《The Expensive Ex-wife》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Losing All


    At night, the torrential rain washed everything in the world. From time to time, there would be lightning mixed with thunder. It was deafening, causing the entire world to be shrouded in a sense of weirdness.


    There was not a single ray of light in the dark room. The thick and heavy curtains blocked the weak light of the night light outside, revealing not even the slightest bit of light in the presidential suite.


    On the luxurious kingsize bed, two people with their necks intertwined are doing the most primitive exercise...


    During this night, it had become the biggest turning point of Jian Mo''s life ¡­ In the end, she had used too much of it to pay her respects.


    After the effects of the pill had awoken, Jian Mo''s entire body became sore, as though she was being crushed. The pain made her feel like her body was about to fall apart.


    His hand slowly clenched as his teeth bit hard on his lips.


    He felt a sudden pain in his nose and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Because of the panic and fear, Jian Mo didn''t have the time to look at the man who was sleeping soundly with his back facing her. She clenched her teeth and got off the bed, then picked up the clothes on the floor one by one and started to put them on ¡­ Then she left in a hurry.


    With a "hong" sound, thunder rumbled as Jian Mo walked through the heavy rain like a Luo City who had lost her soul.


    Tears had already started streaming down his face ¡­


    It was said that when it rained, it was the best time to cry. As long as you stood in the rain, no one would know how weak you were.


    Jian Mo laughed and cried ¡­ Under the dim yellow light of the street lamps, the sight was exceptionally horrifying.


    He didn''t know how he managed to walk back in. Looking at the light at home, Jian Mo felt absent-minded for a moment ¡­


    It was already early in the morning when they had left the Sophia Hotel. Why was there still a light at home after walking for so long?


    Jian Mo did not dare enter, she stood at the door looking at the house. The bitter pain in her heart instantly suppressed the body that had been crushed by a man.


    The door, was suddenly opened. It was too late for Jian Mo to hide.


    "Miss?" The one who came out was the Wang Ma who was a servant of the Jian family. When he saw her, he was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly went forward, "Miss, where did you go? I couldn''t get through to you in one night ¡­ " Her voice was urgent. "Something''s wrong!"


    Jian Mo''s heart "thumped" a little, and her lower eyelids lightly fluttered, somewhat at a loss?


    Wang Ma did not notice Jian Mo''s sorry state, and only thought that she did not bring an umbrella with her, "Mister fell at the construction site ¡­ Rescuing at the hospital. Young master''s phone can''t be reached, neither can yours... The wife was alone in the hospital and her heart had a relapse. "


    Later on, when the Wang Ma said that Jian Mo did not hear it clearly, she only heard the word "fall" and her mind went blank for a moment!


    The Wang Ma saw that Jian Mo was scared silly, without caring about anything else, he pulled her hand and walked towards the car by the side of the road. Only when Jian Mo was stuffed into the carriage did her thoughts return to the cage.


    Unable to care about losing his body, Jian Mo looked at Wang Ma with trembling red eyes, "Wang Ma ¡­ "You, you ¡­" Because of her fear, she couldn''t even complete a single character. After swallowing, she asked while gasping for air, "What did you say just now?"


    The driver, who was Wang Ma''s husband, looked at Jian Mo in the rearview mirror, then carefully drove the car towards the hospital with a heavy expression.


    Wang Ma''s expression became even heavier. She sighed and said, "Something happened at the construction site and they said that Mister accidentally fell down. Rescue in progress. "When my wife rushed to the hospital, she heard that things weren''t going well, so ¡­"


    Before Wang Ma finished her sentence, Jian Mo closed her eyes. Her mother had a heart attack. Under such circumstances, she definitely wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    The empty corridor was eerie under the heavy rain, as if it was filled with the scent of death.


    Uncle Hai took off his jacket and draped it over Jian Mo''s body, "Miss, Mister and Madam are so kind, you will definitely be fine."


    "Where''s Jian Heng?" Jian Mo''s gaze did not move, and only coldly asked.


    Uncle Hai let out a light sigh, his face was filled with helplessness and seriousness: "The Young Master didn''t come back ¡­ You can''t get through to the phone either. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth curled into a cold ridicule, and hatred slowly seeped out of her eyes.


    Why did she have to believe that Jian Heng was giving her that money tonight?


    He clearly knew that there was nothing he could do to save a gambler ¡­ But she still believed him. She even believed that he had framed her, and lost her precious first time.


    Jian Mo''s grip became tighter and tighter, as though, with just a bit of effort, she wouldn''t be able to hold on anymore.


    Time seemed to have never been this slow before. Jian Mo just stood there, waiting ¡­ It was not until the rain had stopped outside that the sky started to brighten.


    Although they had been waiting for a long time, there was still hope for them since there was no news, wasn''t there?


    It was just that, at that moment when dawn broke, Jian Mo felt that ¡­ The world had completely abandoned her.


    "Sorry, we have tried our best ¡­"


    Jian Mo thought that she would collapse, but when the doctor mechanically said those words, she was extremely quiet, "Doctor, where is my mother?"


    "Lady Jane''s illness has been temporarily controlled, but ¡­" The doctor looked at the embarrassed girl in front of him as if he wanted to say something.


    "It''s fine, I can bear it." Jian Mo quietly said, but the nervousness in his eyes had already sold her out.


    The doctor sighed. "Madam Jane''s heart had to stop beating several times during the rescue because her heart had suffered too much. Although I have controlled myself, I might not be able to wake up. "


    Jian Mo felt her legs go soft, and she lost the power to continue standing. Instantly, her vision went dark and she almost fainted.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" Uncle Hai and Wang Ma, one on the left and one on the right, quickly supported Jian Mo, their exhausted faces full of worry.


    Jian Mo closed his eyes to stabilize herself before opening them again, and her voice became even hoarser: "I''m fine ¡­"


    Her eyelashes kept trembling, Jian Mo wanted to be strong ¡­


    She looked at the bed that was pushed out and gently pulled the white cloth away with trembling hands ¡­ Looking at her father, who showed no signs of life, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Father... "Father ¡­" Jian Mo hugged Jian Zhanfeng as he cried in pain, he kept calling out "Father" but he did not know what else to say.


    Wang Ma secretly wiped away her tears. Uncle Hai looked at Jian Mo with a face full of grief ¡­


    "A good home, why are you suddenly ¡­" Wang Ma was already sobbing, "What the hell is going on?"


    When the doctor saw this scene, he let out a deep sigh, took the report of death, and left... He had seen many life and death situations, but every time he saw such a scene of death, it caused his heart to clench.


    However, before the doctor could get very far, a frightened voice was suddenly heard from behind him ¡­


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    The doctor turned around, and saw that Jian Mo''s entire body had collapsed on the ground, and she had fainted.

 C2

    Two years later...


    It was the blazing afternoon, and the people from the design and engineering department of Xiangyu Construction Engineering Company were all listless as they left.


    Jian Mo sat in the meeting room, holding onto her face with one hand and drawing on the map with a pencil in the other.


    As it was not yet time for the meeting and the director had not arrived yet, the first few people who came were holding an entertainment magazine and discussing it together.


    "Gu Beichen is changing for a woman too quickly, what do you think? "Would the public be tired of hearing such rumors?" Da Xiong clicked his tongue.


    Mo Xiaoya flirtatiously stroked his large curly hair and leisurely said, "I think you''re just jealous ¡­ As long as it''s news from the ChenShao, you can look at the newspapers and magazines.


    "That''s right ¡­" The trainee design assistant, Xiang Wan, also answered, looking like a boy crazy, he tilted her head and fantasized, "Sigh, ChenShao is really handsome ¡­. If only I could see him for myself. "


    "boy crazy, you ¡­" Da Xiong rolled his eyes, "A man like Gu Beichen is just an empty piece of skin, he''s still just my shadow."


    Mo Xiaoya shook his head, "Even though this Emperor Group was passed down from the Gu Family, in the hands of this ChenShao, not even three years have passed ¡­ How powerful is the expansion?! "


    Mo Xiaoya let out a long and frustrated sigh, and said emotionally: "This kind of man, is simply the most perfect man in women''s dreams ¡­ Regardless of appearance or power! "


    "Sigh, speaking of this ¡­ I''m very curious. " Xiang Wan opened his eyes wide, "ChenShao only officially took over Emperor Group for a few months and got married, but I haven''t seen his wife appear in front of everyone in the past two years?!"


    As she spoke, she supported her chin with her hand. "The rumors that spread between famous women and celebrities all over the ChenShao, what I want to know the most is ¡­ "How does his wife feel?" Xiang Wan''s eyes stared, "Most importantly, does this legendary Mrs. Gu exist or not?"


    "It''s also possible that the ''Mrs. Gu'' was guessed by the media, but there''s no such person." Ding Dang who was lying on the table said in embarrassment.


    "This Mrs. Gu is a real existence ¡­" "My bro is a journalist. Back then, he wanted to take part in the wedding ceremony, but Gu Family''s secrecy was too high and in the end, he didn''t manage to get anything."


    "In any case ¡­" Any woman who marries a Wealthy Class would feel sad! " Mo Xiaoya coldly snorted, "Although it looks glorious, it''s actually humble."


    "Therefore, men like us are the most reliable." Da Xiong immediately replied as he looked at Mo Xiaoya with a fawning smile.


    Mo Xiaoya rolled his eyes, not bothering to pay attention to her, and only looking at Jian Mo who was not affected by them: "I say, great beauty Jane, how can you be so focused on your work?"


    Xiang Wan glanced at the design that Jian Mo was painting and said mischievously: "Sis Mo is very hardworking, so there are a lot of people looking for her to draw the design now."


    She looked at Jian Mo with her doggy legs, "But come to think of it, Sis Mo, are you really not curious about Gu Beichen at all?"


    Jian Mo marked the words beside the design, "Why should I be curious?" She innocently looked at Xiang Wan, "The people I see every few days, are no longer new to me."


    "¡­" When everyone heard this, they immediately made a "chi" sound.


    "Isn''t it common for us to see each other, but we''ve never seen a real person before?" Xiang Wan''s mouth twitched as she looked at the magazine, "Sigh, it''ll be good as long as my company can cooperate with the Emperor ¡­ Let us have a chance to get close and take a look?! "


    Jian Mo looked at the boy crazy in Xiang Wan''s eyes, and ridiculed: "And then?" Her beautiful eyes flashed with craftiness, "Being chosen by the ChenShao, you have lived a life of wealth and beauty?"


    Saying that, Jian Mo pursed her lips into a smile and indicated to everyone with a nod of her head.


    Immediately, laughter rang out in the meeting room ¡­


    Hearing that, Xiang Wan''s face immediately turned ugly: "Sis Mo, I''m not joking." She curled the corner of her mouth and said, "For such a large corporation like the Emperor, if our company is able to cooperate, then in the future, our value will also rise greatly!"


    "With the size of our Xiangyu, would the Emperor even be interested in us?" The old man of Design Department, Qiao Zirong, immediately killed Xiang Wan''s dream, "You don''t even have the qualifications to hand over the invitation?!"


    "That might not be the case." Xiang Wan rolled her eyes, "After all, our BOSS has taken the foreign design prize before!"


    As Jian Mo listened to their conversation, her gaze inadvertently fell on the magazine on the table.


    On top of it, Gu Beichen was tweaking the hair of the recently popular Jade Lady Star Lu Man, looking warm, emotional and profound.


    Gu Beichen''s appearance definitely had the ability to instantly kill an international giant star. His handsome, eagle-like face had a pair of eagle-like eyes that were as deep as black obsidian. His tall and straight nose and thin lips ¡­


    The wide shoulders and narrow hips accentuated his perfect face without a single blemish.


    Adding on the Emperor Group, this man who was only twenty-eight years old, his existence seemed to be announcing how ingenious the hands of God were.


    With a "ding" sound, the phone''s message flew past and brought Jian Mo back to reality.


    She withdrew her gaze, picked up her phone and opened it ¡­


    Mr. G: I''m going back to Lanzhou Garden tonight.


    Jian Mo was dazed as she read the text message. It was only when Xiang Wan looked at her doubtfully that she finally reacted and quickly replied her: Okay, I''ll wait for you then!


    Just as the message was sent, the director walked in with his assistant and the engineering team. Everyone was in a good mood as they hastily sat down ¡­


    "The Yukon has received news," Director Tang Haoyang said, "The Emperor will build a theme club in the west of the city ¡­"


    He deliberately paused, and his gaze swept past the crowd before he said the latter part, "Each floor''s design will be handed over to different companies ¡­" There were a total of 18 floors, and they didn''t bid for it. So, this is our chance! "


    Everyone''s eyes instantly widened as they looked at Tang Haoyang with sparkling eyes.


    "Director, really?" Xiang Wan was the first to speak.


    Tang Haoyang nodded and looked at Jian Mo: "Jian Mo, Yukon said that you will be in charge of preparing the competition this time around. Xiao Ya, come and help Sisi. "


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, and only said indifferently: "There is no problem with the design, but it will be difficult to participate in it ¡­"


    Tang Haoyang sighed, "So... Whether or not you can deliver your design to the emperor will depend on your ability. " "This time, not only is it your Xiangyu''s chance, it is also your chance ¡­ I would like to recommend that you go to UCL for a commercial work. "


    Jian Mo drove her white modern car towards the Lanzhou Garden, and kept thinking about what Tang Haoyang had said the whole way.


    It was her dream to study architecture at London University. Even if reality didn''t allow her to continue, she still had to give herself a chance to live without regrets, didn''t she?


    After he stopped his car in front of the villa, Jian Mo was still thinking about this matter. He didn''t even think about seeing the overbearing universal visitation parked there.


    Upon entering the door, Jian Mo felt that the atmosphere was strange. Every time that person came back, the air would be filled with domineering people.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight swept past the sofa and fell on the small stage.


    Looking at the man''s tall and proud and cold figure, the corner of her mouth lifted into a smile. Her previous calmness had disappeared as she smiled in a flattering manner. I didn''t expect you to be back so soon... Didn''t you say it''s night time? "


    Gu Beichen turned around and looked at Jian Mo with her eagle-like eyes that was smiling like a flower. Her thin lips curved into an evil smile, "What, aren''t you happy that you came back early?"


    "How could that be?" After changing his shoes, Jian Mo went forward and hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, his smile becoming even more brilliant: "Are you coming back to accompany me for dinner?"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen lifted his hand and his finger drew a line across the corner of Jian Mo''s lips.


    Jian Mo allowed him to stroke her cheeks, and asked with raised eyebrows: "Don''t you have to accompany that star?"


    Gu Beichen saw the light flickering in Jian Mo''s eyes, and couldn''t help but smile more deeply, "What, are you jealous?"

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Don''t get jealous, just drink sour plum soup


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his brows, his black pupils that were like obsidian deepened. "Those who like sour ¡­" He lowered his eyes and looked at Jian Mo''s abdomen, "Could it be there?!"


    Jian Mo glared at him coquettishly, "I don''t even have a ChenShao, do I?"


    Gu Beichen laughed. He liked this woman ¡­ Normally, he would be obedient and not pester him. When he returned, he would act as a wife to her.


    He always asked her: Jian Mo, why did you agree to marry me back then?


    She said truthfully: ''Because I need money, and you don''t need it.


    He needed a wife to get the shares his grandfather gave him in the Second Uncle. A woman who was too delusional was not suitable ¡­


    Obviously, Jian Mo, who had said "I need money" right away, was the best person to do it.


    Besides... The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes deepened as he looked at Jian Mo, and his thin lips drew an arc like a devilish official''s.


    "Do you want to give me one?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with unfathomable depths of his eyes.


    Jian Mo''s heart skipped a beat as she silently cursed: "Could it be that this man doesn''t know how shameful it is to use a pretty boy''s trick?"


    Smiling, Jian Mo innocently blinked her eyes: "Back then, we only said that we would be your wife ¡­ If you have children, you''ll have to increase the price. "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips curled up into a smile, and pecked the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth for a while. Then, with a deep and magnetic voice, he said: "Ka, do as you wish ¡­ "It''s up to you how you want to do it."


    Jian Mo''s heart uncontrollably trembled. This man always had a way to confuse her: "If you have the ability to stay in my stomach, then I have the ability to stay ¡­ However, what if I don''t want it anymore?


    Seeing Jian Mo''s pitiful appearance, even though she knew that this woman was pretending, she was still happy.


    Gu Beichen lightly pinched Jian Mo''s nose, and said indifferently: "Big Sis is calling me to go eat dinner, accompany me there."


    "Sure ¡­" Jian Mo laughed as she pushed Gu Beichen away, "Then I''ll go upstairs to change."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen acknowledged, and released Jian Mo.


    Before Jian Mo left, she gave Gu Beichen a kiss on the cheek, and quickly turned around and went upstairs...


    However, the moment she turned around, all of the disguises on her face cracked, as if she was about to be viciously cut open.


    Gu Beichen watched as Jian Mo''s back figure disappeared into the bedroom, then retracted her gaze and took a sip from the red wine cup by the side... His thin lips gradually revealed a strange smile.


    Jian Mo quickly changed out of her OL disguise and changed into a snow-white dress that reached down to her knees. Her originally tied up hair was also let down loosely, and she suddenly became an alluring little demon.


    "Ugh, I don''t want to go anymore ¡­" Gu Beichen suddenly embraced Jian Mo who was walking in, turned her waist, and pushed her to the counter, her deep eyes gradually overflowing with burning desire.


    Jian Mo was suddenly suppressed by the male Qi, her heart started beating faster uncontrollably.


    Although the reason for the marriage was that he needed a wife, and she needed money.


    However, after almost two years of marriage, since their first day of marriage, they had already gone to bed ¡­


    As she had accidentally lost her virginity at that time and needed money urgently, she was grateful to be able to marry Gu Beichen.


    At least... He did not despise her for not being a virgin.


    Well, in the end it was because she showed a strong desire for money... However, no matter what, she had always been trying her best to do what a wife should do.


    "I have nothing else to say ¡­" Jian Mo lowered her eyes, and used her finger to draw circles on Gu Beichen''s chest.


    With that, she innocently lifted her eyes to fan her eyelashes.


    Gu Beichen, you can''t say it, you can''t say it ¡­


    Jian Mo clamored nonstop in her heart, and it was as if her eyes were filled with urgency for Gu Beichen due to these clamors ¡­


    To Gu Beichen, this kind of urgency was an invitation from a naked fruit.


    "Little demoness ¡­" Gu Beichen bent over and his lips moved around Jian Mo''s lips, then he assaulted all the nerves in her mouth and danced with her tongue.


    In just a split-second, the two of them had started to stir up fire and lightning. It was as if they were going to leave the bar for the rain and the clouds together ¡­


    "Buzz buzz ¡­" "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    The sound of his phone trembling could not be heard. Seeing that Gu Beichen had already lit up his spear and was ready to shoot at any time, he forcefully interrupted him.


    "Answer the phone first ¡­" Jian Mo said with her entire body in a daze.


    Gu Beichen released Jian Mo''s lips and looked at the person who was embarrassed from her kiss. With a deep look in her eyes, she took the phone from the counter and after casting a sidelong glance at the call, he said, "We''ll arrive in half an hour ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen placed the phone back into his pocket. He then raised his hand to wipe away the blood on the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, and with a voice that was as deep as a cello, he said, "I''ll take care of you tonight ¡­"


    Jian Mo had not fully recovered from the shock, but upon hearing Gu Beichen''s words, she retorted immediately: "ChenShao has finished eating and is still alive, do you still have the strength to take care of me?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "En, I like you to eat vinegar."


    "¡­" Jian Mo wanted to curse him a little when he saw the smile on the fundus oculi''s face.


    Which of your eyes saw that I was jealous? That was clearly ridicule, that was ridicule!


    To be misunderstood in just a few minutes, she must be drunk, alright?!


    Jian Mo had stuffed Jian Mo into his car, the Earth Restricted Eight universal visitation that she had recently swapped for. No matter the appearance or the inside, this car just explained two words... Luxury!


    To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to being sullen!


    It was in line with Gu Beichen''s nature...


    Jian Mo tried her best to think of something that could divert her attention ¡­ During the past year of her hidden marriage with Gu Beichen, she had adapted to everything, but she had no way of accompanying him to her big sister Gu Ci''s home occasionally.


    She was afraid, afraid that she would run into that person ¡­


    Thinking about that person, Jian Mo''s heart instantly ached.


    When Gu Beichen had appeared, she didn''t know that he still had that layer of relationship with him ¡­ If you know...


    Ah, so what if he knew? You don''t want to marry anymore?


    At that time, did she still have the power to choose?


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Beichen removed his charm from when the two of them were alone in the villa. Right now, he had a cold and detached appearance, and looking at Jian Mo''s hawk eyes, it was as though he could see through everyone else, "Which man do you want?"

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Former Lovers Became Auntie


    "If I told you I was thinking of you, would you believe me?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen answered without thinking, "I don''t believe you."


    "But I''m really thinking about you ¡­" Jian Mo thought about Gu Beichen even when he was beaten to death, "I''m wondering, will there ever come a day when home wrecker''s Little Four come visit me and throw acid in my face ¡­"


    Jian Mo sighed lightly, complaining, "Although I don''t rely on my face to feed my women ¡­ But if one day you don''t want me anymore, I''ll have to rely on my face to find someone to rely on in the future, right? "


    Gu Beichen listened to this woman''s nonsense and did not interrupt her ¡­


    For some reason, he did not find this woman''s nonsense about running around on the train annoying. Sometimes, he even found it tiresome.


    Back then, when he had chosen Jian Mo as his wife, he had felt that she understood his position very well ¡­


    In these two years, he had also proven this point.


    This woman occasionally took a little vinegar, but it was mostly to please him.


    She would never ask what he usually did ¡­ Even if rumors were to fill the sky, she would still be able to remain calm.


    It was not that he did not know what the outside world called this mysterious "Mrs. Gu." Most of the rumors were about Cinderella who had married into the Wealthy Class, and even if he wanted to resist, there was nothing he could do.


    But even so, she never showed any trace of unhappiness ¡­ Just like when they first met, she needed money.


    And this year, she really only needed his money.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Beichen''s heart felt a little uncomfortable ¡­ How come this woman wasn''t like other women, whether it was people or money, at least one thing had to be kept in his heart?


    The one driving the car was Gu Beichen''s personal assistant. Along the way, he heard Jian Mo talk, and from time to time, he would look behind him from the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but smile ¡­


    Actually, he really liked this ChenShao''s contracted wife. She was beautiful, and would never cause trouble for the ChenShao.


    The distance from Lanzhou Garden to the Lishan Villa that Gu Ci was in was not even half an hour, and when the car stopped in the parking space, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the car.


    Once he got out of the car, Jian Mo''s nerves started to tense up.


    Although she clearly knew that the person would be gone for another year, she just couldn''t control her nervousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Beichen realized that something was wrong with Jian Mo, "Is there something wrong?"


    Jian Mo quickly suppressed the secret in her heart, and smiled as she shook her head, "I''m probably a little tired. "It''s fine."


    Gu Beichen''s face darkened, "Then what''s the point of doing this? Is the money I gave you not enough? "


    "Aren''t I just preparing for a rainy day?" Jian Mo''s voice contained a little pout, "What if one day you toss me a divorce agreement ¡­ "Also, I can''t covet your money because of the agreement, so I have to support myself, no?"


    As Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s logical explanation, her heart grew uncomfortable once again ¡­ Wasn''t this woman''s position a bit too correct?


    Even though this was what he hoped for ¡­


    "Let''s go." Gu Beichen''s face slightly darkened, and took the lead to walk forward.


    Jian Mo slightly pursed the corner of her lips. Currently, she was only glad that Gu Ci did not know of her existence.


    She didn''t dare imagine what Chu Zixiao would be like if she knew that she was now his aunt ¡­


    At first, when she decided to marry Gu Beichen due to the money, she knew that she and Chu Zixiao were completely done for.


    It wasn''t just because she was getting married, but also because the first night they had agreed to wait for his return was gone ¡­ This kind of her was no longer worth his so-called love that could "topple the world".


    "Little Jane seems to have gotten skinnier recently ¡­" There was an indiscernible care and concern on Gu Ci''s face as she picked up an abalone and placed it on Jian Mo''s plate.


    Jian Mo smiled and said "Thank you".


    Today, Gu Ci had invited him back for dinner. The main reason was that Emperor Group had just received a large scale project from the government, so she wanted to have a share of the share.


    However, everyone knew that Gu Beichen was a man with an iron fist in the business world. Even if it was his brother-in-law''s company, there was no face at all.


    Therefore, Gu Ci decided to make an appointment at home to let Gu Beichen give her face and let Chu''s Group join in on this matter.


    But what kind of person was Gu Beichen, he was able to change the topic easily, and caused Chu Tianqin and Gu Ci to want to change the topic several times, but to no avail.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Suddenly, Jian Mo felt sick of it. She covered her mouth with her hands and rushed to the bathroom before she could say anything.


    The several people eating on the table momentarily forgot what they had to say, as they stared at each other in confusion, unable to react.


    "Little Jane, this is ¡­" Gu Ci paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, "Is there one?"


    In less than two minutes, the two of them came out at the same time. Jian Mo''s complexion was clearly a little worse than before.


    "Brother-in-law, big sister, I''ll bring Jian Mo to the hospital to take a look first." With that said, she supported Jian Mo and walked out.


    Even if the problems today had not been resolved, it would not be easy for Chu Tianqin and Gu Ci to stop them ¡­ If they were pregnant, then that would be Gu Beichen''s first child, how could they possibly delay him?!


    On the way back, Jian Mo acted as if nothing had happened, and she no longer looked as uncomfortable as before.


    "I''ve helped you so much ¡­" How are you going to thank me? " Jian Mo asked fawningly, thinking that he should take this opportunity to talk about the design draft with him.


    "Didn''t I help you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "¡­" Jian Mo was at a loss.


    Gu Beichen''s gaze became profound, "Who does it have to sit on pins and needles every time? "I''m just cooperating with you to leave earlier. Shouldn''t you thank me instead?"


    "¡­" Jian Mo was speechless.


    Gu Beichen suddenly stepped forward, his voice revealed a devilish low tone, and said dubiously: "Adding that time, it seems like you will have to return the favor tonight ¡­"


    "This ability of yours to invert black and white ¡­" Truly is a businessman. " The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "You wrote that, didn''t you?"


    Gu Beichen ignored the car in front of him, and because of the warm up atmosphere behind him, he immediately pulled Jian Mo into her embrace, "Thank you for your praise!"


    "¡­" Jian Mo really did not have any thoughts towards such a shameless Gu Beichen at this moment.


    In the end, Jian Mo did not reap any benefits ¡­


    After returning to the villa at night, he was still thoroughly stomped up and down by Gu Beichen, left, right, back and forth.


    She was just thinking about it ¡­ Why was it that every time Gu Beichen came back, it was always like a hungry wolf pouncing at food?


    "You still have time to think about other things?" Seeing that the person below him was not concentrated at all, Gu Beichen smiled sinisterly, and said slowly, "Looks like ¡­ We have to do it all again! "

 C5

    How can you repay me for agreeing to release the water?


    Beast!


    Jian Mo''s body looked like it was about to fall apart as she sat in her office. She could only curse in secret.


    What about the cold and domineering CEO?!


    Why did Mao turn into an animal in bed?


    How could Gu Beichen not be as cold-blooded and bloodthirsty as the rumors?


    He was clearly a beast in disguise ¡­ When you were wearing clothes, you were dressed elegantly. When you took off your clothes, you were worse than a beast!


    "Sis Mo, just use a little more strength and the brush will be cut off ¡­"


    In the five minutes that Xiang Wan had been in the design room, she discovered that the Sis Mo did not even know she had come.


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo suddenly woke up, her brain had a short circuit for a few seconds, then suddenly realized that she had lost control of herself, organized her emotions and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Wan handed over a folder and said: "This is the customer service list that the operations department sent over just now. Do you want to see if there is any inspiration for the design?"


    Jian Mo took it and opened it, after flipping through a few, she suddenly saw a name, and could not help but be shocked: "Lu Man?" She raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Wan.


    Xiang Wan nodded, "Yes. It''s just the famous star Lu Man. Furthermore, the house is still the newly built Yu Du Apartments of the Supreme Emperor! "


    "Tsk tsk," Xiang Wan shook her head and sighed, "ChenShao is generous as she said ¡­ "I heard that the apartment there is 30% more expensive than the market price. Even if you have the money, you might not be able to buy it ¡­"


    Saying that, she laid on the table with a face full of gossip, "Sis Mo, say ¡­ This apartment can''t be used by Gu Beichen to hide a girl in a golden house, right?! "


    Jian Mo laughed, and declined to comment.


    "Sis Mo, how about we design this ¡­" Xiang Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "When I go back, it might be because of Lu Man."


    Wasn''t Gu Beichen a bridge that he didn''t need to be built by others?!


    "Go back and sit in the room that you designed, Gu Beichen. "My eyes lit up!" Xiang Wan did not see the gloominess in Jian Mo''s eyes, but the more he spoke, the brighter his eyes became, as if he had seen the plot already. This design is amazing! "


    "Miss ¡­" Did you forget to take your medicine today? " Jian Mo could not take it anymore and rolled his eyes as he continued to look at the customer list.


    Xiang Wan curled her lips, shrugged her shoulders and said: "Sis Mo, I''m serious ¡­" She pouted and said, "The clubhouse has been designed. When the Boss recommends you to the UCL, it will be covered with a layer of shining gold!"


    "The reason why Lu Man would set her eyes on our company is largely because of our company''s high confidentiality in the industry ¡­" Jian Mo said without raising her head, "If you knew that I was designing it for Gu Beichen, would you think that we would lose out?"


    As he said that, Jian Mo looked at Xiang Wan. Seeing that she had withered, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s not say that it did not damage our company''s credibility ¡­" Jian Mo continued, "Do you think, even if Gu Beichen took a fancy to my plans, he would be so stupid as to introduce a girl to him?"


    Xiang Wan became even more discouraged, "He won''t ¡­" She looked at Jian Mo, "Furthermore, a beauty like Sis Mo!"


    Xiang Wan laid on the glass table and said with embarrassment: "ChenShao is hiding such a beautiful girl outside, I really want to know what Mrs. Gu is thinking ¡­ Doesn''t matter? Or did it matter? or do you not care? "


    Jian Mo listened, and started to think.


    What she had her eyes on was Gu Beichen''s money, not his people ¡­ Now that she had money to spend and also had the ability to solve her physiological needs, what kind of thoughts could she possibly have?!


    "Men can also be a disaster ¡­" Jian Mo let out a cold snort, and an unknowingly fretful feeling flitted past her heart, but it quickly faded, leaving no time for him to realise it.


    After looking around, Jian Mo pulled out a duplex building, "This one, I ¡­"


    Before Jian Mo could finish speaking, her phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Tang Haoyang''s office, she took the call and spoke first: "Director?"


    "Come to my office ¡­"


    "Alright!" Jian Mo hung up the phone and then explained to Xiang Wan, "I''ll take this. As for the details, you and the owner should contact them about the house and the design plan."


    "Mm ¡­" Xiang Wan saw the serial number and replied, "I''ll contact them right away."


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Come in ¡­" Tang Haoyang was in the middle of signing the documents, he raised his head and saw Jian Mo, and indicated for him, "Sit first."


    Jian Mo sat down opposite of Tang Haoyang, and waited for him to sign the documents and hand it over to the secretary before asking: Director, is there anything I can help you with?


    "Where do you plan on starting from, son of the emperor?" Tang Haoyang asked.


    Jian Mo muttered to herself, and said somewhat guiltily: "I currently don''t have a direction ¡­"


    Tang Haoyang took out a name card from the drawer, "This is the name card that I requested ChenShao''s special assistant to give me. "Look at the contact details."


    Jian Mo secretly frowned, she was helpless to the point that she wanted to wail out loud. The problem was not that she could not contact the Sovereign King, but that Gu Beichen would not let him go.


    Even her brother-in-law didn''t have any feelings for her, so what was a contracted wife like her worth?


    "Little Jane, I believe in you ¡­" Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with a serious face, giving him high hopes, "This time, the industry is eyeing us covetously, if Xiangyu can get in, I would be willing to see it for both the public and the private."


    With ten thousand mud horses galloping and howling in his heart, Jian Mo was a little depressed to the point that he wanted to go berserk.


    However, in the end, he still received the name card gratefully, then said with a smile, "Director, I''ll definitely try my best."


    In the conference room on the top floor of Emperor Group.


    Gu Beichen''s finger tapped on the table, not even once, as his gentle voice became exceptionally horrifying because of the silence of the entire meeting room.


    "No one has a solution?" Gu Beichen said in a light voice. Her thin lips leaked out and his eyelids slightly lifted. Her deep eyes were smoother than the Executive s present.


    The Executive were all silent, whoever spoke out first would wait to die ¡­ At most, they would just stay silent and get scolded.


    The meeting room once again fell into silence. This kind of atmosphere caused everyone to feel suffocated.


    "CEO," the general manager could only bite the bullet and speak, "This matter ¡­"


    At the right time, a cell phone buzzed. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. They subconsciously thought that their phone had rung.


    However, when he thought about it, he would stay silent or turn off his phone during the meeting.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Gu Beichen who was in the leader''s seat, only to see him look at his phone, and slightly frown, as he sent a text message.


    Jian Mo: My wife works really hard at work ¡­ As a husband, shouldn''t you support your work?


    Gu Beichen''s gaze turned deep as he replied. "Mmm, quit your job, I''ll raise you."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, then she sent another message. She even put on a cute expression.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked up: Speak, what''s the matter?


    Jian Mo: I heard that the emperor has a meeting to design recently. As your wife, I seem to be an architect!


    Gu Beichen could almost imagine the expression on Jian Mo''s face when she sent this message. Her eyes must have been shining like a fox''s: How are you going to repay me if you want me to promise to go easy?


    When Jian Mo saw the reply, she gnashed her teeth in anger.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Remedy? But this was a husband and wife''s duty!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s short message and couldn''t help but raise his lips. The light in his eyes became deeper as well ¡­


    He did not realize it himself, but he managed to cause the Executive in the conference room to feel like they were facing a great enemy ¡­ When had they ever seen Gu Beichen laugh like that?


    That was definitely a very dangerous time, especially when they had to cut jobs or prepare to curse!


    They all uncontrollably swallowed their food. They knew clearly that Gu Beichen had such an expression because he looked at his phone, but they still felt that it was possible that he would get into trouble.


    Gu Beichen did not reply him with any message. Instead, he extinguished his phone and asked the Executive s, "Do you still have a plan?"


    Unlike the demonic laugh from before, Gu Beichen now had a serious face, his face was like a sculpture, without any expression at all.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly curved, "One day?"


    "Alright!" Gu Beichen replied, "I hope you won''t disappoint me ¡­ "The meeting is adjourned." With that, he stood up and left the meeting room with one hand in his pockets.


    It was only when he left that everyone in the meeting room let out a sigh of relief. They were all so nervous that their backs were wet.


    Jian Mo held her head with one hand, her eyes staring straight at her phone ¡­ After she sent the meat message, Gu Beichen did not reply, and did not know what he meant.


    "Sigh ¡­" Jian Mo let out a long sigh, and muttered to herself, "I don''t agree with you making a noise ¡­ How rude! "


    Jian Mo angrily threw the phone onto the table, planning to ignore this for now.


    Because there had been many buildings unveiled recently, Big Xiaoxiao''s construction company had been busy...


    But no matter how busy he was, there would always be gossip wherever there were women!


    "I think there are only two people who are most curious about Lu Man right now!" Ding Dang raised his scissors and flipped left and right, "One, does she have an unwritten rule for her new movie? Two... How much of the rumors about him and the ChenShao are true? Or is it for the new movie?! "


    "¡­" Jian Mo looked at everyone who were obviously gossiping, and then pulled onto Gu Beichen as he said somewhat helplessly, "Don''t mention Gu Beichen, it''s not good for my entire person."


    Xiang Wan grinned, "Don''t, Sis Mo... You can''t just think about the pressure from the director, you have to... If you can take down this design list, then the money will shine like gold! " She raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you have a motivation now?"


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and continued to look at Xiang Wan with resentment. "Nothing at all ¡­"


    "Mo Mo, don''t pressure me too much ¡­" Mo Xiaoya looked at her with a frown, "It''s good that we can come to an agreement, but if we can''t, we don''t have any losses, right?"


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and nodded. Then, she got up and went to teahouse to make coffee for herself.


    The women outside were still studying her husband, Gu Beichen. Jian Mo leaned on his work table, listening to everyone''s laughter and laughter, and his thoughts became deeper ¡­


    After work, Jian Mo dragged her somewhat exhausted body back to the Lanzhou Garden, his usual ¡­ There was no one else in the small, empty villa.


    Jian Mo gave herself a simple dinner before taking a bath and going to bed.


    As she sat on the bed, she thought about sending a message to Gu Beichen to ask him ¡­


    However, looking at the time, it was unknown which beauty was having a meal with or had directly entered the village. Wasn''t it a little inconvenient for her to disturb him at this moment?


    Forget it, forget it!


    Jian Mo was bored, so she decided to open the Luo City Forum to look at the architectural designs.


    Who would have thought that someone just so happened to put up an overall picture of the Yu Du Apartments and a few photos of the classical household, which included Lu Man''s account of the household ¡­


    There were no eternal secrets in this world, especially for Lu Man who was a public figure.


    The moment the picture of the Yu Du Apartments was posted, someone immediately revealed Lu Man. The rumor that Gu Beichen was hiding something was like a locust swarm, spreading through the forums.


    Everyone''s curiosity was inflated. The more they didn''t know, the more curious they were. The more curious he was, the more he still didn''t know ¡­ Then he would be even more curious and make all sorts of speculations!


    Originally, he wanted to see the news of the construction circle, but in the end, the comment caused Jian Mo to laugh to his heart''s content ¡­


    Because it involved everything related to the national fantasy husband Gu Beichen, those female fans directly scolded Lu Man as worthless.


    At the end, the topic of discussion was completely disrupted by Lu Man''s fans. They said that Gu Beichen had even given Lu Man high-end properties, so it was only a matter of time before this Mrs. Gu would lose his position and get a divorce.


    Jian Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­ The support rate for home wrecker was even higher than the original! What kind of world was this?


    Just as he was enjoying the scene, sounds of movement suddenly came from the quiet space.


    With a cold heart, Jian Mo sat up. Were they robbed?


    As he thought about this, he could not help but become more nervous.


    Jian Mo quietly swallowed all of it, pushed off the blanket and got off the bed. She snuck to the door of the bedroom, and when she was thinking about whether she should open the door to take a look, the doorknob suddenly turned. She reflexively took a step back.


    Gu Beichen''s hand was still holding onto the doorknob, and lightly knitted his brows as he looked at Jian Mo who was looking at him with a face full of astonishment.


    "You, why are you back ¡­" Jian Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen did not reply, his pair of deep eagle eyes merely drooping his gaze ¡­


    Jian Mo was wearing silk pajamas. As she was not wearing underwear after taking her bath, her chest was ¡­


    The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes became deeper. He suddenly realized something and reflexively crossed his arms over his chest.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Beichen curled his lips charmingly, "I don''t know ¡­ All I know is that I don''t want to see. " After saying that, he grabbed with his long arm, and with a turn of his body, he pushed Jian Mo against the wall, "Moreover, what I''m looking at is my wife."


    Closing her eyes and taking a whiff, Jian Mo''s body was covered in her usual bath milk, but the fragrance was not rich.


    Jian Mo thought that his heartbeat would quicken as he approached Yue Yang, "Why didn''t you say anything when you got back?"


    The smile on Gu Beichen''s lips deepened, "Didn''t someone say he was going to make it himself? "How could I not come back ¡­"


    "¡­" Hearing that, Jian Mo''s mind changed and she directly hooked her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, blinking her large almond-shaped eyes and asked: "Then you ¡­ Are you planning on supporting me? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, and just bent over to kiss Jian Mo''s lips ¡­


    Not long after, Jian Mo''s entire body went soft from Gu Beichen''s gentle and overbearing kiss. If not for him, she would not even be able to stand steadily.


    Just when Jian Mo was about to be kissed to the point that she couldn''t breathe, Gu Beichen finally let her go.


    Looking at her blushing cheeks due to lack of oxygen, he leaned over her ear and said in a deep and magnetic voice, "Meat..." How can it be said as a condition? "This is the duty of husband and wife ¡­"


    With that, before Jian Mo could regain her breath, she was already lifted up by Gu Beichen and walked towards the big bed.

 C7

    Jian Mo blinked, and then she was placed on the bed by Gu Beichen.


    With both hands supporting her, he protected her in the middle. With a deep and evil glint in his eyes, he said, "I''m going to take a bath ¡­ "You can think about it carefully during this break. Other than compensation, what else can you use as a condition?"


    "Tsk tsk, I really can''t stand your expression ¡­" Gu Beichen''s handsome face was filled with helplessness, "Think carefully, I''ll give you five more minutes!" With that, he bent down and pecked the corner of Jian Mo''s lips, then stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Jian Mo secretly rolled her eyes. In regards to herself being addicted to Gu Beichen''s money, she was also addicted to his beauty, indicating that she was speechless.


    Gu Beichen had indeed taken a bath for about five minutes more than usual ¡­ When he came out, his hair was a little wet and he had a white towel wrapped around his lower body.


    Jian Mo tilted her head and looked over ¡­


    Under the not too bright light, he was able to preview his body''s upper and lower widths, as well as his six-pack abs. That bewitching mermaid line was even more shocking to her.


    Typical perfect figure with a thin body!


    "I''m already drooling ¡­" Gu Beichen casually took out a towel and wiped off his wet hair, then walked over.


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed. This body, which she had been embarrassed to look at since the start of the marriage, could finally be openly and brazenly looked at, had really become an "old couple".


    "What you said ¡­" If you don''t want to see, then don''t! " Jian Mo laughed charmingly, her eyes revealing her arrogance and daintiness, "Am I also obedient?!"


    Jian Mo was one of the most good-looking women, in school, she was not only the school beauty but also the school beauty. It''s not like she was a flower vase, she could be considered a bookworm in learning ¡­ There are a lot of boys chasing each other in school.


    Now that he was deliberately in a seductive position, Gu Beichen would feel sorry for himself if he did not directly eat her ¡­


    Whether it was Gu Beichen or Jian Mo, both of them were satisfied with the turn of events.


    However, Jian Mo tragically discovered that Gu Beichen''s physical strength was truly too good ¡­ Every time she came back, she would be exhausted and wouldn''t have the ability to think about anything else.


    On the second day, when the sunlight shone through the thick and dense curtains and entered some small pieces of sunlight, Jian Mo''s biological clock woke her up.


    Realizing that she was still in the crook of Gu Beichen''s arm, she smiled and kissed him on his face that was as cold as an eagle. Her voice revealed the drowsiness of someone who had just woken up, "A Chen ¡­ It''s good to wake up in your arms! "


    As she spoke, she kept rubbing against his chest.


    Gu Beichen did not open his eyes, but lazily said in a low voice: "If you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it!"


    "¡­" Hearing that, Jian Mo scolded Gu Beichen a few hundred times in her heart.


    However, this person was the financial backer, and was someone who was related to whether she could go to UCL or not. She had to curry favor with him ¡­ Early in the morning, he felt depressed and kind!


    Jian Mo wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She wished that she could knock this fellow out with a fist!


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Jian Mo slowly raised his head. His chin was resting on Gu Beichen''s chest, rubbing against it to make it worse, "Besides being able to pay with my own flesh, I have no other choice ¡­ I just agreed to it! "


    Jian Mo felt like vomiting. She felt that it was extremely shameful that she was constantly trying to act coquettish ¡­ Although Gu Beichen had always seen her like this.


    Gu Beichen''s mood had been riled up by Jian Mo. When he opened his eyes, they shone with a scorching light. With a turn of his body, he had already pressed Jian Mo down below him ¡­


    In the end, Gu Beichen still did not agree to release the water from the group''s highest level, but she was eaten a few more times!


    In the first round, Jian Mo suffered a crushing defeat!


    Once again dragging his aching body to the company, Xiang Wan looked at Jian Mo for a good while, and then asked in a small, thief voice: "Sis Mo, is your boyfriend really that fierce? Look at how you can''t even walk on this road... Tsk tsk, you really don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex. "


    "I''m not a little girl, I''m already twenty-one. Furthermore, Sis Mo is only two years older than me. Don''t make me be like a child from day to night ¡­ " Xiang Wan muttered, and followed him into the independent small design room, "Sis Mo, is there any news from the emperor''s side?"


    "No!" The moment Jian Mo heard the emperor, she immediately thought of Gu Beichen, and her face darkened even more.


    Is it easy for her to warm the bed as a wife?! Gu Beichen was just a scammer, he purposely gave her wrong thoughts, and they were all there to fool her.


    Hearing that, Xiang Wan raised her eyebrows and said mysteriously: "I heard a piece of news very early in the morning. Last night, Yukon and CEO Lu went to a banquet in the property world and fought with Zhong Peng''s people again. "


    "¡­" The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched. Seeing that the little girl wasn''t worried at all, and was instead gloating over her misfortune, her mood became the complete opposite to the sunlight outside.


    In this case, it was impossible to not work hard to finish the design project!


    As expected ¡­


    "Mo Mo, the director wants everyone to go to the conference room for a meeting." Mo Xiaoya shouted.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth split into a smile as she looked at Xiang Wan. She really wanted to get the director to change this design trainee assistant away from him ¡­ They were always trying to curry favor with their superiors, so why did this assistant keep on causing trouble for her all day long and then wait to see a good show?!


    Jian Mo could not understand, and what she could not understand even more was ¡­ Yu Ziyun had fought with Zhongpeng''s Luo Xiaojing for many years, why wasn''t she tired?


    "No matter what," Yu Ziyun said with a sunken face, "Jian Mo, no matter what method you think of, you have to get your hands on one floor for the design of that clubhouse of the Emperor ¡­"


    Jian Mo''s expression was calm as she said neither too quickly nor too slowly, "The Emperor is not someone we can control. I can only say that I will do my best. "


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. They secretly admired Jian Mo for being so direct, but they couldn''t help but to be worried for her.


    Jian Mo had been here since she started her internship in university. Beautiful, capable, popular, responsible, courageous, these were her synonyms. The entire Design Department liked her. Although she was speaking the truth, everyone could tell that Yu Ziyun was not in a good mood.


    Yu Ziyun did not expect Jian Mo to match it in front of him, and her face immediately darkened, "What, you think you can''t do it?"


    "I have confidence in my design... However, there''s too much uncertainty as to whether or not the design can be sent to the competition. " Jian Mo took out the information he collected earlier from the construction circle and passed it forward, "Northern Su Family plans to invest this information into a music hall in Luo City. I think this information can be used for a try ¡­"


    With regards to this news, everyone present was a little surprised, and all of them subconsciously looked at the folder that Jian Mo handed over to them.


    Yu Ziyun took a glance at Jian Mo, and then looked at the information, revealing an arrogant look that made people unable to understand what he was thinking.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips: "Yukon, what do you think?"

 C8

    Embarrassed, he wants to buy her work?


    Yu Ziyun knew that she was being emotional, but she had to take back her words. In the future, he would not stay in the same circle as Luo Xiaojing anymore.


    "Yukon, Su Junli just returned from abroad, and the music hall here in Su Family is named after him ¡­" Jian Mo continued, "Although the Su Family is in the art world, this music hall is connected to Su Junli. If we can obtain the design, we shouldn''t lose to the emperor''s club."


    Yu Ziyun''s face did not look good, but she read the information seriously, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Alternative... Jian Mo, no matter how small the music hall is, as you have said, it will still be named after Su Junli. Yu Ziyun paused, "The clubhouse is the most important place, I hope that you will still take this as your priority!"


    "Alright, I will think of a way." Jian Mo replied.


    After the meeting, they respectfully saw Yu Ziyun off, and did not leave the meeting room. Everyone looked at Jian Mo worriedly.


    "Jian Mo, work hard ¡­" Tang Haoyang sighed, got up and left the conference room.


    Instantly, the meeting room exploded into an uproar.


    There was anger, there was worry, there was silence, there was helplessness... From beginning to end, only Jian Mo had a relatively calm expression.


    Of course, it wasn''t because she was''s hidden marriage wife that she was confident. It was because she understood that the Emperor was difficult to deal with ¡­


    "Sisi Realm, Ding Dang, the two of you, help me contact the Su Family first." Jian Mo instructed indifferently, "See if there''s any chance to send the design over there ¡­"


    "Alright!" Xu Siyu and Ding Dang answered.


    "Sis Mo," Xiang Wan said as if he wanted to cry but had no tears, "Why do I feel like these two are the same?!"


    Jian Mo sighed, "Work hard." She nodded to everyone and left the meeting room.


    Everyone seemed to be busy in the morning because of this meeting, and only in the afternoon did Jian Mo have a bit of leisure to do so.


    Sitting on the swivel chair, Jian Mo tried to think of a way to get the chance to participate in the Emperor Design competition, but no matter how she thought about it, there seemed to be only one result ¡­. Impossible!


    In time, a melodious ringtone came out, startling Jian Mo out of her thoughts.


    She was startled, then reacted as she picked up her phone. Upon seeing that the caller was Dr. Wang, her heart shivered, and quickly picked up the phone: "Dr. Wang, is there something wrong with my mother?"


    "Your mother is fine and still looks the same." The Dr. Wang sighed, "Little piece, they all feel embarrassed to call you, so I can only call ¡­" "The previous payment has been gone for a long time. The fees can''t be dragged over, so we won''t give them any medicine."


    Jian Mo immediately felt very uncomfortable in her heart, "Mmm, I got it ¡­ I''ll send the medical fees over as soon as possible in the next two days. "


    "Alright." Dr. Wang sighed again, "Little Jane, have you ever thought of giving up ¡­ Your mother''s medicine is imported from abroad, it''s too expensive... This is not something that an ordinary person can bear. "


    Jian Mo''s heart seemed to have been struck by a hammer, the pain made her want to cry, "Mother is still alive, how can I give up? Watching her die? "I can''t do it ¡­" She took a deep breath. "I''ll think of something."


    Hearing this, Dr. Wang could only sigh and agree, "I will personally go to the pharmacy to take credit, think of a way to deal with this in the next two days."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." Jian Mo asked a few more questions before hanging up.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Xiang Wan knocked on the glass door and entered. She immediately saw Jian Mo''s red eyes, "Mo Mo, what''s wrong?" She hurriedly stepped forward. "Don''t give yourself too much pressure. At worst, we can just recommend it this year. We can continue working hard next year."


    Jian Mo smirked, "That''s not it... "I''ll go out for a while. When the director finds me, tell him that I''ve thought of a way to contact the Emperor''s people." With that, she stood up, took her phone and bag and left.


    Xiang Wan stood there in a daze, unable to react. By the time she reacted, there was no one left for Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo drove along the main streets of Luo City. When they were first married, she had asked Gu Beichen for a condition that he would give her twenty thousand dollars a month to live on.


    Ask Gu Beichen for money?


    Jian Mo parked the car by the side of the road, and laughed at herself.


    What reason did she want money for? Besides, her mother needed to keep using the medicine until she found a suitable heart transplant, so how would she explain this process?


    Jian Mo weakly laid back on the carriage seat, her gaze powerlessly falling through the windscreen to look at the scene in front of him.


    Suddenly, she looked at a signboard on the side of the road in front of her and sat up abruptly. She opened her eyes wide to take a look. When she confirmed the contents of the signboard, her eyes instantly lit up with joy.


    After getting off the car, Jian Mo walked over quickly and asked for a flyer first.


    "Miss, are you interested?" The Big Boy who gave out the leaflet laughed and asked, "We are the ones who do public service activities... The designs can be offered at your own price, half for charity and the other half for your copyright fee. "


    The Big Boy saw that Jian Mo was looking at the flyer the entire time, and anxiously said: "When the time comes, there will be many famous people, as long as you design something for them and they like it, they might be able to obtain an unexpected price."


    Jian Mo looked at the time, it was actually afternoon, "Can anything be designed?"


    "Anything is fine ¡­" Big Boy smiled and nodded, "If you have nothing else, you can go in and prepare."


    Jian Mo nodded, then went to park the car in a place that could last a long period of time, before going to the arena.


    There were already a few people drawing scattered inside. Jian Mo took a look at them and saw that they were all in different walks of life.


    Because she had signed a contract with the Xiangyu, she could not privately design any buildings. After thinking for a while, she decided to draw a set of jewelry ¡­ If he met one who brought a woman here, he might even be able to sell her for a good price.


    If she had the time, she might be able to draw a few more ¡­


    Time slowly passed as Jian Mo drew seriously. Because she had studied design and was sensitive to things and illusions, by the time it was time for the auction, she had already completed a set of works.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and smiled, not paying any attention to the sharp gaze that landed on her body. She only added a final touch to the design, then wrote down "Loving Love" at the side.


    Looking at his own design in satisfaction, Jian Mo then moved the blueprint to a place to display it.


    "Beichen, that set of jewelry is really designed well ¡­" Suddenly, a woman''s pouting voice came out from just as Jian Mo was about to turn around.


    Jian Mo''s body suddenly trembled, and cried in her heart. Just as she caught sight of that familiar figure in the corner of her eye, she reflexively covered her face with her hands and moved to the side.


    In his heart, he shouted with all his might: "If you can''t see me, then I can''t see me! If you can''t see me, then I can''t see me ¡­"


    Gu Beichen held one hand in each of his pockets, and the woman wrapped her arms around his waist. One looked at Jian Mo, and the other looked at the blueprint ¡­ Both of their eyes were filled with laughter.


    It was just that the woman was breathtaking, while Gu Beichen was mocking.


    "Chen, how about buying this design?" The woman pouted slightly and said, "Go back to the jewelry store and do the same thing ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s gaze was still fixed on Jian Mo, her eyes were so dark that one could not see the bottom of it. Only, the corner of her mouth had a thin curve to it, as she gently opened her lips: "Okay!"


    "I wonder how much this design is worth?" The red lipped lady looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    "No matter how much it is, she offers!" Gu Beichen''s voice was so calm that no one could hear her true emotions. Her line of sight never left Jian Mo, as though she was going to see through her in an instant!

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Dog''s Blood under the Unwritten Rules


    Jian Mo felt that she would soon be seen through by him, there was no way to dodge it. She could only bite the bullet and look at him ¡­ However, she regretted it the moment they met.


    Gu Beichen wiped his cold smile off his lips, as if he had seen through Jian Mo''s intentions here.


    He could feel the air around him condensing, pressing down until his heart beat slower ¡­ Jian Mo smirked and said with difficulty, "Two ¡­ Two hundred thousand! "


    "Cheap!" The corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth raised slightly, and he directly took out the cheque, swiped it a few times, and passed it to Jian Mo.


    He let go of the woman beside him, leaned forward, and deliberately slowed down as he whispered into Jian Mo''s ear with a voice that could make one''s nerves tense: "How about ¡­ If Miss Jane has any good designs in the future, you can contact me, hmm? "


    Jian Mo only felt her heart thump loudly, but she quickly regained her calm in the blink of an eye. As long as you can afford it. "


    "You know ¡­" Gu Beichen''s expression did not change, but his voice became even deeper: "I can afford it." With that, he slowly stood up with an expression as cold as an eagle''s. It was hard to tell what he was really thinking.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, but she still tried her best to maintain the smile on it, so as to not reveal too much of her self-deprecating emotions.


    "Then give me a contact method ¡­" Jian Mo''s smiling face was like a flower, maybe it was because of his true relationship with Gu Beichen, so it was natural for him to say all this, it did not sound fake at all, "Otherwise, how would I sell it to you?"


    Seeing her like that, the red lipped lady''s eyes revealed ridicule, as she thought that Jian Mo was using this as an opportunity to hook up with Gu Beichen.


    "At 8 PM, Paradise Night comes to find me." Gu Beichen said indifferently. After glancing at Jian Mo with eyes overflowing with warning, he turned around and left.


    Jian Mo only looked at the cheque in her hand after Gu Beichen left, laughing at herself. In the end, she still took the money from Gu Beichen''s hands.


    Taking his own half from the organizers, Jian Mo drove her car, which in Gu Beichen''s eyes was just a broken car, straight to the hospital.


    After Jian Mo gave the cheque to the hospital, she went to find Dr. Wang, and asked about Su Mo''s recent situation.


    Jian Mo brought some water over to wipe Su Mo''s body. Looking at the still unconscious Su Mo, she felt so uncomfortable that she had to panic ¡­


    Dad had an accident at the construction site, and Mom had a heart attack that could only be sustained with medicine and equipment... Waiting for the right heart transplant.


    Everything seemed to have changed from that heavy night ¡­


    But even though all of the misfortune had been pushed onto her, she was still glad that she had met Gu Beichen at the most difficult time.


    Whatever the purpose of his request for a wife, she had never been so grateful at that moment.


    "Mom, your son-in-law is very rich, so ¡­" "Don''t worry about anything and just get better without a burden, okay?" Jian Mo said as she wiped away Su Mo''s body. "He treats me very well, has helped me in life and work ¡­"


    Jian Mo said these recent interesting things as if Su Mo had never been unhappy before.


    After everything was settled, she kissed Su Mo on his already emaciated face, "Mom, I''m leaving first. You have to work hard ¡­ I will work hard too. " As she spoke, her nose suddenly felt sore, as if all the toughness outside had become fragile in front of her mother.


    As he was walking out of the sickroom, he ran into Dr. Wang investigating.


    "Dr. Wang, you have to be more worried ¡­" Jian Mo pursed her lips, "If there is a suitable heart, you must inform me."


    The Dr. Wang sighed and nodded, he did not have the heart to continue persuading him.


    Actually, everyone knew that Su Mo was entirely supported by his imported medicine, the medical fees of more than thirty thousand yuan a month was not something that an ordinary family could bear.


    Moreover, even if one had a suitable heart in the later stages of the training, regardless of the cost, a person might not be able to completely avoid rejection ¡­ The final result was largely a waste of money.


    "Ai, it''s really difficult for a little girl like this to do it for her ¡­" Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo''s back and sighed, then shook her head regretfully.


    Just as Jian Mo left the hospital, her phone rang. She saw that it was Tang Haoyang calling, so she picked it up and whispered into her ear, "Director?"


    "Jian Mo, we have a meal tonight. Come with me ¡­" Tang Haoyang said without thinking, "I asked around, and it''s possible that Gu Beichen will also go there ¡­ "Let''s see if we can give them a chance."


    Jian Mo had a headache, "Director, I ¡­"


    "Jian Mo, you should also know that the Yukon and the Zhongpeng''s side are biting each other tightly." Tang Haoyang said with a heavy tone, "Even if you don''t think about the company, you still have to think about your own future, right? "This is related to recommending you to the UCL ¡­"


    When Jian Mo heard Tang Haoyang''s tone, it was clear that she couldn''t refuse, and adding the excuse of the emperor that she didn''t return home from work today ¡­ If she pushed it now, it would be too fake!


    Thinking back to when Gu Beichen said that he would go to the Paradise Night at night, he probably wouldn''t appear at the dining table and answer his question.


    Jian Mo went back and changed into a snow-white dress that reached her knees. Looking at the time, there was still less than an hour before the appointed restaurant.


    It was just as Jian Mo had expected, there wasn''t even a shadow of Gu Beichen at the dining table ¡­


    "Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." After Jian Mo greeted him politely, he got up and left the private room.


    She didn''t like this kind of meal. It was similarly a man''s scorching gaze, but these people would only make people feel disgusted if Gu Beichen could bring out a new height in a handsome beast.


    "Little Jane, you''re going to the washroom too?"


    Just as Jian Mo wanted to enter the washroom, she was stopped by a man who came out from the side. Upon seeing that he was some kind of board leader, the corner of her mouth twitched, "Yellow Bureau!"


    "You go first, I''ll wait for you to return." Yellow Bureau''s mouth was wide open, and all the muscles on his face trembled.


    Jian Mo secretly rolled her eyes, the smile on her face did not change as she said: "No need, Yellow Bureau, you can go over first, I need a while."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a good chance to smoke ¡­"


    "¡­" Jian Mo did not say anything else and went in.


    Jian Mo grinded for around ten to twenty minutes, thinking that the Yellow Bureau couldn''t wait any longer, right?! But once she left, that person was still there!


    "Yellow Bureau, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting ¡­" Jian Mo carefully kept a safe distance from him, "About that, let''s go?"


    "No rush ¡­" Yellow Bureau''s eyes flashed with an uncomfortable light, "Little piece, Little Tang said just now, your design is not bad!"


    Jian Mo didn''t know what he was going to do, so she could only smile and nod her head, "I was praised by the director."


    "Little Tang has always been praising you ¡­" The Yellow Bureau continued to speak, "Is Little Jane interested in the design of our new office building?"


    "¡­" Jian Mo had heard it, this Yellow Bureau who was covered in oil wanted to follow the rules of hers!


    "That depends on the company''s arrangement. I''ll do it if you give it to me ¡­"


    Hearing that, the person acted as if he did not care and approached Jian Mo a bit, "Since Little Tang has recommended it, then you must have some good points. How about... I''ll leave it to you after I study it? "


    Jian Mo retreated, "Hehe, thank you Yellow Bureau for your love. The designs we made were all arranged by our superiors ¡­ "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, Jian Mo twisted her legs and fell uncontrollably to the side.


    Seeing that, Yellow Bureau immediately pulled her back. It was unknown if he did this on purpose, but Jian Mo''s entire being was pressed against the wall.


    Was this a wall?


    This wasn''t considered dog blood, what was even more dog blood was ¡­ Jian Mo tilted her head due to the inertia, and her gaze landed on a pair of black pupils that was deep enough to make people feel a chill under their feet.


    Gu Beichen was actually in the Nantucket...

 C10

    Do you really need money?


    Gu Beichen stood around the corner with both hands in front of his pockets. After Jian Mo looked over, she retracted her gaze, "Yellow Bureau, what a coincidence!"


    Hearing that there was someone, Yellow Bureau immediately let go of Jian Mo. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he immediately laughed: "ChenShao is here to eat too!" He thought about Jian Mo who was by his side and explained in embarrassment, "Xiao Dao, you should be careful when walking, don''t fall in front of me again."


    This meant that she was trying to seduce him ¡­


    Jian Mo secretly cursed, and said: "Thank you, Yellow Bureau ¡­. Otherwise, I would really fall down. " After she finished speaking, she called out to him in a hurry, "Yellow Bureau, I''ll be returning to the private box first."


    Without waiting for Yellow Bureau to speak, Jian Mo did not care about the pain in her ankle anymore, and rushed past Gu Beichen and left. However, when it passed by him, it was obvious that she felt a cold pressure.


    Returning back to the room, Jian Mo said that she accidentally twisted her leg just now, so she said goodbye and wanted to leave first.


    Tang Haoyang saw that he did not have the chance to be connected with Gu Beichen, plus these men were all lustfully staring at Jian Mo, afraid that she would suffer a loss, so he agreed to let her leave first.


    Jian Mo felt like she was facing an amnesty. She did not care about the crowd''s gazes as she hastily walked outside ¡­ But just as they passed through the corridor, they met Xiao Jing.


    "Miss Jane, ChenShao wants you to wait for him in his car!"


    In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, Xiao Jing would always call her Miss Jane, something that people would only dream of calling his Young Madam.


    Jian Mo twitched her lips: "Can you not go?"


    Xiao Jing smiled and said: "ChenShao said, that''s fine!"


    Hearing that, Jian Mo heaved a sigh of relief. Just that, before she could even take a breath back into her stomach, she was almost choked by Xiao Jing''s words yet again.


    "However, ChenShao said ¡­ If you don''t go, then don''t mention any conditions. " Xiao Jing''s words were full of meaning.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth continued to twitch, and then, unwillingly, he followed Xiao Jing up the luxurious and domineering universal visitation.


    It was most likely because Xiao Jing had sent a message to Gu Beichen and he came here very quickly ¡­ However, there was only a ten-minute difference between the two.


    "Go to Paradise Night!" Gu Beichen ordered as soon as he got on the car.


    Xiao Jing replied, then started up the car and headed towards Paradise Night. He then concentrated on driving, completely ignoring the eerie atmosphere between the two in the back seat.


    After arriving at Paradise Night, Jian Mo knew that she had made a mistake today. Well, although she didn''t think it was a mistake. But she still obediently followed Gu Beichen out of the carriage, and then walked all the way to the private box.


    There were already a few people in the room, when they saw Gu Beichen bringing Jian Mo in, they were all startled, then frowned and sent the women beside him away.


    Jian Mo and the others knew him, she was the legendary Luo City''s Four Young Masters!


    Excluding Gu Beichen, the boss Long Xiao, the second in command Li Yunze, the fourth in command Lin Xiangnan ¡­ They knew of these people, but they had never come into contact with them. This was because they knew of each other''s existence.


    "Tsk tsk, what''s going on?" Lin Xiangnan crawled to Gu Beichen''s side, and seeing his face fall, he couldn''t help but look at Jian Mo. "I say, Third Sister-in-Law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ever since they got married, Gu Beichen had never brought Jian Mo to participate in their Fourth Young Master''s reunion. In fact, Jian Mo didn''t even know the few of them that well, and that was only limited to knowing who they were.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth widened into a polite smile. However, she could not laugh in such an atmosphere.


    Long Xiao and Li Yunze looked at each other, but did not say a word. Both of them looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took out a cigarette and lit it up without saying a word.


    Lin Xiangnan was the most active out of the four, without caring about anything else, he went straight to Jian Mo''s side, "Third Sister-in-Law, what do you mean by that, Third Brother?"


    Jian Mo wasn''t used to Lin Xiangnan calling his "Third Sister-in-Law" all the time. Others might not know what was going on between his and Gu Beichen, but she felt that these people knew everything.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Gu Beichen was angry at her for selling the design in the afternoon or because of how he had accidentally angered Yellow Bureau''s dog blood earlier ¡­ But from the time he got in the car until now, this person had been silent, and she was not a worm in his stomach. He would definitely not be able to guess.


    "Little Jian, what do you want to drink? Let Xiangnan order ¡­" Li Yunze broke the deadlock and asked.


    Lin Xiangnan also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and asked anxiously: "Right, right, Third Sister-in-Law, what do you want to drink?"


    "Anything I want ¡­" Jian Mo curled his lips, feeling a little awkward: "Thank you."


    "Don''t, we''re all family, why be polite?" Lin Xiangnan looked at Gu Beichen, "Third Brother, what do you say?"


    Gu Beichen still maintained his cold expression.


    Everyone noticed that the atmosphere had become tense, but they were familiar with it, so Long Xiao continued to say: "If there''s anything you want to settle, then go ahead, what''s the point in waiting?"


    Gu Beichen immediately put out his cigarette in the ashtray, "I''ll be leaving first, today you will write your accounts for me ¡­" Saying that, he ungently pulled Jian Mo up, regardless of whether she stood firm or not, he pulled her out.


    Jian Mo, who had previously twisted her leg, was pulled so hard by him that she could barely stand firm on her feet ¡­ It could be seen that Gu Beichen didn''t care at all, and stubbornly endured the pain without letting out a cry.


    Gu Beichen immediately stuffed Jian Mo into the car and ordered coldly: "Return to Lanzhou Garden."


    Xiao Jing looked at the backseat of the car in the rearview mirror, then started up the car and headed towards Lanzhou Garden. However, he only felt that the atmosphere along the way had become even more tense than when they first arrived.


    Jian Mo alighted the carriage and looked at his back, feeling wronged in her heart, but she still tried her best to calm down a bit.


    After entering the house, Jian Mo pretended to be relaxed as she laughed: "Are you angry?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo gloomily, grabbed her and threw her onto the sofa. Taking the chance, he also threw her over ¡­


    Due to the gravity, Jian Mo''s foot that was already sprained snapped again. It hurt so much that she almost cried.


    "Jian Mo, are you really short on money?"


    "Hmm?" Because Jian Mo was enduring the pain, she did not react.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became even darker, "Does my wife need to go to that kind of charity auction to sell designs? My, Gu Beichen''s, women need to have some sort of relationship with men like the Yellow Bureau? "Hmm?"


    "I didn''t ¡­" Jian Mo frowned in pain.


    "No?" Gu Beichen scoffed, "Are you not planning to sell or are you just messing with me?"


    "Selling half of the design is also a charity ¡­" Jian Mo spoke while avoiding the issue, she felt wronged in her heart, but the stubborn her had forgotten to give in, "As for Yellow Bureau, I did not seduce him ¡­ "If you believe me, then believe me. If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me!"


    The more she said, the more wronged she became, but she still endured the pain in her leg and heart, and pushed at Gu Beichen, "I''m tired, can you let me sleep today?"


    Gu Beichen did not move, he only pressed onto Jian Mo''s shoulder ¡­ He had never controlled her life since their marriage.


    It could be said that they hadn''t come to bed together as often as they had.


    But when Gu Beichen''s woman needed money, he was actually selling the Forging Design ¡­ Even if he was taken in by someone, he could only be accused of not being able to make a sound?


    What the hell is charity? If it was really because of this reason, she shouldn''t have dared to look at him in the afternoon!


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "You need to rely on the unspoken rules to rise to the top, what did you do?"

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Seeing Your Performance


    Jian Mo gently flapped her eyelids, her starry eyes became bright and vibrant under the light, "Can we not mention the matter of resignation?" Her voice softened. "It was an accident at night."


    After a slight pause, she decided to not push Gu Beichen anymore and instead hung onto his neck from her arms. She said with a soft and pouting voice: "If there''s a man in the future who wants to take advantage of this, I''ll definitely slap him ¡­ Who cares who he is, who calls my husband Gu Beichen?! "


    Gu Beichen looked at the Jian Mo who was still feeling wronged just a moment ago, and had now returned to her familiar appearance. Her thin lips curved up slightly.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was not moved, using his support, Jian Mo kissed the corner of his lips, "Let''s not be angry anymore, alright?"


    Gu Beichen scoffed, "What are you going to do with the money, hm?" He wasn''t duped by Jian Mo and her eagle-eyes looked at her sharply.


    Jian Mo was quiet for a moment, thinking if she should tell Gu Beichen about his mother changing the medicine ¡­


    But sometimes it''s strange to start selling yourself out for some reason, and it''s different to continue to use that reason to gain sympathy later on.


    At the very least, Jian Mo was unable to continue asking him for money in this kind of ambiguous relationship with Gu Beichen.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to a set of clothes. I can''t possibly call you specifically to ask for money just because you''re not here ¡­" Jian Mo purposely pretended to be vain and said innocently and pitifully, "It just so happens that I can see this activity. I can do charity and get extra money, how great is that!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo sharply, as if he had seen through her ¡­ This woman loved money. He had always known that. That was why he had married her.


    Women with goals are easier to deal with... It was not bad for him to have a bed companion with a warm fixed bed. Moreover, this woman was really attractive to him when she was in bed.


    At first, he would even wonder if Jian Mo would grow excited because of the passage of time, wanting to obtain more from him.


    But in the end, he discovered that apart from the living expenses that this woman had talked about when she married him, it was also a normal expense ¡­


    He was the one who gave the jewelry, and all of the daily necessities were bought by Su Shan. It was as if ¡­ She never asked for anything extra.


    "Just tell me what you want to buy in the future!" Gu Beichen said with profound eyes, "Based on your performance, how about I give you a secondary card?"


    Jian Mo''s heart was at a loss, but she still maintained a charming smile, "Then will I take the card?" She pursed her lips, "If one day we separate and you take the card away and I spend my money, wouldn''t it be a pity if I can''t find the next customer?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "What, are you afraid of your greed?"


    "Why not?!" Jian Mo''s tone was somewhat sorrowful. "Just like now, the most important thing to do when you go out to work is to not let yourself get lost ¡­ You know how easily you get caught up in your whirlpool. "


    The smile on Gu Beichen''s mouth gradually filled the depths of his eyes. Obviously, Jian Mo''s words were too joyful for him ¡­


    Jian Mo continued to work hard, "Don''t be angry about what happened today, okay? In the future, when I need to buy things, I''ll come to you. As she said that, she raised her head to kiss Gu Beichen.


    was quick to react to this situation. He knew that this woman wanted to divert his attention ¡­ In fact, apart from the fact that they had received their certificates, how many people actually knew about their marriage?


    The intoxicating part of the night was the craziness caused by the love of a man and a woman at night.


    "Go take a bath ¡­"


    "No!" Jian Mo moaned in a spoiled manner, and then rolled inside.


    The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes deepened, "Dirty to death."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo turned around and anxiously said to Gu Beichen: "Dirty, you like it too ¡­ "I''m so tired. Can I get up tomorrow to wash?" As she spoke, she ingratiatingly kissed him on the Adam''s apple.


    Gu Beichen''s gaze darkened, "Playing with fire, I don''t mind your continuing to extinguish!"


    How could Jian Mo dare to continue teasing him?


    Her body was unable to take him ¡­ As a man who had plenty of money and great work to do, and also had abs like muscles, Gu Beichen truly had the qualifications to make women go crazy.


    "So tired, sleep ¡­" Jian Mo said as he could barely keep his eyes open.


    Seeing that she was really tired, Gu Beichen did not pull her to take a bath anymore. He directly pulled her into his arms and started to sleep ¡­


    The moment the light was turned off, Jian Mo slowly opened her eyes, the pain on her face slowly cracked.


    Back then, he had hooked Gu Beichen up on the sofa to lure her, mainly because he thought that if he was in a fire, he would definitely carry her upstairs ¡­ Her ankle was in severe pain, so he must be swollen.


    Who knew that they would be angered to the point that they would lower themselves ¡­ After being tormented this time, her ankle was in so much pain that it was numb. Now that she had calmed down, she felt waves of stabbing pain, so much so that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle-like black pupils were exceptionally bright in the darkness. He knew that the person in his embrace was staring at him ¡­ It wasn''t that he understood Jian Mo well, but her eyes were too long, and just a slight movement would cause his skin to itch.


    Jian Mo was afraid of alarming Gu Beichen, so she clenched her teeth and endured the waves of the pain, and then closed her eyes casually. Since she was asleep, she didn''t know if it hurt anymore.


    Maybe because he was too tired, Jian Mo fell asleep very quickly.


    When the biological clock woke her up the next day, she forgot that the pain in her ankle had suddenly moved ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Jian Mo was in so much pain that she could not control herself and gasped. In that instant, her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Beichen couldn''t help but ask the moment he opened his eyes and saw Jian Mo''s beautiful face twist.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and then she pulled back a smile as she said, "I was just dreaming. Then, looking at your handsome face, I suddenly feel like the whole world is beautiful! "


    "Are you that afraid I''ll give you a divorce agreement?" Gu Beichen asked with a thin lips.


    Jian Mo nodded earnestly, "Of course ¡­ If I get divorced, I won''t be able to use big houses or luxury goods in the future! "


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo on the forehead, "Be good, you won''t receive it." After saying that, he let her go and walked towards the bathroom. "I''ll be going overseas for a few days and won''t be back."


    Hearing that, Jian Mo immediately let out a sigh of relief in her heart, "Then ¡­ The club is planning to release water... "


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back!" When Gu Beichen said that, he had already closed the bathroom door.


    Jian Mo was slightly startled, was this the meaning of letting loose?

 C12

    Chapter 12 - The Melancholic Prince in the Sunlight


    Of course, he could come and go as he pleased. As Jian Mo, his wife, she only needed to obediently wait for the emperor''s occasional blessing, but she could not complain.


    However, after the fall of the Ji Family two years ago, Jian Mo now had nowhere to go ¡­ Why couldn''t she live in a big house?


    "Sis Mo, are your feet better now?" Xiang Wan walked in and saw Jian Mo smeared red flower oil on her hair, and placed the information from the duplex building onto the desk, "It has already been three days, why is it still a little swollen?!"


    Jian Mo really wanted to say that it was originally just Xiaoxiao''s springboard, but in the end, she made a series of big moves one after another ¡­ Even if it didn''t swell, it was still a ghost.


    "Yes." Xiang Wan replied, "The other party really likes this simple style, but they asked for space for the piano in the living room ¡­"


    Jian Mo looked at the blueprint of the house, nodded and asked: "How many people live here?"


    "It seems like there''s only one ¡­" Xiang Wan said.


    Jian Mo was not surprised. There were many celebrities in the Luo City, and even more of them went to purchase businesses everywhere. Most of the time, the houses they designed might not even have people staying for a few days every year.


    Jian Mo signed the receipt to have Xiang Wan send it to the Engineering Department to be checked in, then saw Xu Siyuan and Ding Dang returning from the outside.


    Seeing the two of them being beaten up, Jian Mo reckoned that things in the music hall were still not going well ¡­


    "Sigh, it''s really not easy to design now. You''re already like a grandson, there''s still no one left to blame you!" Xu Siyuan sighed dejectedly.


    Ding Dang also pouted, "It''s been a few days, we haven''t even seen Su Junli''s face yet ¡­" She became angry as she spoke, "On one hand, Su Junli from the music hall participated in letting us ask him directly, but we could not even see him. How do you want to know?"


    Looking at the two people''s deep grudges, Jian Mo also had a headache.


    "Mo Mo, if the two of them are not enough, would Yukon go crazy because of his lack of face?" Ding Dang shrugged her shoulders, her voice becoming awkward.


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, then said: "I''ll go and try ¡­"


    After asking about how the two of them had been finding Su Junli for the past few days, Jian Mo looked over the information she had gathered before leaving the company.


    She didn''t go to the Su Family''s Mansion in the north of the city, but instead drove to a park in the west of the city ¡­ Fortunately, her sprained left foot did not hinder her from driving.


    The park was very big. Jian Mo only asked someone to check around the park before walking towards a pond with hyacinth flower growing on it.


    Far away, a man wearing a white polo shirt and blue slacks stood beside the hyacinth flower''s field with both of his hands in pockets ¡­ Under the sunlight, he lowered his eyes slightly. A trace of a wild and unruly short hair lightly blocked his line of sight.


    Jian Mo could not help but stop in her tracks, and leaned on the bridge slightly, and watched silently.


    A light breeze blew past. As he raised up the hyacinth flower field, his shattered hair moved slightly, revealing a touch of faint sadness within his eyes.


    Everyone knew that Su Junli was known as a musical prodigy since young. Other than his achievements on the piano, it was said that he could play eight other kinds of musical instruments.


    Such a person was destined to be extraordinary ¡­


    But at that moment, Jian Mo felt that she just wanted an ordinary set!


    As he watched on, Jian Mo could not bear to disturb this beautiful painting ¡­ She suddenly thought that everything the media had described didn''t suit this man at all.


    Su Junli felt that someone was staring at him for a long time. He turned his eyes to the side, and saw the clean and beautiful face of Jian Mo under the sunlight.


    Jian Mo always thought that Gu Beichen was already so handsome that he could not have friends anymore ¡­ But seeing Su Junli''s smile, she suddenly felt that she was being too superficial in the past.


    With great effort, he did not let his footsteps get too strange as he walked over. Jian Mo generously extended her hand: "Hello, I am Jian Mo from Xiangyu."


    Su Junli slightly frowned, "About the Adrian Music Hall''s design?"


    Jian Mo nodded her head, "If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, can we find a place to chat?" After saying that, her legs slightly moved.


    Su Junli was a careful person, "Injured leg?"


    "I got twisted earlier ¡­" "It''s fine."


    "Oh?" Su Junli said in surprise, "I thought you did this on purpose to let me see... and then trying to get a chance to be a lobbyist for my compassion. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched unnoticeably as she silently cursed in her heart: Didn''t anyone tell you that a gentleman shouldn''t be able to expose a beauty''s intelligence?


    The corners of his mouth pulled back as he laughed!


    "Then is the Mr. Su giving you the chance to do so?"


    The smile on Su Junli''s face did not change from beginning to end. Only, his gaze inadvertently slipped past the scars on his long hair that had been lifted by the wind, revealing that the color had already dimmed behind Jian Mo''s ears.


    "I''m a gentleman ¡­" Su Junli''s warm smile, under such a blazing sun, felt like a spring breeze.


    With his words seen through, Jian Mo felt a chill beneath his feet, and looked at Su Junli warily.


    "I had trained in Psychology before ¡­" Su Junli explained, and this time, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Other than the corners of his mouth, what other reaction would Jian Mo have?


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders, and asked with less self-confidence than before: "Mr. Su, can you please say a word ¡­" She grimaced. "Honestly, I feel stupid in front of you."


    "Can we be friends?" Su Junli felt that the person in front of him was extremely adorable.


    This kind of person was either afraid of harm or refused to harm!


    "To be able to become friends with the Mr. Su, I have struck gold!" Jian Mo shrugged.


    "Junli..."


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo couldn''t react for a while.


    Su Junli laughed and said: "Since you are a friend, then stop calling me young miss. You can call me Junli, and I will call you Mo Mo ¡­. "Can I?"


    Jian Mo generously nodded her head, "Actually, I also feel that it''s a bit easier this way ¡­"


    "As friends, I will prioritize your designs!"


    Jian Mo felt that her brain was acting a little funny today ¡­ No, it should be said that in front of the high IQ Su Junli, she realized just how urgent her IQ was.


    After reacting for a while, Jian Mo''s almond-shaped eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course ¡­" Su Junli''s voice was soothing to the ear, like a small zither, allowing others to relax.


    Jian Mo was initially a little disappointed, but when she saw the beginning, she could not guess the ending. Unexpectedly, she had a friend and even won a chance!


    After separating with Su Junli, Jian Mo returned to the company ¡­


    When everyone heard that she had taken care of Su Junli, all of their eyes popped out.


    "Sis Mo," Xiang Wan suddenly came to Jian Mo''s side and hugged her arm with both of her hands, worshipping her with his starry eyes, "You took care of Su Junli so quickly, I believe ¡­ You will definitely be able to deal with the Emperor as well. "


    Hearing that, Jian Mo rolled her eyes and said: "Correct... Not only have we settled the matter, we should also win a chance! " As she said that, she suddenly thought about what Gu Beichen had said before she left, and wondered how realistic his words were.

 C13

    "has already agreed to give us a chance, with our Sis Mo''s power, I think he will fall for it ¡­" Xiang Wan said with even more confidence than Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and laughed, she was not as relaxed as Xiang Wan.


    Although the music hall was small, from the outside to the inside, she had to consider not only the mood of the performer, but also the psychology of the audience.


    With the inspiration of the design running through his mind, Jian Mo thought about Su Junli''s information while biting on the Pen''s brush. When she found him in the hyacinth flower Tian, he seemed to be very depressed at that time?


    He was someone who had made a name for himself since young and lived a generous life ¡­ What is it?


    Musical inspiration? Was it a question of affection?


    "Mo, why aren''t you leaving?" Seeing that Jian Mo was still in the design room, Da Xiong could not help but ask.


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo returned to reality.


    Da Xiong raised his wrist to point at his watch, signalling them to come over.


    Only then did Jian Mo realize that it was already time to get off work, "Let''s go ¡­" As she spoke, she packed the drawings and documents into her handbag. She planned to go to the cafe that she frequented to continue looking over the blueprints.


    They reached a street at a shopping mall, and were blocked by a school team. Jian Mo stopped and waited for the children to pass by.


    Jian Mo looked around with a little bit of boredom. When her gaze landed on the big screen of the shopping mall, she saw the huge title "ChenShao travelling with a certain female star and reaching Luo City on the same day" that was typed especially big on the big screen.


    On the screen, the reporters had surrounded Lu Man who was walking out of the airport''s VIP entrance.


    "The rumors about Manman and ChenShao have been going around for a long time. I wonder what their relationship is like now?"


    Lu Man gave an enchanting smile, her charming eyes slightly raised as she said openly, "Everyone is just friends ¡­" She said in an official tone, "The relationship that everyone is thinking about can only be considered a bit better."


    Just as she finished speaking, another reporter hurriedly asked, "There''s an outsider recording that showed ChenShao on a business trip to the United States. Beside him is a woman who looks very much like Manman ¡­ I wonder if it was you, Manman? "


    The picture was small, and the one that occupied the screen was a picture... Even though the photo was far away, anyone who was familiar with Gu Beichen would be able to tell that it was him.


    Beside him was the back of a tall and slim figure of a woman. Her face could not be seen, but her big curly hair that was like seaweed, was indeed the same as Lu Man''s.


    "I''m going to the United States to be my spokesperson ¡­" After Lu Man finished speaking with a light smile, the assistant and manager at the side had already begun to open her path.


    "Manman, can you tell me if ChenShao intends to divorce him?"


    "Manman, I heard that ChenShao has already given you a ring?"


    "Vast..."


    "¡­"


    On the big screen, Lu Man did not answer another question. Instead, she was escorted by security personnel, brokers and assistants to the car.


    The car drove off unwillingly, leaving behind only a paragraph of text on the screen ¡­ Gu Beichen, Lu Man are travelling abroad on a romantic basis, are you giving me the ring of love, or is it because of my status as a mysterious Mrs. Gu or is it because Lu Man is the third party that is giving me the ring of love?


    There was no doubt that as a married Gu Beichen, he had already spouted rumors about him several times. Today, the end point of the media was to find out about her "home wrecker" so as to gain some pointers from him.


    "Beep, beep beep beep"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked back, and retracted her gaze. Seeing that the road was open, she anxiously started the car and drove forward.


    Gossip between famous and rich people was what the people loved the most. If news of this came out and someone supported Lu Man, then there would naturally be people who sympathized with the experiences of the "Mrs. Gu".


    Of course, there were many people who wanted to know what Mrs. Gu really thought when they saw Gu Beichen''s rumors all day.


    Jian Mo did not have any other thoughts. From the moment she received the certificate, she had always kept her position very straight. She also clearly knew that she and Gu Beichen would sooner or later run in opposite directions.


    From the beginning to the end, she managed to control her heart very well ¡­ Not thinking about the past, not thinking about the present, and not imagining the future.


    That night, she had lost everything. Not only the Jane family, but also his family, his heart had turned cold!


    The car stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop. At that moment, a faint "di" sound could be heard.


    Jian Mo took out her phone and opened up a text message.


    Mr. G: What are you doing?


    Jian Mo was slightly stunned as she read the text message. Other than informing her that he would return to the Lanzhou Garden, Gu Beichen had never sent her a text message.


    Jian Mo curled her lips and replied back: I just finished gossiping about the news of my husband''s mysterious trip with a female star abroad.


    Gu Beichen quickly replied: Un!


    Hm?!


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, she did not know what this "mm" meant?!


    Before she could think it through, her phone started to vibrate. It was Gu Beichen. Jian Mo curled her lips and picked up the phone.


    "I just got off, grandma wants me to go back and eat." Gu Beichen''s voice was just like before, low and rich with magnetism, just like a cello, mellow and charming. "Where are you? "I''ll pick you up ¡­"


    Jian Mo was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Where are you?"


    "On the way back to the airport ¡­" Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent, "If you''re still at the company, I''ll be there in forty minutes."


    "I didn''t work overtime. I''m already on my way home." Jian Mo anxiously asked, what joke was this, it didn''t matter if she was there, once Gu Beichen stood at the company, he would be able to create a scandal, "We''ll meet at home!"


    The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes deepened slightly, and the corner of his lips curved into an evil smile. In regards to the word "home" that came out of Jian Mo''s mouth in a rush, his heart was surprisingly very comfortable.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen indifferently replied.


    Jian Mo hung up after waiting for Gu Beichen''s reply, then hurriedly started up the car and headed towards Lanzhou Garden.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth curved up into a faint smile. He extinguished his phone, turned his head and looked outside the window.


    At the end of the shady road was the Lanzhou Garden. Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised in an evil arc, revealing the domineering aura that could be felt by everything ¡­


    However, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in the eagles'' eyes.


    The women who were related to him wanted to be exposed in front of the crowd, but only Jian Mo ¡­ Did he give her a share or something?

 C14

    Chapter 14 - The Brain Is Filled With Water


    Gu Beichen did not get off the carriage after arriving at Lanzhou Garden. After about half an hour, they saw Jian Mo''s white modern car driving over.


    With a slight frown, no matter how he looked at this hundred thousand year old broken car that Jian Mo had driven, he felt like it was going to break.


    After Jian Mo parked the car, she looked at universal visitation and sent a message: I''m going upstairs to change my clothes, wait for me for five minutes ¡­ F * ck!


    Looking at the message, Gu Beichen''s lips curled up into a faint smile... That smile was instantly reflected in his eyes.


    What the f * ck?!


    This woman could always casually watch the scandal between him and other women, and at the next moment, she could be intimate with him as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and coincidentally caught a glimpse of Jian Mo''s figure as she entered the villa. His eyes were unknowingly deep and unfathomable.


    Granny Gu lived in a villa in the outskirts of the east side of the city. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen would often come back to accompany the old man for dinner. Initially, the wedding was held there, but amongst the participants, only a few from the Gu Family came.


    Including Gu Beichen''s parents ¡­


    "Mo Mo, why do you think you''re so skinny now?" Granny Gu was very satisfied with his grandson''s wife, although she knew that his grandson had married this girl because he had placed 20% of the shares of the Emperor Group there.


    Jian Mo smiled as she snuggled up to Granny Gu''s side, "Grandmother, girls these days are always so thin ¡­ "Beautiful bone."


    When the Granny Gu heard this, he pretended to be sullen, "I can''t be raised if I''m thin ¡­ I''m waiting to hug a great-grandson. "


    "Grandma, previously, Beichen thought that I have not graduated yet, but have I not graduated too long ago?!" Jian Mo''s lies were easy to spout, it did not seem fake at all, "Recently, I had planned for Beichen to have one as well."


    From start to end, Gu Beichen had been silent, watching Jian Mo play by himself.


    Hearing that, Granny Gu frowned, "Didn''t I hear that girl Little Ci say you have it?"


    Jian Mo thought that it was probably due to him going to Gu Ci''s place to play that day, and her face immediately revealed a dejected look as she lowered her eyes, "I also thought that it was ¡­ But then I went to the hospital and the doctor said I had a stomach problem. "


    The Granny Gu saw that Jian Mo was barely enduring the sadness of loss, and anxiously pulled her hand and comforted her: "There''s no rush, no rush, since you guys want it, Beichen will work hard, and we will have it soon ¡­." As she spoke, she gave Gu Beichen a dubious look.


    Gu Beichen was a thick-skinned person, there was nothing much about him ¡­ On the other hand, Jian Mo blushed.


    "Mn, Jian Mo and I will definitely work hard ¡­" Someone felt that Jian Mo had not lost enough face, and spoke with a serious face.


    Granny Gu was happy when she saw the two of them being so harmonious. Seeing that Gu Beichen did not object to having a child, she felt more at ease. After the meal, he rushed the couple back to work hard.


    After returning to the villa, Gu Beichen went straight to the study room.


    Jian Mo took this opportunity to take some safflower oil to another room and rub her ankles. She was afraid that the smell was too strong, so she didn''t dare to do it in her bedroom.


    Because it was still early, Jian Mo took out the design of the music hall and continued to draw. However, she wasn''t satisfied with the skeleton at all, so she decided to let her already chaotic thoughts rest.


    It was almost 11 P.M. after Jian Mo finished her bath, but she still seemed to be busy.


    As a considerate and good "wife", Jian Mo felt that she must consciously go and bait that busy man ¡­


    There was no helping it, Gu Beichen''s cold attitude in front of everyone made him look down at the crowd.


    If he was home and she went to bed first... As a result, he would wake up later and forget about sleeping for the whole night.


    Gu Beichen was in the middle of holding a video conference, after hearing a knock on the door, he glanced at the people in the video and said: "Let Su Shan follow up on the rest, I want to see the schedule tomorrow." After saying that, he closed the video recorder s when Jian Mo pushed the door open and entered.


    Jian Mo had just finished showering. Her hair was half dry and she was wearing a cotton nightgown.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed with a deep understanding. His body would always be able to react to this woman at the first possible moment ¡­


    "It''s very late, aren''t you going to sleep?" Jian Mo walked over, and directly sat down on Gu Beichen''s leg, as his arm naturally wrapped around''s neck.


    "What, think of it?" Gu Beichen took a light sniff of her scent.


    Jian Mo smiled like a flower, her eyelashes fluttered as she looked at Gu Beichen, causing people to be unable to see her sincerity, "Un, you are so enchanting, anyone would want to do it."


    Gu Beichen laughed, his slender and powerful fingers twirling Jian Mo''s wet hair, the atmosphere became so silent that it made people''s hearts beat faster ¡­


    "A Chen, I feel that I have become even more beautiful after taking a bath!" Jian Mo broke the silence and asked, "Do you feel that?"


    "None ¡­" Gu Beichen said without mercy, his voice revealed a trace of a smile, "You think that way, is because after taking a bath, your brain got filled with water."


    "¡­" Jian Mo was actually at a loss for words.


    What about the flirting? What about the atmosphere ¡­


    Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo''s expression was stiff and felt happy. She kissed her earlobes and said in a low voice, "It''s alright, I won''t do anything because your brain is filled with water. Are you very happy? " After asking that question, he raised her head and looked at her with a smile.


    Jian Mo faced Gu Beichen''s eyes that seemed to be able to suck a person into the bottomless abyss, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Feeling that something was already happening, and that Jian Mo was unable to control herself, her face immediately flushed red.


    The bright moon hung over the Mo Null. Suddenly, a wisp of cloud covered it slightly, as if it had become bashful looking at the excitement in the room.


    Not long later, the war in the study started ¡­


    Jian Mo didn''t know how she and Gu Beichen got from the study room to the bedroom.


    Once things got to the deepest part of his feelings, Jian Mo hooked onto Gu Beichen''s neck and charmingly asked: "A Chen, can you help me with the matter of releasing the water ¡­"


    Since he had already done the manual labor, he should at least get some benefits, no?!

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Shock!


    In this world, there was a type of person that could be handsome to a new height. Naturally ¡­ You can also be shameless at any time.


    Jian Mo felt that this man had always been a thinking animal in terms of love. When she thought about it again, she would definitely get Gu Beichen to agree to it when he was deep in love ¡­


    However, in the end... Jian Mo let out a deep sigh. As for the matter of him not being able to get Gu Beichen to agree to go through the back door last night, she felt like her mood wasn''t good for the entire day.


    Jian Mo grudgingly took a sip of milk and thought about how she should convince Gu Beichen to let her participate in the emperors'' competition. However, after coming back and forth and coming up with several plans, she had already suppressed them in her heart.


    "I''ll send you to work later, huh?" Gu Beichen put down the coffee cup and lightly said, after which his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Jian Mo''s face immediately changed, "I''ll drive myself then ¡­"


    "Am I that shameful?" Gu Beichen''s cold face sank slightly.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips, stood up and went to the other side, and after sitting down beside Gu Beichen, he began to peck at the corner of his lips, and said with a fawning face: "It''s me that can''t show it ¡­."


    "En!" Gu Beichen replied.


    The smile on Jian Mo''s face widened, but the depths of her eyes revealed a crafty light. This man truly made one''s teeth itch.


    "You want me to take you?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked warmly as he looked at Jian Mo''s flickering light.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and laughed: "You''re thinking too much!"


    However, the light in Gu Beichen''s eyes became hot and profound, as he received Jian Mo''s gaze.


    "You worked so late last night, and now you''re still sore underneath." Jian Mo''s voice was soft and not annoying, but she sighed, "I''ve tried so hard to please you, and yet you''re not supporting me at all."


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s lips which were slightly pouted, and said with a low voice: "You want me to agree to let you compete with me?"


    "En!" Jian Mo quickly nodded her head, with an urgent look in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth quirked into a smile, his eyes that were as deep as a thousand year old ancient pond, were so deep that no one could see the bottom of it, "No way!"


    "¡­" Jian Mo was speechless, "You are toying with me so blatantly ¡­ Is it really okay? "


    "The emperors always start their own projects. Even if I want to practice favoritism, I have to get a reputation ¡­" Gu Beichen''s gaze turned deep, and she couldn''t see the bottom of it, "What reason did I use to go easy on you?"


    "How about... I already said you are a Mrs. Gu? " Gu Beichen''s thin lips curled up into a dangerous smile, and he said, "You don''t even need to use a script, the entire clubhouse will design it for you... "How about it?"


    "¡­" Hearing that, Jian Mo immediately shook hherhead, her mouth slanted as she secretly cursed Gu Beichen in his heart: "We cannot break the Emperor''s rules!"


    The smile on Gu Beichen''s face deepened as he slightly lifted his back to grab the tie at the side and indicated with it ¡­


    Jian Mo secretly sighed, obediently took the tie, and went forward to tie it for him ¡­ Looking at the man''s Adam''s apple rolling down, she couldn''t help but want to put away her tie ¡­ Strangle him!


    Of course, she could only think about it in secret ¡­


    As Gu Beichen enjoyed Jian Mo''s service, Eagle-eyed took in her unintentional expression, and only spoke indifferently: "I won''t be back for the next two days ¡­"


    "En!" Jian Mo still obediently complied.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to eat at elder sister''s place ¡­" Gu Beichen continued.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, "Why are you going again?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a profound gaze. "You seem to be especially resistant to going to Big Sis''s place?!" It was a question, but it was clearly a confirmation.


    Jian Mo''s expression did not change, "I don''t like the way they look at me ¡­" She wasn''t lying, "Although I did it for money, humans are like this ¡­ I like to cover my ears. " She tied her tie, her voice light.


    Her words obviously pleased Gu Beichen again, and he slowly spoke out. "Even if you don''t like it, you have to go over, there''s no way to push it."


    Jian Mo looked up, "Why?" If he didn''t want to go, how could he refuse?


    Gu Beichen turned around and took the phone that was placed at the side, and casually said: "That day, Zixiao came back ¡­ He wants to meet your legendary aunt! "


    Jian Mo''s originally calm face instantly froze, and her pupils expanded... Her breathing started to quicken uncontrollably, and even her hanging hands began to tremble.


    Gu Beichen turned around, and saw that Jian Mo looked as if she had suffered some sort of blow.


    Jian Mo immediately regained her senses, and anxiously shook her head while looking as if she wanted to cover up the situation, "I''m fine ¡­"


    "Why does your face look so bad?" Gu Beichen frowned, and looked at Jian Mo with a sharp gaze, as if he was going to see through everything that she had done.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - There is a pain called first love


    Jian Mo secretly swallowed, and completely covered the emotions that she had just been feeling, "It''s all because of your unbridled request last night ¡­" There was a pout in her voice.


    Suddenly, he was thankful for being together with Gu Beichen for the past year. It was as if all kinds of emotions could be instantly changed into the desire to curry favor with him.


    Sure enough, the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth hooked up into a charming smile, and walked forward to embrace Jian Mo and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. Because I''m a bit sad that I didn''t come back in the next two days. I''m happier. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "Then if I really say it like that, would you think that I''m too greedy?"


    "Well, maybe." Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "However, I am still very happy." He charmingly smiled at Three Lives, then let go of Jian Mo and walked out.


    He left with the same ease as when he first arrived ¡­


    Gu Beichen had a natural sense of superiority. It was not only because of his identity as the Gu Family and the support from the Emperor Group, but also because of the myth that he was a Luo City.


    Having status, education, looks, money... So much so that such a person naturally forgot how to put others in front of him, and only knew how to let others chase after his footsteps.


    Jian Mo was powerless to think of all these, but she sat down on the sofa with a limp body.


    His nose was extremely sore, and his eyes were beginning to swell and hurt ¡­ Something gradually obscured his vision, blurring the entire world.


    Jian Mo curled her legs, hugged his arms, and buried her face in the crook of his arms.


    Is there any kind of person who can suffocate just by mentioning his name?


    Chu Zixiao, this name was once synonymous with happiness and happiness to the former Jian Mo ¡­ But from two years ago, from that night when she had lost everything, it had become a pain he could not touch.


    "Zixiao, it wasn''t as easy as I thought it would be to wait for him. Sorry, I met someone else in my life ¡­ Let''s break up! "


    No one knew how hard it was for her to send out this unspoken message. It was as though a knife was viciously stabbing into her heart, causing her so much pain that she could barely breathe.


    Tears slowly snaked down Xiao Yan''s face from his burning eyes ¡­ The corners of his mouth were stained with a salty taste.


    Jian Mo''s body started to tremble... Although she had anticipated this day for a long time, she didn''t know how to face it.


    The former lover became the nephew of his husband. What a ridiculous relationship!


    Jian Mo couldn''t muster up any interest in doing anything during the entire day. Her expression wasn''t good either, and her eyes were slightly red. The whole group''s mood had also become somewhat depressed because of her silence.


    "Xiang Wan, go and feel the wind ¡­" Mo Xiaoya couldn''t stand the atmosphere and asked Xiang Wan to go ask what was going on.


    Xiang Wan immediately shook her head, her face was full of resistance, "I''m not going, Sis Mo is so cold today, it seems like it can freeze people to death."


    "I don''t know what happened either," Mo Xiaoya said as she propped herself up from the ground, "If I tell everyone, I think I can help the staff officer."


    Ding Dang looked through the glass window at Jian Mo who was inside the design room and was immersed in her own thoughts, "I think ¡­ I lost my love. "


    "Swish", everyone turned to look at Ding Dang, their eyes all opened wide, as if she knew what was going on.


    Ding Dang sat up straight and looked at the three of them cautiously, "I, I was only guessing ¡­"


    Everyone once again remained silent. They looked at each other, then shrugged their shoulders ¡­ Actually, Jian Mo''s expression today was indeed that of someone falling out of love, and it was the kind that got dumped so early in the morning.


    However, her mood right now was no different from her heartbreak ¡­ That kind of repressed feeling that he had avoided for almost two years instantly burst forth from within the name that came out of Gu Beichen''s mouth this morning.


    Jian Mo didn''t know how she endured until she got off work. She walked out of the elevator as if her soul had left her body, and without even looking, she only reached the first floor, not the Underground parking lot.


    Following which, she left the elevator. When she stood outside the office building, she subconsciously looked up at the sky ¡­ The weather, which had clearly been fine this morning, suddenly turned gloomy, as if a storm was approaching ¡­


    Seattle, USA, is a rainy city. It seems to be bathed in rain for more than half the year.


    Chu Zixiao stood in a small white building, looking at the drizzling rain, her handsome face revealed a trace of coldness, and there was not a single trace of emotion in her eyes ¡­


    "We''re suddenly going back, why ¡­" "You can''t bear to part with it?" His good friend Tang Yu pushed open the door and looked at Chu Zixiao''s back as he spoke with ridicule. He took the opportunity to lean against the door with his arms crossed.


    Chu Zixiao slightly retracted her gaze, and took the opportunity to take out the hand that was in her pocket. In her palm was an additional ring ¡­ Platinum, no complicated pattern, just a faint inner circle with a letter "J".


    As his eyes slowly opened, Chu Zixiao abruptly clenched his hands, tightly holding onto the ring in his palm. That was the meridian that led to his heart...


    Feeling the unusual aura from his good friend, Tang Yu frowned slightly. "What? Don''t want to go back? " He paused slightly. "It''s still ¡­" Afraid to go back? "


    "Ah Yu, I still remember the scene at the airport when we were here ¡­" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, his voice revealed a trace of hoarse pain, "Could it be ¡­ Did you lose all your feelings to distance? "


    Tang Yu sighed, "To be honest... I don''t believe that Jian Mo is someone who would move her feelings so quickly. "


    In the past, who didn''t know of the LuoDa, a building system bookworm and school beauty? She was as cold and proud as an ice lotus, not putting anyone in her eyes at all ¡­


    However, that kind of girl, had become warm because of Zixiao ¡­


    Their love was very famous. Both of them were famous figures. One of them was aloof, while the other was laughing with estrangement. However, when the two of them came together, everyone felt that they were born for each other.


    In less than a year, Jian Mo said that she had fallen in love with someone else and was breaking up with Zixiao ¡­ Not giving any room for manoeuvre, the phone was shut down and the number was immediately changed. It was heartlessly shocking.


    He still remembered that day, when it was raining in Seattle, Zixiao was like a madman and booked a plane ticket back home.


    Tang Yu didn''t want to recall those memories, so he just felt that it was too heavy. "I can''t let it go, I''ll ask about it when I get back ¡­"


    It doesn''t matter if you''re in pain or suffering, you should at least die, right?

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Suffering, Only Wanted to Avoid


    Jian Mo suddenly regained her senses, and anxiously cleaned up her broken thoughts. Looking around, she realised that she was at the entrance of the office, "Opened."


    Xiang Wan walked forward with a face full of worry: "Sis Mo, are you alright?"


    Jian Mo smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine, I was just thinking too much ¡­" With that, she turned and returned to the office, planning to take the elevator to Underground parking lot.


    Xiang Wan looked at Jian Mo''s back in this manner, her mouth slightly pursed into a smile, as she sighed deeply ¡­ Ever since she entered the company for her internship on the first day following Jian Mo, she had felt that this senior sister had a story to tell.


    Others might not know, but she had heard the story of Chu Zixiao and his senior while she was in school ¡­ The rumors had spread like wildfire, to the point that, after they had left the school one after the other, they would occasionally hear someone bring it up.


    When Ding Dang talked about her heartbreak at that time, for some reason, her first thought was that it was related to Chu Zixiao ¡­


    "Sigh, love in a foreign land is indeed a tragic ending." Xiang Wan muttered helplessly, she shrugged her shoulders and turned to leave.


    Jian Mo drove the car back to Lanzhou Garden. Without eating anything, she threw herself onto the bed after going upstairs. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    In the dream, she went back to two years ago, when her father''s construction company was fine and her brother was not obsessed with gambling ¡­ Although their family wasn''t rich or powerful, they were always happy and happy.


    Later on, she once again dreamt of her first meeting with Chu Zixiao ¡­ At that time, she was dragged by his good friend Li Xiaoyue to listen to his lessons. After the incident with the Black Dragon, she had never grown tired of meeting him after a thousand years.


    The wind blew in through the open window. It was already the end of summer and the night wind of Luo City was a little chilly. As he slid across Jian Mo''s face, he didn''t know when the tears had finally broken out and chilled her heart.


    When he woke up, it was already 5 o''clock in the morning of the second day.


    When he woke up from the night''s worth of dreams, Jian Mo had not remembered much of it, and had only left behind a heart full of grief that he could not shake off ¡­


    He wanted to get up and take a bath, but just as he sat up, he felt dizzy, as if there was a ball of lead rolling back and forth in his head.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before finally being able to calm down a bit ¡­ Holding on to her tired body, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, his spirit was much better, but he still felt weak all over.


    Because it was still too early for work time, Jian Mo curled up on the sofa and looked outside the window with the cleanliness of the floor, gradually appearing to be in a trance ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Jian Mo finally withdrew her gaze, took out her phone, and sent a message to Li Xiaoyue: Xiao Yue, he''s coming back.


    Without much words, just a few words... But it revealed Jian Mo''s worry and fear, as well as her sorrow.


    After sending this short message, Jian Mo kept her position of hugging her knees and looked out of the window. Seeing the arrival of a new gloomy day, she did not slow down her arrival because of her grief.


    Some wounds think that if you don''t touch them, it will not hurt. It turns out ¡­ She had always been deceiving herself.


    When Li Xiaoyue called, it was already noon. Now she had risen to prominence in the legal world. He had recently taken on a criminal defense case, but he was busy with black and white.


    "Girl, what''s the meaning of your text message?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice was capable and calm, completely showing through the disease he was suffering from.


    Jian Mo stood at the window, watching the rows of tall buildings become a blur from the drizzle. "He''s coming back ¡­" It was still this line.


    "Why is it so sudden?" Li Xiaoyue was a little doubtful, "We haven''t received any news yet."


    The Chinese Chu Zixiao was now truly a shining star in the legal world.


    He had been abroad for two and a half years, and his name had already spread far and wide. If such a person were to return, wouldn''t the Doggy in the country be in an uproar?


    Jian Mo lowered her eyes. She too, hoped that it was fake ¡­ But, how could Gu Beichen lie? In the end, Zixiao was his nephew, the first thing his family knew, was it not normal for him?


    Sensing Jian Mo''s silence, Li Xiaoyue frowned. She knew what her good friend''s situation was, "What do you want to do?"


    Li Xiaoyue went silent for a moment, and said in the end, "Girl, sooner or later, I''ll have to face it ¡­ From the moment you found out about his relationship with Gu Beichen, you had already predicted this day, didn''t you? "


    Jian Mo''s mood became even heavier. It was one thing to predict it, but she didn''t dare to face it now.


    "It has already been two years. Maybe... "Perhaps he has already put it down?" Li Xiaoyue felt that being a lawyer, he shouldn''t have made such a hypothesis, but even with her glib tongue, he didn''t know how to comfort his good friend.


    With such a heavy heart, coupled with the fact that the window was opened the night before with no blankets, Jian Mo had a fever that afternoon ¡­ However, because she had something on her mind, she didn''t notice what the dizziness was coming from.


    Just like this, after another night of sleepless yet drowsy conditions, Jian Mo fell ill like a landslide.


    The next day, she supported herself and sent a message to Xiang Wan saying that she wouldn''t be going today if she was sick, and then fell asleep ¡­


    After Gu Beichen sent a message to Jian Mo, there was no reply, so he called.


    The first time, no one picked up. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood, so he tried again, but still no one picked up.


    This kind of situation had never happened before, unless her phone wasn''t following behind her ¡­ Gu Beichen did not think too much into it. Looking at the time, he decided to go back to the Lanzhou Garden to wait.


    When he arrived at Lanzhou Garden, Gu Beichen saw that the modern man had stopped in his car, and frowned slightly. Then, he dialed Jian Mo''s number, but still no one picked up.


    "It''s possible that the Miss Jane''s phone is somewhere ¡­" Xiao Jing felt that ChenShao was in a bad mood and subconsciously wanted to explain for him.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, he just opened the door and got off the car, returning to the villa. There was no one on the first floor, so he went straight up to the bedroom.


    When he opened the door, the heavy atmosphere caused his eyes to focus slightly. His gaze landed on the huge bed, on that curled up figure.


    Gu Beichen walked forward with a face as cold as an eagle, his expression filled with a hazy mist, just like the weather outside.


    "Mm ¡­"


    A soft and soft moan broke the silence. Jian Mo seemed to be tightly furrowing her brows, not knowing whether it was because of the nightmare or the discomfort she felt.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes focused on that moment as he bent his body over. His slender and powerful, bone-sharp palm gently landed on Jian Mo''s forehead ¡­ The scalding feeling made him instantly frown.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Escape the Beginning


    When Jian Mo woke up, it was already late at night. The quiet space, the pink white environment, and the unique disinfectant smell that was unique to hospitals had made her gradually come to understand where she was.


    Xiao Yan slowly tilted his head. His extremely weak and dry gaze landed on the man who had his long legs crossed and was flipping through the documents. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up slightly ¡­


    It was raining outside, so the rain gently fell on the windows, causing the entire room to become increasingly quiet.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Beichen turned his head, and the deep black pupils met with Jian Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo laughed, "You''re so handsome, don''t you have enough of seeing?" Due to the fever and the fact that she hadn''t eaten yet, her voice was obviously hoarse and weak.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes dimmed, and said coldly: "Jian Mo, are you a child? You don''t know to see a doctor when you''re sick? "


    Jian Mo had a bitter face as she silently looked at Gu Beichen for a good long while with a bit of grievance, "I''m sick ¡­"


    "Is it reasonable to be sick?" Gu Beichen said softly. His face was still cold, but his Qi had clearly softened.


    Jian Mo laughed, although her smile was a little ugly, "I wanted to sleep for a while, but who knew that I would sleep until you came back ¡­ She probably wanted to make your heart ache, "she pursed her lips and continued to pull," But obviously, there''s no pain in her heart, only anger.


    Gu Beichen didn''t believe what Jian Mo said at all. After being together with his for more than a year, he still understood this woman ¡­


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Jian Mo had a cold expression, and felt uncomfortable in her heart. Although the sickness this time came too suddenly, she was clear that it was caused by her subconscious resistance to going to Gu Ci''s house.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly thumped loudly, she didn''t dare look at Gu Beichen''s piercing eyes, "Isn''t it because we don''t have the means to participate in the Emperor Level Tournament?!"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, he only stared quietly at Jian Mo, wanting to see if what he said was true or false. However, it was obvious that other than feeling weak and wronged, the haggard her made others unable to see anything else.


    "A Chen, look at me! There''s so much pressure, so much that I''m sick ¡­" Jian Mo looked up coquettishly, and directly concluded the lie, "Then you agreed."


    Gu Beichen stood up and walked out of the room with his hands folded in front of him. He did not say anything, and only left Jian Mo with a cold and arrogant view of her back.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and she secretly cursed: Brutal, no sympathy!


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped in his tracks, slowly turned around, and looked at Jian Mo with a sharp gaze, "Are you cursing me in your heart?"


    "¡­" The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "I am such a kind person, I have never cursed before."


    The corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth twitched, then indifferently turned and left...


    Jian Mo was the only one left in the ward instantly, and she felt a little sad in her heart.


    When a person gets sick, they become fragile, and they let their imagination run wild... He used to be sick, but he had his father and mother by his side.


    Later, at school, during the winter when she was with Chu Zixiao, she had to take the proof of qualifications, so she stayed late at the library ¡­ It was snowing heavily, and she had a cold and a fever the next day.


    I remember how angry he was and how he blamed himself ¡­ She was sick, but she was happy.


    The door to the ward was pushed open, interrupting Jian Mo''s train of thoughts. Gu Beichen walked in with a box in his hand.


    Jian Mo''s nose instantly turned sour. It was unknown if it was because she was moved or because her memories hurt her heart. In short, when her breath entered the tempting fragrance of the porridge, she felt like crying.


    "You''re moved just like that?" Gu Beichen sneered and helped Jian Mo up.


    Jian Mo''s eyes became misty, "You''re so good to me, of course I''m touched ¡­" She sniffed. "Since you''re so good to me, then think of a way to let me compete in the script."


    After he finished speaking, a haze appeared on Jian Mo''s cold face that was as grave as an eagle''s.


    Jian Mo did not dare to bring up this matter again, and took the bowl of porridge from Gu Beichen and ate without taking a single bite, "Big sister''s side ¡­." she asked tentatively.


    "I brought you to the hospital. No, I didn''t." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Jian Mo wanted to ask Chu Zixiao if she had returned, but she felt that it would be too sudden. In the end, she didn''t ask, and continued to drink the porridge with her eyes lowered ¡­ She endured the urge to drink half a bowl. Although her stomach was empty, she had lost her appetite.


    "Are you staying with me tonight?" After eating, Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen walking towards the sofa and could not help but be curious.


    However, it was obvious that she was overthinking it ¡­


    Gu Beichen went to pack up the documents, and after getting her discharged from the hospital, he brought her back to Lanzhou Garden.


    The fever was not a serious problem, and with the infusion, Jian Mo felt much better. It would still be better to stay at home ¡­


    After Gu Beichen finished settling Jian Mo down, he went straight to his study. He had a purchase deal in the past two days, so he was really busy.


    Because he had slept for a whole day, Jian Mo was not sleepy at all right now, so he decided to take his phone over. There was a text message.


    Opening it, it was Li Xiaoyue who sent a message asking if he had seen Chu Zixiao.


    Jian Mo calmly replied with a text message: Suddenly I had a fever and did not go.


    Li Xiaoyue quickly replied: You''re suffering from a serious illness?


    Jian Mo: The doctor said that the pressure is too great ¡­


    Li Xiaoyue sent a disdainful emoji: Girl, have you ever thought about what would happen if you were to hide today? Although Luo City was big, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao still had a layer of relationship, they would meet each other sooner or later. Evading first fifteen!


    Li Xiaoyue couldn''t bear it anymore: "Girl, do you still love him?"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue''s question, and stayed silent for a long time, not knowing how to answer ¡­


    Li Xiaoyue: Forget it, it''s better not to answer. No matter what, you have to understand that you are Gu Beichen''s wife now. No matter what you two were originally together for, it is impossible for you and him to be together.


    Jian Mo: I understand ¡­


    It was still drizzling outside, and the drizzling wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t stopping either ¡­ At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, there had always been a lot of rain in Luo City, and Chu Zixiao couldn''t help but think of Seattle for the past two years.


    He had promised three years of time, but he insisted on their love, and she was waiting for him!


    But in the end?


    He was standing guard, but she didn''t wait for him ¡­


    Chu Zixiao took out a cigarette. The steel fire engine cut through the silence with a "clank", and at the same time, the smoke was lit up. She took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke. As it curled and dispersed, her vision was clouded.


    His phone rang in time, Chu Zixiao turned around and went into the house to pick up his phone, he looked at the caller and saw that it was Tang Yu. Hold the phone to your ear while you pick it up.


    "My old classmate heard that I''ve come back, and he invited me to meet him ¡­" Tang Yu''s voice contained a ruffian''s tone, "It''s just this Friday night, Paradise Night."

 C19

    Jian Mo came here suddenly and walked quickly ¡­ According to Li Xiaoyue, she was completely shocked.


    The rain on the second day at Luo City still did not stop. When Jian Mo woke up, she was no longer in the villa. She washed up and went to the company.


    When the crowd saw her somewhat haggard face, they all went over their concerns ¡­


    After everyone was done with Xiang Wan''s gossip, she followed Jian Mo into the design room, "Sis Mo, who was the one who answered the phone last night ¡­ That voice is very nice to hear. " She leaned over the desk. "Your boyfriend?"


    Jian Mo frowned, hearing Xiang Wan''s meaning, that while she was unconscious, Gu Beichen had picked up her phone?


    "A friend ¡­" Jian Mo said casually, "Other than the sound, there''s nothing else. If you want me to introduce you, make an appointment."


    "¡­" The corner of Xiang Wan''s mouth twitched, her eyes revealed disappointment, "Sis Mo, don''t pressure me too much ¡­ They''ve made themselves sick. "


    Jian Mo looked at Xiang Wan, a little unable to understand the meaning of her words.


    "That man said ¡­"


    Jian Mo already did not know what to say ¡­ Gu Beichen was a cold and detached person, how could he explain to others why she was sick?


    How could Jian Mo know that the person who answered the phone yesterday was not Gu Beichen, but Xiao Jing?


    His phone suddenly rang, and Jian Mo picked it up, "Director?"


    "Come to my office ¡­"


    "Alright." Jian Mo''s voice was still somewhat hoarse. After arriving at Tang Haoyang''s office, she naturally had to be booed for warmth.


    "When Yukon heard that you were so stressed that you were sick, he said he would rest at the clubhouse for now ¡­" Tang Haoyang''s voice was evidently somewhat relaxed.


    Hearing that, Jian Mo suddenly had the feeling that she had gotten lucky from this disaster ¡­


    However, she was not happy for even a few seconds. A thunderous explosion made her want to rush into the station head''s office and give him a punch.


    "Chu Zixiao just returned and she''s already opening the law firm. Coincidentally, you can bring your people to take a look later ¡­" Tang Haoyang took out a name card and handed it over to Jian Mo, "Chu Zixiao has a lot of influence, if this time''s design has any special features, we can still expose our design when we interview the new law firm in the media later on."


    Jian Mo looked at the name on the name card and was no longer able to understand what Tang Haoyang was saying ¡­


    Her breath quickened as she raised her head and said, "Director, I still want to try out the Emperor''s clubhouse ¡­" Let the others follow up on this law firm? "


    Tang Haoyang was startled, "But the others all have a few items that they want to follow ¡­" He thought that Jian Mo was unwilling to admit defeat, but didn''t think too much into it, "Moreover, you and I are both clear about the Emperor''s side. If you want to participate in the competition, the scale of our company is not even close to the Emperor''s eyes."


    Jian Mo felt like she was suffocated ¡­ It was as if the heavens were determined to pull her and joke with her.


    After Li Xiaoyue heard about this, he had the urge to laugh, but in the end, he did not put salt in his good friend''s heart, "Girl, we might not necessarily have to meet again in order to discuss the plan. It''s not like there''s no chance to avoid it."


    Of course Jian Mo knew, but she still felt unsure. It was like there was no chance to hide now that something had happened.


    His mind was completely focused on giving the [Designs] to law firm Chu Zixiao, mixed together with her memories of the past ¡­ Coupled with the fact that she had a cold after the fever, Jian Mo was in a daze the whole day.


    Returning to the Lanzhou Garden from work, Gu Beichen''s car was actually there ¡­ Jian Mo was surprised!


    Entering the villa, there was no one on the first floor. Jian Mo looked at the study door, which was closed, and thought that he was probably busy, so she changed into her house clothes and headed to the kitchen.


    Three dishes and a soup, steamed the rice ¡­ When he was carrying the soup out, Gu Beichen happened to be downstairs.


    "Perfect ¡­ "Get ready for dinner!" When Jian Mo welcomed Gu Beichen, she was always trying to please him, but she never got tired of it.


    She was very pretty, especially when her eyes curved up slightly in a smile. It was especially bright ¡­ Every time Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo''s smiling eyes, he couldn''t help but be a little entranced.


    Jian Mo was already used to it from the beginning till the end, she only thought that her eyes were exceptionally sharp in his eyes.


    "Are you feeling better?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    "Much better ¡­" Jian Mo nodded and laughed loudly: "With your care and care, it would be hard to not feel satisfied!"


    Gu Beichen made a "En" sound, it was unknown if he agreed with Jian Mo''s flattery or answered her about his body.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen went back to the study room to busy himself ¡­ After Jian Mo packed up, he went upstairs to take a bath and went to bed.


    Because Chu Zixiao was not in a good mood, adding on to the fact that her body was still somewhat tired, she did not have the thought of trying to curry favor with Gu Beichen ¡­ Jian Mo immediately turned off the light and went to sleep.


    In a daze, he felt his body being pulled into a powerful crook of his arm ¡­ Jian Mo was already lost in his thoughts, and did not even think about it seriously, as he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, he woke up with a familiar aura in his embrace ¡­


    "Morning ¡­" Jian Mo''s voice was muffled, revealing the drowsiness of an early morning and the hoarseness of a sick person.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked at Jian Mo with a profound gaze.


    Although his wife was brought back with a purpose, he had to admit that every time she woke up in his arms and said good morning to him, he felt really good.


    "Morning!" After Gu Beichen said that, he suddenly flipped over and pressed Jian Mo down, "I let you off last night, it seems like we can only do morning exercises."


    What was this so-called "morning exercise", Jian Mo didn''t even need to think about ¡­


    "Can you bear to be weak after getting sick?" Jian Mo wrapped her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck, speaking in a pitiful manner, but her pair of seductive eyes was clearly filled with invitation.


    Gu Beichen smiled charmingly, "To sweat during exercise is to help you recover from your illness ¡­"


    The two of them were very familiar with each other''s bodies, to the point that Jian Mo would often think about it ¡­ Gu Beichen, this husband, was actually not bad. At the very least, she could solve the problem of not giving his any money, and could even spend some money!


    He had to say what was so bad about it ¡­ That person could only be Chu Zixiao''s Little Uncle, to the point where she had led a messy life for the rest of his life.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Unable to avoid the unexpected encounter of 15


    On this Friday, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left after doing the "morning exercise" and did not return for two days.


    Jian Mo knew of his husband''s news, it was basically based on the gossip newspapers and magazines ¡­ Her husband was on the headlines again.


    On the front page of the newspaper, there was a picture of Gu Beichen and a new model.


    The words below were filled with even more reverential words, no doubt, the media had speculated that this new model would take Lu Man''s place beside Gu Beichen.


    And the conclusion of the report would naturally not let the mysterious Mrs. Gu go, and said "Hubby has put a headline on it again, Mrs. Gu, what do you think?" This question suddenly became a topic of idle talk in the office.


    A few people, led by Xiang Wan, were arguing with the model about who was the threat of Mrs. Gu. Jian Mo looked at the crowd and felt like someone was looking at the person inside the door.


    Just as everyone was discussing passionately, Da Xiong walked over, "Mo, is there anything wrong with Tonight?"


    Jian Mo didn''t even think about it, "If there''s no accident, there''s no problem ¡­ "What''s wrong?" If there were no surprises, then it was naturally someone summoning him at the last minute.


    Da Xiong''s voice had a bit of hesitation, but immediately followed with a honest smile, "Today is Xiao Ya''s birthday, I thought it''s been a long time since everyone has gathered, so I decided to find the source ¡­ At night, we''ll go eat first, and then we''ll go to Paradise Night. "


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and smiled, the entire engineering Design Department knew that Da Xiong was chasing after him ¡­ This made Ding Dang wail continuously, where was the promised CP match? Wasn''t it only appropriate for Da Xiong to chase after Ding Dang?


    This kind of joke was not something that the Queen would like, but Da Xiong was afraid that she would misunderstand and would frequently explain. A lot of jokes.


    "Paradise Night ¡­" Jian Mo intentionally dragged his voice: "You''re really generous!"


    Da Xiong gave a "hehe" laugh, and after seeing that Mo Xiaoya was not in his office, he said: "Actually ¡­ My Tonight plans to formally request for an exchange of pointers. "


    Hearing that, Jian Mo laughed: "If it''s like that ¡­ As brothers and sisters, we''ll have to push them to do as well.


    "Of course!" Da Xiong was obviously excited, and then informed about everyone giving Mo Xiaoya their birthday tonight.


    At the end of the day, everyone from the Engineering Design Department went to the cafeteria. They planned to eat something casually before heading to the Paradise Night to continue enjoying their day.


    Just as he finished eating, Jian Mo''s phone rang. Mr. G!


    Jian Mo took her phone and answered the call, "A Chen ¡­."


    Hearing that the environment was very noisy, Gu Beichen frowned and asked: "Where?"


    "It''s my colleague''s birthday. We''re having dinner." perhaps because he could also feel Da Xiong''s excitement, Jian Mo was also very happy.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Beichen asked concisely.


    "Another colleague is about to confess to his birthday... It''s probably going to be a bit late at night. " Jian Mo asked after speaking the truth, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Paradise Night ¡­"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen replied, "Are you coming to pick you up tonight?"


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi back ¡­"


    "Alright." After Gu Beichen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Jian Mo did not think too much and hung up.


    After everyone had their meal, they went straight to Paradise Night ¡­ As a famous entertainment place in Luo City, the luxurious decorations and elegant facilities destined to cost quite a lot.


    Da Xiong asked for a big bag, because they were all too familiar with each other, he immediately became crazy.


    Jian Mo knew the inside information, and others didn''t. She also understood that for Da Xiong to treat so lavishly today, he must definitely be doing something.


    Paradise Night, you still have to pay me half a month''s salary.


    "If Da Xiong really makes a move later, what do you think?" Jian Mo found an opportunity to get close to Mo Xiaoya and asked curiously.


    Mo Xiaoya was already twenty-five years old, he was twenty-seven and two people were suitable for him at that age. The conditions were also not bad in all aspects.


    "Mo, what do you mean by love?" Mo Xiaoya was suddenly a little sad.


    In Jian Mo''s understanding, Mo Xiaoya had always been a very calm person, so this kind of sadness shouldn''t belong to her. "Love is ¡­ I think the most romantic thing is that person has always been by my side. "


    Mo Xiaoya looked at Jian Mo, "Do you have that person?"


    Jian Mo gave a bitter smile, "There was a time ¡­"


    Sensing the sadness faintly leaking out of Jian Mo''s body, Mo Xiaoya did not ask again. She did not like to look into the hearts of others, "I have never been like this ¡­" She was a bit self-deprecating, "If I said I don''t have a boyfriend, no one would believe me. But from school until now, I really haven''t. Some people say that I have a high opinion of the world. Actually, I just want to find something that would move my heart ¡­ "


    "Is that Da Xiong your heart?" Jian Mo asked.


    Mo Xiaoya shook his head, "He''s a suitable person to get along with, not someone I''m interested in ¡­"


    "Then why did you agree to let him go through with it tonight?" Jian Mo frowned.


    "If we don''t embarrass him, he won''t back off ¡­" Mo Xiaoya sighed somewhat helplessly.


    Jian Mo understood what Mo Xiaoya meant, but she felt that this was too cruel to Da Xiong. However, although love was the best thing in this world, who could say that it wasn''t the most cruel when it was the opposite?


    Jian Mo was originally in a good mood, but looking at her colleagues who were still laughing and joking, she suddenly thought about her past when she was still in school.


    "Sis Mo, what song are you singing? I''ll order for you." Xiang Wan started to shout through the microphone.


    Jian Mo shook her head and smiled, "You guys order first, I''m going to the washroom." She desperately needed to escape from this atmosphere, to be afraid of revealing the sadness of the City of Memory.


    However, if Jian Mo had predicted this, she would definitely not have fled so quickly. At least ¡­ Maybe she wouldn''t meet that person so soon at the corner when she clicked on a song.


    Chu Zixiao stood in place. Under the light of the lamp, her pair of eyes that were as deep as the ocean could not show joy or anger. She only looked at Jian Mo in such a calm manner, as if she was a stranger ¡­ However, hatred was slowly flowing out of her eyes towards this stranger.


    Jian Mo''s entire body went stiff as she stood there, she did not know how to face this sudden encounter ¡­ In a split-second, her nose turned sour, and her heart began to ache as well.


    He was dressed in a light blue shirt and beige slacks, and his mannequin figure was reflected in the appropriate cut.


    Her elegant face carried a thin layer of emotion, giving her a distant look. Her gaze was obviously gentle, but it was as deep as the sea, making one unable to see the bottom of it ¡­ It was just like the him in his memories!


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed her eyes, and then walked towards Jian Mo ¡­ His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, but calm, as if she was deliberately trying to place a psychological burden on Jian Mo.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Break Up because I''m in love with someone else


    Chu Zixiao had preset many different scenes of him meeting Jian Mo... Some of them were on the LuoDa''s campus at a certain time, some of them were running into each other on the streets, or he found her like a madman.


    However, there was no such coincidence, or perhaps ¡­ Their meeting was actually only a coincidence like this.


    What was the first thing to say?


    Questioning? Miss? Or maybe ¡­ Don''t know what to say?


    There was still one more step before his footsteps stopped in front of Jian Mo, and his condescending gaze revealed the sorrow and anger that he had hibernated for two years ¡­ At this moment, all the presets became laughable. At this moment, he only wanted to act as if nothing had happened.


    He still guarded their love, and she was waiting for her.


    Jian Mo suppressed the surging waves of emotion in his heart, and restrained the pain she felt in his heart. Putting aside the corners of her mouth, she pretended to be an old friend who had coincidentally greeted him, "When did you come back?"


    Chu Zixiao''s gaze instantly froze, an unspeakable ridicule could be seen on her indifferent and distant handsome face, "I keep thinking that after I return home ¡­ What will you say to me the moment you see me? "


    The tip of Jian Mo''s heart trembled, and even the long ciliary feather began to tremble as well ¡­ However, she didn''t dare to divulge any of her sorrow. All she could do was smile.


    Even if that smile was extremely ugly!


    "I''ve imagined a lot ¡­" But it''s not as calm as this. " Chu Zixiao taunted with her rhombus-shaped lips, but it was unknown if she was mocking herself or mocking Jian Mo.


    "Jian Mo, how can you be so heartless?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was very light, the end of his words giving a shallow and cold arc, a pair of eyes as deep as the ocean coldly stared at her.


    Jian Mo''s heart felt like it was being ruthlessly clawed, the pain was suffocating.


    Jian Mo continued to pull at the corner of her mouth as she looked up and met Chu Zixiao''s gaze. "Heartless?" She sneered and said coldly, "I have never been a kind person."


    Something had cracked open in the depths of Chu Zixiao''s eyes, and gradually condensed into a rage that could not be removed ¡­


    Suddenly, he grabbed Jian Mo''s shoulder and pushed her against the wall. "Why, why should I give up ¡­"


    Jian Mo''s heart was once again cut open, and blood instantly flowed out ¡­ Her ciliary feather trembled as she tried her best to cover the wetness from the mist. She raised her eyebrows and said: "I''m tired. I don''t want to wait anymore."


    These indifferent words instantly dissolved the calmness Chu Zixiao had trained for so many years... He thought that after meeting her again, he would be able to calmly face his and ask his for his reason.


    But, no ¡­ It was impossible for him to see her indifference, and even more so, it was impossible to ignore the distance between the two of them.


    "Heh, tired?" Chu Zixiao scoffed, "Jian Mo who has always been patient, when will she be tired from waiting?" His words were spoken through gritted teeth, as if each word was squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth.


    Because of being angry, the strength of Chu Zixiao''s palm that was pressing down on Jian Mo was rather strong. Jian Mo frowned slightly from the pain, but did not make a sound, and only coldly said: "What answer do you want to hear?" There was provocation in her voice.


    The two of them had never talked much before ¡­ Just being together quietly made them feel happy.


    Li Xiaoyue always asked them if they were bored, but why was it boring?


    They could already tell what each other''s intentions were with just a glance ¡­ For example, at this moment, Jian Mo knew what Chu Zixiao wanted to ask.


    "Why did you mention breaking up ¡­" Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s indifferent eyes, and seemed to lose her helmet and armor.


    Jian Mo''s heart was extremely strong, but she calmly said, "It''s because I''m in love with someone else ¡­"


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words, the anger that shot out from his eyes and the frantic lion, ready to swallow all the surrounding prey at any time.


    Jian Mo suddenly pushed Chu Zixiao away. It was unknown whether it was because she was too strong or because he was in a daze, but he pushed him away.


    "Believe it or not ¡­" Chu Zixiao, it''s too tiring to wait. " Jian Mo stared straight at him with incomparably clear eyes, "I thought I could do it, but I can''t ¡­ Waiting has made me lose my confidence, and I don''t think it''s love anymore. "


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with narrowed eyes, her eyes that were as deep as the ocean revealed a piercing gaze, "You liar!"


    "If this consoles you, then think of it this way ¡­" After Jian Mo finished speaking, she turned around and walked in the direction of the washroom.


    But just as he turned around, he was grabbed by Chu Zixiao ¡­


    "Jian Mo, I''m back ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s voice suddenly became somewhat humble, "There''s no need to wait, I won''t leave either ¡­ Let''s start at the beginning, shall we? "


    In just an instant, Jian Mo''s eyes turned red.


    "Jian Mo, I want to see me the moment you turn around ¡­ We''re dating, okay? "


    Once upon a time, when the Wutong Flower bloomed, a man dressed in a casual white shirt and beige pants pulled her wrist and lightly opened his mouth. His eyes were filled with laughter, as if they were dyed in the brilliance of the Wutong Flower.


    But now, the same ''how is it'', but it was like sadness in the dark night ¡­ To break through the darkness was like walking to the edge of a cliff.


    The ciliary feather trembled slightly. Some moisture fell down and meandered down its face ¡­ Finally, it started to smudge at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not loving you anymore, how can I start now?" When Jian Mo said this, her tears seemed to surge. She coldly pulled out her wrist and walked towards the bathroom with large strides.


    Tears fell down like a dam breaking at the moment he entered the washroom.


    Inside the washroom were two women who were fixing up their makeup. When they saw Jian Mo, they were first puzzled for a while, then they looked at each other, packed their things and left ¡­


    In this world, there were too many lousy plots going on at any time and anywhere.


    Jian Mo was like this, in the eyes of the two women ¡­ She was either dumped or bullied by a man.


    Cold water kept washing across his face, and Jian Mo could no longer tell if it was tears or water ¡­ The pain made her suffocate to the point that she couldn''t breathe.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed. Perhaps he was tired from crying, or perhaps his mental forte had been perfected ¡­ Jian Mo wiped off the tears and water on his face and took a few deep breaths before he walked out of the washroom with an extremely sorrowful expression on his face.


    In the nick of time, Gu Beichen, Long Xiao and the rest walked over from another path. He walked towards his private room in the corridor with steady steps.


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao who was still in a panicked state looking at him with a ruthless glint in her eyes, and wanted to push him away to control him ¡­ Yet he fiercely pressed her lips to the point where she was about to let out a furious roar at a lightning speed.


    This was not a kiss. He was like a mad beast, fiercely biting and devouring her. Despite her resistance, his lips and tongue were filled with madness as they occupied the beauty of her mouth ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Jian Mo pressed both hands against Chu Zixiao''s chest, wanting to push him away. However, under his strong resistance, she was unable to push him away at all.


    "Why did Third Brother suddenly remember to invite me to the Paradise Night today?" In time, Lin Xiangnan''s voice came over in a teasing manner.


    Jian Mo''s eyes instantly widened, as she forgot to react ¡­

 C22

    22 - Gives him the illusion


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. In this kind of situation, Jian Mo simply did not know how to respond to the situation where she might possibly meet Gu Beichen.


    Kiss his nephew in public... Even if she didn''t want to, she could feel what she was about to face.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes, and slightly tilted her body, forgetting to resist, and even giving people the feeling that she had forgotten about the overbearing desire of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao was happy, but Jian Mo''s actions were undoubtedly filled with unforgettable thoughts for him ¡­ He excitedly deepened the kiss, to the point that she did not pay attention to the footsteps coming from behind him.


    Lin Xiangnan whistled in anger. This was because a man''s height completely covered a woman''s figure. From their angle, it was impossible to see just who the man and woman were.


    In an occasion like the Paradise Night, this kind of kiss was not surprising at all ¡­


    Long Xiao''s face was cold and indifferent as he slid by. The corners of his mouth hooked into a devilish smile, but he did not look at them ¡­ Gu Beichen was absent-minded, and only said that Yu Guang passed by him indifferently.


    Suddenly, his thoughts froze.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes deepened, but it only lasted for a moment, and then returned to normal. "Boring..." This was the answer to Lin Xiangnan''s question just now.


    After finishing today''s work, he returned to Lanzhou Garden early ¡­ But when it was almost time, Jian Mo did not go back.


    He was a little disappointed in his heart. Gu Beichen did not think too much about that feeling, he only thought that there would always be someone waiting for him when he returned.


    After he called her, he heard that she and her colleagues had come to Paradise Night. She couldn''t sit still any longer and invited them over ¡­ He thought that once he was done playing, he could bring her back with him.


    With regards to his actions, Gu Beichen did not think about why ¡­ It was just that he felt childish and ridiculous lying to her while she was still in the company.


    His steps were already far away and Jian Mo wanted to push Chu Zixiao away, but he was still restrained by him in no way ¡­


    She glared at him with furious eyes and used all her strength.


    Blood flowed from their mouths, and the sweet scent of blood made them feel nauseous ¡­


    While Chu Zixiao was distracted, Jian Mo used great force to push him away. A pair of cold eyes looked at the calm, "If the media and your client were to see you losing your cool this way, the news must be really interesting."


    There was not a single trace of nostalgia in those cold words, only cold mockery.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo in shock, as if she did not expect her words to be so venomous ¡­ Just now, she clearly had an urgent need for him, didn''t she?


    Jian Mo did not want to continue staying here. Now that Gu Beichen had come to the Paradise Night, he had lost his cool ¡­ She did not want to make the mess that had already begun to become even more chaotic.


    Chu Zixiao laughed, that kind of smile could not even be seen, "Mo Mo, you are so cold-blooded."


    Jian Mo''s footsteps paused for a moment, and also instantly lifted up once more ¡­ She said nothing and quickly left.


    Pushing the door and entering the private room, Jian Mo looked at the bustling scene inside, and suddenly felt that she was out of place.


    Da Xiong anxiously asked Mo Xiaoya to get to know them, and everyone started to shout. No one noticed that Jian Mo had suddenly entered.


    "I agree, I agree, I agree ¡ª" Everyone was trying to convince Mo Xiaoya to agree, and Da Xiong continued to shout out his love for her.


    Jian Mo laughed, but her smile was uglier than crying.


    Her life was clearly a great one. She had a happy family and a lover ¡­ But why, why did it become like this?


    She quietly took the bag and turned around, not wanting her grief to ruin the atmosphere.


    "Sis Mo ¡­" Xiang Wan suddenly realised that Jian Mo was about to leave, "Your phone rang just now. A Mr. G. "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly ''thumped'', perhaps because she did something bad, she felt a little guilty.


    "Sis Mo, why are your eyes red?" Xiang Wan''s excited face suddenly revealed a look of doubt.


    "I''m feeling a little uncomfortable ¡­" Jian Mo looked at his colleagues who were still jeering at him, guilt filled his eyes, "I''m going back first, inform them later." With that, she did not give Xiang Wan a chance to speak, and had already turned to leave the private box.


    When Tang Yu returned to the private box, Tang Yu had felt that something was wrong. Today, at the student gathering, everyone was a person who had taken a seat in the world of law and governance. He knew that Zixiao had something on his mind, and upon being questioned by others about, his face sank.


    However, even if this was the case, no one would think too much about it after a student.


    He went out to get some fresh air and came back looking bad ¡­ As someone who had grown up together and was of similar goals, Tang Yu knew that something must have happened to him.


    "Why?" Tang Yu took a bottle of beer and handed it over to Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao received it, raised her head and drank half a can, "Ah Yu, I met her ¡­"


    It goes without saying who this "she" was. Other than Jian Mo, there was no one else that could cause Chu Zixiao to lose her cool.


    "And then?" Tang Yu asked a little calmly.


    Chu Zixiao only laughed self-destructively, then raised the beer can and touched it with Tang Yu without saying anything more. Then, she drank the remaining one mouthful...


    "I''ll be leaving first," Chu Zixiao said as he put down the empty jar and stood up, "You guys play, I''ll take care of Tonight''s debts."


    The students were naturally unwilling. They were already welcoming Tang Yu and him, how could they leave just like that?


    "Zixiao, it can''t be that you''re just saying that you''re unwilling to have a leisurely time with us old classmates, right?" Li Ranxia opened her bewitching phoenix eyes slightly raised, revealing a brilliant light.


    Chu Zixiao turned around, his gaze indifferent as he slid past, "If someone intentionally pulled down their own position, that can only mean that she has subconsciously distanced himself from the others."


    Li Ranxia''s face instantly changed... Everyone here were from the LuoDa''s Law School, which one of them was not spicy with words, and would always force others into a dead end with a single sentence?


    But at this moment, Chu Zixiao was obviously not sparing any face and words, causing the entire atmosphere to turn stiff.


    Tang Yu sighed softly. Although Zixiao''s personality was a bit cold, he was also a gentle person. Since receiving the message of breakup two years ago, on the way to the airport... Everything had changed.


    "What happened to Zixiao?"


    "Yeah, I seem to have been very quiet since we met today ¡­"


    "Ah Yu, what''s the situation?"


    After Chu Zixiao left, each of the students asked each other a question out of curiosity ¡­ But Tang Yu could only shrug his shoulders and smile helplessly.


    There was a city in this world that was called a trial.


    Of the men and women in the mortal world, how many could avoid them?


    Jian Mo stood under the pillar of Paradise Night, her body a little tired. She had just came out and called Gu Beichen back, afraid that he would find out that the person with Chu Zixiao was him.


    Fortunately, that person didn''t ask anything, he only said that he had arrived at Paradise Night, and that they would leave together after it was over ¡­


    Thinking that she had come out and he had just arrived, she said that she was a little tired and wanted him to play slowly. However, he merely remained silent for a moment, then said that he would wait for him at the entrance and return together with him.


    Jian Mo had already waited for ten minutes ¡­ She was a bit agitated.


    This irritation came from the fact that he was afraid that Gu Beichen would appear before him and meet him again.


    Fortunately, when the auras were congealed, the black universal visitation slowly drove over ¡­ Jian Mo didn''t even think as she jumped onto the carriage.


    However, because she was too anxious, she didn''t notice that the car door was opened. As her skirt slid past ¡­ The light in the eyes of Gu Beichen who was in the carriage and Chu Zixiao who had just came out became deeper.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Punishment at night


    Chu Zixiao stood where she was and watched as the black car drove off after Jian Mo got on the car. Although he couldn''t see the car clearly due to the distance and the light, he could still see how luxurious it was.


    Some emotions churned within his heart, Chu Zixiao''s originally gentle and handsome face gradually became covered with a layer of haze ¡­


    When Jian Mo spoke with Gu Beichen just now, she didn''t feel that was very emotional, but after they got on the car, she felt like there was something that was condensed, making him feel depressed.


    It was unknown whether or not he was in a bad mood, but Jian Mo did not care. After getting on the car, he tilted his head and looked outside the window.


    The neon lights of the world''s metropolis, the Luo City, are so fascinating at night that too many people linger in the whirlpool of nightlife.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face did not have the slightest bit of emotion, it was so calm that people could not see through his mood at the moment.


    A glimpse in the hallway, if I remember correctly... The woman who kissed the man was wearing the same dress as Jian Mo.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s my colleague''s birthday? It''s going to be very late." Gu Beichen''s voice was so calm that no one could tell what he was saying.


    Jian Mo withdrew her gaze and lazily leaned on the chair. She turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen, and said in embarrassment: "I feel a little uncomfortable ¡­"


    Wasn''t this topic already discussed on the phone?


    When the road was red, Gu Beichen stopped his car and looked at Jian Mo. His surface was as calm as the surface of a sea without any wind or waves... The truth was that the undercurrents were already surging.


    "A Chen, if you look at me like this, I''m afraid I''ll sink into your whirlpool ¡­" Jian Mo''s voice was soft and gentle. Even if she was not happy, she had long ago gotten used to disguising herself in front of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen retracted his gaze, the green light shone, he started the car and continued driving towards Lanzhou Garden: "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo did not understand.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips curved into a cold smile, which could not be seen in the slightest, but Jian Mo realized that she could see his very clearly.


    It was unknown if it was because he was guilty of being a thief, but Jian Mo suddenly thought that Gu Beichen might have seen him kissing a man ¡­


    However, thinking about it, Chu Zixiao''s height could completely cover her, and from that angle, they were in the dark, while Gu Beichen and the others were in the light ¡­ The visual angle is blind.


    "You want to say ¡­" Jian Mo pursed her lips, "My husband often needs to rely on gossip to see, it''s so heart-stopping!"


    Jian Mo was somewhat unsure about what Gu Beichen was thinking at the moment. She always smiled when she flirted with him.


    After all, they were both contracted marriages, so no one would really give in to their feelings ¡­ However, for some reason, she felt like a storm was brewing.


    Silence!


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but because he had accidentally met Chu Zixiao, he had no interest in adjusting his mood.


    After arriving at Lanzhou Garden, Gu Beichen got off the car, went around the front of the car and arrived at the front passenger seat. As he opened the car door, before Jian Mo could react, he rudely pulled Jian Mo out.


    Jian Mo''s sprained ankle was not completely healed in the first place, but after being pulled by the leg, her ankle turned around again.


    Gu Beichen didn''t find anything wrong with Jian Mo, and only pulled her into the villa with large strides ¡­ She went straight to the bedroom on the second floor without stopping in the living room.


    With a "Uuu" sound, Jian Mo was thrown onto the bed by Gu Beichen ¡­ She reflexively wanted to get up, but was pushed back by Gu Beichen''s body that was approaching him.


    Jian Mo subconsciously wanted to resist, but when her hands reached Gu Beichen''s chest, and met with the two bottomless black pupils, she hastily retracted her force.


    "What, you want to push me away?" Gu Beichen''s voice was as calm as ever, but it carried a force that couldn''t be ignored.


    Jian Mo''s heart was in panic. She had a nagging feeling that Gu Beichen was angry because the person at that time was her.


    "How could that be?" Jian Mo curled her lips and seductively raised the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s face, which was as cold as an eagle''s, revealed a hint of haze, as he directly grabbed Jian Mo''s hand and raised it above her head with her large palm. He then fiercely kissed it.


    It was different from the past. Although the kiss was domineering, there was still a hint of gentleness in it. But at this time, Jian Mo could clearly feel the evil Qi on Gu Beichen''s body, and the coldness from the kiss that could swallow everything ¡­


    But Jian Mo did not dare to resist, because not only did her cooperation fail to dissipate Gu Beichen''s anger, it instead caused his desire to rob to soar even higher.


    Jian Mo was in pain, but she did not dare show it. She had never seen the Gu Beichen of today before, that kind of feeling as if her own pet had been touched by someone ¡­ No, she was not a bedmate, not his wife, but his pet.


    Jian Mo was a little sad, but once she fell, it was as though nothing mattered anymore. Body-level, let it die!


    The corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth raised slightly, and with a flip of his body, he pressed Jian Mo down below him ¡­


    "I really can''t do it anymore ¡­" Jian Mo pleaded for mercy immediately, she was already in too much pain from the torture, if she continued, she would not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    Gu Beichen looked at the pitiful woman with a profound gaze, and said slowly: "Jian Mo, there are some things ¡­ I can, you can''t, understand? "

 C24

    His gentleness is a double-edged sword


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. She had already determined in her heart that Gu Beichen knew that the person who kissed Chu Zixiao at that time was her ¡­


    It was just that, she did not know whether Gu Beichen knew that the man was his nephew!


    Ye Zichen rolled back and forth in his heart, while thinking about something that he probably didn''t know ¡­ Otherwise, how could the title shock his wife and her nephew when they were kissing in public?


    "How overbearing ¡­" Jian Mo lowered her eyes and muttered, her expression revealing her cuteness, "Only the officials of Xuzhou do not light their lamps."


    The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes became deeper. He didn''t understand what Jian Mo said, but she knew what she said without thinking.


    "Jian Mo, I have never done anything to other women during my marriage ¡­" When Gu Beichen said this, she clearly felt a little helpless.


    "Hmm?" Because Jian Mo was immersed in her own thoughts, she did not hear clearly. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with innocent and bright eyes, waiting for him to say it again.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t pay any attention to her, and only got off the bed. He then very generously allowed her to see his perfect back that didn''t wear anything, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Sigh, although he was an old man and his wife ¡­ However, she was still shy when she saw such a good figure!


    Only, after this incident, Jian Mo tragically realised that her ankle that was not completely healed had started to hurt again ¡­ But what to do? She was sometimes so stubborn that it was laughable.


    In the middle of the night, Jian Mo was thirsty. She had originally wanted to endure until daybreak, but in the end, for some reason, his throat felt like it was smoking. She could only get up and drink some water.


    Jian Mo tried her best to make her movements lighter, but she didn''t dare to turn on the light.


    When he landed on the ground, his leg had just been pushed back, and he suddenly gasped loudly. The piercing pain from his ankle made Jian Mo''s calf immediately cramped up ¡­ And then, it fell down in a gorgeous fall.


    It was just that when she fell, she instinctively wanted to support the bedside table by her side, but who knew that she would drag the lamp along with her? Furthermore, the lamp had fallen down due to the inertia of her fall ¡­


    With a "Wu" sound, Jian Mo was in so much pain that her eyes seemed to have stars in them. Her back was hit right on the table lamp, and the sudden pain made her grimace in pain as she wrinkled her entire face.


    When the sound was heard, Gu Beichen woke up. He turned on the lamp at the other side, and saw the lamp that had been smashed onto Jian Mo''s body roll to the side ¡­


    With a dark expression, Gu Beichen got off the bed and walked in big strides to squat down in front of Jian Mo. Without saying anything, he checked her back with his thin lips ¡­ A big chunk of it had gone red!


    "Jian Mo, are you a child? You can even fall if you walk? " Gu Beichen seemed to be very angry, and hugged Jian Mo up, her tone was not good.


    Jian Mo was also wronged. Originally, she was quite a strong person, but she had been angered to the point that her nose was sour by Gu Beichen''s loud voice.


    "Why don''t you turn on the lights?" Gu Beichen''s face was still cold.


    Jian Mo said in a low voice: "I''m afraid to disturb your sleep ¡­"


    Gu Beichen looked up, his gaze meeting Jian Mo''s grievance ¡­ For a moment, it was as if some sort of emotion had entered his heart, but it was so fast that he was unable to grasp it.


    "I didn''t manage to stand firm on my feet ¡­" "I wasn''t careful." Jian Mo lowered his eyes as he felt even more wronged in his heart.


    "Unsteady?" Gu Beichen scoffed, "Isn''t that a child?"


    Jian Mo was furious, she raised her head and looked at Gu Beichen fiercely, and accused with a loud voice: "At that time, when you dragged me out of the car, I sprained my ankle."


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, because he did not need Jian Mo''s accusation, he saw that Jian Mo''s ankle was red and swollen.


    If he had twisted her back then, she would have been able to endure it. Now that she had fallen, it would be very serious.


    "Don''t you know what to say?" Gu Beichen was also angry, "Jian Mo, are you playing with my temper?"


    Jian Mo remained silent, and suddenly felt grief in her heart. No matter how peaceful she had been, how much she pretended that she would not hurt or grieve over the course of a year, what would happen in the end?


    It was all fake! They were all lies that he had lied to himself ¡­


    From the moment she knew that Chu Zixiao had returned to her homeland, she had already been unable to control herself, and the resistance of her body had also decreased.


    They had bumped into each other in the Paradise Night today. Unprepared, they had bumped into each other just like that ¡­ He said to start over, but as his aunt now, how could she start over with him?


    Thinking to this point, Jian Mo could no longer hold it in, and directly allowed his eyes to turn red, with a dense mist filling the depths of his eyes ¡­


    Gu Beichen remained silent but the corners of his mouth were pursed tight.


    "Is it painful?" After a while, Gu Beichen finally opened his mouth.


    Jian Mo just looked at him with teary eyes, and did not say a word ¡­ The reason for that was because the thoughts in her mind had stopped.


    Gu Beichen sighed, then squatted on the ground, took Jian Mo''s feet and placed them on her legs, and started to give her gentleness, "This time, it''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to it ¡­" His voice was very faint, making one unable to discern his mood.


    Because Gu Beichen was massaging his legs, Jian Mo was not used to it and wanted to pull away ¡­ However, just as he moved, he was stopped. Then, she heard him say something apologetic, causing her to be shocked to the point that she couldn''t understand what he meant ¡­


    Gu Beichen was apologizing to her in disguised form?


    Do not blame Jian Mo for being shocked, who is Gu Beichen ¡­ She was a famous person in the Luo City.


    Gu Family was a family of one hundred years. In Gu Beichen''s generation, he was the only son, and also the son of Old Father Gu ¡­ How many halos had he gathered since he was young?


    For such a person, even if he didn''t do anything wrong ¡­ He would only make that matter a mistake, but he would never apologize.


    Jian Mo went silent, and did not pull back her leg, allowing Gu Beichen to massage on the spot ¡­ Honestly, it didn''t feel too good. It still hurt.


    However, the ChenShao humbly kneaded her ankle. She couldn''t possibly not know what was good for her, right?


    Okay, let him knead it...


    However, on the second day, Jian Mo tragically discovered something ¡­ Not only did the swelling not subside, it was even more so.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen both looked at the foot that was swollen like a steamed bun. In short, it was not good.


    "Change your clothes." With a cold face, Gu Beichen carried Jian Mo into the changing room and took out a skirt that reached to her knees for her to change into.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s cold and grim face that was covered densely with mist, and her heart was filled with dissatisfaction ¡­ It was him who had swollen her foot. Why did it feel like he was the other way around?


    Although he was unhappy, Jian Mo did not dare to make a sound, and only changed his dress.


    After Gu Beichen took a thin woolen sweater and put it on Jian Mo, he immediately carried her downstairs and placed her on the universal visitation s ¡­


    "What for?" Jian Mo was stunned.


    "To the hospital!" Gu Beichen replied coldly.


    Jian Mo convulsed, "It''s swollen, I can just rub some safflower oil on it later on ¡­. I have to go to work. "


    "Today is the weekend!" Gu Beichen got on the car and indicated for Jian Mo to buckle up.


    "But I have a design to finish today ¡­"


    "Then ask for leave!"


    "So what if you sprained your ankle?" Jian Mo was embarrassed.


    Isn''t that a bit too pretentious? She was driving last time!


    "Do you want to invite them yourself, or do you want me to invite them for you?" Once Gu Beichen made a decision, no one could question it again and again. It was obvious that he was getting more and more unhappy.


    Jian Mo had no choice but to call the person waiting for her to finish finalizing. Who knew that before she could even open her mouth, the other party would say that they were also preparing to call her? The child was sick and couldn''t go over today, so they might as well make an appointment for the final draft on Monday.


    Jian Mo hung up the phone, and looked at Gu Beichen with slightly moved eyes, "Let''s go..."


    Gu Beichen started the car, and at that moment, Jian Mo never would have thought, it was only a second sprained leg, and it caused a situation that made her feel awkward!

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Give her a memory


    Minkang Hospital was very famous in the Luo City, the medical equipment and equipment here were always highly equipped. Li Yunze''s family''s business.


    Before Gu Beichen came, he specially called Li Yunze. There was already a doctor in charge of the orthopedics waiting for him.


    Jian Mo struggled to move her body. His left foot was already so painful that it couldn''t touch the ground ¡­


    Seeing her stubborn look, Gu Beichen had wanted to let her be as she wished. But in the end, he did not stand on the sidelines to watch. He directly went forward and held Jian Mo up horizontally.


    "Put your head on my chest ¡­" Gu Beichen walked towards the hospital, his voice cold and calm.


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo did not manage to react. Looking at Gu Beichen''s resolute chin, she became a little absent-minded.


    Gu Beichen walked at a moderate pace. Without even giving Jian Mo a glance, he continued without thinking, "If you also want to use my Gossip Woman''s attitude to get on the headlines with me, you can always look at me with eyes filled with love ¡­"


    This information immediately frightened Jian Mo. Before she could even think about it, she instinctively buried her face into Gu Beichen''s embrace.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s lips curled into a faint smile, revealing a trace of mischievousness.


    However, Jian Mo was probably the only one who would alert the orthopedic doctor of Minkang Hospital when his ankle was twisted. When she saw the gloomy expression on the director''s face, who was over fifty years old, she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    But luckily, Gu Beichen was by his side. Although the old doctor was not too happy, he did not say anything ¡­


    After being filmed, there was no problem with the bones. It was indeed just a sprained ankle ¡­ He opened the blood breathing spray and left after instructing them not to force their feet to move for the next two days.


    However, when Jian Mo saw the look in the old chief instructor''s eyes as she turned around ¡­ It was full of dissatisfaction that she had made a big fuss out of nothing.


    "Stay in the villa for the next two days, don''t go anywhere ¡­" Gu Beichen spoke out with the hammer, "I''ll have the Aunt Lan come over later."


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble, I don''t want ¡­" Earth... "That''s good then ¡­" Under Gu Beichen''s gloomy gaze, Jian Mo''s final words became weaker and weaker. In the end, he could only compromise once again.


    There was no other way. Who asked her to be a good Chinese wife?!


    The concrete expression is: Listen to the husband''s words...


    Aunt Lan was on the other side of the Granny Gu. Her personality was very gentle following the old lady, so letting her take care of him for two days was indeed the best choice.


    Only, Jian Mo thought that she didn''t have time to rest for two days ¡­ Su Junli''s first draft of the music hall''s design had already begun to take shape, and she had yet to invite him to discuss what to do next.


    and the design of the law firm s... This gave Jian Mo an even greater headache!


    When Gu Beichen returned to the Emperor Group, it was already almost 11. The meeting of the Executive that was previously arranged for him was pushed over after he took Jian Mo to the hospital ¡­


    Success was not a coincidence for Gu Beichen. He was very hardworking, at least when he was working hard, there were very few times where he would act rashly ¡­ Otherwise, the Emperor wouldn''t have increased his annual income by several points after he received it.


    Today, when Gu Beichen called Su Shan on the phone, she sent a message ¡­ The Executive s were all shocked that Gu Beichen had pushed back such an important meeting this morning and inquired about it.


    Unfortunately, Su Shan did not say anything ¡­ She couldn''t possibly say that ChenShao brought her wife to the hospital, right? It''s just a sprained ankle... Hmm, it would probably scare a bunch of old fellows senseless if I say it out loud.


    "ChenShao ¡­" Xiao Jing walked in with a single reflection camera in his hand, and then placed the camera in front of Gu Beichen, "He is in the conference room."


    The main reason why he wanted to go to the hospital so early was for fear of exposing her face ¡­ Whether they were contracted or not, she did not want her to be exposed to the public. Naturally, he did not want to either.


    Sooner or later, they would have to separate, so that she wouldn''t have to struggle in the future. This was his compensation for giving her marriage, for always trying to please her.


    In the end, Minkang Hospital was a big hospital of the Luo City, and there were a lot of rich merchants and celebrities coming and going ¡­ When many Doggy were unable to find any news, they would always go there and try their luck ¡­


    Didn''t he just run into Gu Beichen bringing his rumored girlfriend to the hospital early in the morning?!


    No, the title would be a bit more sensational... Abortion?!


    Gu Beichen casually turned the camera, and from the angle, he saw that it was taken by a very professional Doggy ¡­ Squatting down so early was not an easy task.


    "ChenShao, should we deal with it directly?" Xiao Jing asked tentatively.


    Under normal circumstances, directly grabbing the memory card was to delete it and then warn... Bring it back? Never ¡­ Xiao Jing was somewhat unable to grasp onto Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    After looking through it once, Gu Beichen stood up with the camera and walked out. Xiao Jing anxiously followed.


    Entering the conference room, he saw that the Doggy was obviously nervous and uneasy, "Chen, ChenShao ¡­."


    "Sit." This simple word exuded a cold and domineering aura. The aura of one looking down on the world was not something that could be ignored.


    The Doggy trembled as he sat down. However, his butt was already at the side as he prepared to stand up at any moment ¡­


    Gu Beichen took his camera and started to delete, unscrupulously... However, there were two left.


    Xiao Jing and the Doggy were both able to see Gu Beichen''s actions. One of them was shocked and he left behind two of them.


    It was quite difficult for these people.


    Wind and sun blowing news, lucky big news, unlucky few days did not hit the jackpot. Sometimes when he finally caught up, there was no way to send it.


    It was as though at this moment ¡­ Doggy was extremely depressed in his heart, he felt that Gu Beichen''s actions of deleting the camera really made him impulsively want to take it back.


    "It''s not easy for you," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "I''ll leave you two. There are some things that should be said. I don''t like guessing what shouldn''t happen. "


    The Doggy was startled, he did not expect Gu Beichen to leave him two pieces ¡­ However, when he saw those two, he felt a bit bitter. One of them was too far away, while the other one was about to enter the elevator. Only his back was left.


    Better than none... Doggy was deeply grateful, he directly said that he knew how to write this.


    It''s very simple. I just need to make up my mind... However, there was no such thing as taking a woman to an abortion.


    Gu Beichen lit a cigarette and stood in front of the french windows, looking down at the rows and rows of buildings within the Luo City.


    He had no love for Jian Mo and he knew that Jian Mo had no feelings for him ¡­ A woman loves only money, and she''s been behaving quite nicely for more than a year.


    Every time he gave her a diamond accessory, she would always be at her happiest, often causing his heart to burn with anger.


    It couldn''t be said that he was extremely fond of love, but ¡­ He wasn''t happy that she could kiss so brazenly with another man!


    If he didn''t teach her a little lesson, she clearly wouldn''t know to hold back ¡­


    Thinking about it, Gu Beichen became a little irritated and extinguished the cigarette in an ashtray on a small table. He used too much strength and actually broke the cigarette.


    At the right time, his phone buzzed on the table. He turned around and picked up his phone, looked at the caller and picked it up ¡­


    "Beichen, mother asked me to ask you if you, Tonight, have time to bring your aunt over to Lishan''s side for a meal?" Chu Zixiao''s lazy voice came out of the phone, and when she called for "Aunt," he was obviously smiling.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Gu Beichen''s warning


    "I can''t do it these two days ¡­" Gu Beichen said indifferently, her voice had a hint of a smile, "I''m busy."


    Chu Zixiao raised her eyebrows, "Beichen, I''ve already been back for three days ¡­ We haven''t met. " After a slight pause, she continued, "Who is that aunt? I have never seen her before."


    Because he was only four years older than him, Chu Zixiao would normally not call Gu Beichen "Little Uncle" and instead directly call him by his name ¡­ Therefore, when he called his "aunt", he made a big joke out of it.


    "Since I''m not leaving, I have a chance ¡­" Gu Beichen smiled, "Afraid you won''t be able to see it?"


    Chu Zixiao strolled along the road outside the Lishan Villa with one hand in her pockets, the maple leaves on both sides of the road had already started to turn red, "That''s true ¡­" His words were light. "If I don''t see you these two days, I''m afraid I''ll have to delay ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen was slightly surprised.


    "Professor Er from the LuoDa wants me to teach a few classes, there''s no way I can push it ¡­ Ah Yu and I are also preparing for it, and will probably be a bit busy during these few days. " Chu Zixiao said with a faint smile. Towards this Little Uncle, he had a small amount of respect and would habitually inform him about what she had to do.


    Actually, in the past two years, he probably didn''t really care about the matters regarding the Luo City ¡­ He had heard of Beichen''s wedding before, but he had never asked who it was. It was as if that aunt was also disregarded, and no one had ever taken the initiative to mention it to him.


    Exploring the wind today had clearly confirmed his thoughts ¡­


    But thinking about it, when they got married, it was also because of the shares that Great Grandfather gave to Second Master.


    After speaking a little more, Gu Beichen was a little busy, so he hung up the phone.


    In the nick of time, he stood on a platform at the top of the mountain, looking down at the entire Luo City, and suddenly felt that this city was extremely unfamiliar.


    That sort of strangeness was not a change in scenery, but rather a person ¡­


    Jian Mo sat on the deck chair, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky, gradually lost in thought. His mind seemed to be uncontrollable, as long as it precipitated, it would slip past the encounter with Chu Zixiao in Paradise Night last night.


    It was just as Xiao Yue had said; she was unable to hide past 15 years of age.


    Just as he was thinking, his phone rang, startling Jian Mo, who was deep in thought.


    Li Xiaoyue made a call, and said: "I heard that you met with Chu Zixiao last night?"


    The message was really fast... Jian Mo gave a bitter smile.


    Li Xiaoyue was silent for a moment, he did not expect such a bloody scene, "What did you guys say?"


    "What else can you say?" Jian Mo''s tone revealed the sorrow of self-mockery, "Xiao Yue, after yesterday, I feel that meeting again is not something to be afraid of ¡­ The terrifying thing is, if he knows that the person I am marrying is his Little Uncle. "


    Li Xiaoyue was silent...


    Those who had a good relationship with him back then all knew that Chu Zixiao had a Little Uncle who was about the same age, who was merely four years older ¡­ He admires him.


    Actually, there are some things that are really dog-blooded ¡­ Everyone knew of the existence of the Little Uncle, but no one asked what it was called!


    After all, they had yet to meet up, and asking such a clear question was akin to checking an account ¡­


    "But sooner or later, we will meet again," Li Xiaoyue sighed lightly. "Unless you and Gu Beichen get divorced right now."


    Jian Mo laughed, and continued to mock herself. "Unrealistic ¡­"


    The contract was not equal, no, it was to take what they needed. However, there was one thing that Jian Mo could not mention, only Gu Beichen could mention about divorce.


    "How do you know I saw him yesterday?" Jian Mo was suddenly surprised.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu are going to open a business, and when I passed by their location today, Tang Yu asked me what happened that year, and why did you suddenly ask Chu Zixiao about it?"


    "What''s your answer?"


    "How else can you answer?" Li Xiaoyue was a little angry, "If you don''t love others, then just part ways ¡­ ¡­ We''re all adults, not teenagers, and we''re all entangled. "


    Jian Mo was perplexed, her best friend was not a fake ¡­ She didn''t need to lie to know what she was thinking.


    He needed to curry favor with Gu Beichen, and Chu Zixiao''s unexpected meeting, undoubtedly added together, would cause Jian Mo''s time alone to be sorrowful.


    She wasn''t someone who dragged her feet. It was a pity that matters of the heart ¡­ She was just a common person.


    He knew that to distance himself from Chu Zixiao was one thing, but the discomfort he felt in his heart was another.


    After the weekend with a sad heart and stinging ankle, when Jian Mo went to work on Monday, her feet had already become a lot more swollen. Thanks to Aunt Lan''s massage, they were much more reliable than Gu Beichen.


    "Sis Mo, why are you not walking well again?" Xiang Wan asked curiously as she looked at Jian Mo''s limping appearance.


    Jian Mo moaned, sat down on the chair, and switched on the computer: "Oh right, did Da Xiong succeed that night?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Wan first looked outside the glass door, and after she closed it, he leaned in front of Jian Mo, "No ¡­ Everyone played quite well. In the end, Sis Xiao Ya didn''t agree to it and the situation was a little awkward. " After saying that, she curled his lips. "If I had known this earlier, I would have left with Sis Mo."


    Hearing the anger in Xiang Wan''s words, Jian Mo could only smile, "You can''t force yourself to do things related to relationships ¡­ If Xiao Ya agrees, then she would not be responsible to Da Xiong. "


    "Huh?" Xiang Wan was surprised, "Does Sis Mo know about the inside story?"


    "What do I know?" Jian Mo chuckled, "I just think that although Xiao Ya refusing is embarrassing for Da Xiong, it''s still better than not being able to refuse after getting along with her."


    Xiang Wan disagreed, "Then we can reject it before ¡­ It was quite ambiguous. Furthermore, everyone knew that Da Xiong was using all kinds of methods to chase after his beloved. But in the end? It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, but you rejected it in front of so many people. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth lifted slightly as she looked at Xiang Wan. In the end, she was still an old man. She had a yearning towards love, but also felt indignant towards the matter that she was dissatisfied with.


    But Jian Mo had forgotten that she was actually not even two years older than Xiang Wan ¡­ But she felt that her heart was old.


    "Xiao Ya has her own plans," Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said. "This Qian Xiao Ya will not let Da Xiong spend it."


    Xiang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Sis Mo, how did you know? We don''t know when Sis Xiao Ya paid the bill, in any case ¡­ In the end, the situation became awkward and after she left, no one had any interest in playing anymore. When Da Xiong went to settle the bill, he said that it had already been settled. "


    Jian Mo only smiled and did not answer ¡­ She knew very well who Mo Xiaoya was. Actually, the entire project Design Department was pretty good, there were no scheming and scheming, everyone''s competition was also good.


    As he withdrew his gaze from the computer, he picked up the cup and took a sip. After that, his gaze fell onto the daily news feed. There was a piece of news that was marked with red ¡­


    Before she could swallow this saliva, she choked on the title and started coughing violently ¡­ With much difficulty, she managed to hold back her coughing, and anxiously tapped on the title, only to see it written with its head raised: Gu Beichen is changing to a new lover, bringing him to the hospital. It is much gentler than previous years!


    Not only that, with two photos... lowered her eyes, her expression slightly cold and filled with worry, the back of the figure of a woman snuggling in his embrace.


    No matter what it was, it was enough for Jian Mo to immediately feel the terror of a roller coaster!

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Anger, He Is Deliberately


    "Sis Mo ¡­" Xiang Wan saw that Jian Mo was coughing non-stop and curled her lips, "What news scared you to this extent?" As she spoke, she had already bent down in front of the computer screen, "This news has already been hung up for two days, and you''re still pushing it?!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­" Jian Mo choked on her saliva, looking at the back view of the photo, she thought of what Gu Beichen had said that morning, and suddenly felt that the man had foresight.


    Xiang Wan propped her chin up with her hand, and immediately said with the nature of a gossiper, "Sis Mo ¡­ Some people said that they saw it at the hospital that day. They said that the woman that ChenShao was carrying had gone to the orthopedics. "


    Jian Mo''s breath, which had just calmed down, twitched a little.


    Xiang Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Everyone''s meat is too powerful these days ¡­ The woman who said that she was going to a doctor has already sent out her doctor, and after all that, she only got her ankle sprained. "


    Jian Mo was feeling complicated...


    "Huh?" Xiang Wan suddenly exclaimed, she slowly turned her head to look at Jian Mo, and leaned in mysteriously, "Sis Mo, you ¡­ "It seems like she also sprained her ankle ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" The mouthful of water that just entered his mouth sprayed out before he could even swallow it. Jian Mo swore that he wouldn''t drink water even if he died of thirst today.


    "Don''t be like this ¡­" Xiang Wan saw that Jian Mo was choking on her, and even teased her: "Sis Mo, take a look, your foot has twisted, and the female lead has twisted. It''s not too much for us to dream about it, don''t be so excited, right?"


    Jian Mo glanced at Xiang Wan in annoyance, thinking that if she continued arguing with this girl, she would lose half her life, "Help me send this to Sister Su ¡­" She took from her bag a design she had drawn over the weekend for the house. "Thank you."


    Xiang Wan looked at Jian Mo smilingly, but she did not continue joking around as she nodded his head and took it before leaving. Actually, if she was careful enough, she could remember that Jian Mo had worn that skirt last week.


    However, Jian Mo felt that she would never wear that dress ever again, in case she got beaten up by others!


    Jian Mo once again looked at the computer screen ¡­ The distance between the front and the back was quite long. According to the characteristics of the Doggy, it was impossible for them to not take a picture in such a long time.


    Jian Mo was not an idiot.


    The night before, when Gu Beichen saw him kissing a man, regardless of whether it was forced or voluntary ¡­ The next day, he went to the hospital and specifically reminded her to avoid the reporters, but what happened in the end?


    Jian Mo was a little angry, this clearly showed that Gu Beichen was doing it on purpose ¡­


    But then again, what right did she have to be angry? To put it bluntly, she and he were contracted, and she was the one with the low attitude.


    Gu Beichen could spread the rumour, but she could not ¡­ Oh, that''s not right. She didn''t pass it down, but kissed another man right in front of him. His nephew!


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and closed the news page. Then, she took out the music hall''s first draft design to scan and give to Su Junli ¡­ If he thought this design was okay, she would continue to perfect it and try to take down the design of the concert hall.


    When Su Junli replied that it was almost noon and saw that the design was very novel, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. No one disliked being praised.


    "Mo Mo, the director asked me to ask if you have contact with law firm?" Design Department Office Assistant Sun Ke asked.


    Jian Mo had a headache, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape this situation. Fortunately, they had already met by accident on Friday night, so there was no need to dwell on the details of their meeting again.


    Only, Jian Mo was more or less resistant to meeting Chu Zixiao.


    Sun Ke walked over, "The Director said that if there is hope for Su Junli, Chu Zixiao will first let him follow through."


    Jian Mo muttered to herself, "Alright then ¡­"


    Ding Dang suffered from the cold expression consecutively for two days, and her heart was practically on the verge of collapse.


    "Sorry, we need to ¡­" Tang Yu gestured to close the door, signalling for Ding Dang to leave.


    Ding Dang looked at the man who was writing on a simple table, and pursed his lips, "Chu Bian, you always have to listen to your thoughts first, so that us designers can better display what you want ¡­"


    Chu Zixiao did not raise her head and only flipped through the paper.


    Tang Yu turned around to look at his good friend, secretly sighed, and said unwillingly: "You''re not the main designer this time, Zixiao just thinks that it''s better to discuss it with the main designer ¡­" He paused for a moment. Perhaps it was to ease the atmosphere, but he only half-joked, "It''s not specifically directed at you."


    Ding Dang left with a sense of defeat, she suddenly realised why many people did not like to talk to lawyers ¡­ They always in the very ordinary speech, can force you to the words become childish at the same time, to you can not reject the new question.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu poured a cup of water and placed it in front of Chu Zixiao.


    The light in Chu Zixiao''s eyes dimmed, and he curled his lips coldly, "Wait for her to come ¡­"


    Tang Yu sighed, he did not know how to address his as a good friend, "What if she doesn''t come? If she wanted to avoid us, she wouldn''t necessarily have to follow our law firm''s plans. "


    Sometimes, it was impossible to not believe in fate. Tang Yu did not think that Jian Mo would work under her uncle''s hands ¡­ After Zixiao heard about it, he insisted on handing it over to the Xiangyu and had even specified that it should be done by Jian Mo.


    "I have a contract with the Xiangyu. If the Xiangyu believes that rejecting this project can win against me in a lawsuit..." Chu Zixiao said calmly, then she put down the teacup and said, "I''ll go take a look at my instructor."


    "I''ll go with you ¡­" Tang Yu knew that Chu Zixiao did not want to continue this topic and also stood up.


    In fact, with Zixiao''s persistence and Jian Mo''s indifference, he really wanted to advise him to let go of her hand ¡­ However, in matters of the heart, whoever fell deeply into it would be doomed to misfortune.


    At Wang Jiang Garden''s restaurant, Jian Mo had invited Li Xiaoyue to eat, she urgently needed to find a way to get rid of the effects brought by Chu Zixiao ¡­ Otherwise, hurting oneself in the end wasn''t her intention.


    "I feel that hugging soft policies is useless." Li Xiaoyue gave Jian Mo her beloved Boiled Fish. "Listen to what Tang Yu says, Chu Zixiao simply doesn''t forget about you ¡­ Moreover, he came back half a year earlier because of you! "


    Jian Mo had a headache. The first time she met him, she had already been thrown into disarray. If things were to go on like this, who knew what would happen to her ¡­ Most importantly, Gu Beichen was the Little Uncle that that she had always admired.


    Would he have a discordant family because of her?


    Although Jian Mo felt that she did not have that capability, but, wasn''t it to guard against danger?


    In the TV series, most of them were made into hate by love, while the brothers turned their backs on the movie. She didn''t think that those with dog blood would act out in reality, but unfortunately ¡­ She could not face them both at the same time.


    "Xiaoyue, is there no other way?" Jian Mo''s face fell, "I don''t want to be between them."


    Li Xiaoyue put down his chopsticks, grabbed a napkin to the side to wipe his mouth, and leisurely drank a mouthful of saliva. "A situation like yours, to my law world ¡­ Stalling would only make things more and more troublesome. If you want him to give up, then you have to use fierce medicine! "


    "What medicine?" Jian Mo''s eyes lit up in anticipation.


    The corner of Li Xiaoyue''s mouth raised into a professional smile. That kind of smile revealed shrewdness, but at the same time, also contained a trace of cold alienation. She slowly opened his mouth and said: "It''s simple, and you will treat his nephew to a meal ¡­ "Dust cleansing!"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue finished speaking, his face turned dark.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Only she was allowed to be alone!


    Li Xiaoyue naturally did not dare to use Li Xiaoyue''s method. She even felt that his heart was trembling when he thought of that scene. The image was so beautiful that no one dared to look at it directly.


    "I shouldn''t have asked you to come out and discuss it!" Jian Mo glared at Li Xiaoyue unhappily.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, but this time he laughed comfortably, "Alright, stop thinking about it ¡­ Soldiers would have to deal with the situation. The amazing sisters will cry and drink to their heart''s content with you! " She said this with a strong sense of loyalty.


    Jian Mo was a little displeased, in fact, she knew that Li Xiaoyue did it to make her relax. With the current situation, she could only take one step at a time.


    After the meal, Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo went out to stroll around the streets, and only then did Jian Mo return to the Lanzhou Garden.


    Jian Mo found a book from Gu Beichen''s study and laid on the bed to read it. After reading it for a long time, he couldn''t even flip through a single page.


    Sighing deeply, Jian Mo closed the book and placed it to the side before taking out her phone. She did not know what kind of attitude she had when she called Gu Beichen, but she knew that her chest was so stuffy that she wanted to release him.


    "Why?" The indifferent voice came from the other side, just like a cello playing slowly in the middle of the night. It was so pleasing to the ear that one would forget the passage of time.


    "A Chen ¡­" Jian Mo shouted in pout.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his brows, his thin lips curling up into a faint smile, "What''s wrong?"


    He held his phone in one hand and the red wine cup in the other. He watched as the red wine flowed into the scarlet cup wall without leaving a trace.


    Jian Mo lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth closed even more tightly, wanting to test what would happen if Gu Beichen found out about her relationship with Chu Zixiao, but she felt that she did not know where she would test it from.


    Gu Beichen was reincarnated by a fox, he didn''t even know how he died.


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo was discouraged and did not plan to probe further. She could only say softly, "I missed you ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s black pupils became deeper and deeper, and the smile on his lips unconsciously appeared in his eyes, "I''m in blues, are you coming over?"


    "I still have to go to work tomorrow, so I won''t be going there ¡­" Jian Mo lazily said, "I just want to express my longing for you, so I won''t disturb your nightlife anymore." The meaning behind her words was that she was about to end the call.


    The smile on Gu Beichen''s mouth deepened, and instantly appeared in his eyes, "Zixiao is here too, come over if you''re not tired."


    Puff ¡­


    Jian Mo almost choked on her own saliva. Fuck, she didn''t even go back when Chu Zixiao wasn''t here, how could she still be here?!


    "Ha ha, you have a chance ¡­" Jian Mo''s smile was extremely fake, "Erm ¡­ I''m asleep, Ann... "Kiss one!" With that, she kissed the phone, and then quickly ended the call, not giving Gu Beichen the chance to speak.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He felt that it was both good and funny. He had a pretty good feeling about this little wife who was five years younger than him getting close to him from time to time.


    "Aunt?" Chu Zixiao said in surprise.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen should be casual.


    Chu Zixiao raised her eyebrows and asked: Come over?


    "You can''t come ¡­" Gu Beichen replied casually.


    "It''s a pity that I want to meet this legendary Mrs. Gu!" Chu Zixiao finished his teasing jokingly and did not continue the topic.


    He and Tang Yu went to the previous master''s house in LuoDa. After eating, they invited Beichen out for a drink.


    They chatted for a bit about that aunt of his ¡­ But, it was clear that Beichen did not want to talk about it anymore.


    He thought that Beichen should not care too much about this aunt, but the words he had said just now didn''t seem to make any sense ¡­ When had Beichen ever been amiable to others? His status and position there had already given him a cold face.


    However, he was not a curious person, no matter what kind of relationship this aunt had with Beichen ¡­ Let nature take its course! He had to see it when the time came, so he was in no hurry.


    On the second day, the weather in Luo City darkened once again. The air was filled with moisture and it was clear that it was going to rain soon.


    Because Ding Dang wasn''t able to finalize the initial plan for''s law firm within two days, with just a single sentence, Jian Mo could only bite the bullet and advance forward ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll go over now." Jian Mo said calmly.


    Tang Haoyang nodded her head, "Let Ding Dang go with you. Coincidentally, she also has a similar project in her hands."


    Jian Mo nodded, she calmed herself down and drove to the location of the law firm.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu''s new law firm was located near a street facing shop in the CBD business district of the Third Ring Road. However, it was said that many cases had been filed against him.


    Jian Mo parked the car, and looked through the window. Right before the stage.


    But thinking about it, since everyone was in Luo City and hiding, this trial would definitely be passed sooner or later.


    Getting out of the carriage, Jian Mo listened to Ding Dang''s grievances these past two days, and the corner of her mouth twitched. No matter what psychological defenses they had, when they stood inside the law firm, she felt that they were all useless.


    Tang Yu did not expect Jian Mo to appear so quickly ¡­ After parting for two and a half years, the woman in front of him had become even more beautiful.


    Having lost the tenderness and immaturity of her student career, wearing a white shirt and skirt, she had gained a bit of the competence of her workplace ¡­ It had nothing to do with his mature charm. That was an aura that belonged solely to Jian Mo.


    "Long time no see ¡­" Tang Yu was the first to speak, and it was hard to tell if the corners of his mouth held an aloof, indifferent, or passionate smile.


    Jian Mo laughed, but replied with clear distance: "Long time no see ¡­"


    "Mo Mo, do you know each other?" Ding Dang was surprised, but then she thought about it, "Oh, you are all from the LuoDa."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and then asked: "Is Chu Bian not here?"


    The corner of Tang Yu''s mouth twitched. He did not know why Jian Mo would move and propose to break up. The name "Chu Bian" was too unfamiliar and distant.


    "Zixiao is in the temporary office next door to look for files." Tang Yu opened his mouth, "Take a look at the structure of the house first, then I''ll bring you there?"


    "Alright!" Jian Mo answered, then followed Tang Yu around the two floors, the three-hundred-odd square meter house.


    "Let''s go over and talk about the design plan ¡­" Jian Mo said with a professional smile.


    Tang Yu nodded, and brought Jian Mo and to the temporary office.


    But when they arrived, Chu Zixiao was busy, so Tang Yu could only bring the two of them to the guest room.


    With this wait, from ten o''clock until almost midnight, Chu Zixiao had not finished her work yet ¡­ Ding Dang was already a little unable to sit still. On the contrary, Jian Mo was calmly drinking tea, and would occasionally chat a bit with Tang Yu before falling silent.


    When Tang Yu was feeling awkward, his phone rang. When he picked it up and saw that it was Chu Zixiao''s, he said "sorry" and walked to the side to answer it.


    "Let her come to my office," Chu Zixiao''s voice was so calm that no one could tell his mood, but it carried an indifferent tone that could not be ignored, "Only she is allowed to come!"

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Unparalleled Sorrow


    Ding Dang felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After Tang Yu passed on his words, Jian Mo did not move, but held the cup of water with both of his hands and gently rubbed it, his gaze landed on the tea in front of him.


    Tang Yu did not open his mouth to urge her. Ding Dang also did not know what Jian Mo was thinking, and could only quietly pull the corner of her clothes, signalling with her eyes ¡­


    Jian Mo raised her head, hiding all the emotions of the fundus oculi, "Alright." She indifferently pulled the corners of her mouth as she stood up, gesturing for Ding Dang to wait for her here.


    Ding Dang nodded and gave her a comforting look.


    Tang Yu brought Jian Mo out of the reception room and headed towards Chu Zixiao''s office. On the way, he finally spoke: "Jian Mo, no matter what ¡­ If you have something to say, just say it, huh? "


    "Naturally." Jian Mo smiled, "After all, the goal of Xiangyu is to have all customers."


    "¡­" Tang Yu''s mouth twitched, he secretly sighed, and without saying anything, he knocked on Chu Zixiao''s office door.


    "Come in."


    Chu Zixiao''s voice came from inside as she gestured for Jian Mo to enter, "It''s already noon, I''ll bring you to eat first."


    Jian Mo''s heart was heavy. As a good friend of Chu Zixiao, Tang Yu clearly knew that their discussion was endless ¡­ He could not let Ding Dang stay hungry as well.


    At that time, she should not have agreed to the Director bringing Ding Dang here. Since that person wanted to force her, naturally, he wouldn''t give her the chance to back off.


    "Okay, thank you." Jian Mo said softly.


    Tang Yu laughed, he did not say anything, and only indicated for Jian Mo to go in, then turned and walked towards the guest room.


    Jian Mo didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment, but she felt mixed emotions ¡­ The moment she opened the door, her mood turned even heavier.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the window and looked outside with both hands in her pockets... She didn''t know if it was a coincidence or something, but the tree right in front of him was a wutong tree.


    Now, the flower period of the Wutong had passed, and Yezi, who was completely covered in trees, only left behind a trace of sorrow after the flower had bloomed.


    When Jian Mo pushed open the door, she had already thought of a prelude to the battle, or when Chu Zixiao was in a difficult situation, he never asked her to wait quietly for a long time ¡­ However, what she did not expect was that he was looking at the wutong tree in his room.


    Chu Zixiao''s elegant voice that was like a violin slowly came over, "LuoDa''s parasol tree has always been opened extremely well, and I presume it has agreed to a good time."


    Jian Mo remained silent and just stood there silently, looking at the man''s lonely back, her heart feeling extremely strong.


    Chu Zixiao slowly turned her body, her handsome face calm, but her eyes that were as deep as the ocean swept over like a gale, wanting to tear Jian Mo into shreds.


    He walked forward leisurely.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreated, but behind him was the door ¡­ She had nowhere to retreat to.


    Jian Mo''s ciliary feather trembled slightly, and her hands clenched into fists as well. She tried her best to pull the corners of her mouth, "Chu Bian, I came here today to discuss about the design of the Chutang Law Firm ¡­" She secretly swallowed her saliva, trying her best to endure the cowardice that came out of Chu Zixiao''s heart when she was staring at her, "I think we can talk about private matters later."


    "Oh?" Chu Zixiao raised her eyebrows, and then lowered her eyes. What about sincerity? "


    "Hmm?!" Jian Mo was a little dazed.


    Chu Zixiao looked up, "I designated your design, yet you only appeared on the third day. What about your sincerity?"


    Jian Mo knew in her heart that Chu Zixiao was purposely making things difficult for her, but she could only endure it, "Then what does Chu Bian think is sincerity?" She slightly raised her head and calmly met his gaze, "The initial plan that the Xiangyu sent was a designer and not an assistant. I feel that it is already very sincere."


    The two gazes locked into each other, seemingly calm, but in reality, it was either surging or utterly defeated.


    "Is that so?" Chu Zixiao was surprised, the fundus oculi sneered.


    Suddenly ¡­ Chu Zixiao pressed down on Jian Mo''s shoulder, and his face quickly enlarged in front of her. After that, he put on her soft and tender lips and fiercely sucked it away ¡­


    Jian Mo resisted while calling out her head to try and resist, but, what met him was Chu Zixiao''s sharp eyes that were instantly like raging waves.


    This kiss of Chu Zixiao''s was different from the craziness and longing she felt in the Paradise Night. It was filled with rage and retribution ¡­


    It was unknown who''s lips had been cracked, but the repulsive stench of blood on both sides of their mouths caused them to feel nauseous.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were completely red, she could not care about anything else, and just as Chu Zixiao''s tongue was trying to push away her teeth, she suddenly used more strength.


    Chu Zixiao groaned slightly, and was easily pushed away by Jian Mo ¡­


    ''Pa! ''A loud sound was heard. Everything happened so fast that both of them forgot to react. They could only move according to their instincts.


    Jian Mo stared at Chu Zixiao with her red eyes, her entire body trembling, the pain from her slapping of her hand was even more numbing ¡­ If the kiss that day had been uncontrollable, then today he had come to humiliate her.


    Why, why, why!


    "Chu Zixiao, you made me look down on you!" Jian Mo said as he clenched his teeth. Then, he turned and ran out the door ¡­ However, the moment he turned around, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore.


    A burning pain came from Chu Zixiao''s left cheek, but that pain was not as painful as what came from his heart.


    He was bewitched by Jian Mo, so he fell in love with her ¡­ Only then would he rush to the airport crazily after she mentioned about breaking up, only then would he call out her name while he was unconscious, only then would he end everything abroad and still be unable to forget about her!


    As if the air was filled with sorrow, Jian Mo ran out of Chu Zixiao''s office and headed outside.


    "Jian Mo..."


    Tang Yu called out from behind them. Just as he was about to go eat dinner with Ding Dang, he saw the scene of Jian Mo running away while crying. The two of them immediately stood in their original spots in a daze.


    Jian Mo forgot that Ding Dang was still here, and even forgot to drive. Only when she reached an alley did she cry out with her hands on her knees.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Jian Mo almost forgot when she was crying, she only knew that she was extremely sad.


    That man who was warm like jade from before, he had always smiled lightly at her, and said indifferently: "Mo Mo, what should I do with you?" the man who just insulted her with that kind of action...


    That one slap hurt his face and her heart ¡­ She fled, not even daring to stay a second longer, afraid that her weakness would be exposed to him.


    Jian Mo took out her phone while crying. Seeing that it was Ding Dang, she did not answer, but sent a message: I left earlier, you can answer it yourself later, okay?


    Before Ding Dang could reply, his phone rang again, showing that it was Mr. G.


    Jian Mo directly hung up, but for some reason, she drew an arrow for the conversation. She didn''t know, but her eyes were blurry with tears. Finally, she squatted down and hugged her legs as she sobbed in an alleyway with no one around her.

 C30

    As Gu Beichen was eating, Xiao Jing brought the dishes from the staff canteen.


    Emperor Group''s headquarters was a 79th floor building, there were 7 staff dining halls. When he was busy, he would eat in the staff dining hall, but he would not go down there.


    During dinner, he suddenly remembered that Jian Mo had called to ask if she had missed him, so he called her to ask if she had continued to think about him.


    Originally, he had been in a joking mood when he called Jian Mo. But who knew that after the call connected, no one spoke. And, very sad!


    From the very first day he had met Jian Mo, he knew that this woman had tidied up his emotions very well.


    After almost two years together, no matter how much gossip he had about her, she still lived her life ¡­ If she had the time, she would act as if nothing had happened and supply his body.


    She had never asked for any extra money, other than the fact that she had to pay her twenty thousand dollars a month to live on. The clothes were bought by Su Shan, and most of the jewelry were taken care of by Su Shan as well.


    Occasionally, on a whim, he would also give her some jewelry and gifts that all women liked ¡­ She always laughed to the point of trembling, love very much, and then will be especially active.


    This woman loved money, so she was really cute!


    In a word... He had never seen, no, never heard of her being so sad!


    "Jian Mo?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly, then called out softly, but other than crying, there was no one else who replied.


    There was almost no need to think about it, Gu Beichen felt that Jian Mo would unwittingly pick up the phone ¡­ It was impossible for that woman to expose her sorrow to others.


    "Jian Mo, where are you?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Still no one responded, Gu Beichen''s heart inexplicably began to panic a bit ¡­ He slightly creased his brows. He put down the phone and snapped it, then he dialed ¡­ Well, he hung up this time.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was already filled with haze, as he hung up the phone. Jian Mo, you sure are brave now.


    He got up and walked out of the office to the support office.


    The moment Xiao Jing raised his head from the lunchbox, he heard Gu Beichen say in a gloomy voice, "Investigate the location of Jian Mo''s phone, and then call me." With that, he took the car keys and left.


    "ChenShao, there''s still a meeting later ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps did not stop, and he only opened his mouth, "Push back!"


    Xiao Jing did not know what had happened, but he still ordered the communication company under the Emperor to check the location of the number and then called Gu Beichen.


    "ChenShao, the Miss Jane is near the Third Ring, I will send you a navigation screenshot."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen hung up the phone and drove towards the vicinity of the Third Ring Road. He looked at the exact location while he was waiting for the traffic lights.


    It would take at least 40 minutes to get from Emperor Group to there without getting into a traffic jam. Actually, Gu Beichen clearly knew that even if he went over, Jian Mo might not be there.


    However, for some reason, he just left like that ¡­ He didn''t think about it at all.


    Fortunately, Jian Mo was still squatting there when he arrived, and her body was still trembling ¡­


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, his pupils that were like obsidian had congealed... Had he been crying for almost an hour now? Maybe even longer!


    What made her so sad...


    Gu Beichen was a little agitated. He was born cold, but in the end, he was still his woman. No matter what the reason was for marrying her, they had gotten along quite well. Seeing Jian Mo cry like this, he felt like something was up inside her heart, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    Loosen your seat belt, open your car door, get out... All the movements were done in one go.


    When the custom-made leather shoes were placed in front of Jian Mo, she did not react at all, as if she did not know this ¡­


    The truth was, she knew someone was there, but she didn''t want to bother with it.


    It didn''t matter if others treated her as a lunatic or a bereaved person. She was in a bad mood and just wanted to calm down ¡­ Don''t ask her what the hell Jing Jing is!


    There were no sobbing sounds, only the occasional sob ¡­ Gu Beichen looked down at Jian Mo from up above, and his thin body seemed to be filled with compassion.


    Jian Mo''s body suddenly stiffened. The first person she thought of was Chu Zixiao.


    However, the faint fragrance of mint on Gu Beichen''s body and the unique charisma of a mature man made her instantly overturn that thought.


    No one said anything, Jian Mo only relaxed her body and quietly leaned on Gu Beichen, for a moment, her heart was warm.


    Not knowing how much time had passed before Jian Mo finally asked in a muffled voice in Gu Beichen''s embrace, "A Chen, why are you here?"


    "Someone is crying like a stray cat, I''m coming to pick them up ¡­" Gu Beichen''s voice was deep and filled with magnetism, this kind of voice was pleasing to the ears, it was filled with a soothing effect.


    Jian Mo curled her lips, and said with slight dissatisfaction and annoyance: "I''m not a stray cat." A wave of warmth flowed through her heart. It was hard to say what it felt like, but she suddenly felt at ease.


    "Mm ¡­" Gu Beichen''s thin lips curled up into a faint smile. It was not deep, but it instantly spread across his face and entered his eyes, "He''s not a stray cat."


    "I''ve already seen you lose face for the longest time. I was afraid that others would see this, so I let the wind blow against you ¡­" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "This way of destroying the bridge after crossing the river won''t do."


    "¡­" Jian Mo would always be at a loss for words when faced with Gu Beichen''s shameless reply. He could not help but feel furious in his heart, and he would return it to the cold and overbearing CEO!


    "Have you had lunch?" Gu Beichen''s smile deepened as he asked softly.


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart was tangled up on how to embarrass herself as she was thinking about how to chase Gu Beichen away, "I''ve eaten ¡­ Go back to work. "


    "Oh, you''ve eaten?" Gu Beichen was slightly surprised, and deliberately raised the end of her sentence, "But, to find you ¡­. I haven''t eaten yet. "


    Jian Mo hated the fact that she couldn''t just push Gu Beichen down from the ground and run away by herself ¡­ Unfortunately, she could only think about it.


    "I''m like a ghost right now, I have no face to see anyone ¡­ "That''s why, go and eat by yourself." Jian Mo said awkwardly.


    "Mm. Alright."


    "Ugh ¡­" You agreed just like that? She still had a few words to say, but she didn''t say anything to persuade him to leave.


    As expected, Gu Beichen released Jian Mo, and then, he slowly got up. He did not leave, but waited ¡­


    Jian Mo secretly cursed at Gu Beichen for being such a scumbag. He agreed, but she didn''t leave.


    Haven''t you seen a woman cry before?!


    Jian Mo gnashed her teeth in anger, then raised her head ¡­ However, because she had been crying for so long and because she had been crying in her arms, the darkness that had always been there made her see stars in front of her.


    After buffering it a bit, Jian Mo thought, since I have already seen it, I will let you see enough. Her husband was not a disgrace. She comforted herself like this.


    Pursing his lips, Jian Mo slowly stood up, "You are not allowed to ¡­"

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Warmth from Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen quickly embraced Jian Mo, and looked at her with an unknowingly frightened expression, "Jian Mo, Jian Mo ¡­ "Mo''er?"


    "I, I''m fine ¡­" Jian Mo''s voice was a little absent-minded, as her half opened eyes looked at the somewhat illusory handsome face in front of her eyes, and muddled as she opened her mouth, "I''m just a little dizzy ¡­ "I think he''s probably been hiding in there for too long."


    Gu Beichen frowned, seeing that her body was swaying, he glanced at her, but did not say anything, and only carried her in his arms, walking towards the carriage with a cold face.


    That day, the light in the alley was very gentle, and after Jian Mo suddenly stood up and saw that the blood supply was not sufficient, she started to wake up.


    No matter how cold and unruly Gu Beichen was in the eyes of outsiders, at least... At this moment, he appeared in her fragile world as a husband.


    It was a bit embarrassing, but it still caused her heart to throb inexplicably ¡­


    Jian Mo smiled, with only a slight curve of her lips ¡­ In this world, there was a type of warmth, not love, that was related to habit!


    She and Gu Beichen didn''t have any love, but they were used to each other ¡­ Perhaps, this was also a type of warmth.


    At least, Jian Mo felt that she could temporarily forget about the pain and hid in her arms.


    And she had indeed done so. Her pure and small hands tightly gripped onto Gu Beichen''s shirt, willfully ignoring whether it would fold or not ¡­ Just lean on his chest and listen to his strong heartbeat.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and looked at the little lady on his arm. His face was still taut, but his eyes revealed a trace of a smile. However, he didn''t even realize that he was smiling so happily.


    After putting Jian Mo in the front seat, Gu Beichen turned around and went around the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    Get in, fasten your seat belt, then start the car and drive away... From start to finish, she did not ask Jian Mo why she was crying.


    Everyone had a city in their hearts that no one could touch ¡­ He didn''t ask, but that was to show respect to each other.


    "Back to the company?" Gu Beichen asked after leaving the Third Ring area. He glanced at Jian Mo and asked.


    "I want to go home." Jian Mo said in a rare willful manner.


    Gu Beichen replied, then changed his direction and headed to Lanzhou Garden, "I want to return to my company later."


    Jian Mo tilted her head and looked at Gu Beichen, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen responded as he watched Jian Mo get off the carriage and enter the villa. Then, he turned around and left.


    After entering the villa, Jian Mo first called Ding Dang. Hearing her anxious and worried voice, Jian Mo only said that she was alright ¡­ Then he gave her leave of absence. She wouldn''t be back at the office in the afternoon. Also, she had to remind her not to mention the matter with Chu Bian.


    "Mo Mo, I... "I''ve already said it ¡­" Ding Dang looked like a child who had done something wrong, "Director, when I called you and no one answered, you called me, so ¡­"


    Jian Mo had a headache, "Forget it, I''ll just say it." It was not a big deal to begin with, but if Chu Zixiao didn''t let this matter go, everyone would know sooner or later.


    After hanging up, Jian Mo went to the refrigerator and took out an ice spoon to apply it to her eyes. After crying for such a long time, if she did not defend himself, he was afraid that she would lose face tomorrow.


    There were constantly sounds coming from his phone. It was always the notification sound of text messages ¡­ After Jian Mo applied for a while, he took out his phone and looked at it. Most of them were the "caring" voices sent by the people of the Design Department.


    The information was as follows:


    Xiang Wan: Sis Mo, Sis Mo, are you alright? Did Senior Chu make things difficult for you?


    Da Xiong: Mo, it''s alright, we''ll support you!


    Mo Xiaoya: There''s nothing that I can''t pass through, all the Jian Mo I see are all the strongest.


    Some were angry, some were calm, some were frustrated ¡­ In short, everyone connected together, giving off the feeling that she had been abandoned by a man.


    After Jian Mo sent a "nothing" text message, she turned the phone silent, then went to change the ice spoon to continue applying the eye drops.


    Lying on the sofa, his mind was in a state of chaos... Not knowing why, Jian Mo felt extremely panicked. He didn''t know whether it was because he was crying or if it was because of something else, but it was as if he wouldn''t be able to calm down for the rest of his life.


    A Chu Zixiao had disturbed her spring water supply at school. Right now, he felt even more uneasy ¡­


    However, Jian Mo was not one who liked to drag things out. No matter what the reason was, since she broke up with him, she did not want to get entangled with him until the end where she hurt herself and others.


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of the window and looked at the wutong tree with the cigarette in her hand.


    Tang Yu took an ice bag and said, "Wear it up."


    Chu Zixiao took it with a sigh, turned around and went to the sofa, then took an ice bag to apply on her left cheek. In the afternoon, he was going to the LuoDa. The instructor would bring him to meet some of the students he was going to take for a month or so.


    "Jian Mo''s slap is really ruthless ¡­" Tang Yu''s words sounded a little playful, but his eyes landed on the corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth which was covered in skin. He sighed, "Zixiao, put it down."


    Chu Zixiao remained silent and just extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray.


    "About matters of the heart, you have always been rational. But ever since you met Jian Mo, it was as if you had been possessed by a devil ¡­" Tang Yu was annoyed, "A woman, where can''t you get your hands on her?"


    Having background, ability, talent, looks... For such a man, how many women would rush to post him? Why couldn''t he pass Jian Mo?


    "Ah Yu, I love her ¡­ and used a thing that used to consume all of my enthusiasm. " Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, but the wounds all over her body were exposed. There was nowhere to hide, it stung him, and it also hurt Tang Yu.


    "What''s the use of being enthusiastic?" Tang Yu retorted a little snappily, "What can you do about such an aloof person?"


    Yes, what could he do? Who told him to fall in love with her first and then not let her go?


    Chu Zixiao laughed at herself as an indescribable pain slowly seeped into his bones and blood.


    "Sometimes, I wonder if she had any difficulties back then ¡­" Chu Zixiao self-deprecatingly said, "I even want to follow her and see her current life. But, I didn''t, I was afraid, afraid that there really was someone beside her who had taken my place ¡­ This feeling, you don''t understand. "


    It was a powerless hesitation ¡­ Thinking about it, when had ever experienced such emotions in his life? However, after experiencing it with Jian Mo, it was still a type of heart-wrenching pain.


    "You''re crazy ¡­" Tang Yu forced out these words after a long while.


    They''re lawyers, stalking? That was a violation of the law, an invasion of privacy!


    Chu Zixiao put down the ice bag, "Yes, I am crazy ¡­ "Crazy to fall in love with a heartless person!"

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Consent, but he has conditions


    What else could Tang Yu say after hearing what Chu Zixiao had said? Moreover, after so many years of being connected to him, he was the one who saw through Zixiao''s intentions the most.


    "Uncle just called," Tang Yu sighed and said, "Ask me about Jian Mo''s situation at that time ¡­"


    Chu Zixiao did not speak.


    "Uncle said ¡­" Tang Yu''s voice sounded a little hesitant, but he still said, "Jian Mo needs to get a result recently, it''s related to her expression and UCL!"


    Chu Zixiao raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu, and after looking at him for a while, she finally said: "For Uncle Tang, Echo''er, agree ¡­ But there is one condition, and that is for Jian Mo to personally follow up on all the stages. "


    Tang Yu sighed lightly, "Looking at how things are today, I''m afraid Jian Mo may not agree."


    "Then I can''t help you anymore." Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold and detached. After putting down the ice sack, she got up, "I''m going to LuoDa.


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao''s cold and indifferent back view. Other than sighing, there was nothing else... The once gentle and elegant Big Boy was turned into an evil and cold person by Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo rubbed her eyes, although she didn''t know when she fell asleep ¡­ By the time she woke up, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    He hurriedly stood up, turned on his phone and went to see what dishes were in the fridge ¡­ As expected, there were no more ingredients.


    Jian Mo didn''t have the time to think back to what happened at noon. After taking the money and phone, he went to the supermarket to buy some things ¡­ If she was fast enough, she should be able to make it back in time for dinner.


    But just as he left the house, he remembered that his own car was still outside Chu Zixiao''s residence. The vicinity of Lanzhou Garden was especially hard to catch a taxi.


    Jian Mo felt a bit bitter. Forget about it, she even went out and met with unfavorable thoughts towards Gu Beichen. was also the daughter of an estate agent that lived in the Lanzhou Garden. ~ Hmm, what''s her name Luo Xiaotong?!


    "The woman who appeared on the news today is you, right?" There was still anger on Luo Xiaotong''s immature face.


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment, and was unable to react ¡­ Then, Luo Xiaotong took out a newspaper from her bag and threw it at her.


    She subconsciously caught it and looked at it suspiciously ¡­ It was actually the picture of Gu Beichen carrying her onto the carriage. Luckily her face was hidden inside the carriage, only her lower body could be seen.


    Luo Xiaotong looked at Jian Mo''s clothes, "Hmph, the shirt and skirt in the photo are exactly the same as yours, it''s you!" She said hatefully, "Daddy said that this house belongs to Beichen. Tell me, what is your relationship with him?"


    Beichen? He was shouting so loudly that he sounded like he was being intimate with someone ¡­ Jian Mo rolled his eyes, "What do you think?"


    This rhetorical question instantly angered Luo Xiaotong to death, "You are really shameless, don''t you know that Beichen is someone with a wife? And as his bed companion! "


    Jian Mo sneered, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to?"


    "I ¡­" Luo Xiaotong just said one word, and anxiously changed her words, "I do love him, so I don''t want to be like you, despicably wanting to sleep with him!"


    "Yes, I am a lowly person. Can you control me?" Jian Mo felt that this girl''s brain was burning, "Speaking of which, at least he loves to go to bed with me, but will he love you?" She snorted coldly.


    "I believe that I love him... Sooner or later he will fall in love with me. " Luo Xiaotong said with her eyes wide open.


    Jian Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She coldly snorted and said arrogantly: "Love? Gu Beichen even liked to sleep with me, and when he was feeling excited, he said that he wished that he could die on your body! " After saying that, she looked down at the little girl''s undeveloped body in disdain, "But she probably won''t even be able to look at you once, right?"


    Luo Xiaotong looked at Jian Mo in astonishment. She never thought that she would actually have the guts to confront her outside, "You, you''re shameless!"


    "I''m just shameless!" Jian Mo rolled his eyes and looked at Luo Xiaotong, who was counting to a whole different number, "Please allow me, I''m in a hurry!"


    Luo Xiaotong gnashed her teeth in anger and said: "Hmph, I''m going to expose you!"


    Jian Mo''s heart skipped a beat, but then she laughed and said fearlessly, "Alright, let''s go ¡­ I can''t wait! You don''t even know how much I want to expose myself to Gu Beichen ¡­ Sigh, what a pity. Even if he didn''t want me to, I wouldn''t dare. "Go ahead, I''ll thank you when I expose you!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and attempted to leave through Luo Xiaotong ¡­


    "¡­" Luo Xiaotong saw that Jian Mo was so angry that her face turned red, and she said in the end, "Scoundrel ¡­" She turned around to curse, but before she could finish, she choked on her words.


    Jian Mo looked at the tall figure beside the universal visitation, and felt a little awkward. She didn''t know when the car had stopped or when Gu Beichen had stood there.


    Gu Beichen cast a cold glance at Luo Xiaotong, and then said to Xiao Jing: "Don''t let me see any cats and dogs coming in here, or else everyone from the security department will be fired."


    Xiao Jing replied as he looked at Luo Xiaotong.


    Luo Xiaotong''s face immediately turned pale white, "Beichen, I..."


    "Who are you? Were you the one who casually shouted my name?" Gu Beichen scoffed, his face as cold as an eagle''s, exuding an extremely cold expression.


    Gu Beichen looked at the craftiness that was hard to come by in Jian Mo''s eyes. It was different from the sadness in the afternoon. He only doted on her for one word and then took her with him to the car.


    The universal visitation arrogantly disappeared from Luo Xiaotong''s sight. In less than two minutes, she was personally invited out of Gu Beichen''s villa by the security team leader ¡­


    On the way to the supermarket, Xiao Jing drove and looked at the two people in the backseat through the rearview mirror. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Why did he feel that ChenShao had become more diligent in returning to the Lanzhou Garden in the last two days? He even seemed to be in an emotional state!


    "What, are you really not afraid of being exposed?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a profound gaze.


    Jian Mo gave a fake smile, "The more you let her go, the more unlikely she will let me succeed."


    The light in Gu Beichen''s eyes deepened as his body suddenly moved closer to Jian Mo. He whispered in her ear in a low and ambiguous voice, "I heard someone say something just now ¡­ So when you get excited, you want to die to her? "


    With a "Teng" sound, Jian Mo''s face turned red. She curled the corner of her lips and said. Don''t take it seriously, hehe! " She rolled her eyes and quickly changed the topic, "Why did you come back so early today? It''s not even time to get off work yet. "


    "For your own good ¡­" Gu Beichen said as a matter of course.


    "¡­" Jian Mo''s mouth twitched.


    "What? You''re so happy you can''t speak?" Gu Beichen said lightly, "It''s fine, I''m just a little touched!"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, she already didn''t know how to reply.


    After arriving at the supermarket, Xiao Jing was a sensible person, and proactively suggested going to the supermarket to buy ingredients ¡­


    After Xiao Jing left, the atmosphere inside the carriage became exceptionally strange. Well, there was something warm in the weirdness.


    Jian Mo looked at the blazing Gu Beichen, and cautiously shifted to the side of the carriage.


    "Jian Mo, I don''t think we have tried it in the car before ¡­" Gu Beichen said.


    Jian Mo anxiously said: "This is a public place."


    "It''s fine, there''s a reflector board." Gu Beichen said, and immediately pressed and twisted... As expected, the luxurious and flirtatious universal visitation''s design was very human, providing the best cover for doing bad things inside the car.


    Jian Mo tried to struggle. "Xiao Jing will be back soon ¡­"


    "En!" Gu Beichen agreed, "So, we have to end this quickly!" After he finished speaking, he had already moved towards Jian Mo ¡­ It pressed her down!

 C33

    Chapter 33 - It''s not easy to be a special assistant


    After Xiao Jing returned from his shopping, he found that there was something wrong with the car... From the outside, he couldn''t see what was going on inside. With just a glance, he could tell that it was just a reflector panel.


    Why did they raise the reflector? It was as if the answer was self-evident ¡­


    ChenShao and Young Madam were truly interesting, as they were able to leave the battlefield at any time ¡­ Xiao Jing thought playfully, and could only wait from afar.


    After about ten minutes, the reflector plate was removed.


    It should be over... However, Xiao Jing didn''t go over immediately. Instead, he waited for around ten minutes before he opened the trunk of the car and put the ingredients in as if nothing had happened.


    "ChenShao, are you going to head back to Lanzhou Garden directly?" Xiao Jing asked as if nothing had happened.


    Nowadays, it was not easy to be a special helper! Just look, in order to not embarrass the two of them, he had to cooperate a bit later.


    The flush on Jian Mo''s face had yet to completely fade, but Gu Beichen''s thick skin didn''t think at all, yet she felt like he had stolen it ¡­ Yes, the feeling of a clandestine love affair.


    The universal visitation steadily traveled through the busy streets of Luo City, because on the carriage, two people doing something they loved to do happened to be at the peak of getting off work ¡­ He could have gotten home before 6 o''clock, but now he was stuck in the middle of the road.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with an aggrieved expression., on the other hand, was looking for something to do ¡­ Holding the notebook in her arms, she began to process the documents without wasting any time.


    Jian Mo was bored, she simply took out his phone and played with it. Ye Zichen took a look and saw that there was a text message.


    Li Xiaoyue: Girl, are you alright? No one answered your phone. I have a case to deal with later.


    Jian Mo had turned off the sound during the afternoon, and had even forgotten to turn on the sound. Seeing Li Xiaoyue''s text message, he knew that she was asking him where he had gone to that morning: It''s very chaotic, there are some things that I feel like it will only get more and more chaotic ¡­ I was upset.


    Li Xiaoyue did not reply. He should still be busy. Jian Mo sighed, suddenly losing interest in playing, she pressed her phone.


    Gu Beichen initially did not want to ask about the matters of the afternoon, but looking at how Jian Mo was obviously weighed down with matters, he still asked indirectly: "Did anyone ever say that the bad mood of the people around us can easily affect the people around us?"


    Jian Mo turned her head to look at Gu Beichen, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Sighing is sometimes not a bad emotion, it''s just that the depressed atmosphere in my heart is about to be bailed out, and then everything will be fine."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Gu Beichen closed the computer and looked at Jian Mo seriously.


    Jian Mo knew in her heart that although Gu Beichen didn''t ask about what had happened at noon, it didn''t mean that she really didn''t mind at all.


    "How can I not be depressed?" Jian Mo curled his lips, "Right now, fighting over a project is almost like becoming a grandson." When she finished speaking, she was so angry that she directly glanced over.


    She didn''t lie. She came to Chu Zixiao today to discuss design plans, even if Gu Beichen found out about what happened today, she would have a way out of this mess ¡­ Only, she didn''t say who that person was.


    Gu Beichen used his arm to support the armrest that he had put down, and used the back of his hand to support his chin as he looked at Jian Mo. His deep black pupils were like vortexes as they looked at Jian Mo, "There''s still so much pressure, why are you still continuing to work?"


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders, not wanting to continue this topic. In case of a rainy day, her mother''s medical expenses had increased again.


    "How about I open a design company for you?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth, "Being the boss yourself, is easy!"


    "Are you relaxed?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes to think, and shook his head. He was in charge of such a big company like the Emperor Group. There were tens of thousands of employees in the entire world, and there were countless of employees who were attached to the Emperor.


    "Even if I''m the boss, I still have to pull a project ¡­" Jian Mo said lightly, "The main thing is, I don''t want to rely too much on you." She told the truth.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "You are my wife, isn''t it natural to rely on your husband?"


    "What if one day it isn''t?" Jian Mo asked.


    "Since the company is for you, it''s naturally yours." Gu Beichen said as a matter of fact.


    However, it was too fast, so fast that she didn''t have time to clearly see it, "We''ve already stated in advance that I won''t take any compensation from you if you get divorced."


    "My gift doesn''t count!"


    "But I don''t want to break the contract ¡­"


    "Jian Mo, sometimes I keep thinking, do you really love money? Or did you agree to it first? " Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a deep gaze.


    Jian Mo''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t show it on her face, "This is a sign that a prince loves money and takes the Dao..."


    Gu Beichen laughed, laughed a little too deeply.


    Jian Mo secretly froze for a moment, and without wanting the atmosphere to become tense, she anxiously smiled: A Chen, if you feel a little guilty towards me, you can give me some living expenses, I can guarantee you that in the future. She sighed softly, "Now that the price has skyrocketed, raising cars is very expensive."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen only indifferently replied.


    Jian Mo did not continue with this topic. Talking about increasing the living expenses was more or less to dispel some of Gu Beichen''s doubts ¡­


    She had sold herself to him, but she had still persisted on maintaining that little bit of laughable self-esteem ¡­ She had always told herself about her mother''s illness. After all, it was money she had earned, not charity from this man.


    Even though, to a certain extent, there was no difference.


    The car was finally open. As Xiao Jing drove, he would occasionally glance at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. They were clearly husband and wife, but the two of them seemed to have handled their relationship well.


    As a special assistant, he felt that in such an atmosphere, he would automatically become an invisible person... Sigh, I''ll sigh once again. It truly wasn''t easy for him!


    Afterwards, Jian Mo realized that the monthly living expenses were really higher ¡­ It wasn''t much. It rose by 10,000 every month!


    Jian Mo looked at the ten thousand extra, not knowing if she should be happy or what ¡­ In fact, when they said it, they both knew that she had already begun to talk, and that she was trying to cover something up.


    But, if Gu Beichen really added it, would it mean that would accept her little pride?!


    Jian Mo had no way to figure it out, because he didn''t have time to let her immerse herself in the time that had already passed ¡­ Because Su Junli had decided to use her design, she had been extremely busy every single day.


    Luckily, Gu Beichen went abroad again ¡­ The date of return may not be certain.


    Jian Mo felt that she was being too ostrich on this matter, but she couldn''t really bear the consequences if her nieces knew how awkward her existence was ¡­

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Visit, Hotel


    After a week of peace and quiet, Jian Mo had almost forgotten that people needed to live in peace and worry.


    "Shall we have some tea together later?" Su Junli asked Jian Mo with a light smile on her elegant lips.


    He had just signed a contract with Xiangyu and decided on a design for the Music Hall.


    Jian Mo pointed to the design in her hand, shrugged and said: "It seems ¡­ "No time."


    Seeing that, Su Junli felt powerless, and then asked with a gentle and light smile: "Actually, it''s a small-scale Charity recital the day after tomorrow, would you like to ask if I have the chance to invite you to be my female companion?"


    "Me?" Jian Mo was a little surprised, "You shouldn''t lack female companions."


    "I''m missing a female companion who won''t cause me any trouble ¡­" Su Junli chuckled.


    Hearing that, Jian Mo immediately understood what he meant, she wanted to use her as a shield, "Considering our friend, it seems like I can''t reject her."


    Su Junli smiled. He had always been gentle and elegant, this smile suddenly made people feel that he was bathed in spring breeze. "I just returned home not long ago, it''s not easy to find a temporary female companion." There was helplessness in his voice.


    Jian Mo could understand that for people like him, most women had their reasons for doing so. After all, it had already spread like wildfire. Old Man Su planned to give Su Junli the Su Family''s staff.


    "It''s my honor, but I''m an exception to this rule." Jian Mo blinked his eyes twice, and smiled, "You have my number, contact me specifically when you get back... "At this moment ¡­"


    "Go ahead!" Su Junli nodded his head, and laughed emptily: "I''ll contact you on the phone later."


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded. Then, she left, slightly apologetic...


    Su Junli turned around and looked at the figure of Jian Mo drawing on the table. The smile on her face grew wider, and even her eyes seemed to be filled with emotion ¡­ He had never believed in love at first sight, and naturally would not be moved by second thoughts.


    Only, this girl called Jian Mo ¡­


    Su Junli''s train of thoughts slightly froze for a moment, then retracted his gaze and turned around to leave. The moment he left the Design Department, his gaze once again slid past Jian Mo ¡­ She didn''t seem to have any memory of her childhood.


    Su Junli left a little disappointed, but there was still a hint of a smile on his face that could make people ponder over it ¡­ Alright, it''s a good idea to reunite with each other. This represents a new beginning.


    Brave girl, it''s good to see you again many years from now.


    Jian Mo busied herself for the entire day, and finally finished preparing the design that had a loophole in it. Because she was too busy going back and forth, she sat on the toilet when she could rest for a while.


    "Have you heard?" A mysterious voice came from outside, "That Jian Mo from the Engineering Design Department?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it ¡­" Another female voice snickered, "The news has spread for the past two days. I heard that she has no morals at all when discussing design projects."


    "I heard from Lily that I didn''t believe it, so it''s true ¡­"


    "I told you yesterday, you don''t believe me ¡­" Another voice added, "I felt that the clothes she was wearing were a little familiar. That time, her shirt fell to the ground. I picked it up and looked at the tag. At first, I didn''t feel anything ¡­ Who would have thought that I would see it in a magazine yesterday? That is a high-end private order, I heard that brand is only for Wealthy Class around the world to order. "


    "Really?!"


    "It can''t be a fake, right?"


    "Imitation is also a form of luxury that everyone knows. Who would want to imitate those low-key luxury items?"


    "True ¡­"


    "Hey, do you guys think that Jian Mo has been taken care of by the rich? Or could it be that while she slept with those clients and exchanged her achievements, she also had some famous brands that she could use, which was also not bad. "


    "I think so. Take a look ¡­" To put it bluntly, Xiangyu was a second-rate company. Who were Su Junli and Chu Zixiao? What right did he have to the Xiangyu? Furthermore, it was Jian Mo who produced the design ¡­ "


    "Hmph, he usually looks very pure. So he''s just a team member."


    As Jian Mo listened to the discussions outside, a cold sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth ¡­ The washroom was always a place to gossip, but it was also the place that was the easiest to find out.


    Pressing the button on the water pumping unit, Jian Mo left the room indifferently. Then, she washed his hands under the stunned and convulsed faces of the three women ¡­ She slowly wiped his hands with a piece of paper and threw it into the dustbin.


    Jian Mo turned to look at the three women, the two of them were from the Administration Department and the other one was from the Internal Affairs Department. "I personally suggest that in the future, when we talk about these things, we should first confirm if there is anyone that we don''t want to hear but are forced to listen to." She said indifferently, "There are a lot of things. The original intention of gossiping is to ease up one''s jealousy, but if you don''t like it, then that''s not good ¡­" The three of you, right? "


    The three of them were caught red-handed by the female lead of the Eight Trigrams, so they felt a little awkward.


    "You guys continue... I won''t disturb you guys. " Jian Mo smiled indifferently, then calmly turned around and left.


    "What the hell ¡­"


    "This is called ''dead pig isn''t afraid of boiling water''!"


    A faint sound came out from the bathroom, and Jian Mo''s face turned cold.


    Some people were born to enjoy stepping on others. People like this, no matter how hard you try and how friendly you are, can''t make them like you.


    Say you don''t mind?


    How could this be possible ¡­ But what could she do? He couldn''t seal someone''s mouth, right?


    The phone''s ringtone interrupted Jian Mo''s train of thought. She took out the unlisted number from her pocket and saw that it was 3719. Looking at the ending digit, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly thumped.


    Because this ending digit was the ending digit of her previous phone number ¡­ 3719, she had once told Chu Zixiao that this number represented the same deep love as before!


    Stunned on the spot, Jian Mo''s hand began to tremble uncontrollably.


    After the bell rang, it started ringing again, as though Jian Mo was not going to let it go at all ¡­


    In the end, Jian Mo could only concentrate and accept it. She only took a deep breath as she placed it beside her ear, and then professionally said: "Hello, I''m Jian Mo. May I ask who is this?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence, followed by a low voice, "Chu Zixiao ¡­" After a slight pause, he continued, "At seven o''clock tonight, Flying Hotel will be waiting for me."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, "Impossible!"


    "I''m free only tonight. If you want to do the first draft of the design ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s cold voice came out.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath, "We don''t have to meet at the hotel."


    At the same time, Chu Zixiao''s cold and mocking voice came out: "Jian Mo, your thinking right now is really dirty."


    "¡­" Jian Mo froze in place.


    "If I remember correctly, Feitian has a restaurant, coffee shop, and Air Garden ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold. "Or could it be, a man invited you to a hotel just to get a room?"


    Jian Mo clenched her fist tightly, and gritted her teeth when she heard the ridicule in Chu Zixiao''s voice, "Then, may I ask, does Chu Bian plan to meet me in the restaurant, the coffee shop, or the Air Garden?"


    Chu Zixiao smiled, but that kind of smile was rather terrifying when it reached Jian Mo''s ears through the wireless waves, "In Room 3719, you will be able to receive your room card at the front desk."


    Jian Mo was startled at first, but immediately burst out, shouting into her phone: "Chu Zixiao, you bastard!"

 C35

    A low laughter came from the phone. That laughter was different from the cold and mocking laughter from before, it was a laugh that could calm a person''s heart ¡­


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and did not say anything, but because she was using more strength, she used her phone to emit "Ga Ga" sounds, which became extremely strange in the quiet building.


    "When I''m having dinner with some of the LuoDa''s instructors tonight, whenever they mention you, they would ask me to come over." Chu Zixiao''s voice slowly drifted over, "Didn''t you previously ask me to find some time to discuss the design for the first draft? "Let''s do it today ¡­"


    Because of the condensed Qi in his chest, Jian Mo''s breathing was a bit heavy, "This number is not yours!"


    "Right now, it''s ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s voice became serious, "Jian Mo, I will find the time I lost." After a moment of silence, he continued, "I''m sorry about that day."


    Jian Mo closed his eyes, concealing the unease in them. Her body was trembling, either because she was teased by Chu Zixiao or because of his deep emotion. No matter which one of them, it made her tremble.


    "Chu Bian, if you have time tonight, I can meet you after you finish eating," Jian Mo tried to calm himself down, "I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel''s Air Garden.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the parasol tree on the campus of LuoDa. After a moment of silence, she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Mo felt weak all over. She sat on the stairs, and looked ahead with empty eyes. She thought she was strong enough. At least, after that night two years ago, nothing could beat her.


    However, it was completely not ¡­


    No matter if it was the name Chu Zixiao or the person he was, it was a pain that could not be touched in the bottom of her heart.


    Jian Mo lowered her eyes, her expression filled with deep pain ¡­


    It was already autumn and the air was slightly cold. However, sitting in the Flying Hotel, quietly listening to the flowing piano, and watching the night scene of the Luo City, was an entirely different experience.


    Chu Zixiao only came here when it was almost ten. She was a little drunk, obviously because of the alcohol.


    Jian Mo just looked at him through the dim light, their gazes intersecting in the air, as if there had never been a loss of more than two years between them.


    Chu Zixiao walked forward, "After drinking, the wind is a little dizzy, let''s find another place ¡­" As he said that, he took out her wallet and took out a few large bills, placing them on the table. Without waiting for Jian Mo''s reaction, he pulled her up and walked towards the elevator.


    Jian Mo wanted to struggle free, but her wrist was tightly shackled by Chu Zixiao. She tried several times but failed to do so, and could only give up.


    "Coffee shop?" Jian Mo asked as she entered the elevator.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, she only pressed on the number of floors ¡­


    The Flying Hotel had a total of fifty floors, one floor was the reception hall, the second floor was the dining hall, the sixth floor was the coffee shop, the gym, and so on. From seven to fifteen was the business center and a private clubhouse, the fifth floor was the office, and from sixteen to forty-nine was the guest room.


    The elevator stopped at the thirty-seventh floor. Jian Mo instantly frowned, "Chu Zixiao!"


    Chu Zixiao did not reply, she only pulled Jian Mo out after the elevator door opened, and then really stopped in room 3719 ¡­


    Jian Mo was truly angered this time, she did not care about the pain on her wrist, and stubbornly pulled it out. "Chu Zixiao, you''re going too far."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with a profound gaze. Her eyes that were as deep as the ocean seemed to be gushing out with a stormy wave ¡­ Jian Mo had never seen him like this before, her entire body was emitting a dangerous aura.


    "Only this one chance," Chu Zixiao''s voice was so calm that it made people feel cold under their feet, "If you don''t grasp the opportunity, I don''t mind bringing a complaint about Xiangyu not fulfilling the contract."


    "However, there is no contract for a designer to discuss design with you in the hotel room!" Jian Mo fumed with rage, gnashing her teeth as she spoke, the look in her eyes filled with humiliation from bringing her to the guest room.


    Chu Zixiao looked at her with a cold smile, "So what if I insist on chatting here?" He slightly raised her eyebrows, because she was slightly drunk, his entire person seemed to have understood the insolence of evil, "Jian Mo, if I want to make something change in my mind, especially in court, it''s very easy."


    He did not boast. As someone who had already taken over many cases while he was still in school, Chu Zixiao''s greatest ability was to make it possible for him.


    Jian Mo waited for her eyes to open, the person in front of her was a stranger, "Is this what you mean by wanting to find the lost time?" "Chu Zixiao, the past you wouldn''t treat me like this, and even more so, wouldn''t be so aggressive towards me."


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "What about you? Jian Mo, if I find the me that once existed, will you be able to return me the you that once existed? " His voice sounded somewhat sorrowful, because the smell of alcohol was mixed with a bit of dejection, "If you return the former Jian Mo to me, I won''t force you any longer."


    Jian Mo''s heart immediately hurt... The Jian Mo of the past would never come back, how would she return it?


    Her eyes uncontrollably turned red. It seemed that every time they met the third time, she would be battered and exhausted ¡­ But what could she do? To love, to divide, to hurt, to hurt... He would never be able to go back!


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were tightly locked onto Jian Mo. Seeing the deep sorrow in her eyes, his voice became somewhat hoarse as he said. "Jian Mo, you still love me ¡­ Isn''t that right? " The last one was a cautious one.


    Jian Mo''s hand clenched even more tightly, until his fingernail embedded itself into her palm without even realizing it, "I don''t love you anymore ¡­ Because I don''t love her, that''s why I broke up with her. "


    "You''re lying!" These three words, were squeezed out from the gaps between Chu Zixiao''s teeth. His eyes were bloodshot, like an angry beast''s. "She obviously wasn''t. Why did she say that?"


    Jian Mo slightly trembled the ciliary feather, as she tried her best to force out an ugly smile from the corner of her mouth, "Chu Zixiao, I give up ¡­ If you want to sue me for breaking my promise, then sue me! " She ruthlessly threw down his words, turned around and left in big strides. He only took two steps before he started running.


    Jian Mo crazily pressed on the elevator, but since the elevator was not coming in, and she was in a hurry to escape, she had no choice but to dodge to the stairs to the side.


    Because of Jian Mo''s departure, the quiet corridor became exceptionally quiet, as if even their heartbeats could become drumbeats.


    Jian Mo floated between the rich and the poor. Such a woman is not worthy of you, Chu Zixiao!


    This text message brought out all the jealousy in his heart ¡­ Originally, he just wanted to have a good chat with her, but that text message dug deep into his heart.


    Jealousy, regardless of whether it was real or fake, he was crazily jealous ¡­ Because of the alcohol, coupled with the coldness in Jian Mo''s eyes, he had lost all rationality.


    Chu Zixiao opened the door to Room 3719 and turned on the light ¡­


    The flower petals covered the entire room, and on the white bedsheet, there was a purple fog forming 3719 ¡­ To tell her that he was "still in love" with her.


    The design of the law firm was only a pretense ¡­ He just wanted to get close to her.


    He didn''t have any bad thoughts when he invited her here. He never once thought of insulting her ¡­ He just wanted to create a romance for her, a romance that would get him back to her... That''s all!


    Chu Zixiao lowered her eyes and laughed self-deprecatingly. He felt that at this moment, she was exceptionally pitiful and even more ridiculous ¡­


    Does it hurt?


    It was as if he was already numb to it ¡­ But why was it that when he thought of her and saw her, he became crazy!


    Tang Yu was right, he was indeed bewitched ¡­

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Accident


    As the Luo City of an international metropolis, it was night time and there were neon lights flashing around. Cars were flowing in all directions. This was a Nightless City.


    Jian Mo drove aimlessly through the streets of Luo City. She tried her best to remain calm, but Chu Zixiao''s every action and expression deeply hurt her.


    Open Room... Hehe, he actually got a room!


    Something was blurring his vision, so Jian Mo did not bother with it. Instead, he subconsciously drove on the street.


    Suddenly, a car drove out from a side alley ¡­ Because Jian Mo''s train of thoughts was not working, she did not notice anything. By the time she reacted, it was already too late.


    When a "bang" sound was heard, Jian Mo''s head hit the steering wheel hard. In just a moment, she had lost consciousness.


    There was the sound of someone banging on the window beside his ear, and he heard someone shouting ¡­ Jian Mo really wanted to give her a response, but she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Forget it, just shout. She''s a bit tired ¡­ Let her sleep for a while.


    "Clank! Clank!" The sound of breaking glass came from behind him ¡­ Jian Mo''s consciousness was already becoming more and more blurry.


    The driver''s door opened and his body was pulled into the embrace of a faint, clear water aura ¡­


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine." The warm and pleasant voice of a man was heard, but it was filled with fear and solemnity.


    Jian Mo''s consciousness fell into a complete coma after hearing what the man said. In her final conscious state, she was completely at ease.


    In a quiet environment, it was as if the silence was able to embed a person within the cycle of reincarnation ¡­


    Jian Mo had a dream. In the dream, she returned to the time she had just entered the LuoDa ¡­ She had a happy family, her father''s love, her mother''s smile, and her brother''s love.


    Afterwards, there was one more person. One said that as long as she turned around, there would always be someone behind her ¡­


    Just like that, she cried ¡­ The hot tears overflowed his tightly closed eyes. In an instant, his eyes saw the tears dripping onto the pillow, causing him to become unconscious.


    Su Junli sat in the sickly bedside child, looked at the unconscious Jian Mo who was feeling sad, and slightly narrowed her eyes, "What made you feel so sad?" He reached out and took her hand into her palm. "In this world, no one can hurt anyone. Treat yourself well, okay?"


    Jian Mo''s hand slightly moved, and Su Junli''s fingers caressed his chest, as if to comfort her ¡­


    As expected, this kind of action caused Jian Mo to gradually calm down, and her sadness slowly faded as well, as she fell into deep sleep.


    When Jian Mo woke up, it was already the morning of the second day ¡­ The first rays of the morning sun tore through the filth of the east, shining brilliantly and hopefully into every corner of Luo City.


    With a "En" sound, Jian Mo felt as if there was a ball rolling in her head ¡­ She twisted the center of her brows and slowly opened her heavy eyes ¡­


    What entered his eyes was a pinkish white color. The smell of disinfectant filled his nose ¡­ His thoughts slowly receded, and Jian Mo suddenly opened his eyes wide, wanting to get up.


    However, because her movements were too fierce, her head felt heavy and her blood supply was insufficient, causing her to almost pass out again.


    The door to the ward opened and Su Junli walked in with something in his hand, "You''re awake? The doctor said you''d wake up this morning... " He put the thing in his hand aside, "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Should I ask the doctor to come over and check again? "


    Jian Mo''s mind was a little muddled, "Why are you here?" She couldn''t have hit the car yesterday, could she?


    Seeing what Jian Mo was thinking, Su Junli smiled gently, "The one we bumped into wasn''t my car, I was only passing by during the car crash ¡­ At that time, I felt that the car looked a little familiar, so I looked more. I didn''t expect ¡­ "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "That, I bumped into a car ¡­. Is everyone okay? " Her heart froze because of this question.


    "It''s just a question of the car," Su Junli replied warmly without hiding his emotions, "If it''s just a matter of car, then I''ll get the workshop to drag you and your car over there and fix it. On the other hand, you have a slight concussion, but it''s good that it''s not serious. "


    Jian Mo felt somewhat guilty. Driving under such emotions last night, not only was she not responsible for herself, she was also not responsible for others. "Thank you ¡­"


    "We are friends." Su Junli said indifferently, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, "Thank you, aren''t you being too distant from me?"


    Jian Mo was silent for a moment, she was not an unreasonable person, so knowing that Su Junli was sincere in making friends with her, she felt relieved. "Um, about the money for the trailer, give me an account number, I''ll call you over."


    "Alright." Su Junli did not refuse. Jian Mo was a person who did not like to be in debt to others.


    The doctor examined Jian Mo again and said that there were no major problems before she could be discharged from the hospital.


    "I''ll go and complete the discharge procedures. As for breakfast, I''ll almost finish it if you eat." Su Junli considerately handed the lunchbox over to Jian Mo, then smiled and turned to leave.


    Jian Mo only regained her senses after the door to the ward was closed, she lowered her brows slightly, and looked at the food box ¡­ To be honest, she didn''t have an appetite, and she still had some lingering fear about last night''s car accident.


    For some reason, his mind was completely filled with Su Junli''s gentle words just now, and he had unwittingly opened the food box ¡­ Mushroom chicken porridge?!


    Jian Mo''s gaze froze for a moment and she could not help but mutter under her breath, "As expected, in front of someone who studies psychology, there are really no secrets ¡­" Of course, she was joking.


    Regarding Su Junli actually buying her favorite mushroom chicken porridge, Jian Mo thought that it was a beautiful coincidence.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Jian Mo was still unable to finish eating the bowl of porridge.


    "No appetite?" Although Su Junli was asking, he was obviously certain of it, "If you don''t have an appetite, you won''t eat it."


    Jian Mo nodded. After Su Junli took the lunchbox from her hands, she wanted to get off the bed.


    Oh, that''s right, there was someone who called you last night, "Su Junli suddenly said," I called you quite a few times, I was afraid that there was something wrong with the person, so I didn''t get your permission to pick it up.


    Jian Mo listened and took her phone to check the record.


    "It''s Mr. G!"


    "¡­" Jian Mo had already seen the record, and there were a total of three calls at around two in the morning, "You, what did you say?"


    Seeing Jian Mo''s expression, Su Junli did not directly answer, but asked: "Boyfriend?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "No ¡­" Husband is not a boyfriend, well, she''s not lying.


    Hearing her say that, Su Junli didn''t know why, but he actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "Because I don''t know the relationship between us and it''s too late ¡­ In the end, I am a man, and this is not good for your reputation. I can only say that you got into a car accident with Xiaoxiao. " He smiled faintly. "I pretended to be the doctor on duty. I just happened to check the ward."


    Jian Mo was amused by Su Junli''s expression. However, it was necessary to report his situation to this Mr. G, and after that, she felt like he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Mr. G: Who is the man who answered the phone?


    Jian Mo''s heart skipped a beat as she replied: A doctor on duty.


    Gu Beichen finally replied after a long while: Very good, you''ve already colluded with them already, right? Jian Mo, just you wait!

 C37

    Jian Mo''s heart was in turmoil, she did not know if Gu Beichen knew anything ¡­ But when he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible. After all, he hadn''t returned from abroad yet ¡­


    Because Su Junli was by her side, she didn''t dare to display too much. He could only shrug and say: "I still have to work, you ¡­"


    "I''ll send you off!" Su Junli did not expose Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    Jian Mo nodded, and did not reject it. Since her car had been sent to be repaired, it would be difficult for him to take a taxi. After all, last night was not a glorious night, and she did not want the people around her to have any thoughts.


    Su Junli saw Jian Mo to the office building and when he saw her get off, he smiled and said: "Don''t forget about tomorrow night''s banquet."


    "Will you play?" Jian Mo asked half-jokingly.


    Su Junli slightly paused for a bit, then asked: "Do you want to hear it?"


    Jian Mo slightly creased the space between her brows, "There''s ¡­ "The difference?"


    Su Junli laughed, this kind of Charity recital was only a formality, he would not actually go up to perform. Of course, if she wanted to hear it, he wouldn''t mind making an exception.


    "Don''t give me such a huge amount of desire, I''m afraid I''ll lose my way!" Jian Mo said with a smile, and even blinked his eyes at the right time, looking extremely enchanting.


    Su Junli admitted that he had thought of Jian Mo as a woman who was smart enough to keep herself calm. There were not many people like her now.


    "Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Jian Mo nodded and got off the car. She still had some lingering fear towards the car accident last night. After entering the elevator, she thought about how she should reply to Gu Beichen. However, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    After thinking for a long time, she could only speak the truth. The person who answered the phone was a kind-hearted person who had pulled out a knife to help him. Actually, I hope that person is yours. The moment I fainted, the person I was thinking of was you... If only you were here.


    If you wear thousands of clothes, you won''t be able to do anything ¡­ Jian Mo looked at the last sentence, and her body uncontrollably trembled.


    It was a bit cold!


    Gu Beichen was playing golf on the phone, accompanied by two foreigners. The three of them chatted in English, and after a short conversation, they had reached an agreement on a deal worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "ChenShao ¡­" Xiao Jing walked forward and handed the phone over.


    Gu Beichen received the message and his footsteps paused when he saw it. When he read the last sentence, a warm feeling seemed to pass through his heart. Very quickly, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up slightly.


    Yesterday, when the call was answered by the man, he had already asked about the hospital''s situation. It wasn''t a big car accident, but she had fainted ¡­ Say you''re not worried? After all, how could a woman who had slept beside him for almost two years not be worried at all?


    Gu Beichen extinguished his phone and passed it to Xiao Jing, then he continued to play ball.


    When Jian Mo arrived at the office, she did not receive Gu Beichen''s reply, nor did she mind.


    "Mo Mo, the Director''s number is..." At the right time, Su Ke raised the phone in her hand and shouted at Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo walked over and picked it up, "Director?"


    "Chu Bian, come over at 10 o''clock. I will ask for room 4 to prepare the design information." Tang Haoyang''s voice carried a bit of a smile, "Jian Mo, you still have a way, I feel like there''s nothing you can''t handle ¡­ I wouldn''t be surprised if you said that you''ve taken care of the Emperor. "


    Jian Mo did not listen to Tang Haoyang''s words. Instead, her hand subconsciously held tightly onto the phone, as she pursed her lips ¡­ She didn''t know what Chu Zixiao meant by that. Did she need to make her feel awkward again and again to calm the anger of being "dumped" by him!


    Before 10 o''clock, Jian Mo was waiting in guest room 4. This time, she didn''t let anyone follow.


    Chu Zixiao came on time. Perhaps because he just came over from school, he was only wearing a white shirt and a pair of black suit and pants. She stood there completely, as if everything that happened here would lose color because of him.


    "Chu Bian!" Jian Mo greeted his generously, as if nothing happened last night.


    Chu Zixiao sat down at the side and looked at Jian Mo with a profound gaze. She did not say a word and only took out his cigarettes to light them up ¡­ She took a deep breath slowly and went on a rampage.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She didn''t mind men smoking, but ¡­ When did he start smoking?


    "Mind?" Chu Zixiao casually asked.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips, they were already pointing at them and asking if it was already too late.


    Shaking her head, she silently pushed the ashtray over and said, "Regarding the design of the law firm''s office, I intend to start from being capable and calm ¡­"


    Chu Zixiao did not say anything, she just listened to Jian Mo, and tapped on the cigarette ash with her finger from time to time, and all of her movements appeared to be graceful.


    Jian Mo''s mood became heavier and heavier, as though she couldn''t breathe due to the heavy atmosphere, "Chu Bian, is there anything I need to change or increase?"


    Chu Zixiao did not speak immediately, she only extinguished the tip of her cigarette in the ashtray. Only then did she slowly look up, her gaze deep as she said: "A law firm requires both lawyers and customers to be calm, do you think that matching with spring color is appropriate?"


    Jian Mo secretly clenched her teeth, "If Chu Bian feels that your tone is not satisfactory, I can change ¡­"


    "The colors are mostly black and white ¡­" Chu Zixiao said indifferently, as she looked at Jian Mo with a sharp gaze, "I don''t like to change my mind!"


    Jian Mo''s heart felt like it was going to explode from the pressure. She clenched the brush tightly, and said, "Good!"


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "Do you know what I heard when I entered?" He asked, but did not let Jian Mo answer.


    "Some people said that Jian Mo was able to obtain many projects that others couldn''t, because she sold her body ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s gaze turned slightly cold, as she thought about the short message she sent yesterday. "Jian Mo knows how to wear luxury goods that are custom-made, and from head to toe, they look ordinary and ordinary, but every one of them are the work of a famous expert ¡­ "Well, it was also obtained by going to bed."


    "And then?" Jian Mo sneered.


    "I was suddenly thinking ¡­" Chu Zixiao''s gaze turned profound as she asked, "How much will it cost to accompany you?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly felt as if it was stabbed with a blade, and her clenched teeth started to tremble, "You came here just to ask me this, right?" Being as proud as she was, she couldn''t bear to continue being sad in front of him, "Chu Zixiao, no matter how much I spend to accompany the night, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Zixiao gave him a slight glance, "Are you not going to explain?" He felt her heart ache, "The Jian Mo that I know isn''t this kind of person ¡­"


    Jian Mo laughed, "What kind of person do you know me? Actually, ever since you came back to see me, you already knew that ¡­ You never knew me before, did you? "


    With his thoughts exposed, Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "You will ask me that, and even today you will find time to come over and discuss the first draft of the design... Didn''t you hear that I''m being taken in and want to come over to interrogate me? " Jian Mo sneered.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes flashed with a deep understanding, she took out a photo and pushed it forward, "Jian Mo, anyone is fine, but why is it him?" Her mouth was split open in grief. She seemed to be in pain, but at the same time, she seemed to be numb.


    Jian Mo lowered her eyes, her gaze landing on the photo, it was only a glance, but she instantly opened her eyes wide, her face full of disbelief ¡­

 C38

    Cry, she said she missed him


    This was still the same photo of the hospital where her foot was injured. However, it was different from the one on the internet. It was obvious that half of her face could be seen ¡­


    It was fine if it was someone she didn''t know. As long as it was someone she was familiar with, she would recognize him ¡­ The person Gu Beichen was carrying was her!


    He began to pant, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Do you know how I felt when I saw this picture?" Chu Zixiao sneered, "Do you know what I felt when I saw the news? Jian Mo, you are ruthless! "


    Jian Mo''s breathing started to become short and rough. She tightly pursed her lips, and only after a long while did she slowly pull up her gaze to look at Chu Zixiao. Smiling was the only thing she could do, even if it made her look ugly!


    "As you can see ¡­" Jian Mo laughed, "I am trying my best to seduce rich men, Gu Beichen is obviously very rich!"


    She looked at the crack in the corner of Chu Zixiao''s eyes and pretended that it wouldn''t hurt, "Did you know, recently I really wanted to design a clubhouse owned by the Emperor ¡­ "In order to interact with him, I didn''t even hesitate to smash porcelain into porcelain in front of his car ¡­"


    "It''s just that, the act was real, my foot twisted ¡­" Jian Mo''s heart had already started to freeze, "I never thought that the rich people would be so caring. They didn''t just throw me the money, and even took me to a nearby hospital ¡­ "You don''t even know how happy I was when he hugged me ¡­"


    "Jian Mo, you''re done!" Chu Zixiao originally came here to interrogate Jian Mo, but was deeply stung by her words in the end. Her eyes contained a hidden anger, as she gnashed her teeth and asked: "Do you know what relationship Gu Beichen has with me?"


    Jian Mo''s heart instantly tightened, as if a rope had fiercely pulled on it. "What relationship is this? As long as you achieve your goal... I might even fly onto a branch and become a phoenix. "


    "Don''t you know he has a wife?"


    Jian Mo sneered, "Who doesn''t know?


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo in disbelief. She couldn''t believe it when she received the photo that the stranger sent him this morning. How was it possible for Jian Mo to be such a pure and innocent person?


    He was anxious to know the answer. He knew that she wouldn''t answer his call, so he had no choice but to use the plan to explain the matter to her ¡­


    But in the end? What answer did he get?


    "Lowly!" Chu Zixiao squeezed out these two words from between his teeth, completely enraged by Jian Mo''s words, and abruptly stood up, "Do you like money? Okay, I''ll give you... I''ll give you whatever you want! "In that case, can you come back to me?" He gritted his teeth. "You know I can afford it!"


    Jian Mo laughed, but, laughed and cried ¡­


    She slowly raised her head and gave a seductive smile, as a cold ridicule suffused on the corner of her mouth: "I''m sorry, a lowly person like me is not suitable for such a noble identity as Chu Bian ¡­ Besides, how much can you give me? Will it be as much as what Gu Beichen gave me? "


    As soon as the sound was heard, the whole room became exceptionally quiet.


    Jian Mo laughed as she took a step back in fear. He looked at his own hand in disbelief. That long, powerful hand with distinct joints was trembling.


    "Mo Mo, I ¡­"


    "I''m fine!" Jian Mo''s smile became even wider, as though he did not know the pain from that slap.


    She slowly stood up, opened her pen, and pushed the document that had just been discussed. "If Chu Bian has no objections to the design, then I''ll have to trouble you to sign!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the red marks on Jian Mo''s mouth, and her eyes were filled with guilt and self-blame.


    "Chu Bian, please sign!" Jian Mo interrupted Chu Zixiao''s words, her aura becoming increasingly strong as well.


    Chu Zixiao quickly signed and looked at Jian Mo in fear ¡­ The reputation that had always been so calm and collected in court had always been so irresistible in front of her.


    "Mo Mo..."


    "I don''t know you that well!" Jian Mo interrupted Chu Zixiao once again, "Thank you for your cooperation, I will get someone to send you off." With that, she took the contract and walked out.


    Only, when she was passing by Chu Zixiao, she was stopped ¡­


    "Let go!" Jian Mo''s voice was ice-cold and emotionless, but Chu Zixiao did not let go, "I said let go ¡­" Each word was squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth, containing a sense of resentment.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously released his hand. That feeling, was as though if he did not release her, Jian Mo would do something that would harm her.


    There was not a single sound in the quiet corridor, Jian Mo carried the recently signed design and sat on the stairs. Her heart felt empty all of a sudden.


    He could feel a burning pain on his face, but it couldn''t match the pain coming from his heart.


    She leaned against the wall, her gaze dull as she looked ahead. Her eyes gradually lost focus ¡­ Some things, if one wanted to hide it, they would only push themselves into the abyss step by step.


    But even so, she could only endure ¡­


    Love?


    Don''t you love it?


    Jian Mo''s mouth revealed a smile that was as ugly as hanging off a cliff. That smile was filled with self-mockery and sorrow, as though it was trying to force all the bitterness in her heart out.


    The phone''s music suddenly sounded, gradually pulling Jian Mo back to reality.


    She looked down and saw that the caller was Gu Beichen''s ¡­ His heart ached with pain.


    Placing it next to his ear, for some reason, he kept holding back the tears that had yet to come out. In an instant, it filled his eyes, blurring his vision, and meandering down his face ¡­ Draw out a stinging pain.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Her voice did not sound like he was expecting it, it was just that there was a pressure that came from the quiet space, "Jian Mo?"


    A deep, magnetic voice came through, like a cello solo. Jian Mo''s tears instantly started to fall uncontrollably. She reached out to wipe them away, but there were more and more of them.


    "A Chen ¡­" Jian Mo tried her best to endure it, but her voice still carried a bit of a choked up sound.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned as his eagle-like eyes fell on the setting sun at the end of the horizon. His black pupils gradually turned dark and bottomless as he asked, "What''s wrong, huh?"


    Jian Mo gently sniffed, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly heard your voice, I was just too excited ¡­" She pursed her lips, "A Chen, I missed you ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s heartstrings seemed to have been provoked, "Such a sweet mouth, it can''t be that you''re afraid that I''ll go back and denounce you, right?"


    Jian Mo was slightly stunned, then she realised what happened last night, "Her mouth has always been so sweet ¡­ "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you to come back and denounce me ¡­" The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. "Can I ask for forgiveness on the bed?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips curved up slightly. Hearing that Jian Mo wanted to avoid the crucial point, she did not expose her, "Mn, wait for me to come back ¡­"


    Jian Mo lowered her eyes, her vision still wet with tears, "Okay ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Gu Beichen finally said slowly: "Jian Mo, if I were to be by your side right now, I would like to hug you ¡­"


    With a "whoosh", Jian Mo''s tears that she had just restrained gushed out uncontrollably ¡­


    Ever since the sudden incident two years ago, she had already forgotten to cry. These past few days, because of Chu Zixiao''s return, she seemed to want to immediately make up for the two years'' missing tears ¡­


    But it was sad.


    And at this moment, Gu Beichen''s words made her heart ache ¡­ However, his heart was thumping a little bit.


    "Why did you want to hug me?" Jian Mo tried his best to ask calmly.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Gossip


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and serene, yet it did not pierce through Jian Mo''s grief at this moment. Instead, he only parted his lips slightly and slowly said: "Hubby, you want to hug my wife ¡­ And why else? "


    Hearing what Gu Beichen had said, Jian Mo couldn''t help but let out a "puchi" as she laughed out loud ¡­ )


    Gu Beichen was cold and tyrannical outside. If he were to ask ten business opponents, they would all give a "terrifying, bloodthirsty" evaluation.


    However, this kind of person, seemed to always make her feel relaxed and happy when she was with Jian Mo ¡­ Although most of the time they spent together was spent in bed!


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone. His black pupils looked at the sparkling sea surface, then squinted slightly, as his black pupils shot out two cold beams of light.


    Originally, the call had only been ¡­ But what?


    Maybe I just wanted to ask if I was feeling well after the accident... However, when he heard that woman''s voice, he actually forgot his original intention.


    Want to hug her... This was not a fake!


    The city that spied on others was never something he could do... It was just that, inexplicably, this woman''s sadness had caught his attention.


    Where was the alley from that day?


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Order a flight back to Luo City first." Gu Beichen parted his thin lips and spoke indifferently. Her face that was as cold as an eagle did not have the slightest bit of emotion on it, and his calm and collected expression made it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "ChenShao, you still need to sign it tomorrow morning ¡­" He did not finish his sentence, as Gu Beichen swallowed everything back down his throat, "Alright, I''ll do it right now."


    Luo City.


    Although no one was clear about what had happened between Chu Zixiao and his in the reception room, the clear sounds of the slapping and the marks on Jian Mo''s face that couldn''t even be covered with powder caused the entire Xiangyu to discuss this matter from top to bottom.


    The people of Design Department wanted to take care of Jian Mo, but felt that asking this question now was not a good idea.


    Xiang Wan pursed her lips and looked at Jian Mo who was standing in front of the window through the glass.


    "Late at night, do you know something?" Ding Dang quietly walked in front of Xiang Wan. Back then, she had felt that something was amiss when she was at law firm.


    Xiang Wan curled her lips, and secretly told her what had happened on campus. "Tell me, if the two of them loved each other so much, how could they possibly ¡­"


    "It can''t be that after Chu Zixiao left the country, he didn''t want Mo Mo anymore, right?"


    "But why do I feel like ¡­" Xiang Wan stammered, "... Sis Mo doesn''t want Chu Bian anymore? "


    "¡­" Ding Dang''s mouth twitched, and said awkwardly: No matter who''s right and wrong, it''s not right for men to hit women!


    Xiang Wan sighed deeply, and looked at Jian Mo who was in the middle of the designer with a worried look.


    On this day, the air pressure in the office was somewhat low. Jian Mo was not in the mood to care about the gossip in the company. It was as if from the moment she entered the company for her internship, she had heard all kinds of gossip.


    Returning home from work, Jian Mo bathed herself in the massage bathtub, and then emptied her mind ¡­


    Chu Zixiao''s slap made her want to laugh. The other day, she slapped him, and today, she returned ¡­ Mm, that''s great!


    Aren''t you angry? How is this possible!?


    However, he didn''t seem to be that angry ¡­


    She used that kind of method to provoke him. He clearly knew that he was waiting for her explanation, but she didn''t know what was good for her and insisted on seducing the Little Uncle he worshipped the most. How could he not be angry?


    Slowly closing his eyes, Jian Mo''s body slid down and buried himself completely in the water ¡­


    Gradually, the air began to leave her body, bit by bit. The suffocating and drowning feeling caused her to wake up. She had always been a ruthless person, not only to others, but to herself as well!


    On the second day, the weather in Luo City changed slightly. Early in the morning, the weather was rather gloomy, and the sunlight was especially weak. This made the autumn smell more and more intense.


    Because it was the weekend, Jian Mo did not get up ¡­


    The Lanzhou Garden seemed to be having a good time, the sounds of the firecrackers making "crackling" sounds made her somewhat fidgety.


    He pulled up the blanket and buried himself inside it, but unfortunately ¡­ It didn''t help.


    Jian Mo somewhat helplessly lifted off her blanket, and then sighed as if she had compromised ¡­ After washing up, she went downstairs to the kitchen to make herself breakfast.


    Most of the time, she would be used as a volunteer or go to the hospital to look after her mother. But today, she had promised Su Junli that she would be his girlfriend, so she simply went out by herself and found a coffee shop.


    a book, a piece of music, a cup of coffee... She had left yesterday''s sadness to yesterday.


    When it was almost four in the afternoon, Su Junli called.


    "Where is it?" Su Junli''s voice was gentle and warm, "I''m going to pick you up, hm?"


    How would Jian Mo dare let Su Junli pick her up in a villa area like the Lanzhou Garden? It was also because it was not easy to get a taxi from there that they were able to get out in advance with good foresight ¡­


    After reporting the location, Su Junli was there in half an hour.


    "Do you mind if I send you a dress?" Su Junli asked Jian Mo who was fastening his seat belt.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t mind, because that is your reputation ¡­"


    Su Junli respected her, so she was just joking around ¡­ The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, he started the car and drove towards the store.


    Jian Mo chose a goose yellow dress that covered her chest and knees. It was neither too insolent nor too simple, matching with Su Junli''s temperament.


    "Someone said ¡­" Are you beautiful? " Su Junli looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile.


    "People often say that."


    Su Junli smiled, Jian Mo''s words were very confident ¡­ A beautiful woman should be so confident.


    The Charity recital was organized by the Su Family in the north of the city and held at the Su Family''s villa.


    Although it was considered small, the Su Family''s influence in the Luo City was not small, and she held an even more important position in the music industry ¡­ Furthermore, it was Su Junli''s first time participating in such a banquet, so quite a few people had come.


    The media was waiting outside Su Family Manor. The people who came tonight were either rich or powerful, and there were many famous people ¡­ The flash in the media''s hands never stopped. They were pressing on the shutter as if their hands were cramping.


    "Su Junli''s car..." Someone among the reporters shouted out. Suddenly, everyone started to crazily slap their hands on a white BMW sports car.


    "The car has reflective settings, I can''t see your face clearly from the outside ¡­" Su Junli glanced at Jian Mo and smiled gently.


    With regards to him seeing through her thoughts, Jian Mo could only express that he was powerless to retort. Who told this gentle man to be a psychological expert?!


    The car stopped in front of a spot specially reserved for Su Family. Su Junli opened the car door and extended his hand out. Make the gesture of invitation.


    Jian Mo did not argue, she placed her hand on top of his and followed suit to get out of the car.


    Undoubtedly, even if the manor did not have any reporters, Su Junli''s appearance had still become a mess.


    "Who is the woman beside her?"


    "He looks pretty good ¡­"


    "I heard that Old Man Su intentionally let Su Junli choose his fiancee tonight ¡­ What does he mean by bringing a girl here? "


    "Is this a ''small-sized'' Orchestra?" Jian Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I can''t." Su Junli helplessly let out a light sigh, and followed along with Jian Mo''s joke, "Let''s go ¡­"


    Jian Mo nodded slightly. Under Su Junli''s lead, she naturally placed her hand on the crook of his arm and followed his footsteps towards the main residence ¡­


    However, the moment he turned around, Jian Mo''s footsteps froze in place ¡­ His gaze met with an unfathomable gaze, and he slowly pursed his lips.

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Arriving in a domineering manner, unable to escape


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing Jian Mo''s hesitation, Su Junli tilted her head and asked with concern.


    Jian Mo withdrew her gaze, bit the corners of her lips and shook her head, before following Su Junli into the main residence ¡­


    She didn''t expect to see Chu Zixiao here, but it didn''t seem to be an unexpected matter. After all, he was the son of the Chu''s Group, the only successor ¡­ It is normal to attend the activities of the upper classes.


    As Su Junli''s girlfriend, he had to be "booed" by everyone ¡­ Jian Mo appeared to be extremely generous, although Su Junbei was a gentle person, but he still carried a faint sense of alienation, and naturally no one questioned his relationship with her deeply.


    "What do you want to drink?" After getting rid of everyone, Su Junli asked gently.


    Jian Mo came back to reality and replied with a smile, "Orange juice!"


    "Mn," Su Junli agreed, "You first go to the resting area to rest, I will go take it ¡­ And bring you something to eat, eh? "


    Jian Mo nodded and turned to the resting area, only then did she go to the dining area to get her food.


    He hadn''t even sat down for two minutes before a figure blocked the light ¡­ Jian Mo raised his eyes, meeting Chu Zixiao''s complicated gaze.


    "If Chu Bian is here to mock me or ridicule me, I feel that this occasion today is not suitable ¡­" Jian Mo said indifferently, "If you feel that yesterday''s slap isn''t enough, you can look back at any time." Having said so, she decided to ignore him and withdrew her gaze.


    Chu Zixiao squinted, "Mo Mo..."


    "Chu Bian, my partner is coming over." Jian Mo interrupted him and secretly inhaled, then looked at Chu Zixiao with the corner of his mouth: "I personally don''t think that it''s good for you to be alone with me like this!"


    "Gu Beichen can''t satisfy you?" Chu Zixiao''s handsome face showed complex emotions, as though she was holding back her anger.


    Towards Chu Zixiao, who had always maintained her composure and calmness, angered him with a casual sentence, Jian Mo felt her heart clench ¡­ Perhaps it was a response to that sentence, the lovers'' breakup destined to meet the enemy''s indifference.


    "Whatever you want ¡­" Jian Mo was a little tired, "I''m sorry, I want to be alone and be quiet."


    "Mo Mo ¡ª" Chu Zixiao clenched his hands slightly.


    "Chu Shao, as a gentleman... The topic should not be continued if the woman does not want to. " It was unknown when Su Junli had returned, but at the same time, he placed the orange juice and food in front of Jian Mo and said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, but I randomly picked up some."


    Jian Mo scanned through the food before saying with a smile: "They are all things that I like ¡­" It wasn''t a facade, it was true! She felt that it was strange how accurately Su Junli liked her.


    "It''s good that you like it." Su Junli said with a light smile before he stood up and met eyes with Chu Zixiao ¡­ One was cold, the other soft. However, neither could say that their auras were weaker.


    "For Chu Shao to be able to come today, the Su residence brings light to our humble dwelling."


    "Third young master is too polite ¡­"


    "Chu Shao did not bring a female companion today?"


    Chu Zixiao''s gaze trembled slightly as he slowly said, "I''ve lent my female companion to another man. I can only go there myself."


    "Is that so?" Su Junli chuckled, "It''s best for a female companion to stay by your side. If she can''t stay by your side, that means she isn''t your own ¡­ Chu Shao, do you think so? "


    "Not necessarily." Chu Zixiao also laughed, and raised her eyebrows, "Some people are lost, I always need a lamp to guide them back."


    "I''m just afraid that my line of sight will always be right in front of me ¡­ Even if there''s a light behind us, I won''t be able to see it! "


    Chu Zixiao smiled, but it was very light and calm. you won''t forget where you came from. "


    It only took a moment for the two men to become filled with hostility and freeze the surrounding air, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Jian Mo ate without a care in the world, as if the conversation between the two men had nothing to do with her at all ¡­ However, the thing that entered her mouth was clearly something she loved to eat, yet it became hard to swallow.


    "Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." Jian Mo said to Su Junli and then stood up to leave. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, these two would crush her heart.


    "Does Third Young Master understand her?" Chu Zixiao suddenly asked.


    Su Junli smiled lightly, "I know more than you think ¡­"


    "As far as I know, Third Young Master met Mo Mo during the music hall''s design project?" It was a question, but it was also a certainty.


    The corner of Su Junli''s mouth held a smile, and he did not nod or shake his head ¡­ The absence of memory seemed to make sense. But why had he just met her?


    "I know what the Chu Shao is trying to say," Su Junli said as the corner of his mouth slightly curled, "However, if the existence of one person causes another to be injured, I feel that it is necessary to choose to avoid it ¡­ Chu Shao, was what you said right? "


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, but the corner of her mouth raised into a smile. That smile revealed a hint of emotion that would cause one to ponder deeply ¡­ Initially, she thought that she would only need to ask them why she broke up when she returned. It turned out that the problems that he had to face wave after wave ¡­


    Whether it was the Little Uncle or Su Junli, the current Jian Mo ¡­ This was not simple!


    Jian Mo looked at herself in the mirror with a face full of worry.


    Chu Zixiao would continuously mock and ridicule her ¡­ She was sad, but she could only accept it.


    If she had to say a single word to Chu Zixiao, she only had four ¡­ Deep love!


    From that stormy night onwards, they had been travelling in opposite directions ¡­


    After doing some psychological construction, Jian Mo left the washroom and entered the venue. At this moment, there were more and more people, drinking wine and stroking their clothes.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion from outside the door ¡­ That restlessness was as if it was contagious and everyone looked over.


    At the door, Gu Beichen walked in with a single hand on his pockets. He was dressed in a tailored black suit that wrapped around his tall body. He didn''t even glance at it. The arrogance that seeped out of his bones was like that of an ancient king.


    His domineering appearance had determined that the stars would revolve around him, and he had become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect that ChenShao would come ¡­"


    "Su Family sure has a lot of face!"


    The heart wall that Jian Mo had built earlier instantly collapsed when Gu Beichen came in. She even forgot to breathe, not knowing how to react. There was only one thought on her mind. Wasn''t he still overseas?


    I didn''t hear he was coming back yesterday... Why would he appear here?


    She was standing beside Chu Zixiao, why did she put herself in such an awkward situation that she couldn''t turn around ¡­


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly moved, and his gaze finally landed on Jian Mo''s place. The light in his eyes deepened, and he nodded to the person who greeted him at the side. At the same time, he walked towards Jian Mo with steady, forceful steps.


    Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble, her breathing became so hurried that she seemed like she was about to die ¡­ She wanted to run, but her feet felt like lead and she couldn''t lift them.


    Su Junli realized that something was amiss with Jian Mo, and seeing that her face was slightly pale white, she frowned slightly ¡­ Following her gaze, he looked at Gu Beichen and doubts arose in his heart.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Su Junli asked softly, "Should we go to the guest room to rest first?"


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what Su Junli had said, and had only subconsciously let out a light gasp before she reflexively tilted her head at the same time. Who knew that her lips just happened to slide past Su Junli''s face, which was slightly bent over, as she wanted to ask him another question.


    The world seemed to instantly go silent ¡­


    Because as Gu Beichen walked towards this direction, everyone''s gaze fell upon this area ¡­ Undoubtedly, Jian Mo''s "ambiguous" action shocked everyone.


    Chu Zixiao lowered her gaze and frowned.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes. When his footsteps landed on one side of the three, his black pupils were as calm as the calm sea surface without any wind as he looked at Jian Mo ¡­


    It was just that there was a huge wave in the dark as if it was going to swallow everything around it at any moment!

 C41

    He said that women are meant to be in pain


    Gu Beichen had always known that Jian Mo was very beautiful, this woman was naturally used to attract men''s attention ¡­


    Today, she was wearing a goose-yellow knee-length dress with a chest plastered design that made her ravine look particularly attractive. Her long, white, straight legs were enchanted by the short dress and the pair of silver peaked shoes that reached ten centimeters tall.


    Her long hair was tied up loosely. There wasn''t much decoration on her hair, but Xiaoxiao''s diamond earring and a clavicular chain s had simple been raised to a low-key, luxurious realm.


    Beautiful, very beautiful ¡­


    However, his wife was with another man ¡­ The corner of Gu Beichen''s lips curled up into a faint smile, as her eagle-like eyes looked at Jian Mo, yet it was as if she was looking at a thousand year old silent ancient lake!


    Feeling Jian Mo''s resistance towards Gu Beichen, Su Junli quietly leaned in front of her and blocked his, "ChenShao, long time no see."


    Gu Beichen pulled his gaze away from Jian Mo, and looked at him indifferently, "It''s been a long time ¡­" He said indifferently, then looked at Jian Mo: "Girlfriend?"


    After hearing such a question, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "thumped" loudly, and her hand subconsciously clenched her handbag tightly.


    "It''s a friend!" Su Junli''s reply was just in time. It was neither heavy nor light, but it was also marked as having quite a deep relationship.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly curled, and only let out a light "Oh", making it so that no one could hear his true feelings.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, she only frowned and looked at Gu Beichen ¡­ If that photo was real, then did Beichen and Jian Mo have some sort of ambiguous relationship?


    It''s not a good place to ask... Even if he was angry at Jian Mo, at this moment, he could feel the fear from her body.


    Yesterday, she clearly said that she was plotting to lure Beichen away. Was this fear due to Su Junli, or for what?


    "Beichen, shouldn''t you be abroad?" Chu Zixiao broke the temporary silence.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao, and only faintly spoke: "Someone said they missed me ¡­ "I''m back." His tone was too flat, as if it were a joke.


    Just that, Jian Mo''s heart was sinking deeper and deeper ¡­ She didn''t know if Gu Beichen''s words were true or not, but she knew that he was saying these words for her to hear.


    "Oh?" Chu Zixiao was a little surprised. In order to ease the atmosphere, she asked playfully, "Could it be that aunt said that?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled. He did not say yes, nor did he say no ¡­ It was just that when Yu Shuang passed Jian Mo, she took the look of injury that Jian Mo had never seen before into the depths of her eyes.


    That injury was different from that day in the alley. It was as if something had gotten stuck ¡­ A sore throat.


    "I''ll go greet Elder Su ¡­" Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Third Young Master doesn''t mind guiding the way, right?"


    Su Junli somewhat didn''t want Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao to be alone, so he couldn''t be at ease ¡­ However, since Gu Beichen had said so, as his master, he could not refuse, "Of course!" After saying that, he looked at Jian Mo, "Wait for me here, I''ll come out later ¡­"


    Jian Mo felt her scalp go numb, and thought that as long as Gu Beichen could leave, it would be good no matter what ¡­ Hearing Su Junli''s question, she anxiously nodded her head.


    However, he felt that she was a bit too impatient, so he could only raise the corner of his mouth and say, "If you''re busy, I''ll do what I need to do."


    Su Junli smiled warmly, his eyes flashing past Chu Zixiao. After leaving behind a hint of warning, he took Gu Beichen and left.


    "Didn''t they say that Gu Beichen would even be able to touch porcelain for the sake of luring him in? How to... Yet, instead of putting on an act in front of him, you choose to act shy? " Chu Zixiao''s voice slowly leaked out of his lips and revealed a complicated emotion. There was jealousy, there was resentment, and most of all, there was an indescribable self-mockery and heartache.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips, "Excuse me!" She only said these two words before turning around and walking out ¡­ She desperately needed air.


    Chu Zixiao did not follow him, she only looked at Jian Mo''s back figure with a profound gaze. His heart sank as she walked away.


    The night wind was a bit cold, because Charity recital started at 8: 30, the time in front was mostly for everyone to communicate or eat ¡­ At the moment, there were still many people outside, and no one would pay attention to Jian Mo''s lonely figure on the garden bench.


    The shoes that were made today were a little tall. Seeing that there was no one around, Jian Mo decided to take them off. Just like this, her feet stepped on the lawn, feeling the slight coolness while allowing her messy thoughts to slowly calm down.


    Agreeing to Su Junli was entirely because of his gratitude and also because she saw him as a friend. However, she never expected to meet Chu Zixiao here, and even more so, never expected that Gu Beichen would return ¡­


    Taking his phone, Jian Mo sent a message to Li Xiaoyue, explaining the situation.


    Li Xiaoyue replied very quickly: Girl, besides sympathy, I have nothing else to give you ¡­ Good luck!


    "¡­" Jian Mo looked at the message, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. However, it was the same.


    "Isn''t it cool on the lawn?" Before Jian Mo even had the chance to look, he had already squatted down, "Your feet are cold, so it''s easy for you to get sick."


    Chu Zixiao picked up Jian Mo''s feet, unafraid that he would dirty himself by brushing off the grass under her feet, and then, she started to grab her shoes ¡­


    Jian Mo suddenly reacted, she anxiously wanted to retract her leg ¡­ However, Chu Zixiao took the opportunity to increase her strength and prevented her from retracting, so she put on her shoes instead.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t look at Jian Mo''s shocked face, but casually grabbed her other leg. However, Jian Mo escaped fast this time, she had already put her foot into the other shoe.


    Lifting his eyes, Chu Zixiao looked at the panic in the depths of Jian Mo''s eyes and slowly spoke: "What exactly happened that you wanted to break up with me? And for what ¡­ Will you do something else? "


    "There is no why... I have already given you the answer that I should have given you. " Jian Mo suddenly stood up, and was about to leave.


    However, as he took a step forward, his arms slightly moved, and his wrists were shackled by Chu Zixiao.


    "Chu Zixiao, if you really insist on making me look bad ¡­ You''re just going to treat me like this? " Jian Mo panicked, afraid that Gu Beichen would also come out later and see the two of them fighting.


    Chu Zixiao did not let go, "What are you afraid of? Su Junli or Gu Beichen? "


    Jian Mo shifted her gaze, "What does it have to do with you? "Let go ¡­" As she said this, she tried her best to shake it off, feeling even more worried.


    However, what you''re afraid of often comes ¡­


    Gu Beichen, who had obviously gone to find Old Man Su with Su Junbei, had unknowingly already stood at the door, his gaze still looking in their direction.


    Jian Mo panicked even more, and did not know what to do. She could only look at Chu Zixiao with pleading eyes, "Even if I''m begging you, can you let me go?!"


    "As expected, you are related to Beichen?" Chu Zixiao let out a light cry. While his eyes were wounded, his gaze had already landed on Gu Beichen who was walking over.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the two of them, and his black eyes landed on their entangled hands ¡­ Because they lowered their eyes, Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo could not see the hostility that gradually seeped out of the depths of his eyes.


    Jian Mo''s heart turned cold, and ignored everything else as she struggled to break free from Chu Zixiao''s restraints.


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen opened his mouth at the right time, "Women are used to pain ¡­" As he spoke, he had already lifted his gaze. In the depths of his calm and indifferent eyes, there was a trace of anger overflowing. However, he didn''t know whether it was towards Chu Zixiao or Jian Mo ¡­

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Fury Under Gentle


    Jian Mo closed her eyes, and secretly clenched her teeth. She could only silently accept the chaotic situation tonight.


    "Beichen?" Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen with a profound gaze. "You know Mo Mo?"


    "Mo Mo?" Gu Beichen slightly exclaimed, what a intimate way of addressing his!


    The only thing he saw was the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth curling up into a faint smile, that smile frozen in the depths of his eyes, "En, at least I know him ¡­" What he said was true.


    Jian Mo''s heart trembled intensely at his calm words, and even her body couldn''t help but tremble as well.


    "Cold?" Gu Beichen''s gaze lightly landed on Jian Mo''s body. Seeing her pale face, his mouth hooked into a smile, "Your body isn''t well, and you don''t know how to cherish yourself either ¡­ Is love for beauty so important? " As he spoke, he had already taken off his suit, and very naturally draped it over Jian Mo''s body.


    The familiar faint fragrance of the mint was causing Jian Mo to be frozen in place and unable to move. She even didn''t dare to look at Gu Beichen''s and Chu Zixiao''s expressions ¡­ It was as if she could only quietly wait for the arrival of the storm.


    Chu Zixiao frowned as she looked at Gu Beichen. He was very clear about Beichen''s personality... A woman by his side was but a passing glance. When had he ever been so gentle to a woman?


    As if he didn''t know that Chu Zixiao was sizing him up, Gu Beichen just pulled the suit closer, and spoke with an ambiguous and bland tone. "If you''re sick, don''t expect me to pity you ¡­"


    With a "hong" sound, Jian Mo felt as if a muffled thunder exploded in her head ¡­ Gu Beichen did it on purpose, he did it on purpose!


    The voice screamed, but Jian Mo could not say anything. She could only accept Gu Beichen''s action of patching up her suit of clothes.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Jian Mo saw that Su Junli suddenly wanted to laugh. Just now, he was inside, but now, he was outside. It was as if he was doomed to a dire situation.


    "Mo Mo," Su Junli called out, as if something unknown had happened, "Cold?" He very naturally took off the suit on Jian Mo and passed it to Gu Beichen, "Thank you ChenShao for showing concern for my girlfriend ¡­" As he said that, he had already taken off his suit jacket and put it on Jian Mo.


    The atmosphere was extremely weird. There were three men and a woman ¡­


    There weren''t many people around at the moment, but that didn''t mean there weren''t any ¡­ There were people who were looking at him curiously. Some of them were even whispering to each other.


    "It''s about time," Su Junli said as a faint smile appeared on his face from beginning to end, "Would ChenShao and Chu Shao be better off going in first?"


    No one moved. In fact, both Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao were staring at Jian Mo ¡­ Or perhaps, it could be said that their gazes had landed on Su Junli''s hand that was embracing her.


    Jian Mo was pierced like a needle when she was being stared, but, she could only brace herself.


    Gu Beichen indifferently withdrew his gaze, but the corner of his lips slightly curved upwards, as he wordlessly turned around and walked into the arena ¡­


    Chu Zixiao also quickly raised her foot, but, before she left, she looked deeply into Jian Mo''s eyes, with her gaze filled with complex emotions.


    "Beichen!" Chu Zixiao caught up to Gu Beichen and walked shoulder to shoulder, "You know Mo Mo?"


    "As you can see ¡­" Gu Beichen didn''t have much to hide.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "You ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    No matter what relationship Beichen had with Mo Mo, Chu Zixiao knew that it was not appropriate to discuss this matter in the Su Family.


    Charity recital''s meeting will be held at 8: 30 on time... Because it was a small scale charity, it did not officially go to the concert hall. Even so, the hall was still filled with guests.


    The Su Family is a family with a very influential position in the Luo City, even in the entire country ¡­ Especially in this generation, Su Junli looked down on everyone with his talent in music.


    Everyone was wondering if Su Junli would play the piano today, but it was just a thought. Everyone knew that he would naturally not participate in an occasion like this ¡­


    But even so, every piece of music received a very high donation ¡­ Just when everyone thought that this small round of Orchestra would come to an end, Su Junli went up on stage.


    "Promise a friend that when she attends Charity recital today, she will play a song for her ¡­" Su Junli''s voice was as gentle as a solo violin in the night, his gaze passed through the crowd and landed on Jian Mo''s body, "She''s here, I accept!"


    Su Junli''s words made everyone in the hall hiss for a while, even the people from the Su Family frowned, looked at each other, and understood that he was doing it for his female companion.


    Old Man Su turned around to look curiously. His gaze fell on Jian Mo and he couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Your looks are not bad."


    His long fingers streaked across the black and white keys. As Su Junli retracted his gaze, a gentle music slowly overflowed ¡­ A familiar "To Alice" seemed to pull all the listeners into the world of dreams under his fingertips.


    Jian Mo forgot about the time and forgot about everything. Her gaze fell on Su Junli''s body that was hit by the strong light.


    If it was said that the Gu Beichen of today was a thorn in her heart. Then, Su Junli was the spring breeze that could let her feel at ease at this moment.


    Su Junli''s hands nimbly moved across the black and white keys, and his every action revealed elegance and nobility. His gaze would occasionally drift past Jian Mo''s position, and the corner of his mouth would reveal a sinister and insolent smile ¡­ That kind of smile, in the eyes of Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao, was somewhat dazzling.


    When Su Junli''s finger raised slightly, a melody rang out, and everyone was still immersed in his music, unable to extricate themselves ¡­


    "Although Third Young Master said it was a personal gift, in the end, he didn''t accept it without any merit ¡­" Gu Beichen slowly said, "Since this is Charity recital tonight, then I will naturally thank Third Young Master on her behalf ¡­" His voice was calm and filled with concentration. "Ten million, how about it?"


    With a "sii" sound of inhaling, everyone looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief ¡­ No one had expected him to make a bid of ten million. Everyone was so shocked by the number that they didn''t even think about what he had said.


    Amongst the people present, only Jian Mo''s expression changed ¡­ She instantly clenched her fist and looked at Gu Beichen with eyes that contained a hint of fear.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were smoother than Jian Mo''s pale white face, and she took in the shock in the depths of her eyes ¡­ But at that moment, he''d become proficient in her black pupils.


    Was she afraid that he would reveal their relationship?


    Heh, is it for Zixiao or Su Junli?


    Su Junli stood up, slowly walked down, and stood in front of Gu Beichen. The peaceful smile on his face did not disappear, "In that case, thank you ChenShao for your support."


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Beichen retracted his gaze from Jian Mo''s body, his expression as cold as an eagle''s.


    "Oh?" Su Junli chuckled, "I don''t really understand ChenShao''s words!"


    Gu Beichen curled his lips. That kind of smile caused his eyes to freeze on the corner of his mouth and revealed a forceful look, "My wife has been in a bad mood these past few days, smiling for Bo Qing ¡­ Ten million is worth it! "


    Once those words were said, not only did Su Junli slightly frown, even Chu Zixiao, who was standing to the side, looked at Gu Beichen ¡­


    It was as though neither of them understood what the other was saying. However, there was something in his heart that was about to break out ¡­ However, it was stuck in his throat, unable to spit out.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Rumors, who is the Mrs. Gu?


    Su Junli was actually born into a famous family, and after being slightly startled for a moment, he regained his composure and gentleness. It''s too impolite! " His voice sounded calm, but everyone could hear the hidden anger within it.


    "Oh? Is that so?! " Gu Beichen also only faintly smiled, and then said: "I still have some matters to attend to, excuse me ¡­" With that, he went up to greet Old Man Su, then casually left with one hand in his pockets.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Jian Mo once ¡­ It was as if he didn''t know her at all.


    Su Junli''s gaze gradually became deeper as he watched the lofty and proud back figure slowly leave. The corners of his mouth slightly revealed a hint of seriousness ¡­


    Whispering sounds came from the surroundings, and one after another, people asked the people beside them curiously, "Is Mrs. Gu here today? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Some people had already started searching, but they couldn''t succeed ¡­ Only, there was a person who shifted her gaze away from Jian Mo in an instant.


    No one thought that Su Junli''s girlfriend would be the legendary Mrs. Gu, but, since the Mrs. Gu was here, why didn''t he come along with them when he left?


    Due to this doubt, everyone thought that this Mrs. Gu was just mysterious and did not leave together with him. However, no one placed this goal on Jian Mo ¡­


    Only Su Junli and Chu Zixiao!


    Old Man Su''s sharp eyes swept across the venue, signalling to the people of Su Family. Immediately, everyone understood and started to call over the people who came to participate in the Charity recital ¡­ After a while, the topic changed.


    Su Junli found an opportunity and went to Jian Mo''s side, "I''ll send you back?"


    The exhausted Jian Mo nodded and quietly left with Su Junli ¡­ Only, they met Chu Zixiao who was waiting in the car park.


    Su Junli knew of their relationship... After their night of interaction, Su Junli could roughly guess that Chu Zixiao and Chu Zixiao''s relationship was not simple.


    However, this was not simple ¡­ There was a Gu Beichen in the middle!


    "You are the legendary Mrs. Gu?" Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with deep and penetrating eyes. Although her voice sounded calm, it was actually filled with surging undercurrents.


    Jian Mo did not answer, and did not deny it!


    Chu Zixiao laughed, her laugh was somewhat mournful ¡­


    He looked at Jian Mo with a complicated gaze as he said in a hoarse and indignant voice, "Jian Mo, how can you ¡­ How can you?! " He growled in the end, "Why is it him?"


    If it was said that Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo''s picture yesterday caused his heart to ache, then today''s truth had completely torn apart all of his perseverance ¡­


    The person he loved had married his own Little Uncle and become his aunt ¡­ Haha, how ridiculous is this? How could he endure this?


    Jian Mo''s hands were already very cold. She pursed her lips and watched as everything about Chu Zixiao cracked from the bottom of her eyes ¡­ It was as if the mockery from before was just a way for him to get closer to her.


    But now, everything was shattered ¡­ The one who loves married another man, and that person was even his Little Uncle!


    Jian Mo''s nose had already started to sour. There were some things that she knew she couldn''t avoid, but, it had uncontrollably exploded out in this kind of situation.


    "I''ll send you back first." Su Junli remained calm as he said, "Chu Shao, I hope you understand that this place is not suitable for questioning ¡­ Of course, if you want to put Mo Mo in the midst of gossip, or even deeper injuries, it would be a different story. "


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes, "I''ll send you back!"


    "No ¡­" Jian Mo subconsciously refused.


    Su Junli slightly pulled Jian Mo behind him, "Chu Shao, in the end, Mo Mo is my female companion today ¡­ Please have some self-respect! "


    "The dignified third young master actually uses a married woman as his companion ¡­ Heh, what a joke! " Chu Zixiao was like a trapped beast, searching for a way out.


    Su Junli''s expression had already sunk a little. "What a joke ¡­ I wouldn''t hurt a woman with words. " After saying that, he did not linger this time, and immediately opened the car door to let Jian Mo in, then went around to the front of the car to take a look at the driver''s seat.


    Start, Drive away... All his movements were as tranquil as flowing water.


    Jian Mo acted as if she had lost her soul, and from the beginning to the end, she only moved according to Su Junli''s actions ¡­ However, the moment the car left, her gaze fell onto the reverse mirror ¡­ She looked at Chu Zixiao''s figure getting further and further away.


    Something gushed out of his eye sockets and snaked out from the corner of his mouth ¡­ The salty taste was like a needle pricking Jian Mo''s nerves.


    It was so painful she couldn''t breathe, but she forgot to scream out the pain.


    Inside the car is a silent hanging...


    Su Junli tilted his head and looked at Jian Mo, he restrained himself, but in the end, he still opened his mouth, "Is it true?"


    Jian Mo did not say a word, but her gaze landed on the carriage as she nodded her head.


    Bitterness slid across Su Junli''s mouth, revealing a hint of melancholy.


    "Can you send me back to Lanzhou Garden?" Jian Mo said indifferently.


    Everything that had happened tonight had caught her by surprise, and she thought that if Gu Beichen did not say it at the start, tonight, he would be able to escape from a calamity ¡­ However, it was obvious that the indifferent man didn''t want to make things any easier for her.


    First, it was an ambiguous action, and then it was a sentence that would cause others to daydream about it ¡­ Hehe, just a sentence, no matter if it was Chu Zixiao or Su Junli, both of them were hit back to reality by him.


    She was''s wife, although she didn''t love him ¡­ He could not allow anyone else to get their hands on him!


    Su Junli looked at the exhausted Jian Mo, his heart filled with pain, as he nodded, "Okay."


    Su Junli''s heart was heavy. Even though he had just returned, he knew quite a bit about Gu Beichen''s rumours, "Mo Mo, you and him ¡­" What right did he have to inquire about his position?


    At first, he thought that at least he didn''t lose at the starting line... But now?!


    Jian Mo did not have the mood to guess what Su Junli was thinking right now. In fact, she did not even know what that glance Gu Beichen had left with ¡­


    When the carriage stopped outside the Lanzhou Garden, Jian Mo calmly said a "thank you" and unbuckled her seat belt, wanting to get off.


    "Mo Mo..." Su Junli opened his mouth and looked at her deeply.


    Jian Mo turned around and did her best to pull a smile, "I''m fine."


    "I can explain it to ChenShao ¡­" Su Junli said in an anxious tone, "I shouldn''t have brought you here today to make things difficult for you."


    Jian Mo laughed, shook her head, and said, "I''m a little tired, I''ll head in first ¡­." Pausing for a moment, she continued to speak sincerely, "I hope hiding it won''t hinder our path of friendship."


    Su Junli''s body stiffened slightly as he understood the hidden meaning of Jian Mo''s words ¡­ The word ''friendship'', did he have to reject it, or did he reject it out of goodwill?


    "I won''t ¡­" These two words overflowed Su Junli''s lips, carrying a heavy self-deprecation.


    Jian Mo laughed, and without saying anything else, she got off the carriage and entered the Lanzhou Garden.


    The arrogant universal visitation was parked in front of the door, but the villa was completely dark without any light...


    Jian Mo''s heart involuntarily tightened... She opened the door and walked in. Subconsciously, she reached for the light switch.


    However, before her hand could reach the door, she heard a bang. When the door closed, she was pushed against it with all her might ¡­


    Without any warning, a rough kiss came crashing down from the sky... Jian Mo cried out in pain and wanted to push him away, but her hands were held above her head.


    "Ah ¡­" A Chen... "Ugh ¡­" Kubei... Beichen... "Ugh ¡­" Jian Mo was knocked unconscious by the immense force, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but without question, her actions had completely infuriated Gu Beichen!

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Ripping in anger


    The kisses that covered the sky didn''t have the slightest gentleness. They were filled with a bloodthirsty ruthlessness ¡­ Jian Mo''s resistance became ridiculous under Gu Beichen''s suppression, and in the end, it could only be silently endured.


    Didn''t she already foresee what would happen in Su Family Manor today?


    She didn''t take off her clothes, she just pushed them away ¡­


    Gu Beichen was as though he had gone mad. In the darkness, his eagle-eyes were as black as ink, just like the Mo Null outside. How could this woman dare to be fooling around outside?


    One was the Third Young Master Su in the north of the city, the other was his nephew ¡­ Good, good, very good!


    He let go of foreign affairs, but couldn''t bear to have her rush back in tears ¡­ He felt like he hadn''t slept, so he went back to the company to hold a remote conference. He thought about coming back early to accompany her, but he missed!


    Let Xiao Jing investigate her whereabouts, and at the end, say that he was participating in a banquet in the Su Family ¡­ He actually followed after his eagerly.


    And the last part ¡­ This woman was so adept at dealing with two men that it might even lead to a dispute ¡­ Good, good, this is great!


    With great anger, Gu Beichen''s actions became faster and faster, deeper and deeper. The rage under punishment made Jian Mo feel not the least bit comfortable, she only felt pain ¡­


    Due to such a powerful collision, her head kept knocking against the door, and her head, which was still slightly dizzy from the car crash, completely fainted.


    "Jian Mo, how dare you?" Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with dense cold anger, "Are you saying that you want to put on a green hat just because I''ve spread the news outside?"


    Jian Mo was already feeling somewhat numb from the pain, as if all of her movements were merely subconscious. "I didn''t ¡­" The hoarse voice was filled with fatigue, and even more so, despair.


    Whether it was Chu Zixiao or the current Gu Beichen, both of them made her feel as if his heart was being torn apart ¡­


    "Jian Mo, every time you don''t want to go to big sister''s place, it''s always because of Zixiao, right?" Gu Beichen squinted his eagle-like eyes as two beams of light shot out from the fundus oculi.


    Jian Mo did not reply, but instead ruthlessly crashed herself into the deepest part of her, causing her to become even more furious.


    "What is your relationship with Zixiao?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jian Mo had gone mad. She looked at Gu Beichen with cold eyes, and that cold gaze made her heart instantly turn cold. "Gu Beichen, what do you want to hear?" Her voice could not help but grow louder, "What is my relationship with Chu Zixiao? Are you satisfied with the relationship? "Ahh!"


    Jian Mo only felt that kind of excitement and pain on her body made all the nerves in her body tense up. At the same time that her scream came out, Gu Beichen moved crazily as if he wanted to kill her.


    "Gu Beichen, when I married you, I had already broken up with him ¡­" Jian Mo cried, and in the end, couldn''t help but say: "Don''t force me, okay?!" There was despair in her hoarse voice, and tears welled uncontrollably in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s tears. In front of him, was the first time he saw her true expression ¡­ However, he clearly knew that it was not for him, but for Chu Zixiao.


    He quickly moved a few times, and after releasing himself, Gu Beichen withdrew himself. He looked coldly at his body that was slowly falling off the door due to losing all of its support.


    "Even if I don''t love you, when I was Gu Beichen''s wife, you... It can only be my woman. " Gu Beichen said coldly, then turned and went upstairs.


    When Gu Beichen showered, changed into a robe, and went to the study room, he was still sitting on the ground. He only cast a sidelong glance and ignored his.


    The autumn night was chilly, and the cold from the floor was slowly seeping into his body through his skin ¡­ Jian Mo was like a broken child, his life completely sucked out of him.


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a self-deprecating smile. She always tried to leave a trace of her dignity behind after she sold herself, but what happened in the end?


    Because of this little bit of dignity, he had been sent to hell!


    Hehe ¡­ Jian Mo, just admit it, from the beginning to the end, you have been hoping that you can still remain the same. But after that night, you''ve lost everything. What are you holding on to?


    Chu Zixiao''s love, was still a contract made by Gu Beichen ¡­ Actually, you are just a loser under the circumstances of fate!


    When Su Junli returned to the Su Family Villa, the guests had already left one after another ¡­


    "Third young master, the old man wants you to come back to his study." The butler, Uncle Zhuang, said worriedly, "The old man is not looking well."


    "I know." Su Junli nodded, "Thank you, Uncle Zhuang." With that, he went straight to the study room.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Come in!"


    Su Junli pushed open the door and walked in. What he saw was Su Zhenqi standing before the window, the pipe in his hand smoking, his entire body giving off the feeling of calm as if time had passed.


    "Grandfather!" Su Junli opened his mouth and closed it.


    Su Zhenqi slowly turned around, and indicated for Su Junli to sit down. Then he sat down on the sofa: "What happened to that woman tonight?"


    Su Junli was silent for a moment, then said: "Friend ¡­"


    "Friends?" Su Zhenqi coldly snorted, "Junli, you have been overseas for many years, right?"


    "Mm ¡­" Su Junli replied.


    "There are a lot of famous women in Tonight, do you have your eyes on them?" Su Zhenqi suddenly changed the topic.


    Su Junli went silent, "Grandfather ¡­" "Jian Mo and I are only friends." Seeing the old man''s face full of resistance, he helplessly sighed, "Grandfather, Jian Mo is that little girl from back then."


    Su Zhenqi first frowned, then looked at Su Junli with a sharp gaze. Seeing him nod slightly, a peculiar emotion surfaced in his eyes, "It''s her?!"


    Su Junli nodded his head, "Even I couldn''t recognize her at first glance. She wanted to participate in the design of the music hall. Then I saw the scar behind her ear and I knew it was hers. "


    When Su Zhenqi heard it, his emotions became complicated, but he still gloomily said, "Tonight''s meaning is clear that Jian Mo is Mrs. Gu ¡­ How can you be with a married woman? "


    Su Junli didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Grandfather, I didn''t know in the beginning... But now, we are just friends. "


    "Hmph, if only you really think that way." Su Zhenqi was still fuming, "Gu Beichen has always been a cruel and merciless person ¡­ Although the Supreme Emperor does not involve himself in the field of culture, if he really wants to destroy a person, it''s still very simple. "


    Su Junli laughed, "Grandfather, you''re living longer and farther back ¡­" He joked, "Don''t say that Mrs. Gu is not favored, even if he is ¡­ Would Gu Beichen really do so much for a girl? "


    Su Zhenqi scoffed, "You are a support cultivator of the Psychology, can you explain to me Tonight Gu Beichen''s actions?"


    When Su Junli heard it, he immediately frowned. He didn''t want to think about it, but Gu Beichen''s possessiveness was just too obvious tonight.


    Suddenly, Su Junli rejoiced secretly, luckily he did not let the media in, otherwise ¡­ Whether or not everyone knew that it was Jian Mo was an injury to her.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Official Introduction, she is your aunt


    When Gu Beichen returned to the bedroom, he did not find Jian Mo on the bed ¡­ When he came in, he looked downstairs, but there was no one there.


    With a slight frown, a cold expression appeared on Gu Beichen''s face, and he turned around to go to the washroom ¡­


    Turning on the lights, he instantly frowned when his peripheral vision touched the bathtub... Half of Jian Mo''s face was exposed to the water, his hair fluttered, giving off a "death" feeling.


    Gu Beichen''s expression changed as he walked forward in large strides to scoop Jian Mo out, "Jian Mo, Jian Mo... "Mo''er ¡­"


    No one replied, so Gu Beichen raised his pale white hand to his nose and took a breath... His weak breath made his heart drop.


    As if he had sensed a congealed aura, Jian Mo slowly opened his eyes and weakly shouted, "A Chen ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s face congealed, he held her horizontally and casually wiped off the water on her body and placed her on the bed.


    "Mm ¡­" Jian Mo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen in a daze, but... His vision was blurry without focus.


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Beichen''s voice was sinister.


    Jian Mo flapped her eyes and said tiredly: "I''m just taking a bath..." Her head was heavy as she said, "A Chen, I have a headache ¡­" She didn''t know what to say, but she was slowly falling into a coma.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Jian Mo, Gu Beichen took out his phone and made a call, "Come to Lanzhou Garden." With that, he hung up without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    Li Yunze arrived very quickly. Hearing Gu Beichen''s tone, it was as if someone was about to die ¡­ However, when he arrived, he realized that it was only Jian Mo''s intermittent headaches.


    "Aren''t you a little too nervous?" Li Yunze took the coffee that Gu Beichen offered and drank, "However, you have to restrain yourself. Is there anyone who treats their own wives like this? "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, and did not speak.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "The reason why you married her was also because of the shares that your second uncle held in his hands. From that night onwards, I already felt that something was wrong with you ¡­ Laosan, are you interested in Jian Mo? "


    Gu Beichen slightly lowered his gaze, "You''re thinking too much."


    "No matter what, he still married into the sect, so it''s not a big deal for his body to suffer like this." Li Yunze owned the strongest hospital in the whole country, he was a doctor himself, and already had two doctors in medicine. They were in the field of neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine.


    Although he did not go into the depth of during the inspection just now, he knew that Jian Mo had overbathed due to depression ¡­ He and Gu Beichen were both men and brothers, so some things were self-evident.


    "Have you finished? "You can roll away when you''ve finished drinking ¡­" Gu Beichen said with a sinister look.


    Hearing that, Li Yunze did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he did not say anything, and placed the coffee cup down before sighing, "Tsk tsk, no one can do such a thing as you."


    Gu Beichen sent Li Yunze out, and when he returned to his bedroom, he was already awake ¡­ Their gazes met, one gloomy, the other blurry.


    Under the light, Jian Mo''s face was slightly pale... Her wrinkled eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if she was in great pain.


    It was unknown if it was because he was tired from the confrontation or what, but Jian Mo slowly shifted his gaze to the side ¡­ His face was cold.


    Drip ¡­ drip ¡­ drip ¡­ drip ¡­ it was as if a small hammer had just landed on one''s nerves ¡­ Jian Mo''s head was still dizzy, but he was no longer sleepy.


    In the two years that they had been together, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo had never interacted so quietly before ¡­ Occasionally, when he came back, she would smile at him, as if there were no unhappiness in her at all.


    The women by Gu Beichen''s side came and went, what did they want? However, he was someone who was obsessed with cleanliness ¡­ With Jian Mo as his wife, he naturally did not need to look for other women.


    At that time, Xiao Jing had gone over to investigate Jian Mo and Zixiao''s situation ¡­ Hehe, their love in LuoDa is very famous!


    Zixiao had always been an outstanding person, and that kind of person was destined to become the pride of the heavens at school ¡­ But he only favored one Jian Mo. He even used a lot of efforts to chase after her ¡­ Even after a few years, their story was still beautiful on campus.


    When did they break up? Because Zixiao had gone abroad and there was no way to satisfy her vanity and desire for money?


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became more and more oppressive, so Jian Mo decided to just close her eyes in the end ¡­ In front of Gu Beichen, she had never been so willful before, but at this moment, she felt that he was too tired to care about him, and even more so, didn''t want to curry favor with him.


    Jian Mo felt a swelling pain from his lower body, but she allowed the pain on his body to cover up the pain in her heart ¡­ At that time, Gu Beichen''s words had already given Chu Zixiao a preventive measure. Evidently, she no longer needed to entangle himself with the troubles brought about by their relationship when it was announced to the public.


    How nice, he had helped her make the decision...


    Jian Mo thought in her mind, and the corners of her mouth rose up ¡­ After such humiliation and sarcasm, she was still able to smile. How great!


    No matter how long the night was, it would still pass ¡­ The only fair thing in this world was time. No matter if you were happy to keep time or sad to avoid it, it would always pass by at its own speed.


    The weather had already turned gloomy the day before. However, on Sunday, due to the overcast sky, the morning had arrived much later. The air was filled with moisture, as if an autumn rain was coming.


    Early in the morning, Chu Zixiao called Gu Beichen and asked him where he was before rushing over to Lanzhou Garden.


    The Lanzhou Garden was a villa that Gu Beichen had built before he took over the Emperor Group. The villa''s blueprints were all built by Gu Beichen himself. Many people had seen his halo, and very few people remembered that he was once a genius of the construction department.


    Jian Mo''s face did not look good. Just as she sat down at the dining table, the doorbell rang. Subconsciously, she looked at the man reading the newspaper across from her, then got up to open the door.


    The person who usually knocked on the door was either Xiao Jing or Su Shan, Jian Mo did not think too much about it, but when the door opened, she looked into Chu Zixiao''s deep eyes and secretly mocked him. After that, she calmly opened the door.


    Chu Zixiao did not come in, and only looked at Jian Mo quietly. Although she had already confirmed it from Jian Mo''s expression last night, her heart still throbbed painfully when she saw her here.


    Chu Zixiao even more never thought that Gu Beichen would arrange for Jian Mo to stay in the Lanzhou Garden. After all, this place was once a gift from him to a person ¡­


    "Won''t you come in?" Jian Mo spoke indifferently, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    Chu Zixiao walked in mechanically...


    Just in time, Gu Beichen put down the newspaper and asked: "Have you had breakfast? Together? "


    Chu Zixiao sat down at the dining table, and Jian Mo went to the kitchen to take a bowl and chopsticks, and calmly placed them in front of Chu Zixiao ¡­ From beginning to end, his eyes had always followed her voice.


    Gu Beichen took a sip of the coffee and after his eagle-eyed eyes passed by Jian Mo, he said indifferently: "Let me formally introduce her to you, she''s your aunt!"

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Sentimental Injuries Can''t Wake Up


    His single sentence had stung two people!


    However, Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao, the corners of her mouth pulled into a smile that could still be considered generous, "Hello!" As if seeing his for the first time, she greeted him naturally.


    The corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth hooked up in ridicule, but she did not know whether it was to herself or to Jian Mo ¡­ He did not reply, but silently looked at her, as if she wanted to pierce through her.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao did not respond, Jian Mo did not care too much and continued to eat, All her movements were neither too fast nor too slow, as if the two men opposite her were empty air.


    After eating, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and pouted towards Gu Beichen: "A Chen, my car is broken. I''m going to the beauty salon later, please send me back." Her voice was clear and natural, as if nothing had happened the day before.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen replied indifferently, he did not have much emotion.


    It was just that, Chu Zixiao''s expression did not look good, and the corners of her mouth hooked into a cold smile ¡­


    In these two years, he was like a fool, desperately wanting to come back and ask her why? He clearly needed at least three years'' worth of credits to come back and spend two and a half years ¡­ But in the end, what did he obtain?


    He had come early in the morning to verify what he saw ¡­ The Jian Mo in front of him was clearly still the he remembered, but, he was so unfamiliar that it made him afraid.


    "I''m going upstairs to change." After Jian Mo finished speaking, she had already turned around and went back upstairs. In that moment when she turned around, the fortitude on her face instantly collapsed.


    No matter how nonchalant Jian Mo appeared to be, her heart was in pain ¡­


    A soft "bang" sound exploded in the silent space, temporarily obstructing Jian Mo from everything else in the dining hall.


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao said as she looked at Gu Beichen with eyes that carried a trace of patience, "You only married her for the sake of shares, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen indifferently replied.


    "You''ve already gotten your hands on the shares. When are you going to divorce her?" Chu Zixiao asked again, her voice revealing a complex emotion.


    "Divorce?" Gu Beichen lightly rapped his fingers on the table. After a while, his gaze indifferently fell on the closed door of the bedroom and leisurely opened his mouth, "I don''t have any plans right now!"


    Chu Zixiao was eloquent in the court, but when she faced Gu Beichen, he was obviously a level shorter, "When Little Uncle first married her, did he not investigate her past?" His voice was filled with anger, and the rare "Little Uncle" that she called out was even more furious.


    "There really isn''t any ¡­" Gu Beichen said truthfully, "If I had known that you two had such a period of time back then, it would have been impossible for me to use her to deal with second uncle."


    Chu Zixiao closed her eyes, "And if I wish for you to let her go?"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and calmly looked at Chu Zixiao with her hawk eyes. Unlike his nephew''s fury, he had an obvious calm expression, "Let go of her ¡­ "And then?" He exclaimed softly, "You''re courting her again? Would Big Sis agree to let you stay with her? "


    Gu Beichen laughed, "Zixiao, you clearly know ¡­ "Impossible!" Pausing slightly, he raised his brows slightly and gave a cold smile, "Don''t say that Big Sis doesn''t agree, even if I do ¡­" How can I, Gu Beichen, let the woman that I have been through before be taken over by someone else? "


    The calm voice was filled with the aura of arrogance. It was the domineering aura of a king.


    "Last night at the Su Family Villa, I did not say anything. That was to give each other face." Gu Beichen''s voice was calm from start to finish, "This morning, you gave me a call. Jian Mo wants his, he''s my woman. I don''t want it, she can''t become Chu Zixiao''s woman either ¡­ "Understand?"


    If someone else were to say these words, Chu Zixiao would definitely punch them ¡­ However, he had no power to refute the words of this Little Uncle.


    He was very clear about Gu Beichen''s methods, but, this concerned Jian Mo ¡­ He was unwilling!


    "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen stood up, "Speaking of which, it''s fine if you listen, but you don''t have to ¡­" Pausing slightly, his eyes drooped down as he looked disdainfully at his illustrious nephew within the law world. "Actually, I don''t care about the result of your fight in the end. She''s the one who was injured!"


    After saying that, he retracted his gaze. Jian Mo had already changed his clothes and went downstairs ¡­


    "Just close the door when you leave," Gu Beichen said, "Make an appointment when you have time." With that, he and Jian Mo walked out together.


    Jian Mo silently walked out of the villa and from start to finish, she did not look at Chu Zixiao ¡­ Since this matter had already been revealed, there was nothing for her to hide.


    If he had to say that she had let him down, he could only say that ¡­ Two years ago, when she was at an impasse, the person she met was his Little Uncle!


    Sitting on the universal visitation, Jian Mo''s face was calm from start to finish, as if nothing had happened ¡­


    "Where to?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Just put me down when you reach the Metro Station." Jian Mo''s voice was somewhat hoarse. Other than Chu Zixiao, no one would believe the so called beauty salon.


    "Creaak."


    The ear-piercing sound of the brakes echoed on the road. Gu Beichen''s angular face revealed its gloominess, just like the weather outside, it was extremely dejected.


    Jian Mo didn''t say a word, she only looked outside the window. The corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "Jian Mo, I don''t care what relationship you had with Zixiao in the past, but in the future ¡­ Don''t provoke him! " Gu Beichen''s voice was overflowing with gloominess, pervading the narrow space within the carriage, oppressing and causing one''s breathing to become short.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips, but did not say a word.


    Gu Beichen turned his head to look, and his eyes were deep, as if he was waiting for her reply.


    In the end, Jian Mo could not bear the gaze of these ferocious beasts. She turned around, faced Gu Beichen''s gaze, and said slowly: "No one wants to provoke him more than me!" With that, she loosened her seat belt and got out of the car, no matter how far away she was from the station.


    With a "sou" sound, the car quickly passed Jian Mo''s figure and drove away with an arrogant engine sound.


    Jian Mo stood where she was, gnashing her teeth as she watched the universal visitation fly away. Only by taking deep breaths continuously would she be able to quell the anger that was rising in him.


    Since Chu Zixiao appeared in Lanzhou Garden this morning, it must be Gu Beichen''s doing ¡­ But even so, she had no right to resist.


    Who asked her to hang the title of Mrs. Gu, in reality, it was a warm bed that he had "taken care" of!


    The melodious ringing of the mobile phone came at the right time, interrupting Jian Mo''s angry thoughts. She took out her phone, showing that it was Dr. Wang.


    Her heart suddenly thumped as she quickly picked up the phone. "Dr. Wang, is it my mother ¡­" Her words were interrupted by the Dr. Wang. Hearing the words that came from inside, Jian Mo''s pupils immediately dilated...

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Needs Two Million


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be there right away ¡­" Jian Mo''s voice was suddenly filled with joy and she was just about to hang up to stop a taxi when she suddenly realised that she was still in the villa complex and that there was no taxi.


    "Beep, beep."


    As the sound of a horn drifted over, Jian Mo subconsciously turned her head to look and saw a silver-gray Ferrari parked beside him.


    As the car window rolled down, a cold voice could be heard, "Get in!"


    Jian Mo did not want to get into Chu Zixiao''s car. But she was in a hurry at the hospital. She couldn''t let her mother get away with it.


    After enduring for a bit, Jian Mo finally opened the car door and got in.


    "Please send me to the nearest Metro Station!" After Jian Mo got on the carriage, his voice was cold and distant.


    Chu Zixiao started the car, "Didn''t you get your husband to send you to the beauty salon? Why are you walking on the road alone? " There was a hint of scorn in his voice.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and without waiting for the car to start, she pulled her seat belt and got off.


    An ear-piercing sound of brakes could be heard, and his wrist was suddenly pulled, "Jian Mo, are you crazy?!"


    "I''m crazy ¡­" Jian Mo turned his head, and the condensed Qi in his heart burst out all of a sudden, "I''m crazy so I ended up in your car. I''ll let you continue to mock me!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes showed signs of patience. This woman was someone he had once used to love and was now in love with. The person she married was his Little Uncle, and he felt even more heartache than when he knew that she was going to break up with him.


    Who was Gu Beichen? He plays the game of women to him just to vent... But this woman had married him!


    "I''ll send you to the Metro Station." Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth as he finished speaking, he released Jian Mo, and seeing that she had no intentions to get off the car, he started the engine.


    Perhaps it was because both of them had something on their minds, but neither of them noticed the universal visitation that was heading in their direction ¡­ When the two cars passed each other, Gu Beichen''s line of sight pierced through the windscreen and landed on Jian Mo''s body.


    After sending Jian Mo to Metro Station, Chu Zixiao restrained herself before finally saying, "Mo Mo, let''s find a time to have a good talk ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Jian Mo said coldly, "We have finished discussing the things that we need to discuss."


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao felt helpless, her eyes filled with grief from his injuries, "I was in the wrong before, I shouldn''t have treated you like that." "But you shouldn''t have given me the wrong lead, should you?"


    Jian Mo secretly took a deep breath: I''m sorry, I have urgent matters to attend to ¡­ After saying that, she got off the car and hurriedly went into the subway.


    The subway could reach the Yashu Hospital where Su Mo was at, so when Jian Mo arrived at the hospital, he immediately rushed to the office of the Dr. Wang.


    "Dr. Wang, do you really have a suitable heart donor?" Jian Mo''s heart was a little heavy as she asked this question. Although she had heard it on the phone just now, she still decided to ask it in person.


    Dr. Wang handed a folder to Jian Mo, "The other party didn''t have long to live, due to uremia." He said seriously, "The other party agreed to donate the heart after death. I''ve also checked, the other person''s heart matches your mother''s by more than 70% ¡­ "Very rare."


    As Jian Mo listened, her eyes were filled with urgency and excitement as she flipped through the information ¡­ However, when she reached the end, she froze in place.


    The Dr. Wang sighed, "The donors have elderly people and children in their homes ¡­ So she asked for a million and a half dollars in reimbursable fees. In addition to the transplant and your mother''s previous surgery arrangements, the cost is also not small. I''m afraid that it will cost you two million! "


    This kind of fee was not something that an ordinary person could bear ¡­ Moreover, Jian Mo''s normal money was used for the normal expenses of her medical equipment.


    Jian Mo clenched the folder in her hands tightly. Seeing the donor''s request, she gritted her teeth and said, "Dr. Wang, please help me thank my family members ¡­ I''ll sign this document! "


    "Small note ¡­" Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo with a grave expression, "You must think carefully ¡­ This is a lot of money. Most importantly... Surgery is dangerous. Furthermore, even though there''s a 70% chance that the heart will reject you later on, there might not be a chance! "


    "I understand ¡­" Jian Mo looked up with the corner of his mouth raised, "Dr. Wang, what can I do?" She smirked, "When I don''t have a suitable heart, I can''t do anything, but now ¡­" Can I watch my mother continue to lie like this? And I never thought people should get anything for free... If others are willing to donate, then it is only right for them to pay for it. "


    Dr. Wang looked at the twenty-three year old girl in front of him with a pained expression. "I will try my best to reduce the expenses in the hospital ¡­"


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang!" The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched with gratitude. She took the pen and signed the agreement to buy and sell.


    After exiting the doctor''s office, Jian Mo went to Su Mo''s ward. The nurse was there. She asked about the recent situation and heard everything was fine. She thanked him gratefully.


    All the nurses who were familiar with each other in the hospital liked Jian Mo very much. But unfortunately, in this world, it seemed as if treating kind-hearted people was somewhat harsh.


    "Mom, can we buy a small apartment together after you have your heart surgery?" Jian Mo held Su Mo''s hand, "You don''t know, it''s been a long time since I''ve told you about the things around me ¡­ It''s also been a long time since I''ve had your cooking. "


    As Jian Mo said this, her nose started to become slightly sore ¡­ Because of what happened yesterday, all the grievances and grievances surged forth.


    Just like that, she tried her best not to let her tears fall. With the corner of her mouth slightly raised, she said, "Mom, you''ll definitely get better. Right now, only the two of us are left ¡­" You wouldn''t have the heart to leave me, would you? "


    Jian Mo took Su Mo''s hand and placed it on his face. She tried his best to smile so that her tears wouldn''t fall ¡­ However, her heart ached and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    That night two years ago, it was still the pain in her heart ¡­ What did she feel when her older brother drugged her and sent her to a man''s bed?


    That night, losing something precious to women, losing her promise to Chu Zixiao was nothing ¡­ But, father has left, mother is now unconscious.


    It was as if the world had completely abandoned her at that moment ¡­ She didn''t even know who the man who had taken her first time was.


    You mind?


    But what could he do ¡­


    She had married Gu Beichen not only for money, but also to force herself not to turn back ¡­ But now that Chu Zixiao had returned, she realized that not only had she driven herself crazy, she had also driven him crazy!


    Standing on the stairs of the hospital, Jian Mo slowly raised her head and looked towards the sky ¡­ It was as if she had never seen any light in her life.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo''s back from afar with the medical sheet in her hand. Frowning slightly, he could not help but mutter: "Why is Miss Jane at the hospital?"

 C48

    Chapter 48 - The ChenShao''s Little Disturbance


    Because Gu Beichen had temporarily decided to return early, there were many matters abroad that he had not had time to take care of. Thus, on the weekend that he had returned, in order to match time with overseas, Xiao Jing caught a cold even after working overtime ¡­ As he passed by the hospital, he went in to prescribe some medicine.


    Although he was suspicious of Jian Mo, he did not think too much about it. He drove to the Emperor Group Headquarters.


    The Emperor Group was located in the most prosperous central area of the Luo City''s commercial street. The 79 story tall building was like a monster, overlooking the surroundings.


    There were a lot of people working overtime over the weekend, so when Gu Beichen came over, he had already held two video conferences. He even sent out several orders, all of which were investment cases worth hundreds of millions.


    "Do you want to rest first?" Su Shan walked out of Gu Beichen''s office with the documents in her arms, and asked after seeing Xiao Jing''s dejected look.


    Xiao Jing shook his head with a bitter face, "Forget it, just look at the stormy weather ¡­ I don''t want to die yet! "


    Su Shan shrugged and looked back strangely, "Why is ChenShao back so suddenly?"


    "If I were to tell you that it was because of Jian Mo, would you believe me?" Xiao Jing''s voice was already starting to become a little hoarse.


    Su Shan was obviously stunned. She was her secretary, and Xiao Jing was his special assistant. As the right and left hand of Gu Beichen''s side, it could be said that ¡­ The ChenShao did not have many secrets about them.


    But, to leave his job and return to ¡­ Su Shan felt that it was impossible.


    Last night, he was so busy that he had to find ways to ask about Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao''s past after receiving the ChenShao''s phone call. It was getting harder and harder for him, hah!


    "Is Xiao Jing back yet?" In the nick of time, Gu Beichen''s cold voice came from the internal phone.


    Su Shan looked at Xiao Jing with some sympathy, then replied: "ChenShao, you''re back."


    "Let him in!"


    "Alright!" Su Shan snapped the internal line, "Go ¡­ Serve your master well! "


    "Sigh, do you think that if I follow the ChenShao, I will enter old age in advance?" Xiao Jing asked as he walked towards Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Notify the Real Estate Department, I want to see the blueprints for ''Moonlight City'' before I get off work tomorrow at the latest ¡­" The moment Xiao Jing came in, Gu Beichen spoke without lifting his head, "Also, ask Director Li out for a meal."


    Xiao Jing answered, he was about to leave, but then he thought about whether or not he should tell Gu Beichen, who was in the hospital, when he saw that something was wrong. Now that ChenShao''s thoughts were not clear, it would not be good if he did not step on the mine later.


    Gu Beichen raised his head at this time, his eagle-like eyes proficiently looking at Xiao Jing as he asked: "Is there something else?!"


    "ChenShao," Xiao Jing thought about it, and said in the end, "Just as I was passing by the hospital ¡­ Seeing that Miss Jane is also in the hospital, my expression seems to be a little bad. "


    Gu Beichen unnoticeably frowned, with only a faint "En" sound, he lowered his eyes and continued to sign the document.


    Xiao Jing did not say anything and walked out of the office. However, the moment he closed the door, he saw Gu Beichen taking his cell phone and dialing a number.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen asked coldly while he was on the phone.


    As Jian Mo sat at a table next to the window of a fast food restaurant, she really felt like throwing words like "I''m eating with another man" at Gu Beichen. She didn''t have the guts to actually provoke that man.


    "Get ready to eat." Jian Mo said indifferently, "It''s at the fast food restaurant."


    Gu Beichen was silent for a moment, and only after a long while did he say: "Mn, I''m at the company, come bring some food over ¡­" He had wanted to ask her why she was at the hospital, but the moment he opened his mouth, she brought him food.


    Gu Beichen felt that his intelligence had never been this anxious before.


    "¡­" The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and she emphasized, "I''m at the roadside stall!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "Can''t I eat at a roadside stall? I want to see lunch in half an hour! " With that, he did not even give Jian Mo a chance to speak, and directly ended the call.


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth in hatred as she held the phone. She wondered what Gu Beichen was going crazy about this time. In order to avoid suspicion, he would never take her to a public place, and she naturally did not want to cause trouble with him in public.


    But now, since she was the one delivering the food, it didn''t matter if it was fast food served at a food stall ¡­ Who could tell her what the hell was Gu Beichen doing?!


    No matter what it was, Jian Mo still packed Gu Beichen''s everyday meals and took a taxi to the Emperor Group ¡­ At the end of the week, she thought that no matter what, there was no one here. Unfortunately, when she arrived, she felt that she was very childish.


    Large groups, even though the weekend was clearly in high intensity work ¡­ No wonder the Emperor Group had always been the unstoppable legend of the Luo City.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo did not lie. She originally wanted to say that it was for Gu Beichen, but after thinking about it, she still said, "Schuttner''s aid ordered it!"


    When the receptionist heard this, she was clearly a bit surprised ¡­. She sized Jian Mo up from head to toe, and could tell that the clothes she was wearing was luxurious in a glance. She could not help but sneer at him inwardly.


    Had the famous woman already used any means to get close to the ChenShao?


    Deliver takeouts? Luckily, she was able to think of something ¡­ ordered it, humph!


    "Did the Schuttner''s aid order it?" There was mockery in the eyes of the front desk, but the smile on his face was still as perfect as ever, "Then leave it here, I''ll send it up later."


    Jian Mo did not ignore the ridicule from the front desk, but after thinking about it again, delivering food like this was rather sudden, "Alright." She put the lunchbox to the side after answering and said, "20 RMB, thank you!"


    Puff ¡­


    The front desk staff member almost choked on his own saliva.


    Who was Xiao Jing? He was someone who was close to Gu Beichen, and his annual salary had even exceeded the executives of many departments ¡­ Eat twenty dollars of fast food? Even the dishes in the restaurant for the lowest level employees of the emperor were priced at more than that.


    Although he wanted to, the front desk owner still politely paid Jian Mo twenty yuan.


    Jian Mo generously took it and turned around, then sent a message to Gu Beichen: ChenShao''s fast food has been placed at the front desk.


    Gu Beichen''s face turned black when he received the message. He threw down his pen and went downstairs.


    The receptionist was planning to take care of the twenty yuan worth of fast food, but before she even had the chance to see Gu Beichen walk over alone, she was frightened to the point of hastily bowing and greeting, "CEO!"


    "Where is the person who delivered the snacks?" Gu Beichen glanced at the lunchbox and asked coldly.


    The receptionist was surprised at first, but then she subconsciously said, "He''s gone ¡­"


    Gu Beichen''s hawk eyes swept past the front desk and coldly threw down the words "I won''t be coming to work tomorrow".


    The front desk immediately turned red, Xiao Jing happened to come down as he did not know what happened, he looked at Gu Beichen''s back and asked: "What happened?"


    The receptionist told Xiao Jing about the snack bar that was just delivered, and even pitifully passed it over to Xiao Jing, "Schuttner''s aid, I said that it''s for you."


    Xiao Jing asked about the status of the people who sent the fast food to him. Madam President personally delivered the fast food. Being rejected in front of his own company, it was no wonder that his face was even darker than the bottom of a pot.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - please, for money!


    Jian Mo did not leave. Instead, she sat by the side of the large flower bed at the entrance of the Emperor Group. When she saw that Gu Beichen had chased after her, she was actually a little absent-minded.


    Although she was waiting, she thought that at most, the best option would be for Xiao Jing or Su Shan to come down and pick her up.


    Gu Beichen felt a little awkward when he saw the smile on Jian Mo''s lips, but he was used to wearing a cold expression and did not express it out loud. "ChenShao?" He froze, "Eat well?" Do you really think that you''re here to deliver fast food? "


    Jian Mo laughed, "There''s nothing we can do ¡­. I can''t say to the front desk that I''m your boss''s wife, can I? " Her tone was light, "I''m guessing that the front desk will think I''m suffering from paranoia, so they immediately called for security to kick me out ¡­ Wouldn''t that be even more shameful?! "


    Gu Beichen looked down at the little girl who was still sitting on the flower bed. She didn''t have the sadness from last night, and she didn''t have this morning''s cold war, as if she was the same as always.


    "Follow me!" Gu Beichen said coldly, and turned to walk inside.


    "Let''s go!" Jian Mo walked forward with a heartless smile.


    Gu Beichen stood in place and waited. He felt that Jian Mo''s footsteps were a bit shaky, and when he thought about how he took advantage of her by pressing her against the door last night, he felt a bit of guilt and slipped past her ¡­


    Reaching out, Gu Beichen indicated to Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo did not know what Gu Beichen wanted to do, but she came over to beg of him, and allowed him to hold her hand and enter the Emperor Group openly.


    If someone here dared to spread the rumour of Gu Beichen, they would definitely feel that their life had been too comfortable ¡­ The tempo of seeking death.


    As such, Jian Mo was not worried.


    The receptionist was crying in hopes of Xiao Jing pleading for her, but when she saw Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo''s hand and walking in, her eyes widened up.


    When did the CEO become so good to a woman? Even the women who spread the rumours were limited to the outside world. No woman had ever been treated like this by the president of the empire!


    Jian Mo shot a glance at the stage in front of him. ShShelooked at her pitiful and delicate appearance but was so astonished that she looked as if he had seen some horrifying event. He did not care and only casually said: "Such a dutiful young lady ¡­ There should be an increase in wages. "


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, and said indifferently, "En, I have already arrived at the elevator."


    Xiao Jing was someone who understood the situation, he had already pressed an elevator to wait ¡­ After they entered, they did not follow, and only passed the fast food in their hands to Jian Mo.


    "ChenShao, then the front desk ¡­" had also heard Jian Mo''s words just now, it was just that, she had to ask the ChenShao what that ''yes'' meant.


    "Stay, raise your salary!"


    Just as Gu Beichen finished speaking, the elevator door just happened to close.


    Xiao Jing laughed, then turned his head to look at his front desk with a face full of grievance, and softly sighed: "Calm down and wait for your job to go up ¡­" With that, he pressed another elevator while the front desk was frozen with shock.


    One in front and one behind, it was like riding on a roller coaster ¡­ The excitement could be imagined.


    After Xiao Jing went upstairs, he quickly shared the scene in the company''s lobby with Su Shan.


    "You mean ¡­" Su Shan slightly hesitated, "ChenShao changed her mind for Young Madam?!"


    Xiao Jing nodded his head: "Since when did ChenShao''s decision change? And at such a fast speed? " However, his depressed face revealed a hint of light, "Is ChenShao serious now?"


    Su Shan thought for a while, then shook her head: "I can''t understand it. Say, if ChenShao is serious, why did I let you ask him out? "


    Xiao Jing was startled, but thinking about it ¡­ Director Li was in charge of culture, previously when he was still overseas, Lu Man had made a call, it was as if her drama culture had gone bad.


    ChenShao had been very considerate to Lu Man recently. Whatever she wanted to do, ChenShao would do her best to satisfy her ¡­ It seemed that she was indeed very spoiled.


    "Say, could it be that ChenShao has Jian Mo in her heart, and he doesn''t know it herself?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously.


    Su Shan was a strong woman, she was already by his side before she had even taken over the position of emperor ¡­ To be honest, being in love was a bit of a luxury for her. Even if Xiao Jing said something, she really couldn''t answer that question.


    "Don''t guess what ChenShao is thinking, no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to understand ¡­" Su Shan smiled and sang a tune, and then said, "Come down for dinner."


    didn''t know that the other party had already analyzed him in detail. He only watched as Jian Mo pushed the lunchbox in front of him and gave him a pair of chopsticks.


    The taste was average, and the food looked even worse from the moment it was sold.


    "Where did you go in the morning?" Gu Beichen acted as if nothing had happened and asked. At that time, when he saw her get into Chu Zixiao''s car, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "To the hospital." Jian Mo calmly replied as she took a cup of water.


    Gu Beichen frowned, "Why are you going to the hospital?"


    Jian Mo invisibly frowned, and raised her eyes to look at the man who could eat an elegant meal with twenty yuan of fast food, then thought about it. In the end, she did not tell Jian Mo about her mother''s matter, but only lightly said, "Deal with the situation and emergency situation after doing things!"


    Gu Beichen''s hand that was originally going to pick up the food paused, analyzed Jian Mo''s words, and then said coldly. "Jian Mo, you''ve really put your identity in perspective!"


    Jian Mo laughed, "Of course ¡­ "I won''t trouble you, but the first condition for you to marry me is ¡­"


    Gu Beichen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t think deeply about the reason for such discomfort, and only coldly lowered his eyes ¡­ He felt that he was looking for trouble, he knew that Jian Mo''s recovery ability was strong, but he was worried about Xiao Jing saying that she was in the hospital.


    After eating, Jian Mo packed up the lunchbox and started planning to leave immediately. She would talk about the money later, or at this time ¡­


    She was afraid that if she didn''t say it now, she wouldn''t have the courage to say yes. As for the other person, this man might be gone for a long time ¡­ The hospital contract had already been signed, and without the money in place, Mom might have missed this opportunity.


    Waiting for the right heart is not an easy thing to do...


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo sharply, and in just a glance, he had seen through her thoughts.


    Jian Mo went forward, wrapped her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck, and sat down on his legs. "A Chen, there really is something ¡­" As she spoke, she kissed him on the cheek to curry favor with him.


    "If you don''t have anything to offer, then be a thief or a scoundrel!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Last night, he was still crazily shouting "Gu Beichen" at her, and this morning, he even got off the car as if he was mad. At this moment, he was just trying to curry favor with Liu Ming as if nothing had happened. It seemed like he had his reasons for bringing the food over.


    However, he had given her a path!


    "A Chen ¡­" Jian Mo yelled in a pampered tone, and then kissed on the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth, "Who dares to call their own wife like that?!"


    Jian Mo''s butt rubbed against Gu Beichen''s leg, causing him to immediately react. The interactions between the two of them were mostly matters of love, so he did not conceal her desire. She only asked in a low voice, "Speak, what is it?"


    Jian Mo bit her lips, and didn''t dare to look straight into Gu Beichen''s eyes as she said: "Last time you said that you needed money, so I told you ¡­"


    "En!"


    "Then ¡­" Jian Mo bit her lower lip, and said as if she had made a great decision. Can you give me two million? "It can be considered as borrowing!" At the end, she quickly added another line, and even kissed Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s gaze turned profound, "You fawned over me for the sake of money?"

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Raising a pretty boy


    Jian Mo laughed enchantingly. Her charming almond-shaped eyes shone with a bright light, as if she felt that it was a little funny, but at the same time, it seemed to be as if it was natural as well. "I married you for money!"


    Gu Beichen laughed, his thin lips revealing an unfathomable emotion, "En, that''s true."


    "Then... Should I give it or not? " Jian Mo asked again.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "Can you tell me what you want two million for?"


    "Go and raise an obedient pretty boy ¡­" Jian Mo''s answer was extremely smooth.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "There''s even a pretty boy who''s better than me?" His lips were already touching Jian Mo''s, "You''re more handsome than me? Better figure than me? Or ¡­ "Is he stronger than me in that aspect?"


    "Un, I haven''t tried it out yet. I''m going to take the money and give it a try!" Jian Mo''s heart had already started to tremble. In order to create the image of her loving money, she was putting in a lot of effort.


    A dangerous light flashed past in the depths of Gu Beichen''s eagle-like eyes, and he slightly turned his body, pressing Jian Mo down on the wide sofa. He narrowed his eyes, and his black pupils that were like obsidian began to emit a dangerous light.


    Her thin lips lightly nipped at Jian Mo''s skin, and her warm breath was soft and dry on top. At the same time, he slightly bit on her earring with her teeth, and said in a low voice that was filled with magnetism, "Then that seems to be ¡­ I want you to have an impression of my abilities before you can compare them. "


    Jian Mo''s smile became more and more moving, both of her arms were placed around Gu Beichen''s neck, "Don''t let me down, okay ¡­"


    Indeed, Gu Beichen did not disappoint Jian Mo. On the seventy-ninth floor, in this office where countless people and companies were living and dying, he took her out once more ¡­


    Unlike last night''s violence, it was gentle and domineering.


    "Satisfied?" Gu Beichen''s breathing became slightly chaotic but he remained calm as he whispered into her ear.


    "Don''t you know how powerful you are?" Jian Mo said with her uneven breathing.


    Gu Beichen seemed to be overjoyed by his words. Looking at their messy clothes, he got up and went to the locker room to change. He also asked Su Shan to buy Jian Mo some clothes for her to change into ¡­


    Jian Mo didn''t feel that it was embarrassing at all. Regarding Xiao Jing and Su Shan, no one was clearer than them on how she interacted with them.


    While he was waiting for his clothes, Jian Mo went to the resting area to take a shower. He wore Gu Beichen''s bathrobe and came out just in time to see Gu Beichen take out the cheque. With a wave of his large brush, "shua shua" a few times, he tore apart the signed cheque and gave it to Jian Mo.


    Jian Mo had to admit that Gu Beichen was a generous person ¡­ Even though two million was nothing to him.


    Receiving the cheque, Jian Mo did not look at the numbers on it, but went over and gave Gu Beichen a hug, and then kissed him.


    "It''s good to sign a cheque ¡­" Or was it better if it was with you just now? " The burning passion in Gu Beichen''s eyes surged again.


    Beast!


    Jian Mo cursed in her heart, but the smile on her face became even more brilliant, "Everywhere!" Pausing for a moment, she continued in a more ingratiating tone, "Mm, that place is the best!" After saying that, she lowered her eyes in a charming manner towards a certain direction.


    "You''re luring me like this ¡­" You want me to do it again? " Gu Beichen''s rough fingers lightly lifted Jian Mo''s chin, and his thin lips moved to and fro for a while, as a profound light flashed in her eyes.


    Jian Mo felt that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since Gu Beichen was so straightforward, she would naturally make him feel at ease as well!


    Finally, the room was once again filled with a charming and gentle scenery.


    One hand for money, one hand for the body ¡­ Jian Mo felt that she looked more like one of those women that came out to sell!


    However, she would not be ashamed to sell the man she sold to. This was because this man was legally crowned as her "husband".


    Isn''t it sad?


    How could this be?!


    In the end, when Jian Mo''s body was paralyzed by the man''s powerful attacks, she laid on his shoulder. The corner of her mouth lifted into a smile ¡­ However, that smile was even uglier than a cry. There was even a thin layer of mist in front of her eyes.


    The more she swung herself around, the closer she felt she was falling into the abyss ¡­ The feeling of slowly trying to die wasn''t pleasant, but she felt as if her bones were corroding and her soul was intoxicating!


    When Jian Mo left the Emperor Group, it was already two in the afternoon. When she arrived, her footsteps were already a little shaky, and when she left, because of Gu Beichen''s lack of control, her steps were evidently even more strenuous.


    After he went downstairs, the front desk clerk''s eyes turned red from crying. When she saw her, she first gave an apologetic nod, then smiled with a hint of gratitude in her eyes.


    Jian Mo could only return a polite smile, and then, she forcefully endured the discomfort as she walked away ¡­


    The receptionist was curious about Jian Mo''s change of clothes, but after thinking about it, it seemed like she understood something.


    Jian Mo was not in the mood to care about the look from behind her. She walked out of the Empire Group''s building, and instead, got on a taxi to the hospital ¡­


    "Go investigate," Gu Beichen said indifferently as he stood in front of the french window and looked at the voice that had just entered the taxi, "What was she doing in the hospital today?"


    Jian Mo loved money, but she would never ask for so much money for no reason at all.


    After Xiao Jing answered, he immediately went to do what he needed to do. There was no need to doubt his ability to do things, when Jian Mo arrived at the hospital, he had already roughly understood the situation.


    "ChenShao, Miss Jane''s mother found a suitable heart source. Since the other party offered a reward of one million and five hundred thousand, coupled with the cost before and after the operation, it would probably cost two million!" Xiao Jing said as he observed Gu Beichen''s face.


    I can''t say, ChenShao''s face that was like a carved statue didn''t have any expression, but he still felt that ¡­ ChenShao was angry.


    Back then, when he had chosen Jian Mo to be her marriage partner, she had said that she loved vanity and needed money. What Gu Beichen saw in her eyes was indeed her desire for money.


    Afterwards, Jian Mo had always held her own identity very well ¡­ Gu Beichen had also never investigated her past.


    But even if he did not investigate, he did not know about her relationship with Chu Zixiao, nor did he know about Jian Mo''s mother''s heart disease and how she had been hospitalized for two years.


    "Inform the academy ¡­" Gu Beichen opened his mouth to speak but stopped in his tracks after a few seconds had passed. "Forget it, let her do as he pleases."


    Xiao Jing was a little surprised. He had thought that the ChenShao would directly say "Inform the academy that I will bear all of Su Mo''s expenses". Sure enough, he was overthinking it ¡­


    "Go out ¡­" Gu Beichen said somewhat irritably.


    Xiao Jing answered, and before leaving, he said: "ChenShao, Director Li has already made an agreement, we will be at Flying Hotel at 6 PM tonight."

 Chapter 51

    "Chen Shao appeared in person, and the emperor escorted him. Everything is easy to say and easy to say..." Li Ju was a little drunk. His face was fat and trembled with his words. The big fat hand pretended to slip past the woman''s hand from time to time.


    According to the introduction just now... The woman around him is his daughter!


    Well, godfather is very popular now... Although Gu Beichen is not contaminated with the "secular world", he is also very clear about the way here.


    "Li Ju said so, then I want to thank Manman..." Gu Beichen''s slender fingers gently twisted the red wine cup. There was not much emotion on his cold, carved face. Eagle eyes didn''t see the dry daughter from beginning to end.


    Naturally, he didn''t see the "autumn eyes" sent by the dry daughter from time to time.


    Gu Beichen personally made an appointment for dinner, but Li Ju naturally didn''t give face... After looking at Lu man, who was always tired of Gu Beichen''s side, she was really greedy for her Miaoman''s body, but considering that this woman is Gu Beichen''s woman now, she can only bear it.


    Although Gu Beichen''s influence in Los Angeles is in the city, birds of a feather flock together. Several people around him are not good stubbles. If he really wants to annoy this man, his career may come to an end.


    The dinner conversation was very happy. Finally, Gu Beichen not only sent the room card of the long-term presidential suite of Zhang Feitian hotel to Li Ju, but also left a sentence "I have written down the favor of Li Ju".


    In Los Angeles, who doesn''t know how difficult it is for Gu Beichen to lead a personal relationship


    With this in mind, Li Ju could not help but look at Lu man with new eyes. This woman can''t be righted, can she? There are also some means


    Lu man was naturally happy. Originally, she had no intersection with Gu Beichen. Who knows, after an accident, Gu Beichen fell in love with her.


    There was no over distance intimacy between the two, but Gu Beichen would complete it for her as long as she didn''t ask too much... Once, she was a little confused.


    Today, Gu Beichen accepted the favor because of Li Ju''s letting go. More or less, she couldn''t help thinking about it


    "Beichen, you are so kind to me, it''s easy for me to fall..." Lu man said with some melancholy, hooking Gu Beichen''s arm.


    She is a smart woman. Although she desperately wants to hook this man, she knows very well that haste makes waste.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but let the landing vine go out in a circle


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s steps stopped, and then his eyes shifted to the other side... Jian Mo and Su Junli came out from there. I don''t know what Su Junli said, and Jian Mo smiled.


    Such a smile made Gu Beichen feel dazzling... To him, she had never smiled from her heart, just like shy.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen here. In the afternoon, she received a phone call from Su Junli and invited her to dinner. The sentence "friends shouldn''t have a sense of distance" made her unable to push past, so she came over.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes coldly slipped past Su Junli, and his thin lips gently hissed, "he is the so-called little white face?" a sentence without any reason fell. He snorted coldly, turned his vocal cords, landed and left.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little ugly. Su Jun Li frowned slightly, looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said slowly, "unexpectedly, Chen Shao was also a naive person."


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly and didn''t look back immediately. He just raised a faint smile on his cold lips... That smile was cold and stiff in the corners of his mouth, not to the bottom of his eyes.


    Slowly turned around, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes collided with Su Jun''s indifferent eyes in the air, and the flames splashed everywhere... Even the two women around each other felt the tension of swords.


    Lu man looked at Jian Mo curiously and knew her a little, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her... Just, this woman can be with Su sanshao. I don''t think she is a simple person.


    Just, what did Gu Beichen mean?


    Did he know this woman, too?


    Thinking of this, Lu man couldn''t help looking at Jian Mo deeply


    "Three less words," Gu Beichen''s voice was gentle without any tone, but showed a murderous indifference. "Some people are poisonous. It''s better not to touch them... Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford to cause trouble."


    Su Junli was born in a famous family. How could he be frightened by Gu Beichen''s words?


    "Thank you for reminding Chen Shao, but I also have a word to advise Chen Shao..." Su Junli smiled. He was gentle and handsome. With such a smile, people suddenly felt like bathing in the morning wind. It was obviously comfortable, but it was a little cool. "Where do you often stand by the river? There are some things that you can''t see clearly... It''s too late to regret at last."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen smiled. "Then I want to thank sanshao for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome!" Su Jun said calmly, then looked at Jian Mo, "I''ll take you back."


    Jian Mo nodded and looked at Gu Beichen... To be exact, Lu man took a look around Gu Beichen''s arm, then ignored Gu Beichen''s warning, and left with Su Jun.


    "The one around Su San Shao is very beautiful..." Lu man smiled and said, "Beichen, what do you think?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were indifferent. In fact, they were already deep and bottomless. He looked at the leaving figure, raised his thin lips, and slowly said, "they are not as beautiful as you!"


    Lu man smiled. No matter how sincere Gu Beichen''s words were, the man was willing to please her. Was he really different from her?


    Because Xiao Jing caught a cold today, it was Susan who temporarily became a driver who sent Gu Beichen here


    Susan didn''t realize it before. When she drove Lu man back to Gu Beichen today, she made a small discovery.


    As if... Chen Shao drove a woman herself. She had never seen her before.


    Of course, except for the family, it seems that Jane Mo is the only one!


    This person seems to have a cleanliness mania for emotion, but the gossip outside is always uninterrupted... The most important thing is that he seems to be especially interested in Lu man.


    When waiting for the red light, subconsciously, Susan looked back in the rearview mirror.


    It doesn''t look good. At a glance, Lu man just took Gu Beichen''s arm and leaned his cheek against his shoulder. His eyes were slightly drooping and his straight hair fell gently


    Such a scene, coupled with the not very bright interior environment... Once, Susan was stunned.


    Like, so like


    "Didi -"


    There was a hurried whistle behind the car. Susan hurried back to her senses and started the car in the direction of Luman''s apartment... But she was a little shaken in her heart.


    If she wasn''t too familiar with Gu Beichen, she almost thought Lu man was her!


    I see


    Susan sighed quietly, and suddenly thought of the way Jane Mo left Gu Beichen''s office in the afternoon. She suddenly felt sad for the little woman.


    Chen Shao never had a heart. His heart died five years ago!

 Chapter 52

    Su Junli sent Jian Mo to lanze park. The car stopped by the side of the road. He looked at the quiet surroundings and looked at Jian Mo, "will it trouble you?"


    "OK..." Jane Mo shrugged. "I''ll go back first."


    Su Jun nodded. When Jian Mo untied his seat belt and turned to open the door, he opened his mouth eagerly: "Jian Mo, are you happy now?"


    Jian Mo''s hand on the doorknob was stiff. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and looked back at Su Junli. "What''s happy? What''s unhappy? Everyone''s life can''t be happy or sad all the time... Isn''t it?"


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly and looked at Jian mo. she just pricked her body in an instant. On the one hand, she protected herself and was ready to stab the people who wanted to approach her at any time... No matter whether the other party was good, good or malicious.


    "Everyone has the right to choose the greatest happiness..." Su Junli''s voice was gentle and outrageous. "If you want, you can." he said slightly, "you have the right to pursue more beauty."


    Jane Mo knows what Su Junli means, but she doesn''t have the right in his mouth!


    "Gu Beichen and I were together, taking what we needed..." Jane Mo simply sat back and said, "he needed a wife at that time, I needed money, that''s all."


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jane Mo to say so directly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "yes, I''m a vain woman... In fact, Gu Beichen and I are very good. I live in a villa, wear famous brands and have money to spend... You see, maybe Mrs. Gu is an empty, lonely and cold woman. But you can see that my life is actually pretty good."


    "But you''re not happy!"


    Jian Mo was annoyed at Su Junli''s biting "unhappy" and said, "happy? How can I be happy? I need to live outside the fifth ring road every day in order to live and save some rent? I have to go out two hours in advance to go to work every day? I have to be tired when I get home at night? Is this kind of life happy?"


    "I only know that when people''s consciousness is not strongly supported, it''s called happiness!" Su Jun''s eyes are deep, as if he saw through Jian Mo at a glance. "You''re not a person who compromises life because of money. Isn''t it painful for you to say so about yourself?"


    Jian Mo was always analyzed by Su Jun, and she was very angry, "you''re not me, please don''t attach your thoughts to me!" then she got out of the car angrily and slammed the door.


    Su Junli also got out of the car and grabbed Jian Mo''s wrist. "Mo Mo, it''s my fault..." his words softened, "I shouldn''t force you to face these..."


    Jian Mo took a deep breath, then slowly turned and looked at Su Junli, "Junli, you are a minor in psychology. I know, but... Can you not see through my mind so easily in the future?"


    Su Junli saw Jian Mo''s unbearable sadness at the bottom of her eyes and felt sad, "I''m sorry!"


    "Forget it," said Jian Mo with a self deprecating smile, "you''re just for my good." she sighed a little. She was helpless. "There were some reasons why she married Gu Beichen at the beginning, but now that I''m married, I don''t want to divorce... Although this is a luxury, it has nothing to do with money."


    Su Jun left as if she had been scratched by a sharp blade. It should have been the most beautiful age for a woman, but she disguised her helplessness with strength. What kind of reason can make her put down her pride?


    Once so young, she already had great ambitions... What made her learn to compromise?


    Su Jun felt hurt, but instinctively pulled Jian Mo into his arms and held her... At that moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only hold her like this, as if only in this way could they be less sad.


    There are dazzling lights sliding


    Because of the light, Su Junli didn''t see the people sitting in the car.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slanted slightly, from far to near, and then drove away slowly... The ink pupil was deeper and deeper, and the air in the narrow car was gradually frozen by a cold thing.


    Susan looked at the two people still holding from the reversing mirror, and then looked at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror... She saw that her cold, carved face was full of haze and sneered.


    "Chen Shao," Susan said when the car turned into the gate of lanze Park, "in fact... It may be a misunderstanding."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but took back his sight and looked forward indifferently.


    Susan parked her car in the parking space of the villa and wondered whether the young master wanted to get off. Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly overflowed her thin lips, "go back to the middle of the mountain."


    Susan pursed her lips and wanted to say something. She didn''t say anything at last. She just answered... She started the car and left lanzeyuan.


    At that time, Susan was thinking that if the two people outside were still holding her, she could guarantee that Chen Shao would call to stop, and then get off and tear Jian Mo away... It''s hard to say whether she would directly come to Su Jun for a French kiss.


    She was a little excited... Unfortunately, when she went out, she didn''t see the two people holding her, and even Su Jun''s car disappeared.


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen''s voice passed coldly to Ali.


    Susan put on the brake and stopped quickly. "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen said coldly, "just came out all the way. Did you see her?"


    The "she" is self-evident. "It seems..." Susan hesitated. "No. however, there may be a dead corner in the light."


    This statement is not unreasonable. Lanze garden is a villa group, and the green belt is well done... After all, there are many forks on the road with people.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything and got out of the car directly


    "Chen Shao, are you still going to the middle of the mountain?" Susan knew clearly, but she still asked deliberately.


    "You go back." Gu Beichen got out of the car and walked back.


    Susan looked at the man''s cold and arrogant back. She had only Xiao Jing''s guess in her mind and couldn''t help whispering, "Chen Shao... Won''t you really care about Jane Mo?"


    If it''s true, what does Lu man mean? If it''s not true, what do you mean by being gloomy and trying to kill?


    A man''s arrogance?!


    Susan frowned, but she didn''t think much about it... She just drove away.


    Gu Beichen passed through the green belt path and returned to the villa... He didn''t meet Jian Mo all the way. After returning, the villa was also dark.


    Gu Beichen''s carved face was shrouded in haze... He stood in front of the French window and looked at the drizzle outside. His face became more and more ugly.


    When Jane Mo came back, it was the morning of the next day. Because she didn''t bring an umbrella, she was wet when she came back... When she entered the villa, she quickly took off her shoes and planned to go upstairs to take a hot bath, change her clothes and go to the company.


    "Why, didn''t little white face even send an umbrella?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Yin measurement came coldly. Jian Mo''s footsteps subconsciously met the sharp eyes sitting on the sofa.


    At a glance, Jane Mo seemed to be delayed... She turned white!

 Chapter 53

    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be there. After all, the sultry and luxurious Spyker outside was not there.


    Gu Beichen got up and walked slowly towards Jian Mo with steady steps. Step by step, each step fell on Jian Mo''s heart like a drum.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreated, and she didn''t know what she was retreating... But when she saw the two sharp lights from the man''s eagle eyes, she just felt a little hairy.


    Gu Beichen stopped three steps away from Jian Mo, and his eyes fell on her... He didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    It''s ridiculous to think that he sat here all night waiting for this woman!


    When did he need to wait for Gu Beichen? Or all night!


    Jian Mo was frightened by the gloomy momentum that pervaded Gu Beichen, and tried to explain where she had gone, but she couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Jane Mo, you''re really good!" Gu Beichen said softly, then turned and changed his shoes and went out of the door.


    All the actions were calm and calm. For a time, Jane Mo could only look at him, and then woke up with a bang.


    He... Just said that little white face didn''t send her an umbrella?!


    Jane Mo was suddenly surprised. She had a short circuit in her mind for a few seconds. She hurried out of the door when she remembered something.


    She wanted to explain to Gu Beichen... Unfortunately, when her door opened, Xiao Jing drove over and just picked up Gu Beichen. She just saw the back of an arrogant and indifferent car.


    The rain outside has been a little heavy. Jane Mo gently fanned her eyes, and gradually spilled a helpless self mockery around her mouth... But just as she was about to enter the house, the door slammed and closed!


    Jane Mo thinks that if one thing goes wrong, it''s bad luck


    The door was closed by the wind, but her mobile phone and keys were in the house. She didn''t take them when she just chased them out! Forget it, she''s still wearing home slippers!


    When Li Xiaoyue came to pick up Jane Mo, she saw her pitifully sitting in the security room, and the whole popularity didn''t come.


    "Get in the car!"


    Jane Mo got into the car and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I want to take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Jian Mo, I''ve never fucking seen you be someone else''s wife..." Li Xiaoyue yelled angrily, and then took Jian Mo back to her small apartment.


    Jane Mo took a bath and came out. Li Xiaoyue had found her clothes.


    Fortunately, the two people are similar in stature, and she is used to preparing new clothes... Otherwise, in the rainy morning, she doesn''t know how to find clothes for this drowned chicken.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiaoyue and others came out and prepared breakfast.


    "Last night, doctor Erwang said that my mother had a short awakening, so I went to the hospital... I didn''t come back all night, and then Gu Beichen''s girl was in lanze garden." Jane Mo was angry when she thought about it. Generally, he would inform her in advance when he went to lanze garden. "Yesterday, he was clearly with Lu man. Who knows, he went back without saying a word."


    "Yo, what you said seems like that Chen Shao has been waiting for you all night..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Save it!"


    Jane Mo was stunned and thought, "it''s possible to go back to get things in the morning, but I''m just not here..." but it''s wrong to think about it, "but I didn''t have a car when I went back."


    "Curious? It''s very simple. You can call and ask your husband..." Li Xiaoyue said still unhappily. Seeing Jian Mo, she wilted immediately. She was angry and ran up again. "Virtue, that''s all you can do."


    "He''s the gold master. What can I do?" Jane Mo muttered, feeling a little sad. She exchanged her body for two million yuan from Gu Beichen yesterday!


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyue was also soft, "aunt, what''s the situation?"


    "Xiaoyue..." speaking of this, Jian Mo immediately smiled on her face. She shook Li Xiaoyue''s hand. "The doctor said that now that she is conscious, it will be beneficial to the transplant operation and have a greater chance to wake up!"


    Seeing Jian Mo like this, Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour... From knowing Jian Mo, she had to strive for no compromise in her life. However, the changes of that night completely crushed her.


    "Auntie will get better," Li Xiaoyue said with Jian Mo in her arms.


    Jane nodded and smiled at the corners of her mouth... As long as her mother got better, she could bear the pain that was not pain.


    On the way to send Jian Mo to work, Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo and said, "Tang Yu called me yesterday to ask about you and Gu Beichen..."


    "Yes." Jane Mo answered gently. Because she didn''t sleep all night, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped at the red light. "Have you ever thought about telling Chu Zixiao the truth?" her voice was a little heavy. "I heard Tang Yu say that he called you at the beginning, you didn''t answer, and then he stopped the machine. Chu Zixiao wanted to come back with a very important case..."


    Jane Mo didn''t make a sound, but listened quietly, more like she had fallen asleep.


    "Didn''t you come back at last?" Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes and put a touch of bitterness on the corner of her mouth.


    No one knows that although she gave up him at that moment, how she hopes to suddenly see him in the street when she is helpless... He ran over, hugged her tightly and told her: with him, everything will pass!


    Unfortunately, no... she is not a dreamer, but she did it at that moment. However, Chu Zixiao was not waiting, but a man named Gu Beichen.


    "He had a car accident on his way to the airport..." Li Xiaoyue glanced at Jian Mo, "so he didn''t come back at the last minute."


    Jane Mo frowned instantly, as if her sleepiness and fatigue were gone... She suddenly sat up and looked at Li Xiaoyue, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Li Xiaoyue shrugged. "I didn''t ask for details. Anyway, Chu Zixiao is fine now, isn''t he? Just, Jian Mo, although the original thing was helpless, it was unfair to him."


    Jane Mo was paralyzed in her seat. Li Xiaoyue sent her to the downstairs of the office building. She didn''t speak. She just said slowly when she got off the bus: "if I miss, I miss... If I have nostalgia for Chu Zixiao now, it will only be him who is embarrassed!"


    Even if Gu Beichen doesn''t care, will Gu CI allow a woman who is her brother to become her son''s girlfriend?


    A family like them can''t afford to lose face... Although few people know that she is Mrs. gu!


    Li Xiaoyue sighed and knew that now there was no way to go back... If she swayed left and right, would Chu Zixiao get hurt? She didn''t know, but Jian Mo would.


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue asked, "your keys and cell phones are locked in the house. Where are you going after work at night? Or... Or come to me?"


    "Say more..." Jian Mo shrugged and seemed to sweep away the haze just now. "Or... I''ll let Chen Shao wait for me?" she seemed to be amused by herself and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Li Xiaoyue thinks Jane Mo is crazy. "If Gu Beichen will wait for you, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Jane Mo smiled at Li Xiaoyue and felt that she was really whimsical... Gu Beichen waited for her? It would be nice not to shut him down

 Chapter 54

    Because she didn''t sleep all night, Jane Mo''s whole spirit was in a trance... Even the routine morning meeting of the week, she spent it in a muddle until everyone was excited, and she looked at everyone at a loss.


    "Jian Mo, the internal design of the concert hall is fully entrusted to Xiangyu. In the industry, you can be regarded as a light for Xiangyu..." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with a smile and said, "the most important thing is that the emperor called and agreed to Xiangyu''s participation in the competition of the club!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She was just deserting. She had no impression of what they said... She blinked a little blankly, and the night behind her had leaned forward.


    "Sister Mo, I''m talking about Sujun North concert hall." Xiang night tried to restrain the excitement in her body, "and the emperor agreed that we compare the draft..."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Haoyang glanced helplessly, and then asked, "Jane Mo, you''re not in good spirits today..."


    "Well, I''m a little uncomfortable in the rain." Jane Mo talked nonsense at the corners of her mouth.


    "If you know how to fight, you should also take good care of your body..."


    "Thank you, director." Jane Mo answered, but she was still not in the state. "Well, the emperor agreed with us to compare the draft... What does it mean?"


    "Didn''t you talk about it yourself?" Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with some consternation. "I heard that, it seems that Chen Shao thanked you for your friendship or something yesterday, and gave you the opportunity..."


    Jane Mo felt cold all over in an instant. She didn''t know whether the so-called "friendship of yesterday" meant that she delivered dinner to the man at noon yesterday and then served him personally, or whether she didn''t go back all night last night.


    Gu Beichen, you are a dead pervert!


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth and could only twitch. She pretended to laugh and remembered


    But then, a group of people in the engineering design department began to ask about Gu Beichen''s friendship under various names! What''s more, the unbearable rumors spread rapidly to other departments... Anyway, Jian Mo has now become a "celebrity" of Xiangyu and even the whole office building of Lingfeng International Center!


    It used to be Chu Zixiao, but now it''s Gu Beichen... It seems to have realized her great "sentiment"!


    What is raised by the bud, what is hidden by the rules, and even by the body... It''s all like this anyway.


    Because Jane Mo didn''t sleep, the whole person was drowsy. She was drenched in the rain in the morning. Finally, she stayed up until noon. She slept on her desk for a while and didn''t even eat lunch.


    In the afternoon, I drank several cups of coffee in a dispirited spirit, and then I didn''t "pass out".


    "Sister Mo, did you become a thief last night?" she sent several materials and plans to the evening. They all saw that Jane Mo was about to fall asleep.


    Jane Mo half narrowed her eyes and said helplessly, "there was a family in the hospital last night. I stayed with her all night..." she got up and went to make herself a cup of coffee.


    "Is your family all right?" Xiang Wanyi hurriedly said.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "old problems, nothing..." she said. She looked at the rain outside through the window, and felt some inexplicable sadness.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo -"


    "Ah? Ah -" Jane Mo suddenly woke up and felt that her hand was very hot. "Bang" threw the cup, and her hand was red with the overflowing boiling water.


    Xiang night hurriedly took out a paper towel to wipe it, frowned and asked, "sister Mo, what''s the matter with you... No, ask for leave and go back to bed early? It''s nothing today anyway."


    Jane Mo looked at the red one on her hand and mocked herself. "I''m fine. I guess I didn''t sleep. I''m a little dizzy. What did you just say?"


    Xiang night knew that Jian Mo was a workaholic. It was rare for her to affect her work for personal reasons. "The plan of Chu Tang Law Institute came out."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, with some hot hands. "I''ll find a chance to make an appointment with him."


    Nodded to him later and looked at Jane Mo with some worry... Then made her coffee again before leaving the tea room.


    Jane Mo blew on the back of her red hand. Looking at the weather outside, she felt that she must rush with the rainy day


    I don''t know whether Gu Beichen went back in lanzeyuan one night or in the morning, but anyway, he gave her money so happy yesterday and gave her a chance to compare the draft today. How should she be soft first.


    With this in mind, Jane Mo went to borrow her mobile phone with Xiang night and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: I hate rainy days. I forgot to bring my key and mobile phone... My hand was burned!


    Looking at the prompt of successful sending, Jane Mo waited for a while. Seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t intend to reply, she thought that he estimated that it was sent by a strange number and didn''t bother to pay attention!


    Delete the record of sending information, and Jane Mo sighed secretly.


    The car was sent for repair, and the keys and mobile phones were left in lanze Park


    Jane Mo asked whether to find someone to unlock the lock, but she didn''t know how. Sitting in a taxi, she fainted and directly reported the address of lanzeyuan.


    When people came down, they looked at the villas under the misty rain with the umbrella Li Xiaoyue had stuffed her in the morning, and felt that they were subconsciously masochistic.


    Holding a little, it''s really a little extravagant hope... Jane Mo thought that if Gu Beichen came back, she would explain to him where she went last night.


    If he doesn''t come back... Then she directly buys her mobile phone again. As for the "home" of lanzeyuan, she won''t go back!


    But when he saw Spyker safely parked in the parking space, rang the doorbell and watched Gu Beichen open the door for her, Jian Mo''s nose was sour at that moment... Why? Completely moved!


    No matter whether Gu Beichen came back because of her or not, for a "wandering soul", it''s warm to see someone waiting at home.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes just looked at her indifferently, didn''t speak, just turned around and went upstairs, and then... The sound of "bang" left to Jian Mo when she threw up the study door pulled back her moved thoughts.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, some of which were very boring.


    While she turned over a pair of home slippers again, she picked up her mobile phone and looked through missed calls and text messages she didn''t read. She also muttered: "it''s like two or five hundred and eighty thousand. Don''t be at home if you have the ability... Play the cold war, childish!"


    Jane Mo saw that the phone was not too important. She basically couldn''t get through. Later, she found her on the Internet... Text messages are almost the same.


    She just sent a text message back to Li Xiaoyue: Gu Beichen is really waiting for the door. Remember to look back and think about where to eat the big meal!


    Li Xiaoyue replied quickly: I wipe it. Has Gu Beichen changed his gender?


    Jane Mo was a little proud, and even the corners of her mouth were filled with a smile: willing to admit defeat, ha, I went to please my man.


    Li Xiaoyue: worthless!


    Jane Mo also felt that she was worthless. What might she do?


    Now the big house is filled with Gu Beichen''s message from his indifferent eyes: I''m very angry. Come and coax me!


    Who let that man be her gold owner and she is his legal warm bed?


    He opened the door for her at home. Jane Mo felt that she should please Gu Beichen

 Chapter 55

    Jane Mo went directly upstairs to the study and went in without knocking on the door.


    "Why, not even the most basic manners?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo coldly, and the eagle''s eyes shot two sharp and cold lights.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to hold a video conference, but everyone has come in. Just be willful


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a slight frown. Instead of quitting, she came in... What''s more, she didn''t go. She had to climb up the desk and climb towards him with her hands and legs like a kitten


    The sound of "pa" came. It was Gu Beichen''s subconscious sound of pressing the camera down.


    Jian Mo propped up the edge of the table, looked at Gu Beichen''s deeper and deeper eyes, clenched his teeth, and directly leaned over and kissed him, "ah Chen... Did you come back to wait for me?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his heart was tickled by Jane Mo''s provocative posture and voice.


    This time, Gu Beichen pulled out the power supply directly, and then he dragged Jian Mo down and directly pressed her against the desk and kissed her fiercely


    Jane Mo didn''t sleep all night. At this moment, she was directly dazed by Gu Beichen''s strong physical strength, "ah Chen, I can''t... ah... Gu Beichen, are you a dog?"


    Gu Beichen raised his mouth on her shoulder and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "Jian Mo, don''t try to challenge my bottom line... Don''t go home all night or hook up with men in the future, be careful I''ll break you completely!"


    Jane Mo still hooked his neck and said angrily, "I promised you, will you promise me and don''t spread gossip?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight suddenly became dangerous. His cold, carved face bullied Jian Mo, "why, he began to want to take care of me?"


    Jane Mo smiled, but when that smile spread to the corners of her eyes, she didn''t go any further. "How can I care about you?" she pecked at the corners of his lips and said, "I had a friend''s mother in the hospital last night, so I didn''t sleep all night... Ah Chen, can you do it quickly? I''m so sleepy."


    In a word, she conveyed two meanings... Explaining why she didn''t come back last night and expressing that she was very tired.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply. Today he went to the company. At several meetings in the morning, emperor group was scolded by him from top to bottom


    Finally, Susan boldly asked Xiao Jing to find out where Jane Mo was last night and put the results together with the documents in front of him.


    Because Su Mo suddenly showed signs of awakening, Jian Mo stayed in the hospital all night and didn''t leave until dawn in the morning... Special note: Su Junli wasn''t here!


    What was Gu Beichen doing then?


    Well, look at the text message Jane Mo sent him... Yes, that''s right!


    Although he didn''t reply in the end... Just as she was about to get off work, ghosts and gods put down the unfinished documents and drove back by themselves. When passing the drugstore, he even bought scald ointment.


    After Gu Beichen came back, he felt that he was looking for a cheap rhythm, and immediately threw the scald cream into the trash can


    "Gu Zuoyan is good at his kung fu..." Gu Beichen''s voice is low and magnetic, and sprinkles a layer of crisp heat on Jian Mo''s ear. "What happened to Su Junli last night?"


    Jian Mo turned his eyes and said pitifully after saying something secretly: "he promised to give me the concert hall design and reciprocity... I should invite him back to dinner, right?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen seemed to agree, "how can you repay me if I give you water?"


    Gu Beichen, you are a fucking beast!


    Jane Mo''s teeth were itchy, but finally she could only overflow between her teeth word by word and said, "except for meat compensation... It seems that you are not interested in me!"


    "OK, let''s do it again..." Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkled with black light.


    On this rainy night, she had a dream


    In the dream, she was no longer alone. Gu Beichen took the scald cream and wiped her scalded hand. Her gentle movement was like her hand was a handicraft


    Finally, gently embrace her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu handed Chu Zixiao a thick pile of data in his hand. His face was a little dignified. He listened to the rain beating on the roof and made a sound of "Ping Ping Ping".


    "You asked me to find someone to check these," Tang Yu even said solemnly. "Zixiao, there are some things... I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly at Tang Yu, then opened the file bag and took out the information inside... Accidentally, something slipped.


    He bent down to pick it up. When he saw the picture in his hand with the light reflected from the street lamp, he frowned slightly.


    Tang Yu looked at the photo and his face became more and more dignified. "Yuanda building was trapped by the developer, and the company was in danger..." he said slightly. "Later, on a rainy night, Jian Zhanfeng just got up the main building in phase III of Yujing lake and fell off the building."


    Chu Zixiao''s face was cold for a moment. He looked at Tang Yu, then took back his sight and began to look at the data... But the more he looked back, the more he felt thrilled. Finally, he only felt that the rain in early autumn was particularly cold.


    "It''s impossible..." at last, Chu Zixiao''s face became pale, and even his hand holding the information trembled slightly.


    He looked at Tang Yu and tried to get a veto from him


    "Zixiao, you clearly know that what is said here is true." Tang Yu frowned slightly. "You and I are lawyers and know where the curve here is... So you can see through it at a glance. Starting from Yuanda''s contract with the developer, this is actually a trap."


    "But... Why?" Chu Zixiao frowned, eager to find the clue of veto.


    Tang Yu shook his head, "I can''t find..." he said slightly, "in fact, at the beginning, I thought Jian Zhanfeng''s death was just an accident. However, when I saw this contract, I knew... There was something fishy in it. And..." his breath was slightly dignified, but he still said, "... It may have something to do with Chu group!"

 Chapter 56

    Tang Yu''s words completely shattered Chu Zixiao''s extravagant hopes... When he just saw the contract, he actually saw the clue at a glance.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it''s true!


    "Oh, ha ha..." Chu Zixiao sneered. "How many people know about this contract?"


    "It shouldn''t be much." Tang Yu was calm. "I can get the photocopy, that''s also because of you." after a slight meal, he continued, "Zixiao, in fact, what you and I are worried about now should not be this, but... Whether Jian Mo knows it or not."


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and breathed slightly, "ah Yu, let me think."


    Tang Yu didn''t speak. He just lay quietly on the car seat and watched the wiper swing, but he couldn''t clean the rain... It''s like people''s past. No matter how you hide now, you will leave a wound in your heart.


    Yuanda has always had a good reputation in the industry, but later it was slowly hollowed out and fell into a trap, as if it had no origin... It felt framed for no reason.


    There is a reason for everything, but the only thing he can think of is... The relationship between Zixiao and Jian Mo, when Chu''s group is such a large group company and a small construction company.


    "Zixiao, if Uncle forced Jian Zhanfeng because of your relationship with Jian mo..."


    "Impossible!" Chu Zixiao''s breathing became faster and faster. When he opened his eyes, he was already scarlet. "My father and mother don''t know me and Jane mo. you should know that they don''t participate in my life..."


    Tang Yu was in trouble. "I really can''t figure it out. Why?"


    Chu Zixiao''s hand was too tight to hold the data, and his joints made a "quack" sound. In such a rainy night, it became extraordinarily penetrating, "whether Jian Mo knew it or not, hide it first..."


    Tang Yu nodded, "what do you want to do?"


    "There''s always a reason, isn''t there?" Chu Zixiao said, then turned and got off the car, got on the Ferrari parked aside in the rain, and drove away with the rain.


    Tang Yu sat in the car for a long time and couldn''t recall until Chu Zixiao''s car disappeared in the depths of his sight. He gently opened his lips and slowly murmured: "I can''t go back... Zixiao!"


    There are few fair things in this world. Only time is fair to everyone, whether you are happy or sad... What you are given every minute and every second has never made a slightest difference.


    When Jane Mo''s biological clock rang, she curled up and didn''t want to open her eyes... As soon as she turned over, she wanted to continue to sleep, but the sudden tingling in her hand made her open her eyes in an instant.


    "Hissing" spilled over the delicate and soft lips. Jane Mo suddenly sat up and saw a faint reddish on her left hand.


    Her skin is a little sensitive. She was scalded with boiling water until she was red yesterday... It is much better now, but she has just been pressed under her body and has some pain.


    Jane Mo closed her dry eyes and suddenly found that Gu Beichen was not in the bedroom.


    She frowned slightly and slowly turned back in her mind. She remembered that she was too tired last night and fell asleep by herself... Later, she didn''t know whether Gu Beichen came to sleep or not.


    Gu Beichen was at home, but she didn''t see him say "ah Chen, morning!" at first sight. She was not used to it


    When she opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, Jane Mo''s action suddenly stagnated... Then she slightly tilted her head to the bedside table... Took the burn ointment with traces in her hand, and then looked at her left hand. She widened her eyes slightly in amazement.


    Last night... Not a dream?!


    Jane Mo hurried out of bed with scald cream and even forgot to wear slippers. She hurried out of the bedroom barefoot. First, she swept the circle and saw that there was no one in the sight downstairs. She hurried to the study... There was no one.


    Jane Mo went downstairs barefoot and found a circle. When she saw that there was no Spyker in the yard, her heart suddenly filled with loss... Her hand holding the scald cream also clenched.


    Turning slowly, Jane Mo felt very funny at the moment


    "Gu Beichen, what kind of person are you?" Jane Mo looked down at the scald cream in her hand and smiled at herself. "I saw the text message and bought scald cream..."


    Taking a deep breath, Jane Mo lifted her eyes and looked around the big villa. The star''s eyes moved slightly and slipped through a strange mood


    After going upstairs to wash, Jane Mo changed her clothes and went downstairs. Because the rain didn''t stop, the cold and humid atmosphere in the air became stronger and stronger, which made the end of summer span to autumn.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and went to open the door


    At the door, Xiao Jing stood there with a smile on his mouth. When he saw her, he pushed his glasses slightly and said, "Miss Jane, Chen Shao asked me to come and take you to work."


    Jane Mo was stunned, "why?"


    "By the way..." Xiao Jing''s smile deepened a little, "well, I went to finalize with Xiangyu about participating in the draft comparison."


    Jian Mo said "Oh" and subconsciously looked at the car parked outside... It''s not Gu Beichen''s luxurious Spyker, it''s a Bentley.


    At the moment, all her thoughts fell on Gu Beichen. Jian Mo didn''t even think about how Gu Beichen''s private special help would be sent to sign the comparison draft?!


    It was raining outside, and there was no hope of taking a taxi in lanzeyuan. Jian Mo was not hypocritical and got on Xiao Jing''s car.


    Along the way, Xiao Jing drove at ease, and Jian Mo sat in the back... She took Xiao Jing''s car for the first time. There was no gu Beichen nearby, so she was a little unaccustomed.


    Looking out of the window, Jian Mo asked, "why did he suddenly agree to Xiangyu''s participation in the comparison?"


    Xiao Jing looked back from the rearview mirror, smiled and said, "why does Miss Jane think?"


    "..." Jian Mo looked at Xiao Jing and thought that this man was the same as what he learned behind Gu Beichen. What''s the use of his answer now? It''s the same as no answer!


    Suddenly


    "Stop!" cried Jane mo.


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what had happened. He stepped on the brake


    Jane Mo opened the door and got out of the car at the first time. Xiao Jing shouted the word "Jane" after saying "Miss Jane". She had been running towards the rear


    Xiao Jing was a little stunned. He quickly parked the car on the side and got off with an umbrella. He saw that Jian Mo had kicked off his high heels and began to chase a man.


    Xiao Jing also Gu Bei to others and hurried forward... No matter who Jian Mo chased, if there was any accident, Chen had to peel his skin?!


    "Jian Chang, stop!" Jian Mo roared toward the voice in front. He couldn''t care if he was hurt by stones and chased him desperately, "Jian Chang -"


    The sharp cry cut through the thick raindrops. Jian Mo began to cry loudly towards the figure running farther and farther, "Jian Chang, you bastard... Sobbing..."


    "Miss Jane, are you all right?" Xiao Jing hurried to keep Jian Mo out of the rain with an umbrella. He saw that Jian Mo had bent down, and then squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    The raindrops knocked on the umbrella and made a "crackling" sound. Xiao Jing wanted to comfort Jane Mo, although he didn''t know what had happened... Just when he hung his head, he saw that from around her feet, it gradually overflowed red and dyed the rain on the ground red.


    "Miss Jane, are you hurt?!"

 Chapter 57

    Xiao Jing didn''t care about anything else. He threw an umbrella and picked up Jian Mo, and hurried to the direction of the car


    In due time, in a nearby breakfast shop, a reporter put down half of his meal and took a camera to take a picture of the scene


    "Xiao Jing, I''m fine." Jane Mo reacted when Xiao Jing threw her on the car. She wiped the dinner paper, and her toes were cut by the glass stone head.


    "Miss Jane, you''d better go to the clinic first." Xiao Jing drove to a clinic in front of him. "Moreover, you have to change your clothes and throw away your shoes."


    Jane Momo is silent, and then she can only let Xiao Jing take her to the clinic to deal with the toes pointed by the small stone. At the same time, he called Xiangwan and said something about a little accident. He might be late.


    Xiao Jing''s speed is very fast. Before Jane Mo wrapped it up for ten minutes, she bought clothes and shoes and came back


    After borrowing the clinic and changing the place, Xiao Jing helped Jane Mo into the car and then took her to the company.


    "Miss Jane," Xiao Jing asked after looking at Jane Mo, "who did you just chase..."


    "My brother!" Jane Mo didn''t hide it. If Xiao Jing wanted to know, she thought it shouldn''t be difficult.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo again, "I didn''t expect Miss Jian and her brother..."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She thought Xiao Jing''s words were a little strange. But she didn''t think much.


    Xiao Jing''s speed is fast. When he arrived at the company, he just arrived at work. The advantage of being in a large office building is that no one knows that Jian Mo got off Xiao Jing''s car


    It''s just that Jane Mo is happy a little early.


    Just when she was booed, a gossip began to spread... Even if Jian Mo didn''t like studying gossip very much, he soon saw the high-definition photo.


    Jian Mo squatted in the rain and cried barefoot. Xiao Jing covered her with an umbrella... Then Xiao Jing picked her up and left, leaving a lonely umbrella lying on the ground in the rain.


    Well, dog blood can string up a little Taiwanese romance.


    Indeed, looking at the picture, she was Xiao Jing''s girlfriend. They quarreled in the rain and ended up with Jian Mo''s foot injured. Xiao Jing was distressed


    "Sister Mo, it''s so touching!" Xiang night was still a little girl with a dream. When she saw this report, she looked like a star. "No wonder the emperor group would agree to Xiangyu''s participation in the comparison. It turned out that... It was entirely the credit of Xiao tezhu!"


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched... It''s chaotic enough now. At this moment, she added such a poor shaking play with dog blood.


    Although Xiao Jing is a special helper, it''s hard to estimate his worth because Gu Beichen is the one who follows him... Even if you know her relationship with Gu Beichen, you don''t know... You don''t know how many versions to extend.


    "I say Jane Mo is not simple? You don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t you look better and play cheap all day... Hum, it seems that you''re afraid that others don''t know how much she can hook people."


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t understand. Why do these men all seem to be clinging to Jane foam... Why do men like such a coquettish bitch!"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were slightly deep, his steps stopped slightly, and he didn''t look at the women leaning against the wall chewing his tongue. He said coldly, "you''re right... Men like Jane mo. at least, she never said right and wrong behind her back!" he turned his head to the women, "and Jane Mo is not what you can say."


    The women who talked about Xiao Jing opened their mouths one by one and twitched awkwardly


    Xiao Jing withdrew his eyes coldly and wanted to lift his step away. Who knows that his sight touched, he just saw Jian Mo and didn''t know when to stand opposite.


    Xiao Jing walked forward and bowed slightly and said hello respectfully, "Miss Jane!"


    Jane Mo smiled and looked at Xiao Jing''s intentional appearance. Yu Guang just touched the stunned look on the women''s face and suddenly felt funny, "it''s all done?"


    Xiao Jing raised his eyes and nodded, "Chen Shao told Miss Jian that if she needs anything next time, she can contact him directly... In order to thank you for your help to Chen Shao, as long as you need it and don''t touch the bottom line of Chen Shao, everything will help Miss Jian achieve her wish."


    Jane Mo smiled more and more brightly, nodded happily, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "later, your boss knows that you have to peel off your skin because you falsely preach the edict."


    Xiao Jingwei was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s the original!"


    Now, Jane Mo was stunned in the same place


    "In addition," Xiao Jing''s voice also became a height that only two people could hear. "At noon, Chen Shao and I will go to Binhai on business. The time is uncertain... Chen Shao said that the spare key is on Susan''s side, if..." he smiled, "if Miss Jane forgets to bring the key next time, don''t tangle up and send him a text message."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, then tried to pull a smile, but scolded Gu Beichen in her heart.


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes and glanced at Jian Mo''s feet. "The wound is not big, but... Miss Jian still pays attention to the wound."


    Jane nodded. "Thank you."


    Xiao Jing nodded slightly with a smile, turned and left


    When Jian Mo saw that he had left, he turned his foot to find the connection person in charge of the last design and construction. When he passed the women, he didn''t take a look.


    "Oh, look at that arrogant virtue... It''s disgusting!"


    The small voice behind her just let Jane Mo hear it, but she was not in the mood to ignore... Rumors. The more you explain, the more you can''t explain clearly.


    After everything was finalized, Jian Mo went back to the design department


    Tang Haoyang timely followed in and announced the results of this quarter. "In order to celebrate everyone''s hard work, president Yu made a speech, and the bonus of the engineering design department doubled this quarter!"


    "Director, is it true?"


    "Well! Not only that, you can celebrate in the evening. I''ll give you the money." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, you''ve made the greatest contribution this time. Where do you say you''re going?"


    Jane Mo didn''t really want to go, but she didn''t want to sweep everyone''s nature. After asking for opinions, she unanimously asked to go to heaven night.


    "You really have the heart to kill!" Tang Haoyang joked with heartache, "OK, OK, heaven night is heaven night. In the future, we will work hard, eat, drink, play and bonus everything!"


    As soon as they heard this, they cheered... However, in the end, they all said they were stained with the light of Jane foam.


    The engineering design department is very jubilant here, which will inevitably cause the red eyes of other departments... Jian Mo said that she was unable to deal with it. Go her own way and let others talk about it.


    Jane Mo thought of the emperor''s comparison, which was entirely due to Gu Beichen. She should please the gold Lord anyway, so she took her mobile phone and sent him a greasy text message: husband, have a nice trip!


    Gu Beichen just arrived at the airport. When he received the text message, his sight was slightly deep. Subconsciously, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked a comfortable arc


    Although, clearly know, Jane Mo''s sincerity of this message needs to be investigated!


    "Chen Shao, what happened?" Xiao Jing asked deliberately pretending not to understand Gu Beichen''s cheap smile.


    Gu Beichen instantly restrained his smile, and the eagle''s eyes squinted at Xiao Jing, as if he suddenly remembered something. He said coldly, "let you send someone to the clinic, and deduct 30% of the year-end bonus!"


    When Xiao Jing heard this, his face was like being struck by thunder. He said wrongfully, "Chen Shao, this is revenge..."

 Chapter 58

    On the way to Haibin City, Xiao Jing was in a bad mood... Chen Shao made it clear that he hated not reporting Jian Mo''s injury in the morning.


    "Chen Shao, in the morning..." Xiao Jing thought for a moment and decided to take the initiative to explain, "it seems that Miss Jane saw her brother in the morning, so she got off and went after him."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen continued to look at the financial magazine and answered lazily.


    Xiao Jing secretly thought: pack it. You obviously want to know... You don''t care if you have to pack it.


    "Chen Shao, according to the situation at that time, Miss Jane''s brother seems to be hiding from Miss Jane. Well... Do you want to check later?" Xiao Jing asked tentatively.


    Gu Beichen flipped the magazine''s hand and paused slightly. The eagle''s eyes were slightly deep, and his thin lips gently asked, "are you very interested in Jane Mo?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, shook his head quickly, pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "how can it? I don''t care at all!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "don''t you care?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was instantly rigid. He had been with Gu Beichen for so many years. If he couldn''t understand the meaning of this expression, he would be confused in vain. "Chen Shao, I mean, I don''t care personally, but because Chen Shao cares, I will care for Chen Shao!"


    Alas, it''s not easy to be a special helper again... Look at his dog leg?!


    Gu Beichen coldly hissed and restrained his eyes, but said faintly: "when things are busy, check what''s going on with her brother."


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing secretly hated his teeth and couldn''t help crying: my Chen Shaoye, is your sullen physique suitable for the setting of the president?


    Gu Beichen''s business trip was originally expected to take only three or five days. However, after going, he found that things were far more difficult than expected. He didn''t return to Los Angeles for ten days.


    Jian Mo has been used to Gu Beichen''s coming and going for the past two years, but she doesn''t think there''s anything... She''s busy at work every day. She gets together occasionally with her colleagues or Li Xiaoyue in the evening. If she can''t watch a movie in the media room of the villa, her life is still natural and unrestrained.


    Of course, if you can avoid Chu Zixiao in such a natural and unrestrained place, it will be really comfortable!


    Unfortunately, no!


    Chu Zixiao asked Jian Mo to do the design by the law of Chu and Tang... She can only be tough.


    In the future, everyone lives in a city. When she and Gu Beichen are not divorced, she is still Chu Zixiao''s little aunt... Well, although there are some violations, it is impossible not to meet.


    Jane Mo thought, the big deal is to break up unhappily this time!


    "That''s all the basic problems. If Chu debate doesn''t need to be modified, I''ll produce 3D renderings in these two days..." Jian Mo raised his eyes and said seriously, "renderings are meaningless, engineering department?"


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao answered faintly.


    Chu Zixiao''s special cooperation from beginning to end surprised Jian mo.


    "Do you have something to do after work?" Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo deeply, and his tone was a little cautious.


    Jian Mo''s action of gathering up the data stagnated and looked at Chu Zixiao. The fundus instinct overflowed a trace of resistance.


    Chu Zixiao slipped at the bottom of his eyes and was injured. But think about the previous times, the two people were at war every time. They couldn''t help laughing at themselves, "Mo Mo, before... Sorry, I was too fierce."


    Jane Mo hung her eyes and suddenly blocked her heart. The feeling was like cotton stuffed in her heart, which made people suffocate a little. "It''s all over, I don''t want to mention it."


    Chu Zixiao mockingly hooked his lips, "can we have dinner together that night?"


    Jane nodded, "OK!"


    Chu Zixiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile was still a little careful to please, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    Jane Mo didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s as bad as what the company has passed on her... It''s hard not to doubt that she is an ordinary office worker who wears either luxury goods or advanced customization.


    Because the latest design has been very smooth, Jane foam fix Chu Chu Xiao after that is still very idle.


    Jane Mo was half lying on the table looking at the computer. The picture news was from Gu Beichen. She stared at it like this and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night didn''t know when she came to Jane Mo''s back, looked at the page on her computer, and said with a thief smile, "how can you be the same as suffering from lovesickness? Hmm? Honestly, are you secretly in love with Chen Shao?"


    Jane Mo''s face turned red in an instant. Just when she wanted to refute, she suddenly jumped away to the night


    "Sister Mo, wait!" Xiang night looked at Jian Mo with some fuss, "tut Tut, this is the rhythm of blushing? Ha ha, sister Mo, you won''t really be less interested in Chen?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and subconsciously rejected, "you think too much..."


    "I really think too much?"


    Jane Mo turned her eyes. "I''m interested in that man like a stallion who spreads gossip every day?" she sneered. "If you want to be interested, it''s better to leave Su Jun!"


    When I saw her at night, I didn''t believe it. However, after listening to Jian Mo''s words, I thought it was very reasonable. "Also, Su Junli has no scandal." she leaned forward, "sister Mo, you know? Now Su Junli is spreading on the Internet, saying that his music can make people pregnant..."


    "...." Jian Mo heard, "ha ha" twice, "how many people is Su Jun responsible for?"


    Xiangwan glanced. "Sister Mo, that''s a metaphor... Metaphor? That means Su Junli was very handsome when playing the piano... Very tender, especially..." she put her hands on her chin and looked infatuated, "in short, it''s very charming!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes reflected the scene of the charity concert that night. Under the soft light, Su Jun slightly hung a gentle and elegant smile from the corner of his mouth... His slender and powerful fingers were like elves flying on the black-and-white keys. At that time, he seemed to be the unity of piano people. Nothing in the world could separate each other.


    "It''s really charming..."


    "Right?!" Xiang night didn''t pay attention to Jane Mo''s expression, but grabbed her hand and begged, "sister Mo, I''m looking for you just for him."


    "Huh?"


    Xiang night smiled brightly. "Su Junli will have his first solo concert in Los Angeles next month. Sister mo... You can get me two tickets..." she said, holding Jian Mo''s hand and shaking it coyly, "sister Mo, sister mo..."


    Jane Mo was unable to laugh or cry and wanted to refuse. However, seeing that Xiang night''s elf''s eyes were full of longing for the world, she was greedy, "I just asked for you, can you get it, I can''t guarantee."


    "Good!" Xiang Wanyi heard it and hurriedly answered, "thank you, sister mo."


    Jane Mo smiled. Just when she wanted to say something, her mobile phone rang, showing that it was Mr. g... looking at the night, she picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    Because Xiang night was still in front of her, she was not so bored. She just said, "Hello, Jane Mo!"


    Gu Beichen frowned at once, and then said coldly, "I''ll be in Los Angeles at seven. Come and pick me up!"

 Chapter 59

    Before Jane Mo had time to speak, there was a hanging up sound of "Dudu" on the phone. She was a little stunned. She didn''t know what Gu Beichen meant.


    Her car hasn''t been taken back yet. According to Su Junli, the collision wasn''t very serious, but it hasn''t been repaired for more than ten days... However, she''s not in a hurry. It''s inconvenient to go to work.


    But pick up


    Don''t Gu Beichen usually send his car directly to the parking lot of the airport?


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and dialed back, but she had prompted to turn off


    Pie your mouth, Jian Mo hasn''t thought through Gu Beichen''s nerve yet, the phone rings again... The tail number is "3719", which is called by Chu Zixiao.


    Then, before Chu Zixiao could speak, Jane Mo took the lead in opening her mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you tonight."


    Chu Zixiao paused slightly and said, "me too... So I called to make another appointment." then he suddenly frowned, "you..." his voice hesitated, "... Can''t it be because of Beichen?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo answered. Now that we all know our relationship, she has nothing to hide. "Just now he called me and asked me to pick up the plane."


    Chu Zixiao was silent again. A touch of bitterness spilled from the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll pick you up first, and then go to the airport together."


    Hearing a touch of sour and astringent in his tone, Jian Mo knew that this was arranged by Gu Beichen... He secretly scolded the man''s childish behavior in his heart and answered, "OK."


    After work, Chu Zixiao came to pick up Jian Mo and went to the airport. At the beginning, the atmosphere between the two seemed to be a little stiff, and no one spoke.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t break the silence until he got on the highway to the airport, "foam..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo glanced at him.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo and his eyes fell back in front. "You," he said slightly, "how are you now?" Beichen has never been interested in women. The only time he was interested in women was many years ago.


    Jane Mo slowly lay back on the seat. The wind in Los Angeles in autumn was a little cold. She closed the window and slowly said, "it''s good."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo again and felt a little heavy, "if... I mean if," his voice was low and dull, "if Beichen let you go, can we start again?"


    Jane Mo''s heart was heavy and depressed. Her eyes fell on the appearance of the airport getting closer and closer in front. There was not much emotion in her voice and said, "Zixiao, I can''t go back... No matter why we separated at the beginning, I''m now your little aunt morally and ethically!"


    Chu Zixiao''s hand suddenly clenched the steering wheel, because he used too much strength to make a "quack" sound.


    What can be more ironic than the fact that a lover who once wanted to fall in love and stay together for a lifetime has become his own little aunt?


    "Mo Mo, why did we get here?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was filled with solemn sadness. "At the beginning, it was this airport. You once said you would wait for me..." there was something cracked on Junyi''s face, and his heart was torn.


    I thought everything was her fault. Her inexplicable breakup made him hate for two years!


    But in the end, whether she knows it or not, uncle Jane''s death has something to do with the Chu family... Does fate make people? Maybe


    Jane Mo didn''t answer. Some things don''t need answers, because there is no answer at all.


    The car stopped at the parking space, and Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo silently arrived at the VIP pick-up port all the way


    The airport broadcast heard that the plane from Binhai city to Los Angeles had landed. After waiting for more than ten minutes, people came out one after another.


    From a distance, Gu Beichen saw Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo standing side by side. Their faces were stiff one by one. That feeling... Made him uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jing thinks that Chen Shao can''t find happiness for himself. What he says is to help his nephew and little aunt cut the mess quickly, but he looks like Chen Shao is more upset.


    "That..." Xiao Jing thought he''d better stay away from the war. "I''ll send the information to Susan first." then he nodded slightly with Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao and walked away.


    "Mom said she would go home for dinner after picking you up..." Chu Zixiao behaved as usual, as if there was no Jian Mo around.


    Gu Beichen answered, and the eagle''s eyes slipped over Jian Mo indifferently


    Jane Mo just sipped her lips and didn''t say anything.


    On the way back, Chu Zixiao drove alone. Gu Beichen drove the Spyker parked at the airport carrying Jian Mo, and the front and rear two cars drove to Lishan villa.


    "Are you unhappy to pick me up?" Gu Beichen asked coldly, breaking his silence.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled brightly, "how can it be?! it''s an honor to pick you up!"


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at Jian Mo, and the speed accelerated


    Jane Mo suddenly leaned forward and fell back on the seat because she didn''t prevent it... She stared at Gu Beichen and asked, "ah Chen, do you smell anything in the car?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, as if waiting for Jane Mo to continue.


    Jane Mo looked serious, but she pursed a forbearing smile, "sour... What a big sour taste... It''s the same as the vinegar jar!"


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, and the ink pupil became deep. "You mean I''m jealous?"


    "I didn''t say..." Jane Mo smiled and spread to the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s side eyes looked at Jian Mo, who had been shaking his waist and legs with a smile. His cold, carved face suddenly coagulated, and the lines were stiff together.


    Jian Mo saw his taut facial lines and smiled, "ah Chen, aren''t you happy? I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m very happy to see you now..." she raised her body slightly, regardless of Gu Beichen''s driving and a flattering kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Beichen''s stiff facial lines obviously eased for a few minutes, but he still stretched deliberately and snorted coldly, "I''ll help you recognize the reality earlier..." he gave a slight meal, and his low voice was filled with some indifference, "Jane Mo, you''ve always been smart."


    Jane Mo''s heart sank. She didn''t know whether it was to hide her inner panic. She leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, "I''m not a person who will miss the past..."


    Otherwise, she would not be able to throw herself into his arms after losing her body.


    She didn''t care what purpose he married her for. She just knew that this man came to her like a God in her most difficult time.


    In fact, as a husband, in addition to his scandal, Gu Beichen is really good to her.


    The last time I waited for the door, there was scald cream. Neither she nor he mentioned it, but... She was really moved.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Jian Mo''s words clearly showed that he should be comfortable, but... Why did he feel a little uneasy when he said he wouldn''t miss it?


    Don''t miss, doesn''t that mean that one day she will be separated from him, and she will immediately throw herself into the arms of others and don''t miss him?!


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s mood is even worse

 Chapter 60

    Since Chu Zixiao came back, he made an appointment to have dinner together. However, he didn''t have this opportunity until he came back for a month


    At the dinner table, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin, as always, Gu Beichen got used to his cold face. Except when he was in bed, Jian Mo saw him look like a beast. At other times, it was such a face that seemed to have hit Botox.


    Chu Zixiao was a little silent on the whole dinner table... As a famous debater, he didn''t talk much except in court. Of course, except when I was with Jane Mo at school.


    When Jian Mo went to school, she was a cold and arrogant person. Chu Zixiao teased her most of the time... But now the atmosphere is wrong. It seems that the dinner table is not only home, but also work.


    Gu family has deep-rooted influence in Los Angeles, especially in the city, no one can shake the Emperor Group... Although Chu group is also a large company, it still depends on the emperor in many projects.


    It''s a pity that Gu Beichen refused to recognize his relatives and decided to kill in the mall... He never showed mercy.


    In a few words, Chu tianqin''s wishful thinking was prevaricated by Gu Beichen


    "Are you free in the evening?" Chu Zixiao interrupted, and his eyes fell on Gu Beichen. "Go and have a drink?"


    "OK." Gu Beichen responded to the sound and looked at Jian Mo, who had always been at ease to eat, "go together in the evening?"


    "No, I have to go to work tomorrow..." Jane Mo said naturally, but she didn''t find a little coquettish in her voice.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "sit back later, huh?"


    Jian Mo sighed and could only compromise


    Her performance was as usual, but everything fell into Chu Zixiao''s eyes and was a little dazzling... He couldn''t understand the composition of the two people acting opposite. It was still like this on weekdays, but he knew Jane mo.


    The unconscious coquetry made him resist to think about the real reason


    After dinner, Gu CI called Gu Beichen to one side to talk. Jian Mo went to the living room to eat fruit and wait.


    "Can''t that project really help your brother-in-law?" Gu Ci''s voice was a little dignified. "Beichen, you know, if Chu can''t win this project this time, the stock ups and downs will be very serious..."


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands copying his pockets. The eagle''s eyes fell deeply in the distance. There was no half emotion on his cold, carved face and said, "business is business. If the emperor depends on nepotism, I''m afraid he can''t come to today."


    Gu CI frowned. "The fourth and fifth phases of Yujing lake are now ending. If things are not solved, the hole can''t be filled... Beichen, you should know what will happen."


    Gu Beichen frowned at Gu CI in an instant. His eyes looked at Gu CI deeply. His voice overflowed with a trace of cold: "elder sister, are you threatening me?"


    "Beichen, you know it''s not..." Gu CI frowned and couldn''t see the actual age on his well maintained face. "But if the foundation of phase VI of Yujing lake can''t be laid, the media will keep staring... Sooner or later, things will still make mistakes."


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and looked into the distance. A cold smile spilled over his thin lips, "since the eldest sister said things with this thing... Good!"


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s answer, Gu Ci''s eyes overflowed with joy. However, he was frozen by what he said in an instant.


    "Exchange your 5% shares for the Emperor..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil overflowed with light. "Not only this project, the emperor will bear the early start-up funds of phase VI of Yujing lake!"


    This is a win-win situation, but Gu CI also knows... He wants to gradually close the emperor''s shares.


    "What Dad hasn''t done for so many years, Beichen, are you going to fulfill grandpa''s wish?" Gu Ci''s voice looked at Gu Beichen with a slight tremor.


    Gu Beichen turned around and looked at Gu CI. "Elder sister, you should understand that I have to do this!" he said slightly. He then said, "I''ll ask Susan to draw up the equity transfer agreement. If elder sister wants to understand, I''ll wait for you in the emperor." then he turned back to the villa, picked up Jian Mo and played blues with Chu Zixiao.


    From beginning to end, there was no sympathy on his indifferent face


    Jane Mo is the first time to come to blues. This is a private club. Most of them are places where Los Angeles celebrities hide wine... It''s convenient to come and have a drink.


    She stood in Gu Beichen''s private wine cellar and watched a wide range of wines placed in a space of 200 square meters. The corners of her mouth twitched


    This is called... Money is willful!


    Jane Mo took it with her, well... The 1976 treasure Latour.


    Before he could appreciate this wine worth more than 300000, his hand suddenly emptied, and then another wine fell... Jian Mo looked at the light yellow wine in his hand and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Aren''t you going to work tomorrow? Just drink champagne." Gu Beichen said and directly put the bottle of Latour back on the wine rack.


    "It''s as if it''s for my good..." Jane Mo glanced at the bottle of wine greedily and whispered, "stingy."


    Gu Beichen leaned on the wine rack, thin lips shallow Yang, "stingy?"


    "Hum!" Jane Mo looked at the sparkling wine in her hand and snorted. Don''t say how cute it was.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and suddenly became deep and bottomless. When Jian Mo felt that the atmosphere seemed hot, he had been kissed on the wine cabinet


    Chu Zixiao came over with a bottle of wine just selected in his hand. Looking at the two people who kissed completely selflessly, the position of his heart suddenly hurt... A touch of self mockery and grief slipped across the corners of his mouth.


    He should have turned around, but at that moment, like a fool, he watched his little uncle whom he admired most from childhood kiss with the only woman who moved his heart in his life.


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo was smothered by Gu Beichen and wanted to push him away.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes dimmed, then slipped a smile, but he didn''t let go of Jian mo... Until Chu Zixiao turned and went to the aisle on the other side, he slowly let go of Jian Mo who was about to suffocate.


    Jane Mo gasped. Her face was crimson because of lack of oxygen. She was particularly charming under the light


    "Oh, I regret it."


    Jane Mo''s breath is not stable yet. She just looks up at Gu Beichen suspiciously. She doesn''t know what he regrets.


    "You shouldn''t allow Zixiao to come over, you should go home directly..." Gu Beichen came forward quietly, his thin lips slightly scratched an ambiguous smile in Jian Mo''s ear, slowly overflowing the second half of the sentence, "... Put you in the right place!"

 Chapter 61

    Because the lips were very close to the ears, as Gu Beichen spoke, thin lips kept teasing the skin on Jian Mo''s ears, and the hot air spread a piece. Coupled with his flirting words... Suddenly, her face "Teng" became more red.


    "Can''t the women outside feed you?" Jane Mo gasped and fanned her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow raised an evil radian, and nodded seriously. "It''s one thing whether to feed or not, mainly..." his eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, and his voice was also low for a few minutes, "... There are no more tricks than you."


    Jane Mo''s face turned more red in an instant. They used to get along like this in private on weekdays, but now in the wine cellar, it''s mainly... Chu Zixiao is still there!


    Feeling Jian Mo''s shame, Gu Beichen didn''t continue to tease her. He got up and took her hand and went out together.


    A bottle of red wine, a bottle of Champagne... Two top men tasted red wine gracefully and nobly, but Jian Mo drank champagne with basically no wine precision. It''s also inappropriate to think about it.


    Gu Beichen estimated that she was "pathetic", took a cup and poured some for her, "try it?!"


    "No, I have to go to work tomorrow. I''d better drink less..." Jane Mo turned her face and even snorted.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "well, I''ll see if you consciously... Deliberately test." he said, had taken back the cup he handed over, and then leaned against his lips to drink by himself.


    Jane Mo immediately hates her teeth. It''s not that she is greedy for wine, but the best red wine is rare. Naturally, she also yearns... She stares at Gu Beichen, and she continues to drink champagne in her arms.


    Chu Zixiao sat opposite and looked at Jian Mo deeply. Finally, more sour Chu overflowed from the bottom of his eyes... Beichen let him see clearly that even if he divorced Mo Mo, he wouldn''t have a chance?


    He knows Mo Mo... If she wasn''t with someone she knows very well, she wouldn''t show these little coquettishness at all.


    No matter what she got married for, has she been attracted to Beichen now?


    Secretly mocking himself, Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s elegant and evil charm like Satan... How many women don''t like such a man?!


    Jane Mo didn''t know what Chu Zixiao was thinking. Even, she didn''t feel embarrassed when the three people chatted. Why, she didn''t think... Or she forgot to think at all.


    "Do you have any plans to come to the emperor''s lawyer group?" Gu Beichen lazily overlapped his slender legs, grabbed the hand of the red wine cup and put it on his legs at will, with indifferent eyes.


    "I mainly focus on criminal defense, and commercial defense is not my category." Chu Zixiao shook his head and said.


    Gu Beichen smiled. "Sooner or later, he will pick up Chu''s family and plan to stay in the legal world all his life?"


    Chu Zixiao was silent and looked at Gu Beichen deeply. "It''s not a day or two for you to stare at Chu... Pick it up? How to pick it up?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, but that smile was dangerous.


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen and didn''t expect that his mind would hit his family... But on second thought, how many mergers and acquisitions have he completed, large and small, since he took over the emperor group? There are many nepotism in it... When she thinks about it, she doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    Jian Mo is not interested in the problems that Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen are talking about. He is a little bored. He is so sleepy that he doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was already in Gu Beichen''s arms


    "Ah Chen..." hem''s soft voice spilled over Jian Mo''s lips, showing a coquettish and angry flattery.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart was suddenly stung. In the bleary haze, her subconscious voice was used to it, which made him feel like something was blocked in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about the rest later," Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and raised his eyes when he said, "but... Zixiao, you can weigh some things yourself. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for not reading love."


    Chu Zixiao was silent, just looking at Jian Mo in a dull mood.


    Jian Mo was completely awakened by Gu Beichen''s cold words, and then suddenly she was still in the Blues


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes glanced at Jian Mo suddenly uncomfortable, then turned around and hugged her and left the blues.


    On the way back, Jane Mo was silent... She didn''t know when she fell asleep or what the two people finally talked about, but Gu Beichen''s mood behind him was obviously angry.


    Silence all the way filled the narrow carriage with dignity until the car stopped at lanzeyuan and they got off the car


    Just after entering the house, Jane Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen on the wall.


    Jane Mo was puzzled by Gu Beichen''s mood, but she thought that they had not been together for many days, and responded to him enthusiastically


    "Back... Back to the bedroom..." Jian Mo gasped for an opportunity to speak hard.


    The voice of "tearing" came next. After Jian Mo secretly mourned for the clothes she had only worn once, she had been pressed on the sofa by Gu Beichen.


    The next day, when the lazy sunshine in early autumn was reflected in the bedroom through the gap of the curtain, Jian Mo woke up in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Ah Chen, good morning..."


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and pecked at Jian Mo''s lips, "morning!"


    "It''s nice to wake up and see you!" Jane Mo said softly.


    He got up and went to the bathroom to wash. When he came out, he asked, "your car hasn''t been repaired yet?"


    "Let''s go and open it today..." Jane Mo generously opened the quilt, didn''t mind that she didn''t wear anything, and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are bright and deep. Jian Mo''s figure is the kind of perfect one. There are places where there should be meat, and there is no more fat... Plus his beautiful face, he will definitely live up to the title of the school flower of Luoyang University in that year.


    "Take you to the subway station later?"


    Jane Mo had already walked to the bathroom. When she looked back, she said with a smile: "you''re the best..." she was not afraid to die, and then she quickly flashed into the bathroom when Gu Beichen''s wolf like eyes overflowed.

 Chapter 62

    Jane Mo took a taxi directly to the garage after work. The cost exceeded five figures when she checked out!


    "Why is it so high?" asked Jane Mo in amazement.


    The man in the garage turned his eyes helplessly, "Miss, the front face of your car is concave, and the engine is good without major events..."


    Jane Mo stared, "isn''t it not serious?"


    "Didn''t you drive the car?" the repairman looked at Jian Mo suspiciously. "According to that degree, the other party''s car must have hit badly..."


    Jane Mo''s heart trembled because of the repairman''s words, not because of the money, but because the other party might hit him badly.


    She took out her card to settle the repair fee and drove away... However, as soon as she got out of the repair shop, she stopped, grabbed the steering wheel and turned a little white.


    After taking the bag and turning out the mobile phone, Jian Mo hurriedly called Su Junli... He said it wasn''t serious that day.


    The phone rang and no one answered. At the moment when she was about to hang up automatically, Su Jun picked it up.


    "Foam?"


    Jian Mo''s breath was slightly dignified, "Jun Li, I just drove the car out of the garage..."


    "Oh?" Su Jun said softly, "isn''t it a big deal?"


    Jian Mo frowned and listened to Su Junli''s voice. It was obvious that he didn''t know that the car hit seriously. "Junli was hit by my car that night... Is it really all right?"


    Su Junli chuckled, "what can I do?"


    Jane Mo was silent and just said, "the people in the garage said that the other party''s car was badly hit..."


    "Do you believe them?" Su Junli''s voice was soft and comfortable from beginning to end, "Mo Mo, no matter light or heavy, as long as people are fine. Besides, they don''t say it''s more serious. How can they pit your car repair fee?"


    Jane Mo breathed out, and she thought so. In fact, she called just to ask if someone is okay... As long as they are okay, it''s okay.


    Su Jun hung up the phone, turned and looked at the man sitting not far away, then walked forward, "Mr. Liang, I can give you the money this time, but how can you guarantee that there will be no next time?"


    "That''s hard to say, I can''t guarantee..." Liang Zichao snorted, "Mr. Su, you know, my friend was hit by that woman, and the doctor said it''s hard to say about the sequelae."


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly, and his warm face showed indifference. He never liked greedy people, "so... Are you going to turn this into a bottomless hole?"


    "I don''t like Mr. Su''s words," said Liang Zichao with a disgusting smile. "You are a celebrity in Los Angeles. Where do we little people dare to make things big?" his voice was sarcastic, "but my friend was hit in the end. If Mr. Su doesn''t care, I have to go to Xiangyu to find Miss Jane."


    Su Jun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. It''s no surprise that Liang Zichao knew where Jian Mo and she worked... He came here prepared today.


    "If you can''t guarantee that this is the last time, I won''t give you a penny."


    He was threatened, which encouraged his arrogance and brought endless trouble.


    Liang Zichao turned his eyes. "OK... Buy it now, 300000! No..." he quickly changed his mouth, "500000! Give my friend 500000, and it''s over..."


    "Fifty thousand!" Su Junli said coldly.


    As soon as Liang Zichao heard this, he immediately widened his eyes, "50000? Impossible!"


    Su Jun sneered at Leng without saying anything. He got up and wanted to leave


    "Wait!" Liang Zichao hurriedly shouted Su Junli.


    Su Jun left, stopped, turned to look at Liang Zichao and said, "if you agree, I''ll write you a check... If you disagree, whatever you do, I''ll accompany you. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you... If the Su family really wants to shut up, there are ways."


    Liang Zichao saw that Su Junli was real and was afraid that 50000 would be gone. Although he was not satisfied, he could only compromise


    Su Junli didn''t write him a check right now, but said coldly, "I''ll be here tomorrow morning and I''ll give you the money. However, just in case, I''ll bring you an agreement to sign..."


    Liang Zichao stood up, "what agreement?"


    Su Junli smiled, but his smile was cold and frozen in the corners of his mouth. "Of course, you don''t have any chance to threaten the agreement between me and her..." he put down his words indifferently, and he turned and left the tea restaurant.


    "Shit, what!" Liang Zichao scolded bitterly after Su Jun left. "A broken agreement wants to send me? Dream!" he kicked the chair, turned and went into an elegant box on the side.


    "Ah Heng, it''s really the same as you expected..." Liang Zichao cracked with a smile. "It seems that we''ll spend money to find the right owner in the future."


    Jane stringer played with his mobile phone and said with a bad smile: "I didn''t expect my sister to be able to recruit..." he clicked on the photo of Gu Beichen holding Jane Mo for medical treatment before opening a chapter.


    Others may not know who Gu Beichen is holding in his hand, but it''s his sister. How can he not recognize it?


    His sister is still very powerful now. She not only has a good relationship with Su Junli, but also has hooked up with Gu Beichen''s special help. She can''t tell if she has an affair with Gu Beichen.


    "Hey, what do you think?" Liang Zichao met Jian Heng. "Go to Yuncheng casino to play with the money tomorrow?"


    "Less than..."


    "No, the hands itch badly." Liang Zichao couldn''t hear Jane truss say, and rubbed his hands.


    Jane stringer stared at him, "it''s only 50000, not enough to go back and forth... Get more together."


    "Alas, Su Junli is not a good stubble. It is estimated that he can''t cheat so much at one time."


    Jian Chang''s sight became deeper. "If we don''t find Su Junli... We need to find a richer owner." he said with a deep smile, "wait, you have to get hundreds of thousands of flowers first."


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was a little cloudy and the sun was not so warm.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly at the document bag sent to him by the express, turned it over several times and didn''t open it.


    Susan just made coffee. Seeing that Xiao Jing had been staring at the express documents, she put a cup of coffee in front of him. "What?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head, "no sender." as he said, he tore open the file bag and took out the contents... Several photos.


    Xiao Jing was more and more confused. He picked up the photos and looked at them. They were all from the scene of the car accident


    Suddenly, he looked at a few photos again... Even if he didn''t look carefully, but when he looked carefully, the car that caused the accident was Jian Mo''s.


    "What''s the matter?" Susan looked at Xiao Jing''s face and said half jokingly, "can''t it be a threat?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t answer, but began to look through the document bag again. There was a piece of paper in it... It was a letter, not handwritten, but printed.


    The intention is obvious, indicating that Jane Mo hit him and asked for money, or sue her!


    Xiao Jing packed the photos back into the file bag, got up directly and went to Gu Beichen''s office... Don''t say how threatened it was. Just because the other party misunderstood himself as Miss Jane''s boyfriend, he felt it necessary to report to Chen Shao.


    He doesn''t want to be deducted another 30% of the year-end bonus by the boss who is careful and doesn''t admit something!


    When Xiao Jing entered the office, Gu Beichen was approving documents. He came forward and put the information bag on the desk. His figure said slightly: "Chen Shao, Miss Jane has been threatened..."

 Chapter 63

    Gu Beichen looked at those photos, and the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless... Finally, he looked at the printed letter and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chen Shao, do you need to deal with it?" Xiao Jing asked cautiously, looking at Gu Beichen''s face.


    "About!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips faintly spilled a word, which made people unable to hear his mood at the moment.


    Xiao Jing is the person who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. One word, he already knows what he wants to do, "OK. I''ll do it now..." then, he has turned and left the office with the printed paper with contact information.


    At night, the underground heavy metal bar still heard harsh roaring music in the silent night, and the red men and green women on the dance floor burned themselves with the music.


    Here, there is no day-to-day trouble, only crazy vent!


    Devil''s kiss, a notorious dark place in Los Angeles. There are unknown transactions here, but it has always been able to stand in an international metropolis such as Los Angeles. It can be imagined that the backstage has a strong hardness.


    Gu Beichen sat in a box, his slender legs overlapping at will, and his hand on his legs was holding an unlit cigarette


    In the dark corner of the light, he was like a devil hidden in the night, waiting for his prey to be swallowed up at any time.


    "Dang... Da... Dang... Da..."


    The sound of the steel lighter opening and closing was particularly treacherous in the empty box. The man on the opposite sofa felt a treacherous and violent sense of oppression, which almost made him forget his heartbeat.


    "How much do you want?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Liang Zichao swallowed it secretly. Since he came in, he didn''t see who was sitting opposite. However, his arrogance made him a little shorter.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand..." Liang Zichao tried to calm his voice.


    Gu Beichen slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and his eyes were slightly drooping, "not much..." the two light words showed a smile that he couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    Liang Zichao was suddenly surprised and hurriedly said, "I mean, 500000 a month..."


    Xiao Jing stood aside and smiled. Chen Shao hates greedy people most... If it''s only 500000, maybe it''s really given. That''s not enough money to buy Miss Jane a tire for the next car.


    "500000 a month for me... It''s just a meal." Gu Beichen raised his hand, put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it immediately.


    The faint light of the fire made Liang Zichao see Gu Beichen for a moment. It was just a glance. He felt that the man''s eyes were cold and deep. They didn''t look like the world, just like those coming out of hell, which made people cool in an instant.


    "Well, what do you mean..." although Liang Zichao was afraid, he couldn''t resist the greed at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a smile, which showed the danger of sneering, "you said... How much is the life of you and the one behind you worth?"


    Liang Zichao didn''t react for a moment, but looked at the virtual shadow opposite.


    Gu Beichen leaned over slightly, motioned for Liang Zichao to stretch out his hand, and then twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand


    "Ah" screamed. Liang Zi was so hot that he wanted to retract his hand. However, Xiao Jing quickly pressed his wrist.


    Gu Beichen slowly got up, lay back on the sofa, looked at Liang Zichao''s twisted face because it was hot, and said coldly, "it only takes 100000 to buy your life!"


    Liang Zichao was shocked and subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand.


    Xiao Jing seems a little thin, but he has great strength... He suddenly grabbed the area, and Liang Zichao has been pressed on the table. How can the people trained by the Dragon owl be so "approachable" on the surface?


    Gu Beichen looked at the scene indifferently, and his voice overflowed his thin lips coldly. "Never, no one can threaten me, okay?"


    "Ah -" Liang Zichao cried out in pain, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Beichen rekindled a cigarette, took a sip, and the smoke spit out his thin lips. "If you want to talk, let your friend come and talk to me!" he gave a slight meal. "I only give you ten minutes! If he doesn''t come... I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    At the right time, Xiao Jing let Liang Zichao go and looked at him indifferently.


    Liang Zichao shuddered. "My friend is still... Still... Still in hospital..." he boldly said what Jian Heng taught him, "I just want to get the money to pay the medical expenses."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen chuckled, "well... How about you go in with your friend?"


    At the same time, Xiao Jing grabbed Liang Zichao''s hair and knocked at the front tea table... Only to hear a loud bang, and the glass tea table broke.


    "Ah -" the terrible cry came through a wail. Liang Zichao only felt that something sticky had blurred his sight, and the pain was overwhelming in an instant.


    Gu Beichen watched Liang Zichao roll on the ground indifferently, and his body curled up in pain. He looked at Xiao Jing with some disgust, "tut Tut, it''s too heavy."


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes secretly, and in his heart, he feigned Gu Beichen, the bloodthirsty and indifferent master, and slowly said, "seeing the blood, Chen Shao... Why don''t you use 30% of the year-end bonus to calm me down?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "It''s only a few thousand yuan for his medical expenses. Your 30% year-end bonus can exceed one million. It''s inappropriate."


    "...." Xiao Jing was speechless. Chen Shao, is it really good for you to be so stingy?


    Gu Beichen put down his overlapping legs, and the burning cigarette butts were flicked by him. They just fell on the back of Liang Zichao''s hand covering his forehead. When he heard a dull sound, he said indifferently: "I won''t give you any money... If you want to threaten Jian Mo, just continue."


    Then he took a cold step and wanted to leave


    Gu Beichen stopped when he crossed Liang Zichao curled up on the ground, slightly tilted his head, lowered his eyes, looked down at him and said, "some people, you can''t touch... If you''re not afraid of death, you can challenge my bottom line."


    After all, he didn''t stay for more than a minute and left, just like there was some garbage in the box that he disliked


    Xiao Jing left to deal with the follow-up. Chen Shao came forward in person. You can imagine how angry he was at this threat... This person can''t find anyone to threaten. Can you find Mrs. Gu? It''s death!


    "Oh, tell me, you''re short of money. Why do you have to offend some people who can''t?" Xiao Jing''s tone was a little helpless. "I can''t go back to rest after you. It''s also very frustrating!"


    Gu Beichen drove all the way to lanzeyuan. Los Angeles at night is like a magic city in a gorgeous coat. When you fall, you are always driven by interests.


    She opened the door and entered the house. Jane Mo curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. The TV was still on


    Xu was a little noisy, or Jian Mo slept relatively shallow. She opened her bleary eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. In her voice, she said, "ah Chen, you''re back..."


    At that moment, Gu Beichen felt a kind of warmth in his heart... It was wonderful to have someone waiting for you in the house.

 Chapter 64

    Jian Mo got up, greeted Gu Beichen, hooked his neck, and his cheek was close to his strong chest. He was particularly bored... It was like a wronged child seeking the comfort of the closest person.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen felt something wrong with Jane Mo and asked softly.


    Jane Mo shook her head in his arms and her voice was stuffy. "It''s all right, just miss you..." she pressed close to him and listened to his strong heartbeat. That sense of security calmed her uneasy mood all night.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously circled Jian Mo''s body, and his thin lips raised a warm radian. "Generally, when you miss me, you have little thoughts... Say, what happened?"


    "Nothing." Jane Mo shook her head in Gu Beichen''s arms, and her voice became more and more stuffy.


    Driving home in the afternoon, although Su Junli said that there was nothing wrong with the car accident that day, she was particularly upset at the thought of what the people in the garage said.


    She didn''t care before. She didn''t see the crashed car when she woke up. Even... The owner of the crashed car didn''t know who it was.


    Before, she didn''t think about it and didn''t think there would be any major event, but now the more she thinks about it, the more she feels flustered... One night, she was in no mood and kept adjusting the TV station on the sofa. In fact, she didn''t see anything.


    At that moment, she had never had hope. Gu Beichen was around. As if she could feel at ease if he was around.


    He didn''t go upstairs, so he waited foolishly... Thinking that he might not say and would come back to lanze garden.


    The moment she was awakened by the sound of opening the door, Jane Mo was more than the position of her heart in a moment of joy that she had never had before. She was so ready to move that she almost forgot her reaction.


    "Has the car been repaired?" Gu Beichen asked with a slightly deep guide.


    Jane nodded, "I don''t want to drive this car..." thinking that it might be a big accident that night, she resisted the car.


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen said faintly, with some unknown doting. "I''ll have someone send another one tomorrow."


    "Don''t..." Jane Mo raised her eyes, fanned her long eyelashes and said, "now I''m wearing luxury goods all over. I''ve been gossip. When I drive a luxury car back, I don''t know what news will appear."


    Gu Beichen rubbed his belly at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, with an obsidian like ink pupil. "You are Mrs. Gu. What are you afraid to say?"


    Jane Mo put her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck and kissed him with a beautiful smile, "but others don''t know, I''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, your gossip girlfriend will be jealous and come to trouble me later."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "I think you''re afraid of exposure..." he said. He slipped through the hot evil spirit in the depths of his ink pupil, picked up Jane Mo and walked upstairs to the bedroom.


    "You haven''t taken a bath yet..." when Gu Beichen threw Jian Mo on the bed, she said coyly.


    Gu Beichen pressed down, "wash after finishing... Let''s wash together!" he added, and his thin lips had fallen on Jian Mo''s eyebrows.


    Jane Mo was a little itchy by him. "Ah Chen, I like you..." she said with some disgust.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. His arms supported Jane Mo''s sides and looked up slightly. His eyes were deep and looked at her, "today''s mouth is so sweet. It seems that he can''t serve you well..."


    When the words fell, Gu Beichen immediately leaned down, grabbed Jane Mo''s mouth and kissed her fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    Jian truss looked at Liang Zichao, whose head was wrapped like zongzi. His face was a little cold. After listening to his complaint, his sight was a little deep and showed a strange cold.


    "Shit, this is what you call getting more money?" Liang Zichao thought more and more angry, because his speech was too big and involved the wound on his forehead. He bared his teeth in pain.


    "Gu Beichen doesn''t do this. I still think it''s possible that he has nothing to do with Jian mo..." Jian Leng hissed, "but he did. I think he has a good relationship with my sister."


    "What if it''s good?" Liang Zichao roared, "the good result is that we''ve been counter threatened."


    The PigHead leaning sideways Liang Zichao, and his head was unable to tuckle. "Hum, we had the video of the accident that night. Those pictures are just backup. If he wants to see Jane''s lawsuit, I don''t mind." "slightly," besides, make complaints about Beichen, not Su Jun.


    Liang Zichao gently helped his forehead and endured the pain. Looking at Jian Heng, he smiled. "Jian Heng, you''re really cruel... Talk about your sister." after a slight meal, his eyes overflowed with obscene light, "in other words, your sister looks really good. Why don''t you turn back and let me..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jian Heng interrupted Liang Zichao''s mind. "Women... As long as you have money, when don''t you have it? If you really move Jian Mo, you won''t get money back."


    Liang Zichao also felt that it was true when Jian Heng said this. Although he still had ideas about his face and figure, he didn''t think deeply.


    "What''s next?"


    Jian Heng called out his mobile phone and looked at the road video clip where he got it from the little policewoman. He smiled, "of course, he made money from the gold master..." he said. He plugged his mobile phone into the computer, exported the video and saved it.


    Today, Liang Zichao was asked to mail those photos to Xiao Jing. The purpose was not him, but Gu Beichen... Sure enough, Gu Beichen arrived in the evening.


    If Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have an affair, it''s exciting to think about it


    She was sent to a strange man''s room by her own brother two years ago. After lingering, she lost her life for the first time.


    At the moment, Jane Mo, who is taking a mandarin duck bath with Gu Beichen and entangled in such a large Jacuzzi, never thought that two years later, her brother would start calculating her again.


    "I, I can''t..." Jian Mo reached the peak several times. She really couldn''t cope with Gu Beichen''s tireless attack and hurried to beg for mercy.


    Gu Beichen gnawed at Jian Mo''s smooth shoulder blade with his teeth, "dare you say I can''t?"


    Jane felt a pain and was about to cry, "I was wrong..."


    "Huh? That''s it?" Gu Beichen said lightly. His pretty eyebrows and eyes slightly picked an evil radian.


    Jian Mo scolded Gu Beichen as a "beast" and kissed him with a charming smile. "My husband is the best man!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s flattering appearance, and his thin lips raised an arc like nothing... He found that he was more and more greedy for the taste of this little woman.


    In fact, it''s good for her to be his wife.


    At night, Gu Beichen hugged Jane mo. she was afraid she was tired. In a moment, she fell asleep against his chest.


    When the night was as quiet as water, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated on the bedside table... He first picked up the mobile phone, then looked at the person in his arms, saw that she frowned slightly, then slept again, and put a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen gently twitched his arm out of bed, took his mobile phone to the terrace and answered, "how''s it handled?"

 Chapter 65

    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s respectful voice came over the phone, "all have been handled... Long Shao said that as long as the other party sends an email, he will be able to track the IP address."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, as if they were dyed with ink night halo, showing the danger of darkness, "what I want is foolproof."


    Xiao Jing could feel Gu Beichen''s anger even across the phone. He grinned and said, "we must be able to destroy all the things in the car accident that night."


    "Well." after Gu Beichen heard the guarantee, the frozen face line eased slightly, "wait, send someone to deal with the car. In addition, refit the car overnight and send it over."


    Xiao Jing wanted to cry. He wanted to go home and sleep... Unfortunately, he didn''t dare!


    "Chen Shao, I''ll do it now..."


    Alas, who calls him a worker?! The boss helps the landlady deal with the aftermath. He should be diligent as an errand runner.


    The sun in Los Angeles still rises... The morning light cuts through the East. When the whole city sets a lazy light, a new day arrives as scheduled.


    Jane Mo looked at the car in the yard. It was obviously her own "broken car", but she didn''t know why. She always felt something wrong.


    For example, the steel ring of this tire doesn''t seem to be the same as before... Another example, the glass seems to have been treated, but it seems to be the same as before.


    "Why, waiting for me to send you?" Gu Beichen came out in a properly tailored dark blue suit. His eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo standing in front of her car in a daze.


    Jane Mo frowned and looked innocently at Gu Beichen. "I don''t know why, I always think my car is wrong."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen''s cold face was not half emotional.


    Jane Mo pointed to the steel ring of the car tire. "I remember it used to be like that plum blossom shape... How did it become a trident like the Mercedes Benz logo?"


    Gu Beichen glanced coldly at Jian Mo, and then looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight with a touch of contempt. "Your own car asked me? Who should I ask?" put down his words, he had an obvious sense of contempt for "people are going to be retarded, why can''t they be smart", and then turned on his Spyker in the state of Jian Mo''s teeth and claws


    Start, beautiful tail flick... And leave. Zhenzhener waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud.


    "Proud and indifferent men are terrible!" Jane Mo glanced. "Don''t be animals when you have the ability to be in bed..." she muttered, opened the door and got on the car.


    If there was something wrong with the tire at that time, then... Jane Mo felt even more strange when sitting in the driver''s seat, but she couldn''t tell what such a strange thing was.


    Start the car, the low sound of "Wuwu" shows the arrogant roar... Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly. Why does she think her "broken car" suddenly has the roar of a sports car?!


    Jane Mo drove all the way to the company in doubt. Whether it was starting or stopping, it seemed to be very smooth... More smooth than when she drove yesterday.


    Jian Mo doesn''t understand the car, and can only recognize the brands of several models at most... It also comes down to Gu Beichen''s changing the car every three days.


    Clearly felt something wrong with the car, but she just didn''t know what was wrong... Finally, she simply didn''t think about it.


    Xiao Jing looked at the data on the computer with two panda eyes. He didn''t know how many cups of coffee he had in the morning


    "Did you become a thief last night?" Susan couldn''t help asking Xiao Jing when she looked like she was dying.


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan with a long sigh... More than being a thief? It''s crazy.


    In order to destroy Jian Mo''s accident scene that night, he not only had to restore the scene to exchange fake for real, but also watched the car refitted... He forcibly turned a 100000 old car into a luxury car worth millions and tens of millions.


    This car has also become the most low-key luxury car in history... Wearing modern leather, it is completely the world''s top configuration!


    Braking alone costs a lot of money... You can definitely brake at the first time!


    Chen Shao is really trying hard for Jian mo... I just don''t know if Chen Shao feels that he is more and more different from Jian Mo recently.


    Sure enough, men, like women, can''t be too comfortable... If an opponent appears, it can stimulate some subconscious possessiveness.


    With the sound of "drop", Xiao Jing was shocked immediately and hurriedly ordered the developed e-mail... Looking at the e-mail, his original fatigue was swept away, and even his eyes overflowed with excitement.


    Susan knew as soon as she saw him that he must have done nothing good


    Xiao Jing didn''t care when Susan went to the secretary room, but his fingers quickly separated from the upper reaches of the keyboard. After a while, the people on the other side of the Dragon owl fed back the IP path.


    Xiao Jing called the phone, and long Xiao answered it himself. "How about long Shao?"


    The Dragon owl slightly hooked the corners of his lips. His cold and thin lips were cold and bloodthirsty. "Whether it''s a computer or any electronic device that will be connected to the computer, it will be implanted into a Trojan horse."


    "Chen Shao is relieved now..." Xiao Jing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Dragon owl''s eyes were slightly deep and asked coldly, "Beichen, is this a heart for Jane Mo?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "Long Shao, I think you have to ask Chen Shao about this question... I don''t count."


    Long Xiao''s eyes were light and deep. He didn''t say anything. He just hung up.


    Naturally, he would not ask what happened between Beichen and Jian mo. no matter why they were together or whether they could come to the end in the future, no one else could participate.


    Jane Mo swept away the haze after picking up the car last night. She was obviously relaxed today... Doing things with half the effort.


    The news gossip in the company these two days was also because Su junbei''s solo concert changed from Gu Beichen heat to Su Junli heat. Even there was a wave of "piano prince Su Junli playing the piano can make people pregnant" in Los Angeles.


    "Sister Mo, how''s my ticket?" Xiang night found a space and pulled Jane Mo and asked.


    After picking up the car yesterday, Jian Mo forgot. Seeing Xiang night looking forward to it, she could only call Su Junli in front of her face


    Su Junli was waiting for him at the tea restaurant where he met Liang Zichao yesterday. He got a call from Jian Mo, but he still picked it up


    "Is... Busy?" Jane Mo''s voice hesitated.


    "Not busy..." Su Junli smiled. His warm face was as comfortable as the sunrise outside. "What''s up?" he asked lightly.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiang night with his hands folded and asked helplessly, "well... I just want to ask, do you still have tickets for the concert?"


    Su Jun left to listen, and his warm eyes overflowed with a smile, "do you want to listen?"


    Jane Mo sipped her lips. "I think... But I heard it''s hard to get a ticket."


    "That''s for others..." Su Junli''s voice softened a little, "will you leave a VIP seat for you?"


    "No, no, I''ll just take my seat..." Jane Mo said hurriedly. "In fact, it''s mainly that I may need more tickets." she was a little embarrassed when she said this.


    "How many do you need?" Su Jun asked, avoiding the important.


    "Well... Three are good. If it''s difficult, two are OK..."


    "OK, I''ll leave you three." Su Jun answered.


    At the right moment, Liang Zichao came in with a duck tongue hat... Su Jun remained unchanged and said gently, "I have something to do at the moment. I''ll send you the ticket later, okay?"

 Chapter 66

    Jane Mo hung up the phone as soon as she heard that Su Junli had something to do and didn''t continue chatting.


    Su Junli heard the "beep beep" hang up sound in his mobile phone. Just then he slowly put down his mobile phone and looked at Liang Zichao who had already sat down opposite.


    Some accidents, under the brim of the hat, you can obviously see a little blood spilling from the place wrapped by gauze.


    The Su family has great influence in the north of Los Angeles. Although it is a cultural family, it doesn''t mean that the background of the Su family is really simple without any defects


    When he saw the injury on Liang Zichao''s forehead, he guessed whose masterpiece it was.


    Su Junli pushed a document bag forward, "sign it and I''ll give you a check."


    Liang Zichao didn''t move. He just put cold hiss on the corner of his mouth. Then he took out his mobile phone and called out the video clip and handed it to Su Junli. "Mr. Su, why don''t you take a look at this video first... Let''s talk about the price."


    Su Junli just glanced and knew it was the road screenshot at the scene of the accident that night. He snorted coldly, "have you heard of Chu Zixiao?"


    Liang Zichao frowned and wondered why Su Junli mentioned him.


    "What do you think is your chance of winning a lawsuit in the case of Chu debate?" Su Jun''s voice was indifferent from beginning to end.


    Liang Zi opened his mouth and was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Su Junli said indifferently, "whether it''s in court or in private... You''re not qualified to talk about conditions." his voice became colder and colder. He picked up his mobile phone and calmly deleted it in front of Liang Zichao, and even formatted the memory card directly.


    Liang Zichao didn''t care, but said with a sly smile: "Mr. Su, don''t you think there is no backup of this video?"


    Su Junli just smiles, very light and elegant... He is a master of psychology. At the moment, Liang Zichao has a chaotic state of mind. He can see it at a glance.


    "The last chance is for you, but it''s a pity..." Su Jun sniffed from Leng, "... You gave up!" then he took back the file bag, got up and went out.


    Liang Zichao was a little flustered. "Isn''t Mr. Su afraid that I''ll give the video to the police station?" his voice threatened. "You should know that this video clearly recorded that Miss Jane hit our car illegally."


    Su Junli stopped and deliberately paused for a few seconds to force Liang Zichao''s psychology. Then he turned around slightly and said coldly, "if... You have this video." he sneered and left without stopping.


    Early this morning, Xiao Jing called him and said that he knew it was him who sent Jian Mo to the hospital that night when he investigated the matter


    Referring to the threat, Xiao Jing called for the same purpose... Very simple, he just said that Gu Beichen would deal with it.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know what he thinks, but he can see that he is very interested in this matter... At least, he took the lead in considering Jian Mo''s feelings.


    He kept his promise when he came to the appointment. He thought... As long as Liang Zichao was willing to accept the contents of the contract, he didn''t mind giving Gu Beichen a check of 50000 in order to calm things down.


    Unfortunately, people''s greed is infinite!


    At the same time, Jian Heng found that there was something wrong with his mobile phone, and the previously stored video couldn''t be opened... He turned on the computer, but the video was also garbled, and then couldn''t be opened.


    At first, he didn''t think about anything, but this happened to several electronic terminals that stored videos... It''s strange if he hasn''t found anything yet.


    In his heart, Jian Heng hurried to find a professional IT staff, looked at the computer and found that he was hit by a Trojan horse... As long as he had used this IP address to surf the Internet, all electronic devices had been implanted.


    "Hit!" Jane truss snapped angrily, "can''t you recover?"


    The IT staff shook his head, "the other party is a program master, should be a hacker..." he said. He looked at Jian Heng suspiciously, "what kind of information should send such a powerful person?"


    Jane truss naturally didn''t give him what the final analysis was. After sending the people away, he hurriedly called Liang Zichao. After hearing that the video in his hand was deleted by Su Junli, he almost threw out his mobile phone.


    The top floor of emperor group.


    Xiao Jing takes care of Jian Heng''s affairs and knocks on Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Come in." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and his slender fingers drifted quickly on the keyboard. There were red and green lines of stock market trading on it, which changed slightly with his keystroke.


    Xiao Jing pushed the door and came in, "Chen Shao, it''s all handled..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but eagle eyes looked at the stock market trading chart... Stared at it for about a minute before pressing the Enter key.


    "Who is the man behind Liang Zichao?" Gu Beichen asked coldly. There was no look on his cold, carved face.


    "Jane yard!" Xiao Jing frowned when he spit out the name, "Miss Jane''s brother."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly became sharp. Mo Tong looked at Xiao Jing deeply and made his hair straight in his heart


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing hesitated to say, "that..." he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed fiercely over Xiao Jing, "wait for me, please say?!"


    Xiao Jing quickly shook his head... Are you kidding? He didn''t think his life was too long.


    "Chen Shao, Jian Heng may have been the real leaker of the Yujing Lake design two years ago..." Xiao Jing said. "It hasn''t been thoroughly investigated, but today, when tracking down the people behind Liang Zichao, I inadvertently saw some clues about what happened two years ago from the Trojan horse''s computer."


    After Gu Beichen heard this, he frowned slightly


    "In addition, I checked," Xiao Jing continued. "In the engineering company responsible for phase II of Yujing lake, there was a company called Yuanda, and the person in charge was Jian Zhanfeng!"


    Now, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown more tightly


    "What''s the relationship between Jane Zhanfeng and Jane Mo?" Gu Beichen asked coldly. When his eyebrows and eyes were frivolous, the eagle''s eyes overflowed with a faint light of horror.


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly, and then hardened his head and said, "father and daughter!"


    "...." Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. He didn''t expect that Jane Mo had such a relationship with the original thing.


    "Besides..." Xiao Jing obviously hesitated today. "On that unexpected night two years ago, Jian Mo was also at Sofia Hotel!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly cold and deep, "next... Do you want to tell me that the woman who quietly left that night was Jian Mo?"


    Xiao Jing quickly shook his head. "It''s too short. I haven''t checked yet..." he swallowed it secretly and said hard, "just, Chen Shao... If the person that night was really miss jane..."


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but slightly lowered his eyelids. There was an unspeakable complexity in his deep eyes... And there was a chill in this complexity.


    That night, he was framed by his second uncle... He ate fantasy drugs. That situation almost ruined him!


    If it weren''t for that woman, he would have been abandoned! Most importantly, it will fall into a situation that may be out of control


    The next day, the plum blossoms from the blood on the bed sheet made him crazy and wanted to know who the woman was... Unfortunately, the woman disappeared. No matter how he checked it, he couldn''t find it!


    "Check!" Gu Beichen''s voice coldly spilled over his thin lips.


    Jane Mo, if it happened to be you that night

 Chapter 67

    I called in the morning. In the afternoon, Su Junli asked someone to send the tickets for the concert


    Jane looked, all three are VIP seats.


    Xiang night was also surprised, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took two tickets and thanked Jane Mo all over, and then he showed off with his best friend.


    Jane Mo called Su Junli, "I got the ticket, thank you!"


    "Afraid of inconvenience to you, I didn''t send it in person..." Su Junli''s voice was soft, with a gentle smile and a slight meal, "Mo Mo, it''s my honor that you are willing to come to my concert..."


    "I''ll go!" Jian Mo looked at the ticket in her hand. For Su Junli''s consideration, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling. "I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    "OK." Su Jun leaned on the hood with one hand and looked ahead, "by the way, Grandpa said he would invite you to dinner at home."


    Jian Mo said, "master Su?"


    "Yes."


    "That..." Jane Mo was surprised. "Why did your grandpa call me to dinner?"


    Su Junli smiled and lowered his eyes. "Well, I guess I think you''re my girlfriend..." he half joked, and his eyebrows and eyes burst into a warm smile.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Didn''t you say... I''m married?"


    "Aren''t you a secret marriage?" Su Junli asked, smiling more.


    Jian Mo said "ha ha" and grinned: "this joke is not funny at all..."


    Su Jun lifted his eyes, "well, but it''s really just a joke..." his voice was soft and smiled, but his eyes gradually became deep.


    After so many years... She probably has no impression at all.


    But she forgot, but he and grandpa won''t forget.


    Jane Mo didn''t take Su Junli''s saying that old man Su wanted to invite her to dinner to heart. After hanging up, she found a text message stuffed in


    Mr. G: Mrs. Gu, would you like to have dinner together in the evening?


    Jian Mo looked at the message in a daze, and an unconscious but comfortable smile filled the corners of her mouth.


    She replied: I will feel very strange if you appear in front of me so often.


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply directly. After a while, just when Jian Mo thought he was busy or proudly waiting for her to take the initiative to send another text message, he called directly.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Gu Beichen''s voice was dangerously low.


    Jane Mo''s mouth opened. "How could it?!" her voice was sweet and angry. "I just wondered if your charm was gone and you couldn''t hook up with junior three and senior four... You can only pull me out recently."


    "How can there be so many little three and four..." Gu Beichen felt comfortable listening to Jian Mo''s voice. He didn''t feel it before. He seems to like it more and more recently. "Go south to celebrate his little girlfriend''s birthday and invite us over."


    I see


    Jane Mo said in her heart that there was no loss at all. It was a lie, although she was not interested in going out to dinner with Gu Beichen.


    But for two years, she and Gu Beichen calculated that they really didn''t eat out alone.


    Their relationship is basically reflected in bed


    It''s sad to think about it... It''s just a warm bed, isn''t it?!


    After work, Jane Mo drove back to lanze Park in the strange "modern" car. After changing simple but elegant clothes, she got on the Maserati newly bought by Gu Beichen


    The world of the rich, the poor, she doesn''t understand, but she can understand.


    In the end, they are all dignitaries. It''s a shame to drive a car all day and go out.


    The sports car is different from the regular car of Spyker. Jane Mo only thinks two words can describe... Pull the wind!


    The car roared all the way to the eastern suburb of Los Angeles, and finally stopped at a manor with pasture.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get out of the car, thinking that they should be people familiar with their relationship. Jian Mo has no affectation. He directly took Gu Beichen''s arm and walked inside shoulder to shoulder.


    "So quiet..." Jane Mo sighed with some doubt.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned at the sword eyebrow, "eh" made a sound, glanced at Jian Mo, and his deep eyes were looking at and wondering


    Jane Mo found that since she got on the bus, Gu Beichen had shown such an expression several times, "am I... Inappropriate to wear, or have I spent my makeup?"


    "No." Gu Beichen responded calmly.


    Jane Mo Ning''s eyes, "what have you been looking at me for?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, slowly turned around and looked at Jian Mo deeply. His thin lips moved back and forth. At last, he didn''t say anything, but then raised his feet and continued to move forward


    He wanted to ask about the Sofia Hotel two years ago, but... He felt abrupt.


    Jane Mo was surprised by Gu Beichen''s behavior. She wanted to ask, but she felt that the man was not human, so she endured curiosity and didn''t ask.


    Into the red tile house of the manor, there was no excitement in the imagination, and even... The atmosphere was a little dignified!


    Gu Beichen stood at the door with Jian Mo and looked at the mess inside. One of them frowned slightly and the other was stunned


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Beichen looked around for a week, and his sight finally fell on Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan, who has always been a playful smile, smiled at himself and said somewhat tired, "I''ll put the game back. Let''s break up today..." as he said, others were powerless and wanted to leave. The whole person was shrouded in self mocking sadness.


    Gu Beichen slightly sideways with Jian Mo and asks Lin to leave to the south. When he goes far, their eyes look back and forth at Li Yunze leaning on the column and the Dragon owl holding a cigarette.


    "Xiao Xiao went to celebrate her birthday with some friends and stood the pigeon to the south." Li Yunze explained, "today, I intend to propose to the South..."


    Therefore, there are no extra people at this birthday party, only their brothers... Lin Nan wants them to witness his love.


    There was a touch of melancholy sliding through her heart. Jian Mo looked at the mess in the room and the smashed cake... Even the light reflected by the sunset through the glass window sent out a colorful light.


    That diamond ring... It must be big!


    On the way back, Jane Mo was a little depressed. She couldn''t tell why... It was like something was blocking her heart.


    There is no woman who doesn''t fantasize about being proposed by her beloved... And there is no woman who doesn''t fantasize about putting on her wedding dress and holding the man in her heart to the other side of the red carpet


    Once, Chu Zixiao said... Wait for him for up to three years, and he will give her everything in three years!


    At that time, she was thinking that his proposal would be the most vulgar, putting a proposal ring in the food, or romantically pulling a roadside flower on the street and kneeling on one knee like that... Or, after an intimate waltz, he knelt down with her hand in combination with the violin and said affectionately: Jane Mo, marry me!


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and laughed at herself... How beautiful the imagination is, how cruel the reality is!


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and the eagle''s eyes were sharp and deep.


    Jane Mo didn''t find Gu Beichen''s expression, but answered subconsciously: "it''s a pity... I thought I could witness a romantic proposal!"

 Chapter 68

    The car stopped at the red light. Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. Her face clearly said loss, which has nothing to do with pity!


    It seemed that he could guess what she was losing without thinking... And such an idea made him very uncomfortable.


    All the way to lanze garden, Gu Beichen stopped the car and got out of the car and walked into the house


    Jane Mo Xu was trapped in her own thoughts for too long and didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Beichen. After entering the house, while changing shoes, he asked, "ah Chen, shall we have wonton?"


    Can''t you go without food and go hungry when you come back?


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered coldly, and then went upstairs to the study.


    Jane Mo still didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Beichen, but turned into the kitchen, took the frozen wonton out and put down two bowls... Then she called Gu Beichen down to eat.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and Jian Mo didn''t speak until the atmosphere became more and more rigid, as if the air had been frozen, Jian Mo finally found something wrong.


    Jian Mo secretly looks at Gu Beichen. There is no emotion on his cold, carved face. The eagle''s eyes are slightly drooping. It is clear that it is only a bowl of wonton. He can eat elegance... This man is terrible.


    "Ah Chen, shall we go for a walk after dinner?" Jane Mo decided to break the silence.


    "Yes."


    Jane Mo grinned. Although Gu Beichen met the president''s setting of crazy bullying, she was too depressed. "Ah Chen, don''t you want to go?" she pretended to be innocent.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes. The eagle eyes looked at the other side and blinked. The flattering Jane morwei frowned invisibly... What''s the matter with him? Recently, it seems that because of her, he has always been affected by too many emotions.


    Especially... When he thought that Jian Mo was Zixiao''s girlfriend and their relationship in Luoda was very famous, he felt bad.


    "Not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. "It depends on whether you want me to expose... If you don''t, who can post the picture of ''Mrs. Gu''?" she said, laughing at a thief.


    Gu Beichen put down the spoon and slowly lay back on the chair. A pair of ink pupils looked at Jian Mo opposite, "you''re smart..."


    Jane Mo simply put down the spoon and rubbed it on the chair beside Gu Beichen. "Then after eating... Do you want to take a walk?" she said with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered without changing his face.


    As soon as Jane was happy, she wanted to go up and kiss Gu Beichen.


    However, Gu Beichen dodged


    Before Jane Mo could react, she heard Gu Beichen''s disgusted voice: "the mouth is full of soup, dirty!"


    "..." Jian Mo was speechless. Seeing Gu Beichen''s retreat, he was angry. Whether he disliked it or not, he hugged his neck like a child and rubbed the "dirty" mouth on his face.


    Finally, unwilling, he rubbed his mouth around the corner of his mouth


    Jane Mo slightly tilted her mouth and moved away from her face. Her star eyes flashed cunning and said discontentedly, "I don''t dislike you!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slipped a smile. Just when Jian Mo was angry with the accusation, he suddenly turned slightly and kissed her lips actively


    Some people say that kissing is the most direct way to express love between lovers... Because eating each other''s saliva is a very dirty thing, but it is a wonderful taste between lovers.


    Jian Mo warmly responded to Gu Beichen''s kiss


    Are they lovers? Of course not


    They are husband and wife! It''s just that the couple who don''t agree... However, she doesn''t seem to hate Gu Beichen''s kiss and possession from the first time.


    What is the attitude of possession? Jane Mo has never thought about it... She just feels that when two people seem to be in bed, they fit best.


    For Jane Mo''s inattention, Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and his teeth were slightly forced


    "Well" a painful cry spilled over Jian Mo''s throat. She pushed Gu Beichen away and felt numb when her lower lip was bitten, "Gu Beichen, are you a dog?!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised an evil radian. In private, Jian Mo would call him ah Chen, and occasionally he would call his husband very tired... Only when he was in a hurry, would he even call him with his first name and surname.


    Gu Beichen got up with a smile, "I went upstairs to change my clothes, and then went for a walk!"


    In Jian Mo''s angry and happy mood, Gu Beichen went upstairs to change his clothes... Took off his suits, dressed casually... V-neck cotton long sleeved T-shirt and khaki trousers, removed his coldness and pride, leaving a bit of evil charm.


    Walk hand in hand on the path from lanze garden to a small lake behind. Even if it is autumn, the scenery is still lush.


    The wind at night was a little cool, but Jian Mo had never been warm at this moment, and slowly passed into the position of the heart from the palm of their hands


    Slightly drooping his eyes and looking at the hand being held, Gu Beichen is a perfect man from all aspects.


    Jane Mo is sometimes afraid... She is afraid that she can''t control her heart and will unconsciously become greedy for Gu Beichen. If she is moved and falls in love, I''m afraid she will die miserably in the end.


    Gu Beichen is a coquettish person. If you don''t talk, don''t expect him to chat with you.


    Jane Mo didn''t want to be cold all the way. In addition, she felt that he was a little unhappy before. Although... I don''t know why he was unhappy, she still found a topic to talk about.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I talked about the neodymium film at the place where a jade girl star was burst recently. It has been repaired several times in the hospital... Even, which hospital, record and date have been clearly revealed.


    "Now people really have no moral bottom line..." Jian Mo said angrily, "let''s fix a computer, but copy people''s privacy, and even return it to Po online!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an indifferent arc, copied his pocket with one hand, and walked forward with the other hand holding Jian Mo''s small hand... Listening to her angry voice, he didn''t respond to her.


    The more Jane Mo said, the more angry she was. "Also, if you don''t have it for the first time, why do you have to mend it?" she hummed, then looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "do you men care about a woman''s first time?"


    "Fortunately..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "I have no Neodymium Complex."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and suddenly remembered that it was not the first time she had been with him.


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo looked down and felt a little heavy


    The atmosphere seemed to be dignified all at once, and even the surrounding air became stiff with Jane Mo''s silence.


    "When was your first time?" Gu Beichen seemed to ask unintentionally.

 Chapter 69

    Jian Mo was asked by Gu Beichen. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer


    Gu Beichen took her and sat down on a bench. Looking at the clear lake under the breeze, his eyes became deep. "It''s not the first time when you''re with me."


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes and grinned at the corners of her mouth, deliberately pressed down the churning thoughts in her heart, pulled a smile and asked coyly: "ah Chen, do you particularly care?" she also deliberately circled his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder, a rhythm that is too late even if you care.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply. Under the ink night, the pupil stained with ink seemed to be combined with Mo Kong... He had no Neodymium Complex, but why did he mind a little when Jian Mo asked him if he cared?!


    "Just curious..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly, and there was no emotion on his cold face.


    Jane Mo sipped her lips, then smiled and asked, "when was the first time you?"


    "Me?" Gu Beichen said softly, and then his eyes said deeply, "about 14 or 15..."


    "So early!" Jane Mo was surprised. She suddenly got up from Gu Beichen and looked at him with surprised curiosity in her bright eyes. "Won''t you tell the underage girl?"


    "..." Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrow and tail, "then I didn''t do the animal thing."


    But you have no less animals... This is what Jane Mo made up in her heart.


    Gu Beichen was lying on the back of the chair, with a wanton radian on one side of his thin lip. His eyes looked at Jian Mo more and more deeply, "I gave my own right hand..."


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen''s answer to be so serious. "Teng" turned red... Fortunately, the light here was dim and couldn''t see clearly.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Beichen asked again, "what about you? How old was the first time? You won''t tell me... Did you hand it in when you were ten?"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Gu Beichen, you are a beast!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "well, tell me, how old..."


    Jane Mo is twenty-three years old. Two years ago, she was twenty-one... If she was really that age without her first night, it might be a coincidence.


    Gu Beichen was filled with hope, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo cautiously, waiting for her answer.


    Jane Mo was afraid to look into Beichen''s eyes. She didn''t know what she was guilty of. She just felt... She couldn''t think about that night seriously.


    Because of the leakage of the design drawings of my father''s construction company, the originally good family suddenly became short of money. The most sad thing is that under the constant pressure of the above developers, the wages of migrant workers can not be paid, and things are getting worse and worse.


    Dad couldn''t, so he had to ask his brother to find some previous relationships


    But in the end?!


    Not only did she not get the guarantee and money, she was also cheated to Sofia Hotel... A strange juice, her favorite drink, which ruined her bright life.


    She doesn''t know who the man is. The only thing she has an impression of is that the other person should be a very young man.


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little short, and her body trembled uncontrollably


    "Cold?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly and gathered a thin sweater for Jane mo.


    Jane Mo''s heart was suddenly surprised and subconsciously said, "I was an adult for the first time..." she seemed to confirm that the first time had nothing to do with that night, and hurriedly said, "when I was 19!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with bright eyes, as if he wanted to see if she was lying... However, this woman sometimes hid her emotions very well, even if he couldn''t understand it.


    "Really?" Gu Beichen still had a little extravagant hope in his heart.


    "Is it necessary to cheat you?" Jane Mo turned her eyes, then turned her face aside and deliberately said, "if it is necessary to cheat, like the actress, I would like to fill a film before marrying you... Alas, it''s all regret now. If I were the first time, would you be better for me?"


    In fact, it was to hide her guilt.


    Gu Beichen said in his heart that he was not lost. It was a lie.


    When Xiao Jing said that Jian Mo was also at Sofia Hotel that night, he had more or less hopes... If the person that night was really her, he thought... He would really treat her better.


    Unfortunately, it was not her that night


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Jane Mo didn''t have it for the first time when she was 19 years old. If he remembered correctly, Xiao Jing once said that Jane Mo had a good relationship with Zixiao since the second semester of College... Isn''t that her first time to Zixiao?


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt uncomfortable... His wife gave her nephew for the first time. How can they all feel blocked?!


    Originally, when she came back at that time, Jane Mo was stunned in the car. It was estimated that she was thinking about Chu Zixiao, which made Gu Beichen uncomfortable.


    Well... At this moment, when I thought of giving Zixiao the first time, he was even worse.


    Jian Mo found that Gu Beichen was even worse after his walk


    When she woke up the next day, Jane Mo felt very ashamed... But what made her even more ashamed was that even if she wore high collar clothes, she couldn''t hide the mark of sucking and kissing in her ear.


    "I won''t come back these days..." Gu Beichen put down this sentence indifferently before leaving, and left without superfluous expression.


    Jane Mo is still standing at the entrance of the stairs, watching her leave with a lonely figure, slightly out of mind


    "Bang" the door closed. Suddenly, Jane Mo seemed to be stuffed with cotton in her heart. She couldn''t breathe.


    In the past, most of him didn''t come to lanze park for many days after he came back, even if he was in Los Angeles.


    But it''s never been so cold when I left


    "I say I don''t mind, but I don''t mind!" Jane Mo murmured with her eyes down, and the corners of her mouth were bitter.


    She didn''t have time to mourn her first time, just like that night, everything couldn''t allow her to mourn and mourn for the first time


    After cleaning up her mood, Jane Mo didn''t have breakfast at home. She just bought a cup of soybean milk and two steamed buns on the way to the company.


    As soon as he entered the office, Xiang night came in with something in his hand


    "Sister Mo, the invitation letter for the celebration of the University of Los Angeles!" Xiang night handed the invitation letter to her. Then she looked at Jane Mo''s neck with a curious face and sharp and bright eyes. She asked vaguely, "sister Mo, are you... Too fierce this night?!"

 Chapter 70

    Jane Mo has been unable to explain. For Gu Beichen''s madness last night and her indifference this morning, she sighed secretly... Deliberately ignoring Xiang night''s curiosity, she picked up the invitation and looked through it.


    The University of Los Angeles holds a school celebration every five years. She didn''t catch up during school. This is her first encounter... I didn''t expect to receive an invitation.


    "Next Saturday..." Jian Mo looked at the time. It was the day before Su Jun left the concert.


    "Sister Mo, I heard that many celebrities were invited this time. Many senior students from various departments came back..." Xiang night''s attention was drawn to the school anniversary, "I have to ask for leave next Thursday and Friday and go back to decorate the venue."


    This year is the 95th anniversary of the University of Los Angeles. It''s so big before it''s 100 years old... She feels that the University of Los Angeles can''t invite students from all over the world to come back when it''s 100 years old?


    "Sister Mo, are you going?" Xiang night was more concerned about this issue.


    "Go..."


    Of course, it''s an honor to be invited by her alma mater. She''s not a big brand and is arrogant.


    Jane Mo called Li Xiaoyue after going out late... She also received the invitation. She was excited when she heard that Jane Mo also received it.


    They grew up together as girlfriends. Later, they were admitted to college together, but they had different interests and departments... There were too many beautiful things to miss when they were students. Naturally, it became meaningful to go back to school day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s school day


    I don''t know if it''s for the sake of timing. It suddenly cleared up after several days of gloomy weather.


    Jane Mo picked up jeans and a slightly loose plaid shirt, put them on, a pair of canvas shoes and a backpack... She was just like the girl in her 18th and 9th years who had just entered the university campus.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jane Mo felt very tender... But she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Out of the villa, I got on the car. The parking space on one side has been empty for many days


    Gu Beichen hasn''t come back since he left that day. Occasionally, Jian Mo can hear his news from financial reports and gossip women in the company. It''s a little strange. He''s obviously used to the state for more than a year, but he''s suddenly not used to it.


    Start the car, Jane Mo takes back her unknown loss and drives to Luoda


    Luoda is an old school, but it is not in the urban area. It is just the opposite direction to lanze garden.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Jane Mo turned on the radio... I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that she was broadcasting the news about Gu Beichen.


    "In the early morning of this morning, Chen Shao and Luo Xiaotong, the youngest daughter of a real estate developer, were photographed coming out of the imperial resort one after another... Although they staggered the time, Luo Xiaotong was finally photographed in Chen Shao''s car..."


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned and looked at the small touch screen as if there was that picture on it.


    "Didi -"


    There was a hurried whistle. Jian Mo subconsciously looked back, looked at the indicator light that had become a green light, and hurriedly started the car to drive forward


    The voice of the anchor still came from the radio station: "it has been heard before. There is an ambiguous relationship between the two, but it has only been heard all the time. There is no substantive evidence. This time..."


    What was said later, Jane Mo didn''t listen to it, but turned off the radio... The good mood when she went out suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "If you want to find someone to spread gossip, you can''t find someone similar? Gu Beichen doesn''t mind the price reduction of that stupid woman..." Jane Mo held the steering wheel and murmured. She slipped a touch of sadness in her heart, but she didn''t face up to why.


    When she got to Luoda, Jane Mo found a parking space and walked around the 100 year old school


    Because of the school day, all the school clubs began to sell some souvenirs to increase the income of the club. Jian Mo also bought a commemorative wrist guard... Looking at the dense people, she suddenly felt like going back to school.


    Many people were invited today, most of them are adults Luo in Los Angeles


    Probably because of famous universities, at least half of the people who go out of Los Angeles University are excellent in all fields.


    The mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and hurriedly picked it up


    "Girl, where is it?" Li Xiaoyue shouted excitedly as soon as the phone was connected.


    "I''m at the North Gate... Where are you?"


    "I''m in the law department. Come and find me!"


    Jane Mo turned her eyes. "I haven''t reported to our department yet..." she looked at the time. "I''ll go to the professor and order Mao first. I''ll come to you later."


    "You must come here for an hour at most..."


    "What?" Jane was surprised.


    Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth with joy and said, "Mo Shaochen, the most popular senior in the law department in those years, that is, the one who is more popular than Luo Zixiao, will give a speech today..." she was so excited that she couldn''t. "I''ve occupied a place for you. You can come to me directly in the auditorium of the law department later."


    Li Xiaoyue was admitted to the law department because of a report by Mo Shaochen at school. Then she looked through all his lawsuit videos and entered the legal world without hesitation.


    After Jane Mo promised Li Xiaoyue, she went to the architecture department. After meeting the professor and chatting for a while, she planned to go to the law department


    "Jane Mo, you just sent this to the teaching assistant office on the fifth floor of the law department for me..." when the professor heard that she was going to the law department, he quickly turned over a file bag and came out.


    Jane Moying took the file to the law department... Look at the time. There were still 20 minutes left from Li Xiaoyue''s appointment. She went to the teaching building to send the file first.


    Today, because it''s school day and the school is off, there are only two people in the TA Office... Unfortunately, they both know Jane mo.


    One is Han Zhenzhen, who was crazy about chasing Chu Zixiao, and the other is Li ranxia, who has a deep feeling for Chu Zixiao


    Han Zhenzhen is now a graduate student and teaching assistant at Luoyang University. Li ranxia and she used to live in a dormitory. However, Han Zhenzhen never knew that Li ranxia also liked Chu Zixiao.


    "This was sent by Professor Wang..." Jane Mo put it down and smiled politely, "you''re busy, I''ll find Xiaoyue..." she said, and didn''t give them a chance to talk. The man had turned away.


    "Jian Mo -" Han Zhenzhen shouted after being stunned, then hurried up and chased out.


    Jane Mo wants to act as if she didn''t hear it. Don''t say she didn''t like Han Zhenzhen when she was with Chu Zixiao. Now she''s not together, she still doesn''t.


    It''s not because of his rival, but because of his personality.


    "Jane Mo, stop!" Han Zhenzhen has chased out and grabbed Jane Mo, "why, old friends meet and hurry to leave so soon?"


    Jane Mo sighed secretly, slightly raised her eyebrow and asked, "what''s up?" she was not a friend. She was really not in the mood to detour.


    "Jian Mo, what did you say?" Han Zhenzhen was angry when he looked at Jian Mo''s fox spirit. "Once you swore in front of me that Chu Zixiao was your man, but now? You dumped him..."


    What Jane Mo didn''t want to mention when she returned to Luoda was what she had done with Chu Zixiao before. How helpless she was two years ago, and how painful she was about the end between them. "You don''t care about me and him!" then she turned and wanted to leave.


    "Jane Mo, how can you live up to Chu Zixiao''s deep love for you..." Han Zhenzhen saw that Jane Mo was going to leave and wanted to grab her after roaring.


    Jane Mo was upset. When Han Zhenzhen''s hand touched her, she subconsciously pushed her


    Han Zhenzhen stepped back when his foot was unstable. His waist suddenly hit the railing, and the whole person fell back... This is the fifth floor, and the corridor is open. He will not die if he falls down. He is almost useless.


    Jane Mo couldn''t think. She subconsciously turned around and grabbed her wrist... However, because of inertia, Han Zhenzhen brought her forward in a few steps


    In due time, Han Zhenzhen has thrown out of the railing


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 71

    Han Zhenzhen''s scream came, full of fear of death, "ah -"


    Jane Mo holds Han Zhenzhen''s wrist tightly, and her other hand also vigorously grabs the railing, trying not to let her drag her body down


    "Help -" Han Zhenzhen shouted with a pale face. His voice was broken because of fear.


    When Li ranxia came out, she just saw Jian Mo pushing Han Zhenzhen from the office. She was stunned and didn''t react until she shouted "help".


    Just wanted to go out, but suddenly stopped


    If Han Zhenzhen falls down unfortunately at this moment, Jian Mo will constitute intentional homicide!


    A sinister light slipped from the bottom of his eyes, but it just disappeared in a moment... There was a voice of breathing and panting, mixed with Han Zhenzhen''s frightened voice.


    Jian Mo was gradually dragged out of the railing by Han Zhenzhen''s falling strength... However, she can''t let go. Once she let go, Han Zhenzhen may die or be disabled.


    "Li Ran Xia -" Jian Mo hissed.


    Li ranxia suddenly woke up. When his face was slightly cold, he had hurried out of the office


    They pulled Han Zhenzhen up together. They leaned against the wall or sat on the ground and gasped.


    After taking a breath, Han Zhenzhen sat on the ground like that, pointed to Jian Mo and scolded, "Jian Mo, you want me to die, I won''t let you live!"


    For those who survive, there is no reason.


    Jane Mo doesn''t care. She just looks at Li ranxia standing opposite... The office is next to the railing and the door is open. She doesn''t believe Li ranxia didn''t hear the cry for help.


    However, Li ranxia came out when she called her


    Li Ran''s summer feeling was greeted by Jian Mo''s cold eyes. They didn''t avoid her at all... Their eyes were entangled in the air. Finally, no one showed weakness.


    Jane Mo''s cell phone began to vibrate in her pocket. She took it out and saw that it was Li Xiaoyue. She picked it up and said, "I''ll be there in five minutes!" she hung up without giving her a chance to speak. Then she looked over Li ranxia and said to Han Zhenzhen, "unexpectedly, no one wants to... You have no right to ask about me and Chu Zixiao."


    After saying this, Jian Mo ignored Han Zhenzhen''s sharp scolding and walked to the stairs


    "Jian Mo, this is the crime of intentional injury. I won''t let you go!" Han Zhenzhen roared when he saw that Jian Mo kept walking.


    Jane Mo stopped and looked slightly... Talking and getting along with people who study law is heart plugging!


    Looking back slightly, Jane Mo said coldly, "if you want to sue, you can..." she sneered, "however, I hope some people understand that not everything can be alone!" then she left without stopping.


    Han Zhenzhen was angry and didn''t pay attention to Jian Mo''s words... Li Ran''s summer eyes were cold.


    The good mood of attending the school celebration disappeared in an instant... Jian Mo went to the auditorium of the law department, which became noisy because of waiting


    Jane Mo looked around and couldn''t find Li Xiaoyue. She called her, but no one answered.


    Because there were too many people, Jane Mo couldn''t squeeze into the front. Finally, she had no choice but to send a text message to her: I''m a little uncomfortable. I''m walking around the campus. Call me after listening to the speech.


    Jian Mo turned out of the auditorium and walked near the law department... Because she had been with Chu Zixiao before, she was very familiar with the law department. It was a quiet learning corridor through the small forest.


    In the past, she often accompanied Chu Zixiao to study there... In fact, with her, he was not interested in learning at all.


    Memory slipped through my mind as quickly as film. Jian Mo stood under a grape shelf and looked at the stone table and stool in front of her. There was an illusion in front of her


    Once, she didn''t dare to tell him... When she sat there talking with him, she fell asleep on the stone table.


    When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Chu Zixiao''s handsome face lying on the stone table. The corners of his mouth were still smiling. He just said in a warm anger, "if you dare to do design all night next time, I''ll directly pull you to the dormitory and get to the law!"


    Chu Zixiao is usually gentle, but occasionally when she is with her, she will say some ambiguous words... Because there are not many, she can often blush.


    Jane Mo sat in her former position, put her arms around the stone table, her face close to the back of her hands... Just as she had closed her eyes.


    Because everyone gathered in various places on the school day, it was quieter than before.


    Chu Zixiao walked along the corridor with his hands in his pockets. When he saw Jian Mo lying on the stone table, he was frozen there


    There was a lot of excitement in the law department. He didn''t even participate in Mo Shaochen''s speech. He just came here inexplicably... Unexpectedly, she was there.


    Chu Zixiao walked slowly in the past. He didn''t know whether it was subconscious or unintentional. His steps were very light


    Jane Mo seemed to be asleep. Chu Zixiao sat down in her previous position. She didn''t feel it.


    As if to retrieve the original memory, Chu Zixiao also sat like that, put his arms on the stone table, lay on the back of his hand and quietly looked at Jian mo.


    The sun playfully passed through the loose grape trellis and fell on Jane mo. she fell asleep quietly, just like at the beginning, full of peaceful peace... But what is the slight sadness between her eyebrows for?


    Did she think of them in the past?


    Chu Zixiao slowly raised his head and closed his eyes... Endured his guilt for morality, and his lips... Gently fell on Jian Mo''s cheek


    Such a kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water. It''s so light that it hardly touches... However, it makes Chu Zixiao''s heart ache because of that faint touch.


    Once, he could taste her beauty unscrupulously... He took care of her, cherished her, and wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    But now, she is his little aunt


    Chu Zixiao''s heart is more and more painful. Such pain is not only his current identity, but also... It was the matter of Jane''s family two years ago.


    If Yuanda was really framed by his father, how would he face her?


    "Well..." Jane Mo whispered.


    Chu Zixiao quickly retracted his face and stared at Jian mo


    Jane Mo gently fanned her eyelashes, and then slowly opened her eyes... To her goal, it was Chu Zixiao''s face.


    She must still be dreaming?


    How can I see Zixiao?!


    "Zixiao..." Jane Mo whispered softly, her voice was bleary after waking up, "how can I see you here..." she said, and she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Jane Mo''s pupils widened, suddenly sat up and looked at Chu Zixiao with surprise... This is not a dream, he is really here!


    Looking at the change of Jian Mo''s expression, Chu Zixiao''s eyes gradually deepened and slowly opened his mouth: "I came around and saw you sleeping here."


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to lie down. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep... The most important thing is that she seemed to dream that Chu Zixiao had just kissed her cheek, so she woke up


    "Well, you..." Jane Mo wanted to ask whether it was a dream or true, but it was inappropriate to think about it.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but his eyes were burning with Jian mo... Jian Mo didn''t know whether it was the cheek kiss of the dream or what to say... Suddenly, the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed.

 Chapter 72

    Just when Jane Mo didn''t know how to break the silence, her mobile phone rang at the right time... No matter who called, Jane Mo was very grateful.


    Hurriedly took out his mobile phone and saw what Li Xiaoyue called. When he picked it up, he got up and went aside


    "Ah, girl, it''s a pity that you didn''t come..." Li Xiaoyue wailed for a while, showing the excitement after excitement. "God, Mo Shaochen is so handsome... When he talked about cases, it''s like killing us law learners!"


    Jane Mo seemed to feel li Xiaoyue''s excitement, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising, "is the speech over?"


    "Finished, I''ve just come out. Where are you?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice was filled with forbearance and excitement. "Girl, come to me, and I want to share with you..."


    What? There''s no back


    Jane Mo waited for several seconds and didn''t see Li Xiaoyue talking. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiaoyue?"


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the man who was held forward by the school leaders in front. His natural King''s momentum showed a domineering cold. His cold and carved handsome face had no expression. A pair of eagle eyes fell down in front, "I seem to see your husband!"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react.


    Li Xiaoyue fanned her eyes, "really, I saw Gu Beichen... Several big leaders of the school accompany me to visit the campus!"


    Jane Mo reacted and asked subconsciously, "where are you?"


    "I''m on the road from the auditorium to the financial department..."


    "You wait for me, I''ll come right away!" Jane Mo said, hung up the phone and left, even forgetting that Chu Zixiao was still behind.


    After walking for several steps, Jian Mo remembered, looked back at Chu Zixiao awkwardly and said, "well... I''ll find Xiao Yue."


    "I just want to go there too, together..." Chu Zixiao got up. He didn''t know what Jian Mo was worried about in the past. He just thought Li Xiaoyue was urging him.


    Jane Mo can''t refuse, so she can only nod.


    Because together with Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo can only suppress the inexplicable anxiety in his heart and walk to the auditorium of the law department step by step.


    Gu Beichen was invited to Luoyang university mainly because the University hoped that emperor group could set up scholarships and invest in a library of Finance and law in Luoyang University.


    "Chen Shao, Mo Shaochen is surrounded by students from several departments. I''m afraid it will take a while to get away." someone from the school hurried over and said.


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he hurriedly said, "Chen Shao, why don''t you go to the office and wait... When Shaochen is finished, let him come quickly."


    "No need..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and the eagle''s eyes slipped through the auditorium. "Go everywhere. Wait until Mo Shaochen is finished."


    The headmaster hurried to answer and wanted to personally take Gu Beichen around the campus


    Just after walking for a while, Gu Beichen suddenly stopped and looked at the two people walking side by side in the shade of the trees ahead.


    When the headmaster and others saw Gu Beichen stop, they also stopped one after another and looked along his line of sight... They saw Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo coming.


    Chu Zixiao is the most famous person in the law department of Luoyang university after Mo Shaochen, and everyone in the University knows him.


    Jane Mo is also very famous on campus because of her love with Chu Zixiao. Although it can''t be said that everyone in the school recognized her, someone recognized her.


    "Chen Shao, that''s Chu Zixiao... His strength is no less than Mo Shaochen, and he is also a very excellent student in the Department of law in recent years." a vice president quickly flattered, "his girlfriend, from the Department of Architecture... Well, if I remember correctly, it seems that now a construction engineering company with a good scale, and also a school bully of that year..."


    Because of the introduction of the vice president, Gu Beichen''s face has been slightly shrouded in haze. Unfortunately, the vice president said he was happy and didn''t find it.


    "If Chen Shao wants to form the first legal group of the group, Chu Zixiao is also good... Unfortunately, he is mainly engaged in criminal debate and doesn''t like business debate." the vice president is also a professor of the law department, and there is obviously some regret in his voice.


    Chu Zixiao is talking to Jian mo. when he gets out of the path, he feels that many eyes fall on their side. When his eyes subconsciously turn around, he happens to be opposite Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo also felt something wrong. She turned her head in the direction of Chu Zixiao and just saw Gu Beichen coldly take back her sight. The coldness of taking a pocket with one hand raised her feet and continued to move forward.


    Heart, suddenly astringent pain... Jane Mo didn''t want to ask what would happen, but she was suddenly depressed.


    "How could Beichen be here?" Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak... The purpose she was eager to come over seemed to be at a loss at this moment.


    The corners of her mouth pulled hard. Jian Mo tried to cover up the inexplicable emotion in her heart and said, "well, I''ll find Xiao Yue..." she didn''t wait for Chu Zixiao to speak, and the person had silently walked forward.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t move, but looked at Jian Mo''s back


    She didn''t notice it, but he saw it clearly... When Beichen was indifferent to her just now, her obvious eyebrows changed from excitement to loss.


    Mo Mo, are you... In love with Beichen?


    Once again, Chu Zixiao asked himself. He resisted the affirmative answer. He is more willing to accept that she is forced to be with Beichen than she is in love with Beichen.


    When Li Xiaoyue saw Jian Mo, she didn''t find her a little lonely. She immediately opened her characteristics as a lawyer and kept talking.


    Naturally, the topics are all around Mo Shaochen


    "By the way, did you see your husband when you came over?" Li Xiaoyue suddenly asked.


    Thinking of Gu Beichen''s indifference just now, Jane Mo felt a little uncomfortable, "HMM." she answered casually.


    Li Xiaoyue turned her eyes. "In other words, your husband is really the focus of attention wherever he goes... You didn''t see a female student discharge on him just a long way away. If there were no school leaders, I would have come up directly to devote myself..."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and was not in the mood to talk about this topic.


    "What are you going to do later?" asked Jane mo.


    "It''s basically all right. I came back today to see Mr. Mo''s speech..." Li Xiaoyue looked satisfied. "I''ll give you the rest of the time, you see!"


    "Xiangwan let me finish my work and go to support her," Jane Mo didn''t forget to explain to him, "if you''re okay, just go with me."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue both went to the architecture department again. They didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. When they went to the architecture department, they had to go through the finance department... Who knows, they met Gu Beichen and others who turned around.


    "Tut Tut, is this called fate... Or is the enemy''s road narrow?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Gu Beichen and said to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but her eyes unconsciously kept staring at Gu Beichen, moving with his steps.


    Gu Beichen and the school leaders came face to face. From beginning to end, they didn''t look at Jane Mo, as if she was transparent... Well, it was the kind of transparency of strangers.


    Seeing him like this, Jane Mo was very angry... Then she made a very two goods missing string.


    When Gu Beichen was about to cross Jian Mo''s side, she said, "Chen Shao, I admire you very much. Can you invite you to dinner?"

 Chapter 73

    Jian Mo''s words surprised not only the school leaders, but also Li Xiaoyue


    Then, Li Xiaoyue made a very wise choice, that is, to step back and declare that she had nothing to do with the funny goods.


    Gu Beichen''s stride far from going out slowly stopped. After a slight pause for a few seconds, he slowly turned his head... Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, "do you know how many people in this campus want to say the same things as you?"


    Jane Mo was embarrassed. She just said that when she was really out of her mind... It was difficult to ride a tiger at the moment, and she could only pick her eyebrows confidently, "but only one Jane Mo dared to say it in the whole campus!"


    In the eyes of school leaders, Jane Mo is a little out of line at the moment... This can be said with confidence. Even, let Gu Beichen know her name in such a special way.


    However, at that time, she just introduced Jian Mo to Gu Beichen that she was Chu Zixiao''s girlfriend. Now she accosted like this and really hit them in the face


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Mingming''s embarrassed face, but another pair of Jian Mo, who was unwilling to show weakness, smiled secretly.


    Today, Jane Mo''s dress is very young. Walking on the campus, she is just like the newcomers who have just entered the campus... Full of vitality.


    Gu Beichen thought very much at the moment. Such a pure dress and the dress of his successful people at the moment really feel like an old cow gnawing at tender grass.


    "Miss Jane has nothing to do to get the right to compare the emperor''s design..." Gu Beichen said coldly, and the eagle''s eyes slightly picked an evil and indifferent arc, even the corners of her mouth showed a trace of indifference.


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment and didn''t react yet. Gu Beichen and the school leaders had left


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Gu Beichen''s back and walked to Jian Mo, "say... Your husband is not as annoying as he thought!"


    Give it back to Jane Mo!


    Did others see it just now, but she saw it clearly. Jane Mo must have been out of her mind before she said the invitation without thinking... She was completely dead behind.


    But Gu Beichen''s words undoubtedly make the school leaders think that Jian Mo will make an invitation for the purpose of designing the draft comparison


    Jane Mo returned to her senses, glanced at Gu Beichen''s proud figure, pursed the corners of her mouth, and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Tut tut..." Li Xiaoyue saw that she was dying, so she took out her makeup mirror from her bag and put it in front of Jian Mo, "look at you, who was abandoned and resentful."


    Jane Mo impolitely opened Li Xiaoyue''s hand, "go away... Don''t you see my sister''s brewing annual play of a distressed woman?"


    When Li Xiaoyue saw that Jane was dead again, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she hooked her arm and asked, "girl, won''t you fake Gu Beichen?"


    Jane Mo only felt that she suddenly "clicked" in her heart. That feeling was like being poked in her mind.


    Li Xiaoyue grew up with Jian mo after all. She is too familiar with this woman... Jian Mo''s expression... She can''t help frowning and retreating slightly to look at Jian mo.


    "Girl, don''t tell me... Are you really interested in Gu Beichen?"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Li Xiaoyue also hopes it''s impossible. They all know that this marriage can''t last long... There was no wedding at the beginning, and they only said that they showed the wedding dress and certificate to the Gu family.


    Jian Mo said to Gu Beichen that it was a person who took money to warm the bed


    If you are moved, the last injured person can''t be Gu Beichen, but Jian mo.


    Because of continuous accidents, Jian Mo had no interest in the school celebration. She just took Li Xiaoyue to support the activities in the Department of architecture and left.


    Today, Li Xiaoyue didn''t drive. She left in Jian Mo''s car... After getting on the car, she couldn''t help but be surprised to hear the roaring engine.


    "Girl, your car... How do I feel like a sports car?"


    "Then consider it a sports car..." Jane Mo also joked.


    Li Xiaoyue naturally didn''t think much, but also laughed a few words... Think about it, it''s not the first time for her to take this car, or she accompanied Jane Mo to buy it.


    Because it was a weekend and they didn''t go to work or have a court session, they simply found a letter bar, read books and drink coffee to kill time.


    Li Xiaoyue was reading a book about the case debate published by Mo Shaochen with great interest. Jian Mo was bored to read the magazine. Who knows, what he pulled out was a book with Gu Beichen and Lu man as the cover... But Gu Beichen''s face was only one-third of the profile.


    Sit down on the stairs, Jane Mo opens the magazine and turns to the interview


    After roughly sweeping, Jane Mo felt that she couldn''t find happiness for herself.


    The magazine came out yesterday and wrote about Gu Beichen''s visit to Lu man''s new play two days ago... The report is even more obscure. It is said that Gu Beichen came forward to solve the problem that Lu man''s new play was blocked this time.


    Staring at the pictures in the magazine, although the light is not very good, you can still see Gu Beichen talking to Lu man with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth... That pair of obsidian like ink pupils are full of softness.


    Jian Mo is also familiar with such eyes. Every time Gu Beichen excitedly reaches a point on her, he will show such an expression... It is a possessive expression.


    "Di" slipped by with a light sound. Jane Mo hurriedly took out her mobile phone for fear of disturbing others'' reading.


    After the mute was first turned on, Jane Mo opened the text message... But when she saw the sender, she suddenly felt empty.


    What is she hoping for?


    Jane Mo, take care of your own heart, otherwise... No one can save you.


    Tail number 3719, from Chu Zixiao.


    Several friends made an appointment for dinner in the evening and said they would call you... Together, okay?


    Jane Mo was not in the mood to go. Before she replied, she saw Li Xiaoyue coming.


    "Girl," said Li Xiaoyue softly, "Tang Yu shouted to have dinner together in the evening. Let''s go together?" as she said, she took advantage of the situation to sit down beside Jian Mo, her eyes fell out, and saw the text message, "just be a friend. Anyway, she can''t die of old age and don''t communicate with each other in the future."


    Jane Mo knew what Li Xiaoyue meant. After thinking about it, she felt that Gu Beichen was in a bad mood one day. She simply nodded and agreed.


    After they left the book bar, they went to the agreed hotel, which is the branch of Nanxiang building near Luoda.


    When Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue arrived, many people from the law department had arrived. Han Zhenzhen and Li ranxia were also there... There were other departments with good relations on weekdays.


    "Alas, Xiaomo and Xiaoyue are coming..." a fat man with wide eyes on his face pointed at them and shouted.


    People''s eyes subconsciously looked down the fat man. I don''t know who sighed, so they exclaimed, "tut Tut, Jian Mo, this is a cold goddess fan for ten years... Pure dress can''t stop it."


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue came over. They knew each other and said hello.


    "Zixiao," said someone who didn''t know where he was, "why, you won''t be separated from our Jane beauty when you come back from abroad for a few years? I''m trying to be obvious. If you don''t watch closely, I''ll get into trouble."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, there was a burst of laughter... But some people who knew that they had broken up looked at the faces of Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo one after another.


    "Lin fan, even if Zixiao and I are separated, I have to take a fancy to you..." Jane Mo joked freely, breaking the rather treacherous atmosphere.

 Chapter 74

    "Yes..." Lin Fan answered with a quick smile. "I''m not at the same level as Zixiao... There''s no way. My face is general, my career is general, and even my ability to pick up girls is general!"


    Lin Fan''s self ridicule immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    Tang Yu looked at Jian Mo with both hands, and there was a look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at her coldly and said with some profound and treacherous meaning: "that''s why some people give up some good choices. Naturally, if they can''t choose a better one, they despise it."


    Jane Mo chuckled, as if she didn''t understand Han Zhenzhen''s potential ridicule. "Yes... I''m quite satisfied with this!" she raised her eyebrow. "However, fortunately, if I want to eat back, some horses still can''t eat grass."


    It''s no secret that Han Zhenzhen likes Chu Zixiao. He used to fight Jian mo... Although Jian Mo doesn''t study law, he''s not a fuel-efficient.


    Even if you don''t bully, you must be the one who returns it.


    Han Zhenzhen''s face was suddenly cold. Just when he wanted to say something, Lin Fan hurried to make a round, "Alas, fat man, are all the people here? Are you ready to have a dinner..."


    The fat man also hurried to answer the words, shouted and went to the box.


    "Tut Tut, you said... Why is she so childish?" Li Xiaoyue said in Jian Mo''s ear. "Chu Zixiao is single now. If she has the ability, she will go after her!"


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes slid over Li Xiaoyue with a deep touch, and then borrowed Jian Mo''s words, "even if she chases, I can see..."


    "Well," Li Xiaoyue loosened Jian Mo, "you two go together, and Tang Yu and I will make love..." said, ignoring Jian Mo''s resentful eyes, people smiled and walked side by side with Tang Yu.


    Jian Mo secretly feigned Li Xiaoyue''s stomach and could only go with Chu Zixiao


    We haven''t been together for a long time. Xu is very excited. One by one, the train runners from all over the world go inside.


    "They don''t know, so..." Chu Zixiao wanted to explain.


    "Nothing." Jane Mo said faintly, "you just came back. I didn''t contact them after you left. They don''t know and it''s normal."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao answered and walked slowly with Jian Mo''s steps, "Mo Mo, that..."


    Before he could speak, Jian Mo stopped and looked to the other side. Chu Zixiao also saw... Several school leaders and Mo Shaochen accompanied Gu Beichen to eat here.


    Because most of Chu Zixiao''s pile are from the Department of law and the Department of finance, most of them showed their admiration when they saw Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen together.


    "Have you heard? Mo Shaochen may join the emperor group this time..."


    "I heard about the bridge built by the school. I heard that the emperor wants to set up scholarships in the Department of law and finance and donate several large libraries to the school..."


    There was a whisper all around. After a while, they came to a junction.


    After all, the people from the school, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen greeted each other.


    Gu Beichen walked in front of Chu Zixiao with one hand and glanced slightly at Jian Mo, then took back his sight. "What''s up at night?" he said to Chu Zixiao.


    "I guess I''ll go out to get together after dinner. I can''t tell." Chu Zixiao replied and explained, "we haven''t seen each other for many years, so we''ll get together."


    Gu Beichen knew that Chu Zixiao was explaining for Jian Mo, "call me when you''re finished. I''m looking for you."


    "Well, good!" Chu Zixiao answered.


    Gu Beichen turned around and went to another box with the school people. Except for that cold look, it seemed that he didn''t see Jane mo... He completely regarded her as a strange invisible person again.


    "Zixiao, yes... I know Chen Shao." the fat man has begun to joke, "shit, people have the ability, that is, they have the proud capital. Look, Chen Shao was just asking for our opinions."


    Here, except that Tang Yu knew the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen from the beginning, only Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue knew


    As they laughed, they entered another box.


    They are all young people, mostly former friends and classmates. After three words, they serve wine... As soon as the wine is drunk, the atmosphere becomes more heated and noisy.


    The people who didn''t know that Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo had separated continued to joke. Seeing that the two people didn''t explain at the moment, they naturally wouldn''t say anything... Only Li ranxia looked like stirring the water, as opposed to Han Zhenzhen''s constant struggle against Jian mo.


    After drinking for a while, Jane Mo got up and went to the bathroom... Who knows, she happened to meet Gu Beichen!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. He just ignored her and didn''t go. He waited there directly.


    "Husband, I have fate with you..." Jane Mo licked her face and went forward, flattering her face.


    Gu Beichen "hum" and said, "have fun with your first lover?" the husband called and felt guilty at first sight.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and continued to smile and say, "it''s just a classmate party..." as she said, she added, "well, that''s your nephew. I know how to behave!"


    "Really?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly, "Jane Mo, you''d better know your identity..." he said coldly. He didn''t give Jane Mo a chance to speak again. He crossed her and left.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, slipped a touch of astringency in her heart, and then went to the bathroom.


    Just as she entered the bathroom, Han Zhenzhen came out at the corner... Look at the direction of the bathroom and the direction Gu Beichen left. Her face was full of doubts.


    She just heard Gu Beichen''s last warning to Jian mo... Listening to that feeling, the two people seem to know each other.


    Why did Gu Beichen warn Jian Mo?


    Was it Jian Mo who led him to be warned, or was Jian Mo one of Gu Beichen''s women, so he was warned?


    Han Zhenzhen also went to the bathroom. When she went in, Jian Mo was just washing her hands. "Unexpectedly... You and Gu Beichen also know each other?" she said deliberately.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, but he recovered his peace in an instant... Han Zhenzhen asked, and it was estimated that he would hear Gu Beichen''s last sentence.


    "Is it strange?" Jane Mo sneered. "It''s not surprising to know some big people in Los Angeles who are our architectural designers..." she took out the paper and wiped her hands. She calmly crossed Han Zhenzhen and wanted to leave.


    "Jian Mo," Han Zhenzhen turned around, "since you and Chu Zixiao broke up, why do you make everyone feel that you are either together or want to compound?"


    Jane Mo just opened the bathroom door and stopped because of Han Zhenzhen''s words. She slowly turned and looked at Han Zhenzhen. "You care about me?" she put her arms around her chest, "Han Zhenzhen, why can''t you understand?"


    Jian Mo was helpless and sarcastic, "it''s not that I don''t let go, but that Chu Zixiao can''t let go... It''s better that you have the ability to deal with him, so he won''t pester me, won''t you?"


    "Jane Mo, you are shameless!"


    "Yes, I just don''t want a face..." Jane Mo sneered, "but what can I do? Men like women who don''t want a face... So when you''re more shameless than me, it''s estimated that Chu Zixiao will like you."


    Then Jian Mo turned and went out... But, unexpectedly, Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu were standing at the door of the men''s bathroom... Well, next door!


    That is, just when the door was open, she and Han Zhenzhen talked. They both heard... Jane Mo thought, do you want such dog blood?!

 Chapter 75

    What is Chu Zixiao''s mood now?


    The feeling of love without being ruthlessly trampled on can''t be said... He knows that Jane Mo''s temperament is like this. She refuted it only when Han Zhenzhen angered her.


    However, in today''s relationship, her retort fell in his ear and hurt people!


    Tang Yu is a little sullen and looks at Jian Mo strangely... Although Jian Mo was not bullied in the past, he never belittled himself to attack each other.


    What happened two years ago really hit her so hard?


    Tang Yu suddenly laughed at himself. It wasn''t him. What he really wanted was a little simple... His relatives fell downstairs and fell on her. They would change their temperament, as if they weren''t so incomprehensible.


    Jane Mo wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. It was like she didn''t meet Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu here and went back to the box


    The box is still lively. Li Xiaoyue is crazy. This moment''s Kung Fu has been dragged to the pile of men and began to drink.


    This year, when she first came out of the legal world and came to prominence, she learned wine table culture very well.


    Things in the bathroom, whether Chu Zixiao or Tang Yu, or Han Zhenzhen, who didn''t know that they heard the conversation, didn''t seem to have happened... Let''s continue happy!


    Jian Mo finally left early and didn''t tell Li Xiaoyue who had gone crazy. She just stuffed a text message into her mobile phone.


    I began to look forward to the school anniversary, because Jane Mo was in no mood after a series of incidents. After returning to lanze garden, I threw myself into bed


    At this moment, Jane Mo''s mind was completely Gu Beichen''s indifferent expression and the warning outside the bathroom. She was very stuffy at once.


    "I haven''t warned you to lower my grade when I go in and out of the hotel and have sex with women..." Jane Mo said angrily, covering her pillow.


    The heavy breathing sound came from the empty room, and Jane Mo''s heart became more and more chaotic... You can''t find someone to vent.


    Finally, she simply closed her eyes and began to sleep


    When I woke up, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    There were starlight and night light reflected in, and Jane Mo looked around dimly with sleepy eyes. She had never felt lonely at this moment.


    Took the mobile phone to open, because before it was mute, there were many phone calls and messages on it.


    Open the SMS, including Chu Zixiao, Li Xiaoyue... And Xiang night. Anyway, there is no gu Beichen.


    One by one replied to the text message, and finally Jane Mo called Su Junli back.


    "I muted my sleep at that time," Jane Mo took the lead in explaining, "Jun Li, what''s up?"


    Su Junli leaned against the white grand piano on the central stage of the concert hall, his eyes drooping slightly, "there are some bottlenecks in tomorrow''s repertoire rehearsal. I want you to come and listen..."


    "You really think highly of me!" Jane Mo sat up and didn''t know if it was because she slept on her stomach. Her head was a little heavy.


    Su Junli smiled. "How can I look down on people who have a relative sense of sound?"


    Jane Mo was suddenly stunned. In the music industry, the absolute sound feeling is what everyone dreams of having. Unfortunately, it''s natural. The relative sound sense is practiced to some extent, but she seems to be born... It was discovered when she was accidentally kidnapped before.


    "How do you... Know I have a relative sound?" Jane Mo was stunned.


    "Because I have an absolute sense of sound!" Su Junli slowly opened his mouth, smiled a little deeply, lied and didn''t write a draft, "I saw you in tune with the charity concert that day..."


    Jian Mo doesn''t doubt it now, because in a sense, the relative sound sense and absolute sound sense exist relatively. Su Junli is a master of music, and it''s normal to see it.


    "Do you have time now?" Su Jun asked, as if the voice of Mu Chunfeng was the same as the piano music he played, with a rhythm that makes people pregnant after listening to it.


    Jane Mo looked at the dark room and subconsciously answered, "well, yes."


    "I''ll pick you up?" Su Jun asked.


    "No, I''ll just drive over..." Jane Mo has got out of bed. "Well, no more than an hour."


    "OK." Su Jun answered. After Jian Mo hung up, he took his cell phone and walked outside the concert hall.


    "Adrian, are you leaving?" a staff member asked.


    Su Jun kept walking, "go buy a snack."


    "Haven''t you just eaten for a while?" the staff shrugged and couldn''t understand the musician''s thinking that wind is rain


    When Su Jun came back from buying a snack, Jian Mo also arrived.


    "Eat something with me first, huh?" Su Junli asked softly.


    Jian Mo didn''t notice it at the beginning, but when she saw the sweet night, she felt hungry... She wasn''t polite. Like Su Junli, she sat on the edge of the stage with her legs hanging and took a bowl of porridge.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" asked Jane Mo, looking at the pile of food.


    Su Junli smiled and answered.


    However, at last, Jian Mo found that Su Junli actually drank a bowl of porridge, and the rest didn''t move. It basically went into her stomach.


    Jian Mo is a smart man. She suddenly reacted... Su Junli estimated that she had been sleeping and came directly. I''m afraid she didn''t have dinner, so she bought a snack?


    I bought a snack for her and was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so I misled her that he didn''t have dinner


    Jane Mo felt warm for a while. "If you treat every woman so gently, you''re not afraid that they don''t see other men because of you?"


    Su Junli smiled, "will you?"


    Jane was stunned. "I''m a man with a husband..." she said evasively.


    Su Jun left but couldn''t smile. He just went to the piano and sat down and motioned Jane Mo to go over


    Jian Mo sat down beside Su Jun and saw his slender fingers like jade gently on the black-and-white keys.


    "Listen to this song with the help of your relative sound feeling..."


    "Yes!"


    When Jian Mo''s voice fell, Su Jun began to drift on the black-and-white keys from his fingers


    Su Junli is worthy of being recognized as the prince of piano in the world. Whether it is music or skills, he seems to be able to perform, which makes people intoxicated... It seems that he was born for the piano, and the piano also exists for him.


    After su Junli''s hand lifted gracefully and slowly, the last scale fell, and the aftersound echoed in the empty concert hall.


    Jian Mo can''t extricate herself from the song just played by Su Junli. It''s not a world famous song, nor the track published before Su Junli... It''s a brand-new one.


    This kind of music shows hope in the light sadness... However, that hope is shrouded by the light sadness and helplessness, which makes people indulge in it, and the two sides can''t stop tearing.


    "No wonder the media are saying that playing the piano can make people pregnant..." Jane Mo sighed.


    Su Jun left, smiled and looked at Jian Mo, "so... Did you get pregnant?"

 Chapter 76

    Jane Mo smiled and pointed to her ears, "ears will be pregnant..."


    Su Junli smiled. That smile gradually spread from the corners of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, and fainted in his warm eyes... Gradually, it became deep.


    Because of the angle of sight, Su Jun could just see the mark left by the scar behind Jian Mo''s left ear... Pay attention to her and even promise to give her the design of the small concert hall because of this mark.


    However, he never thought that there would be hidden feelings behind him when he didn''t fall in love at first sight and didn''t move at second sight.


    Unfortunately, there is a feeling in this world... The wrong time.


    "Did you hear the problem?" Su Jun asked faintly.


    Jane Mo looked back and said weakly, "would it be better if the second tone of the fourth bar fell down by half a key?" she said something mildly and unsure. In front of professionals, she seemed to have a sense of teaching.


    Su Junli thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "sure enough..."


    Jane Mo didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but fanned her eyes, "am I... Inappropriate?"


    "How could it?" Su Junli looked at Jian Mo and began to play the first half of the song again. After reducing the place where Jian Mo said by half a key, he was more fluent as expected.


    "Mo Mo, the relative sound sense is really a good helper for the absolute sound sense..." Su Jun smiled deeply from the corner of his mouth. "You have solved the problem I''ve been struggling with these two days."


    "It''s good not to help..." Jian Mo was also infected by Su Junli''s happiness. "I haven''t received any training, you know!"


    Su Jun left his eyes slightly deep. "Tomorrow, look forward to your whole journey..." he inched his eyes and showed a touch of teasing, "well, look forward to getting you pregnant all the way!"


    Jane Mo immediately laughed... The haze of the day seemed to gradually disperse at this moment.


    The next day, Su Jun''s first concert after returning home ignited the attention of all media and people in Los Angeles.


    "Playing the piano can make people pregnant". Piano prince Su Junli not only has musical attainments, but also because he is handsome and gentle, he immediately became one of the men most wanted to marry for Los Angeles women


    Because Jane Mo''s three tickets were together, when she arrived, Xiang night and her best friend Su Xiaoyan had arrived. When they saw her coming, they "chattered" and gave her the program list.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo," she said hurriedly when she saw Jane Mo at night, "VIP is really cool... Ha ha."


    "Yes, sister mo..." Su Xiaoyan also joined the excited ranks. "I have no regrets for dying to see the male god so close..." she was almost crying with excitement on her face.


    Jane Mo smiled, looked around, and then her eyes laughed and motioned


    Xiang Wan and Su Xiaoyan hurriedly covered their mouths, and then they grinned and hurriedly lowered their voices.


    It''s a concert. The people who come here are all music lovers... Xiang night and Su Xiaoyan are a bit like Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue. They came to college together from high school. An architecture department, a music department... Naturally, Su Xiaoyan''s preference for Su Junli is closer.


    The three chatted in a low voice. The huge concert hall was full of people... Only the VIP position was empty.


    Suddenly, someone sat down next to Jane Mo in turn. She didn''t care who it was... Anyway, she didn''t know anyone.


    "Sister Mo, I heard from the staff that Su Jun may have added Encore today." Su Xiaoyan came back from the bathroom and shared the good news excitedly.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and was surprised... Anke has been added before the beginning. Isn''t it possible to add one more song in the end?


    "Beichen, what are you looking at?"


    Jane Mo''s body suddenly stiffened, first gently fanned her eyes, then frowned slightly... How did she seem to have auditory hallucinations?


    "Nothing..."


    The low voice came slowly with magnetism, and it was still in my ear!


    Jian Mo''s mouth twitched slowly, and she just looked at the sight of Gu Beichen... For a moment, she really felt that she was struck by thunder.


    After Gu Beichen''s ink pupil slipped a touch of deep meaning, he immediately took back his sight and said something in a shallow voice with the women around him


    Jane Mo''s subconscious vision fell on the woman. At a glance, she knew that the woman was a beautiful woman.


    The enchanting Phoenix eyes with eyes and tail, exquisite face and decent dress... Have more temperament than any gossip girlfriend of Gu Beichen.


    This temperament is not dressed up or dressed up. It is born


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly tightened up, and the feeling was unclear.


    "Stallion!" Jane Mowei pushed the two words out of her teeth, and then hummed in her nose and tilted her head.


    Although her voice was light, Gu Beichen still heard... Slightly frowned, slightly invisible, glanced at Jian Mo, and then withdrew his eyes coldly.


    The woman around her sensitively found something, slightly leaned over and looked at Jian Mo, and then looked at Gu Beichen with questions


    "Eh, sister mo..." Xiang night''s voice suddenly exclaimed, "how do I feel... The man next to you seems to be Gu Beichen?!" she was confused. Gu Beichen turned sideways, and she suddenly stared, "is it Gu Beichen?"


    I don''t know whether it was surprise or surprise. The voice of Xiang night was a little loud. Suddenly, it attracted the dissatisfaction of people around


    Xiang night nodded hurriedly and apologized with a smile. Then he stared at Gu Beichen like this... Tut Tut, I''m more handsome than the picture. People and gods are angry! God, she had the opportunity to touch him so close


    Gu Beichen looked at the flower crazy look on Xiang night''s face. The eagle''s eyes coldly retracted and said to the woman on one side, "I don''t know!"


    The woman looked at Jane Mo again. "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    The position of Jane Mo''s heart seemed to be suddenly punched... Their voices were not very low, and she subconsciously wanted to listen, but she listened to their words.


    Oh, I don''t know... Gu Beichen, you are cruel!


    Jian Mo secretly gritted his teeth, and then said to the evening, "I''ll tell you, Gu Beichen doesn''t look like a man of five or six. In fact, he''s a gold and jade in private. He''s one of them... Can he be cultured to listen to the concert? It''s estimated that he can''t recognize all the notes... So don''t be crazy."


    "Really?" Xiang night was stunned. When he just wanted to say that this man was Gu Beichen, the light "bang" went out.


    The concert is about to begin. Even if she wants to say something in the evening, she can only suppress her doubts in the end... Before listening to the basic cultivation of the concert, Su Xiaoyan gave her a good class.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. On one side, the woman leaned slightly to his ear, smiled and said in a voice heard by only two people: "Beichen..." her eyes glanced at the position of Jian Mo in the dark, "she, won''t she also be one of your gossip girlfriends?"

 Chapter 77

    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t answer


    The woman pursed a smile at the corners of her mouth. Feng Mou slightly picked a clear radian without saying anything. She just sat right on her body and looked at Jian Mo in her eyes.


    It seems that... Beichen really told Yunze that he might be interested in this Jane Mo?!


    The concert officially began. Before the opening, Su Junli brought anyone''s careful thinking into his piano world... This is an auditory feast. No matter which song, the shock to everyone can not be described simply.


    "Last night, a moment of inspiration came... I made a song temporarily." when the last song fell, Su Jun said calmly, "because the finished product is too fast, I''m afraid some can''t be accepted by everyone."


    After a slight meal, thunderous applause came from the concert hall, and everyone supported him in this way


    Su Junli smiled. "Even this song has a less elegant name."


    There was an uproar, but Su Junli still kept that smile... His eyes slid slightly, and finally fell in one place.


    From the stage, it was almost dark... But at that moment, Jian Mo strongly thought that Su Junli was looking at her?!


    Not only did she think so, Gu Beichen also frowned slightly at the same time. There was a touch of unhappiness on his cold, carved face.


    "A temporary encore for everyone," Su Junli''s voice was gentle from beginning to end. When he said this, he raised his lips slightly in the direction of Jian Mo, "pregnant ears..."


    There was laughter from Shu Lang, and there was no derogatory meaning... Su Junli''s music can make people pregnant, which is the craziest news in Los Angeles recently.


    At the moment, Su Junli added such an encore, and everyone could not help looking forward to it


    Jian Mo stared at Su Junli in a black suit on the stage and sat in front of the white grand piano. His natural momentum clearly showed his awe inspiring domineering, but it made people feel warm.


    Let the ear get pregnant... This seems to be what she said last night.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on Jian Mo''s face. A pair of obsidian like ink pupils glowed, some sharp and some deep.


    The cold, carved face gradually had an unknown haze. When Su Jun thought of the music, he looked at the center of the stage, and his whole face became darker.


    The concert was very successful. The people on the scene shouted "Encore" excitedly after listening to "pregnant ears"... But finally, Su Junli didn''t add another encore.


    An audio-visual feast ended before people could finish. Jian Mo was begged by Xiang night and her Su Xiaoyan to go backstage to see Su Junli


    Xu was so excited because the last song was driven by everyone that she suddenly forgot that Gu Beichen was right beside her, so she agreed to two people.


    "Do you want to go backstage?" Li Jinxi asked with a smile. "Just in time, Junli and I have some cooperation to talk about."


    Gu Beichen answered, got up first and went backstage with Li Jinxi... When they arrived, they saw Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan talking happily around Su Junli.


    Jian Mo stood aside and looked at Su Jun Li apologetically. In that way, she was a little helpless in her anger


    "Adrian..." Li Jinxi shouted.


    Su Junli was slightly stunned when he saw Li Jinxi, and then looked at Gu Beichen. He frowned slightly and came forward with a sword eyebrow, "you''re coming..."


    Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows. "There''s no way. Su sanshao has too much face. I can''t come myself." she said. She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Beichen, I''ll talk to Adrian. Will you wait for me later?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered quietly.


    Su Jun looked at Beichen and then turned to Jian mo. although she hid well, he still saw a trace of unhappiness.


    "You wait for me..." Su Junli said to Li Jinxi and turned to find Jian Mo, "I have something to talk to the brokerage company. Wait for me here and take you to have supper later." he said, smiling gently at Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan.


    Jian Mo nodded and thought he didn''t see Gu Beichen


    Su Junli and Li Jinxi went to a quiet room to talk about things, and the backstage didn''t become quiet because of his departure... There''s no way. Where Gu Beichen goes is destined to attract attention.


    "Morning and evening..." Gu Beichen glanced sideways at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo suddenly became angry, "that''s better than some people''s three and four..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "why, do you have long skills? Or do you think if you find your next home, your wings will be hard?"


    When he said this, Jian Mo sneered, "Chen Shao, what do you mean, why can''t I understand?" she sniffed, "can Chen Shao explain?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil knew well that he didn''t see the bottom. A pair of eagle eyes shot two sharp lights and looked at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said yesterday."


    "Chen Shao..." Jane Mo smiled, "why didn''t I listen? Doesn''t that mean there''s no back door?! I remember..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Before he could speak, he saw Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan coming... He snorted coldly and leaned forward deliberately. Jun''s face was almost close to Jian Mo''s cheek, and thin lips gently said in her ear: "tonight... It seems that we need to talk all night!"


    He bites "talk" very hard, and Jane doesn''t have to think about what these two words mean... The so-called talk is just talking in bed!


    What can we talk about in bed?


    "Teng" once, Jane Mo''s face turned red... She stared at Gu Beichen, who slowly got up. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed.


    After Gu Beichen lightly hooked a cold smile on one side of his thin lips, he turned indifferently and went out of the backstage


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night rubbed directly against Jane Mo and asked with a warm and ambiguous face, "Chen Shao... What do you want to talk about with you in the evening?"


    Gu Beichen''s is intentional... He clearly saw them coming to the evening, and his voice was so "loud" on purpose!


    "What can I talk about with him?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "That man is a black belly, deliberately misunderstood you and didn''t see it?" she rolled her eyes. "Of course, if you don''t want to have dinner with Su Junli, I can ask Chen Shao what you want to talk to me about in the evening?"


    Before Xiangwan spoke, Su Xiaoyan immediately tore her away, "Hey, sister mo... Don''t talk to Chen Shao. Let''s stay away from Su Jun and have a midnight snack!"


    To make complaints about the night''s corners, I can''t see how bestie I have integrity.


    "Sister Mo, in fact, Chen Shao seems to be very interested in you..." Xiang night said, with a peach heart on his face.


    After hearing this, Jane Mo couldn''t help thinking of the woman around Gu Beichen. "It''s probably a woman. He''s all attracted to her!" she sneered, turned and walked out, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xiang night glanced at Jian Mo''s back and asked, "Alas, sister mo... Will you also become Chen Shao''s gossip girlfriend?"

 Chapter 78

    Jian Mo looked at Xiang night reluctantly... Xiang night immediately made a posture to pull his mouth up, then smartly pursed his mouth and smiled and bent his eyelids.


    After Jane Mo went to the bathroom and came back, she waited for nearly half an hour. Su Junli and Li Jinxi finished talking. It was estimated that they had a very happy conversation. The smile on Li Jinxi''s face was obviously much stronger than that just now.


    "If you don''t mind hearing Adrian say we''ll have a snack... Count me in?" Li Jinxi asked with a generous smile, with a natural Queen''s style that people can''t refuse.


    Jane Mo has some little resistance in her heart, but she will not show it on her face after working for so long.


    Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan are crazy people. Naturally, they won''t mind


    "Chen Shao go?" asked Xiang night, with an urgent look in her eyes.


    Li Jinxi didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He looked at Jian Mo and then looked at Xiang night, "why, is it interesting to Beichen?"


    "Teng" once, Xiang night''s face turned red. It''s not really interesting, but the little girl''s thought is always punctured... Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with love.


    Su Junli walked to Jian Mo, "will it be inconvenient?" he asked attentively. After all, their relationship is not open, and such an occasion doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head. Then she looked beyond Su Junli and fell on Gu Beichen, who was standing at the door with both hands and pockets at some time


    Gu Beichen''s eyes coldly slipped over Jian Mo and left. He thought of Li Jinxi, "is it settled?"


    Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows, "naturally."


    "I''ll invite you tonight!" Gu Beichen put down his words, as if to celebrate Li Jinxi''s wish.


    Jane Mo slightly left the corners of her mouth, and there was some gnashing of teeth in the fundus of her eyes.


    Supper is in a very high-end western restaurant.


    The slow piano voice is filled with a soft and comfortable atmosphere in every corner. In this atmosphere, people''s mood becomes quiet


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers grabbed the red wine glass and shook it one after another. His eyes fell deeply on the scarlet wine, and a vicious but cold radian was slightly invisible between his cold and thin lips.


    "I remember you played the piano for a while when you were young?" Li Jinxi looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked his lips, and the eagle''s eyes quietly slipped through the night and fell on Jian Mo''s face. The thin lips gently said, "in front of Su sanshao, say I played the piano... Jinxi, are you laughing at me?"


    Li Jinxi smiled. She was beautiful, and her smile was more elegant and charming. "I don''t..." she looked at Jian Mo''s face and sipped the corners of her mouth. "I haven''t heard you play for a long time. Do you have the honor to listen to it tonight?"


    Xiang Wan and Su Xiaoyan have opened their eyes. Today, they can sit in the VIP to see Su Junli. They think they have made a lot of money. Unexpectedly, they can have a snack together... Not only that, but also Los Angeles legend Gu Beichen.


    If... You can still hear Gu Beichen show his hand, you''ll be making money at Grandma''s house!


    "Forget it..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows. There was no too much expression on his cold face, but the ink pupil opened slowly. "I''m such a gold and jade, and the people in it are still honest."


    The self teasing words sounded cold. While Jian Mo frowned slightly, Xiang night looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously... How do you feel that it was what sister Mo said to her before the concert?!


    In the end, Gu Beichen didn''t play the piano at last. The night snack of the five people showed little tension from the beginning to the last tension.


    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo, but Jian Mo gouged out his eyes and looked at Beichen


    Gu Beichen smiled on one side of his thin lips, and the ink pupil was completely indifferent to her.


    Xiang Wan and Su Xiaoyan, who don''t understand the relationship between them, Li Jinxi feels that there is ambiguity between the two and wants to explore further. His enchanting sight slips from Jian Mo and falls on Gu Beichen''s face. There is a touch of cunning in the depths of his eyes.


    Li Jinxi deliberately circled Gu Beichen''s arm, leaned forward slightly and said, "I heard you have collected several bottles of good red wine recently?"


    "Well," Gu Beichen said faintly, "you''ve found the bottle of 1976 Latour you want. Wait for the past blues?"


    Li Jinxi was a little surprised. "Have you found it?" her eyes were completely excited.


    "Tom just took it out for auction and took it easily..."


    Li Jinxi''s face was so excited that she completely forgot that she just wanted to see Jian Mo''s reaction... She was known as "wine maniac" from childhood and collected all kinds of wine, especially red wine.


    Latour in 1976, but she hasn''t found it for a long time


    No wonder


    Jane Mo sneered in her heart. What does it mean that she can''t drink when she has to go to work the next day? It turned out that he kept the bottle of Latour for this woman


    A touch of unspeakable emotion slipped through her heart. Jane Mo hung her eyes, grabbed the red wine glass in front of her and drank it up.


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly, looked at the cup in Jian Mo''s hand and wanted to say something, but his lips moved back and forth, and finally said nothing


    "Sister Mo, you seem to be drinking Su Junli''s cup?!" he opened his mouth weakly at night, but there was an excited eyebrow in his eyes and joked, "sister Mo, are you... Indirect kissing?!"


    Xiangwan''s original joke suddenly changed the expression of the three people


    Jian Mo''s mouth twitched and looked at the empty cup drunk by herself. Isn''t it Su Jun''s?


    Su Jun looked at Gu Beichen subconsciously and frowned slightly


    And Gu Beichen''s eyes were already well aware of the bottom. Mo Tong glanced lightly, raised his eyes and looked at his Jian Mo, coldly got up, "Jinxi, go get the wine, and then send you back." he didn''t give everyone a chance to oppose. He had taken the lead in raising his steps and was ready to go.


    Li Jinxi felt that she was wrong. Beichen wanted Jian Mo very much. It was normal... She was thinking about red wine. She reminded Su junbei to remember to go to the company to sign a contract, winked at Jian Mo and said, "we often open our best friend to lie down and ask you back. Don''t you mind?"


    Jane Mo only shook her head as if she didn''t mind.


    Gu Beichen and Li Jinxi had just taken no two steps, suddenly stopped, looked slightly sideways at Jian Mo and said, "I''ll wait for you in the evening!"


    Li Jinxi was surprised. Gu Beichen said so, but he saw the ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. He was helpless. This man really didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Gu Beichen left such an ambiguous sentence, which doomed the tragic end of Jian Mo being questioned by two curious babies


    Shit, Gu Beichen, you pit goods! Jane Mo gnashed her teeth secretly.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Chen Shao... Hmm?" Xiang night''s face was full of colored light, which completely leaked the meaning of her question. "It''s not easy for me to let Xiangyu participate in the comparison... Hey, hey, be honest, sister Mo!"


    Jane Mo was annoyed by the question and said innocently, "husband and wife relationship!"


    "Cut..." Xiang night turned his eyes directly, "sister Mo, you and Chen Shao are husband and wife, so I have to be a lover with him... Ha ha!"


    Jane Mo sighed, "look, I''m serious. You don''t believe it... I can''t help it!"


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a gentle smile. Looking at Jian Mo, who told the truth, no one believed it. He was also very heart stuffed. He couldn''t help but deepen his smile.


    Xiang Wan and Su Xiaoyan naturally won''t believe it. Quan is joking when Jian Mo is in power. However, this did not affect their mood tonight. Everyone talked and laughed quietly, sat down for a while, and then dispersed.


    When Jian Mo returned to lanze garden, Gu Beichen hadn''t come back yet. She took a bath and heated herself a glass of milk... Gu Beichen hasn''t come back yet.


    Look at the time. It''s past midnight.


    "Tut Tut, is this in the country of women''s gentleness again?" Jane Mo thought of the woman who only knew that she was called "Jinxi". Inexplicably, she was stuffed in her heart.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what nerve she sends. Anyway, when she finds out that she sends text messages, the whole person is not well


    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t you say we had a good talk tonight? If I don''t talk, I''ll go to bed!

 Chapter 79

    Gu Beichen stood outside the operating room of Minkang hospital with his hands in his pockets. His cold, carved face was bloodthirsty and murderous, and his awe inspiring momentum made the surrounding air freeze.


    When long Xiao and Li Yunze came, they first nodded slightly with Li Jinxi, and then hurried forward


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon owl asked coldly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and then opened, and two startled glares came from the bottom of his eyes. "Someone wants to stop the M & A case, naturally... We should start from Shaochen first."


    It was only yesterday that we reached an agreement with Mo Shaochen. Today he was involved in an accident. It''s impossible not to let people think more.


    "I''ll check..." the Dragon owl said coldly, and the man had turned and left.


    "Boss long, I''ll deal with it myself." Gu Beichen''s voice showed no doubt of awe inspiring domineering. When the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold suddenly appeared.


    The Dragon owl stopped turning and looked back at Gu Beichen... He saw that his cold, carved face was shrouded in haze.


    In this world, if you want to survive, no one is completely clean... Moreover, if the emperor can dominate in such a big city of Los Angeles, it will not be clean.


    "Since JK group wants to play, I''ll play well with them..." Gu Beichen hissed coldly and took back his eyes coldly.


    At the right time, a nurse came out of the operating room. When he saw Li Yunze, he was surprised and hurried forward and said, "Li Shao, President Wang said you are invited to participate in this operation."


    Li Yunze glanced at Gu Beichen, nodded, went to change his surgical suit and came back, "give it to me, huh?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hooked an arc of trust. He looked at Li Yunze''s eyes slightly after he entered the operating room.


    "With Yunze, the success rate of this operation has increased a lot..." Li Jinxi came forward and said, "Mo Shaochen will be fine."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but waited quietly... If Mo Shaochen had an accident because of the merger, how could he be worthy of his aunt?!


    The waiting time is always long. The empty corridor is quiet and can really hear the sound of breathing


    The Dragon owl sat on the waiting chair, his slender legs overlapping at will, and his eyes were bright and cold.


    Gu Beichen is still standing at the door of the operating room in the posture of just now. With the passage of time, the haze on his face is getting heavier and heavier


    The sound of "Ding" came suddenly in the quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell at the door of the operating room... A few seconds later, Li Yunze took off his mask and came out.


    "Yunze, how''s it going?" Li Jinxi asked hurriedly.


    "The injury is very serious," said Li Yunze with a dignified face. "I''ve been pushed to the ICU for the time being. If I can wake up tonight, it shouldn''t be a big deal... If I can''t make it... I''m afraid it''s a little tricky." he looked at Gu Beichen with a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were cold. Without saying anything, he took his hand and turned to the elevator


    "Boss, do you want to have a look?" Li Yunze said with some worry.


    The Dragon owl didn''t move, "Beichen has discretion!"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "this time Mo Shaochen promised him. You and I all know that he paid back the love to some extent... If Mo Shaochen had an accident, Beichen might not be able to stand it."


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze suspiciously, "as if... Things are not simple?!"


    "You''d better do a good job in your media company. What are you worrying about in Beichen?" Li Yunze glanced.


    Li Jinxi sniffed lightly, "isn''t it because of Shen Chu that Mo Shaochen promised Beichen? If it''s because of her, why don''t I worry?"


    The Dragon owl looked cold, "Li Jinxi, now mention Shen Chu... Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Li Jinxi looked at the Dragon owl and turned his face, "Beichen is not here again!"


    "...." Li Yunze was helpless. Sometimes it was really difficult for him to understand what was in his twin sister''s brain. It seemed that her brain circuit was always different from that of normal people.


    The car, with its arrogance, wandered madly on the streets of Los Angeles, and the street lights and neon lights were immediately thrown behind the car


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching sound of the brakes cut through the silence and finally stopped on the Hope Bridge on the Los Angeles River.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car, stood by the railing and looked at the surging river. The ink pupil was deep and bottomless, just like a Wang ancient pond. While absorbing the dark night, he was in the dark world.


    Some injuries can''t be touched, as if they would be bloody


    How many years?!


    "Beichen, do you know how much courage it takes for me to come back, especially back to Los Angeles?" last night, just by the river, Mo Shaochen and he had a can of beer. His voice said sadly, "I left because of you. Now, because of you, I come back..."


    "Shaochen, what happened to Xiaochu..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and swallowed all his words and beer.


    "You and ah Chu, are you not firm enough, or do you not love enough?" Mo Shaochen coldly hooked his lips, "Beichen, there are some things I don''t want to mention..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and his mind was completely what Mo Shaochen said here last night


    They were good brothers who talked about everything. After the little aunt''s family died unexpectedly, they grew up and went to school together... But in the end, it was because of Shen Chu''s break.


    Night, deep as if to devour all things in the world.


    Jane Mo curled up on the sofa and didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was still holding her cell phone in her hand


    When the East spits out the fish belly white, everything recovers, and the dawn shines on her through the clean French window with the first ray of hope, she instinctively turns over behind her and wakes up.


    In the quiet space, with a trace of morning warmth, Jian Mo suddenly sat up and looked around subconsciously... The cold space clearly told her that Gu Beichen didn''t come back last night.


    Lost?


    Jane Mo suddenly found that she seemed to rely on him a little more these days... This phenomenon made her frown.


    Rubbed her stiff neck because she didn''t sleep well. Jane Mo went upstairs to wash and change clothes, went downstairs, got some breakfast, and then drove to the company.


    It was su Junli''s concert last night. Because of his unprecedented success, he basically contracted the entertainment layout in Los Angeles early in the morning... In particular, the last Encore of "pregnant ears" took Los Angeles as the center and blew a national wind of Su Junli.


    However, with the wind blowing away from Su Jun, it was like a unique inertia in China... He had never had any gossip, but it was revealed that he was intimate with a woman.


    In a group of photos, because of the tricky angle, almost every one shows an ambiguous atmosphere. Even, some look like intimate affectionate kisses.


    Suddenly, the whole city began to see the women in the human flesh photos. Soon, they were fixed on Jian Mo, the engineering design department of Xiangyu construction company


    For a time, as Su Jun left the heat, Jane Mo became a famous person in Los Angeles!


    When Gu Beichen saw the newspaper, it was mo Shaochen who survived the dangerous period. He wanted to go back to the company to deal with things and passed through the nurse station. The newspaper originally placed on the table was swept to the ground when someone took something


    The photo of "kissing" was so stabbed into the depths of the ink pupil

 Chapter 80

    "San Shao, are you dating Jane Mo?"


    "San Shao, when did you and Jian Mo start? Adrian concert hall is said to have been designed by Xiangyu. Is it also because of Jian Mo?"


    "San Shao, can you talk about what happened between you and Jane Mo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Junli got off the bus, he was blocked there by the media. There was a touch of unhappiness on his gentle face, but it was not obvious.


    "Jian Mo and I were friends before," Su Junli replied calmly. "The concert hall was handed over to Xiangyu. It was the design drawing produced by Xiangyu... I will reserve the right to be investigated by law for media reports on me and his untrue remarks." then, his eyes slipped quietly for a week. "I have something else to do. Thank you for your concern."


    "San Shao," some media moved with Su Junli''s footsteps, "you reserve the right to be investigated by law. Excuse me, do you know a video that someone Po surfed the Internet just now?"


    Su Junli ignored it, but continued to walk forward with one hand and a security guard came and began to open the way for him.


    "Three little......" the man shouted at the top of his voice, "do you know that someone refers to Jian Mo''s intentional homicide?"


    Suddenly, Su Jun stopped and looked sideways. Then he slowly walked to the reporter who said this, "intentional homicide?"


    The reporter nodded and directly took his mobile phone to Su Junli


    Su Junli took over and looked down... The video was not long, but it clearly explained the scene of Jian Mo pushing Han Zhenzhen, and then Han Zhenzhen turning over the railing.


    Slightly frowning, Su Junli returned his mobile phone to the reporter, turned around and entered Li Jinxi''s "dream media". At the same time, he took his cell phone and dialed Jane Mo''s cell phone


    Jane Mo''s cell phone is busy. She looks at the court summons in her hand and listens to Han Zhenzhen''s cold voice on the phone. Her hands are shaking with anger.


    "Han Zhenzhen, because of jealousy, you''re not afraid of losing your reputation?" Jane Mo grinned coldly.


    Han Zhenzhen smiled. "I didn''t put the video on the Internet, nor did I send the summons, but... Now, I think it''s also very good."


    The Han family is very famous in the legal and political circles. The people in the family are either in the court or in the legal circles. The worst is also related to these two industries


    Han Zhenzhen said that she didn''t issue the summons. Jane Mo didn''t doubt it, but she wouldn''t explain the situation at that time.


    In the video, there is only the part where she pushes Han Zhenzhen and holds her. There is no more behind... Whether it is intentional or not, but seeing her look from the perspective of the video is completely intentional.


    The most important thing is that Li ranxia didn''t


    "Have to go to court?" Jane Mo sneered.


    Han Zhenzhen also smiled. "Originally, I called to persuade you to apologize. If you apologize, I will withdraw the case naturally... Unfortunately, you have backbone."


    "I didn''t do it. Why should I apologize? If I apologized, wouldn''t I admit that I really ''deliberately killed people?''" Jian Mo sneered, "if you have to see me in court, it seems that I can only eat the first straw again." then, regardless of Han Zhenzhen''s scolding voice, she hung up the phone.


    Because of the affair with Su Jun, Jian Mo has been in a hot spot. Now there are more incidents of "intentional homicide" in the celebration of the University of Los Angeles. Jian Mo has become a celebrity in Los Angeles.


    The ringtone rang just a few seconds after hanging up Han Zhenzhen''s phone. It was Li Xiaoyue''s.


    Jian Mo picked it up and listened to Li Xiaoyue angrily say, "I went back to school to see the video in the corridor. The hard disk was just full, and the back was not photographed."


    Jane Mo sneered at the corner of her lips, as if she was not surprised by the answer, "if someone wants to make me feel bad, even if the hard disk is dissatisfied, it has to be full."


    What does she mean? Li Xiaoyue knows very well. In such a situation, she usually plays a lot of lawsuits.


    Now, it''s difficult to let Li ranxia testify... There are judges and juries in court, either the Han family or those who have a good relationship with the Han family... It''s difficult to win when there is no benefit at all.


    "Girl, do you believe me?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo knew that Li Xiaoyue wanted to be her defense lawyer, "I don''t believe you, I''ll eat Xiang!"


    Li Xiaoyue felt warm for a while. "Well, even if I don''t do it as a lawyer and offend the power of the Han family in the legal world, I''ll let you leave!"


    Jane Mo has a sour nose. Sometimes there are many friends in life. However, there may be only one or two confidants who can ignore everything for you


    Hung up Li Xiaoyue''s phone and saw the text messages stuffed in, including Su Junli''s and Chu Zixiao''s.


    Su Junli: call back!


    Chu Zixiao: I''ll be your defense lawyer in this lawsuit!


    The two people''s text messages were very short. Jian Mo first sent a text message back to Chu Zixiao, saying that he would let Li Xiaoyue be a defense lawyer, and then called Su Junli back.


    "It''s bothering you..." Su Junli''s voice was remorseful.


    Jane Mo smiled. "The media likes to look at pictures and talk. It''ll be all right in a few days."


    Su Junli was slightly silent, "but if it wasn''t for this thing, maybe... The so-called ''intentional homicide'' wouldn''t appear."


    That video was put on the Internet at noon. If the other party really wants to, shouldn''t it be released on the school day of Luoyang University, or yesterday at the latest?


    Obviously, the other party saw that Jane Morse and he were on the cusp of the storm and added a fire in time!


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, "Jun Li, I''ll be fine..."


    "Are you going to let Chu Zixiao defend you?" Su Jun asked softly, "or... You can let Gu Beichen come forward." if he remembered correctly, some aspects of the Han family have to rely on the emperor.


    Referring to Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly tightened


    For the first time, Gu Beichen said back, but he didn''t. Even today, he was indifferent to such a big scandal about her.


    Don''t care, so don''t care?!


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, Su Junli then said, "if you don''t want to find these two people, then..." he paused and then said, "can you believe me?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "don''t tell me, you have not only minor in psychology, but also law."


    Seeing that Jian Mo was still in the mood to joke, Su Jun slipped a deep meaning from the bottom of his eyes. It was clear that she was involved in many things, but she could still face with a smile... She was strong and distressed him.


    "I don''t practice law," Su Junli said slightly briskly, "but I can find a good lawyer."


    The smile at the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth was instantly filled in the bottom of his eyes. The warmth that had been missing for a long time was rippling because Li Xiaoyue and Su Jun left


    "Because I''m a friend, I don''t say thank you..." Jian Mo''s nose is slightly sour. "However, Su Junli, don''t be easy to be good to a person, otherwise... It will make that person dependent."


    The top floor of emperor group.


    Xiao Jing knocked on the door with the sorted information and entered the president''s office. "Chen Shao, Miss Jane''s video related information in Luoda is ready..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t lift his head. The desk was full of information about the M & A case involved in Mo Shaochen''s accident. "Let the emperor''s lawyer group meet in ten minutes."


    "OK." Xiao Jing turned and left. At the moment he closed the door, he looked at Gu Beichen''s busy appearance and sighed.


    Because Mo Shaochen suddenly had an accident, it was clear that both Chen Shao and the imperial lawyer group were busy. However, after hearing that Jian Mo had an accident, Chen Shao put down his work for the first time.


    This... Has never happened since Chen Shao took over the emperor!

 Chapter 81

    The oval conference room was silent. The people of the emperor''s lawyer group looked at the first person sitting. They were silent one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Originally, everyone thought that this meeting was about the merger and acquisition of JK group, but unexpectedly, it was a "intentional homicide" case that had nothing to do with them.


    "I need a foolproof plan," Gu Beichen''s cold voice overflowed his thin lips, and his eagle eyes coldly slid across the faces of the lawyers. "If you can''t make such a thing, the emperor won''t raise useless people."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen got up, turned around without a pause and left indifferently


    When he got out of the meeting room, suddenly, the people in the lawyer''s group guessed the identity of Jian Mo one after another.


    "This woman is really capable. She had an affair with Su Jun. even the president put down JK for this matter..."


    "We''re a business debate. Don''t say it''s a small case. Even if it''s a big case, it has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it?!"


    "Chen Shaofa said, that''s the relationship..."


    In a word, everyone can only start to study cases quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao drove to Lingfeng international and went directly to Xiangyu on the ninth floor to find Jian mo. "Xiao Yue is not good at this case." he said bluntly, "Mo Mo, don''t be impulsive."


    Jian Mo quietly looked at Chu Zixiao and smiled. "Part of the reason for this is because of you... If I still ask you to defend, you say... Should I beat Han Zhenzhen in the face or let her retaliate against me more sharply?!"


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "foam..."


    Jian Mo sighed, "Zixiao, I will deal with this matter myself. If I really can''t do it in the end, I won''t refuse your kindness... But now, can you stop pushing me to the cusp of the storm?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo deeply, endured it, and asked, "is Beichen embarrassing you because of the scandal between you and Su Jun?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth is astringent. Is it difficult? Hehe, he doesn''t even ask... Maybe, he doesn''t know at all.


    Seeing that Jane Mo didn''t speak, Chu Zixiao frowned, "Mo Mo, Beichen and you..."


    "Can you stop talking about this topic?" Jane Mo was a little tired.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t continue, but after a slight self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked, "I''ll get off work soon and have dinner together, huh?" his voice was very careful.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao and subconsciously wants to refuse


    "Momo, did you break up and even your friends really didn''t have to do it?" Chu Zixiao interrupted Jane''s words. "I just don''t want you to go back and think nonsense alone."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. There was a kind of red fruit that was analyzed... Even he knew clearly that Gu Beichen had not returned to lanze garden for many days?!


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao went to a famous Italian restaurant in Los Angeles. Sometimes she felt that when some people couldn''t meet them, they wouldn''t see them for a long time.


    However, if you don''t want to meet, it seems that that person challenges your visual nerve all the time.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Jane Mo saw Gu Beichen and Lu man... Lu man was talking with a calm smile. Gu Beichen heard the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Losing the position across the heart, Jane Mo secretly mocked herself... She is just the legal bed that people "buy" back. Why should she let him work hard for her?!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes moved and saw Chu Zixiao and Jian mo... His cold face was so indifferent that a pair of eagle eyes just slipped over Jian Mo indifferently and took back their sight.


    Jane Mo only felt cold, but why, she didn''t seriously think about it.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen here. He was a little annoyed. "I didn''t know Beichen was eating here..." I knew. He casually found a restaurant near your company.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and finally went to one side with Jian mo. he couldn''t touch Gu Beichen and sat down


    Lu man didn''t know who Gu Beichen saw because she was just facing her back. She just found that he seemed absent-minded when she spoke.


    Gu Beichen is the one she wants to catch. No matter whether he is really interested in her or the occasional emotion that seems to remember something... Women, no matter how hard they try, it''s better to marry.


    "Beichen, are the things here not to your taste?" Lu man pretended not to see Gu Beichen''s absent-minded and asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight in the direction of Jian Mo and said coldly, "it''s OK."


    "By the way, today I pushed the contract at JK..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered quietly.


    Lu man supported the table with her arms. Mei Mou looked at the man opposite like an emperor and said with a touch of playfulness: "I don''t want to be your ''hostile'' side..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man with deep eyes. His thin lips just lightly hooked an indifferent radian. His smile stagnated in the corners of his mouth, not to the bottom of his eyes.


    The eagle''s eyes were slightly biased, and subconsciously fell in the direction of Jian mo


    Gu Beichen sneered. Now Mo Shaochen and JK have disrupted his plan, but what is he doing? Unexpectedly, I put down the matter over JK just to help the woman who is ambiguous with Su Jun.


    How did he forget?!


    Where does Jane need his help?


    As a well-known criminal defense lawyer, Zixiao is still her first lover! Even her first man


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold, and his whole body overflowed with a cold feeling.


    The feeling that the little uncle robbed the woman of the nephew and the nephew wanted to rob the little aunt... Made Gu Beichen Junyan full of haze, and Mo Tong even more vicious.


    Lu man has never seen Gu Beichen like this before. He can''t help swallowing, "Beichen?"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll take you back first..." Gu Beichen called the waiter to settle the bill and got up.


    Lu man looked at the food he didn''t eat much in front of him, and didn''t dare to ask Gu Beichen what happened. He got up and went out of the restaurant with him


    Xiao Jing drove the car. After sending Lu man back, he accompanied Gu Beichen to Minkang hospital.


    "Inform the lawyer group that Jane Mo''s case will be ignored first..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice overflowed his thin lips.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror and answered.


    Just when he was waiting outside, he just saw Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo enter the restaurant together... Chen Shao came out so soon. I think it should be an internal injury?!


    Xiao Jing drives the car and ponders Gu Beichen''s mind with evil taste in his heart


    When he arrived at the company in the morning, he was cold faced, and then he was so busy that he asked him to sort out the relevant information about Jian Mo''s "intentional homicide", and then left in a hurry... Xiao Jing felt that if Chen Shao was not interested in Jian Mo, he would die.


    "Chen Shao, is Miss Jane completely indifferent?" Xiao Jing asked clearly, with a touch of exploratory smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen glanced coldly across the rearview mirror, gently opened his thin lips and said, "I like gossip so much. Shall I send you to be a paparazzi?"

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Jing tugged at the corners of his mouth and didn''t dare to continue to test Gu Beichen


    Gu beichenjunyan leans to one side and looks at the neon under the bustling night in Los Angeles outside the window. His eagle eyes gradually become deep and bottomless... He seems to be too concerned about Jian Mo recently.


    With a "drop", a text message came from the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and took out his mobile phone. It was sent by Li Jinxi. He said that when he asked him to pass through Hualin night market in the hospital, he would bring her a bowl of fried rice noodles.


    He frowned slightly. Gu Beichen couldn''t understand Li Jinxi''s hobby


    "Go to Hualin night market," Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing was slightly stunned. Then he answered and turned to Hualin night market first.


    Hualin night market is a benchmark night market in Los Angeles. Both tourists and local people love to come here to spend the night. But such people will never include Gu Beichen!


    Gu Beichen sits in the car and Xiao Jing goes to buy fried rice noodles from the booth designated by Li Jinxi


    Because there was no parking space near the night market, Xiao Jing parked the car a little far away. Gu Beichen sat in the car alone, opened his notebook and processed some documents in his spare time.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiao Jing hasn''t come back... Gu Beichen emailed Susan the processed documents and closed his notebook.


    Looking out of the window slightly, the autumn night is already a little bleak... As soon as the wind blows, the old leaves on the ground are swept away.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s sight fell on a small booth on the side of the road where his photography works were placed... The eagle''s eyes suddenly and deeply fell on a photo placed in the middle.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Beichen walked to the small stall with a steady but cold step... He leaned down slightly and pulled the picture from the clip.


    In the photo, the sun penetrated between men and women, and then put a thin halo on each other''s faces... People immediately felt that the years were quiet.


    "Sir, do you need photos?" the girl who set up the stall was stunned when she saw Gu Beichen, then glanced at the photos in his hand and said, "I''m from the Photography Department of Luoyang University, and these photos were taken by me... Twenty yuan a piece, and the expenses are to fund the orphanage." she explained with a sweet smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at the girl. "Was this picture taken in Luoda?!" although it was a doubt, it was obviously very sure.


    The girl nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly touched a faint smile that seemed to be nothing. The smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and never spread... It was full of cold ridicule.


    When the girl saw her, she was a little uneasy. "Sir, is there a problem with the picture?"


    This photo was taken in the study corridor on the side of the law department when she was collecting wind on the campus the day before yesterday... In fact, she didn''t get the consent of the couple.


    In a sense, she violated the right of portrait... It doesn''t happen that this person knows the person in the photo?


    The girl thought and became more and more nervous... She really just thought that scene was too beautiful. The man kissed the woman so carefully. The sun just passed through them. The beautiful one was like a fairy tale.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer the girl, but casually took several large bills from his wallet to her, "this photo, including all the equipment and other finished products with this photo negative..." he ignored the girl''s surprise, "I don''t want to see the existence of this photo under any circumstances and places!"


    The girl looked at the big bills and then at Gu Beichen. She didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Don''t understand?" light Yi''s voice showed a trace of dissatisfaction, spilled over his thin lips, and Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The girl nodded subconsciously, and then quickly shook her head


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became sinister and said coldly, "destroy all archived photos that may reappear in front of others. If... I see the existence of this photo again, I will make you regret your behavior." then he bent down slightly, put the big money in the box with all kinds of photographic works, looked at the girl indifferently and turned to get on the car.


    Xiao Jing hasn''t come back yet. Gu Beichen looks at the photo with Obsidian ink pupil by the light reflected into the car by the street lamp


    The sun penetrates the two people. They are not familiar people. In fact, they can''t see who they are


    But the people inside... One is his wife and the other is his nephew!


    In the photo, Jane Mo is wearing a plaid shirt, carrying a backpack, and her long hair is just tied with a horsetail... Just like the pure sunshine when she was seen on the campus of Luoyang university that day.


    Depending on the situation... This picture should be before he met them both in Rhoda.


    Besides this shallow kiss, what else did Zixiao do to her?


    Is she asleep, or is she just drooping her eyes?


    When Zixiao''s kiss fell on her face, the shallow corner of her mouth was a smile from her heart... She had never been to him.


    The slender and powerful hand pinched the photo with a slight force, and the photo was deformed, and Chu Zixiao''s face was distorted


    There was a sound of opening the door. Xiao Jing bought fried rice noodles and complained, "Miss Xi likes to eat. There are so many people in this shop... No one wants me to be in front of me when I brush my face."


    "Do you have the face to brush it?" Gu Beichen put the photo away, and his cold face was still indifferent.


    Xiao Jing was the person who had been with Gu Beichen for a long time. The atmosphere in the car and the depth of his eyes secretly thought about what had happened in this moment... However, he was also very sensible and didn''t ask.


    "Hey, hey, when... Of course not..." Xiao Jing grinned.


    After starting the car, Xiao Jing drove straight to Minkang Hospital... But from the rearview mirror, he glanced at the man in the back seat.


    The cold, carved face is full of haze. When the neon outside slides through the window and quickly flashes across Junyan, it is dark!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was a little tired. It was early in the morning when she came home. At that time, she received a call from Li Xiaoyue before she finished her meal with Chu Zixiao. They went to find her together. Then Li Xiaoyue took Chu Zixiao to analyze the whole case.


    This time, if you want to win... Chu Zixiao''s view is very simple.


    Move the judge and jury from an emotional point of view and make them believe that Jane Mo is innocent and has never hurt others.


    Jane Mo threw the key on the table next to the porch, changed her shoes, and dragged her tired body in


    After a few steps, Jane Mo suddenly stopped.


    She first frowned, then turned her head and looked at the sofa... Suddenly, she looked up at the cloudy ink pupils of Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo felt that she should not be capricious. However, at the thought of Gu Beichen''s indifferent departure, there were constant rumors in ten days, coupled with Luo Da''s indifferent appearance, and when she saw him talking and laughing with Lu man in the restaurant today, she was just cold... She was very uncomfortable.


    If the brain is controlled by nerves, people often do things they dare not do on weekdays


    Jane Mo coldly took back her sight and went down.


    The gossip about leaving Su Jun and the video of "intentional homicide" make her very tired at the moment.


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen said coldly.

 Chapter 83

    Just stepped on the stairs, her feet stopped abruptly because of the two words. Jane Mo came to hold the stair fence, and her hands clenched up consciously because of the indifferent sight behind her.


    She turned around and swept away her depressed mood. Her face was still a bright smile. "Ah Chen... You''re really at home?!" she smiled and her voice was very angry. "I just thought I was dazzled and hallucinated."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes looked at Jian Mo sharply and said there


    Jian Mo has already walked over and circled Gu Beichen''s arm, as if he didn''t see the darkness on his face at all. "I don''t know why, I always seem to have hallucinations today... Ah Chen, do you know, it seems that I met you when I had dinner at night."


    Gu Beichen put a sneer on his thin lips. "Oh?" he said softly and coldly, "so I''m not an illusion... It''s a coincidence that when I had dinner today, I thought there was an illusion and saw you with my first love."


    The sarcastic words overflow the thin lips, and the deep eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, then said with a grin: "I made a mistake today. I asked a lawyer... That is, your nephew to talk about the case?! first love?" she pretended to be confused, "what the hell is that?!"


    Gu Beichen was cold and didn''t believe Jian Mo''s words at all. "Remember the relationship between you and Zixiao... The Gu family can''t afford to lose this face when it messes up the generation!" he coldly shook off Jian Mo and went upstairs.


    Jane Mo took a puff at the corner of her mouth and felt a cool feeling in her heart... She just frowned slightly and said, "how does Gu Beichen know the relationship between Zixiao and me


    Stunned, Jane Mo stared at the shadow that disappeared in the bedroom door, and her face became a little ugly.


    Gu Beichen went back to the bedroom and took a bath. He just wrapped a bathrobe and went to the study.


    Mo Shaochen has woke up. Gu Beichen will not let go of JK''s affairs, but will only let them speed up and wait for death without a way back.


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen go to the study and estimated that she was going to stay today... She took a deep breath and took a bath after suppressing her inner fatigue and some emotions.


    Downstairs, I personally ground coffee beans and made a cup of coffee... No sugar or milk, Gu Beichen''s favorite.


    He took coffee upstairs, pushed open the open door and saw Gu Beichen writing on the document with a pen in his hand... All say that serious people are the most charming. As Yan Hao, Gu Beichen is handsome to a new height every minute, which makes people feel ashamed.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes after finishing writing on a document. Ying Mou looked at Jian Mo wearing a pure cotton nightdress deeply. After glancing at the coffee she was carrying, he hung his eyes, and his slender fingers danced on the keyboard.


    Jane Mo was a little boring, but she came forward and put down the coffee, "you''re busy, I''ll go to bed first..." she sipped the corners of her mouth. She leaned forward and kissed Gu Beichen''s cold cheek, "good night!"


    The sweet smell after bathing with a soft waxy voice stimulated Gu Beichen''s sense of breath, and stirred up his original mood of forbearance and anger... When Jian Mo wanted to wave his hand and turn around without taking away a trace of ambiguity, he pulled her into his arms


    "Ah", the back of Jane Mo''s head hit Gu Beichen''s chest heavily, and her tears were coming out.


    "Pain..." Jane Mo moaned wrongfully.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. When Jian Mo accused him of looking at her, he slightly raised his eyebrows, opened his thin lips, and his low and magnetic voice slowly overflowed, "it will make you more painful later..."


    Just when Jian Mo reacted in an instant, Gu Beichen held him up


    For three days, Luo Da saw Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao talking and laughing together. It seemed that there was an ambiguous relationship between her and Su Junli... Coupled with today''s scandal, Gu Beichen was filled with unknown anger.


    When something happened to Luoda, Jane Mo didn''t think of her husband for the first time. Even if he left JK and asked the lawyers to solve her case of "intentional homicide" first.


    But in the end?!


    He almost forgot that Jane Mo''s first love was his nephew... The famous criminal defense lawyer in Los Angeles and the United States!


    Without giving Jian Mo any time to prepare for acceptance, Gu Beichen attacked the city directly... The tortured Jian Mo was angry and opened his mouth and bit Gu Beichen on his shoulder


    Because of too much force, there was blood gas in his mouth.


    "Goblin..." Gu Beichen also let her bite, "see blood, happy?"


    Jane Mo let go of Gu Beichen. Her eyes flickered with provocation but full of confusion of desire, "women outside can''t meet you?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep, and Jian Mo''s little jealousy makes him happy


    One night, Gu Beichen was just angry from the beginning and became greedy under tenderness


    "Ah Chen, I''m so tired..."


    Gu Beichen went to such a big bathtub to wash with Jane Mo, "what''s the matter with Luoda?"


    Jane Mo was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. She lay lazily on Gu Beichen and let him wipe her with a bath cotton in his palm, "unintentionally, and then framed..."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little heavy, and even his eyes were cold.


    Jane Mo''s eyelids had shrugged and pulled down, and her voice was bleary. "I''m afraid you think I''m bored..." she said, and her nose was sour. "There are so many women around me. I''ve disturbed your good thing. What if I get dumped and divorce agreement?"


    Perhaps because of drowsiness and fatigue, Jane Mo''s voice is a little muffled, especially charming.


    "I pushed her carelessly..." Jane Mo was wronged, and her voice was softer. "In order to hold her, I almost fell down."


    Jane Mo has closed her eyes. "Han Zhenzhen just looks at me and wants revenge!" she snorted, and her voice was much lower. "Why does she like Chu Zixiao and hold me..."


    Jane Mo was already sleepy. She said it subconsciously without thinking.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were quiet and cold. After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll deal with this. Don''t find Zixiao..."


    No one responded.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, a little angry, "do you hear me?"


    Still no one responded


    Gu Beichen moved slightly and saw that Jian Mo had fallen asleep with even breathing

 Chapter 84

    Looking at Jian Mo''s sleeping face, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep


    Most of her hair was wet under the fog and the dim yellow light.


    Gu Beichen knows that Jian Mo is tired. He is a normal man and is still in an energetic age... As a woman, she is also an addictive woman. Naturally, every time he touches it, he can''t help asking for more times.


    Holding Jane Mo''s soft and slippery body out of the bathtub, took a big bath towel to wipe each other, and then took her to bed


    Jian Mo''s sleep this night is particularly down-to-earth. Her familiar arms and arms full of security are like a harbor that can make people stop at ease.


    In the morning, the biological clock wakes Jane mo.


    When she first saw Gu Beichen''s firm chin and the slightly rolling Adam''s apple, there was a sweet smell in her heart.


    "Ah Chen, good morning..." Jane Mo moved her sour body slightly.


    The picture quickly drew back in her mind... Last night, she seemed to take it for granted that Gu Beichen scrubbed her, and then... Fell asleep?!


    "Morning..." Gu Beichen''s low voice showed the hoarseness of the early morning, slightly lowered his eyes, looked at Jian Mo''s rich expression and deepened his ink pupil, "what wrong idea were you making early in the morning, huh?"


    The light voice fell on her head, and Jane Moxing''s eyes moved. "Did I say anything last night? Or... Did you say anything to me?"


    "When?"


    "Just..." Jane Mo sipped her lips, "... When taking a bath."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and then he returned to calm, "well, you said you wanted to rely on me for a lifetime and let me hold you to bed every day..."


    That''s what she said?!


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and raised her eyes, "did you hold me to bed?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and turned her body slightly sideways with Jane mo. the person had pressed her, "help you take a bath..." Weidun, his eyes were a little deeper, "help you wipe your body..." then he paused, his eyes were a little deeper, "hold you to bed... How can you thank me well?"


    Jian Mo turned her eyes and looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep and bottomless eyes. "If I have another morning exercise... I''m afraid I''ll have to go to work in a wheelchair later." she said and fanned her eyes pitifully.


    Looking at her flattering and lovely appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, bent over her mouth and tossed for a while, "let you go today and punish you in the evening..."


    Jane Mo was waiting for Gu Beichen''s attack in the morning. Who knows, he got up... Suddenly, some couldn''t react.


    "Why, I didn''t want you to lose?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow.


    Jane Mo hurriedly covered her quilt and sat up, "I didn''t..."


    Gu Beichen smiled on one side of his thin lip, and his sight was deep. Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    Jian Mo knew that he had been fooled again early in the morning. He glanced and whispered, "President Gu can only think with his lower body. Do the emperor''s employees make it?"


    Jane Mo took out the bathrobe on one side and put it on. She muttered


    Marriage without love is simple, happy or unhappy, go to bed... All problems have been solved!


    Just... Why do you feel astringent in your heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sat in the coffee shop. A cup of Vienna was cold, but he didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Han Zhiyuan sat on the opposite side somewhat cramped, and the latte in front of him moved slightly... Many times, he moved the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    With the passage of time, Han Zhiyuan''s heart has been mentioned to his throat.


    "Chen, Chen Shao..." Han Zhiyuan rubbed his hands and shook his eyes freely, "today... I don''t know who asked me..."


    "Who sent Jian Mo''s summons?" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm without a trace of emotion. When his eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, he emitted a cold light.


    Han Zhiyuan was stunned at first. After freezing for several seconds, he reacted to what Gu Beichen said, "this matter is less with Chen..." he dragged the end of his words, but didn''t go on.


    Han Zhiyuan is a smart man. Gu Beichen won''t find him and say it for no reason... I''m afraid that Jane Mo has a long relationship with him.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer Han Zhiyuan, but the eagle looked at him with deep eyes.


    Han Zhiyuan swallowed it secretly. The invisible pressure made his heart tremble. "The summons was sent by the old man, and I don''t know who sent the video to the old man... Now the old man was angry and asked Zhenzhen."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly, still without emotion.


    Han Zhiyuan thought, "it''s not a big deal. It''s really good... I''ll go back and persuade the old man." he said quickly.


    Gu Beichen snorted, "it doesn''t matter to go to court, just..." he gave a slight meal and looked at Han Zhiyuan fiercely. "I''m afraid some things can''t be controlled when they fall, but it''s not good."


    If you mean something, Han Zhiyuan completely changed his face. If Gu Beichen wants to sue people, whether it''s money or people, he has everything.


    Besides, Gu Beichen wants to clean up the Han family. That''s a lot of ways... Now no matter what relationship Jian Mo has with Gu Beichen, since Gu Beichen has come forward in person, where does he dare to push and block?


    "I''ll solve it when I go back..." Han Zhiyuan said hurriedly, "Chen Shao can rest assured that he won''t worry about Chen Shao any more."


    Gu Beichen raised his hand slightly.


    Xiao Jing clearly came forward and put a document in his hand. Gu Beichen glanced lightly at the document bag with his eyes buckled, and then put it in front of Han Zhiyuan, "it''s a thank you to judge Han." then, others had got up, took Xiao Jing with one hand and left.


    Han Zhiyuan even forgot to send Gu Beichen. He hurriedly opened the file bag and took out the contents with trembling hands... When he saw the contents above, his wrinkled face was excited.


    After Spyker left with arrogance, Han Zhenzhen came out of the boutique next to the cafe


    She looked at Spyker, who didn''t get into the traffic flow, and then went to the coffee shop to find Han Zhiyuan, "Dad!"


    Han Zhiyuan has put away the document bag given by Gu Beichen, "HMM."


    "What did Gu Beichen say?"


    "Let''s drop Jane Mo''s complaint."


    Han Zhenzhen listened, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen really have a relationship..." she sneered, "when she was at school, she was a fox spirit. I didn''t expect that now she is not only involved with Su Jun, but even Gu Beichen came forward for her."


    "More than that?" Han Zhiyuan sneered, changing his lowliness at that time. "Chen Shao is a big hand for this woman!"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Han Zhiyuan with a strange look and frowned slightly. "Dad, won''t you accept bribes?" her voice was a little frozen, "you''re about to take grandpa''s position as chief justice..."


    "What nonsense?" Han Zhiyuan scolded without explanation. "You go back and persuade grandpa to withdraw... Your brother has to rely on the emperor now. Don''t have a problem."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Han Zhiyuan suspiciously and nodded... What she was thinking was not the case. Seriously, if Chu Zixiao defended Jian Mo, there was basically no chance of winning the lawsuit.


    But now I know the improper relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. Hum... It''s an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 85

    Jane Mo has not been affected by scandal and lawsuit, at least... On the surface!


    "Mo Mo, this is the design list of this month," Ding Dang put the list on Jian Mo''s desk. "In addition, the director said that the customer service was very satisfied with your design drawings last month!" she blinked and was a little excited.


    Jane Mo smiled, "it''s good to be satisfied... If you can increase your salary, it''s the best!"


    Ding Dang smiled. "Take more design drawings, and the Commission is loud when you turn back..." she said, and she changed the topic, "by the way, what''s the matter with Su Jun?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "just friends... The media like to look at pictures and talk."


    "..." Ding Dang glanced. "Sure enough, you can''t get involved with famous people, or you''ll be waiting to be told." she sighed, "how sure are you in the lawsuit?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "It''s ok..." she half joked and teased, "isn''t Chu Zixiao an expert in criminal defense? Ann!"


    Ding Dang pursed his mouth and nodded, "don''t worry too much... I''ll go out to work first."


    "HMM." the expression on Jane Mo''s face collapsed when she saw Ding Dang go out.


    It''s a lie to say you don''t worry. Even Chu Zixiao said that this video is too chicken ribs


    Whether it''s Han Zhenzhen or Li ranxia, if neither of them comes out to talk, it''s a little tricky.


    Han Zhen is willing to stand up? impossible!


    Li ranxia even caught the opportunity to toss her. Where would she come out?


    Besides, as a lawyer, she didn''t come out to help at that time, and she didn''t take the initiative to testify one day... If she came out now, wouldn''t she ask for something?!


    The cell phone ring suddenly came, interrupting Jane Mo''s thoughts... Took out her cell phone and looked at the call. It was Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, come out for dinner..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was light.


    Jian Mo looked at the time and was about to leave work in a few minutes. "Your voice was excited... Did you win the lottery or were raped by your favorite male god?"


    "It''s happier than winning the lottery... The favorite male god can''t blaspheme." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was a little happier again, "niu''er, your tell was cancelled."


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, then frowned, "what did you say?"


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Han Zhenzhen withdrew the notice... The reason is that you are also unintentional. Everyone has a fight and doesn''t want to sue. The specific situation will be said at dinner."


    Jane Mo frowns. Does that mean she pushed it on purpose?!


    However, just now I was still worried about the court, and now I was suddenly told that it was revoked... Jane Mo was naturally happy.


    He packed up his things, took his bag and walked out, "where are you?"


    "Just at the door of your office building... Don''t drive your car. I''ll take you back after eating." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was relaxed because she was happy. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Jane Mo pressed the elevator to the first floor and didn''t refuse, "OK."


    Where can Li Xiaoyue wait for dinner? Seeing that Jian Mo got into the car, he gave full play to the characteristics that lawyers can say, "chattering" explained in detail what had just been said on the phone.


    "I''m surprised." Li Xiaoyue drove the car and looked at Jian mo. "Girl, why don''t you tell Han Zhenzhen?"


    Jane Mo pondered and thought of what he said when he had dinner with Chu Zixiao last night, "maybe Zixiao went to find her..."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo again, thought about it, and thought it through.


    It''s no secret that Han Zhenzhen really likes Chu Zixiao... If Chu Zixiao really talks about it, it may be that it will be solved in his face, "Alas, in the era of brushing his face... Beautiful men''s tricks are more effective than beautiful tricks."


    Jane Mo shrugged her shoulders. She always felt something was wrong... But she couldn''t think of where it was.


    The car stopped in front of a French restaurant. Jane Mo looked at the luxurious front face and sighed, "come here for dinner? You have to explain your salary for half a month here."


    "I''m happy today!" Li Xiaoyue put down his words in a cheerful spirit at the wedding. "Eat casually today, and I''ll pay the bill!"


    Get off and throw the key to the parking. Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo enter the restaurant.


    Soft music permeates the restaurant which is not too bright and full of romance


    The waiter took Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue to their seats. They ordered orders and two glasses of red wine.


    Before the meal was ready, Li Xiaoyue saw Gu Beichen come in with a woman. "Tut Tut, people are better than people. I''m really angry."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo said lightly.


    "You can catch a traitor when you come to dinner..." Li Xiaoyue coldly hissed slightly, raised her eyebrows and motioned in the direction of Gu Beichen. "Compared with Chu Zixiao''s intentions, your husband''s mind really didn''t fall on you."


    Jane Mo looked back along Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight and saw Gu Beichen''s side face and the woman around him slightly hook up his thin lips and say something with a smile.


    "Tell me, why is there so much difference between my uncle and nephew?" Li Xiaoyue said lightly. "Chu Zixiao is clean. Gu Beichen is a rotten peach blossom."


    Then she became more angry, "no matter what you married for, you are also his wife..."


    Li Xiaoyue hummed, "well, although the separation between you and Su Jun is not true, he doesn''t care about the ambiguous angle of those photos. What about your case? He doesn''t care about it... Why, let you live and die?"


    Li Xiaoyue moved her eyes with Gu Beichen''s back. She didn''t see Jian Mo''s slightly changed face, but the more she said, the more angry she became.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "I have an interest relationship with him..." she cleaned up her mood and forcibly pulled back her eyes. "He lacks a wife and I lack money... One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I have no reason to let him do additional things."


    "Tut Tut," Li Xiaoyue shook her head and took back her sight, "did he say that he could exercise his husband and wife obligations at any time during his marriage?"


    "..." Jian Mo was stunned and said immediately, "everyone needs, which is also mutual benefit." she has some Ah Q spirit, "besides, he has a good face and a great figure."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed as soon as she heard this, and then leaned forward and whispered mysteriously, "I think what you want to express is... Gu Beichen is a man with good appearance and rough work, okay?!"


    "Teng" for a while, Jane Mo''s face turned red and asked angrily, "do your customers know you are so obscene?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s enchanting arm supported the table, the back of her hand dragged her chin and looked at Jian Mo, "Alas, the women caressed by men are different... It''s really poor for us single dogs."


    Jane Mo put out her eyes helplessly.


    "In other words, Gu Beichen''s work is good, isn''t it more practice?" Li Xiaoyue asked and looked at the direction in which Gu Beichen sat down.


    In fact, because the back of the chair is very high, I can''t see anyone anymore


    Jian Mo also looked subconsciously. A touch of complex emotion slipped in her beautiful apricot eyes. Her voice was a little stuffy and said, "estimate!"


    Li Xiaoyue said, "fortunately, such a man is only money... If he falls in love, he will die. He spreads gossip every day and never makes heart to heart..."


    She looked at Jane Mo and sounded the alarm, "women are easy to lose heart if they lose their body. Don''t do anything stupid..."


    Li Xiaoyue looked in the direction of Gu Beichen again and said coldly, "a man like Gu Beichen can fill in the empty, lonely, cold night and spend the money he doesn''t want..." she warned Jian Mo, "you know, girl?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, and Li Xiaoyue suddenly widened her eyes, "girl, you won''t like Gu Beichen?!"

 Chapter 86

    "How is it possible?!" Jane Mo subconsciously retorted back.


    "It''s impossible. It''s best..." Li Xiaoyue is a lawyer and has a clear mind. "You and Gu Beichen must have no result... You just need to remember two points now!"


    Li Xiaoyue said solemnly: "one can''t be emotional to him, the other can''t keep his seed."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Gu Beichen''s direction and sneered, "if you can''t control these two things, don''t come to me when you cry in the future..."


    "Well, I''m not looking for you! I''ll squat in the corner and cry..." Jane Mo joked with a smile, but her heart was stuffy. But she didn''t think about it carefully.


    Before dinner, Li Xiaoyue''s phone rang


    She picked it up, listened to the voice of the people inside and suddenly changed her face. "What do you mean?" she listened for a while and then said, "well, if you want to make trouble, make it slowly... If I''m afraid of you, I won''t call Li Xiaoyue!"


    "Pa" hung up the phone, and Li Xiaoyue''s good mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo had never seen Li Xiaoyue so indifferent. It felt as if the caller had a grudge against her.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t answer immediately. She just took a few deep breaths, calmed down the rear and said, "the business of the law firm..." the strange light in her eyes twinkled, endured, and said, "girl, I..."


    "Do something!" said Jane Mo with a smile. "You and I still need to be polite?"


    "But you..."


    "I''ll just take a taxi back. Just come and pick me up tomorrow morning." Jane Mo fanned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "What a considerate little woman..." Li Xiaoyue reached over and pinched Jian Mo''s face. "I''ll make amends for you when I''m done!"


    "This is necessary..."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered and looked at Li Xiaoyue leaving in a hurry, with some doubts in her eyes.


    Xu is a sensitive woman, or she is too familiar with Li Xiaoyue... She always feels that the phone call is definitely not the business of the law firm.


    However, everyone has their own private space. If Xiaoyue doesn''t want to say it, it means that she doesn''t know how to tell herself for the time being.


    Originally, the meal of two people became one person. Jian Mo ate a little boring... She simply took her mobile phone to watch the Los Angeles news while eating.


    After brushing the circle, I basically talked about her separation from Su Jun... Of course, after Han Zhenzhen withdrew the lawsuit, all parties acted as "experts" and analyzed a lot of comments.


    Looking sideways, Jane Mo looked at the direction of Beichen... Her position could only see his legs and a little side face of the enchanting woman.


    Jane Mo feels very sad at the moment, which is embodied in


    As a positive wife, it''s OK to watch her husband talk and laugh with a woman who may be a third child and eat in the same restaurant with herself. Mainly, she''s still alone.


    Jane Mo had no appetite, so she got up and left


    Walking in the night of Los Angeles, a city that never sleeps, the neon everywhere looks like Jian Mo''s voice is particularly lonely.


    Sitting on the flower bed, Jian Mo looked ahead... The traffic flow and street lights painted the busiest scene at night. Looking at all this, her vision gradually lost focus, and there was no focus at all.


    Someone stood in front of him, blocking his sight


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and slowly raised her eyes. At that moment, when she looked at the deep ink pupil, she smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Chen, I seem to have hallucinations again!" said Jane Mo coyly. While the fundus of her eyes turned blurred, the corners of her mouth hooked up.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and the eagle''s eyes were deep and bottomless. It was like a Wang ancient lake. When it was intertwined with ink space, it would devour everything around it.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    "Enjoy the night view..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows nonsense and looked around, "Why are you here?"


    "Just saw a stray cat, come down and have a look..." Gu Beichen''s voice was sneered, but his cold face was so indifferent.


    Jane Mo didn''t react at first. When she did, she secretly bared her teeth and feigned. Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and directly turned her face aside.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "where''s the car?"


    "In the company..."


    "Why are you here alone?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Like the trained children, Jian Mo said quietly, "it''s a pity to have dinner with her best friend... She left temporarily and abandoned me!" at last, the corners of her mouth pursed a smile.


    Gu Beichen naturally knew that she was with Li Xiaoyue. When he entered the restaurant with Kruis, he had already seen them


    "Send you back." Gu Beichen said, and the man had turned to a Maybach parked by the side of the road.


    Jane Mo got up and followed silently... But just when she wanted to open the rear door, Xiao Jing hurried out of the car, turned around and opened the front passenger''s door.


    "Miss Jane, please!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. Although she was strange, she got on the co pilot.


    After waiting for someone to go up, she knew that the woman she met in the restaurant in the back seat was also there!


    What''s going on?!


    How did she get the same wife as Xiao San?! Although, she seems to be a little blind


    "King," Kruis raised his eyebrows and looked at Jane Mo, just as she turned to look at her. She nodded with a smile and asked in French, "is she?"


    "A friend!" Gu Beichen also answered in French, with a faint indifference in his voice.


    Kruis couldn''t help laughing... Mei Mou glanced at Jian Mo lightly, and then didn''t continue the topic, but continued what the restaurant didn''t talk about at that time.


    The two communicate in French. Jane Mo doesn''t understand... It''s like they''re talking about her and deliberately use a language she doesn''t understand.


    When the car arrived at lanze Park, it didn''t go in, but just stopped outside


    Jane Mo pulled a very standard smile at the corners of her mouth, turned back and said to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, thank you for sending me back..." she gave Kruis a warm look in her eyes, and the smile at the corners of her mouth looked at Gu Beichen more, "have a nice night!"


    Then, Jane Mo nodded with Kruis with a smile, and then turned to get off.


    From beginning to end, her expression was impeccable, and even the figure who left did not have any emotional leakage.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "drive!"


    Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror, then answered the sound, started the car, turned around and left


    "He just... Have a nice night?" Kruis said in French, smiling.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at the distant figure from the reversing mirror and withdrew his sight coldly


    Kruis wants to return to domestic development from abroad. In addition, he is about to sign a contract with the emperor, which is both public and private. Naturally, he wants to do his best as a host.


    When he sent Kruis back to the hotel, who knows, he met Jane Mo who seemed to have been abandoned by others on the roadside... At that moment, he knew he shouldn''t stop, but he couldn''t see her so pitiful!


    "Tut Tut, you said... As soon as I returned home, I was thought to have an affair with you. Is this... Really good?"


    Kruis raised his eyebrows, but this time it was said in Chinese, "king, since it has been misunderstood... Why not," she circled Gu Beichen''s arm, leaned forward, but her chest rubbed against him recklessly, "you accompany me in the hotel tonight, huh?"

 Chapter 87

    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment. His cold face was completely indifferent, "let go!"


    The indifferent voice instantly frozen the narrow carriage, and a touch of disgust showed on the angular face.


    Kruis somewhat uninteresting loosened Gu Beichen, enchanting lifted his seaweed like Wavy Curls, "it''s still the same as before, boring! Indifference! Ruthlessness!"


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong glanced coldly at Kruis. "About the contract between the emperor and you, you go to the company directly to find Susan tomorrow..." he said slightly, "also, I don''t want Shaochen''s things abroad to come out of your mouth."


    Kruis smiled, charming and moving, "king, there is no airtight wall in the world!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold and deflected to look at Kruis, "really?" he was light, and there was a look of arrogance all over his body, "but I just wanted to keep this thing from blowing in!"


    Kruis looked at Gu Beichen with a slight frown. He opened his mouth slightly because of consternation. Finally, he frowned and said, "I will only feel ridiculous when others say this, but what you say... I really want to believe it."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and just looked out of the window


    The car slides past the department store in time. News about Emperor Group''s acquisition of JK group is playing on the superstar screen outside.


    "You shouldn''t participate in the man''s world." Gu Beichen''s voice overflowed his thin lips in a low voice. "The entertainment industry is the life you want, so live your life well."


    Kruis felt uncomfortable and wanted to say something, but finally his lips moved and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen sent Kruis to Feitian hotel. He didn''t get off.


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Kruis asked with enchanting eyebrows.


    "No," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "have a rest earlier."


    Kruis didn''t insist, but charmed hooked the corners of his lips and smiled, "OK... Good night!"


    Then she leaned forward, gave Gu Beichen a polite cheek kiss, got out of the car, stepped on the ten centimeter high thin heels, twisted her electric buttocks and entered the hotel.


    "Go to the hospital." Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight and opened his mouth.


    Xiao Jing answered and drove to Minkang Hospital


    On the busy road in Los Angeles, the neon lights on both sides of the road quickly ran away... Converging into a smooth dark color.


    "Go back," Gu Beichen said coldly as he got off the bus.


    Xiao Jing knew that Gu Beichen was in a bad mood at the moment, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the words behind Kruis or the fact that Jian Mo was found on the road at that time.


    "Yes." Xiao Jing answered and gave Gu Beichen the car key. Then he took a taxi and left the hospital.


    Gu Beichen went to the VIP ward. Mo Shaochen woke up this afternoon. Li Yunze checked it himself. Fortunately... It''s OK.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Mo Shaochen deeply.


    Mo Shaochen slightly hooked a thin almost invisible smile on the corner of his mouth, "if you don''t solve the problem, you can''t die..."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "how can JK compare with you?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth, but there was a touch of bitterness. "At that time, Jin Xi said... Did you use extraordinary means to JK?!" although it was a question, it was obviously affirmative.


    Gu Beichen has a cold temper. From small to large, he won''t pay any more feelings except those he thinks are friends and family.


    Such a person is too mean and cold-blooded!


    "They made traffic accidents, shouldn''t I pay back?" Gu Beichen sneered. "Since they don''t want to, they just forced me to do it."


    Mo Shaochen remained silent. As a lawyer, he knew how Gu Beichen drifted away from the edge and gray area of the law.


    Even if you do well, if there is one in case


    Mo Shaochen gradually frowned and was silent for a while. He just said, "I''m fine..." he sighed and looked up at Gu Beichen. "JK is afraid it can''t be forced. After all, once I appear in court this time, they will lose more than their management right."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Mo Shaochen sharply. He thought that he was clear, "I won''t be soft hearted because he is Xiaochu''s father!"


    Mo Shaochen only felt that the position of his heart was severely pinched, and the pain almost suffocated him. After pulling the corners of his mouth, he said with an astringent smile, "he... Has never been a daughter!"


    The ward suddenly fell into silence. Against the dead breath, the "wow" voice of the ambulance outside the hospital was particularly treacherous.


    No one likes to come to the hospital. No matter serious illness or minor pain, it can always give people inexplicable dignity.


    The woman was covered with blood, lying on the emergency bed and was quickly pushed to the operating room. Her messy hair covered her face, but her eyes penetrated between her hair and were full of death and despair.


    When Jian Mo received the call, she just opened the door and was ready to enter the house. When she heard that Li Xiaoyue was sent to Minkang hospital, she was so scared that her face turned white


    However, she didn''t drive and couldn''t get a taxi at lanzeyuan. Reluctantly, she had to call Chu Zixiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao asked, looking at Jane Mo whose face was very white.


    Jian Mo swallowed it, looked at Chu Zixiao dully and shook his head. He was very sad, "I don''t know... I received a call from the ambulance and said that Xiao Yue had been shouting my name before she was unconscious..."


    Chu Zixiao stretched out his hand and gently stroked Jian Mo''s cheek, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Jian Mo nodded with a heavy heart and subconsciously accepted Chu Zixiao''s comfort... As if the peace of mind that had not been seen for a long time at that moment came back.


    When they got to the hospital, they hurried in


    While waiting for the elevator, Jane Mo never felt that time had passed so long.


    Li Xiaoyue''s family moved abroad when she was admitted to the University of Los Angeles. She didn''t like going abroad and stayed in Los Angeles after graduation... Now there are not many friends here except Jane Mo, a best friend who grew up from childhood.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s trembling hands because of waiting and anxiety, Chu Zixiao silently passed... Da grasped her trembling hands and said calmly: "don''t be nervous, it will be fine, huh?"


    Jane Mo let Chu Zixiao hold it, just looked at him and nodded with her lips.


    "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao took Jian Mo''s hand and went in.


    Jane Mo then reflected that her hand was held by Chu Zixiao. She looked down at the held place and shook her God for a moment.


    The elevator door closed slowly. At the moment when it was almost closed, someone outside pressed the up button, and the elevator door opened slowly again


    At the moment of opening, Chu Zixiao was stunned by Gu Beichen''s sight.


    Gu Beichen''s indifferent face had no emotion. The eagle''s eyes dropped slightly and fell on the hand held by Chu Zixiao and Jian mo. then he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Jian Mo, "it seems... It''s my illusion again this time?"


    The cold voice spilled over the thin lips and showed a dangerous chill... It was like a hammer hitting Jian Mo''s heart!

 Chapter 88

    Jian Mo looked down at first. When she found that there were fierce eyes, she subconsciously raised her eyes and looked up at Gu Beichen''s sneering eyes


    She instinctively wanted to break away from Chu Zixiao''s hand, but she didn''t know whether he held it too tightly or her strength was not enough. She didn''t break away at once.


    Chu Zixiao let go of Jian Mo with a touch of self mockery in his heart, looked at Gu Beichen calmly and asked, "Why are you in the hospital so late?"


    Mo Shaochen''s accident and hospitalization were completely blocked by Gu Beichen. Except for the people involved, almost no one knew.


    "Come and see a friend." Gu Beichen said calmly and stepped into the elevator.


    The narrow elevator car gradually reveals a strange smell after the elevator door is closed. That smell makes Jane Mo''s heart heavy and doesn''t know how to get along with herself.


    Chu Zixiao looked back at Jian Mo, who was standing silently in the corner with her eyes pursed. "Xiao Yue had an accident. She was in surgery, Mo..." he paused slightly. He then said, "she doesn''t have a car. I just want to come over, so I stopped by to pick her up."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just pressed the number of VIP floor


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the operating room floor.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath, pursed her lower lip and pulled the corners of her mouth to say hello to Gu Beichen, but after seeing his cold face, she didn''t know what to say and went out of the elevator.


    "I''ll see..." Chu Zixiao''s heart also became heavy. After saying something, he followed him out.


    Gu Beichen slightly hooked a touch of coldness on one side of his thin lip. When the elevator door was closed and the two people''s hurried back was gradually pulled into a line, the eagle''s eyes were already dark.


    At this moment, Jane Mo was in the mood to take care of what Beichen thought. She hurried and hurried to the door of the operating room. Looking at the still lit "in operation" light, her heart hung up.


    At that time, she thought something was wrong with the phone at dinner, but she didn''t think of it. After leaving... Li Xiaoyue went to the hospital.


    When a nurse came over, Jane Mo quickly grabbed her, "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoyue''s friend. I want to ask... What happened to my friend and why did he enter the operating room?"


    The nurse was confused by Jian Mo''s hasty questions. When she reacted, she asked, "Oh, are you the friend of the female patient with accidental abortion?" she didn''t pay attention to Jian Mo''s stunned expression, "by the way, you go and go through the hospitalization procedures."


    "What are you talking about? Accidental abortion?!"


    The nurse nodded, then turned around and took things into the operating room.


    Jane Mo was frozen in place and couldn''t react for a moment. She was stunned by the nurse''s sentence "accidental abortion".


    Chu Zixiao stared at Jian Mo, "I''ll go through the formalities first. Are you OK here alone?"


    Jane Mo looked blankly at Chu Zixiao and nodded with her lips, "thank you..."


    Chu Zixiao smiled astringently and then turned to go through Li Xiaoyue''s admission formalities.


    If he could, he didn''t want her to thank him at all, just like before... She took what he did for her for granted.


    The time in the waiting became very long. Jian Mo sat in the waiting chair, and her beautiful face was completely covered with dignity.


    Finally, the "in operation" light went out


    Jane Mo stood up at the first time. After a while, she saw the doctor and the nurse come out... Behind her was the hospital bed of Li Xiaoyue, who was still sleeping.


    First, she looked at Li Xiaoyue. Her face was pale and there was no blood, "doctor, how''s my friend?"


    The doctor took off the mask, looked at Jian Mo, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Zixiao. "How did you do as a man? She broke the endometrium due to abortion... Do you want to have children in the future?"


    Chu Zixiao was embarrassed by the cold scolding, but he didn''t explain. He just asked, "how''s she...?"


    "The inner wall of the uterus is damaged. I''m afraid it''s difficult to conceive in the future." the doctor said coldly, motioned to the nurse, turned and left.


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao accompanied the nurse to push the hospital bed to the ward. In the dark night, the atmosphere in the ward was particularly depressed.


    "Just..." Jane Mo sipped her lower lip, "I''m sorry."


    "Mo Mo, do you have to be so alienated from me?" Chu Zixiao was helpless.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and then said, "it''s good to have me here. Go back..."


    "I''ll stay with you," Chu Zixiao refused. "If something happens later, how can you handle it here alone?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "isn''t Gu Beichen in the hospital?"


    Chu Zixiao was astringent when he heard this... Yes, Beichen is in the hospital. What right does he have to stay with her?


    "I crossed again..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and sighed without much explanation. Some things hurt more and more.


    "Can you keep it a secret about Xiaoyue?"


    Chu Zixiao nodded slightly, "I understand..." he looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was sleeping quietly. "Then I''ll go first... If there''s anything, you''ll call me, huh?"


    Jane Mo nodded and sent Chu Zixiao out of the ward... Just in time, she saw Gu Beichen coming with his pocket in one hand.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao said hello.


    "Gone?"


    "Hmm!" Chu Zixiao answered and looked back at some cramped Jane mo. after astringently hooking the corner of his lips, he nodded with Gu Beichen and crossed him to leave.


    After Chu Zixiao walked away, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen didn''t move further.


    A drooping eye is just like a child who has done something wrong. A deep and dark eye seems to enjoy her very much.


    "You..." Jane Mo broke the silence. "Your friend finished reading it?"


    "Yes."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "that... I was afraid at that time, so..."


    "Is this an explanation?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes, nodded pitifully, and looked like "you have to believe me, what I said is true".


    "Why don''t you call me?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes and whispered, "there are beautiful women in your car. Where are you in the mood to talk to me?" she was complaining, but her words revealed a little sour smell.


    Gu Beichen''s original calm mood brightened in an instant, but Jun''s face didn''t show, "yes, I shouldn''t send you when I see you on the road at that time..."


    Jane Mo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen angrily.


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly and didn''t speak again

 Chapter 89

    Sitting on the sofa, Jian Mo quietly looked at the pale Li Xiaoyue and felt heavy... Because it was Chu Zixiao''s hospitalization procedures, the separate ward was particularly quiet.


    When was Xiaoyue pregnant? Mainly... Who''s that man?!


    Was that the man who called?! Listening to the doctor''s tone, it is obvious that Xiaoyue had an accident, so she had a miscarriage and the endometrium was damaged.


    Jane Mo''s heart became more and more heavy, and even the whole was shrouded in sadness


    On weekdays, Xiaoyue is always careless. She never thought that such a thing would happen to Xiaoyue.


    The quiet ward, with a dignified nerve sweeping Jane Mo, had too many doubts, coupled with the lonely and scared palpitations enveloping her, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Suddenly, there was a light noise from the ward door, and Jane Mo looked at it subconsciously


    Originally thought it was a routine room patrol by medical staff, but when she saw Gu Beichen, she was slightly stunned, "didn''t you leave?"


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly, put his notebook on the tea table, and then put a food box in front of Jian Mo, "so eager for me to go?"


    Jian Mo looked at her lunch box and notebook. She knew that Gu Beichen was going to be here with her. She couldn''t help but warm her heart for a while... Even the fear just under that lonely worry was swept away.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s nose was slightly sour, so she came forward and circled Gu Beichen''s arm, and put her head on his shoulder. "Are you going to accompany me here at night?" she asked definitely, saving herself from being amorous.


    "Well." Gu Beichen just answered coldly in his throat.


    Jane Mo was very moved, "ah Chen, you''re so kind..." she got up and said ''Baji'' on Gu Beichen''s cheek.


    Gu Beichen was still expressionless, but the pair of ink pupils gradually became deep, and the deepest part of his eyes overflowed with a smile, "hello? Hum, I''m afraid you''ll give me a green hat!"


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, let go of Gu Beichen, and then turned her mouth to eat supper.


    Seeing Jian Mo''s angry appearance, Gu Beichen gently spilled a thin smile on his thin lips. It was very light, but he immediately reached the bottom of his eyes, "regardless of public or private, stay away from Zixiao."


    Jane Mo pretended not to hear. She just opened the lid and her eyes brightened... It was sesame oil wonton.


    "Although elder sister and her husband won''t be bored to watch gossip news... Others don''t know your identity, they do." Gu Beichen continued to warn.


    Jane Mo ignored, took the spoon and began to eat.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Seeing that Jian Mo was iron, he ignored him and stopped talking... He opened his notebook and began to deal with business.


    At that time, because Li Xiaoyue left, Jian Mo was not in the mood and didn''t eat much.


    I didn''t feel hungry just now, but when the aroma of sesame oil small wonton smelled, I suddenly relaxed because of my nervous mood, and I really felt hungry... After a while, she ate the bowl of small wonton clean.


    After finishing cleaning up, Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen staring at the computer and knew he was dealing with business without disturbing him


    Just, subconsciously, I looked at him and forgot. I just stared at him all the time.


    Gu Beichen was very relieved to deal with the work. At first, he could be serious, but in the end, Jian Mo''s eyes were so red. He could be relieved to be a ghost!


    "If you don''t mind stirring up the sunshine with me in the ward... I don''t mind if you continue to hook me!" Gu Beichen''s low voice overflowed his thin lips with the magnetism under the gloom, and his eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo with burning eyes.


    Jane Mo''s heart was chilly and hurriedly deviated from her sight, "I didn''t look at you again!"


    "Did I say you were looking at me?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "..." Jane Mo grinned at the corner of her mouth, secretly scolded her idiot and simply didn''t answer.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply for a while, finally converged his sight and continued to work


    JK''s case is already imminent. The court session is scheduled to be held in half a month. He will not delay it any more. Whether it''s overt or covert, JK... The emperor is bound to win!


    Jane Mo didn''t take care of Beichen again, but took a peek occasionally


    Gu Beichen at work was much more charming than usual. Jian Mo was afraid that she would lose her mind again. Finally, she simply took her mobile phone out to have fun.


    After playing for a while, the doctor on duty came in for routine examination


    Seeing Gu Beichen sitting there, he was stunned, but he soon recovered his calm and began to check for Li Xiaoyue.


    "Doctor, is my friend all right?" Jane Mo asked hurriedly when she saw that the doctor had finished his examination.


    The doctor''s face was a little dignified. "The physical damage is relatively large. I''ll have a detailed examination tomorrow... However, it''s difficult to conceive in the future. Even if you are pregnant, it may also cause habitual abortion. It''s inevitable."


    Gu Beichen has put down the computer and got up, "is there a way to solve it?"


    "Chen Shao," the doctor said hello and replied, "in the later stage, it can only be maintained, but what effect can be achieved? One depends on the individual and the other depends on luck."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at Jian Mo with sad eyes, and then said, "no matter what medicine you use... What you don''t have at home is transferred from abroad, and the account is recorded in me."


    The doctor was slightly stunned, and a strange light slipped through the bottom of his eyes.


    He nodded and said, "a woman''s uterus is the most direct symbol of women. Abortion is very harmful to women..." the doctor pointed out, "even taking contraceptives is sometimes fatal to women."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    The doctor also looked at Gu Beichen, his eyes flashing advice, solemnly said: "necessary defense measures... In fact, sometimes it is necessary!"

 Chapter 90

    Gu Beichen''s face became darker. It was shrouded in haze.


    At first, Jane Mo didn''t know what was going on, but later she understood... Feelings. The doctor on duty thought that Xiaoyue''s abortion had something to do with Gu Beichen?!


    Ha ha


    Jane Mo smiled in her heart. Because she endured it, her face was twisted.


    If Li Xiaoyue is not lying in the hospital bed and the person misunderstood is not her "husband", she estimates that she can make a good dig at Gu Beichen later.


    At that time, the surgeon misunderstood Chu Zixiao as Li Xiaoyue''s man, and now the doctor on duty misunderstood Gu Beichen... Jian Mo suddenly felt that the doctors in this hospital really had a sense of justice.


    The doctor on duty gave a good account and left. Before leaving, he didn''t find dissatisfaction on Gu Beichen''s dark face.


    "What look does the doctor have here?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Jane Mo snorted, "that''s your usual lacy news. It''s not surprising that doctors think so."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "why, don''t you mind me and Li Xiaoyue?" he snorted coldly, "otherwise, I''ll go back and settle the charge."


    "Good!" Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are familiar with it, "why, don''t you mind?"


    Jane Mo PI fanned her eyes with a smile. "If Xiao Yue is willing to follow you, I''m willing to make way!"


    "I''m not afraid there''s no high cost of living?" Gu Beichen said lightly. Jun''s face was full of ridicule.


    Jane Mo''s face was innocent. "There''s no way. Who makes Xiao Yue a best friend... Her husband can make her too!"


    Gu Beichen stared coldly at Jian mo. after looking at it for a while, he coldly took back his sight, went back to the sofa, took his notebook and continued his work, ignoring Jian mo.


    Jian Mo was also joking. He didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be angry. After leaving the corners of his mouth, he sat down aside, his arm supported the armrest of the sofa, and his sight fell on Li Xiaoyue


    If Xiaoyue wakes up and knows that it''s difficult to get pregnant in the future, isn''t it very sad?


    Thinking of the man who made her pregnant and possibly miscarried her... Jane Mo''s heart "rubbed" lit a flame.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Because of the time difference, Gu Beichen is watching the opening of stock markets in Europe and America


    Jane Mo lay on the handrail and didn''t know when she fell asleep. In addition to the uniform breathing sound in the whole ward, there was only the sound of Gu Beichen occasionally hitting the keyboard.


    The autumn night was already a little cold. Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who frowned because he didn''t sleep well, and couldn''t help frowning


    Put the computer aside, Gu Beichen took off his suit first, then gently moved Jian Mo over, put her head on her legs, and covered her with the suit.


    Xu Shi''s familiar breath lingered. Xu Shi was more comfortable than just now. Jian Mo turned slightly and put his legs directly on the sofa. His little hand gripped Gu Beichen''s shirt, and then completely slept to death.


    Jane Mo slept comfortably, but Gu Beichen knew what a stupid thing he had done.


    He patronized and thought that Jane Mo had just slept uncomfortably, and completely forgot... She would appear in such a position at the moment.


    The little hand held a corner of his shirt choking in his suit pants. Because she turned over, her face was facing his body


    The warm breath sprinkled the shop and made his skin numb


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was stiff and stretched. He felt he deserved it... Knowing that his body could not resist Jian Mo, he asked for trouble.


    Well, solve it yourself... No! Jane foam on his leg


    I want to take a cold shower and calm down... No! Jane foam on his leg


    "Alas..." Gu Beichen sighed helplessly, "some people are heartless, you can only bear it."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo sleeping soundly with deep eyes. He suddenly remembered what the doctor said at that time that contraceptives also hurt his body, and couldn''t help frowning.


    No matter how unbearable the night will eventually pass. When the East spits out the white fish belly, Jane Mo whispers in her throat and wakes up


    The goal is Gu Beichen''s handsome chin. He leans against the sofa to sleep. Even so... He is handsome every minute and has no friends.


    Jane Mo frowned suddenly. First she found that she slept on Gu Beichen''s leg... Then she found that Gu Beichen''s big palm was placed on her chest like that!


    It''s nothing


    When Jian Mo felt a weak smile in her eyes, she slowly looked away... She saw Li Xiaoyue pale, but smiled at her maliciously.


    Just like doing bad things, Jane Mo quickly stood up as soon as she opened Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen was directly awakened by her actions and immediately frowned. Some of his angry eyes looked at Jane mo.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re awake!" Jane Mo hurried forward and asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Li Xiaoyue shook her head with a bad spirit. She looked at Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. There was a query in the bottom of her eyes.


    "When I came to the hospital, he happened to be in the hospital to see his friends and was here with me." Jian Mo explained and sighed, "when you received the phone yesterday, you were scared to death..."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled bitterly, "girl, I''m sorry."


    "What nonsense?" Jane Mo stared, then rang the call bell and asked, "who made you like this?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked astringent and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll go first," Gu Beichen said calmly at the right time. "Let Xiao Jing come and take you back to wash." he said, looking at Li Xiaoyue, "I''ll let you arrange a nurse."


    Jane Mo felt warm again for a while, pursed her lips, nodded, and said, "thank you, husband..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, he nodded slightly with Li Xiaoyue, turned and left... He knew that he was there, and he couldn''t ask anything even if it was Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen had just left the ward when he saw Li Yunze coming face to face


    "I haven''t heard that you need to have an operation in person at this time!" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Li Yunze smiled. "I heard..." he looked at the direction of the ward, "are you making a big woman''s stomach?"


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    The hospital belongs to Li''s family. Li Yunze will know that he is in the hospital all night. He is not surprised at all.


    "Take care of your people." Gu Beichen said coldly, then walked to the elevator and planned to go up to see Mo Shaochen before returning to the company.


    Li Yunze entered the elevator with him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jane Mo''s best friend." Gu Beichen calmly explained.


    Li Yunze slightly raised his eyebrows, "so... Are you accompanying Jane Mo?"


    There was a trace of ambiguous doubt in Qingyi''s voice, and even the eyes looking at Gu Beichen became deep... It felt like guessing the starting point of his company all night!

 Chapter 91

    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with a slight frown, and then took back his sight out of the elevator when the elevator "Ding" sound came


    He didn''t answer Li Yunze''s doubts. Some things just go as they are.


    It feels good to be with Jane mo... If you have to have a woman around you, in fact, she is really the first choice who is obedient and can relieve fatigue.


    Of course, if you rule out that she and Zixiao are always a little ambiguous!


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s cool handsome face and smiled. Among the four, Nannan and Xiaoxiao were childhood sweethearts, but Gu Beichen was really ahead. He had been married for nearly two years.


    "Is next month your wedding anniversary?" Li Yunze suddenly asked, "if you think it''s good, do you plan to make it public?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then returned to indifference. Without saying anything, he went to Mo Shaochen''s ward.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s back, sighed and opened his mouth lightly: "Beichen, there are some things that should be forgotten, let go, or make a decision early. Why bother yourself?"


    Gu Beichen still didn''t answer. He walked forward slowly with a steady and powerful pace... But his proud back showed a touch of incomprehensible sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, what''s the situation?" Jian Mo asked, looking at Li Xiaoyue without saying anything.


    Li Xiaoyue was silent for a while, and then he came to me


    "Remember when I went to Donghai on business two months ago?"


    Jane Mo nodded, "there''s a case to collect data over there..."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded with a pale face. "The man and I met that time." she lowered her eyes, "I was drunk that night, so..."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned, and her heart tightened suddenly. "He..." gave a slight meal and suddenly solidified her eyes, "are you unknowingly?!"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself.


    "Mom, he''s strong!" Jane Mo was angry.


    "I didn''t defend the case at last..." Li Xiaoyue said the root of the problem, and there was a strange emotion in the depths of her eyes.


    Jian Mo knew this. It was strange at that time. She thought it strange that Xiao Yue gave up her defense halfway.


    "The other party is the man''s company?!" although it is a question, Jane Mo has confirmed, "I remember what kind of electronic company it is?"


    Li Xiaoyue tilted her head slightly. Even her red eyes were few. Her eyes were moist


    Jane Mo didn''t continue to ask, but leaned over and hugged Li Xiaoyue. "Yue, it''s all right... Everything will pass." she said so, but she had secretly clenched her teeth.


    The corners of Li Xiaoyue''s mouth are completely bitter, and her tears are hot, winding down from the corners of her eyes, stinging her heart.


    "Girl, you know... I''ve wanted to sue him several times!" as a member of the legal profession, Li Xiaoyue knows how to ruin the man.


    But in the end?!


    Those photos and videos will flow out. What should she... Do?!


    Jane Mo went to work with a fire in her heart. She held the mobile phone in her hand as if it were an enemy... She pinched it "quack" because of her strength.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror. Seeing her gnashing her teeth, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for the mobile phone


    The car stopped at a place tens of meters away from Lingfeng international. Jian Mo thanked and got off. As she walked forward, she was still talking in her mouth.


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Mo''s back and twitches at the corners of her mouth... I don''t know if she has been with Chen Shao for a long time. Occasionally, she will overflow the danger of bloodthirsty under Chen Shao''s trick.


    Jane Mo was reading about Li Xiaoyue in her heart. She always felt that it was really a loser to eat dumb. She couldn''t help but look down and send a text message to Gu Beichen.


    "Ah Chen, help me find out which electronic company in Los Angeles got into a material dispute two months ago


    Gu Beichen''s message came back soon: what about Li Xiaoyue?


    Jane Mo quickly replied: Yes! Yeah!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and could imagine Jane Mo''s dog leg at the moment: sadistic man, let me help you!


    Jane Mo was stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say the words "slag man" in such a fashion. She immediately imagined Gu Beichen sitting in a high-end and high-grade office and feeling of violation when typing these words.


    "Tearing things is not suitable for the president. You''d better give me the information!"


    Gu Beichen replied with a word: Yes!


    Gu Beichen''s efficiency was absolutely rapid, but in half an hour, the other party''s ancestors and background were all found out. He immediately stuffed the information into Jian Mo''s mailbox.


    Jian Mo looked at the background of the slag man and suddenly felt ridiculous... Such a soft man dared to Huohuo her best friend?!


    Jane Mo holds the mouse. The whole person is so angry that he doesn''t know how to think.


    The mobile phone ring came at the right time. Jane Morse was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t see who was calling. She directly picked it up, "hello?"


    There was a silence on the phone, and then came Gu Beichen''s calm and powerful voice, "I''m afraid you can''t..." he looked at the video just sent back from the computer, his eyes were deep, "I''ll deal with it."


    Jane Mo frowned, "why?"


    "Why do you need to vent your anger for your wife?" Gu Beichen took it for granted.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly exploded. It was the filling feeling of satisfaction that she put down her anger in an instant


    "But..." Jane Mo''s voice was a little muffled.


    "Can you make sure that Li Xiaoyue''s reputation is not damaged and let him taste the consequences?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo was silent. She didn''t have the ability at all. "No..." she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen replied, "go to your class and accompany your best friend. Just leave the rest to me."


    Jane Mo smiled, "thank you, honey... You''re the best!"


    "Well, you know where I''m the best!" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became a little dull. "Go back to compensate me for being so busy at night and deal with your business... Think about how to repay me."


    "..." Jian Mo was speechless and shouted in her heart: Gu Beichen, can you stop everything and think of going to bed at last, okay?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep and bottomless... The palpitation of Jian Mo''s breath spread there last night suddenly made him fantasize about the palpitation under her small mouth.


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen pressed the inside line and let Xiao Jing in.


    "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen restored his usual indifference, took a note and wrote down the slag man''s company, "if I remember correctly, this company also participated in this electronic bidding case?"


    Xiao Jing took the note and looked at it. As an all-round special help, his brain is just a mobile computer. "Yes, he even pressed the budget very low, which hurts people."


    "Let him do..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth calmly.


    Xiao Jing frowned, "the reputation of this company needs to be investigated."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised an evil radian, showing his bloodthirsty under the danger, "no problem... How can I kill him?"


    Xiao Jing knew clearly that although he didn''t know why Gu Beichen would deal with a small company, he still asked, "Chen Shao, what degree do you want?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became familiar and cold, "commercial fraud... I want him to never turn over!"


    Xiao Jing was shocked. Some didn''t understand how Gu Beichen was so cruel to a small company

 Chapter 92

    Now that the boss has told him to put a small company to death, Xiao Jing believes that a small company like Jinyang can only wait for death!


    If there is nothing wrong with the company, there may be a little trouble, but Jinyang had a material dispute lawsuit before, and now he wants to kill him at once. For Xiao Jing... There is no challenge at all.


    Just


    "Look treacherous... Say, what are you up to?" Susan put Kruis''s contract in front of Xiao Jing, glanced at his computer screen and frowned, "Jinyang Electronics?"


    Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    "This low-income company... Shouldn''t be in the eyes of your help?" Susan put her arms around her chest and looked like "be honest".


    Others thought Xiao Jing was just a special help, but she was around Chen Shao, but she knew that Xiao Jing was assigned by long Shao


    Public and private, the foundation is black! Absolutely, he Chen can be described as "colluding".


    Xiao Jing couldn''t stand it as soon as he saw Susan''s calculating face. "Look at you, no wonder there''s no man chasing after you for so many years..." he snorted coldly. When Susan was about to get angry, he hurried to say, "this is what Chen shaorang did."


    Susan immediately raised her eyebrows. "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth slightly. When Susan''s interest was raised to a peak, he said innocently, "I don''t know!"


    "..." Susan stared.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "I guess it has something to do with Miss Jane!" he had a confident face.


    Susan frowned and looked slightly... Through the frosted glass, Gu Beichen couldn''t see anything in his office.


    "Tut Tut, I think Miss Jane''s chances of being completely righted are getting bigger and bigger..." Susan said, suddenly her face was slightly dignified, "but... Chen Shao really put down Miss Shen?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged to show that he didn''t know at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo looked at the 3D drawing of the club frame secretly asked from Xiao Jing. His left hand supported his left cheek and his right hand kept turning with a drawing pen... He was thinking about the design drawing, but suddenly his mind turned.


    Had known Xiao Jing was so talkative, she should have looked for him instead of the beast!


    Thinking of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s thoughts pulled away more and more... There was an unknown smile at the corners of her mouth, which spread across her cheeks and filled the bottom of her eyes.


    Jane Mo, who fell into her own thoughts, didn''t hear what the gossip women in the office were talking about


    "Women also don''t rely on men, okay?" Ding Dang hooked the corner of his mouth, opened the magazine and pushed it to the public. "Li''s daughter, the daughter of a famous family in Los Angeles, created dream media... It was officially listed in the United States a few days ago!"


    When they looked down, they saw that the women were enchanting and domineering, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked arrogant... How many men were ashamed!


    "It''s her!" Xiang night exclaimed, opening his mouth wide. Unexpectedly, it was the woman who appeared at Su Junli''s concert with Gu Beichen that day


    "Eh, do you know?" Ding Dang was stunned.


    I was a little proud when I kissed my lips at night. "I just watched a concert together... And then had a supper together. Hey hey, I don''t know..."


    Xiang night said that as women with paparazzi characteristics hidden in their bodies, they all projected more than one kilowatt of sharp and hot eyes at her


    "Be frank and lenient!" Ding Dang winked.


    Mo Xiaoya smiled insidiously, "resist pickpocketing!"


    "..." Xiang night immediately held his clothes in his hands, "I''m a minor!"


    The corners of their mouths suddenly twitched and turned their eyes, but Xiang night didn''t have a chance to escape the possibility of extorting a confession, "be honest!"


    Xiang night looked at Jian Mo pitifully. Seeing Jian Mo staring at the computer and laughing, she didn''t hear what they were saying. Her eyes lit up and hurried to say, "I confess..." after she roughly said what happened that night, she added, "that day, I rarely told sister Mo to have a good chat at night!"


    "Hmm?" everyone sighed for a while and looked at Jane mo.


    Ding Dang immediately asked, "Mo Mo, I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. What''s the relationship between you and Gu Beichen... Say it quickly!"


    Jian Mo was suddenly shouted. Looking at Ding Dang''s "ferocious and evil" appearance, his thoughts had not turned around, fanned his beautiful big eyes, and said innocently: "husband and wife relationship!"


    "..." everyone was silent.


    Jane Mo reacted to what she said. She thought it was too late to defend. She could only continue to pretend to be innocent and emphasize: "really, Gu Beichen is my husband!"


    "..." the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Ding Dang "tut tut" shook his head twice, "Mo, you won''t... Get paranoia?"


    "...." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, neither apologizing nor admitting. Look, she knows that these people don''t believe the truth.


    "Alas, women... It''s good to be beautiful." Ding Dang sighed, "with such a good skin bag, you can have such a good ''husband'' as Gu Beichen..."


    Suddenly, several women laughed, and even Jane Mo couldn''t laugh.


    After a while of joking, Jian Mo saw that she was going to work, so she didn''t continue to think about the design drawings... Anyway, she still had some time to participate in the draft.


    After work, Jian Mo drove to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue.


    When it arrived, Chu Zixiao was also there, and the atmosphere in the ward was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo frowned and looked back and forth on the two faces.


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was still a little pale. She pursed her lips and said, "I decided to sue Yang Ziyu."


    Yang Ziyu is the scum man who strengthened Li Xiaoyue, the vice president of Jinyang electronics.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows frowned tighter, looked at Li Xiaoyue suspiciously and asked what.


    "I told Zixiao..." Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself. "Zixiao decided to be my defense lawyer!"


    "..." Jian Mo felt a little uncomfortable. It was not because Chu Zixiao knew about Li Xiaoyue, but because Li Xiaoyue decided to say it and send Yang Ziyu to court.


    "Can you wait?" asked Jane mo.


    Li Xiaoyue and Chu Zixiao both looked at her


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip, but her bright but indifferent star eyes overflowed with complex light. "Gu Beichen said... She wanted to help me abuse..." the corners of her mouth twitched, paused slightly and said, "he said he''d fix it!"


    Chu Zixiao frowned at the moment. Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo in amazement. They didn''t seem to react


    "You mean Beichen wants to intervene in this?" Chu Zixiao asked solemnly.


    Jane Mo nodded and looked at Chu Zixiao. He thought she knew. She seemed to have some information, "is there anything wrong?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned more tightly and just said one thing, "before Beichen officially took over the emperor, there was once a large decoration company. Because of his word, it went bankrupt in three days!"


    After a slight meal, he continued: "finally, the boss of the company couldn''t accept the fact that he drove into Beichen with his wife and children..."

 Chapter 93

    In shopping malls, the law of the jungle is a normal thing... Mergers and acquisitions of large companies often make small companies unable to survive and gain a foothold.


    However, Chu Zixiao''s mention of this matter is definitely not aimless... Even the last car collision with Gu Beichen should not be a simple solution.


    He is a lawyer. It''s inconvenient to say a lot of things


    Li Xiaoyue is also a lawyer and knows the truth.


    Jane Mo is very smart. She is definitely not a vase. What''s more... She knows Chu Zixiao, and naturally she won''t think of it as simple.


    When he was in the ward, he became dignified, and Jian Mo frowned... What if Gu Beichen used extraordinary means to touch the law?


    However, if you go to court, how will Xiaoyue live in the future?!


    She is a lawyer. After this, people who come to her to file a lawsuit in the future will look at her with colored glasses... Even some male clients will have some ideas they shouldn''t have.


    The doctor''s routine room inspection interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts. After checking Li Xiaoyue, he said that the temporary recovery was ok, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days.


    Gu Beichen found a special nurse. Jian Mo didn''t have to worry too much about no one to take care of her... She stayed with Li Xiaoyue for a while and watched Li Xiaoyue finish dinner before she was ready to leave.


    "Let me think about it," Jian Mo said calmly. "Xiao Yue, you said... Don''t give up yourself at any time."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant. She got up slightly and opened her arms. She saw Jane Mo stooping down and hugging her, "girl, thank you... By my side!"


    Jane Mo gently stroked Li Xiaoyue''s back, signaled her peace of mind, and then let her go.


    Chu Zixiao left together. When he went to the parking lot, he asked, "have dinner together?"


    Jane Mo shook her head and thought, "I want to make sure what he wants to do... I don''t want Xiao Yue to fall into such a dilemma, but I don''t want him to do anything for me."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo, and there was an unknown worry in his eyebrows. He laughed at himself and didn''t ask again. He just nodded and motioned, "be careful on the road."


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "well, you too." then she turned and went to her car.


    All the way, she was thinking about what Chu Zixiao said. Jian Mo didn''t know whether Gu Beichen planned to use special means this time, but she felt a little palpitation.


    Back to lanze garden, Gu Beichen didn''t come back, and Jian Mo was not in the mood to eat. He simply turned on the TV and watched it casually.


    The minute hand turned round and round. When the needle slipped past 10 p.m., Gu Beichen didn''t come back.


    In fact, such a situation is very normal. Just Jane Mo was eager to know the answer, but felt that she was a little upset that he didn''t come back.


    Jane Mo took her cell phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: will you be back tonight?


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message. Jian Mo took the remote control and adjusted the station again. Finally, he fell on the LTV TV station''s interview with Su Junli


    "Has Adrian ever had a favorite girl?" the host asked in a routine.


    Su Junli looked at the camera with a smile, just like watching Jian Mo on TV, "yes."


    The host smiled, "is it convenient to reveal what kind of girl it is?"


    Su Junli pondered slightly. When he raised his eyes again, he looked at "Jian Mo" sharply. "She is very beautiful and strong... Mainly very kind."


    The host looked at a touch of astringency on Su Jun''s face and asked, "this girl must be very happy to make Adrian like it?"


    Su Jun looked back at the host with a smile. "Whether it''s people, things or things... You don''t necessarily like them, you must take them for yourself. In fact, as long as you see that the other party is happy, you will be happy."


    The host grabbed the public''s favorite emotional line and talked with Su Junli all the time. Su Junli didn''t seem to be very taboo about this, but there was a trace of caution in his words. He said a lot, but there was not much real value.


    After the interview, Jane Mo turned off the TV and planned to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. She estimated that Gu Beichen would not come back.


    After taking a bath, Jian Mo found that Gu Beichen replied to the text message and hurriedly opened it: busy, don''t go back!


    This is the first... And the second!


    Mr. G: if you''re bored, you can watch small films.


    Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment, and hissed cold reply: what little film do you watch?


    Gu Beichen replied quickly this time: island film!


    "..." Jian Mo blushed and scolded angrily, "Gu Beichen, your forehead was smoked by your lower body?! that''s what you think all day... Hooligans!"


    Jane Mo decided to sleep and didn''t talk to the man.


    Turn off your cell phone, turn off the lights... Lie down and close your eyes.


    Jane Mo had something hidden in her heart. She couldn''t sleep. She turned left and right. I don''t know how long it took. She fell asleep slowly


    "Squeak -"


    "Bang!"


    The harsh sound of braking came at night, suddenly and sharply breaking the silence until the car was hit by the isolation belt, as if everything had calmed down slightly.


    The sound of "tick, tick" is particularly heavy in the silence. The fuel tank has been deformed due to the fierce collision and is overflowing with gasoline.


    The air was filled with the pungent smell of gasoline, and only the introverted and luxurious Spyker breathed the breath of death in the open land.


    At the right time, a big car came and stopped not far from Spyker.


    The man carefully looked at the Shijue that was knocked out of shape, and then dared to move forward with an emergency light in his hand


    Looking at Xiao Jing lying unconscious on the steering wheel in the driver''s seat, Gu Beichen''s head hit the car glass!


    Because of the violent collision, the glass broke from the center to the four sides, and the blood stained it, just like the manzhushahua in the dark night, demonic... But with the smell of death.


    The man looked at this scene, his eyes overflowed with a cold and treacherous light, which was full of excitement under the bloodthirsty murderous spirit.


    "Gu Beichen, you want to kill me... I''ll let you die!" the man said gnashing his teeth, then took out the lighter in his pocket and lit it, and then threw it over!


    A loud bang came. Suddenly, the black mushroom cloud with the fire that lit up the ink night was particularly spectacular on the highway in the suburbs.


    The man looked at this scene "ha ha" and laughed. He looked at the exploding and burning luxury car like crazy, and his eyes were full of vicious light.


    "Gu Beichen, I let you die without a whole body... Ha ha..."


    "Ah --"


    After Jian Mo screamed, she suddenly sat up. In the dark, her face was very white, her forehead overflowed with fine beads of sweat, panting, and her eyes were completely frightened.


    Secretly swallowed, Jane Mo flustered opened the quilt, turned on the bedside lamp, and then went to get the mobile phone


    Because she was too nervous and afraid, she didn''t hold it firmly at once, and her mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, the quality of the mobile phone is good. Jane Mo tried to stabilize her panic, picked up the mobile phone with the battery separated from the back shell, and started the machine after installation


    Obviously, it only takes more than ten seconds to start up, but Jian Mo seems to have waited as long as a century.


    After starting up, he hurriedly dialed Gu Beichen''s phone


    "Sorry, the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the ''drop'' tone..."


    There was a mechanical but soft and sweet voice from the mobile phone, and Jane Mo''s face became bloodless in an instant.


    Her eyes began to turn red. She hurriedly dialed again, but she still couldn''t get through.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t scare me..." Jian Mo''s voice choked and couldn''t care about anything else. When he got off the ground, he ran downstairs without even wearing slippers.


    Jane Mo seems to have forgotten to think, but instinctively wants to go out and find


    Just as Jane Mo put her hand on the doorknob and pulled back, there was a rush in outside the door... She was almost pushed down by inertia for a moment.


    The moonlight and night lights leaked in from the outside. Gu Beichen stared at his face pale, with sweat on his forehead. Even Jian Mo, whose eyes were red, frowned slightly, and his tone suddenly sank, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do in this ghost appearance at night?"

 Chapter 94

    Jian Mo''s eyes became more red in an instant. She was stunned for a few seconds and came forward... Under Gu Beichen''s staring eyes, she stretched out a ghost claw and pinched him on his handsome face!


    "Hissing" spilled over his thin lips, and Gu Beichen''s face was instantly darker than ink space.


    Jian Mo''s nose was suddenly sour. When Gu Beichen wanted to speak, he suddenly hugged his waist, his cheek was close to his heart, and listening to his powerful heartbeat was unprecedented satisfaction and happiness.


    Gu Beichen originally wanted to sneer at a few words, because Jane Mo suddenly threw herself into her arms and choked back. Then he took her in his subconscious long arm and hugged her.


    "Ah Chen, I just thought you..." Jane Mo''s words came from her chest, but she stopped half of them.


    Gu Beichen waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t intend to say, she had to change her shoes while holding the "koala." what do you think of me


    Jane Mo looked up slightly, her eyes were clear and said, "I thought you had done too many bad things and had been unlucky..."


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched uncontrollably on one side of his thin lip, then ruthlessly pulled Jian Mo away and went upstairs.


    Jane Mo followed up, "I just had a dream..." she described the dream again.


    Gu Beichen stopped to enter the bedroom, turned around and looked at poor Jian Mo sneered, "do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    The implication is that your head can only dream of such a retarded plot!


    Jane Mo stared with hate and then complained with dissatisfaction, "I can''t get through to you when I wake up..."


    "There''s no electricity." Gu Beichen said, and suddenly his steps stopped again. He leaned over and looked at Jian Mo, who followed suit. The eagle''s eyes were deep. "Are you concerned about me?"


    There was a touch of complex emotion in Qingyi''s voice. Even Gu Beichen didn''t notice it.


    Jane Mo naturally wouldn''t admit it, but said coldly, "it''s better for me to worry about having no living expenses in the future than worrying about you."


    Gu Beichen suddenly looked cold. "Who just forgot to wear shoes and wanted to go out to find me?"


    "..." Jane Mo was exposed and quickly retorted, "I want to go downstairs to drink water. When I heard the sound of opening the door, I thought it was a thief. I went to have a look."


    Then, in order to express that what she said was true, she deliberately raised her chin and looked provocative.


    Gu Beichen sneered, and the mockery overflowed from the depths of the ink pupil... That feeling was the instant feeling of "why didn''t you cry foolishly by yourself".


    Jane Mo''s face began to harden, so she watched Gu Beichen go to the bathroom


    It was almost two o''clock in the morning. Jian Mo was angrily lying in bed. She suddenly felt that she was very stupid in front of Gu Beichen, as if her IQ had suddenly dropped to a negative number.


    Gu Beichen went to bed after taking a bath. Jian Mo deliberately stayed away from him because she was angry... When he saw it, he hissed and directly turned his back to her.


    It''s the first time that two people are in bed late at night, the same, bed, different and dream!


    The atmosphere was once dignified. Jane Mo had something hidden in her heart. In addition, she was awakened by a nightmare and was completely sleepless.


    After a while, Jane Mo finally turned around and whispered, "ah Chen..."


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Jane Mo endured and took the initiative to hug Gu Beichen behind him, "ah Chen, what are you going to do with Xiaoyue?"


    Gu Beichen paused slightly and said, "don''t you leave it alone?"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes. She felt that Gu Beichen knew what the scum man did to Li Xiaoyue. "I heard something a few years ago, so I had a nightmare."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen replied coldly.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip, "will you..." she wanted to find a compromise wording, but she found that Gu Beichen really had a bad head. She could only twitch the corners of her mouth and say the second half of the sentence, "... Do... Illegal things?"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The eagle''s eyes knew the bottom, and said coldly, "why, I''m afraid to implicate you?"


    Jane Mo frowned. "I''m afraid you''ll die!" she said angrily.


    With that, she was so angry that she let go of Gu Beichen, turned around and went over there... She couldn''t have a good chat!


    The body was suddenly fished into his arms by his long arm. The familiar breath and strong chest are the benefits of Jian Mo in the past two years


    "Jane Mo, you care about me!" Gu Beichen said seriously, feeling a soft warmth in his heart.


    Jane Mo Leng hum, "I''m concerned about the gold Lord!"


    Gu Beichen frowned and faintly answered, "well."


    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable blockage in Jian Mo''s heart, which pressed her heart. Some couldn''t breathe. I didn''t know whether it was because of Gu Beichen''s attitude or because he agreed with her.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Beichen began, "in this world, I want to stand on the peak... No one can say that he is completely clean."


    Jane Mo didn''t answer, but her ears had stood up... But after waiting for a long time, she wasn''t waiting to take care of Beichen.


    The discontent "rubbed" ran up. Originally, Jian Mo wanted to ask again, but he heard Gu Beichen''s uniform breathing.


    Jane Mo didn''t say anything when she came to her mouth... I thought he was with him in Li Xiaoyue''s ward the night before. He was working before she fell asleep. I came back so late today. How can I bear it.


    Jane Mo didn''t dare to move. She was afraid to wake Gu Beichen up. Finally, she could only keep the posture of being hugged by him and close her eyes


    Xu is Gu Beichen''s arms are too familiar. Xu is because he is all at ease. Jian Mo soon fell asleep.


    When Jian Mo''s breath was even and slightly heavy, Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes... The eagle''s eyes were in the dark silence, like a falcon, as if they could devour the prey at any time.


    When Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo sleeping in his arms, his heart was very complex... That feeling was unclear.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Beichen dropped a soft kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead and murmured, "I can''t worry about my own affairs. I still have to read your affairs... I''m looking for something..."


    When the words fell, Gu Beichen suddenly raised his thin lips. Thinking of the appearance of opening the door and seeing Jane Mo at that time, he felt the warmth that he didn''t think about for a while.


    Close your eyes, it turns out that just embracing each other and sleeping is also comfortable for him.


    The dawn comes when the dawn tears the thick clouds in the East. It''s nice to wake up in the familiar arms when Jane Mo''s biological clock rings.


    Gu Beichen also woke up when she moved, slowly opened his eyes, and saw Jian Mo''s beautiful, delicate and smooth face and bright and pure, but it was completely the eyes of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Ah Chen, good morning!" Jane Monuo said hello, kissed the nearest Gu Beichen''s skin, and then wanted to get up.


    However, the talent got up and was pulled back by Gu Beichen

 Chapter 95

    Jane Mo said she was very upset. She didn''t know how strong men''s demand for that... Anyway, Gu Beichen seemed not to be satisfied every time. Even if she let her go at night, she would make up for it in the morning.


    While brushing her teeth, Jane Mo looked at the kiss mark on her shoulder blade exposed in the mirror and shrugged her shoulder helplessly


    Jane Mo tried to brush her teeth, but she felt a little stuffy... But she attributed such stuffy to Gu Beichen''s eating before and after early in the morning. She "didn''t want to" but she was also happy.


    Jane Mo wears clothes and goes downstairs. Gu Beichen is drinking coffee and reading the newspaper


    There are no servants in such a big villa except that someone comes to clean it at a fixed point. It sounds better. It''s a world of two people. It sounds worse... That is, Jane Mo is a hidden wife.


    Such a person has an advantage. When they go back to divorce, they directly dump the divorce agreement... It''s clean.


    "Ah Chen, do you have someone you like?" Jane Mo smeared bread with jam and poured herself a glass of milk. "I mean what you like in your heart..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at Jian Mo, but turned the newspaper. He just said in his throat, "HMM."


    Jane Mo immediately brightened her eyes and gossip on her face, "who is it?"


    Gu Beichen put down the newspaper, a pair of eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo fiercely, "curious?"


    Jane Mo quickly brightened her eyes and nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips blew a wanton radian. It felt like an yuppie, "you!"


    "..." Jian Mo felt that it was really not easy for Gu Beichen to say this sentence against her heart, "then... Before me?"


    False is false. She has a thick skin, so she agrees!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight, deep and bottomless, just like the Millennium ancient lake, deep and ready to suck people into his world... Let him kill!


    Jane Mo was secretly shocked and felt that she had nothing to do to find the pumping type, "ha ha, that... It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say it."


    "What about you?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "Me?" Jane Mo was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and waited for her answer.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and bolted something in her mouth. She looked down bitterly and began to eat her own breakfast


    Gu Beichen knows everything about her and Chu Zixiao now. Do you still need to ask her? Why, he and his nephew once loved each other... He loved listening so much?!


    Inexplicably, Jane Mo felt a little stuffy.


    Gu Beichen naturally didn''t keep asking. He just coldly put down his overlapping legs and said "I''ll go to the company first". In this way, people took their pockets with one hand and left without taking away a trace of emotion


    However, at the moment of turning around, his indifferent face was filled with acid.


    Gu Beichen drove to the company by himself. In the second half of the year, several acquisition cases piled up together. He must take charge of the company.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Gu Beichen''s slender and powerful fingers danced on the keyboard and answered the sound "come in"!


    Susan pushed the door and came in. After putting a thick pile of data in her hand on Gu Beichen''s desk, she said calmly and skillfully: "Chen Shao, all the data of JK have been prepared... You can carry out the next M & A at any time."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his fingers kept beating on the keyboard


    There is a DOS interface on the computer screen. Strings of strings slide across the screen quickly, and the sound of "didi" comes from time to time.


    Susan didn''t rush, just waited quietly.


    Until a long sound of "di -" came from the computer, Gu Beichen withdrew from the DOS interface with satisfaction.


    "On schedule!" Gu Beichen said indifferently. There was no emotion on his cold face. "You and Xiao Jing should discuss the process. I don''t want any accidents!"


    "OK!" Susan answered.


    Gu Beichen took the signing pen and waved his pen on the acquisition case. Long feifeng signed his name


    Susan took the signed document, just turned around, suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Chen Shao... Someone left a message at the front desk in the morning and said she wanted to invite you to dinner at diamond star in the evening." she routinely reported, "it''s in the old place..."


    Just when Susan said diamond star, Gu Beichen frowned at the moment. The originally indifferent handsome face also coagulated, "who is the person coming?"


    "I don''t know the details. I didn''t even leave my name..." Susan shrugged. "The front desk said it was a woman. She said you''ll know as long as you tell you the name of the restaurant."


    I haven''t seen such a chat-up at the front desk. I thought that don''t really be a good friend of Chen Shao. Just like the Jian Mo incident, I hurried to report it.


    Gu Beichen''s breath was a little short. He even seemed to have something to rush out of his chest for a moment


    Susan saw something wrong with Gu Beichen and didn''t dare to ask. She went out with the information... It''s just that she hasn''t seen Chen Shao''s expression for a long time?


    Just when the door "clicked" closed, Gu Beichen''s face suddenly disintegrated. He seemed to be a little weak, slowly lying back on the seat, a pair of eagle eyes narrowed slightly, overflowing with a sinister light.


    "Beichen, if I come back one day... I''ll ask you to meet at diamond star."


    The sun shines on Shen Chu. She is wearing a monochrome chiffon dress, and her dark Satin like waist length hair is attached smoothly, reflecting a glittering light in the sun.


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes... It seemed that at this moment, he returned to five years ago.


    "Must we go?" weak words spilled over his thin lips. Gu Beichen, who was young and energetic, had anger in his eyes.


    Shen Chu nodded with a thin smile on his beautiful face, "you know... I have to go."


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Shen Chu, how dare you trample on my feelings for you like this?" he sneered, "aren''t you afraid that when you come back, I have changed my heart?"


    Shen Chu lowered her eyes. "That can only mean... We are destined to be apart." a touch of self-confidence was hanging around the corner of her mouth, but she mocked herself astringently.


    "Beichen, can you keep your heart..."


    Finally, at the moment when Gu Beichen turned angrily, Shen Chu left the last sentence before leaving


    Diamond star is a French restaurant with a long history all over the world... And a beautiful love legend.


    Diamond is the hardest thing in the world, and stars... Are the brightest in the night.


    It seems to bless the love between men and women, as bright as diamonds and as bright as stars, but it never leaves the ink space that has always contained it.


    Shen Chu sat in the corner of diamond star near the window, with his arms supporting the wooden table top, the back of his hand gently holding his cheeks and looking out


    The long straight hair, smooth and silky, fell gently on one side. The sunset penetrated the glass window and fell on her. It was like a static picture, beautiful.


    Gu Beichen knew that Shen Chu was beautiful. At that time, they liked her a lot in this circle


    He still remembers the amazing look when she put herself in a box as a gift to him on his 22nd birthday.


    Shen Chu felt the burning gaze and slowly closed her eyes... Suddenly, she and Gu Beichen''s deep eyes met in the air.


    Just for a moment, they seemed to fall into each other''s past and couldn''t extricate themselves


    There is a kind of love, called one eye millennium!


    There is a kind of thought, called persistence without regret!


    There is more pain, just like this


    When Gu Beichen came over, Shen Chu said slowly with a flower like smile: "I knew you didn''t forget our agreement..."

 Chapter 96

    Gu Beichen''s inky eyes looked deeply at Shen Chu, who had not seen him for five years, but still made his heart nervous. A corner of his thin lips pursed slightly.


    "When did you come back?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu picked his eyebrows and eyes with a beautiful smile. The depths of his bright and dark eyes were also stained with a smile, "that''s the first sentence he said to me?"


    Gu Beichen was slightly cold, like a carved handsome face with a touch of astringency, "otherwise?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, and a complex emotion slipped through his eyes. However, that emotion was only fleeting, "Beichen, five years... I miss you very much."


    Shen Chu spoke every word very slowly, as if afraid Gu Beichen missed listening.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have become a line, and the uncontrollable emotion in the fundus of his eyes burst out instantly because of Shen Chu''s sentence "miss you".


    "Just go and come back..." Gu Beichen sneered and hooked one side of his thin lips. "Shen Chu, is it too hypocritical to think of me now?"


    For five years, they are not the people who were impulsive at the beginning


    Shen Chu drooped his eyes. His long curled eyelashes were like a small fan, casting a shadow on his eyelids, "it''s a little hypocritical..."


    Hearing her admit, Gu Beichen suddenly turned cold, snorted coldly and said coldly, "Shen Chu, you really haven''t changed!"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes, "no one can stay the same..."


    "But you trample on other people''s hearts at will, haven''t you changed?" Gu Beichen''s voice was ridiculed by some indifference.


    Shen Chu quietly looked at Gu Beichen. Her pupils were black and bright. When she looked at people like this, few people could concentrate, "Beichen, you make me feel..." she smiled astringently, "... I shouldn''t have come back."


    Gu Beichen was silent. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Shen Chu across the street. For a moment, he had an impulse to strangle her.


    Secretly took a breath. Gu Beichen''s stiff Junyan had recovered his usual indifference, "I had to go at the beginning, but now... How did you come back?"


    "If I say... Because of you, do you believe it?" Shen Chu asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He knew that Shen Chu was lying, but he was willing to believe


    Shen Chu sighed, "I haven''t been happy for five years without you." after a slight meal, she lowered her eyes and covered the loss of her eyes with long eyelashes, "I know what you say at the moment, but you don''t want to believe it, but..."


    She raised her eyes and felt a little nervous. "Beichen, I really miss you."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and bottomless. He just condenses Shen Chu quietly and gradually overflows complex and unspeakable emotions. He sees his thin lips open gently and says slowly: "ah Chu, I''m married..."


    Shen Chu first frowned slightly, then his eyes overflowed with incredible. Finally... All his emotions turned into sadness and pain, and gradually cracked on his beautiful face!


    Minkang hospital.


    Jian Mo came to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue after work. After another day''s recuperation, Li Xiaoyue''s body has recovered a lot.


    "Have you read today''s financial newspaper?" Li Xiaoyue asked, looking at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''m not interested in Finance... I''m only interested in the man in charge of Finance!" she joked and winked.


    Li Xiaoyue chuckled, as if reluctantly said, "the emperor will invest in a large high-tech experience hall in Nanhai city. The latest news is that Jinyang electronics is among the ten companies that participated in the final competition."


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "that scum man''s company?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded.


    Jane Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue as if she were looking for an answer, but what she saw from her eyes was only a positive answer, "you mean... Maybe it''s a trap?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded again. "Although there are two companies of the same size as Jinyang among the ten companies, the emperor''s investment this time exceeds 2 billion. Such companies should not enter the emperor''s eyes."


    The implication is that this is Gu Beichen''s trap


    "Then you wait for Gu Beichen to clean up the scum man!" Jane Mo said, her eyes overflowing uncontrollably.


    She knows that Gu Beichen has no feelings for her. The most important thing is to have a responsibility to marry her back... In other words, they are also harmonious and interactive bed partners. He can solve things with his fingers, so he will give her personal feelings.


    In this way, she is grateful and will naturally work harder to please Gu Beichen... He won''t lose!


    But I think so. Jane Mo''s heart is still warm


    She was only 23 years old. Although the reality two years ago made her unable to continue dreaming, how could she not be touched when she heard him say to help her?


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo''s changeable expression and frowned secretly. When she saw the little woman''s smile pursed at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, she was suddenly surprised


    "Jian Mo," Li Xiaoyue shouted formally, "are you... In love with Gu Beichen?!" although it was a question, there was a voice in her heart telling her the affirmative answer.


    Jane Mo suddenly froze, fanned her eyelashes and looked at Li Xiaoyue. For a moment, she forgot to refute.


    Li Xiaoyue studied law and was born sensitive. In addition, there are many lawsuits involving emotional aspects. I''ve seen more. Now I''m more sure of the fact that Jane Mo may fall


    "How could I like..." Jane Mo said hurriedly, pulling at the corners of her mouth. However, halfway through the conversation, her heart suddenly became empty.


    "Girl, Gu Beichen is poison!" Li Xiaoyue worried about Jian Mo, "unless you can turn yourself into his poppy, or... You can take care of your heart!"


    Jane Mo was silent, as if thinking about Li Xiaoyue''s words, but a voice in her heart affirmed what she had just said more and more loudly.


    "You don''t know who I am in my heart..." Jian Mo was a little flustered and just wanted to veto Li Xiaoyue''s speculation. "It''s also a last resort to marry Gu Beichen. You know. Ha ha... How can I fall in love with a man who will leave after all?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo with sharp eyes and wanted to see how true she was. "You mean... You still love Chu Zixiao now?"


    "Of course..." Jane Mo hurried to answer, as if to cover the topic of "she fell in love with Gu Beichen".


    Chu Zixiao originally wanted to knock on the door and his raised hand froze in place. He looked at the profile of Jian Mo from the vision of only half closing the door. While the fundus of his eyes turned into a surprise, the corners of his mouth exploded because of joy.


    "Are you sure..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly shut up and looked at the door of the ward. She was surprised, "Zixiao?!"


    Jian Mo''s heart went up and down like a roller coaster, and then he slowly turned around with his lips, looking at Chu Zixiao''s urgent, excited, hot and complex eyes


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao called softly and walked in, stopped in front of Jian Mo and ignored Li Xiaoyue''s affectionate look at her, "you lied to me before, and you still love me..."


    Then, with his excited long arm, he took Jane Mo into his arms and held her quietly, as if he were afraid that she would slip away again

 Chapter 97

    Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment and let Chu Zixiao hold her tightly. Even, for a moment, she seemed to cross back to the time when she was on campus with him


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, who was tightly held in Chu Zixiao''s arms, and became more and more worried.


    She doesn''t know whether Jian Mo really has feelings for Chu Zixiao or because she wants to escape her feelings for Gu Beichen


    But no matter what kind of situation, for Jane Mo, the result is harm!


    Jian Mo finally reacted and subconsciously wanted to push Chu Zixiao away. However, he held it too tightly and couldn''t push it away


    "Let go of me..." Jian Mo said, putting his hands against Chu Zixiao''s chest and trying to push it away again.


    "Don''t let go!" Chu Zixiao was gnashing his teeth. "I''ll never let go of you again!"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and scolded her idiot secretly. At the same time, she pushed harder... Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao''s strength to hold her increased, and she still couldn''t push it away.


    Jane Mo gave up and gasped, "can you let me go first?" her tone was somewhat helpless.


    Chu Zixiao finally let go of Jian mo. a pair of deep eyes showed plunder. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "wait, Mo Mo and I will come to see you again..." he couldn''t help but grab Jian Mo''s hand and pull her away.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, and her pale face was dignified. She thought to herself: how can Mo Mo get away from her uncle and nephew?!


    "Where do you want to take me?" Jane Mo asked reluctantly. Because Chu Zixiao had a big step, she had to trot to keep up.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but took Jane Mo to the elevator... All the way out of the hospital, stuffed her into the car, then started the car and drove away from the hospital with a "whoosh".


    Jane Mo decides to shut up. It''s understandable that Chu Zixiao misunderstood her just now, but... Because of his misunderstanding, she is much clearer now.


    Still in love with Chu Zixiao?


    I''m afraid it''s more about all the nostalgia two years ago... Now, her heart may have been unknowingly lost in Gu Beichen.


    Drooping her eyes, there is a heavy touch on Jane Mo''s face with naked makeup... Can Xiao Yue see that she has shown too much without knowing it?


    Chu Zixiao looked at the silent Jane Mo while waiting for a traffic light. He clenched the steering wheel and started the car when the light changed


    Finally, the car stopped at Rhoda.


    Jane looked at the surrounding environment with a conscious mind. It turned out to be the Phoenix Tree Road in Luoda.


    Because Wutong has already entered the autumn, some parts of the Wutong leaves have begun to yellowing, and the night is also a night of wind blowing down a layer of phoenix tree leaves, just like the scene of the year.


    When she got out of the car, Jane Mo had a lot of thoughts. She was never a very enthusiastic person. It was an accident to get together with Chu Zixiao. It was also an accident to fall in love with him


    Chu Zixiao turned the wheel and stood opposite Jane mo. the heat in his eyes and the smile in his mouth were particularly charming reflected by the afterglow of the sunset.


    He naturally pulled his hand and then turned around to go to the plane of Wutong road. But he could not pull the momentum of the simple foam after falling.


    "Mo Mo?" Chu Zixiao looked back at her suspiciously.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip and followed Chu Zixiao forward


    The evening sun blazing through the leaves of the Indus trees on two people, and then lengthen the figure of two people.


    Because it''s time for school dinner, it''s very quiet here.


    "Mo Mo, I''m very happy..." Chu Zixiao said like a child. Where is there a little calm in court on weekdays?


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, and the mottled shadow of the tree fell on her face, overflowing heavily


    "You don''t know. Since I came back and met you on the night of heaven, I have been sharp, helpless, irritable and helpless..." Chu Zixiao smiled. "Anyway, I''m just waiting for you to say ''still love''


    Chu Zi Xiao looked at Jane Eyre, and the face of Jun Yi was totally delighted. "Mo Mo, from leaving to coming back, I was thinking of pulling your hand across the Wutong Avenue every day," then I asked you to marry me!


    He closed his eyes and looked ahead. "In this place that represents your love for me... I want to hold your hand and go on until..." Chu Zixiao''s smile deepened, "... The end of the world and life."


    Jane Mo stopped, took out her hand and looked at him, "Zixiao, if I gave you the wrong message, I''m willing to apologize..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "I was flustered at that time..." Jane Mo pursed her lips, and her bright eyes tried not to avoid Chu Zixiao''s eyes. "That''s why I said that to Xiao Yue."


    "You..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes overflowed with resistance, "... What do you mean?"


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little heavy. She tried to suppress the complex emotions in her heart, secretly bit her teeth, and just said, "because I don''t love... This reason may have been used to deceive myself or you before, but now..."


    "How about now?" Chu Zixiao''s voice said coldly, "now you really don''t love?! because you are in love with Gu Beichen... Right?" at last, his voice was filled with forbearance.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, then raised it and calmly replied, "yes!"


    She has always been a person who dares to love and hate. She has never been a person who likes to drag water. "Zixiao, falling in love with Gu Beichen may be beyond my ability, but... I can''t control my heart."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with disappointment. "Even if his heart is not on you at all, even if he marries you, he just needs a wife to get back his shares, even if he just wants you --"


    At the end, he growled uncontrollably.


    Jane Mo frowned. Although these were clearly facts, Chu Zixiao''s mouth hurt her nerves.


    "Yes..." Jane Mo gnashed her teeth and said a word. Her beautiful eyes didn''t hesitate. "Zixiao, you know me, don''t you? Even if I know this, I still can''t control my heart."


    Chu Zixiao stepped back in disappointment because he knew that just when she conveyed that she really didn''t love now, his heart began to panic.


    It seemed that he was in the clouds the moment before and fell to the bottom the next second... He couldn''t accept the sense of weightlessness.


    "Jian mo..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little hoarse and confused. "My little uncle was unintentional. His heart was only given to a woman, do you understand?"


    Jian Mo was stunned in situ for a moment. Chu Zixiao understood... It means Gu Beichen can''t love anyone anymore?!


    "I didn''t think he would fall in love with me..." Jane Mo suffocated badly in her heart, but her face was calm. "It''s my business that I didn''t control my heart, but I have no right to ask him to love me as well."


    "Love is greedy in the world," Chu Zixiao said gnashing his teeth. "The more you love him, you will only hope that he can return a little... Mo Mo, you are a proud man. Do you have to put yourself in such a humble place?"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and scratched astringent on the corners of her mouth, "Zixiao... Isn''t that what you are now?"


    "Even if Mingming puts himself in the humble dust..." Jane Mo raises her eyes and looks at Chu Zixiao turtle''s painful face. She feels guilty, but she still grits her teeth and says ruthlessly: "if the heart wants to be like this, how can she control not to love?"

 Chapter 98

    A rhetorical question makes Chu Zixiao speechless. Both he and Jian Mo are arrogant people. Such inferiority should not belong to them


    However, there is no arrogance in the world of love. Only those who love more will become humble.


    "Zixiao, everything can''t go back..." Jian Mo''s heart is heavy, but also relieved. "If you have to blame, you can only blame everything involuntarily."


    Her eyes were clear without any impurities. "I can only blame... Two years ago, when I was most helpless, the person who appeared in front of me was not you, but him!"


    If it weren''t for Gu Beichen, she wouldn''t last until now... If it weren''t for him, her mother''s medical expenses would not be available, and she wouldn''t even have money to find a suitable heart for transplantation.


    Isn''t it said that women are emotional animals? Once the body is handed over to a man, it''s easy to lose heart to that man?


    Maybe that''s what happened to her.


    At least... For two years, Gu Beichen was very nice to her, and their beds seemed to be very harmonious.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have any pressure to get along with Gu Beichen


    Looking at Jian Mo''s firm eyes, Chu Zixiao suddenly felt that she had no chance... This opportunity was not because Jian Mo was now his "little aunt", but that she no longer had him in her heart.


    Slowly turned around, Chu Zixiao''s relaxed pleasure when getting off the bus was instantly replaced by heavy sadness.


    The setting sun pulled his leaving back long and overlapped with Jane Mo''s body. After all, the falling scene announced the pain of parting.


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao suddenly stopped his heavy steps and didn''t look back. He just said in a distant voice, "I''ll wait for you and come back to me when you''re sad."


    As if determined that Jane Mo would be sad, Chu Zixiao''s tone showed a certain meaning


    Jane Mo frowned and moved her mouth, but swallowed her words.


    Even if you fall in love with Gu Beichen, you know that you will leave one day... But she and Chu Zixiao can''t go back.


    Jane Wutong alone on the plane of the Indus Road, and draw further apart from Chu Silun''s shadow, as if to say goodbye to the first love in the past...


    Chu Zi Xiao drove away, and Jane froth stood at the end of Wutong Avenue, looking at the sky, leaving only the glow of the western sky in the sky.


    The atmosphere in Diamond Star is very solemn and dignified, just like the Wutong avenue of loda.


    Shen Chu sat behind the central piano, with his hands on the black and white keys lightly stained with bare white nail polish. He looked slightly at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was so indifferent. The eagle''s eyes were deep and bottomless, and then tangled in the air.


    "Someone said," Shen Chu spoke softly, with a soft and pleasant voice, "five years can''t go back." she lowered her eyes and smiled. She was already beautiful. She was more beautiful in the light of the glass lamp.


    "But if each other''s hearts are as hard as diamond, will they be the same to each other even if time changes?" Shen Chu''s eyes become hot as he looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gently pursed his thin lips, and the ink pupil was as deep as a vortex


    Shen Chu smiled at him again, "this piano song he taught me, give it to star in my heart..."


    Then, the whole restaurant overflowed with soothing but intoxicating piano music.


    Shen Chu''s hand danced on the black-and-white keys like an elf, and all the notes overflowed with intoxicating infatuation.


    The people who come to diamond star for dinner are all high-class people with some musical literacy. Listening to the piano music played by Shen Chu, they were addicted to it... Until the last note fell.


    When applause came, Shen Chu got up with a shallow smile and returned to his seat with a proud but calm step after a ceremony from a rich lady on the stage.


    "Beichen," Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and smiled confidently, "you still love me!" she said very definitely.


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face. "Yes..." he didn''t avoid the question, "but it can''t change the fact that I''m married."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back to me..." Shen Chu said calmly, "keep waiting!"


    Gu Beichen frowned invisibly. "What if I don''t divorce all the time?" he suddenly sneered, "are you willing to be my lover?"


    "If you want to trample on me, I''ll be willing to degenerate..." Shen Chu smiled, but it was a little bitter.


    Gu Beichen suddenly turned cold. "Shen Chu, are you forcing me?"


    "If you think so, that''s good." Shen Chu pursed her lips, trying to keep her pride.


    Where did Gu Beichen see Shen Chu''s look? After all, he still lost


    "You know, I can''t see you in such a humble realm..." Gu Beichen laughed at himself. "Shen Chu, you won." he had deep eyes and gnashed his teeth. "You won me with my love for you!"


    Shen Chu leaned over slightly and hugged Gu Beichen''s hand on the table, "Beichen, I just want to be with you..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu with bright eyes. She was a proud woman. Even though she was not valued by her family from childhood, she was never ashamed of herself.


    At this moment... How much pride did she have to put down when she spoke to him with a sense of inferiority?


    The night seems to open a chapter of love. Some people are happy, some are throbbing, some are hesitating, and some are at a loss!


    Gu Beichen and Shen Chu didn''t ask each other about the past five years, as if they deliberately wanted to stay five years ago when they were madly in love with each other.


    After leaving diamond star, Gu Beichen sent Shen Chu back to the hotel


    Standing in the lobby of the hotel waiting for the elevator, Gu Beichen copied his pocket with both hands. After five years of ups and downs, he became more and more calm. He rarely spilled other emotions.


    Shen Chu looked at him and suddenly put his hand on his arm. "Is the blues still on?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    When Shen Chu heard this, his eyes brightened. "Where''s the wine I put there?"


    Gu Beichen looked sideways at Shen Chu, deeply frozen his eyes, and took back his sight awkwardly, "still there!"


    As soon as Shen Chu heard this, she stood on tiptoe happily and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek, "you still abide by our promise..." there was joy and joy in her tone.


    Gu Beichen sipped his lips and arrived at the elevator in time. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to answer Shen Chu''s question or hide his embarrassment. He had already walked in


    Shen Chu''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He followed Gu Beichen''s steps and entered the elevator together, "so you''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you?"


    When the elevator door "clattered" closed, Gu Beichen''s indifference could be seen in the gap


    In due time, a reporter hurried over with a SLR, but the elevator door had been completely closed.


    The reporter stamped his feet secretly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he didn''t see which woman Gu Beichen took to open the room... He scolded himself secretly and looked at the rising number of the elevator. Finally, he saw the presidential suite on the top floor, and his eyes lit up.


    Although Gu Beichen has been plagued by gossip from time to time, no one has ever photographed him bringing a woman to the hotel


    Even the last photo with Luo Xiaotong was also because of the angle, but they both entered the mirror.


    I didn''t expect him to come here for an exclusive interview and see such a hot


    With a smile on his lips, the reporter quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the newspaper, asking him to send several people to squat in multiple directions, which is bound to capture who this woman is?!

 Chapter 99

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly when he came into the presidential suite. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Shen Chu''s room was the one he and the woman who didn''t know who it was two years ago.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu poured a glass of water to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took a drink and asked, "why didn''t you go home?"


    "I want to see you first, so..." Shen Chu smiled, with a touch of cunning in his eyes. "I told them to come back tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes tightly coagulated Shen Chu. Finally, the thin corners of his lips turned into a smile.


    Shen Chu came forward and sat down beside Gu Beichen. He circled his arm and put his head on his shoulder. He deliberately ignored the pain from his stomach. "Won''t you go back tonight?" there was a trace of ambiguity in her voice. "Take me home tomorrow morning."


    Gu beichenjun''s face was so indifferent, "are you seducing me into cheating in marriage?" he couldn''t hear whether it was a joke or serious in his voice, but eagle eyes looked at Shen Chu deeply.


    Shen Chu smiled and looked up at Gu Beichen. "If you think this is..." she deliberately paused, and the smile on her face deepened, "that can only say that you can''t help luring or!"


    Gu Beichen lightly picked up a evil spirit, but with a faint radian, put down the water cup, "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning." then, he had put down his overlapping legs and wanted to get up.


    Shen Chu smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, but it was only immediately hidden. "I heard that Shaochen is also in Los Angeles now?"


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and looked down at Shen Chu. There was a touch of complexity in the depths of the eagle''s eyes, "HMM."


    Shen Chu smiled calmly. "Have a chance to ask out to sit together?" he paused. "Call Jinxi them."


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered calmly, "you have a rest earlier... I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off..." Shen Chu got up and walked out with Gu Beichen.


    Suddenly, Shen Chu only felt a puff in her stomach, and a thin layer of sweat spilled over her forehead... She suddenly bit her teeth. When Gu Beichen looked back at her, she had endured to pull the corners of her mouth.


    At the door, Shen Chu grabbed the door, tried to pretend nothing had happened, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I......" because she endured the pain in her stomach, she secretly bit her teeth, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen nodded and was about to leave. Yu Guang slipped through Shen Chu''s hand holding the door... Just at a glance, he saw that she forbeared and used her hand.


    The foot that wanted to lift stopped. Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Mo Tong looked at Shen Chu sharply. "Stomach pain?" although it was a question, it was obvious that he was sure.


    Shen Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you... Still know me so well..."


    Gu Beichen''s face darkened. "Shen Chu, can''t you take good care of yourself?" his voice was filled with anger. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll have a rest... It''s all right..." Shen Chu''s face has begun to turn pale. "Just come and pick me up tomorrow morning..."


    Gu beichenjun''s face was full of haze. "Shen Chu, don''t you know your stomach is bad? Did you never eat before dinner today?"


    Shen Chu was holding the door tighter and tighter because of the pain, but the corners of her mouth stubbornly pulled and smiled, "I''ll take some medicine myself... Just go. Then she turned around and closed the door habitually.


    The door was pushed by Gu Beichen just before it was closed. He came in and saw Shen Chu bent and pressed on the small bar.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital..." Gu Beichen said with a cold face.


    Shen Chu gave him a resistant look, "I''m not going..."


    Gu Beichen frowned and was angry that Shen Chu didn''t like to go to the hospital until now


    She came forward and picked up Shen Chu. She thought he wanted to take her to the hospital. Holding his clothes in her small hand, she begged and said, "don''t go to the hospital..."


    Gu Beichen looked down at Shen Chu''s pitiful eyes, and finally took her to the bed with a cold face. "I''ll go to the hotel kitchen to get you some ginger tea." he said, and turned away.


    Shen Chu didn''t want to talk because of stomach spasm, so he let Gu Beichen toss about.


    Ginger tea came quickly because Shen Chu had a cold stomach. Before, whenever he had a stomachache, Gu Beichen would cook her a cup of warm stomach as long as he was around her


    After drinking ginger black tea, Shen Chu felt much better in his stomach. "Did you cook it yourself?" she asked somewhat weakly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but took the cup and put it down.


    Shen Chu''s face was still a little bad, but the corners of his mouth smiled. "I remember the taste..." she lowered her eyes. "You don''t know, I miss your ginger tea every time I have a stomachache in five years."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "stomach is uncomfortable. Have a rest earlier, huh?"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. There was a begging mood in the bottom of his eyes, but he was stubborn and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and finally he sighed, "sleep, I won''t go tonight."


    When Shen Chu heard this, his smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. That smile immediately reached the bottom of his eyes and dispersed the deep begging.


    The next day, when Dongfang just spit out fish belly white, Gu Beichen opened a room with a woman in Sofia Hotel. The news that he had not left overnight spread among the media, and instantly lit the morning in Los Angeles


    I don''t know how the news leaked. Originally, there was only one media squatting. In an instant, the media rushed from all directions to "surround" the Sofia Hotel. It is bound to take a picture of who the woman Gu Beichen is!


    Gu Beichen was awakened by the phone. He sat up with a slight frown, picked up his mobile phone and listened to the voice of the people inside. He was angry and said, "huh?"


    The person on the phone repeated the situation outside the hotel again. Gu Beichen couldn''t help frowning, "when did it happen?"


    "I just got the news and came... Just squat down!" Luo Xiaomi Tiannuo''s voice came over the phone. "Little uncle, why don''t you give me an exclusive... Who is the person who opened the house with you?"


    "I''ll take someone to the third sister. You can come back and see who it is!" Gu Beichen said. He got up and went to the window. Looking down, he could clearly see the reporter at the door.


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately vented his anger. "Little uncle, I''ve tipped you off. Remember to reward you later!"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    Turning around, Shen Chu got up and came out of the inner room


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu was also a rich family. Sensitive, she came forward and looked at the array on the window. "There''s a reporter?" she looked at Gu Beichen and sought the answer.


    Gu Beichen said "Hmm" and said indifferently, "it''s estimated that someone saw me when I sent you back last night. Now I haven''t left all night... There are many scandals in China." he added when he was near.


    Shen Chu frowned, "I don''t want to be the gossip woman in your marriage..." she sipped her lips and knew the media ability. I''m afraid she can''t escape even if she leaves Gu Beichen.


    But she''s going home in the morning. It''s troublesome to delay... It''s troublesome to be exposed and come back early!


    "You go wash first," Gu Beichen said calmly. "Wait a minute, I''ll find a way to take you away."


    Shen Chu frowned and nodded


    After washing and wearing, he came out and saw Gu Beichen put down his cell phone and hang up, "go!"


    "Just go like this?" Shen Chu thought, hiding from the media. Anyway, you should disguise it a little? Aren''t two people going out like this waiting for the headlines?


    Gu Beichen, with his thin lips and a wanton radian, came forward and grabbed Shen Chu''s hand, went out of the presidential suite and into the elevator


    Shen Chu slightly pursed his lips and looked at the hands held by the two people. He felt sweet for a while... He thought that if it was exposed like this, she would be willing.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t want her to be in the public opinion scandal... He didn''t go to the parking lot, but went to the exclusive underground parking lot of the hotel.


    "Chen Shao." a man in a hotel uniform greeted respectfully, and then took out his car key.


    Gu Beichen took it, "thank Mr. Xing for me." then he stuffed Shen Chu into the back seat and drove out of the hotel


    When the media knew that Gu Beichen''s golden cicada had come out of its shell, the media outside the hotel stared and scolded angrily

 Chapter 100

    Los Angeles media squatted outside the Sofia Hotel. Finally, the news that Gu Beichen took the mysterious woman out of her shell spread all over Los Angeles in an instant


    Gu Beichen has many gossip women and has never avoided the media.


    Moreover, there are many ambiguous records in the past, but I have never spent a night with any woman


    With the combination of two points and one, people showed an unprecedented thirst for knowledge and curiosity about who the mysterious woman who was specially treated and even protected by Gu Beichen did not appear in front of the media.


    Early in the morning, whether paper media or audio media, or the Internet were occupied by "Gu Beichen left mysteriously after spending a night with a mysterious woman"


    Some people speculate that this woman is actually the rumored Mrs. Gu. Because Gu Beichen didn''t want to expose it, he chose this way... But someone soon rejected it.


    It was also speculated that Mrs. Gu''s status would not be protected. Gu Beichen must be the woman who would be righted.


    Some people mentioned Lu man, who had been having an affair with Gu Beichen recently, saying that her rival appeared


    In short, no matter what you say, you finally find that there is only one tragic figure, that is, Mrs. Gu, who is silent and doesn''t know who it is!


    Jane Mo''er took a taxi from Luoda to the hospital last night. After taking the car, she went back to lanze park. Gu Beichen didn''t come back all night. She was used to it


    However, she did not expect that the gossip conveyor would share such a big news with her as soon as she arrived at the company.


    "Tut Tut," Xiang night looked at Jian Mo with a gossip face, "sister Mo, I can''t... was the woman last night really you?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll introduce you to Chen Shao and ask you to do small five and six for him..." Jane Mo stared angrily and said immediately, "don''t you do anything yet?!"


    He turned his mouth to the night and left without interest.


    Jane Mo''s face stiffened after she left at night. If it had been before, she must have just smiled at such news and looked at it completely as irrelevant gossip.


    But I saw my mind yesterday. Today, Gu Beichen made such a news. I''m not sad. I can''t even deceive myself


    Jian Mo said frankly that he didn''t know Gu Beichen, but he also knew that if he didn''t care, he would never protect him like this.


    They spent the night in the hotel and were exposed?!


    Jane Mo suddenly felt some nausea. The sour feeling made her stomach convulse. She wanted to retch.


    Sad in the stomach is not enough, even the position of the heart twitches... Jane Mo knows that she is sad and jealous at the moment!


    Inexplicably, I remembered what Chu Zixiao said to her yesterday... Is this woman the only woman Gu Beichen has ever cared about?!


    All day, Jane Mo was a little listless. As long as she was free, all she thought about was "the woman Gu Beichen spent the night with".


    Sure enough, once a person loses his heart, he will become a neuropathy in the love world! Or the humble kind!


    After work, Jane Mo went to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue. If there was no accident, she could leave the hospital and go home for rest tomorrow.


    However, after arriving at the hospital, Li Xiaoyue was not in the ward


    "Hello, what did the people in this ward do?" Jane morla asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at the ward and then said, "Oh, just now a woman came to her. It seems that after they quarreled in the ward, she went out with that woman..."


    Jane Mo frowned in an instant. "Do you know where you''ve gone?"


    The nurse shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo said thanks and dialed Li Xiaoyue''s phone, but no one answered.


    There was an uneasy mood in her heart. Jane Mo turned and went to some places in the hospital, but she couldn''t find it


    "Eh, there seems to be a quarrel on the roof..." suddenly, someone nearby said.


    Jane moxin was surprised, raised her head and looked up... Li Xiaoyue was wearing a sick suit, her neck was pinched and pressed to the edge, and her hand also pulled a woman''s hair.


    His face was suddenly shocked. Where did Jane Mo dare to delay, he hurried into the elevator and hurried to the roof.


    "Li Xiaoyue, if you want to be shameless, you should hook my husband and have a child..." the woman tore Li Xiaoyue sharply. "I''ll see how thick your face is today."


    Li Xiaoyue is not easy to mess with. She directly pulls a woman''s hair. "You can be a treasure for such a cheap man... Jin Shuman, what if I hook? That means your man owes hook... What if I''m pregnant with a child, because you can''t lay an egg for so many years!"


    "What if you can conceive? You haven''t been kicked by him for miscarriage..." Jin Shuman smiled sarcastically and tore it up with Li Xiaoyue.


    When Jane Mo came up, she saw such a scene. Without saying a word, she joined the battle circle and pushed Jin Shuman to the.


    "You cheap woman, you dare to push me. Do you know who I am?" Jin Shuman shouted sharply at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo gave her a cold look and said coldly, "only the lost woman will become sharp... Go home and take good care of your man. If you harass Xiao Yue again, I''ll call the police!"


    Sneering at Jin Shuman, Jian Mo helped Li Xiaoyue, who was a little tired, to walk under the roof.


    Jin Shuman was shocked by the momentum of Jian Mo, but he was stunned. When he reacted, they had gone down the roof.


    After sending Li Xiaoyue back to the ward, Jin Shuman didn''t know where to get the news. He knew that Li Xiaoyue was hospitalized because of miscarriage, so he immediately came to find her to vent his anger.


    "Are your hands all right?" Li Xiaoyue asked, looking at Jane Mo to clean up the scratches.


    Jane Mo looked at her face and shook her head indifferently. Then she looked at Li Xiaoyue''s embarrassed appearance, and her heart was very heavy.


    "Girl, I want to leave the hospital..." Li Xiaoyue said.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and said without asking, "well, I''ll go through the formalities."


    "Girl, thank you..." Li Xiaoyue smiled. "Thank you for being with me."


    Jane Mo looked at her and didn''t say anything. After giving her a comforting smile, she turned and went through the discharge formalities.


    Sent Li Xiaoyue back to her apartment. Jane went to the nearby supermarket to buy vegetables and nutrients, cooked dinner and ate with her


    The atmosphere was a little dignified. Jian Mo didn''t want Li Xiaoyue unhappy and didn''t mention the hospital.


    And Li Xiaoyue didn''t ask about Gu Beichen''s news in the morning because she saw Jian Mo''s thoughts about Gu Beichen yesterday.


    The two avoided the gossip of these topics and ate until the voice of text messages came from Jane Mo''s mobile phone.


    Li Jinxi: beauty, there is a best friend lying on the heaven night at night. Do you want to join us? By the way, introduce some people who need to find designers recently! Come on, come on!


    Jane Mo accidentally received a short message from Li Jinxi. She wanted to refuse, but she thought that her career really needs a circle, and she can only promise.


    "If you have something to do, go and be busy." Li Xiaoyue said, "I''ll go to bed later..."


    Jane Mo nodded. "Don''t think about it, huh?" she sipped her lips. "Xiaoyue, there''s nothing we can''t get through. No matter what we lose, at least we have each other, don''t we?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was warm for a while, "HMM."


    Jane Mo hugged Li Xiaoyue and left... But if she knew that her best friend would let her know something, she might not come!

 Chapter 101

    Jane Mo went to heaven night after she went home and changed her clothes. When she arrived at the floor Li Jinxi said, she called her


    Li Jinxi came out to pick up people. Today''s she is different from the enchanting when she watched the concert that day. She is only wearing a treasure blue nine point pencil pants and a rose pink long sleeved shirt. The whole person is capable but does not lose her style.


    "Mo Mo, here..." Li Jinxi waved to Jian mo.


    Li Jinxi likes to make friends. After chatting with Jane Mo last time, she likes her very much. She naturally thought of her when she wanted to find more people for the party tonight.


    Jian Mo walked forward and was led into the box by Li Jinxi... There have been a lot of people inside, half of whom are from the upper class society in Los Angeles, several stars, and gold and white-collar workers from all walks of life similar to Jian mo. at a glance, Li Jinxi knows that Li Jinxi has a wide range of friends.


    Jane Mo was surprised to see the woman who ate with Gu Beichen and then sent her home together.


    "Hello, Kruis!" Kruis generously poked his hand at Jian Mo, "I didn''t expect Jinxi''s friend to be you."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook hands, "Jane mo."


    Li Jinxi was cheerful and introduced Jian Mo one by one.


    Most people here also "know" Jane mo. after all, she has occupied a place in the "celebrities" in Los Angeles recently.


    "What to drink?" asked Li Jinxi, completely unaware of the disdainful look of these women in the circle at Jane Morse.


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "fruit Daiquiri!"


    After Li Jinxi answered, he ordered to take the wine and said, "foam is for architectural engineering design, as well as indoor design. In the future, the sisters will find someone to design... Here, ready-made!"


    Li Jinxi made a speech, and naturally everyone would agree.


    "Eh, like Xiaochu, I study design?" someone suddenly said.


    Someone listened and slightly raised his eyebrows: "Xiaochu? Who?"


    "Shen Chu..." a woman replied, "isn''t this just for her today?"


    When it comes to Shen Chu, you and I are all talking about the central idea we haven''t missed for five years... But only they know how sincere this care is.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo guessed that everyone didn''t like Shen Chu... Women are hostile to other women, which generally reflects several points.


    More beautiful than them, more talented than them, better and beautiful than their boyfriend, more talented, better and beautiful


    Jane Mo didn''t know these people and didn''t interrupt. She just listened quietly and dealt with one or two words from time to time.


    But at last, the smile on her face was suddenly stiff.


    "Xi, you and Xiao Chu are serious girlfriends. In other words... She has been away for five years and Chen Shao has been married for two years. Are they still possible?"


    Li Jinxi shrugged. "Up to now, I haven''t seen the legendary Mrs. Gu. I think Beichen has a Chu in his heart."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Kruis said with an eyebrow.


    "Kruis, I''m not sure... Why do I think the woman with Chen Shao is Xiaochu this morning?"


    "No..." someone answered in surprise, "didn''t sister Chu come back in the morning?"


    "Yes, time is not right..."


    "Come on," Li Jinxi shrugged. "The protagonists and heroines are not in a hurry about emotional things. What are we in a hurry?" she said, calling for a song to sing.


    Jane Mo''s heart seemed to be choked by cotton. She didn''t expect that a large part of the reason for coming here was to work. Finally, she heard such a big "gossip".


    Is that Shen Chu the only woman Gu Beichen has ever cared about?!


    "Mo Mo, what are you singing..." Li Jinxi pulled her throat and interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    Jane Mo shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t want to be ashamed because I don''t have five tones... Come first."


    Li Jinxi smiled and scolded, and there was no reluctance.


    From the topic of Shen Chu, people have continued to other topics in the song. Women are nothing more than bags, clothes, jewelry and men.


    Although Jian Mo was not born into a rich family, she can be regarded as a middle-class family in the end. Later, after she married Gu Beichen, she was full of luxury goods.


    This circle, frankly speaking, laughed at the poor rather than prostitutes. Coupled with Jian Mo''s hypocrisy, it was not a joke. After a while, it integrated into everyone''s topic.


    After playing for a while, Shen Chu came late.


    When the door of the box was opened and everyone''s eyes fell on the door, they were stunned and forgot to respond... Because not only Shen Chu came, but Gu Beichen and Li Yunze also came.


    "Eh?" Li Jinxi came forward, hooked Li Yunze''s arm and looked at Gu Beichen. "You two are transgender today?" she picked her eyebrows and joked, "you''re my best friend tonight!"


    "I had dinner with Beichen, met Yunze, and then came together..." Shen Chu smiled charming and moving, "do you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind the person who pays the bill!" Li Jinxi said with a smile, and then motioned three people to come in.


    The light in the box was not particularly bright. Jian Mo sat on the side with the door facing back. At first, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze didn''t see her. When they came in, their eyes fell on her.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and Li Yunze looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu felt Gu Beichen''s difference and looked at him and asked.


    Gu Beichen calmly converged his eyes, "it''s all right." the words fell, and he had taken Shen Chu to sit down.


    The best friend lie down because two men joined and it was specially held for Shen Chu. Naturally, a group of women will not let Shen Chu and Gu Beichen, who has just become a topic.


    Kruis glanced at some silent Jane Mo, raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "king, we were just saying... Who was the person you spent the night with last night?"


    "Yes, yes... Come on, be honest, Xiaochu, is it you?"


    "You won''t come back one day in advance. In order to enjoy the world of two with Beichen?"


    "Yes, be honest..."


    The women immediately joked and began to ask Shen Chu.


    Jian Mo''s eyes fell on Shen Chu. She was wearing a cotton and Linen Skirt, a pair of small leather boots, soft long straight hair randomly scattered behind her, and a few strands of naughty words fell with her actions.


    This woman is beautiful... But why does she think she feels so familiar?


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with a smile. "Speaking of this, I''m also curious... Who is that woman?!" her voice was a little joking, but a little ambiguous.


    "Any one of you is possible..." Gu Beichen said lightly with thin lips.


    His words immediately attracted the laughter of all the women.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and taunted. The woman''s sixth sense told her that the woman was Shen Chu!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Jane morwei pursing her lips... She would do this whenever she had a little thought.


    Li Jinxi sat down in the empty seat next to Jian Mo, and suddenly looked at Li Yunze suspiciously. "Yunze, why do you keep looking at Mo Mo? You don''t like Mo Mo? Or... I''ll fix it up for you?" she joked. "We Mo Mo Mo is a great beauty. There''s no shop in this village!"


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi with warning in his eyes. He felt more and more that the twin sister was a second-class product... He really doubted how dream was made and listed by her.


    But the two goods were not too big a joke. As soon as they pushed Jian Mo in, "don''t stare at me, beauty sent you... Ha ha..."


    Jian Mo looked at Li Jinxi reluctantly and saw her laughing jokingly at her eyebrow. She could only deal with it with a smile... Just under such a situation, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Alas?" suddenly someone wondered, "just now I thought Jian Mo looked familiar. Now he is parallel to Shen Chu... How do I think the two are a little alike?"

 Chapter 102

    A doubt immediately made everyone''s eyes fall subconsciously on the faces of Shen Chu and Jian mo


    Even without the woman''s surprise, because her words, everyone found that they were really similar, especially the big eyes of the elves who seemed to be full of words.


    "Tut Tut," said Li Jinxi. "If you cover your nose, you can''t tell them apart." she was a little annoyed, "why didn''t I notice before


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian mo


    At the right time, Jane Mo also looked at her... Just now she felt that Shen Chu was a little familiar. It turned out that it was because she felt a little like looking in the mirror?!


    The corners of his mouth smiled slightly. That smile seemed polite in the eyes of everyone, but it became a mockery in Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Jane Mo always felt that it was her luck to meet Gu Beichen at such a difficult time.


    But it turns out... Everything is not accidental.


    If she didn''t look like Shen Chu, wouldn''t Gu Beichen choose her as his wife at that time?


    "Come on, for new discoveries, for Mo Mo to join our circle... Cheers!" Li Jinxi shouted madly.


    For everyone, this is just an unexpected discovery, but for some people, it is not.


    When Kruis raised his glass, he not only looked at Jian Mo, but Jian Mo behaved as usual without too much emotional overflow.


    The whole occasion became more restrained because of the participation of Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, but they were not really formal, but after a while, everyone played again.


    Because Jane Mo drove home later, she didn''t drink much wine. She drank juice behind her except the first cocktail.


    Shen Chu occasionally looks at Jian mo. it is estimated that it is because everyone says that their eyes are very similar to each other... Jian Mo ignores it and doesn''t know it.


    It''s also ridiculous. On such an occasion, Gu Beichen and Shen Chu are a couple, and her legendary Mrs. Gu is not clear to anyone except Li Yunze.


    Naturally, when everyone joked about Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, no one avoided it.


    How can Jane describe her mood at the moment?


    She''s so oppressed that she has to pretend to feel ridiculous like no one else... Originally, she and Gu Beichen are married to each other. What right does she have to take care of Gu Beichen''s emotional world?


    "Jin Xi, you go on, I''ll go first..." Jane Mo called Li Jin Xi to her side and said.


    "I''m leaving now? What a disappointment?" Li Jinxi glanced.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I''m a worker. I don''t want to become a national treasure without beauty sleep tomorrow." she joked, "I''ll go first, you continue..."


    Li Jinxi was not too reluctant, but picked her eyebrows and said enthusiastically, "someone wants to make a design. I''ll pay attention to it and I''ll fix it for you!"


    Jane Mo smiled and said teasingly, "would you be too powerful if I said I''d make a friend of you?"


    "If you want to meet me, I still think you don''t think I''m a friend..." Li Jinxi said with a smile and lifted her curly hair like seaweed.


    Jane Mo had the most sincere smile in the evening... Then she got up and said to everyone and left.


    However, before leaving, if she inadvertently looked at Gu Beichen, who was talking to Shen Chu, her smile was a little stiff


    Driving the car, Jane Mo didn''t go directly back to lanze Park, but walked slowly under the night in Los Angeles.


    Open the window and let the cold wind of autumn night rush into the car... Jane Mo shivered uncontrollably, and then closed the window with an astringent smile. At this moment, she felt very pretentious and had never been pretentious before.


    After a turn, Jian Mo returned to lanze park. Unexpectedly, Maybach recently opened by Gu Beichen stopped in the parking space.


    Jian Mo was a little stunned, but on second thought, Gu Beichen didn''t make sense and came back now... Besides, there was no light in the villa. It was estimated that the car had stopped back before.


    Thinking like this, Jane opened the door, got out of the car, opened the door and entered the villa.


    Suddenly


    "Oh!" spilled Jane Mo''s throat, and then she was strongly against the door. In an instant, her lips were robbed by the overbearing and rude lips


    "Resist?" the voice of light Yi overflowed the thin lips, with the smell of yin and prey.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes and pursed her lips without answering.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes knew a lot and mixed with the black silence in the house... He didn''t speak again, but just looked at Jian Mo who was silent and right.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Jian Mo gradually breathed heavily because of the condensed air, Gu Beichen sneered: "Jian Mo, are you unhappy?"


    Being poked into his mind is like being stripped away to let him see the red fruit... Jane Mo secretly bit her teeth, and then slowly raised her eyes, because she has adapted to the darkness, she can clearly see that the deep bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes is as cold as a dead pool.


    "Should I be happy?" Jian Mo asked with an eyebrow and a provocative smile at the corner of her mouth. "If you think I should be happy, I''ll be happy." her words showed uncontrollable ridicule.


    Looking at the impeccable smile under the usual hypocrisy of Jian Mo''s face, Gu Beichen was never anxious


    He didn''t expect to meet Jian Mo tonight. Although he knew that Li Jinxi was out of line, he didn''t expect that such an occasion would be called Jian Mo who only had a meal.


    Ah Chu is around. He subconsciously considers her and ignores Jane mo


    She forced her face to smile all night. He didn''t know. At the moment of leaving, although he was talking to ah Chu at that time, he still saw it.


    After she left, he couldn''t sit still. After motioning Li Yunze, they gathered with women. They didn''t fit to stay. They both left first.


    Driving fast, I feel like returning home all the way


    But in the end? He''s home. She hasn''t come back yet!


    He didn''t know if she was wandering at night because she was uncomfortable or sad. He just waited for a few minutes, and he couldn''t wait to go out and find


    Who knows, just got up and saw the lamp slide through the French window.


    Kiss her, just at this moment, he wants to kiss her and taste her breath... Ask him why, he doesn''t know!


    Damn it, I don''t know


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with burning eyes. The smile on her beautiful face was as usual, but her heart was sad


    Chu Zixiao''s words didn''t expect to work so quickly. No wonder he wanted to warn her!


    If you don''t lose heart, can you not care that she is similar to Shen Chu?


    But... No if!


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice was alienated. "Personally, I don''t feel happy to see my husband making out with other women in front of me..."


    Her arms hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, her lips almost stuck to his thin lips, and slowly said, "if you can''t be happy, are you..."


    "Oh", Jian Mo''s words were completely swallowed back by Gu Beichen''s thin lips... Instead, for example, he had to kiss wildly and angrily

 Chapter 103

    The violent kiss seemed to vent something. Jian Mo''s subconscious resistance made Gu Beichen completely angry and deepened the emotional kiss


    Jane Mo resisted for a while. Later, she thought she couldn''t resist anyway, so she simply accepted it.


    However, with the same cooperation as usual, she is really not in the mood now... Not only is she not in the mood, but even her heart is getting more and more sad.


    I don''t know when the clothes of the two people spilled all over the floor from the door to the bedroom, some were even torn off, some were terrible


    From the bathroom came the sound of "Hua la la" from the shower. The noise fell on Jian Mo''s heart and became more and more heavy


    I don''t know how long it took. The bathroom door rang. Jian Mo turned and looked... Gu Beichen just came out with a bath towel.


    Unruly short hair is dripping wet and occasionally drops of water fall


    He has an inverted triangular figure of a famous model, wide shoulders and narrow hips, wheat skin, six abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread... Everything exudes the unique charm of a mature man.


    Jane Mo took a breath and sat up with the quilt. "Ah Chen, I..."


    I don''t have anything... For a long time.


    Not that Jane Mo didn''t want to say, but that she didn''t know what to say after she opened her mouth.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She wasn''t shy. She didn''t wear anything... Anyway, she had any "shameless" behavior in front of Gu Beichen in the past two years.


    Came forward and hugged Gu Beichen''s solid narrow waist. Jian Mo put his face against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. "I''m in a bad mood today..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen''s anxious heart stagnated, and his stiff throat answered. His cold face was stretched, because Jian Mo held him in his arms, and his heart beat badly.


    There were water beads dripping on Jian Mo''s smooth back. Her body was subconsciously shocked. When there was a trace of urgency in Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes, she said: "slag man''s wife went to the hospital to find Xiaoyue today..."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley.


    Just now, he urgently hoped that Jian Mo was in a bad mood because of the news in the morning, or because of him and Shen Chu in the evening... But it turned out that it was because of Li Xiaoyue.


    Jun''s face was cold, and a cold sneer spilled over his thin lips: "I said I wanted to help you. Why... Don''t you believe it?"


    Jane Mo held Gu Beichen and looked up. The corners of her mouth had been hooked with the most common smile in the past two years. "Ah Chen, you''re the best..." said. The man had stood on tiptoe and dropped a soft kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was turbid, and the bath fire was "rubbed" because the gas rose. At present, he kissed Jian Mo and retreated to bed


    Night, deep people can''t bear to break.


    Jane Mo was tired of tossing, but Gu Beichen rushed to take a bath


    When she washed it out, Gu Beichen was already asleep. She skimmed her mouth and went to bed. She saw that Gu Beichen''s arm was across the pillow.


    The whole posture is just the most comfortable for her to nest in his words on weekdays


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, and her heart was warm and sour. Whether he has her or not in his heart, he is indeed a qualified husband.


    At least, every time he was with her, he never treated her badly


    Lie down slowly. It''s late at night, but Jane Mo doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She fanned her eyes, looked at the faint light hidden in the dark, and could only forcibly suppress the feelings she had just sprouted


    From the beginning, I knew that she and Gu Beichen were going to divorce. Now the only woman Gu Beichen had ever cared about is back. It is estimated that it will be sooner or later.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, pressed down the bitterness in her heart and forced herself to sleep


    For the first time, Jian Mo was not awakened by the biological clock, but by Gu Beichen''s burning eyes.


    Jane Mo fanned her bleary eyes and looked at Gu Beichen and said in a muffled voice, "ah Chen, good morning..." as she said, the man got up and kissed him on his face, "good morning kiss."


    Gu Beichen''s original frozen expression gradually cracked, replaced by a touch of self-conscious comfort, "don''t go to work today?" there was a trace of banter in his low magnetic voice.


    "Go up..." Jane Mo wanted to forget what happened yesterday. As usual, she woke up in Gu Beichen''s words and was lovable.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, "but it''s almost nine o''clock..."


    "..." Jane Mo''s head was still a little turbid. When the words "almost nine o''clock" jumped out, she suddenly widened her eyes, and then sat up like a spring, "what time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock in ten minutes!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "..." Jane Mo stared, then screamed and hurried out of bed. "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "You usually call me..." Gu Beichen looked innocent.


    Jane Mo was speechless and choked, "I''m late. There''s no bonus..." she gritted her teeth and stared at Beichen, and hurried to wash.


    However, when he got to the bathroom, he leaned over to the door and looked at Gu Beichen, "eh... You don''t have to go to work today?"


    "For a group leader, there is no full attendance, so he can be lazy occasionally!" Gu Beichen said with an evil eyebrow.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. "You''re cruel!" she said gnashing her teeth and hurried to wash.


    After everything was cleaned up, Jian Mo kissed Gu Beichen on the face, "bye..." the man immediately ran away like a gust of wind... Although he clearly knew that the whole attendance was in vain.


    Gu Beichen hung a nightgown on his body. Looking at the back of Jian Mo, the corners of his mouth unknowingly raised a comfortable smile


    The "buzzing" sound of mobile phone vibration came in time. Gu Beichen converged his deep eyes, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at it and answered the call


    "Chen Shao, the information of Jinyang is ready!" Xiao Jing''s calm voice came over the phone.

 Chapter 104

    "I''ll go back to the company in half an hour and inform the executives above the director and the people in charge of the science and technology experience hall to have a meeting at 10:30." Gu Beichen has recovered his usual indifference and calmness, and there is no superfluous expression on Jun''s face.


    Xiao Jing answered and arranged. Gu Beichen washed, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Standing in the parking space and looking at the parking space next to him, Gu Beichen involuntarily slightly hooked his thin lips. That kind of light smile just filled the air in an instant... Directly to the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think about why he was relaxed and happy early in the morning. He just drove to the Emperor Group


    Susan has prepared coffee, because Gu Beichen is late today and there are some morning papers piled up. She just chose the urgent one to sign for him first.


    "What''s going on over there at JK?" Gu Beichen asked as he signed.


    Susan took the signed documents and said, "the liquidation documents have been submitted to the court and wait for the summons..." after a slight pause, she continued, "I studied with lawyer Mo last night. Lawyer Mo said that the faster the progress, the better."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly, and gave it up.


    The signature sound of "brush" was particularly loud in the quiet space with only breathing sound. When Gu Beichen dropped the last signature, there was still five minutes to go before the meeting time.


    He got up, walked outside and explained, "things over JK are subject to Mo Shaochen''s words."


    "OK." Susan answered and followed out.


    Gu Beichen went to the elevator. Xiao Jing also came out of the special assistance office and handed him a folder in his hand


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding". Gu Beichen stepped in and looked at the information of Jinyang. The corners of his mouth slightly hooked an arc. "The samples this afternoon want them to bring this batch."


    "Long Shao has asked someone to do it..." Xiao Jing hooked the corner of his mouth and flattered his face.


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at Xiao Jing, "why, do you want to go back?" people can''t hear the emotion in the light voice.


    Xiao Jing immediately stopped smiling, then looked at Gu Beichen bitterly, "Chen Shao, although I was brought out by long Shao... But if I follow you, you have to be responsible for me... Can''t you return me again?"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "responsible for you? I can''t afford to..."


    Xiao Jing "hey hey" smiled, "Chen Shao, I''ve followed you since I came here. I have absolutely no second thoughts about you."


    Are you kidding? The four young boys in Los Angeles are one. Long Shao cares about people. If he has two hearts... He doesn''t know how to die when he turns back.


    What''s more... It''s good to follow Chen Shao. He''s black and white. He''s energetic. He''s also suitable for talents with both literature and martial arts, ha ha!


    When the elevator reached the meeting room floor, Gu Beichen went out when the elevator door opened... People entered the meeting room, and the executives "brush" stood up.


    "President!"


    Gu Beichen sat down in the first place. Xiao Jing sat down beside him and listened to him calmly: "this afternoon is the second selection of the bidding committee of the science and technology city. Pay special attention when leaving samples... I don''t want any mistakes." after a slight meal, he said, "the company doesn''t look at the size and ability of the other company, but the strength..."


    Executives and the people in charge of the science and technology city are afraid to breathe. They listen to Gu Beichen and are occasionally asked questions. They are all answering with their hearts


    But at the end of the meeting, we finally found a possibility that we can''t talk about on the table... That is, what does the president mean by supporting those small companies?


    Among the companies that entered the finals this time, there were only three small companies. It seems that Xiao tezhu just mentioned Jinyang?


    "Alas, director Wang, does the president mean that Jinyang is going to be shortlisted?"


    "Who knows, but I feel like..."


    "Anyway, you can be selected into three companies, and you can add Jinyang." someone calmly agreed.


    Director Wang frowned, "but... Jinyang had a lawsuit before."


    "It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to make small moves in front of the emperor. I went to see the samples yesterday. The quality is good. They should have made great efforts to get out this time..."


    Director Wang thought, "it''s OK for the three to have Jinyang."


    In the afternoon, the hot sun was in the sky, and the autumn tiger came, which made people feel that they had returned to summer.


    The bidding of emperor technology city attracted the attention of all media. Finally, Jinyang electronics, a large-scale Xianghua electronics and mofeng electronics, which are slightly better than Jinyang, were shortlisted at the same time.


    Suddenly, the whole city of Los Angeles was in an uproar


    It''s understandable that Xianghua was shortlisted. As a new company, Mo Feng is also a dark horse. In addition, he has a strong foundation... But Jinyang had a case before, and finally was shortlisted, which made everyone look at him.


    Because Jinyang was shortlisted for the final material supply of the science and Technology City, Jinyang suddenly rose... Many people didn''t look up to it before, and they also threw olive branches at it one after another.


    Jian Mo looks at the news and guesses how Gu Beichen will toss Jinyang


    I can''t finally make him happy enough, so I suddenly don''t want him again?


    Even so, although the loss of emperor group is very hearty, Jinyang still makes a lot of money because of the effect.


    After taking the mobile phone, Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: ah Chen, are you sure you''re helping me abuse the slag man instead of paving a road to the peak for the slag man?


    Mr. G: wait and see a good play, for a week at most.


    Gu Beichen raised his lips.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so funny..." Lin tut tut tut to the south.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with a slight frown, "Shen Chu?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but he was suddenly cold in his heart... Then he frowned at the sword eyebrow.


    The Dragon owl''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and emitted two sharp cold lights, "if you still have ideas about Shen Chu, you can solve the matter of Jian Mo as soon as possible..."


    "Boss, our third brother is the love Saint..." Lin Nan said with a smile, "the red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag outside the home is floating."


    "Jane Mo is a good woman. If you can, don''t hurt her." Li Yunze said. Thinking of the two leaving in the middle of the party last night, Gu Beichen looked a little wrong and worried, "don''t look back. You can''t fall at both ends. You''ll suffer."


    Gu Beichen was slightly stunned, and then fell into silence.


    The Dragon owl and Li Yunze looked at each other, and they both frowned involuntarily.


    If the third brother had thought about Jian Mo, it would be fine if Shen Chu didn''t come back... But now... Shen Chu is back.

 Chapter 105

    "I heard from the hospital in the morning that a woman made trouble with Li Xiaoyue yesterday. I heard that Jian Mo was also scratched..." Li Yunze suddenly asked, "is she all right?"


    Gu Beichen frowned at once, "I... didn''t notice?"


    After they went back yesterday, they were angry. Later, although they were harmonious, Jian Mo didn''t show it, and he didn''t find it


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, looked at each other with the Dragon owl and said, "it''s estimated that it''s no big deal..." he said so, but what he thought was that Gu Beichen didn''t care about Jian mo.


    If the same thing falls on Shen Chu, he can find even the smallest scar


    Thinking like this, Li Yunze and long Xiao both feel that Gu Beichen is not interested in Jian Mo, and their divorce is probably sooner or later.


    Lin Nan played with the lighter in his hand and asked, "third brother, it seems that you have been too interested in Jinyang recently?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly deep, and he said coldly, "the beam skipping clown..." the words fell, and the eagle''s eyes were already dark.


    Lin Nannan looked at Gu Beichen and opened his mouth with a little consternation... In his cognition, the third is rarely so interested in a small company. The most important thing is that his expression is too terrible at the moment?!


    How do you feel... Jinyang seems to have dug his ancestral grave?


    Gu Beichen didn''t find his expression changed. He just thought that last night, er Jianmo said that slag man''s wife went to find Li Xiaoyue... At this time, he combined with Li Yunze''s words, thinking that if Jian Mo was hurt, it must be the woman who did it. Suddenly, the whole handsome face was full of haze.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s anger, the Dragon owl''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and in a flash... The strange emotion disappeared.


    It seems... I can''t figure out who is in my heart now.


    Jinyang electronics has climbed up to the emperor group, and one fifth of the products of the high-tech experience hall in Nanhai will be provided by Jinyang Electronics... The industry says that if this business is completed, Jinyang Electronics will be possible to be financed and listed.


    Such news, the direct heat lasted for a week, and gave Jinyang electronics a free advertisement.


    Jin Shuman''s eyes were slightly picked and arrogantly swept the executives in the conference room. "Everyone is watching me closely, and the emperor''s God is also stretched for me. As long as it''s good, everyone''s dividend at the end of the year is indispensable."


    As soon as the executives heard this, they were all overjoyed and hurried to agree.


    "Break up!" Jin Shuman said, glancing sideways at Yang Ziyu and then got up and left the conference room.


    Yang Ziyu followed Jin Shuman into the general manager''s office and looked at some fat wife. He looked good and had some evil on his face, but he hid very well and quickly poured water for her.


    "Wife, drink water."


    Jin Shuman snorted coldly, "Yang Ziyu, to be honest, did you find that cheap woman again?"


    "I didn''t..." Yang Ziyu looked sad. "She framed me last time... Later said that as long as I slept with her, I wouldn''t be the other party''s lawyer, so..." he smiled. "Isn''t this for our company?"


    As soon as Jin Shuman heard this, he picked up a folder and threw it at Yang Ziyu. "Greedy and high sounding... What did you do last night?" he took out a handful of photos from the drawer and threw them on his face.


    Yang Ziyu was surprised, but he still had the courage to pick up a picture. Seeing that he and Li Xiaoyue pulled outside her apartment, he immediately explained: "I passed by there yesterday, and this woman threatened me... What? She aborted because of me and wanted to sue me!"


    Then he hurried forward, "wife, you know... She''s a lawyer. I''m good to talk about giving her money for private chat, but this cheap woman doesn''t want to!"


    "Really?" Jin Shuman asked with an eyebrow.


    "Of course it''s true..." Yang Ziyu quickly shook Jin Shuman''s hand. "Wife, I love you most. How can other women compare with you?" he said and kissed her on the face.


    Jin Shuman snorted coldly, but he already had a coaxed smile at the bottom of his eyes


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open without warning, and the secretary came in in a panic.


    "Is there no basic politeness?" Jin Shuman shouted loudly when she was disturbed.


    The secretary was stunned at first, then hurriedly handed the fax in his hand to Jin Shuman, "general manager, it''s not good... There was a problem with the samples sent to the emperor, and the warehouse was sealed up by the police."


    "What?" Jin Shuman raised his voice in an instant.


    The Secretary frowned and hurriedly said, "the companies we ordered these days have also come, saying that Jinyang is shoddy and suspected of commercial fraud..." she swallowed, "the people from the commercial investigation department have also come."


    When Jin Shuman and Yang Ziyu heard this, they were stunned at first, and then both hurried to see what was going on


    The general manager and deputy general manager of Jinyang electronics suddenly spread in the media because of commodity fraud. At the last moment, Jinyang was still in the cloud. The next second, the God reversal story of both the principal and deputy managers under investigation shocked the Los Angeles business circle.


    It''s not just the commodity problem this time. Then, Jinyang''s false accounts and illegal labor contracts broke out in recent years... Compared with the last case, because it was the emperor group, few lawyers were willing to come forward.


    However, in the next week or so, Jinyang will go public, suddenly become an asset freeze and face liquidation... People can''t help but for a moment, the emperor group dares to cheat. It''s really tired of living.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the report and burst into tears


    Although she specializes in criminal defense, she studies law in the end. She knows very well that this time... Yang Ziyu can''t expect to come out in ten years.


    Jane Mo was watching the news when the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyue, she hurried to pick it up


    "Girl, have you seen the news?"


    Jane Mo smiled. "See... Now you''re at ease?" she said, and her heart was filled with a smile.


    Gu Beichen said to give him a week. Sure enough, it was a week.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were red at the moment, "HMM..." thinking of Yang Ziyu pestering her again last night, she said she was not afraid that he would burst out those photos. They were all fake.


    Comforted a friend, Jane Mo hung up the phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: husband, thank you, kiss!


    Gu Beichen replied after a while: remember to go back to "massage" in the evening!


    Jane Mo suddenly remembered the last message, and her face turned red in an instant... After sipping her lips, she replied: it''s too early to mention benefits now? Who knows what will happen in ten years?!


    Gu Beichen slightly lowered his eyes and looked at Jian Mo''s cheating text message. Ying''s eyes were steep and deep... Yang Ziyu wanted to come out after he was in prison? I''m afraid... There''s no chance.


    After the corner of his mouth slightly hooked an evil radian, Gu Beichen replied to the past: where ten years later?


    Jane Mo didn''t understand the meaning of this short interest, but she didn''t think much. She just flushed and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: I''ll cook in the evening and wait for you to come back


    After sending, Jane Mo received her mobile phone and decided not to read Gu Beichen''s reply... Unfortunately, she obviously thought too much and didn''t reply until she got off work.


    However, this did not affect Jian Mo''s mood... It will be two years between the two people, and he has always taken the initiative in that regard.


    If... Their time has entered the countdown, leaving each other a night without any constraints is also a memory, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo''s face became more red

 Chapter 106

    Jane Mo bought many dishes when she passed the supermarket after work. When she got home, she plunged into the kitchen and began to toss


    Candlestick, Western food, red wine... Jian Mo smiled at his achievements.


    Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock, but Gu Beichen didn''t come back... He frowned secretly. Jian Mo waited until nine o''clock, but he still didn''t come back.


    The original enthusiasm slowly subsided while waiting. Jian Mo sat on the sofa and bored dialing the TV


    The silent picture kept changing. It looked particularly treacherous in the huge villa without turning on the light but lighting the candlestick.


    Jian Mo holds his mobile phone in his hand and wants to send a message to Gu Beichen several times to ask if he can come back, but she finally resists


    Slowly lying on the sofa, Jane Mo threw away the mobile phone remote control. She didn''t want to let herself think about it. She took the mobile phone and planned to see the building circle.


    It''s OK not to surf the Internet. I saw Gu Beichen''s news as soon as I went on the Internet.


    The red and bold title of "Chen Shao''s mysterious girlfriend suddenly appeared, suspected of spending a night together a week ago" deeply hurt Jane Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo opened the news headline, and Shen Chu''s side face stood out... The location was on the Bank of the Los Angeles River. Gu Beichen gently hugged her. They hugged each other like thousands of lovers on the romantic Valentine''s beach.


    Although none of the next photos captured the whole face of Shen Chu, the photos of her holding hands with Gu Beichen and even kissing formed a group of romantic pictures.


    Something stung the position of the heart... As soon as the nose was sour, there was a layer of fragile water mist in the eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled at herself. Under the light of TV, she was particularly lonely and lonely... She woke up before she officially started to dream.


    It''s good... The more you save, the deeper you sink, and the only pain will be yourself.


    Jane Mo withdrew from the Internet and pressed out her mobile phone. She tried to smile at the corners of her mouth, but the tears in her eyes could not be controlled.


    She is not a person who likes to cry, but recently it seems that her tears are very low


    Get up, turn off the TV, turn on the light, blow out the burning candlestick on the wooden table, pull out the candles, throw them into the trash can, and pour out all the cooled dinner.


    Before everything is restored to cooking, it''s like waiting tonight has never been.


    Looking around, Jane Mo finally smiled at herself and turned upstairs


    Night, there is loneliness, there is warmth under romance.


    Shen Chu hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and gently kissed him on his handsome cheek, "Beichen, shall we get married?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "I haven''t divorced yet..."


    "When you get divorced, we''ll get married!" Shen Chu said with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "did you know I would divorce?"


    Shen Chu put his cheek on Gu Beichen''s chest and said in a gentle voice: "Jinxi said that you got married because of shares... This wife was just used to deal with it."


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered, but he suddenly felt stuffy in his heart.


    Shen Chu suddenly raised his eyes. Because of his smile, his big and bright eyes bent into crescent moon, which was as charming as the bright moon in the ink sky at the moment, "in that case, you will not let me become a person in your scandal for her."


    She smiled firmly with confidence all over her face.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Shen Chu deeply and looked at her smiling eyes. At this moment, he thought of Jian mo... He frowned slightly and killed such emotion in the cradle.


    "No..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips gently, and opened his mouth gently, deeply and magnetically.


    The smile on Shen Chu''s face became bigger. She was already good-looking. Such a smile almost put out the tide of the river in Los Angeles.


    In the distance, Li Yunze and the Dragon owl sat in a bar on the bank and looked at the two people by the river. Both looked strange.


    "I can''t understand the old three." Li Yunze frowned. "Before, I always thought he was moved by Jian Mo, but Shen Chu came back... It seems that I was dazzled before..."


    Then he looked back at the Dragon owl, "but judging from what happened in Jinyang, he seems to have done a little too hard."


    The Dragon owl coldly took back his sight, but said coldly, "I can''t see the emotional things clearly, so I can only bear hardships."


    "Experience?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    The Dragon owl was cold and Li Yunze stopped immediately


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo couldn''t sleep over and over. She kept brainwashing herself. Now her mother''s operation has been settled anyway. In the future, her salary to work, her mother and she have no pressure at all. Even if she divorced Gu Beichen, it''s no difference.


    However, the more she thinks so, the more sad she is


    The next day, Jane Mo was awakened by a gentle sound. She slowly opened her eyes, and the purpose was to see Gu Beichen staring at her


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo hummed, and her eyes closed again. "I dreamed early in the morning. I seem to see you."


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, his thin lips became a straight line, and his cold, carved face was also tight.


    Jian Mo was grateful that her eyes were too sharp. She suddenly opened her eyes and fanned innocently before she realized that Gu Beichen was not an illusion.


    Suddenly sat up, Jane Mo was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not here. Where should I be?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly.


    "But you last night..." halfway through, Jane froze her mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s cold convergent eyes, "what happened to my son last night?"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and mouth, secretly feigning in her heart: Mingming was with Shen Chu last night, and I didn''t return my text message. Why did she come back early in the morning?


    I think so, but Jane Mo naturally won''t say it. She just raised her eyes and smiled, "just think... If you don''t come back at night, you won''t be here in the morning, so it''s strange."


    "Do I have a problem when I come back today?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Jian Mo with eagle eyes.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and didn''t understand what he meant... Isn''t it strange to come back in the morning?


    Looking at her vacant expression, Gu Beichen turned to the dressing room with a cold hiss.


    For Jane Mo, I don''t know what day it is today. She seems indifferent and dissatisfied that he didn''t come back last night


    Yesterday, I didn''t reply to the text message because something happened. After it was solved, I met Shen Chu.


    If she didn''t come back, the woman not only didn''t have a text message, but also looked indifferent and used to it


    Obviously, this kind of her is what he has been used to and likes in the past two years, but now she looks dazzling.


    At the moment when Gu Beichen entered the dressing room, the disguise on her face suddenly disintegrated and cracked. She laughed at herself and got up to go to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, she just saw Gu Beichen open the bedroom door and go out. She just wanted to call him, but she swallowed it back.


    Bitterly changed his clothes, and the mobile phone rang in time


    Jane Mo took her cell phone and saw that it was Dr. Wang. She suddenly "clicked" in her heart.


    The hospital had never called her so early. Jane Mo swallowed it secretly and hurriedly picked it up. "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    Dr. Wang was silent. He didn''t know what to say. He just said in a frozen voice, "Xiao Jane, come to the hospital..."


    Jane Mo listened to Dr. Wang''s heavy voice and dared to delay. Without thinking, she grabbed the bag and ran downstairs.


    Gu Beichen took something out of his study and heard the door slam shut.


    Then, the roar of the car starting engine came. While Jian Mo drove away, Gu Beichen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot

 Chapter 107

    Jane Mo almost flew to the hospital. She followed her footsteps and gasped heavily. Her heart was more dignified and complex


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    When she heard someone answer, Jane Mo couldn''t wait to open the door of the doctor''s office and walked in, "Dr. Wang, what did you mean on the phone just now?"


    When Dr. Wang saw that it was Jian Mo, his obvious face looked at her with some dignity, motioned her to sit first, looked at the time and said, "wait, I''ll talk to you after my room tour..."


    Jane Mo couldn''t wait, but she nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Dr. Wang nodded, then took the stethoscope out of the office


    In the small office, Jane Mo was on pins and needles... Just now Dr. Wang said to come over at noon, but she couldn''t wait.


    After she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiang night to ask for leave, Jane Mo could only wait anxiously... After waiting for an hour, Dr. Wang came back from the ward inspection.


    "Dr. Wang..." Jane Mo couldn''t bear it. As soon as Dr. Wang pushed the door in, she stood up.


    Dr. Wang nodded to her, then sat down opposite Jane Mo, looked a little dignified and said, "there are some problems with the heart donor..."


    Jane Mo''s heart "rubbed" and mentioned it to her throat. She almost asked, "what''s the situation?" she thought she could calm down, but it was obvious that her voice trembled.


    Dr. Wang didn''t seem to know what to say. After thinking about it, he raised his eyes and said, "there was no treatment for the other party''s uremia, because the family''s kidneys were not suitable for her transplantation."


    Jane nodded. She had known about it last time.


    "But..." Dr. Wang sighed lightly, "when the patient was preparing to give up treatment, who knew that another family was in urgent need of money. I heard that they got a sum of money and were willing to make kidney source matching..."


    In the following story, Jian Mo seems to have no need to continue listening. It is inevitable that the patient who originally wanted to donate his heart changed her kidney with her money, and then began to move towards health.


    Seeing that Jian Mo had guessed, Dr. Wang sighed and didn''t know what to say... As a doctor, he naturally hoped that every patient would be well.


    Although it''s a pity, it can''t be because Jane Mo''s mother also hopes that another patient can''t see well.


    "The other party said the money would be paid back..." Dr. Wang sighed softly. "My side will pay close attention to whether there is a suitable heart."


    Jane Mo''s face was full of lost complex emotions. She was sad and just nodded silently... She hoped that her mother would wake up as soon as possible, but she could not hope that others would die quickly for this reason.


    Dragging her heavy body, Jane Mo got into the car... Sitting in the car for a long time, she didn''t start the car, but tears filled her eyes in an instant. "Susu" gushed out, just like a burst levee. She couldn''t stop it.


    "Woo..." Jane Mo finally couldn''t control her pickpocket on the steering wheel and began to cry loudly. She was so sad that she cried her body.


    She could hardly bear the feeling that she had given hope but ended up in hell.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but Jane Morse finally stopped her sad mood... But the depressed mood in her heart couldn''t be stirred up.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring came at the right time. Jane Mo opened her eyes and picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that she was calling at night, she picked it up and put it in her ear, "late?"


    "Sister Mo, there is news from the emperor, saying that the club design comparison is scheduled for next Monday..." looking at the e-mail at night, she said, "ask the designer to bring the floor plan and 3D effect drawing, and inform the participants to go to the meeting room on the 32nd floor of the emperor headquarters at 3 p.m."


    Jane Mo looked at the time. It was past eleven o''clock. "Well, ok... I know."


    Hearing Jian Mo''s voice, Xiang night asked with concern, "sister Mo, are you uncomfortable? The voice sounds strange..."


    Jane Mo swallowed slightly, "well," said in a voice, "I have a cold. It''s all right... We''ll meet at the gate of the emperor at 2:30 in the afternoon." she said and explained what she needed to bring.


    He said "Oh" to the evening and hung up without saying anything.


    Jane Mo calmed down her mood and looked at the hospital through the window. She was very sad, but what can she do? Now, I can only accept this situation... Looking forward to a heart suitable for my mother.


    At 2:30 p.m., when Jane Mo stopped the car, she saw Xiang night looking around with a notebook bag and a handbag... Seeing her arrive, she quickly raised her hand with a smile.


    "Sister Mo, do you have a better cold?" asked Xiang night.


    Jane Mo nodded, took the handbag, looked at the things inside, and went into the emperor with Xiang night


    Xiang night was the first time to come to the emperor''s headquarters building. As soon as he entered, he was shocked by the style inside. "Alas, there are so many office buildings, and the company has only more than 30 floors. The emperor is just a headquarters building, which has 79 floors. It''s really incomparable..."


    "Hello, I''m from Xiangyu engineering company. I''m here to attend the club comparison meeting." Jane Mo said when she came to the front desk.


    The front desk originally hung her head to tidy up things. When she looked up, she was slightly shocked... Jane Mo didn''t expect that it was the front desk when she came to deliver fast food that day.


    The receptionist''s attitude changed greatly this time. "Please wait a moment, I''ll list you..." she said. She hurried to find out Xiangyu''s listing and gave it to Jian Mohe Xiangwan, and sincerely said, "come on!"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, took the tag, put it on and went to the elevator


    "Tut Tut, a big company is a big company. The front desk is so warm and friendly." Xiang night sighed again.


    Jane Mo took a look at Xiang night and didn''t want to break the child''s pure world.


    When they arrived at the conference room, they found that more than 40 people participated in the competition... That is, almost three companies competed for the design of the first floor, and the competition was a little fierce.


    "It is said that the Emperor may hand over the overall design of phase VI of Yujing lake to one or two of them..."


    "The sixth phase of Yujing lake is so big that it will be handed over to one or two?" someone was stunned.


    "I''ve also heard of it. I don''t know the details yet..." the man whispered, "anyway, whether it''s true or false, it''s good to win the club design first."


    Jian Mohe sat down in the empty seat at night. Xiang night already couldn''t bear to jump. But he thought he couldn''t lose face to the company. He could only bear to whisper, "sister Mo, I''m a little nervous."


    Jane Mo looked back at her and whispered, "me too..."


    He swallowed it at night and gently pulled lajianmo''s sleeve, "sister Mo, you must be steady."


    "All right!" said Jane Mo with a smile. "Today is just a meeting. Isn''t it next Monday?"


    "Yes..." Xiang evening was a little relaxed. "I was nervous and forgot."


    While chatting with each other noisily and hypocritically in the conference room, suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside... Suddenly, an awe inspiring breath hit, and everyone subconsciously closed their mouths and looked at the door


    Gu Beichen took the lead in stepping in with one hand and handsome face indifferently... Behind him, followed by Xiao Jing and several people in charge of the club.


    Everyone was surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that Gu Beichen would personally preside over the meeting before the comparison!

 Chapter 108

    Gu Beichen sat down under the gaze of the crowd without half an expression on his cold face. If the eagle''s eyes inadvertently slipped over Jian mo... It was just one look and took back his sight.


    Jane Mo''s heart "clattered" inexplicably. She always felt that Gu Beichen''s eyes were full of anger... However, because she was too fast, she felt that she thought too much.


    Xiang night sat behind Jian Mo, secretly glanced at Bei Chen, then looked at Jian Mo and pursed her lower lip... She just seemed to see Chen less looking at sister Mo? Isn''t she dazzled?


    "Some people should get the wind. In the design comparison of the club this time, one or two will participate in the design of all model houses in phase VI of Yujing Lake..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said slowly.


    Hearing the "Yujing Lake", Jane Mo darkened her sight, as if she was afraid of what others might see. She quickly lowered her eyes, collected the sadness from the bottom of her eyes, and subconsciously clenched her hand.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil fell on Jian Mo''s face when she dropped her eyes, and then calmly slipped through the crowd. Looking at the surprises on Jian Mo''s face, he continued without changing his face, "it will be finalized due to its private nature, and it is required to highlight the characteristics..."


    The companies participating in the draft comparison kept silent and looked at Gu Beichen. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe


    "Later, we will draw lots to determine which companies will compete for the design comparison of which floor," Gu Beichen continued. Mo Tong deeply fell on Jian Mo again. "Some companies are involved in the emperor''s project for the first time, and I look forward to it..."


    Jane Moxing''s eyes and Gu Beichen were facing up in the air. There was no cowardice. On the contrary, when his words fell, they were full of self-confidence and provocation.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight, "the last one in this comparison will lose the opportunity to cooperate with the emperor again in the future."


    The sound of "wow" came out of control, and everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, someone had the opportunity to win the design opportunity of the whole Yujing Lake phase VI model house, and someone would lose the opportunity to cooperate with the emperor group.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, clenched her hands consciously, and didn''t take care of Beichen again... What did he mean? Do you look down on her or something?


    First give her a chance to participate in the competition, and then trample her to death?


    Xiangwan was also dignified. She looked at Jian mohou with a bad face and bit her lower lip... It felt that Gu Beichen''s words were completely aimed at Xiangyu.


    After Gu Beichen said a few words, he left with Xiao Jing. There was no half expression change on his face from beginning to end. His indifference made people feel cold.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s lonely and cold figure. Inexplicably, she felt a little uncomfortable


    Shang Junhao, the first-class designer of the imperial design department, was responsible for the design comparison. After Gu Beichen left, he roughly reminded the matters needing attention, and then asked everyone to draw the floor.


    Jian Mo drew the design of the 18th floor of the top floor. Because it is the top floor, there are some chicken ribs in the design.


    "What bad luck... How did you get to the 18th floor?" he muttered to the night.


    Jane Mo doesn''t think that no matter which floor is for the emperor, what they want is their different characteristics, so they will be separated from 18 companies... She doesn''t have the previous limited pressure, just do it boldly.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window in the top floor office, and the eagle''s eyes looked down slightly... Just at a glance, he saw Jian Mo wearing white shirts and beige slim pants from the loose crowd.


    He didn''t need to attend such a meeting at all, but he went there by magic at that time... He was angry because the woman hurried away from him in the morning and took some revenge for public and private affairs to preside over the meeting!


    Most importantly, he thought that if he appeared in front of her, she should be able to remember what day today is


    "Drop" cut through the dignified office because of the smell overflowing from Gu Beichen, and then came Susan''s voice: "Chen Shao, Miss Jane hit the 18th floor!"


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned his sword eyebrow, and then made a sound of "um".


    "Chen Shao," Susan hesitated slightly and then asked, "need..."


    "Are you idle?" interrupted Susan in Beichen''s indifference.


    Susan gave a little pause and said calmly and effectively, "OK, I see." after she heard the voice, she cut off the inside line, then looked at Xiao Jing and shrugged, "Chen Shao has always been clear about public and private. It is estimated that even if you give Jane Mo a chance this time, it is also to attack her!"


    Xiao Jingshen sighed and shook his head, "if the same thing falls on Miss Shen..." he didn''t go on, but exchanged clear eyes with Susan.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Jian Mo did not worry about the design of the club, but first made the final modification and finalization of the design drawing of Chu Tang Law Institute


    "Mo Mo, don''t you get off work yet?" Ding Dang asked, packing his things. "It''s almost eight o''clock."


    "I''m going to finalize the design of Chu Tang today," Jian Mo said without raising his head. "I''m going to finish the design of the emperor''s club in the next few days."


    Ding Dang listened and came over. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself..." they came back from the meeting. Xiang night had conveyed Gu Beichen''s meaning. "Anyway, Xiangyu could not enter the emperor''s eyes. If we can win, we will make a profit. If not, we have no loss."


    Jane Mo raised her head and shrugged her shoulders. She said helplessly, "do your best!"


    "Well... Don''t be too late." Ding Dang asked again with concern, "if you''re going to work overtime, I''ll order you takeout?"


    "No," said Jane Mo, "it should be almost ready. I''ll eat it later."


    "OK..." Ding Dang answered, greeted Jane Mo and left.


    After watching Ding Dang turn around, Jian Mo began to make the final modification again... Xu understood Chu Zixiao''s reason. She was always dissatisfied with the part of his office, and the minor part had been modified several times.


    As time goes by, Jian Mo draws a plan on paper with a drawing pen while making modifications on the computer


    The quiet space is full of dead silence. Only occasionally press the mouse and pen to upload subtle sounds on the drawing paper. Maybe it''s too quiet. Such a voice is particularly strange in such a large space.


    The sound of "Di" came suddenly. Xu was so absorbed that he was suddenly surprised. He subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on the table before he put down his pen, took the mobile phone and opened the text message


    Mr. G: where is it?


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She didn''t know what psychology, so she quickly edited the text message and sent it. But when she reacted, it was too late


    In order not to be looked down upon by some people, I plan to spend all night in the company!


    Jane Mo looked at her angry text message and twitched at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she shrunk her mouth... After a while, she didn''t wait for Gu Beichen''s reply. She threw her mobile phone and murmured, "what''s great..."


    Jane Mo snorted. Because Gu Beichen''s sudden text message interrupted some inspiration, she simply got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee to refresh herself.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    Suddenly, outside came the rhythmic and steady footsteps, especially loud in the quiet night.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious heart lifted up, took the prepared coffee and walked out of the tea room with a slightly coagulated look. There was a trace of tension in her eyes... I don''t know who would come to the company so late?


    Just when her heart was raised to her throat because of instinct, when she saw the man at the door, she suddenly widened her eyes, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 109

    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was so indifferent. The eagle glanced at Jian Mo and came in, "let''s see how some people try..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, then turned away and went to her work.


    Gu Beichen walked over and asked coldly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jane Mo didn''t know why Gu Beichen came to the company at the moment. She was secretly glad that it was late and there was probably no one in the whole office building.


    "I......" Jane Mo just said a word, then looked up at Gu Beichen''s cold and deep eyes, swallowed it secretly, and said, "I''ve eaten it."


    "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Hmm?" Jane didn''t react for a while.


    Gu Beichen''s face was cold. "Clean up after work and go to eat with me."


    Jane Mo then understood what he meant. "Chen Shao wants to find someone to accompany him to dinner. I think many people are willing?" she blinked with meaning.


    Gu Beichen''s face sank more and more, "but it seems... Chen Shao''s wife is only you!"


    "..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly wanted to pour her coffee on Gu Beichen''s face.


    Shit, now you think she''s his wife? Who was it that hugged a woman by the Los Angeles River last night?


    Gu Beichen glanced at the still open notebook, gently opened his thin lips and said indifferently, "I''ll give you two minutes to clean up."


    Jian moxin knew that there was no chance to continue. Considering that the design draft of Chu Tang Law Institute had not been completed, he had some regrets, but he had to turn off the computer and clean up the design drawings.


    With a crash, a design drawing was accidentally swept to the ground... Jian Mo subconsciously picked it up, but the design drawing has fallen into Gu Beichen''s slender and powerful hands.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and looked down on the line of small characters at the bottom of the design drawing... When he saw the words "plane design drawing of Chu Tang law firm", his thin lips coldly hooked a mocking smile and handed the drawing to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo suddenly sank to Gu Beichen''s deep and bottomless eyes... That feeling was like he was guilty of being a thief.


    "Well... I actually..." Jane Mo subconsciously wanted to explain, but she felt that she had made a misunderstanding about things that clearly didn''t need to be explained, so she simply gritted her teeth and said, "this must be driven out today."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen hissed coldly and turned and walked out. There was no too much expression on Jun''s face.


    At this moment, Jane Mo was not sure what Gu Beichen thought. She hurried to carry her computer bag and followed her


    In fact, from the moment Gu Beichen appeared, Jane Mo felt something wrong.


    Don''t say that Gu Beichen doesn''t need her to accompany him for dinner. Even if he wants her to accompany him today, according to his superior characteristics, he calls her in the past.


    Jian Mo didn''t drive. He directly entered Gu Beichen''s car. Xiao Jing wasn''t there. He drove it himself.


    "Ah Chen, why are you so late and suddenly think of looking for me for dinner?" Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen was angry because of the design drawing, so she could only lick her face and speak first.


    "I didn''t eat that meal last night. I''ll make it up today." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    At the thought of last night, Jane Mo was a little depressed, but her face just instantly returned to normal, "how about going back to make... Next bowl of noodles so late?"


    "Go out to eat!" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "you pay the bill."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, "it will be exposed..." hearing Gu Beichen''s cold hiss, she hurried to say, "I don''t want to turn back. Someone said that my design won because I got into the bed of the emperor''s president."


    "Win?" Gu Beichen smiled and laughed mercilessly. "Do you know which two companies are the same as you in the 18th floor?" he looked at Jian Mo and mocked more and more, "harchitects and CCD."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help crying how she met the two most famous architectural design firms in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen stopped at the parking space of a French restaurant at the right time. "Besides... You have already been in the emperor''s president''s bed when you participate in the comparison!" when he said that, a shallow smile appeared on his thin lips. This time, it was not ridicule, but ridicule accounted for a lot.


    Jane Mo was very upset. She looked at the restaurant next to her and didn''t want to get off.


    One is because of the design of the opponent, the other is because although it is late, she doesn''t want to be photographed


    The co pilot''s door has been opened. Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and said, "get off!"


    "No less..." Jane Mo said willfully, "I''m not beautiful. I don''t want to eat with you."


    "Then go to bed with me?" Gu Beichen said. "If so, I don''t mind not eating at night. However... It is said that the design drawings that someone must finish today are estimated to be available tomorrow."


    The implication is to go home and go straight to bed. Jian Mo''s intention to bring the computer back now is ignored by Gu Beichen... If she gets off for dinner, she may be merciful and let her continue to finish her work.


    On balance, Jian Mo looked around and saw no one. She gritted her teeth and got out of the car.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too late. There''s no one in the restaurant except the waiter


    "I''ve packed the dinner!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth while sitting down and taking the meal list.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly breathed out, thinking that she would not be found... But this happiness was reflected in her eyes, and she was instantly hit by Gu Beichen''s words and forgot her reaction.


    "It''s not expensive," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes pulled up from the meal list and looked at Jian Mo, "this time is 100000!"


    "..." Jane Mo reacted for a while, and just then remembered that Gu Beichen meant that she would pay for the dinner tonight, "ha ha, it''s too extravagant to rent a room or something... Although we should keep a low profile, we can''t be so extravagant and wasteful, can''t we?"


    Gu Beichen just finished ordering. Ignoring Jian Mo, he said to the waiter, "open the bottle of Ausone for 11 years."


    "OK, Chen Shao!" the waiter answered respectfully, "please wait a minute." he was behind the times, didn''t refer to any opinions of Jian Mo at all, and left with the meal card.


    Jane Mo followed Gu Beichen and knew more or less about these luxury things. 11 years of Ausone, I''m afraid the cheapest one is 10000 or 20000.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen asked deliberately.


    Comfort is the ghost


    In Jian Mo''s heart, Gu Beichen''s stomach was feigned all over, but he smiled and said, "that... Husband, what do you think of our company?"


    "Not into the eye." Gu Beichen told the truth. He was dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s calling his husband every time he flattered him.


    Jane Mo grinned and continued, "well... What does my husband think is the average salary of an unattractive company?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and continued to answer, "but ten thousand!"


    "That''s right!" Jane Mo said hurriedly, "this Charter has asked me for a year''s salary... Husband, do you think you''re cheating on your wife?"


    "I don''t think so." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "..." Jian Mo''s mouth twitched even more. She knew that Gu Beichen was intentional. She turned her face and said stuffy, "then you can go by yourself later. I''ll stay to pay off the debt!"


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion." Gu Beichen nodded calmly. "I can give you to the restaurant owner later."


    Originally, Jane Mo wanted to use this to hold Gu Beichen, but who knew that his calm reply made her angry. She stared at the smiling man opposite, pursed her lips, endured it or couldn''t help it, got up and wanted to go


    But the talent lifted his steps and was pulled by Gu Beichen. Along the way, she had been pulled to sit next to Gu Beichen


    "Jian Mo......" Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and Jian Mo was surprised. His low and magnetic voice slowly overflowed his thin lips, "happy second anniversary of knowing you!"

 Chapter 110

    Jane Mo just wanted to break away from the momentum of getting up and suddenly stopped. Apricot eyes looked at Gu Beichen with surprise. For a time, she forgot her reaction.


    The nose was a little sour, but Jian Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist. At the same time, she hugged Gu Beichen, "ah Chen..." she shouted softly, and there was no sound anymore.


    The year before last, she met Gu Beichen when she was most helpless... He said he lacked a obedient wife. She said she was greedy for vanity and only wanted money.


    After meeting that day, the two of them went to get their marriage license.


    Today is not the wedding anniversary, but the anniversary of their two years of acquaintance


    On this day last year, he came back from abroad to accompany her. He just said that today is a special day for each other and should come back to accompany his wife.


    She thought it was the wedding anniversary, but it wasn''t the day when she got the license or held the wedding in Gu''s old house... He said it was the first anniversary of their meeting.


    Whether such a day is meaningful for Gu Beichen, she doesn''t know, but for her... Because this turning point has changed the trajectory of her life.


    She asked Gu Beichen on this day last year: during the marriage, will you accompany me every year?


    He replied: OK!


    One word, she didn''t care... Because when she asked, she was just hypocritical and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Unexpectedly... Today she still doesn''t remember, and he still remembers his promise to her.


    Something exploded in Jane Mo''s heart. She knew that she couldn''t continue to let her heart fall... But she couldn''t control it.


    "Ah Chen, I know you..." Jane Mo''s mouth turned sour, "... It''s nice!"


    No matter what they will do in the future, he... Is an irreplaceable beautiful scenery in her life. Because of him, after the collapse of Jane''s house, she didn''t live too bad.


    Because of his love for Chu Zixiao, she was not as painful as she thought.


    Also because of him... She understood that love would be humble.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised an arc like nothing, and that kind of smile was a touch of comfort from the heart. "You know I''m good now?" he raised his eyebrows. "However, it''s no use flattering. You still pay the money tonight."


    "..." Jane Mo got up at once. Because she was just moved, her eyes were slightly red and stared at Gu Beichen, "don''t you think your words are very destructive to the atmosphere?"


    "A little," Gu Beichen admitted, "but I just want to remind you not to be dazzled by happiness. Wait, happiness begets sorrow."


    "..." Jian Mo felt that she couldn''t play well, so she pushed Gu Beichen away, got up, went back to the opposite side and sat down.


    After a while, the waiter brought the awakened red wine and the first plate. One after another, each dish was extremely exquisite.


    "Today is the first time we have dinner outside..." Jane Mo decided to wait. She thought that she had no money anyway. Gu Beichen had the ability to really bet her here.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly. His slender fingers grabbed the red wine glass and shook it gently. He looked at Jian Mo''s face and was satisfied.


    In fact, she is the most hypocritical woman around him... She never has a moment of sincerity in front of him.


    But she is also the least greedy and most easily satisfied one around him... Even if she often shows greed and vanity.


    "What about today''s second anniversary? Don''t you have any gifts?" Jane Mo suddenly asked.


    "Doesn''t it count to have dinner with you?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo glanced, "count..." and then a flattering smile, "if you pay, even if you pay!"


    She thought, if Gu Beichen has a gift, she will pay off her debt with a gift later... Look where Gu Beichen''s face goes. If not, she''ll depend on him to pay for the meal.


    Jane Morse was a little careful. Gu Beichen saw through it at a glance and didn''t poke it. He just picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s still early after dinner. If you can go out of the restaurant with me, you can choose any gifts."


    "..." Jane Mo was depressed again. She stared angrily at Gu Beichen and said gnashing her teeth, "I''ll give me to the restaurant owner later..." she felt that this was not enough to relieve her anger and continued, "it''s a gift for your second anniversary of acquaintance."


    Then, with a knife and fork, Jian Mo began to fight with the food on the plate... That completely took the food as Gu Beichen.


    But no matter how the money turns out, Jane Mo is actually very happy at night


    Gu Beichen remembered that they had known each other for two years today. Even if it had nothing to do with love, she greedily attributed it to his thought of her.


    Jane Mo drank some red wine. Under the soft light, her white cheek skin was stained with a thin layer of crimson... Such red is like delicate fruits waiting to be picked.


    Gu Beichen looked at the little woman who had known her for two years with a slightly deep eye. The corners of his mouth didn''t know it and put on a comfortable smile


    After dinner, even if the meal is so happy and exciting, you still have to pay the bill.


    "Husband..." Jian Mo''s voice is soft and waxy. "Otherwise, you pay for it first, and then you deduct it by installments from my living expenses, okay?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, and a faint smile of evil cunning was on the corner of his mouth.


    At the right moment, the restaurant manager came over, bowed himself respectfully, and handed a folder in his hand to Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, the statements of this quarter have been sorted out, and the restaurant''s turnover has increased by 5% over the same period."


    Jane Mo''s mouth opened slightly. After looking at the manager in surprise, she looked at Gu Beichen again.


    Gu Beichen took the report and signaled that the manager could go. Then he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "remember what you just said..." when the words fell, he had stood up and said, "go."


    What did she just say?


    Give yourself to the restaurant owner?


    That is... According to the current situation, Gu Beichen is actually the owner of the restaurant. And she just foolishly walked into his preset trap... And then offset herself to him, the "restaurant owner"!


    Jane Mo''s face was dark. She grabbed her bag and got up. She went out with Gu Beichen in anger.


    Until she got on the bus, she stared at Gu Beichen with a smile, and then asked with a fake smile, "are you the restaurant owner?"


    Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and nodded.


    "Let your wife give it to yourself..." Jane Mo PI smiled and didn''t laugh. "Chen Shao, you are so romantic!" she snorted coldly, glanced over her head and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, something was handed over. Jane Mo looked down instinctively... A jewelry box with magic jewelry logo was put in front of her.


    Jian Mo looked at it with a little out of state, and saw Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently and slowly said, "it''s not that you gave me a gift for dinner, shouldn''t I give you a gift for the second anniversary?" he raised his hand slightly.


    Jane Mo smiled unconsciously at the corners of her mouth. That smile spread from the corners of her mouth to the bottom of her eyes


    She took the jewelry box and opened it. With a little light reflected from the outside, Jane Mo looked at the set of jewelry in amazement. It was the finished product of the "falling in love" jewelry design she sold to Gu Beichen for her mother''s medicine money.


    "This..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and asked for the answer, "... Shouldn''t you give it to that woman?"


    Gu Beichen gave her the answer, but he pushed the back of her head to himself, and a deep and lingering kiss fell on her lips

 Chapter 111

    Until Jian Mo''s breath was heavy and could not breathe, as if to suffocate, Gu Beichen slowly let go of her. Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo, who was panting because of her breathing, "how can the jewelry designed by my wife for the first time be on other women?"


    The light voice was full of magnetism. As Gu Beichen spoke, the hot air spread on Jian Mo''s cheek, stirring her heartstrings


    Jane Mo kept reminding herself that she couldn''t let her heart in Gu Beichen''s world... But how could she manage her fallen heart with such a man?


    "Do you know this is my first design?" Jian Mo murmured, and her heart beat wildly because of Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    Gu Beichen sighed, slowly lifted up and looked at Jian Mo, and asked with deep eyes: "if it wasn''t the first time, the jewelry shouldn''t be called ''falling in love''..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "only female designers in other fields who still have a princess in their heart will want to realize the princess dream in their heart when they design things that do not belong to their own field."


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless and finally muttered, "I didn''t."


    Gu Beichen gazed deeply, his thin lip angle hooked a wanton arc, started the car and drove straight to lanze garden


    Jane Mo smiled all the way, and her eyes bent with laughter as she looked at her work as a finished product.


    Gu Beichen looked at her sideways. The smile on her face was so sweet and heartfelt... This is the smile Jane Mo has never shown in front of him in the past two years.


    Thin lips also raised. Gu Beichen looked at the car in front again, but he felt that it was a wise decision to send the design drawings to magic to be finished products from that day.


    The car stopped in the parking space in front of the villa. Jian Mo subconsciously looked outside and closed the jewelry box to get off


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone was buzzing with vibration.


    While opening the door, Gu Beichen picked it up. While listening to the other party, suddenly Junyan became indifferent. When a pair of eagle eyes narrowed slightly, they emitted two cold lights.


    "There will be a video conference in ten minutes." Gu Beichen hung up after giving a cold explanation.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen. She had never seen Gu Beichen at work so cold and bloodthirsty. For a time, she forgot her reaction.


    Gu Beichen turned around and hugged Jian Mo in his arms. His voice said helplessly, "it seems... What you want to give me will be moved later."


    Jane Mo''s face turned red. "That... Work is important..." there was a dull feeling in her voice.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, and Mo Tong looked at her deeply. "Why, lost?" he asked teasingly.


    "I didn''t..." Jane Mo quickly denied, "I mean my work is important. Didn''t you see that I brought my work back today?" he said. In order to prove it, he also wanted to raise his computer bag.


    However, when she raised her hand to the jewelry box, Jane Mo suddenly realized... She just patronized and was happy. She didn''t bring her computer bag down when she got off the bus.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "well, don''t show off my kindness to you... Just remember to show back and repay me."


    "..." Jane Mo suddenly recognized the sentence "the IQ of women in love is negative". Don''t you just say that she is now?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who was angry because of depression, with a deep look in his eyes. He leaned down at the corner of her lips and kissed her. He said in a low voice, "Jian Mo, will you remember the next anniversary?"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly moved and asked without thinking, "is there a next one?" the woman who makes you excited appeared. Gu Beichen, we may not have a next one.


    Gu Beichen slowly got up and looked at Jian Mo with a slight drop of vision. Gradually, the ink pupil became deep and bottomless, "why not?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and had gathered away the loss at the bottom of her eyes. Instead, she always appeared in front of Gu Beichen. "If you dump the divorce agreement for me, won''t there be no next one?"


    "Jian Mo, it seems... Today is the anniversary of our meeting, not the wedding anniversary..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little cold. Then he looked at Jian Mo''s stunned look, hissed coldly, and turned upstairs to the study.


    Jian Mo was stunned and thought for a long time before he understood what Gu Beichen said... He wanted to say that even if they divorced, they would celebrate this anniversary?


    The sound of "bang" came. Jane Mo looked at the study and felt that she was the one who couldn''t play well


    With a self mocking smile, she looked at the jewelry box in her hand. Jane Mo first went outside to take the computer bag back from the car, and then went to the bedroom to put down the jewelry box.


    Jane has a big drawer full of jewelry bought by Gu Beichen and Susan, each of which is very valuable... In fact, she can sell jewelry in case of occasional lack of money.


    But it happened that she couldn''t sell these... In the end, it''s not her stuff.


    Put the "falling in love" in the drawer, Jane picked it up and opened it for a while... Different from other jewelry, this is full of magic to her just like the meaning of magic.


    Such magic... Comes from not only the finished products under her first jewelry design, but also her heart for Gu Beichen.


    After taking a bath, Jane went to prepare to finalize the design of the law firm.


    There is also a study on the second floor, but Jane Mo doesn''t like it there. When she brings back work, most of them are made on the table.


    Obviously, the final design was finalized only a little, but as in the company, no matter how Jane Mo changed, she was not very satisfied. She always felt that part was too stiff and indifferent.


    Jane Mo lay on the table and let her long hair spread on her arms


    The sight fell on the closed door of the study. For the first time, Gu Beichen came back. She didn''t need to try to hook him, but she was worried about him here... Miss him!


    Jane Mo smiled at herself and lowered her eyes... She was a little confused in her mind.


    With a slight sigh, Jian Mo got up and looked at the computer screen, trying to pull her thoughts back to the design drawing... After looking at the circle of 3D renderings, she temporarily pushed her notebook aside, took the drawing paper and pen, and planned to draw the prototype of that position first.


    Time fell into work upstairs and downstairs and became a little dignified. It was more than two o''clock in the morning after Gu Beichen had a video conference.


    Once out of the study, Gu Beichen''s sight fell on Jian Mo, who was lying prone on the table and holding a drawing pen in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was meditating or sleeping


    With a slight frown, Gu Beichen went downstairs. Standing in front of Jane Mo, she quietly looked at her calm sleeping face. Her eyes were deep and fell on the messy drawing paper painted because of anxiety.


    "I''m so uncertain. I still hope to win the emperor''s project?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly. He sighed helplessly in his tone. His eyes were slightly deep, bent over and gently held Jian Mo up


    "PATA", the drawing pen in Jian Mo''s hand fell to the ground, and her eyes opened falsely. The waxy voice overflowed the pink lips, "ah Chen... If... I like you, what should I do?"

 Chapter 112

    Gu Beichen''s original movement of turning and lifting steps suddenly stopped. He lowered his eyes and looked sharply at Jian Mo, but saw that she had closed her eyes, sought a comfortable position in his arms and slept in the past


    Gu Beichen seemed to have something spreading in his heart. The feeling was that when he was a teenager, his blood was full of palpitations?


    Slightly frown, Gu Beichen has some rejection of such an emotion.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo shouted again. When Gu Beichen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, she sought the most comfortable position in his arms and slept deeply.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s vaguely dependent appearance, Gu Beichen sighed and took her upstairs... After gently putting her on the bed, looking at her soft and deep sleep, one side of her thin lip involuntarily raised a comfortable smile.


    Bending over, Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo at the corner of her eyes. He felt that she trembled her eyelashes because she was uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but arouse a faint smile of evil sycophants on her thin lips.


    Gu Beichen got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he saw that Jian Mo slept well, so he went to the study to deal with some of the rest... It was already past 3 a.m. when he was completely busy.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his swollen eyebrows. When he got out of the study, he went downstairs to pour himself a glass of water... But when he went downstairs, he saw the design drawings and open notebooks on the dining table.


    Subconsciously, Gu Beichen glanced at the 3D rendering on the computer screen, and then the eagle''s eyes fell slightly on the messy prototype drawing paper painted by Jian mo... Looking at the messy appearance, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Picked up the drawing paper, roughly scanned it, looked back at the direction of the upstairs bedroom... Finally, Gu Beichen bent down with a sigh and picked up the drawing pen that fell on the ground.


    The night was quiet, as if everything had become dead.


    Under the soft meal lamp, Gu Beichen''s slender and powerful fingers held a drawing pen and quickly outlined lines on the unfinished design prototype of Jian mo


    The second hand turned round and round. Gu Beichen looked at the bottleneck of Jian Mo, and then looked at the design prototype he drew on the drawing paper. Then he put down the paper and pen and got up to pour water for himself.


    The next day, the morning came in the drizzle


    When it rains in Los Angeles in autumn, the temperature will drop once. Jian Mo subconsciously arched in Gu Beichen''s arms. Without opening his eyes, he said in a muffled voice: "ah Chen, morning..."


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen slightly screwed down the center of his eyebrows and whispered back. He also hugged Jian Mo''s soft body in his arms.


    Jian Mo''s arm pricked around Gu Beichen''s strong chest and said, "I don''t want to get up..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, then turned over and completely pressed Jian Mo''s thin body into his confinement.


    Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes. The warmth of her body instantly sank her heart... After that, such a hug doesn''t belong to her.


    A touch of astringent ran across the corner of his mouth. The long eyelash feather swept around Gu Beichen''s chest because of the fan, as if the feather kept teasing Gu Beichen''s heart.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo looked up slightly. "Did you hold me up last night?"


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked down. "Did you sleepwalk up by yourself?"


    "..." Jane Mo smiled sweetly.


    "Someone confessed to me last night..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth and glanced at Jane Mo''s surprise. "Why, don''t you remember?"


    "How could it be?" Jane Mo was stunned. She really didn''t have any impression, but her subconscious face was a little hot, as if she was guilty of being a thief.


    Gu Beichen sniffed coldly, "I knew you would deliberately break pieces..." he said, let go of Jian Mo and prepared to get up.


    Because of Gu Beichen''s sudden departure, the chilly breath suddenly rushed into the quilt. Jian Mo subconsciously shivered, "I''ll tell you the truth... What''s intentional?" she muttered discontentedly, but her eyes looked at Gu Beichen with a little urgency.


    Gu Beichen turned around and just looked at Jian Mo, "I want to ask if you really confess... How do I answer?"


    Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, slipped through the depths of her eyes, and hurriedly retorted, "you think too much... You daydream this morning. This is a disease... You have to be cured!"


    Gu Beichen smiled and turned to wash, leaving Jane Mo sitting in bed with an unspeakable feeling.


    Some lost, and some self mockery


    After washing, Jane Mo went downstairs and said, "I hate rainy days most..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee.


    "God is crying. It''s strange to feel better!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at Jian Mo, "naive!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and began to clean up the design drawings still scattered on the table. She was even more unhappy about the design that she didn''t draw last night.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo''s action of cleaning up suddenly stopped. She hurried to put down others, took a drawing with an embryonic map and looked at it... Looked up and down for a while, and she didn''t understand.


    "How, frightened by his ugly design?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow.


    Jane Mo ignored Gu Beichen. She just frowned at the place where the prototype map was drawn and muttered to herself: "I don''t remember that I finally finished..."


    However, if it is not completed, this picture can not be painted by ghosts, can it?


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "This picture..." Jane Mo was a little tangled. "Did I draw it when you took me to bed yesterday?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the design drawing and said indifferently, "compared with holding you to sleep... Do you think your design drawing will attract me more?"


    The sneer made Jane Mo grin, "what''s the big deal..." after she muttered, she happily cleaned up the design drawings, thinking that as soon as she went to the company to display the 3D renderings, she could safely cope with the comparison of the imperial club next Monday.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s smile deeply, and some greedy couldn''t bear to move away


    From yesterday when she received the "falling in love" to now, she unexpectedly thought she was happy with the completion of her design drawings, which made him suddenly want to cherish it all the time


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo said while drinking milk. "Wait, you take me to the subway station."


    Gu Beichen picked her up yesterday. Her car was still in the company.


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Jane Mo was very happy. Early in the morning, because of the haze in cloudy and rainy weather, her mood seemed to be sunny all of a sudden


    At the right time, the "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came.


    Gu Beichen calmly put down the newspaper and took his mobile phone. He glanced at the call. There was no half expression change on his cold face


    He didn''t speak. After listening to the other party, he said, "I''ll go right away..." when he said that, he had got up and went out, "I said, I''ll go right away, Shen Chu, you''ll wait there!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s figure and went out of the villa door with his voice of some forbearance and anger. Then... There was the roar of the engine until he left after drawing a cold arc in the drizzle

 Chapter 113

    Something spread from the corner of her mouth. The bitter sting hurt Jane Mo''s heart... She laughed at herself, lowered her eyes and silently finished her breakfast.


    However, the delicious breakfast is like chewing wax.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, who was in a panic. She was a little angry, but she was in a bad mood because of her own business. Finally, she could only turn into a sigh.


    After sending Jian Mo to the company, Li Xiaoyue asked, "girl, you chose the hardest way for yourself... Do you know?"


    Jane Mo glanced at Li Xiaoyue, and apricot eyes lost their pride in the past.


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo and her nose was a little sour. "No matter what decision you make, you should remember... I''m by your side."


    "Well..." Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a deep breath in her throat and got up, "I''m going up."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and watched Jian Mo get off and enter the office building before starting the car to leave... But at that moment, her heart became heavy.


    It''s almost impossible for a woman to be indifferent to a man like Gu Beichen... But falling in love with him is doomed to a sadness. How should Jane Mo bear it?


    The drizzling morning shrouded the whole city of Los Angeles with a layer of Psychedelic fog, just like a tearful heart, with a thin sadness


    The harsh brake sound of "Zhi -" was particularly harsh and abrupt outside the northern suburbs of Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen looked at the white figure on the edge of the earth slope first, then untied the safety belt, got off the car and walked over, "Shen Chu, didn''t I tell you to stay where you are?"


    The wind blew and raised Shen Chu''s long hair, which was slightly wet. She tilted her head, and her eyelashes were also stained with raindrops. With her slightly trembling eyelids, the water beads turned into a fog in front of her eyes.


    The hot water mixed with rain meandered down her cheeks and finally spread around her mouth... The salty taste was like gouging out her nerves under the blade, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Beichen came forward and took her into his arms, "I''m sorry... I don''t want to hurt you..."


    Shen Chu closed his eyes, and the hot in his eyes suddenly squeezed out, "Beichen..." she hugged his waist, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and felt Shen Chu holding his clothes as if he were drowning.


    "But one night, I couldn''t sleep all night..." Shen Chu trembled slightly because he forbeared, "but when I saw you kissing her in the car from a distance... I, I don''t know what to do..."


    Gu Beichen still held Shen Chu''s trembling body tightly and couldn''t say anything.


    "I followed you all the time and finally came to lanzeyuan..." Shen Chu said here, laughing and crying even more.


    She pushed Gu Beichen away, her red eyes filled with disappointment, "that place... You gave it to me, you were going to give it to me!" she accused, but her voice was obviously repressed, "Beichen, you are retaliating against me, aren''t you?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Shen Chu with disappointment on his face and didn''t answer.


    At the beginning, Jian Mo was arranged in lanze garden. She had more or less plans to give up something... The woman said she would leave, and even left without contacting him.


    He was angry... However, the reason why Jian Mo really lived in lanze garden was that Jian Mo had a pair of eyes that were as flexible as Shen Chu, but showed forbearance and indifference.


    He is not a person who likes to seek comfort from others, but when he knows that Jane Mo needs money, when he needs a wife, he first thinks of her


    "Xiao Chuer..."


    "Don''t call me!" Shen Chu shook her head in disappointment and stepped back step by step. "Beichen, I hate you!" she yelled, turned and ran away.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but looked at Shen Chu''s angry back... Gradually, Mo Tong turned into complex sadness. However, under such sadness, there are some emotions he doesn''t know.


    "Ah --"


    "Xiaochu''er..." Gu Beichen''s pupil widened at the moment Shen Chu tripped, hurried forward and helped her up, anxiously checking whether she had hit anything.


    When seeing the faint red blood on Shen Chu''s knee, he quickly picked her up and walked to the car


    Shen Chu pursed his lips and endured the tingling pain on his knee. A pair of red eyes stared at Gu Beichen''s firm chin. The sadness in his heart gradually spread to his whole body, and he didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Beichen put Shen Chu on the co pilot, then turned to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the nearest hospital


    The silence in the car seemed to explode people''s heart. Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold. Shen Chu looked out of the car, and no one spoke.


    Until the doctor treated Shen Chu''s wound, Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t like her living. I''ll arrange another residence for her later."


    "I''ve lived here, haven''t I?" Shen Chu just felt ridiculous. His nose was very sour. "Who is she?" the words fell. She looked at Gu Beichen with red eyes. "Who is the woman in lanze garden?"


    Last night, due to being in the car and the location problem, Shen Chu could only roughly see an outline, but didn''t see who the woman was


    "Another one on the marriage certificate." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Shen Chu was slightly stunned, and then smiled with self mockery, "I am now an outsider questioning the original match... Ha ha, ha ha... Gu Beichen, how can you make me fall into such a humble place?" she tried to resist the spread of sadness and stood up with her teeth clenched.


    Gu Beichen wanted to help him, but she threw him away


    "You put your wife in lanze garden. This is the best answer you gave me... Beichen, I shouldn''t come back because I miss you!" Shen Chu said with self mockery, limping out regardless of the tingling on his knee


    Long hair stained with rain, some on the cheek, it seems that Shen Chu is a little embarrassed. But she didn''t care. She just walked out step by step.


    Gu Beichen strode forward and grabbed Shen Chu, "you can go without reason. I can''t leave a woman in lanze garden... Shen Chu, don''t you think you''re too selfish?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and twisted his arm with red eyes, trying to get rid of Gu Beichen''s clamp, "yes, I''m selfish... So I decided not to be selfish... Gu Beichen, I''ll leave today and never go back to Los Angeles again. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Beichen listened and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I said, if you don''t want to, I''ll put her somewhere else... Shen Chu, what can I do to satisfy you? Do you say?"


    "Do you think I''m making trouble for nothing at the moment?" Shen Chu saw Gu Beichen and didn''t answer. She laughed at herself. Tears fell out of control in an instant, and her voice choked with forbearance. "Gu Beichen, you can trample on me, but you can''t trample on my love for you..."

 Chapter 114

    After Jian Mo returned to the company, she made a 3D rendering according to the prototype drawing... Finally, looking at the bottleneck, she always felt something wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Sister Mo," he hopped over to the evening, with a little ambiguity in his tone, and took out an invitation, "sister Mo, we have spoken to the piano prince. The designer must be present at the commencement ceremony!"


    When Jane Mo heard this, she gouged out her eyes and accepted the invitation late. It was Sunday.


    "Sister Mo, I don''t know why... Why do I think you and the piano prince have so little... Xiaojiqing?" she leaned forward to the evening and said with a grin.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "It''s more than a little. It''s already in deep water..." she said jokingly, and then took a laptop and got up. "I''ll go to Chu Tang law firm to finalize the design."


    "Oh... Sister Mo, go yourself?" Xiang night asked with some worry for fear that the previous thing would happen again.


    Jane Mo turns back and stares at the night with a helpless sign, and then turns and leaves.


    If she can''t break the knot with Chu Zixiao, she will face it anyway


    After driving to the Chu Tang law office, the construction personnel have entered the site and started the preliminary operation. As soon as her design drawings arrive, she began to catch up with the progress.


    "If Chu Bian doesn''t need to modify this design drawing, I''ll directly distribute it to the construction personnel later." Jane Mo looked like a business.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with his eyes slightly and deeply, but his thoughts deviated, and he didn''t pay attention to what she said.


    One side of Tang Yu accepted him, and then his eyes motioned. Chu Zixiao responded and said, "I''m very satisfied with this design." after a slight meal, he continued, "don''t mind having a cup of coffee later?"


    Jane thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll be busy first," Tang Yu didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the two people. "That... Jane Mo, have a meal when you''re free later?"


    Jane nodded, "OK."


    Tang Yu is busy. Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo sit down in a small cafe near the temporary law firm


    Because it is located in the CBD business circle, the coffee shop is decorated with a petty bourgeoisie atmosphere. People sit inside and naturally relax.


    "Did you finish all the design drawings alone?" Chu Zixiao suddenly asked.


    Jian Mo nodded, "um..." Xu said her feelings in Luoda and Chu Zixiao that day. Now she is much more relaxed. "Xiangyu is still a company with a lot of independent space. Generally speaking, unless it is a big project, it is completed by individuals."


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he looked at Jian Mo with some deep eyes, "I''m surprised by one of your design drawings this time..."


    "Where?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    "The little book lattice made of abstract Libra in the corner of my office window..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little complicated. "That style really reminds me of a person."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo wondered, "who?"


    That place is where she was dissatisfied with her painting last night. Later, I don''t know if it was due to the confused inspiration before going to bed. She even painted Libra a little abstract... But obviously, that feeling is what she wants.


    "Beichen..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. "He?" she flapped her eyelashes numbly. "Can he also draw design drawings?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s surprised expression, Chu Zixiao knew... He thought more. If that place was completed by Beichen, she shouldn''t have such an expression.


    "He was once a top student in the Department of architecture at UCL..." Chu Zixiao said without surprise. "However, the Department of architecture was his minor credit, but he got the degree certificate by surpassing all the credits in the Department."


    "..." Jane Mo was surprised, and there was something blocking in her heart, as if she were going to explode.


    "The villa you live in now is also designed by himself..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly deep. He knew that he was a little mean, but he still said, "that''s his only internal design of the house."


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao, listened to him and looked at his deep eyes at the moment. Instinctively, what she thought was that the lanze garden was originally designed for the woman Gu Beichen used to care about


    The corners of the mouth subconsciously sipped. Jane Mo tried to suppress the sour in her heart. The corners of the mouth pulled, pretending not to understand, and said, "ha ha, it''s really..."


    At the right time, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang, and she secretly thanked the caller. Sorry, after looking at Chu Zixiao, she took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Sun Ke. She picked it up and put it in her ear.


    "Mo Mo, have you finished your work over there?"


    "Well, it''s over..." Jane Mo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "President Yu asked you to come back to him after your work," Su Ke paused and lowered his voice. "It seems to be about the design of the emperor''s club."


    Jane Mo answered, "OK, I''ll go back right away..." she hung up and looked at Chu Zixiao more and more sorry.


    Chu Zixiao lightly hooked his lips. "You''re busy first. When ah Yu''s time is set, I''ll call you..." he paused slightly. He then said, "Mo Mo, anyway... I hope you don''t refuse me to appear next to you."


    Jane Mo secretly bit her teeth, smiled and said, "there''s no way to refuse the relationship between ah Chen and me, isn''t it?" she saw the sadness from the crack of his fundus, but she could only bite her teeth and hook the corners of her lips, and then left.


    She has always been a cruel person. Since she can''t be together forever, don''t give Zixiao any hope


    After returning to the company, Jian Mo went to Yu Ziyun. After discussing the direction of the design of the compared draft, they found that they didn''t feel very bright anyway... It''s obviously difficult to win from two companies with many famous designers.


    "Mr. Yu, since you don''t think you have a chance to win, let me play freely..." Jane Mo said calmly.


    Yu Ziyun nodded with a deep sigh. "That''s all we can do... Fortunately, we can at least participate in the comparison. It''s better than Zhongpeng."


    "..." Jian Mo was speechless. He didn''t understand why he was a calm man with feelings. When he met Luo Xiaojing, he became childish. "Mr. Yu, I''ll be busy first."


    Yu Ziyun nodded. After Jian Mo left the office, she went to the engineering design department. There were less than five days left. Anyway, she had to fight.


    But I just sat down, but my sight inadvertently fell on the design waste map of Chu Tang Law Institute


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked for the paper with the Libra sketch, and finally fell on the drawing. Her sight gradually became lax... She had no impression whether she had finished drawing last night.


    But if Gu Beichen finished it, why didn''t he say anything in the morning?


    Thinking of the morning, Jane Mo''s heart suddenly hurt


    In the past two years, even in the morning, Gu Beichen would at least arrange for her when he was busy... But today, he completely forgot.


    Shen Chu


    Jian Mo frowned at herself. When she lowered her eyes, she covered the darkness at the bottom of her eyes... Gu Beichen, thank you, thank you for allowing me to return my budding heart to its original shape!

 Chapter 115

    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen holding a cotton swab and dipping disinfectant to her to reprocess the cracked wound. His eyes were slightly red and turned his face to one side, "I''m fine. Go and help you."


    Gu Beichen was unmoved, but said indifferently: "Shen Chu, we are not children..."


    Shen Chu glanced at Gu Beichen with a smile of self mockery. "You think I''m a child in a temper right now... Right?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but took a cotton swab and dipped disinfectant to wipe another place for Shen Chu


    "Pa" came, and Gu Beichen''s cotton swab was knocked off.


    "You go..." Shen Chu said with a sour nose, "I don''t need your pity."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes. The eagle''s eyes were as deep as the ancient pond, which people couldn''t see to the end.


    Such Gu Beichen is strange to Shen Chu, and he is also a little afraid... In the past, he was calm, but he was wanton and arrogant under his passion for life. Now he is filled with calm indifference.


    Gu Beichen took a cotton swab again, dipped it in disinfectant, wiped another wound for Shen Chu, and then bandaged it... He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Shen Chu tightly pursed her lips and watched him deal with everything. The depressed position of her heart made her emotionally confused. "Beichen, you..." she pursed her lower lip, "do you like the one on your marriage certificate?"


    Gu Beichen was slightly silent and just said, "no!"


    "You lie!" Shen Chu is a woman. She has a woman''s sensitivity to feelings... Gu Beichen''s slight hesitation just scared her.


    Gu Beichen got up and opened his eyes coldly: "whatever you want."


    Shen Chu trembled his eyelashes, but he didn''t let the sadness in his eyes leak out again.


    Her strength made Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly flustered... Subconsciously, Jian Mo''s forbearance crossed his mind.


    "If you like her, please tell me..." Shen Chu looked up at Gu Beichen with water mist in his eyes. "I don''t want to be a third party in your emotional world."


    "You''re not..." Gu Beichen had an inexplicable emotion in his heart, which blocked him from breathing smoothly. "Shen Chu, you don''t like her living in lanze garden. I''ll empty it there."


    "What can I do when I''m free? It''s not what you designed for me..." Shen Chu yelled a little wayward.


    Gu Beichen frowned, "if you like, I can design it for you again. Shen Chu, you know, interior design, I only treat you!"


    Shen Chu was silent, but because of her forbearance, the corners of her lips trembled slightly and made a noise, "that''s the wedding room you prepared for us..." finally, she couldn''t help crying, and her tears "rustled" fell down.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and took Shen Chu into his arms. "As long as you like, I can design many houses for you, just for you!"


    The rain outside is getting a little heavy. It''s only a drizzle in the morning, with a trace of romantic sadness. By the time we get off work, it has become a wandering heavy rain, "Hua La" beating everything.


    Jane Mo thought a little late about the club design. When she returned to lanze garden, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening


    There was a light on in the villa. She was a little surprised. When the car stopped in the parking space and saw Maybach on the side, the corners of her mouth subconsciously smiled... However, in an instant, because of Chu Zixiao''s words, her smile froze in the corners of her mouth.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo looked at the blurred light caused by the rain and said, "the predicted ending is coming now. Isn''t it too hypocritical to be melancholy?"


    Jane Mo smiled, although her smile was a little bitter.


    She turned around, got out of the car with her umbrella and ran quickly to the villa... When she opened the door and went in, she saw Gu Beichen leaning on the small bar with a glass of red wine in her hand, and the evil spirit looked at her wantonly.


    "Ah Chen, how did you come back?" Jane Mo''s voice was as light as ever. She changed her shoes and went to Gu Beichen. The corners of her mouth rose and the corners of her eyes were slightly curved. "She didn''t tell me!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the heartless woman and said with black eyes like Obsidian: "let''s see if someone who was abandoned in the morning is angry."


    Jane Mo slipped a strange emotion at the bottom of her eyes, but it just disappeared in a flash. She didn''t even find it. "I forgot if you didn''t mention it..." she deliberately pretended to be angry, "it''s too much. Later, I almost came late again!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the woman in front of him more and more deeply. For two years, she was like this in front of him. Today, she is not used to looking at this hypocritical face.


    Gu Beichen suddenly fished Jian Mo, turned around, and then leaned down... Thin lips instantly grabbed the delicate lips that were about to chatter, and rolled and sucked them hard.


    Jane Mo felt something wrong with Gu Beichen. If in the past, she would pretend she didn''t know and try to please him. But now her mood is different. Even if she keeps telling herself, she seems to have no way to really be as heartless as before.


    Feeling Jian Mo''s inattention, Gu Beichen''s kiss became more and more domineering and violent


    The sound of "clang" came, and then the air was mixed with the mellow taste of red wine.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen is angry about. Shouldn''t she be angry?


    Well, she has no right to be angry, even if she should


    The hot kisses showed each other''s complex emotions, as if no one could make it clear, and no one wanted to make it clear.


    Just when Jian Mo was breathing heavily and almost suffocating, Gu Beichen just let go of Jian mo. the eagle''s eyes were deep and bottomless, just like a whirlpool like a tornado, which was going to devour people at any time.


    "Living here, it''s inconvenient to work in case of emergencies..." Gu Beichen said, "change a house in the city?"


    Jane Mo listened. There was a self mocking mood under her drooping eyes, but when she lifted her eyes, she had recovered her calm, "OK......" she flattered and hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, "but you should be careful when you go home in the future... I don''t want to be exposed."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deeper and deeper. Looking at Jian Mo, he asked with gnashing teeth: "you haven''t lost from the villa to the apartment?"


    "How could it not?" Jane Mo tried to suppress the mood at the bottom of her heart, and the corners of her mouth still smiled heartlessly. "But her husband thinks of me and can''t live up to her husband''s kindness, can''t he?"


    "Ah..." Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo, for two years... You always put your position so right!" then he opened Jian Mo''s arm and turned and went upstairs.


    Jane Mo slightly clenched her hand and asked her back, "are you so angry that you don''t want me to put my position right?" she tried to pull and smile at the corners of her mouth, "if you want to see me greedy, in fact, I don''t mind acting like this..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped and turned around


    The eagle''s eyes shot two rays of light and looked at Jian mo. finally, his thin lips slightly hooked a sneering radian. He saw his thin lips light up, and his voice said slowly with sneering: "Jian Mo, I hope you can always put your position right!"

 Chapter 116

    "Nature!" Jane Mo Wei pursed her lips and answered with a smile. Her apricot eyes twinkled with Gu Beichen''s deep eyes. Looking at him, it seemed as if he had slipped through the rough waves at the bottom of his eyes, coldly took back his sight and turned to the study


    Just as Gu Beichen entered the study and heard the sound of closing the door, all Jane Mo''s disguises collapsed in an instant.


    Looking down at the pool of scarlet liquor on the ground, Jane Mo''s self mockery gradually spread, but it reached the bottom of her eyes in an instant


    What can she do if she doesn''t position herself?


    Do you allow yourself to love and leave in embarrassment at last?


    Jian Mo just felt tired and weak, and slowly squatted down with her body rubbing against the edge of the bar... Buried her face between her arms and knees, and her heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle.


    Shen Chu appeared... So we can''t live here, can we?


    Chu Zixiao''s meaning is already obvious. Lanze garden is the only interior design Gu Beichen has ever designed. Does it mean that he actually designed it for Shen Chu... It''s just that she occupied the magpie''s nest!


    Hehe... How nice to move!


    It''s convenient to go to work in the future. You don''t have to be afraid to leave when there are accidents due to living in such a rich area.


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and raised her eyes. Her eyes were slightly red and slid through every corner of the house


    She studied architectural design. From the first day she lived here, she knew that the design here was not written by ordinary people. However, she didn''t expect that it was designed by Gu Beichen himself.


    Drooping her eyes, Jane Mo slowly got up, went to the kitchen, took a broom and dustpan, cleaned the broken slag of the goblet, and then cleaned the ground. Only then did she drag her heavy body back to the bedroom.


    Lying in the Jacuzzi, Jane Mo looked at the ceiling with dull eyes... Gradually, her eyes became distracted because of empty thoughts.


    People, no desire is just!


    Now she becomes humble because of her desire and greed for Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window of his study, burning a cigarette in his hand. The curling smoke gradually spread with confusion... Shrouded in his solitude.


    The rain outside became more and more unscrupulous, and the night lights outside were reflected into an abstract oil painting.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was angry when he saw Jane Morse''s heartless and indifferent appearance... This feeling made him subconsciously want to resist, but it seemed that he couldn''t resist.


    Gu Beichen anxiously twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray on one side of the small table, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Jing''s number


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing''s voice was drowned in the noise, so he hurriedly said, "shut up!"


    In an instant, the other end of the phone was quiet


    "Is there any vacant apartment near Lingfeng International Center?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Xiao Jing was stunned at first and then said, "the nearest one is Runze garden... There should be several sets reserved for vacancy."


    "Prepare a set of furniture with the best environment and geographical location..." Gu Beichen explained, "tomorrow we will arrange all the furniture."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help asking, "is it for Miss Jane?"


    Gu Beichen was silent at first, and then replied, "well."


    "OK, I see..." Xiao Jing answered. When he heard Gu Beichen hang up, he put down his cell phone.


    "Er Jing, what''s the matter?" a woman ran to Xiao Jing, hooked his neck and asked, "who''s calling?"


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing shrugged, "OK, you play first. I''ll take the order to work first."


    "Must..." the woman rolled her eyes. "We have a few rare parties, so you just leave us?"


    Xiao Jing was helpless. "Elder sister... I can''t help following Chen Shao now. Who, like you, has nothing to do with the moth all day around the Dragon boss... Ow -"


    Xiao Jing''s words behind him were replaced by a painful howl. Before, the woman who hooked him gave him a kick. I don''t know when it came to him, a man behind him waved him a punch at the same time.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was bruised by his teeth, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth. "Shit, it''s cruel!" he looked at the two laughing people coldly, then looked at them and sat on the sofa, but looked at him equally. The other two said, "I''ll be busy first. I''ll write down this punch today."


    Then Xiao Jing''s eyes slipped dangerously over the man and woman who hit him, turned and left


    "The second is more and more calm."


    "I can''t follow the gloomy man of chenshao without calmness..."


    "Alas, brother Xiao has gone to chase the gentle village. It''s so boring!"


    Looking at the people, you said something to me. The man who has been sitting aside with the whisky with ice hockey in his hand has a slightly deep look in his eyes. Coldly, he said, "brother Xiao, if you can''t warm up this time, I''m afraid some people will change the color of the wind and cloud."


    After hearing this, they suddenly lost the mood of joking. They looked at each other, shrugged and became angry


    After leaving the club, Xiao Jing drove to get the key, went to the Runze garden, and finally chose a top floor with excellent vision and scenery... Why choose the top floor?


    Xiao Jing looked up, pressed the remote control in his hand, and only heard the sound of machinery sliding... Then, the huge tempered glass was printed in the depths of his eyes


    The rain "crackled" on the tempered glass, because after special treatment, it will not leave too many traces. No matter what the weather, the top floor is the most suitable for romance


    Xiao Jing suddenly grinned and muttered, "tut Tut, Chen Shao must feel more interesting with the feeling of Taking heaven as a quilt..."


    Gu Beichen opened the door of the study and went to the bedroom. He didn''t take a light action and suddenly pushed open the door of the bedroom


    At the right time, Jian Mo was about to pull the door from the inside. She was startled by the suddenly opened door, and her eyes were straight on Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo soft waxy shouted, looked at Gu Beichen''s taut handsome face, pursed his lower lip corner and came forward to circle his arm, "just want to go to the study to see if you sleep?"


    Gu Beichen''s anger just pressed down because he saw Jian Mo''s attitude and suddenly "rubbed" up, "let Xiao Jing arrange a runzeyuan apartment..." he clearly didn''t want to say this, but the exit became this. "There''s no accident. You can move there the day after tomorrow."


    Jane Mo''s heart sank suddenly, and there was a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, but it was fleeting. "Moistening garden?" she picked the corner of her eyebrow and raised her lips. "It''s not very close to where I work?" she surprised and hugged Gu Beichen''s neck. "Husband, it''s very kind of you... You can go home after work and cook by yourself!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s happy appearance, Gu Beichen''s face is full of haze, just like the gloomy ink space outside

 Chapter 117

    "Jane Mo, do I arrange this? In fact, you want it long ago?" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became evil, with a trace of hidden danger.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and nodded seriously, "except it''s inconvenient to sneak with you, everything is very convenient... Naturally, I don''t want to live here!"


    "Ho" spilled over his thin lips. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, opened Jian Mo, and then went to the dressing room to change his clothes indifferently.


    Jane Mo thought Gu Beichen was going to change his bathrobe, but she was surprised to see him come out in neat clothes.


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at her. The cold one handed pocket went straight out of the bedroom


    Jane Mo didn''t react at first. When she turned and came out of the bedroom, there was a sound of "bang" the villa door being thrown up.


    Something cracked at the bottom of her eyes. Jane Mo laughed at herself and subconsciously tightened her hand holding the stair railing. She didn''t wake up until there was a sound of "Yiyi" because of her strength.


    Slowly turned around, the glass lamp pulled Jian Mo''s figure long, looking very lonely... She stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at the big bed inside, and suddenly felt a little ironic.


    People really can''t form dependence and habits. Once they learn these two things... When they are going to be stripped one day, the original feeling of suffocation makes her want to cry.


    After Gu Beichen left that night, Jian Mo didn''t see him until he moved


    "Miss Jane, what do you think is inappropriate to tell me..." Xiao Jing subconsciously rubbed his nose tip, "well... I''m less busy with JK''s acquisition these two days, so..."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, so she looked at Xiao Jing making it up there. Seeing that he couldn''t make it up, she just laughed, "how do you feel that I should be sad?"


    "No... absolutely not!" Xiao Jing quickly shook his head and denied.


    Jane Mo smiled and turned around. She took a remote control on the tea table and looked at it. When she was about to speak, her finger accidentally pressed a key... She heard the sound of "stabbing", but the curtain closed slowly.


    "It''s said that Runze garden is a high-tech apartment. It''s really..." Jane Mo looked surprised. "Seriously, it''s much better here than lanze garden for me." she looked at Xiao Jing. "First, it''s convenient, second, it''s fresh!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and wanted to see through her real emotion, but obviously... He didn''t see anything from his smiling face.


    Jane Mo, like the one he has always known, is a gentleman''s greed and vanity!


    "If Miss Jane doesn''t need anything else, I''ll go first." Xiao Jing said, "just call me if you think it''s inappropriate."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jing was stunned, and then hurriedly shook his head. It seemed like what a terrible thing. Are you kidding... If Bei chenshao knows he''s staying for dinner, he may not have all the year-end bonuses back.


    Jian Mo was just polite. Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t stay, he sent him away


    When the door closed, all the smiles on Jane Mo''s face gradually faded away. She glanced around the huge apartment, and finally all her emotions turned into a self mockery at the corners of her mouth.


    When she got her cell phone, Jane Mo thought about sending a text message to Gu Beichen... But at last, looking at the words "I have moved to Runze garden", she suddenly felt very stupid.


    Where he arranged, Xiao Jing went to lanzeyuan to help her move... Even if he didn''t know before, he will know when Xiao Jing returns. Where do you need her to report?


    Jian Mo deleted the text message and sent a message to Li Xiaoyue: today, my sister moved and invited you to dinner!


    Li Xiaoyue''s text message returned quickly: what do you mean? house-moving? Move to what house? You were kicked out by Gu Beichen? Are you getting divorced?


    Looking at so many questions, Jane Mo replied bitterly: almost!


    The text message was sent, and then the phone rang. Jian Mo saw that it was Li Xiaoyue and turned her eyes to pick it up... Before she put it in her ear, the woman''s roaring voice came over sharply.


    Jane Mo took the mobile phone aside until the sound inside was a little lower and then put it in her ear, "do you want to eat with me?"


    "If you can eat, don''t talk." Li Xiaoyue said angrily.


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she said directly, "forget it..." and wanted to hang up.


    "Alas..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice hurried, "where?"


    ¡°M3£¡¡±


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned and then said, "girl, are you okay? Are you sure you want to go to m3 for dinner?"


    "I just want to have a drink..." Jane Mo has gone to the bedroom to turn over her clothes. "See you in an hour." she didn''t give Li Xiaoyue a chance to talk and hung up.


    Jane Mo didn''t drive because she went to the bar.


    M3 is a clear bar, not too noisy music, but not too dull... Suitable for affectation.


    "Come on," Li Xiaoyue seemed to have forgotten the previous miscarriage and the unhappiness of the slag man, and restored her former arrogant queen fan''er, "what''s the matter with moving?"


    After Jane Mo roughly talked about her speculation, she smiled with self mockery, "Xiao Yue..." she lowered her eyes and said in a sour voice, "I seem to really fall in love with Gu Beichen."


    "I know!" Li Xiaoyue was not surprised. She had seen it in the hospital that time.


    Jane Mo mocked herself. "When the person he loved appeared, I found that I fell in love with him..." she pursed her lips and turned aside, trying to bear the sadness overflowing from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "girl, whether that man really has a lover or not, he won''t belong to you..."


    "I know, I''m just sad..."


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo, "it''s OK to be sad, but after being sad today, you will learn to pretend again tomorrow... Even if you love him, at least don''t let yourself show it."


    When talking to a lawyer, you always have to face her calm judgment and conclusion.


    Jane Mo just wants Li Xiaoyue to scold and wake herself up. It''s best to let her not be so unrealistic. "Can you comfort me first today?" she fanned her eyelashes. "I think it''s very sad that she has become someone else''s double."


    "Sad, that''s because you put your position in a humble place!" Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Say it better, you two are contractual couples. Say it worse, you are legal gun friends!"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue, "are you so comforting? Change!"


    "Now that you''ve moved out, it''s estimated that the divorce is not far away..." Li Xiaoyue did change, "so, you should be glad you haven''t fallen into the trap!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that it was really right to find a lawyer to comfort herself... But, however, her heart had sunk.

 Chapter 118

    It was almost 11:00 p.m. when Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue left m3. They didn''t take a bus, so they walked along the eaves... They didn''t stop until Los Angeles square.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m so sad... Burp..." Jane Mo almost leaned against Li Xiaoyue. She looked at the square relief under the drizzle, and her eyes became red because of the urge of alcohol.


    Li Xiaoyue is still holding a wine bottle in her hand. While supporting Jane Mo, she sucks her nose and says, "sad wool... Men, let him die!"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo straightened up suddenly, then staggered out of the shed to the relief, "let him die -"


    The rain gradually wetted her. Despite the cold autumn rain, Jane Mo just raised her head and closed her eyes... Let the rain beat her face.


    It''s good when it rains. Even if you shed tears, you can pretend you don''t know


    Gu Beichen, our ending has been doomed from the beginning... I can''t control my own heart and sink into your tenderness and love.


    Today, I face you... Tomorrow, I will seal my heart well, even if... Rot in the corner.


    Jane Mo opened her eyes and pulled off the rubber band tied to her hair... Suddenly, her soft long hair spread down.


    Despite the occasional passers-by''s eyes, it seemed as if she was alone in the world... Jane Mo opened her arms and bent into a national standard dance posture, mixed with the music from the square, and began to dance alone in the rain.


    Li Xiaoyue leaned against the railing, and the unwilling rain floated in, slightly stained with the tip of her shoes. She looked at Jane Mo dancing tango in the rain, her nose suddenly sour and her eyes turned red.


    Jane Mo has been an independent person since she was young. She always knows what she wants and doesn''t want... Even if there was an accident in Jane''s family two years ago, she can support people in such a difficult situation. Now she mourns her feelings that have ended before they have started.


    Why should God be so cruel to Jane Mo?


    After depriving her of the feelings between Chu Zixiao in such a cruel way, now she falls into such a gentle trap


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing drove by the square, took back his sight on Jane Mo, who danced alone under the relief statue, and looked back at the person in the back seat, "it seems to be Miss Jane?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly looked slightly cold, raised his eyes from the computer, turned his head and opened the window... If he ignored that there was no man, Jian Mo could reach the standard of a dancer at the moment.


    She even knew the national standard... Such a discovery made Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes deeper and deeper.


    "Stop!" the cold voice spilled over his thin lips. At the right time, Xiao Jing pulled over and stopped the car.


    Gu Beichen put down the notebook still on his lap and opened the door to get off. Xiao Jing hurriedly supported his umbrella


    They didn''t move. They just stood by the car and looked at Jane Mo rotating... Today she was wearing a light rose red thin wool skirt and a beige sweater. Now her hair was put down and turned into the most beautiful radian when rotating.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight was getting deeper and deeper, and then he walked past with one hand copying his pocket


    Xiao Jing followed for two steps and suddenly stopped. He felt that it was too against him to hold an umbrella for Gu Beichen.


    Suddenly... Just as Gu Beichen was about to approach Jian Mo, Jian Mo''s feet suddenly slipped and the whole person fell back in an instant


    "Ah --"


    Jane Mo exclaimed, instinctively closed her eyes and waited for her to fall


    But without the expected pain, Jane Mo was caught by a strong arm bend.


    Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes with some surprise. She was also frightened to wake up for a few minutes. She fanned her eyes and looked at the man holding her.


    Under the intersection of drizzle and light, Gu Beichen''s handsome face reflected half of the light. In addition, he was backlit for Jian Mo at the moment. Jian Mo couldn''t see who it was.


    She... How did she feel that she saw Gu Beichen?


    Because of the fact that she had an illusion after drinking wine, Jane Mo''s face was a little hot and dry. She wanted to stand up in a panic, but who knew that her feet slipped again and she fell back again.


    Li Xiaoyue watched the scene helplessly. From the beginning, some reactions came to slightly frown, "how can Gu Beichen be here?"


    "Stupid!" Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice spilled over his thin lips in time, holding Jian Mo up with a trace of complex emotion.


    Jane Mo saw the man in front of her. Her pupils suddenly enlarged and exclaimed, "Gu Beichen?"


    When she called Gu Beichen with her last name, Gu Beichen frowned, "what are you crazy about here?" he said. His eyes crossed Jian Mo and looked at Li Xiaoyue with a bottle of wine in his hand, and then hissed coldly, "people, really can''t live too comfortably."


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly stopped because of Gu Beichen''s words, looked at him through the drizzle, murmured and said, "Momo said she was happy to move today... So she came out for a drink."


    She deliberately bit the word "happy". If Gu Beichen had such a little feeling for Jian Mo, then... He should respond to these two words more or less.


    "Happy?" Gu Beichen said softly, with a slight cold breath.


    Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows and nodded, ignoring Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes. After looking at Jian Mo, who was already drunk, she said, "Mo Mo said... That apartment may be your divorce compensation for her."


    Gu Beichen''s handsome face, as cold as a carving, suddenly sank down. Under the drizzle, it was particularly fierce.


    "However, Chen Shao... Are you going to divorce Mo Mo?" Li Xiaoyue asked with some doubt.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but coldly restrained his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, who shook his head to wake up. Then he pulled her arm and walked in the direction of the car


    Jian Mo was drunk and caught in the rain. Some of them were top heavy and could hardly keep up with Gu Beichen. "Slow down... Ah! Gu Beichen, you hurt me..."


    Gu Beichen gently stuffed Jian Mo into the co pilot, then motioned Xiao Jing to take the car key and looked back at Li Xiaoyue.


    "I''ll take Miss Li back." Xiao Jing hurriedly took the initiative to take the task.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He opened the door of the driver''s seat and got into the car. He saw that Jane Mo wanted to open the door... After he pressed the central lock slowly, he pulled her back and fastened her seat belt.


    Jane Mo was a little drunk. "I came with Xiao Yue. I want to go with her!" she said, and she went to unfasten her seat belt.


    Gu Beichen has never seen Jane Mo drunk. If she danced Tango alone at that time, how addicted he was, how disgusted he was with her now.


    "Xiao Jing will send her!" Gu Beichen endured the flame rising in his heart.


    Jane Mo was reluctant to untie her seat belt, "don''t you care..."


    "Jane Mo!" Gu Beichen was annoyed by Jane Mo''s irrationality. Seeing her drunken and confused look, he still said, "Li Xiaoyue didn''t have a miscarriage for long. Are you going to let her accompany you in the rain and then fall ill?"


    The cold voice hissed. Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo was still struggling and said with a sneer: "Jian Mo, you are so selfish!"


    Jane Mo gradually stopped trying to untie her seat belt. She looked at Gu Beichen vaguely and began to breathe heavily. "Gu Beichen, you''re selfish!"


    She screamed, her nose suddenly sour, and her already reddish eyes became more and more red.


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian mo. after a while, he slowly said, "I asked you to move out of lanze garden... Jian Mo, you''re unhappy, aren''t you?" he didn''t wait for Jian Mo''s answer and continued to ask, "are you unhappy because I asked you to move away, or are you unhappy because you don''t have a villa?"

 Chapter 119

    Gu Beichen''s words made Jian Mo''s thoughts stagnate. First, he fanned his eyelashes stained with tears or rain. He looked at him for a long time with empty eyes and said, "I''m not happy? Why am I not happy?"


    She asked in reply that over the past two years, the subconscious disguise has covered the humble mood, "I''m very happy... It''s because of my happiness that I came out to celebrate tonight!"


    Jane Mo said with a little big tongue. She didn''t see Gu Beichen''s cold face. She continued: "ah Chen, thank you..."


    She grinned, put her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, and then came forward and kissed him on his handsome face, "I really, really like my new residence... Hehe..."


    Gu Beichen''s breath became more and more gloomy. As soon as he pulled away Jian Mo''s arm, he started the car


    The car sped wildly in the drizzle. Many times it narrowly avoided the oncoming car, which made the originally quiet night noisy because of the car''s whistle.


    "Stop... Uh... Stop..." Jane Mo couldn''t stand such a speed because she drank wine. After a while, her stomach was like tumbling over rivers and seas.


    Gu Beichen didn''t care. He just stepped on the accelerator and pressed down


    "Ah Chen... Uh... Stop... Uh... Stop..." Jane Mo endured with her last reason, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound was particularly abrupt on a rainy night. At the moment when the car stopped, Jane Mo opened the door and ran out, holding a tree and began to vomit.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with dark eyes, bent over and vomited there. His face was as black as it should be. After a while, he got out of the car, took a bottle of water from the trunk, opened it, went to Jane Mo and handed it to her.


    Jane Mo is still spitting. In fact, she has nothing to spit... She didn''t eat at night. She tried to drink on an empty stomach. It''s like a tongs stirring in her stomach. It''s burning and painful.


    Jane Mo frowned sadly, and her men stroked her stomach consciously. Her face had been bitter together because of vomiting and pain.


    "Deserve it!" Gu Beichen said coldly, and then handed the water forward.


    Jane Mo looked at him, swallowed hard, took the water and rinsed... But the pain in her stomach made her bend over again.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s painful expression, Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep, "did you have dinner at night?"


    Jane Mo''s hand pressed on her stomach and weighed a few points. She bit her teeth and endured the stinging pain. She didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. He puts his face on his face and holds Jian Mo horizontally and walks to the car


    Jian Mo subconsciously curled up. She didn''t know if she was afraid of Gu Beichen seeing the painful expression on her face. She buried her face in Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s dependence, Gu Beichen looked a little deeper and put her gently into the car, then tied her seat belt and went to the driver''s seat.


    The speed was not slow but drove steadily to lanze garden. Jian Mo looked at the street view around him, slightly frowned, endured the pain in his stomach, and weakly reminded: "this is not the way to Runze garden..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered coldly.


    "Where are we going?" asked Jane Mo again.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, then looked ahead and said indifferently, "go back to lanze garden."


    "I''ve moved to Runze garden," Jane Mo said willfully.


    "So what?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jane Mo pressed her hand on her stomach and said, "I''ve brought all my clothes..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen replied indifferently.


    Jane Mo was a little angry by his "cold violence", gritted her teeth and said, "I want to go back to Runze garden."


    With a squeak, the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Fortunately, it was late at night and the road to the villa area. There was no car on the road.


    "Jane Mo, what are you wayward?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jane Mo coldly.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen in a daze. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth hooked up and smiled, "willful?" she said softly and felt even more funny. "Ah Chen, I''ve been married to you for two years... Do you think the description of ''willful'' is suitable for me?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly became familiar with it. Yes, since Jian Mo married him, she has never had anything to do with the word capricious... It is because she is not capricious and everything seems indifferent that makes him more angry!


    Jane Mo took a deep breath and didn''t look at Beichen''s sight that seemed to be able to see through, "ah Chen..." her voice was soft and waxy. "My clothes are wet. Can you go back first?" she raised her eyes and fanned her eyes, looking pathetic, "My stomach is uncomfortable, so I''ll probably catch a cold later... I have to draw the design of the club. I don''t want to go to bed in exchange for no chance."


    Yes, that''s the look of Lai Jiao Chen... Gu Beichen''s favorite look of Jian Mo in the past two years, but it''s very annoying at the moment.


    That day, he thought a lot about how Jane Mo wanted to move out of lanze garden, but he didn''t want to think about her face. It didn''t matter... When he saw her expression, he was angry.


    Yes, I was angry... I couldn''t hold my breath and went straight away.


    For the next two days, he ignored her, but asked Xiao Jing to prepare the house and move for her... When Xiao Jing came back, he overheard Xiao Jing tell Susan that she was very happy to move!


    Yes, very happy! She has always been just greedy for material and money, that''s all!


    What he wants is such a wife, and she has done very well... What is he angry with?


    Gu Beichen secretly laughed at himself, and his eyes were deep. He started the car again


    Turning around, the car drove on the road, and there was a harsh sound when the tires rubbed the ground.


    The pain in her stomach became more and more intense. Jian Mo pressed her stomach, turned her face to the other side, and tightly bit her lower lip to endure the pain... She didn''t know what wind she was smoking. Anyway, she was proud and didn''t want Gu Beichen to see her forbearance.


    The street lights outside were quickly thrown behind, and the neon was pulled into a bright and blurred light River in the rain


    Jane Mo''s head also began to hurt, and her body was cold again and again.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at the simple foam with slightly trembling eyes. While the eagle''s eyes were dark, he opened the heating to the maximum.


    When the warm wind blew, the cold feeling on Jane Mo''s body was slightly relieved, but the pain in her stomach was still intermittent, making her breathing messy and heavy.


    When she arrived at the underground parking lot of runzeyuan, Jane Mo had closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was because of the strength of wine or dizziness.


    Gu Beichen stopped the car and looked at Jian Mo, angry.


    Get out of the car, take Jian Mo out, take the elevator upstairs... At one go.


    Jian Mo nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms and looked vaguely at his firm chin. Suddenly, his nose was suddenly sour and his eyes were red.


    Gu Beichen looked down... Jane Mo quickly buried her face in his chest and covered all her sadness.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked forward, "if you don''t want to move, you can''t move!"

 Chapter 120

    Jane Mo just arched in Gu Beichen''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. He just felt as if something had changed... But he didn''t seriously think about what had changed.


    At the right time, "Ding" came and the elevator reached the top floor.


    Press the password and lock into the house. Gu Beichen looked around and took the remote control. After pressing the central control setting, he took Jian Mo to the bathroom in the bedroom, "take a hot bath first..." he said in a low voice, looked at Jian Mo with red eyes and turned out of the bathroom.


    Jane Mo droops her eyes and laughs at herself. She feels more and more pretentious


    Because the stomach is still in bursts of pain, coupled with the rain after drinking, dizziness and pain, Jane Mo just washed it casually and put on a bathrobe to go out.


    Gu Beichen is not in the bedroom. Jian Mo is in no mood to ignore whether he has gone or not. He just lies on the bed, takes a pillow and cushions his stomach, trying to bear the pain.


    I don''t know how long later, when Jian Mo was a little confused with a headache, the door of the bedroom opened, and Gu Beichen came in with a bowl in his hand


    "Get up and drink this." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and indifferent.


    Jane Mo blinked unreal. "I don''t want to take medicine... I''ll be fine after lying down for a while."


    Gu Beichen frowned at the sword eyebrow in an instant, and sank his eyes about Jian Mo and Shen Chu''s dislike of taking medicine.


    After putting the bowl on the bedside table, he bent over. Whether Jane Mo wanted it or not, Gu Beichen helped her up. "It''s not medicine..." he said. He had sat by the bed and took the bowl again.


    The faint aroma came, and Jane Mo looked down, and the dark red soup exuded a warm smell.


    The entrance is a little spicy, but when you turn around, it is covered by the sweet smell... Ginger black tea slides from the taste buds into your throat. After a while, there is a warm feeling in your stomach.


    "Where did this come from?" Jane Mo asked softly.


    Gu Beichen put down the bowl indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo looked at his taut face and suddenly smiled, "did you endure it?"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, but still didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo smiled. Under the light, some pale little faces became particularly charming because of this smile. "You can still cook this..." she suddenly raised her eyebrows, "ah Chen, haven''t you survived for women?"


    It was just a joke, but Gu Beichen''s eyes were dark. Jane Mo immediately "clattered" in her heart.


    "You are the second!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Really?" Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, and her heart seemed to be on the edge of a cliff. As long as she was not careful, she would fall into the abyss. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she couldn''t stop. "Then... Who was the first?"


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at Jian Mo, stood up without saying anything, and then went to get the hair dryer... Motioned Jian Mo to lean his head on his leg. He turned on the hair dryer and began to blow to her.


    The warm wind came with the sound of "Wuwu". Jane Mo tried not to think about who was the first person, but just followed the warm wind to calm her heart. It suddenly occurred to me... In fact, two people haven''t been in bed for the past two years.


    Jane Mo, if this is the last time, let it end calmly... At least, you don''t lose all.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and stared at him, "will you participate in the competition that day?"


    "No." Gu Beichen said coldly, "I have to participate in this matter. I''m not busy to death?"


    Jane Mo immediately asked, "then why did you attend such a small meeting that day?"


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, and the eagle''s eyes were deep to Jane Mo''s line of sight.


    Jane Mo smiled cunningly, picked the corner of her eye and said proudly, "no... Because I want to see if I remember the anniversary of the meeting?"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "You can be more narcissistic and say I want to create a chance to see you."


    Jane Mo turned over, because after drinking ginger tea, the pain in her stomach was less, and she looked much more energetic than before. "In fact, I want to say so."


    Gu Beichen sneered and turned off the hair dryer, "I have no right or ability to stop your thinking."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, glanced at Gu Beichen''s sneer, and just muttered, "it''s best if you don''t go that day!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, and his thin lips scratched a faint smile. He coldly raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, I''m afraid I''ll see you lose?"


    "You must know I''ll lose?" Jane snorted.


    Gu Beichen sneered. Without talking, he got up and went to the bathroom... After a while, the sound of shower came from inside.


    Jane Mo lay on the pillow and didn''t know if she had changed the environment. She resisted in her heart.


    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out. He saw Jian Mo''s free look. "Still uncomfortable?" he frowned. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s much better..." Jane Mo mumbled, "just changed the environment and didn''t adapt."


    Gu Beichen sighed and lay on the bed. He took Jian Mo into his arms. The low voice overflowed his thin lips magnetically. "In my arms, don''t you adapt?"


    Jane Mo was a little cool in her heart, but the corners of her mouth smiled, "my husband''s arms are very good..." she said. She raised her face slightly and kissed Gu Beichen''s mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "if you think your body can bear me now, I don''t mind you continuing to play with fire..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately honestly nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered softly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved back and forth. In the end, he swallowed what he was going to say and just said, "sleep!"


    "Well... Good night, husband!"


    "Good night!" Gu Beichen said, taking the remote control and turning off the light.


    In the dark, Jane Mo nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms and didn''t move.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes. The ink pupil was like a decision-maker in the black silence, letting his breath follow the dignified darkness.


    The night is gradually silent under the drizzle, but it can''t stop the footsteps of people who live at night.


    When Shen Chu came home from a party with some former friends, he saw that the light in the villa was still on, slightly clenched his hand, and walked in with her proud steps


    "Dad, haven''t you slept yet?" Shen Chu said hello to Shen Hangzhi sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "HMM." Shen Hangzhi folded the newspaper and looked at Shen Chu. "I''m waiting for you."


    Shen Chu sipped his lips and walked over. "Is Dad busy so late?"


    "You''ve been back for a few days," Shen Hang''s eyes were sharp. "What''s the matter with Gu Beichen?"


    Shen Chu lowered her eyes, covered the strange look at the bottom of her eyes and said calmly: "we have been separated for five years, not to mention..." she raised her eyes and has collected the strange look at the bottom of her eyes, "... How can he say now that he is also married."


    Hearing this, Shen hang said coldly, "JK can''t last two months at most. Shen Chu, don''t you understand the purpose of your return this time?"

 Chapter 121

    Shen Chu slightly clenched his hand, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and then said, "I know..." she secretly bit her teeth, "Dad, if it''s all right, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "HMM." Shen Hangzhi answered indifferently, looked at Shen Chu with deep and sharp eyes, and said, "I will do what I promised you, but... Xiao Chu, you''d better see what the situation is now."


    Shen chugang''s body stagnated. After tightening his lower lip, he looked back at Shen Hangzhi and said, "Dad, since I''m back, I won''t let JK have an accident... I''ll find a way there."


    Then she sipped her lips and turned upstairs.


    Close the bedroom door. Shen Chu leaned weakly against the door. Then he clenched his hands into fists and tried his best to bear it


    The rain outside suddenly began to fall heavily, and it was'' crackling ''on the window, which made people more and more upset.


    The cell phone ring rang at the right time. Shen Chu opened his bag, took out his cell phone, looked at the call, and suddenly... A feeling of forbearance appeared on his face.


    She picked it up and put it in her ear. She tried her best and shouted calmly, "Mom..."


    "HMM." Luo yueman answered and asked, "it''s late over there, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm..." Shen Chu walked powerlessly to the bed, sat down and lay down directly. "Did dad call you?" she asked knowingly.


    Luo yueman replied and then said, "Xiao Chu, don''t blame your father..." as she said, she sighed, "it''s not easy for your father these years."


    Shen Chu suddenly wanted to laugh. "It''s not easy for him. What about me?" she sat up with red eyes. "Five years ago, I had to leave because of his word. Five years later... I''ll come back because of his word." she gritted her teeth, "Mom, I''m human, not machine!"


    Luo yueman''s nose was also sour. "Xiaochu, this time... Just for mom, okay?"


    Shen Chu took a breath secretly, endured the dense water mist in her eyes, slightly looked up and said, "it''s because of you..." she couldn''t control anymore, hung up the phone, leaned down on the pillow and sobbed.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, just like the lead to clean the earth.


    After Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s gradually uniform breathing sound, he gently pulled his arm, and then slowly put her back on the pillow


    Jane Mo turned a little uneasy and continued to sleep behind her. Gu Beichen got up after seeing that she didn''t wake up.


    After taking the mobile phone out of the bedroom, Gu Beichen went to the balcony and dialed a group of numbers, "how''s things going?"


    Xiao Jing rubbed his eyebrows. "He''s still tracking..." he continued after a pause, "Chen Shao, it''s strange."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Xiao Jing looked at the news uploaded from the computer, paused and said, "when taking out the things over JK, he inadvertently found some things five years ago... I think it''s possible that JK and second master Huai have long been tied together."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "the emperor is about to celebrate his anniversary... I''m looking forward to what gift the second uncle will bring me this time."


    Xiao Jing was obviously a little heavy. "Chen Shao, JK is going to buy it this time. Second master Huai hasn''t come back for several years. Suddenly, this joint is going to come back... It''s too strange."


    "What should be solved is always solved..." Gu Beichen''s cold face has recovered calm.


    The next morning, it rained later than usual, and the air was mixed with the smell of cold and damp


    When Jian Mo woke up, Gu Beichen was gone. She rubbed her dizzy head and looked around. She didn''t see Gu Beichen... Finally, her eyes fell on the note on the bedside table.


    I picked it up and saw it write: I hope the next time you tango, it''s in my hand!


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered what happened last night, and her face turned red.


    I wanted to give my heart a farewell ceremony, but I didn''t know I would finally meet Gu Beichen... Not only that, but also destroyed all the camouflage in the past two years.


    The sight subconsciously looked at the empty bowl still placed on the bedside table, and Jian Mo''s sight gradually became lax... Finally, with a self mocking smile from the corners of his mouth, he looked down at the note, "I''m afraid... There will never be this opportunity."


    After pulling the corners of her mouth, Jane Mo put the note in the drawer to wash


    It''s still raining outside, pattering.


    Because there was only one street from runzeyuan to Lingyu international, Jian Mo didn''t drive, but just walked by with an umbrella.


    Jane Mo had just turned out of the Runze garden. Suddenly, she was stopped by a man. She didn''t pay attention to it. She just slightly deviated from the direction and wanted to continue walking, but the man stopped in front of her again.


    Jane Mo frowned, raised her eyes and tilted her umbrella back... When she saw the person who stopped her, she suddenly widened her eyes, "Jane truss!"


    Two words, Jian Mo said gnashing his teeth.


    Jane truss smiled, "Xiaomo, don''t you cry?"


    Jian Mo''s hand holding the umbrella handle tightened in an instant, and her eyes also overflowed with the light of resentment. Her breath was a little hasty. At the moment when she saw Jane truss, it seemed that all her thoughts were pulled back to two years ago, "brother? Ha ha..." she smiled, "do you still deserve me to call ''brother''?"


    Jane truss looked around, and passers-by''s eyes projected, "Xiaomo, let''s find a place to talk."


    "Jian Heng, what else can I talk with you?" each word was squeezed out of Jian Mo''s teeth, and her eyes instantly turned red. "Talk about what you did to me two years ago, or about Dad''s death?" she roared, as if she had poured out the deepest sadness accumulated in the bottom of her heart for two years.


    Jane stringer looked around and saw more and more lines of sight projected from nearby. She secretly feigned. As soon as she pulled Jane Mo''s hand, she was going to go to one side of the alley.


    Jane Mo also forgot to struggle. She didn''t remember until she was pulled close to the alley. "Jane truss, let me go..." she roared. Seeing that Jane truss didn''t let go, she raised her foot and kicked him hard on his leg.


    Jian Heng was in pain. As soon as his subconscious hand was loose, Jian Mo broke away from his grip.


    Jane Mo didn''t know why Jane Chang suddenly appeared. He was hiding from her that day, but today he stopped in front of her recklessly, "disappeared for two years... How can you still have the face to appear in front of me?"


    Jane truss looked deeply, and then said, "if I can, I don''t want to appear!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she looked at Jane truss coldly and said, "then why don''t you show up... Why don''t you show up in front of me all your life?" she clung to the umbrella handle, looked at Jane truss with no guilt, and said gnashing her teeth, "Jane truss, the last person I want to see in my life is you!"


    Words fall, Jane Mo tightly bites her teeth and turns around. She is afraid that if she stays for another second, she will collapse.


    "Xiaomo, I need money..." Jian Heng endured and said in the end, "not much, just a million!"


    Jane Mo listened to the footsteps and turned around. Looking at the greed on Jane truss''s face, she suddenly wanted to laugh, and she did smile. "Jane truss, why do you think... After you treat me like that, I will give you money?" her eyes became as cold as the weather. "Don''t say I don''t have so much money, I have it, and I won''t give it to you!"


    This time, Jane Mo didn''t want to stay any longer. She turned around and accelerated her steps to leave


    Jane stringer clenched his teeth and hurriedly said to her back, "do you have a good relationship with Gu Beichen?" seeing that Jane Mo kept walking, he hurriedly said, "Jane Mo, you don''t want to expose your sleeping with the black boss two years ago?"

 Chapter 122

    Jane Mo stopped in an instant. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. After a while, she bit her teeth and turned pale. She looked at Jane truss and yelled: "Jane truss... Are you still not human?"


    Jane stringer was cold in the heart, but he quickly pressed down the guilt and said, "I don''t want to... But I urgently need money now!" he took two steps forward, grabbed Jane Mo''s arm and said, "You have a good relationship with Gu Beichen, don''t you? One million, only one million... One million is not even a fart to Gu Beichen... Xiaomo, can you help me and help brother?"


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth and tried to break free from the grip of Jane truss. The umbrella fell off and the rain fell on her. It was so cold that she fell into the ice cave, "I don''t know Gu Beichen well... I don''t have a million!"


    She trembled her teeth and said, "Jane truss, my mother is still in the hospital. I''ve worked hard enough to keep my mother alive..." she couldn''t help crying, "you can ignore my mother''s life or death, but how can you still appear in front of me in such a situation -"


    Jian Mo roared, and the sadness accumulated in her heart for two years broke out uncontrollably... Because that night, she and Chu Zixiao were no longer possible.


    Because that night, she "sold" herself to Gu Beichen


    Also because that night, her life completely changed!


    Jian Mo''s eyes were cold, and the last trace of family affection for Jian Heng completely disappeared because he mentioned that night again


    Black boss


    Hehe! It turned out that the man that night was a black boss... She was just a cargo under her brother''s hand and sold to a black boss!


    Jane Mo''s heart ached. The dirty feeling made her empty stomach churn up. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit. It made her very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaomo, I can''t help it either..." Jane truss gritted her teeth.


    If he hadn''t been forced to hurry, he didn''t want to look back for Jian mo. he couldn''t help it two years ago, but Jian Mo was his sister. In order to pay off the debt to the underground bank, he had to send her sister.


    Yes, he has lost his conscience... At that time, he really had no way.


    Regardless of the pain of being clamped, Jane Mo twisted her arm and forcibly pulled out her arm, "I don''t have money. I can''t wait for someone to give me a million..." she stared at her scarlet eyes and gnashed her teeth. "Jane truss, I can''t help it. Do you want to help me?"


    "How come you can''t help it?" Jian Heng stared. "It''s clear that you have a good relationship with Gu Beichen..." he smiled greedily, "Xiaomo, did you also sleep with Gu Beichen? Did he get his mother''s medical expenses?"


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Heng and said, with strange and greedy eyes, she suddenly felt ridiculous, "do you think I can practice myself after you send me to a man''s bed?"


    Jian Heng was stunned. "I didn''t mean that..." he said hurriedly, "Jian Mo, you have something to do with Gu Beichen... It must be so, isn''t it?" he stared, "if not, he wouldn''t have done so many things to help you last time."


    Jane Mo shook off the hand that Jane truss was about to catch, and didn''t respond to what he said. She just said coldly, "I don''t know him... Jane truss, I really hope there has never been a you in Jane''s family!" she said, gnashing her teeth, turned and left.


    "Why don''t you know him?" Jian Heng strode forward and stopped Jian Mo''s way. "You know... If you don''t know him, he won''t beat my friend half to death for you last time, and he won''t plant a Trojan horse for my computer to sink your accident into the sea!"


    Jane was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Jian Heng looked at Jian Mo''s stunned expression and said with his pupils diffused: "last time your car hit someone... Don''t you know? You hit my friend... Su Jun was passing by at that time, so he solved it for you."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but unexpectedly, she had "met" with Jane truss to some extent.


    "You hit so badly, but Su Junli just wanted to send him away..." Jian Heng''s eyes were turbid with boiling water. "Just the day it rained that day, when you met me, I thought you had something to do with Gu Beichen''s special help. I just wanted that little money, so I gave him the video of your accident... But who knows, it was Gu Beichen waiting for me in the evening."


    Jane Mo was stunned and speechless.


    "Xiaomo, if you only have something to do with his special help, how could he be there? He also took care of the aftermath for you... Finally, we didn''t get anything, because he destroyed all the evidence." Jian Heng grabbed Jian Mo''s shoulder, "you have something to do with Gu Beichen, right? I only want one million yuan. Can you find Gu Beichen, one million yuan!"


    Jane Mo''s brain is a little empty. Gu Beichen doesn''t know what she has done.


    "Xiao Mo," Jian Heng shook Jian Mo, "give me a million, I won''t appear in front of you in the future..."


    Jane Mo was about to recover. She stared at Jane truss and squeezed her words out of her teeth word by word, "I have nothing to do with him... I don''t have a million! Jane truss, if you have a little conscience, don''t degenerate any more..."


    Jane Morse tore away the imprisonment of Jane truss. This time, those who never stayed wanted to leave.


    "Jian Mo," Jian Heng''s eyes began to turn scarlet and his face began to turn wrong. "If you don''t give me a million yuan, I can only go to Gu Beichen... Since he can solve the accident for you last time, I think he must be very interested in your going to the black boss''s bed two years ago!"


    Jane Mo stopped in an instant. She looked at Jane truss with a pale face and looked at him with an unbelievable face. She screamed with some collapse: "Jane truss, did I owe you in my last life?"


    Tears, finally mixed with the rain, burned his cheeks, and finally fainted at the corners of his mouth... The bitter taste was even more sad. Jian Mo felt that his life had been completely destroyed from that night two years ago!


    Jian Chang''s eyes became more red and angry. "Three days, only three days... If I can''t get the money in three days, I can only go to Gu Beichen to get the money..." he gritted his teeth, "Xiao Mo, I''m not kidding... I''ll come to you in three days!" he looked at Jian Mo tightly, "just be my brother, I''m sorry for you!" after that, he grabbed his hand and turned away.


    Jane Mo leaned against the wall with weak legs and feet. Her eyes were empty looking at the front without human trace, biting her lips to keep her from crying


    Tears, like raindrops, keep falling down.


    Jane Mo thought that Jane Chang had just threatened her with her lost first night. Suddenly... Her stomach churned again, and she began to retch when holding the wall with her hand

 Chapter 123

    The autumn rain filled the air with a cold breath. Jian Mo supported her arm on the design platform, dragged her chin on the back of her hand, and looked at the rain beating on the window with empty eyes, winding out cracks.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door. Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the glass door and saw Ding Dang come in.


    "Mo Mo," Ding Dang handed a folder to Jian Mo, "this is the total number of design sheets last month. If you see it, sign it."


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered, opened the pen and went to sign. There was no sense of any movement machinery.


    Ding Dang frowned, "Mo Mo Mo, are you all right? I see you are not in good spirits..."


    Jane Mo was interrupted by Ding Dang just when she wanted to write, and suddenly remembered that she had not checked the list. Laughing at herself, she shook her head to show that she had nothing to do. She looked through the list and finally signed it after confirming that it was correct.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back early..." Ding Dang said with the folder in his arms. "Anyway, president Yu also said that before the imperial Club compares the draft, you can set your own time."


    In order to let Jian Mo draw the design drawing of the imperial Club wholeheartedly, Yu Ziyun explained that Jian Mo can not punch in or leave at any time during her working hours these days... All other jobs are avoided in order to give her an independent design space.


    "Yes." Jane answered and said nothing.


    Ding Dang thought Jane Mo was a little strange, but he didn''t know where it was, so he didn''t go out.


    Because of the appearance of Jian Chang in the morning, Jian Mo arrived in the afternoon without a meal at noon. His mind was chaotic and had no design inspiration.


    In the afternoon, Jane Mo''s stomach began to burn again, with bursts of pain. Then I remembered that she hadn''t eaten a bite since last night.


    Jane Mo said to Xiang night and left the company and went back to Runze park. Her stomach was empty, but she didn''t want to eat anything.


    Took the remote control and opened the light shield on the roof, suddenly revealing a large piece of tempered glass


    Jane Mo lay on the couch and turned on the air conditioner... Listening to the sound of the rain beating on the glass, she looked out numbly.


    With a "drop", a text message came in.


    Jane Mo took it and opened it. It''s a strange number, but the content is not strange at all: Xiao Mo, I''ll come to you to get the money in three days.


    Jane Mo holds the cell phone like it''s Jane truss''s neck... But it becomes weak after only a few seconds.


    A million... Where is she going to find a million?


    The last time I had a heart change for my mother, I already got two million yuan with Gu Beichen... But sadly, I didn''t change my heart, and I can''t get the money back for the time being. How can she ask Gu Beichen for money now?


    However, what if Jian Heng really went to Gu Beichen two years ago for money?


    Jane Mo''s heart was in a mess. On the one hand, she was afraid of being exposed that night two years ago. On the other hand, she knew clearly that if she gave Jane the money this time, it might be a bottomless pit.


    Jian Mo looked at the tempered glass powerlessly, watched those big raindrops fall, and her heart screwed up


    ¡­¡­


    "The 45th Anniversary of emperor group," Gu Beichen said faintly, and his eagle eyes slipped past the shareholders present. "As a veteran of the company, I hope everyone knows what the meaning of the next development plan is." then, he took the lead and "adjourned the meeting."


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Ci and other sisters, and then took the lead in leaving the conference room.


    After Gu Ci, Gu Yuan and Gu Nanyi looked at each other, they also got up and followed Gu Beichen to his office.


    "I''m afraid the fourth is going to talk about shares..." Gu Yuanfeng picked her eyes slightly and hissed at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu CI looked at Gu Yuan and said coldly, "Beichen hasn''t hidden his purpose..."


    "Yo, elder sister, how do you feel that you are going to give up your shares?" Gu Yuan sneered coldly, disdaining her face with heavy makeup.


    Gu CI solemnly raised his eyebrows. "Grandpa''s last wish, I hope Gu''s shares will be together... Beichen respects grandpa so much. It''s not a matter of time?"


    Gu Nan looked at the two sisters with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything


    At the right time, the sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived at the president''s office area on the top floor of the emperor.


    Xiao Jing was at the entrance of the elevator. He saw three people arrive and took them to the office... Looking at the look of the three people, a smile overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, but that smile was full of complex emotions.


    "Send two cups of coffee and a cup of scented tea in." Gu Beichen said calmly to Susan.


    Susan answered, took the documents signed by Gu Beichen, nodded slightly with Gu Ci and others, and walked out of the office... Coffee and herbal tea came in quickly, but in a few minutes, there was already a piece of condensation in the big office.


    It was raining harder and harder, and the sound of "crackling" and drums fell on several people''s hearts.


    Gu CI is still hesitant. Gu Beichen talked to her about the shares last time when she was in Lishan villa... However, the emperor''s 5% stake in the Yujing lake has not weighed the pros and cons.


    Gu Yuan always held the element of watching the play and didn''t make a clear statement


    "My condition is Blossom & TB," Gu Nanyi directly issued the condition, "Beichen, you know."


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nanyi didn''t say much. He took the pen directly and signed the equity transfer agreement with an indifferent face, "I heard that Er Bo is coming back this time?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen looked at Gu Nanyi''s signed agreement indifferently and handed her another agreement. "This is the transfer contract of Blossom & TB."


    Gu Nanyi smiled and took it calmly. "Xiaomi said you owe her a favor. She''s free tonight." she picked her eyebrows and had some helplessness. "Beichen, you''re also an elder. Don''t let them all day long."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were shallow, and he opened his mouth lightly: "invite her to dinner in the evening."


    Gu Nanyi shook his head and couldn''t stand his eyes. "I''ll go first... Elder sister, second sister, are you going?"


    "Together!"


    The two of them haven''t decided yet. It''s not necessary to spend here at the moment.


    After the three men left, Xiao Jing came in, "Chen Shao?"


    "Now my third sister''s shares are 38% and my second uncle''s shares are 32%. If I want to occupy a favorable position, the shares in the hands of the eldest sister and the second sister must be taken back..." Gu Beichen said and looked at the time. It was already past 5 p.m.


    I took my cell phone and dialed the number... But for a long time, no one answered.


    With a slight frown, he dialed again, and no one answered.


    Xiao Jing craned his neck and looked at Gu Beichen. The corner of his mouth asked, "Chen Shao, call Miss Jane?" he asked knowingly.


    Gu Beichen gave him a cold look, then pulled off his suit and walked out while wearing it


    Luo Xiaomi naturally knew what the purpose of the meal was. He was just curious about the little Aunt Jane mo. They are all from their own families. Although Xiaomi is usually crazy, she still has discretion. It doesn''t hurt to let her meet.


    Gu Beichen directly drove to the Runze garden, pressed the password, locked the door, and rushed into the heat


    He frowned slightly. After Gu Beichen looked around, his eyes fell on the recliner... Jian Mo curled up, closed his eyes, and frowned tightly, looking a little painful.


    Gu Beichen walked forward with a big step in his heart, "Jane Mo?"

 Chapter 124

    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and didn''t open her eyes, but her body curled up again because of Gu Beichen''s touch


    Gu Beichen frowned and squatted down, "Mo''er?"


    Jane Mo not only didn''t wake up, but her body began to tremble slightly


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. He raised his hand and touched Jian Mo''s forehead. It was a little hot.


    "Don''t..." Jane Mo suddenly talked in horror, "don''t touch me... Don''t... Don''t touch me..." she seemed to be living by a nightmare. With the frightened voice, she suddenly raised her hand and waved Gu Beichen''s hand with a slap.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face coagulated, "Jane foam!"


    Jane Mo''s body shook and suddenly woke up and sat up with a big breath. Even, there was a terrible panic in the bottom of my eyes, as if I had encountered a particularly terrible thing.


    Gu Beichen looked at her quietly. After a while, he saw that she didn''t slow down. Subconsciously, he came forward and wanted to bring her over


    "Let go!" Jane Mo suddenly shouted sharply, "don''t touch me -"


    Gu Beichen''s face turned black in an instant. The man got up and looked down, "Jane Mo, what are you crazy about?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked up... The blurred and turbid line of sight looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep and invisible eagle eyes. He was suddenly surprised, "ah Chen?"


    Light Yi''s voice showed a trace of doubt. Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo. obviously, she just didn''t know it was him!


    This cognition made Gu Beichen''s anger "rub" go up, "why, I can''t even touch you now, can I?"


    Jane Mo hurried to her feet. Without saying anything, she came forward and hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, and then put her cheek on his chest


    Gu Beichen wanted to pull her away, but she held her tighter.


    "Why, don''t let me touch you, you can touch me?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Jian Mo''s breath hasn''t calmed down yet. She just listened to Gu Beichen''s strong heartbeat with a cold breath, "I just had a nightmare..." she closed her eyes and covered up all the resistance under her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, "why? Did you have a stupid dream again?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer, but her hand around Gu Beichen''s waist tightened.


    It rained so hard that night two years ago.


    The raindrops beat the window like stones... She was hot and dry all over. Her thoughts knew to resist, but she couldn''t help welcoming the man.


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo''s body trembled more and more. She didn''t know who it was. At least she could imagine for herself and comfort herself


    But now... Even though I still don''t know who it is? But the other party is a black boss. When she thinks of such a person, she feels dirty and makes her stomach sick.


    "Vomit..." Jane Mo suddenly retched, then pushed away Gu Beichen and ran to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen didn''t respond. He looked at the direction of the bathroom and listened to the retching voice inside. He couldn''t help frowning


    When he came forward, he stood at the bathroom door and looked at Jian Mo''s sad appearance. Jun''s faces twisted together. "Jian Mo?" he said softly.


    Jane Mo couldn''t spit anything because she hadn''t eaten. She just... After vomiting a few times, her stomach began to cramp and hurt again. She covered her stomach because her face was wrinkled.


    Gu Beichen came forward with a Yin measurement on his face, bent over and picked up Jian Mo and walked to the bedroom. Then he called Li Yunze, "come here..." and paused, "the top floor of building 4, block C, Runze park."


    Li Yunze was stunned. "The golden house is hidden and charming?" he made a sound lightly and pondered.


    "It''s Jian mo." Gu Beichen said coldly and didn''t give Li Yunze time to doubt. He just hung up and looked at Jian Mo coldly, "have you eaten today?"


    Jane Mo curled up in bed and shook her head powerlessly.


    "Jane Mo, why don''t you starve to death?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly, and then angrily dialed Xiao Jing''s phone and asked him to send some food.


    Li Yunze arrived first and checked Jane mo. it was just that drinking on an empty stomach caused stomach acid. In addition, he caught a cold and didn''t eat to cause stomach spasm. It''s no big problem... It''s just that the nerve pressure is too high.


    Gu Beichen put ginger tea on the bedside table angrily, "drink it yourself!"


    Li Yunze glanced lightly at Gu Beichen and looked at the bowl of ginger black tea. His face changed slightly. After that, his eyes went deep and went out of the bedroom.


    Xiao Jing just came over. Because he was worried, he was wet, "Li Shao!"


    "People are inside..." Li Yunze looked back, then went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and two cups.


    Xiao Jing came out after sending porridge. Li Yunze asked, "how did Jane Mo move here?"


    "Chen Shao said it was convenient for her to go to work..." Xiao Jing rubbed his nose.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze disdained, "it''s been two years. Now it''s inconvenient. Will it be too pretentious?"


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and could only shrug at Li Yunze''s sharp rhetorical questions... In fact, everyone who knows Gu Beichen knows that it is because Shen Chu came back.


    Jian Mo drank ginger tea silently and pretended not to know. Gu Beichen looked at her fiercely, but... She was half drunk and her stomach was uncomfortable again.


    "Jane Mo," Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "what do you want?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo lifted her eyes and looked at him innocently.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "go back to lanze garden tonight."


    Jane Mo frowned, "I''m not because of this..."


    "Then why are you?" Gu Beichen continued to sneer.


    Jane Mo was silent. The corners of her mouth hooked up her self mocking eyes and didn''t speak.


    What''s she gonna say? Because of money? Or because of the first night?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and smiled coldly at his thin lips


    In due time, the vibration of the mobile phone came. He picked it up and looked at it. "I''m not free tonight."


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi listened, he immediately quit, "uncle, you don''t mean what you say!"


    "Make it up next time..." Gu Beichen said nothing, so he hung up and left Luo Xiaomi shouting at the end of the phone.


    "You have something to do," Jane Mo fanned her eyes and looked at the food put down by Xiao Jing. "I''ll eat by myself later."


    "Then you still think I''ll feed you?" Gu Beichen said coldly. He looked at Jane Mo coldly and turned out of the bedroom.


    "Bang" came, as if the hammer had hit Jian Mo''s heart... She didn''t know what Gu Beichen was angry with. Wasn''t she considerate?


    Jane Mo got up and got out of bed to pick up the meal Xiao Jing bought. She really wanted to eat after a hungry day... Plus now she has no right to break her body, and she still has her mother to take care of.


    She smashed her mouth. Some of them were dry. There was no water to drink. She planned to pour a glass of water outside


    Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen coming out and handed her a glass of red wine. "Jane foam is under great pressure. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen Yu Guang glanced at the drawing on the dining table, "it''s estimated that it''s about the draft comparison of the emperor''s club on Monday..."


    "Can''t you help her with her own business?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow. "I heard she designed well... Jinxi also likes it. Doesn''t it mean that Su Jun left the small concert hall to her?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, "the emperor doesn''t take nepotism."


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he immediately smiled and said contemptuously, "don''t go? That small company like Jian Mo should not participate in the comparison..."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s face turned black. "Xiao Jing really doesn''t want the rest of the year-end bonus... Big mouth!"


    Li Yunze took the cup, motioned, then took a shallow SIP and said, "what are you going to do to get people out?" he lowered his voice, "anyway, I''ve been with you for two years. Don''t be too stiff if you can''t go on... People say it''s also the youngest two years."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, his Obsidian like ink pupil was slightly deep, and his heart quickly slipped through an unknown complex tangled emotion

 Chapter 125

    Jane Mo just opened the door and suddenly stopped. She pursed her lips and her mind was in a mess


    The corners of her mouth gradually slipped with a self mocking smile, and she subconsciously gently closed the door again, as if she hadn''t heard what was said outside.


    Leaning against the door panel, Jane Mo looked at the front with empty eyes, and her nose suddenly became sour


    "Decided?" Li Yunze asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen was silent, then looked up and poured all the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    The mellow and slightly astringent liquor slipped from the taste buds through the throat and burned the nerves... Have you decided?


    Mingming has decided... But why is Yunze uncertain when he asks?


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and shook his head. "Don''t make it like others forced you..." he glanced coldly, "when I came, I heard Jinxi say that ah Chu asked her to see Shaochen."


    Gu Beichen suddenly frowned, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Li Yunze sharply.


    "Shaochen is almost fine anyway," Li Yunze said. "Ah Chu has been back for several days. Shaochen is in Los Angeles. It''s impossible for them not to meet."


    "I don''t mean that..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep.


    "Is everything all right?" Li Yunze shrugged and put down his goblet. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No," Gu Beichen said. "I went. It''s inconvenient for them to talk. It''s embarrassing."


    Li Yunze''s evil spirit hooked the corner of his lips, then got up, and then looked at the direction of the bedroom. Although he could only see the corridor leading to the bedroom, he couldn''t even see the door. "If it''s decided, it''s a gift... It''s just the design of a club."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just watched Li Yunze leave and turned to the bedroom.


    At the moment of opening the door, Jian Mo was a little flustered and went to get the food bought by Xiao Jing. However, because of flustered, she didn''t hold it firmly... Turned it over!


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face turned red and looked at Gu Beichen as timidly as a child who had done something wrong.


    Gu Beichen was laughing angrily. "Fortunately, you can knock it over at will..." he teased and said calmly, "I haven''t eaten all day. I''ll moisten it with some porridge."


    With that, Gu Beichen opened a lunch box filled with mushrooms and chicken porridge and handed it to Jian Mo, then took the trash can and cleaned up the spilled food on the small table.


    Jane Mo was eating porridge. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She knew that she would be close to divorce after moving out this time, but she would still feel bad if she heard him say divorce.


    "Jane foam..." Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly became deep and deeply condensed Jane foam.


    Jane Mo looked up and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved and sighed secretly, but his words were not what he wanted to say: "here I let Xiao Jing transfer to your name."


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned, and a smile came out of the corner of her mouth. "Divorce gift?" she raised her eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo and gradually became deep, "do you want to divorce me?" he made a sound, and there was danger in his low voice.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes. "How could it?" she raised her eyebrows. "I''m divorced from you. My comfortable days are gone!"


    "Aren''t you tired?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and asked coldly.


    Jane Mo didn''t understand what he meant, "huh?"


    "Always pretending in front of me, Jane Mo, aren''t you tired?"


    Jane Mo frowned, then smiled and said, "what you want to get, you have to pay..." she grinned, "besides, my husband has a high appearance. I''m from the heart, not disguised. How can I be tired?"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more... This woman only had Zixiao in her heart. Her mood was never because of him!


    He was about to pick up a fast-food box from the food brought by Xiao Jing, and the phone rang


    Gu Beichen picked up the call from Mo Shaochen, slightly tightened his eyebrows, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Shaochen?"


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly.


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu who was talking to Li Jinxi. "Ah Chu and Jinxi are here. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looked at Jian Mo, and just caught her flustered action of drooping her eyes. One side of thin lips slightly aroused an evil smile. He gently opened thin lips and said, "OK."


    "I have a reservation at senwell," said Mo Shaochen. "We have arrived. Just come directly."


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone. After recuperation, Mo Shaochen''s injury has recovered. He has not been discharged from the hospital, but he is just for others to see.


    "I have something," Gu Beichen explained. "I won''t come tonight."


    "Well," Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen leaned over, gently kissed her on the forehead, and asked with deep eyes, "Jane Mo, you say... Why can''t you capriciously ask me to stay with you?" his voice was low and dumb, "after all, you''re uncomfortable."


    Jane Mo pulled a smile and raised her eyes, "if I capriciously want you to stay with me, will you stay?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight to Shang Jianmo, the ink pupil is deep and bottomless, "no......"


    These two words were against his will, but he said them without changing his face.


    Jane Mo smiled more and more brightly. "That''s it?" regardless of the residue of eating porridge on her mouth, she kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek, "husband... I''m not a child, not so hypocritical."


    Gu Beichen hooked an evil radian on one side of his thin lip, got up, looked at Jian Mo slightly, turned and left


    At the moment Gu Beichen turned around, all Jane Mo''s disguises collapsed in an instant, and even couldn''t support him to leave completely.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen is not a person who likes to look back


    Night, in rainy days also came very early.


    Unlike the silence of lanze garden, Runze garden, located in the business district, is obviously much more lively.


    Jane Mo stood on the terrace and looked at the lights. She suddenly found... She hasn''t enjoyed this sleepless city for two years.


    Jian Heng''s threat and Gu Beichen''s intention to divorce... These two things tore Jian Mo''s thoughts. When she was alone, she was like a wandering soul drowning in the dark night and couldn''t find an exit.


    The sweet bell interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She silently took back her sight, turned into the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, didn''t see who it was, so she picked it up and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    "Miss Jane, I''m from the cardiology department of Yashu Hospital..." an anxious female voice came over the phone. "Dr. Wang asked me to inform you to come to the hospital and sigh. Ms. Su''s heart stopped beating intermittently and has been pushed into the operating room."


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened in an instant. At that moment, she forgot her reaction.


    "Hello... Hello... Miss Jane, are you listening?" the nurse''s voice came anxiously, "hello?"


    Jane Mo suddenly woke up, "I''ll come right away..." her breath has solidified, and all the emotions of sad spring and autumn have been replaced by fear.


    Jane Mo grabbed the car key and bag and went out of the door. She even forgot to change her shoes

 Chapter 126

    The car, crazy shuttling through the rainy night, the roaring engine is completely out of proportion to the cheap shell.


    "I''ll go... Why does the engine sound like Ferrari FXX?" shouted a man driving a convertible off-road.


    "Do you think too much? A rotten modern can be the engine of FXX?" the man sitting on one side stared contemptuously at the man driving, "Mom, can you drive faster? The car has become a ship."


    The man driving glanced sideways at the person on the side, "it''s not that you have to get wet. You can''t stand it now..."


    With that, the man had increased his horsepower and chased Jane Mo''s car... But the more he chased, the more confused the two people on the car.


    How can they say that this car is also the king of speed, but they didn''t catch up with the broken modern car for ten minutes?


    "I''ll pull it. The horsepower of this car is definitely the top in the world..." the driver shook his head and sighed, "tut Tut, this is the first time I''ve seen such low-key luxury."


    Jane Mo galloped all the way to the hospital in the rain. She didn''t know that she was chased by a convertible cross-country car with a market value of more than 7 million and didn''t catch up all the way.


    A "squeak" came. After Jane Mo parked the car smoothly in the parking space, she hurried out of the car and ran to the operating floor


    "Hello, I''m Sumer''s daughter. How''s my mother?" Jane Mo asked, wiping the beads of sweat or rain on her forehead.


    "Still in the operating room..." the nurse said and took out a list. "Please sign this."


    Jane Mo glanced roughly, then quickly signed and ran to the operating room


    The light of "in operation" was still on, and Jane Mo looked at it with a bit of shortness of breath.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jane Mo just felt her feet were cold... She looked down and found that she was wearing home slippers.


    The corners of her mouth made a self mockery. Jian Mo sat in the waiting chair weakly and looked at the closed door of the operating room with her heart. Gradually, her mouth closed together


    The rain outside gradually decreased, and the drizzle became hazy under the light.


    The soft sound of piano music came from senwell western restaurant, which gradually eased people''s nervous mood.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, his slender and powerful fingers grabbed the goblet and shook slightly, "don''t talk about business..." his thin lips opened gently, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Shen Chu opposite and fell on Li Jinxi next to her. "The emperor hasn''t planned to enter the entertainment industry yet."


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes. "You can''t touch the light of your emperor..." she said. She reluctantly looked at Shen Chu aside. "No wonder ah Chu said that you have principles and hate nepotism most."


    Shen Chu stroked her soft straight hair, and her beautiful face was particularly quiet and Xian under the soft light. "I once wanted to win a design of the emperor, but Beichen didn''t play favoritism." as she said, she raised her eyebrows.


    In his mind, Jian Mo thought that the woman did everything she could to please in order to participate in the competition. Gu Beichen couldn''t help but thin lips, gently hooked the radian of evil, then glanced at Shen Chu and said faintly: "you don''t need me to be selfish..."


    The flirting words sounded ambiguous. Li Jinxi immediately joked, "sure enough, beauty is in the eyes of lovers... Anyway, no matter how ah Chu drops, it''s good in your Gu Beichen''s eyes."


    Gu Beichen was noncommittal. He just looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "you haven''t fully recovered. Drink less wine."


    Mo Shaochen could only put down the glass he had just picked up. He shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Shen Chu and asked, "what are your plans for coming back this time?"


    "Haven''t thought about it yet..." Shen Chu said, "I haven''t come back for five years. I''m not used to it. Let''s adapt to it for a while."


    "Are you going back to JK?" Mo Shaochen asked casually.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen picked up the goblet and put it on the edge of his thin lips. While slightly lifting the goblet and sipping, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Shen Chu opposite his eyes.


    "Shaochen, you really flatter me..." Shen Chu shrugged with a laugh. "Don''t mention this," she changed the topic. "You haven''t said why you''re so careless? I heard Jinxi say that the accident was very serious."


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes slightly and opened his mouth lightly: "it''s normal to be a lawyer, especially a criminal defense... One or two accidents." he said lightly, "fortunately, he escaped."


    Shen Chu frowned, "didn''t you catch anyone?"


    "There is no direct evidence..." Gu Beichen said, "but sooner or later, I won''t let him go!" he looked at Shen Chu deeply.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly and looked up at Beichen''s line of sight. He suddenly "clattered" in his heart. He always felt that this eye had a deep meaning.


    The light sound of "Di" came. Gu Beichen''s mobile phone on the desktop lit up the screen. He subconsciously took it, crossed the screen and opened the text message... At the moment he saw the sender, he was suddenly lost.


    After replying to the instructions, Gu Beichen looked at the mobile phone and was thoughtful. He didn''t notice that the sight of the three people fell on him.


    "What''s the matter, Beichen?" Shen Chu said softly, fanning his eyes and looking at him suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen calmly converged his eyes, "it''s all right. Xiao Jing reminded me of the things to deal with tomorrow morning."


    Li Jinxi was very nervous. She rolled her eyes discontentedly. "I''m not allowed to talk about work. I''m busy with work..." she said and looked at Shen Chu. "Ah Chu, you don''t care about Beichen. It''s too bullying."


    Shen Chu smiled. He didn''t know whether it was a joke or how to say, "now I have no right to manage..."


    A faint word suddenly condensed the surrounding air... Everyone knows what her words mean.


    After all, Gu Beichen is a man with a wife now, no matter whether the wife is popular or not!


    With the passage of time, the hospital became more and more dignified, and the corridor outside the operation was particularly quiet, just like dead silence.


    The light of "operation" went out. At the same time, Jian Mo stood up and walked forward


    The door of the operating room was opened and Dr. Wang came out slightly tired.


    "Dr. Wang, how''s my mother?" Jane Mo asked. She saw the nurse push Su Mo out with an operating cap. She twisted her heart and shouted, "Mom, mom..."


    "Little Jane..." Dr. Wang breathed a little dignified and shouted at the nervous Jane Mo, then motioned the nurse to push Su Mo to the ward, and then said to Jane Mo, "today, Ms. Su has had intermittent heart shock several times in a row, and the last time is electric shock to recover..."


    Jane Mo swallowed hard, "Dr. Wang, just say something..." she clenched her hand and was as strong as two years ago.


    Dr. Wang twisted his eyebrows, endured it, and said to the end, "after electric shock cardiac resuscitation, your mother''s other internal organs failed in varying degrees due to insufficient blood supply to the heart..." he secretly bit his teeth, "that is to say... Your mother''s time is probably not long!"


    "No, no..." after listening to this, Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes, and her pupils expanded rapidly. "You clearly said that as long as you have a suitable heart, mom will be fine... Dr. Wang, your joke is not funny at all?"

 Chapter 127

    Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo worried, but he could only say: "now, unless we find a suitable heart transplant as soon as possible, there may be a glimmer of hope..."


    After a slight pause, Dr. Wang sighed and said, "but I still say that, the success rate is too low, not to mention the failure of other organs to varying degrees, I suggest... Conservative treatment."


    Jane Mo''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Conservative treatment... Is it to let her mother wait to die?" she roared, and tears overflowed her eyes in an instant.


    Dr. Wang sighed, and his voice became dignified. "I can''t find a suitable heart source. The only thing I can do is conservative treatment..." his voice became more and more helpless and comforted again, "but, little Jane, this is a bottomless hole. You''re not satisfied at all."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and squeezed out the tears in her eyes... When she opened them again, she wiped the tears on her cheeks and said firmly, "I want my mother to live!"


    The short six words also firmly expressed her decision again.


    Dr. Wang sighed deeply, nodded, and didn''t advise any more.


    For two years, whenever Sumer encounters a crisis, he will persuade him once... Although he knows that this young but persistent girl will not give up.


    People say that no matter you are rich or poor, you can''t connect with the hospital... Otherwise, it''s not just the family that breaks down, but sometimes the exhaustion of people''s will.


    Jane Mo lies on the side of Sumer''s hospital bed, holding her dry and lusterless hand in her hands. Her eyes look blankly out of the window... The rain has stopped, but the wet cooling in the air has not dispersed.


    Mom... Don''t leave me, don''t leave me


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly. Even her hand holding sumo gradually used strength.


    She didn''t know if her mother left, she had any reason to stick to it... This was her last persistence and belief.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring broke the quiet ward. Jane Mo quickly took out her mobile phone and picked it up. For fear of disturbing Su Mo, she hurried outside, picked it up and walked to the stairwell


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaomo, I can''t wait for three days. I''ll ask for money tomorrow, tomorrow night!" Jane stringer''s hurried voice and wailing voice came from the phone.


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then roared like crazy: "Jane Chang, are you still not human?" she was angry. "Just now, just now... Mom turned around in the gate of hell again. If you still have a little humanity, you shouldn''t treat me like this -"


    "Ah --"


    Jian Heng didn''t listen to Jian Mo talking at all, but a roar of pain broke his lungs came. He said hurriedly: "I don''t care about you. If I can''t see the money tomorrow night, I''ll go to Gu Beichen... Yes, I can also go to Su Junli... Jian Mo, if you don''t want to be exposed by the black boss slope two years ago, you give me money!"


    Jane Mo was trembling with anger. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, clutching her mobile phone, "Jane truss, you''re not human -"


    "Yes, I''m not human!" Jian Chang''s voice became more and more urgent. "I''ll wait for you in that alley at 8 o''clock tomorrow night..."


    The "beep beep" hang up sound came with an annoying frequency. Jane Mo used great efforts not to throw her mobile phone out.


    Lying weakly against the wall, Jane Mo looked at the front with empty eyes


    I don''t know how long it took. When there were footsteps from top to bottom in the corridor, she suddenly woke up, hurried to pack up her mood and turned out of the stairwell.


    Su Jun walked down step by step, slightly hanging his head, and the slightly long bangs covered the dark part at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Pedal pedal pedal" followed the hurried footsteps, and soon caught up with Su Junli''s footsteps.


    "Jun Li..." someone shouted, and then came forward and caught Su Jun Li.


    Su Jun looked at the chaser without expression. He looked at him for a while and said, "you and I have nothing to say..." he raised his eyebrows coldly. "Everyone has everyone''s freedom of choice, you have it, and mom has it... If this is your choice, I respect you."


    The words fell, Su Junli coldly took back his arm, then turned and continued to walk downstairs


    "Jun Li?" Su Anyuan wrung his eyebrows stained with years and shouted.


    Su Junli didn''t pay attention, but he opened the door and went out


    There was a dignified breath in the quiet ward corridor. Su Jun looked up and saw that it was the cardiology department. He couldn''t help laughing... When he arrived at the cardiology department, his heart was just depressed and about to suffocate. If there was an accident, even first aid would be omitted.


    With self mockery, Su Jun left and walked in the direction of the elevator


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    Looking sideways, through the visiting window on the door of the ward, Su Junli just saw a figure standing there... His vision was deep, and then he tightened his eyebrows. How was Jane Mo in the hospital?


    Thinking like this, Su Jun stepped forward and gently pushed open the door of the ward


    When Jian Mo heard the sound, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at Su Jun Li''s line of sight.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time. They were slightly stunned, and then they pulled a thin smile from the corners of their mouths.


    "I came to see people..." Su Junli said lightly and looked at Su Mo, who was sleeping on the eye bed. At a glance, he could see that she was very similar to Jian mo. "she was..." he looked at Jian Mo suspiciously.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip and said, "my mother..."


    Although Su Junli guessed in his heart, he was still slightly stunned when he heard Jane Mo say so, "aunt... Heart disease?"


    Jane Mo nodded astringently at the corner of her mouth and didn''t explain too much.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more and her eyes were red, Su Jun naturally didn''t ask much about her gentlemanly demeanor. After a few words of concern, he said, "will the commencement ceremony on Sunday come?"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "I''ll be there."


    Su Jun smiled on his gentle and handsome face. "Are you going to stay here for the night?"


    "I''m going back..." Jane Mo said.


    "Together?"


    "I''m driving..." Jane Mo sipped her lips, covered Su Mo again, and left the hospital with Su Junli.


    Su Junli noticed that Jian Mo was wearing home slippers on her feet and moved her mouth to say something. Finally, she held back when she saw Jian Mo''s lonely appearance and pretended not to see it.


    The two cars went out of the gate of the hospital together, but Su Junli suddenly stopped, looked at the turning direction of Jian Mo car, frowned and looked to the other side... Shouldn''t lanzeyuan go this way?


    In doubt, Su Junli started the car again. I don''t know why, so he followed Jian Mo''s car


    Along the way, Jane Mo''s mind was full of Jane Chang''s threat and Su Mo''s disease, and she didn''t notice that Su Junli had been following.


    Su Jun left Jian Mo''s car and entered the Runze garden, muttering, "have you lived here now?"

 Chapter 128

    One night, Jane Mo didn''t sleep well, and the design drawing was even more in no mood to draw... Whether it was her mother''s illness or Jane truss''s threat, she was torn by the two hands that pulled her nerves.


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo...... are you trying to beat the rhythm for the design drawing?" Xiang night looked at the dark circles on Jian Mo''s eyes and shook his head.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth without explanation.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya came over and asked with concern, "how''s the painting?"


    Jane Mo shook her head, rubbed her temples and said, "I don''t have a clue yet!"


    Mo Xiaoya frowned, "there are three days left..." she sighed, "try your best!"


    Jane Mo nodded at the corners of her mouth, and then looked at the time, "I''ll find president Yu..."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded and looked at Jane Mo dragging her tired body away. She couldn''t help whispering, "something''s wrong with Mo Mo these days?"


    "It''s estimated that the pressure of the project is too great..." Xiang night said, "Alas, the emperor club is about president Yu recommending sister Mo to UCL."


    Jian Mo found Yu Ziyun. He was making coffee. When he saw her coming, he also made a cup for her.


    "Have you got a design idea?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip. "Mr. Yu, I''m not looking for you to design..." she clutched her hand as she spoke.


    "Hmm?" Yu Ziyun said softly, rubbed the moustache on his chin and looked at Jane Mo suspiciously.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes, clenched her hand just released, and just then said, "president Yu, I want to advance my salary..." she can''t continue to take money with Gu Beichen. Now, the only way she can think of is this.


    Yu Ziyun was surprised. "How much?" he still asked.


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip. It was obviously hard to speak. She endured it for a long time before she hung her eyes and said heavily, "one million..."


    Quiet, when Jane Mo said this, the whole office was surprisingly quiet.


    "Jian Mo, do you know how much money you can get in Xiangyu a year?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jian Mo raised his eyes, "if the design draft is good, the basic salary plus bonus and dividend will not exceed 200000..."


    "Does that mean you have to eat or drink your salary in advance for five or six years?"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and laughed at herself. She felt that she was also difficult for others.


    Yu Ziyun saw that Jian Mo''s self-esteem had begun to disintegrate and said slowly, "I don''t ask you the purpose of the money... I can also advance it for you!"


    Jian Mo was surprised and suddenly looked up at Yu Ziyun.


    "However, there is no free lunch in this world..." Yu Ziyun looked like a business, "I value you and hope you can go to UCL for further study... However, Jian Mo, I have the conditions."


    Jane Mo didn''t ask, but looked at Yu Ziyun.


    "I want you to sign a long-term labor contract with the company..." Yu Ziyun picked up the coffee cup and sipped coffee for Jian Mo for a while before saying, "the money you want to advance has exceeded the scope of your current contract cycle. I want you to increase the labor relationship for ten years on the existing contract period with the company."


    Jane Mo widened her eyes slightly. For their designers, the longer their seniority means the greater their value. Therefore, they rarely sign a contract with a company for more than three years.


    Originally, because of her mother''s illness, she had signed an exception with Xiangyu for five years. Now there are still three and a half years. If you add ten years


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll prepare the contract for you to sign, and I''ll prepare the check for you," Yu Ziyun said, putting down his coffee cup.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand tightly, her fingernails embedded in the palm, and she didn''t know the pain


    "You can think about it," Yu Ziyun shrugged. "Of course, according to your future value, the company will also increase the salary and commission relatively, which will not affect your own value."


    Jane Mo took a breath, "don''t think about it..." she bit her gum, "I sign!"


    Yu Ziyun didn''t expect that Jian Mo would promise so readily, but it was a good thing for him. Jian Mo''s design has its own unique style. As long as it is carved more, it will become a bright star in the architectural design industry in the future.


    With a million cheques, Jane Mo stood in the alley, listening to the noise of cars coming and going on the road not far away, and there was sadness sliding across her eyes.


    What exactly does she want to defend?


    Mingming has lost her first time dirty. Mingming knows that if she gives Jian Heng the money this time, it will be a bottomless hole... But she still can''t face the things that night.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would deal with herself if the filth of that night was exposed in front of Gu Beichen or Su Junli.


    Perhaps this is her ridiculous last dignity.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps in the alley, and Jane Mo looked sideways at the place where the sound came... She saw Jane truss stride over in broad legged pants and sweater and a duck tongue hat.


    "Where''s the money?" asked Jane truss.


    Although he hid well, Jane Mo still saw the scar on his neck. She didn''t ask, and she wasn''t in the mood to ask


    Jian Heng looked at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes and grabbed the check. "Sure enough, it''s easy for you to take a million now... It seems that Gu Beichen is really good for you."


    Jian Mo was disappointed to see that when she was a child, she would carry her all the way home and said she wanted to protect her brother all her life. "Jian Heng, this is my advance salary in exchange for a ten-year work contract..." she gritted her teeth, "I have nothing to do with Gu Beichen!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Would you be afraid that I would tell him what happened two years ago? Then I got the money so quickly?" Jian Heng sneered, put the check in his pocket and said, "Xiaomo, you say you have nothing to do with Gu Beichen. Who believes it?"


    "Jian Heng, don''t threaten me with your harm..." Jian Mo was shaking all over. "If you still have a little conscience!" she clenched her teeth and squeezed out the gap between her teeth word by word. "Since then, you''re not my brother, and I have nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others unless I have to." Jian Heng said, the corners of his mouth hooked, looked at Jian Mo''s vision, and turned away.


    Jane Mo dragged her heavy body as if filled with lead back to the moistening garden. She was powerless as if she had been evacuated. She pressed the code lock like her soul... When the empty house opened the door, all the preset programs turned on.


    Jane Mo leaned against the door and didn''t move for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took before she got up with her tired body and walked in heavily step by step


    Suddenly, she stopped, looked at the messy design drawings on the table, and then walked over.


    There are still three days to compare the draft, but she is still here, grieving for the lost things


    Jian Mo sat down mechanically, took out a new drawing paper and took a pen... Looking at the huge club frame on the computer screen, her line of sight fell on the 18th floor.


    18¡­¡­


    Jian Mo looked at this number and gradually became distracted. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth smiled, and the inspiration suddenly slipped through her mind... It was just that such inspiration was full of despair under sadness.


    18, represents the deepest position of hell

 Chapter 129

    Late at night, even the Runze garden in downtown has fallen into silence... After the baptism of the rain, the wet and cold air is washed clean.


    Under the soft glass light, Jane Mo sketched on the drawing paper with a drawing pen. There was still a sad mood on her face, but her eyes were firm.


    She must seize this opportunity, even if she can''t win


    The night, even if it carries the unbearable sadness, will eventually pass. When the East shows the white belly and the dawn tears the gloom for days, a new day will come under the warm sunrise.


    "JK group has been involved in the storm of being acquired recently. According to people familiar with the matter, JK has been involved in the economic crisis since the beginning of last year due to the disconnection of its internal capital chain..." the capable voice of the female anchor came from the morning financial news, "it is revealed that the emperor group is bound to win JK group..."


    In the morning, office workers absorb the current news on the radio or in the breakfast shop


    "Our reporter photographed yesterday that imperial president Gu Beichen and JK Qianjin Shen Chu had dinner together, accompanied by legendary legal figures Mo Shaochen and Li Jinxi..." the anchor said, and a picture was cut out of the picture, just like a picture of four people standing together and smiling one after another outside senwell.


    "Tut Tut, Chen Shao, this is a woman who wants to buy JK and deal with JK at the same time?"


    "What do you know? It''s called money and women..."


    "Look at people. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag outside the home is floating... It''s really a model for men to do Gu Beichen."


    Several men were having breakfast in a breakfast shop while watching the TV news. Finally, what the restaurant cared about was not whether JK would be acquired, but Gu Beichen and Shen Chu.


    The greatest skill of the media is to look at pictures and talk. A photo can definitely make up many versions of stories for you... But no one knows how to catch the focus.


    It is said that the time when Shen Chu came back coincided with the time when Gu Beichen covered a woman''s departure from Feitian hotel that day


    This media doesn''t know why it is so powerful. It directly dug out that Shen Chu actually came back a day in advance.


    Well, it''s very likely that the woman at Feitian hotel that night was her.


    Then someone found out that Gu Beichen and Shen Chu had an affair five years ago... It was not exposed, but everyone knew it.


    "Alas, Gu Beichen''s true love has appeared. What should Mrs. Gu do?" Xiang night shook her head and sighed, "I really broke my heart for something irrelevant?"


    "However, the woman left for no reason. Now JK has a problem, and the Emperor may be the largest acquirer. She won''t come back because of this?" Sun Ke guessed with her arms around her chest.


    Mo Xiaoya turned the drawing pen in her hand and said, "is this thing also a willing to fight and a willing to suffer... But Mrs. Gu is really poor."


    "I''m curious. If the emperor buys JK, will it run aground because of Shen Chu?" Qiao Zirong just came in and gave Mo Xiaoya a design plan. "If so, the financial news in Los Angeles will explode."


    Men and women always pay different attention to the news. Women gossip. Men look at the root of the problem.


    Jane Mo listened to everyone''s comments and gradually fell into her own thoughts... I don''t know why, suddenly she also wanted to know if Gu Beichen would let go for Shen Chu if there was a real involvement between the emperor and JK.


    Gu Beichen is not a person who likes favoritism. You can see from Gu CI. If you really let JK go for Shen Chu... Ha ha, many things are self-evident.


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with her in the future


    "Hey, do you think?" Sun Ke suddenly took the newspaper and went up to Jane mo. "Shen Chu''s eyes and Mo Mo seem to......" she also covered her nose with her hand. In a comparison, everyone had only one idea!


    "Really like!"


    "Sister Mo, aren''t you JK''s lost daughter?" asked Xiang night, who was full of romantic novels and dog blood.


    "No..." Jian Mo looked at Xiang night seriously, and then said seriously, "in fact, I''m the president''s wife of the emperor!"


    "Sister Mo, you''ve used a stem too many times..." Xiang night shook his hand. "If you''re really Mrs. Gu, you''re sorry for the words'' Mrs. Gu ''if you don''t take down the design this time!"


    Her words immediately aroused the laughter and noise of the people.


    Jian Mo shrugged, looked irrefutably down and began to draw the design drawings that she didn''t finish last night... She plans to get the 3D renderings out at the weekend and fight a solid battle on Monday.


    The sky in Los Angeles, which has been baptized by the rain, is blue without a cloud, and it is clear even on weekends.


    Due to the photos of Gu Beichen and Shen Chu having dinner together, the weekend news was still occupied by the emperor and JK... However, in such an environment, Jian Mo didn''t expect her to make headlines again.


    The opening of the Adrian concert hall, named after su Junli in English, naturally attracted a lot of media attention. When Jian Mo, as the main designer, showed up, he immediately turned the focus to another direction.


    "Miss Jane, is there a personal reason for you and Adrian that the design of ''Adrian Concert Hall'' falls in Xiangyu?"


    "Excuse me, Miss Jane, is it true that you and Adrian have a close private relationship?"


    "Miss Jane, for some people call ''Adrian Concert Hall'', you are the main design, and there are hidden rules, isn''t that right?"


    Reporters threw out sharp topics one by one, and the scene gradually became a little chaotic because of questions... The sound of "click, click, click" pressing the camera one after another.


    Jian Mo said calmly, "you can''t believe my personality, but if you doubt Su Junli, it''s an insult to him and his music..." she looked around the reporters, "What do you want to write about me... I have no right to care. However, journalists are used to let people have the right to know the truth, not to look at pictures and talk, or unrealistic fantasies, which are only done by primary school students!"


    The reporter was stunned by Jian Mo''s cold voice. Su Jun, who had just arrived, stood outside the crowd and looked at Jian Mo, with a warm smile on his lips


    "Adrian is here..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the reporters turned and walked in the direction of Su Jun''s departure.


    Su Junli ignored the reporter and just walked towards Jian mo. Junya''s face overflowed with a gentle smile in the sun.


    "Jian Mo and I are good friends..." Su Junli said, looking at the media. "I don''t want to investigate the previous scandal, but I don''t want to see you question my eyes while insulting a designer''s ability."


    After that, Su Junli nodded slightly to the media, then turned and motioned Jian Mo to enter the concert hall together.


    A group of reporters were left there to circle the words of Jian Mo and Su Junli one after another. Only then did they find that the two people cursed without dirt and surrounded the media.


    Li Jinxi stood enchanting beside the car with her handbag. Looking at Li Yunze who sent her to one side, she said, "look, if you don''t start, someone will start... Mo Mo is so beautiful that you won''t be taken by Jun Li if you don''t work hard." she also tilted her eyes provocatively.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and looked coldly at the two goods twin sister, "don''t meddle in things you don''t understand!" then he got on the car and was ready to leave after starting


    However, before leaving, he looked at the back of Jian Mo and Su Jun through the window.

 Chapter 130

    Li Jinxi didn''t react. Li Yunze''s last words, his car drove away with a "whoosh"


    "I''m blind?" she murmured discontentedly. "I think you''re suitable to be a bachelor all your life. Spend your life with your scalpels?"


    Li Jinxi looked at the tail of the car with dissatisfaction, and proudly stepped into the concert hall with seven points of thin high heels


    The commencement ceremony was very simple. The Su family came to the boss of Su Zhenqi and the Su family. Su Haoyuan, Su Junli''s eldest brother, was the representative. Li Jinxi attended as the boss of Su Junli''s signing company, and the rest were just friends in several circles.


    "I''ll be the host at night," said Li Jinxi, looking like a big sister. "Jun Li, Mo Mo, don''t miss it!"


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly. He didn''t like Li Jinxi''s game very much, but he couldn''t lose face. He could only nod and answer, "what about you?" he asked Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugged and helplessly looked at Li Jinxi, who had stared, and could only agree.


    Emperor group.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window with both hands and pockets, overlooking Los Angeles. The eagle''s eyes were deep and bottomless


    The vibration of the "buzzing" of the mobile phone came. Gu Beichen calmly converged and took out his mobile phone. After seeing the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "Shaochen?"


    "What do you mean by the email you sent?" asked Mo Shaochen, with a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are familiar with it, "literally, JK has reached this stage. Whether it''s because of the emperor or you and me, it''s inevitable."


    "If ah Chu..." Mo Shaochen suddenly twisted his eyebrows and asked, but halfway through his words, he didn''t go on. He just said, "I have no problem here."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold, "you have no problem... That''s no problem."


    "Beichen, do you have concerns?" Mo Shaochen asked looking at the content of the email.


    Gu Beichen was silent. After several seconds, he slowly said, "the emperor has come to this step... I don''t want to see a situation in my hand that grandpa doesn''t want to see."


    JK''s acquisition is imminent, and the emperor''s 55th anniversary is approaching... At this juncture, the second uncle wants to come back?


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak. In the end, he just "um" and hung up.


    Gu Beichen just put down his cell phone and began to shake again. He looked at the call calmly. It was Li Yunze


    "Xiang Nan made an appointment to go to heaven night in the evening. Are you free?"


    Gu Beichen frowned. "Is south alive?" he said softly.


    Li Yunze was silent and just said, "I''ve gone too far to live with myself... I''m going to go to the military region to experience according to the road arranged by old Lin. today is a gathering of brothers and send him off."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. Since Lin Nan planned to propose to Su Xiaoxiao that day and was stood up, the two childhood sweethearts seemed to suddenly go farther and farther... That''s good. They gave up the way they had been fighting with Lin and went back.


    "It''s all right!" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips.


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered, "see you in the evening."


    As an international metropolis, how bright the night is, how many people want to sink into this realistic society for comfort.


    Paradise night is the largest entertainment city in Los Angeles. There are only games you can''t think of, and there are no games they can''t provide you... Naturally, the consumption here is amazing.


    Gu Beichen drove to heaven night. When he came to a traffic jam, he opened the window to breathe


    "Between Su Junli and Jian Mo, it''s confusing whether it''s true or false..."


    The sound of entertainment news broadcast came from outside. Gu Beichen subconsciously looked away when he heard Jian Mo, and saw Su Junli and Jian Mo standing shoulder to shoulder in front of the concert hall on the large screen of one side of the mall. After facing the reporter with the same indifference, they turned and entered the concert hall together.


    Slightly invisible light frowned, Gu Beichen coldly took back his sight and started the car to drive under the loose team, but... Eagle eyes didn''t know it was already dark.


    Li Jinxi took Su Junli and Jian Mo and just entered the paradise night, she saw Li Yunze. Her eyes lit up, "Yunze?"


    Li Yunze looked back at the three and asked, "just the three of you?"


    "No, there are a few friends..." Li Jinxi picked a good-looking phoenix eye and asked, "who are you? Do you want to come together?"


    "No." after Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo, his sight slipped past Su Junli. "Play by yourself... Wait for me." then he turned and went to the exclusive box of the fourth young man in Los Angeles.


    When Li Yunze arrived, Lin Nan had drunk a little. The Dragon owl sat indifferently smoking and allowed him to drink, "boss long, don''t care?"


    The Dragon owl''s carved face was very cold. He got up slightly and twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. He said indifferently, "I''ve made a decision and still want to die... What do you care?"


    Li Yunze shrugged, "the North Star hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute..." the Dragon owl glanced at Lin Nan, who was drinking. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go crazy to show us."


    Lin Nannan drank and his eyes were red. He said with a big tongue, "boss long, I feel bad..." he laughed at himself. "I work against my family for Su Xiaoxiao, and against my grandfather and father. I''d rather go abroad with her when the military school comes out, but in the end? People are not rare... I''m amorous from beginning to end!"


    Lin Nan said, directly took a bottle, raised his head and began to blow... Li Yunze shook his head.


    Originally, he came to "practice" for Lin Nannan. Finally, he watched him drink there alone... Li Yunze looked at the time. He had been here for more than half an hour, and Gu Beichen hadn''t arrived yet.


    "I''ll call Beichen..." Li Yunze said.


    It''s no way to drink like this to the south. Among the four people, he listens to Beichen most, so he has to persuade him.


    Gu Beichen just stepped into heaven night. Li Yunze''s phone came. After he just said "it''s at the door", the man went upstairs with one hand


    However, when the talent stepped up, he saw a familiar figure and people pulling into the elevator.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and followed him with big steps. After looking at the floor where the elevator stopped, he entered the elevator and went to that floor.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen had walked out... But there was no wipe on the long corridor.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly restrained. Because of the angle, he didn''t see if the man was Shen Chu, but his back was very similar.


    Take a step to the corridor on one side. Li Yunze and they are on the upper floor. Gu Beichen doesn''t take the elevator. He plans to go up the stairs while looking for a circle


    "Don''t move..." a soft voice came from the corridor, with a touch of helplessness. "Jane Mo, how can I do if you move again? Dishonesty..."


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Listening to the helpless voice, his handsome face was cold, and his eagle eyes looked through the corridor window


    Su Jun left his hand and held Jian Mo''s shoulder blade, and his face was close to he

 Chapter 131

    With a bang, Gu Beichen pushed the door open, startled Su Junli and Jian Mo in the corridor to separate instantly, and then his head couldn''t turn around to look at him


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "do you need me to avoid?" he asked with thin lips.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip corner and obviously didn''t do anything, but now she felt that she had done something wrong and was caught, "I..."


    "Chen Shao has already appeared. How to avoid?" Su Jun said calmly. There was not too much expression on Jun''s face, but there was a shallow irony in his gentle voice.


    Jian Mo twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t help praising Su Junli''s momentum... Just, Gu Beichen is still her husband now, and the necessary explanation is still needed.


    "My eyelashes are in my eyes and can''t get out..." Jane Mo said. "Jun Li was just blowing for me."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen said coldly. When he thought of the news he saw when he came, he was more blocked. "Blowing eyelashes needs to go to the corridor?"


    Jane Mo was silent, because she really didn''t need


    Just now Li Jinxi said that Shen Chu was coming too. She stung her nerves for a moment and hurriedly rubbed her eyes under the cover of panic. Who knows that her eyelashes were rubbed into her eyes.


    Afraid of being seen flustered, Jian Mo hurried out of the box, but she was seen by Su Junli, who was familiar with people''s Psychology


    She sadly hid in the corridor, and then there was the scene just now!


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. Su Junli looked at her and lowered his eyes slightly. Then his eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s frozen face and frowned secretly... He is a man. He can see whether a man is just possessive or has other feelings for a woman.


    Gu Beichen tells Jian mo... I''m afraid it''s not what the outside world says?


    "Whatever you think..." Jane Mo turned aside and simply didn''t explain. She just muttered, "you can expose the scandal casually in three or two days. I can''t even enter the corridor!"


    Her voice was as low as a mosquito humming, but Su Jun was close to her and still heard it... A thin smile was put on the corner of his mouth, which was astringent and funny.


    Jane Mo is afraid to fall in love with Gu Beichen?


    The obvious vinegar smell in her voice was so strong that it was about to suffocate him


    Gu Beichen didn''t hear what Jian Mo said. He just looked at Su Jun leaving his eyes and looked at Jian Mo smiling there. He was even more angry


    "You go upstairs with me!" after Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly, he pulled Jian Mo''s wrist and began to go upstairs.


    "Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" Su Junli said deliberately. "After all, today I started a party in the concert hall. She''s my chief designer."


    Gu Beichen looked at Su Junli coldly, "why, is it appropriate for me to let my wife be with you?"


    Su Jun left to pick his eyebrow, "Oh? So... Chen Shao still knows that Mo Mo is your wife?"


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned at the sword eyebrow, and the eagle''s eyes coldly shot out two terrible lights, as if to lingchi Su Jun away. "San Shao seems very angry?" he opened coldly, and his words overflowed his thin lips.


    Su Junli smiled. "How could it?" he raised his eyebrows and said with some meaning, "but no matter how high or stormy people are, there will be times when they can''t see clearly... I advise Chen to say less. If some things are lost, they may never be found again."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen sneered. "I don''t need to find what Gu Beichen wants!" the domineering words and arrogant momentum shrouded around him, and the air around him condensed in an instant.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what happened to Su Jun tonight. It seems that what she said to Gu Beichen means something, but she doesn''t know what he wants to express


    In fact, Li Jinxi asked Shen Chu to come over. She didn''t want to stay... She left with Gu Beichen now, but she also gave herself a reason.


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes in confrontation with Su Junli and coldly took Jian Mo upstairs.


    Su Jun Li raised his eyes and looked back at Shang Jian Mo with guilty eyes. He just smiled and shook his head, indicating that it was okay


    However, when Jian Mo turned his eyes back, there was a helpless bitterness in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s too late to learn to love, but he fell into such a situation... Falling in love with married her, morality does not allow him to continue, but unfortunately, his heart sinks every time he sees her.


    Gu Beichen, look at her... Once you lose her, I won''t give you a chance to find it back!


    Su Junli turned slowly, but did not go to the floor, but walked down the stairs step by step. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Jinxi, saying that he and Jian Mo left first.


    Gu Beichen opened the corridor door and went out. His legs were long and his steps were big. Jane Mo could only trot along, "ah Chen, are you angry?" she asked deliberately.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Jane Mo was bored. Seeing that Gu Beichen took her in the direction of the box at the last Los Angeles four young people''s party, she couldn''t help asking, "are they Li Yunze?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer.


    Jane Mo was sure, so she became unscrupulous, "husband, you look jealous..."


    In due time, Gu Beichen had opened the door of the box. Without looking at the people inside, Jian Mo continued: "husband, if you are jealous, tell me straight... I won''t laugh at you!"


    Jane Mo''s words just fell, and immediately felt that the atmosphere in the box seemed to condense


    Subconsciously, she first looked at Gu Beichen''s stretched face line, and then looked along her line of sight... To Shen Chu''s stunned eyes.


    Jane Mo suddenly "clattered" in her heart, and her pupils expanded instantly


    Shouldn''t Shen Chu be downstairs? Why are you here?


    Li Yunze and the Dragon owl looked at each other and felt that things were too coincidental to hide.


    Just after Li Yunze hung up Beichen, he received a call from Li Jinxi saying that Shen Chu seemed to have some trouble... After he went down to find it, he simply brought people up, but who knew Beichen would bring Jian Mo over.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo incredulously, and then asked Gu Beichen with puzzled eyes... Even she could see her lips trembling with amazement.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but let go of Jian Mo''s wrist.


    Jane Mo looked down, her arm still kept the position she had just been captured... The feeling of sudden emptiness in her wrist made her heart empty at once.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo again. She never thought that Gu Beichen''s wife was her... She was the rumored "Mrs. Gu"?


    I still remember Jinxi''s best friend lying down for her, Beichen was there, and Jian Mo was there... However, no one saw their relationship.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly. When she raised her eyes, she had gathered all the lost and empty emotions. She just picked her eyebrows and said, "you play, I have my own game... Well, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, she looked at Gu Beichen indifferently, shrugged, and then walked out generously.


    From speaking to turning away, Jane Mo''s back is straight, so people can''t see her wrong mood


    However, no one knows... At the moment of turning around, her heart seemed to be cut hard, and she could hardly hold up the pain!

 Chapter 132

    The atmosphere in the box was a little stiff. Jian Mo didn''t stop Gu Beichen when she left. Instead, Li Yunze''s lips moved back and forth. She wanted to call her, but she resisted in the end


    Lin Nannan put down the cup in a daze. His mind was already turbid and couldn''t think. He just looked at Jian Mo''s back and shouted with his tongue: "three... Three sister-in-law... Three sister-in-law..."


    "...." Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan with some resentment and thought to himself: just drink your wine now.


    Shen Chu got up with a self mocking smile, "it seems... It''s me who should go!" she said. She looked at Gu Beichen. Her good-looking eyes were full of sadness. She stepped out.


    Jane Mo turned around and had gathered all her emotions. She smiled indifferently and said, "don''t..." she raised her eyebrows, which made people see no flaws. It''s meaningless to say, "I really have a situation. Jinxi celebrates Junli."


    With that, she looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was tense because of her intimate "Jun Li", and said, "I won''t bother you... Well, have a good night with the beautiful woman."


    Jane Mo gave Gu Beichen the most common smile in two years, then nodded generously with Shen Chu and closed the box door


    Smile, stiff in the face!


    Jane Mo thinks she''s just looking for cheap... Why should she make others comfortable when she''s unhappy?


    She should directly take Shen Chu to Li Jinxi. They are all from Jinxi Bureau, aren''t they? Then she played her music and asked Shen Chu, the "little three", to add blocking!


    Jane Mo smiled at herself, looked at the box door that had been closed by herself, took a deep breath... Dragged her heavy body to the elevator.


    Weakly leaning against the elevator wall, Jane Mo looked at the falling numbers with dull eyes, and her nose was sore... She wanted to retain her last dignity and not be seen that her heart had fallen into his world


    It turns out that camouflage is not as casual as it has been in the past two years. In fact, it is a very tiring thing for the heart.


    The atmosphere in the box was dignified as if the air had condensed. Shen Chu stood in place, pursed his lips, looked at Gu Beichen with red eyes and asked, "Jane Mo is the legendary ''Mrs. Gu''?" she asked again.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Shen Chu with a slight squint, and his thin lips answered, "well."


    Shen Chu smiled sarcastically. "That time Jinxi picked me up, she was there too!" she gritted her teeth.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak


    "Gu Beichen, what do you think of me as Shen Chu?" Shen Chu finally roared uncontrollably, "I''m just like a fool... Just when everyone is talking about me and you, but she is watching coldly!"


    "Ah Chu..." Li Yunze said, "Beichen and Jian Mo are..."


    "What is it?" Shen Chu interrupted Li Yunze. "What is the temperament of Nanfang?" she smiled sharply. "Who has Nanfang admitted? Even if he is so drunk, he still knows to call Jian mo ''three sister-in-law''..."


    She sternly questioned, as if she didn''t know. In fact, Lin Nan and Jian Mo only met recently


    "Jian Mo is my wife now. There''s a problem shouting to the south. There''s something wrong with the third sister-in-law?" Gu Beichen was a little upset. He was completely calm in his mind. It didn''t matter, which made him dissatisfied.


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and mockingly hooked the corners of his lips. There was a thin layer of water mist at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes... Jane Mo is your wife. What am I now? A third party?" she roared, "Gu Beichen, isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his thin lips tightened together. "Shen Chu, how many times do you want me to say?" he snorted coldly, "it''s you who said to leave, and it''s you who said to come back... I don''t care what feelings I have for Jian Mo, but she''s my legal wife now, isn''t she?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and was disappointed. It seemed as if she had never known Gu Beichen. Her eyes were completely strange. "OK, ok... I know..." she smiled sadly. "You just retaliated me. You retaliated that I said to go... Right?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly heavy, and his eyes overflowed with anger, but he didn''t speak.


    Shen Chu couldn''t get Gu Beichen''s voice. "Ha ha" laughed at himself. "Gu Beichen, you''ll never understand," she looked at him disappointed, "why did I go..."


    After muttering to himself, Shen Chuhong turned with his eyes red, opened the door of the box and left


    The Dragon owl lit a cigarette, and Mo Tong was cold without a trace of emotion.


    Li Yunze sighed and shook his head. Lying on the sofa, he felt that women were trouble... Chaos!


    "Ha ha..." Lin Nan smiled with a big tongue and drunk eyes, "third brother... I, I am a... A su Xiaodu... I can''t make it... You, you two... Ha ha..."


    Then he picked up a bottle of wine and poured two cups. "Third brother," he grabbed the cup and got up, "I... I respect you!"


    Gu Beichen looked back at Lin Nanwei and frowned. He came forward and grabbed the cup in his hand, "look what you look like?"


    "Whatever he looks like..." Lin Nan shook his hand, stared and said, "love... It''s a fucking fart!" his instantly repressed emotion burst out, "what''s su Xiaoxiao? What''s Shen Chu?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were scarlet. "Go if you want to go, come back if you want to... Do you think we are spare tires?"


    Drunken words pierced Gu Beichen''s heart like a thorn. His eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his Obsidian eyes shot two shocking lights and looked at Lin Nannan


    Lin Nannan was already drunk. If he had been at ordinary times, he would have been disheartened and honest to see Gu Beichen, but today, he bravely picked his chin and said, "am I wrong? Burp..." he continued after burping with wine, "I think the third sister-in-law is very good... Capable and good-looking. It''s mainly to follow your third brother..."


    "...." Li Yunze frowned and stood up to pull Lin south.


    Now Beichen looks like this. It''s obvious that some of them can''t carry clearly... It''s true that he never forgets Shen Chu, but I''m afraid he has feelings for Jian mo.


    However, others can''t intervene in this emotional matter... Beichen is the one who always knows what he wants. Now it''s not good for anyone to fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo went back to Runze garden directly from heaven night... Looking at the empty house, her heart was empty.


    In the past, when I was in lanzeyuan, such a big villa didn''t feel empty, but now I feel empty and lonely in such an apartment.


    Night, dark blue makes people feel mysterious.


    The stars twinkled all over the sky. Through the tempered glass, Jane Mo sat on the carpet and looked up at the stars against the glass door... It was obviously a romantic thing, but she was sad and lonely at the moment.


    On the dining table, the computer constantly changes the design 3D renderings of the 18th floor of the emperor Club... Dark colors, bold innovation, and the bloody smell of the soul swallowed in the dark.


    The pleasant ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in the apartment at the moment. Jian Mo slowly took back his sight. His neck has been leaning back for a long time, and it is very sour


    She got up and went to the table, with inexplicable tension and expectation in her heart, but when she saw the caller ID, her eyes were full of loss and subconscious resistance

 Chapter 133

    Endure, Jane Mo still answered the phone


    Chu Zixiao leaned on the car, looked at the stars and said, "tomorrow is the day for the emperor''s club to compare manuscripts. Are you confident?"


    "You know?" Jane Mo said softly.


    Chu Zixiao drooped his eyes, "well, I know..."


    Know that you want to get this opportunity, know that you want to get the work specifications after winning, and know more... You want to go to UCL for further study.


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo told the truth, "but it''s also an opportunity anyway."


    "Mo Mo, you will succeed..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is deep and makes people feel a little ethereal.


    Jane Mo frowned. She didn''t know whether he was encouraging or referring. She just had a hairy feeling in her heart, "hope."


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth slightly touched the complicated emotion, "tomorrow..." he paused, turned to his mouth and said, "come on."


    "Well, thank you!" said Jane Mo, pursing her lips.


    Chu Zixiao mocked himself at the corners of his mouth. When... Were they embarrassed when they talked so mechanically?


    Silence, the two held their mobile phones like this. No one opened his mouth and continued to talk. They could feel each other''s breath.


    "That..." Jane Mo broke the silence, "I''ll have a rest first..."


    "Mo Mo," Chu Zixiao shouted, and then he opened his mouth, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    "Nothing..." Chu Zixiao didn''t explain, "good night!"


    "Good night..." Jane Mo instinctively replied, and then hung up the phone.


    Looking at the 3D rendering on the computer screen, Jian Mo always feels that Chu Zixiao''s phone is a little strange... She has a feeling that she wants to convey any information to her, but she is unwilling to say it.


    After breaking up with Luoda that day, Chu Zixiao didn''t appear in her world for many days


    Xu was disturbed by Shen Chu''s appearance these days, and Xu was so frightened by Jian Chang''s appearance that she almost forgot him!


    A first love who once loved so deeply, and even thought it would be painful in the past two years... She seemed to come out of that love inexplicably!


    Looking down at the mobile phone that was accidentally pressed on by herself, she accidentally pressed on ''Mr. G''... Jian Mo was subconsciously nervous. She was clearly going to press the dialing interface. Who knows that she dialed out the phone


    Jane Mo hurriedly cut off the phone, and the prayer signal had not been sent out.


    However, before two seconds, she suddenly looked forward to it... Looking forward to Gu Beichen''s coming back.


    The cell phone ring came a minute later, and Jane Mo''s heart jumped up subconsciously.


    Secretly swallowed and looked at the mobile phone. It showed that it was "Mr. g". Jane Mo''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat


    She took it up and put it in her ear. Before she spoke, a low and magnetic voice came from the opposite side, "why? Don''t you sleep?"


    "Already asleep..." Jane Mo lied.


    Gu Beichen hummed coldly, "sleepwalking, call me?"


    "When did I call you?" Jane Mo felt uncomfortable when she heard Gu Beichen''s cold voice, and her tone was higher, so she retorted.


    Gu Beichen was silent and just said, "Jane Mo, next, do you say... The mobile phone is in bed and rolled over?"


    "..." Jane Mo was silent, "I pressed it unintentionally."


    Gu Beichen heard that Jian Mo didn''t lie this time, but he was unhappy because he heard it


    The "beep beep" hang up sound came from the mobile phone. Jian Mo fanned his eyes in amazement. Without reaction, Gu Beichen hung up the phone without saying anything?


    "Dropped the line?" Jane Mo murmured, "or... Did Shen Chu break his cell phone directly?"


    Either way, Jane felt like a fool


    With a self mocking smile, Jane checked the design drawing again, turned off the computer and went to wash and sleep


    What she should think now is not the outcome that has already been set, but that she should go all out to fight for this opportunity... Whether for her mother or herself.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was still very good, which made people suddenly feel that they went back to summer from autumn.


    The comparison started at 10:00 in the morning. Jian Mo went to the company first, and then went to the headquarters building of emperor group with the encouragement of everyone in the evening.


    "Sister Mo, obviously I have nothing to do. Why am I so nervous?" I sat in the elevator leading to the conference room and took a deep breath in the evening for several times, but there was no way to calm the tension. "Sister Mo, are you nervous?"


    Jane Mo said that she was not nervous, but she had no way back


    President Yu advanced her one million salary, her mother''s body, and even went back to divorce Gu Beichen... Everything will weigh on her future life.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and Xiang night and Jian Mo subconsciously wanted to go out... But when they saw that the number stayed on the fifth floor, they looked at each other and felt that they were too nervous.


    A "crash" sound came, the elevator door opened, and the two subconsciously looked at the door


    Gu Beichen stood there with his pocket in one hand, followed by Susan and Xiao Jing, and two people in their 40s who looked like supervisors.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen as soon as she came in. Xiang night shouted with wide eyes, "Chen Shao?" the voice just fell. She hurriedly covered her mouth and felt very impolite.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. His eyes fell on Jian Mo''s face so indifferently that people couldn''t see what emotion he was holding.


    Susan and Xiao Jing didn''t speak, but a supervisor behind them said, "which department are you from? Don''t you know this is a special elevator?"


    Xiangwan shook his head and subconsciously said, "sorry, we''re here to compare the draft... I don''t know this is a special elevator..."


    Jane Mo pursed her lips. "Sorry, we''ll change to another one." as she said, she seemed to know Gu Beichen at all, nodded her head, apologized and went out.


    "Just sit in this one..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly and then walked in.


    The elevator is very big. There is still a lot of space for seven people, but... The loose space seems to be under pressure.


    Xiang night clutched the computer bag in her hand. Her eyes kept wandering, but she didn''t know what to see. She just felt that her heart was pressed by the sudden cold and dignified atmosphere


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo stood in front almost parallel. Neither of them looked at anyone, and even Yu Guang was too lazy to give one.


    Susan and Xiao Jing secretly exchanged eyes with each other. They felt that there was something unusual between them... Even if they pretended not to know each other, it wouldn''t be like this.


    However, the two supervisors who followed were somewhat stunned. Gu Beichen would agree that the two people would take the same trip... According to the president''s temper, shouldn''t he directly ask the other company and then issue the order of "being isolated from the emperor forever"?


    The space where each other''s breathing was clear and audible was broken when the sound of "Ding" came, and the first one in the evening breathed a sigh of relief. I''ve never been glad that the elevator can arrive so quickly.


    When the elevator door opened, Jian Mo smiled at Gu Beichen professionally with the attitude of a stranger and people looking for a cooperative company, "thank you, general manager gu!"


    The words fell, and Jane Mo came out of the elevator with a generous attitude. From beginning to end, she didn''t have any more emotion.

 Chapter 134

    After getting out of the elevator at night, Xiang looked subconsciously, pulled an ugly smile from the corners of his mouth, and then hurried to the conference room with Jane Mo''s footsteps


    How did she just feel that Gu Beichen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot?


    Xiang night frowned and looked puzzled, "sister Mo, you were too unfamiliar with Chen Shao just now?"


    Anyway, we had dinner together?


    What''s more... What did Gu Beichen say to sister Mo that we should have a good talk in the evening? How should not be so strange!


    "I don''t want the final success to make people say that I rely on hidden rules!" Jane Mo said nonsense.


    Hearing this, Xiang night immediately nodded with great reason. "Sister Mo, wise!" she slightly picked her chin, "why don''t we look back and win, and think it''s the water?"


    Jane Mo looked at the innocent and deceptive night and sighed... People, it''s better to live simply.


    Gu Beichen took the elevator to the top floor office. From beginning to end, his handsome face was so indifferent that people couldn''t see through his thoughts.


    The two executives were specially responsible for the JK acquisition. Because there were some problems in the acquisition, Gu Beichen and the two executives had a meeting in the office all morning.


    "The next thing you need to do is communicate with Mo Shaochen..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "speed up your pace without touching the regulations on compulsory M & A."


    "OK." the two executives got up after answering, "president, nothing else... Let''s get busy first."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, ignored the departure of the two executives, but just pressed the insider, "Susan, bring in the quarterly statements of European and American companies."


    "Yes." Susan answered skillfully, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in..."


    Susan pushed the door in. "Chen Shao." she put the folder on Gu Beichen''s left side, "it''s noon. Do you need to go to the canteen to bring you food?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the time. As expected, it was past twelve o''clock. "How was the comparison?"


    Susan has been with Gu Beichen for several years. She cares less about the draft than Chen because Jane Mo also participated in it. "The draft on the 18th floor will be held from 4 p.m. to 5 p.m."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Jian Mo looked at Susan and asked coldly, "did I ask which floor?"


    Susan shook her head, "no..." she was not sure what was under the "interaction" between Beichen and Jian Mo in the morning, so she said, "the 18th floor is the top priority of the club design. I think Chen Shao only cares about the key points."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Susan indifferently, then took the report, looked at it for two eyes and said indifferently, "go down and eat."


    Susan twitched uncontrollably in the corner of her mouth. She scolded Gu Beichen and answered at the same time.


    Because the comparison will be held for one day, and there is only one hour at noon, the meal time will continue... Therefore, the emperor arranged lunch for the comparison people.


    Susan and Xiao Jing went downstairs to eat with Gu Beichen. Although Gu Beichen didn''t go down to eat for the first time, today''s purpose seems a little too obvious


    "Chen Shao and Miss Jane quarreled again?" Susan whispered with her lips closed.


    Xiao Jing glanced sideways at her. "Do you think Miss Jane will quarrel with Chen Shao?"


    "No..." Susan said. Jane Mo''s temper would only be hypocritical and soft. It was impossible to quarrel with Chen Shao. "But it was obvious that they were wrong in the morning?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan. They had a tacit understanding. They slowed down two steps. They heard him pick his eyebrow and say, "just got the news... Chen Shao was in heaven night yesterday, and Miss Jane was there!"


    Susan frowned and didn''t think there was any direct conflict between the two... After all, the outside world didn''t know about the relationship between the two people, and each had its own life circle.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen Wei''an''s proud back, lowered his voice and said, "the problem is that Shen Chu is also there!"


    "..." Susan''s eyes widened in amazement. "I see?" she asked hurriedly, even forgetting to lower her voice.


    Xiao Jing subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and saw him look back. His eyes were as cold as a knife.


    The two of them were so frightened that they hurried forward. When they entered the staff restaurant, Xiao Jing nodded to Susan.


    Susan sighed and shook her head, indicating that the situation was a little bad!


    Emperor has five staff restaurants. Gu Beichen usually comes from senior executives. People who compare manuscripts today also eat here


    No one was surprised that Gu Beichen ate here, but he slipped his eyes at night, just like watching a gorilla, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Chen Shao would also eat in the staff restaurant."


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, who would become the focus no matter where he appeared, and then continued to eat indifferently. "Eating delicious or bad is a meal. It doesn''t mean that people still eat 20 yuan fast food!"


    When Xiang Wanyi heard this, he turned his mouth in disbelief.


    They ate while talking nonsense, because they were going to the draft comparison on the 18th floor in the afternoon, and their topic soon became a matter of draft comparison... They were serious. Finally, they didn''t find Gu Beichen walking towards their table.


    Gu Beichen sat down. Xiao Jing looked at Jian mohou opposite his eyes and said, "Chen Shao, I''ll go to fetch rice."


    "Let me..." Susan said quickly. She didn''t want to be killed here.


    "Mr. Gu is also eating here?" Jane Mo greeted with a generous smile, and then put down her chopsticks. "Mr. Gu, eat slowly, I won''t disturb!" then she got up and wanted to leave.


    Xiang night was a little out of shape, but I thought that Jian Mo said in the morning that he didn''t want to be said that Gu Beichen drained water. He also hurried to say that he was full, let Gu Beichen use it slowly, and left with Jian mo


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hooked a radian that seemed to be invisible. A pair of ink pupils were as deep as the sea. The surface was calm, but the undercurrent was turbulent.


    When Xiao Jing and Susan came back, Jane Mohe had left for the evening. Gu Beichen sat there alone, his slender fingers pounding the table every time. It was so strange.


    It''s like... Being deliberately ignored!


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was a little strange because of this scene. Some people speculated whether Xiangyu''s people had something to do with Gu Beichen. Others scolded Jian Mo for being stupid. They didn''t know how to seize the opportunity.


    "Chen Shao, eat..." Xiao Jing handed the chopsticks to Gu Beichen, looking at them with a pair of eyes, thinking how depressed Chen Shao must be at the moment.


    Being ignored... Or your own wife


    Xiao Jing tried hard to hold back his smile, but he couldn''t help it... He almost had to hurt himself.


    "Deduct another 20% of the year-end bonus!" Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Why not..." Gu Beichen said coldly and didn''t eat. He got up and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Chen Shao is really good to spread his anger to me like this?" Xiao Jing said with a bitter face.


    Susan smiled, raised her eyebrows and said, "you deserve to laugh at boss..."


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders and said with a deep sigh, "people trapped in the strange circle of love, how can I redeem your soul?"


    "Really sour..." Susan couldn''t stand rolling her eyes.


    Gu Beichen took his cell phone out of the restaurant and dialed Jian Mo without thinking


    As soon as the phone was connected, he said coldly, "come up to my office!" without giving Jane Mo an excuse to refuse, he said coldly, "I haven''t seen anyone in five minutes. Cancel Xiangyu comparison draft!"


    Then he hung up the phone, and the man had entered the elevato

 Chapter 135

    Jane Mo couldn''t react. Listening to the "Dudu" hanging up sound from her mobile phone, she subconsciously fanned her lower eyelashes, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Sister Mo......" Xiang night looked at Jane Mo curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo put down her mobile phone and secretly clenched her teeth. Without knowing it, she used her force to pinch the mobile phone.


    At night, I felt the strange smell overflowing from Jane Mo, and became more and more curious.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath for several times, then calmed down slightly and pulled the corners of her mouth: "there''s still half an hour, free activities... Well, see you in the conference room." she pretended to relax and got up.


    I turned my mouth to the night and didn''t think it was wrong, so I said "Oh"


    Jane Mo went to the elevator, looked at the number on the 79th floor, clenched her hand, and finally pressed it... Anyway, even if she met someone on the top floor at this time, it was Xiao Jing and Susan who knew her identity very well.


    "Ding" came a crisp sound, which was particularly abrupt in the empty and quiet floor.


    Jane Mo went out at the moment when the elevator door opened. This is her second time here... Last time she sent a fast food and "earned" two million!


    He walked to Gu Beichen''s office and knocked on the door. No one answered.


    Jane Mo left the corner of her mouth and pushed away. The big office was empty. Where did Gu Beichen shadow?


    Dissatisfied, Jane Mo hissed coldly, and then turned to leave


    "Are you especially glad I''m not here?"


    Suddenly, the voice came from one side, deep and dumb, with a trace of danger.


    Jian Mo was startled, and subconsciously looked at the sound... Gu Beichen had a tea cup in his hand, eagle eyes looked at him deeply, and the ink pupil was deep and bottomless.


    "Really..." Jian Mo admitted without mind. "After all, Gu always really intends to make hidden rules on such an important day today?" she raised her eyebrow. "Of course, as a general Gu who should be impartial to his eldest sister, if I make hidden rules, I don''t mind... Even feel honored."


    Gu Beichen expressed his dissatisfaction with Jian Mo''s mouthful of "President Gu".


    "Hidden rules?" Gu Beichen sneered. "Do you deserve it?" he coldly took back his sight and turned into the office.


    Jane Mo secretly feigned against his back. When she was struggling to go or go in, a cold voice came from inside, "wait for me to invite you in?"


    Jane Mo sighed and went in after all


    "Shouldn''t you eat at the bottom?" Jane Mo asked.


    "I''m full of popularity."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and stopped talking. She stood there.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes looked at her deeply. After waiting for a long time, there was no following. His eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "you have nothing to say?" there was a strange emotional overflow in his voice.


    Jane Mo looks at Gu Beichen blankly. She doesn''t know what he means... She has some straight hair seen by Gu Beichen''s deep eyes, but she really doesn''t know what he wants?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and was very angry... From last night''s phone call to today''s meeting, she looked completely indifferent and was indifferent to Shen Chu and his affairs.


    Even... People may still be thinking that they will finally get rid of the sea of suffering!


    "Jian Mo, comparing the draft results as a divorce gift..." Gu Beichen coagulated Jian Mo deeply and deliberately paused to see something from her face. Unfortunately, he didn''t see too much emotion from Jian Mo''s face, "... How about it?"


    Jane Mo was stunned, picked her eyebrows and said, "if I don''t want this gift, we won''t divorce?" there was a teasing smile in her voice, covering up the real sadness in her heart.


    This kind of Jian Mo is the most common in Gu Beichen in the past two years. It doesn''t matter. Everything can be... He never feels at ease with him.


    "Don''t you want a divorce?" Gu Beichen asked with a look in his heart.


    Jane Mo smiled. "It seems... It''s not what I don''t want." she shrugged and continued, "but I want to rely on my own strength..." after a slight meal, she smiled and said, "divorce doesn''t need gifts."


    She said this, but her mind was the phone call of Chu Zixiao last night... She couldn''t figure it out before, but Gu Beichen said that the comparison draft was a divorce gift.


    Hehe, it seems... Chu Zixiao already knew last night. Will she be "hidden rules" in today''s comparison?


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Jane Mo didn''t guess his mind. She just looked at the time. There were ten minutes before the end of the rest. "I have to go down..."


    "Jane Mo!"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "Last night..." Gu Beichen said, suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t seem to understand what he wanted to explain or for what reason.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Jian Mo said, "I went back after Er and Jinxi broke up last night... If you want to ask Jun Li," she smiled and raised her eyebrows. She looked enchanting. "He and I are friends for the time being... Well, I still have morality in marriage."


    When the words fell, Jian Mo looked at the time again and didn''t pay attention to Gu Beichen''s slightly heavy eyes. He said to himself, "I''ll go down first... When will you talk about divorce? Anyway, I just sign."


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly and didn''t speak. He just looked at Jian Mo''s back. Because of the passage of time, he could only leave in a hurry. The eagle''s eyes were as deep as the sea.


    She can''t wait to get a divorce?


    It''s because I found Su Jun and left this house, isn''t it?


    Marital morality?


    Hehe, do you expect to fall into the arms of other men as soon as possible after divorce?


    Gu Beichen wanted to come here, and his mood gradually began to be gloomy. However, for what... He didn''t think about it, and didn''t want to think about why?


    When Jane Mo arrived in the conference room, she had one minute to start the process that had not been completed in the morning


    The comparison has been carried out to the tenth floor. Jian Mo looks at everyone''s design 3D drawing and gradually loses his mind.


    Gu Beichen called her up just to talk about the divorce?


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say... Shen Chu found her identity yesterday. She already knew that this step may have accelerated.


    She admitted that all the expressions and words just upstairs were angry... She deserved that she didn''t control her emotions with all her strength. Can''t she pretend she doesn''t care?


    "The idea of the 17th floor is so unique..." Xiang night said with a sudden sigh.


    Jian Mo''s thoughts were disturbed and subconsciously looked at the big screen... There was a 17 story design scheme on it.


    In the all glass system, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. It makes people feel exposed to the eyes of the public. In fact, it is independent and closed... The feeling of being arrogant and introverted is really refreshing.


    This design, in fact, the most important thing is to grasp the modern people''s bold desire to go out of line... The bathroom is also designed in this way.


    Jane Mo can almost imagine that... People sitting on the toilet feel the stimulation brought by the contrast psychology that people outside are looking at wantonly, but they can''t see... It must be exciting.


    "Thank you..." the design representative bowed down and smiled after the explanation, and then took his seat.


    "Here are the three companies on the 18th floor..." Shang Junhao glanced over the three people involved in the design of the 18th floor, "it''s still a lot to decide who will start first!"


    At the same time, the president''s office on the top floor, placed on the video device used for meetings in the office, has cut out the picture of the comparison conference room.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep, just one eye, and his sight has captured the figure of Jian mo

 Chapter 136

    "CCD first, harchitects second... Xiangyu last!" Shang Junhao said with the draw result.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly when listening to Shang Junhao read the order, and a little invisible helplessness overflowed in the eagle''s eyes


    At this time, it''s not good to win the last place, unless... Your design is outstanding enough to make people refreshing.


    However, both CCD and harchitects are powerful architectural design clubs... Their designers are not only strong, but also experienced.


    Jane Mo obviously suffered a lot behind these two people!


    Sure enough


    Both CCD and harchitects adopt a very bold design. After the contrast design of the all glass system on the 17th floor, their two designs are more likable and in line with the club.


    "Their design is great..." whispered Xiang night, with a look of surprise and envy. "Alas, famous design is famous design!"


    Jane Mo glanced at the night. As a designer, she also admired the ideas of the designers of these two companies... However, it has come to this point. No matter good or bad, she can only fight in the end.


    "Now let''s welcome Xiangyu personnel," Shang Junhao said to Jian Mo, "the designers participating in the design are... Jian mo."


    Jane Mo stood up gracefully, smiled and nodded slightly with everyone, then took the sketch and walked forward


    I''ve been nervous all day. When it''s my own time, I''m a little angry with others and lose my prestige. On the contrary, I''m not nervous. She came forward and connected the computer to the projector, then stepped aside and was ready to fight Jane Mo at any time.


    Jane Mo stood in front. Today she was wearing a business suit with a beige shirt and a black shirt. Her long hair was tied in a bun behind her head without any decoration


    She is good-looking, and with the confidence overflowing from her body at the moment, she shows a different kind of beauty


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jian mo of Xiangyu..." Jian Mo calmly made an opening speech and timely placed the sketch on the projection scanner. "It''s a great honor to participate in the design of the 18th floor... My work this time is Diablo!"


    When hearing this name, many people can''t help frowning... The club is positioned with a manic personality, and "Diablo" is obviously incompatible with the whole.


    In fact, many people are not optimistic about Xiangyu


    After all, the people who compete with Xiangyu are too strong. Moreover, after just two exhibitions, including the person in charge this time... That is, Shang Junhao, the emperor''s first-class designer, has no hope for Jian mo.


    Others don''t know how Xiangyu got involved, but he knows


    That was specially issued by Xiao Jing!


    Who is Xiao Jing?


    Special assistant to the President... What he means is obviously what the president means.


    However, in the emperor, everyone has their own space to play, even if Jian Mo was introduced by the President... If the design is not good, it will only humiliate themselves.


    Just as everyone''s mind turned, a sketch appeared on the big screen... Then, with the sign of Jian Mo, he pressed the "enter" key in the evening, and the frame of the 3D effect picture immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "18..." Jian Mo leaned to one side and said proudly in timely calm. "For businessmen, it is an auspicious number... But in a sense, it also represents a dark number."


    As a basic respect, even if we are not interested in Jian Mo''s design, we still listen carefully.


    "In Chinese myths and legends, 18 represents 18 layers of hell..." Jian Mo calmly glided over all the designers participating in the comparison, and took a panoramic view of their frowning resistance, disdain, coldness, disapproval and so on. "My design today will focus on this meaning!"


    Press "enter" again in the evening. On the screen, it starts to change from frame drawing to color drawing, and then various decorations... It''s like a compressed project progress.


    "For people in the city now, what they want to go to places of entertainment such as clubs is a stimulus..." Jane Mo ignored everyone''s eyes and didn''t affirm her mood, and began to explain her design concept. "This stimulus is nothing more than too much pressure. If you can''t get relief, you can only seek extremes to release..."


    Gu Beichen twitched and lit a cigarette. He slowly leaned against the high back chair and looked at Jian Mo in the picture. The eagle''s eyes became deep


    "Such extremes can often arouse subconscious resistance in the body... Then, the problem comes!" Jian Mo smiled. "If the resistance aroused cannot be released, it is easy to lead people to extremes."


    After a slight meal, Jane Mo continued, "either... Can continue to bear it. Or... Will rebel!"


    The meeting room was silent. Everyone''s only idea of the young and unknown Jian Mo was that she was beautiful... Once a woman was beautiful, she had to pay many times more efforts than others to be recognized.


    The 3D rendering has been painted. From each area... There are only two colors!


    Red and black!


    It represents the darkness and blood of hell... Two extremes.


    "My design focuses on the darkness under the 18 layer hell and the most direct human interpretation of blood..." Jane Mo continued. From beginning to end, there was only one emotion on her face, self-confidence!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and talked about her design. The thin corners of his lips gradually put on a smile. That smile reached the bottom of his eyes from the moment of his heart.


    He has minor in architectural design and knows that... A good designer should not only control the frame design, but also control the internal design of the frame.


    Otherwise, you can only be divided into external design and internal design... But you can''t become a truly qualified architectural design!


    No doubt... Jian Mo''s confidence and her design at the moment make Gu Beichen refreshing.


    Jian Mo in his impression always appeared in front of him with a false mask... Looking at the picture, she explained her design confidently. He had never seen her with such self-confidence.


    Serious people are the most beautiful... No doubt, Jian Mo interprets this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Jian Mo looked at the renderings that had been fully demonstrated, and she had explained all the design concepts and ideas, "that''s my design... Thank you!"


    Then Jane Mo bowed down with a smile and wanted to go back to her seat


    "Wait!" Shang Junhao opened his mouth when Jane Mo was fretting, "ask a question."


    Jane Mo stopped, "OK!"


    "Black and red are extreme colors, in line with people''s extreme personality..." Shang Junhao asked sharply, "as you said, people will have extreme psychology under depression... But have you ever thought that under such extreme design, extreme psychology will be more depressed and wait for explosion?"


    Jane Mo smiled and said calmly, "the more resistance, the more attraction..." the smile from the corner of her mouth spread to the apricot eyes, showing her more confident, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 137

    In fact, such extremes can be explained by "the more you can''t get it, the more you want it", and Jian Mo''s design also explains the human nature under this sentence from beginning to end.


    Shang Junhao smiled faintly, nodded slightly and saw Jian Mo return to his seat. He just got up and said, "thank you for your participation in the club design..." what he held in his hand was all the 3D renderings that the assistant had copied. "As a result, he will come out before 12 noon tomorrow. Please wait for notice."


    Everyone got up and left again and again. There was not much entanglement in the design of floors 1 to 17, but on the 18th floor, there were two most powerful participants than the draft, and a dark horse such as Jian mo.


    However, there is no doubt that the final result will still be contested between CCD and harchitects... Because no matter how bright Jian Mo''s design is, she is a newcomer and a small company, and will not be favored by everyone.


    "Sister Mo, do you think we have hope?" Xiang night asked solemnly.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    The design of CCD and harchitects is professional and likable. Even she thinks she will fail in all aspects.


    She doesn''t want what Gu Beichen calls "divorce gifts" for both public and private!


    Male, an insult to her personality; Private, an insult to her self-esteem


    But what personality and self-esteem do people like her talk about?


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo stood at the gate of the emperor, looking at the road ahead, and gradually lost his mind


    "Sister Mo?" Xiang night wondered what had happened to Jane Mo, fanning her eyes and asked.


    Jane Mo didn''t take back her sight, but muttered, "in this world, only when you are strong will you stand at the top of human nature..." she mocked herself, hooked her lips and looked back at the emperor''s tall building, "because the world is under your feet, you can trample on it!"


    Frown at night, "sister Mo, please be popular..."


    Jian Mo astringed her eyes and looked at Xiang Wan with a smile. "Popular is... It''s over. It''s useless to worry about hair? Should we eat, drink, sleep... Whatever the result? I''ll lose my life anyway!"


    Then Jane Mo went to her car, opened the door and motioned to get on the bus at night


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window of the top floor office and looked down. He couldn''t see anything, but he seemed to see Jane Morse''s tiny figure


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the position of the eye door, "come in."


    Shang Junhao pushed the door and came in. "President, this is the 3D renderings designed by various companies..." he said slightly, "it has been screened, but the 18th floor is still undecided."


    Gu Beichen walked to his desk, "what''s your opinion?"


    "The three ideas are good..." Shang Junhao shrugged, "but I like Xiangyu best. The design is bold, which is also in line with the mood of modern urbanites and the evil taste under the contrast."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen lightly picked his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were so indifferent, but there was a smile in the depths.


    Shang Junhao sat down and grinned, "although the designs of CCD and harchitects are also novel and consistent, they are not enough in gimmicks... After all, designers are too proud and limited."


    Gu Beichen pulled out his cigarette and lit it with a "bell" sound. After the steel lighter rang, "there is no personal emotion in it?" his thin lips gently hooked a wanton arc and asked calmly.


    "Let the water out?" Shang Junhao smiled. "President, the people I work for don''t recognize... The people recommended by the president are the same."


    Gu Beichen didn''t tell Shang Junhao that he read the design comparison draft of three companies on the 18th floor. At first, he intended to release water to compensate Jian mo. however, after reading her design, he knew that Jian Mo would win this time!


    "I won''t read the sample map. You can control it yourself!" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Shang Junhao nodded and got up with a smile, "then I''ll go out first..."


    Working in the emperor, many people want not only the high salary here, but also the decentralization of your ability... As long as you have talent, you can always find your position here.


    The next day, the 18 companies that obtained the design right of the emperor club will sign a contract with the emperor in three days. After all the design drafts are finalized, they will be publicized in the media. Before that, all the design drafts will be treated confidentially.


    "Mo Mo," Sun Ke shouted, "Mr. Yu asked you to go up."


    Jian Mo answered and went to Yu Ziyun''s office, "Mr. Yu, are you looking for me?"


    "Sit..." Yu Ziyun motioned, "I heard that the comparison results will be published before noon?"


    Jane nodded.


    "Are you confident?" Yu Ziyun asked, looking at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "I don''t have no confidence in my own design, but I feel helpless that the other two rivals are too strong."


    Yu Ziyun has heard about the designs of the other two companies from the gossip broadcasting machine in the evening. He came out of UCL. It is very clear that as a commercial club, although Jian Mo''s design is very brilliant, it is too prominent in the end.


    "There is always a chance..." Yu Ziyun said jokingly without saying too much. "You owe the company so much money, I always have to find a way to let you go to UCL and repay me in the future."


    Jian Mo burst out laughing and thanked Yu Ziyun for making fun of her deliberately.


    Time becomes anxious because of waiting. Even though Jian Mo feels that she has little chance to win, she still looks forward to it... After all, this design carries the inspiration from her recent emotions.


    Just after 11:00, Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang arrived at the engineering design department. Everyone looked at each other and subconsciously felt that it was related to the emperor''s comparison.


    Yu Ziyun grinned, and Tang Haoyang grinned


    "Informed," Yu Ziyun looked at Jian Mo, "three days later, Xiangyu went to the emperor to sign a contract and participate in improving the design of the 18th floor of the club!"


    Silence


    After a few seconds of silence, cheers and congratulations burst out in the office.


    Jane Mo stood in place, suddenly very calm... It seemed that she was too surprised, but it seemed that she couldn''t react.


    "Sister Mo, are you happy?" Xiang night stared and pushed Jian Mo down, laughing as if his work had won the prize.


    Jian Mo mechanically looked at the evening and pulled at the corners of her mouth, as if she was not surprised by the result... It was reasonable and unexpected? She''s a little confused.


    Taking the mobile phone, under everyone''s suspicious eyes, Jian Mo even left the office without saying hello to Yu Ziyun, in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with sister Mo?" Xiang night asked, unable to respond.


    Da Xiong leaned on the work grid and said with a smile, "it''s estimated to be a surprise. Are you busy reporting the results to your boyfriend?"


    Everyone laughed as soon as they heard it


    Compared with their joy, Jane Mo''s mood was speechless... She climbed the stairs to the roof of the office building at one go, took a deep breath for several times, and then dialed Gu Beichen.


    After the phone rang a few times, someone picked it up. She asked, "Gu Beichen, is it my own ability to compare the draft, or did you release the water?"

 Chapter 138

    Shen Chu first frowned when listening to the questioning voice on the phone, and then reacted to what Jane Mo was saying... She was silent and didn''t speak, but her hand didn''t hold the mobile phone was slightly clenched.


    "Gu Beichen, you talk!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t want to get any answer, just wanted to know if it was the water... If so, she accepted the "divorce gift"!


    People always have to be realistic, don''t they?


    Even if she doesn''t have the ability to go to UCL now, she still depends on this design to become famous, doesn''t she?


    She owes a million, and even her mother needs money if she meets the right heart again... Now, she can only bow down for money. Where does her pride come from?


    However, she needs to understand, even if it is death... Even if it is humiliation, she also needs to understand!


    Shen Chu listened to the heavy breathing sound from his mobile phone, didn''t say anything, and then hung up


    Jane Mo didn''t know why. She was stunned when she heard the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    There is no need for an answer. Gu Beichen''s attitude has told her the answer


    Clearly tell yourself that even if you are "drained", you should gladly accept such a result.


    But what?


    No, no... she can''t accept it!


    She is a designer. She has studied design for four years and wants to go to UCL for further study in her dreams... She wants to complete her father''s unfinished dreams. This is her obsession and the pride of a designer!


    But now?


    Can she... Only accept this reality?


    Jane Mo sucked her nose and raised her head. She tried to make her tears go back, but... She couldn''t even do this!


    The sun stung her tearful eyes, and everything seemed to collapse at this moment... Her world has been completely subverted since two years ago.


    Everything... Is gone!


    Shen Chu took Gu Beichen''s mobile phone and looked at it. She sipped her lips, then calmly deleted the call records from Jian mo... She put her mobile phone back in place, just walked to the window and looked down at the international city at the foot of the emperor.


    No one can stop her... No one!


    The sound of opening the door came from behind. Shen Chu turned around and saw Xiao Jing pushing the door open. Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and came in cold with a handsome face.


    Seeing Shen Chu, Gu Beichen was slightly stunned, but he immediately recovered his calm.


    "That..." Xiao Jing looked at Shen Chu and then looked at Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, I''ll be busy with something else first."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Xiao Jing consciously withdrew from the office.


    "How come?" Gu Beichen''s voice couldn''t hear his emotion.


    The night before yesterday, after Shen Chu left, their four brothers drank a lot of wine. Later, he thought about calling Shen Chu, but with his mobile phone in his hand, he received the "accident" call from Jian mo.


    Then... Hehe, there''s no later.


    Is she the only one angry? He has too!


    As I said to the south, they are not spare tires


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip and had a strong forbearance in the bottom of his eyes. "I was thinking, if I''ve been angry all the time, will you just be angry with me..." she laughed at herself. "I said to myself, I''ll give you three days... But I can''t wait!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart tightened. He came forward to hide his pride. Some wronged Shen Chu took it into his arms. "Xiao chu''er, I''m sorry..." his voice was full of emotions that others couldn''t understand, hesitation, resistance... And some deep sighs that only he himself knew.


    "Beichen, I don''t want to be sorry!" Shen Chu sucked his nose and tried to hold back his tears, but she couldn''t help it. "I just want..." she bit her lower lip, "I just want you!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but tightened his arms


    Shen Chu put his arms around Gu Beichen''s waist and choked, "after five years, I have no ambition... Come back, do you know how much I have to bear?"


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and then asked, "you said I didn''t understand last night... But did you have a chance to let me understand?" he said, released Shen Chu, looked at her red eyes, and the eagle''s eyes were deep, "why did you leave five years ago?"


    Gu Beichen is stubborn like a fool. He wants to know why, but he just wants Shen Chu to say why


    Shen Chu''s lips moved back and forth, as if the words had come to her mouth, but she swallowed them forcefully, "is it impossible for us to go back to the past if I don''t say the reason?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became more and more profound. After watching Shen Chu for a while, he gently sighed and said, "how can it?" he mocked himself and hooked his thin lips, "you know..."


    When Shen Chu heard this, his tears could no longer be locked in his eyes, and "Susu" fell down


    "Beichen, it''s enough to have you..." Shen Chu rushed into Gu Beichen''s arms again, "I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you to solve your current situation, I''m waiting for you!"


    Gu Beichen mechanically grabbed Shen Chu, and his heart suddenly became empty... That feeling was like something was going to pass from his body, leaving him at a loss.


    Xiangyu engineering company fell into joy because of the design of the emperor club, but where there are people, there are all kinds of life.


    Some people are really happy for you, others will smile hypocritically, and some people will be jealous to slander you and lower your height than them.


    Some people say Jian Mo''s strength, while others say that Jian Mo depends on hidden rules... Otherwise, why do good things fall on Xiangyu one after another?


    Whether it''s Chu Zixiao''s law firm, Su Junli''s concert hall, or the emperor''s club design, the three recent figures in Los Angeles seem to have something to do with Jane mo.


    "If it''s not good, I don''t want to hear..." Yu Ziyun looked at all the employees in the conference room. "Celebrate that Jian Mo got the emperor''s design, celebrate the dinner in the evening, set the place, and I''ll pay the bill."


    The people in the engineering design department cheered first, and then they were happy one by one whether they were jealous or not... Who would ask for trouble if they ate some.


    Compared with the smile on Jane Mo''s face, everyone''s joy was obviously much more real. She looked at the excitement of crying out for dinner in the most expensive hotel in Los Angeles, and her heart kept calm.


    Hang your eyes and look at your mobile phone


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what she is expecting... Nor what she is waiting for urgently.


    Financial News reported the results of the emperor''s comparison unscrupulously on the selected design companies, and the three companies involved in the 18th floor design became the focus of the media.


    No doubt, everyone is guessing how a small company that can''t get into the eyes of the emperor on weekdays can participate in the competition... And even beat the two powerful companies to get the design right in the end.


    This does not count. Finally, the emperor released the news that CCD and harchitects will participate in the design of phase VI of Yujing Lake... No doubt, it makes people feel like a "comfort Award".


    The ability of the media is to infinitely expand the business of sesame and mung beans. When it is known that Xiangyu participated in the design of Jian Mo, some people took out the previous business and reported it again


    Even her "intimate" behavior with Xiao Jing in the rain was turned out.


    No doubt, everyone tacitly believes that Jane Mo is the hidden rule


    The mobile phone ringtone remembered when Jane Mo was too empty. She took it and looked at it. There was only a number and no name.


    He picked it up and put it in his ear. "Hello, Jane Mo! Who is it, please?"


    The other end of the phone was silent at first, and then came a soft but capable voice, "Hello, I''m... Shen Chu!"

 Chapter 139

    Jane Mo was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect Shen Chu to call her... The most important thing is, how did she know her number?


    With doubts, Jane Mo calmly said, "Hello!"


    Two words, showing the Politeness under alienation, without too much emotional overflow.


    Shen Chu, on the other end of the phone, was slightly silent. She just said, "well... Do you have time to have dinner together?" her voice was soft and capable, but her hesitation made people feel neither humble nor arrogant.


    Jane Mo doesn''t have to think about what Shen Chu wants to see her for. It''s funny... Is she invited by Xiao San now?


    Thinking of such evil interest, Jane Mo answered, "OK, when?"


    The loser doesn''t lose. Anyway, she is also the original match now... Although she is in danger.


    "Are you free this evening?" Shen Chu asked.


    Jian Mo looked at a group of people in the engineering design department who were still talking about how to eat, drink and have fun in the evening. She picked her eyebrow and said, "Oh, I''m afraid I''m not free tonight... People in the company are going out to celebrate."


    "About the design of the imperial club?" Shen Chu said softly.


    Jian Mo was not surprised that Shen Chu knew. After all, the news outside is boiling. "Yes!" she generously admitted, and even thought maliciously. Would Shen Chu be angry if he thought Gu Beichen deliberately released the water?


    Unfortunately, Shen Chu was not angry. He even smiled and said, "I also studied architectural design... I saw your design, which is very good."


    "..." Jian Mo just smiled. Shen Chu learned design. She had heard others mention it last time when Li Jinxi had her best friend lie down.


    "I haven''t been on the road for a long time. If I have the opportunity, I can talk..." Shen Chu''s words are relaxed and pleasant. "Beichen once minor in architectural design. The three of us are really destined."


    Fate... Jane Mo wants to spit blood on these two words.


    She was not angry until Shen Chu, and she had already hurt herself... Was the subtext of Shen Chu''s remark that "Gu Beichen studied architectural design because of her"?


    "Oh, yeah... It''s fate..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows. She couldn''t see too much emotion on her beautiful face, but said calmly, "after all, it all matters, right?"


    Now, Shen Chu suddenly changed his face


    Jane Mo felt that the people on the phone were silent and hissed coldly... She was not the one standing beaten. Even if she was beaten, how could she return it.


    Shen Chu changed the subject, "I''m not free tonight. What about tomorrow?"


    "OK, tomorrow night!" after Jane Mo answered generously, she casually said a few words and hung up the phone.


    At the moment of hanging up the phone, her heart began to tighten... The feeling of emptiness after forced installation cut out her heart.


    In the excitement of the people in the engineering design department, Jian Mo dealt with the hypocrisy of those who came to sincerely congratulate and pick up acid from time to time, and stayed at work.


    "Sister Mo, let''s go..." Xiang night went to eat, drink and have fun in absolute best condition, packed up everything and roared.


    Jane got up in response to the sound, and her mobile phone rang


    Picked up the phone, saw that it was su Junli, picked it up with a slight rise in the corner of her mouth, "Jun Li?" said, and she took her bag and went out.


    "After a busy day, I saw the news..." Su Jun''s warm voice came from the other end of the phone, "congratulations."


    "Thank you..." Jian Mo sincerely thanked Su Jun and knew that Su Jun''s "Congratulations" was sincere.


    "Off duty?"


    "Well..."


    "Let''s have dinner and celebrate!" Su Junli said with a smile.


    Jane Mo looked at everyone waiting for the elevator and said with a smile, "sorry, I have an appointment today..."


    Su Junli also heard the noisy noise of everyone, "and the people of the company?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Junli smiled. "It seems... I can only make way." he paused slightly, and then said, "by the way, I told you last time... Grandpa wants to call you to eat..."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo was surprised. "Aren''t you kidding?"


    Su Junli smiled, "Grandpa is very interested in your talent..."


    Jane Mo knew that he was talking about the relative sound sense. It''s not surprising to think so. "I should visit the old man..." she followed everyone into the elevator, meditated and said, "weekend?"


    "OK." Su Junli answered softly, "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well," Jane answered, "bye!"


    "Sister Mo, who is it?" Xiang night asked with a curious and gossip look in her eyes.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "If you don''t mix in the design industry, you can be a paparazzi in the future... Because," she paused and said seriously, "that''s your nature!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At the end of the night, the people in the elevator had laughed.


    We went to Feitian hotel together to have dinner and entertainment. We made it clear that we should kill Yu Ziyun severely and let him bleed


    However, Yu Ziyun is also happy. He has fought with Luo Xiaojing for so long. It''s rare to be proud. How can he miss the opportunity?


    However, when everyone saw Luo Xiaojing also appear at the celebration banquet, everyone smiled tacitly


    "No wonder president Yu is so generous today. It seems that he returned with the beauty in his arms with the momentum of our foam..." Ding Dang said softly, and then smiled at everyone.


    Xiangyu people in Feitian hotel are jubilant. Compared with the imperial headquarters at the moment, it is obviously a little depressed.


    Invested by emperor, an unfinished viaduct across Donghai city and Nanhai city suddenly had an accident! There was a collapse of the bridge, resulting in several injuries. Fortunately, no one died.


    With a "pop", Gu Beichen threw the folder in his hand directly on the face of Li Tianyu, the senior executive in charge of the project... Suddenly, the air in the originally dignified conference room was frozen together.


    "How do you explain such an accident?" Gu Beichen''s voice was very calm. Even his cold face didn''t have too much emotion, just as he didn''t throw out the folder angrily.


    Li Tianyu didn''t move. His lips opened and closed several times and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly into a gap and said coldly, "who is responsible for the design this time?"


    He once studied architectural design at UCL. The collapse was obviously caused by design problems, resulting in uneven bearing capacity of the bridge... He should be glad that he found the problem before he finished it.


    Otherwise, after putting into use, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Dami''s Dave..." Li Tianyu swallowed and said.


    Komi is a well-known bridge design firm in the United States in recent years. According to reason... Such principled mistakes should not be made.


    Gu Beichen of this company has heard that a bridge in Russia won the Pritzker construction award the year before last... It is difficult to say that such a company has such problems.


    When the meeting room condensed again, Xiao Jing suddenly handed his mobile phone to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao!"


    Gu Beichen looked down his eyes. When he saw the content on the message, the eagle''s eyes narrowed into a shocking light. Almost at the same time, he had got up and walked to the meeting room with big steps under the unknown reason of everyone

 Chapter 140

    Xiao Jing hurried forward and went to the top floor office with Gu Beichen before saying, "boss long, if the investigation is correct, the bridge is a game from the beginning!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face line has tightened up. He walked to the office with one hand and his thin lips have become a straight line


    The emperor''s anniversary is approaching, and the second uncle is already ready to move... He has made thousands of calculations, but he still missed them.


    At such a time, the emperor had such an accident, which undoubtedly had a very serious negative impact on the Emperor... Even if it was suppressed, it can be imagined that the second uncle made a fuss on this matter at the annual shareholders'' meeting.


    Into the office, Gu Beichen dialed the phone to the Dragon owl, "are you sure?"


    "Fifty percent!" came the faint voice of the Dragon owl, "it can''t be confirmed."


    Komi is a company with a history of seven or eight years. Although it began to rise in recent years, it is far fetched to say that Komi has a relationship with Gu mohuai.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep, and a cold radian appeared on one side of his thin lip, "how about the acquisition of retail shares?"


    "It can''t be done in the open," said the Dragon owl calmly, "but... Another group of people are closing recently."


    Gu Beichen could not see the bottom of his sight. His ink pupil was as dark as ink, as if he was ready to swallow everything at any time. "I know..." he hung up the phone and immediately dialed Gu CI.


    When Gu CI received the phone call, he was signing the equity transfer. After writing, he pushed the transfer to Chu Zixiao. At the same time, he took the mobile phone aside. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he ''cluttered'' in his heart, then picked it up and put it in his ear, "Beichen?"


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyes and looked at Gu CI. He didn''t know what Gu Beichen was doing when he called?


    Gu Beichen stood in front of such a large glass window, with eagle eyes overlooking the whole city of Los Angeles, "elder sister, have you considered the share transfer?"


    Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao and motioned him to go out first


    Chu Zixiao nodded slightly, then took the equity transfer and left the study.


    At the moment of closing the door, Gu CI said slowly, "I''ve transferred the shares to Zixiao..." she was a little heavy, "Beichen, the emperor''s shares. My father originally gave them to Zixiao, but I managed them temporarily... Now I transfer them to Zixiao. No matter how he decides, I won''t participate."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and the corners of his mouth hooked up the arc that seemed to be absent, and calmly answered, "well."


    "Beichen..." Gu CI wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Gu Beichen.


    "Elder sister, it''s false to say too much!" Gu Beichen said goodbye and hung up.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen with a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen looked at the neon outside the sleepless city. Mo Tong slowly lifted his thin lips and said, "elder sister transferred the shares to Zixiao''s name, Xiao Jing... Do you think it''s simple or difficult?"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "Of course it''s simple..." he was a little excited. "Chu Shao has no sense of business. Even if Chu group wants Chen Shao, it''s estimated that he doesn''t care?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, and his smile deepened... But that smile was not easy, but filled with a lot of deep meaning.


    As if... He had predicted what conditions Chu Zixiao would negotiate with him with his shares!


    Night, for a city that never sleeps, Los Angeles is intoxicated.


    Whether you are happy or not, or whether you are depressed... It seems that you can completely abandon everything in the day at night.


    After a meal, Xiangyu''s people had been knocked down a large area... Those who didn''t fall down shouted to continue to play in the club of the hotel.


    Yu Ziyun was so happy to spend money because she finally "raised her eyebrows" in front of Luo Xiaojing


    "I can''t..." Jian Mo has been filled with some dizziness by several people. "I won''t go later... I want to go back... Go back to make up my sleep!"


    "Jane Mo, you are the protagonist today. It''s too lame if you don''t go?" someone shouted when he didn''t do it, and immediately everyone echoed one after another.


    Jane Mo stared at the man slightly drunk, "pull it down. It''s the king to spend money. What does it matter if I don''t show up?"


    Her words immediately aroused laughter.


    "Sister Mo, are you really not going?" Xiang night asked.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "don''t let me down... I''ve been fighting against Japan for several nights. I''m finally relaxed. Don''t stop me from going back and loving each other in bed..."


    "OK, Jane Mo, go back and have a rest..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile. "Next, as long as it doesn''t affect tomorrow''s work, you can play as much as you want... Single, I''ll buy it!"


    As soon as Yu Ziyun''s words fell, everyone shouted excitedly... Few people really cared whether Jian Mo would go to the next venue.


    Jane Mo got out of the hotel, took a taxi back to the Runze garden, leaned against the door, looked at the faint light from the password lock... Suddenly remembered that the key was locked to the villa.


    Now, press the password... Don''t worry about the key anymore.


    Jane Mo pressed the password to enter the room, stood at the door, looked at the light and "brushed" it like a flow job, and her vision with wine gas gradually became blurred


    Just because it was too busy and too cold at the moment, the things Jane Mo deliberately forgot rushed up in an instant.


    She threw herself powerlessly on the recliner and looked at the starry sky within reach across the tempered glass. Her heart became tired under the contrast


    The cell phone ring broke the silent space. Jane Mo didn''t want to move, but the other party seemed to keep playing.


    Jane Mo got up and took out her cell phone from her bag. At that moment, her heart was still filled with hope... Although she knew it couldn''t be Gu Beichen.


    But when she saw Chu Zixiao, she still felt the speed of her heart falling


    Pick it up and put it in your ear.


    "Foam..."


    On the phone, Chu Zixiao''s magnetic voice was particularly perplexing at night.


    Jane Mo took her cell phone and lay on the sofa. "HMM." she answered gently. Because she drank a lot of wine, her head was a little dizzy. "If... You want to talk about the design of the club... I don''t want to talk."


    "What is there to say about the established result?" Chu Zixiao said softly.


    Jane Mo laughed at herself... Yes, he already knew yesterday that she would succeed today. He already knew from Gu Beichen that she would release water, right?


    "It''s so late, what''s up?" Jane Mo fanned her weak eyelashes.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Zixiao asked, "if I give you a condition, you can leave him proudly... Would you like to?"

 Chapter 141

    Jian Mo''s temperament Chu Zixiao knows... When she was in Luoyang University, her family conditions were very good, but she never showed it.


    Proud of her, she has made more efforts than others in her professional field to prove that she is not a vase... Her works have won some design awards in school.


    How could she tolerate Gu Beichen''s charity to her?


    Often... Early maturing people are late maturing, and proud people are stubborn and childish in some way at some time!


    This time Gu Beichen gave Jian mo the right to design in the way of compensation. Even if she accepted... She must not get out of this strange circle in her heart.


    The only thing that can make her come out... Is to take the lead in turning around proudly in front of Gu Beichen and Shen Chu.


    Jian Mo looked at the sight of the crystal lamp and gradually lost focus. After a while, she said powerlessly, "is it the topic between us? It can only be this?"


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyebrows and said with a good look: "Mo Mo, in this situation, do you have to wait for Beichen to speak?"


    When Shen Chu came back, even the "divorce gift" was given... To maintain the final dignity, Jian Mo should take the lead in proposing divorce.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane Mo closed her eyes when she looked at the crystal lamp blackening, and weakly reiterated, "can you stop worrying about Gu Beichen and me?"


    Chu Zixiao pursed his lips. "Who knows what will happen in the future?" he also laughed at himself. "When I left Los Angeles, I thought you would wait for me... But it didn''t take long for you to break up with me. So why don''t you know that it''s impossible for me and you after you left Beichen?"


    Jian Mo weakly opened his eyes, "I will divorce Gu Beichen. I really can''t guarantee anything in the future... But you are definitely not the first object I consider!"


    Then Jane Mo hung up the phone and turned it off directly.


    Chu Zixiao is a lawyer. The most taboo of lawyers is that they lose their control by procrastinating


    She doesn''t care what conditions he has now to make her leave proudly, but she knows very well that a person without pride capital should not try to turn around proudly.


    The next day, there were stars at night, but it rained in the morning.


    It''s already late autumn, and it''s very cold on such a rainy day.


    No matter how much criticism the outside world has on Jian Mo''s getting the design drawing of the imperial club, because of this news, there is no doubt that the names of Xiangyu and Jian Mo have been completely launched.


    "Mo Mo, there are three orders named for you to design today..." Sun Ke sorted out the list and handed it to Jian Mo, "look."


    Jane Mo nodded. Receiving the order represents a commission and bonus. Although she resists this effect, she can only accept it powerlessly... She has no right to say no to money now!


    It rained heavily when she got off work in the afternoon. Jian Mo drove to the Diamondstar restaurant about Shen Chu. When she waited for the traffic light, she looked at the overcast and gray weather outside and was very depressed.


    The autumn rain in Los Angeles this year seems to be more diligent than in previous years. Such weather always makes people feel sad.


    When the green light is on, Jian Mo starts the car and continues to move forward. Because of the rain and the tide of going to and from work, the speed of the car shop is very slow


    On the 79th floor of emperor group, the atmosphere in the president''s office is somewhat treacherous when people are in a hurry to go home or get together on rainy days.


    "Conditions!" Gu Beichen came straight to the point.


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "you know I must have conditions?" he picked his eyebrows and played with a pen on his desk.


    Gu Beichen took out his cigarette. The crisp sound of the steel lighter "Dang" slipped past and lit the cigarette... He took a cold breath and spit out smoke, which blurred his cold, carved face.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen picked an indifferent arc at the end of his eyebrow. "This share elder sister will transfer it to you at this time... Didn''t you put forward it?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned and sighed, "I hate your insight into everything."


    Gu Beichen flicked the ash, "under the time and event, I have to get the shares back... Conditions, you open!"


    "You know..." Chu Zixiao held his pen and lay back in his chair, looking up at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated his eyes, Chu Zixiao, narrowed slightly and became cold, "I don''t know!"


    Chu Zixiao knew whether Gu Beichen knew or not, but he still said, "if Jane Mo asks for a divorce, I hope you can promise!"


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen said, with a faint curve of evil charm on one side of his thin lips, some of which are clear to his chest and some evil spirit, "sometimes it''s not good for people to be persistent..."


    "What do you think of Shen Chu?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, but he soon recovered his calm. "In fact... You already know that Jane Mo and I are going to divorce. You don''t want to do this to kill one stone?" he said. He twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray, and all his actions were elegant and cool.


    Chu Zixiao slightly picked the corner of her eyebrows and slowly opened her mouth: "I don''t want her to leave without dignity..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became a vortex. He looked at Chu Zixiao''s serious face and suddenly felt extremely annoying!


    Jane Mo parked her car at Diamondstar and looked at the luxurious western restaurant sign in a low-key. After a glance, her vision fell on the window


    The drizzle wetted the glass. Shen Chu sat there quietly like a picture, holding a magazine in his hand and a glass of red wine in front of him. Under such a scene, he was particularly peaceful.


    Jane Mo converged her eyes and got out of the car and went into the restaurant


    "Hello, how many are you?" the waiter asked.


    "I have an appointment..." Jane Mo said, looking towards the window.


    The waiter also looked along her line of sight. "Please follow me!" he said, smiling and leading Jane Mo over.


    After Jian Mo sat down opposite Shen Chu, Shen Chu looked up as if surprised


    "A little traffic jam..." Jane Mo calmly explained why she was late. There was only a polite smile on her face. She was decent and generous in both momentum and emotion.


    "It''s rude to ask you out..." Shen Chu said apologetically, with helplessness in his good-looking eyebrows and eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled, "abrupt has already made an appointment."


    Shen Chu twitched imperceptibly in the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Jian Mo didn''t show any mercy. "Order a meal first?" she said, and she rang the call bell.


    The waiter came quickly. Shen Chu asked about Jian Mo''s taste and ordered something easily.


    The waiter poured red wine for Jane mo before leaving with the meal card


    "Often?" asked Jane mo.


    Shen Chu smiled. "Lao he and Beichen used to come here..." she said, quickly stopped her mouth, pursed her lower lip awkwardly, and looked at Jane Mo and was very sorry.


    Jian Mo could not see the truth of Shen Chu''s expression at this moment, but said calmly, "well, he and I have never been here..." she shrugged her shoulders and seemed to say casually, "he is not a person who likes memories!"

 Chapter 142

    Shen Chu''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered his calm. "Beichen I know is very nostalgic," she smiled. "Grandpa Gu once gave him a model he wanted when he graduated from junior high school. He has kept it for a long time."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo said quietly, "no matter how long it''s kept, it''s just toys..." after a slight pause, she smiled at the corners of her mouth, looked at Shen Chu curiously in her good-looking eyes and asked, "so... Is the model still there now?"


    Shen Chu''s mouth twitched slightly, and his hand holding the red wine glass also clenched slightly


    Looking at Shen Chu''s expression, Jian Mo knew that the model was gone now.


    I''ve been around Gu Beichen for the past two years. Even if Shen Chu is the person Gu Beichen likes, how can she always... She''s still Gu Beichen''s wife.


    Shen Chu is a smart man. In a few words, he has heard that Jian Mo is not a simple man.


    At the right time, the waiter sent the first dish to resolve the embarrassment under the confrontation.


    Shen Chu greeted Jian Mo for dinner and took a red wine cup to signal, "Congratulations, you have got the top priority 18 floor design of the emperor club!"


    Jane Mo also grabbed the red wine glass and touched Shen Chu gently. She picked her eyebrow and said, "thank you!"


    "Today, I told Beichen that your design is very unique..." Shen Chu pretended to be nothing. "Beichen and I came out of UCL and like such bold and extraordinary design very much." she paused slightly. She took a sip of red wine and put down her glass. "There are not many people who can design this way in China, and Shang Junhao can''t accept it."


    At the meeting that day, Shang Junhao asked several questions. Although he didn''t see whether he liked it or not, it was clear that some personal preferences were mixed in the questions


    Jane Mo''s heart has begun to sink... But she tried to keep calm and even smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Anyway, you can''t lose battle if you have lost your feelings!


    "Miss Shen wants to say that ah Chen means that I can get this design?" Jane Mo asked with a smile, and then some innocent fanned her eyes, "isn''t it strange for her husband to take care of her wife?"


    Shen Chu smiled, "you misunderstood, I just simply appreciate your design..." she looked charming and held her cheek in her hand. The corners of her mouth smiled sincerely, but the fundus of her eyes slipped a touch of strangeness. "Today, I heard Beichen mention asking you to participate in the manuscript. It is estimated that she is'' appreciating ''your design?"


    Some things, say too much but want to cover up, point to the end, can make people think in their hearts.


    For this, in order to ensure his status in the Shen family since childhood, and in the circle, Shen Chu hopes to be noticed by everyone. Obviously, he has a good time


    After all, Jane Mo still changed her face.


    With the concept of entering the Lord first and the subtext in Shen Chu''s words at the moment... Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Is this Xiao San coming to yell with her?


    Gu Beichen asked her to participate in the design and even let her get the design. In fact, it was just to compensate her


    Gu Beichen walked to the glass window with both hands, overlooking the whole city of Los Angeles... Because of the rain, all the neon and night were shrouded in the hazy.


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen shouted. At the same time, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light shone from the depths of the ink pupil. "A person''s pride is not what you think, especially Jane mo."


    With that, he turned slowly and looked at Chu Zixiao. There was a touch of complex emotion on her cold, carved face: "I inspired Jane Mo to participate in the design of the club... But whether she can succeed in the end depends on herself."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "Junhao likes her design, so she got the right to design the club... You," Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly shot two sharp lights, "understand?"


    Chu Zixiao''s heart seemed to be suddenly stabbed by the Mou Guang, which surprised him that he didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Jian Mo is a designer. She has her pride. Such pride, I......" Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly raised a wanton radian, showing coldness but with pride, "... Won''t kill her such pride!"


    Chu Zixiao suddenly stood up, "even so, don''t you still want to divorce her? A person who has no autonomy over his marriage can be proud?"


    Gu Beichen said: "at least... I won''t divorce her because of the design scheme or your shares..."


    Chu Zixiao was slightly shocked. He looked at Gu Beichen''s proud and cold back, and suddenly he couldn''t adapt... Beichen, isn''t he willing? Why is there resistance in his words?


    Thinking like this, Chu Zixiao couldn''t help but dilate his pupils and move the corners of his mouth for several times before asking, "what about Shen Chu? Because a woman can keep Jian Mo proud?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then stretched out again... He just turned and looked out again, looking at the winding rain on the glass, and didn''t speak.


    Soft piano music permeates the restaurant with elegant style and romantic atmosphere... Jane Mo listens to the past story of Shen Chu and Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo thinks she is really a hospitable guest, which is embodied in that a wife can listen to her husband''s childhood sweetheart talk about their previous stories.


    Shen Chu looked at the piano player vaguely. "I learned the piano for him. He played the piano really well... And charming." she seemed to fall into memory. "Sometimes I wonder how much one person can do for another person... Obviously," she took back her line of sight and looked at Jian Mo, "time can''t be erased."


    Jane Mo picked up the red wine glass and put it on her lips. She lifted it slightly. The mellow red wine slipped through the taste buds. The aroma was overflowing, but she felt bitter.


    Jane Mo swallowed the bitter red wine and looked up at Shen Chu. "Don''t you think it''s impolite to tell Gu Beichen''s wife about you and his past?"


    "Jian Mo, I know you and Beichen are not together for love..." Shen Chu said politely, "you are still young, don''t you want to seek your own love?"


    Jane Mo smiled wildly. "Love?" she said softly, "that''s what people in the upper class like you can pursue. People like us are naturally tacky and realistic..."


    Put down the glass, Jane Mo continued, "Miss Shen, if you came here to talk about your past with ah Chen, I''ve heard it... As for what you want, I''m sorry, I don''t intend to divorce ah Chen for the time being." she smiled, but that smile was frozen in the corners of her mouth.


    Jane Mo took her bag and got up. When she passed Shen Chu, youyou said, "in fact, Miss Shen can persuade ah Chen to dump me a divorce agreement directly..."


    Arrogant glanced sideways at Shen Chu with a slightly changed face. Jian Mo pressed down her tumultuous mood and left with a proud step

 Chapter 143

    The night lights converged into a long lamp River under the rain, dizzying people''s joys and sorrows.


    Jane Mo drove around in a rainy night in Los Angeles.


    She didn''t know what she was doing. She just knew that she didn''t want to go back to the place where there was no smell of home... What high-end technology could not make up for her sad heart at the moment.


    A person who has no self-esteem in marriage, love or ability can only be shrouded in boundless darkness and sink... Again and again.


    The rain stopped, but the world was still wet and cold.


    Jian Mo, a little tired, parked her car on the roadside, opened the door and got off, walked to a small pavilion set up by the side of a bypass and sat down... The cold wind blew suddenly, and she shivered uncontrollably.


    Jane Mo didn''t leave. She just lay on the cold stone table and looked at the front with dull and empty eyes. Gradually, there was no focus at all


    Su Jun looked at the figure in the pavilion from a distance from sitting in the car, and his heart was suddenly stung.


    At that time, when she went back from the concert hall to wait for the traffic light, Jane Mo''s car just stopped aside... He opened the window to say hello, but she didn''t respond at all.


    I don''t know what to think. When the green light was on, he followed her... Around Los Angeles until he stopped here.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t notice his existence


    Su Junli is a little angry. It''s not that Jian Mo didn''t find him, but that she was angry. What should she do if she followed someone with an ulterior motive?


    After a while, Su Jun Li saw Jian Mo lying there motionless. He couldn''t help frowning, looked at the dark ink space that seemed to be pressing down, and got out of the car worried that she was ill.


    When Su Junli came to the pavilion, he suddenly stopped


    Jane Mo''s eyes didn''t blink, and tears gushed out like a broken dike.


    The hot tears ran across the cold skin. Jian Mo didn''t move and didn''t find Su Jun standing there... It was just the pain in the position of her heart. She couldn''t control it.


    When she was with Chu Zixiao before, she didn''t seem to have felt such stinging pain... That pain was a suffocation that she couldn''t control. It was like drowning and would die at any time.


    "Mo Mo..." Su Junli called softly, but Jian Mo didn''t respond at all. He came forward and sat down beside Jian Mo, blocking her sight, "Mo Mo?"


    Jane Mo trembled her eyelashes, and the big tears rolled down again, but there was still no response.


    Su Jun''s worried eyebrows tightened together. He gently moved Jian Mo, "Mo Mo, what''s the matter, huh?" his voice was soft as warm wind, but he was worried.


    Jian Mo finally had a reaction. First she looked at Su Junli stupidly, and then sat up slowly... When her thoughts completely closed, she quickly turned her face aside and began to wipe her tears carelessly.


    Su Junli didn''t stop Jian Mo''s movement, but his eyes overflowed with heartache... Then he fished Jian Mo into his arms and hugged her tightly without thinking.


    People''s hearts are sometimes strong and sometimes fragile


    Jane Mo had wiped away her tears, but Su Jun''s action made her completely collapse.


    With the sound of "wow", her body began to twitch and cry... As if to vent all the emotions accumulated in the past two days.


    Su Junli''s heart was immediately wrenched by Jian Mo''s cry. He tightly surrounded her trembling body, put his chin on her head, and gently opened his mouth: "if you want to cry, try to cry... After crying, we''re still strong and optimistic Jian Mo, okay?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer him, but she was crying, and her little hand was clutching the clothes in her hand


    Su Jun''s gentle and handsome face gradually overflowed with sadness. He didn''t know what had happened to her. However, he studied psychology, but he peeped into her sadness


    If a marriage is unhappy, why should she confine herself in it?


    Jane Mo, you are such a proud and independent person. How can you be willing to endure such sadness


    The sound of "click click" shows a trace of treachery in the empty night. The sound of the professional SLR camera that turns off the flash and starts the night mode glides quietly


    The man looked at the photos on the screen and then at the two people in the pavilion. A touch of excited smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth... Even, he had already thought of the title of the front page tomorrow!


    ¡ª¡ªThe piano prince meets the beauty at night. Is hugging in the pavilion a romantic appointment or going to Yunyu in the car?


    Just after a line ready to go home, he caught the big news again... The man thought, and the smile from the corners of his mouth immediately filled the bottom of his eyes.


    The man picked up the camera, took pictures of the two cars parked on the roadside... Then looked at Su Junli and Jian Mo, who hugged each other, turned and rode away on a little sheep.


    Jane Mo didn''t know how long she cried, but she gradually stopped the momentum and pushed Su Jun away.


    Su Jun left the gentleman to let go of Jian Mo, looked at her deeply, and then took out his handkerchief and handed it to her


    Jane Mo didn''t show any affectation. After taking it, she wiped her face and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, your clothes and..." as she said, she lifted her handkerchief. "I''ll wash it and send it to you later."


    "Nothing..." Su Junli said softly with a smile.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and was not in a better mood because of the vent.


    Su Jun stepped back from his suit and put on Jian Mo, "can you tell me why he cried so sad?"


    Jian Mo smiled at herself and said with some fatigue: "the expert said... Tears are a kind of detoxification."


    "Beauty?" Su Jun said lightly, then smiled and didn''t continue to ask.


    Suddenly, Su Jun left with a stagnant look, then stood up and said, "wait..." the words fell, and others had rushed to their own car.


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli''s back in a light fruit green shirt and a suit vest. Her vision gradually drifted away... She didn''t know why he was here, but the hug just now was really warm.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane Mo felt sad


    In fact, at the moment when her thoughts gathered back, she was stunned for a moment... Just because she thought Gu Beichen was sitting in front of her.


    Since when did she rely so much on that man?


    Su Junli came back soon with a cello in his hand.


    Jane Mo sucked her nose and looked at Su Jun Li with some doubts


    "You detoxify with tears, and I cultivate your mood with music." Su Jun said with a smile, "well, soothing emotions help you sleep at night, and good sleep is also a kind of beauty!"


    With a puff, Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing, although it was a little bitter


    "In order to accommodate me," Jane Mo said with a smile, "it''s really difficult for a psychologist like you..."

 Chapter 144

    The night air after the rain is full of cool breath. The low and magnetic Cello Sound is filled around. It is as soft as a sunny person''s hand gently brushing your cheek. There is pity in caressing


    Jian Mo knows that Su Jun will leave many kinds of musical instruments, and the piano is the most talked about. She didn''t expect that even if he played the cello, he could make people feel so beautiful.


    Su Junli''s body shook slightly with the action of pulling the bow, but his soft but deep eyes never left Jian mo... He seemed to want to see through her soul through her eyes.


    The last scale fell slowly, Su Junli raised his hand holding the bow slightly, and the aftersound of the string gradually fell


    Jane Mo''s mouth raised a shallow smile, which showed the ease of nerve relief.


    "Is it nice?" Su Jun asked with a warm smile.


    Jane nodded. "It sounds good!"


    Su Junli smiled, not because of Jane Mo''s appreciation, but because the sadness in her eyes gradually dispersed, "it''s late, I''ll take you back... Hmm?" he asked lightly.


    Jane Mo smiled and looked at her car. "I''m driving!"


    "I''ll take you to the community!" Su Junli''s voice was very soft, as long as a violin.


    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun''s insistence from the bottom of his eyes and had to nod, "OK!"


    Su Jun left the car and followed Jian Mo''s car. He didn''t stop slowly by the side of the road until her car entered the Runze Park... He couldn''t help laughing at himself when he looked at the white body hidden in the depths of his sight.


    "Since Gu Beichen''s marriage makes you so tired, why not try to jump out?" Su Junli''s muttering voice echoed in the narrow space in the car, helpless.


    He sighed, looked back, started the car, and then left


    However, when his car slid through the gate of Runze Park, a black Maybach turned from the corner and drove into Runze park.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot. Gu Beichen opened the door and got off, and then went to the elevator with one hand


    Pressing the number on the top floor, Gu Beichen''s cell phone rang just as the elevator door slid past with a "crash".


    He took it out, looked at the call, slightly frowned, indifferently picked it up and put it in his ear, "second sister!"


    "Beichen, I''ll think about it..." Gu Yuan''s voice came from the other side with some arrogance. "The shares were left to me by my father. Anyway, even if you want to fulfill grandpa''s wish, there''s no reason for me to give up."


    Gu Beichen was not surprised by this result... After all, the split of shares in those years involved a lot. Now he knows that it is impossible for him to really close them all.


    "This is the second elder sister''s decision?" Gu Beichen said softly. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice.


    Gu Yuan said, "well," but anyway, we are close brothers and sisters. I won''t stand on the side of outsiders. "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hooked a sneering arc. Mo Tong looked at the rising number of the elevator and slowly said, "it''s so best..." at the same time, the elevator had reached the top floor. He walked out while the door was open. "Second sister, there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Before Gu Yuan could speak, Gu Beichen had already hung up.


    Press the code lock and the door opens with a click.


    Gu Beichen went in. After eagle eyes looked around, he finally looked up at Jian Mo who had just come out of the kitchen with two ice spoons


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come back. She was stunned and forgot her reaction.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, first slipped over Jian Mo''s red and swollen eyes, then glanced at the spoon she was holding in her hand, and then looked at her, "have you cried?"


    There was affirmation in the light voice.


    Jane Mo reacted and subconsciously hid the spoon behind her, but she felt that her behavior was too ridiculous and wanted to cover it up.


    Without explanation, Jane Mo just changed the topic, "how did you... Come back?"


    "I can''t come back?" Gu Beichen sneered, changed his slippers and walked to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreated, and Gu Beichen kept approaching... As soon as they entered and retreated, the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, Jane Mo''s heel suddenly hit something. Before she could react, the whole person had fallen back


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly at Jian Mo and stepped forward with an arrow. When Jian Mo was about to have a close contact with the floor, she grabbed her waist... Then she threw herself on his chest because of inertia.


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo''s nose knocked against Gu Beichen''s solid chest, and she couldn''t help humming.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. He opened the simple foam, and asked in a cold voice with thin lips: "have you done something wrong?"


    "No!" Jane Mo instinctively replied.


    "Really?" Gu Beichen said softly. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly at the right time, and two sharp rays from the bottom of his eyes seemed to penetrate the essence of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, raised her eyebrows with a fake smile and asked, "husband... Did you come back tonight to interrogate me about what I was doing with you behind my back?" she came forward and hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, tiptoed and pecked on his cheek, "or... Did you come back to talk about divorce with me?"


    Jane Mo gently fanned the innocent eyes. Even though the pain was severe, she still showed a face that didn''t matter... Even if, in fact, her face was very stiff.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and resented the performance of Jian Mo''s "easy retraction and release".


    As soon as he tore away Jane Mo, Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "so want a divorce?"


    Jane was stunned, then smiled and said, "doesn''t her husband want to divorce me?"


    The rhetorical question made Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly blocked up. He looked at Jian Mo coldly and wanted to see how much she thought about this matter


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo is used to camouflage in front of him... So that what he sees in her eyes is nothing but nothing!


    Gu Beichen turned around, took off his suit and coat as he walked, and was about to throw it on the sofa... Suddenly, his action stagnated in the middle.


    Jane Mo didn''t react at first, then she suddenly widened her eyes and subconsciously ran over... On the sofa, Su Jun was lying there with a stab in her suit coat!


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hooked up the sneer and looked at Jian Mo, "it seems... It''s not a joke!"


    Jane Mo''s heart ''clattered'' and wanted to explain, but when she thought that she was so fragile because she met Shen Chu at night, she swallowed it again


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eagle eyes and narrowed slightly. His voice opened without any tone and asked, "whose?"

 Chapter 145

    Jane Mo looked at the suit coat on the sofa, then looked at Gu Beichen, slightly sipped the corners of her lips and said, "men''s..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed in an instant. A pair of ink pupils emitted two cold and sharp lights. He looked at Jian Mo, and one side of his thin lip gently hooked a cold hiss, "you can see..." he snorted coldly, "Jian Mo, you seem to have forgotten that we haven''t divorced yet!"


    Jian Mo''s explanation made Gu Beichen angry.


    Due to problems with the bridge across Donghai city and Nanhai City, he was busy dealing with them and had no leisure... But even so, after working overtime, he drove to Runze Park unconsciously.


    Hehe, he didn''t go back to the villa in the middle of the mountain. He didn''t go to lanze garden without her... He came to Runze garden and saw what?


    Jane Mo was cold in her heart. She was as arrogant as she looked at Gu Beichen''s mockery. She even felt dazzling, "it''s sooner or later anyway..." her tone sounded indifferent.


    "So..." the sneer on Gu Beichen''s thin lips became more and more obvious, "... Have you found your next home?"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly suffocated, as if she had been hit hard.


    She raised her eyebrows, even though she was dying of pain in her heart, but her face wore the disguise she had been used to for two years.


    "What should I do? I can''t wait for you to kick me. I''m looking for it?" Jane Mo smiled heartlessly and even joked in her voice. "I''m really afraid I won''t get used to it after two years of good life."


    Jian Mo feels that she is looking for cheap. Obviously, because of Shen Chu''s words and the things designed by the club have been humble to the dust, but she still looks arrogant


    However, even if it is ridiculous, she doesn''t want to bow her head in the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu!


    Gu Beichen stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed Jian Mo''s arm as a spin. He had put her against the wall column, "as if... You are looking forward to divorce me?"


    Chu Zixiao''s words echoed in Gu Beichen''s mind... Arrogant turn around?


    Hehe, it''s really good... Use Zixiao to achieve your goal, Jane Mo, you''re really good!


    Jian Mo''s arm was pained by Gu Beichen''s strong grasp, but she was stubborn and didn''t say a word. She just slightly picked her chin, smiled more and more frivolously and said, "what do you mean I''m looking forward to? Doesn''t my husband think so?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly at Jian Mo''s clear eyes, but because they were too clear, he couldn''t understand her mood


    Jane Mo continued to laugh indifferently. "Shen Chu is back. Does her husband want her to do" in fact, the picture is not clear... "Mo Xiaoya said with her arms around her chest." however, everyone in the company can see that white Hyundai is your car... Here, "she pointed to the license plate with her fingers." although there is a problem with the angle, the numbers in front of the license plate are the same as yours. "


    "It was an accident last night..." Jane Mo explained powerlessly.


    Xiang night stared at Jian Mo''s red and swollen eyes, "sister Mo, it won''t be su Junli bullying you... So you''re crying, and then he''s... Huh?"


    "Do you think you write a novel?" Jane Mo glanced angrily, then looked at the newspaper, and her face was a little gloomy.


    "Have you read the morning newspaper?" Ding Dang entered the design department with the newspaper in his hand. "I just got on the elevator, people in other departments of the company said that Mo Mo got Su Junli''s concert hall design is meat delivery..."


    Ding Dang''s words were swallowed back at the moment of seeing Jian Mo, "Mo Mo!"


    "These media that look at pictures and talk are enough!" Mo Xiaoya said angrily. "How can everything be so unbearable by what they say?"


    Jane Mo smiled with self mockery, "how much can you manage with her mouth on others?" as she said, she stuffed the newspaper back to Xiangwan, and then went to her office.


    You can get the design of the emperor club by the hidden rules. Are you afraid that others say she gets the design right of Adrian concert hall by the hidden rules?


    Jane Mo mockingly hooked the lower lip corner, as if she was unable to deal with and explain such gossip

 Chapter 146

    "Start emergency public relations," Gu Beichen looked at Li Tianyu indifferently, "the rectification of bridge design drawings should be approved by relevant departments as soon as possible... The meeting ended!" after that, others had already got up and walked to the meeting room without any stay.


    After a busy morning, the bridge collapse across Donghai city and Nanhai city was finally handled properly.


    Gu Beichen walked to the elevator with one hand and Xiao Jing followed him. He always felt that Chen Shao was full of the smell of strangers since he saw him in the morning.


    Employees saluted along the way, and Gu Beichen continued to move forward without squinting.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped. When the two female employees mentioned their voice because they were nervous, they looked at them... Then, their eyes dropped slightly, and the eagle eyes fell on the newspaper held by the female employees with their back hands.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand slightly, and the female employee secretly wailed that she shouldn''t be reading newspapers in the corridor... Now, she was caught reading gossip.


    Xiao Jing is the person who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. Without command, he stepped forward and pulled the newspaper in the female employee''s hand. He subconsciously looked at it first... Just one eye. He couldn''t help but stare in amazement.


    Looking at the car transformed by him, Xiao Jing already knows who the heroine is without even reading the content... Not to mention Chen Shao?


    Before there was time to respond, the newspaper in Xiao Jing''s hand had been taken away by Gu Beichen


    Tut Tut, that creepy title... It''s really exciting!


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, feeling the treachery that pervaded Gu Beichen, and even the feeling that wind and rain were coming.


    The female employee''s heart was almost unable to breathe because of the pressure of the gradually condensing air around her. When she was afraid of being dealt with because of watching gossip, Gu Beichen took a step to leave


    The female employee breathed a sigh and looked at Gu Beichen''s back with some doubts... Is the president also interested in gossip?


    She thought so. She looked at another female employee around her and was surprised. She didn''t know how to react.


    Xiao Jing stood in the corner of the elevator and silently watched Gu Beichen''s reaction... Unfortunately, he couldn''t see any expression on Chen Shao''s indifferent face, but the frozen air in the lift car was crushing his heart.


    A "Ding" came and the elevator reached the top floor.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen took the lead in walking out


    "Chen Shao, Li Shao is waiting for you in the office!" Susan came forward and said.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered coldly and walked towards the office.


    Susan felt that Gu Beichen was even more gloomy than in the morning. When he got to the office, she looked at Xiao Jing and asked, "isn''t the meeting going well?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged and shook his head. "When you go down to lunch later, you can pay attention to the gossip talked about by the female employees in the restaurant..."


    "Huh?" Susan raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing looked at the direction of the office and said in a low voice, "Miss Jane and Su Jun were photographed together last night... The title is very hot!"


    Susan twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth and subconsciously looked at the president''s office, "tut Tut, Chen Shao, is this... Jealous?"


    "I think so!"


    In the office, Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with an evil smile around his mouth. "Who owes you tens of billions?" he said. With sharp eyes, he saw the newspaper in Gu Beichen''s hand.


    He got up and pulled the newspaper over


    Li Yunze looked at the report on the front page and didn''t find anything. "When did you gossip like this..." he said, his voice suddenly stagnated and looked at Gu Beichen with doubts. "Is it Jian Mo?"


    Although it is a doubt, it can be seen that Gu Beichen''s cold face, he has affirmed it.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze shook his head and joked, "is this a green hat?"


    With a brush, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes shot at Li Yunze like two knives.


    Li Yunze shrugged and continued to tease: "it''s just... When Shen Chu comes back, you two haven''t spread much gossip these days. It''s Fair for Jane Mo to do this..." he raised his eyebrows. "But then again... You''re not going to divorce Jane Mo? Just hang Shen Chu like this?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was immediately covered with haze. "Recently, you seem to be very concerned about when Jane Mo and I will divorce?"


    "Eh, don''t you divorce?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned and became more and more disgusted with this problem


    Li Yunze deeply coagulated Gu Beichen and asked, "I said... You won''t really have a mind for Jane Mo?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and wanted to refute, but his words couldn''t be spoken.


    "You really moved your heart to Jane Mo!" Li Yunze immediately sat upright and said with a smile, "what about Shen Chu?"


    Before Gu Beichen could answer, Li Yunze said again, "seriously, if you really moved your heart to Shen Chu, I advise you to really think about it... Don''t wait for divorce and regret it later."


    Gu Beichen looked at the newspaper on the desk with a slightly cold look. What he thought was nothing else. It was all the suit and coat on the sofa last night


    It''s obvious now that Su Jun left!


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s attitude immediately blocked Gu Beichen, as if there was an air plug in the heart.


    "I don''t know if I''m moved or used to her..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep. "Xiaochu''er is back. I can''t let her be said to be a third party. However, it seems that I''m not so positive about the divorce with Jane mo."


    "As for Shen Chu..." Li Yunze shrugged and said, "have you ever thought about her? In fact, Jane Morse is really a good woman. She has been married to you for at least two years. She will never do anything because she is your wife..."


    Li Yunze leaned back on his seat again. "I don''t want to divorce. I''ll be very angry to see Jane have an affair with other men... Beichen, you''re all moved!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but Junyan showed a touch of complex emotion... Just because when Li Yunze said he was moved, his heart affirmed the answer.


    "However, if you think more about Shen Chu''s thoughts, it''s better to divorce Jian Mo as soon as possible. The province''s turning back hurts others and yourself..." Li Yunze picked up the newspaper again. "Besides, don''t delay others'' future."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said coldly, "I''m Gu Beichen''s woman. What do others miss?"


    "But you have to keep this woman..." Li Yunze said in tears and laughter.


    Gu Beichen was choked by Li Yunze again. He didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t help but get the ink pupil deeper.


    Shen Chu stood at the door, his hand slightly raised in the air, looking at Gu Beichen''s side face through the open door, and his hand gradually clenched up


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the door... Just in front of Shen Chu''s line of sight.

 Chapter 147

    Shen Chu knocked on the door of the office with a smile, then pushed it open, as if he didn''t hear anything and walked in.


    "Just passing by here, I''ll come to you for dinner when it''s noon..." Shen Chu looked at Li Yunze again, "Yunze is also here. Let''s go together?"


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and saw that Shen Chu was nothing different. Without much thought, he said, "you don''t mind me being a light bulb, I don''t mind..."


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. What do you mind?" Shen Chu said with an elegant smile.


    "Forget it..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, and then said with an evil smile, "I''d better be more conscious. The provincial beauty Shen said I didn''t look."


    Then Li Yunze put down his overlapping legs and got up. He took the newspaper in his hand. "I''ll go first. There''s an operation in the afternoon... Call back."


    He came here to talk about the south, but now he feels that Beichen is more tangled than the south?


    Alas... Love is such a difficult chess game!


    Li Yunze thought in his heart. At the same time, he nodded with Shen Chu and left


    "When did you come here?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Shen Chu with an eyebrow.


    Shen Chu smiled. "I just came up and came directly when I saw Xiao Jing and they weren''t here..." she said, with a sly smile on her mouth. "I wanted to eavesdrop on what you said. Who knows that you found the talent when he stood at the door."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked an arc like nothing, and asked "what do you want to eat?"


    "What about the daily data?" Shen Chu suggested.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen doesn''t pay much attention to what he eats. Sometimes he gets busy and can eat on time.


    As soon as Gu Beichen and Shen Chu got to the elevator, they saw Xiao Jing coming out with a lunch box. He said calmly, "the one thirty meeting was postponed."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and watched Gu Beichen and Shen Chu enter the elevator. He didn''t shake his head with a long sigh until the elevator door was closed. "My Chen Shao, alas, I was still dejected by Jian Mo at the moment before, and I will fly together with Shen Chu at the next moment. Is that really good?"


    Xiao Jing looks at the lunch box in her hand, tilts her lips, and sends a text message to Susan, saying that he won''t go to the restaurant if he eats Chen Shao''s... As for gossip, let her take a good look at it when she listens to others, so as to combine Chen Shao''s resentment this morning.


    Celebrities often don''t have much privacy, and the public seems to be curious about everything about them


    Su Junli didn''t expect to be photographed yesterday. Looking at the newspaper in front of him, he said with some headache: "Grandpa, how many things that gossip newspapers say are true?"


    Su Zhenqi said calmly, "who is this girl?"


    Su Junli picked up the newspaper and looked at it. There was no Jane Mo on it, but the two people''s cars were in the mirror, "just one friend!"


    "Hum!" Su Zhen snorted coldly, "friend? I think it''s someone else''s wife!"


    "..." Su Jun twitched from the corner of his mouth, neither explaining nor arguing.


    Su Zhenqi didn''t get angry when he saw him like this. "Is it Jian Mo?" he asked. Seeing that Su Junli didn''t speak, he couldn''t wait to pick up the cup in front of him and throw it over, "she''s Gu Beichen''s wife now. Do you want to kill me?"


    Su Junli sighed, "Grandpa, Mo Mo and I are friends now..." he saw Su Zhenqi staring and simply said, "besides, her marriage with Gu Beichen can''t last long."


    "Oh, it won''t last long. What''s the matter?" Su Zhenqi asked with a sneer.


    "Divorced, I''m going to chase her!" Su Junli said seriously. "I''m not because of what happened when I was a child, I just think she''s worth having..." after a pause, he said seriously, "Grandpa, I want her!"


    Su Zhenqi looked at Su Junli seriously and was so angry that he trembled


    I don''t look down on Jian Mo''s divorce, but his grandson is his pride. Why can''t he marry a divorced woman? What do you want the outside world to think?


    Seeing Su Zhenqi''s appearance, Su Junli had guessed what grandpa thought. He sighed quietly and said, "Grandpa, Momo and Gu Beichen are secretly married. I''m afraid even if they divorce, the people who know are only the people around them. If you worry about this, it''s not enough to hinder me from chasing her after Momo''s divorce."


    Su Jun got up, took the newspaper and read it again. Just then he said, "I''ll see the progress of the concert hall..." he looked at Su Zhenqi deeply, expressed his firmness, and turned away.


    Su Zhenqi twitched several times at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he was so angry that he lay back on the sofa and waited for Su Jun''s leaving figure... But he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen haven''t divorced yet. It''s a little early for him to worry about it!


    After leaving the Su family manor, Su Jun dialed Jian Mo, "did the report bother you?"


    "No..." Jane Mo said duplicity, "I can''t see anyone again!"


    Su Jun had heard the clue from Jian Mo''s tone, but she didn''t want him to know. He could only pretend to believe, "that''s good!" he paused and said, "if..."


    "Jian Mo, Mr. Yu asked you to find him right away!"


    At that time, a voice came over the phone and interrupted Su Junli''s words.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away!" after Jane Mo answered, she said to Su Junli, "I..."


    "You go and be busy first!" Su Junli said thoughtfully, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, bye!" after Jane Mo hung up the phone, she went to Yu Ziyun''s office.


    After Jian Mo went to find Yu Ziyun, several women from other departments came from Xiangyu''s bathroom


    "Tut Tut, look at others... It''s good to look good."


    "Yes... It can not only have an affair with Su Junli, but also make Chu Zixiao bow down for her... I''m not sure. She also went to the emperor''s president''s bed!"


    "I don''t think Mr. Yu has escaped... Look, how special Mr. Yu is to Jane Mo these days? He always calls her to his office!"


    "During the noon break, Mr. Yu asked Jian Mo to come right away... Ha ha, I can''t help but want to have a shot first?"


    Suddenly, several women smiled wickedly.


    "I think it is..."


    "I think you are cheap!" Mo Xiaoya, a queen, came out of the lattice and looked at several women who were mending their makeup and breaking their mouths. "Don''t feel like others are like you all day long!" she sneered, despised several women, washed her hands and went out of the bathroom.


    Several women turned their eyes with disdain, and some even hummed, "if you have the face to do it, you won''t let people say..."


    "In other words," suddenly, a woman asked with serious doubts on her face, "what exactly did president Yu call Jian Mo at noon? I''ve never seen president Yu call people during his break when the company didn''t have a big project?"

 Chapter 148

    Jian Mo listened to Yu Ziyun''s words, his eyes were full of excited light, "Mr. Yu, is it true?"


    Yu Ziyun nodded with a smile, picked his eyebrow and said, "can this deceive you?" he took out a folder from the drawer and handed it to Jian Mo, "how can you say that you are also an appointment with Xiangyu now? If you are gilded, Xiangyu also has face."


    Jian Mo took the folder and opened it, which is the application for UCL new year admission


    "Tuition... The company pays!" Yu Ziyun said. "There is a basic minimum wage every month, but every finished product designed has the same Commission and dividend as the shift."


    Jian Mo looked up at Yu Ziyun and stared in surprise, "Mr. Yu, this... Seems to be against the rules."


    Yu Ziyun smiled. "I set the rules. What''s the difference?" he paused and said, "Jian Mo, although the scale of our company can''t be compared with them, I''m confident to become a top architectural design company... Are you willing to witness the growth of the company with me?"


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly sour, although she understood... A large part of Yu Ziyun''s reason is that she wants to play emotion cards.


    However, for Jian Mo, who still has a 13-year contract with the company itself, he offered such attractive terms, there is no doubt... The fundamental reason is no longer important.


    Jian Mo didn''t answer, but looked at Yu Ziyun


    Yu Ziyun thought that Jian Mo was hesitant about many follow-up problems. He smiled and said, "I am a generous person, especially loyal and attentive to the company." he paused and then said, "the company will definitely be listed in the future... Jian Mo, as long as you have the ability, the shareholder of the company will have your place!"


    "Mr. Yu, I didn''t think so much." Jian Mo knew that Yu Ziyun misunderstood, "this is my first company. I like the working atmosphere here... If I can, I also hope to witness the growth of the company."


    Yu Ziyun smiled, got up and stretched out his hand, "Welcome!"


    Jian Mo also got up, shook hands with Yu Ziyun, took the application form out of the office... Outside, she couldn''t believe that happiness came so suddenly!


    Jane Mo didn''t go back to the office, but went to the roof of the building


    It''s late autumn now, because it rained last night. Although it''s sunny today, the air is still wet and cold.


    Jane Mo hugged the application on her chest, looked up slightly at the sun and took a deep breath... The joy gradually spread in her heart dispelled the depression in recent days.


    Suppressing her inner excitement, Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Xiaoyue. While waiting, she even couldn''t control her lips.


    "Girl?"


    "Xiaoyue, I got the application..." Jian Mo said in a depressed voice while Li Xiaoyue spoke.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned first and then asked, "UCL?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoyue immediately smiled, "girl, congratulations... Finally as usual!"


    "Yes..." Jane Mo smiled and bit her lower lip. "Xiao Yue, even if I can''t go in the end, I''m happy!"


    "What nonsense? You can definitely go!" Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and said, "girl, that''s your childhood dream... No matter how difficult it is, you have to go!"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour for a moment. After excitement, the problem she needs to face is not money, but her mother''s condition


    If she finally decides to go to UCL to study architectural design, she will take her mother with her... If she can have a suitable heart source before, it is best. However, even if she doesn''t, she won''t let her mother be alone in Los Angeles.


    Li Xiaoyue knew what Jian Mo was worried about. She comforted and said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight... Girl, I think I can''t get through that. Isn''t it the last time?"


    Jane Mo''s nose is more sour


    When a friend is willing to comfort you with his pain, why don''t you face it.


    "I will try my best..." Jane Mo said with a smile. "I won''t give up easily!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jane Mo looked at the folder in her hand, then turned down the roof with a smile... Just entered the staircase, the mobile phone uploaded a prompt tone to push the message.


    Because Jane Mo was in a beautiful mood, she took her mobile phone and cut off the news


    However, when she saw the news headline and the photo of Gu Beichen opening the door to Shen Chu, her beautiful mood suddenly became gloomy.


    Shen Chu likes to eat Japanese food, but she doesn''t like sashimi... It should be said that she doesn''t like everything that is raw.


    "You didn''t seem to like mustard before?" Shen Chu asked when he saw Gu Beichen getting a lot of mustard on the plate.


    Gu Beichen took a look at the green mustard on the plate and frowned slightly


    Jian Mo is very good at cooking. Chinese food, Western food or Japanese food seem to be very good. Sometimes she makes sushi and salmon at home... She gets a lot of mustard every time. She says it''s fun to eat like that.


    But after a few unexpected experiences, he habitually made her a lot of mustard?


    With a slight frown, Gu Beichen said without much look on his cold face, "I just thought about the company, but I didn''t pay attention." then he changed a small plate and made mustard again.


    Shen Chu didn''t care, but casually asked, "has the company done a lot lately?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, and Mo Tong Shen Chu took a look at Shen Chu with a strange emotion, but that emotion was fleeting, "JK''s thing and the emperor''s anniversary are coming, the bridge across the East China Sea and the South China Sea..."


    When talking about JK, Shen Chu''s heart stagnated, but he recovered in an instant, "unfortunately, I can''t help you."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu with deep eyes, "I want to buy JK, Xiaochu, do you mind?"


    Shen Chu pulled at the corners of her mouth and asked with some self mockery, "do you mind if you don''t buy it?" she smiled and felt desolate, "besides, my father doesn''t need me to take care of JK."


    Gu Beichen astringed his eyes and put the sushi Shen Chu liked on her plate, "it''s best if you don''t participate..."


    "Why?" Shen Chu asked deliberately, "I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu again. The ink pupil was as deep as a black pool, which made people can''t see to the end, "if... What do I say?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen, and his eyes immediately turned red. "I won''t be your burden..." she said, with a thin layer of water mist at the bottom of her eyes, "just like five years ago, I won''t!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes brightened suddenly. "Five years ago?" he said softly, then his thoughts turned slightly and asked, "do you mean... Five years ago, you left because of me?"

 Chapter 149

    Shen Chu''s pupil widened, and then he wanted to cover up his subconscious mind, which seemed to be seen through his mind, and wanted to serve tea. However, because he was too flustered, he accidentally knocked over the tea.


    "Ah", Shen Chu shouted softly, and then hurried to take his napkin to wipe it


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s action with deep eyes. One side of his thin lip closed gently. His cold, carved face was full of doubts. "Xiaochu son?" he asked again with a light sigh.


    "Five years ago... Of course I left for your reasons!" Shen Chu said with a laugh. He was sorry that he had just knocked over the teacup. "Do you want to prove that you will give up me?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. He narrowed slightly and then recovered his calm, "eat."


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip and nodded with a complicated look.


    They were silent, and they talked with each other


    Gu Beichen is a person who doesn''t talk much. Shen Chu seems to be avoiding something and doesn''t talk much... She makes Gu Beichen more confused.


    "I''ll take you back." Gu Beichen said after lunch.


    Shen Chu shook his head. "My car is parked downstairs. I''ll go to the emperor with you."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He took Shen Chu back to the Emperor


    As it is noon, the traffic flow on the roads in Los Angeles is relatively not congested. When waiting for the traffic lights, the radio is just putting advertisements for the emperor''s club.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. He thought that Jian Mo had no choice but to please him in order to take a back door to participate in the comparison. On one side of his thin lips, he put on an unknowingly comfortable smile.


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen''s smile, and his heart sank subconsciously. Then he covered his mind with a smile and said, "I overheard that day... Jian Mo''s design was also selected?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shen Chu and said, "Hmm!"


    Shen Chu didn''t seem to mind, "suddenly thought of when we were at London University..." she laughed at herself, "I haven''t touched design for several years."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu again, and then started the car when the green light was on.


    "Next time I have a chance, do you mind if I submit my work?" Shen Chu half joked.


    "The emperor speaks by strength," Gu Beichen said calmly. "You came out of UCL, but you haven''t touched the architectural design for several years. You''re not afraid of the gap brought by losing the election. You can naturally try."


    Shen Chu''s mouth moved back and forth. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what about Jane Mo?" she pursed her lower lip, "is it also based on strength?"


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "I said, the emperor speaks by strength!"


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything more, but there was a strange emotion in her heart... She lowered her eyes and smiled at herself, "yes, strength... Five years ago, I was also a strong person."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly deepened. He glanced at Shen Chu and saw the loneliness on her face. His convergent eyes looked forward


    No one spoke, and the narrow space in the carriage gradually became dignified.


    What is the source of Shen Chu''s silence? Gu Beichen doesn''t know. Gu Beichen himself knows very well that he had a tree bud with his heart when Shen Chu left five years ago. If he doesn''t find the result, he will scratch his heart and liver.


    When the car stopped at the emperor, Shen Chu smiled and said, "I''ll go first..." she said, mocking herself at the bottom of her eyes and turning to open the door.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s actions. He didn''t hold her until the door was opened


    Shen Chu turned back and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "Xiaochu''er, some things can''t go back, but some things won''t be easily lost..." Gu Beichen said with deep eyes, "just..."


    "No, just!" Shen Chu pursed his lips and interrupted Gu Beichen. "Beichen, I don''t want to compare with Jane mo. just, maybe as you said, five years has changed too much... Whether you still love me or not, Jane Mo is your wife now."


    Said, Shen Chu''s eyes were red, "but do you know, I was five years ago..."


    Shen Chu suddenly stopped talking. Gu Beichen looked at her tightly and waited for her to go on.


    Unfortunately, Shen Chu just swallowed the rest of his words mockingly, and then said, "I had my reason five years ago, but can''t I find the lost five years?"


    After asking, Shen Chu took a deep breath, swallowed the moisture dense in the fundus of his eyes, then pulled back his arm and got out of the car without hesitation.


    Gu Beichen looked at the back of Shen Chu''s arrogant departure, and his cold, carved face was dark


    From then on, Shen Chu inadvertently leaked his words, and then to this moment, Gu Beichen''s doubts became deeper and deeper.


    "Hello, president!" the front desk saw Gu Beichen come in and quickly got up to salute.


    Gu Beichen just nodded casually and went to the exclusive elevator without stopping.


    The front desk looked at Gu Beichen''s back in doubt, and then said to another front desk: "Shanshan, is that woman the one you said before... The one the president took her hand?"


    Zhao Shanshan looked outside and there was no figure of Shen Chu, "no..."


    "Eh, I think the president is also very special about this!"


    Zhao Shanshan looked at her puzzled and heard her say, "when did the president drive a woman himself?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Shanshan answered suspiciously and frowned.


    However, the president told her not to come to work that day, but later she got a salary increase... According to Xiao tezhu, it was the "takeout" who begged.


    The president has always said one thing and no one in the whole group knows that what the president said will never change?


    But I changed it for that woman... Isn''t it very special?


    Zhao Shanshan sat down in doubt. When she looked down, she just saw the roster designed by the 18 clubs. She couldn''t help falling on the name of the designer on the 18th floor - Jian mo.


    Because she could apply to go to UCL school, Jane Mo''s mood all afternoon was as bright as the sun outside.


    After work, she drove back to runzeyuan and went to Yashu hospital.


    Jian Mo first went to Dr. Wang and asked about Xia sumo. It was basically the same as what she knew last time. If she could not find a suitable heart source, it would cause some negative chain reactions.


    "Mom," Jane Mo said while wiping Sumer''s body, "you know, I can apply to UCL... My father said before that I can go there to study architectural design. I''m about to realize my wish."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, but there was hidden sadness at the bottom of her eyes, "so you must get better... So you can go with me. Didn''t you say you wanted to see what the school I yearned for is like?"


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo''s nose is out of control


    For two years, my mother was calm every day. She didn''t know if she could believe it... What if there was no suitable heart source?


    The cell phone ring suddenly came, interrupting Jane Mo''s sadness. She took out her cell phone and looked at the incoming call. It was a strange number.


    With doubts, Jane Mo answered, "Hello, who?"


    "Jane Chang is with me now," came the man''s dark voice on the phone. "If you don''t want him to die, bring 500000 to devil''s kiss to find me!"

 Chapter 150

    Jane Mo was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Suddenly, her face said darkly, "let him die!" then she hung up angrily.


    However, just after hanging up the phone, Jane Mo''s hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble uncontrollably... In an instant, there was a sea of worries!


    Jane Mo looked down at her mobile phone and looked at the group of numbers she had just called. She wanted to dial and ask Jane Chang about it, but where did she get 500000?


    Just when Jane Mo hesitated, the mobile phone rang. She was surprised and saw that the group of numbers just now


    Jane Mo looked at the call and clenched her teeth tightly. Just when the bell was about to stop, she picked it up and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    "An hour, if I can''t see 500000..." a cold humming voice came over the phone. "Jane Mo, Jane truss will not only be disabled, but I''m afraid I can''t keep my mouth tight that night two years ago."


    Jane Mo''s face turned white as soon as she heard it. "Who are you?" she asked eagerly, with trembling fear in her voice.


    The other party snorted coldly, "who am I?" he smiled and said, "you were in my bed that night. Who did you say I was?"


    With a bang, a thunder exploded in Jian Mo''s head. She widened her eyes unbelievably. This time... Her body trembled.


    Jane Mo just felt as if she had been evacuated. She stepped back powerlessly. Her eyelashes kept fanning uncontrollably, her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She tried to forget the night two years ago, even when Jian Heng said the identity of each other, she tried not to think... But what is it now?


    "An hour..." the other party said indifferently, "you don''t care about Jian Heng''s life and death, nor do you care about your own reputation?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but looked at the front with empty eyes


    The sound of a mechanical heart rate instrument fell in Jane Mo''s heart with the drumstick. "I can''t get so much money in an hour." she clenched her gums, "three days!"


    "Hum..." the other party snorted coldly, "one day, at most one day! I must see the money at this time tomorrow! Otherwise... Think about the consequences yourself!"


    When the other party finished, he didn''t give Jane Mo a chance to talk, so he hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo listened to the voice of "Dudu" hanging up from her mobile phone. She couldn''t respond for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen just finished today''s last meeting and entered the office with one hand


    "Chen Shao, Miss Lu man just called and asked you to have dinner!" Susan came in with a folder.


    "Push!" Gu Beichen gently lifted his thin lips, then took the signing pen and signed his name on the document.


    Susan was not surprised. She took the document signed by Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, if there''s nothing wrong... I''ll get off work first?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered. His slender finger left the upper reaches of the keyboard and opened the email sent to him by the Dragon owl, which contained the information of a foreign registered company''s recent acquisition of emperor''s loose shares.


    After reading all, Gu Beichen called Long Xiao, "at this speed, I''m afraid I don''t have complete control when my second uncle comes back."


    "You should have no problem getting the five percent in Chu Zixiao''s hand." the Dragon owl said calmly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "Jane Mo and I will divorce, but not because I want to get the shares."


    The Dragon owl was silent. "Don''t you want this reason, or don''t you want a divorce?"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned tighter, and he was silent for a long time. He was weak and lay back on the seat, and said softly with thin lips, "I don''t want to divorce..."


    Long Xiao was not surprised by his answer. "Fortunately, even if you can''t get the shares in Chu Zixiao''s hand, he won''t stand on Gu mohuai''s side."


    Gu Beichen''s soft eyebrows and mood were a little confused. "Boss long, I''m a little confused." he continued after a few seconds of silence, "I don''t know if I have a mind for Jian Mo, but I don''t want to divorce."


    "However, you can''t let Shen Chu go!" the Dragon owl opened his mouth calmly.


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    "It''s better to talk to Jane Mo than you can''t make it here alone..." the Dragon owl calmly suggested, "in that way, maybe you will understand what your feelings for Jane Mo are. Shen Chu will naturally know the feelings for her."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered. The lines on his cold, carved face were tight and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, then opened the text message and looked at the text message between him and Jian Mo in the past two years... Unexpectedly, he could remember his state of mind every time they sent a text message.


    Thinking about the words of the Dragon owl, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and his fingers slid quickly across the screen


    The sound of "Di" came, interrupting Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    Jian Mo''s eyes drooped mechanically, looked at the lit mobile phone and crossed the text message


    Mr. G: go back to Runze garden in the evening.


    Six words. If you ignore the location, this is the most text message Gu Beichen sent her!


    Jane Mo looked at it for a while, then astringently returned to the past: OK, husband... Waiting for you!


    Gu Beichen looked at the message replied by Jian Mo, which was the same as before, but he burst into flowers inexplicably... He couldn''t wait.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror and felt that the smile on Gu Beichen''s mouth was a little cheap.


    After arriving at the Runze Park, Xiao Jing parked his car in the parking space and looked at the white "modern" next to him. He always couldn''t help but feel sick.


    "Drive away," Gu Beichen said, opening the door. "Come and pick me up tomorrow."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered. When Gu Beichen went to the elevator entrance, he started the car and left.


    Looking at the rising number of the elevator, Gu Beichen frowned slightly and felt a little urgent, so that he felt that the floor was too high


    Press the password and enter the room. The eagle looks around... There is no figure of Jian mo.


    When I looked down the corridor leading to the bedroom, I heard something... I saw Jane Mo coming out in her skirt home clothes.


    "Come back so soon?" Jane Mo smiled and ran to meet her. "I just got home and didn''t have time to cook."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s charming and pleasing appearance. His eyes were deep, and his big palm asked her to rotate. He had already put her against the wall, "it''s all right, ready-made food..." said. His ink pupil was deep and hot looking at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled more and more charming. She put her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck and said, "my husband has spiritual food, but I''m hungry!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked up the evil spirit''s smile, and said in a low and magnetic ambiguity: "it''s all right, you can eat me."


    Words fall, he already some thunder hook fire, feeling difficult to help but bend over and kiss Jane mo

 Chapter 151

    Obviously, he wants to come back to find Jian Mo to "talk about his heart", but just like the behavior of going home every time in the past two years, when he sees her charming, his body is more anxious than his heart.


    They moved each other warmly, as if they had forgotten the unhappiness of last night, and there was no news and telephone threat today


    "Today is so enthusiastic..." Gu Beichen said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Jane Mo is obviously very active today!


    Generally, when she takes the initiative, she basically comes to him for something.


    "I''m warm, isn''t it good?" Jane Mo glanced, and her little hand was uneasy on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen listened to her soft voice and smiled... Anyway, he was comfortable and relaxed with Jane mo.


    It seems that she can always make him happy.


    "I''ll give you one last chance," Gu Beichen said, his eyes slightly deep. "If you don''t say, you won''t have a chance!"


    Jane Mo''s heart sank and pursed her lips. Even her restless hands on Gu Beichen subconsciously stopped, "husband, can you give me 500000?"


    "Five hundred thousand?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jane Mo couldn''t see under Gu Beichen''s eyes. She laughed at herself on her face, "well, 500000..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the words of the Dragon owl slipped in his mind. Then he asked, "Jane Mo, is it only when you ask me that you will take the initiative?"


    Jane Mo pressed down all the emotions in her heart, lifted her body with a smile on her hypocritical face, innocently fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "what else?"


    "It won''t be because..." Gu Beichen''s eyes deeply and tightly grabbed Jane Mo, and didn''t let go of any of her expressions, "... Me?"


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "husband, don''t tease me... I married you for money, and I only want money. Do you think I like your people? Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, but there was no superfluous expression on his face. He just scratched a dangerous smile on his thin lips, "also..." he paused, "then you should be more enthusiastic... 500000. I''m tired of writing a check!"


    Jane Mo disguises well, which is entirely due to the muscle reaction in the face of Gu Beichen''s hypocrisy every time in the past two years... Even if Gu Beichen has sharp eyes, she can''t see the illusion of her now.


    "If I work harder, you can draw more zeros?" Jane Mo smiled and asked jokingly.


    Gu Beichen was a little cold in the bottom of his eyes, "it depends on whether you can make me happy..."


    Jane Mo secretly bit her teeth, then leaned over and kissed Gu Beichen''s Adam''s apple


    Gu Beichen is sensitive and familiar with her. Naturally, she will not be strange.


    Gu Beichen let Jian Mo move, but his heart sank more and more... He shouldn''t come back to talk about his heart! At the moment, his arrogance, under the performance of Jane morna''s love for money, did not allow him to talk about his heart.


    The night is long, but for a man who expects too much and loses, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have enough time


    Crush each other''s enthusiasm and get what they need... That''s all.


    The next day, Jian Mo was awakened by the biological clock and did not wake up in Gu Beichen''s arms as usual. At that moment, her heart suddenly fell empty.


    He sat up with his body about to fall apart, and Jane Mo''s line of sight drifted away without focus


    Suddenly, she was stunned, then turned her head to the bedside table... She saw the paper pressed under the water cup.


    Jane Mo leaned over, took away the water cup and took out the paper. She heard a "pop" and something fell on the floor.


    Seeing that it was a bank card, Jane Mo frowned, picked it up, looked through it, and then went to see what was written on the paper


    ¡ª¡ªThe password of the supplementary card is our first meeting day, Jane mo. you don''t need to please me if you want money in the future!


    When Jian Mo looked at this sentence, her heart suddenly hurt... The pain made her suffocate and block up.


    As if she could feel Gu Beichen''s anger when he wrote this sentence!


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo''s eyes fell on the bank card again


    In the past two years, Gu Beichen gave her living expenses every month, and she didn''t need to worry about everything at home. With a job, she didn''t think about the legendary subsidiary card, and he didn''t think about giving it.


    Now she is about to divorce... But she has a supplementary card with a password for the anniversary of the meeting!


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo suddenly frowned at Gu Beichen''s madness last night


    I don''t know why... According to reason, even if she deliberately forgot that night two years ago, but the black boss called her last night. She shouldn''t be able to do it calmly with Gu Beichen at night?


    As if... Whether it''s his kiss or touch, or the last step, she won''t resist in her heart or body?


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand herself


    President''s office of emperor group.


    Xiao Jing bought breakfast and brought it up. He was called to pick up Chen Shao early in the morning. Without the cheap sky last night, it was more dark and gloomy... He didn''t understand. Chen Shao came out relaxed and happy every time he came home. Why is he always gloomy recently?


    "Go and see where Sumer''s condition is?" Gu Beichen said in a hoarse voice. "If there is a shortage of funds, open a price setting account in the hospital."


    Eh


    Xiao Jing was a little surprised. He didn''t care last time. Will he take care of it this time?


    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    "Don''t let Jane Mo know at the hospital for the time being..." Gu Beichen ordered.


    "Hmm! I understand..." Xiao Jing answered and went out of the office. He just looked at Gu Beichen when he closed the door.


    Gu Beichen just got up and went to the French window. He looked at the morning rising gradually with both hands


    Jane Mo asked for money last time because of her mother''s illness. This time... Is it the same?


    Gu Beichen mocked himself on one side of his thin lips. He felt that Xiao Jing knew his mood at the moment. He must secretly scold him. Chen Shao also has a cheap day!


    Turning around, Gu Beichen went to have breakfast


    And Jane Mo don''t need to talk at all. He can''t let go of it now!

 Chapter 152

    "Excuse me, are you..." Dr. Wang looked at Xiao Jing and asked in some doubt.


    Xiao Jing smiled faintly, "I''m Miss Jane''s husband''s assistant!"


    As soon as Dr. Wang heard it, he suddenly said "Oh", but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help frowning, "little Jane is married? When did it happen?"


    "It''s been a while..." Xiao Jingmo Ling Liangke replied, then took out the special account certificate just handled in the inpatient department and handed it to Dr. Wang. "This is Ms. Su''s special account. If you have a suitable heart, please worry more about Dr. Wang."


    Dr. Wang looked at it and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. "With this, little Jane doesn''t have to worry about Sumer''s medical expenses anymore..." he said happily, "little Jane married a good husband!"


    Xiao Jing smiled, "in addition, please keep doctor Wang confidential about this special fund..."


    "Why?" Dr. Wang wondered.


    Xiao Jing lied and said without making a draft: "Miss Jane is preparing for UCL recently. In order to give her pressure, my boss doesn''t want her to relax because of this!"


    As soon as Dr. Wang heard this, he quickly nodded his head... Because he had been in contact with Jane Mo for a long time, he also heard that she was an architectural designer and wanted to go to UCL for further study.


    When Xiao Jing said this, Dr. Wang didn''t doubt it at all, and promised, "your boss has a heart... Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter properly."


    "Trouble!" Xiao nodded, then turned and left the hospital.


    Back to the emperor and empress, Gu Beichen was holding a video conference... It was almost noon when he finished.


    "Chen Shao," said Xiao Jing, "Ms. Su''s condition has not improved recently. If she can''t find a suitable heart source, it may cause visceral failure. Because she can''t find a heart source... Therefore, Miss Jane''s living expenses and work are enough to bear the expenses of the hospital!"


    Gu Beichen frowned at the sword eyebrow in an instant, and a pair of eagle eyes gradually looked at Xiao Jing deeply. After several seconds, he recovered his calm... But in the dark, it was already choppy.


    Half a million is not paid to the hospital. What does Jane want that money for?


    "Chen Shao, do you need to look for the heart source?" Xiao Jingwen asked.


    Sumer''s current situation is in danger of delaying one day for another. However, relying solely on the way of the hospital, it is entirely a chance


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen strangely. When his fierce eyes came over, he hurriedly pretended to be nothing and asked, "then I''ll go out first?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t even give him a "um" this time!


    After Xiao Jing went out, Gu Beichen got up and went to the wine cabinet, took out the wine and goblet, poured the cup, went to the French window and took a shallow SIP with one hand


    The mellow red wine spread through the taste buds. It should be full of aroma, but he felt tasteless.


    I don''t know how I feel. I know... Gu Beichen suddenly found that Jian Mo only loves money and doesn''t feel about him. He was very upset about it.


    When Mingming got married... This is what he wanted!


    Gu Beichen thought, a little agitated, and guessed what Jane Mo wanted the 500000 to do like the adolescent boy... The more he thought, the more crooked he thought, and finally felt that she had really "taken care of" xiaobailian with his money!


    Raise your hand and head... Pour the wine in the cup into your mouth at once.


    Gu Beichen bit his teeth and swallowed in. He grabbed the cup with his hand and used his strength slightly


    Jane Mo, you always ask that divorce is because you have found several families? I won''t divorce... It''s killing you!


    Dream media.


    Li Jinxi ordered the emergency public relations to deal with the scandal of Su Jun''s leaving the "car earthquake". One is the first two


    The heroine of the incident was also speculated at the beginning, but later the car number was exposed, and soon everyone locked in Jane Mo, who participated in the design of Adrian concert hall.


    In fact, there is nothing about unmarried men and unmarried women, but who is Su Junli, the most likely successor of the Su family, or a pianist comparable to a star?


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Li Jinxi answered without raising his head.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. The high-heeled shoes made a sound of ''pedaling'' on the floor.


    Li Jinxi looked up and saw Shen Chu, wearing a sunset red wool cloak and white pencil pants, sitting down opposite. "Ah Chu?" she put down her pen, "how do you think of coming to the company to find me?"


    "Invite you to dinner..." Shen Chu said with a smile. "It''s still early. I just came up to find you."


    Li Jinxi picked up her eyebrows and smiled and said teasingly, "find me for dinner... Why, don''t you find Beichen or Shaochen?"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he looked dark. There was a touch of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, but it was too fleeting for people to catch, "why, don''t you want to come to you for dinner?"


    "Shen Damei asked me to have dinner. Why wouldn''t I?" Li Jinxi said with a smile, "but..." she fanned her eyelashes, looked at Shen Chu seriously and asked, "why do you look so bad?"


    When asked, Shen Chu smiled bitterly, then took a deep breath and shrugged, "it''s all right... I haven''t come back for a long time. Many things feel right and wrong."


    "You mean Beichen?" Li Jinxi asked with an eyebrow. Seeing that Shen Chu''s bitterness was deeper, he couldn''t help comforting him, "Ah Chu, you don''t know the temperament of Beichen... Unlike Yunze love, he is serious about everything. No matter what the purpose of the wife at home is, he is married now... For the hidden wife and for you, he may feel that it''s unfair to none of you if he doesn''t handle the marriage well!"


    Shen Chu smiled with self mockery: "I know... Just," she paused and said heavily, "Jinxi, I don''t think Beichen wants a divorce at all... This is the main problem."


    "How is it possible?" Li Jinxi stared in surprise. "Beichen doesn''t like that woman, let alone Beichen loves you so much..."


    "Maybe..." Shen Chu lowered his eyes, "... Is it related to my having to leave five years ago? I''m afraid he''s still angry with me?"


    Li Jinxi frowned, "but then again... Ah Chu, it was clear that you were going to be engaged five years ago. Why did you suddenly leave?"


    Shen Chu was silent


    "Ah Chu?" Li Jinxi sighed, "we are best friends, can''t we say it?"


    Shen Chu looked at Li Jinxi. His face was full of forbearance under sadness. He seemed not to want to say, but he needed to talk to someone and said, "do you remember the project between JK and the emperor five years ago?"


    Li Jinxi''s thoughts stagnated. "Was that the first ecological park in Asia in the south of Los Angeles?"


    Shen Chu nodded, "that was Beichen''s first large-scale project to enter the emperor. At the beginning, people in the circle knew... If that project failed, he would have no hope of joining the board of directors."


    "But I remember you left after you won the project!" Li Jinxi asked suspiciously.


    Shen Chu laughed at himself and said softly, "if I had left before, would Beichen be so smart... Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 153

    Li Jinxi was silent, because what Shen Chu said was a fact... But, this fact, Shen Chu was the only one who paid and suffered from beginning to end.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Li Jinxi''s face was filled with sadness. "It''s too unfair to you..." she paused and continued, "now emperor Beichen has been controlled. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Shen Chu said astringently, "what''s the use of saying it? I thought... Even if there''s no reason, Beichen''s heart is only me. But I seem to be too self righteous."


    Li Jinxi leaned over the table, stretched out his hand and signaled Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu handed her hand. Li Jinxi grabbed her hand and said, "feelings need to be fought for by yourself... Besides, you love each other, and the Beichen wife I haven''t even seen in the rumor should not be an obstacle to you!"


    Shen Chu''s pupils dilated and nodded again


    Seeing her appearance, Li Jinxi knew that she would not tell Gu Beichen the reason five years ago. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "if you don''t say it, I''ll say it... I can''t stand the misunderstanding of a lover like this."


    "Jin Xi..."


    "Come on, don''t say anything." Li Jinxi interrupted Shen Chu, "if Beichen is angry with you because of this, you will let him be angry?"


    Shen Chu lowered his eyes, "Jinxi, you don''t understand... If he is with me because of guilt, I''d rather not."


    "Then you want him to resist being with you because of the thorn in his heart?" Li Jinxi rolled his eyes. "Is this what you want?"


    Seeing Shen Chu flapping her smart eyes and looking at herself pitifully, Li Jinxi sighed, "Beichen should know what to say about it. As for what he wants to do later, it''s the two of you..." she let Shen Chu go and got up to get her coat, "OK, go out to dinner first."


    Shen Chu pursed his lips, looked at Li Jinxi''s back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light slipped in her beautiful eyes... Just fleeting, and restored her charming appearance.


    Jian Mo''s body was sore until she got off work, because she was thinking about Jian Heng and the black boss. She was in no mood to pay attention to the scandal between her and Su Jun, which had become more and more popular and even vicious.


    "Sister Mo, are you... All right?" Xiang saw Jian Mo''s face in the evening and came to care when she was getting off work. "Those people just can''t eat grapes and say sour, sister mo... Don''t care. Even if you are separated from Su Jun, what will happen? NIMA''s unmarried male and female are unmarried..."


    "Yes, Mo Mo!" Mo Xiaoya said, "there are many women. It''s not enough for them to choke!"


    Jane Mo listened in a confused way. When she straightened out, she knew that they were talking about what they reported that night with Su Jun, "I''m fine, but I didn''t have a good rest last night..."


    She looked at the time. It was time to get off work. "I''ll go first."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest!" Mo Xiaoya said with some worry, "look at your face color difference."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "HMM..." after she said hello, she left the company in a hurry.


    The time agreed with the man was less than two hours. Jian Mo didn''t drive and took a taxi to devil''skiss


    Jane Mo has heard of this heavy metal bar. It is said that it is very chaotic and involves some things that ordinary people don''t involve, but the backstage is very hard and hasn''t fallen down.


    Entering devil''skiss, the deafening sound of heavy metal music seemed to run through the eardrum. Jane Mo clenched her hand, pressed down the feeling that her heart was shaking by the electric sound, and walked in amid the whistle from time to time.


    Jane Mo turned around and didn''t see anyone looking for her. She dialed the phone. Because the music was too loud, she could only roar and say, "I''m looking for Jian Heng!"


    Jane Mo didn''t hear what was said on the phone clearly. Just a few seconds later, there was a hanging sound... After a while, a small looking man with dyed hair and flowing clothes came over.


    "Looking for Jane Chang?" he roared.


    Jane Mo stared and nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    Jian Mo walked carefully with the man. His men consciously held the mobile phone and had the idea of calling the police in case of any accident


    Jane Mo was taken to a box. The sound insulation effect here is very good. When the door is closed, the noise outside is basically very small.


    "Where''s Jane yard?" Jane Mo looked around. Because of the angle and light, she couldn''t really see the faces of the men sitting on the sofa.


    "Where''s the money?" someone asked.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth, took out a supplementary card from her bag and patted the check on the tea table, "where''s the person?"


    Someone leaned over, took the check and looked at it. "Ha ha" smiled twice. "Does Miss Jane seem to mind more about what happened two years ago than her brother''s life or death?"


    Listening to the man''s words, Jane Mo''s body began to tremble


    "Don''t worry," the man said faintly, "I can''t threaten women with such things."


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "you did it if you didn''t..."


    The man smiled and smiled darkly, "that''s because Jane truss owes money... As long as he can pay back the account, why not find an excuse?"


    Jane Mo clenched her gums. She tried to see the man talking. Unfortunately, she could only see his outline. "Where''s Jane truss?" she asked gnashing her teeth.


    The man waved his hand and saw the man who took Jane Mo out of the box. After a while, he came in with a limping Jane truss.


    "Xiao mo..." when Jian Heng saw Jian Mo, his eyes lit up.


    Jane Mo looked at him with disgust and said to the man, "can I take people away?"


    The man smiled, "of course!"


    Jane Mo didn''t want to stay for more than a second. She turned and left


    "Wait!" the man said suddenly.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly stagnated, and the cells all over her became nervous. Her heart, which had been carrying, also missed a few beats. She slowly turned around and looked... She saw the man standing up and coming towards her.


    Men shave flat heads. They all say whether a man looks good or not. Flat heads are the best model for testing... Obviously, this man is very stylish. However, the scar on his chin was treacherous and made people tremble.


    The man came to Jane Mo and stood still. He looked at her and wanted to suppress her fear, but her body trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t help but hook the lower lip corner, and then leaned over


    Jane Mo subconsciously stepped back, but behind her was the box door. She couldn''t retreat.


    The man approached for a few minutes, and then smiled and said, "do you want to know..." he said, his face approached Jane Mo for a few minutes, and then lowered his voice and said, "who was the person who slept with you that night two years ago?"

 Chapter 154

    It was a nightmare for Jane Mo two years ago... That night, she lost not only her first time, but also a happy family.


    The man''s low words were treacherous, and Jane Mo''s body was shaking uncontrollably. She stared and looked closely at her face... As if she was going to swallow it alive.


    The man looked at her and couldn''t help smiling, "don''t worry... It''s not me!"


    Jane Mo dilated her pupils and didn''t speak. She just resisted the feeling of tumbling in her stomach and retreated back, firmly against the door.


    The man looked at Jian Mo with a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. He not only appreciated her courage to come here, but also appreciated the momentum of clearly resisting that night, but also facing it bravely.


    Slowly lifted up, the man stepped back two steps, and from beginning to end, the corner of his mouth was hooked with a smile from evil charm to ruffian Qi, "you can go..."


    Jian Mo''s heart "Shua" fell into her chest. She stared back, turned and opened the box door and strode out... Whether Jane truss came out or not.


    "Brother Hao, just let that girl go?" someone asked vaguely.


    Shen Hao said, "I heard... Gu mohuai is coming back?"


    "Well, the news on the road says... It seems to be for the emperor''s anniversary!"


    Shen Hao looked back at the talking man and snorted coldly, "in those days, he wanted to pit Gu Beichen with this woman, but who knows it didn''t happen..." he said, his eyes were deep, "but... It seems that Gu Beichen still slept with this woman!"


    However, because we didn''t catch the scene at that time, everyone thought there was an accident on the way


    Thinking of this, Shen Hao''s eyes were deep. Then he went to the tea table, picked up a beer, bit off the cover and drank. There was a strange mood in the bottom of his eyes.


    The deafening music hit Jane Mo''s heart like a sledgehammer. She clenched her hands and walked out of the bar with her back straight.


    "Xiaomo..."


    "Don''t call me!" Jane Mo turned and shouted at Jane Chang, gnashing her teeth. "Jane Chang, how many bad things did I do in my last life before I could be your sister in this life?"


    There are pedestrians coming and going in the street, one after another glancing over


    Fortunately, it was already dark, and the angle of the light could not reflect Jane Mo''s face. Otherwise, someone will come back. She is the one who left the "car shock" with Su Jun!


    "Today is an accident... I was cheated by them!" Jian Heng explained. "My hand is clearly going to win!"


    Jane Mo looked at Jane stringer in despair, and the corners of her mouth moved back and forth. At last, she didn''t say anything, but made a mocking "Ho", then turned to stop the taxi and left


    Jane Mo kept silent after getting on the bus. The driver asked her where to go several times without saying. Finally, the driver had to start the motor car first and drive slowly forward.


    The neon outside has rendered Los Angeles colorful. It''s clear that there is excitement everywhere, but... Jian Mo''s heart is very empty, very empty!


    Drooping her eyes, holding the mobile phone she had been holding in her hand, Jane Mo pursed her lips, and then sent a text message to Gu Beichen


    "If I lost it alone in the street... Husband, will you put down everything and come to me now?"


    Gu Beichen''s foot just stepped into the door of the heaven night box. When his sight fell on Li Jinxi who was arguing with Li Yunze, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    As he walked in, he took out his cell phone and crossed the text message... Looking at the words above, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and then he turned and walked out without saying anything


    "Beichen?" Li Yunze shouted, "how come and go?"


    Li Jinxi immediately jumped up, "Gu Beichen, I have something to say to you... What are you doing?"


    "There''s something temporary. Let''s talk about it later!" Gu Beichen kept walking out, and hung his head to get ready to reply to the message.


    "No, I have to say it today!" Li Jinxi hurried forward and grabbed Gu Beichen, "or I can''t sleep at night."


    Gu Beichen frowned, looked at the word "will" already typed on the screen, pressed the send key and looked at Li Jinxi. He said indifferently: "you were used to that night anyway..."


    "..." Li Jinxi twitched at the corners of his mouth, and saw that Gu Beichen had pulled his arms and raised his feet. "It''s about Shen Chu!" she said hurriedly, "why did she leave five years ago... Beichen, what''s more important than this?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Li Jinxi


    Li Jinxi was a little proud, "I had dinner with ah Chu today, but I inadvertently knew the reason why she left... Beichen, do you want to hear?"


    As soon as her words fell, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone shook.


    Gu Beichen looked down


    Jane Mo: I wait for you in the "no one" world until I can''t wait


    Such an affectation is not like what Jian Mo said at all, but Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened because of this sentence... It seems that this sentence is a rope, a rope that tightens his heart and makes him hurt.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared at the message and gradually became deep and bottomless. It was like an ancient pond, which made people can''t guess his mind at the moment.


    Li Jinxi didn''t know who sent the message to Gu Beichen. He was just surprised. He heard Gu Beichen say, "I''ll find you tomorrow..." then, the man had left with great strides.


    Li Jinxi was stunned. She couldn''t react... Shouldn''t Beichen put everything down and couldn''t wait to know the reason why ah Chu left?


    Now... What''s the situation?


    After Gu Beichen got out of heaven night, he drove his car and slid into the traffic flow. He timely pressed the car phone and dialed Jian Mo''s number.


    The soft piano RBT made Gu Beichen frown. Jian Mo''s RBT had been this song for the past two years, but now his heart was filled with


    Well, it''s because Su Junli!


    Gu Beichen didn''t resist his idea, but his eagle eyes narrowed slightly and stepped on the accelerator at his feet, so he couldn''t help speeding up.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Gu Beichen asked, "where is it?"


    Jane Mo was silent. "Did you really come to me?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen responded with deliberate indifference.


    Jian Mo stood at the entrance of the bustling subway station and looked at the advertising of the emperor''s club on the opposite commercial building. Her eyes had been slightly wet because she was moved. "If I don''t say, can you find me?"


    Regardless of whether Beichen is idle at the moment, because of her short message, he came to find her. Even if this man can not love, let her greedy leave the last good!


    Gu Beichen frowned lightly, listened to the noisy voice around Jianmo on the phone, and calmly said, "within an hour, Jianmo... I can''t find you. I promise you any request!"


    "You found me..." Jane Mo smiled and said playfully in her voice, "I promise you any request!"

 Chapter 155

    Jane Mo hung up and looked at the time... 7:47 pm!


    He stuffed his mobile phone back into his bag. Jian Mo kept staring at the big screen of the opposite commercial building, watching advertisements one by one, as if time passed quickly... But very slowly.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know whether Gu Beichen can find her, but... This hour''s expectation, she thinks, will leave indelible traces in her life memory.


    Gu Beichen dialed Xiao Jing after hanging up Jian Mo''s phone, "check how many external displays put in the advertisement of emperor''s club?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen''s face sank, but before he could speak again, Xiao Jing hurriedly said, "two minutes!" when the words fell, he had already hung up the phone.


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Jing had sent the addresses of all the external displays of the shopping malls put into the emperor club.


    Gu Beichen stopped at the side of the road, screened the news from Jian Mo''s phone at that time, and then started the car to fly to the last three uncertain places


    There was no mistake at that time. Jane Mo should be near the subway station. He heard someone mention the subway entrance.


    Only three shopping malls that put advertisements are near the subway entrance!


    Gu Beichen didn''t find anyone in the first two. He went to the last one without hesitation.


    In the paradise night club, Li Jinxi couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand.


    "Yunze, what''s the situation in Beichen? I don''t know. What''s more important than a Chu?" Li Jinxi frowned. "Besides, it''s night... If it''s day, it''s understandable to say it''s something in the company."


    Li Yunze glanced sideways at Li Jinxi, and then looked down at the red wine cup in his hand... Under the blurred light, the red liquor was set off somewhat treacherous, just like blood.


    "How do I know?" Li Yunze said calmly. "Besides, emperor has many foreign companies, and it''s normal to have jet lag."


    Li Jinxi sat down angrily, leaned over and grabbed a glass of wine and drank it in a heroic way.


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi, who had been making mistakes all the way, and said faintly: "feelings, I advise you to let them develop themselves..." he shook his glass and sipped, "a person with blank feelings simply broke his heart that it''s none of his business!"


    "Li Yunze, what''s your face to say about me?" Li Jinxi shouted at him, "it''s like you''re not blank..."


    Li Yunze was too lazy to argue with Li Jinxi. After drinking, he asked, "but... Why did Shen Chu leave at the beginning?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Li Jinxi said proudly, "if Beichen doesn''t come to beg me tomorrow, I won''t say it!"


    Li Yunze sneered and took back his sight without so much curiosity.


    When red wine enters the mouth, the mellow taste stimulates the taste buds... Li Yunze''s eyes are deep.


    Li Jinxi didn''t figure it out, but he could see clearly... If there''s anything important, wouldn''t it be easier to call directly?


    short message?


    I''m afraid... Is it Jane Mo?


    In the late autumn night, the wind was a little cold. A gust of wind blew and Jane Mo shrank.


    He looked down at the time. It was already 8:30... In more than ten minutes, Gu Beichen couldn''t find her, but it was a little too late.


    But compared with asking Gu Beichen to promise her one thing, Jane Mo hopes to see him now!


    Jane Mo hopped in place to drive away the cold. With the rotation of the second hand, her heart began to be anxious and worried


    Los Angeles is so big that one-third of the distance in an hour can''t turn down. Can Gu Beichen find her without any hint?


    "Alas..." Jian Mo looked at the minute hand pointing to the position of 40 with some annoyance. "I knew I would give him some tips. It would be great to shorten the time... Now, you deserve to stand here and freeze into a dog in the wind!"


    Jane Mo was reading in small circles while she was still in place. Her expression was very rich


    Gu Beichen''s car stopped across the road. His eyes crossed the windshield and looked at Jian mo. His thin lips involuntarily raised a thin smile.


    As time passed, Jian Mo began to read and stare at time from 40.


    It''s past forty-five, but


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, and before Jane Mo''s thoughts turned around, the screen showed "Mr. g".


    Jane Mo stopped stamping her feet, stared at the caller ID name for a while, and then picked it up and put it in her ear... At that moment, she felt that her heart had forgotten to beat.


    "It''s been an hour..." Jane Mo tried to keep calm and said proudly, "ah Chen, it seems that you want to promise me a condition!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen''s light voice showed the charm of belonging to the night alone, just as mellow and magnetic as a cello.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and was asked by Gu Beichen. She was just subconsciously looking around. In fact, she didn''t notice anything.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s rare cute appearance, and the smile from the corners of his mouth instantly reached the bottom of his eyes. "Get on the bus at two o''clock opposite!" he didn''t give Jian Mo a chance to question, so he hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from her mobile phone and looked blankly in the direction of two o''clock... She saw a calm and restrained Bentley parked on the roadside under the light refraction of the big screen.


    At the right time, the driver''s window fell, and Jane Mo straightened up to the deep eagle eyes... Even though there was traffic in the middle!


    At that moment, Jane Mo didn''t know how to describe her mood


    Excited, happy, moved, sour!


    Yes, and sour and astringent... The five flavors of love made her experience all at once.


    Jane Mo crossed the road and got on the co pilot regardless of whether anyone paid attention. "How did you find me?" she asked Gu Beichen curiously when she got on the bus.


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane mo. her white skin was slightly red because of the cold wind. It was so charming that people wanted to taste it.


    "..." Jian Mo was frozen in place.


    In the same sentence, she said twice, really good?


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "he who gets close to ink is black!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised an evil radian, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, "well, he knows himself clearly and knows that he is ink..."


    "...." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that she was drunk when she pushed herself into the pit.


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually spread, and then started the car. When the car pulled into the traffic flow, he asked, "you''re so pretentious tonight. Tell me... What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you, can''t I?" said Jane.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and looked forward, "why, because I gave you a supplementary card to please the gold Lord with gratitude?"

 Chapter 156

    "I can''t play some mood without any purpose?" Jane Mo''s dissatisfied lips turned her beautiful eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    As soon as he got off work, he went to devil''s kiss. First, he didn''t have time to eat, and second, he didn''t have the mind... At this moment, Gu Beichen said that Jian Mo was a little hungry, but he didn''t have an appetite.


    When the bus went to the red light intersection, Gu Beichen stopped, and then the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply... His eyes were sharp like a detector, as if he wanted to see Jian Mo clearly.


    "Not yet..." Jane Mo was afraid to look directly at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, and hurriedly said with her eyes floating.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Whatever!" Jane Mo answered casually.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "when women say casually, they often make men tangle..."


    "As long as the Charter fee doesn''t need me to pay, and I don''t need to offset it to the boss, anything can be eaten!" Jane Mo picked slightly at the corners of her mouth, as if she didn''t expect to pit me this time.


    Gu Beichen was amused by Jian Mo''s appearance. "Well, the Charter fee won''t let you out. We''ll find someone to do it!" he suddenly turned his direction.


    "Where to?" Jane Mo was curious. She didn''t know who the person who paid the Charter fee was?


    Gu Beichen just looked at Jian Mo deeply, smiled and said mysteriously, "take you to see a person''s cooking and see his world."


    Jane Mo glanced and muttered, "what''s the big deal... Don''t you know later?"


    "Do you still ask?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched the corners of her mouth, and finally shrugged her shoulders angrily and lay back on the seat, "ah Chen?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered calmly.


    "Why did you come?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen curiously and asked.


    "Lost his wife, come to find his wife!" Gu Beichen answered naturally, "what do you think it is? Or..." he deliberately paused and looked at Jian Mo, "do you think I won''t come?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo answered without lying, "in fact... I don''t even expect you to reply to your text message."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, as if he was very unhappy with Jian Mo''s thinking... But on second thought, if he fell in the past, he might not return!


    Especially... Five years ago! Although, it may be that Li Jinxi deliberately said that just to keep him


    "Mo''er!"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered subconsciously, but then she looked at Gu Beichen with some consternation.


    Generally, Gu Beichen will pretend to call her like this only when she is at grandma Gu''s house or Gu Ci''s house. What''s the nerve at the moment?


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last


    Jian Mo left her mouth discontentedly and then took back her sight... However, when her sight touched the street view outside, she subconsciously frowned.


    When Gu Beichen''s car stopped at Devil''s kiss, Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes!


    "You won''t tell me to come to the bar for dinner?" Jane Mo raised her voice a little because she was nervous.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "let you try the Dragon boss''s Craft..." he didn''t notice Jane moton''s face. He turned and got out of the car and went to the co driver. The gentleman opened the door.


    Jane Mo looked at the sign of devil ''skiss with strange light and swallowed it secretly. I don''t know if the Dragon owl knew when she came.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo said in a thick voice, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked down at Jian Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo doesn''t know whether her stomach is churning because she resists what happened two years ago, or whether she is nervous because she is afraid that Gu Beichen knows what she wants to hide. In short... She is really uncomfortable at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s slightly white face, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw that Jian Mo''s forehead overflowed with thin sweat, he frowned and tightened his eyebrows. "Stomach is uncomfortable?" he said softly, looking at Jian Mo''s hand covering the part of his stomach.


    Jane Mo quickly nodded her head at the moment.


    Without saying a word, Gu Beichen closed the door and went to the driver''s seat. He got on the bus, fastened his seat belt, started, engaged and stepped on the accelerator at one go, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll just go home and have a rest..." Jane Mo said hurriedly.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo in his eyes and asked angrily, "are you women afraid to go to the hospital?"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. When he straightened out his words, he mockingly hooked the corner of his lips, pressed down the more sad mood in his heart, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "who likes to go to the hospital? Those who like to go to the hospital probably forgot to take medicine..."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and his cold, carved face was tight.


    Finally, Gu Beichen didn''t send Jian Mo to the hospital. They went directly back to Runze garden.


    Gu Beichen stopped the car. Seeing that Jane Mo''s face was still pale, he took her out of the car with a calm face, and then entered the elevator.


    "I''m much better..." Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s cold face and said weakly, "just for a while."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips pursed coldly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She nestled in Gu Beichen''s arm until he put it on the bed, "that..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Beichen drank angrily. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze, "come to run Zeyuan."


    Li Yunze hasn''t responded yet. There has been a "beep beep" hang up tone on the phone. He was stunned, and then felt that he was careless in making friends!


    He is the first private hospital in China and the only successor of Huakang hospital, okay?


    He is a famous senior attending doctor in thoracic surgery and Neurosurgery, okay?


    Why is he now an on call family doctor? Or the free one


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinxi asked curiously when he saw Li Yunze''s bitter face.


    Li Yunze said in a deep voice: "summoned by the Lord, go and serve..." then, he had got up and went out.


    Li Jinxi quit, "Hey, what are you doing with Beichen... You two left one after another before everyone arrived. What is it?"


    "You can play with your friends!" Li Yunze put down a sentence, opened the box door and left, leaving Li Jinxi shouting discontentedly inside.


    Li Yunze drove straight to Runze park. He felt that Beichen''s goods were really planted this time... Even Shen Chu didn''t call himself a family doctor before!


    But... Good!


    Compared with Shen Chu, he still likes Jian Mo who has only met several times... Don''t ask him why, it all depends on his feelings!


    Li Yunze rang the doorbell, then leaned against the door and waited


    After a while, the door opened. Li Yunze looked up at Gu Beichen''s dark face, "Yo, wipe the tail gas?"


    "Jane Mo''s stomach is uncomfortable again. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital!"


    Li Yunze frowned, looked at Gu Beichen deeply, and said half jokingly, "I have a stomachache and don''t like going to the hospital... This is quite like Shen Chu!"


    Then he noticed the change of Gu Beichen''s expression and wanted to see... Whether Beichen had figured out what he wanted and who he wanted?

 Chapter 157

    Gu Beichen''s face did not change much, but looked at Li Yunze coldly, with a warning in his sight.


    Li Yunze shrugged and knew that it was inappropriate to ask this question at this place... He walked into the room and went to the bedroom.


    "How long did Jian Mo move to Runze garden?" Li Yunze said discontentedly as he walked, "I''ve come twice... You live in lanze garden with her for two years, and I haven''t been there once. It''s entirely a Feng Shui problem..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but followed Li Yunze and his face became more heavy.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze with embarrassment, "that... Trouble you again." she looked at Gu Beichen and was embarrassed.


    Li Yunze looked back at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face. The evil spirit hooked the lip corner and bent over, "I''m a doctor, I should..." he teased the notice, began to check, and sometimes asked Jian Mo some questions.


    Gu Beichen stood aside with his hands copying his pockets, and did not disturb Li Yunze''s inspection, but... With Li Yunze''s problem, his eyes gradually became deep, just like an ancient well.


    "Jane Mo, you''re not a child..." Gu Beichen sneered, "do you want people to stare at you when you eat?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips. Something happened one after another these days. How could she have an appetite?


    "I lose weight!" Jane Mo said casually.


    Gu Beichen glanced up and down at Jian Mo with his eagle eyes sharp, "thin people have no hand feeling, but also lose weight?"


    "..." Jian Mo twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Yunze subconsciously. Seeing his mouth smiling, ''Teng'' for a moment, his embarrassed face turned red.


    "Beauty is a woman''s nature," Li Yunze said, breaking the embarrassment. "But the body is important." as he said, he looked at Gu Beichen and said, "however, Jane Mo''s stomach is a little cold. It''s easy to have stomach cramps when she''s nervous. If you''re free, you''d better take her to the hospital to check it out and don''t let her get the root of the disease."


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo, his lips moved, and he wanted to talk and stop


    Jian Mo''s pressure is too high and her mind is too heavy... It causes stomach spasm. If she doesn''t take good care of it, she will certainly have thorny problems in the future.


    However, everyone has his own privacy. It''s inconvenient for him to say the pressure and worries of Jane mo.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine to deliver it..." Li Yunze took back his sight, looked at Gu Beichen and said.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered coldly, looked at Jian Mo and turned to walk outside.


    Li Yunze followed him out and went to the living room. Gu Beichen asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Eyes are really sharp..." Li Yunze joked and said seriously, "Jane Mo has too much pressure. It''s bad for her health."


    Gu Beichen frowned... The design of the emperor club has been obtained. What pressure does she have?


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s gloomy appearance, Li Yunze shook his head and asked, "is the medicine still coming?"


    "No, I''ll cook her some ginger tea later!" Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    Li Yunze smiled, "that''s ok... Her stomach spasm caused by cold stomach and nervous tension. Drinking something to warm her stomach is better than taking medicine..." he paused, "I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    Gu Beichen didn''t leave Li Yunze. He just saw Jian Mo pale and nervous


    There are ginger and brown sugar in the refrigerator. Gu Beichen cooked ginger tea to warm Jian Mo''s stomach.


    Drinking ginger black tea, Jian Mo remembered that she had the chance to drink it cooked by Gu Beichen because of her stomach discomfort last time... She was the second and the first was Shen Chu. This can''t be changed.


    "I''m hungry..." Jane Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen''s face was cold and he immediately wanted to call to order takeout.


    "Husband..." Jane Mo suddenly hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "you do it!"


    Because Jane Mo had just drunk ginger tea, her mouth was full of sweet and Zizi flavor. Gu Beichen was kissed by her, and her voice became dull: "are you sure?"


    Jane Mo innocently fans her long and curled eyelashes. Her eyes are very beautiful, because the smile is slightly bent, just like a crescent moon, with aura overflowing.


    It''s just like the bright pupil dyed with ink. It''s clear and bright as stars.


    "Sure!" Jane Mo flattered and kissed Gu Beichen, "then... Do you do it?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw the expectation overflowing from Jian Mo''s eyes, he still nodded, "don''t regret!"


    "Good husband!" Jane Mo rubbed Gu Beichen''s face on her cheek. Some of them were cheap and sold well. "There are ingredients in the refrigerator..."


    "Jane Mo, when I''m ready, you must eat..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and said.


    Jian Mo nodded. The ginger tea was so delicious... Gu Beichen was a good cook!


    Just... Jane Mo saw the beginning, but she didn''t guess the end.


    Gu Beichen, looking forward to Jian Mo, went to cook dinner... It took more than half an hour, three dishes and a pot of rice!


    Jian Mo felt that the speed was definitely the level of the chef. He was looking forward to Gu Beichen''s call. He went to the restaurant and asked excitedly along the way, "ah Chen, you must often cook? The speed is so fast!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, "the first time... You are the first!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she said she was unhappy. It was all a lie... Ginger black tea was the second, and the meal he cooked was the first.


    However, when Jane Mo stood in front of the table and looked at the three black dishes on the table and a pot of water. She didn''t know whether it was rice or porridge, she was stunned.


    "What ghosts are these?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen convulsively.


    Gu Beichen Junyan calmly looked at Jian Mo, and then said the dish name: "braised eggplant, hot and sour potato shreds... Cough," he looked at the plate of thick "potato shreds" similar to his little thumb, and then changed his mouth, "hot and sour potato chips, and fried meat!"


    Listen, every time he reports a dish name, Jane Mo''s mouth twitches, and even her just right stomach twitches


    "Do it for the first time," Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. "Since it''s what you asked, so you eat!"


    Jane Mo really doesn''t want to attack Gu Beichen, but how can these dark things be imported?


    "Why don''t you follow the plot?" Jane Mo wailed bitterly when she stuffed a soy sauce and didn''t know how much eggplant she put into her mouth.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said lightly, as if he didn''t understand her.


    Jane Mo grimaced. "Romantic novels are not all crazy bullies, but also proficient in all kinds of martial arts... Can you open and hang a table full of Han people even if you haven''t cooked a meal?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo contemptuously, "naive!"


    "..." Jian Mo has no courage to stretch out her chopsticks for the second time. It can be seen that Gu Beichen looks like "you have to bear the consequences if you ask for it". She is very tangled to clip a "potato silk".


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo couldn''t put it in her mouth. Finally, she looked at Gu Beichen pitifully and said, "husband, let''s order takeout..." she said, feeling flattered and said, "why don''t I do it again?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen had no way to discuss, "we must finish..."

 Chapter 158

    "My stomach is uncomfortable..." Jane Mo began to play tricks and put down her chopsticks. "Your level is that you don''t eat for dogs!"


    "Are you a dog?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow.


    Jian Mo stared at Gu Beichen angrily, "of course not!"


    "So... You eat!" Gu Beichen indifferently picked a good-looking chin.


    "..." Jane Mo is really anxious about her IQ. Why does she put herself in every few words?


    Gu Beichen smiled at his thin lips. If there was nothing, he gloated, "I''ve just confirmed with you again and again..."


    Jane Mo gnashed her teeth. "You cooked for the first time because Shen Chu knew that cooking would poison people?" she asked angrily.


    Gu Beichen slightly sank his eyes, "do you need me to cook another dish for you?"


    Jane Mo didn''t notice Gu Beichen''s mistake, but just tangled in these dark dishes... Her eyes turned, then she sandwiched the half cooked meat, and suddenly sent it to Gu Beichen''s mouth when Gu Beichen didn''t notice.


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment. The salty bitter taste stimulated his taste buds


    "Is it delicious?" Jane Mo fanned innocent eyes, and her body trembled with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were dark, "you haven''t tasted this dish yet, you can taste it!" he said, so he took chopsticks to clip it and prepared to feed Jian mo.


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo escaped


    "Your food is even better than that of the primary school students after life class..." Jane Mo said with a smile without any kindness.


    Gu Beichen put down his chopsticks and went to grab Jian Mo to taste the meat... They were chasing me in the big living room, accompanied by Jian Mo''s proud laughter from time to time.


    Unfortunately, her smile didn''t last for a few seconds. Gu Beichen caught her and brought her back to his chest because of inertia


    Jian Mo looked up slightly with a smile still on his face, but his sight was deeply captured by Gu Beichen''s deep eyes... The original playful heart seemed to calm down at this moment.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. This was the first time she smiled like a child in front of him


    Something whirled between the two people''s eyes, gradually crossed each other''s eyes and directly poked into each other''s hearts... At that moment, there was no, the sky thunder hooked the earth fire, as if it was natural.


    Jane Mo thought she would resist Gu Beichen because she saw the black boss in the bar... But when his kiss fell like rain, she didn''t reject it at all!


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand


    Do you just think you care about the night two years ago... In fact, she doesn''t care so much.


    Or... Gu Beichen has branded enough on her to make her forget her ability that night two years ago?


    Jane Mo''s arm is on the desk, her palm holds her cheek and tilts her head to look at the sunshine outside the window... At the moment, her head is all last night, the dishes, the last warmth, and waking up in his arm this morning.


    Thinking of these, Jane Mo smiled unconsciously at the corners of her mouth, and even her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Laughing so licentious..." Mo Xiaoya took the hand of the design drawing and walked around in front of Jian mo. "the war spread last night!" she said. She also looked vaguely at the faint red mark in Jian Mo''s neck.


    Jane Mo suddenly regained her mind and looked at Mo Xiaoya with some lax eyes, "huh?"


    Mo Xiaoya picked up her chin and motioned. Jian Mo was'' cluttering ''in her heart and hurried out with a makeup mirror... Sure enough, there were strawberries planted by Gu Beichen in her neck!


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face suddenly turned red, just like cooked shrimp.


    "Tut Tut," Mo Xiaoya leaned on the work grid, "it seems... The development is good?" she said with a smile, "but... Su Jun is very good from that man. You are a serious man and woman with him!"


    "..." Jian Mo frowned, "Su Jun and I are just friends!"


    Mo Xiaoya smiled, "Oh, my friend... My boyfriend is also a friend!"


    Jane Mo has a headache. She doesn''t know how to explain... Now it''s getting darker and darker. She simply doesn''t explain.


    "What are you looking for me?" Jane Mo pulled the topic back to work.


    Mo Xiaoya looked at Jian Mo to avoid the problem, smiled and handed her the design drawing, "the owner is not satisfied with the layout of the study. He said it''s too complicated..."


    Jane Mo took the design drawing, looked at it and frowned, "it''s a little complicated."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded approvingly, "I was surprised when I saw the picture... Mo Mo, this is not your level!"


    Jane Mo pulled it off in embarrassment at the corner of her mouth... Yesterday, she was distracted when drawing because she was thinking about the 500000 thing. Finally, there was such a serious omission.


    "Fortunately, the owner speaks very well," said Mo Xiaoya. "You make changes and give them directly to Sun Ke later."


    "OK..." Jane Mo nodded.


    "I''ll be busy first." Mo Xiaoya said and wanted to turn around. However, she asked mysteriously, "is it really not su Junli?" she also glanced vaguely at the "strawberry" in Jian Mo''s neck.


    Jane Mo drooped her shoulders and looked at Mo Xiaoya helplessly, "no!"


    Mo Xiaoya didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Anyway, after a mysterious smile, she turned and went to her work.


    Jane Mo sighed helplessly and touched the kiss mark... Suddenly, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart, with helplessness.


    The rhythmic sound of the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She subconsciously looked up and saw a woman in a rice white windbreaker and sunglasses that almost covered half her face standing in front of her.


    "I heard... You have a designer who participated in the design of the emperor''s club?" the arrogant voice overflowed the flame red lips and showed disdain.


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaotong and immediately frowned.


    Sun Ke has come over, "Hello, what can I do for you, miss?"


    Luo Xiaotong tore off his sunglasses, stared at Sun Ke obliquely, looked at Jian Mo and said, "I have a house to design, just you!"


    "Sorry, I''m not free!" Jane Mo said. She had picked up the design drawing just given to her by Mo Xiaoya and planned to go to the design drawing room to modify the design draft.


    Luo Xiaotong was directly ignored by Jian Mo, and was so angry that he broke his work, "Jian Mo, if your design is not empty, you will be free when you go to a man''s bed?"

 Chapter 159

    Because of the recent scandal between Jian Mo and Su Jun, although the engineering design department doesn''t gossip and guess like other departments. However, they are curious


    When Luo Xiaotong said this sentence in a domineering manner, everyone involuntarily looked in the direction of Jian mo.


    Mo Xiaoya frowned slightly. She just found a kiss mark in Jian Mo''s neck. Now this woman came to accuse... No, is this woman Su Junli''s person?


    Jane Mo''s face was calm and calm, and her beautiful big eyes looked at Luo Xiaotong, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Luo Xiaotong was stunned by Jian Mo''s gradually deep eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Jian Mo''s expression of "speak quickly, you speak quickly, I beg you... Just waiting for someone to say!" and then remembered what Jian Mo had said to her in lanzeyuan villa!


    Hum, I want to expose the affair with Beichen from her mouth, Jian mo... You dream!


    Luo Xiaotong looked proud, as if he had guessed Jian Mo''s mind, and felt that he was really too smart


    Jian Mo is disappointed in her eyes, but cold in her heart... Luo Xiaotong is so brain crippled. Did her father make it?


    "Jian Mo," Luo Xiaotong walked forward slowly with his arms around his chest, "it has nothing to do with me... But can''t your company appoint a designer? I''ll appoint you!"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded falsely, "yes... You can specify, but I also have the right to refuse!" she looked at Luo Xiaotong with a commendable smile, "no way, your noble temperament, I really can''t design a house that can set off you..."


    Luo Xiaotong was praised by Jianmo. He was happy in his heart, even on his face.


    However, when she saw Jane Mo looking at her with a pair of contemptuous eyes, she reacted. Jane Mo said irony


    At that moment, Luo Xiaotong was so angry that he said in a harsh voice: "Jane Mo, what do you mean? Do you mean I don''t deserve your design or something?"


    Jane Mo looked innocent. "That''s what you said... Not me!" she said. She didn''t want to chat with mentally retarded children. She said, "our company has many excellent designers. Miss Luo, please find someone else. Excuse me!"


    Without giving Luo Xiaotong a chance to speak, Jian Mo has gone to the designer


    For the only person outside who knew he was with Gu Beichen, Jian Mo really felt that Luo Xiaotong and her paragraph number were not at the same level, and there was no sense of achievement.


    Luo Xiaotong hid in place angrily. She just wanted to scold, then looked around and saw that everyone in the office looked at her like a good play... Suddenly, she returned all her embarrassment to Jane mo.


    Luo Xiaotong gnashed his teeth and looked at Jian Mo''s back and said, "wait..." then she stamped her high heels and walked out.


    People from other departments were watching jokes outside. When Luo Xiaotong came out, someone came forward and asked mysteriously, "who did Jane go to bed with?"


    Luo Xiaotong glanced at the woman and then looked at Jian mo


    At the right time, Jian Mo also turned his head. There was no tension on his face. Even Luo Xiaotong saw the expectation.


    "Hum," Luo Xiaotong snorted coldly, proudly picked his chin and said to Jian Mo, "I won''t let you do what you want!" she said, glancing sideways at the curious woman, "what''s your business?"


    Luo Xiaotong snorted and then walked away with arrogant steps


    "Bah!" the woman sneered, "one or two goods think they are capable!"


    Jane Mo glanced at the gossip woman, sneered at the corners of her mouth, pushed the door of the design room and went in


    Jian MOTU just changed a little and received a call from Yu Ziyun, saying that a personal design asked her to answer and asked the person to come to her.


    She didn''t think much about it, but when she saw Luo Xiaotong standing in front of her with a proud look, Jane Mo felt that there was a kind of woman in the world. She liked to find it hard, and then thought she was very powerful!


    "My house is in Yudu apartment..." Luo Xiaotong looked proud and even said proudly, "Beichen gave it to me!"


    Jane Mo didn''t change her face, but glanced at the composition and address of the eye frame, "Yo, neighbors with Lu man?"


    Luo Xiaotong suddenly changed his face, "what are you talking about?"


    "Did I say anything?" Jian Mo looked up innocently at Luo Xiaotong. "Oh, I''ll just say it. Didn''t he give Lu man a Yudu apartment?"


    Luo Xiaotong''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    She bought the house herself, and then deliberately asked Jane Mo to annoy her... This is also because she saw the news of the emperor club a few days ago. Others don''t know. She knows that Jane Mo can sleep with her!


    However, she didn''t expect to buy it next door to Lu man!


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaotong with pure eyes, looked at her changeable face, and hissed coldly. "Do you want the same style as Lu man or something?" she said calmly, "I heard that ah Chen likes Lu man''s design very much!"


    Luo Xiaotong twitched at the corners of her mouth and pulled over the architectural drawing. "I don''t like your design... I don''t want to find your company!" she said, and she got up and turned to leave.


    At the right time, a bell rang from Jane Mo''s mobile phone


    Jian Mo took a look and saw that it was Gu Beichen who didn''t answer... He didn''t answer until Luo Xiaotong went out and stared at her.


    "So long to pick up?" Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came with some dissatisfaction.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "there''s no way. Her husband''s little lovers have come to the company... They have to be solved!"


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, meditated and said, "Luo Xiaotong?"


    "Yo, I deserve to be the one who spent time with her husband in a high-end hotel..." Jane Mo said with oil all over her mouth, "I remember so clearly!"


    Gu beichenjunyan sank and didn''t explain. He also knew that Jian Mo didn''t believe Luo Xiaotong really had anything with him, "elder sister, have you prepared a birthday gift?"


    Jane Mo was stunned first, then muttered, "I... Forgot!"


    At the end of last night, it seems that he mentioned that today is Gu Cisheng''s Day


    "Let Xiao Jing prepare..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll pick you up in Runze garden after work."


    "Well, good!" Jane answered.


    Now she has talked to Chu Zixiao, and her heart has indeed changed. Jian Mo doesn''t go to Gu Ci''s house as much as she used to resist


    However, Jane Mo, who is immersed in joy at the moment, never thought that joy begets sorrow so quickly!


    Gu Beichen just hung up the phone and the vibration of his mobile phone came through... He saw Li Jinxi and frowned slightly. Suddenly he remembered what she wanted to say last night in heaven night.


    Picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Gu Beichen said softly, "huh?"


    Li Jinxi sat in the swivel chair, his eyebrow tail gently picked a dissatisfied arc, "Gu Beichen, you really don''t want to know the reason why ah Chu left five years ago?"

 Chapter 160

    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "I don''t want to, I don''t need to know from others..." his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "Jinxi, if I go to check, I really can''t find it?"


    Li Jinxi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were slightly cold and wiped complex emotions. He said faintly, "I want her to say it myself..."


    "But have you ever thought that she can''t say anything?" Li Jinxi asked angrily.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were immediately deep and did not see the bottom, "if so, there is no need to say... What else can''t be faced together between the two people, it can only show that they haven''t come to the step of facing together..."


    "But ah Chu..."


    Li Jinxi just spoke. After the "drop" sound came from Gu Beichen''s internal telephone, Susan''s calm and capable voice came, "Chen Shao, lawyer Mo has arrived."


    Gu Beichen took off his mobile phone and cut off the "um" response to the internal line. Then he said to Li Jinxi, "I''ll go to the meeting and talk about something later..." before Li Jinxi spoke, he had already hung up the phone.


    Now JK''s business is stuck. Mo Shaochen and the whole imperial lawyer group are all ready to buy JK wholly at the last minute... There can be no mistake here.


    "If it can be done here," Mo Shaochen pushed a piece of information to Gu Beichen. "The acquisition of JK is almost a certainty."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Mo Shaochen and said, "are you sure?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "as long as I finish here, I can make JK have no chance of winning."


    The emperor''s lawyers nodded one by one.


    In this contact, they finally saw the power of Mo Shaochen, a famous debater with zero failure rate since he joined the industry. This person''s careful mind makes people can''t catch up with his brain circuit at all.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and after reading the information, he put forward several doubts... Listening to the explanation of the lawyer group and Mo Shaochen, he was obviously in a heavy mood.


    After the meeting, Mo Shaochen returned to the office with Gu Beichen.


    "You don''t look very happy?" Mo Shaochen asked, but he was sure that a pair of sharp eyes seemed to penetrate Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen went to the wine cabinet, took out two goblets, poured wine respectively, handed them to Mo Shaochen and said, "what am I worried about... You don''t know?"


    "Are you afraid of Xiaochu''s participation?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face, such as carving, was filled with a feeling that people couldn''t understand. The eagle''s eyes were slightly deep and didn''t say anything.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him and said, "don''t say that Shen Hangzhi won''t let Xiaochu participate... It''s about you, and Xiaochu won''t either."


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak. Mo Shaochen was slightly silent and asked, "Beichen, if... Xiaochu participated in this matter, would you stop?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Mo Shaochen deeply. He just slightly scratched on one side of his thin lips. If it seemed like nothing, it made people feel a little seeping smile... There was no answer!


    Until later, when Mo Shaochen recalled today''s question, he suddenly felt that he had asked too stupid


    The emperor''s president''s office was dignified, and Li Jinxi''s phone call to Shen Chu also showed a trace of treachery.


    "Ah Chu, have you ever thought of telling Beichen directly?" Li Jinxi rolled his eyes angrily. "I don''t understand you two. Obviously one doesn''t want to see this go on, and obviously the other wants to know the truth... But you all die like this!"


    Shen Chu stands in front of the floor to ceiling window of the villa. The morning sun shines on her through the clean glass window, bringing a warm atmosphere to the late autumn morning.


    "Jinxi, one of the two must step back," said Shen Chu with a self deprecating smile. "I left five years ago. No matter what reason, I was always wrong..."


    "So you have to explain!"


    Shen Chu looked at the sparrow flying out of the window and gently hooked the corner of his mouth, "I will."


    Li Jinxi listened to Shen Chu''s soft concession and said with relief: "well, I''m waiting for the good news from you and Beichen..."


    "OK!" Shen Chu answered and hung up after saying a few more words.


    Just for a moment, Shen Chu''s face was gradually covered with a layer of ice cold like frost. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and her hands... Gradually clenched up.


    "Miss," said Aunt Guang, the housekeeper at the right time, "the master just called and asked you to go to the company."


    Shen Chu answered, turned and went upstairs to change his clothes


    When the sapphire blue Maserati rowed out of the Shen family villa with a cool roar, a low-key black car started and followed far behind until Maserati turned into the underground parking lot of JK building.


    When the man in the black car looked at Maserati''s tail disappearing around the corner, he dialed the phone, "Shen Chu entered JK..."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Jian Mo went directly back to Runze park. After changing her clothes, she received a call from Gu Beichen, saying that she was waiting in the underground parking lot.


    Hurried down the elevator, Jian Mo hurried to Gu Beichen''s Bentley these two days


    Gu Beichen looked at the approaching figure from the reversing mirror, and the corners of his mouth gradually put on a smile... That smile reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    Originally, JK was busy all day, but at the moment of seeing Jian Mo, it seemed that everything became relaxed and happy


    "So anxious," Gu Beichen said softly, "can''t wait to see first love?"


    Jane Mo turned her eyes by Gu Beichen''s teasing voice, "correction!" she pulled a hypocritical smile at the corner of her mouth, "if I want to see my first love, I don''t need my husband to lead the way!"


    "..." Gu Beichen was joking, but listening to Jian Mo''s retort, he suddenly felt that he was not beautiful for a moment.


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s mistake. After secretly feigning, she went forward and circled his arm, and then kissed him on his face, "it''s just... A good husband with a good job. What''s the ghost of first love?"


    In a word, Gu Beichen was happy again. "It''s quite insightful!"


    Jian Mo secretly despised Gu Beichen and felt that as an emperor president who could stamp his feet and make the economy unstable, he was so vain... It was really bad!


    Although, Yan''s good work is a fact!


    The car drove all the way to Lishan villa... Chu Zixiao, dressed in casual clothes, leaned against a tree trunk and looked at the car coming in with far-reaching eyes.


    The autumn wind rustled past and swept away the old leaves of a tree, which fell around him, suddenly feeling bleak.


    The car stopped in the parking space, and Jian Mo and Gu Beichen got off the car together.


    Chu Zixiao got up and came forward... A pair of sharp and deep eyes looked at Jian Mo tightly.


    Jane Mo didn''t see Chu Zixiao because of the angle. She just opened the back door and said, "ah Chen, are you sure elder sister likes this gift?"


    Chu Zixiao''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew an embarrassing arc... If there was no thing two years ago, Mo Mo should have asked his mother to be his mother, not his eldest sister!


    What a ridiculous title


    "Mom asked me to come and pick you up!" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth lightly and ignored the warning from the bottom of his eyes when Gu Beichen looked deeply.


    Jian Mo suddenly looked back in a daze and just looked at Chu Zixiao

 Chapter 161

    Just for a moment, Jian Mo took back her sight... She didn''t want chu Zixiao to misunderstand, and didn''t want to get angry with Gu Beichen because of this.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a faint smile, and then stepped forward with Jane mo.


    Jane Mo felt that there was something strange between the two people. After looking at Beichen''s cold side face, she looked at Chu Zixiao... Just right at him and looked at her deeply.


    Jane Mo was surprised in her heart and hurriedly restrained her eyes. She pretended to be nothing and entered the house with Gu Beichen.


    Today''s birthday party has only two families. Everyone knows what purpose they want


    Gu CI asks Gu Beichen to bring Jian Mo home, so they will not invite others... They all know that Gu Beichen''s wife is Jian Mo, and Gu Beichen doesn''t want to make it public!


    Jane ate quietly, as usual.


    Jane Mo can''t figure it out. Gu Ci and Chu Tian Qin Mingming know that they can''t get good here. Why do they fantasize that Gu Beichen will let go again and again?


    However, it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to have a good meal and find a balance between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen.


    After dinner, Gu Chi pulled Jane''s hand and said, "in the first two days, I went to France to see a perfume that was especially suitable for you, and bought it back... I''ll take you to get it."


    Jane nodded in a liberal and dignified manner, then looked at Beichen and said, "I''ll go up with my eldest sister to get perfume."


    Gu Beichen nodded, but Chu Zixiao''s eyes were dark


    Such a title once again hurt Chu Zixiao''s heart. The suffocation feeling that his lover was in front of him, but there was a gap that could not be crossed controlled his mood.


    "As a lawyer," Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came, "self-control is the most basic."


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight on Jian Mo, looked at Gu Beichen and got up, "you and dad have something to talk about, I''ll go out first..." the words fell, and others had turned calmly.


    Chu tianqin didn''t find anything wrong with Chu Zixiao. After he went out, he said to Gu Beichen, "Gu CI transferred the emperor''s shares to Zixiao this time. That''s what his father meant... Beichen, don''t blame your eldest sister."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly hooked a curve like nothing, and didn''t speak.


    Because Gu Beichen is the son of Gu Moyuan, Chu Tian and Qin Zuzu are twenty years older than him.


    Now in his middle age, Chu tianqin, who has also been ups and downs in the mall for half his life, always feels that he has lost his momentum when facing Gu Beichen.


    "Anyway, Chu helped the emperor at the beginning, and now..." said Chu Tian Qin.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little, but that smile was always stiff in the corners of his mouth and never spread.


    "That day, when I was talking about shares, my elder sister was talking about it." Gu Beichen hissed his cold eyes deeply. "Now... My brother-in-law''s change of speaking mode is mentioned again."


    Chu tianqin was annoyed by Gu Beichen''s indifferent eyes


    "Why," Gu Beichen said lightly, "my brother-in-law thinks that it can really affect the emperor? Or me?"


    "..." Chu Tian and Qin said hurriedly, "I don''t mean that! Beichen, I......"


    "I won''t help Chu this time. It''s still that sentence. I have the ability to... Welcome the emperor!" Gu Beichen forced Chu tianqin''s words back, and then got up. "Chu''s hole, the emperor can''t always pay for it!" he glanced at Chu tianqin, and then walked out with one hand.


    Chu tianqin''s face was dignified, his mouth opened and closed several times, and he didn''t speak again.


    Gu Beichen wants to swallow the Chu family. Everyone knows it. He has endured it for two years... He doesn''t know.


    Just


    Chu Tian Qin''s eyes darkened. In the end, Chu was his painstaking efforts. If he had to... He didn''t mind talking about things by the Yujing lake!


    In the bedroom, Jane foam smells like perfume, and love it. It''s love it at least.


    "Little Jane..." Gu CI said, "what''s the matter with Beichen recently?"


    "OK." Jane Mo said, her eyes overflowing with sweet emotions.


    I used to pretend, but this time it comes from my heart


    When Gu CI saw it, he turned around and said, "I heard... You want to participate in the design of the emperor club. Beichen made an exception for you?"


    Referring to this matter, Jane Mo is a little astringent and wants to refute... But it is a fact.


    Seeing Jian Mo''s acquiescence, Gu CI smiled and sat down beside her. "Xiao Jian, anyway... Chu''s family and the emperor are also relatives. Although this project involves a lot, it''s safe to leave it to their own people, isn''t it?"


    Jane Mo heard Gu Ci''s meaning and didn''t say it. She just nodded at the corners of her mouth.


    "Beichen is special to you. He will help your brother-in-law speak later... Huh?"


    Jian Mo "hehe" said, "elder sister, you don''t know ah Chen''s temperament... You''re very principled. You don''t listen, let alone me."


    "Don''t belittle yourself..." Gu CI pulled Jian Mo''s hand. "They are all a family. Who won''t help them?"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Ci''s expectant eyes and didn''t refuse again... She just answered with a bolt.


    It''s obvious that Gu Ci and Chu tianqin are stuck together before and after


    It''s just a project. Jane Mo doesn''t understand it, as if this project is related to Chu''s life and death? Moreover, I don''t know why, Jane Mo always feels that things are not so simple on the surface.


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of a colorful chrysanthemum garden in the depressed garden. "Finished talking?" he saw Gu Beichen''s dignified face and light smile. "Dad said something about two years ago?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, "how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Chu Zixiao smiled and said with an indifferent face and no superfluous expression. "I just think... The emperor is so big, and things by the Yujing Lake still need someone to carry the black pot."


    There was a touch of tentative emotion in the depths of his eyes


    Tang Yu participated in the Chu''s lawyer group, and the information given to him last time was different... Two years ago, the accident on the Bank of Yujing lake was Chu''s black pot, or was the emperor behind it?


    If you remember correctly... When the accident happened, Beichen was already the president of emperor group!


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned: "I think I have more chips to talk to me?"


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao shouted, and his eyes fell far ahead. "Chu, I don''t care! I don''t care about the emperor''s 5% share... Even I don''t care about your things. I just want Jian Mo!"


    At the same time, Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen


    He didn''t know whether his little uncle knew the relationship between Jian Mo and Jian Zhanfeng. He thought... If he knew, the wife candidate would not be Jian Mo?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow raised an arc, "I also said that no matter whether Jane Mo and I don''t divorce, shares are not an exchange condition."


    "Really?" Chu Zixiao turned and looked over Gu Beichen to see Jian Mo coming, "so... Jian Mo is more important than shares?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold and didn''t answer!


    Two things are not in the same direction. Which comes from which is important?


    Chu Zixiao pretended not to see Jian Mo and asked, "don''t talk about this..." he paused slightly and asked vaguely, "what if we talked about the Yujing lake two years ago?"


    Jian Mo''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. By the Yujing lake two years ago?


    Her head crashed, her eyes gradually overflowed, and she looked at Gu Beichen urgently. Even her breathing became condensed because of tension

 Chapter 162

    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with some difficulty. She could only see one-third of his side face from her angle


    Didn''t emperor group start to participate in the construction of Yujing lake last year?


    What happened by Yujing lake two years ago... What does Zixiao mean?


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and even her heart gradually mentioned her throat... She waited for Gu Beichen to speak, expecting to know whether the thing two years ago was Yuanda''s with her father, but subconsciously she was afraid to know.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao and smiled lightly. "Zixiao, whether it''s shares or the thing in your mouth, Jian mo... Can''t be compared with each other, okay?"


    Then he immediately turned around and looked at Jian Mo with eagle eyes... She looked a little ugly and embarrassed!


    At the moment she came, he already knew that Zixiao wanted her to hear the harm from his mouth, so... He was as Zixiao wished.


    The relationship between him and Jane Mo began in interest, but he didn''t want to end in interest.


    "There is no connection between the two things..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "shares, I want! I''ll settle the previous things... But whether I''m divorced or not, it has nothing to do with these two things!"


    Gu Beichen said and looked sideways at Chu Zixiao. "She is still my Gu Beichen''s wife and your Chu Zixiao''s little aunt... This is a fact whether you are willing to accept it or not."


    Converged his eyes, Gu Beichen''s cold face was as arrogant as carving, "this is the first and last time... I don''t like what threatens me!"


    Chu Zixiao mockingly hooked up the lower corner of his lips, but he didn''t know whether he was laughing at Gu Beichen or self mocking, "Beichen, I... Never oppose you. But my life... Has only one simple mo."


    Gu Beichen "brushed", and his eyes slid sharply to Chu Zixiao. "In such a place and in front of her, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say this to me?" his voice was cold, and his whole body was more thorough and fierce.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and big eyes. She looked innocently at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao... Although she was the female owner of the incident, why did she feel like she was shot while lying down?


    Gu Beichen went to Jian Mo and looked at her face. She just said, "let''s go!"


    Jane Mo nodded and felt that it was a mistake for Gu Ci to call them to dinner tonight... Not only did they feel relieved, but she also added to the blockage when she mentioned the matter by Yujing lake two years ago.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen who was about to start the car and asked, "just... What did Zixiao mean by Yujing lake?"


    Gu Beichen sank his face, "don''t call me so intimate!"


    "..." Jane was stunned and didn''t react. What did Gu Beichen mean, "what''s so intimate?"


    Gu Beichen''s face suddenly became a haze. After glancing sideways at Jian Mo, he didn''t say anything. He just started the car and left Lishan villa


    Jane Mo didn''t want to understand what Gu Beichen meant all the way?


    He won''t let her ask about Yujing lake? Trade secrets?


    "Ah Chen, that..." Jane Mo struggled for a long time before she finally figured out what Gu Beichen meant. "You said not to be so intimate... Is it ''Zixiao''?"


    Gu Beichen ignored Jian Mo and looked proud.


    Jane Mo glanced and secretly feigned Gu Beichen: even if it''s not the first love, it''s also your nephew. Can''t you call Gu Beichen his nephew?


    Jane Mo became more and more depressed. She wanted to know what Chu Zixiao said two years ago... At that time, her father accidentally fell off a building, but why did her father go to the construction site so late?


    "Ah Chen, what happened by Yujing lake two years ago..." before Jian Mo finished asking, the car phone rang.


    Gu Beichen calmly picked it up and heard the voice of the Dragon owl, "do you have time?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo on one side, "just came out with Jian Mo from the elder sister..."


    The Dragon owl was silent at first and then said, "come to me when you are free!"


    "OK!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    Jane Mo originally thought that things by Yujing lake had been blocked enough. Now she heard that the Dragon owl wanted to stop talking because of her, and her heart immediately mentioned to her throat


    It''s said that a thief is afraid to say. Now it''s her!


    Last night, Gu Beichen said, devil''s kiss, that''s the territory of the Dragon owl. Even... He went there to find the Dragon owl without contacting in advance. It is likely that the Dragon owl is basically there!


    So, here''s the problem


    Last night, she went to devil''s kiss to find the black boss and took Jian Chang away. Did the Dragon owl know?


    The background of the Dragon owl is a little complicated. Jian Mo knows. Will he ask the black boss why she used to be?


    The more you think about it, the more depressed Jane Mo is... Then, she feels the pain of convulsions and spasms in her stomach.


    Jian Mo secretly bit her gums and endured it. If she had a sudden stomachache today, Gu Beichen, such a smart person, would find something wrong with her


    "That..." Jane Mo felt that her back was wet with sweat because of tension. "If you want something, just put me at the subway entrance."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "don''t worry, I''ll send you back first."


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip and felt mixed. For fear that Gu Beichen would wait to find the Dragon owl and say something about her.


    "That..." Jane Mo grinned and looked at Gu Beichen, then fanned her bewitching eyes and said, "if I willfully keep you, will you stay?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a thin smile and faintly said, "Hey, you seem to stick to me these two days?" he asked deliberately.


    Jane Mo glanced, "of course... You''re my husband!" she lied.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "not today..." he said, looking at Jian Mo deeply. "After going to the Dragon owl, I have to deal with some things. I''ll go to Donghai city tomorrow. I''ll accompany you when I come back."


    Jane Mo couldn''t continue to say anything when she heard it... Talking too much caused Gu Beichen''s suspicion.


    What if the Dragon owl didn''t come to him for her? Didn''t you ask for trouble yourself?


    With a fluke in her heart, Jane Mo got off the bus in Runze Park and looked at Bentley who had gone away. Her whole face collapsed


    After Gu Beichen arrived at devil''skiss, he went to the third floor to find the Dragon owl. Most of the time, the Dragon owl will be here in devil''skiss in Los Angeles.


    When the Dragon owl saw Gu Beichen coming in, he motioned for everyone in the room to go out and asked, "what to drink?"


    "Whatever..."


    The Dragon owl took the wine mixer and began to mix wine. After a while, a cup of wine blending from dark blue to white was put in front of Gu Beichen. "I inadvertently know two things... One is Shen Chu''s, the other is Jian Mo''s. which one should I listen to first?"

 Chapter 163

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said calmly, "Jian Mo''s?" he said softly, obviously surprised


    The Dragon owl calmly nodded his head. There was no expression on his cold face. He just took the washed wine mixer and mixed himself a glass of wine. "Last night, er Jianmo came to devil''s kiss."


    "I brought her here, but I left at the door..." Gu Beichen didn''t care what he said.


    The Dragon owl''s ink pupil was deep. "I mean before... More than seven o''clock!"


    "..." Gu Beichen Lin said to Junyan, "what is she doing here?"


    Devil''skiss is a dark bar. Even those who don''t know where to go know that ordinary people can''t come here


    Here, there are unexpected traps waiting for you at any time. It is very likely that life is heaven before you step in, and life will fall into hell after you come in.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know devil''s kiss is not where she can come!


    "What is she doing here?" Gu Beichen asked with an eagle''s eyes.


    "Come to see Shen Hao who is active in Nancheng..."


    Gu Beichen frowned deeper. "How can Jane Mo have anything to do with him?"


    "For the people below, it''s for Jane truss..." the Dragon owl spoke indifferently.


    Gu Beichen slightly put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile was cold, as if it had seeped out of hell. "It seems... I didn''t teach enough last time!"


    Then Gu Beichen suddenly frowned on his sword eyebrow... Was it for this that Jane Mo asked for 500000 yesterday?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t understand that Jian Mo''s temperament will not encourage Jian Heng to do this... How can he take out the money? But on second thought, it''s my brother. I can''t watch others kill me!


    "People don''t have a memory when they don''t hurt..." the Dragon owl said faintly. He didn''t deal with Jane Mo''s car crash last time, but he listened to it roughly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly narrowed a dangerous arc, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Shen Chu?"


    The Dragon owl''s eyes dropped slightly on the wine in his hands, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up with a deep smile and said slowly, "what happened five years ago... Do you want to know?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a cold radian. The eagle''s eyes looked slightly up at the eyes raised by the Dragon owl and said, "I don''t need anyone to say something five years ago..."


    "Still waiting for Shen Chu to say?" said the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became familiar. He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I know what happened five years ago... I''m just waiting for her to tell me!"


    The Dragon owl frowned... Everyone thought Beichen was struggling at the beginning, but now it seems... Not at all.


    The night is always addictive, but the late autumn night is filled with a trace of cold, full of bleak and desolation under the city.


    Shen Chu sat in the corner of yuehuacheng business cafe. A latte was cold, but he never took a sip.


    "Are you sure no one will know?" the woman sitting opposite Shen Chu pursed her lower lip and asked.


    Shen Chu smiled, "you can''t do it, and I won''t force you..." she gracefully but proudly picked Xiumei, "but you can''t take the check in front of you..." she smiled, but there was no emotion and temperature. "Do you think so?"


    The woman opposite seemed to be very tangled. She kept holding and loosening her hand on her knee... Several times back and forth, as if she were trying to decide whether to take the check or not.


    However, the above amount is too attractive... This is the money she can''t make in her life!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the woman suddenly raised her hand and pressed it on the check. "OK!" she said in a frozen voice, "it''s all done anyway. It seems a little late to regret at this moment."


    Shen Chu smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one will know..."


    The woman nodded, then got up and left with her bag


    Just after the woman left, Shen Chu rang the call bell and asked the waiter to come and change her a cup of coffee.


    In this world, no one can look up and stand up in front of interests... Just because the reality is always so cruel!


    Shen Chu picked up the coffee and took a sip. The bitterness in her mouth was a trace of smooth milk... She left passively and didn''t take the initiative when she came back! However, if you want to seize your destiny, you have to face the difficulties.


    The next day, when the sun lazily sprinkled its not warm light on every corner of Los Angeles, it represented the arrival of a new day.


    Jane Mo was worried that Gu Beichen went to the Dragon owl because of her own affairs. She didn''t sleep well all the time. But in the morning, she didn''t receive his phone call or text message, so she was a little relieved.


    Since there are no mistakes, Jane is in a good mood again. She goes to work after washing... Just waiting for her is always an accident!


    Some people said that life is a stack of problems... Solve one, and the next is definitely waiting for you to solve!


    After a busy morning, we were already studying what to eat for lunch when it was close to the noon break.


    Some people said that there was a restaurant next to the company. It tasted great. They asked to eat together... When we were studying whether to go out for dinner or directly order takeout, Sun Ke answered the phone and suddenly looked dignified and ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Dang asked, looking at Sun Ke curiously.


    Sun Ke didn''t put down the microphone, but looked at Jian mo


    Jane Mo looked left and right at a loss. At last, she looked at Sun Ke suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Sun Ke opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just said, "the director asked you to find him."


    Jian Mo didn''t think so. After answering the voice, she went to Tang Haoyang


    As soon as she left, she couldn''t stand it. At night, she hurriedly asked, "sister sun, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Ke shook her head with a dignified face. Things have not been confirmed, and she can''t spread anything.


    When people saw Sun Ke''s face, they knew it was not a good thing... Recently, Jane Mo was entangled with all kinds of villains, and each one was worried.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Tang Haoyang looked at the magazine in his hand and his face was very dark.


    Jane Mo pushed the door and went in. "Director, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Haoyang raised his eyes, looked at Jian Mo with a complex look, and then threw the magazine in his hand in front of her, "look..." he tried to keep himself calm.


    Jane Mo picked up the magazine, looked at Tang Haoyang suspiciously, and then looked at the magazine... But in a few seconds, she suddenly stared like a copper bell.


    "Someone copied my design? It''s so blatant?" Jane Mo said in surprise.


    Tang Haoyang''s face was still dark, because he knew Jane Mo, so he said with forbearance, "look at the date of the magazine!"


    Jane Mo turned to the cover now. The date on it was last month... Intuitively, it was not others who copied her design, but she who copied others?


    "Jian Mo, how big is the imperial club?" Tang Haoyang said at the moment. "Do you know that once the imperial club design is exposed, someone will tell you something you copied?"

 Chapter 164

    "I didn''t plagiarize!" Jian Mo opened his mouth and frowned at Tang Haoyang. He didn''t give in. "I don''t know when this magazine was, and I haven''t seen it at all... The design of the emperor club was completed by me alone from beginning to end!"


    Tang Haoyang listened to Jian mo. when he sank his face, pointed to the magazine in her hand and asked, "how do you explain this?"


    Jane Mo looked at the cover of the magazine. It was published in a city at least 1000 kilometers away from Los Angeles... She had never heard of the magazine.


    Jane Mo is very aggrieved. She knows whether she copied her.


    But... The date of other people''s magazine is indeed last month. Before she participated in the comparison... It doesn''t make sense anywhere!


    Tang Haoyang angrily tapped his finger on his desk and said with a gloomy face: "Jian Mo, you just took the UCL application. Do you know... If this matter is exposed, it will affect not only Xiangyu, but also your future!" the more he said, the more angry he was, and directly stood up, "plagiarism will become a stain on you all your life!"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, clenched her teeth and said, "director, your suspicion is an insult to a designer..." she clutched the magazine. "I''ll find a way to check this matter... I don''t believe that there are similar people in the world, and there can be a gap of only a month before and after, so we can design people with basically similar designs!"


    Then she took a deep look at Tang Haoyang and turned out of the director''s office with the magazine.


    If Jian Mo plagiarizes, Tang Haoyang doesn''t believe it... She came from the architectural design department of Luoda and is his younger sister.


    After two years of contact, he still knows about Jian mo... He has many ideas and ideas. He is a gifted person who enjoys food by God.


    However, anyway... Jian Mo even hit the idea this time, but the sequence of dates is untenable.


    Tang Haoyang didn''t report to Yu Ziyun about Jian Mo''s "plagiarism" because he was afraid of influence. Now the whole company leaked his words about him and Sun Ke who answered the phone because he was angry.


    After coming out of Tang Haoyang''s office, Jian Mo was in no mood to eat... She just stuffed the magazine into her bag, and the whole person was not well.


    Xiangwan and others thought that Jane Mo had been scolded. They came to comfort her one by one, and then said to bring her food back to eat.


    Jane Mo had no appetite and wanted to say no more... But in due time, Gu Beichen''s cold hiss came to her mind the night before yesterday, saying that she had a meal and wanted to look at it with her children. Finally, she nodded.


    However, Jian Mo only reluctantly took a few bites when she brought back the meal.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night suddenly jumped over, "the emperor said that the final draft should be handed in next Monday!"


    Jane Mo nodded. A touch of complex emotion slipped through her eyes, but it was hidden in an instant


    One afternoon, Jian Mo''s mind was on the "plagiarism" incident. He sat in the design room and didn''t draw a picture for half a day.


    Jane Mo put down the drawing pen and lay back in the chair. She took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Xiaoyue. In the past: do you have time after work?


    Li Xiaoyue quickly replied: Yes!


    Jane Mo: shall we have dinner together in the evening?


    Li Xiaoyue answered, and then they made an appointment in Nanxiang building.


    After work, Jane Mo didn''t drive back to Runze park. She took a taxi and went to Nanxiang building


    There was a music radio station in the taxi. It happened that Su Junli was going to attend a charity concert in city A. coincidentally, the design perspective magazine was in city A.


    "Miss, here we are!" the driver stopped the car and reminded Jane Mo that she hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Jian Mo suddenly regained his consciousness, hurriedly paid the fare and got off the bus... This man can''t think about it. Just heard Su Junli''s report, he met him in Nanxiang building.


    "Alone?" Su Jun asked with a warm smile.


    Jane Mo smiled, "and friends!" as she said, she pursed her lips and asked, "just heard the report that you were going to city a? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "It was decided temporarily... A friend''s charity concert to play Encore!" Su Junli''s voice was always calm and comfortable.


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered and bolted in her mouth. She wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. "Well, I''ll... Go up first!"


    Su Jun nodded and a pair of clear eyes that looked into people''s hearts without waves never left Jian Mo from beginning to end


    I can see something''s wrong with Jane!


    Moreover, it has something to do with the city a he''s going to!


    "Mo Mo..." Su Junli shouted to Jian Mo when she was about to go up the stairs. "There are several predecessors in the music industry in this concert. Are you interested in going to listen to them together?"


    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun, and suddenly a trace of joy overflowed in her eyes, "good!"


    No matter what''s going on, it''s necessary for her to go to the magazine in a city... And meet the designer.


    Su Jun nodded with a smile, "is it OK to book a plane around seven tomorrow weekend?"


    "OK, let''s go to the airport... I''ll go straight after work." Jane Moying looked at Su Junli with some gratitude... I don''t know why, it seems that every time she has a problem, he is by her side unexpectedly?


    "What do you think? I can''t see waving to you?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a frown when she saw Jian Mo''s look of being haunted.


    Jian Mo sat down opposite her and said today''s thing after ordering. "From the perspective of time, I almost feel that I have copied..."


    Li Xiaoyue is a lawyer. She frowned when she listened to Jian Mo''s statement and looked at the contents of the magazine. "You really can''t stand it at all!" she frowned and looked at, "what does your husband say?"


    After all, it is the design of the emperor''s club. In the end, it will not only have an impact, but also the Emperor


    "He went to Donghai city..." Jian Mo said angrily, "I''m going to go to city a tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go with you," Li Xiaoyue said immediately.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "You''ve piled up several cases recently... I just wanted to see if there were any mistakes in the magazine. If not, the problem will be serious this time!"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned at the magazine. "How did your director get this magazine?" she suddenly asked, "it was all a month ago..."


    Jane Mo was stunned and shook her head with some epiphany. "I was depressed and angry at that time. I didn''t ask!" she seemed to see a glimmer of hope. "I''ll ask first when I go to work tomorrow."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and put the magazine away for Jane morrang... It doesn''t explode now. It''s better to be careful.


    Otherwise, the pen of the media, even if it is fake, can be said to come true.


    Looking back, even if you find the truth, Jane Mo has been abandoned


    "Now it''s best to solve the problem before the interested person finds out, otherwise it''s really worrying!" Li Xiaoyue frowned and worried.


    Said Jane Mo plagiarized and killed her. I don''t believe it!


    Jane Mo drooped her shoulders. "Hope..." her voice was a little heavy, "I don''t know why, I''m very upset at the moment!"

 Chapter 165

    Li Xiaoyue can understand Jian Mo''s mood at the moment... Everyone is upset when it falls on anyone.


    If you really plagiarize or learn from it, it''s OK, but no!


    A meal Jian Mo ate tasteless. Li Xiaoyue couldn''t comfort her even with a lawyer''s mouth. Finally, she was dignified by Jian mo.


    After dinner, Jian Mo went back to the Runze garden, nestled in the basket, looked at the design perspective, stared at the publication time of the magazine, as if she were going to stare at a hole


    It will be finalized next Monday. After it is finalized, the emperor is bound to put a lot of advertisements for the interior renderings of the club... At that time, even if the magazine has no name, it will be picked out!


    "How could this happen?" Jane Mo turned to the design page and couldn''t figure it out.


    The design of the emperor''s club, how can she say that she feels like falling into hell... Does it happen to be the same as others?


    Even with the same idea, how can we design a design similar to seven or eight Chengdu?


    Jane Mo threw the magazine aside, curled up, and buried her face between her arms and knees like a kitten


    Gu Beichen only got the design. If it is said that she copied it, what should she do? At that time, the emperor can be said to have weak supervision... But how will she face Gu Beichen?


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo''s heart was sad


    "Er..." Jane Mo clenched her teeth and made a small animal like whine. She suddenly got up and paced back and forth in the house because of anxiety.


    Time goes by little, because there are things hidden in my heart, I always feel slow and uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and stood in front of the French window of the hotel with a goblet in his other hand. Looking at the fishing fire on the sea, the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep.


    Take back your sight, hang your eyes, gently shake the goblet, and the ink pupil quietly looks at the scarlet liquor falling slowly from the cup wall


    Gu Beichen raised his glass and put it on the edge of his thin lips. He sipped. The mellow red wine spread through the taste buds.


    The mobile phone vibrated ''buzzing'' on the tea table. Gu Beichen turned and walked over... Put down his glass, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the incoming call, and then picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Dad!" Gu Beichen shouted.


    Gu Moyuan answered and then asked, "I just went to Holland with your mother from Africa..." after a pause, he asked, "I heard that Mo Huai is going back to Los Angeles?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and said, "I''ll deal with the company''s affairs. Just take your mother around the world..."


    Gu Moyuan''s expression was slightly frozen. "Beichen, you and your second uncle have been fighting for so long, can''t you reconcile?"


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly, "how to reconcile?" he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of hate. However, Gu Moyuan didn''t know this hate, and he couldn''t let him know.


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. His son knew that although he advised, he knew he couldn''t persuade.


    "Dad is useless..." Gu Moyuan said mockingly.


    Gu Beichen frowned, neither answering nor refuting... Everyone has his own life, and dad''s life is not in the mall.


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen pursed his thin lips, revealing a trace of dignity, "... Are you okay?"


    "Well," said Gu Moyuan, "it''s much calmer."


    "That''s good..."


    At the right moment, the door bell rang. Gu Beichen looked at the door and said faintly, "I have some things to deal with here. You and mom can do their own things at ease."


    "Hmm..." Gu Moyuan sighed, "pay attention to rest and eat. Your body is your own!"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen hung up the phone and opened the door.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    "Xiaochu''er?" Gu Beichen looked at him standing at the door, smiled and looked at him. Shen Chu frowned, "Why are you here?"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he smiled, "aren''t you happy?"


    Gu Beichen sighed, and then looked at Mo Shaochen standing by the door. The man had turned and walked back.


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen''s proud back, pursed his lips, looked at Mo Shaochen on one side, and then walked in, "I came to the East China Sea to see a friend... I happened to consult Shaochen about some legal matters, and I knew you were all here."


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, just took out a goblet and poured red wine, "HMM."


    Shen Chu was not sure about Gu Beichen''s mind at the moment, and laughed at herself with some embarrassment and uneasiness, "well... You have something to talk about, I''ll go first." she turned around.


    However, at the moment of turning around, there was a thick sadness on her face


    "Xiao chu''er!" Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing Shen Chu turning around and looking at him, he said with deep eyes, "Shaochen and I came here this time because of JK..."


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Gu Beichen puzzled.


    "Your appearance will make me misunderstand... You don''t understand?" Gu Beichen said lightly, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Shen Chu fanned his eyes. "What do you mean?" her face suddenly became angry. "Is it because I am the daughter of chairman JK, so I will obstruct you?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but he picked an indifferent arc at the end of his eyebrow.


    Shen Chu smiled, mocking himself and sneering, "Gu Beichen, anyone can doubt me... Only you, can''t!" her lips began to tremble, "if I would obstruct you today, I wouldn''t have left you five years ago..."


    Shen Chu screamed in disappointment, then turned and strode away.


    With a bang, the door was closed with anger.


    "Why stimulate her so much?" Mo Shaochen leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, his hands copying his pockets, showing indifference under the evil spirit.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain. He just went over and handed a glass of wine to Mo Shaochen. "She just explained to me what happened five years ago?"


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen took over and calmly answered.


    "But I didn''t ask, nor did I go after her..."


    "Yes." Mo Shaochen replied again.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "it''s a little fake... I really don''t have the talent to act!"


    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked contemptuously at Gu Beichen. "Beichen, are you sure you want to treat Xiaochu like this?"


    "I don''t want us to go to the point where we can''t turn back..." Gu Beichen said faintly. Even Junyan was so indifferent that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Mo Shaochen looked deeply, and there was a strange and complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes, fleeting.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone broke the frozen atmosphere and made a vibrating sound, unwilling to be lonely.


    He went over, picked up his cell phone and looked at it. When he saw that the call was Jian Mo, he scratched his thin lips, and even smiled without knowing it


    Gu Beichen picked up the phone and put it in his ear, but he didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo listened to the quiet atmosphere across the street and asked cautiously, "excuse me?"

 Chapter 166

    Gu Beichen''s smile froze in an instant. Then, Jun''s face was full of haze... The original joy was frozen because of Jian Mo''s words.


    "Can you speak?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Mo Shaochen gently shook his glass and looked at Gu Beichen deeply. He had just returned the spring breeze, and now the frost brushed his face... He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He raised his hand and poured the cup into his mouth. He got up and put down the cup. After silently motioning with Gu Beichen, he left first


    Jane Mo grinned at the other end, "hey hey" smiled and asked softly, "husband... What are you doing?"


    "On a woman!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said to herself: it''s the first time she''s seen such a stingy man!


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Gu Beichen asked whether he was extremely dissatisfied with women because of Jian Mo''s indifferent tone... Is he so amorous?


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s face is even darker... He is such a clean man, which is rare in the world, okay?


    Jian Mo listened to Gu Beichen''s question and suddenly ''cluttered'' in her heart. When she reached her mouth, she hesitated in her mouth for a long time. Rather, she didn''t know what to say


    This hesitant Jian Mo Gu Beichen had never seen him. His handsome face was slightly cold, and his voice was unconsciously soft, "what''s the matter, huh?"


    "Just miss you..." Jane Mo''s habit for two years has become natural. She opened her mouth heartlessly and said what Gu Beichen likes to hear, "when will you come back?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. "Monday!" he answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and her face was tangled... She thought in her head, how can she say it to sound natural? However, she found that no matter what, Gu Beichen could finally detect the clue.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge Jian Mo either, so he held up the phone and waited... This woman seemed to have a very heavy heart recently!


    The two sides were in a stalemate for five minutes. Jian Mo just drooped his shoulders and gave up. He said weakly, "it''s all right..."


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    Jane Mo listened to the hang up sound from her mobile phone. She was stunned at first, then smiled at herself and hung her hand... Powerlessly put herself on the plush blanket.


    "If I say I want to change the design drawing, will I admit in disguise that I copied it?" Jian Mo muttered to himself looking at the glittering crystal lamp, "but what if I can''t solve it in city a?"


    No one can answer Jane Mo, she just feels... It''s not as simple as it seems.


    It seems that a hand in the dark is pulling a rope... A rope ready to strangle her at any time!


    Jian Mo was unhappy. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became... Finally, she simply got up, changed her clothes, drove to Yashu hospital.


    The ward at night was quiet and treacherous. There was nothing else except the sound of the heart rate meter that had been ringing.


    Jane Mo wiped Su Mo''s body all over and sat down by the bed. "Mom, I have a problem again..." she said and lowered her eyes. "I was tired of discussing with you in your arms before, but not now!"


    Then Jane Mo''s nose was sour. "Mom... I''m not afraid of things," she lowered her eyes to hide the sadness at the bottom of her eyes. "But I''m afraid he despises me... Obviously many things can''t be changed, but even so, I don''t want him to misunderstand me!"


    No one can answer Jane Mo''s words. It is always the voice of the heart rate instrument.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She just leaned down gently and dropped her face on Sumer. "Mom, if I have to bear the following problems in my life... Can I expect you to wake up?"


    The voice echoed softly and secluded in the ward. Jian Mo gently fanned his eyes, and the astringency of the corners of his mouth slowly spread across the whole face


    At the same time, the bell rang again and again in the big room, as if the other party couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    After calling Gu Beichen before, Jane Mo threw her mobile phone on the sofa and forgot to take it when she went out


    Gu Beichen''s eyes drooped gloomily... Because the phone was not answered, but turned off!


    The cold facial lines gradually stretched. Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows, then left his mobile phone on the table and opened another bottle of wine


    When did Jane Mo start playing with him?


    When did it start? He couldn''t wait for her to call again or send text messages. He couldn''t help dialing back


    Gu Beichen despised his behavior. However, he felt that it was normal for him to do so. After all, he should have a heart for Jane mo.


    The sound of the access card opening the door came from outside. Gu Beichen looked sideways and saw Xiao Jing come in quickly


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing said and handed a file bag to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took over and opened it. He took out the information inside and twisted his eyebrows. After reading it, he scratched a cold sneer on the edge of his thin lips. "Shen Hangzhi and Gu mohuai really have a good way to play..." he coldly picked his eyebrows. "How much has the loose shares been recovered?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified, "three percent!" he looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, if this goes on, there may be unexpected accidents!"


    It doesn''t need Xiao Jing''s reminding. Gu Beichen naturally knows


    Originally, what he was bound to get was the shares in the hands of his eldest sister, but now he is frozen in Zixiao!


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing endured and said, "we can take back five percent of Chu Shao''s hands first..."


    "Brush", Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing sharply.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly. He thought it was not easy to be a special helper now. It was hard to force, okay?


    "Divorce Miss Jane..." Xiao Jing''s eyes were so confused that he didn''t dare to face Gu Beichen. He just said, "not only can you get the shares in Chu Shao''s hands, but Miss Shen will be happy here. Kill two birds with one stone. How good?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Beichen sneered, and Xiao Jing''s heart bristled. "When... Did you become Shen Chu''s man?"


    "..." Xiao Jing was stunned immediately, and then hurriedly said, "my heart for Chen Shao can be expressed by the sun and the moon. Heaven and earth are lessons... Like the water of the Yellow River..."


    At last, Xiao Jing''s voice became smaller and smaller. Then he grinned and closed his mouth.


    Gu Beichen took back his eyes and went to the French window. He looked at the sea connected with Mo Kong with his hands. He opened his mouth with thin lips: "Xiao Jing, you have been with me for many years."


    Xiao Jing had a hard face and dared not speak.


    "What do you think I want now?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Xiao Jing through the glass reflection.


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes and sighed deeply


    Chen Shao has been ruthless and reckless since that incident. When did he think about the past and the future?


    But now... He thinks more, just because of one person!


    "Chen Shao, Miss Jane will understand..." Xiao Jingning said in a voice.


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, and his thin lips gradually scratched. If there was a faint smile like nothing... That smile was fierce, with a trace of helplessness!

 Chapter 167

    In your life, you think you will only love one person. That person has indelible traces in your life... But later, you know that it may not be your future!


    Jane Mo was awakened by the shift nurse to change her dressing. She fell asleep by the hospital bed last night


    I hurried back to the Runze garden in a car. After washing, I went to the company.


    When Jian Mo arrived, Tang Haoyang didn''t come. She waited until she went to work, but there was still no one!


    "Looking for the director?" the secretary came out of the secretary room with the information. He saw Jian Mo looking at the door of Tang Haoyang''s office with a frozen face. After asking, "the director went on a business trip last night. It''s estimated that he won''t be back until Monday morning!"


    Jane Mo frowned when she heard this... Why is everything on Monday?


    The emperor handed in the final draft on Monday and Gu Beichen came back on Monday... The director can''t come back until Monday.


    Jane Mo looked a little dignified. She went back to the office area and took out her mobile phone to call Tang Haoyang... But as soon as she saw that the mobile phone was powered off automatically.


    I walked in a trance last night and didn''t get my cell phone... I didn''t remember until I got to the underground parking lot.


    Thinking that no one called at night, I didn''t go up to get it... I was in a hurry in the morning, grabbed my mobile phone and stuffed it into my bag without looking.


    Jane Mo took the charger and connected it. After starting the machine, she saw that there were more than a dozen missed connections. She opened it suspiciously... It was all "Mr. g"!


    It was last night. Jane Mo dialed back... But there was a sound. She suddenly remembered that she was in the office and hurriedly pressed it off again.


    Gu Beichen was having a meeting in Donghai branch. His mobile phone rang and just lit the screen. He saw the word "Jian Mo"... Unfortunately, he was hung up in an instant!


    The atmosphere in the conference room condensed in an instant. Everyone made eye contact, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    The atmosphere here is stiff, but Jian Mo''s mind is in the design perspective magazine... Originally wanted to send a text message to Gu Beichen to explain why he didn''t answer the phone last night, but subconsciously he pressed Tang Haoyang''s phone.


    Unfortunately, no service status!


    Jane dialed again, or no service


    I feel that things have come and everything has become an obstacle... Jian Mo is more and more uneasy because she has been unable to get through to Tang Haoyang.


    Jian Mo is struggling whether to call Tang Yu and ask if there is a way to contact Tang Haoyang... At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    She hurried to see... It was su Junli, not Tang Haoyang!


    Then Jane Mo said angrily, "hello?"


    Su Jun left his lips and smiled, "whose phone are you waiting for? So lost..."


    "Even if you are not in front of me, you can see through other people''s Psychology... Do you know I will be depressed?" Jane Mo asked half jokingly.


    Su Junli just smiled softly, "remember to come to the airport later!"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered, feeling warm about Su Jun''s carefulness.


    Until Jian Mo arrived at the airport, Tang Haoyang didn''t get through... Either he couldn''t get through or no one answered.


    Finally, Jian Mo sent a text message to Tang Haoyang, and then called Su Junli to ask where he was?


    "Mo Mo......" Su Jun saw Jian Mo from a distance, shouted and greeted him with a smile.


    "I''ll change my boarding pass first!" Jane Mo said and walked to the self-service machine.


    Su Junli went with her and said, "city a is colder than Los Angeles. Do you bring more clothes?"


    "I''ll come as soon as I get off work," Jane Mo shook her head. "Just go and buy it..."


    Su Junli nodded with a smile. "Is there a place in city a that you want to play? I''m quite familiar there!"


    "Haven''t you been abroad?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    Su Junli smiled. He was gentle and handsome. Such a smile was like a spring breeze. "I lived there for a while when I was a child..." he paused, his eyes fell deeply on the scar behind Jane Mo''s left ear and said, "I didn''t come back to Los Angeles until I was eight!"


    Jane Mo was a little surprised, but she didn''t think much. She just changed her boarding pass.


    Su Junli sighed secretly, knowing that Jian Mo probably had no impression of what happened at that time, so he reminded him that he didn''t see her respond.


    After changing the boarding pass, there was less than 20 minutes to board the plane. Jian Mo and Su Junli talked and laughed together and walked to the customs inspection gate... It seemed that they didn''t find a cold and sharp look, which had been moving with her.


    Gu Beichen stood outside the airport with his pocket in one hand and looked at the drifting Jian Mo through the huge glass. His cold, carved face was cold to the bone


    Drooping his eyes, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jane Mo: where is it?


    Jane Mo was waiting in line to pass the customs. After receiving Gu Beichen''s text message, she suddenly remembered that more than a dozen missed calls and hurried to reply... However, she hadn''t started typing yet. She subconsciously looked around.


    You can''t say you''re at the airport, can you? Or leave with Su Jun


    Jane Mo thought, anyway, Gu Beichen couldn''t come back until Monday, and she came back at most on Sunday night, so she replied: she just got home from work!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, and his thin lips scratched a sneer. His eagle eyes were as cold as winter.


    Xiao Jing drove over. Gu Beichen got on the bus and said, "check where Jane Mofei is?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing didn''t respond.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was already smog, "can''t you understand what I said?"


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly. He felt that Chen Shaozhen''s son had been cloudy and sunny recently, just like March... He glanced at the airport. This is Chen Shao who hurried back to see Miss Jane... However, Miss Jane flew away?


    Xiao Jing secretly thought about it and then sent the basic information of Jian Mo to the relevant personnel to check whether there was her on the flight during this time period


    Soon, the other party replied. Xiao Jing turned to Gu Beichen and said, "Miss Jane has gone to city a..." he paused, "and... Su Junli is with you!"


    Xiao Jing has a plan to abandon the car and leave. He feels that Chen Shao''s face has explained everything... Often, when Chen Shao hides his great anger, it is this sneer and gloomy expression at the moment.


    Jian Mo sat on the plane and looked at his mobile phone. Seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message again, he wondered if he was angry and whether to reply to the past


    But on second thought, if he replied now, Gu Beichen called directly. Wouldn''t listening to the voice help?


    The man could find her in Los Angeles in an hour without her prompting... She felt that he could know that she was on the plane!


    Think about it, Jane Mo thought it was ok... Finally, she turned off the machine directly.


    The gear of the plane rubs against the ground and makes a roar. When Jian Mo''s plane slowly takes off, Gu Beichen already sits in the VIP lounge with his boarding pass to city a in his hand

 Chapter 168

    In a bar near the sea in Donghai City, Mo Shaochen watched Shen Chu drink one cup after another... He didn''t stop, but he didn''t drink with him.


    "Shaochen, can''t everything go back..." Shen Chu laughed at himself, picked up another glass of wine, and then looked up and poured it into his mouth, "he didn''t come after me last night, no! It wasn''t like this before..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu with deep eyes, "no one stays where he is!"


    Shen Chu reddened his eyes. "So he doesn''t love me anymore, does he?"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t answer because he couldn''t answer... He couldn''t understand Beichen and never understood it.


    "Why, why?" Shen Chu sadly tilted his head and didn''t want to expose his cowardice and sadness. "Shaochen, does Beichen like others?" her voice was unknowingly humble, "I shouldn''t have come back..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu with deep eyes. She was so beautiful that even if she was drunk, she still had a posture of drunk beauty. "Beichen has a strong principle, you don''t know." he paused. "I said last night, you don''t go to him, but you still have to go."


    After hearing this, Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen wrongfully, "does he really think I came back because of JK?"


    "Are you?" Mo Shaochen asked with staring eyes.


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen for a long time before he smiled... She didn''t answer, but just picked up the glass and continued to drink.


    Mo Shaochen grabbed her glass with a frown and said coldly, "Shen Chu, if you still love Beichen, then chase him back... Where''s the strength at the beginning?" he sniffed coldly, "why, who do you show it to now? Me?"


    Shen Chumei looked at Mo Shaochen slightly drunk and was surprised by the coldness on his face.


    Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen fell in love with Shen Chu at the same time, but Shen Chu fell in love with Gu Beichen... Everyone knows everything in the circle, and Shen Chu naturally knows it.


    Even now, Mo Shaochen hasn''t put down Shen Chu


    However, compared with love, there is a person in his life who has no way to be hostile to him!


    Mo Shaochen took out his wallet, took out a few large bills and pressed them on the table. Then he pulled Shen Chu''s arm and walked out


    "Let go of me!" Shen Chu''s steps were somewhat vain, and the one pulled by Mo Shaochen was staggering and trotting to keep up, "Mo Shaochen..."


    Mo Shaochen ignored Shen Chu and just pulled her out of the bar


    The sea breeze at night is cool. Although Donghai city is warmer than Los Angeles, it is still cool at night, especially by the sea.


    Shen Chu shuddered and sobered up. He shook Mo Shaochen off with anger on his face. "I don''t need you to take care of who I show... Mo Shaochen, you have no right!"


    Then, Shen Chu wanted to turn back


    Mo Shaochen grabbed her and said coldly, "don''t wait to do something irreparable to win Beichen''s guilt... Shen Chu, what does Beichen want, you know?"


    Shen Chu was stunned by Mo Shaochen''s question. A pair of clear eyes looked at him blankly.


    Mo Shaochen''s lips moved back and forth. When he reached his mouth, he finally didn''t say... If this thing is really related to her, how can the relationship between Beichen and Xiaochu continue?


    Beichen keeps such a distance from Xiaochu... Don''t want her to be too embarrassed in the end or something?


    At night, the roar brought by the landing of the plane became a little dull.


    Because she came to a city with Su Jun, Jian Mo stayed with her in a five-star hotel close to Jinhua concert hall.


    Jian Mo now has Gu Beichen''s subsidiary card. It can be said that she is an invisible rich woman


    Unfortunately, afraid Gu Beichen knew from the attached card that she was not in Los Angeles and didn''t dare to brush... He was embarrassed, but he had to accept everything arranged by Su Junli.


    "Fix it up. I''ll come to you in half an hour... Go to dinner together?" Su Junli said after sending Jian Mo into the room, "I live next door!"


    Jane nodded without affectation.


    City a is colder than Los Angeles. It feels like winter... The trees outside are also bare and depressed.


    After finishing, Su Junli didn''t go out to eat because it was too cold outside. He took Jian Mo directly to the hotel.


    "I''ll go to the rehearsal in the Concert Hall tomorrow morning. Will you come with me?" Su Jun asked when she sent Jian Mo to the door of the room.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''m not going... I want to walk around first."


    Su Junli saw that Jian Mo must have something to do in city a this time, so he didn''t ask much and nodded, "go to bed early!"


    "Well, good night!"


    "Good night!" Su Junli looked at Jian Mo and went to his room


    Jane Mo didn''t sleep. After taking a bath, she opened her notebook and checked the relevant information about design perspective magazine... Finally, she went to the forum in city a and didn''t find anything.


    Because "design perspective" is a new issue that has only been on the market for a few months, it is a little popular and has not attracted everyone''s attention... So that Jane Mo didn''t find anything.


    Some powerless closed the notebook. Jian Mo lay on the soft big bed and suddenly missed Gu Beichen


    If he knew about it, would he choose to believe her unconditionally, or would he think she was plagiarism and despise her?


    "He must despise..." Jane Mo glanced, and Gu Beichen didn''t like her design!


    Jian Mo sighed. Did they come out of UCL or fly out with Shen Chu


    "Really sour!" Jane murmured, feeling that she was particularly sad to eat this vinegar.


    Pulling the quilt over her head, Jane Mo is going to sleep... Everything will be discussed tomorrow!


    With a "drop", Jane suddenly sat up, and then couldn''t wait to reach out to the bedside table to get enough of her mobile phone


    It was a text message. She opened it in a hurry... It was sent by Tang Haoyang.


    Tang Haoyang: the magazine was sent along with the newspaper and weekly of that day.


    Jane Mo frowned. If Xiangyu ordered it, it''s impossible for the director to have one... If it''s not ordered by the director, it means someone put it in it deliberately.


    Who is this man?


    The newspapers and magazines of the whole office building are distributed uniformly at the front desk of the office building. According to reason... Shouldn''t someone target her?


    Besides, no one has seen her design drawings except the design department and president Yu, as well as those who participated in the imperial comparison.


    The industry has its own rules. Those who can enter the imperial comparison draft are very rigorous. No one will disclose her design drawings


    Jane Mo felt that her brain capacity was really not enough. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t understand. She was almost stupid and crying!


    The sound of "Di" slipped again. Jian Mo thought it was Tang Haoyang''s, but when he opened it, it was Gu Beichen''s.


    Mr. G: did you sleep?


    Jane Mo didn''t think about Gu Beichen all day because she had the design in her heart. She didn''t think about the strangeness of her two messages before and after today. She just replied: she just took a bath and was ready to go to bed... If only her husband was there.


    Mr. G: Yes.


    Jane Mo looked at the proud "um" word and left the corner of her mouth. Before she replied, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers slightly bent and tapped on the dark brown door. There was a haze on his cold face and a sneer on the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 169

    Jane Mo listened to the knock on the door, opened the quilt, got up and looked at the door... Subconsciously, she opened it and asked, "Jun Li, what''s up...?"


    The last word, Jian Mo just said it habitually. When she saw a gloomy, cold, carved face, she suddenly widened her eyes


    Then Jane did another stupid thing!


    It was at the same time that Gu Beichen snorted coldly that she threw the door... In this way, she shut Gu Beichen out of the door!


    Gu Beichen''s face is as black as it needs to be at the moment. His eagle eyes are slightly narrowed. Suddenly, two startled sharp lights shoot out of his familiar eyes... It feels that he may kick the door of the hotel at any time.


    The door is opened again


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s dark face and clenched her teeth. Anyway, she was going to die. What about him?


    Unfortunately, the imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel!


    "Yo, I''m hallucinating too?" Gu Beichen''s voice sneered.


    Jane Mo''s heart was shaken by Gu Beichen''s strange tone.


    "Husband..." Jane Mo flattered and circled Gu Beichen''s arm. "I was just thinking of you... I didn''t think we were so smart."


    With that, Jane Mo was afraid that Su Junli would suddenly come out. It was too embarrassing. She hurried to pull Gu Beichen into the room.


    "Tut Tut, when did our family become so small..." Gu Beichen looked at the circle and said coldly.


    Jane Mo grinned secretly. She thought it was wrong to explain at this moment, and she simply didn''t explain.


    Looking at Jane Mo''s clothes, what do you want to do? Whatever you want, Gu Beichen sneered, "why, don''t you want to explain?"


    Jane Mo pouted angrily, "ah Chen, how can you be in city a?" she tried to change the topic, "aren''t you in the East China Sea?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, but the smile was very fake. Jian Mo felt fluffy, "come and catch him!"


    "Catch him?" Jane didn''t understand. "Eh, is it that the husband''s woman secretly went to sleep with other men behind her husband?"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "sleep".


    "No!" Gu Beichen sneered, "well, it''s you!"


    "Me?" Jian Mo seemed to suddenly look at Gu Beichen with a disdainful face and shouted angrily, "husband, you will be disappointed... Look, there is no more in the whole room except you, a man! Let alone sleeping with a man..."


    Hum, I dig in circles. I don''t dig myself in every time... Jane Mo is a little proud.


    Gu Beichen continued to sneer and looked at Jian Mo pretending to be a fool. Two words were written in the ink pupil - idiot!


    There are tens of thousands of grass and mud horses roaring in Jian Mo''s heart. She wants to rush out and crush Gu Beichen... Unfortunately, she can only think about it.


    Gu Beichen went to one side and sat down on the sofa. He took out his cigarette and held it between his thin lips. The steel lighter ''Dang'' slipped past, and the cigarette was lit


    All his movements were gentle and elegant, and even the movement of spitting out smoke was extremely charming.


    Gu Beichen seldom smokes in front of Jian mo. if Jian Mo doesn''t feel nervous at the moment and doesn''t know why Gu Beichen appears here, he will be tired of praising Gu Beichen


    "Say it, why lie?" Gu Beichen said faintly. He picked his eyebrows and raised his eyes. The eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo indifferently. "Don''t try to round up the panic with lies!"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and kept winding the band of her nightgown with her fingers... In that way, she was a parent and a trained child.


    "Why not..." for a long time, Jane Mo tilted her head slightly to one side and muttered.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a cold sneer, and his voice slowly said, "do you want me to say it for you?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and listened to him say: "last night, I made a phone call and asked when I would return to Los Angeles... After finding that there was no time conflict, I accompanied Su Jun to attend the charity concert at the weekend!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, "if you don''t become a screenwriter... It''s a great loss for the screenwriter industry!"


    Gu Beichen sneered and twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray... All the actions were too calm.


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and she was more and more confused... Because of her tragic discovery, she wanted to cover up her purpose. In Gu Beichen''s eyes, she admitted what he said in disguise.


    Or... Why did she say she was at home, but she was thousands of miles away in city a?


    Or... Why did she come with Su Junli, even stay in the same hotel and live next door?


    Even she should believe Gu Beichen''s speculation


    The atmosphere stiffened for a moment. Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and Jian Mo stood there.


    She can''t say that her design is "plagiarism", so come to find the designer who designed earlier than her?


    Jane Mo thought of this and felt very blocked.


    It was clearly her own idea. It took her several nights to complete the design drawing... Finally it became "copied"!


    In the space, because two people are stiff, the breath is more and more dignified.


    No matter Gu Beichen or Jian Mo, they are like angry children at the moment. No one spoke first


    After a standoff for more than ten minutes, Jian Mo sipped his lower lip, slightly raised his long eyelashes and said, "I''m just leaving Su Jun, not to see his concert..."


    "What''s that for?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    "I have my private space..." Jane Mo looked down again and made up her mind not to say when she didn''t understand.


    Compared with being misunderstood by Gu Beichen at this moment, she can''t stand that Gu Beichen thinks she plagiarizes and despises her!


    Jian Mo''s attitude completely angered Gu Beichen, who forbeared. He sneered, and the man got up and approached her


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were cold. He hurried back to Los Angeles for fear that Jane Mo might encounter something again and be sad alone.


    However, he watched her leave Los Angeles talking and laughing with other men... What is he doing now?


    Until he got off the plane and even stood in Jian Mo''s room, he felt that his behavior was ridiculous.


    However, the woman completely ignored his anger and even talked to him about private space now?


    "We have the most intimate relationship," Gu Beichen asked with thin lips and eagle eyes. "Do you talk about private space with me?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreated to Gu Beichen''s cold eyes, until he couldn''t retreat, and suddenly fell down on the bed


    Originally, her hands were wrapped around the robe belt. Because of inertia, she pulled at the moment she sat down... The bag of the robe fell off!


    Gu Beichen picked a cool radian from the corner of his eye, "Jane Mo, not every time you go to bed can solve the problem!"


    "I''m not... Uh..."


    Jian Mo''s words didn''t finish. Gu Beichen''s lips had been blocked up... There was no tenderness, but only madness and sharpness under rage.


    Going to bed may not solve the problem, but it can slowly eliminate Gu Beichen''s anger


    This is the second time since Gu Beichen''s marriage that the madness regardless of Jian Mo''s wishes swept through her body and mind... All night!

 Chapter 170

    Night, because two people each hide their thoughts and become no temperature.


    Because of the location of city a, it takes more than half an hour at dawn than in Los Angeles at night


    Gu Beichen stayed up almost all night, hugging Jian morjiao''s soft body, and his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Yesterday''s plan was to go to Los Angeles to accompany Jane Mo for one night, and then fly back to Donghai the next day... But there was an accident, so he had to go back from city a today.


    Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. Jane Mo doesn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Gu Beichen gently pulled back his arm and got up to cover Jane Mo with a quilt... When he saw the "fruits of war" everywhere on her, there was a touch of guilt in the depths of the ink pupil, which was fleeting.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and put it in his pocket. At the same time, there was a gentle knock on the door


    Gu Beichen''s first reaction was that the visitor was su Junli!


    It seems... It''s necessary to warn the three young members of the Su family that Jane Mo is a man with a husband!


    Open the door, Gu Beichen just wanted to talk, but when he saw the people at the door, he was slightly stunned


    The hotel service saw a man. He was surprised, but he immediately hung a professional smile. "Hello, this is what Mr. Su asked to send to Miss Jane."


    Gu Beichen looked down and printed Chanel''s logo on his handbag.


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Beichen said calmly, "don''t need it... It''s for you."


    The hotel service was a little surprised, "ah?"


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "if you don''t like it, just throw it away!" the words fell, and the others had returned to the room and closed the door.


    The hotel service was frozen at the door for a long time, but she didn''t respond until her arm holding up the bag was a little stiff... Then she picked up the bag and turned away.


    Just, after a few steps, she looked back


    This is the latest Chanel fur... Don''t say no, the rich really can''t understand it!


    It was almost ten o''clock when Jane Mo woke up. Her whole body seemed to be crushed, and her sore movement tightened her eyebrows.


    Slightly turned over, one side was empty... Jane Mo looked at the concave pillow and felt a little lost.


    If it weren''t for her physical reaction, she thought everything was a dream last night!


    Jian Mo sighed, gently fanned his eyelashes and prepared to take his mobile phone to see the time... However, talent moved, just right for Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    An elf, Jane Mo suddenly sat up, "Why are you here?" she instinctively asked, but she regretted after asking, and wanted to bite her tongue.


    Sure enough, as Gu Beichen said... She can''t speak!


    Cry blind!


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and smiled a little ugly. Under Gu Beichen''s cold eyes, she flattered and said, "I thought you were gone, so..."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly. If he hadn''t seen her wake up just now, he would be dejected at his position. See if he didn''t take good care of her!


    "Get up!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Jane Mo decided to be obedient. She didn''t wear anything on her body. She wanted to go to the bathroom with her sore body


    Gu Beichen looked at her and frowned. His thin lips closed tightly into a line. He didn''t say anything. He came forward and held Jian Mo up


    "Ah!" Jane Mo exclaimed, and her small hand hurriedly grabbed Gu Beichen''s clothes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. She had a reflected dependence... Such a small emotion pleased him a little.


    Take Jane Mo into the bathroom, put water on her and prepare to wash her... I didn''t think too much, but I just felt that he was too violent no matter what happened last night.


    But where does Jane Mo dare to let Gu Beichen wash her?


    After looking back three or two times, what should he do?


    "I''ll just wash it myself." Jane Mo pursed her lips, a little wronged.


    Gu Beichen looked at the exquisite and unique figure under the water. He just felt a heat flow running wildly in his body.


    "Hurry up..." Gu Beichen put down two words and turned out of the bathroom.


    Jane Mo glanced, "proud ghost!"


    After soaking in hot water for a while, Jane felt more comfortable. She didn''t dare to soak all the time. While wiping her body, she thought about why Gu Beichen was in city a last night, even more than three hours behind her!


    "Get dressed!" Gu Beichen still spoke indifferently when Jian Mo came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Jian Mo was in a bad mood because of "plagiarism". Gu Beichen''s sudden appearance disrupted her plan and made her more blocked... But it can''t be said that she had to dress obediently and leave the hotel with Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo sighed secretly. Fortunately, Su Junli is busy today... What if two men fight for her?


    Beauty is a disaster... Although she has the capital to pull, she also feels strange and embarrassed!


    Jane Mo amused herself, and then the corners of her mouth raised uncontrollably


    Gu Beichen drove the car, glanced at Jian Mo, sneered and said, "when do you want me to go?" he raised his eyebrow, "it''s best not to meet Su Jun?"


    "..." Jane Mo closed her mouth and smiled at Gu Beichen. She said, "whatever you think..." she didn''t intend to explain. She turned her head and looked out of the window, "anyway, how to say and how wrong!"


    Some angry words made Gu Beichen slightly deep in the ink pupil. "Jian Mo," he suddenly shouted, then paused and asked, "do you really want a divorce?"


    Jian Mo was stunned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen just looked at her, "if so, I can consider ending our relationship in advance..."


    Jane Mo''s heart sank, but her face was heartless and heartless. "Tut Tut, if Chen Shao wants to divorce me, just say it. How can I think? I''m divorced from you, but there''s no big money owner!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. Then he turned the steering wheel at the intersection and stopped at Huaxi department store.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen puzzled, and then looked at the security guard standing at the door. Finally, her sight fell on a huge notice board


    The main content is... The mall will be closed before one o''clock!


    "Get off!" Gu Beichen ordered.


    Jane Mo became more and more confused. She looked at Gu Beichen and didn''t move... Although this is city a, Gu Beichen is a celebrity. They were caught together by the media and didn''t return to Los Angeles!


    "What are we going to do?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen untied his seat belt, looked at her indifferently and said, "charter the venue... Buy clothes!"

 Chapter 171

    Jane Mo suddenly stared at Gu Beichen... What kind of local tyrant did he have this morning?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in surprise and said with a cold hum, "I''m Gu Beichen''s woman. I don''t need another man to buy her clothes..." then, he coldly took back his sight and took the lead in getting out of the car.


    Jane was stunned for several seconds before she realized what Gu Beichen meant


    Su Junli must have been afraid that the weather in city a was too cold. She didn''t wear warm enough, so she sent her clothes over, and then just matched Gu Beichen!


    Jane Mo thinks she''s a fool... It''s estimated that people have been fighting for several rounds when she was asleep in the morning. She''s still thinking, didn''t they meet?


    In addition to the staff, there are only two customers in such a large shopping mall, Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    Gu Beichen still has a conscience. He took her to dinner before he let her choose to buy clothes.


    Jane Mo thought, if Gu Beichen said bravely at the moment: my woman doesn''t need other men to send clothes? Jane Mo, this mall is for you. Wear it casually


    Hahaha... It''s so refreshing!


    Jane Mo thought so because it was too strange to choose clothes under Gu Beichen''s sight.


    In the past, it was Susan who regularly sent the clothes of the current season. Often, there were still a lot of clothes hanging tags that had not been removed. It was past the season


    Thinking of Gu Beichen''s "shopping" with her in person, she was really flattered and got something on her back... Then Jane Mo casually entered a shop and took a small fur with light lake blue to get ready to leave.


    Gu Beichen looked at the little fur on Jian Mo''s body and raised a smile on his thin lips, "Su Junli really knows you..."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo''s head crashed. I don''t know what he meant for no reason.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly. Without saying anything, he turned and left


    Jane Mo hurried up, "ah Chen?"


    "The plane I''m waiting for goes back to the East China Sea," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "The car is for you... When it''s used up, it''s sent to the emperor branch."


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen''s indifferent back. She didn''t know why. She was a little sad in her heart.


    Along the way, Gu Beichen drove to the airport. Jian Mo sat aside. Neither of them spoke.


    After arriving at the airport, Gu Beichen didn''t get off, but Mo Tong fell slightly in front and asked, "for the last time... What are you doing in city a?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to lie to him, but she couldn''t say


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, sneered on one side of his thin lip, then loosened his safety belt, got out of the car and walked straight to the airport hall


    Jian Mo didn''t see Gu Beichen until she cried and smiled. She took back her sight, got off the bus, went to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Gu Beichen sat in the first class cabin and looked at the outline of the airport through the small window. The eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless


    In order to be afraid that she was sad, he went back to Los Angeles and caught up with city a!


    It was originally a morning flight, but because Su Jun gave him a dress, he changed it to an afternoon flight... Just gambling.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly narrowed. He feels a little blocked that Jian Mo''s clothes are the same brand and the same style as Su Junli''s clothes... Su Junli knows Jian Mo''s preferences better than him, which makes him a little depressed who has been her husband for two years!


    With a roar and Gu Beichen''s gloomy mood, the plane slid into the blue sky, leaving a touch of white smoke, which gradually dispersed in the middle of the clouds


    At the same time, Shen Chu came out of the VIP channel wearing sunglasses that almost covered his face, and then went straight to the airport parking lot to pick up the car.


    While the car slid into the road, she pressed the car phone, "things have changed, let the wind out in advance..."


    "But the emperor''s final draft hasn''t come out. I''m afraid it can''t reach the result you really want now?" a woman''s hesitant voice came over the phone.


    Shen Chu sighed slightly, pondered for a while, and then said, "wait a minute!" she then hung up the phone.


    Son Beichen said something last night, and his thing was to chase Jane Mo to city a?


    Coincidence or something?


    Shen Chu thought about things and stepped on the accelerator. "Jian Mo, even if I can''t get Beichen... I won''t let you pick up incidentally love!"


    With a sneer, there was a cold breath under Shen Chumei''s eyes.


    The sun in city a is particularly good today. After Jian Mo came out of the airport, he went directly to Emperor''s branch, put down his car, and then took a taxi to design perspective magazine.


    Looking at the seemingly old courtyard, Jane Mo looked at the sign hanging at the door suspiciously. After making sure there was no mistake, she went in through the small door


    "Oh, you... Say you... What do you do?"


    Jane Mo just went to the middle of the yard, and there was a cry behind her.


    She turned and looked back. It was an old man in his fifties. "Hello, I want to ask, is this magazine still open?"


    When the old man heard that he was looking for a magazine, he came forward and said, "it went bankrupt... When the last magazine came out and there was no order..."


    Jane Mo frowned, "closed?" she didn''t expect such a result.


    "Well," said the old man impatiently, "all right, all right, go out... I''ll rent it to someone else later."


    Jian Mo looked back at the two-story house and asked with a dignified face, "Sir, do you have the contact number of the person in charge of the magazine? I have something to do with the magazine..."


    The old man looked at Jian Mo and thought that the little girl was good-looking, clean and not a bad person... He turned to the concierge and gave her a piece of paper with a contact number printed on it, "Nuo, it''s all on it. Contact yourself."


    "Thank you!" Jian Mo thanked the old man gratefully, and then called the editor in chief of a magazine called Li Menghai after he got out of the door.


    The other party quickly picked it up. After saying hello, Jane Mo said, "I have a crush on a design published in your magazine. Can you give me the contact information of the designer and let me contact the other party?"


    Li Menghai was particularly strange. He wondered if the magazine had that design?


    However, because it was the last issue of the magazine, he was impressed by the names of the people who contributed to it. After listening to Jane Mo''s name, he knew that there was indeed a contribution, "wait a minute, I''ll find you the contact information of this person later."


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If you contact the designer, you will know the situation of the design... No matter what you hit the idea or what, it is important to clarify the source of the matter first.


    Li Menghai called back within half an hour and told Jian Mo that he would meet at Starbucks on the side of Huaxi department store an hour later.


    Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing. She really had a chance with Huaxi department store today


    After taking a taxi, Jane Mo went to Starbucks. With the general characteristics given by Li Menghai, she found the designer in the position near the window.


    "Hello! I''m Jane Mo!"


    "Hello..." the woman got up with a smile and shook hands with Jane Mo, "I''m ADA!"


    Jane Mo took out the design perspective from her bag and opened the page, "excuse me, is this your work?"

 Chapter 172

    ADA looked down, smiled and nodded, then asked suspiciously, "didn''t you say that there are only a few samples of this magazine? How did you have this magazine?"


    Jane Mo had a heavy heart. She just said a reason and asked, "can I ask your idea when you designed this?"


    "Of course!" ADA was obviously happy. "Someone appreciates my design, and I''d like to share it..."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, then ordered coffee and listened to ADA talk about her original idea of designing this... Unexpectedly, when ADA designed this, she also reached the trough of her life, which coincided with her in many aspects.


    Jane Mo''s heart became heavier and heavier. Finally, she pursed her lips and said, "listen to you, you must care about this design!"


    "Of course..." ADA said with a smile. "Although I''m not a designer, no designer doesn''t care about his own design."


    Jane Mo agrees with this sentence. Because she agrees, she thinks things are getting more and more difficult


    Can''t ADA sell her the design?


    Even if there is no copyright dispute in the future, she can''t mix up in the circle.


    After a few more words, Jane Mo got up with the magazine, said goodbye to ADA with a smile, and then turned sadly to leave Starbucks.


    Looking at the figure of Jane Mo leaving, ADA''s smile gradually receded... At the right time, she looked out.


    A man with a professional SLR camera in his hand made an "OK" gesture with her. While Jane foamed out of Starbucks, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    City a is also a very prosperous city. Because Huaxi department store was temporarily closed for several hours in the morning, the flow of people is even greater now.


    As a department store chain under the emperor, Huaxi has always led the high-end fashion... And has become a region pursued by people.


    Standing in the crowd, Jane Mo only felt sad and ridiculous


    Obviously, she didn''t plagiarize. Now after seeing ADA, she thinks she plagiarized... This idea is terrible. If you can''t believe it, how can others believe it?


    The voice of a text message came, but Jane Mo didn''t hear it. After a while, the phone rang


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Gu Beichen''s. at this moment, her nose suddenly became sour.


    Then he shouted recklessly, "husband..."


    Gu Beichen listened to the noisy environment. Jane morna murmured and frowned slightly with a nasal voice, "what''s the matter, huh?"


    He originally wanted to remind Jane Mo that she must go back to Los Angeles tonight, but now he unconsciously slowed down his voice.


    The low and magnetic voice echoed in her ears like a cello. Jane Mo''s eyes were slightly red. "If..." she bit her lower lip, "I mean, if... I have to change the design of the emperor''s club, what should I do?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his cold, carved face coagulated, "give me a reason!"


    "Can you not ask the reason?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little weak, showing a little coquettish breath.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep and didn''t speak.


    Jian Mo walked in the crowd, but said softly, "can you let me be willful for once... Just this time!"


    Gu Beichen wants to refuse, because it is against the rules, and even... It may affect the progress. As the top decision-maker of the group, he is often calmer than anyone.


    "Can you do it in one day?"


    However, when Gu Beichen''s thin lips opened, he said so.


    Jane Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen heard the excitement in Jian Mo''s tone, as if there was no just boredom. One side of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but subconsciously raise it. That kind of smile spread in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll see what ghost you can draw for me in one day!" Gu Beichen said without waiting for Jian Mo to speak. "I''ll ask Xiao Jing to book a ticket for you and go back to Los Angeles tonight."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say at this moment. Jian Mo had already returned home. Listening to him so considerate, he kissed his mobile phone happily, "my husband is great!"


    "...." Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "flattery..." he hissed and scolded, and then hung up the phone.


    Just, at the moment of hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing


    If such a smile falls into the eyes of the Imperial Staff, they will think that their president has taken the wrong medicine!


    Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing over and explained two things


    Book Jane Mo a ticket back to Los Angeles from city a at 1:00. Second, inform Shang Junhao that the design of the 18th floor of the emperor club may have to be changed... Finally, if it can''t be done, it is emphasized that he agreed.


    Xiao Jing listened, but finally his chin was about to fall off, "ah? Change the design? Who changed it? Or change the cooperative company?"


    After several questions came out, it can be imagined how surprised Xiao Jing was.


    Such a situation has never happened before... Moreover, there is only one day left for the final draft. Who is so awesome?


    However, Xiao Jing didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to answer. He already found out how stupid his question was... The design of the 18th floor was handled by Jian mo. if you want to change it, it won''t be put forward by Chen Shao!


    But... Chen Shao even agrees with Jian Mo to modify the design draft at this section?


    Regardless of the reason, Chen Shao agreed. He felt that today''s sun must fall from the East... Originally, the principle really varies from person to person!


    Jane Mo soon received the ticket information. She looked at the time. It was two hours later


    Jian Mo took a taxi to Jinhua Concert Hall first. After finding Su Jun, she told her to leave in advance and can''t watch the concert in the evening.


    Su Junli had some regrets, but he saw from the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes that he was not as depressed as yesterday, "there is still a chance..." he said, his eyes fell on the little fur on Jian Mo, smiled and said, "this color is very suitable for you!"


    Jane Mo looked at her clothes and nodded without much thought


    Xu is because Gu Beichen agrees to change her design. Jian Mo is in a good mood and asks playfully, "is it good?"


    "HMM." Su Jun''s smile spread from the corner of his mouth, and Jian Mo''s sight became deep. There was a feeling that could not be suppressed gradually.


    "I''ll go first and invite you to dinner when I get back." Jane Mo looked at the time and didn''t dare to delay.


    Su Jun answered, "I''m waiting for your call... Don''t forget!"


    "Certainly not!" Jane Mo said with a smile, waving her hand with Su Jun and hurried away.


    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo''s back and gradually put away his smile... With a helpless sigh, he murmured, "I also want to take you to the famous night market here in the evening. You will like it there!"


    "Who to take?" a charming voice came from one side.


    Su Junli glanced at wing and shrugged, "it''s not you anyway..."

 Chapter 173

    In the executive meeting room of JK group headquarters, Shen Chu sat at the end, listening to the executives and Shen Hangzhi studying the acquisition there without saying a word. It was quiet like an invisible person.


    Until the end of the meeting, she didn''t say a word, so that the people at the meeting almost forgot her


    "For the next thing, I hope you can come up with countermeasures as soon as possible." Shen Hangzhi''s face is still gloomy when he was young. "If JK is really wholly acquired by the emperor, I believe you know your next fate... Break up!"


    Everyone solemnly took the folder in front of them and left the conference room. Shen Chu was the last to leave. When the talent moved, the mobile phone rang.


    She answered, "I''ll let you up!"


    After that, Shen Chu hung up and went upstairs to Shen Hangzhi''s office.


    "Dad!" Shen Chu shouted a little indifferently, and then sat down on the side of the sofa under the sign of Shen Hangzhi.


    "Listen to your mother these two days. You seldom call her?"


    Shen Chu''s face was calm. "I''m busy."


    "You have to call her when you are busy to save her worry..." Shen hang said while picking tea.


    Shen Chu answered gently, but a touch of ridicule slipped in his drooping eyes.


    "How''s it going over there?" Shen Hangzhi asked.


    Shen Chu calmly replied, "I''m looking for a breakthrough..." then she raised her eyes, "Dad, is it over this time? You really won''t go back?"


    Shen Hang''s eyes suddenly and coldly shot at Shen Chu, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Shen Chu was silent, neither responding nor opposing.


    After all, she has seen through a lot of things since childhood... What is she in dad''s eyes? In his eyes, there was only one ah Dou named Shen Tianyue who couldn''t get up!


    Shen Hangzhi converged his eyes, burned water and made tea, "I emphasize again... After this time, the things promised to you will not change!"


    Shen Chu listened and said indifferently, "I see." then she stood up, "I won''t come to the company recently... I feel that Beichen has doubted me." then, she deeply solidified her eyes, Shen Hangzhi turned and left with complex emotions.


    When Shen Hangzhi heard the sound of closing the door, he sneered. His eyes became deep and lay back on the sofa... Gu Beichen began to fight with Gu murhuai. Now people can''t understand it.


    Less than 30, deep thinking seems to have experienced a lifetime


    Donghai city.


    Gu Beichen returned to the hotel after he finished his work. As soon as he sat down, he received a text message from Jian Mo: dear husband, I''ve got off the plane and am on my way home, Moda!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and subconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile filled the air from the moment of his heart... For a moment, the whole presidential suite began to be filled with a sweet smell.


    Looking at the text message, the screen went dark and was lit again. This was repeated several times... Gu Beichen suddenly realized that he had done such a childish thing like an adolescent boy who had been staring at mobile phone text messages all the time?


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen coughed to cover up his behavior, but he remembered that he was alone in the house and was about to cry.


    Gu Beichen went to his desk, opened his notebook and prepared to deal with the documents. The mobile phone text message rang again


    Jane Mo: husband, I''ve been downstairs!


    Jane Mo: husband, I have entered the house


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message reported by Jian Mo and couldn''t help laughing... If he just felt that the text message was warm, he already knew that Jian Mo was flattering.


    Eagle''s eyes were deep. Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s name, and Junyan gradually restrained her smile... Does this woman stick to him only when she has something to find him?


    Gu Beichen sighed and texted Jian Mo back: Well, I won''t make a surprise inspection tonight. I don''t know if you''re not home.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s affectation message and glanced, "for the sake of breaking the principle for me, forgive you!"


    After thinking about it, my fingers slid quickly on the screen, and another text message was edited in the past.


    After sending a text message, Jane took a bath and changed her home clothes, so she planned to do the design all night


    Just on the plane, I don''t know if she was in a good mood because of a turnaround.


    It is still the tone and main tone of black and red, but the whole design will become more bold and crazy


    Jane Mo: at present, I only love my husband, so I won''t cheat in my marriage!


    Gu Beichen looked at the message and knew that Jian Mo was trying to please him... However, his heart burst into flames because of the sentence "only love".


    With a flick of his finger, Gu Beichen re edited Jian Mo''s name, changing it from a cold name with a surname to "Mo''er"!


    Looking at the pile of documents waiting to be processed in the mailbox, Gu Beichen''s mind drifted to Jian mo... Why did she go to city a? Why suddenly change the design?


    She should know that if this design can''t cover the previous one, she may lose this opportunity


    Gu Beichen stared, then dialed Xiao Jing''s phone, "find out who Jian Mo contacted in city a today..." after a slight meal, he said again, "after 1:00 noon!"


    Xiao Jing answered with a sigh and thought: my Chen Shaoye... You have such a strong desire for possession. Is that really good?


    Night, two cities, one East China Sea and one Los Angeles


    Under the two lights, a drawing pen, a signing pen... One outlines persistence, and the other is firm.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone broke the silence of the room. After Gu Beichen replied to a document, he picked up the mobile phone, looked at the phone and answered, "Shaochen?"


    "Do you have time?" Mo Shaochen said faintly, "come out and have a drink..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the documents that had been processed, "half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the bar of the hotel." Mo Shaochen said and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen continued to process the documents. Half an hour later, the man appeared in the bar... Eagle eyes slid like a detector and finally landed on Mo Shaochen sitting in front of the bar.


    Gu Beichen walked over and was stopped by a woman wearing a tight bra and a small coat.


    "Sir, alone?" the woman said, enchanting and rubbed the looming fullness on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at the woman, but opened his mouth calmly: "I''m only interested in my wife''s body..." he lowered his eyes and glanced at the woman''s chest. "Besides, I''m not interested in fake things."


    The woman''s face ''Shua'' changed, then scolded, turned and left.


    "I''m still so ruthless to women..." Mo Shaochen said jokingly. "I''m suddenly curious. If that woman was replaced by Xiaochu, would you say you''re only interested in your wife?"

 Chapter 174

    Gu Beichen lightly raised his eyebrows. "You know, I won''t cheat in marriage." then he asked the bartender for a glass of wine. "Why do you suddenly think of drinking? It''s not like you..."


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "it''s not like you to Xiaochu!" he paused slightly. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "Beichen, when Xiaochu just came back, you weren''t like this?"


    "People always have something persistent about the past..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. "For example, I miss the model I liked when I was a child... But what I miss is the model or the happiness it brought me at that time?" he looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen is a smart man. As a well-known lawyer, he is calm and calm... What Gu Beichen''s words mean, he immediately understood.


    "Because of your wife or JK?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked an evil radian, without answering.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t ask again, and there was no need to ask again. He just raised his glass, motioned, looked up and drank, "Beichen, don''t hurt her anyway."


    Mo Shaochen dropped his words and motioned to the bar to pour another cup


    The soft and dull voice of the resident singer came from the bar. The little mood of sad spring and hurt autumn is preferred by the bar people.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly touched his thin smile, which was full of emotions that people couldn''t understand. He said lightly, "how could it?"


    A light eh, people can''t understand what he really means... How can it hurt? Or how... I''m afraid only Gu Beichen knows!


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen and drank the wine handed over by the bartender again.


    Gu Beichen didn''t persuade him, but just touched the glass he poured again, and looked up and poured all the wine in the glass into his mouth... At the moment, what he thought was not Shen Chu, but Jian Mo at all.


    Jane Mo carefully sketched the sketch. She had to finish all the design sketches of the whole floor tonight. She also needed to produce 3D renderings during the day tomorrow. It can be said... She almost didn''t even have time to sleep.


    But even so, she is still very energetic


    Retrogression is not to admit that you plagiarize, but you just don''t want such a "coincidence" to make people who care look down on you.


    In the same night, some people are busy, some are crazy, and some are relaxed day after day... Naturally, some people sink into the black world and never return.


    The light of the computer reflected on Shen Chu''s face. She looked at a group of photos sent above, took her mobile phone and dialed out, "didn''t she doubt anything?"


    "For such things, if people are guided to have the concept of entering the Lord first, they will feel a little weaker even if they clearly know that it is not the truth..." the woman''s voice came from the phone. "Moreover, according to her idea and design, she will only feel more and more like she is hitting the idea."


    Shen Chu lies back on his seat with a smile and his eyes fall on the last photo


    Shen Chu pushed the magazine to ADA. In that way, coupled with such sensational words as "I want to buy your copyright", people often forget the original truth.


    Besides... The media must like the news about Jane Mo very much now.


    "As long as Monday is over, your goal will be achieved," said the woman with a smile. "However, if you just want to punish her, you can release the news tomorrow..."


    Shen Chu didn''t speak. At noon, she knew that Beichen had gone to city a and was impulsive


    If these photos are released in advance, how can they be better after the emperor puts in the club advertisement?


    People, just want to stand on the top, fall hard!


    "I''m going to fly to the United States tomorrow and won''t come back..." the woman paused. "However, I''ll pay attention to the news in Los Angeles next week."


    Shen Chu cut off the phone. Meimou Qingmi... How can Beichen like a woman who is disgraced and even plagiarized?


    Beichen minor in architectural design, but in the end, few people know that he came from UCL... But because his design was copied and won the prize by people around him, he didn''t report it, but he never mentioned that he came from UCL again.


    Shen Chu smiled coldly, then copied the photo from the mailbox to the USB flash drive, put it in his bag, and then turned to the bathroom.


    The morning sun broke through the thick clouds, quietly waved warmth, fell on Jane Mo through the clean glass window, and plated her with a thin halo.


    Jane Mo turned her sour neck, then changed a drawing pen and continued to draw


    "Di" came. Jian Mo didn''t go to see the text message immediately, but took the mobile phone after drawing that part.


    Mr. G: breakfast is the energy of the day.


    Jian Mo looked at this sentence and smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth... She pursed her lips and couldn''t help thinking of Gu Beichen''s look of arrogance when he sent a text message.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Jian Mo is preparing to send a text message to thank the gold Lord''s husband. The doorbell rings


    She grabbed her cell phone and got up to open the door first. She didn''t think much. All the people who knew her here were close to Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo opened the door and looked at the big boy in a restaurant dress. "Are you..."


    "Here''s your order, miss, a total of thirteen dollars!" the big boy took breakfast out of the incubator and handed it to him.


    Jane Mo was stunned. When did she order?


    At the right time, the message came again... Jian Mo subconsciously opened the message and looked at it.


    Mr. G: pay for breakfast!


    Looking at the content of the text message with a trace of pride, Jane Mo''s heart suddenly gushed out a taste of honey, "wait, I''ll get the money..." she said. She had turned to get the money and gave it to the big boy, "thank you, don''t change it."


    The big boy looked at the twenty in his hand, thanked him and left.


    Jane Mo put breakfast on the tea table, a bowl of porridge and several small steamed buns.


    It''s a simple breakfast, but now she thinks it''s the most delicious thing in the world, even if... She hasn''t eaten a mouthful.


    Jane Mo went to wash, then took a picture of herself with her porridge and mobile phone... Then sent the picture to Gu Beichen with a sentence: Thank you for your husband''s breakfast!


    Gu Beichen was about to look at the bridge across the East China Sea and the South China Sea. When the talent stepped into the elevator, the mobile phone shook.


    Open it, the purpose is Jian Mo''s clean and watery face, or an expression expressing that the porridge is delicious, I can''t help laughing


    Xiao Jing looked suspiciously at Gu Beichen''s smiling face and looked at the mobile phone in his hand... Now you don''t have to guess. It must have been sent by Miss Jane.


    When the elevator arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel, Xiao Jinggang''s mobile phone rang as soon as he sat in the driver''s seat. He listened to the people inside and finally said, "send me my email directly."


    After that, he hung up the phone. Within a minute, there was a voice reminding him of a new email.


    Xiao Jing turned to Gu Beichen in the back seat and said, "Chen Shao, Miss Jane''s going to city a seems to have something to do with a magazine..."


    Gu Beichen lifted his eyes, and the eagle looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously.


    Magazines thousands of miles away... Things he can''t know?


    Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen''s doubts, and his eyebrows coagulated. He just said, "there seems to be the design of Miss Jane''s club in that magazine..." after a pause, he continued, "the problem is that the magazine was published a month ago!"


    The implication is that Jane may involve plagiarism

 Chapter 175

    "It means..." Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with his eagle eyes slightly deep, "... Plagiarized by Jian Mo?"


    When Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, he suddenly "cluttered" and didn''t speak.


    "Impossible!" Gu Beichen immediately rejected, "Jian Mo''s design will not copy anyone..." he said calmly, there is no personal feelings in it, just trust, no reason to trust!


    That is the trust of a proud and confident designer!


    Jane Mo''s bold design shows the hope of arrogance. Whether it''s interior or architectural framework, she has her unique style... It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a piece of jade in the architectural design field. With a little carving, she will shine.


    "But..." Xiao Jing didn''t believe that Jian Mo would be a plagiarist.


    After two years together, Xiao Jing felt that although Jian Mo "loves money", she doesn''t love many women who have principles like her... How can such a principled person plagiarize?


    "What about the design of the magazine?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing opened the email and clicked on the picture before handing his mobile phone to Gu Beichen


    Looking at the design drawing above, Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face gradually became cloudy, and his thin lips gradually became a straight line


    He pondered for a while, handed his mobile phone back to Xiao Jing, took his mobile phone, sent a text message to Long Xiao, and then said, "drive."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and started the car to the bridge across the two cities.


    Gu Beichen looked at the passing street scenery and thought of the stubborn forbearance of Er Jianmo the night before yesterday. He felt more guilty for a while... But he also held a deeper anger.


    Is he so untrustworthy of her trust?


    Does she think that when he knows... He will definitely think that she copied it?


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt distressed. He couldn''t help frowning at the thought that she asked him if he could change the design yesterday afternoon.


    Where does the world have such a same idea?


    In this case, there are often only two possibilities... One is that Jian Mo plagiarizes, and the other is that the magazine has been tampered with.


    Jane Mo can''t copy. She is so proud of herself and won''t tolerate her doing so... Then there is only one possibility left!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and the ink pupil suddenly emitted two terrible lights... But he just turned around and recovered his peace.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen pondered with his mobile phone for a while before sending a text message to Jian mo.


    Mr. G: most of the day is left. If I can see the amazing design, I''ll give you a gift!


    Jane Mo looked at the text message, and the corners of her mouth were inexplicably sweet


    No matter what her heart does not sink, cherish the moment, even if she gets divorced, it is worth remembering.


    Jane Mo: get your presents ready!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s text message and put on a proud expression behind it. He couldn''t help but raise his thin lips... That kind of smile spread across Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Jian Mo, who he knew, was always serious about his work except that he was glib and heartless in the face of him.


    Open the breakfast picture of Jane MOFA before. Looking at her charming appearance, Gu Beichen thinks... Such a life is actually very good.


    There are occasional small surprises and problems in the plain... Then, what follows is the warmth penetrating into the heart.


    Press out the phone and put it into his pocket. Gu Beichen looks out of the window again


    Jane Mo, I''m waiting for you to walk into the emperor''s field. I''m waiting for you there!


    Near noon, the sun becomes hot and shines obliquely on Jian Mo''s face, which is very warm and comfortable


    Looking at the already drawn sketch, Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth


    If the previous design is full of rebellion under the dark system, then this design makes people have the urgency and excitement to break through the soul.


    Jane Mo is not sleepy at all, but her eyes are a little sour... She plans to have a rest first, and then make 3D renderings in the afternoon.


    Look at the time. It''s twelve o''clock in three minutes... Jane Mo suddenly looked at the door with some expectation.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just a minute after twelve o''clock, the door bell rang. Jane Mo''s eyes lit up. She hurried to open the door and looked at her mobile phone as she walked.


    Open the door. Sure enough, there is a takeout outside


    "Hello, the fast food you ordered," said the waiter. "It''s twenty-three yuan altogether."


    Jane Mo directly took out a fifty from her pocket and handed it to the waiter, "don''t change it, thank you!"


    She took the lunch box into the room and didn''t wait for Gu Beichen''s message... She left her mouth, opened the lunch box first, and looked at the dishes inside, suddenly stunned.


    As like as two peas, she looked at the food in the lunch box. This is the last time she sent a fast food to Gu Beichen. It was exactly the same!


    Jane Mo naturally doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. She happily took her mobile phone and took a picture of herself holding fast food and sent it to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen is discussing things with Mo Shaochen. The two people in the fast food box on one side basically don''t take a few bites.


    A text message came in, Gu Beichen paused, took his cell phone and opened it... The purpose was the photo sent by Jian Mo, and those eyes had been bent into crescent moon because of their smile... It''s just that it''s not difficult to see that they were covered with red blood because they stayed up all night.


    Mo''er: Thank you for your lunch. My husband should also remember to eat!


    Gu Beichen smiled and received his mobile phone.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen and his eyes were deep... But he didn''t ask anything. He just said where the East China Sea city needs to start to disintegrate the foundation of JK.


    Jian Mo spent the whole day busy and looking forward to it... When it was almost time for dinner in the afternoon, the 3D rendering was half finished.


    Give yourself some time to rest. Jane Mo gets up and does a simple stretch on the balcony... Waiting for dinner.


    Dinner was "as promised" at 6:30. This time it''s 33 yuan.


    Jane Mo is a little confused. It''s thirteen in the morning, twenty-three at noon and thirty-three at night... What''s the meaning?


    Sent a self photo of dinner to Gu Beichen, and Jane asked her doubts.


    Gu Beichen looked at more and more red blood in Jian Mo''s eyes and sighed with a heavy heart... His slender fingers quickly drifted on the screen, and the text message replied to the past.


    Mr. G: as you grow older, you will have more and more problems... And you will face more and more problems. If you can solve it and digest it all, the morning sun will always welcome you!


    Jane Mo looked at the message and her nose was sour in an instant


    "I won''t let you down..." Jian Mo looked at the text message and muttered, "I may not be the best designer, but I have my wonderful!"


    At last, Jane Mo smiled... Charming and full of confidence!

 Chapter 176

    The night is deep and heavy.


    The ink sky is dyed with a beautiful scenery by the dense stars, echoing with the traffic flow gathered by the lights.


    Jane Mo has fallen asleep on the table. There are 3D renderings running back and forth on the computer... The more perfect combination of black and red permeates the most direct crazy desire in people''s body!


    The sound of pressing the code lock echoed in the corridor, and the door was pushed open from the outside


    Jane Mo didn''t feel at all. Her even breathing showed her fatigue.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes looked at Jian Mo sleeping on the table deeply. A touch of heartache slipped through the depths of eagle''s eyes. Then he changed his shoes and walked forward with light steps.


    Jane Mo slept heavily, with a shallow smile on her mouth... She faded her defenses in the past day. At the moment, she is pure like an angel left in the world.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the 3D rendering still running on the computer. After reading it as a whole... Eagle''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise.


    One day and one night, Jane Mo can be said to have completed the impossible.


    He didn''t come back until tomorrow morning, but he came back in the middle of the night... Just thinking that if she encountered a bottleneck, he might be able to help her out.


    But obviously... She doesn''t need it!


    Gently bend over, Gu Beichen carefully pulls Jian Mo''s body into his arms, and then gently holds her horizontally


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s throat gave an uneasy cry, and her body wriggled at the right time.


    Gu Beichen stopped for fear of waking her up


    After a few seconds, Jane Mo didn''t move any more. She just slept in Gu Beichen''s chest


    She was really tired. Her thoughts and nerves were tense all day and night. Just after the final effect drawing came out, she could no longer support herself and fell asleep on the table.


    Gu Beichen gently put Jian Mo on the bed and took off her clothes... Although she knew that she would not wake up at the moment, she subconsciously slowed down and lightened all her movements.


    After cleaning up Jane, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom to take a bath


    Because these two days of busy, plus back and forth in front of the flying people in the air, Gu Beichen is also a little tired.


    After getting into bed, he habitually stretched his arm under Jian Mo''s neck... At the right time, Jian Mo turned around consciously, found the most comfortable position in his arms and continued to follow.


    Took the remote control and turned off the light. Gu Beichen also turned his body sideways and closed his eyes face to face with Jane mo


    Each other''s breathing can be clearly heard in the silent space. It is clearly a scene that will happen as long as they hug each other at night in the past two years. Gu Beichen feels that this moment seems to be meaningful because of the three meal messages in two places a day.


    Jian mo... Go forward with ease, I''ll be right behind you!


    You open the way and I''ll cover


    In the morning, the sun playfully passed through the curtains and fell on the floor


    Jane Mo smashed her mouth and turned over


    Suddenly!


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes looked at the arm she was pillowing and fanned twice. Then she suddenly looked back and just looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Jane made another mistake.


    Gu Beichen''s face was black again. "Jane Mo, do you suddenly see me and only ask this sentence?"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she grinned and said, "husband, I''m an accident... People''s reflex arc will be surprised. That''s an instinctive reaction." she half got up and kissed Gu Beichen on her face, "when did my husband come back?"


    "Last night!"


    Jane Mo was surprised, "eh, I don''t know..."


    "Well," Gu Beichen replied, "some people sleep like dead pigs. Only when they know there are ghosts!"


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and lay down in anger with Gu Beichen''s description.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, deliberately raised his right arm and looked at the watch on his wrist, "Oh, it''s nine o''clock in twenty minutes..."


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then suddenly sat up. After a scream of "ah", she opened the quilt and ran to the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an arc. Looking at the time just after eight o''clock, his smile deepened.


    Jane Mo is very depressed when she holds the tube dressed in the design drawing. She is played by Gu Beichen early in the morning... She really can''t be happy to be friends!


    Just arrived at the company, Jian Mo received a call from Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, what''s the situation now?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo flattened the corner of her mouth. "It''s a little complicated. I haven''t figured it out yet... However, the other side agreed to let me change." because she has arrived at the company, she said it in a vague way.


    Li Xiaoyue wondered, "Gu Beichen even agreed with you to replace the design drawing?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    I heard that Jian Mo was in a good mood. Li Xiaoyue estimated that the immediate problem was solved. "OK, meet back and say... I have two courts to open today. I''ll call you in the evening."


    There was a deep smile in her voice. Unfortunately, Jane Mo thought about the design and didn''t hear it.


    "OK!" Jane answered and hung up.


    After a weekend, everyone was a little listless at work on Monday.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang had a cold over the weekend, muttering, "don''t forget to send the final draft to the Emperor today..."


    Jian Mo looked weak and cared about Xiangwan... It turned out that the little girl went out to play with her classmates on weekends and wore less smelly clothes. Then it became like this.


    "Mo Mo..." Sun Ke came over, looked at the night, and then said to Jian Mo with some strange eyes, "the director told you to go."


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and nodded, then went to find Tang Haoyang.


    "The final draft is due today?"


    Jane nodded.


    Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with a worried sigh at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Jian Mo told Tang Haoyang about going to city a at the weekend. He frowned and thought it was too coincidental


    "I changed the design yesterday," Jian Mo smiled bitterly. "Now I can''t find the evidence to prove that I completed it independently. That''s all I can do."


    As soon as Tang Haoyang heard this, he immediately snorted coldly, "do you think the emperor was opened by your family?"


    My husband drove it


    Jane Mo said something in her heart. She was happy that Gu Beichen agreed to change her design drawing!


    "OK, send it to know..." Jian Mo''s voice is also dignified. "Director, I didn''t copy!" she firmly stressed.


    "It''s not what you say now..." Tang Haoyang frowned.


    He didn''t subscribe to the magazine, but it appeared on his desk. What does it mean... It means someone has used his heart!


    He always thought it wouldn''t pass like this... But now he can''t find a better way.


    "Try it first and see what the emperor says..." Tang Haoyang said, "if you can''t, just say that the final draft can''t come out and quit. After the big deal, Xiangyu and you become the blacklist of the emperor, which is better than being stabbed at the backbone!"


    Jian Mo listened to Tang Haoyang''s angry voice and said that it was false not to be moved. "Director," she bit her teeth, "I will let the emperor use the new design..." she pursed her lips, "I''ll go to the emperor now!"

 Chapter 177

    Tang Haoyang watched Jian Mo leave and sighed deeply. Although the probability of such a collision is too small, it still appeared... Because of the problem of time, it is inevitable that Jian Mo can''t stand.


    But he doesn''t want to see a designer who works so hard because of this accident... Now, he can only pray that the emperor agrees to change the design.


    Shang Junhao received a call from Xiao Jing on Saturday afternoon, saying that Xiangyu would change the design drawings, and the president personally agreed


    He looked at the 18 story original design rotating on the computer and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, you can''t give small companies a chance. If you have some capital, you don''t know your last name..." Shang Junhao murmured coldly. It was obvious in his eyes that the design drawing could not be used in the club.


    Shang Junhao turned off the 3D rendering and immediately got up and left the office


    Some favorite designs can''t be used. Shang Junhao''s heart is like stuffing a feather at the moment. It''s hard to tease him!


    That Jane can''t be so talented, can she?


    This is the emperor. She thought it was the vegetable market next to her house


    Thinking, Shang Junhao suddenly stopped and frowned


    How did the president agree to change the design? He felt strange from Xiangyu''s participation, but he didn''t seem to see the relationship between Jane and the president?


    But, beautiful woman, who knows?


    Isn''t there a rumor outside recently that she relies on hidden rules?


    Shang Junhao is not a gossip, but he is really uncomfortable that a design he likes very much is going to be stranded.


    After returning to the office, Shang Junhao dialed Gu Beichen. He was surprised to hear that someone was in the company... Didn''t he come back today? Why are you already in the company?


    "Then I''ll go up and look for you?" Shang Junhao asked.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone after saying "um". He knew that Shang Junhao asked him about the design of the 18th floor of the club


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Susan said, "Chen Shao, director Shang has arrived."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, and then saw Shang Junhao come in, "sit down!"


    Shang Junhao sat down opposite Gu Beichen and asked directly, "president, why should the design drawing of the 18th floor of the club be changed temporarily?"


    Gu Beichen lifted his eagle eyes slightly, leaned slowly against the seat and said faintly: "because I saw a better design..."


    In a word, Shang Junhao couldn''t react.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted a wanton evil spirit radian, and said faintly, "don''t worry, you''ll like the new design."


    Shang Junhao frowned, "it''s against the rules..."


    "The rules are set by people," Gu Beichen said gently. "If one is a rule and the other is a better design, which one would you choose?"


    Shang Junhao was silent because he was tangled.


    As for himself, of course, he chooses design... But the emperor is a large group in the world. Isn''t it ridiculous to have no rules.


    However, what the president said is reasonable... The rules are set by people, and this person is Gu Beichen. He has direct rights!


    Shang Junhao didn''t expect Jian Mo''s new design, but began to think that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen must have an improper transaction... Otherwise, how could the president agree to change?


    The most important thing is, what women do the president want? Why break his own principles?


    Thinking this way, Shang Junhao was even more angry and said angrily, "what is needed for the completion of a design drawing is to try our best... How can we achieve the effect by making temporary modifications?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "I still say that... You will like the new design."


    Shang Junhao understands that whether he likes it or not, the president means... If he doesn''t like it, he has to say he likes it!


    What else does he have to say?


    The "drop" slipped over and the internal telephone rang.


    Gu Beichen pressed the answer button and listened to Susan say, "Chen Shao, lawyer Mo is online and requests a video call!"


    Last night, Gu Beichen decided to come back temporarily. Things in Donghai city were not finished, so Mo Shaochen didn''t come back together


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and immediately looked at Shang Junhao.


    Shang Junhao''s heart was blocked badly, but he could only get up, "president, I''ll go down first."


    Gu Beichen nodded. When Shang Junhao turned around, he said, "after reading the new design drawing, write me a report."


    Shang Junhao stared at Gu Beichen in disbelief. At that moment... He really wanted to be tough and said that he quit the job and he was going to resign!


    Unfortunately, the imagination is full and the reality is skinny... He can only think about it.


    Shang Junhao returned to the office with a gloomy mood. He was tangled with the design drawings from beginning to end and completely missed a key point... That is, Gu Beichen seemed to know Jian Mo''s design very well, and he was clearly in Donghai city these two days!


    "Director, Xiangyu''s people have come to hand in the design drawings..."


    When Shang Junhao sat down, the secretary came in and said.


    Slightly frowned, because he had the idea of entering the Lord first, he was disgusted when he heard Xiangyu. However, the president pressed it, and he had to hold it if he didn''t like it, "let her in..."


    "OK!" the Secretary answered and left. Within two minutes, Jane Mo came in with her design package and notebook.


    "Hello!" Jane Mo tried her best to make herself calm. "I''m Jane Mo from Xiangyu. I''ll hand in the design drawing!"


    "Hmm..." Shang Junhao said coldly.


    Before Jian Mo came, she had thought that she might be white eyed. After all, she passed Gu Beichen directly.


    But that''s what people are


    The first tangle, the second habit, it doesn''t matter directly behind. Anyway, people always say that she depends on hidden rules, so she depends... It''s better than being said to plagiarize!


    "This is the final draft of our company..." Jane Mo took out the sketch and opened her notebook.


    Shang Junhao is serious. He doesn''t want to see it at all... Anyway, he has to write a report!


    Lazy and disgusted, he took over the design drawing and asked, "I heard you want to change the design?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip, "um..."


    "Why?"


    "For a more perfect interpretation!" Jane Mo pursed her mouth and said.


    Shang Junhao listened, glanced at Jian Mo coldly and hummed coldly... Once a woman is beautiful, she will lose her direction!


    Thinking, he looked down


    When he saw the sketch frame, his pupils dilated... Shang Junhao carefully read the sketch and then looked at his notebook.


    Jian Mo hurriedly pressed the Enter key. Suddenly, the 3D rendering began to slide in Shang Junhao''s line of sight


    If he had just looked at Jane Morse and her design drawings with disdain and disdain, he was definitely looking at them with a feeling of surprise and surprise.


    It was not until this moment that he felt that "being talented is capricious" was simply talking about Jane mo.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and looked at Shang Junhao''s failure to respond to the drawing for a long time. She was particularly worried... Did she finally need to find Gu Beichen and agree to use this directly after she agreed to change the design draft?

 Chapter 178

    Shang Junhao looked at the design and didn''t speak. He looked at it again and again


    However, because of the angle, Jian Mo couldn''t see Shang Junhao''s surprise, but her lips were tighter and tighter.


    For ten minutes, just when Jane moxin was about to finish, Shang Junhao looked up at her


    Jane Mo was staring more and more uneasy. She pursed her lower lip and said, "well... I know it''s wrong for me to change my design temporarily! However, as a designer, it''s my first time to cooperate with the emperor. I want to do my best."


    Shang Junhao saw that Jian Mo hesitated, but he said it very seriously. The corners of his mouth smiled, "to tell the truth, before you came, I had a bad idea of you."


    Jane Mo had thought of this and smiled at herself.


    "However, I''m very satisfied with your design," said Shang Junhao with a smile. "Compared with the last design, it''s obvious that this time it integrates more elements and even directly attacks the desire of human nature, which makes me feel very amazing!"


    Jane Mo listened and gradually smiled in her eyes, "what do you mean..."


    "Good design, it''s obviously a wiser choice to use this!" Shang Junhao said with a smile, got up and stretched out his hand, "I hope to have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Jian Mo smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. After shaking his hand, monk Junhao took away the USB flash disk that had the first draft of the design and left.


    Standing in front of the elevator, I pressed the button, as if I didn''t find that what I pressed was up.


    Jian Mo just looked at the elevator door with the emperor group logo printed on it, and the smile from the corners of his mouth gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes


    The sound of "Ding" glided over, the elevator arrived, and Jane Mo walked in... She smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if she had forgotten to press the elevator because she was too happy. She didn''t react until the elevator started up


    Jane Mo originally wanted to go out and change an elevator, but when she saw the number on the 79th floor, she bit her lower lip happily and pressed "79".


    As the elevator goes up, Jane Mo''s excitement is self-evident.


    If the last design was inspired by Gu Beichen, does it mean that today''s design is recognized? Even if there are no competitors!


    The sound of "Ding" interrupted Jane Mo''s excited thoughts. At the moment when the elevator door opened... She had stepped out.


    But what she didn''t expect was that someone at the elevator door... Still didn''t know him.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to make an excuse for herself, but she felt that she wanted to cover up. Finally, she simply pretended to be nothing and went out.


    The man looked at Jian Mo suspiciously and didn''t think much. He just thought it was an employee of the company


    After all, the imperial headquarters is on the 79th floor. There are so many people in all departments that it is impossible to know everyone.


    Susan sorted out the documents and was about to send them to Gu Beichen. She was a little surprised to see Jane. "Miss Jane?"


    Jane Mo''s mood was as bright as the sun outside. She looked at the document in Susan''s hand and asked, "do you mind if I send it in?"


    The document is just a daily document. Susan asked for it. She smiled and handed it to Jane Mo, "of course not." she said, vaguely picking the end of her smile and motioning.


    Jane Mo blushed a little by her eyes, but she was not too coy.


    Holding the document, Jane Mo knocked on the door of Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Come in!"


    A low and indifferent voice came from inside. Jane Mo smiled cunningly at the corners of her mouth, then pressed the doorknob and went in


    "Susan, prepare the information of the technology city." Gu Beichen wrote quickly on the document without lifting his head.


    Jian Mo rarely looks like Gu Beichen at work. They say that serious people are the most charming... And as a man with high appearance, he looks... It''s not handsome.


    Gu Beichen felt something wrong and looked up with a slight frown... Seeing that it was Jian Mo, his thin lips couldn''t help but hook a evil smile, "how is it you?"


    "Can''t it be me?" Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, put the data on Gu Beichen''s office, and then said with a flattering face, "I passed the design!"


    "Then?" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong asked with a deep coagulation of Jane mo.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and was a little proud. "I designed a work that satisfied your design director in one day!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane morna as if her child had won the prize and waited for her parents to praise. She couldn''t help but raise her thin lips, "don''t go to work today?"


    "I''ll hand in the design drawings to the emperor!" Jane Mo stressed that she could represent herself in a fair and aboveboard meeting.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. He looked at the time and said, "are you tired?"


    "Hmm?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    "There is a rest room inside..." Gu Beichen said faintly, but before she finished, Jane Mo turned red.


    "Gu Beichen, do you only think with your lower body?" Jane Mo was a little angry. He came up to share joy, but he just wanted to go to bed!


    "Eh, my wife really wants to sleep with me?" Gu Beichen said helplessly, "but I''m still busy here. I can''t!"


    "..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s teasing, and his face became even more red.


    If it''s just because of the problem of "going to bed", it''s because you think too much now.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s charming appearance in anger, hooked his thin lips and said, "wait for me for an hour and have lunch together."


    At this moment, Jane Mo wanted to find a seam to drill in, but she pretended to be arrogant, and then went to the lounge with her notebook.


    Lying in such a big bed, Jane Mo was not sleepy.


    However, maybe she was too nervous before. At present, because the design draft was passed, her nerves relaxed. Unexpectedly, within two minutes, her two eyelids began to fight uncontrollably


    After a while, the even breathing sound echoed in the quiet space.


    Gu Beichen continued to deal with things. Just after Mo Shaochen had everything ready, he uniformly sent it to his mailbox


    Just in time, a text message came in.


    Gu Beichen opened it and looked at the content of the message. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strange and treacherous Shen Li slipped through the depths of the ink pupil.


    There was a sneer on his lips. Gu Beichen sneered, and his eyes were completely disappointed.


    Gu Beichen got up, first looked at the door of the lounge, saw that it was closed, then walked to the French window... And then dialed the phone.


    "Exactly?" Gu Beichen asked with deep understanding.


    "HMM." the Dragon owl answered, "I''ve just read the information, and it''s confirmed... People were controlled yesterday."


    "How to say?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow.


    The Dragon owl said indifferently, "I didn''t say who it was, but you and I can guess."


    The coldness on one side of Gu Beichen''s thin lips became deeper and deeper, "I really hope... It''s not her!"


    "What are you going to do?" the Dragon owl was curious. Two women, Beichen is sandwiched between them. His attitude will express everything.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper in the distance, and there is a sad overflow at the bottom of his eyes that others can''t see, "boss long, I''ll give her a chance... It doesn''t mean that Mo''er will be hurt!"

 Chapter 179

    Dragon owl knows the reason why Shen Chu left five years ago, but when everyone thought Beichen didn''t know, he knew... Now, Jian Mo''s affair involves Shen Chu again!


    The Dragon owl said coldly: "the final draft today, the emperor will put in a lot of advertising tomorrow. Are you not afraid of Jian Mo or being hurt?"


    No matter whether it is clarified or not, people have the idea of entering the Lord first, which is very unfavorable to her in the future.


    "No..." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled at his thin lips.


    That kind of smile, with coldness and joy, is a complex emotion that people can''t see through.


    Long Xiao didn''t ask any more. He just said "you can control yourself" and hung up.


    Li Yunze handed him a glass of wine while long Xiao hung up the phone. "What did Beichen say?"


    "He has his way of handling..." the Dragon owl didn''t say much.


    Li Yunze shrugged. "Beichen should like Jian Mo?" he glanced. "I don''t think we have a thorough look to the South... It''s a woman who thinks carefully."


    The Dragon owl smiled and said nothing.


    Between Beichen and Shen Chu, he was not optimistic about it five years ago... As for Jian Mo, maybe life is always doomed.


    The late autumn sunshine seems to go so fast that it has moved to the West in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jane Mo felt some itching on her face. Her closed eyes wrinkled and wanted to escape... But the crisp heat always teased her.


    Some people opened their eyes angrily. Jane Mo''s head hasn''t worked properly yet. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold


    "Don''t bother... Um..."


    The angry voice has not had time to finish, but has been swallowed in the lips and tongues with a faint smell of tobacco


    Jane Mo from the beginning of some chaos to the back of the cooperation, until the two people''s breathing is gradually heavy


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, put his forehead against her forehead, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "little lazy pig, you haven''t got up yet after work?"


    Jane Mo was still breathing, and the dusk had reminded her that she had slept until the afternoon!


    Because of Gu Beichen''s ambiguous behavior, Jane Mo''s heart jumped uncontrollably. She said with some dissatisfaction: "you press me, how can I get up?"


    She said discontentedly, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen didn''t get up. He smiled and said, "why don''t you... Don''t get up..."


    "......." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Chen Shao, you always don''t do your job in the office... Do your employees make it?"


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s dissatisfied voice, laughed and got up at the same time, "I''ll give you ten minutes to get up and clean up yourself." the words fell, and he didn''t give Jian mo the reason. The man had left the lounge.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, but she got out of bed... There was a place to wash in the lounge. She simply cleaned it up. It didn''t take ten minutes.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen said, then took his suit and coat and went out.


    "Where to?" asked Jane Mo, "I have to go back to the company."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "I''ve asked the design department to inform your company that it will hold a meeting here today..." after a pause, his eyes were deep, his tone was ambiguous with teasing, and said, "some people are so greedy for my bed, they have to find a reason, don''t they?" then, he opened the door of the office under Jian Mo''s Micro Zheng.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Car key." Gu Beichen said while Xiao Jing spoke.


    Xiao Jing gave Gu Beichen the car key and saw that Jian Mo came out with her computer. He didn''t know what he was muttering. Sometimes he glanced at Gu Beichen with dissatisfaction.


    Take the exclusive elevator directly to the underground parking. Gu Beichen gentleman pulled the co pilot''s door for Jane morla, and then motioned her to get on the bus.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen more and more confused, but she got on the car without thinking much.


    "Where are you going?" Jane Mo looked around. It was the high tide after work. Was it really good for her to sit in Gu Beichen''s car like this?


    Gu Beichen said proudly, "either get off or don''t ask!"


    "..." Jane Mo listened, speechless.


    Gu Beichen started the car and saw that Jian Mo''s face was still a little bleary because she didn''t wake up for long. "Tomorrow, the design drawings of the emperor club will be exposed through special topics of the media..."


    "Oh!" Jane answered, glad she had changed the design.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "there will be a lot of people evaluating your design... Of course, there will be people wondering, your design has changed!"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and was silent. In fact, she was also worried


    If it is dug out, will someone think that she copied and changed the design drawing only after she was found.


    However, on second thought... Do you still want to be believed if you don''t believe yourself?


    Looking at Jian Mo''s changeable expression, Gu Beichen sighed, "Jian mo..."


    "Huh?" Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her and opened his mouth lightly: "in the future, you can find me if you have something..."


    The low voice was full of charm under magnetism. Jane Mo didn''t know why Gu Beichen suddenly said so, but her heart was still warm.


    After driving for a long time, I finally stopped in the parking lot in front of a French restaurant whose environment looked very tall.


    Jane Mo looked puzzled and heard Gu Beichen''s teasing voice, "don''t worry, charter, won''t expose you..." he paused and said with a smile, "well, I''ll pay for charter!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and felt a little stuffed up.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "get off."


    After that, he had unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car first, threw the car key to the parking brother, and then entered the restaurant with one hand.


    Jian Mo got off the bus when Gu Beichen was about to enter the restaurant... They''ve chartered so often recently. Is it really good?


    Some got out of the car angrily, and Jane Mo rushed into the restaurant at a very fast speed like a thief.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, as if to say: pay attention to your image!


    Jane Mo is a little dissatisfied... I can''t blame her. Is it really good? Is it really good?


    What a mess


    These two people are about to divorce. Now they go in and out like this all day. Later, she becomes an abandoned woman and has another topic!


    "Chen Shao," the waiter greeted, "please!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and went down to the table under the guidance of the waiter.


    Jane Mo followed her and asked, "why do you want to eat here?"


    "Don''t you flatter me and ask me for a gift?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrow. "Charter a meal for you... Well, you don''t need to thank me too much."


    When Jane Mo heard this, she immediately smiled, but her face was proud and said, "the gift is a meal?" she was a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen smiled and was amused by Jian Mo''s appearance. "What do you want?" he said. He looked around, "at this time, the Charter fee here is more than one million!"


    "It''s better to give me a million dollars directly!" Jane Mo skimmed her lips.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "Haven''t you already given you a supplementary card? Why, not enough?"


    Jane Mo shrugged and pulled her shoulder, "I don''t want to use..."


    Gu Beichen frowned and didn''t say anything about Jane Mo''s little discomfort. He just picked his eyebrow and asked, "what do you want? Diamonds, clothes, bags?"


    "Vulgar!" Jane Mo rolled her eyes, "I don''t lack those!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile grew deeper and deeper, nodded approvingly, "well, you really don''t lack..."


    He Gu Beichen''s wife, how can he lack these things?


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s smile and was annoyed... She went upstairs by accident, but later she really wanted to share her happiness with him.


    Feeling a little depressed, Jane Mo knows what she is greedy for... But she can''t say anything.


    Looking sideways, I just fell on the white grand piano in the center of the restaurant


    "Didn''t Li Jinxi say you played the piano very well?" Jane Mo suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen. "Then play one for me!"


    Last time, Gu Beichen refused... But Li Jinxi''s words seemed that he should have great attainments in this field?

 Chapter 180

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "I haven''t played the piano for a long time..."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. She thought that Li Jinxi asked him last time that he didn''t play because he was rusty, right?


    "It''s all right, I don''t dislike your bad playing!" Jane Mo grinned and said cunningly, "I''m the only audience anyway."


    Looking at Jian Mo''s happy appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep


    He gently coagulated the cunning at the bottom of her eyes and slowly asked, "can you still listen to me after listening to Su Jun''s piano that can make people''s ears pregnant?" Gu Beichen''s words showed a deep mood of ridicule.


    Jane was stunned, and then secretly said: how can this man always hold a place and pinch it?


    "It''s all right. I won''t compare you with him..." Jane Mo said with a flattering face, completely waiting for Gu Beichen''s embarrassment. "Because you are my husband... My husband is invincible in my eyes, and no one can compare."


    Looking at Jian Mo''s increasingly flattering and cunning appearance, Gu Beichen''s vision is deeper and deeper


    "I don''t play the piano easily!" Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo sat up straight, "but I''m your wife!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a clear look, "well, you are my wife..." he said a deep sentence with some meaning, and then turned his head to the grand piano on the central stage, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever, you''re the best..." Jane Mo is right. No matter what, Gu Beichen must have been born without playing the piano for a long time.


    Gu Beichen looked back at Jian Mo, then got up and went to the piano... Then sat down on the bench.


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and looked at it with her cheeks on the back of her hands... She couldn''t help sighing.


    If people are handsome, they are demons.


    Why?


    Look at Gu Beichen, who is dressed like a beast. He hasn''t played yet. As long as he sits on the piano... He has actually integrated together.


    The slender and powerful fingers rested on the black-and-white keys. Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "give it to... Her!"


    No name, no romantic title. Only one "she", but straight into Jane Mo''s heart.


    The low and magnetic voice was as mellow as a cello. It was clear that she had not heard much in the past two years, but now her heart stopped because of those three words.


    Jane Mo gently fanned her eyes... How good would it be if the years were quiet at the moment?


    It''s not a very happy song, nor is it familiar to everyone... But it seems to give a soul under Gu Beichen''s bony fingers.


    Jane Mo listened quietly. Such a soft and yearning song pulled her into Gu Beichen''s world


    Never looked at him so quietly, and then looked at him gently.


    I''ve never seen him look so elegant in addition to his work and bed.


    Jane Mo''s nose is suddenly sour, very sour... Just because what you want often doesn''t necessarily belong to you!


    Gu Beichen raised his hand slowly when he dropped the last note


    At that moment, Jane Mo''s heart was astringent, but her mouth was filled with the most heartfelt smile.


    He is not unfamiliar at all, even very good.


    If he also develops in this field, I''m afraid his achievements will not be under Su Jun''s departure


    When Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s sight more and more blurred, the sound of the violin suddenly came.


    Jane Mo sat up straight and looked at the sound


    I saw a man in a tuxedo slowly playing the violin towards her, and behind him, a waiter in a suit and vest pushed a cart.


    The man playing the violin has stood on Jian Mo''s side. Gu Beichen has also come from the piano and picked up a bunch of stars on the cart


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen blankly, some puzzled, more surprised.


    Such romance came too suddenly, too TV series, too novels... So that she felt too unreal.


    Violin music suddenly changed, and a soft "happy birthday song" echoed in such a big restaurant


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened, and then she remembered that today is October 24... Her birthday!


    "Happy birthday, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen smiled on one side of his thin lips, handed the flowers forward and said.


    Jane Mo''s eyes turned red in an instant. "How do you know?"


    The first year they met, he was abroad on her birthday, and the gift was prepared by Susan, full of machinery.


    Last year, on her birthday, he was still abroad, and the gift was also prepared by Susan... So that she never expected someone to accompany her on her birthday since the fall of Jane''s family!


    But this year, just before she and Gu Beichen could divorce at any time, he was around on her birthday!


    God has really treated her well... At least, in the next days, give her more moving memories, so that when she turns around, she is not so sad.


    Jane Mo took the bouquet, pursed her lips and smiled


    "I can remember meeting, why don''t I know today?" Gu Beichen naturally asked with an eyebrow.


    Jane Mo smiled. It turned out that... Satisfaction is such a taste.


    In due time, the waiter had put the cake on the cart on the table and lit the candle with the number of 23.


    "Make a wish?" Gu Beichen said.


    Jian Mo pursed his lips and smiled. The crystal chandelier in the restaurant, which was not too bright, but with blurred color, fell on Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face, setting off his awe inspiring depth.


    Jane Mo put down the flowers, closed her eyes to the cake and made a wish


    I hope my mother can be safe, I hope... Such happiness precipitates in my heart!


    Two wishes, two kinds of sadness... Jane Mo opened her eyes, and a thin layer of water mist had been dense in the bottom of her eyes, but she blew out the candle with a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    The night has been blurred. When the lights are on, neon lights converge into the unique brilliance of the night.


    Jane Mo smiled and asked angrily, "there are no gifts..."


    "Didn''t you play the piano just now?" Gu Beichen sat down opposite.


    Jian Mo was dissatisfied and hummed, "but... You gave me a day to finish the design!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and snapped his fingers


    Jian Mo was slightly stunned and saw another waiter pushing the cart. Gu Beichen''s depressed voice came in time, "here, your gift..."


    "Really casual..." Jane Mo listened to Gu Beichen''s tone and left her mouth.


    She took the box and opened the lid. When she saw the birthday gift, her face was full of surprise. "Where did you find these? You don''t know. I''ve been looking for them since I wanted to learn design... But they''re out of print!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a surprised face, looking for the answer.


    Gu Beichen looked at her smiling and said calmly, "there are things I can''t do?"


    In a word, I was arrogant!


    Jane Mo was ecstatic, and Gu Beichen looked at her, and her sight became deep


    She said she loved money, but she never wanted anything outside her.


    Women like jewelry when they receive gifts, but when she looks at those out of print design books, she is happy like a child who has got candy.


    "Don''t be so nice to me..."


    Suddenly, Jane Mo pursed her lips and said slowly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "why?"

 Chapter 181

    Jane Mo''s eyes had a touch of complex sadness, which was fleeting. She just put on her usual disguise and said, "because I''m afraid you won''t be right for me, I''m lost..."


    What she said was half joking and half serious, so people couldn''t see what she thought.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep and sharp eyes, as if to see through her at a glance, "you are my wife, I''m not good to you, who is good to you?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s so sweet..." Jane Mo laughed and didn''t dare to look into Beichen''s eyes too much. For fear that he would see through her disguise, she quickly changed the topic and said, "how do you know I want these books?"


    "Don''t everyone who studies architectural design want these books?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Also......" Jane Mo raised her head with a smile. Because she was too happy, her eyes were bent into crescent moon.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s satisfied and moved smile. Thin lips involuntarily also hooked up a smile and said, "I sent you two gifts today... Reciprocity. Should you repay me in the evening?"


    Jane Mo listened, turned her eyes, pretended not to hear, put the book baby aside and said, "Oh, I''m so hungry... Spiritual food really can''t eat!"


    Then she picked up the knife and fork and was ready to fill her stomach


    One day, I had breakfast in the morning. I was sleeping at noon and didn''t feel hungry... I just didn''t feel it, but now looking at the delicious food in front of me, Jane Mo felt hungry.


    If it was just to deliberately avoid Gu Beichen''s ambiguity, after eating two mouthfuls at the moment, I''m really hungry.


    Gu Beichen also knew that Jian Mo didn''t eat all day and didn''t say anything more. He just asked the chef to make some special things and send them up


    "So much, I can''t eat it." Jane Mo said when she saw a lot of things coming up again.


    Gu Beichen cut the prawns gracefully. The eagle''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at Jian mo. then he hung his eyes and continued to cut. His thin lips opened slowly and said, "eat more, or you won''t have the strength to deal with it if you exercise too much at night."


    Jane Mo didn''t react at first. When she did, she almost sprayed out the food she didn''t swallow


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a disdainful face, "what about the image?"


    Jian Mo swallowed the food in some embarrassment, and then hummed, "you really can''t communicate with animals who can only think with the lower body..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen didn''t hear clearly and picked his eyebrow and said suspiciously.


    Jane Mo pulled an arc of skin laughing and meat not laughing at the corner of her mouth, "I mean, what my husband taught me is... I''m really rude under your elegant behavior. I''m deeply sorry for the impact on you!"


    Gu Beichen looked at her and smiled, but sneered, "can you deceive me with that little thought?"


    Jane Mo dares to guarantee that Gu Beichen is intentional, absolutely intentional, it must be intentional!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s shriveled appearance, Gu Beichen slowly got up, then put the plate of cut prawns in front of Jian Mo, and said teasingly, "supplement nutrition!"


    "You think I''m a pig?" Jane Mo was depressed. "I can''t eat it..."


    Gu Beichen, with a thin smile on his thin lips, said slowly in a low and magnetic voice, "it''s good to raise you as a pig..."


    When Jane Mo heard this, she pushed down the shrimp plate angrily and said angrily, "I won''t eat."


    However, she patronized the depression, but didn''t take care of the gradually spreading spoil at the bottom of Beichen''s eyes... It was from the heart, not always ambiguous as before.


    The stars at night are full of ink space. The shading plate on the upper floor of the apartment is folded. Outside the toughened glass, it seems that there is an ink space within reach


    With the stars as companions, the two people who had already merged with each other turned into the most tender scenery at night.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen dropped Jian Mo and lay on the wide recliner looking at the stars.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo also looked at the stars, because she didn''t feel sleepy after sleeping all day.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips gently pursed a thin arc. After a while, he said, "it''s all right..."


    Jane Mo frowned, but didn''t ask any more. She curled up in Gu Beichen''s arms and enjoyed the rare calm of the two people.


    However, this calm did not last long and was disturbed by Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Gu Beichen took his cell phone and looked at it. After the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear... He didn''t speak, but listened to the people inside.


    Even though Jian Mo didn''t know what was said inside, he still felt Gu Beichen''s unhappiness, and even in the end... A breath that let the air condense gradually filled his body.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour." Gu Beichen finally said and hung up.


    Jane Mo has got up. She has always been very considerate.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with some guilt, "I can''t accompany you to after zero..."


    "I''m already very happy today," said Jane Mo from the heart.


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated his eyes. If things weren''t too difficult, he also wanted to stay willfully at the moment... Unfortunately, the urgent thing can''t allow him to be willful.


    He got up and changed his clothes, but in a few minutes, Gu Beichen had taken off his nightgown and came out in a suit


    At the moment, he is not some "obscene" when he is in deep love, nor is he evil when he is ambiguous. The three piece handmade suit wrapped him up with a figure comparable to that of a model.


    Jane Mo took a tie and tied it to Gu Beichen. It was something she had done many times in the past two years... But at this moment, her heart felt like falling into a dark corner.


    I don''t know if today is too happy and romantic, so that she worries about gain and loss


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen felt something wrong with Jane mo.


    Jane morlian looked up at the complex emotion at the bottom of her eyes, smiled at the corners of her mouth, pulled her tie and padded her toes, and then gently kissed Gu Beichen at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly became deep, like an ancient lake, turning out a layer of whirlpool that would devour people at any time.


    Jian Mo loosened his tie, but Gu Beichen suddenly grabbed the back of Jian Mo''s head and pushed himself... At the same time, his handsome face bent down, and his thin lips instantly captured the two delicate lips

 Chapter 182

    Sleepless nights always make people feel that they can''t wait for the dawn


    Jane Mo is lying on the bed. The books Gu Beichen sent her are scattered on the quilt... They are all the books she has been looking forward to for a long time, but she can''t read them at the moment.


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighed softly. If a person falls into love, he can always hurt himself.


    The second hand revolved round and round. Jane Mo took the mobile phone, but found two missed calls and several text messages on it.


    After coming back, the bag was thrown on the sofa, and then she and Gu Beichen seemed unable to wait for a moment to enter the hot war


    In addition, when I slept in the rest room of Gu Beichen''s office at that time, I turned off the mute. Later, I forgot to adjust the voice. I didn''t know someone was calling and texting.


    Jian Mo didn''t answer. It was two people calling... One Li Xiaoyue and the other Chu Zixiao.


    Jane Mo didn''t answer the phone first, but first turned over the text message, which was also sent by the two of them.


    Chu Zixiao: for you, it''s missing "Happy Birthday" for two years, but for me... Every year today, I say "Happy Birthday" to my foam! However, the mor who once received my first birthday gift lost his way... Can he find his way back?


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao''s text message and said in her heart that she didn''t feel at all. It''s all deceptive... But love is like this. Love is love, don''t love is don''t love, can''t tolerate any falsehood.


    Jian Mo didn''t reply to Chu Zixiao. Now his indifference is right. For him... Is the best.


    Open Li Xiaoyue''s short message: happy birthday, girl! It''s estimated that you''ve forgotten about the design. You want to celebrate at night... No one answered your phone. You just forget your friends when you see them!


    Jane Mo originally wanted to reply to Li Xiaoyue''s phone call, but considering that she is in a wrong mood at the moment, she doesn''t want to hurt her best friend in the middle of the night.


    Finally, Jane Mo just replied to the text message in the past: I hope you will have me every year on your future birthday, and you will be there every year on my birthday!


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t reply immediately, but after a while, she replied: girl, you and I have a lifetime... Even if this lifetime is very long or short.


    Jane Mo smiled at the message and finally took a deep breath


    Perhaps all this greed should come to an end. Just because, strong go on, she is her... Lost her, already not her.


    Jane Mo turned over and got out of bed. She went to pour herself a glass of water and came back. The mobile phone screen just flashed


    Because I just forgot to turn on the bell again, the mobile phone just silently flashed the screen to protest.


    Jane Mo put down her water glass, took her mobile phone and cut off the text message. It''s not Li Xiaoyue''s, but Su Junli''s!


    Su Junli: is it convenient?


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and then went back: convenience... Has she come back?


    Su Junli: Well, just got off the plane and went downtown... If it''s convenient, get down!


    Jane frowned. Come down?


    Su Jun Li Xu was also aware of her doubts and sent a text message: I''m across the road from runzeyuan. If it''s convenient, I''ll come down. If it''s inconvenient, forget it.


    Jane Mo looked at the message and didn''t think much. She just went back for "ten minutes" and changed her clothes.


    The night in Los Angeles, which is about to enter winter, is already very cold. Jane Mo wrapped her down vest and looked across the road with her neck hooked... She didn''t see Su Junli and his car.


    "Didi, Didi!"


    At the right time, the sound of a horn came. Jane Mo looked at it and saw a black Ferrari trotting over there.


    Jane Mo ran over and asked, "how..."


    Before he could finish, a delicate clavicle chain hung in front of him as he sat down.


    Jian Mo stared at the clavicle chain, mechanically fanned his eyes, and then looked at Su Junli with some doubts.


    Su Jun left a warm smile, and Junyi''s face was soft as warm wind, dispersing the cold outside, "happy birthday..."


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo didn''t expect to receive her fourth birthday wish today.


    Su Junli smiled and didn''t say why he knew. He just raised his eyebrow and said, "although giving jewelry is a little tacky, when I saw this necklace, I thought it was very suitable for you at the first sight."


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes and looked at the pendant under the clavicle chain


    I didn''t notice at that time. Now I found that the pendant was made of double m strings.


    "Thank you..." Jane Mo said sincerely.


    Su Jun left to smile, looking at Jane Mo''s eyes gradually filled with love, his heart slightly put down, "can you put it on for you?"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, slightly turned her body and lifted her hair for Su Jun to wear.


    Su Junli the gentleman wears a necklace for Jian mo. he is afraid of causing her embarrassment. During the whole process, his hands and the skin of her neck don''t touch at all


    The light of a street lamp refracts through the windshield and shines on the clavicle chain.


    Su Jun Li slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s really suitable for you..."


    Jane Mo also likes it very much, not only because the clavicle chain is exquisite, but also because the pendant is a double M shape.


    Su Jun took a deep look at Shuang m from his line of sight. This was his birthday gift he had already prepared. He thought he couldn''t come back to her today


    Time slips past midnight, and a new day becomes a new starting point at this time.


    "It''s late. Go back?" Su Junli said softly. "I''m glad to have the opportunity to spend the last half hour of your birthday with you."


    Jane Mo''s heart said that it was a lie not to be grateful. However, such gratitude has nothing to do with love, only the loneliness of worrying about gain and loss.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was still very good, and the sun began to sprinkle its heat from the east very early.


    The final design of the emperor club, the advertising renderings from the first floor to the 18th floor, blew up the whole media circle in Los Angeles at the moment of sunrise... It is doomed that today''s topics will be led.


    Naturally, what others pay most attention to here is the design drawing of the 18th floor of the emperor club.


    From Xiangyu being able to participate in the draft comparison, to defeating the two most famous companies in the architectural design circle, harchitects and CCD, and then to designer Jian Mo relying on the hidden rules... No doubt, today is the last moment of real confirmation.


    Shen Chu saw that the design of the 10th floor had been released on the rolling news. Before noon, the design of the 18th floor would also be released


    The corners of his mouth were cold. Shen Chu called Gu Beichen: "are you free at noon?"


    "How?" Gu Beichen''s voice was so calm that people couldn''t hear his feelings.


    Shen Chu smiled, "I have nothing to eat with you..."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window, and the display screen behind him played the rotation advertisement of the design effect drawing of the emperor club, "I''m afraid not at noon..."


    Shen Chu was disappointed, "well... Forget it."


    Gu Beichen listened to Shen Chu''s loss. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly, "Xiaochu, do you want to talk to me today?"


    When asked this sentence, the rotation advertisement of the club has been put on the 12th floor


    Next, there are two periods to play the next six floors... And the design renderings of the last eighteen floors will be dialed out when people are about to have lunch!

 Chapter 183

    Shen Chu thought Gu Beichen asked about her leaving five years ago. She was silent. She said slowly, "do you believe as long as I say?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed with an awe inspiring radian. He knew that Shen Chu was not talking about the design drawing at the moment, "you say... I believe it." he replied.


    "Then at noon..." Shen Chu bit his teeth and said, "Beichen, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to speak!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes fell in front. The ink pupil was so deep that people couldn''t see to the end. It was just that a deep smile was hanging on one side of the thin lip, revealing a strange smell.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu is watching the silent TV. At the moment, the financial Herald is talking with the invited Professor of Architectural Design Department of Los Angeles University about the design drawings that have been broadcast


    "I can do anything. If you''re busy, it''s better to be near your company." Shen Chu said thoughtfully, and his words were obviously dignified.


    It seemed that she finally decided to say what she didn''t want to say. At this moment... She made a great determination.


    Gu Beichen had no expression on his indifferent face. He just said, "why don''t you... Eat in the emperor?"


    As soon as Shen Chu heard this, a bright light slipped across the bottom of her eyes. She suppressed the blood that had gradually begun to be manic and deliberately asked, "I''ll show up with you... Okay?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "anyway... Sooner or later, isn''t it?"


    "Beichen..." Shen Chu frowned slightly. I don''t know what Gu Beichen meant by this repetition recently?


    "Call me when you arrive, huh?" Gu Beichen just said.


    Shen Chu answered, then hung up... I don''t know why, she always felt a little uneasy, as if there would be mistakes in a perfectly safe thing.


    Thinking, Shen Chu dialed a group of numbers indefinitely


    "Miss Shen..." a male voice came over the phone, showing courteous respect.


    "How are you doing over there?" Shen Chu asked.


    "Ms. Shen rest assured that as soon as the design drawing of the 18th floor is published, there will be simultaneous reports and doubts about the plagiarism of Jian Mo''s design drawing in the meager, forum and news..."


    After listening to this, Shen Chu was relieved, "this time, I''ll pay the balance to your account."


    As soon as the man heard it, he said more flatteringly, "don''t worry, Miss Shen... Promise to show pictures and texts according to your requirements, so that Jane Mo can become a cover up even if she wants to explain!"


    "Well." Shen Chu answered, "if you have any questions, please contact me at any time..."


    "Good!"


    Shen Chu hung up the phone, looked at the time and then looked at TV. He has started the penultimate round of effect picture advertising time.


    The corners of his mouth slightly scratched cold hiss, and Shen Chu''s eyes were dark and deep: Jian Mo, if I had a chance, I would show you that Beichen despised your face when he heard you plagiarize!


    Shen Chu went upstairs and changed his clothes. Then he went to the car


    As the noon is getting closer and closer, Shen Chu''s expectation is getting tighter and tighter!


    Jane Mo''s plagiarism just set off her helplessness when she left... Beichen''s heart, it seems impossible not to come to her!


    Xiangyu construction engineering company, architectural design department.


    Everyone was excited to discuss the design of each floor of the emperor. One by one, they lamented that the design companies that can cooperate with the emperor are really the best.


    Naturally, they say so, largely because Xiangyu also participated in the club design this time... It is still the top priority of the 18th floor.


    "Sister Mo, I''m a little nervous and want to go to the bathroom..." Xiang night accompanied Jane Mo to the competition. She knew the design effect drawing, but she was still very nervous.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiang night and said seriously, "I have modified the design. I hope it won''t surprise you later."


    I don''t care if it''s late. The initial drawings are out. Even if you modify them, what big changes can you make?


    Everyone is talking and waiting for the design drawing of the 18th floor... Because of confidentiality, not many people have seen the design effect drawing.


    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo and saw that she was not worried at all. Instead, she was worried that what the director said was true!


    But the other party doesn''t care, or there''s no such thing at all, but she''s worried here


    "It''s already on the 16th floor..." Ding Dang said with a frozen voice covering his "sudden" heart. "Ah, who surprised me? I''m afraid that foam beat harchitects and CCD design. I''m surprised that I shouldn''t stay in the design industry and should go home and farm!"


    "Just do it..." Xu Siyu glanced at her, but he was obviously very excited.


    Da Xiong, with one arm supporting the work grid, looked at Jane Mo curiously and asked, "let''s reveal it first, Jane beauty?"


    After the last communication failure, Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya were embarrassed for a long time. Fortunately, Daxiong was persistent and didn''t give up. Now they have returned to the previous state of ignoring and continuing.


    "You''ll know in ten minutes..." Jane Mo smiled. "However, it can be revealed that I only used two colors!"


    "Black and red..." Xiang Wan already answered.


    Qiao Zirong rolled his eyes, "said is equal to didn''t say..."


    "Director!" Sun Ke hurriedly shouted when he saw Tang Haoyang coming in.


    "Are you waiting for the design of Jian Mo?" Tang Haoyang asked, scanning the circle and finally falling on Jian mo.


    He understood the process of this matter, and also knew that Jian Mo had passed the pass of the chief designer of the emperor in one day and agreed to change the design drawing.


    What he is worried about now is that even if the previous drawing is removed, there are still people participating in the comparison who have seen the previous design... If the interested person really asks for trouble, it is still a hidden danger.


    When it was time for dinner, Emperor''s employees went to the canteen one after another and were all talking about the advertising of the design renderings of emperor''s Club today


    Gu Beichen took Shen Chu into the staff restaurant, where several TVs were advertising the emperor''s club.


    "Does Miss Shen have anything special to eat?" Susan asked with a professional smile around her mouth.


    Shen Chu shook his head with a smile, "I''m not particularly picky about food."


    "OK." Susan answered, and then turned to pick up the meal with Xiao Jing.


    Since the canteen is basically an executive, although everyone is curious that Gu Beichen brought a woman to dinner today, naturally no one really dares to see it openly


    However, some sharp eyed people still see that Shen Chu is the daughter of JK. I couldn''t help wondering how JK Qianjin could be with the President


    Susan''s meal came back soon. The emperor''s welfare to the employees was very good. Even the employees'' meal was nutritionally matched.


    "Remember the last time I came here for dinner with you... It was five years ago!" Shen Chu scratched his lips with some emotion, "at that time, you were not..."


    "Emperor president!" Gu Beichen answered, and Mo Tong looked at Shen Chu deeply.


    Shen Chu smiled astringently again. Some mechanically picked up a piece of rice with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    In due time, the host''s capable voice has been heard on TV, "the 18th floor has been the most concerned since the design comparison... Next, let''s read the design drawings of the last floor first, and then analyze why Xiangyu can finally defeat the two strong competitors."


    After that, the picture has switched, and the design renderings of black and red tone and main tone are reflected in 3D.


    Shen Chu raised her eyes and looked at it. She pretended to be casual. At the moment she saw the design drawing, her pupils widened and her hand holding chopsticks clenched instantly

 Chapter 184

    On TV, there are still black and red color design drawings, but they are still very different from those when they participated in the comparison before.


    If the previous design makes people feel like a hell of relief, then this design is not only so narrow-minded emotion, but also full of the deepest desire of human nature.


    Shen Chu tried to keep calm. She even pulled a calm but appreciative smile from the corners of her mouth, "this design is great..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu from beginning to end. His indifferent sight made people unable to understand his real thoughts at the moment.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly, then looked at TV, "OK..."


    Shen Chu didn''t see Gu Beichen''s difference. He just clenched his hand and asked, "haven''t you seen her design before?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deep, "Jian Mo is an independent person..."


    Shen Chu pulled down the corner of his mouth, looked at Gu Beichen''s appreciation at the bottom of his eyes and smiled mockingly, "her eyes are like me, and she also studies architectural design... Beichen, you look for my shadow on her, aren''t you?"


    "No one is the shadow of anyone, nor will it be another person''s double..." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the seat, his thin lips gently closed, and his sight gradually became dark and bottomless.


    Shen Chu was so fluffy that he didn''t know why. Gu Beichen''s eyes seemed to see through her.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Shen Chu said, and the man had grabbed his bag and got up.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move or speak. He just sat quietly behind Shen Chu. The disappointment at the bottom of his eyes became more and more strong... And such disappointment was accompanied by a kind of astringent sadness.


    When Shen Chu got to the bathroom, she quickly dialed the phone. While waiting for the connection, she also looked carefully to see if there was anyone in the bathroom.


    "I was just about to call you," the man said as soon as he called. "Why are the designs different?"


    Shen Chu bit her teeth, "put down the report first..." she looked at herself in the mirror. Because of miscalculation, her face had become a little ferocious.


    "But I''ve done everything..." the man was a little tangled.


    Shen Chu clenched his gum and said, "don''t worry, I''ll still give you the money, and this report will be released, but... Now is not the time."


    Jane Mo''s design has changed... Why has it changed?


    What she saw in Beichen''s office that day was clearly not this design drawing


    Shen Chu angrily hung up the phone. She pinched it. Because she used her strength, there was a "yiyiyi" sound from her mobile phone.


    After several deep breaths, Shen Chu closed his eyes, pressed down the manic breath in his heart, opened his eyes, then made up his makeup and went back to the restaurant


    At the moment, on TV, the host and the professor of Architectural Design Department of Luoda are talking about the design of the three companies in this round.


    When the professor mentioned the 18th floor design, the tone became excited and even praised Jian mo. If he could continue his further study, his future would be unlimited


    At the end, the professor said proudly: "when Jane Mo was at Luoyang University, she was also my student..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xiangyu is full of joy, and the voice of praising Jian Mo is one after another.


    "God, Mo Mo, what''s in your brain?" Da Xiong said with admiration. "You must be ''super body'' attached to your body and overexploit your brain capacity?"


    "Yes, yes, Mo Mo, I really want to open your head and see if you are different from us?" Ding Dang said with envy.


    Qiao Zirong sighed, "the gap between people... Why is it so big?"


    Mo Xiaoya a pair of Queen fan''er''s arms around her chest, "Mo Mo is a top student of Luoda, which can''t be compared..."


    The outside world thinks that Jane Mo is superior by hidden rules, but the people in the design department know that she is not a vase! Her talent is in direct proportion to her beauty!


    Facing the night bitterly, for a moment, she twisted her eyebrows and tilted her head in meditation, and for a moment, she looked at Jane Mo suspiciously, trying to stop talking


    Sister Mo said there would be changes... But this change is too big, isn''t it?


    Although the current design is more popular than the previous one, it is completely a new design


    Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo deeply and spent a day making such a design. If the design before Jian Mo was plagiarized, how to convince people?


    "Everyone pay attention..." Sun Ke''s voice suddenly came, "president Yu called..." she deliberately paused mysteriously with a smile and looked at everyone looking at her curiously. She was depressed and excited and said, "this afternoon, without affecting the normal progress, the design department has a holiday to eat, drink and have fun... President Yu pays the bill and the salary is paid!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then shouted excitedly


    A smile spread around Jane Mo''s mouth. She took her mobile phone and wanted to share the joy of this moment with Gu Beichen... However, the edited text message was saved in the draft box and not sent out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu''s food was tasteless. What he put into his mouth was like chewing wax. What''s more, I can''t get out of my chest.


    After dinner, Shen Chu and Gu Beichen went back to his office together. He poured two glasses of red wine, handed one to Shen Chu, and then sat down.


    "Uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s face and asked with a slight frown.


    Shen Chu was surprised. Looking at Gu Beichen for several seconds, he pursed his lips and shook his head with a smile.


    Gu Beichen looked deeply, "when are you going to tell me the reason?"


    Shen Chu hung his eyes. "Is it still important to you now?" she said. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "Did I say that you would divorce her?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Shen Chu laughed at himself, "Beichen, if you can''t go back, what''s the meaning of saying it?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said. He lifted his goblet and sipped the scarlet liquor, letting the aroma swallow after the taste buds spread. "There''s nothing absolute, isn''t it?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen. "Beichen, when I just came back, you clearly told me that I was different from these days... Did you continue to treat me coldly because I didn''t say it? Until..." she bit her lip, "until I was completely put in my memory?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep... He admitted that when Shen Chu just came back, he was still focused on her.


    Just, that kind of heart is what he thought


    I don''t know when he got used to a person''s existence.


    No matter her vanity or her hypocrisy... Even if she tries to please in bed and feels that she can take the money at ease!


    A man named Jian Mo has already filled his heart


    However, indifferent to Shen Chu?


    Hehe... Maybe, sometimes the truth is not suitable to know at all!


    "If so..." Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu with deep eyes. "Then, you decided not to say it with hardship?"

 Chapter 185

    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen. What she had planned to let Jian Mo plagiarize came to light today, and then she said about leaving five years ago... But now, things have changed and the timing is wrong, but it''s obviously difficult to ride a tiger.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge Shen Chu either. The light in her eyes just coagulated her faintly, waiting for her to speak


    It is said that the wild goose has no trace... What about the lost feelings?


    Shen Chu pursed his lips and lowered his eyes with a timely self mocking smile: "I don''t want to say five years ago... But if I have to say. It''s like everything I did five years ago is ridiculous."


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, but his hand holding the red wine glass shook gently. The scarlet liquor in it stayed on the glass wall and slowly fell into the bottom of the glass. There was no trace on the glass wall.


    "Beichen, I''m not sure..." Shen Chu pursed his lower lip, then raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "I''m not sure about your feelings. I''m even more uncertain about what I came back for this time?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Since five years ago, when preparing to enter the Emperor


    Maybe... It can be traced back further!


    In less than three years, he took back the emperor from his second uncle, and took back the shares his grandfather put in his second uncle''s hand with a piece of marriage agreement... Gu Beichen thought, no one is that one.


    He is no longer the wanton he who used to be, but now he... His hands are stained with the coldness of the world.


    Shen Chu saw that Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    After five years, she really can''t understand this man... She will throb when he sees her again. She is unhappy and he will compromise.


    However, after more and more contact, he seemed to gradually pull away... The feeling was that he just wanted to prove from her that his heart had changed.


    After sipping the lipstick, Gu Beichen put down the glass and let the mellow liquor swallow with the indifference in his body.


    "You know JK and Gu mohuai cooperate..." Shen Chu said this, and his eyes were completely guilty. "At that time, you were just going to be the emperor, and I didn''t know how to help you, so..."


    Gu Beichen dimmed his eyes, "I said, I can... But you don''t trust me?"


    "What did you want me to do?" Shen Chu suddenly looked up at Gu Beichen. "In that case, you have been forced into a desperate situation... How can I have the heart to face me when you face JK?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked an incomprehensible radian, "then you can let me face you while purchasing JK?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and was speechless for a moment. After a while, he said with forbearance in his eyes: "if I knew this was the case now, I wouldn''t come back at all..."


    She said, her nose sour and her eyes reddened. "If I knew you were married, if I knew you would treat me like this now, I wouldn''t come back and humiliate myself."


    Shen Chu tried to bear it. His eyelashes fanned slightly. Suddenly, tears filled his eyes were squeezed out of his eyes


    Gu Beichen looked at her with a complicated expression. He just opened his thin lips and said, "do you know why I do this to you?"


    Shen Chu gently fanned his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously


    "Do you really think I don''t know?" Gu Beichen said softly. A touch of complex emotion gradually slipped through the depths of the ink pupil, with a fleeting trace of disappointment. "I just want to wait for you and see what I force you to do before you say!"


    Shen Chu suddenly ''cluttered'' in her heart. She didn''t know what Gu Beichen said. She just bit her lip slightly, "you''re trying to force me to tell you the truth of your departure, so you''re so cold to me these days, aren''t you?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer yes or no. he just looked at the lucky look in Shen Chu''s eyes and laughed at himself, "if my business needs you to bear, how can I bear it in the future..."


    When Shen Chu heard this, he suddenly jumped into Gu Beichen''s arms, put his arms around his neck and said, "I knew you still loved me, you loved me..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is so indifferent, but his eyes are even colder, but Shen Chu can''t see it


    He put his hand around her shoulder and opened his mouth with thin lips: "now the emperor and JK have become white hot... No, how can you get a foothold in the Shen family?"


    The light voice shocked Shen Chu''s heart instantly, and the tears fell down, "Beichen, I will not be your burden, I will never be your burden..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became dark and bottomless, just like an ancient well, full of ghosts leading to the darkness of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Momo, everyone decided to go to the hot spring Club..." Su Ke had come over with several brochures of the hot spring club, "let''s see which one to go?"


    "Tut Tut, sister sun, are you a magician..." Xiang night fanned his eyes and said hoarsely because of a cold, "where did you get it?" he said, taking the brochure and opening it.


    Jane Mo doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s good for everyone to be happy. "I''m free, everyone will!"


    "Sister Mo, just the hot spring club in heal Resort..." Xiang said with bright eyes in the evening, "I heard that this is also the emperor''s industry?"


    Jian Mo looked at Xiang night and smiled, "you fight hard enough for Chen Shao... You know such a hot spring club!"


    "Yes... I''m always ready!" she raised her eyebrows and began to deceive everyone. It''s better to go here.


    The environment is good and the consumption is high. Everyone doesn''t have a chance to go on weekdays... Now the boss pays for it and still goes during working hours, but in a few seconds, everyone passes the vote.


    Tang Haoyang''s listeners said they wanted to go to the hot spring club, but they didn''t ask Yu Ziyun for instructions. They also sent the company''s bus to send them there


    The architectural design department is usually the most popular department of the company. This time, because Jane Mo has such good benefits, the eyes of other departments are full of envy.


    Even more, the people who looked at the design department were jealous. Finally, their eyes fell on Jian Mo, full of disdain under jealousy


    Sitting on the bus and looking at the passing street view outside, Jane Mo''s mind is completely the shadow of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window of his office and looked outside. Emperor group is the tallest building in Los Angeles except the TV Tower. Standing here, there is always a feeling of overlooking everything.


    I don''t know how long he watched it. When Gu Beichen and time seemed to be frozen, he only slightly restrained his eyes


    Drooping his eyes and collecting his eyes, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone.


    Subconsciously called out Jian Mo''s name. He looked at the name of "Mo''er" and half rang. He directly opened the SMS interface from the name.


    Mr. G: I''ll go back to Runze garden in the evening!

 Chapter 186

    When Jian Mo received Gu Beichen''s message, the car had just arrived at the hot spring club. Everyone went to go through the formalities first. She replied to the message: she was stained with her husband''s light. Because the design showed up, our boss gave us a holiday, and we came out to make a mess!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly: where is it?


    Jian Mo replied: your territory


    Gu Beichen did not reply to the text message. In Los Angeles, there is a natural hot spring club in the heal resort, which belongs to the emperor. There is no other place except there.


    Jane Mo didn''t receive Gu Beichen''s text message again. It''s normal... She was a little lost in her heart, but she didn''t think much. After all, there have been too many such situations in the past two years.


    "Mo Mo, your ID card..." Sun Ke shouted at the right time.


    Jane Mo walked over and handed her ID card to the front desk.


    Today''s goal is to live here directly in the evening and go back to work directly tomorrow morning.


    Although Xiangyu is not yet listed and is completely a "small company" in the eyes of the emperor, because Yu Ziyun is very generous to his employees, everyone is very happy to work here, but not many people are willing to change jobs.


    Although, sometimes I don''t have the ability to jump better


    People first opened a room, and then went to make soup and entertainment.


    In fact, there is an attached small soup pool in each room, but everyone feels that it is more lively to play together.


    Looking for an opportunity to see Jane alone, he hurried over and sat on the side with an embarrassed and hesitant grin.


    "Say what you want to say?" Jane Mo looked at her and said with a smile in her mouth. "I''ve been holding it all the way, and I''m not afraid of the aggravation of the cold virus?"


    Xiang night glanced, "sister mo..." she shouted coquettishly and asked in a low voice, "Why are the design drawings different? Although this is better, how can the emperor agree to change it?"


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and played with her smooth feet floating up and down in the water, "you said, this is better..."


    In a word, there is not much explanation. Xiang night''s brain circuit is a little simple. She explains more, but she tangles.


    Sure enough


    Xiang night''s eyes suddenly lit up, then looked at Jian Mo with an admiring face and said, "sister Mo''s design conquered the Emperor... Hey, I knew sister Mo was the best, and I took you as my goal!"


    Jane Mo looked at the little girl like this and couldn''t help laughing... It seemed that she was only two years older than Xiang night!


    After Xiang night got the answer, he joined everyone''s playful line. After a while, Sun Ke came to Jian mo.


    "Has everything been handled?" Sun Ke asked vaguely.


    Jane Mo knew that everyone cared about her and didn''t hate to ask. She smiled and said, "I should..."


    "I heard from the director," Su Ke asked Tang Haoyang about the design "plagiarism" when he went to report that everyone wanted to come here, "you have proved everything with your better design. Even if someone took it out later, you have confidence to refute."


    Jane Mo''s heart is warm. Although she has signed such a long contract with Xiangyu, she is very happy to work with these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing looks at the surrounding environment and stops at the roadside


    When the Cayenne stopped next to the tube building where the low-class people lived in Los Angeles, it seemed a little abrupt. Especially when Xiao Jing stood in front of the car in a suit and shoes, his momentum attracted the attention of the people who came and went.


    When the mobile phone rang in time, Xiao Jing took it out and picked it up, "I''ve arrived."


    "Erjing, are you and chenshao really good at using us like this?" there was a dissatisfied voice on the other side of the phone, but the voice of the eldest sister was full of momentum.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "sister... Are you not satisfied with looking for boss long or Chen Shao? Anyway, I''m not bad!"


    "...." the other side was obviously dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything, just gave him the information Xiao Jing wanted.


    "Sister, I''ll invite you to dinner later." Xiao Jing said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing walked into the tube shaped building and finally stood at the door of one of them... Looking at the mess at the door, he just looked deep.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Who?" some lazy voice came from inside.


    Xiao Jing did not change his face, but said, "business!"


    There was no movement inside. After a while, he saw that the door inside was opened. A bearded man narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing through the iron fence door, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for you to release some news!" Xiao Jing said calmly.


    When the man heard that business was coming, his eyes lit up, and then he hurried to open the door, "please come in, please come in!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything about his attitude. He just walked in with one hand... If it''s dirty outside, the house is a garbage dump.


    But fortunately, Xiao Jingtai didn''t seem surprised to understand the life in the tube house.


    "What news do you want to release?" the man looked a little embarrassed. There was no clean place around. "Don''t worry, I can release your news here at the same time. The prices are different according to your requirements..."


    After a pause, the man grinned, "the most important thing is... Customers here don''t have to worry about information being leaked."


    "Oh?" Xiao Jing said softly, with a smile in his mouth.


    He smiled, but the man''s heart was inexplicably ''cluttered'', and he felt a chill gradually spreading from the soles of his feet to his whole body, "yes, yes..."


    Xiao Jing''s smile deepened. He just heard him say, "but... What should I do? I came here to want a piece of information!"


    "Ah?" some men didn''t react.


    Xiao Jing looked at the man in surprise. His face remained unchanged. He just walked back and forth in the room and said, "the emperor has the rules of the emperor." he paused and looked back at the man. "Some things... Can''t be interfered by others, okay?"


    The man stared at Xiao Jing and said, "are you..."


    Xiao Jing chuckled, took out his business card and handed it over. "The club has invested so much human experience that our president doesn''t want to see any negative impact!"


    When the man looked at the words "special assistant to the president" written on the business card, he was scared back two steps.


    Others don''t know, but he''s a bad guy. He knows very well... What was the previous identity of the special assistant around Gu Beichen?


    "I, I didn''t send it..." the man explained quickly.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "I know..." he smiled more and more evil, but his voice was cold and slowly said, "otherwise, you wouldn''t be talking to me here!"


    The man was so scared that he almost didn''t fall down.


    Xiao Jing restrained his smile. "I don''t want to see all the information... Even if there is relevant news in any media. Although it''s not necessarily you, I''ll find you first..."


    "I can only manage the Internet, but I can''t manage the paper and sound media?" the man said hurriedly.


    Xiao Jing lightly hooked the lower lip corner, "you just need to manage the online media..." then, he took a deep look at the man, turned to the computer, inserted the USB flash disk, copied all the previously reserved things in the man''s computer, and directly formatted his hard disk.


    The man looked hard, but he didn''t dare to pit.


    Xiao Jing left. Instead of letting an irrelevant person disappear, he might as well stay and do things... This person is capable, especially in computers.


    If you can take it for your own use, don''t lose a talent


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Jing looked at the USB flash disk on the dashboard and sighed... Is Shen Chu really the chenshao who didn''t have the city government before?


    An accident has long changed

 Chapter 187

    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    It''s not that you can wake up naturally during the holidays, nor can you take a nap at work... It''s that you''re paid, but playing, or spending the company''s money!


    Xiangyu people play crazy, soak in hot springs, visit resorts and enjoy the green world when winter is coming


    "I''m so hungry..." Xiang night began to protest with his stomach in his arms.


    Mo Xiaoya stared, "it''s noisy when we get to the restaurant..."


    Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    Everyone sat down and was about to order when the lobby manager came over


    "Hello everyone, I''m Belle, the manager of the resort." Belle said with a smile, "as tourists of the resort, tonight''s dinner will be provided free of charge by the resort!"


    Some of them couldn''t react. After stunned for a few seconds, led by Xiang Wan and Ding Dang, they immediately shouted excitedly... Some even joked and saved Yu Ziyun money for dinner.


    "If you don''t mind, may I match your dinner tonight?" Belle asked with a smile.


    People naturally don''t mind. After all, it''s free.


    Jane Mo frowned a little strangely and always felt strange... When she brought up the meal, she knew why and where it was strange!


    Because... The dishes on the table are usually what she likes to eat.


    What does that mean?


    It''s definitely not a coincidence


    "You eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Jane Mo said, got up and went to the bathroom, took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a text message to Gu Beichen, but finally called.


    "Hmm?" a low and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Jane Mo didn''t go to the bathroom. She just stood in the corridor and asked, "did you prepare dinner?"


    Her eyes were filled with a smile because of expectation.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, "are you satisfied with the dishes?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth cracked, "eh, I didn''t expect her husband to know what I like to eat?" her words were teasing.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and deliberately said, "Hey, isn''t someone eating everything and not picky about food?"


    "..." Jane Mo immediately turned her mouth, "dear husband, shouldn''t you say... Why doesn''t your husband know his wife''s preferences?"


    "Well, improve next time!" Gu Beichen raised a smile on his thin lips. That smile instantly reached the bottom of his eyes, "have fun..."


    With a warm heart, Jane Mo hung up the phone, took a deep breath and turned back to the restaurant.


    Because we are all young people, after dinner, we are full of energy and resurrected again... They saved a meal money and joked about spending it back in the evening, which distressed president Yu.


    Naturally, everyone knows that Yu Ziyun is not a little angry person, so they play recklessly.


    The facilities in the resort are complete. There are entertainment programs, bars and pastimes in the evening. As long as you have money, you can naturally enjoy noble enjoyment.


    It was already more than 11:00 p.m. when they left. If we didn''t consider getting up early and going back tomorrow, we would have to go crazy for a while


    "Xiangwan, remember to gather at the door at 6 a.m. tomorrow..." Jane Mo said to Xiangwan, and then dragged her tired body to her room.


    Taking the access control card and opening the door, Jane Mo walked in and was about to turn on the light... Suddenly, a force pulled her in and closed the door at the same time.


    An instinctive scream of "ah" blocked the exit, and the familiar kiss frenzy swept through.


    Jane Mo subconsciously pushed, but not only did she not push away, but she got a deeper kiss


    "Well..." Jane Mo suddenly felt a dull pain and annoyed.


    Gu Beichen got up with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Jian Mo, he raised his hand, touched his lips and stared at him. His smile could not help deepening.


    "Why did you bite me?" said Jane Mo angrily.


    Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow, his eyes were deep and condensed with Jane Mo and said, "punish you for trying to push me away..."


    "I thought you were a coyote!" Jane Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "well, since I''m a coyote, if I don''t do some Coyote behavior, I''m sorry for the title..." then he had put Jian Mo on the door... And started the exclusive behavior of coyote.


    Jane Mo felt something was wrong with Gu Beichen today, but she couldn''t say what was wrong?


    The war lasted two rounds incisively and vividly. Gu Beichen let Jian Mo''s body be too soft


    The kiss fell on Jane Mo''s neck, and with the heat spread on her skin, Susu was full of tenderness under ambiguity.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted softly.


    Jane Mo has completely lost her strength. If Gu Beichen hadn''t hooped her waist and hooked his neck, I''m afraid she would have slipped down the door


    They have been standing and fighting for so long today


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo said softly, and felt that Gu Beichen was wrong.


    The room didn''t turn on the light. Everything was hazy except each other''s breathing... This feeling was treacherous.


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo suddenly screamed because Gu Beichen bit her again!


    "Gu Beichen, are you a dog?" Jane Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen''s evil spirit smiled, but in the dark, his eyes were deeply integrated with the darkness.


    "Make soup with me!" Gu Beichen suddenly said. With a horizontal stroke, he picked up Jane Mo and walked to the small hot spring pool out of the room.


    Jane Mo squirmed, "I soaked in the afternoon... I have to get up early tomorrow. I want to sleep!"


    Gu Beichen took care of her, stripped off her clothes that were still hanging on her body, and then "threw" them into the small hot spring pool.


    Jian Mo sees that she is powerless to resist and can only accept... No way. She is the wife who listens to her husband''s words most in the new era!


    Warm water, warm embrace, inevitably another "wind, flower, snow and moon".


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand. Is there no end to men? I don''t know. Tired?


    Of course, Jane Mo doesn''t know the answer


    The first night she was drugged, she didn''t have much memory at all. Later, Gu Beichen... Naturally, he had no chance to prove anything.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    How dare Jane Mo say that she is studying the ability of men? She just said with a smile: "I''m thinking that my husband will come here today... This is to excrete physical strength?"


    Gu Beichen immediately sank his face and thought: city a has chased thousands of kilometers


    Jane Mo lies on the table, Gu Beichen wraps her around her from behind and lies on her shoulder... Because he has a dark stubble on his chin, she has a little support.


    The two stayed like this and didn''t speak. Only the sound of each other''s breathing and the rising water mist shrouded their eyes.


    Jane had a momentary illusion that... She loved her, and Gu Beichen also had feelings for her.


    However, when she turned around, she found such an idea ridiculous and strangled it in the bud.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen suddenly said, "if I encounter a problem, will you choose to advance and retreat with me, or leave? Or..." he paused and asked, "will you use your way to help me?"

 Chapter 188

    Jane Mo gently fanned her eyelashes with water mist. She felt that Gu Beichen was wrong. I''m afraid she thought he had something on his mind.


    Is this worry... Related to this problem?


    Did he get an unsatisfactory answer from Shen Chu, so he was unhappy?


    Jane Mo''s mouth slightly tickled her self mockery. Do women who love each other like to guess each other''s thoughts?


    With a dark sigh, Jane Mo answered from her heart, "I don''t know..." her voice was a little confused, "but I know I won''t leave."


    At least, when I''m still your wife... No matter what I do for you or advance and retreat with you, I won''t leave!


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly shook, and his eyes were deep and bottomless.


    Jane Mo felt that what she said was too pretentious. Gu Beichen didn''t need her around. "Isn''t it foolish for me to give up such a big gold Lord?" she joked heartlessly, making people feel sincere or false.


    Gu Beichen''s mood suddenly stagnated, and then he bit hard on Jian Mo''s shoulder


    Jane Mo just wanted to cry in pain, but Gu Beichen straightened her body, kissed her, and swallowed all the screams into his stomach


    So the action is done at one go, without any stagnation, and the fluency makes Jian Mo less than thinking at all.


    Two proud people lost themselves and saw themselves at this moment... But they didn''t see each other!


    At night, the moonlight is bright, with layers of halo, which is sprinkled in the ink space, setting off the whole night with blurred ambiguity.


    Jian Mo was tossed and exhausted by Gu Beichen and fell asleep in his arms. Gu Beichen hugged her and quickly entered the dream... There was some glimmer in the East.


    To get up early, Jane Mo set her cell phone alarm clock at 5:20.


    The soft piano music broke the silence of the morning and echoed in the room. Jane Mo wriggled to get up.


    Unfortunately, she was physically overdrawn last night. After trying several times, she fell back into Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen has woke up. Looking at Jian Mo''s lazy appearance, he can''t help laughing


    He didn''t wake her up. After about ten minutes, Gu Beichen whispered in Jian Mo''s ear, "it''s six o''clock in twenty minutes?"


    Last night, er Jianmo kept shouting that he would gather back at six in the morning, but he didn''t want her... Looking at her tired look, Gu Beichen sighed secretly and wanted to let her sleep.


    However, thinking that the little girl would be angry when she woke up, she still called her.


    Jane Mo sat up, took her cell phone and looked at the time... It was only 20 minutes. She hurried out of bed and went to wash. She didn''t even turn on the bedroom light.


    After washing in a hurry, Jian Mo arranged Gu Beichen with words in her mouth, "it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to sleep or get up..." she said angrily as she dressed.


    Gu Beichen turned on the bedside lamp, looked at the shaking shadow of Jian Mo, put a smile on his thin lips and said, "you should thank me... If it weren''t for me, you would still be asleep now!"


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, looked at Gu Beichen and said with a smile, "I thank you... Thank you for tossing. I can''t get up!" she tied her scarf, "I''m leaving. President Gu, help yourself!"


    Then she took her bag and hurried out


    It seems that I forgot to unload the clavicle chain on the TV cabinet before going to the hot spring yesterday!


    The sound of "click" came, and the house fell into silence.


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly and shook his head. After washing, he put on his clothes and went out of the hotel to the parking lot.


    Xiangyu''s bus is still there, and two people haven''t arrived... One of them must be late.


    "Hey, look..." suddenly, Ding Dang shouted, "isn''t that Gu Beichen? He was here last night?"


    With the "brush", everyone looked in the direction of Dingdang''s fingers


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked slowly to Maybach. His every move was awe inspiring and domineering. He didn''t look like a beast in bed.


    Jian Mo pursed her mouth with guilty conscience and didn''t join everyone''s discussion. She just looked at Gu Beichen''s figure... Her eyes overflowed with unknown feelings.


    "God, he''s much more handsome than on TV and magazines?"


    "Really, good style, good momentum..."


    "Ah, this is the benefit of waking up early in the morning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women have been crazy one by one. While the men envy, envy and hate one by one, they hit a few women and were immediately attacked.


    Jane Mo glanced and whispered, "men are also a curse..."


    "Ah, Mo Mo, what are you talking about?" Mo Xiaoya was close to Jian Mo, looking at Gu Beichen and asking.


    Jane Mo smiled, "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    Mo Xiaoya didn''t care, but continued to discuss Gu Beichen with everyone until he opened the door, got into the car, drove the car and left with the roar of the arrogant engine


    When Xiang night got on the bus with bleary eyes, Maybach just left. When her audience saw Gu Beichen, they beat their chest and feet and wondered why they wanted to sleep. They all missed Gu Beichen under the dawn.


    Because of Gu Beichen''s unexpected appearance, on the way back, everyone''s topic was entirely about him and the emperor group. Naturally, finally, Jian Mo had to be pushed out to the second goods in the evening to say a few gossip.


    "Eh, Mo Mo... Chen Shao can''t be... Eh?" Ding Dang''s face was ambiguous.


    Jane Mo has been used to pretending for the past two years and said calmly, "well, I''ll finish Chen Shao completely later... If you want to go through the back door, you must help!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, there was a car of joy


    Gu Beichen drove back to the mid level villa and changed his clothes before going to the company. After entering the office, Susan came in with the documents to be processed


    After arranging today''s itinerary, Susan put a small box in front of Gu Beichen. "Belle asked someone to send this necklace and said it was seen in Miss Jane''s room..."


    Belle is a very capable woman. After Gu Beichen told her to arrange dinner and some necessary dishes yesterday, she guessed that Gu Beichen must have something to do with one of those people last night.


    So she simply sent the necklace to Susan... Whether the chain belongs to one of them or not.


    Gu Beichen took it and opened it. He saw that it was a clavicle chain. There were some accidents... Susan matched Jane Mo with a lot of jewelry, but he hadn''t seen her wear anything except for specific occasions.


    The slender finger took out the clavicle chain. Gu Beichen thought that Jian Mo liked this style better. He couldn''t help looking deeply... Finally, his sight fell on the double m with strong artistic sense.


    "Did you match the past?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Susan looked at the clavicle chain and shook her head. "No..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan and frowned slightly. A woman who doesn''t like wearing these things and only likes "collection" will buy it herself?


    He thought, the eagle''s eyes fell on the buckle... Impressively, "Lin''s" exclusive logo came into view.


    "Lin" is an exclusive customized high-end brand


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly dark and bottomless. The ink pupil seemed calm, just like... The waves were already surging in the dark!

 Chapter 189

    Jian Mo found that the clavicle chain given to her by Su Junli was lost. It was already the time to take a bath at night. She recalled it and thought it might have fallen on heal. She called and asked.


    However, the other party said that he didn''t pay attention when cleaning up the house. He would check it again and reply to her tomorrow.


    Jane Mo didn''t think much. After all, it''s normal for small things to fall into the gap inadvertently when cleaning... Besides, waiters in places like Heal are specially trained and can''t leave guests'' things without permission.


    The person who received the call knew about the necklace. The person who cleaned the guest room turned it in to the front desk. Belle, the manager, happened to be there, so he sent it directly to the group and handed it to the president''s secretary.


    As for why... Everyone knows very well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t be curious.


    Now the guests come to ask, they can only settle down first, and then report to belle to know


    After listening to the report, Belle called Susan and told her about Jane Mo''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jing asked when he saw Susan''s puzzled face.


    Susan told Xiao Jing about the necklace. Xiao Jing''s first reaction was surprise and then laughed.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jing said with a look of schadenfreude. "That necklace must have been bought by a man for Miss Jane... Besides, think about it... When will you see you match the past jewelry with Miss Jane? She is keen to wear it?"


    She really didn''t buy the necklace. Susan knew very well, "Chen has been busy all day. It''s just a necklace... Maybe she forgot? It can''t be said that it must be sent by another man?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "Anyway, I think it was sent by another man... Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "I won''t bet with people who have been wandering in the casino since childhood!" Susan shook her head and looked at the closed office door. "You stay and wait for Chen Shao. I''ll go first."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Jing subconsciously.


    Susan curled her lips and smiled, "date..."


    "...." Xiao Jing stared wide and felt surprised.


    Susan patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and said, "sister, my market has been popular recently. Peach blossoms are very popular... Chen Shao asked, and you said I had something to go first."


    "Why?" Xiao Jing asked again.


    Susan rolled her eyes. "I''m afraid Chen can''t see others out of pairs..."


    Xiao Jing laughed and praised Susan.


    In such a big office, the breath condenses.


    On the video recorder, several directors of the European branch dared not breathe one by one, waiting for Gu Beichen''s instructions


    "How much is lost?" Gu Beichen asked in English for a long time, making people unable to hear the emotion under his voice.


    "More than 200 million..." replied ferry, CEO of the European branch.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised a wanton radian, which showed a trace of cold.


    Ferri swallowed it secretly. Gu Beichen took over the emperor and Empress and was brought up... There is an old Chinese saying that "once the son of heaven, one courtier" is probably his case.


    However, now that the forces of all parties are surging, he is to blame for allowing the company to make such a big mistake in the project.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and collected his dark eyes at the bottom of his eyes


    Second uncle is unwilling to be lonely... A bridge between Donghai city and Nanhai city is just a test of the water, and Europe is his main battlefield!


    Thin lips were filled with coldness. Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said, "I''ll investigate your responsibility," paused. His ink pupil said indifferently, "at present, I want a solution."


    Obviously, I had expected, "it has been sent to your mailbox."


    Gu Beichen turned his head to open the mailbox, first looked at the plan sent by the laborious, and then said, "implement it first. I''ll let Xiao Jing inform you of the specific situation."


    "Yes!" replied Ferri.


    Gu Beichen calmly cut off the video conference, and his deep eyes fell on the computer screen again. Looking at the prediction scheme, he gradually narrowed his eagle eyes


    Time is quiet, even the sound of breathing is much lighter.


    After reading all the plans, Gu Beichen revised the key points before calling Xiao Jing in, "I sent a business plan to your mailbox, listed the key points of the plan and copied it to Fei Li."


    Xiao Jing answered, "Chen Shao, do you want to take you back first..."


    "No need." Gu Beichen said faintly, then got up, put on his suit and coat, and wanted to leave.


    However, the talent came to the door. When Xiao Jingzheng wanted to follow him out, he suddenly stopped


    Xiao Jing almost didn''t run into Gu Beichen because of his inertia.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes glanced sideways at Xiao Jing. He grinned and was sad. He saw that Gu Beichen turned back to his desk, took a small box and left.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "by the way, Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jing said: "Susan just said that there was a phone call from heal saying that Miss Jane was looking for a necklace."


    With a brush, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes shot at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing secretly grinned and couldn''t stop... What''s more, he was secretly disgusted: it''s not him looking for it. Chen Shao''s eyes are the same as his heinous crimes? Make it clear that the necklace was given to Miss Jane by another man... But I don''t know which man it is?


    Gu Beichen went to the parking lot with a cold face, opened Bentley moushan and left the Emperor Group


    When the car stopped at the underground of Runze Park, Gu Beichen found that he had become subconscious.


    With a self mocking smile, Gu Beichen looked at the box on the workbench. Gu Beichen knew it well, threw the box into the toolbox, and then got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Jane Mo just came out of the kitchen with instant noodles. After returning to the company from heal today, she came back with several lists because of the design of the emperor Club... She didn''t eat after drawing the design drawings. She was a little hungry at the moment.


    The tempting aroma of instant noodles made Jian Mo couldn''t help eating in front of the tea table. She simply picked up noodles while walking


    However, the face was just stuffed into his mouth, and his line of sight was right. Gu Beichen''s deep and strange eyes.


    "HMM... cough... Cough..." Jane Mo wanted to speak. She forgot that the noodles were still in her mouth. She was choked by the instant noodles and coughed sadly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and walked forward. He took the instant noodles in Jian Mo''s hand and put it aside. Then he said coldly, "I have a bad stomach and eat these junk food..."


    Jane Mo coughed so much that tears came out. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t speak because her throat hurt so much at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looked at her like this and snorted coldly, "deserve it!" the words fell. His big palm had already posted Jian Mo''s back and began to give her gas.


    Finally, Jane Morse''s uncomfortable strength went down and said, "how did you come back?"


    "I heard... Someone lost his necklace?" Gu Beichen asked without answering.


    Jian Mo''s heart "clattered" and wailed for a while... Do you want to report such a big thing to the president of the group?


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo pretended.


    "Do you think someone in the group that the president specially told to take care of has lost something?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo grinned secretly, for fear that Gu Beichen knew that the necklace was given by Su Junli, and deliberately asked, "so... Did you find the necklace?"


    Gu Beichen looked deeply at Jian Mo''s expression and snorted coldly. He leaned forward and stood in her ear


    Feeling the slight tension of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s eyes became colder and colder. "What are you looking for? I''ll buy you what I like..." he raised his eyebrows. "It''s said... Lin''s private customization is good. Why don''t I give you one?"

 Chapter 190

    Jane Mo didn''t understand what Gu Beichen said. She frowned slightly, then hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, smiled and said, "OK... Does the husband want to design it himself?"


    When Jian Mo asked this, she regretted it. Gu Beichen designed lanzeyuan house for Shen Chu, and she struggled to design something... Is this really good?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, filled with anger, "do you want me to design it myself?"


    "Yes..." Jian Mo was looked at by Gu Beichen and felt a little fluffy. "Of course, if her husband won''t, I won''t mind!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips sneered coldly, pulled away Jian Mo''s arm and said coldly, "Jian Mo, when can you really ask me for something?"


    Words fall, his Mou Guang deeply glanced at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo secretly gritted her teeth and pressed down the emotion burst out of her heart. She just said with a flattering smile: "don''t let me eat instant noodles, then I''m hungry... Can you buy me something to eat?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t help himself. He snorted coldly, turned and left again


    What''s he doing back here?


    Obviously, I''m busy and have something to deal with, but I just come back to find myself angry.


    Gu Beichen, you didn''t care before... How can you see your heart now?


    Jane Mo is heartless


    Gu Beichen started the car and left Runze garden. He thought he was going back to the mid level villa, but finally stopped in front of a nightclub.


    If people play cheap, Gu Beichen thinks it''s him


    With anger, Gu Beichen got out of the car, went to a small nightclub, bought nightmares, and then went back to the Runze garden.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to really buy supper. When he saw that he put supper on the tea table with a cold face, he glanced sideways. Because the design drawing covered the whole table, he snorted coldly, "do you want to directly change the table into a design table?"


    Jane Mo estimated that Gu Beichen was angry about the necklace, but fortunately, he didn''t know who sent it... He probably just didn''t think it was matched by Susan.


    In order not to arouse doubts and unnecessary misunderstandings, Jane Mo smiled and said, "of course... But when you go back to dinner, will the bowl be embarrassed because it tilts?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was speechless by Jian Mo''s words.


    Is this woman born with the ability to please him and annoy him?


    Jian Mo opens the night snack. There are hot and sour noodles, steamed stuffed buns and porridge... But everything is double.


    "Eh, you didn''t eat either?" Jane Mo was surprised. After all, it''s already past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just took a box of noodles and began to eat.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s proud appearance, Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "I want to eat noodles..."


    "I bought it for me, just one!"


    "I want noodles!" Jane Mo reiterated.


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at her and ignored her directly


    Jane Mo made up her mind, took the chopsticks, skimmed her mouth, directly leaned over, went to get the noodles, then put it into her mouth and sucked it... She bit it off from the middle without image, and the rest fell back into the bowl.


    "Disgusting!" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jane Mo stared and said, "why don''t you feel sick when you kiss me?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "Who knows? Maybe he didn''t find it before..." he said, suddenly his eyes were deep, "well, I''ll try again..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth was slightly hooked. His big palm had caught the back of Jian Mo''s head and attacked his lips


    Jane Mo only felt that her mouth rolled for a while, and then half of the face that had just slipped in was swept away... She widened her eyes and didn''t expect Gu Beichen to do such an ambiguous action.


    "Well, it''s disgusting... It''s just my wife. I don''t dislike it." Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and said deliberately.


    Jane Mo''s face has been crimson. Such intimate behavior is even more embarrassing than their embracing each other in bed


    After sipping her lips, Jane Mo only felt that the noodles left in her mouth still had the smell of Gu Beichen. That feeling was very strange.


    That is, it should be a "disgusting" move, but it makes her heart beat faster... She can''t control it.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s pretty appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. When did this woman start... Showing such a little woman''s coyness, made him more and more fascinated by it?


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Chu Zixiao took a bottle of wine out of the wine cellar. Tang Yu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect you to hide good goods here..."


    "Beichen''s." Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    Tang Yu listened, shrugged, opened and poured each other a cup, "I heard... Gu Beichen doesn''t intend to help Chu?"


    Yes, yes.


    Chu''s affair this time is a little big, not as bright as it looks... It can be said that if the emperor doesn''t pull it, Chu''s fate will be swallowed up.


    "He''s ambitious," Chu Zixiao said calmly. "I''m not interested in shopping malls..."


    "No interest. You hold five percent of the emperor''s shares?" Tang Yu asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were dark and didn''t speak.


    "By the way," Tang Yu asked with an eyebrow, "have you found out about the Yujing lake?"


    "Not sure yet..." Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    Whether it''s dad or Beichen, it seems that everyone has something to hide, and it seems that no one is the root of the problem.


    But if not, what was the cause of what happened two years ago?


    Uncle Jane died unexpectedly. Isn''t it because of something inside?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zixiao suddenly resisted


    Whether it''s dad or Beichen, if it''s related to the things by Yujing Lake... Chu Zixiao suddenly doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Tang Yu looked at his tangled appearance and of course opened his mouth: "in fact, have you ever thought about letting him go since it was in the past... Dig it out and hurt others and yourself."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but gently raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yu.


    "By the way," Tang Yu put down his glass, "I heard my uncle say something today... There seems to be something wrong with Jane Mo''s design!"


    "Huh?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "The design of the imperial club was changed, and the previous one was removed..." Tang Yu said, "he asked me to help inquire about a magazine that has been suspended."


    Chu Zixiao doesn''t understand


    "Because Jane may be suspected of plagiarism!"


    "Absolutely not..." Chu Zixiao frowned and immediately rejected, "you can tell me that anyone plagiarizes, but Mo Mo won''t."


    "Personal emotional support?" Tang Yu asked.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu with deep eyes, "it''s the trust in her personality..."


    Tang Yu smiled and then said, "my friend told me a very interesting thing today..."


    "What?"


    Tang Yu picked his eyebrow, "Jian Mo suddenly changed the design. Outsiders don''t know. However, those who participated in the comparison at the beginning know... But no one has questioned these two days, don''t they?"

 Chapter 191

    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu gradually and waited for him to continue


    "What does this mean?" Tang Yu picked his eyebrows like asking a case, and his mouth was filled with a evil smile.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight became more and more deep, and Junyan was full of complex emotions... No one knew what it was for better than him.


    There is only one reason why so many companies do not make any statements at the same time... The emperor opened his voice to prohibit the outflow of all the contents of the Bi draft meeting.


    It''s not easy for people to participate in the emperor. No one is willing to ruin the future of themselves and the company for a gossip... Because it''s undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg.


    Chu Zixiao slowly leaned against the sofa, his sight narrowed slightly, and he was particularly distant under the glass lamp


    Is Beichen in love with Mo Mo?


    This cognition made Chu Zixiao''s heart uneasy and flustered. That time, Mo Mo told him that she fell in love with Beichen. Although he was sad, he didn''t worry.


    Because Shen Chu is back, sooner or later, Beichen and Mo Mo will divorce.


    But now it seems that this is not the case


    Obviously, Beichen''s mind is not on Shen Chu, but on Mo mo.


    "Xiao," Tang Yu said slightly, "in fact, Jian Mo''s identity is no longer suitable to be with you... My aunt won''t agree."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. His feelings never need the consent of others... It is his lover, not others, who has lived with him all his life!


    Tang Yu sighed secretly. Seeing Chu Zixiao''s persistence, I really don''t know how to persuade him


    Saying this, he just wants ah Xiao to see clearly that Gu Beichen may have fallen in love with Jian mo.


    If so, say an ugly... In Los Angeles, who can rob a woman with the emperor''s Chen Shao?


    The night wind makes the world whine, just like ghosts haunting.


    After Jian Mo and Gu Beichen ate, one continued to draw design drawings and the other went to the study to process documents.


    The wind blew strangely at night, as if Los Angeles was about to change... This day, not only the weather, but also the economic turmoil!


    The news in the early morning of the next day was occupied by JK. The emperor once again took advantage of the victory to win more than 50% of the shares of JK subsidiary in Donghai City, and officially entered the main subsidiary with an absolute advantage.


    It seems that such changes represent that the time for JK''s Dynasty to rewrite is getting shorter and shorter.


    With a "pa", the crisp slap fell on Shen Chu''s face with ice cold.


    Shen Chu''s face was hit by Shen Hangzhi to one side. She didn''t feel pain, but felt ridiculous.


    Slowly straightened his face, Shen Chu looked at Shen Hangzhi and said, "I said when I came back at the weekend that Beichen went to the East China Sea not only because of the bridge... Do you pay attention to it?"


    Shen Hangzhi looked at Shen Chu with anger in his eyes.


    "What I say, you never listen..." Shen Chu thought it funny, "the more Shen Tianyue said, you think it makes sense. Now... You have lost the autonomy of your subsidiary..."


    Shen Hangzhi immediately raised his hand again


    Shen Chu didn''t hide, but looked at Shen Hangzhi with gloomy eyes, "fight, anyway... I don''t care."


    This slap didn''t fall after all. Shen Hangzhi clenched his hand and said coldly, "Shen Chu, as long as you handle the crisis, JK will give it to you!"


    "If you want me to handle it... Give me JK first!" Shen Chu talked about the conditions darkly. "Otherwise, if there is another situation in the East China Sea, will dad slap me?"


    The sneering voice was not like a conversation between father and daughter... She had only her mother. And this father is only after she was five years old


    Shen family... Hehe, if you want anything, you have to fight for it yourself. She has known this truth since she was a child.


    No woman in the circle is more beautiful than her. She knows where her advantages are and what she wants to exchange!


    The sky outside was overcast, as if it were going to be pressed down.


    The cold wind roared and the cold air suddenly hit, making the whole city of Los Angeles depressed.


    Jane Mo arched in Gu Beichen''s arms like insects. Although the heating was turned on, she still felt comfortable in the quilt.


    "Husband, good morning..." Jane Mo said with a hum.


    "Good morning!" Gu Beichen answered. He put his arm around Jian Mo and looked at the email sent by Xiao Jing with his mobile phone in one hand.


    The problem with the European company is just where the second uncle wants to break down his attention... But how can he not guard against a person who keeps a low profile?


    "Don''t want to get up..." Jane Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, turned over and pressed Jian Mo down, "just in time, I don''t want to..." his kiss had fallen on Jian Mo''s face.


    Jian Mo pushed him angrily, "I''ll talk about going to work..."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "well, I just had a mouth addiction... What do you think it is?"


    Jane Mo knew she had been fooled again and was in a bad mood.


    After washing, Jian Mo went to make a simple breakfast. When Gu Beichen washed out, they had breakfast together and left one after another... One went to the parking lot and the other walked directly from the first floor to the company.


    As soon as we arrived at the company, everyone was gossiping about today''s news. No doubt, men always talked about business war and women always talked about gossip.


    "Oh, the latest news..." Xiang night raised his mobile phone and gathered in the crowd. "Someone broke the news that JK''s daughter used to be Chen Shao''s lover? Just don''t know why, Shen Chu suddenly went abroad five years ago and came back recently... Here, the former gossip mistress by the River in Los Angeles!"


    "Tut Tut, this is because love begets hate, so do you want to rob JK to heal the wound?" Ding Dang shook his head, and then said desperately, "if I can''t get your people, I''ll get your company. So... You''re mine, too, ha ha ha!"


    Mo Xiaoya looked at Dingdang contemptuously, "superficial!"


    "My name is to develop according to the plot... Don''t all the cruel dog blood TV show like this?" Ding Dang said with a sad face, "but I''m still curious. What does Gu Beichen think of his wife?"


    "The media has helped me see..." Xiangwan shook his cell phone and said, "this wife is more and more mysterious. Everyone is digging, but no one can dig it out... Alas, I always doubt that there is really no such person!"


    "Didn''t brother Rong say yes last time?" Ding Dang asked.


    Xiang Wan shrugged, "who knows..." she looked down at her mobile phone and said, "just, I don''t understand. If Shen Chu is really Gu Beichen''s old lover, why hasn''t Gu Beichen and his wife divorced yet?"


    "Your women''s concerns are really different from ours!" Qiao Zirong timely came over and said, "what we want to know is if Shen Chu comes forward... Will Gu Beichen stop buying JK because of Shen Chu."


    "Probably not..." Da Xiong joined the discussion. "Doesn''t it mean that Gu mohuai is coming back to attend the emperor''s anniversary? The Regent is coming back. Gu Beichen should only speed up his pace now?"


    Speaking of this, several women said they were unable to discuss


    "Sister Mo, sister mo..." take a step to the night and run to the side of Jian Mo''s work grid, "do you think Gu Beichen will give up the acquisition because of Shen Chu?"


    "Why do you ask me?" Jane Mo resisted the topic they were discussing today.


    Xiang night fanned his eyes and said jokingly, "because you are the youngest wife of Chen?" she grinned. "Excuse me, the youngest wife of Chen, what do you think of this matter?"

 Chapter 192

    Han Zhenzhen accompanied his friend to Xiangyu to do decoration design for his family''s house. When they came to the door of the design department, they just heard Xiang night''s joke. They couldn''t help but stop at the same time and look at each other. They were a little surprised.


    Because they were still joking, they didn''t see the two people standing at the door.


    Jane Mo cleared her throat, then said with a serious and innocent face: "Alas, as Chen Shao''s wife, I have to listen to Chen Shao''s gossip from your mouth every day..."


    "Yes, yes, Mo Mo, your wife is incompetent!" Ding Dang said jokingly.


    Jane Mo nodded with a teachable face, "I should review..." then, she looked more seriously at Xiang night and said, "my husband and first love say this, which means I''m very upset. Because there''s no big house, no famous cars, and no luxury goods... Ah, my life is bleak in an instant!"


    When they saw Jane''s pompous performance, they immediately smiled and turned their horses upside down.


    "Sister Mo, it''s all right. You can go to the night market with me later... Hahaha..." Xiang night couldn''t help laughing.


    Watching everyone laughing happily, Jane Mo slipped a touch of complex emotions at the bottom of her eyes, including sadness, self mockery, helplessness, sadness... There is also the sweetness of greed for this emotion that is going to die at any time.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?" Sun Ke came back from the tea room and looked at Han Zhenzhen and her friends with a professional smile.


    At the right time, all the playful people were surprised that someone was coming, looked at each other with a smile, and dispersed with a beautiful mood under gossip.


    "Hello, I have a villa in the south city that I want to design..." Han Zhenzhen said to his friend, "can you appoint a designer?"


    "Yes," said Sun Ke, "but it depends on your time and the designer''s time."


    "I''m looking for Jane mo."


    Sun Ke looked back at Jian Mo and saw that she was looking at Han Zhenzhen and didn''t care, "Jian Mo has more designs in his hand recently. It''s estimated..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    "Well, I''ll ask the designer..." Sun Ke went to Jian Mo, and Jian Mo took back his eyes looking at Han Zhenzhen.


    "Don''t answer." Jane Mo said faintly, not because of Han Zhenzhen, but because she has too much work in her hand now. She still has her mother to take care of.


    Sun Ke has thought of it. He pushed it a lot yesterday.


    Nodding, Sun Ke clearly walked towards Han Zhenzhen and explained the situation. Although her friend felt sorry, she also liked Mo Xiaoya''s design and finally decided Mo Xiaoya.


    Han Zhenzhen walks to Jian Mo, "do you have time? Have dinner later?"


    "You see..." Jane Mo motioned to the table, "I''m really busy."


    Han Zhenzhen smiled. "I''m sorry about the last time. At noon... It''s around your company." seeing that Jane was about to speak, she stopped and said, "do you have to eat?"


    Jane Mo sighed and generously agreed.


    One morning, the news media was ravaged by countless ties between JK and the emperor, just like locusts crossing the border.


    JK is also a large old brand enterprise in Los Angeles. After the sudden emergence of internal problems this year, the emperor took advantage of it and surprised everyone.


    If the emperor succeeds in acquiring JK, then the emperor will not only become the sole occupation of Los Angeles, but even the whole country, all Asia... The ranking of the world will soar.


    Finance and economics talk about economy and gossip about Shen Chu... But no matter which one, it has become something people talk about entertainment and expect.


    Jane Mo stayed in the design room and poured a glass of water after drawing a picture.


    She usually doesn''t pay much attention to gossip. The basic source is them. But now, she was watching the news


    After reading it for a while, Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing at the comments.


    Because Lu man, who hasn''t had an affair with Gu Beichen for several days, is accused of looking similar to Shen Chu, so Gu Beichen is more special to her.


    Immediately, the fans began to scold the open water battle, and the comment area was full of joy.


    It''s just that her wife was also shot lying down... She pulled it out from time to time.


    At the right time, the phone rang. Jane Mo looked at the landline and picked it up, "hello?"


    "Miss Jane, this is heal Resort..." a soft and sweet voice came from the phone. "Because of the mistake of our staff, we couldn''t find your necklace in time, resulting in the loss... We are deeply sorry."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned


    "Excuse me, do you have time to come to us, or do we send someone to talk to you about compensation?"


    Jane Mo was a little depressed, not only because it was an unexpected gift, but also because she liked the necklace


    However, now it''s lost. Even compensation is useless.


    "Forget it first. If you can find it, please let me know." Jane Mo doesn''t want to be difficult. The human feelings in recent years have made her understand that if you can forgive, forgive.


    At noon, Jane and Han Zhenzhen had dinner near the office building.


    They used to be love enemies, but now they have the hatred of "intentional homicide", so they can''t be called friends.


    "Are you Gu Beichen''s wife?" Han Zhenzhen said, with sharp eyes that a lawyer should have.


    Jane Mo pretended for two years. Naturally, she won''t show too much because of her sudden question. "How do you want me to answer?" she smiled and thought, "of course, if you think so, I can''t intervene, it''s up to you."


    Han Zhenzhen frowned slightly, "once, I saw an affair between you and Gu Beichen in Nanxiang building..."


    Jane Mo''s heart ''cluttered'', but there was nothing on the surface, "don''t you know? I have an affair with his special help!"


    Han Zhenzhen frowned again. She had seen the news report


    "That''s why you asked me out for dinner today?" Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. "You won''t tell me that you like Gu Beichen now, so I''ve become your imaginary enemy again?"


    "Who wants to change like you?" Han Zhenzhen said coldly.


    Jane Mo looked disapproved. "It seems... It has nothing to do with you."


    Han Zhenzhen was angry when she looked at Jian mo. at school, she liked Chu Zixiao and would only be killed by Jian mo. don''t say waiting for two or three years, even ten years... She wouldn''t leave Zixiao.


    But what about Jane?


    Chu Zixiao just left for half a year and broke up with him


    Jian Mo took a sip of coffee. "Instead of paying attention to my life, it''s better to take your own life... Han Zhenzhen, how do you know that others don''t envy you when you are jealous of others?"


    She put down her coffee cup and looked at Han Zhenzhen. "Chu Zixiao and I, Gu Beichen you think, and even Xiao Jing... Of course, there are now legends and Su Junli... But anyway, that''s my life, not yours."


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly looks at Jian Mo suspiciously


    "People, don''t always look at others, you will lose yourself." Jane Mo youyou opened her mouth and said to Han Zhenzhen, as well as to herself. "I don''t think we have any appetite when we face each other at lunch. Let''s go first."


    Then Jane Mo took out her wallet, took out her coffee money, pressed it on the table, got up and left calmly


    Standing outside the western restaurant, the gloomy weather is chilly.


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone, thought about it, and sent Gu Beichen a text message: is her husband going to dominate all the headlines today?

 Chapter 193

    Gu Beichen is having a meeting. JK''s story was reported today, which shows that everything will become white hot.


    Busy, crazy busy... Has become the emperor and everyone in JK.


    Not only the employees, but also the executives... Their respective lawyers and presidents are all in an unprecedented busy situation.


    Gu Beichen had a meeting with Mo Shaochen and the relevant personnel of the acquisition case. When the mobile phone rang, he had no time to read the text message. Finally, he was so busy that he completely forgot


    The group is so busy that everyone''s pace has accelerated a lot


    Next, it was a hard battle day and night for the emperor and JK.


    Winning or losing will also mark that emperor and JK will rewrite history at the same time... And Gu Beichen, you are not allowed to lose! He won''t lose!


    "I heard Xiaochu came to talk to you?" Mo Shaochen asked after receiving the coffee handed over by Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face had no half expression, "HMM."


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen frowned, "what do you think in your heart?"


    Gu Beichen hung his eyes and stirred the coffee. Between his eyebrows and eyes, people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "After JK''s business, I''ll talk to xiaochu''er about them..." Gu Beichen said, looking up at Mo Shaochen, "I can''t go back..."


    "Because she lied to you?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head. "I can understand her position, just as I have done the same thing as her to some extent." after a pause, he continued, "because I don''t love... Maybe I''ve never loved. Just at that time, she appeared and accompanied me through the wanton past."


    Gu Beichen''s calm made Mo Shaochen frown slightly. He thought it was because Xiaochu cheated him, but now


    "In fact, you are at a loss now, aren''t you?" Gu Beichen asked faintly.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, but looked out of the window


    The night is very deep, and the lights can''t be seen now.


    Because of the gloomy weather, there is no star light in the dark sky, which seems to highlight that Los Angeles will spend the next few days in such depression


    Gu Beichen is a little tired and lies back in his seat. He takes out his mobile phone and cuts open the screen. There are some text messages he hasn''t seen


    When he opened it, there were some from his parents, some from Shen Chu, and one from Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s time, frowned slightly, and opened the text message first... Looking at the above indifferent teasing words, the expectation in his eyes suddenly became the same as the chilly weather outside.


    Angrily, Gu Beichen pressed the short breath. Gu Beichen felt childish... Well, it''s childish.


    I want to open it again and reply to her, but... I think it''s too late, so I''d better forget it.


    His parents'' text messages told him that they had changed places again, and Shen Chu''s... Were several reminders to him to pay attention to his body when eating, not mentioning anything between JK and the emperor.


    Sometimes, people can''t avoid suspicion too much


    For several days, things between the emperor and JK were in full swing. The media dug out the past between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu


    Once, what Gu Beichen did for Shen Chu and what Shen Chu did for Gu Beichen seemed to be dumped overnight.


    Even... A media broke the news that Shen Chu left five years ago to help Gu Beichen return to the emperor.


    If so, the media and the public speculate whether Gu Beichen will eventually give up the acquisition of JK for Shen Chu


    However, just as everyone was watching the speculation of the news, Gu Beichen had already sat on the flight to the United States because of an accident


    The dark sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it were about to collapse.


    Just as the genius of Los Angeles had just dawned and Gu Beichen had just finished handling things in the United States, when he hurriedly boarded the plane back to Los Angeles, snow began to float in the sky


    This winter, also because of the cold air, arrived ahead of schedule.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    A heavy voice came from the regular heart rhythm instrument. Jane Mo lay down beside Sumer''s bed and fell asleep exhausted... But her sleeping face was a little unstable.


    "Mom... Mom... Don''t leave me..." Jane Mo was talking nonsense, her body trembled slightly, and even her closed eyelashes were trembling, "no, no..."


    "Mom?" Jane Mo screamed and sat up suddenly.


    She breathed and swallowed hard, and finally her eyes fell on Sumer... Seeing that she was still lying here safely, Jane Mo swallowed involuntarily, but she couldn''t suppress her inner panic.


    A nurse hurried in because of Jane Mo''s scream. Seeing that everything was not too big a problem for the time being, she looked at Jane Mo sympathetically and moved her lips, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Sumer''s current situation is sooner or later, but it''s too cruel for Jane Mo who has been waiting for two years.


    "Alas..." the nurse sighed and quietly went out of the ward. Just at the moment of closing the door, she looked at Jane Morse sympathetically.


    "How are you?" a voice sounded.


    The nurse was surprised to see that it was Dr. Wang. "Dr. Wang, are you here so early?"


    "Don''t worry, I came earlier..."


    The nurse looked back at the closed door of the ward and shook her head with a heavy face. "Dr. Wang, didn''t you say that there was a heart source last time?"


    Dr. Wang''s face was very heavy. Jian Mo''s husband''s special help opened a medical account and actively looked for the heart source... He did find it and waited for the right time to prepare for surgery.


    Unfortunately


    Sumer''s current situation, even if he had a heart change, was futile!


    Sumer''s condition is so special that her kidneys begin to deteriorate rapidly, which can not be controlled by drugs and manpower.


    In fact, it''s not nice to say that Sumer... Is waiting to die!


    From the previous night to last night alone, Sumer was sent to the emergency room three times... And the next times will only become more and more frequent.


    If it weren''t for the persistence of that account and Jian Mo, he wouldn''t choose to drag it one day at a time... Jian Mo, it''s not easy these two years.


    Dr. Wang went back to the office and wanted to call Xiao Jing to talk about the current situation... However, the mobile phone was turned off.


    The roaring aircraft engine echoed in the sky. Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen were still dealing with JK


    "Chen Shao, there is no accident. JK will be finished in two days at most." Xiao Jing said excitedly, but his face was tired.


    If you don''t sleep for four hours a day for a week, the iron man will melt


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. Even though he was tired, he didn''t seem to show too much.


    He thinks Jane mo


    Drooping his eyes, Gu Beichen couldn''t hide his smile.


    Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Jing. "Do you think there was a problem with the beginning of Jane Mo and me?" he gently pursed his thin lips, put his arm on the armrest and held his cheek on the back of his hand. "The beginning seems too profitable..."

 Chapter 194

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen and twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth. Then he asked mindlessly, "Chen Shao, how are you this year?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, but subconsciously said, "twenty-eight..."


    Xiao Jing gave a fake smile at the corner of his mouth, "Chen Shao, I thought you were only eighteen this year?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen stared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked innocent. "Youth..." he said in a strange voice and tone. "You just tangled like an emperor president who won a project of more than hundreds of millions of dollars in the United States in a few words?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was so cold and gloomy that he was ridiculed by his special help. According to Jian Mo''s words... Is he drunk?


    Gu Beichen sat upright, took JK''s documents and continued to read them. He felt that talking about love with Xiao Jing, a virgin who had never been in love, was his strategic failure.


    Seeing Gu Beichen somewhat depressed, Xiao Jing grinned and flattered and said, "Chen Shao, if you really plan to go down with Miss Jane, I have a suggestion..."


    Gu Beichen ignored Xiao Jing and simply turned away this time.


    Xiao Jing glanced at Gu Beichen, and then said, "women, there are only a few things in life... You can propose to Miss Jane? Romantic and luxurious... Tut Tut, I can guarantee that Miss Jane will follow you as soon as she is moved."


    "Do you think Jane Mo will?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen paid attention to him, Xiao Jing quickly said solemnly: "Miss Jane likes money. You have a bit of local tyrant temperament when Chen is young... You can directly use money to turn it into flowers and spread him a place... A diamond as big as a pigeon''s egg and a dream as a small public... Tut Tut, be sure to use it!"


    Recently, because Xiao Jing wanted to eliminate the "plagiarism" of Jian Mo, he used the Internet more and learned a mouthful of Internet terms.


    Especially when he saw that two stars spent 200 million on a wedding, he suddenly sighed... If Chen had one less proposal and spent 200 million, he wouldn''t believe Jian Mo or be moved.


    Gu Beichen listened to Xiao Jing''s unrestrained words. Gu Beichen suddenly said with eagle eyes: "you say, how about I directly use all kinds of black cards of major banks to spell a marryme?"


    Xiao Jing immediately lost his thumb, "Chen Shao... Expert!"


    "Idiot!" Gu Beichen sneered coldly and decided to ignore Xiao Jing.


    Jane Mo likes money, but she never goes without her own money


    When she was given a supplementary card that time, she only took the 500000 she asked for, and there was no money left behind.


    Maybe he was wrong from the beginning... And what Jane Morse showed didn''t make him think deeply.


    But... They started out with a relationship of interest, but it can still be improved.


    Well, Xiao Jing''s proposal is quite good... She was obviously envious when she proposed to Xiaoxiao to the South last time.


    Wait for JK, he should give her a new identity without interest


    "What''s the situation with Jane Mo''s mother now?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    Xiao Jing was stunned, and then replied, "Dr. Wang contacted me some time ago and said there was a suitable heart source, but Mrs. Jane''s body is not suitable for surgery now."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "look back and know more about it..."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered.


    However, none of them thought of it at the moment, because the next things happened one by one, so that too much happened. Before they had time to deal with it, it had become a thing of the past.


    The snowflakes in Los Angeles are a little big. From small snow grains to heavy snow flakes... They fall layer by layer.


    "Come on, arrange the operating room..." Dr. Wang hurried to the nurse as he examined Su mo.


    The nurse''s footsteps came and went, and the hurried voice fell on Jian Mo''s ear, like a knife cutting her late.


    Jane Mo stood there and looked at Sumer. The sound of the heart rate instrument in her ear was so strange that it was harsh... The sound of electric shock seemed to fall on her heart... It hurts!


    "Well..." Jane Mo suddenly covered her stomach and made a dull sound. It was like pulling a tendon. She bent slightly.


    No one saw Jian Mo''s discomfort. While Sumer''s heartbeat recovered after the electric shock, Dr. Wang and the nurse pushed the hospital bed to the operating room


    Jane Mo endured the pain of her lower abdomen and bit her teeth to go out. However, in an instant, her face was as white as paper, and a layer of thin sweat overflowed on her forehead.


    With a bang, the light in the operating room came on.


    Jane Mo leaned against the wall, holding her lower abdomen and biting her lips tightly


    She can''t fall, she can''t fall... She can''t fall!


    Jane Mo reminded herself again and again, as if the pain in the lower abdomen was gradually lighter?


    "Foam?"


    A soft voice came from one side. Jian Mo looked sideways and saw that it was su Junli.


    Because I met Su Junli in the hospital last time, no one was surprised this time.


    Su Jun strode over, his face a little dignified, looked at the light in the operating room, and asked, "is it aunt?"


    Jane Mo closed her lips and nodded.


    Su Jun frowned at the moment. "Don''t worry, aunt will be fine..."


    Jane Mo''s mouth was astringently hooked. She didn''t want to face it, but she knew clearly... Knew the result!


    Lips, the closer they are, the tighter they are.


    Jian Mo''s hand also clutched involuntarily. She didn''t know that her fingernails were embedded in the palm of her hand until there was a red overflow


    Su Jun tightened his eyebrows when he left, and once he pulled Jian Mo''s hand, he wanted to open her tightly held hand, "Mo Mo, let go!"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked at her hand, but her hand didn''t loosen.


    Su Jun frowned and pulled away Jian Mo''s fingers one by one. Seeing that she wanted to hold them together again, she simply put her hand into the middle of her hand


    The tingling feeling of gradually exerting force came, but Su Junli didn''t frown at all... It doesn''t matter that such pain fell on him!


    With the passage of time, Jian Mo gradually couldn''t hold up. There were more and more cold sweat on her forehead.


    Su Junli was worried about Jian Mo''s body and couldn''t help saying, "Mo Mo, do you want to sit down first... Huh?"


    Jane Mo was completely unconscious now. Her body trembled slightly, and the pain from her lower abdomen made her bend slightly.


    Su Jun''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. A nurse happened to pass by. He hurriedly called out, "Hello, could you please call a doctor... She''s a little uncomfortable."


    The nurse knew that Jane Mo was Sumer''s daughter. Seeing her pale face, she quickly nodded and went to find a female doctor.


    Jane Mo was advised by Su Junli to sit in a chair. The doctor wanted to examine her, but her mind was empty and didn''t answer anything.


    The doctor just looked at her and covered her lower abdomen. He couldn''t help frowning. He looked at Su Junli and said, "she''s not easy to check like this. Let me ask the nurse to come and take a blood test for her?"


    Su Junli nodded.


    Soon, a nurse came to draw blood and left with the doctor.


    "Dr. he, what is the test item?" the nurse asked.


    He Yining said, "send it to gynecology to see if you are pregnant?"

 Chapter 195

    Time, a little past.


    The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. From white to night, a thick layer has fallen on the ground.


    Jian Mo''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Su Junli is worried that she will not be able to support it. She simply calls Lu Hanyu, her mother who is resting in the VIP ward upstairs, and asks sister Hua who takes care of her to prepare something to eat and send it to the operation floor of the cardiology department.


    Hearing that her son was still in the hospital, Lu Han became curious... She asked sister Hua to prepare food, put on her clothes and went to the operation floor first.


    From a distance, she saw Su Junli holding a girl. Although she looked haggard, the girl was white and good-looking. She couldn''t help smiling, and her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    Walked forward and looked at the operating room. Lu Hanyu asked, "is it a heart disease?"


    Su Jun looked up. "Mom? Why did you get down?" he said. He looked at Jian mo. She had been dull for a long time.


    "I''ll come down and see what''s going on..." Lu Hanyu looked at Jian Mo and felt a little distressed. "Have you been in for a long time?"


    Su Jun nodded, "I came down from you and went in."


    He occasionally comes to the hospital to talk with his mother... Since he learned that Jane Mo''s mother was here last time in the hospital, as long as he comes here, he will come down to see Sumer.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation when I came here today.


    Sister Hua quickly prepared nutritious chicken soup and brought it. It''s obviously unrealistic to let Jane Mo eat. Drink some chicken soup, one is to supplement water, the other is also nutritious.


    Jian Mo drank a bowl of chicken soup mechanically under Su Junli''s gentle whisper. It was delicious, but... There was no taste in the mouth.


    After seeing her drink, Su Jun left and drank a bowl with her bowl.


    Lu Hanzhen looked at her like sister Hua... They all know that Su Junli has a slight habit of cleanliness. He will never use what others have used without cleaning.


    Sister Hua smiled with Lu Hanyu, and then the two picked up their things and went upstairs.


    Just after they left for a few minutes, the sound of "bang" came. At the same time, Jane Mo stood up in a moment of surprise.


    Dr. Wang and the nurse came out tired. Jian Mo''s legs were like lead. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t lift them.


    Su Junli held Jian Mo, looked at the coming Doctor Wang and asked, "doctor, how''s aunt?"


    Dr. Wang took off his mask and looked at Jane Mo with a heavy face


    I still remember when he first saw Jane Mo in the hospital two years ago... At that time, she cried with her father''s body in her arms.


    Mood, instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Wang... Dr. Wang..." Jane Mo tried to calm herself, but her voice was trembling, "my mother... My mother she..." she swallowed hard, "she, she... How is she?"


    Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo sadly, bit his teeth secretly, and said, "little Jane, I''m sorry... We''ve tried our best..."


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes began to tremble. She resisted what she had heard two years ago.


    Her breathing has begun to be disordered and even hasty


    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo with grave concern, "Mo Mo......"


    "No, it won''t... how could it be like this?" Jane Mo kept fanning her eyelashes and shaking her head. "No... clearly said that she had found the right heart source, and clearly said that her mother could be fine... Why, why... Why?"


    At the last sound, Jian Mo roared at Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo sadly and wanted to comfort her. However, as a doctor, he... At the moment, he had no choice but to bring her sumo''s death information.


    The nurse looked at Jane Mo''s collapse, and her nose was sore


    She is only 23 years old. In her beautiful years, she lost her father and mother two years ago... How cruel is God to her?


    He Yining stood in front of the elevator with the blood test report and looked at Jian Mo, who had collapsed, with a dignified face.


    "Mom won''t leave me, won''t leave me..." Jane Mo shook her head, tears pouring out uncontrollably, "you lied to me, you lied to me... You..."


    At the last sound, Jane Mo didn''t shout out. She only felt that her eyes were black, and the person was paralyzed in an instant


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo -" Su Jun quickly dragged Jian Mo''s soft body, grabbed it horizontally, and ran to the examination room.


    Why Ning hurried up and entered the examination room.


    "You go out first..." he Yining took disposable gloves and said to Su Junli at the same time, and then ordered the nurse to say, "call Dr. Song over."


    The nurse answered and hurried to call Dr. Song.


    Dr. song came very soon. When she came, he Yining had given Jane Mo a general examination, and then said to her, "she is five and a half weeks pregnant. See if it affects the fetus."


    Dr. Song listened, nodded, pulled the color Doppler ultrasound instrument to check Jian mo


    After a detailed examination, he said: "pregnant women have too much emotional fluctuation and have slight tire slip."


    Why Ning frowned slightly and then said, "you deal with it first, I''ll inform my family." then she went out and told Su Junli about Jian mo.


    Su Junli stared. He didn''t expect that the child would be checked out at this moment


    "I can''t make a decision for her," Su Junli said seriously. "But I hope you can try your best to keep your children at this time... Don''t worry about the cost."


    He Yining nodded and then turned back to the examination room.


    Su Junli looked at the curtain pulled, and there was a touch of complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes... The passing of a life, the arrival of a life... Is God a comfort to Mo Mo?


    Just, can she and Gu Beichen continue?


    Gu Beichen just got off the plane and Susan picked it up in a car.


    "JK made a counterattack," Susan said solemnly. "I doubt they made a ghost of things in the United States..."


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t expect Chen Shao to deal with it so quickly!" Xiao Jing sneered. "Tomorrow''s acquisition meeting will be held as scheduled."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but hung his eyes and took out his mobile phone to open it... There were text messages and unanswered phone reminders. None of them was Jian mo.


    I feel a little lost


    His eyes were slightly deep. Gu Beichen''s slender fingers were floating rapidly on the screen. A short breath was stuffed into Jian Mo and fell on Su Mo''s ward, still on the mobile phone in his bag


    Mr. G: I have something to say to you when I handle my business! Remember to have meal on time.

 Chapter 196

    In the quiet ward, only the sound of breathing echoed. Su Junli gently wiped the fine beads of sweat overflowing from Jian Mo''s forehead with a warm towel, showing pity.


    "Don''t... mom... Don''t leave me..." from time to time, Jane Mo''s voice was full of sadness.


    Su Jun was more and more dignified on his warm and handsome face. His big palm gently grabbed Jian Mo''s hand and held it in the palm. He said softly: "Mo Mo, life is full of problems and difficult for us... You have to be strong, you know?"


    "Mom... Mom..." Jane Mo locked Xiumei and shook her head. Suddenly, she screamed and suddenly sat up, "Mom -"


    Su Jun hurried up, "foam?"


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli and asked excitedly, "where''s my mother, where''s my mother?"


    Su Junli grabbed Jian Mo''s shoulder blade and didn''t let her move, "Mo Mo, aunt has gone..."


    "No, no..." Jian Mo roared, "that''s not true!"


    Su Junli calmly looked at Jian Mo, "that''s true!" he said with clenched teeth, "Mo Mo, aunt left, she left you... Just want to be with your uncle, you can''t be selfish and just care about yourself!"


    Listening to Su Junli''s calm voice, Jian Mo''s tears "brushed" fell uncontrollably, "I don''t want... I don''t want my mother to leave me... I don''t want..."


    She collapsed and desperately leaned her forehead on Su Junli''s shoulder. At that moment, she felt that all her persistence in the past two years had become a joke.


    Su Junli held Jian Mo in her arms and surrounded her trembling body. Her voice was as soft as playing a soothing violin song. "Everything will pass... Everything will get better."


    The next day, the sun, which had been gloomy for several days, finally broke through the thick clouds and reflected on the snow on the ground, which was dazzling.


    Early in the morning, the snow sweeper has begun to clean the snow on the road. The sound of "Hula" is full of mechanical noise, which is annoying.


    "According to our reporter''s report, the emperor''s senior management worked overtime last night until early this morning and made plans to acquire JK..." the capable voice of the female anchor of the morning news came from the radio. "The emperor''s personnel said that the last battle today will be fought by the emperor''s president Gu Beichen in person..."


    "Because Gu Beichen and Shen Chu were lovers before, it was revealed that after Shen Chu came back, Gu Beichen had many close contacts with him, and there was no taboo at all, as if he was still in love..." another media reported, "we speculate that today''s emperor''s final comprehensive acquisition of JK will be stranded because of Shen Chu?"


    "Our news: JK personnel have gone to the Emperor... Whether to completely acquire or absolutely control will be announced after the first snow in winter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early in the morning, various media have begun to wash people''s eardrums. Whether it is the emperor''s acquisition of JK or between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, it seems to have become the only media topic in recent days.


    Just as the acquisition was in full swing in the media, Jian Mo was already standing in the morgue in black plain clothes.


    With trembling hands, she gently pulled on the white cloth, tried her best to bear the sadness and clenched her teeth tightly.


    Su Junli was in a heavy mood. "Everything has been contacted. I asked the hospital to arrange..." he looked at Su Mo covered with white cloth and said, "foam, will you send it today?"


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled and nodded.


    Su Junli is right. In fact, her mother left... It''s also a relief.


    Because of her persistence, her mother has been in the hospital bed for more than two years. Does she want her mother to stay in the cold place of the morgue after she leaves?


    Just because... She doesn''t give up?


    She can''t


    It''s heavy and cold here, the sunshine outside is dazzling, and the enthusiasm of the media is full of the first snow


    Outside the emperor group, media reporters have been crowded there. In the cold weather, long guns and short cannons are waiting for the biggest economic turmoil in Los Angeles in recent years.


    A limousine drove over and started shooting with SLRs one by one... However, when they found that they were not expected, they hooked their necks and waited.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window of the office and looked at the ice flowers on the window... The ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Mo Shaochen knocked on the door and came in, "there is still half an hour to sign the contract..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Mo Shaochen made coffee. "What are you thinking?" he looked curiously at Gu Beichen.


    "I''ve been busy for so many days, day and night..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said faintly, "I''m thinking whether to go home for dinner at night or call her out for dinner."


    The tumbling sound of making coffee came. Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen for a long time and asked, "then?"


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and lowered his eyes slightly. "I''ll find a chance to talk about divorce with her these two days..."


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "I thought you were moved to her... Originally, I still misunderstood!"


    "You don''t understand wrong..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an arc and turned slowly, "divorce is just to start over..."


    Mo Shaochen doesn''t understand.


    Gu Beichen smiled more and more deeply, "I don''t want to give her a handle in the future..."


    At the beginning of interests, there is always something missing.


    Mo Shaochen stared at Gu Beichen deeply. Even though he had been with Shen Chu before, Beichen had never shown such a hesitant expression.


    "Since your heart has changed, you shouldn''t give Xiaochu hope..." Mo Shaochen said coldly and poured two cups of coffee.


    Gu Beichen took a cup and took a drink. The black coffee was bitter and spread through the taste buds, leaving a unique mellow fragrance... The most important thing was refreshing!


    "I just want to know if she will appear today..." Gu Beichen said faintly, and the eagle''s eyes were already deep and bottomless.


    It''s five to ten.


    In the acquisition and signing conference room, both JK and the emperor''s personnel, in addition to each other''s leaders, have arrived.


    Today is the final negotiation. In any case, JK''s history will be rewritten after today... And the emperor''s purpose is a wholly-owned acquisition.


    The second hand "Da Da Da" moved. As time approached, everyone''s heart coagulated.


    By two points, as the emperor of the acquirer, Gu Beichen had already stepped into the conference room with Mo Shaochen


    He stood in the first place, and the hand cut suit wrapped his body with wide shoulders and narrow hips.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    Outside the conference room, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes beating on the ground, looking arrogant.


    The door of the conference room was opened again and several people came in


    Gu Beichen didn''t look at it, but the thin lip side gradually drew a sneering arc... Under that arc, there was indifference and disappointment.


    When Mo Shaochen saw Shen Chu standing there, his eyes were shocked.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head, and his ink pupil slightly raised against Shen Chu... His cold face was so indifferent that there was no change because of Shen Chu''s appearance.


    Shen Chu and Gu Beichen looked at each other. His indifference made her close her lower lip involuntarily... The fundus of her eyes gradually overflowed and looked at him with guilt.


    "Now..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was calm without any tone. "Should I call you... President Shen?"

 Chapter 197

    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly shook. She didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Beichen


    On the day the design of the imperial club was exposed, her relationship with Gu Beichen was repaired... She knew that after today, she would have to go back.


    But she had no choice!


    Since she was born, she was destined to compete... To let the Shen family recognize her and her mother!


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip, took a breath and said, "I''m the representative of JK..." she clenched her hand, "it''s really right for president Gu to call me that."


    Gu Beichen smiled, and his thin lips gently raised a thin smile... Just, such a smile had no temperature, and the stiffness had not spread there.


    At the beginning of the meeting, there was still a verbal battle between the lawyers of both sides.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say a word from the beginning of the meeting. Even, he looked down slightly and didn''t look at anyone.


    However, the slender fingers gently knocked on the desktop and fell in the heart of JK personnel, showing the oppression of courage.


    Shen Chu didn''t see Gu Beichen like this for the first time... When he decided to replace Gu Moyuan five years ago, he was like this once. From beginning to end, the corners of the mouth hang a smile, which is very light, but it shows the pressure that makes people feel cold at the bottom of their feet.


    The two sides kept negotiating, but it was obvious that there was a dumping victory under the emperor''s lawyer team led by Mo Shaochen and the senior executives led by the emperor''s general manager.


    Shen Chu took back his sight on Gu Beichen''s face and fell on Mo Shaochen. He happened to be looking at her, too. There was a complex in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Chu tightened his hand with the pen, and there was a touch of helplessness in the bottom of his eyes


    Just as the two sides were about to turn white hot, Shen Chu suddenly said, "wait!"


    Everyone looked at her, and even Gu Beichen, who had been drooping his eyes, raised his eyes to see her


    His sight was like a calm sea without waves. But, in the depths of my eyes, the undercurrent is surging.


    Shen Chu indicated to the Secretary beside him to take out a piece of information. After grasping it again, he said: "this is a piece of information in the process of the emperor''s acquisition of JK. According to relevant regulations, the emperor has fundamentally lost the conditions for acquisition!"


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes became sharp. At this moment, he seemed to have never known the woman sitting opposite him... He copied the information in his hand with his trust in her?


    Shen Chu didn''t dare to see Mo Shaochen''s sight. At this moment, it seems that it is difficult to ride a tiger. "I believe the emperor''s lawyer group should be very clear that if this information flows out, you will not only lose your acquisition qualification, but also be more likely to suffer negative effects..."


    Then she grinned and looked at Gu Beichen. "Mr. Gu," she paused, "I think... You should be very clear." she said, and she had pushed the information to him.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but stopped knocking his fingers, and the smile on his thin lips deepened a little, "I''ve been thinking... Will you show up today?"


    Shen Chu frowned slightly and was seen by Gu Beichen''s indifferent sight.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu in disappointment, then hung his eyes, took the data and flipped it casually. All the moves were reckless and evil, and he didn''t care.


    "What I want is only two results..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "either get it or destroy it!" he combined the information and looked at Shen Chu again. "Xiaochu, what do you think... What do I think of JK?"


    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly "clattered". I don''t know why. It was a particularly favorable thing. Suddenly she felt it was a sharp weapon to laugh at her.


    The Secretary suddenly received a text message. After reading it, his face suddenly became frightened


    She looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief, then hurriedly bent over Shen Chu''s ear and whispered, "the emperor has purchased 69% of JK''s shares, and now has an absolute controlling stake in JK."


    When Shen Chu heard this, he was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the secretary. He couldn''t speak for a long time


    "From beginning to end, I didn''t want to wholly acquire JK..." Gu Beichen''s voice came from time to time. "Absolute holding is the emperor''s main strategy for JK this time. What you see, even what the outside world sees... Is a cover!"


    When he said this, everyone in JK became frightened


    Because everyone thought that the emperor wanted to wholly acquire JK, all his energy was spent on it, and he even let him secretly get the loose shares and the shares of some directors.


    This meeting, obviously, has no meaning... Even, it has become a means of mocking JK.


    In the conference room, everyone was walking outside except Gu Beichen and Shen Chu


    Before Mo Shaochen went out, his eyes fell on Shen Chu.


    Just before she took out this information, he was complaining about Beichen. Even if she was wrong... He shouldn''t use her!


    But what?


    Mo Shaochen''s heart was complex and heavy. He put a self mockery on the corner of his mouth and went out of the conference room.


    Xiao Jing closed the door of the conference room, and the people were waiting outside. They hung their eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of their mouths.


    There was silence in the meeting room.


    After a long time, until the air seemed to be condensed, Shen Chu seemed to bite his teeth and said, "today is a trap from beginning to end..."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen answered without hesitation, "but the last thing I want to see today is you!" his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, revealing undisguised disappointment. "Xiaochu''er, I''m always thinking... How good it would be if you could still be the same? Even if we can''t continue, you can leave a place in my heart, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth. "My father forced me to leave for you! Now I come back for you... My father forced me again! Who thought of me? As before? How can I be as before?"


    Gu Beichen listened to Shen Chu''s words, and his disappointment became more and more intense. "Force you?" he said softly, "if you don''t want to do something, who can force you?"


    Shen Chu''s eyes were red. She looked at Gu Beichen and insisted with forbearance, "I don''t want to come today... I know how disappointed you will be with me when I come. I don''t want to take that information... I know how you and Shaochen look at me?" she trembled her eyelashes and her eyes were wet, "but what can I do?"


    After she questioned, her voice screamed, "Beichen, I have pain here..." she covered her heart, "do you understand?"


    "You left five years ago for me, and now you don''t want to be the opposite of me..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, so that people can''t hear the emotion under his words. "You did those means to achieve your goal... Also for me..."


    Shen Chu looked at him with tears. At that moment, he seemed to agree with him, but he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen smiled, just laughing... At this moment, he didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or at Shen Chu.


    "Xiaochu''er, if you can be arrogant at this moment, you don''t want to win my pity or sympathy..." Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s slightly rigid face and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... I may feel guilty."


    Shen Chu''s eyes widened. His tears overflowed and ran hot across his cheeks. "You, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 198

    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen sneered. Then his smile gradually converged. The eagle looked at Shen Chu slowly and said, "you don''t know why I waited for you to tell me the reason why I left five years ago? Because I want you to tell me the deal between you and your father!"


    Shen Chu was shocked!


    Gu Beichen continued, "I know the purpose of your return, but I want to... If I still have feelings for you and you are still interested in me, you won''t participate in this matter."


    "Another pity..." Gu Beichen continued, "I have no feelings for you. It''s just a thing that always ends. And you... Never meant to me!" his voice was cold. "Some just turn me into your pedal... Achieve what you want!"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with dilated pupils. At that moment, she seemed to have something in her body


    "Do you know?" Shen Chu asked uncertainly.


    Gu Beichen frowned lightly. "Yes, I know... I knew it soon after you left."


    Shen Chu laughed at herself. Now she is a real joke!


    "Since you all know, why should you be so kind to me when I come back?" Shen Chu asked Gu Beichen with tears.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. "I said... I need a result!"


    People have their own persistence.


    He also has Gu Beichen!


    When Shen Chu just came back, he always thought, if he still had love for her, would JK stop... Would everything change next?


    Unfortunately, there is no if


    JK is bound to win, and it is inevitable to nibble step by step.


    And love is gone without


    His heart had been left on her in the plain but sunny life between him and Jian mo... But he couldn''t see it clearly until Shen Chu came back and had a comparison.


    "Because you want a result, so... You use me?" Shen Chu asked with a sad smile.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but silence already represents everything!


    "Gu Beichen," Shen Chu gritted his teeth, "you changed your mind, but finally put all the responsibility on me..." she yelled at Gu Beichen, looked at Gu Beichen with hatred, then pulled the bag, turned around and left him.


    The sound of "bang" came through the anger and fell in Gu Beichen''s heart. Does it matter at all? How?


    However, his disappointment at the bottom of his eyes eroded away those indifferent, little by little... What can''t he remember?


    Five years ago, her feelings were false. Five years later, she came back because he was false... And it''s true that she used that means to attack Mo''er!


    Gu Beichen made a mockery of himself at the corners of his mouth. He caught a cold!


    Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window of Gu Beichen''s office. The warm sunshine seemed to disperse all the cold, shining on him


    Until the moment before that, he didn''t believe that Shen Chu would finally get the information


    Can time really change everything?


    Can interests and rights make a person lose his way?


    Mo Shaochen doesn''t know. He just knows... Seeing today''s Shen Chu, his heart hurts


    The sun is warm, but the air is cold.


    Sumer''s business behind him is so fast that people can''t keep anything even if they want to keep it.


    Jian Zhanfeng''s tomb is a double tomb. Su Mo''s ashes have been put in by Jian Mo himself


    At that moment, there were only Su Junli and Li Xiaoyue around her!


    Jian Mo stands quietly in front of the tombstone and looks at Su Mo''s name, which falls next to Jian Zhanfeng''s name. Her vision is a little empty and blurred... Her father and mother loved each other so much before they died, and now they are together again


    Li Xiaoyue left first because there was a court to be held.


    Su Junli looked worried, didn''t speak, didn''t cry, and didn''t even have any emotion. Jian Mo, who looked very plain, couldn''t help worrying and said, "Mo Mo, let aunt go at ease!"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just gently fanned her eyes


    Su Junli became more and more worried, "foam..."


    "I want to be alone," said Jane Mo Muran. "Jun Li, can you leave me alone?"


    Su Jun was worried about leaving. He didn''t want to... However, he also clearly saw from Jian Mo''s face that she was going to be unable to hold on.


    Maybe it''s best for her to let her vent now. Otherwise, her body will be unbearable!


    "I''ll wait for you outside..." Su Jun finally opened his mouth, looked at Jian Mo uneasily, and then turned to walk outside the cemetery.


    Time passed little by little, because the sun moved westward and the temperature seemed to drop a lot.


    Jane Mo''s hand was red with cold. She gently stroked the cold tombstone, still without any expression.


    Vent, no need


    Mother''s departure was clear under Dr. Wang''s express hint a long time ago, wasn''t it?


    Just like her marriage with Gu Beichen, she knew the end from the beginning!


    The sunset in the sky has become a remnant of the red glow, magnificent people want to keep, but it seems that the passing is faster


    Jane Mo put her cheek on the tombstone and gently said, "Dad, mom... I will live seriously and won''t let you down." her nose began to sour, and a layer of water mist filled her eyes. However, the corners of her mouth pulled a strong smile, "Dad, I will make you proud with my achievements... I will tell everyone that Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter is OK!"


    The wind was blowing gently, and the floating snow on the evergreen trees fell on Jian mo


    On the snow, she left a string of footprints. A gust of wind blew and became illusory.


    "Take me back!" Jane Mo said faintly.


    Su Jun frowned, "you haven''t eaten for a day..." he looked down at Jian Mo''s belly, "even if you don''t have an appetite, you can''t eat in your stomach..."


    He didn''t go on, just with a heavy heart.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, gently put her hand on her lower abdomen, and the bottom of her eyes was tender


    God closed the door for her, but opened a window... Mother left, and a little life was quietly pregnant in her stomach. It came so suddenly.


    "Are you going to tell him?" Su Junli started the car and drove to sister Hua''s apartment.


    At that time, he had called sister Hua and said he would bring foam to eat her stewed nutritious soup.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know whether Su Junli is talking about her mother or her child, but she doesn''t want to say anything for the time being.


    She went to sister Hua''s house to drink nutritious soup, and Jane Mo just forced herself to drink some.


    Su Junli knew she had no appetite and didn''t force her any more. He just took out a thermos box and put a jar for Jane Mo to bring. In case she was hungry at night, she could have something ready-made.


    They haven''t gone out yet. It''s just time for the news on TV


    Only listen to the male anchor said: "it is reported that the emperor takes the absolute control of JK''s board of directors today, and an interim board meeting will be held at JK''s headquarters tomorrow... JK''s history will be rewritten!"


    The female anchor followed closely, "it is said that the emperor would have purchased JK wholly, but because of the final negotiation table, the representative of JK group changed from Shen Hangzhi to JK Qianjin Shen Chu, and the planned wholly-owned acquisition became absolute holding!"


    "Next, please see the detailed report..."


    In the following detailed reports and analysis, Jian Mo didn''t listen to a word, but quietly put on his shoes, greeted sister Hua and went out


    What people fear most is comparison


    One competition, people''s heart will degenerate!


    Su Junli watched Jian Mo mechanically walk to the elevator and stand there without pressing the down button. He looked sadly and painfully... He wanted to come forward and say to her: Mo Mo, leave him... You can have me next to you in the future!

 Chapter 199

    "Call me if you have anything, huh?" Su Junli said when he arrived at the gate of Runze garden.


    Jane Mo nodded. She didn''t say thank you. She just looked at Su Jun gratefully and got out of the car with the insulation box


    Weakly pressed the password and opened the door. The light inside was on... Jane Mo frowned slightly and was surprised.


    Before he stepped into the door, he saw Gu Beichen standing there in his home clothes. For a moment, Jian Mo shook his mind and felt that the figure in front of him was illusory


    Jane Mo smiled, looked at Gu Beichen pale and astringently, and said, "I seem... Hallucinating again?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly turned black


    Jane Mo entered the door and put the heat preservation bucket and bag aside. When Gu Beichen just wanted to "criticize", she suddenly hugged him around his waist and hugged him


    Gu Beichen''s words were immediately blocked in his mouth, and he couldn''t say a word


    He instinctively gently circled Jane Mo''s body, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but her hands around Gu Beichen''s waist tightened again, her cheeks pressed tightly against his chest, listening to his strong and regular heartbeat, "husband, at this moment... Can you hold me tightly without saying anything?"


    Jane Mo has never been so dependent. She used to be flattering and would never be so quiet


    Gu Beichen felt that Jane Mo was wrong, but he didn''t think much about holding her tightly.


    They didn''t know how long they held it like this. For a long time, Jian Mo felt that she couldn''t support her sadness. She suddenly loosened Gu Beichen, then grabbed his clothes on his chest, stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips


    The two haven''t met for several days. Gu Beichen is busy with JK. During this period, he also went to the United States to deal with problems.


    Originally, it was normal for each other not to see each other for such a few days, or even have no news of each other.


    But at this moment, we all have a feeling that such separation is too much to miss


    Kiss is long, domineering and far-reaching.


    Love is uncontrollable


    However, at the last time when both of them were moved, Jane Mo didn''t let Gu Beichen continue.


    When she woke up last night, Dr. he just patrolled the room and told her some precautions for pregnant women


    Although she knew that she would not be eager for sex under such an emotion, she still explained that because of her emotional problems, the child has some unstable implantation, and it''s best not to be together in the early stage of pregnancy.


    Jane Mo dare not have an accident... This is a gift from God. She cherishes it very much!


    Gu Beichen is a little dissatisfied, but fortunately, he has Jian Mo Ruan Xiang in his arms. In addition, he has some "Calculations" in his heart. If he wants to implement it, he can only be sorry for his little brother.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Gu Beichen asked when he knew that Jane Mo was wrong today. "Is there something wrong again?"


    Jane Mo didn''t seriously understand Gu Beichen''s words, but casually said, "no... Just miss her husband."


    Gu Beichen knew that Jian Mo said it casually and was a little angry, but when he thought that Jian Mo was like this on weekdays, he didn''t destroy it. He said angrily, "did I see the text message I sent you last night?"


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she frowned slightly... The mobile phone was called by people from the design department and the company. The phone had run out of power. She didn''t look at whether there were text messages on it.


    Gu Beichen saw that Jane Mo didn''t speak. He thought she was uncomfortable after reading the message. He said to himself, "Jane Mo, I have something to say to you..."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered softly.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and thought of everything Xiao Jing would prepare tomorrow. Gu Beichen looked forward to it now


    When Mo''er''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley and finds that everything is false, will he fall in love with him happily in the end?


    After a long silence, Gu Beichen said slowly, "forget it, talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered, then quietly lay down in Gu Beichen''s arms and closed her sour eyes.


    It''s all over... She doesn''t need to keep any, as long as she has the company in her stomach!


    Jane Mo soon fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well for a few days because of the repeated illness of Sumer. Today, her nerves are tense again... At this moment, she quickly unloaded all her emotions in her familiar arms and entered her dream.


    Gu Beichen took his cell phone and sent a text message to Xiao Jing after Jian Mo fell asleep for a while: have you started the layout?


    Xiao Jing is talking to several people under the Dragon owl. When he receives Gu Beichen''s short message, he replies with dissatisfaction: Chen Shao, the machine needs to rest for a long time! You won''t propose until tomorrow night. I promise I''ll set it up for you, OK?


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing''s short breath and frowned slightly: if you make a mistake, deduct your year-end bonus!


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, just don''t drop the chain... I''ll handle the business. Don''t worry!


    Gu Beichen just finished reading the text message. Xiao Jing stuffed another one in: however, if this time is done well, will Chen Shao reward me 50% of the year-end bonus? Look, we''re not greedy, are we? As long as it is deducted


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help crying and laughing... A special aid with an eight figure year has been struggling with the 50% year-end bonus of the million?


    Xiao Jing saw that Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He was depressed and said: hum, I hope Miss Er Jian won''t agree to your proposal tomorrow night


    He thought so, but he didn''t really hope so


    However, when some things happen to pile together, you have to sigh that things are changeable


    Night, no matter how long.


    When a new day comes, it shows new hope.


    "Oh" a soft chant overflowed Jane Mo''s throat, and she tried to open her eyes


    Gu Beichen''s figure was gone. Jian Mo opened the quilt and got out of bed to wash


    I haven''t been to the company for several days. I drew a design drawing in the hospital and didn''t let Xiang come late to pick it up. It''s been delayed for a day. I''m going to send it back today.


    Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, Jane Mo put on her makeup... When she put on her lip gloss, she remembered what Gu Beichen said last night.


    It should be over


    Mother left and divorced... Should she directly apply with president Yu to go to England in advance today?


    Changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom. When he saw that Gu Beichen was still there, Jane Mo was surprised, "didn''t you go?"


    Gu Beichen looked and slept for a while. Jian Mo, who looked better, frowned slightly, "it''s very cold to melt snow. Why don''t you wear thicker?"


    "The company nearly fell down in five minutes..." Jane Mo disguised so that people can''t see anything, "you need style!"


    "Don''t count on me when you''re cold..." Gu Beichen just wanted to say something and suddenly stopped.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. She looked at several pieces of paper on the tea table. Her heart fell uncontrollably. At the same time, the corners of her mouth raised a smile and asked, "what did you say to me last night? If not, I''m expected to be very busy today..."


    The implication is that if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance today.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "it seems that you are busier than the president of my group..." he said so, and he motioned Jane Mo to come over.


    I want to propose tonight. I have to end my previous relationship this morning.

 Chapter 200

    Jane Mo walked over. She already knew what was on the tea table. It seemed that she didn''t care what to say when Gu Beichen said again.


    "Jian mo..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth. His cold face was so indifferent that people couldn''t see what he was thinking, "there is a person in my heart..." he said.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth. Because of her makeup, the morning light was just reflected on her.


    However, as long as you face the light, there will be shadows... This seems to be ignored by everyone.


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian Mo for a while. Just then, he leaned over and picked up the ''divorce agreement'' on the tea table and handed it to her. Of course, he opened his mouth: "Jian Mo, she is the only person I want to love in my life. Let''s divorce!"


    Jane Mo looked down at the divorce agreement. What was written on it? She was not in the mood to see


    I thought I wouldn''t be sad about what I already knew, but it turned out that kind of sadness was lurking in the bottom of my heart.


    "OK..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her lips. No matter how sad she was, she still didn''t want to face it, but on her face, she calmly let Gu Beichen frown slightly.


    Although this divorce is the beginning of proposing marriage, can''t this woman be a little sad or sad?


    Gu Beichen felt a little uncomfortable, but he also knew that if he wanted to straighten out the relationship between the two people... He had to end the contractual relationship.


    Otherwise... This woman must always put her position right and be perfunctory to him.


    Jian Mo calmly took out his pen, "brush" twice and signed his name on the divorce agreement


    "Husband... Oh, no!" Jane Mo just opened her mouth and quickly rejected herself.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned.


    "Chen Shao, I have to go to work... I know you can handle the rest by yourself..." Jian Mo didn''t notice Gu Beichen''s dark face, leaned over and kissed him on his thin lips, "it''s good to get together and disperse..." she said, smiling and wanted to leave.


    There was a faint aroma of Jianmo lipstick on the corner of his lips. Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Looking at Jianmo''s natural and unrestrained "waving his sleeves without taking away a cloud", his face sank immediately.


    "Jane Mo, don''t you give up?" Gu Beichen began to make trouble.


    Jane Mo stopped, and her face could not hide the sadness that had cracked when she got up and left... She paused for several seconds before turning back with a smile at the corners of her mouth


    She asked cunningly in her clear and moving eyes, "if you don''t give up? If you don''t give up, you want a divorce... You have a favorite woman in your heart. Do I still want you to let go?" she smiled at the apartment and showed her final disguise. "By the way, you said it was for me? If so, I won''t find a house... It''s really close to my work."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was filled with discontent. He only heard him say coldly, "you live here and don''t go anywhere!"


    Jane Mo thought Gu Beichen was used to being overbearing and didn''t recognize the meaning in his tone. She just smiled and shrugged, "thank you, Chen is less..." she said, looking at the time, "I really have to go, otherwise I''ll be late!"


    Gu Beichen is very depressed. He is not very depressed about Jane Mo''s nostalgia


    "Have dinner together in the evening!" Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "Break up dinner?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved back and forth. He almost said it was a marriage proposal... But he held back and made a stuffy "um" sound.


    Jane Mo shrugged. "OK, the time and place are fixed. Just send me a text message..." then she looked at the time, "I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Mo leave and listened to the door lock fall. His mood was more and more depressed.


    When was he so out of breath?


    Seeing Jane Mo''s indifferent face, she almost told her that divorce is just a new beginning... She Jane Mo has been his wife, so she can only be his wife!


    This is Gu Beichen''s law!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo leaned against the elevator, and the smooth elevator wall reflected her face that she couldn''t disguise


    Sad? Want to cry? Sad?


    No... she is neither sad nor sad... She doesn''t want to cry!


    In this world, nothing can hit her anymore


    Jane Mo stroked her lower abdomen and pursed her lips: milk bag, Mommy can have a wonderful life with you in the future!


    The sound of "Ding" came. When the elevator door opened, Jane Mo took a deep breath to keep herself from falling into the previous sadness.


    Mother left, Gu Beichen also left... At least, not all of her are gone.


    On the way to work, Jane Mo bought herself soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns. Even if she didn''t have any appetite, she had to eat... She didn''t allow the life in her stomach to pass away from her life.


    After arriving at the company, everyone came forward and cared about Jane mo


    Because Jane Mo didn''t show anything all the time, she was shocked to know that her mother had been in the hospital for two years.


    However, everything is too sudden, and the calm of the last moment can''t stop the storm of the next moment.


    Jane Mo flushed her cell phone, and then read the text messages one by one... When she saw Gu Beichen''s one, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, and then put away all her sadness.


    The phone rang at the right time. It was Li Xiaoyue. There was no superfluous words or even comfort... Just told her to move forward strongly. Don''t be afraid of falling, because she was padded behind her!


    The warmth between girlfriends makes Jane Mo feel very warm at this moment... The whole world didn''t abandon her, did it?


    Because she was in the office, Jian Mo was not good enough to tell Li Xiaoyue that she had just divorced in the morning. She just made an appointment to have dinner near Lingyu''s office building at noon.


    Just hung up Li Xiaoyue''s phone, Su Junli''s text message was stuffed in, nothing more than reminding her that she is not alone now and should take good care of herself


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing at Su Junli''s text message. Maybe they didn''t have much contact... But they seemed to have known friends for a long time.


    Jane Mo replied to the text message: I still owe you a meal for the last time in city A. why don''t we have dinner together in the evening?


    Su Junli quickly replied: OK! I''ll be waiting for you.


    Jane Mo smiled, pressed out her cell phone and completely ignored Gu Beichen''s so-called "break up meal"... What else do you eat after divorce?


    Thinking, Jane Mo got up to find Yu Ziyun.


    "Has everything been handled?" Yu Ziyun saw that Jian Mo had some accidents. Even under special circumstances these days, she has never delayed the time of design drawings. Such a designer is really rare. "If you are uncomfortable, take a few days off?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. This time Dr. Wang didn''t mention the cost, but she knew that she might have taken more money than... She couldn''t embarrass Dr. Wang after her mother left.


    "I came here today for two things..." Jane Mo said with a pursed lower lip. "I also want to borrow another 100000 yuan from the company! In addition, I want to go to England in advance..." she said hurriedly, "during this period, I will directly the design task handed over by the company."


    Yu Ziyun looked at Jian Mo and felt sorry for the 23-year-old girl.


    Without saying anything, he took out the check, wrote the number, handed it to Jian Mo, and then said seriously and sincerely: "I don''t want you to drain your talent because you are eager to use money... Jian Mo, I''ll wait for you to come back from UCL!"

 Chapter 201

    Yu Ziyun''s words, if Jian Mo is not moved at the moment, it is a lie... In this world, if someone leaves you, someone will firmly not abandon you.


    For her lucky to have so many people around her, Jane Mo knows that she will go better


    "Mr. Yu, thank you!" Jane Mo pursed her lips and said with a tearful smile.


    "When are you going to leave?" Yu Ziyun asked. "It''s decided. I''ll contact my tutor. You can take a class first when you go..." he joked.


    "The design drawings in my hand have been completed now. If there is no accident, I want to go this week..." Jane Mo lowered her eyes. "I urgently need to leave to precipitate myself!"


    Yu Ziyun could understand Jian Mo''s idea and nodded, "well, tell me when you decide..."


    Jane nodded and went out with the check.


    She plans to go to the hospital in the afternoon to settle the accounts of the hospital, and then deal with the things here these two days, and leave Los Angeles... To go to UCL for further study of architectural design.


    "Sister Mo......" she looked at Jane Mo with a look in her eyes.


    Jian Mo is strong and distressing. Mo Xiaoya pursed her mouth and smiled. After glancing at Xiang night, she said, "let''s have dinner sometime? When we come back from UCL, we will be a real big coffee."


    Ding Dang nodded hurriedly, and Da Xiong and others agreed one after another.


    Jian Mo is very grateful to have these colleagues around her from internship to work. We have no intrigues in other departments and make progress with each other... Although such a working environment is inseparable from the guidance of director Yu, it is also related to everyone''s good and progressive heart.


    "Tomorrow..." Jane Mo said, "I''ll be the East!"


    People nodded their heads one after another. Such a time can''t help but make everyone feel more emotion... I''m afraid that Jian Mo''s departure is what happened in these two days.


    At noon, Li Xiaoyue came to have dinner with Jian Mo in a hot pot shop opposite Lingyu international.


    "I''m divorced..." Jane Mo said suddenly.


    Li Xiaoyue was about to go fishing for a fat cow. When listening to Jian Mo, she was stunned, then stared and asked, "what did you say?"


    Jane looked calm, "I''m divorced..."


    "You mean..." Li Xiaoyue said after organizing the language, "you and Gu Beichen..." she suddenly found that her voice was a little loud. She subconsciously looked around. When she saw that no one was paying attention, she leaned forward and lowered her voice, "you and Gu Beichen divorced?"


    Jane nodded, "the divorce agreement signed this morning!"


    "Does he know about his aunt?" Li Xiaoyue''s face was filled with anger. When the foam just moved out, he looked confused that night.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "From beginning to end, he didn''t know his mother''s existence..." she smiled. "I didn''t intend to let him know."


    Li Xiaoyue looked angry, "because of Shen Chu?"


    Jane Mo smiled astringently and shrugged, "it''s estimated..."


    "Mother''s egg!" Li Xiaoyue burst into foul language. "At first glance, that woman is hypocritical. Don''t want to... Gu Beichen''s head was kicked by a donkey? Will he give up buying JK for that woman and divorce you!"


    "It''s good..." Jane Mo said calmly. "We were married for the benefit of interest. I married him for my mother. Now my mother is gone... Divorce is good. At least... I don''t need to disguise."


    "That''s right..." Li Xiaoyue put down her chopsticks and said angrily, "let''s take our bright road and let those cheap men die!"


    Jane Mo smiled, lowered her eyes, stirred the talent in the next bowl, and opened her mouth: "Xiao Yue... I''m pregnant..."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue only thought that after the meal, her heart disease could be brought out, "lying in the trough..." she held it for a long time before she widened her eyes and said, "do you want such dog blood?"


    Jian Mo took a deep breath, looked up at Li Xiaoyue and said, "but I''m grateful... Because I''m not alone!" she smiled brightly and brightly.


    Li Xiaoyue instantly distressed Jian Mo, "but you go to school... It will be very hard to take your children alone."


    "Isn''t it hard these two years? I''ve come here..." Jane Mo smiled and had no burden at all. "I wonder if my mother will leave me because she knows I have a milk bag?"


    She said so, what else can Li Xiaoyue persuade?


    Li Xiaoyue leaned out her hand and held Jian Mo''s hand. "Girl, that''s the same sentence... I''ll support you behind your back when you do anything." then, she hurriedly said, "make a statement in advance, no matter men or women, you must recognize me as a godmother!"


    Jane Mo pursed her mouth, smiled and nodded, "this is necessary!"


    The sun outside is just right. The snow has almost melted under the hot caress of yesterday and today.


    In such weather, Paradise night was informed to close for one day... For the most famous entertainment city in Los Angeles, the direct loss caused by closing for one day is already an unpredictable figure.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with his arms around his chest. Gu Beichen had taken off his suit and rolled up his shirt sleeve. He was playing with the decorators there. He couldn''t help saying, "boss long, this work is... It''s more youthful than xiangnandu!"


    The Dragon owl sat on the high stool and grabbed a glass of wine in his hand. The black pupil was slightly deep and said indifferently: "I just want to know whether he will pay me the Charter fee afterwards!"


    Li Yunze laughed, "it''s all right. You can send the bill directly to the emperor later... Didn''t you just buy so many shares of JK? He''s rich!"


    The Dragon owl''s thin lips gently raised, and the fundus of his eyes also caught a rare smile.


    Seeing that heaven night was almost arranged here, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Jing. His voice was chilly, "is the restaurant ready?"


    Xiao Jing was panting. "Chen Shao, make sure everything is OK!"


    "Not OK, deduct your year-end bonus next year!" Gu Beichen said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly. He played so crazy last night that he didn''t get up until noon today


    Chen Shao thinks he''s decorating the restaurant, but he''s sleeping... You can imagine how angry Chen Shao is and how hard he is forced!


    However, I really can''t blame him... I''ve been busy day and night for several days. Who knows that once I play... Joy begets sorrow!


    Xiao Jing was forced hard, and Gu Beichen was depressed.


    He looked back at the two brothers who were watching coldly and gloating, and dun felt even more depressed.


    Gu Beichen looked around and thought that there should be no problem with the progress, so he sent a text message to Jian mo


    Mr. G: Wangjiang garden, 6:30 p.m., Mo''er, I''ll wait for you!


    Jane Mo looked at the text message and gradually became fascinated. She was used to "Mr. g" for two years. Now it became an indelible pain


    Break up dinner?


    Jane Mo smiled. She was no longer able to face him and pretended to be herself... So why didn''t she care.

 Chapter 202

    Gu Beichen waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Jian Mo''s reply. He was worried for a while. He couldn''t help whispering, "haven''t you received it?" he paused. He frowned, "are you still too busy?"


    Gu Beichen finds a reason here. Jian Mo has gone back to the company to complete the relevant procedures


    Because the company paid the living expenses and tuition fees for further study in UCL, which greatly reduced a lot of burden on Jian mo.


    In addition, during her study, the company has design drawings, and she can also get a commission if she is willing to get them. Such favorable conditions... Jian Mo knows that it is Yu Ziyun''s long-term plan, but she is still grateful.


    Although a designer''s qualifications represent value, if there is a harmonious atmosphere and a boss who appreciates your talents, she would rather be in this place


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night looked like she wanted to cry without tears.


    Jane Mo''s soft little girl''s head, "study hard and graduate next year. If you think Xiangyu is good, come here..."


    Xiang night is too simple. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to go elsewhere. At least it''s clean here.


    Nodded to him later, "I have to wait for you to come back!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "Hmm!" she let out a long sigh and looked around the people, "Sophia hotel tomorrow night... HMM, I''m a local tyrant once!"


    As soon as they heard this, the original dignified atmosphere was suddenly broken by Jane Mo''s joke... They couldn''t help laughing.


    The warm sun in early winter seems hot because of a snow. The time is very short. Before it''s time to get off work, the sun has moved west to the back of high-rise buildings.


    Jane Mo originally wanted to go to the hospital to give a check after work... However, the procedures were handled very quickly. She simply planned to send it over and just left for dinner with Su Jun.


    Dr. Wang frowned slightly when he heard that Jian Mo came to settle the hospital''s money. When he just wanted to say that Su Mo had a special fund... When he thought that Xiao Jing had explained before, don''t tell Jian Mo about it, so he gave it up.


    After all, he can''t get involved in the "fun" between husband and wife.


    "The book value of the hospital is flat for the time being..." Dr. Wang said first. "I don''t know until the liquidation. I''ll call you if there''s any problem."


    Jane Mo listened and nodded. "I may be leaving these two days..." she paused. "My mother has left. I''m going to study architectural design at the University of London. So, what''s the trouble, Dr. Wang told me."


    As soon as Dr. Wang listened, he was happy for Jane Mo, "all the unhappiness will pass... Everything will be all right."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and stood up, "Dr. Wang, I''ll go first."


    "OK!" Dr. Wang also got up and sent Jane Mo to the door of the office. Then he said with a smile, "little Jane, it''s your happiness to have a man who silently supports you. Come on."


    Jane Mo listened and thought that Dr. Wang said Su Junli without explanation. She just smiled and nodded, turned and left


    After she left, Dr. Wang went to the nurse station, "check all the expenses of Sumer and give it to me..."


    In any case, although her husband has been with Jane Mo, it can be said clearly about the cost... And then the special fund was withdrawn.


    "Dr. Wang," said the nurse suddenly, "is the man who accompanied Jane mo before her husband?"


    Dr. Wang smiled, "almost..."


    "Tut Tut, you are handsome and considerate..." the nurse sighed.


    Dr. Wang nodded approvingly and then turned back to the office.


    In due time, two nurses entered the nurse station, "who are you talking about?"


    "Jane Mo''s husband!"


    "Eh, has her husband been here?"


    "Yes... I saw it. I stayed with Sumer all night... He was doing all the following things!" said the nurse.


    "You mean Su Junli, who plays the piano and can make people pregnant?" one of the nurses stared in amazement. "Is he Jane Mo''s husband?"


    "Ah? Is he su Junli?" the former nurse was surprised, "but Dr. Wang acquiesced, shouldn''t he?"


    As soon as several nurses listened, they were stunned, so... However, we didn''t think much, but we just felt that it was not easy for Jane Mo to take care of such a man in the future, which was very good!


    After leaving the hospital, Jane Mo stood on the steps and looked at the afterglow of the sunset. She took a deep breath, as if she didn''t know... Because of everyone''s own instinctive ideas, her life turned a tortuous corner, but also achieved her future.


    Jane Mo just got on the bus and her mobile phone rang. Because there was no expectation, she calmed down now


    Seeing that it was Su Jun Li, Jane Mo Yang raised her lip and put it in her ear, "Jun Li..."


    "Well, I''m afraid some people will forget to invite me to dinner, so I automatically set up a manual reminder!" Su Junli''s soft voice came with a warm smile.


    Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing, "what are you going to eat?"


    "Afraid of inconvenience?" Su Junli asked.


    Jane Mo is now a divorced person, and there is nothing to take into account. "If you don''t feel inconvenient..."


    "And how can you feel inconvenient?" Su Jun smiled and whispered.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo frowned without hearing clearly.


    Su Junli smiled, "anyway, there are so many scandals, don''t mind..." he was still half joking, "I''ll pick you up. Are you in the company or Runze park?"


    Jane Mo said, "I''m in the hospital now. I''ll go back to Runze garden first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you by the side of the road," Su Jun said softly.


    Jane Mo hung up the phone, started the car and went back to Runze garden to change her clothes... However, when she stood in the house, she subconsciously looked at the place of the sofa.


    In front of us, it was like an image shot by the delivery instrument. Gu Beichen''s cold face gently made people unable to hear the voice of emotion, and echoed in the space with a low and charming voice.


    Two years


    ha-ha!


    Jane Mo hooked her lips and smiled. Then she turned and went to the bedroom to change her clothes.


    Everything was clean when she turned around in the morning... From then on, she had nothing to do with Gu Beichen.


    And here... Jane Mo held the doorknob and looked around the house, then turned and closed the door.


    Here, after she left... It has nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing panted and looked at everything ready. Then he licked his face and ran to Gu Beichen, whose face was full of haze. "Chen Shao, I''ll say... Everything will be done. It won''t delay you to propose to Miss Jane!"


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly, hummed, and then said, "if there''s any mistake in the middle, you''re dead!"


    Xiao Jing accompanied him with a smile, but in his heart, Gu Beichen was disgusted: a leader of one of the world''s top large groups, like a big boy in adolescence, what fireworks, what, childish!


    "Chen Shao, there will never be any mistakes..." Xiao Jing promised, and then smiled. "Now everything is ready, except Miss Jane..."

 Chapter 203

    Speaking of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen couldn''t help but frown slightly and invisibly. He took out his mobile phone and looked again to make sure that Jian Mo really didn''t give him back information. He couldn''t help but get his ink pupil deep.


    Gu Beichen is hesitant. He doesn''t know whether Jian Mo has received the message... What if there is an accident? Thought he was joking about dinner this morning?


    Think about it, Gu Beichen decided to give Jian Mo another confirmation... Then he sent a message again.


    After sending it, he waited for ten minutes and didn''t see Jian Mo''s reply. Gu Beichen was a little breathless


    Look at the time. It''s six o''clock!


    Gu beichenjun''s face was cloudy. No matter whether he didn''t see the text message or something, he simply decided to call and ask


    For a whole day, he went to the company in the morning to deal with the follow-up problems of JK, and then prepared it all for tonight. If the heroine doesn''t arrive


    Gu Beichen thought of this, and his face was already dark.


    Call out Jane Mo''s number and haven''t pressed the send button yet. Suddenly Xiao Jing hurried over with his mobile phone


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s tone was strange.


    Gu Beichen glances at Xiao Jing, who has handed his mobile phone to him


    On the news, the headline reads: Su Junli is suspected to be married and the object is gossip girlfriend Jane Mo!


    Xiao Jing swallowed, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "well... Chen Shao, you... Can see the following... Report..." he hesitated, then paid attention to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, mourned for his mobile phone in advance, and felt that he had to buy a new mobile phone later.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and then looked down at the report with a slight movement of his fingers


    There is only one theme in the content of the report, that is, it has always been thought that Su Junli and Jian Mo are rumors. In fact, they have been married for a long time... This news is very reliable and confirmed.


    This is nothing... After all, Gu Beichen knows better than anyone whether they are married or not.


    However, when Gu Beichen saw the latest leaked photos, the whole person was filled with an atmosphere of horror.


    It''s a western restaurant with a high style. Jian Mo and Su Jun sit away from the window


    Jian Mo smiled between her eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Su Junli with a little woman''s posture... In that way, you can have as much tenderness as you want.


    The sound of "quack" came from the mobile phone, and Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly.


    Chen spent less time waiting for her proposal at night... That''s good. Everything is ready for the heroine, but the heroine ran into the arms of other men!


    "Chen Shao, maybe..." Xiao Jing said hard, "is it a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Beichen hissed softly, and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. He was even more depressed when he thought of Jian Mo''s indifferent happy appearance when signing the divorce agreement in the morning.


    This woman was eager to divorce him for a long time. Now he just gave her the chance to live and fly with Su Jun, didn''t he?


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally found that what he said at the moment could not comfort... Instead, it was like mocking what Chen did less today!


    Wangjiang building was rented. At the moment, Gu Beichen gradually filled the huge restaurant with a depressed atmosphere, as if even the air gradually became thinner


    It''s gloomy here, but Su Junli and Jian Mo are rarely relaxed.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Junli carefully cut the steak, handed his plate to Jian Mo and took her.


    Jane Mo''s character is not coy. She used to be indifferent when she went to school. Later, she learned nothing with Gu Beichen, "I''ll go to England these two days..."


    Su Jun looked at Jian Mo softly. "UCL?" he asked.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "yes... Originally, she planned to apply as soon as she graduated. But later, because of something, first, she was delayed, and second, she didn''t come up with a good work application."


    Su Jun left his eyes and pondered slightly. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "when are you going to go?" he smiled, "maybe we can still be together?"


    Jane Mo was surprised. "Are you going to London, too?"


    Su Junli nodded with a smile, "well, there will be a concert over there next month... There''s something else to deal with. I was going to go recently."


    What he said was calm and serious, so that people can''t understand whether what he said is true or false.


    Jane Mo always felt a little too coincidental, but she didn''t think much and said, "I''m going to have dinner with my colleagues tomorrow. There''s no accident... I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    Los Angeles doesn''t have much nostalgia. She urgently needs to leave this sad place to heal... When all the wounds are healed and she is still her... She will face here!


    "Let''s go together," said Su Junli. "It''s not bad anyway."


    Jane nodded, smiled and said, "it''s good to be together. It''s lonely to save such a long distance."


    Su Jun left with a smile, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo and became more tender


    She divorced Gu Beichen, so he can accompany her on the next road... Until she can accept him!


    At night, it always makes people lost and confused.


    In this early winter night, you can precipitate yourself or let yourself fall


    In the night of heaven, Gu Beichen drank wine silently, and his whole body exuded the breath of strangers.


    Long Xiao and Li Yunze didn''t expect that before and after long, they first witnessed Lin Nan''s proposal to Su Xiao, and the heroine didn''t show up... And then witnessed two "events" in which Gu Beichen wanted to propose and the heroine ignored!


    "Alas, he''s like this... Harder to deal with than going south?" Li Yunze leaned on the bar with his arms around his chest and looked at Gu Beichen.


    The Dragon owl''s slender fingers grabbed the red wine glass. The black pupil looked at the shaking wine deeply and said faintly: "die!"


    Li Yunze smiled. "Boss long, you''re right..." he looked at Gu Beichen, who was drinking muggy wine there, and then deliberately amplified his voice. "Beichen, he has to divorce first and then propose... Well, as soon as his wife is free, she''s out of control?"


    Gu Beichen''s "Shua" shot a fierce look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze was not afraid of him and continued to say with a smile, "you''re called... Nozuonodie! Well, yes, that''s what boss long said to die!"


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold breath coagulated on his cold face. It was like the cold wind outside. It was frozen in people''s bones.


    Li Yunze grinned secretly and couldn''t help but feel disgusted: shit, no wonder Xiao Jinglao complains that Beichen''s eyes can kill


    "It''s better to go to the front of Jian Mo here!" said the Dragon owl indifferently. "Since you can''t let go, go and ask."


    Li Yunze quickly agreed, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen sipped lightly on one side of his thin lip, his eyes were deep, put down his glass and got up... He walked out without any stop!

 Chapter 204

    Under the neon night, a BMW X6M galloped through the streets of Los Angeles like a flying dragon


    "Didi, Didi -"


    Because BMW''s speed is too fast, many cars are dissatisfied with the whistle, but it seems that the car doesn''t mean to slow down at all.


    Chu Zixiao looked coldly through the windshield at the front. The steering wheel was like a flexible track in his hand, without any deviation.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake stopped in front of the western restaurant. Chu Zixiao looked at the western restaurant. This is the restaurant mentioned in the news!


    Taking back his sight, Chu Zixiao untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off, and then wanted to go inside


    But before they reached the door, they saw Su Junli and Jian Mo coming out together


    Jane Mo didn''t expect to meet Chu Zixiao here. She was slightly stunned. Then she greeted Su Junli with a faint smile.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly deep. He first looked at Su Junli, and then his eyes fell on Jian mo... There was a gloomy breath in his chest, which made him about to explode. In the depths of his eyes, there was a magma that seemed to burst, which wanted to burn him.


    Su Jun frowned slightly, stood side by side with Jane Mo, and said, "Chu Shao is coming to dinner?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Su Junli again, ignored Jian Mo, and just asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and then calmed down. "Whatever relationship you think it is, it''s ok..." she smiled and smiled, and her face didn''t matter.


    "I think?" Chu Zixiao said, "Mo Mo, why don''t I know, when did you get married with Su family San Shao?"


    Jane Mo slipped a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what Chu Zixiao means, Jian Mo estimates that it''s gossip


    "It seems..." Jian Mo said faintly, "I have nothing to do with Jun Li. Has it nothing to do with you?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo and didn''t mean to refute at all. He even readily admitted that he was angry, "Jian Mo, aren''t you married to Beichen?" he gritted his teeth and asked, "how can you get married with Su Jun?"


    Jane Mo smiled more and more brightly, "sorry... Gu Beichen and I divorced! So even if it''s your famous argument, I''m afraid I can''t say I''m bigamy!"


    Chu Zixiao suddenly widened his eyes, "have you divorced Beichen?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo''s smiling face relaxed, so that people could not see her sadness.


    "How can I not know when it happened?" Chu Zixiao suddenly felt like a fool.


    He has been using the emperor''s shares to force Beichen and Momo to divorce. However, they divorced, but he doesn''t know?


    Su Jun Li frowned secretly and was dissatisfied with Chu Zixiao''s question... But there was nothing on his face.


    As the position of "love enemy", what he needs to do at this time is that foam needs him, and he will stand up without hesitation!


    Jane Mo smiled, "morning..." her face didn''t matter, there was no greed.


    "Divorce in the morning, and then you can''t wait to leave with Su Jun?" Chu Zixiao was angry. "What about me? Jian mo... What about me? What am I? What am I when I''ve been waiting?"


    Jane Mo is really glad that this is an advanced place. There is no one in the parking lot except cars.


    "I''ve wanted to be with Jun for a long time... But I can''t leave Gu Beichen. I still have a bit of marriage morality..." Jian Mo smiled enchanting and charming, especially under the neon. "Now I''m finally divorced, of course I can''t wait..."


    Su Junli smiled, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in time, "I''m glad to wait for her."


    Jane Mo felt guilty about Su Junli, but since she was leaving, let Chu Zixiao completely forget about her.


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo has already circled Su Junli''s arm, "Zixiao, people''s feelings will become..."


    "Why him?" Chu Zixiao asked, gnashing his teeth. What''s the difference between himself and a clown now?


    Jane Mo smiled calmly, "because I love him!"


    Chu Zixiao listened and stepped back


    I broke up with him because I didn''t love him!


    I left Su Jun because I love him!


    Hehe


    "Jane Mo, you are so cruel to me..." Chu Zixiao was completely disappointed. "Once it couldn''t reach the present, right?"


    "Yes!" said Jane Mo more firmly.


    Gu Beichen tried to have a muddy feeling on her. She can''t let Chu Zixiao fall on her


    "Chu Shao," Su Junli said at the right time, "feelings have passed away. At most, they are just a little star in the long river of memory. They are touching, but they will not become eternal. I hope Chu Shao can treat them rationally. After all..." he paused, slowly and gently looked at Jian Mo and said, "Mo Mo is my wife now!"


    What he said was extremely natural and even full of tenderness


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Su Junli. She gives up for Chu Zixiao, but... How does Su Junli


    Su Junli just stared at Jian Mo deeply and smiled softly. His eyes conveyed such a message: I helped you again. It seems... Today''s meal is not counted!


    After Jane Mo received it, she couldn''t help laughing... Because she was amused, she was especially at ease.


    And such a smile from the heart fell into Chu Zixiao''s eyes, especially dazzling... Fell into Gu Beichen''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    Turning around, the cold wind dissipated all the wine.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen who turned and left, and then at Jian mo... He couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s said that Jian Mo and Su Jun got married. Who didn''t take it seriously... Obviously, they were wishful thinking.


    Li Yunze was worried about Gu Beichen''s accident, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo and Su Jun. He turned and chased Gu Beichen.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze shouted anxiously.


    Gu Beichen got into the car and looked out of the window with a smile of self mockery. "I really killed myself... Gave her a chance!"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. "It''s possible..." he grinned. "It''s possible that Jian Mo is to annoy Zixiao?"


    "Yunze..." Gu Beichen was tired and lay back in his seat. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly in front of him. "You can''t believe this."


    His voice was full of loneliness, which made people frown.


    Li Yunze sighed darkly. The way Jane Mo and Su Jun left just now is not like acting


    If the two of them are deliberately angry, their acting skills should not develop in piano and design, and directly enter the Oscar.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little dull and speechless.


    Li Yunze felt a little uncomfortable, but sometimes men''s wounds need to be hidden and licked.


    After starting the car, Li Yunze looked at Beichen and divided the car into the traffic flow


    The street lights are dim, but the lights are dazzling.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s happy smile through the window, and his heart sank more and more

 Chapter 205

    The car passed by Jian Mo slowly. From beginning to end, she didn''t know that Gu Beichen had come for her!


    In the reversing mirror, Jian Mo''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, and Gu Beichen''s line of sight is getting deeper and deeper


    Deep finally, the star figure of Jian Mo is turned into the deepest part of my heart, just like a needle... Pulling it out will hurt, not pulling it into bone and blood!


    Heaven night is still in the "private show". Gu Beichen is drinking wine and looking at everything he has arranged himself. He feels particularly ridiculous and ironic.


    If Li Yunze could laugh at Gu Beichen at that time, he really couldn''t bear it now


    Although brothers are used to lose, it''s really pathetic to see that brothers are abandoned by women.


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon owl frowned and asked.


    Gu Beichen has never lost his self-control since he experienced that thing


    Li Yunze told Gu Beichen what had just gone to find Jian Mo, and then sighed: "the emotional things can''t be hot... Since Jian Mo is separated from Su Jun, it''s not good for Beichen to intervene any more."


    The Dragon owl sank his face, "deserved it!"


    Li Yunze grinned. "I deserve it... Just say no directly. What''s the romantic request for marriage?"


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak. He just put down his glass and said, "look at him. Don''t let him smash me here..."


    "I can''t see it!" Li Yunze told the truth.


    He is a civilized man and Gu Beichen is a local tyrant. Anyway, he will only watch him smash!


    However, Li Yunze and long Xiao are obviously worried about oil... Because Gu Beichen''s self-control is still very good, which is specifically reflected in a person drinking muggy wine and trying to practice himself into a wine fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Junli sent Jian Mo back to Runze garden and returned to Su''s manor. On the way back, Zhuang Bo had called him to inform him... So when he saw that the light of the main house was still on, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandpa..." Su Junli shouted.


    Su Zhenqi said calmly, "can you explain to me... Why are you married? Don''t we know?"


    After separated from Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo has read the online news and said they can''t cry or laugh about the "insider".


    "Grandpa, that''s gossip!" Su Jun sat down and said.


    "Hum! It''s gossip every time..." Su Zhen said coldly, "isn''t this what you think?"


    Su Jun left and sighed. He didn''t want to be angry with Grandpa. He just said, "Grandpa, the British side invited me to teach. I''m going to go and have a look the day after tomorrow..."


    Being a professor in a famous school is also an honor. For a music family like the Su family, it is willing.


    "Don''t change the subject for me..." Su Zhenqi said with a beard and eyes.


    Su Junli smiled. "You have to be angry when I change the topic?" he teased, and then said seriously, "Grandpa, dad and mom''s original marriage has come to the present. Can you let me choose my future?"


    In a word, Su Zhenqi choked and couldn''t speak out


    In this life, he just let Haoyuan and a ting together, and then made it like this. It has become the handle of a Li.


    "It''s getting late, Grandpa, go to bed early..." Su Junli got up with a smile and kissed Su Zhenqi on his face. "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll deal with things here tomorrow. If you want to be angry with me, I won''t come back?"


    Half threatening and half joking, Su Jun turned and wanted to go upstairs


    "Smelly boy, do you want to annoy me?" Su Zhenqi turned and yelled at Su Junli.


    Su Jun turned away, but didn''t stop. He just smiled and blew Su Zhenqi a kiss, "Grandpa, good night!"


    Su Zhenqi was angry and spoiled and smiled. In the end, there was still no way to deal with the grandson.


    Su''s house is peaceful, but Shen''s villa is gloomy at the moment.


    "Want your mother to come back to Shen''s house?" Shen Hangzhi sneered. "Shen Chu, this is what you told me. You can guarantee JK? You didn''t do it, and you want me to fulfill my promise? It''s just a dream."


    Shen Chu suddenly clenched his hand, pursed his lips and bit his teeth, "you said that when I came back, I would let my mother come back..."


    "You know what I want you to come back for, but what''s the end?" Shen Hangzhi sneered. "Xiaochu, there''s always a reason to let your mother into Shen''s house, isn''t there?"


    For Shen Hangzhi''s turning away, Shen Chu had expected that everything was going well. It was Jian mo... If it weren''t for her, Beichen wouldn''t treat her like this!


    Shen Chu looked at Shen Hangzhi with hate, then turned and left


    The car was driving madly on the night of early winter. Shen Chu didn''t know how to vent his depression accumulated in his heart and kept stepping on the accelerator.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of brakes echoed along the river in Los Angeles. Shen Chu got out of the car. The cold wind came from the mat in time, some biting.


    Shen Chu clenched his hands. His mind was full of Gu Beichen''s indifferent sight in the imperial conference room yesterday


    The eyes narrowed slowly, and Shen Chu''s eyes emitted two cold lights, "I''m not easy, Jane mo... I won''t let you live!"


    Shen Chu returned to the car, took his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers. "Put those messages out... I''ll send you the picture of the first draft when the emperor compares the draft later."


    The man listened, answered and said that he would publish the news in the evening.


    Shen Chu answered the voice and hung up the phone. The turbidity in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    The man waited for Shen Chu to pass the picture and design drawing of the first comparison, then called Xiao Jing and dialed, "Xiao tezhu, that... The other party asked me to send a message again... Yes, it''s the comparison in the club... Of course not. Didn''t I call you first?" he grinned, "although we are partial, we also have to spend money, don''t we?"


    Xiao Jing listened, answered, and then said, "are you interested in following me?"


    When the man heard this, he was stunned, and then asked, "into the emperor?" his eyes lit up when he asked.


    "You think too much..." Xiao Jing said faintly, "just follow me and work for Chen Shao, that''s all!"


    The man was a little lost, but he thought it was better than himself. He immediately agreed... After all, Gu Beichen is a big tree.


    After Xiao Jing hung up the phone, his eyes were cold


    Smart women should leave indelible good in men''s hearts, just like Jane mo.


    Shen Chu can make Chen Shao feel guilty about her, but... She is consuming herself.


    Xiao Jing sniffed coldly and then called Gu Beichen... But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered!


    Gu Beichen was thrown into the lounge of heaven night by Li Yunze, panting, turned his eyes, then turned off the light and left the room


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen was already drunk and unconscious. There was a sad condensation on Jun''s face. His thin lips overflowed under the black silence, and the pain was so painful that he grabbed his heart.

 Chapter 206

    The next day, the temperature in Los Angeles began to warm up, and the sun was particularly good early in the morning.


    Jane Mo got up to wash, then went to the kitchen to give herself and the milk bag to get something to eat.


    Since Jane''s family had an accident, she has never been as relaxed and comfortable as today... No need to please Gu Beichen, no need to think about her mother''s illness, and no need to think about money.


    The sweet piano music came. Jane Mo took her mobile phone and saw that it was Li Xiaoyue. She couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Yue?"


    "Girl, are you ready?" Li Xiaoyue asked. "Everything is ready. I''ll go there at noon."


    "All packed up..." Jane Mo said faintly.


    Everything here doesn''t belong to her, and she can''t take much.


    "OK!" Li Xiaoyue answered and said, "I''ll deal with a record first and have lunch together."


    "Well, OK!" Jane answered and hung up.


    Boiled porridge, boiled eggs, heated milk


    For the nutritious breakfast, Jane Mo didn''t want to make do with the milk bag in her stomach.


    Jane Mo opened the light shield, and suddenly... The early morning sun refracted and fell all over the room


    While eating breakfast and brushing the web page, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing at the fact that she and Su Jun were divorced and married.


    Just, remembering that Chu Zixiao questioned her last night, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Close the web page and open the SMS


    Seeing that one of the messages from Mr. g didn''t see it... Jane Mo curled her mouth and opened it. It was still about eating. She couldn''t help humming.


    "Why don''t you go to eat with Shen Chu when you like to eat dinner together?" Jian Mo snorted and lost his mood.


    Put out the mobile phone, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Jane Mo took this design book and read it on the recliner


    Easy time always passes quickly, and it''s noon in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Girl, just this one box and two boxes of books?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a bad smile. "I think it''s better to take all the valuable things here... Anyway, don''t take them for nothing!"


    "Such hanging silk temperament is not suitable for me..." Jane Mo looked proud.


    "Yes... I hang silk, you are tall!" Li Xiaoyue smiled. "Then, can the tall designer go?"


    Jane Mo looked around the bedroom. Finally, she went to the cabinet and opened the drawer with jewelry


    Take out the jewelry box with the word "magic" and open it... What catches the eye is the set of "falling in love" designed by her.


    Jian Mo''s fingers gently outlined the surface of the jewelry, and a thin smile gradually overflowed from the corners of her mouth: Thank you for accompanying me through the most difficult two years. I will remember the anniversary of next year''s meeting... But I won''t spend it with you!


    Jane Mo took a deep breath, then closed the jewelry box, put it back in the drawer, closed the cabinet door, turned and walked out


    All her movements were done at one go without any pause. As if, to put everything down here, after turning around... She will meet her new journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen only felt that there seemed to be a shot put rolling back and forth in his head. He felt that his head was not his own.


    "Wake up?" the Dragon owl said faintly, and then put a cup of tea in front of him.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his temples and drank tea. His whole expression was haggard and lonely.


    "I drank three bottles of Latour, two bottles of Lafite and one bottle of Ausone yesterday..." the Dragon owl said coldly, "the total price is 2.82 million! The change is erased. Remember to write me a check for 2.8 million back."


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl with a gloomy face. Because of the sequelae of drinking, he said hoarsely, "boss long, do you still have compassion?"


    "No!" the Dragon owl was still indifferent.


    Gu Beichen heaved a sigh and said nothing more


    In fact, millions are nothing to them at all, but their mode of exchanging feelings and concerns has become such a treacherous way.


    "When Yunze left, he said that your mobile phone was ringing all the time. See if there were any important omissions..." the Dragon owl said and turned around, "I have something to do. I won''t go back to Los Angeles for some time."


    After that, he was out of the lounge.


    Gu Beichen ignores the Dragon owl. It''s not the first time he''s not in Los Angeles occasionally. He''s not curious... Instead, he''s curious if Jane Mo will call him.


    But obviously... He''s too extravagant!


    Gu Beichen rubbed his swollen head and felt that he was the most childish one


    Is he lovelorn and drunk?


    After looking at the circle, Gu Beichen didn''t answer the call. Gu Beichen''s eyes fell deeply on Shen Chu... Just, after looking at it for a while, thin lips scratched a mockery.


    But I don''t know whether to laugh at myself or what


    Gu Beichen directly ignored all the calls and only called Xiao Jing back.


    "God, Chen Shao, you finally wake up?" Xiao Jing was dissatisfied. He kept calling and no one answered. Finally, he had no choice but to call boss long. Only then did he know that his Chen Shao was drunk in the end?


    What is this concept?


    Die


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise... The precipice is a discouraged gun handle for Chen Shao.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen closed his eyes because of a headache and bad breath.


    Xiao Jingqing cleared his throat and asked solemnly, "do you want to listen to private or business first?"


    "I want to hear how you want to die first?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Chu waited until 5 p.m., he saw no news from the major networks and media. He couldn''t help but sink his face. He immediately called the man who released the news... But no one answered.


    Shen Chu snorted coldly, "take my money and want to swallow it like this?" she sneered coldly and drove directly to the tube building.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was an angry knock at the door. Shen Chu had been angry these two days. Now he can imagine how angry he was when he saw this little man against her


    Seeing that no one opened the door, Shen Chu was ready to raise his hand and knock... At the right time, the door was suddenly opened.


    "I thought you were dead?" Shen Chu looked at the man and hissed coldly. "I was thinking, if so... I''ll take the money as your burial expenses."


    The man looked at Shen Chu and sneered, "I won''t send the news. I''ll give you the money!" the man turned and went back to the house.


    Shen Chu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this person to say so. While following in, he said, "you took my money, no news..."


    Suddenly, Shen Chu''s words stopped... She stared at Gu Beichen, who took his pocket with both hands and slowly turned around. Her pupils widened.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent, but his eagle eyes looked at Shen Chu with complete disappointment, "you know? How I don''t want to see you here..." his voice was full of disappointment, "you always didn''t seriously think about what I said to you the day before yesterday! You let me down..."

 Chapter 207

    Shen Chu didn''t speak, but tightly pursed his lips and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper, as if a cold air overflowed from the abyss, "didn''t... You ever think about why Jane Mo''s design would change?"


    "Because you changed it..." Shen Chu gritted his teeth.


    When Gu Beichen heard Shen Chu say this, he suddenly felt that he had never known Shen Chu again... He thought she was simple, enthusiastic, and even strong with strength.


    But what?


    Her behavior disappointed him. Even her speculation made him think how ridiculous he thought before!


    "Until now, you have been stubborn..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been cold without a trace of temperature. "Design, I have not participated in any... This is not only a matter of principle, but also an insult to Jian mo."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly scratched and sneered, "apart from all relationships, we all came out of UCL. We know very well... Jane Mo''s talent she can do it!"


    Shen Chu''s fist began to tremble, but she tried her best to bear it


    "The design can be changed, even... What I said to you the day before yesterday. Shen Chu, have you seriously thought about it?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "If you thought about it, you wouldn''t be here today... If you thought about it, you might still leave a beautiful experience in my heart."


    Gu beichenjun''s face became cold, "but you have to pull everything away..."


    "Gu Beichen, why do you say that about me?" Shen Chu stared. "Who is in your heart and who is good?" she roared with a ferocious face.


    Gu Beichen saw that even now, Shen Chu still put the responsibility on others. He was unable to say anything


    She can think what she wants!


    Turning around, Gu Beichen had a terrible hangover and headache, and because of his stupidity, he personally sent Jian Mo to other men. He was powerless... At the moment, Shen Chu''s attitude completely emptied his last nerve.


    Xiao Jing and the man kept silent, but stood quietly aside


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with disappointment. Finally, she cried, "what am I doing all this for... Who was born to want to be the bad guy? Gu Beichen, you never understand..."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "I don''t understand, but I also know that a person can choose... Some people choose to hurt others to achieve themselves. Others......" his eyes turned into pain, "choose to hurt themselves to achieve others."


    And Jane Mo is the latter


    But he was so proud that he didn''t know when he had lost it!


    However, everyone has to bear for his own behavior, just like Shen Chu... So does he!


    The night in Los Angeles is charming and beautiful, so it is most appropriate to indulge and say goodbye on this night


    Jane Mo invited everyone to dinner at Sofia Hotel because everything began to change here two years ago... She wants to leave here. When she comes back here again, she can face everything calmly!


    "Sister Mo, I can''t bear you..." he muttered to the night, slightly pouted and looked at Jane Mo with red eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled. "Silly girl, it''s not farewell..." she stared coyly. "Don''t make me look like I''m gone forever. Would you like to come back? Mr. Yu doesn''t want to." then she looked at Yu Ziyun, "right, Mr. Yu?"


    "Of course..." before Yu Ziyun spoke, Tang Haoyang opened his mouth, and then joked about the old disrespect. "If you don''t come back, it''s estimated that Yu and Xiaojing will compete again. Who can save the scene?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Haoyang''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter. Luo Xiaojing couldn''t help hissing angrily. She didn''t mind joking with herself at all.


    "You know what I don''t like about you?" Luo Xiaojing asked Yu Ziyun.


    Yu Ziyun said directly, "of course, I''m handsome, rich and charming..."


    "I think you are shameless!" Luo Xiaojing turned her eyes without face. Seeing Yu Ziyun and everyone laughing, she said seriously, "I like you to find everyone''s value... Otherwise, you can''t find my cow. I like you?"


    Luo Xiaojing is a big strong woman. She is very heroic and doesn''t have a cover up


    However, Yu Ziyun just liked her directness, so that in order to attract her attention, he worked against her for many years, but he got it.


    Jane Mo looked at the two people and her eyes were full of envy... It''s good to see them. She felt that she believed in love again.


    "What do you envy, Mo Mo?" Ding Dang raised his eyebrows and entered the gossip state. "Don''t you have a su family three young? Huh?"


    Jian Mo looked at the crowd and raised his ears, some crying and laughing, "you believe those gossip. Why do I say I''m Gu Beichen''s wife? No one believes it?"


    As soon as they heard this, they threw their mouths and said at the same time, "foam, you are not kind!"


    Jian Mo smiled and didn''t explain. Everyone continued to eat, drink and have fun as if nothing had happened... Of course, the last account was not paid by Jian Mo, but Yu Ziyun.


    He said: Jane Mo, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell everyone that you... Are the best!


    When the crowd left, the night was already very deep, almost zero.


    Jane Mo didn''t go home directly, but walked slowly along the river of Los Angeles, feeling the night of Los Angeles


    I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I don''t know what will happen here in four or five years?


    "Boom -"


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound. Suddenly, the ink space was dyed by colorful fireworks as if it were day.


    Jane Mo stopped, and the people who were still traveling at night stopped one after another, looking up at the fireworks that had been blooming in the ink sky


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing. Jian Mo looked at the beautiful fireworks and said silently to the milk bag in her belly that can''t communicate with her: a person''s fireworks can brighten the hearts of many people... Baby, just take this fireworks as a parting gift he gave us, okay?


    Gu Beichen sat by the river in Los Angeles and let the river wind blow his face... The handsome face, as cold as a carving, has not changed at all.


    He looked up slightly at the fireworks in the night sky, which should have been put after proposing to Mo''er yesterday, but now he was enjoying it here alone.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently mocked himself, and finally turned into a deep pain, fainting and dyeing in the depths of the ink pupil


    The interest of this love begins and ends suddenly... It''s like a dream, which can be recalled but can''t be grasped!


    Jane Mo put her hand gently on her lower abdomen, smiled at the colorful fireworks... At this moment, everything has been relieved!


    Fireworks keep exploding in the night sky, on a bridge and under a bridge


    Two people, two hearts... At this moment, obviously close at hand, but far away


    Gu Beichen was still sitting by the river. When a newly exploded fireworks lit up the night sky, Jian Mo put down his hand and turned around.


    Bye, Los Angeles!


    Goodbye... Gu Beichen!

 Chapter 208

    Early in the morning, when the dawn is still lazily hiding behind the thick clouds, Jane Mo has packed up her things.


    Li Xiaoyue pursed her lower lip, looked at Jian Mo and hugged her tightly. "Girl, remember to call me whenever you are happy or unhappy... Huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled. "It''s necessary... Don''t your best friend cheat?" she paused. She said a little sad, "you too!"


    "Nature..." Li Xiaoyue covered up the sadness of parting, smiled and let go of Jian Mo, "I''ll take you to the airport!"


    Jane nodded and walked out of the apartment with Li Xiaoyue


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Jane Mo stopped, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw that it was a strange number, thinking whether it would be from the hospital... She quickly picked it up.


    "Xiaomo, I''m outside your apartment. You can get me 100000!" Jane Chang''s anxious voice came over the phone. It felt as if she could get as much as she said.


    "Do you think I''m an ATM?" Jane Mo''s face suddenly became cold. "Jane truss, I won''t give you another penny!"


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll find Gu Beichen..." Jian Heng''s voice was sharp.


    Jane Mo sniffed coldly, "if you want to find who you want to find... If you want to die, die! Jane Chang, tell whoever you want to tell about two years ago, even if... You put an advertisement in the newspaper! In the future, I won''t give you a penny... Last time I said, I don''t have your brother anymore!"


    After that, Jane Mo hung up the phone directly, and then sent a text message to Su Junli, saying that after waiting for him at the airport, she turned off the plane.


    Jane Mo didn''t tell Jane Chang about her mother''s death... I''m afraid he had only money in his heart at the moment.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the angry Jane Mo with a dignified face and pulled her hand, "everything will be all right..."


    Jane Mo smiled bitterly, didn''t speak, just pulled the salute and walked out


    Nothing can threaten her anymore, no more!


    "For flight za739555 to London, please wait at gate 24..." a sweet prompt from the ground service staff came from Los Angeles International Airport.


    Su Junli and Jian Mo changed their boarding passes, checked their luggage and lined up to pass the Customs together.


    The plane will take off in less than two hours, because the time is not very rush. After they passed the customs, they went directly to the VIP cafe.


    "What''s the mood?" Su Jun smiled softly and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes.


    Jane Mo looked at the milk tea and sipped her lower lip. Then she smiled and looked up and said, "I''m very excited... It''s like the wish for many years is about to come true. That feeling can''t be replaced by other happy things." she also raised her eyebrows, "besides, I''d better buy one for one, and I''ll be more happy."


    Su Jun was relieved to see that Jian Mo was light without any burden. "Will he be a small architect back?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo shrugged. "What does the milk bag like? I won''t intervene. I can guide at most."


    Su Jun smiled and agreed with Jian Mo''s idea


    Times are different. Parents can''t always think about controlling their children''s life. As long as the guidance is in the right direction, whether bumpy or smooth, they should let them go by themselves!


    Su Junli is a psychological expert. Generally speaking, he is not tired when chatting with such a person, and he can even guide him easily


    Time passed little by little, perhaps because the mood was different, even waiting became a kind of enjoyment.


    However, at this moment, some people are suffering.


    Because Gu Beichen didn''t go to the company to deal with the documents for two days, the documents held by Susan early this morning were piled up so that people couldn''t see them.


    Gu Beichen is busy, and Xiao Jing, the special assistant, is no better


    When I was busy, my mobile phone was'' buzzing ''on the table.


    Xiao Jing took his cell phone, looked at it and saw that it was Dr. Wang from Shuya hospital. He suddenly remembered... When he came back from the United States, Chen Shao asked him to ask about Su Mo''s condition. He was busy and disorderly these two days, which was delayed.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang!"


    Dr. Wang looked at the quotation and said, "Hello! The quotation about Ms. Su has been issued, and all expenses have been calculated clearly. The special fund account has been stopped at the hospital for the time being... You see, when you are free, come to the hospital to handle it..."


    "Wait..." Xiao Jing frowned, "why did it stop?"


    Dr. Wang was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Ms. Su died. Why don''t you stop?"


    "..." Xiao Jing fanned his eyes and reacted for several seconds before he understood what Dr. Wang said. He couldn''t help but raise his voice, "what are you talking about? Sumer died?"


    Dr. Wang was stunned. Isn''t Jane Mo''s husband always with him? Why don''t you know about it?


    "People left half the night before..." Dr. Wang said, "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was frozen. He breathed heavily. He couldn''t care about anything. He stood up and asked Dr. Wang a few questions while running into Gu Beichen''s office. He even forgot to knock on the door.


    "Rush to the funeral?" Susan scolded with dissatisfaction on her face.


    Gu Beichen also raised his head and looked at Xiao Jing with a puzzled frown.


    Xiao Jing''s face was very bad. Even, the whole look was strange, as if he was tangled, regretful and angry


    "Say!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing hesitated and just said, "Chen Shao... Su Mo is dead!"


    Susan frowned, and Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were cold, "when did it happen?"


    "The night before yesterday!" Xiao Jing''s voice was dignified, "that is, around the early morning of the day when JK shares were purchased..."


    Gu Beichen put down his signature pen, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jane Mo''s number. However, it prompted that it was turned off.


    He got up and walked out coldly. Xiao Jing turned and hurried out.


    "Go to Xiangyu!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently after getting on the bus, but his cold face coagulated.


    He recalled the day before yesterday


    In the morning, the acquisition of JK shares reached control. In the afternoon, deal with follow-up problems... In the evening, she went back to Runze garden to wait for Jane mo. she didn''t go home normally, but thought she was working overtime.


    I was too excited that day. I planned the next day and completely ignored some subtle things


    If it were normal, he wouldn''t have noticed something wrong with Jane Mo!


    No, he noticed, but he didn''t think deeply


    She was so dependent on him at that time. Why didn''t he think more?


    Even that day, the media talked nonsense, saying that the original purpose of holding was that he gave up the wholly-owned acquisition for Shen Chu... Did she also hear the news under such circumstances?


    Gu Beichen is a little upset. He has never hated himself so much for a moment


    The car stopped in front of Lingyu International Center. Gu Beichen opened the door and got off the car before the car stopped completely.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly loosened his seat belt to keep up. Regardless of the sideways eyes of the people coming and going, they walked into the elevator and went to Xiangyu.


    On the floor of Xiangyu, Gu Beichen came once, so he kept turning to the architectural design department

 Chapter 209

    "Eh, isn''t that Gu Beichen?" someone whispered.


    The name "Gu Beichen" was so shocking that immediately, everyone rushed out like watching orangutans. They hung their necks and watched Gu Beichen enter the office area of the design department.


    Su Ke forgot to react when he saw Gu Beichen. Even the whole design department was stunned to see him


    Gu Beichen went to Jian Mo''s office. When he saw that something was clean and tidy on it, he looked up at Mo Xiaoya opposite. "Where''s Jian Mo?"


    "Going abroad..." Mo Xiaoya was frightened by Gu Beichen''s momentum and said reflexively, "the morning plane goes to London."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a sneer, "what time is it?"


    "It seems to be around 10:30..." Mo Xiaoya said. "The details are not clear."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jing hurried forward, "Chen Shao, there''s still time."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out with big steps


    Tang Haoyang heard that Gu Beichen was coming and hurried out of the office. However, he just brushed past him. Before he could say hello, the man had passed him


    "God, no, sister Mo is really Gu Beichen''s wife?" said Xiang night.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiang night, "won''t they?"


    If it''s true, how much concentration does it take to listen to their gossip about Gu Beichen all day?


    Even without love, you can''t do this, can you?


    Xiao Jing drove his car to the International Airport. It was already ten o''clock when he arrived at the airport.


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen hurried out of the car. Due to Gu Beichen''s special identity, he has a special VVIP channel at the airport... There is no need to check. Others have passed the customs.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" the ground crew serving VVIP hurried forward and asked when they saw that it was Gu Beichen.


    "What gate is the nearest flight to London?" Xiao Jing asked first.


    The ground passenger said, "please wait a minute!" he took the walkie talkie and asked the front desk.


    When an answer came from the walkie talkie, Gu Beichen ran to gate 24 without taking the staff''s answer


    Su Junli and Jian Mo took the lead in preparing for boarding because they were in first class.


    The ground passenger smiled and checked the boarding pass. "Welcome to dragon Empire airlines, have a nice trip!" she handed the boarding pass to Jian Mo, and then took Su Jun''s departure.


    Jian Mo didn''t leave first, but waited for Su Jun to leave and walked to the boarding corridor with him with a smile


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps stopped slowly, and the eagle''s eyes fell on Jian Mo and Su Jun. after they looked at each other with a smiling "affectionate" eye, they took each other into the boarding corridor


    Xiao Jing looked at the back of the two people who went in and Gu Beichen. He looked a little complicated.


    Gu Beichen didn''t chase any more, but his sight fell at the entrance of the boarding corridor, even if... There was no Jane mo.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing asked Gu Beichen what to do next.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips seemed to have no hook to laugh at himself. The eagle slipped through the depths of his eyes and turned slowly, "go back..."


    Xiao Jing''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he felt that everything he said was idle at the moment.


    If Jian Mo and Su Jun are really together... Chen Shao''s turn is right now, isn''t it?


    However, what Xiao Jing didn''t expect is that many things you think are right are often wrong... And sometimes the consequences of this mistake are very serious. So that later, he was always angry by Gu Beichen, deducted the year-end bonus and beat his chest and feet.


    The roaring sound drove the sound of rollers rubbing the ground. When the plane flying to London slid into the blue sky with a touch of tail gas, the black Maybach slowly drove away from the airport parking lot


    The two run counter to each other.


    The sunshine at noon is just right. Because there is no wind, it feels warm


    Xiao Jing stopped at the cemetery in Los Angeles. Gu Beichen looked sideways and got out of the car with a white daisy.


    "You don''t have to come back to the company..." Gu Beichen said faintly, then closed the door and stepped into the cemetery step by step.


    Guided by the tomb keeper, Gu Beichen stood in front of the tombstone of his father-in-law and mother-in-law just two days ago


    "Alas, Miss Jane is also pathetic." the grave keeper sighed, "I buried my father with two servants two years ago, and my mother two days ago..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the tomb keeper and gently opened his thin lips, "is she alone?"


    "There''s another man, very handsome..." said the grave keeper. "It''s estimated that it''s her husband? Fortunately, there''s someone to accompany... Or how desolate?"


    Such words are unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly seems to be pierced by a needle


    "Alas..." the grave keeper sighed deeply. "Talk to them. I''ll go down first." then he looked at the tombstones of Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo, turned and left.


    Gu Beichen bent over, put the daisy in front of the tombstone, and then respectfully made three rites


    A gust of wind blew gently, and old leaves fell on the tombstone.


    Gu Beichen took it down, sighed secretly, and slowly said, "I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of your daughter... Now, I want to take good care of you, but I don''t have a chance."


    In his low voice, there was a trace of gloom, busyness, hangover and night wind... Even though Gu Beichen was an iron body, he could not withstand the dual pressure of body and mind.


    Looking at Jian Zhanfeng''s name, Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said slowly, "if I had been serious about exploring Jian Mo''s past, I would have been more kind to her... I''m sorry for the accident two years ago."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has a touch of sadness that people can''t understand... There is loss at a loss and helplessness after loss.


    Originally, I just wanted to give her an unforgettable proposal


    But in the end, her heart was not with him.


    For two years, maybe she really just regarded him as the gold owner as she said


    But what should we do?


    His heart was lost on a woman named Jian Mo!


    Gu Beichen didn''t know how long he had been in front of the tomb and didn''t talk much. He just looked at the tombstone quietly, and the ink pupil was gradually deep


    Until the sun was unwilling to move to the West and the wind was getting cold, he took back his eyes and turned away.


    Standing at the gate of the cemetery, Gu Beichen looked up slightly, and the eagle''s eyes fell into the sky


    Jane Mo, if Su Junli is your life, I want to bless you, but... Why can''t I say it?

 Chapter 210

    Gu Beichen did not return to emperor group. If such a large company has operational problems after leaving for a day or two, it shows that the group has problems at all.


    Gu Beichen took a taxi back to the Runze garden. When he pressed the password and opened the door, he saw that it was all protected by a dust cloth, his heart began to slide


    At the moment of opening the door, he even imagined Jane Mo''s flattering smile before.


    Most of her would come over and hook his neck, saying: ah Chen, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to your little lover?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, but there was a trace of sour in that smile.


    "Husband, I''m so tired..."


    Gu Beichen felt that he not only had hallucinations, but also had auditory hallucinations!


    Look around, there is no Jane Mo''s figure, nor her laughter... Nor her soft hug.


    Gu Beichen went in and didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just stood in the bedroom


    At this moment, he can clearly remember the days when Jian Mo just moved to Runze garden... She danced Tango alone in the rain, with neat movements and waves under passion.


    He didn''t know her. From the beginning... She was just an obedient wife, a wife who took back the shares in the hands of his second uncle.


    With slender fingers, gently open the drawer where Jianmo stores jewelry. The first purpose is to enter the jewelry box with magic jewelry logo.


    Gu Beichen took it out and opened it gently


    The smile at the corners of the mouth could not help but rise, but it was too cold and had no temperature.


    This is the first non professional thing designed by Jane mo. at that time, she was short of money, but she didn''t ask him


    She could see the light under her eyes when she designed this set of jewelry... The loss when she saw him buy it.


    He made it into a finished product in his jewelry company. He gave her a two-year anniversary gift... She was as happy as a child at that time.


    Gu Beichen smiled. This smile was full of tenderness.


    With a loud bang, Gu Beichen closed the jewelry box and put it in the drawer... He looked around and finally looked at the head of the bed.


    The architectural design books that were originally placed there as birthday gifts for her are missing


    Gu Beichen didn''t even think about it. He knew that the only thing in the room that Jane Mo could take away was the books he sent... Those books!


    Turn around and close the door gently


    With a click, the door lock fell, taking away not only Gu Beichen''s figure, but also all his memories of Jian mo.


    When Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen coming to him, he matched the medicine and said, "although I have a pair of hands that can open the belly... But I can''t heal the emotional injury! If you let me cut off your memory, I haven''t done it, but I can experiment with you."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes'' Shua ''once, the cold and fierce essence light had shot at Li Yunze.


    "Tut tut..." Li Yunze shook his head, "look at your sad abandoned woman... Don''t ask for comfort from me."


    Gu Beichen took his sight, "when will it be good?"


    "There is a postoperative observation, about an hour later..." Li Yunze replied.


    Gu Beichen said, "well," I''ll wait for you here. "


    Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry. "The emperor has closed down. Are you so idle?"


    Gu Beichen ignored Li Yunze directly. He was in a bad mood and unhappy


    Li Yunze sighed and thought for an hour. He couldn''t be so emotional. He couldn''t help changing the topic, "what''s going on over there, your second uncle?"


    "The anniversary is coming. I think he will come back." Gu Beichen said faintly, "besides, JK is controlled by the emperor. Can he sit still?"


    Li Yunze was silent and asked, "what do you do with Shen Chu?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep and said slowly, "she... Let me down."


    "Have all the things of Jian Mo been handled?" although Li Yunze knew that it was bad to mention Jian Mo at the moment, he also knew that Gu Beichen wanted to mention her in his heart.


    "She didn''t plagiarize. What''s there to deal with?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows proudly. "Just, I didn''t expect that her works that came out day and night surprised everyone''s eyes."


    "Including you?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and didn''t expose Gu Beichen. He''s not your wife at the moment. How proud are you?


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. His mind was completely like Jane Mo was so tired that he fell asleep on the table that night


    Jane Mo has a bad habit of drawing design drawings at home. She doesn''t like to go to the study, so she likes to be on the table!


    Gu Beichen suddenly found that he remembered every bit of Jane Mo in the past two years


    Li Yunze stared at Gu Beichen''s face and fell into a look that couldn''t come out of his memory. He sighed again... He felt sorry for his brother.


    It''s not easy to see your feelings. The heart of a special woman is not fart on him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear passengers, the plane will arrive at its destination in half an hour, London Heathrow International Airport..." a nice and soft voice came from the radio, "the landing time is 3:47 p.m. local time, and the ground temperature..."


    Jane Mo rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at Su Jun Li with a cute face, and said in a muffled voice, "are you here?"


    Su Junli smiled, "it''s coming soon..."


    Jian Mo was about to wreak havoc on his eyes when Su Junli caught him. "Don''t rub it, your eyes are red..." he sighed, "you are pregnant now. You can''t take any medicine, and don''t pay attention."


    Jane Mo immediately sat up with a smile on her mouth, gently put her hand on her belly and joked, "milk bag, why don''t you live with your uncle Jun in the future and know how to take care of people?"


    She just joked, but in Su Junli''s ears, she immediately looked at Jian Mo''s eyes become far-reaching and long


    I don''t care who the child''s father is. I''m willing to take care of your mother and son... Momo. In fact, life can be very simple.


    The plane landed safely with Su Junli and Jian Mo''s thoughts. For the first time abroad, it is also a dream country... Jian Mo''s excitement is unspeakable.


    Su Junli is also familiar with London because he is abroad all year round and several big cities are the main mobile places.


    They took a taxi and went to the reserved hotel first. After a little rest, Jane Mo couldn''t wait to see the University of London she was thinking about.


    "Eat something before you go..." Su Junli didn''t promise.


    Jane Mo thought, anyway, people have arrived, London University is there, and won''t run... Just nod.


    After all, now everything should take the small milk bag in the stomach as the primary consideration.


    After dinner, it was dark in London, but it couldn''t stop Jane Morse from going to see it first


    Su Junli went with Jian mo. as a university located in central London, it is famous for its high cost... However, many departments are also among the best in the world.


    For example... Jian Mo is studying in the architectural design department for the Chinese New Year!


    Jane Mo stood at the door of London University. Her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist because of excitement, "here I am..."


    Gently three words spit out delicate and soft lips, showing the urgency of disappointment and the hope of astringency... It contains too many feelings in memory.


    Su Jun looked away at Jian Mo and said silently: I''ll accompany you!

 Chapter 211

    The wind is light, and the old leaves of summer oak are flying on the ground


    University College London has a unique and charming temperament, so that Jane Mo''s study days here... Every day is comfortable and full of hope.


    "Jun Li, I find I like it here..." Jian Mo said excitedly. "I think it''s a happy thing that I will precipitate myself here in the future."


    Su Junli and Jian Mo looked at each other and smiled. He didn''t say anything, but silently accompanied her


    In the next days, you have your dreams, and I... Have you!


    Su Junli and Jian Mo walked shoulder to shoulder on the path full of dead leaves of summer oak. While feeling the atmosphere of the college, they went deep step by step


    "Foam..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered softly.


    "I want to tell you..." Su Junli suddenly stopped, with a warm smile in his mouth, and a long feeling in his voice like a violin. "You at this moment are the most beautiful time I''ve seen you in recent months... Full of vitality and hope."


    Jian Mo glanced at him. Under the yellow street lamp, there were mottled branches and leaves shaking gently. It was clear that the air was wet and cold, but her heart was warm.


    "Thank you..." Su Junli said softly, "... Came out of all kinds of bad..."


    "Thank you for your company..." Jane Mo pursed her lips and smiled brightly. "I know you''re only here for me!"


    Su Junli smiled softly and like a spring breeze, driving away the slight cold under the winter night, revealing layers of warmth and enveloping Jian mo


    Later, Jane Mo always thought about today and couldn''t help sighing... Many times, her feelings are wonderful and helpless.


    Often, because of their inner vulnerability, they inadvertently hurt the people around them... Helpless, but they can only face it!


    The early morning of winter in Los Angeles seems to be much later


    Li Yunze got up to run in the morning. Seeing that Gu Beichen had got up, he took a towel and threw it to him, "together?"


    Gu Beichen took the towel, put Li Yunze''s sportswear on, and then ran with him in the dark


    You can''t catch up with them all the way. When you run back five kilometers, it''s already bright.


    "I have an operation in the morning, and I will go to the hospital later... You can help yourself!" Li Yunze said he was unable to make complaints about Beichen''s son''s stay in him last night.


    Don''t you just turn your wife into someone else''s wife? As for those who are afraid of being hurt by the scenery, they don''t even go home


    Gu Beichen said faintly, "I''ll go back too..." then, he went out with Li Yunze, drove back to the halfway house.


    From a distance, Gu Beichen saw Chu Zixiao leaning on the hood of the car smoking. The morning dew seemed to fall on him.


    Park the car. Gu Beichen first looked at Chu Zixiao before he opened the door and got off the car. "When did you come here?"


    "Last night." Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at Chu Zixiao and then entered the villa, "help yourself." he put down a sentence and went upstairs to wash and change his clothes, but for a moment, he faded his decadence and was already a cold and domineering president.


    After coming down, Chu Zixiao just made coffee.


    "Say anything!" Gu Beichen drank a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes looked at Gu Beichen deeply. "Are you really divorced from her?" he asked.


    "Didn''t you listen to her personally?" Gu Beichen answered casually.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly stared, "were you there that night?" he was obviously surprised. "So, you used to be because she and Su Jun got married?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen told the truth. His purpose was to chase his wife. In fact, he believed that Jian Mo and Su Jun would be together. However, he didn''t believe that she divorced herself in the morning. They turned around and got married.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were a little complicated. He looked at Gu Beichen for a while. Finally, he got up and left... Soon, there was a roaring engine outside, and it was getting farther and farther away


    After waiting all night, in fact, he just wanted to know something


    That night, he went to question Jian mo. He was dazed for a moment before he believed that she and Su Jun were married.


    Jane Morse told him in Luoda that she was moved by Beichen... She didn''t lie to him.


    If so, how could she turn around and marry Su Junli?


    He was too stupid... Passed her again.


    Gu Beichen looked at the passing car. His ink pupil was deep. He took back his sight and left the villa. He drove to the Emperor Group


    The earth is still turning. No one can stop time.


    The emperor is still running, and Gu Beichen can''t selfishly immerse himself in a relationship that ends at the beginning.


    The anniversary will be a severe test for him and the emperor since he took over the emperor.


    Gu Beichen''s car turned the corner and slid into the scope of emperor group. When he was about to get off the underground parking lot, suddenly, a figure came out like a ghost


    "Squeak -"


    Gu Beichen stepped on the brake, eagle eyes looked deeply at Jian truss in front of his car, and suddenly his face was cold


    At the right time, a security guard had come and tried to drag away the truss.


    "Gu Beichen, I have something to tell you..." Jane truss looked at Gu Beichen through the windshield and roared, "it''s about Jane Mo -"


    Upon hearing that it was about Jian Mo, Gu Beichen instantly solidified his eyes, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Gu Beichen, Gu Beichen..." Jian truss saw Gu Beichen get out of the car because he talked about Jian Mo, and his eyes lit up and looked greedy. "What I want to say is about Jian Mo, it''s Jian Mo!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, calmly motioned to the security guard, then threw the car key to one of the security guards, then turned and walked in directly from the door of the company


    As soon as Jian truss saw it, he quickly broke free from the restriction of the security guard and followed Gu Beichen into the emperor building with a greedy smile.


    Susan saw that Gu Beichen came to the company and took out several documents that must be signed by him to send in. When she saw Jane truss following behind him, she frowned slightly.


    "Make two cups of coffee," Gu Beichen said as he opened the office door.


    "OK!" Susan answered, then looked at Jane truss suspiciously and turned to make coffee.


    Until the coffee came in, Susan went out again. After closing the door, Gu Beichen said calmly, "tell me about Jane Mo?"


    Jian Heng used to be a small business of Yuanda construction company. Although he degenerated due to gambling, he was also a person with educational background and ideas.


    I called Jian mo before. Jian Mo''s tone was obviously very hard. Later, she turned it off... I couldn''t get through any more.


    He went to her company to block her, but he didn''t block anyone for two days... There was no way. He had to come here to block Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen must have something to do with Jane Mo because of her fear before listening to Jane Mo!


    "Chen Shao, why do you have to show for news?" Jane stringer''s eyes were greedy, "not much, a million!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and his thin lips gently hooked a cold arc, "it depends on whether what you said is worth it..."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on what position Jane Mo has in Chen Shao''s heart..." Jane truss smiled. "If it doesn''t matter, it''s certainly not worth it."


    Gu beichenjun''s face was so indifferent, and the eagle''s eyes lifted lightly, "in what way?"


    "Her first time..." Jane truss said slowly.

 Chapter 212

    Gu Beichen''s instant ink pupil, and the two essence "Shuai" shot towards the simple truss... Instantly, the surrounding air became condensed.


    If Mo''er gave Zixiao such a private thing for the first time, even if it was his brother, he should not say


    Unless... There''s something else!


    Gu Beichen instantly converged his fierce eyes, recovered his indifferent eyes, and fell on Jian Heng. "Oh?" his thin lips raised a thin arc, "why do you think... I would be willing to buy the first such news of Jian Mo?"


    Jian Heng didn''t find Gu Beichen''s instantaneous changing mood, but raised his lips and said, "the woman around... Didn''t give it to herself for the first time, don''t you care?"


    Gu Beichen smiled. "Women around me?" he said softly, "I have more women around Gu Beichen... If I care about everyone, don''t I have to be tired to death?"


    Jane Chang''s face changed, "that means you just don''t want to know?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips raised an arc like nothing, and a pair of ink pupils looked at Jane truss as deep as the sea


    Jane stringer was flustered by Gu Beichen''s attitude. Does... Xiaomo really have no special relationship with Gu Beichen?


    However, seeing that Xiaomo was so afraid that night, Gu Beichen knew that he should not


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Shao doesn''t want to know, so we have nothing to talk about..." Jian truss put all his eggs on Gu Beichen, who must want to know, deliberately wanted to leave, which is completely a gambler''s mentality.


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    After three years of fighting for the emperor and nearly three years of becoming the Emperor... In nearly six years, he has been polished into an incomprehensible person... A simple truss playing tricks in his hand?


    Oh


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly and didn''t respond at all.


    Jane truss went to the door and saw Gu Beichen didn''t shout at him. She began to panic


    When he put his hand on the doorknob, he couldn''t hold his breath. He stopped and looked back at Gu Beichen. Seeing that he didn''t move at all, he bit his teeth and said, "500000!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "I won''t give you 50000..."


    "Gu Beichen, aren''t you afraid I''ll break the news to the media?" Jian Heng was angry.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo is just one of my many women, not to mention... We don''t have a relationship now. Don''t you think it''s funny that I''m curious about her first night?"


    As soon as Jane truss heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes, "since it doesn''t matter, why do you still bring me up?"


    "Just want to see... Is there really a brother who uses his sister to achieve filthy purpose in this world!" Gu Beichen slowly lay back in his chair, laughing mockingly and calmly.


    Jian Heng was shocked. He only guessed that Jian Mo had something to do with Gu Beichen, but... I didn''t think they had nothing to do now!


    Gritting his teeth, Jian truss looked at Gu Beichen angrily, opened the door with scarlet eyes and left


    As soon as he left, Xiao Jing had entered the office.


    "Follow him and don''t let him do anything harmful to Jian mo..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed coldly, "don''t come forward. If necessary... Send him abroad!"


    What does Gu Beichen mean? Xiao Jing naturally understands


    Anyway, Jian truss is Jian Mo''s brother and directly let him disappear. Later, Chen Shao will always have a layer of thought in front of Jian mo... Besides, Jian truss is Jian Zhanfeng''s only son.


    Send abroad... As for what country, it goes without saying. It must be those disasters, which means that he will never have a chance to come back!


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and turned to go out.


    When Susan sent the documents in, Gu Beichen''s thoughts fell into memory


    On the last day he proposed to Xiao Nan, he asked Jian Mo for the first time. At that time, he didn''t think deeply. Now he wants to come... It seems that he dodges.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly looked cold


    Last time boss long said that he saw Jian Mo in devil''skiss, which was related to Jian Heng. The time was the day when Jian Mo took 500000


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless. It was like an ancient pond. It made people feel that the surrounding air had become thin.


    Susan didn''t dare to disturb Gu Beichen''s thoughts, but stood still.


    Gu Beichen restrained his mind and took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Long Xiao: I doubt that Shen Hao, who was active in the South District, knows what happened that night two years ago. Please check it for me.


    There are rules in the road. The man who is active in the south area has his own power. It''s not Gu Beichen who can''t make it. He always has a sense of what if... If it''s not Jian Mo, it will have a bad impact on Jian mo.


    Long Xiao''s message came back soon: I''ll send someone to check and call you when I have news... I haven''t returned to Los Angeles recently.


    Gu Beichen: Well, good!


    After replying, Gu Beichen threw his mobile phone on his desk, listened to Susan say something about JK holding and the anniversary, and signed the document at the same time.


    Because he didn''t deal with things for two or three days, Gu Beichen was busy all day


    Even so, he still has time to steal time to look at the photos of the three meals sent by Jane Morse when she revised the final draft... Now, his tragic discovery is that he only has these three photos of her.


    The thick finger belly gently slipped over Jian Mo''s smiling face. Gu Beichen gently asked, "if it was you two years ago that night... I''m afraid I would become sharp and destroy the happiness you want now..."


    The morning in London came in the slight wind. Su Junli and Jian Mo went to school together after breakfast


    "I''ve been there yesterday. I''m afraid I''ll lose it?" Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Su Jun lifted his eyebrow, "I''m just on the way with you..." he saw Jian Mo wondering, his mouth was moist, and he smiled as warm as the morning light. "Well, the destination is the same!"


    "Ah?" Jane Mo looked at Su Jun Li.


    Su Jun smiled. "The school invited me to teach in the music department for one year next year..."


    "Why didn''t I listen to you before?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    Su Jun left to pick his eyebrow, "because..." he looked at Jian Mo and smiled deeply, "there is no reason for me to completely promise."


    And now, yes!


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shook. She is neither a fool nor a love idiot... Su Jun''s words, his eyes and behavior are revealing a message to her!


    "Jun Li..." Jane Mo sipped her lips. "Maybe I''m wrong... But now I just want to focus on my studies and milk bags!"


    Su Junli has a pair of eyes that can see through people''s minds. Jian Mo''s resistance has been seen at a glance


    I feel a little lost in my heart, but this is the foam he likes... She knows her way clearly and can cut off other people''s thoughts ruthlessly!


    "Company is sometimes a feeling!" Su Jun said with a smile, "don''t put pressure on yourself. I won''t deliberately... Well, let it be."


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun Li and purses her lips... How else can she answer when he says so?


    The sun in London is just right, but the sun in Los Angeles has moved west


    The "buzzing" vibration of mobile phones broke the silence in the office.


    Gu Beichen signed a document and handed it to the supervisor to signal him to go out. Then he picked up his mobile phone and felt nervous when he saw that it was the Dragon Owl


    "Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly frozen.


    The Dragon owl was silent and said solemnly: "there is a result, you should be prepared..."

 Chapter 213

    Gu Beichen''s sight suddenly became deep. He said slowly with his thin lips: "is it Jian Mo?"


    Five words, listening as if asking at will, but no one can understand Gu Beichen''s thoughts at the moment


    There is anger, remorse, anger and guilt... What''s more, there is a flood of love!


    The Dragon owl pondered a little and said, "I caught a little brother around Shen Hao. The news should be reliable..." he paused. He then said, "Jian Heng lost Jian Mo because of gambling debts two years ago. He was supposed to give it to Shen Hao to pay off his debts..."


    "However, at that time, the second uncle urgently needed to ruin my reputation..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth in a cold voice. "Find someone to send the lost Jian Mo with me, and then find a reporter to exaggerate my fans. The effect has been achieved!"


    "Well..." the Dragon owl answered.


    In fact, we all know the result at the beginning, but people are not as good as heaven


    Jane truss estimated that she felt guilty about Jane Mo in the end. The medicine didn''t weigh so much, so that finally Jane Mo volatilized the medicine in advance, and then left!


    Finally, Gu mohuai''s treachery didn''t succeed


    "It seems that Jane Mo always thought the man that night was Shen Hao!" the Dragon owl said in doubt, "even Jane truss also thought."


    Gu Beichen''s hand was already clenched into a fist. Because he exerted too much force, the sound of dislocation of bone joints'' quack ''echoed in such a large space, showing the treachery under the heavy and fierce.


    That night, because he was heavily drugged, he didn''t know who it was... Just by instinct.


    Mo''er must have been scared that night?


    When she was so young and young... When she encountered such things, she would only leave in panic. How could she see who it was?


    When he asked her, she even resisted to say when it was the first time... He would rather misunderstand her and Zixiao than tell the real time.


    It can be imagined... What harm did to her that night!


    Gu Beichen suddenly hated himself... Although that night was not what he wanted!


    The Dragon owl felt Gu Beichen''s depression and forbearance, and slowly opened his mouth: "what are you going to do?"


    How do you do it?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and said powerlessly, "I don''t know..."


    If, if he had known earlier that the woman that night was Jane Mo, would he treat her better?


    If I had known that she was threatened by Jian Heng because of this matter... Would he deal with it and not make her afraid of it?


    If


    However, there is no if!


    He and she have crossed paths... Obviously, there was an intersection, but after the intersection, it forked farther and farther!


    "Boss long, I don''t know..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth powerlessly and closed his eyes slowly.


    The Dragon owl frowned. Even though it was so difficult and forbearing, he was not so weak


    "I''ve figured out what''s going on," said the Dragon owl earnestly. "Whether to force or let go, maybe... It''s a good result, maybe, it''s a wound!"


    As he said, the bottom of his eyes gradually overflowed with an emotion that no one could see


    Gu Beichen slowly opens his eyes. He clearly knows that no one can help you or decide for you... Everything can depend on yourself.


    But what can he do?


    Watching Mo''er and Su Jun leave together, he can''t do it, but he can''t force Mo''er to stay with him, regardless of whether she is happy or not


    Is this the difference between love and non love?


    Once upon a time, when Shen Chu left, he was angry, but he didn''t tangle!


    Now, Mo''er has left. He is tangled. He is sad. He hesitates and doesn''t know what to do


    He wants her to be happy, but he wants to tie her around


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window and looked at the gradually darkening sky in Los Angeles. His cold, carved face was at a loss... And helpless!


    A cup of milk tea, a mousse cake, an afternoon sun


    While enjoying the leisure time in London and feeling the warmth, Jane Mo sketched on a piece of paper with a drawing pen in her hand


    Because Yu Ziyun said hello to his tutor in advance, Jian Mo can not only attend the course in advance, but also arrange the student apartment.


    It''s just


    Jane Mo can''t laugh or cry.


    Because foreign countries are more open, and in order to cater to students with various conditions, there are mixed apartments for male and female students similar to Xiaoyang building... This is completely convenient for Su Jun to leave.


    Su Junli''s statement is that Jane is pregnant and living in that small apartment is inconvenient for the child''s physical and mental health.


    Besides, he came to be a professor of music department. The treatment of the school was excellent. Originally, the apartment was allocated to him for free!


    Since there is free, Jane Mo naturally doesn''t want to waste her money on this... Besides, she doesn''t want to get too deliberate with Su Junli.


    As he said... Let it be!


    Thanks to the excuse of pregnant women, Su Jun left to deal with the apartment... Jian Mo enjoys the sunshine and the next life here.


    A drawing pen outlines the future life. Jian Mo looks at the prototype on the paper and a thin smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth


    A cabin, a small yard, flowers, grass, and fresh vegetables


    Two trees, a swing, a milk bag... This is her most ideal life now.


    "Are you a little boy or a little girl?" Jane Mo put her hand gently on her belly and said with a smile in her mouth. "Mommy won''t take photos, so she looks forward to your coming, okay?"


    Jane Mo said, her eyes smiling and bending into crescent moon... That sense of happiness made her feel the happiness of her mother when she was pregnant with her.


    The sun fell on Jian Mo through the window and plated a layer of halo around her


    Jane Mo is very beautiful. At the moment, she smiles happily and full of expectation, which is even more charming.


    Andy, with a tray in his hand and dressed as a waiter, stood in front of the column and looked at Jane mo


    Like the sea, the pure blue eyes overflow and gradually turn into surprises, which is a joy like finding a treasure.


    "Oh, my God..." Andy exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Jane Mo didn''t know that a look was watching her, but she picked it up when the mobile phone rang, "Jun Li, are you ready?"


    "Well, OK, I''ll pick you up for dinner..." Su Jun left.


    Jane Mo smiled and answered, "OK, I''ll wait for you!" she hung up the phone, then settled the bill and waited outside.


    Andy has been looking at Jian mo. His long hair is just tied with a horsetail at will. At the moment, it is blown by the wind and raised slightly


    She always smiles at the corners of her mouth. That smile seems to be sweet to her heart!


    "I''m going after this girl..." Andy said.


    The middle-aged boss smiled and said, "such a beautiful oriental girl, I''m afraid she has a boyfriend for a long time!"


    "There is a saying in the East: great love comes from crowbars!" Andy looked up. "I know a lot about Oriental Culture..."


    The middle-aged boss didn''t understand


    At the right time, Su Jun came over and talked with Jian Mo with a smile, and then they both left


    Andy''s heart suddenly felt a little painful. Even, he could hear a bang. It was a broken heart.


    The boss looked at Andy and joked, "it seems that you can use this crowbar..."

 Chapter 214

    Andy''s sunny face was gloomy. "It''s not good for you to laugh at me like this!" he picked a corner of his eye. "She must also come to the college to report? I''ll go back and find out which college or department it is... Maybe that person is just her brother!"


    Many times, foreigners can''t distinguish the appearance of people who are not their own race. They don''t understand whether they are like relatives or not.


    The boss shrugged and said, "goodluck!"


    Andy readily accepted this idea, but he didn''t know that there was another saying in the East, which was called: imagination is very full, reality is very skinny!


    When he knew that Su Junli was not Jian Mo''s brother, he said he was very unhappy


    However, when he knew that Jian Mo was also the Department of architectural design, he was happy again... Because they were from the same department!


    Time always passes quickly when it is beautiful and expected.


    On the anniversary of the emperor, Gu muhuai, the "Regent", finally didn''t go back to participate. Because of what, there was a lot of speculation.


    Some people say that Gu muhuai did not covet the emperor group from beginning to end.


    Some people say that Gu Beichen is no longer the same as he was in those years. He has long been a young man who has been stabbed by others


    Some people say that the emperor now looks peaceful on the surface. In fact, Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai have already secretly hurt each other. But Gu muhuai didn''t come back this time because he was seriously injured!


    Outside speculation abounds, but the emperor never has any explanation... Even, because of the control of JK, the emperor''s share price keeps rising.


    Tianer in Los Angeles is changing under different opinions. Gu Beichen is still a figure reported by the media, whether financial or entertainment gossip


    However, under the emperor''s big news, it was revealed that Gu Beichen and the hidden wife had agreed to divorce.


    So far, people are more interested in this woman... From marriage to divorce, no one knows who this person is!


    The people in Xiangyu architectural design department thought about whether this person was Jian mo... But they seemed to think that they thought more.


    Winter goes and spring comes, summer goes and autumn comes... The change of day and night has never stopped the pace of time because of someone.


    Years in a hurry, such as a white colt.


    Time flies. Time is like pointing to Zhongsha. It slips away without paying attention


    In the twinkling of an eye... It has been four and a half years since Jane Mo left Los Angeles!


    "Jane..." Andy looked at the figure with beautiful short hair under the shadow of the tree in front of him. He immediately brightened his eyes and shouted. When he saw the figure turning around, he quickly waved his hand.


    Jane Mo turned and looked at Andy, with a faint smile on her mouth... Not deep, but it became faint and charming because the sun penetrated the branches and leaves and made mottled light on her.


    The light wind blew slightly and raised Jane Mo''s beautiful short hair


    A clean but beautiful face, with a white shirt with a shoulder length and small stand collar, khaki seven point pencil pants, and a pair of thin high-heeled leather shoes that are not too high, set off Jane foam with extra height and beauty.


    When Jian Mo saw Andy coming over, he said in pure English, "the professor was just looking for you. When will your graduation project be handed in?"


    Andy is very tall, more than a head higher than Jane mo. he smiled and said, "I''ll pay it later... By the way, we''re going to have a night tour today. Shall we go together?"


    "I''m afraid not!" Jane Mo said with a regretful smile, "you know..."


    Andy was not lost, but suggested with a smile, "take little Jemi?"


    "No..." Jane Mo immediately changed her face. "Jemi was taken out by you last day. When I came back, I found that his thoughts had changed... Please don''t abduct my son casually!"


    Andy''s face was bitter when he heard this, "can''t you blame me?"


    Speaking of the last time he helped take little Jemi, Andy said he was also very depressed


    The boy''s IQ was so high that he carried the last black pot, causing his brilliant image in Jane''s face to fall.


    "I won''t go today, but I have to go after a few days of travel?" Andy raised his eyebrows, his blue eyes especially bright in the sun.


    Jane Mo smiled even more proudly, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again..."


    "Why?" Andy complained.


    "Because, not only I can''t go, but you can''t go!" Jane Mo said with an eyebrow, so coquettish and arrogant self-confidence.


    Andy looked at Jane Mo suspiciously and didn''t understand.


    "The professor said he would take our two graduation works to the UIA competition..." Jian Mo laughed when she saw Andy''s Distressed face turned into excitement. "Choose one of the two?"


    "Of course I went to UIA..." Andy was ecstatic. The most important thing was that he could go with Jane!


    Jane Mo shrugged and closed the book she was reading. "Well, I''ll go back first... See you tomorrow!"


    Andy raised his hand happily, "see you tomorrow!"


    Jane Mo turned back and smiled at her. Holding the book, she turned and walked outside the campus


    Andy looks at Jane Mo''s back with fascination. After so long, he is still infatuated with her... She is his goddess, especially after giving birth to a child. She is so beautiful that he just wants to be with her every day.


    Unfortunately


    Andy, when does the piano player next to Jane leave? They have different interests. What do they do? They always occupy him, Jane?


    Jane Mo went back to her apartment and couldn''t help laughing when she saw the car parked outside


    There is a light piano sound coming from the apartment building, and the breeze makes people forget the time.


    Jane Mo opened the door with a happy mood, but


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo frowned suddenly. "What''s the smell, so smelly?"


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Su Junli was sitting on the piano, smiling at Jian Mo, and then looked at the little figure of the old God reading on the sofa with teasing in his eyes.


    "Mommy, you are so impolite!" Jane Jie said with a sigh without looking at Jane mo. "Durian, as the king of fruit, has rich nutrition. First of all, it has the effect of relieving dysmenorrhea!" he raised his head. When Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, his young and handsome face was serious, "well, I specially prepared it for you!"


    "..." Jane felt like she was struck by thunder. "Milk bag, I''ll give you two minutes to clean up these things..." she pointed to two durians on the table and gnashed her teeth. "Otherwise, you''ll be dead!"


    Jane Jie frowned. "First of all, you can call me Xiao Jie... Secondly, you can also call my English name Jemi! Milk bag?" his little face was completely disgusted. "Can you please don''t lower me with your IQ?"


    Jane Mo secretly gnashed her teeth, put the book aside and slightly picked her chin, "no way... That''s my IQ!"


    "Childish!" Jane Jie sighed and shook his head, then put down the book and got up. "The only time you are smart... That is to give birth to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo suddenly felt depressed and gave birth to a son. She disliked her like this... Is it really good?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo looked at Su Junli. He smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "the durian was sent by Xiaojie''s female classmate. He said Xiaojie was going home. I hope to remember her... Well, it''s best to miss her!"


    Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said with some wailing, "it''s not a good thing that foreign children can use Chinese so freely!" she looked at Jian Jie and shouted with a broken face, "milk bag, take those smelly things out for me -"

 Chapter 215

    In order not to drive his mommy crazy, Jian Jie decides to deal with durian first... However, he is also drunk and quite unhappy that Jian Mo doesn''t understand his love.


    He is such a proud little male god. People don''t want gifts... Thinking about mommy''s discomfort in those days every month, I decided to come back with such a heavy thing.


    Alas... Heartache!


    Jane Jie mourned, then clapped her hands and returned to the house.


    "I said last time, you can''t push it off..." when Jian Jie threw durian back, Jian Mo was talking to Su Junli.


    Su Junli was obviously helpless. "I''m very depressed because I missed your graduation design competition!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "it''s all right. At least we can get back together in time..."


    Originally, Su Junli only promised to stay in the music department for one year. However, because of Jian Mo, he was finally awarded a visiting professor. He occasionally came back to substitute classes and would participate in some touring concerts or charity concerts all over the world on weekdays.


    Of course, I sometimes go back to Los Angeles for a while


    However, he spent most of his time in London and became a super daddy during Jane Mo''s study.


    Now to ask which daddy has strong technology, Jane Jie will say it''s his family!


    Well, although this suckling father is not his own father


    "I want to go with Mommy!" Jane Jie said.


    Jane Mo wondered, "don''t you leave the concert with your family?" doesn''t this little guy like watching Junli play the piano best?


    Jian Jie sighed, "there''s no way. I''m afraid you''re so stupid and you''re seduced by a bad man... So I decided to go with you!"


    He shook his head like an adult who couldn''t let go of his child, coupled with a helpless expression... He was broken when he was more than half a month away from the age of four.


    Jane Mo is very depressed and doesn''t want to talk to Jane Jie at all


    Su Jun smiled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Jian Mo''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help comforting and said, "I''m going to go there tomorrow. Let''s go out to eat tonight, huh?"


    "I''m not in the mood to eat with the milk bag..." Jane Mo glanced angrily.


    Su Jun''s smile deepened from the corner of his mouth. After four years of precipitation, he liked this woman called Jian Mo more and more


    She is calm, persistent and serious, but when she treats Jane Jie, her world is simply yearning.


    Jane Jie twisted her little body to Jane Mo, took Jane Mo''s hand, raised her face and said, "Mommy, don''t be angry... It''s a big deal, I don''t dislike you this week!"


    "..." Jane Mo rolled her eyes. Is there such a comfort? Yes, yes?!


    Jian Jie sees that Jian Mo is unmoved and grins... What is it that an adult wants children to comfort, not childish?


    Su Junli looked at the two people and kept chuckling and opening his mouth at the right time, "are you going to confront each other all the time, and then... Hungry?"


    Jane Mo glanced, "forget it, my adult doesn''t care about villains!"


    "Forget it, I will do good that day!" Jane Jie and Jane Mo almost spoke at the same time.


    Su Junli couldn''t help but laugh heartily


    Laughter filled the small apartment building. Such happiness was very small, but it was very heavy in Jane Mo''s heart and filled her whole heart!


    Under the setting sun, a silver Lamborghini is driving on the streets of London


    The soft sunset poured into the open shed, plating a thin halo on the driver, and his figure was particularly lonely.


    Gu Beichen gently put his arm on the window and manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, revealing a profound feeling wantonly.


    It has been four and a half years since Jane Mo left Los Angeles. Occasionally I can see her works in design magazines, and occasionally... I can see her standing with Su Jun from the reports of some charity concerts.


    Long hair has been cut short, as if to abandon everything once


    Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly outlined an arc of self mockery. Maybe he and Jane Mo really have no fate?


    In four and a half years, he has been to London many times, but... He has never met her on the street.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to London University and have an "unexpected" encounter, but he was afraid to see her standing with Su Jun


    Gu Beichen''s car stopped at the intersection, and a bus stopped at the right time to cover the whole Lamborghini body.


    When the "Dudu" pedestrian light came on, Jane Jie hurriedly shouted, "Mommy, uncle, hurry up!"


    Jian Mo and Su Jun looked at the pedestrian green light, holding Jian Jie''s hand left and right, and hurried across the road


    When the figure of the three people formed a dead corner with Lamborghini, Gu Beichen''s line of sight went from the other side to the intersection, but left a color of clothes in the bottom of his eyes.


    The green light came on, Gu Beichen stepped on the accelerator and drove forward... The bus started at the same time, but a few seconds later, they passed by again.


    Gu Beichen found a parking space and stopped the car. Weian''s body stood in front of the sports car and immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Some are envious, some are ambiguous... And some are jealous.


    Gu Beichen ignored those eyes and just walked around casually... The probability of meeting is very low, but he persisted for four and a half years.


    "Mommy, can you accompany me to the next store?" Jian Jie pointed to a hand-operated peripheral store in front of him with bright eyes, and then looked at Su Junli, "Uncle Li, will you wait for us in the restaurant first?"


    Su Junli nodded with a smile when he knew what the ghost spirit was going to do.


    Jane Mo looked helpless, but she still led the son of the pit mother to the store he said.


    This is a hand-made shop, full of colorful animation characters and some surroundings.


    Even though Jian Jie has a high IQ, he is still a child and likes these things very much... He stands in front of the change department, looks around and feels, as if he is struggling with what he wants.


    Jane Mo''s education is very casual, but it does not allow children''s desire to expand.


    If you like many things, you can only choose the one you like most... You must start from childhood! Hesitant, I don''t know what I want most


    "Is that all right?" Jane Jie asked with a bumblebee''s hand.


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "the cost will be deducted from your pocket money!"


    Jian Jie was a little dissatisfied, but he also knew... If you want to pay, you still need to rely on yourself.


    "OK!" Jane Jie agreed.


    Jane Mo took Jane Jie to pay the money. Looking at him holding the things in his hand, he looked happy and felt a little guilty


    She never deceived the milk bag. She gave birth to him for some reason. Without his father''s knowledge


    She doesn''t know how much the child''s understanding ability is. She only knows that he hasn''t asked her since... Who''s his father!


    "Mommy, let''s go!" Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo paid the bill, and then took Jian Mo''s hand and walked out.


    They just turned and walked towards the restaurant. On the corner path behind them, Gu Beichen walked in this direction with both hands... Finally, he also entered the hand-made shop!

 Chapter 216

    "King?" the owner of the hand shop was surprised when he saw Gu Beichen. "When did you come?"


    "This morning!" Gu Beichen smiled faintly.


    The boss smiled, "that''s really lucky. The change series has just been done and arrived at noon!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly and looked at the transformer. Sure enough, there were many new ones.


    Gu Beichen went over and looked at the new work. Finally, he picked up a bumblebee and looked at it in his hand for a long time. He didn''t know what to think... Just when he turned around, he saw a child holding one in his hand?


    "There are only two bumblebees this time," the boss came over at the right time and said with a smile. "Just before you came in, a child bought one." speaking of this, he was a little excited. "That child, like you, must only pay attention to change every time he comes to the store! Well, that child is also Oriental, and his mother is very beautiful and temperament..."


    Gu Beichen listened and couldn''t help but get a thin smile on his thin lips. He looked perfunctory, but there were some unspeakable loneliness.


    After paying the bill, Gu Beichen stood outside the shop and looked at the noisy streets of London with eagle eyes slightly deeper.


    He didn''t know when he was used to coming here, as if... There was a kind of traction. So that every time he came to London, he would take a changed hand from here


    The mobile phone vibrated in time. Gu Beichen took it out and saw that it was Xiao Jing. He picked it up


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said excitedly, "this UIA will be held in London in three days!"


    Gu Beichen frown, "it seems you are very idle, there is time to pay attention to these......"


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t take part when you had enough credits. I just met you this time. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Xiao Jing said. "I''m not sure you can see good designs!"


    Xiao Jing felt that his special help was even more difficult. For the boss''s concern, he also pretended to be stupid to suggest


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes drooped slightly, "say it again!"


    "Well..." Xiao Jing was disappointed and thought Chen Shao could not wait.


    After all... Miss Jane will graduate this year!


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, took the manual and continued to walk forward. His figure crossed the restaurant with integrated atmosphere, and his steps were always slow


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie went to wash their hands and came out. At the right time, the waiter had sent meals. Just when the waiter was serving, his figure blocked Jian Mo, just subconsciously looking out of the window


    Later, Gu Beichen felt that God was playing with him on purpose.


    They all said that it was only three, but in an hour, he and Jane Mo passed by three times... But they didn''t know each other!


    The next day, Jian Mo and Jian Jie sent Su Jun away from the airport. Then, Jian Mo went to the kindergarten where Jian Jie was and went through the departure formalities.


    After participating in the UIA architectural design competition this time, Jian Mo will take Jian Jie back to Los Angeles... She feels that if she doesn''t go back, she will be driven crazy by Yu Ziyun.


    For more than four years, Jane Mo hasn''t returned to Los Angeles once. She doesn''t want to go back, but wants to precipitate completely


    Over the past four years, with the efforts of Xiangyu, it was finally listed years ago and ranked among the top five architectural design companies in Los Angeles


    Now, according to Yu Ziyun''s words, he is waiting for Jian Mo to go back and become famous in one fell swoop, and then it will be a wedding gift for him and Luo Xiaojing.


    Andy looked at the circle waiting for the results. Architectural design college students and their professors all over the world asked, "Professor Albert, you don''t seem to worry about the results of the competition!"


    Albert looked indifferent, "even if I have no confidence in you, I have great confidence in Jane..."


    As soon as Andy heard this, he immediately looked dissatisfied. "You treat me differently, which means I''m very upset!"


    Albert rolled his eyes and was very upset that Andy always said some Oriental Internet terms with Jane mo.


    "Where''s Jane?" Albert looked around and suddenly found that his favorite student was missing.


    Andy shrugged. "It''s estimated that he was dragged away by little Jemi..."


    Jian Mo stood outside the venue and confronted Jian Jie, feeling a little headache.


    Jane Jie said proudly, "Mommy, I can declare in advance..." he tilted his mouth, "Although I don''t know who my father is? But, I have only one father... Even if I don''t want it, I have to be a Chinese. Although I was born and raised in Britain, I have a patriotic heart, so... If you find me a foreign father, I won''t agree!"


    Last time I was with Andy, he thought he was too enthusiastic. Today, he was too attentive... He has been peeping at his mommy for a long time!


    As he came to stare at mommy for the legendary daddy, even if he couldn''t stare, how should his later daddy choose to leave uncle?


    Andy, don''t even think about it


    Jane Mo has been unable to explain that she and Andy are really just pure friendship... Okay?


    "Don''t you still have an affair with a foreign little girl?" Jian Mo was dissatisfied. She was extremely upset that Jian Jie would despise her childishness as Gu Beichen, and that only state officials were allowed to set fire and people were not allowed to light lights.


    "It''s pure friendship. What''s in your mind? It''s really dirty!" Jian Jie was dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo stared angrily. "Andy and I are just pure friendship..." she said, glancing her mouth and saying, "I''m going in. Do you want to go in?"


    "No," Jane Jie shook her head. "I feel sad to see you and Andy together. I''d better take a breath here."


    Jane Mo deflated her mouth. Finally, she just explained to Jane Jie and entered the venue


    But at the moment when Jane Mo turned around, she didn''t expect to see an unexpected person when she returned to the meeting.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here..." Professor Albert was surprised and surprised when he saw Gu Beichen. As a minor in his class, Gu Beichen got his degree certificate with the highest score in the same period. He was particularly impressed.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "if I say... Specially to see the professor, do you believe it?"


    Albert smiled. "Shouldn''t you go to school to see me?"


    "The professor is still so witty!" Gu Beichen also joked.


    "Is there any research in this area now?" Albert asked. He always resented that another student stole Gu Beichen''s design award.


    Gu Beichen shrugged. "The company is too busy..." he said faintly.


    Albert sighed, but did not continue to tangle. He just brightened his eyes and said, "if you don''t hurry to go, I''ll introduce you to my favorite student... Well, her talent is as good as you!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen was surprised. When he just wanted to ask who it was, Andy looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said in surprise, "Professor, Jane is back."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly when he heard ''Jane'', and subconsciously turned to look


    At a glance, Gu Beichen knew how much he missed this woman in recent years when he saw Jane Mo holding up his hands and greeting Andy and smiling.


    Jian Mo''s hand was still in the air, and the smile on her face was frozen there. Looking at Gu Beichen, she felt that the illusion that had not appeared for a long time... Appeared again!

 Chapter 217

    "Jane is the one I said..." Albert said with a smile. "I don''t pay attention to the result of the game today because I know that her work must get the trophy back!"


    What did Albert say? Gu Beichen didn''t listen. He just looked at Jane Mo deeply


    She has been seen too much in pictures, reports or news. Seeing her now is the real her.


    The long hair was cut off, beautiful and capable. Thin make-up and graceful figure... Everything exudes self-confidence.


    Jane Mo put her hand down and came over with a light smile and politeness, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    President Gu?


    Gu Beichen''s face immediately sank and was dissatisfied. "The relationship between me and you seems to be so strange?"


    Jane Mo smiled, slightly picked up the corner of her eyebrow and said, "is it difficult to call... Ex husband?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Beichen said more gloomily, "it''s better to call president gu!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "Mr. Gu, you''re so tangled, it''s not suitable for your temperament!"


    When Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and faced him, he was still so careless. He felt that he came here today to find abuse


    But what should we do? He couldn''t help but want to come and see her


    "Eh, do you know each other?" Albert was surprised that he couldn''t understand Chinese.


    Although Andy likes oriental culture, he also knows a little about Chinese. He can''t help looking at them curiously.


    Jane Mo just smiled at Albert and said, "the works that applied to study before are to participate in a design of the emperor group and have some intersection with President Gu."


    Albert was so excited when he heard this


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and treated him as a person he only knew. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed... However, looking at the faint smile on her face and talking confidently, he thought his silent heart burned again.


    "Hey, Jane, where''s little Jemi?" Andy asked suddenly.


    Jane Mo''s heart was cold. She was just glad that the milk bag and she were angry and didn''t want to come in. Now Andy mentioned it, and her subconscious thoughts stagnated.


    "Jemi is..." Gu Beichen asked with a slight doubt.


    Andy smiled and said, "it''s Jane''s son!"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s pupil widened in an instant. "What are you talking about? Jian Mo''s son?" in a hurry, he even pulled out Chinese.


    However, this time Andy understood the latter sentence, smiled and nodded, "yes, little Jemi is a great child!"


    Gu Beichen ''brushed'' his eyes and looked sharply at Jian Mo, as if asking something.


    Jane Mo was stunned for a moment and recovered her calm. She just picked her eyebrow and said, "well, my son, I''ll introduce you later..."


    "Did Su Jun leave?" Gu Beichen asked, gritting his teeth.


    Jane Mo wants to say that it makes Gu Beichen subconsciously less likely to peep at her son.


    However, reports in some places have made her and Su Jun''s relationship more and more ambiguous. She doesn''t want such a misunderstanding to become bigger and bigger. She just shakes her head, "no!"


    "No?" Gu Beichen thought he was about to become a repeater. "Whose is that?"


    "Scum man!" Jane Mo said casually.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo puzzled.


    Jian Mo shrugged as if she didn''t care. Mo Ling said ambitiously, "no way. When she met someone, she was pregnant, and the man ran away with other women... Well, I call that man a scum man!"


    Because it is the truth, Jane Mo''s expression is serious without any defect.


    However, when one day Gu Beichen knew that the "slag man" in Jian Mo''s mouth was himself, he said he was very depressed.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with complex eyes. At this moment, his heart was particularly heavy, and he blamed himself... If he had chased him, would she not have endured such a tragedy?


    "What''s su Junli doing?" Gu Beichen asked, gritting his teeth.


    Jane Mo felt funny. She turned her eyes and said helplessly, "I said, Mr. Gu, you seem to be curious about my private affairs... Excuse me, what''s your identity now... Um, care?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was stunned and immediately said, "ex husband!"


    Jane Mo had a special impulse to laugh... But she didn''t!


    Because the people from the competition organizing committee came to the stage and said that they would announce the results of the competition


    No accident, Jian Mo''s design "ideal home" won the first place.


    Jane Mo stood on the table with the trophy. After looking around with a faint smile, she finally opened her mouth: "although it''s not a special accident to get this award, I''m still very happy when I hold it in my hand..."


    She said confidently. Under the light, her beautiful face was calm, "because of my father, I liked architectural design. Also because of my father, I wanted to give up my dream of studying UCL..." her eyes were slightly far away, so people couldn''t understand the emotion in her eyes, "Someone stopped in my life because of him. I''ve been here for more than four years, and every day is full of hope..."


    Jane Mo didn''t take care of Beichen. She never thought she would see him here. It''s good if she can''t understand some words. Life has to have regrets sometimes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and her cold face was full of complex emotions... Did she mean Su Junli?


    After all, Su Jun has been with her for so long!


    Just, why did Jane give birth to other men''s children with his company?


    "I''m going home soon. I can take the honor my father once wanted to see back," Jane Mo''s eyes fell on Professor Albert and a smile filled the corners of her mouth. "I thank my Professor Albert very much. And thank UIA for awarding this award to me. Thank you!"


    Andy took the lead in clapping. Suddenly, the audience applauded like thunder.


    Generally speaking, the winning works will be bought by people who come to visit the design, but Jian Mo''s work has not been auctioned


    She said, this is her home, no one will sell their own home!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted in a complicated tone.


    Jane Mo turned back and smiled calmly at the corners of her mouth. "Mr. Gu, I have to find my son... I won''t accompany you." she said, her eyes were slightly bright, "I hope Mr. Gu will take care of me when I go back!"


    She said it politely like a stranger, nodded, motioned, turned and left... But after more than four years of precipitation, the stranger is still the most familiar one in her heart!


    Gu Beichen didn''t have time to say what he said, but looking at Jian Mo''s still strong back, he was distressed... More than four years ago!


    Mo''er, I didn''t cherish it, and that scum man didn''t cherish it


    This time you come back... I won''t let you go again.


    You, I''ll take care of you. I''ll take care of your children, too


    When the plane flew from one part of the earth to another, Jane Mo listened to the sweet voice of the flight attendants and looked at the gradually clear outline of Los Angeles outside the small window of the plane. Her heart... Was inexplicably nervous.


    Jane Mo said softly in her heart: Los Angeles... I''m back!


    For four and a half years, everything here... Made her miss so much.


    "Mommy," Jane Jie''s little face was excited, "will you see the second mother?" he asked, but he had other expectations... He was conceived by Mommy when she was in Los Angeles, indicating that the probability of daddy in Los Angeles is very high!

 Chapter 218

    Jane Mo looked back. "Of course... I''m afraid she''s waiting for us at the airport by now!"


    Because of her work, Li Xiaoyue has only been to London to see Jane Mo twice in the past four years. The first time was when Jane was born, and the second time was when Jane was born last year


    However, they often video each other, which is not strange at all.


    Jian Jie looked at Su Junli and said, "Uncle Li, mommy and I are going to live in Los Angeles for a long time. What are your plans next?"


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply


    Jane Jie smiled and everything was self-evident.


    Although he wanted to know who his father was, this did not prevent mommy from finding her own happiness.


    Uncle Li is for a man who is very suitable to be a husband. Of course, it''s only when Mommy, a stupid woman, is enlightened


    Jian Jie''s black pupil turned and looked at Jian mo... Mommy doesn''t still have daddy in her heart, does she?


    The plane fell to the ground with Jian Jie''s excited thoughts. After four and a half years, Jian Mo went out of the airport. The moment he saw Li Xiaoyue, his eyes turned red


    Even if there are too many injuries in some places, there are more worth chasing!


    "Girl, welcome back!" Li Xiaoyue said in a choked voice, and then came forward to hold Jane mo.


    Jane Mo also hugged Li Xiaoyue tightly and said with a smile in her mouth, "well, I''m back..."


    The sentence "I''m back" contains too much, too much, the helplessness of the past, the waiting and precipitation for more than four years, and more... Is the beginning of hope.


    Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo felt something and wanted to cry, so he began to act like a spoiled child, "second mother, and me, I''m back for the first time!"


    Li Xiaoyue immediately put down Jian Mo, squatted down with a smile and picked up Jian Jie, "we are less and taller!"


    "Must......" Jane Jay raised her little chin. "I want to grow my height while growing my IQ. I''m not the same as some people! If my height is not long, my IQ will stagnate!"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue heard this, she couldn''t help raising her lips. However, when she saw Jian Mo looking at Jian Jie bitterly, she suddenly ''ha'' laughed


    Jane Jie is always afraid of her intelligence quotient, Jane Mozhen can not make complaints about it.


    Su Junli rubbed Jian Jie''s head, and there was a message in his eyes that they could understand each other... The little guy didn''t want to see Jian Mo sad!


    "I''ll go back to Su''s house first, or grandpa may have to jump again." Su Jun said, "just right, you should have a lot to say today."


    Jane Mo nodded and was very moved by Su Jun''s kindness over the past few years, but she couldn''t return what he wanted.


    "Do you need me to accompany you to see your uncle and aunt tomorrow?" Su Junli asked again.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''ll be there later. I want them to see the milk bag!"


    Su Jun left "um" and looked at Jian Jie. As expected... She was strongly dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s calling him "milk bag" every time.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie went back to her apartment in Li Xiaoyue''s car


    "I''ve sent your car to the garage for maintenance before. I can drive it tomorrow!" said Li Xiaoyue on the road. "Do you still plan to live in Runze park?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s apartment is a two bedroom apartment. However, Jian Jie is independent and feels like a little man. He doesn''t want to share a room with Jian mo. even if he can make do tonight, it''s always inconvenient.


    After several years of development, Lingyu office building has developed rapidly, and the house price is frightening


    Although Yu Ziyun gave her 3% of the shares when Xiangyu was listed, it was not enough for her to have spare money to buy a house.


    Moreover, the future development in Los Angeles will inevitably have contact with the emperor group, which makes people suspicious.


    "I''ll call someone to clean up and live there. It''s also convenient for commuting..." Jane Mo said. "Besides, it''s more convenient to enter school nearby."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and said vaguely, "yes!"


    Jane Jie sat on the children''s seat and blinked at the two women chatting in front... Trying to dig out valuable information from their conversation.


    Although what they said was very obscure, he still heard that the house in the Runze garden was fishy!


    After returning to Li Xiaoyue''s house, Jian Mo and Jian Jie washed and changed their clothes, the three had dinner nearby.


    "I''ll go to the housekeeping to clean up the house for you. You can drive my car to the cemetery..." Li Xiaoyue said, looking at Jian Mo, who chose flowers. "Come back and pick you up at night."


    Jane Mo chose the white daisy. When waiting for the clerk to wrap it up, she said suspiciously, "who are there?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Chu Zixiao also came..."


    Jane Mo has guessed that she doesn''t know how to deal with Chu Zixiao''s persistence.


    During her stay in England, Chu Zixiao has been there several times... Although she has rejected and attacked him for various reasons, it is obvious... Sometimes we really can''t underestimate men''s persistence.


    "Talk about it in the evening..." Jian Mo opened his mouth, then looked at Jian Jie and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Jian Jie is only four years old because he still has a month to go, and his small face is not handsome. But as long as people familiar with Gu Beichen look at it, they can see the clue


    Jane Mo doesn''t want Gu Beichen to know that she secretly gave birth to his son. Of course, when she came back, she didn''t want to hide it for a lifetime.


    But now it''s futile to think more. Take one step at a time.


    The sunshine in Los Angeles is very good in early summer and a little strong in the afternoon.


    Jane Mo put the little daisy in front of the tombstone and gently said, "Dad, mom, I''m back..."


    Jian Jie pressed his imaginary family painting under the little daisy. "Grandpa, grandma, I''m Jian Jie, your grandson!" he looked at the tombstone and said, "don''t worry, Mommy won''t be bullied if there is a man at home in the future."


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie''s proud face and was unable to laugh or cry


    One big and one small spoke in front of the tombstone for a while. They left the cemetery when the sun moved west and the afterglow spread in the West sky.


    Jane Mo drove Li Xiaoyue''s car slowly to the city, because it was opposite to the British driver''s seat. Suddenly, she was not very used to it and drove very slowly all the way.


    The car passed a Bentley at the intersection. Jane Mo didn''t notice that Xiao Jing was driving in Bentley because she drove too hard.


    "Eh, it seems that it was Miss Jane just now?" Xiao Jing said suddenly.


    Gu Beichen suddenly raised his head, then turned and looked through the back glass, "where?"


    "The silver gray car just now..." Xiao Jing said with some doubt, "it seems that Miss Jane will drive again?"


    "Turn around!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned. "Don''t you go to the cemetery?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, looked at the Little Daisy beside him, and finally said, "go to the cemetery!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Jing answered, looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror, and said with a crack in the corner of his mouth, "Chen Shao, Xiangyu will compete for an overall architectural design of the emperor next week. It seems... Miss Jane is coming back with this!"

 Chapter 219

    "That still needs to compare what draft?" Gu Beichen picked an eyebrow, and the ink pupil was full of joy.


    Xiao Jing grinned. "Chen Shao, do you mean... Give it to Xiangyu directly?" he looked at Beichen in the rearview mirror and saw that he raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help saying, "Chen Shao, you''re playing favoritism! As the CEO of a group, is this really good?"


    "Do I need to practice favoritism?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. "You know how Jian Mo''s design is! Moreover, after four years of baptism of UCL... She is the first winner of this UIA. I have confidence in her design!"


    Xiao Jing couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "I admit that Miss Jane''s design is great... But, Chen Shao, your attitude is clear now. It''s not fair!"


    "The emperor is mine, that''s fair!" Gu Beichen was elated at the moment. When he saw Jian Mo at the UIA scene, he couldn''t wait to hear her say he would come back.


    Unexpectedly, he came back today, and she came back... But she was not on the same flight!


    However, Gu Beichen thought that after Jian Mo left him, he didn''t leave with Su Jun, and was trapped by a scum man. He felt that he vomited blood... If he didn''t care whether she was happy or not and directly caught him back, wouldn''t he


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually converged, his face turned to the outside, and his eagle eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In that case... Maybe her child will be his now!


    Feeling something wrong with the smell in the car, Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.


    The car stopped at the cemetery. In recent years, Gu Beichen has formed a habit... He will come to see Jian Mo''s parents once a month and come back from London once.


    Looking at the little daisy in front of the tombstone and a picture gently fanned by the wind, Gu Beichen put the daisy in front of and behind the tombstone and paused


    Slender and powerful fingers pulled out the painting... At first glance, it was a child''s crayon painting!


    There are five people in the picture. It can be seen that there are Jian Zhanfeng, Su Mo, Jian Mo and the child... But the face of a man holding the child is blank, just turned into a cartoon smiling face.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was stung in an instant... How old is the child? There is no father


    Slowly dropped his hand, Gu Beichen pressed the painting under the daisy again, but this time it was pressed with his own bundle.


    Looking up at the black-and-white photos of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, Gu Beichen said, "she''s back. You must be very happy to come back in the way you want?"


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips, and the lines on Jun''s face were much softer. "Since she''s back, since there''s no one around her who can take care of her, let me top it, okay?"


    The smile gradually spread over Junyan and fainted in the depths of the ink pupil. "This time, I will work hard..." he said with some ease and pleasure.


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, then slowly got up and walked outside the cemetery


    Every waiting is different.


    At first, when Shen Chu waited for five years, he didn''t think he had feelings, but wanted an answer.


    But now more than four years


    He seriously calculated, not waiting, but chasing!


    He chased Jane Mo''s figure, and then came to recall those two years!


    As long as there is a report of Jane Mo''s figure, Susan will put the newspaper on his desk and look at the words and phrases and her gradually changing figure. The precipitation that should have been like wine, the more old and mellow!


    ¡­¡­


    "This one won''t work!" Jian Jie looked at the skirt on Jian Mo''s body, which made the career line looming. "Are you going to hook other men behind my back?"


    "..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, fanned her beautiful eyelashes and looked at Jane Jie, "I''m aboveboard!"


    Looking at the depressed appearance of xiaonaibao every time because of "possessiveness", Jane Mo feels that her life can still get back 10%.


    "Jie Shao," Li Xiaoyue leaned on the door frame with her arms around her chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll help you look at your mommy. But... Are you really OK at home alone?"


    Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo didn''t have any plans to change clothes. He was angry. "You might as well worry about Mommy, a mentally retarded child!"


    "I''m so happy with mentally retarded children..." Jian Mo has been disliked by Jian Jie and is about to become a favorite. He entertains himself and satisfies himself!


    Tut Tut, in a few years abroad, her idioms are still very slippery!


    "Let''s go!" said Jane Mo and Li Xiaoyue, then looked at Jane Jie, "I didn''t come back at 9:30. Remember to call me!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be late..." Jane Jie said unhappily.


    Jian Mo shrugged and left with Li Xiaoyue


    Tonight''s reception is at Nanxiang building. For this old hotel in Los Angeles, it is very in line with the appetite of Los Angeles people.


    There are not many people receiving the wind, including Chu Zixiao, Tang Yu and several people who have a good relationship in the school.


    "Tut Tut," Lin Fan shook his head and sighed as soon as he saw the two people come in. "This beauty is a beauty. Hold any shape!" he hurried up and welcomed the two people to their seats.


    When Chu Zixiao came in from Jian Mo, he didn''t look away from him... Obviously he had been watching, but it seemed that he hadn''t seen it for too long.


    At least, Jian Mo is more generous than four years ago. The whole person exudes a more mature and charming charm.


    "Excuse me, go to the bathroom!" Jane Mo said faintly, then took her bag and got up.


    "Do you want to accompany you?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I''ve been abroad for more than four years, not forty years!" she joked, and then went to the bathroom with everyone''s joy.


    As soon as the talent went out, the mobile phone text message came


    The previous mobile phone number is no longer used. It''s a new number only today after I came back. Few people know it.


    Open it and see it''s a milk bag: Mommy, although you have been influenced by the open mind abroad for several years, you must remember whether men and women give or receive!


    Jane Mo looked at the little man''s instructions, some crying and laughing, but she still returned to the information: don''t worry, my whole person and heart are yours!


    Jian Jie looked at the message from Jian MOFA and muttered: I don''t want you, you''re daddy''s!


    Jane Mo couldn''t guess the little guy''s mind. After she solved it, she went out of the bathroom and saw Chu Zixiao leaning lazily on the front wall and some deep eyes.


    Seeing Jian Mo coming out, Chu Zixiao slowly raised his eyes and looked sideways. His eyes seemed to absorb Jian Mo into his body.


    Jane Mo was very calm and walked forward, "wait for me?"


    "There are many people at the table," Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little low. "I''m afraid there''s no chance to talk alone after dinner..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows because she wouldn''t give him the chance!


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao shouted a little depressed, "are you... How are you these years?"


    Jane Mo smiled with confidence and enchanting, "I can see... I''m fine, isn''t it?"


    Chu Zixiao was silent, and then said, "it''s hard to wait for two and a half years, but I waited for four and a half years!"


    Jane Mo understood what he meant, but she felt guilty about Chu Zixiao''s persistence, but such guilt was not enough for her to continue with him. She only heard her smile and say, "Zixiao, did I tell you before... I have children!"

 Chapter 220

    Chu Zixiao was stunned there. He just looked at Jian Mo and gradually became complex, as if he didn''t believe, uncertain and more resistant.


    "You, you..." Chu Zixiao, as a famous debater, suddenly tied his tongue, "what did you just say


    Jane Mo smiled, and her beautiful star eyes were pure and clear, "I have children!"


    She didn''t lie, so even though Chu Zixiao had a pair of sharp eyes that penetrated her heart, she couldn''t see such a "lie"!


    Chu Zixiao''s face cracked. That winter, he questioned whether Jian Mo married Su Junli... It was a moment of anger. Afterwards, he knew clearly that it was false!


    Besides, in a rich family, why don''t you know if the three of the Su family are married?


    Just... Jane has children?


    "You lied to me again, didn''t you?" Chu Zixiao asked in a frozen voice, "just like you said you and Su Junli were married, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled perfunctorily: "it doesn''t matter, whatever you think..." she said with a relaxed face and no burden, "I went first."


    Looking at Jian Mo crossing himself without any special feeling, Chu Zixiao seemed to have something evacuated in his body.


    He didn''t want to give up. In four and a half years, he told himself that time is a sharp weapon to cure everything. It can dig out all your waiting!


    Unfortunately... He was wrong.


    When Tang Yu heard from Li Xiaoyue that she came back today, he was not in the mood to work all day.


    When he saw her coming in, he knew... The suppressed feelings would come down in a sea of mountains and could not be controlled at all


    "Mo Mo!" Chu Zixiao turned and looked at Jian Mo, "the child is..." he pinched his fist, "did Su Jun leave?"


    Jane Mo smiled and turned to look at Chu Zixiao. "You are so like your little uncle..." she smiled calmly. When she said ''little uncle'', she didn''t seem to see the pain of Chu Zixiao''s eyes cracking. "What you asked is the same!" she didn''t answer his question. She just turned into the box and left Chu Zixiao in place.


    Beichen has seen her?


    Chu Zixiao gradually frowned, but his heart was empty again.


    Jane Mo just went to the bathroom, Chu Zixiao went out, and he came in soon after she came back... Everyone knows that they are afraid to talk.


    However, seeing that Jian Mo was still there, Chu Zixiao was obviously silent. Everyone knew... The two people talked unhappily.


    Just after nine o''clock, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang. She took it out calmly, as if to deliberately surprise everyone. After listening to the people inside, she said casually, "OK, Mommy, go back now."


    With a "click", in addition to Li Xiaoyue, Chu Zixiao, who has already been vaccinated, everyone''s faces seem to have been split by lightning. That expression is very good-looking!


    "Jian mo..." Lin Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth, pointing to Jian Mo and pointing to the mobile phone in her hand, "who can tell me what Mommy means?"


    Jane Mo smiled and Li Xiaoyue answered for her, "it means Jane Mo has children!"


    "..." now, everyone was silent, and then they all looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Tang Yu frowned lightly and then looked at Li Xiaoyue with blame in her eyes... She clearly knew that everyone wanted to give ah Xiao and Jian Mo a chance tonight. This woman is good. Jian Mo didn''t know in advance about having children!


    Li Xiaoyue said she was innocent. She always agreed to either not kill or fight to death... Procrastination is not good for anyone.


    Besides, the child is Gu Beichen''s. according to the relationship... He wants to call cousin Chu Zixiao. It''s impossible for Mo Mo and him to just talk about this. We can''t mess with the that Lun, can we?


    "Well, everybody, I have to go first." Jane Mo got up. "We''ll take care of her in Los Angeles in the future!" she said, and she wanted to leave.


    Li Xiaoyue left with Jian mo. when she left, she looked back at Chu Zixiao. He seemed to have no special mood... However, looking at his people, everyone frowned with worry.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed and left with Jian mo


    On the way back, Li Xiaoyue drove the car and looked at Jian Mo, "you just expose Jie Shao, and you''re not afraid to look back at Beichen?"


    "How long do you think you can hide it?" Jane Mo said, lying back in her seat. "I''ll stay in Los Angeles in the future. I can''t escape the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape the fifteenth day... You said!"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of him pestering you?" she looked at Jian mo. "Still, you didn''t put him down at all."


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to put my mind on emotion..." Jian Mo said seriously and didn''t avoid it. "My focus now is career!" she continued. "Besides, why haven''t he and Shen Chu been together in recent years? Who knows? Pester me? Ha ha... It''s true that I''m afraid he robbed milk bags..."


    Li Xiaoyue listened to Jian Mo''s calm analysis and looked at her... Now Jian Mo has degenerated into a dazzling pearl and is happy for her.


    Who doesn''t have a few ups and downs in his life? Let it be and live happily.


    "However, Jie Shao will not see if you are too tight?" Li Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed.


    Jian Mo was helpless, looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "the boy''s IQ is too high. What''s his intention? I can''t guess what I''m going to be a mother... However, I know that he needs to see his pleasing father. Otherwise, the milk bag will be tossed. The men around me are not sensitive!"


    Li Xiaoyue agrees, because... I''ve heard Jane Jie complain about the British boy named Andy before.


    The car gathered dazzling light rivers under the night lights.


    In the opposite direction, Chu Zixiao drove to blues. When he arrived, Gu Beichen was looking for wine in the wine cellar


    "Coming?" Gu Beichen looked at him, then continued to look. Finally, he stopped in front of a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon and took it out, "have a drink with me!"


    Then Gu Beichen went to start the wine and began to wake up.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s actions and the evil spirit''s light smile around his mouth and asked, "have you seen Jane Mo?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen didn''t hide, "I met him on UIA when I went to London this time." he couldn''t help but look deep, "she and I are a mentor..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s face and asked, "Beichen..." he paused and asked, "do you know... Momo has a child?"


    Gu Beichen stopped pouring wine and then continued, "Hmm!"


    "Then..."


    "I don''t mind!" Gu Beichen interrupted Chu Zixiao, and a low and magnetic voice came faintly.


    "I don''t mind, but it has nothing to do with mind!" Chu Zixiao was a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, "although I didn''t know in detail, but... She should be single again now!" he said, and the ink pupil gradually deepened, "Zixiao, I tell you, it''s because I''m sure to get her this time!"

 Chapter 221

    As soon as I heard that Jian Mo was single at the moment, Chu Zixiao immediately changed from decadent to full of electricity, "I won''t give in."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a thin smile if there was nothing. He just looked at Chu Zixiao deeply, and then handed him a glass of wine


    The woman that year was her. He would never let go of this alone.


    Besides... He fell in love with the woman named Jian Mo and didn''t put it down for four years!


    In this world, when he was about to become emperor, he knew clearly that there were only two kinds for him... Either get or destroy.


    Obviously, it is impossible to destroy Jane mo. all that remains is to get


    But I''m afraid it''s a long process!


    There is a quiet hanging in the blues. Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao know what each other is thinking, but no one will step back.


    However, what they didn''t think of is that if some things are one step worse... Often, they can''t be pursued!


    Su Junli was shelled by Su Zhenqi for a day, and his head collapsed.


    "Grandpa, you''ve been talking about Jane Mo and I for four or five years. Aren''t you tired?" Su Junli smiled softly. "But don''t worry too much! Look at your grandson''s horsepower. You can''t tell you''re worried in vain."


    Su Zhenqi was a little angry. "What''s the matter with you? You''re an urban celebrity scrambling to marry? That Jane foam has poured out for years, and you can''t make it!"


    Su Jun couldn''t laugh or cry, "there''s no way, you don''t support!"


    Su Zhenqi was stunned!


    He felt that he had some inconsistencies... He didn''t want his grandson to be with Jian Mo, but he disliked that Jian Mo didn''t like his grandson


    "Forget it, I don''t care about your business!" Su Zhenqi said angrily, "anyway, I don''t care..." he glanced discontentedly, looking like an old urchin. "However, if the child is Gu Beichen''s, you''re not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Junli smiled. "If I catch up with Mo Mo, I will be my own child, and..." he smiled deeply, "we will have our own children."


    When Su Zhenqi heard this, he finally smiled... However, he felt that he had changed too fast, and finally he was stretched.


    Su Junli didn''t expose him either. He just got up and said, "I''ll see my mother. I won''t come back to the mansion at night..."


    "HMM." Su Zhenqi couldn''t help sighing when he heard about Lu Hanyu.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. He is old and can''t manage so much


    "By the way, your eldest brother and his tour will be back in a few days. It''s just your eldest uncle''s birthday. You can spare time..." Su Zhenqi thought for a while and said, "take Jane and the children to play together."


    Su Junli smiled, but still said, "I have to consult them first!"


    "Well, you can control it yourself!" Su Zhenqi was a little angry and didn''t work smoothly. "Anyway, I can''t control it!"


    Su Junli smiled at Su Zhenqi and left


    On the way to the suburban villa, Su Junli called Jian Mo: "is it there in Xiaoyue?"


    "No, I just took the milk bag to the Runze garden..." Jane Mo said without concealment.


    Su Jun smiled softly from the corner of his mouth. "Will you get used to living there? If not, I''ll try to find a house nearby... Well, the cost will be paid by selling the one in Runze garden!"


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing when Su Junli said, "forget it, it''s too troublesome... What''s more, it''s too deliberate. Instead, she thinks I have something."


    "Well." Su Junli answered softly, "I''ve been tired all day today, so you and Xiaojie have a rest earlier..."


    "OK!" Jane answered, and then said, "greet my aunt!"


    "How do you know I''m going to see my mother?" Su Jun asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Jane Mo smiled. "You didn''t call me until now, which means you''re entangled... You should be on the road now. I think you''re probably going to see your aunt!"


    "Logical thinking is good," Su Junli smiled. "I''ll reward you for the soup stewed with Xiaojie and sister Hua!"


    Jane answered, "be careful on the road, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Jane Mo hung up the phone and took Jane Jie into the elevator at the right time... She looked at the rows of numbers, smiled deeply and pressed the numbers on the top floor.


    Before Jian Jie came, he had heard Li Xiaoyue describe the high technology of the house here. He looked at the rising numbers and asked excitedly, "Mommy, is it great here... Well, is it all voice controlled or breath controlled?"


    "It means I study design and don''t understand electronics!" Jane Mo shrugged.


    Her words just fell. Suddenly, Jane Jie''s disdainful eyes came


    Standing at the door after four and a half years away, Jane Mo looked at the password lock and suddenly fell into a trance.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Mo didn''t press the password. Jian Jie frowned, "Mommy, you won''t tell me the password. Have you forgotten it? Then I really doubt your IQ..."


    "..." Jian Mo turned his eyes dissatisfied, then raised his hand and pressed the password.


    Jane Jie''s eyes were bright. "Hey, is it a date?"


    Jian Mo made a "um" sound, then opened the door and went in... Just when people went in, the light was on all the way. Then, Jian Mo''s memory surged back like a tide.


    No matter what the final result is, the original beauty is always a part of memory... No matter what the taste of memory!


    When I left, I thought I wouldn''t come back here... After I came back, I found that only when I was relieved can I face everything calmly.


    Jane Mo is still in her own thoughts. Jane Jie has been walking around the house excitedly


    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyue came to the housekeeper to clean it. The bedding was changed. It didn''t look like it had been vacant for a long time.


    "Mommy," Jane Jie said suddenly, "I can''t imagine that you used to be very rich? The house price here should not be cheap?"


    Jane Mo withdrew her thoughts. "If you are interested in real estate or marketing, you can estimate... As for those involving my personal problems," she shook her head, "no comment!"


    Chien Chieh glanced. "Where do I live?"


    "It''s up to you!" Jane Mo said and closed the door. "It''s late today. I''ll report to the company tomorrow morning. You pack your gifts. After lunch, I''ll take you to go through the admission formalities!"


    "OK!" Jane Jie answered with a childish but proud voice.


    "The bathroom is over there. Can you wash it yourself?" Jane Mo pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Of course!" Jane Jie shrugged and went to the bathroom after looking for his suitcase, changing clothes and sleepiness.


    Jian Mo has to go to school in recent years. Although there is no direct conflict in taking care of Jian Jie during her studies, it is difficult to take care of him sometimes... Fortunately, the little guy is proud and independent since childhood. After the age of two, Jian Mo basically doesn''t need to worry about daily life.


    Watching Jane Jie enter the bathroom, Jane Mo just wanted to put their suitcases in the bedroom, and her mobile phone suddenly rang


    Because there were few people who knew the new number, she didn''t look at it. She directly pressed the answer button and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone. Jian Mo frowned and wanted to see who was calling. There was Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice, "it''s me!"

 Chapter 222

    Jane Mo''s thoughts froze for a moment. She didn''t react. She just instinctively asked, "who are you?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was depressed and depressed, "Jian Mo, is it difficult to recognize my voice?"


    Jane Mo reacted. She just wondered in her heart. How did Gu Beichen know her new number?


    "I can hear it now," said Jane Mo with a laugh. "This is in line with your overbearing president''s setting! Pretending to be hypocritical is not suitable for you!"


    "..." Gu Beichen choked on Jian Mo''s laughing voice, and said with dissatisfaction on his cold, carved face.


    "Why do you have my number?" asked Jane Mo suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen picked a wanton radian at the end of his eyebrow, "you used the number of my information industry. I want to know... Is it difficult?"


    "..." now Jane Mo was speechless.


    She didn''t have any special requirements for the phone number. She left Los Angeles before, because there was nothing to miss. The mobile phone number was not saved after arriving in London... When she came back, the London number naturally couldn''t be used, so she did it casually, regardless of where it was!


    "What''s up so late?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    "You can''t call if you have nothing to do?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo twitched uncontrollably at the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, you''re free... Or are you lonely without a woman at night?"


    "It''s lonely... Do you accompany me?" Gu Beichen asked along with the words.


    Jane Mo smiled and laughed with a mockery, "tut Tut, when did Gu''s market get so bad? Why... Let me introduce some to you later?"


    "Are you among them?" Gu Beichen continued, of course.


    "......." Jian Mo said nothing. "Mr. Gu, can you focus on your phone call this evening? You won''t quarrel with me just because you''re bored?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually raised a thin smile, and the eagle''s eyes looked at the front deeply, "Mo''er, you''re back... It''s good!"


    Jane Mo suddenly frowned. She didn''t know why. She thought Gu Beichen was strange... But she didn''t know what was strange.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao and took another bottle of wine out of the wine cellar. He said softly, "have a rest early..." he gave a slight meal, put a thin smile on his thin lips, "MOR, good night!"


    Then, when Jane Mo was still in a fog, he had hung up the phone.


    When Chu Zixiao came over, Gu Beichen just put his mobile phone aside. He looked at it and said, "haven''t you seen this bottle before?"


    "Just brought it back from England..." Gu Beichen called Jian Mo just now. Although she had a bit of an indifferent attitude towards him, he was still very happy because he heard Jian Mo''s voice, and even his language was a lot easier.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, "what about coke?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just raised his eyebrows, took a clean cup and changed the topic, "I heard you have a case against Shaochen?"


    "HMM." Chu Zixiao answered faintly.


    After JK, Mo Shaochen didn''t leave Los Angeles


    Maybe he can''t let go of Shen Chu. Perhaps, he was disappointed, but saw through the previous persistence.


    But who knows?


    Without leaving, Mo Shaochen finally set up a law firm in Los Angeles. Because they are criminal defense lawyers, even if they evade each other, it is obviously impossible to completely avoid each other.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep, "from the technical means, it is estimated that this... Is difficult!"


    Both are famous debates. Although Mo Shaochen was famous early, Chu Zixiao is also the leader of criminal debates. It''s really hard to say who is powerful... It''s really hard to say.


    However, at the moment, no one thought that a criminal defense case had led some things out, so that... They couldn''t help but boo and sigh about many things behind.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was very shameful, and the air was filled with moisture. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    "Mommy, remember to bring an umbrella!" Jane Jie held the tablet and watched the weather trend for a while. "I guess it''s going to rain before you come back."


    "Good!" Jane Mo believed the little housekeeper''s words.


    Grabbed the folding umbrella and threw it into the bag. Jian Mo stuffed a pair of design drawings into the painting bucket, and then said, "there is a convenience store downstairs. You can handle what you think you need... Well, I''ll go first."


    "Mommy, be careful on the road!" Jane Jie said uneasily.


    Jane Mo answered. When Jane Jie didn''t pay attention, she pulled him over and kissed him on his tender little face


    "Dirty!" Jane Jie rubbed angrily, and the black pupil looked at Jane Mo angrily.


    With a proud look on her face, Jane Mo tilted her chin, walked proudly with Jane Jie, waved her hand, and then left


    The son is very close to her, but because he is too independent, he doesn''t like too close physical contact. Therefore, every time Jane Mo kisses him, his little face will be very gloomy.


    With high heels on the smooth marble floor, Jane Mojia easily entered Lingyu International Center, then entered the elevator and pressed Xiangyu''s floor.


    Because of the listing, Xiangyu''s scale has expanded a lot. It was supposed to change places, but there was a company upstairs to move. Finally, it simply rented that floor. In this way, the upper and lower floors are enough.


    The engineering design department moved to the new floor as a whole, which Jane Mo knows.


    I haven''t come back for several years, but I haven''t broken contact with you... So she''s no stranger at all.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reached the floor of the engineering design department.


    At the moment when Jian Mo started to step out of the elevator, suddenly a few "pops" came. Suddenly... All kinds of colored paper fell from the sky and fell on her body.


    "Jane Mo, welcome back!" Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang stood in front and said.


    "Jane designer... Welcome back!" everyone, led by Da Xiong, knew and didn''t know, shouted excitedly.


    Jian Mo looked at Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang. Finally, she slipped over Daxiong, Ding Dang, Qiao Zirong, Mo Xiaoya, Sun Ke... All of them. Her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    "You''re like this..." Jane Mo said from her heart, "let me feel that I''m home."


    "It''s just going home. What''s the feeling?" Da Xiong said with an eyebrow.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s nice to see everyone..." she said, looking around, "what about the evening?"


    "Here..." Xiang night came out with flowers in his hand. "Sister Mo, I''m waiting for you to find me!" he said, and came forward to hold Jane mo


    After more than four years of baptism, everyone has grown up and matured!


    "Well, welcome and welcome. When Jian Mo is straightened out, we''ll have dinner sometime tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "what should we do now!"


    Everyone laughed and just wanted to disperse. The elevator opened in time.


    "Excuse me, is Jane Mo there?"


    When they looked back, they saw the courier of a florist holding a bunch of Campanula curiously looking at them, "please sign for it!"


    Jane Mo wondered who sent it, and came forward to sign for it.


    "Who is so well-informed?" said Xiang night. With sharp eyes, he saw the card in the flower. He pulled it out quickly and looked mysterious, "well, let me see who it is..."

 Chapter 223

    Jane Mo doesn''t mind. She still knows her late temper... Although after several years of precipitation, it''s easy to change her nature!


    "Welcome back..." Xiangwan said with a mysterious smile, "my Mo''er?"


    The words fell, and suddenly all the people looked at Jian mo


    "My Mo''er?" Xiang night deliberately accentuated the word "my", and then looked at Jian Mo with a gossip face, "sister Mo, tell me, who is it?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. Everyone who knew her called her "Mo Mo", and her relatives called her "Xiao Mo". Only one person called her "Mo Er"... And that person called her last night and said it was nice that she came back?


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand what Gu Beichen is going to do, but she''s not in the mood to guess... Who knows if she has become evil after more than four years.


    Jane Mo shrugged, "I don''t know..." she knew Gu Beichen didn''t sign when she looked at Xiang night.


    Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, she naturally won''t say it.


    What''s more, I didn''t say it before. Now I''ve been divorced for a few years, and I still say wool?


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night was dissatisfied and looked curious under the trend of gossip psychology.


    Jane Mo smiled, raised her chin slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "no way, my sister is good-looking, there are too many suitors, and everyone can''t guess to death?" after light eh, she was suddenly made to laugh by her narcissism, which made everyone laugh one after another.


    However, it is a fact that Jane Mo looks good. Although everyone laughs, none of them is sarcastic.


    Xiang night took Jian Mo to her new office. Now she has jumped to the chief designer of Xiangyu and has her own separate design space


    "Sister Mo, I''m your deputy now!" Xiang night said happily, "president Yu said to provide you with an assistant and an internship designer, so that you can take it with you."


    Jian Mo pursed his lips and smiled, "Mr. Yu, this is an opportunity to squeeze me!"


    Xiang night smiled, "yes, we said the same." after a pause, she continued, "it''s also from our school. I''ll come to practice in two days."


    "HMM." Jian Mo answered, then explained something to Xiang Wan, and went to Yu Ziyun''s office, "Mr. Yu."


    "Sit down!" Yu Ziyun said, pouring a cup of boiled coffee to Jian Mo, "I''m so anxious to urge you back. Don''t you have any aversion?"


    Jane Mo shook her head with a smile. "Anyway, they all want to come back..." she paused and asked, "what does the emperor say this time?"


    "Because the last club, and now Xiangyu is also a listed company, basically can submit tenders..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "the club opened last year. You can look back at your design... Because of that design, the club is very hot."


    Jane Mo listened and smiled. She was not too proud, and some were just indifferent to her.


    Seeing her precipitation, Yu Ziyun was more stable than four years ago. Yu Ziyun felt that his original decision was too right. "You should first look at the requirements of the emperor these days. The kick-off meeting will be held on Monday... You just need to fix it these days."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo answered, took the information handed over by Yu Ziyun, and then got up and left.


    The weather outside is getting heavier and heavier. When Jane came out of the company, it began to rain


    Holding an umbrella all the way back, Jane Jie has packed all her things, and even Jane Mo''s things.


    "Thank you for the milk bag!" Jane Mo smiled and wanted to go to Jane Jie.


    Jian Jie stepped back and looked at Jian Mo with disgust. "I''ve bought the dishes. I can''t carry them. I bought a meal. You can do it!"


    Jian Jie is very smart and has a strong learning ability... However, he is worried about the operation of the kitchen.


    This


    Jian Mo looked at the table and couldn''t help thinking of the first meal Gu Beichen cooked for her that year


    Suddenly, Jane Mo trembled all over and thought of the smell for a while!


    I changed my home clothes quickly, then cooked and ate... Everything was done in an hour.


    "Change your clothes and I''ll take you to go through the admission formalities!" Jane Mo said as she walked to the bedroom


    "By the way," Jane Jie suddenly remembered something, "when I just cleaned up your house, I found that there were many luxuries four years ago in your wardrobe... This is nothing. The most important thing is that there are a lot of jewelry!"


    "..." Jane Mo grinned secretly, and forgot this for a while, "that..."


    "You don''t need to explain to me what happened before me." Jane Jie looked calm. "I just tell you that if you don''t like those, it''s better to sell them... We also have a lot of living expenses! Save you poor and deduct my pocket money every time!"


    "Your ultimate goal is pocket money?" Jane Mo and Jane Jie confronted each other. "What about those things... In a sense, they are not mine, so they can''t be sold!"


    Of course, Jian Jie doesn''t really want to sell, but just wants to find out something from Jian Mo''s expression... Unfortunately, although his mommy is a little stupid, she hides her mind very well.


    Jian Mo took Jian Jie to a famous kindergarten nearby. Because of the history of foreign life and a series of IQ tests, the headmaster accepted it without saying a word!


    Nothing unexpected, very smooth.


    "Class starts on Monday. Remember to get to school on time!" the teacher looked at Jian Jie''s handsome and lovely appearance and liked it very much.


    Jane Jie nodded, smiled sweetly and said, "thank you, teacher. Goodbye, teacher!"


    The teacher''s heart was melted by his clever appearance. He looked at Jian Mo with envy. How could she give birth to such a clever son


    However, only Jian Mo knows how shameful Jian Jie is to sell cute.


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, Jane Mo decided to go to the parking lot first and drive back the "old car" in Gu Beichen''s eyes. It''s always more convenient to have a car.


    "Master, I''ll get the car!" Jane Mo said, pointing to the white Hyundai.


    "Is that your car?" the repairman''s eyes brightened. He nodded suspiciously when he saw Jane Mo, and then asked in surprise, "Miss, I especially want to know what you think?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo was confused by his question.


    The repairman sighed, "sometimes I don''t understand you rich people... This outfit is too low-key!" he said, shook his head, sighed, and turned out the bill, "Hello, a total of 10035!"


    Poof


    Jian Mo choked directly by his saliva. "Master, are you right? My new car comes down at this price... You have to maintain it!"


    "The engine is Ferrari FXX, Pirelli''s strongest grip tire, and the world''s top traffic jam braking system..." at the right time, Jian Jie''s immature voice came. He said the parts in the car like a few treasures, looked at Jian Mo and said very seriously, "Mommy, in addition to this coat, even if the current market price of your car is more than 3 million!"


    "..." Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes, "how is it possible?"

 Chapter 224

    "Children know a lot!" the repairman looked at Jane Jie and whistled.


    Jane Jie just shrugged. "Mommy, don''t you feel like driving by yourself?"


    Jane Mo shook her head and suddenly remembered that once she felt that the inner ring of her tire was different, but she didn''t know where it was different


    Some people don''t understand. Jian Mo found that she had to pay for the maintenance of the car for her savings and stock dividends in the past four years.


    Jane Mo felt her heart was bleeding, so she had to pick up the car by card, and then drove the legendary low-key luxury car. She planned to go to the supermarket to supply it first


    However, Jane Mo still couldn''t figure out when her car was refitted all the way?


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to think that this is Gu Beichen''s masterpiece


    It''s not a day or two for that coquettish man to dislike her driving this 100000 yuan car.


    Thinking like this, Jane Mo didn''t tangle much. It was more than four years ago, and her tangle was useless


    "Mommy," Jane Jie held the cart and pointed to the laundry detergent, "these things at home have expired. We have to buy them all again!"


    Jane Mo is still hurting her money, and her mood is particularly not beautiful. "I knew I wouldn''t send it for maintenance... It''s better to buy a new one!"


    "That''s different. The braking system of this car is first-class, especially the tire''s grip performance..." Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously. "In some special cases, its value will be fully reflected!"


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to argue with Jane Jie at the moment. For a son who began to like reading car magazines last year, she doesn''t think she can speak louder than him.


    Jian Mo, reminded by Jian Jie, bought a cart of things all the way to check out. At the right time, her mobile phone rang, and she subconsciously took out... It was a text message from an unnamed number.


    ¡ª¡ªShall we have dinner together in the evening?


    Jane was stunned and then reacted. It was Gu Beichen''s number.


    After he called last night, she didn''t save his number. After all, we don''t know each other very well now


    Jane Mo didn''t want to go back. Finally, she thought it was too deliberate. She simply replied: Mr. Gu, I''m afraid there''s no time at night. The beauty has an appointment!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message replied by Jian Mo and frowned slightly. His cold face was covered with haze.


    Susan knocked on the door and came in. She put the documents on her desk and looked after Beichen. She looked at her mobile phone all the time. Her face was a little bad. She couldn''t help wondering, "Chen Shao, there''s still an hour left for the meeting with JK. Over there, ask you if you''ll attend today?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen said with a bad face, "I need everything. Do I take their wages for them?"


    As soon as Susan heard this, she had determined that Gu Beichen was in a bad mood at the moment. She couldn''t help wondering who was so capable.


    "OK, I see!" Susan answered and turned out of the office.


    Gu Beichen is not angry and sends a text message to Jian Mo: in the next few days, if I ask you to have dinner, are they all beautiful women?


    Jian Mo just settled the account, and then replied decisively: why don''t you... Mr. Gu try?


    Gu Beichen''s mood is even worse. He knows Jian Mo better. She replied that it is unlikely that he will make an appointment... Or even be laughed at by her.


    Of course, Gu Beichen is not afraid of ridicule, but is very angry that Jian Mo is not sensitive to his thanks


    Xiao Jing listened to Susan when he came back from his work. Gu Beichen''s face was the same as the weather. It was cloudy and rainy.


    "It must be Miss Jane!" Xiao Jing said without thinking. "Now there is no one else but Chen Shao who can change his face."


    "I think it''s almost the same..." Susan raised her eyebrows. "Seriously, I think Chen Shao deserves it... People don''t cherish it in front of them. People are gone. They''re stupid!" she hummed. "You men really think women can''t live without you?"


    "..." Xiao Jing choked, "please don''t overturn a boat with one pole!"


    Susan glanced at Xiao Jing. "How can I get along with Chen Shao all day?" she hissed and began to deal with the work.


    Xiao Jing rubbed his nose a little boring, and then went to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, I found it!"


    "Why?" Gu Beichen put down his cell phone and looked at Xiao Jing.


    "Gu muhuai was plotted by a lover," said Xiao Jing, indignant. "It''s really thanks to his big life... He didn''t die!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil dimmed and then recovered his calm. He said gently with his thin lips: "it''s just hiding to cultivate self-cultivation, otherwise... How can I not find it?"


    Xiao Jing is a little depressed. Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. Some complex forces are inextricably linked.


    Moreover, Gu mohuai''s power can''t be underestimated. Although he lost that war to Chen Shao, he may make a comeback at any time.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a radian, "what a coincidence..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing didn''t respond.


    Just listen to Gu Beichen say: "Dad and mom are coming back, and Jane Mo is coming back... Then at this time, I found his trace..." he smiled, but it was very light, and that smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth, not to the bottom of his eyes.


    When Gu Beichen mentioned this, Xiao Jing immediately felt that it was not easy... Although Gu mohuai''s mind has always been not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she only started work on Monday, Jian Mo is relatively free these two days, in addition to looking at the information of the high-end community that the emperor wants to invest in.


    In the evening, Jane Mo cooked at home and called Su Junli and Li Xiaoyue to eat at home.


    For more than four years abroad, due to the lack of spices, the taste is naturally not as comfortable as that in China... In order to let Jian Jie enjoy the serious family meal, Jian Mo worked hard at night.


    Su Junli could not help frowning when listening to Jian Jie about the car... If it was really the same as what Xiao Jie said, according to time, it seemed that it was the last time Mo Mo had a car accident and he was blackmailed... Did Gu Beichen do it?


    "Uncle, who do you think modified this for Mommy?" asked Jane Jie curiously.


    Su Junli knew that Jian Mo didn''t think much for the time being. Jian Jie knew that his father was Gu Beichen. He pretended not to know and shook his head. "I think if you want to know, it''s faster to start from your mommy."


    "Mommy won''t say..." Jane Jie''s heart is like a mirror.


    Su Junli smiled, "it seems that you can only continue to be curious..."


    "Dinner!" Li Xiaoyue brought the food out of the kitchen and said to Jian Jie, "Jie Shao, wash your hands with your second mother!"


    Jane Jie answered and got up


    Jane Mo brought up the soup, "Jun Li, eat!"


    "OK!" Su Jun answered. He just wanted to get up and go to the table. At the right time, the doorbell rang.


    Jane Mo slapped her eyes blankly, "who is it?" she looked at Su Junli stupidly.


    They just came back. There can''t be any guests


    Thinking, Jane Mo frowned and opened the door... But when she saw Gu Beichen standing at the door, her eyes widened instantly!


    At the right time, I heard Jian Jie''s voice in the room: "are there any guests?"

 Chapter 225

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly "clicked". Although she didn''t think she could never be found, she didn''t think she would fall into the battle for her son so soon?


    "Don''t you call me in?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was low and magnetic.


    After passing here at night, I drove in for no reason... I found that the light was on.


    Thinking that Jian Mo would still like to live here, Gu Beichen couldn''t help being happy and came up directly... However, when the password prompt was wrong, his happy mood was half cold again.


    "Mo Mo, who is it?" Su Jun asked from his warm mouth.


    Because Jian Mo only opened the door to a body position, when he saw Gu Beichen, he subconsciously didn''t open it again. Due to the angle problem, Gu Beichen couldn''t see the scene inside.


    However, first the child''s voice, then Su Junli''s voice... This is enough to make Gu Beichen very uncomfortable.


    "You eat first!" Jane Mo said back, and then the man had gone out and closed the door.


    Jane Jie was so curious, "Uncle Li, Mommy is very strange... So, there are men outside!" he said. He especially hoped that Su Jun Li would go and find out, and he could see who it was.


    Su Junli is a minor in psychology. In addition, he has a tacit understanding with Jian Mo in recent years. Just looking at Jian Mo''s behavior... He guesses that Gu Beichen is probably the person outside.


    "Let''s eat first..." Su Junli rubbed Jian Jie''s head. "Don''t worry too much about adults!"


    Jian Jie was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything... Just, his black eyes couldn''t help looking at the door, as if he could see something.


    "Your beauty has an appointment with Su Junli?" Gu Beichen frowned at Jian Mo''s direct refusal to let him enter the door.


    Jane Mo smiled and raised her eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    "Jian Mo......" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "Su......"


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know you''re here..." Jane Mo interrupted Gu Beichen''s question, and then asked, "you didn''t come to collect the house? How can you say that you gave it to me at the beginning, and now it''s too stingy to collect it?"


    "Who said I came to collect the house?" Gu Beichen felt that he used to like Jian Mo''s mouth running the train, but he was still very ill.


    Now looking at her as if she didn''t mean it, he couldn''t block it.


    "What are you doing here?" Jane asked with a dull face.


    Gu Beichen was also stunned. Yes, what is he doing here?


    "Let me see why the lady has an appointment, and the lights are on at home..." Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo smiled. "Mr. Gu, no one stipulates... An appointment... Must be outside?" she raised her eyebrow. "Isn''t it convenient to make an appointment at home?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes immediately became familiar with, "about at home..." his voice was slow and dangerous, "convenient?" finally, he gave a light sigh. There was a kind of warning that if Jian Mo''s answer was unconventional, he could crush the woman on the spot!


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly. Seriously, Gu Beichen was still very afraid if she sank her face


    However, she was afraid to return. Jane Mo didn''t show it on her face. "Yes!" she slightly picked her chin. She looked very funny because of her short hair.


    Gu Beichen''s breathing was a little heavy. His eagle eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Jane Mo, if you like Su Junli so much, why should you have other people''s children?"


    Jane was stunned, and then smiled enchanting, "Mr. Gu, can you manage it?"


    "..." Gu Beichen choked again by her simple words. He suddenly found that he was really wrong now, so that he couldn''t stand what he said and did!


    "Jane Mo, you are cruel!" Gu Beichen put down a sentence angrily, and then turned and left.


    Looking at Gu Beichen angrily press the elevator, then go in and watch the elevator close... Jane Mo is suddenly a little confused and funny!


    Is she cruel?


    She''ll be cruel if he doesn''t mind her business?


    Jane Mo tilted her mouth and turned to press the password


    Then she suddenly found that the password was wrong?


    "Impossible..." Jane Mo was confused and pressed again, but it was still wrong!


    The password was set by Gu Beichen later. The time of their meeting anniversary can still be opened when they come back from the supermarket?


    Jane Mo pressed it again, but it was still wrong!


    Well, she gave up... And rang the doorbell!


    "It must be Mommy..." Jane Jie opened his mouth when Su Jun was confused.


    "Mo Mo won''t open the door by himself?" Su Jun looked at Jian Jie funny. At the same time, the man had got up.


    Jian Jie was helpless. "The password is the same as before. In order to prevent theft, theft and sex wolves... I just changed the password." his old God said, "but I haven''t had time to tell mommy yet!"


    "..." Su Jun couldn''t help laughing. He opened the door and said, "don''t you know if Mo Mo has a son who broke his heart for her?"


    Li Xiaoyue has laughed to death, "Jie Shao, this is a high-end community, so you don''t need to prevent theft and theft... But can you prevent the sex wolf?"


    Jian Jie looked at Li Xiaoyue with some disdain, "Er Ma, I''m taking precautions!"


    He hasn''t found his father yet!


    I don''t know if my father can be with Mommy... He must first prevent possible things from happening!


    However, Jane Jie didn''t think of it at the moment... Because he changed the password and prevented his own father first!


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze had just got off the operating table when he was called by someone who killed him in a series. Looking at Gu Beichen''s gloomy appearance, he couldn''t help being funny, "are you playing deep again?"


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at him, then took the cup and poured him wine.


    "I have another operation to do tomorrow morning. I can''t touch wine!" Li Yunze took a can of drink for himself and then asked, "I heard that Jane Mo is back?" he asked. At the same time, he looked at Gu Beichen with a teasing look in his eyes. "I heard that he still has a child?"


    "When did you become such a gossip?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly. "I heard? Hum!"


    "I can''t help it. Su Junli went back to China for development. Jinxi was crazy... Then he nagged me several times!" Li Yunze said with a smile, "what did I say? I didn''t try to catch up at the beginning, but now it''s su Junli''s woman or something!"


    "Li Yunze, you can shut up!" Gu Beichen said coldly. "I asked you to drink with me. You can not drink the wine, but shut your mouth to me!"


    Li Yunze smiled, "unhappy? Unhappy is going to chase..."


    Gu Beichen put the glass on the table with a bang. Because of his strength, the goblet cracked.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze shook his head, "you can''t play with your temper here!"


    Gu Beichen sank his face and said, "I''m going to chase..."

 Chapter 226

    Li Yunze was stunned and reacted for a long time. Finally, he laughed, "Gu Beichen, I see... What''s the difference between Shen Chu and Jian Mo?"


    Referring to Shen Chu, Gu Beichen''s face couldn''t help getting heavier.


    "During the five years since Shen Chu left, you and Jian Mo got married. While Jian Mo left you for more than four years, you didn''t even have an affair..." Li Yunze said as if he had discovered the new world, "When Shen Chu came back, you haven''t been enthusiastic for two days! When Jian Mo came back, he didn''t see your enthusiasm... However, you put on a clear look of abandoning men. If you let the Los Angeles media see it, many people won''t be scared to think the world is coming to an end."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t say anything


    He is Jane Eyre, and there is nothing to admit.


    Not to mention that he didn''t know it was her who was in Sofia Hotel that year, he was very interested in her. Later, he found out that he was like a lump in his throat.


    Want to find her but dare not, afraid to destroy her happiness.


    He didn''t look for her, but he couldn''t let go for more than four years


    I "met" her in England a few days ago and learned that she was hit by a scum man again. He was about to be beaten to death... At the beginning, she was more aggressive. Even if she didn''t like him, at least she wouldn''t get hurt!


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was really in a bad mood, Li Yunze also restrained, but he joked: "let''s not say that Jian Mo now has a su Junli around... Even if they don''t call for so long, Beichen, now Jian Mo is buying one and getting one free. Do you want to be a father?"


    "You can manage?" Gu Beichen said to him with Jian Mo, "I like to be a father, can''t I?"


    Li Yunze shrugged. "I can''t control... Just be happy. Anyway, grandma Gu dreams of having a grandson." he said with a smile, "but uncle and aunt are coming back. They want you to raise sons for others?"


    Gu Beichen sank his face. "The problem now is not my parents, okay?"


    "That''s right..." Li Yunze really didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it. "Your problem now is whether you can do it or not!"


    Looking at Li Yunze''s look of a bad friend, Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "so happy, I wish you to turn back and be a father!"


    Li Yunze looked sad, "don''t worry, I will never let myself fall into such a dilemma."


    It''s just that two men who live at the top of their lives, but what they can''t think of at the moment is... Things are unpredictable. If they come out, they will have to pay it back sooner or later!


    The next day, the drizzle was still falling.


    Because the time difference has not been adjusted, Jane Mo didn''t go to bed until midnight. She couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Jian Jie pushed the door to see Jian Mo, finally closed the door gently, and then changed his clothes to go downstairs to buy some breakfast


    Before he left, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Jane Mo frowned a little annoyed, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    However, the phone kept ringing as if she didn''t answer


    In the end, Jane Mo grabbed the mobile phone with some anger. She picked it up without looking at who it was. Then she asked angrily, "hello?"


    "Good morning, Mo''er!" at the end of the phone, Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice was like a cello song in the rain. It was enchanting and made people calm all at once.


    "Good morning..." Jane Mo said subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen smiled at his thin lips, "do you have time to enjoy dinner tonight?"


    Jane Mo turned over and her sleepiness had been eliminated. "Since you woke me up so early, I''m not in a good mood... So I''m not free!"


    "Well, it seems that I can only make an appointment tomorrow!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "feel free, bye!"


    She didn''t give Gu Beichen a chance to talk, so she hung up the phone.


    For Gu Beichen''s words, Jane Mo didn''t think too much


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she would be woken up by Gu Beichen''s morningcall every morning a few days before Monday!


    It''s like two people hugging each other and sleeping before, saying good morning to each other!


    "Mommy, you don''t look good!" said Jane Jie, looking at Jane Mo whose face was the same as the cloudy weather outside for several days.


    "No one is in a good mood..." Jane Mo is very depressed. She was awakened by Gu Beichen the last morning before work.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that Gu Beichen''s pit father goods wound her in, and finally turned over the old account!


    She really hasn''t seen such a stingy person as Gu Beichen


    That time I found her in an hour. He said she wanted to promise him something, but she never fulfilled it


    Well, she''s a man of her word. Just have dinner with him!


    "Mommy is not at home at night. Do you want Er Ma to come with you or go to Er Ma?" Jane Mo asked.


    Jane Jie glanced down and then asked, "what are you going to do in the evening?"


    "Repay the debt!" said Jane Mo unhappily.


    Jian Jie noticed Jian Mo''s expression and was relieved to see her angry face. "I''ll wait for my second mother... But you have to pick me up at ten."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up when I''m finished!" said Jane mo.


    Jian Jie nodded, took out his small schoolbag, packed some books he liked, and planned to pass the boring waiting time.


    One big and one small here has thoughts, but the top floor of emperor group is filled with joy.


    "Seeing Chen Shao laughing so cheaply, it must be Miss Jane who looks at him pitifully and plans to appease him..." Xiao Jing tut said.


    Susan agreed, "as a woman, I hope Miss Jane directly stood chenshao up today!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan. "You''re too cruel... As Chen Shao''s secretary, are you really good?"


    "I said, I''m a woman!" Susan frowned.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "but... I like it!"


    Susan gave a "bang" and looked contemptuously at Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know that his left and right hands are entertaining themselves... He is looking forward to dinner with Jian Mo in the evening.


    Location: the second anniversary of their meeting, which is also the first restaurant they ate out after their marriage.


    Time: Gu Beichen felt that he had never taken the initiative to wait for someone... Today, he sat in the restaurant more than an hour in advance.


    "Chen Shao," the restaurant manager took the menu prepared, "this is the menu for the evening."


    Gu Beichen took it and looked at it carefully. He determined that it was all Jane Mo''s favorite, and nodded


    At the beginning of the drizzle in Los Angeles, Gu Beichen was a little nervous as time approached, and his thin lips gradually tightened into a straight line.


    Suddenly, a lamp slipped by and Gu Beichen looked around... He saw the familiar white Hyundai parked in the parking space.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually raised a thin smile. When watching the beautiful and capable figure get off the car with an umbrella, the eagle''s eyes gradually burst into a smile from inside to outside

 Chapter 227

    Jian Mo stood in front of the car wearing a dark green Fei leaf short sleeved shirt, a pair of beige seven point pencil pants and a pair of five centimeter high thin heels... A beautiful short hair became particularly charming under the light.


    "Welcome!"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded to the waiter who opened the door, and then followed the leader to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s sight is already deep and powerful. He knew this woman was beautiful before, but he never knew... She with short hair is so beautiful that it is thrilling.


    However, he still likes her long hair... Well, there is no long hair complex, but he thinks she will be better than she is now!


    "Mr. Gu''s charter?" Jane Mo sat down opposite and looked at the window, "but... It seems a little too dangerous at the window."


    "Why, afraid of exposure?" Gu Beichen''s voice gently overflowed his thin lips.


    Jane Mo smiled and looked confident, "afraid of being said that the hidden rules are true!"


    "Will you be hidden by the rules?" Gu Beichen asked with a slight eyebrow tail. In the depths of the ink pupil, there was a gradual expectation.


    Jane Mo smiled more and more brightly. However, there was not much emotion in such a smile, but it didn''t matter. "Only those who don''t have self-confidence are afraid that others say she depends on hidden rules..." she slightly picked her chin. "I was trained under the scandal. Are you right? President gu!"


    Jian Mo left one "Gu Zong" and another "Gu Zong". Gu Beichen was upset... But he couldn''t refute it.


    Can''t Jane Mo really call him "ex husband"?


    That''s more ironic!


    The soft music echoed in the restaurant. After Jane Mo came, the waiter had given the two people red wine. Then, the first plate and the main plate began to go up slowly.


    "Emperor''s new apartment building, Xiangyu who will come?" Gu Beichen asked, but his eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo opened her mouth lightly. She was not very interested in food and said angrily, "I!" as she said, she lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "I hope the second cooperation will be happy!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and was more confident and happy than four years ago.


    He took a glass of red wine, took a sip, said softly, "you knew you would get it?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "wait and see!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper, and the smile on the edge of his thin lips is also showing charm. "Mo''er," he shouted deeply, his eyes coagulated with Jian Mo and said slowly, "I look forward to your amazing sight again..."


    Then he raised his cup slightly, and the smile from the corners of his mouth spread to the fundus of his eyes and fainted!


    A meal, no imagined coyness and embarrassment, as if they were friends they hadn''t seen for a long time... But that''s all!


    "Not to your taste?" Gu Beichen frowned when he found that Jane Mo ate very little.


    Jian Mo shrugged. "After four years of Western food, I''m a little bored."


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up and said, "go!"


    "Where to?" Jane Mo was pulled up by Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen just smiled at Jian Mo, "go to a place that women are said to like... Especially with a big appetite!"


    Jane Mo was stunned. Gu Beichen held hands and walked out. For a time, she forgot to break free!


    Jane Mo was directly pushed into the car after Gu Beichen opened the door. Until she sat in the car, she was still a little confused... When did Gu Beichen become so noisy?


    Why is this increasingly inconsistent with his age and the setting of the domineering President?


    Gu Beichen closed the door, then bypassed the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat


    Looking at Jian Mo, Gu Beichen looked at him suspiciously. His eyes were getting darker and his thin lips were smeared. If there was no smile, he said, "it''s not easy to have a meal. You always have to be full?" then, others had started the car. After a beautiful tail flick, the car drove into the traffic.


    At the same time, at the intersection about 50 meters away, a reporter with a professional camera slowly put down the camera and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t shoot the woman''s face..."


    Although a little annoyed, the reporter''s face is still very happy... Because Gu Beichen has rarely had an affair with women since the JK incident.


    Most of them are also groundless. It is the first time in recent years that there can be direct figures like today.


    The drizzle has stopped, but the moisture in the air is still very heavy... I''m afraid it still has to rain!


    Jane Mo doesn''t know where Gu Beichen is taking her, but she doesn''t ask... She still knows Gu Beichen''s temperament. Sometimes she''s a little grumpy!


    However, when she saw the car stop near Hualin night market, Jane Mo said she was still thrilled!


    "Night market?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "well, what''s the problem?"


    "The problem is no..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and then smiled falsely, "but although I''m not afraid of gossip, it doesn''t mean that I want to have an affair with President gu!"


    When she said this, Gu Beichen felt a little lost, but think about it... If he and Jian Mo appeared here publicly, I don''t know how to write her in the report?


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy it!" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Gu Beichen''s high-end custom-made handmade suit, and then at the noisy environment of Hualin night market. It was very disobedient!


    "No one stipulates that you can''t go to the night market if you wear a suit?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp. He saw Jian Mo''s smile at once and was very dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and said casually, "fry rice noodles!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "you wait for me in the car..." when he said, he had loosened his seat belt, and then turned and got out of the car.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s back through the windshield and suddenly smiled at the corners of her mouth


    Four years of precipitation, no matter how much love is slowly consumed by other things.


    Once, she also attached to this man, and even... Fell in love with this man.


    But now, love is not all of her


    How moved would she be if she put it four years ago today?


    The car seemed to be a small world isolated from the world, but Gu Beichen walked into the busiest place in Los Angeles at night for the first time


    Taking out his mobile phone, Gu Beichen dialed Li Jinxi, "which is the best fried rice noodles in Hualin?"


    "Ah, why do you ask?" Li Jinxi was tired of eating grapes in her husband''s arms. When she received the phone, she smiled and asked, "won''t you tell me to buy it for me?"


    "You think too much..." Gu Beichen hissed coldly, "speed!"


    Li Jinxi curled his lips, said which house and the general location, hung up the phone discontentedly, and then said suspiciously, "Gu Beichen, is this a draft? At night, he went to the night market to buy fried rice noodles?"


    A man put on a ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s greasy!"


    "Rub" for a while, Li Jinxi sat up, looked at her husband and asked, "woman?"


    A man smiled deeper at the corners of his mouth, just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Gu Beichen I know... Never goes to a place like a night market!"

 Chapter 228

    Gu Beichen soon found the fried rice noodles shop. He saw a long line from a distance. He couldn''t help frowning... And then he lined up behind.


    Took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jane Mo: there are a lot of people. I have to wait.


    Jane Mo''s message came back quickly: forget it, I''m just talking casually. Don''t buy it.


    Gu Beichen frowned: just wait!


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s text message, but glanced at it. Then she didn''t go back. She just created a new contact for this number... President gu!


    A title doesn''t mean anything, but occasionally it represents the state of mind


    "Eh, isn''t that Gu Beichen?" suddenly, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Do you look alike? How could Gu Beichen come here?"


    "Also..."


    Gu Beichen ignored it and just followed the queue indifferently


    However, such voices gradually increased and attracted the attention of the people in front.


    There was a man who looked about 40. He was almost in front of him. Looking back, he saw that it was Gu Beichen, and then ran over, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the eagle''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man indifferently, without a sense of familiarity.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man didn''t expect Gu Beichen to recognize him. He just said, "I came to buy fried rice noodles for my wife. The time is not very fast... I''ll change my position with Gu."


    "No, I''ll just line up." Gu Beichen said softly.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "I''m going to pick up my wife from work. There''s still some time. I just changed my position. I should be hot when I took it..."


    Listening to him, Gu Beichen looked at the time again. For fear that Jane Mo had waited too long, he finally nodded, "thank you!"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned... Smiled, shook his head and changed his position with Gu Beichen. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Beichen, who is cold and cruel in the legend, also had such a people-friendly moment.


    What he didn''t expect was that he lined up for his wife to buy fried rice noodles and pick up his wife from work... Gu Beichen left a good impression in his heart, so that in an event, he thanked and entrusted the blessing of loving his wife!


    Gu Beichen bought fried rice noodles for more than half an hour. He didn''t care about the agitation caused in the night market


    Jian Mo knew that it was the hottest one in the night market as soon as she smelled the taste. She didn''t want to eat it at all. Suddenly, the taste aroused greedy insects


    After eating, Jane Mo looked satisfied. "How do you know this family?" she asked and replied, "buy it for women often?"


    "Buy it for the first time!" Gu Beichen said with a gloomy face.


    In the past, even if Li Jinxi wanted to eat, if Xiao Jing wasn''t there, he wouldn''t buy it.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face and said with a smile, "I told you not to go. You have to go... A place like the night market is not suitable for you!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart is very stuffed. At a glance, he knows that Jane Mo will be wrong


    To explain, Gu Beichen thought it was too deliberate and simply gave up.


    If you understand wrong, you can understand wrong. Who makes her a little stupid?


    However, just be stupid in front of him... Gu Beichen thought so, and Jian Mo, who ate very delicious, didn''t know at all.


    "Alas, the domestic food is delicious." Jian Mo sighed and continued greedily.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes and saw the satisfaction on her face. The thin lips could not help but gradually turn into a satisfied smile


    "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "it''s all right..."


    Jane Mo glanced at him and continued to eat with some dissatisfaction. "Turn around and bring the milk bag..." she said, and she suddenly tilted her mouth.


    Milk bags must be disgusted... Say these things are not clean!


    That arrogant look is inherited from Gu Beichen, isn''t it?


    Just thinking, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang... She hurriedly stuffed the mouth on the chopsticks into her mouth.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen reached over and Jian Mo subconsciously put the lunch box into his hand. Everything was natural.


    She took out her cell phone and said "milk bag". She picked it up, "what''s the matter, huh?"


    "You said come and pick me up at ten, dear mommy. There are ten minutes and ten o''clock. In view of my visual inspection, you are going to break your promise..." Jane Jie''s calm and organized voice came from the other side.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes, put down her cell phone and looked at the time. Sure enough... It''s ten o''clock in ten minutes.


    "I''ll be there right now!" Jane Mo said and hung up. "Please take me back to pick up the car."


    "Let Xiao Jing drive back and I''ll send you back directly..." Gu Beichen said with a little thought in his heart.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''m going to Xiaoyue... It''s near the restaurant."


    Gu Beichen had to give up, handed the fried rice noodles to Jian Mo, started the car and drove to the restaurant.


    Jane Mo didn''t waste it. Gu Beichen was driving and she was eating fried rice noodles... Maybe the two people were too close before. Now, although they have become the most familiar strangers, she''s not too formal in her behavior.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Jane Mo fried rice noodles were eaten, "thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Gu..." and she got out of the car in a hurry.


    However, before the door was closed, she suddenly remembered something and leaned over and said, "well, there''s no need for morningcall in the future... Bye!"


    Jane Mo got up, closed the door and went to her car. All her movements were natural and unrestrained without any stagnation.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s natural and unrestrained back through the windshield, and then watched the car start and drive into the traffic flow. He couldn''t help whispering: "Su Jun has been around you for more than four years, but you have given birth to someone else''s child... Jian Mo, since he is not your last, I won''t let you go!"


    The soft but low voice echoed in the narrow car space. Gu Beichen is not a person who doesn''t know what he wants, nor a person who will wait for a rabbit!


    At the beginning of the struggle for the emperor, he has become a man who does anything to achieve his goal.


    But... On Jane Morse, he finally gave in!


    Just because he loves this woman and is afraid to hurt


    The black car is driving on the wet road, the street lights meet, and the neon is far behind the body


    Gu Beichen''s slender hand gently held the steering wheel, and a smile was always on one side of his thin lip.


    The night is intoxicated under the neon, and the morning comes in the hazy drizzle


    Just when it was just a little dawn in the East, the Los Angeles morning post was distributing newspapers.


    "There''s Gu Beichen''s headline..." the newspaper leader exclaimed, and then hurriedly said, "give me more stacks!"


    As soon as the people who came to get the newspaper heard about Gu Beichen, they all shouted to take more... Everyone knows that as long as they get Gu Beichen, the sales will be good.


    "Chen Shao has no affair in the past four years and is suspected to be guarded by the east palace?" someone read the headline, "Chen Shao''s hidden married wife was exposed?" the man stared in amazement, "my God, this woman is Chen Shao''s wife? The news is too hot!"

 Chapter 229

    On Monday morning, because of the headlines of the Los Angeles morning post, Los Angeles burned again in the drizzly morning of early summer


    Gu Beichen, who has been silent for several years and has no scandal, suddenly made headlines, not because of the emperor group, but gossip... This is enough to make everyone crazy!


    Jane Mo went to work on the first day after returning home. Her biological clock has turned around these days because of Gu Beichen''s "intimate" wake-up service.


    I made breakfast in the morning, ate it with the milk bag, sent him to the kindergarten, and then I went back to the company.


    "Sister Mo!"


    Just as Jian Mo opened the glass door of the office, she saw a girl with a very sweet and baby face greet her with a smile, "are you talking to Xiao ran, an internship design assistant?"


    Mu Xiaoran nodded, "well, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Jian Mo smiled with a kind face. "If you have any problems in the future, you can find me or someone from the design department. As long as you are willing to learn, someone will be willing to teach..."


    "Well, I''ll study hard." Mu Xiaoran nodded with a smile. "Sister Mo, I''ll go out first... Call me if you have something."


    "OK..." Jane answered.


    Mu Xiaoran just went out. At the right time, Xiang night and Ding Dang came in


    The two looked strange, and the smile at the corners of their mouths was ambiguous under gossip.


    "The emperor''s meeting is at 10:30, and we leave at 9:30!" Jane Mo thought they came in to ask this. As she said, she copied the data in the USB flash drive into the computer.


    "Oh..." Xiang night answered, then rubbed forward and put the newspaper in front of Jian Mo, "sister Mo, can you explain this to us?"


    "What?" Jane Mo asked, and looked down at the newspaper. The encouraging headline made people feel cold.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and then looked at the report and an enlarged picture


    In the picture, Gu Beichen opened the door and gently held her back waiting for her to get on the bus. It looked like she was photographed last night.


    According to the report, Gu Beichen hasn''t had an affair with a woman for more than four years. He is suspected to have reformed and was accepted by his wife... And this woman is the legendary Chen''s youngest wife!


    Jane Mo suddenly wants to laugh... When they didn''t divorce before, they weren''t photographed. Why didn''t anyone think she was Gu Beichen''s wife?


    Now that I''m divorced, I''m said to be Gu Beichen''s wife... The media''s ability to look at pictures and speak is simply too strong.


    "Sister Mo, tell me, isn''t it you?" Xiang night asked with a look of gossip.


    Jane was calm. "No!"


    "Won''t it?" Ding Dang said hurriedly, "after our research, it must be you..." she said, picking her eyebrows, "Mo Mo, just say, are you Chen Shao''s wife?"


    "No!" replied Jane mo.


    She''s not really


    Xiangwan said, "sister Mo, you are dishonest..."


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. "You see, I used to say I was Gu Beichen''s wife, but you don''t believe it. Now I say no... you don''t believe it." she looked like she was out of her mind. "Just say it. If you want it or not, I''ll follow your wishes!"


    Xiangwan and Dingdang couldn''t see anything wrong from Jian Mo''s face. Finally, the two looked at each other with doubts, and heard Xiangwan mutter, "even if you''re not Chen''s young wife, there must be an affair between you..."


    On the day sister Mo left, Gu Beichen came to the company to find sister mo... That''s not a business at all!


    With the careful thinking of two curious babies, Jian Mo and his party went to the emperor''s kick-off meeting on behalf of Xiangyu.


    This is the architectural design of the whole real estate. Phase I is the focus of the real estate. Several companies with architectural design qualification have made great efforts.


    Outside the emperor, there are already media squatting. As the architectural design of Xiangyu''s first bid for a large building after its listing, the outside world is also very curious


    Besides, Yu Ziyun has been very good at marketing and threw a mystery to everyone. The media and relevant external personnel are very curious about who will be the main designer this time.


    Jane Mo stopped the car and got off with Ding Dang at night.


    Today''s Jian Mo wears a white rag bottom coat, covered with a short sleeved waist ol with a large black cardigan. The whole person looks particularly fresh and capable.


    "Eh, isn''t that Jane Mo, the designer on the 18th floor of the emperor club?" the sharp eyed reporter said in surprise.


    "When did she come back?" someone asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know... I saw her design win the UIA award a few days ago!"


    While the reporters whispered one after another, they raised their cameras and began shooting.


    Jian Mo looked calm and calm on this face, just slightly looked up at the group logo on the 79th floor emperor building, and gradually raised his overwhelming self-confidence.


    Looking down, Jane Mo took the lead in stepping into the emperor building, four and a half years away... This is still the place she wants to conquer.


    When Jane Mo and others arrived, there were several in the conference room


    Different from the last club design, this time because it is the overall architectural design, involving qualification issues, only seven or eight can participate in Los Angeles. Plus several companies in other places, there are eleven in total.


    The meeting was presided over by Shang Junhao and the manager of emperor''s real estate department. Shang Junhao was surprised and surprised when he saw Jian mo.


    Because the meeting was started in advance, what we had to say was some key points and the time of comparison... But even so, the meeting didn''t end until near noon.


    "Thank you for coming today. Next, I hope to see your design..." the manager said with a smile in his mouth. "Emperor sincerely hopes to cooperate with you!"


    The meeting broke up. Jian Mo and others got up and went out of the meeting room with the people


    Just as she was about to mute her mobile phone into a ringing tone, the phone called in... Jian Mo had a headache when she looked at the silent mobile phone screen flashing and "President Gu" displayed on it.


    There''s no wake-up service this morning. It won''t be changed to lunch reminder, will it?


    Jane Mo answered the phone at the same time. She didn''t say hello because of environmental problems. She just said, "hello?"


    "Have lunch together?" Gu Beichen''s low voice came.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "No time!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t seem to hear, "did you come up and go with me, or did I go down and go with you?"


    Is this bad?


    No, there is a difference... The difference between being found and not found!


    Although she is not afraid of gossip, the newspaper this morning has begun. She has no intention of competing for the architectural design of the real estate under the title of "Gu Beichen''s wife".


    "I don''t have time!" said Jane Mo, gritting her teeth and saying word by word.


    "Well, I''ll go down to find you..." Gu Beichen answered.


    "..." Jane Mo was completely speechless.


    In due time, she also heard Xiao Jing''s voice from her mobile phone: "Chen Shao, Miss Jane is in the meeting room on the 29th floor. The elevator has been pressed for you!"

 Chapter 230

    Poof


    Jane Mo was immediately choked by her saliva, and even slipped a black line on her forehead!


    "Did you do it on purpose?" asked Jane Mo gnashing her teeth.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just leaned in front of the elevator. He was lazy, "have lunch together, huh?"


    In her low voice, there was a magnetic charm. Jian Mo wanted to refuse, but it was also clear... Gu Beichen would "be aboveboard" and had to have lunch with her!


    "I''ll wait for you in the underground parking lot..." Gu Beichen said softly, and it was completely decided.


    "You''re cruel!" Jane Mo said angrily and hung up her cell phone.


    "Sister Mo?" I saw Jane Mo in the evening. I didn''t know who called. I looked at her suspiciously.


    Jane Mo took a breath, then took out the car key and gave it to Ding Dang. "I won''t go back with you. There''s something to deal with..." she looked calm. "When it''s over, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "Let me take a taxi back to the evening, or it''s inconvenient for you..." Ding Dang said.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "you drive away..."


    At this moment, I don''t know what Gu Beichen is going to do. She doesn''t want to come back to the emperor in order to turn back.


    Ding Dang didn''t insist. Although he was confused with Xiang night, he left without asking more questions


    Jane Mo took another elevator that could also reach the underground parking lot. When she got out of the elevator, she saw Gu Beichen waiting there.


    "Gu, you are very idle?" Jane frowning.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, "no matter how busy you are, you will always eat rice."


    Jian Mo glared at Gu Beichen angrily and said with gnashing teeth, "if you look back, it''s really my hidden rule... Please don''t get anything more than the draft for such a meeting in the future. Just give it to me directly!"


    "Do you want to?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo smiled and said falsely, "I''m sorry for myself if I don''t take some benefits anyway."


    "If you have an affair with me, I will sign this kind of project to Xiangyu!" Gu Beichen said with deep eyes and even some ruffian anger.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and didn''t take Gu Beichen''s words seriously, "Mr. Gu, where''s your integrity?"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jian Mo''s speechless appearance... And then motioned her to get on the bus.


    "Hello, Miss Jane!" Xiao Jing saw them coming, hurriedly opened the back door, and greeted Jane Mo with a smile on his face.


    There''s no way. Chen Shao is the one who wants to please. He has to be more dogmatic... Don''t look back. His year-end bonus can''t be guaranteed again.


    "Long time no see!" Jane Mo restrained her anger at Gu Beichen and greeted Xiao Jingrou.


    Xiao Jing immediately felt the arrival. Looking at Beichen, he was so fierce that he wanted to poke a hole in him. Suddenly, he grinned secretly and cried for a while... Can''t Miss Jane blame him for being kind to him?


    "Ha ha... OK, long time no see..." Xiao Jing swallowed involuntarily, "Miss Jane is more... More radiant than before..."


    Thanks to Jane Mo, Chen Shao should be happier?


    "Get on the bus!" Gu Beichen said heavily.


    Jane Mo immediately changed her face to Gu Beichen, glanced at him, and then got into the car.


    Gu Beichen''s brush shot a fierce look at Xiao Jing


    Xiao Jing was forced for a while, but he was very cool... Seeing Chen Shao''s shriveled appearance, he was worth seeing more.


    Thinking like this, he grinned and got on the bus in Gu Beichen''s gloomy mood.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo while Xiao Jingqi was driving the bullet train. "Grandma heard you''re back... Asked if you''re free to go over and have a meal."


    Jane Mo didn''t immediately refuse... When she married Gu Beichen, grandma Gu was the only one who really regarded her as a granddaughter-in-law. For grandma Gu, her heart is still filled with gratitude.


    "Stop for two weeks!" Jane Mo said. She has just come back in these two weeks. She must be busy, and there are many milk bags that need to be familiar with.


    Gu Beichen immediately slipped through the depths of his eyes and raised his thin lips with a touch of light. He thought that he didn''t have a special conflict with the time when he went out for inspection, and then answered, "OK!"


    Xiao Jingshi looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror and despised Gu Beichen for a while


    When did Lao Taijun know that Jian Mo came back? Why didn''t he know?


    The three people in the car had three thoughts, but no one guessed each other''s thoughts


    Lunch was eaten in a small restaurant called ''another meal'' that Jane Mo didn''t know.


    The location is not very downtown. The first floor is the hall and the second floor is the box. They went up from a separate staircase outside... So no one noticed them.


    "Chen Shao, the dishes will be served right away..." the landlady is a woman of about thirty, wearing an apron. She looks very simple, "wait a minute."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen nodded with a smile.


    After Jane Mo waited for the landlady to leave the box, she said curiously, "it''s not like where you always come..."


    "A platoon leader at the bottom of the South has made great contributions to the task and entrusted me to take care of it." Gu Beichen said faintly, "however, she is also very ambitious. She takes a child alone and never wants me to help. She just borrows money from me to open this restaurant, and then repays it in installments every month!"


    Jane Mo knew that "meritorious service" meant sacrifice. Suddenly, she felt some sympathy for the landlady


    "Don''t you miss the taste of China?" Gu Beichen slightly picked Jianmei and looked at Jian mo. "I called her yesterday and asked her to prepare some special Los Angeles dishes. If you think it''s appetizing, you''ll eat here next time."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard that there was another time, she remained silent... She neither promised nor refuted, pretending not to understand.


    She felt that she was not a paragraph number in front of Gu Beichen, so... She''d better know herself better.


    The food came up very quickly. They are really the specialties of Los Angeles... The most important thing is that the taste has the feeling of home and makes people greedy when they eat it.


    "It''s not easy to be a woman..." Jian Mo said with emotion. "Hasn''t she ever thought of finding another man to take care of her?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "what about you?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly coagulated together, his temples moved slightly, his ink pupil stared at Jian Mo more and more deeply and asked, "you also take your children alone. Have you ever thought of finding a man to take care of you?"


    Jane Mo was a little uncomfortable when Gu Beichen looked at her like this, "thought about it..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were gradually filled with urgency. Thin lips were about to speak, so he heard Jian Mo say helplessly, "but there are too many choices around him, and it hasn''t been decided yet."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s rising hope was extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    Gu Beichen wanted to ask why Su Junli had no choice and even gave birth to other people''s children since she had been with her... In this case, it shows that Su Junli is not suitable!


    However, he was afraid that Jian Mo would be sad about the "slag man".


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo took a spoon and prepared to fill a bowl of soup for herself. She should be free.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes always stared at Jian Mo, and his thin lips gently asked, "can you add me to these choices?"

 Chapter 231

    "Bang Dang" came, and the spoon Jian Mo had just picked up fell into the soup bowl again. There was a crisp sound, and the soup was splashed out at the same time.


    Jane Mo quickly put down the bowl and went to smoke a paper towel to wipe it. The corners of her mouth grinned, "Mr. Gu, it''s scary not to take you like this!"


    Gu Beichen also smoked a paper towel to deal with the spilled soup and said, "Jane Mo, I''m not kidding!"


    "..." Jian Mo''s movement stopped. She fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen with clear eyes, and asked, "Gu is always serious?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen felt a little humble, but who made love?


    Humble is humble. It''s true to get a woman into your arms first!


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen didn''t seem to be joking. She frowned slightly, and then said seriously, "I guess Gu will be disappointed..."


    "Why?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jane Mo smiled, enchanting and charming. "Mr. Gu has never heard of... A good horse doesn''t eat back?" she ignored Gu Beichen''s gloomy and handsome face. "Besides, there are too many choices around me... Su Jun, who doesn''t dislike me and other men, has no chance."


    "I don''t mind..." Gu Beichen said heavily.


    "..." Jane Mo said at the moment that she was not shocked. It was all a lie. She couldn''t help feeling very disobedient when she looked at Gu Beichen.


    Why haven''t you seen him for four and a half years? It is said that the emperor has gone up several floors. The setting of the domineering president is getting more and more wrong?


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help laughing perfunctorily. "It''s Mr. Gu''s business to want to line up, but whether I''m in the mood to play games with you is my mood... Well, don''t interfere with each other!"


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t believe himself at all, Gu Beichen died again... Was his previous image so bad?


    A meal, Jane Mo didn''t care at all. Coupled with the delicious food, she ate very comfortably.


    Gu Beichen was very depressed because of Jian Mo''s words


    But who is he? An emperor president who controls the survival of tens of thousands of people and families all over the world... Did he give up after chasing a woman in a few words?


    This is not in line with his character!


    For Gu Beichen''s mind, Jane Mo is not in the mood to speculate... With her last experience, she will clearly tell herself to take care of herself this time.


    It''s just that she''s really curious... Why hasn''t a person who can give up the wholly-owned acquisition of JK for Shen Chu come together now?


    With such doubts, Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo back to the company.


    "Thank you for your lunch..." Jian Mo said heartless, then smiled and greeted Xiao Jing, looked around like a thief, got off and left as soon as possible!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s back and couldn''t help laughing. Then he took back his sight and looked at Xiao Jing. He said coldly, "deduct an adult final award!"


    Poof


    Xiao Jing''s smile of greeting Jian Mo hasn''t stopped. When he listens to it, a mouthful of blood rushes up, and it''s almost to spray Gu Beichen''s face!


    "Chen Shao, I''m innocent..." Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen with a hard face. Why did he feel that Chen Shao was unhappy and would talk about his year-end bonus in the future?


    Miss Jane won''t give you a chance. Blame me?


    Xiao Jing secretly feigned, angrily started the car and left... It''s enough for a man to report like Chen Shao!


    When he started the car, Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror, glanced down secretly, and drew the car into the traffic flow.


    At the same time, a Land Rover slowly parked in the parking space


    Chu Zixiao looked at the car leaving and frowned slightly, "that''s not Beichen''s car?"


    With doubts, Chu Zixiao glanced at Lingyu international, finally converged his sight and got off the car


    After dealing with a case related matter, Chu Zixiao stood in front of the elevator, thought about it, and finally pressed the up button of the elevator.


    With a Ding, the elevator reached Xiangyu''s floor.


    Chu Zixiao walked out. Because of the relationship between Tang Yu and Tang Haoyang, he knew that the whole architectural design department had moved to a new floor.


    "Hello!" Sun Ke stepped forward. "Is Chu Bian something or wants to find a designer?"


    "I''m looking for Jian Mo!" Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    Sun Ke was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Mo Mo is in a meeting. I''m afraid it will take a while..."


    "I''ll wait for her!" Chu Zixiao said.


    Sun Ke nodded and took Chu Zixiao to the reception room. After making coffee for him, he said, "after the meeting, I''ll tell Mo Mo."


    "Thank you!" Chu Zixiao answered.


    Sun Ke smiled and turned out of the reception room. When he got to his position, he saw mu Xiaoran coming, "sister Ke, is that the defense lawyer of the criminal case who has been in the limelight recently?"


    Sun Ke smiled, "yes."


    "Eh, he also came to us to find a designer?" Mu Xiaoran blinked curiously.


    Sun Ke was a little embarrassed. "Emperor, we can all cooperate. Can''t... Lawyers? Besides, his current law firm was designed by Mo Mo!"


    As soon as mu Xiaoran heard this, he immediately worshipped, "really?"


    Sun Ke nodded, "OK, don''t be curious... Go and draw your design drawing!"


    Xu is different in age. Sun Ke doesn''t like talking to interns about things unrelated to work. He always feels that communication can''t reach one point!


    Jian Mo''s architectural design for the emperor is meeting with Yu Ziyun, Tang Haoyang and Ding Dang and Xiang night who will help her follow up.


    This is the first big project after Xiangyu''s listing, coupled with the first shot of Jian Mo''s return, Yu Ziyun attaches great importance to it.


    "I still don''t participate in your whole design," Yu Ziyun said quietly. After a while, his eyes fell on Jian mo. "Jian Mo, I trust you and don''t need your ability to tell you..."


    Jane Mo smiled and felt warm about Yu Ziyun''s appreciation.


    After so much, she is not only a "deed of betrayal" in Xiangyu now. It''s not easy to find a boss who lets you do it... It''s not easy!


    "I won''t let you down!" said Jane Mo confidently with a smile.


    Yu Ziyun nodded, "let''s break up the meeting!" as he said, he had got up and walked out.


    Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t help laughing and joking: "little Jane, don''t let me and Mr. Yu down!"


    Jane Mo just smiled and didn''t answer... Suddenly, the dignified moment of the previous meeting dispersed and was peaceful.


    Several people went out of the meeting room one after another. Before Jian Mo returned to the office, Sun Ke shouted to her, "Mo Mo, someone is looking for you in the reception room..."


    Jane Mo''s hand just wanted to push the door, "huh?"


    "Chu Zixiao!" Sun Ke said with an eyebrow.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately frowned and sighed slightly... What are Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen doing?

 Chapter 232

    Jane Mo sighed and put the meeting materials in the office before going to the reception room.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo at work and had a deeper infatuation in his eyes


    Not every feeling is the same as tea. The more it is diluted, the lighter it is. There is also one, like wine, which becomes more and more mellow with the precipitation of time.


    He, to Jane mo... That''s it!


    "Chu Bian, if today is business, I''m sorry..." Jian Mo sat down while saying, "I''m afraid I don''t have time recently."


    "It''s not business..." Chu Zixiao said astringently, "I know you came back for the emperor''s new real estate."


    Jane Mo smiled, polite and alienated, "that Chu debate is..."


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Chu Zixiao asked, "let''s have dinner together?"


    "When I get off work, I have to pick up my son," said Jian Mo casually. "He has just returned home. He is not used to it. It''s not appropriate for me to be away from home every day..."


    Chu Zixiao slipped a touch of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. These two days, he also inquired about the child from the side with Li Xiaoyue. However, she just said it was Mo Mo''s private affair, which was inconvenient to say.


    "This child is..." Chu Zixiao forbeared, and asked, "whose?"


    "Chu Bian, if you''re talking about private affairs, I''m sorry, I''m really busy..." Jian Mo sighed and said, "if there''s nothing else, can you make another appointment for private affairs?"


    For Jian Mo''s business, Chu Zixiao''s heart seems to be blocked by something... It''s a famous mouth, but every time he meets Jian Mo, he doesn''t seem to know how to speak.


    "Another appointment... Will you give me a chance?" Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo deeply and asked.


    Jane Mo continued to laugh very alienated, "I won''t refuse the occasional party among my classmates..."


    Hearing her say this, Chu Zixiao''s bitterness became deeper. "Foam, I can''t let go..." there was a touch of self mockery in his voice, "if I can, I want to take care of you and your children, can I?"


    "..." Jane Mo felt cold for a while.


    Is today advertising day?


    Why do Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao want to take care of her and her children one by one?


    They like being fathers so much?


    "I think I have enough ability to take care of myself and my children..." Jian Mo said calmly, "Chu debate, if there is nothing else, I''ll send you out!"


    The clear departure order made Chu Zixiao unable to say anything more. Moreover, it was not urgent for a while.


    Jian Mo sent Chu Zixiao to the elevator and pressed the down button


    When the elevator arrived, Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "Mo Mo, if you will give Beichen a chance, you can''t exclude me... We have a past in the end!"


    Jane Mo pulled down the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer... Because if someone once had to give a chance, wouldn''t her life be more chaotic?


    However, what Jane Mo can''t think of at the moment is that Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao are not counted now. In a few days, an unexpected person joined her, which made her emotional world really messy in the wind.


    From back to now, for several days in a row, while studying the emperor''s new real estate, Jian Mo has to deal with Gu Beichen''s harassment from time to time.


    Now there is no morningcall, and there is no need to refuse to eat with her from time to time... However, every morning, Jian Mo will receive a bunch of flowers from Gu Beichen anonymously.


    "Tut Tut, from the time Mo Mo came back to today, she has a bunch of Campanula every day. They are all Campanula!" Mo Xiaoya put her arms around her chest and looked at Jane Mo helplessly. "The flower language of Campanula is'' gentle love ''... Who is Mo Mo? So emotional?"


    Jane Mo sighed softly, and didn''t show any on her face. She just said, "I''m waiting for the answer..."


    At the moment, she didn''t know what it was like... Gu Beichen was surprised that he was like this. Besides, if the flower language was really "gentle love", wouldn''t it be ridiculous?


    Do people find that they let go of true love after losing it?


    Such an eight o''clock dog blood drama is not suitable for her, and she is not the heroine in other people''s story


    After talking to Mo Xiaoya about what needs the cooperation of the design department, Jian Mo sent a text message to Gu Beichen: Mr. Gu, thank you very much for the flowers, but... In order not to cause the burden of my assistant, can you not send them tomorrow?


    Jane Mo''s words are very tactful, but Gu Beichen still understands


    Gu Beichen calmly replied to the text message at the meeting: if you like throwing, I''ll send a car tomorrow and let you throw enough... How about?


    Looking at some childish text messages, Gu Beichen couldn''t help but raise his thin lips


    The executive who was reporting was already frightened and didn''t know whether to continue. He just hesitated. At the same time, he looked at Gu Beichen''s smile suspiciously, and suddenly felt a chill on the soles of his feet.


    However, he secretly prayed that Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to his report because he looked at his mobile phone


    But obviously, his prayer is useless!


    "What does it mean that it has dropped by a point in the same period?" Gu Beichen''s restrained smile, his cold and carved face is already indifferent, a pair of eagle eyes lifted slightly, and immediately shot two sharp lights at the senior executives. "It shows that the market research is not accurate enough... If you feel too stressed in this position, I think... Many people are waiting to come up!"


    The senior executive was secretly tongue biting, and his face was forced to collapse.


    The atmosphere in the imperial executive meeting room was stiff and dignified, but Jian Mo looked depressed in his office


    Is Gu Beichen intentional?


    Thinking angrily, Jian Mo is too lazy to reply to Gu Beichen''s text message


    After a busy day, Jane Mo packed the design things into her bag after work and planned to take them home to continue her work... At this moment, she had to hurry to pick up the milk bag from school.


    Because she was late for two days in a row, she had been criticized by the kindergarten teacher''s "severe" thought.


    When Jane Mo arrived at the kindergarten, the school door opened. She secretly rejoiced that she was not late today


    Standing at the door, Jane Mo looked at the teacher and brought the child out again and again. She hooked her neck and looked at whether there was a milk bag... Suddenly, she always felt that her eyes seemed to look at her with examination.


    Secretly frowned, Jane Mo looked at the place with instinct... Just in the sight of a woman.


    Looking back for a long time, Jane Mo felt that this woman looked familiar, but she just couldn''t remember where she had met?


    He Yining came over, "I heard you''re back. It''s true..."


    Jane Mo smiled politely, and then asked, "excuse me, are you..."


    Why do you rather estimate that Jane Mo doesn''t remember her? After all, her whole person had been hollowed out that night. Where is the mood to care about a doctor who examined her?


    "My name is he Yining! Surgeon of Shuya Hospital..." he Yining explained himself, thought about it, and said, "you''re pregnant... It''s my first discovery!"


    Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes

 Chapter 233

    Why would you rather see Jian Mo stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "look at you here, it seems... The child should have been born?" although it was a question, it was obvious that she was sure.


    Jane Mo nodded convulsively at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know why she would rather know whose child the milk bag was


    But on second thought, the person who accompanied him in the hospital that night was su Junli. Won''t he be considered his child?


    "You... Also came to pick up the children?" asked Jane mo.


    He Yining nodded. "It should be a few months younger than your child... It''s a girl. How about you?"


    "Boy!" answered Jane Mo with a smile. She thought she''d better not bother... There''s no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, Gu Beichen and milk bag will know each other''s existence.


    At the right time, a teacher came out with a nervous face. After looking around, he hurried to why Yining, "Mom, uncomfortable..."


    He Yining''s face suddenly became frightened and hurried in with the teacher


    Jane Mo wants to go in and have a look, but she is afraid of missing the milk bag. Finally, she can only worry about frowning and looking at why Yining''s back gradually disappearing at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mommy..." the young voice came with a touch of pride.


    Jian Mo converged her eyes and saw Jian Jie standing in front of the teacher. It was rare that she didn''t dislike her. She looked at her late and hurried over


    After saying hello to the teacher, Jian Mo wanted to take Jian Jie''s little hand... She felt very happy when she thought of the mother and son talking and laughing at home in the sunset.


    Unfortunately, this is what she imagined


    If it''s not for domestic kindergartens, adults must pick up the children, and she doesn''t even need to pick up the milk bag. Therefore, that kind of parent-child behavior will not happen to him.


    "Who was talking to you just now?" asked Jane Jie curiously. Her black pupil was as calm as a little adult.


    "The first doctor to find you in this world..." Jane Mo replied.


    Jane Jie suddenly raised her little mouth, "what a lovely aunt!"


    "..." Jian Mo was dissatisfied. "I was the first to give birth to you... Why haven''t I seen you praise me?"


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously, "you should do that, okay!"


    Jane Mo is kind to her son. However, she has to face her son''s father these days. She is even more kind


    As soon as they got home, Su Junli called.


    "Jun Li?" Jane Mo motioned to Jane Jie to open the door.


    "I''ll pass by the kindergarten right away. Do you need me to pick up Xiaojie?" Su Junli asked.


    "Just got home," Jane Morse entered the room. "Come to dinner?"


    Su Junli smiled and said softly, "OK! I''ll be there right away... I brought vegetables in the car."


    Jane Mo answered and didn''t feel anything wrong


    After more than four years together, they are letting nature take its course. However, she may be focused on her studies, or... If her heart is hurt, it is difficult to reheat.


    In short, she is now separated from Su Jun like a relative... Such feelings are very strong, but there is no love!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, showing the madness under erosion.


    Dynamic heavy metal music is like releasing the most fundamental inferiority of human nature, with the most direct and sharp arrogance everywhere.


    On the dance floor, Shen Chu''s enchanting dance became hot under her exquisite figure.


    Many men gathered around her, and everyone looked at her with greedy desire under infatuation!


    Mo Shaochen frowned, but his face was so indifferent... A pair of calm eyes gradually gushed out cold ridicule.


    But I don''t know whether to laugh at myself or at the people on the dance floor.


    The music gradually decreased. Shen Chu ignored everyone''s greed for her and went down the dance floor. Then he sat down on the side of Mo Shaochen, took the wine and began to drink


    "You come here to see me every day, aren''t you tired?" Shen Chu sneered and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen sneered, "Shen Chu, I just want to see you. How can you toss yourself to death and see what you can degenerate into?"


    "Then take your time..." Shen Chu said indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen was in a hurry. "Can''t you live without Gu Beichen?" he sneered. "If so, you shouldn''t have used him... From the beginning, you shouldn''t have."


    "Don''t tell me this..." Shen Chu sneered. "Gu Beichen''s principle is to see people. Mo Shaochen, I''ll ask you... If the same thing happened to Jian Mo, do you think Gu Beichen would do so well?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu with disappointment and made a half ring... Then slowly said, "Jane Mo won''t do this!"


    More than four years is enough for him to know a lot of people and things


    For example, Beichen''s hidden wife is Jian mo... Why can he let Beichen fall in with Jian Mo.


    Shen Chu chuckled coldly, then raised his glass and poured all the wine into his mouth. He glanced coldly at Mo Shaochen and got up, "I''m a despicable man. Please don''t bother me!"


    Then she walked away


    Out of the noisy bar, Shen Chu stood outside, the night wind hit slightly, and suddenly... She felt a little ridiculous.


    Without driving, Shen Chu stumbled on the streets of Los Angeles at night.


    The emperor and JK completely extinguished her dream


    Yes, she really only used Gu Beichen before, but she always had all her feelings for him.


    If there is no Jane Mo, can they not end like this?


    Shen Chu made a cold tick at the corners of his mouth and then stopped... He saw the evening news playing on the big screen of the mall.


    "Xiangyu was well known four years ago for the design of the 18th floor of an emperor''s club in Jianmo. When many people came to look for Jianmo''s design, she rushed back to study abroad." the host looked relaxed and said with a smile, "This time, Jian Mo returned with honor and strength, relying on Xiangyu''s qualification to fight the imperial building again... Many people are very concerned about it. This time... Can Jian Mo surprise us..."


    Shen Chu looked at the picture showing the design of Jianmo emperor''s Club four years ago, and his face gradually showed ferocity.


    It''s also waiting. Why did her result end badly, but she... Got Gu Beichen''s thoughts?


    Shen Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, got drunk and blurred, then took back his sight and continued to walk forward


    At night, the shadow is particularly lonely and lonely, and is also full of heavy hostility.


    The light outlines the most harmonious side of people


    "Jun and I leave the concert hall. You do your homework first, and then arrange the time yourself." Jane Mo said as she went to get her bag.


    "OK..." Jian Jie answered, sent Jian Mo and Su Jun away to the door, waved with Su Jun, and then closed the door.


    Jane Jie went to get his schoolbag and prepared to do his homework... I don''t know if he inherited Jane mo. he also likes the dining table.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Just when Jian Jie finished his homework and was ready to pack his schoolbag... The doorbell rang.


    Gu Beichen stood waiting at the door with a book in his hand. Looking at the door lock pressing the password, he was very depressed that Jian Mo would change the date password of their anniversary

 Chapter 234

    Jian Jie frowned slightly, rubbed off his chair and went to the door


    The home is a password lock, so we rule out the possibility that mommy doesn''t have a key.


    They just came back a few days ago, and few people can come home. Uncle is with mommy now, and the second mother won''t come now... Therefore, acquaintances are excluded.


    At this time, it can''t be the staff of the property and so on


    Jian Jie calmly ruled out everything. Then, when the doorbell rang again, he turned and continued to pack his things... As if he didn''t know, he turned away his father again.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. When he came in, he clearly saw that the light was on


    Thinking, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Jane mo.


    "It''s been deserted for more than four years because of me..." Jane Mo looked at the Adrian concert hall with her own interior design and felt a little guilty.


    Su Jun left a gentle smile with a softer voice, "if you lose your soul, naturally you have to find it to give it life..."


    A pun made Jian Mo feel more guilty, "Jun Li, I''m sorry..."


    "Never tell me you''re sorry." Su Junli said softly, "such company is good... Maybe one day I can turn around, maybe one day you can turn around for me... Who can say the things in this world?"


    Su Jun''s smile from the corner of his mouth became more and more soft and warm, "so, Mo Mo... Never feel guilty and burdened because of my feelings for you. Let it go, there will always be a time to meet each other''s rainbow."


    Jian Mo''s heart was instantly injected with warm current. Such feelings were transparent and clear, so she couldn''t bear to treat Chu Zixiao like... And there was no way to treat Gu Beichen like that.


    Perhaps, as Su Junli said... Even if there is no love between them, they are also people who can be together.


    The sweet piano music came and replaced the one often used in Los Angeles. It was a short piece created by Su Junli specifically for her ringtone


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and frowned when she saw that the caller ID was "President Gu".


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo pressed down the voice of the mobile phone and didn''t answer it directly... Then he was afraid that Gu Beichen would call again and pressed it directly into silence.


    There must be nothing important to call at this time!


    Seeing Jian Mo''s angry appearance, Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile and asked softly, "Gu Beichen?"


    "Well..." Jian Mo didn''t hide Su Junli.


    Su Jun slipped a touch of astringency from the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared. "I heard a lot of things when I came back..." he paused slightly and asked, "Mo Mo, if that person was Gu Beichen, how would you face it?"


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli, and there was no trace of impurity in her bright mirror eyes. "In fact, I don''t know." she sighed and didn''t avoid the problem. "My marriage with him is a contractual marriage. No matter whether they put their feelings in it or not, they can''t change their original intention."


    Jian Mo converged her eyes and sat down on the piano stool. She gently raised her finger and pressed Bai Jian. "Jun Li, the biggest worry when she goes back to Los Angeles is the milk bag... I have no right to prevent them from recognizing each other, although I don''t want to."


    "I understand..." Su Junli leaned lightly on the piano, copied his pocket with both hands, slightly lowered his eyes, and sighed deeply at the bottom of his eyes. "I just want... Under the premise that you don''t care, the person who can always consider first is me. But such an idea is too selfish..."


    Jane Mo withdrew her hand, pursed her lips and looked at Su Jun leaving.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile, his eyes condensed with Jian Mo and said, "it''s just that I will never be a burden on your heart... So, Mo Mo, follow your heart is my happiness!"


    Even if you finally choose Gu Beichen, or any other man... As long as you don''t make do with it, that''s my happiness.


    Gu Beichen called several times without anyone answering. Suddenly, his cold face was covered with haze


    Look at the password lock. He can''t wait to call someone to crack the password directly!


    Of course, it''s just thinking


    Gu Beichen frowned and sent a text message to Jian Mo: I have an out of print book of Alvar Aalto in my hand. Since someone doesn''t want it... It seems that I shouldn''t give it to someone.


    After sending the message, Gu Beichen waited for a while. Seeing that no one opened the door... He couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered, "aren''t you really at home?"


    Thinking like this, Gu Beichen looked down at the book in his hand, and finally got up and left


    With this book in hand, he dares to promise... Jane Mo will come to him!


    ¡­¡­


    After recording the places in the concert hall that need to be repaired and designed, Su Junli sent her back to Runze garden.


    When Jane Mo got home, Jane Jie had just washed and ready to go to bed


    "Mommy, after you left for about an hour, someone knocked at the door!" Jane Jie looked at Jane Mo calmly and said, "I really want to know... Who knows here except Uncle Li and second mother?"


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes and said innocently, "how do I know? You want to know so much. You just couldn''t open the door?" then she wanted to change her clothes.


    Jian Jie stared discontentedly, "aren''t you afraid that I will be kidnapped by bad guys?"


    "I''m more worried..." Jian Mo looked back at Jian Jie, "... The bad guys were killed by you!" at the same time, she had entered the bedroom.


    "..." Jane Jie was angry. "I''m enough with a mother like you! Hum!" he snorted angrily, and then went to his bedroom.


    It''s impossible to get some shadow of daddy from Mommy''s mouth... As long as his direction is this, Mommy seems to become smart all of a sudden.


    Jane Mo ignored Jane Jie''s depression and went to take a bath and planned to study the design of the emperor''s new real estate


    Took something out and Jane Mo took out her mobile phone


    A look, there are several missed, all Gu Beichen''s.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, didn''t take it seriously, and then opened the text message.


    When she saw Alvar Aalto, Jane Mo''s eyes lit up like a sun lamp


    Jane Morse was going to hate her stupidity... What was she doing at that time? She thought Gu Beichen was bored and called her?


    Ah ah


    Her master Alvar Aalto!


    Without saying a word, Jane Mo hurriedly dialed Gu Beichen back


    However, it rang for several times, and no one answered... Jane Mo hurriedly paced back and forth.


    Just when the phone was waiting for the bell to stop, Gu Beichen picked it up, and then a word came out in his deep throat, "huh?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror and secretly despised


    I just said that I would ask Miss Jane to call several times if I didn''t answer the phone.


    Hum, not once!

 Chapter 235

    Jian Mo deliberately ignored Gu Beichen''s unhappiness in his tone, grinned and looked flattered: "Mr. Gu, just the phone vibrated and didn''t hear it in his bag... So..."


    "Jane Mo, don''t you think such a childish reason has lowered my IQ?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. Did Gu Beichen change her way and say she was "stupid"?


    Can he and his son not always talk about her IQ?


    Jane Mo put aside the corners of her mouth, accepted the flattery on her face, and then asked, "I want the book from Alvar Aalto in your hand... I missed the phone just now. I apologize!"


    Gu Beichen heard that even if she admitted her mistake, she had to leave a way back for herself. She couldn''t help but raise her thin lips, "I''m in blues. Come and find me!"


    "So late?" Jane Mo said softly, "no... I''ll pick it up sometime tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll fly at seven tomorrow morning. You can pick it up at the airport..." Gu Beichen lay back in his seat and looked at the neon gliding outside the car.


    Jane Mo secretly feigned, then pulled the corners of her mouth, "then... I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Anyway, this book is already in Gu Beichen''s hand. She doesn''t worry about flying


    "During the inspection in the first half of the year, it will take me at least half a month to come back." Gu Beichen said calmly. "During this period, I may attend the global architectural design summit. Can I bring this book back at that time... I don''t guarantee it."


    Jane Mo immediately grinned and wanted to roar back... Gu Beichen, did you mean it? Don''t you think it''s too heavy for you to take the book with you?


    Obviously, Gu Beichen knew it was intentional, but Jian Mo couldn''t allow it. Maybe the book really flew... I don''t know. Now I know there is this book. If she lets fly, she will vomit blood and die!


    Take a deep breath... Pull the corners of your mouth and laugh!


    Jian Mo said slowly and falsely, "OK, I''ll find you in blues in half an hour... Please wait a minute!"


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s angry voice, and his thin lips gradually raised a smile from his heart... That smile suddenly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just hung up and said, "go to Blues!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror, and then pulled a fake smile: "Chen Shao, don''t you find that the blues is coming soon?"


    According to Chen Shao''s black and domineering nature, he pinched Miss Jane''s preference... Since he said that people are in blues, he must cheat Miss Jane.


    As a qualified special assistant, you must want to be in front of your master


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing coldly. When the car stopped, he said coldly, "drive away!"


    To make complaints about Beichen''s difference from Jane''s appearance, Xiao Jing had no way to tuck up his voice. "Chen Xiao, there is no car on the blues."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and wanted to open the door and get off.


    Xiao Jing was helpless. "Then I''ll pick you up later?"


    "No need..." Gu Beichen said calmly. At the same time, his slender legs had stepped out. "Doesn''t Jane Mo have a car?"


    Xiao Jing slightly opened his mouth and looked surprised at Gu Beichen''s proud back with a steady and brisk step. He closed his mouth for a long time


    "Tut Tut," Xiao Jing shook his head contemptuously, "Chen Shaozhen is a romantic means to play better than animals!"


    No car... Even if Miss Jane doesn''t want to send it, Chen Shao has to find a way to let her send it!


    Well, where?


    Whether it''s a halfway house or going back to Runze garden together... Tut Tut, according to the characteristics of chenshao''s abstinence for more than four years, can''t you sing a legend of hungry wolves?


    Xiao Jing looked evil at Gu Beichen''s figure behind the blues door, then started the car and left


    After Jane Mo changed her clothes, she first went to Jane Jie''s room and saw that the little guy was asleep. After a kiss on his forehead, she gently closed the door.


    Took the note and wrote a message. Jane Mo was afraid that she would worry when Jane Jie woke up later.


    Put the note on the table and Jane went out


    All the way to the blues, Jane Mo looked at the not very bright, with a deep sign, got out of the car and went in.


    When Jane Mo opened the door, the waiter came over with a smile and said, "Miss Jane, Chen Shao is in the wine cellar. Let you come and find him directly!"


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo nodded with a smile, then walked to the wine cellar that had only been here once


    Gu Beichen is in the wine cellar. You think you don''t remember some memories. However, when standing in the position where Jian Mo came here for the first time... The thoughts in his heart and body came overwhelming.


    Conveniently took a bottle of top Cabernet Sauvignon out, Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and his thin lips were scratched with a thin smile.


    Footsteps came from the stairs. Gu Beichen looked sideways and saw that the thin high-heeled shoes drove the slender legs down step by step. "It''s coming very fast!" he deliberately teased.


    Jane Mo stood at the top of the wine cabinet. Because of the light, her position couldn''t see Gu Beichen''s face clearly. "There''s no way. Some people have to see me tonight. I can only make it difficult."


    Listening to Jian Mo''s arrogant words, Gu Beichen''s smile spread


    He didn''t mind her carefully thinking about hiding, "have a drink with me?"


    "Gu, it''s late..." Jian Mo sighed, "it doesn''t matter if you''re single. I''m a man with a son. It''s not good to go back too late!"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Jian Mo, do you have to mention your son in front of me every day?" he said softly and walked over, "are you afraid of what I do, or..." he suddenly leaned forward, and his voice became deep and far-reaching, "... You urgently want me to accept your son?"


    Because Gu Beichen''s breath suddenly hit, Jane Mo almost wanted to run away, but she held back!


    "Mr. Gu, you really think too much..." Jian Mo slightly raised her eyebrows. "In addition, although I know that Mr. Gu Houhei has been learning well... It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a few years, so I''m better."


    Gu Beichen''s smile turned evil and deceived him for a few minutes. He wanted to see... Did she really care or calm?


    "Your mouth... I haven''t seen you for years, but it''s also beneficial!" Gu Beichen now Junyan is almost going to stick it with Jane mo.


    Such a charming man is almost close to you. While speaking in such a low and slow voice, he sprinkles hot air on your face... A woman''s heart beats faster.


    Jane Mo smiled calmly, "thank you for your praise..." she calmly stepped back a little, looked at Gu Beichen with clear eyes, "where''s Alvar Aalto''s book?"


    "So I want to take it away?" Gu Beichen smiled. The deep smile made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, "what do you want?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips became more and more evil. Just before Jian Mo reacted... He suddenly fished out his long arm, took her slender waist and rotated, which had already pressed her on the wine cabinet!


    With the trend, Junyan deceives me

 Chapter 236

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s action, Jian Mo''s pupils widened in an instant, and her body retreated subconsciously... However, there was a wine cabinet behind her, and she had nowhere to retreat.


    His hand had been raised because of tension and touched Gu Beichen''s chest. Jian Mo swallowed involuntarily, and his breathing became urgent


    Gu Beichen''s mouth is always hooked with a evil smile. He slides through the depths of the ink pupil and looks at Jian Mo dangerously and continues to bully close


    Just when Jian Mo wanted to speak, his handsome face suddenly from the front side of Jian Mo''s face, and then the voice sounded magnetic and enchanting in her ear, "thought I wanted to kiss you?"


    Light eh''s voice is bewitched, just like a cello, straight into people''s soul... And with the heat of speaking, it is vaguely spread on Jian Mo''s ear skin, crisp and numb.


    Just... The tone and words that didn''t deserve beating made Jane Mo''s body suddenly stiff!


    She''s been fooled again... Jane Mo''s feeling that she''s crying blind!


    "Gu, Bei, Chen!" Jane Mo squeezed out her teeth word by word, "you''ve had enough..."


    Gu Beichen smiled, but Jian Mo wanted to push him away because he was angry and his hands tried to push him away... Unfortunately, there was too much difference in strength to push him away!


    Jian Mo was in a hurry and was tightly wrapped by Gu Beichen''s breath


    Not to mention the special relationship between the two people before, even if there is nothing... It is impossible for such a rich, handsome and arrogant president not to beat her heart in front of her.


    "Gu Zong, what do you want?" Jane Mo asked, gritting her teeth and staring.


    Gu Beichen''s breathing was heavy. He seemed to bear something. After a while, he said, "Mo''er, let''s start over?"


    "Ah?" Jane Mo''s brain was funny, and her subconscious suspicions made a sound.


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, opened his thin lips and opened his mouth: "Mo''er, let''s start from the beginning, ok... Just start over when nothing has happened before?"


    "..." Jane Mo''s body became stiff in an instant, and even for a moment, her thoughts were empty.


    Gently, numbly fanned her eyelashes, and Jane Mo swallowed hard before she found her thoughts. "Mr. Gu, although there was some ''improper'' relationship between us before, but... Doesn''t mean I want to keep it all the time?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then got up. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo deeply. "What is an ''improper'' relationship?" he said coldly, "we have a legal marriage certificate. Why is it ''improper''?"


    Jane Mo immediately felt that her description was inappropriate, "well, even if I was wrong. But... Before we became husband and wife, we took each other''s income, but now... You don''t have what I want?"


    "Jane Mo, our relationship doesn''t have to start on what we need..." Gu Beichen said with a slight frown. "Can''t we be simpler?"


    Jane Mo gently fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen''s serious appearance, and gradually frowned again


    What is Gu Beichen doing now?


    The play of the prodigal son turning back?


    Hehe


    Jane Mo suddenly felt a little want to laugh: "Mr. Gu, although I don''t know why you are doing this to me now... However, I think more than four years can precipitate a lot. Maybe you have a knot in your heart just because I turned too quickly at the beginning... But I can''t disturb my life because of your knot, can I?"


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s words and his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. "Jian Mo, can''t I be moved?"


    Jane Mo smiled. This time she was angry


    A man with "the only woman to love in this life" in his heart told her that he was moved to her... Why does she think it is the most ridiculous thing in the world?


    Jane Mo shrugged, "but if two people are not together to get what they need... They have to be moved by both of them?" she smiled brightly. "Mr. Gu, even if you are moved by me... I have to be moved by you, don''t you?"


    A rhetorical question made Gu Beichen sigh helplessly... From beginning to end, Jian Mo just wanted money for him.


    Later, the money was no longer needed, so... She had to please him from beginning to end and had no feelings at all.


    "I''ll make you moved..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, with firmness in his eyes. "Jane Mo, many things need..." he said, suddenly picked up Jane Mo''s hand and put it in his heart, and then slowly said the second half, "... Feel it with your heart!"


    Then, while Jian Mo was stunned, he took out another bottle of wine, and then grabbed two bottles of red wine with one hand. With the other hand, Jian Mo''s hand slipped down from his heart without loosening it, and directly took her to the outside


    Jane Mo didn''t break free. She looked a little pretentious at the moment.


    She didn''t understand why Gu Beichen wanted to do this. Everything before had settled in London for more than four years... But she didn''t know whether it would ferment again.


    Under the soft light, two red wine glasses and two bottles of red wine


    One is Gu Beichen''s favorite, and the other is Jian Mo''s favorite


    Why did Gu Beichen know that she has a special preference for Cabernet Sauvignon? Jane Mo didn''t think deeply... For a person with high IQ, she really can''t guess.


    The most important thing is that Jane Mo is thinking about Alvar Aalto''s book.


    "What about... Books?" Jane asked, looking for a suitable opportunity.


    Gu Beichen answered casually, "in the car!"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered angrily, and then said, "drink the wine, too. Let''s go? Don''t you have to catch an early plane tomorrow morning?"


    Look, how considerate and caring she is!


    Jane Mo slipped a cunning look in her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, waiting for him to say "OK"!


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it on weekdays..." Gu Beichen said quietly. "I sleep more occasionally because someone was too tempting."


    Jane Mo thought about the book in her heart, and didn''t listen carefully to the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words. She just drooped her shoulders, gritted her teeth and said, "but I don''t trust naibao at home alone... Moreover, Alvar Aalto''s book has tickled my heart."


    Jian Mo''s style is a bold and creative architecture under the humanization, and Alvar Aalto also promotes such ideas... It can be said that he is Jian Mo''s idol.


    Now the idol book is "close at hand", but I can only think... It can be imagined how hard she is.


    Looking at her stuffy appearance, Gu Beichen didn''t want to make her uncomfortable too much. Then he got up and took out a book from a pile of books on one side, "here!"


    Jian Mo saw that she was right in front of him and immediately stared at Gu Beichen... Is it fun to play with her?


    It''s a bad taste!


    She was angry, but Jian Mo went to pick up the book with a smile... She wouldn''t be so stupid that Gu Beichen had a chance to take the book back.


    However, Gu Beichen''s strength in holding the book was a little big. Looking at Jian Mo''s eyes, he couldn''t wait, and a cunning and cold smile was caught at the corners of his mouth... Even there was a deep danger in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Jane Mo suddenly pulled back because she was eager and didn''t think much


    Then, Gu Beichen''s body followed the strength of the book. Due to inertia, people rushed over along Jian mo


    A scream of "ah" came out of Jian Mo''s mouth. Because Gu Beichen fell, he pushed her down on the sofa, thin lips... And even on her soft lips

 Chapter 237

    What is dog blood?


    Jane Mo feels that nothing is more bloody than now... Gu Beichen, she did it on purpose!


    The face ''Teng'' turned red, and Jane Mo felt very hot.


    Fortunately, the light is not very bright, and Gu Beichen is pressed by his tall body, so... Under the dark side, he shouldn''t see his blush?


    Jane Mo was thinking about it quickly, and then subconsciously she was going to push Gu Beichen


    But I can''t push it!


    The sweet smell, the familiar touch, and even the breath were haunted by dreams... She thought she had precipitated everything, but at this moment, Jane Mo knew how wrong she was.


    Such familiar feelings instantly burst her heart... The overwhelming breath disturbed her heart beating wildly.


    Gu Beichen only felt that there was an instinctive fire in his body. For a moment... It was like burning a fire.


    Jane Mo instinctively resisted this feeling.


    She subconsciously wants to dodge and resist


    "I... i... you..." Jane Mo pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say, because Gu Beichen''s lips hadn''t left her lips, and her voice couldn''t be clear.


    "Gu... Um..."


    Jane Mo was ashamed and annoyed and wanted to get Gu Beichen up, but at the moment Zhang opened his mouth... Even after more than four years, when the familiar strength and breath slipped through her mouth, she was still palpitating.


    Kisses are gentle and careful.


    Jane Mo wanted to push away, but the hand against Gu Beichen''s chest gradually lost its strength... Even all her strength was shackled by Gu Beichen and couldn''t resist.


    All the warming continues... Jane Mo''s brain is frozen and has no way to respond.


    Jane Mo slowly closed her eyes... Such a gentle kiss made her sink at this moment, as if it recalled all her silent feelings


    The gentle breath leaves ambiguity in the air.


    I don''t know how long it took until Jian Mo''s breathing began to be heavy, Gu Beichen slowly let her go... But he didn''t get up, but buried Jun''s face in her neck.


    Two people''s breathing is very thick and heavy, and each other''s mouth is completely each other''s taste and breath


    Mo''er has a bad idea of him. He can''t make her resist more because of his desire... The kiss he just kissed is already his intentional Welfare


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and his thin lips had become a line.


    Jian Mo''s face turned red and wanted to push Gu Beichen away. The heat had already scalded her skin... This feeling made her embarrassed and afraid.


    "Don''t move..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse, "just for a while!"


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s forbearance and wanted to push away his strength and gradually took it back


    The only thing hanging in the space is each other''s breathing sound, but because of this breathing sound, each other''s hearts are suddenly quiet at this moment.


    Jane Mo''s face is still red. She can feel Gu Beichen enduring


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took until Jian Mo''s body was almost numb by Gu Beichen... Gu Beichen''s strength gradually subsided.


    However, Gu Beichen suddenly doesn''t remember


    Just hold her and press her... Even if you don''t do anything, it''s also a kind of happiness.


    However, Gu Beichen felt the rigidity of Jian Mo''s body and finally got up.


    Jian Mo''s face is not so red after this calming time. She pursed her lower lip and hurriedly said to Gu Beichen in some panic: "we are adult men and women... Although it doesn''t matter, Gu always won''t let such an ''accident'' happen next time!"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "accident". Obviously, she knew that Gu Beichen just didn''t let go, causing her to drag the book on purpose.


    Jane Mo turned to look for the book that fell on the ground and patted it gently on her face... But she didn''t find the emotion and subconscious resistance in her eyes.


    "I don''t promise!" Gu Beichen said with a thick skin, not caring about his physical reaction just now.


    Jane Mo stared at Gu Beichen with hatred. She got the book. It''s better for her to leave this dangerous man!


    When she got up, Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "thank you, Mr. Gu... Then I''ll go first."


    "Together!" Gu Beichen also got up.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes secretly and wanted to leave from the other side without saying anything


    Gu Beichen calmly followed Jian Mo out of the blues, and then followed her to her car. Then when Jian Mo pressed the central lock, he turned and wanted to go to the co pilot.


    Jane Mo opened the driver''s seat and stopped. "Wait..." she stared at Gu Beichen, "what are you doing?"


    "The car was driven by Xiao Jing to ask for a little girlfriend. I''ll go with you!" Gu Beichen said calmly, his face not red and gasping. He had already got on the car, and then slammed the door in front of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo flapped her eyelashes, and suddenly found out how she wanted to sell herself because of a book?


    Gritting her teeth, Jane Mo pulled a fake smile when she got into the car. Looking at Gu Beichen, "Mr. Gu, you drive everywhere. You can''t... There''s no blues?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was completely indifferent. His eagle eyes were slightly frozen and looked at Jian Mo, "they all drove away before, and the driver hasn''t supplied them... So, there''s no more!"


    What he said is the truth, but it has become a shameful lie in Jane Mo''s eyes!


    Jian Mo subconsciously resisted Gu Beichen because she had just felt running around in her heart. "You can call your driver to pick you up... You and I don''t seem to be in the same direction!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "..." Jane Mo was choking and almost coughed.


    She''s in a hurry now, okay? Why did this man bother?


    "Don''t you mean to go back with your son? Don''t you go quickly?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow, and his thin lips raised an arc like nothing.


    Make complaints about Jane''s "ha", she looks at Gu Beichen''s calm and unhurried cheek, and really can not Tucao.


    "Where are you going?" asked Jane Mo gnashing her teeth.


    "Halfway up the mountain..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "of course, if you are willing to take me back to the Runze garden, I don''t mind... Even you can provide free arms as pillows and warm breasts!"


    "Gu Beichen, you''ve had enough!" Jian Mo finally stared at him, and then angrily started the car and drove to the mid mountain villa.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s angry and charming appearance, Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a smile


    Without the flattery under the hypocrisy of marriage, now Mo''er... He likes it more.


    Because she can be happy, angry and angry in front of him


    Mo''er, divorce is to let you put down all the burden of the past and start again with you.


    But... I forgot that I couldn''t control your heart, so that we missed a time of more than four years.


    Now, I don''t want to miss

 Chapter 238

    When the roller of the plane tore the darkness of the east at the first dawn in Los Angeles, it echoed on the runway of Los Angeles International Airport


    Gu Beichen tilted his head to the small window and looked at Los Angeles getting farther and farther away from his eyes. He didn''t take back his sight until he couldn''t see it.


    After the plane flew smoothly, Gu Beichen took the document handed to him by Xiao Jing and began to look at it... The trip was originally scheduled for about 20 days, but he couldn''t let Jian Mo leave his sight for 20 days.


    "If everything goes well, it is estimated that the trip can be compressed to 15 days at most!" Xiao Jing predicted.


    "12!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Xiao Jingwei was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, "Chen Shao... This is a little too tight?"


    "To deal with emergencies, some places notify to arrange a time for video conference..." Gu Beichen calmly ordered, "in addition, the second uncle just turns around in his sphere of influence and walks away."


    "Chen Shao doesn''t plan to investigate what happened six years ago?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the seat. The eagle eyes looked at the front deeply, and his thin lips hooked his eyes. If there was a sneer, "four years ago, he didn''t come back because of an accident... He has been wandering in recent years, and now he suddenly appeared. I''m afraid... It''s not a coincidence?"


    Xiao Jing pondered and sighed slightly, "I will continue to follow up this matter."


    Others don''t know about the injury in those years, but... Xiao Jing still knows.


    How much damage Gu mohuai has caused to Chen Shao, several people who know now won''t mention it... However, no one knows that it is a cancer in Chen Shao''s heart.


    If this cancer is not completely removed, it will worsen sooner or later... Finally, push Chen Shao into the abyss of eternal doom!


    The plane glided across the sky with a touch of white smoke. After several days of drizzle in Los Angeles, the sun was washed like water. It was clean and pure, shining on people, showing a muggy heat.


    Because it is the architectural design of the overall real estate, the preparation time of this first draft is longer than that of the draft... But even so, Jian Mo dare not take it lightly.


    "Sister Mo, have a cup of coffee!" Mu Xiaoran put the coffee on the small table next to Jian Mo in case it splashed on the drawing.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just holding a drawing pencil to outline the frame lines


    After a while, she said, "did I show you the interior design I brought to you in the evening?" she said, took her pen and looked at mu Xiaoran with a smile, "if you can, I''ll wait for your first work."


    Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoran smiled and pursed his lower lip, "sister Mo, I will try my best..."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo nodded kindly, "come on."


    "I will!" Mu Xiaoran smiled. "Sister Mo, I''ll go out first. Just call me later..."


    "OK!" Jane Mo nodded with a smile, looked at mu Xiaoran after he went out, then changed a drawing pen and began to sketch on the drawing.


    Last night, my son sent Gu Beichen back to the mid level villa. He didn''t have any extra words. He just said that when he came back, he would take her to grandma Gu for dinner.


    Well, and... Miss him!


    Jane Mo is a little embarrassed, but in view of being played several times in blues at night, she has learned to be smart... If she doesn''t reply, silence is the most favorable counterattack.


    The most important thing is... That kiss confused her mind. She was afraid of the spread of that feeling.


    Back to the apartment, the note was in place, and the milk bag didn''t wake up


    After cleaning up, Jane Mo took Alvar Aalto''s book and began to read it. Jane Mo couldn''t put it down because of his remarks and his works.


    Today, when she picked up the drawing pen, her inspiration kept pouring out like a source


    Jane Mo was immersed in the thought of design and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    The little brother of the florist sent orange sea potatoes today. Xiang night took the lead and hurried to check the flower language.


    "The orange sea taro represents..." Xiang night raised his eyebrow and said, "... I like you!"


    "Wow..." Ding Dang was already envious. "It used to be ''gentle love'', but now it has upgraded the advertising mode to ''I like you''... I really want to know who the flower giver is?"


    "Me too! Me too!" Xiang night hurriedly echoed, "Mo''er... Look, my heart is crisp?"


    They were joking and laughing outside. They looked at Jian Mo, who was immersed in his own creation, through the glass office, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing


    "Mo Mo is still the same as four years ago, only her design!" Mo Xiaoya shook her head and sighed.


    Da Xiong rubbed over at the right time, "I''m the same as four years ago. I only have you in my heart!"


    Mo Xiaoya rolled her eyes, glanced sideways at Da Xiong, and then turned to her work grid.


    Da Xiong licked his face and ran after him, "what are you going to eat tonight?"


    "Don''t bother me now..." Mo Xiaoya glanced, "look at the man who is chasing Mo Mo, and then look at you?"


    Big male grinned, "didn''t I save money for you to spend later?"


    "..." Mo xiaoarden was speechless, and then he was too lazy to talk to Da Xiong.


    There is a saying that where there is a will, there is a way... Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya have pursued this for many years. Now, although they have not caught up, it is obvious that Mo Xiaoya has been influenced by him a lot.


    Xiangwan and others are still studying who the flower giver is. Some designers recruited by Jian mo after she went to the UK are also participating in the discussion, while others have strange eyes, glances or pretend not to care at all.


    For several days, Jane Mo''s mood was on the design drawing, and the bouquets that were bound to arrive every day were basically disposed of by them at night.


    However, there is one thing that Jane Mo looked forward to after a week


    It is said that to form a person''s habit is to penetrate into her life... And Gu Beichen does!


    The light sound of "Di" slipped by, and Jane Mo''s stagnant thoughts gradually recovered... She turned her head to the mobile phone on her desk and walked past after several seconds.


    Open the text message, it''s a photo, and there''s a paragraph


    President Gu: standing by the Seine River in Paris, feeling the gentle wind, I suddenly think... We haven''t even stopped by the Los Angeles River together.


    Jane Mo looked at the photos of the Seine River with blurred lights, but her mind was that she saw fireworks on the river side of Los Angeles the night before she left Los Angeles four years ago


    The corners of her mouth gradually smiled. Jane Mo turned off the text message and then turned to the design desk... But at that moment, her eyes were intoxicated with too much emotion.


    It seems that many things have faded, and it seems that some things have become intoxicating


    I heard a lot of rumors these days... All about Gu Beichen.


    There has been no scandal for four and a half years, and even... After the scandal between him and Shen Chu after the JK acquisition, nothing has been revealed again.


    Some people speculate that it is Gu Beichen''s gentle trap from beginning to end


    In fact, it was not Gu Beichen who gave up the wholly-owned acquisition for Shen Chu. But Shen Chu got the absolute control of JK for Gu Beichen... Then Gu Beichen crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    No one knows what kind of answer it is... The answer is confusing.


    No matter which answer, the fact is... Gu Beichen and Shen Chu are really not together.


    Jane Mo frowned and couldn''t help muttering, "doesn''t she say that she is the only woman who wants to love in her life? Why aren''t the last two together?"

 Chapter 239

    Gu Beichen stood by the Seine River with his hands in his pockets. The river wind gently brushed his face, raised his rebellious short hair, and also blew his sight deeply


    Xiao Jing stood far away. These days, because he had to rush back to Los Angeles, he and Chen Shao basically had very little time to rest every day.


    However, even so, whenever he goes to a place... Chen Shao will take pictures of the local unique scenery, and then send a text message to Jian mo.


    Chen Shao said that he wanted him to become a habit in her life again... And this habit should be deep-rooted and need heart.


    Slowly converging his eyes, Gu Beichen turned to the parking space and got on the car.


    "Go to the airport..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask why. It''s not the first time he decided to go to the next stop.


    He thinks... This trip may be shortened by one or two days in the hope of Chen Shao!


    When sitting on the plane to Sydney, Gu Beichen just said, "there are too many wolves around her... I have to watch closely."


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and wanted to say: my Chen Shao, you are born to be a man. Isn''t it good to be so insecure? Shouldn''t we take out some domineering president''s style, such as wall Dong, bed Dong... All kinds of Dong, and directly sing to conquer it?


    However, he just joked secretly and didn''t dare to say it.


    One is flying in the air, the other is drawing lines with a pen... Days pass in such a busy way.


    Jian Mo rubbed his sour shoulder, then put the sketch into the design bucket and prepared to pick up the milk bag.


    These days, considering the design drawings, Li Xiaoyue basically picked up the milk bags... Today she said she would pick them up. If she promised, she should try her best to do it.


    At the school gate, Jane met he Yining again. They chatted and learned that her daughter and milk bag were in the same class.


    "The baby didn''t hurt last time?" Jane Mo asked with concern.


    Why Ning shook her head with a smile and was helpless, "she is a prank teacher..." when she said this, she became more and more helpless.


    Jane Mo couldn''t help smiling. "Now the children are bear children!" she said, but her tone was full of happiness.


    He Yining nodded and waited for their children while chatting with Jane mo.


    Jane Jie took one by one hand and came out. Such a scene surprised not only he Yining, but even Jane mo.


    Who''s Jane Jay? Proud little devil


    Many little girls like him have gone, but they have always been indifferent not to be too close to me... Does he take the initiative to hold the little girl''s hand now?


    Ha ha... Jian Mo is very happy at once. Don''t be like Gu Beichen''s drag and two five eight one thousand, she will be happy!


    He Yining could not help frowning slightly because she looked at Jian Jie''s appearance, "he is..." she said. She looked at Jian Mo and saw that she had been looking at two children. She couldn''t help but be sure that it was her son.


    It''s just... This son doesn''t look like Su Junli, but he looks like someone?


    He Yining thought and looked at Jane again


    Why Ning''s mind? Jane Mo doesn''t know. Jane Mo is thinking at the moment. If milk bags like to be with one by one, what childhood sweetheart would you like? Is there love?


    It seems that... We will have contact with why ningduo in the future.


    "Doctor he, is it convenient to leave a phone call?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "Look at the good relationship between the two children. If you go for a picnic or play later, let''s go together?"


    Why Ning nodded with a smile and then left a phone call to each other


    However, why Ning guessed whose child Jane Jie might be, but Jane Mo didn''t see that the outline between her eyebrows and eyes was somewhat similar to someone.


    With a happy mood, Jian Mo and Jian Jie go home together


    "To be honest, are you staring at other people''s little girls?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    Jian Jie looked up at Jian Mo and said discontentedly, "Mommy, can your mind be more unhealthy?"


    "..." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and didn''t mind what Jane Jie said. She just said proudly, "Oh, if you like, you can say it boldly... I won''t laugh at you."


    Jian Jie laughed directly this time, "a person who doesn''t dare to say what he loves, let me say it boldly..."


    Jane Mo suddenly stopped and looked at Jane Jie. There was a rising anger in her sight, "what do you mean?"


    Jane Jie skimmed her mouth and went on without saying anything.


    "Jane Jie!" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth and looked at the little figure.


    Jane Jie kept walking, just said, "I''ll say it casually, but obviously... You did have such an experience!"


    Listening to his indifferent words, Jane Mo felt kind to plug... Why was she fooled by Gu Beichen and his son again?


    Her IQ is really urgent


    With a gloomy mood, Jian Mo''s dissatisfied mouth... Because Gu Beichen can''t play well.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zi Xiao stood at the window of the law firm, and watched the flowering of Wutong flowers gradually becoming more and more serious.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door pulled back his thoughts. He said, "come in!"


    Tang Yu opened the door and came in with a file in his hand. He looked dignified, "ah Xiao, look at this..."


    Because of the criminal case against Mo Shaochen, both sides have been busy collecting evidence for their defenders recently... The first court will be held next week, and neither side has made a greater breakthrough.


    Chu Zixiao turned and took the file handed over by Tang Yu. After looking through it for a while, his pupils suddenly expanded and looked at Tang Yu with an unbelievable face.


    Tang Yu nodded solemnly and said, "I didn''t expect that this man would be involved in the matter by the Yujing lake."


    Now, the Yujing lake has been fully completed and put on the market... No one thought that this case would involve what happened six years ago.


    "Have you asked in detail?" Chu Zixiao''s face was not good.


    Tang Yu shook his head, "because the event has nothing to do with it, it''s inconvenient to ask..."


    They all know that if they are involved in this way, they may pull out a bigger line... The most important thing is that lawyers can''t have too much curiosity. You just need to be curious about the case you handle!


    Chu Zixiao slightly clenched his hand with the file. There was an indistinguishable emotion in his expression


    It seems that there is resistance, wandering, fear and urgency!


    Tang Yu looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and looked at the file for a while. Finally, he pulled out the page and said, "I''ll deal with this matter alone."


    Tang Yu seems to have guessed such a result. After all... It''s about Jian Mo''s father''s death and Jian Mo''s final choice!

 Chapter 240

    Busy, as if Jane Mo had become the only ranking after returning home.


    Not only is she busy, but Su Junli is also busy because his focus has to move back to China... But even if he is busy, he will call Jian Mo every day to remind her not to forget to eat.


    Jian Mo''s stomach is bad, especially after she gave birth to Jian Jie... As long as the pressure is great, she will have a stomachache!


    Therefore, Su Junli was afraid that she would put too much pressure on herself because of her design and forget to eat. It was even worse.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t eat, I have to eat milk bags..." Jane Mo said with a smile. "It''s you. Don''t patronize the concert right away. You didn''t take good care of yourself."


    Su Junli smiled and answered softly, "OK." he said again, "come to Su''s house for dinner when the weekend is over?"


    Last time, on uncle''s birthday, Jane Mo didn''t come because she felt inconvenient... However, Grandpa finally showed signs of letting go, and he didn''t want to give up.


    Jane Mo thought for a moment. She had promised Gu Beichen to visit grandma this weekend... But I don''t know if he can come back.


    If you continue to refuse Su Jun to leave, it''s impolite. After all... She''s also a younger generation from Grandpa su. She always finds reasons and thinks she did it on purpose.


    "OK..." Jane answered. Anyway, there are three nights on weekends. Grandma Gu should not be affected.


    Su Jun left and saw Jian Mo loose his mouth. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but spread a smile. "Then I''ll call you one day."


    "Well, ok..." Jane answered.


    Just in time, the doorbell rang.


    Jian Mo subconsciously shouted, "milk bag, open the door!"


    Because there was Jian Mo at home, Jian Jie didn''t think about who was coming, so he went to open the door


    When the door opened, Jian Jie looked up slightly and looked at the two people standing at the door. The black pupil fanned and looked puzzled on his small face.


    Gu Beichen looks down at Jian Jie, and Xiao Jing also looks at Jian Jie with a full handbag in his hand


    The originally planned 20 day trip was finally compressed to 10 days, which is not enough... After the busy work, Gu Beichen didn''t suspend for a while and came back directly by plane.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Beichen couldn''t wait to come to Runze garden with a gift for Jian Mo and her legendary son.


    However, I waited with expectation to open the door. Finally, when I saw Jane Jie, both people were shocked... Eyes burst out one by one and looked at Jane Jie''s little face in horror.


    "Chen Shao, I seem to see your reduced version!" Xiao Jing said Muran.


    Although there is a certain difference between this child and Chen Shao. There is a charm of Jian Mo between his eyebrows and eyes, but... Let people see, it is still very similar to Chen Shao!


    Xiao Jing spoke again, some machinery, "Chen Shao, congratulations... It''s possible to be a father!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually shrouded in a layer of complex emotion. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Jian Jie from beginning to end, and gradually narrowed


    "Milk bag, who is it?" Jane Mo''s voice came from the room.


    Just after hanging up Su Junli''s phone, Jian Mo asked and looked around with her neck... However, because of the angle, she could only see Jian Jie, but she couldn''t see who was standing outside.


    Jian Jie''s small hand covered up his inner panic, grabbed the corner of his clothes, pursed his small mouth, lowered his head, and then turned back and said in a strange voice: "it''s estimated that it''s a person who may be my father..."


    "..." Jane Mo first thought about what Jane Jie said, and then sorted it out.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo instantly widened her eyes. A sprinter had arrived at the door, and then looked up at Gu Beichen''s dangerous line of sight.


    Jian Mo subconsciously swallowed it. She just felt that the surrounding air was frozen in Gu Beichen''s eyes... That feeling was to kill.


    Why is he back?


    When I sent him back to the middle of the mountain that night, didn''t I say that it would be almost the weekend in at least half a month?


    Why is he here now?


    Questions floated through Jane Mo''s head. She had no thinking ability at all


    Jian Jie was seen by Gu Beichen in such an unexpected situation. Why does she think... Her next life will be miserable?


    "Hi..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and tried her best to hide her hands. "Mr. Gu, why don''t you come to visit so late?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hissed coldly and asked in a low voice, "Jane Mo, can you explain?" then he looked at Jane Jie.


    Jian Jie fanned his eyes and stood there... Heitong kept looking at Gu Beichen.


    Well, full marks! Full marks for momentum!


    In terms of external conditions, it matches Mommy, that is, the internal feelings need to be investigated


    Jane Mo continued to play silly. "Explain? Explain what?" she fanned her long eyelashes and looked innocent. "President Gu, what identity are you questioning me?"


    "Oh, Jane Mo, you''re really good..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "if you want to pretend to be stupid, ok... I''ll watch you continue."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen simply stood there with his hands copying his pocket and looked at Jian mo.


    Xiao Jing rubbed his finger against his nose. He has been with Chen Shao for a long time. How angry Chen Shao is now... You can imagine.


    All along, everything has been wrong


    What a scum man''s child, what a mess... He Gu Beichen. He is the "scum man" in Jian Mo''s mouth!


    Oh!


    Gu Beichen sneered, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo more and more dangerous and deeply


    Jane Jie is a little tired with her head up. She feels that mommy is going to die.


    Jian Jie pursed his lips, then looked at Xiao Jing and said, "uncle, according to my estimation... They should be deadlocked for a long time. Even, your boss may directly take my mommy and start the trial... Do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Xiao Jing nodded happily when he heard this


    Are you kidding? Chen Shao is full of joy and anger today. He doesn''t want to be muddy.


    "Well, well, I still have a present for you..." Xiao Jing raised his handbag, then tilted his body... Without hindering the confrontation between the two people, he entered the room.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are still confronting each other, but Jian Mo''s momentum is going to be weak. After a while, he was defeated


    "Good night!" Jane Mo didn''t know which tendon she had pulled. After saying a word, she wanted to get out and close the door.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen had seen his mind. As soon as he arrived, he blocked the door directly.


    Jane Mo was forced hard on her face. Just trying to find a way, Gu Beichen grabbed her wrist and pulled her out


    Taking advantage of the situation, he heard Gu Beichen''s low, gloomy voice, "Xiao Jing, take good care of him!"


    It goes without saying who this'' he ''is!


    Xiao Jing responded immediately


    At the same time, Gu Beichen closed the door and took Jian Mo to the elevator.


    "Gu Beichen, you''re a burglary!" Jane was a little afraid of Gu Beichen at the moment and wanted to break free, but she couldn''t pull out her wrists.


    Gu Beichen gave her a cold look, "do you want to rob you?"

 Chapter 241

    In a hurry, Jian Mo suddenly raised the wrist held by Gu Beichen, stared and said, "aren''t you just robbing me?"


    "...." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo speechless. Then, at the moment when the elevator opened, he looked at her contemptuously and pulled her into the elevator.


    Jane Mo is unjustifiable at the moment, and she lets Gu Beichen pull her away... She can''t hide what should come. Since she wants to say it, let''s make it clear at one time.


    Gu Beichen directly pressed the button to go to the underground parking lot. Along the way, his thin lips became a straight line, and his cold, carved face lines were tight.


    Jane Mo was a little worried... Although she didn''t think that Gu Beichen and naibao would never meet, she didn''t think of such an unexpected way to meet so quickly that she couldn''t react.


    Open the door, put Jane Mo into the car, fasten her seat belt... Gu Beichen then went to the driver''s seat.


    Start, gear up, boom the accelerator... A beautiful and handsome tail flick, Maybach has rushed out of the parking lot with the roaring engine sound and drove out of the community


    Jane Mo didn''t ask where she was going. What she needed to do now was to be silent... Otherwise, Gu Beichen would dig a hole for herself and jump in.


    The car is driving fast on the road... It''s no exaggeration!


    Jane Mo''s hand tightly pinched the seat belt, her pupils were getting bigger and bigger, her body was against the seat, and her lips were pursed


    Gu Beichen didn''t seem to know Jian Mo''s fear. The accelerator kept pressing down... A regular car was just being driven by him as a sports car.


    The roar of "Wuwu" echoed on the noisy road at night. Because the speed was too fast, the car shuttled like a swimming Dragon... The whistle everywhere broke the whole quiet night.


    Jane Mo''s lips are getting tighter and tighter. She wants to scream, but she finds that she can only look at it like this


    "Squeak -"


    The sharp sound of the brakes slid across the ink sky on the outskirts of Los Angeles. The harsh sound almost made Jane Mo want to scream.


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little short.


    Gu Beichen''s sight was a little dark... There was danger in the depths.


    In the narrow space, the air seems to be getting thinner


    No one spoke, and no one even looked at each other... But his sight fell on the open space that could be touched by his sight under the high beam of the lamp.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the silence has been. Jane Mo is about to stretch out


    However, she really couldn''t hold it.


    Jane Mo suddenly unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car


    Gu Beichen looked at her movements in this way. The eagle''s eyes were gradually deep and deep, which made people unable to see to the end. Like ink space, the vastness made people feel hesitant and afraid!


    Gu Beichen also untied the safety belt and got out of the car. His eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo sitting on the road teeth. He couldn''t help being angry and funny.


    How does it feel like he bullied her now?


    Jian Mo didn''t take care of Beichen. He hung his head and drew a fallen twig on the ground... It looked very wronged.


    Because it was night and in the suburbs, there was no one on the road except her and Gu Beichen. Once in a while, a car passed by, and no one would look at them more.


    Gu Beichen came over and stood in front of Jian mo


    At that time, he was really surprised and angry... He didn''t know what to think, so he pulled Jian Mo out!


    Something burst out in his heart and rushed out of control


    Drag racing?


    Hehe, how long has he not been racing?


    That year, he abandoned himself. He thought his life was over


    However, when he knows a lot of things that you must do if you want to get... He hides all his emotions.


    But just... He couldn''t control his emotions.


    The kind of surprise, surprise, fear, hesitation, hesitation, uncertainty... All the emotions hit him, so that he couldn''t control the speed under his feet.


    Gu Beichen smiled. That kind of smile was very strange at night, but it was very attractive... It was like Satan''s smile. It was obviously dangerous, but people had to indulge.


    Jane Mo didn''t take care of Beichen. She continued to draw on the ground


    The sight touched Gu Beichen''s leather shoes. Maybe it''s because it''s not as bright as before. It''s a little gray!


    Eh, no!


    Why is she still in the mood to study his shoes?


    Jane Mo secretly despised herself, and then sighed helplessly... Decided that the enemy would not move, she would not move. If the enemy wants to move, she... Brake with silence!


    Gu Beichen didn''t know Jian Mo''s mind at the moment. He just squatted down slowly. When he was almost at the same level as Jian Mo, the eagle''s eyes coagulated Jian Mo deeply.


    Jian Mo is stared straight by Gu Beichen... If there''s anything you can say, it''s better. What does he mean?


    Jane Mo was angry and muttered in her heart, but she was so stiff... Anyway, she decided not to speak first about the milk bag at the moment.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice sounded slowly, "why?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, looked up at Gu Beichen and asked, "what and why?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips pursed gently and his temples moved slightly, as if he was holding back something. "Why cheat me?" his voice was very gentle and his vision was very familiar. "Why didn''t you tell me his existence? Why did you say..." he paused and said some gloomily, "he is the child of a scum man?"


    When Jian Mo heard Gu Beichen say the word "scum man", she couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, do you think you have a good image? Do I have to say that it''s my dear ex husband''s child?"


    Gu Beichen was joked by Jian Mo, but his heartless words made him depressed. Is he a scum man?


    Hehe


    Jian Mo suddenly received a smile from the corner of her mouth, pursed her mouth, looked at Gu Beichen, looked at herself dangerously, and couldn''t help grinning, "well... Mr. Gu, I''m just kidding. Don''t mind!"


    "Jane Mo!" Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth. "You think I''m a scum man. I don''t recognize it... In addition, you secretly gave birth to my child. How do you calculate this account?"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and felt that it was too impolite to sit and talk about this problem. She simply stood up... Then looked down at Gu Beichen!


    However, when Gu Beichen stood up and she needed to look up, she felt that she had made another mistake... She should have sat down just now, at least look up!


    "What is secret?" because Jane Jie was suddenly found, Jane Mo said in a disorderly and capricious way, "I''m aboveboard."


    Gu Beichen also sneered, "in that case... Why didn''t you say it openly to me when I asked who your child is?"


    "I said, scum man!" Jane morwei picked her chin and smiled falsely. "Isn''t that you?"


    "..." this time, Gu Beichen was speechless. How did they get around the problem of "scum man"?

 Chapter 242

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s dark face, which is the same as the sky at the moment, Jane Mo feels that there is more benefit to having milk bags, which damages Gu Beichen


    The wind at night in early summer is very cool and gentle, neither hot nor cold, especially comfortable.


    However, neither of the two people facing each other at the moment is in the mood to feel it.


    "Mr. Gu, you brought me here..." Jane Mo looked around, "isn''t it going to throw a corpse into the wilderness?"


    Gu Beichen smiled. His thin lips were hanging a very light but visible smile... That kind of smile stagnated in the corners of his mouth and never spread.


    Jian Mo swallowed involuntarily and felt Gu Beichen''s dangerous breath. She subconsciously wanted to step back


    "Ah", Jane Mo''s heel tripped over the road teeth, and her body fell back uncontrollably


    Suddenly, the powerful palm grabbed her waist, and the momentum of her falling was forcibly held.


    The familiar breath rushed to her face. Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s dangerous pressing action and hurriedly said, "Gu Beichen, what do you want to do?"


    "Open place..." Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked up a smile of evil cunning, "lonely men and women, what do you think I do?"


    field operations?


    Jian Mo instantly widened her eyes, "Gu Beichen... You, you... Dare you!" she gritted her teeth and put her hands on Gu Beichen''s chest, trying to distance herself from him.


    However, because her body was bending back at the moment, she was supported by the strength of Gu Beichen''s arm. She couldn''t use her strength at all


    "What do I dare not, eh?" the light voice overflowed Gu Beichen''s thin lips. He leaned down at the right time. "Anyway... I''m a scum man. Shouldn''t I do some scum man''s behavior to sit down?"


    Gu Beichen was laughing. His smile became more and more evil and dangerous. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two clear lights were emitted from the depths. "Moreover, I can communicate with you openly here... About giving birth to children!"


    "..." Jian Mo was completely defeated by Gu Beichen. "Gu Beichen, I just spoke without thinking..." she gnashed her teeth. "If you want to talk, at least, we should have an equal position to talk!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eyes with fear and resistance, and laughed at himself


    Is that how she resisted him?


    Gu Beichen made a sudden effort on his arm and held Jian Mo up


    "Well..."


    With a dull hum, Jane Mo bumped her nose into Gu Beichen''s solid chest. It was sour... Her tears were about to fall.


    He did it on purpose... Jane Mo gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Now it''s an equal position. How do you talk to me?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jane Mo was very depressed. A pair of bright and clear black pupils looked at Gu Beichen. After a while, they seemed to have decided and said, "it''s about milk bags. Let''s go back and talk!"


    Talking in front of the milk bag, Gu Beichen can''t do anything to her, can he?


    In case of collapse, she still has the killer mace of milk bag


    Jian Mo''s eyes slipped through the cunning light, but he didn''t escape Gu Beichen''s eyes. He sneered and asked with a slightly deep look: "do you mean... Go back and talk?"


    Jian Mo nodded... In case of an unpleasant conversation, Gu Beichen threw her here. That''s why we shouldn''t call the ground ineffective every day.


    She didn''t take her cell phone, she was wearing slippers and home clothes... She collapsed!


    Gu Beichen hissed coldly, "OK, I''ll spend it with you today... I''ll see what corner you can turn for me today?" then he opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Jane Mo to get on the bus.


    Jane Mo was a little blocked and depressed, but she didn''t want to escape


    On the way back, Jane thought about several possible situations, and finally found that... Milk bags may leave her?


    At the thought that the milk bag might be robbed by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s mood was not beautiful for a moment


    Along the way, Jane Mo looked at the passing scenery outside the window in silence. Her short hair was a little disordered because of her behavior, but it didn''t affect her.


    On the glass window, the outline of Jian Mo''s face loomed. Gu Beichen glanced and wanted to say to the woman... He wouldn''t take everything from her, but wanted to enter everything from her.


    However, he knew... If he wanted to make this woman accept him faster, he had to be a little careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie looked at a series of hand-made clothes placed on the table, and his eyes were as bright as they were about to shine.


    "These are specially bought by Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing said with an eyebrow.


    Jian Jie looked at Xiao Jing, then picked up a bumblebee and said, "why did he buy this for me?"


    Who is Xiao Jing? He was mixed up in various fields from childhood... Later, he was taken to him by the Dragon owl, and then to Chen Shao. There are endless people and things he has seen.


    Although Jian Jie is smart and calm, he is a child in the end... Xiao Jing knows at a glance that he especially likes this set of changing hands.


    However, Chen Shao has the same hobby as him... For this, Xiao Jing thinks that the blood relationship is really special.


    "Little Jie..." Xiao Jing planned to get close, "what do you think of... Chen Shao?"


    Jian Jie looked at him indifferently, "no evaluation! And again, don''t call me Xiao Jie Shao... I don''t know you very well yet!"


    "...." Xiao Jing grinned. He didn''t worry too much about pulling away. He just asked, "why don''t you evaluate Chen Shao?"


    Jian Jie calmly put away all the things he did, and then calmly said, "who is he? I still have to investigate. I like these things very much, but I won''t......" he said, looking at Xiao Jing, "Mommy said... No one can get it by nature, and all gains must have a premise... That is to pay."


    Xiao Jing frowned. Is Jane Mo a way to educate a child? Is it too strict?


    What''s more, why does he think... Xiao Jie Shao''s words mean something else?


    It seems that it refers to the surrounding hand, but... It actually refers to Chen Shao?


    "Uncle Jing, do you think your boss can handle my mommy?" Jane Jie sat on the sofa with curious eyes, not as indifferent as her little face.


    Xiao Jing laughed and shook his head without hesitation.


    Jane Jie said "Hmm" and said seriously, "if Mommy is too easy to handle, I will think her IQ is really wrong... But I''m really not optimistic about your boss."


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth, "why?"


    "There are too many people who want to be my father... He doesn''t seem to have the most advantage." Jane Jie said calmly and looked at the time. "They have been out for more than an hour. If they don''t come back, I''m going to sleep."


    He said so, but his eyes looked at the door, obviously expecting.


    "..." Xiao Jing felt enchanted.


    Don''t ordinary children have such emotions?


    Or see a father who is almost the same as himself excited, happy, hesitant or resistant... Or worry and fear that a man takes his mother away?


    Why is Xiao Jieshao''s performance so unpleasant?


    Xiao Jing is very depressed.


    At the right time, there was a sound of opening the door


    Xiao Jing and Jian Jie both looked and saw that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen came in one after anothe

 Chapter 243

    "Chen Shao, Miss Jane..." Xiao Jing has got up.


    Jian Jie blinked, black pupil looked at Gu Beichen, and then looked at Jian Mo''s expression. He couldn''t help but curling his mouth and said, "I''m going out for a ride... I didn''t talk at all!"


    Xiao Jing suddenly looked black


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie, then Gu Beichen, and took the lead in saying, "the relationship between you... You''ll already know by looking at your face."


    "Mommy, can you explain more casually?" Jane Jie frowned slightly. "Don''t you know that there is a word called ''hitting your face'' in this world?"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly clenched her teeth


    However, compared with her, Gu Beichen smiled with his thin lips, and then... He waited for Jian Mo''s explanation.


    Xiao Jing automatically became an invisible person, went to the corner and decided to watch a good play by himself... Of course, solo music is not as good as public music.


    Thinking, Xiao Jing quietly took out his mobile phone, then opened the shooting and pretended to be serious.


    "He''s the man who provides you with little tadpoles..." Jian Mo gave Gu Beichen a cold look and introduced him to Jian Jie, and then looked at Jian Jie who despised her and introduced him to Gu Beichen. "He''s the product of little tadpoles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen and Jian Jie are speechless at the same time. Did you introduce the relationship between father and son like this?


    Xiao Jing stifled his smile in the corner... He was almost hurt internally. He couldn''t help but praise Jian mo. Look at the big and small faces of Chen Shao and Jian Jie. Why did he feel so synchronized?


    Jane Mo didn''t want to see their father and son. She poured herself a glass of water and planned to leave some time for them to digest.


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen both know their relationship with each other. However, after being introduced by Jian Mo, they become very strange, but they are a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen sat down. Ying Mou first looked at Jian Jie and then looked at Jian Mo, "since you want to come back and talk, you can..." he paused slightly and his eyes were slightly deep. "I can not pursue you for giving birth to my child without authorization, but... About custody..."


    "Child, you want to give it to you... Anyway, don''t expect me to compromise." Jane Mo said with a casual look, but she feigned Gu Beichen all over her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The father and son were speechless again for Jane Mo''s randomness.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously. "Mommy, can you stop talking so casually on serious issues? You make me really doubt... Did you forget to take your medicine tonight?"


    Jane Mo glared at Jane Jie fiercely, "I''m talking about a very serious problem. You question my IQ... Did you take medicine?"


    Mother and son glared at each other!


    Jane Mo said casually. She just didn''t want Gu Beichen to think she cared. There was room for maneuver when she argued again.


    Jian Jie feels that Jian Mo is too mentally retarded to want... At a glance, his father is not a liar.


    Gu Beichen looked at the confrontation between Jian Mo and Jian Jie, and put a thin smile on his thin lips. "If you don''t care about him, you won''t give birth to him, and you won''t deliberately mislead me when I appear..." he calmly analyzed, "Jian Mo, if you don''t want to separate from him, you can!"


    When Jane Mo heard this, she looked suspiciously at Gu Beichen... She wouldn''t think he was so kind.


    Sure enough


    "It''s very simple. He''s the child of Gu family. I''m sure I''ll bring him back to Gu family." Gu Beichen still said faintly, "but the child''s growing environment is very important... My son can''t grow up without a mother."


    "Finding him a stepmother may be counterproductive." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually deepened, "so, the best of both worlds, that is..." he paused deliberately, and then said, "... You become my wife!"


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help but praise Gu Beichen. Chen Shao''s aboveboard reason... It''s very good.


    Jane Mo smiled, hypocritically hooked her smile to an arc and stopped, "I won''t get married because of my children..." she raised her eyebrows, "otherwise... What else can I do today?"


    "Also......" Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and then raised his eyes. "I almost forgot... It seems that we still have marriage!"


    "..." Jane Mo frowned immediately, "what do you mean?"


    "Originally, if it didn''t happen... He..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie with a slight frown.


    "My name is Jianjie. You can call me Xiaojie or Jemi." Jianjie seemed to see through Gu Beichen''s mind and said.


    Gu Beichen smiled, then looked at Jian Mo and said, "if there''s nothing about Xiao Jie, I think... I can''t take it out and talk about it, but obviously, I have to say it now."


    Gu Beichen said more and more confused. Jane Mo looked at him with a warning face, "what do you mean?"


    "Jian mo..." Gu Beichen smiled. "I didn''t sign the divorce agreement!"


    "Teng", Jian Mo stood up and stared at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent, "besides... What if I signed it? Do you have a model? And... It seems that we didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities!"


    "Gu Beichen, can you be more despicable?" Jane Mo was immediately "rubbed" up by the anger, as if her brain could not think.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo and suddenly said, "Mommy, I saw her divorce lawsuit at Er Ma''s house that day. Er Ma told me that it seems that she has been separated for more than two years... What''s going on in the law?"


    Shua, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes looked at Jian Jie... The ink pupil was as deep as the sea.


    Do you have such a son?


    Xiao Jing is about to become an internal injury. At this moment, he really can''t help but want to praise Jian Jie... Jian Mo has such a smart baby around him. Chen Shao''s road is... Difficult!


    "Yes, we''ve been separated for more than four years, and President Gu hasn''t come to try to recover... I''m afraid it''s not good to have a lawsuit?" Jane Mo immediately picked her chin. "So, President Gu, please don''t talk about the past, okay?"


    "Jane Mo, do you think it''s hard for me to invalidate this agreement?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Jian Mo is suddenly found by Gu Beichen after passing by. In addition, he is frightened out and comes back with a frozen mind, because Jian Jie''s sensible words have become calm.


    "I think..." Jane Mo smiled and said with complete confidence on her face, "Mr. Gu won''t want to... Meet Zixiao in court?"


    His nephew filed a lawsuit for his wife''s divorce... Jane Mo suddenly found that the picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    However, she won''t step back for the milk bag!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squinted at Jian Mo, and two cold lights shone from the ink pupil, "Jian Mo, do you just want to draw a line with me?"


    The calm voice didn''t have much intonation, but at last it was light and oppressive.

 Chapter 244

    Jane Mo pursed her lips. When Gu Beichen looked at her more and more deeply, he slowly opened his mouth, "yes!"


    When Jane Mo said a word, her eyes were calm


    After those two years, especially after her mother died, she got the divorce agreement, whether it was misunderstanding or truth... Her feelings for Gu Beichen were frozen at that moment.


    She didn''t understand what had happened in the past four years, and she didn''t know what Gu Beichen was going to do now... However, Jane Mo felt ridiculous because the milk bag talked about the engagement again.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo. after more than four years, the woman obviously pretended better than before in terms of momentum and calmness


    At that time, maybe he suddenly found Xiaojie. She was stunned for a moment and couldn''t react... But obviously, her mind gradually became clear now.


    Because of the confrontation between the two people, the breath gradually becomes heavy, and even the surrounding air becomes thin.


    Jane Jie sighed. "Can I remind you two?" the young voice broke the rigid atmosphere in time. "Shouldn''t you discuss raising me now?"


    He said, first look at Jian Mo, then look at Gu Beichen, "or... You''re just using me as a cover," Jian Jie was dissatisfied, "you don''t pay attention to me, which means you hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are speechless to Jian Jie at the same time.


    Jian Jie still looked at Jian Mo clearly. "In addition, Mommy... According to the inducement you gave me before, didn''t you say you were trapped by a scum man to have me? Why do you have a marriage relationship with a man who is estimated to be my father?"


    "..." Jian Mo continued speechless.


    Jian Jie shook his head. "Can you explain this to me first?" he seemed to be very tangled, "because if you are unmarried and pregnant, I am the legendary ''illegitimate child''... However, if you are pregnant in marriage, I am a normal child... This definition is very important to me!"


    The original stalemate atmosphere was broken by Jian Jie''s words. Xiao Jing suddenly felt... Chen Shao was black, but Xiao Jie was more black.


    "Cough, about this problem..." when Jian Mo faced her son, she was still weak, "... Well... Can we talk in private?"


    Jian Jie turned his eyes and looked at Jian Mo discontentedly. "Then can I ask, if you are so deadlocked, can I go to bed first? I don''t care if you go to work tomorrow, but I have to go to school."


    Then he turned his head to Gu Beichen and said, "if there is a result, let me know directly tomorrow... Good night!"


    Jian Jie calmly turned his body and waved with Xiao Jing... Then, under the attention of the three adults, he walked to the bedroom.


    However, when he came to the passage, he suddenly stopped, looked back and said to Gu Beichen, "my personal idea is that I won''t live with any of you because of your competition... If you don''t want to see the three of us living in three separate places, the only way is to catch up with my mommy again!" he smiled, "goodluck!"


    Xiao Jing''s body began to tremble with a smile. Emma, even if Chen Shao deducted several percent of the year-end bonus, he was worth it today... He loved Chen Shao''s son... Ha ha!


    Gu Beichen "Shua" for a moment. When Xiao Jing was about to die of internal injury, his eyes took a look at him, and then looked at Jian mo. Ying''s eyes said slightly: "Xiao Jie''s method is very good..." his thin lips were shallow, "in order to implement, I won''t go today."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and said, "sorry, since this is my real estate and you are just my ex husband, I have the right to ask you to leave."


    "Even though I''m your ex husband..." Gu Beichen said the words "ex husband" gnashing his teeth, "... However, I have the right to contact my son."


    The implication is that he stayed for Jane Jie, not her Jane mo... She peacock opened the screen and made amorous wool?


    In terms of language art, Jian Mo found that she can''t draw with a pen... It''s different from Gu Beichen who often has to fight in the mall.


    "It''s up to you..." Jane Mo was powerless to argue. "The living room belongs to you. Kill if you cross the border!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo, who was defeated, and was ready to wash. Then he said, "Chen Shao, I''ll go first... Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered faintly, and his thin lips scratched a smile.


    His son is his. He has been crazy all night.


    The most important thing is... His son is his. It''s a matter of minutes to capture Jane Morse.


    Gu Beichen is more and more happy, but when he looks at such a big living room, he is not happy again... The woman he clearly likes is in the same room and can''t eat!


    One night, Jianjie took care of his sleep. He has always been a very disciplined child.


    Jane Mo lay in bed turning left and right and couldn''t sleep... One night of "negotiation", she found herself surrounded by Gu Beichen into a strange circle, a strange circle that seemed to sink her again.


    "Alas..." Jane Mo sighed, turned over again and closed her eyes slowly.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She looked at the front with bright eyes. Only then did she react.


    She came back to negotiate and thought that there was a milk bag. Gu Beichen couldn''t say anything too much... He couldn''t even move.


    However, she made a mistake


    Because, from beginning to end, the milk bag seems to be helping her. In fact, it puts forward some questions for Gu Beichen, and then reminds Gu Beichen?


    "Jane Jie... You''re dead!" Jane Mo was very angry about her hindsight. She was teased by the father and son who met for the first time.


    But what can I do?


    Who made her so stupid that she just didn''t react?


    Jane Mo fell back to bed powerlessly... Up to now, she can only take one step at a time.


    Thinking, she closed her eyes and planned to go to bed first


    However, Jian Mo seems not to know. Gu Beichen, who is outside at the moment, is creeping into Jian Jie''s house


    Under the soft wall lamp, Jane Jie has fallen asleep very heavily.


    Gu Beichen gently took a small stool and sat down beside the bed... Eagle eyes looked at his son, who was almost the same as when he was a child, and his thin lips gradually aroused a smile.


    "The first time I met you, I made you laugh!" Gu Beichen said softly, "Hello, I''m your father... Gu Beichen!"


    In this way, Gu Beichen introduced himself. Suddenly, his heart was full of happiness. That feeling was like sweet marshmallow filling his heart


    It''s obviously itchy and uncomfortable, but it''s sweet and makes him happy.


    "I see your mind," Gu Beichen whispered again. "I will try to recover her... Not because of your existence, but... I love her!" the thin lips gradually raised a smile, which was full of deep joy.

 Chapter 245

    In the early morning, the sun came slowly... When the morning light mischievously shot into a ray of light through the thick curtains, Jane Mo slowly opened her tired eyes.


    I fell asleep very late last night because I was tangled for too long... Less sequelae of sleep, she''s so sleepy!


    Jane Mo walked to the bedroom door with some vanity and took a look at the time


    Sliding door... Eh, why can''t you open it?


    Jane pressed down the doorknob again, but she still couldn''t open it


    Thoughts gradually gathered back. Jian Mo remembered that last night, in order to prevent Gu Beichen from touching the house, she locked it.


    But obviously... She thinks too much.


    Because she slept very late, not to mention Gu Beichen forcibly entered... There was no movement at the door.


    "Milk bag, wait for me, I''ll make breakfast..." Jane Mo half narrowed her bleary eyes and entered the bathroom.


    No one answered her all the time, and Jane Mo didn''t care. After washing, she woke up a lot... However, when she saw that the table was full of breakfast food, she didn''t react for a moment.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" Jane Jie looked back at Jane mo.


    "Good morning..." after Jane Mo said suspiciously, she looked around and didn''t find Gu Beichen.


    While drawing back his sight, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the kitchen... Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes.


    Gu Beichen was holding a tray with milk and freshly beaten orange juice on it.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said subconsciously, "good morning..."


    "Have breakfast, and then I''ll take Xiaojie to school!" Gu Beichen sat down across the street. "If you don''t mind me sending you, I won''t mind either."


    "No need..." Jane Mo turned her mind and was thinking when Gu Beichen''s cooking was so good, so she heard Jane Jie say, "these were bought by unknown daddy."


    "Unknown daddy?" said Jane Mo, who was thrilled by the name of Jane Jie.


    Jian Jie said calmly, "although he is my own father, he may not be my future father... So, to be determined!"


    Gu Beichen''s dissatisfied eyes were deep, but he didn''t resist... At least, his son didn''t resent him.


    "Xiao Jing will bring someone to decorate the study later..." Gu Beichen poured orange juice for Jian Mo and said.


    "No, I don''t need..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, thin lips shallow Yang, "I need to use it!"


    "..." Jian Mo suddenly looked at Gu Beichen, and her eyes gradually turned to resist.


    This girl won''t stay here after last night, will she?


    Obviously... Her dream has come true!


    "In order to cultivate feelings with my son, I need to move in..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "of course, everyone is very familiar. I''ll do it myself. You don''t need to help me clean up."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. She never knew... Gu Beichen was so shameless.


    "I don''t agree!" Jane Mo was in a bad mood in the morning. "You want to cultivate feelings with your son. Take your son to your villa... I''m not welcome here."


    Jian Jie turned his mouth and refused to comment on what Jian Mo "disliked" him.


    Gu Beichen said calmly: "but I have to implement the wife chasing plan..." he looked at Jian Mo and raised his thin lips lightly, "why don''t you go back to the villa with me? I''ll prepare a big table for you to draw a design!"


    "Gu Beichen, you''ve had enough!" Jane Mo is about to be tortured crazy by Gu Beichen''s attitude. She hates to put down the orange juice cup and plans to go to work.


    Anyway, Gu Beichen wants to send milk bags, so let him send them... Let him send enough!


    Jane Mo changed her clothes and didn''t care about the father and son on the table. She planned to ignore it directly


    Hum, she hasn''t settled the account for the pit dug for her by Gu Beichen and her son last night!


    "Take this with you..." Gu Beichen suddenly handed over a bag. "You have a bad stomach. You can''t eat breakfast!"


    "..." Jian Mo''s mouth twitched completely, "Mr. Gu, did anyone tell you that... Home men are not suitable for your crazy setting?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "no... only someone said that I was born to conquer everything. I can be the president and play cold... I can hold a virtuous husband!"


    Virtuous husband?


    What the hell is that?


    Jane Mo has been unable to argue with Gu Beichen. She changes her shoes and plans to leave... She can see that she is entangled by a "rogue" president.


    "Take this to the company!" Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo''s angry and angry appearance, and his mood was not to mention how beautiful.


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth, then took it and smiled, "thank you..." she turned around with a smile and walked out of the door angrily.


    "According to my observation," Jian Jie said at the right time, "uncle lost in strategy."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked at his son.


    Jane Jie took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth gracefully like the prince of an English aristocrat before saying, "the way of leaving is too gentle, not like you..." he thought for a while and then said, "well, thick skinned!"


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly understood that Jian Mo was choked by what Jian Jie said last night.


    "Sorry!" Jian Jie shrugged his shoulders. "Growing up abroad, you really haven''t had time to understand China''s writing culture in detail... So you can change ''thick skinned'' into your favorite words!"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s cold face suddenly cracked because of Jian Jie''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo had a headache. She stared at the design drawing all day and didn''t move. The whole person was in poor spirit.


    Looking at the prototype of the design, Jane Mo rubbed the eyebrows and planned to make a cup of coffee to refresh herself


    When the talent went out, she saw the express brother come in. She didn''t care and walked to the tea room.


    "Jane Mo''s express, please sign for it!" the express brother handed it to Sun Ke and said.


    "Mo Mo, your express..." Sun Ke shouted when he saw that Jian Mo had just come out.


    Jane Mo was a little surprised. Suspiciously, she went over and signed for it. Then she saw the express brother take out a cup of milk tea and a small box of dessert from the incubator. "This is yours..." he smiled and took out the others, "these are the owner of the design department!"


    Sun Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect to have them?


    "This is a message card for you..." the express brother handed the card to Jian Mo, and then took the receipt and left.


    Jian Mo opened it, and there were handwritten words with the strength of the card paper... The font was deep and restrained.


    "It''s my fault that you didn''t have a good rest last night... Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Only a relaxed and happy mood can create a warm home!"


    There was no signature, but Jane Mo''s heart was warm at this moment!

 Chapter 246

    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo''s smiling face, which was obviously different from the fatigue on her face when she just signed the express. She couldn''t help joking and asked, "Mo Mo, who is so considerate?" she looked at the cup put down by Jian Mo, "now you''re going to make coffee. Afternoon tea will arrive."


    Jane Mo shrugged. "It''s still unknown..." she told the truth, "I just think it''s very warm."


    Sun Ke smiled, because these days there are a bunch of flowers every day, rain or shine... I don''t have much curiosity about afternoon tea like today.


    However, when Sun Ke saw the logo of M & apex on the cake box, he couldn''t help but ''tut tut'', "this man is really a big deal... These are not a small sum of money."


    M & apex has a limited number of desserts per day and buys so many at once... Money alone can''t handle it.


    "This is much more than so and so who sent flowers..." after laughing and joking, Jian Mo shouted Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran to distribute milk tea and dessert to everyone.


    Of course, I have to gossip for a while at night and argue that the one who will send flowers in the future should send morning tea... In this way, we can save money for morning tea and afternoon tea.


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t answer... Because it was the same person.


    She took her dessert and milk tea back to the office. Jane opened the package and found that there were words on the package


    "Mo''er, how about having dinner together in the evening?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and smiled... This way made her cry and laugh, but her heart was inexplicably sweet.


    That feeling... It''s like going back to teenagers, campus advertising.


    There is an irresistible temptation in innocence, which stabs people''s hearts... However, Jane Mo is a little afraid.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in love, but... If it''s based on milk bags this time, it may not be good for milk bags.


    Xiangyu engineering design department is relaxed and happy because of the delicious afternoon tea, but now the first court in Los Angeles is tense and dignified.


    Chu Zixiao, as the defense lawyer of a criminal case most concerned by the legal community in Los Angeles, is sharply refuting the prosecution''s point of view


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were slightly drooping, with a pen in his hand, turned at will, calmly listened to the relevant listed by Chu Zixiao, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help recalling slightly.


    The case has attracted attention, and his confrontation with Chu Zixiao has attracted the attention of the media and insiders.


    Today is the first court session. Everyone knows... There will be no result.


    Sure enough... After the judge said to postpone, the first hearing was over.


    The defense and prosecution left one after another. Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen smiled at each other and heard Chu Zixiao say, "ask Beichen out for dinner in the evening?"


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen answered.


    Jane Mo is back. He has been busy with the case recently. In the evening, he goes to the bar to "accompany" Xiaochu. He hasn''t had time to ask about Beichen and Jane mo.


    "I''ll call him..." Chu Zixiao said with a smile.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t go, but leaned lazily on the table and waited


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated. Gu Beichen calmly took the mobile phone on his desk, looked at the call and picked it up. He said softly, "huh?"


    "Shaochen and I just went to court and had dinner together in the evening?" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "we haven''t sat together for a long time..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "I''m afraid I don''t have time tonight..."


    Jian Mo doesn''t know whether she has eaten the pastries he ordered, or whether she will have dinner with him in the evening... However, Xiao Jie said that she would let Li Xiaoyue pick him up in the evening and make it clear that she can''t let go of giving herself a chance?


    "There''s a game?" Chu Zixiao said lightly, "then come directly to the blues after you''re finished!"


    "Well, good..." Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone didn''t put down. Gu Beichen endured, or called out Jian Mo''s number and sent it: have dinner together in the evening, huh?


    Jian Mo is looking at the card. Gu Beichen''s words on it are as strong as his people


    There was a text message prompt sound from the mobile phone. She converged her eyes, picked up the mobile phone and crossed it... Looking at Gu Beichen''s confirmed text message, she couldn''t help laughing and crying and replied to the past


    Mo''er: since President Gu''s dessert is pleasant, it''s OK!


    President Gu: should I thank Lord longen?


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s tangled text message, Jane Mo smiled for a moment... Why didn''t she find that Gu Beichen was still cute?


    Gu Beichen looked at his mobile phone. Jian Mo didn''t reply again, but... His thin lips gradually filled with a smile.


    If... A love needs a beginning, it''s up to me to write down beautiful memories for you.


    That night was the beginning, but it was not the crux of my love for you.


    Xiao Jie, it''s our crystallization... But it''s still not the condition for me to love you.


    Jane mo... Two years of marriage brought us very close, but also very far.


    But at this moment... I just want to please you.


    Put down your cell phone and Gu Beichen continues to deal with the group


    Because the patrol time is shortened by half, he needs to deal with many things these days... Very busy! However, he is happy


    "Dong Dong!"


    The quiet space was broken by a knock on the door. Before Gu Beichen could answer, Xiao Jing had pushed the door and came in. His face was a little dignified and said, "Chen Shao, Nan Shao has an accident!"


    "Rub" for a moment, Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing sharply.


    "Nanshao is on a mission to Los Angeles this time. No one knows... But I don''t know why the news leaked. There was an accident..." Xiao Jing said. "I''m in the hospital now... Just when Li Shao called you and said that the line was busy, I called me."


    Gu Beichen was just answering a call from a foreign executive. Li Yunze was busy entering the operating room and couldn''t attend to the waiting... Thinking about Lin Nannan''s temporary return, no one knew. I''m afraid he had a task, so he had to call Xiao Jing for notice.


    Gu Beichen had already got up. He took the suit and went outside to wear it. His face was a little dignified.


    I haven''t been back to Los Angeles since I fell out with Su Xiaoxiao and returned to the army four years ago. I didn''t expect... It''s such a way to meet back.


    The originally sunny weather suddenly became gloomy when it was almost time to get off work. The early summer in Los Angeles was the same as the child''s face.


    "Mo Mo, don''t you go yet?" Mo Xiaoya pushed the door and asked when she saw that Jane Mo was still in the office.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "you go first. I have to deal with it here..."


    "Well, don''t be too late," Mo Xiaoya said. "There''s still some time anyway."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded. After watching Mo Xiaoya go, she continued to outline with a pen


    Jane Mo called Li Xiaoyue and asked her to pick up the milk bag. Now she''s just waiting... To have dinner with Gu Beichen!


    The corners of her mouth made a mockery of herself. Jane Mo suddenly felt that she had a little expectation at the moment.


    Thinking and looking at the time, it''s past six... According to the habit four years ago, Gu Beichen should be off work now. Although he is the leader of the group, he doesn''t have a point after work.


    Time passed, and the sky became more gloomy.


    When the pointer slipped past seven... Jane Mo''s heart couldn''t help getting empty

 Chapter 247

    The gloomy weather makes people feel gloomy and depressed.


    Time goes back to just six o''clock


    In the operating room of Huakang hospital, Li Yunze''s forehead kept sweating. The nurse carefully wiped him while not affecting his surgical vision


    "Dang" sounded crisp. When Li Yunze took out the warhead next to Lin Nannan''s heart and put it on the plate, he looked at the test instrument calmly but sharply. He saw that all the data were within the controllable range, and the heart he had been carrying finally slowly fell back to his chest.


    "You deal with the rest..." Li Yunze said to the second deputy doctor, and then looked at the people in the operating room. "This operation, out of this operating room, I don''t want anyone to explore the way."


    The crowd nodded, "understand, Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded and left the operating room first.


    Outside, Gu Beichen looked at the lamp in the operation. When there was a movement to open the door, the eagle''s eyes fell on Li Yunze who came out.


    Because he had just returned to the office after an operation, he saw Lin Nan fall on the ground of the office... Li Yunze hurried into the operating room without much thought.


    After seven or eight hours of high-intensity surgery, he was a little tired


    "How about going south?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze nodded. "The bullet has been taken out. Next, we need to observe... The warhead is the latest sniper rifle warhead of desert eagle. The bullet deviates from the heart by less than one centimeter. If there is a slight deviation..."


    He didn''t go on. If there is a slight deviation, it goes without saying what the situation is.


    In this case, how much willpower does it take to get to his office when everyone doesn''t pay attention?


    Most importantly, if he was not in the hospital at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is already dark. They can''t intervene in this matter for the time being. After all... Now the identity of the south is different.


    If you step in now, you may touch something you can''t touch


    "Wait until you wake up to the south!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll take care of the south side. Go and be busy."


    At that time, I informed Gu Beichen that I was afraid that Lin might have something on the way to the south. With Gu Beichen''s ability, I could transfer some things... Now the operation has been successfully completed, so we naturally don''t need everyone to stay.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time. It was already six o''clock... He nodded and turned away.


    When he got to the car, Xiao Jing called Jian Mo while starting the car


    However, no matter how you call, you can''t get through.


    With a slight frown, Gu Beichen said, "go to Lingyu international."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror and answered in the back seat.


    Jane Mo''s temperament Gu Beichen knows that since she promised him, she won''t suddenly break the appointment... There are many reasons why the phone can''t get through, but she didn''t play with him!


    Thinking of Jian Mo''s stubbornness, Gu Beichen''s thin lips couldn''t help spilling a faint smile.


    Suddenly


    Just when Gu Beichen looked with a soothing smile, Xiao Jing said with a cold face: "Chen Shao, someone is following!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly sank his face and looked back slightly... Behind the car, there was an inky blue business car not far or near.


    Although this is the main road, and the road is everyone''s... however, whether Xiao Jing or Gu Beichen came out of the storm, whether they were tracking or not, they could see it almost at a glance.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know whether the other party is coming for him or the paparazzi who wants to know something. He calmly converges his eyes, "get rid of it!"


    Xiao Jing answered and then accelerated his speed


    And they just accelerated, and the car behind them also accelerated... It seems that their mind is clear.


    Maybach kept accelerating. Because he didn''t know the other party''s purpose, Xiao Jing didn''t dare to drive to Lingyu international now... He just drove to the street with a small number of people, and then accelerated to the car behind.


    Gu Beichen gently closed his thin lips, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian mo... But he still couldn''t get through.


    The eagle''s eyes were slightly cold with a well-known radian. After Gu Beichen installed his mobile phone, he looked indifferently at the reversing mirror


    The business car is like going out and following them closely!


    Xiao Jing looked calm, because there were too many vehicles on the main street, and it was not easy to get rid of the tracking. However, if he came to the uninhabited street, let alone his driving skills, even between cars, it was already a gap.


    The powerful engine doomed the distance between each other... Twenty minutes later, Xiao Jing successfully got rid of the business car.


    However, just when he wanted to slow down and turn back from another road, his face was shocked!


    "Chen Shao, the brake was moved..." Xiao Jing said this sentence with a pale face and fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, the speed has exceeded 150 miles. Without braking, the consequences are unimaginable


    Just for a moment, both Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen knew that the purpose of the tracking car just now was just to make them speed up!


    "Go forward..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Xiao Jing answered and continued on the road to the suburbs. What''s in case there? It''s better to deal with than in the city.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are still cold. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    They were injured in the south. They went to the hospital and were tracked out... There was a problem with the braking of the car... So everything was premeditated!


    In other words, some people have been waiting for a chance... And the injury to the south is his chance!


    The car had driven into the deserted suburbs. Xiao Jing was familiar with this area. Without Gu Beichen''s orders, he drove up a path to the mountains.


    It''s a big slope over there. Although the speed can''t be reduced at all, it can give each other a chance.


    Unfortunately, the other party seemed to have expected their ideas... On the way to a big slope, several big stones were scattered.


    Xiao Jing''s pupils expanded in an instant. Just before he responded, Gu Beichen''s cold voice had come, "jump!"


    It''s almost an instinct trained from childhood... Xiao Jing has untied his seat belt and opened the door with Gu Beichen at the high speed


    A loud bang came, followed by the sound of the vehicle overturning and hitting the ground, which reverberated deafly on the road from the suburbs to the mountains!


    It was already dark, and neon lights were flashing everywhere in Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo felt uneasy. Such uneasiness made her whole person uneasy.


    She put down her drawing pen, got up and went to the window. Looking at the dark sky outside and the position of her heart, it was like pressing a breath. That feeling made her whole person unable to breathe


    Looking back at the mobile phone placed on the desk, it didn''t ring from beginning to end


    "Is he delayed or something?" Jane Mo pursed her lips and murmured, then turned and walked over, planning to call Gu Beichen.

 Chapter 248

    The "buzzing" vibration came from the trouser pocket, shaking the skin, which was a little numb and astringent.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips closed tightly. He tried to open his eyes, but... His whole body seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t open it.


    The mobile phone vibrated until it stopped. Gu Beichen didn''t move except consciousness.


    Jane Mo frowned. She had an unspeakable feeling that Gu Beichen didn''t answer the phone


    Originally, he asked her to have dinner. He didn''t tell her when he was late. She called and no one answered. She should have been angry. However, she felt more and more uneasy now.


    Jane Mo endured the mood in her heart and dialed the phone again


    The vibration sounded again, and the pungent smell of gasoline filled the air, almost drowning people''s emotions.


    Gu Beichen''s eyelids moved slightly, and gradually opened his eyes under the vibration of his mobile phone... His blurred vision fell on the car facing up to the sky in front of him.


    The mobile phone vibration stopped again. Gu Beichen flapped his eyes powerlessly and numbly, and his bones seemed to be reorganized... He wanted to control his consciousness, but there was no way.


    After a pause of five or six seconds, the mobile phone vibrated again


    Gu Beichen didn''t know where he came from at this moment. He felt dark consciousness. He supported the ground with his hands and tried to stand up secretly... He didn''t answer the phone, but staggered and dragged his pain to the other side of the road.


    The voice of "Di, di..." echoed strangely under the empty night sky. The oil in the oil tank began to wind along the dripping beach into a small dark brown canal.


    "Ka... Yiyi... Ka..."


    The sound of wire fire came from time to time. Although Mars was weak, it was particularly dazzling and bright in the suburbs without any light.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly cold, his thin lips are tight, and he has come to Xiao Jing


    In order to reduce the harm to him, Xiao Jing tried to lean the car against the roadside on his side when driving. When he jumped down, his body landed on the soft grass.


    Xiao Jing, because his body began to cushion, was on the asphalt road, and the impact force he had to bear was much higher than Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen frowned together. He couldn''t care to see the car. He bent over and pinched Xiao Jing''s arm and began to drag back


    The body can''t make strength, but the car is constantly on fire, and the smell of gasoline in the air is becoming stronger and stronger


    The mobile phone kept shaking, and the other party seemed to stop if he didn''t answer.


    Gu Beichen looked calm and calm, but his heart was eager... Because of the constantly shaking phone, he seemed to burst out of strength in his body.


    With a low roar of "Oh", Gu Beichen half hugged and half dragged Xiao Jing, and then retreated more than ten meters


    A loud "bang" came, and in a moment, a huge black mushroom cloud rushed into the sky under the flood of fire... Suddenly, the air was full of pungent smell.


    Gu Beichen has retreated more than 20 meters with Xiao Jing, but even so, when an air wave rushed over, he was still washed down... With the trend, people rushed on Xiao Jing to prevent him from being hurt by the air wave.


    There was a burning feeling behind him. Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Under the light movement of his temples, he had already clenched his teeth and propped up


    The mobile phone had stopped ringing. He looked back at the burning smoke. The eagle''s eyes knew that there was no bottom.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Gu Beichen looked at the broken mobile phone screen and frowned slightly. There was no way to slide... He looked at the seven missed calls above and inexplicably knew it was Jian mo.


    Thin lips had a smile. Gu Beichen looked at the missed call and smiled bitterly and said, "you saved me again... And I, helpless, made you sad again... Sorry, Mo''er!"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips. After making several phone calls, no one answered. She didn''t know whether Gu Beichen was in a meeting or something delayed him... But the uneasiness never dissipated.


    Jane Mo didn''t know whether to wait or not. She just looked at the dark sky without a little starlight. She pursed her lips.


    Because the previous mobile phone is no longer used, she doesn''t have the phone of Xiao Jing and Susan... She doesn''t know what to do?


    Jane Mo thought for a moment and endured the panic in her heart. She wanted to call Gu Beichen again. If no one answered... She would go to pick up the milk bag and go home.


    Thinking, Jian Mo said angrily, "Gu Beichen, don''t expect me to promise to eat with you again..."


    At the same time, she has dialed out the phone


    Looking at the phone ringing again, Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly jumped up


    Because the screen is too fragmented, there is no way to slide. Xiao Jing''s cell phone can''t be used... At present, he can only pray that anyone will call in.


    Press the button that can answer the phone. Gu Beichen endured the pain on his body, and then pretended to be meaningless and said: "Mo''er..."


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that the phone would be connected. At this moment, she didn''t know what her mood was... Angry and relieved.


    However, she didn''t understand why she was relieved.


    "Mr. Gu..." Jian Mo gritted his teeth. "Are you going to invite me to supper?"


    Listening to Jian Mo''s deliberate tone, Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a thin smile, which was soothing and seemed to ease pain, "there was something unexpected here, so..."


    "OK, you''re busy!" said Jane Mo, trying to hang up.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted hurriedly, and then took a deep breath. He just said, "it''s inconvenient for me to call Yunze at this time. You can ask Yunze to call me back..." he said. He reported his mobile phone number to Jian Mo, regardless of whether she would doubt it.


    Jane Mo is suspicious... It''s not convenient to call, but it''s convenient to answer?


    "Gu Beichen..." Jane Mo shouted cautiously. Thinking of her uneasiness just now, she couldn''t help asking, "are you... What''s the matter?"


    About Li Xiaoyue four years ago, Chu Zixiao once told her that Gu Beichen was retaliated... No, he was chased and killed, right?


    Jane Mo was a little cranky and couldn''t help feeling uneasy again


    Gu Beichen smiled. "The only thing I''m out of is... It''s not easy to ask you for dinner, but I''m dragged away! Don''t worry, it''s all right, it''s about the group..." he continued to smile and say, "if you''re like this, can I understand that you''re worried about me?"


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s joking words, Jane Mo immediately sank her face... Then, annoyed that she was too worried and didn''t say anything, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone number written on the paper, Jane Mo hummed, and then called Li Yunze


    "Hello, who?" Li Yunze''s soft and polite voice came with a trace of evil charm.


    "Hello, I''m Jane Mo......"


    Li Yunze was a little surprised. Before he could speak, he heard Jian Mo say, "that..." she thought, "it seems inconvenient for Gu Beichen to call you. Let me tell you. You call him back."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frowned in an instant, as if he felt it. After he hurried to answer the voice, he didn''t care to say more to Jian Mo, and hurriedly hung up the phone


    Jane Mo looked at the phone that had been hung up. In her beautiful eyes, she was completely confused, "is something really happening?"

 Chapter 249

    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of brakes echoed in the suburbs. It took Li Yunze less than half an hour from receiving a call from Jian Mo to standing in front of Gu Beichen.


    "I''m... OK!" Gu Beichen said, clenching his gums. "Look... Xiao Jing!"


    Li Yunze couldn''t take care of others. He had gone to Xiao Jing and squatted down, and then carefully checked, "there''s no big problem outside. Wait for the ambulance... I''ll check him in detail." he said quickly, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "do you think it''s wrong?"


    "The speed is too fast. When jumping off, the chrome hit the stone... However, the mobile phone blocked it and buffered a lot." Gu Beichen said without much strength, "it needs to be handled here. It can''t be exposed!"


    "I''ve informed the people under boss long to deal with it..." Li Yunze said, then looked at the open place and looked forward to the ambulance coming soon.


    At present, he can''t judge what happened to the two people at the first time. People can''t drag at will. He''s afraid there are hidden dangers in their bones.


    Fortunately, the ambulance came quickly. Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing were quickly taken away


    Just a moment after the ambulance left, several cars had stopped.


    "Deal with it here first and see if there are any clues in the car..." Li Yunze urgently explained, "I have to rush back to the hospital."


    "Chen Shao and Erjing are all right?" a woman headed by him asked with a slight frown.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "I didn''t know until I went back..." he opened the door and got on the car.


    Looking at the passing car, the man behind the woman said coldly, "no matter who... This is the rhythm of waiting for death."


    "Nanshao and chenshao had accidents one after another, but the other party didn''t pursue them. It''s not simple..." the woman said coldly, then converged her eyes and said, "deal with here first."


    From the accident to the scene, it took only more than an hour


    Looking as if nothing had happened, the woman turned coldly and got into the car.


    Brother Xiao just left. Something happened in the twinkling of an eye. Is the other Party aiming at Nanshao and chenshao, or brother Xiao?


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo went straight home and drove to pick up the milk bag. Li Xiaoyue and Jane Jie were surprised to see her coming back so early.


    "Are you eating fast food?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Jie glanced, "Alas, look at mommy''s face of resentment... It''s just that the unknown daddy has lost his chain."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and threw her bag discontentedly. "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I''ll wait until now for an sorry call."


    She called several times before someone answered... At the thought of this, Jane Mo felt angry.


    How does it feel like she has to have dinner with Gu Beichen?


    Jane Jay frowned, and then shook his head in a groan. "This unknown father suck no more." then he went to collect the things. "Forget it, I''ll accompany you to dinner."


    "I''m going to the night market..." Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie with bright eyes.


    Jian Jie didn''t even look at Jian Mo, "no wonder you''re stupid... Because you eat too much junk food!"


    Originally, Li Xiaoyue listened to Jian Mo go to the night market and thought she would be with her... But as soon as she heard Jian Jie speak, she immediately swallowed her words.


    Don''t play Sudoku with Jay at night. She''s about to be abused and cry... She doesn''t want to be said stupid.


    Jane Mo grinned at Jane Jie. Who can tell her... Why should she have a son who hates himself all day?


    Jane moxin is so powerful here that Huakang hospital is also dignified.


    Because the speed is too fast, Xiao Jing has to bear a lot more in order to make Gu Beichen suffer as little impact as possible... So that two ribs are cracked.


    Gu Beichen was all right except for many bruises on his body and a slight concussion caused by the pressure of stone chromium... But at that time, in order to protect Xiao Jing, he was attacked by excitement behind his back, burning a large area of skin red.


    Because it was not a major operation, Li Yunze didn''t operate the knife himself, but his face was a little dignified after Gu Beichen''s examination.


    "Who do you think did it?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and sucked, and immediately emitted two dark cold lights, "it''s more involved. Now go and guess that it will only pull the direction away..."


    Li Yunze heaved a sigh and didn''t tangle with the problem any more. "Why did Jane Mo call me?"


    Speaking of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s face was covered with dark clouds... He took a little thought and finally made an appointment for dinner. The man behind him made him angry than he hurt him!


    Said the situation, Li Yunze couldn''t help laughing, "such a childish means of chasing love is really not suitable for you, a man running four."


    "What run four?" Gu Beichen said with a cold face, "I''m only in my early thirties..."


    Originally, there was an age difference between Jian Mo and him. What is Ben Si? Li Yunze is Ben Si!


    At least... He has a son, but Yunze doesn''t even have a woman!


    At the thought of Jian Mo and Jian Jie, the lines on Gu Beichen''s cold face were softened.


    "Tut Tut, look at the way you play cheap... I really can''t stand it." Li Yunze sniffed, rolled his eyes and said immediately, "but you can''t have dinner with Jane Mo today. Don''t you want to explain?"


    Although it is necessary to hurt his brother, he also hopes that his brother can get the happiness he wants


    Gu Beichen smiled at himself, shook his head and said, "I don''t want her to worry, although..." the self mockery at the corner of his mouth became more and more rich, showing self-confidence, "... She may not worry."


    Li Yunze sighed, "it''s up to you... Fortunately, your face is all right. It doesn''t matter if you look back."


    The door of the ward was pushed open


    "Li Shao," said the nurse, "Mr. Xiao''s operation has been completed... Everything is going well."


    Li Yunze nodded. He wasn''t worried... Xiao Jing''s injury sounded a little scary, but it wasn''t really a big problem.


    "How about going south?" Gu Beichen asked after the nurse left.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "it''s stable for the time being. We won''t know the situation until tomorrow morning..."


    Gu Beichen nodded after listening, then got up and wanted to get out of the hospital bed.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze frowned at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom in the ward and said, "bring me a set of clean clothes. I''m going out."


    "Looking for Jian Mo?" Li Yunze said softly, but Gu Beichen closed the door of the bathroom.


    Jane Mo has called him so many times. I''m afraid it''s not to eat or not... Sometimes people have a strong sixth sense!


    He doesn''t want Jian Mo to worry... He just didn''t know about Xiao Jing. Now he can''t help hearing that Xiao Jing is all right.


    Li Yunze is a doctor. He knows that Gu Beichen had better not move... However, as Gu Beichen''s brother, he knows that he can''t persuade him at all, so he can only find him clothes.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to call me at the first time," Li Yunze said. First he gave Gu Beichen his mobile phone turned out from the office. "You use this first."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen took it and took out the card and changed it into his mobile phone.


    Li Yunze was worried and continued to explain, "you can''t exercise violently... Especially, you can''t do it!" he said, with ambiguous eyes, "too excited, it''s easy for blood to rush into the brain. You''re still in the observation period of concussion."


    Gu Beichen listened and smiled helplessly, "I think... I have to have a chance?"

 Chapter 250

    Li Yunze suddenly felt a little sour... They all said that love is a perceptual emotion in women''s world, and men are too rational to fall.


    But obviously... Wrong!


    Men may not be easy to fall, but once they fall... It''s the humbleness of falling to the ground.


    And such a humble for a man... Humble to the dust!


    "I''ll take you there..." Li Yunze said faintly.


    Gu Beichen is in a dangerous situation at the moment. Although the people on boss Long''s side are secretly protecting him, he can take care of him just in case.


    Gu Beichen didn''t refuse. At the moment, his body doesn''t allow him to drive


    After what happened that year, he didn''t care about life.


    However, now he wants to take care of Mo''er and watch Xiao Jie grow up... On the contrary, his life becomes more important.


    The car was driving under the streamer of neon lights at night. Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone... I wanted to call her first, but I finally thought about it.


    Eagle eyes turned to the outside of the car again... Gu Beichen''s thoughts became far-reaching.


    At that time, in the car, Da Mo''er''s cell phone could not be connected... I thought it was her problem, but now I think someone installed a signal transfer device in his car to receive all the signals sent from the car to a terminal that could not be connected.


    In the car, because of the jammer, the outside phone can''t get in... In this way, he may disappear because he can''t ask for help.


    So when he jumped out of the car and Mo''er called him, he could receive


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s sight couldn''t help getting deeper again.


    He couldn''t imagine whether he would wake up if it weren''t for Mo''er''s phone call... I don''t know if he had the strength to take Xiao Jing away if she hadn''t been calling all the time


    Even if it was only more than 20 meters away, but... He was only burned on his back by a powerful heat flow, but he didn''t suffer particularly serious injury.


    God... Did he send Mo''er to be his patron saint?


    Gu Beichen''s lips could not help but raise a thin smile, showing the willingness of the enemy... What''s more, he loved the little woman.


    Six years ago, in order to force him not to successfully accept the emperor group, the second uncle framed him and lured him


    If he is convicted of luring him, even if he has many ways to deal with it, he will at least stay in prison for a period of time... Then the whole emperor''s heaven will change.


    The second uncle never thought... That night she would leave before he asked someone to catch him.


    Gu Beichen had a deep guilt at the bottom of his eyes. He felt a pain for a while when he thought that Jane truss had threatened her with this thing before


    Should we find a suitable opportunity to tell him that the person that night... Was him?


    She has always had only him... And he is glad that she has never been the only one!


    Li Yunze stopped at the red light at the intersection and looked slightly at Gu Beichen... Seeing his thin lips with a soothing smile, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Some pursuits are always good


    Because she was disliked by Jian Jie, Jian Mo didn''t go to the night market to eat at last. In addition, she seemed to be hiding things and had no appetite. She simply went home and ate a quick-frozen wonton.


    It''s late at night, and Jane Jie has gone to bed


    Jian Mo sat at the table and looked at the rotating frame diagram on the computer screen. She breathed a sigh of relief... However, the breath choking in her heart, no matter how she eased it, it didn''t work!


    "Er..." Jane Mo roared, angrily simply put down the drawing pen, stood up, and then opened the shading plate.


    Unfortunately, tonight is cloudy and there are no stars.


    Jane Mo, who originally wanted to relieve her mood, looked at the gloomy ink space and felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Yiyi!"


    At the right time, there was the sound of the door lock being opened


    Jane Mo took back her eyes and looked up at the door. When she frowned slightly, she saw Gu Beichen come in


    For he knows the password, Jane Mo dares to guarantee... It must have been cheated from the milk bag!


    Gu Beichen stood in the porch, and Jian Mo stood next to a small pool in the house with aquatic plants. Neither of them moved or spoke... Just looked at it.


    I can''t tell... Jian Mo was in an impetuous mood all night. At the moment of seeing Gu Beichen, she suddenly calmed down.


    "Tonight..." Gu Beichen wanted to find a reason, but he just opened his mouth and found that he didn''t want to cheat her, but he didn''t want her to know the real reason.


    "You don''t need to explain to me..." Jane Mo smiled, a little fake. "After all, I''m not your one... Just breaking an appointment, and occasionally I have to."


    She said easily and happily, but no one understood what she was thinking.


    One night''s uneasiness was calm when Gu Beichen appeared.


    She worried about him... Even without the uncontrollable feelings she had at the beginning, but she was really worried about him... Afraid of his accident!


    It''s nice to see him standing in front of me... Unharmed!


    I don''t know if Jian Mo''s vision is too blurred at the moment, or because the smile he holds is too penetrating into the hearts of the people... Gu Beichen strides over and quietly holds Jian Mo in his arms regardless of his own secret injury.


    Jane Mo subconsciously wanted to push away, and her low voice came hoarsely from her head, "don''t move... Just let me hold it for a while, okay?"


    With a hint of begging, Jian Mo couldn''t bear to push Gu Beichen away. Even, his body controlled his consciousness and slowly hugged Gu Beichen''s waist


    A stabbing pain and a needle pierced Gu Beichen''s nerve, and instantly... His forehead overflowed with a fine cold sweat.


    Jane Mo didn''t know Gu Beichen was hurt, even... His back waist was burned by the impact of the heat wave. She just hugged him when he said such begging words with instinctive reaction.


    After a period of tingling, Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a smile... It''s so painful!


    Even more painful


    She is willing to take the initiative to hold him. Is this... An extra harvest and happiness today?


    "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you around now!" Gu Beichen said shallowly.


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart also seemed to have something to open, unspeakable feeling... Different from the throbbing four years ago, it was a kind of warmth.


    "Gu Beichen, you are lowering your posture at the moment, so don''t let me investigate?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "who just said... No need to explain? That doesn''t mean you don''t pursue..."


    "..." Jian Mo was stunned and suddenly remembered what he had just said. He couldn''t help being angry and wanted to push Gu Beichen away.


    Gu Beichen was pushed by Jian Mo because of his injury. The instinctive reaction of his muscles retreated, but he was pushed away by her.


    However, Gu Beichen greedily took such a hug and let Jian Mo go where he was willing... He took his long arm, and Jian Mo had been wrapped around his waist for half a circle.


    Jane Mo''s body tilted back and inertia, because some of her sudden movements were frightened... Just under such a shock, with her heart beating uncontrollably, even her cheeks were slightly stained with crimson.


    Looking at her charming appearance, Gu Beichen couldn''t help it any longer. At the moment... He wanted to taste her beauty, even if it was a little bit of water.


    Think like this


    Gu Beichen has bent down

 Chapter 251

    Jane Mo kept fanning her eyelashes and looked at Gu Beichen''s handsome face getting closer and closer. She wanted to push it away, but... I don''t know if she was stunned. She was still looking forward to it?


    Breathing, some shortness and heaviness.


    Jane Mo got nervous uncontrollably, and even her heart beat faster


    God, is she shaking m?


    Gu Beichen broke his appointment this evening. Is she still eager for him?


    No... she must have been awakened by her silent body''s familiarity with the man.


    Well, it''s just the body!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, the mood in his eyes kept changing, such as the deep eyes of the sea overflowing hot desire from deep to shallow


    Just when the thin lips and the delicate lips moving slightly are about to fit together, and the heat in each other''s bodies is gradually burning


    "Excuse me, do I need to avoid it?"


    Suddenly, a young voice scattered all the ambiguous breath in the air!


    Jane Mo suddenly dilated her pupils, instinctively pushed Gu Beichen away, and then stood up straight in embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in panic and looked at Jian Jie standing at the entrance of the corridor from the bedroom to the living room... Jun''s face couldn''t help sinking!


    His son is not only a pit mother, but also a pit father, isn''t he?


    Jian Jie didn''t seem to see Jian Mo''s embarrassment or Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction. He just said calmly, "I just want to come out for a drink... But I''ve been standing here for a long time. Even if you don''t find it, there will be some pictures that are not suitable for children."


    Jian Jie seemed very distressed. He was embarrassed to disturb the "flirting and flirting" of the two people.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "Didn''t I put a water cup on the bedside table?"


    "Forget..." Jian Jie said calmly, calmly poured water in front of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, and then slowly sat on the sofa and drank, as if he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere at the moment.


    Hum, I gave you a chance, but you lost your appointment


    Jian Jie Yu Guang glanced at Beichen and was secretly dissatisfied... When he broke the appointment, he wanted to use the soft and domineering mode to make some funny mommy in the brain circuit indulge in you?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Mommy gave birth to him without telling the unknown daddy, and... They also agreed to divorce. No matter how many misunderstandings, but now if you want mommy to accept it again, the unknown daddy must make Mommy willing.


    Otherwise... He won''t agree!


    Jian Jie''s careful thinking, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo don''t know... They are staring at Jian Jie''s leisurely life, not to mention it.


    Gu Beichen is naturally thick skinned and can pretend. He walked over with an indifferent face. "Don''t drink so much water at night..." he said softly and spoiled. He had taken the water cup in Jian Jie''s hand and put it down, "go to bed."


    Without giving Jian Jie a chance to speak, Gu Beichen has picked him up


    Jian Jie didn''t like being tired of people when he was young, and subconsciously wanted to rub it away... However, Gu Beichen had the strength as a father, and he didn''t move in his first reaction.


    And the second reaction


    Jian Jie pursed his small lips and said that he liked such a one arm hug... To show his self contempt!


    But this man is daddy... Daddy just sent him to school in the morning. He''s holding him now!


    Jian Jie''s posture of trying to break away gradually softened. Heitong looked at Gu Beichen, full of some warmth from the word "father"... It was the greed hidden in his heart for a long time under his father''s temptation.


    Gu Beichen walked to the bedroom with Jian Jie under Jian Mo''s stunned eyes


    It''s been messy enough tonight. My son has to find trouble for her!


    A person sat in front of the dinner table and looked at the rotating frame diagram on the computer screen. Jane Mo supported the desktop with her arms and her cheeks on the back of her hands. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth


    Jian Mo felt Jian Jie''s slight reaction and wanted to break free, but she finally compromised... Thinking of this, she couldn''t help drooping her shoulders. A woman was pregnant in October, but she couldn''t compare with her father''s mountain image in the end!


    Jian Mo is depressed outside alone. Gu Beichen has covered Jian Jie with a quilt


    "What happened tonight was an accident. I''m sorry!" Gu Beichen put his arms on both sides of Jian Jie''s body. The eagle''s eyes looked deeply at his son, who fanned his eyes, and opened his mouth.


    Jian Jie is not surprised that Gu Beichen will see through his mind. After all... Mommy''s IQ is not enough, so Daddy has to make it up!


    "I don''t comment!" said Jane Jie in a childish voice. "After all, during the inspection period, it is based on mommy''s criteria... Good night!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "good night!" his eyes were deep, "thank you for accompanying her for me in the more than four years of my absence..."


    He leaned over, kissed Jane Jie on the forehead, then looked at Jane Jie and smiled... Before he got up and left.


    All the actions are natural, as if they have been done thousands of times, and the interaction with Jian Jie''s son has been the same since childhood


    Jane Jie couldn''t help smiling around her mouth... So, what did the students say about daddy''s good night kiss feel like?


    splendid!


    The door of the bedroom closed gently. Gu Beichen felt warm at this moment


    "I won''t live here tonight." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, looking at Jane Mo with guilt in the depths of his eyes.


    Jane Mo sneered, "Mr. Gu, don''t talk as if I begged you to live here, okay?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised, "no, it''s my temporary tenant. I have to say no to the master if there''s something wrong?"


    "..." Jian Mo was speechless about Gu Beichen''s concession to her.


    "It''s very late. Go to bed early..." Gu Beichen looked at the design drawings spread out on the table and frowned slightly. "Isn''t there still some time?" he was dissatisfied. "As soon as you have pressure, your stomach spasms. You don''t know?"


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she couldn''t help but turn her mouth and mutter


    Gu Beichen looked at her dissatisfied look and couldn''t help laughing, "for a person who once drew the design drawing of the whole one floor building one day and one night, such a long cycle of architectural drawings still needs to work overtime. Then I really want to doubt how you graduated from UCL."


    "Who says I have to work overtime?" Jane Mo was angry. What she couldn''t stand was being questioned about her ability in design.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but picked his eyebrow and glanced at the table.


    Jane Mo closed her notebook with a "pop" sound. "I''m going to sleep, but someone''s accident disrupted my plan..." she proudly raised her chin slightly, and then walked towards the bedroom, "remember to close the door and don''t send it!"


    Looking at Jian Mo returning to the bedroom, Gu Beichen gradually converged the smile on his face, but for a moment, his back was already wet.


    Just, but I don''t know whether it''s because of cold sweat or something


    Gu Beichen went directly to the underground parking lot. Li Yunze didn''t go. Because he was worried about his body, he waited in the parking lot first.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s pale face, Li Yunze immediately frowned. Without saying a word, he started the car and drove quickly to the hospital

 Chapter 252

    After arriving at the hospital, Li Yunze directly took Gu Beichen to the examination room, "take it off and have a look..."


    Gu Beichen''s face was already very bad. When he took Jian Jie to the bedroom, he was almost unable to hold on... So he didn''t dare to stay more. Let Jian Mo find something different, so he deliberately stimulated her to have a rest.


    All the way, even though Li Yunze has been driving carefully, but because of friction... Gu Beichen is just as uncomfortable.


    "You die!" Li Yunze scolded angrily when he saw that under the large dark red skin behind Gu Beichen, fine blood particles and sweat penetrated out, "let you stay still tonight. You have to go..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes grew deeper and deeper. He didn''t speak, but his thin lips closed tightly into a straight line.


    Li Yunze cools his face while carefully treating Gu Beichen''s wound... When he sees that his waist is more serious, he sinks his face.


    "Yunze, you don''t know..." Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly far-reaching and charming. "At that time, I saw that she was worried in her eyes... Although she tried to hide it, she was obviously relieved when she saw me."


    Li Yunze''s heart was sour when he heard this


    Even though Beichen had never been so ecstatic about a thing before, he was already happy and angry under the experience of the emperor, but... Now he is as happy as a child.


    "At that time, she took the initiative to hold me," Gu Beichen''s tone was lighthearted for a few minutes, although it didn''t match his pale face at the moment, "I just thought. I like it if it hurts more!"


    "Gu Beichen, you''re fucking sick!" Li Yunze sneered.


    "Well, I''m sick..." Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips instantly reached the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was low with a touch of disappointment, "only she... My disease can be cured!"


    Li Yunze''s actions stopped. He didn''t know what mood he was looking at Gu Beichen. The complex emotions at that moment suddenly made him feel... That he can live up to love in his life. However, in order to touch this love, how many ups and downs each other should bear.


    Can''t bear to blame Gu Beichen for not cherishing himself. After Li Yunze handled his wound quickly, he persuaded him: "you''d better not move around these two days. If you go on like this, you''ll get an internal injury sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid not..." Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face showed a thin smile. "I''m going to take Mo''er back to grandma for dinner at the weekend. And..." he paused, and a smile filled Junyi''s eyebrows and eyes. "My son will be four years old soon!"


    He missed his birthday for three years and the moment when he was born, and every subsequent growth... As a father, he didn''t want to be absent.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yunze smiled directly and sarcastically. "You like to be a father really quickly entered the role." he said so, without reacting to Gu Beichen''s age.


    Gu Beichen is lying on the hospital bed. Because his back is burned by the hot air flow and the tossing at night, he can only hang his back up to the sky


    He looked at Li Yunze with a proud smile, "Yunze, that''s my son!"


    "When you finish Jane Mo, it''s you..." Li Yunze said subconsciously. Suddenly, he widened his eyes, "what are you talking about, your son?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen was proud, "Jian Mo gave birth to my child!"


    "...." Li Yunze had no way to think, so he could only look at Gu Beichen directly.


    Should the plot turn around like this?


    Li Yunze asked uncertainly, "are you sure?" then he took out the essence of the doctor, "do you need DNA? I can make an appointment for you!"


    "..." Gu Beichen stared coldly at Li Yunze, and then said softly, "just look at his face and you know it''s my son... Besides, even if it''s not, I''ll accept it... Because it''s Jian Mosheng."


    The fact is that the joy of accidentally discovering that the child is his own... Can''t be understood by others.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s pale face with a happy smile, Li Yunze breathed a sigh of relief from his heart... Because he saw Beichen''s long lost humanity now.


    Since that happened, in fact... Beichen''s body has been impersonal.


    The next day, it drizzled in Los Angeles after a gloomy night.


    What happened in the suburbs was like a dream. There was no news from the media or anything.


    Lin Nan stabilized after surgery, but it may take a few days to wake up... Because of his special status, Gu Beichen discussed with Li Yunze after his condition was stable. This must be known to the Lin family.


    It''s inconvenient for them to intervene too much in military affairs!


    Xiao Jing woke up early the next morning... Just because of the cracked ribs, it was inevitable to lie in the hospital bed for a few days.


    As for who did it last night, although Gu Beichen can''t meddle in Lin Naner''s affairs, it doesn''t mean he''s done it like this


    The surface of Los Angeles looks the same. The hot news these two days is still the emperor''s new community, and the characters... Naturally, Gu Beichen.


    In addition to the constant hot spots, recently, the lawsuit between Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao has also attracted much attention... People are always guessing who will win and lose in the end.


    Li Xiaoyue, Jian Mo and Jian Jie were having dinner together in a restaurant near runzeyuan. While talking about the lawsuit between Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao yesterday


    "Alas, elder martial brother Mo''s lawsuit is simply shocking. It''s really no better." Li Xiaoyue still has a look of worship. "However, Chu Zixiao is also powerful this time. Several views refuted all the views of the prosecution in the first court session."


    Jian Jie fans his eyes curiously and listens to Li Xiaoyue''s words. Now he is very curious about the world... Like ordinary boys, he likes some mechanical and brain games and things.


    Jane Mo is lack of interest. Her major is different.


    "By the way, Han Zhenzhen went to Chu Tang law office." Li Xiaoyue suddenly said, "Lin Fan also passed."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, and then said casually, "it''s good, near water."


    "I think you are not rare, so you are free..." Li Xiaoyue laughed and scolded.


    Jane Mo glanced. "What should I do? Can I have vinegar?"


    As soon as he heard "jealous", Jane Jie looked at Jane Mo, "Mommy, who are you jealous for? Is it a man other than the unknown daddy?"


    Jane Mo can''t stand it. She looks directly at Jane Jie''s helpless face... She is not stared at by her husband all day, but watched by her son. Her heart is broken!

 Chapter 253

    Looking at Jian Mo being stared at by Jian Jie every day, Li Xiaoyue suddenly said with her cheek: "say... Jie, don''t look at you like this. Don''t have a purpose?"


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "You asked him!"


    She can''t guess the mind of the milk bag... It''s for Jun Li, but he''s making out with Jun Li, but he always seems to be missing something.


    Jian Mo sometimes doubts whether the milk bag is born strange. He directly brings his own memory in his mother''s womb and knows who his father is!


    "Because the unknown daddy is in the investigation period, I will help Mommy study the unknown daddy and look at Mommy..." Jane Jie said solemnly, "don''t be partial to each other."


    "Unknown daddy?" Li Xiaoyue sat up straight, looked at Jian Jie, and then looked at Jian Mo, "who is it?"


    Jane Mo helped her forehead. "Who else can there be?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was stunned. "Do they know each other?"


    Jane Mo nodded helplessly, and then said what happened the night before last


    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing, "girl, why do I think... It''s hard for you to go this way?"


    Even if there is a pit mother''s son, this son still looks like watching a good play


    Smiling, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help giving Jian Jie a thumbs up.


    In fact... She is quite optimistic about Gu Beichen. After all, Jian Jie is his son. If the two people can come together, it will be perfect.


    However, I hope Gu Beichen and Mo Mo are not because of the child... Otherwise, she would rather let Mo Mo take the child alone.


    Just when Li Xiaoyue was calm, a text message came from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    President Gu: don''t be too busy to forget to eat. I have something to do at night. If I don''t go back, say sorry for me and Xiaojie.


    Jane Mo looked at the message and felt a little complicated... It seemed warm and repulsive, which made her mood dignified.


    After thinking about it, she replied in the end: Thank you for your concern!


    Four words, showing the politeness of alienation, but... In Gu Beichen''s eyes, he seemed to see the entanglement of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone, and then said to Xiao Jing, "you''re good to recover. I''ll deal with the rest..."


    "Chen Shao, could it be the second master?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and his thin lips gently said slowly, "yes or no, not now!"


    There is a mystery in what he said, but Xiao Jing still understood


    If so, Chen Shao''s direction can only make the other party feel that their direction is wrong!


    A contest after four years


    No, not four years!


    Xiao Jing''s eyes are a little heavy. What should be solved this time is what happened four years ago... And that unknown thing!


    For two days, Gu Beichen didn''t return to the Runze garden, but the flowers sent to Xiangyu every day will not stop... Even, as if he sensed the hope of the evening, morning tea and afternoon tea will arrive!


    The card is not made by machine, but written by Gu Beichen every time


    There is family, encouragement, and a "Miss" that must come every day!


    Jian Mo looked at the picture on the text message. It was Gu Beichen''s exaggerated desk and piles of documents


    ¡ª¡ªBusy always want to steal time to miss you, and now you... Do you also think of me for a moment?


    The corners of Jane Mo''s mouth laughed. It was so inexplicable!


    When the mobile phone rang, Jian Mo looked at the incoming call as "President Gu", picked it up and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Remember going to see grandma at the weekend?" Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice sounded softly.


    Jane Mo said "Hmm".


    Gu Beichen smiled. "When you have time, I''ll call grandma."


    Jane Mo thought for a while. She had to answer Su Jun''s appointment at the weekend. She couldn''t help saying, "I have to make sure the time to know."


    "Still have a date?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''m hot now..."


    "Suddenly I feel dangerous!" Gu Beichen seems to be a little distressed. "It seems that I can only work harder."


    Jian Mo''s smile unconsciously raised, and then subconsciously said, "Junli''s grandfather asked me to go home for dinner... For more than four years, I can''t refuse to be taken care of."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually smiled, "can I take this as you''re explaining it to me?"


    "...." Jane Mo just wanted to refute, but when she thought about it, her words really seemed to be explaining to Gu Beichen. Suddenly, she was speechless and choked.


    Gu Beichen looked deeply, got up and went to the French window, looked at the rare and better weather outside, "it''s right to go... It''s just a pity that I''m not with you, and I should also be grateful."


    Thank Su Jun for not grabbing Mo''er''s heart for more than four years... Gu Beichen thought so, and Ying''s eyes showed a deep understanding.


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen''s words were too soft for her to get used to, but she liked them very much.


    "Go to see grandma and take Xiaojie?" Gu Beichen changed the topic and didn''t want Jane to be too embarrassed.


    Jane Mo is silent. After all, the relationship between the two people is somewhat complicated. She doesn''t want Jane Jie to participate too much, "can you not take it first?"


    "OK!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile.


    Jane Mo was surprised. "Why don''t you ask?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep, "Mo''er... Caring about a person starts with respecting her."


    "Shua" for a moment, Jane Mo''s heart was like blooming


    That feeling is not jewelry or money can fill it, because Gu Beichen''s "respect begins" instantly stirred all her thoughts.


    Jane Mo smiled, "thank you!"


    Gu Beichen also smiled, "I just hope you are happy..."


    Let you get used to my existence with the simplest words and deeds... Without any habits.


    Jian Mo hangs up the phone. After finalizing the time of Friday with Su Jun, Gu Beichen decides to take Jian Mo to grandma Gu''s house on Saturday.


    The weekend seemed to be filled with meals. Whether going to Su''s house or grandma Gu''s house, the two old people were very enthusiastic about Jian Mo, just like a child who didn''t know that the other party had Gu Beichen and a child who didn''t know that Gu Beichen had divorced.


    Jane Mo helps aunt LAN clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Beichen helps grandma Gu go for a walk in the villa garden


    "Have you made up your mind?" grandma Gu asked with a smile, "is it just her?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "well, just her..."


    Grandma Gu saw Gu Beichen''s smile spreading around her mouth and sighed, "Xiaochen, have you ever thought about... The problems you will face next when you are with her?"


    No one thought of it before. Later, I learned that Jian Mo was Jian Zhanfeng''s daughter


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or sin?


    Grandma Gu''s face was a little heavy, and there were solemn folds on her face after years. "I''m glad you want a real start, but... Are you sure you and Jane Mo come to the end?"

 Chapter 254

    Gu Beichen stopped, the eagle''s eyes fell in front, and his sight was slightly cold


    After a while, I saw his thin lips gently and slowly say, "grandma, I love Jane foam..." his voice was very deep, as if squeezed out of his heart, "so I will solve these problems. For her... I won''t run away again!"


    Grandma Gu looked at this excellent grandson, who was also her only grandson


    He is a sunny boy who is full of enthusiasm for everything... But he has encountered such things that he has become so deep now.


    Jane Mo is very happy if she can take him out of that shadow... But, she is Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter?


    Alas


    Grandma Gu sighed secretly. Maybe all this is doomed?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao looked at the files related to the case. Finally, his eyes fell on a piece of paper pulled out... He saw the words "Yuanda construction company''s internal funds were broken and the direction of the design drawings changed, resulting in high debt".


    Chu Zixiao slowly lay back on the chair, and her eyes gradually became deep


    He hasn''t stopped investigating the root cause of Yuanda''s accident in recent years... The most fundamental problem is that he is separated from Mo mo.


    Before, he doubted his father and Chu''s group, and later, he also doubted Beichen and Emperor''s group... Because both of them participated in Yujing lake.


    However, it seems that there is always a deviation in the direction


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes fell on that piece of paper. This was the tone that Tang Yu got inadvertently last time... His client unexpectedly knew about Yuanda that year, which surprised him.


    Chu Zixiao pursed his lips slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the case didn''t come to an end, how could he resist it?


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the right time, a knock on the door interrupted Chu Zixiao''s thoughts. He got up, put the paper away and put it in the drawer, "come in!"


    Han Zhenzhen came in. "Chu Bian, the information you want is ready." she said, and she put the document in front of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao opened it and opened it, "it''s very late. You''d better get off work!"


    "Chu Bian hasn''t left yet?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    Chu Zixiao said without raising his head: "go first, I''ll finish reading the file..."


    Han Zhenzhen''s lips moved back and forth, and he tried to stop talking. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Chu Zixiao just nodded and continued to look at the file


    Han Zhenzhen was disappointed on her face, but she finally left... Just at the moment when she closed the office door, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t notice Han Zhenzhen''s last look. He just flipped the file. However, his mind was not on the case at all, and he was thinking about Yuanda''s things.


    As time went by, when the sky darkened, the whole law firm was quiet only when Chu Zixiao turned over the file.


    The door was suddenly knocked and pushed open. Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and looked up... Tang Yu came in with a folder in his hand.


    "Ah Xiao, look!" Tang Yu''s face was bad and his voice was very hurried.


    Chu Zixiao still frowned and opened the folder sent by Tang Yu... His sight dropped slightly. When he saw that it was about "Yuanda", he suddenly looked cold.


    After reading it quickly, Chu Zixiao looked up a little bad, "how could it be such a result?"


    Tang Yu''s face was also dignified. "The question now is whether what he said is really impossible to textual research... If it is true, I''m afraid this matter involves a little wide!"


    Chu Zixiao immediately felt powerless, and the folder in his hand also fell loosely on the desk


    His breathing began to rush, and he seemed unable to accept the result.


    "Impossible..." Chu Zixiao said subconsciously, "how could Chu compete with a small construction company like Yuanda? How could it be?"


    Tang Yu''s face was dignified, but Xu was calm because he had nothing to do with himself. "I think it''s a little strange." his eyebrows were deep, "ah Xiao, don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu weakly


    "The case we defended clearly has nothing to do with this, but because of the relationship between the parties, we inadvertently know Yuanda''s fishiness in those years..." Tang Yu calmly analyzed, "this is nothing, but the next receipt seems to drive Yuanda''s things to reveal clues."


    "Do you mean... Someone deliberately?" Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly Lin, "or someone deliberately wanted to guide me to Chu''s family or father?"


    Tang Yu shook his head, "I''m not sure about this, but it''s too strange..."


    His doubts are not unreasonable. After all, Yuanda''s case was six years ago... Isn''t it too strange to be involved in another case now?


    Most importantly, or their defenders


    "Who wants to pull the direction away?" Chu Zixiao whispered and dropped his eyes on the folder. Gradually... His sight became deep and bottomless.


    On the way back, Jane Mo thought Gu Beichen was a little silent, but she didn''t ask.


    "Can you accompany me to a place?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo while waiting for the traffic light.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously


    "The day after tomorrow is Xiaojie''s birthday. I don''t know what he likes..." Gu Beichen said with some guilt.


    Jane Mo''s eyes gradually turned into a smile, "do you know?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen smiled and steered the car forward at the green light. The sound came in a timely and quiet way. "Before, I always wondered if I should let you go if you were Su Junli in your heart."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "I don''t dare to check your whereabouts clearly, because I''m afraid I''ll tie you back out of control..."


    Jane Mo glances at Gu Beichen. He seems to be a little emotional today... The most important thing is, why did he say that he felt different from her four years ago?


    With doubt, Jane Mo didn''t speak, but listened quietly.


    "Originally, there are some things I want to... In the past, there is no need to say!" Gu Beichen''s evil spirit looked deeply, and the corners of his mouth were completely smiling, "because I don''t think I''m just the gift of the past to you now."


    Their two-year marriage ended because he didn''t want his love for Mo''er mixed with the interests of the beginning


    Now, because of grandma''s words, he is afraid... If he speaks later, will it be too late again!


    Gu Beichen suddenly turned his car into a tree lined path. Because there were no street lights, their sight suddenly darkened


    Jane Mo''s heartbeat suddenly began to accelerate. This feeling is inexplicable and instinctive.


    "Mo''er, I want to divorce you two years ago..." Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian Mo, "not because of Shen Chu, just because of you!" he looked at Jian Mo, stared wide and continued to say slowly, "I just want to end the beginning of our interests... I just want to propose to you again!"

 Chapter 255

    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say this. Even, she never thought that the truth was like this... Listening to him seriously, she was stupid.


    "You..." Jane Mo said with some difficulty, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand..." she frowned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was slightly frozen, and his eagle eyes were as deep as the sea. "Divorce," he said seriously word by word, "I just want to start without interest! The so-called ''she is the only person I want to love in my life''..."


    Jane Mo''s heart has gradually mentioned to her throat, as if resisting, and as if expecting Gu Beichen to take it down.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight deeper and deeper. He gently opened his thin lips and slowly said his last words: "... It''s you!"


    With a bang, it seemed that something exploded in Jian Mo''s brain. She couldn''t think at all. She looked at Gu Beichen


    How is this... Possible?


    "Shouldn''t it be Shen Chu?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "no, it''s you!" his voice was firm.


    Jane Mo was at a loss, because the result was so different from what she thought


    If so, didn''t she think it was ridiculous?


    "That night, I didn''t eat ''break up dinner''," Gu Beichen laughed at himself. "I planned to propose to you again..." his sideburns moved gently, and his eyes were as deep as Gu Tan. "I''m all ready and waiting for you... But I saw the report of you having dinner with Su Junli!"


    Jane Mo listened, breathing slightly, "wait, my brain is a little confused..."


    She said, couldn''t help thinking back to that day


    She thought Gu Beichen was going to have dinner with her, and her mother had just left, all her thoughts were tied... She subconsciously resisted all, so she ran away.


    In fact, if there was no mother''s death, according to her stubborn character... Even if she pretended to be hard, she would eat that meal.


    But... Everything came together.


    After sorting out the day''s affairs, Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "why do you want to tell me this today?" when she asked the exit, she was uncontrollably nervous.


    Gu Beichen smiled and looked at Jian mo. Even though he was tangled, he clearly saw the problem. He sighed secretly... How can he not like such a little woman?


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t control some things..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''m not saying this today to let you put down your guard against me... Mo''er, how should I chase you or how to chase you. You can''t accept me at last..." he said, suddenly pausing.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just waiting for Gu Beichen to continue... But her heart had already mentioned it to her throat.


    Gu Beichen suddenly raised his thin lips in an arc, and a pair of dark pupils seemed to devour everything around him, "there is no such result... I started, I must succeed!"


    The overbearing words showed the domineering spirit of looking down. Although Gu Beichen''s voice was very calm, it was inevitable.


    Jane Mo smiled, smiling casually but from her heart, "Mr. Gu, you are really confident!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were shallow, "otherwise?" he said softly, "Mo''er..." his voice suddenly became deep and charming, "I just want to be with you!"


    The smile from the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth was frozen in the bottom of her eyes. She looked deeply at Gu Beichen... The position of her heart, because of his words, for a moment, she forgot to beat.


    Xu is that the atmosphere is too ambiguous, Xu is that the eyes between each other are too hot... Xu is that everything develops according to common sense and comes naturally.


    When the thin lips and soft lips fit together, the current under the palpitation at that moment... Spread over Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s whole body.


    Jane Mo couldn''t understand why she kissed Gu Beichen?


    Isn''t she telling Gu Beichen that she''s easy to chase?


    Jane Mo is very depressed. She doesn''t understand why she becomes particularly intelligent in front of Gu Beichen every time


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighed and looked at the completed prototype frame on the computer screen, but Gu Beichen was completely in his mind.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Jane Mo took back her thoughts and looked... She saw Xiang night coming in with two blue goblins in her hands.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night walked forward with a gossip face, raised the flowers in her hands and said, "it''s changed again today!" she looked at Jian Mo with bright eyes. "Two blue witches... God, I can''t believe its words are... Meeting is a kind of fate, and I love you is the endless romantic feelings at the end of my soul!"


    Looking forward to the night, "God, such a man is too emotional and overbearing... Sister Mo, don''t you really consider it?"


    When Jane Mo heard the flower language said to the evening, she was inexplicably sweet, but she still said coldly: "the person who can''t send flowers doesn''t know what it represents."


    "How could it be?" Xiang night said immediately, "first Campanula, then taro... Now it''s the blue witch. I''m sure it must be the red rose and say ''I love you''!"


    Jane Mo looked at the blue witch''s line of sight gradually deepened. She thought of what Gu Beichen said to her when she came out of grandma Gu''s house that night... Suddenly, her face burned inexplicably.


    As soon as I saw him in the evening, I immediately shook my head and said, "sister mo... Are you missing spring?"


    "..." Jian Mo suddenly returned to his mind, secretly despised himself, and then said with a look that nothing had happened, "it seems... You miss spring more!"


    After that, she didn''t give Xiang night a chance to continue the topic, and said, "the prototype map has come out. We need to integrate the framework in the next few days. We''ll have a meeting with Ding Dang later."


    When it comes to work, Xiang night immediately took the joke away, put the flowers on his desk and said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Oh, by the way..." Jane Mo suddenly said, "how''s Xiaoran who designed the picture?"


    Xiang night was stunned and shook his head, "I haven''t asked in these two days..."


    "Let her come to me in half an hour. I''ll go to president Yu first..." Jian Mo said, copying the prototype map to the USB flash disk, then sliding the mouse to close the frame effect map, and then left the office at night.


    Emperor''s real estate is the first big project after Xiangyu''s listing. The outside world pays special attention to this because it knows that the person involved in the design is Jian mo. they all hope to see the palpitating design as four years ago.


    The quietness in the office is in sharp contrast to the excitement in the design department. Someone''s design won the design award in Los Angeles this time. Everyone is yelling for dinner


    Someone stood in front of Jian Mo''s office, as if very hesitant. He looked at the direction of the design department and Jian Mo''s empty office. Finally, he turned and left

 Chapter 256

    In the past two days, Jian Jie showed unprecedented happiness. Specifically, it was copied with Gu Beichen... There was a smile on his dragged face.


    Because he finally had a father''s birthday... And received four gifts!


    One to four years old!


    Li Xiaoyue watched Jian Jie toss about his transformation there. She couldn''t help looking at Jian Mo, who was drawing design drawings on the table, "Jie Shao, is there a father forgetting his mother?"


    Jian Mo glanced sideways at Jian Jie and shrugged helplessly, "I found... Gu Beichen is especially good at buying people''s hearts."


    "That''s not a bribe, Mommy!" Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo and corrected, "it''s the pay in the heart, pay... Understand?" he raised his chin proudly and slightly, "unknown daddy is very attentive!"


    He looked at Jian Mo contemptuously. Jian Jie continued to play with it. He didn''t expect... He had the same preferences as his father. It''s good!


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Jie with a small mouth and a smile. She couldn''t help shaking her head to Jian Mo and sighing: people are life, demons are born by demons... Gu Beichen''s cold and arrogant goods must give birth to Jie Shao.


    Li Xiaoyue got up and walked towards Jian mo. she sat down beside her and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Beichen lives in directly. Is this the rhythm to compound?


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I didn''t think too much and didn''t resist so much."


    She knew what she wanted. When she broke up with Chu Zixiao, she found that she liked Gu Beichen, and then "together" with Su Junli for more than four years. She was not confused about who she was interested in or not interested in.


    For more than four years, my feelings for Gu Beichen have really faded


    However, this man was born to seduce women. He spared no effort to capture her. She was really a little overwhelmed.


    Once again, even she felt it was a matter of minutes. Moreover, she didn''t seem to have the feeling she imagined... She felt less about him.


    It''s just that she''s afraid of resistance


    That night, he told the truth about the divorce. She has been thinking about that day every day for the past two days... Don''t you regret going to the appointment? That''s a lie!


    Jane Mo sighed helplessly and slightly touched the corners of her lips.


    Li Xiaoyue saw Jian Mo''s expression and guessed, "girl, will he be because of Jie Shao?"


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo told the truth.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "I missed a once. If it''s a heartbeat, don''t resist the present and let the future pass... Girl, Gu Beichen is good."


    An emperor''s president, whether it''s for Jie Shao''s pursuit of foam or because of foam itself


    However, if what Gu Beichen said is true, the original divorce was just to start over. This heart alone is worth Mo Mo''s love.


    The night becomes silent under the bright starry sky.


    Gu Beichen looked at the video device in front of him and listened to the CEOs of several regions in Europe and America talking about the situation these days. He couldn''t help but look deep and deep.


    Second uncle can''t sit still


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly and said, "stabilizing the stock price is the most important thing at present. I don''t care what method you use, the opening turnover in the next week must be controlled!"


    Several supervisors look dignified, but they also know that this is inevitable


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and cut off the video after saying coldly.


    After looking at the time, it''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening


    Up, Gu Beichen took his suit and coat and went out.


    Susan saw him come out and handed a folder to her. "Chen Shao, this is the investigation result sent by someone from long Shao..." she said, her face a little heavy, "the other party obviously wants to muddy the dripping water."


    Gu Beichen calmly opened it and looked at it. The more he looked, the deeper his eyes were.


    Finally, he "snapped" and closed the folder, with a sneer on his thin lips, "since they want to muddy, let the water be more muddy."


    Susan frowned. "Miss Jane''s side..." she stopped talking and looked a little heavy.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly deepened. Finally, the corners of his mouth made a self mockery, "I will try to protect..." he just dropped such a sentence, and then left with the folder.


    "You also go back early..." Gu Beichen said before entering the elevator.


    Susan''s heart is warm. She and Xiao Jing came from the wind and rain with chenshao... Everyone thought they were just secretaries and special help, but who knows that they know chenshao''s secret?


    After Gu Beichen got out of the parking lot, he drove away from the Emperor


    Xiao Jing''s injury has recovered more than half after a week''s rest, and Lin Nanan has also woke up. However, the man was taken to the military general hospital by master Lin.


    As for why Lin Nan was injured, old man Lin just left Gu Beichen a word of "don''t check".


    Gu Beichen knows that Lin Nannan''s affairs involve sensitive issues, so he will not go up against the wind... Moreover, master Lin will not give up on this matter.


    Gu Beichen drove to Runze garden... As long as he was in Los Angeles, he would try his best to go back except for his injuries in those two days.


    Even if his scope of activities is the study, living room and guest room!


    Gu Beichen knows very well that this is only the first step to slowly penetrate Jian mo


    Especially after talking to Jian Mo, Gu Beichen felt that he had to take advantage of the hot iron and win it in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s thin lips were uncontrollable and gradually raised a comfortable smile... Even his body instinctively became hot!


    That kind of heat is not only the desire of the body, but also the urgency of the soul


    Just as the car was about to turn into Runze Park, the car phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Beichen calmly pressed the answer button, and Chu Zixiao''s voice came, "where is it?"


    "How?" Gu Beichen didn''t directly say where the person was, but asked calmly.


    "Some things don''t understand. Do you have time?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was obviously dignified.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then asked, "where is it?"


    "I''m waiting for you in blues!" Chu Zixiao said.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen hung up the phone after answering the voice, then turned the direction of the car and drove to Blues


    When the car stopped in blues, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jian Mo: I''m afraid it''s too late to go back. Go to bed first and don''t stay up late... Huh?


    Jian Mo looked at the text message and began to reject Gu Beichen''s report, but now she slowly accepted it... Even, she felt warm.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and replied: OK!


    Gu Beichen looked at a short word and couldn''t help but raise his thin lips. Then he received his mobile phone and entered the blues.


    When he went to the exclusive area, Chu Zixiao was already waiting there. Seeing Gu Beichen''s stride of taking a bag with one hand, he looked at him and couldn''t help getting deeper.


    It''s just that such a deep feeling shows a touch of complex emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao lightly, asked calmly, and sat down opposite.


    Chu Zixiao took a few pieces of paper set aside and pushed it to Gu Beichen. "Look at this first!"


    Gu Beichen coldly glanced at Chu Zixiao, then lowered his eyes and took the paper... When he saw that "Yuanda" was written on it, the eagle''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao asked, gritting his teeth while Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the paper, "did you do the things Yuanda and Jane Zhanfeng?"

 Chapter 257

    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but looked at Chu Zixiao''s investigation data page by page


    Although the information is not detailed, it is not difficult to see that all the spearheads are directed at the Emperor Group... In terms of time, as the last battle between him and his second uncle, Yujing lake is indeed the first to bear the brunt.


    Slender fingers turned the paper indifferently. There was no expression on the cold, carved face. A pair of eagle eyes were as deep as the sea under the slightly drooping line of sight. The surface was calm without waves, but in fact the undercurrent was turbulent.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen with forbearance, as if waiting for him to finish reading the materials, and as if waiting for him to answer his own questions.


    Gu Beichen saw from the beginning to the end, and finally threw the data on the tea table in front of him


    The slender legs quietly overlapped together, the body slowly leaned on the sofa, and the whole person was calm under indifference.


    Take out the cigarette, and the steel lighter ''Dang'' slips by, as if to break someone''s taut string


    Gu Beichen took a breath of smoke and spit out smoke... The curl of white smoke blocked Chu Zixiao''s sight and made him unable to understand.


    "Yes, or not?" Chu Zixiao asked again. Gradually, he had lost his patience.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just bent over and flicked the ash. Then he looked at Chu Zixiao with his eyes, "are you a lawyer or a criminal defense lawyer... Zixiao, should you be calm?"


    "Don''t calm down with me now!" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth. "If it''s not calm, this doesn''t appear here anymore."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but that kind of smile was too light. It always stagnated in the corners of his mouth and never spread.


    "Where will it appear?" Gu Beichen said lightly, "police station? Court? Or... Media?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned in an instant, "little uncle!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, but there was still not much temperature.


    When Chu Zixiao would call him "little uncle", he was either helpless or forbearing... Now, it is obviously the latter.


    "Many things, don''t say, don''t explain... It may be a cover up, or there may be something else." Gu Beichen still opened his mouth in a flat voice. He didn''t say yes or answer no, "if you have direct evidence, come to me again!"


    Gu Beichen calmly dropped the last half sentence, and then twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray with indifference


    His actions are casual and indifferent from beginning to end. In addition to facing Jian Mo, it seems that he has only indifference now!


    Put down the overlapping legs, Gu Beichen got up and wanted to turn around with one hand


    Just as he turned around, he stopped, looked down at Chu Zixiao and said, "I''m curious... You''re busy playing chess with Shaochen. How can you still have time to worry about this!"


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and looked ahead. "Zixiao, I said four years ago, persistence is not good! Especially for some things, some people!"


    "Teng", Chu Zixiao stood up, "aren''t you persistent to some people?"


    "No, I tried to make her happy... Because I thought it was the happiness she wanted!" Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao again. "I just wanted to give her happiness without destroying her!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly heavy, "but what are you doing now? You''re thinking... You want to make her suffer again!"


    The words fell. Gu Beichen''s ink pupil couldn''t see to the end. It was like a dead pool... After seeing Chu Zixiao, he took back his sight and left with a steady step.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s proud back and couldn''t help clutching his hand


    The sound of "Gaga" bone joint dislocation echoed in the quiet space, accompanied by distant footsteps... Causing a crack that could not be healed gradually!


    Gu Beichen drove to the Runze garden and controlled the steering wheel with one hand... His arm rested on the window and his hand shrugged and pulled at will.


    The eagle''s eyes are as deep as the ink space, solemn and vast... But they are desolate.


    Things have begun to repeat the mistakes, and the things you are worried about will begin to open step by step


    Thinking, Gu Beichen''s sight became deeper and deeper.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot of runzeyuan. Gu Beichen gets off the car after unloading his seat belt, enters the elevator and directly presses the number on the top floor.


    The narrow space and quiet atmosphere are filled with cold breath.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    Gu Beichen took a step when the elevator door opened, and then went out.


    Press the password and stare at the sound of the door lock, but for a moment... The cold brought from the blues gradually dissipated.


    Gu Beichen involuntarily raised his thin lips when he opened the door.


    The light in the house is not on by induction, but is already on.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help frowning slightly, and the eagle''s eyes looked deep inside


    Jane Mo came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup noodles. She was stunned when she saw Gu Beichen.


    "Isn''t it for you to have a rest earlier?" Gu Beichen asked with deep eyes.


    "That..." Jane Mo quickly slipped a touch of embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes, as if she had been caught doing bad things. "I''m hungry, so..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips had a faint smile, and he didn''t poke Jian Mo''s careful thought, "I''m hungry, too. Is there anything else?"


    "Oh... Yes!" Jane Mo quickly put down the soup noodles in her hand and turned to the kitchen because she was "guilty of being a thief".


    Looking at Jian Mo''s "run away", Gu Beichen couldn''t help but spread a smile


    Wait for him, so you can''t say and behave?


    Gu Beichen withdrew his suit, then untied the buttons on his shirt sleeves and pulled them up at will. Sitting on the sofa, he ate with Jian Mo''s chopsticks and bowl


    When Jane came out, she looked discontented and said, "that''s mine!"


    "It''s all right, I don''t dislike it..." Gu Beichen took care of himself and ate.


    "...." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. That''s not what she meant, okay?


    Every minute she was distorted, and wanted to buckle the face in her hand directly to Gu Beichen''s face.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, took the noodles, sat down and began to eat.


    The atmosphere was quiet and ambiguous, and the "Chi Liu" sound of sucking noodles became particularly loud.


    "Well... Cough... Cough..."


    Suddenly, after a forbearance, there was a stuffy cough. Jane Mo quickly put down the bowl, smoked a paper towel and covered her mouth, and began to cough violently.


    The whole face turned red because of choking.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, put down the bowl and began to carry Jane Moshun back, "are you still a child? You can choke on a meal."


    Jian Mo was choked and her tears were about to cough... Suddenly, her wayward temper came up.


    "Who told you to sit in front of me and eat?" Jane Mo complained angrily. "Don''t you know it will suffocate?"

 Chapter 258

    Gu Beichen listened and his sight became deeper and deeper.


    He tightly condensed Jane Mo, looked at her face, looked at her anger... The depression in his body burst out from the blues.


    Something was shouting, making his heart unstable.


    Since he planned to become the emperor, his heart had never been so flustered at this moment... He was afraid of losing. Such a feeling would break his nerves that were about to hit him.


    Jian Mo was gradually flustered by Gu Beichen''s hot eyes. While she was still coughing intermittently, her quiet and clear eyes were uncontrollably on Gu Beichen''s.


    Such a sight is like a fire, which can turn people''s hearts


    It''s like a piece of ice, straight into your heart, hoping you can melt it!


    Gu Beichen''s long arm suddenly stretched out, clasped the back of Jian Mo''s head and pushed her to himself


    Jane Mo''s instinctive body stiffened, but her thoughts flashed in an instant, and their lips had closed together


    Or toss, or touch, or gentle, or overbearing


    No matter which kind, the faint smell mixed with Gu Beichen''s unique taste made Jian Mo sink at this moment.


    Jane Mo''s open eyes gradually closed, and the palpitation in her body rushed directly to her forehead and heart


    She knew that she was once again occupied by Gu Beichen.


    Trapped in the truth of his divorce that night


    What do you say? You can''t call Su Jun, so you always say let it go... Because you can''t do it, so let it go!


    Because there is a person in her heart, even if she thinks she has forgotten, but... It''s just lying to herself.


    So... She wants to give birth to milk bags.


    So... When she returned to Los Angeles, she did not reject the house in runzeyuan.


    Therefore, under Gu Beichen''s strong pursuit, she gradually released her blocked feelings.


    Xiao Yue is right... She should try, maybe... Is that a different rainbow?


    Jian Mo''s arm is wrapped around Gu Beichen''s neck. Such a move undoubtedly gives Gu Beichen an invitation


    Kiss, deeper!


    Breathe, heavier!


    Love seems to come naturally


    When the night gathered together in each other''s crazy exploration and gradually opened the curtain of a new chapter in life, Gu Beichen knew that only if he worked harder could he let the woman sleep in his arms.


    For more than four years, the silent feelings have been shouting wildly.


    Gu Beichen let Jane Mo go when she was about to lose her breath. Her voice was thick and severe hoarse and said, "Mo''er, I miss you!"


    Jane Mo''s brain has been kissed blank. She just looked at Gu Beichen with blurred vision.


    Where can Gu Beichen stand the sight of Jian Mo at the moment?


    He just felt that all the expressions of Jane Mo at the moment were to lure him


    Gu Beichen secretly clenched his teeth, got up and held Jian Mo horizontally, and then walked to the bedroom


    "Mo''er, if you stop now, I can!" when Gu Beichen put Jian Mo on the bed, he put his hands on both sides of her body, looked at her deeply and said with his teeth.


    His eyes were so deep that he seemed to swallow Jane''s foam alive!


    Jane Mo smiled. At that moment, it was like going back to four years ago


    She put her arms around Gu Beichen, then raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "do we have an appointment with each other?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was stunned, and then said angrily and funny, "count!"


    Then he looked at the smile spreading from the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth and leaned down


    The crescent moon was obscured by the slowly drifting clouds, and even the stars blinked with bad intentions


    They thought they would be strangers to each other, but when Gu Beichen completely conquered Jianmo castle... He found that such affection would not be forgotten even for another four years.


    Is there such a man in your life who can wave his pen indifferently and make people die... But he can also be domineering and arrogant in front of you?


    Jane Mo thought... She didn''t want to be sentimental, but she enjoyed the peaceful and loving life.


    If Gu Beichen talked about the truth of her divorce four years ago that night and awakened her suppressed feelings... Then the straightforward confession at this moment is a straw that breaks all her concerns!


    The night is not so long under the embrace.


    When the dawn tears the darkness of the East and sprinkles its warmth into every corner of Los Angeles, Jane Mo wakes up in a familiar embrace with the arrival of a new day.


    "Good morning!" Gu Beichen''s low voice came with charm.


    Jane Mo''s eyes were not fully opened, but the corners of her mouth smiled, "early... I shot a friend!"


    "Speak well..." Gu Beichen sank his face, "can you speak?"


    Jane Mo smiled more, opened her eyes and got up at the same time. Then she kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of her mouth, "well, call it xiaobailian next time!" she didn''t take care of Beichen''s already twitching handsome face, so she turned over and wanted to get out of bed.


    However, the man hasn''t completely dodged. He has been dragged back by Gu Beichen, and then he presses her down!


    "Gun friend?" Gu Beichen''s voice was light. Eh, "little white face?" the voice was more dark, and the eagle''s eyes were slightly cold, with a dangerous smell.


    Jane Mo smiled. "Dissatisfied? Then I''ll think about some better ones later?" she said in a deep voice, "good friend? HMM... or bed companion... Still... HMM..."


    Jian Mo''s words didn''t go on. Gu Beichen sealed his mouth and swallowed all the words behind him.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are full of smiles. That feeling... Is called heartbeat.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly rang


    "Dong Dong!"


    It''s not loud because it''s not strong.


    "Mommy..." Jane Jie''s voice came, "if you don''t get up and cook, you and I will be late!"

 Chapter 259

    Gu Beichen suddenly found that he was happy to be a father, but when the son always pit his father intentionally or unintentionally, he was also very depressed!


    Jane Mo was suddenly stunned. Did she just indulge in the beautiful man''s plan and leave her job?


    "How to do?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously, and she spread Gu Beichen''s stomach all over.


    "Regardless of him, let''s......" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Jane Mo immediately looked black, and then went to push Gu Beichen. "I see..." she first shouted back to the milk bag, "get up right away!"


    "Oh!" Jane Jay answered, and there was no movement.


    "Get up!" Jane Mo said softly, gritting her teeth. "You killed you..."


    "You just didn''t enjoy it?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Jane Mo quickly put on her clothes and said, "don''t come out. Wait until we go..." she said angrily, "I don''t know what to think when I see you in my room."


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent. "I''m your husband and his father. What''s so strange."


    "Wait!" Jane Mo''s key question is not ambiguous. She looks at Gu Beichen and says, "you''re not my husband... You''re my ex husband!"


    "..." Gu Beichen Junyan suddenly became cold and was very dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s "ex husband".


    "We didn''t get a divorce certificate, but we were married!" Gu Beichen said coldly. Seeing that Jane Mo wanted to speak, he said again, "even if Zixiao is more powerful, one person can fight my whole lawyer group?"


    "..." now, Jane Mo was speechless. Then, she said, "anyway, our marriage is invalid!"


    Gu Beichen saw that she was angry. He couldn''t help but raise his thin lips and didn''t continue the topic.


    Jane Mo glared at Beichen, and then went to open the door


    However, when she saw Jane Jie''s little figure standing at the door, she almost had a myocardial infarction.


    "Why are you standing here?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Don''t you usually flash after calling her?


    "I saw the unknown daddy''s shoes in the porch, but there was no one in the study and guest room!" Jane Jie fanned his black eyes, looked up brightly at Jane Mo and asked, "Mommy, where''s the unknown daddy?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. Why did she think she could hide the milk bag with high IQ?


    She was crying again


    Jane Mo is neither going in nor going out to close the door. She feels like she is trying to cover up.


    Just when she was dying of embarrassment, Gu Beichen came out dressed neatly. Then, under the staring eyes of Jian Mo, he bent over to pick up Jian Jie and went out


    All the actions are natural, just like the scene at this moment is taken for granted, and there is no need for embarrassment at all.


    "Unknown daddy, did you come out of Mommy''s room?" Jane Jie''s voice was full of childish calm analysis.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Jane Jie frowned. "Have you made up with Mommy?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "still trying..."


    "Oh..." Jane Jie was a little lost, but he didn''t ask again.


    He likes this father very much. If he can get Mommy quickly, they will be a real family!


    After that, there will be mommy and daddy on every birthday... Other children spend their birthdays with mommy and daddy only once!


    Jian Mo stood at the door and looked at Gu Beichen. She walked away with the milk bag. At this moment, she deeply felt that "thick black study" was good. It was a university question!


    At this point, Jane Mo can only pretend to wash as if nothing had happened, and then prepare breakfast... However, the breakfast for two has gradually become for three.


    "I''ll take you to work and school!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "No..." Jane Mo skimmed. "My company will be here in a few steps."


    "Unknown daddy, Mommy doesn''t need it, I need it!" Jane Jay was very awesome.


    "..." Jian Mo was speechless and looked at Jian Jie gnashing his teeth.


    When she wanted to give him a gift before, why did he look disgusted... Always say "OK"?


    Why is Gu Beichen not OK?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted a faint radian and looked at Jian Mo, deep fundus of eyes... With a touch of pride.


    Jane Mo knows that the longer something is depressed... The more urgent people will be.


    The milk bag pretended not to care about the existence of "Daddy" before, but in fact it just suppressed... Now, Gu Beichen''s daddy appeared, and he immediately showed his desire.


    Maybe he could bear it when he first met, but... With contact, he became more and more greedy.


    For such cognition, Jane Mo''s nose is sour in an instant


    She didn''t do well enough, so she didn''t find her son''s mind. I always thought he was smart and understood... But I always ignored that the milk bag was only a four-year-old child.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply and said gently, "I''ll come back for dinner in the evening... Can I?"


    Jane Jie''s eyes lit up when he heard it, but... He just peeped his little mouth and looked at Jane Mo without talking.


    Jane Mo looks at Jane Jie''s forbearing expectations. Where can she bear to refuse?


    No matter what she and Gu Beichen finally looked like, at the moment when Er became emotional last night... Her heart was occupied, wasn''t it?


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t mind buying vegetables..." Jane Mo said with some proud eyebrows, and then turned to change her clothes.


    Jian Jie''s eyes turned into a smile, and then looked at Gu Beichen and picked his eyebrows... Where is the grievance under the just desire?


    "Happy cooperation!" Jane Jie stretched out his little hand.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Jie finished a high five, and thin lips gently raised an evil radian, "happy cooperation!"


    Father and son are "in collusion" outside. It seems that Jane Mo, who is changing clothes, doesn''t know at all.


    The three went downstairs together. Jian Mo walked to the company, and Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to the kindergarten... Just like thousands of families, ordinary and happy.


    Jane Mo just arrived at the company and found that the atmosphere was a little strange. She couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly and invisibly.


    "Mo Mo..." when Sun Ke saw Jane Mo coming, he hurried forward with a newspaper in his hand. "Have you read the morning newspaper?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. She didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers.


    "Look!"


    Jane Mo took the puzzled eyes of the newspaper and saw that the big red and bold headlines were particularly eye-catching on the front page


    ¡ª¡ªSuspected designer Jane Mo sold her body for money and paid off her debts for the gambler''s brother!

 Chapter 260

    Jane Mo''s face turned white with a brush. Even her hand holding the newspaper became slightly trembling


    The breath began to become short. Jane Mo wanted to try to control her emotions and prevent the nightmares of the night six years ago from echoing in her mind... But she couldn''t.


    When she saw the speculation of the reporter in the report and the true story, Jane Mo''s body began to harden.


    She thought it was all over. She had been abroad for more than four years. She thought it was all over... But no!


    It was dark and hard to swallow. Jane Mo stared at the newspaper as if she was going to burn it.


    Such a report instantly broke all the relaxed and happy mood before Jian Mo came into the cold world


    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo and thought she was angry with such a report. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "I don''t know who did this?" she snorted coldly, "I think it must be the rival company involved in the emperor project this time..."


    "Yes!" Ding Dang and others also came from the office area, "this is the slander of red fruit!"


    "Sister Mo, tell this newspaper..." Xiang night said angrily, "a new newspaper is simply to attract people''s attention!"


    Mu Xiaoran looked at Jian Mo, "sister Mo, these people are too much..."


    Everyone said something to me, and some people came again and again. Jian Mo and I are old colleagues, so we are naturally angry. And those later, no matter what they think in their heart, it is always inconvenient to speak.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then raised her eyes, so she said calmly, "I''ll investigate this matter..." she clenched her gums, "thank you for your concern." then she turned and pushed open the glass door of the office and walked in.


    Xiangwan and others looked at Jian Mo with a worried face. They couldn''t understand why a designer who worked so hard recruited villains?


    Four years ago, four years later


    "These bitches!" shouted Xiang night angrily, "if you have the ability, you''ll be a villain behind your back!"


    Mo Xiaoya just arrived, because she didn''t see the newspaper, she was still at a loss


    Da Xiong whispered the matter, and immediately Mo Xiaoya stared, "this newspaper is too much... Does it slander women''s reputation like this?"


    The people outside were angry. After a while, Jian Mo received a call from Tang Haoyang and asked her to go there.


    Jian Mo looked at the newspaper, clenched his hand, pressed down his panic and went to Tang Haoyang.


    "Does the company need to come forward?" Tang Haoyang asked. "Such a negative impact is too great..." he sighed.


    No matter how much talent you have, when such gossip is spread ten or ten, the fake becomes true.


    In this way, all Jane Mo''s efforts will be in vain... Even if she depends on her ability in the future, others will not see her like that.


    Jane Mo is in a mess at the moment. Although it can be seen that... The report is made up, it is not difficult to see that the other party still knows something.


    Jane Mo said it was false not to be afraid. If they were against this newspaper, would they really explode everything?


    Tang Haoyang saw Jian Mo''s entanglement. Such a thing is really difficult to deal with... No matter you ignore or face it, someone will gossip.


    Ignore, say default.


    Face it, say you''re afraid the truth will be revealed


    "Think about it. I''ll discuss it with Mr. Yu later." Tang Haoyang said with a deep sigh. He didn''t understand how Jian Mo tortured the scandal.


    Jian Mo left Tang Haoyang''s office. After returning to his office, he couldn''t put his mind on the design drawing at all.


    She looked at the newspaper and held her mobile phone in a helpless way... I don''t know why. At this moment, she really wanted to call Gu Beichen, even if... Listen to his voice!


    It was as if all the strength in Jane Mo''s body had been evacuated in an instant. She drooped her shoulders, put her forehead against the desk, and there was fear in her eyes.


    After such a long time... Why is this candy bar right there?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at the newspaper Susan gave him. The whole handsome face was dark, as if a storm had suddenly hit.


    "Contact the person in charge of the newspaper," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "All the people involved in this matter will give me the list within half an hour!"


    Susan answered quickly, and then she wanted to go out to deal with it


    Before the door was opened, Xiao Jing came in. "Aren''t you in the hospital?" Susan asked subconsciously.


    "Not so fragile..." Xiao Jing has been well. After all, he was born and grew up, not so delicate.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing came forward, "it''s too late when I know..." he said. He put a piece of paper in front of Gu Beichen, "what can I stop? There are two newspapers and periodicals in urgent printing. How to deal with it?"


    Now it''s one, and now it''s two... Even if the rest is handled, online media is an uncontrollable factor.


    "Including this..." Gu Beichen looked at the first newspaper, "complete the acquisition before the morning!"


    Xiao Jing was not surprised. Chen Shao chased Jian Mo so carefully. Now that such a thing happened, you can imagine how angry he was... Besides, the man in those years was Chen Shao himself!


    "What about the network expert you received last time?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and the eagle''s eyes were full of Shen Li under danger.


    "Already contacted, processing!" Xiao Jing replied.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly, a terrible glare came out of his eyes, "I want the fastest speed... Let all the gossip of Jian Mo disappear!"


    Coldly speaking, Xiao Jing and Susan are people who have been with Gu Beichen for a long time... They all know that Gu Beichen is really angry this time!


    Unexpectedly, just when someone is waiting to see a good play, someone is worried and someone is concerned


    The news about Jane Mo using her body to repay her brother''s gambling debts did not spring up, but gradually disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    After noon, a news on the financial channel attracted the attention of all parties


    Emperor Group has been involved in a wide range, but it has never set foot in the media and entertainment industry. One morning, it was reported that emperor has successively acquired three newspapers and one publication... This is not only incomprehensible to people in the industry.


    The emperor is going to enter the entertainment industry?


    Why didn''t there be any sign before


    And some people also see the problem... One of the newspapers the emperor bought this time is the one that published the scandal of Jane mo.


    I don''t know whether there is a connection between the two, but people with many things naturally like to connect a lot of things to win attention.


    However, when the emperor''s Propaganda Department announced in the afternoon that it would set up an entertainment brokerage company and build a private TV station in Los Angeles, everyone could not help believing that the emperor was just trying to enter the entertainment industry.


    After all, it''s possible for a group as big as emperor to buy several newspapers for a woman... But it''s a big deal to build a private TV station!


    Jane Mo was in a state of anxiety all day. She looked at the online news and gradually pursed her lips... Finally, she took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: Thank you!


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message, but called directly, "Mo''er, don''t go home for dinner at night. I''ll take you to a place!"


    It''s time to tell her the truth... Don''t let such fear stay in her heart!

 Chapter 261

    "Where to?" Jane Mo''s nose was a little sour. She endured it all day. At this moment, she heard Gu Beichen''s voice. The feeling of emptiness was much better in an instant. "She promised the milk bag to go home for dinner in the morning."


    "Today is an exception, he will understand." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and magnetic, just as mellow as a cello.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know how to face Gu Beichen at the moment. Their relationship is already very chaotic. She was confused last night. Today she is very sad.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted in a deep voice, "there are some things I want to tell you, just today... OK?"


    Jane Mo didn''t know what Gu Beichen was going to say to her, but she didn''t know how to face it, "I..."


    "You don''t want to think about anything. Just wait... Huh?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jane Mo inexplicably calmed down because of Gu Beichen''s words, "good!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised an arc that seemed to be empty, "um..." he answered and said, "I''ll say it over there, Xiaojie."


    "Of course you say!" said Jane Mo angrily. "I rarely promise him that I can''t do anything... And, I said, he must hurt me again!"


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo was a little angry, but it''s not hard to hear that she enjoyed it again.


    Gu Beichen smiled at Jian Mo''s anger. "Hmm..." he answered softly, "don''t think about those things now, huh?"


    Jane Mo''s heart is warm... That feeling is like there is such a man around you. You don''t need to be afraid of any wind and rain.


    She said thank you because she felt that the emperor would not happen to enter the entertainment industry, because the afternoon press conference was too deliberate to some extent.


    He didn''t ask because he didn''t believe the reports?


    Or... Did he just trust her?


    Jane Mo didn''t ask, because... She was afraid to hear the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen took a deep look at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing nodded and called in the people waiting outside the door.


    "Chen Shao..." Xie Haitian nodded and bowed in. Different from the mess in the tube building four years ago, he looks much fresher now.


    "Did the Internet media track the IP over there?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Xie Haitian nodded, "it''s a foreign one, but it''s a virtual IP... So it''s not very valuable."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold. It can be said that few people knew about things in those years


    There are rules on the road. They don''t use the media to speak, so... Shen Hao ruled out.


    And Jian Heng was sent to Angola, where the civil war was serious. It was not easy for him who had no strength or even a family to live... There was still time to make waves with the media?


    Most importantly, as soon as Jane Mo comes back, wouldn''t it be better if he wanted to threaten... Money?


    Gu Beichen pondered for a moment, then looked at Xiao Jing, "check whether Jian truss is still in Angola!"


    "Chen Shao means..." Xiao Jing was surprised.


    Because after sending Jian Heng away, he didn''t think he could come back. In addition, Jian Mo also went abroad. Chen Shao wanted to complete Jian mo... Finally, this person didn''t pay attention.


    If today''s work was done by Jian Heng... Don''t say that this brother is really inferior to animals, but how did he do it?


    "If... Some people''s thoughts move, who knows?" Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes into a gap as he spoke. At the same time, he opened his eyes.


    For a moment, the change of Li Guang made Xie Haitian feel cold in his heart


    Even though I have had less contact with Chen many times in recent years, I still feel cold at the bottom of my uncontrollable feet when I see his expression.


    This day, in the ups and downs of gossip and all kinds of external comments


    Chu Zixiao looked at the newspaper and put a cold arc on the corner of his mouth... Beichen for Jian Mo broke the principle that he didn''t set foot in the entertainment industry!


    Not moved or admired, Chu Zixiao''s eyes were cold


    Everything has changed. When something has changed, the state of mind has changed.


    Li Xiaoyue was even more surprised when she received a call from Gu Beichen and heard that he wanted to send Jian Jie to her home.


    "You and Mo Mo are going on a date?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Give her a heart knot..." Gu Beichen said without concealment.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly. "What was reported in the morning?" she said lightly.


    Gu Beichen said "well"


    "Mr. Gu, if..." Li Xiaoyue forbeared and asked, "I mean, what would you think if... Foam was really as reported?"


    "I want her!" Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth and said three words, showing the domineering spirit of being indisputable.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled. "I hope you do what you say..." she sighed, "it''s really not easy for Mo Mo these years. I hope you don''t take this as a game... She can''t afford to play!"


    "Now, no matter how much commitment you make, it may turn sour at last," Gu Beichen said calmly. "Why don''t we wait and see?"


    "OK!" Li Xiaoyue answered without saying anything.


    A man''s promise is the most beautiful lie. It''s better to do it honestly than his illusory promise!


    The driver drove and Gu Beichen personally picked up Jian Jie


    Now he is still in the stage of chasing Jian mo. he doesn''t want the media to scribble, resulting in the living burden of Jian Jie and Jian mo.


    The driver got off because Jane Mo had called the teacher before. He quickly took Jane Jie and got on the bus.


    Jane Jie was puzzled: "it''s wrong for you to pick me up!"


    Gu Beichen smiled. "I''m going to implement the wife chasing plan in the evening..." he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Because of the chance, it''s possible to get twice the result with half the effort tonight. Can you let us break our appointment once?"


    As soon as Jane Jie heard this, he suddenly brightened his eyes. "How sure are you?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen pondered, and then felt a little distressed. "Sometimes your mommy''s brain circuit doesn''t work, and I can''t guarantee it. However, to be sure, tonight is a big breakthrough."


    "In that case, I can only give in!" Jian Jie''s small face is proud and charming. "However, you have to step up... Otherwise, you will be blocked again when uncle comes back from city A."


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly Yang, "I won''t give him this chance again!"


    The corners of Jian Jie''s mouth also smiled... Looking at Gu Beichen, he had a deep worship, which was his son''s worship of his father.


    Sent Jian Jie to Li Xiaoyue, and Gu Beichen went to Lingyu international downstairs to wait.


    Because the off-duty time has passed, Jane Mo is not the same as a thief


    The driver has gone home. Gu Beichen drove the car himself. After Jian Mo fastened his seat belt, he slid the car into the traffic flow.


    "Where are you going?" asked Jane Mo with a little heart.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, didn''t answer, but just drove the car.


    However, when the car stopped at the Sofia Hotel, Jane Mo''s face suddenly turned pale


    Instinctively, she turned to Gu Beichen and asked, "you believe the report, don''t you?"

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the panic at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes and the resistance under his instinct, Gu Beichen felt a pain for a while... It was like a needle stuck in his heart.


    "Tonight..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips opened gently, his voice was low and soothing, "give me all the time, okay?" he paused, and then said, "I mean... Any!"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and looked at Gu Beichen, breathing subconsciously... Even her hand on the seat belt could not help but clench it.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. He didn''t continue to talk... He just waited for Jian Mo to eliminate all his resistance to him.


    Jian Mo''s lips are getting tighter and tighter. She looks at Gu Beichen without blinking. The bottom of her eyes is completely complex emotion


    That kind of, it seems that the surging of each other''s talent last night is false, and it seems that as long as she hands out her hand, she will have a different world


    In this way, the polarized thoughts and two villains were pulling on her nerves.


    Eyelash feather gently fanned, Jian Mo bit his lip and looked at Gu Beichen


    After a while, Jian Mo just gritted her teeth and said slowly, "Gu Beichen... If I give everything to you today, do you understand what it means to me?"


    It already takes a lot of courage to accept a man who has stopped in his life


    Women are different from men.


    Men''s sexual stimulation is physical and sensory stimulation.


    Although women also have desires for sex... However, they only have desires for the man who touches your nerves in the bottom of their heart.


    Today''s report came so suddenly that she hesitated and feared all day.


    The report was removed quickly, even the last emperor''s news... At that moment, she knew that it was Gu Beichen''s vigorous means.


    Relieved, more worried


    She didn''t know what he would think of her or whether he would believe it.


    But he brought her to Sofia... The night six years ago, she lost all the places where she started.


    I thought she could let go of everything when she came to England to say goodbye... But it''s not like this!


    That night was a night that overturned her life... It''s not easy to put it down?


    Go in, if Gu Beichen wants to report... This man, even if her heart recovers for him again, she will only choose to leave!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes coagulated with Jian Mo more and more deeply, and his cold, carved face was more profound. He saw his thin lips gently open and said, "Mo''er, two years of marriage... Do you think I will despise you because of this?"


    He asked without explaining the night.


    "That''s different..." Jane Mo''s hand holding the seat belt has turned white. She is nervous and afraid!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo more deeply, "the same!" he said coldly, "because you are Jian Mo, you are the Jian Mo I Gu Beichen wants to love... And the only Jian Mo I want to love in my life!"


    After that, Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply, then took off his seat belt and got off the car first


    Jane Mo was shocked by Gu Beichen''s words. She just subconsciously followed his actions and turned her eyes.


    Bypassing the front of the car, Gu Beichen opened the co pilot''s door, leaned in and untied Jian Mo''s seat belt, and then watched her cling to her seat belt and stretch out her hand


    "Mo''er, give me your hand..." Gu Beichen said in a low and magnetic way. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo and had solidified into a piece, "... After that, I will face all the ups and downs with you."


    What is the most beautiful love word in the world... Jane Mo doesn''t know.


    She just knew that when Gu Beichen said these words, her heart, which had been strong for more than four years, cracked under the warm embrace of last night, and completely collapsed in his words.


    "Gu Beichen," Jane Mo said softly, but the corners of her mouth were smiling, just sad and covering up her inner uneasiness.


    She gently put her hand in Gu Beichen''s palm and said, "if it''s still a dream, I''ll die..." then, her eyes were wet and looked up at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were shallow, "I still want you to accompany me all my life. How can I be willing to let you die?" he made a sound. He took Jian Mo out of the car at the same time.


    Jane Mo is not afraid to be seen at this moment. Even if she sees it, what happens?


    She let Gu Beichen hold her hand tightly and brought her into this place that changed her life


    The magnificent hall and bright glass lamps are particularly bright at night.


    Gu Beichen went to the front desk. Under the curious eyes of the front desk staff, he gave him the room card that had been handled before.


    Without any stop, Gu Beichen took Jian Mo to the elevator


    Jane Mo didn''t look at the rising figures, but looked at Gu Beichen''s cold side face, with the firmness of the last fight in the bottom of her eyes.


    The sound of Ding broke the silence.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo stared deeply, and then took her to the pre opened room!


    The sound of "Yiyi" was particularly loud in the empty corridor. Jian Mo took a deep breath and looked at the door number


    The bottom of her eyes was stunned and resisted. When she saw the door number, she was overwhelmed. Before she thought deeply, Gu Beichen had pulled her in.


    Jane Mo''s breath was uncontrollable. She didn''t know why Gu Beichen brought her to this room... Just, she resisted.


    After six years, it has been renovated. It is not everything familiar at the beginning


    Jane Mo subconsciously clenched her hand and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen turned slightly and looked at Jian Mo, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the outside world has a lot of conjectures about me becoming the Emperor... But Mo''er, you know?" he paused slightly, his thin lips continued to open, but his voice was dignified with the smoke of the past, "six years ago... I almost went to jail!"


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say something about him. She accidentally widened her eyes, "what do you mean? Why do you want to go to jail?"


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian Mo, "the crime of going to jail is... Luring him!"


    "..." Jane Mo''s pupils expanded instantly.


    "The place of ''lure''..." Gu Beichen moved his temples slightly, and then said slowly, "this is the room!"


    Jane Mo''s heart began to tremble uncontrollably


    Just listen to Gu Beichen continue to say: "and the heroine of ''Seduction''... Is a woman called Jian Mo!"


    With a bang, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in Jian Mo''s mind. She thought a lot about the outcome she would face after tonight... But she never thought it was like this!


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Jian Mo said lightly, and her breathing was in a mess. "You just wanted to comfort me... Gu Beichen, didn''t you?" she finally roared.

 Chapter 263

    "Jane Mo, look at me!"


    Gu Beichen grabbed Jian Mo''s sight with his eagle eyes. "That night, it was raining heavily... That night, it was the end of summer... That night, you were drugged by Jian Heng and sent here... That night..." he said finally, he had bitten his teeth, "your hasty escape saved me and the emperor!"


    Jane Mo''s brain is completely useless. She seems to be really like what her son and Gu Beichen said. Her IQ is very stupid!


    The wooden fan looks at the eyelashes, and Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in a daze


    Six years ago, on a rainy night in late summer, he was drugged by Jian Heng


    "Gu Beichen, were you really that night?" Jane Mo asked in surprise as if she had just cleared her hair.


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "it''s me..."


    Jane Mo''s heart was blown open in an instant, and then all kinds of emotions came to her mind


    She didn''t know whether she was relieved or happy at the moment. In short, when she sorted out the people that night, she seemed to be light.


    Her


    Jian Jie kept looking at the time. His small face didn''t look much expression, but his black pupil was flashing anxiety.


    Seeing that Jian Jie looked at the time again, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why? I''m afraid your unknown father ate your mommy?"


    "I''m afraid mommy''s brain is hard to use," Jane Jie said. "What if daddy''s tricks don''t work for her?"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "before Su Jun left chasing Mo Mo, why didn''t I see you so enthusiastic?"


    "That''s different!" Jane Jie proudly picked her chin and said with adoration in her eyes, "this is my father!"


    Li Xiaoyue immediately choked, "Jie Shao, you treat me differently... Really good?"


    Jane Jie shrugged her small shoulders and refused to comment.


    However, he couldn''t help looking at the time again and muttering, "it''s really urgent. I don''t know what''s going on..." he said, turning his mobile phone out of his schoolbag, "I think it''s better to call the unknown daddy to ask!"

 Chapter 264

    When the love is strong, the natural love is deep, and the heat releases each other''s enthusiasm


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s kiss seemed to devour everything in each other, crazy and hot.


    Everything is so natural. They can''t wait to have each other and remember the night six years ago


    I don''t know when they have retreated to the bedside. Gu Beichen''s lips didn''t leave Jian mo... So they pressed down


    When Gu Beichen was going to do a big job, the mobile phone shook in his pocket.


    Such a vibration, numb and astringent Gu Beichen''s skin, but also slowly woke up Jian Mo''s addicted mood.


    All the enthusiasm slightly stagnated, Gu Beichen secretly clenched his teeth... If there is nothing important, whoever it is, kill it!


    Angrily, he took out his mobile phone. When he saw that the mobile phone showed "Xiaojie", Gu Beichen helped his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen with bright eyes. Her face was red because of the deep kiss she had just been lingering.


    Gu Beichen flipped his cell phone and showed Jian Mo, "your son is too Keng father!"


    Jian Mo looked at the caller ID and listened to Gu Beichen''s words. It was immoral... Smiled!


    "Ha ha..." Jian Mo was very happy. "I''ve endured it for several years. It''s your turn! Besides, what''s my son... Gu Beichen," she said with a deep face, "isn''t it your son?"


    Gu Beichen was helpless and sweet. When he answered the phone, he pecked at Jian Mo''s lips


    "Unknown daddy, have you got Mommy?" Jane Jie''s voice came childishly, with a trace of dissatisfaction and urgency.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips fell heavily on Jian Mo''s cheek. When she felt her breathing gradually heavy, there was a dangerous and hot breath in the depths of the eagle''s eyes, "if you could be more calm, maybe... It would be done."


    Jane Jie''s face was bitter when she heard this, "sorry!"


    Gu Beichen was made guilty by the little guy''s bitterness, "me and Mo''er will pick you up, huh?"


    "Rub" for a while, Jane Jie''s black pupil suddenly brightened, "really?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen said with a smile, and then kissed Jane Mo silently on her lips. Mo Tong reluctantly looked at Jane Mo, "we''ll be there in less than an hour..."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen got up from Jian Mo and looked at Jian Mo''s complacency and a smile of "you have today", although there were some small regrets, but... He was happy in his heart.


    His Mo''er is really back this time


    Gu Beichen hung up Jane Jie''s phone. Just after Jane Mo got up, his long arm fished her waist and rolled around her lips for a while. His voice was hoarse. He said in her ear, "the future is long. I will make good compensation for today!"


    The heat spread on the skin around the ears, making people palpitating.


    Jian Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were slightly arrogant, "Mr. Gu... You and I are not long in the future. Who knows?"


    Gu Beichen got up and looked at Jane Mo with a slight frown. The ink pupil was deep.


    "It seems... Our relationship is not so close now!" said Jane morjiao with a smile, with cunning eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled and raised his thin lips in a domineering arc. "The woman Gu Beichen likes... I see who dares to peep at other men! You..." he paused deliberately, "... It''s mine sooner or later!"


    "Overbearing..." Jane Mo glanced at her eyes, noncommittal on her face.


    "Is bullying in line with my setting?" Gu Beichen deliberately answered with Jian Mo''s words. Then, in her slight surprise, he had sorted her clothes and took her hand out of the room.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Whatever..."


    "And casually?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "let''s go to ''another meal''?"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered gently and took Jian Mo''s hand and disappeared in the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound in the heavy metal bar was still noisy and unbearable. Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu in the hot dance indifferently and calmly, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    While the mobile phone vibrates constantly on the desktop, the screen flashes.


    Mo Shaochen looked, then looked at Shen Chu on the dance floor, and then walked outside with his mobile phone


    A door blocked the noise inside, but it never completely disappeared


    Mo Shaochen calmly picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Mo, something strange has been found in this case. Would you like to come back and have a look?" Han Yifei, a lawyer of Mo Shaochen law firm, heard on the phone.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes gradually deepened, "what''s the situation?"


    "If this case goes on like this, how does it feel that there are some signs of the case in the case?" Han Yifei frowned.


    Mo Shaochen was still indifferent, "we are lawyers, not police... You just need to finalize the case you are responsible for, don''t understand?"


    "Just..." Han Yifei grinned secretly, and then said, "I think it may have something to do with the emperor, so..."


    Mo Shaochen suddenly narrowed his eyes, then opened it and said, "you put the file on my desk. You get off work first."


    "OK..." Han Yifei answered and hung up.


    He turned over the next file and looked puzzled, "how do you feel wrong..." he murmured, then turned his lips, put his sorted file in Mo Shaochen''s office and left from work.


    Mo Shaochen returned to the bar and his subconscious vision fell on the stage


    When Shen Chu was dancing with a man with a tattoo on his arm, and the man obviously reacted, he suddenly turned cold.


    Mo Shaochen stepped forward with great strides. When he got on the stage, without saying anything, he grabbed Shen Chu''s wrist and pulled her back.


    "What are you doing? Let me go..." Shen Chu roared discontentedly and wanted to break free.


    Mo Shaochen ignored her and just took her out


    "Hey, people don''t want to go with you. What are you pulling?" the tattooed man has jumped off the dance floor and stopped Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen''s sharp eyes coldly fell on the tattooed man, "get out of the way!"


    As soon as the tattooed man heard this, he sneered and directly hugged his chest in front of Mo Shaochen. "How arrogant? Ha ha... I want to see how horizontal you are!"


    Mo Shaochen coldly slightly hooked the corners of his lips, completely disdaining the tattooed man.


    Shen Chu frowned invisibly and wanted to get rid of Mo Shaochen, "let go, I''m going to the bathroom..."


    Mo Shaochen didn''t let go. He knew that Shen Chu''s words were not true.


    The tattooed man smiled and looked at Shen Chu. "I can accompany you..." he said, and he wanted to pull Shen Chu''s other hand.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes sank and pulled Shen Chu down behind him


    At the same time, the tattooed man''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he went to pull Shen Chu''s hand into a fist... Then he slipped to Mo Shaochen''s face with a fierce wind

 Chapter 265

    Shen Chu''s eyes suddenly widened and subconsciously shouted, "Shaochen, be careful!"


    While Shen Chu shouted out, Mo Shaochen leaned back and just avoided the tattooed man''s fist... The fist wind on the fist brushed his cheek for a while.


    Shen Chu hurriedly caught Mo Shaochen, "you can''t fight..." she said eagerly, and then wanted to take him out.


    However, where would the tattooed man let go? "I want to go now?" he sneered. He saw a slight pick in his eyes. Suddenly, several men from all directions surrounded him.


    Shen Chu looked around, finally bit his lip, then looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "let go of me..."


    "Impossible!" Mo Shaochen said coldly, as if he didn''t care about the people around him.


    "I''d like to see if you''re still so hard mouthed later!" the tattooed man hissed coldly, and then motioned to the people around him.


    The people in the bar are watching the excitement. This is not the first time to see such a scene. No one will be foolish to dissuade anything


    If something happens, there will be police.


    Nothing happened... Everyone just watched.


    However, everyone is not optimistic about Mo Shaochen. After all... Even if he is powerful, it is difficult for one person to parry so many people.


    Besides... He doesn''t look very good.


    "Mo Shaochen, you let go!" Shen Chu''s eyes coagulated a touch of unknown worry. "I don''t care what you want to do. Don''t bother me... Let go!"


    Mo Shaochen glanced at her coldly, but didn''t let go


    The people who gathered around have been in a posture. Under the sign of the tattooed man, someone went to catch Shen Chu, and someone waved his fist and raised his legs to greet Mo Shaochen


    Mo Shaochen''s face was cold, and he had already pulled Shen Chu into his arms


    They did not expect that Mo Shaochen had skills. After looking at each other one by one, they coldly accelerated the attack.


    Mo Shaochen''s skills were all fought with Gu Beichen when he was a child... If there was no Shen Chu at the moment, he wouldn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    However, he didn''t want Shen Chu to get hurt, so he naturally tied his hands and feet.


    Shen Chu''s face became serious with the fight. She wanted Mo Shaochen to let go... But she was afraid of his distraction.


    But he''s a lawyer... How can he fight on such an occasion?


    Shen Chu''s worried eyebrows frowned. Mo Shaochen fought back with his hands and feet and kept resisting. Their faces were tense and cold, forming a strong contrast


    "Bang -"


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    While the sound of fighting came, there were screams of tables and chairs being overwhelmed and people retreating. However, the fight was in full swing, and no one was in the mood to pay attention.


    Suddenly, the tattooed man''s eyes sank. When several of his men entangled Mo Shaochen, he wanted to pull Shen Chu in Mo Shaochen''s arms


    Where will Mo Shaochen let tattooed men succeed?


    He turned slightly and had avoided the tattooed man''s hand... But there was no way to avoid the attack of the tattooed man''s men.


    When the bang came, Mo Shaochen made an uncontrollable sound of pain. He just felt that the foot on his back was like a sledgehammer hitting his back.


    "Shaochen......" Shen Chu''s face turned white.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were already dark, as if they had condensed the cold light from hell and wanted to devour people at any time.


    Slowly leaning his head, Mo Shaochen''s eyes flashed darkly over the tattooed man and those people, and his cold face was filled with a terrible breath.


    "Shit..." one of the younger brothers spit, "I let you stare today..." he said, and others had clenched their fists and hit Mo Shaochen''s face


    When the younger brother''s hand was about to hit Mo Shaochen''s face, he raised his hand and wrapped his fist tightly in his palm


    The younger brother stared and wanted to get rid of it, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Mo Shaochen''s face was full of dangerous and bloodthirsty breath. At that moment, Shen Chu''s eyes were filled with horror... She had never seen him like this.


    "Give it to me..." the tattooed man suddenly said, "if you don''t take this woman away today, I''ll have your fucking last name!"


    His words fell, and the remaining brothers immediately wanted to come forward


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar


    "Stop it!"


    "Here comes the police..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Tattooed men and others looked at it one after another


    Shen Chu''s face turned white for a moment. She lowered her voice and clenched her teeth and said, "Mo Shaochen, let go! Are you crazy... Let go!" as she spoke, her face became more and more eager. From time to time, she looked at the police coming and Mo Shaochen.


    A lawyer fought in a nightclub and was taken to the Bureau... Shen Chu couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    But obviously... It''s no use worrying about her.


    Everyone including her was taken away.


    "Another meal" home-made restaurant.


    Fang Xilan brought the last bowl of soup into the box. "Chen Shao, Miss Jane, eat slowly..." she said. She looked at Jian Jie, "what''s not to your taste? I want to talk to my aunt!"


    Jane Jie said with a smile on her little face, "it''s delicious... It''s better than what mommy makes!"


    "..." Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie discontentedly!


    He wants to please him. Why pull her as a cushion?


    Every time she sells cute in front of others, her son is too cheeky


    Fang Xilan immediately laughed, then looked at Jian Mo, "it''s nice to be a close son!" she smiled and said hello again and left


    Last time Chen Shao brought this woman, she knew that she had a lot of relationship. She was the child''s mother!


    After Fang Xilan left, Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo discontentedly and said, "Mommy, it''s impolite of you to stare at me like that... It will make people think you''re very stingy, okay?"


    "..." Jane Mo grinned. "I''m not good at cooking. You can do it yourself... I''ll leave the kitchen to you later."


    Jane Jie shrugged indifferently. "If I do everything by myself, what will your mommy do?"


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless again. She really wanted to pick up the chopsticks in her hand and pry open the head of the milk bag to see what structure was inside?


    She owed him in her last life, didn''t she?


    Only in this life did she have this son to torture her!


    Gu Beichen closed his thin lips and smiled slightly... He looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie bickering, and suddenly felt that such a life was the beginning.


    "Unknown daddy," Jian Jie suddenly looked at Gu Beichen and asked seriously, "can you cook?"


    "..." now Gu Beichen was speechless.


    Jane Mo smiled, then pursed her lips and said, "yes, special! Let him cook it for you at the weekend..."


    "Really?" Jane Jie looked at Jane Mo suspiciously. However, because he was eager to feel the meal made by his father said by other children, he subconsciously wanted to believe it. He didn''t see the cunning at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes.


    Jane Mo secretly gave herself a reminder, and then nodded seriously, "really... I''ve eaten it all, which means that I''m still very unforgettable!"


    Looking at the urgent light from the bottom of Jian Jie''s eyes, Jian Mo''s heart has turned over with laughter.


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry... His son''s father and mother are completely because of his son''s mother''s inheritance!


    Just thinking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings in time.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. He couldn''t help frowning slightly and picked it up, "who?"

 Chapter 266

    "It''s me..." Mo Shaochen''s voice came from the other party. "I''m in the south district police station. Come and protect me!"


    Gu Beichen frowned in an instant and didn''t ask why. He just said, "I''ll be there in a minute!" when the words fell, he already hung up the phone, and then looked at Jian Mo apologetically, "Shaochen is in the police station. I''ll go there."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly surprised. "How did he run to the police station?"


    Mo Shaochen is a lawyer. It doesn''t look like he went to study the case with the police... So, why did people go to the police station?


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "I didn''t know until I saw it..." he said. He looked at Xiao Jie. "Are you waiting for me here or should I take you back first?"


    "Just wait for me and mommy to take a taxi back..." Jane Jie said thoughtfully without waiting for Jane Mo to speak, "unknown daddy, let''s do something first!"


    "..." Jane Mo looked at the milk bag. Why did she think her son''s quick answer was hurting her again?


    Shouldn''t she be very considerate?


    Is it really good to compete for favor like this?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie''s mother and son, and his heart was full of happiness


    Unfortunately, such happiness sometimes comes too fast, too fast for people to enjoy


    Gu Beichen left first, and Jian Mo and Jian Jie continued to eat.


    "Mommy, daddy hasn''t had a few bites!" Jane Jie said.


    Jane Mo made a "um" sound and didn''t find that Jane Jie changed her mouth.


    "Why don''t you go back and make some supper for daddy later?" Jane Jie suggested unintentionally.


    Jane Mo immediately looked at Jane Jie with a petrified expression, "what did you say?"


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously, "I said you''d make some supper for daddy later!"


    "What do you call Gu Beichen?" asked Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    "Daddy!" Jane Jie said seriously, "haven''t you been handled by daddy?"


    "...." Jane Mo is very depressed. Is her performance so obvious?


    "Who said I was done?" Jane Mo said coldly and proudly, "just put him in the candidate..."


    "..." Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo with a dark face. "Anyway, I''ll call him daddy... He was my daddy!"


    "It''s up to you!" Jane Mo shrugged, but there was a spreading smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    After tonight, all the heart knot because Gu Beichen put it all down... She should enjoy a feeling without any obstacles, shouldn''t she?


    But... She enjoyed the process. The overbearing president set it, but there was a process of loyal dogs in front of her!


    The soup you drink into your mouth is as sweet as honey, from your mouth to your heart


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo smiling, turned his small mouth and whispered, "obviously, he has been looking at daddy affectionately all night and competing with me... It seems that he has been trapped under daddy''s thick face. Hum, don''t admit..."


    "What did you say?" Jane Mo looked at Jane Jie.


    Jane Jie fanned her eyes, said calmly on her small face, "I said Mommy smiles so beautiful!"


    "You have eyes..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows. "Otherwise, how can you give birth to the best little male god?"


    "It seems that daddy and I look alike!" Jane Jie said calmly.


    Jane Mo didn''t react at first. When she did, she was angry and gnashed her teeth. "Milk bag, do you mean you are the best little male God because of Gu Beichen?"


    Jian Jie didn''t answer, but his small mouth opened and a proud smile... It was a proud smile that he looked like his father!


    The small box was filled with warm bickering. Gu Beichen drove to the south district police station


    In the separate interrogation room, Mo Shaochen held a cigarette in his hand and put a touch of bitterness on the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re not afraid to destroy yourself!" the middle-aged policeman opposite shook his head. "You know the law and break the law. Don''t you want your lawyer''s certificate?"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak. He just took a cigarette and calmly bounced the ash into the ashtray.


    The middle-aged policeman sighed, "I don''t know what to say about you... Fortunately, I''m on duty tonight. Otherwise, even Gu Beichen can''t hold it down."


    Mo Shaochen still didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep


    At that time, he was really impulsive because he saw Shen Chu dancing with the tattooed man... It made him jealous!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." the middle-aged policeman answered.


    Someone pushed the door, "Sergeant Wang, Gu Beichen has arrived."


    Upon hearing this, Sergeant Wang nodded. He first looked at Mo Shaochen, and then got up and went out.


    Mo Shaochen was alone in the small interrogation room. He smoked slowly, and the smoke gradually spread in the room... Until it floated to the camera in the corner of the roof.


    The flashing red light was faint but never stopped, showing a touch of treachery.


    After about half an hour, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open again. Gu Beichen and Sergeant Wang came in together.


    "Chen Shao, you can take them away." Sergeant Wang sighed lightly. "After all, today''s thing happened in public places. If you want to have no negative impact at all, I''m afraid you have to pay attention."


    "Thank you, Sergeant Wang!" Gu Beichen glanced at Mo Shaochen, then turned and went out.


    Mo Shaochen twisted out the unknown cigarette butts in the ashtray, got up, nodded with sergeant Wang, and left


    Until sitting in Gu Beichen''s car, he asked, "where''s Xiaochu?"


    "I''ve been guaranteed to go." Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned his head to Mo Shaochen, and his thin lips were cold. "I haven''t said anything for more than four years... But, Shaochen, are you going to go on like this?"


    Mo Shaochen sighed deeply, "everyone has their persistence..." he said, looking up Gu Beichen''s eyes, "I have the persistence of Shen Chu, and you have the persistence of Jian Mo!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "If the same thing falls on Jian mo..." Mo Shaochen paused slightly, and then said coldly and slowly, "Gu Beichen, you will kill directly!"


    "...." Gu Beichen retorted without words.


    Because if this happens today, he will really directly kill the tattooed man... He can''t stop responding to Jane Mo''s indecency in public.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s appearance, Mo Shaochen sneered, "Shen Chu is still the one I love, even though she is bad!"


    Love doesn''t love or not love each other because they are good or bad... He just fell in love with a dark woman, that''s all!


    Gu Beichen didn''t refute anything, but silently took out his cigarette and lit it


    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that he can''t say at the moment, as if many things are gradually out of control.

 Chapter 267

    At night, the quiet is full of the strangeness under the dignified


    In front of Mo Shaochen''s law firm, someone took out the key and opened the law firm. At the right time, the telephone rang.


    "Well, I''ll come and get it now..." there was a trace of anxiety in the woman''s voice. "Wait a minute, eh, OK!"


    The woman hung up the phone, then hurried to her work cell, turned on the lamp and turned on her desk


    She has a worried face. The court session will be held tomorrow morning. She unexpectedly left the case information in the office.


    The woman buried her head in search, and suddenly... I just felt that Yu Guang seemed to have a shadow sliding


    She suddenly looked up, and her breathing became dignified. She looked around with vigilance and fear in her eyes. She saw a static constriction around... She couldn''t help but sip her lips and felt that she was too nervous.


    The woman continued to search. When she found it, she breathed out, then turned off the lamp... Locked the door and hurried away.


    Not long after the woman left, a figure came out slowly behind a big tree next to the law firm


    He wore a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of which was pressed very low. In the dark, he could vaguely see a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the paper in his hand... The man''s smile is deeper.


    A gust of wind blew and made the leaves rustle.


    The man glanced at the sign of Mo Shaochen law firm and turned to leave


    Just when the man''s figure disappeared in the dark, the lamp slipped from the corner on the back and finally stopped at the door of the law firm


    "Need to take you back?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head. "I''m in the law firm tonight. The case with Zixiao will be held for the second time tomorrow afternoon!" after a pause, he asked, "your relationship with Zixiao has been a little tense recently?"


    Gu Beichen looked deeply at the lamp falling out and said faintly: "sometimes... Persistence is a good thing, so people can be firm. But sometimes, the direction deviates... It may not be a good thing."


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, just turned and got out of the car.


    After Gu Beichen watched Mo Shaochen enter the law firm, he turned the car and drove to Runze Park


    No matter how Yuanda''s business developed in those days, he just wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    Thoughts stagnated when waiting for the traffic light. At the right time, the phone rang.


    Gu Beichen wore Bluetooth and answered the phone, "huh?"


    "Xiang Nan Yue came out for a drink at the weekend..." Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "can he wake up and drink? Isn''t he dead?"


    Li Yunze smiled. "There''s no way. He''s so curious about your son... Of course, I''m also very curious. Boss long will come back at the weekend."


    "My son is not an animal in the zoo..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "it''s not open to visit!"


    "Don''t... why do you like being a father? We have to congratulate, don''t we?" Li Yunze said hurriedly.


    "Say it again!" Gu Beichen said calmly, "hang up!" without giving Li Yunze a chance to speak, he had already cut off the phone.


    Li Yunze listened to the "doodle doodle" hanging up sound on the phone, immediately gritted his teeth and looked at the phone and shouted, "you have a son. You''re great... Jane Mo will marry another man with your son later. I think you''re proud and proud!"


    He snorted angrily and threw his mobile phone on the table with a look of dissatisfaction.


    When Gu Beichen returned to Runze garden, Jian Jie was already asleep... Jian Mo was drawing a design drawing on the table.


    "Back?" Jane Mo put down her pen, and the man got up and walked over, hugging Gu Beichen''s waist and asked, "is mo Bian all right?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head and told Jane Mo why


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. Although she didn''t have a particularly good impression of Shen Chu from the first time she met him, it''s obviously quite unexpected to stay in the nightclub every day... However, what''s more surprising is that Mo Shaochen likes Shen Chu?


    "Tut Tut, I found a problem..." Jane Mo suddenly shook her head and sighed. Then she let go of Gu Beichen and looked at him with a disdainful face. It was just like Jane Jie despised her.


    Gu Beichen looked at her like this and sank his eyes, "what?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "Gu Beichen, you are either robbing a woman with your cousin or robbing a woman with your nephew..."


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Can you speak?" he said, and he walked to the sofa angrily.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was unhappy, Jian Mo immediately trotted forward, licked his face and kissed him on the cheek, "OK, OK, I can''t speak... You didn''t rob, I''m willing to... OK?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly picked a wanton radian, "are you willing?"


    "Yes, I meant it!" Jane Mo didn''t see the dangerous light at the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "Jane Mo, this is what you said..."


    Jane was stunned. What did she say?


    Suddenly... Her eyes widened. Why did she dig a hole for herself and jump down?


    Didn''t her words make it clear that she wanted to follow Gu Beichen?


    Looking at Jane''s regret, Gu Beichen smiled


    The long arm took her into his chest, and Gu Beichen gently rubbed his chin against Jian Mo''s head, "don''t worry, I won''t omit the process of pursuit this time... This is what you should enjoy."


    Jane Mo smiled happily at the corners of her mouth, "Gu Beichen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen answered, but with a slight frown, "call ah Chen... HMM, or call her husband directly!"


    "I''m not your wife yet!" said Jane Mo with a proud smile.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "this definition is a little headache... After all, we are still ''married''!"


    Jane Mo''s smile deepened, "ah Chen..." she shouted softly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were filled with a smile, "Hmm!"


    "I''m very happy today..." Jane Mo looked up and her bright eyes twinkled in the light. "You don''t know... How scared I was when I put my hand in your hand."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully and said in a low and hoarse voice, "remember when I asked you... Your first time?"


    Jane nodded.


    "At that time, I doubted whether it was you..." Gu Beichen felt that everything was unpredictable and booed. "If you hadn''t lied to me at that time, maybe... We wouldn''t take so many detours."


    Jane Mo smiled, "but if so... You don''t know what''s the reason for your heart to me!"


    "Gu Zuoyan, he... Well, he''s smart now." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows and looked at Jian Mo''s careful machine, which made him very happy.


    He loves this woman because... She always knows what she wants.


    Just as... To him!

 Chapter 268

    Since the night six years ago and the divorce four years ago, the two true friends, Beichen, have talked to Jian Mo, and Jian Mo''s life has made a qualitative leap


    Specifically, when the corners of your mouth are always smiling... And drawing drawings is full of inspiration.


    Even Jane Jie despised her and said she didn''t know how to be reserved!


    Jian Mo looked at the architectural design drawing that had been drawn from beginning to end. After seeing that there was no omission, he shouted to come in at night, "little night, pay special attention here when making 3D drawing..."


    Jian Mo told Xiang night what needed attention, and then said with a smile, "there''s still a week to compare the draft. There''s still time. You and Ding Dang are discussing it..."


    Xiang night nodded after listening carefully, "well, OK! What''s wrong? I''ll come and ask sister Mo again!"


    Jane Mo immediately smiled, "HMM."


    Xiang night took the design drawing drawn by Jian Mo to find Ding Dang. Just when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back and asked teasingly, "sister Mo, the flower giver and the people who serve tea and afternoon tea... Don''t you consider one?"


    Although there was no follow-up to the newspaper that day, women had to be protected by a man around them.


    "The two collected together..." Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow, "what do you think?"


    Xiang night made a face, "sister Mo, aren''t you afraid of a fire in your backyard? Ha ha..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she smiled and scolded angrily, and left with the picture in her arms until late.


    Jian Mo sat in the chair, took out his mobile phone, looked at the storage of "President Gu", and couldn''t help laughing and sending a text message: someone asked me, is it better to send flowers or tea... It''s difficult to choose!


    Gu Beichen''s message soon came back: sending flowers is romance, sending tea is life, romance and life are indispensable. How about combining them into one?


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s serious answer, and her eyes were stained with a sweet smile... Before she could answer, the text message came in again.


    President Gu: in the evening, Yunze and they made an appointment to go together, OK?


    When Jian Mo saw it, she raised her eyebrows and asked: is this... Going to formally introduce me to your brother?


    President Gu: I want you to come into my life, good or bad. And you?


    Jane Mo smiled: you have lived in my life. How do you go?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s message, and his thin lips gradually caught a smile


    However, such a smile fell into Susan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling scared.


    If this man plays cheap, especially the cold and domineering people... It''s really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Night, Paradise night.


    Because of the presence of Doctor Li Yunze, the hospital turned a blind eye to Lin Nan''s "sneaking out" from the hospital.


    "I don''t think the third brother will bring his son here today..." Lin Nan shrugged.


    Unlike him, who was still young four years ago, Lin Nan has faded his anxiety. His skin is a healthy chocolate color. With his capable board inch and heroic spirit brought out from the army, he exudes masculinity that people can''t look at.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, "although elder brother is warm and confusing, he is also a woman. Beichen is good. Buy one and get one free... All. Pity me and you..."


    Lin glanced sideways to the south. "No, it''s only you!"


    "I''ll just ha ha!" Li Yunze didn''t look like a second brother at all. He said sarcastically, "wait until you can handle others?"


    Lin Nan smiled, "at least I have a goal... You don''t even have a goal!"


    Brothers are used to lose. Lin Nan and Li Yunze have always done well... If they lose each other, they usually have no virtue at all.


    When they were using mutual loss to kill the waiting time, the door of the box was pushed open... Gu Beichen came in with Jian mo.


    Lin Nanan and Li Yunze''s reaction was to look behind them... But after looking for a long time, Gu Beichen''s door was closed and didn''t see a small figure.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law... Your child can''t be invisible?" Lin Nan asked jokingly.


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing. Gu Beichen just said indifferently, "well, I can lend it to you later and steal enemy information for you!"


    "Poof..." Lin Nan was choked directly by his saliva. "Don''t introduce, third brother. I''m not risking my life to see you?"


    "I said, Beichen will not bring..." Li Yunze sighed deeply, also disappointed on his face.


    "I''m afraid some people look jealous!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly, and his cold face was full of pride.


    Jian Mo chuckled from beginning to end. Seeing that the three people had finished their "quarrel", he said, "ah Chen didn''t say before... Today, the students in the milk bag class invited the milk bag to be a guest at home, so we can only do it next time."


    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he suddenly looked bitter, "I''m going back to the military area tomorrow..."


    "Isn''t it not that you don''t come back?" Gu Beichen''s voice has been indifferent. "Where''s the Dragon boss?"


    "On the way..." Li Yunze replied, and then casually gave Gu Beichen a look.


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face and didn''t ask. He just asked Jane what to drink?


    "Tut tut... The third brother has become a loyal dog. I''m really not used to it."


    Lin Nanan''s army career for more than four years has become very stable. However, when facing Gu Beichen and others, he unconsciously relaxed like a big child, "third sister-in-law, my third brother used to drag more... Now you have to take value and make my third brother anxious!"


    Jane Mo nodded seriously, "if it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t give him this opportunity..."


    Lu Nanan and Li Yunze suddenly laughed, and the box was full of joy.


    Several people chatted while waiting for the Dragon owl.


    Lin Nannan was happy to take off. In addition, he was the first to have a good impression of Jian Mo, which was naturally relaxed and pleasant.


    Li Yunze took advantage of the gap between Lin Nan and Jian Mo to sit next to Gu Beichen, "did the thing that night have a result?"


    "The direction is to the South..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. "Do you think it was done by different people?"


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked his thin lips and said coldly, "it''s also possible... Is it that some people cooperate happily?"


    Such a light eh made Li Yunze''s eyebrows frown more and more tightly. He looked at Lin Nannan and didn''t know what to say. He gave the amused Jane Mo a look, and then said in a deep voice: "it''s really annoying to see this fall. I hope your second uncle will be happier."


    Gu Beichen gently sneered and didn''t speak


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that it was Xiao Jing. He calmly picked it up and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao, there''s news about Jian chang..."

 Chapter 269

    Gu Beichen suddenly became familiar with the eagle eyes, "what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Jing sighed and said, "many people were tossed around. They said they were sent to be a scapegoat in a political turmoil between the two parties the year before last..." when he came here, he paused and said, "people are dead!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were as cold as nothing. When Xiao Jing said this, he subconsciously felt that things were strange instead of relieved.


    "Continue to check..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and bottomless, and his voice is even colder. "I want to be sure!"


    "I understand." Xiao Jing answered. After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he also received the line.


    "Er Jing, what does Chen Shao say?" the woman in a tight I-shaped vest asked while she was boxing with a man.


    Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Nan, "Chen Shao feels greasy."


    "Is Chen Shao too nervous?" Xiao Nan punched the man.


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "It''s about Miss Jane. It''s good to be careful... Besides, there are enough things on Chen Shao. If Miss Jane comes back, it''s enough chaos."


    "Ha --" Xiao Nan suddenly shouted loudly. Suddenly, the man hummed and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Nan turned around, looked at Xiao Jing and said, "there is no direct extension of brother Xiao in Angola. If not, I''ll go there!"


    Xiao Jing smiled. "Elder sister, I''ll wait for you!" he happily went forward, and the dog leg took Xiao Nan''s boxing gloves. "If you can go there, it''s best... You know, I can''t leave Chen Shao now."


    Xiao Nan stared at Xiao Jing, "Oh, just your loyalty."


    Xiao Jing continues to laugh. His master has no limit on chasing his wife. As a capable subordinate, how can he get some strength?


    "Sister, in order to make you willing, I have a super hot video here. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later to make you happy!" Xiao Jing said with a smile, "Chen Shao, absolutely wonderful!"


    Xiao Nan doesn''t gossip as much as Xiao Jing. However, it''s Gu Beichen''s... I''m still very interested.


    Xiao Jing here passed the video of the "custody" negotiation that day behind his back. Gu Beichen naturally didn''t know at all.


    Seeing Lin Nanan and Jian Mo chatting happily, he let them talk. He and Li Yunze said something by the way.


    "Go back and ask Jin Xi to have dinner with his husband?" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "is it appropriate?"


    "The second uncle comes back, he can sit still?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly. "It''s better for me to find him than let him find him!"


    "Also......" Li Yunze sighed.


    "Third sister-in-law......" Lin glanced at Gu Beichen, who said things to the south, and then asked, "why didn''t you tell my third brother when you had children?"


    "Yin is wrong and Yang is wrong..." Jane Mo didn''t explain deeply. She also saw that Lin Nan just wanted to start a conversation.


    Lin looked south at Jian Mo and said, "third sister-in-law, are you going to start again with third brother this time?"


    "Can''t you see?" said Jane Mo with a smile. "I thought it was obvious!"


    "Third sister-in-law, I''m going back to the army tomorrow. The army is a distance from Los Angeles. It''s inconvenient for me to come back..." Lin Nan said seriously, "some things shouldn''t have been said by me, but..."


    Lin paused to the South and said, "in fact, there''s nothing... I just want to say that you''re with my third brother. No matter what happens in the future, you should trust my third brother. It''s actually very difficult for my third brother to look at the surface scenery!"


    "That depends on what..." Jane Mo was suddenly angry, but said jokingly. "The back News revealed that if he was caught in bed with any star, I can''t believe it?"


    Lin Nan was stunned, and then he laughed with no image


    Because the chest wound was not completely good, I didn''t laugh a few times. Suddenly, my chest hurt and my face "brushed" pale.


    At the sight of Jian Mo, he was frightened and shouted Li Yunze, "come on... He went south..."


    "It''s all right!" Li Yunze just glanced at Lin Nan. "A person who came out of a hail of bullets can only dress in front of your third sister-in-law!"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Lin Nan. Didn''t he pretend?


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to have your sister-in-law care!" Lin Nan said in a greasy voice, as if he were all right for a moment, and directly poured his face on Jian Mo''s shoulder.


    Shua''s cold light suddenly shot at Lin Nan with a warning. He felt that the third brother''s eyes were really sharp and could kill at any time.


    Originally, Lin Nan wanted to hold on for a while, but unfortunately... He didn''t hold on.


    Looking at Lin Nannan who was angry, Jane Mo smiled, and her beautiful eyes were shining at Gu Beichen in the dim light.


    Gu Beichen was dissatisfied and gave her a warning look.


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo deeply, and the corners of his mouth gradually spread a smile... Everything Beichen did four years ago is now the fruit of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Dutch sun is particularly abundant. It shines on a large number of colorful tulips, just like a natural picture.


    A man of about 50 is wearing a white baseball cap, a polo shirt and beige casual pants, holding a golf club in his hand and preparing to swing


    At the right time, a golf cart drove over, and a man who looked strong came down with an engineer''s hat, "second uncle!"


    "Hmm..." Gu murhuai answered and waved.


    The two men looked at the golf ball flying out in a parabola at the same time. They didn''t converge until they fell.


    Gu mohuai threw the club and gloves to the caddie, and then walked to the sun umbrella in front, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "A little test of the water..." the man with an engineer''s hat put a cold wipe on the corner of his mouth, "the effect is pretty good."


    Gu muhuai smiled and looked coldly in his sharp eyes, which had been hidden for too many years. "Wait..." he sighed, "I had an accident that time. I''ve been waiting for four years. I don''t care about this time."


    Then he sat down in his chair and looked up at the engineer hat man standing in front, "can''t you wait?"


    The man sneered, "how could... Just like the second uncle said, I''ve been waiting for a few years, and I''m afraid to wait a few more days?" his words fell, and the corners of his mouth obviously overflowed with hate.


    Gu mohuai converged his sight, drank water and said, "if you put your mind on Chu Zixiao, you may have unexpected effects."


    "OK!" the man answered and turned away.


    The night in Los Angeles has been silent, because they have to go to he Yining''s house to pick up Jian Jie. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo didn''t stay very late


    But when they left, the Dragon owl didn''t come.


    Long Xiao just called, and he returned to the airport halfway... As for why, we all know.


    There are few people in the world who can move the Dragon Owl... Except Gu Beichen and others, there is only one woman called warm!

 Chapter 270

    Gu Beichen is waiting downstairs for he Yining. Jian Mo goes upstairs to pick up Jian Jie


    "Please!" said Jane Mo with a smile and he Yining, "when I''m busy these days, take my children for a picnic..."


    "OK!" why Ning answered with a smile, then bowed his head and said, "one by one, say goodbye to aunt and Xiaojie."


    Holding he Yining''s legs one by one, she looked at Jane Mo with her eyes fanned, and said with a milky voice: "bye, aunt..." then, she looked at Jane Jie, and said with a touch of excitement in the bottom of her eyes, "remember what you promised me!"


    Jian Jie glanced and was dissatisfied with the one-to-one instructions. "Don''t worry... I promised you I''ll do it."


    Tut Tut, the milk bag looks like Gu Beichen... It''s completely the future domineering president!


    Jane Mo smiled and even looked at Jane Jie with different thoughts in her eyes.


    Her mind was full of "crooked ways", and she missed the opportunity of instinct to find out something from one eyebrow to another. That, later did not expect, resulting in the "ups and downs" of some people''s life.


    At the weekend, Gu Beichen didn''t go to the company to deal with things, but directly handled some documents and held several small video conferences in his study at home.


    Jian Mo is looking at the 3D renderings made by Xiang Wan and Ding Dang, and then finds some problems


    Jian Jie is now with Gu Beichen. Except when he works, he is basically tired of being around him.


    Jian Mo was dissatisfied. Jian Jie''s words "you don''t have enough IQ in the game we play" directly turned her around and didn''t want to pay attention to the father and son!


    "I''ll take a nap. You can spell your IQ well!" Jane Mo said gnashing her teeth. After staring at Jane Jie mercilessly, she also stared at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised an arc like nothing. Until Jian Mo entered the bedroom, Jian Jie''s small head said, "Mommy is responsible for beauty like flowers, IQ..." his smile deepened. "Personally, I think she''s better than others."


    Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen. "Daddy is afraid that mommy''s IQ is high. Did he turn back and run away with others?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was stunned. He couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he said softly, "women are too smart. We will feel very powerless, huh?"


    It seems that Jian Jie doesn''t understand this, but because Gu Beichen said it, he remembered it in his heart


    It was not until later, after he experienced it personally, that he really understood that the weakness almost drove him crazy.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just as father and son were playing numbers, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Jie looked at each other, then... Gu Beichen got up and opened the door.


    Su Junli was holding a bag of gift box in his hand, with a smile that was always warm and refreshing like spring breeze around his mouth, and his eyes were soft


    However, when he saw that Gu Beichen was the one who opened the door, Su Jun''s smile on his face froze for a moment, but it was only a moment, and he recovered his indifference... It seemed that although he was surprised that Gu Beichen would be here, he took it for granted.


    "Chen Shao is also there?" Su Jun left a clear voice.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent, without any expression, "Su San, come to visit?"


    Su Junli smiled. "I just came back from city a and brought gifts to Momo and Xiaojie..." he paused. He said calmly, "Chen Shao, don''t you invite me in?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. He took care of Jian Mo for more than four years. Although he rejected the opposite sex around Jian Mo, he should be polite.


    "Uncle leave?" Jian Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw that it was Su Jun leave.


    "Your and Mommy''s gift!" Su Junli handed the gift bag.


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pockets and looked at the tacit interaction between Su Junli and Jian Jie. He said that it was false not to eat flavor... However, Su Junli was accompanied for the last four years. Now he can only work harder.


    "Me and him..." Su Junli looked at Gu Beichen, then looked at Jian Jie and said, "there are some things to talk about. It seems that it''s time for you to take a nap."


    Jian Jie left his mouth, calmly fanned his eyes and said, "I hope for peace..."


    Su Junli smiled, "nature!"


    "Let''s talk. I''m going to take a nap. Good afternoon!" said Jian Jie. After taking care of Beichen, Heitong turned and went to the bedroom.


    When Jane Jie left, the atmosphere in the huge living room became treacherous. The two men''s confrontation eyes, between lightning and flint, were ready to explode.


    "Come out and talk!" Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and turned to the balcony on one side first.


    Su Jun slipped across the corner of his mouth, then followed him and closed the glass door that blocked the living room and balcony.


    A moment of silence, in the sun became, the atmosphere fell to the freezing point.


    No one spoke first, as if... The person who spoke first lost.


    "From the first day Mo Mo lived in Runze garden, I knew... I didn''t have a chance." Su Junli took the lead in saying, "in fact, after more than four years of company, she hasn''t given me a chance, but I restrained her with the phrase ''let it be."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at Su Junli with eagle eyes. "I''m very grateful for the care in recent years... But I won''t let Jane Mo be a woman."


    "I''m really curious..." Su Junli also glanced at Gu Beichen. "You''ve fallen in love with Mo Mo before. Why did you let her stay abroad for so long?"


    Gu Beichen made a slight self mockery of himself, "too conceited and lack of communication. I didn''t give her a sense of security, and naturally she wouldn''t open her heart to me..."


    He said, and his eyes fell in front, "such a mistake made me lose the most important moment of her and Xiaojie''s life... And I thought I was retreating for her happiness and happiness."


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s disappointed tone, Su Junli smiled, but such a smile was too bitter.


    "They all say that company is the longest confession..." Su Jun mocked himself and hooked his lips. "However, if the people around him are not the one he wants, forever company is just company." he paused slightly, and he continued, "I''ve been trying to make grandpa accept her, but that''s just one reason why I want to continue... Gu Beichen, I envy you because of her..."


    Su Junli didn''t continue to say. Gu Beichen looked at him with a slight frown and waited for his next words.


    Su Junli wondered if he should be selfish?


    But... Gu Beichen can make concessions for Mo Mo''s happiness. Why can''t he?


    "Gu Beichen, you don''t know..." Su Jun looked up at Gu Beichen and said, "she loves you earlier than you think!"


    Something knocked in Gu Beichen''s brain. His eyes looked at Su Junli slightly, as if he didn''t understand his meaning, and it seemed that he didn''t understand why he wanted to tell him!


    Su Junli looked at Gu Beichen, took a deep breath and exhaled, "don''t live up to her deep love for you... Another choice, for Mo Mo, it needs more courage than it was for you."


    "I''ll always stand behind her..." Su Jun''s eyes converged, his voice was slow, but there was a hidden cold charm. "Once you give her the chance to turn around, Gu Beichen, I won''t give in again!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow hooked a wanton radian, showing indifference, "I......" he saw his thin lips light up, his eyes were well versed in the bottomless low and decisive, "I won''t give you such a chance!"

 Chapter 271

    Su Junli smiled, "I hope you can do what you say..." he just left a faint word, took a deep look at Gu Beichen, and then turned and left.


    However, at the moment of turning around, the indifference on his face gradually cracked... Concession is not because he doesn''t love, but because he loves the strong woman too much.


    Her shoulders are so thin, but they provoke the whole world


    There should be a man who moves her around and take good care of her.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator door opened in the sound of "clatter".


    Su Jun left and went in. His back was lonely and lonely


    He seems to be a passer-by in Jian Mo''s life, leaving in a hurry and leaving in a hurry... But how does that quiet period of time make him precipitate?


    There was only one piano and one person in the empty concert hall.


    Slender jade like fingers wandered back and forth madly on the black-and-white keys, and the notes echoed in the concert hall as if filled with sad souls.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang -"


    Su Jun pressed frantically from his anxious fingers and stressed.


    When the last strong voice fell, his eyes closed painfully... After more than four years of company, he lost in her heart. There was no him from beginning to end!


    It is said that there is no first come, first served in love... However, he lost the first chance.


    If, that year, when she needed a shoulder most, he appeared in front of Mo Mo, wouldn''t it... Everything would be different?


    Su Jun gradually spilled a touch of shallow self mockery from the corner of his mouth, and that kind of self mockery... Stabbed into his heart and made him feel unprecedented pain.


    Hands, curled up gradually on the black-and-white keys, and even trembled slightly.


    Such pain, just can still talk with Gu Beichen lightly, but... Piled up together, Su Junli just knew that he was in a crazy regret at the moment.


    He can be selfish... Can''t he?


    From the beginning, he should be selfish


    Su Jun''s self mockery from the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. He slowly opens his eyes. His ears are completely because his hands are shaking and the sound of the keys


    Empty and single, just like his heart at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day in Los Angeles, the air was completely wet. Before it was time to get off work in the afternoon, it rained intermittently in the air, falling on the windows, winding out distorted watermarks.


    Ding Dang held a small meeting with Xiang evening and Jian Mo in her office and finalized the final design drawing and 3D effect drawing after minor modifications


    "Sister Mo, when Dangdang and I made renderings, do you know what it was?" asked Xiang night.


    "Huh?"


    Xiang night put his hands together against his chin, his eyes were full of fantasy and said: "if the future home is here, it must be very comfortable..."


    She didn''t flatter, she said it from her heart.


    Jian Mo''s design starts from the main body to the surrounding facilities. Everything starts from the most sought after elements... It will be very comfortable to have a home in such a place.


    Jane Mo looked at Xiangwan and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let your boyfriend buy it here later..."


    "Ha ha!" Xiang night smiled, "I want to... But," she drooped her shoulders, "you have to have a boyfriend as a prerequisite!"


    Ding Dang and Jian Mo looked at each other and laughed


    In due time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Tang Haoyang''s, he hurriedly picked it up: "director?"


    "The design department will come to a new designer who is also a UCL graduate. What about your alumni..." Tang Haoyang said with a smile. "President Yu and I can''t go back at this time. People will arrive later. You can entertain them first."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo answered without much thought.


    When the phone hung up, the elevator outside reached the floor of the architectural design department.


    Sun Ke came forward, saw a foreigner and asked in standard English, "excuse me, can I help you?"


    "Jane... Mo..." the foreigner said in broken Chinese.


    Sun Ke thought he was attracted to Jian Mo''s design. He couldn''t help laughing, "please go to the reception room first, I..."


    ¡°Jane£¡¡±


    Sun Ke''s words were not finished yet. Andy''s blue eyes suddenly brightened. When he saw Jian Mo coming out, he first gave a cry of surprise, and then came forward to hold Jian Mo in amazement.


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo couldn''t stand Andy''s enthusiasm. "Andy, let go of me. You''re suffocating me!"


    Because of the height problem, Jane Mo just went to Andy''s chest and was directly bored by him


    As soon as Andy listened, he quickly let Jane Mo go, and then panicked to see if she had a problem.


    When Jian Mo saw her classmates, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling, "Why are you here?"


    Andy completely ignored Su Ke''s curious eyes and said, "I''m here to work... Well, I''m one of you!"


    "..." Jian Mo was stunned at first, then widened his eyes, "the new designer said by the director is you?"


    "Yes!" Andy smiled and nodded, then looked at Jane Mo with an ambiguous and enthusiastic face and said, "Jane, are you very moved that I came here for you?"


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched, "if you say that you love design, I will be more moved!"


    Andy smiled and his whole body exuded the unique charm of the sunshine boy, "but I really do it for you..." his eyes were bright. "There''s a saying in your China... Women can''t afford to be tangled up... Well, that''s right! So I''m going to be tangled up!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, the expression on Andy''s face suddenly petrified.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the meeting room on the top floor of emperor group is dignified, just like the rainy weather outside.


    At the opening of European and American stock markets, the share prices of some branches of emperor continued to decline, causing panic.


    "President, shall I go there?" the general manager said solemnly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t open his mouth. His slender fingers gently tapped on the table, making people''s breathing move with his rhythm


    Xiao Jing sat on one side, his sight also fell on Gu Beichen, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Let me think..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. Lengjun''s face was so indifferent that people couldn''t see his mind at the moment, "break up the meeting!"


    When the words fell, Gu Beichen got up and left first. Xiao Jing and Susan hurried out.


    After entering the office, Xiao Jingfang said solemnly: "I''m afraid someone controls the stock market..." they had made preparations before. It''s impossible for the stock market to fluctuate so much.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips spilled a touch of coldness, and the ink pupil was already deep.


    He opened his thin lips and said coldly: "the desperate thing... Has never been his means?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was gloomy. At the right time, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He took it out. Seeing that it was Xiao Nan''s, he quickly picked it up, "sister, what''s the situation?"


    "The scapegoat is not Jian Heng," Xiao Nan''s voice slowly revealed. "Someone replaced him... After that, all the clues were broken!"


    Xiao Jing frowned in an instant, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, Jane truss has been changed..."

 Chapter 272

    The defence cell.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the party with deep eyes, and then put a pile of data in front of him, "is this true?"


    The party concerned drooped his eyes suspiciously, raised his handcuffed hands together and turned over the information. Finally, he looked at Chu Zixiao in surprise, "how did you find these?" he looked shocked at the same time.


    "You just need to answer me now..." Chu Zixiao''s sight became more and more familiar, "yes, or no!"


    The party secretly swallowed and nodded


    Chu Zixiao immediately burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth, then got up after receiving the information, turned and left the detention room under the confused and frightened eyes of the party.


    The rain outside, pattering, seems to wash everything in the world.


    Chu Zixiao stood on the corridor, looking at the gloomy weather outside, holding the data gradually tightened... Because of too much force, the joints of bones made a "quack" sound.


    With the deepening of the case between him and Mo Shaochen, he found more and more information about Yujing Lake... Is it God''s will or what?


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes gradually became familiar, and there was a heavy hostility on Junlang''s face.


    Drooping her eyes, Chu Zixiao took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jian Mo: if one day you find what you see, or the people around you have been cheating you, Mo Mo, what will you do?


    Jane Mo frowned slightly when she received the text message. After thinking about it, she replied to the past: Zixiao, I am responsible for my life!


    Chu Zixiao looked at the text message replied by Jian Mo, his eyes gradually deepened, but the corners of his mouth hooked a complex radian that people can''t understand


    Mo Shaochen stood in front of the office window and looked at the green leaves outside washed by the rain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes and said, "come in!"


    Han Yifei opened the door and came in, "lawyer Mo, the materials are ready..."


    Mo Shaochen turned around, came forward to take the information and looked at it calmly


    After the second hearing of the case against Chu Zixiao, there was still no result. Just like the outside world, neither he nor Zixiao could get a good technical means. Now they can only seek a breakthrough from the micro.


    Han Yifei waited for Mo Shaochen to look at the information. The corners of his lips moved back and forth. He wanted to ask about some problems related to his emperor last time


    But on second thought, it had nothing to do with the case, and Mo Shaochen didn''t ask him later. I don''t think there should be much problem?


    After all, a group as big as emperor would not involve too much in some small problems in the construction of a community.


    However, Han Yifei did not expect that the information he put on Mo Shaochen''s desk had long been replaced by something of little value


    Mo Shaochen is collecting all kinds of favorable evidence for his client, but Chu Zixiao''s mind is not on the case at the moment.


    The car was flying wildly through the rain. The slender hand had already used force to grasp the steering wheel. A pair of sullen and contradictory eyes looked at the front with hatred, as if they were going to see a hole in the windshield.


    "Zhi -" the harsh sound of brakes echoed in the rain, causing people in a hurry to look at them one after another.


    Chu Zixiao''s lips held tight, slowly turned his head, looked through the blurred car glass beaten by the rain... His sight fell on the copper characters of "Yujing Lake".


    Hand, grasp the steering wheel and gradually tighten.


    Because of too much force, the palm and cortical steering wheel make a ''bare bare'' friction sound.


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile that people couldn''t understand. That smile was cold and sarcastic


    Is he too persistent?


    But what can he do?


    One is the lover he has used for so many years and can''t forget, the other is the little uncle he has worshipped since he was a child... But what about the last?


    The tangled and contradictory emotions tore Chu Zixiao''s emotions. He was weak and lay back on the seat. His vision was even more numb. Under the back and forth sweeping of the wiper, he gradually became lax


    Chu Zi''s roller coaster didn''t know how long it had stopped by the Yujing lake. The sky was getting dark for a long time, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    Not far away, a very ordinary black car stopped there.


    The man driving the car looked at Chu Zixiao''s car, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew a sneering arc, which... Showed the Yin and hostility under the treachery.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that it would rain heavily when she got off work. She looked at the rain outside with a sad face and frowned slightly.


    "Mo Mo, shall I take you back?" Mo Xiaoya came over with a tube containing design drawings in her hand. She knew that Jane Mo had come over on foot recently.


    Jane Mo is anxious to pick up the milk bag, but she doesn''t want to let the company know for the time being, causing unnecessary trouble


    In a dilemma, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Excuse me..." Jane Mo said sorry, then took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen''s, she couldn''t help but pick it up with a smile.


    "Xiao Jie, I asked Susan to pick it up..." Gu Beichen''s soft and low voice came from his cell phone. "Wait, she''ll pick you up by the way. You wait a minute, huh?"


    Jane Mo''s heart was warm for a moment, "I''m worried!"


    Gu Beichen smiled at his thin lips, and then said, "there are some things that can''t be handled at the company. I don''t think I''ll go back tonight..." after a pause, he continued, "maybe I''ll go abroad tomorrow."


    Jian Mo is used to Gu Beichen''s busyness. After all... When he was married, he had to fly abroad or home from time to time.


    "Well..." Jane Mo just answered, because Mo Xiaoya was nearby, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Remember to miss me!" Gu Beichen explained, "I will miss you too..."


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable happiness filled the corners of her mouth. She sipped the corners of her lips and said "Hmm" again.


    Gu Beichen knew that it was inconvenient for her to speak, so he didn''t say anything. After explaining for two words, he hung up the phone.


    "Tut Tut, this time... I don''t have to take this free ride." Mo Xiaoya shook her head, deliberately pretended to be very hurt. After saying that, she said hello to Jane Mo and went downstairs.


    Jane Mo quickly packed up her things and went downstairs to wait


    Before Susan''s car, I saw Andy coming out of the building.


    "Didn''t you go to the house Mr. Yu found for you?" Jane Mo looked at Andy suspiciously.


    Andy smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to get off work. Did you say that if I came to your city, you would invite me to dinner!"


    "..." Jane Mo was a little sad and laughing, "but now I''m going to pick up my son. Is weekend OK?"


    "I haven''t seen little Jemi for a long time. Let''s have dinner together!" Andy refused without understanding Jane Mo''s euphemism.


    Jane Mo fue is a little weak about the language and cultural differences between foreigners and Chinese.


    Just thinking about how to directly let Andy understand that she was rejecting at the moment, Andy suddenly grabbed her hand, "come on, the traffic here is so blocked. Wait, little Jemi is in a hurry."


    "Hello..." Jane Mo was directly pulled by Andy and ran outside. Seeing that it was going to attack in the rain, she said quickly, "it''s wet later, Andy!"


    Andy turned back and grinned at her, falling out his big white teeth, "we want to enjoy nature... These are all given to us by nature!"


    "..." Jane Mo rolled her eyes and was about to drag Andy back when a black car stopped beside them.


    The door was opened, and a big black umbrella was stretched out and opened. Then, it was black leather shoes that drove the slender legs down... And got out of the car with a tall body.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes slightly. Her hair and clothes on her shoulders were wet because of the rain.


    Before she reflected it, the umbrella had hit her. At the right time... A low voice came.


    "Are you cheating?"

 Chapter 273

    Just because there was a big umbrella covered, Jane Mo didn''t see who was under the umbrella


    However, when the low and dangerous voice came, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked... Just right at Gu Beichen''s deep and invisible eyes.


    "Didn''t you say Susan came?" Jane Mo slipped past with a surprise in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an incomprehensible radian in his heart, "if I don''t come, how can I see..." as he said, his eyes dropped slightly and just landed where Andy held Jian Mo''s hand, "... You carried me and other men behind your back... Huh?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t say everything, but he said softly.


    Jane Mo immediately felt pressure in her heart and subconsciously explained, "you can''t blame me, I''m also forced..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen whispered again, his voice enchanting and deep.


    Just one word, Jane Mo felt that she had difficulty breathing


    Andy was curious to see who the umbrella holder was, but he missed his sight several times and couldn''t see it.


    "Jane?" Andy said softly. He was worried because he couldn''t understand Chinese.


    Jian Mo was called back suddenly. Seeing Gu Beichen''s cold face full of haze, he slightly picked his chin, "I''m single now and enjoy the right to be pursued... Cheating? Your words are serious!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s smiling face, Gu Beichen''s face was suddenly cold. "Like getting wet in the rain?" he said softly, and his sight was already dangerous.


    Jian Mo''s heart ''cluttered'' and looked at Gu Beichen with vigilance.


    "Or..." Gu Beichen leaned over slightly, and his thin lips deliberately slipped over Jian Mo''s cheek. When he felt her horror, he whispered the second half sentence in her ear, "... I''ll accompany you?"


    "..." Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes and hurriedly said, "no, I don''t abuse myself."


    Are you kidding? Let Gu Beichen accompany her in the rain. How she wants to make headlines?


    Gu Beichen scratched a smile on his thin lips. That smile was dangerous and evil... But Jian Mo didn''t see it.


    Jane Mo quickly broke away from Andy''s hand, and then looked sorry. "I... um," she thought for a while, but still said, "my boyfriend came to pick me up. It seems... I can''t enjoy nature with you."


    Andy suddenly got hurt on his face, "boyfriend?" he was surprised and looked down to find out who it was.


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo didn''t give him this opportunity and hurriedly said, "see you tomorrow..." she paused, "Oh, welcome to Xiangyu, bye!"


    Words fall, Jane Mo has dragged Gu Beichen into the car.


    On the bus, Xiao Jing smiled at the corners of his mouth. He first looked at Gu Beichen with low pressure, and then said hello to Jane Mo: "Hello, Miss Jane."


    "OK!" Jane Mo closed the door. She looked through the car glass at Andy standing in the rain with his face hurt and holding his heart. She couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen again. His cold face was already cloudy and darker than the weather outside. He couldn''t help praying for Jian mo.


    When the car started, Xiao Jing drove all the way to Runze park.


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen ignored her and still had a cold face. She couldn''t help flattering and asked with a smile: "didn''t you say that I would be very busy today? I''m going to go home to cook and send you rice with the milk bag!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak or even look at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo grinned secretly. Regardless of some moisture on her hair, she rubbed it in front of Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He didn''t even give Jane a look in his eyes.


    Jane Mo secretly feigned, and then smiled and asked, "where''s the milk bag? Did Susan pick it up?"


    Gu Beichen still ignored.


    Jane Mo scolded secretly, then released him, sat on the other side, looked out of the window... She was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror and left the corners of his mouth lightly... Chen Shao, is this the rhythm of death again?


    Just thinking, Gu Beichen slowly said, "how could he be here?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth slightly aroused a proud smile, but Gu Beichen couldn''t see it because she looked out of the car.


    Hum, aren''t you cold to the end? Why not?


    Seeing Jian Mo didn''t answer, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes moved and sighed, "I''m going abroad tomorrow. There are a lot of things I haven''t done... Mo''er, I just want to see you."


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour, and her proud smile disappeared... She turned and looked at Gu Beichen, blaming herself.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked a shallow smile, "don''t stretch?"


    Listening to his light voice, Jane Mo knew she had been fooled again


    "Gu Beichen!" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth and turned her face angrily. She didn''t intend to ignore the man who could fool herself even in a "quarrel".


    Gu Beichen chuckled and took Jian Mo''s hand and gently rubbed it in the palm


    His palm was slightly thick, but it was filled with warm air. He wrapped Jian Mo''s hand in it, just right.


    Car, turn into the parking lot of runzeyuan in time.


    "I''m really busy..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "just, I want to see you, so... I''ve come to pick you up."


    She didn''t know how much he missed her when he called her and heard her voice.


    Jane Mo turns around and looks at Gu Beichen again. His eyes still fall on the hand she was pulled by Andy before


    "You are so beautiful, so many men peep one after another..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes to Jian Mo, "what can I do to tie you around?"


    Jian Mo''s thoughts, captured by Gu Beichen''s deep eyes, suddenly stagnated. He asked, and her heartbeat became inexplicably frenzied.


    Car, stop at the parking space.


    Xiao Jing feels that he is not getting off now, nor is he getting off now


    It''s embarrassing not to get off, but... You can''t hear gossip when you get off?


    Xiao Jing is very tangled, but finally gets off the bus... He can''t promise not to get off the bus. How will Chen Shao deal with him later.


    Xiao Jing looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then got out of the car.


    "Mo''er..." at the moment when the door was closed, Gu Beichen shouted softly and deeply. His mellow voice was dark and dumb, "I need many days to come back."


    "Well." Jane Mo answered, because Gu Beichen was disappointed in his tone, and his heart was full of time and space.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and pulled her into his arms. His voice became more and more low and said, "things are a little tricky. I don''t know how long to deal with..." after a pause, he continued, "can you promise me something?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo said softly. Listening to Gu Beichen''s strong heartbeat, she felt a little uneasy.


    Gu Beichen put his chin on the top of Jian Mo''s slightly wet hair, gently smelled her body fragrance, and slowly opened his mouth: "no matter what happens, wait until I come back to solve..."


    Jane Mo frowned and didn''t understand Gu Beichen''s words.


    How does it feel... As if something must happen?

 Chapter 274

    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen couldn''t help frowning and shouting before Jian Mo''s answer.


    "Good!" Jane Mo''s mouth spread a faint smile, "no matter what happened, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Gu Beichen''s heart was slightly put down at this moment, but more worries spread.


    He was afraid that... His departure would make something out of control.


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s rare uneasiness, Jane Mo gently raised her face and dropped a warm kiss on his Adam''s apple, "except being pursued, I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    The charming voice was full of banter, as if to break the rigid and dignified atmosphere at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looked down at Jian Mo and was very hot when he looked at her.


    But I don''t know whether it was because of Jane Mo''s teasing kiss on his Adam''s apple or her words.


    Handsome face bent down... Kiss, like a storm, as if to devour Jane foam.


    Jian Mo enthusiastically responded to Gu Beichen''s kiss. For the two people who had just opened their hearts and completely accommodated each other... The short separation suddenly became a situation they had missed before they separated.


    Xiao Jing supported the post behind him, hung his head and looked at the mobile phone... His face was gone. The banter in his heart just wanted to find out the gossip in the car was a little more dignified.


    Jane truss''s whereabouts were suddenly complicated and confusing, which made people feel like a stone, adding to the blockage.


    If he had been pulled to be a scapegoat, who would have replaced Jian Heng without any background?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Jing finally received his mobile phone, his eyes fell in front, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    I don''t know how long she kissed. Gu Beichen didn''t let go of Jian Mo until she felt she was about to suffocate.


    Looking at her face reddened, Gu Beichen''s eyes held Jian Mo in his arms again, but said, "wait for me to come back..."


    Gu Beichen left. Finally, he didn''t go upstairs... Just before leaving, he was busy and wanted to see Jian mo.


    The air conditioner in the conference room was turned on a little low. Yu Ziyun talked about the emperor''s draft comparison on Friday.


    Now Xiangyu and Andy have three people who came back from UCL, which can be said to have been in the limelight in Los Angeles these two days.


    Jian Mo''s thoughts are a little free. Gu Beichen has been away for three days. Every day, two people will send text messages and make phone calls, but... Miss is not reduced, but deeper and deeper.


    Andy''s blue eyes looked at Jian Mo opposite, and he felt a little aggrieved.


    Isn''t Jane with the pianist?


    Why is her boyfriend someone else?


    Andy curled his mouth and felt that there were more and more obstacles to chasing Jane


    "Jane Mo, if there is no problem, I wish you success!" Yu Ziyun finally said with a smile, "Xiaojing and I will get married next week and wait for your gift."


    Jane Mo received her free thoughts and confidently picked her eyebrows, "go all out."


    Yu Ziyun laughed. Suddenly, applause came from the conference room.


    Friday.


    Due to the participation of Jian Mo and the remarkable characteristics of the emperor of God himself, early in the morning, the financial news has opened the prelude to the comparison draft of the architectural design tender


    Unlike four years ago, Xiang night is obviously much more stable this time, but he is still nervous.


    Jane Mo calmly sat behind the long table in the conference room. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. She was the last one this time.


    While listening to the explanation of their design ideas one by one, Jian Mo''s thoughts were gradually pulled back to the comparison draft of the emperor''s club.


    When did Gu Beichen fall in love with her?


    The result of that comparison... Is it really a divorce gift he gave her?


    Jane Mo began to doubt


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but when the results came out that day, she called Gu Beichen... The phone was clear, but no one spoke.


    Now, there seems to be something wrong?


    Jane Mo was thinking. Suddenly, Ding Dang pulled her sleeve.


    She looked at Ding Dang subconsciously. What caught her eyes was the amazement and surprise on her face.


    "Mo Mo, you see..." Ding Dang''s voice whispered a little, and his face became bad.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and looked down Ding Dang''s line of sight at the 3D rendering of the company explaining his design concept. It was just a glance. Suddenly... The pupil widened.


    Xiang night''s face also became anxious. Her breathing was too short to help herself. She could only look at Jian mo


    Jian Mo listened to the man confidently explain his design. Finally, he looked at Shang Junhao and said, "our company''s design purpose is to take home as the starting point and hope to make people warm again in the high-end community. Thank you!"


    When applause came, some people were happy and others were sad.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, but her face became bad


    Her eyes fell on the designer who came to the opposite side and sat down, with anger in her eyes.


    The designer looked at Jian Mo and frowned. Then he nodded politely and sat down calmly.


    Jane Mo''s hand holding the pen was slightly clenched. She looked at the designer and her breath became heavier and heavier.


    If... The last design hit the idea, what about this time?


    Can''t her design keep bumping into other people''s ideas?


    And... Why is it the emperor''s project every time?


    Questions slipped from my mind, and Jane Mo''s lips gradually tightened up


    Another company has completed its own design explanation. Today is the last company to compare the draft... Xiangyu.


    Shang Junhao hoped that Jian Mo would surprise him. When he looked at her, there was an urgent in his eyes, "let''s invite Xiangyu''s designers!"


    Ding Dang and Xiang night both looked at Jian mo. at this moment, everyone was already at sixes and sevens.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand, with that company in the front... Now, her design has become a waste product that can''t be taken out.


    Everyone''s attention falls on Jian mo. here, there are two companies that participated in the design of the emperor Club... It''s false to say that Jian Mo finally changed the design temporarily.


    However, because of the emperor''s statement, no one will lose his job and future because of curiosity... Naturally, no one said.


    However, when you see the new design, you don''t think much... After all, it''s really better.


    When Jian Mo came back from UCL this time, everyone was very curious about her design


    Jane Mo didn''t move, but her hands were tighter and tighter.


    Shang Junhao thought she didn''t hear it and said, "please Xiangyu''s designer..."


    Dingdang''s and Xiangwan''s faces are bitter and bitter like balsam pear. After they look at each other, they look at Jian Mo again.


    Jian Mo stood up. When everyone was looking forward to it, he secretly bit his teeth, looked at Shang Junhao and said, "Xiangyu abstained!"

 Chapter 275

    The sound of "wow" came one after another in the conference room. Shang Junhao frowned and looked at Jian Mo sharply.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear what you said just now?" Shang Junhao asked again, with a warning in his eyes.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand and said again, "Xiangyu abstained!"


    The voice of whispering has come, as if everyone expected Jane too much, so that she was too shocked when she said she abstained


    With a "pa", Shang Junhao threw his evaluation folder on the conference table and said coldly, "do you Xiangyu think this is a vegetable market? Come in if you want to come in, and quit if you want to exit?"


    Jian Mo''s heart was heavy at the moment, but he still said, "I''m sorry for such a decision. However, with a responsible attitude, Xiangyu can only regret to quit."


    "This is your responsible attitude of Xiangyu?" Shang Junhao snorted coldly. "Our emperor''s door can''t accommodate your Xiangyu people... In the future, the emperor''s project, I think... Xiangyu doesn''t have to participate." he snorted again, directly took the evaluation folder and turned around, "that''s all for today, and the results will be announced next week."


    At the same time, Shang Junhao opened the door of the conference room and closed it with a bang.


    People from other families left one after another, and everyone''s eyes fell on Jian mo before they left... There was ridicule, contempt and even disdain.


    "Sister Mo......" Xiang night was anxious and was about to cry.


    Ding Dang was so angry that his chest rose and fell, "how could this happen?"


    Jane Mo took a deep breath hard, then gritted her teeth and said, "go back first..."


    Once she recognized it, but twice she didn''t believe it and it was impossible!


    Now the only possibility is that her design has been leaked


    However, because of confidentiality, from beginning to end, only she, Xiangwan and Dingdang know.


    The two of them also know the confidentiality of the design drawings, so it is naturally impossible to make such mistakes.


    When the three of them returned to the company, they found the atmosphere dignified.


    When people in the architectural design department heard that Jian Mo and others had come back, they went out of the office one after another and looked at her suspiciously... Some were concerned, some had complex lines of sight, and some had a sneer in their mouth.


    For those who later entered Xiangyu, Jane Mo didn''t have much contact. She wasn''t surprised that they would have such an expression.


    "Jane, what''s the matter?" Andy asked worried about Jane mo. "someone said you quit the comparison draft? Why?"


    At the moment, Jane Mo can''t answer why, but after a slight gesture with Mo Xiaoya and others, she turns to find Tang Haoyang


    "What''s going on?" Sun Ke and others quietly asked Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang frowned and pursed his lips without talking... She doesn''t know how to say such a thing now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listened to Susan''s report and frowned slightly. "She abstained?" he asked uncertainly.


    "Well," said Susan, "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, I abstained in the end and didn''t explain anything."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. If there was no accident, Jian Mo''s temperament could not be so capricious


    The most important thing is that she came back confident this time for this project. How can she abstain for no reason?


    "Chen Shao, do you need to know?" Susan asked.


    "No need..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "the things here are almost done. I''ll go home later."


    Susan was surprised, but she answered, "OK, I see."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, and the eagle''s eyes fell deeply out of the window. After a while, he sent a text message to Jane mo.


    President Gu: when I come back!


    Just four words made Jian Mo''s nose sour in an instant


    Today''s events, although unexpected, have caught people off guard, and even now there are rumors and rumors both inside and outside the company.


    How much everyone expects Jane Mo''s return, how crazy the public opinion is at the moment.


    Jane Mo sipped her lips and sent back a text message to Gu Beichen: I''ve been waiting for you!


    Gu Beichen looked at these strong words, and the ink pupil became deep and bottomless


    Timely, the mobile phone vibrated again, and he calmly opened the text message.


    Mo''er: I''ll solve this by myself. Don''t come back for me... Ah Chen, I don''t want to hide behind you.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s text message, Gu Beichen''s heart softened instantly... This is the woman he loves. She sometimes plays tricks, but most of the time, she is confident and strong.


    Thin lips edge son hooked to wipe thin smile, Gu Beichen slender fingers across the screen, a text message back to the past: I''m behind you, tired... Lean back directly!


    Nothing can compare with your lover to rely on you. Jian Mo feels... All the grievances and anger today, because Gu Beichen''s sentence "tired, lean back directly" dissipates the impact.


    "Girl, who do you think did this?" Li Xiaoyue cut out the fruit and sat down next to Jane mo.


    Jane Mo shook her head. In fact... Now everyone is suspicious, including herself.


    Director Yu Zong thinks that nine times out of ten it is an internal matter of the company.


    "Mommy," said Jane Jie calmly, looking at Jane Mo, "in fact, what I want to know is... Why does the other company explain the design in front of you?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and looked at Jane Jie for a while. Just then she fanned her eyes and asked subconsciously, "yes... Why?"


    "Two reasons!" Jane Jie raised his small hand and compared it with a scissors hand. "First, there are problems in daddy''s company. Second, the other party has made two hands ready. If you are in front of him, he will use his own design."


    Jane Mo listened to Jane Jie''s analysis and couldn''t help frowning. She recalled the situation when she compared the draft today... The designer of the other company was calm and calm when she looked at him in surprise. What does that mean?


    It''s very possible to say with the milk bag that there is a problem with the person in charge of the lottery!


    But... Why?


    Just want to see her make a fool of herself?


    Night, in silence.


    However, the news about Xiangyu''s abstention is still spreading, and the Internet even divides Jian Mo''s willfulness into two factions this time.


    Some people say that those who challenge the emperor like this are Xiangyu and Jian mo. they are simply handsome.


    But most of them say that Jian Mo is arrogant... Xiangyu, this is the rhythm of looking for death.


    But no matter what they say, there is no doubt that Xiangyu and Jian Mo''s "reputation" in Los Angeles is gradually growing.


    "I don''t understand. What''s your purpose?" the woman grabbed the red wine and looked at the back of the man standing in front of the French window. "Just to make Jane Mo lose face?"


    The man hung his eyes and put a smile on his mouth. "Gu Beichen likes her, doesn''t he?"


    The woman frowned as if she didn''t understand the man''s words.


    "Instead of attacking Gu Beichen by other means," the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth became deeper and deeper, but the stiffness didn''t spread there. "It''s better to use the woman he cares about... Maybe, you''ll get unexpected results."

 Chapter 276

    Gu Beichen originally planned to go back, but finally gave up because of Jian Mo''s words... She said she could, and he should give her space, shouldn''t he?


    Jane spent a weekend in the bombing of the media


    But she didn''t go to the news.


    As a small agent who has been looking at mommy for her father since she was a child, Jian Jie naturally wants to help Gu Beichen, who is not around, so that Jian Mo has no time to face those messy things.


    At the weekend, Jian Mo passed under the "intimate" of Jian Jie. The arrival of a new week is destined to be an eventful week.


    About Jane Mo''s abstention, the company has been brainwashed by all kinds of speculation in the media after a weekend.


    Except those in the previous design department, everyone looked at Jian Mo with strange


    Jane Mo ignored it and continued to do her own things, as if nothing had happened.


    "The emperor''s business is over. I don''t want to hear anything inside."


    At the morning meeting on Monday, Yu Ziyun said calmly, "at the weekend, I took over a project of the art center." then he looked at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, you and Andy are responsible!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Jian Mo uncontrollably. Everyone was obviously surprised... Jian Mo made such a thing, and Yu Ziyun handed over such a big project directly to her?


    "Good!" Jane Mo answered calmly, ignoring everyone''s eyes.


    Under all kinds of thoughts, Yu Ziyun explained a few words and announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    The happiest thing about today''s meeting is Andy. His first purpose in coming to China is to be with Jane mo. he thinks it''s beautiful.


    After a quiet and busy day, Jane Mo went to pick up Jane Jie after work... Because Andy couldn''t be bothered, she let him go with him.


    "I find there are too many delicious foods in China," Andy said excitedly. "Wait, take little Jemi with you. I promise you will agree with my recommendation."


    Jane Mo is going crazy. She is powerless for Andy''s automatic neglect and her refusal


    Gu Beichen sat in the car. He couldn''t see Jane Mo''s face from his angle. He just saw her nod from time to time because Andy spoke, and couldn''t help sinking her face.


    Xiao Jing''s favorite thing to do when he is busy now is to look after Beichen and be jealous... He never knew that Chen Shao''s possessive desire is so strong that it''s almost to a heinous extent.


    "In fact, Miss Jane still has the right to make friends..." Xiao Jing smiled and said deliberately.


    "Shua", Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes shot at Xiao Jing''s face like a knife.


    Xiao Jing secretly grinned and turned away from Beichen.


    However, after a while, he felt that the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to a freezing point.


    Subconsciously, Xiao Jing looked out of the car... He saw that Jian Jie and Andy were "enthusiastic" interaction, and Jian Mo was already smiling brightly, just like the heat that had not dissipated outside at the moment.


    "That... Chen Shao, won''t you go down?" Xiao Jing asked hard.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at Jian Mo and the three of them turned and walked to the front. The ink pupil gradually became dark and bottomless.


    "Return to the moistening garden." Gu Beichen said slowly with thin lips.


    Xiao Jing answered and started the car to run Ze yuan... But when the car passed Jian Mo, the two people in the car couldn''t help looking to one side.


    But it seems that Jane Mo didn''t find anything wrong with the car passing by


    Time passed while waiting. Gu Beichen looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and Jian Mo and Jian Jie had not come back.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is dark. He feels that he is too passive now


    The sound of unlocking came.


    Jane Mo and Jane Jie came in, because they hadn''t noticed before. Neither of them thought that the light in the house was on


    "Eh?" Jian Jie said lightly. His black pupils were searching like radar. When he saw Gu Beichen, his eyes burst into joy, "Daddy?"


    Jane Mo also looked at Gu Beichen unexpectedly, "when did you come back?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was slightly chilly, his thin lips opened gently, and people couldn''t hear his mood. He said slowly: "when someone is talking and laughing with a man."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, then sniffed and asked, "milk bag, do you feel any smell in the air?"


    Jian Jie looked up at Jian Mo, "Mommy, do you want to say vinegar?"


    Jane Mo immediately pursed her mouth and smiled, and then quietly praised Jane Jie.


    Jane Jie rolled her eyes secretly and really wanted to remind mommy that she... Is dead!


    "I''ll wash up," said Jane Jie, who wanted to stay away from the battlefield. "I''ll do my homework in my room next time... I guess I won''t come out."


    "..." Jane Mo moved her lips slightly and looked at Jane Jie.


    After Jian Jie gave her a look of "seeking more blessings for herself", he said "good night" to Gu Beichen and left quickly.


    The atmosphere was suddenly frozen. Gu Beichen''s thin lips were hooked with a smile like nothing. The eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, "it seems... Your life is also very wonderful without me."


    "Nature!" Jane Mo proudly picked her chin, but her eyes were confused about Gu Beichen''s missing.


    Gu Beichen had been waiting to tuck in his anger. At the moment, looking at the tenderness at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, he felt that he couldn''t hold it


    "Have you eaten?" Jane Mo came forward and tried to change the topic.


    "No!"


    "I''ll make it for you..." said Jane Mo, turning to the kitchen.


    Gu Beichen grabbed her, "I''d like to discuss the sovereignty issue with you more than dinner..." before Jian Mo reacted, he had already picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen kissed the skin in her ear. His voice was deep and magnetic and asked, "Mo''er, you are the only one in my heart... Do you know?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo said passionately.


    "I love you, you know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Beichen asked one by one. Jian Mo''s body and mind sank because of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was as deep as the sea, and his voice was becoming more and more depressed. When he slipped a touch of evil and dangerous light under his eyes, his thin lips asked: "shall we make it public...?"


    Jane Mo''s brain was already in a mess, but she instinctively replied, "HMM..."


    Gu Beichen''s smile spread around his mouth

 Chapter 277

    The night, whether beautiful or ugly, will pass. When the fish belly appears in the East, a new day begins


    The news of Jian Mo''s withdrawal from the emperor''s comparison is still spreading. Some people watch good plays and naturally many people are concerned.


    Su Junli inquired about the situation, and Jian Mo didn''t hide it. She has always been sincere to her concerned friends.


    There are still all kinds of rumors about Jian Mo in the company, and Jian Mo ignored them... She could stand the eyes of all kinds of people four years ago. Can''t she stand it after four years?


    Day by day.


    Jian Mo and Andy discussed about the Art Center, and a week passed quickly... Besides, now that Gu Beichen is around every day, she feels particularly satisfied with the bland warmth of life.


    "Milk bag, I''m going to the wedding tomorrow. Are you OK alone?" Jane Mo asked, putting the cake in the oven.


    "OK!" Jane Jie answered, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Daddy will work at home tomorrow."


    Jane Mo heard it and answered. She didn''t doubt anything.


    However, after Jane Jie and Gu Beichen gave each other a look, they clapped their hands and whispered, "happy cooperation!"


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing are both prominent figures in Los Angeles. Their marriage today has attracted the attention of many media.


    They are also generous people. Besides, they have free publicity. As a qualified businessman, they will never let go


    The wedding was open and held in Yu Ziyun''s villa.


    People from both companies and business friends, men and women in suits and gowns are everywhere by the garden and swimming pool.


    "Mo Mo, here..." Mo Xiaoya saw Jian Mo come in and raised her hand.


    Jane Mo wore a chest wrapped, meat pink dress. She only wore a clavicle chain on her slender neck. Coupled with her beautiful curly short hair, the whole person was filled with self-confidence.


    The media with sharp eyes have raised the camera to shoot at Jian mo. Jian Mo ignored it and just walked quietly to Mo Xiaoya.


    The wedding still has more than half an hour to start. Everyone is just chatting together


    Naturally, the emergence of Jian Mo has become the object of many people''s whispers.


    "Don''t think too much about other people''s mouth." Mo Xiaoya and Jane Mo said as they took the meal.


    Jane Mo smiled, "it doesn''t matter. It hasn''t been said less before."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at her and sighed, "I said, do you want to go back to the temple to worship? You''re too mean..."


    Jane Mo smiled and blinked. "It''s all right. Yu can always trust me better than anything."


    Speaking of Yu Ziyun, Mo Xiaoya agrees with Jian Mo''s words... In fact, many of their old employees don''t want to leave later, all because they have a good boss.


    Everywhere is work, but there is a comfortable environment. Even if there is less money, he is happy... Besides, Yu Ziyun is not a stingy person.


    Mo Xiaoya and Jian Mo chatted while eating. One after another, the people from the design department arrived.


    Everyone got together and chatted. Xiang night and mu Xiaoran came up with ideas about how to deal with Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing later. Everyone listened to their "damage" moves and smiled one by one.


    "I don''t understand. How can there be such a thick skinned woman in the world?" several women from other departments of Xiangyu gathered together and glanced at Jane Mo one by one.


    "Seriously, she has nothing to do with president Yu. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Yes, even if you give her such good conditions to study at UCL... You don''t make any achievements when you come back, and you challenge the emperor. In this way, president Yu still gives her a new project..."


    "In fact, I especially want to know whether those people in the design department have a good relationship with her. Is it good or false?"


    "I guess it''s all fake..."


    "I think so! Who isn''t jealous?"


    "I can''t stand it..."


    Several women disdained and despised one by one, and even jealousy in their eyes spread out.


    Jane Mo ignored those messy eyes and chatted with Da Xiong and Mo Xiaoya, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    "Thank you for coming to Mr. Yu and Mr. Luo''s wedding..." at the right time, the master of ceremonies smiled on the stage and said to the microphone.


    We all know that the wedding is about to begin. Both guests and the media are walking to the rostrum


    "Go, go..." Da Xiong motioned to everyone, then put down the plate and took the lead in lifting the step.


    Jian Mo and others also put down their things one after another with a smile and moved closer to the rostrum. There was urgency in each eye... I want to see if yu Ziyun, who is evil and evil in ordinary days, would be nervous today.


    Several people talked and laughed forward, as if they didn''t pay attention. The women behind them exchanged a wink, and then pretended to follow up inadvertently.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo only felt that she had been caught by something. Because of inertia, she couldn''t control her body and fell forward


    At the same time, someone exclaimed, "I''m sorry..."


    The woman seemed to panic, and hurriedly raised her feet on the train of Jane mo


    Jane Mo could hold on, but because she suddenly raised her foot, she completely lost her balance and fell down without holding the momentum.


    "Sister Mo......" Mu Xiaoran was beside Jian mo. she subconsciously caught it, but she just missed it and didn''t catch it.


    Everyone instinctively followed the sound because of the surprised cry... One by one, they couldn''t help staring.


    Seeing that Jian Mo was about to fall gorgeous, suddenly... Jian Mo poured into a strong arm.


    The familiar breath filled her nostrils. Before Jian Mo could think about it seriously, she heard a low and magnetic voice that only she could hear: "am I... A hero to save the United States?"


    At the same time, Jane Mo has been helped up.


    Everyone was stunned and forgot the reaction, and stared at them one by one


    Jane Mo smiled and looked at Gu Beichen. There was a doubt in her eyes. However, at the moment of falling... Because of his appearance, her nervous mood calmed down instantly.


    He said... He was always behind her and leaned directly when he was tired.


    Is this the first practice?


    "How can Chen Shao come?" some media have been stunned and don''t know how to respond.


    "Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing have too much face?"


    "Yes... Chen Shao basically doesn''t attend such an occasion!"


    With that, the media reacted and hurriedly held up the camera and began to press wildly


    Even, some people have run over and want to interview Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked away from Jian Mo''s face. When he looked over the woman who had just stepped on Jian Mo''s skirt, he suddenly understood it, but it was only an instant. He resumed his indifference and said to the media: "the wedding will begin right away. Please don''t be indiscriminate!"

 Chapter 278

    The emcee suddenly woke up from surprise and hurriedly pulled everyone''s thoughts back to the wedding scene


    However, whether the media or the guests present, one by one involuntarily looked at Gu Beichen and had doubts in their hearts.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know why Gu Beichen appears here. It''s obviously unreasonable to say it''s for president Yu... However, it doesn''t seem right to say it''s for her.


    The wedding march echoed in the villa, and everyone''s attention fell on Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing who entered the venue under various speculations.


    As they came out of the villa, they didn''t know that Gu Beichen also came... When they passed by him, they were surprised one after another.


    The wedding passed in the blessing of the people and the surprise at Gu Beichen''s sudden arrival. Because it was an open wedding, Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing were even polite after exchanging rings.


    "Xiaojing and I are flattered by the arrival of President Gu." Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing take the lead in greeting Gu Beichen.


    There were business people on the scene, one by one, hoping to have a relationship with Gu Beichen.


    The media are even more excited... It''s impossible to interview Gu Beichen on weekdays, especially in the past four years, he doesn''t even have an affair.


    We will not miss such an opportunity.


    The men at the scene looked at Gu Beichen one by one, but they didn''t understand... Why is the gap between people so big?


    Compared with men''s single thought, women, whether married or unmarried, seem to be suddenly uncomfortable. Looking around... They are "generous and decent" to show themselves, so they almost rush directly into Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and grinned secretly... Attract bees and butterflies! Hum!


    "Ah... I can see Chen Shao from such a close distance again. I''m all right today." Xiang night looked crazy, "I really think it was me who fell at that time!"


    Jane Mo looked at Xiang night, and then looked coldly at Duni who stepped on her skirt, "it''s okay, you can let some people step on you!"


    "Ah?" Xiang night didn''t react and looked at Jane mo.


    "Jane Mo, what do you mean?" Dunny stared.


    Jane Mo said calmly, "what do you think I mean, I mean."


    "You mean I did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Dunny was already gnashing her teeth.


    "This is what you said, not what I said... Isn''t it?" Jane Mo sneered.


    "I was just careless. Do you think so... Your mind is too dirty?" Duni widened her eyes and didn''t know whether it was to attract some people''s attention. Her voice grew up. "Jane Mo, you''re too much."


    Xiang night suddenly understood, "Duni, you deliberately stepped on sister Mo, are you too much?"


    "Which eye did you see the Jane foam I stepped on in the evening?" Duni immediately straightened her chest and raised her chin and looked at the evening. In that way, she almost wanted to shock the Qi field with a chest instrument.


    "What a pity..." said Jane Mo coldly, "I don''t have eyes behind me, otherwise I can enjoy your expression of retarded behavior."


    Duni also sneered, "Jane Mo, you want to fight out. Did I just be careless... Fair and free."


    "Yes, who is so boring and deliberately steps on you?"


    "Besides, Nini apologized to you..."


    Several women together with Duni looked at Jane Mo with disdain, and then "helped" Duni speak one by one.


    Andy frowned. He was completely out of shape for their conversation. He just looked at his face and felt bad... He wanted to ask what happened, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Mo Xiaoya and others immediately sneered. When they wanted to speak, a low voice came coldly


    "She doesn''t have eyes behind her, but as the eyes behind her, I can see clearly!" Gu Beichen walked over coldly.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Du Ni and others lit up... Her mind was to attract Gu Beichen''s attention.


    "Chen Shao..." Du Ni looked wronged, pursed her lips, and looked at Gu Beichen with a thin mist in her eyes. "You see, you help me be fair... I really didn''t mean it just now."


    Gu Beichen looked at Duni coldly, but at once, the eagle''s eyes were completely disgusted.


    Yu Ziyun and others also came over. Some people watched the good play and scolded Du Ni for trying to seduce Gu Beichen


    Jane Morley was there, neither humble nor arrogant, but a sneer was put on the corners of her mouth.


    Xiangwan and others looked at Gu Beichen, feeling unspeakable in their hearts


    After all, more than four years ago, on the day Jian Mo left, Gu Beichen went to Xiangyu to find her... Everyone is not sure what the relationship between the two people is, or just some contact.


    Just when everyone was wondering what Gu Beichen would say, he suddenly squatted down slowly... Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, he gently cleaned up Jane Mo''s slightly dirty train because she was stepped on.


    Everyone''s breathing was suffocated at that moment


    Apart from Jian Mo, no one has ever seen such Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen in everyone''s eyes is the indifferent emperor President... Even if he had an affair before, he is also a high-ranking appearance. When will you do such a thing?


    "I''m short-sighted and stingy..." Gu Beichen slowly got up and opened his mouth. His voice was as if he wanted to condense the air.


    He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "generally, the people around him are wronged, and I will make others more wronged..." then, he turned his head and looked at Du Ni. His thin lips raised a cold arc, and his voice oppressed people gently, "unintentionally or intentionally... Huh?"


    The sound of light eh was like a knife that broke Duni''s tight nerves, and her heart suddenly "clattered".


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen is going to do, but she can feel that the man is unhappy now


    "I......" Du Ni was too frightened to say anything because of Gu Beichen''s eyes, but she just pursed her lips and looked at her.


    Everyone''s breathing gradually became dignified. Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing looked at each other and sent a message in their eyes.


    Gu Beichen will be here today... It''s entirely because of Jian mo.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified. Jian Mo sighed secretly, thinking that it was Yu Ziyun''s wedding after all. Is it good to be so rigid.


    What''s more, there''s the media... Gu Beichen embarrassed a woman. If those people write indiscriminately, they don''t know what kind of mess can come out tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo didn''t expect at the moment... Gu Beichen came today with a purpose in mind.


    And Dunny gave him a chance!


    Just when everyone was breathing stagnation, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips opened coldly and said, "apologize to my wife!"


    Gu Beichen''s words fell. Everyone present, including Jian Mo, dilated their pupils and opened their mouths in amazement

 Chapter 279

    At the moment, Jane Mo doesn''t know how to express her inner churn. It''s like tens of thousands of grass mud horses roaring in her chest... They can''t rush out and can''t stop.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Jian Mo numbly. Both the people of the two companies and the media were shocked by Gu Beichen''s words.


    "Mo Mo?" Da Xiong swallowed hard and looked at Jian Mo, "that... Chen Shao''s'' wife ''... Is it you?"


    Xiang night suddenly burst open like, "my God... Sister Mo, are you really Chen Shao''s wife?" after she asked, she came to thunder to kill her rhythm, "ah ah... Who can pinch me? I don''t know how to digest the truth."


    Because of the yelling at night, Mo Xiaoya and others asked one by one. Jane Mo wanted to cry without tears.


    She hasn''t thought of marrying Gu Beichen in seclusion, especially now that both of them have children


    However, she didn''t think it would be exposed under such circumstances?


    How did it surprise Gu Beichen just as the milk bag was exposed in front of her?


    The most important thing is... Gu Beichen didn''t discuss with her at all!


    She didn''t believe it. He had no other way to punish Duni... He did it on purpose!


    Jian Mo secretly gnashed his teeth and looked at Gu Beichen, but there was nothing on his face... Under the sight of all different thoughts, he just tried to pull a smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s angry line of sight, and the corners of his mouth slightly scratched a thin, evil smile. At the same time, the eagle''s eyes slid deeply past Andy


    There are whispers in my ears, stunned, stunned... More can''t believe it.


    "God..." Andy finally learned the situation from Qiao Zirong''s translation and stared at Jane Mo, "Jane, is he your husband?"


    Jian Mo sighed quietly. She was not arrogant or impetuous. She just looked at Gu Beichen and said with a light smile: "officially introduce my husband... Gu Beichen!"


    Her words are ordinary. In other people''s eyes, Gu Beichen is the president of the emperor, but in her eyes... He is just a man who loves her.


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s introduction, and his eyes became soft in an instant... When she said "my husband", his heart became proud.


    Andy looked at Jian Mo and Gu Beichen with a sad face and wanted to cry directly.


    He chased all the way to China and hasn''t started the pursuit plan yet. His goddess is already someone else''s bride... Andy looked at Jian Mo with a tearful look, and then looked at Gu Beichen angrily.


    I can''t understand why Jane married this man when they were in England last time. It seems that their relationship is still very general. It''s not long since they separated.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold, and his thin lips were filled with coldness


    The scene suddenly became a little strange, including Du Ni, who wanted to attract Gu Beichen''s attention, who secretly bit her teeth one by one, and was jealous and angry at Jane Morse.


    "Sister Mo, what you said before is true?" Xiang night felt so stupid. Sister Mo told her many times. She also saw chenshao having an affair with sister Mo, and finally didn''t believe it.


    Jane Mo just shrugged and expressed helplessness that everyone didn''t believe what she said in the past.


    A reporter wants to come forward for an interview, but Gu Beichen publicly admits who his wife is... There has been speculation before. Gu Beichen changed his evil ways and was subdued by his hidden wife... It turned out to be true.


    Unfortunately, everyone just spoke. Gu Beichen''s indifferent sentence "he''s not the protagonist today" was blocked back.


    Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing have lived together for more than two years. Today is just a formal wedding... Everyone is casual. For today''s unexpected truth, they can''t help feeling that this wedding is worth more.


    However, Luo Xiaojing still has sharp eyes and sees that Gu Beichen''s coming today is to swear sovereignty


    Luo Xiaojing looked at the charming Jian Mo in the sun... She couldn''t help smiling and motioned to Yu Ziyun to hurt Andy on the next face.


    "In the world of love, there is no status... Gu Beichen did so!" Yu Ziyun said evil with Luo Xiaojing''s waist in his arms. "If there is status, it means that love is not enough... Honey, are you right?"


    Luo Xiaojing smiled and stared angrily, "roll, don''t talk sweetly."


    "Roll? Roll in your arms?" Yu Ziyun asked seductively, "less sweet words... How about me more?"


    Luo Xiaojing''s smile at the corners of her mouth instantly fainted all her emotions. No matter how strong a woman is, she also hopes to have a man who takes care of herself... And Yu Ziyun is the one she wants to find.


    Their wedding became very lively because of Gu Beichen''s sudden visit. Although the media can''t interview, it''s OK to take photos.


    Various media quickly sent their photos back to their platforms, but in an instant... There was a wave of Jane Mo in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen''s wife was thoroughly exposed to the public this time. However, there are many people in the world who can''t see better than others. They are all jealous people


    Of course, these jealous people will not attack Gu Beichen. Jian Mo will definitely bear the brunt.


    Jane Mo holds her mobile phone and nests on the sofa. Looking at the comments one by one, she can''t help laughing


    She used to look after Beichen''s affair with other women as a joke. Now she can still laugh by herself.


    Jane Mo went to the study with her mobile phone. Gu Beichen was reading the documents. She didn''t care. She sat directly on his lap, hooked his neck and said, "they said that we would divorce at the end of the year..."


    Gu Beichen put down his signature pen and buried his face in Jian Mo''s neck, "then?"


    "I put on a vest and replied..." Jane Mo smiled a little thief.


    Gu Beichen got up and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "what''s the reply?"


    Jane Mo held the waiting plane in front of Gu Beichen... The corners of her mouth smiled, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Gu Beichen stared


    There are only five words in the reply - when the divorce is going on!


    "When the divorce is going on?" Gu Beichen''s voice is low and dangerous.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly, hardened her scalp, pulled the corners of her mouth, blinked innocent eyes, smiled lightly, eh: "isn''t it?"


    "It seems..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep, "... I want you to understand what our relationship is now." then he suddenly put his hands into Jian Mo''s waist and made a sudden effort. Then he got up and pressed Jian Mo on his desk.


    "The milk bag is about to wake up..." Jane Mo supported Gu Beichen with both hands.


    "I''ll make a quick decision!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice.


    Jian Mo''s breath was also a little hurried. Gu Beichen''s hands and lips were like magic. She couldn''t resist


    Xu was afraid that Jian Jie would suddenly get up. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen both had a sense of being thieves and were very excited... After a while, they both got great satisfaction.


    Just when Jian Mo trembled with excitement and spasm, Gu Beichen buried his head in her ear and said, "Mo''er, let''s have a wedding, too?"

 Chapter 280

    Jane Mo found out that recently Gu Beichen likes to hit her when she is confused and infatuated... Even if it happens once or twice, but it happens every time. If she is deceived, she really has a problem.


    "Gu Beichen..."


    "Ah Chen or her husband!" Gu Beichen interrupted Jane Mocai when she spoke, and was dissatisfied with her name.


    Jane Mo glanced. "I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "What account?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    "Didn''t the milk bag say you would work at home today?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were more and more deep, just nodded.


    "But why did you appear at Mr. Yu''s wedding?" Jane Mo stared.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent. His thin lips opened gently and said calmly, "Xiao Jie said that I will work at home today." he glanced at the messy documents on the desk because of the two people. "I really will work at home today!"


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless when she heard this. She knew that she had been fooled by the conspiracy of her father and son.


    Jian Mo was dissatisfied and wanted to push Gu Beichen away, but she couldn''t.


    Suddenly, she stared at Gu Beichen and asked, "even so, why did you suddenly go to president Yu''s wedding today? Even if you did... I misunderstood, but why did you suddenly disclose our relationship?"


    Gu Beichen was more innocent. A pair of eagle eyes stared at Jian Mo deeply, "you agree."


    Mom... Jane Mo is completely angry.


    "When did I agree?" asked Jane Mo gnashing her teeth.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip made an evil radian, and his eyes condensed with Jian Mo became deeper and deeper. It was as deep as an ancient lake, which made people can''t see to the end. "That night, I asked you... Shall we make it public? You answered... Um!"


    Jane Mo was stunned. A pair of bright eyes fanned and looked at Gu Beichen blankly, "when did I agree? It''s impossible..."


    "Mo''er, do you need me to help you recall?" Gu Beichen said in a low and charming way, and then bent over. His thin lips had attacked Jian Mo''s cheek skin.


    Jane Mo pushed Gu Beichen away. She didn''t know whether it was because of her great strength or Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention... She pushed him away.


    Gu Beichen fell back to his chair and sat down. He took time to look at the angry Jian Mo, "in fact, it doesn''t make much sense to tangle with those past things... Did you see that we were very happy just now?"


    "I think you''re happy alone... Hum, it''s me who scolded publicly!" Jane Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Let''s have a make-up wedding... Well, how about Proposing first?" Gu Beichen smiled with thin lips and asked with deep eyes, "let everyone know that my husband is chasing you!"


    Jane Mo''s mouth had spread a smile, and then said solemnly, "Mr. Gu, who doesn''t want to have a wedding with you... At that time, we took your face into consideration, and now we''re divorced?"


    Upon hearing the word "divorce", Gu Beichen immediately sank his face, "we want to make an appointment!"


    "What?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "No matter what happens in the future, we are not allowed to mention divorce..." Gu Beichen said in a deep voice, pulling Jian Mo to her legs, chin against her head, and said in a deep voice, "after so much, I think it''s not easy for two people to be together, and it''s too hurt to separate..."


    Originally, Jane Mo was just joking. In fact, after the two said everything, she didn''t intend to leave the man


    At this moment, hearing Gu Beichen''s words, his heart was inexplicably sour, "Hmm!"


    If they don''t talk about separation, they won''t miss more than four years.


    Life... How many four years?


    The news outside is boiling. After Gu Beichen publicly admitted that Jian Mo was his wife, the media compared the relevant news in recent years.


    And some things that I couldn''t figure out before were clear


    For example, four years ago, why was it possible to participate in the draft comparison of the imperial club on the scale of Xiangyu.


    Why is Xiao Jing photographed with Jian mo


    Even, the media revealed Jian Mo''s wayward behavior towards the emperor.


    The outside world blew up, as if the whole city of Los Angeles were talking about the marriage of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    Some people speculated that the versions of the two people''s various processes from hidden marriage to public. What people believe most is that the reporter of the Los Angeles Morning Post accidentally took a picture of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen eating out together a few days ago.


    But... Jane Mo''s favorite version is


    Gu Beichen has always loved Jianmo deeply, but Jianmo doesn''t like him... He takes Jianmo into marriage in a domineering way, and stimulates Jianmo with all kinds of gossip and first love girlfriend, which makes Jianmo sad and finally goes abroad to study. Gu Beichen regretted that he had no affair for more than four years and waited for his wife. Jian Mo was finally moved by him, and the relationship between the two finally saw the sun.


    "Ha ha..." Jane Mo was so happy that she leaned against the door of the kitchen with her mobile phone. "Ah Chen, it turns out that you married me because you secretly love me?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a gloomy face. "Are you sure I can cook dinner tonight?"


    "How expected the milk bag is, of course you do!" Jane Mo looked innocently at Gu Beichen and smiled.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was dark. "Will Xiaojie have a problem?"


    "It''s all right, feel the dark food, which is also an important memory in life!" Jane shrugged helplessly, then turned around and sat on the sofa to continue reading the online comments.


    After Jane Jie packed up the toys, her little face was disgusted. Looking at Jane Mo, she said, "Mommy, did you want daddy to disclose your relationship very early?"


    "Who said that?" Jane Mo rolled her eyes.


    "You!"


    "Me?" Jane Mo looked at Jane Jie in amazement. "When did I say that?"


    "Here... Your face is full!" Jane Jie shook his head as if he couldn''t stand it, and then went to wash his hands.


    Jane Mo subconsciously touched her face. Did she show anything on her face?


    She is obviously reserved... She just wants to enjoy what Gu Beichen pursues. When did she want their relationship to be open?


    She is enough to be despised by me and her son!


    The garden is warm, like thousands of families... Full of the most ordinary sweetness.


    Chu Zixiao''s vision of watching the news gradually became deep. His heart was like being severely split with a knife, and he was almost suffocating with pain.


    Hands, gradually clenched up


    Looking at the picture of Gu Beichen gently holding Jian Mo''s waist on the computer screen, Jian Mo looked up slightly and looked at Gu Beichen''s picture with a smile in his mouth. Because his knuckles were too hard, a "quack" sound came out.


    Such a smile should have belonged to him!


    The sound of "Di" slipped gently, and the prompt tone of the text message pulled back Chu Zixiao''s thoughts.


    Convergence of vision, Chu Zixiao picked up his mobile phone and cut open the text message... When he saw the content of the text message, he looked cold in the eyes.


    The text message reads: I heard you were checking Jane Zhanfeng''s death?

 Chapter 281

    Chu Zixiao immediately sat upright and looked at the content in the text message. His eyes gradually darkened


    He didn''t make it public to check the things at Yujing lake. He even knew that the things at Yujing lake had something to do with the emperor. He just questioned Beichen and didn''t say anything.


    Who is this man?


    How did he know he was investigating uncle Jane''s death?


    One question after another slipped through his mind, and Chu Zixiao''s sight became deep.


    "Di" broke the silence again. Chu Zixiao looked at the mobile phone screen indifferently: I don''t want to know what happened by Yujing lake that year? Why is Jian Zhanfeng so late and still raining heavily to Yujing lake?


    Chu Zixiao''s sight was suddenly cold, and then dialed back according to the SMS number


    "It seems that you are very eager!" a voice with a cold smile came from the other end of the phone.


    Chu Zixiao sneered, "I just want to know who you are... That''s all."


    "Don''t you want to know more about Jane Zhanfeng''s death?" the man asked with a smile.


    "I want to know what I need to find out by myself..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is calm and indifferent. "If something is led by others, it will lose direction. This is not what I should do as a lawyer."


    The man smiled, "do what the police should do, that''s what you should do as a lawyer?"


    The man''s words had just fallen. Chu Zixiao''s sight became sharp in an instant, and his eyes shot two cold lights sharply


    As if the man felt Chu Zixiao''s anger, his smile spread more and more, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything... At least, I''m not your enemy." after a slight meal, he continued, "if you want to know the truth in three days, call me."


    The words fell and didn''t give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak. The man had just hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight has narrowed into a gap, and his eyes are like a vortex. He can''t see it in the end gradually.


    Get up, Chu Zixiao takes his coat and goes downstairs


    "Xiao, I''m going to have dinner later. What are you going to do?" Gu Ci was watching TV and couldn''t help frowning when he saw Chu Zixiao hurried out.


    "I''ll find Beichen..." Chu Zixiao kept walking out.


    Gu Ci''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. After Chu Zixiao opened the door and went out, his eyes fell on the news.


    From the beginning to the end, none of the Gu family spoke... It was well known that Beichen married Jian Mo for the shares in the hands of his second uncle.


    But later, everyone saw... Beichen really liked Jian mo.


    It''s just... They were surprised when Jane Mo suddenly went abroad to study. However, no one inquired, and Beichen didn''t say, so no one went to investigate the relationship between him and Jian mo.


    Today''s news came out, and the two finally exposed... Gu CI knew that Beichen and Jian Mo planned to be together well. Otherwise, Beichen''s temperament would not be made public.


    Gu CI thought at home that Chu Zixiao had driven out of Lishan villa.


    As the car drove down the hill, he pressed the car phone.


    Gu Beichen is looking at the menu on his mobile phone. A sudden phone call interrupts his seriousness


    Seeing Chu Zixiao, he wiped his hand and picked up his mobile phone, "Zixiao?"


    "Where is it?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was heard on the phone.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper, "Runze garden..."


    When the news comes out, Zixiao will call him. Gu Beichen is not surprised at all.


    "I went to find you..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly cold, "why, it''s inconvenient?"


    With a cold voice, Gu Beichen was already standing by the kitchen window. Looking at the fading sky in Los Angeles, he said, "if it''s about Jian Mo, I don''t think it''s necessary... Zixiao, I think today''s news has explained everything."


    "It''s about Jane Mo, but not about her!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold and dark.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "do you have to bite the things by the Yujing lake?"


    "Don''t put it, can''t put it!" Chu Zixiao''s voice has darkened, "Beichen, because I lost Jian Mo by the Yujing Lake... Isn''t it?"


    If it wasn''t for uncle Jane, how could Jane Mo break up with him and finally marry Beichen?


    He is not reconciled to the cycle of things in the world... He has never loved less, and he is unwilling to lose in fate.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was gradually covered with haze, "I hope you don''t regret..." he slowly put down his mobile phone and hung up without saying anything to Chu Zixiao.


    Jian Jie is playing a puzzle game with Jian Mo outside. After being despised many times, Jian Mo finally explodes, "don''t play!"


    "Stupid still won''t let me say!" Jane Jie curled his mouth.


    "I''m stupid. Don''t play with me..." Jane Mo was angry and wanted to get up and see Gu Beichen''s progress.


    As soon as the talent got up, there was a prompt tone of SMS on his mobile phone, which was su Junli''s.


    Jun Li: if you are happy, it is the end!


    Jane Mo''s heart softened in an instant. She couldn''t respond to Su Junli''s feelings... She couldn''t say anything to wish him to find happiness earlier, which was like throwing salt in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Jane Mo only replied two words in the past: Thank you!


    Su Jun left and stood on the edge of the taro flower field, where he "met" with Jian Mo at the end of summer four years ago


    Gradually, the dark sky shrouded his whole body. The wind blew, blowing layers of waves in the sea taro field, which was particularly beautiful... But such beauty was lonely.


    Su Jun gradually spread a thin but bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You must strive for happiness..." Su Junli''s voice was as light as if the wind could be blown away, "it''s not worth turning around like this..."


    The murmuring voice dispersed with the wind. Su Junli gradually converged his sight falling in the distance and turned slowly


    Momo, I sincerely wish you... To be happy!


    The coming of night is precipitated in wanton news and sad love.


    The sound of "Zhi -" and the harsh sound of braking echoed in the underground garage of runzeyuan, revealing a strange smell.


    Chu Zixiao looked sideways at Gu Beichen''s car. His sight narrowed slightly. Then he loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got off. All his actions were done at one go.


    He stepped into the elevator. Chu Zixiao pressed the number on the top floor and looked at the changing number. His line of sight became deep.


    After the blues questioned Beichen about Yujing lake, he didn''t dare to investigate deeply


    Chu Zixiao''s breath was a little heavy, and there was a complete contradiction in her eyes... One was a little uncle who had been worshipped from childhood, and the other was a deeply loved first love, which seemed destined to make this situation impossible to face clearly.


    The sound of "Ding" came. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao walked out


    Press the doorbell. Chu Zixiao looks at the closed door with dark eyes. While waiting, the corners of his mouth are gradually cold.


    There was a sound of the opening door. At moment of the opening door, Chu Zixiao didn''t see a figure... Subconsciously, when his eyes fell on Jian Jie''s face, his pupils spread

 Chapter 282

    Jian Jie looked up at Chu Zixiao. His black pupil was bright without blinking. There was not much expression on his handsome little face. "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Uncle?


    Chu Zixiao only felt that the position of his heart had been knocked. He stared at Jian Jie. At that moment, the whole person''s thoughts were shocked and couldn''t turn.


    Jian Jie estimated that Chu Zixiao was surprised because his face looked too much like his father. He didn''t speak anymore. He waited until Chu Zixiao was surprised


    Jian Mo saw that Jian Jie didn''t come in for a long time, but shouted from the house, "milk bag, why don''t you and your second mother come in?"


    Just now, Li Xiaoyue congratulated her and Gu Beichen on finally making a leap forward. I heard that Gu Beichen actually cooked in person. I was excited and said I would come and have a try.


    For Jian Mo who has had a painful experience, one can pit is another... Li Xiaoyue must also feel how crazy Gu Beichen''s cooking is, which is far from the omnipotent and domineering president.


    Jian Jie looked back at Jian Mo, "Mommy, it''s not the second mother!"


    After listening, Jane Mo then walked to the door. When she saw that it was Chu Zixiao, she was stunned first and then looked calm.


    "Who is he?" Chu Zixiao asked in a frozen voice.


    "My son!" Jane Mo answered calmly.


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "is he the son of Beichen?"


    Jian Mo shrugged, "obviously..."


    I can''t respond to Chu Zixiao''s persistence... Whether he or Su Junli, she doesn''t want to give them an illusory future.


    Chu Zixiao smiled. He laughed at himself and even felt silly


    Beichen didn''t stop him from coming. He didn''t even need to come out at the moment. He just threw out his son and Momo''s son... It''s good!


    How cruel!


    It''s really in line with Beichen''s style of conduct over the years. It makes his opponent feel ashamed and retreat!


    What a ridiculous situation now... He wanted to recover foam, but she gave him a cousin?


    Chu Zixiao stepped back and looked at Jian Mo with a complex look. There were disappointment, doubt and confusion in his eyes... More of a collapse on the edge under the confinement of love!


    Gu Beichen came out. Dressed in home clothes, he faded his awe inspiring arrogance as the emperor''s president, but his arrogance did not reduce a penny.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes crossed Jian Mo and fell on Gu Beichen. There was gradually ridicule in the bottom of his eyes... But he didn''t know whether to laugh at himself or Gu Beichen.


    "That..." Jian Mo felt the turbulent undercurrent between the two men. Now it''s so far. If Chu Zixiao can completely break his mind, she doesn''t mind being more cruel, "I avoid the milk bag and you solve it!" then she looked at Beichen and immediately indicated that Jian Jie went back to the house together.


    But, just before leaving, Gu Beichen''s eye fell in Chu Zixiao''s eyes at the moment, especially dazzling.


    "Mommy, your peach blossoms are too popular..." Jane said discontentedly after entering the house. "Compared with Daddy, you should review it!"


    Jane Mo proudly raised her eyebrows and said, "no way... Your mommy, I''m as beautiful as a flower!"


    "I think you are narcissistic!" Jane Jie shook his head, then looked at the direction of the kitchen, some drooped his small shoulders, "how do you feel... There''s no way to eat daddy''s meal tonight?"


    "It''s all right. I missed this time and next time..." Jane Mo didn''t forget Keng''s son, but looked subconsciously at the position of the door and guessed how the nephew would solve the problem.


    Under the cover of the ink sky, the empty roof seemed to be within reach of darkness. The gentle evening wind brushed his face and slightly raised Gu Beichen''s rebellious short hair.


    He stood by the fence with his hands in his pockets, looked at the lights in the distance, and said with his thin lips: "Zixiao, do you have to bite the things of that year and don''t let go?"


    The low voice came coldly. At the moment, it was not a conversation between nephews, but a contest between men.


    "What do you think?" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    If he was still at a loss before coming, then... When he saw Jane Jie, he was already on the edge of the abyss.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around. The eagle''s eyes were like a calm sea without wind and waves. In fact, the undercurrent was turbulent, "in that case, how can I stop you from continuing?"


    Light eh''s voice is full of unpredictable emotions, and his cold face is so indifferent that people can''t peep into his psychology


    Chu Zixiao said coldly, "little uncle, you seem to have no fear?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen''s thin lips were cold. "If the result is what you want... Zixiao, I will complete you. But Jian mo... I won''t let you in this life!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t let me go at that time?" Chu Zixiao clenched his hand and confronted Gu Beichen. His heart had solidified into a piece.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side raised a radian like nothing, and he looked arrogantly at the world with such a smile.


    He converged his eyes on Chu Zixiao''s face, then turned aside, and his eyes fell in the distance again, "your starting point is to hurt her... Zixiao, why do you talk about loving her?"


    "Don''t tell me this..." Chu Zixiao roared, "now that you have got Mo Mo, you can naturally say so... And me? What''s wrong with me? I love her. I fell in love with her at the first sight of her at school... I have planned all the blueprints for us, but all my dreams are broken because of the things by Yujing lake!"


    "That''s my dream... Foam is the dream of my life, but my dream was scattered because of something unrelated to me..." Chu Zixiao said at last, his voice was hoarse and roared, "I shouldn''t pay for the things of that year... Shouldn''t I?"


    Gu Beichen listened to Chu Zixiao''s accusations and questions, and Jianmei gradually frowned. A pair of ink pupils were deeply stained with ink empty halo, "even if you found out the truth of that year? Mo''er... There is no feeling with you."


    "Do I have to watch her let herself be with you as an executioner?" Chu Zixiao was completely crazy. His eyes were scarlet and roared, and his voice of gnashing teeth was even more angry.


    "Shua" for a moment, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes suddenly slid sharply to Chu Zixiao, "executioner?" he gave a light sigh, and the voice was dangerous, "as a lawyer, when... So arbitrary?"


    Chu Zixiao looked coldly, "isn''t it?" he asked, "I didn''t continue to check, but you and I knew everything I showed you that day..." his voice was suddenly cold, "Uncle Zhan''s death... Was caused by you!"

 Chapter 283

    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao''s eyes and gradually narrowed slightly. An eagle''s eyes were fierce and cold. It was already summer, but the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    "I have nothing to refute..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said, "I''ll still say that... When you have evidence!"


    Chu Zixiao suddenly clenched his hand and confronted Gu Beichen. At that moment... They knew that many things were different.


    The wind is a little bleak in an instant.


    Gu Beichen didn''t have too many expressions on his face from beginning to end. A handsome face was so indifferent.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was a little dark, as if he were making a final struggle... However, the last straw he depended on for survival broke because he worked too hard!


    A gust of wind glided past. It was obviously warm, but it was cold to the bone.


    Chu Zixiao finally turned around without saying anything... And such a turn gradually turned into various complex emotions in the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Jian Mo is cooking with the ingredients prepared by Gu Beichen while listening to Li Xiaoyue''s nagging words in her ear.


    "Girl, what are you going to do next?" after saying a lot, Li Xiaoyue also found Jian Mo''s absent-minded and asked with a sigh.


    Jane Mo thought back, "Xiaoyue, there has never been only one him in my life... When I don''t know it''s him, my heart has fallen. If he is my last..." after a pause, she looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a serious smile, "I want to go on with him."


    Jane morhu said, "that rainy night is just the beginning. Two years of marriage is the main reason for my fall... I love this man who will move me from the subtle. Even after being suppressed for more than four years, I have to admit that I still love him."


    "I understand..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile. "You haven''t been moved since such an excellent Su Jun left you for more than four years. I know... You''ve never put down Gu Beichen."


    Jane Mo smiled and filled the stuffy dishes, "in fact, I always thought I put it down..."


    "But you didn''t!" Li Xiaoyue shrugged and smiled.


    Jane Mo''s smile is deeper... Everything is fine now. As for what the outside world says, she doesn''t care. It''s enough as long as Gu Beichen really loves her.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo''s happy appearance and was especially happy for her... No matter who it was, happiness was good.


    When Gu Beichen came back, Jian Mo''s meal was ready.


    He didn''t have too many mood swings on his face, because Li Xiaoyue was there, and Jian Mo couldn''t ask him what he talked to Chu Zixiao


    Although Jian Jie had some small regrets, because the atmosphere was very good, the little guy didn''t worry too much about his father''s food.


    A meal was pleasant, as if nothing had happened.


    When the meal was almost finished, Gu Beichen answered the phone and went to the study


    Standing in front of the study window, he copied his pocket with one hand and held his mobile phone in the other hand, listening to Xiao Jing''s report.


    "Finally, the clue is broken in Holland..." Xiao Jing''s voice is a little dignified. "In addition, I found an interesting thing... The second master is also in Holland recently!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his thin lips scratched a thin sneer and said, "I really want to know... How will the second uncle deal with me this time?"


    The heavy and violent voice showed the heavy and long of pressing people''s hearts. Even though Xiao Jing was across the phone, he could feel the depression of taking care of Beichen.


    He didn''t speak, just slowly clenched his hand


    That year, Gu mohuai''s injury to Chen Shao was an abyss, and people didn''t know how to make up for it.


    "Erjing, Chen Shao wants to live by himself..." Xiao Nan is playing with a military knife. "If he can''t face it himself, no one can help him!"


    Xiao Jing''s hand holding the mobile phone was so tight that the mobile phone made a mechanical noise, "sister... How can Chen Shao be so proud of himself?" he gritted his teeth and forbeared in his voice.


    Xiao Nan stopped talking... Because there was no way to pass on the matter that was completely torn off her dignity.


    Gu mohuai is abnormal


    But an emperor, he almost destroyed Chen Shao, his will, and even his reason to live.


    Night, too quiet, like the calm before the storm.


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen was different tonight... As if she wanted to explode, and as if she was holding back something.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo took Gu Beichen''s neck. "Did you have a bad talk with Zixiao?"


    "You said, I robbed my nephew''s woman..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice showed the forbearance under the heat, which made people unable to hear the real emotion. "Can that nephew be happy?"


    Jane Mo glared angrily, "I''m not kidding. Can''t you be more serious?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips and deep eyes hide all his emotions, "don''t think about anything... Just enjoy all the memories I bring you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure to put this first?" the woman looked at the data in her hand, and then looked at her back standing in front of the French window.


    "HMM." the man just answered calmly without much emotion.


    The woman smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of self defeating?" she paused. She raised her eyebrow and said, "aren''t you afraid that Chu Zixiao''s side will backfire?"


    "How?" the man looked down with a smile and said, "as soon as the news of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came out, he couldn''t sit still... I followed him all the way. When I came out, his speed obviously accelerated. Obviously... He was even more depressed than when he went."


    "You like to play through human nature, sometimes it''s really frightening!" the woman sighed.


    "So... Are you afraid?" the man tilted his head slightly. Because the light was too dark, he could only vaguely see the cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The woman shrugged, "I won''t betray you..."


    The man smiled and the smile spread for a few minutes, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, he said slowly, "I want Gu Beichen to betray his relatives!" after a pause, he continued, "that way... He will come back to me!"

 Chapter 284

    Gu Beichen''s wife is Jian mo. the whole city of Los Angeles, even those who care about the emperor and Gu Beichen, have been paying attention to the follow-up development


    The media wanted to dig out everything, but finally found that even the executives of emperor group were surprised that Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s wife.


    Especially Shang Junhao!


    Shang Junhao is a very capable designer. As the chief designer of the emperor, he has talent and naturally has proud capital


    Of course, such capital is given by Gu Beichen!


    Since Gu Beichen took over the emperor, he focused on everyone''s ability. If you have the ability, he will give you a proud platform, which is why more talented people sharpen their heads and want to drill in.


    "President, I just want to know why Jane..." Shang Junhao paused and finally said, "why did your wife quit this competition!"


    He looked forward to Jian Mo''s design, but he didn''t see it at last!


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back in his seat and said indifferently, "the design of one of the companies is 80% similar to her. As the last person to compare the draft... Do you think she abstained or what?"


    Gu Beichen''s words made Shang junhaodun stare, "how can it?"


    Such an important design should be kept confidential even within the company... And the only possibility is that there is a problem.


    "Not only Xiangyu has a problem, but also the emperor." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "test you, which company do you think will collide with Jian Mo''s design?"


    "Popular!" Shang Junhao hardly thought.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a thin smile, "this is for you to do... Whether it''s the media or the inside, I''m waiting for you to give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Yes, president!" Shang Junhao answered.


    For their designers, what they hate most is plagiarism and plagiarized ideas... It can be said that no one will cooperate with each other after encountering such problems.


    Not two minutes after Shang Junhao left, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang


    Mo''er: I suddenly found that the exposure has a little advantage, that is, my business has developed unexpectedly... Just, I''m a little worried.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and his slender fingers crossed the screen: there is only one truth. Even if he is unwilling to face it, he must face it.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s reply and took a deep breath with the corners of her lips: with you around, I have nothing I can''t face.


    Gu Beichen smiled, and the light in his eyes was because the smile spread deep.


    It''s just like this. In Los Angeles this year, the temperature seems to be particularly high in summer, which makes people a little upset.


    The car stopped in the cemetery. Gu Beichen looked sideways and took the Little Daisy to open the door and get off.


    Xiao Jing looked back and didn''t speak. He just followed Gu Beichen''s body until his back disappeared at the door of the cemetery.


    Gu Beichen walked up step by step, with steady steps


    The hand holding the Little Daisy hung slightly, and the scorching sun fell around him, but he seemed not hot at all, but walked indifferently.


    Standing in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, looking at the small black-and-white photos, Gu Beichen bent down slowly and put the daisy in front of the tombstone.


    Without speaking, Gu Beichen stood quietly in front of the tombstone, and his sight fell on Jian Zhanfeng''s photo... I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that the sun couldn''t see it for a long time, and finally hid in the thick clouds.


    "I promise you..." Gu Beichen''s low voice overflowed his thin lips. There was an agreement between men in his eagle eyes, "I will love her with my life..."


    In a word, it is not only a commitment to Jane Zhanfeng, but also to Jane Moai.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the tombstone again for a while before he took back his sight and turned indifferently


    However, he didn''t move after the moment he turned around... He stood for a while before turning his head and looking at Jane Zhanfeng again.


    "I don''t know if I can hide it from her, but... I won''t forget what I promised you that year!" Gu Beichen said softly. After deeply freezing his eyes, he took back his sight and walked outside the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao stopped the car, looked at the white building on one side through the window, frowned slightly and got off the car.


    Rang the doorbell and soon someone came and opened the door.


    "Lawyer Chu, right?" the man who opened the door was a middle-aged woman in her forties. "My young master invited you in."


    Chu Zixiao and the middle-aged woman nodded slightly, and then followed her into the villa.


    The villa covers a wide area, but it is empty and unpopular... It is like a place that has been vacant for a long time, with a cold smell.


    After entering the villa, the middle-aged woman made tea for Chu Zixiao, then went to get a file bag and said, "this is what the young master asked you to give..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "where is he?"


    "Young master, it''s inconvenient to meet you, but... If lawyer Chu doesn''t understand the information, you can call him!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything more, just nodded slightly.


    "After you read it, you are not allowed to take it out..." the middle-aged woman said again, "so how much Chu can write down, that''s all."


    Chu Zixiao''s face did not change, but after looking at the middle-aged woman calmly, he opened the file bag


    In the dark room, there was only one computer screen with faint light. The picture hit Chu Zixiao and was flipping the things in the file bag


    The man supported the handrail with one arm, bent his hand at will, put the back of his hand against his chin, and said with deep eyes: "it will be released now."


    "Yes, young master!" a cold voice came from the dark corner, with a strange look.


    The sun moved to the west, and the dry heat in the air did not dissipate, but was dreary.


    Since Andy learned that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen were husband and wife at the weekend, every time he saw Jian Mo, he looked like a "resentful woman", which made Jian Mo cry and laugh.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring rings. Jian Mo takes Gu Beichen for the sake of taking it. He picks it up with a smile, "ah Chen?"


    "Elder sister shouted to have dinner at night," Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice came slowly, "wait, I''ll pick you up?"


    "OK!" Jane answered, looked at the time, and it was almost time to get off work.


    After packing up, it was just time to get off work. Jian Mo hurried into the elevator... But when she went in, she found that she had forgotten to take her mobile phone on the design desk.


    Secretly despised herself. When the elevator door opened again on a floor, she hurried out to get it


    But before I could step out of the elevator, I heard the people walking into the elevator outside holding their mobile phones and saying to the people next to me, "God, this news is too hot. In those days, the emperor controlled the things by Yujing lake. The dead boss of Yuanda company was forced to death. It was not an accident at all?"


    Jane Mo''s original hurried steps suddenly froze. Her pupils widened in an instant and suddenly looked back at the speake

 Chapter 285

    With a bang, the elevator door closed at the moment when Jian Mo turned back. Vaguely, the voices of the people inside could be heard.


    Jane Mo''s breathing gradually became rapid. She froze in place for a while before she reacted. Even if she couldn''t wait for the elevator, she climbed the stairs and ran upstairs.


    Hurriedly opened the door of the office, and the mobile phone was ringing.


    Jane Mo came forward and picked it up. She saw that it was Gu Beichen


    She didn''t pick it up immediately. She just looked at the caller ID. gradually, her breathing became short.


    The bell stopped and showed three missed calls.


    Jane Mo stared at the screen. She was suddenly afraid... She didn''t know whether she was afraid to watch the news or Gu Beichen''s phone.


    The position of the heart seemed to be blocked by something. Jane Mo bit her lip... At the right time, the phone rang again.


    Or Gu Beichen


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a breath, then opened her eyes and answered the phone, "huh?"


    "Still busy?" a low voice came softly.


    "I''m off duty..." said Jane moru. "I just forgot to take my mobile phone. I came up again after I went down... I''ll go down now."


    "Here I am, waiting for you downstairs."


    "Well, I''ll come down right away..." Jane Mo hung up the phone, locked the door and stood waiting at the elevator entrance.


    While waiting, she held the mobile phone gently, and Jian Mo finally picked it up and opened the news interface.


    On the headlines, there was a heated discussion about the event of "Yujing Lake" six years ago.


    Every article and paragraph above is written clearly, and even... Finally, as far as the bankruptcy and disappearance of the construction engineering company, it seems to be as clear as film.


    The sound of "Ding" came. Jian Mo mechanically came in, pressed the first floor, and looked at the numbers beating layer by layer... After a while, someone came in. Gradually, the elevator was crowded with people from work.


    Xu is that everyone talks too loudly. Xu is because Jane Mo is crowded into the corner and no one pays attention


    The narrow carriage was full of news that had just burst out.


    "Eh, isn''t the boss of Yuanda''s surname Jane?" someone suddenly whispered, "the wife Gu Beichen broke out two days ago is not Xiangyu''s Jane Mo? Will they have a relationship?"


    "Can''t it be so dog blood?" some people were surprised. "Just after the show of love, a pillow man is an enemy who kills his father?"


    "Mainly... If Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s hidden wife, didn''t she marry Gu Beichen soon after the accident?"


    The car was full of discussion one after another. Jian Mo felt that the elevator that usually arrived soon became extraordinarily long.


    Jane Mo listened to everyone''s discussion and had an impulse to escape... But her feet stood motionless in the corner like lead.


    Xiao Jing''s cell phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Susan, he picked it up. "What are you calling me for now?"


    "Have you seen the news?" Susan said in a dignified voice.


    "No!" Xiao Jing replied. Feeling something wrong with Susan, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know where it came from. It said that Miss Jane''s father was forced to death by the emperor!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was stunned when he heard this. Then he forgot to tell Susan, hung up the phone and hurried to the Internet to see


    The speed of online media is amazing. I don''t know who first released the news, because it is related to the emperor, the speed of news spread is amazing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t have time to think about it. He hurriedly called Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, the news by Yujing Lake burst on the Internet."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Jian Mo''s footsteps. He came slowly and mechanically. He couldn''t help but get his eagle eyes sinking. "What should come... Always comes."


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say so. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Talk later!" Gu Beichen said, already hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo gets into the car and looks at Gu Beichen trying to pull the corners of her mouth... She doesn''t want to talk to Gu Beichen without verifying anything. It''s unfair to her and him.


    However, because of the pressure of the news in her heart, she tried to pull out a smile that was a little ugly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask about the news, but looked at Jian Mo deeply and asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Jane Mo shook her head and pulled at the corners of her mouth again. "It''s estimated that she''s a little tired."


    "It''s better to tell the elder sister that today is not over." Gu Beichen frowned slightly and asked Jane mo.


    "No..." Jane Mo shook her head again, "not very good!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully. He couldn''t ask about it. He wanted her to ask him


    Just, what can I do if I ask?


    He can''t say... Can he?


    After starting the car, Gu Beichen drove Jian Mo to Lishan villa... The place that Jian Mo was most reluctant to face because of Chu Zixiao four years ago.


    The atmosphere inside the car was unprecedented dignified. Jane Mo''s lips moved several times, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips closed gently. When waiting for the traffic light, he glanced at Jian mo... She hung her eyes and twisted her fingers with each other.


    When she is worried and nervous, she will make such small moves


    The ink pupil was slightly deep, and Gu Beichen took back his sight when the green light was on.


    When we arrived at Lishan villa, the sunset had gradually disappeared in the west end, leaving only a bright afterglow in the sky and dyed the clouds red.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, and Jian Mo didn''t move


    Jane Mo didn''t even know that the car had stopped, but she was trapped in her own thoughts.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen whispered.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked up subconsciously, with a loss in her sight.


    Gu Beichen looked at her more and more distressed, and his lips were dignified. "It''s not easy for us to go today... Don''t you intend to tell me what''s on your mind?"


    Jian Mo''s nose was slightly sour. Under Gu Beichen''s sight, she finally took out her mobile phone... And handed the news to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look because he knew what it was.


    "Ah Chen, is it true?" asked Jane Mo in a slightly coagulated voice.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were more and more profound, "tell me, what''s your judgment?"


    Jane Mo shook her head and looked dignified, "I don''t know..." her mind was completely the picture of the last time she came to Lishan villa. At the beginning, it seemed that she heard Zixiao and ah Chen talking about Yujing lake.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian moru''s lips took a breath secretly, and the black pupil glittered and coagulated Gu Beichen, "tell me, is it true?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was already deep. He condensed Jian Mo tightly and just asked, "if I say it''s not... Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 286

    Gu Beichen''s sight was too far-reaching. Jian Mo gradually forgot his reaction to his eyes, but fell into the world he gave her, as if gradually calmed down.


    After being at a loss, Jane Mo gently touched the corner of her mouth, looked at Gu Beichen firmly, and restored her previous strength and firmness, "as long as you say it''s not... I''ll believe it!"


    "No!"


    Just two words, showing Gu Beichen''s incomparable firmness.


    Jane Mo smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Because she loved this man, she knew... He didn''t lie when he said these two words!


    "Gu Beichen, you say ''no''... I believe you!" Jian Mo''s nose is slightly sour. "I can face everything with you... But I can''t bear deception alone. Do you understand?"


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms with a long arm. His low and magnetic voice sounded in her ear like a cello, "thank you... Trust me!"


    Gu Beichen''s voice was a little excited because he knew very well... This matter related to Jane Mo''s father and even her mother.


    How much courage and love does it take for her to trust him?


    Mo''er, how can I bear your life if you treat me like this?


    Seeing the news, the big stone in my heart seemed to be gradually loose and calm. Jane Mo bit her lip, and then said with a touch of coyness: "it''s time to go down... Or elder sister doesn''t know what''s going on with us?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted a faint arc, loosened Jane Mo and stared at her, "Mo''er, I''ll give you an answer to the things about Yujing lake and Yuanda..." he paused and said, "just, I hope all the answers you get come from me!"


    Jian Mo knows that this matter was suddenly revealed today, and it is still so detailed... The most important thing is not to explode at the earliest and at the later. It must have been done by someone with a heart after Gu Beichen just announced their relationship.


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered, "ah Chen, this is my promise to you. I''ll wait for you... Give me the final answer!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a comforting radian. He bent over and fell a soft kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead


    Very light, very soft... But it shows worship under the scorching heat.


    When they entered the villa hand in hand, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin both fell on their overlapping hands, and then they looked at each other... They had only one idea.


    The news broke out. Why don''t both of them know?


    "Beichen and little Jane are coming..." Gu CI broke the silence and thought it would be better if they didn''t see it. He hurried forward enthusiastically, looked at Jane Mo and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than four years. Little Jane is beautiful again."


    Jane Mo smiled generously, "elder sister is not the same? The most important thing is... Young!"


    No woman doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful and young


    Suddenly, Gu CI smiled happily. "Nonsense, how old are they? They are still young?" she said, but her eyes were obviously smiling. "Come on, I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    Chu tianqin looked at Beichen with a complicated look, and then went to the dinner table together.


    "Zixiao didn''t come back?" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "I told him that I''ll be back soon..." Gu CI said, and had asked Jane Mo to sit down.


    Gu Beichen didn''t have any expression on his cold face, just made a casual "um" sound


    The atmosphere at the table was a little strange. Today, Gu CI said that Jian Mo didn''t come to eat at home after returning home, so he shouted... However, Jian Mo also experienced the twists and turns in the rich family in his two-year marriage with Gu Beichen.


    Nothing, such a "home cooked meal" is very rare!


    However, Jian Mo was wrong this time, because from beginning to end, it was really just a home meal... But Chu Zixiao didn''t come back until the meal was finished.


    It''s already dark. A Land Rover is speeding wildly in the street, like a swimming dragon, interspersed with the neutral gear in the middle of each driving car


    "Didi... Didi..."


    On the road, the sound of impatient car horns opened the anxiety at night.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were dark and angry. He looked straight ahead. The steering wheel was like a soul in his hand. Every time he turned, he could slide through the car around him.


    Car, the road into the villa area, because there was no car on the road, his speed couldn''t help being a little faster.


    Suddenly


    There are lights sliding across the corner of the villa in front


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound is particularly harsh in the quiet villa area.


    Two cars, but it''s less than a meter away... No matter who hesitates!


    The lights on both sides shine on the opposite car, blocking the sight of both sides... Only the dust and fog floating under the lights can be seen.


    In this way, it was like a confrontation between cars and people... People on both sides didn''t get off the bus, but their eyes gathered slightly, emitting a cold light.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo frowned and shouted. Because of the light, she couldn''t see each other''s car and who was driving?


    "You wait in the car!" Gu Beichen said, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Zixiao also opened the door and got off the car.


    Jian Mo was a little surprised when she saw that it was Chu Zixiao. She couldn''t help frowning slightly


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao both stood by the door of their cars. Their eyes penetrated the dust and fog under the lights and showed sharp insight in an instant.


    Neither of them spoke. At this moment, it was not the confrontation between my little uncle and nephew, but for a woman... The contest between two men.


    Some things are destined to run counter


    Is it fate or something?


    In the end, when the two people sat opposite each other in such an empty environment and recalled the beginning of today, they showed more than just sadness.


    "It seems... You have made a decision!" Gu Beichen''s voice opened coldly.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately recovered his calm, "Mo''er, I won''t let go..." his voice was calm and cold and overbearing, "Zixiao, since this is your choice, I have nothing to say!"


    "I''m afraid of you..." Chu Zixiao sneered, "if you don''t let go... You can''t!"


    Gu Beichen frowned coldly, "Oh?" he said softly and sneered, "in that case, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed his eyes. "Beichen, there is no airtight wall in the world... What if you do it neatly?" he sneered. "In the end... There are omissions, isn''t there?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes remained unchanged. Even there was no expression on his face.


    However, when Chu Zixiao picked up his mobile phone and sent a simple but explosive text message to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, he was stunned by all Gu Beichen''s nerves

 Chapter 287

    Gu Beichen looked at the content of the information and his eyes narrowed in an instant. Suddenly, his sight became as deep as the sea. It was so deep that people couldn''t see it to the end.


    Delete the information, hang down your hand and slowly look up. Gu Beichen''s thin lips tickled a sneer


    He just took a deep look at Chu Zixiao. Without saying anything, he leaned aside and opened the door. Then he started the car and moved back beautifully. After turning the steering wheel, he directly crossed Chu Zixiao''s car and left


    Because Gu Beichen''s car left, the lights of Chu Zi roller coaster immediately shot into the distance, reflecting the flying dust clearly... But also shrouding human nature in the dark.


    Chu Zixiao looked back slightly. Gu Beichen''s car had left only the light of a tail lamp... But in an instant, it had disappeared at the corner.


    Peace was restored on the road, and everything seemed to have never happened... But it happened.


    Chu Zixiao astringed her eyes, got on the car indifferently, started and put into gear... All the actions were done at one go, showing a heavy hostility.


    After returning home, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin were talking. Seeing Chu Zixiao coming back, they hurried to stop talking.


    "Today I asked your little uncle and aunt to come over for dinner. How did you come back now?" Gu CI asked.


    "A case has been delayed..." Chu Zixiao said casually. "I just met them outside."


    Gu CI felt something wrong with his son. He just thought that the recent case was too tired and didn''t ask, "have you eaten? I''ll ask the servant to get you something to eat?"


    "No need..." Chu Zixiao said calmly, "I''ll go upstairs to take a bath." then he had already stepped up.


    Gu Ci and Chu tianqin watched Chu Zixiao go upstairs until his door was closed. They looked at each other suspiciously


    "I don''t know who poked it out by the Yujing Lake..." Chu tianqin was a little heavy, and even his face was dignified. "Today, little Jane was here, and Beichen didn''t say anything... I''m afraid it''s not over."


    Gu Ci''s face was also bad, and her shoulders drooped. "I thought it would be over after so long, but who knows..." after a pause, her eyebrows were locked, "the most important thing is, if Xiao Jane is really Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter..."


    She didn''t go on, but her face became dignified.


    In Los Angeles, there are many people surnamed Jane. No one thinks about the relationship between Jane and Jane Zhanfeng


    Besides, everyone thought that when Gu Beichen began to marry her, he would investigate her life experience. No one would think about that... Now it''s better and more chaotic.


    Chu Tian Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "wait and see the change... After all, it doesn''t have much to do with us."


    "Why not?" Gu CI suddenly raised her voice. After being stared at by Chu Tian Qin, she was dissatisfied, but her voice was still low. "Tomorrow I''ll find Beichen."


    "Useful?" Qin Leng sneered, "Gu Beichen, he was not the original one since he was going to become the Emperor... Who can control him now?"


    Gu Ci''s face was tangled and sat down next to Chu tianqin. His noble face was tangled together because of his dignity. "Father and mother are coming back... Why can''t it pass?"


    Chu tianqin looked at Gu Ci and snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything


    Chu tianqin always resented Gu Beichen''s failure to help Chu four years ago.


    Although Chu finally got through the difficulties, he didn''t appreciate it at all... After all, Gu Beichen didn''t really want to help Chu, but didn''t want to see an empty shell in the end, which had no use value.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo to meet Jian Jie with Li Xiaoyue. Li Xiaoyue looks at Gu Beichen with some doubts about the news that broke out when she was about to get off work.


    "Does Mo Mo know?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who was packing things with Jian Jie, and nodded.


    "Is that you?" Li Xiaoyue asked again, with worry in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were light and cold, and his eyes were more profound. "Things were a little complicated in those years, and things came out a little strange..." after a pause, he said calmly, "do you have a chance to contact Zixiao''s party?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded. "I have a case with Tang Yu recently. I should have a chance."


    "The news came out from there..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth calmly.


    Li Xiaoyue understood Gu Beichen''s meaning. After thinking about it, she said, "not for you, for foam, I will pay attention..." after a pause, she said solemnly, "Chen Shao, don''t betray her trust in you!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply and didn''t say anything


    He is not a person who likes to make a commitment. He prefers to express it with action than commitment.


    What happened back then involved another thing. He hasn''t figured out how to do it yet... But obviously, there is more than one person who wants to pour dirty water on him.


    On the way back, Gu Beichen thought deeply and said, "move to the middle of the mountain tomorrow?" he asked. He looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t live here..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "it''s too close to Xiaojie school and your company. It''s too easy for the media to stay."


    Jian Mo also understood Gu Beichen''s meaning, but didn''t nod... Now the two people are related to this step, and there''s nothing they can''t understand each other.


    "Xiao Jie......" Gu Beichen opened his mouth again.


    "Hmm?" Jane Jie blinked. "Daddy wants to transfer me, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie sitting in the children''s seat from the rearview mirror, and his thin lips gently raised, "HMM."


    "OK!" Jane Jie didn''t think about it. "Since Mommy is on the side of trusting daddy, I won''t object..." he said, as if he had something to regret.


    Jane Mo is Jane Jie''s mother. She has a delicate mind. "When you are free at the weekend, you can go to the villa one by one..."


    Jane Jie was guessed through her mind. Her little face was a little crimson. She said awkwardly, "I... where can I mention one by one?"


    "Eh, isn''t that what I''m talking about?" Jane Mo said deliberately, with a smile on her lips. "I just want to say that last time you were invited to her house one by one, this time you can invite her to our house!"


    Jane Jie knew she had been fooled by mommy and immediately stared


    Jane Mo is proud of her face. She is usually disliked by Jane Jie. Finally, she finds something that can make the milk bag''s head dull. She is happy!


    Gu Beichen''s heart was warm... When Jian Mo said "our family", he was grateful.


    Because her trust


    Nothing is more important than the trust of the person you love!


    The car turned around the gate of the Runze Park, and the lights disappeared after sliding through an arc


    Just as the lights slipped by in an instant, beside the car next to a street lamp, a man leaned lazily on the door, hung his head slightly, and the slightly long flowing sea covered his deep and evil eyes


    However, at the moment when Gu Beichen''s car skidded, he looked slightly... A thought-provoking smile came out of the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 288

    Chu Zixiao stood on the balcony of the room, one cigarette after another in his hand, and the ashtray on one side was full of cigarette butts


    He tried to numb himself with smoke, but he couldn''t... he had never been sober in his mind at the moment, so that all the information he saw in the villa at that time was in his mind.


    Because of the competition between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, Yujing lake was used as the start-up fund. He was responsible for the project with full power... He schemed to hand over the development right of Yujing lake to Chu group, that is, his father''s company.


    Later, after taking advantage of the internal problems of Yuanda building, resulting in the rupture of its capital chain, he was afraid that things would be exposed, and finally forced Jian Zhanfeng to death


    The whole process is just a dark game within a rich family. Even, some places are incomprehensible.


    However, Chu Zixiao is a lawyer


    As a famous criminal advocate, he needs to make the calmest analysis of many evidences or cases to some extent.


    That information, all events and characters connect seamlessly. If it is a fraud... It''s ridiculous!


    Who would fake such news?


    In a bad way, the law can''t even deal with Gu Beichen. Finally, the emperor''s lawyers will bite back... After all, there is no evidence.


    What is the final result?


    The person who gave him the information... Did Jane Mo and Gu Beichen misunderstand and and separate?


    Isn''t it ridiculous


    Although, this purpose is what he hopes!


    Chu Zixiao twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray with some anxiety. He looked at the full cigarette butts in the ashtray and his sight gradually deepened


    From small to large, he can be said to have gone with the wind and water.


    But since he met Jian Mo in his life, his life seems to have greater expectations... But such expectations are now fragmented.


    Chu Zixiao slowly clenched his hand. His eyes were deeper and deeper, like an ancient well, dry and gloomy.


    The night will pass no matter how many dirty things are hidden inside.


    The next day, when the dawn came, the dawn paved the eastern sky, destined to be another day of extraordinary.


    "Tut Tut, what is happiness begets sorrow?" Duni said with a sneer. "This is..." she pointed to the news in the newspaper and glanced arrogantly. "If Jane Mo is really the daughter of Yuanda, tut Tut, the picture is too beautiful... I can''t imagine!"


    "Nini, you are too bad..." someone said immediately, but his face was also full of schadenfreude.


    "It''s not my loss... This newspaper says so. I''m just explaining it." Duni shrugged her shoulders with her arms around her chest and slightly picked her chin. "Besides, some people... Their eyes are higher than the top and arrogant. God can''t see them!"


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a heavy voice came, showing anger and startling several gossip women.


    "Fuck!" Da Xiong directly said, "Duni, your mouth is so dirty, does your mother know?"


    "Da Xiong, what do you mean?" Duni suddenly stared.


    Daxiong snorted coldly, "it means... You''ll come out and pay it back sooner or later!" when he said that, he snorted coldly, "don''t think others don''t know about your little shit. You still have the face to tell others right and wrong here!"


    He snorted coldly again, took back his sight under Duni''s uncertain face, and then looked at the person in charge of the marketing department, "there are several interior designs of this phase in the folder. Please... Make an appointment with the owner!"


    Then, Da Xiong looked at Duni with warning, and then turned and left


    Until Da Xiong left, Duni gnashed her teeth, stared at her eyes and said angrily: "what... A broken house man, you deserve you can''t catch up with Mo Xiaoya!"


    Da Xiong went upstairs, and the people in the design department were whispering about the news


    Everyone wants to know whether Jane Mo has anything to do with Yuanda, but no one dares to ask.


    Every time I pass Jian Mo''s office at night, my little face is twisted


    It''s bad enough that the emperor abstained from the draft. Now I''m here... Can''t sister Mo have a man to love her?


    Xiangwan came to Sun Ke with drooping shoulders. "Elder sister Ke, why is sister Mo so unlucky?"


    "Do your own thing!" Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo''s office. "Mo Mo is annoying enough now. You still hang a face and let your sister Mo see it. You have to be more annoying?"


    There was a "Ding" sound, and the sound of the arrival of the elevator came.


    Xiangwan and Sun Ke subconsciously looked over there, and saw the courier from the flower house coming over, "Jane Mo''s flowers, please sign."


    Xiang night''s eyes lit up. When Sun Ke signed for it, she picked her eyebrows and said, "I''ll make sister Mo happy." then, she had gone to Jian Mo''s office with the bunch of roses.


    "Sister mo..." knocked on the door at night and went in. "Your admirer flower is here again!" she handed the flower forward. "This anonymous is really persistent. You and Chen Shao have made it public and sent it..." she smiled and shook her head, "tut Tut, Chen Shao is under great pressure!"


    Jane Mo smiled, took the flowers, took out the card inside and looked at the strong words on it


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the flower language of the rose?


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned. As a woman, she didn''t seem to know much about these. "What''s the flower language of roses?" she subconsciously looked at Xiang night and asked.


    Lying on his desk at night with a flattering face, "missing of love..."


    "Teng" for a moment, Jian Mo''s face turned a little red. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent it to Gu Beichen: missing of love!


    President Gu: Oh... So you miss me very much?


    Jane Mo was stunned and suddenly angry: childish!


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and his slender fingers slid across the screen: public opinion can crush people. I hope my love can support everything for you!


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. Looking at Gu Beichen''s text message, she felt... There was nothing she couldn''t get through!


    Xiang night has been paying attention to Jane Mo''s dynamics and expression. For a long time, she asked, "sister Mo, you don''t know who sent the flowers?"


    "Anonymous..." Jane Momo Ling Liangke''s answer, saw Xiang night''s face at a loss, and the smile deepened in the corners of his mouth.


    In the evening, I didn''t turn around. Before I could think deeply, I heard Jian Mo say, "haven''t Xiaoran''s interior design been finished yet?"


    "It can be done today," Xiang night subconsciously replied.


    "Although it''s slow, I saw the prototype drawing last time, which is good..." Jian Mo said, "I''ll discuss the design drawing of the Convention and exhibition center with Andy. Go and see if there''s any problem with the ending of Xiaoran?"


    "Oh..." Xiang night answered, and then went out


    When they got out of the door, they suddenly remembered that they had just forgotten to ask who the flower giver was?

 Chapter 289

    It is strange that the emergency public relations of emperor group did not make any response.


    Xiao Jing leaned on the side of the table with his hands in his pockets and looked at the DOS interface on Xie Haitian''s computer screen... The whole person was dangerous and cold.


    On the computer screen, there are instructions sliding rapidly, and the sound of "didi" comes from time to time!


    "Drop -"


    Suddenly, a harsh sound came from the computer. In an instant, the screen became a blue screen!


    "Shit..." Xie Haitian scolded angrily, "I was tracked by the other party, and I didn''t have time to run. I was directly implanted with a Trojan horse!" he said, and he looked at Xiao Jing with a bad face.


    Xiao Jingwei narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it seems... The other party is very powerful?"


    "Top hackers!" Xie Haitian shrugged, "there may be more than one!"


    Xiao Jing''s sight became deeper and deeper


    The other party seemed to know when they would act, and even took precautions against all the entry points.


    The emperor''s electronics department is tracking down. He has another line for Xie Haitian


    Obviously, it doesn''t work!


    "What a headache..." Xiao Jing held his forehead with one hand and wiped coldly on one side of the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Haitian swallowed secretly, "brother Jing, what should I do next?"


    "Let''s do this first..." Xiao Jing calmly dropped his hand and got up. "The other party left the release clues, but just to lead us to be deceived... It''s going on. It''s meaningless."


    Then he turned and walked out


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Jing didn''t start the car, but he was vaguely worried.


    I don''t know why, such a trick reminds him of another person


    A person he doesn''t want to mention except Gu mohuai!


    One day passed.


    When Jane Mo got off work, she saw the media waiting outside


    Fortunately, when I went to work in the morning, I listened to the suggestion of milk bag and drove!


    Just got on the bus and didn''t start, there was a pleasant piano sound from the mobile phone


    Jane Mo took it out and saw that it was su Junli. She picked it up warmly for a while. "If you also came to ask me about the things I reported..." she sighed helplessly with a smile, "can you not ask?"


    Su Jun''s eyes were far-reaching, and his mouth was filled with a gentle smile, "no..."


    He opened his mouth gently, as soft and charming as a violin, with a stable magnetism.


    "I just want to tell you... Since you chose to stand beside him, then go on firmly." after a pause, Su Jun continued, "maybe he will show you another rainbow..."


    Jane Mo took a deep breath with a sour nose and said with a smile, "thank you..." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "in this life, having your support around me is my greatest gain."


    "When I''m sad, I can still comfort... It''s good!" Su Jun smiled from the corner of his mouth, "Mo Mo, believe what you believe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sat in the car. Xiao Jing got off to pick up Jian Jie, and then went back to Runze garden together.


    Before the car reached the gate of Runze Park, Xiao Jing called the property and opened the door of the emergency channel


    The media didn''t intercept Gu Beichen''s car at the door... We didn''t expect that Runze Park was so close to Xiangyu. Jian Mo would drive. He didn''t react until the car went in, but he couldn''t get in. He had to keep watching.


    There''s nothing to clean up. Just take away the things and books designed by Jian Mo on weekdays, as well as Jian Jie''s books and the manual of change department


    "Wait!" when she came to the door, Jane Mo suddenly said, and then the man returned to the house and went to the place where the jewelry was placed.


    Take out the jewelry box printed with magic on the box and open it


    The goal is the set of "falling in love" designed by her and made by Gu Beichen into a finished product.


    The corners of Jane Mo''s mouth smiled, and the memory surged up like a long river


    That year, she was just ignorant of him.


    That year, she was moved by his tenderness


    That year, she fell in love with a man named Gu Beichen!


    Jane Mo smiled, closed the jewelry box and took the "falling in love" away


    A family of three left this temporary home and went to Gu Beichen''s real home... Mid level villa.


    "Daddy, living in the middle of the mountain, it won''t be very troublesome for me to go to school?" asked Jane Jie.


    Gu Beichen smiled. "If mommy and I are very busy, let the driver send you, huh?"


    Jian Jie glanced, knowing that there was no way, "in fact, I can live on campus!"


    "No!" Jane Mo immediately rejected.


    Jane Jie rolled her eyes. "Don''t you think it''s more convenient for me to live on campus?"


    For Jane Jie''s independence, Jane Mo is a little confused


    She is Chinese and a Chinese mother. She has an attachment to her child... She doesn''t want to let him live in school at such a young age.


    Jian Jie glanced at Gu Beichen. "Daddy, everyone lives on campus..." he told the truth.


    Today, he checked the school that daddy said on the Internet. They all live in school!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian mo. in fact, for today''s situation, living on campus is really more convenient than living at home


    As things evolve, he doesn''t want people to know about Jane Jie for the time being.


    Jane Mo also knew that she was a little willful. Looking at the urgency on Jane Jie''s face, she wanted to experience the life on campus. She couldn''t help drooping her shoulders, "I want to consider it!"


    Jane Jie shrugs and compromises!


    It''s better to think about it than to refuse it all at once


    Xiao Jing looked at the three people in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and his eyes were getting darker... How good would it be if the three members of the family could be so happy?


    "Daddy, did the people in your company find out about mommy''s design comparison last time?" Jane Jie was a little concerned about this problem.


    For him, although he thinks Mommy is stupid, Mommy''s design is the best.


    "There''s a direction..." Gu Beichen said, looking at Jian Mo, "there should be an answer soon."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other and smiled... Everything was silent.


    Car, turn into the road leading to the mid level villa.


    Compared with the villa area like lanzeyuan, the mid level mountain is a little private.


    This is a symbol of wealth and power in Los Angeles. You can''t live here without one.


    After passing a few scattered villas, there is only one white building with British style left in front.


    Xiao Jing turned the steering wheel and went in. Here, Jane Mo came for the first time.


    There was a car parked there in the parking space. Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "Chen Shao, it seems that someone came to the villa..."


    This is Gu Beichen''s private place. There are people on guard around. Ordinary people can''t come in... Those who can come in must be the people around Gu Beichen.


    When they got out of the car, Gu Beichen looked at the Bentley deeply and took Jian Mo and Jian Jie to the villa.


    ¡°Surprise¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment Gu Beichen opened the door, excited laughter came.


    But, in an instant, the voice stopped, and then he looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes suddenly widened, "sumo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 290

    Jane and Sumer look alike. Many people who have seen them will sigh at the first sight.


    Jane Mo looked at the lady in front of her and thought: does she know her mother?


    She frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of her who couldn''t see her real age. She couldn''t help but speculate.


    "Mom?" Gu Beichen slightly frowned and shouted, and then looked at Gu Moyuan, who was also stunned. "Dad, when did you come back? Didn''t you say there were still a few days?"


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, with consternation in her eyes


    Are they Gu Beichen''s parents?


    Because when the two got married six years ago, Gu Moyuan took Cen Lanxi around the world. From beginning to end... Jian Mo didn''t see them.


    In addition, their marriage is a contractual marriage, and Jian Mo has never paid attention to previous reports


    It can be said that both Gu Moyuan and her husband and wife are just legends to each other.


    "You''re not Sumer?" Cen Lanxi suddenly said again. She asked with a cold face, "who are you?"


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo''s shoulder blade and said, "Mom, she''s Jian mo... My wife!"


    CEN Lanxi seemed to be more surprised than just now. "Brush" looked at Gu Beichen in amazement, "what''s her name?" her voice was still a little hurried.


    Gu Beichen said, "Jane Mo!" he paused, and then said, "Jane Zhanfeng and sumo''s daughter..."


    "..." Cen Lanxi''s body began to tremble. She wanted to say something. Her mouth kept moving, but she couldn''t say anything


    Just when Gu Moyuan frowned, cen Lanxi didn''t know whether he couldn''t accept such an answer. He suddenly blacked his eyes... Fainted.


    "Mom?" Gu Beichen hurried forward to help.


    However, Gu Moyuan accelerated one step and held Cen Lanxi''s soft body.


    Everything came so fast that Jian Mo and Jian Jie were not in the state. At last, Gu Beichen hurriedly went upstairs with Cen Lanxi in his arms, and was stunned in situ


    "Mommy..."


    "Huh?"


    "You''re miserable!" Jane Jie shook her little head and sighed.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and hung her eyes. She was confused with Jane Jie''s eyes.


    "Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you!" Jane Jie said the root of the problem. "I''m worried about your mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship in the future!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and frowned.


    Why does she think the problem is with her mother?


    At that time, I felt that Gu Beichen''s mother was obviously when she was a mother, so I was stunned... When I heard that she was the daughter of Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo, it seemed that I couldn''t accept it at once.


    Jane Mo looked blankly upstairs, and the corners of her mouth lit up


    Something gradually took root in her heart and made her uncomfortable.


    "That..." Xiao Jing grinned at what Jian Jie said, and his men rubbed the tip of their nose consciously. "In fact, the master and wife... Still get along well."


    Jian Jie blinked his black pupil and looked at Xiao Jing. There was obvious disdain in his eyes


    Xiao Jing is very depressed. Isn''t he comforting them?


    The atmosphere downstairs was somewhat treacherous, and the bedroom upstairs was even more dignified.


    CEN Lanxi is in a coma. Gu Beichen has called Li Yunze


    Gu Beichen leaned on the table indifferently. There was no emotion on his cold face. He was so indifferent... But his eagle eyes knew it well.


    Gu Moyuan covered Cen Lanxi with a quilt before looking at Gu Beichen, "she... Is the wife you married before?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen responded indifferently.


    Gu Moyuan frowned in an instant. After years, he still didn''t understand in his sullen eyes, "why?"


    "At first I didn''t know she was Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter..." Gu Beichen told the truth, "I just met her at that time and got married." after a pause, he said, "then I fell in love... There''s no way!"


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s voice was dignified. "Do you understand what you''re doing?"


    "Why don''t I understand?" Gu Beichen looked at Gu Moyuan more deeply. "I understand... I love Jane mo. in this life, I can only be with her!"


    "Can she be sure it''s just you?" Gu Moyuan sneered.


    Gu Beichen smiled, but the smile was too light for people to notice, "Dad, I love Jane Mo, so... I believe her!" he calmly got up, "I went downstairs first... Mom, suddenly, she and Xiaojie will be very worried."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen looked slightly, "Oh, by the way... Xiao Jie is the son of Jian Mo and me, that is, your grandson!" he said nothing more, but just lifted his feet and walked out.


    It seems that what I just said is just to inform. Whether Gu Moyuan will accept it or not is their business, which has nothing to do with him!


    It''s quiet downstairs. Xiao Jing doesn''t know what to say.


    Whether it''s Jian Mo or Jian Jie, it''s not easy to deceive... He doesn''t want to make Chen Shao unhappy because of himself, and then cut him!


    "Daddy?" Jian Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Beichen coming downstairs.


    Jian Mo looked back and looked at Gu Beichen''s deep vision


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly in the middle of the stairs and looked at the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth. Gradually, self blame overflowed from the depths of his eyes.


    She was originally asked to move to the middle of the mountain to avoid the siege of the media, but I didn''t expect... Now it makes her feel more depressed.


    Once again, Gu Beichen walked down, "let the servant get some food first, huh?"


    "That..." Jane Mo pursed her lower lip. "How''s mom?"


    "Old problem." Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently pulled down Jane Mo''s hair curtain, "don''t worry, huh?"


    Jane Mo wants to ask Gu Beichen if his parents know her mother, but... They didn''t ask.


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing hurried forward.


    "Let the servant prepare dinner and bring Yunze''s..." Gu Beichen said, "you can eat here tonight."


    "Well, good!" Xiao Jing answered, and then turned to explain to the servant.


    Li Yunze came very soon. It was said that Cen Lanxi fainted. He was surprised... After all, Gu Beichen said he would not come back until the end of the month.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jingren was outside and said hello when he saw Li Yunze coming.


    "How''s aunt?" Li Yunze asked as he walked.


    "Seeing Chen''s young wife and a grandson suddenly, he fainted happily..." Xiao Jing shrugged and said with some evil spirit.


    Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing and then stopped, "happy... Faint?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged again.


    Li Yunze felt something strange. He frowned slightly and entered the villa


    However, when he saw Gu Beichen''s son in the rumor, he was stunned.


    "I wipe," Li Yunze swallowed secretly, "Beichen, if anyone says this is not your son, I have to hurry with who!"

 Chapter 291

    Gu Beichen slipped a touch of disdain in the depths of his eagle eyes. Who said to arrange DNA test for him at the beginning?


    "Hello, uncle!" Jian Jie saw that he was Gu Beichen''s friend. He immediately took out xiaozhengtai''s ability to sell cute and shouted with a polite smile.


    Li Yunze''s heart was suddenly turned into a cry... He couldn''t help looking at Gu Beichen, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Shit, what good things have been spread by Gu Beichen?


    Jane Mo has such a good woman and such a good son


    "That..." Jian Mo pointed upstairs, then looked at Li Yunze and asked, "do you want to go upstairs first?" she smiled, "the milk bag is here. You can watch it later!"


    Jian Jie is very dissatisfied with the fact that there are outsiders and Jian Mo still calls himself "milk bag".


    And... What is "casual viewing"?


    He''s not an animal in the zoo!


    However, it''s OK to think that the atmosphere is not suitable for correction at this time


    "I''ll take you up!" Gu Beichen said, and then looked at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo said she understood and nodded with a smile. The message in her eyes was: I don''t matter, mom is important!


    For her understanding, Gu Beichen''s heart is more and more soft... He can''t help loving such a woman because of her atmosphere and consideration.


    Li Yunze has checked Cen Lanxi for half an hour. Cen Lanxi has no intention of waking up.


    "Yunze, how''s your aunt?" Gu Moyuan asked hurriedly when he saw that Li Yunze had received the stethoscope.


    "Aunt is in bad health. Now she is in a coma because she is stimulated..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, and then said to Gu Moyuan, "uncle, I suggest taking aunt to a more quiet place to live, which will be better for her health."


    "Lanxi and I just came to see Beichen. After all, we haven''t come back for more than six years..." Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen. "Later, Lanxi and I went to the manor."


    Feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Li Yunze frowned slightly and didn''t ask much. He just explained what Cen Lanxi needed to pay attention to and went downstairs first.


    Gu Beichen and Gu Moyuan confronted each other, didn''t say anything, and turned around and walked out


    Just as the talent arrived at the bedroom door, a voice came from behind.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s face was dignified, "you..."


    "Dad!" Gu Beichen interrupted Gu Moyuan, "if you''re talking about Jian Mo with me, I don''t want to talk about it. There''s no reason for us to bear the things of the previous generation."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and glanced back, "if you want to say something about second uncle... I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can only be hostile to him in this life!"


    Gu Beichen astringed his eyes, "wait a minute, I''ll let the servant bring food up..." he said, and then walked away from the bedroom.


    Originally, it was a happy thing to move today, but it became a little dignified because Cen Lanxi fainted.


    At the banquet, Li Yunze had been "chatting" with Jian Jie. Finally, he was very happy.


    "Beichen, Jian mo..." Li Yunze looked at them. "Why don''t you leave your son to my daughter in the future?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him coldly, "a man who doesn''t even have a woman, daughter? Do you change out?"


    Li Yunze is very rare now. When Gu Beichen said this, he quit immediately. "Why can''t I change? I can''t adopt a daughter if I don''t have a woman?"


    "However, I don''t want to be defined by others in my life!" Jane Jie''s voice suddenly came. Black pupil looked at Li Yunze disdainfully, as if he was very dissatisfied with his suggestion.


    "..." Li Yunze immediately stared at Jian Jie with a dark face.


    Jian Jie shrugged his small shoulders, then quietly continued to eat, but... His eyes occasionally glanced upstairs, and then shrunk his mouth.


    After dinner, Li Yunze left


    Jian Jie went to the pre arranged room to pack up. There was no accident. As long as Jian Mo agreed, he could live on campus... He was still looking forward to the life experience of living on campus.


    After taking a bath, Jane Mo came out and saw Gu Beichen in the room. "Did mom wake up?"


    Gu Beichen pulled Jane Mo close to her arms, let her sit on her legs, closed her eyes, gently smelled the body fragrance after bathing on her, "don''t worry, everything has me... Huh?"


    Jane Mo nodded, lowered her eyes and asked, "I just don''t like it at first sight. Some hearts are stuffed!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and smiled at his thin lips. "I didn''t like you at first sight?"


    "Then what happened?" Jane Mo hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and asked with a coquettish eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "later, it was more than love, it was love..."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen has already sent to himself with the back of Jian Mo''s head, and his lips are hot

 Chapter 292

    At night, everything in the world has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who had been tossed and slept by herself. After a kiss on her forehead, Gu Beichen covered her with a quilt. He put on his pajamas and walked out with light hands and feet.


    "Chen Shao!" aunt Luo, the housekeeper of the mid level villa, said softly, "young master Xiaojie has fallen asleep."


    Gu Beichen nodded and then turned to Cen Lanxi''s house.


    Standing at the door, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then pushed the door and went in


    CEN Lanxi just woke up and his face was still a little bad. Maybe he was too excited before. The whole person lost his luster and was a little haggard.


    "It''s impossible for Jane Mo to enter Gu''s door!" Cen Lanxi said, gritting her teeth when she saw Gu Beichen coming in.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent and stood at the door without moving. "She is already my wife... She has entered the door of Gu''s house!"


    "Divorce!" Cen Lanxi said angrily.


    Gu Beichen looked at shangcen Lanxi, "Mom, it''s impossible!"


    "Gu Beichen, are you going to annoy me?" Cen Lanxi roared as if she were going crazy.


    Gu Beichen is glad that the sound insulation effect of the villa is still good. In addition, cen Lanxi has just woke up and doesn''t have so much strength


    "Mom, you and Jane are both important people in my life. If we can''t get along peacefully..." Gu Beichen''s voice is slightly heavy, "turn a blind eye!"


    "Impossible!" Cen Lanxi roared angrily, "Gu Beichen, I will become like this. Why? And your little aunt... Don''t you know?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Mom, how many times do you want me to say?" he was a little tired and his thin lips were slightly cold. "What was the truth of the original thing? The law has not ruled. Is it really appropriate for you to fill in Jane''s house so decisively?"


    "I don''t care..." Cen Lanxi gritted her teeth. "Anyway, I can''t see the existence of Jane''s family. Especially..." she looked at Gu Moyuan, who has been silent all the time. "It''s su Mo''s daughter!"


    Gu Beichen knows that this must be the result tonight. One side is his mother and the other is the one he loves... It''s him who is embarrassed.


    Jane Mo saw his embarrassment. Even after being curious all night, she didn''t ask her mother why she knew Sumer and had a prejudice against her


    Because of her understanding, he felt more guilty.


    "So... Xiao Jie doesn''t recognize his grandson and mother?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen had a son. Gu Moyuan said it when Cen Lanxi woke up.


    CEN Lanxi said, "Xiao Jie is the child of the family. How can a cheap woman take him away?"


    For Cen Lanxi''s description of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s face was bad, "Mom, the woman in your mouth is your son''s wife and your grandson''s mother..." his voice was slightly Lin, "I''m coming now, just explaining my ideas."


    After a slight pause, Gu Beichen''s eyes slipped past Gu Moyuan and fell on Cen Lanxi, "when I was kidnapped... I had only one idea at that moment!"


    CEN Lanxi''s heart suddenly clicked. Everyone knew that the kidnapping could not be mentioned. It was Gu Beichen''s pain... A pain that no one could mention.


    At this moment, he was mentioning that he first tore the scar, and then grabbed a handful of salt and sprinkled it on his wound!


    Gu Beichen slightly clenched his hand. Only he knew how the nightmare in his memory had devastated him, and no one could understand it.


    "I just wanted to... Die!" Gu Beichen''s breath was a little short. It was not painful to describe. It was that all his will to live was destroyed.


    "I don''t believe I can stand up..." Gu Beichen''s breathing became more and more urgent. "Mom, I thought I had no heart... Do you understand?"


    Even at the beginning and Shen Chu, he can make use of it... It''s not love or not that can explain, but his surface is impermanent, but he has no heart!


    But for Jane Mo, he knows what he wants, and he knows how painful it is to give in


    Even when he pursued her recently, he realized that he could still be happy!


    CEN Lanxi stepped back two steps with a soft body, "what happened at the beginning?"


    Gu Moyuan also looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously


    In fact, few people know what happened after the kidnapping... At least, as parents, they don''t know.


    Gu Beichen, because of his forbearance, has already made a "quack" sound in his clenched hand, which has become particularly treacherous in the dignified room.


    "My heart... Wakes up for Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen laughed at himself, as if he had instantly removed the light and indifference of all the emperor''s blessings on him. He was just a child in front of his parents. "Mom, if you want to kill me... Then you can continue!"


    Then he restrained his eyes, turned and opened the door of the bedroom and went out


    Standing at the door, Gu Beichen didn''t move, but Mo Tong fell far in front.


    As far as he could see, everything was silent except the faint light from the dim wall lamp... It was like a door to hell. If he took a step forward, he would die without a burial place.


    There was something in his body as if he had been evacuated. Gu Beichen leaned against the wall, his head hung down, and black fog filled his eyes... Gradually enveloped his whole body.


    "Don''t come here..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of the iron chain echoed in the open room, making a dull sound, and laughter came, showing the madness of debauchery.


    Gu Beichen looked at the people approaching him in horror, and showed greedy eyes to him one by one. That kind of sight was like he was delicious, tempting them.


    "You dare not listen to Qin Shao''s words... Didn''t you ask for it on purpose?" the men''s wild laughter came, and the sight of Gu Beichen, who had been forced to a dead corner, was full of greed under ambiguity.


    Gu Beichen has already retreated. He looked at the approaching men in horror and began to breathe quickly


    Leaning against the cold steel wall, he knew... Shi Shaoqin was watching him somewhere, waiting for his mercy.


    Sweat, drop by drop, slid down his hair, across the wound on his cheek, stinging his nerve.


    Gu Beichen gradually overflowed panic in his eyes as they approached


    He didn''t want to beg for mercy, but


    "Shi Shaoqin, you won!" Gu Beichen roared. At that moment, he seemed to have sold his soul.


    With a bang, the iron door was opened in time, and a tall man stood there


    Light came in from outside and hit the man.


    Because of the backlight, no man''s face and expression can be seen in the iron house... Only the torture tools inside can be vaguely reflected, just as they want to hook people''s souls.


    "Chen, I said... You''ll compromise!" Shi Shaoqin lightly drew a faint radian on the corner of his mouth. That radian was so charming that people couldn''t move their eyes, but felt a chill on the soles of his feet!

 Chapter 293

    The soft voice has no tone, as if it came from hell.


    Gu Beichen thought he had forgotten such a memory, but now when he remembered it, it still clearly made his head ache


    He closed his eyes tightly and shook his head in an attempt to get rid of the unbearable picture.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was dark. There was scarlet blood around his eyes, which was like a wild beast.


    Three months to escape from that abnormal person and place


    No one can understand what kind of mood he used to face the trauma of three months after three months!


    Breathing gradually became messy. There was a faint voice in the house. It was Cen Lanxi''s sharp voice


    Gu Beichen glanced at the closed door and finally... Dragged his weak body as if filled with lead to the master bedroom.


    Jane Mo on the bed slept soundly, with a shallow smile on her mouth


    That smile was like a hand that could heal Gu Beichen''s wound, which made him greedy.


    Lying beside Jane Mo, he gently put his arm under her neck, and then took her into his arms


    The night shrouded and precipitated everything, but there was no way to suppress Gu Beichen''s shivering under his indifference.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Suddenly, Jane Mo called softly.


    Gu Beichen''s body suddenly stiffened and thought he had woken her up.


    Later, the deep ink pupil coagulated Jane Mo and saw that she just arched in his arms and then slept safely. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief


    He didn''t want her to see him


    Gu Beichen''s self mockery on the edge of his thin lips spread deeper and deeper. He only listened to his shallow whisper, "Mo''er, I spoil you with my life''s love... I just want you to be so firm to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The music in the noisy heavy metal bar was still deafening. Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu gradually and looked deeply, "did you do the design of emperor Jianmo?"


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen coldly, hissed, then took a beer, opened it, looked up and drank it.


    Mo Shaochen grabbed the wine bottle and said, "Shen Chu, do you have to be so cheap?"


    "It''s none of your business..." Shen Chu sneered, then picked up his bag and wanted to leave.


    Mo Shaochen put down the money and chased out, "Shen Chu!"


    Shen Chu stopped, clenched his hand, then turned around and said with a sneer, "yes, that''s what I did... Got the answer, are you satisfied?"


    "Shen Chu!" Mo Shaochen shouted again.


    "Mo Shaochen, I like Gu Beichen all my life. I can''t get it, but I don''t want others to get it..." Shen Chu sneered. "Doesn''t he like Jian Mo? Doesn''t he like to deal with things for her silently? Ok... I''ll face Jian Mo every day... I see how much he can deal with?"


    Mo Shaochen was disappointed, "you lie!"


    "Ha ha..." Shen Chu turned her eyes. "Mo Shaochen, what do you think of me? I won''t say, you think it''s me! I admit, you say I''m lying..." she sneered at the corner of her lips. "You love someone. It''s really tangled. It''s not like your lawyer at all."


    Then, Shen Chu mockingly converged his sight, and then staggered away with some vain steps


    However, at the moment of turning around, all the disguises on her face cracked, and the smile on her mouth became astringent.


    Just let her fall


    Whether unwilling or angry, she should do good every day... No harm to Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t move. Looking at Shen Chu''s moving back, his handsome face showed complex emotions... It was like something was pressing him out of breath in the position of his heart.


    "Senior student?"


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came, full of excitement.


    Mo Shaochen subconsciously looked at the voice and saw Li Xiaoyue coming


    "Senior, it''s really you?" Li Xiaoyue''s mouth was filled with a smile because of excitement.


    Mo Shaochen smiled. Although his smile was a little stiff, "Why are you here so late?"


    "When a case is busy, the party''s home is nearby... He is going to eat in front of him." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Mo Shaochen looked back. There was a community night market over there. "Let''s go... I didn''t eat either."


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue heard this, she suddenly brightened her eyes, "OK, OK!"


    She smiled at the corners of her mouth, and even her face was stained with a strange crimson... I don''t know if she was too happy. She didn''t see Mo Shaochen''s wrong at all.


    When they arrived at the noodle stall, Li Xiaoyue asked for two bowls of noodles and said, "boss, there is one bowl without pepper."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue suspiciously and listened to her smile and said, "you can''t eat spicy food?"


    "You know?" Mo Shaochen was surprised.


    "The deeds of senior students, from cases to living habits, are the top posts on the forum of the law department of Luoyang University..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m afraid there are few people in the law department who don''t know?"


    When Mo Shaochen heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but it''s rare... His gloomy mood just now was much better.


    While eating noodles, they chatted


    "Has the matter of Jian Mo''s design been solved?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "That girl is born to recruit villains!" Li Xiaoyue shook her head. "There''s no way. She looks good and has strong working ability... She has Gu Beichen''s high wealth and handsome around her. There''s no problem if she doesn''t attract envy."


    Mo Shaochen couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t seem to worry?"


    "She can handle it!" Li Xiaoyue shrugged. "I just need to trust her and support her..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with deep eyes. He didn''t know why. Now he agrees with the saying that "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together".


    Jian Mo''s side... It should be a casual person like Li Xiaoyue.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles changed a little. It was gloomy.


    When Jian Mo got up, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi had left... She didn''t know when they left.


    "Mommy, have you considered letting me live on campus?" Jane Jie asked at the breakfast table.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, thought about it, and finally nodded


    Gu Beichen''s mother doesn''t seem to accept her very much. If something happens when the milk bag is at home, it''s not good to leave a bad impression on the milk bag.


    Jian Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw that Jian Mo agreed... Then he subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and felt that Daddy could handle mommy''s worship.


    Jane Mo suddenly died of depression. Does she know democracy?


    My son raised himself for four years, and finally kissed Lao Tzu who had only met for a month. She was so sad


    Jian Mo angrily looked at Gu Beichen and smiled proudly. She angrily bit the toast, just like eating Gu Beichen''s meat.

 Chapter 294

    After breakfast, Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to school


    For convenience, Jian Mo didn''t drive the well-known "Hyundai" before she went to work, but Gu Beichen kindly prepared a silver gray Audi with less publicity and good performance for her.


    The two cars went out together and finally separated at the foot of the mountain.


    "Daddy, will grandma like Mommy?" asked Jane Jie with some distress.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, but he said faintly, "I live with her all my life. I like it... Huh?"


    He doesn''t want to cheat the children, and he doesn''t need to cheat!


    Jane Jie is very smart. If he doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean he can''t see or feel anything.


    When mom first saw that Jane Mo was very similar to Sumer, she was doomed that she would not like Jane mo


    Jian Jie left his mouth. "Although he was a little unhappy, daddy''s words still made sense..." he didn''t continue to struggle with this problem.


    Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to Spencer school, which is an aristocratic school. Naturally, it is second to none in Los Angeles in terms of security and confidentiality.


    "Chen Shao, don''t worry," the headmaster said with a flattering smile, "we will keep Xiaojie''s identity confidential."


    Gu Beichen had no expression on his cold face, his eagle eyes were slightly deep, and said calmly: "for the projects previously applied to the emperor by your school, you can sign them next week!"


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes and said flatteringly: "with the support of the emperor, I believe the school education will be more perfect."


    Gu Beichen ignored the headmaster''s flattery, just nodded indifferently, then got up and left the school.


    The phone vibrated when the man sat in the car.


    Gu Beichen took out his eyes and picked up the call. "Did you find someone?" his voice was cold and gloomy, and his eagle eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    "President, I found it..." Shang Junhao said in a somewhat angry voice.


    "Who?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Shang Junhao said: "Ma Dongcheng, first-class designer of the design department!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, the bottom of his eyes emitted a cold light... If I remember correctly, he was also the person who originally designed the viaduct across the East China Sea and Nanhai city!


    "He and two other people were in charge of drawing lots before," Shang Junhao said angrily with forbearance. "In addition, it was found that there was an extra sum of money in his account recently... Even there was a record of going to and from a city Fei night casino at the weekend!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded coldly, without much emotional orders, "everything is as usual, don''t scare the snake..."


    "I understand!" Shang Junhao answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and his sight was dark.


    According to the benefits given by the emperor and everyone''s personal value, it is generally difficult to be poached from the emperor, especially from the main personnel


    For their own future, petty profits are not easy to play the role of temptation.


    It seems... Second uncle has written a lot of books.


    "Haven''t you heard from Jian Heng yet?" Gu Beichen asked Xiao Jing, who was driving ahead.


    Xiao Jing looked back in the rearview mirror. "No... It''s like disappearing out of thin air." after a pause, he continued, "Xiao Nan is going to Holland."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked out of the window


    Among the five people around the Dragon owl, one followed his Xiao Jing. Among the other four, Xiao Nan was the best at news.


    The news about Emperor and Yuanda is still spreading outside, and more and more people discuss Jian Mo online


    Even, gradually, more and more people abuse Jian mo.


    What "show love with the enemy who killed his father all day, and an unfilial child like Jian Mo should die!" "does Jian mo use love to influence the enemy who killed his father?" and other remarks spread uncontrollably like locusts crossing the border.


    Because Xiangyu is in Lingyu international, the voice of discussion is more serious in the whole Lingyu international office building.


    "Seriously, I really want to go up and interview Jian mo... Her father was forced to death by the emperor. Now she has become Gu Beichen''s wife. Is it another kind of compensation?"


    "Ha ha, you are too bad..."


    "I met her in the elevator at that time... The whole person looked like someone who was fine!"


    "Of course... If you don''t think about it, people die, but she is Chen Shao''s wife now. She will live a long life in the future? Is it because a dead man can''t live with himself?"


    "Tut Tut, now some women are really annoying... Sleeping with an enemy, I really want to know what her psychology is."


    "Isn''t it reported that the Buddha used to cut meat to feed the eagle, but now Jane Moai uses it to reform the murderer... Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaoran stood at the door of the bathroom, listening to the people inside laughing and mocking, gradually pursed his mouth and stared at the open door


    Because of anger, it''s like trying to see a hole in the door.


    The sound inside continued, and mu Xiaoran finally couldn''t help it


    She pushed the door open with great force. Because of too much force, the door bounced on the wall and made a "bang", startling the gossip girls in the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoran walked in with staring eyes and clenched his fist, and looked angrily at the people inside. It was like... It was as if they were talking about her.


    People look at me, I look at yours, one by one, as if they were shocked by mu Xiaoran, and I don''t know how to react.


    "Thanks to all of you who have graduated from college... You are exposed to the stench of shit when you are out of society!" Mu Xiaoran said with staring eyes. "Your parents don''t know that you are so immoral? Otherwise, you must beat your chest and say that your tutoring is not good!"


    "Who are you? How do you talk? Your tutor is good. You talk so smelly... Did you eat Xiang?" someone immediately retorted angrily.


    "Oh, so you ate Xiang?" Mu Xiaoran said with a cold sneer. "I said why is your mouth so smelly!"


    "You..." the woman didn''t expect mu Xiaoran to fight back her scolding directly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    However, she didn''t know how to react. Others knew... Suddenly, you said something to me. The bathroom was very busy.


    Mu Xiaoran is very clever in Xiangyu because he is an intern.


    But she is a little pepper in school... Everyone familiar with her knows that she has a hot personality.


    At the moment, a man did not suffer at all from his oral Kung Fu to several women... In a few minutes, he was so angry that the gossiping women stared one by one.


    "A jealous face can''t be covered by several layers of powder..." Mu Xiaoran sneered, and then turned out of the bathroom.


    When she went out, she remembered... She came down to the bathroom because the bathroom upstairs was full.


    Thinking, she secretly gritted her teeth and had to go to the bathroom next floo

 Chapter 295

    Emperor group.


    After Gu Beichen arrived at the company, he held several meetings in succession. At each meeting, senior executives were scolded.


    The pressure of the whole emperor seemed to suddenly become depressed. Everyone was doing things with his heart, for fear that if he was not careful, his anger would spread to himself.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the office window, with a cigarette burning in his hanging hand. The curl of smoke rose. Before covering his cold face, it had disappeared.


    The mobile phone vibrated wildly on the desk, like a feather duster, scratching people''s hearts.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have become a straight line. He turns around


    First, I looked at the mobile phone shaking on the desk, then walked over, twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray and picked up the mobile phone


    After seeing the caller ID, Gu Beichen picked it up, "grandma."


    Grandma Gu smiled. "Listen... I''m not in a good mood?" she asked deliberately.


    "Grandma knows why?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Grandma Gu smiled a little bigger. "This is the first level when your mother comes back... Why, she can''t hold her breath?"


    "How can it?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows, and the ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless. "That''s not my temperament!"


    "Alas..." grandma Gu sighed and said, "your parents don''t support you, grandma supports you. If Jane Mo is the happiness you want... Grandma is always on your side."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were so indifferent, but one side of his thin lip slightly raised an arc, "grandma, I promised grandpa that I would try to stand up... I did it. I promised him that I would also try to be happy... Now, I''m trying."


    When grandma Gu heard Gu Beichen say this, tears twinkled in her eyes, "your grandfather and I saw your efforts..." she choked. Because her tears blurred her eyes, she looked at Grandpa Gu''s tombstone and smiled.


    After hanging up, grandma Gu looked at the picture on Grandpa Gu''s tombstone and said, "old man, Xiaochen will live well... Right?"


    No one can answer grandma Gu. Only the gentle wind can answer her.


    "Old lady, go back?" aunt LAN came forward and helped grandma Gu for fear that she would be too sad and affect her body.


    Grandma Gu took a deep breath, nodded, and walked to the villa in front with aunt LAN. The sun reflected on them, overflowing peace


    "Alan..."


    "Hey!" aunt LAN answered.


    Grandma Gu glanced at her. "You said, what''s the way to let Lanxi put down that thing?"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult..." aunt LAN sighed heavily, "after all..." she paused and said, "old lady, it can''t pass on anyone."


    Grandma Gu also understands this reason, but now she can''t separate Xiaochen and Jianmo because of past events... It''s too unfair to them.


    But let Lanxi put it down. It seems too hard


    After all, one is the life of my sister and the stain of my husband''s infidelity!


    Grandma Gu sighed again, slowly stopped and looked at the sun, "this man... As long as you want to live in the sun, there must be a shadow. Those unknown shadows will always hide behind people''s disguise with the movement of the sun."


    Aunt LAN didn''t speak, but there was a helpless sigh on her face


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is twisted under people''s mouth


    When a groundless thing breaks out and only one person says it, no one believes it, but when people all over the world are saying it, gradually, everyone will think that is the truth!


    Jane Mo was not in the mood to pay attention to what those people thought of her. She promised Gu Beichen that she would trust him and give her an answer.


    Even if everyone said it was Gu Beichen or the emperor, as long as Gu Beichen said no, she would believe him!


    "Jane, let''s divide the work and cooperate, OK?" Andy snapped his fingers and looked up at Jane Mo from the design prototype.


    Jane Mo shrugged and said it didn''t matter


    After several days of efforts, the prototype map of the Convention and Exhibition Center has been released. The next details really need division of labor and cooperation because of time.


    "Dang Dang!"


    At the right time, Sun Ke knocked on the glass door and then pushed the door in, "Mo Mo, Andy... There will be a meeting in the large conference room downstairs in half an hour."


    "Everyone?" Andy was a little annoyed and felt particularly constrained by the frequent meetings.


    Sun Ke smiled and nodded, "except for those who go out to work, everyone in the architectural design department!"


    Andy drooped his shoulders and looked at Jian Mo with a bitter face. His blue eyes were full of sadness


    He didn''t pry the goddess, and he was tied in a constrained environment... In Jane''s words, is this really good?


    Jane Mo looked at Andy with a smile, gave him a comforting look and expressed sympathy for him


    She didn''t understand. Obviously, she strangled the thoughts of these people in the cradle. Why are they so stubborn?


    Half an hour later, the floor of the architectural design department was empty except for Sun Ke''s office assistant... Everyone gathered in the large conference room downstairs.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Su Ke''s desk phone rang. She calmly answered, "Hello, this is Xiangyu architectural design department."


    "Elder sister Ke," the voice of Xiang night came anxiously, "why can''t you get through your mobile phone?" she first complained and hurriedly said, "help me go to my desk to see if there is a green USB flash disk on it... If not, see if there is one in my first drawer?"


    Su Ke rolled his eyes. "You are confused. Why did you forget to bring something again?"


    Xiang night suddenly groaned, "please, please, I''m really in a hurry... If it is, I''ll go back and get it. It''s not over... It may be lost somewhere." she was about to cry, "if it''s lost, I''m really dead!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look... I''ll call you later..." Sun Ke said, then hung up and went to the big office area.


    While Sun Ke''s back disappeared at the door of the large office area, someone pushed the door and came up in the stairwell at the right time


    She first looked at the direction of the large office area, and then looked at Jane Mo''s office.


    Then she lifted her feet and walked over


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, as if the depressed people around forgot to breathe.


    The man walked lightly and slowly. He looked at the direction of the large office area and finally stopped in front of Jian Mo''s office!


    Gently pushed down the door, still unlocked!


    A sneer slipped across the corner of her mouth


    Jane believes too much in the people around her. Sometimes she really doesn''t know whether it''s good... Or not.


    Standing at the design desk, I picked up my mobile phone and pressed the prototype of the design drawing of the Convention and Exhibition Center


    "Click!"


    Looking at the imaging on the mobile phone, as soon as she received her eyes, she hung her hand and was ready to leave


    However, when people came to the door and looked at the people gradually gathered around the door, she suddenly widened her eyes and asked subconsciously, "aren''t you all in a meeting?"

 Chapter 296

    Everyone came out of the large office area of the design department


    Yu Ziyun, Tang Haoyang, Jian Mo, Daxiong, Mo Xiaoya and so on. It''s even late for other companies to hand over the design drawings of the public area!


    Ding Dang stared, breathed a little hurriedly, and was in a mess... Mingming, when she had lunch, she heard the director say that there was a meeting in the afternoon?


    Sun Ke looked at Ding Dang and sneered, "do you think there''s really a meeting today?" she paused, "Ding Dang, I didn''t think it was you!"


    Her voice was filled with disappointment and coldness, more anger.


    Everyone looked at Ding Dang, and everyone''s face was full of all kinds of expressions


    There are surprise, doubt, anger, disdain, loss and sadness under disappointment.


    "Why is it you?" Jane Mo opened her mouth, and her voice was so calm that people couldn''t guess what she was feeling at the moment. "Ding Dang, you know? Even at the moment when Sun Ke''s phone rang, I didn''t want to believe it was you..."


    Her self mocking smile overflowed with mockery in her eyes, but she didn''t know whether it was self mockery or mockery Dingdang, "how I wish... You didn''t appear?"


    Ding Dang''s hand clenched and didn''t speak, but his sight fell on Jian Mo cold.


    It''s a game from beginning to end. She thought hiding Xiang night''s USB flash drive could give her a chance, but obviously... Xiang night''s going to see customers is also a set.


    "What did you say?" Yu Ziyun said. "I always hope that Xiangyu''s atmosphere is harmonious. I''m also grateful that everyone can work in Xiangyu... But when each of you came in, I said my bottom line!"


    Whether old or new, they looked at each other and kept silent.


    Mu Xiaoran looked at Ding Dang with anger in his eyes. It was like a crazy little beast, ready to attack people at any time.


    Xiangwan sneered, "can you tell me why?" she couldn''t stand it. "Do you know... How much you hurt sister Mo''s heart? You''re too much..."


    Ding Dang sneered, as if now that she had been found, she had nothing to hide, "am I excessive? Or is this company excessive?"


    With that, her eyes fell on Yu Ziyun


    "When you recruited us, you said your bottom line and your fairness... But where is your fairness?" Ding Dang''s voice was a little sharp. "She Jane Mo can go to UCL with pay. You even wrote a letter of recommendation... What about us?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    Ding Dang continued, "I just want to study, but you don''t approve anything... Why?"


    At the same time, she looked at Jian Mo, "what''s good about you? I also graduated from a well-known design school in China... Why do you fall on you first every time you have a good task?"


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly


    "Who in our design department has no ability?" Ding Dang sneered. "You don''t have it alone!"


    Jane Mo walked forward, as if to take a serious look at Ding Dang''s expression at the moment


    The atmosphere became more and more condensed. Everyone breathed a little heavily and looked at Dingdang and Jianmo.


    Yu Ziyun didn''t explain Ding Dang''s accusation... But he was completely disappointed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Go to UCL with pay, you know what I pay?" Jian Mo''s voice is always calm. "I''ve signed a contract with Xiangyu in the past ten years... Can you do it?"


    Everyone was stunned


    Designers signed such a long contract, or Xiangyu did not have today''s scale at that time, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Everyone, including Xiang Wan and others, opened their mouth slightly in amazement, with an unbelievable face.


    "Ding Dang, I''m not afraid of being hit..." Jian Mo''s voice began to fluctuate slightly, "because I have more ideas and more ideas, I''m not afraid!"


    Jian Mo''s words are full of disappointment under self-confidence. She can accept that anyone is this "traitor", even mu Xiaoran


    However, she never thought she was an old man in the design department!


    Those who are together every day, those who give her joy when she is sad... Those who come out when she has something to do and fully support her!


    But why?


    "When someone said they saw you in contact with popular people, I said it might be a coincidence!" Jane Mo said clenching her gums. "After all, we are competitors, but we can''t say we can''t communicate in private."


    Jane Mo smiled with self mockery, "but at last?"


    Light Yi''s voice showed the pressure of pressing people''s hearts, and a pair of black pupils were filled with anger.


    Ding Dang just sneered, "yes, it''s me!" she smiled at the corner of her lips, "Jane Mo, I just don''t like you... How about it?"


    She hissed coldly, "Oh," I just can''t bear to see you have a rich husband and pretend to be poor... Do you like to be sympathized so much? "


    Ding Dang has completely fallen into the magic barrier at the moment. She stared and said, "since you like to be sympathized so much... I''m just helping you!"


    Jian Mo smiled angrily, but that smile just hooked and became cold, "when you designed me for others... It seems that Gu Beichen is my husband?"


    "Jane Mo, do you really think you''re playing the poor game seamlessly?" Ding Dang didn''t answer the question positively, but said coldly, "what''s signing a contract with Xiangyu for 10 years? You''re just because president Yu gave you the conditions for listing your shares!"


    Everything seemed to be twisted in Dingdang''s eyes. Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Not to mention later, we had been together for two years..." Jane Mo shook her hand. "Is that what you think of me?"


    "Look at you?" Ding Dang snorted coldly. "I don''t look at you like this. What do I think of you?" she clenched her teeth. "Mingming married Gu Beichen and pretended to participate in the competition by his own ability, and even won in the end... What do people like you want me to think of you?"


    Jane Mo''s lips moved back and forth. For the original "victory", it was a thorn she had not had time to pull out!


    "Moreover, the design of your club was finally changed..." Ding Dang sneered. "Is that because of plagiarism? You are not qualified to go to UCL!"


    Jian Mo''s face coagulated for a moment, including Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang, who were surprised and slightly dilated their pupils


    Xiang night quit at the moment, "Ding Dang, don''t add your obscene sight to sister Mo!"


    "Yes!" said Mu Xiaoran, gritting his teeth. "What''s sister Mo''s last design? Everyone saw it... It can be said that it amazed many people in the industry?"


    "It''s not plagiarism. What design did she change?" Ding Dang said, suddenly took out a magazine from his bag and threw it to the ground. "Look for yourself!"


    Someone picked up the magazine. Others haven''t seen the design of Jane Mo''s first draft, but I saw it at night


    When I saw the design in the magazine at night, I suddenly widened my eyes!


    "How is it possible?" Xiang night said in a daze, and then said, gritting her teeth and staring at Ding Dang, "I won''t believe sister Mo plagiarized!"


    "The evidence is all here. Don''t you believe it''s useful?" Ding Dang sneered and looked at Jian Mo, with a faint excitement of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes. "Jian Mo, you''re waiting to be ruined..."

 Chapter 297

    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound came.


    The atmosphere was already dignified and stiff. This slap was like breaking a tense line... Suddenly, everyone''s heart shook violently.


    Jian Mo''s hand was a little astringent. "Ding Dang, you can accuse me of anything..." her voice was slightly Lin, "but plagiarism is not allowed!"


    When Ding Dang was beaten, his eyes turned scarlet, "you have the face to do it, but you don''t have the face to let people say?"


    "Do not do, fair and free people..." Jane Mo was indifferent, and her last hope for Dingdang was completely broken because of the slap. "Dingdang, you really make me too sad!"


    Words fell, she coldly mocked herself, hooked the lower lip corner, turned and entered the elevator


    "Sister Mo!" Mu Xiaoran shouted first, trying to catch up, but she was held by Mo Xiaoya.


    "Let her calm down!" said Mo Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoran was completely worried in his eyes, and his mouth burst into tears. Then he stared fiercely and wanted to tear her up!


    "I''m sure sister Mo won''t plagiarize. There must be something wrong with this magazine!" Mu Xiaoran said bitterly, in a completely firm tone.


    No one in the old people with Jian Mo believes that Jian Mo copied... After all, for a company as big as the emperor, even if Gu Beichen is Jian Mo''s husband, it can''t be so casual.


    If the emperor depended on nepotism, I''m afraid the Chu family four years ago would not be so difficult


    People have different thoughts. The old man naturally stands on Jian Mo''s side


    Later, people who didn''t know Jian Mo just stood in a neutral position.


    We disdain Ding Dang''s stealing pictures


    However, if Jane Mo is really plagiarism, they will only disdain it more!


    Xiangyuli became stiff because he found out the traitors. Yu Ziyun couldn''t tolerate Ding Dang to stay... Such a person can be said to be unfaithful for a hundred times in the design industry!


    However, regarding the theft of Jian Mo''s design drawings by the wind and cloud, is it to investigate the legal responsibility or what... He still needs to discuss with Jian Mo what to do?


    Lingyu international rooftop, the gentle wind raised Jian Mo''s capable short hair, revealing her sadness hidden in peace.


    The nose suddenly stung, and the eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist


    Jane Mo quickly tilted her head and held back her lips... Her eyes widened and stubbornly refused to let tears flow down.


    Her heartache is not to be said to be plagiarized, nor is her design stolen... What she is sad about now is that the people around her are so jealous?


    Why


    Xiangyu Mingming is a company with a harmonious atmosphere. Ding dangming is a cheerful person. Why is it like this?


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and leaned against the fence. In the end... Tears fell uncontrollably.


    The sweet bell of the mobile phone came at the right time. Jian Mo seemed to be found sad. He quickly wiped his tears and took out his mobile phone


    The caller ID was "President Gu", and Jane Mo''s heart suddenly became sour again.


    She tried to take a deep breath for several times before she picked up the phone and put it in her ear. "How can I make a phone call now?"


    Jane Mo tried to keep her voice relaxed and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then his thin lips gently said, "see if some people miss me..."


    "I''m busy with my work. Who wants you?" said Jane Mo coyly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian. "Can you still be busy with me, the emperor President?" he said again after a light voice, "but I can miss you in my spare time!"


    Shua, Jian Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably


    Hands without mobile phones want to wipe away tears, but the more they wipe, the more they wipe!


    "You won''t tell me that you are crying because I miss you now?" Gu Beichen''s low voice came through the magnetism under the charm. "If so, although I am very happy... I still have to review!"


    "Why..." Jane Mo couldn''t help choking out a nasal sound.


    "Because it makes you cry..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil emitted two pure lights under the cold, "that''s my fault!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she completely collapsed. "It''s your fault..." she sniffed willfully. "It''s all because of you... It''s your fault!"


    "Well, it''s my fault!" Gu Beichen replied softly, "I admit... You don''t cry, okay?"


    Jane Mo squatted down slowly, because Ding Dang''s depressed mood couldn''t hide in front of Gu Beichen and cried


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo crying like this. Because of her crying, he suffocated badly... It was like a rope kept tightening.


    However, he is happy again


    Because his Mo''er is willing to be willful with him and expose his mood in front of him without scruples.


    "Mo''er, people all over the world can not believe you..." Gu Beichen''s voice floated quietly, "but I am the one who will never question you!"


    Jane Mo listened to Gu Beichen''s voice and cried more and more fiercely.


    After so many things, she thought she wouldn''t cry like this


    No!


    Her friend''s betrayal made her sad. She was just as naive as Gu Beichen said... Believe everyone, if you treat her sincerely, she will respond the same!


    Jane Mo doesn''t know how long she cried. Gu Beichen stayed with her on the other side of the phone


    The soft, low and magnetic voice gently comforted her and forcibly stripped her sadness out of her body.


    "I put down my work and have a very important meeting..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "the loss is heavy. How can you compensate me?"


    "The wife is sad, the husband accompanies the wife and comforts the wife..." Jane Mo''s voice is still a little grumbling, stares and asks, "shouldn''t it be?"


    "Should!" Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips instantly reached the bottom of his eyes, "but I have to comfort you, don''t I?"


    Jane Mo curled her lips and said, "well... Except for all the acts at night as comfort, what do you say about the rest?"


    Gu Beichen slipped a touch of treachery at the bottom of his eyes, "well, it seems... I can only bear it and move the comfort to tomorrow morning..."


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless and gnashed her teeth angrily. "Gu Beichen, is that the only thing in your heart?"


    "Which thing!" Gu Beichen asked magnetically, with danger in his voice.


    "..." Jane Mo choked immediately.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless, "or... What is my Mo''er reminding me now?"


    "How can I?" Jane Mo immediately retorted.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Even across the wireless wave, Jane Mo could feel the danger under the ambiguous atmosphere that filled Gu Beichen... She couldn''t help swallowing it.

 Chapter 298

    "Dong Dong!"


    At the right moment, there was a knock at the door of Gu Beichen''s office.


    Jane mor heard it. She blushed because of the ambiguity just now. She hurriedly said, "you are busy, and I have to work... Bye!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Jane Mo wanted to hang up, Gu Beichen heard a warning.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly. She didn''t hang up the phone, "why?"


    Gu Beichen heard the little woman''s dissatisfaction, and his thin lips slightly hooked a wanton arc, "I''ll pick you up after work... Huh?"


    "I''m driving!" Jane Mo skimmed. "Besides, I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow morning!"


    "Why did you come to pick me up?" Jane Mo wondered.


    The bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes was gentle, and the corners of his mouth were mocked with a smile, "take you to the field and feel the artistic conception of Taking heaven as quilt and earth as Lu, huh?"


    "..." Jian Mo''s face turned red, because she was embarrassed and said angrily, "Gu Beichen, you bastard!"


    She didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to speak, so she quickly hung up the phone


    Just for a moment, she felt her heart beat faster, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Listening to the "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything until Gu Beichen put down his cell phone: sullen!


    Then he came forward and said, "Mrs. Shao''s affairs have been handled..." he said again, "in addition, there''s news about Jian Chang!"


    Gu Beichen looked up at Xiao Jing


    "Xiao Nan had just arrived in Holland when she received the news unexpectedly. However, when she went deep into the investigation, the clue was broken again!" Xiao Jing shrugged.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and a pair of eagle eyes looked at Xiao Jing darkly.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "but... It''s certain that the second master did it behind him."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes drooped slightly, his thick black eyelashes converged to remove the heavy violence in the depths of the ink pupil, and a cold radian was hooked on one side of his thin lip corner.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing pondered and just said, "I doubt that the second master has reset Jian Heng''s identity!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but there was a slight sneer on his cold, carved face. "It''s not easy for Zixiao to find out what happened by Yujing Lake... I doubt it''s not just the second uncle!"


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his eyes, which looked like a calm sea, but actually the undercurrent was surging, waiting for the storm to sweep everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in Xiangyu was dignified. No one thought that the "traitor" would be Dingdang, so that the truth came too fast and most people couldn''t react.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you... Some people don''t like Jane mo."


    "Just... Didn''t their design department be very united before? It turned out to be just like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other departments are chatting in the tea room, nothing more than talking about others and being jealous at the same time.


    "Oh, big news..." suddenly, someone walked into the tea room with a mobile phone, "have you seen the online news?"


    "What?" everyone immediately gathered forward in doubt.


    "God, Jian Mo''s design is really copied? I thought it was Ding Dang just looking for trouble?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it was because he was found plagiarizing... Gu Beichen wanted to give his wife a step and changed the design again?"


    "I don''t know. The one with the new design is also plagiarism!"


    "Some people are just a scheming bitch and have to pretend to be pure..." Duni sneered. "I think her design has been withdrawn this time. It may also mean that she copied others'' situation? It''s just that she had an affair with Yu, and then buckled the excrement basin to Ding Dang."


    Several women looked at Duni and didn''t speak about it


    "Nini, we are all wrong..." someone said, "the new news has come out!"


    Duni frowned at the speaker, then took her cell phone and refreshed the page.


    Sure enough... A piece of news that was even hotter than Jane''s possible suspicion of plagiarism jumped in the eyes, and the amount of comments and attention soared in an instant.


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo, Chen Shao is so handsome..." looking at the mobile phone at night, Gu Beichen is her male god''s instant vision, holding the mobile phone in his hand and looking up intoxicated.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Xiaoran was also excited. "Sister Mo, this matter was solved four years ago? You should just throw the truth to Ding Dang and let her know how wrong she is!"


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran chattered around, but Jian Mo''s mind fell on the news


    In the picture, although the woman in this prison uniform''s eyes are covered by black bars, she still recognizes at a glance that she is the ADA she met in city a!


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart, but now... Jane Mo has only the original scenes in her mind.


    Gu Beichen agreed with her to modify the design drawing


    He said to her: because your design has changed, someone will evaluate your design at that time. Are you afraid?


    He also said: Jane Mo, if you have something in the future, you can come to me directly!


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour again, which was a sweet feeling filled with happiness.


    She never knew... He did so many things for her silently!


    The man never said... Just let her go forward at ease. When she was tired, he leaned back. He was always behind her


    Jane''s lips deviated from her head to keep her tears from falling, but the corners of her mouth were hooked up.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran were surprised by Jian Mo''s sudden sadness. They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Sister Mo......" Mu Xiaoran shouted.


    "I''m fine, but I suddenly thought of some previous things." Jane Mo said, and then motioned two people to do things.


    When mu Xiaoran and Xiang night left, Jian Mo sent a text message to Gu Beichen: you did so much behind me, but you never told me


    Gu Beichen looked at the message with his eyes slightly drooping, and replied with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth: you open the way, I''ll cover!


    Jane Mo: aren''t you afraid I''m going too far? Can''t you catch me?


    Looking at some charming and angry tone, Gu Beichen smiled: it''s all right. My legs are long and I can catch up!


    As soon as Jian Mo saw it, he immediately ''poo poo'' laughed


    Why can this man dissolve her sadness so easily?


    One news after another is like taking a roller coaster


    It was revealed that Jian Mo copied ADA''s design, and then it was revealed that ADA was caught trying to confuse the truth because of a fake magazine.


    Everyone was amazed at the speed of the counter attack and couldn''t help sighing... Although Jane Mo was always "villain", it was enough to have Gu Beichen around her.


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao, glanced at his computer screen and sighed, "Zixiao, let go!"

 Chapter 299

    Chu Zixiao''s vision still fell on the computer screen. Her handsome face said coldly, "ah Yu, I can''t put it... I haven''t been able to put it for so many years. How can I put it now?"


    "Zixiao, she is your little aunt now, which can''t be changed!" Tang Yu suddenly got up, because it''s too strong, and the chairs were overturned. "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have children. They are your cousins... Do you want to..."


    Tang Yu didn''t say the following words. He just looked at Chu Zixiao worried.


    Recently, except for the case, all ah Xiao''s spirit has been focused on the things by Yujing lake.


    As things went deeper and deeper, he became more and more worried that ah Xiao would deviate


    Chu Zixiao didn''t seem to see Tang Yu''s anger, but calmly got up, "I''ll go out!"


    "Where are you going?" Tang Yu asked reflexively.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer, but walked out


    Han Zhenzhen looked out of Chu Zixiao and moved with his steps. When he saw him leave, the corners of his mouth burst into tears.


    Chu Zixiao, is a Jian Mo really worth it?


    Han Zhenzhen gradually clenched her hand with the pen, and a touch of anger slipped through her eyes.


    Chu Zixiao drove his car all the way. When the car stopped at the white villa that took the information of Yujing lake that day, he stopped.


    Through the windshield, his vision fell on the second floor of the villa, where the curtains were pulled and there was a gloomy smell.


    It was his time here that the things by Yujing Lake were exploded. What is this man''s purpose?


    Do you want Beichen to misunderstand him?


    Thinking like this, Chu Zixiao looked deep, then converged his eyes and looked ahead


    Just in time, the mobile phone rang.


    Chu Zixiao took out his eyes, frowned in an instant, looked at the white villa and picked it up at the same time.


    "I was thinking... Why would I release the news directly when I gave you the information?" the man''s voice came through the feminine charm, "I think I''m unnecessary?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, just listened.


    The man chuckled. That kind of smile made the soles of his feet cold... It was like seeping out of hell.


    "I''m a lawyer... At least, I haven''t completely lost my mind." the man''s voice was calm without any tone. "Since you doubt me, you can check it slowly."


    Then the man cut off the phone.


    On the second floor of the villa, the fingers slightly picking up the curtains were slender and powerful, but they showed unhealthy white. The man looked at the car parked outside the villa, sneered, and then slowly put down the curtain.


    "Drag the Dragon Owl..." the man said softly, "I want to see... How many hands Chen can have to face the next problem."


    "Yes, Qin Shao!" Mosen, standing in the corner, answered with his eyes.


    In the dark, Shi Shaoqin put a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. That smile was strange and frightening.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing him again." Shi Shaoqin smiled from his heart. "My blood boils at the thought that he Chen is about to meet."


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin. There was not much expression change on his face, but... There was a gloomy slip in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo packed up her things and left work. She felt a little tired about what happened today


    However, because of Gu Beichen, she seemed to be able to revive with blood in an instant.


    Gu Beichen''s car is waiting under Lingyu international. The luxurious and introverted Maybach is like a driver.


    Jane Mo got into the car generously, ignoring the disdain and jealousy around her.


    "I found a problem..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s reddish eye circles. The bottom of his eyes slipped a touch of heartache, and then asked, "how?"


    "You send milk bags to boarding, so that we can steal sunshine!" Jane Mo said with a smile.


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned. "We are legal!" he raised his thin lips. "It should be said that his son doesn''t want to be a light bulb."


    Then he leaned over. When Jian Mo''s subconscious body was slightly stiff, with a teasing smile in his mouth, he pulled the seat belt over and fastened it


    "Think I''m going to kiss you in public?" Gu Beichen picked an evil radian at the end of his eyebrow.


    Jane Mo hid her careful thoughts in her heart, hooked her mouth and shook her head


    Gu Beichen frowned. Before he spoke, he saw Jane Mo bend over and kiss him on the face.


    "I''m thinking... Do you want to kiss you as a reward!" Jane Mo''s eyes slipped cunningly. She couldn''t be held by Gu Beichen every time. She was too passive.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore the smile at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes. His thin lips were shallow and hooked up. His eyes became dangerous and deep in an instant. "If you raise fire, you''re not afraid that I''ll put you in the right place?"


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she simply hooked her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck, "here... Staged a live show, are you not afraid that I will be seen by other men?"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse and showed his arrogance under discontent. "You can only be mine!"


    Jane Mo smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth, "I''m just yours... You''re just mine!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, pecked at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, sat upright, started the car and left Ling Yu.


    "Where to?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    "Shaochen made an appointment for dinner."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. "Is he alone?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I take someone?" Jane Mo brightened her eyes.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, "who?"


    "Xiao Yue!" Jane Mo smiled.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and couldn''t laugh or cry about the strange light flashing at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes. "Mo''er, Shaochen has someone in his heart."


    "I know, Shen Chu!" when Jian Mo mentioned the name, it was obviously vinegar.


    Gu Beichen had a headache. He just pretended not to see it. "Are you sure it''s good for Xiao Yue?"


    "Just have a meal, do you want to think so much?" Jane Mo stared.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. Didn''t she think too much?


    However, thinking about it was just a meal. It would be good if Shaochen could change. I couldn''t help agreeing.


    Li Xiaoyue was about to come out of the law firm when she received a call from Jian mo. it was said that she had dinner with Mo Shaochen. Don''t mention how excited she was.


    "Where is it?" Li Xiaoyue asked. "I''ll just go by myself."


    Jane Mo reported the name of the restaurant. She obviously felt that Li Xiaoyue couldn''t suppress her emotions. Suddenly she felt fishy.


    But she didn''t ask much at the moment.


    As the restaurant is close to Li Xiaoyue, she happens to be there when Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrive.


    "Tut Tut, are you flying?" Jane Mo teased.


    Li Xiaoyue also generously raised her eyebrows, "no way. When there are urgent things waiting for you, you can''t do without urgency!" she smiled and greeted Gu Beichen.


    Then the three men went into the restaurant together.


    However, when the three people saw Shen Chu sitting next to Mo Shaochen, they were stunned in situ

 Chapter 300

    "I don''t seem to come properly." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth, and then said with an embarrassed smile.


    Jane Mo frowned, looked at Gu Beichen and then at Shen Chu.


    "It''s as if I''m here. I''m not welcome..." Shen Chu said coldly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. Gu Beichen just looked indifferent.


    "When we met on the road, we called together..." Mo Shaochen''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyue, "come together."


    He said so, even if Li Xiaoyue wanted to go, he couldn''t.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Considering Li Xiaoyue''s mood, Jian Mo secretly blames herself


    Li Xiaoyue turned quickly and became generous in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Beichen didn''t take a serious look at Shen Chu from beginning to end, as if she was invisible. He just gently asked Jian Mo what she wanted to eat and took care of Li Xiaoyue''s mood.


    When Jian Mo saw that Li Xiaoyue "didn''t mind", she naturally wouldn''t show a very embarrassed look to Shen Chu, but naturally responded to Gu Beichen.


    But the original nature fell into Shen Chu''s eyes, but it became particularly dazzling.


    Because of the existence of Shen Chu, the whole dinner atmosphere became stiff, although no one showed it during the dinner.


    "And Zixiao''s case is about to be heard for the last time?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen answered and immediately asked, "are you worried about him?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "will you win?"


    "Who knows?" Mo Shaochen smiled.


    There are too many factors to win or lose a case with no technical gap.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to ask this question, but just turned off the topic


    The topic between men usually doesn''t interest women, but Gu Beichen takes care of Jian Mo''s mood from time to time, which makes Shen Chu hide his anger more and more gently and carefully.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom," Li Xiaoyue said suddenly.


    "I''ll accompany you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo and smiled, "girl, I''m not a child..." she got up after laughing angrily.


    "Let''s go, I really want to go!" Shen Chu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "OK!" Li Xiaoyue didn''t care, but answered.


    Jian Mo looked at the back of the two people who left and frowned. She was worried... But think of Li Xiaoyue''s temperament. She should not suffer.


    Li Xiaoyue stood in front of the glass platform and washed her hands. Shen Chu came out at the right time.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing... But there was a turbulent undercurrent between women in the embarrassment.


    "Do you like Shaochen?" Shen Chu asked looking at Li Xiaoyue in the mirror.


    "Miss Shen doesn''t think it''s impolite to ask like this?" Li Xiaoyue said calmly.


    Shen Chu smiled, enchanting and charming.


    She took out a piece of paper and wiped her hand. She turned to Li Xiaoyue, "is it polite for Miss Li to peep at other people''s men?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "Oh, someone else''s man... Who is that person, please?"


    Shen Chu frowned.


    "If Miss Shen is talking about yourself, you''ll go to the senior students to make it clear..." Li Xiaoyue sneered. "In that way, if you swear sovereignty, others naturally don''t think about it."


    Li Xiaoyue has heard Jian Mo talk about Shen Chu, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen.


    "Miss Li is really a lawyer, and her mouth is really profitable!" Shen Chu sneered.


    "The mouth is better than the mind..." Li Xiaoyue smiled enchanting, "Miss Shen, do you think so?"


    Shen Chu suddenly changed his face. Just what he wanted, he listened to Li Xiaoyue


    "Fighting in the bathroom is a woman''s lowest means... It doesn''t accord with Miss Shen''s identity!"


    The words fell, Li Xiaoyue smiled calmly, and then turned and walked out.


    Because of Jian Mo''s relationship, Li Xiaoyue had no good impression of Shen Chu... Plus Mo Shaochen, she was disgusted with this woman!


    Since she wanted to go to the bathroom with her at that time, she knew that Shen Chu wanted to pick something up.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at Shen Chu. "Oh, by the way..." she fanned her eyes, "don''t peep at other people''s men... I think it''s better for you!"


    She seemed to smile innocently, then turned and left with a calm step.


    Shen Chu''s face became more embarrassed


    She gritted her teeth and stared at the empty bathroom door, almost spewing fire.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Xu was the reason for Li Xiaoyue''s complete victory. The whole atmosphere was also activated by her.


    "It''s the ground stall that makes the noodles." Li Xiaoyue ate the noodles, as if she inadvertently looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "senior, it''s very different from the noodle stall that night."


    Mo Shaochen smiled and answered, "indeed!"


    Li Xiaoyue inadvertently looks at Shen Chu and sees her face green because Gu Beichen is considerate to Jian Mo and her words. She feels inexplicably better.


    The line of sight turned to Jian Mo and saw that there was a sign of asking about "adultery" in her eyes. She just blinked.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask much. Looking at the turbulent undercurrent between Li Xiaoyue and Shen Chu, she was completely watching the play.


    After dinner, Mo Shaochen asked Gu Beichen to have a drink.


    Jane Mo knew that they had something to say. Seeing Gu Beichen looking at her with some worry, she smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, just send me back."


    "You go to Xiaoyue first and I''ll pick you up later, huh?" Gu Beichen seemed to have a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "OK!" Jane Mo didn''t ask why, but answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo and took back his sight. He glanced at Shen Chu and got on the car calmly.


    Mo Shaochen astringed his eyes. "Xiaochu, you can see how Beichen treats Jian mo... Even before," he looked at her, "Beichen is not so careful to you. This is the difference between love and love, okay?"


    He didn''t wait for Shen Chu to speak, but after staring at her deeply, he turned and went to his car.


    The night breeze gently brushed his face. Shen Chuli stood at the door of the restaurant and watched the cars leave one by one. Gradually, an unspeakable sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth


    "What''s the matter with you and Mo Shaochen?" Jian Mo gossip in the car.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled. "What''s the matter with today''s report?" she teased. "Girl, Wang Feng can''t cry because of your headline speed?"


    "Well, change the subject, it''s fishy!" Jane Mo glanced.


    Li Xiaoyue "hey hey" smiled, "I just got angry at Shen Chu... I went to the party''s house that day and was going to have a snack. I just met Mo Shaochen!"


    Jane Mo just wanted to have a deep 81. Suddenly, her mobile phone thought.


    She took it out. Seeing that it was Chu Zixiao''s, she couldn''t help but feel a little conflict.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyue asked when she saw that Jane Mo''s face was wrong.


    "Zixiao''s." Jane Moshen sighed.


    "He is really..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth, "too persistent."


    Jane Mo hasn''t picked it up yet, and her heart has been particularly heavy.


    Even, she inexplicably resisted the call. She always felt that after the call was answered... Many things would become different!


    She swallowed it secretly. When the bell was about to stop, Jane Mo picked it up, "hello?"

 Chapter 301

    "Mo Mo, where are you?" Chu Zixiao''s voice came through a trace of hoarseness, as if he was holding back something.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to see you!" Chu Zixiao''s voice became more and more dignified.


    Jane Mo''s inexplicable mood was affected. She pressed down the uneasiness in her heart and said, "it''s so late... Tomorrow!"


    "No, it must be now!" Chu Zixiao''s voice suddenly became a little anxious and condensed.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jane Mo with a deep look.


    "Meet and say!" Chu Zixiao asked, "are you in the middle of the mountain or where?"


    "I''m here in Xiaoyue..." after all, Jane Mo said.


    After hearing this, Chu Zixiao just put down the sentence "I''ll find you" and hung up the phone.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, turned the car into the community in time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He said to come to me..." Jane Mo had a headache. She really didn''t know what to do about Chu Zixiao''s persistence?


    If we say we get along, she and Su Jun have been apart for more than four years.


    However, that man always gives her the most considerate feeling. He always puts the distance between each other in the most appropriate place... It''s a sin for you to refuse.


    And Zixiao


    Jane Mo sighed darkly, and the corners of her mouth were astringent.


    She and he are two intersecting lines, slowly approaching from a far place... After intersecting, they go farther and farther.


    "Go up first?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Wait here!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "I''ll accompany you... I''ll go up when he comes."


    Jane Mo knew that Li Xiaoyue was worried, so she nodded.


    "Do you want to tell your husband?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo shook her head after thinking about it. "What else can Zixiao say... Forget it. Ah Chen is probably talking to Mo Shaochen about something. Don''t find him Tiandu."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled. "It''s like your husband has a strong possessive desire."


    "No... I just don''t want to make him uncomfortable." Jian Mo looked ahead, "be heart to heart... If Shen Chu comes to him now, I''m not happy even if I know he won''t do anything." then she looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue shrugged, smiled and said, "tut Tut, happy little women are different..."


    Los Angeles River Bridge.


    The night wind slowly brushed his face, raised Gu Beichen''s rebellious short hair, revealing his deep eagle eyes.


    "Have you seen mom?" Gu Beichen asked, but he was still sure.


    "Hmm!" Mo Shaochen answered, "the mood is still unstable."


    Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen. After a long time, he gathered his eyes and looked at the Los Angeles River, which became dark under the night, "is it for Jane Mo to invite me to dinner today?"


    Mo Shaochen slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "it''s true..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned at Mo Shaochen.


    "I''m a lawyer and a criminal defense lawyer..." Mo Shaochen''s voice came gently. "Don''t say that there is no complete conclusion. Even if there is, joint and several liability shouldn''t appear here."


    "For Shen Chu?" Gu Beichen said lightly again.


    Mo Shaochen smiled at himself, "Beichen, do you think a person''s direction is wrong... Can you come back?"


    "Can you!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "it depends on whether the man is willing... If not, how can he come back?"


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was tolerating something.


    After a long time, he said, "yes!"


    Shen Chu doesn''t want to go on the right road. Even if he lets her see Beichen''s heart, what can he do?


    "Aunt, I''m afraid she''ll find Jian Mo sooner or later..." Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen and said.


    "No!" Gu Beichen said faintly, "unless... He wants to kill me!"


    Mo Shaochen tightened his eyebrows because of the cold breath on Gu Beichen. He looked at Gu Beichen puzzled, as if he didn''t understand that this was said from his mouth.


    In the early summer night wind, Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue were sitting at the edge of the flower bed downstairs. In the quiet and peaceful night, under the lights of thousands of families, there was something strange and treacherous.


    A figure came with big steps. Jian Mo almost immediately determined that it was Chu Zixiao.


    Sure enough


    Chu Zixiao was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and his decent tailoring reflected his posture like a famous model.


    Under the not too bright night light, Junya''s face has a thin alienation, and a pair of eyes are bright and soft, but deep like the sea, which makes people can''t see to the end


    "That..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Chu Zixiao and pointed to the building. "Go up and talk?"


    "No!"


    Feeling the breath that filled Chu Zixiao''s body, Jian Mo got up and said, "Xiao Yue, you go up first!"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned and looked at Jian Mo with some worry.


    Jane Mo nodded slightly to reassure her


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue answered. After seeing Chu Zixiao, she turned around and went upstairs first.


    Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo are the only two people left in the space, and the atmosphere is also a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao came forward, pulled Jian Mo''s wrist and walked outside the community.


    "Zixiao?" Jane Mo was pulled a little painful and couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t seem to hear it, but took Jane Mo out all the time.


    His steps are a little big, and Jane needs to trot to keep up... She wants to get rid of him, but Chu Zixiao''s strength to imprison her every time.


    "Chu Zixiao, don''t make me regret agreeing to meet!" Jane Mo was completely angry. She didn''t expect such a situation.


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak, but when he got to the car, he opened the co pilot''s door and stuffed Jian Mo in.


    Just when Jian Mo wanted to get off angrily, he looked at her and said, "believe me, you won''t regret meeting me."


    Then, without giving Jane Mo a chance, he took the safety belt to her, fastened it, and turned to the driver''s seat.


    Start the car, reverse, slide into the road... All the actions are done at one go, showing the evil cunning of going down at will.


    "Where are you going?" asked Jane Mo with a frown.


    "A place you really want to go..." Chu Zixiao said faintly. At the same time, his sight fell on Jian mo.


    Jane Mo frowned and didn''t speak.


    To say that Chu Zixiao will hurt her, she thinks she thinks too much


    It''s just that the atmosphere is too depressing and makes her want to escape.


    The car was speeding along the streets of Los Angeles. No one in the car spoke. The depressed atmosphere made people''s heart beat slowly.


    "Squeak -"


    The sound of braking cut through the quiet space. Jane Mo leaned forward slightly, then frowned and looked aside


    When she saw a few copper characters of "Yujing Lake", her pupils widened and looked back at Chu Zixiao, "what are you bringing me here for?"

 Chapter 302

    Chu Zixiao stared at Jian Mo deeply and said nothing. He just got off the bus, went to the co pilot, loosened the seat belt for Jian Mo, and then took her wrist down


    Jane Mo was passively taken by Chu Zixiao, because the action was imposed. She didn''t know that the mobile phone slipped from her pocket and fell on the seat.


    Chu Zixiao closed the door and then took Jian Mo and left.


    "Zixiao!" Jane Mo tried to stop, but the disparity in strength forced her to continue to follow Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak all the way, but walked very familiar with the whole Yujing Lake


    Whether it''s a road or a trail, it''s especially easy for him to cross.


    Jane Mo seemed to know what he wanted to do and didn''t ask again. So she was pulled away by him and finally stopped in front of a high building with more than 20 floors.


    Looking up, Jane Mo frowned slightly, with resistance in her sight.


    "Here..." Chu Zixiao pointed to the building in front of him, looked at Jane Mo and said, "it''s where Uncle Jane fell!"


    Jane Mo''s heart "bang" hit hard, as if she had been hit hard on her heart.


    Breathing, some heavy floc chaos, chest also because of suffocation.


    "Mo Mo, you tell me first..." Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo darkly. "Is it to be with Beichen, you can forget everything?"


    "I won''t forget!" Jane Mo clenched her hand and looked at Chu Zixiao with forbearance in her tone, "but I believe him!"


    "Do you believe him or don''t you want to face the truth?" Chu Zixiao asked coldly.


    "I''ve avoided one thing in my life..." Jian Mo''s voice was calm and firm. "Except for my feelings, I didn''t face it directly before. I didn''t have anything to escape!"


    Escape is not the way to solve things. At least, the only time she escaped, she missed her four years with Gu Beichen!


    "Mo Mo, if..." Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s firmness, and his resentment gradually rose out of his eyes, "... I''ll put the evidence in front of you?"


    "I don''t need it!" Jane Mo''s voice said, "I promise ah Chen that I will believe him and only get the answer from him, so I won''t listen to anyone!"


    After the words fell, Jian Mo stared deeply at Chu Zixiao and turned around to leave.


    However, the talent just moved and was stopped by Chu Zixiao.


    "Chu Zixiao, you let go!" Jian Mo shouted angrily at him. At the same time, regardless of whether his wrist would be hurt, he twisted desperately to get rid of it.


    "I''ll give you evidence!" Chu Zixiao said with his eyes fixed. "If the evidence is in front of you and you don''t believe it... Then I have nothing to say."


    Then he grabbed Jane Mo again and went out.


    Seeing that she was going out, Jian Mo also let Chu Zixiao


    In front of the car, Chu Zixiao opened the door, took out the briefcase, took out a pile of information inside and handed it to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at Chu Zixiao suspiciously and didn''t want to see it. However, there seemed to be something in her body that drove her to see it.


    Reach out and pick it up. Jane Mo hangs her eyes in Chu Zixiao''s frozen eyes


    With the light of the street lamp, Jane Mo looked at the content above


    As she turned page by page, her breathing became heavier and heavier. It was like the position of her heart was constantly squeezed by people''s hands, so that she could hardly breathe.


    Jian Mo''s hand holding the information became weak and fell to the ground with a soft sound of "pa".


    "Now, do you believe it?" Chu Zixiao asked lightly.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly, and her eyelashes fanned slightly. After a while, her eyes gradually gathered and fell in love with Chu Zixiao, "he won''t do such a thing!"


    The tone is a little far away, but it is firm.


    "Jane Mo, is it for Gu Beichen that you can become blind?" Chu Zixiao roared.


    "Yes!" Jane Mo roared with almost all her strength. "I only believe him. If he says no, I believe it!"


    Seeing Jian Mo like this, Chu Zixiao was stunned


    He didn''t expect Jane to be so blind!


    "You really let me down..." Chu Zixiao was like a wounded beast. At this moment, he couldn''t even lick his wound.


    "You also let me down!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Gu Beichen is your little uncle, and what are you... Doing?"


    Coldly put down the words, Jane Mo turned around with her lips, and walked forward step by step with a heavy step as if filled with lead.


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down.


    Blurred his sight and scalded his cheeks.


    The position of the heart was throbbing... My mind was full of the sound of the doctor announcing my father''s death in the hospital that year.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes kept trembling, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t close.


    She walked like this, step by step... Tears wound down her cheeks, fell on the corners of her mouth, and fainted in her mouth.


    Chu Zixiao stood in place, the wind gently blowing the data on the ground, turning mercilessly.


    He looked at Jian Mo''s back, just gritted his teeth and asked sadly, "is it because he is Gu Beichen, so... You can trust him so much?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer and didn''t stop.


    "And I, my two years can''t change your moment of waiting..." Chu Zixiao laughed at himself, and his eyes became cold. "You''ve never loved me, haven''t you?"


    Jane Mo still didn''t answer, and her steps were still walking mechanically... She didn''t even know what Chu Zixiao was talking about.


    The sadness under self mockery filled Chu Zixiao''s handsome face, but gradually, it was shrouded in haze.


    Hands, clenched.


    The sound of "Gaga" dislocation of bone joints becomes particularly treacherous at night.


    "Jian Mo, isn''t it?" Chu Zixiao asked with his life, as if... This was the last chance for each other.


    Jian Mo subconsciously stopped, but tears fell uncontrollably


    so painful!


    Such pain makes her dying!


    Chen... Where are you?


    I''m in pain


    Heavy breathing filled the air with pain. Jane raised her feet again and continued to move forward


    Chu Zixiao was completely desperate. He looked at Jian Mo''s back with scarlet eyes and said gnashing his teeth: "Jian Mo, you forced me, you forced me!"


    The roar behind him echoed in the air, and the roaring engine made a ''whoosh'' sound, sliding past Jian Mo, with a strong wind.


    Jane Mo didn''t feel it. She just dragged her heavier and heavier body forward. She didn''t know where the goal was. She just walked forward


    A gust of wind came, and Jane Mo just gently fanned her eyes.


    The tears in his eyes squeezed out and his face was cold when the wind blew.


    A car slowly followed behind Jian mo. The man sitting in the back seat had a deep vision and a cold smile on his mouth. "She is the woman Chen cares about?"

 Chapter 303

    Morson looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and replied, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile was a little deeper. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes were soft and filled with an incomprehensible emotion, "take her back!"


    Morson frowned slightly, and then answered, "yes!"


    The car passed Jian Mo''s side in time.


    Shi Shaoqin slanted his eyes and smiled faintly. "You look good..." he said faintly, "Chen, I''m afraid you''ll be crazy?"


    "Qin Shao," mausen said in a slightly chilly voice, "are you going to let him know you''re coming?"


    "The game has just begun, and the mystery has been lifted so soon?" Shi Shaoqin smiled faintly and coldly, "it''s not fun!"


    Morson''s heart tightened and swallowed involuntarily.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, "he did not erase all his will and did not let this woman leave... How could he be willing to stay with me?"


    You Leng''s words are the same as those coming out of hell, with a cold smell.


    Morson glanced at the handsome man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and sighed secretly


    God gave Qin Shao the most perfect appearance, but gave him the darkest heart.


    The people he stares at, men and women, have only one result in the end - death!


    Or be rejected by him and die


    Or because of possessiveness and want to be imprisoned around... But because of the constant "game", torture to death!


    On the Luocheng River Bridge, Mo Shaochen held hands, supported his arms on the railing and had a deep vision. "Don''t you plan to tell Jane Mo about the past?"


    "I haven''t figured out how to say..." Gu Beichen stood there with his hands copying his pockets and smiled at himself. "It should be said that I promised uncle Jane..." he paused again with a smile on his mouth. "It seems that he should call dad now!"


    Mo Shaochen smiled, but his smile was a little astringent.


    "I promise him to keep it a secret. It''s a last resort..." Gu Beichen said.


    "What is last resort?" Mo Shaochen sighed, "Beichen, I don''t know why. I think things are getting more and more complicated."


    Gu Beichen''s face was as cold as carving. There was no expression on it. A pair of eagle eyes were well connected with ink space, which made people can''t see to the end.


    "Who hurt Jane mo..." Gu Beichen''s voice still became cold and bloodthirsty under ruthlessness, "... Who can only stand in my opposition!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned in an instant. He got up and looked at Gu Beichen in horror


    How long have you not seen him look like this?


    Last time, I saw him when he came back after he disappeared for a few months!


    The surrounding air was gradually frozen because of the fierce air overflowing from Gu Beichen. Mo Shaochen only felt that the position of his heart seemed to press a stone, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone broke the condensed atmosphere, and the haze on Gu beichenjun''s face gradually dissipated


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Li Xiaoyue''s. He felt an inexplicable ''click'' in his heart.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zixiao came to find Mo Mo, but they weren''t downstairs." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was a little worried, "I didn''t see anyone after looking for a circle, and no one answered the phone call to Mo......"


    Inexplicably, I felt uneasy and spread in an instant.


    "Did Zixiao call?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    "Not yet!" Li Xiaoyue fanned her eyelashes. Because she was worried, she was only trying to make foam.


    Gu Beichen hung up and directly dialed Chu Zixiao''s past


    Chu Zixiao stood at the other end of the Los Angeles River. The car listened not far behind him. His mobile phone rang for a long time before he took back his sight and picked up


    "Is Mo''er with you?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "No!" Chu Zixiao''s voice showed the alienation under the cold.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed abruptly, "where are you?"


    "La river!"


    Gu Beichen frowned in an instant and turned around while his eyes were released.


    However, the Los Angeles River is the moat of Los Angeles, and it is impossible for him to reach the place within his sight.


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen called Jian Mo again


    Again, no one answered!


    The mobile phone flashed on Chu Zixiao''s co pilot''s seat because it was buckled on the back and the light was not very bright.


    Gu Beichen''s face was a little gloomy, and his uneasiness gradually spread


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen felt something wrong with Gu Beichen and asked with a frown.


    "Mo''er and Zixiao went out. Now people don''t know where to go..." Gu Beichen frowned. "No one answered the mobile phone."


    "Will she be too nervous? Maybe... She went back alone? Where did she leave her cell phone?" Mo Shaochen speculated.


    "It''s impossible!" Gu Beichen stared. "She said that if she waited for Li Xiaoyue, she wouldn''t suddenly leave... Even if she left, Mo''er did things appropriately and wouldn''t tell me."


    Then he turned and walked to the car. At the same time, he dialed Xiao Jing.


    "Tune the monitoring near Lanhai community and see where Jian Mo people have gone?" Gu Beichen ordered coldly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned at first, and then said, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the favorite place of Chu Zixiao in Luocheng River


    Xiao Jing''s phone arrived before he reached his destination.


    "According to the road condition monitoring, Chu Shao took his wife to the Yujing lake!" Xiao Jing''s voice was dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant, and the ink pupil emitted two shocking lights.


    "Chu Shao seems to show Mrs. Shao something. Mrs. Shao doesn''t look right to leave..." Xiao Jing said. "Later, the road section was tracked, but when the road section was monitored, Mrs. Shao didn''t appear again."


    "Go there and have a look!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "I''ve gone that way..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were heavy and fierce. He pulled off the Bluetooth headset and pressed his foot on the accelerator for a few minutes.


    "Squeak -"


    After the harsh brake sound, the car stopped next to Chu Zixiao''s roller coaster. Gu Beichen got off the car. When Chu Zixiao looked back at him, he punched him


    Chu Zixiao instinctively avoided, but it was too late


    With a bang, Gu Beichen''s fist fell on his shoulder blade.


    "Chu Zixiao, do you have to make her suffer to make you happy?" Gu Beichen asked with clenched teeth.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were dark, "I just let her see you. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were gloomy and cold. "You really let me down!" he turned and walked to the car


    At the right time, the twinkling light of stars came from Chu Zi''s roller coaster. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly cold, and then went to the co pilot and opened the door.


    I saw Jane Mo''s cell phone flashing on it.


    Pick it up, it''s Li Xiaoyue''s!


    "The mobile phone is on the catalpa roller coaster, I''ll find her!" Gu Beichen said, and the man had got on the car.


    "What exactly is Chu Zixiao looking for a girl for?" Li Xiaoyue''s heart inexplicably carried it. "Separated, where are people? You can''t lose a big living man?"


    They all know Jane Mo''s character. She can''t make everyone worry about her like this


    Gu Beichen was about to start the car and stopped


    Li Xiaoyue''s "lost" made his cells stiff

 Chapter 304

    There was nothing in the dark room except the sound of breathing.


    Jane Mo woke up slowly and wanted to open her eyes. However, because she was covered by a black cloth strip, she didn''t say to look... She even had problems opening it.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    The same sealed mouth made Jane Mo unable to speak at all. She could only make a whine like a trapped animal in her throat.


    Fear gradually filled Jane Mo''s nerves


    At that time, she was walking on the road and her head was empty.


    Suddenly, someone covered her mouth with something. Then, before she could react, she fainted.


    Such a plot reminds her of the kidnapping in the TV play!


    Breathing more and more quickly, her mouth was sealed, and Jane Mo only felt that her nose was not enough for her to breathe


    She tried to control her emotions and wanted to calm down.


    She knew that ah Chen would come to her, certainly!


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Jane Mo rubbed her body. Such a quiet space swept her, which made her heart skip a few beats.


    She''s trying to make a sound, whether it''s kidnapping or whatever... What''s it like to keep her here?


    Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo move through the video, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up, "a little like Chen!"


    With a sigh, he got up and went to the window


    He greedily looked at the outside world, and his perfect face showed a touch of desolate sadness.


    The sound of "Di" broke the silence.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways and saw that the hidden video device was on the wall


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has found that Jian Mo is missing."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked the corners of his lips and his eyes were deep. "After three months of ''training'', he was really sensitive!"


    The faint voice floated in the air, showing a strange and treacherous.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the narrow Phoenix eyes overflowed with a cold smile, "take a moment and tell others that they are here..."


    "Yes!" the man in the video device answered.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and looked out again. There was a long lost excitement at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing looked at the place where Jian Mo disappeared without any trace of struggle. Even... An old man in a public toilet nearby said he had never heard anything.


    "If Mrs. Shao really disappeared here, it seems to be professional!" Xiao Jing said in a frozen voice.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak any more, but waited quietly


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that the world was quiet without any sound. Then Gu Beichen said slowly, "Mo''er was taken away."


    No doubt, yes.


    "Chen Shao, is it the second master''s person?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but the eagle''s eyes narrowed slowly


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Gu Beichen looked at the call and picked it up. He listened to the voice of the people inside. His eyes were like a torch for a moment.


    Xiao Jing''s heart all mentioned his voice. To be honest, in Los Angeles... If Jane Mo was kidnapped, it would be a joke.


    "Chen Shao?" seeing Gu Beichen hang up the phone, he hurriedly asked.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just turned and walked to the car


    Xiao Jing hurried forward and directly got on Gu Beichen''s car.


    The car is speeding crazy on the road. The air in the narrow carriage is thin because of its gravity


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a white villa.


    Gu Beichen looked at the villa shrouded in night and his eyes were very dark.


    "Young lady is here?" Xiao Jing was surprised and got out of the car with Gu Beichen.


    It was quiet all around, which made people nervous. Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing were not fast. They were walking slowly while observing the surroundings.


    Reach out and push the door


    No lock, no light.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. Xiao Jing turned on the light


    With a bang, the bright light of the glass lamp lit up the whole line of sight.


    "No one..." Xiao Jing didn''t smell tension and murder in the air because of his habit for many years.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes moved slightly. After a week of indifference, they fell on the second floor.


    "Well..."


    A faint voice came from the empty silence, with a tone that made people feel excited.


    Gu Beichen almost said that there was action in an instant. Even, he forgot his calm stride and ran upstairs


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing was shocked and hurried forward.


    "Mo''er... Mo''er..." Gu Beichen searched room by room, shouting Jian Mo, as if he had forgotten whether there would be danger around him.


    Hearing the familiar voice, all the congealed emotions broke up at that moment. She tried to wriggle and kept making a "whine" sound in her throat.


    With a bang, the door bounced against the wall and bounced back


    Gu Beichen squatted in front of Jian Mo with an arrow, and then Xiao Jing was almost hit by the rebound door.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen picked up Jane Mo and looked at Xiao Jing first.


    Xiao Jing closed the door clearly. At the same time, Gu Beichen opened the cloth tied to Jian Mo''s eyes


    Jane Mo''s "Oh" sound is painful and stuffy. Even if there is no light, because the cloth strip has been removed, her eyes are also astringent and painful.


    Gu Beichen gently covered Jian Mo''s eyes with a big palm and used the temperature of the palm to ease the nerves around her eyes that were tense and stiff


    "It''s adhesive tape on his mouth. I''m afraid it hurts a little." Gu Beichen said and endured it. Just before Jian Mo reacted, he tore it off.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Jane Mo cried out in pain.


    Gu Beichen took her into his arms and held her tightly


    She didn''t know how scared he was that something would happen to her.


    The arm around Jian Mo gradually tightened because of her forbearance, which made Jian Mo hurt... However, she didn''t hum, but quietly felt Gu Beichen''s heartbeat.


    She knew... He would come!


    Jane Mo''s nose was slightly sour, so she let Gu Beichen hold her, and no one spoke


    I don''t know how long it took. Jane Mo just felt that she was strangled by Gu Beichen and couldn''t breathe. "Gu Beichen, do you want to suffocate me?"


    Jiao Chen''s voice was full of jokes. Gu Beichen hurriedly released Jian Mo, and a pair of eagle eyes penetrated the dark line of sight of Jian mo.


    Because they adapted to the darkness, they looked at each other in the air, but in an instant, there was a spark


    At the moment when his thin lips overlapped with his tender lips, Xiao Jing deviated from his face and grinned secretly. At the same time, he felt that he didn''t know how to put his eyes?


    "Cough!" Xiao Jing coughed suddenly because he was choked by himself, then stared and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    The sight "frightened" looked at the two people who had kissed like glue, but suddenly separated


    He didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it!


    But when the sight of "abundance and dissatisfaction" fell on him, Xiao Jing cried for a while, and his year-end bonus would wave goodbye to him again


    Kind plug!


    "Well... You go on!" Xiao Jing said with the a stiff head, "I''ll... Go and inspect it!" after that, he was gone

 Chapter 305

    On the way back, Xiao Jing drove the car. Jian Mo called Li Xiaoyue first


    "Girl, what have you done? I can''t get through to you all the time?" Li Xiaoyue called and hurriedly said, "Mom, Gu Beichen and I are about to post a notice for you..."


    Jane Mo felt warm for a while. After looking at Beichen, she said, "the mobile phone fell on the roller coaster..."


    As she spoke, she was already uncomfortable with the sharp sight.


    As an uncle, it''s enough to eat his nephew''s vinegar... Jian Mo glared back at Gu Beichen.


    "I wipe it, you can be worried to death!" Li Xiaoyue sighed, "I thought you were thrown into the Los Angeles River by Chu Zixiao?"


    It is said that Jane Mo is all right. Li Xiaoyue thinks she is too worried


    Although Chu Zixiao feels something wrong, he can hurt Mo Mo


    She must have fought too many criminal lawsuits recently.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue said a few more words and hung up.


    Xiao Jing looked at her in the rearview mirror, and then said with a smile, "young lady, you are such a liar... Really open your mouth."


    "What can I do?" Jane Mo stared. "I was stunned by someone using ether, and then I was put in a villa without anyone?"


    Xiao Jing grinned and looked through the rearview mirror at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t look too much, but a pair of ink pupils were deep and bottomless.


    Gu Beichen put Jian Mo''s hand into his palm and looked down at her wrist through the light of the street lamp.


    There, because the backhand is tied with a strangled mark.


    Guilt slipped across the bottom of his eyes. He sighed and looked at Jian Mo: "it''s right not to let Xiao Yue worry..."


    Jane Mo smiled and was happy with his understanding.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms, put his chin against the top of her hair, and didn''t speak


    The atmosphere in the car became quiet, but Xiao Jing knew... Some things were urgent.


    Today, Jane Mo was dizzy. She didn''t do anything and didn''t threaten... The other party told her where she was. Everything was strange.


    If it''s Gu mohuai or Jian Heng, it''s OK, but will they... Do this?


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Beichen and Jian Mo back to the villa in the middle of the mountain and left. However, when leaving, he exchanged eyes with Gu Beichen.


    "Hungry?" Gu Beichen asked Jane Mo gently.


    Jane Mo smiled, "scared and hungry..." her arm wrapped around Gu Beichen''s neck, "but when she saw you, she was full again!"


    "You''re full when you see me?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice, showing danger.


    Jane Mo was stunned and immediately reflected that her words were indeed ambiguous. She couldn''t help laughing more brightly, "well, men can eat!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep and hot, "Mo''er, I''m sorry..." he said in a dark voice.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry..." Jane Mo restrained her smile. "Ah Chen, I know you don''t want to have such an accident! So don''t tell me you''re sorry."


    Gu Beichen''s heart was so moved by Jian Mo that she was still palpitating. However, because she didn''t want him to worry, she didn''t say anything... Even comforted him with a smile!


    Xu''s sight is too hot. Jian Mo is stared at by Gu Beichen, which can only be opposite his sight


    The next moment, when lips and tongues overlap in everything, it becomes the only way to vent each other at the moment.


    "What did Zixiao ask you to do?" Gu Beichen asked softly in her ear when he pushed himself into one with Jane mo.


    "Give me evidence..." Jane Mo didn''t hide, "prove that dad really died because of you!"


    Gu Beichen pushed himself deeper while his eyes were deep. While feeling the warmth she contained him, he asked, "do you believe it?"


    Jane Mo was already confused. "I promised you, the answer is only from you..." she looked at Gu Beichen. "So, even if what a ''truth'' thing is in front of me, I only believe you."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, and there was a complex emotional overflow in the depths of the ink pupil


    Nothing is more difficult than your lover''s trust in you.


    "But..." Jane moru lifted her lower lip and put her slender arm around Gu Beichen. "I was sad at that time..."


    "I understand!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice, comforting Jane Mo with a kiss.


    He understood that the pain of the wound being torn open


    Jane Zhanfeng''s death is Jane Mo''s wound!


    The night is addicted, and the ambiguities in the room render the air, showing the sweetness under another kind of comfort.


    Jane Mo wondered the person who caught her tonight, as if that person was just to lead ah Chen to the past... But why didn''t anyone wait for the last villa?


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo in his arms, "don''t think about anything. You just need to live at your pace... I''ll think about the rest!"


    "If you use your brain more, you will get old!" said Jane Mo with a smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    Jane Mo slightly looked up and kissed Gu Beichen on the Adam''s apple. She felt his sensitive little tremble. Then she picked her eyebrow and said, "it''s you, I like it!"


    Gu Beichen smiled and held Jian Mo tightly


    At night, the calm before the storm slipped. When the morning light lazily shines on every corner of Los Angeles, it highlights a new day, waiting for everyone.


    Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo to the company, "send me a text message every hour!"


    "Will it be too frequent?" Jane was stunned.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo directly.


    Jane Mo immediately surrendered, then raised her hand and made an "OK" gesture before getting out of the car.


    What happened last night was like a dream. I woke up as if no one cared... But it was deeply branded in my heart.


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Mo enter Lingyu international before starting the car to leave.


    Jane Mo turned and looked at the car leaving, and smiled at the corners of her mouth... That kind of smile showed her firm persistence.


    Ignoring other people''s strange and examining eyes, Jane Mo entered the elevator... But when she pressed the floor of the design department, her heart was a little heavy.


    Ding Dang''s betrayal left an indelible shadow in her heart of sincere treatment.


    One day, I was still busy


    Jian Mo''s design drawings are sometimes too absorbed. After an hour, he forgot to send a text message to Gu Beichen. The phone rang in no more than five minutes.


    Jane Mo didn''t want Gu Beichen to be so busy and worried about her. She simply set an alarm clock to remind herself


    "Jane, do you want to go hiking together at the weekend?" Andy asked after receiving the design drawings.


    Jane Mo looked at the expectation in Andy''s eyes, thought about it, and said, "there''s no problem with collective activities, but... It''s not a chance for you!"


    For foreigners, it is completely impossible to refuse, and Jian Mo decided to say it directly.


    Andy''s face was hurt, but he could only accept the cruel reality.


    Jane Mo wanted to comfort her. She was afraid that Andy would misunderstand. Finally, she simply gave up.


    After packing up and getting off work, Jane Mo went directly to the parking lot to drive and planned to go to the supermarket to buy something and cook at home... She still likes to do it by herself. It''s also a kind of happiness to watch Gu Beichen eat her cooking.


    There was a "Ding" sound and the elevator arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Jane Mo went out when the elevator door opened


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from one side. Surprised Jane Mo subconsciously stepped back and looked at it... But when she saw the person blocking her, her pupils expanded instantly!


    "Xiao Mo," Jian Heng looked at Jian Mo and slightly hooked his mouth, "long time no see..."

 Chapter 306

    "What are you doing here?" Jane Mo quickly calmed down. She had no feelings except resentment for this'' brother ''.


    "Such an attitude towards my brother?" asked Jane truss with a slight smile.


    Jane Mo frowned. "When questioning others, think about her behavior first..." she withdrew her eyes coldly and planned to leave.


    After knowing that the man that night was Gu Beichen, she had nothing to be threatened by Jian Heng.


    "Xiaomo, let''s have dinner together?" Jane truss turned and looked at Jane Mo, "after all... I haven''t seen you for so long."


    Jian Mo stopped, first clenched his hand, then turned and looked at Jian Heng, "if... You still have the last bit of conscience, please... Don''t appear in front of me again. This is the last thing you should do as a ''brother''!"


    She said gnashing her teeth. Finally, after staring angrily, she left without stopping.


    Jane truss didn''t speak again this time. She just looked at the back of Jane Mo leaving, and a strange smile gradually overflowed from the corners of her mouth


    That smile, with a deep bloodthirsty.


    Just... Because of her anger, Jane Mo didn''t find that Jane truss was different at the moment.


    Jane Mo clutched the steering wheel angrily and thought of the threat she was threatened by Jane truss four years ago. Up to now, she feels very stupid.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly came. After Jane Mo looked at the incoming call, she pressed the Bluetooth headset, "ah Chen?"


    "Have you finished work?" Gu Beichen''s soft voice came, full of charm.


    "Well, I''m going to the supermarket..." Jane Mo said with a smile. She didn''t tell Gu Beichen that Jane truss was looking for her, but said, "have dinner at home in the evening, and then... Shall we go and see the milk bag together?"


    She really wanted the milk bag... From small to large, although the milk bag was very independent, he never left her.


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo turned the car into the underground parking lot of the supermarket. "I''m at the supermarket. Come back after you''re busy."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen answered again, but he didn''t hang up.


    Jane Mo seemed to understand Gu Beichen''s meaning and didn''t hang up. She just said, "hang up first..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered. After Jane Mo hung up the phone, he put down his cell phone.


    Looking at the computer screen with a cold and distant view, there is the information of the villa investigated by Xiao Jing


    The owner emigrated abroad last year. The house was vacant, but someone came to clean it regularly.


    Yesterday, it was an empty window for cleaning.


    Such a place should have been monitored, but... After Xie Haitian invaded the system, he found nothing.


    Or the other party goes to heaven and earth!


    Or... The other party has a computer expert.


    Gu Beichen showed a sneer on his thin lips. The last time... Xie Haitian said that the other party has a very powerful hacker team.


    What is the other party''s purpose?


    Kidnapped Mo''er, did nothing, and even told others where he was?


    Gu Beichen''s arms supported the armrest of the chair, his hands curled slightly, the back of his hands against his chin, his eyes drooped slightly, and collected his thoughts at the bottom of his eyes


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door, and then Xiao Jing came in.


    "Chen Shao, Jian Heng is back!" Xiao Jing said, putting the picture in his hand in front of Gu Beichen.


    It''s a monitoring map of the airport entry and exit. It''s a little fuzzy, but obviously... The other party is really Jian Heng.


    Gu Beichen looked at the picture with his long and powerful fingers. It was different from the decadence and obscenity of a gambler four years ago. Obviously, now the whole person looks energetic.


    It seems that... He threw Jian Heng to Angola and made him?


    A touch of irony slipped through the ink pupil. Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said coldly, "what name do you use?"


    "Gu, Heng!" Xiao Jing said slowly.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing, as if confirming.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and said, "I called Xiao Nan... She''s going to come back from Holland. She said that if there were no special circumstances, it was the second master who took Jian Heng from Angola."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "second uncle, he doesn''t have a son... Find a son to compete for the emperor?"


    Light Yi''s voice was filled with coldness under ridicule, slightly dropped to the line of sight on the photo, and faintly overflowed coldness.


    "When did he come back?" Gu Beichen said. He threw the picture on the desk and acted coldly.


    "Yesterday noon!" Xiao Jing''s voice was slightly chilly, with a touch of doubt.


    Coincidence or something?


    Jian Heng came back at noon yesterday, and Mrs. Shao was taken away at night... If he did it, it can be understood as a demonstration.


    Gu Beichen understood Xiao Jing''s meaning. He slowly leaned back on his seat, meditated for a while, shook his head, "what a coincidence..."


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on Jane yard!" said Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen nodded and his eyes fell on the photo again... I don''t know why, he didn''t feel "at ease" because of Jian Heng''s return, but he had a kind of hairy feeling in his heart.


    It''s like... There''s a pair of hands behind it, controlling it.


    Jian Mo went back to the mid level villa after shopping. Compared with lanze garden, it is more inconvenient here.


    "Alas, I really don''t understand the world of the rich!" Jane Mo murmured as she cooked.


    The servant and aunt Luo were standing at the kitchen door. The young ladies who heard this story to reality looked at each other one by one. They were at a loss as they watched her cook skillfully.


    "Aunt Luo..." Jane Mo looked back at Aunt Luo and the crowd with a smile. "You go and be busy. You should give me a chance to please tonight?"


    Aunt Luo smiled kindly, "young lady said so. It''s impossible not to give it."


    Although she just got in touch, she fell in love with this girl... Chen Shao needs someone close to her.


    Aunt Luo signaled that the servants had dispersed, and the villa was left to Jane Mo to toss


    When Gu Beichen came back, it was already seven o''clock, and Jian Mo made the last soup.


    "The nose is really sharp. You''ll be back just after the meal..." Jane Mo stirred Gu Beichen''s tie at will, and her bright eyes were full of a flattering smile.


    Gu Beichen dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, "no way, who wants his wife to cook wholeheartedly? You must have a sharp nose!"


    Jane Mo was warm in her heart. She took Gu Beichen''s suit and coat and hung it up. Then when he washed his hands, she had filled the rice.


    While Gu Beichen was eating, he looked at the little woman opposite with deep eyes, and his thin lips waved a satisfied smile


    "I don''t have anything to eat on my face. Why are you always looking at me?" Jian Mo was stared at by Gu Beichen''s hot eyes. She asked discontentedly.


    "Beautiful and delicious!"


    "..." Jane Mo said as soon as she listened and stared, "if you use my words to fight me back in the future... I''ll charge the copyright fee!"


    "All mine are yours..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp and deep. "Wait, there''s something for you to sign!"


    "What?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.

 Chapter 307

    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "don''t you want to see the milk bag?"


    At the mention of milk bags, Jane Mo''s thoughts were immediately taken away


    "Regret letting him live on campus!" Jane Mo muttered. "I think so of him. I don''t know if he wants me or not?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s jealous look, Gu Beichen couldn''t help but hook his thin lips, "I guess I''ll miss me a little more."


    "Why?" Jane Mo immediately stared at him discontentedly. If Gu Beichen said the reason, he would strangle him.


    Gu Beichen picked an evil radian at the end of his eyebrow and said calmly, "I think you will become stupid... I think I will be smarter."


    "Gu Beichen!" when Jane Mo heard this, she immediately gnashed her teeth. "What does it mean to think I''m stupid?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s anger, Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips gradually filled up


    Jane Mo knows that she has been fooled by Gu Beichen again. She is very depressed... She really can''t play well!


    He was eating angrily. In that way, he was chewing like Gu Beichen


    "Is it fragrant?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    "Incense!" Jane Mo answered subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "that means... You really want to eat me now! So, you think it tastes delicious..."


    Jian Mo thought for a long time before he understood what Gu Beichen meant. He saw that she took rice as him at the moment, so... Would he ask like this?


    "Gu Beichen, you can be more narcissistic!" Jane Mo said, but the depression has gradually dissipated, and the corners of her mouth smiled.


    "Call your husband!" Gu Beichen was dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo laughed. When Gu Beichen thought she couldn''t shout, she suddenly shouted, "husband..."


    Gu Beichen''s heart was suddenly filled with sweetness.


    "You say... Will you be a chef one day?" Jane Mo''s face flattered.


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen said with deep eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Jane Mo turned her eyes incredulously, "brag! You are not set by the normal overbearing President..."


    "But I will try anything because I want to make you happy!" Gu Beichen''s voice became low and magnetic.


    Jane Mo was joking. At the moment, because of Gu Beichen''s words, her nose suddenly became sour, "you are so old that I am so moved and spoil me, really?"


    Gu Beichen gently raised his thin lips, "because I think you can''t leave me after you get used to my good..."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and her sight gradually became deeper. She didn''t know why. She thought Gu Beichen was wrong?


    "Are you... Hiding something from me?" asked Jane Mo with a sour nose.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply and sighed slightly in his heart


    This little woman is so sensitive and smart, what should she do?


    "Do you think I have something to hide from you?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "Did you spread any gossip?" Jane Mo said lightly. "I heard... The star named Lu man has returned home recently!"


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved. "I''m very happy that you''re jealous... But to be clear, Lu man has never had anything to do with me."


    "Who knows?" Jane Mo glanced. "Anyway, you can sleep in the guest room tonight!"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep, and there was not much emotion on his cold, carved face. He just said slowly, "well, you also sleep in the guest room!"


    "..." Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, then said angrily, "is it really good for you, a crazy president, to mess with me here?"


    "It''s about your own interests, you can forget the means!" Gu Beichen looked serious.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that she couldn''t learn well every time. She wanted to get a bargain from Gu Beichen. It''s really stupid.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen took Jane Mo to Spencer.


    However, I didn''t know until I arrived that the school organized camping activities, and Jane Jie wasn''t at school!


    "The milk bag didn''t tell me..." Jane Mo tilted her mouth a little depressed.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked her hair and said with a far-reaching look in his eyes, "when he comes back from camping, take him home for one night, huh?"


    Jane Mo suddenly brightened her eyes, "really?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll pick it up!"


    "You say you miss him..." Jane Mo said quickly.


    Gu Beichen smiled and nodded dotingly... Although, obviously, Xiaojie will certainly know that it is Mo''er''s idea.


    On the way back, Gu Beichen said, "turn around and drop Xiaojie''s account back, huh?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo answered.


    "Mo''er, shall we have the wedding?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and smiled from his heart, "good!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in his eyes, and his mouth was filled with a smile... That smile, but in an instant, reached the bottom of his eyes.


    One word, he knew clearly that Mo''er was going to give her life to him completely


    Mo''er, being able to bear your life is a new starting point of my life... The starting point of my heart!


    Gu Beichen thought silently in his heart. Because of Jian Mo''s firmness, he also firmly believes in the future life... He will not become confused because of the past.


    Car, parked in the villa parking space.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked to the house


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "maybe you find me not good enough in the future. What should I do?"


    Gu Beichen stopped. The moonlight poured down and fell on Jian Mo''s face. It was bright and exciting


    She was very beautiful. Now she shows the posture of a little woman in love, which is even more moving.


    "You don''t need to be so good..." Gu Beichen''s voice was mellow like the low sound of the cello. "You just need to accompany me to my old age!"


    The heartstrings are fluctuating, and all the nerves of Jane Mo are like wrapped in honey


    "Ah Chen... What if our feelings change?" Jane asked again.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "break up... I''ll chase you again!"


    "I didn''t think we Gu would say sweet words like this..." Jane Mo got angry.


    "What else can''t I do for you?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, but his sight became deep. "So happy, should I be obedient later?"


    Jane Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Beichen on his lips. She said sweetly, "I''ve always been obedient..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. When a strange emotion slipped at the bottom of his eyes, he turned and pulled Jian Mo into the villa, "wait for what I asked you to sign, don''t refuse!"


    Jane Mo frowned. "What do you want to sign?" she asked deliberately, "you don''t have to, or your mother forces you... And then I have to sign a divorce agreement again?"


    At last, Jane Mo suddenly felt that what she said seemed quite in line with the plot, and immediately stared, "Gu Beichen, can''t you really be so bloody?"

 Chapter 308

    When Jian Mo asked about the exit, he took out his hand in Gu Beichen''s palm. His breath began to floss and said, "you said, no matter what happens, we should trust each other and face it together!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, and a strange emotion was fleeting at the bottom of his eyes.


    "But now?" Jane morning said softly, because she endured the rising sadness, her chest rose and fell.


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deep and bottomless. He coagulated Jian Mo deeply, and his heart was a little sour.


    "Zixiao put the evidence in front of me, but because he promised you, he only got the answer from you..." Jane moo said to her lips, "I firmly believe you!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were slightly red, "Gu Beichen, if you can''t do it, why do you ask me to do it?"


    Gu Beichen came forward and took Jian Mo into his arms with his long arm. "No wonder Xiaojie said you were stupid..."


    He sighed, some helpless, but more moved.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted heavily, his chin against Jian Mo''s head and his eyes were deep. "I recovered you so hard... How could I be willing to let you go again? I couldn''t do the stupid thing four years ago. In the end, Jian Mo not only didn''t have the strength to provoke, but even the strength to beg for mercy was crushed by Gu Beichen and completely submerged under his domineering and tender attack!


    At night, I indulged in happiness, but I was also quiet under the treacherous


    In the dark room, there was only the brightness of the notebook display screen, and Shi Shaoqin''s face was half illuminated.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes gently fell on the screen and saw a communication sent out by the FBI.


    ¡ª¡ªIt has been confirmed that there is a new product silence from the ink palace, named "Silence", because it will lurk in the human body! The emergence of silence will cause competition among various forces!

 Chapter 309

    the second day.


    When the sun penetrated the heavy curtains and mischievously shot into the bedroom, Jane Mo''s biological clock rang.


    "Husband, good morning..." Jane Mo hummed and turned over in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Good morning!" Gu Beichen said. After a kiss fell gently on the top of Jian Mo''s hair, he said jokingly, "it will take at least half an hour from the mid mountain to your company without traffic jam. Are you sure you want to continue to sleep?"


    Jane Mo opened her eyes and turned to Gu Beichen to see if he was fooling her again.


    But when Gu Beichen raised her mobile phone to Jian Mo''s eyes, she looked at the moment of time, her pupils widened, quickly turned over and got out of bed.


    Gu Beichen suddenly gathered his eyes when Jian Mo was wearing slippers, and the man also got up, "what''s the matter with your arm?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo doubted and looked at her left arm along Gu Beichen''s line of sight


    I saw a piece of red as big as a child''s fist on it, and it was slightly swollen.


    "Did you suck too much last night?" Jane Mo was dissatisfied immediately. "How can I wear short sleeves?" she asked, looking at Gu Beichen angrily.


    Gu Beichen blacked his face. "Can my mouth suck so much?" he got up, took Jian Mo''s arm and looked at it. It felt like being stared at by poisonous mosquitoes.


    "It''s estimated that mosquitoes bite?" Jane Mo said suspiciously. She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. She suddenly felt itchy.


    Instinctively, she felt her hand and wanted to scratch


    However, before he touched his hand, Gu Beichen opened it.


    "Hands are full of bacteria, still scratching?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then looked at the red and swollen place on Jian Mo''s arm.


    The villa is cleaned every day. Mosquitoes and other things rarely appear in the house. How can they be bitten like this?


    Jane Mo didn''t think so. She just pulled her arm and said, "I''ll reduce the swelling when I look back... I''ll wash first."


    Then the man hurried to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen stood and looked at the figure that had disappeared in the bathroom. Jianmei gradually frowned


    I don''t know if he is too sensitive. Obviously, it shouldn''t be a big event. However, because it appears on Jane Mo, he always thinks about bad places


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. Listening to the sound of washing in the bathroom, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Jane Mo brushed her teeth and looked at Gu Beichen''s achievements. She glanced at her mouth and finally fell on her arm.


    The red one looked strange, but she didn''t think much. It was completely bitten by mosquitoes


    Hurried downstairs after washing, aunt Luo has prepared breakfast.


    "Young lady, have something to eat before you go to work?" aunt Luo asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo looked at the time and was a little tight. She asked sheepishly, "well... Can I take it away?"


    Aunt Luo looked at Jane Mo and blushed with embarrassment, nodded with a smile, and then packed her a breakfast.


    "Thank you!" after Jane Mo took it, she kissed aunt Luo''s face, and then naturally took breakfast and hurried out of the villa.


    Aunt Luo was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time


    Until the sound of slow footsteps came upstairs, she suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Beichen, "young lady is really cute..."


    After her heart praised her, she turned around with a smile to pour coffee for Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s sight was deep. While sitting down, he asked, "aunt Luo likes her?"


    "More popular than Shen Chu!" aunt Luo told the truth.


    She is an old man who has devoted her whole life to her family... She is not so much a servant as Gu Beichen. In fact, they all treat her as a family member.


    And Gu Jia is really her home in this life


    Aunt Luo put the coffee in front of Gu Beichen. "Chen seldom has a chance. He should take her to see the old man!"


    "Well, wait for the wedding day..." Gu Beichen raised the corners of his mouth and looked a little deep.


    "When does Chen Shao plan to hold the wedding?" aunt Luo asked with a smile, "I have to clean up the villa in advance."


    Gu Beichen pondered slightly, "the beginning of next month!"


    He owes Jane a proposal and wedding... He missed it four years ago. This time, he''s still safe to propose in marriage!


    Gu Beichen smiled secretly and felt that the black coffee he drank seemed to have added sugar.


    "Madam, I''m afraid I won''t satisfy Chen Shao..." aunt Luo frowned slightly and had to remind Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually converged, "you can''t get her blessing, but no one can change the established things."


    "I won''t agree that Beichen and sumo''s daughter are together..."


    Timely, cen Lanxi''s sharp voice came from Gu''s manor.


    Gu Moyuan coagulated Cen Lanxi and didn''t speak.


    "Do Jian Mo and Su Mo have to stare at Gu''s man?" Cen Lanxi looked at Gu Moyuan and said with gnashing teeth, "is there no man in the world?"


    Gu Moyuan frowned slightly, "Lanxi, how many times do you want me to say it? There''s nothing between me and Su Mo......"


    "Nothing. At the beginning, you would have dismissed her because I found out?" Cen Lanxi stared. "Gu Moyuan, even if there is no such thing, what should Xiaowan do?"


    Gu Moyuan frowned more tightly. Looking at Cen Lanxi''s ferocious face, he was worried about her recurrence


    "Lanxi, Xiaowan has nothing to do with Jane Zhanfeng. You saw the court judgment at that time." Gu Moyuan said, "do you really want to kill Beichen?"


    "Shut up!" Cen Lanxi stared, "how can I force my son to death? I can only force him to death..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Moyuan suddenly sharply interrupted Cen Lanxi''s words, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    CEN Lanxi began to breathe heavily. I don''t know if it was because Gu Moyuan shouted at her. Her whole face was covered with sharp and ferocious under the haze.


    Gu Moyuan came forward, grabbed Cen Lanxi''s hand and tried to calm her mood. "You said you could control your mood, we just came back..." he swallowed, obviously nervous, "you said you wanted your son, you said you could, Lanxi!"


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi in panic, "the past... We don''t want to mention it again, okay? Lanxi, can''t mention it... Do you understand?"

 Chapter 310

    CEN Lanxi gradually calmed down under Gu Moyuan''s nervous sight. She swallowed it secretly, and her mood was slowly relieved.


    Seeing that she had eased a lot, Gu Moyuan just let her go, "have you calmed down?"


    CEN Lanxi closed her eyes, took a deep breath, slowly opened her eyes, looked at Gu Moyuan in horror, "Moyuan, I''m sorry! I..."


    "Lanxi, some things we agreed to pass, huh?" Gu Moyuan''s voice was light and dignified.


    "I just lost control..." Cen Lanxi''s breath was still a little messy.


    Gu Moyuan poured water for Cen Lanxi. "Lanxi, you know the character of Beichen. No one can stop what he wants to do... He said that night. Do you really want to see him become what he used to be?"


    CEN Lanxi drank water and hung her eyes. She couldn''t let go of the fact that Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s wife.


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. He knew that there was still a process for Cen Lanxi to accept it.


    Now, the difficulty lies in Beichen''s perseverance... There is no chance of detour.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze had just arrived at the hospital when he received a call from Gu Beichen. He couldn''t help joking and asked, "call me at this time... You won''t tell me that you can''t get up when you''re dead. Let me save you?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that he didn''t answer Li Yunze''s teasing. He just asked, "are you in the hospital at noon?"


    "There is no operation today, not necessarily." Li Yunze said calmly, "why?"


    "I''ll take Jian Mo over at noon..." Gu Beichen was always worried about the piece on Jian Mo''s arm.


    "Eh?" Li Yunze''s eyes lit up in an instant, "so fast?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, "what''s so fast?"


    "Isn''t Jian Mo pregnant again?" Li Yunze asked subconsciously, "I''m not sure. I''ll arrange a gynecologist for you..." he said, and he hooked his lips angrily.


    "..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "how long has she been back? Can you speak more reliably as a doctor?"


    Li Yunze smiled, "you should say, you just captured her for a few days..."


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly turned black.


    "I''ll wait for you in the hospital at noon." Li Yunze suddenly looked out and saw a figure slip by. He hung up the phone quickly, and then the man hurried after him.


    However, when people came to the elevator, the elevator had been closed.


    "What is she doing here?" Li Yunze frowned and murmured, then looked at the closed elevator door and turned to the office.


    Jian Mo leaned in the tea room, ate the cakes ordered by Gu Beichen, and sent him a text message with a smile: do you use my money for the things you send now?


    Gu Beichen responded calmly: it is also an interest to please the gold Lord with the gold Lord''s money.


    Jane Mo immediately smiled and opened her eyes. She liked Gu Beichen''s naughty way of speaking to her alone.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya mixed her coffee, looked at Jane Mo''s sweet little woman and couldn''t help laughing, "take your Gu with you when you go hiking at the weekend?"


    "Can you take your family?" Jane was stunned.


    Mo Xiaoya smiled, "as for the activities of the design department, there are many people..." she said, deliberately lowering her voice, "I take my family!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. "Do you agree with Da Xiong?"


    Mo Xiaoya raised the corner of her mouth and shrugged her lips, "I didn''t feel emotional before, but later I found that people can really get along with each other..."


    "Da Xiong is very good. He has been consistent with you for so many years." Jian Mo leaned on the table and sighed, "Xiaoya, it''s not easy to meet a man who is determined to you. If you feel moved, you should cherish it."


    "Experience?" Mo Xiaoya asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo has nothing to hide, "well, experience."


    She couldn''t help thinking that there were not many people in the design department in the past, but at that time, everyone was at least very harmonious.


    Seeing that there was a touch of sadness between Jian Mo''s eyebrows, Mo Xiaoya knew that Dingdang''s affairs had always caused her no small harm, "Dingdang''s affairs have passed in the past, huh?"


    "How can you let go so quickly?" Jane Mo sighed.


    The voice of mobile phone text message came in time, and Jane Mo opened it


    President Gu: has the swelling of the arm subsided?


    Jane Mo subconsciously looked at her arm. What was it like in the morning or what: much better, no itching!


    Less than a minute after the text message was sent, Jane Mo''s phone rang. She put down her mouth and picked it up: "hmm?"


    "I''ll pick you up at noon." Gu Beichen said softly.


    "What are you doing?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    "Take you to Yunze..."


    Jane Mo''s heart was sweet, but she was a little sad and said, "if she was bitten by a mosquito, wouldn''t she have to go to the hospital?"


    She suddenly remembered that four years ago, she was just sprained. Gu Beichen just took her to orthopedics to see an expert


    At that time, I just thought that man was awkward, but now I find that it was the man''s consideration and concern.


    "Just go and have a look, huh?" Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    In a low voice, Jane Mo couldn''t bear to refuse, "um..."


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and explained two sentences before hanging up the phone.


    "Your general manager is so warm..." Mo Xiaoya said with a smile while Jane Mo hung up the phone.


    Would such a cold, bloodthirsty and indifferent man be too tender and careful?


    "Must......" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and agreed with her face.


    But, in the heart but because of Gu Beichen''s nervousness and some hair.


    She looked at her arm and poked it with her hand. It was a little hard... Except that it didn''t itch, all the symptoms were like being bitten by mosquitoes.


    noon.


    Xiao Jing drives. Gu Beichen comes to pick up Jian Mo and goes to Huakang hospital.


    When Li Yunze saw the lump on Jane''s arm, he really wanted to make complaints about it. Beichen worried that his wife could understand, but was that too much?


    However, if you think you are a single dog now, forget it


    Otherwise, he didn''t feel good after looking back and let Gu Beichen choke to death. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Should be bitten by mosquitoes?" asked Jane Mo lightly.


    Li Yunze mainly focuses on thoracic surgery and Neurosurgery, but he doesn''t involve much in dermatology... Seeing Gu Beichen worried, he simply called the attending doctor of dermatology to check Jian mo.


    The attending doctor looked for a long time and wanted to say that it was a kind of insect bite. Just prescribe some ointment and wipe it


    However, when he saw Gu Beichen''s dignified face, he still let the nurse draw blood.


    "It will take about half an hour to come out," said Li Yunze. "Go downstairs for dinner first?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, looked at Jian Mo, who was dignified by his tension, and said softly, "that day is too strange. It''s better to be careful."

 Chapter 311

    Jane morhu smiled and nodded, but she couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s not often in TV dramas that... People secretly inject drugs into that person after they are arrested?


    Gu Beichen''s worry is normal, and they also seek peace of mind.


    At dinner, Li Yunze knew that Jian Mo had been missing for several hours before. He couldn''t help but agree with Gu Beichen''s bringing Jian Mo to check.


    He directly called the blood test room and asked him to have some special items tested.


    After eating, I went upstairs and several quick items came out, which showed that everything was normal... There are still several results to be in the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen first sent Jian Mo back to the company and asked Li Yunze to call him when he got the result.


    Li Yunze watched the two men leave, turned to the blood test room, and then took a blood smear to test another one


    "Li Shao, the other results come out..."


    Li Yunze''s line of sight was still on the instrument screen, "result?"


    "All normal, no special findings..."


    Li Yunze paused slightly and looked at the chemist, "are you sure?"


    The chemist nodded, "well."


    "Well, it''s all right..." Li Yunze answered and continued to look at the blood cultivation samples.


    He was not relieved until he heard the "drip" sound of the machine and looked at the absence of strange pictures on the display.


    Out of the blood test room, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen, "all possible items have been checked, and everything is normal..." he couldn''t help laughing, "Beichen, you''re still too worried."


    "It''s always good to be careful!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice.


    Xu is really that he is too nervous


    Because of his mother''s opposition, he couldn''t help thinking of Shi Shaoqin


    Thinking of the means that tortured him at the beginning, he was subconsciously afraid that he was the one who was afraid to take Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself. For so many years, don''t say that Shi Shaoqin won''t appear here... He can''t leave that place.


    With a "drop", the internal telephone interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    "Chen Shao, meet JK shareholders in ten minutes." Susan''s steady voice came.


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and immediately cut off the internal telephone.


    Since the emperor absolutely controlled JK four years ago, he has been secretly nibbling at JK in recent years


    It will be sooner or later for JK group to be incorporated into the emperor''s banner.


    The meeting room was dignified.


    After the acquisition of JK, Gu Beichen seldom participated in JK''s meeting, and each participation represents another change of JK.


    The footsteps of "pedaling" came steadily. As the footsteps approached, people in the conference room mentioned their voices one by one


    If Shen Hangzhi is a vicious man, Gu Beichen can only go beyond it.


    Gu Beichen stood at the top of the conference table. The eagle''s eyes crossed a circle and sat down calmly.


    "How many people are missing?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was indifferent without any tone.


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t open his mouth. He tapped his hand gently on the table without making a sound, but he was very regular.


    When the atmosphere in the conference room was suddenly stiff and everyone oppressed was out of breath, the door of the conference room opened again


    In addition to Gu Beichen and Shen Hangzhi, everyone subconsciously looked at the door


    I saw a man in a silver gray narrow suit standing there with his pocket in one hand, with a sinister smile on his mouth. His sight slipped around and fell on Gu Beichen.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and picked up his eagle eyes. When he saw that the speaker was Jian Heng, his cold face was so indifferent that there was no expression


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo looked at her arm from time to time. The place was still swollen and didn''t feel anything.


    All the items have been tested. Gu Beichen just sent her a text message saying it''s okay... But I don''t know why. It''s always like putting things aside.


    Jane Mo laughed at herself and felt that she was made sensitive by Gu Beichen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts. He saw Andy come in, motioned her, and spread the picture in his hand on the design table


    Jane Mo walked over, listened to Andy''s explanation, gave her own opinions from time to time, and improved the whole design.


    "OK!" Andy snapped his fingers and said, "no problem. You can send it to the other side tomorrow. If there is no problem in the whole process, you can make renderings."


    With that, he stretched his waist and said, "I can climb the mountain and go hiking at ease next weekend."


    Andy is a big sunny boy. He loved sports when he was in England. He has been in Los Angeles for nearly a month. He finally had a chance to relax and be with Jane mo. for him, he was very happy.


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone rang. Jane Mo went to her desk and picked it up. Seeing that it was a strange number, she didn''t care. "Hello, Jane Mo!"


    The other party did not speak, but could hear the sound of shallow breathing.


    "Hello?" Jane Mo said softly and frowned slightly.


    "Let''s have dinner later!" a domineering voice came over the phone.


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "who are you...?"


    The other party was silent again, as if looking for the right words, "Gu Beichen''s mother!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, and her heart was a little frozen, but she shouted politely, "Mom..."


    "I haven''t admitted your daughter-in-law, please call me Mrs. gu!" Cen Lanxi coldly interrupted Jian Mo''s words.


    Jane Mo sighed quietly, thinking about the other party''s mother of Gu Beichen, so she endured, "Mrs. gu!"


    "At six o''clock, I''ll wait for you at Blossom & TB." Cen Lanxi said coldly, didn''t give Jane Mo a chance, and just hung up.


    Listening to the hanging sound of "Dudu Dudu" coming from inside, Jane Mo hung her hand weakly.


    "Jane?" Andy''s blue eyes were puzzled.


    He has been studying Chinese very hard recently, but obviously, the effect is not significant.


    Jane Mo shrugged, "it''s all right!" she said. She took a breath secretly, and then sent Andy out. After going out, she thought about it and sent a text message to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: the beauty has an appointment in the evening. My husband will solve the dinner by himself!


    Jane Mo estimated that there would be no good "result" when she went to see Cen Lanxi later. She didn''t want Gu Beichen to be caught in the middle. She didn''t intend to tell him that she was going to see his mother.


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message. Jian Mo estimated that he was in a meeting or busy, so he didn''t send it again.


    When it was time to get off work, Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message


    Jane Mo drove to blossom & TB.


    When the car stopped in the parking space and looked past, she could just see Cen Lanxi Shuya sitting near the window, Jian Mo''s heart gradually became dignified

 Chapter 312

    Jane Mo converged her sight, took a deep breath, sighed... Then released her seat belt and got out of the car.


    CEN Lanxi looked out of the window and fell on Jane mo.


    Just at a glance, she took her eyes back.


    Hang your eyes, slide your fingers on the mobile phone, then press the mobile phone out and put it aside.


    "Hello, how many are you?" the waiter''s voice came at the right time.


    Jane Mo smiled at Cen Lanxi''s position and said politely, "I have an appointment."


    The waiter looked at her, "please follow me..."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Jane Mo came to Cen Lanxi, turned her mouth and opened her mouth: "Mrs. gu!"


    "Sit down!" Cen Lanxi opened her mouth faintly, and her every move was dignified and quiet.


    Just, in a pair of eyes, there are alienation under indifference.


    Jian Mo automatically ignored Cen Lanxi''s unkindness and sat down opposite


    This man is Gu Beichen''s mother. Anyway, she has to bear it when looking at his face.


    The waiter took two meal lists, gave them to the two people and stood quietly aside.


    Jane Mo looked at it casually and said softly, "give me a C meal, thank you!" then she handed the menu back to the waiter.


    CEN Lanxi always paid attention to Jian Mo, and all his actions were graceful, arrogant and impetuous... Just a touch of pride.


    That''s the pride. She doesn''t like it!


    "B meal!" Cen Lanxi handed the menu back to the waiter.


    The waiter answered, and then a sommelier came and left with red wine according to the meal ordered by the two.


    Blossom & TB is a large chain western restaurant. It was formerly owned by Emperor. Later, Gu Nanyi exchanged 5% of emperor''s shares for the whole management right.


    In less than five years, Gu Nanyi has completely built this place into a high-end restaurant and a favorite place for celebrities.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t speak, and Jian Mo sat quietly.


    But I don''t know how long it took, until the sound of a text message came, interrupting the frozen atmosphere.


    Jian Mo estimates that Gu Beichen replied to him after he was busy... He was about to get his mobile phone, and Cen Lanxi opened his mouth in time.


    "Why did you marry Beichen six years ago?"


    Jane Mo simply gave up and calmly replied, "I met the right person at the right time, so I married!"


    "Really?" Cen Lanxi immediately put on a touch of ridicule and slid across the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo was indifferent to him and didn''t explain.


    "How did I hear... Some people abandoned their first love because of money?" Cen Lanxi''s tone was not good.


    Jian Mo has experienced the wind and rain in the end. In addition, she already knew that this meal was a "Hongmen banquet". She was not surprised by Cen Lanxi''s attitude.


    Jian Mo knows that Cen Lanxi may have known the relationship between her and Zixiao before she came, and there is no argument.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Jane Mo slowly opened her mouth, "but it''s easy for women to fall for men like ah Chen."


    "That''s......" Cen Lanxi should be proud, but in a flash, his face became cold and sarcastic, "a rich and handsome man is easy for women to fall."


    Jane Mo was silent. She had nothing to say about Cen Lanxi''s "accusation".


    After all, I married Gu Beichen for money


    And people are from the appearance Association, which is very important at first sight... Obviously, Gu Beichen''s appearance and momentum are also the first step to capture her.


    "Why, don''t you refute?"


    Jane Mo smiled, very light.


    "Mrs. Gu wants me to retort?"


    CEN Lanxi frowned slightly and found that the woman was not simple.


    She seemed to bear it, but actually pushed all the questions back to her... Finally, no matter what answer she didn''t answer, she was talking to herself.


    Jane Mo''s beautiful face was so calm, but her beautiful short hair showed some awe inspiring confidence.


    CEN Lanxi took a sip of red wine, then picked his eyebrow and slowly said, "I asked you to come today. I think you should know..." after a pause, she put down her glass and said, "I hope you leave Beichen."


    Jane Mo suddenly thought in her heart: will every rich family story end under the "Persuasion" of rich family parents?


    "Sorry, you can ask me to do a lot of things..." Jian Mo''s voice is firm and her bright eyes are more serious, "but I can''t do it without Beichen."


    "How much do you want?" Cen Lanxi said coldly, "or, I''ll give you a check and you fill it out yourself?"


    Jane Mo really wants to tell Cen Lanxi that it''s too bloody to dump the check


    Of course, this is not strong enough!


    She thought she should tell Cen Lanxi that your son''s property is now in my name, and now I keep your son


    Of course, Jane Mo didn''t say, so she had to be cool by herself.


    "I don''t want anything..." Jane Mo chuckled and her voice was calm. "I just want ah Chen!"


    "Jane Mo, it''s not good to tear her face!" Cen Lanxi lost her face.


    Jane Mo''s innocent eyes, she didn''t tear them, okay?


    "Just tell me, what do you want?" Cen Lanxi said with a cold sneer and disdain. "Just like your mother used to be, be happy... Tell me what you want!"


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment. How did it come to her mother?


    "Don''t you know?" Cen Lanxi sneered. "Your mother seduced a man and wanted to join a rich family... What did she say that she didn''t take a check and leave for love?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t think it''s appropriate to involve my mother when talking about my affairs!" Jane Mo''s tone was a little bad. "Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "If you do, are you afraid to tell others?" Cen Lanxi hissed lightly.


    Jane Mozhe her lower lip, which means that Gu Beichen''s mother is sitting opposite, otherwise


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Cen Lanxi didn''t seem to see Jian Mo''s anger. "When she climbed into a man''s bed to marry a rich family..."


    "Shut up!" Jane Mo got up angrily. "No matter what my mother is like, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She tried to restrain her rising anger, took a deep breath, but her hand was pinched involuntarily.


    "Tut Tut, are you trying to hit me?" Cen Lanxi suddenly sneered, "daughter of cheap life, it''s really a disgrace!"


    "If I do it, you will be noble?" Jane Mo can allow Cen Lanxi to scold her, but she can''t scold her mother or even insult her mother. "My mother is a bitch, how about you?"


    "You say I''m a bitch?" Cen Lanxi suddenly stared and suddenly stood up.


    Because Cen Lanxi''s voice was too sharp, people in the restaurant projected their eyes


    Jane Mo sneered, "I didn''t say, that''s what you said!" she leaned over and grabbed the bag, "excuse me!"


    Then she turned and was about to leave, but when she saw Gu Beichen standing not far away, Jane Mo sneered


    Dog blood!


    What fucking dog blood!

 Chapter 313

    Jane Mo didn''t say anything, just walked out with big steps


    Even, when passing by Gu Beichen, her steps didn''t stop at all.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, slowly turned around and looked at Jane Mo, who had pushed open the glass door and walked out.


    He didn''t chase, just watched Jane Mo get into the car through the glass window, and then drove away


    The restaurant was filled with a treacherous atmosphere. It felt like pressing a stone on everyone''s heart, making people unable to breathe.


    CEN Lanxi slipped across the fundus of his eyes, and then sat down angrily, as if he was very angry.


    Gu Beichen took a step forward and sat down in the position before Jian mo.


    "Mom asked me to come here... Just to see you quarrel?" Gu Beichen said softly, deliberately biting the word "quarrel" very hard.


    "Do you think I''ll quarrel with her?" Cen Lanxi''s breath was a little unstable. "This is the wife you''re looking for? I''ll ask you two out for dinner. What''s the end?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a faint smile like nothing. Because that smile was too light, it showed an emotion that people couldn''t understand. "They all said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was not easy to get along with... As the dual identity of son and husband sandwiched in the middle, it seems that I still need to learn a lot."


    CEN Lanxi frowned slightly, as if surprised that Gu Beichen would say so.


    "You didn''t hear it just now. She scolded me..." Cen Lanxi said gnashing her teeth. "Scold me, bitch?"


    "I know Jane Mo''s temperament..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "First of all, even if she was angry, she wouldn''t say that about you... Because you are not only an elder, but also my mother! Second... For no reason, she was so angry, obviously impossible."


    "Beichen, what do you mean by this?" Cen Lanxi suddenly stared, "you mean I embarrassed her?"


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen shouted softly, "don''t do these meaningless things again. I can''t leave her."


    "Even if she is disrespectful to me, it doesn''t matter if she is you?"


    "I said... If you can''t get along peacefully, then turn a blind eye." Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "My life with Mo''er doesn''t need anyone''s blessing... I just need her to accompany me to my old age!"


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes widened. She never thought that her son would treat her like this for a woman!


    Even if he saw the scene just now, he chose to believe the woman without asking the reason


    Breathing was getting a little sluggish, and Cen Lanxi clenched his hand.


    Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi with deep eyes and light lips. "Just like that, I chose to stay because you are my mother!" after a pause, his vision became deep, "but, mom... Do you know?"


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "because I stay, how sad should Mo''er be now?"


    "Because she is sad, don''t you care about my mother?" Cen Lanxi asked sharply.


    Gu Beichen sighed and just then said, "just force me..."


    Then he got up and called Gu Moyuan as he walked out. At the same time, he told the waiter to take care of him.


    "Yes, Chen Shao!" the waiter answered.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t expect Gu Beichen to leave like this. She fanned her eyes and felt that her behavior tonight was particularly stupid


    Her son was bewitched by Jane mo. he was so obsessed that he didn''t even know who he was.


    Gu Beichen pushed the door and went out. Before he reached the car, a figure appeared on one side.


    He slightly coagulated his eyes and saw that it was Luo Xiaomi. He couldn''t help eyebrowing, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll dig the news!" Luo Xiaomi smiled. "Unexpectedly, I saw the confrontation between rich family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and my little uncle is willing to become sandwich biscuits..."


    Gu Beichen coldly copied his pocket with both hands and looked at Luo Xiaomi with a slight depth of vision.


    Luo Xiaomi was suddenly looked at, and his heart was fluffy. He glanced. "Don''t look at me. I just arrived and saw the last scene..."


    Then she suddenly widened her eyes curiously, grabbed Gu Beichen''s sleeve and asked, "little uncle, who do you think is reasonable and who is wrong in this fight today?"


    "I think... It is said that it will be difficult for some people to interview the Minister of a department of the emperor!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately released Gu Beichen, "just think I''ve never appeared today..."


    With that, Luo Xiaomi has gone away.


    Are you kidding? It''s about performance. She finally made an exclusive interview... I''ll stop when I come back.


    But


    Luo Xiaomi looked back and was still looking at her Gu Beichen, but he was happy


    She likes this little aunt. She has to make an interview sometime!


    Well... It''s best when my little aunt doesn''t know her!


    Gu Beichen got on the bus and dialed Jian Mo''s number first


    "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later! If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the ''drop'' tone."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep. Just after the "drop" sound came from his mobile phone, he opened his mouth: "Mo''er, meet and talk, okay?"


    When I texted him before... What kind of mood did she use to tell him that she had an appointment at night?


    She came to see her mother, but she didn''t want him to know... She didn''t want him to be embarrassed, he knew!


    But now?


    It''s not him, but Mo''er


    Gu Beichen called Banshan villa first and told aunt Luo to call him back if Jian Mo went back... Then he drove and found it in Los Angeles.


    This situation is like going back to four years ago


    She was sad. She hoped that he would find her and gave him an hour.


    However, at that time, he could judge according to her environment... Today, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The night wind slid into the car through the open window and gently raised Jane Mo''s hair.


    She drove the car aimlessly, tightly around her mouth, so as not to let her anger leak out


    Suddenly, Jane Mo pulled over to the side of the road


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the crowded subway station. His line of sight moved slowly and fell in front


    It seems that a figure is turning around in place, and the wind blows up her long hair, which is a little messy... She looks around anxiously from time to time, annoyed and worried.


    Jane Mo involuntarily hooked up at the corner of her mouth. Unconsciously, she drove here?


    That one hour of waiting, one hour of love... The place where her heart wants to stop completely falls.


    "Didi -"


    When the whistle came, Jane Mo hurriedly restrained her mind and subconsciously thought she blocked others'' looking back


    When seeing the driver get off the car, Jian Mo''s eyes gradually filled with a thin layer of water mist

 Chapter 314

    Gu Beichen looked at the car in front. While his thin lips were smiling, there was a touch of relaxation in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Striding forward, he opened the driver''s door, "get off!"


    "Why?" asked Jane Mo angrily, but the corners of her mouth smiled.


    Gu Beichen leaned in and put out the fire while loosening Jian Mo''s seat belt


    Took the bag put on the co pilot and took Jane Mo out of the car.


    "You can''t park here for a long time!" Jane Mo said quickly.


    "Let''s drag it away..." Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t matter.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "local tyrant!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and his eyes were deep. Then he stuffed her into Maybach''s co driver''s seat. After carefully tying her seat belt, he bypassed the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat.


    Maybach crossed Audi and left


    "Why can''t I get through?"


    "How did you get here?"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo asked about the exit almost at the same time.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and then said, "you don''t get through the phone and didn''t go back. I''ll try my luck here..." he said, slightly picking his eyebrow tail, "my wife is always easy to get lost. I have to get used to looking for her."


    Jane Mo wrinkled her nose and muttered, "I''ve just arrived here..."


    "I can just find you!" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and asked in a low voice, "how can I get through?"


    Jane Mo was stunned, took out the mobile phone in her bag, saw that it was automatically turned off, and said, "there''s no electricity!"


    Gu Beichen frowned and sighed slightly. He was angry, but he couldn''t bear to blame the little woman.


    "I didn''t read the message I gave you at that time, did I?" Gu Beichen asked.


    If he saw it, he would know that he would go to dinner with his mother... But when she saw him at that time, she was obviously surprised.


    "No..." Jane Mo was bored when she thought of Cen Lanxi.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "no..."


    "Mo''er!" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jane Mo shrugged. "It''s really not... You don''t ask me why I quarrel with your mother. What else can I ask you?" she raised her mouth slightly. "You trust me, and I trust you!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart was instantly filled with this woman... She was so invisible that she kept eating his heart, how could he put it down?


    "Where are we going?" Jane Mo asked when she found that it was not the way back to the villa.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "aren''t you so angry that you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Jane Mo immediately grinned, lifted her body slightly, and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek


    The car finally stopped at Wangjiang building. It was very pleasant to sit on the terrace on the second floor, eat and blow the wind, and see the scenery of the Los Angeles River.


    However, during the meal, Jian Mo found Gu Beichen very busy!


    The specific performance is that the mobile phone keeps shaking. He keeps sending text messages


    "If you''re busy, you''d better be busy. I''ll take a big car back after eating." Jane Mo said and couldn''t help muttering, "just drove over together..."


    "It''s a little busy..." Gu Beichen looked at he Jianmo''s line of sight a little deep, and his thin lips scratched a smile, "but don''t worry."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered angrily and continued to eat.


    At that time, Xu was too angry to see Cen Lanxi, and was too happy to see Gu Beichen chasing after him. His stomach suddenly became empty... Jian Mo had a good appetite and ate a lot of things.


    "Tut Tut, Wangjiang tower is really delicious for ten years." Jian Mo sighed after he was full.


    Gu Beichen looked at her without affectation, and the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened a little, "eat so full... Go for a walk?"


    "Aren''t you busy?" Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes.


    "There''s still time to walk with you..." Gu Beichen summoned the waiter to settle the account, and then led Jian Mo''s hand down the Wangjiang building.


    Along the way, someone whispered and looked at the two people. I didn''t know what they were talking about?


    The relationship between the two people has been made public now. No matter whether the things by Yujing lake have anything to do with the emperor or not, and no matter what the outside world says, the two people just firmly believe in each other and don''t care about the eyes of others


    "When I stood by the Seine river that time, I was thinking that you were afraid of the exposure of your relationship with me. It was a luxury for us to join hands on the Bank of the Los Angeles River..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "What do you mean I''m afraid of exposure?" Jane Mo was dissatisfied. "It''s like you wanted to be exposed before."


    "Later I wanted to..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian mo. under the soft but dim night light, his eyes were deep and bottomless.


    Jane Mo breathed a long sigh of relief, then smiled and said, "we can take a walk hand in hand in the future..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly, and then continued to walk.


    After a few steps, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and opened the screen. It was sent by Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, I''ve played my old life... Done!


    Before waiting to drop his hand, Xiao Jing''s message came in again: Chen Shao, I work so hard, I should get a raise... Right?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly hooked, and his smile showed the evil cunning under the danger


    His slender fingers moved gently. Soon, he replied with a text message.


    Chen Shao: I have to ask the leader about the salary increase later!


    "I depend on..." Xiao Jing saw it and suddenly burst into foul language. "Shit, I forgot. He''s working for his wife now!"


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and replied to the text message: Chen Shao, you won!


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at Xiao Jing''s text message and received his mobile phone without reply


    "If you want to be busy, do it first..." Jane Mo frowned slightly. "Ah Chen, don''t delay business because of me at any time."


    She is neither a child nor a little girl


    Sometimes she acts coquettish, but she is not a person who can''t understand things... The emperor is so big. Recently, Gu Beichen seems to spend a lot of time with her?


    Gu Beichen stopped, and the eagle''s eyes deeply coagulated Jane Mo, as if to absorb her whole person into his world


    Jane Mo was frozen by his sight, instinctively looked at him, and gradually... His sight overlapped with him in the air.


    "Some hurry..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth and raised his thin lips, "but I still hope you can forget tonight."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo blankly fanned her eyes.


    Gu Beichen leaned over slightly, kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, and said in a dark voice, "Mo''er, no matter what your mother said to you... You just need to remember that you want to spend your life with you..."


    He paused and looked at Jane Mo''s eyes more and more deeply.


    "Neither she nor Xiaojie..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips gently and slowly, "it''s me!"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded softly.


    She knows, so... She strengthens his feelings!


    Suddenly


    The sound of "boom" disturbed Jane Mo''s heart. At the same time, bright fireworks bloomed in the ink air.


    She instinctively looked up and saw a series of fireworks blooming in the ink space

 Chapter 315

    The sudden fireworks seem to render the ink space into the most beautiful and dreamy color, which makes everyone stop beautifully.


    Jane looked up. She didn''t know why. She suddenly remembered the night before she went to England


    She stood on the Los Angeles River Bridge, looking at the fireworks like this, saying goodbye to her past.


    At the moment, she is on the Bank of the Los Angeles River, watching fireworks to welcome her new life.


    Gu Beichen took something out of his pocket and released Jian Mo''s hand


    Jian Mo subconsciously lowered his head and saw Gu Beichen take a step back and kneel on one knee.


    In his hand is a ring, not a big diamond that dazzles people''s eyes at a glance, but a small blue diamond ring... It becomes dazzling under the fireworks.


    "This proposal should have been four years ago..." Gu Beichen''s low and mellow voice came.


    He looked up at Jian Mo slightly. The ink pupil was so deep that people couldn''t see to the end. It was like connecting everything with ink space, and fireworks bloomed in his eyes.


    "However, even if it was me, I couldn''t control the accident!" Gu Beichen said, "Mo''er, when Zixiao went to the restaurant to find you the night you signed the divorce agreement four years ago!"


    Jane Mo was slightly surprised.


    "When I saw you look at Su Junli so tenderly and say that you love him..." Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "I seem to have nothing else but to turn around silently..."


    Jane Mo''s nose is already a little sour. Too many coincidences make them miss too much time.


    "I was drunk in the night of heaven. I wanted to imprison you to my side regardless of your wishes..." Gu Beichen was dragged by memory and gave a heavy fetal rest, "but in the end... I can''t bear to hurt!"


    "That night, I was sitting here alone with fireworks that were supposed to propose to you." Gu Beichen continued, "I think... The fireworks bloom every moment, as if mocking my arrogance!"


    The eyes were so red, but Jane Mo endured it to prevent the dense water mist from overflowing


    It turned out that he had prepared the fireworks for her that night!


    Jane Mo kept shaking her eyelashes and wanted to tell him... That night, she was here and saw the fireworks he prepared for her.


    "At that moment, I thought my heart could be empty again!" Gu Beichen''s self mockery became more and more serious.


    Jane Mo bit her lip, but the corners of her mouth showed a sour smile under happiness.


    "Four years late, the same place, the same fireworks, the same me and you..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a rare nervous radian, "Mo''er, you have married me, so now... I just want to ask you, are you willing to live this life with me?"


    Tears, in the end did not resist falling down.


    Jane Mo sobbed and smiled, the back of her hand against her nose, and the corners of her eyes were obviously laughing, but the tears in her eyes were flowing down uncontrollably


    Why can this man move her so much?


    He is clearly the emperor''s president who is cold and overbearing in the eyes of the outside world. How many people are wrapped up with a pen?


    However, at the moment, he knelt in front of her and said that this was not a proposal, but a lifelong commitment


    How can she refuse such a promise?


    "I''d like to..." Jane Mo sniffed, laughing, crying and choking.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a smile. That smile instantly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, this woman won''t disagree.


    But... At the moment of asking, he was still nervous, just like an adolescent boy, for fear that she would refuse.


    After pulling Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen took the proposal ring prepared four years ago


    No matter at any time, others don''t know the ring he puts around all the time... It''s almost worshipped and piously set on Jane Mo''s ring finger.


    He has been dreaming that this ring may one day be put on Jian Mo''s finger when we meet again


    And now, it has done it!


    Gu Beichen was so careful, as if he was afraid that his dream would be broken at this moment


    Not only women have dreams about their other half, but also men!


    At that time, when his grandfather left, he said he would stand up... He said he would try to be happy.


    Now, he has done it!


    Jane Mo looked at the ring in her hand, and then looked at Gu Beichen who stood up. "You don''t know..." she sucked her nose. "When you took me to the south to prepare a birthday party for Xiaoxiao, I envied when you saw the proposal ring hidden in the cake."


    "I know..." Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep, "but at that time, the person you hoped to propose was not me!"


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing


    As she wiped her tears, she said, "I don''t dislike you. The diamond is small now!"


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and gently took Jian Mo into his arms


    "Little money fan..." Gu Beichen spoiled and said. Then, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, which filled the depths of the ink pupil like fireworks. "I know to change the topic!"


    "Where do I have?" Jane Mo hummed and wiped her tears on Gu Beichen''s clothes.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep... At this moment, happiness makes people forget everything, but he doesn''t know why, but his heart is filled with anxiety.


    And such uneasiness, for no reason... It''s like happiness comes too fast, he''s afraid he can''t catch it!


    "Thank you, husband..." Jane Mo raised her head slightly. At the moment Gu Beichen lowered her eyes, she stood on tiptoe, grabbed his sleeve, and the lip with salty tears... Fell on the thin lip.


    The fireworks behind are still in bloom, blooming in the ink sky one after another


    Under the fireworks, the two people who are more determined to each other are inseparable from kissing.


    "Boom - Ka!"


    Fireworks seem to be endless. After the burst sound one after another, there are flowers dyed with happiness blooming in the ink sky


    However, under the same ink space, some people are happy, some people look forward to happiness... Some people wait for happiness.


    Others... Want to kill happiness!


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car and his eyes fell on the two people who kissed each other


    Because of the distance, he didn''t see clearly, but at the moment when the fireworks were blooming, he knew... The people below were Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    "Qin Shao?" Musen asked.


    "It''s beautiful..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, but he didn''t know whether it was fireworks or the two people immersed in happiness.


    Morson looked at the two people kissing by the river. At the right time, a voice came from the back seat


    "It''s so beautiful..." Shi Shaoqin gradually drew a penetrating smile from the corners of his mouth, and the cold voice slowly overflowed the beautiful lips, "it makes people want to destroy themselves!"


    Mosen swallowed it secretly and felt that the original peaceful atmosphere in the car was instantly replaced by cold

 Chapter 316

    Jian Chang sat in the hanging garden of the Los Angeles Hotel and had dinner. People who didn''t know him thought he was an elegant gentleman at first.


    The mobile phone vibrated aside. After Jane truss looked at it, he immediately answered the phone: "second uncle!"


    "How''s the situation today?" Gu mohuai took a golf club, aimed indoors, said his words and played out.


    The small white ball turned around the hole and fell into the hole. He just threw the club to the people on the side.


    "Gu Beichen seemed to know I would go..." Jane truss frowned slightly.


    Gu muhuai smiled, took the towel handed over by the servant, wiped his hand, drank a cup of tea, and then said, "Beichen was able to take the emperor away from me... It''s not luck that he can expand the emperor so much in recent years."


    Jane truss sighed to, "second uncle, is it really good to expose in front of him so early?"


    "Rather than let him check you, it''s better to stand in front of him..." Gu mohuai said, his eyes deep. "It''s a pity that Jane Mo''s move."


    Jane didn''t speak


    "If you hadn''t threatened her like that, it would still be useful now." Gu mohuai sighed, "unexpectedly... Beichen still has the ability to like someone now."


    "What does the second uncle mean?" asked Jane truss with a slight frown.


    Gu muhuai smiled. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know... You just need to hold JK in your hand step by step."


    "I understand this..." Jane truss opened coldly, with a touch of hate in her eyes.


    That is a kind of bone etching hatred. Even if you do everything, you should let the person who let him taste the pain feel it!


    After Gu mohuai explained two more words to Jian truss, he hung up the phone


    He tore off the Bluetooth headset and threw it casually on the table. Then he looked at the man standing aside and said, "Jing wolf, contact the young master of xiamo palace!"


    "Yes!" jinglang answered respectfully.


    Gu mohuai experienced years of precipitation in his eyes, gradually revealing Yin Li.


    He took a cold breath from the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "after so many years... It''s time to remind him that the past... Can''t really pass!"


    La, Paradise night.


    Tang Yu watched Chu Zixiao drink one cup after another, frowned slightly and sighed deeply.


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly came over and sat down next to Chu Zixiao. "If you want to drink, I''ll accompany you!" then she filled herself with wine.


    "Really, can you stop making fun?" Tang Yu immediately felt a headache. "You two have a court to open tomorrow... You''re full of wine. What''s it like?"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Tang Yu and didn''t speak, but after touching Chu Zixiao, he looked up and drank the wine


    Lin Fan sighed and shook his head helplessly: "what is love in the world? It teaches people life and death..."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang Yu interrupted Lin Fan''s words, and then looked at Chu Zixiao with a heavy heart.


    "Ah Yu, ah Xiao, this is not the way..." Lin Fan twisted his eyebrows. "In other words, can''t you think of a way?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Yu snorted coldly. "Jian Mo is Chu Zixiao''s little aunt now... Can he go to the random wheel?"


    Lin fan stopped talking, because Chu Zixiao could kill people with his eyes projected at the moment!


    "He Gu Beichen robbed my girlfriend, is it the ethics Chang Gang?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little dull because he drank too much wine.


    Such a rhetorical question immediately made Tang Yu and Lin Fan speechless.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got married, Jian Mo didn''t even go to bed with Chu Zixiao


    But now, Jian Mo has Gu Beichen''s child, Chu Zixiao''s cousin... These two are completely different things!


    Of course, no one will say this at the moment


    Chu Zixiao and Han Zhenzhen continued to drink, also for the sake of feelings, but unfortunately, no one can see the people around them, only the one who doesn''t belong to them.


    "Let them drink..." Lin Fan sighed softly, "get them back one by one later!"


    Tang Yu looked at Lin Fan and didn''t speak... At this moment, he can only let them drink.


    The atmosphere of heaven at night is dignified, but the banks of the Los Angeles River are warm.


    From time to time, Jian Mo raised her hand and looked at the ring on her ring finger. Her smile was about to exude honey. She also said with affectation: "I heard that a rich businessman recently photographed two big diamonds... A pink diamond and a blue diamond! Tut Tut, I guess I don''t have one tenth of them!"


    "Didn''t a 1111 gram diamond come out two days ago? Or... I bought it for you to wear?" Gu Beichen said with a laugh.


    Jane Mo secretly grinned and proudly raised her eyebrows: "do you have money?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was stunned, and then said seriously, "no!"


    "Then what do you buy?" Jane Mo continued to chuckle and looked at the ring on her hand.


    "Or... Hue?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "No..."


    "Why?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo stretched out his hand, hooked Gu Beichen''s chin with his fingers, and said with a look of the mountain king: "you are also mine... You know?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Are you flirting with me?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo admitted generously, and then went to see her ring happily.


    Gu Beichen looked at her happy appearance, and the smile around her mouth became deep


    If he had known that proposing would make her so happy, he should have done it earlier.


    "Husband..." Jane moru circled Gu Beichen''s arm at the corner of her mouth. "You said... Will you overdraw too fast?"


    "Overdraft?" Gu Beichen lightly eh, and then the corners of his mouth hooked a dangerous smile, "it''s all right. My physical strength has always recovered faster."


    Jane Mo was stunned first, and then she understood what he said. Suddenly, her face was stained with crimson, "obscene!"


    "Did I say anything?" Gu Beichen said solemnly, "or..." the bottom of his deep eyes was gradually hot and ambiguous, "what are you thinking?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Why does this man always dig a hole for her?


    Too much!


    Seeing Jian Mo angry, Gu Beichen hugged her and said, "feelings are like wine. The more you hide, the more mellow... How can you overdraw?"


    Jane Mo''s heart moved, smiled and said, "I actually want to hear your sweet words..."


    Then, seeing Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep, she lies on his shoulder and continues to look at the ring on her finger


    But because the surrounding light was not particularly bright, Jane didn''t notice anything special about the ring from beginning to end.


    Gu Beichen''s sight also fell on the ring. There was a thought-provoking slip in the depths of the eagle''s eyes, "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered softly.


    "No matter at any time," Gu Beichen''s voice is a little dignified, "don''t lose this ring."


    Jane Mo was happy and didn''t recognize the hidden meaning in Gu Beichen''s tone. She just answered


    But in the end, when she knew what kind of secret was hidden in the ring, she used too much sadness to sacrifice!

 Chapter 317

    How long Gu Beichen and Jian mo were bored by the river, and how long Shi Shaoqin''s car stopped on the roadside.


    Morson looked at the man in the back seat several times from the rearview mirror. Even though he had been with Qin Shao, he had never understood this man


    Or, in this world, no one can understand him!


    Shi Shaoqin kept leaning his head to look at the position by the river. There was no expression on his handsome face, but a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Mosen!" Shi Shaoqin said suddenly.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson answered quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. However, his words were cold, "buy the emperor''s loose shares outside..."


    Destroy what Chen cares about one by one... He wants to see if Chen''s will is still the same as in those years?


    Shi Shaoqin looked deeper and deeper, and the narrow space in the car was filled with a cold breath.


    At the right time, there was a slight sound from the mobile phone. Shi Shaoqin restrained his mind, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and then picked it up


    Listening to the report from the people inside, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gathered slightly and said coldly, "reply to Gu mohuai... Mo Palace won''t take care of his affairs in the future!" after a slight meal, he then said, "Mo Palace won''t interfere with what he wants to do."


    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin again from the rearview mirror and was slightly stunned at his words


    Qin Shao is really angry now?


    The next day, Jane Mo smiled when she went to work. Even when she made paper molds, she was very handy.


    She has always been good at drawing design drawings, but she is always short of paper molds, but today I don''t know if it''s because she''s been happy all night. Even Andy was stunned by the paper molds she made.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran was the first to find a ring on Jane Mo''s finger. "This ring is from President Gu?"


    When she came back, Jane Mo called Gu Beichen "President Gu". Later, she was full of jokes. She still shouted like this in front of others, and there was no change in her mobile phone... Now when people around her call Gu Beichen, they all learn from her.


    Jane Mo stretched out her hand, picked her eyebrows and nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu is too stingy," Mu Xiaoran said. "Even if you don''t send pigeon eggs, how can you get five carats? These are two carats at most..."


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and smiled. "The diamond doesn''t depend on the size, but on who sent it..." she raised her eyebrows. "When the little girl meets the person she likes, she will know."


    Mu Xiaoran looked at Jian mo. when she said this, her whole body exuded an unspeakable charm


    It''s different from what I saw when I was in the hospital four years ago.


    At that time, her mother had just died, and she seemed to have been evacuated... And now all her soul is injected back into her!


    That''s nice


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo found that mu Xiaoran looked at her strangely.


    "Nothing... I just feel that sister Mo is enviable for her happiness at the moment." Mu Xiaoran said hurriedly.


    "Yes!" Jane Mo picked her lips and took the design drawing drawn by mu Xiaoran and began to look at it.


    Mu Xiaoran listened to Jane Mo talking about her shortcomings and her advantages. While responding, he lost his mind


    The luckiest thing in my life was to meet a man named "Jian Mo". Because of her, my sister survived. Also because of her... She embarked on the road of architectural design.


    "Xiaoran?" Jane Mo frowned slightly. "Are you listening?"


    "Yes..." Mu Xiaoran smiled. "I''ll pay attention to the pull wire next time!"


    "HMM." Jian Mo answered and handed the design drawing to Mu Xiaoran. "After modification, she can give it to Sun Ke. She will deal with the follow-up problems."


    "OK..." Mu Xiaoran answered, "sister Mo, you will go hiking tomorrow?" she was turning around and suddenly asked again.


    Jane nodded. She won''t miss the group activities... Besides, she can''t come back to the milk bag camping tomorrow. It''s going to be afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoran was very happy when he heard this, "sister Mo, I''ll bring you the beef jerky made by my sister tomorrow. It''s very delicious. You''ll like it..."


    "Light belt, my estimation, you will be besieged!" Jane Mo kindly reminded.


    Mu Xiaoran laughed, "I''ll bring more... Sister Mo, I''ll fix the map first." then she happily left the office.


    Jian Mo always felt that mu Xiaoran seemed a little inexplicably excited today and didn''t think much. She continued to make her own paper mold


    It hasn''t been done yet. The beautiful ring of the mobile phone rings.


    Jane Mo looked at the call and picked it up... Before she spoke, Li Xiaoyue''s voice came.


    "Girl, are you free tonight?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth closed slowly. Li Xiaoyue''s low pressure voice made her frown, "yes!"


    "Let''s have dinner together?"


    "OK..." Jane Mo asked, "where are you going?"


    "Still go to Nanxiang building?"


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo hung up the phone after answering the voice, but because Li Xiaoyue''s voice was different from ordinary, her eyes were stained with a heavy color.


    Jane Mo sent a text message to Gu Beichen, saying that she would have dinner with Li Xiaoyue in the evening


    Gu Beichen replied quickly: after eating, I''ll pick you up, huh?


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and answered


    Box of Nanxiang building.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the thing in her hand and wondered whether to show Jane Mo or not.


    If it is true, the reversal of the plot is too unexpected


    "Tut Tut, don''t let go of the case when eating?" Jian Mo''s voice came with the sound of opening the door, with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue put the information away in her bag in a panic, then smiled and said, "there''s no way. We don''t have high wealth and handsome maintenance, so we can only work hard by ourselves..."


    "Tut Tut, the smell of jealousy is so heavy..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and sat down opposite. By the way, she raised her fingers. "Let you see this. You can''t hit the wall angrily?"


    When Li Xiaoyue saw the ring on Jian Mo''s finger, her eyes lit up, "Gu Beichen proposed to you?"


    Four years ago, the Oolong divorced. Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue also said that now when they see this ring, they naturally know what it means


    Jane Mo nodded and told her about seeing Cen Lanxi last night and her subsequent proposal.


    Li Xiaoyue listened, looked at the smile and happiness on Jian Mo''s face, and became more and more tangled about whether to give her that thing


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and joked, "isn''t it endocrine disorder?"


    "Tut Tut, a woman with a man will bully a single Wang..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "When my sister also finds a tough one, I''ll compete with you again."


    "Mo Shaochen?" Jian Mo smiled and asked, "Yan Hao, I admit. But the instrument is thick... Have you tried?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was speechless.


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and accepted the joking attitude. She asked honestly, "come on, why are you asking me so solemnly today?"

 Chapter 318

    "There are too many cases in hand recently. It''s annoying." Li Xiaoyue said casually, "then think of you abusing me, let me rekindle my fighting spirit and get rid of the male god!"


    "Don''t be afraid to deal with the male nerve?" said Jane Mo''s mouth.


    "Wipe, why can''t Mo Shaochen pull away from the male nerve?" Li Xiaoyue said quickly.


    "Tut Tut, some people seem to have been peeping for a long time..." Jane Mo shook her head, "Xiao Yue, is this from worship to secret love?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s temperament was open. Seeing that Jane Mo was biting, she simply admitted, "yes, I just like him..."


    "Very good." Jane Mo smiled, "you''ve got Mo Shaochen, and we''ll be promoted from best friend to relative... Well, remember to call my cousin back!"


    "Roll!" Li Xiaoyue smiled and stared, but then she smiled at herself and drooped her shoulders. "I''ve had such a thing... I don''t deserve him!" she took a deep breath. "In fact, I just entertain myself."


    Jane Mo suddenly felt heavy. She leaned over and held Li Xiaoyue''s hand. "That thing is over. We won''t mention it, huh?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo for a while. Finally, her eyes were filled with serious and asked, "that girl... If something in the past happened to you, would you feel it is over?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo nodded. "I don''t want my life to keep turning back... I want to move forward!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s firmness, Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour


    Jane Mo used to be cold and proud, but now she is still proud, but she is full of hope for life


    This is a good thing, but not everyone can afford this transformation process.


    One meal, the two people ate the same laughter and laughter as usual, and talked about other people''s gossip from time to time until Gu Beichen called Jian Mo to pick her up... The two people dispersed.


    Li Xiaoyue drove back. When she had a snack noodle stall with Mo Shaochen that night, she subconsciously stopped the car, asked for a bowl of noodles and sat down at the table in the corner.


    The face was not on, and suddenly the light was blocked.


    Li Xiaoyue looked up and stared in surprise when she saw that it was mo Shaochen.


    "Just nearby, I came over..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth calmly and looked calm. "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Li Xiaoyue began to smile and was stunned. Instead, she looked calm.


    As they were both criminal defense lawyers, they talked about the recent case of Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao


    Because Mo Shaochen''s party had a little accident, the last scheduled court session was moved to next week.


    As long as Li Xiaoyue has nothing on her hands, she will go to see the confrontation book of two people. For their lawyers, seeing the confrontation between two lawyers with equal technical means can learn a lot.


    "Well..." Li Xiaoyue asked with her lower lip, "I have a personal question. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to answer?"


    "Huh?" Mo Shaochen said lightly, looking as usual.


    "Do you know Gu Beichen''s parents in the past?" Li Xiaoyue tangled and asked after all.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with deep eyes and looked at her sharply, "do you want to ask what happened between Jian Mo''s parents and Beichen''s parents?"


    He asked, but he was still sure.


    Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, Mo Shaochen''s eyes were so sharp... Since she said it, she could only nod her head.


    "Can you tell me how you know?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "I took a case... The party worked under Gu Beichen''s father, and..." Li Xiaoyue was heavy hearted, "and Aunt Jane are colleagues!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect things to happen, "I don''t know how much you know... I can only tell you that we are their onlookers. These things shouldn''t be said by us!"


    "I haven''t said to Mo Mo yet..." Li Xiaoyue was heavy hearted. She didn''t know why. She thought it was true.


    So... Maybe Aunt Jane really intervened in Gu Beichen''s parents'' feelings?


    Seeing Li Xiaoyue''s worry, Mo Shaochen''s voice was still calm and indifferent, just as he was in court every time, "it''s not easy to hide a secret, but what''s more difficult is... Watching things develop without saying." he paused, "but lawyers are born to hide a lot of secrets!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen suspiciously and felt that he had something to say.


    However, Mo Shaochen didn''t say any more. He just ate noodles calmly, as if... The conversation just now was just a fantasy of Li Xiaoyue.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into the villa and felt a dignified atmosphere in the air.


    "Chen Shao," aunt Luo said when she saw them coming back, "the master is coming."


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face. He just pulled Jian Mo''s hand into the villa. Seeing Gu Moyuan sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, he still shouted, "Dad!"


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. Looking at Gu Moyuan, she didn''t know how to shout


    Yesterday, cen Lanxi warned her, as if it was inappropriate to shout "Dad".


    However, it seems inappropriate to call Mr. Gu


    Finally, Jian Mo could only smile politely at Gu Moyuan.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Jian Mo, nodded his head, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "I have something to talk to you."


    "If it''s about Mo''er, there''s no need to talk!" Gu Beichen said directly.


    Gu Moyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect him to say so. He was still in front of Jane mo.


    Jane was a little embarrassed, but Gu Beichen pinched her hand. She looked at him and felt a little relieved.


    "About your second uncle..." Gu Moyuan said solemnly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and there was resistance at the bottom of his eyes


    "You go up and wash first, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo gently.


    Jian Mo nodded, then politely motioned to Gu Moyuan with a smile, and then turned upstairs... But when she came to the corner on the second floor, she subconsciously looked downstairs and always felt strange.


    Does ah Chen''s father know... His second uncle framed him four years ago and almost "lured him"?


    Until Jian Mo went upstairs, Gu Moyuan said faintly, "go out with me..."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered.


    The night outside was just right, and the crescent moon fainted and dyed a faint light in the ink air, especially soft.


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is very big. Gu Beichen and Gu Moyuan walk along the small stone road without any trouble. The sound of footsteps becomes particularly heavy in silence.


    "Yesterday your mother went to find Jian Mo, I don''t know!" Gu Moyuan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly. He understood.


    Gu Moyuan glanced at Gu Beichen, then stopped, "your second uncle will come back next week..." paused, and he continued, "your grandmother is going to celebrate her birthday."


    Gu Beichen slightly hooked his thin lips, "good excuse!" he said in a tepid way.


    "Beichen," Gu Moyuan''s voice was a little dignified, "I... Heard about you back then!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly looked at Gu Moyuan with a cold eagle''s eyes. His cold, carved face was covered with haze. He looked at Gu Moyuan fiercely, as if he wasn''t looking at his father. "What have you heard?"

 Chapter 319

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s suddenly changed face, Gu Moyuan frowned slightly and looked a little dignified, "your second uncle did that to you... I didn''t expect it."


    Gu Beichen''s face became worse and worse. Even, the cold air that filled his body forcibly frozen the summer night.


    "Beichen..."


    "You''re here to talk to me about this?" Gu Beichen interrupted Gu Moyuan. "If so, I don''t think it''s necessary!" his voice was a little slow, but it was gloomy, "after all... So many years in the past!"


    Gu Moyuan looked at his son. He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong


    With a deep sigh, Gu Moyuan said: "I took your mother away five years ago. Your second uncle framed you in that way. I don''t know... Indeed, there''s no need to talk about it for more than four years."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and there was a trace of complex doubt in Gu Moyuan''s sight


    As if... He was too nervous!


    How could dad hear about what happened after he was kidnapped?


    Gu Beichen took a step forward. The eagle''s eyes were calm and people couldn''t feel any of his emotions.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen''s tall but proud back and felt a little sad... His son was not like this before.


    He is sunny and full of hope for life... He is warm and moist, and there is always a faint smile on his mouth, like a spring breeze.


    But now


    "Beichen, do you really love Jane Mo?" Gu Moyuan asked.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back at Gu Moyuan. His voice was calm but firm, "yes!"


    "If Jane Mo can get your heart back, dad will support you..." Gu Moyuan''s eyes are full of the helplessness of his loving father, "I''ll persuade your mother."


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Moyuan for a while, "Dad..." he shouted. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "did you really have anything to do with Jane Mo''s mother?"


    Gu Moyuan''s face became a little bad. Fortunately, the light was not bright enough and covered up quickly, "no..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp, and his thin lips scratched a sneer, and then turned and continued to walk forward.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan shouted again, and some wanted to talk and stopped.


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop. The feelings of the previous generation had nothing to do with him. What he cared about was Jian mo... That''s all!


    Jian Mo took a bath and came out. Gu Beichen hasn''t come back yet. He simply turned on the computer to visit the Los Angeles Forum


    The heat of Yujing lake has not faded, and the people who scolded her on the forum have scolded her to a new height... Jian Mo smiled while watching, some heartless.


    Suddenly, there was a ray of light at the bottom of my eyes, and soon.


    Jane was stunned, and then looked at the ring... Nothing different.


    "I was dazzled just now?" Jane Mo murmured, and then turned her hands to find the position where the light had just been reflected.


    However, no matter how right, you can''t get the light


    "I guess I''m dazzled..." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, simply turned off the computer and planned to read a book for a while.


    When Gu Beichen came back, Jian Mo had fallen asleep and the book fell sideways.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s sleeping appearance, Gu Beichen instantly faded the heavy violence brought in from the outside, and the taut face lines gradually slowed down


    Gently remove the book and inadvertently see a line of beautiful English on the title page


    Loveamaladywithoutacure£¡ Iloveyou¡­¡­Alwayshave£¡ Alwayswill£¡


    Looking at this line of words, Gu Beichen''s sight was instantly soft


    Love is indeed an incurable disease. I also love you. It used to be like this, and it will still be like this in the future!


    Gu Beichen gently dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, as if he had met, but it seemed that he had not met


    Jane Mo some uneasy whimpered, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s tired look, Gu Beichen felt a little distressed... Last night, when Er proposed to her, they needed each other to express their love so much that... He tossed her for most of the night.


    The sight fell on Jian moru''s arm outside. The redness and swelling had disappeared, and there was only one mark


    Sure enough, he was too nervous.


    Adjust the wall lamp to a soft light, Gu Beichen went out of the bedroom to take a bath in another room... And then went to the study to deal with the things that had not been dealt with before he came back.


    The next day, Jane Mo was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock.


    She sat up a little confused and saw Gu Beichen standing by the bed, "husband, morning..." Jane Mo''s bleary eyes fanned her eyelashes. Seeing Gu Beichen''s sportswear, she frowned slightly, "are you going to have morning transportation?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and light slowly. Eh: "didn''t you say your department was going to climb the mountain when he came back last night?" he paused. He slightly hooked one side of his thin lip, "well, someone said he wanted to take his family!"


    Jane Mo found that she was easy to forget things when she woke up recently, especially these two days, as if she was dazed every time she woke up


    "I found that women are really weak after giving birth to children..." Jane Mo muttered and got out of bed to wash.


    In the past, even if Gu Beichen tossed her all night, she was still lively... Now she tossed once, but she can''t slow down for a few days.


    Considering some people who love each other in bed, the gathering time is 9 a.m. and meet directly at the foot of Maiya mountain, which is more suitable for mountain climbing in Los Angeles.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo appeared in their lovers'' clothes, they screamed for a while


    "Sister Mo, as soon as you and President Gu show up, you''re blinding our dogs," Xiang night said with a sad look, "by the way, abuse our single dogs!"


    "Stimulate you to find a man early!" Jane Mo teased and said nothing.


    Andy grimaced and said in broken Chinese, "it''s too sad. Why did the goddess hurt me like this?" he said, looking at Gu Beichen rudely.


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent, but when a pair of eagle eyes slip past Andy, there is a warning.


    Andy didn''t understand it at all, but continued to be depressed... He thought he could be "alone" with the goddess today!


    Apart from Andy''s depressed mood, the party climbed up the mountain with talking and laughing. Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing made every effort to climb up


    "Yu Ziyun, do you have a little gentlemanly demeanor?" Luo Xiaojing finally lost. She was so angry that she forked her waist and said, "look at other people''s general manager, looking at you... All men and husbands. Why is the difference so big?"


    Yu Ziyun smiled with evil charm on his face. He didn''t care that everyone looked at him. Youyou said, "you said, I won''t let me go to C at night. In order to go to C, I can only fight!"


    Luo Xiaojing''s face turned red when she heard this, "Yu Ziyun, can''t you divide the occasion?"


    "There''s no need to divide the interests between husband and wife..." while Yu Ziyun continued to say evil, he looked at Gu Beichen, who was not red and breathless from beginning to end. "Mr. Gu, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked deeply at the tired and panting Jian Mo, but he didn''t answer. His thin lips were filled with a deep smile


    Suddenly... Jian Mo''s face was as red as Luo Xiaojing!

 Chapter 320

    "Tut Tut, sister Mo blushed!" Xiang night seized the opportunity to joke.


    "I was so tired..." Jane Mo retorted breathlessly.


    Suddenly, everyone laughed tacitly


    Everyone found a place to sit down and gasped to varying degrees. Even Yu Ziyun and Andy, who often exercise, gasped slightly... However, there was one exception.


    "Chen Shao, your physical strength is too good?" Daxiong is obviously panting because he has to take care of Mo Xiaoya and doesn''t exercise very much on weekdays.


    Being reminded by him, everyone looked at Gu Beichen. He was calm and did not seem to climb the mountain at all.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen in the same doubt. She was already dead halfway. It can be said that he pulled her up behind


    It''s hard to climb by yourself. You can imagine how much strength it takes to pull a person who doesn''t work hard at all.


    "Usually exercise more..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Are you so busy and have time to exercise?" Xiang Wan looked surprised.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. When everyone was curious, he said indifferently: "well, I''m not free during the day, basically at night..."


    At first, everyone didn''t react. When they reacted, they looked at Jane Mo one by one, and then held back a smile.


    Jane Mo stared at Gu Beichen fiercely. Unexpectedly, this guy started to take the mass line.


    "Chen Shao is very kind to sister Mo!" Mu Xiaoran suddenly opened his mouth and smiled, "will you keep doing this to sister Mo?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered without hesitation.


    Mu Xiaoran fanned his eyes, "in that case, I''ll tell you a secret later!"


    When she said this, everyone couldn''t help looking at her. One by one, they were curious about what secrets she could have for Gu Beichen.


    However, everyone thought that was the little girl''s little worry. Without much thought, they started a picnic on the top of the mountain under the leadership of Yu Ziyun.


    They took out all the things in their backpacks, spread them into several stalls and began to talk about the sea. From time to time, they made a few jokes. The laughter echoed. When the echo returned, everyone was even more crazy.


    "Play the game..." Da Xiong shouted, "come, come, come!"


    The crowd sat together, the most old-fashioned but classic game... Truth adventure.


    "Have you played?" Jane Mo was very curious. Gu Beichen must have never played such a serious person.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jian Mo''s surprise. "He likes playing in the South and often drags me and Yunze together... Well, boss long doesn''t participate."


    Thinking of the Dragon owl, Jane Mo really can''t imagine that a person who never seems to laugh will play such a retarded game


    After playing a few times, the bottle mouth was aligned with Jane foam.


    Xiang night directly skipped over to let her choose sincerity or adventure, and asked: "sister Mo, you......" she looked at Gu Beichen with a bad heart, "what kind of man do you like before meeting Chen Shao?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and thought of his black belly at that time. She couldn''t help but calm her mouth: "rich, thick!"


    "Ah?" Xiang night was dissatisfied, "sister Mo, you are too perfunctory..."


    A few did not understand, one by one also agreed to the late words. However, the people who understood them looked at Gu Beichen with a smile


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent that there was not too much expression on his cold face.


    People were disappointed and thought that Gu Beichen could really stretch!


    The game continues. Jian Mo takes over the stick and turns the bottle... I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but she turns to Gu Beichen.


    "Gu Zong, what kind of woman did you like before you met me?" Jane Mo asked in a tone of learning to be late.


    Gu Beichen pondered slightly, opened his thin lips lightly and opened his mouth calmly: "tolerance is great!"


    Jane Mo was stunned and convulsed at the corner of her mouth


    "Hahaha..."


    Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing, the couple, took the lead in smiling with great face. Then, those who understood all laughed with laughter. Only those inexperienced people didn''t understand what they said. What''s funny.


    "Tut Tut, Mo Mo Mo, I think... You''d better not provoke your family president Gu." Mo Xiaoya smiled and burst into tears, "obviously not in one paragraph!"


    Jane Mo really wanted to have a knife and let her commit suicide... She obviously wanted to molest Gu Beichen. Now, she''s molested in public.


    With Jane Mo''s resentment, everyone continued happily.


    I don''t know if Jane Mo made a good start. There are a lot of jokes behind


    Mu Xiaoran found an opportunity to be alone with Gu Beichen. She looked back at Jian Mo, who was talking to Mo Xiaoya and Sun Ke, and then said, "well... My sister was in poor health before, so I often appeared in the hospital."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what mu Xiaoran meant?


    "Well, I was in Shuya hospital for several months more than four years ago!"


    "My sister has uremia and wants to change her kidney... But my family has no money!" Mu Xiaoran pursed his lips. "My family owes a lot of money. My sister later sold her heart without our knowledge..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "Later I learned about it..." Mu Xiaoran lowered his eyes, probably because he was nervous and kept wringing his clothes. "I secretly took the check my sister got, and then... Found the matched kidney source, so... My sister can live. Naturally, my heart doesn''t need to be sold..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but listened quietly... Although, from mu Xiaoran''s words, he had guessed the future.


    "I''m happy, because my sister doesn''t have to die..." Mu Xiaoran said, "but I really didn''t expect another person to leave!"


    "Later, my sister was discharged from the hospital. When the man who bought the heart met his parents, he blessed his sister..." Mu Xiaoran was sad. "She said that the money could be paid back slowly, but later she didn''t ask for money."


    "I really didn''t know her mother was waiting for a miracle..." Mu Xiaoran bit his lip. "I didn''t know until I sneaked back to the hospital."


    Speaking of this, mu Xiaoran''s eyes were already red. "I saw her desperate in front of the operating room and watched her faint. At that time, I didn''t dare to go out..." she tried to bear it. She looked up at Gu Beichen and her eyes were full of guilt.


    Gu Beichen''s heart became heavy. That time... Should be the time when Mo''er and he asked for two million?


    She humbly opened her mouth to him in that mood and flattered him


    Gu Beichen felt a pain in his heart for a while, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Sister Mo is really strong. She is the strongest and most beautiful woman I have ever seen..." Mu Xiaoran pursed his lips, "so please always love sister Mo, she is really good..."

 Chapter 321

    Gu Beichen didn''t know there was such an episode.


    He just knew that Jian Mo took the money and later asked Xiao Jing to set up a special fund account and find the source of the heart


    However, in the end, he didn''t care enough, so even when her mother died, it wasn''t him who accompanied her.


    This is Gu Beichen''s regret and guilt.


    "I will love her like life..." Gu Beichen glanced at her, mu Xiaoran. "Thank you for helping her find out the traitor secretly."


    Mu Xiaoran''s pupils dilated, "do you know?"


    "In fact, I''m more curious. Aren''t you afraid of others doubting you?" Gu Beichen stared slightly.


    "Not afraid..." Mu Xiaoran shook his head, "because I won''t hurt the person who helped me invisibly, so I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a smile, and the eagle''s eyes became deep. "Stay with her, you will learn more..." he said nothing more, and turned to the crowd.


    Mu Xiaoran looked back at Gu Beichen as if... At this moment, she suddenly understood why sister Mo could trust this man so firmly after the news by Yujing lake.


    After laughing for a while, everyone is ready to go down the mountain


    Yu Ziyun likes to take people from the design department to climb mountains or take activities once a month. First, he has entered everyone''s feelings, and second, he can touch design inspiration.


    After going down the mountain, Gu Beichen first called principal Spencer and said that the campers would arrive at the school in an hour.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo calculate the time. It''s almost more than an hour from Maiya mountain to Spencer. It''s just right.


    Jane Mo hasn''t seen the milk bag for a week, and she can''t wait, "call a villa tomorrow..."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile.


    "Well, wait, shall we go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first?" Jane Mo said excitedly. "I cook in the evening."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen continued to smile.


    He can feel Jane Mo''s happiness. He gently agrees with what she says


    The teacher is waiting with Jane Jie in the parking lot. Spencer''s children are the children of political and business celebrities. It can be said that there is no one at home on weekdays, so they can only be sent here.


    But there are few people like Gu Beichen and Jian Mo who will be picked up in a few days


    Jane Jie has been looking at it with her neck hooked. There is expectation in her black pupil.


    Although he wants to experience an independent life, he still wants daddy and Mommy... Well, Mommy is the most important thing.


    Of course, he won''t let mommy know. It saves her kissing on his face as soon as she gets married.


    The car stopped in the parking lot. Jane Mo couldn''t wait to get out of the car. She was very happy to see Jane Jie dragging.


    "Milk bag, I miss you so much..." Jane Mo came forward and wanted to hold Jane Jie.


    Jane Jie is very embarrassed to get out of the way. She has nothing to say about Jane Mo calling him a milk bag.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and looked at the "interaction" between mother and son. He put a comfortable smile on his mouth and instantly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    "Eh?" Jian Jie suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at the clothes of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen and asked, "did you go hiking?"


    "How do you know?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously. You look stupid. Please don''t lower my IQ.


    Jane Mo is very depressed. She thinks so about milk bags. Milk bags can''t show. Do you want to miss her?


    Who always despises her?


    However, depression turns to depression, and Jian Mo is still very happy... After all, it''s not normal for Jian Jie not to despise her. She''s used to it.


    Because Gu Beichen doesn''t want to expose Jian Jie for the time being, of course, the last three people go to the supermarket for the time being... But fortunately, there is everything in the villa. Jian Mo wants to cook a meal for three people, which can still be realized.


    Listening to the movement in the kitchen, Jian Jie asked around Gu Beichen, "Daddy, have grandpa and grandma finished?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "you really broke the adult''s heart..."


    "No way..." Jane Jie sighed, and the little Zhengtai had no choice. "Mommy looks very strong, but in fact, she is a fragile little woman in her heart. I don''t worry about it, but what can I do?"


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth, "you''re worried. What should I do?"


    Jane Jie was stunned when she heard this. Then she grinned and said, "I forget you. I should still be in England!"


    "...." Gu Beichen said nothing.


    Jane Jie doesn''t forget him at all, but reminds him from time to time that he has missed four years


    Gu Beichen was unable to refute his son''s beating around the Bush and could only recognize it silently.


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is warm and all the aura has faded. The wife is preparing dinner in the kitchen. The husband understands his son''s recent learning and psychological development... Everything is intoxicating.


    Chu Zixiao drove his car to the east suburb. When he saw the car parked in front, he stepped on the brake.


    Someone leaned on the car and smoked. Because he was facing Chu Zixiao with his back, he couldn''t see who the other party was.


    Chu Zixiao put out the fire and got out of the car. When the man looked at him slightly, he stepped over


    "Look at the speed you come, you know how much you hope for Jane." Jane truss opened her mouth lightly, threw away the cigarette butt, hung her eyes and twisted it out with her feet.


    All the actions showed an evil spirit, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Heng, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Jian mo... he heard that Jian Mo said that she had a brother.


    But for too many reasons, he hasn''t seen it.


    "Are you Mo Mo''s brother?" Chu Zixiao confirmed.


    Jane truss glanced at Chu Zixiao and said faintly, "did Xiaomo mention me to you?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaomo used to mention you to me..." Jian Chang''s sight fell in front, because in the suburbs, his sight fell out of darkness, only a few lights in the distance, but it was not enough to understand his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jian Mo would mention him to Jian Heng.


    "How happy was Xiaomo at that time?" Jian Chang seemed to fall into memory. "Whenever I mention you, the corners of my mouth are curved. Oh, by the way..."


    He paused and looked at Chu Zixiao. "Xiaomo was not like this at that time. She didn''t like to laugh at that time and was a little cold... But she would laugh every time she mentioned you to me."


    Chu Zixiao''s memory was suddenly pulled to the past by Jian Heng... As if, the memory came up all at once.


    "You asked me to come here just to tell me this?" Chu Zixiao was a lawyer. A moment''s shaking did not affect his calmness.


    Jane truss smiled, "of course not!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at him coldly, without too much expression except for a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I just want to ask you..." there is a touch of evil at the bottom of Jian Heng''s eyes, which is fleeting and quickly disappearing in the dark night, "... Do you want Xiaomo to come back to you?"

 Chapter 322

    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Heng and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to understand the meaning and purpose of his words.


    Before Chu Zixiao answered, Jian Heng continued: "as long as you want... I have a way to get Xiaomo back to you!"


    "Why did you do that?" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    Jane stringer smiled, "it''s very simple... Gu Beichen is the enemy of my Jane family. I don''t want to see Xiaomo continue to be deceived by him." after a slight meal, his vision became deep, "besides, Xiaomo is just confused by Gu Beichen now... Xiaomo''s happiness is in you!"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but looked at Jian long


    "Lawyer Chu, even if you don''t want Xiaomo to come back to you, I won''t let her continue to follow Gu Beichen!" Jian Heng sighed with pain on his face.


    Chu Zixiao was silent, as if thinking, and as if struggling


    Obviously, some things are obvious and even unreliable.


    However, at this moment, his thoughts fell into a vortex, as if one hand pulled him forward... And another hand pushed him from behind, making him involuntarily move towards the abyss


    An invisible abyss


    Chu Zixiao went back to his apartment and stood on the balcony, cigarette after cigarette in his hand.


    I don''t know when he started. It seems that he always paralyzed himself with smoke at night


    The mobile phone is unwilling to be lonely and buzzing on the table, which makes people restless.


    Chu Zixiao twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the call and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Zixiao, the case has made a breakthrough!" Han Zhenzhen''s excited voice came over the phone.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed in an instant, "I''ll go now..." he hung up the phone, took the car key and drove to Chu Tang law office.


    The case with Mo Shaochen can''t be postponed. The last hearing must have a result... The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for his client.


    In the dead of night, Han Zhenzhen and Chu Zixiao study the case together in the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasties.


    After hearing all this, Chu Zixiao asked suspiciously, "where did you get these?"


    "Have you forgotten what my family does?" Han Zhenzhen looked proud.


    The Han family is everyone in the legal profession. It can be said that more than 90% of the Han family have entered these three related


    "This is against the rules!" Chu Zixiao frowned slightly.


    "It''s good if no one knows..." Han Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows. "Moreover, what I get is only fur. It can be said that I still need your mouth to open the court that day!"


    Having said that, Chu Zixiao hesitated


    "After the incident, do you know what impact this has on you?" Chu Zixiao''s sight became deep.


    "Do you care about me?" Han Zhenzhen suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows frowned deeper, "you are my colleague and once a classmate!"


    "Chu Zixiao," Han Zhenzhen sneered, "we are not so clean..."


    Chu Zixiao was silent and didn''t speak.


    "You can use this thing if you like. Don''t think it''s a waste of effort..." Han Zhenzhen continued with a sneer. "However, I''m afraid you''ve lost this class. What you lose is not just your unbeaten record!"


    After the words fell, Han Zhenzhen took a deep look at Chu Zixiao, took the bag, turned and left the law firm


    In an instant, Chu Zixiao was the only one left in the law firm. He sat there weakly and his sight fell in front


    Looking at the bookshelf on the front wall, it seems that I can still think of his returning home at that time and forcing Jian Mo to design everything here for him.


    She loves herself, otherwise, according to her personality, she won''t escape him at all!


    It''s Beichen


    Beichen''s step by step persecution and temptation, she will be farther and farther away from him.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed gradually. When they finally became a gap, the cold light suddenly opened, but for a moment, it seemed as if all the dust had settled in his heart.


    Drooping his eyes, looking at the favorable evidence Han Zhenzhen got, Chu Zixiao slowly clenched his hand.


    His step-by-step retreat will only make Mo Mo farther and farther away from him... Whether it''s Jian Chang or Zhenzhen, what they say is right!


    He has no way out, has he?


    Wutong across the phoenix tree, Wutong flowers just...


    Once, Jane frowning at him: "I wait for you under the Wutong tree, and I will leave when I can''t wait any longer."


    But she... Didn''t wait!


    A touch of resentment gradually loomed out in Chu Zixiao''s eyes. All emotions were like runaway wild horses, running and roaring... Filled with all his nerves.


    Everything is different


    Mo Mo, I want you to come back to me!


    must!


    At the weekend, Jian Mo was "suppressed" by Gu Beichen''s black belly during a day''s hiking and spent a day being disliked by milk bags.


    He Yining came to play with them one by one at the weekend, but he Yining went to an academic exchange and brought them one by one.


    When she got up on Monday morning, Jane Mo felt a little dizzy and her nose was a little grumbling.


    He got up and was empty.


    Jane Mo shook her head and remembered... Last night, Gu Beichen said that she would go to Donghai city this morning and left early.


    Jane Mo was listless at work all day. She looked like she had a cold. She was really joked by the girl that night. Finally, she came to her excitedly and said that she finally knew what the meaning of "big money and big spirit" and "big capacity" means.


    Jane has a black face


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo......" Xiang night lay down in front of Jian Mo, "you and your family Gu are really bad fun."


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo has a headache.


    Last night, after she sent the milk bag back to school, Gu Beichen Naya studied this problem with her... He interpreted the word "dressed animals" incisively and vividly.


    "Sister Mo, I bought you a thermometer and medicine..." Mu Xiaoran came in from the outside and raised the things in his hand.


    He shook his head and sighed to the evening. "Today''s children''s paper is really more likely to happen than I was then."


    "You didn''t make complaints about me at that time," Jane asked, and asked Mu Xiaoran, "how much is it?"


    "No need..." Mu Xiaoran said and ran away.


    Jian Mo and Xiang night looked at each other as if they were not in a state.


    Before mu Xiaoran could figure out what was going on, Jian Mo''s cell phone rang


    Seeing Gu Beichen, Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "didn''t she say there would be several meetings?"


    "Well, take a break in your busy life..." Gu Beichen said faintly, paused and asked, "you''re not feeling well?"


    "No..."


    "Your voice is a little grumbling!" Gu Beichen directly exposed it.


    Jane Mo said with a sweat, "I seem to have caught a cold. I''ve bought medicine."


    "Do you want to go to Yunze?"


    "No need..." Jane Mo had a headache. She didn''t know what she muttered and quickly changed the topic. "Will you come back today?"

 Chapter 323

    "Don''t know until the afternoon..." Gu Beichen''s voice was calm. "Something happened to the company."


    "Is it serious?" Jane Mo asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, "in the range I can handle..."


    "That''s good," Jane said after answering. "You remember to eat."


    "Well," Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, "you remember missing me!"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth, and then hung up the phone.


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo, is it really good for you to show your love in front of a single dog these days?" he turned his eyes to the night and then made a distressed supporting wall, "God... Give me a tall, rich and handsome male god loyal dog, too?"


    Jane Mo immediately felt a lightning strike, turned her eyes away from the neuropathy, and took the medicine.


    "Andy and I will go to the construction site of the Convention and Exhibition Center and call me when someone asks for me..." Jane Mo explained while putting the drawings in the tube, pulled out the USB flash drive, stuffed it into the bag and went out.


    Xiangwan answered and went out of the office with Jane mo.


    The design drawing of the Convention and Exhibition Center has been finalized. Now the construction site is waiting to start


    Jane and Andy had a pleasant and tacit understanding when they cooperated in the school project. This time, of course.


    Party A was very satisfied with the design of Jian Mo and Andy, but it ran in with the construction personnel on the construction site for a day. When it was gloomy, it finally finalized all the plans.


    "Jane, let''s have dinner together?" Andy''s blue eyes showed urgent hope.


    Jane Mo sighed and continued to give Andy strong medicine: "I love my husband very much. I will never fall in love with others in my life, so... You don''t have a chance!"


    "But we are friends!" Andy looked wronged and innocent.


    Jane Mo wailed in her heart


    Special, I know it''s a friend, but you want me to be your girlfriend!


    I can''t do it


    My heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses roaring past, but Jian Mo tried to be calm and soft on her face, "I know, but I..."


    Before Jane Mo finished her words, her cell phone rang.


    After she said "sorry", she hurried to take out her mobile phone


    No matter who called, she would like to thank you.


    However, when she saw that it was a group of strange numbers, Jane Mo frowned inexplicably, "Hello, Jane Mo!"


    The other party was silent first, and then opened his mouth: "Xiaomo, I''m my brother..."


    Jane Mo asked coldly, "how do you know my number?"


    "Why, that''s the attitude towards my brother?" Jane truss said lightly.


    Jane Mo breathed heavily and even wanted to roar back: what face do you have now with the word "brother"?


    "Are you off work?" Jian Heng didn''t seem to feel Jian Mo''s anger and said, "let''s have dinner together... After all, I''ve been back for a few days."


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    Jane stringer smiled, "Oh, that''s right..." he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "I wanted to talk to you about my current identity!"


    "What does your identity have to do with me?" Jane Mo was so angry that she wanted to hang up, but she hadn''t hung up yet, and the faint voice of Jane truss came.


    "Oh, I''m the third largest shareholder of JK now..." Jian Heng said with a light smile. "I heard... Something happened to JK in Donghai city today!"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly ''clattered''


    Ah Chen just went to the East China Sea?


    "What do you want to do?" Jane Mo Lin asked in a voice.


    "I booked a box in Wangjiang building. Our brother and sister haven''t had dinner together for a long time..." Jian Heng just said faintly.


    Jane Mo listened and hung up angrily.


    "Jane?" Andy saw Jane Mo''s unhappiness and asked questions.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath and shook her head with a smile. "I have something else to do. It seems... I really can''t eat with you this meal."


    Andy''s face was bitter when he heard this.


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to take care of Andy''s mood at the moment. She just gets on the bus and drives to Wangjiang building... As the distance gets closer and closer, her heart gets more and more agitated.


    Just as the car stopped at Wangjiang building, a prompt tone of short message came from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    She took it out. It was Gu Beichen''s: there was a political bureau to participate in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t go back.


    Jane mumao the lower lip corner: business matters.


    She had a kiss on her back.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes looked deeply, and his thin lips involuntarily scratched a faint smile: if you feel like going back to the villa space, go to Xiaoyue for a night?


    Jane: Hmm! I sleep with other women, you can''t sleep with other women!


    After sending it, Jane added another one: you can''t sleep with men!


    Gu Beichen saw that his eyes suddenly became deep. For a moment, the depths of the ink pupil seemed to slip through a touch of cold under the heavy Li, but he disappeared in an instant. He didn''t even notice it.


    Gu Beichen answered and explained: remember to cover the quilt at night. If I go back in serious condition, spank!


    Jane Mo immediately felt sweet... With him around, she had nothing she couldn''t face.


    Just


    Jane Mo hesitated and sent a text message: is the matter in the East China Sea very difficult?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, his thin lips slightly picked a light radian, avoided the important and replied to the past: in order to keep his wife''s assets at the top of the rich list, his husband will work hard!


    At first sight, Jane Mo didn''t think deeply, but after explaining two words of concern such as eating more and drinking less, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    As long as Gu Beichen thinks there is no problem, she has no reason to believe Jian Heng.


    Just... How did Jian Heng become the third largest shareholder of JK?


    Jane Mo entered Wangjiang building with doubts, asked the waiter which box Jane truss was in, and walked to the second floor


    "Eh, boss, that''s not the girl?" just as Jane Mo slipped past, a man dressed in flowing clothes whispered to the people on one side.


    Shen Hao noticed when Jian Mo came in. With her footsteps, his eyes moved... Listening to his little brother''s words, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    After more than four years of transformation, this woman has not been forced by her brother to pretend to be calm in front of him with a check... Now she is more beautiful and more confident.


    It''s just a pity... It''s the victim in this vortex after all.


    Shen Hao thought, and his eyes gradually deepened


    "Tut Tut, this girl has been taught by Gu Beichen more and more. It makes people itch!"


    Shen Hao took back his sight and glanced at the speaker. "If you want to die, just touch it."


    As soon as the man who spoke obscene before heard it, he swallowed it secretly... With a fear on his face.


    In due time, a little brother came back from the bathroom with bright eyes and said, "brother Hao, guess who I just saw?"


    Shen Hao looked at him.


    He raised his eyebrows, "I see Jane truss..."

 Chapter 324

    Shen Hao looked at the little brother. The evil spirit slightly hooked a funny arc in the corner of his eye and sneered, "tut Tut, it''s very interesting..."


    "Brother Hao, what do you mean?" the man sat down beside Shen Hao with a curious face.


    Shen Hao slowly lay back on the chair, his fingers beating on the table intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were deep. "Gu mohuai will come back in these two days, and Jian truss suddenly appeared..."


    After a pause, he seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, he began to say: "I really want to know if Gu Beichen and Jian Mo knew each other''s things?"


    "Don''t you know?" someone said hesitantly.


    "You see? After all, they are all open now..." someone immediately refuted.


    Shen Hao looked at the two people who were talking. He smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Then, with evil eyes, he looked at the direction where Jane Mo had just disappeared


    When Jane Mo saw Jane truss, she hid a fire in her heart, as if she couldn''t control it.


    Although the events of that year made her have an intersection with Gu Beichen in her life, it doesn''t mean that she can forgive Jian Heng!


    "Come on, what are you looking for me?" Jane Mo sat down opposite Jane truss and asked coldly.


    Jian Heng smiled faintly, "what do you want to eat? I remember you used to like to eat the fish flavored eggplant here... I just ordered it. Look what else you want to eat."


    With that, he pushed the meal card to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked down and then raised her eyes, "Jane truss, I didn''t come to eat with you... What''s your purpose, you can say."


    Seeing that Jane Mo didn''t give any face, Jane truss was not angry, but just motioned the waiter to serve.


    Jane Morse is patient. After several years abroad and recent events in Los Angeles, she is obviously more and more calm.


    "I went to see my father today and found out that my mother was her..." Jian Heng said with guilt on his face.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but looked at Jane truss calmly.


    "Xiaomo, I''m sorry!" Jian Chang sighed deeply, "in the past, it was my fault..."


    Jane Mo looked at Jane stringer coldly and wanted to see how he continued to install.


    "When did mom leave?" Jane stringer asked solemnly.


    "Is it important?" Jane Mo asked, "obviously, it''s meaningless."


    "Xiaomo..."


    "Jian Heng, the purpose you asked me to come today should have something to do with Gu Beichen?" Jian Mo said bluntly, "what''s so interesting that you don''t have to beat around the Bush?"


    Jian Heng looked at Jian Mo quietly. From beginning to end, he had a deep guilt, "I don''t say that. Will you come?"


    Jane Mo frowned


    "Xiaomo, I know that the only person you care about now is Gu Beichen." Jian Heng was a little excited. "I also know how inferior I used to be... But I also want to have a chance to make up!"


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Heng. If he was sincere, she suddenly wondered... Is there really a gambler in this world who can turn around.


    If it''s fake... In the past few years when Jian Heng and she didn''t meet, they must have gone to practice acting hard?


    "You want a chance, don''t you?" Jane Mo said faintly, without too much expression on her beautiful face.


    Jane truss brightened her eyes and nodded hurriedly.


    "Then you will never appear in front of me again, which is the best remedy for me..." Jane Mo said calmly, got up, took her bag and was ready to leave.


    "Xiaomo..." Jane truss stood up. "Can''t you really forgive me?"


    "Jane truss," Jane Mo didn''t look back, but said quietly, "on the day my mother left, I was thinking... Obviously, everything in Jane''s family is very good, although it can''t compare with rich families, but I have no worries about food and clothing."


    Jane Mo mocked herself at the corner of her mouth, "my father and mother loved each other very much. You were even more energetic at that time. You were a man of the moment in the University... I seemed to dare not slack off for fear that I would affect everything beautiful in that family..."


    She turned and looked at Jian Heng, "but when did it change at last? I couldn''t remember it for a long time later... Do you know how much I worshipped you when I was a child and how much I resented you later."


    She took a deep breath. Jian Mo didn''t seem to see the guilt on Jian Heng''s face, but then said: "later, you are completely strange in my eyes... Jian Heng, I really don''t know what we have to do now except the blood in our bodies and our surnames."


    After putting down this sentence, Jane Mo sneered, turned around, opened the door of the box and went out


    Cruel?


    Jane Mo doesn''t know... She just knows. Forgive her for not being able to do it for the time being.


    She is not so generous


    Maybe one day she can forgive Jian Heng, but it''s definitely not now!


    At the moment when Jane Mo threw the door, the guilt on Jane truss''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by the indifference under ridicule


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a lot of indifference..." Jian Heng sneered with a shallow murmur, and his vision suddenly changed into a vicious one. "Xiaomo, you say you like Gu Beichen so much, where should I start... Just like that?"


    The cold voice echoed in the box and became strange with the gradually darkening weather


    After Jane Mo got into the car, she felt tired and lay back on the seat


    As she looked ahead, her sight gradually became loose and empty, and her whole body seemed to be evacuated by something.


    Just now, she said indifference to Jian Heng, but... That''s her only brother.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane Mo starts the car and leaves


    From beginning to end, I didn''t see Shen Hao.


    "Brother Hao, are you interested in this twist?" the man who had been sitting at the table without talking before, and whose bangs covered half of his sight opened his mouth.


    Shen Hao looked at him and smiled: "Shanzi, Jianmo is now a poisonous rose. I''m afraid anyone who touches it... Will have something to do." he said a meaningful sentence, and then turned back to Wangjiang building.


    Donghai city.


    As a coastal city, the East China Sea has always developed rapidly and prospered... While as a port city, people are intoxicated with money and money.


    "Chen Shao, these are all good. Don''t you choose one?" the fat on the face of a certain department secretary trembled and looked obscene.


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent that a pair of ink pupils had no expression, but the faint opening of thin lips: "Ma Bu, help yourself."


    As soon as Ma Bu heard this, he didn''t politely push Gu Beichen again.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t like playing with these women. Everyone knows that the scene is just polite


    After a while, the box began to stage a restricted picture.


    On weekdays, several men with five or six people suddenly have no lower limit in front of women... As if they always feel that their hands and mouth should be placed on others.


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent that he just took out a cigarette and lit it. He allowed the box to be filled with all kinds of "laughter", and there was no half expression on his face.


    When Xiao Jing pushed the door in, it was already a scene of erosion. He didn''t seem to see it. He went to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao..." and he handed his mobile phone to Gu Beichen.

 Chapter 325

    Lu man sent the text message. The content is very simple. I heard that he came to Donghai today. She happened to be there and wanted to meet him.


    "Chen Shao, are you in the past?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen looked at the box scenery that had been addicted to wine and color, and said faintly: "you stay..." at the same time, others had got up.


    "Alas, Chen Shao... It''s agreed not to get drunk today!" suddenly someone looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that he gently opened his thin lips and said, "I have something to deal with. Xiao Jing will stay with you..."


    As soon as several men listened, they laughed and scolded a few words with dissatisfaction, and then agreed.


    To be honest, if Gu Beichen is away, they can have more fun.


    Xiao Jing accompanied Gu Beichen out of the box, handed him his mobile phone and said, "I''ll look here."


    "Try to satisfy them..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "Women, money... But tonight''s project approval must be won!"


    "I understand!" Xiao nodded.


    Gu Beichen turned around and left with a pocket in one hand


    The car is driving on the streets of Donghai city. Compared with Los Angeles, there is always a smell of salt and humidity in the air because it is close to the sea.


    The car finally stopped at a VIP Club. Gu Beichen looked at the sign with soft light, then got off and went in.


    Gu Beichen goes in and goes straight to Lu man''s box. In other people''s eyes, Lu man is his gossip girlfriend... Even because she is a bit like Shen Chu.


    However, no one knows... He just returned a favor to help Lu man.


    Push open the box door, Lu man has drunk a little... Gu Beichen frowned slightly and closed the box door.


    "Chen Shao, are you coming?" Lu man''s face was crimson because of the wine smell. When he saw Gu Beichen, he was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen hasn''t seen Lu man for a long time. It should be said that he hasn''t seen her when he pushed her acting career to the peak.


    "How do you know I''m coming to the East China Sea?" Gu Beichen sat down and lit his cigarette leisurely.


    Lu man quietly looks at Gu Beichen. Now she has gone international. Unlike four years ago, a department or bureau still hoped to rule her


    However, when people stand high, they are often empty.


    "There happened to be a sister working in JK, so..." Lu man laughed at herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked calmly, flicking the soot.


    "I heard that you and Jane Mo have made up... Congratulations!" Lu man said with a smile, with a touch of astringency in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man with deep eyes, "just for this matter?"


    There was a pressing pressure in the light voice, but in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to condense.


    "I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard my sister mention it today, so..." Lu man''s voice hesitated. At last, his voice decreased.


    Gu Beichen calmly converged his eyes and twisted out the smoke in the ashtray. He just opened his mouth slowly: "from the beginning, I told you..."


    "I know, don''t have extravagant hopes for you!" Lu man answered and laughed at herself. "Whether there is Shen Chu or Jian Mo, you can''t be mine!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but looked at Lu man indifferently


    "I didn''t mean to help you back then. You gave me all my achievements today..." Lu man took a deep breath. "I shouldn''t be greedy."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned. At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and opened the screen


    Susan: Chen Shao, there is something wrong with the emperor''s opening share price on foreign exchanges.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but he recovered his calm in an instant: looking back at the closing.


    Susan: OK!


    Gu Beichen took back his mobile phone, put down his overlapping legs and got up, "Lu man, I''m here today, and it''s the last time to go to your appointment... Now you don''t need me to help you increase your popularity, and I hope you know where you are..."


    Words fall, he calmly turned and wanted to leave.


    "Chen Shao..." Lu man got up in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at her


    Lu Manzhe lifted her lower lip and saw that she didn''t say anything. She suddenly rushed up, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and stuck her face to his neck


    Lu man''s figure is quite tall. With more than 10 cm high heels, the whole person hugs Gu Beichen. The picture looks very harmonious


    Gu Beichen didn''t open Lu man, but youyou opened his mouth: "such a small trick is interesting?"


    Light Yi''s voice showed indifference, without the slightest emotion.


    Lu man''s heart suddenly ''cluttered'', looked up with his heart and looked at him innocently.


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face. He just took Lu man away. "The last time, next time... I don''t mind destroying the career I gave you!"


    Shua, Lu man''s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip and looked at Gu Beichen in horror.


    Gu Beichen just gave her a deep look and turned away without saying anything


    The next day, Los Angeles came in drizzle.


    Jane Mo felt top heavy, her nose was even more grumbling, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Girl, do you want to go to the hospital?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Jane Mo worried.


    "I''ll take some medicine first..." Jane Mo sniffed. "I feel that a woman''s resistance is poor after she has a child."


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "It seems that some people rarely get sick in Britain for a few years..."


    Jane Mo smiled, "your subconscious is that Gu Beichen will take care of me without Su Jun?"


    "I didn''t say..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged.


    Jane Mo stared at Li Xiaoyue angrily, and then both went out to work


    As soon as I arrived at the company, someone was already waiting for Jane Mo, with a newspaper in his hand.


    "The news about me again?" asked Jane Mo listlessly.


    Xiangwan shook his head, then spread out the newspaper: "Chen Shao''s night meeting with his old lover, is it unforgettable or resurgent? Gu Beichen senior club met Lu man, suspected of cheating in marriage!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, took the newspaper and read it


    There are not only photos of Gu Beichen and Lu man coming out of the club one after another, but also a picture that is not very clear, as if it is a surveillance screenshot... They hug each other and the angle looks very ambiguous.


    The words of the report are very sharp. On the one hand, they question Lu man. On the other hand, they must pull out Jian Mo, who has been dominating the headlines these days


    "Sister Mo?" Mu Xiaoran frowned. "This report is fake. How can Chen Shao have anything to do with this star?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She just looked at the photos and said, "but the photos are very close... Aren''t they?"


    Her lips were clenched, and there was a touch of sour in her voice. Because of her cold, it was filled with sadness, "where there is no one, what does their close embrace mean?"

 Chapter 326

    "Sister Mo, won''t you believe it?" when I saw Jane Mo in the evening, I suddenly felt a "click" in my heart, looked at mu Xiaoran, and said, "I knew I wouldn''t show you..."


    Mu Xiaoran glared at night. The message in his eyes was: just said don''t let sister Mo see it. You have to say it doesn''t matter!


    Xiang night felt guilty when mu Xiaoran looked at him. "Sister Mo, we Gu have been so kind to you... This is Lu man''s trick. We want to take advantage of our Gu''s position."


    "Yes..." said Mu Xiaoran with hatred. "Sister Mo, you have to trust our president gu! We all see him at the weekend. Who has seen him so considerate? I''m afraid no one has enjoyed it in his life except you."


    "Yes!" Xiang night nodded in agreement, as if afraid that Jane Mo believed the contents of the newspaper.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and someone from the design department arrived.


    It''s Da Xiong, Mo Xiaoya and Sun Ke.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ke looked at the three of Jane Mo with a puzzled face.


    Xiang night, like the child who did something wrong, whispered what had just happened, "I thought sister Mo wouldn''t believe it, so she would..." the more she said, the more guilty she was, the more her lips hung her eyes, "I knew she didn''t take it out just now..."


    Mo Xiaoya could not help laughing when she looked at Xiang night and Jian mo


    Xiangwan shriveled his mouth, "sister Xiaoya, you still smile..."


    "Mo Mo smiled. Why can''t I laugh?" Mo Xiaoya looked innocent.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran both looked at Jian Mo, and saw that the corners of her mouth were holding back a smile, and there was a touch of banter in her beautiful eyes


    They suddenly understood that they had been fooled by Jane Mo!


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night gnashed his teeth. "Are you fighting with Lu man? You just scared me to death..."


    Jane Morse looked sad, "my acting skills are trained by someone..."


    During her two years of marriage, she always wanted to use her acting skills to take care of Beichen''s belly black and animal behavior. She also benefited a lot


    "I have 100% trust in my boss..." Jane Moyang ran the newspaper, "so these reports are not interested in me!"


    Then she stuffed the newspaper back into Xiang Wan''s arms, smiled with Mo Xiaoya, and turned into the office.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the office window of JK''s building in Donghai city. The rising sun fell on him through the clean glass window and plated him with a thin halo.


    "Dong Dong!"


    As the knock came, Xiao Jing pushed the door and came in.


    "Chen Shao, the report from Los Angeles came out..." Xiao Jing handed over the printed report.


    Gu Beichen looked down and chose the right angle. At least... Both he and Lu man seemed to have some feelings.


    "It''s not bad..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly and couldn''t hear his mood at the moment.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and was silent.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called Jian mo


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo said softly, waiting for Gu Beichen to speak.


    "Have a bad cold?" Gu Beichen frowned instantly.


    Jane Mo said, "well," it''s raining in Los Angeles. Where are you? "


    "The sun is very good..." Gu Beichen''s eyes slipped over and worried, "I''ll deal with it here. I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    "If it''s because I have a cold, I personally think I can take care of myself..." Jane Mo said in a hoarse voice.


    "What if I say it''s because of the report?" Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep.


    Jane Mo smiled. "If you really want to steal, you''ll be caught... Seriously, I''ll doubt your IQ!"


    She can also use IQ to say things... How does it feel great?


    No wonder the milk bag always talks about things with her IQ!


    Jane Mo is thinking about entertaining herself.


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s true?" Gu Beichen slightly hooked his thin lips and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If one day, I will turn around quietly..." Jane Mo said seriously.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, and the smile at the corners of his mouth stiffened there, "if you dare to turn around, I dare to lock you up!"


    "Overbearing..." Jane Mo hissed, and then chuckled.


    He felt that he had been fooled by Jane mo. Gu Beichen looked at the morning light deeply... This little woman seems to be riding on his head now.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the reaction of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen with the mentality of watching a good play, what they took was ignored, which immediately disappointed the people watching a good play.


    In Gu''s manor, cen Lanxi sneered at the newspaper.


    "Beichen doesn''t seem to have to be Jian Mo......"


    Gu Moyuan frowned. "Lan Xi, can you leave Beichen alone?" he said with a deep sigh, "when mom''s birthday is over, we''d better leave..."


    CEN Lanxi put down the newspaper and looked at Gu Moyuan. "Why, are you afraid of facing a woman who is very similar to Su Mo?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Moyuan sighed weakly. "I don''t want you to be seriously ill."


    Referring to his illness, cen Lanxi endured it and didn''t speak.


    But when she looked back, a strange emotion slipped through her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Jane is a little confused because of her cold.


    Originally, I had to go to the construction site of the Convention and exhibition center with Andy today. Because of the rain and a cold, Andy was very gentlemanly and didn''t let her go. He said he could handle it alone.


    With more cooperation on weekdays, Jane Mo felt relieved about Andy... Finally agreed.


    "Little Jane, if you''re really uncomfortable, go back and have a rest?" Tang Haoyang opened his mouth when he saw Jane Morse''s look of five fans and three ways.


    Jane Mo was really uncomfortable. She was so sore that she nodded and asked for leave to go home.


    I wanted to drive, but I thought my current state was really inappropriate. Don''t harm others and yourself... Finally, I just took a taxi.


    "Half mountain villa..." Jane Mo said weakly.


    "OK!" the driver answered, looked at Jane Mo in the back seat from the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Jane Mo leaned back on the seat and looked at the continuous drizzle outside, powerlessly fanning her eyelashes


    Suddenly, Jian Mo felt that the surrounding environment was wrong and couldn''t help asking, "master, isn''t this the right way?"


    "There''s an accident on Fenghua Road. You can only go this way..." said the driver.


    Jane Mo didn''t care, just "Oh" and didn''t speak.


    The driver looked at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror, then pressed the CD, played soft music, and then continued to drive forward


    Jane Mo listened to soothing music and looked at the street view passing outside under the continuous drizzle. Her eyelids seemed to be pressed down by a thousand kilograms


    Finally, I fanned my eyes twice and slept in the past

 Chapter 327

    The driver looked at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror and closed his eyes. He just converged at a glance and continued to drive forward


    After a while, he stopped slowly when the bus went to the urban area and there was no one at the fork of the road leading to the mid mountain villa.


    Take out the mobile phone, the driver quickly sent a text message out, and then waited.


    It''s still raining outside, and it''s getting darker and darker.


    A low-key luxury car came slowly and stopped behind the taxi


    The driver looked back and got out of the car with an umbrella.


    "Qin Shao!" the driver bowed slightly at the open window in the back seat.


    Shi Shaoqin looked ahead and said faintly, "take out the needle..."


    "Yes!" Morson answered and took out the tools from the toolbox, then got out of the car and went to the taxi in front.


    The driver hurried over with an umbrella to keep Morson out of the rain.


    Mosen glanced at Jane Mo, who was already in a coma, then took out his tool, pulled her left arm, looked at the swollen place, and put the tool in his hand on her arm


    As time went by, the raindrops fell on the umbrella and made a crisp sound... So that the light sound of something sucked out was completely submerged in the rain.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo whispered, and her eyebrows wrinkled... However, she turned around and fell asleep again.


    Morson looked at the needle in his hand, which was almost the same as his hair, only half a centimeter, and then turned to the car behind him.


    "Take it out?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of an enchanting atmosphere.


    Mosen answered, "take it out..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window and said, "wake her up later..."


    "Yes, Qin Shao!" the driver answered, then looked at Shi Shaoqin''s car and got on the car in a hurry


    The rain is still falling.


    When Jane Mo woke up, she found that the car was parked at the fork of the road and didn''t go. She could not help frowning, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror, "you just fell asleep. I don''t know which building it is. I called you several times. I saw you didn''t wake up, so I had to stop here first..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, her face turned slightly red, "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Doesn''t it still wake you up?" the driver grinned, "Miss, if you''re not feeling well, do you want to take you to the hospital first?"


    "No..." Jane Mo smiled faintly, and then showed the driver the way.


    She got off with an umbrella. Aunt Luo happened to say something to the gardener at the door. Seeing that Jane Mo came back, she hurriedly greeted her, "young grandma, why are you back now?"


    "I''m a little uncomfortable, so I came back first..." Jane Mo only felt her throat and smoke, burning badly.


    Aunt Luo approached Jian Mo''s forehead and said, "it seems that she has a fever..." she hurriedly asked Jian Mo to go back to the house, "take a hot bath and I''ll make some ginger tea for you... I''ll call doctor Fang and let him come over."


    "Doctor Fang?" Jane Mo wondered.


    "Oh, it''s the family doctor who takes care of the family..." aunt Luo said anxiously. "Although it looks like a cold and a little fever, it''s better to see a doctor. You young people are most afraid of seeing a doctor... It''s not good!"


    Listening to Aunt Luo''s rambling words, Jane Mo felt warm for a while. That feeling was like her mother''s feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. After taking a hot bath and drinking aunt Luo''s ginger tea, Jane Mo felt much better before the doctor came.


    When Dr. Fang came, he measured Jian Mo''s temperature. It was normal, but the flat conductor was still a little inflamed. "Young people have good physique and function. If they sweat, they are basically fine. However, don''t catch a cold again later, it will be more serious..."


    "Thank you, doctor Fang!" Jane Mo said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Dr. Fang nodded with a smile and left several suitable medicines out of the bedroom.


    Aunt Luo explained to Jian Mo and sent doctor Fang. When she came to the door, she saw Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing come in.


    "Chen Shao!" doctor Fang nodded with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold, looked at the second floor, and then asked, "is Mo''er okay?"


    "Young lady is much better."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "doctor Fang, please come here..." he said, motioned to Aunt Luo, and then stepped upstairs.


    Doctor Fang was stunned in situ, as if he couldn''t react. "Chen Shao was just saying... Trouble me?" he asked aunt Luo in an uncertain whisper.


    Aunt Luo smiled and nodded.


    Dr. Fang felt his nose sour in an instant. "This... Makes me think I''ve gone back to the past."


    Aunt Luo could not help sighing. Looking at Xiao Jing, she asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Jing immediately circled aunt Luo''s arm, "aunt Luo, you''re so hot eyed... You''ll be back as soon as you get off the plane. Chen shaose forgets himself and has an empty stomach!"


    "Virtue!" aunt Luo laughed and scolded, "you send doctor Fang, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "OK..." Xiao Jing answered, kissed aunt Luo on the face, and then sent Dr. Fang out. "Dr. Fang, is Mrs. Shao just a cold?"


    "Hmm!" Dr. Fang answered, "otherwise what do you think it is?"


    "Of course not... Hey hey!" Xiao Jing grinned and sent doctor Fang away.


    In the bedroom, Gu Beichen''s cold face was dark.


    Jane Mo looked at him timidly. Seriously, every time Gu Beichen was cold, she was afraid of him


    "I didn''t know it would be serious last night," Jane Mo hesitated. "It''s mainly... It''s raining! Yes, it''s raining!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Jian mo.


    "I''m sick, so I''ll come back and have a rest..." Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "look, it''s much better."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and began to be dissatisfied. He couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t leave for a moment..."


    He reluctantly said a word, sat down by the bed, put his hand to Jian Mo''s forehead, and saw that it was really not burned, so he was a little relieved.


    At that time, when I got off the plane, I saw the text message sent by mu Xiaoran to him. I ran all the way back to the villa. Fortunately, I saw that she was in good spirit


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly. Now he can''t even rest assured that she has a cold. It seems that he has been too sensitive recently.


    "Have you finished handling things over there in the East China Sea?" Jane Mo asked.


    "Well." Gu Beichen looked slightly deep, "trying to change the topic?"


    Jane Mo knew that Gu Beichen was angry that she didn''t take good care of herself. She felt a little guilty. He was so busy and had to worry about himself. "Are you going to be busy later?"


    "Not busy..." Gu Beichen opened his eyes and lied.


    "I''m a little sleepy..." Jane Mo asked with bright eyes, "can you sleep with me for a while?"

 Chapter 328

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s rare coquettish appearance. Where could he have the heart to refuse?


    After returning his coat, Gu Beichen lay on the side of the bed, took Jane Mo into his arms, sighed, and said nothing.


    Jane Mo turned over slightly and stopped after finding a comfortable position in his arms


    Neither of them spoke, and there was only the sound of each other''s breathing in the bedroom.


    "I will take good care of myself..." Jane Mo said after a long silence.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "I didn''t take good care of you!"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour, "ah Chen, will people become vulnerable when they are ill?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered softly, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed gently. What was faintly in the depths of the ink pupil?


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "when I came back from the company, I sat in a taxi and looked at the rain... I miss you very much. Maybe rainy days are a weather I miss..."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo a little tight, and his eyes have recovered their calm. "When you are sick, people''s willpower is relatively weak, so it will be easy to be fragile."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen tilted his head and kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, "Mo''er, the first person you can think of when you are fragile is me. I''m very happy..."


    Jane Mo slightly looked up and kissed Gu Beichen on his chin


    However, because there was a faint stubble and a kiss fell, Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Beichen looked at her occasionally naughty appearance, helpless and happy, "don''t you say you''re sleepy? Close your eyes and sleep... I''ll ask aunt Luo to get you some light food and wake up to eat, huh?"


    The sound of light eh fell, and Jane Mo answered gently, and then closed her eyes... She was really sleepy just after taking the medicine.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo like this. After a while, he heard the sound of even breathing


    He looked down at Jane Mo, who had fallen asleep. His sight was deep. He waited for a long time before he gently put her down.


    Jane Mo slept soundly. After Gu Beichen put her down, he just turned over uneasily and continued to sleep


    Gu Beichen covers Jian Mo with a quilt, turns her mobile phone to silent, and then gently exits the bedroom.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen coming out and greeted him.


    Gu Beichen went downstairs. "When will Susan arrive?"


    "It should be here soon..."


    Gu Beichen answered and went to the table to eat.


    He didn''t trust Jian Mo, but the emperor had something urgent to deal with. He could only move his office to the villa


    ¡­¡­


    In the third courtroom of the Los Angeles court, the atmosphere was dignified and tense.


    Li Xiaoyue sat in the last row, watching Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen calmly expound the evidence of the defense and the prosecution, trying to win the greatest benefit to her side from a small amount of speech analysis.


    Many of the people who came to the hearing today are lawyers in the criminal and defense circles. The final contest between the two big guys can''t be missed.


    Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen did not disappoint everyone. Every sentence was rigorous and people couldn''t catch the slightest flaw


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. When the lawyers of both sides presented their arguments and made concluding remarks, everyone''s heart was raised to the throat.


    As a prosecution lawyer, Mo Shaochen took the lead in making a concluding statement


    He was calm, from the root of human nature to the scope of society. Every point raised made the atmosphere dignified, and everyone pondered his argument one after another


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep and slightly drooping, and collected the strange emotion from the bottom of his eyes.


    After Mo Shaochen finished his summary speech, it was Chu Zixiao''s turn... At this moment, the scene has reached a point.


    It seems that everyone thinks Chu Zixiao is going to lose... Even the judge thinks so.


    Mo Shaochen''s words are so precise that everyone''s thoughts can only follow him!


    However


    There are always accidents in this world!


    "Your honor, before I make my statement, can I present the last evidence?" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "it is related to the maximization of my client''s own interests. Please agree."


    The judge felt that Chu Zixiao didn''t care about the last dying struggle


    Someone presented the evidence presented by Chu Zixiao. After reading it, the judge looked slightly shocked, and then looked at Chu Zixiao in surprise.


    Chu Zixiao waited indifferently, with theout any expression.


    "Show it to the jury..." the judge said with restraint.


    The jury was also curious about what evidence Chu Zixiao handed over. While circulating it one after another, he made a summary speech in due time.


    Unlike Mo Shaochen, Chu Zixiao''s words are sharp and sound everyone''s nerves like an alarm bell.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart beat like a drum. When Chu Zixiao finished his summary speech, the judge reminded the jury of the relevant views... Then, what is waiting is the final trial.


    Everyone is curious about the evidence submitted... But even so, most people are still determined that this lawsuit will be won by Mo Shaochen!


    Mo Shaochen sat in his seat with a calm face.


    Han Yifei looked at Chu Zixiao nervously, and then looked at Mo Shaochen, "Mo Bian, look at the results..."


    "I lost!" Mo Shaochen looked a little deep and spoke slowly.


    Just after Han Yifei opened his mouth, the judge''s voice came before he reacted


    Han Yifei and the audience were stunned when they listened to the judge''s words until the judge''s final judgment came: "the defense is not guilty, and will be acquitted in court!"


    Cheers and startled voices rose and fell one after another. It seemed that everyone except Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao was surprised by the result.


    The outside media have been agitated. For the two invincible myths, today''s duel will eventually leave a failure on the track of life


    The court has broken up.


    After another, someone went out, but Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao didn''t move.


    The crowd was all gone. In the huge courtroom, only Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao were left.


    The atmosphere was once condensed, and the air was filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    "Why?" Mo Shaochen slowly opened his mouth and looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen''s face was already angry. "Zixiao, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak.


    "As a lawyer, do you know what the consequences will be if improper evidence collection is found?" Mo Shaochen asked solemnly, "you have abandoned the principle of being a lawyer!"


    Chu Zixiao finally had a reaction, but looked slightly at Mo Shaochen, "I only know that I can''t let him go to jail... He is the key to Beichen!"


    Then he got up indifferently and walked out without stopping


    Mo Shaochen remained stunned and frozen in place, as if he could not respond to Chu Zixiao''s reason!

 Chapter 329

    The drizzle is still falling, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the media.


    Outside the court, the media in Los Angeles surrounded Chu Zixiao. When they handed the microphones one by one, the sound of the camera shutter slipped


    "Chu Bian, won this lawsuit. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Chu Bian, I heard that the key to your final victory or defeat is a piece of evidence very favorable to your party. If it is so favorable, why didn''t I see you in court before?"


    "Chu Bian, you keep the myth of invincibility and defeat Mo Bian. Can you talk about your feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise kept around Chu Zixiao''s ears. He looked calm, not arrogant and impetuous. He couldn''t see his mood at the moment. He just walked forward under the obstruction of the assistant... Until the assistant opened the door.


    "Don''t argue it out!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, all the media returned and surrounded Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen also ignored what everyone was asking, but looked up at Chu Zixiao


    But at a glance, they closed their eyes.


    But also because of this look, it seems that many emotions of each other are contained in it


    Chu Zixiao turned and got on the bus. The assistant took the umbrella and went to the co pilot.


    Mo Shaochen just watched Chu Zi''s roller coaster leave and continued to walk forward.


    "Mo Bian, can you talk about your feelings?"


    Mo Shaochen stopped and looked at the reporter who had been struggling with his loss. He slightly hooked his mouth. It was very light. He couldn''t see clearly under the hazy drizzle


    He opened his lips and said, "I don''t know if anyone can win all his life. At least, I can''t!"


    Then he calmly took back his sight and walked forward


    Li Xiaoyue stood not far away, holding a black umbrella, which was not abrupt in such a place.


    She looked at Mo Shaochen quietly. From the beginning of her worry to the last smile in her mouth, her just dignified heart gradually dispersed


    This is the Mo Shaochen she knew. She was flattered and humiliated and looked at the situation with a smile.


    Winning or losing is not important to him... What matters is that he tries his best.


    Suddenly, Mo Shaochen stopped and looked slightly... Just when Li Xiaoyue was distracted, the man had stood in front of her.


    "Let you down today?" Mo Shaochen said faintly.


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly regained her consciousness. She was stunned when she saw Mo Shaochen in front of her, but she also recovered her calm in an instant. "The word disappointing should never appear on the senior students."


    Mo Shaochen listened, lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "don''t you plan to go?"


    "I just want to see how you deal with the media..." Li Xiaoyue joked. "I''m afraid I''ll become a famous debater in the future. I don''t know how to deal with the media."


    "What about now?"


    Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "Whatever the reporter asks, just walk calmly and let them guess..."


    As soon as Mo Shaochen heard this, his smile deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the study window with his hands in his pockets. On the video display behind him, there were red and green stock market lines, which echoed like mountains.


    Susan and Xiao Jing are on one side of their desks respectively, and their fingers keep tapping on the keyboard... Such a sound is in strong contrast to the light sound of the drizzle falling on the window.


    "Chen Shao, someone bought it maliciously!" Xiao Jing suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the lonely and tall figure in front of the window, with a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly hooked, and a pair of eagle eyes were already familiar with the bottom, "how much?"


    "Already 3%" Xiao Jing''s face was more dignified.


    Gu Beichen sighed, as if he had no choice, "3%... If it''s the second uncle''s action, he already has 35%."


    There is a difference of 3% between each other... However, if the external retail stocks continue to be acquired, the situation is really interesting.


    "Closing!" Susan also looked back at Gu Beichen and said.


    Gu Beichen turned around and looked at the big screen. There was the turnover of the Emperor today... It was really interesting to keep the status quo.


    The atmosphere in such a big study was dignified. Xiao Jing and Susan only felt that their heartbeat became slow under the pressure of the surrounding atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen quietly looked at the stock market trading chart, and the eagle''s eyes gradually narrowed


    This technique is not like the style of second uncle!


    "Qin Shao, 3% of the acquisition has been completed, and the transaction volume remains the same as you ordered!"


    There was no light in the dark house, perhaps because of the rain outside, even in the gaps of the curtains that were not closed tightly, there was no light.


    Shi Shaoqin stood there and looked at the rain winding down the glass from the gap. There was a strange smile on his evil face.


    "Wait until Gu muhuai comes back..." the voice of Youran came with a long and far-reaching voice.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak any more, just slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the needle taken out of Jian Mo''s body between his slender fingers


    The needle was smeared with silence before because after the needle enters the body, it will not appear until silence is completely dissolved in the body... It seems that everything is silent.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked an indifferent radian on the corner of his mouth. He saw his beautiful lips gently open and his voice overflowed coldly: "the game has begun again... Chen, only three months, you know!"


    Mosen stood in the corner, his eyes penetrated the darkness and fell on the face of Shi Shaoqin''s most perfect masterpiece of God. He shivered at the bottom of his heart


    At the moment, he has only one idea. He is only the people around Qin Shao, not the people he values!


    Because on rainy days, it seems dark earlier.


    When Jane Mo woke up, Xiao Jing and Susan had gone


    After a sleep, Jian Mo''s spirit was much better. However, at the moment of waking up, her head was a little confused and chaotic.


    She put on her slippers, put on her nightgown, got up and stood at the door of the bedroom. The whole villa was quiet and frightening


    Leaning to the study, Jane Mo subconsciously walked past


    Push the door in and there''s no one inside!


    Frowned, Jane Mo just thought Gu Beichen was busy going to the company. After all, such a big emperor couldn''t really be busy.


    Going downstairs to find some water to drink, a slight voice came from the direction of the leisure room


    Jane Mo walked over and listened to Gu Beichen''s voice. Her eyes were filled with joy.


    Women are like this. Understanding is one thing, but when they find that men really give up principles for her, the joy in their hearts at that moment is irreplaceable.


    "You have no opinion on Zixiao''s lawsuit?"


    Just as Jane Mo was about to arrive, another voice came.


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window at the gray weather. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "if the people''s heart changes, what can I do?"

 Chapter 330

    Jane Mo was frozen in place. Because of Mo Shaochen''s words, she knew that Gu Beichen said that Zixiao''s heart had changed


    Slightly frowned, and the depth of the black pupil gradually became dignified.


    "Don''t you intend to persuade?" Mo Shaochen sighed lightly. "He will go further and further in this way."


    Gu Beichen took the coffee in front of him and drank it. He put it down calmly. His eyes were not lifted, and his voice was still calm. "His heart knot is in me, I''ll persuade..." he put a touch of irony on his thin lips, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Mo Shaochen sighed heavily, "he used to be a calm person and always knew how to go... I just hope he doesn''t go wrong this time."


    Gu Beichen was silent. His cold, carved face was always indifferent... It seemed that he didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations except for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo stood outside, her lips clenched, her face a little dignified.


    She didn''t go in, but turned around... The sound of footsteps under the soft slippers became like a cat walking without making a sound.


    "Don''t you plan to explain to Zixiao?" Mo Shaochen asked quietly, "after all, the Yujing lake is not what he imagined."


    "Then?" Gu Beichen asked. His eyes fell on Mo Shaochen''s face in time, some deep.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "Beichen, what are you hiding in the end?"


    Gu Beichen was silent. He just looked at Mo Shaochen and his sight became deeper and deeper


    Deep, like a pool of stagnant water.


    There are no waves clearly and calmly, but there are turbulent waves hidden.


    "I won''t ask..." Mo Shaochen sighed and knew that exploring the past was Gu Beichen''s taboo.


    "Shen Chu returned to JK, you know?" Gu Beichen asked with his breath.


    Mo Shaochen nodded and then made a mockery of himself.


    "Shaochen," Gu Beichen said slowly and quietly, "if she violates my bottom line, I won''t show mercy."


    "What about Jane Mo?" Mo Shaochen asked angrily.


    He knew the answer, but he asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes softened, "she''s different..."


    He lay slowly on the sofa and his eyes turned out of the window again.


    At the beginning of the lantern, the light was dyed into a circle of halo by water mist, which was soft.


    "For Jian Mo, I can die..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said in a deep and quiet voice, "the principle is not so important."


    He hooked his thin lips, "not to mention..." he took back his eyes, looked at Mo Shaochen, and took the second half of the sentence, "... She won''t do anything to embarrass me."


    This is how to lead each other''s hearts to achieve this?


    Mo Shaochen suddenly envied Gu Beichen


    Secretly mocked himself. At the right time, Mo Shaochen''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and called and said, "aunt''s!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just watched Mo Shaochen answer the phone.


    "Aunt?"


    "Come to me for dinner later, eh?" Cen Lanxi said with a smile. "I''m back. You''ve been busy with the lawsuit. It''s over today. Can you spare time?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled and answered, "OK!"


    CEN Lanxi laughed happily, "then I''ll wait for you to come and have dinner."


    Mo Shaochen answered again and hung up. "Aunt asked me to go over for dinner. Will you go over?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "Mo''er is not feeling well. I''m not at ease."


    After hearing this, Mo Shaochen did not insist.


    After Gu Beichen sent Mo Shaochen away, he went upstairs


    When I opened the bedroom door, I saw Jane Mo looking at him with a book in her hand, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "When did you wake up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth. "I woke up for a while. I saw you absent and read a book."


    Gu Beichen came forward and first explored Jian Mo''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature was normal and people were obviously in a lot of spirit, he was relieved and scolded: "I''m downstairs. Why don''t you come down to find me?"


    "I think the villa is so quiet. I thought you were busy back to the company..." Jane Mo was wronged by training.


    Gu Beichen sees, where can he bear to continue to blame?


    Take off the book in Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen pulled her up, "I''ll ask aunt Luo to warm the porridge for you and go down to have some?"


    Jane morhu smiled and nodded, letting Gu Beichen pull her downstairs


    While eating, Jane Mo''s thoughts didn''t stop running.


    She wanted to ask Gu Beichen about Chu Zixiao, but she was afraid that he would be angry. Finally, she simply gave up


    "Have something to say?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said softly.


    "No!" Jane Mo shook her head quickly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "Mo''er!"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and asked, "I just saw the text message from Xiao Yue that Zixiao won Shaochen?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    "Just ''huh''?" Jane Mo glanced and stared at her with some dissatisfaction.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo choked now


    "As you said... One is my cousin and the other is my nephew. Sooner or later, their current status will match. It will be sooner or later who wins and who loses..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "Mo''er, no one in this world can be strong enough to be invincible."


    Jane Mo knows this truth, but she wants to ask if Zixiao''s lawsuit is another shortcut.


    Xiao Yue said that although the last thing presented in the hall was within the scope of understanding, she always felt a little strange


    "Shaochen doesn''t care about anything. You''re worried!" Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed.


    Jane Mo threw her mouth and muttered, "what I care about is the relationship between Zixiao and you..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen didn''t hear clearly, and he stared at him lightly.


    Jane Mo shrugged proudly and continued to eat with an expression of "forget it, don''t say it".


    Looking at her wayward appearance, Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head.


    "Shall we go out for a walk later?" Jane Mo slept all afternoon and became energetic.


    "No!" Gu Beichen immediately rejected.


    Jane Mo frowned at him, "why?"


    "You''re better. It''s still raining outside. What if you catch a cold again?" Gu Beichen wrote on his cold face.


    "Just a minute!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and simply said, "I have business to deal with."


    Jane Mo listened and said, "forget it..."


    Gu Beichen listened, and a faint smile slipped through the depths of the ink pupil... Can''t this little woman continue to be capricious?


    After dinner, Gu Beichen handles his business. Jian Mo doesn''t want to disturb him. He simply holds books on architectural design and reads them while chatting with Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue: would you like to talk to Zixiao? I always think today''s case is too strange.


    Jane Mo was dignified, but joked: it''s not because your invincible senior lost. Don''t you accept the reality?


    Li Xiaoyue frowned: girl, I''m not kidding


    Jian Mo looked at the content of the message. When she heard the conversation between Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen in the evening, she felt as if she had suddenly pressed her breath and couldn''t come out


    In due time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    Jane Mo subconsciously looked up and saw him pick up, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice came from the other side, "the second master is back!"

 Chapter 331

    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered, and the sudden cold light suddenly shot out


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and stared at Gu Beichen with doubts in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen suddenly reacted that Jian Mo was also in the study, but in an instant, the cold light converged... It seemed that Jian Mo was just dazzled.


    "When?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Just left the airport..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little frozen, "I let someone follow."


    Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "no need."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing didn''t react for a moment.


    "I won''t go for the time being. When I come back at this time, he won''t know that I have arranged someone at the airport..." Gu Beichen said.


    Xiao Jing sighed and said nothing.


    "Go to the company tomorrow." Gu Beichen finished explaining and hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo put down the book. "Are you hungry? I''ll make some snacks for you?"


    "Let aunt Luo do it," Gu Beichen gestured slightly, and Jane Mo got up and walked over. "Wait, you should take your medicine and go to bed early, huh?"


    Jane Mo sits down on Gu Beichen''s leg, arms around his neck and nods


    "So good?" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong slipped a touch of teasing.


    Jane Mo turned her mouth and said jokingly, "you have to do some shady things later. Of course I have to avoid it!"


    Gu Beichen looked deep, sighed and took Jian Mo into his arms. His cheek gently rubbed her soft and delicate face, "women are better stupid."


    "This can make you flicker, right?" Jane Mo smiled.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but his eyes were deep and bottomless. "I wanted to arrange the wedding before Grandma''s birthday... But obviously, I''m in a hurry now."


    "I''m already very happy. I don''t care if there is a wedding!" Jane Mo looked at the ring on her finger. "When two people are together, those forms don''t matter."


    "But that''s a woman''s dream..." Gu Beichen sighed and kissed Jian Mo''s face slightly. "I don''t want to leave regret for this wedding."


    Jane Mo doesn''t know if she thinks too much. She always feels that Gu Beichen''s breath is strange at the moment, but it''s not clear where it''s strange


    "I can wait!" Jane Mo opened a little distance, smiled at Gu Beichen, and said with a little pride in her bright eyes, "this time... There won''t be only grandma and them?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "remember revenge!"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "It''s necessary... I want to remember that you were bad to me, so I can suppress you later!" she kissed him on the face.


    "It''s so late, don''t disturb aunt Luo." Jane Mo picked the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll make you a snack..."


    Whether Gu Beichen agrees or not, Jane Mo has let him go, and then gets up and leaves the study.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s cheerful back, Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the chair, and his eyes became deep


    Jane Mo made a simple night snack for Gu Beichen. Knowing that he was busy, she didn''t bother him. She took her book back to her bedroom.


    Because she slept all afternoon, she was not sleepy at all. She simply called Li Xiaoyue


    "Call me so late, why? Keep the empty boudoir alone?" Li Xiaoyue joked.


    "You want to peep into my boudoir so much. I think you''re in love?" Jane Mo went back.


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and felt that she couldn''t get the right to speak on this issue. She simply didn''t continue, "what do you want to ask Zixiao?"


    "Yes!" Jane answered.


    "Tang Yu just called me, said he was celebrating and asked me if I would go..."


    "And then?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed deeply, "I''m not in the mood." she paused and told the truth, "I''m not because Mo Shaochen lost the lawsuit, I just feel inexplicable resistance, and I don''t know why?"


    Today''s Chu Zixiao always gives her a gloomy breath.


    Feel li Xiaoyue''s dignified, Jane Mo''s heart is also gradually heavy.


    "Girl, do you want to look back and I''ll ask Tang Yu?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo pondered and answered, "ask the situation first... Maybe you think more?"


    "I hope so..." Li Xiaoyue sighed. "It''s not easy for Zixiao to have today''s achievements. We have a meeting. I really don''t want it to be what I guessed."


    But... Really?


    Jane Mo thought that she overheard the conversation between Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen at that time and sighed secretly.


    It drizzled outside, but the 18th floor of the emperor club was noisy.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly cold and looked ahead. This place with Jian Mo''s design pen everywhere made his heart greedy, but his soul was resisting something


    "Zixiao, I''ll give you a toast..." Han Zhenzhen took the wine and sat down next to Chu Zixiao''s seat in the corner. "Congratulations on defeating Mo Bian."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate..." Chu Zixiao raised his hand calmly and drank all the wine in the glass.


    He and Mo Shaochen knew each other that he had actually lost the game.


    Tang Yu frowned at Chu Zixiao. He didn''t refuse to propose a toast to him. He just drank... He was not happy to win the lawsuit at all.


    "Zixiao..."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Chu Zixiao leaned down, put down the cup, got up and walked out without any pause when Han Zhenzhen wanted to continue to speak.


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes slipped through the complex emotions. Looking at Chu Zixiao''s back, he forced himself to laugh.


    Tang Yu took a look at her and immediately got up and followed her out.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go to the bathroom, but went to the terrace at the end of the corridor and took out a cigarette to light it


    Footsteps came from behind. He looked sideways and saw that it was Tang Yu. He took his sight indifferently.


    "Unhappy?" Tang Yu asked clearly.


    Chu Zixiao anxiously took a smoke, and the smoke was dispersed by the wind.


    It''s been raining all day. It''s not big, but it doesn''t stop, which makes people particularly upset.


    Tang Yu leaned against the pillar on one side, with his arms around his chest and his eyes looking at Chu Zixiao, "unexpectedly, he knew he was unhappy. Why did he do that?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer. He took a cigarette and said, "Tang Yu... I have no choice."


    "You have!" Tang Yu said mercilessly.


    "I didn''t!" Chu Zixiao roared, with a feeling of resistance in his voice.


    Tang Yu sighed, "you can deceive anyone, but you can''t deceive yourself... Today, you violated your principles!"


    His words were like a knife, which tore Chu Zixiao''s heart open with blood.


    Chu Zixiao anxiously threw away the cigarette butts and twisted them out with his feet. His eyes are already scarlet


    "Why did you make an appointment here today?" Tang Yu sneered. "Ah Xiao, a Jian Mo, ruined you!"

 Chapter 332

    When it comes to Jian Mo, Chu Zixiao''s vision is deeper.


    Now, even her name has made him unable to resist


    He knew that he was forced into a dead end, but he had no way!


    When Chu Zixiao became more and more agitated, the mobile phone vibrated in his trouser pocket... He took it out anxiously and frowned when he saw the caller ID.


    Tang Yu is a man with eyes. He gets up, taps Chu Zixiao on the shoulder, sighs and leaves first


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu and then answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    "Congratulations on winning the lawsuit." Jian Heng''s voice came faintly. "Thank you for leaving such a good witness for me."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    Jane Chang smiled, "don''t tell me you don''t know what I mean..."


    Chu Zixiao snorted coldly, "I really don''t know."


    "It''s good to know..." Jian Heng smiled. "Chu debate, I heard something. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer, just waiting


    "I heard that you have 5% of the emperor''s shares?" although Jian Heng was asking, he was obviously sure.


    Chu Zixiao then tightened his eyebrows, "so what, not so what?"


    "Yes, we have business to talk about!" Jian Heng said slowly. "I''ll buy your shares. As a cooperation, I''ll find a way to let Xiaomo see Gu Beichen, and then she can come back to you."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes suddenly deepened, and then there was a touch of emotion in the depths, which gradually cracked


    "I''ll give you time to think about it," Jian Heng didn''t force Chu Zixiao to decide at the moment. "Three days later, I''ll find you!"


    The words fell and did not give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak. Jian Heng hung up the phone


    In the past few years in Angola, he lived better than a pig or a dog every day... It was Gu Beichen who made him understand what human nature and the pursuit of human nature are!


    He should thank Gu Beichen for his


    Jian Chang''s sight gradually became far-reaching, and the corners of his mouth slipped fiercely.


    Chu Zixiao''s current state of mind is too clear. When he is more urgent and can''t get it... Often, there are only two final results.


    Or give up


    Or, fall into a vortex!


    "Second uncle..." Jian Heng turned and looked at Gu mohuai sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar. "Are you sure that Chu Zixiao, the board of directors, will appear three days later?"


    "Who knows?" Gu mohuai smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth. In the depths of his eyes precipitated by the years, there was a faint cold light. "As long as you give him enough temptation, he will naturally be unable to sit still..."


    As soon as Jane truss heard this, a smile came into her mouth. That smile was cold and gloomy.


    The next day, the rain in Los Angeles didn''t stop at all.


    Xiao Jing came to pick up Gu Beichen and Jian Mo and sent Jian Mo to Xiangyu first.


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner with grandma in the evening, huh?" Gu Beichen gently brushed Jian Mo''s short hair.


    Jane Mo nodded and smiled at the corner of her lips: "ah Chen, I''ll keep my hair, okay?"


    Gu Beichen looked at her gradually and deeply, "for me?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo smiled. When Gu Beichen didn''t respond, she quickly kissed him on the face, and then hurried out of the car... She ran forward without an umbrella.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at the charming figure with deep eyes. The thin lips gradually raised and smiled... Instantly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Jing also looked at Jian Mo and sighed: "Chen Shao, is it really good for Mrs. Shao to tease you like this?" he turned back and grinned, "how do you feel that Mrs. Shao is a domineering female president and you are a little white face kept?"


    "Being kept is conditional..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "..." Xiao Jing grinned at this, "Chen Shao, you are so unkind! Nobody bullies me..."


    Gu Beichen''s sight gradually deepened. When Jian Mo''s shadow entered Lingyu''s office building, he converged his eyes, "let''s go..."


    Jane Mo looked back at the car she left, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then turned to the elevator.


    I''ve been busy all morning. Xiangyu''s popularity is very high in Los Angeles. More and more people come to Xiangyu for design


    "Sister Mo, are you better from your cold?" Mu Xiaoran brought in afternoon tea.


    "Basically all right..." Jane Mo shrugged.


    She came with a bad cold and walked very suddenly... I feel a little childish!


    Jane Mo just took a sip of coffee when the internal telephone suddenly rang.


    "Mo Mo, someone is looking for me in the reception room..." Sun Ke''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''ll be there right away!" Jane Mo answered, then looked at mu Xiaoran''s helpless mouth and went to the reception room.


    Luo Xiaomi fanned his eyelids and looked around. There were some works in the reception room, including several of them.


    The sound of "pedaling" came from the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground. Luo Xiaomi looked nervously... He saw Jian Mo pushing the door and coming in.


    "Hello..." Jane Mo greeted politely with a smile.


    "Hello!" Luo Xiaomi hurried forward and shook hands with Jane Mo, with great enthusiasm.


    Jane Mo frowned secretly, but she didn''t show it on her face, "excuse me, I''m looking for..."


    "I''m Xiaomi, a reporter from Metropolis Weekly. Our weekly is going to do several exclusive interviews with women in Los Angeles recently. Can I invite you..." Luo Xiaomi said straight to the point.


    When Jane Mo heard this, she smiled politely, "I''m afraid I can''t help..."


    "Please, think about it..." Luo Xiaomi put his hands together and looked begging. "I can''t interview the gossip between you and Chen Shao, just for your design..." she said, adding hurriedly, "I have professional quality!"


    Jane Mo looked at the girl who was about 20 in front of her. She saw the twinkling cunning in her eyes... I''m afraid what she just said was the opposite.


    She just wants to ask about the gossip between her and ah Chen, which is second to design.


    "Then you need to make an appointment with our director..." Jian Mo directly pushed the problem to Tang Haoyang. "Xiangyu stipulates that private interviews cannot be conducted."


    "Ah?" Luo Xiaomi suddenly grinned.


    "So, I''m sorry!" Jane Mo smiled politely from beginning to end.


    Luo Xiaomi immediately vented his anger, "I''m really sincere..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shrugged, indicating that there was nothing she could do.


    She is not interested in the interview


    Now she is a regular guest of the media and doesn''t need more popularity.


    Jane Mo sees off the guests. What else does Luo Xiaomi want to say, but Jane Mo looks calm and alienated. She can only give up


    Luo Xiaomi angrily entered the elevator and looked at Jian Mo who turned to the office. "What does my little uncle like about my little aunt? Although it''s very beautiful, my little uncle won''t be so superficial?"


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Luo Xiaomi''s cell phone rang. She picked up: "Mom, why?"


    "Your second grandpa is back. Grandma shouted to go to her for dinner in the evening. Don''t say anything!" Gu Nanyi directly cut off Luo Xiaomi''s back road.


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly collapsed and went out when the elevator arrived.


    Suddenly


    "Mom, will my little uncle and aunt go back?" Luo Xiaomi asked with flashing eyes.

 Chapter 333

    "It should be to go back..." Gu Nanyi immediately said, "you won''t forget grandma''s rules? Enter her and don''t talk about work!"


    Luo Xiaomi immediately felt that a flash of lightning cut her out of focus and tender inside. "You are really my mother..." she said gnashing her teeth. "Can''t you not remind me?"


    Gu Nanyi smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "Luo Xiaomi, I can warn you... Don''t provoke your little uncle!"


    Luo Xiaomi threw his mouth and whispered, "I don''t provoke my little uncle. I only provoke my little aunt!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Nanyi didn''t hear it clearly and said softly.


    "It''s okay... I have to do an interview. Hang up!" Luo Xiaomi hung up without waiting for Gu Nanyi to speak.


    Gu Nanyi was annoyed when he listened to the hang up sound in his mobile phone. "It''s a sweet little cotton padded jacket that people give birth to a daughter. Why did I give birth to such a homeless person..."


    Thinking about it, Gu Nanyi couldn''t help glancing at the restaurant


    Gu Beichen was sitting face to face with a man, and the atmosphere was somewhat treacherous.


    "You want to cooperate with me... Why do I feel uncomfortable?" Chen Xuan smiled at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent, "didn''t Jinxi tell you?"


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and deepened his smile.


    "The emperor''s banner marches into entertainment. You can give way to Jinxi later." Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrow tail, showing his coolness and arrogance.


    "Tut Tut, when did you Gu Beichen be so generous?" Chen Xuan sneered.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were light, and his smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth. "The benefits are for you, you can''t answer..."


    After a pause, when Chen Xuan''s eyes were deep, he said quietly, "however, I''m in a bad mood recently... I''m likely to go back and chat with Jinxi. In order to relieve my depression, I told her your real identity... Do you think she would want to divorce you?"


    Chen Xuan immediately stared, "Gu Beichen, can you be more mean?"


    "If necessary, I can..." Gu Beichen was unmoved, but the ink pupil became deeper and deeper.


    Chen Xuan clenched his teeth, twitched his temples, looked up at Beichen''s cold sight, and finally loosened his mouth.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Xuan knew, and let Gu Beichen find his identity, which was endless trouble.


    "Inquire about a person..." Gu Beichen paused. For a moment, there was a cold smell around him, "little master of the ink palace!"


    Chen Xuangang is good at drinking water. When Gu Beichen said "ink Palace", he almost spit out a mouthful of water


    "Who?" Chen Xuan asked with a twitching certainty.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" when Gu Beichen said the name, he seemed to use all his strength, but his cold face was still indifferent, so that people could not see that his heart was already choppy at the moment.


    Chen Xuan''s mouth twitched even more. "Gu Beichen, who do you think I am? Although my family is also on that line... It''s far from Mo palace."


    "You just need to ask me if Shi Shaoqin has left the Mo palace!" Gu Beichen said quietly, and Jun''s face was as cold and arrogant as ever.


    Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen curiously. "How did you get involved with him?" he took his napkin and wiped his mouth. "That man is a pervert... Few of them come to a good end."


    There is no temperature in the depths of Gu Beichen''s ink pupil. "You don''t need to take care of it."


    Chen Xuan turned his eyes, and there was dissatisfaction on his face. "I can help you find out..." he said coldly, "but Gu Beichen, if you threaten me again next time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    Then Chen Xuanlian went away from the evil spirit on his face, got up coldly, looked down at Gu Beichen, turned and left.


    Gu Nanyi looked at Chen Xuan''s back and frowned slightly. Then he went to Gu Beichen, "the second uncle is back. Isn''t it very difficult?"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen said faintly, his voice was neither hot nor cold.


    "Elder sister and second sister still can''t get the shares back?" Gu Nanyi frowned.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth were slightly touched. If there was a faint smile... That smile was sneering.


    The second sister is watching. Now Zixiao''s shares


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deeper. I''m afraid it''s harder to get back than the second sister''s.


    After lunch, the rain stopped gradually. After work, it stopped.


    Gu Beichen picked up Jian Mo and drove to grandma Gu''s villa.


    "Do you know the milk bag for grandma?" Jane asked on the way.


    After all, now his parents and Zixiao know. Grandma doesn''t know if she will be angry?


    "Dad and mom both know. Why doesn''t grandma know?" Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Mo''s hand. "Since grandma doesn''t ask, it means she knows we have our ideas..."


    Jane Mo listened and nodded.


    At first, she didn''t know what would happen with Gu Beichen, so she didn''t want to say


    But now the relationship between the two is completely open, and he doesn''t want to say it.


    However, he has his reason for doing so, and she doesn''t ask... Just trust him.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrived at the villa, several cars had been parked in the parking space.


    Jane Mo is a little nervous. After all... This can be said to be the first time Gu Beichen brought her to everyone in the Gu family.


    Besides, I have to meet Cen Lanxi later.


    "Afraid?" Gu Beichen said softly, with a teasing smile on his lips.


    "It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid..." Jane Mo muttered.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked forward, "don''t worry, grandma''s authority is still... At least, everyone is convergent in front of grandma."


    "I''m glad..." Jane Mo smiled. "It seems that grandma still likes me!"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen lightly hooked his lips and gently answered.


    Jane Mo stared obliquely, "I''m just kidding..."


    Gu Beichen stopped and felt that Jane Mo was really nervous. He raised his hand and smoothed her hair. "I''ll be by your side, huh?"


    Jane Mo slightly looked up at Gu Beichen and looked at her deep eyes. Gradually, she was relieved.


    At the right time, a car stopped, and then came the sound of opening the door.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and then turned his head to look at a place


    Gu muhuai came over, followed by Jian Chang behind him.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t change any expression, but when Jian Mo saw Jian Chang, his pupils widened slightly... His eyes were completely surprised.


    Looking at Gu mohuai and Jian Heng approaching step by step, Jian Mo''s breathing became dignified


    "How could Jane truss be here?" Jane morning looked at Gu Beichen and sought the answer.

 Chapter 334

    Gu Beichen gently pinched Jian Mo''s hand and didn''t answer. He just reassured her


    Jane moo smiled at the corners of her mouth, pressed down the churning thoughts in her heart, restored her calm and looked at the two approaching people.


    "Second uncle, long time no see..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly, neither hot nor cold, just like to a stranger.


    Gu muhuai didn''t seem to feel Gu Beichen''s indifference. He smiled at Maitreya, "it''s been a long time... I''ve been abroad for several years. I''ve always said to come back to see you. This mess has been delayed until now."


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked up the corner of his lips. It was very light and showed indifference. It was his consistent face to the outside world now.


    Gu mohuai looked at Jian Mo, "is this Xiaomo? He''s getting more and more temperament... Beichen''s training is good!"


    "Those close to Zhu are red..." Jian Mo said calmly, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu muhuai smiled. "Well, it has indeed changed. Now I have confidence... Unlike Beichen, who was a little stubborn when he just brought you to me."


    Jane Mo just smiled politely and didn''t answer again.


    She didn''t like this second uncle, especially after knowing that he framed Gu Beichen and lured him


    However, she still couldn''t figure out how Jane stringer and Gu mohuai could be brought together?


    Thinking, Jian Mo''s eyes looked at Jian Heng... Just in line with his eyes to her.


    There was a touch of begging in Jane''s eyes, as if waiting for her forgiveness


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Gu muhuai is not a good man. If Jian Heng is pulled together with him, can he really get better?


    "Second Lord, Chen Shao, Mrs. Shao..." the servant came over. "The old lady said that everyone came and went to the flower house to find her."


    "OK..." Gu murhuai answered, motioned with Gu Beichen, and the four went to the flower house together.


    Grandma Gu is eighty-five years old this year. When she was young, she was also a heroine... After she retired, she always insisted on sports and self-cultivation, and her body was still strong.


    Many people have gathered in the flower house


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu Moyuan, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Ci, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuan, and Mr. and Mrs. Gu Nanyi... Now, with the four of Gu mohuai, the flower house has occupied half of the open space.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Grandma Gu was building flowers and aunt Lan was with her. No one spoke, but stood there quietly


    Grandma Gu suddenly looked back. When her eyes fell on Jian Chang, she said calmly, "you, wait outside first." she didn''t look at it and continued to build flowers.


    The smile on Gu mohuai''s face remained the same, only slightly motioned to Xia Jian truss.


    Such contempt was an insult to Jian Heng, but due to Gu mohuai, he endured it secretly and turned and walked out


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Chang and thought of the day he asked her to go to Wangjiang building. She felt more and more uncomfortable... I don''t know why, she always felt as if something was entangled.


    Just as Jian Mo thought, Chu Zixiao and Luo Xiaomi came one after another... Except Gu Yuan''s children in the army, the rest of the Gu family are here now.


    Luo Xiaomi quietly rubbed against Jian Mo''s side. Jian Mo subconsciously looked at her and was slightly stunned


    "Little aunt," Luo Xiaomi grinned, "I''m the daughter of the third sister next to you."


    "...." Jane Mo felt a black line on her forehead and looked to Gu Beichen for an answer.


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, and the eagle glanced at Luo Xiaomi.


    Just at a glance, Luo Xiaomi was nervous, swallowed suddenly, quietly put down a sentence "little aunt, I''ll find you later" for Jian Mo, and returned to Gu Nanyi.


    Gu Nanyi didn''t move, but he smiled in his heart


    Luo Xiaomi has been "ignorant" since childhood. In this family, no one is afraid except grandma and Beichen.


    "Everyone is here?" grandma Gu put down her scissors, took the towel handed over by Aunt LAN, wiped her hands, looked around, and said, "it''s nothing, just that the second child has come back. Thinking about it for a long time, we don''t have any points... Besides, Gu''s family has added people. We are busy on weekdays, and we don''t necessarily meet each other."


    After a pause, grandma Gu looked at Jian Mo, "Xiao Mo, come here!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. After he was encouraged at the bottom of his eyes, he walked over with a smile, "Grandma!"


    "Hmm!" grandma Gu smiled kindly on her face and pulled Jian Mo''s hand to everyone. "Officially, Gu''s granddaughter-in-law... Will also be in charge of Gu''s backyard in the future." she said half jokingly.


    Everyone''s face was different, but they also endured a bad attack one by one


    CEN Lanxi looked at Jian Mo angrily, as if she was going to burn her directly.


    Fortunately, Gu Moyuan kept reminding her to suppress!


    "I admit it. If you are dissatisfied, come to me and say..." grandma Gu said, but obviously, she was warning you.


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly soured and looked at grandma Gu''s sight with a thin mist... Moved and grateful.


    "Beichen..." grandma Gu shouted.


    "Grandma!" Gu Beichen''s face softened a little.


    Grandma Gu looked at Jane Mo with a smile. "Your wedding is going to be done... When the Gu family comes to your generation, you are the only man who makes people laugh?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised a thin radian and nodded.


    "Mom..." Cen Lanxi couldn''t help but speak.


    "OK..." grandma Gu interrupted Cen Lanxi, "it''s getting late. Alan, let''s have dinner."


    "Alas!" aunt LAN answered.


    Grandma Gu opened her mouth, and everyone could only keep quiet... One by one, with all kinds of thoughts, went out of the flower house.


    Chu Zixiao was the last to go. He just looked at the back of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo and felt particularly dazzling


    "Uncomfortable?" Jian long smiled at Chu Zixiao and opened his mouth.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    Jian Chang smiled, "I''m here... Naturally there''s my reason." then he stared deeply at Chu Zixiao, and then followed Gu mohuai.


    He is now Gu mohuai''s son, but his real identity


    Jane truss sneered and looked at the back of Gu Beichen. The bottom of her eyes was completely cold and murderous.


    A meal, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Grandma Gu apparently came back because of Gu mohuai, but in fact, she officially introduced Jane Mo to everyone.


    Six years ago, after all, the marriage between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen was for the shares that Gu''s grandfather put in Gu mohuai.


    But now it''s different


    This also illustrates one point.


    What Gu Beichen admitted is what grandma Gu recognized


    Gu mohuai''s dark eyes covered by a smile inadvertently looked at Gu Beichen. With a sneer, his eyes fell on Chu Zixiao


    Tut Tut, a calm and self-contained lawyer seems to be unable to sink

 Chapter 335

    A meal, it seems to eat and happy, but really no one''s mind is calm


    Even Luo Xiaomi, who has always been heartless, is thinking about how to get close to Jane Mo so as to get an interview.


    But no matter who has any thoughts, no one dares to surpass grandma Gu''s majesty.


    CEN Lanxi, as the eldest daughter-in-law, just sits opposite Jian mo... Facing each other like this, the more she looks, the more angry she becomes, and her face will be distorted.


    Gu Moyuan was worried about Cen Lanxi''s illness. He looked at grandma Gu and Gu Beichen. His heart was particularly heavy.


    Jian Mo was uncomfortable with Cen Lanxi''s angry eyes, but she could only bear it and pretended not to know... The action of eating was also generous, as if she couldn''t see anything.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent outside. He didn''t have any expression from beginning to end except for the occasional considerate food for Jane Mo and grandma Gu


    The smell flowing on the table is strange, which is why Luo Xiaomi hates such a meal most. The whole thing is boring!


    Finally, at the end of the meal, Luo Xiaomi couldn''t wait to find Jian Mo, "little uncle, little aunt, lend me..." she said, without waiting for everyone to reflect, she pulled Jian Mo''s hand and went out.


    "Luo Xiaomi!" Gu Nanyi shouted with a headache.


    Luo Xiaomi ignored it. When she stopped, she not only couldn''t take it away, but also endured her uncle''s sharp eyes. She wasn''t so stupid!


    "The child..." grandma Gu shook her head and smiled helplessly, and then looked at Gu Beichen. "Xiaomi and Xiaomo should go and talk. Beichen, I just have something to say to you."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Grandma Gu looked at the crowd. "Stay if you want to have a rest, and leave if you don''t want to." then she walked out with the help of aunt LAN.


    There are few such "family gatherings" in the family. First, the family is busy. Second, when the family is large, there are more interests between them... The empty meal is not necessary and interferes with the purity.


    Gu mohuai gestured to Jian truss, then walked to Gu Moyuan, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Moyuan nodded, not resisting or alienating, as if Gu mohuai didn''t know what he had done to Gu Beichen.


    "Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go have a cup of tea and play chess later..." Gu muhuai asked with a smile.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi anxiously. Seeing Gu CI coming over and gesturing to take care of him, he went to the leisure room with Gu mohuai.


    What remains remains remains, and the rest will be scattered


    Chu Zixiao looked at Chu Tian, Qin and Gu Ci, and walked out with his hands in his pockets


    Because it rained, there was strong moisture in the air, mixed with the fragrance of green grass, which gradually eased people''s tension.


    "Little aunt, you see, I know your identity. I''m really not curious about the gossip between you and your little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi used his deceptive policy, "so, just promise me the interview?"


    When Jian Mo saw it, she was unable to laugh or cry


    I don''t tell you my identity in the morning and have no relationship... I think I can''t do it in the morning, and I can talk about things with relationships in the evening?


    The family members are serious one by one. How did Luo Xiaomi get off the line?


    "I also want to promise you, but the company has regulations..." Jane Mo said calmly, "why don''t you ask our director tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" Luo Xiaomi said, "little aunt, can''t you open the back door?"


    "The back door?" Jane Mo said, thinking seriously under Luo Xiaomi''s expectant eyes, "it''s not impossible... But you have to open it with your little uncle!"


    Poof


    Luo Xiaomi took a mouthful of blood and tried to kill himself with a knife.


    "Little aunt, you play Tai Chi..." Luo Xiaomi muttered and said in the end, "well, well, I actually want to gossip about the love between you and your little uncle."


    Seeing the little girl admit it, Jane Mo smiled.


    Luo Xiaomi pulled Jian Mo''s arm. "Little aunt, I don''t report, just satisfy my curiosity..." she glanced and muttered discontentedly, "you know, my uncle can kill with one look and don''t tell me anything."


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiaomi suddenly drooped his shoulders. "When I was a child, my little uncle was not like this. At that time, he was cute and smiled very well, just like bathing in the sun... It''s not like now. It''s cold all day, even if he smiles without warmth."


    Jane Mo was a little surprised. Although Gu Beichen often smiled in front of her, it was the animals under the evil charm before, and now it is also that kind of elegant and gentle


    It seems that what Luo Xiaomi said is completely irrelevant.


    "Why did he change so much?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Luo Xiaomi raised his lips and just wanted to say, suddenly his eyes lit up, "little aunt, why don''t you... Tell me about you and your little uncle, and I''ll tell you about the things before your little uncle!"


    "Forget it..." Jane said calmly, "it''s always good to keep a sense of mystery."


    Luo Xiaomi twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to learn from Jian Mo, but he couldn''t help it because he opened the conversation box?


    "Well, well, let me tell you something about my little uncle before..." Luo Xiaomi glanced.


    Jane Mo''s black pupil slipped a smile and nodded.


    Luo Xiaomi took Jane Mo to one side and did it under the umbrella. In due time, a servant had sent two shawls.


    After all, it''s still a little cold at night after it rains.


    "My uncle is my grandfather''s son..." Luo Xiaomi said, "I heard my mother say at that time that grandpa was very happy. I took him with me since I was a child and taught everything by his hand."


    Jane Mo seems to be able to imagine such a picture. An old man''s boring hand holding the child''s soft hand, with a kind smile in his mouth


    "My little uncle is very smart. He can learn everything as soon as he can. It is conceivable that grandpa likes to be like later?" Luo Xiaomi wrinkled his nose and said playfully, "anyway, I came to a conclusion from my mother and all parties... That is, Grandpa only has little uncle in his eyes."


    Jane smiled and felt the little girl jealous.


    "However, like my little uncle, I can''t hate it. It''s hard to dislike it..."


    Luo Xiaomi skimmed his mouth and fell into memory.


    "When I was a child, I liked watching my little uncle smile. I felt that when he smiled, the whole world was wonderful... Little aunt, really!" Luo Xiaomi''s eyes suddenly lit up. "My little uncle looks good, and he smiles with a warm but evil spirit..."


    Jane Mo continued to chuckle, thinking that the little girl was probably ten years younger than Gu Beichen. What did she know at that time?


    "My little uncle is a Xueba at school. You don''t know. He jumps grades and makes people crazy... Of course, this is what brother Xiao said." Luo Xiaomi''s face is envious and jealous. "Anyway, my little uncle at that time was the most perfect embodiment in everyone''s eyes. I don''t know how many people chased him!"


    Jane Mo looks at the IQ of the milk bag and knows that it is inherited from him

 Chapter 336

    Jane Mo listens to Luo Xiaomi talking about Gu Beichen''s past


    Grandpa Gu is a leading businessman, and grandma Gu is one of the few female military commanders in the military region.


    Under the education of these two old people, Jane Mo can imagine his high spirited appearance at the beginning


    When a person gathers his self-cultivation and external conditions, he is doomed to a glorious life.


    "But why did he become like this later?" Jane Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi suspiciously.


    Now Gu Beichen is decisive in the business world. Every year, because of the devouring of him and the emperor, I don''t know how many people go bankrupt and lose their jobs


    Such cold-blooded, and Luo Xiaomi''s mouth that loves to help people, when do not know angry Gu Beichen, the difference is too big?


    Luo Xiaomi listened to Jian Mo mention this, subconsciously looked around, saw no one, and then quietly said, "I said, don''t give your little uncle to know, ha?"


    "Hmm!" Jane nodded, nervous by Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi swallowed it secretly and warned, "this matter is taboo in taking care of the family and can''t be mentioned..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she became more and more curious, and all her emotions came up to her throat, as if she could break out the next moment.


    "Little uncle used to..." Luo Xiaomi swallowed nervously. Just then he lowered his voice and said the second half of the sentence solemnly, "... Kidnapped!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened in an instant, and her head was suddenly empty


    "How?" Jane Mo asked with some trembling.


    Luo Xiaomi broke his face and said bitterly, "at that time, the family was the same as collapsed... Because the other party didn''t want money or anything, so he took his little uncle and disappeared."


    Jane Mo''s body has been shaking uncontrollably. The tragic moment after all kinds of rich people were kidnapped in the TV series flashed through her mind


    "My mother said that grandma used the relationship in the army, and grandpa also offered a reward..." Luo Xiaomi tilted his mouth, "but I just can''t find my little uncle."


    "Later?" Jane Mo''s nose was sour and her heart kept twitching.


    "Later, my uncle''s friends saved him anyway, but where and how... No one knows except them and grandparents." Luo Xiaomi lay back in his seat and pulled his shawl. "Since then, my uncle has changed."


    Let a person change, or even subvert all the previous, what kind of changes can we do?


    Jane Mo''s heart aches. She doesn''t wonder what happened at that time. Since everyone doesn''t know, she estimates... It''s a kind of unspeakable pain.


    She just loves Gu Beichen


    Feeling Jane Mo''s sadness, Luo Xiaomi''s face suddenly changed, "little aunt, you have to hold on... You can''t let your little uncle see anything, or I''ll die!"


    Jane Mo couldn''t help being sad.


    "I knew I wouldn''t tell you... My mother would kill me!" Luo Xiaomi looked around for fear of being seen.


    Jane Mo tried to breathe deeply, so that she could suppress the sadness. "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    "Little aunt, you must love your little uncle very much?" Luo Xiaomi fanned his eyelashes. Although he was asking, he was obviously sure, "it''s good... I feel that my little uncle has a lot of temperature today."


    Jian Mo''s heart was still heavy. After being silent for a while, he slowly said: "the love between him and me is growing in love over time. After getting used to each other, he found that without each other in his life, he will no longer be complete..."


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t expect that Jian Mo would take the initiative to say that he brightened his eyes and quickly took out his mobile phone and adjusted it into a recording


    Jane Mo calmly took her cell phone and turned it off. "There''s nothing earth shaking between ah Chen and me, only a long stream of water... However, I can guarantee that in this life, he is the last man who makes me move!"


    After that, Jian Mo returned the mobile phone to Luo Xiaomi, who was suffering from great joy and sorrow, and then got up


    The night was hazy, and the crescent moon finally pulled away the dark clouds and showed a hazy light.


    Jane Mo was immersed in the scene after Gu Beichen was kidnapped. She just felt cold all over her


    The soft night light pulls Jian Mo''s figure long.


    She stopped and looked at Gu Beichen who also came from the other end. The corners of her mouth gradually hooked up


    That past is a taboo for family. Does it mean that it is the darkness in the bottom of his heart that no one can touch?


    Chen, if only I had known you then?


    Can I be with you earlier and face it with you?


    Thinking about it, Jane Mo suddenly took a step, and then trotted over. The whole man ran into Gu Beichen''s arms and tightly surrounded his waist.


    Gu Beichen was frightened by her sudden appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly want to hug you..." Jane Mo shook her head on Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Gu Beichen''s deep sight suddenly became soft, and even his eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo chuckled her lips, listened to the strong heartbeat, and said angrily: "I just want to hug you, just want to call your name..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face lines became soft, "coquettish?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth, hugged Jane Mo and quietly felt her dependence.


    Time is still and the moonlight is as young as water.


    Chu Zixiao stood next to a tree and quietly looked at the two people embracing each other... Because the shadow of the tree covered his whole body.


    Jane Mo let go of Gu Beichen, looked up at him slightly, and fanned her eyes


    Gu Beichen looked down at her and knew that the little woman was thinking carefully, but he didn''t expose her... Just because this moment was too beautiful and soft, he couldn''t bear to break it.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if nervous, "I love you until the end of her soul..."


    She expressed her affection. Just when Gu Beichen''s eyes turned into joy, Jane Mo slightly padded her toes and put her soft thin lips on her thin lips


    She took the initiative, even... Forgot the place at this moment, just wanted to tell Gu Beichen how much she loved him, and she wanted to accompany him through all the years.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t stand Jian Mo''s affectionate initiative, but in an instant, he found the dominant power


    The big palm dragged the back of Jian Mo''s brain, the other hand held Jian Mo''s slender waist, and kissed hard... As if to completely integrate each other''s beauty.


    At the same time, the souls of each other will be completely integrated with this kiss!


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed gradually. He just looked at the two people kissing in front of him. His eyes gradually became cold


    Turn around and leave

 Chapter 337

    Chu Zixiao turned and left


    The two people who kissed each other did not notice the soft but heavy footsteps.


    Jian Heng looked at Chu Zixiao who was kissing because Gu Beichen and Jian Mo hugged each other from a distance. The corners of his mouth gradually hooked up with a faint smile. That kind of smile... Showed the Yin and prey under the cold charm!


    "Did you see Xiaomo?" Jian truss greeted Chu Zixiao. "Just saw Luo Xiaomi, didn''t you see Xiaomo?" he frowned, "said he was coming this way..."


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Jian Chang and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you still have such an identity... Do I want to call you a little uncle?"


    There was a cold breath in the sneering voice, as if he had just sent the gloomy mood to Jian Chang.


    Jian Heng just smiled. "You care so much about the title. It seems... You don''t want Xiaomo to come back to you?" he shrugged. "It''s up to you... Anyway, it''s not bad for me."


    The words fell, Jian Chang looked deeply at Chu Zixiao and turned to leave


    True and false can confuse people''s hearts most.


    Chu Zixiao has fallen into a whirlpool. He just needs a real villain.


    Jane stringer put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and walked in the direction of Gu Beichen and Jian mo... It was as if he really wanted to find Jian mo.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Heng''s back. His words "caring about the title is equal to letting Jian Mo leave" instantly dyed his eyes and became scarlet


    Chu Zixiao suddenly clenched his hand, and the sound of "Gaga" bone dislocation echoed in the empty environment, becoming particularly strange.


    And the strange atmosphere is not just here... The leisure room of the villa is the same.


    "Impossible!" Gu Moyuan''s chess fell on the chessboard with a sound of surprise.


    "Elder brother......" Gu murhuai sighed, "can I lie to you?"


    Gu Moyuan''s breathing is a little unstable. Thinking of what happened in those years, it seems that he is also in a trance


    "Brother, believe it or not..." Gu muhuai sighed lightly and then said, "if you want to prove it, I can arrange for you to do DNA... I don''t even say it now, but accept him as a dry son..."


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows tightened, "I didn''t touch Su Mo in those years!"


    "Elder brother..." Gu muhuai sighed again. "Do you know that? You don''t know whether you touched it or not, do you?"


    Gu Moyuan was speechless


    Indeed, it was an accident. Afterwards, he and Sumer were inexplicable.


    The most fundamental problem is that they don''t know whether they have a relationship with each other.


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows tightened deeper, "Mo Huai, I don''t believe it!"


    Even if he touches Sumer, even if Jian Chang''s age is really right


    However, if Su Mo really had his children, how could he marry Jane Zhanfeng?


    "Is it or not... It''s not clear to make a comparison?" Gu mohuai sighed, "I''ll take Jian Chang''s sample and make a comparison quietly."


    Gu mohuai looked at Gu Moyuan, his eyebrows and hearts had been together, and suddenly slipped through a dark darkness in his sight. Just for a moment, he returned to the gravity of worry. "It''s better to make yourself feel at ease... However, my sister-in-law''s health is not good, so, brother, it should be carried out secretly."


    Gu Moyuan suddenly heard that Jian Heng might be his son. He suddenly had no idea


    At the end of that anniversary, everyone drank a lot. No one knows why he and Sumer were in the same bed.


    But when Lanxi found them, they slept together.


    But no one knows what happened


    The most important thing is that he has no impression of what he has done... Sumer is also honest that his body is not different.


    That could be a misunderstanding


    But now, Mo Huai tells him that Sumer''s son may be his son, and he is confused.


    "No matter what the result is, Jian Heng can''t know about it..." Gu mohuai looked worried for Gu Moyuan. "When you turn back, let him be my adopted son and my second uncle... Just make compensation for him silently!"


    Then, Gu Mo Huai quickly slid across the bottom of his eyes, "but, brother... This paternity test still needs to be done."


    Gu Moyuan nodded, wrung his eyebrows and said, "don''t let your sister-in-law know about it."


    "I understand..." Gu murhuai nodded.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go today." Gu Moyuan''s breath congealed up. "Call me after you get the sample of Jian Chang. Let''s find a time..."


    "OK!" Gu muhuai answered, then got up, and went out of the leisure room with Gu Moyuan one after another.


    Outside, Gu cizheng said something to Cen Lanxi. He saw two people go downstairs and get up.


    "Dad, second uncle..."


    CEN Lanxi looked back and his face was still bad.


    "Did mom and Beichen come back?" Gu Moyuan asked Gu Ci, but he could only suppress the tumbling.


    "Aunt LAN accompanied her grandmother to the back vegetable garden," Gu CI said. "Grandma said that if everyone wanted to go, they would leave by themselves."


    Grandma Gu doesn''t like the excitement since Grandpa Gu left


    In addition to Gu Beichen, he seldom takes the initiative to call anyone back for dinner.


    Today''s meal was supposed to show everyone her attitude. Jane Mo admitted it... In case these people lose face on their birthday.


    Since the attitude is over, the old lady naturally doesn''t want to face a group of people.


    "Old lady, this dish seems a little worm..." aunt LAN frowned and said.


    "Yes, if there are too many dishes, there will be insects!" grandma Gu sighed lightly. "Go back and ask Lao Wang to buy some medicine to cure insects."


    Aunt LAN couldn''t help laughing. "Old lady, you don''t seem to be talking about food?"


    Grandma Gu sighed deeply, went to the rattan chair to sit down, looked at the lonely crescent moon of Mo Kong and said slowly, "can I feel comfortable watching my son fight with my grandson?"


    Aunt LAN washed her hands with Xiaoqu and just said, "didn''t you say that children and grandchildren have children and grandchildren..." after a pause, she asked, "but, old lady, who do you want to win?"


    "Can I help you manage or kiss..."


    Aunt Lan also sighed deeply. The old lady was once a powerful figure. What have you never seen?


    Besides, when people live to this age, they either indulge in the secular world or see through


    Obviously, the old lady is the latter.


    "Beichen is too bitter..." grandma Gu suddenly got up sadly. "It''s not easy to stand up. I won''t pull him. Who will?"


    Aunt Lan was silent.


    "Alan, you just heard..." grandma Gu''s eyes are a little red. "Beichen said, he fell down again. I don''t know if he can stand up again!"


    Grandma Gu''s eyes were already glistening with tears, but her drooping eyelids covered her.


    "Jian Mo is his support pillar. Don''t let Beichen fall..." grandma Gu said with clear mind, "we must let Jian Mo stand!"

 Chapter 338

    Jane Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen and her face was red. The whole person exuded a thrilling charm because of her shyness.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo''s pretty appearance. Her thin lips took her hand with a smile and said evil, "if this is not grandma''s territory, I''ll do you on the spot!"


    Jane Mo''s mouth was slightly swollen and she said angrily with a smile, "it''s like your own territory, you can do me outside..."


    "The people in the villa in the middle of the mountain have eyes to see children." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and gouged out her eyes. Gu Beichen said, "obscene..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped. Just when Jane Mo thought he would be angry, he suddenly leaned over to her ear and said magnetically and deeply: "I''m only dirty to my wife..."


    Then, just when he felt that Jian Mo''s face turned red, he got up and pretended to take her to the parking lot.


    Jane Mo was so red all the way and was pulled away by Gu Beichen. The whole heart was sweet.


    Nothing in the past is important... What is important is that he will have her next to him, and she will always accompany him until he completely forgets the unhappy years.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo from a distance, as if they were in love. There were not many expressions on Jun''s face... Just, the deep eyes made people can''t see to the end.


    "Zixiao, what are you looking at?" Gu CI came out of the house and looked forward curiously... He just saw a ray of light from the tail light of Gu Beichen''s car. "Beichen and Xiao Jian are gone?"


    "Well!" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "I have a court tomorrow. I''ll go back to my apartment to deal with the case." he said, and walked to the car.


    Gu CI frowned slightly and looked at Chu tianqin. "How do I think Zixiao is a little strange recently?"


    "I guess I''m sorry to win Shaochen?" Chu tianqin said casually.


    Gu CI frowned as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong


    "Estimate?" Gu CI said. "Go back and ask Shaochen for dinner. Don''t be estranged."


    "Shaochen''s temperament shouldn''t care." Chu Tian Qin glanced sideways at Gu Ci, and his heart turned to his son. "Besides, they are both in Los Angeles now, and they are both criminal arguments, so it''s inevitable to meet."


    Gu CI sighed and didn''t speak.


    One after another, the villa, which was originally crowded with a large family, suddenly became quiet


    When Aunt LAN came back with grandma Gu, everyone had left.


    Standing in the living room, grandma Gu sighed and said slowly, "now the days are counted... After this birthday, there will be fewer days!"


    Aunt Lan was sad. "The old lady didn''t even see the young master, so she was willing to count?"


    Grandma Gu laughed, "let''s go and have a look secretly later... Otherwise, I''m really sorry. Later, the old man asked me, what''s Beichen''s son like? I don''t know..."


    Jane Jie lay on the windowsill with his little hand under his chin and looked at the moonlight outside.


    "Xiao Jie, what are you looking at?" a child quietly got up from bed.


    Jian Jie didn''t look back, but there was a little sadness in his black pupil. "I thought I was looking forward to living on campus, but I found... I miss my stupid Mommy every night!"


    As soon as the children heard this, their eyes turned red, "I also want my father and mother... But even if I''m at home, I can''t see them!"


    Jane Jie looked back, then looked at the moonlight outside the window and didn''t speak.


    If Mommy knew he thought of her like this, she would be very happy. I don''t know how to get excited


    Thinking that Jane Mo might have to hug him fiercely and proudly say "milk bag, I knew you loved me most", Jane Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    In the same moonlight, Jian Jie thinks of Jian Mo, who also holds her mobile phone and looks at Jian Jie''s photos... From birth to the weekend.


    The sound of shower in the bathroom is very reassuring.


    Just as Jane Mo held her mobile phone and looked at the fat picture of Jane Jie when she was a child, Gu Beichen came out of the bathroom.


    "Ah..." Jane Mo wailed with joy and looked at Gu Beichen. "Ah Chen, I found I fell in love with another man!"


    Gu Beichen wiped his wet hair. The eagle glanced at Jian Mo''s dry hair, frowned slightly, took the hair dryer and said indifferently, "although it''s your son, I''ll be jealous!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "how do you know I''m talking about milk bags?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrow tail picked a confident and evil radian, "in this world, in addition to me and your son, which man can make you move?"


    "..." Jian Mo''s face became rigid in an instant. "Gu Beichen, can you be more narcissistic?"


    Gu Beichen said, "it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence..." he turned on the hair dryer and gently blew Jian Mo''s hair.


    Jian Mo lay on Gu Beichen''s leg, enjoying his service and appreciating the confident beautiful man.


    "I''ll blow it for you too..." Jane Mo suddenly got up after Gu Beichen blew it for her, took the hair dryer and motioned Gu Beichen to lie down.


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t refuse.


    It''s just... The structure of a man''s body is different from that of a woman!


    Women lying on men''s legs can only enjoy service and appreciate beautiful men... But men can''t.


    As the hot wind of the hair dryer gently brushed his scalp, Jane Mo gently pulled his hair with her small hands, and her breath was filled with the fragrance from her body


    Gu Beichen''s body has already reacted, and the local position is unwilling to be lonely and wants to stick out his head.


    Jane Mo didn''t find Gu Beichen''s reaction at all. She blew softly and said with a smile: "ah Chen, you''re so beautiful..." she grinned, "fortunately, I''m also very good-looking, ha ha!"


    Gu Beichen''s vision from bottom to top became deep


    "I''m also confident, not narcissistic!" Jane modser shook her body, and her abdomen touched Gu Beichen''s cheek intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and the part expanded again


    His wife is in front of him. If he still bears it, he is not a man!


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up, took off the hair dryer in Jian Mo''s hand, threw it aside and crushed Jian Mo on the bed.


    Jane Mo''s eyes were like silk. Her white arm hugged Gu Beichen''s neck and kissed him slightly. "What do you want?" she asked deliberately.


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen''s voice became hoarse because of the fanatical factors in his body. A pair of dark and bottomless ink pupils were hot, as if they were burning two fires at any time.

 Chapter 339

    Jane morhu smiled. Suddenly, she made a sudden effort... She pushed Gu Beichen aside and pressed him.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s voice was bewildered.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down.


    Jian Mo''s slender and smooth fingers drew a circle at Gu Beichen''s clavicle and asked angrily, "do you really want to?"


    "...." Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep.


    Is... His body not honest enough?


    Jane Mo looked at him and smiled deeply, "don''t you want to?"


    "..." Gu Beichen sighed softly, "Mo''er..."


    "Don''t want to forget it!" Jane Mo said, and simply wanted to get up.


    However, when the talent moved, Gu Beichen pulled him back. Then, his low voice came through the helpless spoil, "think!"


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen had no way to take her, and immediately became happy. He leaned over and pecked at the corner of his mouth, and then hurt him on the rolling Adam''s apple because of his palpitation, "today, I''m on!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly became manic in his body. That kind of palpitation was just because of a tease from Jian mo.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Shh!"


    Jane Mo''s heart is beating like thunder. Although she has taken the initiative before, she doesn''t lose heart!


    She is still very nervous this time because she has to walk away from her heart and kidney.


    "That..." Jane Mo suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know where to start, "... What should I do first?"


    Looking at Jian Mo, one second ago he said he wanted to be on the top, and the next second he didn''t know how to start... Gu Beichen was a little sad, but he was more excited.


    Because he saw the efforts made for him from the little woman''s eyes


    Gu Beichen turned over with Jian Mo''s shoulder blade and pressed her under her again.


    "Give you the first lesson and remember to learn well..."


    Gu Beichen said, just for a moment when Jian Mo was stunned, Jun''s face had bent down, and her thin lips captured her mouth that was about to open. In a moment, her lips and tongues were entangled together.


    The temperature in the bedroom gradually rose. When Gu Beichen pushed himself step by step into the warm, he opened his mouth in Jian Mo''s ear: "feel it and learn it well..."


    The heat spread gently on the skin beside Jian Mo''s ears with the words. Jian Mo has completely given up learning


    At the moment, the only thing she can do is to cooperate with Gu Beichen to reach the palace of happiness step by step.


    "Mo''er, let''s have another one?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently.


    The night, after throwing all the seeds of fanaticism, gradually fell silent.


    Gu Beichen sleeps with Jian Mo in his arms. It is the most familiar and warm posture for each other.


    When the morning light tore the gloomy weather and spread lazily in every corner of Los Angeles... A new day came with new hope.


    "Husband, bye!" after Jane Mo kissed Gu Beichen on his face, she got out of the car with a smile in her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and drove away after he entered the office building


    Xiao Jing lay on the table a little bored. Susan put breakfast in front of him and glanced at him.


    "Tut Tut, have you been put in the cold palace?"


    Xiao Jing angrily got up and opened the breakfast while he shook his head and said sadly, "Chen Shao has recently become a wife slave. My personal service is hanging aside at any time... I''m out of favor!"


    Susan grabbed the pen and threw it at Xiao Jing. "You are a complaining woman!"


    Xiao Jing quickly grabbed the pen and turned his mouth. "Chen Shao has become fun to pick up his wife recently. I can''t get the driver''s salary. Can I not complain about my wife?"


    Susan squinted at Xiao Jing again and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    A "Ding" sound came. When the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen came in with one hand.


    "Your master is coming, but he''s not going to serve yet?" Susan said with a teasing smile.


    Xiao Jing Ao Jiao''s face, "don''t you see I''m going to have breakfast?"


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen timely pushed open the door of the secretary room and shouted.


    "Alas!" Xiao Jing immediately got up at the same time, "Chen Shao!"


    "Inform JK of the meeting in an hour!" Gu Beichen said, turning to the office.


    Xiao Jing hurried up, "go to JK?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, and the man had already entered the office.


    "Flattery..." Susan glanced at breakfast. "It''s true to have the ability to be arrogant all the time."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know that Susan disdained behind her back, but just took the fun just now, informed JK, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, what does the old lady think of Jane truss?"


    "Grandma doesn''t care about the company..." Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, then picked up the documents Susan had put on his desk to deal with, looked at them and signed them.


    After handling the emergency documents, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to JK together


    Gu mohuai came back, and Jian Chang was in charge of JK unconsciously. He had to hurry up a lot of things.


    Shen Chu sat in Shen Hang''s office and returned to JK again. Her identity became the listing designer of the design department.


    "Your mother is in poor health recently. Let you go back to the mansion. Why didn''t you go back?" Shen Hangzhi asked coldly.


    Shen Chu''s face was expressionless. He just sneered, "with you, my mother doesn''t seem to need me very much."


    "What''s your attitude?" Shen Hangzhi immediately changed his face.


    Four years ago, Shen hang asked Shen Chu''s mother Luo yueman to come to Shen''s house on the condition that she reviewed Beichen''s side in an attempt to disrupt his plan to acquire JK.


    But later... JK was controlled by the emperor, and the Shen family''s industry came to the Gu family. Shen Chu''s return became meaningless.


    However, Shen Hangzhi finally let Luo yueman go back to Shen''s house, but he didn''t deserve to go back!


    Even so, Luo yueman is willing


    Sometimes, Shen Chu wondered, do women have to depend on men?


    If mom wasn''t so like a dodder, she wouldn''t be restrained by Shen Hangzhi


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth secretly, looked at Shen Hangzhi with beautiful eyes and asked coldly, "if dad wants me to do anything, just speak directly... Beat around the bush. I don''t think it''s suitable for our conversation."


    Shen Hang''s face darkened. He looked at Shen Chu and said in a deep voice, "wait, Gu Beichen will come to the meeting. You can find a way... Get his saliva sample or hair... Preferably blood!"


    Shen Chu frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 340

    "What are you doing? You don''t need to know..." Shen Hangzhi opened his mouth faintly, and there was evil in his sight. "Xiaochu, I think... This should be very simple for you?"


    Shen Chu looked at Shen Hangzhi and slightly pricked the corners of her mouth, as if she was forbearing... A few seconds later, she bit her gums tightly and got up without promise or refusal.


    "I''ll go out first..." Shen Chu clenched his hand, then turned and left Shen Hangzhi''s office.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at himself reflected in the mirror, Shen Chu sneered at himself.


    She was once high spirited. Why is she like this now?


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Shen Chu lifted his feet and walked out


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, suddenly someone rushed in. She staggered backward because of the impulse... Suddenly, her high-heeled shoes sprained.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Chu shouted in a panic. He was already unstable and fell aside


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." the man hurried to apologize and was about to help. Seeing that it was Shen Chu, he turned his eyes, and then reluctantly helped her up.


    Pain came from her ankle. Shen Chu pinched his hand and looked at the man who hit her. "Xie ran, don''t you even look when you walk?"


    Xie ran couldn''t stand glancing sideways. "Shen Chu, I''m going to send an urgent document upstairs... Don''t you know? Chen Shao has to come to the meeting. Who''s responsible for the delay?"


    Shen Chu sneered, "I think you are in a hurry to see Gu Beichen?"


    Xie ran couldn''t stand it. His eyes were totally disdainful. He smiled sarcastically and said, "yo... Shen Chu, who doesn''t know about you? I''m anxious to see Chen Shao. What''s the matter? I just appreciate handsome guys. How can I be like some people..."


    She paused deliberately, turned a white glance and continued to say sarcastically, "that''s to be a junior!"


    "Xie ran, who are you talking about?" Shen Chu frowned coldly.


    "Who answered? I said who..." Xie ran looked like ''I''m still afraid of you'', "Shen Chu, you failed to seduce Chen Shao four years ago and let JK change its master. Who doesn''t..."


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound stopped Xie Ran''s words. She subconsciously covered the beaten cheek, stared at Shen Chu and roared, "Shen Chu, dare you hit me?"


    "How about beating you?" Shen Chu sneered. "Xie ran, don''t you just rely on yourself as Shen Tianyue''s fine woman? I Seduce Gu Beichen, which is better than some people. I take off my pants and lie down for money!"


    Then, Shen Chu turned coldly and wanted to go


    But when she saw the man standing outside, her face suddenly changed.


    She and Xie ran were in a "quarrel". Unexpectedly, the elevator was pressed down. She didn''t know that she had stopped in the hall on the first floor


    Outside, Gu Beichen stood with his pocket in one hand, followed by Xiao Jing and several executives of JK.


    In addition to Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing, one is so indifferent and the other is always full of ruffian fun. The rest look very good.


    Xie ran didn''t expect the elevator to go down the first floor. At the moment, the whole face becomes very rich, just like a palette.


    After a moment of surprise, Shen Chu recovered his peace. No matter how much Gu Beichen heard, he just looked at Gu Beichen, walked out of the elevator with a proud step, and then crossed those people and left.


    "Chen... Chen Shao..." Xie ran swallowed in embarrassment and fear, trying to explain, "well, she... She''s talking nonsense, she slanders me!"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently, coldly took back his sight and entered the elevator.


    Already some executives glared mercilessly, thanked ran, and then went in one after another.


    However, at the moment when the elevator door was closed, Gu Beichen inadvertently slid his sight over Shen Chu''s back, and his sight fell on her slightly turned foot. The elevator had been closed, blocking his sight.


    The meeting was long, boring and depressing. Such a meeting was expected by Shen Hangzhi


    It was almost noon when the meeting was over. After Gu Beichen said "break up", everyone''s heart finally fell on their chest after carrying it all morning


    However, it is also clear that the emperor will have a big move next. Either JK can rise from the wind and water, or he will be used as a gun envoy.


    Gu Beichen got up and went out, and Xiao Jing followed closely.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s have lunch together?" Shen Hangzhi followed out and opened his mouth.


    "No......" Gu Beichen responded indifferently, and the eagle''s eyes were as quiet as water, which made people unable to see what was thinking in his heart.


    Shen Hangzhi seemed to have guessed that Gu Beichen would refuse, and always kept a narrow smile on his face, "OK, make an appointment again when you have time!"


    Gu Beichen calmly turned and entered the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, he dialed Shen Chu''s phone


    "Hello?" Shen Chu stood in front of the staircase window, holding his arm in one hand and his mobile phone in the other.


    "Have lunch together?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu was silent. There was a complex emotion on his beautiful face, "OK!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant opposite!" Gu Beichen said, hung up the phone, then made up a short message and sent it out.


    Jane Morse is discussing with everyone what to eat. When she sees Gu Beichen''s text message, she leaves her mouth: husband, is this stealing?


    Gu Beichen gently hooked the corner of his mouth: No, I''m aboveboard!


    "..." Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen playing Tai Chi with her and clenched his teeth secretly: is it particularly fragrant to eat with his first love?


    Gu Beichen frowned instantly and immediately exposed Jian Mo''s careful thought: why, do you still want to have dinner with Zixiao?


    Jane Mo smiled: who doesn''t have a first love?


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. When the elevator arrived, he replied: I told you in advance. If you think you have to have a meal with Zixiao to make it even... I think it''s right for your little aunt and nephew to have dinner!


    When Jane Mo saw the message, she almost didn''t mention it at once.


    Can Gu Beichen have a degree of abdominal darkness?


    A text message leaves Shen Chu alone. There is no privacy. If she eats with Zixiao, it can''t be said to be her first love. It can only be the most common meal between the elders and the younger generation!


    "Sister Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoran followed Jane Mo in a small run and saw her gnashing her teeth at her mobile phone. Here she asked.


    Jane Mo mercilessly pressed out the mobile phone, put it away and said, "I''ll have an extra bowl of rice at noon..."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoran was confused by Jian Mo''s words.


    Jian Mo has recovered his calm. Looking at mu Xiaoran, he grinned, "it''s all right, I''m gaining weight!"


    "..." Mu Xiaoran twitched at the corners of his mouth and stopped in place.


    Looking at Jane Morse''s slender figure, as if she could be blown away by a strong wind, she said numbly, "it seems... It''s time to eat more!"

 Chapter 341

    Shen Chu stepped into the restaurant and subconsciously looked around.


    "Hello, is that Miss Shen?" the waiter came over and asked with a smile.


    Shen Chu looked back at the waiter and nodded.


    "Please follow me..." the waiter politely waved his hand and walked forward.


    Shen Chu estimated that Gu Beichen had explained, so he followed the waiter.


    "Please come in..." the waiter opened the door of a box and closed the door again after Shen Chu entered.


    Gu Beichen was looking out of the window. Shen Chu came in without looking at it. It was like falling into his own world.


    Shen chuzhe his lower lip, took a deep breath, and just walked forward. "How do you remember to ask me to eat?" she sat down beside Gu Beichen. "Why, I''m not afraid of Jane Mo''s misunderstanding."


    "She won''t..."


    The gentle voice showed a thin smile, but that smile was envious from the heart.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight and smiled, "besides, I asked you to have dinner today. I just met..."


    "Really?" Shen Chu sneered, "Gu Beichen, why don''t you just say that you pity me?"


    "Pity you, there''s no need..." Gu Beichen said indifferently without half an expression on his cold face. "You don''t need pity, Shen Chu."


    Shen Chu didn''t speak, but secretly clenched his hand.


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door. Then the waiter opened the door and put a few dishes on the table.


    Shen Chu hung his eyes and saw that they were all his favorite


    With a slight frown, Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen. Shen Chu didn''t understand what he was.


    The waiter who served the food withdrew. Shen Chu couldn''t help asking, "Gu Beichen, what do you want to do today?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly picked a cold radian, looked at Shen Chu and said, "I just feel that when a person gives up his pride, it is equivalent to giving up himself."


    Shen Chu''s breath was a little hurried, and his eyelashes kept fanning, as if he were suppressing some emotion.


    She is Shen Hangzhi''s daughter, but the whole JK knows that Shen Hangzhi doesn''t treat her as her daughter


    Such people are often very sad. To some extent, they are not as good as an ordinary employee.


    She was proud of Shen Chu since childhood, but she crushed all her pride for a mother.


    "Gu Beichen, what''s your identity to say this to me?" Shen Chu sneered, grinned at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this to me now?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and even his face didn''t change.


    Shen Chu snorted coldly, "in fact, it''s really unnecessary!"


    Gu Beichen astringed his eyes, took the teacup in front of him and drank. When he put it down, he said faintly: "if it''s not Shaochen''s persistence... It''s really unnecessary!"


    When Shen Chu heard this, his breath suddenly became thick


    She bit her teeth, narrowed her eyes gradually, and finally fell on the teacup put down by Gu Beichen, "for Mo Shaochen, I think... You are more unnecessary!"


    She glanced at Gu Beichen. "Gu Beichen, you should be as cruel as four years ago... You directly cut off all my roads for Jane Mo!"


    Shen Chu sneered, "what kind of savior are you pretending to be now?" she said, "put away your false compassion, which will only make me think you have changed because of Jane mo. instead, it makes me feel sick!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu, who was covered with thorns. He didn''t look at what she said, but slowly opened his mouth: "I said, as for what you will do, it''s your nature..."


    Calmly, Gu Beichen got up and wanted to leave with a steady step


    "Beichen!" Shen Chu suddenly shouted.


    Gu Beichen stopped and turned to look at her


    Shen Chu suddenly got up. While Gu Beichen frowned slightly, people rushed up.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to get out of the way


    However, Shen Chu was filled with thoughts and was still held by her.


    "Let go!" Gu Beichen said coldly, his voice as cold as ice.


    Shen Chu didn''t let go, and even suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Beichen


    Where can Gu Beichen let her meet?


    Although his body was tightly dragged by Shen Chu''s hand, his face had been let aside.


    Shen Chu didn''t succeed. However, because he moved too much, his hand was supposed to help Gu Beichen''s shoulder, but as soon as he let go, his hand caught his hair.


    Big Zhang grabbed Shen Chu''s shoulder blade, and Gu Beichen pushed Shen Chu away without pity


    "You continue to base yourself..." Gu Beichen has a cold face. "Shen Chu, in the end, don''t let me look down on you while I''m disappointed with you."


    Coldly taking back his sight, Gu Beichen turned and left the box without stopping.


    If it weren''t for Shaochen, there wouldn''t be this meal at all


    No matter what kind of identity Shen Chu exists in JK now, it''s her way to go, and no one can interfere.


    Shen Chu stood where he was, his eyes hanging still


    After a long time, she slowly lowered her eyes and raised her hand.


    White and slender fingers, with dark hair, are very small, but they are particularly eye-catching.


    Shen Chu bit his teeth and carefully picked up his hair


    The sunlight refracted in and fell on the hair, instantly plating a halo.


    After watching for a while, Shen Chu stopped and turned around... His sight finally fell on the water cup Gu Beichen drank.


    Although she didn''t know what Shen Hangzhi wanted to do, she seemed to be able to guess


    Saliva, hair or blood... Want these, as if to make DNA?


    Why did dad make DNA for Beichen?


    Isn''t Beichen Gu Moyuan''s son?


    Thinking like this, Shen Chu pinched his fingers with hair more tightly, and his heart beat faster because of inexplicable tension.


    The ringing of the mobile phone rang suddenly, as if it had strained Shen Chu''s nerves at this moment.


    She suddenly regained her mind. First she looked at her hair, then took out her mobile phone with her other hand


    Seeing that it was Shen Hangzhi''s, Shen chuzhe glanced at the lower lip corner, inadvertently looked at the water cup Gu Beichen had drunk, and then answered the phone


    He took a deep breath. Shen Chu tried to keep himself calm, and then shouted, "Dad!"


    "Where is it?" there was indifference in Shen Hangzhi''s voice.


    Shen Chu bit his teeth. "Eat out and go back later."


    "Is it with Gu Beichen?" Shen Hangzhi asked.


    Shen Chu just answered gently, "HMM."


    Shen Hang''s sight deepened slightly. Shen Chu and Gu Beichen were eating opposite. He knew... Gu Beichen had just left, and he knew it.


    He just asked, just to know if Shen Chu would lie.


    "Since we have dinner together..." Shen Hangzhi said slowly, "have you got what I asked you to take?"

 Chapter 342

    Shen Chu stared at the cup that Gu Beichen had drunk, and his fingers pinched his hair. Gradually, a suffocating breath filled his body.


    Shen Hangzhi frowned slightly, "why, haven''t you finished?"


    When he asked this, Shen Chu had already determined that she and Gu Beichen were eating here, and even others left... Dad knew.


    So, just after Beichen left the restaurant, Dad''s phone arrived.


    Shen Chu kept breathing deeply. Because of her tangled thoughts, her chest rose and fell


    Or go back with your hair and the cup Gu Beichen drank


    Or


    Shen Chu''s body began to tremble. Obviously, she should take back what her father wanted.


    After all, if Beichen is not Gu Moyuan''s son, does Jian Mo not necessarily like him?


    Hehe


    What shit love?


    What Jane Mo sees is not everything brought by Beichen''s identity and money?


    Shen Chu''s eyes were filled with hate. That hate was mixed with thoughts that were so complex that she couldn''t understand it.


    "He didn''t drink water..."


    When Shen Chu gritted his teeth and said this sentence, he found that he seemed to have been evacuated.


    "Even..." Shen Chu pressed down his tumbling emotion, "he left without even moving his chopsticks."


    Shen Hang''s eyes suddenly gathered and asked sternly, "didn''t you think of a way?"


    Shen Chu sneered, "Dad, don''t tell me. You don''t know that Gu Beichen left soon after I came in..."


    Hearing this, Shen Hang''s face fell coldly, and then hung up without saying anything.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from the mobile phone, Shen Chu pulled down the corner of his mouth and slowly put down his mobile phone


    At the right time, the hair originally caught between the fingers also slowly fell on the floor.


    Shen Chu stood there. I don''t know how long it took. Her body became stiff.


    The self mockery at the corners of the mouth gradually spread from the face to the fundus of the eyes


    Shen Chu walked forward weakly, pulled the napkin and paused... Then he grabbed the cup Gu Beichen had drunk and rubbed it hard, as if only in this way could she dispel her unwilling thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo and Andy went to the construction site of the Convention and Exhibition Center and ran in with the construction party for the last time. After finalizing the design scheme, it was almost time to get off work.


    "Jane, why haven''t I seen you pick up little Jemi recently?" Andy asked curiously.


    Jane Mo didn''t explain, but said, "Andy, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    After thinking for a while, Jane said, "don''t let others know that Jemi exists..."


    "Why?" Andy was even more puzzled.


    Jane Mo was trying to tell him how to make it clear. Finally, she found that things were too complicated to explain clearly. She could only say: "China''s customs and culture are different from yours. It''s not good for me to marry Gu Beichen with a child..."


    Andy immediately rolled his eyes, "so I said, you shouldn''t marry Gu Beichen! If it were me, I wouldn''t mind the existence of little Jemi..."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "I just want to know, can you promise me?"


    Andy''s blue eyes reflected Jane Mo''s begging. Suddenly, he had no resistance and hurried to say, "OK, OK, I promise you..."


    Jane smiled, "thank you!"


    "It seems that the most you say to me is'' thank you ''!" Andy drooped his shoulders and said sadly, "if only he could replace it."


    Jane Mo smiled, "for what?"


    "For example... I love you! I like you! I like you very much..."


    "..." Jane Mo immediately turned around and said, "let''s go, fantasy boy!"


    Andy shrugged and followed Jane Mo''s footsteps with a smile on his face.


    At the right time, behind the tree on one side, a figure came out slowly.


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Mo''s back and frowned slightly. Then he took out the cigarette and lit it


    The foreigner said that little Jemi was Jian Mo''s child. Does that mean... It should be Gu Beichen''s?


    Thinking like this, Shen Hao took another breath of smoke and vomited out the smoke. At the same time, his sight became deep and dangerous under the evil cold.


    Just after Jane and Andy arrived at the company, Gu Beichen''s phone arrived.


    "Boss long is back. Let''s go together at night?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "Well..." Jane answered.


    After the rapid development of the relationship between the two people, Lin Nan and Li Yunze understood and met. However, the Dragon owl hasn''t met each other because he hasn''t been in Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo got into the car and looked at her ol dress. Because she had just gone to the construction site, she felt a little gray. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "do I want to go back and change my clothes first?"


    Gu Beichen slightly hooked his lips, "it''s not to see your parents. What are you nervous about?"


    Jane Mo tilted her eyes and looked at Beichen. "You care about him so much. I just don''t want to be rude."


    "Do you know?" Gu Beichen suddenly became deep in his sight and condensed his eyes.


    "What do you know?" Jane Mo was asked instead.


    Gu Beichen lightly narrowed his eagle eyes, "I care about him..."


    Jane Mo smiled. "I know at a glance! You treat Lin Nanan like your brother, and Li Yunze can talk about a lot of things... But you respect the Dragon owl. Um..." she tilted her head and said, "it''s like the worship of big brother, so respect."


    Listening to Jane Mo''s analysis, Gu Beichen gently pulled her hand and held it in his palm


    He didn''t expect that when she met with the Dragon boss, she found out how he felt for them.


    "Am I right?" Jane Mo asked pleasantly.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered softly, "Yunze and I grew up together and our two families are friends. Nanna saved him unintentionally and later played together..."


    "What about the Dragon owl?" Jane Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo in his eyes, and a strange emotion slipped through the depths of his eyes


    However, because it was too fast, Jane Mo didn''t find it.


    "He..." Gu Beichen paused, as if thinking about how to say, "it''s estimated that his world is too lonely. Would you like to find someone to accompany him occasionally? At that time... I appeared!"


    Gu Beichen said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Jian Mo felt that they should not be so simple.


    However, she didn''t ask


    The friendship between men is different from that between women.


    Sometimes when you feel that the other party is appetizing, or if you are loyal enough to be similar to yourself, you can become intimate friends in an instant.


    However, when Jian Mo knew how Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl knew the truth... She secretly blamed herself. At that time, why couldn''t she be more careful?

 Chapter 343

    There was a lot of noise in devil''s kiss. The harsh sound of heavy metal music fell on people''s heart like drums. Every time, it made the nerves jump.


    In the smoky bar, red men and green women release themselves heartily. Here, you can find the wildest yourself.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and passed through the crowd indifferently, as if everything here had nothing to do with him and could not affect him at all.


    Remembering the scene of last visit to devil ''skiss, Jian Mo subconsciously glanced at the other end of the box. There was astringency and an indescribable smile in it


    Between her and ah Chen, is that the fate that has been doomed since that rainy night?


    So, after that night, she can marry him


    Just thinking, Jane Mo''s body was suddenly taken into Gu Beichen''s arms. She suddenly looked back at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "What are you thinking?" his voice penetrated the heavy metal in his ear, and the music sounded helplessly, "don''t look at the road!"


    Jane Mo looked aside... If she had just walked straight like that, she would have to hit the post.


    With a grin, Jane Mo gently pulled off Gu Beichen''s clothes.


    Gu Beichen was helpless at the corners of his mouth, but he sighed in the depths of his ink pupil and took Jane Mo upstairs


    In the dark corner, Shen Hao was holding a beer in his hand, his body was leaning on the railing, and his sight was moving with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s footsteps


    "Brother Hao," at the right time, a little brother ran over, "the goods have arrived!"


    Shen Hao regained his consciousness. The man immediately recovered his indifference and got up. Then he put the wine on one side of the high table and stepped to the box


    "There is such a place here..." Jian Mo looked curiously at the environment that is completely incompatible with the atmosphere of the bar below. The dark but simple decoration is depressing. However, a door blocks all the noise, and she can''t see that the heavy metal bar is downstairs.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo to walk in through the corridor and said faintly, "when boss long was in Los Angeles, most of them lived here."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, with a strange look on her face


    She was curious about the Dragon owl because of the extreme practice of using sound insulation to seclude such a quiet space above the noisy bar.


    "Chen Shao..."


    At the end of the corridor, several men and women stood and shouted respectfully when they saw Gu Beichen and Jian Mo coming.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "Xiao Jing didn''t come?"


    Xiao Nan shrugged. "Erjing said that the things you told him have not been done yet..." he said and smiled, "but it should be soon."


    Gu Beichen nodded and pulled Jane Mo into the inner room.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked back at Xiao Nan. She just looked at her. They couldn''t help laughing at the moment when their eyes collided


    "Elder sister, does Chen''s wife seem to like you very much?" Xiao Qiang antagonized Xiao Nan and grinned.


    Xiao Nan glanced at him, "who doesn''t like me?"


    "The person you killed..." Xiao Qiang said seriously.


    Xiao Nan smiled and was extremely bewitched. She put her hand on Xiao Qiang and slowly approached with a slight breath


    Xiao Qiang swallowed it secretly, and his face was as bitter as balsam pear, "sister, I was wrong... You are the softest and most beautiful woman in the world. Everyone in the world likes you, and no one has the heart to resist you..."


    "Fuck, I heard cockroaches disgusting!" Xiao Jing''s voice came in time.


    Xiao Qiang immediately fried Mao, "Erjing, are you calling me a cockroach to try?"


    "You can make your voice louder..." Xiao Nan''s ears were ''buzzing'' by Xiao Qiang''s roaring voice. "When brother Xiao comes out, I think you will wilt."


    Xiao Jing and the two who didn''t speak laughed. One by one, they looked at Xiao Qiang''s face and laughed


    Suddenly, Xiao Qiang realized that he had been fooled.


    Those outside had a good time, and Xiao Jing could get together with everyone occasionally. As soon as others arrived, they immediately got together


    Xiao Jing went to another room playfully. Compared with their madness, it was obvious that the Dragon owl was much quieter.


    Jane Mo thinks she is definitely a pediatrician compared with the Dragon owl.


    The dish made by dragon owl is not a dish, but a handicraft


    Jian Mo looked at the dishes on the table and had only one feeling... The Dragon owl must have some quirks.


    No one pays more attention to the setting of Chinese food at home than hotels


    After dinner, in addition to seeing the Dragon owl''s ability to cook, Jian Mo was surprised by his action of mixing wine.


    In her cognition, bartenders are loose and evil... But can you imagine that a person can mix a glass of wine without any expression on his face?


    The most important thing is that you don''t feel very strange, but at that moment, you think that dragon owl is the highest level of wine mixing.


    "Welcome..." Long Xiao put a glass of wine blending from light yellow to orange in front of Jian Mo and said indifferently, "I hope you can become the sunshine of Beichen!"


    Jane Mo''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. She looked up from the bartender and looked at the Dragon owl. She was inexplicably suffocating. That feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Tut Tut, boss long, you are treating differently..." Li Yunze shook his head dissatisfied with a knife in his hand.


    The Dragon owl looked at him indifferently, "when you officially bring a woman here, I''m also welcome!"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen. At this moment, she knew that only the closest people around her could come here.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes coagulated with Jian Mo and gradually deepened. His hand gently took her, and his thick finger belly rubbed the place where she was wearing the ring... Everything was silent.


    The Dragon owl mixed a glass of wine for several people before washing his hands.


    Li Yunze drank his own cup. At the moment of entering his mouth, the spicy stimulated his taste buds and made him frown, "why did you delay so long this time?"


    The Dragon owl looked at him and said calmly, "something happened..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze was curious.


    Nannan and Beichen were injured. Boss long was going to come back, but he was dragged


    That time, everyone went to Los Angeles and went back on the way. This has never happened before.


    The Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen indifferently, then avoided the important and said: "someone stopped me from returning to Los Angeles. At present, it has something to do with warmth, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other, then frowned at the Dragon owl, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone broke the rules of the game..." the Dragon owl said gently. "It''s circulating in the dark world. There''s a drug called ''silence'' on the market."

 Chapter 344

    "Silence?" Li Yunze was stunned. "What the hell is that?"


    The Dragon owl coldly looked at him and his eyes fell on Gu Beichen. "What do you think?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just looked down at the blue diamond ring on Jian Mo''s finger. His thumb slipped gently, and then he opened his mouth: "there are few people in the world who like to give drugs such a name..."


    Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked up at the Dragon Owl... At that moment, the depths of the eagle''s eyes were already gloomy.


    The Dragon owl had no change in his expression and was indifferent from beginning to end, as if nothing in the world could arouse his emotion.


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s breath and looked at him slightly. The position of his heart gradually tightened up.


    Devil ''skiss is not clean, which has almost become a secret known to many people.


    However, listening to them talking about drugs, Jane Mo still had a palpitation in her heart.


    Was ah Chen injected with drugs when he was kidnapped?


    Such an idea made Jane Mo feel terrible for a moment. How could she think so?


    The Dragon owl took a shallow sip from the wine glass and said, "I can''t find it, it''s not necessarily him!"


    Gu Beichen was silent, and the corners of his mouth slowly wiped. If there was a sneer... That smile had an emotion that no one could understand.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why the Dragon owl mentioned Shi Shaoqin


    After all, Jane Mo is still there?


    "I''ll pay attention..." Gu Beichen said faintly, and his calm had been restored.


    The Dragon owl said "well", didn''t say anything, and changed the topic.


    Feeling something wrong with Jane Mo, Gu Beichen slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    His world has not been clean since he was kidnapped... It is full of filth in the dark.


    He wants Jane Mo to accept everything he has, good and bad!


    Li Yunze and long Xiao''s eyes also fell on Jian Mo, one worried and the other cold.


    No doubt, I was thinking about how Jane Mo would treat them talking about drugs.


    "Nothing..." Jane Mo shook her head with a smile and pressed down her heartache for Gu Beichen. "Just thinking, you talk about these in front of me like this... Are not afraid of my incompetence?"


    Li Yunze smiled first. "It''s all right. With me as a doctor, even if you can''t stand the stimulation, you should have no intention... It happened outside." at last, his voice suddenly looked back at Gu Beichen, and his fierce eyes gradually decreased.


    He''s just kidding. Should he be so cold-blooded?


    Li Yunze secretly feigned: there are women without brothers!


    Jane Mo felt the feelings between them and smiled at the corners of her eyes


    splendid!


    During those hard years, ah Chen had several of them with him.


    The sweet piano music interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, frowning.


    Jane mopped her lips and cut off the phone.


    However, it rang again before it was put in the bag


    Gu Beichen and they all looked at Jian mo. she frowned and cut off the phone... Then she turned off her mobile phone directly.


    Chu Zixiao dials the phone again with a gloomy face. When he hears a mechanical and sweet voice suggesting that the other party has turned off, his hand holding the mobile phone gradually uses force.


    The night wind was blowing and swaying, and the branches were staggering.


    Chu Zixiao was standing by the river of Los Angeles. The wind made his hair a little messy, but he still couldn''t hinder his temperament.


    Han Zhenzhen stood on it and looked at Chu Zixiao. His eyes were distressed and unwilling


    She went down, gritted her teeth and asked, "Zixiao, is Jane Mo really worth it?"


    She worked so hard to help him win the lawsuit, but just now she knew that he would finally use that information, not to win Mo Shaochen, but to keep the party!


    The most important thing is that he did all this for Jane mo


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes condensed the dark breath and glanced at Han Zhenzhen, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll ask you, is it a Jane Mo, you can give up all principles for her?" Han Zhenzhen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t return to her immediately, but his sight was getting darker and darker. Like the ink night with strong wind at the moment, it was cold everywhere. "Principle?" he said softly, "I can give up everything for her!"


    Then he withdrew his sight indifferently, turned and walked to the position of the car.


    Han Zhenzhen looked unbelievably at Chu Zixiao''s back when he left. Chu Zixiao, who was gentle, evil and spirited in school, just at that moment... Why did she see the cold murderous spirit?


    "Chu Zixiao, do you want to destroy yourself for Jian Mo?" Han Zhenzhen roared at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t stop, but got on the bus with a cold face.


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, driving the car forward


    No purpose, just let the mobile phone redial automatically.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off. If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the beep."


    "Mo Mo, if you had the same love for me and you as you did for Beichen, would today''s ending be different?"


    Chu Zixiao stopped the car on the empty suburban road, and slowly opened his mouth without any expression on his face. "I''ve been thinking about this problem these two days. I told myself to let go, but finally found that I can''t let go at all."


    A slight electric current came from the mobile phone. The sound was like an insect gnawing at Chu Zixiao''s nerve


    "Obviously, I met you first and fell in love with you first. Why am I the one who walked out in the end?" Chu Zixiao said, and his sight was already gloomy. "Everything is not my fault, isn''t it?"


    The electric current sound under the silence is the only one that can respond to Chu Zixiao at the moment. The depressed atmosphere in the congealed carriage tightens him to a point.


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao forbeared and finally opened his mouth, "I want... To take you back!"


    After Chu Zixiao''s phone call, Jian Mo was a little uneasy, and her body was even more anxious.


    "Mo''er and I left first..." Gu Beichen felt Jian Mo''s discomfort and spoke faintly.


    The Dragon owl nodded slightly, "I''m afraid I''ll stay in Los Angeles soon."


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered and left with Jane Mo without saying anything more.


    There were only dragon owl and Li Yunze left in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Boss has something to say?" Li Yunze just wanted to go with Gu Beichen, but the Dragon owl stopped.


    The Dragon owl rose and went to the back of the bar. He opened the fridge and pulled out a foam box. "Here is a sample of Silence. You can take it back and study it and see if it can be untied."


    He frowned slightly and said heavily, "although it''s not clear where it was made, I suspect that Shi Shaoqin made it for Beichen."


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, his face suddenly became dignified

 Chapter 345

    After taking a bath, Jane Mo sat on the bed and turned on her cell phone. When she saw a text message reminding her that there were more than 50 missed calls, her whole eyebrows were tied together.


    The sound of "Di" came as a voice message.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao''s number and wants to open it


    Subconsciously, Jian Mo looked in the direction of the bathroom... The sound of a shower came from inside. Gu Beichen''s figure was reflected on the frosted glass door by the light.


    Jane Mo took back her sight and wondered whether to listen or delete it directly?


    After biting her teeth, Jane Mo still clicked the delete button


    However, when she saw whether to confirm or cancel, she hesitated again.


    The words Li Xiaoyue said to her inadvertently slipped through her mind. Jian Mo''s face became more and more dignified. Finally, she took the earphone to listen


    However, when Chu Zixiao''s sinister voice echoed in his ears, Jane Mo frowned


    "Mo Mo... I''ll take you back!"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly ''cluttered'', but instinctively, she quickly cut off the voice message.


    She was a little short of breath. That feeling made her heart urgent.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and Jane Mo''s frightened body trembled. Then the mobile phone slipped from her hand and dragged the headset to the floor.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly at Jian Mo''s panic, and looked at the mobile phone on the ground.


    Jane Mo quickly leaned over to pick it up. "Just thought about something. As soon as you came out, you surprised me..." she said with a frozen voice.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask much, but answered softly.


    At night, Jane Mo''s mood has been a little heavy. Gu Beichen hugged her and didn''t break it. He just stroked her arm with his big palm in an attempt to calm her down.


    Until Jian Mo fell asleep for a long time, Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on her mobile phone through the darkness.


    At night, at the Dragon owl''s place, the phone rang, and she was restless from the beginning. Although she tried her best to cover it up, he still felt it.


    Just now, she obviously panicked when she saw him coming out


    Gently took out her arm, and Jane Mo gave a voice of uneasy whining. Gu Beichen comforted and gently kissed her on the forehead


    Xu felt the familiar breath in his sleep, and Jane Mo gradually fell asleep again.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s mobile phone, opened it and saw that all the missed calls were from Chu Zixiao. He couldn''t help but look a little deeper


    When he saw the voice message, he glanced at Jian Mo and took the headset.


    Listening to Chu Zixiao''s voice, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows tightened.


    Turn off the mobile phone, Gu Beichen returns the mobile phone to the distance, lies down next to Jian Mo, and then gently takes her into his arms


    The lips fell gently on the top of her hair.


    If love can be compared, it is not love.


    Zixiao wants her back?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are cold... Now in this world, he can let everything, except Jian Mo, which is impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu mohuai sat on the sofa by the hotel window, with red wine and wine glasses on the small table next to him.


    The wind outside is so strong that the whole world is immersed in the wind of "Wuwu", just like a ghost barking.


    There was a shaking sound from the mobile phone. Gu mohuai picked it up. The caller ID was an abstract pattern of a bird.


    Gu mohuai picked it up, "Hello!"


    "The little Lord still said that. He won''t intervene in the affairs between you and Gu Beichen." there was a processed mechanical voice on the other side of the phone, "in addition, after many years of cooperation, I remind you... The little Lord is angry that you don''t understand his meaning."


    Gu mohuai narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a sneer in his fierce eyes, but his voice said calmly: "is it a cooperative relationship? Is the ink palace too cold? Besides... I won''t lose money."


    A sneer came from the mechanical voice, "do you think the Mo palace is short of money?" he sneered, "give you advice. If you still try to annoy the little Lord... I can only give you a ''take care of yourself''."


    Words fall, the other party did not wait for Gu mohuai to speak, but hung up the phone indifferently.


    Gu muhuai twitched the corners of his mouth with a sneer and slowly put down his hand. His sight became deep and dark... Vaguely, there was an incomprehensible excitement.


    Such excitement is not like human beings... It is like a wild beast, ready to destroy what it can at any time.


    After a moment, Gu muhuai recovered his calm, and his tepid smile was hooked on the corner of his mouth.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers


    Shen Hangzhi just finished his entertainment and entered the villa. His mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Gu mohuai, he hurried to pick it up.


    "Have you got the things?" Gu mohuai asked.


    "Not yet..." Shen Hangzhi frowned. "You know, Gu Beichen is hard to deal with now."


    "Why, doesn''t he go to the meeting and don''t even drink a mouthful of water?" Gu mohuai asked coldly.


    Shen Hangzhi sighed, "really didn''t drink..." then he went to the study. When he went up the stairs, he didn''t find Shen Chu at the bottom of the stairs. "Shen Chu could have had a chance, but he didn''t get it in the end."


    Gu mohuai snorted coldly.


    "In fact, you should have a chance... After all, you..."


    Shen Hangzhi''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared into the closed door study.


    Shen Chu came out from under the stairs and looked up at the location of the study


    Who is Dad talking to?


    What is the purpose of Beichen''s sample?


    Shen Chu wanted to go upstairs to listen, but he soon gave up.


    Turn around and leave quietly


    When someone slipped out of the Shen family villa in his car, Shen Chu wanted to call Mo Shaochen to ask about the situation, but on second thought, he felt it was wrong and simply gave up.


    The next day, after a windy night in Los Angeles, the weather became gloomy again.


    In summer, the weather in Los Angeles becomes changeable.


    Gu muhuai stood in front of the emperor building and looked up slightly


    The sight fell on the emperor''s logo because the reflection reflected a dazzling light.


    Gu mohuai slightly hooked a vicious arc at the corner of his mouth, slowly converged his sight, stepped in and walked in


    The door of the elevator opened slowly when it reached the top floor


    Gu muhuai stepped out. Even after six years, he was still familiar with all the layout here.


    Susan came out and saw Gu muhuai. She was secretly surprised, but her face was slightly crooked, "when did the second master come back?"


    Gu mohuai smiled, "why, I''m back... Beichen didn''t tell you?"


    Susan smiled calmly. "The second master is really funny... Chen Shao only talks about business with my secretary. How can he talk about private affairs?"


    Gu muhuai nodded reasonably, but his heart hummed coldly


    Gu Beichen''s left and right hands, a Xiao Jing and a Susan, are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Is Beichen there?" Gu muhuai asked knowingly.


    "Chen Shao is in a meeting," Susan said calmly. "The second master will sit in the lounge for a while and I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "No need..." Gu muhuai said coldly, "I''ll just go to his office and wait."


    Without waiting for Susan to speak, he turned and walked to Gu Beichen''s office

 Chapter 346

    Susan frowned and walked quickly. Just as Gu muhuai was about to reach the door, she stopped the doorknob, "second master, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu mohuai immediately sank his face.


    Susan smiled and acted like a secretary. "Second master, please..." she gestured and didn''t say much.


    There are many confidential documents in the office. As chenshao''s sworn enemy, how could she let him alone in chenshao''s office?


    After Gu mohuai looked at Susan coldly, the corners of his mouth gradually smiled, and the depths of his eyes slipped coldly.


    "Sure enough..." Gu murhuai said quietly, and then turned to the lounge.


    Susan breathed out secretly. In fact, she was afraid of Gu mohuai''s tough decision to enter the office.


    After making coffee for Gu mohuai, Susan didn''t accompany her in the lounge. When she came out, she sent a text message to Xiao Jing


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing leaned forward and handed Gu Beichen his mobile phone.


    After Gu Beichen looked at it, he continued the meeting without changing his face... Tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting, and the second uncle will come today. He is not surprised.


    The emperor is dignified, and Xiangyu is obviously much more relaxed and pleasant.


    This quarter, the architectural design department reached a new high. Yu Ziyun generously invited everyone to play in the evening.


    "Go to heaven night?" someone suggested.


    "I''d better go to the emperor''s Club... I haven''t been there since it was built!"


    "But it''s membership, can''t we get in?" someone frowned.


    "Have you forgotten?" Mo Xiaoya has hugged Jian Mo, "there is Mo Mo, that''s the member!"


    At this time, everyone suddenly reacted and was very excited


    "Have you seen your design when you come back?" Mo Xiaoya asked at the right time.


    Jane Mo shrugged and shook her head. "I''ve been fooling around all day. I really haven''t seen it."


    "That''s the emperor''s Club..." Tang Haoyang made a decision. "Xiao Jian, you can make a specific decision."


    Jane Mo looked at the design department and looked forward to it excitedly. She didn''t want to sweep everyone''s sex. She nodded, "OK!"


    "Wow, sister Mo, that''s great..." Xiang night clapped his hand excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoran is obviously much quieter, "sister Mo, I especially like the design of your club. It''s nice to see it on the spot today..."


    "Tut Tut," Jane Mo pretended to be helpless, "you''re directly asking for the 18th floor... It''s too dark! Sister Xiaojing has to check president Yu''s account when she turns back."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing


    Jane Mo turned back to the office, took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: husband, in the evening, president Yu asked everyone to relax. Everyone is going to the emperor club!


    Gu Beichen just got on the elevator after the meeting. Seeing the text message, he couldn''t help smiling: Well, it''s said that you are the emperor''s largest shareholder!


    "..." Jian Mo hated and loved Gu Beichen''s understanding. He smiled and replied: but I''m invisible, so I need my husband to come forward.


    Gu Beichen''s smile increased a little: wait, I''ll let Xiao Jingzhi know.


    Jane Mo: my husband is the best! kiss you!


    The sound of "Ding" came, and Gu Beichen looked at the text message with a deep line of sight


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, he went out and took away his mobile phone, which had restored his usual indifference.


    Xiao Jing followed closely, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Now the situation is so difficult. Fortunately, there is a Jian Mo around Chen Shao, which can make him relax and smile from his heart occasionally


    In fact, he and Susan are very happy.


    Jane Mo is generous and decent, smart and beautiful... The most important thing is that she loves Chen Shao and believes in Chen Shao.


    With her around Chen Shao, I''m afraid Chen Shao doesn''t think all the problems are problems?


    "Second uncle!" Gu Beichen went to the lounge, "how do you think of it today?"


    "Go to the neighborhood and come and have a look..." Gu muhuai inadvertently looked at Xiao Jing. "However, I haven''t come back for six years, so I''ve become a guest."


    Gu Beichen''s face remained unchanged, and his thin lips gently said, "how could it?" he glanced at the financial statements on the table, "how can guests see the emperor''s financial statements?"


    Gu muhuai smiled. He had seen Gu Beichen''s ability to play Tai Chi six years ago


    I thought the emperor would be his if I solved him, but in the end... It created a ruthless Gu Beichen.


    "Dinner together in the evening?" Gu mohuai changed the topic. "Our uncles and nephews haven''t talked alone for a long time..."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen readily replied, "I almost forgot to mention it when my second uncle didn''t mention it..." his eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. "The last time we ate alone, it seemed that I was kidnapped back."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen''s cold face was filled with a strange smile. That smile made people feel cold from the bottom of their feet.


    Gu mohuai and Gu Beichen looked up. In the confrontation, they were filled with thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo shook her arm and felt some intermittent weakness in her left hand.


    "Sister Mo, why don''t you have a rest first?" Xiang night thought Jane Mo was tired. "This paper mold is almost finished anyway."


    Jane nodded, shook her hand again, clenched and loosened it several times before she felt her strength restored.


    In the evening, I want to go to the emperor club. The whole design department is excited, which makes other departments jealous.


    Fortunately, at last, Yu Ziyun made a speech and said that after everyone went, there were smiles on their faces.


    Before Jane Mo went to the club, she dialed Gu Beichen''s phone. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Beichen''s low and charming voice came over


    "I also have a meal in the evening. I''ll come to you when it''s over, huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled. "You don''t have to hurry over. I can''t. I''ll take a colleague''s car to Runze garden. Will you come here in the evening?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "well, it''s good!"


    Recently, the media has gone a little. After all, Runze park is in the urban area, which is more convenient.


    Mainly, there must be a contest between him and his second uncle at night. He can''t control the time


    "If I don''t have the past, you scattered, send me a message!"


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered sweetly, then hung up the phone and went to the emperor''s club with everyone.


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone. In due time, the car had arrived at the restaurant where Gu mohuai met.


    While Xiao Jing parked the car, Gu Beichen missed his sight and fell on the quiet and luxurious western restaurant sign through the window. Eagle eyes cooled down.


    After opening the door and getting out of the car, Gu Beichen stepped steadily and slowly into the restaurant with one hand.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll go there!" Xiao Jing looked at Gu mohuai, who was already waiting.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and kept walking towards Gu murhuai.


    In due time, Gu mohuai''s edited text message was sent out


    I saw that there were half covered words under the sending prompt. I could vaguely see the following contents... I would try my best to hold Gu Beichen!

 Chapter 347

    "Jane, this is the work you applied for UCL?" Andy looked around curiously, and his eyes were full of amazement. "God, how did you do such an extreme combination design?"


    Jane Mo thought a little deeply and held a glass of champagne in her hand. "At that time..." she paused, and the corners of her mouth were full of happiness, "because I met the happiest thing when I was the saddest."


    Andy looked at Jane Mo curiously


    "In my life, there was a very important man who said this to me..." Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a smile, as if she had returned to that day and night without sleep and desperately designed the scene here.


    The love meals of that day, and what Gu Beichen said to her


    "He said... With age, life will have more and more problems and face more and more problems. If you can solve them and digest them all, the morning sun will always welcome you!"


    Jane Mo said, looking at Andy, "can you understand that feeling? The transformation from darkness to sunshine..."


    Andy nodded and shook his head. He didn''t understand.


    Jane Mo smiled, "that... Is love!"


    Then she looked at Andy with deep meaning, and then made a mess with everyone


    The whole Xiangyu people are here. No matter whether they have any small thoughts and exclusion psychology on weekdays, they still work hard when they can play.


    Drinking, playing games, playing some harmless jokes... Soon, everyone was crazy together.


    "In other words, Daxiong... When will you marry us Xiaoya back?" someone joked and asked.


    Da Xiong patted his chest, "always ready... Just waiting for her Mo Xiaoya to nod."


    Everyone laughed, "Xiaoya, Daxiong has been chasing you for several years. You don''t nod, and you''re not afraid that he won''t chase you when he''s tired?"


    Mo Xiaoya hasn''t spoken yet. Daxiong is worried first, "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I have strength... I''ve been chasing!"


    "Da Xiong, you''re too worthless..."


    Da Xiong spit, "what else can you do for your own woman?"


    Everyone was amused by Da Xiong


    "Xiaoya, are you really going to let Da Xiong chase you all the time?" Jane Mojie asked Mo Xiaoya, "don''t wait to miss a good man. There are few four or five years in life."


    "Tut Tut, are you feeling it?" Mo Xiaoya joked.


    Jane Mo did not shy away, nodded, "nature..."


    Mo Xiaoya sighed deeply, "last time in heaven night, Da Xiong asked me for contact. At that time, I was arrogant... Later, I slowly had feelings with him. He was chasing him every day, but..."


    Jane Mo frowned and suddenly reflected what Mo Xiaoya said.


    She looked at Da Xiong, who was chatting with everyone. She couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you think about it, but he didn''t dare?"


    "What does he dare not?" said Mo Xiaoya, suddenly blushing.


    Jane Mo is a person from the love world. When she saw Mo Xiaoya, she was ambiguous and said, "tut Tut, blushing like this... Was she eaten?"


    Mo Xiaoya admitted generously


    "That male can''t make more efforts to propose to you?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    The man ate it, but brother Da Xiong hasn''t proposed yet?


    When Mo Xiaoya said this, she was also very disappointed... Even if a woman is higher than the man on weekdays, once she is conquered by a man in bed, basically no woman can put on airs with that man.


    "What are you talking about?" Da Xiong suddenly rubbed over and startled Mo Xiaoya and Jane mo.


    Jane Mo wants to remind Da Xiong, but she is stopped by Mo Xiaoya


    Thinking of personal happiness, Jian Mo thinks that anyway, Da Xiong is sincere to Mo Xiaoya... Maybe he enjoys the feeling that Mo Xiaoya has been chased all the time?


    Taking out her mobile phone, Jane Mo suddenly sent a text message to Gu Beichen: ah Chen, when did you fall in love with me?


    In the western restaurant where the light is not very bright, Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai are indifferent, and a corner of their mouth is always smiling. It is clear that everyone knows each other, but no one will expose them.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Gu Beichen put down his glass and picked it up. Looking at Jian Mo''s text message, his line of sight suddenly deepened, and then replied to the past... Earlier than you think, and earlier than I know!


    Jane Mo looked at the message and smiled at the corners of her mouth


    There is a kind of love... Called imperceptible!


    Jian Mo sent another text message to Gu Beichen: ah Chen, I love you... Earlier than you thought!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly congealed as he looked at the text message. The dignified atmosphere in the restaurant, which had just talked with Gu mohuai, also eased a little.


    Gu mohuai noticed Gu Beichen''s face, but his cold face was so indifferent that there was no overflow of emotion


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message again. Jian Mo''s words had warmed his heart like honey.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about what my second uncle just said..." Gu Beichen received his mobile phone and raised his eyes. It was already cold. "The Emperor didn''t rely on nepotism. This was what my second uncle said to me..."


    After Gu mohuai listened, the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened, but there was no temperature at all.


    "Jian Heng wants to enter the Emperor... I welcome!" Gu Beichen said faintly, "but it''s hard to make progress... I''m afraid!"


    In the emperor''s club, Xiangyu''s people have played to the highest point.


    Compared with their madness, the quiet in a private room at the end of the 18th floor makes people feel terrible.


    "Dong Dong!" as the knock came, Morson went to open the door.


    A man in the uniform of the imperial club came in and bowed respectfully to Shi Shaoqin, who sat on the sofa and was quiet like a sculpture.


    "Qin Shao, Jian Mo is indeed..."


    Shi Shaoqin put his hands on his overlapping legs at random, and his slender fingers grabbed the goblet and shook it gently... The dead corner of the light hid his handsome face like a demon.


    Silence


    In such a big room, even Morson, who had been with him for a long time, felt depressed.


    The visitor wanted to find out Shi Shaoqin''s idea, but his sight was slightly raised and he hurried to drop his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his glass, put it on his beautiful lips and took a shallow SIP


    The mellow wine at the entrance spread in the taste buds and then slipped into the throat.


    His every move is elegant to unreal. With his beautiful appearance, people feel that... Qingcheng should not be used only on women.


    "Use Chen and Jian Mo to test the medicine..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth when the atmosphere in the room had condensed to a point, "... The game is interesting!"


    The reporter''s heart suddenly "clicked", as if his whole body were in an ice cave.


    "Mosen..." Shi Shaoqin shouted.


    "Qin Shao?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly cold. He just looked at Morson and said, "just follow the original plan!"


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin, then lowered his eyes and answered, "yes!"

 Chapter 348

    "Oh, I just heard from the waiter that the emperor''s wine mixing is very good..." someone came in from the outside, "do you want to order a cup each?"


    With that, he also raised the wine list in his hand.


    It''s rare to come to such a high-level place. Naturally, everyone is reluctant to miss the opportunity to try.


    The man excitedly asked everyone what to drink, "Jane Mo, what do you want?"


    Jane Mo said casually, "sunshine!"


    "Ah?"


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "I''ll order a cup of sunshine... Doesn''t it say that guests can order what they want?"


    "Tut Tut, Mo Mo Mo, is it really good for you to be so willful as the boss''s wife?" Mo Xiaoya shook her head, then smiled and ordered a cup casually, "dream!"


    "...." when he ordered a single person, the corners of his mouth twitched, "you two have to fight!" however, he wrote it down and excitedly went to place an order.


    Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, Jane truss leaned against the staircase and lit a cigarette.


    The person who ordered the order came over with a good order, "here, it''s all done..."


    "Thank you!" Jian Heng took out the money from his pocket and gave it to the order maker. "It''s up to you to finish my drinking task today."


    "Anyway, we also want to drink. You take the Commission and I''ll take the effort money..." he looked at the 500 yuan in his hand, smiled, pretended and turned back.


    Jane truss looked at the man''s back, his sight was deep, turned and walked downstairs


    The bartender mixed the wine cup by cup. When Jian Heng saw the orange wine on the table, he found a chance. Unconsciously, he opened a very thin reagent tube only one centimeter in size and poured in the colorless liquid.


    "Wait a minute and send it up according to this list..." Jane truss summoned the waiter to explain, "who ordered which cup, don''t make a mistake."


    "OK!" the waiter hung his head slightly, answered the wine list, then went up to one of the plates and walked to the 18th floor.


    However, a strange emotion slipped through the bottom of my eyes when I crossed the yard.


    Jian truss watched several waiters go away with wine one after another. After a deep smile, he turned and went to the box about Chu Zixiao.


    Jian Mo''s colleagues thought he was a staff member in the club, and the people in the club thought he was Xiangyu... In fact, it was just playing human greed.


    "I just heard that all the people in Xiangyu were upstairs..." Jian Heng looked at Chu Zixiao, who was drinking silently, and opened his mouth.


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Jane truss and didn''t speak.


    Jane truss didn''t say much, but asked, "how are you thinking about the emperor''s shares?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!" Chu Zixiao said coldly, put down his cup and got up. "I''ll solve my business by myself. I won''t sell the emperor''s shares!"


    The words fell, and Chu Zixiao wanted to leave without saying anything.


    "Xiaomo is on the 18th floor," Jian truss said slowly when Chu Zixiao put his hand on the door handle of the room, "aren''t you going to go up and have a look?"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Jian truss and didn''t speak. He just opened the door and left


    Jane Chang smiled at the corners of her mouth as if she were not worried at all.


    Chu Zixiao walked into the elevator with a cold face and went to the underground parking lot... His sight fell on the emperor logo on the elevator and gradually became deep.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reached the negative first floor. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao''s eyes suddenly slipped with a sharp light.


    Before Chu Zixiao went out, the elevator door closed again.


    His eyes coldly fell on the number button, and then pressed the number of 18.


    What Jian Heng just said means something. What''s his purpose?


    Jian Mo looked at the orange wine mixing and left his mouth... He mixed it with the Dragon owl. He had lost in color alone.


    She can guarantee that it is not as good as the Dragon owl!


    Thinking, after Jane Mo and Mo Xiaoya touched the next cup, they tasted it... It was cool in their mouth, followed by a hint of spicy, a feeling of drinking iced water in the summer sun.


    "It tastes good..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiaoya, and drank again.


    Although it''s not as surprising as the Dragon owl tune, it''s really first-class.


    Sure enough, things from first-class places will not disappoint people.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Xiangyu''s future development..." suddenly someone proposed and raised the cup.


    They all picked up the wine in their hands, raised it, and then shouted, clinked their glasses and began to dry.


    Jane Mo didn''t know if she drank too much. She just felt a burning feeling in her stomach.


    "Sister Mo, are you uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoran was the first to find something wrong with Jane mo.


    "I guess I drank a little hard..." Jane Mo endured. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No......" Jane Mo smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was fine. She took her bag and turned and walked out.


    When Chu Zixiao got out of the elevator, he saw Jian Mo walking in the direction of the bathroom. He frowned slightly and followed


    Jane Mo went into the bathroom and gently propped the glass table with her hand to boil water.


    Just now, her stomach was burning badly. Gradually, she felt as if the whole body was burning a flame, some uncomfortable and some hot.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that the aftereffect of that glass of wine would be so strong


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my cheeks have been stained with crimson.


    Slightly swallowed, she washed her face with water, but she still couldn''t suppress the mania in her body.


    Jane Mo just felt more and more uncomfortable, and even her eyes became blurred


    She couldn''t resist the discomfort in her body. Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Xiaoya. She said she was uncomfortable and left first


    Then, the talent staggered out of the bathroom, held the wall, tried to endure the increasingly fierce heat in his body, and walked to the elevator step by step.


    It seems that when I passed Chu Zixiao, I didn''t find his existence.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the abnormal flush on Jian Mo''s face and subconsciously reacted. What happened?


    Jane truss said that she would try to get Mo Mo back to him... And just before he left, Jane truss obviously meant something.


    Chu Zixiao stared in an instant


    Foam was drugged by Jane truss?


    Chu Zixiao was thinking about it. He saw that Jian Mo''s legs and feet were soft and the whole person fell to one side


    He stepped forward with an arrow and held Jane Mo, "Mo Mo?"


    The man''s breath ran into Jane Mo''s nose. At that moment, all the nerves drove her to lean against Chu Zixiao''s body.


    "Hot..." Jane Mo hummed, and the whole world, whose sight had been blurred, became blurred, "so hot..."

 Chapter 349

    Chu Zixiao has determined that Jane Mo has been drugged. He immediately frowned and helped her up.


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo snorted. The male breath drove her. With instinct, she kept leaning against Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao''s body was already stiff.


    Clearly know that Jian Mo is in medicine at the moment, not voluntary at all


    However, when the fragrance of her body ran between his nose, the heat in her body burned like the kindled dry firewood.


    "It''s so hot..." Jane Mo began to hum sadly. She completely lost consciousness because of the medicine.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart kept trembling. Jian Mo''s body kept arching him. His thoughts had been confused.


    Even if you are a gentleman, how many people can resist soft fragrance?


    Besides, Jane Mo is the woman he loves deeply?


    Breathing became urgent. It was not only Jian Mo, but also Chu Zixiao.


    "Please... Um..." Jian Mo was dying. Her whole body seemed to be on fire. The whole person fell into despair and had to rub Chu Zixiao for help, "it''s so hot... Um..."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have become scarlet. In this way, Jian Mo completely wiped away all his reason


    "I''m so uncomfortable..." Jane Mo''s nose has already burst into tears. She seems to be sad and about to cry. Her little hand is holding Chu Zixiao''s shirt tightly, and her face is completely pathetic.


    Chu Zixiao stared at her deeply, and there were two forces in her heart


    Jane Mo rubbed Chu Zixiao all the time because she was sad, and her lips inadvertently slipped through the skin under his open shirt collar.


    This time, completely disintegrated Chu Zixiao''s last reason.


    "Mo Mo, you provoked me!" Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, and his eyes burst out a burning flame.


    "Well..."


    At the right time, Jane Mo hummed and answered Chu Zixiao''s words.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep, bent over and picked up Jane Mo, and then... Walked to the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, it was opened by the door of Xiangyu private room


    Chu Zixiao took Jian Mo into the elevator. Mu Xiaoran came out, looked around subconsciously, and went to the bathroom.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran shouted at the door of the bathroom. There was no movement inside. He simply walked in, "sister Mo?"


    No one responded. Mu Xiaoran frowned slightly and knocked on the door one by one.


    "Sister Mo, are you there?" Mu Xiaoran didn''t see Jian Mo''s person until he pushed away the last grid.


    The frown was tighter. Mu Xiaoran looked around suspiciously. Finally, he went out of the bathroom and went back to the box.


    "Sister ya, sister Mo is not in the bathroom," said Mu Xiaoran anxiously. "Is it..."


    "You care about Mo mo." Mo Xiaoya said, suspiciously taking out her mobile phone and trying to call Jian mo.


    Mu Xiaoran was still worried, but the corners of his mouth pulled, "I told sister Mo, it''s right to care about her!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not jealous..." Mo Xiaoya smiled and teased, but saw a text message sent by Jane mo. "Mo Mo just sent me a text message and said that she felt bad and went back first."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran gasped his lips and watched everyone play happily. He was worried about Jane Mo and was in no mood at all.


    Sitting aside, mu Xiaoran thought about whether to inform Gu Beichen


    However, I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. Would it be too much fuss if she informed me?


    Mu Xiaoran hesitated here. In another leisure hall on the 18th floor, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin whispered slowly.


    "Qin Shao, Chu Zixiao took Jian Mo away!" some dignified voice came from the other end of the phone. "In addition, it seems... Jian Mo seems to have happened."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes immediately narrowed slightly


    Jane Mo has silence in her body. In order to make the time cooperate well, the dose is not large. Even if she has a personal physical problem, it can''t happen at this moment!


    "Someone always destroys the game..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, and his long voice overflowed the beautiful lips, "... Makes people unhappy!"


    Mosen swallowed it secretly, and his heart tightened up because of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "Qin Shao, do you want to stop it?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak immediately. He was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "since someone is willing to participate, let''s make the game more fun."


    The other end of the phone didn''t speak, just quietly waiting for Shi Shaoqin''s orders.


    "Let people stare at Chu Zixiao..." Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his mouth, "lead Gu Beichen to the past."


    "Yes!" the man answered and received the phone after Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    Shi Shaoqin got up, went to the window, looked at the debauchery under the bright neon lights of Los Angeles and sighed.


    "In fact..." after a while, Shi Shaoqin began slowly. "It''s also a good choice for Jian Mo to let Chu Zixiao come."


    Mosen''s Adam''s apple rolled down and looked at Shi Shaoqin quietly.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly smiled. That smile was very light, but it was enough to confuse people''s eyes and make people forget his heavy and violent breath


    "Whether it''s Chu Zixiao or Chen... It''s good for me." Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. "I think the game is more and more fun!"


    Morson swallowed subconsciously, feeling that his whole body was wrapped in cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoran felt uneasy and even couldn''t sit still.


    Xiangyu''s people had a good time. With their happy laughter, her heart seemed to be caught.


    Forbearance, mu Xiaoran took his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Gu Beichen.


    There was a shaking sound from the mobile phone. Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at Gu mohuai and opened his mouth calmly: "second uncle, if you have the ability, the emperor is there, you......" his thin lips shallow hooked a deep smile, and his sight showed the depth under indifference, just like an ancient lake, swallowing everything around at any time, "... You can come and get it!"


    After that, Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He just took out his mobile phone and opened the screen


    He thought it was Jian MOFA, but it was mu Xiaoran.


    Sister Mo felt uncomfortable after drinking a glass of mixed wine and said to go first!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then dialed Jian Mo''s phone... But it kept ringing and no one answered.


    Without saying anything, he got up and walked out with great strides.


    Gu mohuai''s eyes were deep, as if he was surprised at Gu Beichen''s behavior... However, a sharp light slipped through his eyes.


    While Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing were out of the restaurant, Gu mohuai took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Heng, "done?"


    "Hmm..." Jian Heng answered with a light smile, "Chu Zixiao has gone with Jian mo."


    Gu mohuai hung up the phone after answering the voice, and gently put a narrow smile on the corner of his mouth... His sight fell on the red wine cup Gu Beichen had drunk, gradually getting deeper


    After today, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao can''t go back!

 Chapter 350

    Gu mohuai''s eyes were full of smiles. He attracted the waiter and said, "wrap this red wine glass for me..."


    The waiter frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask much. He just answered and went to the box containing the red wine glass.


    Gu mohuai''s mouth had already hooked a crooked radian, got up, took the red wine cup Gu Beichen had drunk and walked out.


    Just as he left the restaurant, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Moyuan.


    "Mo Huai?" Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi, who was watching TV, got up and went to the French window. "Is it something so late?"


    "Just having dinner with Jian Heng, I took the wine cup he had drunk..." Gu murhuai sighed, "I''ll go to the hospital to extract the saliva first. You see, you want to have a paternity test one day. Call me."


    Gu Moyuan was silent.


    Gu mohuai didn''t rush, but just got on the car and waited.


    "I''ll think about it..." Gu Moyuan said after all.


    "Shall I pick it up first?" Gu muhuai asked deliberately.


    Gu Moyuan was silent for a while, "go first..."


    Gu mohuai picked up the corners of his mouth. Just listening from here, he knew that brother''s heart... Had loosened.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen left the restaurant, he ordered Xiao Jing to go to the Runze garden. At the same time, he dialed Jian mo... But no one answered.


    There was a dignified look on his cold face. At the moment when the car stopped, Gu Beichen had opened the door and got off, and walked to the elevator


    I went upstairs and pressed the password. When I opened the door, the light came on


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and gradually frowned.


    First intuition... Jane Mo didn''t come back here!


    Gu Beichen still walked around the house and dialed the phone when he confirmed that Jian Mo was not there. This time... It turned off.


    Gu Beichen said coldly as he walked out: "adjust the monitoring of the emperor''s Club!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and hurriedly called the emperor''s club. Taking advantage of the situation, he and Gu Beichen entered the elevator.


    Xiao Jing drove to the emperor''s club. The person hasn''t arrived yet. There has been a phone call


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Jing said before waiting for the other party to speak.


    "The monitoring is externally controlled and there is a blank period..." the man is a little worried. "It seems that the president''s wife left in that blank period."


    "Didn''t anyone see it?" Xiao Jing was absorbed and his face became gloomy.


    The man said meekly, "I''ve asked... The last thing I saw was the waiter who brought the wine into the president''s wife... And then... No one saw it."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that there was such a capable person under the emperor''s banner. You can get rid of them by mixing a glass of wine." he sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looked at Bei Chen from the rearview mirror.


    Gu beichenjun''s face has been shrouded in haze, and a pair of eagle eyes know better than the bottom, "or go to the club."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and couldn''t help speeding up.


    After arriving at the club, Gu Beichen dialed mu Xiaoran''s phone, "I''m in the monitoring room. Come here."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran began to get nervous inexplicably, and then hurriedly said to the people around her. After she left first, she asked the waiter and went to the monitoring room.


    Gu Beichen looked at all kinds of people on the monitoring coldly... If someone really wants to take Jian Mo, that person must first be in the emperor club.


    According to the time period, Gu Beichen looked at it quickly until


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen suddenly said.


    The video stopped. Gu Beichen leaned forward and slid the mouse himself. He watched Chu Zixiao go downstairs and go upstairs again. He couldn''t help but frown.


    The person who just went to order drinks seemed to understand the monitoring of the club very well. He carried it from all angles and couldn''t see who it was.


    The time when Zixiao went up from the underground parking lot is not far from the time when Mo''er left


    Gu Beichen dialed Chu Zixiao while mu Xiaoran came in


    "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected temporarily. If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the ''beep''!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed for a moment, and the whole person was shrouded in a heavy and violent atmosphere.


    "Mr. Gu..." Mu Xiaoran pursed his lips. "Is sister mo... What''s wrong?"


    "Tell me about the situation at that time..." Gu Beichen said, taking a notebook on one side to the other side, and his slender and powerful fingers began to drift quickly on the keyboard.


    Mu Xiaoran picked the key point of tonight''s situation and said that Gu Beichen''s actions kept going. After a while, he had invaded the road control system.


    Gu Beichen gathered his eyes when mu Xiaoran talked about drinking. "Do you mean that when someone in your company came back from the bathroom, he recommended everyone to drink wine?"


    "Well, it''s Wang Yueming..." Mu Xiaoran nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gathered. Before he spoke, Xiao Jing already said, "I''ll find him..." the words fell. Before Gu Beichen could speak, the man had already stepped out of the monitoring room.


    "You go on." Gu Beichen said, and the eagle''s eyes fell on the screen and looked at the road controller.


    When a familiar car slipped from the road near the emperor, Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly deepened.


    Look at the time, and then look at the empty window period of internal monitoring of the Emperor just now. The time is basically the same


    "You go back." Gu Beichen got up after exiting the road control system, "don''t make a statement about today..."


    "Hmm!" Mu Xiaoran''s lips endured. After all, he was still worried and asked, "Mr. Gu, will sister Mo be all right?"


    Gu Beichen looked at mu Xiaoran, "I won''t let her have anything..."


    It is a commitment and must be achieved.


    Mu Xiaoran looked at Gu Beichen gratefully. He didn''t turn around until he left.


    The people in the control room looked at each other, grinned secretly, and had only one idea... If the president''s wife had an accident here, they could poke themselves.


    While Gu Beichen was out of the monitoring room, Xiao Jing came back, walked to the parking lot with him, and roughly explained the situation of asking Wang Yueming.


    Xiao Jing could see that Wang Yueming was obviously hiding, but... His eyes seemed to cover up greed. No surprise. He should have been used by the man who ordered the wine.


    "Go forward..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    If Zixiao really took Mo''er away, it''s still good. I''m afraid it''s not!


    When Gu Beichen''s heart shrinks and releases, it hurts a little.


    Such suffocation made it difficult for him to breathe, tearing his nerves


    Although he knew Zixiao wouldn''t hurt Mo''er, his heart was disturbed.


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen respectively pay attention to the street view on both sides of the road, hoping to find some traces... But now, they can only find Chu Zixiao''s roller coaster according to the road control display just now.

 Chapter 351

    In the room where the light is not very bright, the atmosphere is ambiguous under the treacherous atmosphere.


    Even the air seems to be filled with a heartbeat


    "I''m so uncomfortable..." Jane Mo hummed and twisted her body sadly. She wanted to open her eyes, but in the end, she just opened a thin slit of eyes.


    There was a figure standing there in the depths of her eyes. She wanted to see who it was, but there was no way.


    It''s so hot


    It''s really hot!


    Jane Mo sadly licked the dried lip with her little tongue, and her body rubbed sadly on the bed.


    "Mmm..." Jane Mo''s voice was already crying. Her body seemed to have a lot of ants crawling, itching and painful.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the end of the bed and looked at Jian Mo sad. His breath became heavier and heavier with the passage of time


    He took her to the hotel, but the last remaining reason didn''t let him close to Jane mo.


    He knows that he should call Beichen now


    But why wouldn''t he?


    "Well..." Jane Mo has begun to cry out. I don''t know whether it''s because of pain or pain.


    Chu Zixiao''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier


    Footsteps, unconsciously moved in the past.


    Finally... Sit down by the bed.


    Feel that there are people around you. That kind of masculinity is like a light escaping from the darkness for Jian Mo at the moment.


    Her subconscious body moved to the side, and her little hand was weak and trembling to drag Chu Zixiao.


    Breathing more and more disorderly, even heavy with unbearable whining.


    The right hand has caught Chu Zixiao, and Jian Mo still wants to lift his left hand to grasp... However, there is no way to lift that hand several times.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart had begun to jump wildly, and each heavy hit his nerve.


    "Please... Um..." Jane Mo has sobbed.


    Her eyes were blurred and her sight was completely blurred, "so sad..."


    Chu Zixiao raised his hand with some trembling, instinctively, and slowly extended it to Jian Mo''s hot cheek.


    It was just a touch, but at that moment, it seemed to have a strong attraction to him... His hand touched Jane Mo''s eyebrows, cheeks and lips uncontrollably!


    Breathing more and more heavily, Chu Zixiao''s eyes have become scarlet


    Jian Mo felt more comfortable because of Chu Zixiao''s touch. She subconsciously grabbed his hand, tightly hindered him and wanted to get more.


    Seeing Jian Mo like this, Chu Zixiao''s heart suddenly shook, and he looked at her in horror.


    Suddenly... Chu Zixiao pulled Jian Mo away and suddenly pulled back his hand and stood up as if he had been electrocuted.


    The frightened pupils dilated. How could he do this to her?


    How could he have such a mind for Mo Mo


    He even wants to ignore it. That''s it. Maybe there will be a turn for the better next time!


    He had such a dirty idea about Mo Mo


    Chu Zixiao''s breath became thick and thick. Because of the strength under forbearance, his chest rose and fell... His eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    There are remorse, expectation, fear and panic... There is even more hesitation.


    The slight sense of comfort was gone. Jian Mo made an angry "um" sound and wanted to continue to look for it.


    With a bang, just as Chu Zixiao regained consciousness, Jian Mo had fallen under the bed


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s pain was a little stuffy, but in an instant, it became a cry controlled by drugs.


    Chu Zixiao took a deep breath and wanted to get Jian Mo to bed. However, I was afraid to get close to her, so I could only stand in place and look at her


    Jane Mo is sad that she has curled up together. From the beginning of the heat wave attack, she is in great pain because of the rapid use of drugs.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to have Jane foam on the ground. He secretly bit his teeth and leaned over, beating her horizontally and holding her up.


    Feel the man''s breath again. When Chu Zixiao wanted to put her in bed, Jane Mo tightly relied on him


    "Mo Mo, let go!" Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth and roared, trying to take away Jian Mo and grab his hand.


    However, I don''t know whether he has any ideas in his heart, or whether Jian Mo''s hand really can''t be taken away... Chu Zixiao is unable to do what he wants.


    "Give me..." Jane Mo shouted with instinct. Her voice became seductive because of her heavy breathing.


    "Mo Mo, let go!" Chu Zixiao''s nerves were so tight that he was about to explode.


    Jane Mo didn''t put it away, but she just hummed and groaned. When Chu Zixiao wanted to break free hard, she pulled him down with her last strength


    Chu Zixiao''s breath and Jian Mo have been intertwined, and their faces are close at hand.


    Feel the man''s breath, Jane Mo subconsciously put on her neck


    Chu Zixiao, who lost his mind, was completely crazy because of Jian Mo''s "initiative" at the moment, and began to be more and more crazy and deepen his kiss... Even his hand began to drift away from Jian Mo''s waist!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock came quickly, but Chu Zixiao didn''t hear it at the moment, but was manipulated by desire


    "Bang!"


    A strong voice came and the door was kicked open!


    Chu Zixiao seemed to take back his reason all of a sudden, and subconsciously looked back


    He didn''t see who the visitor was. His body had been pulled up. Then, a "bang" came again. Gu Beichen had hit Chu Zixiao hard in the face

 Chapter 352

    Chu Zixiao stumbled back, his body suddenly hit the bedside table, and then stopped.


    There was a hot tingling on his face, and there was pain in his leg bend because he collided with the bedside table


    From beginning to end, Chu Zixiao had not had time to respond, but something had happened.


    "Chu Zixiao, do you know what you''re doing?" Gu Beichen''s voice was as cold as an icicle in an ice cave, straight into Chu Zixiao''s heart, "you let me down!"


    Chu Zixiao just recovered. Looking at the anger on Gu Beichen''s face, his heart suddenly slipped through the guilt under self blame


    Clearly know not, but, at last, at the moment when Mo Mo shouted out Beichen''s name, all his reason was completely gone!


    "I thought that if you think for yourself and see for yourself, you will get out of this strange circle..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "however, what did you do in the end?"


    Chu Zixiao clenched his hand tightly because he was ashamed of his behavior.


    However, Gu Beichen''s words suppressed all his shame, leaving anger


    Gu Beichen sat down by the bed and looked at Jian Mo''s sad appearance. The hem of his coat had been lifted slightly. The ink pupil was completely distressed.


    He held her in his arms, trying to make her comfortable first


    "What did I do?" Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth as if to cover up something. "What you did to me, I did..."


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao. A pair of sharp eyes looked like two knives, "Chu Zixiao, I''m ashamed of Mo''er for you!"


    Cold words have no feelings. Gu Beichen has picked up Jian Mo, looked at Chu Zixiao indifferently, and then turned and walked out


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao said as Gu Beichen walked to the door, just like the angry child, "I don''t care if Mo Mo is your wife now, she... I''m going to make a decision in my life!"


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, slightly tilted his head, glanced lightly at his eyes, and opened his thin lips coldly: "she... Can you afford it?"


    He took back his sight and held Jian Mo''s hand tightly. A pair of eagle eyes looked at the front and gradually narrowed up... He was full of domineering breath up and down.


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen said indifferently, with a cold voice, "don''t talk about your nephew, take a man''s position... Want to recapture Mo''er from me." he paused, his sight narrowed into a gap, and the cold light shot out fiercely, "you don''t have this ability!"


    The words fell. Gu Beichen didn''t stay any longer. He had taken a steady step, hugged Jane Mo and left


    The room is still full of the smell left just now.


    Whether Gu Beichen or Chu Zixiao, they all know... They can''t go back!


    After what happened tonight, no matter what Chu Zixiao thought at first, why he treated Jian Mo like that later... Everything can''t go back.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing came over with a room card in his hand.


    He looked at Jane Mo, then turned and hurried to open the door.


    Jane Mo became more and more uncomfortable. She kept arching in Gu Beichen''s arms. Her cheeks became hot because of the strange flush.


    Gu Beichen loves her more and more. She needs to bear these all because of him!


    It was because of him that night six years ago, and today... It''s because of him again!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen put Jian Mo on the bed, and the ink pupil became deeper and deeper.


    With the advance, the whole room was shrouded in night.


    Looking at the quiet person, Gu Beichen took her into his arms more and more painfully, and his thin lips gently fell on her forehead


    He didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t know Zixiao and didn''t arrive at the right time?


    He won''t mind how Mo''er is, but how should Mo''er face it?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know if Jian Mo will relapse again. He can only endure the churning emotion in his heart and wait.


    In this way, after waiting for about an hour, it was determined that Jane Mo was really all right before she got up and dressed


    After taking the faded clothes and putting them on Jane Mo, Gu Beichen picked her up... And walked out.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing shouted, then turned and pressed the elevator.


    Xiao Jing drove away from the hotel all the way to the villa in the middle of the mountain. Along the way, he occasionally looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror


    Gu Beichen gently patted Jane Mo''s back, trying to make her sleep more stable.


    He had never seen such a Chen Shao, so careful and guilty under self reproach.


    With a deep sigh, Xiao Jing took back his sight


    Chu Zixiao didn''t take the medicine, but I''m afraid he knew who did it, so he left and went back


    However, the problem now is that he knows that Mrs. Shao took medicine and didn''t inform Chen Shao. Instead, he wants to complete it himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing''s heart became more heavy.


    At home, there is one less person who can give Chen less heart


    In the dark, Shi Shaoqin sat on the terrace of the hotel, the wind blowing slightly, gently raising his slightly long flowing sea, revealing his indifferent vision like water.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door, and then Morson went to open the door.


    "Qin Shao!" the visitor bowed his eyes respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him. "Left?"


    "Yes!" someone answered, "Gu Beichen just left with Jane mo. according to the time, it should be OK."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked a thin smile on the corner of his mouth. That smile clearly charmed Sansheng, but it happened that there was no temperature.


    "I really don''t know... Who said that silence was a drug?" Shi Shaoqin looked down as if he had no choice. "It''s time for them to see... What is silence!"

 Chapter 353

    The night is deep and heavy.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Los Angeles was quiet. Except for street lights, the whole world fell into darkness and silence.


    Chu Zixiao is sitting by the river in Los Angeles. There are finished beer cans lying around, and there are still ones that haven''t been opened.


    With a "bare" sound, he opened another can, raised his head and drank it in one breath. After that, his hands suddenly worked hard, and the can was immediately pinched flat.


    Hearing the voice of the rate coming from behind, Chu Zixiao looked slightly and saw that it was Jian truss. Ignoring it, he threw the flattened beer can aside and continued to pick up a can to open it.


    Jian Heng sat down and took a can, "give you a chance, don''t know how to cherish..." he sighed, "Chu Zixiao, you won''t tell me. Finally, you called Gu Beichen and let him go?"


    A bang!


    Chu Zixiao threw away the beer can and got up. He grabbed Jian Heng''s collar and lifted him up. Then, he waved it fiercely


    Unfortunately, Jian Heng won''t stand and let him fight


    He saw his head slightly deviated, his hand raised with the trend, and had already held Chu Zixiao''s fist.


    "What are you doing?" Jane''s face was cold.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were scarlet. "Jian Chang, have you ever done this? You should have given that medicine to Mo Mo..."


    Jane truss pulled Chu Zixiao away, grabbed his hand and said coldly, "I give you a chance..."


    "Bullshit!" Chu Zixiao directly burst into foul language because of his behavior and anger at that time, "what would she do if I didn''t go up?"


    "Didn''t you go up?" Jian Heng sneered, "Chu Zixiao, don''t tell me that you don''t feel excited when you see such a small foam!"


    When it comes to the pain, Chu Zixiao immediately blushes.


    "Jane truss, you bastard!" Chu Zixiao roared and punched Jane truss again.


    Jian Heng didn''t fight back, but just avoided and said coldly, "just admit it... You have a possessive desire for Xiaomo. What are you struggling with? You love Xiaomo, Chu Zixiao. Aren''t you sad when you see her around Gu Beichen?"


    His fist slipped with the sound of the wind, but Jian truss was relaxed to avoid it.


    "Especially in the late night like this, Xiaomo lies in Gu Beichen''s arms..." Jian truss said coldly, narrowing his eyes. "Do you sleep at ease every night?"


    "Ah --"


    Chu Zixiao finally roared, ''Bang'', and hit his hand on the night lamp post


    The hand was tingling, but Chu Zixiao didn''t feel it at all. He just clenched his teeth tightly.


    Every word of Jian Heng stimulated his nerves... Suffocated him!


    Yes, he couldn''t sleep every night, thinking that Mo Mo was tossing and panting under Beichen.


    He''s going crazy


    Especially when she tried to restrain herself from getting her. Under her consciousness, she shouted Beichen''s name... He was completely crazy.


    Such a kiss, obviously there is no temperature, but he greedily wants to continue.


    No matter whether she is Beichen''s wife or not, no matter what secular she is... He just wants her!


    Taking back her mind, he chewed all his nerves in a thousand turns... Without Jane Mo, he was going crazy!


    "Chu Zixiao, even if you don''t admit it at this moment, are you unwilling?" Jian Heng said faintly, "yes, I''m an asshole... But I just want Xiaomo to leave Gu Beichen''s enemy!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were already congested. He put his hand down. There was faint blood left on the lamp post.


    "If..." Jian Heng narrowed his eyes slightly and took the last dose of medicine, "... You want Xiaomo to return to you. Now the only way is to destroy... Gu Beichen!" he smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth, "only in this way will Xiaomo leave him!"


    With a bang, Chu Zixiao''s faith broke at this moment


    When everything was beyond reason, he was completely crazy.


    The calm night wind blows across my face, which is obviously comfortable, but it makes people feel cold.


    The wound on Chu Zixiao''s hand was faintly tingling because it was blown by the wind. Once, it seemed to stick in his heart... It reminded him of the kiss at that time and the sentence "ah Chen" in Jian Mo''s mouth at any time!


    The wind blows gently.


    The darkness of the East was gradually dispersed by the light of the dawn


    When a new day comes under the rising sun, it is destined to be another extraordinary day.


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo''s whole body was as sore as falling apart. When she turned over, she felt terrible pain.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jian Mo''s bleary eyes. The ink pupil was deep.


    "Good morning, husband..."


    "Good morning!"


    Jane Mo frowned, "it hurts..." she complained coyly.


    "The pain is because I''m powerful!" Gu Beichen took her into his arms and smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth


    Jane Mo tilted her mouth and opened her eyes. Her thoughts gradually gathered back.


    Suddenly, she frowned


    "How did I get back?" asked Jane mo.


    Last night, after drinking alcohol, she decided to leave after sending a text message to Xiaoya, but she didn''t seem to remember clearly... Just remember that she couldn''t walk, as if she fell down?


    In my impression, someone held her?


    "When I went to find you, I saw you were uncomfortable..." Gu Beichen told a lie calmly, "I''ll bring you back."


    Jane Mo felt something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, she asked, "I''m not feeling well. Do you still..." she paused, gritted her teeth and continued to question, "you still fuck me!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said solemnly, "you said you were uncomfortable and asked me to help you volatilize the wine... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic after you were drunk!"


    Hearing the teasing in Gu Beichen''s tone, Jane Mo''s face turned red.


    "You talk nonsense, that''s definitely not what I said..." Jane Mo said angrily and wanted to get up.


    However, because the body was crushed too many times and the whole body was sore, while sitting up, Jane Mo immediately frowned and made a light "Oh" sound.


    "Is it painful?" Gu Beichen got up and frowned to go to check Jane mo. "I put ointment on you last night..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she was shy and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in, "Gu Beichen!"


    Gu Beichen smiled and looked at Jian Mo''s anger because she was shy. He looked deeply and pulled her into his arms, "fool... We are husband and wife. We are so close. What else can we be shy?"


    Jane Mo left the corner of her mouth, "you must have lied to me..."


    "You were drunk last night... Don''t tie your feet again and again." Gu Beichen continued to lie calmly, "don''t go out drinking in the future... Your wine is good in front of me. If it wasn''t for me, would you pull a man?"


    Hearing that Gu Beichen was a little angry, Jian Mo secretly spit out his tongue and didn''t dare to continue to tangle with this problem


    No wonder it''s broken. Are you drunk?


    Thinking, Jane Mo whispered, "who made your bartender so strong?"

 Chapter 354

    Looking at Jian Mo''s charming appearance, Gu Beichen looked deeply... He was glad that Jian Mo had no impression of what happened last night.


    If she knows that Zixiao treats her like that, she will collapse!


    With a faint sigh, Gu Beichen loosened Jian Mo, "go wash, I asked aunt Luo to prepare sobering Soup for you... See if you dare to drink freely in the future!"


    Jane vomited her tongue again, and then dragged her sore body to wash


    When she saw herself in the mirror and the kiss marks on her body, Jane Mo was happy and angry.


    Suddenly, a little itchy feeling came from my arm


    With a toothbrush in her mouth, Jane Mo scratched where she scratched. After a while, she scratched red.


    She frowned slightly. Jane Mo looked at the red place, which was swollen last time. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth and mutter, "there''s still an incubation period after being bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Jane Mo didn''t care and continued to brush her teeth and wash.


    Gu Beichen has finished washing from another bedroom and went downstairs. He is reading the newspaper on the dining table


    In order not to let Gu Beichen make a fuss again, Jane Mo wore a knee length pleated skirt with middle sleeves, which made the place scratched red by herself.


    Aunt Luo has prepared sober soup and light breakfast... Seeing Jane foam coming down, she greeted with a smile, "young lady."


    Jane Mo smiled back and sat down opposite Gu Beichen. "Wait, I''ll drive to work myself. I''ll pick up the milk bag in the evening and come back for the weekend."


    Gu Beichen put down the newspaper and deeply coagulated his eyes. He wanted to refuse, but he nodded in the end.


    After eating breakfast, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen drove out of the villa


    Just out of the door, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    After seeing the call, Gu Beichen saw that it was Chen Xuan''s. Gu Beichen wore Bluetooth and picked it up. "There''s news?"


    "No..." Chen Xuan''s voice was dignified. "I inquired about the Chen family. Recently, Mo palace didn''t know why and stopped all business."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his sight became deep.


    "Therefore, no one knows if Shi Shaoqin is here..." Chen xuandun said, "in addition, there are people on the road. There is a problem in the Mo palace, and someone began to oppose Shi Shaoqin."


    Such rumors never stopped, and there are often people in Mo palace who can''t stand the torture who want to resist... However, they were finally suppressed by Shi Shaoqin in the most cruel way.


    Chen Xuan knows this, and Gu Beichen knows it.


    "It''s not easy to judge whether it''s true this time. After all, the Mo palace has never stopped all business like this..." Chen Xuan said in a confused voice, "so it''s really difficult to judge whether there''s something wrong with the Mo palace or what?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered gently. From beginning to end, there was no expression change on Jun''s face.


    "I heard that the emperor is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting today?" Chen Xuan was curious. "Don''t you want to use the ink palace to deal with Gu mohuai?"


    "Your imagination is so rich, why don''t you write the script?" Gu Beichen sneered and hung up without saying anything.


    Chen Xuan shrugged as he listened to the beep. Then his eyes fell on the TV.


    "The emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting today," said the host. "This is also the first shareholders'' meeting Gu mohuai participated in when he left the emperor and queen... According to the analysis of industry experts, today''s shareholders'' meeting may be the beginning of another reshuffle within the Emperor..."


    Chen Xuan listened, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew a faint smile from the evil spirit.


    How can someone else take what Gu Beichen wants?


    Downstairs, Emperor Group has blocked many media.


    The security guards stopped them outside the cordon and looked forward to them one by one... Although they knew that Gu Beichen''s car would directly get off the underground parking lot, everyone still maintained high enthusiasm.


    The TV news is all about today''s emperor shareholders'' meeting.


    Four years ago, Gu Beichen successfully traded Blossom & TB for 5% of Gu Nanyi''s shares, which laid a chip for him to absolutely control the emperor.


    However, the shares in the hands of Gu Ci and Gu Yuan will obviously become a time bomb for Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai.


    Outside speculation abounds. It seems that the whole city of Los Angeles is paying attention to today''s emperor''s shareholders'' meeting. Will Gu Mo Huai lower Gu Beichen as he kicked him away seven years ago.


    Such a large conference room is dignified.


    The smaller shareholders looked at each other and nodded to say hello.


    For them, they don''t care who owns the emperor. They only care about interests


    Obviously, since Gu Beichen took over the emperor, their shares have risen significantly.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the office window with his hands in his pockets. His tall figure became majestic in the sunshine projected from the window.


    The light beat his body half light and dark, like half Satan and half Apollo.


    Such a contradictory combination of sunshine and darkness on him gradually filled with a strange and cold breath


    Xiao Jing stood at the door without speaking.


    Until there was a knock on the door, Xiao Jing moved slightly, and Susan came in


    "Chen Shao, the meeting will be held in five minutes!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. After a long silence, he gently opened his thin lips and asked, "are everyone here?"


    "Except for the second master and..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing and said, "he Chu didn''t arrive."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just looked at the line of sight outside and gradually narrowed up until the ink pupil burst out two sharp lights and suddenly opened it.


    Turn around, everything has returned to calm.


    Gu Beichen walked out with steady steps. Leng junrudiao''s face was so indifferent, and his eagle eyes were calm, so that people could not see his mood at the moment


    Jane Mo took her mobile phone and brushed the news. Looking at the comments and the so-called expert remarks above, she gradually frowned.


    Gu mohuai used to treat ah Chen like that. This time, in order to guard against anything, ah Chen transferred all her assets to her name, and even signed the marital property agreement


    Looking at the speculation of today''s media has tightened her heart.


    The itchy feeling on her arm came. Jane Mo subconsciously scratched, then turned her fingers on the screen, edited the text message and sent it out.


    Mo''er: it is said that when people are rich, they will want to be richer. In order to satisfy his wife''s vanity, the husband should refuel! kiss you!


    Gu Beichen stood at the door of the conference room and looked at the text message sent by Jian mo. Mo Tong gradually became deep


    One side of the thin lip slightly raised a faint radian, but in a flash, Gu Beichen collected his mobile phone and converged.


    Xiao Jing pushes open the door of the conference room. Gu Beichen is about to take a step. At the same time, the elevator "Ding" comes.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move and looked sideways


    Gu mohuai and Chu Zixiao came out one after anothe

 Chapter 355

    "Just downstairs, I met Zixiao..." Gu Mo Huai''s mouth was always filled with his harmless smile, "Beichen, isn''t it too late?"


    Gu Beichen had no superfluous expression on his cold face. "Second uncle is always punctual... How can he be late?"


    Light Yi''s voice was filled with a feeling that people couldn''t understand. His eyes turned slightly, facing Chu Zixiao.


    My nephew used to be like a brother. At this moment, even Xiao Jing clearly feels the strange smell of the two strangers


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but converged his eyes and turned into the conference room


    The people in the conference room stood up and looked past Gu Beichen. When Gu mohuai came in and followed Chu Zixiao, they were stunned in their eyes.


    Gu Yuan smiled at the corners of her mouth, with a cold look on her elegant face


    The eldest sister transferred her shares to Zixiao and really cleaned herself up.


    Who doesn''t know... How much Zixiao worships Beichen?


    "Meeting..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice was calm without any tone.


    The summer sun has been burning since the morning. Like evaporating everything in the world, it is filled with anxious heat flow everywhere.


    Grandma Gu leaned over and put the rape flowers sorted out from the vegetable garden in front of Grandpa Gu''s tomb, and then wiped the tombstone with a clean towel


    "In order to stimulate Beichen to stand up, you left him a big problem..." grandma Gu said in a helpless voice, "I know what you think... If Beichen can''t stand up, the emperor will fall down, and you will have no love."


    Grandma Gu stopped her movements. Her wrinkled face still had the heroism of her youth. "Why is Beichen such a good child so bumpy?"


    Then grandma Gu''s eyes turned red


    Aunt LAN stood quietly and waited on her, and she sighed deeply in her heart.


    Today''s emperor shareholders'' meeting, although she and the old lady know Chen Shao''s ability... Sometimes, if people are helpless, they can''t be controlled by their ability.


    Grandma Gu continued to wipe the tombstone. "Sometimes when I think about it, I shouldn''t be greedy for the world and accompany you... Even if I sleep underground."


    Looking at the photos on Grandpa Gu''s tombstone, grandma Gu has too many thoughts at the bottom of her eyes, "but I don''t trust Beichen..." she sighed, "how can I be willing to leave if I can''t see his complete happiness?"


    "In fact, we are to blame for today''s situation..." grandma Gu said helplessly.


    At first, if they were not busy with the emperor and the army, and neglected the discipline of their two sons... How could one be indecisive and the other deep-seated?


    "I''ll see our great grandson..." grandma Gu smiled when she mentioned this. "Listen to Beichen. If you see it, you have to like Xiaojie more than he does."


    Grandma Gu''s smile deepened a lot, "don''t envy me. I''ll tell you about Xiaojie later..."


    Aunt LAN came forward, "old lady, let''s go."


    "OK..." grandma Gu looked at Grandpa Gu''s black-and-white photos again. With the help of aunt LAN, she left the back mountain.


    The world of adults in Los Angeles seems to be paying attention to today''s emperor''s shareholders'' meeting. Everyone speculates whether there will be a spark between Gu mohuai and Gu Beichen today.


    Spencer, the innocent world of children has not been rendered by the secular world.


    Grandma Gu and aunt LAN looked at Jian Jie sitting behind the piano through the glass window on the classroom door. The little guy played the piano calmly and calmly. His little fingers were not unfamiliar at all.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes turned red in an instant... It seemed like she was playing the piano in the villa when Gu Beichen was so young many years ago.


    Beichen was very artistic when he was a child. In fact, his initial ambition was not in the mall


    Feeling grandma Gu''s sadness, aunt LAN sighed secretly.


    It''s hard to watch your son fight with his grandson and put it on anyone.


    Grandma Gu turned and walked outside when Jane Jie stopped playing the piano


    "Old lady, don''t you meet the young master?" aunt LAN asked.


    Grandma Gu smiled. "There''s still a while after class. Go outside and wait... I''ll just look more."


    Aunt LAN nodded


    I haven''t seen the young master before. Although I look forward to it, it''s OK.


    But now people saw it and looked at the distressed look of the powder carving jade carving. Not to mention grandma Gu, aunt Lan''s heart melted.


    After music class, the children ran out happily


    But Jian Jie, holding his music textbook, walked slowly and calmly.


    Grandma Gu looked at it from a distance and was more and more happy... But gradually, her heart became sour.


    Originally, even if the little guy can''t be with his parents, he should be in front of her.


    Now I have to live in school


    Grandma Gu thought, her nose suddenly sour and her eyes red again.


    The female general who once held great power and was proud of the battlefield is now emotionally unable to control herself.


    Jane Jie stopped and looked up slightly at grandma Gu with red eyes. Her black and dense eyelids moved slightly and asked very attentively, "grandma, did you have sand in your eyes?"


    "Hmm?" grandma Gu didn''t expect that Jane Jie would take the initiative to talk to her. She didn''t react for the moment.


    Jane Jie smiled, "grandma, you squat down and I''ll blow for you..."


    Grandma Gu didn''t care what Jane Jie meant, so she squatted down.


    Jian Jie neatly put the music book on the flower bed on one side, then held grandma Gu''s cheek in his tender little hand, and gently exhaled into her eyes


    After going back and forth a few times, Jane Jie said in grandma Gu''s ear, "grandma, tears are precious gifts and can''t be wasted."


    Grandma Gu''s heart suddenly throbbed. She watched Jane Jie let go of grandma Gu, then smiled at her, turned to get the book, waved to her... And left.


    Grandma Gu squatted there and couldn''t calm down for a long time. She looked at Jane Jie''s little back and left


    "Old lady?" aunt LAN leaned over and helped grandma Gu get up.


    "Alan..." grandma Gu couldn''t help but burst into tears again. "He... Is the best gift from heaven to Beichen. Beichen won''t fall down with him and Jane Mo!"


    Aunt LAN doesn''t know what Jane Jie said to grandma Gu, but after listening to grandma Gu, she clearly understands... Even if chenshao''s road is hard, it won''t be difficult to go any more.


    The noon sun shines on people, making people feel dizzy.


    At the moment, the emperor group is cold and dignified, and everyone seems to be waiting for the result of the shareholders'' meeting.


    "Re elect the CEO..." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on Gu mohuai, indifferently and slowly said, "according to the process, you can!"

 Chapter 356

    The air in the imperial Council room seemed to condense.


    Outside the emperor, the media are waiting for the results in the hot sun


    The internal struggle of the emperor has been dug out on the Internet. Even, some people don''t know where to turn out the photos of Gu Beichen''s youth before


    Such a sunny and gentle smile formed a strong contrast with the ruthlessness of taking over the emperor and empress, which made netizens boo and sigh one by one, calling for interests and changing a person.


    Even, someone joked and shouted, returning me to the beautiful sunshine boy


    Such comparative photos have become the fuse, and omnipotent netizens have dug out some competitions of Gu Beichen in his youth


    At that time, he was the spokesman of learning God, sunshine, Wenrun, Prince... And so on.


    Since becoming the emperor, he is the best interpreter of indifference, ruthlessness and bloodthirsty.


    Jian Mo brushed the forum and looked at the group of Gu Beichen who was bathed in the sun. Gradually, his nose became sour.


    Luo Xiaomi said that he changed after kidnapping


    She never knew that he was so clean and pure at that time.


    Jane Mo downloads several pictures to her mobile phone. She is not greedy for Gu Beichen''s past, but loves him


    "Sister Mo, do you want to go out for dinner?" Mu Xiaoran knocked on the door and asked.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath and nodded.


    Several people from the design department went downstairs together and ordered fast food in a fast food restaurant near the office building.


    After finding a place to sit down, several people chatted, but Jane Mo''s mind was not there.


    "One of my cousins belongs to the emperor. His news must be true... I texted him at that time and said that it was possible that the Regent would force the palace today!"


    The voice of the discussion at the next table came


    "I''ll tell you, it hasn''t been a day or two for Gu to watch the emperor silently... Mr. Gu trained Gu Beichen as his successor before his death. Of course he''s unwilling."


    "What''s the use of being unwilling?" someone sneered. "The main palace is the main palace... Gu Beichen has been the emperor''s helmsman for seven years. Can you get out of the way?"


    "But not necessarily... I heard that Gu muhuai is becoming more and more powerful abroad. This time, he said he was coming back to have a look. In fact, he was for the emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion at the next table is getting more and more excited. Coupled with the news of the emperor on TV, it is rare for the whole restaurant to gossip about one thing at a time.


    "Do you want to bet? I bet Gu muhuai won..."


    After a period of "professional analysis", someone took a hundred yuan directly on the table.


    "I also thought about it..." after this person''s "professional analysis", someone followed closely.


    Originally, everyone was inclined to Gu Beichen, but at the moment, most of them were pressed on Gu mohuai.


    Jane mo ''Teng'' got up. Just when Mo Xiaoya was looking at her, she took her bag and went over. She pulled a handful of money out of her wallet and patted it on the table, "I bet Gu Beichen!"


    Because this table is not from Ling Yu''s office building, and men are not as gossip as women, they don''t recognize Jane Mo for a moment... They can''t help frowning and looking at her suspiciously.


    Jane Mo smiled calmly, "don''t accept strangers'' bets?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched, "we''ll play inside. Excuse me... Who are you?"


    "I bet Gu Beichen too!" Mu Xiaoran jumped out.


    Then, Mo Xiaoya several people also followed and pressed Gu Beichen


    "Tut Tut, Gu Beichen is only supported by you flower crazy women..." an inch man sneered at the dinner table, "I press Gu silent, and you wait to lose!"


    "Insert the latest report..." at the right time, the voice of the financial news host came from the TV, "get the latest news, the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting has just ended. According to the shareholders'' disclosure, someone just proposed to re-elect the CEO..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on several televisions in the restaurant and held their breath.


    "After a vote, Gu Beichen fell behind with a vote difference of 1% from Gu mohuai..."


    Jane Mo frowned in an instant. She saw excited smiles on the faces of the people who were silent.


    Jane Mo''s breath gradually became dignified. She didn''t lose because of herself, but because she was distressed... She wanted to see him!


    Thinking, Jane Mo turned and wanted to go out


    "Just when everyone thought the outcome was final, the mysterious shareholders holding 3% unconditionally supported Gu Beichen and immediately reversed the situation..."


    What to say behind the host? Jian Mo didn''t listen carefully. At that moment, there were cheers from several people in Xiangyu and boos and angry curses from the betting people.


    "You''ve lost!" Mu Xiaoran said with a slight raise of his chin. "Give me the money!"


    Those people who were worried about her took out the money one after another in frustration. They looked sideways at Jian Mo for fear that she would also ask for money... There were at least two or three thousand of those she had just photographed, which was the salary of less than half a month!


    Jane Mo didn''t care about those people. She just took her own money and turned and walked out


    People come and go, and the streets are full of people who come down from nearby office buildings to eat. Jian Mo stands there and sees the big screen on the building in front


    Gu Beichen came out of the emperor group with one hand and a well tailored, handmade suit wrapped his body in a particularly tall and indifferent manner.


    There was no expression on his cold, carved face, but his eagle eyes were deep but calm, with emotions that people couldn''t explore.


    Xiao Jing, with the same calm face, followed him. Since Gu Beichen wanted to be the emperor, such a special help with the same legendary color seemed to become Gu Beichen''s spokesman.


    And he is indeed the spokesman.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer any sharp questions from the media.


    Xiao Jing was like a Tai Chi Master, as if he had answered every question, but he didn''t answer any


    Jane Mo''s eyes are ruddy. She''s worried about him


    Even if, knowing clearly that this man has gone through ups and downs, no one can beat him now!


    "How nice..." Jian Mo whispered, "ah Chen, you are so kind to me that I almost forget... Such you are now you!"


    At the gate of emperor group, a driver has already driven Gu Beichen''s car out.


    They can leave directly from the underground parking lot, but facing the media is a necessary process... Just because Gu Beichen must give the media a gesture.


    The emperor group, in his hands, can''t tolerate anyone.


    "Excuse me, please let me go!" the security guard has come to stop the media.


    Xiao Jing opened the rear door. After Gu Beichen got on the bus, he went to the driver''s seat and changed the driver to get off.


    While Xiao Jingqi was moving the motor car, Chu Zixiao came out from the Emperor


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked through the window... Opposite Chu Zixiao''s line of sight in the air, but for a moment, it was cold.

 Chapter 357

    Chu Zixiao stopped where he was. Because of the glass film, he couldn''t see Gu Beichen... But he knew that Beichen was looking at him.


    The car drove away slowly under the surge of media. Chu Zixiao didn''t take back his sight until the car disappeared at the end of the traffic flow.


    "I thought you would support Beichen..." a voice with a smile came from behind.


    Chu Zixiao looked back and calmly shouted, "second aunt!"


    Gu Yuan stood beside Chu Zixiao, with a faint smile on her mouth, and her makeup face was full of noble arrogance, "I abstained. I didn''t expect you to abstain... Zixiao, can you know why?"


    "Second aunt... Guess?" Chu Zixiao said with deep eyes, looked at Gu Yuan and said, "my law firm still has something to do. Let''s go first." then he had already stepped forward to the parking lot.


    Gu Yuan didn''t move, but quietly looked at Chu Zixiao''s back and smiled deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, that 3% wasn''t bought by the second master. Who would it be?" Xiao Jing asked solemnly.


    Gu Beichen supported the handrail on one side with his hand, and his sight fell on the passing Street View


    At today''s shareholders'' meeting, the second uncle wanted to stir up the water, and his purpose was to know who was secretly buying the emperor''s shares


    Obviously, neither of them is happy.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight, took his mobile phone and called Jian mo


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "Eat..." Jane Mo just opened her mouth and suddenly changed her mouth, "no... I didn''t eat because I was worried about you. Would you like to come and eat with me?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "I''ll go downstairs in about twenty minutes."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corner of her mouth, "um..."


    Then she covered the microphone and whispered to Sun Ke, "I''ll go directly to the construction site later."


    Sun Ke looked vaguely at her covered mobile phone and smiled, "go, go, wait, Andy asked, I''ll let him go first..."


    After Jane Mo made an ''OK'' gesture, she said to Gu Beichen, "I''ll wait for you."


    She hung up the phone, went into the office, took the things to the construction site in the afternoon, and left in a hurry


    "Tut Tut," Xiang night shook her head with envy and jealousy, "sister Mo and President Gu are in love every day... It''s really killing me!" she turned and hugged Sun Ke.


    Sun Ke pulled away mercilessly to the evening, "if you find someone to love, you won''t abuse."


    "Don''t..." Xiang said that night, "there are too few men who are handsome and men like President Gu. They are the same as Niang guns."


    Xiang Xiaojiao shook her body in the evening, "go lie down for a while and continue drawing..." then, she had turned around to the big office area with a bumpy step.


    Downstairs, after Jane Mo waited for a while, Gu Beichen arrived.


    First put the things on the co pilot, and then Jane went to the back and sat down


    Just sitting still, he held Gu Beichen''s arm and kissed Xiao Jing, "my husband is great!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth with inching temples raised an arc, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Because you didn''t eat..." Jane Mo said with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen''s sight suddenly became deep. Gradually, a smile came out from the bottom of his eyes


    "Naughty!" Gu Beichen spoiled and said, as if helpless, but full of joy.


    Xiao Jing looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    Having a close person around is better than anything.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo to another meal. It happened that this place was closer to the construction site Jian Mo was going to.


    Jane Morse and Mo Xiaoya had lunch at that time. Although they only ate half because of the discussion at the next table about Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai who would win, they were not hungry.


    Gu Beichen didn''t know if he was in a good mood. He ate three bowls of rice in a row.


    "I have a game in the evening," Gu Beichen said. "You pick up Xiaojie and go back first?"


    "Well, OK." Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and suddenly stopped eating.


    Jian Mo felt his hot eyes, subconsciously raised his eyes, held up his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but half raised his body, grabbed Jian Mo''s jaw, slightly provoked it, and slipped his lips... Vaguely involved the rice at the corner of her mouth in his mouth.


    Jane Mo''s face turned red at once. Although she knew Gu Beichen was sometimes evil, every time such an ambiguous move could make her heart beat like thunder.


    Looking at Jane Mo''s charming appearance, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil deepened. He casually supported the desktop with one hand and continued to pick her jaw with the other hand, turning the provocation into a hot deep kiss


    "Really fragrant!" Gu Beichen murmured, his voice full of magnetism under the charm, "more fragrant than rice!"


    Jane Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen, and her breath was a little fluffy. While she was panting, she said angrily, "can you have a good meal?"


    Gu Beichen sat back and said with a smile, "I''m eating well..."


    "You are..."


    "What is it?" Gu Beichen laughed.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and looked like I wouldn''t fall into your trap. "It''s dinner!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "Mo''er!"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "I found..." Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "I love you more and more!"


    Jian Mo''s heart was suddenly hit. Gradually, the heartbeat came


    "Numb!" Jane Mo glanced. Just before Gu Beichen spoke, she grinned, "but I like... I can say more in the future!"


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered.


    In an instant, in the small elegant room, there was a sweet smell gradually.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo to the construction site and went back to the emperor with Xiao Jing.


    Today, Gu mohuai proposed to re-elect the CEO at the shareholders'' meeting, which is just the beginning. Then, many things will slowly surface


    Emperor, that''s a promise to Grandpa.


    And Jane Mo, that''s a promise to herself


    However, the change of Chu Zixiao made Gu Beichen sink his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao, do you really decide to work against Gu Beichen?" Tang Yu frowned and looked at Chu Zixiao standing in front of the window. "Are you really crazy for Jane Mo?"


    Tang Yu asked with a low roar. He turned around twice and looked at him again. "What do you think? Do you not know the consequences of what you do?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak.


    Tang Yu was anxious and asked angrily, "who is Gu Beichen and what temperament he is now? Don''t you know when others can touch what he wants? If he wants Jianmo, what can you argue with him?"


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak.


    "Xiao," Tang Yu took two steps forward and shouted angrily, "you will not only destroy yourself, but Gu Beichen will also destroy you..."


    Finally, Chu Zixiao reacted.


    He turned slowly, looked at Tang Yu and asked, "do you also think... He will destroy me, right?" he narrowed his eyes slightly, "so he is unkind to me, and I am naturally unjust!"

 Chapter 358

    Jane Mo stayed at the construction site until she was about to get off work. She hurried back to the company to drive, and then drove all the way to Spencer


    Jane Jie has been waiting in the parking lot with the teacher. When she saw Jane Mo, the little guy looked disgusted.


    "I''ve tried my best to come here, mainly..." Jane Mo paused, then nodded and said, "... It''s a traffic jam!"


    "Obviously it''s the work delay..." Jane Jie rolled his eyes. "Mommy, can you not always use a lie?" he rolled his eyes helplessly. "I didn''t learn to be smart to follow daddy."


    Jane Mo glanced indifferently. "You and your father are responsible for smart responsibility in our family." she smiled proudly at Jane Jie, "I just need to be responsible for beauty..."


    "But in terms of beauty," said Jane Jie ruthlessly, "you lost to Daddy!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched the corners of her mouth and said angrily, "I think you are a poisonous tongue in our family!"


    "Thank you for your compliment..." Jane Jie smiled proudly. There was a longing for Jane Mo in her narrowed eyes.


    Jane Mo likes the proud look of Jane Jie when she is dead. Although she is hurt by him, she is very upset, but... This is the way their mother and son have been getting along in recent years. They are both mother and son and friends!


    Besides, looking at the milk bag, it seems that ah Chen could see when he was a child


    Jane Mo''s thoughts paused. Will ah Chen gradually forget that unhappy time because of his shadow in the milk bag?


    When she returned to the villa, aunt Luo had prepared dinner.


    Jane Jie opened the mode of selling cute and playing good, which made aunt Luo very happy.


    Jane Mo is very depressed. Her son''s mother must have picked it up, so her son always dislikes her!


    "Milk bag, come to play about one by one tomorrow?" Jane Mo asked.


    "OK!" Jane Jie answered without much excitement.


    Jane Mo looked at him curiously, "Hey, you have a new love? You''re not interested in one by one so soon?"


    Jane Jie drooped her shoulders. "Mommy, why are your thoughts so dirty?"


    Turning over his eyes, Jian Jie moved his small body to the other side of the table, and then continued to do his homework... With a distance, he could not be infected by mommy''s dirty thought.


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie''s dislike and glared at each other, "do you want to play one by one tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Jane Jie said without looking up. "Let aunt Ning and Yiyi come to the villa... We can make a barbecue."


    Jane Mo smiled and went to ask why Ning.


    But before I called, I received a text message.


    It''s an anonymous text message with a hidden number.


    Jane Mo opened it and frowned at the contents


    "If you don''t want an accident, you''d better leave Gu Beichen first."


    Jane read the message again, breathing slightly dignified... And then replied: who are you?


    The other party didn''t reply.


    "Mommy?" Jane Jie felt something wrong with Jane Mo and fanned his black pupil.


    Jane Mo regained consciousness, subconsciously looked at Jane Jie, "Oh, it''s all right..." she called he Yining and asked her and her to come and play tomorrow.


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze and long Xiao are drinking wine, and Gu Beichen has just left from here


    "The person holding 3% didn''t appear," Li Yunze shook his glass, "but the other party didn''t support Beichen for any reason. Who do you think it would be?"


    The Dragon owl''s eyes knew that there was no bottom, and his carved face was completely indifferent. "Support, not necessarily supporters. But... It should not be Gu mohuai''s side."


    "Beichen also said this..." Li Yunze had a headache. "I''m worried about whether the person behind him will be Shi Shaoqin." he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "but should Shi Shaoqin not see the shares of the emperor of God?"


    The Dragon owl was silent and asked, "did silence have any results?"


    "No..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze was a little weak, "disintegrated, and then combined, there will be qualitative change..."


    The Dragon owl frowned abruptly and looked at Li Yunze.


    "I tried to reorganize with other things, but failed..." Li Yunze frowned. "However, I always felt that silence was not just a drug."


    The Dragon owl took back his sight and looked at the red wine cup in his hand


    The liquid inside is scarlet, just like blood.


    "If this thing really flows out of the Mo palace, I''m afraid it''s really not that simple..." the Dragon owl sighed, "however, I hope Shi Shaoqin will come out and solve the gratitude and resentment between him and Beichen."


    "How to solve it?" Li Yunze was a little excited. "What harm did he cause to Beichen? You know best... Beichen is a man full of hope for life, but now?" he gritted his teeth and roared, "Shi Shaoqin crushed all Beichen''s life beliefs!"


    The Dragon owl was silent. After a while, he slowly said, "now there is Jian Mo, I believe he can survive..."


    "Really?" Li Yunze is not optimistic at all. "What I''m more worried about is whether Jian Mo will..."


    "No!" the Dragon owl immediately rejected, "since Beichen handed himself over to Jian Mo, you shouldn''t doubt."


    Then he got up and put down the wine glass. He took his pocket with one hand and went out


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze frowned.


    "Go to the beach!" the Dragon owl kept putting down a word and left.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, and it was no wonder that the whereabouts of the Dragon owl were in a hurry.


    At night, it is muggy because there is no wind.


    Gu Moyuan frowned nervously and resisted in an organization in Los Angeles that specializes in doing some private things for wealthy families.


    "Brother, if you want to cheat yourself, we''ll go back..." Gu murhuai sighed.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu mohuai solemnly, "how could su Mo and I have anything in those years?"


    "In that case, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Moyuan was silent immediately


    "Do it or not, you say..." Gu murhuai sighed again, "but, brother... I still want to remind you."


    Gu Moyuan looks at Gu mohuai.


    "If the result is what I think, Jian Heng and Beichen can''t know about it... You know, if it is exposed, what will they bear, whether it''s the family or sister-in-law?"


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply, endured it, and finally said, "do it... There must be a result."


    "Have you decided?" Gu mohuai confirmed again.


    Gu Moyuan nodded.


    Gu mohuai took the saliva sample of "Jian truss" extracted before and went into the sample collection room with Gu Moyuan


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cemetery seemed to be shrouded in the air. It was quiet and gloomy.


    Gu Beichen leaned over and put the daisy in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, and then got up.


    The wind blew gently, raised his unruly short hair and revealed his sharp eagle eyes.


    "Jian Heng, I will only give him this last chance..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Zhanfeng and said, "if he does anything to hurt Mo''er again, I will not let him go!"


    Yin Li''s voice gently spilled over his thin lips, with a cold murderous spirit, "even if he is your only son..."


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Beichen immediately converged his sight and turned around


    At the moment of lifting the step, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen thought it was Jian Mo, stopped and took out his mobile phone... Cut open the screen.


    I saw an anonymous message: if you don''t want Jane Mo to be hurt, you''d better leave her!

 Chapter 359

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered. Looking at this message, he snorted coldly


    Step and walk outside the cemetery.


    Gu Beichen dialed the phone to Jian Mo, and his voice was soft and in sharp contrast to the indifference on Jun''s face. "Did Xiao Jie sleep?"


    "He sleeps at a fixed time every day..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little depressed. "Gu Beichen, can''t your son not be so self disciplined?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised, "there''s no way. They all inherit me."


    "..." Jian Mo wanted him to throw his cell phone directly into Gu Beichen''s face.


    Of course, if he''s in front.


    "I guess I''ll be back for a while..." Gu Beichen said softly, "you sleep first, huh?"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered angrily.


    The thing of man is greed under desire.


    In the past, Gu Beichen came back occasionally, followed by a few days or more. She didn''t come back for more than a month. She seems to be very used to it.


    Now two people are together, and they basically sleep together every day... She''s not used to sleeping by herself.


    Hearing the loss of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and stopped.


    Looking up slightly, the stars on the ink sky are particularly charming.


    "I''ll go back after I''m busy..." Gu Beichen said, and the smile around his mouth filled Junyan.


    He likes Jane Mo''s dependence on the little woman in front of him... That''s unique to him.


    "Don''t be busy too late," Jane Mo said. "I went to bed. You came back early after you were busy."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered shallowly. When he heard Jane Mo hang up the phone, he received the line.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Beichen said indifferently, "track the last message."


    Xiao Jing looked at the mobile phone handed over by Gu Beichen, took it when his eyes were slightly frozen, then started the car and drove to the electronic information industry under the Emperor


    In the machine room, the person on duty secretly glanced at the back of his hands and his pocket standing in front of the window, and then several people exchanged eyes... The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Xiao Jing connects Gu Beichen''s mobile phone to the device, slides the mouse with his finger and starts checking


    As time passed, Gu Beichen looked at the bright lights in Los Angeles and his eagle eyes were deep.


    When these things are over, he wants to take Mo''er out for a walk


    Take a look at the architectural designs of those famous masters, take a look at her favorite Alvar Aalto''s design, and feel the momentum of the famous masters while listening to an opera in Essen opera house.


    These... Are all what she wants?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently scratched a thin smile. That smile just spread over Junyan in an instant and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing''s voice interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    He looked slightly, didn''t speak, just waited for Xiao Jing to continue.


    Xiao Jing shook his head, "the terminal is of Virtual Architecture..."


    Another master!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and then recovered his calm, "let''s go!"


    In fact, he had guessed before he came


    The other party doesn''t want him to know who it is, and he doesn''t feel hostility. It''s like a warning, and it''s like advice


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped in front of the car. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and then opened: "find two people to follow Mo''er."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing said softly, and then understood, "I''ll arrange."


    Gu Beichen opened the door and wanted to go to the last time. Xiao Jing had sent a text message to Xiao Nan


    If you want to find two bodyguards in the dark, the person on the side of the natural dragon boss is the most suitable.


    It was early in the morning when Gu Beichen returned to the villa.


    He gently entered the bedroom and saw that the bedside lamp was on and Jane Mo had fallen asleep. He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Come forward, gently draw out the architectural books that Jian Mo still holds in his hand and put them aside. After dimming the light of the bedside lamp, Gu Beichen goes to the next bedroom to wash.


    When she came back after washing, Jane Mo had kicked off the quilt dishonestly. She was lying on her side. The curve was perfect and people couldn''t help but get a fire in her body


    Gu Beichen sighed and turned to take a shower next door


    Last night, because of traditional Chinese medicine, her body had suffered too much. He didn''t want to wake her up because of his desire.


    After finally calming down, Gu Beichen went to bed and gently took Jian Mo into his arms. Watching her subconsciously turn over, he found a comfortable position in his arms and continued to sleep. The corners of his mouth smiled and turned off the light


    Just at the moment of turning off the light, Jane Mo''s left arm swung over... The crimson above was covered by darkness.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles still came under the warmth of dawn.


    Jane Jie got up very early, then took care of herself and went downstairs to sell Meng and play well with aunt Luo.


    Gu Beichen woke up early, but Jian Mo was rarely awakened by the biological clock. When he moved gently, he turned lazily and continued to sleep.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, Gu Beichen bent over painfully and kissed her gently on the cheek. Without disturbing her sleep, he went to the next door to wash.


    "Good morning, Daddy!" Jane Jie''s black pupil fell on Gu Beichen who came down from upstairs.


    "Good morning!"


    "Mommy is still in bed?"


    Gu Beichen sat down opposite Jian Jie, "HMM."


    Jane Jie glanced. "She also made an appointment with aunt Ning and come at ten o''clock!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the time. "There is still more than an hour in time." then he changed the topic and asked Jane Jie about this week, just like all his fathers.


    Jian Jie answered one by one. During this period, he will also ask some questions he doesn''t understand... Gu Beichen can make the most appropriate answer.


    Jian Jie''s eyes are full of worship for Gu Beichen''s father, "Daddy, you''re great! Ask Mommy these questions, she can''t answer..."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "she is responsible for giving birth to you, and I am responsible for taking you to grow!"


    Father and son had a pleasant communication. It was already 9:30. Jane was going to call Jane Mo, and she came downstairs lazily.


    "How so tired?" Gu Beichen frowned at Jane mo.


    "I guess I didn''t sleep well the night before..." Jane Mo frowned and said carelessly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes softened a little, looked at the tired face on Jian Mo''s face and said, "eat something first, huh?"


    Jane nodded.


    Aunt Luo has gone to prepare with a smile


    Jane Mo had just finished eating. Why did Ning he arrive one by one


    When Gu Beichen saw he Yining, he frowned slightly, then dropped his eyes and fell on 11''s face. His sight was suddenly deep.


    "Xiao Jie!" when he saw Jian Jie one by one, he immediately opened his eyes, broke free, and ran to him.


    He Yining helplessly looked at one by one, then looked at Gu Beichen and said with a smile, "general Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Do you know?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent, "I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Why Ning smiled and explained to Jian Mo, "in the past, the he family lost... Well, I naturally broke away from that circle."

 Chapter 360

    Jane Mo knows that the circle she said is a rich circle.


    In the rich and powerful families, except for those on the scale of emperor, they will not fluctuate so much... I''m afraid they are not strong enough. Are they easy to be eroded?


    Without asking any more questions, Jian Mo and he Yining have gone to the villa yard to get a barbecue rack with the help of the servant


    The two children haven''t seen each other for some time. They have been pestering Jane Jie one by one. Jane Jie rarely plays with them without being cold.


    Jian Mo thinks that Jian Jie is too lonely and arrogant since childhood. It''s good to have friends who can play around... Otherwise, isn''t his childhood boring?


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate you on waiting for your happiness..." he Yining looked at Gu Beichen, who came wearing home clothes and carrying some strings of good meat in his hand.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo sincerely thanked.


    In due time, Gu Beichen put the tray in his hand on one side of the table and looked deeply at why he Ning.


    Why should I rather be generous and let him see.


    Jian Mo feels that Gu Beichen has something to ask, so she goes to bring things back to the villa


    "Cloud Ze''s?" Gu Beichen said indifferently. Although it was a doubt, it was still affirmative.


    11. He Yining looks very similar. However, for Gu Beichen, who grew up with Li Yunze, the similarity between her eyebrows and eyes and Li Yunze when she was a child is still very high.


    "It''s obvious!" why would you rather not hide it.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Yunze?"


    Why Ning smiled, "it doesn''t matter..." she put several strings of roast Intestines on the barbecue rack, "in fact, I''m not afraid of you."


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face coagulated slightly, and then recovered his calm indifference.


    He Yining is not afraid of Gu Beichen, because he can''t say!


    The twists and turns between her and Li Yunze are unknown to others. Gu Beichen is afraid he still knows


    Jane Mo took the pickled vegetables out of the kitchen and went to the door. She saw that Xiao Jie didn''t know what to say one by one. She listened carefully, but her smile was a little bad under the little girl''s spirit.


    Slightly frown, Jane Mo slants her head... How do you feel a little like who one by one?


    With doubts, after Jane Mo brought the dishes, she shouted one by one to wash her hands with Xiaojie and prepare to eat


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window with one hand and called Li Yunze, "in the hospital?"


    "No..." Li Yunze drove the car, "no surgery was arranged at the weekend."


    "What''s up?" Gu Beichen then asked.


    Li Yunze said lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and have dinner here?" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    "It''s not over..." Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. After boss Erlong left last night, he had an idea about silence and went back to the laboratory to study until the morning. "I''ll go back later."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "really, but here?"


    "Beichen, are you busy?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly picked, "no... take me to greet my uncle and aunt."


    Li Yunze didn''t think much. He hung up after answering the voice.


    Gu Beichen looked through the French window at he Yining, who was busy turning the food with the servant. His eyes were deep and turned.


    Jane Mo looked at him curiously, "who are you calling?"


    "Yunze!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, but the pupil of her eyes widened in an instant


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked up if there was no smile, it seems... Her little woman finally turned around.


    "One by one..." Jane Mo covered her mouth and asked, "is Yunze coming?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head.


    Jane Mo frowns. No wonder she feels a little familiar one by one. She is Li Yunze''s child


    Thinking of this, she glanced slightly at he Yining, "then why don''t you say it directly?"


    Xu is because she missed a few years. She can''t bear to miss the people around her.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent, "four years ago, I failed to propose, you left, he laughed at me..." then, he took a step and motioned Jian Mo to go out together.


    Jane morleng didn''t move.


    She fanned her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. The corners of her mouth twitched because of surprise


    "Are you really good at revenge?" Jane Mo muttered and followed Gu Beichen out of the villa.


    Although I don''t know why he Yining would hide Li Yunze, Jian Mo always feels that such things... Often hurt women.


    The weekend is always in a hurry. Gu Beichen is still very busy, but Jian Mo is also very satisfied to have milk bags with him over the weekend.


    Jian Mo supported the design platform with his hand and the drawing pen against his chin. He still thought about Li Yunze''s daughter one by one.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo looked back and saw mu Xiaoran come in with a bunch of champagne roses.


    The corners of her mouth cracked and smiled. Jane Mo put down her drawing pen and got up to pick up the flowers.


    "Sister Mo," Mu Xiaoran leaned on the design table, "why did President Gu start sending roses again today?"


    "Meat and hemp..." with a sweet smile in her mouth, Jane Mo went to the tea room to arrange the flowers.


    Mu Xiaoran took the bottle and then water. Jian Mo began to open the package


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, Jane Mo screamed.


    With a bang, mu Xiaoran was frightened. The glass bottle in his hand slipped and directly hit the ground and broke.


    "What''s the matter?" someone ran in when he heard something outside. He saw Jane Mo''s face staring white.


    Mu Xiaoran also saw the things in the flower package falling on the ground, and immediately turned white with fear.


    Daxiong and Qiao Zirong ran in and frowned when they saw that the flowers in the package had just come out and were still red... But they were dead mice.


    After Jian Mo was frightened, she swallowed involuntarily


    Da Xiong has asked the cleaner to clean up and ordered the cleaner to disinfect the tea room.


    "Mo Mo, are you all right?" Mo Xiaoya asked with concern.


    Jane Mo shook her head and looked at mu Xiaoran with a bad face.


    "I''m fine..." Mu Xiaoran quickly shook his head. "Sister Mo, your face is a little ugly."


    Jane Mo pulled a tough smile and said she was fine.


    After cleaning up and returning to the office, Jane Mo was restless


    Everyone has something to fear. She has been afraid of mice and soft bugs since childhood... Her heart jumped uncontrollably at the thought of holding that nest of dead mice.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Jian Mo''s heart was shocked suddenly, and her eyes were raised in fear


    Because the door was not closed, Su Junli came in and frowned at the fear at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, "Mo Mo, what''s the matter? Your face doesn''t look very good..."


    Jian Mo was surprised by Su Jun''s departure. She smiled with a sigh of relief. "It''s all right... Just in a daze. She was suddenly startled by you." she swallowed again, pressed down her beating heart and asked, "didn''t you go to city a? When did you come back?"


    "I came back last night..." after su Junli answered, he just stared at Jian Mo and said, "Mo Mo, you forget that I majored in psychology? What happened?"

 Chapter 361

    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun leaving for a while, then drooped his shoulders and told him what had just happened.


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly, and a dignified touch appeared on his warm face. "You mean... The flowers should have been sent by Gu Beichen, but they were moved?"


    Jane Mo nodded with a bad face.


    "Didn''t you think," Su Junli calmly questioned, "maybe someone knew that Gu Beichen sent you flowers, so he thought you were unprepared and deliberately?"


    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun Li, and her face was at a loss


    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo anxiously, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "No......" Jane Mo frowned and hesitated.


    Su Jun looked at Jian Mo and frowned.


    "By the way, you''re here..." Jane Mo slapped her eyes curiously and asked.


    Su Jun left the end and lived with Jian Mo for more than four years. Even if she didn''t analyze her behavior and expression, she didn''t continue to ask because she was too familiar with her and knew she didn''t want to tangle with that question.


    "The concert hall''s first concert this Friday night," Su Junli said, taking out the invitation. "As a designer, you will come, won''t you?"


    Jian Mo took it, looked at the well-made invitation, picked up the eyebrow corner and said, "as a designer, I don''t know if I will appear, but as a friend, I... Must arrive!"


    "Come with Gu Beichen..." Su Jun left a warm smile. "I''ll leave you two places."


    Jane nodded without refusing.


    Just, because of what just happened, I always feel a little uneasy


    Su Junli is worried about Jian Mo, but she also knows that she is strong... She doesn''t want him to worry, as if he doesn''t have a position to worry.


    "Let''s have dinner later?" Jane Mo looked at the time and it was almost time to get off work.


    Su Jun nodded with a smile and didn''t refuse.


    At the right time, Sun Ke came in with a handful of flowers in his hand


    "Mo Mo, this is probably what your Gu always sent." Sun Keyang raised his hand and wrote the card.


    Jane Mo remembered that there was no card in the bunch of flowers just now. Because she didn''t think much, she forgot it for a time.


    "President Yu has asked the security guard of the building to adjust video surveillance," Sun Kefu said again. "Although I don''t know whether it''s a prank or something, it''s always good to check it."


    Jane nodded at the corner of her lower lip.


    Sun Ke and Su Jun Li nodded slightly to say hello, then turned and went out.


    Jian Mo still held the bunch of stars in his hand and opened the card with Gu Beichen''s vigorous font: I miss you when I''m busy!


    The short words were like tranquilizers. Jian Mo''s heart, which had just been flustered, gradually calmed down.


    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo''s expression change, his sight was slightly deep, and there was a faint smile at the corners of his mouth... Now Mo Mo is the real her.


    In those years in Britain, it seemed that she was happy and worked hard every day, but her smile always lost her soul


    And now


    Su Junli secretly laughed at himself. He was never the person in her life, so that even if he stayed together, he couldn''t always be with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark room looked treacherous in broad daylight.


    Gu Beichen sat on the sofa. The smoke caught in the middle of his fingers burned like a ghost fire


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream, which was full of anxiety.


    Gu Beichen sat there indifferently. After smoking a cigarette, his slender fingers lit the butt and played the ash.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, his face unchanged, but his eyes were sharp.


    Normal means Chen Shao has no patience


    "It''s really none of my business..." the beaten man wailed, "I... I''m just sending flowers... Ah..."


    Gu Beichen looked coldly at the place where the shadow flashed, twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and said indifferently, "when are you willing to say, when will you stop!"


    "Yes!" a respectful voice came.


    Then, the sound of wailing came one after another as if to penetrate the darkness.


    It seemed that Xiao Jing couldn''t stand it at last. He made a "quack" sound by holding his knuckles, and then stepped forward.


    "I''ll give you one last chance," Xiao Jing said impatiently. "Who ordered you?"


    "I don''t... well!"


    As the man spoke, Xiao Jing kicked him fiercely, "hard mouth? Ok... I hope you can keep hard mouth."


    In the dark, the sound of water came.


    Then, there was a voice full of death under suffocation, and a frightened sob


    Gu Beichen had no half expression on his cold face. He just took out his mobile phone with a slight sigh, opened the screen and sent a message to Jane Mo: have you eaten?


    Jane Mo replied with a smile: I''m eating. Has my husband eaten?


    Gu Beichen was surprised. Something like that happened in the morning. It''s good that Mo''er still has an appetite to eat... But she feels good?


    President Gu: I''m eating too!


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips: it''s fake at first sight


    Jane Mo then replied: I''m going to the company near emperor for a meeting this afternoon. Do you want me to bring you lunch later?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and he simply replied with a word: good!


    "Five minutes..." Gu Beichen pressed out his cell phone and spoke at the same time.


    However... It doesn''t take five minutes.


    Under Xiao Jing''s cruel means, not many people have the will to fight


    "Yes, it''s brother Hao, Shen Hao from the Southern District..."


    The frightened man gasped as he slowly faced death, "he said that someone wanted to scare Jane mo... So, that''s why I sent the dead mouse..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "I really can''t bear to expose your lies."


    "Bang!"


    "Ow --"


    Gu Beichen''s words fell. After a heavy ring, there was a dull sound of pain.


    Gu Beichen left the dark room and went out. It was like a paradise night


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing said lightly.


    Gu Beichen kept walking to the elevator. "This man''s mouth is so hard, it''s not easy." he suddenly stopped and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "it reminds me of the last injury to the South..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, he arranged a bodyguard for Mrs. Shao on the first day. Such a thing happened, "it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Such a low and rotten tone was a warning, rather than to hide people''s eyes and ears


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left heaven night, and the follow-up questions naturally followed by the Dragon owl.


    Now even a little accident, Gu Beichen dare not take it lightly.


    When mu Xiaoran told him that Mo''er was frightened when she received the flowers, he couldn''t help feeling distressed... All she has to bear now is because of him.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Beichen looked at the passing street view outside the window, and his sight was deep


    Is it so difficult for him to give her a comfortable life?

 Chapter 362

    After eating, Jian Mo and Su Junli packed Gu Beichen one


    "I''ll take you there?" Su Junli asked.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''ll drive there. There''s a company nearby that has something to deal with in the afternoon."


    "OK..." Su Jun answered with a warm smile, "I''ll wait for you at the weekend."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile.


    Su Junli watched Jian Mo enter Lingyu international before he got on the bus.


    He didn''t start the car and left. He just took out his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers


    "I''m Su Junli..." Su Junli opened his mouth after the phone was connected. "Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" there was a teasing voice on the phone. "When did you, Su sanshao, talk so polite to me? It seems that you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything."


    "Indeed..." Su Jun said without detour, "a friend of mine is in trouble. You happen to be in charge of this area."


    As soon as the man heard it, he said jokingly, "it''s a woman at first sight..."


    Su Junli sighed, "help or not?"


    "Help!" the man said quickly, "but what''s the matter?"


    Su Junli told Jian Mo about the hiding of dead mouse flowers, and then said, "you can adjust the monitoring near Lingyu international to see who it is?"


    The man listened, obviously slightly dignified, "your friend, this is the third time today."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jun frowned.


    "Today, someone reported that he received a bouquet containing dead mice... Plus what you said, the third one."


    Su Jun left and frowned more tightly


    Originally, he thought it was someone who targeted foam, but now it seems... It seems that things are much more complicated?


    Jane Mo went back to Xiangyu and took the things to use in the afternoon, so she drove directly to the emperor.


    Enter Gu Beichen''s exclusive elevator and go directly to the top floor


    "Young lady!" Susan greeted Jane Mo with a smile.


    Jane Mo also responded with a smile. She felt unclear about the change of the name of her left and right hands around Gu Beichen.


    They know that she and Gu Beichen are married by contract for two years, and they probably know the things between Gu Beichen and her best... Now they accept her because of that person.


    Not only did he accept her, but also because... They were his confidants.


    That''s nice


    When you are tired, at least there are people you can trust.


    "Eat first!" Jane Mo put the lunch box on the tea table and looked at the busy Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t refuse either. After closing the documents in his hand, he went to wash his hands, sat down next to Jane Mo and took the chopsticks she handed over.


    "Ah Chen, you don''t eat on time. Don''t you think it''s not persuasive when you teach me a lesson in the future?" Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "but I have no stomach disease."


    "You''re not made of iron..." Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "Are you going to compare with me after you have it?"


    Seeing Jian Mo''s dissatisfaction, Gu Beichen just bent over, pecked at the corner of her mouth, and then continued to eat and said, "I want to take good care of you."


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly melted


    I don''t know what other women look like when they face their lover, but now she has no resistance to Gu Beichen''s love words.


    In this case, the head is often funny, and the questions you wanted to ask have been forgotten


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s small uncomfortable appearance. The eagle''s eyes were deep and full of joy.


    In this world... If a person with a heart really wants to deal with him, in fact... There is no need to do anything. Just catch Jane mo... He is willing to exchange everything!


    "Jun Li invited us to see the first concert of Adrian concert hall at the weekend..." Jane Mo suddenly said.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly deep. "Were you eating with him at that time?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo answered without concealment.


    Gu beichenjun''s face is so indifferent, but his eyes are already deep


    Mo''er didn''t want him to worry and didn''t tell him about being intimidated... He knew it, but she couldn''t mention it because she didn''t want him to know.


    At that time, he should be with her... Not su Junli?


    There was guilt in his heart, but Gu Beichen hid very quickly and showed nothing.


    Jane Mo didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Beichen. After all, if he didn''t want people to see his emotions, most people couldn''t see it


    When Gu Beichen finished eating, Jane Mo lay on the sofa and narrowed Gu Beichen''s legs as a pillow for a while


    I don''t know why. Recently, she always seems to feel very tired and can''t sleep enough.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time. It was already half past one... When Jane Mo was sleeping, let him call her at this time.


    However, seeing her tired face, he couldn''t bear to


    "Mo''er..."


    After all, Gu Beichen still shouted Jian mo.


    If you don''t call this little woman and delay her work, she will be angry with him... She has always been independent and doesn''t want to cling to his tree like dodder and gradually lose herself.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo hummed, turned over, but didn''t wake up.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen endured his tight body and shouted again.


    Jane Mo turned over uneasily and slowly opened her eyes


    Under the dim vision of sleepy eyes, gradually, Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face came into the bottom of her eyes, "ah Chen..." she shouted softly, and then closed her eyes again.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows tightened gradually.


    Jane Mo is very self disciplined on weekdays. She will never be delayed by sleeping during working hours... However, she is obviously sleepy at the moment.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen shouted again.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes, first mechanically fanned, and then sat up.


    "What time is it?"


    "There are still more than ten minutes and two o''clock!" Gu Beichen replied with a frown.


    "Ah..." Jian Mo exclaimed, "didn''t you call me up at half an hour?" she hurried to the lounge in the office to tidy up, then hurriedly said "see you in the evening" with Gu Beichen and rushed out of the office.


    I almost bumped into Xiao Jing who was coming in


    Fortunately, Xiao Jing''s skill was good. She didn''t let Jane Mo hit her and helped her.


    No, right or wrong... His loyal dog boss must judge him wrong.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao, this is..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo, whose shadow had flashed into the elevator. He felt a kind of hairy feeling in his heart... It seemed that something was wrong, but there was no!

 Chapter 363

    Jian Mo hurried out of the emperor and drove to the China entertainment media group that was going to have a meeting... Fortunately, she was close and was not afraid of traffic jam at noon.


    "Squeak -"


    Jane Mo parked the car and looked at the time. There were ten minutes left.


    She breathed a sigh. After Jane Mo got off the bus and cleaned up her appearance, she walked calmly to the building.


    "Please wait..." Jane Mo just saw an elevator about to close and shouted.


    The elevator door opened again. Jian Mo came to her and saw Shen Chu pressing the open key.


    Shen Chu didn''t expect that it was Jian mo. the two people looked at each other like this, and they all forgot their actions.


    "No?" Shen Chu asked coldly.


    Jane Mo went in and said politely, "thank you."


    No matter what kind of politeness she has with Shen Chu, Jane Mo won''t be less.


    The elevator closed with a crash. Jane Mo looked at the number key and saw that the floor she was going to was pressed, frowning slightly


    "Are you here to hold a comparison meeting?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo coldly and asked indifferently.


    Jane Mo quietly hooked her lips. "Are... You too?"


    Shen Chu didn''t look at Jian Mo, but looked at the shadow of two people reflected in the smooth mirror of the elevator. "Didn''t Beichen tell you? I''m now a designer of JK design department."


    Jane Mo smiled, "ah Chen never mentioned irrelevant women in front of me..."


    Shen Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at Jian mo. before he spoke, there was a "Ding" sound. The elevator had arrived.


    Jane Mo glanced at Shen Chu. At the moment when they faced each other, the elevator door slowly opened


    "Instead of thinking about what doesn''t belong to him, it''s better to strive for what he can get..." Jane Mo said seriously, and walked out of the elevator with a steady step.


    For Shen Chu, she only hates being a rival in love... Except this layer, in fact, she doesn''t really bother her.


    Shen Chu got out of the elevator, looked at Jian Mo''s arrogant back and squeezed his hand. Then he took a deep breath and followed up.


    There was some tension in the meeting room.


    Huaye is expected to invest in an indoor shooting base within three years. This is a meeting to compare the draft of architectural design bidding.


    The meeting was held internally and has not been made public yet


    As the largest media group in Los Angeles, Huayu''s construction bidding will certainly attract the attention of Los Angeles media again.


    Listening to the person in charge saying the precautions, Jian Mo recorded it and accepted Shen Chu''s cold and sarcastic eyes.


    Look up


    Most people are recording what the person in charge said, while individuals rely entirely on their brains... Of course, this includes Shen Chu.


    Jane Mo doesn''t mind Shen Chu''s contempt. For work, she doesn''t like to show off her strength beyond her ability


    It''s not that she can''t remember, it''s that she doesn''t want to cause inconvenience to both sides because of her own mistakes.


    "Do you have any questions?" the person in charge asked after looking around.


    The crowd shook their heads and said there was no problem.


    "The comparison draft is set at the end of the month, and the specific date will be notified..." the person in charge said, "so I hope you can prepare in advance, don''t hold a temporary meeting, and you can''t hand in anything." he half joked, which is entirely the attitude of the media people.


    Everyone smiled and said they understood


    "The meeting is over. It''s hard for everyone."


    Everyone got up and left after the person in charge got up.


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu stand together waiting for the elevator. There are gossip people who have looked at them frequently


    A Gu Beichen''s wife, a Gu Beichen''s first love girlfriend... All came out of UCL. In a place with a good gossip atmosphere, everyone seems to think it''s inappropriate.


    On the contrary, Jian Mo and Shen Chu are both confident and arrogant... No matter what they think, no one shows at the moment.


    When the elevator arrived, they entered the elevator one before and one after the other.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, someone sneered outside


    "I''m really curious about how the two of them will fight."


    What others think, Jane Mo is not in the mood to know that she is not gossip, but to compete for architectural design.


    "Jian Mo......"


    Just as Jane Mo was about to open the door, the voice came from behind.


    She looked back and saw that it was Shen Chu and frowned secretly.


    "Shall we make a bet?" Shen Chu asked coldly.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll bet on this design..." Shen Chu said slowly. "If everyone doesn''t win, it''s useless. But if I win... You disappear around Beichen."


    Jian Mo really wants to ask Shen Chu, did you go out without a brain or forgot to take medicine?


    "He is my husband. How can I disappear?" Jane Mo said coldly. "Besides, why should I bet with you?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Shen Chu sneered proudly.


    Jian Mo sighed, "first of all, ah Chen is a person with free thought, not your bet. Second... If you think I''m afraid, just be afraid."


    "If you have to choose between career and ah Chen..." Jian Mo obviously saw a trace of forbearance in Shen Chu''s eyes. "I choose to give up career... Because ah Chen accounts for the largest proportion in my heart compared with any."


    She smiled calmly, "work hard and wish you good luck!"


    The words fall, Jane Mo calmly takes back her sight, opens the door and gets on the car.


    Shen Chu didn''t expect Jane Mo to say so.


    Her breathing gradually became a little heavy. Looking at Audi who integrated into the traffic flow, she gradually bit her lip.


    Jane Mo said... She would give up her career and choose Beichen.


    And she


    With a self mocking smile, Shen Chu slowly turned and walked to his car.


    From the beginning, she was wrong... But now she can only pretend that everything is right and wrong again and again!


    Cars, shuttling through the streets of Los Angeles, one left and one right.


    Jian Mo was angry with Shen Chu''s words... And the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    No matter whether her design will win or lose this time, no matter how powerful Shen Chu is... But why should Shen Chu bet on ah Chen?


    No one is someone else''s bet!


    Just thinking, suddenly


    Jane Mo looked at the back of the car that was about to be intimately contacted by her car. Suddenly, an elf stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    "Squeak -"


    "Bang!"


    Listening to the sound of the collision, Jane Mo shook her body on the seat and couldn''t help staring.


    It''s still a little late


    She swallowed it secretly. After looking at the reversing mirror, Jane Mo got out of the car and hurried forward


    "I''m sorry..." Jian Mo saw the driver''s window open and took the lead in bending down to compensate. "Excuse me, how do you solve it? It''s OK to repair or compensate... I''m sorry!"


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the back seat. He looked through the gap in the front seat and looked at Jian mo. His face was completely guilty. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slowly evoke an incomprehensible smile

 Chapter 364

    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror and said calmly, "Miss, you''re too careless..." he seemed dissatisfied, "our car was parked in a temporary parking space, and you hit it..."


    "I''m sorry..." Jian Mo felt more and more guilty. "You see, this is also a temporary parking. The delay also affects others... How do you compensate?"


    Mosen looked back at Shi Shaoqin and said coldly, "my boss said forget it. Please drive carefully next time."


    Jane Mo quickly left her contact information, "that... I''m really sorry."


    After apologizing again, Jane Mocai turned around and went to her car.


    But when she passed the back seat, she looked at it inexplicably


    But because of the solar film, she could see nothing but a figure.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange smile gradually filled the bottom of his eyes... That smile, there was no temperature.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    His voice was gentle and soft... Bewitching people, but cold.


    Morson didn''t answer, because he knew Qin Shao didn''t need him to answer.


    In fact, they followed Jane Mo since she left Huaye, but later they drove in front of her


    As Qin Shao said, no matter what Jian Mo and Shen Chu talked about, the thinking of a normal woman will be slightly biased because it involves her own man.


    As long as he has a good grasp of the speed


    This collision is inevitable.


    It''s just that Mosen doesn''t understand... What''s Qin Shao''s intention to do this?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s car passing them and left. His sight fell on a black car with a long distance. There was an almost invisible smile on his pretty mouth


    "What''s going on at the emperor?" Shi Shaoqin kept following Jian Mo''s car.


    "It''s hard to acquire the remaining retail shares," Mosen also restarted the car. "After all, the emperor''s shares are now appreciated and of great value."


    Shi Shaoqin restrained his eyes. "It''s just that the benefits are not enough..." he said gently, "take it three times higher than the market price!"


    Morson frowned slightly. "That..." he didn''t go on, but answered, "yes!"


    For Qin Shao, money... Is probably the most indispensable thing in the world.


    "In addition," Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror, "Gu mohuai estimated that he might want to bring Jian truss into the Gu family."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes, fell on the slender jade hand on the overlapping legs, and said: "what he likes most is to mess up his family... Let him play slowly."


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "cover it up for him when necessary... Otherwise, it''s bad if the game can''t play."


    Now Chen is not what he was then. He has to spend more time playing games with Chen!


    There was a strange smell in the car. Morson occasionally peeked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, then converged his sight and drove calmly.


    No one can guess what Qin Shao is thinking every moment. His thinking... Shows a nervous coldness.


    Mosen suddenly looked forward to the contest between Gu Beichen and Qin Shao


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo drove to the garage first and planned to keep Gu Beichen from finding out before going back in the afternoon


    Just after taking a taxi to the company, Tang Haoyang asked her about Huaye.


    Xiangyu also attaches great importance to the film and Television City, which is a big project... Jian Mo is good at this type of project.


    In the last emperor''s bidding, the first shot of Jian Mo''s return did not start because of Ding Dang


    Although later, after the relationship with Gu Beichen was exposed, Gu Beichen said that he only wanted to leave Jian Mo to him, so he selfishly stopped her participation and took the responsibility on him, it is true that Jian Mo didn''t make great achievements after he came back.


    "Mr. Yu said you should decide whether to help yourself this time..." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo and said.


    After two events before and after the emperor, Yu Ziyun didn''t want several people to carry out the project at the same time.


    Jane Mo knew their worry, thought for a moment and said, "I can......" she said, half joking, "just review the basic things."


    Tang Haoyang nodded and said, "the police replied..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo subconsciously wondered.


    "You received such a bouquet in the morning. Today, three people in the office building and you in this area received it..." Tang Haoyang said. "The police said that they could not rule out the malicious behavior of abnormal retaliation against the society."


    Jane Mo frowned.


    "Because the three people who received all recently had an affair with celebrities, and all received flowers every day..." Tang Haoyang said with some worry.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect the result to be like this. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Yu suggested that you don''t come here recently," Tang Haoyang continued. "First, it''s not long before the end of the month. Your main focus recently is on entertainment. The other..."


    Tang Haoyang paused slightly and said, "security issues."


    This safety... Is not only the personal safety of Jian Mo, but also the safety of design drawings.


    This time, if the situation of emperor appears again in Huayu, it will be a great blow to Jian Mo or Xiangyu.


    Jane Mo was in a dignified mood, but when she thought about herself, if she handled entertainment alone, she really didn''t have time to deal with other projects. She simply nodded at last


    Before leaving work, Jane Mo handed over the follow-up problems of the Convention and Exhibition Center to Andy, then packed up the things to use, took a taxi and went to the garage.


    Just as the talent arrived, the phone rang


    Seeing Gu Beichen, Jian Mo looked guilty at the car driving out of the paint baking room, and then picked it up.


    "Have you finished work?" Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice came slowly.


    "I''ve just finished my work and I''m going back." Jane Mo secretly spit out her tongue, "when will you come back?"


    "Something happened to the foreign company. I''ll deal with Xiao Jing later..." Gu Beichen said, "it''s estimated that it will take a few days to come back."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered angrily, and then said, "you''d better be busy. I''m also very busy recently."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a thin smile, "OK..."


    "Remember to eat!" Jane Mo explained.


    "If my wife reminds me, I will remember..." Gu Beichen said with deep eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and raised her eyebrows proudly. "Mr. Gu, you lack love like this. Does your wife know?"


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, he immediately filled his eyes with a smile. Following Jian Mo''s words, he said: "well, this problem is very serious. I''ll have a long talk with my wife in bed later..."


    Jane froth''s face turned red with a ''Teng''.


    Why doesn''t she learn well?


    Every time she molested Gu Beichen, it must be her who was molested at last

 Chapter 365

    When night fell, the roller of the plane rubbed against the take-off runway and made a harsh sound. Gu Beichen looked at the big words "La" gradually disappearing from his eyes through the small window


    Xiao Jinggang just wanted to say something to Gu Beichen, but when he saw the stretched lines on his cold side face, he sighed quietly, without disturbing his thoughts.


    Everyone has weaknesses, and he starts with Chen Shao. Chen Shao doesn''t have any


    But now, Chen Shao''s weakness is too obvious!


    Xiao Jing suddenly didn''t know whether it was good or bad


    Obviously, a Jane Mo around is good for Chen Shao.


    But now it''s a troubled time, really?


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know. Maybe it can''t be clear until everything becomes clear.


    "Don''t look..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Girl, your sad spring and autumn is not suitable for you."


    Jian Mo leaned on the iron fence outside the airport and looked up at the planes climbing one by one. After a long time, her neck was stiff.


    Drooping his eyes, he slightly moved his neck, and Jane Mo''s face twitched with pain.


    Li Xiaoyue leaned on the hood of the car and held her hand on it. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" she frowned. "It won''t be your husband and you. Did you run away angrily?"


    Jane Mo looked back and stared at Li Xiaoyue mercilessly, then said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, just want to come and have a look..."


    After hanging up with Gu Beichen at that time, she was inexplicably sad.


    In due time, Li Xiaoyue called her, and then she subconsciously asked her to come here


    In fact, she didn''t know which plane Gu Beichen took... Anyway, she just watched one by one climb and stared at it for more than an hour.


    "Are women in love prone to inexplicable sadness about gain and loss?" Li Xiaoyue suddenly asked in a long and profound voice.


    Jane Mo didn''t find Li Xiaoyue''s hidden emotion. She just laughed and went to her side, leaned against the hood, and her sight still fell on the runway


    "I don''t know anyone else," said Jane mo. "I didn''t feel that way when I was with Zixiao... But I can''t say I didn''t like him at that time."


    Li Xiaoyue is the person who accompanied her all the way. It is clear that what Jian Mo said is true


    "Even if I liked Gu Beichen four years ago," Jian Mo gradually moved up with the rise of a plane, "I don''t feel like this now. It seems that a little thing can touch sadness, Xiaoyue... I''m afraid."


    Li Xiaoyue glances at Jian mo. she knows Niu Er''s character. Such sentimentality is not suitable for her... But at this moment, she can''t see affectation.


    Some worried frowned, "what happened?"


    Jane Mo took back her eyes and smiled. Looking at Li Xiaoyue, she said, "nothing has happened. He is so good to me that I even need to repay him with more love... Xiaoyue, he treats me differently from the outside world. I can feel his kindness. It''s just for me."


    "Then what are you hypocritical about?" Li Xiaoyue had a black line on her face.


    Jane Mo shrugged, depressed her discomfort and deliberately said, "stimulate you..."


    "Wipe, it''s too much!" Li Xiaoyue glanced at her eyes discontentedly. "Wait for my sister to find a rough job with Yan Haoqi. OK, come and compete with your chamber again!"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Wait and see..." she stood up, "let''s go and eat."


    "You finally want to eat? You''re starving to death..." Li Xiaoyue turned her eyes and got up, "where to eat?"


    "Follow me. I''ll take you to a good place."


    Jane Mo got into the car and finally took Li Xiaoyue to ''another meal''.


    Li Xiaoyue is an easy-going person. Seeing Fang Xilan, she especially likes this virtuous and gentle woman who can cook.


    "How did you get to this place?" Li Xiaoyue nodded as she ate. "This common taste is really... It''s hard to compete with my mother."


    Jane Mo just said that it was the widow of a friend of Gu Beichen who opened the restaurant without assistance... She didn''t say much.


    "Alas, woman... Will always be the strongest person to stand." Li Xiaoyue sighed.


    Jane Mo also felt that when everyone thought women would fall, they would stand straighter than anyone else.


    "Have you been in touch with Mo Shaochen recently?" Jane Mo suddenly asked.


    Li Xiaoyue felt a strange emotion at the bottom of her eyes, but Jian Mo didn''t see it because she hung her eyes.


    "Recently, there was a case of cooperation with others..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "Niu Er, from the perspective of work... He conquered me again."


    "Tut tut..." Jian Mo teased, "I think... He conquered your heart, so everything can conquer you?"


    Li Xiaoyue is not hypocritical. She has nothing to hide from Mo Shaochen from worship to love.


    So it''s hard for a good man not to like it?


    Jane Mo''s joke is a joke, but she is still worried


    Mo Shaochen likes Shen Chu. She knows. She seems quite persistent... Xiao Yue has been hurt like that. It doesn''t matter on the surface, but for women, who really doesn''t care?


    Two things, if Xiaoyue is doomed to be hurt, she would rather Xiaoyue worship Mo Shaochen


    After dinner, Jane and Li Xiaoyue went home separately.


    Li Xiaoyue asks Jian Mo to live with her these days, but she wants to catch up with the design, so Jian Mo refuses.


    After returning to the villa, Jane Mo was sleepless


    Recently, her situation is basically like this. She either doesn''t sleep. Once she sleeps, she can''t wake up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Jian Mo''s fingers flicked past Gu Beichen''s text message sent to her after she came back


    Many are full of love.


    Looking at the photos from everywhere Gu Beichen went abroad, he finally looked at the photos on the Bank of the Seine River, but his mind wandered along the river of Los Angeles. He asked her to stay with her all his life.


    Sight shift, the ring falling on the ring finger of the left hand


    It is said that it is the nearest place to the heart. If you trap it, you will trap the other party''s heart.


    Jane Mo''s mouth gradually overflowed with a smile, which was sweet... And gradually dispelled the sentimentality of the night.


    Jane Mo looked back, her finger left the upper reaches of the screen, and a text message was sent out: good night, husband!


    At the end, a "kiss" expression was added.


    Knowing that he was on the plane, he couldn''t see it at the moment, but he could see her sweet message at the thought of the plane. His busy mood would be very good. Jane Mo couldn''t help but deepen her smile.


    Turn off the lights, lie down... Close your eyes and get ready to sleep.


    Jane Mo subconsciously scratched her left arm. There was no red there... But she still itched occasionally.


    She didn''t care much. After scratching for a while, Jane Mo turned over and gradually entered her dream at night with her love for Gu Beichen

 Chapter 366

    Such a big concert hall is empty. There is only a white grand piano in the middle of the stage


    A strong light hit it, and Su Junli slowly raised his hand


    When the finger falls on the black-and-white piano key, it is like a clear spring gradually penetrating the voice of the people''s heart.


    Li Jinxi stood in the computer room and looked down through the visiting window at Su Junli playing the piano. She was enchanting and had the confidence of arrogance.


    "Adrian, how''s this song..." Chen Xuan frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on the face of ruffian Qi and evil spirit.


    Li Jinxi glanced at him, "people with hurt feelings... You won''t understand."


    "..." Chen Xuan turned his eyes, hugged Li Jinxi and smiled, "why, do you still want my feelings to be hurt?" he said, the tip of his nose had been against Li Jinxi''s cheek, and the hot air in his mouth gently gushed out with warmth.


    Li Jinxi instantly turned from a strong woman into a little sheep. He drew a circle with his fingers against Chen Xuan''s chest. When he felt that his breathing was abnormal, he suddenly pushed him away


    "How heartless!" Chen Xuan was dissatisfied.


    Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows. "You grew up in a pile of women, and you''re afraid I''ll hurt you?" she sneered.


    Timely, Su Jun lifted his finger slowly when he drew the last note


    From beginning to end, all movements and music are interpreted perfectly.


    However, under the perfect everything, a heart gradually shrinks... Only those who have loved can understand the pain.


    If loving someone is gnawing at the wound in the dark, can he not love at the beginning?


    Su Junli asked himself, but this question... Never has an answer.


    On Friday, after more than four years of shelving, Adrian Concert Hall finally ushered in Su Junli''s first solo concert.


    The media in Los Angeles reported the concert in an all-round way, and what people expected most was that all the tracks of the performance were kept secret before the beginning, so that people expected more.


    Jane Mo changed her clothes and prepared to go to the concert hall. Because Gu Beichen hasn''t come back from abroad, Jane Mo simply called Li Xiaoyue to listen together.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyue went to Linshi to contact the witness of the trial case, and couldn''t come back for a while


    Jane Mo had no choice but to see it alone.


    Sitting in the first row with excellent vision and looking at the stage pulled by the curtain, Jane Mo''s mouth gradually spread a smile.


    This is the place she designed and where her relationship with Su Jun began


    In fact, there are many things worth remembering in life.


    I was thinking that someone was sitting next to me.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked sideways and saw a man wearing a white suit, warm and noble all over, sitting there calmly


    He is not the kind of man who is amazing at first sight, but he has an attractive temperament, which is integrated with him... People will feel very excited at first sight.


    It is said that "to be beautiful and filial", this man simply deduces white incisively and vividly.


    The man felt that the people around him were looking at him. He tilted his head and nodded to Jane Mo with a warm smile.


    Jane Mo wants to tell him that this position is with her


    However, considering that Gu Beichen couldn''t come, he simply didn''t mention it in the end.


    Jane Mo responded with a polite smile, and then her eyes fell on the table


    At the right moment, the mobile phone vibrated. She took it out. Seeing Gu Beichen''s text message, the corners of her mouth subconsciously smiled.


    The man in white looked at Jian Mo calmly, from the slight alienation under a pair of self-confidence to the little woman''s posture when reading the text message at the moment... Almost needless to think, he could guess who was the person who started the text message?


    Converged his eyes, the man in white fell in front... From beginning to end, the corners of his mouth were filled with a warm smile.


    That kind of smile is different from Su Jun''s melancholy warmth in the sun, but a softness that permeates people''s hearts.


    At the beginning of the concert, for Su Junli, a pianist who would make people pregnant, an auditory feast made everyone feel that time passed too fast


    "The last song," Su Junli said softly, "give it to her in my dream!"


    "Wow..."


    In the concert hall, there was a surprised sound.


    After all, there are more or less rumors about Su Junli''s affair, but he has never responded positively... I didn''t think he would speak before the last song today.


    The strong light hit him. He smiled gently at the corners of his mouth. While his fingers played soft and soothing music, he slowly said: "in a person''s life, there will be many people passing by, but there is always one... Her foot stepped too deep in the bottom of your heart, so that you go away, but that footprint can no longer disappear from your heart."


    With that, Su Jun Li slightly tilted his head and looked at the audience. Because of the contrast of the light, he couldn''t see anything. It seemed that he could see something again


    "I hope she in my dream can be so happy..."


    Soft and sweet, but with a slight sadness, the music slowly overflowed. Gradually, except for the sound of piano, only the sound of everyone holding their breath came occasionally in the whole concert hall.


    Jian Mo quietly watched Su Junli playing the piano... Obviously, she had seen it too many times in the sun and moon in Britain for more than four years, but this time... She seemed to have never seen him play before.


    Compared with the prince who hesitated in the sun on the edge of the sea taro flower field, Su Jun left her at the moment.


    Whether Chu Zixiao or Su Junli, she failed to live up to their deep love


    Strange, can only blame the deep love and shallow edge. Her soul gave Gu Beichen at a specific time.


    There was still no Encore concert. The applause in the concert hall was like thunder, and the enthusiasm remained for a long time.


    Jane Mo stood up. At the same time, the man in white stood up


    They walked out one after another.


    Jane Mo fell into the faint sadness of the last piano song. She was a little dignified. She didn''t notice that the man in white came out with her


    Lift the heavy curtain, Jane Mo''s mood is a little depressed, and she plans to breathe and go backstage again.


    Until now, I found that the man in white followed her out.


    Jane Mo smiled politely at the man, with doubts in her heart


    "Come out and breathe," said the nice voice of the man in white. "Adrian''s music was too shocking... In it, everyone''s enthusiasm made me unable to precipitate."


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that he would see through her mind. She smiled shyly, "me too..."


    "How could he be here?" at the other exit of the concert hall, Shi Shaoqin looked at the man in white standing next to Jian mo.


    Because of the angle, he can see them, but they can''t see him.


    Morson also had a startled doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly narrowed his Phoenix eyes, but in an instant, his breath suddenly dispersed


    His eyes slightly turned to look at Jian Mo, his indifferent eyes slipped over the man in white, and then turned and left.


    At the right time, the man in White said to Jian Mo, "Hello, my name is Shi Juyi..."

 Chapter 367

    After introducing himself, Shi Jueyi looked at Jian Mo''s smile. Obviously, it was a little abrupt, but it seemed natural


    "Hello, Jane Mo!" Jane Mo opened with a smile. She didn''t feel a trace of malice for the man.


    "I''m glad to listen to a concert with you that makes people''s souls washed..." Shi Juyi said with a clear smile, "goodbye."


    Then he nodded to Jane Mo with a smile, and then turned and left.


    Everything seems to be an episode in Jian Mo''s life that will not be remembered. She does take this man called Shi Juyi as an episode


    It''s just, sometimes... Episodes don''t happen by accident.


    Looking at Shi Jueyi''s back leaving with warmth, Jian Mo shrugged and turned to go backstage.


    As soon as Shi Jueyi left the concert hall, his mobile phone rang


    He stopped and took it out. After looking at the call, he calmly picked it up.


    "Why are you in Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came with a feeling of forbearance.


    Shi Jue smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you don''t come and listen to a concert, you''ll know..."


    Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll go back in the evening..." Shi Jueyi sighed softly. "Will you have dinner with me later?"


    "Don''t eat!" Shi Shaoqin seemed very angry. After coldly throwing out two words, he hung up the phone.


    Shi Jueyi took back the line with a slight sigh, took his pockets with both hands and walked quietly down the steps... From beginning to end, it seemed that he didn''t see a car parked behind the roadside, but stood waiting by the roadside.


    Maybe it''s because of the location of the concert hall. There are few taxis here... Sometimes someone passes by.


    Morson felt the dignified atmosphere in the car, swallowed it secretly, looked at the stone Jue waiting by the side of the road and said, "Qin Shao..."


    Shi Shaoqin said with a cold face, "past."


    "Yes!" Morson quickly drove over.


    Shi Jueyi looked down at the window. He didn''t need to see his face. Just the cold smell, he already knew who it was.


    When he opened the door and got on the bus, he looked at Shi Shaoqin''s cold face and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Shi decided to deepen his smile and opened his mouth lightly: "if you say you came to pick me up for dinner, it''s more convincing."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, glanced at Shi Jue Yi and said coldly, "why didn''t you tell me when you came to Los Angeles?"


    "Just go back after a concert and think you won''t find..." Shi Jueyi didn''t care about Shi Shaoqin''s cold face except for his soft smile. "Obviously, you still know."


    "Just to see the concert?" Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Otherwise?" Shi Juyi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, took back his sight and said coldly, "it''s best."


    Shi Jueyi smiled and picked the tail of his eyebrows, with a calm face.


    Morson looked at the eye stone from the rearview mirror... It would be a coincidence if he just came to see the concert.


    The most important thing is that when Qin Shao wants to add dose, he will never be around Jian mo


    "Drive!" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent words interrupted Mosen''s thoughts.


    "Yes!" Morson answered and started the car. When people came out again and again in the concert hall, he drove away.


    Shi Jueyi glanced at the concert hall, and there was a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes


    When can Shaoqin''s heart knot be put down?


    Jane Mo is just innocent


    With a deep sigh, he narrowed his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Mo, let''s go to the celebration banquet in the evening..." Li Jinxi went to Jian Mo and said discontentedly, "then, by the way, explain the front and back between you and Gu Beichen..."


    Jian Mo looked bitterly at Su Junli for help, but it was obvious that Li Jinxi didn''t give her this opportunity.


    "If you don''t want to ''offend'' me in the future..." Li Jinxi proudly picked his chin and ''hummed'', "I advise you not to think about running away today."


    Jane Mo smiled helplessly, "you said so, can I refuse?"


    "No!" Li Jinxi immediately laughed excitedly, and then shouted everyone together.


    "How did you come here?" Su Jun looked at Li Jinxi and shook his head with a headache.


    "Drive..." Jane Mo replied, "ah Chen didn''t come."


    Su Junli smiled shallowly. If he came... He wouldn''t play the last song.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to cause a misunderstanding between Momo and Gu Beichen because of himself... Of course, maybe he thinks too much.


    "The car turns back and asks people to drive back. I''ll see you off when it''s over?" Su Junli asks.


    Jane thought and nodded.


    She thought Su Junli wanted to say something... But she had to put it off because of Li Jinxi''s trouble.


    Los Angeles International Airport.


    At night, the sound of the plane landing came


    The roller rubs the ground and sends out sparks of stars, which is particularly bright at night.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing get off the plane, and they go directly to the parking lot through the VIP channel.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Beichen looked at the lights in Los Angeles in the distance, and his eagle eyes were deep


    Drooping his eyes, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jinxi''s phone.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Junli''s concert has just ended and is going to heaven night..." Li Jinxi replied, "tut Tut, it''s a pity you didn''t hear it."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and felt that Li Jinxi was going to make fun of his prelude.


    "You don''t know, the last song is just..." Li Jinxi didn''t continue to say, but said with a smile, "when will you come back, Chen Xuan asked you to eat."


    Chen Xuan, who was driving, immediately frowned. He glanced at Li Jinxi: when will he invite Gu Beichen to dinner? The man is counting on pulling him into the water every minute. He doesn''t want to eat with him, okay?


    Unfortunately, Li Jinxi ignored him at all.


    "When it''s time to come back, come back naturally." Gu Beichen said coldly, hung up the phone, "turn on the radio."


    Xiao Jing answered and turned on the radio


    The radio station was playing about Su Junli''s concert. Soon, it mentioned the last song.


    "The end song Adrian is different from his usual style and uses a tender song style..." the host said, "with his miss and blessing for the girl in his dream, it makes people who have heard it seem to return to the feeling of first love at that moment..."


    The background music has gradually sounded. With Su Jun''s soft and distant voice, the wind gives his soul under his fingers.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips opened: "go to heaven night!"

 Chapter 368

    As a metropolis, the most important thing in the night here is to live and dream.


    As a paradise night that has always stood in Los Angeles, no matter in terms of consumption or status, other entertainment places can''t match, the night is particularly lively.


    Su Junli doesn''t like such an occasion very much. However, regardless of the cooperative relationship, he and Li Jinxi are also people in the same circle. They have a lot of contacts on weekdays.


    Jian Mo was "tortured to extort a confession" by Li Jinxi and poured several glasses of wine. Then under her power, she explained all kinds of things with Gu Beichen.


    Of course, she ignored the contract, but bluntly said that when the first two got married, they didn''t have much feelings... And then gradually fell in love with each other over time.


    Li Jinxi is now also a big woman immersed in the love world. Talking about her feelings with Jane Mo, she suddenly resonated.


    "Yes, you''re right..." Li Jinxi picked up the cup and dried it and put it down. "Chen Xuan and I are."


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi with a headache and thought that she would be drunk later and have to be "restless at home" again tonight.


    "Mo Mo..." Li Jinxi handed Jian Mo a glass of wine. "I apologize to you!"


    Jane Mo frowned suspiciously, "why?"


    Li Jinxi sighed deeply, "I didn''t know at the beginning. I was still kidding Xiaochu and Beichen in front of you... I apologize to you!"


    "You don''t know..."


    "I have to apologize." Li Jinxi has always been bold, "Xiao Chu is my friend, and so are you... Dig a friend''s corner to another friend. Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s my fault."


    Then she took the wine bottle, poured two cups and handed Jane a cup, "forgive me, just do it!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and her stomach twitched for a while when she looked at the glass of wine.


    How does she feel that Jinxi''s purpose today is to intoxicate her?


    "Mo Mo can''t drink..." Su Jun calmly took the glass in Jian Mo''s hand, "I drank it for her..."


    "Oh, no..."


    Before Li Jinxi could say anything, Su Junli looked up and drank the wine.


    Everyone looked at him with rich expressions on their faces.


    Su Junli has always been self disciplined. Drinking is just a taste, not a disappointment. He will never drink like this.


    Today is


    Most of the eyes had fallen on the scarlet Jane foam on Li Jinxi''s face and looked at each other.


    "You''ve had enough. Do you really want to get the foam drunk?" Su Jun looked at Li Jinxi slightly from his sight, and then grabbed Jian Mo''s wrist. "I have something to tell you."


    Li Jinxi looked at Jian Mo and fanned his eyes. "Go, go, or some people will get angry. I can''t stand it."


    Su Jun Li glanced at Li Jinxi lightly, with a warning in his eyes... Then he looked softly at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo got up and left with Su Jun. however, when she came to the door, she looked back at Li Jinxi, who was smiling with her. She always felt that the smile on her face was cunning.


    The quiet staircase is less noisy in the box.


    Jane Mo Xu was a little drunk because she just got up too hard, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Su Junli looked at her. Her eyes were blurred because the wine was getting redder and redder. With a slight sigh, she sat down on the stairs


    Silence.


    The long silence gradually made the surrounding air dignified.


    Jane Mo leaned against the wall, slapped her eyelashes with a wooden fan, and asked, "Jun Li, what do you say... Is it difficult to speak?"


    After four years together, even if Jane Mo has no heart, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand Su Junli at all.


    Su Jun looked away at Jian Mo and looked at it for a while before he took back his sight and fell in front, "Mo Mo, I''m getting engaged..."


    Jane Mo subconsciously frowned and sat up, "what?"


    "I''m going to be engaged..." Su Junli looked at Jian Mo again, and his soft vision became deep.


    Jane Morse suddenly woke up. She wanted to say "Congratulations", but she thought it was too cruel at the moment.


    He touched the corners of his lips. In the end, Jane Mo didn''t say anything.


    She is not a fool


    Su Jun''s engagement was so sudden that he certainly didn''t want it in his heart.


    But what can she say?


    She can''t give him anything, nor can she give him hope


    "Jun Li..." Jane Mo lowered her eyes, "I''m sorry!"


    "Alas..." Su Junli sighed, "Mo Mo, I told you this thing, not to make you feel guilty." he looked away, "just thinking that I should get your blessing."


    "Will you be happy?" Jane Mo raised her eyes and asked, "if you will be happy, I will say this blessing..." her eyes have a hazy voice that doesn''t know whether it''s drunk or sad. "But I said, you will only be more sad."


    Su Jun was silent. After a while, the corners of his mouth slipped with self mockery, "even if you drink wine, your brain is still awake..."


    "Jun Li," said Jane mo after she endured, "if you can''t be nice to her, don''t hurt her at the beginning. It''s too cruel to you and her..."


    Su Junli gradually smiled with a melancholy look, but that smile was a little bitter


    Silence again.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say now


    It seemed that no matter what he said, it was hurtful to Su Junli.


    Su Junli didn''t speak... He just wanted to sit quietly with her for a while, even for a while!


    Footsteps came, a little hurried.


    In the sight of Su Junli and Jian Mo, they subconsciously landed at the stair door. Someone had pushed the door open vigorously


    Gu Beichen stood there in a black suit with a haze on his cold face.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo fanned her eyes and had a feeling of seeing hallucinations.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Looking at the two people sitting on the stairs, he knew that he had been fooled by Li Jinxi


    In fact, Li Jinxi''s means are very simple, but because he is worried about Jian Mo, consciousness still controls reason.


    "Chen Shao''s wife is really tight..." Su Junli said. The man had stood up and walked over. His voice was light and slow. He said in a voice that only two people could hear. "Chen Shao had better keep his wife tight. Don''t let her get lost one day."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold, and said without expression on his face: "three less worry..."


    Su Jun left Gou''s lips and smiled. He looked back at Jian Mo, who was still surprised. Then he took back his sight and went out over Gu Beichen


    Seeing Gu Beichen so nervous about her, he seemed to have no extravagant hopes and worries.


    Mo Mo, just be happy with Gu Beichen


    "When did you come back?" Jane Mo frowned. "I didn''t listen to you during the day!"


    "When I sent you a text message, I was at Donghai Airport..."


    Gu Beichen came over and looked down at Jane Mo and looked at the ruddy on her face. He couldn''t help but sink his voice: "am I a traitor?"

 Chapter 369

    Jane Mo stood up, but because she was too close to Gu Beichen, she stumbled at her feet, tripped on the stairs and fell back


    "Ah..."


    Jane Mo just screamed, and her waist was held by a powerful arm.


    Slightly fanned his eyelashes. The dim light in the corridor hit Gu Beichen''s side face, plating a thin halo, especially soft.


    Jian Mo''s heart beat uncontrollably ''Dong Dong'' and jumped. The position of his chest was because Gu Beichen held her tightly close to his solid chest.


    Even, she could clearly feel his strong heartbeat.


    Kiss... So without warning, but it falls naturally.


    A few days later, Gu Beichen missed the little woman in his arms.


    But for a moment, Gu Beichen''s sentimental kiss seemed to swallow Jane Mo into his stomach.


    She hooked his neck and enthusiastically responded to his kiss until their lips and tongues became numb and their breathing became heavy... They were unwilling to let go.


    "Mo''er..." Gu beichenjun buried his face in Jian Mo''s neck and gently absorbed the fragrance from her.


    Gu Beichen dragged Jane Mo up, pushed her against the wall, listened to her breathing, and said in a dark voice, "punish you when you go home..."


    Back to the villa, the two newly married people seemed to have no time to go upstairs and rolled directly on the spacious sofa in the living room


    Outside the villa, Chu Zixiao leaned against the door and looked at the villa with his hands. Gradually, his sight became dark


    I don''t know how long he stood. Chu Zixiao took back his sight and got up.


    When I got on the car, I looked in the direction of the villa and started the car to leave.


    Driving all the way down the mountain, Chu Zixiao''s face gradually showed a blurred darkness.


    The car phone rings at the right time.


    He looked coldly and pressed the answer button.


    "Where are people?" Tang Yu''s voice came from inside.


    "Tired, let''s go first..." Chu Zixiao said indifferently.


    Tang Yu frowned, "there are people here, you..."


    "You stay with me. I''ll go back first." Chu Zixiao said and hung up.


    As soon as they got to heaven night, they saw Beichen pulling Mo Mo away... He followed.


    Standing outside the villa alone, he looked at the villa shrouded in night.


    Clearly know what will happen at night, but he looked at himself cruelly


    The foot pressing the accelerator kept stepping down. Chu Zixiao knew clearly that he was constantly forcing himself.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of brakes echoed on the fork of the road from the mid level villa to the urban area. Chu Zixiao looked at the front with cold eyes, and his eyes were gradually cold.


    Take out your cell phone, dial the number and go out


    Jian Heng and Gu mohuai are drinking in the bar. When they see Chu Zixiao''s phone, a dangerous smile is in the corner of his mouth.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear.


    "I agreed..." Chu Zixiao''s voice came through with forbearance.


    Jane truss looked deeply, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened and said, "have you considered it?"


    "Jian Heng," Chu Zixiao gnashed his teeth, "I''m not helping you, I just want Mo Mo to come back to me!"


    "Don''t worry... I just want Xiaomo to leave Gu Beichen."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, coldly put down his mobile phone and broke the line.


    The night shrouded the lonely car parked at the fork of the road. Some of Chu Zixiao seemed to have been evacuated and lay back on the seat. Looking at the distance under the reflection of the lights in front, he gradually became lax.


    The villa is still madly doing the most primitive. Only such mutual ownership seems to be the most real at the moment.


    "Mo''er, say you love me..." Gu Beichen nibbled at Jian Mo and gently coaxed him.


    "Well..." Jane Mo said oblivious, "I know you love me..."


    Gu Beichen listened to "I let you say ''I love you''..." he frowned and continued to coax.


    Jian Mo snorted again. Dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s torture, he bit hard on his shoulder, "I''m listening to your expression!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and there was a dangerous breath on his face. "Well, I love you..." he said, his lips falling on Jian Mo''s eyebrows and eyes, "what about you?"


    Jian Mo''s "treachery" succeeded. When she climbed to the height of happiness driven by Gu Beichen, she said emotionally: "ah Chen, I love you too..."


    The moonlight is as soft as water.


    Shi Shaoqin sent Shi Jueyi to the airport, where a private luxury passenger plane has been prepared.


    "Remember to tell me where to go in the future..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face showed a trace of unhappiness.


    Shi Juyi sighed softly, and answered softly without resistance, "OK."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak any more, but gave a slight sign.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi Jueyi thought for a moment, but still opened his mouth, "when are you going to go back?"


    "When it''s time to go back," said Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Jueyi''s warm face showed a touch of helplessness. Finally, he turned and boarded the plane without saying anything.


    However, at the moment when the hatch was closed, he looked back at Shi Shaoqin... Finally, the two men''s eyes in the air were forcibly blocked by the hatch.


    "Qin Shao..." Morson stepped forward at the moment when the plane was about to take off.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sliding passenger plane. His narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "the ones who followed Jue Yi threw them into the tiger cage... No one can see. What do I want them to do?"


    With a cold light eh, he turned back and walked outside the airport.


    Morson looked at the plane that had climbed with a dignified face, and then followed Shi Shaoqin out.


    "If you know little, I''m afraid..." Mosen said with some worry.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and Feng''s eyes looked at morsen


    Morson''s heart sank immediately, swallowed it secretly, and said with numbness on his scalp, "I see."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly lifted his steps again and walked out


    Morson looked at the cold and arrogant figure with a heavy heart.


    The people around jueshao suddenly disappeared... How can you not know that they were dealt with by qinshao?

 Chapter 370

    the second day.


    Before going abroad, when they called each other, they knew that Jane Mo didn''t have to go to the company recently. Gu Beichen saw that she was sleepy, relaxed her movements and went to the next room to wash.


    Gu Beichen went to the company early.


    After Gu mohuai came back, except for the shareholders'' meeting, he didn''t make any big moves. Even the previous small moves stopped


    If it''s not to cover up, it''s ready to go... Gu Beichen knows this very well.


    With a "drop", the internal telephone rang when Gu Beichen had just finished the video conference.


    He pressed the answer button.


    "Chen Shao," came Susan''s voice, "President Chen of Huaye is on the phone."


    "Come in."


    "OK." Susan answered and answered the phone.


    "How?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Chen Xuanyi had a headache when he heard Gu Beichen''s indifferent tone. He wondered whether this man would not have any emotional fluctuations except Jian mo.


    "Do you know Jian Mo is participating in the architectural design of China entertainment film city?" Chen Xuan said lazily, his voice full of ruffian Qi.


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen said indifferently, as if he should not know.


    Chen Xuan frowned, "tut Tut, Beichen... Are you incompetent as a husband or a wife who doesn''t trust you?"


    "She has always been independent, and I also want to give her own private space." Gu Beichen lay back in his chair. "Unlike some people, he likes to be led by a rope..."


    "Poof..."


    Chen Xuan was drinking water. Hearing Gu Beichen''s indifference, he compared him to a "dog", and a mouthful of water gushed out.


    "Fuck..." Chen Xuan said dirty words directly.


    Gu Beichen had no expression on Leng junrudiao''s face, but said calmly, "you won''t come to tell me this?"


    "Of course not..." Chen Xuan immediately smiled. "I want to say that Shen Chu also participated."


    Gu Beichen frowned faintly.


    "JK is your emperor''s holding, and she''s making money for you when she gets the project..." Chen Xuan said with a bad smile, "I just want to ask, do you want me to release water?"


    "No need..."


    "Hmm?" Chen Xuan was stunned.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep, "Jane Mo doesn''t need you to discharge water."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were deep. Gu Beichen''s words were airtight, so he didn''t have to play at all.


    "Have you heard from Mo palace recently?" Gu Beichen turned to business.


    "No..." Chen Xuan shrugged. "The news on the road has been boiling, but the Mo palace didn''t reply and let them spread..." he paused, "tut Tut, I''m afraid... Something really happened in the Mo Palace this time."


    Gu Beichen knew it well, "maybe it''s just hiding people''s ears and eyes..."


    Chen Xuan shrugged again and did not rule out this possibility.


    "How''s the other thing going?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Chen Xuan was silent for a while and said in a dignified voice, "grandpa has analyzed all the information related to silence, but grandpa said... Silence may not be as simple as drugs."


    Gu Beichen listened, his sight narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil was deep in an instant


    Jane Mo turned over in bed. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. She couldn''t open them.


    "Well..." Jane Mo snorted and turned over again.


    So sleepy


    Jane Mo frowned and her mind was awake, but her body seemed sleepy and couldn''t control it


    After struggling for a while, Jane opened her eyes with several efforts.


    Looking at the scene in front of her blurred eyes, Jane Mo frowned and looked at the time with her mobile phone. It was almost ten o''clock.


    She really doesn''t have to go to the company to stay in bed


    Without much thought, Jane Mo went to the bathroom to wash.


    Aunt Luo saw her go downstairs and asked the servant to heat up the breakfast.


    After eating, aunt Luo cleaned up the table so that Jane Mo could draw pictures


    Now everyone in the villa knows that Jane has a habit. She likes to work at the table and doesn''t like to go to the study... That''s how she has inspiration.


    Near noon, Jian Mo sent a text message to Gu Beichen to remind him to eat. Before he could reply, the phone rang.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao, Jane Mo''s eyebrows tightened in an instant.


    Now every time she sees his phone, she feels so stressed.


    Whether to answer or not seems to be a problem.


    What''s more... It''s hard not to meet each other now.


    Jane Mo sighed. Just when the bell was about to disappear, she picked it up


    "Just went to your company, didn''t see you?" Chu Zixiao''s deep voice came slowly.


    "I''ve been working on the design drawings these days, but there''s no past..." Jane Mo didn''t lie.


    After silence, Chu Zixiao said, "let''s have dinner together?"


    Jane Mo wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, Chu Zixiao said, "or I''ll go to the middle of the mountain to find you?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Chu Zixiao, as Gu Beichen''s nephew, has no right to stop him from coming here.


    However, Jane Mo doesn''t know what will happen


    The heart became more and more heavy. Jane moo looked at the corners of her mouth and tried to slow down her tone and said, "Zixiao, I thought I was clear enough..."


    "Why, there''s something wrong with my nephew eating with my little aunt?" Chu Zixiao''s light voice came, mocking and even biting the word "little aunt".


    Jane Mo frowned more tightly. Such a title made her uncomfortable... Although it is such a relationship now.


    "I''ll wait for you in Nanxiang building..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "this one near the school."


    Without giving Jane Mo a chance to refuse, he said, "if you want our relationship to become more and more rigid, you can not come."


    Jane Mo felt that she was a little passive in the matter of Chu Zixiao.


    She doesn''t want to harden his relationship with ah Chen because of herself


    However, she is now powerless to let Zixiao understand that they are completely past tense.


    After cleaning up the design drawings, Jane Mo said to Aunt Luo and drove to the Nanxiang building near Luoda.


    When the car slid through the street on the side of Luoda, Jane Mo''s mood was a little complicated


    Car, stop at the gate of Nanxiang building.


    This Nanxiang building has been open here for a long time.


    The University of Los Angeles is a famous school and there are many rich people... Even though the dishes are much more expensive than nearby restaurants, the business here has always been very good because of the delicious food and the reputation in Los Angeles.


    Out of the car, a warm wind hit.


    Jane Mo subconsciously stroked her left arm


    In fact, it''s no longer itchy these days, but she always subconsciously scratched it.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the window of the box on the second floor, and his sight fell slightly on Jian Mo, gradually... His eyes became deep.


    Jane Mo walked in, asked the waiter where Chu Zixiao was, and then went upstairs.


    Just as she stepped up the stairs, a man and a woman came in. After their eyes slipped over Jane Mo''s back, they sat down in a prominent position in the hall

 Chapter 371

    Emperor group.


    Gu Beichen just finished the meeting and walked to the office with one hand


    Susan saw him come back, took a folder and followed up the office, "Chen Shao, the old lady''s birthday invitation list has been drawn up..."


    With that, she put the list on her desk.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and looked around. Grandma didn''t like the excitement, but this time she didn''t know why. She said she wanted to do a big job


    The old man is sometimes a little childish. Gu Beichen doesn''t care much.


    "That''s it." Gu Beichen said after reading it.


    Susan took the list. "Let me send the invitation."


    Gu Beichen nodded and didn''t say anything. Xiao Jing''s phone rang


    He listened to the people inside, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Gu Beichen and Susan looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "the emperor has acquired another 2% of the retail shares... At least twice the market price."


    Susan''s pupils dilated in an instant. She couldn''t believe it.


    However, Xiao Jing''s face was dignified and serious, which could not be questioned by her.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "second uncle doesn''t have this ability..."


    It''s not his style to hurt people by this. In addition, if this continues, first of all, he will be locked up and can''t operate.


    "Chen Shao, do you need it?" Xiao Jing thought and asked.


    Gu Beichen was silent. His drooping eyes were covered by thick eyelashes.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "close!"


    "OK..." Xiao Jing answered and arranged immediately.


    Susan went out with Xiao Jing. Her face was a little dignified and asked, "is it really good to let Yadong bank participate?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan and knew that she was worried, but some things were not suitable for her. "Since Chen Shao has decided, he naturally has his reason."


    "Alas..." Susan sighed. "It''s not a good thing to have a big family and a big business." then she went back to the Secretary''s room with the list.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth and called the Dragon Owl


    Not many people know that the real person behind Yadong bank is long Xiao... This is probably the only legitimate industry of Long Xiao.


    It goes without saying what to do... After all, only the place with the largest working capital is the safest place to run money.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jane Mo arrived on the second floor, a text message arrived on her mobile phone.


    She stopped and took out her mobile phone, which Gu Beichen replied.


    President Gu: I ate it in the staff canteen. You are working after a rest. You haven''t been in good spirits lately.


    Jane Mo''s heart is warm: Well, OK.


    She didn''t tell Gu Beichen about seeing Chu Zixiao. Because of her, the relationship between her nephew and uncle is a little stiff now. She doesn''t want to make such a relationship more stiff.


    Took the cell phone, pushed the door and went in


    Chu Zixiao turned slowly, and they looked up in the air.


    Jane''s face was calm, and now she can only be calm.


    Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo sat face to face.


    Because this Nanxiang building is opened near the school, there are many small lovers'' boxes here... The place is not particularly spacious, but it is warm enough.


    Of course, this word is not suitable for Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo at the moment.


    Silence.


    First there was a long silence


    Once lovers are now speechless. Jian Mo feels that the trajectory of fate sometimes likes to joke with people.


    After they sat down for a while, there was a knock on the door, and then the dishes came up again and again.


    "Your dishes are all ready, please take your time..." the waiter put down the last soup, turned and walked out.


    Just, she frowned slightly at the moment she closed the door... She had never seen two people. She didn''t say a word from her serving to the end, and even her posture didn''t change.


    "Eat first..." Chu Zixiao added a crystal dumpling to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at the dishes on the table and felt more heavy.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good memory or some things were too unforgettable at that time... Jian Mo clearly remembers that these dishes were ordered by Chu Zixiao when they came here for dinner before he went abroad.


    It''s basically what she likes to eat... She ordered two for him. That''s what he likes to eat.


    Jane Mo''s heart was a little sour, as if she had been pinched tightly.


    "Zixiao..." Jane Mo shouted and raised her eyes.


    "Eat first!" Chu Zixiao interrupted Jian Mo''s words.


    Jane Mo bolted her words in her mouth and looked at Chu Zixiao. Finally, she didn''t say anything and continued to eat.


    The dignified atmosphere was oppressed because neither of them spoke.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Jian Mo put down his chopsticks completely without appetite. "Zixiao, what''s there? Let''s talk about it today... It''s not good for anyone to go on like this."


    Chu Zixiao slightly put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. That smile showed an emotion that people couldn''t understand.


    Just, Jane Mo had only one idea at that moment


    Chu Zixiao has changed!


    In the past, he showed a trace of evil charm under laziness in his self-confidence and was modest and polite to people


    And just at that moment, she only felt the darkness.


    "Beichen won the last emperor''s shareholders'' meeting..." Chu Zixiao said slowly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just waiting.


    "Second aunt didn''t vote, I didn''t vote!" Chu Zixiao said again.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    "Considering interests... Second aunt doesn''t necessarily stand on Beichen''s side."


    "Then?" Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, as if she could predict what Chu Zixiao was going to say.


    "Mo Mo, come back to me and I''ll give my 5% stake to Beichen..." Chu Zixiao said calmly.


    Jane Mo smiled with some sarcasm.


    "If you exchange me for shares, don''t you think it''s an insult to him?" Jian Mo''s voice cooled down. "Zixiao, he''s your little uncle. You should know his character best."


    "It''s because I know... He can''t lose!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was very gentle. "Mo Mo, I''m afraid you don''t know?"


    Jane froze her eyes.


    "Beichen was kidnapped..." Chu Zixiao said slowly. "When he came back, he began to try his best to bring the emperor into his hands. This is all his faith."


    After a pause, his voice became more and more slow, "so once you lose the Emperor... What do you think he will do?"


    Jian Mo knew about the kidnapping from Luo Xiaomi and knew one thing that hurt Gu Beichen very much.


    Zixiao said this, meaning is very obvious, if you lose the emperor, ah Chen may fall


    "Zixiao, because of me, you decided to stand against ah Chen?" Jian Mo understood Chu Zixiao''s purpose today.


    "Yes!" Chu Zixiao did not shy away.


    Jane Mo sneered and said coldly, "if this is your choice, Zixiao, from now on, you and me..." she gritted her teeth and stood up, "it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Then she turned and wanted to leave.


    But at the moment when he opened the door, he was caught by Chu Zixiao.

 Chapter 372

    Jane Mo turned angrily and shook her hand. She shouted, "let go!"


    "Mo Mo, do you have to stay with Beichen..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes roared angrily.


    "Yes!" Jane roared, "under no circumstances will I leave her..."


    Her mood suddenly became excited. Her eyes were filled with a cruel roar that had never been seen before: "even if the whole world betrayed him, I would only stand by his side and betray the whole world..."


    Chu Zixiao listened and gradually used his strength to catch Jian Mo''s wrist.


    Jane Mo was pinched in pain, but she didn''t say a word, but her eyes stared at Chu Zixiao.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao pushed Jian Mo against the door. Just before she reacted, her face was already pressed... Forced to kiss.


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s back head was hit on the door, and the whole head suddenly heard a ''buzzing'' sound.


    He hasn''t slowed down yet. His lips have been sealed by Chu Zixiao.


    "Oh... Let... You... Oh..." Jian Mo subconsciously clenched her teeth and pushed him with her hands that were not clamped by Chu Zixiao. However, she couldn''t get up because of her strength and passivity.


    "Put... HMM..." Jane Mo shook her head as hard as she was crazy, but she still couldn''t hide from Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao was crazy, and his eyes were full of fierce breath. At the moment he touched Jian Mo''s lips, he seemed to be living in a nightmare and completely lost his calmness.


    Jane Mo ignored the pain of being rubbed against her skin because of her struggle, and because she couldn''t push Chu Zixiao away, a layer of water mist gradually filled her eyes


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Chu Zixiao heard a light hum. Then, blood gas came from each other''s mouths, full of disgusting breath.


    Jian Mo pushed Chu Zixiao away a little while in the gap, and then came with a "pa" sound.


    "Chu Zixiao, you''re crazy!" Jane Mo roared. Her nose was sour and her tears fell.


    Chu Zixiao''s hand holding Jian Mo hasn''t been loosened, but it''s more tightly held uncontrollably.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth so hard that she couldn''t breathe out in pain.


    The palm of Chu Zixiao''s hand slapped came a burning tingling feeling. Under the interaction of strength, it can be imagined how much strength she had just used.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep and fierce. "Yes, I''m crazy... So, foam..." he gritted his teeth and roared, "without you, I''ll only be more crazy!"


    Jane Mo''s heart froze. Seeing Chu Zixiao like this, she was uncontrollably afraid.


    "What do you want to do?" Jane Mo forgot to cry and looked at Chu Zixiao in horror.


    Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly, but squeezed out his teeth word by word: "do you believe it or not, if you are around Beichen one day, I will oppose him one day?"


    Jane Mo''s body trembled uncontrollably. It seemed that she had never known Chu Zixiao, "he is the little uncle you admire most..."


    "But he is also the man who robbed my lover!" Chu Zixiao immediately retorted.


    Jane Mo shook her head in horror. She couldn''t understand Chu Zixiao''s situation at the moment, "why did you become like this..."


    "Because of you!"


    "No..." Jian Mo retorted, "you are because you are unwilling. Chu Zixiao, you don''t love me, you just can''t accept me. Turn around first!"


    "Whatever you say!" Chu Zixiao licked the corner of his mouth with the tip of his tongue, which was broken and spilled blood because of Jane Mo''s slap.


    That rusty taste burned his crazy nerves even more.


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao in horror. She was a little afraid. Even the tip of her heart was shaking.


    She began to try to break free from Chu Zixiao''s imprisonment, and even buckle it with her other hand... Regardless of the stabbing pain from her wrist, she just kept trying to break him.


    However, no matter how hard Jane Mo tried, she couldn''t break free.


    "You let go..." Jane Mo murmured, "you let go, let go..." her breathing became faster and faster, "you let go!"


    Finally, she roared at Chu Zixiao


    Chu Zixiao didn''t let go, but a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Jane mo.


    The more she resisted him, the more she stimulated his nerves


    He thought she could hesitate a little by means of coercion.


    But, no


    In her eyes, there was only fear of him and firmness to Gu Beichen.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll make you regret..." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth with a dark voice, not like the world, like the overflow from hell, "I''ll let you come back and beg me!"


    Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth and released Jian Mo''s wrist one by one.


    Jane Mo''s breathing was disorderly and dignified. Her eyes were red and she just said, "no..." her eyes were full of disappointment, "I will only accompany ah Chen more firmly."


    After taking a deep breath, Jane Mo said with red eyes: "Zixiao, you let me down... Even, you made me regret having liked you!"


    After gritting her teeth, Jane Mo didn''t stop. She leaned down to pick up her bag, opened the door of the box and left with a big step


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo went down the stairs. Because she was in a hurry, she suddenly sprained her foot. With a cry of surprise, she subconsciously grabbed the handrail on the side of the stairs.


    The ankle is tingling. At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart is astringent and painful


    She doesn''t know why?


    Mingming knows what she wants. Mingming has never given Chu Zixiao any hope since she was with Gu Beichen


    Why, why did he become like this?


    She just wants to be with Gu Beichen. She just wants someone to love her after losing her family... Is she asking too much?


    Jane Mo bit her lips, endured the pain and wanted to leave


    Unfortunately


    I just twisted my foot. It''ll be unbearable.


    With the sound of "Oh", Jian Mo''s pain exhaled. At the same time, his foot slipped and the whole person wanted to fall


    "Be careful!" exclaimed. Just when Jian Mo was about to fall, the people coming up from the downstairs took an arrow to the front and forcibly held Jian Mo by themselves.


    Jane Mo was helped up and looked at the woman holding her with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you... Are you okay?"


    The woman shook her head with a smile, as if she didn''t see Jane Mo''s forbearance of sadness, but said, "I''m fine..." she paused. She looked at Jane Mo''s unstoppable foot, "let me help you downstairs first?"


    Jane murmured her lower lip and nodded, "thank you."


    The woman said it didn''t matter. Holding Jane Mo, she went downstairs.


    At the corner, Jane Mo subconsciously looked back


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know when she stood at the entrance of the stairs and was looking at her.


    Two people''s eyes are right. One becomes gloomy and strange, and the other becomes disappointed and resistant

 Chapter 373

    After resting downstairs for a while, Jane Mo moved her feet a few times. Seeing that there was no problem, she thanked the woman who had been with her before leaving Nanxiang building.


    The woman holding Jane Mo and the man who came with him looked at each other, and they followed closely.


    The two got into the car and watched Jian Mo''s car leave. The woman asked, "do you want to report to Chen Shao?"


    "Brother Jing said there was no danger and did not interfere with Miss Jane''s normal actions..." the man frowned slightly and hesitated in his tone. "Anyway, we are only responsible for safety."


    The woman sighed deeply. They didn''t know what happened to Jane Mo upstairs. They just went upstairs to inspect every few minutes.


    Unexpectedly, when she went up, she just saw that Jane Mo almost fell down.


    Now I''m afraid.


    "Why don''t you tell brother Jing..." the woman said, "it''s his business whether he wants to tell Chen Shao."


    "Good." the man answered.


    Jane Mo drove the car. Fortunately, she didn''t sprain her foot. It was very serious. After taking a rest, she didn''t hurt much.


    However, she went back in this state. When Gu Beichen came back, she could see through something at a glance.


    After thinking about it, Jane Mo called Gu Beichen and lied that she would go to the company. She would have dinner with Li Xiaoyue in the evening. She might go back later.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore a trace of hoarseness in Jian Mo''s voice, but he didn''t prick it.


    The phone just hung up and Xiao Jing came in


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looked a little dignified and gave Gu Beichen the words sent by the two bodyguards sent to Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was still indifferent, but a pair of eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless.


    "Is it Zixiao?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Xiao nodded. "In addition, Chu Shao has had contact with Jian Heng recently."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, opened in an instant, and a fierce light glided fleetingly.


    Xiao Jing was a little heavy. "Chen Shao, do you want to talk to him?"


    Now the emperor looks calm. He thought there was only one Gu mohuai to deal with, but now there is obviously a hidden boss


    From the last time, that man has little support for Chen.


    But at the last critical moment, who knows?


    After all, no one will use twice the market price to forcibly buy imperial shares... The amount will hurt people.


    "Talk?" Gu Beichen said lightly, and then coldly converged his sight.


    Four years ago, Zixiao traded those shares for his divorce with Mo''er... Now, the purpose is still the same.


    In this world, nothing can be priced at the same price as Jane mo


    Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and gently slid the screen with his fingers. His sight fell on Jian Mo''s photo.


    This is what he took after she fell asleep last night. There is a faint flush on her soft waxy face


    What did she just lie to him?


    Gu Beichen sighed softly. When can this little woman not be so stubborn and tell him everything?


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo didn''t go back to the company. She just drove around. She didn''t call Li Xiaoyue until she was about to get off work.


    They didn''t go out to eat either. They went directly to Li Xiaoyue''s house.


    "Come here, I''ll apply it for you..." Li Xiaoyue twisted a hot towel angrily and put a hot compress on Jian Mo''s red ankle.


    "What''s the matter with Zixiao?" Li Xiaoyue said with some incomprehension, with anger in her voice.


    Jane Mo was silent with a heavy heart.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at her and said helplessly, "girl, why do you recruit men like this?"


    Jane Mo drooped her shoulders, "I''m not in the mood to joke..."


    Li Xiaoyue glared at her and applied it to her several times before she went to the kitchen to cook.


    After a simple meeting, the two sat on the sofa and talked while eating.


    "Xiao Yue, I''m worried..." Jian Mo''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and she has no appetite at all. "I''m afraid the relationship between him and ah Chen will get worse and worse."


    "Zixiao is supposed to be very rational..." Li Xiaoyue frowned, "girl, do you think Zixiao is not right recently?"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue. "I''ve tried to avoid seeing him recently. If I can''t avoid it, it''s as unpleasant as today."


    "I''ve been in contact with more recently..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the silent TV. "I think he has changed since the last case between him and Mo Shaochen."


    Jane Mo''s heart began to worry.


    If last time Jane Mo just felt that Chu Zixiao had walked into a dead end because of her feelings for her.


    Well, today she also feels that he has changed


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "girl, you think so, don''t you?"


    Jane moped her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Chu Zixiao, who I know, is in high spirits... But now?" Li Xiaoyue frowned. "In order to achieve the goal, some ignore the means."


    Jane Mo frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed deeply and roughly explained the recent case against the law of Chu and Tang, "his means are obviously sharp now and don''t leave room for people."


    Jane Mo''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. If Chu Zixiao becomes like this, it''s not what she wants to see.


    The voice of "Di" came, and Jane Mo was pulled back to her mind by the voice of SMS.


    She took her cell phone and thought it was Gu Beichen''s, but it was another anonymous message: leave Gu Beichen. It''s good for you and him.


    Jane Mo''s heart seemed to be squeezed, and her hand holding the mobile phone gradually clenched.


    "Am I with Gu Beichen, and the whole world doesn''t like it?" Jane Mo asked angrily.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo suspiciously, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just handed her her her cell phone


    After Li Xiaoyue saw it, she frowned. "Who is it? Is it sick?" she said. She suddenly asked, "can''t it be Chu Zixiao?"


    Jane Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue, "no?"


    "Didn''t he threaten you at noon?" Li Xiaoyue said angrily, "girl, I think you need to find Gu Beichen to solve this. Their nephew and uncle have a duel. Why should you bear it?"


    Jane Mo sighed and shook her head, "I don''t want Beichen to know..."


    Zixiao wants to deal with ah Chen. Will he be very sad?


    In this family, she has known Gu CI since her two years of marriage... They have only interests in ah Chen.


    In addition to grandma, Gu Beichen has only Zixiao''s nephew who is with him


    But now


    Because of her, Zixiao has to deal with ah Chen. How sad will ah Chen be?


    Now it''s not only this matter blocking Jian Mo, but also Gu Beichen''s kidnapping


    What kind of kidnapping changed his character?


    Listen to Zixiao''s meaning that after ah Chen was rescued, he began to compete for the throne?


    Thinking, Jane Mo suddenly brightened her eyes


    Is it the ghost behind Gu mohuai?


    No, why did ah Chen start to compete for the emperor after he came back from kidnapping?

 Chapter 374

    Originally, Jian Mo was not so curious about Gu Beichen''s kidnapping, but after Chu Zixiao talked to her today, she felt... If you want Gu Beichen not to be threatened, you must first know what happened to him that year.


    It''s impossible to ask Gu Beichen directly


    Jane Mo frowned and thought that after falling into Gu Beichen''s affair, she didn''t care about the anonymous message.


    Luo Xiaomi seemed to say that ah Chen''s friend saved him that time?


    Will Li Yunze know?


    Thinking, Jian Mo took the phone and called Li Yunze under the curious sight of Li Xiaoyue.


    "Well... I have something for you," Jane Mo said after the phone was connected. "Where are you?"


    Li Yunze was stunned. He didn''t know what Jane Mo was looking for him. "I''m in the hospital, talking to..."


    "I went to look for you..." Jane Mo heard this and couldn''t wait for Li Yunze to finish. She got up in slippers.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, "OK." he answered.


    Jane Mo hung up the phone and went to the porch to change her shoes, "I''ll find Li Yunze..."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Li Xiaoyue frowned when she saw the noise of Jane''s foam.


    "No."


    Ah Chen doesn''t want her to know his past. It''s better not to let Xiao Yue know first.


    "Be careful, don''t worry about your feet. You''ve been tossed again..." Li Xiaoyue frowned when she saw that Jian Mo was worried and twisted her feet into her shoes.


    Jane Mo was thinking about Gu Beichen at the moment. After answering the voice at will, she left in a hurry.


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door and watched Jian Mo enter the elevator. Before turning around and entering the house, another elevator arrived


    At the moment when Li Xiaoyue closed the door, someone came out of the elevator... Look around. Finally, he stood at Li Xiaoyue''s door and looked at the house number. His eyes overflowed with vicious emotions.


    Jane Mo drove to Huakang hospital. As she approached, her heart twisted together.


    After parking the car, Jane moo smiled at the corner of her mouth, looked at the sign of the hospital, took a breath secretly, and then got out of the car.


    Went directly to the floor of Li Yunze''s office. In the elevator, Jane Mo thought about how to extend the topic to that later


    After all, it doesn''t seem good to ask directly.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand, took a deep breath and went out.


    Walking to Li Yunze''s office, Jane Mo is still thinking about how to ask. Everyone has come to her and hasn''t come up with a reason yet.


    "Forget it..." Jane Mo murmured, "no, just say hello!"


    After taking a deep breath, Jane Mo raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door


    But before his hand touched the door, he was pulled away from the inside.


    Jane Mo looked at the man who opened the door with wide eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "I''m here."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and suddenly seemed to vent her breath.


    "It''s you," Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo, "what are you looking for Yunze for?" he said, and he took her in.


    Li Yunze was lying on the computer. He didn''t know what he was doing. When he saw her coming in, he turned his eyes. "Finally... If I don''t come again, I''ll starve to death!"


    "Why?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Li Yunze glanced at Gu Beichen. "We were going to go out for dinner. You said you wanted to come... This one with a wife and no brothers has to wait for you."


    Jane Mo listened and pulled the corners of her mouth with some guilt.


    "What are you looking for Yunze for?" Gu Beichen tilted his eyes and asked again after Li Yunze.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said solemnly, "I sprained my foot, so come and have a look!"


    "Poof..."


    Gu Beichen hasn''t expressed anything yet. Li Yunze sprayed it now.


    "I said, you are really a husband and wife..." Li Yunze looked evil. "One took me as a free family doctor, and one sprained his ankle and came to me... Please, how can I be a famous doctor? Are you really good?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t expose Jian Mo''s lie, and Li Yunze naturally wouldn''t believe that Jian Mo came to him to see his ankle.


    However, since Jane Mo lied and explained that she wanted to find Li Yunze, she didn''t want Gu Beichen to know... The two naturally cooperated very well.


    "How sprained?" Gu Beichen frowned and squatted half. His sight fell on Jane Mo''s right ankle, which was still slightly red.


    "Walking carelessly..." Jane Mo prevaricated at will and looked at Li Yunze with some sadness.


    Li Yunze took a panoramic view of Jian Mo''s eyes, quietly got up and looked at her ankle. Seeing that it was ok, several talents went out to dinner together.


    Jane Mo didn''t drive herself. After getting on Gu Beichen''s car, she asked, "did you tell Yunze about Yining and 11?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen replied calmly.


    "Stingy." Jane skimmed her mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, looked at Jian Mo and said, "their things are not what you think... There are a lot of things."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo said curiously.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "anyway, let Yunze know the existence of one by one may not be a good thing."


    Jane Moshen sighed, "are there many people who can''t help themselves when they live in a rich family?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell in front, and there was a touch of emotion in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s faint breath, Jian Mo didn''t continue this topic


    She wants to know his past, she wants to help him come out


    Only in this way can he not be influenced by those years.


    However, Jane Mo didn''t expect that she would know what happened in that year under such circumstances.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao sat by the river of Los Angeles and looked at the inky River under the light. His sight gradually deepened.


    Jane stringer came over and sat down beside him. "I heard you went to find Xiaomo today?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at him and hissed coldly, "are you sure you heard?"


    Jane Chang smiled, "yes, I followed you."


    Chu Zixiao snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaomo has been possessed by Gu Beichen..." Jian Heng said coldly, "you still use such a gentle means. Do you think she will change her mind?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned and looked at Jane truss.


    Jian Chang''s eyes fell on the river in front of him, with a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly: "only when you use a tough attitude, will she put her eyes on you... The more you resist, the harder you want to be."


    Chu Zixiao coagulated her eyes.


    Jian Heng converged his sight and looked at Chu Zixiao, opposite his sight. "Zixiao, believe me, Xiaomo is my sister. Now... No one knows her better than me."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, caught Chu Zixiao''s psychological weakness at the moment, and slowly opened his mouth, "you only need to press her inner pride on her momentum, she will be yours..."


    Jian Heng''s words fell into Chu Zixiao''s heart like a seed. He resisted, but... He couldn''t stop it from taking root!

 Chapter 375

    In the elegant western restaurant, there is a comfortable music slowly overflowing.


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom. Li Yunze casually ate with a knife and fork, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the hesitant Jian mo.


    "I''m not looking for my feet?" Li Yunze said faintly, and his voice was full of evil charm.


    Jane Mo glanced at the direction of Beichen''s going to the bathroom, took back her eyes and said, "I''ll find you again when you''re free..." she paused. Seeing Li Yunze''s curiosity, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s estimated that it''s unclear for a while."


    Li Yunze smiled with evil charm in his mouth, "about Beichen?"


    Jane nodded.


    Li Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly, and his original soft vision showed a touch of depth.


    "If you want to ask about Beichen''s past..." Li Yunze paused and slowly opened his mouth when Jian Mo was nervous. "I''m sorry, I have no comment."


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment, "why?"


    "When Beichen should talk to you, he will naturally tell you..." Li Yunze put down his knife and fork, took his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. "If he didn''t say, it means he''s not ready yet, I don''t suggest you inquire."


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly became heavy


    Li Yunze said that he must know that.


    However, because of knowing and not saying, it obviously hides things.


    Li Yunze saw through the tangle of Jian Mo and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t put pressure on yourself..."


    He took the wine glass and sipped, "Jane Mo, when you walked south, tell me... He said, he told you, I hope you don''t leave Beichen no matter what happens?"


    Jane nodded. "HMM."


    "This is what I also want to tell you..." Li Yunze said, "boss long is the most transparent among us. He believes in you, and Nannan and I will not doubt you. Just..."


    Li Yunze put down the red wine cup. When Gu Beichen came towards them, he said quietly: "Jane Mo, when many things pile up in front of you, can you really determine your mind?"


    Jane Mo wanted to speak, but was blocked by Li Yunze. "You don''t have to answer me... You just need to answer your heart!"


    His voice fell, and Gu Beichen already came to him.


    Jane Mo didn''t answer. She understood Li Yunze''s meaning.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Beichen felt Jane Mo''s slightly dignified.


    Li Yunze did not laugh.


    Jane Mo said with a small and proud face: "discussing why men like women''s long hair... Yunze said it''s because of the Oedipus complex!"


    "...." Gu Beichen suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Jane Mo said with a serious face, "I''m thinking. If so... Should I consider not growing long hair? Otherwise, what if your feelings for me change later?"


    "...." Gu Beichen continued speechless, but when a sharp look was projected on Li Yunze, it was almost like two knives.


    Li Yunze said he was innocent... He was also shot lying down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu man looked uneasily at Cen Lanxi opposite and swallowed, "Mrs. Gu, I''m afraid... I can''t help it."


    "What? I''ll give you a chance, but you can''t make it?" Cen Lanxi coldly raised her eyebrows, but her noble face was sneering.


    "It''s not a matter of not being able to do it..." Lu man frowned. "I can''t control Chen Shao at all."


    She is not a fool. She has today''s status entirely because of Gu Beichen.


    The last time he used him to hype, he has warned


    If she dares to continue this time, she can guarantee that Gu Beichen will destroy everything she has now.


    Yes, she admits... She likes Gu Beichen.


    However, I didn''t like it enough to destroy everything in order to get him.


    "With me, what do you have to worry about?" Cen Lanxi seemed to see Lu man''s worry. "If you have a relationship with your family, it will only be better for your career."


    Such words to ordinary people, perhaps immediately moved.


    Unfortunately, Lu man has been in this circle for too long and can maintain her current position. Although Gu Beichen has made great efforts... However, her timid maintenance is also a great contribution.


    CEN Lanxi is right. She has a relationship with her family. Even if it is an affair, she will benefit in the end.


    But often things have two sides


    Finally, if Gu Beichen gets angry, cen Lanxi will only abandon her chess piece in order to appease her son.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Mrs. Gu..."


    Lu man put his hand on his leg and said, "Chen Shao is your son. You should know your son best... What he doesn''t want. I''m afraid no one can control him now."


    Lu man took one side of the bag, "sorry, excuse me." she got up and nodded with Cen Lanxi, turned and left first.


    She doesn''t know why Cen Lanxi doesn''t like Jianmo, but she knows that Gu Beichen likes Jianmo


    With this alone, I''m afraid Cen Lanxi couldn''t stop it, so she thought of letting her intervene.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t expect Lu man to refuse. She looked at her back and left with a bad face.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    CEN Lanxi narrowed her eyes and frowned when she saw that it was Gu mohuai.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t like him.


    Gu mohuai was involved in the affairs of Gu Moyuan and Su mo.


    Moreover, once a person has a handle in another person''s hand, he can''t like it if he wants to like it.


    "Second uncle is also eating here?" Cen Lanxi said hello lukewarm.


    Gu mohuai smiled and sat down opposite. "Where''s big brother?"


    CEN Lanxi said coldly, "he didn''t come."


    "Oh!" Gu muhuai answered with a smile, "I invited some friends to dinner. I just left... I came here when I saw you."


    CEN Lanxi glanced coldly, then asked arrogantly, "second uncle is coming back this time to continue to compete with Beichen for the emperor?"


    For her straight to the point, Gu muhuai just smiled, "my sister-in-law thinks too much. I just came back to celebrate my mother''s birthday."


    "Say so... The shareholders'' meeting, or Beichen let go?" Cen Lanxi sneered, and didn''t believe Gu mohuai''s words at all.


    Gu mohuai looked down at Cen Lanxi and said, "take a form... Don''t I give free publicity to the emperor?"


    "Hum!" Cen Lanxi snorted coldly, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Then she wanted to get up.


    "What''s the hurry, sister-in-law?" Gu murmured.


    CEN Lanxi''s heart suddenly ''cluttered'' and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu mohuai smiled lightly, "I haven''t come back for several years. My sister-in-law and brother have traveled around the world for so long... They haven''t caught up with Beichen and Jian mo before."


    Referring to Jian Mo, cen Lanxi''s face suddenly became bad.


    "Sister-in-law......" Gu mohuai''s eyes became deep, "... Don''t want to talk to me about her?"


    "Gu muhuai, what do you want to do?" Cen Lanxi suddenly breathed quickly, and her voice trembled.


    Gu mohuai''s face remained unchanged, but slowly said, "nothing... Just want to remind my sister-in-law that Jane Zhanfeng''s death... That''s all!"

 Chapter 376

    CEN Lanxi''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "You, what do you want?" Cen Lanxi stared and his voice became trembling.


    Gu mohuai still smiled quietly. That smile was always stiff in the corners of his mouth, not spreading for a minute. It was strange.


    "Don''t be nervous, sister-in-law..." Gu muhuai said in a quiet voice. "Since I helped sister-in-law hide this, I wouldn''t tell it."


    CEN Lanxi still stared at Gu and didn''t believe his words.


    This person is different from Gu Moyuan''s front and back. He always seizes other people''s weaknesses and pinches them


    Now that he mentioned this matter, he must have followed up.


    "What the second uncle wants to do, just say it..." Cen Lanxi gritted his teeth, "but when it comes to Beichen, I won''t agree."


    The expression on Gu mohuai''s face didn''t change, just said: "sister-in-law is really nervous..."


    He dropped his words and got up with a relaxed sigh.


    "Isn''t sister-in-law going back?" Gu muhuai smiled. "I still have a game, so I''ll go first... Alas, after I come back, every friend wants to see me. I feel busy and don''t have time to deal with business."


    With a sigh, Gu muhuai looked at Cen Lanxi, whose face had not recovered, and stepped away


    It feels good. What he likes most is to seize other people''s weaknesses.


    Gu mohuai got into the car and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    Gu Beichen''s weakness is probably Jian Mo?


    Tut Tut, I thought Shen Chu could control him, but obviously... Shen Chu didn''t have enough weight.


    What about this Jane foam now?


    Gu mohuai''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, and there was a thin smile overflow at the bottom of his eyes


    When he started the car and left, there was already excitement in the car... He felt very comfortable at the thought of that messy atmosphere.


    Yes, only when Gu Moyuan and all of them are uncomfortable will he be comfortable!


    Gu mohuai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the traffic ahead, showing a vicious revenge... It was accumulated in his heart for a long time and finally broke out.


    CEN Lanxi sat in the restaurant and didn''t go. Her hands trembled uncontrollably, and her mind kept turning around the things of that year. At that moment, her body seemed to be gradually cold.


    When the mobile phone suddenly rang, cen Lanxi only felt a "collapse" in her head, and a wire was torn off.


    With a dull recollection, cen Lanxi reacted that the mobile phone rang


    She hurried out of her bag. It was Gu Moyuan. She took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Moyuan?"


    "Is it over?" Gu Moyuan said, "I''ll let the driver pick you up?"


    He looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    "OK..." Cen Lanxi answered, then hung up the phone and lay on the sofa.


    At night, it becomes silent in the gradual extinction of thousands of lights.


    The wandering heavy rain is like trying to cover up everything in the world. It''s falling with a strange smell of death.


    CEN Lanxi approached Jane Zhanfeng step by step. She looked at him coldly, and her eyes burst out with startled eyes like wild animals.


    Jian Zhanfeng retreated step by step, with some helplessness, "how can you believe me? The death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan has nothing to do with me..."


    "Why not?" Cen Lanxi roared sharply, "no, what are you afraid of? No, what are you avoiding... No, why are you evasive from beginning to end? Jian Zhanfeng, the murderer is you, you are..."


    Jane Zhanfeng was worried, "it''s not me!"


    "It''s you!" Cen Lanxi didn''t give Jian Zhanfeng a chance to argue, but roared sharply, "can I see it with my own eyes?"


    "If it''s really me, the law will punish me..." Jian Zhanfeng felt that the reason with Cen Lanxi didn''t make sense at all, but shouted under the heavy rain, "the law is fair, I''m innocent!"


    "No, you''re cunning..." Cen Lanxi''s eyes have become scarlet in the rain. "Since the law can''t punish you, I''ll punish you for the law..."


    The roar echoed in the heavy rain and became weak.


    As if, in the anger of God, no one can resist.


    "Ah --"


    Panic broke the silence in the bedroom.


    Gu Moyuan suddenly woke up and sat up. He hurriedly turned on the bedside lamp. He saw Cen Lanxi sitting there gasping, his face completely in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi frightened, "have a nightmare?"


    CEN Lanxi kept panting and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of fear after fear.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, got out of bed and poured her a glass of water, "drink some water first."


    CEN Lanxi mechanically took over the sound of "Gulong Gulong" drinking water, because he was too nervous.


    Gu Moyuan took Cen Lanxi''s drinking cup and put it on the bedside table. Then he sat down. "What''s the matter?" he frowned. "I''ve been a little uneasy since you came back."


    CEN Lanxi trembled even more when she thought of the situation in her dream. "I want Beichen and Jian Mo to divorce. They must divorce... They must divorce!"


    Finally, cen Lanxi roared.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, you know it''s impossible..."


    "No, no..." Cen Lanxi lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "I have to divorce them. The family can''t have Jane''s people... No!"


    CEN Lanxi, like a nightmare, walked out in sleepy clothes, as if she couldn''t wait for a moment. Now she was going to find Gu Beichen.


    Gu Moyuan hurried to catch up and grabbed Cen Lanxi at the entrance of the stairs. "Lanxi, are you crazy?"


    "Mo yuan, will you persuade Beichen and Jian Mo to divorce?" Cen Lanxi grabbed Gu Mo yuan''s sleeve and begged in her eyes.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, calm down..." he slowed down his voice and tried to appease Cen Lanxi. "First tell me what you just dreamed of, huh?"


    CEN Lanxi shook his head and completely resisted, "Jian Zhanfeng is dead... Jian Zhanfeng is dead... He is dead!"


    "...." Gu Moyuan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he didn''t expect Cen Lanxi to have this dream again.


    He held her in his arms. "It''s all over, it''s all over... Don''t think about it, you know? You''re not in good health, don''t think about it, huh?"


    CEN Lanxi didn''t answer, but muttered in Gu Moyuan''s arms, "let Beichen and Jian Mo divorce, let them divorce... They must divorce. How can they be together? No... no..."


    Jane Mo slept a little uneasy. She was in a daze and turned around constantly.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes and slowly tilted his head to look at Jane Mo turning. Gradually, her eyebrows were frowned


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen called softly.

 Chapter 377

    Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes. In the dark, her eyes were opposite


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s deep sight, Jane Mo''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down.


    "Did I wake you up?" Jane Mo felt guilty.


    Gu Beichen turned on the bedside lamp, adjusted a soft light, and then looked at Jian Mo again, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo was a little blocked in her heart, which made her uneasy all night


    It seems that my body is always tired recently, but I don''t feel sleepy today.


    It''s not only because of Zixiao, but even... I feel uneasy lying in Gu Beichen''s arms at night.


    The anonymous message gradually made her think of Gu Beichen''s mother for no reason.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo quietly, waiting for her to sort out her thoughts.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    Jane moru raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. She forbeared and said slowly, "I''m suddenly afraid..."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "why?"


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo shook her head honestly. "I don''t know why. Suddenly I thought of your mother... I think she seems to try her best to separate us!"


    Then Jane Mo hung her eyes.


    She didn''t want to row with his mother in front of him, but the anxiety at the moment was not because of Chu Zixiao and anonymous text messages, but because of Cen Lanxi


    Although, it''s weird.


    Gu Beichen sighed and hugged Jane Mo in his arms. His chin gently rubbed the top of her hair and said, "no one can separate us... Understand?"


    Jane Mo was silent.


    Gu Beichen''s words didn''t settle her as usual, but made her more and more uneasy


    "Should I not be with you?" Jane Mo said in a stuffy voice.


    "What nonsense?" Gu Beichen immediately cooled his face, and the lines on Junyan stretched up.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes with a heavy heart. "I always feel that the whole world is against me when I am with you..." her voice was a little muffled and helpless.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo more tightly, "as long as we two think we should be together, that''s good!"


    The low voice was soft and soothing. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. He just thought that Jian Mo''s uneasiness was because he saw Chu Zixiao at noon


    There is a touch of unhappiness in the depths of Mo Tong. He wants to let Zixiao understand something. It seems that he can''t be too conservative!


    Jane Mo listened to Gu Beichen''s strong heartbeat, her long eyelashes fanned and sighed.


    Is she too pretentious?


    Or too worried about gain and loss?


    However, she thought that if it was possible to separate from Gu Beichen... She suffocated badly.


    Jane Mo lifted her eyes and slightly broke away from Gu Beichen''s arms. When he stared and didn''t understand, she leaned over and kissed his cold thin lip


    Kiss, with a desire to have, hot at the touch of fire.


    At night, two people only have each other thoroughly, as if they can reassure each other.


    Day by day, the biggest news in Los Angeles seems to have something to do with Jane Morse.


    Su Junli, the third son of the Su family in the north of the city, will be engaged to Enron, the daughter of the east of the city.


    Grandma Gu, who has always been low-key and doesn''t like extravagance, will have a big 85 year old birthday.


    And... The tension of the emperor.


    The media also do not know where to get the news. Some people buy imperial retail shares at a high price, which is beyond the reach of those who want to get involved.


    After Jian Mo finished the paper mold, he looked at the design sketch, and then checked one side of the 3D effect drawing. When he saw that there were no mistakes, he secretly breathed a sigh.


    The phone rang at the right time. Jane Mo took it. Seeing that it was late, she picked it up.


    "Sister Mo," a cheerful voice came to me in the evening, "Huaye told me to compare the draft this Friday, that is, the day after tomorrow!" after a pause, she asked, "have you... Finished?"


    Jian Mo looked at the paper mold and sighed, "almost, just right..."


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo is sister Mo, we are all white worried..." Xiang night''s voice was full of worship, and then gave a ''OK'' gesture to the nervous mu Xiaoran.


    It''s really hard for Jane to finish such a large film and television interior city alone.


    However, she doesn''t want to have another accident after winning and losing the emperor project


    Not so strong, but don''t want to live up to the people who trust her.


    Friday.


    Xiang night accompanied Jian Mo to participate in the China Entertainment competition. The paper models were first received by the people of China entertainment.


    Jane Mohe enters the elevator at night and sees Shen Chu coming. She presses the elevator.


    Shen Chu stepped in. The corners of his mouth were full of self-confidence and arrogance. He glanced at Jian Mo at night.


    Jane Mo looked indifferent, but politely nodded with Shen Chu.


    Xiang night glanced at Shen Chu with disdain in his eyes.


    As the elevator climbed, the air in the narrow car gradually condensed.


    A "Ding" sound came, and the elevator door opened, but for a moment, everyone seemed to have a frozen heart and slowly relaxed.


    "Have you heard?" someone whispered in the conference room, "the president of Huaye will personally participate in the comparison... It can be imagined that Huaye pays more attention to this film and television city this time."


    "Can we not pay attention to the investment of more than one billion?" someone rolled his eyes.


    "Also..."


    "After the completion of this film and Television City, I''m afraid the leading position of China entertainment in the domestic entertainment industry will be completely established."


    "That''s not necessarily..." someone retorted, "the emperor has entered the entertainment industry and invested in private TV stations. With such strong backing, I''m afraid Huayu built a film and television city to prevent the emperor from stealing the limelight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of whispering came at a rate. Jane Mo was so indifferent that she had no interest at all.


    However, she was not interested, and soon others brought the topic to her and Shen Chu.


    One is the daughter of JK group, which is controlled by the emperor, or Gu Beichen''s first girlfriend, and the other is Gu Beichen''s wife... Both of them come to compete for this project. There are still some elements for everyone to watch the play.


    Shen Chu didn''t care. Let''s say that from beginning to end, he sat there like the queen, full of pride.


    Compared with her, Jane Mo has a calm face.


    After so many things, she is no longer interested in the comments of these people


    "Sister Mo!" she glared angrily at the speakers in the evening.


    Is there such a gossip in person?


    Really no quality!


    Looking at Xiang night''s angry appearance, Jane Mo smiled, "put your mind on the design..."


    Xiang night really admired Jian Mo for her ability to marry such an enviable husband. However, she was never arrogant and impatient. What she did was the same as before.

 Chapter 378

    As time drew closer, someone opened the door of the conference room, and then... Chen Xuan came in.


    When Jian Mo saw that it was Chen Xuan, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the president of Huayu, the leading entertainment in Los Angeles, would be Li Jinxi''s husband.


    But she was only surprised for a moment, and then recovered her calm. She was completely a more than draft designer, not arrogant or impetuous.


    Chen Xuan inadvertently glanced over Jian Mo, just like a stranger, but moved away at a glance.


    "First of all, thank you for your support for China entertainment film and Television City..." Chen manifesto said casually and angrily, "I hope to see amazing works later."


    Chen Xuan''s opening remarks opened the curtain of today''s comparison.


    The film city is a large-scale architectural design. There are not many qualified people who can participate, and they need to hand in paper molds. On the contrary, the idea meeting is not too long.


    The draft comparison was still decided by lot. Unexpectedly, Shen Chu was the first, followed by Jian mo.


    Everyone is secretly playing Xiaojiu. For two women who are both UCL and have a relationship with Gu Beichen, it''s good to gossip and relax.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, and there was a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes


    Jane Mo sincerely hooked the corners of her mouth and expressed her blessing.


    However, such sincerity became a provocation in Shen Chu''s eyes.


    Jane Mo said she was powerless


    Is there a big problem with her expression ability because she didn''t graduate from the Chinese department and the performance department?


    So that no one can understand her!


    Kind plug... Fortunately, Gu Beichen has enough IQ to understand her at any time.


    Jian Mo listened carefully to Shen Chu''s design and her design concept. At first, she just held a trace of attitude, and then she really admired


    Shen Chu is also worthy of UCL. Her whole design is bold and innovative, so that the film and television city has reached the maximum point not only in terms of shooting purpose, but also in terms of tourism.


    "What do you think?" Jane Mo looked and asked the night.


    He was very selfish and said, "how''s it going..."


    Jane Mo looked at xiaonizi''s awkward appearance and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Let''s welcome Xiangyu designer Jian Mo......"


    Jane Mo got up at the same time as the other party''s words fell, and looked at Shen Chu calmly.


    Shen Chu''s eyes are full of contempt under pride. Jian Mo is just calm and right.


    Chen Xuan came here today to see the spark between Shen Chu and Jian Mo ignited by Gu Beichen... Unfortunately, Shen Chu''s fighting spirit has risen, but Jian Mo is obviously very calm.


    Such a person is either disdain under arrogance, or strong enough not to despise others to set off himself.


    I just don''t know what kind of Jane Mo is.


    After watching Shen Chu''s design, the people who participated in the design comparison secretly played side drums one by one


    It can be said that Shen Chu made a good start and put pressure on others.


    However, also because it is too good, if the back is too dull, it will make people lose their nature.


    Jane nodded with everyone and began to explain her design.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes fell on Jian Mo, as if he was only interested in her


    Different from the helpless appearance of Li Jinxi''s hard drinking that day, she is professional, serious and confident at the moment.


    And her design, just like her people


    Chen Xuan''s mouth slightly hooked a faint arc. The opening of these two people made the people under full pressure?


    Different from Shen Chu''s design for maximizing business, Jian Mo''s design can be said that at first glance, there is not much to shine


    However, when one considers all the small details, you will find that such a design should exist.


    Of course, this is not a rejection of Shen Chu


    On the contrary, because of their personality, they designed things with the characteristics of their own personality.


    "This design is just like this..." suddenly, someone hissed, "is it that the level of UCL people has declined, or do I expect too much of some people? It''s not as amazing as the emperor club!"


    Everyone looked at the speaker, who was afraid to fall into his own thinking. He didn''t find that Jian Mo''s speech was over, but his voice was particularly loud.


    The man''s embarrassed corners of his mouth twitched, but he could only harden his head and look at Jane mo.


    Jian Mo said calmly, "someone told me that safety is the most basic requirement for the existence of buildings, no matter where they are used."


    Chen Xuan smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and Shen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    "Although it is a film and Television City, we need artistic and innovative modeling. However, functionality and aesthetics need to be balanced..." Jian Mo said leisurely, "he also said to me that architecture is not an empty existence, but should match with the people, things and even scenery around."


    Jian Mo smiled. "At the beginning of the design, I occasionally heard some people talk to me about the fundamentals of the design, but I can''t understand..." she paused, and there was a light gradually overflowing in her eyes. "However, after listening to what he said, I seemed to be enlightened in an instant, and I knew why I didn''t understand the minor problems over the years."


    The meeting room was quiet. Someone wanted to refute Jian Mo''s words, but they found that they had no way to refute.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo nodded slightly, handed the USB flash disk of the design to the person in charge, and then went to her seat.


    Shen Chu''s eyes fell on Jian Mo, but Jian Mo just smiled faintly and didn''t let out too much emotion.


    Looking at her "proud" look, Shen Chu gradually clenched his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Moyuan sat in the rest room with a heavy heart and nervousness.


    Gu muhuai poured him a glass of water. "Brother, don''t be too nervous. It''s not best... Yes, you and I know."


    Gu Moyuan''s heart is heavy. It''s not Jane truss''s problem at the moment.


    If Jian Heng was really his son, what did he really have with Sumer


    It''s a big blow to Gu Moyuan, who has been in line since childhood and has no great ability, but rarely makes mistakes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door, and then someone came in.


    "Did the result come out?" Gu mohuai asked, as if he was the one in a hurry.


    "The two comparison results you sent came out..." the man handed a document bag to Gu mohuai, "the proof is inside."


    "OK, please..."


    "You''re welcome!" the man nodded with a smile and turned away.


    At the moment he closed the door, Gu Moyuan got up quickly and took the document bag in Gu mohuai''s hand with some trembling.


    He swallowed uncontrollably. He took a deep breath and opened


    Slowly draw out the comparison results inside... The line of sight didn''t stop and fell directly on the bottom result.

 Chapter 379

    The result of stabbing "99.99%" stunned Gu Moyuan''s eyes, "how is it possible?"


    Gu mohuai frowned slightly, took the identification results, and couldn''t help staring, "brother, this..."


    "No, how?" Gu muhuai took two steps back and sat down on the chair, his eyes completely dull.


    It seems that I don''t know how to face such a result.


    Neither he nor Sumer had any impression of what happened in those years


    If two people really have something, why didn''t she come to him and give birth to the child?


    Even if she wants to, what about Jane Zhanfeng?


    The breath gradually became short, and Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows were screwed together.


    Gu mohuai sighed, looked at Gu Moyuan, and then heard a "tear" sound.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Moyuan looked at Gu mohuai blankly.


    "It''s ok if you know me..." Gu mohuai tore the comparison report to pieces and threw it into the trash can. "Brother, don''t think about it... I said it. I''ll help you look after it more in the future."


    He sighed deeply, "anyway, they are all family children, and I have no son... Let''s make compensation to him!"


    Gu Moyuan has completely disordered his sense of propriety. Such a sudden result makes him a circle. He can only listen to Gu mohuai.


    Out of the private sector, Gu Moyuan sat in the car, feeling complicated.


    Now Su Mo is gone. Now he knows that Jian Heng is also his son, which makes Gu Moyuan unacceptable.


    But the result of paternity test is in front of us


    Gu Moyuan was lying on his seat, and the outside sun shone through the windshield, making people a little anxious.


    Forbearance, Gu Moyuan called Gu Beichen.


    "Dad?" Gu Beichen connected the phone and said softly.


    "In the company?" Gu Moyuan asked.


    Gu Beichen calmly answered, "Hmm!"


    "Are you busy later?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll come to you..."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Jing. "The next meeting will be cancelled. Let Susan see tomorrow''s itinerary and insert it."


    "OK!" Xiao nodded.


    "In addition..." Gu Beichen pondered slightly, and there was no emotion on his cold face, "fix a seat in the evening."


    "Chen Shao wants to invite..." Xiao Jing asked with a frown.


    "Jane Mo!"


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "Chen Shao, where did you learn these romantic tricks... All married and often like falling in love?"


    Gu Beichen picked a wanton arc at the end of his eyebrow, and the eagle''s eyes looked sharply at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing immediately swallowed, "I''ll cancel the meeting..." he said, and then turned away when nothing had happened.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, I was lucky to add, "I''ll fix you a place with a good atmosphere."


    Gu Beichen stared at the closed office door, with a trace of helplessness on his cold face.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Beichen got up and walked over


    Mo''er doesn''t know whether the pressure of the design drawing is too great or something recently. It seems that she is always unstable when sleeping.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes.


    At the right time, the "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came. He took it out and saw that it was Chen Xuan''s. He picked it up under a slightly invisible frown.


    "The comparison is over..." Chen Xuan''s evil mouth was full of jokes.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, "Hmm!"


    "That''s it?" Chen Xuan was disappointed. "Shouldn''t you ask me about Jian Mo and Shen Chu?"


    "No need..." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Chen Xuan felt bored and rubbed his nose before he said, "seriously, I personally like both of their designs. Now it''s difficult to choose... I want to hear your opinion."


    Gu Beichen looked deeply.


    "Listen to Jinxi, you are also a top student of UCL..." Chen Xuan smiled. "I''ll pass the pictures of the two people to you later and you can analyze them."


    "Not afraid of my favoritism?" Gu Beichen asked with a tiny narrowed eagle''s eyes.


    Chen Xuan shrugged, "it doesn''t matter who, because I like it..."


    "The problem is," Gu Beichen said coldly, "how much do you want me to pay?"


    "..." Chen Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, "sure enough, the merchant''s true color!"


    Gu Beichen gently hooked his mouth. "Shen Chu''s design likes the sword, but he is not arrogant. Jian Mo''s mind is bold but delicate. Each has his own strengths... The rest depends on what you need."


    Chen Xuan looked at the two final pictures on the big screen in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, "saying is equal to not saying!"


    Then he hung up angrily.


    Listening to the hang up tone, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil deepened, then resumed his indifferent eyes and dialed Jane mo


    "Have dinner together in the evening, huh?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jane Mo glanced at the imperial group in the business circle like a giant beast, and smiled, "good."


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door in Gu Beichen''s office. He looked back and saw Susan open the door. Gu Moyuan came in.


    "You have something to do first... I have to go back to the company." Jane Mo said.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes softened a little, "well, I''ll call you when I''m finished here."


    Hung up the phone and rubbed against Jian Mo at night, "sister Mo, we Gu always look tight enough? Don''t you mind..."


    "That''s because no one is looking at you, so it''s sour!" Jane Mo proudly raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiang night and smiled, "let''s go!"


    "Jian Mo!" Shen Chu came out at the right time.


    Jane Mo cried in her heart and wanted to roar back... Please let go!


    "You didn''t finish this design alone?" Shen Chu said coldly, and the man had come to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo frowned, "I didn''t design it alone. Are you with me?"


    "Hum!" Shen Chu sneered, "your design is different from your previous style. I''m afraid someone helped you?"


    Jane Mo really wanted to slap Shen Chu and wake him up.


    "First of all, there is no rule that this design must be completed by one person." Jian Mo said in a serious voice and looked at Shen Chu''s vision. "Secondly, if you think you have lost to my design before the results are published, I have nothing to say if you want to use this means to find psychological balance."


    "You think too much..." Shen Chu sneered, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes gently picked a sneering arc. "You said that the design concept someone told you was what Beichen said?"


    Although she was in doubt, it was obvious that she had affirmed it.


    "Then?" Jane Mo sneered. "Next, do you want to say that ah Chen actually guided me in this design, and even... He may have completed it all?"

 Chapter 380

    "I didn''t say, that''s what you said..." Shen Chu sneered.


    Jane Mo sighed quietly, with a proud helplessness on her face, "I really feel sad for you..."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu immediately changed his face.


    "Shen Chu, you are talented, and you are also proud..." Jian Mo youyou said, "but you have forced yourself into a dead end... This will not only limit your thinking, but may destroy you."


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Chu clenched his teeth and stared at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled, "with... Your pride!"


    Shen Chu immediately dilated his pupils and looked at Jian Mo in a daze. For a moment, he forgot his reaction.


    Jane Mo took a deep look at Shen Chu, didn''t say anything, turned around and signaled to the car at night.


    "This Shen Chu is too self righteous..." Xiang Leng hissed and looked at Shen Chu through the window with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Jane Mo sighed and didn''t speak.


    Do people become sharp when they don''t love?


    But Junli didn''t... Didn''t he?


    Jian Mo drove all the way to Lingyu international. On the way, she kept complaining about Shen Chu at night... However, as a designer, she praised Shen Chu''s design.


    Shen Chu''s design is really up to standard. At least... Jian Mo thinks that Shen Chu is the only one who can compete with her today.


    "Eh, that''s right..." Xiang night was suddenly surprised and turned to Jian Mo driving. "Sister Mo, what did Shen Chu just say? And... What did you mean by refuting her that the design was guided and completed by general Gu?"


    Jane Mo has a headache. She looks at the curious baby, and she doesn''t understand. Why are there so many problems and so energetic without fatigue?


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, come on, don''t we always design?" Xiang night stared at Jane Mo like a curious baby and waited for her answer.


    Jian Mo sighed and said, "well, he came out of UCL..."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang night opened his mouth in surprise. "God, President Gu is also learning design."


    Jian Mo looked at it and said calmly, "he''s a minor..."


    "..." Xiang Wan twitched at the corners of his mouth, hugged his fist as if he had taken a dagger, and then "ended" himself.


    "Alas, I admire Mr. Gu more and more..." Xiang night turned his mouth. "Sister Mo, you said that he has a good face and is a rich n generation. He speaks by strength and doesn''t let people live."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, looked a little deep, and didn''t answer.


    However, after such a smile, gradually, I felt a touch of sour in my heart.


    If Xiangwan knew that Gu Beichen was such a sunny person before, would he be more booed?


    With a deep sigh, Jane Mo felt that she should find an opportunity to talk to Gu Beichen about the past


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor, President''s office.


    Gu Beichen calmly drank coffee and looked at Gu Moyuan sitting aside. "Don''t you come here just to have a cup of coffee?"


    "No..." Gu Moyuan felt a little heavy.


    He wanted to ask Gu Beichen what his reaction would be if he knew he had a brother


    But on second thought, he was too clever. As long as he said it himself, he might be seen.


    Gu Moyuan gave up before he came in.


    Now no one knows, only he and Mo Huai know... At most, he compensates Jian Heng in the dark.


    "Your mother hasn''t slept well lately..." Gu Moyuan said, "Beichen, do you know what her heart knot is?"


    "Ran he?" Gu Beichen put down his coffee cup. "It''s about my divorce with Jane Mo again?"


    Gu Moyuan''s face was dignified. "I know you don''t want to..." after a pause, he continued, "I just want you to cheat your mother first? When your grandmother''s birthday is over, I''ll take her out of Los Angeles."


    Here, I have always been bad for Lan Xi''s condition


    Things at Yujing Lake were like nightmares, pestering her from time to time, which would make her worse sooner or later.


    "Cheat?" Gu Beichen said lightly, "how do you cheat?"


    "For example..." Gu Moyuan was dignified. "Pretend to divorce Jane Mo first, wait..."


    "Impossible!" Gu Beichen directly interrupted Gu Moyuan, "Dad, if you come here just for this matter, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it."


    After a pause, his cold face was slightly cold and alienated, "I don''t want to emphasize the same thing all the time."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eagle eyes and then opened them indifferently, "I''m still that sentence. If I can''t live in peace, I''ll turn a blind eye."


    Gu Moyuan knew this was the result. He asked, but he just gave himself a reason to come over, "when you just came over, your mother asked you to go back to the manor for dinner at night..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and opened his mouth indifferently, "tomorrow."


    "Hmm?" Gu Moyuan said lightly.


    "I have something to do tonight."


    Gu Moyuan didn''t think much. Gu Beichen is the president of the emperor. It''s normal to have entertainment occasionally.


    Seeing Gu Moyuan off, Gu Beichen sat in a chair with his arm supporting the armrest and his hand gently kneading his forehead. There was a faint pain on his indifferent face, which was fleeting.


    Gu Beichen got up and pressed the internal phone, "let Shang Junhao come up to me."


    "All right!" Susan answered.


    About ten minutes later, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Gu Beichen closed a document and opened his mouth.


    Shang Junhao came in, "President..."


    Gu Beichen motioned and saw that Shang Junhao sat down. He asked, "what happened to Ma Dongcheng?"


    "The net has been closed..." Shang Junhao said seriously.


    Last time, because of his cooperation, Jian Mo''s design drawings couldn''t participate in the comparison... Although the people inside Xiangyu have been caught, the emperor hasn''t dealt with it yet.


    The president wanted to feel the melon, but this time, he did have a lot of harvest.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, "stop first."


    "Ah?" Shang Junhao looked at Gu Beichen puzzled.


    "Wait until grandma''s birthday is over... During this time, the other party won''t move. They catch up too tightly, but they can''t catch a big fish." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Shang Junhao thought and nodded, "OK... President, if it''s all right, I''ll go down first."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered. Seeing that Shang Junhao had left, he just looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock.


    He got up, took his suit and coat and left the office.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing hurriedly followed, "where are you going?"


    "Cemetery." Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and kept walking to the elevator.


    Xiao Jing followed together and took Gu Beichen to buy daisies first, and then drove to the cemetery.


    The sun moved to the West and pulled Gu Beichen''s figure up the steps.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Gu Moyuan standing in front of Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo''s tombstone, there was a touch of doubt in the bottom of his eyes

 Chapter 381

    Gu Moyuan stood in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, with complex expressions on his face and an indescribable look on the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Su Mo''s black-and-white photos, and then fell on Jane Zhanfeng''s photos. The alternating cold and hot mood seemed to burst him


    "How?" Gu Moyuan asked, "if it was true, why didn''t you say it?"


    No one can answer him, only the light wind passing slowly.


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. Such a sigh is not only the doubt about Jian Heng, but also the unclear feeling about Jian Zhanfeng.


    However, no matter how complicated the emotion is, all that remains is guilt.


    But that guilt is not all because of Jane truss.


    "Lanxi didn''t mean to..." Gu Moyuan''s heart was trembling slightly. His mouth kept moving, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it in the end.


    Bear it, Gu Moyuan swallowed it secretly, looked at the photo of Jian Zhanfeng and said slowly, "my son and your daughter are married... If this is another kind of compensation, I will try to be good to your daughter..."


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps suddenly stopped and frowned imperceptibly.


    Because of the distance, he didn''t hear what was said.


    However, he could still hear the last sentence "good to your daughter" clearly.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Gu Moyuan deeply, with a slight doubt on his cold, carved face.


    Gu Moyuan''s temples trembled slightly. He felt the sharp sight coming. Subconsciously, he looked at the place where he came from


    When he saw Gu Beichen, he was obviously surprised.


    Gu Moyuan recalled what he had just said and secretly rejoiced that he had not said anything special.


    "How could dad be here?" Gu Beichen converged and stepped forward with a slow pace.


    "I......" after Gu Moyuan subconsciously looked at the tombstone, he hurried to say, "I... I heard that they all left, so I came to have a look."


    Gu Beichen did not change his face. He just put the daisy in front of the tombstone, bowed respectfully, and said, "Mom will be unhappy if you come here..."


    Gu Moyuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen leaned over and looked up at Gu Moyuan. "Dad doesn''t object to me being with Jane Mo?"


    Gu Moyuan only felt an itch in his throat. Facing his extremely excellent and intelligent son educated by his parents, he was a little guilty at the moment.


    "That''s what you like, isn''t it?" Gu Moyuan asked, without a positive answer.


    "But, mom doesn''t like it." Gu Beichen''s voice is very calm, but it shows a feeling of oppression.


    Gu Moyuan frowned slightly.


    "If you want to be nice to Jane Mo, I''m very grateful." Gu Beichen youyou said, "but if it''s because of her mother, I think you''re not only unfair to her mother, but also an insult to Jane Mo''s mother, aren''t you?"


    "...." Gu Moyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    The sun moves west.


    Projected on Gu Beichen''s cold face, there is indifference.


    Since when has this son become so indifferent?


    Gu Moyuan suddenly couldn''t remember Gu Beichen''s previous appearance. It was clear that such days were very long, but he had been blurred.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan said, "if Jane Mo is the one you really want, I will persuade your mother to accept her."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    Gu Moyuan sighed, "I''ll go first..."


    Then he looked deeply at Beichen and left with a heavy heart.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, "I don''t care if you accept Mo''er, but Mo''er cares..." he paused. He turned and just looked up at Gu Moyuan''s line of sight.


    After Gu Beichen paused, he slowly opened his mouth, "thank you..."


    Gu Moyuan stared at Gu Beichen in an instant, some unbelievable.


    Since that incident, when has Beichen ever spoken like this?


    No,


    He is strong, indifferent and even unscrupulous when he fails to achieve his goal.


    But now, because of a Jane, he said ''thank you''!


    Although he is his father


    Gu Moyuan''s excited mouth began to tremble, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded with Gu Beichen and turned away with more and more complicated emotions


    Gu Beichen didn''t take back his sight until Gu Moyuan turned down the steps. He looked at Jian Zhanfeng and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long he stood. Gu Beichen opened his mouth: "suddenly, I''m worried... If things are exposed, will Mo''er still be so firm to me?"


    In a word, I felt helpless and worried.


    Gu Beichen sighed and turned away without saying anything


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Jane Mo left the company, she saw Gu Beichen''s car.


    She said hello to several people who came out together. Her steps obviously accelerated and walked to the car


    After work, the crowd looked at the luxury car and hummed in their nose. They looked at Jian Mo one by one, obviously disdaining under jealousy.


    Xiao Jing got out of the car, opened the door to Jane Mo, smiled and bowed respectfully: "young lady!"


    Jane Mo frowned and saw Xiao Jing wink at her.


    In a flash, Jian Mo understood Xiao Jing''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing.


    When she got on the bus, Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "childish!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the people in their car and said coldly, "I spoil my wife. Who has a problem?"


    Jian Mo chuckled and quickly kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek when Xiao Jing opened the driver''s door.


    Xiao Jing saw it, but as a kind and omnipotent special help, he was just blind.


    I sent Gu Beichen and Jian Mo to the western restaurant. There was a long piano music in the quiet space.


    Jane Mo looked around and knew that Gu Beichen had booked the show again.


    "Nouveau riche!" make complaints about Jane''s "Tucao".


    Gu Beichen said calmly, "just for you!"


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen had a cold face on weekdays.


    Therefore, every time she speaks to her in love, she feels that the whole world is beautiful because of him


    But because of this, Jian Mo became more curious about Gu Beichen''s kidnapped days.


    Such curiosity only stems from the desire to let Gu Beichen find his original self!


    "Mosen..."


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin sat in the devil''s kiss box, holding the wine glass with flawless fingers, shaking gently, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the wine.


    At that moment, it was like the smell of greedy blood.


    "Qin Shao?" Mosen lowered his eyes and waited for Shi Shaoqin''s next words.


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of his mouth slightly scratched an evil smile, and his sight became deep. "How about I tell Jian Mo Gu Beichen''s past?"

 Chapter 382

    Mosen suddenly raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face, some speechless.


    Lift the cup and put it on your lips


    Shi Shaoqin sipped slowly, and the mellow smell in his mouth was bloodthirsty.


    "Inappropriate?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen, looked at his surprised expression, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Mosen''s Adam''s apple rolled down, his eyes drooped, and he was stunned. "Since Qin Shao has decided, it''s not inappropriate!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile was deeper.


    He put down his wine glass, got up, calmly took his pocket with one hand and walked out


    Morson quickly opened the door.


    Suddenly, the noise outside poured in like the end of the world.


    Shi Shaoqin looked unchanged. Under the colorful lights from time to time, he walked through the crowd and walked outside the bar


    On the way, a woman accosted and was blocked by Mosen a step away from Shi Shaoqin.


    Standing outside the bar, looking at Los Angeles at the dawn of lights, Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Only by crushing the nerve that he wants to wake up," Shi Shaoqin said slowly for no reason, "can he return to the world like me!"


    His voice is clear and beautiful, but it is cold... In the summer night, it is particularly dignified.


    Morson''s heart suddenly became heavy. He didn''t speak, but sighed quietly.


    Compared with the heaviness here, the western restaurant is soft and sweet.


    "You must know I can win?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, but the corners of her mouth smiled.


    Gu Beichen handed Jian mo the cut steak and changed her share. "Don''t you have confidence?" he raised his eyebrows.


    Jane Mo grinned and didn''t answer. She just said, "Shen Chu thinks you''re involved in this design..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo said with a smile. "There is a top student who has been on Professor Albert''s mind for so many years. I don''t want to be suspected. It doesn''t seem to fit the plot."


    Gu Beichen sighed and shook his head, but his mouth was filled with a thin smile.


    Such a smile, showing the appreciation of relief.


    If we put it four years ago, it is estimated that Mo''er would be angry with Shen Chu.


    But now, she not only didn''t, but also gladly understood... This is a sign that things are becoming more and more mature.


    Everyone should learn to grow up, even if you don''t want to grow up again


    Gu Beichen coagulated his eyes slightly, and a touch of emotion crossed his eyes. It was fleeting... It was so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    However, Jane Mo still saw it.


    Her heart was tight at the moment she saw it, as if someone was holding her heart and pinching it hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen found something wrong with Jane Mo and asked with a slight frown.


    Jane Mo quickly shook her head, "it''s all right, I just want to milk bag..."


    Speaking of Jian Jie, Gu Beichen was silent and said, "when the second uncle is gone, pick him up!"


    "Really?" Jane Mo brightened her eyes in an instant, and her black pupils were full of expectation.


    Looking at Jian Mo like this, Gu Beichen felt distressed for a while, but Jun Yan was calm, but the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Xu Shijian Jie diluted the palpitations at that moment, and Jian Mo was obviously much more relaxed and happy.


    "Tomorrow I want to see my father and mother..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and tried to start guiding the topic slowly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Gu Beichen replied.


    Jane Mo smiled, her arms supporting the table, her hands holding her cheeks together, and her eyes fell slightly out of the window


    Neon and lights converge into a bright scene like the Milky way at night.


    "Before I went to college, what I was most grateful for was the company of my father and mother..." Jane Mo said to the corner of her mouth, "at that time, Jane Chang had not been addicted to gambling, and everything seemed very beautiful."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep. He didn''t speak, but listened quietly.


    Jian Mo sighed and looked at Gu Beichen. "Later, a lot of things happened at home. It seems that there is only one reason... That is, Jian Heng is addicted to gambling!"


    Gu Beichen nodded approvingly.


    Indeed


    If Jian Heng had not been addicted to gambling, Yuanda would not have empty funds, nor would Jian Mo appear in his bed, let alone follow-up step by step.


    "Now I want to come," Jian Mo was a little nervous and looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight. "Life always seems to change the original track because of an ''opportunity''. Since we can''t resist, we should try to accept..."


    She swallowed nervously, trying to make her voice sound calm, "ah Chen, are you right?"


    "Why do you suddenly feel this?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the eagle''s eyes were completely worried about Jane mo.


    "...." Jane Mo twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Is there a problem with her expression?


    Didn''t he continue to sigh?


    Jane Mo innocently fanned her eyelashes, put down her hands, sat right on her body, and said angrily, "I''ll just be hypocritical."


    Gu Beichen looked deep and didn''t expose Jian Mo''s lie. "I''m grateful for the change of this track to some extent."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo didn''t hear clearly because she fell into her own thoughts.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. "This gratitude is only for you coming to me..."


    "What about you?" Jane asked with a lip. "What track changes have you come to me?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen without blinking, trying to see some different emotions from his face first.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen can''t see anything on her face


    The only things she can see are those she knows well.


    "Thanksgiving..." Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and tail. When Jian Mo curiously held his breath, he said, "when you wanted a wife, you bumped into my sight."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and had an impulse to shoot the knife and fork in front of her directly at the opposite side.


    She spoke with the most painful memory in her life. Can he die when he mentioned being kidnapped?


    The baby is unhappy


    Jane wanted to be angry, but Gu Beichen said love words, and she couldn''t.


    The only thing she can do is to turn grief and anger into power and eat hard.


    Looking at Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep


    She spared such a big detour and just wanted to know his past. He didn''t know it.


    With the convening of the shareholders'' meeting, he was picked up online, which he allowed


    He just wants her to slowly accept his past, whether she can accept it or not.


    Gu Beichen secretly mocked himself. No matter before or now, when did he face a person so unsure?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jane Mo looked up at him curiously and fanned her eyelashes, looking very simple and soft.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually tightened, and the words "I have time to tell you about my past" have overflowed his throat

 Chapter 383

    The words turned in Gu Beichen''s mouth. In the end, they didn''t say it at last.


    Some things... Let it be!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen couldn''t help but fall on the ring of Jian Mo''s ring finger... Gradually, his sight was deep and bottomless, just like an ancient pond, with an urgent desire to break through the darkness in the quiet cold.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went out of the restaurant shoulder to shoulder.


    Xiao Jing sent them over and left.


    I don''t know if I finally lost my mind. Along the way, the two basically didn''t talk much.


    But when they got home, they repressed each other and wanted to draw or comfort from each other.


    Night, indulgence makes people uneasy, but because in the arms of lovers, people gradually ignore the uneasiness.


    On Monday morning, the morning light shines on all corners of Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo sat in the conference room, in a particularly bad mental state.


    "Sister Mo, you don''t look in good spirits..." Mu Xiaoran asked anxiously looking at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo shook her head to show that she was all right.


    "I said Mo Mo, I have to ask your Gu to restrain himself..." Mo Xiaoya smiled and joked, "look, what''s bothering you?"


    As soon as her words fell, there was laughter in the conference room. On the first day after the weekend, the gloomy mood of meeting early in the morning was swept away in an instant.


    "Hey..." Xiang night sighed with some boredom, "since Chen Shao became sister Mo''s Gu, I have no gossip candidate."


    "Alas?" suddenly, someone wondered, "do you know the news that Su family''s three young and Enron are going to be engaged?"


    "Know!" nodded to the evening immediately, and then subconsciously looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo''s thoughts were not there, but she felt her head was heavy.


    Xiang night thought that Jian Mo didn''t care, so he continued to start eight, "I heard something when I visited the forum last night..."


    "What?" most people looked at Xiangwan curiously.


    "I heard that Enron didn''t agree," Xiang night picked his eyebrow. "The person who broke the news said that she was Enron''s classmate and said she had a very loving boyfriend and wouldn''t agree to divorce Su Jun at all."


    "Tut Tut, the news has been released. If it turns yellow, the Su family and an family will have no face?"


    Shrugged at night, "who knows?"


    Jane Mo finally pulled back her thoughts and listened to everyone talking about Su Junli and Enron, and gradually frowned.


    Two people who don''t love each other, can even say that it''s really good for them to get married commercially?


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang came in successively. Suddenly, the conference room was silent, which also interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    The content of the meeting was very simple. Yu Ziyun got reliable news that the Los Angeles government wanted to develop a theme City focusing on Los Angeles history.


    This is a project with both fame and wealth, which Yu Ziyun attaches special importance to.


    "This time I will form a group..." Yu Ziyun looked around. "There will be a comparison draft inside. Secretary Wang will give everyone the theme and give me the prototype map before work on Friday."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Jane Mo and Andy, "you two serve as the deputy team leader this time, and I will lead the team leader myself."


    The participants in the meeting could not help but secretly boo and sigh. They didn''t expect Yu Ziyun to take the team himself this time.


    Originally, everyone''s attention was not so high, but at this moment, they all took their heart to their throat.


    "What else don''t you understand?" Yu Ziyun asked around.


    The crowd shook their heads, "no more."


    Yu Ziyun motioned to Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang nodded and got up to hand out the title papers one by one


    Originally, everyone thought it was the same.


    However, when I looked around, I was surprised one by one... Because everyone is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Morson parked his car in the temporary parking space of Lingyu international. "Qin Shao, here we are."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced, "lead the two people who followed Jian Mo away."


    "Yes!" Morson answered and dialed out.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got off. He took his pocket with one hand and entered Lingyu international with an indifferent step.


    As if he had been here many times, Shi Shaoqin skillfully entered the elevator and pressed the floor of Xiangyu design department


    Looking at the rising figures, Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face showed a faint smile.


    That smile gently raised his already handsome and extraordinary face to a higher level.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    Just as the elevator door opened, Shi Shaoqin lifted his feet and went out.


    Sun Ke was stunned when he saw Shi Shaoqin.


    After seeing Gu Beichen, Chu Zixiao and Su Jun leave, Sun Ke felt that the three men had performed the beauty, temperament, elegance and evil charm incisively and vividly.


    However, when she saw the man in front of her, she realized that a man can also be handsome... That height is that you don''t know how to describe his perfection?


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Sun Ke thought he could calm down, but there was an obvious tremor in his voice.


    "I need a design," Shi Shaoqin gently hooked the corners of his lips and smiled like a spring breeze, which changed people''s hearts at that moment. "I heard from my friends and mentioned your designer Jian mo. I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you."


    If Sun Ke hadn''t forced himself to hold on, he might have a flower crazy face.


    How can someone be so beautiful and polite... Even the sound is as good as the soft music pulled out by the violin.


    "Jian Mo is having a meeting. Please go to the reception room and have a rest!" Sun Ke finally pulled back his thoughts in Shi Shaoqin''s charming smile and said awkwardly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to mind Sun Ke''s gaffe at all. He just nodded with a smile.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee, thank you!"


    Sun Ke smiled, went to make coffee and came in. "The meeting is about to end. Please wait a minute."


    Shi Shaoqin still nodded with a smile. It was obviously an arc smile. However, when he did it, he didn''t feel hypocritical at all.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a knock on the door in the reception room, and the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Jian Mo has been vaccinated by Sun Ke. However, at the moment when she saw Shi Shaoqin, she was shocked by the man''s evil temperament.


    "Hello, I''m Jane Mo!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, but his eyes became deep and bottomless. He spoke softly and slowly, "Hello, Shao Shi!"

 Chapter 384

    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and sat down opposite Shi Shaoqin. "What does Mr. Shao want to design?"


    "I bought a place in the suburbs and wanted to build a villa..." Shi Shaoqin said, "from the whole building structure to interior design, I hope it is completed by the same person."


    Jian morwei frowned invisibly. If both items were to be carried out, the cycle would be relatively long.


    "If so, I''m afraid I don''t have time..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Jian Mo and said with a smile, "don''t worry about checking in, so I can cooperate with your time."


    Jian Mo pondered slightly, "if there is no problem in time, I need to look at the location of your site and the design concept you need to answer whether you take the project or not."


    Shi Shaoqin said it was understandable. "I have plenty of time. When do you have time to go and have a look?"


    Jane Mo looked at the time. It was less than 10:30, "if you can, just now!"


    "OK..." asked Shi Shaoqin, "if you don''t mind, take my car? I''ll take you back later."


    Jane Mo nodded without affectation.


    After giving an account to Sun Ke, Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin left Xiangyu.


    Gentleman Shi Shaoqin was considerate, opened the door for Jane Mo, waited for her to get on the car, and then got on the car around the other side


    However, from beginning to end, he has a seemingly unintentional intention no matter when he walks or speaks.


    "Drive!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Mosen answered, looked at the rear seat from the rearview mirror and started the car


    Jane Mo looked at Mosen''s side face with some doubts and felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she was familiar for a while?


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin felt Jian Mo''s doubts and smiled lightly.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. "I just think the driver is familiar... It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere?"


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly and looked at Morson. "Arsene, have you met Miss Jane?"


    Morson looked in the rearview mirror and calmly said, "boss, this Miss Jane is the one who hit the back of our car last time!"


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly shocked


    Jane Mo widened her eyes to see Mosen, and finally looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "It''s you?" Jane Mo suddenly loosened her tension. "I''m really sorry about last time."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "it''s really fate..."


    "The fate of the crash?" Jane joked. "I didn''t thank you last time!"


    Shi Shaoqin micro picked his eyebrow tail, "it''s not a big deal, as long as people are all right."


    If Jian Mo likes Shi Shaoqin because of his appearance and gentle and polite words, then she is completely relaxed about this person at the moment.


    Obviously, because of the "car crash", Jian Mo subconsciously increased his favor for Shi Shaoqin.


    A piece of land bought by Shi Shaoqin is on the outskirts of the east city of Los Angeles, where there is a small crescent shaped lake.


    Jane Mo looked at this place. Compared with the secluded villa in the middle of the mountain, she suddenly found that she liked it very much.


    "What is Mr. Shao''s design direction?" Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin replied with a smile, "one word, home!"


    Jane Mo didn''t expect his request to be so simple, but it was very difficult.


    "This is the place I gave to my lover," Shi Shaoqin said leisurely. "I chose you, first, because someone introduced you, and second, because you are a woman! From a female perspective, you are bold to design according to your ideas... I just want to embody one word, home!"


    "Isn''t Mr. Shao going to ask his lover''s opinion?" Jane Mo was puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "There''s no surprise."


    "If you don''t like it, the surprise may be greatly reduced!" Jane Mo said disapprovingly.


    "If it''s you, do you hope that under unknown circumstances, your lover suddenly proposes to you with a ''home''? Or do you want to ask you about the design of your house first?"


    Jane Mo thought seriously, then smiled, "I hope to propose first, and then study how the house is designed together."


    "I knew you would answer like this!" Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a lot.


    Jane Mo was stunned. She didn''t know why. At this moment, how did she feel that Shi Shaoqin wanted to give her the house?


    Sure enough, she has been a little nervous lately


    "Just follow my order!" Shi Shaoqin was elegant from beginning to end. "Believe me, no one knows what my lover wants better than me? Just as your lover knows what kind of romance you want!"


    The skillful words completely dispelled all Jian Mo''s concerns, coupled with the "fate of collision", and there was no time conflict, so the order was made.


    "What kind of material do you want?" asked Jane Mo on her way back.


    "Logs."


    Jane Mo was surprised in an instant.


    Shi Shaoqin then said, "lakes, logs, night lights... Don''t you think these are the most comfortable when they are added together?"


    Jane Mo''s heart trembled slightly, all because of excitement.


    It''s like you''ve been hiding something in your heart. You don''t want to say it, but you urgently want to share it with others.


    After such repression, suddenly someone pierced your heart with his own preferences. Such excitement is speechless


    "It''s almost noon. How about having dinner together?" Shi Shaoqin asked. "I want to talk to you about some small details."


    Jian Mo had completely relaxed with Shi Shaoqin and nodded without affectation.


    The restaurant was arranged by Mosen in advance. It is a very good western restaurant.


    Even, the arrangement of location is very particular


    This arrangement is embodied in


    "Shall we go in?" asked the bodyguard woman who followed Jane mo.


    The bodyguard man frowned slightly. "Shouldn''t you use it?"


    The bodyguard shrugged and thought it was true.


    "I''ll go down and buy some food..." the bodyguard man said after looking at the restaurant and got out of the car.


    The bodyguard woman frowned slightly after the bodyguard man left... I don''t know why, why does she feel a little strange?


    He tilted his head slightly and his sight fell on Shi Shaoqin''s back.


    He and Miss Jane were always in sight, but it seemed... From beginning to end, she didn''t have a chance to see him face to face except for a little side face?


    Such a coincidence is really a little strange!


    The bodyguard didn''t think much. After all, they were sent to protect Jian mo... It''s not their category to whom she works or comes into contact in private.


    Otherwise, it is not protection, but surveillance.


    After a lunch, Jian Mo objectively liked Shi Shaoqin more and more.


    "I''ll take time to make a frame sketch recently..." Jane Mo said. "Then you''ll see if there''s anything that doesn''t accord with your idea."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded, then picked a gentle radian from the corner of his lips, "give me your mobile phone!"

 Chapter 385

    "Ah?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled a little more and asked briskly, "how do you want to find me?"


    Jane was stunned, then reacted, and said with some embarrassment, "I forgot..." as she said, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and handed it to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin took it and opened the screen. What caught his eye was a picture with Gu Beichen''s picture as the background


    This picture was taken secretly at first sight.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window in his home clothes. The sun poured down leisurely and lazily, plating a thin halo around him.


    A quarter of the side face, if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to see at a glance that it''s Gu Beichen


    However, for Shi Shaoqin, he can see who it is at a glance... It has nothing to do with whether Jian Mo''s mobile phone is in his hand.


    The drooping eyes covered the chill at the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. His slender fingers crossed the screen and saved a group of numbers into Jian Mo''s mobile phone, signed "Shao Shi"!


    Then he dialed himself with Jian Mo''s cell phone and broke when he heard the "buzzing" vibration.


    Jane Mo looked at the name on her cell phone and put it away with a smile. "It''s almost time. I have to go back to work."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, "I''ll take you back."


    "Please."


    After Shi Shaoqin recruited the waiter to check out, they went out of the restaurant one after another.


    After the car stopped at the gate of Lingyu international, Mosen said, "Miss Jane, here we are."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "thank you for lunch!" she smiled politely at Shi Shaoqin and wanted to get off.


    "Miss Jane..."


    Jian Mo''s hand on the door stopped and looked back at Shi Shaoqin suspiciously.


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "can you keep the things you designed for me confidential?"


    Jane Mo subconsciously frowned, as if puzzled.


    "In view of the recent attention paid to you in Los Angeles, I''m afraid the surprise hasn''t been given to my wife and has been exposed!" Shi Shaoqin explained that there is a teasing in the demon''s Phoenix eyes.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she suddenly understood that she was unable to laugh or cry.


    "No problem..." Jane Mo answered, joking in her tone, "even my lover, I won''t tell you!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but his smile deepened.


    Jane Mo thought that such a man had better not laugh at women... It''s too tempting.


    She is a man whose husband is handsome enough to have no friends every minute. In the face of an evil man like Shao Shi, she can''t grasp it.


    After Jane Mo returned to the company, everyone was talking about something.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo," Mu Xiaoran and Xiang night, as the gossip group of the design department, saw Jane Mo coming back and hurriedly surrounded her and said, "the government''s project on the historical theme park has come down... God, it''s a big project. No wonder Yu always has to lead the team himself."


    "According to reliable information," Qiao Zirong came over, "because the theme park has invested more than one billion, the project will be divided into three to five areas... Not one."


    Jane Mo was not surprised, but asked, "which part does Mr. Yu prefer?"


    "Area a!" Mo Xiaoya said with an eyebrow.


    Jane Mo smiled, "in line with president Yu''s character!"


    Zone A is the largest one, which is also in line with Xiangyu''s current development direction


    "By the way, sister mo..." when she finished her business, Xiang night suddenly looked gossip. "Listen to sister Ke, have you gone on a date with a beautiful man? Tut Tut, are you going to abandon our president Gu?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, frivolously hooked Xiang night''s chin and pulled the corners of her mouth, "only if Gu always has a sense of crisis, can he not be in a hurry!"


    Words fell, she flashed a touch of cunning on the bottom of her eyes, then put down her hand and smiled back to the office.


    "Some single Wang is always bad at learning..." Mu Xiaoran shook his head with a deep sigh on his face, "I have to find abuse!"


    Xiang night hugged Mo Xiaoya''s arm and leaned against her shoulder to "cry".


    Mo Xiaoya also smiled, "be good, be good, turn around and take down the evil man and abuse your sister Mo in turn."


    "President Gu is so perfect that no man can surpass..." wailed to the night and continued to ask for comfort.


    However, while she was seeking comfort, Andy looked bitter.


    He felt that learning Chinese by himself was a strategic failure... Sometimes, only when he couldn''t understand it could he have hazy beauty.


    He was also relieved. He also went back to the office to cry for a while


    However, when passing Jian Mo''s office and looking at Jian Mo''s figure, Andy''s heart is about to have a myocardial infarction.


    Life is busy day by day.


    As the most powerful media jumping every day, naturally, they will not be idle. They have to pick up all kinds of news and gossip. It seems that they are sorry for the expectations of the people if they don''t have high C at any time.


    In Xiangyu conference room, while waiting for the internal draft comparison meeting, we regularly gossip before the meeting.


    Jane Mo is still sketching the design drawing with a drawing pen in her hand. As usual, she has no participation mentality at all.


    Everyone has also been used to Jian Mo''s working state all the time, gossiping about his own until Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang came in.


    "Before the meeting, announce one thing first," Yu Ziyun looked at Jian Mo with an evil eyebrow, "the comparison results of Huaye came out."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately held their breath.


    The result of this entertainment is particularly important when Jane Mo "failed" in the last emperor''s affair.


    Jian Mo looked at Yu Ziyun calmly, not arrogant or impetuous, waiting for the result.


    In the evening, they all mentioned their voices one by one. After waiting for "half a day", they didn''t see Yu Ziyun speak.


    "Mr. Yu, what is the result?" Mu Xiaoran asked nervously.


    Tang Haoyang smiled, "look at Mr. Yu''s expression, you know..."


    "Xiangyu got the architectural design right!" Yu Ziyun smiled.


    Suddenly, a cheering call came from the conference room.


    Jane Mo breathed out. She said it easily, but she still had no bottom


    Shen Chu''s design is really good. In fact, she is not particularly confident to win her.


    Compared with Xiangyu''s excitement, it is obvious that the JK pressure that also got the news is much lower.


    When Shen Chu got the result of Hua Yu''s comparison, a strange emotion gradually solidified on his face.


    "Oh, some people are arrogant all day, but so..." Xie ran sneered.


    "Little three can''t be more formal..." someone immediately agreed, "it''s not just about controlling men!"


    Shen Chu secretly clenched his hand, endured it, pretended not to hear and went back to his office.


    As soon as I got in, my cell phone rang.


    Shen Chu didn''t look either, so he answered the phone, "hello?"


    The other end of the phone was silent, and then came a dark voice, "I''m not happy that I lost to Jane Mo?"


    Shen Chu put down his cell phone and looked at Chu Zixiao. He frowned slightly, "why, are you here to make fun of me?"


    "No," Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "just want to see if you think Beichen is a hindrance... After all, Jian Mo is his wife, and Chen Xuan has a good relationship with him!"

 Chapter 386

    Shen Chu''s heart was suddenly shocked. It was as if the things he had resisted to think were pierced by someone, and all of a sudden he couldn''t stop encroaching on all his nerves.


    "Why do you want to tell me this?" Shen Chu snorted coldly, with resistance in his tone.


    "Just saw the news..." Chu Zixiao said with no expression on his face. "After all, it''s the first big project you''ve picked up since you left for so many years. It''s a pity."


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth tightly and his breathing became heavy.


    She admitted that Jane Mo''s design was very good, but she didn''t believe she would lose.


    If Gu Beichen had made an exception for Jian Mo and asked her to change the design drawings under such circumstances, it would not be impossible to find Chen Xuan in order to recover face in Huaye after the emperor''s defeat, wouldn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Chu clenched his teeth tightly.


    The breath coagulated for a while, and Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, waiting for Shen Chu to digest.


    As time passed, I don''t know how long it took. Shen Chu clenched his hand and asked, "what''s good for Beichen if you tell me this?"


    Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "I just want to know whether you are willing or not... That''s all."


    willing?


    How can you be reconciled?


    Shen Chu''s face was cold. Originally it belonged to her, but now it''s Jian mo


    She tried to fight for it, but from childhood, she was mostly a pawn for her father''s rights.


    Now I think, what she really lives for herself is to go to UCL to study design... But now the only one, the only one, will be deprived by Jane Mo?


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything, but just hung up.


    Yes, she won''t!


    Shen Chu bit his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.


    That kind of hatred seems to destroy everything


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Jane Mo dialed Gu Beichen.


    The mobile phone silently flashed the screen on the desk. Gu Beichen was holding a video conference. He glanced at Jian Mo and his eyes were deep.


    "Rest for ten minutes!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, and then cut off the video signal.


    Pick up the phone and pick it up, listen to Jane Mo''s flattering voice, "I got the design of Huayu!"


    "En......" Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile.


    Before Jian Mo knew the result, Chen Xuan had told him.


    He didn''t tell Jane Mo, just hope she has the joy of expectation


    "Just ''en''?" Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was soft, "otherwise?"


    Jane Mo snorted and said happily, "do you have anything to do at night?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the itinerary. There was a dinner tonight, "no!"


    "Really?" Jane Mo didn''t believe it.


    Recently, Gu Beichen seems to be very busy. He flies to other cities twice a week


    She knew that when Gu muhuai came back, it seemed that it was calm on the surface, but in fact, the emperor of God had been surging.


    "Well." Gu Beichen just answered faintly.


    Jane Mo privately wanted to share her joy with Gu Beichen, so she didn''t think much, "see you at home in the evening..."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen''s eyes were already filled with a smile.


    "Then you''ll be busy first, and I''ll be busy too."


    "Good!"


    Gu Beichen answered and put down his cell phone after Jane Mo hung up.


    Press the inside line, Gu Beichen said calmly: "the dinner at night is cancelled."


    There was a silence on the phone, and then came Susan''s hesitant voice, "Chen Shao, dinner with several major banks in the evening. Do you really want to cancel it?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, and his indifferent face was completely arrogant and arrogant.


    Susan hesitated and answered with a heavy heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Susan looked distressed and totaled how to tell the people of several major banks


    According to the current situation of the emperor, several major banks must cooperate.


    However, who to cooperate with becomes a problem.


    Susan opened the phone record and tried to explain. Before she dialed the phone, she saw Xiao Jing walking in while talking on the phone.


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing hung up the phone after answering the voice. "Mrs. Shao called and asked if Chen Shao had anything to do in the evening."


    "And then?" asked Susan.


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "I told the truth..."


    Susan''s eyes lit up when she was.


    Now, there is no one but Jian Mo who can make Chen less abandon his work and have no integrity and lower limit.


    "Mrs. Shao said she would find a reason, so..." Xiao Jing looked at the phone book. "You don''t need to make these calls."


    It was an hour later when Jian Mo called Gu Beichen, just after his video conference.


    "Husband..." Jane Mo shouted wearily.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and listened to Jian Mo''s tone. He knew something was wrong, "en?"


    "That..." Jane Mo grinned. "I may be late tonight."


    "En?" Gu Beichen said lightly again.


    Jian Mo glanced. "Mr. Yu said that I finally got the big design when I came back. I''ll invite everyone to dinner at night... You know, they like to play at night. I''m always hard to pour cold water on it."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep.


    "Or..." Jane Mo asked deliberately, "will you go with me?"


    "I won''t go." Gu Beichen spoiled and said, "call me when you''re finished and I''ll pick you up."


    "No," said Jane Mo hurriedly, "otherwise, I still want you to pick it up and have a bad time."


    Are you kidding? She''s not really going out.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a faint smile and answered.


    Night comes when the lights are on.


    It''s already gloomy during the day, and it''s getting darker and darker at night.


    Jane Mo went back to the villa and simply ate something. She explained to Aunt Luo. Don''t say she came back early.


    Aunt Luo has long been used to the "little tacit understanding" between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, nodding with a smile.


    After cleaning up the table, let Jane Mo draw at ease. Aunt Luo and her servants all withdrew from the villa


    Jane Mo looked at the sketch of the villa with her left hand supporting her cheek, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know if Shao Shixi likes this design..." Jane Mo said quietly.


    Although Shao Shi said she was free to play in the overall design, she liked both the environment and the design concept of logs. She involuntarily added her own preferences to the whole design.


    In such a place, it must be very warm and comfortable to sing birds and flowers in the morning and surrounded by insects and fireflies at night with people in love.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath. What she imagined in her mind was not Shaoshi and his lover.


    But myself and Gu Beichen


    Jane Mo pursed her mind and looked at the sketch again. There was no need to modify it, so she cleaned it up and put it in her handbag.


    Get up


    Suddenly, a dizzy feeling came.


    Jane Mo hurriedly supported the table, but for a moment, her face was very white, and there was no blood in the light.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo''s voice was dull and painful. She subconsciously looked at the door. There was a touch of expectation in her eyes.


    However, before she had time to think about it, she only felt that her eyes were black and she still fell on the ground

 Chapter 387

    The villa in the middle of the mountain is quiet at night, which makes people feel empty.


    The crystal glass lamp has bright light pouring down, which casts a shadow after being covered by objects.


    Jane Mo fell to the ground and fainted without any feeling.


    When I fell down, there was a bruise on my skin because my arm hit the corner of the table.


    Time, little by little.


    Jane Mo just fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Pa, PA..."


    Raindrops gently beat the clean glass window, making a crisp sound.


    At first, the interval was very long. Gradually, the sound became more and more dense


    Gu Beichen slightly deviated his sight and fell on the window. Looking at the rain, he fainted the light of the night lamp... He was inexplicably uneasy.


    Took out the mobile phone, the slender and powerful fingers quickly crossed the screen, and a text message was sent out.


    Jane Mo''s mobile phone flashed on the table, showing that a text message arrived... With such a light sound, it was submerged in the sound of raindrops hitting the window.


    For a long time, Gu Beichen didn''t know if Jian Mo put his mobile phone in his bag and didn''t hear it.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and then got up and walked out.


    The heads of the banks didn''t think much. They just thought Gu Beichen went to the bathroom and laughed with meat jokes.


    Gu Beichen dialed Jian Mo''s phone while walking. When people came to the end of the corridor, the phone stopped ringing and no one answered.


    The uneasy feeling gradually rose. Gu Beichen didn''t know whether he was too nervous.


    After thinking about it, he dialed Jane Mo again


    The sweet piano music echoed in the huge villa, and there was a treacherous in the quiet.


    Jane Mo lay on the floor and there was no movement at all. If the mobile phone was not ringing, it would be like the whole world was silent with her.


    As no one answered the phone, Gu Beichen''s inexplicable uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    Frowning, he changed his hand and dialed mu Xiaoran''s phone.


    "President Gu?" Mu Xiaoran was surprised when he received Gu Beichen''s call just after washing.


    The quiet speaking environment immediately made Gu Beichen coagulate his eyes, "didn''t you go out?"


    Mu Xiaoran was puzzled, but he still replied, "I''ll be back from work..."


    "En!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up without saying anything.


    It seems that Mo''er lied to him when he said that the people of the company were going to have activities together.


    He dialed the villa guard''s phone and heard that Jane Mo had gone back early. Gu Beichen was not at ease, but the anxiety became more prosperous.


    After sending a text message to Xiao Jing, Gu Beichen turned around and went to the elevator.


    I drove all the way to the villa in the middle of the mountain. Under the rain, all my sight became blurred.


    Gu Beichen looked at the light in the villa. His ink pupil was deep, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Without an umbrella, Gu Beichen walked to the villa with great strides


    Now that Mo''er is back, she has no reason not to reply to him and wait for him to call and expose her white lie.


    At this time, she usually hasn''t slept yet.


    Recently, she is busy late every day for government projects.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Beichen''s sight fell in the direction of the table


    no one!


    With a slight frown, Gu Beichen took back his sight, raised his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom. He thought that Jane Mo slept early today


    He was about to go upstairs. When he was too nervous, Gu Beichen suddenly stopped because of the angle of Yu Guang.


    Looking sideways, I saw Jane Mo lying on the ground without any movement.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was shocked for a moment, and even his consciousness controlled his brain


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen squatted down and took Jane Mo into his arms. "Mo''er?"


    Jane Mo didn''t move at all. Her body was soft and her face was a little pale.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about it. He took off his suit and coat, covered Jian Mo, picked her up and went out


    The car quickly slid out of the villa. At the same time, the phone dialed out


    Li Yunze stared at the microscope and looked serious.


    Looking at the information from the smear, Li Yunze frowned gradually.


    If silence is really the same as the results, and he doesn''t think too much, then... He has determined that this drug is not a drug.


    But a benchmark drug, with different adjuvants, the fission will be different


    If so, silence would be terrible!


    Li Yunze looks a little dignified. He really can''t think of anyone who can make such abnormal drugs except Shi Shaoqin?


    The ''buzzing'' of the mobile phone vibrated on one side. After ringing for a long time, Li Yunze restrained his thoughts, took it and picked it up, "Beichen?"


    "Where is it?" a cold voice came solemnly.


    Li Yunze was subconsciously nervous, "in the hospital."


    "Jane Mo fainted..." Gu Beichen said in a voice, "I''m going to the hospital."


    "OK!" Li Yunze took his cell phone and walked out of the laboratory.


    When Li Yunze arrived at the clinic, Gu Beichen also came in with Jian Mo in his arms


    No fake hands, Li Yunze personally checked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen screwed his eyebrows all the way, and the ink pupil was gray


    "Everything looks normal on the surface. I can''t know what''s wrong until I test all the data." Li Yunze said calmly when he knew Gu Beichen was worried.


    Gu Beichen frowned and nodded.


    Li Yunze took the vessel, drew blood for Jian Mo and called the nurse on duty to send it for test.


    The time of waiting for the result is always very difficult. Gu Beichen sat in the chair with a frozen look and waited.


    Li Yunze made coffee and handed Gu Beichen a cup. "How did Jane Mo suddenly faint?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head with self reproach at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask again. He grew up together and had a tacit understanding with each other.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, a faint, almost inaudible sound came.


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up and strode to the hospital bed, "Mo''er?"


    Jane Mo only felt that her eyelids were heavy. She wanted to open them, but she couldn''t open them.


    Li Yunze put down the coffee cup, came forward, took the stethoscope and began to check


    Except for the heart rate, everything is normal.


    Jian Mo frowned and listened to Gu Beichen''s worried voice, as if in a dream.


    Her eyelashes trembled, trying to open her eyes


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s cold face line was tight.


    Jane Mo''s sad "hum" in her throat, frowned tightly for a while, and then slowly opened her eyes


    "Li Shao," timely, the nurse who came with the test results entered the examination room, "the test results come out!"

 Chapter 388

    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s blurred vision gradually became clear, and looked at Gu Beichen with a slight frown. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Gu Beichen sat by the hospital bed, half lifted Jian Mo up, took her in his arms, and stroked Jian Mo''s arm with his big palm, trying to calm her down.


    Li Yunze looked at the test results and frowned, "anemia is so severe..."


    He said, looking at Jane Mo, a little surprised.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows in an instant, "why did he faint?"


    Jian Mo''s consciousness had gradually recovered. He looked at the corners of his mouth and said, "I... I suddenly got up and fainted... And then... I don''t know..."


    At last, Jian Mo''s voice was the same as that of mosquitoes.


    Li Yunze frowned. He always felt something was wrong. However, from the test results and Jian Mo symptoms, it was really caused by anemia.


    "Stay in hospital for observation all night?" Li Yunze pondered and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t need it?" Jane Mo blinked. "I don''t feel it now..." before he finished, he received Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes and suddenly his voice wilted, "well, just stay for one night!"


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and nodded slightly. He saw that Gu Beichen picked up Jian Mo and went to the VIP ward.


    Li Yunze kindly asked the nurse to prepare some blood tonic nights.


    Jane Mo looked at Li Yunze with some embarrassment and felt that he had friends like Gu Beichen.


    "I still have some things to deal with in the laboratory," Li Yunze said with a smile, looking at Jian Mo, who was oppressed by Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes. "How do you two solve it? Help yourself."


    Then he looked at Gu Beichen.


    Just at a glance, it conveys a lot of information.


    "A little, don''t collapse my hospital bed!" Li Yunze said with deep meaning. With ambiguous eyes, he saw that Jian Mo''s face had been flushed and left in a good mood.


    Only Jian Mo and Gu Beichen were left in the ward. The atmosphere gradually became condensed because neither of them spoke.


    "Don''t plan to explain?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    "Explain what?" Jane Mo decided to play dumb.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his voice was a little dark. "Didn''t you say there was a dinner in the company at night?"


    The pressure of breaking people''s hearts came from the light voice, squeezing Jane Mo''s heart.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes pitifully, looking like ''I''m a patient, you still treat me like this''.


    Gu Beichen knew that Jian Mo was pretending at the moment, but he couldn''t say a word of blame.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen sighed, "you don''t want to delay my affairs, I know. But don''t lie to me next time, I''ll worry!"


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want me to be your burden..." as she said, she raised her eyes in a dignified mood and looked up at Beichen''s eyes. "I''m not a person who will make trouble without reason or who can''t understand you... I know you don''t want me to lose, but I don''t want you because I give up the principle."


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian mo. at last, he didn''t say anything, just explored with his long arm and took Jian Mo into his arms


    Jane morhuan went up Gu Beichen''s waist, put her cheek on his chest, listened to his heartbeat and said, "in the future, I will not be picky about food, eat as much as possible every day, and don''t let myself be like this again."


    Gu Beichen tightened his arm around Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the problem? I want to face it with you. I don''t want you to take care of my mood while facing it..." Jane Mo said, and the more dignified the mood is.


    The kidnapping was like a mountain pressing Jane Mo''s nerves. She wanted to push it away, but she couldn''t.


    All ah Chen does now is to pay for the kidnapping. She just loves him!


    Gu Beichen felt the low pressure of Jian Mo, sighed secretly, lifted his thin lips, and slowly said, "I haven''t learned how to do it for you for the first time..."


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and folded Gu Beichen''s hands.


    "Mo''er, in the exploratory stage, I just hope to give you the best..." Gu Beichen sighed, and the ink pupil gradually became deeper.


    "As long as you love me, we can be together..." Jane Mo''s mouth was filled with a smile. "That''s the best!"


    There is a tacit understanding with each other. While Jian Mo''s words fall, they fall back slightly at the same time


    The four eyes are opposite. For a moment, it seems that they want to see each other into the depths of their souls.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze put the smear coated with Jian Mo''s blood into the machine. After pressing the start button, he put another smear under a high-power microscope


    I don''t know if it''s because he just studied silence. He''s worried that Jane Mo has this thing in her body.


    The machine made a faint running sound, and Li Yunze observed the changes of blood smears under the microscope


    The raindrops hit the window and made a crisp sound of "Ding Ding Dong". Gradually, it disrupted people''s thinking form and became its rhythm.


    The sound of "Di" came and the machine stopped running.


    Li Yunze did not move, but continued to look at the microscope.


    After about ten more minutes, he frowned and got up, pressed the print button and printed the machine test results.


    There are no special abnormalities in the data, including no special findings after just looking at the blood smear


    Is he thinking too much?


    Li Yunze left the corners of his mouth and relaxed his breath


    It''s best to think too much!


    The results were crushed in a paper shredder, and Li Yunze left the laboratory after cleaning up the blood sample smears of Jian mo.


    Rain, pattering next non-stop.


    Rain can''t stop nightlife people from seeking stimulation or sinking.


    Chu Zixiao found a bottle of red wine from the blues cellar. Shen Chu stood in front of the window and looked at the rain outside. His face was a little sentimental.


    Hearing footsteps coming from behind, Shen Chu turned slowly and looked at Chu Zixiao, "I just want to know what''s the purpose of stimulating me?"


    Shen Chu is not a fool. He knows more about the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen


    They are nephews in generations, but because of the small difference in age, they are more like brothers.


    Chu Zixiao took two goblets and calmly opened two glasses of red wine.


    "Your purpose is in Beichen," the cold and emotionless figure overflowed Chu Zixiao''s lips, "my purpose is..." he raised his eyes and looked at Shen Chu, "... Jian Mo!"


    Shen Chu was obviously surprised, "Jian Mo?"


    It seems that some are not in the state, and Shen Chu can''t react for a long time.


    "Do you like Jane Mo?"


    Finally, Shen Chu asked in surprise.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. He just picked up the wine glass, folded his legs and leaned against the sofa at will. His eyes were deep, "love but not... You should know the taste?"

 Chapter 389

    Shen Chu quietly looked at Chu Zixiao. Even though she didn''t contact Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen, she still knew this person.


    He is conceited on weekdays because he has this ability.


    Gu Beichen has a pointed worship. All his efforts are only to get closer to his little uncle.


    But now, for a simple Mo, is this a hostile rhythm?


    Shen Chu frowned slightly, some of whom couldn''t understand


    Such incomprehension stems from her incomprehension. What''s good about Jane Mo?


    Jealousy is buried in Shen Chu''s heart like a seed. Even though she has been deliberately avoiding it, this time, there is nowhere to avoid.


    Slowly clenched his hand and released it.


    Shen Chu leaned over, picked up the red wine glass, looked up, and poured all the wine in the glass into his mouth.


    The mellow liquor crossed the taste buds with an astringent taste. Shen Chu held his lips tightly and took a deep breath, "tell me, what''s your purpose today?"


    We are all smart people. There is no need to beat around the bush.


    "Cooperation..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes gradually deepened and calmly opened his mouth slowly. "Who can get who is their ability at last, and cooperate during the period!"


    Shen Chu looked at Chu Zixiao. Gradually, his face was ferocious because of jealousy.


    She took a deep breath, then gritted her teeth and said, "OK!"


    It rained at night, and the world was shrouded in haze.


    Jian Mo has fallen asleep under Gu Beichen''s comfort.


    Looking at her slightly frowned eyebrows, Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently stroked Jian Mo''s eyebrows with his thick fingers... He didn''t release his hand until her body completely relaxed in her sleep.


    Carefully cover Jane Mo''s quilt. Gu Beichen attached himself to her forehead and kissed her. Then he got up, slowed down and went out of the ward.


    Li Yunze leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest, and the soft light fell on him, showing arrogance under the evil charm.


    Hearing something, Li Yunze looked back and saw Gu Beichen coming out. People also stood up.


    "Asleep?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "what''s the result?"


    "No big deal..." Li Yunze shook his head. "There are many causes of occupational diseases, which are also normal, and special ones are not noticed."


    Gu beichenjun had some haze on his face, and the feeling was unspeakable dignified.


    Li Yunze knew what Gu Beichen was worried about. "From a medical point of view, the complexity of people''s body structure often masks the truth of whether they are healthy or not..." he sighed, "it''s best to let Jane Mo come here every other month to check."


    Now is an extraordinary period. Boss long is also worried that Shi Shaoqin will use the "civil strife" in the Mo palace to achieve some of his goals.


    Although the ink palace has regulations, no matter how, as long as you can escape from the ink palace in three months, you won''t embarrass that person again.


    But Shi Shaoqin is abnormal


    Who knows if he will go back?


    Anyway, he set the time for three months... It''s normal to ruin yourself.


    Beichen''s weakness is too obvious now. It''s easy to destroy him... Just control Jian mo.


    After appeasing Gu Beichen, Li Yunze went to the office to make up for sleep.


    There is another operation to be done tomorrow morning. He is not responsible for the patient''s suffering here.


    After Gu Beichen heard that Jane Mo was ok, he went back to the ward.


    Sitting on the sofa, he sent a text message to Xiao Jing and asked about the situation.


    Xiao Jing is an exquisite person. At the beginning, Long Xiao gave him to Gu Beichen from all aspects


    Especially in business, among the five Xiao people, they are definitely the most outstanding.


    Xiao Jing: everything is done. Everyone is in heaven night.


    Gu Beichen just replied "well", then received his mobile phone and looked at Jian Mo''s sleeping face.


    It rained all night, and it was only a little smaller when the morning came.


    It''s rare for Jane Mo to wake up early in the morning without "households with difficulty in getting up". The strangeness of her destination makes her thoughts a little stagnant.


    She looked around, and the white and pink ward gradually attracted her memory.


    Eyes fell on the sofa


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and his cold, carved face was dignified under tension.


    There was a pain in Jian Mo''s eyes. She gently got up, opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    She was already very light, but Gu Beichen opened his eyes for the first time.


    Mo Tong quietly looked at Jane''s lips for a few seconds, and Gu Beichen got up, "how did you wake up so early today?"


    "Because it''s not at home, nor in your arms..." Jane Mo said in a voice.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and got up, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Jane Mo shook her head, "there was no last night..."


    "Let Yunze check it for you again. It''s all right. I''ll take you back to change your clothes and send it to the company?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo had some resistance, but she didn''t nod her head.


    She secretly blamed herself for her poor health recently and asked Gu Beichen to take time to worry about her.


    Li Yunze was shouted by Gu Beichen. He was dissatisfied... But he checked Jian Mo very seriously.


    After confirming that Jane Mo is all right for the time being, Gu Beichen takes her away


    Looking at the back of the two people entering the elevator, Li Yunze breathed a long sigh of relief, but his heart was as heavy as the weather outside.


    Shi Shaoqin stood on the terrace, the drizzle gently fell on him, hazy, showing the feeling of leaving the world alone.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the hazy scenery shrouded by water mist in the distance, gradually... His sight became dark.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came. Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. Mosen took the mobile phone and sent it to him.


    Drooping his eyes, he saw that it was Jian Mo''s, and Shi Shaoqin picked it up indifferently.


    "Mr. Shao," said Jian Mo in a brisk voice, "the sketch has come out. You can come and have a look when you have time."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "so fast?"


    Jian Mo smiled, "the next time is a little uncertain. I want to get out the villa sketch first... If it is improved in the later stage, time can be picked."


    "It''s raining today..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned and subconsciously answered, "en!"


    "Do you have time to see that place again?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile. "In such weather, maybe... You will burst out more inspiration. At the same time, I can give some of my own ideas on your first draft."


    Jane Mo smiled, with obvious excitement in her eyes, "OK..."


    "Shall I pick you up or shall I wait for you there?" asked Shi Shaoqin.


    "I''ll just go by myself..." Jane Mo obviously couldn''t wait. "There''s no accident. I''ll be there in about an hour!"


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered and hung up.


    At the moment when he dropped his hand, the smile on his handsome face converged... Gradually, it was replaced by a touch of gloom.

 Chapter 390

    Jian Mo put the sketch into the rainproof bucket, took the bag and wanted to go out


    "Ah Ke, I asked the customer to see the scene." Jane Mo explained to Sun Ke as she walked.


    "There will be a meeting this afternoon. Can you come back?"


    Jane Mo pressed the down button of the elevator, smiled and said, "I''ll be back before noon..."


    "Sister Mo, you go out?" Mu Xiaoran came over with the drawing. "It''s still raining outside. Have you brought an umbrella?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and shook her head blankly.


    "I''ll get it for you!" Mu Xiaoran put the drawing on Sun Ke''s desk, and the man turned and went to get the umbrella.


    Sun Ke looked at mu Xiaoran''s hurried back and said, "Mo Mo, do you think... Xiao Ran is too enthusiastic about you?" she looked back at Jian Mo, "compared with the original evening, it''s obvious that this is the attitude that design assistants should have."


    Jane Mo nodded very approvingly, "if I didn''t find a heart plug for me at that time, I would thank her..."


    The words fell, and they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    The sound of arrival came from the elevator, and mu Xiaoran hurried over


    "Sister Mo!"


    "Thank you, baby!" Jane Mo took the umbrella with a smile and turned into the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoran''s face was filled with a happy smile. It felt like Jane Mo was very lucky for her to use her umbrella.


    "Xiaoran, are you too kind to your sister Mo?" Sun Ke asked deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoran fanned his eyelashes and asked strangely, "sister Mo is so good. Shouldn''t I be better to her?"


    "..." Sun Ke was stunned, then twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "your explanation won..."


    Jane Mo just pressed the button in the underground parking lot. When the sound of "Ding" came, she lifted her feet and went out after the elevator door opened


    I turned around and didn''t find my car.


    Jane Mo was frozen in place, looked left and right, and then hung her eyes in meditation.


    After a full minute, Jane suddenly remembered... She drove home last night, but Gu Beichen sent her this morning!


    Holding her forehead, Jane could not stand her look.


    Skimming back to the elevator, Jane Mo had to take a taxi.


    By the time he reached the outskirts of the east city, Shi Shaoqin had arrived.


    Jian Mo looked at the car glass stained with raindrops from a distance


    Mosen held a big black umbrella, and Shi Shaoqin stood under the umbrella with his hands in his pockets. As far as he could see, he could only vaguely see the perfect outline of his side face.


    Such a man, standing on the edge of the crescent lake, the drizzle fell obliquely around him, and the dust-free body exuded a mysterious smell.


    After paying the fare, Jane Mo opened the door, opened her umbrella, got out of the car, and walked along the catwalk


    "Qin Shao," Mosen looked at Jane Mo coming over, "Jane Mo has arrived."


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly


    From the angle of his umbrella, Mosen hid the possibility of seeing their faces from a distance.


    "Sorry, I had an accident. I''m late... Ah..."


    Jane Mo hurriedly explained that she didn''t look under her feet. Suddenly, her feet emptied into a small puddle, and her whole body suddenly fell towards the other side


    Shi Shaoqin rushed forward with an arrow. Seeing that it was too late, he quickly grabbed Jian Mo''s shaking wrist and suddenly made a force to bring back her falling body.


    But because of this, Shi Shaoqin''s body was somewhat unstable under the influence of inertia. He simply grabbed Jian Mo''s slender waist with his other hand. After two rounds of walking with her, he stood firm


    Everything is slow to say, but it happens in an instant.


    The raindrops beat on the umbrella and made a crisp sound of "crackling".


    Jian Mo''s umbrella fell to the ground. The bright color of the rainbow umbrella captured people''s attention in the green environment.


    Mosen''s body has been drenched in the rain, and his umbrella hit Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo''s head


    The four eyes were opposite. At that moment, Jane Mo forgot her reaction.


    I was stunned, but also because of Shi Shaoqin''s elegant and profound vision


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. His hand around Jane Mo''s waist passed the temperature on her. Gradually, his eyes became deep


    Jian Mo swallowed it secretly. Like an electric shock, she hurriedly pushed Shi Shaoqin away, with embarrassment on her face.


    "That..." Jian Mo''s embarrassed face turned red. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked embarrassed.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned slightly, and Mosen hit Jian Mo with his umbrella.


    Drooping eyes, looking at Jane Mo''s shoes are dirty


    Shi Shaoqin took out his handkerchief and squatted down under Jian Mo''s surprise, wiping her shoes.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo hurriedly shrinks her feet, blushes more, and grins secretly. Why is she so ashamed.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, but he didn''t force it. "I just saw you take a taxi?"


    "I came here and forgot that I didn''t drive in the morning..." Jane Mo said with some embarrassment.


    Jane Mo''s embarrassment just dissipated a lot because of this answer.


    Seeing Shi Shaoqin''s thin smile on his mouth, she suddenly understood that the man was shifting her thoughts and making her less embarrassed.


    Jane Mo looked at Mosen and saw that his shoulders were slightly wet. She hurried to pick up her umbrella.


    "Let Arsene use yours..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth faintly, and his voice was calm and soft. People couldn''t bear to refuse, "it''s more convenient for me to fight with you."


    With that, Shi Shaoqin had taken the umbrella in Mosen''s hand.


    Morson turned and picked up the rainbow umbrella on the ground. When it hit her head, Jane Mo felt a sense of disobedience


    Imagine a tall man with a face like Botox, holding a colorful rainbow umbrella... The picture is so beautiful that she doesn''t dare to see it!


    Jane Mo took out the drawing. When she entered the working state, she was serious and just embarrassed. It was like a changed person.


    Drizzle, log house, crescent lake, grassland


    Such a scene makes Jane Mo yearn and happy. When talking about her own design, she is even more elated.


    Shi Shaoqin listens quietly, occasionally puts forward his own views, or leads Jian Mo to her own ideas without trace... It has completely become the hope of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t care. He just recorded Shi Shaoqin''s ideas and modified the deficiencies in the sketch under such an artistic conception.


    When everything was done, it was another hour later.


    "I''m looking forward to the finished product..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "I believe my lover will like it too."


    "Your lover must be very happy..." Jane Mo said sincerely.


    Such a perfect man is willing to rack his brains for her. It''s not easy to be unhappy, is it?


    "What about you?" Shi Shaoqin asked suddenly.


    "En?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    Shi Shaoqin looked slightly deep. "Are you happy?"

 Chapter 391

    Jane Mo''s mouth was filled with a smile. That smile began to spread across her cheeks from the corner of her mouth, and gradually fainted in the fundus of her eyes... Finally, it turned into a beautiful expectation.


    "Very happy..." Jian Mo''s voice was a little far-reaching. "That kind of happiness has nothing to do with his identity and status... Just because he is mine!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the intoxicated love on Jian Mo''s face. Feng''s eyes suddenly sank. A trace of happiness wanted to crush her at the moment


    But the mood was only fleeting.


    Jian Mo didn''t see the instant change of Shi Shaoqin, but just converged his addicted eyes and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not easy to meet a person who accompanies you to your old age in life, so we should know and cherish each other."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and didn''t comment too much.


    "Let''s go?" Shi Shaoqin said, "I''ll take you back."


    "That''s all I can do..." Jian Mo shrugged and looked at the open road and teased herself. "It''s estimated that I can''t get a taxi here until tomorrow."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled deeply and walked to the car with Jian Mo under his umbrella


    Morson took the lead, opened the door and waited.


    The sight fell on the two people who came over and didn''t know what to talk about. Mohsen''s indifferent eyes were deep.


    When was Qin Shao so obsessed with dealing with a person?


    Never


    He has no patience!


    Often tired, it will be destroyed directly.


    But this time


    Morson''s thoughts were interrupted by the two people in front of the car. After they got on the car, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    The car left the outskirts of the east city and drove to the city.


    Shi Shaoqin is a "gentleman" man. Along the way, the topic will not be too deep, but it will not be too shallow to chat with Jian Mo, so as not to embarrass the atmosphere in the car.


    Jane Mo is very happy to chat. She is not a keen chat person.


    However, with Shi Shaoqin, it seems that there are many topics


    The most important thing is that the two people have the same views on many things. In addition, the content of the chat doesn''t know why. They are all of her interest.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    Jian Mo looked around a little blankly and then looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Mosen stopped by the side of the road and heard Shi Shaoqin say, "wait for me."


    Jane nodded to show that it was all right.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t let Mosen get off, but just got off, held an umbrella, and went into a store.


    Jane Mo looked sideways. It was the flagship store of a brand. She had heard of it. It was all high-end luxury goods.


    Without much thought, Jane Mo thought it was Shi Shaoqin who wanted to buy something for his lover. She couldn''t help but increase her favor for this man


    Jane Mo suddenly crossed her mind, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: husband, it seems that we didn''t go shopping together?


    Gu Beichen replied quickly: I''ve been shopping.


    Jane: when? Why don''t I remember?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and one side of his thin lip was scratched with a faint smile: in city a, it''s private!


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and suddenly remembered what happened that year.


    Heart, suddenly touched.


    In that case, Gu Beichen agreed to change her design and the three stepped meals


    Maybe Gu Beichen is not as considerate as Shao Shi.


    However, he can always touch the deepest place in her heart on minor things... That''s why she still fell into the enemy even though she knew it was a contractual marriage in those two years.


    The sound of opening the door interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She quickly sent Gu Beichen a ''kiss'' expression and received her mobile phone.


    Shi Shaoqin got on the bus and took out the shoebox in his handbag. "I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    Jane was slightly flustered, with a question mark on her face.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the shoebox and took out a pair of seven minute high silver heels. "Do you mind if I change shoes for you?"


    Jane Mo wanted to refuse, but when Shi Shaoqin''s evil Phoenix eyes deeply coagulated her, she forgot to react.


    It was as if the sight and a deep pool absorbed her


    Gently move, pick up her feet, take a handkerchief and wipe the residual soil from Jane Mo''s feet... Gently change her new shoes.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly "clattered". At the moment when her shoes were put on, she quickly retracted.


    What happened to her just now?


    How do you feel stunned


    It was as if her brain was not controlled by her subjective consciousness and could only let Shaoshi change her shoes.


    Jane Mo was slightly embarrassed. Sure enough, too beautiful things will make people confused and addicted.


    Looking at the shoes on her feet, they are the right size, even with her clothes today


    "Mr. Shao..." Jian Mo was embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but the shoes were already on his feet. It seemed that it was too hypocritical to refuse at this moment.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "if I didn''t ask you to go there to talk about design, you wouldn''t have a chance to fall, would you?"


    Jane Mo could not refute.


    "If you feel embarrassed," Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little, "then help me keep it a secret and pay more attention to this design... En?"


    After hearing this, Jane Mo smiled. Although she was helpless, she could only accept it gladly.


    "How do you know what shoe size I wear?" Jane Mo asked suspiciously.


    "When I was wiping your shoes, I accidentally saw the shoe size on the soles of your feet..." Shi Shaoqin said.


    Jane Mo had no doubt, but her liking for Shi Shaoqin''s gentlemanly demeanor increased again.


    Because of this, when one day she knew Shi Shaoqin''s real identity, she felt like falling into an ice cave at that moment.


    Shi Shaoqin is not a gentleman, nor does he observe the fine end... Nor does he have the same interest as her at all.


    I just thought... This man knows all her information.


    Maybe, she knows better than herself!


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the office window. The winding rain blurred the glass.


    The sight is because of the hazy weather.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Gu Beichen answered, and Susan came in.


    "Chen Shao, the old lady''s birthday banquet has been fully implemented..." Susan said.


    Gu Beichen turned slowly and nodded.


    "Besides," Susan paused and said, "young master, do you want to arrange it?"


    "No," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Xiaojie is not suitable for exposure now."


    "OK!" Susan answered. "It''s all right. I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and turned to get his suit and coat. He walked out and wore it.


    "Chen Shao, where are you going?" Xiao Jing asked.


    ¡°Spencer£¡¡±


    Xiao Jing said "Oh" and entered the elevator with Gu Beichen.


    Spencer looked much more serene in the drizzle.


    In the pavilion in the school garden, grandma Gu watched Jane Jie eat her own cakes. She was very happy


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and held an umbrella with the other. He looked at the old and young, cold and carved face, and suddenly solidified

 Chapter 392

    Gu Beichen looked at it from a distance and didn''t bother the grandparents who had spanned four generations.


    "Is it delicious?" grandma Gu looked at Jane Jie and asked.


    Recently, she came to school occasionally. She just said that she was a teacher''s grandmother. Because of the fate of "tears are precious gifts" last time, she liked little guys very much


    I don''t know if the little guy has been cheated, but Grandma Gu can only say so.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Jane Jie smiled softly, "because there is too grandma''s love!"


    Grandma Gu was suddenly stunned, "what do you call me?"


    Jane Jie smiled and said, "too grandma..." his black pupils fanned. "You are the teacher''s grandmother. According to the seniority, I should call you too grandma!"


    Grandma Gu''s mood at the moment was unspeakable. The excitement made her eyes red.


    Aunt Lan''s nose was sour, and her eyes were more loving when she looked at Jian Jie.


    The old lady was afraid that she could not wait for master Jie''s "too grandma". No matter what happened today, it was a wish of the old lady.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, and he turned slowly in his heart


    There was a touch of faint, almost invisible guilt on the cold face... It became a haze under the drizzle.


    Grandma Gu''s birthday party arrived as scheduled


    The Los Angeles media had already begun to wait outside the gujia manor where the birthday banquet was held. All the attention of the media today also fell here.


    Even if grandma Gu married grandpa Gu, who was in charge of the imperial group and had a legendary color at that time, she never thought of extravagance and waste.


    On her 80th birthday, Grandpa Gu left for less than three years. Grandma Gu didn''t even have a meal for her family.


    This time, people from all walks of life talked about what to do.


    What can be said most is... Gu muhuai has been silent for six years and comes back to compete with Gu Beichen for the emperor. Mrs. Gu will show who she supports today.


    Entertainment, finance, Los Angeles official television and surrounding media have arrived.


    Tonight''s birthday party must be starry. Even if you can''t find the real valuable news of your family, the people who come can occupy the headlines of all the media.


    Gujia manor.


    A total of five professional makeup artists and designers revolve around Jane mo.


    Jane Mo is a little nervous, never nervous


    Although it is said that everyone knows the relationship between her and Gu Beichen, tonight can be said that she appeared with Gu Beichen for the first time on a formal occasion.


    Or grandma Gu''s birthday party


    Jian Mo looked in the mirror, sat on the sofa, calmly turned over the financial magazine, with a face of resentment


    Men are good. A suit is good for any occasion!


    Jane Mo breathed a sigh of relief, trying to calm herself down.


    "Miss Jane, relax..."


    Jane Mo looked at the hairdresser who was taking care of her hair, and pulled the corners of her mouth with some embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen lifted his eyes, and the eagle looked at Jian Mo deeply, "do you want to have a rest first?"


    Jane Mo quickly nodded.


    Gu Beichen poured water for Jian Mo himself, and the thin lips held a faint smile of evil charm, "nervous?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a comforting face and nodded.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached himself and gently kissed Jian Mo on his forehead, "I''m around, isn''t it?"


    Jane Mo relaxed a little. Her tension came from the first time.


    But think, after so many times for the first time... It seems that I''m not so nervous.


    In other words, her tension does not come from herself


    Instead, today at Gu''s manor.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan have been back for such a long time. In addition to the first meeting and the unhappiness of that time, there is grandma Gu''s villa... Today is the fourth time to meet each other


    She doesn''t want to embarrass ah Chen on such an occasion.


    If Cen Lanxi embarrasses her, it doesn''t matter if she becomes a laughing stock in Los Angeles, but if ah Chen quarrels with his mother for her... It''s always bad.


    Although Gu Beichen won''t quarrel at all now, he will only kill it with a cold look.


    Gu Beichen didn''t know Jian Mo''s concerns. He squatted down and looked at Jian Mo almost flat and said, "I''m not at ease with my grandmother?"


    Jane Mo blinked her eyelashes and blushed slightly when Gu Beichen saw through her mind.


    "I''m not worried..." Jane Mo muttered with a hard mouth.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen answered.


    Jane Mo didn''t think about it, so she hurriedly said, "don''t worry that your mother will embarrass me..."


    Jane Mo''s words were suddenly stunned at the end. She was drunk for not telling herself.


    "Well, I know..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked a faint arc, "don''t you worry."


    "..." Jane Mo was very depressed. She felt so stupid that she really couldn''t play happily.


    Jane Mo was worried here. In the row house in front of the manor, grandma Gu took the tea handed over by Cen Lanxi and drank it.


    "Mom, do you have something to say to me?" Cen Lanxi sat down.


    Grandma Gu calmly put down the cup, "Lanxi, you have been taking care of your family for years. I know what you have paid for taking care of your family."


    CEN Lanxi sighed.


    "Mo yuan is unhappy. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid many times... Gu''s family has deviated." grandma Gu looked at Cen Lanxi. "I don''t say, it doesn''t mean I don''t know your contribution to Gu''s family."


    "Mom, these are what I should do..." Cen Lanxi said.


    "Credit is credit!" grandma Gu''s voice was calm from beginning to end. "However, it can''t cover up some things because of credit."


    CEN Lanxi looked at grandma Gu puzzled, "Mom, what do you mean..."


    "I don''t mean anything," grandma Gu sighed. "At my age, every day is a day... I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen today."


    CEN Lanxi was not a fool. She immediately understood what grandma Gu meant.


    "I agree with Beicheng and Jane. Even if you don''t agree, you have to wait for me to go..."


    "Mom, it''s a good day today. Why do you say this unlucky word?" Cen Lanxi''s voice was a little dignified.


    It doesn''t matter when grandma Gu arrives. "People, learn to accept the reality..." she puns, "if you live in Los Angeles, you can leave with Mo yuan later. I see that Beichen is doing well without you."


    Speaking of Cen Lanxi''s pain, she vented slightly.


    Grandma Gu said without any mercy, "no matter what today, if you can bear it, you can''t help it... You''ll go back to the house early."


    "Mom..." Cen Lanxi didn''t hold back, "what''s good about Jane Mo? You protect her like this?"

 Chapter 393

    "She is what Beichen wants..." grandma Gu said with staring eyes, "just like at the beginning, I don''t agree with you to enter the Gu family, but you are what Moyuan wants!"


    CEN Lanxi choked at the words in her throat and was completely unable to refute.


    If you refute now, don''t you also deny yourself?


    CEN Lanxi held his words in her heart, but there was no way to face grandma Gu.


    Even when Grandpa Gu died again, the whole family listened to grandma Gu


    For no other reason, grandma Gu, who used to be a general, was born to be in a leading position.


    As time went by, outside gujia manor, the media had been crowded around the channel.


    What''s more, they all set up elevators in order to get first-hand news materials.


    Guests came one after another.


    There are many famous families in Los Angeles, and Gu''s position in Los Angeles is a leader.


    On grandma Gu''s 85th birthday, many people came not only from the business community, but also from the political and military circles.


    The media''s hands were cramping, frantically pressing the shutter of the camera, trying to capture valuable characters and gossip.


    However, the vehicles of big people enter the manor directly, and there is no favorable news at all.


    With the time of the banquet getting closer and closer, the huge manor is already full of guests holding wine glasses.


    Each face is hung with a generous and decent smile, which shows all the forms of life.


    In the manor, there are several licensed media taking photos without disturbing the guests.


    These media were approved by Gu Beichen with the permission of grandma Gu. They are all famous media in Los Angeles and won''t write indiscriminately.


    These media know that I''m afraid there''s something going on tonight. Therefore, grandma Gu, who has always kept a low profile, will not only host the birthday banquet, but also invite the media to enter.


    "The Su and an are here..." someone whispered, "it seems that the marriage between the Su and an is true?"


    "Who knows?" someone sneered. "I heard that Enron disagreed... Because Su sanshao had an affair with Jane mo before!"


    "You and I don''t know what''s going on in the rich family. Everyone can make a stunt..."


    Someone sneered and answered, and immediately everyone agreed.


    The Li Yunze family and the military Lin family came one after another before the discussion was over here


    As the Li family and Lin family, who play an important role in the medical and military circles and have family friends, their arrival made the media crazy for a while.


    "Look like this... Something big has happened?" Li Jinxi took Chen Xuan''s arm and looked around. "Huaye''s reporter is also there?" she was a little surprised.


    Chen Xuan looked evil. "Grandma Gu asked Huaye to write a full draft on the front page tomorrow..." he shrugged. "When you coax the elderly to be happy."


    As soon as Li Jinxi heard this, she turned her eyes with disdain. "Don''t get such a chance to sell well... I''m afraid everyone has broken their head?"


    "Did anyone tell you..." Chen Xuan sighed, "it''s a bad thing to take down the stage for her husband?"


    Li Jin Xi raised the corners of her mouth, "did anyone tell you that her wife is wrong and can''t go to bed at night?"


    "..." Chen Xuan pulled at the corner of his mouth, "you won!"


    Li Jin suddenly proudly raised her chin.


    "Eh?" Chen Xuan suddenly said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinxi looked around subconsciously.


    Chen Xuan slightly picked his chin in one direction, and Li Jinxi looked


    Mo Shaochen and Shen Chu came over shoulder to shoulder... Followed by Chu Zixiao and Li Xiaoyue.


    "They are together again?" Li Jinxi asked subconsciously.


    Chen Xuan sighed darkly, "can you grow your brain? On such an occasion, even if two people are together, they can''t appear openly, okay? That''s not a topic of public opinion?"


    Li Jinxi is dissatisfied with Chen Xuan''s reprimand, but she is unable to refute, so she can only turn her mouth.


    The older generation have come together and started chatting, and the younger generation have gradually come together.


    Mo Shaochen and Li Jinxi nodded slightly, then looked sideways at Li Xiaoyue, "go and have something to eat first?"


    Li Xiaoyue is a little embarrassed. She came here today at the invitation of Jian mo.


    It can be said that as the "only" family member of Jian Mo, even if she is out of place on this occasion, she will come to support the scene.


    However, I didn''t expect that Mo Shaochen would call her in the afternoon and say to come together in the evening.


    Let''s just come together. When we get off, we just meet Shen Chu and Chu Zixiao.


    This is nothing


    Why does Mo Shaochen care about her now?


    Although she has ideas in her heart, it doesn''t mean she was misunderstood every minute on such an occasion!


    Around, people who knew Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and looked at her suspiciously.


    Although it is not the kind of amazing at a glance, Li Xiaoyue has her own aura of Queen fan, which matches Mo Shaochen''s feminine temperament to some extent.


    Just


    People who knew the inside story looked at Shen Chu one by one.


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth secretly and endured Mo Shaochen''s deliberately leaving her down. He always kept a faint smile on his face.


    "Let''s go..." Mo Shaochen was so indifferent from beginning to end, as if the sight of these people had nothing to do with him.


    Li Xiaoyue had no choice but to go to the dining area with Mo Shaochen after making a secret remark.


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan took a look at each other. They only felt that the atmosphere around them was a little stiff. Just when they wanted to break this atmosphere, Xiao Jing stepped onto the rostrum.


    "First of all, thank you for coming today..." Xiao Jing said with a smile. As Gu Beichen''s special assistant, he is naturally familiar with this aspect.


    "Next, let''s invite grandma Gu, the birthday star, and Mrs. Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao!"


    Xiao Jing spoke briskly. Suddenly, the band''s music changed. The lights in the venue dimmed. At the same time, a beam of light fell on the second floor.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo helped grandma Gu to stand there. The three people appeared at the same time, which caused the madness of the media.


    Grandma Gu''s jujube red Tang costume mixed with modern design undoubtedly reveals her whole aura.


    Gu Beichen''s Handmade dark suit, which was cut appropriately, showed his tall figure as a great and proud man. His eyes were slightly drooping, showing an imperial domineering spirit.


    However, the most amazing of course is Jian mo.


    Beautiful face with exquisite makeup, slightly longer short hair, simple treatment under the skillful hands of the designer, wearing a sunset red chest and knee length dress.


    Without too much decoration, there is only a set of simple but luxurious diamond jewelry specially customized by Lin.


    The same simple shape, but her noble and elegant


    Gu Nana and Gu Beichen are both naturally superior, so they have a strong aura.


    However, today''s Jian Mo stood beside them, and there was no feeling that the light was covered.


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo come out with old lady Gu. Is this to officially announce their relationship?"

 Chapter 394

    With the spread of whispers, the range of sound diffusion is becoming wider and wider as the three people pick up the steps.


    It was revealed before that the relationship between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo was normal, as well as their recent pairing... However, none of them was a formal occasion, and the outside world had already talked about it in private.


    It is said that Jian Mo''s life experience can''t get into the eyes of the family, plus the things of Jian Zhanfeng and the Emperor... There are a lot of people waiting for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo to separate.


    However, on such an occasion today, Mrs. Gu''s intentions are clear.


    Holding a birthday party and inviting the media... Have only one purpose. Let everyone know that Jian Mo is the granddaughter-in-law recognized by her old lady Gu.


    Jane Mo accepted the poison and baptism of all her eyes. While grandma Gu gently patted her hand, she looked at her with a smile.


    A flash flashed across, recording the peaceful scene of grandma Gu and Jane mo.


    However, it also aroused the jealousy of some people.


    Chu Zixiao looked at all this coldly. From beginning to end, he didn''t leave Jian mo


    Originally, all this was his, wasn''t it?


    "Sometimes I have to admit that they are very worthy..."


    The faint voice sounded around him. Chu Zixiao looked sideways and saw that it was Jian Chang, with a chill on his indifferent face.


    "However, I can''t say that you don''t fit well when you stand beside Xiaomo!" Jane truss continued.


    "You don''t need to emphasize this to me all the time." Chu Zixiao snorted coldly, "Jian Heng, I want Jian Mo, and I agree to cooperate with you... But if you go too far, it will only disgust people."


    After that, Chu Zixiao glanced sideways at Jian Chang, turned and walked to Gu Ci and Chu Tian Qin.


    Jane truss coldly hooked the corner of his lips, looked at Chu Zixiao''s back, looked deep, and turned to Gu mohuai''s side.


    Gu mohuai, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi are standing together, talking about the people surrounded by the lights.


    "Jian Mo and Beichen are still a good match..." Gu mohuai said with some meaning, and inadvertently looked at Cen Lanxi, who suddenly changed his face, "sister-in-law, do you think so?"


    CEN Lanxi secretly clenched her teeth, coldly looked at Gu mohuai and endured his sarcasm.


    Gu mohuai didn''t continue to say, but the smile on the corners of his mouth gradually deepened... It looked very warm, but it was cold.


    "Second uncle!" Jane truss shouted.


    Gu mohuai inadvertently looked at Gu Moyuan and saw that his face had changed. He was very satisfied with his performance and nodded with Jian truss.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t know the real identity of Jian Heng. She just thought it was Gu mohuai''s adopted son, and didn''t care too much. She just stared at Jian Mo who had stood on the podium, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    Gu Moyuan''s mind is all on Jian Heng at the moment. He doesn''t know that his father is not Jian Zhanfeng at all, but he knows that this is his son.


    Gu Moyuan, who was in a complicated mood, wanted to resist looking at Jian Heng, but his sight was always uncontrollable and wanted to see


    Mo Huai asked him to shout "second uncle". I''m afraid he still can''t figure out why?


    Gu Moyuan listened solemnly as grandma Gu said her thanks on the stage. Fortunately, the lights under the stage were dim and everyone''s attention was on the stage. No one found him wrong.


    "Today is my old woman''s birthday, and there will be another happy event for my family next month," grandma Gu looked around and said with everyone''s knowledge, "Beichen and Xiaomo will hold a wedding, and invite everyone here in advance..."


    Grandma Gu put Jian Mo''s hand and Gu Beichen''s hand together and smiled kindly, "I hope you have a good time today... Next, Beichen and Xiaomo will dance for tonight''s party!"


    Applause broke out. I don''t know whether it was grandma Gu or congratulating Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect this link


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. After grandma Gu stepped back with a smile, he took Jian Mo''s men to the rostrum


    The people in the banquet have stepped aside one after another. While the lights are on, a circular venue is enclosed in the center.


    Gu Beichen stood in the middle of the unknown with Jian Mo, and the soft music originally played by the band gradually stopped.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen nervously, and the lip petal smeared with lip honey gently pricked down.


    "Just give me your hand!" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, said with deep eyes, and stepped back.


    He pinned his left hand to the back of his waist, stretched out his right hand in an arc and made a gentleman''s salute.


    Jane Mo''s heart beat like thunder and felt the piercing sight of everyone on her.


    There are jealousy, cynicism, waiting jokes


    Naturally, there is also a small number of encouragement and support.


    As a family member and media reporter, Luo Xiaomi has crowded in front of the crowd with his own favorable conditions. He picked up the camera and pressed it frantically in an attempt to record such a rare scene.


    She heard from her mother that her little uncle danced very well!


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen


    Today is such a great opportunity. We must not miss the first-hand information.


    Jian Mo took a breath secretly, and his hand with a blue diamond ring gently rested on Gu Beichen''s palm


    Gu Beichen put a thin smile on the corner of his mouth. While the ink pupil was slightly deep, he made a slight force on his hand and already pulled Jian Mo into his arms


    The sound of music reminds me that it is not the kind of soft music belonging to the waltz as expected, but a staccato music with a strong sense of frustration


    Jane Mo brightened her eyes slightly and saw a smile across Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    "When you were in the rain, you danced a person''s Tango..." Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice sounded leisurely. "I had only one idea at that moment. I can only accompany you in your dance!"


    Something exploded in Jane Mo''s heart. Such a surprise made her slightly sour nose.


    In the national standard, she only likes tango.


    Such a duet dance shows not the perfection and rotation under the power, but the soul fit when their bodies are close to each other.


    She never danced tango with any man. When she studied, her partner was also a female teacher


    Later, when she was in great joy and sorrow and wanted to vent, she danced a person''s Tango. The perfection under loneliness baptized all her nerves.


    Tango is known as the "secret dance" between lovers. The entanglement of four legs, most of the body close to each other, feel each other''s heartbeat and throb for each other''s breath


    There has never been a run in, but it seems that we should exist for each other.


    Gu Beichen''s powerful, Jian Mo''s dancing steps are provocative, they rotate, lift and hook their legs... All the movements fit as if they had been practiced for thousands of times.


    The music is exciting, and the melody of two people dancing in the middle is catching everyone''s attention


    Until the music was at the drum break point, Jian Mo''s leg hooked Gu Beichen''s leg. Under the powerful action of holding her waist, she slowly leaned back, and Gu Beichen slowly attached to her body


    When the music stopped, the scene was quiet. I don''t know whether it was quiet in their dance or because it''s not suitable to make a sound at the moment.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other. At this moment, all seemed to disappear, only each other


    "Kiss..."


    Suddenly, someone shouted!

 Chapter 395

    Luo Xiaomi''s roar abruptly interrupted the quiet atmosphere in the field.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they really wanted to kiss or because they had fallen into each other''s eyes and couldn''t come out at all


    A tango entangles the souls of two people completely.


    At that moment, Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen''s eyes were slowly dissolving her, and then turned her into his blood.


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss it!"


    "Kiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaomi took the lead in clapping his hands and shouted. Then, Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan participated


    Li Xiaoyue, some young noisy people in the field follow closely


    More and more people are clapping their hands, shouting "kiss" and looking forward to smiling at the corners of their mouths.


    Here are people who know Gu Beichen''s past, but most people have changed when they contact him.


    They all want to know whether Gu Beichen will make such a move on such an occasion


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes had become cold.


    Shen Chu''s face has become ugly


    I still remember once, when she put herself as a gift in such a big carton and surprised him, everyone was shouting "kiss", but Gu Beichen didn''t.


    His temperament was like that. Naturally, she didn''t mind.


    However, when the same thing happened, just because the other party was Jian mo... She almost instantly felt that Gu Beichen would kiss.


    Luo Xiaomi has aligned the lens and is waiting for the critical moment.


    Jian truss was weak and easily deviated his sight, crossed the crowd and fell on Chu Zixiao''s face


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Mo are really giving power, and gradually encroaching on Chu Zi Xiao''s awesome struggle at the edge.


    Jian Mo''s face has become ruddy under everyone''s yelling. A pair of Jian Tong looked at Gu Beichen like water and wanted to get up. However, her focus was all over Gu Beichen, and she had no strength at all.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Jane Mo shouted hesitantly. She didn''t know whether it was because of tension or something. The voice was fascinating


    Gu Beichen attached himself. In bursts of inverted sound absorption, his thin lips had fallen on the lip petals of Jian mo


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened like an electric shock. Although he was already close to Gu Beichen, there was no need for affectation


    But on such an occasion, in such an atmosphere, her heartbeat seemed to rush out of her chest.


    Aunt LAN held grandma Gu and sighed: "I haven''t seen Chen Shao so unscrupulous for a long time..."


    Grandma Gu''s eyes are a little red, "so Jane Mo is the salvation of his life."


    "Well..." aunt LAN answered gently.


    "Ow, ow..." Luo Xiaomi is not afraid of death. He completely ignores Gu Nanyi''s warning eyes and coaxes like crazy, "French long kiss, French hot kiss, French tongue kiss..."


    Gu Nanyi turns her eyes and has an impulse to go up and grab the camera in Luo Xiaomi''s hand and knock her out!


    How did she give birth to such a cheap girl?


    Luo Xiaomi was so excited that he shouted while booing.


    She really shouted everyone''s enthusiasm. One by one, she wanted to see how Gu Beichen, a cold and bloodthirsty man, would do at this moment


    What a pity!


    Who is Gu Beichen?


    The kiss just now was not because of everyone''s coaxing, but because Jane Mo couldn''t help being charming at that moment.


    But... Kissing or something, how can you perform in front of so many people?


    Leaving the delicate and soft lip flap, Gu Beichen helped Jian Mo up with his palm


    Jane''s face was shabby and stained with scarlet, and even the blush could not stop her ruddy.


    She stared at Gu Beichen coyly, but Gu Beichen, like nobody else, calmly faced the people''s gaze


    "I knew it was impossible to kiss!" Chen Xuan shrugged and said, "Gu Beichen''s sullen, how can I let go?"


    Li Jinxi twisted it secretly, "does this have a face?"


    Chen Xuan has a wronged face. Men are no better than this. What?


    "Your man can''t compare with Beichen except this, of course..." Li Yunze''s evil spirit voice sounded leisurely, with teasing.


    Chen Xuan suddenly turned cold. "At least I can compare with you?"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, snorted coldly and proudly, and didn''t speak.


    "Two childish men!" Li Jinxi shook her head unbearably, let go of Chen Xuan, and turned to find Shen Chu.


    "Thank you for coming to grandma''s birthday party," Gu Beichen said in a calm voice at the right time. "I hope you have a good time today."


    A banquet called grandma Gu''s birthday celebration kicked off with the dance between the person in charge of Gu''s family and his wife


    However, a banquet that gathered most famous families, political, commercial and military circles in Los Angeles was destined to be extraordinary after all.


    Some people have already slid into the dance floor and danced with the soft music of the band.


    While chatting about the recent situation in groups, some people tried to open a broader way for their territory


    Some people also laughed together and relaxed to enjoy the happiness brought by the party.


    Naturally, some people suppress the surging jealousy in their hearts, but they have to hang a false smile on their faces.


    Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi accompanied grandma Gu to entertain the guests. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo appeared in public for the first time and wanted to curry favor with the emperor and Gu Beichen. Of course, this is the best opportunity.


    Li Xiaoyue stood in the corner with a glass of red wine in her hand, silently looking at Jian Mo surrounded by the crowd, with a smile in her mouth.


    She can guarantee that the girl surrounded by those hypocritical women is running away at the moment


    But the most frustrating thing is that she has to pretend to smile one by one.


    "Today''s Jane Mo is very beautiful..." Mo Shaochen came over after the entertainment. "She is suitable for Beichen."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen. "At least it''s better than Shen Chu, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Let''s talk about the matter." Li Xiaoyue shrugged. "Do you know the biggest difference between Shen Chu and Niu Er?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "interests and lovers, who is the first in my heart."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep. He smiled at Li Xiaoyue''s incisive comments. "He is worthy of being a lawyer, with sharp teeth, sharp mouth and fine mind."


    "I have to learn more from my senior brother..." Li Xiaoyue blinked playfully.


    "Go and say hello? Then I''ll take you back..." Mo Shaochen looked at the scene. "Grandma Gu''s play is better than any gossip."


    "OK." Li Xiaoyue answered.


    Niu''er has Gu Beichen around. She seems to have nothing to worry about


    Thinking about it, Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at Chu Zixiao. Seeing that he had never left Jian Mo, he couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    Does someone have to pay for the happiness of two people?


    Why can''t we let each other go

 Chapter 396

    Jane Mo dealt with the women who came to talk. Her hypocritical faces made her face laugh and cramp


    It was not easy to find a neutral position. Jane Mo hurried to the rest area for a while.


    Looking at the people at the banquet, Jane Mo suddenly felt that it was not easy to be a qualified rich man.


    Practicing hypocrisy is a technical job!


    "Little aunt..."


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice came. Jian Mo had not responded yet. Luo Xiaomi had wrapped her arm and sat aside.


    Jane Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi reluctantly, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "It''s not..." Luo Xiaomi picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen, who was talking to Grandpa Lin Nan. "My uncle is afraid you''re bored. Let me come with you. By the way, I can block the women who come to talk to you."


    Jane Mo''s heart was warm for a while, "can you stop it?"


    "It''s necessary!" Luo Xiaomi said proudly, "I''m here. Almost all of them won''t come here..."


    Jane Mo wondered, "why?"


    Luo Xiaomi smiled, "because I''m famous for my mouth poison! If anyone annoys me, I''ll write their scandal in the column later... You say, who dares to annoy me?"


    "..." Jane Mo was puzzled.


    Luo Xiaomi has a pleasant temper. After the last chat, she also knows that the little girl is a little pepper. Whoever provokes it must be unlucky.


    With the background of Gu''s family and Luo''s family, he is also a reporter... Indeed, no one dares to provoke him.


    No one will provoke the media for a trifle, which is the most basic consensus of celebrities and public figures.


    Indeed, with Luo Xiaomi, Jane Mo found that she could really relax


    "Little aunt, do you want to eat?" Luo Xiaomi put the camera in his bag. "Let''s go there. It''s close to the catering area."


    Jane Mo was really hungry. Although she had eaten before coming down, she didn''t eat too much because she was nervous.


    As soon as I relax and Luo Xiaomi reminds me, I''m really hungry.


    They walked to the dining area with each other


    Along the way, it was inevitable to say hello. Considering that she wanted to save face for grandma Gu and Gu Beichen, Jian Mo smiled politely even if her face was stiff.


    Luo Xiaomi was much more simple and rough. He completely ignored those people and disliked that Jane Mo was too slow. He took her hand and said coquettishly: "little aunt, I''m starving. Let''s go!"


    Jane Mo looked at the crowd with guilt, and then she had to be pulled away by Luo Xiaomi.


    "I strongly suggest you stay with me when you attend such a party in the future." Jane Mo felt it.


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes, "OK, OK, you tell your uncle."


    "Why do you want to tell him?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment. She was a little strange.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "Little aunt, I''m a reporter... Little uncle won''t take me, okay?"


    Jane Mo was stunned, and then she smiled, "you can take no camera."


    "Problem, I have a mobile phone..." Luo Xiaomi seems to be unable to stand himself. "As soon as I enter the entertainment record, it is like a sea. From then on, I am a passer-by... You don''t know. Now I feel itchy when I see gossip."


    Jane Mo expressed understanding smile


    This is an occupational disease!


    It''s the same reason that she wants to study when she sees architecture, which is a love of her career from the heart.


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo suddenly thought of the design of the villa for Shaoshi.


    After a field study on the rain that day, her inspiration for the villa was out of control recently


    "Little aunt, let''s go there to eat!" Luo Xiaomi saw Chu Zixiao walking past and hurriedly took Jane Mo there.


    They have three children now. Chu Zixiao and Luo Xiaomi have a special admiration for Gu Beichen, so it''s good to have a small relationship.


    As for the second brother of Gu Yuan''s family, Luo Xiaomi doesn''t like it at all. He is very proud... Although he is also very capable.


    Her dislike probably comes mainly from her dislike for her second aunt and second uncle, and by the way, her dislike for their children


    Jian Mo didn''t see Chu Zixiao sit down where Luo Xiaomi said at the beginning. When she came to her, she wanted to leave, which seemed too deliberate


    Fortunately, with Luo Xiaomi, Jane Mo doesn''t think it''s too embarrassing.


    "Big brother," Luo Xiaomi said with an eyebrow, "didn''t you tell me before that you would show me your girlfriend?"


    Jane Mo suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart. She shouldn''t place her hope on Luo Xiaomi, a second goods.


    Without seeing Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo could feel his deep eyes falling on her


    She can only pretend to eat to keep her emotions from leaking out.


    "Have you seen..." Chu Zixiao said calmly, and his sight fell on Luo Xiaomi from Jian mo.


    Luo Xiaomi was slightly stunned. "Have you seen it? When? Why don''t I know?" she asked repeatedly, "are you kidding? My memory is still very good... I certainly haven''t seen it!"


    Chu Zixiao''s voice sank slightly, "you''ve seen her, but you don''t know she is..."


    Jane Mo''s heart has been picked up with Chu Zixiao''s words. She can guarantee that if Luo Xiaomi goes to the end, he can say "isn''t the one next to you"?


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Jane Mo said calmly.


    Chu Zixiao put a faint smile on his mouth, and his eyes were deep.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t find anything unusual. He just asked, "little aunt, shall I accompany you?"


    "No..." Jane Mo shook her head. "You and......" she paused and then said, "you and Zixiao talk first."


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomi answered.


    Jane Mo picked up her handbag and turned to leave. Going to the bathroom was just an excuse. However, she walked in the direction of the bathroom


    Chu Zixiao''s sight fell on Jian Mo''s back, and the smile at the corners of his mouth spread evil.


    She knows him, doesn''t she?


    If she has been here, he may really guide Xiaomi


    She was still so calm, smart and easy to understand his ideas.


    "Big brother, my little aunt is great, isn''t she?" Luo Xiaomi likes Jian Mo very much. Seeing Chu Zixiao looking at her, he hurriedly asked.


    "En!" Chu Zixiao answered softly.


    "Do you think she and her little uncle are a special match..." Luo Xiaomi looked like a flower maniac. "You don''t know. I was particularly moved when I saw her holding hands with her little uncle in taigrandma''s villa that day. That feeling is like returning to my first love."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep and looked at Luo Xiaomi, but the corners of his mouth were cold, "isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you think?" Luo Xiaomi asked, "besides, I haven''t seen my little uncle treat anyone so well... Even if Shen Chu didn''t before!"


    Shen Chu''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. She just went to get some food. She didn''t expect to hear Luo Xiaomi''s words.


    The hand holding the bag clenched slightly, and she bit her teeth.


    "I don''t think..." at the right time, Chu Zixiao slowly opened his mouth, "she is very suitable for Beichen!"

 Chapter 397

    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi''s eyes widened strangely. "I think it''s very good!"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth hung a smile that people couldn''t understand.


    It''s her woman. How can it be suitable for Beichen?


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes gradually deepened. Seeing Luo Xiaomi''s gossip face, he said, "take your time and I''ll say hello to some friends."


    Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth and ignored Chu Zixiao.


    She thought her little aunt and uncle were very suitable... Sure enough, the Emotional IQ of men and women were different.


    Without much thought, Luo Xiaomi continued to eat while waiting for Jian mo


    Shen Chu had no desire to eat at all. She looked at Luo Xiaomi. When she looked back, she was right against Chu Zixiao... Just one eye. She turned and left with a cold face.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight darkened, looked at Luo Xiaomi, and then left with one hand.


    It seems... What Xiaomi said just now, Shen Chu listened to it really.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the direction of Luo Xiaomi. Because of the angle, he couldn''t see the position where Jian Mo sat before.


    At the right time, Luo Xiaomi looked sideways at Jian Mo''s seat before and continued to eat with a smile for several seconds


    Gu Beichen was a little relieved and thought Jane Mo was still nearby.


    "Mr. Gu," a bald man raised his glass with a smile, "after the second shareholders'' meeting, it was followed by the wedding with Miss Jane. Congratulations."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised a shallow radian and nodded slightly.


    They raised their glasses and sipped the red wine, and then the topic came to the point.


    "President Gu is not the only one talking about the 1% shares I hold recently..." the bald man said with a smile. "Of course, if I can cooperate with President Gu, I am still willing."


    Gu Beichen''s face remained unchanged, and his cold face was so indifferent, "what is the general intention of Wang?"


    President Wang smiled. He was not vague about matters related to his own interests.


    "The other party has said more than double the market price..." President Wang looked at Gu Beichen and tried to see something on his face. Unfortunately, there was nothing but indifference, "... I don''t know what price president Gu is going to offer?"


    Gu Beichen frowned invisibly. The double of the market price is astronomical. The people behind him have completely ruled out Gu murhuai


    Just, who is it?


    Gu Beichen raised his glass, took a shallow SIP and said indifferently, "although I hope to fulfill grandpa''s wish, it is obvious that... The emperor''s shares will be recovered with double or even more, which is not my intention and grandpa''s intention."


    Mr. Wang didn''t expect that Gu Beichen didn''t move at all. He was a little surprised.


    They are all old people who hold shares of the emperor. They are also very clear that the undercurrent between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai is turbulent


    After the last shareholders'' meeting, people with clear eyes saw that 5% in Gu Yuan''s hand was dangerous for Gu Beichen.


    Chu Zixiao should have supported Gu Beichen, but he didn''t... obviously, due to his interests, he may also choose Gu muhuai.


    There will be 10% of the shares. If Gu Beichen doesn''t take back the loose shares, the Emperor may fall into Gu mohuai''s hands again.


    Since Gu Beichen is not excited, President Wang naturally can''t go on, otherwise he thought that the double market price he just said was a deliberate starting price!


    Although, it''s really a sitting price.


    Now someone outside is using 1.5 times to buy imperial retail shares, but no one knows who that person is


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo''s hand was holding the glass platform, and she just felt a little dizzy in her head.


    She shook her head and dared not move, trying to make the dizziness disappear and go out again.


    After being diagnosed with severe anemia last time, aunt Luo will give her a medicated diet every day, and she will try her best to eat a balanced diet.


    However, it seems that it has no effect at all.


    Recently, this feeling of occasional dizziness often happens


    At first she would move, and the dizziness was even worse.


    More times, she knew that if she didn''t move when she was dizzy, she would be fine if she closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly, trying to calm her mind


    The feeling of dizziness came one after another, and her hand holding the glass platform gradually tightened up.


    Footsteps came, and then the door of the bathroom was opened


    Jane Mo opened her eyes and slowly returned to normal after a dazzling black in front of her.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and saw that her face was pale and strange. She hummed coldly and went to the mirror to mend her makeup.


    "Why, are you out of strength?" Shen Chu said sarcastically.


    Jian Mo still feels dizzy and doesn''t want to fight with Shen Chu


    She has now been announced by grandma Gu. Sometimes, there is no need to argue.


    When Shen started to gather up the powder box, he turned around and looked at Jane foam, who was holding the glass table. He said with a sneer, "such an occasion can not be adapted to everyone, so it can''t be carried. How can we stand next to Beichen?"


    Jian Mo swallowed it secretly and ignored Shen Chu. Despite some dizziness, she gritted her teeth and propped herself out of the bathroom


    Whether she can stand beside ah Chen is her own and ah Chen has the final say, and nothing to do with others!


    Jane Mo thought and walked out with her hand on the wall


    Suddenly, Jane Mo just felt a ''buzz'' in her head. She subconsciously grabbed a pot of green plants placed aside and wanted to support herself


    However, she just caught the blade in vain. Suddenly, the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell towards the front


    "Foam!"


    The sound of exclamation came, and a figure ran from the front with an arrow step... When Jane Mo was about to fall, he hurriedly grabbed her.


    Jane Mo''s dizzy eyes became vain, but subconsciously grasped the person holding her


    But because of the inertia, Jian Mo hit the wall.


    "Well..."


    The light and stuffy voice came as her head knocked against the wall. Jane Mo''s dizzy head became more and more dizzy.


    Before she could feel the pain, Jane Mo''s mouth was suddenly blocked by warmth


    "Click!"


    The sound of the shutter came quietly from the corner, but because of the distance and the situation at the moment, whether it was Jian mo... Or holding her, because Su Junli, who was habitually kissing her lips, didn''t hear it.


    Shen Chu came out of the bathroom and stared at the scene


    Jane Mo is still in a dizzy state. The whole person doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Junli was also stunned by this situation. He looked at Jian Mo close at hand. At that moment, he didn''t want to let go


    However, he also clearly knows what an accident will cause on such an occasion?


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Su Jun had already let go of Jian Mo''s movement to get up, and looked away... He saw Enron standing at the corner and staring at them.


    Behind her stood some female friends she played well.


    Su Jun''s gentle face showed a touch of complex emotion.


    Enron stared and shouted, "Su Junli, you really have an affair with Jane Mo?"

 Chapter 398

    Su Jun was slightly heavy from his sight. His warm face was also full of haze on weekdays, and his voice was a little sinister. "Enron, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    Enron doesn''t care so much at the moment. Her purpose is not to get engaged to Su Jun.


    Before that, she told her father that there was a married woman hidden in Su Jun''s centrifuge, and her father insisted that it was an affair.


    Ha ha, is she caught now?


    "I talk nonsense?" Enron put in his waist and quit. "Sisters, tell me, am I talking nonsense or fact?"


    "Su sanshao, you''ve kissed. Don''t tell us it''s all an illusion?" a girl turned her eyes and said.


    "Right... Although it''s not a glorious thing, it''s also a fact. How can you say Enron in turn?" someone immediately agreed.


    Enron looked at Su Junli with a proud face and walked forward with arrogance in his eyes, "tut Tut, let me see, who is this woman?"


    Su Jun left his face and blocked Jian Mo shaking his head. "Enron, stop making trouble!"


    "I make trouble?" Enron sneered. "Su Junli, I''ll say it here today... I don''t care who you like, who you seduce or have an affair with, it has nothing to do with Enron."


    She sneered at Jian Mo, who was not in the state, "but it''s impossible for me to get engaged to a man whose mind is not on me!"


    Jane Mo''s dizzy feeling is finally much better, but what happened at the moment, she is still not in a state.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo with a sneer and saw Su Junli and Enron.


    Some people go too far. God doesn''t want to clean up.


    "You''re not the only one who doesn''t want to get engaged," Su Jun said with a complete cold face. "But you know the reason why you don''t want to get engaged."


    Enron suddenly "clicked" in his heart, but thinking that Su Junli couldn''t know, he immediately raised his chin.


    "Su Junli, I don''t care. You kiss me with Chen Shao''s wife on such an occasion. Even if I don''t mind settling down, can I care about my family?" Enron raised his voice and roared.


    "Enron!" Su Jun left completely angry.


    Enron was still frightened by Su Jun''s departure.


    On weekdays, Su Junli is a handsome and easy-going look, gentle as if nothing in the world can arouse his temper.


    Because of this, she dared to be unscrupulous now.


    However, at the moment, Su Jun left his cold face and swallowed it involuntarily.


    "You don''t know what happened and just talk nonsense here. Is this your upbringing?" Su Junli asked angrily.


    "What kind of upbringing do I need? Su sanshao said here." a cold voice came from the corner. I saw Enron''s father, an Feng, walking over.


    Su Junli cursed secretly. He didn''t know how an''s popularity came over.


    The house in front of gujia manor is very large. The location of the bathroom is still a distance from the banquet hall. It''s a coincidence that it came so quickly.


    What''s more coincidental is that not only an Fengxing came, but many guests poured in... Crowded the passage near the spacious bathroom.


    Jane Mo''s face was still a little pale. She looked at Su Jun Li and Enron confrontational in a daze.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I still know that the two people are afraid of a contradiction because of her.


    "Jun Li?" Jane Mo didn''t notice the crowd that had gradually poured in, but frowned and shouted disgustingly.


    "Ha, it''s so close..." Enron has been difficult to ride a tiger. "Su Junli, how dare you say you didn''t have anything just now?"


    "What happened?" an Fengxing asked coldly.


    "We accompany Enron to the bathroom," said a girl hurriedly. "We see Su Junli and Jian Mo kissing here!"


    The inverted sound of "Hua" came, and everyone stared at Jane Mo incredulously.


    Jian Mo also looked at Su Jun Li with a stunned face, as if she didn''t know how to deal with such a situation.


    Shen Chu sneered at Cen Lanxi, who had just come over. There was an element of watching a good play in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mr. Su, is this what you call sincere marriage with an family?" an Fengxing asked angrily.


    Su Zhenqi frowned, looked at Su Junli and said in a deep voice, "we don''t know what the truth is. The popularity... Is related to the reputation of Jun Li and Mrs. Chen Shao. It''s better not to be arbitrary."


    CEN Lanxi could not hear anything, and her body trembled with anger.


    Just now someone said that something happened here. It''s family oriented. Mom, the birthday star, can''t worry about it. She came to have a look, but she didn''t expect to hear such a result.


    "Mom..." Gu Yuan whispered in Cen Lanxi''s ear with a cold hiss in her voice, "this Jian Mo is too much, and she doesn''t look at today''s occasion..." she seemed helpless. "Even if there was little scandal with Su family three in the past, I didn''t expect today..."


    CEN Lanxi suddenly looked at Gu Yuan, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yuan looked around, as if she was very angry, but she couldn''t let others hear. She said in a low voice: "four years ago, the scandal of Beichen''s divorce with her was because of Su Junli''s participation. Later, Jian Mo went to England to study, but Su Junli also put down Los Angeles and passed everything together!"


    CEN Lanxi was furious.


    She didn''t like Jane Mo because of sumo, and there was Jane Zhanfeng in the middle


    At the moment, listening to Gu Yuan, cen Lanxi had no way to control herself.


    Listening to everyone''s gossip, Jane Mo can understand what happened


    She just became Gu Beichen''s wife. Why did so many people give her all kinds of obstacles?


    "Miss an, your boyfriend can talk nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Jian Mo has always been unambiguous about Gu Beichen''s face. She looked at Enron''s face and said coldly, "you said I kissed Junli. What''s the evidence?"


    When Jane Mo said this, she looked at Enron with overwhelming momentum.


    Enron was a little timid. "I... i... we all saw it!"


    "Yes!" several girls with Enron quickly agreed.


    "You don''t want to get engaged with Jun, of course it''s up to you..." Jane Mo snorted coldly.


    Enron was speechless. He didn''t expect Jane Mo to throw a rake.


    "Tut Tut, there''s really evidence..." suddenly, someone said, "it''s all released online."


    As soon as they heard this, they took out their mobile phones.


    Sure enough... The official website of Los Angeles was turned into a hot post in an instant. Su Junli and Jian Mo''s "wall Dong kiss" stood out in the eyes.


    CEN Lanxi was in a hurry. Before everyone reacted, he walked forward. When everyone looked at her suspiciously, he only heard a "pa" fall.


    "Mom!" Gu Beichen just heard about things here and saw Cen Lanxi raise his hand, but it was too late.


    Gu Beichen strode forward and hugged Jian Mo in his arms. Eagle eyes looked at Cen Lanxi deeply, "I believe her..."

 Chapter 399

    Gu Beichen''s sudden appearance and his attitude obviously quieted the scene.


    Jian Mo''s face was burning. It can be said that more things happened before she had time to face the situation.


    Today, she was nervous. She was worried that there would be a confrontation with Cen Lanxi... Even, she trembled to maintain her best state so as not to humiliate Gu Beichen.


    Finally?


    She not only humiliated him, but also lost a big face!


    Jane Mo is neither angry nor sad. The most is self mockery


    Isn''t it just with Gu Beichen?


    As for the whole world, she doesn''t like it?


    Gu Beichen gradually used his strength to hold Jian Mo''s hand. He didn''t know whether he was restraining his anger or comforting Jian mo.


    Jane Mo buried her face in his chest. She was always strong. She was rarely weak and wanted to explain: "I didn''t..."


    "I know!" Gu Beichen comforted softly, ignoring everyone''s eyes on them.


    Jane Mo''s nose was a little sour, "I just got dizzy and almost fell down, so..."


    "You don''t need to explain to me, let alone anyone!" Gu Beichen interrupted Jian Mo, "you don''t need anyone to believe you, as long as I believe you!"


    The calm words showed lingran''s momentum. The people who stood far didn''t hear what Gu Beichen said, but the people who stood near listened really.


    Su Jun left his eyes a little deeper. His heart was astringent, but he was happy for Jian mo.


    Her choice is right. In this world... Who can support her with a world that can be at ease without her own strength like Gu Beichen?


    Enron flapped her eyelashes. Gu Beichen, whom she knew, was too cold to be approached... Such words should not be said from his mouth.


    CEN Lanxi was so angry that his body began to tremble and his head fainted


    Gu Moyuan hurried forward and held her, "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered, but looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo quietly.


    Shen Chu felt ridiculous. At the moment, his heart seemed to be trampled on by others.


    Why did Jane Mo get Gu Beichen so much?


    Once she was so good to him, why did she leave in exchange for not waiting, but abandoning?


    Hatred filled Shen Chu''s body. She looked at the scene coldly and then looked at Chu Zixiao with the same hatred.


    Two people who can''t love


    ha-ha!


    Shen Chu smiled coldly, then turned and left from the other side.


    No one saw Shen Chu leave. Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Jian Mo was protected in his arms by Gu Beichen, and all the problems were solved by him.


    Li Yunze motioned to Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan already understood and sent a text message to the people below


    Since some people put photos of Su Junli and Jian Mo "kissing" on the Internet, they must want to arouse greater public opinion.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen and the beast trapped in the cage were almost crazy because Jian Mo was beaten by his mother


    People who know him know how he would kill if this thing spread in the troubled times of the emperor.


    It was originally intended to write a manuscript that Jane Mo and Gu Beichen were recognized by grandma Gu. However, due to the photos exposed on the Internet, everything that should be sweet will become a disguised explanation to suppress indecent photos.


    Jane Mo is sad, and Gu Beichen knows.


    Such a sad because of him, he also knows


    It was because it was clear that Cen Lanxi slapped Jane Mo, which made him especially unbearable.


    Jian Mo grabbed Gu Beichen''s skirt with a small hand and didn''t want him to conflict with Cen Lanxi


    That''s his mother. How can he confront his mother because of her?


    "Ah Chen, I''m a little dizzy..." Jane Mo said in a muffled voice. She didn''t want to be watched by these people. She was so tired.


    Gu Beichen astringed his eyes that confronted Cen Lanxi, ignored everyone, and grabbed Jian Mo horizontally. When Aunt LAN helped grandma Gu over, she coldly crossed everyone.


    Su Jun looked at Enron coldly. "As you wish?" he sneered. "I hope you can keep your secret without me!"


    Then he looked at Enron''s belly, and then left coldly.


    Enron''s head exploded


    Did Su Junli know she was pregnant?


    "Su Junli..." Enron shouted in a hurry.


    However, he shouted out his words to reflect his current situation.


    Su Junli stopped in front of an Fengxing, "Uncle an, I''m afraid... The Su family can''t get a daughter-in-law who makes trouble."


    In a word, he publicly refused to settle down.


    The sound of inverted absorption came again, and everyone kept silent and looked at the man who was as warm as jade and had the reputation of Prince of piano.


    Su Jun looked at Su Zhenqi and left without saying anything.


    Su Zhenqi sighed secretly. Knowing that Su Jun''s centrifugal intention had been decided, he could only be helpless.


    However, as Jun Li said, the Su family is a family of music and culture. It really can''t tolerate Enron, a girl who is not afraid of small things


    A banquet ended in such an accident. Grandma Gu was a person who had gone through great storms. Her position was emphasized by the sentence "I''m on the side of Beichen and Xiaomo".


    Xiao Jing has started emergency public relations and asked Xie Haitian to deal with everything on the network.


    In addition, Huaye began to write the whole manuscript overnight. Although this matter has attracted the attention of many people, it has not deteriorated further


    Jian Mo''s body was uncomfortable. With Cen Lanxi''s slap, she completely lost her spirit.


    After Li Yunze gave her a general examination, it was initially caused by anemia. He suggested Gu Beichen take Jian Mo to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    The body can sometimes deceive people, and many hidden causes can''t be noticed at all.


    Jian Mo fell asleep in a daze. Under the tired look on her face, there were clearly visible palm prints on her pale face.


    "Do you want to talk to your aunt?" Li Yunze was worried. "Your relationship can''t be so rigid all the time!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, "you don''t care. Where''s Jane Mo? She''s such a strong and arrogant person. She was said in public and slapped by her aunt..." he looked at Gu Beichen. "Jane Mo doesn''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was completely shrouded in haze. He knew what Jane Mo was thinking.


    Because it is clear, it hurts.


    "Go and talk. I''ll stay here for a while..." Li Yunze knew that Gu Beichen didn''t trust Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded, pulled the quilt again for Jian Mo, and then got up and left


    Go to the house where Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi live in the manor. The night shrouds Gu Beichen and gives a cold air.


    There was a faint voice of quarrel coming from the house. I couldn''t hear it clearly because of the distance.


    Gu Beichen strode over and opened the door. At the moment when the door was closed, Gu Moyuan''s dignified voice came


    "You caused Jane Zhanfeng''s death... Can''t you be nice to Jane because of this? After all, she is the woman your son likes!"


    Gu Beichen stares at his eyes in an instant, and his originally indifferent face is suddenly shrouded in horro

 Chapter 400

    Gu Beichen forgot his reaction and just stood there, listening to the quarrel in the direction of the bedroom


    "Mo Huai and Yu Lan also died because of Jian Zhanfeng!" Cen Lanxi roared back sharply.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi with a helpless face and said, "Lanxi, human life is not calculated like this... Besides, the law ruled that it had nothing to do with Jane Zhanfeng!"


    "Of course you''ll think so..." Cen Lanxi sneered. "If someone helps you take care of sumo, you can steal sunshine with SUMO occasionally. Naturally, everything you say is right."


    Gu Moyuan stopped talking and just looked at Cen Lanxi disappointed


    He did nothing in his life. Under the strength of his parents, he just walked quietly


    However, he never changed Cen Lanxi''s feelings.


    Sumer, for him, it was also a stain of life.


    But when it comes to "Stealing Sunshine"... Where to start?


    Even if there is a mistake, it is also an unknown situation


    "Why, you have no way to refute?" Cen Lanxi roared sharply. "For a man who killed my only sister and brother-in-law and a woman who destroyed my family, what right do you have to accuse me?"


    Gu Moyuan stopped talking.


    Not that there is no way to blame, but what is the point of saying this now?


    After all, Jane Zhanfeng died because of Lan Xi


    After all, Sumer has his child!


    Now, what else can he do except feel guilty for Jian Zhanfeng, Su Mo and Lan Xi?


    "What you just said is true?"


    The cold voice came at the right time, with a cold breath, as if people were suddenly in winter in summer.


    Gu Moyuan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    CEN Lanxi looked sideways... His eyes widened when he saw Gu Beichen standing at the door of the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask again, just waiting for the surprised two people to recover their emotions


    In fact, from the reaction of his parents, his last hope was broken.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan said, but he didn''t know what to say.


    CEN Lanxi''s original sharp face gradually recovered calm, and he calmed down for the first time, "what do you ask is it true?"


    Her tone was slightly frozen, with a touch of expectation.


    Secretly swallowed, cen Lanxi carefully asked, "do you want to ask sumo to destroy me and your father, or does Jane Zhanfeng kill your aunt and uncle?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi with a pair of eagle eyes.


    "What I asked is..." Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, paused, and slowly asked the next half sentence, "... Jane Zhanfeng''s death!"


    A thunderclap of "boom" exploded in Cen Lanxi''s brain, which made her legs and feet soft and she was about to fall down.


    Fortunately, Gu Moyuan quickly helped her


    "You, you... What did you say?" Cen Lanxi asked tremblingly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Cen Lanxi whose face became bad. After a while, a sarcastic smile gradually appeared on one side of his thin lip


    Such ridicule, but I don''t know whether it''s because of self ridicule or the development of things. Such a wild and unrestrained surprise.


    Some feeble feeling overwhelmed him, as if he had supported for too long. Finally, he got such an outcome that he couldn''t accept.


    He has been checking things by Yujing lake. When he met Jane Zhanfeng for the last time, they talked secretly for several hours


    However, within a few days, Jane Zhanfeng''s foot fell accidentally.


    Such an accident is mixed with too much.


    But he never thought that he had something to do with his mother


    If it''s a frame up, if it''s an accident, shouldn''t they explain it?


    However, no!


    "All along," Gu Beichen''s voice was a little cold, but his tone was calm without any tone, "I kept forgiving you, but you kept looking for problems for me..."


    He sneered and looked at Cen Lanxi disappointed. Finally, he turned around without saying anything


    "Beichen!" Cen Lanxi cried sadly. She broke away from Gu Moyuan and ran forward to hold Gu Beichen. "It was an accident."


    There was no expression on Gu Beichen''s cold face. "It''s an accident or anything..." he laughed at himself. "Now, is there any difference?"


    CEN Lanxi''s heart suddenly shook and subconsciously let go of Gu Beichen.


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen was tired at the bottom of his eyes. "Jane Mo is the only thing I want now..." his voice was so faint that people couldn''t catch it, but he was very firm. "For her, I can exchange everything I have for it."


    CEN Lanxi''s breathing became heavy.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Cen Lanxi, "but all this can''t be worth a truth on mom..."


    The self mockery of the corners of his mouth deepened. Gu Beichen stared deeply at Cen Lanxi, then converged his eyes, turned and walked outside


    The light poured down and pulled Gu Beichen''s figure away long until it disappeared at the door


    CEN Lanxi reddened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mo yuan, what should I do?" Cen Lanxi asked sadly.


    Gu Moyuan''s dignified face.


    What''s the use of asking what to do now?


    Since he grew up in front of his parents, his son was not particularly close to them. In addition, what happened before and after... And his temperament changed greatly after being kidnapped.


    There seems to be a gap between his parents and him.


    Now, with Jane Zhanfeng, it is inserted between Beichen and Jane mo


    Gu Moyuan suddenly felt cold. He didn''t know the position of his heart on the table. If Beichen knew that Jian Chang was his and Su Mo''s child, he would react.


    Gu Beichen steps on the soft grass, step by step


    Finally, he stood in front of the house used to entertain guests.


    The crystal lamp emits a soft but bright light, and the servant is still cleaning.


    Last moment, he and Mo''er were Tango dancing here


    The next moment, his mother became the one who forced her father to death


    Is it too dramatic, or, as Mo''er said, do people all over the world dislike them when they are together?


    There was footsteps behind him, and Gu Beichen restrained his mood.


    "Is Jane Mo OK?" Gu mohuai asked.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian truss, then looked at Gu mohuai, "very good."


    Gu silently smiled, "that''s good, that''s good... It''s inevitable that girls are uncomfortable to be said like this. However, it''s good if you believe her..."


    Gu Beichen looked unchanged and watched Gu mohuai perform a "second uncle" here.


    "Very high heart, Xiaomo can have a husband like you..." Jian Chang said with a smile, with an evil smell all over her.


    Gu Beichen said coldly, "but Mo''er is not so happy with your brother."

 Chapter 401

    The smile on Jane truss''s face coagulated instantly. He didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say so directly.


    Gu mohuai smiled and laughed, as if he didn''t see the problems between the two people, and said: "in the future, the two brothers will communicate more... Whether it''s Jian Mo''s relationship, or yourself, brothers..."


    "Brother?" Gu Beichen said coldly, looking at Gu silently. "Second uncle, Gu''s family really can''t be touched by anyone."


    As soon as his words fell, not only Jian Heng, but also Gu mohuai changed his face.


    "Mo''er is alone in the house. I don''t feel at ease. The second uncle helps himself." Gu Beichen said indifferently, didn''t look at Jian truss, and turned and left.


    Jane truss''s face was filled with anger. When Gu Beichen went away, he said with gnashing teeth: "I think when can you be cold and arrogant?"


    Gu mohuai gradually converged the expression on his face and looked at Jian truss. "Those who achieve great things must be able to endure."


    Jane truss secretly bit her teeth.


    "If you practice Gu Beichen''s gloomy and cold, you''re afraid you can''t fight him?" Gu murmured coldly.


    "I see, second uncle!" Jane truss gritted his teeth and looked down.


    "I took you away from Angola for the present situation..." Gu mohuai said coldly, "although my purpose is obvious, your fortune depends on yourself."


    Jane truss immediately drooped her shoulders.


    The years in Angola were the last thing he wanted to mention in his life


    Also because of the years Gu Beichen gave him Angola, he has a new goal in his life.


    Let Gu Beichen try his... Life is better than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi leaned against the trunk of the banyan tree and rowed back and forth on the grass. He looked pitifully at the red brick house in front of him and opened his mouth.


    Gu Beichen came over from a distance and saw her look pathetic. He frowned slightly and walked forward.


    Luo Xiaomi heard the sound and looked away... Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he was so frightened that he quickly stood up straight.


    "Little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi shouted, looked at Gu Beichen and hung his head, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Gu Beichen did not change his face and sat down on a bench.


    Luo Xiaomi secretly glanced at Gu Beichen, walked over timidly and sat down.


    The atmosphere of silence condensed the surrounding air.


    Luo Xiaomi felt that the only thing his little uncle had not changed, whether in the past or now, was that he was not angry but powerful.


    "Little uncle, I''m wrong..." Luo Xiaomi lowered his head and said in a voice.


    If she accompanied her little aunt to the bathroom, there would be no such embarrassment


    Although the information on the Internet is controlled now, she is an entertainment writer. She knows too much about what will happen in private even if tomorrow''s news is suppressed.


    After all, my uncle can control a large range, a small range... For example, the circle of friends can''t be completely controlled.


    Scandals often attract more attention than good news.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the eagle''s eyes fell on the house in front. Gradually, the ink pupil was as deep as the sea.


    Obviously, it looks calm, but the dark place is already choppy.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to face Mo''er


    He asked her if she believed him!


    She replied that as long as he said no, she would believe it.


    But now?


    Gu Beichen''s silence made Luo Xiaomi''s heart more and more bottomless. She looked at him pitifully, "little uncle..."


    "Xiaomi..."


    "En?" Luo Xiaomi answered.


    Gu Beichen looked back at Luo Xiaomi. "Do you think your little aunt and I will have results?"


    Luo Xiaomi was stunned and didn''t expect Gu Beichen to ask her this


    Most importantly, why did she feel that her little uncle was not confident?


    But... How is it possible?


    What my little uncle wants and wants to do has never been impossible.


    "Didn''t you and your little aunt have a result?" Luo Xiaomi asked suspiciously, "grandma agreed!"


    Luo Xiaomi smiled. "Besides, my little uncle and aunt are so in love. I think... Nothing can break you up!"


    "Really?" two words, slowly, through the distant overflow Gu Beichen''s thin lips.


    Luo Xiaomi nodded firmly, "little uncle, I guarantee with my few credibility..." she blinked her eyes, "little aunt is the woman who loves you most I''ve ever seen!"


    From small to large, my little uncle was surrounded by women.


    Although my uncle is clean, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t attract bees and butterflies!


    But even Shen Chu didn''t think she loved her little uncle much before... Sure enough, she didn''t leave for herself in the end?


    But the little aunt was different. That night at granny''s villa, she could feel that the little aunt was the kind of person who could pay for the little uncle.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian. That smile was particularly charming under the dim light of the night lamp


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Gu Beichen in a daze and cried for a while


    Why is uncle Mao smiling so charming?


    It''s more charming than all the male stars she''s seen


    "The third sister didn''t catch you to go back together?" Gu Beichen asked with a restrained smile when he saw Luo Xiaomi stunned.


    At the mention of Gu Nanyi, Luo Xiaomi was discouraged, "I told my mother to accompany my little aunt... And then I''ll apologize to you."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "go back."


    "Little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi shouted quickly.


    Gu Beichen has got up and looks at Luo Xiaomi who also hurriedly stands up


    "Some things are inevitable." Gu Beichen put down a sentence and walked to the house without saying anything.


    Luo Xiaomi stood where she was and looked at Gu Beichen''s back getting farther and farther away from her eyes until the door blocked her sight


    Slightly tilted his head, Luo Xiaomi was full of doubts.


    "How do you feel something wrong with your little uncle?" Luo Xiaomi murmured. Unfortunately, no one answered her.


    Glancing away, Luo Xiaomi looked at the closed door again, angrily tooted his mouth, turned and left.


    The sound of gently pushing the door came, and Li Yunze looked up on his mobile phone


    Slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, Li Yunze sighed secretly, "what''s the unpleasant talk?"


    Although it is a doubt, it is obvious that he has confirmed it.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dignified and wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing.


    "I''ll go back first..." Li Yunze got up. "Boss long said he would come back before your wedding."


    "Well." Gu Beichen replied faintly.


    Li Yunze sighed and turned to leave


    Suddenly, he had leaned towards the door and paused, frowning slightly.


    Turning around, Li Yunze went to the bed under Gu Beichen''s doubt, bent over and put his hand on Jian Mo''s head


    It''s hot!


    Gu Beichen stared and strode over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jian Mo has a fever..." Li Yunze''s voice was dignified.

 Chapter 402

    Gu Beichen''s face was covered with haze for a moment. He leaned over and touched Jian Mo''s cheek. The burning feeling attacked his skin.


    "There is no equipment here..." Li Yunze frowned. "I happen to go back to the hospital."


    Gu Beichen nodded clearly, found a thin blanket to cover Jane Mo, grabbed her horizontally, and strode out with Li Yunze.


    Jian Mo subconsciously arched down Gu Beichen''s suspicions. In the bumpy steps, she twisted her eyebrows uneasily, and the voice of "grace" came out in her throat.


    Gu Beichen looked anxiously at Jian Mo at the bottom of his eyes and walked as smoothly as possible


    Li Yunze came here for a trot. The back seat is not suitable for people.


    Simply opened Gu Beichen''s back door. After they went in, they hurried around the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    The car drove all the way to Huakang hospital. Li Yunze occasionally glanced at the back seat from the rearview mirror and gradually tightened his eyebrows.


    He used to remember that Jane Mo occasionally had a stomachache, but she was in good health.


    Although it is said that after a woman gives birth to a child, all aspects of her physical function will be affected, Jane Mo is a little strange.


    After all, I didn''t come back... This situation has only recently begun.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo snorted bitterly, and subconsciously grabbed Gu Beichen''s clothes with her small hand. Her lips were chirping, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen hugged her dearly and stroked her back with his big palm, trying to make her more stable.


    The temperature on Jian Mo''s body is getting higher and higher. Even if he is separated from his clothes, Gu Beichen can feel that hot feeling.


    Li Yunze looked in the weak light from the rearview mirror. Jian Mo''s face was already red


    The foot pressing the accelerator put down and stepped on it, and the car "swished" across the road in the uninhabited suburbs late at night.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of brakes echoed in the quiet hospital parking lot at night, waking up some confused personnel on duty.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo in his arms and strode to the hospital with Li Yunze


    "All the tests will be done today!" Li Yunze said anxiously.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s voice was serious and powerful.


    Li Yunze first gave Jane Mo a basic examination, but when she came all the way, Jane Mo had a fever of 40 degrees


    He can guarantee that when he was at the manor, Jane Mo had just passed 38 degrees at most!


    Without giving Gu Beichen his concerns, Li Yunze just wanted to do an emergency cooling treatment for Jian mo.


    After being busy, it''s already past midnight


    "It has begun to cool down..." Li Yunze said, looking at the temperature displayed on the thermometer.


    Gu Beichen was silent. It should be said that since he entered the hospital, he didn''t say a word except to respond to Li Yunze''s "grace" from beginning to end.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with some worry. This feeling is really terrible


    Because, let him have the seed to return to that year, when the Dragon owl just saved Beichen.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze tried to comfort him. "Illness is normal, especially after women have children."


    "Mo''er''s body is wrong, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and asked.


    Li Yunze frowned and didn''t know how to explain.


    The last test of Jian Mo''s blood was indeed routine... However, there was something wrong with Jian Mo''s sudden dizziness and high fever.


    Most importantly, it took him up to an hour from the manor to the hospital. Jane Mo''s temperature rose too strangely


    "After the body temperature drops to the normal temperature, do a comprehensive penetration inspection..." Li Yunze''s voice is also a little dignified. "After all, worry is just worry, which can''t be used as a basis."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly.


    "I''ll get something to eat..." Li Yunze said. After looking at Beichen with worry, he turned and left the ward.


    In the evening, such a thing happened again. Neither of them cared about eating.


    To take care of others, you must first take good care of yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Adrian concert hall.


    Su Jun left his fingers and scratched the black-and-white keys of the piano. The pleasant emotional music filled his heart with a touch of sadness... He was particularly sad in the empty concert hall.


    He thought he could replace foam with others.


    However, tonight, when his lips inadvertently touch, even if it is an accident, he has clearly understood that he can''t let go.


    A harsh sound of "bang" crossed the empty concert hall, and Su Jun''s anxious palms pressed on the keys.


    Self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth. What happened to him


    Seeing Mo Mo''s happiness should be his greatest happiness


    Although there is no first come first served in love, he lost the opportunity and was destined to be just a passer-by in Mo Mo''s life


    Su Junli raised his hand and the piano made a dissatisfied sound.


    Slowly he got up. Su Junli walked to the edge of the stage and sat down. Looking at the empty audience, his soft eyes were finally sad.


    Four years, he always wasted


    As Xiao Jie said, he lost in not being strong enough.


    The night in Los Angeles seems calm, but the Internet is full of gunsmoke and jubilation.


    People don''t need the truth. Often they just need to seek stimulation and the source of adjustment.


    By the lakeside of Los Angeles, Chu Zixiao stood by the river with his hands in his pockets. Looking at the night light reflected on the dark river, Junyan was completely cold.


    Chu Zixiao converged and took out his mobile phone.


    When he saw the number, he frowned first.


    Endure, Chu Zixiao still picked it up


    "Hello?" Chu Zixiao''s tone was cold.


    "So bad?" the sound inside came through the sound processor and became particularly treacherous late at night.


    Chu Zixiao stared slightly. He couldn''t say whether it was resistance or what the other party gave him the news by the Yujing lake last time.


    "You can''t grasp such a good opportunity... It''s time to pour your anger on me!"


    Chu Zixiao stared and didn''t speak.


    "The boss said, give you another chance. If you can''t get Jane Mo this time... Ha ha, it seems that you really have no fate with her."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was full of unknown tension.


    "It means that the boss wants you to be with Jane mo... If this is not what you want, our conversation today is unnecessary."


    Chu Zixiao''s breath began to become rapid, and the psychology of being controlled by the unknown showed resistance.


    However, because it is about Jian Mo, Chu Zixiao gradually lost himself


    "Can he have a way?" Chu Zixiao sneered and asked with his last reason.


    Mechanical laughter came, and then the cold voice said sarcastically, "if you want, then... It''s still the villa where you got the information. It''s 12 noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 403

    The next day, the sun still rose in Los Angeles.


    After a night of precipitation, early in the morning, Los Angeles, whether paper media, audio media or online media, was dominated by grandma Gu''s 85 year old birthday last night.


    The manuscript written by Huaye exaggerates how grandma Gu appeared with Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    From the recognition of Gu''s parents, to the opening dance of Gu Beichen and Jian mo... The hot tango, the whole manuscript writes all the details properly.


    At the end of tango, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo held up a perfect picture and soon set off a "boom" of licking the screen in Los Angeles.


    However, under such an upsurge, there are naturally a lot of cold water.


    A photo of Su Junli and Jian Mo "forgetting" kissing began to spread in the private social circle


    Even, some people dug out the news about Jian Mo and Su Jun''s departure from the past.


    Someone scolded Jane Mo, ate her mouth and stared at the in the pot.


    Some people say that all the women in the world are dead. These men only see one Jane mo


    This is nothing, and I don''t know who it is. I released a group of photos of Jian Mo falling in love with Chu Zixiao during his stay at Luoda, with words


    It simply crushed the appearance of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, as well as the "kiss" photo of Jian Mo and Su Junli.


    For a time, Los Angeles was full of wind and rain


    Gu Beichen''s uncle robbed his nephew''s girlfriend. Such remarks are as crazy as locusts crossing the border. Even if the emperor, Huaye and Xie Haitian deal with the tripartite media together, there is no way to suppress them.


    Looking at the headlines on the mobile phone at night, I looked depressed.


    "How do you feel that sister Mo and President Gu are suffering like this?" Xiang Wandu said, "it''s time for sister Mo to ''work hard and come happy'' last night. How can so many things happen?"


    Xiangwan is a younger sister who is two years later than Jian mo. she is the one who knows "a lot" about Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao in Xiangyu


    When Chu Zixiao came back, he found Jianmo design law firm and several old people in the design department. He also watched their "gossip" come.


    Now at this juncture, such a scandal has been revealed. It is true that everyone is sad.


    "Who''s so full!" Mu Xiaoran threw his mobile phone on the table angrily. "How do people fall in love? What''s their business?"


    Mo Xiaoya sighed, "this is the sadness of public figures."


    Watching the news at night, I feel a little powerless.


    At first, she registered her vest and scolded those jealous people, but... Gradually, her hands couldn''t resist the enemies, and she retreated.


    Things outside are crazy. People feel that they are "busy" early in the morning. In Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen stands outside the examination room indifferently and waits quietly.


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    Xiao Jing came out at the moment when the door opened, looked left and right, and then walked in the direction of Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao, I found..." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen looked at the closed door of the eye examination room, "where are the people?"


    "Xiao Nan took people to devil''s kiss first," said Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with cold hiss, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly into a gap


    "Where did Ding Dang come from?" Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing. "Everyone who knows the relationship between Mo''er and Zixiao in Luoda should know what the consequences will be if it is released at this time."


    Xiao Jing also frowned.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing''s phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Xiao Nan''s. He picked it up, "sister, what''s the situation?"


    "Someone sent it to her mailbox..." Xiao Nan played with a sharp dagger in her hand, looked at Ding Dang''s bloody face frightened by cosmetic surgery, and said, "I asked Xiaoqiang to check the path. The other party is an expert, and Xiaoqiang said there was nothing he could do."


    Master again!


    This time, it''s the third time


    Who is behind the scenes?


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone and conveyed what Xiao Nan said to Gu Beichen. His face was dignified, "Chen Shao, do you think it would be..."


    He did not go on, nor did he dare to go on.


    However, there are so many things in Jian Mo''s current situation... And the other party is the person that brother Xiao can''t control at the first time. It''s hard for him not to think about Mo palace.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was already cloudy. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his ink pupil looked at the closed door of the examination room.


    Mo''er didn''t get rid of his high fever until about 4 a.m. in the morning, a circle of small bubbles were burned out on his mouth, which made him feel distressed.


    Li Yunze personally led the expert group temporarily established by Huakang hospital to give Jian Mo a comprehensive physical examination. It has been three hours and there is no result.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed and anxious, Gu Beichen tried to suppress his crazy thoughts, coldly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Xuan


    "Just wanted to call you, you called..." Chen Xuan''s voice came while the phone was connected.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "how?"


    "Grandpa Er sent me a message from the mailbox last night. I didn''t see it when I went to your side... I just looked through the mail." Chen Xuan said, "I heard that Shi Shaoqin was injured, so the Mo palace began civil strife... He has been checking and balancing this matter over there recently."


    "Sure?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Chen Xuan shrugged. "It should be certain... This message will not be wrong."


    Gu Beichen not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but his mood became more and more dignified, "thank you."


    "Remember what you promised me..." Chen Xuan said hurriedly.


    "En!" Gu Beichen answered indifferently and hung up the phone.


    Chen Xuan listened to the voice of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    "OK, Mr. Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood outside the inspection room with his hands in his pockets, ignoring the wind and rain of the outside media.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jingning asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed and slowly opened his mouth: "maybe we are in the wrong direction..."


    Whether it''s him, Xiao Jing or even Yunze, when we are in such a situation, the first reaction is... Whether Shi Shaoqin is making trouble.


    Obviously, they are going in the wrong direction.


    Or... From beginning to end, the second uncle is making trouble.


    The second uncle sent him to Shi Shaoqin... Didn''t he?


    Even though I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin did to him, it''s not impossible to guide him to think about Shi Shaoqin!


    Just


    Mo''er''s body


    If Shi Shaoqin didn''t make trouble behind his back, isn''t it Mo''er''s body that really has a problem?


    In the staring room, the door of the examination room was opened.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at Li Yunze coming out and asked, "what''s the result?"

 Chapter 404

    Li Yunze sighed and said solemnly, "the potassium element in Jian Mo''s body is very high, which is the main reason that directly affects high fever and dizziness..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "Mo''er doesn''t have a disease like hypertension..."


    "Normal people have super high potassium, which will also happen..." Li Yunze said, frowning more tightly.


    He is a doctor, and he knows clearly that Jane''s body is not what is hypertension or diabetes.


    Even if the potassium element is extremely high, it is impossible to have a high fever to 40 degrees, or even dizziness.


    However, everything that should be checked has been checked and there is no problem


    This situation makes Li Yunze very powerless and hesitant.


    "Where''s Mo''er?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth and couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice.


    "There are some small details to deal with and they will come out in a moment..." Li Yunze said heavily. "Now there is no serious physical problem. I can only say it. It''s best to come and check once a month."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and his cold face was dignified.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little pale, but she was unhealthy red. A circle of bubbles burned on her mouth and dry white skin.


    Gu Beichen took a cotton swab and dipped it in water to moisten her. He moved gently for fear of hurting her.


    "I can..." said Jane Mo in a dull voice.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows when listening to such a voice.


    Jane Mo originally wanted to comfort Gu Beichen, but she burned her throat and made an ugly voice. She was about to cry


    Some discouraged drooped their shoulders, and Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. Because there were blisters, there was some pain between closing, "Yunze also said that my body is really OK..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but just stared at Jian Mo quietly.


    "I guess I ate too much banana pie last night... And drank a large glass of banana juice!" Jane Mo said hoarsely. "I''ll check what contains more potassium later and touch it less in the future."


    "Mo''er, are you tired?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    "En?" Jane was stunned.


    Gu Beichen''s thick palm gently stroked Jian Mo''s cheek, "are you tired with me?"


    The low voice had a trace of uncertainty.


    Whether it''s a two-year contract marriage, Gu Beichen is as evil as a wolf.


    Or now when two people are together, it hurts so much that they love each other


    Jane Mo has never seen such an insecure Gu Beichen.


    "Why do you ask me like this?" Jane Mo''s nerves tightened all over her body, and she didn''t care about her body. Because of the astringent pain after the high fever, she suddenly bounced and sat up.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t tell me you''re tired..." Jian Mo''s hair stood up like a small beast ready to fight.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo slightly and didn''t speak... Deep in the eagle''s eyes, there was a sadness that Jian Mo couldn''t see.


    Jane Mo began to feel uneasy. She stared and shouted hoarsely, "Gu Beichen, if you dare to seduce me and tell us it''s inappropriate, I must... Must... Must..."


    Jane Mo said several "must", but there was no "must", so she came.


    Finally, because I was in a hurry, I turned my face red


    "How must it be?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s worried look, sighed, and rubbed Jian Mo''s little hand with his big palm.


    Jane Mo''s anxious eyes were red, but in an instant, there was a thin layer of water mist at the bottom of her eyes.


    "How do I know?" Jane Mo''s nose became sour. "If you feel tired, can I be shameless?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo sadly


    Why does he feel tired?


    He just doesn''t know how to face the fact that his mother killed her father


    If Mo''er knew about it, how would she face him?


    No matter how hard it is, can it be harder than her?


    "Gu Beichen, the game is not played like this..." a choking voice came.


    Jane Mo tried to bear it, but when tears blurred her sight, she was at a loss, "you can''t provoke me in turn and say that you''re tired with me... How can you?"


    Gu Beichen hugged Jane Mo in his arms and held her tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jane Mo was afraid. She bit her lips and sucked her nose... However, uncontrollable tears fell down.


    "Mo''er, you have to bear too much when you are with me..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes screwed tightly, "are you sure you can always go with me firmly?"


    "You''re not me," cried Jane Mo, even though her voice was hoarse. "How do you know I''m not firm? How do you know I''m tired?"


    Because I can see


    Gu Beichen thought silently, gently let go of Jian Mo and looked at the tears on her cheeks. The position of her heart was like being strangled by someone holding a rope.


    Jane Mo is strong. He seldom sees her cry so sad


    Even if it was four years ago, Zixiao''s sadness was not as heartbreaking as it is now.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Don''t say anything?" Jane Mo shook her head sadly. "I just want to know... Are you because of the separation between Su Jun and me last night?"


    Gu Beichen frowned in an instant, "since I believe you, I won''t doubt you."


    "Do I have any terminal disease?" Jane asked again.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Beichen was angry.


    Jane Mo sniffed, "this is how TV plays. If you get a terminal illness, you will force the other party to leave..."


    "Wrong?" Jane Mo suddenly mumbled her nose and said. Her face was no longer strong under the previous self-confidence, and some were only dull and cute under the blurred tears. "I should have forced you to leave..."


    "..." Gu Beichen was bewildered by Jian mo.


    He pressed his handsome face, gently kissed the tears on Jian Mo''s face with thin lips, and said in a dark voice, "I won''t force you to leave, nor do I want you to leave... Just, Mo''er, I can''t control some things, do you understand?"


    "But you can control your firmness to me..." Jane Mo roared, "just as I can''t control falling in love with you, but I can control my firmness to believe you, and even never separate from you."


    The hoarse words came through the sound of crying, and each word pierced Gu Beichen''s heart like a needle.


    How extravagant is it now? Gu Beichen knows how deep the pain will be in the future.


    However, he is greedy


    Even if the last pain made each other unable to bear, he was unwilling to let go at this moment.


    Ask her, just hope she let go


    Because he doesn''t want to say "break up", how cruel is it to him?


    Fleeing from Shi Shaoqin, he thought he had no desire and no desire in his life


    Even if he was moved by Shen Chu, even if everyone thought he was normal, his heart was always empty.


    Now it is filled with a simple foam. If it is forcibly pulled away, isn''t God merciless to him?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips covered Jian Mo''s blistered lips. He didn''t dare to use force. He just covered them gently. His voice was low and the mother and child said magnetically: "in this life, I will never be the one who turned first..."

 Chapter 405

    Chu Zixiao stopped at the roadside in front of the white building and looked at the villa. His sight became dark.


    Get off and walk to the villa


    The reception was still the middle-aged woman last time. However, Chu Zixiao was not allowed to go to the villa this time, but gave him a small handbag at the door.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    "Someone will call you later..." the middle-aged woman said calmly.


    Chu Zixiao stared at her deeply. Without saying anything, he took his bag and got on the car.


    When he got on the bus, he opened it. There was a bottle of medicine similar to vitamins. When he opened it, there were several pills like vitamins.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly. Seeing that there was nothing else in the handbag, he felt that the man behind him was really mystifying.


    Looking at the white villa again, Chu Zixiao drove around and left


    On the way, the car phone rang.


    Press the answer button, Chu Zixiao simply stopped the car to the roadside.


    "Have you got the things?" the mechanical voice came.


    "How many vitamins?" Chu Zixiao asked coldly.


    "Don''t underestimate those vitamins..." the mechanical voice smiled. "When the key is, you will understand its usefulness."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "Give Jane Mo a chance to eat one first..."


    "For Mo Mo?" Chu Zixiao immediately looked cold. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I let you down..." he snorted coldly, "who knows what you are?"


    "Don''t worry, I can assure you that it won''t do any harm..."


    "Why should I trust you?" Chu Zixiao said coldly. "For a behind the scenes manipulator, it seems that you don''t have any credibility with me."


    The mechanical laughter came, and the other party seemed not surprised. Chu Zixiao thought, "there are five in total. Jian Mo''s body only needs three or four. You can find a trusted institution to test the composition of the drug..."


    Chu Zixiao coagulated his eyes. The other party said so. Obviously, he was not afraid at all.


    "You let me come here today just for this medicine?" Chu Zixiao asked with staring eyes.


    "Otherwise?" the other party said lightly, "when a person is ill, the heart is the most vulnerable time... Chu Zixiao, I''ll give you the opportunity again. As for whether you use it or not, it''s your problem."


    "Wait!" Chu Zixiao suddenly said, "what is a person''s sick time? When is Momo sick?"


    "I added potassium to her wine last night..." the man said bluntly, "of course, there is a Li Yunze around Gu Beichen. How about you?"


    Chu Zixiao instantly changed his face, "who are you? Why did you apply medicine to Mo Mo?"


    The man smiled, "just think I''m not satisfied that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are together..." after a pause, he said, "you can see what happens next. You can choose to use this opportunity to force Gu Beichen to let go of Jian Mo, and you can also give me up."


    "Of course... You have to know who I am first!" the man smiled strangely. "Bye."


    Before Chu Zixiao could say anything more, the man had hung up.


    Chu Zixiao''s face turned blue and white when the busy tone of "Dudu Dudu" hung up came from the car phone.


    As if the two ends of the balance kept tearing his nerves, he fell into his established world more and more


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, and the closed curtain had only a gap in the middle.


    The sun hit his shoulder from the gap. It was warm but cold.


    Gu mohuai, Jian Heng, Chu Zixiao... Even Shen Chu, are his invisible hands.


    Chen, before you began to doubt me, I had calculated everyone. How could you see through the game so quickly?


    Next... I want to see if you are still as cruel to yourself as you were in those years.


    Jue Xin, Jue Qing, Jue Nian


    Shi Shaoqin put a faint smile on his mouth, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Mo''s number.


    The sweet piano music broke the sadness in the ward.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are red. Looking at Gu Beichen, he is rare to lose his previous self-confidence and shows his tender anger and pity under the soft waxy.


    Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, and then took the handbag Xiao Jing took from the manor on the sofa.


    Turn it on, take out your cell phone


    Show customer group Shao Shi!


    He handed the mobile phone to Jian Mo, but he never thought that the call would be made by Shi Shaoqin


    What''s more, when a person goes crazy, his thinking can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    Gu Beichen left the ward and planned to ask the nurse for two small ice bags.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are not enough. I''m afraid they will swell.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Shao..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s soft voice came, "listen to the voice... Is it uncomfortable?"


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to be so sensitive. "I have a cold..." she swallowed, but her throat was burning.


    "Did you see a doctor?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice clearly expressed some concern.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. "She''s in the hospital now..."


    "It seems that I''m not suitable to talk about the following things," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    "Do you want to ask about the design progress?" Jian Mo hurriedly said, "sorry, recently because of the project in hand and grandma''s birthday party... So..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said, "I want to say that I saw the news today. As a public figure, there will inevitably be some negative things. You should strengthen your heart to your lover."


    Jane Mo was very moved. Xu was because she had the same idea of design and was willing to pay for her lover. Hearing him say so, her nose suddenly became sour again.


    "Mr. Shao, have you ever been unfaithful to your lover?" Jane Mo asked, probably because the emotion just affected her sensibility at the moment. Maybe she subconsciously took Shaoshi as a confidant.


    "There have been......" Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I was afraid, so I hesitated... Just because I loved you too much!"


    Jian Mo''s heart was touched instantly. She didn''t know whether Gu Beichen felt the same as Shao Shi when he just asked her like that


    "Why do you hesitate?" Jane Mo didn''t understand.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deeper and deeper, "because I''m not sure whether the other party will go hand in hand with himself under any circumstances, possibly an enemy, or various unknown obstacles..."


    Jane Mo''s heart was hit hard.


    I don''t know why, she subconsciously felt that what Shaoshi said was what Gu Beichen thought


    Such a feeling made her unable to speak clearly.


    "If you are ill, don''t think about it..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes. "When you are well, if you still have something you don''t understand, you can call me..."

 Chapter 406

    "Thank you!" Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, and her previous heart was filled with peace of mind because of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    Gu Beichen she knew was so strong and overbearing that she forgot that no matter how strong people are, they are confused


    Gu Beichen''s uncertainty is just because she is not as firm as he wants.


    Heart to heart, she really doesn''t pay as much as Gu Beichen, does she?


    "Have a good rest. I hope to see your design earlier!" Shi Shaoqin said softly, with a comfortable smile. "Bye!"


    "Goodbye..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open and Gu Beichen came in.


    Jane Mo just hung up the phone and looked at Gu Beichen


    Coincidentally, this time made her feel guilty of being a thief.


    Of course, this guilty heart is because Gu Beichen talked with Shao Shi


    Seeing Jian Mo''s awkward appearance, Gu Beichen sat down by the hospital bed and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo quickly shook her head, "that''s what the customer asked me to design..."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "you don''t have to explain things at work with me." he motioned slightly, "lie down!"


    "Why?" Jane Mo''s first reaction was to watch Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and said, "in broad daylight, it''s a hospital again. What can I do to you?" he shook his head reluctantly. "I''ll apply my eyes to you."


    Jane froth''s face turned red with a ''Teng''.


    She stared angrily at Beichen, and the feeling of being suppressed by him every minute was about to collapse.


    Lie down and close your eyes


    Gu Beichen took out the spoon found from the nurse from the middle of the ice bag and gently put it on Jian Mo''s eyes.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Jane Mozhe her lower lip, because it was full of blisters, some astringent, "will the milk bag see the news?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s voice was very light, but it was firm.


    "Why?" Jane Mo frowned. "Milk bags have the habit of surfing the Internet."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and said calmly, "after things came out last night, I asked Xiao Jing to block the telephone signals and network signals near Spencer... In addition to fixed lines, mobile phones and networks can''t be used."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and stopped talking.


    She felt that with Gu Beichen around, she didn''t seem to need IQ... Because this man would handle everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Shaoqin hung up Jian Mo''s phone, he stood in front of the window.


    From the gap, I looked at the traffic on the street not far away, and the good-looking lips slightly touched a shallow smile.


    Mosen stood quietly in the corner. Because of the light and dark angle, he saw the expression on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    He doesn''t understand Qin Shao''s current game and how to play it.


    Mingming hopes that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen will be separated... However, on the one hand, they are doing so, on the other hand, they are making Jian Mo more firm in this relationship.


    "Very strange?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly remembered in his quiet and indifferent voice.


    Mosen''s heart suddenly shook and looked at Shi Shaoqin without speaking.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen, then coldly took back his sight and rarely explained to him in a good mood, "the more firm Jian Mo is to Chen now, the more wonderful her reaction will be when she is pushed away by him."


    Morson''s heart subconsciously raised it


    "The more wonderful Jian Mo is..." Shi Shaoqin paused with a thin smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said slowly, "the heart of that Chen will only hurt more."


    Mosen''s throat rolled involuntarily, and the swallowing movement was particularly slow and difficult


    He should not be surprised that Qin Shao''s game has always been a rhythm of torture to madness. How can he doubt Qin Shao''s kindness this time?


    Mosen subconsciously swallowed again, looked down, and thought about whether to respond to Shi Shaoqin.


    Before he could figure it out, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone shook.


    Mosen looked at it and saw that it was Shi juechi. He hurried forward, "Qin Shao, Jueshi''s phone."


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes softened obviously when he heard that it was Shi Juxi.


    Took the phone and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Our birthday is coming soon. Will you spend it with me this year?" Shi Juxi''s voice came with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "but!"


    Shi juechi seemed not surprised by his answer. He just smiled and said, "it seems that I''ve been alone again..."


    "Juxi!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Shi juechi said with a smile. "I have two birthdays alone. It''s the same."


    Shi Shaoqin looked cold. "What do you want?"


    Listening to Shi Shaoqin''s awkward voice, Shi juechi''s smile deepened a little. The genial is like the sunshine, "let''s have a trip... Shaoqin, I want to go out."


    "Except Los Angeles, the rest is up to you..." Shi Shaoqin said without hesitation.


    Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly, "do you just don''t want to spend your birthday with me?"


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin was finally angry by Shi Juxi''s tone.


    "Well, I''ll tease you!" Shi juechi smiled. "I''m going to Matterhorn GLACIER!"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin refused, "the temperature there is not suitable for your body."


    Shi Jue Chi sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t agree... Then I''d better stay in Mo palace!"


    Listening to the loss in Shi juechi''s tone, Shi Shaoqin knows that he is forcing himself, but he can only let the twin brother force him


    Because they are fraternal twins, Shi juechi has been ignored since childhood


    Shi Shaoqin always believed that he took away all the beauty of his brother, which was why this happened!


    "Come to Los Angeles!" Shi Shaoqin finally compromised.


    "Forget it, I won''t go over..." Shi juechi sighed softly, "I''ll go over and delay you to do something."


    "It''s only one day," said Shi Shaoqin in a voice. "Go back when you''re finished."


    Shi juechi was silent, and finally seemed very reluctant to "grace".


    After hanging up, Shi Jue Chi breathed out


    For Shaoqin''s thinking, he needs to think about all his reactions many days in advance, even all the time, in order to achieve his goal of letting himself go to Los Angeles


    Shi juechi looked at the pills similar to vitamins in the vessel in front of him. With a deep sigh, he got up to take the medicine bottle and put in disposable gloves.


    He can ignore the battle between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, but he doesn''t want to see a woman involved


    Shi Shaoqin hung up Shi juechi''s phone and rang again within two minutes.


    He looked down and then picked up


    "Qin Shao," a dignified voice came from the other end of the phone, "silenceds is missing three!"


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin heard this, his narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slowly

 Chapter 407

    Jane Mo left the hospital in the afternoon. Because she didn''t want Gu Beichen to worry about her, she simply didn''t go to the company.


    Fortunately, the next day is the weekend. You can rest at home for two days


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the blisters in my mouth are particularly spectacular.


    Jane Moshen sighed. She hasn''t been so sick since she was a child.


    "Little grandma, have some soup..." aunt Luo said with a smile when she saw Jane Mo coming downstairs, "it''s good to replenish blood and reduce fire."


    Jane Mo heard that even though she had no appetite for bitterness in her mouth, she still couldn''t bear to brush aunt Luo''s kindness.


    Only if he doesn''t act willfully, let Gu Beichen rest assured... He may not have the kind of hesitation Shaoshi said.


    "Aunt Luo, I''ll cook in the evening..." Jane Mo said while drinking soup.


    Aunt Luo looked at Jian Mo''s face and didn''t refuse directly. She just said, "you''re still ill. Will Chen Shao be infected?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and immediately smiled, "yes... Forget it."


    Aunt Luo smiled and nodded, "wait, young lady, go and have a rest first..."


    "It doesn''t seem to work..." Jane Mo blinked playfully. "People are resting, but the project doesn''t wait."


    Aunt Luo shook her head with a deep sigh. "You and Chen Shao are workaholics. They don''t let themselves go when they are ill."


    Jian mo ''hee hee'' smiled and saw that Aunt Luo had begun to take away the furnishings on the table and was still talking


    "The study is so comfortable. Why do you like to design on the dining table?"


    Jane Mo looked at Aunt Luo and smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth


    My mother used to do the same. She helped her clean the table while nagging... It''s a good feeling!


    After Jane Mo finished eating, she went to get the government project to do it


    I don''t know if it''s because of the high fever the night before. Jane Mo has no inspiration at all, and her whole head is also drowsy.


    Looking at the unsatisfied sketches, Jane Mo sighed and simply sobered her head. After collecting things and putting them into her study, she went for a walk in the villa yard.


    The sound of "Di" came and a short breath arrived.


    Jian Mo raised her hand and opened the screen. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen''s, a smile filled the corners of her mouth.


    She picked up her cell phone and took a picture of herself. Then she replied with the picture: I''m walking in the yard. The sun is very comfortable now.


    Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo was in a much better spirit, so he was a little relieved. Then he continued to listen to the executives, looked at him suspiciously, and reported the relevant contents of the meeting.


    Jane Mo was a little tired after walking for a while, so she sat down on the bench under the shade of the tree.


    The voice of the text message came again. Jian Mo thought it was Gu Beichen''s and opened it with a smile... It was sent by Li Xiaoyue. It looked like a picture of some irregular QR code.


    With a slight frown, Li Xiaoyue''s phone has called


    Then he put it in his ear and listened to Li Xiaoyue ask, "girl, have you received the QR code?"


    "Are you sure that''s a QR code?" Jane Mo is a student of design and drawing. She can''t stand such pictures.


    "Why is your voice so hoarse?" Li Xiaoyue didn''t know about Jian Mo''s high fever. She just sent a text message to Jian mo after the news came out. She couldn''t help but frown when she heard her speak.


    "I got angry and feverish by public opinion..." Jane Mo joked.


    Li Xiaoyue turned her eyes. "Shouldn''t we become stronger and stronger under the envy, jealousy and hatred of others? How did you go back alive? Is there a big problem?"


    The last sentence is the point.


    "The fever has subsided, which is the severe inflammation of the flat conductor..." Jian Mo has become a habit to comfort Li Xiaoyue''s off-line way.


    "Forget it, I don''t have to worry... Your Gu is more worried than anyone else," Li Xiaoyue said jokingly.


    Jane Mo chuckled, "what does that QR code mean?"


    "Do you think children are smart now? Criminal codes use QR codes..." Li Xiaoyue sighed when she said this.


    "The most important thing is that the QR code you see is not bad... But because it is double-layer, it can only be separated by computer technology analysis, and then combined into the information you want to transmit..."


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned. "It''s too talented."


    "Yes..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "There is a child involved in the military high-level, and this matter will be suppressed. How to pass the message is just to say in cipher... You learn to design and draw pictures, and see if you can unlock this QR code?"


    Jane Mo was very interested in these things. Li Xiaoyue picked a QR code for several children to talk about girls and gave it to her.


    "OK!" Jane Mo suddenly became interested, "but will it not be very good?"


    "I only gave you this picture when it''s all right..." Li Xiaoyue laughed vaguely. "You can test your smart president Gu later... Then you can also play with milk bags to avoid saying that your IQ is not enough."


    Jane Mo was a little angry. "My Gu is Albert''s top student. I guess he draws higher than me..."


    "People have weaknesses!"


    "Also..." Jane Mo smiled. "You can try it later. It''s good to be a love password."


    As she talked, she walked to the villa.


    "Well, I have something to deal with here. You can study it slowly..." Li Xiaoyue and the lawyer of the law firm waved their hands and motioned, "when the case in my hand is handled, I''ll have dinner with you."


    "Well, good!" Jane answered, opened the door and entered the house.


    After hanging up the phone and changing her shoes, Jane Mo went to the table


    However, when she saw the empty table, Jane Mo frowned


    "Where are my things?" after Jane murmured, she just saw aunt Luo coming out of the kitchen. "Aunt Luo, did you put my things away?"


    Aunt Luo looked at the table. "When you just went out for a walk, you received the study!"


    "..." Jane Mo frowned and looked blankly, "isn''t it?"


    Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    Aunt Luo kindly smiled and scolded and said, "you... Have a fever and lose your memory."


    Jane Mo was embarrassed and scratched her hair. "It seems that there is a problem with burning..." she came forward and circled aunt Luo''s arm. "Aunt Luo, it seems that you have to get me some brain tonic... Otherwise, what if you forget ah Chen later?"


    "Nonsense!" said Aunt Luo angrily. "It''s not really amnesia."


    Jane Mo grinned, kissed aunt Luo on the face, and went upstairs to print out the QR code map given to her by Li Xiaoyue


    However, when she went up the stairs, Jane couldn''t remember how she put her things in her study.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Jane Mo looked at the things she designed were indeed on the wide desk, and her eyebrows were frowning and tightening


    It was only less than an hour before and after. Why didn''t she remember at all?


    Even, the memory of this event seems to be blank

 Chapter 408

    One weekend, the news heat among Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Su Junli didn''t cool at all.


    In addition to the press release of Huaye and the pressure of the Su family on the media, the "kiss" photos of Su Junli and Jian Mo are not visible to the public and the Internet except for private communication


    Luo Xiaomi worked overtime on weekends because of his guilt. In the journal published on Monday, he wrote a lot about grandma Gu''s birthday banquet. In fact, he wanted to launch the fact that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came to Gu''s house.


    The cover of the magazine is a picture of the kiss after Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s Tango


    The title is ambiguous.


    "Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Gu''s family dance at the longevity banquet... A tango is the integration of body and soul!" Xiang night held his hands against his chin and looked intoxicated, "the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, each photo is pleasing to the eyes!"


    Mu Xiaoran took the magazine and looked at the report written by Luo Xiaomi. The corners of his mouth also said with a smile: "I think this reporter writes better than Huaye''s full manuscript!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s official. It''s just personal tracking..." Xiang night hurriedly said, "you don''t know. The boss of the magazine stall said that she took three times more magazines today than usual, and it''s not enough to sell."


    Mo Xiaoya came over with water, looked at the cover of the magazine and said, "I just want to know if there is an infield video... I don''t know if Mo Mo can dance tango?"


    For Gu Beichen''s rich family, social dance and so on, it is a compulsory course from small to large


    Jane can tango. We''re still a little surprised.


    "Your gossip came back from general manager Yu''s office..." Sun Ke suddenly stood at the door and said.


    Xiang night and mu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up in an instant. They hurried to Jian Mo''s office with a magazine


    Mo Xiaoya shook her head. "I''ve found gossip company this evening."


    Sun Ke smiled, shrugged and said, "by the way, just Momo said, President Gu invited everyone to dinner on Friday night."


    "Eh?" Da Xiong''s eyes lit up. "President Gu is trying to please his mother''s family?"


    Sun Ke shrugged again, "on Friday, you can ask Mr. Gu..."


    The people in the big office area looked at each other and said that none of them were jealous. It was all a lie.


    Jane is talented and beautiful


    Now even if you marry Gao Fu and Shuai, there is no sad history of rich families. Her husband loves her and dotes on her, which makes people feel too close to the people.


    When all good things are gathered on one person, there is a problem if no one is jealous.


    After a weekend, plus Li Yunze takes time to go to the villa to check Jane Mo every day, the blisters on her mouth have gradually disappeared


    It''s just that this process is a little difficult. It''s inconvenient to talk and eat.


    For the two curious babies Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran, Jane Mo easily sent them off


    The report didn''t do much harm to her.


    She is not afraid of anything now... She is afraid that she and Gu Beichen will not be able to come to the end.


    "For this, I think it''s best to deal with it like this..." Jane Mo took the drawing pen and made fine-tuning on the sketch.


    Andy holds his fist and holds his chin. He looks back and forth. His blue eyes are thoughtful.


    Jane Mo didn''t bother him, just waiting for his opinion.


    "I need to make a paper film to know if it fits..." Andy finally shrugged.


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered and looked at the time. "Have dinner together and study the details later."


    "OK!" Andy answered, and the sun''s face suddenly smiled.


    However, when he saw Mo Xiaoya and Da Xiong, he immediately vented his anger


    I think Jane Mo is challenging his fragile little heart and causing 10000 points of harm to him all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao played with the medicine bottle in his hand. Deep in his sight, he had an emotion that others couldn''t understand.


    The knock of "Dong Dong" came, and Tang Yu came in with a file.


    "Uncomfortable?" Tang Yu sat down opposite Chu Zixiao and looked at the eye medicine bottle.


    "No..." Chu Zixiao calmly took the medicine bottle into the drawer, "what''s the matter?"


    Now the exposure of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo has been determined. Tang Yu thought that it is a good thing for Chu Zixiao


    A long pain is better than a short pain. The medicine should be cruel. One dose is enough.


    Tang Yu gave the file to Chu Zixiao, "look at this..."


    Chu Zixiao took it in doubt and opened it... He probably looked at it first. When he saw the victim, he frowned slightly.


    "Don''t take it." Chu Zixiao coldly closed the file, "whoever wants to take it will take it."


    "The social education institute said that this was a vicious incident. The party was suffocated in the toilet..." Tang Yu sighed, "although he is a prisoner, he also has human rights."


    "No!" Chu Zixiao stressed again.


    Tang Yu shrugged, "OK... Then I''ll go to another place." he said, and he had got up and left Chu Zixiao''s office.


    Chu Zixiao lay back on the chair, his eyes fell on the bookshelf with a strong sense of art on the front wall, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After a while, he restrained his mind, took out his mobile phone... Called out a group of numbers and dialed out.


    "Professor Zhang, I''m Chu Zixiao!" Chu Zixiao said calmly, "well, I have something to trouble you."


    Professor Zhang was curious. "When are you a lawyer still bothering me?" he joked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I have a medicine here. I want to test the ingredients..." Chu Zixiao opened the drawer and took the medicine bottle in his hand. His eyes were deep.


    "What medicine?" Professor Zhang was curious.


    Chu Zixiao paused slightly and said, "about a case..."


    Listening to him, Professor Zhang didn''t ask much, "I don''t have a class at the moment. Come if you have time."


    "OK, I''ll go to school to find you." Chu Zixiao hung up after answering the voice, got up and walked out.


    "Zixiao?" Han Zhenzhen came in with the case and almost bumped into Chu Zixiao. "Are you going out?"


    "En!" Chu Zixiao answered and looked down at the file in Han Zhenzhen''s hand. "Talk when you come back in the afternoon..."


    "All right!" Han Zhenzhen shrugged and watched Chu Zixiao leave.


    However, when his eyes fell on the medicine bottle in his hand, he couldn''t help frowning slightly


    "Zixiao is ill?" Han Zhenzhen whispered.


    Tang Yu happened to pass by, "holding a medicine bottle is not necessarily sick... It may be related to the case in Zixiao''s hand recently."


    Han Zhenzhen glanced sideways at Tang Yu, proudly hummed, and turned to his work.


    Tang Yu looked innocent and looked at Lin fan, shrugged and went to one side to find the case


    This multi angle love is too sad!

 Chapter 409

    Chu Zixiao drove all the way to Luoda and went to the laboratory of the medical department to find Professor Zhang.


    When Professor Zhang saw the medicine, he couldn''t help joking, "don''t tell me it''s vitamin pills?"


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "it looks like, but it still needs to be tested to know..."


    Professor Zhang nodded in agreement.


    After taking a disposable vessel, Professor Zhang took out a medicine and said, "the test results are estimated to take a while..."


    "I''ll go to our department to see the professor. Come here later."


    "OK..." Professor Zhang smiled and nodded.


    Because there was a lawsuit at home two years ago, which was represented by Chu Zixiao... Professor Zhang has always been grateful. At ordinary times, Professor Zhang will do his best as long as Chu Zixiao needs a lawsuit.


    As time went by, it was two hours after Professor Zhang decomposed the drug components


    He called Chu Zixiao, looked at the displayed data and said, "there is no special drug composition, a drug similar to vitamins. People eat it without side effects."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "no special ingredients?"


    "En..." Professor Zhang said, "if you have to say anything, it will be good for patients with excessive potassium in the body. In addition, this drug is a water-soluble drug, and the effect after water-soluble will be better than that after eating directly."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows became tighter. Although the drug giver had said this, he still had some doubts when he heard what Professor Zhang said.


    Is the other party just for himself and foam?


    Why?


    Chu Zixiao left Luoda with such doubts and drove back


    When passing the snack street near the school, he suddenly stopped the car and looked slightly


    The shops are still bustling. As a century old famous university, Luoyang university has become the favorite place for students... Once, he and Jian Mo also liked to come here to eat.


    Stop the car at the roadside parking space and Chu Zixiao gets off the car


    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he was a little abrupt when walking in the snack street.


    The students without classes cast their eyes one after another. The girls were amazed one by one. The boys thought when they could look like such a business elite


    "This must be the senior brother who graduated from school. Come here to remember!" someone said firmly.


    "I don''t know which department it is. It''s so handsome..."


    "You don''t know Chu Zixiao, the man of the moment in the law department?" the person at the next table answered, "in recent ten years, there have been two men of the moment in the law department, one mo Shaochen and the other Chu Zixiao..."


    The voice of discussion came. Chu Zixiao ignored it. He just went to a stall selling hot and dry noodles and asked for a hot and dry noodles to take out


    Back in the car, the hot and dry noodles filled with the aroma of sesame paste filled the narrow space in the car.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious..."


    Chu Zixiao was stunned for a moment, as if he had returned to the beginning


    He brought Jane Mo to eat hot and dry noodles for the first time, and the happy look on her face was still vivid.


    A sneer hit the corner of his mouth. Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened the door, got off the car, threw the hot and dry noodles into the dustbin, got on the car... Start the engine and leave.


    All the actions are done at one go, full of anxiety.


    Just after Chu Zixiao''s car left, a black car slowly drove over and stopped at the place where Chu Zixiao had originally stopped.


    Shi Shaoqin looked through the windshield like an arrow flying away from Land Rover. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then turned his head to look at the courtyard wall of Luoda.


    "Drive..."


    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror. "Yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes at the moment when the car started. The narrow Phoenix eyes showed a strange smile


    ¡­¡­


    Under Li Yunze''s "forced" careful care, in less than a week, Jian Mo was very angry, her voice was not hoarse, and the marks caused by blisters on her mouth basically disappeared.


    Just, Jane Mo found one thing


    Her memory is getting worse and worse recently!


    "This is what you modified last time..." Andy looked at Jian Mo strangely with a firm face. "I told you to make paper film first to see the effect."


    Jane Mo looked at the modified cable on the sketch and frowned, "are you sure I changed it?"


    Andy helped his forehead, some of whom were about to cry, "I''m sure!"


    Jane Mo didn''t argue, because her memory really doesn''t seem to be very good recently


    Often, I can''t remember what I did at the last moment.


    Is this an incubation period of three years of pregnancy?


    Because I wasn''t stupid before, I''m stupid now


    Jane Mo was forced by her own teasing. She looked at Andy with a very hurt look and a guilty face. "She doesn''t have a good memory recently... Sorry."


    Andy said bitterly, "Jane, you seem to forget things often recently..."


    "You found it..." Jane said jokingly. "I guess it''s too happy, so I''m stuck with honey."


    "..." Andy was immediately hurt by 10000 points.


    After finishing the first draft of the government project, Jian Mo and Andy convened a group, held a meeting first, and then held a small meeting with Yu Ziyun


    After setting the general direction, the team members will take their own responsibilities to deal with the design of their own plate, and finally integrate.


    "Mo Mo, won''t you go?" Sun Ke asked strangely when he saw that Jane Mo was still in the office.


    Recently, Jian Mo seldom works overtime. Even if he has a job, he takes it back to do... In his name, people with a family want to take care of their family.


    "President Gu is going to work overtime today. I have to deal with it a little. I''ll go after it..." Jane Mo looked up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too late..." Sun Ke said, "your body is just getting better."


    Jane Mo gave sun Kebi an "OK" gesture. After seeing her leave, she hung her head and continued to draw


    The architectural design drawing for Shao Shi will be drawn soon... Give this to him first. There is still a break in the later construction, and she can design the interior decoration.


    As time goes by, the night is coming, the lights are on, and the neon and lights pull out the intoxication of the night.


    The sound of "Da" suddenly came. Just as Jane Mo got up, the drawing pen in her hand fell on the table because of dizziness for a while.


    She hurriedly held the table, closed her eyes and kept her dizziness from strengthening


    I haven''t felt like this for several days. Why are you dizzy again?


    Jane Mo swallowed secretly, trying to suppress the pain.


    However, after the total dizziness, some nausea came up wave by wave, making her almost unstable.


    Groping for a chair to sit down, Jane Mo lay on the table, and her breath began to gasp


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She was suddenly a little afraid... The dog blood plot of the TV series hit us all.


    What sudden incurable disease, what rare case, has not appeared in medicine


    She is not afraid of death, but if she has a chance, what should ah Chen do? What about milk bags?

 Chapter 410

    Time ''ticking'' little by little, the second hand turns quickly round and round.


    The office is quiet, and the soft desk lamp makes a large shadow area.


    Jane Mo fell to the ground, pale and bloodless. She just lay there motionless and lifeless.


    The shadow spread out on Jane Mo''s body in a large area, which pulled the whole atmosphere of the office particularly treacherous.


    "Ding" came, and the arrival of the elevator broke the silence of the floor.


    Chu Zixiao copied his pocket in one hand and stood in the elevator with his briefcase in the other


    When I saw that it was the floor of Xiangyu design department, I frowned slightly.


    He''s going to another floor to talk to the client about the case. Why did he press here?


    Thinking about the room, the elevator door wants to close.


    Chu Zixiao hurried forward. When the elevator door opened again, people went out


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know what psychology, so he stood in the corridor.


    He laughed at himself and looked sideways... It fell on the other side of Jian Mo''s office.


    Slightly frowned, Chu Zixiao didn''t expect that the light in Jian Mo''s office was on


    Joy crossed the bottom of the his eyes, and Chu Zixiao strode over... But when he saw that only the light was on and no one was there, a burst of the loss crossed his heart.


    Self mockery once again filled the corners of his mouth. Chu Zixiao sighed secretly, and his sight turned around


    Suddenly!


    Chu Zixiao''s sight suddenly stagnated. He had no time to think about it. He had pushed open the glass door, "foam?"


    After shouting, Chu Zixiao picked up Jian Mo without much thought... And strode out.


    Down the first floor, Chu Zixiao walked to his car


    Put Jian Mo on the co pilot and fasten his seat belt. Chu Zixiao turned to the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    "Was that Miss Jane just now?" asked the bodyguard with a slight frown.


    The angle of the two people is not very clear who Chu Zixiao holds. Due to the night light, the clothes are not very real.


    "I''ll go with you. Go up and have a look. I''ll call you later..." the bodyguard man said.


    "OK!" the bodyguard woman answered, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The bodyguard went up the stairs to the design department after she got off the elevator on the first floor below the Xiangyu design department.


    Looking at the light in the office, she was worried and walked next to the wall


    Within sight, is the back of "Jian Mo", who is playing with a set of paper film.


    The bodyguard woman felt relieved and turned away.


    However, when the figure just entered the staircase, "Jian Mo" slowly put down the paper film and put a cold and ironic smile on the corners of his mouth.


    After going to the stairwell, the bodyguard woman called the bodyguard man, "Miss Jane is still in the office."


    "Are you sure?" the bodyguard asked.


    "En..." the bodyguard woman answered.


    The bodyguard looked at the Land Rover in front of him. After answering the sound, he turned around and turned back to Lingyu international. "You are still waiting there."


    "OK!" the bodyguard woman answered and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao took Jian Mo all the way to the nearest hospital. Because he was worried, he breathed a little.


    The sound of "Hua La" came, and the curtain blocked Chu Zixiao''s sight.


    The words of the mysterious man inadvertently echoed in his mind. Chu Zixiao''s vision gradually became deep and bottomless... With a dark color.


    The emergency doctor examined Jian Mo and found no obvious symptoms... He planned to take blood for test.


    Just after smoking, Jane Mo woke up


    Listening to the doctor, she sighed secretly.


    In such a situation, Li Yunze and several experts from Huakang hospital were helpless. She didn''t report any great hope for the results of the hospital.


    Jane Mo lay on the hospital bed waiting for the results. Looking at Chu Zixiao standing at the end of the hospital bed, she felt a little dignified.


    So they looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    After a while, Jane Mo took a deep breath, "why did you go to my side?"


    "A client is also in Lingyu..." Chu Zixiao said faintly. "Somehow, he pressed it to your floor. When he saw that your office light was still on, he went to have a look."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her lips, forbeared, and still hung her eyes and said, "can you not tell ah Chen..." as she said, she raised her eyes with a touch of request at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Did you faint?" Chu Zixiao said softly.


    Jane nodded.


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "do you often faint recently?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but her heart was heavy.


    She didn''t know how to react to being met with such a situation. She just began to be afraid


    That fear is not for anything else, but for the unknown.


    Even if it''s a terminal illness or something, it''s good to have a result.


    But now... Nothing can be detected. She is still in a state of vertigo more and more frequently.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were suddenly deep. He looked at Jian Mo''s pale face and his breath was a little messy.


    "Wait until the results come out..." Chu Zixiao said in a tangled voice, "I''ll go out and make a phone call." he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "You have something to do. I''ll go back later." Jane Mo said quickly.


    Because of frequent dizziness recently, it is no problem to have at least half a day after such a trip.


    Plus being with Chu Zixiao, she is really embarrassed now


    Chu Zixiao didn''t turn back, but slightly tilted his head, glanced away one after another, and asked in a self mocking voice, "Mo Mo, do you think... In your case, I can leave without scruples?"


    In a word, I couldn''t say anything to choke Jane.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, just took back his sight and turned away


    Jane Mo heaved a long breath with a heavy heart, lowered her eyes, and covered the solemnity of her eyes with her fine long eyelashes.


    Chu Zixiao went outside, opened the door, opened the toolbox and took out the bottle of medicine inside


    Holding it in his hand for a long time, he grasped the medicine bottle suddenly. Chu Zixiao closed the door and turned back to the hospital.


    Professor Zhang confirmed that there was no problem with the composition of the drug. First take one for Momo... If it works, give it to her again.


    Thinking like this, Chu Zixiao already stood in front of the water dispenser, took a paper cup, took out a pill, put it in and received water.


    The medicine dissolved quickly after meeting with water. Chu Zixiao was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much.


    When he went to the examination room, Chu Zixiao opened the door and saw Jian Mo looking out of the window at the night. His face was full of fear and worry about the unknown


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know why he was worried about that. He felt that Jian Mo was not for himself, but for the future of her and Gu Beichen.


    Slightly clenched the hand holding the cup, and Jane Mo had looked over.


    Collect the mood from the bottom of my heart, Chu Zixiao came forward, "drink some water?"

 Chapter 411

    Chu Zixiao hesitated, but the cup didn''t come forward.


    Jian Mo was just a little thirsty, nodded, instinctively stretched out his hand and came forward... It can be seen that Chu Zixiao didn''t give it to her, and curled up his fingers slightly in embarrassment.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo with complex in his eyes. After all, he handed her the water cup.


    After taking a few sips of water, I don''t know whether it''s the bitter taste buds in my mouth or something. I always feel that the water is slightly astringent.


    Without much thought, Jian Mo drank a glass of water.


    "Do you want to drink?" Chu Zixiao asked in a low but gentle voice.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little red and shook her head. She looked at the door inadvertently, and she was suffering in her heart.


    Embarrassment didn''t get better because of a glass of water. Jane Mo just hung her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, the doctor came back soon


    The same result is that anemia is more serious and there is some hypoglycemia. Let''s eat fruits with high sugar content under the condition of balanced diet.


    "No other problem?" Chu Zixiao was a little worried. After pondering, he asked, "for example... What elements are too high?"


    The doctor was stunned and shook his head. "For the time being, there is no problem. If you don''t rest assured, it is recommended to go to work tomorrow and have a systematic examination in the hospital..."


    Jane Mo has lost hope and can only let it go.


    "I''ll take you back..."


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, "no, I''ll just go back by myself..."


    Chu Zixiao was silent and asked, "did you drive?"


    Jane nodded.


    "I have to go to Lingyu again. You just go back to get something and drive back?" Chu Zixiao suggested.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and nodded in a gloomy mood.


    Watching Chu Zi''s roller coaster leave, he stopped in a car on the roadside of the hospital, and a phone dialed out


    "Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo go back. They arrive in about five minutes and distract the two bodyguards who follow Jian mo."


    All the way back, the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed. Fortunately, the journey was not long. When the car stopped at Lingyu, Jane Mo breathed a sigh


    They entered Lingyu and got on the elevator. Chu Zixiao wanted to send Jian Mo up. After taking something, he sent her downstairs. However, seeing that her face gradually recovered, he didn''t force it.


    Jane Mo cleaned up the design drawings, took the mobile phone and looked at it first. There were no missed calls and text messages


    With a slight frown, Jane Mo carried her bag and went out. She opened the SMS interface strangely.


    When she saw a text message an hour ago, she couldn''t help whispering, "did he send me a text message? I returned it... Sure enough, my memory is getting worse and worse recently."


    Jane froth her mouth, and she has no longer able to make complaints about her intermittent amnesia.


    Got out of the parking lot, drove out of the underground garage and drove to the mid mountain villa


    When the bodyguard saw Jane Mo''s car coming out, he followed her all the way.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car and looked at the scene. The corners of his good-looking mouth raised a wanton radian, and Feng''s eyes narrowed gently


    "Qin Shao?" Morson looked in the rearview mirror.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly lowered his eyebrows and opened his mouth lightly: "return to the ink palace."


    "Never less..." morsen hesitated.


    Shi Shaoqin already took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi juechi''s phone.


    "Shaoqin?" Shi juechi looked at the time and wondered.


    "I''ll go back and celebrate my birthday with you..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Shi Jue Chi frowned, "why did you suddenly come back?"


    Shi Shaoqin said slightly, "why? Don''t you want me to go back with you?"


    "How could it?" Shi Juxi chuckled, his voice soft and elegant.


    After two more words, Shi juechi hung up the phone, looked at the medicine bottle in front of him, and frowned


    If Shaoqin comes back, he has no reason to go to Los Angeles. How do you give Jane Mo this medicine?


    Shi juechi sighed and mocked himself... He shouldn''t expect to hide something from Shaoqin in Mo palace.


    Night shrouded Los Angeles, and private planes were doing pre departure security checks at Los Angeles Airport.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the VVIP lounge with one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other hand and sent a text message to Jian mo


    Shao Shi: I have something to leave Los Angeles temporarily. If you have any questions, please call me.


    Jane Mo just entered the villa, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Shaoshi''s. she replied to him with a smile: OK, after the main drawing is completed, I will send you the 3D effect drawing first.


    Shao Shi: OK!


    Jane Mo smiled and received her mobile phone


    Shi Shaoqin put away his mobile phone, and a smile like nothing spread around his mouth


    Everything is ready and the next development will be interesting.


    "Chen..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips, and the faint voice seemed to come from ancient times. "I have arranged such a big game for you, and you will have a good time."


    Gu Beichen sat in the car and looked at the night scene of Los Angeles slowly across his eyes. His eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Xiao Jing drove the car and looked in the rearview mirror. Just as the street lamp crossed the body, a light flashed through Gu Beichen''s cold face, showing his worries on his handsome face.


    "Chen Shao, is the shareholders'' meeting still open?" Xiao Jing asked while taking back his sight.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. "Second uncle came prepared this time. Don''t you open it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s not impossible..." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "I don''t want to make public the matter of holding shares in Mo''er''s hand for the time being..."


    Xiao Jing knew that what he said was white. He just tried... How can Chen Shao push Mrs. Shao into the forefront now?


    It''s just that if you want to alleviate, there''s only one way, isn''t it?


    The car was quiet until the car turned into the villa. Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said, "the wedding is still the same..."


    "I understand." Xiao Jing looked at Beichen again from the rearview mirror, and then parked the car in the parking space.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s car on one side, Gu Beichen smiled slightly, as if the cold breath outside had suddenly disappeared.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll go back first." Xiao Jing said, "do you need to come and pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    "No, I''ll drive by myself." Gu Beichen said and got out of the car.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s figure and walked to the villa. He sighed, "things are developing more and more unexpectedly. I really don''t know what they will face next?"


    With another deep sigh, Xiao Jing started the car and left


    Gu Beichen walked to the villa indifferently. At the moment of opening the door, a figure ran over. He subconsciously opened his arms and hugged Jian mo


    "Just back?" Gu Beichen said softly, but he was already sure.


    At that time, he sent a text message. She said she was going to come back, but obviously the little woman didn''t!


    Jian Mo knows that Gu Beichen said her "amnesia" message. Fortunately, she replied before fainting... Otherwise, he will worry again!

 Chapter 412

    Jane Mo grabbed Gu Beichen''s skirt with her small hand, slightly padded her toes, and kissed him on his lip. She opened her eyes and said, "I just want to wait for you today..."


    Jiao Chen''s voice was soft and coquettish. She didn''t know whether it was a guilty heart or Jian Mo''s panic about the unknown. Before Gu Beichen had a response, she had put on her thin lips again


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s waist in one hand and clasped her back brain in the other hand. He shouted loudly. He wanted to occupy the dominant position uncontrollably.


    "Ah Chen, I won''t leave you..." Jane Mo said dreamily in Gu Beichen''s arms, his face buried in his chest.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but held her tight.


    "We''ll never separate..." Jane said with a lip.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and still didn''t speak


    Jane Mo didn''t speak any more. She just felt Gu Beichen''s heartbeat quietly. After a kiss gently fell on the position of his heart, she closed her eyes.


    This night, Jane Mo had a dream


    In the dream, there was an ancient castle surrounded by the sea, as if it were an isolated place in the sea.


    It was dark at night. Jane stood alone in front of the mysterious castle


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt struck, and in an instant, it rained cats and dogs.


    Jane Mo was a little afraid. She wanted to leave, but the ancient castle facing the sea left her nowhere to escape.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted in fear.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. When Jian Mo saw it, her eyes suddenly lit up, "ah Chen..."


    She ran over happily, and the figure turned around. Jian Mo saw that it was Gu Beichen, and her running steps accelerated a bit, "ah Chen... Ah -"


    When Jian Mo reacted, Gu Beichen''s figure had disappeared, and he didn''t know what was going on. He was even in the sea integrated with Mo Kong.


    "Ah - help... Help... Uh... Gollum..."


    Jian Mo splashed in the sea with fear. With fear on her face, she drank several mouthfuls of sea water.


    Despair spread in the bottom of her eyes. Jane Mo wanted to shout Gu Beichen, but her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t make a sound.


    The breath became heavier and heavier. Jian Mo''s hand grabbed the quilt and looked trembling.


    "Mo''er, wake up... Mo''er..." Gu Beichen pushed Jian Mo gently, trying to wake her up.


    However, Jane Mo fell into a nightmare and couldn''t get out at all. She just trembled more and more.


    The rain was falling harder and harder, beating on the sea and setting off crazy waves.


    "Help me... Ah Chen..." Jane Mo gasped and couldn''t sob clearly.


    Gu Beichen gently pushed Jian Mo again. She still didn''t wake up, but her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together


    Jian mo ''Gulu Gulu'' kept drinking the sea water. The smell of death filled her body. She wanted to rise to the water, but her body kept falling down.


    Suddenly, a "plop" sound came, and a figure swam into the sea like a swordfish.


    Just when Jane Mo''s head was about to be submerged by the sea, the figure had come to her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo woke up with a cry, burning out hope in despair.


    "See clearly, who am I?" a cold voice came through the darkness. "Your ah Chen won''t come to save you at all. He will only ruthlessly abandon you!"


    Jian Mo looked at the person in front of him and instantly changed from Gu Beichen to Chu Zixiao. His face became as pale as paper, "no, ah Chen will never abandon me, never!"


    Jane Mo roared, as if trying to drive away the inexplicable panic.


    Chu Zixiao looked up at the sky and laughed sharply. When he hung his head, the dark bottom of his eyes was the same as that of the fusion of water and sky. It was so dark that people couldn''t see the depth.


    "In that case, you''ll wait for him to save you... Ha ha......" Chu Zixiao laughed sharply and threw away Jian mo.


    "Ah -" Jian Mo was swallowed up by the sea. At the last glance, Chu Zixiao''s crazy smiling face like a devil, "ah Chen -"


    Jian Mo exclaimed, "Teng" bounced and sat up.


    If Gu Beichen didn''t react quickly, her forehead would hit Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo gasped, his forehead was full of cold sweat... Because of his heavy breathing, his chest was up and down.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo anxiously.


    Jane Mo swallowed hard and lost her luster. She looked at Gu Beichen with some lax eyes. There was obvious fear after panic on her face.


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms and stroked her back with his big palm, trying to comfort her.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice sounded gently in his ear, with a calming effect.


    Jane Mo was still panting because of the lingering palpitations. Her eyes were wide open. Gu Beichen suddenly became Chu Zixiao''s visual sense when he was immersed in the sea. She didn''t think she was dreaming at all.


    That kind of truth seems to happen or has happened.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo, "no matter what you dream, those are fake... En?"


    The light voice finally eased Jane Mo''s mood, but the fear in the dream still occupied the nerve.


    After swallowing deeply, Jian Mo asked anxiously, "Gu Beichen, you will never leave me, will you? You won''t push me away, will you?"

 Chapter 413

    Gu Beichen''s heart was suddenly knocked down, and his heart spasmed in an instant


    I felt Jane Mo''s nightmare and uneasiness because of him. At that moment, I felt powerless and felt guilty.


    "No..." Gu Beichen said softly, "as long as we can be together, I won''t let go."


    His words were full of deep meaning, but Jian Mo didn''t hear it at the moment because of her hesitation under fear.


    "Have you forgotten? We''re going to have a wedding in half a month..." Gu Beichen''s voice is long and far-reaching. "Mo''er, although we haven''t experienced great storms and waves, we have also precipitated each other through years, haven''t we?"


    Jane Mo''s nervous body gradually slowed down. She put her arms around Gu Beichen''s waist, buried her face in his neck and made a gentle "en" sound.


    Her uneasiness comes from feeling that people all over the world are trying to separate her from Gu Beichen... Even her body.


    Close your eyes and hide all your worries


    She couldn''t worry about gain and loss like this. When she was upset, she asked ah Chen to put her mind on her.


    "Sleep..." Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo in one hand and grabbed Jian Mo''s hand in the other, gently holding it in the palm of his hand, trying to comfort her.


    This time, Jane Mo slept soundly until dawn.


    What''s more, her biological clock appeared again


    "Good morning, husband!"


    Jane Mo cried bleary eyed, got up and kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo didn''t find it. She just got up and went to wash.


    At breakfast, Gu Beichen always inadvertently looks at Jian mo


    Jane Mo felt affectionate at first, and then felt strange, "is there something wrong with my makeup today?" she raised her hand and subconsciously touched her face.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "no, I think you are much better today..."


    In fact, since Jian Mo fainted for no reason, her face is not as good as before, even her spirit is not good... Although she covers it with exquisite makeup every day.


    According to common sense, she had a nightmare last night. She shouldn''t have such a good spirit in the morning. At the same time, she has no residual feeling about that dream.


    But obviously


    Not only did the dream not cause her trouble, but even her complexion was much better than before.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow raised an arc and shook his head, "you are beautiful today!"


    "That''s why I wasn''t beautiful before?" Jane Mo asked deliberately, feeling very childish.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "Meimei..."


    "Tut Tut, are you saying this important thing three times?" said Jane Mo with bright eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gathered slightly and looked at the spirit on Jian Mo''s face. For a moment, it seemed that he had returned to the contractual marriage life of those two years.


    I don''t know if Gu Beichen''s eyes are too hot. Jane Mo chucks the corners of her lips, clenches her hand with a fork, and asks with a touch of crimson on her face, "it''s Friday today!"


    "En......" Gu Beichen answered in a low voice, with a smile in his deep eyes. He didn''t poke Jian Mo to change the topic.


    "You have to invite your mother''s family in the evening, won''t you forget?" Jane Mo''s rare reminder with a good memory.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight deeper and deeper, but his face didn''t change much. He just nodded lightly at the corner of his lips, "I''ve packed the viewing platform in Wangjiang building."


    "Local tyrant..." Jian Mo hissed and scolded, and then continued to eat with a smile.


    "The milk bag sent a text message this morning," Gu Beichen said, looking at Jian Mo, "saying he won''t come back this week."


    "Why?" Jane Mo immediately raised her head. "Why is this smelly boy losing his home?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "because tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, grandma will be a guest teacher at school."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    "Xiaojie is not suitable for exposure recently. Grandma wants to see him in this way..." Gu Beichen explained.


    There were some complicated emotions in Jane Mo''s eyes. "Does the milk bag know grandma?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "what do you think?"


    "Grandma, in this way, I don''t think I''ll tell the identity of the milk bag..." Jane Mo glanced. "However, except that the milk bag is proud here, others are selling cute and good models. I should be able to guess grandma''s identity soon."


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little and didn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, your father and son are both grumpy......" Jane Mo can''t stand it. "I''ll have a daughter later. She''s as beautiful as me, and someone will be on the same front with me."


    Gu Beichen listened, looked at Jian Mo seriously and asked, "isn''t it... Is my daughter my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket?"


    "..." Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, and suddenly felt a thunder killing her.


    Why is the child born to a woman after ten months of painstaking pregnancy close to her father?


    Jane Mo holds the drawing pen, tilts her mouth, and has dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    Looking up, Chu Zixiao pushed the door and came in.


    Involuntarily, she wrinkled her eyebrows and Jane Mo got up. "How are you coming?" she tried her best not to show her emotion.


    "Or come and see the client..." Chu Zixiao explained, looking at Jian Mo, "do you feel better?"


    Jane nodded, "much better. It''s obvious that she has a better spirit today."


    Chu Zixiao could see that Jian Mo''s face was good. He could not help but feel relieved about the medicine. "It''s all right. I''ll come up and have a look..." he paused. "Let''s have dinner together later?"


    Jane wanted to refuse, but she felt bad.


    When she was in a dilemma, she saw Andy come in with the design drawing. Her eyes lit up and hurried to say, "I''m going to discuss the design drawing with Andy at noon. I''ve been busy lately."


    Chu Zixiao is a lawyer. What he is good at is observing people''s expressions. What''s more... Jian Mo is still his favorite?


    "Then turn around..." Chu Zixiao said without showing too much, "I''ll deal with the case first."


    Jane Mo nodded and sent Chu Zixiao out... When she passed Andy, she prayed that he didn''t hear what she just said.


    Otherwise, if you escape Chu Zixiao, you will fall into Andy''s side again. She is also kind and tired.


    Chu Zixiao entered the elevator and pressed the floor where the party was located.


    When the elevator door closed, the calm on his face gradually disintegrated


    Foam''s look and expression are obviously much better than grandma''s birthday party and yesterday. Is it... Really that medicine?


    But the other party said they needed three or four


    Chu Zixiao''s heart suddenly became nervous, not only because of the medicine, but also because of the medicine they put in Jian Mo''s body.


    The sound of "Ding" interrupted Chu Zixiao''s thoughts. He stepped out at the moment when the elevator door opened. At the same time, he sent a text message to Gu Beichen: see you in blues at an appointment!

 Chapter 414

    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the ancient castle and looked at the rolling sea ahead, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    After the knock came, Morson pushed the door and came in.


    "Qin Shao," said Mosen respectfully, "there is news from Los Angeles that Chu Zixiao has given Jian mo the first medicine."


    Shi Shaoqin''s enchanting Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision became deep. "Enlarge the news of the Mo palace... Isn''t the Chen family asking if I''m in the Mo palace? Let them see it."


    Mosen looked at the back of Shi Shaoqin, then lowered his eyes, "yes!"


    After answering the voice, he turned and wanted to go out, but he saw Shi Juxi standing at the door, "never less!"


    Shi Shaoqin turned around, and Mosen also looked back at him. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he took back his sight, bowed slightly to Shi juechi, passed him and left.


    "You didn''t come back to spend your birthday with me," said Shi juechi, without much expression on his face, and his voice was always gentle and calm. "You came back because you needed to come back, so you came back..."


    There was neither too much disappointment nor too much anger, as if... It was normal for him.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. He just looked at Shi juechi quietly. "I''m coming back to spend my birthday with you."


    "Then I''ll just deal with things by the way..." Shi juechi answered, and the corners of his mouth slightly touched, like a smile bathed in the spring breeze.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, as if he had no choice, "Jue Chi!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Shi juechi said with a smile. "If you say so, I must believe you. After all, you are my only relative in the world."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned in an instant, and a touch of complex emotion crossed his enchanting eyes.


    "Shall I have dinner later?" asked Shi Juxi.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "no......"


    Shi juechi shrugged and left without saying anything.


    As for the purpose of his coming, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Shaoqin''s return to Mo palace means that he has planned everything... He can''t leave. Anything here can''t be passed on to the outside without him.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, the warmth on Shi juechi''s face gradually disappeared, replacing the gradually shrouded sadness.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Shi Shaoqin''s words suddenly came from behind.


    Shi juechi hates the feeling that he is dead. He appears behind you like a ghost. He can''t escape his sight at any time.


    No movement.


    Shi juechi took a deep breath and turned around... Facing Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    The two brothers are fraternal twins. They are different in character and appearance... But it happens that there is only one relative in the world.


    "You once said that if one day I fell in love with a woman, I would be the first to tell you..." Shi juechi seemed to have some difficult openings.


    Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes became deep and answered gently, "well."


    "No matter who she is, because of me, you won''t hurt..." Shi juechi said again.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed calm, and there was a storm in the depths of his eyes, "HMM."


    He continued to answer. He waited for Shi Juxi to say, but he seemed to know what he was going to say


    Shi juechi was fearless under Shi Shaoqin''s fierce sight. He was probably the only person in the world who could face Shi Shaoqin like this.


    "She is..." Shi Juxi clenched his teeth and squeezed out from his teeth clearly word by word, "Jian Mo!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled as if Epiphyllum were blooming in the night.


    Just after a moment of beauty, it was shrouded in the crazy night


    "Do you love her or want to help her?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly, "juechi, you are overdrawing my kindness to you... Do you understand?"


    Shi Jue Chi smiled and said frankly, "Shaoqin, how do you know that I don''t really like her?"


    A rhetorical question really stopped Shi Shaoqin


    Shi juechi didn''t say this again, but smiled at Shi Shaoqin, "if you want to hear why I like Jianmo, welcome!"


    Then he smiled back and turned down the stairs.


    "Once, you could fight against me everywhere in order to save Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin''s cold words came from behind, "won''t you like Jian Mo for him now?"


    Shi Jue Chi''s steps were slightly sluggish. He didn''t say anything. He lifted his steps and continued to walk down


    Walk down the revolving stairs of the ancient castle layer by layer


    Shi juechi sometimes felt that it was the same as leading to hell, which made him feel heavy.


    An "isolated island", an ancient castle... A imprisoned people''s heart is doomed to the sadness of the people here.


    If he used his whole life''s feelings to sacrifice and pull the heart out of the abyss, why not?


    The sea water is pounding the beach. In the sun, the sea water is like gold, but it is cold.


    "You let him go at the beginning, didn''t you?" Shi juechi''s voice was too light. Under the sound of the waves, even he couldn''t hear clearly. "Shaoqin, when you think of what happened that day, maybe you won''t be so tangled."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    At night, the viewing platform of Wangjiang building.


    Jane Mo propped up the railing and looked at the night view of the Los Angeles River, with a smile in her mouth and a blurred memory in her bright eyes.


    Gu Beichen came over, circled her into his arms from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and the two looked at the night


    "All gone?" Jane Mo asked slightly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised, "en..."


    Today, Gu Beichen invited people from Xiangyu architectural design department to dinner and invited them to the wedding


    Although everyone knew the news from Grandma Gu''s birthday banquet release, Gu Beichen invited him face to face, and everyone still felt his attention to Jian mo.


    Take Xiangwan''s words: sister Mo, if you lose our president Gu in this life, I won''t forgive you first.


    In fact, Xiang Wan was wrong. The first one who didn''t forgive her was herself.


    Lying in Gu Beichen''s arms, Jane Mo raised her hand and looked at the ring on her ring finger


    Under the soft light, the blue diamond emits a faint light.


    "Ah Chen, you said..." Jian Mo asked with a smile, "will you hide any secret in the ring like a TV play?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, "why do you ask?"


    "I always think there''s a secret in the ring..." Jane Mo said with her eyebrows and lips.


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deeper and deeper. There was an unpredictable emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "What secret?"


    Jane Mo turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen. She smiled and said, "you love my secret... Stupid!"


    Gu Beichen''s emotion at the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned into a deep gaze, and a smile was raised on one side of his thin lip.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t seem to have given you a serious gift..." Jane Mo suddenly said, "I''ll give you a gift, too, OK?"


    "What?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile, looking at the charming appearance of Jian Mo elf.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "a recent gift..."

 Chapter 415

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eyes more and more deeply, and saw her smiling take back her holding left hand


    Under the light, Gu Beichen''s sight coagulated slightly with her action.


    Jian Mo moved her ring slightly, then turned her palm to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen looked puzzled. The eagle''s eyes were as sharp as a detector, but for a moment, he focused on the position of the original ring.


    I saw that there was still some crimson. Under the soft light, the handwriting under the crimson was clearly visible


    Four letters... Chen!


    "The left ring finger is the place closest to my heart..." Jane Mo''s voice came vaguely. "I''m always thinking about how to express my love for you earlier and deeper than you think... Maybe it''s only possible to put you in the place closest to my heart and connect with the life commitment you gave me."


    Gu Beichen looked at the location of the tattoo and didn''t recover. It was obvious that this was a new trace today.


    He didn''t know why she did it suddenly, but he just knew... This woman told him with all her strength that she was determined to go down with him.


    Kiss, so fell on Jane Mo''s lips, everything is logical.


    The "I love you" over and over again is particularly charming with the company of the stars.


    Gu Beichen even thinks about... The past. Although Jian Mo won''t forgive his mother, at least... Won''t doubt his love and commitment to her.


    What Gu Beichen doesn''t know about this tattoo is


    Jane Mo is afraid that she will forget the most important person in her life one day!


    The weekend morning comes in the clear cry of birds, ''chirping'', which makes people particularly comfortable.


    Jane Mo was tortured by Gu Beichen''s lack of restraint last night, and her whole body fell apart.


    I don''t know it''s because she''s not in good health recently. He''s more restrained. She''s in good spirits. It''s like he hasn''t eaten meat for hundreds of years.


    Jane Mo looked aside. There was no one over there.


    She took her cell phone and wanted to see the time, so she saw a post it note there.


    Take


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you to come down for breakfast!


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned. Looking at Gu Beichen''s strong font, she tilted her mouth. "Didn''t it say that there were still things in the company today last night?"


    After a few words, Jane Mo went to wash, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    What she didn''t find out was that her movements were faster than usual


    When people stand at the entrance of the stairs downstairs and look at the "overcrowding" in the living room, Jane Mo is not in a state for a moment.


    Half mountain villa is Gu Beichen''s private domain. Except for close people, Gu Beichen rarely lets outsiders come here.


    "Hello, young lady!" everyone saluted Jane Mo with a smile.


    Jane Mo frowned, smiled politely, then went downstairs with doubts and looked at the table


    Gu Beichen folded the newspaper and motioned to Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo went with a smile to heat up the breakfast and brought it to Jane Mo, "young lady, eat more breakfast. Lunch may be delayed."


    Jane Mo looked at Aunt Luo''s ambiguous eyes and blushed.


    It''s already ten o''clock now. After breakfast, I have lunch soon... I''m sure I can''t eat it!


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen and turned away with a smile.


    "What do these people do?" Jane Mo leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice. At the same time, she glanced over her eyes.


    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway, she should know later.


    I don''t know if she exercised too much last night. Jane Mo has a surprisingly good appetite. It''s not the same way as forcing herself to eat the other day


    Gu Beichen looked at her eating like this. Seeing that she was happy, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    His smile doesn''t matter to Jian Mo, but in the eyes of those waiting, it''s like seeing the end of the world


    Are you kidding? When the president smiles, he mostly smiles when he wants to lay off staff or swear.


    One by one, they swallowed secretly, glanced sideways at the people around them, and exchanged glances with each other... Then stood silent, waiting for Jian Mo to finish eating.


    One of the men with a pigtail stopped talking several times. He really wanted to remind Mrs. Shao that it''s good to eat less. If you don''t wait, you may be out of shape.


    Unfortunately, he dare not say.


    Because Gu Beichen looked at the way Jian Mo ate, he wanted to take a camera every minute


    "So full..." Jian Mo touched his stomach after drinking a bowl of red jujube and tremella soup. "I haven''t eaten like this for a long time."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "Do you want to go out for a walk with you first?"


    "Are you all right today?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Although it is a weekend, for Gu Beichen, there is no weekend.


    Managing such a large multinational group, coupled with the different time from abroad, he often sleeps more extravagantly


    Especially recently, although she doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t pay attention to media trends.


    The emperor''s affairs have become white hot. He still has time to accompany her here... Eat in the morning and take a walk?


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a wary face.


    "Don''t need to take a walk to digest?" Gu Beichen confirmed again.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and shook her head. "I want to know what you want to do..." she said. She looked at the people waiting over there and looked puzzled.


    Gu Beichen got up and walked to Jian mo. he took her hand and walked over


    Because of the angle from downstairs to the dining table, Jane Mo didn''t see two big clothes hangers on one side of those people, that is, under the stairs. One is a wedding dress and the other is a dress.


    Slightly stunned, she widened her eyes, and Jane Mo turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen, "this is..."


    Hearing the excitement in her voice, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "take wedding photos!"


    "Take wedding photos?" Jane Mo repeated in amazement, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    The wedding is about to be held. For the wedding of a rich family, with the simplicity of the last time, in fact, Jian Mo is not particularly looking forward to the complexity of this time.


    However, she didn''t expect wedding photos


    But Gu Beichen didn''t mention it, and she didn''t mention it.


    After all, she didn''t want such a thing to fetter him in this troubled time.


    But he gave her such a surprise this weekend


    Jian Mo''s nose was slightly sour and looked at Gu Beichen. The fundus of his eyes was moved and gradually filled with a thin layer of water mist

 Chapter 416

    Blue sky, white clouds, grassland


    Handsome men and beautiful women, black handmade suits cut in different styles, advanced customized wedding dresses


    It seems that with all this, there is something called "sweetness" in the whole air, soaking a few "visitors" in a honey pot.


    "Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao are well matched..." servant a hugged his fist with both hands and a dreamy face.


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, such a combination is to break the convention!" servant B "complained", but he was a flower maniac on his face.


    "Don''t you need to work?" servant C splashed cold water, but he looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, who hugged each other and looked at each other affectionately. He wanted to shout "the picture is too beautiful, don''t kiss the audience, I''m sorry"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Luo looked at the little maids with envy, jealousy and hatred. She could not help laughing and scolding, "after reading it, go back to her job."


    Several maids looked at Aunt Luo with a begging face of "look again for a while". Aunt Luo stared at everyone and warned, "I''m not afraid of Chen Shao. Now, because Mrs. Shao''s smiling face is right, I''ll cut you onlookers back?"


    As soon as the maids heard this, their bodies were cold for a while, and they stuck out their tongues and left in dismay


    Aunt Luo couldn''t cry or laugh. Looking at the camera at this moment, Gu Beichen, who was gazing at Jian Mo affectionately, thought about his indifference in the past, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Shao may be able to go back to the past, driven by Mrs. Shao


    "Don''t kiss the bride completely..." the photographer shouted anxiously when Jian Mo completely kissed Gu Beichen''s mouth, "so the sun can''t shoot in from the middle!"


    "Teng" once, Jane Mo''s face turned red.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes, and his thin lips were filled with a teasing smile.


    Jian Mo''s face became more red, and her dissatisfied mouth muttered, "she said to kiss, but she didn''t say she couldn''t kiss..." she left her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s deep and bottomless sight. Because she was shy, her face became more and more red.


    When the sound of "card erasing" came, I saw the photographer looking at the finished photos excitedly


    The sun penetrates between Gu Beichen and Jian mo. Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo, with a smile of evil charm on the corners of his mouth


    Jane froth her eyes because of her shyness. Her cheeks did not know whether it was because the sun was still red because of shyness. It was so red that it permeated the pink and blush, and the special happiness of falling down.


    The photographer hurried over with the camera like a treasure offering, "Chen Shao, madam Shao, this is the main film?"


    He looked at Jian Mo expectantly. Obviously, he knew clearly... If Jian Mo agreed, it would be OK!


    Jian Mo looked at the photo, gradually, the fundus turned soft


    This photo is really beautiful. That beauty has nothing to do with looks... But the feelings of two people.


    "Just this..." Jian Mo said excitedly, looking forward to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen spoiled his soft eyes and nodded.


    When Gu Beichen nodded, the photographer wanted to jump up excitedly


    Unfortunately, I dare not!


    With the main film, the following is more casual. The photographer can capture it at any time.


    On weekdays, the arrogant and indifferent domineering president suddenly turned into a tender and loyal dog. The whole wedding photography team lamented that love is indeed the most powerful double-edged sword in the world.


    Can make people have contradictory changes.


    After taking the wedding photos, it''s already more than one o''clock at noon


    Aunt Luo had already prepared lunch. After Jane Mo and Gu Beichen changed their clothes, she ordered the servant to bring it up.


    "Wait, I''m going to the company..."


    "Well, I want to draw a picture!" Jane Mo hurriedly said, not letting Gu Beichen speak out his guilt.


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jian Mo, who was in a good mental state opposite, "I''ll make an appointment with Yunze to check my body tomorrow..."


    "I......" Jane Mo wanted to refuse, but the words came to her mouth and changed her mouth, "OK!"


    Although she feels very energetic today, ah Chen is not at ease, isn''t she?


    Jian Mo doesn''t like going to the hospital. Maybe it''s because her parents left in the hospital... Gu Beichen doesn''t know this.


    However, the repetition of his body can''t delay the opportunity to know the truth because she doesn''t like going to the hospital.


    The dead are gone. The living should work harder to live well every day.


    Blues.


    When Gu Beichen arrived, Chu Zixiao was in the wine cellar.


    He stood in the middle of the stairs, watching Chu Zixiao with a bottle of wine in his hand


    Gu Beichen went down the stairs, took off his suit and coat, and said, "what Tom paid attention to last time, he didn''t enter the auction house..."


    "Arrived but didn''t say?" Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen.


    He drank this red wine during a long trip to France before. There is not much left in the world. He has been paying attention to it


    Unexpectedly, Beichen was photographed by him.


    Gu Beichen stood still and glanced at Chu Zixiao with a far-reaching eye. Then he threw his suit coat on the chair and took the goblet.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s action, his eyes narrowed slightly, and turned to start the wine.


    The soft spotlight fell on them, almost the same action of twisting the cup and shaking the glass... Looking at the wall hanging of red wine, he raised his hand and took a shallow sip.


    People who don''t know their relationship think they are brothers who grew up together.


    "Still want to say Mo''er?" Gu Beichen put down his glass. Mo Tong looked at the wine rack in front of him and slowly lay back on the chair.


    Obviously, the random action overflowed the cold and domineering breath.


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Gu Beichen. His little uncle was still the same man in recent years, as if he had not changed.


    "Mo Mo''s recent health is not good?" Chu Zixiao asked with frozen eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "well".


    Since he asks so, he knows.


    "Why?" Chu Zixiao asked in a voice.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, but for a moment, he restrained his thoughts and became a consistent indifference, "what do you want to say?"


    Chu Zixiao astringed his eyes and also leaned on the sofa, holding the goblet with his fingers and shaking gently


    Under the light, the liquor became particularly confusing.


    "Mo Mo''s health has always been very good," Chu Zixiao looked at the red wine with complex emotions. "Is this your care?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant.


    No explanation, no need to explain.


    He and Zixiao can''t go back.


    Raise her hand, Chu Zixiao pour all the red wine in the cup into her mouth.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao shouted, "there will be a shareholders'' meeting in another month."


    Today''s form, everyone is very clear... Beichen has no chance of winning.


    "Then?" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm, but his courage was invisible.


    Chu Zixiao looked sideways, "maybe you will be willing to negotiate with me..." he paused. His voice was cold and meant something, "not only shares, but also foam!"

 Chapter 417

    Gu Beichen twisted the cup and lowered his eyes slightly. The dark eyelashes gathered away his dark thoughts at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Zixiao, your words will make me think more..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the lines on his cold, carved face were tight. "If you don''t know enough about you, many things can be solved without a shareholders'' meeting in a month, now."


    Gu Beichen said, raised his glass and poured the wine into his mouth. When he put down his overlapping legs, the goblet had been placed aside and got up.


    He looked sideways and began to unbutton his shirt sleeve. "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Let''s solve it first."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. He got up and began to roll up his sleeves


    It is said that blues rarely closed that day.


    It is also said that the business was closed for a week after Blues... Because most of the wine in the cellar was reimbursed.


    It wasn''t drunk. It was "smashed" by Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao.


    "You and I will... All our friendship will be cut off!" Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, turned around, took his suit coat and left.


    Gu Beichen stood in the middle of the mess. The eagle''s eyes gradually looked at Chu Zixiao''s back when he left, "will you come to my wedding with Mo''er next month?"


    Chu Zixiao''s body suddenly stagnated, and his hand scratched by the wine bottle suddenly clenched. Suddenly, the sound of "Gaga" dislocation came.


    Without answer, Chu Zixiao raised his feet again and left with big steps


    This one, completely put aside all the past.


    Both Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao know that from then on, they have no emotional factors. Some are just the competition between men.


    Li Yunze treated Gu Beichen''s wound with a dignified look, "can''t you bear it?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Li Yunze coldly.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and continued to apply medicine, "you have to force yourself to a dead end..."


    "If I want to uproot the emperor''s cancer, I must put it on the edge of the cliff." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "Although boss long agrees with you, have you ever thought that there is a simple foam between you and Zixiao." Li Yunze said angrily.


    Gu Beichen pulled back his hand still on the medicine, "what else to say?"


    At the mention of Jian Mo, Li Yunze found that Gu Beichen became unreasonable.


    However, I can understand


    After so many years, others don''t know that their brothers know how hard Beichen is.


    Now a man wants to lead him out of darkness to light. What kind of temptation is that?


    With a deep sigh, Li Yunze took Gu Beichen''s hand again and began to give him medicine. "Dad, I''ll go back to sign the transfer right tonight... In my hand, you''ll always be at ease."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Between brothers, sometimes there are many things that don''t need to be said.


    The setting sun hit Gu Beichen''s side face through the window and reflected him half out


    He hung his eyes, took out his mobile phone and called Jane mo


    Jane Mo drove to school. Although Jane Jie couldn''t come back, she thought she couldn''t pick him up during the next wedding. She was afraid she missed him too much.


    The sweet piano bell came, and Jane Mo put on a Bluetooth headset and picked it up


    "Still drawing?" Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice came.


    Jane Mo didn''t want Gu Beichen to feel guilty. She lied and said, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something on the way."


    "Do you need me to pick you up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "No, no..." Jane Mo said hurriedly, "I''m driving."


    "En..." Gu Beichen looked down at the injury on his hand, "I may go back later today."


    "You can be busy, but remember to eat." Jane Mo explained.


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    "Well, I''m still driving..." Jian Mo said hurriedly when she saw that the school had arrived. "Husband, Moda!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a shallow smile, answered again, and hung up the phone.


    "Smile so silvery......" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with an unbearable face, shook his head and sighed.


    "Yunze, have you ever thought about a woman and a child''s home?" Gu Beichen asked without paying attention to Li Yunze''s teasing.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He inadvertently crossed a figure in his mind, but he was suddenly cut off by himself, "no!"


    "Still thinking about why?"


    "Shit!" Li Yunze jumped up as soon as he heard the name of "he Yining." Gu Beichen, have you just had a fight with Chu Zixiao? Are you going to have another fight? "


    "Childish..." Gu Beichen said coldly, then got up, "I''m leaving."


    Li Yunze also stared at Gu Beichen''s figure leaving, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo parked the car, she took the certificate and entered the school gate


    Not two minutes after she went in, an 185 man with a baseball cap also came to the school gate.


    The guard checked his papers and certificates and let him in.


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Mo and walked briskly to the kindergarten branch. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and raised his feet to follow him.


    When Jian Jie saw Jian Mo, his obvious eyes lit up, "Mommy..."


    However, in an instant, he received a surprise, a high cold fan of a little male god.


    Before Jian Mo could see Jian Jie''s excitement, he was filled with pride. "It seems that you''re not happy to see me at all."


    "Some people don''t think much of me!" there is a little dissatisfaction in Jianjie''s dark eyes. "Anyway, some people can''t do what a husband forgets his son!"


    "..." Jian Mo grinned. "If you don''t tease me, I can die? If you don''t have a poisonous tongue, do you have nothing to do all day? You''re so old to find a plug for me. Do you like your little girls?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s full of anger, Jian Jie fanned his long and dense eyelashes and grinned, "Mommy, I miss you..." when Jian Mo''s eyes were full of joy, he said proudly, "... It''s strange, ha ha!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "milk bag, you''re dead!"


    "Mommy, you have a different identity now. You should pay attention to reserve..." Jian Jie turned his eyes discontentedly when he saw Jian Mo''s teeth and claws. "You''ll disgrace daddy."


    "...." Jian Mo put his hand over his chest and asked the sky without a word.


    Why did his son dislike her so much? At the same time, Gu Beichen said that he would have a daughter in the future, which is also his father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket?


    The baby''s heart is bitter and the baby is unhappy


    Shen Hao put his hand in the pocket of his jeans and looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie frolicking in the distance. His sight deepened slightly.


    Until watching Jian Mo leave, Shen Hao''s mouth gradually aroused a faint smile of evil, and then looked coldly at Jian Jie... Raised his feet and walked towards him

 Chapter 418

    Jian Jie looked at Shen Hao coming, and his black pupil flashed doubt.


    "Children..." Shen Hao shouted, and the man squatted down. "I''m looking for Jia Mengting from Class 3. Do you know where class 3 is?"


    Jian Mo looked around and then looked at Shen Hao. "Uncle, according to your distance, shouldn''t you ask the two children over there?"


    Shen Hao looked with his direction, "why?"


    "Those two children are closer to where you came," Jian Jie said seriously. "According to common sense and people''s thinking of action, subconsciously they will choose the person with the shortest distance to ask, won''t they?"


    "..." Shen Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Jane Jie blinked and continued to say calmly, "so it''s wrong for you to ask me..."


    "..." Shen Hao has a black line on his face, "can''t the uncle turn back and ask the two children?"


    Jane Jie pondered and asked, "who is uncle Jia Mengting?"


    "I''m her uncle and her parents are my big brother and sister-in-law..." Shen Hao replied.


    Jian Jie listened and slightly frowned. "Uncle, do you know... One of the two children I just said should be asked is Jia Mengting?"


    "..." Shen Hao was shocked by the evil spirit''s face.


    "Obviously, you are not Jia Mengting''s uncle!" Jian Mo still calmly analyzed, "then there are only two possibilities for such a situation... Either, my uncle has any thoughts on Jia Mengting, or my uncle''s purpose is me!"


    "..." Shen Hao felt that his IQ was not enough in front of a child.


    Who can tell him whether a four-year-old child should be so calm and have such strong analysis and observation?


    "If my uncle''s purpose is me, I advise my uncle not to continue..." Jian Jie doesn''t know if he is tired and sits down on the stone bench, "because not everyone can bear the consequences."


    If this man''s purpose is really his own, he should want to threaten daddy with himself?


    He won''t give him this chance!


    Shen Hao suddenly smiled, "is it Gu Beichen who taught you to guard like this, or Jian Mo?"


    Jane Jay is not worried at all. As long as he is still under surveillance, the man can''t take him away.


    Besides, he didn''t feel the danger in this man at the moment.


    "What do you think?" Jane Jie waved a small hand and motioned Shen Hao to sit down.


    "In my opinion, Jane Mo can teach you basic good and bad knowledge at most. She shouldn''t teach you at this level." Shen Hao sat down with a smile. "You and Gu Beichen didn''t meet until they returned to China... And it didn''t take long for you to live here. It seems that it''s impossible to teach systematically."


    "Can I think you are praising me in disguise?" asked Jane Jie with bright eyes.


    Shen Hao was stunned and laughed completely


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent that he gave birth to an ancient and strange son. Is it a genetic mutation or to activate the atmosphere?


    However, he can understand Gu Beichen''s idea of putting the boy here to live on campus


    Gu mohuai was able to lay hands on his own nephew. How could his nephew''s son let go?


    "Are you not afraid of me now?" Shen Hao asked curiously.


    "Look around..." Jane Jie turned her head.


    Shen Hao didn''t see it. He was fishing for the wrong door and was the most sensitive to the monitor


    "Seriously, I like you very much." Shen Hao lightly hooked an evil radian on one side of his mouth. "If you fall into my hands in the future, I''ll give you a favor."


    Jane Jie frowned. "What about someone else?"


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Gain an inch..." he said. He smiled and walked in the direction of Jia Mengting.


    "Uncle..." Jian Jie didn''t expect that Shen Hao really went to Jia Mengting.


    Shen Hao looked back and saw Jian Jie''s worry. He picked his eyebrows and said angrily, "I really came to find Jia Mengting... She is indeed my eldest brother''s child, but I haven''t seen her."


    Then he flashed his eyes at Jane and whistled.


    That seems to say, little guy, you were just too sensitive


    He happened to catch up with Jian Mo when he came here. By the way, he just looked at Gu Beichen''s son in this "rumor".


    However, he didn''t expect that the little guy was smart and alert... He liked it.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been on the road for a long time. I want to strangle my child when I see him crying.


    Jian Jie frowned and was dissatisfied with Shen Hao whistling at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao went back to his apartment and opened the door. He saw Gu Ci, frowning in an instant.


    Gu CI passed by after going to the women''s Association and thought of coming up to see Chu Zixiao


    After grandma Gu''s birthday party scandal, Gu CI knew that Jian Mo was the first love girl in Zixiao University!


    At that time, she didn''t know how to describe her inner surging. Her original favor for Jane Mo suddenly became negative.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu CI looked at the bruise on the corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth, immediately sat up and stared in horror.


    "Who beat you?" Gu CI greeted him with a distressed face. "I said, you don''t want to be a lawyer or a criminal defense lawyer... How hated? Look at you..."


    "Mom!" Chu Zixiao frowned, "can you make me quiet for a while?"


    He went to the sofa and sat down. The whole man lay relaxed on it, his head on his back, and his vision fell on the roof


    Gu CI looked at his son and frowned, "Zixiao, don''t tell me you were fighting with Beichen?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak.


    "Is it because of Jane Mo?" Gu Ci''s voice suddenly raised.


    "No......" Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little distant.


    Gu CI stepped forward and sat down beside Chu Zixiao. "Zixiao, I don''t care whether what the media said is true or not, and whether you had anything to do with Jane mo before... Now, she is your little aunt!"


    Chu Zixiao slowly sat up and looked at Gu CI. His lips moved back and forth. When he reached his mouth, he didn''t say anything.


    The whole world thinks she is Beichen''s woman now, so he can''t have any more thoughts


    Why doesn''t anyone think about it?


    Once, Jane Mo was his woman!


    Seeing Chu Zixiao''s appearance, Gu Ci was angry, but didn''t say anything more, "I don''t know how to deal with the wound..."


    "Mom," a touch of cold quickly crossed from the bottom of his eyes and Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, "you said that the feelings between men and women are rational and emotional... But why do I think it''s not very right?"


    Gu CI didn''t think much, but turned his eyes and said, "that wasn''t when you asked me in college. I don''t know how to answer. Just say that..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Ci and said, "I think it depends on people. Sometimes it''s the opposite!"

 Chapter 419

    Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao and was worried, "Zixiao, don''t you really miss jane Mo?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer.


    But he was Gu Ci''s son, and she immediately sank her face. "If so, I advise you to accept that thought."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Ci and mocked himself at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t say that Jane Mo and Beichen have been married for more than six years. Even if they haven''t had an affair with your little uncle, it''s impossible for this person to enter the door of the Chu family!" Gu CI seemed to be angry and sink his face. "Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Only those who are strong enough will not be laughed at, won''t they?" Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    Gu CI didn''t expect Chu Zixiao to say, "this is why you want to get the emperor''s shares, and even didn''t vote at the last shareholders'' meeting, right?"


    Chu Zixiao looked back and didn''t speak.


    "Zixiao, are you crazy?" Gu CI asked Chu Zixiao, gritting his teeth and yelling.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just unwilling... Why?" Chu Zixiao sneered. "Mom, whether you support or oppose this thing, I naturally have discretion in how to do it."


    Gu CI trembled with anger. "Zixiao, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold. "From small to large, I always know what I want to do and what I want... Mom, isn''t it?"


    Gu Ci was stunned by Chu Zixiao''s question.


    Indeed, Zixiao was independent when he was very young. He has his own life goal and belief.


    But


    "That''s because of your little uncle!" Gu CI said in despair. "Your goals as a child and all your characters are because of Beichen!"


    Chu Zixiao was silent


    Yes, his life is influenced by Beichen, so... Anyone can, but he can''t!


    "I''m tired..." Chu Zixiao got up. "I''ll go to sleep."


    Then he turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao with a complicated look. He didn''t know how his son, who had always been the most reassuring, suddenly became such a situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu CI went to the sofa, took his bag and went out of the door.


    Just got on the bus, she called Gu Beichen


    "Elder sister!" Gu Beichen is still in Huakang hospital.


    "Where is it?" Gu Ci''s voice was a little dignified. "It''s all right. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Gu Beichen heard Gu Ci''s voice and probably understood what she wanted to talk about, "I have something here..."


    Gu CI frowned slightly, "I want to talk to you about Zixiao."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Gu Beichen''s voice is calm and people can''t hear his emotions. "If you want to ask about Jian Mo, I can only say... At first, I didn''t check the relationship between her and Jian Zhanfeng. Do you think I''ll know what happened between her and Zixiao?"


    Gu Ci was silent.


    No matter what the form of Gu''s family is now, Beichen still doesn''t believe that she will pit Zixiao at this point


    "Beichen, you are an elder. No matter what, you should always let some Zixiao." Gu Ci was helpless.


    "But I''m also a man!" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm from beginning to end, without too much emotional overflow.


    Gu CI sighed heavily and was speechless. "Look at your time. Come back and have dinner at home."


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered.


    Gu CI hung up the phone, feeling dignified.


    She is a little uneasy now. She always feels that Jane Mo is a time bomb for her family


    Not only mom''s side, but also Zixiao and Beichen''s side, all have accidents sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Mo, Andy..." Yu Ziyun shouted to two people, "you two go to the meeting with me."


    "Good!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jane Mo and Andy both agreed, packed up their things and walked out with Yu Ziyun


    In the conference room, several people in the evening compared a refueling posture with Jane Mo, with expectations in their eyes.


    After today''s meeting, Jane Mo is going to take her wedding leave


    The wedding is less than a week away. Although there are special people to worry about the size of the wedding, there is no way to try the wedding dress and so on.


    At the bidding meeting of the government on the historical theme park, in order to meet the three public standards of fairness, impartiality and openness, the official LTV TV station in Los Angeles will broadcast the whole process live.


    The companies participating in the bidding have no interest in work and no important work. They are crowded in the tea room to watch the live broadcast


    Even if there are projects in hand, they are absent-minded. They go to the tea room from time to time to see if it is their turn to the company.


    "Ah, when the results are announced, they are about to have myocardial infarction..." Xiang night is an acute child. However, the government''s bidding is the same as the award ceremony. She is about to explode.


    "Calm down..." Mo Xiaoya rolled over her eyes and Nuo her mouth. "Look at the camera. You can see Mr. Yu and Mo mo. they are calm and calm one by one. That''s what we have in mind. Mount Tai collapsed at the top and didn''t change his face."


    "I don''t care whether to change the color or not. I just want to know the result..." Xiang night gritted his teeth.


    "After 20 secret votes, now announce the companies that have obtained the design right in each region..." at the right time, the voice of the host was uploaded from the TV.


    "To publish the results, to publish the results..."


    Yelled at me for a while. Suddenly, people who were still working rushed to the tea room.


    At the same time, the emperor''s president''s office.


    Gu Beichen leaned lazily on his chair and looked slightly at the big screen in front of him, waiting to announce the results.


    "I''ll be on leave after the government bidding meeting tomorrow..."


    Last night, Jane Mo took time in bed and said.


    "Sure?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jian Mo glanced. "The opponents are very strong, but this time it''s everyone''s hard work... It''s also the first time for me to cooperate with such a large area of employees in Xiangyu. I like this feeling."


    Gu Beichen pecked at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, but the evil spirit asked lingran, "I''ll give you a gift if I win."


    "What?" asked Jane Mo curiously.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "secret..."


    "Hate!" Jane Mo was angry and bit on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, "what if the mark falls?"


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s earrings, "a gift for you..."


    "Then I''m not bad?" Jane Mojiao smiled.


    Gu Beichen pushed himself with deep eyes, breathing with warmth and spreading it in Jian Mo''s ear, "who makes you my wife?"


    "First of all, announce the company that has obtained the design right in area a..."

 Chapter 420

    On TV, the voice of the host came


    Xiangyu''s people''s hearts are mentioned. This success is big. In the future, everyone has capital to change jobs. When it is small, Mr. Yu said that if he won the bid, he would get a raise.


    Everyone is subconsciously nervous about the interests of everyone.


    "Mom, he thought it was really an award ceremony..." I waited a few seconds later to see the host, but he was so angry that he was going to lift the table. "Is his announcement or not?"


    Qiao Zirong put his hands around his chest and leaned on the column. "Since we have a live broadcast, we must have some gimmicks."


    Mu Xiaoran stamped his feet back and forth in a hurry and put his hands on his chest. "It''s like a wedding gift for sister Mo and President Gu. It must be Xiangyu, it must be Xiangyu..."


    "What you get is..." the host paused for half a minute before opening the results. He said with his eyes, "it is... Xiangyu construction engineering company that has obtained the design right in area a!"


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, a scream of Joy came from the tea room, as if the roof were going to be lifted.


    At the bidding site, applause came like thunder.


    On behalf of Xiangyu, Jian Mo took over the bidding document from the mayor of Los Angeles and delivered a thank-you speech.


    Jane awesome said that she had paid much attention to the design, and said the necessary opening remarks. Finally, she said with a smile, "a good team is obviously more capable than any individual soldier. And all these cannot do without a bole you appreciate."


    Jian Mo''s eyes fell on Yu Ziyun. "Thank you, Mr. Yu. Everyone in Xiangyu... Will witness the growth of Xiangyu together."


    The applause came again. Jian Mo was generous, nodded with everyone confidently, and stepped off the stage with a smile


    Once again, Jane Mo became the focus of Los Angeles.


    I don''t know where the news came from. Although Yu Ziyun was the team leader, Jian Mo led all the design from beginning to end.


    In terms of appearance, safety, surrounding environment and historical basis, each item was considered carefully, so that this design was recognized by more than 80% of the judges.


    When a woman is beautiful, talented and has a good man... She is destined to be the winner of life and the "target of public criticism".


    Because when you are too good, many people will see the goals you can''t achieve... You will become the isolated one.


    Since the answer was announced, the media in Los Angeles have begun to report wantonly.


    Jian Mo, who will hold an internal wedding with Gu Beichen in less than a week, has occupied all the headlines.


    Gu Beichen sent a text message: you are the best designer in my heart.


    Jane Mo: but what such a designer wants to design most is her and your future


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are light and deep: give it to you!


    Jane Mo pondered slightly, and there was a touch of complex emotion in the depths of the black pupil: but the future is based on the past.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and simply called Jian mo


    "Husband..."


    The crisp and numb voice came with a smile, completely different from the voice of the text message just now.


    For Jian Mo''s "changeable", Gu Beichen is very useful.


    "The company has a celebration meeting in the evening. I''m afraid I won''t get your gift until a little later!" Jane Mo said with a small eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a smile. He liked Jane Mo''s little anger.


    "Well, just left time for me to prepare..."


    "Ah? You haven''t prepared yet?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    "Think you won''t win, naturally you don''t need to prepare." Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and the smile at the corners of his mouth also rose.


    Jane Mo wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I think I''m very powerful, so you don''t have to pretend."


    Gu Beichen''s smile has spread over Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes, "well."


    Gently answered the voice, so that Jane Mo was elated immediately.


    Everyone''s praise didn''t make Gu Beichen happy.


    "The gift is not special, I don''t want it!" Jane Mo said quickly. "I won''t be too excited even if I get a full set of out of print architectural design books this time."


    "I don''t know if you will like it, but it should still be a surprise..." Gu Beichen said with an eyebrow.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she was very eager for Gu Beichen''s gift.


    His eyes fell on the ring on his left hand, and Jane Mozhe said, "Mr. Yu asked me to ask you, do you want to come over?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen said, "call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up..."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo answered and saw Andy waving to her. She motioned and said quickly, "ah Chen, remember what I said in my text message, don''t turn the page!"


    Gu Beichen looked deep and said, "if you have a chance, you can say..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Jane Mo answered, hung up the phone, left the bidding place with Yu Ziyun and Andy and went back to the company.


    Along the way, the radio was discussing the news of Guangyu''s historical theme city.


    Jane Mo looked out of the window and looked at the passing buildings in Los Angeles. She gradually lost her mind.


    "Do you feel perfect?" Yu Ziyun suddenly asked.


    Jane Mo did not take back her sight, but quietly replied: "career, love, family... It seems that it is really perfect."


    However, why will such uneasiness attack as soon as it is quiet?


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She didn''t worry about gain and loss before.


    Obviously, everything is developing well, but why does she feel that she is overdrawing her future happiness?


    The car stopped at the red light and thought to Jane Mo, "are you premarital depression?"


    "Hmm?" Jian Mo looked at Yu Ziyun suspiciously.


    "You see your face sad spring hurt autumn..." Yu Ziyun''s evil eyebrow, "I see that the crooked nuts can be seen."


    Andy has made great progress in his Chinese now. He listens very carefully to the two people''s chat. "Jane, have you decided not to marry Gu Beichen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo and Yu Ziyun suddenly look black. Where did Andy hear their conversation? It means that Jian Mo doesn''t want to marry Gu Beichen?


    "It''s better to listen carefully..." Jian Mo turned back and said speechlessly, "it''s not suitable to understand my great Chinese culture!"


    Being despised, Andy is a little dissatisfied.


    Yu Ziyun started the car at the green light. "Don''t be too strict with crooked nuts. He can understand it now, and it''s already very powerful..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately smiled, "Mr. Yu, you also fight very hard to let me not be sentimental."


    Yu Ziyun shrugged, "for a good employee and partner, I also take care of my emotions... After all, it is related to the long-term development of the company."


    Jane Mo smiled with gratitude in her eyes.


    She likes work, but she doesn''t have the mentality of strong women


    She was very happy in Xiangyu, and Yu Ziyun helped her so much in her most difficult time


    There is no irreversible accident. She is expected to stay in Xiangyu all her life, right?

 Chapter 421

    "To Xiangyu''s tomorrow, to sister mo... Cheers!"


    Xiang night and mu Xiaoran took the lead in coaxing. Under the leadership of two crazy girls, the whole Xiangyu has entered the crazy hi


    Today is a happy day, because a government project will establish Xiangyu''s position in Los Angeles. At the same time, their value will rise. The most direct benefit is to raise wages.


    "According to the position of the Department, the finance department and the personnel department will have a meeting tomorrow..." Yu Ziyun waved his hand and said, "everyone gets a raise!"


    "Roar..."


    Xiangyu''s roar suddenly exploded under Yu Ziyun''s remarks about a raise in salary.


    For those who work hard, there is no news more exciting than a raise.


    "We respect president Yu, sister Mo, Andy..."


    Jane Mo raised her glass, but didn''t drink much. She''s just getting better recently. She doesn''t want to have any problems before she gets married.


    She used marriage as a shield, and everyone naturally let her go


    However, even if she didn''t take a few drinks, she didn''t know why. Jane Mo suddenly had a headache in everyone''s roaring voice.


    "Mo Mo, are you all right?" Da Xiong happened to be here to get the wine. When he saw her rubbing her temples, he asked with concern.


    Jane Mo shook her head and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m estimated to be old. Some can''t stand such noise..."


    Da Xiong rolled his eyes. "You''re old. I have to put one foot in the coffin?"


    Jane Mo smiled. "I''ll go out and breathe. You continue to hi."


    Da Xiong felt a little tired when he saw Jian Mo, and nodded without much thought.


    Jane Mo took the bag out of the box, closed the door, blocked the playful voice behind the door, and she took a deep breath.


    At the end of the corridor, I stood on the terrace and looked at the night scene of Los Angeles. The sudden dizziness seemed to have disappeared.


    Jane Mo didn''t think much. She thought she was really stunned by everyone''s penetrating sound.


    After all, since Chu Zixiao took her to the hospital when she fainted in the company last time, she hasn''t had the symptoms of vertigo again.


    Blowing the night wind, looking at the stars in the ink sky, Jane Mo gently fanned her eyelashes.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen with a smile in his mouth: husband, how''s your gift prepared?


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated. He didn''t move. He was still drawing something on the paper with a drawing pen.


    After a while, I stopped writing, took my mobile phone, opened the text message, and replied with a thin smile: are you finished?


    Jane Mo: No, I''m just looking forward to my husband''s gift.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened. Looking at the just completed picture on the paper, he replied to the past: I hope it''s worth your expectation.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s reply, and the smile on the corners of her mouth was the same as soaking in honey.


    In fact, what Gu Beichen gave her, she was looking forward to.


    Not because of the gift, but... Who gave the gift!


    After blowing the wind for a while, Jane Mo returned to the box. Everyone had "made" a mess on the table.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, come and play the game..." Mu Xiaoran hurriedly shouted when he saw Jane Mo coming in, "choose all kinds of boxing. The loser can either have a drink or choose a dish to clear the plate!"


    "Play so hard?" said Jane Mo with a smile. "Drinking and eating so many things is too cruel for me, who is responsible for the beauty of flowers at the wedding?"


    Everyone was stunned first, and then "ha ha" laughed.


    "Foam..." Qiao Zirong patted his chest, "you lose, I''ll take the wine!"


    "I''ll take the vegetables!" Mu Xiaoran said quickly, unwilling to fall behind.


    "Well, just you two good people..." Sun Ke turned his eyes pretending to be dissatisfied.


    Everyone was laughing again for a while.


    Looking at the atmosphere and happy playing the game, Jane Mo couldn''t help feeling


    Nowadays, in such an environment of great interests, it is really not easy for everyone to love each other.


    I really hope that the atmosphere of Xiangyu can be maintained all the time, especially the architectural design department.


    The time passed little by little in the fight. When the show ended, it was already 11 p.m.


    "Jian Mo, you didn''t drive here. I''ll take you back..." Yu Ziyun said as he walked outside the elevator.


    "No need..." Jane Mo said with a smile, her eyes hard to hide sweetness. "My boss has come."


    "Tut Tut, it''s so sweet..." Mo Xiaoya smiled and sighed with teasing.


    "Must." Jane Mo was not arrogant and impetuous, and picked her eyebrows in a joke.


    When they got out of the hotel, they saw the Maybach that Gu Beichen had recently driven parked there.


    Jian Mo walked to the car in the laughter of everyone... Among them, there were many people who were envious, jealous and hated.


    Gu Beichen waited for Jian Mo to get into the car. He attached himself to her and fastened her seat belt before starting the car


    After walking for a while, Jane Mo found that it was not the way back to the middle of the mountain.


    "Where are we going?" asked Jane Mo suspiciously.


    "Take you to see the gift..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and saw that her eyes were bright, and the ink pupil immediately became deep.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask again in order to give her expectations.


    Along the way, she always grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    "The milk bag sent me a text message today..." Jane Mo looked proud. "He would praise me only when I designed to win a prize or get approval..."


    Gu Beichen heard that Jian Mo was a little upset, gently opened his thin lips and said, "for this, I will communicate with my son... I should encourage Mommy regularly."


    Jane Mo grinned, nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, ok..."


    "Childish!" Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed.


    Jane Mo looked indifferent. "Of course you feel childish. Anyway, you don''t have to have a son, you don''t have to raise it, and you worship you very much."


    "..." Gu Beichen stopped the car and looked at Jane Mo with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jane Mo looked around curiously.


    "Here..." Gu Beichen said, sending his seat belt, "get off."


    Jane Mo quickly got out of the car because of her expectation of the gift.


    Gu Beichen has bypassed the front of the car and walked to the small park next to Jian Mo''s hand


    "Going to the park?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    "There will be a wedding in a few days," Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked forward. "Mo''er, I don''t have time to leave traces of memory in your green years. I hope I can make up for it tonight."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, just then


    In the originally dark little park, crystal lights were lit layer by layer. Soon, a road leading to the small pavilion in front was paved with a dream color.


    Jane Mo looked at it like this. Such a dream is a dream that every woman had when she was a child.


    "You say I''m childish, you''re childish..." Jane Mo''s nose is already grumbling because it''s sour.


    How can this man arrange such memories for her in such a busy life?

 Chapter 422

    "Go?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were already dense with water mist, and looked at Gu Beichen vaguely.


    "The gift is in the Pavilion..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a faint smile, and the eagle''s eyes seemed to merge with the ink space.


    However, the cold carved facial lines gradually became soft.


    Jane Mo looked at the pavilion in front of her and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    Her eyes have expectations and hesitations for the unknown, and more importantly, she is at a loss.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand, gently crossed Jian Mo''s corner of the eye with his thick finger belly, and wiped away the crystal that slipped and didn''t know whether it was excited or moved


    "Go..." Gu Beichen''s low voice came like a cello. "I''ll wait for you here."


    When Gu Beichen released her hand, Jane Mo looked at the pavilion in front of her, and then lifted her feet and walked forward


    Her steps were not very fast, as if she wanted to immerse herself in such expectations.


    Step by step... Jane Mo counted her steps.


    When standing in front of the stone table in the Pavilion... When she saw a square, not a small box on it, Jane Mo looked back


    Facing Gu Beichen''s line of sight, she took back her line of sight and nervously opened the box.


    The things inside came into view. Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly in surprise. She didn''t reflect it for a long time.


    Looking back at Gu Beichen again, Jane morcai held her breath and looked at the paper in the box


    She never thought that Gu Beichen''s gift was a hand drawn QR code.


    Jane Mo quickly took out her mobile phone to scan. When the "drop" came, her heart was nervous and forgot to beat.


    When she saw the scanned information, Jane Mo''s nose was sour and her eyes turned red.


    "This is the rhythm that he wants to make my heart fall completely..." Jane Mo hummed.


    I saw a moving sentence on the mobile phone screen


    "Holding my hand and walking with my eyes closed, you won''t get lost... My commitment to you is to work together for life."


    Tears, in the end or uncontrollable fall down.


    The softness in Jane Mo''s heart was touched after all.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in the pavilion and saw more and more deeply, "Mo''er, do you like this gift?"


    Jane Mo turned back, her eyelashes fanned, and the tears in her eyes finally fell down, "Mr. Gu, your ideas won''t be picked up from the Internet?"


    Her voice was coquettish and angry, but she couldn''t hide her joy.


    She carefully put the two-dimensional code back into the box and turned to Gu Beichen


    This time, the obvious pace was a little hasty.


    "I see you occasionally draw QR codes these days..." Gu Beichen explained, "don''t you always want to see my skills?"


    Jane Mo''s eyes were full of surprises.


    The QR code she drew still doesn''t get to the point... Because her stay wire has a hard wound in the details, it can''t be swept out.


    But Gu Beichen won''t have such a problem


    Something overflowed from her heart. Jane Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Beichen''s lips


    Gu Beichen held her waist and deepened the kiss with nature.


    Ink space, bright firefly lamp, a love code, two people


    It seems that they are trying to compose the memory of love, so that they can recall in the coming years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Beichen, President of emperor group, and Jian Mo''s wedding will be held in the mid mountain villa tomorrow..." in the TV, the host''s sweet and capable voice came, "this is also the first time that Chen Shao has opened the mid mountain villa to the outside world."


    "According to the latest news sent back by our reporter, Jian Mo will change up to eight sets tomorrow, each of which is a pure hand-made custom-made style by famous experts, unique..."


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have a make-up wedding. This wedding, which has been six years late, will finally be ushered in by the people in love hand in hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On TV, on the Internet, in newspapers


    On the eve of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s wedding, all the news is reporting their wedding tomorrow.


    Suddenly, the whole city of Los Angeles fell into the wave of Jane foam again.


    Compared with the outside world, the half mountain villa that has not been opened is obviously much quieter.


    Jian Mo sits on the grass, leaning back against the tree trunk, brushing the forum with her mobile phone


    Blessed, abusive, all kinds of jealous... It''s all kinds.


    The sound of "click" startled Jane mo. she subconsciously looked up... Luo Xiaomi was standing on the small gravel road in front with his camera in hand.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi shouted sweetly, and the man jumped forward.


    Jane Mo propped up the grass and wanted to stand up, "how... Um..."


    Before she finished, Jane Mo just felt a ''buzzing'' in her head. In an instant, her eyes were dark.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground, and Jian Moren fell back.


    "Little aunt -" Luo Xiaomi ran to him with a frightened stride, "little aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound of "buzzing" was like an electric current. Jian Mo wanted to give Luo Xiaomi a reply, but there was no way.


    After a while, that feeling slowly disappeared.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi''s face was scared white. Looking at Jian Mo, he slowly opened his eyes and put his heart down.


    Jane Mo swallowed, "I''m fine..." she took a breath. "Just sitting for too long, she suddenly got up and fainted."


    "Little aunt, are you uncomfortable?" Luo Xiaomi said anxiously, "I''ll call doctor Fang..."


    "Xiaomi, no need." Jane Mo hurriedly stopped, "I''m just anemic. I''m too nervous to sleep well because I think the wedding is getting closer and closer these two days."


    Luo Xiaomi was stunned. "Little aunt, are you nervous?"


    "Well," said Jane Mo foolingly, "don''t tell ah Chen what just happened..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi looked at Jane Mo worried.


    "You think, I didn''t sleep well because I was nervous. I told him that he had more to eat?" Jane Mo glanced. "Didn''t my status drop?"


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly felt reasonable.


    "But..."


    It''s reasonable, but my little aunt''s body is the first thing.


    "Ann, you see, I''m all right now?" Jane Mo shook her body, but she didn''t dare to get up suddenly.


    Luo Xiaomi was fooled by Jian Mo and left his mouth. Just what did he want to say, Jian Mo opened his mouth.


    "By the way, why are you here now?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiaomi suddenly got strong.


    "I''m in charge of your wedding with my little uncle this time..."


    Speaking of what Luo Xiaomi was interested in, sure enough, she forgot whether to tell Gu Beichen that Jian Mo had just been dizzy.


    In the distance, Chu Zixiao stood there with his hands in his pockets.


    Looking at Jane Mo talking to Luo Xiaomi... Her sight is getting deeper and deeper.


    Did she... Relapse again?

 Chapter 423

    "Zixiao?"


    Behind him came a cry. Chu Zixiao calmly took back his sight and looked back. He saw Gu Nanyi, "third aunt."


    Gu Nanyi nodded with a smile and looked at Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi in the distance. "This girl is crazy all day. She will kiss my mother with her little aunt."


    It seemed that the casual words fell in Chu Zixiao''s ears, especially harsh.


    Everyone knows.


    Although the news about him and Mo Mo came out and no one asked, it doesn''t mean that no one thought about it.


    The third aunt''s words obviously remind him that Mo Mo is now with his generation.


    "Why are you free now?" Chu Zixiao asked calmly, as if he didn''t understand Gu Nanyi''s external sound.


    "Come and see how Xiaomo is preparing..." Gu Nanyi said with a smile. "Although I know that Beichen must be nothing, how can I be a sister? It''s necessary to come and have a look."


    Chu Zixiao frowned invisibly, but he recovered his calm in an instant, "I also came to have a look..."


    Gu Nanyi smiled a little bigger. "Isn''t Beichen there?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t gone in yet..." Chu Zixiao calmly replied, "I''ve just arrived, too."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first..." Gu Nanyi said and walked to Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Nanyi''s back, and gradually his eyes became familiar.


    The third aunt is very smart, so she doesn''t let men in the women of her family... In fact, Granny Tai has said before that if there is no Beichen, I''m afraid the great grandfather of this family will give it to the third aunt.


    Such a woman, born to know how to go, can see all kinds of life at the same time.


    However, people''s hearts... Are sometimes the most difficult to understand.


    Outside, like the weather in midsummer, it was hot to discuss the wedding of Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Spencer, teachers without classes are inevitably discussing in the office.


    After class, Jian Jie sat in his seat and turned on his mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    The screen is full of parents'' messages, and the little guy''s eyes are narrowed


    For being unable to attend her parents'' wedding, Jane Jie said she was a little disappointed.


    However, daddy''s arrangement has his reason, and Jane Jie said he can understand it.


    Look at the time. There are five minutes left for class.


    Jian Jie got up and went out of the classroom. After going to the stairwell, he called Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen was still in a meeting. The day before the wedding, there was a strong cold pressure in the emperor''s meeting room.


    When Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated in the ''buzzing'', everyone''s heart mentioned his voice


    The eagle''s eyes drooped slightly. When he saw the caller ID, Gu Beichen said indifferently, "the meeting was suspended for ten minutes." as he said, others had got up with their mobile phone and left the conference room.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie shouted.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually softened. Without the hostility he had just been in the conference room, his eyes were filled with the softness of his loving father. "Daddy will go to dinner with you at noon, okay?"


    Jane Mo grinned. "I didn''t mean that, but since daddy wants to see me so much, I can only give you a chance."


    "OK." Gu Beichen spoiled and replied, "what can I say at noon?"


    "OK!" Jane Jie quickly agreed, "Daddy is busy. I''ll go to class."


    "En!" Gu Beichen answered softly. After Jane Jie hung up, he received his mobile phone.


    Standing in front of the window in the corridor, looking at the rows of high-rise buildings outside, his cold face was filled with a cold smile because of Jian Jie''s soft and cute voice.


    However, after entering the conference room, the obvious cold air pressure kept the executives present silent one by one.


    At noon, Jian Jie looked left and right and waited, with expectation in his black pupil.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Maybach driving in.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car, and Jian Jie had already run over, "Daddy!"


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and stretched out his big palm.


    Jian Jie looked at the slender and powerful hand and handed his little hand with a smile


    One is big, one is small, one is tall and one is short. One is wearing a suit and a school uniform and walking slowly in the sun.


    Just from the back, we can see the different but the same aura of the two people.


    Xiao Jing supported the door with his arm, looked at the big and small figure walking towards the small canteen, sighed and whispered: "I haven''t had my father around for four years, but I have to live in school for irreversible reasons... Young master Jie, it''s pathetic to think about it."


    With this, Xiao Jing got a little sour.


    "But these poor people are nothing..."


    Xiao jingkan and Jian Jie looked up and didn''t know what to say to Gu Beichen. Their delicate little face was soft and waxy in the sun. It seemed that they could pinch water. "For such a young child, it''s necessary to disguise their desire to be loved and spoiled by their parents. That''s what makes people most distressed..."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Xiao Jingfu got on the car again.


    It''s not easy to be an assistant now


    Xiao Jing wailed in his heart. He took a bottle of water and biscuits from the toolbox and began to eat


    "I have several jobs. I can''t move a brick to the people. Why can''t chenshao give me more bonuses?" Xiao Jing stuffed a biscuit into his mouth and said angrily, "I should find Mrs. Shao for a raise later."


    He talked to himself here alone. In the small canteen, the school heard that Gu Beichen was coming today and had already cleared out a private area.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Jane Jie has no appetite at all.


    "Unhappy?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "All right..." Jane Jie said bitterly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked a faint smile like nothing, "really?"


    Jian Jie can be proud and charming when facing Jian Mo, but not in front of Gu Beichen.


    "Daddy," Jane Jie fanned her eyelashes, "why can''t I attend tomorrow''s wedding?"


    "Because you are a copy of my childhood." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    Jane Jie drooped her shoulders. "Can you sneak a look?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen refused directly.


    There will be too many people on tomorrow''s occasion. He will certainly have some concerns... The undercurrent between him and his second uncle is surging, and he can''t take risks.


    "I knew..." Jane Jie didn''t have too much disappointment. "I just don''t understand that daddy and Mommy''s wedding, why didn''t Daddy deal with everything?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at his son deeply. After a while, he began to say: "maybe I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "Too late?" Jane Jie didn''t understand.


    "There are too many wolves around your mommy." Gu Beichen said nervously.


    Jian Jie said, "lie..."


    No matter how many wolves there are, mommy has only daddy in her heart. Others can only see and can''t eat.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s words, Jane Jie simply gave up.


    It''s just... The little guy has an idea Gu Beichen doesn''t know because of Shen Hao''s appearance

 Chapter 424

    "Something on your mind?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Jian Jie knew that his ability was crushed by his strength in front of his father.


    He looked up at Gu Beichen and said, "although there are not many people in Los Angeles who know that I exist, it is obvious that there is no such thing."


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes in an instant, "who did you meet?"


    "An uncle I don''t know," Jane Jie didn''t hide, "he came to see his brother''s children and recognized me at a glance."


    This shows that even if the purpose of this person is not him... But at least he has an intersection with Daddy.


    "What day?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Jie thought about it and said the time.


    Gu Beichen answered and immediately changed the topic


    Jane Jie was a little disappointed that she couldn''t attend her parents'' wedding. However, she made up for her little loss by having dinner with her father the day before.


    Before leaving the school, Gu Beichen went to the school''s monitoring room and called out the time monitoring mentioned by Jian Jie


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the face of the man Jian Jie said. Obviously, the man knew a lot about monitoring and deliberately avoided it.


    However, there was an unexpected discovery


    That day... Mo''er seemed to tell him that she went to the supermarket?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s figure, and the ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless... There was a touch of guilt across it.


    At night, it came under the repeated bombardment of the media.


    There were paparazzi stationed in the middle of the mountain villa. However, within a few minutes, they were pulled out by Xiao Jing''s people. They wailed. Why did the people around Gu Beichen have dog noses and have such a sensitive sense of smell.


    Maybach drives into the villa. Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen get out of the car.


    Because Xiao Jing and Mo Shaochen will play such an important role as best man tomorrow, he plans to live in the villa today.


    "Who is Mrs. Shao''s Bridesmaid?" Xiao Jing was curious.


    "Li Xiaoyue and Xiangwan," Gu Beichen replied calmly.


    "Tut Tut, young lady, this is an opportunity for your sisters..." Xiao Jing whistled frivolously.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt a chill in his heart and grinned secretly


    I''m dying!


    What whistle?


    "You can also..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and slow, "as a chance for you." then he raised his step again, ignoring Xiao Jing''s big steps, and went to the villa.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and thought for a long time before he understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "Chen Shao, are you making a mess of mandarin ducks?" Xiao Jing caught up with him discontentedly. "Who said the bridesmaid and the best man would make a pair?"


    That night, although there was no contact, he also met several times because of Jian mo


    He can''t stand a woman who is seriously ill and gossip.


    "Come back?" Jane Mo saw Gu Beichen coming in and immediately "galloped" forward. When she saw Xiao Jing coming in, she quickly stopped the brake.


    Xiao Jing laughed, "Madam Shao can continue. I''m actually a transparent..."


    "..." Jane Mo PI nodded with a smile, "then you can go out."


    "No!" Xiao Jing sniffed the smell of food in the air, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Jane Mo grinned and said to Gu Beichen, "wait, Shaochen and Xiaoyue also come... Xiaomi is there."


    "Hi, little uncle!" Luo Xiaomi jumped out from one side, "brother was there, but he answered the phone and left..."


    Jane Mo secretly turned her eyes and gritted her teeth at Luo Xiaomi. Why does she always mention which pot doesn''t open?


    Gu Beichen didn''t have too many expression changes on his face, but eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo shrugged slightly and changed the subject, "there are some dishes I made on the table today. If you don''t answer correctly, what are they... Hey hey..."


    "Don''t let my little uncle go to bed!" Luo Xiaomi subconsciously took the words.


    Jane Mo immediately had a visual sense of "speechless asking the sky". Looking at Xiao Jing holding a smile, she wanted to knock Luo Xiaomi out.


    Banshan villa was full of fun. Soon, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue arrived one after another.


    People are eating and chatting at the table, joking


    The happiest thing is aunt Luo.


    She has never seen such a lively place since she came to the mid levels villa.


    However, compared with the excitement here at the moment, the riverside of Los Angeles is filled with a faint sense of loneliness.


    Chu Zixiao stood there with his hands in his pockets, looking at the Los Angeles River, which was gradually darkened because of the sky, and his sight became familiar with it.


    One of the required courses for lawyers, patience!


    Only those with good patience can finally get more favorable reality to fight back


    Chu Zixiao took out his mobile phone and opened the text message.


    ¡ª¡ªLawyer Chu is indeed a patient person. Only a patient person can take the initiative. Good luck.


    Look at the number sent. It''s the person who gave him the medicine before.


    He didn''t reply, nor did he call to ask him


    He fell into a trap. He didn''t know it, but now he has no way out.


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella and listened to the sound of the waves rolling. His narrow Phoenix eyes fell deeply in the distance.


    On the hollowed out tabletop of British style, there is an open red wine and a goblet, just like him at the moment, with the feeling of leaving the world alone.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at it from a distance and wondered.


    The external news of Mo palace has been boiling. What about Shi Shaoqin''s injury and the internal chaos... He exposed himself like this?


    With doubt, he walked forward.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Jue Chi, took back his sight and said, "the person you like will have a wedding with Gu Beichen tomorrow."


    "Well." Shi juechi answered and sat down, "she doesn''t know I like her, and I don''t want to destroy her."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "juechi, how long do you think a lie can be told?"


    "As long as you can..." Shi juechi''s voice was always calm, with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face was already covered with haze.


    "Actually..." Shi Jue Chi looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I''m surprised that you will stay here after your birthday."


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "isn''t she your lover? Since I promised you, I will recognize it before you finish your lie."


    Shi juechi frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand Shi Shaoqin''s behavior more and more.


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to Los Angeles in the near future, and I won''t control things there." Shi Shaoqin said, putting down his overlapping slender legs, got up and looked at Shi juechi. "So, you don''t have to worry. I''ll destroy Chen and Jian Mo''s wedding tomorrow."


    Then, without any pause, he turned and walked to the castle.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s lonely and cold figure, and his eyebrows gradually frowned


    Why is Shaoqin so upset?


    At the moment, Shi juechi doesn''t know... Shi Shaoqin planned every step in advance at the beginning of a game!

 Chapter 425

    Jane Mo stood on the terrace on the second floor in her nightdress. The night wind blew slowly, showing the unique comfort of summer night.


    The inexplicable dizziness on the grass during the day made Jane Mo feel a little nervous.


    There had been no such situation for many days, and she gradually forgot her physical things


    But today''s emergency, although only for a while


    Jane Mo was a little heavy in her heart. She slowly took back her sight and hung her head.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen held Jian Mo in his arms from behind and gently absorbed her unique aroma.


    Jane Mo naturally leaned against Gu Beichen''s solid chest and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more, but thin lips wreaked havoc on the skin on Jane Mo''s neck.


    With the touch of the hot air, Jian Mo''s breath began to be confused, "ah Chen..."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered softly, with a low and magnetic voice.


    Jane Mo turned around in his arms and looked at him with black pupils. After a while, she took the initiative to pass her lips forward


    "Nervous?" Gu Beichen asked while kissing Jane mo.


    Jane Mo pressed down the panic in her heart, but made a sound of "um".


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked up evil Si''s smile, "they have been married to me for so long, and it''s nervous to have a make-up wedding..."


    Then he slightly attached himself, picked up Jane Mo horizontally, and went to the bedroom.


    But for a moment, the rough gasp and the delicate gasp merged together


    The next day, the sun in Los Angeles seemed to rise earlier.


    The blue sky was as washed as before, with no clouds at all.


    The middle of the mountain is a private place. In addition to the media allowed by Gu Beichen, the media can only watch luxury cars go up the mountain at the fork of the road at the foot of the mountain and guess who the people on the car are.


    Chen Xuan investigated the Mo palace for Gu Beichen''s personal interests. When Emperor Entertainment meets Huayu, it should give way. Huayu also bears the brunt of the emperor''s news.


    Naturally, the biggest media in the whole wedding scene today is Huayu.


    Luo Xiaomi took advantage of his identity and became the most convenient paper media outside Huayu.


    Such a big mid level villa has been crisscrossed everywhere.


    In the sun, whether you want to see the wedding or have any thoughts, you have decent smiles on your faces at this moment.


    Grandma Gu greeted the guests with the help of Cen Lanxi and aunt LAN.


    Gu Moyuan and Gu mohuai also entertained the people who came


    "Why didn''t Jane truss come today?" Gu Moyuan asked, looking around.


    Gu mohuai sneered, "he said it was inappropriate for him to come today."


    "Why not?" Gu Moyuan frowned. "Even if he doesn''t have this relationship with Beichen, he is still Jian Mo''s brother."


    "Hey, he doesn''t have a close relationship with Jane mo. I guess he''s afraid to make her unhappy in such a day." Gu mohuai sighed lightly, "besides, Beichen doesn''t like him."


    Gu Moyuan''s eyes gradually became guilty, and his face became slightly heavy.


    Seeing that the effect was achieved, Gu mohuai said, "I''ll call him and let him come... You greet the guests first."


    Gu Moyuan nodded, with obvious expectation in his eyes.


    The arrival of guests is different from Grandma Gu''s birthday banquet. Gu Beichen''s reputation in Los Angeles and even the world is not comparable to that of the emperor.


    "All four young people in Los Angeles have arrived..." suddenly, someone was surprised.


    In a car, after Li Yunze got off the driver''s seat, Long Xiao and Lin Nan got off the car together.


    "Lin Nan came back?"


    Lin Nan, who took off his military uniform and put on his formal dress, still couldn''t hide his heroic spirit belonging to the army. He stood next to the Dragon owl who was born a king.


    "Go and see our bridegroom today first?" Lin asked angrily, raising his eyebrows to the south.


    Make complaints about what you see every day? "Li Yunze Tucao.


    The Dragon owl naturally said coldly, "go and say hello to grandma Gu first..."


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded.


    When he came back today, he used the contacts of Grandpa and grandma Gu in the military region


    No way, third brother''s wedding. It''s outrageous without him.


    After greeting grandma Gu, the three brothers went into the villa together.


    Open the door and look around


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are standing by the stairs. Xiang evening and Li Xiaoyue are finishing Jane Mo''s wedding dress. In that way, it''s as beautiful as a picture.


    "Tut Tut," said Lin Nannan, some of whom had the smell of a military ruffian. "The beautiful and greasy standard of the third sister-in-law really makes people how to find women in the future?"


    "You can''t look!" Li Yunze shrugged.


    "Shit, if you don''t find your woman, I still want to find..." Lin glanced at Nan with disdain and walked over, "third brother and third sister-in-law, congratulations."


    "Eh, South?" Jane Mo didn''t expect Lin Nan to come. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t come back from the recent troop training in the deep mountains?


    "If it''s fake!" Lin whistled to Jian Mo angrily. Ignoring Gu Beichen''s cold sight, he said with praise, "third sister-in-law, you''ve reached a new height."


    Jane Mo smiled, "your army still teaches people how to coax women?"


    "I''m self-taught. Even if my third brother has to learn from me..." Lin picked his eyebrow and looked at Gu Beichen. "Third brother, what are you doing with a black face? Don''t you want to marry your third sister-in-law?"


    Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    "To the south, I''m sure you can say again... Beichen will directly pull you to the rooftop to practice." Li Yunze said with an eyebrow.


    Lin shrugged to the south. "I''m not afraid now."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly. Gradually, his body overflowed with awe inspiring breath. "Do you want to try?"


    Lin Nannan suddenly wilted and muttered with some dissatisfaction, "I know to use momentum to press people. I don''t think I can... Hum!"


    Jane Mo looked at Lin Nan and immediately smiled.


    Today, Lin Nannan also has a military rank of two cents and one. He is also a capable person in the army, but in front of Gu Beichen, he is a little brother.


    Seeing the Los Angeles four young people gathered for the first time in the evening, the star eyes are almost dizzy.


    "Come back..." Mo Xiaoya said, "don''t embarrass your sister mo."


    Xiang night wailed, "sister Mo, do you feel very happy around so many excellent men..."


    "I feel happy only when I''m with Mr. Gu at my home!" Jane Mo said without falling into a trap.


    Li Xiaoyue was the first one to laugh. Looking at Xiang Wanping''s mouth, she said, "girl, you can''t hurt the little girl''s heart so much!"


    Suddenly, the people who were close to Xiangyu and Jian Mo laughed one after another.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao, the wedding time is almost..."


    At the right time, a servant came to remind me.

 Chapter 426

    The people went out one after another and sat down one by one in the arranged wedding venue.


    Everyone looked at the broken red carpet one after another, and their eyes fell on the simple foam with a circle of thread embroidery on the skirt with heart-shaped wrapped chest and waist. The design is simple but reflects all the beauty, and their eyes have amazing light.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile. It may be cruel to see the woman he likes holding another man''s arm to the palace of marriage.


    However, I have to say that seeing her happy smile at the moment, he... Is also happy.


    Grandma Gu had a kind smile on her face. "Lanxi, do you remember when you married Moyuan?"


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and made a reluctant "um" sound.


    Grandma Gu looked at her and said with a smile, "so don''t be dissatisfied... Beichen and Xiaomo are just happy."


    "Mom..." Cen Lanxi was dissatisfied.


    "I asked you to come with me today, just to let you know how I felt. I can accept you, why can''t you accept Xiaomo?" grandma Gu''s voice was very light, but she was dignified.


    "Mom, I know." Cen Lanxi''s heart was choked, "I don''t agree. What''s the use? Beichen won''t listen to me..."


    Grandma Gu smiled. "Just understand this."


    The band gradually changed its tone from soft music. The wedding march echoed in the sun with solemnity and happiness


    "Dangdang, Dangdang..."


    In everyone''s sight, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and with a very tacit understanding, they raised their steps together, crossed the arch woven with flowers, and walked to the priest.


    The best man and bridesmaid composed of Mo Shaochen, Xiao Jing, Li Xiaoyue and Xiang evening came forward with a smile on their lips


    "Sister Mo and President Gu are really well matched..." Mu Xiaoran sighed.


    Sun Ke nodded, "Mo Mo is also worth such a man to treat her like this."


    "The most beautiful moment of a woman is really the time to be a bride..." Mo Xiaoya looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and gradually blurred.


    Big bear''s men consciously reached into his pocket. There was a ring he had prepared for a long time.


    He plans to propose to Xiaoya with the happiness of Momo today


    Everyone''s eyes at this moment are on Gu Beichen and Jian mo. although they only have a make-up wedding, it also represents a new chapter in their love.


    "Now, you can give up..." Su Zhenqi grinned happily.


    Su Jun smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth, "Grandpa, if people''s hearts can stop their pursuit of something, there will not be so many disputes in the world."


    Su Zhenqi was stunned. If he hadn''t been on such an occasion, his temper would have gone wild.


    There are all kinds of praise voices in his ears. Chu Zixiao sits quietly beside Gu CI. There is not much expression on his face. His eyes move with Jian Mo''s figure


    Gu CI inadvertently saw Chu Zixiao''s emotion across the fundus of his eyes and frowned, "Zixiao, if you''re uncomfortable, go to have a rest first."


    His son is his own. Gu CI can still feel it


    "No..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "does mom want the media to write wantonly?"


    Gu CI stopped talking.


    Although several media came in today are familiar to Beichen, it is inevitable that people present don''t say it


    Jian Heng sat in front of Chu Zixiao, because his mind was not on the wedding, so he listened to Chu Zixiao''s words.


    The corners of his mouth hooked up a cold evil cold smile, leaned slightly to Gu mohuai, whispered something


    Gu muhuai smiled. "The good play just started... We''ve been preparing for so long. Let him be happy for a while."


    Then his eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s back.


    With the wedding march and the people''s exclamation, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo walked forward step by step


    However, at a distance of more than ten meters, Jane Mo felt that she could walk like this for a lifetime.


    Sometimes her life is too long and sometimes too short, but at this moment, she is only willing to believe that she and Gu Beichen can go on like this all the time.


    From first sight to two years of contractual marriage.


    From escape to hand in hand four years later


    How many six years of life can let each other waste?


    Jane Mo has no answer!


    Last night, when she fell into the most direct "abyss of happiness" in his life, she had only one answer.


    Even if there is only one day of happiness, she will go down with Gu Beichen


    The road ahead has never been uneasy and at a loss.


    Most of the time, it''s because you''re not firm enough, isn''t it?


    Ah Chen, being able to hold your arm like this is my happiness in this life... Even if we can''t accompany each other to die.


    The nose was slightly sour, but Jane Mo smiled more and more brightly.


    Her worry can''t change anything, but she can treat every day happily... Every day with Gu Beichen.


    Feeling the change of Jian Mo''s mood, Gu Beichen''s big palm gently covered Jian Mo''s hand and walked with her, but his sight was right


    There were no words, but Jian Mo saw thousands of words.


    The priest looked at the couple standing in front of him and proceeded step by step according to the wedding schedule.


    Obviously, it is a well-known process, but at this moment, everyone is still looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Gu Beichen, would you like to marry Miss Jian Mo, regardless of adversity or prosperity..." the priest asked, "poverty or wealth, health or unhealthy... Will you stay with her?"


    Gu Beichen deeply stared at Jian Mo in his eyes, and then the magnetic voice came, "I do."


    Applause and cheers came, and the sweetness dispersed in the air.


    "Sister Mo, how happy..." Mu Xiaoran looked envious of the little girl.


    The priest looked at Jane Mo with a smile. The sun hit her at the right time and plated her with a golden halo, which was not real.


    "Miss Jian Mo, are you willing to marry Mr. Gu Beichen, whether adversity or prosperity... Poverty or wealth, health or unhealthy... Will you stay with her?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer immediately


    The answer is already known, but everyone''s heart is out of control at this moment.


    The soft music echoed in the air. The priest looked at Jane Mo and waited for her answer.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually fell on Jane mo


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes secretly and thought that Jane Mo was too happy and forgot to answer.


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue reminded her softly.


    Gu Beichen looked sideways and frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo''s empty hand gradually clenched up. When Li Yunze slightly twisted his line of sight and whispered "something''s wrong with Jian Mo", he saw that her body seemed to be paralyzed by evacuation in an instant


    "Mo''er -"

 Chapter 427

    The sudden situation made everyone stunned and didn''t know how to respond. The people close widened their eyes one by one, so they looked at Jian Mo''s body and fell down softly


    Gu Beichen quickly took Jian Mo into his arms the moment before she fell. His cold face lost the calm and indifference of the past.


    The wind came out gently and raised the white yarn on the top of the hair


    Jane Mo just felt that the whole world was rotating. She seemed to be in a rotating environment and couldn''t stop.


    There are screams, panic and worries in my ears.


    That voice seemed to be farther and farther away from her world, so far that people wanted to catch it, but they couldn''t reach it.


    Ah Chen


    Ah Chen


    Jane Mo shouted again and again, but no one could hear her.


    It''s so cold... Who will save her?


    There was only a gap left in Jian Mo''s sight. The last consciousness stayed on wanting to say "I do", but she couldn''t say it.


    Heavy eyelids, dizzy world, gradually... Pulled her into the boundless darkness.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen shouted in horror.


    Grandma Gu and others didn''t know what had happened and hurried forward.


    "Get out of the way..." Li Jiyuan, Li Yunze''s father, anxiously pushed away the night, pulled Jian Mo''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    The fluffy pulse made his eyebrows frown together. Li Jiyuan looked around, "get out of the way..."


    The Dragon owl motioned to Xiao Jing. He suddenly reacted and hurriedly asked the people around to get out of the way to give Jane Mo enough breathing space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you suddenly faint?"


    "Isn''t it just fine? It''s too sudden..."


    "Yes! I don''t know if I''m too excited, so..."


    "It''s hard to say... I don''t think about what it''s like to marry the emperor''s president. It''s me. I''ve already fainted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of whispering came from time to time, but no one was in the mood to pay attention at the moment.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face collapsed tightly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Jiyuan. The depths of the eagle''s eyes had been deeply cold.


    Grandma Gu looked anxiously, holding aunt Lan''s hand, and involuntarily tightened up.


    The family care people, whether they really care about Jian Mo or not, are anxiously waiting for the result of Li Jiyuan.


    Chu Zixiao stood not far away. At the moment when Jian Mo fainted, he almost rushed past regardless of everything


    But in the end, he held back.


    The line of sight looked from the gap of the besieged people... Jane Mo''s face was as white as her wedding dress, which made people feel holy.


    But it happens that such white is put on people''s skin and permeates people''s palpitations.


    Li Jiyuan stopped


    At the same time, Gu Beichen asked, "Uncle Li, how''s it going?"


    Li Jiyuan looked at Gu Beichen and all the people around him. His face was dignified


    "Dad..." Li Yunze asked impatiently, "how about Jane Mo?"


    "Send to the hospital, I want to have a further examination..." Li Jiyuan paused and said solemnly, "there is something wrong with Jane Mo''s body."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were cold, and he had already held Jian Mo horizontally


    "I''ll drive!" Xiao Jing said hurriedly.


    Grandma Gu took a deep breath and calmed her mind a little. "Let''s go and go to the hospital." she said, looking at the guests, "my granddaughter-in-law is suddenly unwell. Today''s wedding is temporarily cancelled. Thank you."


    Grandma Gu spoke, and everyone naturally responded in a hurry. They said that Jian Mo''s body was important, so grandma Gu didn''t worry too much


    A group of people and several cars drove to Huakang Hospital


    Originally full of romantic and sweet wedding scene, but in an instant, it became cold and deserted.


    Luo Xiaomi was anxious to cry, "Mom... What''s the matter with my little aunt?"


    Gu Nanyi stayed to send the guests, but he didn''t follow them. Looking at Luo Xiaomi, his eyes were red and shook his head


    "What to do..." Luo Xiaomi hummed, and a layer of water mist filled his eyes.


    His daughter, Gu Nanyi, knows best.


    In this case, she should be the first to follow the past... However, it is obvious that she has lost her backbone at the moment.


    "Xiaomi, are you hiding something from me?" Gu Nanyi asked with staring eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi hung his head uneasily with his face and his hand holding the camera.


    "Luo Xiaomi!" Gu Nanyi''s face was cold.


    ''PATA'' tears fell down like this. Luo Xiaomi bit her lower lip, looked at Gu Nanyi and said, "when I came to find my little aunt yesterday, she fainted..."


    "What?" Gu Nanyi asked angrily, "why didn''t you say it?"


    "Little aunt wouldn''t let me say..." Luo Xiaomi choked. "She said, it''s anemia... Suddenly fainted..."


    "You..." Gu Nanyi gritted his teeth. "You''re just fooling around."


    "I believed it at that time, because sometimes when I squatted for a long time, I would faint when I got up..." Luo Xiaomi sucked his nose, and now he regretted that he died.


    If I had told my little uncle yesterday, wouldn''t my little aunt be so unconscious today?


    ¡­¡­


    The roller of "clatter clatter" rubbed against the ground, and a strange sound came from it. In the hospital, it was dignified and depressed.


    The attending doctors of Li Jiyuan, Li Yunze and Hua Kang without surgery have all gathered in the examination room. The atmosphere has become more and more heavy with sophisticated instruments and doctors integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    Gu Beichen stood outside the inspection room. His suit and coat had been taken off and thrown onto a chair. His calm face was completely dignified.


    "Grandma, drink a glass of water first..." Gu CI poured water for grandma Gu, looked at Gu Beichen and walked forward, "Beichen, Jane Mo will be fine."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his eagle eyes kept staring at the door of the examination room.


    He was too careless, wasn''t he?


    Jane Mo''s recent appearance is very good in all aspects... He was deceived by the illusion of her, isn''t he?


    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Beichen and her face was dignified. It seemed that she was a lot older all of a sudden.


    "Mom... Let''s watch here. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?" Gu Moyuan looked at grandma Gu anxiously.


    Grandma Gu was unmoved. At this moment, she was worried about Jian Mo and Beichen.


    The Gu family now knows about Beichen''s kidnapping, probably only her


    She could not imagine what would happen if Beichen got up and was knocked down by faith.


    "Mom, let me take you back first?" Gu mohuai also came up to advise.


    "Can you be quiet?" grandma Gu asked coldly.

 Chapter 428

    As soon as grandma Gu spoke, everyone was silent.


    You look at me and I look at you. Finally... They all found their own places and quietly waited for the results.


    CEN Lanxi was worried about Gu Beichen and came forward and patted him gently. "It''s estimated that it''s not so fast. Go and sit aside first, huh?"


    "No need..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Don''t look at his handsome face, just from the words, you can''t hear anything at all.


    Lin went to the South and came forward. He didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. He took Gu Beichen to the chair and forced him to sit down


    "The third sister-in-law doesn''t know the situation. No matter what the next result is, the third sister-in-law needs your support... Third brother, you can take care of the third sister-in-law only after you have a good rest, can''t you?"


    Sometimes the whole Lin family can''t help it.


    For Gu Beichen, he is probably the only one who can get up.


    Everyone looked at Lin Nanan and understood Gu Beichen''s. They had only one idea


    The next moment, Lin Nannan will get a fist.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Gu Beichen just hung his eyes, and his dark eyelashes covered his hesitation and fear.


    The Dragon owl patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything, but conveyed silent support and strength.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    Because Jane Mo suddenly fainted, there was a "Jane Mo" wind in the Los Angeles media again.


    The outside world, just want to hear all kinds of news about rich and famous people, never about your life and death


    Even, your life or death is the adjustment of their life.


    Huakang hospital, a heavy.


    The family are at the door of the examination room


    Xiangyu''s people, Li Xiaoyue, Su Junli and others are waiting in the waiting area not far away.


    "Late, what happened to sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran''s eyes have been red several times.


    Everyone looks dignified. I don''t know how to face such an emergency.


    Li Xiaoyue raised her lower lip and suddenly got up and walked to the window


    Tears, so inadvertently filled her eyes, she kept wiping, but she couldn''t wipe them clean.


    "Jane will be fine..." a comforting voice sounded from one side.


    Li Xiaoyue hurriedly turned her head and wiped her tears in a panic.


    Mo Shaochen heaved a sigh and handed out his handkerchief.


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaoyue took it, hung her head and began to wipe her tears. "I don''t understand that the world is unfair enough to Niu Er. Why is she happy after all..."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic..." Mo Shaochen said softly. "The result is not necessarily very bad."


    "But she suddenly fainted..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly looked up at Mo Shaochen with a panic in her eyes.


    Looking at her as if she had lost her support, Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "you are a lawyer. You should have a calm mind at any time... The result didn''t come out, did you?"


    Li Xiaoyue was "scolded" by Mo Shaochen, bit her lip, turned her face to the other side again, and didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen sighed quietly, leaning his back against the windowsill and waiting quietly with his hands in his pockets


    Jane truss leaned against the wall in a casual posture.


    He hung his eyes and waited quietly. There was a touch of uncomfortable emotion in the bottom of his eyes


    That mood, showing a trace of entanglement.


    Gu mohuai came over, looked back and saw everyone''s attention in the examination room, so he whispered, "now is the time to do things..."


    "Second uncle..." Jian Heng frowned slightly. "Isn''t it appropriate for me to go now?"


    Anyway, he is also Jane Mo''s brother.


    No matter whether he is Gu muhuai''s adopted son or not, his identity is there... It''s not good to leave after all.


    "The problem is, when are you going to look for it again after losing this opportunity?" Gu mohuai said coldly. "There are so many people here. Everyone''s mind is on Jane Mo, and no one pays attention to you."


    Jane truss looked at the direction of the examination room, clenched his hand, nodded and left.


    Watching Jian Heng leave, Gu mohuai took back his sight... The contact just fell on Chu Zixiao.


    Anyway, Jane Mo is also his first love. Even if they are embarrassed, they have been there since they came here. They don''t come forward to ask. They don''t seem to be so anxious as they think?


    Gu mohuai secretly thought about Chu Zixiao''s Psychology


    It''s just... There''s only one answer in the end.


    That is... He has no feelings for Jane mo.


    But if so, how could he fall out with Beichen?


    Chu Zixiao felt his line of sight. As he looked at the place he came, he just remembered Gu.


    Gu mohuai simply walked forward, "I haven''t seen you speak since the wedding. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine..." Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    Gu mohuai nodded and didn''t say much. He just patted Chu Zixiao''s arm, and then went to grandma Gu.


    With his figure, Chu Zixiao''s vision fell on Gu Beichen, and his vision gradually deepened


    If he had any doubts before, perhaps at this moment, he should clearly know what kind of abyss he had entered.


    In such an abyss, the only thing he can do is to move forward without any retreat.


    The atmosphere outside is dignified, and the inspection room is oppressive and breathless.


    Li Yunze knows that if there is something wrong with Jian Mo''s body, Beichen will go crazy


    "Dad, how''s it going?" Li Yunze asked as he waited for the test results and saw that Li Jiyuan had been feeling his pulse for a long time.


    Li Jiyuan didn''t answer, but continued to feel his pulse.


    As a doctor, Li Yunze is used to life and death


    However, when it''s your turn to the people around you, that''s not the case at all!


    Li Jiyuan was obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. Sometimes western medicine instruments can deceive people, but they can show their form under the hands of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Jiyuan finally stopped.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze asked nervously as he strode forward almost at the same time.


    Li Jiyuan sighed and shook his head, "wait and see the test results."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Li Yunze was surprised.


    "Jian Mo''s body pulse is strange, I''m not sure." Li Jiyuan was obviously weak.


    Li Yunze was also surprised by such an answer.


    He still knows his father''s ability. He''s not sure


    Li Yunze frowned tightly. While waiting for the result, he took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Long Xiao.


    Now he has doubts in his heart. Although he knows that it is groundless, but... Now this situation is too strange.


    "Yun zefa?" Gu Beichen glanced at the Dragon owl, and his tone was completely affirmative.


    The Dragon owl didn''t hide it and nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s temples trembled. "Is there an inspection result?" he asked, "so Yunze sent you a text message first?"

 Chapter 429

    With Gu Beichen''s question, everyone looked at the Dragon owl.


    Grandma Gu even stood up anxiously, "Xiao Xiao, how''s Xiaomo?"


    "It''s not the inspection result," said the Dragon owl calmly. "Yunze doesn''t understand. Let me check something."


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, and grandma Gu''s face became dignified in an instant.


    Both of them reacted as if they didn''t need to think more... They all felt that Li Yunze wanted Long Xiao to check Shi Shaoqin.


    Long Xiao''s face was so cold at all times. He opened his mouth calmly: "wait for Yunze to come out..."


    The implication was that Li Yunze only mentioned it to him, but didn''t say anything.


    When grandma Gu heard this, her heart, which she had been carrying, gradually relaxed a lot.


    However, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, he felt distressed and blamed himself.


    Gu Beichen didn''t react too much, so he sat there quietly waiting


    He didn''t know if the result was the same as before. He couldn''t find anything.


    However, the feeling of powerlessness seeping from the bottom of his heart seemed to make him return to the time when he was in the ink palace


    Lin Nan looked at Gu Beichen sadly. After several years of experience in the army, he was not the willful "child" who was still following the third brother


    But when he saw Gu Beichen like this, he suddenly wanted to pull him out to fight!


    Time goes by with the second hand turning round and round, which is painful for those who wait.


    "Let''s have something to eat first?" Xiao Jing carried some simple food and water to satisfy his hunger.


    Although we know that we may not be able to eat at the moment, we have more time. Young people don''t care. Grandma Gu and them can''t.


    "Mom, have something to eat first?" Cen Lanxi asked anxiously.


    "You eat, I have no appetite." grandma Gu said and got up, "Beichen, come with me."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at grandma Gu in a tense mood on his cold face.


    After the panic at that time, grandma Gu was a person who had gone through great storms and waves, and soon calmed down


    Gu Beichen motioned to the Dragon owl and Lin Nannan, then got up and left with grandma Gu.


    On the roof of the hospital, the hot sun seems to scorch people.


    "Grandma..." Gu Beichen took the lead in opening his mouth when he saw that grandma Gu didn''t speak.


    Grandma Gu didn''t look at Beichen. She just looked at the scenery in the distance. After a long time, she said solemnly and slowly: "you can''t fall down, do you understand?"


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    No matter how strong and indifferent he is... He will always be a child in front of a grandmother who grew up with him.


    Grandma Gu turned around with a heroic face and said, "Beichen, I never wanted to give you pressure... But this is the trajectory of fate. The more you escape, the more he will face you and let you face it."


    Gu Beichen frowned faintly.


    "Life is also a problem, overlapping problems and spending it in constant solutions. If you survive, that is, thousands of flowers bloom..." grandma Gu paused. "If you can''t survive, go back and finally die."


    Gu Beichen understands this truth, but often understanding is one thing. When he really faces it, it is another thing.


    Everyone has something to resist


    You can be afraid of mice and cockroaches. He can be afraid of heights and water


    What Gu Beichen is afraid of is the reappearance of that memory!


    "For Jane Mo, I won''t resist..." Gu Beichen said slowly after a long time.


    His voice is very calm, no forbearance, no hesitation... And there is no element of forcing himself to face.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes suddenly turned red... Happy and afraid.


    Happy Gu Beichen faced the past directly, but he was afraid that if there was a chance, all his beliefs would be gone.


    "Grandma, I have nothing to be afraid of now..." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm, but, under such calm, there is much dignified, only he himself knows, "but only Mo''er can''t!"


    "That''s what I''m worried about, Beichen... Do you understand?"


    "I understand... But I can''t help it!" Gu Beichen sighed and turned to look at the scenery ahead. "Like a person and love a person. Sometimes the difference is whether you can let go or not."


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "for Jian Mo, I can''t describe it in this way... I always feel that she is the one in this world that I can miss."


    Grandma Gu''s nose is sore


    "Mo''er is a very strong person. She doesn''t like to stick to people or play hard to get like other girls." Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her eagle eyes were deep. "When she was with you, she wanted to stick to you... But she always gave each other a reasonable private space."


    Gu Beichen looked deeper. "Sometimes I wonder why she can''t be the same as those women I used to know? Later, I think this woman is really smart... Because she is born to grasp a man''s heart."


    "Beichen..." grandma Gu was more and more sad.


    "Grandma, once she chatted with Li Xiaoyue, and I just heard it." the softness on Gu Beichen''s face gradually disappeared. "Li Xiaoyue said that life is hard, and asked her what she thinks is the hardest..."


    Grandma Gu suddenly resisted to listen.


    "Mo''er thought for a long time..." Gu Beichen seemed to think of the situation that day. "Obviously Li Xiaoyue was joking with her, but she was serious. She said..."


    Grandma Gu''s heart has been mentioned to the top. Because of Gu Beichen''s pause, she secretly thought: Fortunately, her heart is still strong.


    "She said... No matter how hard it is, it''s no more bitter than the life of love and blind date leaving death..."


    Gu Beichen''s words seemed to float from a distant place. They were light but heavy.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes are red. She can understand when grandson says this now.


    Even though she had been with the old man all her life, she still couldn''t accept it for a long time when the old man left.


    Originally, grandma Gu wanted to reason with Gu Beichen... But in the end, she couldn''t say a word because of his sadness.


    Grandma Gu sighed heavily, "I just wanted to tell you... I support your decision. But if you go back, I''d rather you never stand up... Beichen, do you understand?"


    Gu Beichen knows grandma''s worry.


    "Grandma, if Mo''er is for natural reasons, I will accept even if I suffer..." Gu Beichen''s voice came faintly, "but what if it''s not for natural reasons?"


    "What do you mean?" grandma Gu''s heart has solidified.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head to grandma Gu''s line of sight, "in fact, grandma also suspected, didn''t she?"

 Chapter 430

    Grandma Gu was silent and frowned together


    I don''t know if the original thing left a deep impression and an indelible nightmare, so that what happens now will subconsciously think of Shi Shaoqin.


    The footsteps of "pedaling" interrupted the grandparents and grandchildren who were looking at each other.


    Xiao Jing ran up, "grandma, Chen Shao... Madam Shao came out."


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, he immediately raised his feet and left his words, "Xiao Jing, you hold grandma..." when the words fell, his figure had disappeared behind the rooftop door.


    "Hey..." grandma Gu sighed deeply.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward and helped grandma Gu down.


    "What did Yunze say?" grandma Gu asked.


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. "Li Shao said that the potassium exceeded the standard seriously... However, looking at Li Shao and Doctor Li, it seems that the result is too strange."


    "Is potassium exceeding the standard again?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze nodded weakly.


    "How is it possible?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly deep.


    After the coma and high fever caused by excessive potassium last time, Jian Mo has avoided food with high potassium... There are even notices about potassium in the villa to avoid it.


    Li Yunze didn''t need to ask. Naturally, he knew that Gu Beichen would do so, so he felt strange


    Most importantly, after he was discharged from the hospital, he tested Jian Mo''s blood and all indicators were normal.


    "How''s Jane Mo doing now?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "It has been handled, but..." Li Yunze paused, his face more and more dignified, "still unconscious."


    The Dragon owl stood aside with his hands copying his pockets. His Obsidian ink pupil was so indifferent that he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Lin threw his mouth to the south. "Second brother, if you have anything, you can say it all at once. Are you going to hang someone?"


    Li Yunze stared at Lin to the south, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Dad said that Jian Mo has a physical problem, but he can''t be sure now..."


    As a doctor, the most afraid thing is to meet patients who can''t find out the cause.


    Now... This is the case with Jane mo.


    Everyone knows that the so-called "potassium element" exceeding the standard is just a surface problem. I''m afraid there are other hidden dangers in Jian Mo''s body.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the door, listening to Li Yunze''s words coming out of the half closed door, and the action of pushing the door also stopped.


    Hands, gradually shook up.


    After a while, the palms were full of sweat.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the person lying on the hospital bed from the perspective window. There was a complex emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    The ward has been quiet. Except Li Yunze, they basically left.


    It was originally a high-profile wedding, but it ended because Jane Mo fainted and was hospitalized


    People make complaints about it, and they sigh, if they are too happy... God is jealous.


    Su Junli sat in the car. The car never started in the hospital.


    The original Junya''s face was full of pain


    It is a kind of pain that can''t let go, but see that the beloved can''t be happy, and let himself completely cut off his thoughts.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Junli looked powerlessly and answered the call, "Grandpa..."


    "Hasn''t Jane Mo finished yet?" Su Zhenqi asked in a dignified voice.


    "Yes..." Su Jun was weak in his depressed words at the moment, "but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Su Zhenqi heaved a sigh and didn''t know how to comfort his grandson.


    Although Sun Tzu has been opposed to his thoughts for so many years, he still likes Jane Mo very much


    After all, when she was a child, she was injured because of Junli and saved Junli.


    Today, I saw that girl walking to the priest with Gu Beichen happily. He was actually a little lost at that time... If Jun Li was promising, his four-year company would have cheated others'' girls.


    "Grandpa, don''t say......" Su Jun said faintly, "I''ll go back now."


    "OK, drive carefully..." Su Zhenqi answered and hung up the phone.


    "I know."


    As soon as Su Junli left, Chu Zixiao came out of the hospital.


    He walked to his car mechanically, sat in the car, opened the toolbox... There was a small medicine bottle lying in it.


    The words of the mysterious man flashed in his mind. Chu Zixiao''s hand holding the medicine bottle drooped weakly, and the man also lay back on the seat


    If the medicine was put in the wine last time, what about this time?


    In the foam body, I''m afraid it''s not that the potassium exceeds the standard, but what other drugs have been given?


    The medicine given by the mysterious man seems to be aimed at excessive potassium... In fact, it is aimed at that medicine at all.


    That... Even Li Yunze can''t find out the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mo palace, the noon sun shines with anxious heat around the ancient castle.


    The workers were tired and lazy one by one, but when they saw Shi Shaoqin standing at the gate of the ancient castle, they were injected with stimulants, as if they had endless strength.


    It is said that Shi Shaoqin was injured for unknown reasons and the Mo palace was in chaos.


    It is also rumored that Shi Shaoqin''s vitality is so damaged that the people who were originally suppressed want to escape one after another. He can only suppress with injury


    It was rumored that Shi Shaoqin was like a devil. Under such serious injury, he still turned the tide and suppressed the riot.


    Last rumor


    Shi Shaoqin is now at ease to recover from his injury, and no one can break the myth of Mo palace.


    There was a shaking sound from the "buzzing" of the mobile phone. Shi Shaoqin didn''t see who it was, so he picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Qin Shao, Jian Mo fainted at the wedding and hasn''t woke up yet..." a respectful voice came from the other end of the phone. "The hospital gave the results, but the potassium element exceeded the standard. There''s no way to find another reason for this."


    Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and then opened, "Li Yunze is a medical genius. Last time he didn''t think too much, this time it''s not necessarily."


    "Need destruction?"


    "Don''t..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth faintly, glanced slightly to the side, and saw the reflection on the glass mirror, "things over there have developed naturally, and don''t care for the time being."


    "Yes!" the man answered respectfully, "where''s Chu Zixiao?"


    "When he''s finished, he will naturally do it... After all, that''s the lover he wants to get back." Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth gradually raised a thin smile.


    The other party received the instruction, respectfully responded, waited for Shi Shaoqin to hang up the phone, and then received the line.


    "You promised me not to do it yourself, because... You have arranged everything, and you don''t need to do it at all." the soft voice came with a sneer.


    Shi Shaoqin did not look back, nor did he answer.


    Shi Juxi''s anger dyed his warm face. He only heard him bite his teeth and shout, "Shaoqin!"

 Chapter 431

    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly and looked at the twin brother who didn''t know what anger was from childhood to childhood. His eyebrows and tail were frivolous


    "Even without my arrangement, do you think... There will be less things around Chen?"


    "That''s his business. You can stay out of it, can''t you?" Shi Juxi was angry. "But because of your intervention, many things will become even more difficult!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled like a spring breeze.


    Even Shi juechi, the twin brother, thinks such a smile is too charming... It will make people forget the anger and words they just want to say.


    "I promise you, don''t move until your lie is finished..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is in contrast to the smile. It''s cold and makes people fall into an ice cave. "Juechi, you''d better not try to do anything."


    Shi Juxi gritted his teeth and clenched his hand.


    "Because if you do it, I can''t help it..." Shi Shaoqin continued to laugh. "At that time... There was really no room for maneuver."


    Words fell, he deeply coagulated his eyes, and then crossed him into the castle.


    Shi juechi stood where he was for a long time.


    After a long time, when his body was a little stiff, he mocked himself and turned around powerlessly. He also entered the ancient castle


    He walked up the revolving stairs step by step... Shi juechi only felt weak.


    What the hell is he going to do to end this?


    Such a problem, like a needle, pierced Shi juechi''s heart... Whether he pulled it out or kept it, it made him move and hurt.


    The night in Los Angeles is as gorgeous and erosive as ever.


    In the VVIP ward of Huakang hospital, the atmosphere was stiff as if it was going to burst people''s hearts.


    Lin Nan leaned on the wall with his arms around his chest. He looked at Gu Beichen sitting by the hospital bed with a trace of ruffian spirit. Gu Beichen had not moved for several hours, and his face was dignified.


    When Li Yunze and the Dragon owl came in, Lin Nannan immediately seemed to find a savior, "boss long, you take care of..." he turned his eyes dissatisfied, "I''ll go out and get some air."


    Li Yunze sighed and nodded.


    The Dragon owl came up to him, pulled a chair and sat down. "There''s news, just like what the Chen family gave..." he paused. He then said, "Shi Shaoqin hasn''t left the Mo palace."


    "However, I don''t rule out his remote command..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little hoarse, "... Isn''t it?"


    The Dragon owl was silent, and then made a "um" sound.


    "But now the problem is..." the Dragon owl''s voice came in a low voice. "It doesn''t rule out that someone wants to do something in his name."


    Gu Beichen slowly tilted his head and looked at the Dragon owl. His eyes had been covered with light red blood, with a heavy and violent breath.


    "I asked Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan to follow up..." Long Xiao''s voice was always calm. "Yunze is also doing a test here. There should be results tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Gu Beichen nodded and didn''t speak.


    The Dragon owl patted him on the shoulder and then got up without saying anything comforting


    "Jane Mo doesn''t want to see you like this. If you want to take good care of her, should you take good care of yourself?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little angry and looked at the food that didn''t move on the tea table.


    Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, looked at Jian Mo''s pale face and said, "I know the weight..."


    When he said this, Li Yunze was speechless for a moment.


    Long Xiao looked at Li Yunze and motioned. They left the ward one by one.


    In such a big space, there are only Gu Beichen and Jian Mo in a coma.


    He attached himself, his thick fingers gently crossed the dried lips of Jian Mo, and gently opened his mouth: "if it''s because of me that I let you bear these... Mo''er, do you understand? It''s more cruel than anything..."


    Low words came quietly, with complex emotions.


    There are helplessness, pain, remorse and fear... More importantly, they are at a loss.


    For Gu Beichen, such hesitation is a straw to suppress all his emotions


    Thin lips gently covered Jane Mo''s lips and gently kissed the dry lips with white skin, as if trying to moisten her with yourself


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, put his hands on both sides of Jane Mo''s body, and didn''t let his weight put on her.


    The kiss didn''t deepen and didn''t leave


    Only in this way can he feel her breath and heat at this moment


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly opened. The eagle''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then left Jane Mo''s lips and got up.


    Staring at Jane Mo deeply, he turned out of the ward.


    "Third brother..." Lin Nan came from the other end, "where are you going?" he hurried to catch up.


    "You stay and look after Mo''er." Gu Beichen kept saying, and had left with big steps.


    Lin Nan was a little confused. He sighed deeply and turned back to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu stood in the square of the mall, looking up at the big screen


    The news that Jane Mo fainted at her wedding is being reported above... It has been bombed since the morning.


    Sneered at the corners of his lips, and Shen Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of malice.


    "It should be yours, but it''s all yours... If it''s not yours, even if you insist, God doesn''t agree." Shen Chu sneered, took back his sight and turned around and left the mall.


    Today''s wedding, she has no past and no position in the past.


    As Chu Zixiao said, temporary gain is not gain, only permanent gain is gain.


    Got on the bus, took out his cell phone and dialed Chu Zixiao


    "First of all, Congratulations," sneered Shen Chu, "their wedding didn''t come true."


    Chu Zixiao''s face was cold. "Jane Mo fainted. Are you very happy?"


    Shen Chu smiled, but then he stopped smiling, "Oh, how can I forget... Jane Mo is your first love!"


    "Shen Chu!" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth.


    "I just feel strange. Jian Mo doesn''t look like a person with hidden diseases. Why did he suddenly faint?" there was an obvious meaning in Shen Chu''s voice.


    "Well, don''t you think you should ask the doctor?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    "Oh?" Shen Chu smiled, "I thought you knew!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean doesn''t matter. What matters is..." Shen Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Can you get Jian Mo, and can I go back to Beichen, right?"


    In the world of smart people, there are often many things that don''t need to be said clearly


    No matter what the initial reason is, as long as we seize the opportunity, we should strive for it, which is the most important.


    Obviously, this opportunity cannot be missed


    If, really as she thought, Jane Mo suddenly fainted, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 432

    With the cool breeze of the river, the banks of the Los Angeles River have a unique tranquility at night.


    Chu Zixiao slowly put down his mobile phone and his sight became deeper and deeper


    As Shen Chu said, the important thing now is whether he can let Mo Mo return to him.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, and Chu Zixiao''s mobile phone rang again in time.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Tang Yu calling. He picked it up calmly.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter?" Tang Yu''s voice was a little stunned. "I just got off the plane and heard the news of Jian mo. what''s the matter? Is she all right?"


    Connected with several problems, showing concern.


    "Suddenly fainted. It was said that the potassium content in the body seriously exceeded the standard..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "I haven''t woke up yet."


    "Where are you?" Tang Yu asked, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m on the side of the Los Angeles River," Chu Zixiao''s deep eyes are the same as the quiet river. "Beichen is in the hospital. It''s so late... It shouldn''t be suitable for the past."


    Tang Yu just got on the bus and stopped. He always felt that Chu Zixiao''s words were strange, "I went to find you..."


    "En!" Chu Zixiao didn''t refuse this time.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the favorite place of Chu Zixiao in Luocheng river.


    When he arrived, Chu Zixiao was sitting by the River drinking. Several beer cans had been poured next to him.


    Sit down, open one of the cans and have a drink.


    "So calm?" Tang Yu glanced at Chu Zixiao. He knew more or less about the man who was a classmate, friend and partner.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold under self mockery.


    Tang Yu stared at him for a while and asked, "Xiao, you are too calm, but I feel uneasy."


    Jian Mo is unconscious. According to his cognition... Ah Xiao won''t be so calm.


    Even if people are not in the hospital at the moment, they will not be in this state.


    That feeling... It''s like he''s not surprised by today''s things, and he''s waiting for things to develop.


    "If Mo Mo is around him and I can''t be safe, I won''t continue to let go..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, drank the wine in the beer can in one breath, then got up and walked to the roadside car.


    Tang Yu didn''t move, but looked back at his distant back and frowned, "ah Xiao, are you planning something?"


    Asked, he put down the beer can, stood up and ran after it.


    "What are you planning? That''s between me and Beichen." Chu Zixiao replied indifferently.


    Tang Yu raised and put down his crazy hands, gritted his teeth and said, "this is not between you two, it''s Jian Mo''s thing... Do you understand that love is between two people, not one person."


    Chu Zixiao opened the door, got on the bus and closed it


    Through the windshield, Tang Yu looked at each other and opened the window. "It''s a brother, don''t stop me..." then he started the car and left under Tang Yu''s stunned eyes.


    Tang Yu thought he came here to make soy sauce, "Chu Zixiao, are you fucking crazy?"


    He roared at the car he left, and paced back and forth in his place angrily. He didn''t know how to persuade Chu Zixiao.


    After a while, he took out his cell phone, called out Gu Beichen''s phone and dialed it


    "Who?" Gu Beichen''s cold voice came with an awe inspiring breath.


    "Chen Shao, I''m Tang Yu."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "about Zixiao?"


    "If I have time, can I talk to you?" Tang Yu was worried.


    He is a lawyer. Naturally, he has the sensitive touch of a lawyer


    I don''t know why. Today, he feels that ah Xiao''s road seems to be going astray.


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll be in Huakang hospital tomorrow morning. You can come to me..."


    "Well, OK!" Tang Yu answered, "that won''t bother you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    "Your doubt is not impossible..." Li Yunze''s voice came after Gu Beichen hung up the phone, "just, if it''s true..."


    He didn''t go on. There are some things. The speculation period is good. If it''s true


    Li Yunze frowned. "I''d better wait for my test results in the evening."


    This time, Jian Mo''s body must not have exceeded the standard of potassium alone.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, looked at the Dragon owl and nodded, "I''ll go back to the ward."


    The words fell, others have turned out of Li Yunze''s office.


    After Gu Beichen left for a while, Li Yunze said heavily: "if this thing really has something to do with Zixiao, it will be too big a blow to Beichen."


    "People, for themselves... There''s nothing wrong." the Dragon owl said indifferently.


    Li Yunze left his mouth and had nothing to say except a helpless shrug.


    The night is already very heavy.


    For nightlife people, it seems that this is the beginning of the day.


    Noisy music, crazy twists and turns, and hot close fitting all highlight everyone''s impulse to release their emotions.


    Under such noise, naturally, some people extremely place themselves in the boundless abyss... Push themselves into the dark abyss with their own hands.


    Chu Zixiao''s apartment was dark. He sat on the sofa motionless, like a sculpture.


    The mobile phone flickered on the tea table, and the light of the screen reflected out, which was gloomy.


    Attached, Chu Zixiao picked up his mobile phone and crossed the text message.


    Mystery man: Jane Mo doesn''t take the second pill. When she wakes up, she will only continue to faint... Again and again.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly cold and replied in the past: however, if you take the second one, you must have the third one, right?


    The mysterious man replied quickly: the lawyer''s mind is really clear, and he is organized in analyzing problems.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are heavy: I just want to know if she will depend on this medicine in the end


    Mystery man: nature!


    Chu Zixiao sneered: good means... You used my mind and controlled not only Beichen and her, but also me.


    Mystery man: Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know now... It was a wrong start when you gave her the first medicine. But even if you don''t let her eat, her body will collapse.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes: what medicine did you give her?


    Mysterious man: when you should know, you will know... But the only thing I can tell you is that the medicine given to you is really something to solve the previous medicine on Jane mo. However, this thing has only a certain period of validity in the body... After that, it will naturally appear today! Fortunately, this drug has not many side effects except dependence.


    Chu Zixiao grits his teeth: why should I believe you?


    Mysterious man: you can''t believe it... Anyway, Jane Mo''s life and death has nothing to do with me.


    Looking at the text message, Chu Zixiao had a gloomy feeling... As if he could feel the sneer of the other party.

 Chapter 433

    The next day, the originally beautiful weather in Los Angeles became overcast after a strong wind in the middle of the night.


    Gu Beichen didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, except for some darkness accumulated in his eyes, he couldn''t see a little fatigue from his cold face.


    Like sleeping beauty, Jian Mo was quietly "sleeping" and motionless.


    The doctor came to inspect the room, and the experts and attending doctors were all away.


    However, after checking, each one still looked dignified.


    In the case of simple foam, except for the treatment of diluting potassium in the body, it has no effect at all


    This result has become doubt in the eyes of doctors.


    It''s no surprise that Gu Beichen arrived.


    Some things are not naturally formed, but man-made, so it is not so difficult to explain.


    When the atmosphere in the ward was dignified, Li Yunze came in with a file folder


    "Li Shao!" the doctors greeted one after another.


    Li Yunze and the crowd nodded, and then came forward to Jian Mo, "how about it?"


    "The dilution didn''t work," said an elderly doctor.


    Li Yunze''s face was as dignified as when he came in. He nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    "Li Shao, you''re welcome," said the old doctor. "If it''s all right here for the time being, let''s go to another room first?"


    Li Yunze nodded until they left and handed the file folder to Gu Beichen, "look."


    Gu Beichen took it and opened it... The eagle''s eyes drooped slightly. After browsing quickly, it seemed uncertain to see it again.


    Suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze with a slight look.


    "As you can see..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy. "Last time when boss long left, he gave me a silence sample, and I couldn''t find a breakthrough... Later, I found that this is basically a basic drug, that is, it will cause disease!"


    "Then?" Gu Beichen''s voice congealed, and even his breathing became heavy.


    "I''m not sure if there is silence in Jian Mo''s body, because... Even if there is, it''s also because the traces are covered after the lesion." Li Yunze told the truth.


    Gu Beichen suddenly closed his eyes, but even so, Li Yunze still saw the murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes.


    With a heavy heart, Li Yunze continued, "but now it''s just speculation... After all, we''re too limited. Our thoughts always think that it''s him. Such a direction will sometimes imprison us."


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes, but in a moment, he had recovered his calm.


    At the right time, there was a vibrating sound from the mobile phone.


    He picked it up, saw it was Tang Yu''s, and picked it up


    "Chen Shao, I''m in the hospital." Tang Yu''s voice came, "excuse me, where can I see you?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "see you in the leisure hall in the East Restaurant of the hospital. I''ll go down right away..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Tang Yu''s voice showed respect.


    He and Chu Zixiao are friends, and Gu Beichen is Chu Zixiao''s little uncle. In terms of seniority... He should always be polite.


    "I''ll go and see the situation first..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo uneasily. "I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Yunze nodded, "I''ll take care of it here. I''ll come to the South later..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, coldly copying his pocket with one hand and strode out of the ward.


    East Restaurant leisure area.


    Tang Yu saw Gu Beichen coming and hurried up, "Chen Shao."


    "Sit..." Gu Beichen said faintly to the waiter who followed him, "black coffee."


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the waiter and left. He just looked at Tang Yu calmly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Tang Yu and Gu Beichen don''t have much contact. At most, they have seen and impressed each other.


    When he was sitting face to face at the moment, he felt that the lingran momentum emanating from the man was oppressive.


    "Ah Xiao and..." Tang Yu paused and then said, "you know what happened with Jane mo. I just think ah Xiao is wrong recently... So..."


    "So come to me and see if something happened between us?" Gu Beichen looked at Tang Yu with indifferent but familiar eyes. "Did you meet Zixiao last night?"


    Although it is doubtful, it is obvious that it has been confirmed.


    Tang Yu nodded and asked after seeing Chu Zixiao''s doubts last night: "Chen Shao, I can''t judge the emotional things, and I don''t have the qualification and position."


    After a pause, he continued, "however, as a friend of ah Xiao, I have the right to ask, if the feelings between Chen Shao and Jian Mo are based on hurting ah Xiao, will they really be happy?"


    "Do you think love needs concession or plunder?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    He said "plunder" rather than "fight"


    Tang Yu is a lawyer and likes to grasp words.


    He also knew clearly that people like Gu Beichen would not say anything wrong.


    "You mean..." Tang Yu was a little uncertain.


    "I don''t care if I don''t give in, Zixiao has fallen into a dead end..." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm and indifferent. "Isn''t that why you came to me today?"


    People with bright eyes don''t talk in secret.


    Tang Yu''s heart suddenly startled, "Chen Shao, ah Xiao is your nephew, leaving Jian Mo alone... Do you want to see him like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. "People, only when they are in pain will they wake up. Now, the more I do, the deeper he will sink."


    Because understand, will be clear.


    Tang Yu''s face was dignified.


    At the right moment, the waiter brought the coffee.


    Gu Beichen took a drink. The bitter taste eased the originally tight nerves a little


    "Tang Yu, instead of worrying about what he will do with me, I think..." Gu Beichen put down his coffee cup. "What you should worry about is that he will be used by people with a heart."


    "Impossible!" Tang Yu immediately rejected.


    "Why?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Tang Yu was stunned and said, "you should know ah Xiao''s character best. He is too conceited. Although his shortcomings are obvious, he knows clearly... It''s difficult to be used."


    "Hope..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and youyou opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of the VVIP ward and looked through the visiting window... His sight penetrated the middle of Li Yunze and Lin Nannan and fell on Jian Mo''s face, whose face was still pale.


    He held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, as if to crush it.


    I knew it was a trap before, but he was still fascinated and drugged.


    Now


    Chu Zixiao swallowed it secretly and gradually floated up in Jian Mo''s line of sight.


    "Zixiao?"


    A voice came from one side. Chu Zixiao looked sideways and looked up at Gu Beichen''s line of sight

 Chapter 434

    "I''ll come and see if she''s awake..." Chu Zixiao said calmly, and then calmly put the medicine bottle in his hand into his pocket.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao''s action without changing his face. Without much thought, he walked forward.


    "I still have a court in the morning. Come back again." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth calmly, showing strangeness.


    Nephew two people, in the negotiations again and again, all the beauty no longer exists.


    When it was so ambiguous, it immediately caused an uproar in Los Angeles.


    Even, some people ridiculed Gu Beichen. When he was frustrated in love, his career would fall to the bottom of the double "harvest".


    Grandma Gu turned off the TV. There was not much expression on her face after years.


    "Old lady, do you want to talk to the second young master?" aunt LAN asked with worry on her face.


    With the help of aunt LAN, grandma Gu went out of the villa


    She doesn''t worry about things in the mall.


    If Beichen doesn''t have this ability, the emperor''s retention is only a greater disaster.


    Now, she is worried about whether Jian Mo''s body and the emperor''s event will crush Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu came to the emperor''s meeting with Shenzhen Airlines and stood in the conference room where "negotiation" was held four years ago. She said in her heart that it was not too much to be mixed.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and looked at Jian truss, and fell on Shen Chu who came in.


    The corners of the mouth are gradually scratched. If there is nothing, people look calm, but forced to smile.


    Shen Chu''s eyes were cold. He just looked at Gu Beichen and took back his eyes.


    Jane truss is right. Only when one person''s height is equal to that of another, can she have the right to speak.


    Beichen, since you disdain to look at me... I can only try to stand higher than you, so you have to look.


    Gu mohuai and Jian truss sat opposite, forming a strange atmosphere.


    One represents the emperor and the other represents JK, but it is "father and son".


    Shen Hangzhi and Shen Chu sat down one by one beside Jian Heng. The atmosphere suddenly became condensed in the small conference room.


    Before the shareholders'' meeting was officially held, Gu Beichen still had temporary control over JK, but unfortunately, there were less than ten people in the meeting room, but most of them were against him.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing suddenly handed Gu Beichen his mobile phone when the atmosphere was dignified and people couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Beichen took it and hung his eyes


    On the screen, Lin Nannan sent a text message: third brother, third sister-in-law, wake up!

 Chapter 435

    Just a few words, it was as if the backbone had been found. When Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, a shallow smile crossed his eyes


    That smile is a feeling of slight relief.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen, and they didn''t know whether he was more crushed at ordinary times. Everyone was wondering what he saw at this moment?


    Gu Beichen''s drooping eyes covered all his emotions. There was no emotional overflow on his indifferent face. His fingers quickly crossed the screen and sent a text message.


    He pressed out his cell phone and handed it to Xiao Jing. His indifferent voice overflowed his thin lips and said, "meeting!"


    Jian Mo was lying on the hospital bed with no spirit. Seeing that Lin Nan handed her mobile phone to her, she couldn''t fan her eyes


    Wait for me!


    Everyone knows that Gu Beichen said it to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo put a thin smile on her mouth. Even if she pulled out such a smile, it seemed very difficult for her.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are really my third brother''s lucky star..." Lin Nan took his mobile phone and played with it in his hand. "Third brother is estimated to have burst out of combat effectiveness at the moment?" he had some worship. "When you wake up, third brother is estimated to have the strength to crush those counsellors."


    Jane Mo''s eyes are gray, she wants to laugh, but she is sad.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother won''t let you have anything..." Lin Nan saw through Jian Mo''s worry and said, "you have to accompany my third brother down."


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    This time is different from the last time. Before that, she would not have been in a coma for so long, nor would she wake up... Obviously, there was a big problem with her physical condition this time.


    Li Yunze pushed the door and came in. He checked Jane again. He didn''t say much, but comforted her.


    Jane Mo is very quiet. Everyone is an adult, not a child... Many things can be noticed by herself.


    "Yunze, can you tell me the truth?" Jane Mo opened her mouth gently, and her voice was a little dull.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan looked at each other, sighed deeply, simply pulled over the chair and said their worries


    "You mean, I may have been drugged?" Jane asked calmly.


    However, it was because she was too calm that people were not sure of her mood.


    "This is just my guess," Li Yunze said calmly. "After all, it may be some causes that have not been confirmed in medicine."


    Jane nodded and said no more.


    Lin Nan looked at her with some worry, "third sister-in-law?"


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo opened her mouth calmly. When she suddenly fainted the day before yesterday, she thought a lot in a mess.


    Perhaps, her fate is like this, there is no room for a little, okay!


    Self mockingly hooked the lower lip corner, and Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze, "does he know what you think?"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    Jian Mo was silent again, whether it was a physical problem or being drugged... In fact, what kind of consequences made him sad.


    "I''m a little tired..." Jane Mo wants to be quiet.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan looked at each other and said, "go to sleep first. The south is outside. If you''re not comfortable, ring the call bell or call him."


    "Yes." Jane answered.


    Li Yunze and Lin Xiangnan went out. They both knew that she was not tired, but wanted to stay alone for a while.


    Some sadness, for strong people, do not like others to see.


    The emperor''s meeting is full of wisdom and courage, and the sound of the outside media is in full swing


    Chu Zixiao opened a court and came back to the hospital more than one o''clock.


    The emperor''s meeting is not over yet. Lin Nan is already on his way to the airport. Li Yunze is in the operating room because of a temporary operation


    Chu Zixiao was informed by Jian Heng early in the morning that JK will take action today. He knows very well that the next will be the Emperor


    Standing at the door of VVIP ward, Chu Zixiao looked at the door handle with deep eyes... The bottom of his eyes had the complexity of the last tangle.


    Pushing the door open, Chu Zixiao went in.


    He looked at the hospital bed and saw that there was no one above. He frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the window


    Jian Mo just turned around and looked at Chu Zixiao.


    At that moment, an unspeakable emotion flowed between them.


    "When did you wake up?" Chu Zixiao asked, breaking his silence.


    "Morning..." Jane Mo''s voice was still weak.


    Chu Zixiao closed the door and put his briefcase on the sofa. "Did you eat?"


    Jane nodded.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again, with embarrassment.


    "Have we reached the point where we have nothing to say?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little heavy.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, "I just have no strength..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at such a simple foam, and his heart was suddenly hurt, "I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and nodded.


    Chu Zixiao turned to the water dispenser, took the cup and came out to pick up the water


    The sound of water flow was particularly harsh in the quiet and strange ward, and people couldn''t help being nervous.


    Jane Mo sighed and walked to the sofa. She couldn''t stand.


    At the right time, something slipped into the water, and the slight dissolution sound was covered by the sound of running water.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the water in his hand, got up straight, closed his eyes, opened it, and turned to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo took the water cup. She didn''t know whether it was to hide her embarrassment or she was really thirsty... She held the cup and began to drink.


    Watching the water enter Jian Mo''s mouth bit by bit, with the sound of swallowing, after a while, she drank all the water... Chu Zixiao''s men grasped it consciously.


    There is no way back, no way back... Completely, no!


    Put down the glass, Jane Mo wanted to say something to break the rigidity of the atmosphere at the moment, but she didn''t know what to say.


    It was not until the sound of pushing the door came that Jane Mo breathed out.


    Li Yunze just got off the operating table. When he came in, he saw Jian Mo in such a stiff situation, frowned secretly, and said with unchanged face: "when did Zixiao come?"


    "Just now!" Chu Zixiao looked at Li Yunze and then looked at Jian Mo, "I have to go to the court later. You have a good rest... I''ll come to see you later."


    Then he and Li Yunze nodded, took the briefcase and left.


    Li Yunze waited until Chu Zixiao left, and his eyes fell on the water cup in front of Jian mo. the fundus of his eyes crossed a little different, but calmly said, "I''ll check it for you again."


    Jane nodded and went to the hospital bed to lie down.


    Li Yunze roughly checked and said, "we still need to take blood for test."


    Then he took the blood drawing utensils and other things, and drew blood for Jane mo.


    From beginning to end, he seemed to be the same, but he knew... What his heart oppressed.


    Li Yunze took Jian Mo''s blood into the laboratory, got everything ready, pressed the button of the instrument and waited quietly


    When the "Ding" came, his heart went up to his throat.


    At the moment when the result was printed by the machine, he stared... When he saw the result, his pupils widened instantly.

 Chapter 436

    Li Yunze''s breathing was a little hurried. The potassium element in Jian Mo''s body had not decreased. He also had a test before his operation


    However, at the moment, the potassium concentration in her blood has fallen to a safe value!


    Li Yunze took the results and went to the monitoring room. He couldn''t even wait for the staff to check. He opened one person and beat his fingers on the keyboard quickly.


    Last night, Beichen suspected


    For the sake of safety, they installed micro monitoring in Jian Mo''s ward.


    During the vacuum period at noon, people from Jianmo company came, Li Xiaoyue, Mo Shaochen and aunt lan... Finally, Chu Zixiao.


    Everything is normal for people to see, but there are four people who let Jane Mo touch through her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoran, aunt LAN, Li Xiaoyue... And Chu Zixiao.


    Aunt LAN and Li Xiaoyue are impossible.


    Then, there are only mu Xiaoran and Chu Zixiao left!


    Li Yunze can''t judge who it is. He wants to come to the USB flash disk, copy the monitoring during this period, and delete this video from the file.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all for today''s meeting," Gu Beichen looked around indifferently and got up coldly. "JK''s shareholders'' meeting will be held normally tomorrow afternoon."


    Words fall, he has one hand to copy the pocket of indifference to leave.


    The rest of the people in the meeting room didn''t move. Their expressions were secretly gloomy. After looking at each other, they had a cold fundus.


    Under such circumstances, if Gu Beichen can turn the tide... Then they seem to have to pay more attention.


    After Gu Beichen left the conference room, he called Jane first.


    "Are you better?"


    "Is the meeting over?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    "It''s over. It''s under control." Gu Beichen heard Jian Mo''s voice clearly light and relieved a little.


    "I''m much better too..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    "I''ll be right there!" Gu Beichen was worried.


    "There''s Yunze here. You don''t have to worry... You deal with things first." Jane Mo said with a smile. "The husband needs to refuel, and the wife can''t worry."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep and gently answered, "well."


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen called Li Yunze, "how''s Mo''er?"


    "I was weak before noon, and now I gradually recovered..." Li Yunze looked at the test results and opened his mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly cold. "It means... It''s really man-made!"


    "You..." before Li Yunze spoke, the door of the office was pushed open. When he saw the Dragon owl coming in, he said, "the Dragon boss is coming."


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen said, "I''ll be there in an hour."


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen went to the office and held a secret video conference temporarily. The time was not long, only about 20 minutes


    After opening, as he walked out, he told Susan and Xiao Jing, "pay attention to today''s closing trend."


    "Know!" Xiao Jing answered and pressed the elevator for Gu Beichen.


    When taking the bus to the underground parking lot, Gu Beichen slightly closed his eyes and took a nap.


    At the same time, when I opened my eyes, I was already a little tired.


    After Gu Beichen arrived at the hospital, he went to the ward without looking for Li Yunze.


    When I opened the door, I saw Jane Mo holding her mobile phone and seriously replying to the text message.


    "Ah Chen?" when Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen, his eyes lit up and couldn''t reply to the text message. He got up and hugged him.


    Gu Beichen instinctively hugged Jian Mo, "the spirit looks good."


    "Much better than in the morning..." Jane Mo looked up slightly.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply... Obviously, the pallor on his face decreased and some ruddy.


    Attached to her body, a kiss fell gently on her forehead, gently as if afraid to kiss her, showing caution.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and felt him. It''s really good!


    "Play mobile phone as soon as you have spirit?" Gu Beichen got up and was dissatisfied.


    "I''m not playing, I''m working..." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    But when looking up Gu Beichen''s deep eyes, he knew he was frying himself. He couldn''t help but say, "there was a job that hasn''t been completed before, so..."


    Gu Beichen sighed, stroked Jian Mo''s hair and said softly, "I''ll find xiayunze."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, stood on tiptoe, kissed Gu Beichen on his face and let him go.


    When Gu Beichen got out of the ward, she turned around and replied to the text message: if you are satisfied with the architectural drawing, I will start to do internal design recently.


    Shao Shi: first cultivate your body. Don''t worry about others.


    Jane: Well, thank you!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the text message sent by Jian Mo and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    It seems that Chu Zixiao''s second pill has been given to Jian mo.


    "Has the news from Interpol been released?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Listen to the following people, they were spread out..." said Morson.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile gradually deepened, and a pair of Feng''s eyes showed a familiar cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen pushed open the door of Li Yunze''s office, nodded with the Dragon owl, and asked, "Mo''er fainted suddenly. It seems that good is also sudden?"


    "It was drugged..." Li Yunze sighed, took his mobile phone, opened a report and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took it indifferently and looked down


    "The drug maniac Charles wanted by Interpol was arrested at 2:37 p.m. local time in New York yesterday..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the report with an eagle''s eyes slightly narrowed until one place, and his eyes were cold in an instant.


    "Charles explained that a new drug has been developed recently, which can amplify the potassium in the patient''s body and cause false anemia... This drug can cause the patient''s intermittent cerebral nerve disorder and coma due to insufficient blood supply to the brain."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were already frowning, and the breath in the office became dignified because of the momentum that permeated him.


    "Under the investigation of Interpol, Charles made ten pills of this drug and seized nine... One of them flowed out, and the other nine have been destroyed. Interpol is tracking down the outflow of the drug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all night''s investigation, Charles finally explained that the drug was bought by a mysterious man, and the other party just transferred it to him... The two sides didn''t meet directly..."


    Gu Beichen slowly lowered his hand, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Li Yunze coldly, as if asking something


    Li Yunze sighed, "after my operation, I tested Jian Mo, and the excessive potassium in her body has rapidly decreased to the safe value..."


    In this way, it is not difficult to explain why people who have not woken up in the morning become obviously energetic now.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll fly over there and see Charles in person." the Dragon owl opened his mouth, and there was ice cold in his cold voice. "If this medicine is in Jane Mo''s body, he can solve it!"


    Gu Beichen nodded, looked at Li Yunze and asked, "where''s the monitoring?" his voice was very weak, so people couldn''t hear his emotions.

 Chapter 437

    Li Yunze took out a USB flash disk from the drawer and gave it to Gu Beichen. "I''m not sure if there are two people. Take a look..."


    Gu Beichen took it, put it in his pocket, nodded slightly with the two people, turned out of the office and went to the ward.


    "Beichen is like a top. I''m afraid he can''t bear it." Li Yunze was worried.


    The Dragon owl looked indifferent, "what''s this?"


    As soon as Li Yunze heard it, he swallowed it secretly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Looking at the time, the Dragon owl said indifferently, "if there is a situation here, contact me."


    "OK..." Li Yunze answered and sent the Dragon owl out. He endured it, but he still spoke out his concern. "What if there is no antidote?"


    The Dragon owl stopped and didn''t turn around. He just looked at the faint mouth in front of him, "then do it!"


    Light three words, showing a cold bloodthirsty.


    Li Yunze sighed heavily and watched the Dragon owl leave with his own concerns


    He didn''t say it because he knew that the Dragon owl might have considered it long ago.


    When the plane flying to Lyon, France climbed with a roar, the Dragon owl looked at the big words "La" through the small window, and his thoughts were a little free.


    I felt it with someone. It was just a moment... He was cold-blooded in those days. He just had a little friction with Shi Shaoqin and accidentally "met" Beichen.


    Seeing Beichen as he was, no one wants to see him back


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo wants to ask Gu Beichen about JK. She just saw a lot of news on the Internet.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jane Mo''s tangled appearance. He frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" the ink pupil crossed and worried, "is it uncomfortable again?"


    Jane Mo came forward, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and put her face on his chest, "I''m fine... It''s not uncomfortable at all now."


    Gu Beichen sighed and hugged Jane Mo tightly.


    "Are you done?" asked Jane Mo in a low voice.


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered.


    "I read the report that JK''s shareholders'' meeting will be held tomorrow..." Jane Mo was a little hesitant.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. "If you want to ask me if it''s the same as four years ago, I''ll be more willing to answer because Shen Chu''s heart is soft."


    Jane Mo raised her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "if I ask, how do you answer... Um..."


    Gu Beichen replaced the answer with a deep kiss. Like you long, his thick tongue churned in Jian Mo''s mouth and absorbed her sweet beauty.


    Until Jian Mo''s breath became thick, he was unwilling to let go


    "Is this answer enough?" Gu Beichen asked in a hoarse voice.


    Jian Mo finally came into contact with the air, breathed heavily, and ruthlessly gouged out his eyes and looked at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took her into his arms, and his voice came from the top. "That acquisition was not what the outside world said... But, from the beginning, I only planned to hold shares in JK. The so-called acquisition is just a cover up."


    Although Jane Mo completely trusts him now, she is still very happy to hear his explanation.


    "Ah Chen, shall we go back?" Jane Mo knows from Lin Nannan that Gu Beichen hasn''t rested since yesterday. She is distressed. "I want to sleep for a while, but I don''t want to be in the hospital. Will you accompany me?"


    Jian Mo''s tone is somewhat capricious.


    Where does Gu Beichen have the heart to refuse?


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered and said to Li Yunze. After taking some medicine, they left the hospital.


    Today, the people behind are still behind.


    However, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze know that Jian Mo''s "disease" is no problem for the time being.


    Just how much explosive power is hidden behind, only waiting for the news of the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and closed his eyes. Jian Mo found a comfortable position in his arms and closed his eyes


    Although he has been "sleeping", it is a coma, not that the body really goes into sleep.


    At this moment, she was supposed to sleep with Gu Beichen, but without much effort, Jian Mo gradually entered the sleep state.


    The second hand ''Da, Da, Da'' turned, and there was only a uniform sound of breathing in the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen fell asleep in Jian Mo for ten minutes before slowly opening his eyes


    Drooping his eyes, looking at Jane Mo''s serene appearance, Gu Beichen gently pulled out his arm.


    "Mmm..." Jane Mo gave an uneasy cry, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, Gu Beichen gently got out of bed, wrapped his nightgown, took his mobile phone and USB flash drive, and went to the study with light hands and feet.


    Plug the USB flash drive into the computer, link the video recorder, and open


    Gu Beichen lay back in his chair, eagle eyes looked at the picture deeply... The content of the vacuum period intercepted by Li Yunze.


    When Chu Zixiao leaned over to pick up the water and inched under the visual dead corner of his left hand, Gu Beichen pressed the pause key.


    Mo Tong suddenly became familiar with the bottom.


    He took back his sight on the video device and fell on the computer. His slender and powerful fingers beat on the keyboard. After a while, he entered the video frame decomposition interface.


    Frame by frame, Gu Beichen''s eyes blinked


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, and his cold and deep eyes looked at the third water cup that was not completely covered by Chu Zixiao''s body


    Then zoom in!


    After Chu Zixiao''s left hand moved, a large number of bubbles flashed in the water cup.


    Such large bubbles will not appear when connected with purified water.


    Unless... He put something in it.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the seat, and the cold breath gradually overflowed from the depths of the eagle''s eyes


    From the beginning, he always believed.


    No matter how Zixiao opposes Mo''er, he can''t do anything to hurt Mo''er.


    But now, the more I believe, the more I hurt!


    Thin lips gradually overflow with a mocking smile, but I don''t know whether I''m mocking myself or Chu Zixiao.


    After taking his cell phone, Gu Beichen dialed Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?"


    "How''s the situation over there?" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "Everything is expected..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and said in a low voice, "check all the details of every occasion when Zixiao appeared and Jian Mo was also there."


    Xiao Jing frowned, "Chen Shao means..."


    "Check first!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "Well, I know." Xiao Jing answered. When Gu Beichen was about to hang up, he suddenly asked, "Chen Shao, is the meeting still open at 9:00 pm?"


    Gu Beichen looks at the time. It''s only more than five o''clock in the afternoon


    "Open!" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    His sight fell on the computer screen again. Gu Beichen supported the armrest of the chair with his arm and his chin on the back of his hand. The eagle''s eyes gradually narrowed... The bottom of his eyes was completely angry under the cold.


    In my mind, I crossed Jian Mo from the first accidental fainting to all kinds of things now.

 Chapter 438

    Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom. Jian Mo slept soundly.


    He took off his nightgown, lay down gently beside Jane Mo, put her in his arms again, closed his eyes and planned to sleep for a while


    However, even if I didn''t sleep day and night, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Close your eyes, but your head keeps running.


    Last night, when he felt that things seemed beyond his control, he began to doubt


    It''s just, that doubt is just a doubt.


    When the doubt is further confirmed, at that moment... Even the cold heart will hurt.


    He hugged Jane Mo a little, and Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The soles of his eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The soft and soothing piano music filled every corner of the restaurant, which gradually relaxed the nervous mood of diners.


    Chu Zixiao picked up the red wine glass and sipped it. It was like drunk mellow fragrance. After leaving an indelible aroma on the taste buds, he swallowed it.


    "You are so sure..." Chu Zixiao put down his glass and looked coldly at Shen Chu opposite. "Beichen will lose tomorrow?"


    Shen Chu''s action of cutting steak stopped. "The ending has been decided, hasn''t it?"


    "What I know about Beichen, whether it was before or now..." Chu Zixiao coldly raised his eyebrows, "... He is a person who can turn around the defeat while everyone is talking and laughing."


    "What do you mean, no matter what you do, in the end... Jian Mo will only be his!" Shen Chu sneered.


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned.


    "Zixiao, you said, we cooperate..." Shen Chu''s voice was cold. "When we embarked on this road, no matter success or failure, there was no way back."


    "Indeed..." Chu Zixiao said slowly.


    "I want to take care of Beichen, no matter what he is..." Shen Chu clenched his hand with a knife and fork and loosened it again, "even if he has nothing!"


    Chu Zixiao sneered, "only he who has nothing... Will it be possible to focus on you?"


    Shen Chu''s face suddenly showed anger, and then returned to calm. "If attacking me can make you more fighting spirit, it doesn''t matter." he paused, "I''m curious... How can you make Beichen give up Jianmo?"


    Chu Zixiao picked up the glass again, with a gray color in the fundus of her eyes.


    Just, while lifting the wine glass with drooping eyes, he covered all the.


    "This is my business, so you don''t need to worry about it..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "JK, I advise you to use more heart, otherwise... Your only chance to turn the table is gone."


    Shen Chu looks at Chu Zixiao and knows that he is not aimless.


    In Gu''s family, I''m afraid no one knows Gu Beichen better than Chu Zixiao except grandma Gu


    Because, in his childhood, he looked up at and worshipped the man.


    The close age makes them have no difference in generations, but it also leads to the tragedy of liking the same woman now.


    Shen Chu put down his knife and fork, took the red wine and drank it


    When the scarlet liquor overflowed the taste buds, she had the feeling that the blood was fishy and sweet.


    The next day, it rained in Los Angeles.


    Not big, but it makes people feel depressed.


    The media are waiting for the result of the contest between JK and the emperor in the rain. Their enthusiasm has not decreased at all because of the rain.


    Jane Mo stood in front of the French window and looked at the continuous drizzle outside. Her mood was inexplicably depressed.


    "The meeting has been going on for two hours. The loss of JK''s absolute control will cause damage to the Emperor..."


    In the TV, the host''s capable voice came, and the sound from the radio equipment could vaguely hear the sound of raindrops beating on the umbrella.


    "Young lady, have some sugar water?" aunt Luo put down the soup cup in her hand.


    Jane Mo recovered, smiled and nodded at Aunt Luo and walked over.


    Aunt Luo took a bowl of stewed bird''s nest tremella soup and gave it to Jian mo. she smiled and asked, "Mrs. Shao is worried about Chen Shao?"


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo''s hand holding the spoon was a little weak and drooped his shoulder. "Aunt Luo, what kind of family is Gu''s family? How do you feel that it''s embarrassing him?"


    "Isn''t there an old lady and you standing next to him forever?" aunt Luo said with a smile. "Many families are discordant, seemingly divorced... But there are more rich families."


    Jane Mo, think about it, too


    Isn''t it the best explanation that Jane Chang and she are strangers now?


    "The meeting is over, Shen Hangzhi, Gu Heng and others have come out..."


    Suddenly, there was a nervous voice on TV.


    Jian Mo stopped drinking soup and looked... A group of reporters had rushed forward, asking questions regardless of the rain.


    Shen Hangzhi got on the bus with a dark face all the way, blocked by his assistant and secretary.


    When Jian Heng arrived, he stopped, but he didn''t answer the reporter''s question... Finally, he looked back at the group logo on the emperor building and got on the car.


    Jane Mo flapped her eyes and a text message came in.


    She put down her spoon and hurried to see it. Seeing that it was sent by Susan, she hurriedly opened it


    Susan: Madam, everything is under chenshao''s control, and JK''s controlling stake is still in the emperor.


    Jane Mo''s heart, which she was carrying, gradually came down... Even her nose was a little sour and her fundus was a little fuzzy.


    Taking a deep breath, Jane Mo smiled and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: her husband is great!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, his eyes were deep, and his thin lips raised a smile... But the moment he raised his eyes to Gu mohuai, he became very cold.


    "Second uncle, some things have been lost, and it''s often not easy to get them back." Gu Beichen said coldly and turned coldly to walk outside the conference room.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, "the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting is probably the only chance for the second uncle."


    Gu muhuai always smiled at the corners of his mouth, not deep or shallow... Until Gu Beichen disappeared from his eyes, he gradually gathered.


    "Gu Beichen, I want to see..." Gu murhuai''s voice came coldly, "how can you turn the world around again."


    Without the knowledge of JK''s senior management, all of JK''s loose shares were privately acquired by Gu Beichen. This situation led to the emperor''s absolute control over JK can no longer be reversed.


    While Gu Beichen''s foresight was widely reported in the news, he said that he was cold-blooded and ruthless... Incidentally, it seems that the constant topic is always his tenderness. Now he is only one person to Jian mo.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the news report and the file on his desk was open


    [Yang Ziyu was suffocated by pressing the toilet in prison. He was a former manager of Jinyang and was jailed for commercial fraud...]


    Impressively, the file showed a gloomy atmosphere. Chu Zixiao took his mobile phone and opened the screen.


    There is also a message from the mysterious person who has not quit: the third pill is the most critical and must be taken within three days after taking the second pill. After that, you are in control of the fourth pill, which will be the key to whether you can be with Jane mo.

 Chapter 439

    Chu Zixiao calmly deleted the text message, and gradually dialed Jian Mo''s phone


    Jane Mo looked at her mobile phone and frowned slightly. She answered the phone heavily, "Zixiao..."


    "Are you better?" Chu Zixiao''s voice came quietly, making people unable to hear his emotions.


    Jane Mo took a breath, "much better..."


    "Do you have time?"


    "What are you doing?" Jane Mo was almost instinctively nervous.


    "If you have time, come to my law firm." Chu Zixiao looked down slightly and fell on the front file.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Is there something wrong?" she asked, cautiously.


    "Remember Yang Ziyu?" Chu Zixiao asked again.


    Jian Mo was stunned at first, then stared wide. "Yang Ziyu?" her voice was higher involuntarily, "what''s the matter with him? Isn''t he in prison?" after asking, she was nervous, "is something wrong? Or... Is he out of prison?"


    "Things are a little complicated. Let''s talk when you come here..."


    "OK, you wait for me, I''ll go right now..." Jane Mo said, hung up the phone and hurried upstairs to change her clothes.


    When she hurried downstairs, aunt Luo just came out of the kitchen and looked at her with cakes in her hand, "young lady, you..."


    "I''ll go out!" Jane Mo opened the door. "Don''t tell ah Chen."


    When the voice fell, the figure of Jian Mo had disappeared outside the door


    Aunt Luo frowned, put down her things and called Gu Beichen.


    Although Mrs. Shao looks better, no one dares to leave her alone.


    After listening to Aunt Luo''s report, Gu Beichen called the bodyguard who followed Jian Mo, "if you go to see Chu Zixiao, report at the first time."


    "OK!" the bodyguard man answered.


    "Squeak -"


    The car stopped at the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasties, because the rain was not particularly heavy, and Jian Mo didn''t hold an umbrella. He trotted in


    The bodyguard man looked at the sign of the law firm and called Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, Miss Jian entered the Chu Tang law firm."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed in an instant and looked at Xiao Jing driving, "speed up."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and stepped on the accelerator. He saw that the pointer of the meter "brushed" to the other side.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was dignified, and a pair of ink pupils were already dark.


    Thin lips gradually pricked up and became a straight line, showing his tension at the moment


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo rushed into the law firm. All the busy people looked at her and were stunned at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Jian Mo?" Tang Yu is studying the case with Ye Fan. It''s her. It''s an obvious accident.


    When Han Zhenzhen saw Jian Mo, his eyes became complicated, disgusted and disgusted... He was jealous because of love.


    Tang Yu stepped forward, "come to find ah Xiao?"


    Jane Mo nodded and looked at the direction of Chu Zixiao''s office.


    "Are you better?" Tang Yu asked.


    "Much better..." Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, "thank you."


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "just be healthy... Ah Xiao is in the office."


    "I''ll go in and find him..." Jian Mo said, nodded with some people he knew, and went to Chu Zixiao''s office.


    "She has become a little aunt, still eating and looking at the pot..." Han Zhenzhen''s disdainful voice came when Jian Mo passed her office.


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at her


    Han Zhenzhen looked at her coldly. In that way, it was a sense of seeing that "you are afraid to say anything about your own virtues".


    "Some eat and some watch, and some people are not qualified to see..." Jian Mo sneered. While Han Zhenzhen''s face changed, he took back his sight and walked to Chu Zixiao''s office.


    Ye Fan looked at Han Zhenzhen and sighed.


    In school, although Jian Mo was not as "active" as she is now, she was definitely not a bully.


    "Zixiao, what''s the meaning of Yang Ziyu''s case?" Jian Mo asked hurriedly when she had already gone to the office.


    Chu Zixiao looked at anxious Jian Mo and motioned her to sit down first and get up to pour water for her


    "Yang Ziyu is in prison..." with the sound of the water, Chu Zixiao said indifferently, "dead!"


    Jane Mo was stunned for a moment. When she got back to her senses, she had some complex emotions... However, at the thought of what this scum man had done to Li Xiaoyue, she felt she deserved to die.


    "The prison transferred the case to my hand..." Chu Zixiao''s voice came faintly, "it''s possible that the person who killed will be transferred to Xiaoyue law firm."


    Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes, "how can this be?"


    "In addition, Yang Ziyu''s wife Jin Shuman is out of prison..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is calm from beginning to end. He puts the water cup in front of Jian Mo and slowly opens his mouth, "do you think there is any way to let Xiao Yue leave for a while?"


    Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows and Xiao Yue didn''t say it, but she knew very well... Xiao Yue resented it.


    She has always liked Mo Shaochen very much. She used to worship, but now she has more and more contacts. It is obvious that she has fallen in love... But she has been stagnant because of that thing.


    Xiao Yue is a proud person, but now she is inferior... She licks her wound only when there is no one.


    Jian Mo subconsciously reached for the cup and slowly handed it to her lips


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes moved deeply with Jian Mo''s action. When he saw that the cup had reached his lips, his eyes flashed like a devil.


    Jane Mo raised her hand and opened her mouth


    The sound of "bang" suddenly came, and Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao were startled almost at the same time.


    When he looked at the sound, he saw Gu Beichen standing at the door. The vigorously pushed door hit the wall and bounced back


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen in surprise.


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other, but for a moment, there was a fight between lightning and flint.


    The atmosphere was suddenly stiff. Jian Mo slowly got up and looked at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao. He was at a loss


    All the sight outside fell here in Chu Zixiao''s office, but Gu Beichen''s back blocked most of the sight.


    "What''s going on?" Ye fanning asked Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu also frowned strangely and shook his head.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing reminded.


    Gu Beichen walked in coldly


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Jane Mo frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Beichen came forward and indifferently took the water cup in Jian Mo''s hand... After seeing Chu Zixiao with a good sight, he looked down at the water cup in his hand.


    "Mo''er, go out first..." Gu Beichen''s voice was soft, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Good, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at her with eagle eyes.


    Jane Moruo nodded at the lower lip corner, looked at Chu Zixiao, turned and walked out


    Xiao Jing came forward and closed the door. However, at the moment of closing, Jian Mo turned back and looked at the confrontation between his nephew and his uncle

 Chapter 440

    The closed door blocks the view and sound inside and outside. Because it is a law firm, it often involves privacy and maximizes the sound insulation.


    "What''s the matter?" someone whispered in an unknown voice.


    The person on one side also shook his head blankly, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Lin Fan and Tang Yu looked at each other and were worried in their eyes.


    "Tang Yu, do you want to go in and have a look?" Lin fan asked anxiously.


    "Do you think you can get in?" Tang Yu slightly picked his chin and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing and Jian Mo are standing not far from Chu Zixiao''s office. As long as it is not too hot inside, it is impossible to hear the distance of conversation, and no one will have a chance to get close.


    "It''s weird..." Lin Fan frowned and looked at Jane Mo with worried face.


    Tang Yu shrugged, just looked at Han Zhenzhen with a look of resentment, looked around at everyone in the circle, "have you finished handling the cases in your hands?"


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly took back their eyes and hung their heads.


    But what they are doing and thinking is probably only clear to them.


    "Xiao Jing, what''s going on?" Jane Mo asked with worried eyes at the closed door.


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Jing grinned and looked innocent.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "Don''t you know?" she didn''t believe it at all. "Can''t they fight?"


    "Er..." Xiao Jing scratched his head. "Young lady, everyone is an adult."


    Jane Mo didn''t ask, but her face was still worried... But she completely ignored the ambiguity in Xiao Jing''s words.


    There was doubt outside, and Chu Zixiao''s office was dignified.


    It''s like the air has condensed and people can''t breathe.


    Gu Beichen puts the water cup in his hand on the desk, and Chu Zixiao''s vision has always fallen on it


    "Zixiao, many times, many things, I''d rather be simple..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, his sight still fell on the water cup, and his voice was filled with faint disappointment. "Fight, that''s the way men solve."


    Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao... But in an instant, a terrible shot came out.


    "However, the last thing I want to believe is that you will hurt her..." Gu Beichen''s voice has a forbearance of anger, as if it could erupt at any time.


    "I won''t hurt her!" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    "Really?" Gu Beichen said lightly. His voice was very light, but it showed invisible force.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen took out a neatly folded envelope from his pocket and held it up to his eyes


    Chu Zixiao looked and frowned more.


    Gu Beichen coldly threw the envelope on the table, "Zixiao, you let me down!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Then he came forward, took the envelope and opened it


    Almost every contact with Jane truss, there are photos!


    There are road control shooting, monitoring pictures and pictures under the monitor, with different intelligibility.


    Gu Beichen just looked at the slight changes on Chu Zixiao''s face. All the photos here, even the dead corners of many angles... He used all the people who had relations with the Dragon owl to find them.


    Chu Zixiao continued to turn, and when he saw that in the emperor''s club, Jian Chang pretended to be a waiter to put medicine into Jian Mo''s wine, he immediately widened his eyes.


    Something seems to explode in my mind


    For a moment, Chu Zixiao seemed to understand something.


    That day, Jane stringer said that she had given herself a chance. She didn''t just give Jane Mo drugs, but also drugs that damaged her body.


    From beginning to end, the mystery man may be a game


    A game that makes you have no way to turn back!


    He was a little short of breath. Chu Zixiao looked at the photos one by one, even... And the snapshot of his first pill for Jian Mo in the hospital that night, as well as the one at noon yesterday.


    Suddenly raised his eyes, Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen with a dark face.


    "I don''t want to believe that all this has your participation from beginning to end..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been cold and ruthless. "However, you have given me such a wonderful situation."


    The night before yesterday, he began to doubt. After he came back to Mo''er step by step, all kinds of investigations he had contacted with Zixiao were clear


    This is a precise game. Jian Heng made use of Zixiao''s feelings for Mo''er to set up such a game that he can''t look back and forgive!


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Oh, Zixiao, if this is your love... Mo''er can''t afford it!"


    Hands, gradually clench tightly, Chu Zixiao''s photos have changed shape.


    "Do you want to afford it? You don''t count now..." Chu Zixiao said coldly, "Beichen, Mo Mo, will come back to me after all!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen sneered, "then... Why don''t we try?"


    Now, what''s the way back?


    In this bureau, when the first pill was fed to Mo Mo''s mouth, he already knew it was a trap


    However, what if it''s a trap?


    He just wants Jane Mo back to him!


    "If you want to try with foam''s body," Chu Zixiao sneered, "Beichen, the way you love her is just like this!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly cold, and two terrible lights projected into the past


    Hold your hand in an instant.


    The sound of the dislocation of the joints of the ''Gaga'' came with a wild anger.


    "You can''t let Mo Mo drink this cup of water..." Chu Zixiao looked slightly, "but if Mo Mo''s body happens again, you can be responsible?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was vaguely bloodthirsty.


    "Li Yunze can''t help it, can''t he?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    The sound of "Gaga" came again, with a cold and fierce breath


    Then, with a bang, Gu Beichen hit Chu Zixiao in the face.


    This punch was not light, but Chu Zixiao didn''t completely avoid the temporary reaction. The whole person was beaten and lying on the desk.


    "Chu Zixiao -" Gu Beichen was as crazy as crazy. He gnashed his teeth and stared at his scarlet eyes. He looked at his nephew like a brother. The disappointment of his eyes filled his whole body.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly shook, and she didn''t hear the conversation inside. However, the movement of the fist was too loud, as if it had fallen on her heart.


    "Did they fight?" Jane Mo looked at Xiao Jing nervously.


    Xiao Jing looked blankly, "no?" his acting skills were so good that he blinked. "Young lady, did you hear anything?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Xiao Jing''s serious and confused appearance, she couldn''t help but doubt her ears.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao, "do you know what medicine Jane truss gave Mo''er?"


    Chu Zixiao wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. His mouth was like a fishy sweet smell like rust, with a gloomy smell


    He got up and looked gloomy. "What did he eat for Mo Mo? It''s all because of you..." Chu Zixiao''s nursery rhyme bit his teeth. "Gu Beichen, it''s because you''re with Mo Mo that brought so many disasters to her --"

 Chapter 441

    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by a needle. It felt as if he was going to defeat his strong city wall


    All the counterattacks became powerless at this moment.


    As Zixiao said, all the root causes of Mo''er''s pain come from him.


    If it had not been for the struggle between him and his second uncle, Yuanda and Jian Zhanfeng would not have been involved.


    If it hadn''t been for her mother''s resentment over the death of her aunt and uncle, Jane Zhanfeng wouldn''t have died, and Su Mo would have been unconscious... Leading to her death two years later.


    If it weren''t for him, Mo''er wouldn''t be drugged


    He is the root of everything!


    Breathing became urgent, as if to cover up such a fact. Gu Beichen''s fist had once again waved to Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao was on guard this time, and one of them turned aside to hide... Fight back in time.


    "Beichen, are you angry?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was indifferent. "You know better than anyone... If it weren''t for you, Mo Mo wouldn''t suffer from all this, even if life was hard. It''s all because of you..."


    Gu Beichen''s face is getting darker and darker, and Junyan is already full of haze.


    "Don''t add your fault to others..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "Do you know what medicine Jane truss gave Mo''er?"


    They are in a not very big office. You come and I go


    "This medicine will destroy Mo''er''s body immunity and lead to nervous system disorder, which may paralyze..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "more likely to become a vegetable!"


    The swept things fall to the ground ''crackling'' or make a loud noise when hit.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was a little frightened, but then changed, "I''m taking medicine for her, and you stopped it!"


    "Are you sure the medicine you gave her has no side effects?" Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s better than not trying, isn''t it?" Chu Zixiao fought back.


    After the "bang" sound, there was a sound of heavy objects falling.


    Jane Mo stared at Xiao Jing and wanted to come forward without saying anything


    "Young lady!" Xiao Jing calmly blocked Jian Mo and smiled, "men sometimes solve problems with a little violence... But, just as you women solve problems, it''s reasonable to quarrel."


    The people in the law firm have stopped their work. Although the office is soundproof, such a big fight can''t be stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not know what to do, and finally looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu swallowed secretly and felt a headache for the two people fighting inside.


    "Xiao Jing, get out of the way!" Jian Mo''s voice showed a tough voice that can''t be ignored.


    Xiao Jing''s scalp was numb and grinned secretly: Jian Mo and Chen have been young for a long time, and even their momentum has been infected.


    "Madam Shao, it''s really not suitable to go in at this time..." Xiao Jing sighed lightly. "Although some want to cover up, I believe... No one wants you to see them like this, whether Chen Shao or Chu Shao."


    Jane Mo held her lips tightly and pinched her hands, "get out of the way!"


    It''s not that she is capricious. Compared with them, she doesn''t want to let her see... She doesn''t want to see it because her relationship between ah Chen and Zixiao is getting farther and farther.


    Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t move, Jane Mo bit her teeth, pushed him away while Xiao Jing wasn''t paying attention, and then pushed the door open


    "Young husband..."


    Xiao Jing''s words didn''t have time to stop. Jian Mo had opened the office door.


    At the right time, Chu Zixiao''s cold voice came.


    "If you want Mo Mo''s body to collapse, Gu Beichen, you can continue!"


    Jian Mo immediately stopped his action, looked at Chu Zixiao blankly, and then fell on his strange posture, as if he had saved the water cup.


    Slightly staring, Jian Mo looked at the water cup. It should be the glass of water that Chu Zixiao poured for her before


    Eyes are full of doubts, Jane Mo doesn''t understand, two people fight, and there is time to "rescue" a glass of water?


    There was something strange in the atmosphere. Gu Beichen suddenly looked back... He saw that Jian Mo''s hand was still on the doorknob and stood there with a puzzled face.


    When Chu Zixiao saw Jian Mo, he frowned lightly, put the water cup away, and the man stood up.


    The two fought for a long time, but except that Gu Beichen''s first fist hit Chu Zixiao''s face, they seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other and avoided each other''s appearance.


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing hurried in with a slight chill in his heart and secretly complained.


    With a look in his eyes, Xiao Jing didn''t need Gu Beichen to explain anything, but nodded slightly.


    Gu Beichen said nothing, but strode forward, took Jian Mo''s hand and went out


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen said nothing, but took her and went out of the law firm under the attention of the people.


    The rain outside has been a little heavy. Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He took off his suit and put his coat on Jian Mo''s head. "Take my car back and let Xiao Jing drive back."


    Jane Mo was a little blocked in her heart. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know what to ask... She was out of breath.


    After getting into the car, Jane Mo subconsciously looked at the law firm... Because the car started, the law firm gradually disappeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Jing took the water cup, went to the tea room of the law firm, sealed his mouth with plastic wrap, then took Jian Mo''s bag and wanted to leave


    However, just turned around, Xiao Jing suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t look back, but said heavily: "Chu Shao, among all people, you shouldn''t be opposed to Chen Shao..." then, he tilted his head slightly, glanced back, turned and left.


    Along the way, Jane Mo didn''t speak, but twisted her fingers uneasily.


    The depressed atmosphere in the car would burst her heart. The feeling that something was about to come out made her anxious.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo couldn''t bear to see and opened his mouth to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look at her


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip, "ah Chen, up to now, do you want to hide it from me?"


    Gu Beichen is still unmoved, but drives the car "seriously".


    "Stop!" Jane Mo yelled willfully.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground came, and Jane Mo instinctively rushed forward and then bounced back by the seat belt.


    Without saying anything, Gu Beichen loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jane Mo is a little confused about the current situation


    She looked around. The car stopped on the way to the villa in the middle of the mountain. There were no people and no car... Even if the roadside branches were luxuriant, there was a sense of emptiness.


    Jane Mo''s breathing is a little heavy. Because of this, her chest rises and falls.


    The rain has stopped and the air is completely wet.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen standing on the roadside with both hands copying his pockets, bit his lips and got out of the car


    "Ah Chen?" there was a complex emotion in Jane Mo''s voice.


    Gu Beichen''s voice came after a while, "what do you want to ask?"


    Jane Mo tightened her hand on the door. Because Gu Beichen''s helpless voice made her nose sour, "my body looks strange and will suddenly faint..." she bit her teeth, "is it because of Zixiao?"

 Chapter 442

    Gu Beichen didn''t answer or even move.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s face gradually became sad, "isn''t it?"


    She tried to bear it, but the swelling feeling in her heart made her sad and unable to hold on.


    Ah Chen went to Zixiao and focused on her water cup.


    They fight... Zixiao says ah Chen doesn''t care about her body!


    Along the way, she thought a lot


    She was always in good health. Suddenly, Li Yunze couldn''t find the root cause.


    When she fainted in the office, Zixiao took her to the hospital... After that, she seemed to be better by a miracle.


    Not dizzy, more energetic, as if nothing had happened.


    She fainted at the wedding and was still weak when she woke up... Even when they came to see her at night, she was in bad spirits.


    However, after Zixiao saw her, her spirit improved obviously... Even, it seemed that it was just a moment.


    She couldn''t figure it out before because she didn''t think deeply and wouldn''t think about it.


    But when everything is connected... Coincidence, it''s not coincidence.


    The eyes gradually became red, and a thin layer of water mist filled the fundus of the eyes, gradually blurring the proud back in front.


    "You tell..." Jane Mo''s hand slipped feebly from the door. Her voice was filled with despair, "isn''t it? Isn''t it... Isn''t it?"


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the fluctuations of her emotions and roared.


    Gu Beichen painfully closed his eyes, then opened them and turned slowly


    The eagle''s eyes were already stained with crystal black pupils. Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been severely pinched.


    He came forward and took Jane Mo into his arms... Gu Beichen held her tightly, as if she would suddenly disappear.


    Tears, at the moment of closing your eyes, eventually fell down


    The hot cheeks fell on the corners of the mouth and fainted in the mouth with a salty taste.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t want to leave you..." Jian Mo''s voice seemed to be stretched for a moment, "I don''t want to..."


    Because of uneasiness and fear, her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo more tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body


    "I won''t leave... I won''t!" came a low soothing voice, but it seemed that no one could soothe me.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes tightly and hung her hands powerlessly


    She bit her teeth so hard that she wouldn''t cry, but her tears were flowing uncontrollably.


    She can''t imagine what will happen next?


    Death, or


    It seems that there are only two results in front of us.


    Live or die!


    But either way, she can''t accept


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing sent the water directly to Li Yunze


    "This is?" Li Yunze looked at the water cup and frowned slightly.


    "It''s from Chu Shao..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little low pressure. "Chen Shao estimated that there were some antidotes for the drugs in Mrs. Shao''s body."


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, his eyes brightened and he got up quickly.


    Li Yunze''s cell phone rang before his hand touched the glass


    Seeing that it was the Dragon owl, he quickly picked it up, "dragon boss, what''s the situation over there?"


    The Dragon owl is standing in front of the Interpol headquarters building in Lyon, France with one hand and a pocket


    The morning sun shone on him and pulled his tall figure long.


    "People see..." the voice of the Dragon owl is so indifferent that people can''t hear the emotion.


    Listening to the low voice of the Dragon owl, Li Yunze''s face gradually became frightened, until finally, his breathing became heavy.


    He slowly put down his hand and hung up the phone. The whole person was a little stiff in place.


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing felt something wrong with Li Yunze and his vision was slightly frozen.


    "It takes half a year to make dilute drugs..." Li Yunze''s breathing is weak, "and Jian Mo''s body can''t last for half a year!"


    Xiao Jing suddenly frowned.


    "The problem now is... To dilute all the drug residues in Jian Mo''s body, four pills in a course of treatment!" Li Yunze''s eyebrows gradually frowned, "if there is no inference error before, Jian Mo has taken two pills."


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing subconsciously looked at the water cup they brought


    Obviously, this is the third one.


    But... According to the investigation, the professor of Medical College of Los Angeles University used one pill before.


    That is to say... Li Yunze can''t extract and test this medicine!


    "Jian Heng has a vicious heart..." Xiao Jing clenched his teeth and clenched his hand. "He not only calculated Chen Shao and his sister, but even... Calculated Chu Shao."


    He could have taken one more, but Chu Zixiao was not at ease and asked him to take one for test


    Breathing, became heavy, and Xiao Jing''s eyes gradually became dark as he stared at the glass of water.


    "What now?" Xiao Jing asked, gritting his teeth.


    "This glass of water can''t have an accident..." Li Yunze''s breath is unstable. "Call Beichen to bring Jian mo. she must take the third pill within three days after taking the second pill."


    Because he swallowed nervously, Li Yunze suddenly looked at Xiao Jing and hurriedly asked, "how long has this glass of water been?"


    Xiao Jing frowned and thought for a moment. From the moment Jian Mo entered the law firm


    "About two hours."


    Li Yunze''s pupil dilated instantly, "let Beichen have to be here in half an hour... This medicine lasts more than three hours. Because of the water-soluble characteristics, the efficacy will be volatilized slowly."


    Where did Xiao Jing dare to delay? He hurriedly called Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen is just like crazy, driving his car on the streets of Los Angeles


    In less than half an hour, when the harsh sound of "Zhi -" echoed in the hospital, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car, opened the door of Jian Mo, pulled her and ran to Li Yunze''s office... He didn''t even dare to stop all the way.


    "Hurry!" Li Yunze looked nervous when he saw people.


    Jian Mo didn''t even have time to ask. Gu Beichen was already nervous, but carefully handed her the water cup.


    "Drink..." Gu Beichen''s voice coagulated.


    Jian Mo looked at him, Li Yunze and Xiao Jing, and finally picked up the water cup and drank all the water.


    However, when the water went into her stomach, she didn''t know whether it was because she knew it was medicine. She only felt nausea for a while.


    The cold sweat overflowed uncontrollably. Jian Mo was afraid of Gu Beichen. He could only endure the nausea.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered and then looked at Li Yunze. "What else did boss long say?"

 Chapter 443

    Li Yunze looked at the cold sweat on Jian Mo''s forehead, felt heavy, endured it, pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered, but he turned and recovered his calm. "Take a rest first, and then go?" he looked at Jian Mo and asked, "if you feel uncomfortable, Yunze is also there."


    Jane Mo nodded gently.


    "Let me open a ward..." Li Yunze thought and said.


    "Well." Gu Beichen calmly answered, and then several people left the office together.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know whether she took the medicine or not. She just feels a little weak. She''s not as energetic as before.


    "Sleep for a while, huh?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes coagulated Jane Mo deeply, looked at her, endured her uneasy mood, and hugged her in his arms for a while, "I won''t go."


    Jane Mo knew she was too willful, but she couldn''t help it now


    When Gu Beichen said she couldn''t go, she even dragged his clothes like a little girl.


    The panic in her heart was full of Jane Mo''s nerves. She clenched her teeth tightly, slowly released Gu Beichen''s clothes and nodded.


    Gu Beichen gently let go of Jian Mo, watched her lie down, covered her with a quilt, and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed... He grasped her hand and tried to reassure her.


    The space is quiet, as if even the sound of breathing can be heard.


    Xiao Jing leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest and hung his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    I don''t know how long later, Jane Mo gradually entered the sleep state, and the dark cyan at the bottom of her eyes was dark.


    The door of the ward opened gently, and Li Yunze came in


    The sight fell on Gu Beichen''s hand holding Jian Mo, then looked at Jian Mo and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Does the fourth pill have to be taken?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer the question.


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze''s face was dignified.


    Xiao Jing suddenly stood up, "I''ll find Chu Shao..."


    "He probably won''t give it to you!" Li Yunze said calmly.


    Xiao Jing''s face was cold, "steal, rob... There''s always one, you can get it."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. Xiao Jing had this ability. He didn''t doubt it.


    The question is... What if it''s not just about drugs?


    This is what he is worried about and boss long is worried about


    The drug has side effects, and the drug maniac is not sure... Because the drug has not undergone effective clinical trials, no one can guarantee what will happen.


    "Zixiao''s purpose is her..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, his voice was very light, like a lover whispering, "things have come to this point, he won''t let go."


    Xiao Jing suddenly clenched his hand and closed his eyes, as if suppressing impulse.


    "Chen Shao, do you want me to lead you by the nose?" Xiao Jing asked with his teeth.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just looked at Jian mo. gradually, the ink pupil was so deep that people couldn''t see to the end, "maybe..."


    Just said two words, Gu Beichen didn''t continue.


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing''s hearts were raised to their throat because of waiting, but the Lord stopped talking.


    "Maybe what?" Li Yunze asked in a low voice, gnashing his teeth. If he hadn''t considered that Jian Mo was sleeping, he would have wanted to beat Gu Beichen.


    "Wait..." Gu Beichen said without reason.


    Xiao Jing and Li Yunze looked at each other. Almost instantly, they both understood one thing.


    This is to force Gu Beichen to death


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring engine is driving on the road with arrogance and anxiety


    Chu Zixiao suddenly stepped on the brake when he saw the car parked on the roadside in front of him.


    Pull the handbrake, loosen the safety belt, open the door... All the actions are done at one go.


    Chu Zixiao came forward and waved his fist when Jian Heng looked over


    Jane truss easily dodged and looked at Chu Zixiao, who was already crazy. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, "what a fire?"


    "Jane truss, you are still not human?" Chu Zixiao looked at Jane truss with gnashing teeth and roared, "Mo Mo is your sister... How can you prescribe medicine to her?"


    Jane truss frowned invisibly, "what do you mean?"


    "That emperor''s club, is it the medicine you gave to Mo Mo?" Chu Zixiao squeezed out every word from his teeth.


    Jane stringer frowned. I don''t know how Chu Zixiao suddenly asked this?


    "That''s what you''re looking for me?" after Jane Chang was light, her smile deepened. "I''m not giving you a chance?"


    Chu Zixiao was completely angry, "don''t say it as if it was for me... You just want to borrow me to control Beichen."


    Jane stringer smiled, "I never hide my purpose, haven''t I?"


    "There''s only the last pill left..." Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth. "Jian Chang, if Mo Mo''s health is not good, I won''t let you go."


    Then he took a deep look at Jian Chang, turned and walked to his car.


    Jane stringer frowned, as if at a loss about Chu Zixiao''s words, "what''s the last grain left?" he whispered with his eyes down.


    In a flash, his mind turned and he looked up quickly.


    "Chu Zixiao!"


    Chu Zixiao stopped and slowly looked back at Jian truss.


    "I still say that. If you want Xiaomo to come back to you, you should seize the resources in your hand..." Jian Heng''s words were ambiguous, and a pair of eyes keenly observed the changes on Chu Zixiao''s face.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t doubt anything because he had the idea of entering the Lord first, but slowly clenched his hand... After looking at Jian truss angrily, he turned and got on the bus and left.


    Jian truss watched Chu Zixiao''s car leave and couldn''t help but murmur again: "is it because someone drugged Xiaomo''s wedding? And Chu Zixiao thought it was the time of the club?"


    He coagulated his eyes and thought about Chu Zixiao''s expression and words again. He couldn''t help but look a little shocked.


    It looks like


    At the club, it seems that someone has done something to Xiaomo and is also using Chu Zixiao''s feelings for Xiaomo?


    "Who is it?" said Jane stringer in a daze. "Does anyone want to control Gu Beichen?"


    Then he got into the car and dialed Gu mohuai''s phone


    Listening to Jian Heng''s words, Gu mohuai knew a lot.


    "Second uncle, who do you think it is?" asked Jane truss.


    Gu mohuai smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought about it. He just said slowly, "no matter who it is, the purpose is the same... What does it matter?" his voice smiled, "the enemy of the enemy, that is a friend!"


    "I see." Jane truss answered.


    "You just reacted very quickly..." Gu muhuai said with a smile, "let Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen fight first, and the play will be good!"


    Jane truss answered, just wondering, "I just don''t know what medicine the other party took for Xiaomo?"


    "Why, still care about this sister?" Gu mohuai said lightly.


    Jane truss hurriedly restrained her mind, "I''m just curious..."


    Gu muhuai stood in front of the window of the hotel and watched the sunset gradually disappear behind rows of high-rise buildings.


    "Yesterday, it was reported that Interpol had caught a pervert drug maniac... You can go and see the news. Maybe it''s related?"

 Chapter 444

    It was night when Jane Mo woke up


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the lantern River converges into a charming scenery at night.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo fanned her eyes and looked up at Bei Chen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Jane Mo felt it seriously and shook her head, "No."


    For such a result, Li Yunze has told Gu Beichen


    The back medicine will have side effects, with dependence... It''s normal for Jane Mo to feel uncomfortable at that time, because the two pills are too close to each other.


    "Then get up and wash, go eat something first, and then go home?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll tell Yunze..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo fell asleep. Less uneasiness and cowardice at that time, she seemed to regain her full confidence.


    Gu Beichen kissed her on the forehead and got up and left the ward.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door


    Whether it was Jian Mo inside or Gu Beichen with his hand still on the doorknob, the original softness on their faces gradually became stiff


    Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen come in and said to the phone without changing his face, "well, I know..." after a pause, he continued, "I have something here. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    The Dragon owl slightly narrowed his eyes, made a indifferent "um" sound and hung up the phone.


    "Boss Long''s?" Gu Beichen sat down opposite Li Yunze with a calm voice.


    Although it is doubtful, it is obviously certain.


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to deny it, so he listened to Gu Beichen calmly: "when does the fourth pill need to be taken?"


    Li Yunze glanced and felt that it was impossible to cheat sensitive Gu Beichen.


    "Boss long said that he would take the third pill about half a month after taking it. It depends on his body. It may be ahead of time, it may be back..." Li Yunze shrugged, a little weak.


    He is a medical genius, yes, but there is only one in the world like Charles.


    There is a kind of weakness called "natural gap"!


    Li Yunze can suddenly understand why others and those people at home "crowd out" him. There are some things that can''t compare with a talent no matter how hard they try.


    "I''ll take Mo''er to eat first," Gu Beichen didn''t ask deeply, "together?"


    "Don''t go......" Li Yunze shook his head, "wait for Jin Xi to come over."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and got up without saying anything.


    The office was quiet again, and Li Yunze rubbed his temples


    "Hey... I don''t know what Beichen and Zixiao can talk about?" Li Yunze whispered in some distress.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are we going to eat?" asked Jane Mo, wearing her seat belt and smiling.


    Gu Beichen started the car, "what do you want to eat?"


    Jane thought, "Hualin night market?"


    Looking at her bright eyes, Gu Beichen raised his thin lips, "good."


    In view of the experience of eating fried rice noodles when Jian Mo just came back last time... Gu Beichen knows that there is no parking space in front of the night market.


    He simply parked his car at the door of a shopping mall not far away, and then took Jian Mo''s hand and walked past like many little lovers.


    "Isn''t that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?"


    "Didn''t you say you fainted at the wedding? It''ll be all right so soon?"


    "Gu Beichen will accompany her here... Jian Mo doesn''t know that it took several years to meet such a loyal dog and gold man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two talents entered the scope of the night market, and someone found it with sharp eyes.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo ignored the people''s attention and comments. One was indifferent and ignored, and the other didn''t want to put their mind on those people.


    "Have you eaten anything here?" Jane Mo looked around with a smile on her face.


    "No!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Jane Mo looked at him. "There''s no milk bag... He hates these."


    "Well, because it''s like me!" Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Jian Mo couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. "I think you are proud and charming... In fact, there are many delicious food here. When I was abroad, I missed here most... That..."


    Suddenly, Jane Mo cried excitedly and pointed in one direction.


    Gu Beichen looked and saw that there was a long line like the fried rice noodles stall.


    "What?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo grinned, "milk and egg mash..." as she said, she took Gu Beichen to line up.


    "You used to eat here too?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "You said those two years?" Jane nodded after asking. "When you''re away and don''t want to cook, you''ll come here... Simple, don''t waste time."


    "Isn''t it time to line up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane was stunned and said angrily, "not everyone has to queue up!"


    Gu Beichen smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Jian Mo knew he had been fooled


    It feels good like nothing happened.


    She heartlessly overdraw his good, and he looked at her with a cold smile.


    Jian Mo seemed to have not eaten several meals. She ate from the street to the end of the street and held a small box of fried potatoes in her hand.


    "Open your mouth..." Jian Mo poked a potato with a bamboo stick and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, some disliked, but he still opened his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" asked Jane moqiang.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "if you say it''s not delicious, you''ll be forced to eat the second one. My answer is delicious!"


    Seeing through her mind, Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "let''s go to ''another meal''?"


    "Still eat?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jane Mo''s stomach.


    "Eat with you..." Jane Mojiao smiled and raised her eyebrows. "You didn''t eat much except for a few bites I forced you to eat."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and his thin lips overflowed with a smile, but in an instant, he reached the bottom of his eyes.


    When they arrived at another meal, it was almost half the dinner time.


    Fang Xilan also saw their reports. Seeing that Jian Mo looked good, she went to cook after a few words of concern.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen was silent and opened his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo, with a small potato in her mouth, fanned her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen curiously.


    Gu Beichen thought for a while and said, "take Xiaojie for a picnic sometime."


    She doesn''t know whether the milk bag has read the news these two days. However, the text message given to her by the milk bag is just to argue with her. She secretly thinks that Gu Beichen blocked the news outside the school


    If the milk bag knew that she had a physical problem, she didn''t know what he would do?


    "How can you suddenly think of having a picnic?" Jane Mo asked, trying to cover up her inner uneasiness.

 Chapter 445

    "Don''t you want to?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. Before she answered, Fang Xilan brought two dishes in.


    "You eat first, and I''ll get two more!"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile: "thank you, sister LAN."


    Fang Xilan smiled and turned to go out


    However, when she closed the door of the elegant room, she slightly circled her eyebrows and looked back.


    Although I can''t see anything


    How do you feel... The atmosphere inside is strange?


    Fang Xilan didn''t think much and continued to cook


    It''s already more than 10 p.m. after dinner with Gu Beichen, and it''s almost 12 o''clock when they return to the villa.


    "I can''t sleep..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Well... I''ll draw a picture!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "it''s very late."


    "But I slept all afternoon..." Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist. "Besides, don''t you have a meeting to hold?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and obviously didn''t know how Jane Mo knew.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish..." Jane Morse looked sad, as if saying, I won''t tell you how I know.


    Gu Beichen sighed that the next meeting is very important and involves the emperor''s another shareholders'' meeting.


    In addition, Jian Mo did sleep all afternoon and ate so many things at night. He also needed to digest... He didn''t nod again.


    The light of the crystal glass lamp poured down and hit Jian Mo''s figure sitting in front of the table on the ground.


    On the computer is the architectural drawing of Shao Shi''s villa, and she hasn''t finished the interior design yet


    However, at the moment, Jane Mo had no thought at all.


    After taking the drawing pen and paper, Jane Mo simply began to study the diagram of double-layer QR code


    As time passed, when the needle was at two o''clock, there was a gentle sound in the study.


    Gu Beichen stood at the stairs, looked at Jian Mo, who was already asleep on the table, frowned slightly and went down


    The eagle''s eyes fell on the unfinished QR code, sighed, and attached himself to hold Jane mo.


    "Mmm..." Jian Mo gave an uneasy cry, then found a comfortable position in Gu Beichen''s arm and continued to sleep.


    The night is already very heavy.


    It was as silent as a thousand


    Chu Zixiao is still in the law firm, and a desk lamp has cast a large shadow on the whole office.


    There was a pile of files on the desk, which hadn''t been turned over for a long time.


    He seemed a little anxious. He picked up his cell phone, put it down, picked it up again... After several times, he finally picked it up and opened it.


    The mysterious man''s message is printed on the bottom of his eyes: the fourth pill is very important for Jian mo... Whether to give it to Gu Beichen or let him give up Jian Mo depends on what you want!


    This message is like a magic spell. It has cast magic on Chu Zixiao''s heart


    He hung his hand powerlessly, and the mobile phone flashed a faint light, reflecting the ground into a square inch hazy... Until the light disappeared because of the lock screen.


    When the morning came, the rain that had stopped came again.


    After having breakfast with Jane Mo in the villa, Gu Beichen drove to the emperor.


    Before leaving, I specially explained to Aunt Luo that if there is anything wrong with Jane, I should call him at the first time.


    "Young lady..." aunt Luo put a cup of milk tea where it didn''t interfere with Jian Mo, looked at the design drawing on the table, and said reluctantly, "it''s been painted all morning, and I don''t rest..."


    Jane Mo raised the corners of her mouth. When the drawing pen dropped the last stroke, she handed it to Aunt Luo like offering treasure.


    Aunt Luo looked curiously and frowned, "is this a QR code?"


    "Almost..." Jane Mo smiled with aunt Luo in her arms. "However, this is double-layer and needs to be decomposed."


    "So troublesome?" aunt Luo screwed her eyebrows. "Just use the computer directly. What do you want? Can an input be generated automatically?"


    "That''s so boring..." Jane Mo said with the an eyebrow. "Only what she painted is sincere."


    Aunt Luo looked at Jane Mo and suddenly responded, "give it to Chen Shao?"


    "Hey, hey..." Jane Mo grinned and covered the faint sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Aunt Luo smiled vaguely. Seeing that Jane Mo''s cheeks were a little red, she didn''t tease her, "I''ll cook..."


    "Aunt Luo, fry more!" Jane Mo said quickly.


    Aunt Luo thought Jane Mo was hungry today, smiled and nodded, "well, get two more you like."


    "No..." Jane Mo cleaned up the things on the table. "I want to send dinner to ah Chen later."


    Aunt Luo was stunned and nodded quickly.


    Jane Mo took the packed things to her study


    She doesn''t use this study except for things.


    I''m used to drawing pictures on the table. Jane Mo can''t get rid of this problem


    When the "crash" came, Jian Mo looked at the drawings that she had accidentally spilled, sighed helplessly, and squatted down to pick them up.


    When she picked up the last double-layer QR code map, which had just been completed, Jian Mo''s action gradually stopped, and a pair of black pupils fell on it, unable to act for a long time.


    Tears fell on the QR code without warning


    Jane Mo was surprised and hurried to wipe... But blurred the corner of the QR code.


    Looking at the dizzy place, Jane Mo bit her lips tightly and looked sideways


    Outside the window, the rain is still falling, and the patter is not big.


    I don''t know whether the rain blurred my sight or tears wet my eyes. Gradually, the scene in front of me became more and more blurred.


    She knew what ah Chen was thinking, but... She pretended not to know. She just thought that each other would be firm and would go on like this.


    Ah Chen knew she knew what he was thinking, but she pretended not to know


    If the roulette of fate doesn''t end like this, what should she do?


    "Young lady..." aunt Luo''s voice came from downstairs. "The food has been loaded."


    Jane Mo flustered away her tears. "Well, ok..." she answered, got up from the ground and put all the drawings on the desk.


    After looking at the two-dimensional code with faint corners, Jian Mo took out other drawings and pressed them on it. Wiping his tears, he went out of the study and went downstairs.


    Drive to Emperor Group


    Taking the exclusive elevator, Jane Mo went to the top floor.


    Looking at the rising numbers flashing, Jane Mo took a deep breath and pulled a big smile at the mirror to prevent her sad mood from overflowing


    "Ding" came. When the elevator door opened, Jane Mo went out.


    The corridor was quiet. Jane Mo looked at the time and thought that Susan and Xiao Jing should all go downstairs for dinner.


    When she came over, she didn''t tell Gu Beichen. Looking at the direction of the office, Jane Mo secretly thought: won''t people be there?


    Just thinking, I heard Gu Beichen''s low voice from the concealed Office


    "Your terms!"


    Jane Mo stopped slowly and stood by the door.


    The quiet space was dignified. After a while, a cold voice came: "my condition... It''s her!"

 Chapter 446

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly shook, and her hand holding the heat preservation bag of the food box gradually clenched up


    Silence is the only one inside or outside at the moment.


    Gradually, from the inside of the dignified spread to the outside, Jane Mo felt that she was almost unable to breathe.


    Eyelashes fluttered gently, and Jian Mo''s heart tightened gradually... She was waiting for Gu Beichen''s answer.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Chu Zixiao sitting opposite. The two men faced each other like this, as if no one would give in


    "You know, it''s impossible!" Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, as if it had come from ancient times.


    It is very light, but it shows irreversible depth.


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes, "Beichen, you know... You have no choice. Unless..." he raised his eyes and looked up at Gu Beichen again, "you want to see her gradually in front of you..."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say the rest.


    Perhaps, this situation is not what he wants to see.


    "Do you want to see such a situation?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes, showing lingran''s domineering spirit.


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "who knows? Maybe, maybe not..." his smile deepened and showed self-confidence, "it depends on who can hold up to the end."


    Gu Beichen put his crossed hands on his legs and gradually tightened up, as if he was suffering something... However, there was no half expression on his cold, carved face.


    "Than patience?" Gu Beichen said lightly, sneering.


    Chu Zixiao raised her eyebrows and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    People who don''t know the cause and effect will think that the relationship between the two nephews is the same as before.


    "Beichen, you know me, just as I know you at some time." Chu Zixiao''s voice is calm and belongs to a lawyer. "Maybe I can''t compare with anything else... But in the matter of Mo Mo, our odds are half and half, don''t we?"


    Another silence was like pressing a stone in Jane Mo''s heart, making her breathing short.


    "Only Mo Mo comes back to me..." Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and said slowly but heavily, "she can be good!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp. Before he spoke, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao instinctively looked. When they saw Jian Mo standing at the door, they frowned invisibly.


    Just now... Neither of them found anyone outside?


    "Chu Zixiao, you dream!" Jian Mo stared at Chu Zixiao. "Even if I die, I will only die in Gu Beichen''s arms... I won''t come back to you, not now, not in the future, never -"


    The roar was on the verge of breaking out. She was like a little beast going crazy, with thorns all over her.


    Chu Zixiao stood up and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight from just calm to deep, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" after squeezing out a word, Jian Mo no longer looked at Chu Zixiao and looked at Gu Beichen, "is this what you call going on and accompanying me to my old age?"


    The sadness and disappointment in the voice could not be attached. Jane Mo''s nose was very sour, but she didn''t cry!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen called softly, with too much emotion.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said, "I''m responsible for my life... Even you can''t make a decision for me!"


    The firm but sad words pierced Gu Beichen''s heart like a needle. He didn''t speak because he couldn''t refute.


    Jane Mo came forward and put the lunch box in her hand on the desk. "This is lunch."


    She lowered her eyes and said softly. There was sadness in the bottom of her eyes that only she could understand.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Jian Mo slowly tilted his head and looked at Chu Zixiao, "isn''t it good for me to leave my past beauty? Isn''t it good for me to leave all the good memories on campus? Why... Why do I have to make all the good be wiped out?"


    The questioning words came slowly but heavily, "Zixiao, do you know... How much effort have I made in order not to give you hope for me? How much effort have I made in order to preserve the original beauty?"


    Something cracked on Chu Zixiao''s face


    "And all this has been destroyed by you!" Jane Mo smiled, but with a sad smile, "you have destroyed everything, and now you want to destroy me... Don''t you?"


    With a bang, a heavy hammer fell on Chu Zixiao''s heart.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Jian Mo said lightly. "When I lost my family and everything... I finally caught a little light leading to happiness, and you cruelly extinguished my last expectation."


    Sucking her nose, Jane Mo moistened her eyes uncontrollably, but she stubbornly wouldn''t let her tears fall.


    "I am a single individual, and my thoughts are sometimes beyond my control. How do you manage?" the questioning voice was disappointed. Jane Mo bit her lower lip. "You wasted my trust in you and my guilt for you."


    She said the last word coldly. Jian Mo looked at Bei Chen fiercely and turned around and left


    "Mo''er..."


    "Foam!"


    "Don''t follow any of you..." Jane Mo stood at the door. "I just want to be alone now!"


    Jane Mo went out of the office and looked at Susan and Xiao Jing standing not far away. They still had lunch for Gu Beichen in their hands.


    "Young lady..." Xiao Jing shouted convulsively.


    Susan''s face was frozen and worried.


    She is a woman and can understand the feeling of being "betrayed" by her beloved


    And the woman she looked at came strong, now with strong to cover up their vulnerability, people feel distressed.


    However, at this moment... Who can hurt too little?


    Jane Mo left, leaving a lunch box on her desk.


    Aunt Luo didn''t tell him that Mo''er would come to deliver lunch. Did she want to surprise and move him?


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself. The ink pupil was as deep as the sea and couldn''t see the bottom.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t move, but looked at the office door where there was no one... Jian Mo''s questioning sprinkled a feather in his heart. With his breath, he was going crazy.


    Jane Mo forgot to drive and just walked mechanically until she stopped at the flower bed and looked up at the dark sky


    The drizzle fell on her and came to her face with sadness.


    Eyelash feather kept trembling, and the hot tears fell down, but the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    What should I do so she can''t leave him?


    What should he do to keep her without blaming himself?


    What is she going to do?


    Jane Mo''s eyes were full of tears and kept rolling down


    Her heart hurts, hurts!


    The rain is still falling


    Suddenly, an umbrella hit her on the head.


    Jane Mo turned around with tearful eyes... To a pair of distressed eyes!

 Chapter 447

    Su Junli looked at Jian Mo softly, and his warm smile seemed to be the sun in a rainy day at the moment.


    "Cry..." Su Junli''s soft voice like a violin came, "just cry as much as you want."


    He lowered his umbrella so that people couldn''t see Jane Mo''s face.


    Jian Mo burst because of Su Jun''s leaving action. She covered her mouth with her hand and began to cry.


    "What should I do..." Jane Mo asked sadly, and her body squatted down slowly, holding her knees and burying her head, she burst into tears.


    Su Junli''s heart was pulled up by her crying


    He didn''t know what had happened. He just passed by and saw her confused and disoriented back from a distance.


    Su Junli squatted down slowly with an umbrella


    At this moment, he didn''t care whether anyone would find out or what public opinion happened.


    He just loves this strong for so long that he can only vent her in this way


    He leaned out his long arm and put Jian Mo in his arms with one hand... Without any words, he just listened to her cry.


    It''s raining hard.


    I don''t know if God also felt Jane Mo''s sadness. The raindrops hit the umbrella and made a "crackling" sound.


    Jane Mo didn''t know how long she had been crying. She had no tears for a long time.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me." Su Junli''s voice has penetrating power under the sound of rain. "When you are sad, I can still be by your side... This is also a kind of happiness."


    Jane Mo didn''t hear Su Jun''s words from behind. She just looked up slowly and looked at him with red eyes.


    Su Jun smiled gently from the corner of his mouth. "Do you want to go somewhere?" he looked at the rain around him. "This weather is suitable for a daze, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo burst into laughter and left Su Jun, as if she could relax at any time.


    Nodding, Jane Mo didn''t refuse.


    She really wants to think about it now and how to go next.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao''s confrontation with Gu Beichen didn''t stop because Jian Mo suddenly appeared and left. Now both of them are forced to the edge of the cliff... No matter what the result is, it''s just one of her.


    "I won''t let go..." Chu Zixiao left a message when he left. "Since I first stepped into the abyss, Beichen, I have no way back. Whether she hates me or I know it''s a wrong way... I can''t turn back."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, watching the rain winding on the glass into a distorted shape, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing came in, "Xiao Nan is ready."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the ink pupil grew deeper and deeper


    Xiao Jing is waiting. His eyes are less playful and more serious.


    "Let''s move..." Gu Beichen spoke slowly after a while.


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing''s obvious eyes lit up. After answering the voice, he turned and left.


    Since Mo''er must take the fourth medicine, Zixiao doesn''t want to turn back... He has no way back.


    At night, on a cloudy and rainy day, it came down a little earlier than usual.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window for a long time. He didn''t recover until the lights were on. He took his mobile phone and called Jane Mo, "where is it?"


    Listening to the soft but dignified voice, Jane Mo''s heart tightened suddenly, "I''m here in Xiaoyue, i... I won''t go back tonight."


    Silence!


    After a while, Gu Beichen said slowly, "OK..."


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. She was angry and hung up without saying anything.


    Li Xiaoyue tidied up the file, looked at the woman sitting on the sofa and getting angry with herself, and sighed, "girl, the number of paragraphs of these little girls is not suitable for you and your Gu."


    "If I can''t say it back, he said..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Anyway, he''s going to push me away!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t know what had happened. She just thought the couple were quarrelling. "Tut Tut, don''t say I don''t help you. I don''t believe your Gu pushed you away."


    "He..." Jane Mo stopped talking.


    "Look, you can''t convince yourself." Li Xiaoyue put the file in her bag. "Let''s go. My sister will take you to have a big meal to vent, and then I''ll have the strength to teach you a lesson!"


    Then she came forward and picked Jian Mo''s chin, "but... Girl, I suggest you put down your general manager directly in bed." she jokingly smiled, "you think this is the only way to hold your general manager."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "obscene!"


    "Tut Tut, who said that her family''s general manager Yan Gaoqi''s rough work was good?" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "Now it''s time for me to be dirty?"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue, "Xiao Yue..."


    "Huh?"


    "Have you finished your leave tomorrow?" Jane Mo suddenly looked serious.


    "Why?" Li Xiaoyue asked curiously as she locked the door.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes. She didn''t know whether Zixiao was trying to deceive her yesterday or whether Yang Ziyu''s story was true.


    In the afternoon, I was in a daze in the cafe. I suddenly thought of it and hurried over


    "Just accompany me to relax..." Jane Mo raised her eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue leaned on the door frame, "girl, what''s the matter with you and your Gu?"


    If she had just felt that they were just making trouble, it would be completely different now.


    "If you''re a sister, don''t ask..." Jane Mo''s heart is heavy. "Let me be capricious, okay?"


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo, "where do you want to go? Why don''t... Let''s go to T city? Didn''t you always want to see fluorescent squid when you were at school? This season is just right..."


    Jane Mo smiled, "OK."


    Whether it''s to pull Xiaoyue away and make her unable to take over the case... Or her ostrich wants to calm down for a few days.


    Maybe it''s best for them to leave now.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness shrouded Gu Beichen''s figure, only the star light burning with smoke.


    The rain began to rain a lot. The raindrops hit the glass and made a crisp and dull sound.


    With a buzzing sound, Gu Beichen twists out the cigarette butt behind the ashtray, takes his mobile phone and cuts it open


    ¡ª¡ªMiss Jane and Miss Li returned to the community after dinner. The light in Miss Li''s room was on.


    There was no expression on Gu Beichen''s cold face, and the eagle''s eyes reflected by the light of the mobile phone were deep and bottomless.


    Timely, the mobile phone vibrates in the hand, and the caller ID covers the SMS interface.


    Gu Beichen saw that it was Xiao Jing and his eyes were slightly cold. When he answered the phone, he put it in his ear


    At the same time, Chu Zixiao opened the drawer of the office, turned it a few times, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    The medicine bottle originally put in it and containing the last medicine is missing

 Chapter 448

    "Chen Shao, I didn''t find it!" Xiao Jing''s voice showed a trace of anxiety. "All the places have been found..." he paused. "I don''t know if Chu Shao has put it on him."


    "Impossible!" Gu Beichen immediately rejected. "If he came to see me today, he wouldn''t put it on him." he sank his eyes. "The most likely thing is that he should put it in the law firm."


    I just took one for Mo''er yesterday, and he suddenly appeared... The possibility that the medicine is still in the law firm is the greatest.


    Xiao Jing frowned, "the law firm has found it, no!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was gradually shrouded in haze, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly


    On the phone, there was the sound of rain beating on the window, with heavy force.


    Xiao Jing clenched his hand, as if he didn''t have to talk. Each other already knew one thing


    Chu Zixiao knew this or prevented Gu Beichen from stealing medicine, so he made preparations in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao kept searching in the office and couldn''t find the medicine bottle after looking around.


    After meditating for a while, Chu Zixiao thought he remembered wrong and took the car key out of the law firm


    Ignoring the umbrella, I opened the door and opened the toolbox, but there was no inside!


    "How is it possible?" Chu Zixiao tightened his eyebrows in an instant.


    As a lawyer, it is necessary to have a clear mind... For such important things, first of all, he will not misplace them. Secondly, he can''t remember where he misplaced them.


    However, no matter in the office or in the car now!


    The mobile phone vibrated in my pocket


    Chu Zixiao took it out and took it up.


    "The last pill, I brought it back!" the mechanical voice came with a smile.


    Chu Zixiao was suddenly stunned, "what did you say?"


    "To push you..." there was a slow smile in the mechanical voice.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth and asked.


    The mysterious man smiled, "I''m afraid you''re not firm enough. If you give this medicine to Gu Beichen or Jian mo... You say, I''ve done so much for you. I regret when I fall short in the end. Didn''t I do so much in vain?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hand holding the mobile phone gradually used its strength to make a ''quack'' sound.


    "What do you really want... Jian Heng?" Chu Zixiao gnashed his teeth. "Is it meaningful for you to do what you know about each other?"


    The mysterious man was silent, as if he had been seen through.


    "Jian Heng? It''s just a chess!" the mysterious man said after all, "Chu Zixiao, now you have no choice... If you want Jian Mo to live, you can only let her come back to you!"


    Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth tightly. At this moment, the feeling of powerlessness came overwhelming.


    "Then... I''ll give you this medicine." the mysterious man''s faint voice said, "remember, you only have no more than ten days... After time, even if I give you this medicine, it won''t work."


    Before Chu Zixiao spoke, the phone had been cut off.


    He hurriedly dialed back, but it showed that it was an empty number


    Every time, like hands and eyes in the dark, the mysterious man watched all the while pushing everyone to the abyss.


    Feebly dropped his hand, the rain beat on the car, made a strong sound, fell on his heart, showing anxiety.


    The next day, it rained all night, but in the early morning, it became a drizzle.


    Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo went downstairs and saw Maybach parked downstairs. Gu Beichen was wearing a suit as dark as the body, and leaned on it at will.


    I don''t know how long he stood, his wild but heavy short hair was wet, and his shoulders were stained with rain... But he didn''t show decadence at all.


    Li Xiaoyue met Jian Mo, "is your Gu always pretending to be melancholy?"


    Jane didn''t speak.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you two to pretend to be forced......" Li Xiaoyue whispered with a smile, "but do I still ask for this holiday?"


    "Please!" said Jane Mo hurriedly.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned. "It won''t be a three person trip back. Do you abuse my single Wang?" she was serious. "I don''t accept dog food!"


    Jane Mo stared at Li Xiaoyue. Is she still in the mood to joke?


    "I''ll go first..." Li Xiaoyue also had to prepare materials for the court session. She went to Gu Beichen, said hello, drove her own car and left.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know if the air pressure around him is too low. Jian Mo was angry when she saw that he didn''t speak... She raised her feet and wanted to leave over him.


    However, when the talent passed by him, his wrist was pulled.


    "Mo''er, let''s talk!" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Jane Mo''s heart choked for a while. She twisted her wrist and ignored Gu Beichen''s shackles. "There''s nothing to talk about..." she looked at Gu Beichen. "I think we both need to calm down and think about what to do next... How do we go."


    "Mo''er!" Gu Beichen was weak.


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. Her eyes were red. "Gu Beichen, when I came back... You shouldn''t provoke me again!"


    Then she took Gu Beichen''s hand, shackled her fingers, and pulled out her wrist... Turned and left.


    But before she took two steps, Gu Beichen caught her. Before she could react, she had stuffed her into the co pilot and fastened her seat belt.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s frozen face and didn''t move. His line of sight moved as he bypassed the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat.


    Get in the car, fasten your seat belt and start... A beautiful tail flick. The car left Li Xiaoyue''s community with a roar.


    Jane Mo didn''t know where Gu Beichen was taking her. When the car stopped in the cemetery, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Beichen said nothing, but got off and went to the co pilot, "get off!"


    Jane mohuo also came up, loosened her seat belt, got out of the car, secretly clenched her teeth and stared at him.


    Gu Beichen took her into the tomb area and finally stopped in front of Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo''s tomb


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little heavy, and even she began to be afraid inexplicably.


    "In front of my parents, I said that I wouldn''t let go of your hand in my life..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and his voice was far-reaching and heavy. "Now, I broke my promise... Jian Mo, I''m sorry, I can only be the one who let go!"


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s serious face, Jian Mo seemed to return to the contract marriage in an instant. Gu Beichen was so indifferent except for being gentle and evil in bed... The rest of the time.


    "You said to hold hands and let go..." Jian Mo sneered. "Gu Beichen, you can''t decide anything in the world! I won''t leave, even if I have only a short month, a week, or even today... I won''t leave!"


    Tears fell without warning.


    "Live a meaningless life. I''d rather spend the last years with you..." Jane Mo kept fanning her eyelashes and wanted to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t help it. "Ah Chen, don''t push me... I''m not afraid of death... Please don''t push me away!"

 Chapter 449

    Out of control to the humble voice and a needle, ruthlessly pierced Gu Beichen''s heart... The pain was so painful that he was about to suffocate.


    The nose was sour and astringent. Gu Beichen slowly clenched his hand, "Jane Mo, how can you be so selfish?"


    Light eh''s voice is husky, hazy in the drizzle, confused... But cold.


    "I''m selfish?" Jane Mo was a little confused. She kept fanning her eyes, as if she didn''t understand.


    "You let me watch your life slowly disappear in front of me..." Gu Beichen clenched his hands, "how cruel are you to me?"


    Jane Mo only felt that her legs and feet were soft, and she stepped back uncontrollably


    "In order to be with you, I have to watch your life pass... I," something cracked on Gu Beichen''s cold face, "can''t do it."


    Tears, so ''Susu'' falling down.


    The eyelash feather doesn''t know whether it''s rain or tears. In short, it blurs the line of sight


    Jane Mo''s nerve suddenly collapsed. She looked at Gu Beichen, her lips trembling and moving, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen called hard, which represented too much.


    "I have no way, do you understand?" Gu Beichen laughed at himself. "I have no way to let you by my side... I have no way, do you understand?"


    "You have, you have... You have!" Jian Mo cried, "you can go to Zixiao for the medicine, you can ask Yunze to show me... You can ask the Dragon owl to find the medicine, you have -"


    Jane Mo screamed in pain. She didn''t know whether she was lying to herself or questioning Gu Beichen.


    She squatted down slowly and burst into tears in front of the tombs of Jane Zhanfeng and Su mo.


    "Why, why did we come to this point..." Jian Mo hissed and asked, "what do you want me to do? What should I do..."


    The powerless hesitation completely revealed Jane Mo''s cowardice. She was helpless as if she had lost her beloved toy child.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are red. He has been cold-blooded for so many years.


    Even in the face of everyone, it seems that we can be indifferent to each other.


    But now... There is a woman named Jian Mo, deeply trapped in his flesh and blood.


    Now, he wants to dig her out by himself


    Such pain, others can not understand, can not understand.


    Squat down and hold Jane Mo in your arms


    "I know you''ll live well..." Gu Beichen''s voice trembled faintly. "You''re Jianmo... A Jianmo who can''t beat you down!"


    "I don''t want... I don''t want to be a strong Jian Mo, I don''t want!" Jian Mo said while crying. She lifted her tears and looked at Gu Beichen dimly. "Is there really no way? Can''t you not push me away?"


    Such humbleness is like a grain of dust in the wind


    Gu Beichen secretly swallowed his sadness, and his thin lips kissed the tears on Jian Mo''s face... The salty taste hurt his heart.


    "Mo''er, I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen''s voice trembled slightly because of sadness. "You hate me... Hate me, but I can''t watch you disappear. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. "I don''t want to be sorry! I don''t want to..."


    The hoarse roar was powerless. Jane Mo thought that as long as they calmed each other, this thing could be regarded as not happening.


    But why


    Why do you still come to this step, still so fast!


    "Gu Beichen, even if you push me away, I won''t go back to Zixiao..." Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled. "Even if I die, I won''t take that pill... If I always die in the end, can you not push me away?"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen stroked Jian Mo''s cheek with his big palm. "Your life, your life, is not just love... You still have Xiaojie and your design. Do you really want to give up everything for one me?"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly shook.


    She looked at Gu Beichen incredulously, "you threatened me with a milk bag?"


    "If I can let you live..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said.


    This woman is tough, but she is also stubborn


    She will really take the medicine for this feeling without compromise... But he can''t let her do so.


    Jane Mo pushed Gu Beichen away and watched him almost sit on the ground. She got up slowly with disappointment at the bottom of her eyes


    The condescending sight showed a thick sadness. As Gu Beichen stood up and moved his sight, "Gu Beichen, the milk bag left me, and you..." her nose became more and more sour, "but what else do you have when you left me?"


    The roaring voice was filled with despair, but the tears were firm.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil suddenly cracked something, as if some didn''t know how to react.


    "You say?" Jane foam roared. "You lost me. What else do you have?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Beichen''s breath suddenly became urgent.


    "Don''t care how I know..." Jane Mo stared. "It''s painful to die, but it''s more painful to be born and separated... Gu Beichen, what do you do if you lose me?"


    Once again, Jane Mo''s mood collapsed


    Because she found that Gu Beichen would lose her no matter whether she was born or dead!


    What''s he gonna do? What''s he gonna do?


    When he left that day, he whispered to her... If ah Chen didn''t have her, he would die!


    He didn''t say the specific reason, but... She knew that she wasn''t kidding, no!


    It must have something to do with the memory of ah Chen''s kidnapping


    "Gu Beichen, I won''t leave you..." Jane Mo sucked her nose and wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "no!"


    Finally, she threw down two words, stared deeply at Gu Beichen, turned and left


    Under the drizzle, Jane Mo''s back is thin and distressing.


    However, she has propped up her whole world


    She is not selfish, just... She doesn''t want the man she loves to be so tired.


    Knowing that all this has something to do with Zixiao, he must have made a lot of efforts.


    What kind of weakness can he push her away like this?


    Jane Mo''s tears went all the way and fell all the way


    There is sadness and heartache.


    Gu Beichen stood in place like this, watching Jian Mo''s figure go farther and farther, and gradually disappear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Zixiao, don''t force me to destroy everything..." late at night, Gu Beichen waited in Chu Zixiao''s apartment after Xiao Jing''s failure.


    Chu Zixiao was wet, as if he had just been poured by the heavy rain, "destroy me, I just want foam!" the cold night was full of machinery.


    "Mo Mo is an independent individual. Even if I give it to you, can it?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth.


    Chu Zixiao smiled coldly, "Beichen... It depends on you. Ten days... If you can''t force her to me, you can only watch her die!"

 Chapter 450

    Standing at the gate of the cemetery, Jian Mo took a deep breath, then took out his mobile phone and called Chu Zixiao


    "Busy?" Jane Mo''s voice was mechanical.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the file in front of him, "busy..."


    "I want to see you." Jane Mo''s voice didn''t have any tone.


    Chu Zixiao was silent and answered softly, "at six o''clock in the evening, the Nanxiang building in the school."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Jane answered and hung up.


    She took a deep breath and looked back... Gu Beichen didn''t follow.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane Mo smiled: ah Chen, whether you give up me or not, I don''t want to give up you... If you only have me in this world, how can I leave?


    Take back your sight, Jane Mo left the cemetery


    She walked like this. The drizzle and gloomy weather seemed to be the most suitable for sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao was powerless lying on the seat, his sight fell in front, and gradually relaxed.


    Slowly closed his eyes, from knowing Jane Mo to now, his mind flashed like a slide... Until the mysterious man''s phone last night.


    "You give me the medicine and take it back?" the rain hit the window. Chu Zixiao gnashed his teeth. "Are you kidding me?"


    The mysterious man''s laughter was strangely cold, "Chu Zixiao, you are really as I thought... You regret it. You don''t want to force Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, are you? Are you willing?"


    "Am I willing or not? It''s none of your business?" Chu Zixiao became trembling because he was too angry.


    The mysterious man was silent. After several seconds, he said slowly, "if it''s none of my business, do you think I''ll do so much?"


    A rhetorical question made Chu Zixiao slightly stunned. "You are Jian long!" he said firmly.


    The mysterious man smiled. "If you think so, you will think that Jane Mo won''t be in danger at the last moment... Help yourself."


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and was almost on the edge of madness. "How can you give me the fourth pill?"


    "It''s very simple. Force Jane Mo to come back to you. Only when she comes back to you will I give you the medicine..." the mysterious man''s voice is firm and indisputable. "In fact, you have to thank me... If it wasn''t for me, you and Jane Mo would be completely over, wouldn''t you?"


    He smiled, even some reckless, "Chu Zixiao, if this medicine is in your hand, you will be completely defeated..."


    "I am invincible. I don''t need you to participate." Chu Zixiao sneered.


    "You have never been cruel to Gu Beichen." the mysterious man smiled, "Chu Zixiao, I will let you see clearly what the real Gu Beichen looks like? Then you will know how much my action today has helped you..."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were suddenly cold, with fear and anger.


    "Don''t try to do anything, if..." the mysterious man smiled, "you hold the plan of secretly cooperating with Gu Beichen. What you lose... Must be Jian mo."


    The cold voice echoed in my mind. The warning of the mysterious man made Chu Zixiao powerless


    He closed his eyes slowly, with a deep pain tortured by his heart on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young grandma, how do you..." aunt Luo saw Jane Mo coming back and saw that her clothes were wet. She was stunned at first and hurried to take her into the villa. "You go upstairs to take a hot bath and change your clothes. I''ll cook some ginger soup for you."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "thank you, aunt Luo..."


    Listening to her hoarse voice and strong expression, aunt Luo smiled painfully, "go, don''t wait for a cold."


    Jane nodded and went upstairs.


    Lying in the Jacuzzi, Jane Mo soaked the whole person in the water


    The warm water wraps around the skin like a lover''s kiss.


    With a crash, Jian Mo floated out of the water before some suffocation, and his eyes were full of red blood looking ahead.


    The sour taste is like this. You can hide it anytime, anywhere.


    Aunt Luo cooked the ginger soup. Seeing that Jane Mo hadn''t come down yet, she told the servant to warm it. When she was going to do something else, she saw Gu Beichen standing far away in the yard without an umbrella.


    Frowned, aunt Luo took the umbrella and went out


    "Chen Shao?" aunt Luo felt the low pressure and felt a little heavy.


    "Is she all right?" Gu Beichen asked, his voice dark and dumb.


    Aunt Luo looked back and shook her head, "young lady looks very sad..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil darkened, and soon recovered his calm. Without saying anything, he turned and wanted to leave


    She came back from the cemetery like this, step by step.


    He followed her not far or near, and walked back with her all the way


    The cemetery is far from here. It''s past noon, but she hasn''t had a rest all the way and has been walking mechanically.


    He knew and experienced the feeling that his soul was evacuated.


    But... What can he do?


    I went to Zixiao''s apartment to wait for him last night. Zixiao''s attitude has explained everything... The medicine has long been hidden in case of him.


    "Chen Shao..." aunt Luo suddenly shouted.


    Gu Beichen stopped and didn''t look back.


    Aunt Luo forbeared, but her eyes were still red and asked, "do you have to let Mrs. Shao leave?" she was sad, "is it too cruel to drive her away?"


    "Long pain is better than short pain, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen''s voice came through the hole, and he lifted his feet again.


    Aunt Luo''s eyes were wet. Just now she was cooking ginger soup for Mrs. Shao, but she received a call from Chen Shao in a short time.


    Obviously, the wedding was held here the day before yesterday. Why today


    Aunt Luo watched Gu Beichen go to the parking lot and drive away. She secretly wiped her tears and turned back to the villa.


    Jane Mo stood in front of the French window, her sight was a little empty


    "Aunt Luo, is he back?" asked Jane Mo, looking sideways at Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo nodded at the corner of her lips. "The ginger soup has been cooked. Young lady, would you like to have some first?"


    Jane nodded and went to the table, "aunt Luo... Did he say anything to you?"


    "No, no?" aunt Luo instinctively resisted.


    Jian Mo drank ginger tea silently and didn''t ask again


    No matter what Gu Beichen said to Aunt Luo, aunt Luo''s tone of resistance must be bad for her.


    In that case, you should not know.


    After drinking ginger soup, Jane Mo simply had some lunch, and then went to the study


    Aunt Luo instinctively took away all the things on the table. Seeing Jane Mo holding her designed things down, she thought of Gu Beichen''s words, endured and said nothing.


    Jian Mo draws the picture calmly, as if nothing had happened


    The clock pointed to five.


    Jane Mo looked, received the picture on the table and changed her clothes.


    "Aunt Luo, I''m going out, and I won''t eat dinner at home..." Jane Mo said as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Aunt Luo''s mouth moved back and forth. She endured what she wanted to say and nodded.


    Jian Mo drove to Nanxiang building near Luoda. Before the person arrived, Li Xiaoyue''s phone came


    "Girl, I can''t ask for leave..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice came through with forbearance.

 Chapter 451

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly shook, and an unknown premonition came up, "why?"


    Li Xiaoyue was silent first, then slowly, with some forbearance: "the law firm has received a case..."


    Heart, suddenly ''click''.


    There was something to blurt out in an instant, but Jane Mo held back after her lips moved.


    Biting her lips, Jane Mo closed her eyes and said, "I have something here. I''ll find you later..."


    Li Xiaoyue was silent again and said, "I''m waiting for you in m3. Come here when you''re finished!"


    "Good!" Jane Mo answered, and the man had stepped into Nanxiang building.


    Pushing open the door of the elegant room, Chu Zixiao looked out of the window lazily with her chin... There was a hidden melancholy smell all over her, which made her think she had returned to the campus.


    For a moment, she was stunned. When Chu Zixiao turned back, Jane Mo returned to her God.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled reluctantly.


    Jian Mo sat opposite Chu Zixiao, "sorry, I''m late..."


    "I''m early." Chu Zixiao''s voice was faint and soft, but it made people feel depressed.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and was silent for a while. After several times, she raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao kept looking at Jian Mo and didn''t speak.


    There was no tense atmosphere, but it was more and more embarrassing.


    After biting her lips, Jane Mo looked at Chu Zixiao with reddish eyes because she had been crying for too long in the morning. She asked reluctantly, "Zixiao... You, you..." she began to get nervous, and her heart missed beating for several times. "Can you... Give me the last medicine?"


    If humble words fall, her nose will be sour.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo, and the position of his heart contracted sharply, as if someone had strangled it with a rope!


    Jane Mo smiled at her lips and lowered her eyes. "If I tell you, I''m afraid of death..." she mocked herself and hooked her lips, "you certainly don''t believe it." she raised her eyes, "but I told you that I don''t want to leave him, and you certainly won''t consider giving it to me..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. She quickly lowered her eyes and wanted to hide it.


    Chu Zixiao''s heartache is about to suffocate. What situation has he pushed each other to?


    She is such a proud and strong person


    She is a person who can rely on her face, but has to prove herself with talent and strength.


    She is so humble at the moment


    Chu Zixiao stared at Jian Mo deeply. The pain in her heart was full of regret but helpless.


    However, things are different. They are out of the scope of what he can do and wants to do


    "Mo Mo......" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth and his voice was a little heavy.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, "Zixiao!"


    She interrupted him for fear of "indifference" in his words.


    "If you really still love me..." Jane Mo''s nose is not sour, "can you help me?"


    The begging words were humble and pitiful. Jane Mo bit her lips again, endured it, and swallowed the dense water mist back


    This kind of action, strong makes people heartache, more humble makes people heartache.


    "I don''t want to lie to you, but I really need medicine now..." Jane Mo sucked her nose and looked aside. Her red eyes completely exposed her weakness at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao''s line of sight was already well aware of the bottomless. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes after covering up all the instantaneous overflow emotions


    At the right time, Jane Mo has also cleaned up a little and looked at him... However, the humble begging at the bottom of her eyes can''t be covered.


    "I''m sorry..." the slow voice overflowed Chu Zixiao''s lips and showed depression. "If you want the last medicine, foam, you can only come back to me!"


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled madly, and tears filled her eyes almost instantly.


    "Zixiao, do we have to do this?" Jian Mo said, her uncontrollable tears burning her cheeks. "Can''t we give ourselves a good memory? Why... Why do we have to do this?"


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously wants to wipe Jian Mo''s tears


    The woman was strong as if she had never cried in front of him, and now she cried as if in despair.


    Just when Chu Zixiao''s hand was about to reach his face, Jian Mo subconsciously deviated his head.


    Fingers, gently curled and bent, Chu Zixiao''s eyes were stiff with self mockery for a while, and took them back.


    Jane Mo looked at him with red eyes. "Even if you don''t give me medicine, I won''t come back to you... Do you understand? Even if I gradually disappear completely in your life, you don''t care, do you?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but looked at Jane Mo''s sadness.


    "Zixiao, this... Is not love!" Jane Mo said sadly, "this is possession..."


    "That''s possession..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was always very light, as if unmoved. "If you can''t get it, maybe... Destruction is the best."


    Jian Mo sat in the taxi and looked at the passing street view outside the window. His mind always echoed Chu Zixiao''s last words of "destruction", with a dull face.


    She didn''t drive. She''s not fit to drive at the moment.


    Her time may be running out. She can''t implicate innocent people without being responsible for herself.


    Is there really no way?


    Jane Mo Mu ran fanned her eyes


    The driver drove the car and occasionally looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror as if he was worried.


    "Miss, sometimes it''s not a big deal to be lovelorn..." the driver kindly advised, "you are so beautiful, you must meet better people. It''s not good to go to the bar and get drunk alone! Why don''t... I take you home?"


    Jian Mo mechanically took back his sight and looked at the driver. Gradually, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a confused smile


    Look, there are still good people in this world, aren''t there?


    Strange drivers can comfort you. Zixiao just went astray. He won''t really want to see her disappear


    Perhaps, as long as she is firmly by ah Chen''s side, everything will get better?


    Jane Mo seems to be hypnotizing herself, and now she can only hypnotize herself... Looking forward to miracles.


    Under the drizzle, the gloomy day shrouded the whole world, and part of the emperor building seemed to be in the clouds.


    In the dark office, there was no light at all, and there was a gloomy smell.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the desk, and the weak light reflected Gu Beichen''s cold facial lines.


    He took his cell phone and crossed the text message


    "Miss Jane has entered m3, and Miss Li is there!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened and stared at the mobile phone... Until the screen automatically darkened.


    Almost at the same time, self mockery crossed the corners of his mouth.


    Footsteps sounded treacherous in the quiet corridor. At the same time, the door of the office had been opened.


    The light spilled in from the outside and knocked down the two figures standing at the door in the office, but people couldn''t see their faces.


    Gu Beichen looked. When he saw the man standing at the door, he couldn''t hide his expectation and hurried up

 Chapter 452

    Li Yunze turned on the light, and in an instant, the huge office was full of brilliance.


    The Dragon owl''s face was carved like a carving. There was no half expression on his face. He walked forward... Looked at Beichen''s hard to hide fatigue and sat down opposite.


    "Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen frowned and wrote waiting at the bottom of his eyes.


    The Dragon owl didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He took out his cigarette. After the steel lighter ''clang'', the cigarette was lit.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were already frowning together, so he waited, and his eyes were obviously anxious.


    The Dragon owl took a breath and flicked the ash while indifferently highlighting the smoke.


    Li Yunze leaned on his desk with his arms around his chest and slightly tilted his eyes... Although Gu Beichen was worried, he still fell into his eyes with a calm look.


    "You should be prepared..." the Dragon owl slowly opened his mouth, and his Obsidian eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s face. "Unless you find the last medicine, Jane Mo''s outcome will not be very optimistic."


    Something was instantly evacuated from the body, and the last glimmer of hope seemed to be gone.


    Gu Beichen sat down and lowered his eyes. His slow action was completely inconsistent with his vigorous and resolute temperament now


    "What''s the worst result?" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm and people couldn''t hear his mood.


    However, it is because it is too calm that people are dignified.


    "Dead, or vegetable!" the Dragon owl said indifferently, "I got the dilution formula from Charles..."


    "It''s difficult to extract dilute medicine after several drugs are made..." Li Yunze opened his mouth in time. "It takes time... Even if it doesn''t take half a year, it can take at least three or four months!"


    Obviously, Jane Mo can''t wait.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze sighed heavily. "Zixiao''s words are true. After Jian Mo took the third pill, he had to take the fourth pill in ten days... Within half a month at the latest!"


    "So..." Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, "I can only push her away?"


    It''s a question and an answer


    The Dragon owl took a cigarette indifferently and said slowly, "it depends on you. What kind of result do you want?" he twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray and looked at Gu Beichen with deep and sharp eyes. "Whether it''s the final madness or calm response... There''s something wrong, and there''s nothing wrong."


    "I don''t want her to leave the world..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "if I live, I still have a chance!"


    Li Yunze was moved by the sour nose and experienced so much Beichen. Even in the face of such a situation, he was at least calm.


    Just


    "Have you thought about the next question?" the Dragon owl asked more calmly and even coldly, "the unknown of this medicine?"


    Perhaps, everything... Is just a void.


    M3Bar¡£


    The continuous music is full of euphemism but moaning without illness. In the bar, there are quiet drinks in twos and threes. The atmosphere is obviously relaxed, but it is full of depression.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue drank cup by cup. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere fell to the freezing point.


    "Girl, go out with me?" Li Xiaoyue said with a dull tongue.


    Jane Mo nodded with blurred eyes.


    They settled the bill and left the bar


    The rain has stopped, but there is a thick moisture in the air.


    M3 is very close to Los Angeles square. The last time two people came here for a drink was four years ago


    That day, it seemed to be drizzling, and it was late. There were few people in the square.


    A few days after Li Xiaoyue''s miscarriage, Jian Mo was "driven out" of lanze garden by Gu Beichen.


    How much is today... Like that day?


    Like people sigh fate... Sometimes it''s really wonderful.


    "Xiao Yue..." Jian Mo sat on the beauty on the corridor and drank a lot, but his head was very clear, "you can not take this case."


    Li Xiaoyue also sat down. Xu drank more than Jane mo. she was obviously a little drunk. "I don''t answer... What can I do?"


    Tears rolled down without warning and burned my cheeks.


    "You don''t know, when Jin Shuman came to me this afternoon, what was my mood..." Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself. "I don''t have the courage that didn''t matter four years ago. When she threatened me to take this case with what Yang Ziyu did to me, I found that people really live and go back."


    "No..." Jane Mo Muran fanned her eyes. "We had it and were afraid of losing it. You are the status now, and I... it''s him!"


    Said, Jane Mo slowly leaned against Li Xiaoyue, and the corners of her mouth laughed at herself.


    My head hurts and I feel dizzy


    The scenery and lights in front of me seem to have become double-layer, swinging around.


    "Xiao Yue, I''m sorry..." Jian Mo''s voice was a little grumbling.


    Li Xiaoyue grabbed Jian Mo, "why do you say sorry to me?"


    "When you need encouragement and support most, I can''t bring you positive energy..." Jane Mo''s nose is sour again. She feels that today is the most crying day in history.


    Seeing a little shadow related to Gu Beichen, or thinking of him, she couldn''t help it.


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo, "you have me by your side, I have you by your side... This is the best. At least, we all know... And each other''s support."


    Jane Mo smiled, but tears came down


    "Xiao Yue..." Jian Mo said with a smile. Tears fainted at the corners of his mouth and burned his heart. "The more we have to face the irreversible situation, the more we have to be strong and brave."


    The smile on the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger, even if the tears keep flowing, "only girls who love to laugh and dare to face will have good luck..."


    With that, Jane Mo got up and ran to the middle of the square


    He opened his arms and began his tango with the music of the square.


    She is obsessed with tango. In her life, she only dances double tango with a man named Gu Beichen... He is the first time she has too many, so what can he do for the first time?


    "Gu Beichen..." Jian Mo looked at the front while rotating, as if Gu Beichen was rotating with her at the moment. "I won''t leave you... How firm this'' no ''is, you may not understand it at all!"


    Jane Mo smiled and her eyes bent


    However, tears fell down.


    Lift and bend your legs and slide out slowly towards one side


    Finally, Jian Mo''s face drooped slightly in the other direction, and her tears fell on the small pool around her, rippling the light on it in circles.


    Li Xiaoyue flapped her eyes powerlessly, and tears also pasted her eyes


    She got up and staggered to Jane mo.


    "Girl, let''s... Ah..."


    Before Li Xiaoyue finished, her foot suddenly sprained. Suddenly, her whole body lost its balance and fell to one side.


    Jane Mo was suddenly surprised and subconsciously wanted to pull Li Xiaoyue, but she forgot that her posture at the moment was still in the tango posture


    On the square, the two women fell down with strange postures


    However, when they were about to make close contact with the ground, the two figures rushed over very quickly... Almost at the same time, they pulled the two women back at the last moment

 Chapter 453

    Jane Mo''s head became more dizzy because of her back and forth shaking


    She looked at the people in front of her blurred eyes. For a moment, she became two, for a moment, she became four, and then she staggered and overlapped together


    However, before we could see it clearly, it was decomposed into several virtual ones.


    "Don''t shake!" Jane Mo waved her hand angrily and pouted angrily.


    However, the man was not obedient at all, and he was still shaking hard.


    Jane Mo looked at her head swinging back and forth in front of her, and she was so angry that she suddenly raised her hand and wanted to stabilize it


    Just listen to the crisp sound of "pa", as if the surrounding atmosphere was followed and dignified in an instant.


    "Don''t... don''t move!" Jian Mo said angrily, "I can''t see clearly!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the drunken Jian Mo deeply, and the pain in the bottom of his eyes had filled the whole face.


    The first mock exam in a low, muffled voice, as like as two peas, and a husband''s face, began to beat back and forth.


    Li Yunze held Li Xiaoyue, frowned at Jian Mo''s unscrupulous "fan" beating Gu Beichen, and sighed secretly.


    "Gu Beichen," said Jian Mo angrily, "can you... Don''t... Shake? I... I can''t see... I can''t see you..."


    Jane Mo fanned her heavy eyelids twice. Finally, after a while of dizziness, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "What should I do now?" Li Yunze frowned when he looked at the Li Xiaoyue who couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached himself, and without saying anything, he grabbed Jane mo.


    Li Yunze asked when Jian Mo''s "ah" came, "Hello, Gu Beichen... What about this one?"


    "Get on the bus!" Gu Beichen kept walking, and the two words spilled over his thin lips indifferently.


    Xiao Jing saw the two people coming one after the other with Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue in their arms. He hurried to open the door and went to the driver''s seat after they all got on the bus.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looked back at Gu Beichen and waited for his instructions.


    Gu Beichen looked at the two drunken women around him. He was silent, and then slowly opened his mouth: "go to the place where Li Xiaoyue lives..."


    Xiao Jing listened, his temples moved slightly and nodded heavily.


    Start the car, Xiao Jing silently drives the car to Li Xiaoyue community, and occasionally looks in the rearview mirror... Gu Beichen gently strokes Jian Mo, who has settled down.


    The gentle action is like treating precious porcelain for fear that it will break again.


    Li Yunze also looked back and his face suddenly became dignified... His lips moved and wanted to say something, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed back.


    Beichen, what else does he have to say?


    What can you say?


    The car stops at the building of Li Xiaoyue community. Xiao Jing gets off and opens the door. Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo and Li Yunze holds Li Xiaoyue and goes upstairs


    Gu Beichen took off Jian Mo''s shoes, covered her with a quilt... Attached to her body, and a soft kiss fell on her lips.


    "Well..." Jian Mo seemed to cry uneasily, "ah Chen... Don''t push me away..."


    The whispering voice came with a faint cry, "I don''t want to leave you... Don''t..."


    Something suddenly stung in his heart. Gu Beichen was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    Painfully closed his eyes, Gu Beichen slowly lifted up, looked at Jian Mo with a tight frown, and gently stroked her cheek with his thick finger belly


    "You said that you would firm your love for me anyway... Momo, it''s time to really test us."


    The soft words echoed magnetically in the small second bedroom, showing the helplessness under self mockery.


    Gu Beichen attached himself again and dropped a kiss almost worshipped on Jian Mo''s forehead


    Mo''er, no matter what the final outcome is, we should be responsible for our own life


    For you, I won''t fall easily.


    Please also work harder for me


    No matter how sad and heavy the night is, it will eventually pass.


    When the dawn tears the darkness of the East, a touch of dawn shows new hope, and pushes aside the thick clouds, a new day comes with the unknown.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo just felt that there was a shot put in her head and kept rolling back and forth.


    She groaned, covered her temples and slowly opened her eyes.


    The illusory environment gradually became clear in the blurred fundus of her eyes. Jian Mo looked around and determined that she was at Li Xiaoyue''s house, frowning and rising.


    For the memory of last night, Jane Mo is a little vague at the moment, but she seems to be dancing tango in the square?


    Then


    She seems to have seen Gu Beichen?


    There was a knock on the door, and then the door was opened


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue''s face also has the sequelae of drunkenness, "how did we come back?"


    Jane looked blank and shook her head.


    Li Xiaoyue walked over with a decadent step, and the man fell to the bed. "We''re still very powerful. We can come back to sleep when we''re broken."


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Huh?"


    "Did we see Gu Beichen last night?" asked Jane Mo uncertainly.


    "Gu Beichen?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Jian Mo, "girl, haven''t you woke up yet?"


    Jane Mo frowned


    It seems quite real. She didn''t hallucinate because she wanted him too much, did she?


    But... It seems unlikely that he will appear there.


    How could the plot be so coincidental?


    It rained twice in m3. I met Gu Beichen every time when I danced Tango


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    Jane Mo was a little discouraged and lowered her eyes while laughing at herself.


    "When I saw him drunk, it turned out... It was just a dream when I woke up." Jane Mo took a deep breath. "I used to think such lines on TV were very hypocritical. It turned out that when they fell on myself, they were sad."


    Li Xiaoyue got up and looked at Jian Mo, "Niu, we can all go over... I can overcome that memory, you can overcome irreversibility... We can all!"


    Jane Mo''s black pupil looked at Li Xiaoyue cautiously, and then gently hugged her, "yes... We can all. Even if the world turns its back, we can still laugh at all problems."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face showed a trace of complex emotion, but it disappeared in an instant, "it must be OK!"


    It was like cheering each other up. When the sun spread again in Los Angeles, the two women renewed their fighting spirit for their lives


    Jane Mo took a taxi and went to the mid level villa... She took out her mobile phone and opened it with expectation.


    There was a missed call and four text messages. Jian Mo subconsciously opened the missed call first, and her eyes were filled with expectation... It can be seen that when Chu Zixiao called, the light in her eyes dimmed in an instant.


    When I opened the text message, it seemed that there was a foreknowledge... Sure enough, none of them was sent by Gu Beichen.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane Mo chucked her lips and swallowed the surging sadness back.


    I haven''t seen the content of the SMS yet. The host''s crisp voice came from the radio


    "Chen Shao has just held his wedding for less than three days. Last night, the reporter caught him and Lu man making an appointment with the Los Angeles Hotel..."

 Chapter 454

    Jian Mo frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the small LCD screen under the workbench, as if there were photos of Gu Beichen and Lu man going in and out of the hotel.


    "Chen Shao and Lu man were photographed in Donghai city before. This time, they went out and entered the hotel in pairs..."


    The host''s tone showed a sense of schadenfreude into Jian Mo''s ears. "More people broke the news that Gu Beichen and Jian mo were not as affectionate as everyone saw... The two people''s performance eventually cracked, and the previous kissing event between Su Junli and Jian Mo at Mrs. Gu''s birthday banquet was the fuse of this event..."


    Jane Mo quietly listened to the host''s "analysis" and disclosure, and there was not much expression on her face.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and recognized Jane Mo when she got on the bus.


    Hearing such news, she can look the same, and she doesn''t know whether she doesn''t care or has already prepared in her heart


    The driver "kind" wanted to tune the radio station, but was stopped by Jane mo.


    "Listen!" Jane Mo said faintly.


    The driver was slightly stunned and said, "Oh".


    "It is said that Chen Shao and Lu man entered the hotel around 8 o''clock and didn''t leave until the early morning..."


    Jane Mo felt a little lost. It was about ten o''clock when she and Xiao Yue left the bar?


    Sure enough, she didn''t see him... It was all her fantasy.


    What did the host say? Jane Mo didn''t listen. She just fell into her own thoughts and looked down.


    The driver glanced back from time to time in the rearview mirror. Seeing Jane Mo so, he thought she was sad.


    My husband and gossip actress went to the hotel for so long that no one believed it when they said they were just eating and chatting


    Women who marry into rich families just look at the scenery.


    "Hello, here you are!"


    The driver''s words pulled back Jane Mo''s thoughts. She subconsciously glanced at her eyes. Sure enough, she arrived


    Give me the money, get off, and Jane Mo goes back to the villa.


    As soon as she entered the gate, Jane Mo felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She looked at the gardener and the cleaning servant who were pruning the trees, and pushed the door open with doubt.


    I thought there was a dog blood story going on. When I saw Gu Beichen and Lu man or a woman kissing


    However, Jane Mo felt that her brain was a little big.


    In the quiet space, there is a strange and dignified atmosphere, and the coming breath is depressing.


    "Aunt Luo?" Jane Mo looked sideways and shouted when she saw aunt Luo over the table.


    Aunt Luo''s face was a little strange. She looked at Jane Mo and subconsciously looked upstairs.


    Jane Mo looked down aunt Luo''s line of sight... Slowly frowned.


    Gu Beichen won''t directly enlarge the move. Which woman is rolling the sheets on their bed?


    The idea of "bang" exploded in her mind. Jane Mo''s eyes fanned numbly, and her breathing became urgent.


    Just came back from the news, she thought all the way


    Gu Beichen is forcing her to leave him, so there is such news.


    Just now, she was still thinking that Gu Beichen would make a show with other women in front of her to stimulate her. She also told herself that she couldn''t believe it!


    But now


    Jane Mo swallowed secretly, clenched her hand, raised her steps and went upstairs.


    When someone stood in front of the bedroom, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath


    Even if he rolled the sheets with other women, she wouldn''t leave.


    Just


    Why did the feeling of instant suffocation come, and she couldn''t hold up the pain?


    Slowly open your eyes, while Jane Mo holds her breath, she suddenly presses down the doorknob and pushes the door open


    Subconsciously, my eyes fell on the big bed


    The flat bed surface was cold and hard, but it was warmed by the sunlight reflected from the window.


    There was no imagined picture. Jane Mo breathed out secretly, and her sight moved slightly. When she landed somewhere, she was suddenly stunned.


    "Little madam..." aunt Luo''s voice remembered from behind, showing the dignity of forbearance. "Chen Shao said... You must move out of the villa today."


    Jane Mo looked at the box that had been packed and stood in place for a long time.


    "If..." aunt Luo''s voice became more and more heavy, "if you don''t leave... Everyone in the villa, including me, must leave..."


    Jane Mo mocked herself and said, "aunt Luo, is it particularly stupid for a smart man like him to force me with gossip and dismissal?"


    Aunt Luo didn''t speak, but her nose was sour.


    "He always said that I was crying because my IQ was stupid..." Jane Mo smiled. "In fact, he was crying because his EQ was stupid!"


    Aunt Luo looked away and began to secretly wipe her tears.


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and looked at the profile of Gu Beichen on the screen. The smile at the corners of her mouth was even bigger


    A text message was stuffed into the mobile phone. Gu Beichen took it and opened it indifferently.


    Mo''er: I won''t leave, not now, never.


    Gu Beichen looked at the plain text message, and the ink pupil became deeper and deeper


    The mobile phone vibrated again in his hand, and another text message from Jian Mo arrived: ah Chen, I fell in love with you for two years, and you waited for four and a half years... We have only been together for two months. Are you sure you want to push me away?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully.


    The mobile phone kept shaking in his hand. After several times, he had the strength to open his eyes


    Mo''er: I''ll tell you with my actions that I won''t leave.


    Mo''er: you can ignore me and even have all kinds of gossip with Lu man or other women. I don''t care... Even if people all over the world are watching me laugh, I won''t leave.


    Mo''er: if I become a joke in the eyes of people all over the world, you want to see it!


    The sound of ''Gaga'' came from holding the mobile phone


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen and frowned slightly. Obviously... He knocked on the door and came in. Chen Shao didn''t hear him at all.


    Suddenly... Something appears in a rapid arc across the fundus of the eye.


    There was a bang.


    Xiao Jing looked at the cell phone that was hit on the wall and bounced to the ground, and his heart was heavy for a moment.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes reluctantly. Because he was too hard, his hand was shaking


    How could he bear to let the world see her joke?


    Jian Mo, his Jian mo... Seized his weakness.


    She threatened him with herself so that he couldn''t let go.


    The mobile phone is buzzing on the ground. If the atmosphere is not too dignified, Xiao Jing wants to praise the quality of the mobile phone.


    Come forward and pick up the mobile phone. You can still see the caller ID "Mo''er" on the broken screen


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said in a heavy voice, "it''s madam Shao!"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was already scarlet.


    Xiao Jing handed over his mobile phone. Gu Beichen looked at the name under the broken screen, as if he saw their broken love.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear


    "Husband..." Jian Mo''s soft voice seemed to pass through time. "How about I set up a tent outside the villa?"

 Chapter 455

    The soft voice seemed as if nothing had happened, but what she said was full of sadness.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer immediately, but his eagle eyes were already deep.


    Xiao Jing stood aside. If the atmosphere in the office was dignified just now, it was completely depressed at the moment


    As a bystander, he could instantly feel the degree of Chen Shao''s heart squeezing... Subconsciously twisted his eyebrows.


    "There is a private area..." Gu Beichen''s voice was cold, and his cold face was sad.


    "Eh?" Jane Mo suddenly gave a light eh, as if she thought of something because of Gu Beichen''s words, "if you don''t say personal, I''ll almost forget one thing..."


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jane Mo smiled happily. "Gu Beichen, why do you drive me away?" she raised her eyebrows. "It seems... Some people''s movable and real estate are under my name now?"


    "...." Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    Jian Mo was a little proud, "so it seems that I can''t move... After all, I live in the real estate under my own name. It seems that there''s no problem."


    Gu Beichen saw something in the bottom of his eyes. Gradually, the surface emerged from the depths


    "Well, the problem is solved, then I won''t disturb my husband to work..." Jane Mo grinned. "I cook at night, and my husband remembers to come back to eat! Mmda!"


    Jane Mo finished, and before Gu Beichen could speak, she had hung up the phone.


    Weakly leaning against the wall, the smile on Jane Mo''s face gradually put away.


    She hung up the phone as fast as she ran away. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold on.


    She closed her eyes and covered up all the pain in her eyes... It was not until about five minutes later that she seemed to have finished her psychological construction and slowly opened her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo went to the study as if nothing had happened, took the design drawing off the table and began to design the interior of Shaoshi''s villa.


    Aunt Luo looked at a series of movements of Jane Morse. She didn''t know what Mrs. Shao said to Chen Shao, but... She smiled in the corners of her mouth. Should it be settled?


    She breathed out secretly, and aunt Luo was relieved... She was really afraid that Mrs. Shao would leave!


    Turn around, do not disturb Jane Mo into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Almost at the same time, the disguise on Jane Mo''s face dispersed


    She glanced in the direction of the kitchen and looked back at her cell phone.


    After touching her lips, Jane Mo picked it up and sent a text message to Chu Zixiao: Zixiao, have you tried to have a person in your dream, but when you wake up, you find that it''s all empty and helpless in your dream? Do you really want to fall into the helplessness of my leaving forever?


    Jane Mo looked at some "despicable" messages and mocked herself.


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of the window of the law firm''s office, looking outside, holding a mobile phone with a text message interface open in his hanging hand


    No matter how warm the sun is, it can''t shine through the cold heart.


    The knock of "Dong Dong" came, and Chu Zixiao turned back


    "Yang Ziyu''s case was picked up by Li Xiaoyue..." Tang Yu raised the folder in his hand, "who are we going to give it to here?"


    Everyone is from the same school, and there are also those in Chu Tang Law Institute who are the same as Li Xiaoyue... They are all developing in Los Angeles. It is inevitable to check the book.


    "I!" Chu Zixiao said faintly.


    "Ah?" Tang Yu opened his mouth in surprise, stared at Chu Zixiao, "ah Xiao, are you all right?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t explain.


    Tang Yu frowned. "Chu Zixiao, let''s not talk about friendship... Is he Xiaoyue of your level too disgraced?"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Tang Yu, turned around and continued to look outside


    The Wutong on the roadside has already blossomed, and it looks very nice in the sunshine.


    Tang Yu couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "For Jian Mo, you don''t even want the fucking principle..." he put down a sentence angrily, threw the folder on the desk and left angrily.


    The people of the law firm looked at each other one by one. Just now the office door was not closed, and everyone could hear Tang Yu''s last roar clearly


    Looking at his angry figure, he entered his office and felt that the air pressure of the law firm was low to a point.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the direction of Chu Zixiao''s office and gradually clenched his hand holding the pen... Even, he secretly bit his teeth and had an irrecoverable atmosphere on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo saw that Chu Zixiao didn''t reply. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and began to continue designing


    Now, only when she is immersed in design can she feel that everything is still hopeful.


    "Young lady, it''s lunch."


    Jane Mo subconsciously looked up at Aunt Luo. She wanted to say she was not hungry, but she finally nodded with a smile.


    She has no right to consume herself and her life now


    After cleaning up a corner, Jian Mo looked at the dishes on the table... Took a deep breath, took a mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: there is only one me at the lunch table. Will there be one more person for dinner?


    Xiao Jing had quickly changed Gu Beichen''s mobile phone. Looking at the bottom of the bright and clean screen, Gu Beichen lay powerless on the seat.


    Susan knocked on the door with her lunch box and came in. She saw some decadent Gu Beichen.


    He sighed darkly, put the lunch box on the tea table and said, "Chen Shao, I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Susan frowned slightly and turned away


    When he made coffee, Gu Beichen still kept that movement. He just closed his eyes and didn''t move. It made people feel that he was asleep.


    Susan slowed down, put down her coffee and went out quietly... Although she knew that Chen Shao didn''t sleep.


    His eyes were slightly red and he went back to the office. He saw Xiao Jing playing games with his mobile phone there. He was so angry that he grabbed the mobile phone, "are you still in the mood to play?"


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Jing raised his head and shrugged.


    Susan looked at him like this and wanted to hit his cell phone in the face.


    "In such a situation, only the best condition can be maintained..." Xiao Jing sighed, "Susan, do you think there is fairness in this world?"


    "No..." Susan said coldly.


    Xiao Jing hooked up one corner of his mouth, "yes, no... So we can only face, reduce the injustice to the minimum and let ourselves accept the reasonable range."


    Susan frowned at Xiao Jing. She didn''t know what he meant.


    Xiao Jing didn''t intend to explain. He just took his mobile phone and continued to play the game


    As time goes by, it seems that everyone has no choice but to waste it.


    The sky has darkened. Jian Mo looks up... The afterglow of the sunset dyed the sky red.


    Look at the ingredients prepared on the glass stage. Jane Mo wiped her hands and took her mobile phone to call Gu Beichen


    But it rang for a long time and no one answered. She was not surprised.


    Thumb on the screen quickly free, a text message sent in the past: I wait for you to eat at night, no matter how late!

 Chapter 456

    The soft piano music slowly reverberates in such a large space, making people''s nervous mood soothe.


    The waiter poured the awakened red wine behind one hand and the other hand to the people on both sides of the table. Then he stepped aside and said, "please take your time."


    Lu man looks at Gu Beichen and looks a little uneasy.


    Gu Beichen looked at his mobile phone, and there was no expression on his cold face


    "Chen Shao," Lu man asked after all, oppressed by the atmosphere, "from last night to today... Your purpose is not to force Miss Jane to leave, is it?"


    She played a lot of such a dog blood plot, but put it on Gu Beichen... How did she feel against it?


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but calmly received his mobile phone.


    "I don''t understand..." Lu man doesn''t mind being used. Recently, she has a movie to go on. It''s good for her to have an affair with Gu Beichen.


    The longer you stay in the entertainment industry, you will understand what you want most.


    "Not hungry?" Gu Beichen opened his thin lips indifferently, and his voice showed indifference under alienation.


    Lu man grinned secretly. If Ben got to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    The peaceful atmosphere and the gentle piano music can''t dispel Gu Beichen''s indifference


    Lu man is doing the best thing as an actor, putting herself in the role required by the environment and playing a "little three" who finally stepped from the ground to the surface!


    Compared with the atmosphere in the western restaurant, the living room of the mid level villa is empty and dignified like death.


    Jian Mo sat at the table and looked at the food prepared by herself on the table. The self mockery at the corners of her mouth was getting deeper and deeper


    She didn''t move, so she waited quietly


    She doesn''t leave, so... His way is not to come back?


    The lights of thousands of houses are gradually silent, and the sound of insects outside is gradually disappearing


    When the dawn in the East was tearing and dark, but it was dazzling but warm through the French window, Jane Mocai looked at it with a stiff side


    It''s the next day.


    The corners of his mouth smiled, even if it was particularly ugly.


    After watching it for a while, when the dawn turned into dazzling dawn, Jane Mo only felt a little dizzy in her head


    She ignored it and just looked back.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been watching the sun for too long or because I haven''t slept all night.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and opened them after adapting to it for a while.


    Took his cell phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: will there be news later? Do you sleep with a woman at night?


    Open the web page, when she sees the headlines, she smiles deeper


    [Chen Shaobao openly had dinner with Lu man, sent him back to his apartment and left at 6:00 in the morning!]


    Clearly know that everything is false, but why does the heart still hurt?


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. She quickly looked up and forced the dense water mist back


    Chen, no matter what, I won''t leave!


    Jian morhu took a deep breath, lowered her eyes and sent a text message to Chu Zixiao: Zixiao, can you give me the last medicine? Do you have to watch me consume my life in sadness?


    In the morning sunshine, for office workers, no matter whether you were happy or unhappy the moment before, you have to face the fast-paced and tense life in order to live.


    In such a life, perhaps only the unhappiness of others, especially those who are better than themselves, can comfort themselves.


    "Tut Tut, how much love do you think two people have? It''s true love for a long time..."


    "Yes! Today''s disclosure is too fierce... It turns out that Jian Mo is a shield. Gu Beichen''s heart is a star who is not approved by Gu''s parents."


    "They all picked out the news that Cen Lanxi had an appointment with Lu man and said that last time they gave her a check to leave chenshao... Lu man didn''t agree."


    "Yes, I don''t agree! The check has a limit, but Gu Beichen, that''s infinite assets..."


    "I can only ha ha... Aren''t some people still very good? It turns out that they are just a substitute for blocking arrows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Lingyu international has the most intense reaction to Gu Beichen''s overnight stay in Luman apartment. Except for the dignified faces on the floors of Xiangyu design department, everyone is looking at this matter with a state of schadenfreude.


    "Pa" came, and the one who photographed the magazine on the table in the evening stood up.


    "Too much!"


    Mu Xiaoran stared at the newspaper in his hand. He didn''t know how many times, trying to find some traces of PS or dislocation, but obviously... It''s not at all.


    Her eyes are red and her nose is sour... Sister Mo must be very sad to see these?


    After taking his cell phone, mu Xiaoran wanted to call Jian Mo several times


    But I''m afraid she didn''t see the news at all. What if she called and made sister Mo sad?


    The old people in the design department have dignified faces, the new people don''t have much friendship with Jane Mo, and they are jealous... Although they don''t fall down like others on the surface, they are inevitably in a state of watching a good play.


    Tang Haoyang has a newspaper in front of him. The headline on the front page is also the scandal between Gu Beichen and Lu man


    When the mobile phone rang, he took out his mobile phone from under the newspaper, looked at it and picked it up, "Hello, Tang Haoyang."


    "Hello, this is the Design Institute..." the other party''s voice was somewhat business estranged. "The design drawing of Xiangyu''s film and Television City under Huaye was investigated, the design was unreasonable and was not approved."


    "Unreasonable design?" Tang Haoyang asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    The other party was impatient, "if you don''t understand, let your person in charge and the designer come over..."


    Tang Haoyang''s eyebrows have been frowned together, "OK, thank you!"


    The other party "uh huh" and hung up.


    Architectural design needs to be reported to the official for filing and approval. Xiangyu is a listed company. Those involved in architectural design will do simulation experiments. It is impossible to have such a situation as "unreasonable design"


    Besides, Jian Mo is an experienced UCL top student!


    Tang Haoyang first called Yu Ziyun, "Mr. Yu, look..."


    "I''ll call Jian Mo," Yu Ziyun said. "No, I can only go and have a look."


    The construction project is large, and he, the head of Xiangyu, must also be present.


    "Mr. Yu?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little dull when she received the call.


    "Uncomfortable?" Yu Ziyun asked with concern.


    Jane Mo pulled down the corner of her mouth, "her throat is a little uncomfortable..." she paused and asked, "what''s up?"


    "There''s something wrong with the design filing at Huaye," Yu Ziyun said. "Look at your time. If you can, go with me."


    Jane Mo was silent, and there was a thought in her mind


    But she resisted to think.


    She didn''t know how she would face it if ah Chen "operated" in it.


    "I''ll have time later..." Jane moo said at the corner of her mouth, "in an hour, we''ll meet directly at the gate of the design institute."

 Chapter 457

    After washing, Jane Mo changed her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    When she got to the stairs, she felt that her legs and feet were soft... If she hadn''t hurriedly held the handrail of the stairs, I''m afraid she would have to roll down.


    A slight feeling of dizziness came. Jane Mo closed her eyes and opened them slowly after a while.


    There was no dizziness just now, but there was a feeling of weak acid swelling all over the body.


    "Shao..." aunt Luo happened to pass downstairs. Seeing Jane Mo like this, she hurried up, "Madam Shao, are you uncomfortable?"


    There was concern in her anxious voice. Aunt Luo looked at her face, which could not be covered by light makeup, and twisted her eyebrows with worry.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "Didn''t sleep well last night..." she went downstairs with aunt Luo''s help. "Aunt Luo, I''m going out. Can you find me a driver?"


    "Do you want to go out later?" aunt Luo asked anxiously. "I''ll get you some blood tonic sugar water first?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s a little urgent."


    Aunt Luo moved her lips and stopped talking. "Then I''ll call the driver for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo."


    Aunt Luo shook her head and looked anxiously at Jane mo before calling the driver.


    Jane Mo lay on the car and looked at the passing street view. Gradually... Her sight became lax.


    Even if she didn''t sleep all night, she didn''t seem to feel sleepy at all... If she could ignore her physical fatigue.


    He mockingly hooked the lip corner and occasionally passed the shopping mall. On the electronic screen above, it seemed that the gossip between Gu Beichen and Lu man


    While waiting for the traffic light, the driver looked at Jian Mo in the rearview mirror.


    In fact, he admires this woman.


    No matter what Chen Shao is for, she can be neither arrogant nor impetuous... She is better than many women.


    When the green light is on, the driver starts the car and continues to drive to the Design Institute


    "Here we are, young lady!" said the driver after stopping the car.


    Jane Mo took back her thoughts and subconsciously looked aside. Then she said "Oh" and wanted to get off the bus, "don''t wait for me. I''ll wait for myself to go back."


    The driver pondered, "I''d better wait for my little grandmother here?"


    "No, I may have to go back to the company later..." Jane Mo said calmly. "I''ll take a taxi later."


    The driver didn''t force it. He just started the car and left after Jane Mo entered the design institute.


    Yu Ziyun has arrived. When he saw Jian Mo, he came forward


    To the mouth, she suddenly turned her mouth when she saw Jane Mo''s bad face. "Doesn''t she look in good spirits?"


    Jane Mo Yang smiled and didn''t explain more.


    Yu Ziyun is also a person who rolls in the mall. In addition, the gossip these days... Whether true or false, he seems to feel that there are subtle changes between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    "What''s the matter with design?" Jane Mo changed the topic.


    "I just went in first," Yu Ziyun motioned Jian Mo to go in together, "saying that there was a problem with the design drawing."


    Jane moped her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Yu Ziyun suddenly stopped, "Jane Mo, do you have anything to say?"


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo laughed at herself. "Maybe I think too much."


    Yu Ziyun frowned, as if he understood something, but he didn''t say.


    "Go and have a look first?" said Jane mo.


    Yu Ziyun nodded, and they went to the design office together


    "Xiangyu''s?" the staff asked, then went to the file box, took out the project report and said, "there is a problem with the overall proportion, which is refuted."


    Jane Mo frowned. "Excuse me, where is the rejected part?"


    "I''m not a designer. How do I know?" the staff sneered. "Go back and see... Everyone comes to ask me. I''ll design it."


    Jane Mo frowned secretly. She was disgusted with the staff''s attitude, but she didn''t show it.


    Take out the project approval. It doesn''t say anything, but simply expounds the reasons for rejection... There is no explanation of what went wrong.


    Yu Ziyun took a rough look at the design drawing. This was submitted after he reviewed it before. There is no problem at all


    "There is no problem with this picture..." Yu Ziyun frowned.


    The staff seemed impatient and turned their eyes, "then you go to the project leader to say hello, I don''t know... I just conveyed it."


    Yu Ziyun''s evil face gradually appeared cold, but it didn''t happen. He just motioned for Jian Mo and went out together.


    "What do you think?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jane Mo Muran fanned her eyes and calmly replied, "maybe I implicated the company..."


    There is no problem with the design. The attitude of the design institute is obviously wrong... The only thing she can think of is Gu Beichen''s intervention.


    Yu Ziyun frowned slightly and looked at Jian mo... He is not a gossip, but he is also very curious at the moment.


    "Jane Mo, what''s the matter with Chen Shao?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yu Ziyun and then looked ahead. His voice was clearly sad, but he said calmly, "I don''t know... It''s estimated that the world doesn''t like me and him!"


    Yu Ziyun''s frown is tighter


    "Mr. Yu, go back to the company to see if the design can be fine tuned?" Jian Mo raised his step with a slight sigh. Although he knew in his heart, even if it was adjusted, I''m afraid it would be fruitless.


    Yu Ziyun drove to Lingyu international. The atmosphere in the car was dignified.


    What they don''t know is that the more serious things waiting for them are still behind.


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and still didn''t have Gu Beichen''s phone and text message.


    Laughing at herself, she sent a text message: in this world, no one or thing is more important in my heart than you


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour for a moment. She quickly turned her head and looked out of the window to prevent the dense water mist from falling off her eyes.


    Gu Beichen was in a meeting. When his mobile phone rang, the head of the financial department was making a recent report.


    He looked down at the content of his mobile phone and stared at what the financial supervisor said. He didn''t listen to a word any more.


    Hold the phone in your hand and gradually tighten it.


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly, hardened his scalp and whispered, "Chen Shao?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Beichen and was surprised when they guessed the content of the message.


    Since Gu Beichen took over the emperor, in any case, he has never been so out of control


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ziyun stopped at the parking space and went to Xiangyu design department with Jian Mo by elevator.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyun''s phone rang in good time.


    He looked at the call and picked it up when they stepped out of the elevator, "I just arrived at the design department..."


    Then he hung up.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Haoyang strode out of the office, "president Yu..."


    He shouted, looked at Jian Mo, and said in a dignified voice, "Huaye doesn''t know how to get the news that there is a basic error in the design drawing... They asked to terminate the contract and start JK''s pre selection scheme at the same time!"

 Chapter 458

    "According to reliable information, there was a sudden change about Xiangyu architectural design firm taking over the film and television city invested by China Entertainment..."


    "According to the design drawing of China entertainment film and television city without celebrity disclosure, the approval of the design institute was rejected."


    "Huayu senior management has just issued a statement. Due to some irreversible reasons... The film and television city design will start the filing design."


    "JK''s design team will sign a contract with Huaye as a registered designer after the termination of the contract between Xiangyu and Huaye... Before the draft comparison, JK and Xiangyu, or Shen Chu and Jian Mo have fought openly and secretly..."


    "The double harvest of Jian Mo''s love and career did not last long. Now misfortunes do not come singly... After being photographed by reporters, Chen Shao and Lu man entered the pair, they ushered in a career Waterloo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the media are springing up and "Shua Shua" is risking things about Huaye changing its design drawings.


    Even, while quickly startling the whole Xiangyu, Jane Mo was caught off guard.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang night and mu Xiaoran stood beside Jian Mo, looking worried.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little ugly because she didn''t sleep all night and the news at the moment.


    The more Gu Beichen wants to force her, the more she wants to stick to it!


    She won''t be sad


    At first, she thought the design hit the idea and revised it in such a short time. He encouraged her without trace.


    Today... In order to force her to leave him, he pressed her with design.


    They should face all the problems together, shouldn''t they?


    He carried it on himself. What''s it?


    Jane Mo smiled at herself, and her heart had twisted together.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Mo Xiaoya and others frowned and looked at each other one after another, as if everyone could guess what the entertainment was.


    "Mo Mo," Qiao Zirong asked anxiously, looking at Jian Mo''s increasingly pale face, "you don''t look very well. First..."


    "Sister Mo?"


    Before Qiao Zirong finished his words, mu Xiaoran screamed.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were unreal and empty... The whole person seemed to have been taken away his soul and collapsed slowly


    The sound of rapid footsteps, the sound of rollers rubbing the ground


    Jian Mo looked at the shaking and rotating world from her eyes and felt that all the sounds were getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    The heart rate instrument sounded rhythmically in the quiet ward. In that voice, there was depression.


    "What kind of dog blood setting is this?" Xiang night grumbled discontentedly in the corridor. "Even if sister Mo really has a terminal disease... Bah bah... I mean if!"


    She skimmed her mouth. "If sister Mo has something... It''s that anyway. It''s sister Mo who forced us to leave president Gu... Now it''s president Gu who forced sister Mo to leave?"


    "Us?" Mu Xiaoran said angrily, "is it ours or not?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned and wanted to refute. He found that things are really developing now... His mouth opened and then closed, feeling angry with himself.


    Mu Xiaoran reached into his pocket and touched his cell phone, "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    She looked at several people and went to the direction of the bathroom... But finally entered the corridor.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s phone number, mu Xiaoran was angry and didn''t call.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen was having a video conference when the phone rang


    As the shareholders'' meeting approached, he was so busy that he could hardly eat.


    Seeing that it was mu Xiaoran, he subconsciously said, "pause for five minutes!" when he answered the phone, he cut off the video signal.


    "President Gu..." Mu Xiaoran said coldly, "sister Mo is in the hospital."


    It was as if every time Jane Mo had something to do, as long as she was around, she would report to Gu Beichen... But the voice was obviously unfamiliar.


    Gu Beichen was silent. The first time Jian Mo entered the hospital, he knew from the bodyguard


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    "Just ''huh''?" Mu Xiaoran suddenly widened his eyes.


    "I''m still in a meeting here," Gu Beichen said in a distant voice. "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Wait... Wait!" Mu Xiaoran was worried. "Don''t you come and see sister Mo? Sister Mo just fainted!"


    Gu Beichen was silent. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. The bottom of his eyes had fallen into a black vortex.


    He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "when I''m finished here... Well, first!"


    Before mu Xiaoran could speak again, Gu Beichen had cut off the phone.


    He was afraid that his emotions could not be stretched


    Slowly close your eyes, Gu Beichen lies back on the chair... His cold face is like a carving, with an indisputable sadness.


    Mo''er, what do you want me to do with you?


    Don''t you understand that only by living can we go on?


    Gu Beichen''s mouth trembled slightly. Such uncontrollable emotion seemed to have used up all his life in these two days.


    Time, a little move.


    The sun at noon is dazzling and makes people anxious, and the hot air flow in midsummer is powerless.


    People who don''t want to work are gossiping


    Some people even wonder, how come after Jane Mo comes back, the news seems to surround her every day?


    The pleasant piano music from the mobile phone broke the silence of the ward.


    Mu Xiaoran suddenly woke up and subconsciously took out his mobile phone... When he reacted, he knew it was Jian Mo''s.


    When he opened his bag and took out his mobile phone, mu Xiaoran thought it was Gu Beichen... Unfortunately, it wasn''t!


    Mu Xiaoran snorted angrily, subconsciously looking at Jian mo... Seeing that she woke up, he hurried over.


    "Sister Mo, are you awake?" Mu Xiaoran smiled pleasantly.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth hard, covered her eyes, didn''t see Gu Beichen''s loss, and looked at the mobile phone in Mu Xiaoran''s hand.


    Mu Xiaoran just reacted and hurriedly said, "it''s Su Jun leaving..." as she said, she picked it up and put it in Jian Mo''s ear.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone


    After a while, Su Jun''s soft voice came: "are you okay?"


    Just three words, but it seemed to poke Jian Mo''s tears... She was not strong at all, and her eyes turned red.


    Mu Xiaoran looked uncomfortable and knew that Jian Mo was usually arrogant. He simply turned his face and didn''t look at it.


    Two people hide their ears and steal bells like this, but at this moment, they can only do so.


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re OK!" Su Junli interrupted Jian Mo, "Mo Mo, you forget that we''ve lived together for more than four years... And am I a master of psychoanalysis?"


    Jane Mo couldn''t help it anymore... Tears'' Susu ''fell down.


    Su Junli didn''t speak, but quietly felt the sadness at the moment, which was transmitted to his mind through radio waves.


    What should he do to make this woman happy and happy all the time?


    The door of the ward was opened at the right time


    Jian Mo and mu Xiaoran looked at the past almost at the same time... They all had an expectation at the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 459

    Chu Zixiao opened the door and stood there. He saw that the eyes of Jian Mo and mu Xiaoran were filled with loss and disappointment.


    Jane Mo mocked herself and hung her eyes at the corner of her lower lip


    The man wants to force her away. He has begun to start with the design she values. How can he not help coming to see her?


    Mu Xiaoran doesn''t have any feelings about Chu Zixiao. He just feels that this person is sister Mo''s first love, but now he has become a nephew, which is also very poor


    "How did you faint again?" Chu Zixiao asked with a slight frown, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    According to the mysterious man, even if Mo Mo faints, it will be ten days later... It''s only two or three days now.


    Jane Mo wanted to retort angrily: it''s not because of you!


    However, because mu Xiaoran was around, she held back.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night..." Jane Mo said calmly, "plus I haven''t been well lately."


    Euphemism, in the end, still spoke her heart''s complaint


    Mu Xiaoran felt that the atmosphere between the two people was wrong. He left the corners of his mouth and said, "sister Mo, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at her, with a complex nod at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoran and Chu Zixiao said hello with a smile and left the ward... But at the moment of closing the door, she felt that the air in the ward seemed to be condensing gradually.


    Silence seems to be the only opening mode for Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao.


    "I''m like this. Are you happy?" Jane Mo clenched her hand, raised her head, and looked up at Chu Zixiao''s eyes. "Ah Chen began to explode gossip and even hit my design in order to push me away..." she mockingly hooked her lips, "are you particularly happy?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and then recovered his indifference.


    "He is forcing me to come to you by hurting me and himself... Even regardless of the ensuing public opinion." Jian Mo sneered, "Zixiao, this... Is the way you treat people you respect and like!"


    Sentence by sentence, the accusation was like a hand, pinching and pinching his heart... Chu Zixiao couldn''t refute it.


    Now this situation is caused by him. Even if he regrets... He can only break his teeth and swallow it!


    "However, it seems that you are still dead..." the cold words overflow Chu Zixiao''s lips and are gloomy. "Mo Mo, if you leave, I will be sad... Just don''t know, who will be more sad between me and Beichen?"


    In a word, Jane Mo felt that her head was buzzing. She seemed unwilling to believe that Chu Zixiao was such a cold person.


    Jian Mo smiled. It was a cold smile, a mocking smile... There were self mockery and mockery of Chu Zixiao.


    "You really deserve to be my nephew..." Jane Mo gradually smiled and said coldly, "you can force me in the simplest way!"


    His eyes overflowed with anger, but he endured it.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth and squeezed out between her teeth word by word, "Zixiao... Ah Chen forced me to live. What about you?"


    The rhetorical question poked into Chu Zixiao''s heart like an ice cone, which hurt his heart and cold his bone marrow


    Even though the pain in his heart was beyond his control, he still showed his indifference.


    "I said, whatever you think..." Chu Zixiao said indifferently, "you still have a week to consider..." after a pause, he slightly lowered his eyes, "foam, don''t wait until the last minute. No one can tell what happened."


    The regret of the fundus has spread, but the hanging eyes are completely covered.


    He didn''t know whether he was persuading Jian Mo or regretting that he had to wait until the last moment to see Jian Mo''s sadness and despair... But it was too late.


    "At that time, I''m afraid your departure will be a fatal blow to him..." Chu Zixiao restrained his thoughts at the bottom of his eyes, raised his eyes and asked Jane mo.


    In the past, one was confident and arrogant, with calm and calm, the other was indifferent and alienated, with firm hope... But now, they have become dead silence.


    "Chu Zixiao -" Jian Mo finally burst into a roar, "you''re enough!"


    Chu Zixiao ignored Jian Mo''s anger and said calmly, "don''t send me begging messages, because your weakness is because of Beichen... It will only make me more disgusted."


    Jane Mo''s body began to tremble, and her breath rose and fell in her chest because of the floc.


    "Mo Mo, how calm you used to be?" Chu Zixiao said coldly, "as long as you encounter Beichen, you lose your reason... If you beg me in the most impossible way, it will only make my heart..." he paused, his temples moved gently, his teeth clenched and slowly said the last two words, "... Harder!"


    Chu Zixiao took away his breath and said gently, "I''ll wait for you to come to me..." he stared at Jian Mo deeply, turned and stopped, and glanced back. "In fact, what if you don''t agree now? A week later, he will still send you to me."


    It seems that you already know the result. No matter how many methods you use, there is no way to resist the outcome... It''s desperate as if your body has been evacuated.


    Jian Mo lies on the hospital bed feebly... Her eyes are empty in front, without any focus.


    There was silence in the ward, and the outside world was already bloody.


    The scandal between Gu Beichen and Lu man and Tianyu''s cancellation of Xiangyu''s design for unknown reasons have made the outside world talk


    This is not enough. Finally, Shen Chu''s filing design was enabled, which pushed Jian Mo to the forefront of the storm.


    In the past, Jane Mo and Gu Beichen, and how much people paid attention to her design... Now, how seriously she was trampled on.


    CEN Lanxi accompanied grandma Gu to have afternoon tea and turned to the topic of Jian mo


    "Mom, I said Beichen wouldn''t like Jian mo... How crazy the news these two days? Beichen didn''t take care of it."


    Grandma Gu looked at xiacen Lanxi coldly and said calmly, "Xiaomo is the only granddaughter-in-law I admit..."


    In a word, if Cen Lanxi was ready, he was blocked back.


    "Lanxi, you mother can''t see through a lot of things. I don''t blame you." grandma Gu said coldly, "since you don''t care, you don''t care completely... I know, you blamed me at the beginning, even now."


    "Mom..." Cen Lanxi shouted.


    "Don''t be busy refuting..." grandma Gu sighed, "when Mo yuan and Mo Huai were young, our thoughts were all on Mo Huai, so that Mo yuan''s temperament is weak and incompetent now..."


    Speaking of this, grandma Gu obviously has regrets at the bottom of her eyes.


    However, there is no regret in this world


    She doesn''t know if Beichen can survive this time... Or if she has the life to see him survive this time.


    "So I brought Beichen to raise..." grandma Gu sighed. "However, you blame me... Completely ignore him!"


    She looked at Cen Lanxi. Seeing her complicated expression, she still said calmly, "in that case, don''t care! Including this chaotic moment... Don''t make trouble for him!"

 Chapter 460

    Jane Mo left the hospital in the afternoon. She fainted completely because she didn''t sleep all night, and it didn''t matter.


    Mu Xiaoran was not at ease. He sent her back to the villa before returning to the company.


    "Little madam..." aunt Luo looked at Jian Mo''s bad face and was worried.


    "Aunt Luo, I''m fine." Jane Mo said hurriedly, afraid of being concerned.


    Aunt Luo frowned and stopped what she wanted to say.


    Jane Mo also felt a little embarrassed and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I went upstairs to change my clothes and didn''t come back for dinner..."


    "OK!" aunt Luo sighed and nodded.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and went upstairs.


    Sitting on such a big bed, Jane Mo looked out of the window


    The sun that has moved westward shines warm in the house, and the cold air of the air conditioner can''t stop the hot air flow.


    The wooden fan moved his eyes. Jian Mo took his mobile phone and called Li Xiaoyue


    "Girl?"


    Jane Mo was silent. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the picture of the prisoner who killed Yang Ziyu in front of her and took a deep breath. "I can still do it. How about you?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth slightly raised, "I''m still insisting!"


    "Work together..." Li Xiaoyue said firmly, "we can all."


    Jane Mo seemed to be relieved in an instant, "well, we can all..."


    "I read the news..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "girl, protecting your faith is the most basic."


    "It''s not easy to go against the current. We may all work very hard, but I think we can cherish all the beautiful things only by wading through the thorns." Jian Mo took a deep breath and said.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "come on!"


    "Work together!" said Jane Mo with a smile. "I continue to work hard, and so do you."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jane Mo hung up the phone, looked at the time, then changed her clothes and drove out of the door


    She went to the "delivery" fast food restaurant, asked for the dishes that had sent fast food to Gu Beichen, and went to the emperor group.


    No matter how chaotic the news is, Jian Mo is Gu Beichen''s wife... The president''s wife of the emperor.


    Even though her arrival surprised several people at the front desk, no one dared to stop her.


    "I''ll go over..."


    "Shanshan..."


    Zhao Shanshan ignored the call to her front desk and ran over.


    "Madam President..." Zhao Shanshan''s eyes twinkled. "Well... The president is in a meeting at the moment. Do you want to come back?"


    Jane Mo stopped. She looked at Zhao Shanshan for a while and frowned slightly.


    "Well, I''m..." Zhao Shanshan seemed a little worried and thought about it before she said, "that''s the front desk where you sent... Well, the takeout to the president four years ago!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "I didn''t remember for a moment."


    Zhao Shanshan said it didn''t matter. "Well, the president has been very busy these days and has meetings every day... So..."


    "Never mind, I''ll just wait in his office." Jane Mo said, pressing the elevator.


    Zhao Shanshan was stunned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Worried about what I''ll see?" Jane Mo pressed the elevator she wanted to share. Seeing Zhao Shanshan''s surprised face, she smiled, "thank you!"


    She put her hand down and the elevator closed slowly


    Zhao Shanshan''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched and her face was distressed. "Lu man had just arrived, and the president''s wife came... I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something?" she looked at the closed elevator and whispered, "I hope nothing too hot happened above."


    With her mouth curled, Zhao Shanshan returned to the front desk.


    "Shanshan, you worry too much... Can we worry about the president?"


    Zhao Shanshan heaved a sigh, drooped her shoulders and twisted her eyebrows.


    With a Ding, the elevator reached the top floor.


    Jane took a deep breath and went out with her lunch box


    Susan was obviously surprised when she saw Jane mo. after quickly exchanging eyes with Xiao Jing, she hurried forward.


    "Young lady, you..." Susan looked at the things in Jane Mo''s hand. "Come and deliver dinner to Chen Shao?"


    "Yes."


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing again and hurriedly said, "Chen Shao is in a meeting!"


    Anyway, Chen Shao had to... But she couldn''t bear to see Mrs. Shao sad.


    At least, it should not be when the design goes wrong today.


    "Your caliber is really the same..." Jane Mo said faintly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Susan frowned. She didn''t know what Jane Mo meant by "it doesn''t matter". Jane Mo had raised her feet to the office.


    If we stop now, there will be no silver here.


    Jane Mo didn''t knock. It wasn''t rude. She just wanted to see who was in there... They did everything they could to stop her.


    Xiao Jing and Susan''s heart both mentioned their throat. Their eyes looked at her movements and held their breath


    There was no one in the empty office.


    Jane Mo frowned, looked left and right, and looked puzzled.


    Xiao Jing was right behind. When he saw him, he hurriedly said, "Chen Shao is really in the conference room, madam Shao, why don''t I give it to you..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a charming cry came from the lounge.


    The faces of the three changed in an instant.


    Xiao Jing swallowed hard, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say.


    Susan glared at him fiercely and thought to herself: usually her mouth will be very, and it won''t work at the critical moment.


    Jane Mo also grabbed the door handle and gradually used her strength. Because she tried too hard, her hands began to turn white.


    Although there was only the sound of that, for her, she couldn''t understand what was happening in the lounge.


    She wants to go over and see who it is, even if she''s acting


    But she didn''t have the courage.


    Yes, no courage!


    She was afraid. In order to force her, he really staged a spring palace play in front of her.


    The eyelashes fanned a few times, Jane Mo bit her lower lip, tried to keep calm and pulled the corners of her mouth, "then... I''ll go first!"


    Then she turned and wanted to leave.


    Because of the action of shaking hands, the fast food box hit Xiao Jing, and then it fell to the ground with a ''snap''


    She subconsciously wanted to pick it up, but tears were already in her eyes. She paused and finally ran away.


    Even, she couldn''t wait for the elevator to run directly into the stairwell


    "Do you want to have a look?" Xiao Jing asked, looking at the empty corridor.


    "No?" Susan fanned her eyes. "At the moment, I''m afraid no one wants to see..."


    "Chen Shao is too much!" Xiao Jingchen sighed.


    "No?" Susan said helplessly, "but what can I do?"


    Xiao Jing was also sad. "The most sad... I''m afraid Chen Shao?" he said, subconsciously looking at the office.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the door, with a self mockery on his cold face... Lu man stood neatly behind her, a little embarrassed!

 Chapter 461

    The sound of stepping on the stairs came from the open space, full of panic.


    "Well" came, and Jane Mo sprained with her foot empty. She subconsciously grabbed the handrail of the stairs.


    Bursts of tingling came from the ankle and cold sweat spilled from the forehead.


    Jane Mo breathed heavily, and she didn''t know whether it was because of pain or suffocation... She slowly sat down on the stairs, holding back her tears, and fell down uncontrollably.


    The sound of sobbing echoed faintly in the empty corridor. Even if he forbeared, the voice was still strange under grief.


    Jane Mo buried her face in her knees, and the sobbing sound could no longer help coming intermittently


    There was sadness in the staircase, and the president''s office was dignified and breathless.


    "You can go..." Gu Beichen''s voice was so calm that people couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Lu man twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and wanted to say something. He nodded without saying anything... He left.


    She was still on the set. Gu Beichen called her on the phone... Even threatened how long she had to arrive, otherwise she would be blocked directly.


    In this scandal, she began to feel that she was copying heat for herself... But gradually, she found that she was a cannon fodder of strength!


    Lu man is a little angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack in front of Gu Beichen


    The high-heeled shoes were silenced when they stepped on the carpet in the corridor, but Susan still saw Lu man''s dissatisfaction.


    With a heavy heart, I looked back at the falling lunch box on the ground


    Maybe it was because Jane Mo had just escaped too "ferocious", the lunch box had broken, and the food in it was scattered into the bag, which was a little messy.


    When Susan was about to pick up the lunch box, a slender and powerful hand picked it up first


    Susan frowned slightly, lifted her eyes, and saw Gu Beichen slowly straighten up and turn into the office.


    At that moment, Susan''s nose was sour in an instant.


    When Gu Beichen saw that he put the lunch box on the tea table, took the dinner paper and wiped the chopsticks that had been stained with food oil and juice, and ate it like this... Susan couldn''t help crying.


    She quickly covered her mouth and couldn''t bear to see it again. She turned and ran to the tea room


    Xiao Jing looked aside sadly, and his eyes were red.


    He couldn''t help it. He strode in and grabbed the chopsticks in Gu Beichen''s hand. "What to eat?"


    His voice roared, "if you want her to be nice to you, you shouldn''t kill yourself just now!"


    Gu Beichen''s movements remained the same as before, except that he had no chopsticks in his hand.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Jing threw his chopsticks to the ground, "Chen Shao, you torture yourself like this, you torture Mrs. Shao like this... Enough, really enough!"


    Who knows that Gu Beichen, who has to deal with Gu mohuai in the company during the day, spends the rest of his time "tracking" and standing in front of Jian Mo''s bed one night?


    Who knows that each other just knows each other too well. The sadness at the moment is not for themselves... But for each other?


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen asked slowly, then raised his eyes, "tell me, what can I do?"


    Xiao Jing was stunned


    Yes, what can Chen Shao do?


    Xiao Jing closed his eyes sadly


    Some things can be done, some things are irreversible.


    Even if Li Shao gathered all the doctors to work overtime, he couldn''t prepare the medicine in a short time


    Now, it''s just a hard time!


    In this world, even if you can turn the world upside down, but... Who can take time?


    Xiao Jing''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t know whether it was because of sadness or anger.


    He looked at the messy lunch box, but gradually clenched his hand.


    If he was sent to Chen Shao by boss long for the first time, Chen Shao was surprised to see such a man like mud


    Well, now it hurts to see such a Chen who clearly controls everything but can''t do anything.


    "Chen Shao..."


    At the right moment, Susan came in again. First she frowned and looked at Xiao Jing. Then she said solemnly, "the shareholders require that a shareholders'' meeting be held in five days! In addition..."


    She stopped talking.


    Gu Beichen''s sadness in the depths of Mo Tong hasn''t dissipated yet. He just looks at Susan slowly.


    Susan clenched her hand and gritted her teeth. "The 3% shares we wanted to acquire jointly with Yadong bank failed..."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jing asked in surprise before Gu Beichen spoke.


    Susan''s face was dignified. "3% of the shares were not successfully acquired. At present, I don''t know whether it is the second master or the mysterious shareholder who hasn''t appeared."


    Now the emperor''s share price has been raised surprisingly, but even in this case, because it involves the emperor''s future... Some people still want to muddy the water.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the sofa. There was no half expression on his cold face, as if... He had expected it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo didn''t know how long she had been crying on the stairs. When her mood calmed down a little, the sunset had shifted and disappeared at the west end of rows of tall buildings.


    She didn''t take the elevator, so she went down the stairs one floor after another... All the movements mechanically made her numb and numb to forget her fatigue.


    Sitting in the car, Jane Mo didn''t start the car. She just looked through the windshield at the crowded road ahead because of the crowd from work, and gradually lost her mind.


    She was suddenly at a loss. She didn''t know if she could make it


    Ah Chen, in order to force her to leave, a man who didn''t cheat even in his contractual marriage... Now


    Jane Mo didn''t dare to think about it. Her heart was about to explode.


    Lying back on the seat, Jane''s red eyes looked at the front


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Jane Mo didn''t move. Anyway, it wouldn''t be Gu Beichen, as if... There was no expectation.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to hang up at all.


    After ringing once, the unwilling called again


    Jane Mo took it out. When she saw that it was a strange number, she frowned slightly and picked it up, "Hello!"


    The other party was silent before he asked, "meet?"


    Jane Mo sat up, "Shen Chu?"


    "What else?" Shen Chu asked back with an eyebrow, a trace of pride in his voice.


    "What''s up?" Jane Mo''s tone became bad.


    "Why, it doesn''t sound happy?" Shen Chu chuckled. "But also, who knows that his husband can be happy after he goes to bed with other women?"


    Jane Mo listened, gritting her teeth and hissing coldly, "Shen Chu, you are also a person in the rich circle... Why, do you believe such gossip?"


    "Naturally don''t believe..." the laughter in Shen Chu''s tone was obviously a little more, "just, I heard you just came to Beichen''s office?"


    "What do you mean?" Jane Mo immediately held her breath nervously.

 Chapter 462

    "You''re so smart, what do you mean... Don''t understand?" Shen Chu didn''t answer directly, but asked back.


    Jane Mo''s breathing is getting a little heavy, but she''s not a person to be played with and deceived


    Others don''t know. She knows very well... Everything Gu Beichen does is to force her to return to Zixiao.


    Even if acting, it should be Lu man!


    Acting?


    Lu man


    Suddenly, Jane Mo was stunned


    If Lu man is just in the office, as an actor, or has taken several post movie actors... Even if it is a bed play, it should not be bad?


    But... Is it Lu man?


    "Shen Chu," Jane Mo pressed down the question in her mind, "what do you want to say, just say..."


    "Are you still downstairs?" Shen Chu did not answer.


    Jane frowned.


    Shen Chu laughed, "I see your car..."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked back... Because of the light, she didn''t see Shen Chu.


    After a while, the co pilot''s door was suddenly opened... Shen Chu sat up.


    Jane Mo was disgusted for a while, but soon hung up the phone... She still has the dignity she should have.


    "Have you cried?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s reddish eyes with an indescribable irony on his face.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Don''t you think it''s impolite? After all, we don''t seem to know each other very well..."


    "Yes!" Shen Chu sneered and simply didn''t see Jian Mo lying on the seat.


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he saw the dazzling red mark on Shen Chu''s neck under the light from the outside.


    Clenched his hand, Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a deep breath and opened it. "I see. You can say something directly... Beat around the bush. It really doesn''t suit you."


    "Jian Mo, if I were you, I would automatically quit now..." Shen Chu said, looking at Jian Mo, "the person who was just in the office is me... I''m not afraid you know."


    Jane Mo''s heart had begun to suffocate, but her face was still calm. "What do you want to say? Or... What do you want to express with me?"


    Shen Chu was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jian Mo to ask her like this, "I want to say that the woman in Gu Beichen''s lounge is me. What have we just done? I don''t think I need to describe it?"


    "You mean..." Jane Mo smiled. "You''re telling me that you''ve become a junior between me and ah Chen, and even climb into someone else''s husband''s bed for some purpose?"


    Shen Chu immediately changed her face. For "little three", it is the most intolerable word for her recently.


    "Jane Mo," Shen Chu sneered, "everything is two-sided, don''t you understand?" she sneered, "even if I want to climb, I want that man to let me climb, don''t you?"


    Jane Mo''s heart has contracted beyond measure... Why is it her?


    Why Shen Chu?


    Even Lu man seemed to understand his intentions, but... What if the woman at that time was Shen Chu?


    But if it wasn''t Shen Chu, what did the kiss mark in her neck mean?


    The most important thing is, if it''s not Shen Chu... How does she know what''s going on in ah Chen''s office?


    Jane Mo''s heart has convulsed so that she can''t breathe, but even so, her face doesn''t show anything


    "That''s true..." Jane Mo sneered. "One person takes out a gun, and the other person has to be willing to suffer."


    She smiled. "I just don''t know if Miss Shen''s Duan position is the same as those people who play with ah Chen on weekdays?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu frowned.


    "It means..." Jane Mo PI pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile. "I caught ah Chen holding two hostesses on heaven night last night!"


    Shua, Shen Chu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Please get out of the car..." Jian Mo coldly received a smile from the corner of his mouth. "If you really want to tear it up, I''m afraid it''s you... After all, I''m the granddaughter-in-law recognized by my grandmother and the other half of ah Chen''s marriage certificate."


    She glanced at Shen Chu. "Also, don''t think you can really go down with ah Chen when you get into bed..." she sneered, "who laughs last, not necessarily!"


    "Jian Mo, let''s see... Who laughs last." Shen Chu snorted coldly, and his anger didn''t dissipate. "Five days later, the emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting. This time, the emperor will rewrite it. I''ll see how long you can be with him."


    Then, Shen Chu sneered, turned around, opened the door, got off and went to his car.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, but moved her sight with Shen Chu''s figure


    What did she just mean?


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand, but for the operation of the emperor, she still firmly believes in Gu Beichen''s ability.


    Looking at the blue logo of emperor group, Jane Mo bit her teeth and called Gu Beichen.


    The phone rang twice and was hung up.


    Jane Mo called again reluctantly... This time, she simply didn''t answer the phone.


    Self mockery spread through the corners of her mouth. Jian Mo sent a text message uncontrollably dense with water mist: you just need to tell me, was the woman Shen Chu at that time?


    Gu Beichen looked at the message and frowned slightly.


    Deep in the eagle''s eyes, there was a sad sadness gradually overflowing. He knew that Shen chugang had just got on her car


    Just because I know, I''m not curious about Jane Mo''s SMS at the moment... If she thinks so, that''s good.


    President Gu: Yes!


    A word, like a knife, poked into Jian Mo''s heart.


    Her fingers trembled and wrote: why her? Gu Beichen, even if you force me, will you hurt me like this? My heart is also made of flesh and blood, not solid steel.


    Gu Beichen painfully closed his eyes. He didn''t reply


    He was afraid, afraid to blurt it out. Since you know it''s a play, why don''t you leave?


    "Mo''er, what do you want me to do to keep you from being stubborn?" Gu Beichen''s painful voice echoed in the dark office. "Can you go to Zixiao first?"


    I believe in your love for me, don''t you want to be wronged?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully


    Jane Mo''s stubbornness is his favorite character, but now, her stubbornness doesn''t allow her to bow her head and give up... What should be done to let Mo''er leave temporarily?


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes and dragged his tired body to the window


    Stars dot the ink sky, but they don''t shine on the dark heart at the moment.


    Jane Mo put her hand on the door handle. She wanted to go upstairs... But she stopped before she opened the door.


    She has been following ah Chen''s script uncontrollably... She wants to calm down, she must calm down.


    The mobile phone rings again. Even though Jian Mo knows in her heart that it can''t be Gu Beichen, she still looks forward to it


    Seeing Chu Zixiao, she bit her teeth and looked forward to it inexplicably.


    Quickly pick up, "Zixiao..."


    Jian Mo''s breathing becomes urgent. She urgently hopes that Chu Zixiao will suddenly change her mind and want to give her the medicine... Even if she thinks it''s very unlikely!

 Chapter 463

    Feeling the expectation in Jian Mo''s voice, Chu Zixiao looked out of the window and became familiar with it.


    "Just received the notice..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was indifferent. "Five days later, the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting will be held."


    Jian Mo''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. "Then do you want to tell me that if I don''t agree to return to you, your shares won''t support ah Chen?"


    Yes, but it''s obviously certain.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly cooled half, "Zixiao, do you have to force me to be desperate, so you''re happy?"


    Chu Zixiao laughed at himself and said coldly, "if... You think so, that''s good!"


    "Chu, Zi, Xiao..." Jian Mo shouted with gnashing teeth.


    "Mo Mo, since the end is settled, when will you struggle?" Chu Zixiao''s more indifferent voice came, "your stubbornness will only make me step by step..." he slowly said the second half of the sentence because he forbear to move lightly on his temples, "... Drive Beichen to a dead end!"


    Jian Mo lay on the car seat powerlessly, looking forward with empty eyes and no focus... The light of the street lamp gradually dissipated.


    Ah Chen forced her, Zi Xiao forced her


    It seems that the whole world is forcing her.


    She just fell in love with a man named Gu Beichen, but people all over the world don''t like it


    Painfully closed her dry eyes and Jane Mo trusted each other. "Zixiao, you have to make me hate you, don''t you?"


    "Hate......" Chu Zixiao''s voice still came calmly, "at least, it''s better than turning a blind eye, isn''t it?"


    "I won''t go to you, and I won''t leave ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice became calm. "It''s good to die, he has nothing... At least, I can die in his arms, at least, he has me!"


    Without saying anything, Jane Mo calmly hung up the phone.


    Ah Chen wants her to live, so he forces her to go to Zixiao


    However, it was a betrayal of love, and she couldn''t accept it!


    The car is driving on the neon night streets of Los Angeles


    From beginning to end, Jane Mo didn''t know that a car had been following her nearby and reported her whereabouts to Gu Beichen as quickly as possible.


    Because of this, Lu man appeared in Gu Beichen''s lounge.


    Back to the villa, because there was no gu Beichen in such a big place, even the air was lonely.


    Jane Mo''s foot just stepped into the villa, and her mobile phone rang again.


    Without any hope, he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Jian Heng. Jian Mo didn''t think about it. He directly cut it off... Stalled and simply shut down the machine.


    She could think of anything Jane Chang wanted to say with her toes.


    Everyone is forcing her. The only thing she can do is not to force herself to compromise


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie''s arms folded on the windowsill, his chin on it, his dark eyes looking at the twinkling stars in the ink sky, and little Zhengtai''s face was sad.


    When things got to this point, he could only trust daddy and not let mommy know that he already knew.


    Mommy is fighting alone now. Do you want to cheer up?


    Jane Jie slapped his eyelashes, left his small mouth and sighed


    "Mommy says she''s an immortal Xiaoqiang..." Jane Jie muttered, "should it be ok?"


    Jane Jie straightened up, climbed into the bed with a small mouth and covered the quilt... So she lost her mind by looking at the ceiling with a little star light.


    How do you feel that there are so many things after Mommy returns home?


    I knew it would be better to stay abroad... I feel that there won''t be so many things apart from uncle?


    Jian Jie threw his mouth and snorted with his dissatisfied little nose


    Daddy has caused a lot of things to Mommy, bad comments!


    Jian Jie snorted angrily and closed his eyes... But in a flash, he opened them again.


    But... He still likes daddy. What should I do?


    The tangled Jane Jie is bitter and worried about Mommy... But she likes daddy again.


    Compared with Jane Jie''s simple entanglement, the adult world is always full of entanglements under interests.


    Gu mohuai and Jian Chang sit in the box of the emperor club and look at the night view of Los Angeles through the window. It''s obviously much easier


    "Gu Beichen''s behavior seems strange these days?" asked Jane truss with a slight frown.


    Gu mohuai took back his sight and smiled gloomily at the corners of his mouth. "If there''s nothing wrong... It''s probably related to the last time Chu Zixiao came to you."


    "Is Xiaomo drugged?" asked Jane truss.


    "Almost." Gu mohuai took the wine glass, shook it gently and drank, "no matter who did it... I think Chu Zixiao should have medicine around him."


    Jane stringer smiled, "Xiaomo didn''t expect to let several men die for her like this..."


    "This is a good opportunity!" Gu muhuai said slowly. "With the convening of the shareholders'' meeting and the blessing of Jian Mo, if there is no accident... Snipes and mussels compete, we will benefit."


    "Xiaomo''s character is very stubborn..." Jane truss frowned, "it may not work."


    Gu silently smiled. He put down his glass. "If necessary, help her."


    "What does the second uncle mean?" Jane truss looked at Gu muhuai puzzled.


    Gu mohuai just smiled but said nothing.


    Jane truss didn''t ask much. In the past two years, he found out a little bit of Gu mohuai''s temper


    This person is gloomy and powerful. He will naturally say what he wants to say and what he doesn''t want to say. No matter what angle you cut in from, he can''t talk.


    Gu Mo got up, walked to the window, put his hand on the windowsill at will, and said with a smile: "Jane truss, you should learn and see more when things happen... If you want to stand high, you sometimes have to put away all your emotions, including desire!"


    Jane truss answered.


    Gu mohuai looked back at Jian Heng. "Rights and interests are double-edged swords. If you want to hold them soberly... The first thing is unfeeling!"


    Jane truss''s heart suddenly "clattered", the corners of his mouth moved and hung his eyes.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mo Huai''s eyes were deep and didn''t say anything again.


    The next day, the sun was still shining.


    Jane was dizzy when she froze


    "Grandma, breakfast is ready!" aunt Luo said with a smile when she saw her downstairs.


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded, subconsciously looking at Gu Beichen''s position on weekdays


    The sun shines there, empty and chilling.


    Aunt Luo sighed and said nothing to continue her business.


    On the broad dining table, Jane Mo was alone in the morning.


    Even so, she still smiled and ate breakfast, as if Gu Beichen had gone abroad or gone abroad... She reported her "itinerary" by SMS.


    When Gu Beichen received Jian Mo''s message, the car had just arrived at the company''s underground parking lot.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen, who was pretending to sleep. He didn''t speak, but just waited.


    After a while, Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes... The fatigue on his face seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    Get out of the car, walk to the elevator with great strides, take out the mobile phone and cut open the text message. At the same time, he opened his mouth coldly: "inform the regional administrative directors in Europe and America, and have a meeting in half an hour."

 Chapter 464

    At the same time, Gu Beichen has finished reading Jian Mo''s message, calmly stepped into the elevator, received his mobile phone and stood there with one hand.


    The elevator climbed layer by layer. The smooth elevator wall reflected the figure of him and Xiao Jing. Their faces were so calm.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen stepped out of the elevator indifferently.


    Xiao Jing returns to his office to inform the meeting. Susan follows Gu Beichen into the office with her folder.


    "This is the information sorted out..." Susan put it on her desk. "At present, only 46% of the shares can be sure!"


    Gu Beichen knew that if he could get 5% of Zixiao''s hand, he didn''t need to worry about his second uncle and mysterious shareholder.


    The problem is... While this 5% has become the biggest variable, the mysterious man already has a 6% stake.


    "Ask your second aunt to have dinner at night!" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Susan opened her mouth, paused and answered, "okay!"


    "Make me a cup of coffee," Gu Beichen explained.


    Susan sighed, nodded and left the office.


    After Gu Beichen finished everything during the day, he stood by Jian Mo''s bed like a fool at night and watched her sleep uneasily... In the morning, before she woke up, she left.


    At most, I can only take a nap on the way to the company


    I don''t know whether he is happy or unhappy. He is familiar with this woman. How long she will fall asleep after going to bed, and even when she will wake up in the morning, he has been familiar with nature.


    In the imperial building, all senior executives were in full readiness, and the atmosphere seemed to become dignified all of a sudden.


    For today''s imperial personnel, whether at the top or at the grass-roots level, at least more than 90% of them are unwilling to replace the emperor.


    Although Gu Beichen works coldly and ruthlessly, it can be seen that people make good use of it, but it is the most powerful.


    It''s a blessing for any employee to have a boss who appreciates his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Grandma Gu sat on the sofa and watched the financial news report about the Emperor


    Since the shareholders'' meeting broke out, speculation about the emperor has fluctuated for three consecutive days.


    "Old lady, would you like some water?" aunt LAN came over with a tray, on which were English patterned kettles and cups.


    Grandma Gu sighed, took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "Sit down and chat with me?" grandma Gu said calmly.


    Aunt LAN nodded with a smile and poured water for each other.


    "Alan, how many days are there?" grandma Gu asked.


    Aunt LAN knew that grandma Gu was asking about Jane Mo, and thought a little, "about three or four days?"


    "Xiaomo doesn''t compromise yet?" grandma Gu asked.


    Aunt LAN smiled at the corners of her mouth and really admired her sadness. "Yes, it''s still consuming!"


    "Worthy of Beichen''s fancy..." grandma Gu drank and said with a smile, "Xiaomo''s appearance is impeccable. It''s your tenacity and unyielding in her heart."


    "You used to be very much like the old lady..." aunt Lan said with emotion.


    Grandma Gu sighed, "it''s a pity that she met a man who was very good to herself, but she couldn''t live a smooth life like me."


    "The days of Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao are still long. Why is the old lady pessimistic?" aunt LAN doesn''t know whether to comfort herself or take care of grandma''s heart.


    Grandma Gu sighed deeply, and the corners of her drooping eyelids said sadly, "tell Mo Huai to come back for dinner in the evening!"


    "The old lady is..." aunt LAN frowned suspiciously and stopped talking.


    "After all, I''m still afraid..." grandma Gu laughed at herself. "No better than when she was young... Now, I''m afraid of the future."


    Aunt LAN sighed, "I hope the second master can understand your pains."


    Grandma Gu didn''t speak any more. She just drank water with a cup.


    Beichen doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t know anything


    After listening to Yunze''s story about Xiaomo, she felt that the family had planted evil consequences since she put her mind on the army and didn''t put it at home.


    Whether it''s between Zixiao and Xiaomo, or Beichen and Xiaomo... There''s nothing wrong.


    It is only when there are three people who are wrong that they should recover.


    When you''re alone, you can''t say it''s a mistake


    The sun has not seen Gu Beichen in Jian Mo for five days, and the emperor has moved westward gradually three days after the news of the shareholders'' meeting again


    The passage of time, people want to slow it down, there is nothing they can do.


    Gu mohuai stopped at the villa parking space, first looked at the direction of the villa, and finally looked under the sunshade next to the swimming pool.


    Get out of the car, walk over and sit down opposite grandma Gu.


    "Mom..." Gu murhuai shouted calmly.


    Grandma Gu put down her book, took off her reading glasses, looked at her calm face and nodded.


    "I asked Alan to prepare your favorite..." grandma Gu said, "just eat here?"


    "Good!"


    Grandma Gu motioned to Aunt LAN. Aunt LAN nodded and ordered the servant to prepare.


    "Mom, why did you think of calling me today?" Gu mohuai asked after opening.


    "There will be a shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow?" grandma Gu asked knowingly.


    "HMM." Gu murhuai answered, "Mom, is it for this?"


    "That''s right!" grandma Gu took a sip of tea.


    Gu mohuai smiled, "mom wants to persuade me to stop?"


    "If I persuade you, will you stop?" grandma Gu asked without answering.


    "No!" Gu mohuai said seriously.


    "So, I won''t persuade..." grandma Gu put down her tea cup. "Mo Huai, why do you hate Gu''s family so much?"


    She looked at Gu mohuai, "I can''t figure it out... Even when you and Mo yuan were young, most of our thoughts were on you. What led to your alienation from the Gu family?"


    Gu Mo Huai lowered his eyes, and the smile at the corners of his mouth remained there, never spreading.


    Grandma Gu was not in a hurry, so she waited.


    I don''t know how long it took... Gu mohuai raised his eyes when the afterglow of the sunset remained in the West and looked incomplete and lonely.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask..." Gu muhuai looked at grandma Gu with a dark vision.


    "You ask!"


    Gu mohuai was silent. "My biological parents... Who are they?"


    Grandma Gu frowned slightly, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I know... And I know it very early!" Gu mohuai''s voice was very calm.


    "You are alienated from your family because we are not your biological parents?" grandma Gu is a person who has experienced great storms and waves, and she is very calm.


    "A biological mother is not as big as an adoptive mother... I still understand this sentence." Gu mohuai''s eyes are already dark.


    "Just... I want to know why my parents... Died? Why did you adopt me..." his tone became gloomy. "Mom, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 465

    Grandma Gu precipitated the years and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a sharp light, she was calm in an instant.


    Gu mohuai knew what to talk about today when he received a call from Grandma Gu


    Grandma Gu has been ignoring the family affairs for a long time... Or, since Gu Beichen''s kidnapping, she doesn''t care much.


    She has only one belief, which makes the grandson who has lost the direction of life rekindle his fighting spirit.


    And the fighting spirit... Is built by him and Gu Moyuan.


    Many things have two sides, good... Naturally, there are also bad.


    "Can you tell me how you know these things first?" grandma Gu asked.


    Gu mohuai lowered his eyes. "How do you know? It''s not important anymore..." he raised his eyes. "I just want to know the truth of what happened that year."


    Grandma Gu frowned, "that''s a long time ago..."


    "No matter how long it takes, I have the right to know!" Gu mohuai did not retreat.


    "Silent..." grandma Gu frowned. "People, sometimes you have to learn to let go of yourself... Why do you have to be persistent?"


    Gu muhuai smiled and laughed arrogantly. "I''m persistent?" he asked, "am I persistent, or don''t you want me to know the truth?"


    "Seriously... I really don''t want you to know the truth!" grandma Gu sighed.


    She doesn''t want his biological parents'' actions to become an unforgettable stain in his life


    "Of course you don''t want me to know..." Gu Mo''s smile gradually converged, "because... You can have a later position by climbing on my parents'' shoulders!"


    Grandma Gu immediately frowned, "who did you listen to?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter who said... What matters is the truth!" Gu murmured and gritted his teeth. "You always have a loving father and strict mother in front of me, and I... Called you all your life!"


    A touch of hate spilled over his eyes, and Gu murhuai sneered, "I always wondered when you would confess to me... Later, dad left, I think you should say it? However, no!"


    Grandma Gu didn''t speak, but just looked at Gu silently, with gradually overflowing disappointment in her eyes.


    "In that case, you can take it to the coffin..." Gu Mo sneered. "You break up my original family, I break up my family... The same! No one takes advantage, no one suffers."


    "I don''t know who told you this..." grandma Gu said calmly, "but I''ve been in the army all my life. I''m not afraid of others. I don''t need anyone to step on."


    Grandma Gu looked awe inspiring. "Since the accident in Beichen, I have guessed that you probably know that you are not our own... You can see that I don''t care about all your means to make Beichen stand up again."


    "Yes, I know..." Gu Mo sneered. "Isn''t this your usual means?"


    Grandma Gu didn''t change her face, but said, "but I never thought that you were not smoked by interests, but blinded by hatred..."


    "Do you want to sophistry?" Gu Mo Huai smiled. "Say that my mother degenerated after being with drug lords, or that my father set up an underground execution ground and wasted human life?"


    Grandma Gu still changed her face, "silent..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to say anything, I know it very well!" Gu muhuai smiled again, but this time it was a Yin evil smile. "I''ve been thinking, to what extent will you come to me to talk about it?"


    Grandma Gu''s breath is a little unstable


    "I think this is your last chance... You," Gu mohuai narrowed his eyes slightly, "really didn''t disappoint me."


    His face became sullen and said with a sneer, "in the end, for your grandson, you didn''t forget to slander my parents... Haven''t you had a nightmare? Haven''t you ever felt guilty when you framed my parents to a high position?"


    Grandma Gu covered her chest. Her pupils spread a little. She gritted her teeth and said, "I came to you today. It''s not... It''s not about... Talking about this..."


    "You can''t tell whether I know the truth or not!" Gu muhuai stared at his angry eyes. "I''ll let you see that I''ll disintegrate my family step by step... You owe me all this!"


    As he spoke, he seemed unable to see grandma Gu''s face began to look bad, and even his breathing became short.


    "I came here today... To tell you this two days before the shareholders'' meeting in order to repay your upbringing!" Gu muhuai sneered. "You are unkind to my parents, and I will always leave some way for you... In two days, I will give you and Gu Beichen a chance to turn the clouds and rain."


    Gu Mo got up and said, "I won''t eat dinner... Mother kindness and filial piety are really not suitable for us!"


    Grandma Gu breathed more and more. Looking at Gu mohuai who turned and left, she gritted her teeth and said, "I just know... You... You are wrong... Hmmm..."


    "Old lady..." aunt LAN just came out of the villa and saw grandma Gu''s breath didn''t come up. She hurried forward, "old lady, old lady..."


    Gu mohuai heard the urgent cry behind him, stopped and looked back


    Grandma Gu turned pale because she couldn''t get up at one breath. She sneered and left.


    "Come on, come on..." aunt Lan''s voice came from behind, "call Dr. Fang to come quickly..."


    Gu mohuai got into the car and blocked all the panic.


    Looking sideways, grandma Gu had closed her eyes and lay back in the chair. He snorted indifferently, started the car... And left.


    The footsteps of ''pedaling'' came with panic


    Jane Mo panted and ran to the emergency room. Looking at the still on light, she looked anxiously at Aunt LAN. "Why did grandma suddenly enter the hospital?"


    Aunt Lan said with a bitter face and slightly red eyes, "I don''t know yet?"


    Jane Mo came in a hurry and swallowed out of breath. Seeing aunt Lan''s face worried and blaming herself, she didn''t ask, "grandma is usually in good health and will be fine..."


    "Hmm!" aunt LAN nodded sadly. "How did young lady know?" she was a little confused.


    Jane morhu pulled off the corners of her lips and laughed at herself. "When I called, Dr. Fang had just arrived in the middle of the mountain..."


    As soon as aunt LAN heard this, she hurriedly asked, "young lady, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and shook her head, with a strange emotion in her eyes.


    "Nothing..."


    As soon as aunt LAN opened her mouth, she heard the hurried footsteps in the corridor.


    She and Jian Mo subconsciously looked... Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing walked over anxiously.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, and her sight blurred instantly


    This is the first time she saw him in so many days since he wanted to force her away!

 Chapter 466

    When Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo, he was obviously stunned


    After receiving the news of grandma''s admission, he rushed over at the first time and told her not to tell her?


    Jian Mo red eyes and Gu Beichen looked at each other, but in a moment, Gu Beichen moved his eyes, looked at Aunt LAN and asked, "how can grandma suddenly do this?"


    Aunt LAN subconsciously looked at Jian Mo and said solemnly, "the old lady may have been stimulated..."


    The ambiguous words made Jane MO realize that Aunt LAN didn''t want to know. She pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    She cares about her grandmother, and the person around her is her husband... The atmosphere at the moment will embarrass her?


    The corners of her mouth pulled, and Jane Mo retreated silently without saying anything


    I didn''t go very far. While keeping a distance, I can pay attention to grandma Gu''s situation.


    Aunt Lan was also a little embarrassed. She looked at Jian Mo in the distance and just lowered her voice and said, "the old lady asked the second master to come back for dinner. I''ll arrange the kitchen and come out like this..."


    Gu Beichen immediately knew that Mo Tong didn''t know the bottom, "grandma asked second uncle to talk about the shareholders'' meeting?"


    "It should be about this," aunt LAN is not very sure, "or maybe something else."


    She is the one who takes care of the old lady. She knows the old lady''s temperament. It''s impossible to say that the shareholders'' meeting is like this


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was already dark. His eagle eyes were slightly cold. "When grandma was uncomfortable, the second uncle left?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head.


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t ask anything again.


    Jane Mo has been looking at Gu Beichen, but she hasn''t seen him for only six or seven days, but she seems to have not seen him for a long time.


    Has he thought about her these days?


    She thinks of him crazily every day. What about him?


    Jane Mo clutched her hand and tried to press down the humble sadness.


    Xu is that her eyes are too hot. Gu Beichen looked at her after a long time.


    But just one glance, he took back his eyes... The indifference made Jane Mo almost unable to hold on.


    Even if she knew he was intentional and pretended... She couldn''t comfort herself.


    After about an hour, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    Jane Mo couldn''t care to immerse herself in Gu Beichen''s sadness and hurried over


    "Doctor, how''s my grandmother?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Mrs. Gu is old and stimulated by the outside world..." the doctor''s face was dignified. "I''m fine now, but I''m afraid in the future..." he stopped again.


    Gu Beichen frowned and his voice was slightly heavy. "I''m afraid what?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll spend it in the hospital bed..." the doctor sighed.


    Grandma Gu was in her eighties. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. She was not happy for a moment, so she naturally fell down.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and opened them. "Are you awake?"


    "Not yet..." said the doctor. "No accident. I should be able to wake up at night."


    Gu Beichen nodded and motioned Xiao Jing to go through the formalities.


    After Li Yunze came to the hospital, he knew that grandma Gu was hospitalized. He went to the ward without changing his doctor''s robe.


    At the door, I felt a dignified and repressive atmosphere.


    Open the door


    "Beichen, how can grandma..." Li Yunze looks at the two people who stand off, and the rest of the words are a bit of a dull overflow, "... Are you?"


    Jane Mo smiled at her lower lip and looked at Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen also coldly converged his eyes, "it''s a little tricky."


    Faint words overflow the thin lips, making people unable to hear the joys and sorrows.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, bit her teeth, looked at Li Yunze and said, "Yunze, please look after grandma and check her again by the way..."


    "Oh..." Li Yunze answered subconsciously.


    Before he really reacted, he saw that Jian Mo couldn''t come forward. As soon as he grabbed Gu Beichen''s wrist, he wanted to go out.


    Li Yunze opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    Gu Beichen frowned at his sword eyebrow, and his wrist was pulled back slightly. Jian Mo didn''t pull it.


    Looking back, Jane Mo gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, escape... Should not appear on you or me."


    Li Yunze swallowed secretly and wanted to applaud Jian mo... Unfortunately, it was not his job to stab his brother in the heart.


    "Indeed." Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent, "so you shouldn''t escape your physical condition."


    "..." Jane morwei was stunned and had no face for herself even if she set herself up at this time.


    "Am I avoiding my physical condition, or do you avoid seeing me?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Grandma is like this today..." her nose was sour, "there are also reasons for me and you?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but slightly frowned.


    Jane Mo knew what Gu Beichen was bearing at the moment, but he had already whitewashed everything with his indifferent appearance.


    Li Yunze was a little embarrassed, "I think... You two are like this, which affects me to show grandma..."


    Then he looked at Gu Beichen and motioned in his eyes.


    Jane Mo took a look at Li Yunze, didn''t say anything, and wanted to take Gu Beichen away.


    But there''s no action yet. Gu Beichen has turned back. While his wrist tilted, his big palm wrapped Jian Mo''s small hand and walked out with big steps


    When the talent left the ward, he saw Xiao Jing grinning. At the same time, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s eyes had fallen on Chu Zixiao who had just walked out of the elevator.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen calmly, and then his sight crossed Jian Mo and fell on the hands held by the two people


    He looked quietly for a few seconds, then raised his eyes and walked forward... Just, without saying anything, he calmly wiped Jian Mo''s side and turned into the ward.


    There is nothing to say, and there is nothing to say now.


    Xiao Jing sighed and looked dignified.


    Gu Beichen kept on walking with Jian Mo without changing his face


    Jane Mo was silently pulled by him and went up to the roof.


    As the leading private hospital in China, Huakang hospital is first-class in terms of environment and facilities


    Standing on the rooftop, overlooking the panorama of the hospital, it''s like being in a park.


    They were silent for a while. Finally, Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes and asked, "what did you ask Dr. Fang to do?"


    "Will you still care about me?" Jane Mo asked, looking at Gu Beichen''s proud back.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips tightened into a line and endured it. He turned slowly and looked at Jian mo. in his voice, he said solemnly, "Mo''er... There''s no time!"


    Ten days, there are three days left... And no one knows what will happen in these three days.


    Jane Mo stared at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, clenched her hand, bit her teeth and said, "ah Chen... I''m pregnant!"

 Chapter 467

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered for a moment. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t react for a long time. He stared at her like this, as if digesting the words "I''m pregnant".


    "You..." Gu Beichen''s voice hesitated. "What are you talking about?"


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and slightly picked her chin. "I haven''t come for my period. It''s been a long time... And I''m disgusted! So I called Dr. Fang to the villa..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were already deep and bottomless. In the deepest place, there was a whirlpool of wind and waves slowly exploding out.


    The breath began to be unstable, and Gu Beichen''s hand was not clenched by himself


    Because of the situation, now is not the most suitable opportunity to have children... So every time he is with Mo''er, he is very careful.


    However, there are mistakes


    Now the child shouldn''t come, even because Mo''er''s body and medicine


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice trembled uncontrollably. He always had self-control, as if he had also stood on the edge of collapse.


    Jane Mo stared, "don''t tell me that the child can''t want... I won''t take it off before I check whether my body has an impact on the child!"


    Firm eyes are stubborn. The highest level of lies is... Deceive yourself first!


    When you believe a lie, even if you face someone who can see through you, there is no flaw!


    Gu Beichen''s breathing is a little messy. He seems to be calm all the time. He suddenly doesn''t know how to face such a sudden situation


    "Then you should go to Zixiao..."


    Finally, Gu Beichen said this sentence powerlessly, taking time out of the decadence of his soul.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen incredulously, "Gu Beichen... You''ve had enough!"


    "If you want to give birth to this child, first..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "You want to live!"


    "..." Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help but roar with a sour nose, "ah Chen, can you use everything to force me to go to Zixiao? Isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth, "I must let you live..."


    "Then I''ll die and show you..." Jian Mo suddenly roared wildly, "I''d rather die. You''re in pain or I''m not responsible... But I just don''t want to go to Zixiao!"


    The red eyes and dense mist have blurred your eyes. "That''s your nephew... I don''t care if I''m criticized," she choked. "But how do people outside look at you?"


    Gu Beichen''s heart has been suffocated and can''t breathe. They are thinking about each other... What''s the purpose of such pain and suffering?


    "Mo''er..."


    "Gu Beichen, I hate you!" Jian Mo grinned and stared, interrupting Gu Beichen, "in order to force me, you don''t even want to give me warmth in the last few days..."


    Sucking her nose, Jane Mo bit her lower lip and turned without saying anything.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo straightly, but his back was angry, and his eyes were dead gray.


    Did he really just want the warmth of the last few days to let her pass in his arms?


    No man is willing to push his beloved woman into the arms of others


    That is not the definition of love and non love, but powerlessness and despair.


    Mo''er, these days, whether it''s boss long or Yunze, or even South... There''s no way!


    Medicine, still can''t match


    Powerless close your eyes, under the sun, it seems that there is a crystal refraction light across... With powerless sadness.


    Open your eyes, Gu Beichen took a step and chased down with big steps


    When Jane Mo was about to open the door of grandma Gu''s floor, she grabbed her wrist.


    Jane Mo instinctively panicked, turned back and looked at the deep and bottomless sight of Shanggu Beichen.


    The surprise burst at the bottom of her eyes. Before Jian Mo could be happy, she was surprised by Gu Beichen''s words and fell to the bottom of the ice.


    "Let Yunze check it for you..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came, "if not, it''s best. If there is..." he paused, "no matter what you think next, son... Take it off!"


    Jane Mo stared at Gu Beichen incredulously.


    She just lied... She didn''t come for her period, but it doesn''t mean she''s pregnant.


    After all, since she gave birth to a milk bag, the time of her menstrual leave has been postponed every time... Besides, recently, she has been unstable, which also accounts for a great possibility.


    She swallowed it secretly. Jane Mo was a little frightened at the bottom of her eyes


    She''s just forcing Gu Beichen. She''s not really pregnant.


    Gu Beichen looked at the panic at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, both distressed and guilty


    Mo''er is not a schemer, but now all her scheming is used not to leave him... What can he do?


    Fingers, one by one loose, my heart has been sad, countercurrent into a river.


    "Pregnant, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Gu Beichen asked with thin lips.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled and bit her lips.


    "Mo''er..."


    Jane Mo suddenly pressed Gu Beichen''s push against the wall, grabbed his skirt and tiptoed on his toes... Lips and pasted them on his thin lips.


    Without any movement, she just closed her eyes


    Tears fell from the cracks in the eyes.


    "Ah Chen, if I live in this way... I''m not as good as death!" Jane Mo choked. "I know your plan... But I can''t do it!"


    Because of talking, Jian Mo''s lips kept sweeping on Gu Beichen''s lips


    Her breath and her sadness filled all the nerves and cells of Gu Beichen.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Gu Beichen protected Jian Mo''s back with one hand and the back of her brain with the other hand, and turned her against the wall


    Kiss, without any omen of deepening


    "Well..."


    A chirping voice came. Suddenly, a sweet smell of blood filled each other''s mouths


    Jane Mo closed her eyes sadly, and the corners of her mouth kept shaking.


    Gu Beichen slowly released Jian Mo''s lips, his forehead against her forehead, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was particularly dazzling, "Mo''er, let you leave... Not just because of your body."


    Jane Mo breathed heavily, lowered her eyes and slowly opened her eyes


    "There are some things you should know sooner or later." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. There was a loss in her black pupil.


    "Maybe... It''s the most appropriate choice to let you leave now, you know?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "if you leave under such circumstances, it will hurt each other the most!"


    Jane Mo''s heart coagulated, and her voice trembled under tension, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 468

    Gu Beichen slowly raised his head and stared deeply at Jian Mo in his eyes. The thin corners of his lips were hanging a self mockery


    He got up powerlessly and stepped back. "Sooner or later, you will know..." his eyes became deep, as if this was the last time to see Jian Mo, "Mo''er, maybe... As you said, I shouldn''t have provoked you at the beginning."


    Jane Mo''s heart began to tremble, and inexplicable panic invaded her nerves.


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen''s voice became quiet and empty. "From the beginning, we were wrong... Everything has been doomed to the end, but we have entered the irreversible cycle of life."


    Jane Mo became more and more flustered


    Even a few times ago, Gu Beichen could accept all kinds of reasons for forcing her to leave... But now, she just got nervous uncontrollably.


    "What are you trying to say?" Jane Mo swallowed with difficulty.


    Gu Beichen stepped back powerlessly. A faint sting pain came from the place where the skin was broken by the hot kiss.


    "Mo''er, love yourself well..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "that''s your greatest love for me."


    Then he stared at Jian Mo deeply, opened the door of the corridor and left with big steps.


    There was a soft Bang


    Jane Mo turned her face numbly, her eyes fell on the door that opened and closed slightly, and her eyes became empty.


    What did he just mean?


    Why... She doesn''t understand?


    The mechanical fan moved his eyelashes and saw that the door of the corridor was pushed open again.


    A flash of light flashed across the fundus of Jian Mo''s eyes, but in a flash, when she saw that it was Chu Zixiao, she became dim.


    Chu Zixiao''s hand was still on the doorknob, so he was in line with Jian Mo''s line of sight.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, he glanced at the dried blood at the corner of Jane Mo''s mouth, and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Jane Mo sneered, "death is not terrible..." she slowly stood up straight. "What''s terrible is that people sell their souls in order to compromise."


    Words fall, she is indifferent to wear a face, squeezed out from Chu Zixiao side.


    Chu Zixiao turned his body and looked at Jian Mo''s back, "Mo Mo, if a person dies, what else to talk about later?"


    "No one in the future..." Jane Mo suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Zixiao, "there''s no need to talk!"


    He glared at Chu Zixiao fiercely, and Jian Mo wanted to turn around and leave


    "Mo Mo, even if you and Beichen don''t have this thing, they are doomed to be separated!" Chu Zixiao''s voice came from behind calmly.


    Jane Mo frowned, clenched her hand and turned around


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly deep. "There is no secret that can never be discovered. What do I want to say?" he said softly, "what do I say now, will you believe it?"


    A rhetorical question stunned Jane mo.


    She turned and looked at Chu Zixiao again. Subconsciously, she felt that what Chu Zixiao said was the same as Gu Beichen''s.


    Slightly frowned, Jian Mo hurried back, and hurriedly walked to grandma Gu''s ward


    She doesn''t want to know. She doesn''t want to know anything.


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo only felt that the scenery in front of her was shaking and her steps were staggering. She heard Chu Zixiao scream. She subconsciously held the wall


    The feeling of dizziness came slowly, and everything in front of me seemed to be drifting away.


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao held Jian Mo, his face full of worry.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, shook her head, opened her eyes, and her body was suddenly weak.


    She looked at Chu Zixiao with disappointment in her eyes. She turned her arm and broke away from him... Holding the wall forward.


    Yes, her stubbornness is unreasonable.


    Better understand Gu Beichen''s ideas


    If they live, they can be together.


    However, such a wandering between my nephew and my uncle, who is unbearable... How can the milk bag''s life grow towards the sun and barbarism in the future?


    "Beichen, you should be prepared..." Li Yunze''s voice was heavy.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just holding grandma Gu''s hand


    Li Yunze was sad and couldn''t bear to see it. He bit his teeth and said, "Grandma''s physical condition... Is not optimistic."


    Gu Beichen was neither sad nor happy. His cold face was so indifferent that he didn''t seem to hear it.


    The atmosphere in the ward gradually solidified, depressing.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen grew up together. They are friends and brothers


    Each other knows everything about each other, and because of this understanding, he loves this man who should be the stars and the moon.


    "Wrong from the beginning, wrong again..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said slowly, "some things can''t be saved."


    Li Yunze gritted his teeth. He suddenly looked at Gu Beichen. "Beichen, Jian Mo is also innocent."


    "Yes, she is innocent... All the mistakes are mine!"


    Li Yunze was stunned. "I didn''t mean that."


    Gu Beichen stopped talking and the ward was quiet again


    Jane Mo stood at the door of the ward, her heart depressed almost uncontrollably.


    That feeling, like Grandma Gu''s today, is all caused by her


    Eyelashes kept trembling. Jane Mo hurriedly turned around and ran to the elevator.


    The sound of "Ding" came. Jane Mo wanted to rush in at the moment when the elevator door opened. She just hit the person coming out


    "Ah!"


    CEN Lanxi was almost knocked down by Jian mo. fortunately, she was quickly held by Gu Yuan.


    "Yo, little Jane, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuan picked it up obliquely at the corner of her mouth, with a strange voice.


    CEN Lanxi''s face was black. "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Jane Mo looked at the people in the elevator. They were basically the family members who came to see grandma.


    She closed her lips and Jane Mo''s four eyes didn''t say anything, but endured it.


    "No education is no education..." Cen Lanxi snorted coldly, "what kind of parents teach what kind of children, no wonder Beichen is tired of you!"


    With a cold hum, she wanted to cross Jane and get out of the elevator.


    "A person who talks about other people''s parents, I don''t think that kind of upbringing is good..."


    CEN Lanxi can look down on her and hate her.


    However, she can''t say her parents... This is Jane Mo''s bottom line.


    CEN Lanxi suddenly stopped. Just when everyone thought she was going to say something, they saw her raise her hand and wave it towards Jian mo


    "Grandma!"


    "Pa!"


    Chu Zixiao shouted in surprise. At the same time, a slap had been slapped on Jian Mo''s face.


    The burning pain came, and Jane Mo felt her eyes shining and spinning


    "Mo Mo!" Chu Zixiao hurried over, grabbed the almost fallen Jian Mo and looked at Cen Lanxi, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    "Look at you..." Cen Lanxi sneered. "Zixiao, don''t forget, she is still your little aunt."


    "Since you know that Mo Mo is my uncle''s wife, are you slapping her or my uncle?" Chu Zixiao asked.

 Chapter 469

    Chu Zixiao''s question stunned Cen Lanxi, "of course I hit..."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is..." Jian Mo grinned and interrupted Cen Lanxi''s words. After looking at her powerlessly, she broke away from Chu Zixiao and entered the elevator.


    In the sight of all kinds of thoughts, Jane Mo pressed the elevator with a calm and calm face, looked at the elevator door indifferently, and closed slowly after they withdrew.


    After the "bang", the number began to decline


    "Zixiao, I don''t care about the news outside?" Cen Lanxi''s black and calm face, "even if Beichen doesn''t want this woman, you are not allowed to entangle with her!"


    Chu Zixiao neither agreed nor refused.


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Mom, we can''t control the world of young people... Elder sister doesn''t care. What are you doing with that heart?"


    "Shut up!" Cen Lanxi hissed coldly, looking at Gu Yuan and Chu Zixiao. "The day after tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting. Anyway, one is Beichen sister and the other is nephew. I''ll weigh the shares in your hands."


    Gu Yuan smiled, "Mom, what you said... We must face Beichen?"


    CEN Lanxi seemed very satisfied with Gu Yuan''s words and looked at Chu Zixiao again, waiting for him to make a statement.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first..." Chu Zixiao saw another elevator arrive, said calmly, and turned and left.


    CEN Lanxi frowned and Gu Yuan sneered at one corner of her mouth. "Mom, Zixiao has a good relationship with Beichen. Are you still worried about him?"


    "The problem is that Jane Mo is disturbing the situation..." Cen Lanxi said angrily. "This woman, like her mother, specially comes to mess up my family. Hum..."


    Gu Yuan and her husband gave a wink, smiled and took Cen Lanxi to grandma Gu''s ward.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo left the hospital, she drove aimlessly.


    When she recovered, her car had driven to the crescent Lake in the suburbs


    Looking sideways, I found that the main body of the villa had risen.


    Slightly surprised, Jane Mo got out of the car and walked over


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Jian Mo just got near the villa, and the mobile phone rang... She took it out and found that it was Shaoshi''s.


    "If you''re asking about interior design drawings..." Jane Mo took the lead in saying, "there''s still a little to finish."


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the sunshade, his narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked an indifferent radian, "not asking about this..." there was a shallow smile in his voice, "just want to ask you, do you have time to see the villa?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo was a little stunned.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I received a phone call at that time and said that the main body of the villa had risen. I wanted you to have a look..."


    There was something at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes, as if it were surprise and surprise.


    "I''ve just arrived here now..." Jane Mo''s voice was surprised. "I didn''t expect your phone to arrive."


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Jane opened the video, "see?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at some haggard Jian Mo under the lens, "you''re not in good spirits?"


    Jane froze. She didn''t think he noticed her first.


    After pulling at the corners of her mouth, Jane said, "maybe it''s not good to rest?" she lowered her eyes and asked, "are you... At the seaside now?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly. "Yes, I live by the sea." he paused. "Have a chance to invite you over?"


    "Oh, no need..." Jane Mo refused at the moment, suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "I''m afraid my husband is jealous!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face was filled with a smile and forked the topic, "can you show me the villa first?"


    "Good!" Jane Mo readily agreed, so she opened the video and took Shi Shaoqin to visit the main body of the villa.


    "When will you be back?" asked Jane mo. "I will finish the design and send it to you in the next two days... See if you are dissatisfied."


    "Don''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft and charming from beginning to end.


    "I have no time..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "No, it doesn''t... what''s the meaning." Jane Mo suddenly reacted and quickly shook her head. "There will be other projects. It will be very busy."


    Shi Shaoqin looked puzzled, as if he didn''t believe it... But the gentleman didn''t continue to ask.


    "Take good care of yourself," Shi Shaoqin said gently. "You should strengthen your faith... Only such a life is complete."


    Jane morwei frowned invisibly, "why do you say that to me?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and said without explanation, "sincere invitation... I hope to have the opportunity to be a guest here."


    "If you have a chance..." Jane Mo politely didn''t refuse.


    But I''m afraid there''s no chance for this opportunity, right?


    After hanging up Shi Shaoqin''s phone, Jian Mo returned to the car. Just sitting on it, she felt a slight dizziness


    She didn''t dare to drive. She just lay back in her seat and waited for that feeling to disappear.


    The time is getting closer and closer. In the face of death... She doesn''t hesitate very much.


    However, people... Can''t let go, so they are greedy.


    The night is blurred and neon flashes.


    In the law firm, there is only Li Xiaoyue''s office, where the light of the desk lamp comes from.


    When the knock came, Li Xiaoyue looked up and saw a figure pushing open the glass door and coming in.


    She suddenly stood up. "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s see the progress of the case..." Jin Shuman looked at Li Xiaoyue with a sneer and slowly attached himself with wide eyes. "Li Xiaoyue, this court session... If I can''t win, I''ll tell you your scandal."


    Li Xiaoyue gripped her hand in an instant, clenched it, and made a ''bare bare'' sound... It can be seen how much strength she used to bear it.


    "Is it my scandal or Yang Ziyu''s?" Li Xiaoyue said gritting her teeth. "I''m afraid the judge will only sympathize with my client more at that time."


    Jin Shuman smiled, "anyway, my husband is dead... It doesn''t matter."


    Li Xiaoyue was angry in the end. "Yang Ziyu is dead. Since you don''t care, why do you have to win this lawsuit?"


    "I just don''t want you to live..." Jin Shuman smiled. That smile makes people want to tear it up.


    "Li Xiaoyue, because of you..." Jin Shuman said slowly, "my husband died in prison and I have been sitting for nearly five years. All this is thanks to you... You say, how can I have the heart to let you live easily?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s body began to tremble uncontrollably because of her forbearance.


    "Don''t stare at me... I''m so afraid!" Jin Shuman laughed. "I really want to thank my husband for leaving me such interesting photos. Tut Tut, that figure is good!"


    "Jin Shuman, you''ve had enough!" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help shouting.


    Jin Shuman sneered, "Li Xiaoyue, what kind of pain I suffer in prison, I will let you repay ten times, or even a hundred times..."


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue just opened her mouth and suddenly stopped.


    She saw her eyes at the door and looked at Mo Shaochen. In a moment, her heart... Fell to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 470

    Li Xiaoyue was frozen in place and looked at Mo Shaochen standing at the door. At that moment, her mind was empty


    She didn''t know how long Mo Shaochen had been standing there... Let alone whether he had heard Jin Shuman''s words just now.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue smiled


    It''s good to hear that she no longer has to pretend that her life is free of stains in front of this elegant and pure man.


    Just, why does the heart hurt?


    Such pain is like a rope constantly strangling her heart, making her slowly feel the suffocation under death.


    Jin Shuman felt something wrong with Li Xiaoyue and subconsciously looked back... He was shocked to see someone.


    Mo Shaochen walked in indifferently. After staring at Li Xiaoyue deeply, he looked at Jin Shuman indifferently, "obstructing judicial justice and trying to threaten lawyers..."


    He lowered his eyes and smiled. When he raised it again, he said sharply, "do you believe these two points alone..." the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a little, "I can send you to prison... To death?"


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen''s smile gradually converged, and his face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Jin Shuman was suddenly surprised, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Mo Shaochen said indifferently, "as long as you know, what I just said... Is definitely not to scare you!"


    The pressure of pressing people''s hearts is reflected in the low voice. The invisible breath makes people unable to breathe.


    Jin Shuman subconsciously swallowed, "I want you to take care of Li Xiaoyue and me..." she hardened her head, snorted coldly, stared at Li Xiaoyue and said, "I''m waiting for you to win the lawsuit."


    Then she squinted at Mo Shaochen, sneered at the corners of her mouth and left.


    Under the soft lamp light, there was a large area of darkness, which pulled Mo Shaochen''s figure long.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified. In a quiet space, you can even hear a little dignified breathing.


    Li Xiaoyue mocked herself and sat down slowly. "Why did senior brother come here?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and invisibly, "passing by."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth hard, "well... I still have a case to deal with. I can''t accompany you..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "I''m collecting data."


    "I miss that noodle stall a little..." Mo Shaochen continued, "together?"


    It seems that the two people''s dialogue is not on the same frequency and say their own.


    "Pa", Li Xiaoyue slapped the pen in her hand on the table and stood up.


    "Mo Shaochen, don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Li Xiaoyue yelled anxiously.


    Mo Shaochen looked at her and smiled. "I just didn''t eat at night and don''t want to eat alone. I want to go together when I pass by..." he completely ignored Li Xiaoyue''s anger. "No matter how busy the case is, I always have to eat... You said."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned there and looked at Mo Shaochen. Her eyes gradually turned red


    She didn''t say anything, but she felt strongly... Mo Shaochen had just heard what Jin Shuman said.


    "Elder martial brother......" Li Xiaoyue''s nose is a little sour.


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "why, I''m so moved to have dinner with you?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was stunned by the emotion just brewing.


    "Let''s go?" Mo Shaochen didn''t seem to see the moist fundus of Li Xiaoyue''s eyes, so he took the lead in turning.


    Moved by Mo Shaochen''s kindness, Li Xiaoyue took out the paper and quickly wiped away her uncontrollable tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    The doctor said Grandma Gu could wake up at night... But she never woke up.


    After Li Yunze checked again, he looked at Gu Beichen, who stared at him, and shook his head solemnly.


    "Grandma Gu, if you can''t make it this time..." Li Yunze stopped talking.


    He''s a doctor. He can''t be emotional.


    However, he can''t face Gu Beichen at the moment.


    Whether it''s Jian Mo or grandma Gu, there''s nothing he can do


    "Yunze," Gu Moyuan has wrung his eyebrows, "but what''s the matter?"


    The breath in the ward has condensed, and Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face has no half expression


    Turning around, he went to the window and looked at the square inch scenery reflected by the night lights outside. The eagle''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said heavily, "grandma Gu is old..."


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door, breaking the dignity of the ward and Li Yunze''s words.


    I saw the nurse push the door in, "Li Shao, Mayor Wu was sent to the hospital..."


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Moyuan. "I''ll go and have a look first." then he hurried away with the nurse.


    The air in the ward condenses again


    Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi looked at each other, "Beichen, just let me watch with your mother here... Go back and have a rest first?"


    Gu Beichen did not move or respond. Just like a sculpture, he stood there with his hands copying his pockets.


    "Beichen?" Cen Lanxi frowned anxiously.


    Gu Beichen reacted, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the SMS interface


    "Mom," Gu Beichen took back his cell phone indifferently, "I heard... You slapped Mo''er again at that time?"


    CEN Lanxi immediately stared, "why, Jane Mo is suing you now?"


    Gu Beichen turned and walked slowly over, "Mom, why can''t you not embarrass her?"


    "Beichen, a woman you don''t like... You question mom for her?"


    At the mention of Jian Mo, cen Lanxi seemed to stand up all over.


    "The problem between me and her is not what you think..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "What is my cheating, what is my new love... Or I have never loved her... Mom, do you think these news can come out without my permission?"


    CEN Lanxi was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m forcing her to leave..." Gu Beichen''s voice was sad. "I''m your son, but you''ve never understood me... Or you''ve never really cared about me."


    "I......" Cen Lanxi was questioned by Gu Beichen for a moment. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Even if you don''t care, why can''t you not be embarrassed?" Gu Beichen was disappointed in his voice.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "why did you force Jane Mo to leave?"


    Even if Lanxi doesn''t agree, but according to Beichen''s character, he can''t compromise.


    Gu Beichen smiled. His smile was very light and light... But there was a thick sadness that people couldn''t ignore.


    "Jane Zhanfeng died because of her mother..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hollow with dignity. "How can I face her? Tell me..."


    Gu Beichen sneered, "I let her believe me, she believes unconditionally! But? Finally, Jane Zhanfeng didn''t die because of me, but because of my mother!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The wooden and empty voice came through hesitation


    Gu Beichen looked at the door of the ward for a moment, and saw Jian morwei looking at Gu Beichen with his mouth open.


    The eyelashes kept trembling. Jian Mo''s breathing became intermittent. Looking at Gu Beichen, he asked again, "you... What did you just say? What do you mean... My father died because of your mother?"

 Chapter 471

    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little tight, as if surprised by the emergence of Jian Mo, he had lost his calmness and self-reliance.


    Jane Mo began to breathe heavily. She didn''t look at Cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan, but stared at Gu Beichen with her eyes.


    "This..." Jane Mo was so sad that she smiled. She didn''t know how to face such sudden news. "This... Is what you told me at that time... Why you shouldn''t provoke me?"


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled and swept to the dense water mist at the bottom of her eyes. She kept swallowing and inhaling in order to stand strong.


    CEN Lanxi''s face was cold and worried


    After all, it had been hidden for so many years, and she didn''t expect to be poked out under such circumstances.


    Gu Moyuan was worried... Look at Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    "Really?" Jane Mo couldn''t wait for Gu Beichen''s answer, so she could only ask again.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and a word slowly overflowed his thin lips, "yes!"


    "Ah..." Jane Mo smiled, but mocked.


    There are self mockery and mockery of the world!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo worried.


    "When did you know?" Jane Mo sniffed. "Or, actually... You knew from the beginning?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but looked at Jian Mo like this


    When does it matter?


    Now... The only important thing is to force her to leave!


    Gu Beichen''s silence made Jian Mo''s heart start to feel uneasy. Gradually, a positive voice echoed in his mind.


    The tears in her eyes were always confined inside. Jian Mo dragged her tired and heavy body to Gu Beichen and looked up slightly. Her tears looked at him like this


    Gu Beichen saw such a simple foam. His heart was tingling and couldn''t speak, so he could only pretend to look at her indifferently.


    She raised her hand, and Jian Mo''s trembling fingers gently stroked Gu Beichen''s cheek.


    There are tears in the eyes, but smiles in the corners of the mouth


    She gently stroked Gu Beichen''s cheek, the most important man in her life... The smile from the corners of her mouth became more and more gorgeous in sadness.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen couldn''t help crying out in the end.


    Jian Mo''s nose was so sour that it hurt. Her hands were shaking from beginning to end... When Gu Beichen shouted her name, she slowly put it down.


    As if in slow motion, Jane Mo turned slowly


    At the moment of turning around, the tears in the eyes finally fell down.


    The bleak back makes people heartbroken, and the powerless one makes people heartache.


    Tears hit the cheeks and finally fainted at the corners of the mouth... The salty taste is like sprinkling a handful of salt on the wound of the heart.


    Jane Mo dragged her body powerlessly and walked forward step by step


    Press the elevator, go in, go out... Keep going!


    Everything seemed mechanically out of her conscious control.


    Under the ink sky, there are many stars, but it can''t illuminate the road of life


    People in the past subconsciously look at Jian Mo and speculate one by one.


    Jane Mo''s smile was always hanging around her mouth, and let her tears stain her smile... Dyed her stiff smile into a piece of sadness.


    The cell phone is ringing, and Jane Mo doesn''t care... Just move forward step by step.


    When she was standing on the Los Angeles River Bridge, she stopped numbly.


    "Mo''er, you have married me, so now... I just want to ask you, are you willing to live this life with me?"


    Gu Beichen''s proposal echoed in her mind, just like the gorgeous fireworks in the air the night before she left Los Angeles.


    Beauty, but it doesn''t seem to belong to her!


    "If I say no, do you believe me?"


    "No!"


    "Mo''er, thank you for believing me..."


    Gu Beichen''s words kept echoing in her ears. She believed that he didn''t hurt his father... But what happened in the end?


    The source of all this, indeed his mother!


    What is she going to do?


    Hehe


    Gu Beichen, in order to force me to leave, how can you tell me such a cruel truth?


    Even if I''m still alive, how can I face you?


    "Foam..."


    A low voice came from behind, showing a powerless complex emotion.


    Jian Mo turned mechanically and looked at Chu Zixiao''s eyes


    With a self deprecating smile, she stepped back.


    However, because she was too close to the bridge railing, she stepped back and her waist was already on it.


    Chu Zixiao felt worried in his eyes, but he felt too nervous in an instant.


    "Why are you here?" Jane asked with red eyes.


    Chu Zixiao''s temples moved, "I passed by and saw you..."


    Jane Mo smiled bleakly.


    What the hell is she asking for?


    Think Gu Beichen''s words were deliberately told to her just in the hospital, just to let her leave?


    Therefore, Chu Zixiao will appear in front of her next moment!


    The self mockery of Jane Mo''s mouth became deeper and deeper. She didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked powerlessly in the other direction


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "Mo Mo?" he shouted and chased forward.


    Jane Mo ignored him, just walked forward step by step, as if he was just a scenery on the roadside that she was not in the mood to enjoy.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, so he followed Jian Mo all the time


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Even Jane Mo doesn''t know where she''s gone now?


    "Can you stop following me?" Jane Mo suddenly stopped, turned and roared at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "no!"


    "Chu Zixiao, I hate you..." Jian Mo said gnashing his teeth, "not only you, but also Gu Beichen!"


    "Mo Mo......" Chu Zixiao''s heart coagulated instantly.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Jian Mo sneered. "You finally see that I''m leaving Gu Beichen... But I won''t come back to you!"


    "Mo Mo, you are joking with yourself. Do you understand?" Chu Zixiao said in a voice.


    Jane Mo smiled


    Tears have dried up all the way, and the eyes are dry and uncomfortable.


    Her smile at the moment makes people feel extraordinarily penetrating and sharp.


    "Yes, I''m just joking about me..." Jane Mo''s voice was cold and could not hide her hatred. "Don''t you force me to live?"


    Chu Zixiao had never seen such a sharp Jian Mo, and subconsciously began to get nervous


    Jane Mo smiled more brightly. Under the faint street lamp, there was a kind of sad beauty... But such beauty was like Epiphyllum.


    "So..." Jane Mo''s smile slowly converged, "I''ll die and watch it for you..." her eyes were full of anger, "is this my revenge on you?"

 Chapter 472

    Chu Zixiao suddenly became frightened.


    Jane Mo sneered, turned around and continued to walk... As if she didn''t know she was tired, her steps accelerated a lot.


    Chu Zixiao was stunned in place for a long time. He just reacted. He hurried after him


    Suddenly


    A glare passed!


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously widened his eyes and looked sideways at the speeding car. Almost running, he shouted: "Mo Mo --"


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of hard braking came, and the tire rubbed the asphalt and pulled out a long mark.


    Chu Zixiao''s face became pale, and his breath was almost broken


    Because he was nervous and afraid, his heart beat like a drumstick, ''Dong Dong Dong''.


    However, the person in his arms did not respond at all.


    "Shit, how do you walk?" the driver yelled in the tense and dignified air. "If you want to die, don''t fucking drag me into the water... Shit!"


    When the voice of abuse fell, I heard the sound of engine starting... In the twinkling of an eye, the car left with anger.


    Chu Zixiao couldn''t stabilize his mood when he thought that he was about to see Jian Mo hit by a car.


    "Let go..." Jane Mo''s indifferent voice came, and her face with tears was even colder, making people feel that the soles of her feet were cold.


    Chu Zixiao let go of Jian Mo, but his eyes looked at her nervously.


    Jane Mo just looked at Chu Zixiao, then turned around and wanted to leave


    "Mo Mo, you..." before Chu Zixiao could say anything, he saw Jian Mo''s body shaking suddenly. He widened his eyes, stepped forward with an arrow and held Jian Mo''s fallen body.


    "Foam -"


    The voice of worry and hesitation pierced the night sky, but could not disturb the solitude shrouded in darkness.


    When a text message arrived from the mobile phone, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone, and the handsome face reflected by the light of the mobile phone screen was full of haze.


    "Miss Jane has been taken away by Chu Zixiao..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and smiled at himself with his thin lips.


    The line of sight inched and fell on the last text message


    "Miss Jane has arrived at the hospital and has just entered the elevator!"


    Self mockery can''t describe Gu Beichen''s so treacherous smile at the moment. He pressed out his mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. His indifferent eyes fell on the night light outside the window


    At that time, after receiving a text message from the bodyguard, he deliberately provoked the topic of what his mother did to Jane Zhanfeng.


    Deliberately let her hear it and use the last means to force her to leave... Is the only thing he can do.


    He knew she was stubborn, but he never thought that she was so stubborn.


    Zixiao''s persecution doesn''t matter to him, but she can''t do it to her. For a few days of sweetness, she can see her leave the world forever.


    Hate it, Mo''er!


    Hate it


    At least, you''re alive.


    Time always heals all wounds... Your life should not be here at last.


    "Beichen..." a weak voice came from behind, showing weakness.


    Gu Beichen quickly turned around and strode to the hospital bed, "grandma..."


    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Beichen powerlessly and raised her dry hand to touch her grandson.


    "I''ll call Yunze to show you." Gu Beichen said, trying to call Li Yunze.


    Grandma Gu shook her head powerlessly. She still knew her body.


    "You can talk with me for a while..." grandma Gu said faintly. "Wait a minute, let the boy Yunze come and watch."


    Gu Beichen seemed to feel something, nodded and installed his mobile phone back.


    "Grandma wants to tell me about the second uncle?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Grandma Gu nodded, "hold him silently..."


    "It''s not your own." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Grandma Gu was surprised, "you, you know?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen said slowly, "I not only know that he is not your own, but also know... He lied to his father that Jian Chang is his son."


    Grandma Gu was more and more surprised. "You... What did you say?"


    "The second uncle used my sample as Jian Heng''s and compared his DNA with his father..." Gu Beichen''s voice was very calm. "He lied to his father that Jian Heng was his son and tried to make his father feel guilty and get the password of Gu''s family''s deposit in the Swiss bank in his father''s hand!"


    "Grandma, Gu family..." Gu Beichen seemed to reassure grandma Gu, "it''s never what I''m worried about."


    Grandma Gu didn''t seem to have to say what she wanted to say


    How could she worry about the grandson''s ability?


    How could the grandson taught by himself and the old man be bad?


    "You know..." grandma Gu''s eyes began to turn red.


    Gu Beichen nodded. "Since four years ago, I have deployed..." he laughed at himself, "but no matter how precise the game is, it can''t stand an accident."


    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Beichen painfully, "Xiaomo?"


    Gu Beichen hung his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "You have to clear the obstacles before you can create a peaceful life for her..." grandma Gu said slowly. "It''s just that grandma regrets... Maybe there''s no way to see the life you gave her."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Even if he didn''t want to, he must accept the reality


    Yunze said that this is Grandma''s deadline.


    He just said those words. He just didn''t want his grandmother to leave, but also worried about taking care of everything at home, which made her feel ashamed of her grandfather and leave with regret.


    Taking care of his family, or the Emperor... Everything, he is just waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao looked at the unconscious Jian Mo and kept dialing the mysterious man''s phone, but the number was empty all the time.


    He tried to send text messages, but he didn''t send any


    As before, if the mysterious person doesn''t call him or let him find it, he doesn''t have any ability to this number at all.


    Dialing again and again, Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo anxiously... There are still a few days left. Why did he faint?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Zixiao looked at his mobile phone and saw that it was a mysterious man. The light flashed in his eyes


    He quickly picked it up and put it in his ear. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he urgently asked, "where''s the last medicine?"


    The mysterious man was silent before he asked, "why... Jane Mo has returned to you?"


    "Don''t you know if you''re back?" Chu Zixiao roared, "you were told that you didn''t stare at me behind your back!"


    "Ha ha... It''s clear that you arrived!" the mysterious man''s laughter after treatment was very strange.


    Chu Zixiao pinched his hand, endured the rage in his body, clenched his teeth and asked, "where''s the medicine!"


    "What''s the hurry?" the mysterious man said slowly.


    "Mo Mo fainted. What do you say I''m worried about?" Chu Zixiao roared uncontrollably.


    The mysterious man was not in a hurry, "don''t worry... She will wake up before it''s time."


    "What do you want?"


    "Very simple..." the mysterious man said with a smile, "when the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting is over, I will naturally give you medicine."


    Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth. "It means... If I help Beichen, Momo will die, won''t it?"

 Chapter 473

    "I didn''t say..." the mysterious man ''ha ha'' smiled. "Even, I don''t think so... Why don''t you try?"


    Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth and wanted to tear the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Chu Zixiao, don''t play tricks. You can''t afford to play..." the mysterious man sneered, "some plays are not suitable for you to lead."


    Chu Zixiao''s hand was clenched more and more tightly. In the quiet space, he made a "quack" sound of dislocation of bone joints.


    At the right time, there was an auxiliary line telephone access. He looked down and saw that it was Jane truss''s. He looked down slightly and didn''t care.


    "I just want to know, how can you give me the medicine?" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth.


    "Wait two days..." the mysterious man smiled, "well, when it''s time to give it to you, it will naturally give it to you..."


    The mysterious man smiled and hung up.


    Listening to the hanging sound of "Dudu Dudu" inside, Chu Zixiao suddenly closed his eyes. Even so... There was no way to suppress the inner mania.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. Chu Zixiao didn''t see who called, so he picked it up


    "Come out for a drink?" Jane Chang sat in the box of Paradise night, lazily.


    "No." Chu Zixiao said indifferently.


    Jian Heng smiled, "studying the case?"


    Chu Zixiao opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was completely cold and fierce. "If you are worried about the shareholders'' meeting, you worry too much."


    "I''m really worried..." Jian Heng smiled and shook the wine glass. "After all, your mind now... Who knows?"


    "Hum," Chu Zixiao snorted coldly, "are you afraid of such a careful plan?"


    After a rhetorical question, Chu Zixiao didn''t wait for Jian truss to speak again, and coldly hung up the phone.


    Lying on the sofa powerlessly, Chu Zixiao looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. The lights played different patterns on the roof, and gradually lost his mind


    Wrong step, wrong step... Is that him?


    Got up and went to the bedroom.


    Jian Mo''s sleep is still very stable.


    Chu Zixiao sat down by the bed, slightly attached to his body and gently stirred Jian Mo''s hair


    It''s a little longer than when I came back.


    Maybe there are too many things that have not been taken care of recently. It seems that the whole person is extremely haggard from hair style to face.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was gloomy and dumb. "My unwillingness caused the current situation... But I can only go on like this again and again."


    The corner of his mouth mocked himself, "I don''t want your understanding..."


    Under the same night, several places were dark.


    Gu Beichen looked at grandma Gu, who was once again in a coma. The depth of the ink pupil was completely dark and vicious.


    Li Yunze has a headache and wants to comfort, but he finds that he doesn''t know how to comfort... Or Beichen doesn''t need comfort now.


    "Why don''t you have a rest?" Li Yunze said to the end, "if you endure like this, your body will collapse... What about Jane Mo? What about the emperor?"


    Gu Beichen got up, "Yunze, I boiled it out in those three months. What else can''t I boil?"


    A rhetorical question surprised Li Yunze.


    Those three months are Beichen''s taboo. He hasn''t mentioned it so directly since he stood up.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze was worried.


    "I''m all right!" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze calmly. "Just, I think, now the worst result is that I look at Mo''er from a distance... She hurts, I accompany! She smiles, I look at! She''s sad... I hurt!"


    Li Yunze frowned


    "That''s all!" Gu Beichen smiled with his thin lips, but that smile was seeping.


    "Beichen, maybe the root of the pain is just because we want too much." Li Yunze suddenly felt it.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with his eyes slightly narrowed. "Life and death are too painful... Yunze, there is no past that can''t be put down." after a pause, he said slowly, "if you can''t put down Yining, don''t embarrass yourself."


    Li Yunze suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s not easy to be together..." Gu Beichen sighed, "don''t let yourself be immersed in sadness all the time."


    Then he stood up, "show me for a while. I''ll discuss the shareholders'' meeting with Xiao Jing."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but watched Gu Beichen leave


    He knew that Beichen gave him a chance to calm down after the bomb was dropped.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo woke up the next day. The sun outside has penetrated the curtains, and the air conditioner in the house can''t resist the heat flow.


    She looked at the strange environment, frowned slightly, looked around, and her memory slowly drew back.


    When I opened the quilt and got up, I saw a note on the bedside table.


    "The new toiletries are in the bathroom, the laundry is on the sofa, the breakfast is in the kitchen... Be responsible for yourself, hope not to go out... Zixiao!"


    When Jian Mo saw the word "Zixiao", his heart began to get heavy.


    She threw the note back on the table, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, she changed into clean clothes. Jane Mo stuffed the changed clothes back into the bag and left.


    Jane Mo walked aimlessly in the street


    Although the feeling of fainting yesterday was different from that before, according to the time, she knew... She had no time.


    Standing in the crowded street, everyone''s busy footsteps make Jane Mo feel that she is not just passing her life.


    She still has too many things to do


    Shao Shi''s design didn''t go to see the milk bag


    Thinking of the milk bag, Jane Mo''s nose suddenly became sour.


    What kind of desperate situation did she and Gu Beichen fall into?


    People all over the world can''t stand it. She can insist... But her father died because of her mother.


    What is she going to do? What can she do?


    "The emperor''s shareholders'' meeting will be held in half an hour..."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked conditionally at the small display screen placed at the door of the store.


    "This time, it will be another battle between the dragon and the tiger after the shareholders'' meeting last month." the host said the news words skillfully. "According to our reporter''s interview, Gu mohuai showed unprecedented confidence this time... Even, he came to the conclusion that he was in control!"


    At the gate of emperor group, a large number of media have already been congested


    It is clear to everyone today that it will be the last battle for the emperor.


    No matter who wins or loses, the emperor''s history will enter the next process.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan put the coffee on her desk and looked at Gu Beichen''s back with some worry.


    Gu Beichen stood at the window, "Susan, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Susan had a heavy heart. "Chen Shao always knew what he wanted... A race against time. In fact... You have won."


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, collected the complex emotions at the bottom of his eyes, and turned around.


    However, in an instant, he had recovered his indifference, and his arrogant eyes were even more arrogant.

 Chapter 474

    "According to the report sent back from the front... Emperor shareholders have arrived one after another."


    "The shareholders'' meeting has entered the countdown... Emperor, as a multinational enterprise and its influence on Los Angeles, this shareholders'' meeting has attracted extensive attention from all walks of life..."


    "It''s said that Chen Shao''s performance is still confusing... For the battle between normal shareholders, when the old lady of Gu''s family is still unconscious, who loses and who wins?"


    "Grandma Gu''s coma is said to be related to the shareholders'' meeting... Imagine the competition between her son and grandson, no matter who wins or loses, it''s the old man who pays!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media of all parties seized the focus of their news expertise and began to make targeted remarks, so that on this day... People in Los Angeles didn''t care about their own affairs and paid all attention to the progress of the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting.


    At the beginning of the shareholders'' meeting, Jian Mo endured for a long time. After all, she still couldn''t help sending a text message to Gu Beichen


    Mo''er: I don''t know how we will end, but... Ah Chen, you will always be the man who can give me a strong arm. I love you, never stop... Even when my life ends!


    Gu Beichen''s feet just came to the door of the conference room. Looking at Jian Mo''s message, his eagle eyes narrowed in an instant.


    President Gu: loving yourself is the best way to interpret loving me.


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down


    Clearly in love, but have to go through life and death... Is it her and Gu Beichen?


    Jane Mo hung her hands powerlessly, walked to the roadside and took a taxi, "cemetery."


    The driver looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. After answering the sound, he drove the car to the cemetery


    The news about the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting came from the radio. When the driver was waiting for the traffic light, he said: "the emperor''s business is very noisy this time..."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered politely.


    "Mrs. Gu, what do you think?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She couldn''t laugh or cry about her current popularity.


    "I believe him!" said Jane Mo lightly.


    The driver was obviously surprised. Looking at Jane Mo from the rearview mirror for a long time, he couldn''t react


    "Didi"


    The sound of the horn came from behind. Seeing that the light was green, the driver hurried to start the car.


    "I didn''t expect you to trust Ren Chen so much..." the driver said with a smile.


    "He''s my husband!" Jane Mo looked out of the window without talking.


    Midsummer is approaching noon. The sun seems to scorch people. You can see the heat rising within your sight.


    Occasionally, the wind came, with the cold smell of the cemetery alone, dispersing the heat wave.


    "Dad, mom..." Jane Mo sat beside the tombstone with her face against it. "I miss you so much."


    Jian Mo smiled with self mockery and remained silent for a long time before opening his mouth: "I don''t know what I want to do... I don''t know whether to hate or not, but anyway, I don''t seem to have a reason to insist. What should I do?"


    "Dad, you told me before that people''s life is not long. Don''t put some unnecessary chains on themselves..." Jane Mo''s eyes are a little red. "But what should I do to not care about your departure?"


    Tears, burning cheeks, showing sadness in the corners of the mouth.


    "I can''t hold on..." Jian Mo''s voice choked badly. "I really want to be cowardly. I don''t care about anything. I just want to accompany you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The shareholders'' meeting became anxious with the extension of time.


    Reporters are waiting outside one by one in panic. Today''s meeting determines the turmoil of the emperor''s stock market. For some people... It''s a competition for money.


    "It''s been three hours..." someone said anxiously looking at the time.


    "Wait, it''s going to come out today anyway."


    "Alas, just waiting makes people anxious..."


    Under the scorching sun, the mood of the media is anxious.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere is really dignified, making people feel like sitting on ice and fidgeting.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face has no half expression. From beginning to end, it seems that the atmosphere in the conference room has nothing to do with him... Even the theme of the conference can''t control him at all.


    This bearing and momentum alone is not comparable to some people.


    Jian Chang''s mouth was cold and looked at Chu Zixiao from time to time


    Chu Zixiao hung his eyes from beginning to end. No one could see and guess what he was thinking?


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing shouted softly and handed Gu Beichen his mobile phone.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen in an instant. They guessed in their hearts that Xiao Jing had to let Gu Beichen see something important at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looked down calmly. When he saw the content of the message... But for a moment, his face changed slightly.


    Gu mohuai and Jian Heng exchanged eyes and looked at Gu Beichen again


    When he looked again, Gu Beichen had recovered his calm, as if... The instant change just now was just dazzled.


    Such tension forms a strong contrast with the calm in the cemetery


    "Mom, I''m so wayward. Am I not responsible for the milk bag?" Jane Mo kept saying, and her tears kept coming back. "However, in order to live, I not only let ah Chen bear criticism, but even the milk bag..."


    Sucking her nose, Jane Mo''s tears became more fierce. "Even if they don''t mind, I can''t face others to poke the backbone behind their father and son."


    "How can I bear to see this? I don''t give up the milk bag and gossip behind people''s backs, and I can''t see anyone embarrassing ah Chen... I love them, so I hope they are all good... Even if they can''t be perfect, at least minimize the damage!"


    Jane Mo smiled, even if it was ugly, "so it''s my leaving that''s the best, isn''t it?"


    When she said this, Jane Mo smiled brightly


    Under the sun, the light reflects beautiful colors on tears.


    That smile is relieved and beautiful


    Jane Mo tilted her head and kissed on the tombstone, "Dad, mom... Please forgive my cowardice. Only giving up is the best start. I love you and the man named Gu Beichen, and the milk bag!"


    Farewell words are to say with a smile and cry bitterly.


    But these are not enough for Jane to express her mood at the moment.


    That''s it


    Good!


    Jane Morse walked down step by step, looked at the gate of the cemetery and slowly dried her tears, "ah Chen, you said... Time can heal everything."


    She took a deep breath, smiled at herself and continued to lift her feet down


    "Jane Mo?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from one side, surprised, but it was difficult to hide the elegance and gentleness in his voice.


    Jane Mo looked around with the sound... When she saw the man standing in the sun, she first frowned slightly.


    The man smiled at Jane Mo, "don''t you remember me?"


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up in an instant, "is it you?"

 Chapter 475

    Shi juechi was standing in the sun in a white short sleeved polo shirt and light blue casual pants... At that moment, with his unique gentle smile, it was beautiful.


    Jane Mo''s eyes tingled in the sun because she had cried.


    Shi juechi walked forward, always smiling at the corners of his mouth, "although the location is strange, I''m glad to meet you again."


    Jane Mo also smiled, but because her eyes were red, she smiled a little far fetched.


    "You are..." Jane Mo opened her mouth, but she stopped talking. It seemed inappropriate to ask anything.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled, "I came to see an old man... Forget his old friends!"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, "I... I came to see my parents."


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Jian Mo''s eyes, "I can see that you should be a very close person."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and lowered her eyes.


    "Did you meet..." Shi Jue Chi smiled and turned off the topic. "Did you have a chance to have dinner together last time?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyes to Shi juechi. I don''t know why. She doesn''t seem to reject the man who can only be regarded as one-sided friends with this man.


    "I''m afraid not..." Jane Mo shook her head. "I''m a little busy."


    "That''s better next time..." Shi juechi said with a smile and didn''t mind at all.


    Jane nodded. "If I have a chance next time, I''ll invite you."


    "OK!" Shi Juxi readily agreed.


    "Well..." Jane Mo said to the corner of her mouth, "I''ll go first."


    Shi juechi smiled and nodded, so he watched Jian Mo down the stairs until he disappeared at the gate of the cemetery, and his eyes didn''t pull back


    When the mobile phone suddenly rang, Shi Juxi took it out, looked at it and picked it up.


    "Absolutely little, Qin Shao may have found it." there was an anxious voice on the phone. "I saw what Morson seemed to be looking for?"


    Shi juechi always had a faint smile on his face. When he looked back, he said, "don''t mess up..." he paused. He then said, "just follow what I told you..."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Shi juechi interrupted, "anyway, Shaoqin can''t kill me."


    "What else can I say if you say that?" the other party was obviously dissatisfied with Shi juechi''s words, but he was unable to refute.


    "Sample, thank you."


    "Never less, aren''t you cold mixed with me?" the sample sighed, "anyway, since I promised you, I put my head in my hand..."


    Listening to his humming voice, Shi juechi smiled... Just, that smile showed a little worry.


    Race against time with his understanding of Shaoqin


    However, in a sense, he also used Shaoqin''s trust in him, which was a betrayal.


    But what can I do?


    In such a situation, he is afraid that there is no room for maneuver in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s shareholders'' meeting is in full swing. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon


    The media is becoming more and more anxious in the hot sun. Some people have found a cool place to avoid, but their eyes are staring at the gate.


    "Isn''t it too long?" someone began to complain. "Isn''t it just a re-election vote? It will take a few hours?"


    "Who knows if there will be any reversal?"


    "I''m on Chen Shao''s side... To be honest, if the emperor reorganizes now, it may not be good for the economy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the media are studying in twos and threes, and the conference room is even more dignified.


    "I support Chen Shao!"


    "I support Chen Shao..."


    "I also support Chen Shao..."


    Gu muhuai looked at those shareholders holding scattered shares, and a sneer gradually overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    One by one, the shareholders did not dare to see Gu muhuai, swallowed it secretly, and looked elsewhere after saying their support.


    Gu Beichen''s indifference from beginning to end seems indifferent to everyone''s voting


    Even when Gu Yuan voted for Gu mohuai, his expression didn''t change at all.


    "I..." the last shareholder swallowed it secretly. When he looked at Gu mohuai, he was obviously nervous, "I... Also voted for Chen Shao!"


    Chu Zixiao smiled. He and his second aunt, who should have voted for Beichen, voted for the second master.


    The scattered shareholders who should have supported the second master turned to Beichen... From the beginning, the second master actually lost.


    And he, from the beginning and Beichen put forward the condition of foam, was already his abandoned son!


    Chu Zixiao''s smile became more and more obvious, but he didn''t know whether it was self mockery or something.


    Gu mohuai''s face has turned pig liver color. He looked at Gu Beichen angrily in his eyes. "It turns out... You dug a big pit and let me jump!"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen gently lifted his thin lips. "Second uncle, you have planned everything for so many years. Don''t... I don''t need to plan ahead?"


    The corners of the mouth slightly hooked a sneer, and the sharp eagle eyes coldly fell on Gu mohuai, "at the beginning, it has been doomed to the end."


    With a cold hum, Gu Beichen stood up, "thank you for your trust, and I hope the emperor can bring more benefits to you next." after that, he looked at Gu mohuai''s anger again, "break up!"


    Words fall, he took back his sight and turned around. When he crossed Chu Zixiao, the bottom of his eyes was filled with thoughts that people couldn''t understand.


    Xiao Jing opened the door of the conference room and heard Gu Beichen say, "let the public relations department hold a press conference in an hour."


    "Yes!" Susan answered.


    After Gu Beichen left, the shareholders got up one after another.


    One by one, with an embarrassed face, nodded with Gu muhuai and left the conference room as quickly as he ran away.


    "Sometimes, some things... May have been doomed?" Chu Zixiao said faintly and got up and left the conference room indifferently.


    When he got into the elevator, instead of going downstairs, he went to the top floor.


    "Chu Shao!" Xiao Jing saw Chu Zixiao coming out of the elevator and said hello, "Chen Shao is waiting for you in the office."


    Chu Zixiao nodded and turned coldly to the office


    When he went in, Gu Beichen was answering the phone, "have you gone back?"


    "Miss Jane has just entered the villa."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, looked at Chu Zixiao and motioned, "Xiao Jing has told Xiao Nan. I''ll arrange two people later. You have a rest."


    After explaining, Gu Beichen hung up.


    "How''s your side?" Gu Beichen asked calmly.


    Chu Zixiao sat down opposite and shook his head. There was a complex emotion on his face.


    Gu Beichen was silent and took out a cigarette to light it


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen anxiously.


    Gu Beichen had some haze on his face. "Mo''er''s medicine... If it was really second uncle and Jian Heng, they would find you today!"


    He lowered his eyes and flicked the ash, "if not..."


    "Who would that be?" Chu Zixiao asked in a condensed voice, unable to wait for Gu Beichen''s next words.

 Chapter 476

    Gu Beichen didn''t tell Chu Zixiao who it was. Zixiao became sharp for Mo''er and changed his mind for Mo''er... It''s just a love.


    He doesn''t want Zixiao to be involved in too many things.


    "You go. It''s not good to stay here for a long time." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and wanted to ask something, but he nodded and got up without asking


    Just as he put his hand on the doorknob, Chu Zixiao suddenly stopped and looked slightly at Gu Beichen. "Grandma is the one who forced uncle Jane to death..." he hesitated and asked, "is it true?"


    Beichen asked him to cooperate in the hospital and said that there was a way for Mo Mo to have to leave him


    But it was still by the Yujing lake.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but his eyes were indifferent to Chu Zixiao.


    "Well, you don''t need to say anything..." Chu Zixiao clenched the door handle. "It seems useless to say these now."


    With a self mocking smile, Chu Zixiao suddenly opened the door and left with big steps


    When the last medicine disappeared, he already knew that if he wanted Mo Mo to live, he could only cooperate with Beichen


    However, today''s form is more and more unfavorable. Even if Beichen can turn clouds and rain, there is no way to find the mysterious man.


    They obviously did tracking, but the other side was better... Now they have to wait and have nothing to do.


    The press conference was already preparing. When the media received the news that Gu Beichen still got the master control, the people of Los Angeles jumped happily one by one


    For the public, there is a habit that someone will accompany you in your life even if he doesn''t know you.


    And this man... Is obviously Gu Beichen who crushed the hearts of men and women in all aspects.


    "Little grandma, have some soup?" aunt Luo saw that Jane Mo came back with red eyes and began to draw design drawings, with a distressed face.


    "Thank you, aunt Luo..." Jane Mo didn''t lift her head and continued to draw with a drawing pen.


    If according to ah Chen, her time will only be a day or two


    She has to rush out Shao Shi''s design today... She also has to look at the milk bag and talk to her grandmother.


    Aunt Luo looked at Jane and sighed. She didn''t bother her anymore. She turned and left


    Jane Mo doesn''t know whether it''s because of worry or something. There''s a steady stream of inspiration... It''s like going back to the time when she designed the club.


    Looking at the 3D rendering, Jane Mo''s mouth gradually overflowed with laughter


    Looking up at the time, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    After passing the design drawing to Shao Shi, Jian Mo sent him a text message: the interior design has been completed. If you are free, please have a look. If there is anything wrong, I can change it.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s message and frowned slightly.


    "Qin Shao..." Mosen walked forward in time, "Jue Shao''s whereabouts are on Matterhorn peak."


    "I''m still stubborn to see the Glacier..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s message and smiled at the evil spirit. "I thought he would go to find Jian Mo!"


    Morson frowned slightly and stood still.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the mailbox, looked at the design drawing of Jian Mo and pointed out that he was not very satisfied


    Jian Mo looked at that place in surprise. Is Shao Shi''s idea her favorite design?


    As like as two peas, all the ideas and preferences of this person are exactly the same as her.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rang. Jian Mo picked it up and heard Shi Shaoqin say, "that one needs to be modified. I''m very satisfied with everything else."


    "In fact... At the beginning, I wanted to design it, but I thought I was afraid that my personal preference was too serious, so I designed it according to your temperament." Jane Mo said with some bad consciousness.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and said in a magnetic and charming voice, "our concept has always been the same, hasn''t it?"


    Jane Mo laughed, "I''ll pass it to you after the modification."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered, "don''t be too busy too late."


    After hanging up, Jian Mo revised the place Shi Shaoqin said and sent it to her again


    Looking at the 3D rendering on the computer, Jian Mo''s eyes are a little red... Her home and ah Chen haven''t had time to design. Is this another kind of sustenance for her?


    Suck your nose, get up


    "Well" came, and Jane Mo almost instinctively supported herself on the table.


    The dizziness of the earth was overwhelming. Following the dizziness of only, she couldn''t stand at all.


    Unable to sit back in the chair, Jian Mo''s breathing became intermittent... Even accompanied by a feeling of nausea.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo whispered, his nose was a little grumbling, and his eyes looked unreal at the front, "ah Chen..."


    She cried subconsciously, as if Gu Beichen were in the house.


    But no one


    Tears, the moment before fainting, overflow from the corners of your eyes... It is a kind of powerlessness and despair.


    Late at night, Huakang hospital was full of suppressed tension and busyness.


    Li Yunze finally went back to sleep, lay down and was called over.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "isn''t it time yet?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was full of forest cold, "I don''t know."


    Li Yunze took a look at him and went to see Jian Mo first. "No, first inject the initial medicine?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "Yunze, I''m afraid..."


    Li Yunze''s heart was pulled in an instant. Beichen told him that he was afraid?


    "Let''s have a look at it one night first?" Li Yunze said again, completely without an idea.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, opened the text message and handed it to Li Yunze


    Li Yunze frowned suspiciously before taking over. It was a message with a hidden number: letting go of Jian Mo completely was the best choice for her. Play means, you can''t play


    It seems to be a threatening text message, but it makes people strongly feel the other party''s anxiety and advice.


    "This is..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "I received it at the shareholders'' meeting..." Gu Beichen said in a voice. "I also received it before to let me leave Mo''er."


    Li Yunze''s heart got nervous uncontrollably. He bit his teeth and asked nervously, "could it be... Shi Shaoqin?"


    Li Yunze said the name as if he had been cut.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, his face was heavy, and his eyes had uncontrollable resistance, "it won''t be him... Just, I doubt that the person behind this matter is him!"


    Li Yunze only felt that his head exploded with a bang. "Didn''t he say it was impossible before?"


    "What if he deliberately made many decisions to make us doubt but vetoed his decision in order to make me fall into such a desperate situation?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze stepped back weakly, "that means... It''s possible that even if Zixiao got the last medicine, it might be a trap?"

 Chapter 477

    Gu Beichen was silent and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were completely angry


    "Shi Shaoqin, is he finished?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and turned to open the door of the ward and left in a big step.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around and looked at Jian Mo, who was pale, and the center of his eyebrows gradually twisted together.


    Holding his heavy body, he walked over, sat down by the hospital bed and slowly attached himself... Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo''s slightly dry lips.


    "Mo''er, what he said to Zixiao..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes and covered up the pain at the bottom of his eyes. "I gave you all your suffering now... How can you continue?"


    The thin corners of the lips are filled with a sense of sadness under self mockery, which is a kind of powerlessness.


    For Gu Beichen, who is high in the sky and has controlled the fate of too many people... Such powerlessness is like a poisonous insect eating his blood and evacuating his soul bit by bit.


    Li Yunze called Long Xiao when he returned to the office


    However, it has been unable to connect.


    Frowning, Li Yunze dialed again, but he still couldn''t get through.


    "Boss long can''t get through?" Li Yunze whispered and called Xiao Nan. "Is boss long not in Los Angeles?"


    "Brother Xiao has gone to the beach," said Xiao Nan.


    "Ah?" Li Yunze wondered, "when did you leave?"


    "In the afternoon..." Xiao Nan''s voice was a little heavy. "Sister Nuan seemed to have an accident. All three of them followed me here except me."


    Li Yunze frowned. The only person in the world who can stir the Dragon owl is probably the woman called warm.


    If something happens to her


    wait!


    What happened?


    Li Yunze was slightly stunned. Last time, it seemed that he was in special need here. Something happened to warmth... This time?


    I don''t know why, Li Yunze''s heart began to panic.


    He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or someone deliberately. If it was intentional, he really couldn''t think of anyone who had this ability except Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao drove his car and shuttled frantically on the road. After his mobile phone was connected to Bluetooth, he kept replaying the mysterious man''s phone.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get through.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound came from the gate of Paradise night. The little brother who parked the car looked at it. Chu Zixiao got out of the car and threw the key to him.


    Chu Zixiao walked into the paradise night and went to the box of Jian chang


    Without any warning, he pushed open the box door and surprised the hostess who was pouring wine for Jane truss.


    "Get out!" Chu Zixiao said coldly.


    The hostess''s heart tip was trembled by the cold tone. She looked at Jane truss timidly. When she saw him nod, she withdrew.


    "So angry?" Jian Heng sneered, "didn''t I annoy you?"


    Chu Zixiao came forward coldly and grabbed Jian Heng''s collar, "Jian Heng, are you still not human?"


    Jane truss frowned secretly, but his face didn''t change. He pushed Chu Zixiao away, "don''t look for me if you want to go crazy... I''m in a bad mood today."


    Originally, everything was waiting for the emperor to get it today, but in the end?


    Unexpectedly, those shareholders who have always supported the second uncle have long voted for Gu Beichen.


    "Jane truss, where''s the medicine?" Chu Zixiao asked, gritting his teeth.


    "What medicine?" Jane truss didn''t react.


    Chu Zixiao''s face became sinister, "foam medicine, the last medicine!"


    Each word is squeezed out from the teeth. It can be seen that Chu Zixiao has endured to the limit at the moment.


    Jane truss was stunned for a while before he could react enough. What did Chu Zixiao say, "I don''t have medicine..." he frowned, "Xiao Mo fainted again?"


    "You don''t have any medicine?" Chu Zixiao was stunned. "Jian Heng, you want shares to support me. When you are ready, you tell me you don''t have any medicine?" he came forward angrily, grabbed Jian Heng and pulled him up. "Mo Mo Mo is your own sister. Do you want to watch her die?"


    Jane truss shackled Chu Zixiao''s wrist with both hands and tried to push him away, but there was no way, "I didn''t give Xiaomo''s medicine... Last time I just wanted you to help me step on it and deliberately guide you. Chu Zixiao... Let go!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian truss incredulously. Although he later felt that he was not Jian truss... But at this moment, when the mysterious man''s phone has been unable to get through, he can only place his hope on Jian truss.


    The mobile phone buzzed in the pocket at the right time, and the voice of the phone entering came from Bluetooth.


    Chu Zixiao pushed away Jian Heng and took out his mobile phone when he saw him fall and sit on the sofa


    The caller ID was "mysterious man". Chu Zixiao''s heart almost stopped beating because of tension at that moment.


    Hurriedly picked up and went out. At the moment of closing the door, Jane truss could still hear the sound floating in


    "Medicine, I want medicine!"


    "Chu Zixiao, I said..." the mysterious man''s voice hummed coldly, "don''t try to play tricks."


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Zixiao gnashed his teeth.


    The mysterious man snorted coldly, "you and Gu Beichen played a play at the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting today... Isn''t it?"


    Chu Zixiao''s heart suddenly trembled, "I don''t understand what you said... I just want to know, where''s the medicine?"


    "Don''t understand?" the mysterious man sneered. "Since you wanted to give Jane Mo, you have regretted what you did before... Gu Beichen knows you so well. Your few meetings seem to be exposed in front of others, but you have reached a consensus under the cover of words, haven''t you?"


    Chu Zixiao''s breathing began to be heavy


    "Including today''s shareholders'' meeting, who your shares support, in fact... Can''t change the established outcome at all." the mysterious man''s voice became indifferent.


    "How can you give me the medicine?" Chu Zixiao asked without refutation or explanation.


    The mysterious man was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "three o''clock tomorrow afternoon... Come to the villa before."


    "You..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Before Chu Zixiao spoke, the other party still hung up.


    Chu Zixiao listened to the hanging sound and clenched his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VVIP ward of Huakang hospital, one left and one right ward, grandma Gu and Jane mo were unconscious.


    Gu Beichen''s big palm wrapped Jane Mo''s small hand, and the eagle''s eyes stared at her deeply.


    Waiting is the most painful thing in the world


    Because... Unknown!


    With the passage of time, hesitation under the unknown gradually rises into anxiety, and people will begin to think.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry about Mo''er''s death now.


    If it was Shi Shaoqin, how could he be willing to give up Mo''er''s move to torture himself?


    In the absence room, there was an emergency alarm outside.


    Before Gu Beichen could react, the door of the ward was pushed open, "Chen Shao, old lady Gu is dangerous..."

 Chapter 478

    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen put down Jian Mo''s hand, but his action was gentle in a hurry... Then he got up and strode out of the ward.


    Grandma Gu had been pushed into the operating room. When Gu Beichen arrived, Li Yunze also strode over in a doctor''s robe.


    "I''ll go in and have a look..." Li Yunze said hurriedly, patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder and entered the operating room with the other two doctors.


    At night, it was supposed to be a time for a family to eat and watch TV.


    In Huakang hospital, however, there was a dignified atmosphere under the separation of life and death.


    Before long, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi came one after another.


    The seemingly spacious corridor was congested.


    Xiao Jing bought water and some snacks to satisfy everyone''s hunger, but few people had an appetite.


    Grandma Gu is eighty-five years old. It''s understandable for the old man to leave at this age


    However, grandma Gu is now silent.


    Xiao Jing looked around and sure enough, Gu mohuai didn''t come.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing took a cup of coffee and came forward.


    Gu Beichen took it and drank.


    The bitter taste fills the taste buds, making the already bitter mood seem to reach a peak.


    The footsteps of "pedal pedal pedal" hurried from far to near. When they subconsciously looked, they saw Chu Zixiao running over.


    First he looked at the light still on in the operating room. Chu Zixiao immediately looked at Xiao Jing, "what''s the situation with grandma?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head with a heavy face.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and immediately sat down beside him, "it''s not him!"


    Without reason, the people next to him were confused. At that time, Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what did the other party say?"


    "Let me go tomorrow afternoon..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was deep and dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips coldly hooked, "I''m afraid... You can''t get the medicine tomorrow!"


    "I''ll try..." Chu Zixiao was a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen was silent again. After a while, he nodded, "it''s the only way."


    Gu Yuan was slightly surprised, looked at her husband, and then rubbed against Gu Ci, "elder sister, Zixiao and Beichen... It seems that it''s all right?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Ci was also at a loss.


    Didn''t Zixiao''s shares go to the second master this morning?


    Now it seems that there is no gap between Zixiao and Beichen?


    Gu Beichen ignored everyone''s confused eyes, but waited solemnly


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cover of the dark night, the ancient castle is particularly gloomy, like a corner forgotten by the world, with a treacherous atmosphere.


    That kind of breath, unlike the human world, seems to permeate from hell.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, and there was only one gap in the closed curtain


    He looked out from the gap, the dark light shrouded the sea, rolling waves... As if a storm was coming.


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door. Shi Shaoqin restrained his eyes and said, "come in."


    Mosen pushed the door and came in. "Qin Shao, still didn''t find any trace of Jue Shao."


    "How big can Matt Hongfeng be?" Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, raised his hand at the right time, his eyes fell on his slender fingers, and his good-looking corners of his mouth smiled.


    Mosen hung his eyes and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Take everyone back..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth and turned around with a thin smile on his handsome face. "Let someone send Jian Mo''s design drawings. I want to see the completion of the villa this year."


    Morson looked up at Shi Shaoqin and answered, "OK!"


    Then he turned and wanted to go out


    "Arsene!"


    Mosen stopped and turned, "Qin Shao, what else can I do for you?"


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin paused slightly and asked, "if Jue Chi is in Los Angeles now, what do you say I should do?"


    Morson''s face was uncontrollably shocked. "This..." he spit out a word hard, and he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at his tangled face and smiled, "it''s very difficult, isn''t it?"


    Before Mosen could answer, Shi Shaoqin turned around again, looked out through the gap in the curtain, and said in a cold voice, "he... Is my twin brother in the end."


    Morson''s heart was uncontrollably raised to his throat


    "However, he always wanted to betray me..." Shi Shaoqin''s words showed helplessness, but it made people cold at the bottom of their feet.


    Morson swallowed hard and secretly, then held his breath and said, "never less... It should be in Matterhorn."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of his mouth smiled slightly. That smile made people feel like a spring breeze... But his eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jun left and went to the floor of the VVIP ward. After asking which ward the nurse Jian Mo was in, Junya''s face was anxious.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Su Jun looked at the hospital bed subconsciously


    Where is the figure on the empty bed?


    Su Junli went in, looked at the terrace and looked at the washroom. The door was open


    "Mo Mo?" Su Junli shouted, and no one answered, "Mo Mo?"


    Su Jun raised his hand and knocked on the empty door, "Mo Mo?"


    No one


    Su Jun frowned and turned out of the ward. "Excuse me, where are the people in the ward?"


    The nurse looked blankly, "Miss Jane has been in a coma. Isn''t she in the ward?"


    "Nobody......" Su Jun''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    "Impossible!" the nurse subconsciously retorted.


    Su Junli''s voice became heavy, "there''s really no one. I see no one on the terrace or in the washroom..."


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she panicked and hurried into the ward. She looked inside and outside, but there was really no Jane foam.


    "How is it possible?" the nurse murmured and hurried to the nurse station for monitoring.


    After Gu Beichen left, all the monitoring did not show that someone passed Jian Mo''s ward, nor did Jian Mo leave


    "What the hell!" the nurse was about to cry.


    "Report to Chen Shao quickly?" another nurse suggested.


    Now everyone is afraid, and that''s the only way.


    The nurse nodded sadly and hurried to the VIP operation floor


    Su Junli went with the nurse. When he saw the people in the corridor, he still frowned... He saw the news and grandma Gu went to the hospital.


    Gu Beichen looked at the nurse trotting over. Almost instantly, his heart mentioned his throat.


    "Chen Shao..." the nurse''s voice was filled with a voice of crying.


    Gu Beichen got up and looked at the nurse with eagle eyes, waiting for her to continue... If you remember correctly, she is a nurse in VVIP ward!


    "Is it Mo''er..."


    "Miss Jane is gone..." the nurse looked like she was about to cry. "I don''t know why."


    "What do you mean that Mo Mo is gone?" Gu Beichen asked as Chu Zixiao got up before he spoke.


    The nurse didn''t know what to say, but shook her head with red eyes.


    Su Junli glanced at her and said in a condensed voice, "Mo Mo is missing..."

 Chapter 479

    Gu Beichen looked suddenly cold. Before he had time to think about it, he wanted to take a step and run to Jianmo ward


    But the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Beichen..." Cen Lanxi flashed a strange light at the bottom of her eyes and hurriedly said, "grandma came out."


    Gu Beichen just stopped, and saw Li Yunze come out with the medical staff.


    "Yunze, how''s grandma?" Gu CI asked hurriedly when he saw Li Yunze coming out.


    Li Yunze took a look at her, then looked across the crowd and fell on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly gathered and looked at Li Yunze. His thin lips had become a straight line. He didn''t say anything, just waiting


    Li Yunze took off his mask and his face was completely dignified. "Beichen..." he twitched at his temples, "I''m sorry!"


    The word "sorry" expresses all he has to say.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Moyuan stared. "Yunze, what are you talking about?"


    "Uncle Gu," Li Yunze''s sad nose was a little sour, "grandma, she..." he looked down and slowly spit out the words behind him in a heavy voice, "... Gone!"


    Everyone was stunned there. Although everyone was ready, it was hard to accept the result for a time.


    "Yunze... You, you..." Cen Lanxi''s face became pale, "what did you say?"


    Li Yunze raised his eyes, "aunt, grandma is gone."


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes turned red in an instant. Although there were too many disputes with her mother-in-law in her life, she suddenly heard about grandma Gu''s death, which was still difficult to accept for a time.


    "Mom, why did grandma leave like this?" Gu CI choked and said with red eyes. "She didn''t have time to say a word to us."


    Li Yunze saw several people who had choked, and then went to Gu Beichen, "Beichen..."


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen interrupted Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked worried. He knew if there was anything wrong at the moment.


    Su Jun frowned, the foam disappeared, and grandma Gu left again... Is this a great blow to Gu Beichen?


    Gu Beichen''s hand was already clenched, but there was no superfluous expression on his cold, carved face except indifference.


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen lifted his thin lips.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looked dignified.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, "you stay."


    Xiao nodded and Gu Beichen turned and raised his feet


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and Su Jun leaving, then frowned and looked at Xiao Jing, "Beichen, this is..."


    "The young lady is missing!" Xiao Jing whispered in a whisper.


    Li Yunze suddenly widened his eyes, "how could it?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was heavy and didn''t say much.


    Li Yunze explained to several doctors behind him. He didn''t take care of his family. He was sad because grandma Gu left and went after Gu Beichen


    The dead are gone, can''t the living disappear?


    And it''s still in his hospital!


    Gu Beichen hurried to the ward, and the eagle''s eyes crossed the hospital bed


    In that way, according to the routine, Mo''er got up by himself.


    Gu Beichen was not in a hurry to find Jian Mo, but his eyes were like a detector. After passing through the ward sharply, he looked at each place calmly.


    In my mind, everything here before leaving the ward, everywhere, there was no trace of struggle... Or the mark left by the inconvenience of movement.


    If Mo''er didn''t leave voluntarily, then... The other party''s action force is obviously strong.


    Gu Beichen went to the hospital bed and opened the drawer


    Jane Mo''s cell phone, which was originally placed inside, is missing. There is an extra note.


    Pick it up and Gu Beichen looks at it with deep understanding


    Chen, if life will eventually disappear, what kind of way do people need to end it? I don''t know, I just know... I don''t want you to be embarrassed! Mo''er!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly widened. This is Mo''er''s word... Did she wake up?


    Gu Beichen looked back at Su Junli and the nurse who were still standing at the door, "did Mo''er leave by himself?"


    The nurse was stunned and quickly shook her head, "I looked at the monitoring, but I didn''t see..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly clenched his hand. While the note was held in his hand, he walked outside, "go and see the surveillance."


    "Oh!" the nurse answered in a daze and turned quickly.


    At the right time, Li Yunze came up and looked at Beichen with a dignified face. Without asking, he went to the nurse station with him.


    Turn on the surveillance, and everyone''s eyes fall on it... One by one, it''s like watching through the surveillance video.


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen suddenly shouted.


    Li Yunze quickly pressed the pause button.


    People''s eyes fell on a shadow close to the wall and almost escaped from the dead corner of monitoring. If they were not anxious to enter the staircase, I''m afraid this shadow could not be photographed.


    "Jian Mo left by herself?" Li Yunze obviously couldn''t believe it. "I shouldn''t wake up so soon..."


    Although he was injected with medicine, it was only basic medicine and could not work so quickly... Unless they were fooled by the drug maniac.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Nan, "find Jian Mo for me and use the fastest speed!"


    Xiao Nan was stunned and immediately understood, "I know..." she hung up and ordered to go down.


    "You go too..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen. "I''m here in the hospital... I think grandma Gu will understand."


    Gu Beichen nodded, then turned around and walked away


    Su Junli looks at Gu Beichen''s back. Although he doesn''t know what the recent scandal is, a voice tells him... Gu Beichen really loves Mo mo. those rumors have a secret.


    "Since she still loved Mo Mo, why hurt her?" Su Jun left as if he were murmuring, but his eyes finally fell on Li Yunze''s face.


    Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders and looked dignified. "It seems that it''s not suitable to talk about this at the moment..." he sighed, "in short, fate makes people."


    Su Jun frowned slightly, and fate continued to ask.


    After all... Some things are really inconvenient for others to say.


    ¡­¡­


    People outside are looking for the trace of Jian mo. whether Gu Beichen or the people under Long Xiao, they have started to spread in all directions with Huakang hospital as the center.


    On the Los Angeles River, there is an indicator light on the most common fishing boat of fishermen, which emits a weak light.


    "I''m afraid it''s all Gu Beichen''s people outside..." a soft voice came from the cabin of the black paint well, "find a way to lead away... Jane Mo must be taken away within an hour!"

 Chapter 480

    The man standing beside Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly, "Jue Shao, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    Now Gu Beichen is not what he is worried about, but Qin Shao!


    Shi juechi looked at the people around him. "Carney, I know what you''re worried about... But now I can only bet."


    "People have got it. What else can I say?" Carney seemed to be dissatisfied. His thin body was weak in the dark light. "It''s just that it''s obviously impossible to rely on the two of us to really take Jian Mo away."


    "Nothing is impossible..." Shi juechi looked at the comatose Jian Mo, took out her mobile phone, his slender fingers slid quickly on the screen, and sent a text message.


    Mo''er: I always knew that you put a bodyguard beside me. If you didn''t want me to worry, I pretended not to know... Don''t look for me or force me. I just want to be alone.


    Looking at the short message of "Jian Mo", Gu Beichen''s cold face was full of haze.


    She knew he sent someone to follow her, so did she avoid bodyguards and surveillance when she left today?


    His Mo''er


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and immediately dialed back.


    However, no one answered the phone


    He kept playing, and finally he was simply hung up.


    The text message came in again: ah Chen, do you have to force me to death?


    Gu Beichen is already confused: Mo''er, don''t do this, okay? where are you? I''ll find you... Let''s talk! You don''t want to go back to Zixiao, you can! Don''t hide from me, will you?


    Gu Beichen is worried that Jian Mo will suddenly faint


    There are no acquaintances around her. What if she faints late at night?


    Shi juechi looked at Gu Beichen''s humble text message, and his eyebrows had tightened up


    In my memory, I saw that stubborn boy in the castle that year. Even though he was forced to compromise occasionally, he never admitted defeat.


    A Jian mo... Forced him to a desperate situation.


    Shi juechi didn''t reply and simply shut down.


    "Set sail..." Shi Jue Chi said faintly.


    Carney was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "The shore nearest to the airport..." Shi Juxi made a quick decision. "The airport has arranged a private plane. Shaoqin won''t think we''ll go by civil aviation."


    Carney shrugged and agreed with Shi juechi and his brother''s familiarity with each other. However, because of familiarity, who is better... It''s hard to say!


    He didn''t worry at all. No matter what happened to Jian Mo in the end, Qin Shao won''t fight against him anyway.


    Kanila opened the motor and opened the boat. Fortunately, there are ships carrying sand and gravel or goods on the Los Angeles River in the middle of the night. They don''t seem abrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove the car and looked for places where Jane Mo might go. One side contacted Xiao Nan and tried not to let go of every possible place.


    However, after looking for more than an hour in succession, not to mention finding someone, I didn''t even see the shadow of someone.


    Even the road controller near Huakang hospital didn''t find anything


    Gu Beichen has no doubt about Jian Mo''s intelligence


    The note with her notes and the text message with her tone dispelled Gu Beichen''s doubt that Jian Mo had been taken away.


    When the phone suddenly rang, Gu Beichen almost pressed the Bluetooth headset for the first time


    "Beichen, where are you?"


    Before Gu Beichen could speak, cen Lanxi''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m looking for Mo''er..." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    CEN Lanxi was very angry when she heard this. "Grandma is gone. Your only grandson is not here. What do you think?" she said angrily, "Jane Mo is so big that she can lose it?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this at the moment."


    CEN Lanxi breathed a few times, "OK, don''t talk if you don''t want to... Then tell me when you''ll be back?"


    "Grandma will understand..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Mom, I''m driving. Look back."


    Words fall, don''t give Cen Lanxi the opportunity to speak, Gu Beichen already hung up the phone.


    He knew grandma would go... When grandma suddenly woke up.


    I''m afraid it''s commonly known as "reflection"?


    He held everything in his hand and explained it to his grandmother before she left... He knew everything about his second uncle, just to make her go at ease.


    The car shuttled through the night in Los Angeles.


    Time passed, but there was no news of Jane mo.


    Just like such a person, suddenly disappeared from the world.


    The roller of the plane crossed the ground, and the last flight in Los Angeles took off at night... Climbed slowly under the flashing indicator light.


    Shi juechi looked at the word "Los Angeles" through the small window and watched the red font gradually shrink until the fundus disappeared.


    "Never less," Carney looked at the magazine. "You said... Will chin Shao wait for us at the exit when we land?"


    "..." Shi juechi sank his face and looked at Carney. "If your crow''s mouth is right, I''ll consider sealing your mouth with a thread."


    Carney shrugged and said, "when are you going to give Jane Mo medicine?"


    "Silenceds is not the time yet..." Shi juechi frowned slightly. "Jane Mo should have not taken the last medicine. I''m afraid I won''t have much effect even if I give her silenceds."


    "Alas, this time... Is the time to reflect my ability." Carney suddenly sighed, closed the magazine and looked at Shi juechi.


    Shi juechi frowned slightly and saw him take out a medicine bottle from his pocket.


    "Worthy of being my think tank?" Shi juechi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Carney gave the medicine to Shi juechi, "but... Aren''t you afraid that Jane will come back when she wakes up?"


    "For the time being, let her ''disappear'' for a while..." Shi juechi had a worry on his face. "If the matter between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen is not solved one day, the fire... Will spread to Jian Mo sooner or later."


    Carney agreed, shrugged and stopped talking.


    Shi Jue Chi tilted his head to look at Jian Mo sleeping beside him and sighed


    The plane soared in the dark sky, and the car flew on the streets of Los Angeles, forming the farthest distance and inaccessible.


    After midnight, when the bell rang, Gu Beichen''s phone rang again.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao called, breathing slightly and his voice was tight. "My friend from the police station just called me and said... From..." he didn''t know whether he was too nervous or what. A famous mouth couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Say what?" Gu Beichen sink Mou.


    "Say..." Chu Zixiao swallowed and just said, "said he received a report and found a body from the Los Angeles River... Look at the clothes, it looks like foam!"


    "Squeak -"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen stepped on the brake and made a harsh and treacherous sound in the street at midnight.


    "Impossible!" Gu Beichen instinctively retorted, "suicide is not what Mo''er will do!"


    Chu Zixiao said in a voice, "I''m going that way... It''s the main bridge."


    "I''ll be right there!" Gu Beichen said. He restarted the car, turned the front of the car and sped to the Los Angeles bridge


    Mo''er, don''t scare me!


    Don''t

 Chapter 481

    "Didi..."


    "Woo... Didi... Woo..."


    Late at night in Los Angeles after midnight, several police cars with flashing red and blue lights parked next to the Los Angeles bridge.


    On the Los Angeles River, firefighters in frogman''s clothes rise and fall, as if fishing for something.


    Chu Zixiao stood nervously by the river, looking at the firefighters with unblinking eyes, and wanted to jump down


    ''squeak - ''


    The screeching sound of the brakes echoed on the bridge that was already tense to condensation. The left behind policeman looked back and saw Gu Beichen get off the car in a hurry.


    "Chen Shao..." the police officer led by him walked past with big steps.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him and then walked to the side of the bridge, "what''s the situation?"


    "It hasn''t been salvaged yet..." the policeman said and paused. "I just received an alarm call, but a boatman saw it... Because it''s too dark, I didn''t see it very clearly, but I just described it roughly!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the policeman, "how can you think it''s Jane Mo?"


    The corner of the police officer''s mouth twitched, "the media pay more attention to you and Miss Jane these days..."


    The implication is that the media has long reported to the public what Jane Mo is wearing today.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered. After passing the police officer coldly, he turned and walked under the bridge


    The policeman swallowed uncontrollably. For Gu Beichen''s fierce glance, he only felt a cold knife across.


    Hurriedly trotted with the past. When the police caught up with Gu Beichen, he had already stood beside Chu Zixiao.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao saw that it was Gu Beichen, as if a carrying heart finally had a sustenance.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him. There was no half expression on his cold face


    He won''t have any ideas without seeing people.


    "Salvaged..."


    Suddenly, someone shouted on the river.


    Just four words affect all the nerves waiting for people.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t even face it calmly. For a moment, he was resisting something.


    "Where is it?" the policeman asked anxiously after waiting for a long time without seeing a body coming up.


    "A mobile phone was salvaged..." the fireman roared again, and then saw a figure swimming over.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously wanted to get it. Fortunately, the police responded quickly


    "Lawyer Chu, wait!" the policeman hurried forward, "you can''t touch it!"


    Chu Zixiao was a lawyer and immediately understood, "sorry, he''s in a hurry."


    The policeman twitched at the corner of his mouth, hurriedly took out the card collection bag and opened it... After the fireman put the mobile phone in, he sealed his mouth and handed it to Chu Zixiao.


    "It''s Mo Mo''s mobile phone..." Chu Zixiao said, looking back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen still looked unchanged. "This mobile phone is not only Mo''er can use!"


    Chu Zixiao smiled at the corners of his mouth without refuting. It was just that something was eroding his nerves in his heart.


    Time, little by little


    I always know that waiting is because I can''t see the ending. At this moment, whether Gu Beichen or Chu Zixiao, there is only one idea... I don''t want the result to come.


    At least, no result is a good result!


    But


    If God makes you happy, it means he took a nap!


    "I got it..."


    A cry came from the river.


    This time, four words completely made everyone hold their breath


    Chu Zixiao even closed his eyes and some resistance turned on his face.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were already deep, as if they were integrated with Mo Kong. He looked at the river holding a corpse and swam here. His eyes stared at him for fear of missing something at the first time


    The sound of the water brought several people ashore together. The police officer felt that the air was too thin to breathe.


    He swallowed and looked at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth several times. He was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Beichen took a breath and walked forward


    Looking through the searchlight over the firefighter''s head, it fell on the woman''s face


    Just for a moment, there was a bang, and a thunder exploded in Gu Beichen''s mind... At that moment, he had no way to think about it.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Chu Zixiao''s breath has been disordered. He whispered several times before he looked at Gu Beichen uncertainly. "Beichen, you tell me... It''s fake! It''s fake -"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips had become a line.


    "Take it to Huakang Hospital..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and squeezed every word out of his teeth, as if with great forbearance, "I want to do DNA comparison!"


    "Chen Shao, this......" the police officer was a little embarrassed.


    After all, whether it is suicide or homicide, it is necessary to take the body back to the legal evidence Department of the police station for testing.


    "Whoosh", Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes shot at the police officer.


    The policeman was shocked and swallowed... But he was still in a dilemma.


    "Chen Shao, you see..." the police officer was about to cry. He didn''t think of anything wrong. After being exposed, he lost his job.


    Gu Beichen looked back coldly, "I''ll say to the above... I''ll take care of any problem!"


    In a word, it''s indisputable.


    The police officer is not tangled. He can only look at Chu Zixiao and nodded hard.


    However, he didn''t intend to completely hand over the person to Gu Beichen... He just cleverly escorted the body to Huakang hospital with a police car.


    At night, the police car without the siren flickered red and blue, and drove quickly behind Gu Beichen''s car


    In the dark sky, the plane penetrated the clouds. In the distance, it seemed that there was a light, which made it unclear whether it was day or night at the moment.


    "By no means, you lost Miss Jane''s cell phone to the river. It''s really useful?" Carney shook his red wine glass and drank it with a look of enjoyment.


    Shi juechi looked at the magazine with a small light on. "You can''t take it with you..." he flipped the page. "Besides, who knows if there is a tracking program installed by Gu Beichen in the mobile phone?"


    "You are so smart, don''t you know?" Kani smiled, put down his glass and looked at Shi juechi.


    Shi juechi sighed and turned his head to Carney''s eyes. "I really want to ask, can you be quiet for a while?"


    "..." Carney twitched at the corner of his mouth, "no!"


    He also shook his head seriously.


    Carney is a gentle type, a white-collar look... At the moment, his face is serious, which always makes people feel a little cute.


    Shi Juchi closed the magazine and threw it on the small table.


    "Carney, sometimes..." Shi Jue Chi paused, then looked at Carney with deep eyes and said seriously, "you always give me the feeling that you are an undercover agent sent by Shaoqin to me!"


    Carney shrugged with a smile and listened to his faint mouth: "it''s uncertain!"

 Chapter 482

    Shi juechi smiled and said, "well, that''s just... I can let the sample finish Siyue later. Anyway, Siyue can''t be an undercover sent by Shaoqin."


    "Poof..." Carney sprayed at the moment, "never less, you''re cruel!"


    Shi juechi shrugged like Carney. However, while the gentle smile on his face gradually converged, he said with worry: "now, what I''m most worried about is not whether Gu beichenxiang believes the information I left on my mobile phone, but what Shaoqin will do next!"


    The words fell, and his eyes fell in front of him, worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jian Mo''s "sleep" is still stable, as if the troubles in the world have nothing to do with her.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at her... Her beautiful face had a pale color, and her short hair should have been pretty. Because it was not taken care of, it was a bit messy, with different lengths and decadent at the same time.


    The understanding of her has only recently begun... Just know that this woman is very strong to bear all.


    Unfortunately, her road is too long, too long!


    In the mysterious castle, there is a dark smell


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, always dark in the open curtains.


    After the knock came, Morson pushed the door and came in.


    "Qin Shao, the body has been salvaged..." Mosen said calmly, "it is being sent to Huakang hospital."


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly hooked a shallow radian, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes showed a deep.


    "He doesn''t believe it..." Shi Shaoqin''s leisurely voice came out with a faint smile.


    Mosen took a look at Shi Shaoqin''s back. In fact, in the limited light coming in from the door, he only saw an imaginary shadow, "I''m afraid so..."


    After a pause, he continued, "after all, Jane Mo is not a person who will commit suicide!"


    "I just don''t know if Jue Chi left anything in Jian Mo''s mobile phone..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes as if he was whispering, "but he is fighting with me... If you want me not to trace it, you must let Gu Beichen break his mind first."


    Morson didn''t answer. He just listened quietly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked out of the window. "If Beichen really breaks his mind, this game will not be fun... Alas, it''s really tangled."


    Mosen lowered his eyes. For Shi Shaoqin''s sigh, only the soles of his feet were cold and his heart was hairy.


    "Let''s follow the original plan..." Shi Shaoqin turned and looked at morsen with light on his back. "See if his obsession is heavier than before."


    Morson raised his eyes. "Yes!"


    When he saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t mean to speak any more, he saluted, turned and left the room.


    Close the door gently.


    The house was dark again.


    Shi Shaoqin likes such an environment. He doesn''t like light


    Because only in the dark can he see through everyone''s mind in the light!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Huakang hospital fell into unprecedented dignity.


    "What?" Cen Lanxi looked unbelievable. "You said Jane Mo jumped into the river and killed herself?"


    Gu Yuan nodded. "There are a lot of police cars outside. The bodies have been sent... The forensic medicine has arrived, and Yunze has passed."


    CEN Lanxi couldn''t react for a moment. Although she didn''t like Jian Mo, she died suddenly, and her brain was still a little empty.


    "How could it be?" Gu CI frowned. "The little Jane I know is not a man who can commit suicide?"


    Because of Chu''s group, she has more contact with Jian mo


    "Who knows?" Gu Yuan shrugged and sneered.


    Gu CI frowned, and the grandmother left. If Jian Mo left like this... Beichen doesn''t know if he can accept it.


    "Go and have a look at Su Mo?" Gu Moyuan looked dignified.


    Gu Yuan shrugged, "I just passed by, and the police are guarding it. Don''t let me pass..."


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows screwed together, "where''s Beichen?"


    "Over there..." Gu Yuan said, looking at Gu Ci and Chu tianqin. "Zixiao is also there."


    Gu Ci and Chu tianqin looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    The hospital''s temporary autopsy room.


    Li Yunze and the medical examiner jointly examined the situation of "Jian Mo" body


    After careful examination, the possibility of homicide has been ruled out.


    "See if there is any medicine!" the forensic doctor looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze nodded. He didn''t believe that Jian Mo would commit suicide, but... If she was on the Los Angeles bridge and the drug attack occurred in her body, she wouldn''t fall.


    How do you save yourself for a comatose person?


    "I''ll test the DNA!"


    Out of respect for the forensic medicine, Li Yunze said.


    The forensic doctor frowned slightly. "Does Dr. Li think she may not be... Not Jane Mo?"


    "Be on the safe side..." Li Yunze didn''t say much.


    And brother Gu Beichen, needless to say, each other''s eyes have been clear.


    There is a gene sample of Jian Mo in Huakang hospital. Gu Beichen only needs to compare the body sample.


    The forensics nodded and didn''t stop... Just, when Li Yunze turned around after taking the sample, there was a strange light across his eyes.


    Time goes by


    Chu Zixiao had completely lost his calmness. He paced back and forth outside, looking at several police officers'' eyes.


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pockets, without moving or talking from beginning to end.


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified and there was no way to describe it. Only after receiving a call from Xiao Nan, he went to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, there is no news from Xiao Nan..."


    He plays the role of Xiao Nan. There is news over there, so... At least he can breathe a sigh of relief. The person inside is not Mrs. Shao.


    But


    "In addition," Xiao Jing said heavily, "Xiao Nan said that someone saw Mrs. Shao staying on the bridge for a long time..."


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes in an instant until it became a gap and suddenly opened it.


    Originally, the Shen Li inside also disappeared in an instant. It was indifferent that people thought that the breath in that moment was dazzled


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak. He was waiting... For the result of Li Yunze.


    Chu Zixiao had leaned powerlessly against the wall, and despair gradually overflowed on his decadent face


    It was a kind of regret that eroded all his possessions, and it was a kind of regret that eroded his soul.


    "No, I won''t..." Chu Zixiao mocked himself and couldn''t convince himself.


    The police officers looked at each other one by one. Gu Beichen was still full of gossip a few days ago, but now he is a fool''s face, all at a loss.


    However, how many things about the rich and powerful... Can people understand?


    The door of the examination room was opened in a dignified atmosphere, and everyone almost instinctively looked at it for the first time


    Li Yunze came out. He didn''t look at anyone, but his eyes fell on Gu Beichen.


    "The result is?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice, but he was nervous in his tiny eagle eyes.

 Chapter 483

    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but walked forward with a dignified face and handed the comparison result to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eagle''s eyes, looked at him, and then took the comparison results and hung his eyes.


    He didn''t look at the front content, but his eyes fell on the final result


    Breathing began to be heavy, even messy.


    All calmness disintegrated at this moment, as if everything in the body had been evacuated in an instant.


    "What is the result?" Chu Zixiao asked, not daring to look at it. His eyes were full of expectation, hoping for something to happen.


    Gu Beichen hung his hand powerlessly, and the paper fell


    He stepped back powerlessly. If Xiao Jing didn''t have quick eyes and quick hands, Li Yunze even felt that Gu Beichen would fall at this moment!


    Chu Zixiao''s breath was broken. He stared at Gu Beichen, and then his face turned white and fell on the ground


    The paper with the results floated to the ground, and the eye-catching results became extremely dazzling in the light.


    "No... no... no..." Chu Zixiao shook his head and denied the result. "How could this be... Impossible!" he roared and looked at Gu Beichen. "Beichen, you tell me... This is false, false!"


    At the last sound, Chu Zixiao has collapsed


    His scarlet eyes were full of blood. He gasped. His chest was up and down because he was too hard.


    Everyone looked at Gu Beichen


    Chu Zixiao, Li Yunze, Xiao Jing, police officer... And the forensic medicine just came out.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for Gu Beichen''s negation... Or everyone is waiting for Gu Beichen''s response.


    "The test results came out..." the forensic medicine took the lead in interrupting such a repressive atmosphere, "basically excluding the possibility of homicide!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes condensed the sharp light and looked at the forensic, "then?"


    Then what is it? He knows very well... But at this moment, he asked.


    The person who has experienced many cases in the end said calmly: "there is a bruise on the waist and no muscle tissue tension behind... Either his abdomen bumped against the railing when jumping down, or he accidentally fell and bumped."


    "Impossible..." Gu Beichen squeezed out his teeth word by word, "Mo''er won''t commit suicide!"


    Everyone was silent, because no one could answer.


    Whether it will or not, now "Jianmo" is dead!


    At the right time, the police officer''s cell phone rang. He secretly swallowed and looked at Beichen. Then he turned to the other side to answer the phone


    "Ah? Really... OK, I see..."


    After the police officer hung up the phone, he hurried back, "Chen Shao, the mobile phone has been repaired, and there is a text message that has not been sent."


    Gu Beichen ''brushed'' his eyes and looked at the police officer.


    "That..." the officer twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "you are... You are the family of the deceased, so... Please go to the police station to confirm."


    Gu Beichen looked at the police officer with his eyes and said nothing. After taking out the arm held by Xiao Jing, he dragged his legs like lead and walked out


    The police officer was stunned first. He didn''t know what the situation was


    Then, he quickly explained to the forensic medicine and several police officers, and hurried forward.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jing said.


    "Here I am." Li Yunze nodded.


    Xiao Jing nodded gratefully and followed Chu Zixiao.


    I don''t know when Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi came.


    Seeing Gu Beichen coming out, he hurried forward, "Beichen?"


    "Dad, mom..." Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent. "I don''t want to say anything now. Don''t ask anything!"


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at the two people. Finally, his eyes fell on Cen Lanxi''s face, "Mom, now... Are you happy?"


    There was a mockery in Qingyi''s voice. Gu Beichen coldly restrained his eyes and raised his feet to go out again


    The car was speeding in the late night of Los Angeles.


    Xiao Jing drove the car and looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His mood was momentarily depressed as if he had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen sat left and right, looking at the passing street view outside the window, as if... They were caught in a meeting between themselves and Jian mo.


    Have you no regrets at this point?


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself. That smile was bitter.


    Car, stop in the police yard.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao opened the door and got off.


    In the police car, the police officer also came down and took several people into the evidence collection room.


    "Chen Shao..." the police officer motioned and shouted after the police recovered the mobile phone information.


    Gu Beichen looked sharply at the computer screen and saw a text message automatically stored in the draft box because of sending failure.


    "Ah Chen, if the end of life is destined to be my end, then... My last lowliness and cowardice are left for this moment! Love you, I am the only thing I want to do in my life, but I regret... However, seeing that you are so painful to embarrass myself, I prefer to leave with regret and cowardice."


    Chu Zixiao only felt that there was a completely fragmented roar in his head. If he didn''t believe Li Yunze''s comparison report at that time, he couldn''t find a reason to say... Jian Mo hasn''t left yet!


    Painfully closed his eyes, Chu Zixiao felt that he had fallen into the abyss at that moment.


    He caused all this!


    It''s all him


    It''s all him!


    Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes, turned and ran out


    The moment he turned around, his eyes were already red, as if bleeding was about to seep, and moisture was stored in the fundus of his eyes.


    "The forensic Department has compared the fingerprints of the mobile phone," said the police officer in a heavy voice. "The fingerprints on it are only Miss Jane''s!"


    The implication has ruled out the possibility of others sending text messages with Jianmo mobile phone


    Xiao Jing knows Jian Mo better. Such words are really like what Jian Mo said.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the eagle''s eyes narrowed slowly... Until it became a gap, it opened in an instant.


    Turn around and leave without saying anything.


    The police officers and officers looked at each other and didn''t know how to react.


    Xiao Jing hurried up, "Chen Shao?"


    "It''s not Jane Mo!" Gu Beichen said, gritting his teeth.


    Xiao Jing was silent. He didn''t refute or say anything.


    Gu Beichen stood on the steps of the police station, his eyes were burning, but his deep eyes were full of light that people couldn''t understand.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing was sad and wanted to persuade Gu Beichen. However, he found that he, who had always been sharp mouthed, couldn''t speak.


    "How could it be her?" Gu Beichen''s voice was empty and desolate. People couldn''t hear whether they didn''t accept the fact or resisted to accept it. "It''s not her!"

 Chapter 484

    "Chen Shao, Mrs. Shao, she......" Xiao Jing wanted to say that Mrs. Shao really left, but she couldn''t say it.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned and looked at Xiao Jing, "what kind of person do you think Jane Mo is?"


    Xiao Jing was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Gu Beichen meant by asking.


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with a pair of sharp eyes, waiting for his answer


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was serious, Xiao Jing gently moved his sideburns and said, "young lady attaches great importance to emotion and reason... She knows what she wants, knows her identity and status, and puts her position right whenever... Whether it''s those two years or now."


    Gu Beichen listened quietly, without any expression change on his face.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, as if he thought of something, and hurriedly said, "young lady sometimes seems to care nothing, but she pays attention to the people she cares about all the time... The most important thing is that you can feel the warmth she brings inadvertently."


    "Does she care about Xiao Jie?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing suddenly widened his eyes... It is estimated that the two people Jane Mo cares about most now are Gu Beichen and young master Xiaojie?


    No doubt!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "but the last ''dying'' message, she only mentioned me, not Xiaojie!"


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing said suddenly, "according to the character of young lady, the last... It''s impossible not to mention young master Jie!"


    "It''s not Jian Mo, at least..." Gu Beichen paused slightly, and his eyes were already gloomy, "... The message was not Jian Mo''s hair!"


    Xiao Jing stopped talking, whether it was Jian Mo''s text message or not... But she was the one who died!


    At most... Suicide becomes homicide.


    What if we find the killer?


    Jane can''t live


    It seems that Gu Beichen knows this problem clearly, so that there is a cold breath under the empty ink space.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than five hours of flight, Carney drove for nearly two hours. When he finally stopped in a deep mountain, it was already dawn.


    Shi juechi gently put Jian Mo on the bed, looked at her increasingly pale face and sighed gently.


    "Where''s the medicine?" Shi Juxi asked back.


    Carney came over with a glass of water and medicine, "here!"


    Seeing that Shi juechi took it, Carney continued, "but never less... Are you sure this medicine is OK?"


    "You have to take it if you have any problems!" Shi juechi sighed. "I know Shaoqin''s way of doing things... This medicine will have side effects, but if you don''t take it... Jianmo will be more hurt!"


    Carney shrugged his shoulders and leaned his arms around his chest on one side of the post.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work if I take this medicine!" Carney said.


    Shi Jue Chi glared at Carney, "when can you spit out an ivory for me, you dog?"


    "By no means, don''t you embarrass me?" Carney raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Jue Chi snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, just put the medicine into the water


    But in an instant, the medicine completely melted into the water and disappeared without a trace.


    "Take a rubber tipped dropper..." Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and said.


    Carney got up to look for it and brought it in a moment.


    Jane Mo is in a coma at the moment. It''s obviously unrealistic for her to drink water with a water cup. She can only inject it a little bit with a rubber tipped dropper


    When all the water dissolved in the medicine was injected into Jian Mo''s mouth, the East began to shine. The morning light penetrated the dense trees with the power of a new day and fell on the small but quiet manor.


    Shi Jue Chi covered Jian Mo with a quilt and left the bedroom slightly tired


    "I have to find someone to take care of her." Shi juechi was a little embarrassed.


    Outsiders don''t trust him, but only Xiao Siyue is suitable... However, if you transfer Siyue, will Shaoqin find out?


    "I don''t know why, I always think Qin Shao knows..." seeing Shi juechi''s worry, Carney said very demoralized.


    Shi juechi looked at Carney with a touch of anger on his warm face.


    "Don''t look at me like this..." Carney said he was innocent. "I just don''t know why. I always feel that there are two eyes around."


    Shi Jue frowned as he paused.


    Carney smiled. "Don''t worry, I checked and made sure there was no one around."


    Then he sighed, "you''ve arranged people in this place where dogs don''t shit and birds don''t lay eggs... Even if Qin Shao knows anything, he can''t find it for a while."


    Never like cleanliness, or even cleanliness.


    It''s hard for Jane mo


    First, take people to fishing boats, even if they are in company with places full of fishy smell... Finally, take people to the mountains outside, which can be said to be slums.


    Qin Shao wants to find someone. He promises... It''s impossible in recent days.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun fell gently on the sponge and sparkled with the sea breeze.


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the sea with his hands in his pockets, looking at the gentle waves, and his narrow Phoenix eyes showed a touch of deep meaning.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently, looked at the call and picked it up.


    "Qin Shao," the voice of the person opposite hesitated, "never lose it."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of his mouth slightly touched with a thin smile. Such a smile, soft and beautiful, like the dawn, makes people full of hope.


    "He knows me so well that he can''t be unprepared..." Shi Shaoqin said proudly, "don''t worry," he lowered his eyes and turned around. "He has medicine in his hand... Maybe it''s appropriate for him to feed."


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and then shivered coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s kindness to Shi juechi is clear to all the people in the ink palace... But what Shi Shaoqin hates most is betrayal!


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Shaoqin went under the umbrella. A servant had already sent coffee.


    After drinking, the bitter taste stimulates the taste buds and moves the nerves


    He had warned Juxi not to try to do anything. The consequences were beyond his ability.


    If he didn''t want to save Jian mo... Maybe the game would be simpler.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the front with deep eyes and a shallow smile on his mouth.


    Lead off the bodyguard, cover juechi and take Jian mo... And then implant a person disguised as Jian Mo in the surveillance, trying to steal away from the surveillance.


    Finally... When juechi wants to understand Gu Beichen''s thoughts, he leaves an unsent text message and mobile phone to the Los Angeles River... He helps juechi leave a more favorable body. Everything will only be more interesting.


    Chen, the DNA test report of the comparison results has been changed. Do you believe it?

 Chapter 485

    "According to reliable sources, the body was fished out of the Los Angeles River last night... It''s a woman''s body!" the morning news host of Los Angeles TV reported solemnly, "and this woman''s body is likely to be the president''s wife of emperor group, Jane Mo!"


    "Jane mo of the female corpse Department said that it was wildly spread. For specific matters, our reporter is going to the urban police station to understand the specific matters..."


    "According to the news, all the Gu family members appeared in Huakang hospital yesterday... It''s not just about Jian Mo, but the legendary Gu Family Parent Cui Bihua died last night! Old lady Gu has a legendary life, which has nothing to do with her marrying into a rich family. She was born in a famous family and once served as the commander of a group army..."


    "The death of old lady Gu and the strange drowning of Jane Mo leave too many doubts..."


    "Whether it''s about the family seizing power or the recent scandal of Chen Shao needs attention!"


    "According to people familiar with the matter, Gu muhuai never appeared from the beginning to the end from the time she was admitted to the hospital to her death... It may be related to the emperor''s shareholders'' meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news is just like the explosion. Either grandma Gu''s death or Jian Mo''s "falling into the river"... No matter which one, it has caused a sensation in Los Angeles.


    "How could this happen..." looking at the mobile phone at night, he sobbed, and tears fell down in an instant.


    Mu Xiaoran clutched his hands fiercely, and his scarlet eyes were full of anger


    Sadness shrouded the air. Such a sharp turn of the plot made people who were friends with Jane Mo or not dignified one by one.


    Mu Xiaoran forbeared. In the end, he turned around and walked out


    "Xiaoran, what are you doing?" Mo Xiaoya shouted hurriedly.


    Mu Xiaoran didn''t speak, until Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya were interlinked, and hurriedly blocked her.


    "Get out of the way..." Mu Xiaoran said angrily after he couldn''t go out for several times.


    Daxiong sighed, "Xiaoran, you have no right."


    "What if you don''t?" Mu Xiaoran immediately cried. "Sister Mo is fine. He promised... Why? Why do you say love, or don''t love..."


    She cried and roared, and immediately shrouded the already sad air with more grief.


    "Sister Mo is a strong person?" Mu Xiaoran said while crying. "How can she be loveless? You say, you say -"


    The big bear frowned. He couldn''t answer his question.


    Even after going through things like that more than four years ago, Jane Mo was strong to face... But this time she committed suicide


    The position of the heart is like pressing a stone, so everyone can''t breathe.


    Luo Xiaojing looked at Yu Ziyun opposite and sneered, "men are not a thing!"


    "Wife..." Yu Ziyun forced hard, "you can''t overturn a boat with one pole."


    "Bah!" Luo Xiaojing snorted coldly, "why do you think of Gu Beichen more than you? Yu Ziyun, I''m just looking at your men''s disgusting at the moment..."


    Yu Ziyun thinks it''s better to talk less now... But if a woman is unreasonable, it''s wrong whether you say it or not.


    "Why, don''t you speak? Can''t you refute?" Luo Xiaojing sneered. "I used to marry Jian Mo for the emperor''s shares. Now, in order to get grandma Gu''s trust and marry Jian Mo, I look like love... Not all for the shares."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyun was powerless to refute and could only sigh.


    The media didn''t know how to dig it out. They said that Gu Beichen and Jian Moyin married before because they wanted to get the shares that Gu master had in Gu mohuai''s hand, because the condition was to get married.


    This time, she showed such love. It was entirely for grandma Gu to come forward and persuade those scattered shareholders to support him


    Therefore, after crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, grandma Gu was overwhelmed by Gu Beichen''s anger.


    If so, I can only say... He always thinks that he looks at people very well and is blind!


    "I still think there''s something strange..." Yu Ziyun said seriously, "Gu Beichen is a deep man. Even if you and I have little contact, we have heard and know a lot... Xiaojing, do you think a person like him will leave so many criticisms?"


    Luo Xiaojing sat on the chair angrily, hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    We are all adults, and we are all mixed up in shopping malls... Some things are angry, but if we think about them carefully, we will naturally understand them.


    Outside public opinion poured on Gu Beichen. For a time, the image of slag man seemed to pour out to the people who didn''t know why.


    Chen Xuan started all the public relations of Huaye, but he couldn''t control the overwhelming public opinion.


    "Chen Shao......" Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window and didn''t move, just like a sculpture... His sight fell on a point outside and didn''t move.


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, "Chen Shao, we need to start emergency public relations... Otherwise..."


    "Pass it on!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly and said softly, "give grandma a funeral tomorrow..."


    "Well..." Xiao Jing hesitated and asked, "where''s the young lady?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other again, "but..."


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around, with a dark color on his cold, carved face, "Xiao Jing, I don''t believe Mo''er left like this."


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing wanted to say something. She was pulled down her sleeve by Susan. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept the reality." Gu Beichen''s voice is very calm, so people can''t hear his mood at the moment. "It''s just that I can''t figure out some doubts."


    "The young lady''s body..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing. "I''ll arrange it."


    "No." Gu Beichen said coldly, "Yunze will deal with it..." he paused. "The public opinion outside is not enough."


    As soon as these words fell, both Xiao Jing and Susan frowned one after another. Some couldn''t understand Gu Beichen''s ideas.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain, but opened his mouth calmly: "go to do grandma''s funeral..."


    Xiao Jing''s lips moved back and forth, trying to say something, but he still held back and nodded.


    Susan and Xiao Jing went out of the office together. They could only sigh for the dignified atmosphere of the whole emperor building.


    "I was so confident by Chen Shao''s fans that I felt that the person who fell into the water was not Mrs. Shao..." Susan murmured.


    Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Susan. "We all hope Mrs. Shao is still alive, but..." he laughed at himself and pulled down the corner of his mouth, "... DNA comparison report can''t deceive people."


    The most important thing is that this report was written by Li Yunze himself

 Chapter 486

    Gu Beichen looked at the bright sunshine outside, but his whole body felt cold.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his sad voice gently overflowed. "If I deceive myself and others, the ending is too sad for me... Do you understand?"


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. He had not slept well for many days. He had been unable to cover up his fatigue.


    After grandma Gu''s departure, after "Jian Mo''s" departure... The original resolute pine that seemed unable to fall down finally decayed its branches and leaves.


    The chirping of birds is like the most harmonious and graceful song of nature, echoing around, making people comfortable to want one to indulge in it.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    The harsh light made her eyes hurt. She closed her eyes again at the moment she opened them.


    After a while, she felt she could adapt, and then slowly opened it again


    "Ah!"


    When Jane Mo looked at the person in front of her, she was completely unprepared and sat up with a cry.


    Carney rolled his eyes. Although he was not handsome, he was a gentle man, right?


    It''s not a dinosaur, Jane. What''s that look?


    "You, who are you?" Jane Mo widened her eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    Carney put his arms around his chest, scratched a joke in his eyes, and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am..." he smiled on his face, "the important thing is, what will I do to you?"


    Then he put down his hand and put his leg on the bed... His eyes were full of desire.


    Jane Mo was shocked. Before she could even think about why she appeared here, she had fallen into the nightmare of the man in front of her.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Jane Mo swallowed secretly, so she pretended to be calm.


    However, the physical tension has betrayed her.


    Kani looked at Jane Mo''s stubborn appearance and thought it was fun. The man climbed forward and down again


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreated, but the person was already on the bedside. As soon as she retreated, the person immediately fell back


    "Ah..."


    Carney widened his eyes, grabbed Jane Mo''s wrist with quick eyes and hands, and forced her back.


    Jane Mo gasped with fright and stared at Carney.


    "If you really want to do something to you, you can still be here?" Carney sneered and got up, "boring!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened. "Who the hell are you?" she looked around. "Where is this?"


    She said, frowning.


    Why didn''t she mention it here... But she didn''t seem to remember where she was before?


    The fear of the unknown instinctively came up, and there was a resistance overflow in his eyes.


    Kani just appreciated Jian Mo''s expression. No wonder Qin Shao likes to control human nature... In fact, it''s really interesting to watch their changes.


    Just when the confrontation in the bedroom was imminent, the door was suddenly opened


    Jane Mo instinctively ''brushed'' and looked. When she saw Shi juechi coming in, her pupils dilated.


    "Is it you?" Jane Mo was stunned. She frowned and looked at Shi Juxi with a smile in her mouth. "You..." she looked at Carney again and stopped talking.


    Shi juechi also looked at Carney. As soon as he came in, he saw Jane Morse in a state of full alert. You don''t have to think about what Carney did.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Carney smiled and shrugged. "She misunderstood. I just..."


    "Boring." Shi juechi looked at him helplessly.


    Carney continued to shrug his shoulders and saw that Jane Morse looked angry, and the corners of his mouth cracked. "I''ll let someone prepare meals." he didn''t leave until he blew a whistle with Jane Morse.


    Jane Mo was not in a state. She had doubts in her heart and didn''t speak. She just looked at Shi Juxi.


    Shi juechi sat down on one side. "I think you''re going to wake up. Let Carney come and have a look... If he offends you, I apologize for him."


    Warm words make people bathe in the spring breeze, as if no matter how nervous, the nerves become relaxed at this moment.


    "Where is this?" asked Jane Mo suspiciously, "why am I here?"


    Shi Jue Chi frowned invisibly, "no memory at all?"


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and thought, "I remember I should be in the mid mountain villa..." she said hesitantly.


    "Yes..." Shi Jue Chi smiled, "but it''s a little far from the mid mountain villa."


    This "a little" when Jane Mo knew, she realized that it was not a little far away.


    "Why am I here?" Jane asked again, her eyes alert.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and smiled, "I kidnapped you."


    Jian Mo instantly widened her eyes, looked at Shi juechi seriously joking, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "You are really my captive..." Shi juechi restrained his smile, "because I advise you to leave Gu Beichen... But if you don''t listen, I can only act by myself."


    "Did you send that anonymous message?" Jane Mo wondered, but she was obviously sure.


    Shi Juxi nodded, "well, I sent it..."


    "It''s no coincidence to appear in Junli concert, but you''re going for me!" Jane Mo said again.


    Shi Juxi nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    "Why do you have to do it?" Jane Mo breathed a little hurriedly. "I don''t know you?" she frowned. "Or do you know Gu Beichen?"


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and pricked his whole body like a small beast ready to fight.


    "Or are you trying to make me threaten him?" Jian Mo sneered. "Oh, don''t be delusional... Didn''t you read the report? He doesn''t love me at all..."


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo nervously, his eyes were deep, "Jian Mo, do you know?"


    Jane Mo frowned


    "At any time, don''t let your emotions control you..." Shi juechi sighed lightly. "In that way, you will easily let people seize your weaknesses. Especially... When facing the unknown, you need to show no performance."


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and she always felt that Shi Juxi had something to say.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled warmly, "I won''t use you to threaten Gu Beichen. I won''t bring you here to hurt you..."


    He said and got up. "There are clothes in the cabinet. You can wash and come out for dinner." he put his hand on the doorknob, looked back at Jane Mo in a confused state, smiled, opened the bedroom door and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The voice came from behind.


    "Hmm?" Shi juechi stopped and looked back.


    Jane Mo got out of bed barefoot. "Do you want to lead ah Chen to me?"


    Shi Juxi smiled and shook his head, "Gu Beichen should think... You are dead!"


    "What?" Jane Mo suddenly stared in amazement, "what do you mean I''m dead?"

 Chapter 487

    Just before he came in, Shi juechi watched the news in Los Angeles


    All over the world is the news that old lady Gu and Jane died the same night!


    He threw his cell phone into the river because he planned to turn back and give Gu Beichen a guide to salvage... After restoring the text message, whether he believed that Jian Mo died or not, it was a momentary cover up, which was very beneficial to him.


    However, the body appeared... It was still the body of "Jian Mo", which was too strange.


    If there was a coincidence before, someone jumped into a river to commit suicide, he can understand.


    However, if everyone thinks it''s Jianmo, it''s strange


    There are only two possibilities


    First, Gu Beichen deliberately released the news to people who want to lead and control pharmaceuticals.


    Second... Shaoqin knew what he was doing from the beginning.


    If it is the latter, should he think of countermeasures?


    After Shi juechi''s momentary thoughts changed, he looked at his Jian Mo suspiciously and smiled, "isn''t this... The result you want?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and then reacted


    Yes, she''s going to leave. She doesn''t even want Gu Beichen to find her.


    Even if the possibility is very small


    She doesn''t want Gu Beichen to be embarrassed, let alone die in front of him... She doesn''t want to live in sadness at the last moment.


    But


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Jane Mo suddenly became calm. "Even, why did you persuade me to leave Beichen?"


    "What do you think?" Shi juechi didn''t answer the question.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Don''t tell me you''re the one who drugged me!"


    Shi juechi smiled. "No..." he paused. "I just know you''ve been drugged."


    Jane Mo did not speak, but looked at Shi Jue Chi.


    As if he had seen through her mind, Shi juechi smiled and said, "naturally, you will wake up because I gave you the last medicine..."


    "What are you talking about?" Jane Mo suddenly burst into surprise under the hope in her eyes, as if her nervous heart stopped at that moment.


    "Don''t be happy too early..." Shi juechi restrained his smile. "It''s not that you take the last medicine, your body will be fine... Or, it should be that you wake up, which is the beginning of the war."


    Jane Mo looked at Shi Jue Chi puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t confirmed some things, so I can''t answer you..." Shi juechi said slowly, "it''s just... If I were you, I wouldn''t be dazzled by surprises and do some exciting things."


    The ambiguous words made Jian Mo fall into confusion. Shi Jue Chi didn''t explain anything and went out of the bedroom.


    Because the manor is at the foot of the mountain, the singing of birds everywhere has become a unique music, which makes people particularly relaxed under the sun with lush branches and leaves.


    However, Shi juechi and Carney are not relaxed at the moment.


    "Never less..." Carney was a little breathless.


    Shi juechi sighed, "I still don''t know Shaoqin all the time..."


    "What''s next?" Carney asked with a frown.


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, but his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, saw it was a small sample, and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Never less, Qin Shao asked me to bring you a word..." the sample''s voice was wilting.


    Shi juechi was not surprised. When the body of "Jian Mo" appeared, he had a hunch... All this was a game set by Shaoqin.


    "Say!"


    The little sample was bitter and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Jue frowned when Chi Dun said, "speak well..."


    "Qin Shao said, you didn''t listen to the original warning..." the sample''s voice was heavy, "said you were overdrawing his trust and kindness to you. Let you take care of yourself..."


    Although he already knew the result, Shi juechi was still depressed and sad when he heard it.


    Slowly put down his hand, but he didn''t care. The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Shi juechi laughed enough at himself... The sun fell on his face through the branches and leaves, which was a little depressing.


    He picked up his cell phone again and put it in his ear. "From the beginning, he didn''t trust me... We can only say that we are each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is standing in Spencer''s campus. From a distance, he is standing under a tree and looking at a small figure in a certain direction. In an instant, his nose is sour and leaves


    Jian Jie seemed to feel someone looking at him and instinctively looked in the direction


    Far away, father and son''s eyes collided in the sun, unspeakable complexity, and a trace of indifference under resentment.


    Jian Jie took back his sight, turned around with resentment on his little face and walked to the other side


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and took a big step... The meteor caught up with him.


    A child, an adult, just the distance of steps is doomed to be caught up... Besides, Jian Jie is complicated at the moment and doesn''t want to see Gu Beichen.


    After a big time, he faced off like this, and no one spoke.


    But Jian Jie is a child after all. No matter how smart he is, he has lost a lot of momentum.


    "What did you promise me?" Jane Jie was as hairy as the little beast to fight.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his small nose was sour and his eyes became red.


    Gu Beichen slowly squatted down and held Jian Jie in his arms without saying anything


    "You let go of me, you let go of me..." Jian Jie twisted desperately in Gu Beichen''s arms, and his tears overflowed at once. "You let go of me... You are a bad man, you return my Mommy... Sobbing... You return my Mommy..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were already red. He closed his eyes painfully and clenched his teeth to prevent his emotions from leaking out.


    "I don''t want Daddy... I want mommy!" Jane Jie seemed to instantly release her willfulness. "I shouldn''t want Daddy, so... Mommy is still uncle away, at least not involved in your disputes. You... Wuwu... You return my Mommy... I want mommy... Wuwu..."


    Jian Jie''s cry rubbed Gu Beichen''s heart like a barb. A move hurt his heart.


    "I want mommy..." Jane Jie sobbed. He kept repeating this sentence, crying more and more sad.


    When he saw the news in the morning, he thought everything was a prank... But the overwhelming news filled him as if to tell him it was true!


    Grandma died too. Before he even had time to be sad, he found that mommy had left


    Sobbing


    Jane and Jay thought more and more sad, crying out of breath.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, three words, but heavier than the mountain.


    "I don''t want to be sorry... Sobbing..." Jian Jie suddenly began to struggle again. He didn''t know whether he used a lot of strength or Gu Beichen didn''t notice. He pushed him away.


    Jane''s eyes were red and tears were falling. He stared at the black pupil, "I hate you..." he roared, "I hate you!"

 Chapter 488

    Jane Jie clenched her little hand. There was no need to hide the hatred in her eyes, and there was no way to hide it.


    "Mommy is dead..." Jane Jie cried and accused, "I don''t want you... You return my mommy!"


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, no matter how much explanation, he became powerless at this moment.


    "Xiao Jie..." Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked at Jian Jie. "If I say... It''s not your mommy who died, do you believe me?"


    "I''ll never trust you again... No!" Jane Jie grinned and turned around crying.


    The little figure also stirred because of sobbing. After taking a few steps, he seemed to have lost his direction and stood in place


    Gu Beichen came forward distressed and squatted down in front of Jian Jie again. When his little face was full of tears, at that moment, he never regretted.


    If life comes again, should he and Jane Mo say... From beginning to end, he shouldn''t provoke her again?


    However, life cannot come back, and there is no if.


    "Daddy, is Mommy really not dead?" Jane Jie asked as if floating on the sea, clutching the last straw.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Jian Jie deeply, "I''m not sure, but... I doubt it."


    Jane Jie fanned her eyelashes and there were tears on them. "Can I still believe you?"


    He asked with a choking voice, full of hope under fear and resistance.


    "Are you willing to trust me again?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer.


    Jian Jie shook his head, "I don''t know..." his tears flowed down again, "I don''t want mommy to leave, but... Mommy said that people can''t hold unrealistic dreams, which will only magnify the disappointment countless times..."


    Gu Beichen frowned. At this moment, he didn''t know how to comfort Jian Jie... Because he couldn''t even comfort himself.


    That weakness swept through all nerves.


    Jie Jian hesitated. Finally, Hao Hao put his arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, whimpered and said, "Daddy, this is the last time I believe you... You must let mommy live..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just hugged Jane Jie tightly and closed his eyes painfully.


    The whole city of Los Angeles fell into a sad state


    As the wind vane of Los Angeles, the Emperor Group will attract people''s attention. Moreover... Last night, two housewives, old and young, died in Los Angeles.


    However, when the media received the news that Gu Beichen only held a funeral for grandma Gu, the people were stunned.


    "Paralyzed," Mu Xiaoran directly dumped the newspaper and scolded, "Gu Beichen killed sister Mo and didn''t give her soul to leave, did he?"


    Xiang night was so angry that he directly clenched his hand, "Oh, I can''t stand it..."


    "Little evening, let''s go!" Mu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and motioned.


    "Go!" Xiang night said impulsively and went out with mu Xiaoran.


    "Stop!"


    Just walked to the elevator and saw the elevator arrive. Tang Haoyang coldly stopped them.


    "Director?" Xiang night stamped his feet angrily.


    Tang Haoyang looked at Xiang evening and mu Xiaoran. "What''s your status to question Gu Beichen''s family?" he snorted coldly, "besides, can you see others now?"


    Mu Xiaoran and Xiang night looked at each other and vented their anger one after another.


    Tang Haoyang sighed, "no matter how angry we are, we have no position!"


    As colleagues, they need to be concerned. However, if Gu Beichen is questioned, it seems that his name is not correct and his words are not smooth


    However, in this world, there is such a person who can be justified.


    With a cold face, Jane truss punched Gu Beichen.


    While Gu Beichen easily dodged, Xiao Jing already took an arrow step forward to block Jian truss''s action.


    There are media outside. While they are amazed at Jian Heng''s actions, they are even more surprised... Xiao Jing, an assistant, has such a good skill.


    "Gu Beichen, you killed my parents and now my sister..." Jian Heng stared. "You used her feelings and finally forced her to death... I won''t let you go!"


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    The media kept pressing the shutter reflectively, and the cameras were surrounded between Jian Heng and Gu Beichen, holding microphones one by one, trying to dig up big news.


    "Mr. Gu Heng, what do you mean by this?" a media reporter yelled.


    Gu Heng is Gu mohuai''s adopted son. He first moved into JK in an attempt to disintegrate JK from the emperor and let everyone know


    The media have heard about his previous identity, but they have received some benefits in private and have not been amplified.


    Jian Heng ignored the media and just stared at Gu Beichen coldly. "Since the beginning of Yujing lake, my Jane family has been fragmented by you... Gu Beichen, when you cheated my sister to marry you in exchange for imperial shares, didn''t you have a nightmare?"


    The media listened in surprise. Was the news this morning true?


    Gu Beichen stood in the setting sun. The soft radiance plated a layer of wave halo around him, cold and arrogant.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at Jian Heng coldly... It was like watching a clown performing.


    "You used Xiaomo to win grandma''s trust this time, and killed grandma and Xiaomo..." Jian truss gnashed his teeth, as if his emotions were broken, and roared, "Gu Beichen -"


    Gu Beichen walked forward indifferently, pushed Xiao Jing away, and suddenly


    Bang down!


    "Hissing" inverted sound came one after another.


    Jian truss was hit by a punch and staggered to the side for a few steps before he stopped. The corners of his mouth were skinned by chromium teeth, and the fishy sweet smell like rust spread around his mouth


    "This punch is for Mo''er!" Gu Beichen''s cold voice was full of the breath of death. "Jane truss, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    He didn''t speak any more, but just walked forward.


    Xiao Jing hurried forward and opened the door. When Gu Beichen got on the car, he looked back at Jian truss and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing said in a dignified voice, "go to the hospital?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Grandma Gu''s body will be cremated later. As a grandson, he naturally wants to be there.


    Just


    He didn''t go to the hospital to attend to grandma''s cremation.


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Beichen takes out the phone card, takes out a new phone card from his pocket and inserts it.


    After changing the card, he immediately called Li Yunze


    "Are you ready?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze looked at the body of "Jian Mo" and said, "ready... When will you arrive?"


    "Half an hour later..." Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes emitted a cold and sharp light.

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Jingqu drove all the way to Huakang hospital and occasionally looked behind in the rearview mirror


    Gu Beichen Junyan is always indifferent, so people can''t see his mood at the moment.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the street view of Los Angeles under the sunset... Gu Beichen regretted a lot at the moment.


    Never accompanied her well, never seriously gave her the most ordinary romance


    I haven''t had time to take her on a trip, even... I haven''t learned how to cook. I made her a delicious food she cherished and made from his hands.


    People can have so many regrets.


    "Beichen, when people''s life comes to an end, don''t let your life leave too many regrets..." that night, grandma said to him, "looking back on life, grandma also has regrets, but on the whole, she is worthy of her heart... Because I adhere to what I adhere to."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and watched the car turn into Huakang hospital.


    Many media were blocked outside and were stopped by the security guards of the hospital.


    Gu Beichen ignored everyone''s "enthusiasm", got out of the car indifferently under the flash, and walked in with one hand.


    Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi looked at each other when they saw Gu Beichen coming, "Beichen..."


    "I want to send grandma on the last trip..." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth without any tone. He didn''t look at everyone in the family. "Can you all go out?"


    "Time is fast..." Gu Moyuan sighed and said, "OK!"


    He looked at the crowd and motioned. Everyone nodded heavily and went out of the morgue where Grandma Gu''s body was parked.


    After the people left one after another, Xiao Jing took a look at Gu Beichen and then went out... He didn''t go far, but stood near the door.


    The morgue was quiet, with the smell of death under the cold.


    Huakang is a senior private hospital. Most of the people who come here to see a doctor are either rich or expensive.


    In order to show their status, there are many independent morgues like this


    There was a slight sound, and behind the white curtain, there was a sound of "stabbing Lala" one after another.


    Gu Beichen walked over and lifted the curtain... In time, a piece of the wall flew out.


    He let the front of the block fall to the ground.


    Li Yunze''s head drilled out of it. "I knew there was today. I should have made several tunnels under the mortuary."


    "Let!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Li Yunze shrugged and stepped back... Just as he was shooting the soil, Gu Beichen had already drilled over there.


    Obviously, they are two big men who dominate Los Angeles. At the moment, they are getting a little disheartened one by one.


    "In fact, you can not come..." Li Yunze said teasingly, "just give me the sample."


    Gu Beichen gave him a cold look and handed a transparent bag to Li Yunze from his pocket. "I can''t rest assured until I look at it..."


    Not worried about Yunze, but when a person seriously faces something, he will ignore some details.


    He can''t tolerate any accident.


    As a brother, Li Yunze naturally understood Gu Beichen''s idea.


    He nodded and went with the sample. He had been arranged to go to the instrument in the "Jianmo" morgue last night.


    Not too much space, the cold breath shrouded Gu Beichen''s body.


    Whether the person lying is Jian Mo or not, he doesn''t dare to look at that face more


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin gracefully took a knife and fork and ate delicious food at the top of the long table. The servant on one side put the exquisite food in front of and behind him, and silently stepped aside.


    On the table, every kind of food is very exquisite, with an attractive aroma.


    Shi Shaoqin is a person with extreme personality. For such a person... Everything must be perfect.


    Footsteps came


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and saw that he was eating. Instead of coming forward, he waited quietly until he put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Qin Shao..." Morson came forward and said, "Gu Beichen entered Huakang hospital half an hour ago... Will take Mrs. Gu''s body to the crematorium around 7:30!"


    Shi Shaoqin lay lazily and slowly on the seat. His narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his eyes picked slightly, "did Jue Chi find it?"


    Mosen looked at the eye stone, and Shaoqin lowered his eyes, "not yet..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, "go to the place where he can''t go at ordinary times!"


    "Qin Shao means..." Mosen hesitated, "I see."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more. He just got up calmly and walked out slowly


    He''s not in a hurry!


    Only when people''s hope and satisfaction reach a peak will they expand all their emotions and lose their reason.


    The afterglow of the sunset shed a layer of crimson light on the sea, just like the veil of a bride.


    However, the veil of the was gathered by rows of the tall buildings, leaving only the desolation under the desolation.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold and looked at the time... A layer of haze gradually shrouded his cold face.


    The sound of "drop" came in time. Gu Beichen''s sight "brushed" and fell on Li Yunze.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little frozen, even nervous.


    Gu Beichen strode over, and his sight fell sharply on the contrast picture on the screen.


    Eagle eyes, gradually narrowed, and finally opened when they became a gap


    Li Yunze''s breath was slightly rapid, "how..."


    He only said one word, but he didn''t go on. He just twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a sneer, turned around without saying anything, and drilled back from the hole in the wall.


    After slightly treating the ground, he pulled the curtain, covered the hole and went to open the door


    With a look in his eyes, Xiao Jing already understood. He nodded to find someone who had arranged his sight and sent grandma Gu''s body to the car to the crematorium.


    Everything seems to be all right.


    When the thick smoke fell on the gray ink space, there was a sound of shallow sobbing.


    The media are besieged outside the crematorium, and the news in Los Angeles is aimed at only grandma Gu''s funeral, while Jian Mo still stagnates in Huakang hospital and starts talking more.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Li Yunze and confronted her, "get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t..." Li Yunze said, "Yu Gong, the police haven''t officially issued a final report. I can''t let you see it. Yu private... Jian Mo is Beichen''s wife. I won''t let you see it without Beichen''s consent."


    "Don''t mention Gu Beichen''s son of a bitch to me..." Li Xiaoyue roared with red eyes, "will you let it?"


    Li Yunze shrugged and stopped talking.


    Li Xiaoyue endured all the sadness. She just learned about the case in prison and had a two-day window with the outside world. When she came out, she told her that the girl was dead?


    Or suicide


    What the fuck?

 Chapter 490

    Li Xiaoyue went to push Li Yunze, and then strode towards the morgue


    Li Yunze sighed, "you couldn''t get in."


    The separate morgues are password locked doors. If you want to enter... Without a password, you smash the door.


    Obviously, Li Xiaoyue can''t do either.


    "Li Yunze..." Li Xiaoyue roared angrily, and her tears fell down in an instant. "I want to see Jian Mo, I want to see her!"


    "There''s nothing I can do..." Li Yunze shook his head.


    "What if I?" suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, turned and looked... He saw Mo Shaochen standing there.


    "Shaochen?" Li Yunze wondered.


    Mo Shaochen walked forward with a pocket in one hand, "as a lawyer of the police in the case of Jian Mo, I should have this right to watch the body."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frowned tighter


    "Do you need me to issue the formalities?" Mo Shaochen said faintly.


    Li Yunze sighed helplessly, "according to the procedures, you need... But you really don''t need it." he smiled, "but... You know Beichen, right?"


    A rhetorical question made Mo Shaochen frown.


    Some words don''t need to be said too deeply.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes slid to Li Xiaoyue. "I''ll take you to see her tomorrow... OK?"


    Li Xiaoyue wanted to say ''no'', but when she got to her mouth, she could only resist nodding.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Yunze and took the lead in turning.


    Li Xiaoyue sucked her nose, wiped her tears, and left with Mo Shaochen with her heavy legs and feet


    "When did they get together?" Li Yunze frowned, with a headache.


    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help crying. While wiping her eyes, she said, "I don''t believe that Niu Er will commit suicide... Even if she works hard to the last minute, even if there is no hope, she can''t practice her life like this."


    Mo Shaochen stopped at the red light and looked at Li Xiaoyue. "Now you are definitely not the most sad," he sighed, "Beichen is."


    "What is he?" Li Xiaoyue turned back and yelled, "he killed the girl."


    Mo Shaochen started the car, "if I were you, I should face this matter more rationally at this time..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoyue forgot to cry.


    "Beichen really loves Jianmo. With my understanding of him, he can die for Jianmo..." Mo Shaochen said firmly, "but don''t you think it''s strange about the recent reversal?"


    Li Xiaoyue was at a loss for a moment.


    "Don''t let your emotions control other things..." Mo Shaochen said calmly, "Li Xiaoyue, don''t forget that you are a criminal defense lawyer!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was suddenly stunned. She looked at Mo Shaochen with slightly expanded pain. There was a voice in her heart that kept resisting


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are black and white photos of grandma Gu in the middle of the hall.


    White stars and white chrysanthemums surround


    The black silk cloth was blown by the wind from nowhere, making the air heavy.


    Gu Beichen sat on the futon, and the empty atmosphere was dead.


    "Chen Shao, have something to eat first..." Susan and Xiao Jing came in with food and drink in their hands.


    "What did Xiao Nan say?" Gu Beichen asked after taking the snack box.


    Xiao Jing sat down, "I haven''t answered yet."


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, didn''t speak any more, bowed his head and continued to eat... But the food in his mouth was like chewing wax, which was difficult to swallow.


    In the same empty night, Jian Mo sat on the swing outside the manor with dull eyes


    She wants to go out, or she wants to give Gu Beichen a message... But she has no way.


    Hearing the footsteps of the rate, Jane Mo glanced back slightly and then pulled back her line of sight.


    Shi juechi stood behind Jian Mo and gently shook her swing


    Night, not too bright lights, swings... Everything that should have been romantic made Jane Mo angry gradually.


    Suddenly jumped off the swing, the wind blew up her already long hair, and she stared at Shi juechi, "Shi juechi, are you so interesting?"


    Shi Juxi smiled, "huh?"


    Jian Mo felt that he punched the cotton, "I can''t feel your malice, but it''s illegal for you to prohibit my normal activities and contact with the outside world!"


    "Hmm!" Shi juechi nodded approvingly.


    "You..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "I''m ''dead'', Gu Beichen will be crazy!"


    "Hey... It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said to you." Shi juechi sighed and shook his head. "In this world, no one can live without anyone."


    "But I can''t live without Gu Beichen!" Jane Mo retorted immediately.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled, "didn''t... You planned to die before?"


    "..." Jane Mo was stunned, "that''s different."


    "I made supper. Do you want to eat together?" Shi juechi asked with a smile, "you haven''t eaten all day..."


    "Don''t eat!" Jian Mo found that it was useless to talk to Shi juechi.


    He seems to have no temper at all. No matter what you say or do, he can face it calmly and gently.


    Angrily lying in bed, Jane Mo suddenly felt dizzy


    She closed her eyes, shook her head and swallowed hard, which relieved her dizziness a little.


    How do you still feel like this?


    Didn''t Shi juechi say he gave her the last medicine?


    Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes. In the dark environment, there were stars outside


    It seems that Gu Beichen has never thought about it.


    People can calmly face one death, but they can''t face the second.


    If Beichen really thinks she''s dead... Will she gradually be placed in the corner of memory in her life?


    Will there be a woman to replace her?


    Will the milk bag miss her?


    If you have a stepmother in the future, will you not like him?


    Problems are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and the "brush" comes out


    "Ah -" Jane Mo roared with pain.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Jane Mo sat up with a "slip" bullet and looked at Shi Jue Chi vaguely through the light from the outside.


    Shi Juxi sighed, shook his head and turned on the light


    "I said, I don''t eat!" Jian Mo said angrily, looking at the tray in Shi Juxi''s hand.


    Shi Jue Chi calmly put down the tray, "you eat these things, I can show you the news in Los Angeles..."


    "Really?" Jane Mo''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Shi Juxi nodded. Jian Mo was like beating chicken blood and hurried to eat


    Watching her wolf down, Shi juechi flashed a cunning light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Finished..." Jian Mo wiped his mouth and looked at Shi Jue Chi expectantly.


    Shi Jue Chi said "well", attached himself, cleaned up and went out.


    "Shi juechi..." Jian Mo was nervous and hurriedly reminded, "you said you wanted me to watch the news..."

 Chapter 491

    Shi Jue Chi glanced at Jian Mo, and the corners of his mouth were always the smile that people couldn''t feel alienated.


    Jane Mo suddenly felt some hair in her heart. Instinctively, she resisted what he was going to say.


    "I said I could let you see..." Shi Jue Chi raised his eyebrow and said it naturally. "I didn''t say now!"


    "You..." Jane moton said angrily, "you deceive me!"


    Shi Jue Chi smiled softer and softer, "Mo Mo, if it''s cheating you to persuade you to eat... That''s good."


    Jane Mo choked and couldn''t say anything. She could only stare at Shi Juxi angrily and couldn''t refute.


    Besides... Do they know each other well?


    Foam?


    Do you want to be so close!


    "It''s not that I won''t let you see... It''s meaningless to see it!" said Shi Jue Chi youyou. "I won''t let you leave for the time being, and I''m not sure if your body is really good..."


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak, but the tighter her lips were.


    Shi juechi looked at her charming and angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, think about it in another position... For Gu Beichen, would it be better for you to die once or twice?"


    A simple rhetorical question made Jian MO forget his anger and just stared at Shi Jue Chi


    She can''t face the second death. How can ah Chen face her two deaths?


    One sad time is not enough. Does she want to hurt him?


    "But..." Jane Mo hesitated, because she didn''t know what to "but"?


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyes were soft, but he saw through Jian Mo''s mind, "are you afraid... Gu Beichen has forgotten you?"


    Jane''s face flushed slightly because of the embarrassment of being exposed.


    "If an unforgettable is for forgetting," Shi Jue Chi smiled, "then this love is not so desirable..."


    Without saying anything more, Shi juechi just stared at Jian Mo deeply, then turned and left.


    Jane Mo is a very strong woman. She has a willfulness that many people don''t have, but she also has the same hesitation as a little girl


    In the face of love, she sticks to it, but she is not confident.


    Greedy... But confused!


    Shi juechi put down the tray and sighed.


    "By no means," Carney leaned aside with his arms around his chest. "I''m afraid this place is not safe."


    "What did the sample say?" Shi juechi looked at Carney while pouring water.


    Carney shook his head. "I''m a little uneasy..."


    His premonition is very sensitive at many times. He has a feeling of panic since dinner.


    Who is Qin Shao?


    That''s the master of Mo palace!


    How many people want to bring him down, but so far they have failed


    People close to you know that Qin Shao is a master of psychology. He always cuts off all your dreams when you are complacent or only one step away from victory.


    The despair at that time was beyond description


    "Don''t worry!" Shi juechi sat down and drank. "Now it''s patience... I move, I promise, he will find out at the first time."


    Nowadays, only static braking.


    Carney tried to persuade something, but finally swallowed it back.


    He doesn''t understand


    Is it worth it for a Jane Mo?


    Mo palace doesn''t know how many innocent people like Xiang Jianmo every year, let alone how many dying people like Gu Beichen... If everyone takes care of it, isn''t it tiring?


    Carney didn''t ask, because there was no result.


    If you have to say that there is nothing like Qin Shao, it is estimated to be that... Shen!


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Los Angeles at night was shrouded in sadness.


    In the memorial hall, only Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing are left to watch the spirit.


    Leaning back against the wall, Gu Beichen closed his eyes as if he had entered his dream.


    He had not rested for too many days, and his eyes were slightly blue.


    In the hall, there was a faint light from the electronic candle, and there was a black silence.


    "Ah Chen, help me..."


    "Ah Chen, help me... Help me..."


    "Ah Chen -"


    Gu Beichen ''Teng'' suddenly sat up straight. In the dark, there was panic in his eyes, gradually overflowing, deep and frightening under the shadow.


    Breathing a little heavy, his forehead even overflowed with cold sweat... His cold and indifferent face was even more frightened.


    Mo''er is asking for help with him... It''s so real.


    He swallowed hard. While the Adam''s apple rolled, his temples twitched.


    How did this happen?


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing woke up alert and hurried over.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened it again, the fundus of his eyes had recovered calm.


    "You stay here..." Gu Beichen said, and the man had stood up.


    Xiao Jing answered and watched Gu Beichen leave the hall with a sigh.


    At this point, it seems that... No matter how you go, there may be problems.


    Gu Beichen walked along the nearby path with his hands in his pockets. The night was dark and there were no stars. The roadside showed a faint light through the leafy trees.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped and the eagle''s eyes looked at the front


    A figure stood there with his hands copy his pockets, showing a treacherous.


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t move, just looked quietly


    I don''t know how long it took, as if the figure hidden in the dark lost patience.


    "Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." the voice came slowly with a leisurely coldness and alienation.


    Gu Beichen frowned in an instant. For this title, he had a resistance from his physical instinct.


    His eagle eyes gathered slightly, and he wanted to penetrate the darkness and see the people in front... Unfortunately, because of the angle and light, he could only see the outline of the figure.


    "A game, I''ve been waiting for you for too long..." the voice came again, "your alertness is obviously much worse."


    Gu Beichen''s breath gradually shortens. Deep in the ink pupil, anger gradually overflows


    The figure began to move and walked towards Gu Beichen step by step.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously resisted something, but he forced himself to accept it.


    The distance is shortening and the light is spreading. Gu Beichen looks at the face contour of the person walking in and gradually enlarges at the bottom of his eyes


    The pupil was also expanding uncontrollably. When he saw the person in front of him, Gu Beichen''s eyes condensed together in an instant.


    Shi Shaoqin?


    "How is it you?" Gu Beichen''s voice was uncontrollably cold, and his eyes were even more angry.


    "Are you unhappy to see me?" Shi Shaoqin asked shallowly, and the smile from the corners of his mouth filled the air in an instant. "Chen, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "I hope we''ll never see..." Gu Beichen grinned coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I said, you are the most interested person in my life... Chen, my life is too long. How can we not see each other?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, you don''t keep your word!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "to you, when did I count?"


    Gu Beichen sank his eyes. "Shi Shaoqin, was Jian Mo taken away by you?"

 Chapter 492

    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, which were gray and gloomy.


    Xiao Jing frowned at Gu Beichen, with some worry on his face.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    Originally, it''s all dreams!


    Are you thinking day and dreaming night?


    He dreamed of Shi Shaoqin


    Looking out of the window slightly, the dark night is the same as in the dream. There is no star light, and there is depression everywhere.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water..." Xiao Jing said and turned to pour the water.


    Gu Beichen took a drink, moistened his throat, and asked, "haven''t you heard yet?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head.


    Now it has been basically determined that they have entered a bureau... A bureau arranged by people''s attention.


    This situation is very big. At least, every time they doubt, they will lead all their eyes to another direction


    Until Jane Mo''s death, they almost fell into it.


    "Chen Shao, if it''s Shi Shaoqin..." Xiao Jing didn''t continue halfway.


    This man is a nightmare. He seems unwilling to let go of his evil hand anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Beichen looked very calm, "Xiao Jing... Compared with Mo''er''s death, I suddenly felt a little lucky."


    Xiao Jing sat down and remained silent, but he thought in his heart: but Jian Mo was in Shi Shaoqin''s hand. He thought it might be worse.


    Just, who knows?


    After all, only alive can we hope to continue


    What worries Xiao Jing most now is whether Chen Shao can persist if history is performed again.


    Maybe, maybe... No!


    However, the only thing you can believe is that success is also simple foam, failure is also simple foam.


    The darkness of the night will eventually be dispelled by the dawn when the dawn comes.


    When the sun shines warm in every corner, the new day has a new direction, and naturally there are new public opinion gossip.


    Outside grandma Gu''s memorial hall, there are almost all famous families and top officials in Los Angeles, as well as some old friends and subordinates flying from all over the country.


    The family members were dressed in black and bowed solemnly in return.


    Gu Beichen''s face was indifferent from beginning to end, without the slightest expression change


    "Beichen..." Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi went to Gu Beichen, "I''m sorry!"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes turned red in an instant. She and Yunze grew up together with Gu Beichen. They joked or something on weekdays. Looking at him at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The warm wind was slowly, and it was early morning the next day when grandma Gu was buried.


    The news of the outside world always revolves around the departure of grandma Gu and the fact that Jane Mo is still placed in the morgue


    Public opinion has gradually divided into two kinds.


    One is that Jian Mo is really a chess piece for Gu Beichen to take back the ownership of the emperor. It is a play from beginning to end.


    The other is that acting is just Gu mohuai''s slandering Gu Beichen. The fact is that Gu Beichen really loves Jian Mo, so that he can''t accept her death and thinks Jian Mo is still alive... He doesn''t face the reality.


    For girls with love dreams, they gradually accept this statement


    However, most people still believe that the feeling between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo is false.


    But either way, it has not affected the people who should be affected at all.


    "Beichen, go and have a rest?" Gu CI looked at Gu Beichen with some worry and said.


    "Elder sister, no need..." Gu Beichen''s voice was calm. "I''ll stay with grandpa and grandma for a while."


    Gu CI sighed and said nothing more.


    People went back to grandma Gu''s villa, but several people didn''t leave.


    "I have something to say to Beichen..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him and said nothing. He took the lead to the other end.


    Xiao Jing, Li Yunze and others looked at Beichen and walked in the direction of Chu Zixiao.


    "Jian Mo didn''t die, did he?" Mo Shaochen asked directly.


    Gu Beichen looked sharply at Mo Shaochen and didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him and looked back at grandma Gu''s newly carved tombstone. "I went to the hospital with Li Xiaoyue the day before yesterday. Yunze wouldn''t let me see Jian mo. I was thinking... It''s just a corpse. No matter who it is, they have no right to deprive their relatives and friends of the right to visit."


    "This is not enough for you to be sure that Mo''er is not dead..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "Yes!" Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen again. "Beichen, don''t forget... I know you very well."


    A person who has loved deeply can best understand the mood of others


    "Can you tell me what happened recently?" Mo Shaochen is a lawyer. He has a sensitivity that ordinary people don''t have. "Whether it''s you, Jian Mo or Zixiao... It seems to have become very strange."


    "I''m not sure..." Gu Beichen said honestly, "I''m not sure who the people in the morgue are."


    He doubted, but there were too many points that he had to believe.


    The origin of the contradiction is his obsession or something... Who knows?


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "Beichen?"


    "Shaochen," Gu Beichen sighed, and there was no too much expression on his cold face, "if you can, help me take care of Xiaoyue!"


    "Hmm?" Mo Shaochen was slightly stunned.


    "She is Mo''er''s only close friend. I''m afraid I can''t care about it recently..." Gu Beichen Mo Tong said slightly. "I''ll let Xiao Jing deal with the case she started recently, but this man... If you can''t let Shen Chu go, don''t provoke him."


    "You let me take care of you and don''t let me provoke you?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "You know what I mean..." Gu Beichen said faintly without saying anything. He just bowed to the tombstone of Grandpa and grandma Gu and walked towards Chu Zixiao.


    "I want to see your shares in three days..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Chu Zixiao quietly looked at Gu Beichen, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    His persistence has created such a situation now. Everything is meaningless


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, turned and walked down.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder to show comfort, and followed Gu Beichen down


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze asked after catching up with Gu Beichen.


    "The DNA samples of the corpse and Jian Mo are consistent," Gu Beichen said coldly, "but they are not consistent with Xiao Jie. In this case, you can''t tell why. What can I do?"


    Li Yunze was a little embarrassed and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "You can see that I am very good at taking the scalpel, and I seem to have a poor level of pharmacology."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze and stopped slowly.


    The sun had become dazzling. He narrowed his eyes slightly. It was very hot in the midsummer sun, but he felt cold all over.


    Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I''m going to find Shi Shaoqin..."

 Chapter 493

    "What?" Li Yunze stared at Gu Beichen as soon as he heard it. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, a little worried, but he didn''t know what to say


    "Beichen, have you figured it out?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy, and looking at Gu Beichen''s sight showed complex emotions. "It''s possible that our guess is just a guess... After all, there is no dead corner in medicine."


    Even if it''s a one in a billion chance, a small pity... It can still happen.


    That is... "Jian Mo" or Jian mo. the deviation from Jian Jie''s gene comparison may not be explained by medicine.


    If so... Beichen goes to find Shi Shaoqin and can''t guarantee what will happen.


    That time Beichen could still live and even stand up... This time?


    Li Yunze''s worry is that all the sources are Jianmo this time, and when he finds that Jianmo has really left the world... Gu Beichen really has no support.


    "Even if there is a little chance, I don''t want to give up." Gu Beichen''s cold face doesn''t have too many emotional fluctuations. "Yunze, I pulled her into my world again. How can I bear to see her leave?"


    A rhetorical question or self-question made Li Yunze silent.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze asked in the end, but his voice was heavy as if to burst his heart.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked forward, and the ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless.


    He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I can''t do anything..."


    Li Yunze frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if it is very small, I will occupy the leading position!" Gu Beichen said slowly, raised his feet and walked down.


    Li Yunze stood in place and looked at Gu Beichen''s back more and more far away from the bottom of his eyes until it disappeared around the corner


    "If it''s your decision," Li Yunze said enough, "Beichen, I support you!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Li Yunze, bowed to him deeply, got up and looked at him tightly. Then he gritted his teeth and hurried after Gu Beichen.


    When Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen came down, Li Yunze still stood there and didn''t go.


    He looked at them, and his sight finally fell on Chu Zixiao


    "Beichen never gave up on you..." after Li Yunze put down a sentence without end, he turned and left first.


    It makes people feel that he just wants to wait for Chu Zixiao and say this to him.


    Beichen doesn''t want to put pressure on Zixiao, but he can''t.


    It doesn''t make sense... Beichen will bear everything, doesn''t it?


    Li Yunze smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. There was no temperature in that smile.


    Such a big villa is obviously crowded with people, but it makes people feel empty.


    After Gu Beichen came down, he didn''t go to the villa, but went to the vegetable garden behind him.


    From a distance, I saw aunt Lan "busy" there alone. While watering and weeding, she was still talking about something.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, aunt Lan''s men slowed down and quickly tilted their heads to the other side.


    Gu Beichen squatted down and weeded silently. After a while, he estimated that Aunt LAN could slightly hold her emotions, and then said, "aunt LAN, it''s over here. You go to the middle of the mountain?"


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were red and there were tears inside. "I''m used to it here..."


    "It''s good for grandma to be accompanied by grandpa." Gu Beichen looked at the green vegetables in the vegetable garden. "Here, touching the scenery is bad for your health..." he looked at Aunt LAN, "you don''t want grandma to worry about you, don''t you?"


    Aunt LAN couldn''t help it. Her nose was sour and her tears fell down again.


    She picked up a corner of her apron and began to wipe it, but she couldn''t stop.


    Gu Beichen silently hugged aunt LAN, "if you don''t want to go, it''s good to be here..."


    "Before the old lady leaves, I can''t rest assured of you..." aunt Lan said, "I can''t rest assured of young master Jie. Chen Shao, I want to go to school."


    Gu Beichen let go of aunt LAN and stared at her.


    Aunt LAN and Fang Xilan are the same. They are the families of martyrs.


    However, aunt LAN has no children... She has focused on taking care of her family all her life.


    "If this is what you want, I will arrange it." Gu Beichen neither refused nor dissuaded.


    Aunt LAN nodded. There was a new wave of tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo eats the food in front of her angrily. She stares at Shi Juchi every time she takes a bite.


    Shi juechi is elegant from beginning to end, as if she were the air.


    Jane Mo doesn''t understand. How can anyone be so calm?


    "How long are you going to keep me?" Jane Mo breathed weakly. "Where is this?"


    "First of all, I didn''t lock you up..." Shi Jue Chi rouhe said with a smile. "Second, this is a very remote place. It''s basically impossible to leave without the help of transportation."


    Jane Mo also found it, and even "surveyed" nearby yesterday


    The woods outside are intricate. It''s difficult to go out without getting lost. Besides, she has a poor sense of direction.


    I guess I''m crazy in the woods before I go out.


    "People who build a small manor here must be confused..." Jane Mo muttered.


    Shi juechi heard what Jian Mo said and glanced at him slightly, "I think so, too."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, but she was speechless, "don''t eat."


    Jane Mo got up angrily and went out


    After two days of "Duel", she found that no matter what she said or did, she couldn''t arouse Shi Juxi''s temper


    Such people are either smiling or have no temper.


    But no matter which kind, it will make people powerless, or confused, don''t know what to do!


    Carney came in at the same time after Jane went out.


    He looked back at Jian Mo''s angry look, and smiled, "there are still people in the world who can be angry with you... Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s going to rain this day."


    He said, and the man turned and came in.


    "There''s no movement in the Mo palace..." Carney looked serious. "Never stop. It''s as if you and Qin Shao are using it."


    Shi juechi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth gracefully and got up, "what''s the situation in Los Angeles?"


    "It''s stormy all over the city..." Carney shrugged. "Gu Beichen still doesn''t plan to bury the body of ''Jian mo''. The most important thing is that he doesn''t care about the speculation of the outside world and let it go crazy."


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, Carney couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Jue Shao, do you think... Gu Beichen doesn''t think Jane Mo is dead, or because he is not willing to see Jane Mo buried?"

 Chapter 494

    Shi juechi looked at Carney and sighed, "no matter what kind, it''s not my current satisfactory ending."


    Originally, he wanted Gu Beichen to think that Jian Mo was "dead". After setting a mystery, he focused on finding


    On the other hand, he can have time to observe Jian Mo''s body and see if the medicine is useful.


    The worst result was that he had a stalemate with Shaoqin about taking medicine.


    But now


    The body of "Jian Mo" appeared. With Gu Beichen''s mind, it seemed that he didn''t find it to be false... At least, on the surface, he believed it.


    This corpse can''t appear for no reason. The most important thing is that it can''t be the same as Jane Mo''s.


    What does that mean?


    Coincidence is only man-made!


    And this man, he doesn''t have to guess, must be Shaoqin!


    This is the root of the problem


    If it was Shaoqin, why did he do that?


    It won''t do him any good, will it?


    At least not yet!


    Jian Mo is "dead". It can be said that all the conditions restricting Gu Beichen are gone.


    What is Shaoqin''s purpose?


    This is what Shi juexi is most worried about at the moment... If he doesn''t know Shi Shaoqin''s purpose, it will be difficult to go next.


    "Never less? Never less..." Carney frowned and shouted.


    "Hmm?" Shi Jue Chi suddenly recovered.


    Carney rolled his eyes discontentedly, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to change places? Now whether it''s waiting or going... It''s not complete. The odds are five or five..."


    Shi juechi glanced at Carney and went to the window.


    The sight subconsciously fell on Jian mo


    I saw her sitting on the swing, her head gently leaning on the hemp rope, shaking leisurely... The rhythm is light and slow, making people feel a little dull.


    Jane Mo looked down at the blue diamond ring on her finger and gradually lost her mind.


    It seems that the "proposal" by the river in Los Angeles happened yesterday, but now the distance between her and ah Chen seems to be separated by days.


    Raise your hand and slide the ring slightly to reveal the small tattoo inside.


    This is the place closest to the heart. His ring covers her heart, and she also puts him in her heart


    "Ah Chen, what should I do?" Jian Mo murmured and mocked himself. "I want to go back, but I''m afraid what Shi juechi said may happen..."


    Whether he faced her second death or her fear, it was not enough to support her determination.


    Shi juechi didn''t seem to be lying to her. That''s why she fell into contradiction.


    Slowly holding his hand, the finger of the other hand gently rubbed the ring, as if touching Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face


    Jian Mo''s eyes gradually became dense with a thin layer of water mist, which became particularly dazzling in the sun.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo for a long time. It was clear that he could only see some side faces from his angle, but he seemed to see through all her emotions.


    "Wait..." Shi Jue Chi youyou said, "Jane Mo is still an unstable factor. I must persuade her first."


    If the people around you are not on the same front as yourself, many of the plans can not be implemented this time.


    "If you don''t make it clear to her, I''m afraid she won''t believe it," Carney said sharply.


    Shi Jue Chi naturally knows that Jian Mo is very clever.


    These two days, she used all kinds of means to get words out of his mouth.


    But there are many things he can''t say.


    No matter Shaoqin or Mo palace, or the grudge between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen... We can''t say.


    "Forget it, anyway, you know." Carney shrugged and went to the table. "But, by no means, I still have to remind you..." his face was rare and serious. "Go on, really..."


    Before he finished, he saw Shi juechi suddenly turn around and run outside.


    Carney twitched at the corners of his mouth. After a moment of stunned, he hurried out.


    When Shi juechi felt something wrong with Jian Mo, he reacted at the first time.


    However, it''s still a little late when they run out


    Jian Mo''s body rubbed against the ground like soft paralyzed cotton.


    "Jian Mo, Jian mo..."


    Shi juechi picked up Jian Mo and saw that she was pale and didn''t shout any more. She just picked her up horizontally and walked into the house.


    Carney was not in a state. After he reacted, he frowned and said, "shouldn''t..."


    At the same time, he hurried to follow.


    "Bring silenceds..." Shi juechi said hurriedly.


    "Never less, you can think clearly." Carney twisted his eyebrows. "According to the time, silenceds can''t be taken until a week after silence antidote."


    Shi juechi hesitated on his face, "but according to the news I got, it is impossible to faint again after taking silence antidote... Unless he didn''t take silenceds a week later."


    Carney was also stunned. For a time, there was no way to argue.


    "Well, the only explanation now..." Kani looked at Shi juechi, as if unintentionally, and as if Hu Chai shrugged, "... That''s the qinshao game, which has been set from the beginning."


    Shi juechi''s face changed in an instant.


    If so... What does that mean?


    Shi juechi laughed at himself, "that is to say, from the beginning, he didn''t believe me..."


    Carney''s mouth twitched. "I''m just guessing."


    "But how to explain now?" Shi juechi stared at Carney angrily, and finally frowned at Jian Mo with some sadness. "If your guess is true, whether silenceds gives Jian Mo food or not has become a five-to-five chance."


    Carney''s face was bitter.


    If so, didn''t they toss about in vain before?


    Even, it may become a few free labor... Bring people, he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait.


    "Give the silence DS to Jian Mo first..." Shi Jue Chi finally said, "no matter what, you have to fight."


    "You has the final say..." Carney shrugged and turned to take the medicine.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and narrowed his eyes slightly


    Shaoqin, you can do the same to me... Ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    The Midsummer in Los Angeles makes people anxious. Because of family affairs, the air is filled with depression.


    Jian Heng wanted to see "Jian Mo", but he didn''t do it in any way.


    "Second uncle..." Jane truss pushed the door and came in, looking at Gu muhuai standing at the window.


    "Haven''t you seen yet?" Gu mohuai turned and looked at him.


    Jane Chang shook her head.


    "Hum!" Gu murhuai sneered.


    "Second uncle, what are you going to do next?" Jane truss asked with clenched teeth.


    "He wants to kick us out of the emperor like this," Gu muhuai twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and his eyes became cruel. "I''m afraid... It''s not that easy."


    Then he slowly took out his mobile phone, opened an email and looked at the eyes, and transferred out several media, sending the mail to the past.

 Chapter 495

    Jane truss doesn''t know what Gu mohuai sent, but she knows


    Maybe this is their last trump card.


    "How''s JK?" Gu mohuai asked.


    Jian Heng sneered, "Shen Hangzhi is also very cruel. From beginning to end, he didn''t make Shen Chu his daughter..."


    "Don''t you take Jian Mo as your sister?" Gu mohuai asked with a smile, but without a hint of irony. "People, sometimes sacrifice is necessary in order to achieve their goals."


    Jane truss''s face changed slightly and nodded.


    "Why do most people do nothing in their life?" Gu Mo Huai said coldly. "That''s because they don''t want to stand at the top of the heart... No, step on the bottom of their feet and look down on the world."


    "Yes!" Jian Chang''s heart was shocked, and the guilt and sadness that had just flashed away had disappeared in a moment.


    Gu mohuai looked at the change of Jian truss and slowly opened his mouth with a smile, "Gu Heng, many things are not for no reason... It''s not a coincidence or his own luck."


    Jane truss looked at Gu mohuai incomprehensibly, "second uncle means..."


    "When you look back, you will understand." Gu muhuai smiled deeply. "You just need to remember what I said."


    Jane truss did not continue to ask, but her doubts were getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in grandma Gu''s villa is still dignified and full of sadness. Gu Moyuan and others have left one after another, leaving all the young people.


    Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi looked at each other and motioned slightly.


    Li Jinxi nodded imperceptibly and walked towards Shen Chu, "ah Chu, they probably have something to talk about. We..."


    Shen Chu took a look at Li Jinxi, and the pride on his face was given from childhood, "I have something to do with Beichen."


    "Ah Chu..." Li Jinxi frowned and looked at Mo Shaochen. "What do you have to say now?"


    Shen Chu smiled astringently at the corners of his mouth. After looking at several people, his eyes fell on Gu Beichen, "I have something to find you. Call me when you''re busy..."


    Seeing that she didn''t insist, Li Jinxi breathed out secretly.


    After nodding slightly with Chen Xuan, Li Jinxi and Shen Chuyi left the villa first.


    All that remained in the house were Gu Beichen, Chen Xuan, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao. After Li Yunze came down the mountain, he had left.


    "If you don''t guess wrong these two days, the second uncle will move..." Gu Beichen said faintly, and his eyes fell on Chen Xuan. "If there is no accident, I''m afraid the media will be the first to have a storm."


    Chen Xuan has a headache. "Huayu is mainly entertainment. You emperor want to be a TV station now, but you don''t get up... It''s still difficult to change the weather vane of Los Angeles."


    I''m afraid it''s light.


    "I''ll say hello elsewhere..." Gu Beichen said, while his mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out after slightly touching the corner of his mouth, looked at it and picked it up


    The people on the phone didn''t know what they were talking about. From beginning to end, Gu Beichen just narrowed his eyes, and there was no other expression change.


    "Let go..." Gu Beichen waited for the other party to finish, and then gently opened his thin lips and said.


    The other party was silent, "Chen Shao, are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered calmly.


    "Well... I''ll let it go." the other party confirmed again.


    "Well," Gu Beichen said after answering the voice, "how sharp and how to write."


    After the stunned "ah" of the other party, he reacted and answered quickly.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, motioned with Chen Xuan and looked at Chu Zixiao, "go and prepare your things."


    Chu Zixiao''s face was not very good. He nodded, copied his pocket with both hands without saying anything, and left with a barren figure


    "I''ll go first," Mo Shaochen said faintly. "I know what you want to do, and you should know... For you, I do have no principles occasionally."


    Gu Beichen nodded and said nothing more.


    He and Shaochen are cousins. They have a tacit understanding from childhood to childhood. There is no need for words.


    In such a big villa, only Chen Xuan and Gu Beichen are left from overcrowding.


    "For the sake of Mo palace?"


    After a moment of silence, Chen Xuan asked with a sigh.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll go there after the emperor''s affairs are handled."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant, "shit, are you kidding me?"


    Others don''t know, but as long as those who know Mo palace know, it''s better to leave far away... No one will go to Mo palace sick.


    No, even those who are sick won''t go!


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Beichen looked at Chen Xuan coldly.


    Chen Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s serious face. He was a little embarrassed. "Beichen, do you have a holiday with Shi Shaoqin?"


    "I just doubt something and want to prove it..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "Then you don''t need to go to the Mo palace?" Chen Xuan turned his eyes. "Although big things can''t help, it should be OK to inquire about some things on the road."


    After a slight pause, Chen Xuan asked suspiciously, "Beichen, do you think Jane Mo''s death is strange?"


    He doubted it very much.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Jane Mo, it doesn''t look like a person who will commit suicide


    "Whether or not..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice showed a cold hesitation, "... They have all died, haven''t they?"


    A rhetorical question made Chen Xuan unable to refute. He could only sigh and say, "let me ask for you!"


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "I''m gone too..." Chen Xuan sighed, "call me if you need anything." he nodded slightly, turned and left.


    The afternoon sun is particularly dazzling. There is a heat flow in the air, which is combined with the whole atmosphere of Los Angeles.


    "God, there''s big news again..."


    The startled voice broke the sleepy office with surprise, and everyone suddenly looked at the surprised person.


    "Wang Ping, you want to scare people to death?" Xiang night shouted in a bad mood.


    "No, the news about Gu''s family has burst out again." Wang Ping said quickly, "look for yourself."


    "I''m not interested..." Xiang night was angry.


    Now she is not interested in everything related to Gu Beichen. In the past, loving and worshipping him was the biggest stain in her life.


    But she is not interested, but someone is interested.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and opened the interface of Los Angeles news


    Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son was born out of wedlock. Gu Beichen is not the only heir to Gu''s family!


    This is not a thriller. What''s more incredible is the subtitle


    The illegitimate son is Jian Mo''s brother, Jian Chang!

 Chapter 496

    "I''ll go, isn''t the news too hot?" someone shouted in surprise. "The most important thing is that if Jian Chang is Gu''s child, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo won''t..."


    He didn''t go on, but stared at everyone, as if waiting for everyone''s affirmation, the speculation in his heart.


    Some people couldn''t turn around and didn''t understand what he said.


    Some people also frowned slightly, as if they were trapped in an incredible


    "No wonder..." someone said stupidly, "... Jane Mo will jump into Luocheng river."


    If Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are related by blood, they are now husband and wife... Such a big blow, there is a ghost if they don''t jump into the river and commit suicide!


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoran glared. "You are still highly educated white-collar workers... What do you think?"


    "Mu Xiaoran, you can''t blame us. That''s what the news says..." someone has finished reading the news report.


    "That''s also the speculation of the media!" Mu Xiaoran snorted coldly. "Don''t say whether Jian Chang is the illegitimate son of the family... Even if so, does sister Mo have a blood relationship with Chen Shao?" the more she said, the more angry she became, "sister Mo and Jian Chang are brothers and sisters, and Jian Chang and Chen Shao are brothers... And sister Mo and Chen Shao are just husband and wife?"


    Everyone was a little dizzy by mu Xiaoran''s angry words, and several people were talking about her relationship.


    Xiang night praised mu Xiaoran, and then looked contemptuously at those people who made nothing out of nothing.


    "I advise you to look at the news and don''t go too deep into the play..." Daxiong said somewhat unbearably, "no matter what the relationship is, it''s also a matter of taking care of the family... Mo Mo is gone now. Everyone is also colleagues. I don''t want to see what else you say."


    Da Xiong is an old man in the design department. Although he has not made so many achievements as Jian Mo, he still has some status.


    Everyone was silent one by one, but they were still wondering whether Jian Mo''s suicide was due to his life experience.


    After all, a woman as strong as Jian Mo can''t think of it because of Gu Beichen''s scandal.


    If you add this thing, it will make people understand.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "pa" came, and then there were broken sounds coming into the eardrum one after another.


    "Gu Moyuan, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with Su Mo? Ah?" Cen Lanxi yelled at Gu Moyuan like crazy, "nothing happened. Why did a Jian Chang appear?"


    Gu Moyuan remained silent with a dignified face.


    "Are you talking? Is Jian Heng the bastard of you and Sumo?" Cen Lanxi stared and roared. At the same time, he took what he could take around him and threw it at Gu Moyuan.


    However, I don''t know whether I didn''t want to hit Gu Moyuan subconsciously, or because I was angry and lost my accuracy... None of the things thrown from beginning to end hit Gu Moyuan.


    "Lanxi, I......" Gu Moyuan wanted to explain, but how?


    Jian Heng is indeed his son. Although he didn''t want to that night at the beginning... However, when something happened, it happened, and he couldn''t erase it.


    Seeing that Gu Moyuan didn''t even explain, cen Lanxi had some extravagant hopes and completely extinguished them.


    "Gu Moyuan, let''s divorce!" Cen Lanxi roared a little. She was trembling because she worked too hard.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, what are you doing now? How old are we and what are we getting divorced?"


    CEN Lanxi cried, "Gu Moyuan, the most wrong thing I''ve done in my life is to marry you... You weak!" her disappointment did not hide, "how can you afford me?"


    Gu Moyuan, who was asked, was speechless and sat there in silence.


    Footsteps came from the door. Gu Moyuan looked and saw Gu Beichen standing there with his pocket in one hand.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan shouted with a complicated look and stood up slowly.


    CEN Lanxi couldn''t care about her mother''s appearance at the moment. Seeing Gu Beichen, she simply burst into tears.


    Gu Beichen looked coldly and came in.


    Before he could speak, Gu Moyuan''s cell phone rang.


    After Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi, he answered the phone with a bad face, "Mo Huai?"


    "Elder brother, how could this matter be exploded?" Gu mohuai said in a worried voice.


    "I, I don''t know..." Gu Moyuan seemed guilty and looked at Gu Beichen again. "Where are you? Why didn''t you arrive at mom''s funeral?"


    "Something happened..." Gu mohuai said, "Jian Heng knows now. He has been asking me if it''s true? He''s still talking. No wonder Jian Zhanfeng didn''t like him before. He was only good to Jane."


    Gu Moyuan heard it, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    "I''m going to the manor now. Are you there?" Gu mohuai asked.


    Gu Moyuan wanted to ask if Jian Heng came with him, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Talk about it later!" Gu Moyuan said in a voice.


    "Inconvenient?" Gu muhuai didn''t seem to understand.


    "Yes."


    Gu mohuai smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was not on the way to Gu''s manor, but standing on the terrace of the hotel, "forget it. I''ll talk to you later!"


    "OK!" Gu Moyuan answered and hung up.


    "Who is it? Is it Jian Chang?" Cen Lanxi stared like a cockfight. "Gu Moyuan, I tell you, Jian Chang wants to enter Gu''s door, but there''s no door!"


    "Let him in..." Gu Beichen''s voice came quietly.


    "What?" Cen Lanxi was stunned, "Beichen, what did you say?"


    After Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi, his eyes fell on Gu Moyuan. "Since Jian truss is the child of the Gu family, there is no reason not to come back." he paused, "since the second uncle wants him to enter the Gu family, come in..."


    CEN Lanxi has forgotten to cry. She doesn''t know how to respond to Gu Beichen''s attitude.


    "Beichen?" Gu Moyuan couldn''t react, and looked puzzled.


    "This is my attitude..." Gu Beichen said, turned and left again.


    Things that should come naturally. It''s better to solve them at one time than to leave future troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juechi watched the news in Los Angeles and had a headache watching the chaotic situation.


    Glancing at Jian Mo, who was still "sleeping", he took his cell phone and walked to the window.


    He can''t judge whether the next development of Los Angeles is related to Shaoqin.


    If Gu Beichen did it, did he notice it, or did it just develop with the trend?


    Questions came up one by one, and Shi juechi''s eyebrows frowned.


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if... He felt why Shaoqin wanted to get out the body of "Jian Mo".


    From beginning to end, Shaoqin is attracting Gu Beichen

 Chapter 497

    Xiao Jing drove out of Gu''s manor and looked in the rearview mirror. Gu Beichen looked ahead, "Chen Shao, where are you going?"


    "How''s the situation with boss long?" Gu Beichen asked without answering.


    "Some thorny......" Xiao Jing sighed, "listen to Xiao Nan, brother Xiao is on fire this time."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more, but looked out of the window


    On the road from the suburbs to the urban area, there are open spaces with a wide view on both sides of the road.


    Gu Beichen looked at the passing grass, and gradually the eagle''s eyes became deep.


    After a while, when the car was about to drive in and lose its surroundings, Gu Beichen took back his sight, took out his mobile phone... Called out Shen Chu''s number and dialed it.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent and alienated.


    Shen Chu pondered slightly, "I''m in the company."


    "Have dinner together in the evening," Gu Beichen said quietly without any emotion. "I''m waiting for you in the sky."


    "OK!" Shen Chu answered and hung up.


    Shen Hangzhi looked at Shen Chu and smiled, "Gu Beichen?"


    Although it''s a doubt, it''s obvious that he''s sure.


    Shen Chu didn''t answer. He just looked at Shen Hangzhi with some complicated eyes.


    "Xiao Chu..."


    "What I want to do is my business," Shen Chu coldly interrupted Shen Hangzhi. "As for the things between you and your mother, I won''t care... It''s my father''s fault... I can only blame me for having the wrong baby."


    With a cold hum, Shen Chu looked at Shen hang indifferently, turned and opened the door of the office and wanted to leave.


    "Shen Chu!" Shen Hangzhi immediately turned cold.


    Shen Chu clenched his hand on the doorknob and sneered. "In fact, you don''t have to force me... I have reached an agreement with Chu Zixiao." after a pause, she was disappointed, "but why do you have to force me with that thing?"


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t feel guilty at all, but said coldly, "what''s the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen? Hehe, do you really trust him so much?"


    Shen Chu''s hand became tighter and tighter. Because he exerted too much force, his knuckles had turned white.


    "I''m afraid he will support Gu mohuai this time. Do you know that Gu Beichen won''t lose?" Shen Hangzhi snorted coldly. "Then, he also reduced Gu mohuai''s vigilance... What a good plan?"


    "Dad, you don''t understand love..." Shen Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Chu Zixiao really wants to deal with Gu Beichen for Jian mo."


    "You don''t even know Gu Beichen. Do you still try to think you know Chu Zixiao?" Shen hang sneered.


    Shen Chu closed her eyes. "What if you don''t know him?" she looked back and looked at Shen Hangzhi angrily. "The person I don''t know is your father, a father who can send his daughter to an old man''s bed in order to achieve his goal..."


    There was some helplessness on the sarcastic face. Shen Chu looked back, "what I want to do is my business... And what you want to do is your business. Since you decided to threaten me with that thing again, you have completely overdrawn my expectations for you..."


    Indifferently put down his words, and Shen Chu left without stopping.


    Even if the humble could not support her pride, she at least straightened her back at the moment.


    She has been trying to avoid the original thing, and even thought she would not think of it again. It was just a stain in her life.


    But in the end?


    She''s just fooling herself


    Maserati shuttled through the roads of Los Angeles with a roar, causing discontent sirens everywhere.


    "Squeak -"


    After the harsh braking sound, the car stopped at the parking space of Feitian hotel.


    Shen Chu got out of the car, looked up slightly at the landmark hotel in Los Angeles, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and walked in with the pride brought by thin high heels.


    Shen Chu went into the elevator and went to the sky garden on the top floor


    On a midsummer night, flying sky sky garden is the most comfortable place to eat.


    Of course, if you are in the mood to enjoy it.


    The melodious emotional music came slowly at the moment when the elevator opened. Shen Chu looked around. Gu Beichen was the only customer in the huge restaurant except the piano players and waiters.


    "Miss Shen, please!" the waiter smiled professionally and bowed slightly.


    Shen Chu stepped forward and sat down opposite Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao, can I have dinner?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and the waiter answered to prepare.


    It''s all beautiful. There''s a sad and cold breath in the air. It''s so heavy that people can''t breathe.


    "Mo''er and I met in this hotel..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth, but didn''t look at Shen Chu. He just tilted his head and fell in the hotel garden under the night light.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly and didn''t want to hear it.


    "Sometimes it''s hard to tell the fate of people..." Gu Beichen looked back at Shen Chu. "I asked you to be here today. I didn''t want to hear about you looking for me, but to tell you..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to talk, but the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shen Chu''s slightly tight mouth.


    "What do I want to say today? You already know?" Shen Chu had this feeling inexplicably.


    "Almost..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Shen Chu sneered, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "In my life," Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an arc, "no matter my body or soul, no matter whether Jane Mo is by my side or not, I won''t betray her!"


    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly shook. She looked at Gu Beichen. She had never seen him smile so well... That feeling made people feel false in their dreams, but it also made people yearn for it.


    "You agreed to meet just to tell me this?" Shen Chu sneered.


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen answered very seriously.


    "In fact, if you hadn''t stopped at the last moment... Shen Chu," Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and hid his ruthlessness, "even if it was you, I wouldn''t be merciful."


    Shen Chu''s face turned pale and lost his blood, "you... You know?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and recovered his indifference.


    Shen Chu''s body trembled uncontrollably. She came to Gu Beichen today. In fact, her heart was still contradictory.


    No matter how her father threatened her, she wanted to get Gu Beichen. It was selfishness and persistence


    "Don''t try to put your energy on me..." Gu Beichen continued, "in this life, there is no woman except Jian Mo who can share half of my bed..."


    "You once loved me, but why have you never been so persistent to me?" Shen Chuhong''s eyes.


    Although she came here today to make a complete end with Gu Beichen, subconsciously, she didn''t want such a result.

 Chapter 498

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil grew deeper and deeper. "You just appeared next to me when I wanted to stand up... Love?" after he gave a light sigh, his thin lips shallow hooked a indifferent arc, "maybe I was moved at that time, but now I think, I have never loved you!"


    "Never loved..." Shen Chu murmured, his eyes full of water mist.


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "sex is the most direct expression between men and women... Shen Chu, when I was with you, I never had a desire for you. But Jian Mo is different. Even if I don''t love her, I am full of possessiveness."


    "She attracts me... Do you understand?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly and didn''t care about Shen Chu''s emotion. "I love her. It''s doomed by the magnetic force... And I''m not an amorous person."


    Shen Chu''s eyelashes kept trembling, stained with moisture, but didn''t shed tears.


    She endured stubbornly, and the self mockery at the corners of her mouth became more and more prosperous.


    "My heart is very small and can only accommodate one person..." Gu Beichen said slowly. "Because of this, I resist being occupied. But there is a woman named Jian Mo who inadvertently defeated my defense... You can''t do this."


    "Gu Beichen, why do you make me feel embarrassed?" Shen Chu gritted his teeth, and there was anger in his breath.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Gu Beichen picked up the glass and sipped.


    The waiter took the waiter to serve. Shen Chu subconsciously turned to the other side.


    The people who served the dishes didn''t seem to feel the dignity in the breath, but after the etiquette, they gave a slight sign and retreated one after another.


    "From the beginning of your cooperation with Zixiao, I knew..." Gu Beichen continued, "I want to protect Jianmo. Naturally, I will be on guard."


    Shen Chu''s self mockery is becoming more and more popular. A man silently does this for a woman... It is what all women expect.


    Who dares to say that he doesn''t want to be the only protagonist in the life of an excellent man?


    "You didn''t do it to me, not because of Shaochen..." Shen Chu smiled, a little tragic, "but I didn''t threaten Jian Mo or even hurt her, did I?"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen did not avoid it. Because of his firmness, Mo Tong seemed to dye with Mo Kong halo, and the black sank to the vastness. "She is my bottom line."


    "But you hurt her..." Shen Chu suddenly smiled. "Even her death has something to do with you."


    Gnashing her teeth, there was a cold and sharp knife like an ice cone, which could not hurt her alone.


    "Gu Beichen, you never know how many people have been hurt by your ruthlessness..." Shen Chu smiled sharply. "Jane Mo''s death is your retribution!"


    Word by word, he squeezed out of his clenched teeth. Shen Chu ''Teng'' stood up and looked down


    "I really shouldn''t come today." Shen Chu gradually accepted a sneer, "because I know it''s self humiliation... No matter what I do, I''m just a clown in your Gu Beichen''s eyes. You just watch me jump and occasionally come out to beat my desire for expansion with your indifference."


    Slightly raised his head and took a deep breath, and Shen chuzhe his lower lip. "When I came, I always thought, do I want to give up... Gu Beichen, you won."


    Drooping his eyes, Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen coldly, "your indifference finally woke me up completely..."


    Gu Beichen slightly scratched his mouth. If there was a smile like nothing, that smile showed the deep meaning of complexity.


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything, but left a sneer of ridicule and turned away.


    Just after she stepped down the small ladder, Mo Shaochen, dressed as a waiter, came out.


    "You are using her..." Mo Shaochen frowned slightly.


    "Yes!" Gu beichenjun''s face was covered with cold, like Satan hiding in the dark, ready to devour everything at any time.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen with some worry, "Beichen?"


    He didn''t want to see the irrational Beichen, which made him think of the Beichen after he disappeared.


    Gu Beichen picked up his glass and sipped.


    The scarlet liquor spread on the taste buds like blood, but in an instant, Mo Shaochen seemed to see the cold smell of a vampire from Gu Beichen.


    Enrage Shen Chu and force Shen Chu... But they all want Shen Hangzhi to completely embrace Gu mo.


    He''s waiting to see them kill themselves!


    Xiao Jing parked the car in lanze garden, and the two people in the car subconsciously looked at the villa


    Here, there are memories of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo for two years... Memories of the breeding point of love.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t bear it. "Chen Shao, go back and have a rest?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the door. "Go back. I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "But..." Xiao Jing sighed deeply and answered, "OK."


    Gu Beichen got out of the car. He looked at the parking space with one hand


    Memory, suddenly rushed up.


    As long as he said he would come back to lanzeyuan, there would be such a person waiting for him with a smiling face.


    Open the door


    "Ah Chen, you''re back?" Jane Mo ran over with a smile. "Husband, I''m like you!"


    Jane Mo stood on tiptoe and pecked at Gu Beichen''s mouth.


    "I miss you too..." Gu Beichen''s evil spirit hooked his lips, put his big palm around Jian Mo''s waist, turned around, and already pressed her on the wall, "... Like your body."


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t mind at all. She put her arms on Gu Beichen''s neck and winked like silk. "Tut Tut, women outside don''t seem to be able to meet you at any time..." she said softly, "my husband is so infatuated with me, I..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side caught a sinister smile, attached to his body... Thin lip has captured Jian Mo''s lips, chattering and running the train.


    Two people Jane Mo, as if there is always endless enthusiasm to explain to each other.


    "Ah Chen, your combat effectiveness is not good today..."


    "Husband, people can''t, please let go!"


    "Ah Chen, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... You''re the best, you''re the best of men..."


    "Who am I?" Gu Beichen asked after looking at Jian Mo who was about to collapse.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "my husband is the best..."


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile gradually froze.


    The bed, the same bed.


    House, or that house


    However, a soft waxy who flattered him and called her "ah Chen" and "husband" Jian Mo is not around


    Gu Beichen compared his eyes. The moonlight came in through the window. It seemed that there was a touch of crystal falling, but it made people in a trance.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips with difficulty. In his hoarse voice, there was no disguise at night. He was completely afraid and sad. "Don''t tell me. I think it''s an illusion that you didn''t leave... It''s too cruel to me..."

 Chapter 499

    "Ah Chen -"


    A scream came, and Jane Mo suddenly bounced out of bed and sat up.


    Then I heard the door slam and the light was turned on without warning.


    The dazzling light made Jane Mo at a loss. She subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Kani looked at Jane Mo who woke up and breathed out, "are you awake?"


    Jane Mo got used to it and slowly opened her eyes... She looked at the people at the door blankly. Gradually, her eyes were full of strange confusion, followed by fear.


    "Who are you?" Jane Mo retreated reflexively. However, the back is the backrest, and she didn''t retreat.


    Carney looked at Jane Mo suspiciously. "Who am I?" he said suspiciously, "don''t you remember who I am?"


    "I don''t know you..." Jane Mo stared. "Why are you here?"


    Carney''s eyes flashed cunningly, "where is this?"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked around. "Isn''t this a mid level villa?"


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and the fear from the bottom of her eyes could not be hidden.


    Carney frowned slightly... If Jane Mo lost her memory, it''s reasonable that she shouldn''t remember the mid mountain villa. However, if there is no amnesia... It''s too exaggerated to know him in a coma.


    "Carney?" a faint voice came from the corridor behind.


    Carney looked sideways. "By no means, Miss Jane is awake..."


    "Really?" Shi juechi was surprised. He strode over and saw Jian Mo in a state of alert.


    With a slight frown, Shi Juxi looked at akani.


    Carney shrugged. "It''s probably fragmented amnesia or memory confusion?" he said somewhat indifferent. "Unfortunately, what should be forgotten has not been forgotten, and what should not be forgotten seems to be forgotten very quickly..."


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He looked at Kani, who was gloating. He stared helplessly. When he looked at Jian Mo, he had recovered his peace.


    "Do you remember me?" Shi juechi stepped forward.


    Jian Mo frowned and watched Shi juechi come over. At the same time, his head suddenly "hummed".


    "Well..." Jian Mo almost couldn''t bear to hum. His subordinates realized that they covered their temples.


    Shi Jue Chi suddenly came forward with an arrow step and sat down next to Jian Mo, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Jane Mo''s head was buzzing. She shook her head. Gradually, the sharp feeling slowly disappeared.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Juxi asked, his eyes full of worry.


    Jian Mo slowly looked up, and the black pupil looked at Shi juechi with a trace of confusion


    "Jian Mo?" Shi Jue Chi called softly.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo shook her head slightly disorderly.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at it in the light of his eyes. After a while, he asked tentatively, "remember again?"


    "Yes." Jane Mo nodded, with a fine sweat on her forehead.


    Carney leaned on the door frame with his arms around his chest, and looked at Jane Mo suspiciously.


    If it is said that it is possible for silence to break the phantom nervous system, but... It is strange that this situation will also occur after taking silenceds.


    "Gulu..."


    Suddenly, the house became quiet.


    The inappropriate voice disturbed the original dignified atmosphere. When the three people reacted to what the sound was, Jian Mo''s face turned red.


    "I..."


    "I''ll make something to eat," said Shi juechi, a gentleman with a smile. "Is it wrong for you to wash alone?"


    Jian Mo''s face was flushed, especially in the light.


    Embarrassed, she quickly nodded her head and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "I didn''t eat much before I was unconscious. It''s been more than a day. It''s normal..." Carney said happily when he looked at Jane Mo''s embarrassment.


    Jane Mo gave him a cold stare and ignored him.


    Shi Juxi smiled, got up and walked out... When he came to Carney, he pulled him away.


    Jane Mo looked at the closed door and lost her mind. She didn''t know whether it was because of sleeping or something. Her body felt a little numb and astringent pain.


    Just woke up a little confused, she even forgot that she was brought to this isolated place by Shi Juxi.


    Turn over the quilt and get out of bed. It feels puffy when you step on the ground.


    Jane Mo didn''t think much, but helped Qiang to the bathroom.


    Didn''t Shi juechi say he gave her medicine?


    Why did she faint?


    And... Will you still be intermittently confused when you wake up?


    The hot water washed the skin on her face. Jane Mo closed her eyes and leaned powerlessly against the wall


    She misses ah Chen. She misses him so much. She''s going crazy.


    And milk bags


    If the milk bag knows that she is "dead", how to face it?


    Does the milk bag hate ah Chen?


    No... No.


    Ah Chen will not let the milk bag hate him!


    Hot tears, so inadvertently overflow closed eyes.


    Jane Mo knew that today''s cowardice would only lead her into despair, but she was really going crazy with the feeling that she couldn''t do anything.


    Slowly open your eyes and turn off the shower.


    Jian Mo put herself in a bathtub full of water... And intruded her face into the water.


    In this way, even if you shed tears, you can pretend to be strong.


    Even if Miss, can also be regarded as a gentle hand wrapped around her.


    "Ah --"


    Jane Mo suddenly floated out of the water... When will she deceive herself and others?


    She thinks of him, she just recovered from consciousness, thinking every second!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juechi simply fried two vegetables and heated the porridge he had made earlier. Seeing that Jian Mo had not come out, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Go and have a look if you''re worried." Carney joked.


    Shi Jue Chi glanced at him, then turned and went to Jian Mo''s bedroom.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door


    No movement.


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly, increased his strength and knocked on the door... But there was still no movement.


    With a sudden shock in his heart, Shi Juxi frowned and opened the door


    The sight quickly crossed a circle, and there was no figure of Jian Mo in the bedroom.


    Shi juechi looked in the direction of the bathroom. There was a faint light coming out of the frosted glass, but there was no movement in it.


    "Jian Mo?" Shi Juxi strode forward and shouted.


    However, there was no movement in it.


    Shi juechi''s pupils diffused in an instant, and there was a thick worry on his face that could not be covered up.


    "Jane Mo -"


    Shi juechi subconsciously shouted. At the same time, he already pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of water came


    "Ah --"


    The sound of exclamation followed, and at the same time, a ''plop'' was heard, and Jane Mo was covered in the bathtub again.


    One out and one in can be said to be completely instinctive. The speed makes people have no time to think or see


    Shi juechi is more conscious of controlling action, and people have retreated.


    Breathe and become heavy.


    Shi juechi pulled out the corners of his mouth, and his warm face was suddenly red

 Chapter 500

    Jane Mo was a little frightened in the bathtub, because she hurriedly drilled into the water and all her hair stuck to her face. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Just now she just drilled into the water to think about ah Chen. After hearing the urgent cry, she subconsciously came out of the water... Before she thought about it, the door was pushed open.


    Jane Mo bit her lip. Although both of them reacted quickly, the embarrassment in the atmosphere made her face unconsciously red and hot.


    "That..." Shi juechi''s voice came from the outside. "The meal is ready. Come and eat later."


    Jane Mo answered awkwardly and got up from the bathtub


    I don''t know if it''s because of this episode. Just now, Jane Mo, who was sad because she missed Gu Beichen too much, was embarrassed.


    When Jane Mo came out of the restaurant, Shi juechi was not there, only Carney.


    Look around. There''s no one in the living room.


    "Never take a walk outside..." Carney said without salt. "You clean up after eating."


    Jane nodded and sat down silently to eat.


    Shi juechi''s craftsmanship is good, even exquisite.


    He seems to have a certain picky mood about things or things. The dishes are delicious and the dishes are very exquisite.


    Just now, Jane Mo also wanted to understand. Shouldn''t she be stronger than being sad or complaining about herself here?


    Gu Beichen can wait for her for four and a half years without knowing love. Shouldn''t she trust him?


    Jane Mo smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. That smile was meaningless under determination.


    After eating, Jane Mo cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went outside.


    The night in the mountains is rich, but the starry sky is also extraordinarily pure.


    When Shi juechi heard footsteps behind him, he looked back and saw Jian Mo, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    "I''m sorry just now," Shi juechi felt that although embarrassed, apology always needs to be expressed, "I thought..."


    "I know you''re worried about me." Jane Mo smiled.


    Shi Jue Chi''s lips moved back and forth, and did not continue the topic, "do you feel better?"


    "You said you gave me the last pill, but why did I still faint?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Shi juechi shook his head, "Jian Mo......" he pondered before saying, "what would you do if you didn''t live?"


    "I''m dead. What else can I do?" Jane Mo smiled. Compared with the embarrassment just now, she was obviously relieved.


    Shi Jue Chi was stunned, "that''s not what I mean..."


    "I know..." Jian Mo sat down on the swing and shook gently. "Shi juechi, if I really can''t live, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Hmm?" Shi Juxi looked at Jian Mo suspiciously.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know your identity..." Jane Mo said, "I only know that you don''t mean any harm to me."


    Shi Jue Chi was silent, waiting for Jian Mo to continue.


    Jane Mo smiled, and the black pupil twinkled like the stars in the ink sky.


    "After I die, can you pass on your help to Gu Beichen?" Jane Mo asked.


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows frowned.


    "I think someone always wants to make him unhappy behind his back..." Jane Mo said with drooping eyes. She still resents Gu Beichen''s kidnapping.


    The finger unconsciously turned the ring, looked at the diamond ring for a long time, and then wrapped the ring with the palm of the hand.


    "I thought your wish would be to see him..." Shi juechi sat down on a bamboo chair. "Even if you don''t meet, look behind your back."


    Jane Mo shook her head and looked at Shi juechi, "as you said, how can I bear to hurt him twice?"


    "From a distance, it doesn''t appear..."


    Jane Mo smiled. The brilliant smile was like Epiphyllum blooming at night. But after that moment of beauty, it will gradually wither.


    "He will find me!" said Jane Mo firmly.


    Shi Jue Chi quietly looked at Jian Mo, with an indescribable complex emotion in his eyes, "are you so sure?"


    Jane Mo''s smile suddenly filled the fundus of her eyes


    She nodded and said, "you must have no one who loves you very much!"


    Shi Juxi frowned.


    "If you feel it, you will understand that kind of telepathy." Jane Mo cushioned her toes, retreated her body, then raised her feet, and the swing shook. "That kind of feeling that even if you are in the crowd, he can see you at a glance."


    Shi Jue Chi''s warm face, even the fundus of his eyes, suddenly overflowed with a touch of uncomfortable expectation


    "Because, in his world, only you..."


    There was emptiness in the continuous voice, as if Jane Mo had fallen into such a scene at the moment.


    "Shi juechi, if there is hope, I want to live..." Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour. "I want to be with him, always."


    The dense water mist from the bottom of my eyes became crystal under the weak night light, but Jane Mo''s mouth was laughing, "I spend too little time with him... So little that I''m afraid I can''t support each other''s memories."


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes fluttered gently, but tears were always confined in her eyes.


    She missed him and was more determined to him.


    However, if everything is lost in life... What is the meaning?


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of cigarettes filled the big room, and the darkness shrouded all, swallowing hope.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window, copying his pocket with one hand and holding a cigarette that had spontaneously ignited a long section of soot in his other hand.


    The fire flashed slightly, and Gu Beichen suddenly came back.


    The cigarette butt had burned his fingers. He twisted the cigarette butt out in the ashtray and closed his sour eyes slightly.


    Turning around, the darkness shrouded Gu Beichen''s body and gradually walked away


    The footsteps finally disappeared after the closing of the door, and lanze garden returned to calm again.


    He didn''t have time to design a home for them. Is this home... Going to disappear?


    "Mo''er, with you and Xiaojie around, it can be called home!" Gu Beichen stood at the gate of the yard, "so I will try to bring you back... But you should firmly believe that I will find you, okay?"


    Gu Beichen murmured and looked up slightly at Mo Kong


    The crescent moon radiated a bright light and fainted around.


    "Ah Chen," said Jane Mo, leaning on the hemp rope on the swing, looking up at the crescent moon and gently opening her mouth, "I will work hard and I will wait... Because I believe that you will not be affected by the illusion."


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo quietly. She was a very beautiful woman... For a moment, her whole body was emitting charming light.


    Because of her firm love and her trust in Gu Beichen.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps disturbed their thoughts.


    When Shi juechi looked, he saw Kani''s face, some dignified strides, coming out of the house and straight towards him

 Chapter 501

    Kani glanced at Jane Mo, then went to Shi juechi and whispered in his ear.


    Shi juechi''s face changed slightly, but he only recovered his calm in an instant.


    "Never less, do you want to..." Carney asked solemnly, but he stopped halfway.


    Jane Mo got off the swing, "I just walk..." said, smiling and turned to the opposite direction.


    Although the manor is not big, it is well managed.


    In addition, at the foot of the mountain, the climate is very good, and wild flowers can be seen everywhere


    Carney watched Jane Mo walk away. He simply sat down on the swing and looked at Shi Juxi. "Never less, I don''t think it will take more than two or three days."


    "Hmm..." Shi juechi said faintly. He put his hands together, put his arms on his legs to support his body, and looked at the back of Jianmo.


    Carney subconsciously glanced at Jian Mo, frowned slightly, and then restrained his mind, "that''s it?"


    "Jian Mo is in a coma these two days. I think a lot of possibilities..." Shi juechi looks at Carney and droops his eyes. The dark eyelashes cover the worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, Shi Juxi continued, "I''m too reckless..."


    Just a few words, but it contains too much information.


    Carney unconsciously frowned, "never less?"


    Shi juechi got up and walked aside with his hands in his pockets


    Carney hurried to get up, some impatient followed, and his lips kept moving, anxious to say something.


    "Shaoqin set a trap for me..." Shi juechi said without doubt, but very sure, "I should have thought of it. He likes people who plan ahead so much. How can he not think what I want to do?"


    Carney swallowed all his words and went back with a heavy heart.


    "What a big game of chess..." Shi juechi sneered and mocked, "from beginning to end, he is a chess player."


    The waves beat the beach and rocks, and the sound of "clattering" was particularly strange in the night.


    Under the sunshade, there are small flies flying around the incandescent lamp. Sometimes they can''t stand the temptation of light. They rush to the bulb and fly away quickly


    On the wooden table, there is a bottle of red wine and a glass filled with red wine. It is placed there from beginning to end without being passive.


    Shi Shaoqin was wearing a light blue short sleeve and a white casual trousers. Sitting on a wooden chair, his beautiful and flirtatious face became more and more charming under the reflection of incandescent lamps.


    Compared with patience, I''m afraid few people in the world can control him.


    Morson stood not far or near until he received a phone call.


    "Qin Shao." Mosen handed Shi Shaoqin his mobile phone.


    Shi Shaoqin took it after glancing indifferently and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen agreed to let Jane truss into his home." a voice of doubt came over the phone.


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin listened and smiled slightly at the corners of his beautiful mouth, as if this was what he wanted to see.


    "Do you want to..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted each other. "Anyway, it still needs a little time. It''s best if Gu mohuai can hold Chen down. It saves me from going."


    The other party answered, "then let the situation develop?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered, "you don''t have to look at Los Angeles. I''ll go there tomorrow..." after a pause, he continued, "follow the goods from the golden three corners."


    "OK."


    Shi Shaoqin hung up after the other party answered.


    "I''ll arrange a plane to Los Angeles tomorrow," Morson said at the right time


    Shi Shaoqin made a "um" sound, got up with a soft smile at the corners of his mouth, and walked slowly to the beach


    He likes Chen to go step by step with a clear mind when he is so sad.


    It''s really exciting... It feels like the blood in the whole body is boiling.


    How long?


    How long haven''t you felt so excited and expectant?


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile gradually spread over Junyan and fainted at the bottom of his eyes


    That kind of smile is from the heart, but it shows the gloom under the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t stay in lanze garden at last. He wanted to find the smell of Jian Mo, but he was afraid to find it.


    When people are in conflict, they either lose themselves or make themselves silent.


    Blues.


    A bottle of wine, a glass of wine, a person... In the dim light, it is more lonely.


    Footsteps came, and Gu Beichen took back his thoughts slightly.


    This is his private area. People who can enter here are people around him.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, who was a little decadent. He sighed quietly. He took a cup and sat down across the street and poured himself wine.


    "Come back so late?" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Just finished an operation..." Li Yunze raised the cup slightly and motioned.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him, picked up the cup, motioned to him, put it on his thin lips and sipped.


    "When I passed here, I came in to have a rest. I didn''t expect you to be..." Li Yunze put down his cup and lay back on the sofa. "Beichen, you''re not made of iron."


    "Go to lanze garden to sleep for a while and wake up." Gu Beichen didn''t have much camouflage in front of Li Yunze.


    "Since it is basically confirmed that Jane Mo is not dead, it is always a good thing."


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the lower lip corner, a little bitter, "Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "It''s really not easy to be together," Gu Beichen said with emotion. "Don''t let time miss."


    Li Yunze frowned at the moment, "you can''t worry about your own things. Do you still have time to worry about me?"


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated his eyes and didn''t continue this topic after Li Yunze.


    People have more difficulties in the past, and they can''t impose their own experience on others.


    Xu was Gu Beichen''s words that touched Li Yunze, or he was very tired during the day because of grandma Gu''s funeral, followed by a continuous operation for several hours


    Next, Gu Beichen was silent. He, who always likes to joke, became silent.


    Night, with many people''s thoughts gradually passed.


    When dawn comes, a new day comes under some gloom.


    "According to informed sources, Jian Zhanfeng''s son, that is, Jian Mo''s brother, Jian Heng, is Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son, so as to be confirmed..." in the morning news, there was a capable voice from the anchor, "the results of the DNA report have been publicized, and Jian Heng is expected to enter Gu''s house as Gu''s son and divide the emperor and Gu''s assets."


    "The emperor''s public relations department issued a statement..." soon, news continued, "for the matter of Jian Heng''s son of Gu''s family, Emperor president Gu Beichen will hold a press conference!"


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention in Los Angeles

 Chapter 502

    Press conference.


    The media of all parties have arrived early, waiting one by one.


    "Do you think Gu Beichen will admit it?" someone asked urgently.


    "Shouldn''t you admit it?"


    "But now the DNA comparison report has been exposed. It doesn''t make much sense not to admit it..."


    "But old lady Gu died, and there was only one Jian truss left in the Jian family. Whether you can enter the Gu family also involves a dead Jian mo... As Gu Beichen, who is in charge of the Gu family, I''m afraid he won''t admit it?"


    "It makes sense..." someone nodded. "Moreover, it also involves such a big industry as the Emperor... If Jian truss enters the Gu family, doesn''t he want to divide his property?"


    "It''s me, and I don''t admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters kept discussing and gradually became excited.


    In fact, there are many illegitimate children in rich families.


    What''s more, later, the illegitimate son and the crown prince competed for family property... It seems that the family can''t be free from vulgarity.


    "Chen Shao came out..." someone said urgently in his voice.


    Suddenly, the flash was like a locust crossing the border, and the "click click click" kept ringing.


    Gu Beichen stood in the middle, even without any opening remarks, and didn''t sit down.


    The reporters have already started to rush forward with impatient, holding up radio equipment and asking questions.


    The eagle''s eyes crossed the crowd fiercely, Gu Beichen''s thin lips closed gently, with a proud face.


    Gradually, the reporters began to calm down under the invisible pressure of Gu Beichen lingran


    "About Jane truss, Gu''s children..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and slowly opened his mouth when the nervous hearts of the media mentioned his voice, "Gu admitted!"


    "Wow" surprised, the inverted sound came, and everyone forgot to respond for a while.


    "Jian Heng will be officially renamed Gu Heng," Gu Beichen said coldly. "You can enjoy the family property in your normal identity, but you can''t enter the emperor''s board of directors because you have no shares."


    The reporter began to stir up


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t give them a chance. After saying the statement, he turned around and copied his pocket with one hand. Accompanied by Xiao Jing, he left the press conference.


    The reporter wanted to ask something more like crazy, but he was blocked by the security wall at the scene.


    Gu Beichen left so indifferently, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Los Angeles news was contracted by Gu Beichen''s simple words. Then, rumors raged on people''s sight and senses.


    The recognition of Jian Heng''s identity is followed by the questioning of Jian Mo''s identity.


    Finally, when one guessed that everyone was talking, it gradually became the truth.


    That is... Jian Mo''s death is due to his blood relationship with Gu Beichen!


    "I don''t believe..." Mu Xiaoran said angrily looking at the report.


    Xiangwan has been silent, and she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Mo Xiaoya and Da Xiong looked at each other and sighed.


    Then Qiao Zirong shrugged and said, "Jane Mo is Jane Mo, our friend... That''s all."


    His words made the tangled people seem to find the backbone in an instant.


    Yes, Jane Mo and Gu Beichen, no matter who they are, she is just everyone''s friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Spencer''s canteen.


    Jian Jie calmly sits opposite Gu Beichen, eating quietly with chopsticks.


    Without Jane Mo, the little guy is very depressed recently.


    Gu Beichen ate very little, and his spirit looked a little tired.


    "Daddy doesn''t eat, how can he have the strength to find Mommy?" Jane Jie fanned his bright eyes and turned his mouth. "Can you find Mommy without sleeping?"


    Gu Beichen was stunned, and then his thin lips were astringent.


    He came to dinner with Xiaojie, but now he let his son comfort himself?


    "I will adjust," Gu Beichen promised.


    Jane Jie pursed her little mouth. "What''s the matter with uncle?"


    Mommy seldom mentioned this uncle before, but he still knows... But it''s all about negative energy.


    Mommy used to hide things from Daddy. In fact, she wouldn''t let him know anything else.


    "He''s just your uncle." Gu Beichen didn''t explain much.


    Jane Jie is very smart and doesn''t need to explain many things to him like ordinary children


    "Then you admit it?" Jane Jie was a little disgusted. "What do you say about mommy in the news?" he complained in his tone.


    Gu Beichen put the shelled shrimp into Jian Jie''s bowl, "a person''s desire can only be understood when it expands."


    "Stand tall and fall hard?" Jane Jie said lightly.


    Gu Beichen took the lead, peeled a shrimp for Jian Jie, wiped his hand and continued to eat.


    "Although it''s my uncle, I don''t like being bad to Mommy," said Jane Jie.


    Gu Beichen smiled and spoiled Jian Jie''s head.


    Son, is this telling him to support him and stand by his side?


    How did Jane Mo teach Xiao Jie to be so sensible?


    Heredity


    After all, she is such a reasonable person.


    "Daddy..." Jane Jie said in silence.


    Gu Beichen looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want to go back in the evening..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen wondered.


    Jane Jie fanned her fine eyelashes and said seriously, "sleep with you."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep in an instant.


    "Don''t think too much..." Jane Jie''s little face turned a little red, his eyes twinkled with some emotions, and hurriedly pretended to bring vegetables. "I''m just afraid you don''t have the energy to find Mommy."


    Gu Beichen''s heart seemed to warm up in an instant.


    He has forgotten to hide his emotions. Can Xiao Jie see it at a glance?


    In this way, how can Xiaojie rest assured that he can bring Mo''er back?


    Gu Beichen got up and went to Jian Jie''s side. In the middle of his doubt, he picked him up and put him on his leg, "let you worry about me. My fault... I will correct it."


    Jane Jie''s nose was sour in an instant, so he said stuffy, "Daddy, I haven''t enjoyed the joy of a family... You can''t let me down, can you?"


    No matter how sensible and smart, Jane Jie is just a child.


    Children have the hope of children... And a complete and beautiful home is his constant hope.


    Gu Beichen''s heart began to sour, "your wish is all my motivation... No matter how long it takes, or what you have to pay? Xiaojie, daddy will do it."


    "Hmm..." Jian Jie hugged Gu Beichen with a small hand and answered stiffly.


    Jian Jie finally didn''t go back with Gu Beichen. Aunt Lan also smoothly entered the school and became a life teacher in his class.


    Now everything can''t be taken lightly. Gu Beichen invisibly infiltrated the personnel into Spencer.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Jane Mo "left" and lost Jane Jie.


    But sometimes... No matter how strong you are, maybe you can''t be foolproof.

 Chapter 503

    As soon as Gu mohuai''s car stopped at the hotel, reporters swarmed up


    "Excuse me, second master, did you know that Jian Heng was the child of the family early in the morning, so you adopted him?"


    "What is the relationship between Jian Heng, Jian Mo and Gu''s family? Can you please explain it?"


    "There is a rumor that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are actually brothers and sisters. Is that so?"


    "Second master... Second master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu muhuai ignored the media''s questions and went into the hotel under the escort of security guards.


    Standing inside the glass door, the cool wind slowly dissipates the dry heat outside.


    Gu mohuai looked back at the media who wanted to come forward, but was stopped by the security guard. After a mocking sneer was put on the corner of his mouth, he took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Where is it?"


    "The revolving restaurant on the top floor."


    "Hmm!" Gu muhuai answered, got on the elevator and pressed the floor number of the revolving restaurant.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Gu mohuai''s sharp eyes crossed like a detector, and finally landed at Jian Chang''s table.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he sat down opposite Jane truss, "an a meal."


    "The same," said Jane truss.


    "OK, just a moment, please!" the waiter answered and left.


    "Second uncle," Jane truss was a little breathless, "is it true?"


    "What''s up?" Gu muhuai picked up the red wine glass and sipped.


    Jian Heng was a little nervous. "I''m Gu mo... Gu''s child?"


    "Well." Gu mohuai calmly put down his glass, "didn''t Gu Beichen admit it? Besides, there is a DNA report."


    Jian Heng had thought about Gu mohuai since he knew about it.


    I''m afraid he wants to talk about things from his "identity" in an attempt to disturb his family.


    But after the DNA report and Gu Beichen''s press conference this morning, he felt that things were not so simple


    "When did you compare your DNA?" Jane truss wondered.


    Gu muhuai smiled. "Is it difficult for me to take your sample?"


    Jane was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "No matter what your identity is," Gu mohuai said with some deep meaning, "you just need to understand that the quickest way to stand at the top is the identity that others can''t overthrow."


    Jane truss frowned and looked at Gu muhuai. For a long time, she couldn''t speak.


    At the right time, the waiter came up with their meal. Just when the plate was placed, Jane truss''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Looked at the call, but there was no name, but it was a familiar number.


    "Mr. Jane," came Xiao Jing''s lukewarm voice on the phone, "I''m free at five o''clock in the afternoon. Please come to the Emperor... Chen Shao needs to discuss with you about reviewing home."


    Jane truss was stunned and answered, "OK!"


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone after greeting him politely.


    "Why?" Gu mohuai asked.


    Jian Heng received his mobile phone, "Gu Beichen asked me to meet at the emperor at 5 p.m."


    Gu mohuai smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, "Jane truss, what I can help you... I can only come here."


    "Second uncle..." Jane truss didn''t understand.


    Gu mohuai''s eyes were slightly deep. "Emperor, you don''t have shares. Naturally, I won''t transfer my name to you. It can be said... It''s no use even correcting your name now."


    Jane truss didn''t speak, just sneered... He naturally knew this.


    "But what everyone doesn''t know is..." Gu muhuai slowly lay back on the sofa seat. "Gu''s family has a lot of money in the Swiss bank to deal with the emperor''s emergencies."


    That''s very clear.


    If you want to move to the root of the emperor, the key is the fund of Swiss bank.


    As a child of his family, Jian Heng naturally has the right to inherit legally


    ¡­¡­


    Morson parked the car on the side of the road, and the air conditioner in the car made a low sound.


    Although the weather outside is a little gloomy, the dryness and heat in the air are not reduced at all, and it is even more depressing.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got out of the car. He strolled to the completed villa outside the main body.


    "Qin Shao..." when the workers saw Shi Shaoqin, they stopped their work and looked solemn and nervous.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes looked at the circle indifferently, "how long will it take?"


    "With the interior decoration, it should be completed in 20 days."


    "Hmm..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, without saying anything.


    The workers were silent and did not dare to breathe. After looking at Shi Shaoqin for a while, their eyes finally fell on the "foreman".


    The foreman murmured and signaled everyone to continue working.


    Shi Shaoqin looked around and walked slowly to the crescent Lake in front of him.


    "Qin Shao?" as Shi Shaoqin''s personal person, Mosen knows his habits.


    "Circle the whole place..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Mohsen frowned slightly and looked around


    The open place is quiet, because it is a distance from the urban area, and it has not been developed, so there is some "desolation" nearby.


    "How big is the circle?" asked Morson in some embarrassment.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "as big as you can."


    Morson was surprised, but he quickly recovered his calm response.


    He doesn''t understand


    Isn''t it a temporary intention of Qin Shao, just a means to get close to Jian Mo?


    Do you want to live here forever?


    "In fact..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips rose slightly in a shallow arc, "the environment here is still very good."


    "..." Mosen twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down. With a slender, white and bony hand, he took off a small yellow wild flower and said, "did Jue Chi find it?"


    "The position has been roughly determined..." Morson said.


    Little yellow flower turned between her fingers, and Shi Shaoqin stood up, "Hey, I really don''t want to see Jue Chi begging me..."


    Mosen frowned, "Qin Shao?"


    "A Sen..." Shi Shaoqin looked into the distance, and his pupils gradually narrowed. "There won''t be a second Gu Beichen in this world."


    Everyone is different, or the same


    However, there is always someone who has done something you can''t do.


    This... Is what people yearn for most, but want to crush most.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the office window. The smoke between his fingers had burned half.


    Recently, his addiction to smoking has increased significantly. The nicotine in the air has plunged him into a fog


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door, and Gu Beichen thought back and forth slightly, "come in!"


    At the same time, he raised his hand indifferently and twisted out the smoke in the ashtray.


    Susan pushed the door and came in. "Chen Shao, the report from Europe and America has come out."


    Gu Beichen turned and walked over. After quickly reading the materials handed over by Susan, the eagle''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp light, "all acquisition..." his voice was full of the breath of looking at the world, cold-blooded, "I want him... There is no way out."

 Chapter 504

    The situation in Los Angeles is changing rapidly. It seems that everyone doesn''t care about Jian Mo''s death, and all the attention is focused on Jian Heng and the relationship between Jian Mo and Gu''s family.


    Jian Heng''s identity has been confirmed by the DNA comparison report and Gu Beichen''s personal recognition. Then, the next step is whether Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are brothers and sisters.


    The power of the media and the ability of mass human flesh can not be ignored, but in one day, it was dug out that Su Mo was once Gu Moyuan''s secretary.


    Then, the "one night" report that was intercepted and suppressed was dug out.


    According to the "coincidence" in time, it seems to have confirmed the fact that Jian truss is Gu Moyuan''s child.


    As for Su Mo, who married Jane Zhanfeng, it is not known whether he still had a constant relationship with Gu Moyuan.


    The ups and downs in Los Angeles have no impact on Jane Mo, who is far away in the mountains and has no ability and equipment to contact the outside world.


    "What are you thinking?" Shi juechi handed Jian Mo a cup of freshly squeezed juice.


    Jane Mo took it. "Thank you."


    After drinking silently, Jian Mocai said slowly, "I feel that life has been busy and has never been so calm... Just think about the time passed."


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyes were deep, "memories are easy to make people grow old and greedy."


    "It''s easy to be confused and sharp if you can''t see the way ahead..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrow.


    Shi Juxi was stunned and laughed.


    He is not the kind of handsome person at first sight, but his smile always makes people feel the most comfortable.


    There are many handsome men around Jane Mo, of all types.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and overbearing, Su Junli''s gentle sunshine, Chu Zixiao''s self-confidence flying... And Shaoshi is so handsome that I don''t know how to describe it.


    However, no one can be like Shi juechi. The smile at any time and in any mood can go straight into your heart and make you relaxed in an instant.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth..." Shi juechi sighed with a smile and joked.


    "One thing I regret most now..." Jane Mo glanced.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at her suspiciously, "what?"


    "The information age is really bad!" said Jane Mo chagrinedly. "Photos and everything exist in mobile phones and won''t be developed at all... So that I want to see ah Chen and..." she suddenly paused, "no photos with me."


    Shi Jue Chi had no doubt about the pause of Jian Mo, but his eyes were slightly deep and changed the topic.


    "It is estimated that we will leave here these two days..."


    "Yes." Jane Mo responded with some bitterness.


    "Not curious?" Shi Juxi asked with a smile.


    Jane Moshen sighed, "where there is no ah Chen, it''s the same for me..."


    Then she subconsciously raised the juice cup and drank again.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Jian Mo felt the stomach spasm out of control, and then a disgusting mood came up.


    When Shi juechi frowned, he saw Jian Mo quickly put down the juice cup and ran to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Carney just came back from the outside and saw the sound of vomiting after Jane Mo hurried into the bathroom.


    Shi Juxi shook his head with a dignified face, "it may be a drug reaction."


    Carney leaned on the side of the cabinet with some inertial arms and chest, looked at the direction of the bathroom and tilted his mouth, "if it''s silenceds responding, never less..." he looked at Shi juechi, gloating on his face, "Congratulations, you''re right."


    "..." Shi juechi stared at Carney angrily, "when is it, and I''m still in the mood to joke."


    Carney shrugged. "Are you kidding? Now your concerns have emerged."


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows tightened more. He wanted to go and have a look, but he was afraid it would be inconvenient.


    Jane Mo lies on the washbasin and vomits all the time... But she can''t vomit anything.


    Her uncomfortable faces were twisted together, and there was a faint red blood in her eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Just stopped, a period of convulsions, Jane foam couldn''t stand lying on the pool and began to retch.


    After all, Shi juechi came over uneasily.


    "Drink water smoothly?" Shi juechi handed the water cup forward and gently stroked Jian Mo''s back with his big soft palm, trying to make her more comfortable.


    Jane Mo got up slightly, "thank you..." she was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t take care of it now because she was uncomfortable.


    After drinking water, I really feel much better about nausea.


    "It is estimated that the medicine has had side effects..." Shi juechi sighed softly. "Will it go in a good direction or a bad direction? I can''t give you the answer now."


    Jane Mo was silent, and there was an astringent pull at the corners of her mouth. She shook her head and said, "pray, but don''t expect."


    Six words, said her helplessness.


    Shi juechi sighed, "clean up and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Jian Mo nodded and watched Shi Juxi leave before putting down the water cup


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jane Mo subconsciously put her hand on her abdomen... Just why, she didn''t think deeply.


    Gargle, wash your face, and after finishing... Jane Mo dragged her uncomfortable and tired body out of the bathroom.


    "Is it better?" Shi Juxi asked with concern.


    Jane Mo''s face is not very good-looking, but her obvious nausea has been alleviated a lot.


    But when she saw the glass of juice on the table, she felt a little uncomfortable


    Carney quickly went to get the juice cup, "will it be grams of things like vitamins?"


    He finished unintentionally and looked at Shi Jue Chi.


    Shi juechi shook his head. Shaoqin had a lot of capable people. He didn''t know what would happen


    He is not sure whether silenceds can completely solve silence.


    I can only go one step at a time


    The weather in Los Angeles is getting more and more dull. The feeling of dryness and heat without release makes people feel depressed.


    Jane truss parked the car in the parking space in front of the emperor''s gate and got out of the car.


    Slightly raised his head, his eyes fell on the emperor''s logo through sunglasses, and a shallow smile was put on the corners of his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he really cares about his family


    What matters is what this identity brings.


    So... He is Gu Heng!


    Taking back his sight, Jian Heng stepped into the emperor with a confident step.


    Just got on the elevator and pressed the number on the 79th floor.


    This figure is of great significance to the emperor, even Los Angeles... Or the whole country and the world.


    A person in power can look down on the world only from a high altitude!


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    Looking at the slowly opened elevator door, Jane truss disappeared in her eyes under sunglasses, uncontrollable excitement.


    That kind of excitement comes from that after he steps here, life will become different... Even, he may break away from Gu mohuai''s control and become the one who really controls human desires!

 Chapter 505

    "Mr. Jane, please!" Susan said with a professional expression on her face.


    "What do you call me?" Jane Joong coldly took down her sunglasses.


    Susan''s quiet little lip hook, "Mr. Jane!"


    Jian Heng sneered, "there''s something wrong with your title..." he hummed and looked forward indifferently, "it seems that my name is Gu Heng now!"


    Susan smiled. That smile was still a professional smile for a secretary who could turn things around.


    "Gu?" Susan said softly. She didn''t say anything more, but made an arc with her hand. "Please!"


    Jane stringer snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, and strode to Gu Beichen''s office.


    Not long after he went in, Xiao Jing came out.


    Susan looked cold and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" he asked. At the same time, he looked back at the closed office door.


    "Do you expect me to call him ''Mr. Gu''?" Susan sneered. "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    "It''s not worth matching, but also Chen has the final say..." Xiao Jing said, "the man has already taken the lead in the tea room, and then put the coffee powder into the coffee machine before he said," Chen is busy with sorting out the emperor''s affairs, and looking for the little wife. You should not look for it. "


    Susan looked at the coffee machine. "Xiao Jing, tell the truth..." she endured it and said, "do you think Chen Shao lied to herself, or... Is Mrs. Shao really not dead?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan seriously, "I believe Chen Shao!"


    In a word, it is blind obedience and trust.


    "Send it in..." Xiao Jing picked up the cooked coffee and looked at Susan who was still stunned.


    Susan reacted and sighed, "Xiao Jing, to some extent, I don''t want Mrs. Shao alive... If Chen Shao still needs to find Shi Shaoqin."


    Then, with a slightly heavy face, she took the coffee and turned to go outside.


    "Susan..." Xiao Jing''s voice came from behind, "you put the cart before the horse."


    Susan stopped doubtfully and looked back at Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao goes to find Shi Shaoqin," said Xiao Jing in a dignified voice, "because of Mrs. Shao. If... Mrs. Shao dies, do you think Chen Shao can come back alive?"


    Susan''s face changed in an instant


    She didn''t really want Jian Mo to die, but she didn''t want Chen Shao to go to Shi Shaoqin with a slim hope.


    However, she forgot... If Jane Mo died, would Chen Shao completely lose his faith.


    Susan didn''t say anything, just turned around silently and sent coffee to the office.


    Susan and Xiao Jing don''t know what Gu Beichen and Jian Heng talked about.


    However, after two hours of talking, when Jane truss came out, she looked like a spring breeze.


    The sound of "Ding" came from the timely arrival of the elevator.


    Susan subconsciously looked in the direction of the elevator and saw Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi come out.


    His face changed in an instant. Before he reacted, he heard a sharp voice.


    "Why are you here?" Cen Lanxi was like a cockfight, and her hair blew up.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Jian Heng sneered immediately, and then looked at Gu Moyuan.


    At that moment, the light in his eyes was complex.


    No matter what the purpose is now, this man... May really be his father, isn''t he?


    Compared with Cen Lanxi''s anger and Jian truss''s entanglement, Gu Moyuan obviously has a touch of water mist in his eyes.


    His lips moved and wanted to say something, but because Cen Lanxi was around, he didn''t dare.


    "You''re not qualified, and you don''t deserve it..." after Cen Lanxi roared, he looked at Xiao Jing, "call security and drive him out. What kind of cats and dogs can come to the emperor''s president floor?"


    "Lan Xi..." Gu Moyuan said.


    Anyway, he''s sorry for Lanxi.


    However, Jian Chang is indeed his son!


    "Gu Moyuan, shut up..." Cen Lanxi roared like crazy, "if you want to recognize this son so much, you recognize it. We''re divorced. I''ve been with Beichen!"


    "Have you done enough?" the cold voice came at the right time. Gu Beichen stood at the door of the office with one hand and a pocket. His cold face was so indifferent without the slightest expression. "Gu Heng, you go first... Remember what I said to you."


    Jane truss nodded and looked at Cen Lanxi with some frivolous eyes. She was proud at the bottom of her eyes.


    CEN Lanxi wanted to say something, but Gu Moyuan held her.


    Looking at Jian truss entering the elevator, the elevator door closed and then released his hand. His face was green and red, looking at Cen Lanxi.


    Xu Shi was angry enough after Jane truss was exposed. Cen Lanxi stared at Gu Moyuan indifferently and went to Gu Beichen.


    "Have you eaten?" Cen Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen, whose cheeks were obviously concave and lost brilliance painfully. "Let''s have dinner together?"


    "I''ll give Gu Heng a party tomorrow evening," Gu Beichen said. "If you can''t manage your mood well, you can''t come." then he turned back to the office, "I''ll make an appointment with Shaochen and won''t have dinner together."


    Gu Beichen went back to the office, took his suit and coat, looked at Xiao Jing and left together.


    Susan looked at Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi, who were stunned in place, and pulled at the corners of her mouth... She only felt that the family was so strange and embarrassed now.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to eat..." Carney came out of the kitchen with vegetables and shouted to Jane Mo, who was sitting on the sofa reading the famous works.


    Jane Mo answered, closed her book and walked over.


    "In fact, I can cook..." Jane Mo said.


    Carney smiled. "I don''t like cooking. That''s all he likes... What a pity to be deprived?"


    Jane smiled and went to wash her hands without saying anything.


    When they came out, Carney and Shi juechi had brought out the rest of the dishes and a pot of rice.


    There is a strong aroma of braised meat in the air. The smell is tempting to the appetite.


    Jian Mo''s first reaction was that Shi Juxi must have made an ultra-high standard of this dish


    In the second reaction, when the eyes fell on the braised meat that seemed to make people want to eat very much, an overwhelming emotion surged up.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth with her hand, turned and ran to the bathroom.


    "Oh..."


    Shi juechi and Carney were stunned with chopsticks in one hand and soup spoon in the other, and then looked puzzled face to face.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of retching came. Shi juechi put down his chopsticks and strode over.


    Looking at Jian Mo lying on the glass platform, retching painfully, Shi Juxi''s eyebrows gradually tightened up.


    Kani also came over at the right time and looked at Jane Mo''s sad look with doubts on her face.


    Shi juechi motioned Kani to get the glass of water, and then went in to help Jane Moshun''s back, "the reaction was a little big..." he murmured worried.


    Carney brought the water. "I said... Can''t you be pregnant?"

 Chapter 506

    Carney''s words exploded in a small bathroom like a bomb


    Shi juechi, who was going to receive the water cup, was half empty and looked at Carney in surprise.


    Even Jian Mo, who was retching, forgot. He suddenly turned around embarrassed and held the glass platform to look at Carney. The black pupil was filled with light that didn''t know what emotion it was


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Carney looked innocent. "I''m just guessing."


    He glanced. "Seeing some food makes you retch. Isn''t that some symptoms of a woman''s pregnancy?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman get pregnant?" Shi Juxi sneered.


    Carney shrugged. "I haven''t seen it or heard of it..." he looked at Jian Mo, "say, your woman is not pregnant. What... What... What''s her name, big aunt or something? Won''t she come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carney said with a serious face. At that time, Shi juechi and Jian Mo twitched at the same time, looking at Carney like a monster.


    Then Jane Mo''s face turned red.


    "You can go..." Shi juechi said with a disdain on his face, took the water cup in Carney''s hand and stared.


    Carney looked innocent, but he didn''t refute anything. He shrugged and went out first.


    "Drink some water first?" said Shi juechi, breaking his embarrassment.


    Jane Mo took the water cup and looked at the water but didn''t move for a long time. She was even more nervous.


    It seems almost two months since her last aunt came


    After giving birth to the milk bag, she basically postponed it for a few days or a week every time. In addition, she didn''t pay attention to this one after another


    Now, even with the delay, it has exceeded at least ten days.


    Hand, subconsciously touch the lower abdomen, and then curl up gradually.


    The hand holding the water cup has also begun to tighten up, and Jane Mo can even feel the rhythm of her heart shaking.


    "What should I do..."


    After a while, Jane Mo said these three words.


    Almost at the same time, Shi juechi understood what she meant by "how to do".


    Just as he was about to speak, Shi Juxi''s pupil suddenly widened, and quickly caught the water cup that slipped from Jian Mo''s hand.


    Jian Mo also reacted, looked at the eye stone and said, "I..."


    "Not sure yet, isn''t it?" Shi juechi''s voice was a little frozen. "I asked Carney to find a doctor."


    Jane Mo held her breath and nodded. Her face was a little bad.


    If she is really pregnant, what will she do?


    No matter what medicine you took before, I''m afraid it will be bad for the fetus?


    However, this is her and ah Chen''s child


    Maybe she will accompany her children!


    Not sure yet, Jane Mo''s mind has become a mess.


    "Go out and have something to eat first," Shi juechi said softly. "Anyway, your body is the foundation to ensure the rest."


    Jian Mo was already confused. Shi Juxi said nothing. She nodded numbly and went out mechanically.


    Carney had withdrawn some of the more delicious dishes to the kitchen, leaving only two vegetables and a soup on the table.


    The taste is not "pungent", and Jane Mo has no obvious reaction, but she still doesn''t have much appetite.


    After dinner, Carney consciously went to the village to find a doctor


    Fortunately, we are going to leave tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if the doctor will reveal his whereabouts... As long as the controller doesn''t leave tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Gu Beichen waited for Mo Shaochen for nearly an hour, but no one arrived.


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen called Mo Shaochen... But no one answered until the prompt tone disappeared.


    "Chen Shao..." at the right moment, Xiao Jing came in from the outside. "There was news from the police station that Li Xiaoyue had been detained."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and was stunned for a second. Without saying anything, he got up and walked out.


    In half an hour.


    Gu Beichen has arrived at the police station where Li Xiaoyue has been detained. When the police officer on duty saw him, he was stunned and hurried forward.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Where''s Li Xiaoyue?" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    The policeman was stunned, then pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "in the interrogation room..."


    "What procedures do you need to protect her?" Gu Beichen asked directly.


    "This..." the policeman was embarrassed. "She is suspected of murder. I''m afraid she can''t be guaranteed!"


    "Murder?" Gu Beichen said softly. Seeing the policeman''s embarrassed nod, he said indifferently, "I want to see someone first."


    The police officer doesn''t know how to deal with it. The people in front of him can''t afford to offend. However, the murder suspect can''t be seen casually!


    Fortunately, the group leader on duty came out, and the policeman quickly handed the hot potato to the group leader.


    "Chen Shao..." the team leader has experienced great storms and is obviously calm. "Lawyer Mo has also come. After all, Li Xiaoyue is suspected of murder. The guarantor can''t meet... I''m afraid it will be after the inquiry."


    Gu Beichen didn''t worry when he heard that Mo Shaochen was also there.


    Seeing his nod, the policeman hurried forward and said, "Chen Shao, why don''t you have a drink first and wait a minute?"


    Gu Beichen went to the waiting room with the police first. Xiao Jing didn''t need his explanation. He had gone to understand that Li Xiaoyue became a murder suspect.


    Within half an hour, Li Xiaoyue''s trial was not over, and Xiao Jing had returned.


    "Related to Yang Ziyu''s case, the prisoner who killed Yang Ziyu suddenly died... All doubts point to Li Xiaoyue." Xiao Jingyi said briefly.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He just waited quietly for the trial to be over.


    Since Shaochen is here, it means that he will become Li Xiaoyue''s defense lawyer.


    To be unfair, with him, even if this man was really killed by Li Xiaoyue, she didn''t kill him in the end


    However, no one likes being wronged.


    Besides... Is Li Xiaoyue a criminal defense lawyer?


    In the gloomy weather, Los Angeles is dignified, as if there are always endless things to solve.


    At the foot of the distant mountain, the stars in the ink sky are bright, but they are not relaxed.


    The doctor is an old Chinese doctor in the nearby village. He is inconvenient to move. However, it is said that his medical skills are good... The villagers like to see him.


    The old Chinese doctor felt Jian Mo''s pulse, and Shi juechi sat aside, inexplicably and unconsciously nervous.


    Carney leaned on the pillar not far away, his arms around his chest, and always noticed the change of Jane Mo''s expression.


    Should this woman be so strong?


    Pretend or can you really face the unknown results?


    The old Chinese doctor raised his hand at the right time and listened to Shi juechi ask, "doctor, what''s the result?"


    Jane Mo''s lips and eyes looked at the old Chinese medicine without blinking.


    The old Chinese medicine frowned suspiciously and put some boring fingers on Jian Mo''s pulse again


    Jane Mo''s heart was lifted up with this time, and her breath was carried.


    About five or six minutes later, the old Chinese medicine stopped his hand again and said slowly, "although the breath is very weak..." after he looked at the eye stone, he looked at Jian Mo, "but it can be concluded that you are about six weeks pregnant!"

 Chapter 507

    When Jian Mo heard the words of the old Chinese medicine, her mood was not as complex as expected, and even... Very calm.


    For a moment, it seemed as if all her previous complex emotions had disappeared.


    "However, the breath of the fetus is so weak that I can hardly detect the breath of the child..." the old Chinese medicine frowned. "If you have conditions, you''d better go to a better hospital system for examination."


    The old Chinese medicine looked at Jian Mo''s face, "moreover, your face doesn''t look very good..."


    Jane Mo twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The old Chinese medicine didn''t say anything more. After getting up and explaining, he didn''t even prescribe the medicine and left.


    "Tonight, I''m afraid I''ll wrong you all night..." Carney said after sending the old traditional Chinese medicine outside.


    The old Chinese doctor looked at Carney not surprisingly. "Is there a persistent disease on that lady?" he asked curiously, "just took her pulse. Her breath is very strange."


    Carney smiled, "if you don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, it will affect your future life..."


    The old Chinese medicine didn''t ask any more.


    "Looking back, someone asked you, what are you doing here..." Carney took the old traditional Chinese medicine to the other side of the room, "how do you answer?"


    The old Chinese doctor pondered and said slowly, "someone has a fever..."


    Carney looked at the old Chinese medicine unexpectedly and whispered, "it''s quite good."


    Inside the house, there was a dignified silence in such a large space.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, looked down and instinctively fell on the diamond ring


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and didn''t speak, as if giving her space and time to think.


    I don''t know how long it took until the two people were a little sour in the same posture.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Juxi asked with a sigh.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "I don''t know..." she raised her right hand and gently stroked the diamond ring, as if waiting for Gu Beichen''s answer.


    After Shi juechi looked at the ring, he said slowly, "the medicine may have a serious impact on the child... Foam..."


    Shi Juxi stopped talking, and from the beginning, his stiff "simple foam" became an intimate "foam" inexplicably.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to the change of Shi Jue Chi''s name, but made a self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    "I know what you want to say..." Jane Mo inhaled and laughed at herself. "A few days ago, I lied to him with a ''fake'' pregnancy, hoping he wouldn''t push me away. Unexpectedly..." she put her hand gently on her lower abdomen, "... My little life is really in my body."


    Shi juechi looked at the self mockery on Jian Mo''s face and turned into a smile belonging to his mother''s aura. Gradually, his eyes became blurred


    "Foam?"


    "Our hearts are connected," said Jane Mo with a smile. "So it''s a lie, not a lie."


    Shi juechi suddenly didn''t know what he was going to say. He was in a turbid world.


    Although, under the protection of Shaoqin, his unique world is not dirty, but it is not pure


    But when he heard Jane Mo''s simple words, he was uncontrollably a little sour.


    "Then..."


    Shi Juxi wants to talk and stops.


    However, even if we don''t want to, when some facts are in front of us, we have to face them.


    "Child, want..." Shi juechi bit his teeth. "Child, do you want it or not?"


    Jian Mo slowly looked up at Shi Jue Chi, "I want it!"


    What she said was very firm, but the sadness that followed was heartbreaking.


    "But... I don''t know if I can get him!" when Jane Mo said this, tears'' brushed ''fell out.


    Jane Mo smiled, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Shi juechi, do you understand my mood?" Jian Mo''s smile became bitter. "How I want to wait for the child''s growth day by day with him? I don''t want me to accompany the child alone. I want to be with him... Do you understand?"


    Shi juechi gradually frowned, and the corners of his lips kept moving, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and stubbornly cut off her tears in the light and darkness. "Yes or no... For me, it''s the most difficult choice in the world."


    Jane Mo''s lips kept trembling. She tried her best to forbear, but she couldn''t suppress her sadness.


    "In the face of ah Chen, I can say for sure... Even if I die, I want him!" Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes, with tears in her eyes. "But, in the face of this child, want and don''t..." her lips trembled and couldn''t go on.


    Shi juechi didn''t say anything, but came forward and gently took Jian Mo''s trembling body into his arms.


    Feeling his body trembling in his arms, Shi juechi closed his eyes, "Mo Mo, we can wait... Maybe the situation is not as bad as expected, isn''t it?"


    "Shi juechi, you don''t understand..." Jian Mo said with trembling lips, "I''m not afraid of pain. I''m afraid of loss and greed!"


    The greater the expectation, the greater the final disappointment.


    But how could she bear to give up now?


    Chen, what should I do?


    What am I going to do


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there is always a heavy light that people can''t see.


    The tea in front of Gu Beichen has cooled down, and several cigarette butts have been scattered in the ashtray.


    Footsteps came. When Gu Beichen lifted his eyes, the door of the reception room was opened.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Bei Chen and came in.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen coagulated his eyebrows, "the situation is complex..."


    Gu Beichen frowned and waited for Mo Shaochen to continue.


    "Go out and talk about it..." Mo Shaochen sighed softly. "I told Xiao Yue that I shouldn''t embarrass her for the time being."


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing nodded clearly and left the conference room first.


    Mo Shaochen looked back and said nothing.


    Beichen''s uneasiness is normal. Compared with him, his ability coverage is obviously not comprehensive.


    Besides


    Li Xiaoyue is Jianmo''s only bosom friend. Now Jianmo is gone. Beichen takes Xiaoyue as his responsibility.


    Gu Beichen left in Mo Shaochen''s car. They didn''t stop until they reached the Luocheng River Bridge.


    "Xiaoyue killed..." Mo Shaochen''s voice was a little heavy, and his eyes to Gu Beichen were even more frozen, "although it was unintentional."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but calmly took out a cigarette and lit it. "It''s best not to kill, kill... And turn her into not to kill."


    "It''s the biggest problem that she can''t pass the psychological barrier," Mo Shaochen frowned. "In addition, I''m afraid she can''t get along in the legal profession."


    "What do you think of this?" Gu Beichen flicked the ash calmly.


    Mo Shaochen''s voice was dignified. "It should be Jin Shuman''s Bureau... Who guided Xiao Yue."


    "Beam skipping clown!" Gu Beichen said coldly, took out his mobile phone, turned his slender and thick fingers on the screen, and sent a text message.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 508

    "Find some people to go to jail with her..." Gu Beichen took his cell phone while he spoke indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen in amazement, "Beichen?"


    "This may be a game..." Gu Beichen threw away the smoke and twisted it out with his feet. "The purpose is not Xiaoyue."


    "Me?" Mo Shaochen responded.


    He won''t care about Xiaoyue. The final result must be that he will be her defense lawyer


    At the trial, he was confident that he would turn this "homicide" into insufficient evidence and unable to convict.


    Then, more evidence may be exposed... And then he will be dragged into the water.


    Whether he has this lawyer''s certificate is not the ultimate goal, but... He can''t help Beichen.


    If so, the purpose of the person behind it is too terrible.


    "You are looking for me today..." Mo Shaochen suddenly thought of it.


    "Tomorrow evening, I''ll give Jian Heng a reception," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "Review the rights of your family and draw up the contract."


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "Beichen, he..."


    "Isn''t it, it''s not!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, stood next to the fence, looked at the dark river in the night, and his thoughts were a little heavy.


    Propose here, find "Mo''er" here, and the Los Angeles River is really a "good" place.


    "I see." Mo Shaochen answered, "I''ll send it to you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    After Mo Shaochen sent Gu Beichen back to the halfway house, he left without stopping.


    The more things you do, the more calm you have to be... Otherwise, you don''t know when to transfer into the vortex.


    Rich and powerful, looking bright and infinite.


    But how many people can see the hardships behind it?


    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out, just wearing a bathrobe.


    Under the light, the wheat color texture shows the charm of firmness.


    He went out of the bedroom. The empty room was originally the one he was most familiar with all these years... But he was not used to it in just two or three months.


    His eyes drooped and landed on the table.


    "Husband, I still have a design drawing not completed..."


    Gu Beichen subconsciously raised his mouth, and there was a surprise in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Reflexively, I wanted to go downstairs, but I just moved. Jian Mo sitting at the table disappeared... In front of me, it became empty again.


    The surprise at the bottom of his eyes was instantly covered by loss. Did he have an illusion?


    Gu Beichen mocked himself for his weakness. After hooking the corner of his lips, he turned slightly and dragged some heavy body forward


    But when I came to Jian Mo''s study, I found that I had gone in the wrong direction.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Beichen sighed and pressed down the door handle to enter.


    When the light is turned on, the purpose is to put a pile of design sketch paper and some drawing tools on the desk.


    Gu Beichen walked over, his fingers gently across the table, closed his eyes... Covered all the sadness in his eyes.


    If a person falls into his own memory or illusion... Does it represent his cowardice?


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light suddenly appeared.


    From the moment he decided to stand up, cowardice did not belong to him!


    Gu Beichen didn''t think any more and turned to leave... Only by solving the things here as soon as possible can he find Mo''er as soon as possible.


    Xiangwai must settle in first!


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s footsteps suddenly stagnated.


    He frowned slightly and looked slowly


    His eyes fell on a piece of paper on the other side. He walked over and picked it up.


    Looking at the picture above like a two-dimensional code and not like a two-dimensional code, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a while, Mo''er seemed to be studying this thing, so he drew a QR code for her, giving her unique romance.


    This


    Gu Beichen wondered and took the paper out of Jianmo study.


    Night, more and more heavy.


    In the early morning, the gloomy weather in Los Angeles finally began to rain.


    It''s not big. It beats on the window, full of rhythm and makes people''s heart beat with it.


    Los Angeles has been plunged into a world of water and fog, but the distant mountains are still covered with stars.


    Jane Mo stood in front of the bedroom window and didn''t sleep all night


    She asked herself whether the child wanted it or not all night.


    "Baby, tell mommy what I''m going to do?" Jane Mo gently fanned her astringent eyes. "I left the milk bag selfishly, and I also want to leave you selfishly... But if the harm of drugs to you makes you unable to bear the world, what should I do?"


    The knock of "Dong Dong" suddenly came, showing anxiety in a hurry.


    Jane Mo looked back, walked over and opened the door


    Seeing that Jane Mo was still wearing the clothes of last night, Shi juechi didn''t have to think that she didn''t sleep.


    "Go!" Shi juechi said only one word.


    "Where to?" asked Jane Mo, her eyes full of doubts.


    Shi juechi came forward and grabbed Jian Mo''s wrist. "There''s no time to explain..." he said, pulling her out.


    Jane Mo didn''t know whether she was made nervous by Shi Juxi, who had always been so indifferent, and the whole person''s nerves coagulated.


    Shi juechi took Jian Mo out of the small manor, and saw Kani running back in a hurry from outside.


    "By no means, it''s surrounded outside," Carney said in a dignified voice.


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, then opened and shot fiercely in front


    At the moment, the East has just revealed the white belly of the fish.


    If a person is sleeping, he is most alert at this time.


    If Mo Mo hadn''t been found pregnant yesterday, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been sleepless all night.


    "What?" Carney asked.


    Now I don''t know whether silenceds is effective or not. If Qin Shao takes her back to the Mo palace, don''t say whether it''s dangerous or not... First of all, Gu Beichen will be bound by her hands and feet.


    Shi juechi''s face was already dignified.


    I thought it would be discovered as soon as tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it so soon.


    If the periphery is wrapped, it is almost impossible to take Jian Mo away from here


    "Turn off all the equipment," said Shi juechi calmly.


    "It''s off," Carney replied quickly.


    Their mobile devices will be searched in a specific range. As soon as they come back from exploring the message, they have been turned off.


    "Go ahead and talk..." Shi juechi said, pulling Jian Mo back.


    In the yard, it''s too easy to expose.


    Just after they entered the house, several people were already standing at the gate of the manor.


    "Are you going in now?" someone asked with almost no tone.


    The crowd was silent, and the talent standing in the middle said: "personnel spread, let''s go in and take people..."


    "Yes!"


    Those who took the lead in standing at the door were as bright as a torch and moved like a leopard. They were already close to the house


    The man in the middle looked at the closed door, raised his hand and made two gestures... He saw the people on both sides spread apart.


    He came forward and motioned for a look. At the same time, the two people hiding by the window jumped up respectively, hit the glass and rolled in... Almost at the same time, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 509

    The empty room was full of treachery. After the head''s eyes crossed sharply, he opened his mouth coldly: "search!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the people who came in had dispersed, but in a moment, all the houses had been searched.


    "No Jue Shao and Jian mo were found."


    "No one was found..."


    "Not found!"


    With the reports coming out one by one, the leader narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were a little dark.


    He pressed the intercom button. "Did you find anything less?"


    "No!"


    "No..."


    Voices from all directions came from the walkie talkie, and the head''s face was already dark.


    "Can people suddenly disappear?" he snorted coldly.


    Everyone looked down slightly and didn''t answer.


    Now the situation is... It''s clear that we see that we rarely took Carney and Jane into the house, but now the person is gone.


    The wheezing sound of "hoo, hoo, Hoo" became particularly heavy during the running. Jian Mo was pulled by Shi Juxi while looking back, and his hand subconsciously touched the position of his abdomen.


    The three men were interspersed in the woods. They didn''t know how long they ran. Jian Mo couldn''t run any more, and Shi Jue Chi stopped.


    "Have a rest first..." Shi juechi also gasped slightly.


    Carney leaned on the tree trunk like nobody else and looked at Shi Jue Chi suspiciously, "Jue Shao, when did you decorate the secret way?"


    "In order to hide..." Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and said without saying Shi Shaoqin''s name, "I forgot what the man did."


    Shaoqin protects him too much. He occasionally wants to get rid of that protection


    When I was a child, I thought carefully, and preset secret passages in many houses. Unexpectedly, I still used them.


    "Who is it?" Jane Mo asked with some patience.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo, "I don''t know it''s good for you for the time being..." he paused, and then said, "when there''s no way, I''ll tell you."


    Jian Mo doesn''t have much defense against Shi juechi. Sometimes people have a strong sixth sense... She can feel that he is good to her.


    "You can''t stay here long..." Carney raised his eyebrows and reminded, "I''m afraid people will arrive in a short time."


    Can''t go to heaven to escape, suddenly three big living people disappeared in the bottom of their eyes. How can Qin Shao''s people not search like a carpet?


    "Let''s go..." Jane Mo got up.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, she has feelings and must have something to do with ah Chen.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Jue Chi asked with concern, subconsciously looking at Jane Mo''s covered belly.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth and had a sad firmness at the bottom of her eyes, "let God decide!"


    If the child is tough, she will... If she is destined not to be with her, she will not suffer with the child!


    Such a decision is cruel to Jane mo... But she has no choice!


    Shi Jue Chi saw through Jian Mo''s idea and wanted to say something. At last, the corners of his lips just moved and didn''t say.


    Took her hand, not the wrist this time.


    Jane Mo subconsciously wanted to break free, but she moved, but she didn''t take it out.


    Shi juechi didn''t seem to know it was his hand, and he didn''t feel Jian Mo''s break away. He took her forward


    Jane Mo felt that she was being hypocritical at the moment. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and followed Shi Juxi forward.


    The rising sun has been splashing on the earth with heat waves, but only a few strands penetrate the leafy woods.


    "Can you still hold on?" Shi Juxi asked anxiously, seeing that Jian Mo''s face was twisted and his eyebrows were tied together.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "I''m fine..."


    "Hold on," Carney looked back. "It''s almost there."


    This is coming. Where are you going... Jane Mo is in no mood to explore at the moment.


    She has good physical strength, but she''s just good.


    After running so long on the mountain road, she had no strength... Besides, she didn''t sleep all night.


    However, Carney''s "almost here" still gave her hope.


    Although, this "fast" is a little far away for Jane mo.


    When the three stood by the river, Jane Mo looked at a motorboat on it. At that moment, her tense mood fell down.


    "Hurry..." Carney hurried.


    Shi juechi took Jian Mo and got on the motorboat. Carney immediately jumped on it. After starting, he controlled the motorboat and left.


    Just as the motorboat disappeared into the nearby view, the people who had surrounded the small manor ran out of the woods one by one.


    Some people have observed the situation nearby according to their footsteps, "they should have left by no means."


    The leader frowned slightly and listened to the voice from the walkie talkie.


    "Say!"


    "The traditional Chinese medicine said someone had a fever. After reading it, he was locked up..."


    fever


    "What should I do?"


    The leader narrowed his eyes and said, "kill!"


    "Wait..." the man on one side hurriedly pressed the walkie talkie to stop it and looked at the leader. "Don''t mess here. Qin Shao''s next plan hasn''t been decided yet... If there are mistakes, it''s bad."


    The leader narrowed his eyes and answered


    "What are we going to do next?" asked the man on the side.


    The leader looked at him and took out his mobile phone, "report to Qin Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    Mosen glanced at Shi Shaoqin, who was drinking tea in the villa yard, and walked over. "Qin Shao, never took people with him and didn''t catch him."


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth slightly hooked, "Oh?" he gave a light sigh, and some playfully picked his eyebrows and tail, "Jue Chi, this is to play cat and mouse with me?"


    Morson didn''t speak.


    "Let him play..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    With that, Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapping legs, got up slowly and walked outside the sunshade


    Mosen quickly opened his umbrella and hit Shi Shaoqin.


    "I was thinking..." Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly, and a thin smile hung on his handsome face, "... Chen, why do you accept Jian Chang?"


    "Gu muhuai still has some means after all," Mosen replied.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at Mosen and smiled, "if it was the old Chen, I believe it. But now he... I doubt his motivation."


    Mosen gave a cold shoulder and didn''t answer.


    "The evening party..." Shi Shaoqin laughed, just like the child is about to eat candy. "Go there."


    "Qin Shao?" morsen was surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at him again. "Do you really think he didn''t doubt me?"


    Morson frowned, "but..."


    "Go and give him a reassurance..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s not good for him to abandon himself." he said, shrinking his smile, "Hey, I heard he didn''t intervene in Li Xiaoyue''s affairs. If he thinks Jian Mo is really dead, it''s not easy to play..."

 Chapter 510

    Los Angeles was shrouded in a drizzle, and the night seemed to come a little earlier than usual.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the Feitian hotel has been full of wine and hair.


    It was so smooth for Jian Heng to officially become a member of the Gu family that many people had no time to respond.


    The ensuing problem, naturally, the media and the outside world are concerned about whether he will share Gu Beichen''s property.


    With the attention of the outside world and the fact that Jian Heng is the host of this reception... Those people who think Gu Beichen is high and unattainable have joined his circle.


    "You''re really not afraid of big things..." Li Yunze copied his pocket with one hand and motioned with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "He''s afraid?" Chen Xuan shook his head. "I think he''s not afraid of things."


    Everyone is a man of insight. He doesn''t know Gu Beichen''s mind to make Jane truss expand to a certain extent.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Moyuan, who was with Jane truss, sighed secretly and didn''t speak.


    The whole reception can be said to be very lively. At least, it dispels all doubts for accepting Jian Heng''s family


    Now the wind direction outside is all Jane truss. After reviewing his home, he took care of the division and analysis of his family''s property.


    As for Jian Mo''s "death" and whether she has blood relationship with Gu Beichen, fewer people are mentioned.


    "Zixiao is coming..." Chen Xuan slightly picked his chin.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferently at the door and saw Chu Zixiao coming in with Chu tianqin and Gu CI.


    "I''ll say hello to Beichen..." Chu Zixiao said calmly and went to Gu Beichen.


    It has nothing to do with whether Jian Heng is a family man or not!


    "I''ll go over there and say hello to some acquaintances..." Chen Xuan said when he saw Chu Zixiao coming.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and then turned around, "together."


    Chu Zixiao and the two crossed and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know about Xiaoyue?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered indifferently and turned to the rest area.


    Chu Zixiao followed him. "Aren''t you going to take care of it?"


    Gu Beichen looked back at him, "how to manage?"


    Chu Zixiao was stunned by the rhetorical question, "but..."


    "Let it be!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, "don''t meddle in the things you shouldn''t manage."


    Chu Zixiao wanted to say something, but he suddenly reacted... He looked at Gu Beichen with a slightly fixed eye. After a while, he answered.


    "I see..."


    Chu Zixiao''s words just fell, Gu Beichen''s sight suddenly condensed into a sharp light.


    He felt it was wrong. After looking at it, he looked back along Gu Beichen''s line of sight... At the door, a man with no strangers standing there was particularly eye-catching.


    "Who is he?" Chu Zixiao wondered, as if he had never seen this man in the circle.


    Gu Beichen has already got up.


    At the right time, Mosen''s eyes looked over


    Chu Zixiao only felt the breath around him coagulate instantly, and the oppressed heart seemed to miss a few beats.


    "You go to the elder sister''s side first..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said.


    Chu Zixiao wanted to ask something, but he forbeared, nodded without asking, got up and left.


    Just before he left, he looked at Morson who came over.


    "Long time no see!" Morson said indifferently.


    "It''s been a long time..." Gu Beichen replied coldly, "I''m surprised that you appear here."


    Morrison did not change his face. "Indeed!"


    "Where''s Shi Shaoqin?" Gu Beichen asked without detour.


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen said softly, "I''m the only one..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen smiled, but the smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth, "he couldn''t hold his breath..."


    Mo Sen frowned, as if he couldn''t understand Gu Beichen''s words.


    "Isn''t......" Gu Beichen sneered. "Isn''t he afraid I can''t remember him, so... Let you come?"


    "..." Mosen sighed softly and said slowly, "the more you are, sometimes, the more reason why Qin Shao can''t let go." after a pause, he continued, "Chen, I can only wish you good luck."


    "Mosen..." seeing that Mosen was about to leave, Gu Beichen shouted.


    Morson stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Is Mo''er in his hand?" Gu Beichen endured and asked with his teeth.


    Mosen shook his head, hooked his mouth, said nothing, turned and left without stopping


    And he shook his head, whether he could not tell Gu Beichen, or whether Jian Mo was not in Shi Shaoqin''s hands... Gu Beichen could only guess for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh... Vomit... Vomit..."


    The sound of retching came intermittently, mixed with the sound of dissatisfaction.


    "A woman''s pregnancy is trouble..." Carney rolled his eyes. "I''m still spitting in the motorboat this morning... Jane foam, will your reflection arc be too long?"


    Jane Mo glared at Carney in neutral, then bent down and continued to retch.


    When she was pregnant with a milk bag, she basically had no reaction, so that during her study, everything went well.


    However, I don''t know if I feel uneasy in my stomach this time. The constant tossing is just going to toss her rhythm to death.


    After running so long in the morning and tossing until the evening... She didn''t respond.


    Now rest, the little guy began to "torture" her.


    "I''d better find a hospital to have a look?" said Shi Juchi frowning.


    As soon as Carney heard it, he quickly stood up and said, "by no means, are you crazy?"


    Shi Jue Chi''s face was dignified. "Next, it may be a place that keeps moving. It''s not good for Mo Mo to vomit like this." after a pause, he said slightly embarrassed, "I just checked the Internet. It''s hard for pregnant women to vomit like this."


    Carney''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, as if... Some couldn''t understand Shi juechi''s behavior.


    Shi juechi was more and more embarrassed when Kani saw him. He deliberately pretended that nothing had happened and said, "wait, you may expose your whereabouts and go to the next place."


    "OK!" Carney shrugged. "You has the final say."


    Jane Mo can also hear something from their conversation. She knows it''s not a wise choice to go to the hospital now... But she doesn''t trust her child.


    "Let''s go..." Shi Juxi motioned.


    Jane Mo looked at Carney, and then got on an insignificant minivan with Shi juechi.


    Carney drove. Since he didn''t want this stronghold, he simply went to the best local hospital for examination.


    In this world, there are few things that money can''t do.


    When a considerable check was put in front of the chief obstetrician and gynecologist, her fatigue, which had just been operated on, disappeared in an instant.


    Carney looked at Jane Mo, who didn''t know what to say to Shi juechi, and whispered to the doctor, "find a way to make the child disappear..."

 Chapter 511

    As soon as the doctor heard it, some did not respond and looked at Carney.


    They give so much money just to get rid of the child?


    This is too confusing


    "I want to be invisible!" Carney repeated gritting his teeth.


    The doctor immediately understood Carney''s meaning, that is, to turn accidental abortion into a normal accident.


    "This..." the doctor was a little embarrassed.


    Carney sneered, "it won''t cause you trouble to take money to do things."


    The doctor nodded immediately.


    Carney nodded with satisfaction and went to shijuechi without saying anything more


    Now it''s troublesome enough to bring a simple foam. If you add this child who will be in trouble at any time, you''ll be the ghost if you don''t drag it to death.


    Moreover, the child was affected by drugs and there was no need to keep it.


    They had no way to decide. He decided for them.


    When Shi juechi saw Kani coming, he smiled and said to Jian Mo, "go ahead and prepare. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Jane murmured her lower lip, nodded and entered the examination room.


    After she went in, Shi juechi suddenly stopped smiling, "what did you just say to the doctor?"


    "Nothing?" Carney pretended to be silly. "He said to check the condition of pregnant women."


    "Really?" Shi Jue Chi Leng hum, "Carney, I haven''t known you for a day or two..."


    Carney was suddenly silent.


    Shi juechi glanced at him indifferently and greeted the doctor who came, "doctor, I don''t care what he just said to you, but I only need one result... That is, whether it''s a pregnant woman or a fetus in the stomach, I want them to be safe."


    As soon as the doctor listened, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, "that... This, when, of course!"


    "I assure you," said Shi Chi Chi, as warm as spring breeze, but when he was cold, he had a momentum. "If a pregnant woman or a child has a problem, I will make everything you have now become a bubble."


    The doctor''s heart was shocked and subconsciously looked at Carney.


    Carney nodded helplessly, which means... Listen to him, that''s right!


    When the doctor got the instruction, he quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as it is within my ability, I will ensure the safety of mother and son."


    Shi juechi nodded, stepped aside, watched the doctor enter the examination room, and said coldly, "Carney, if you don''t want to help me, you can leave."


    Carney did not answer. He leaned silently against the wall with his arms around his chest and sighed.


    It used to be Gu Beichen, but now it''s Jian mo... I owe these two people in my last life, right?


    No, I owe Gu Beichen... Jian Mo hangs up with him anyway.


    Shi juechi sat down on the one side chair and said calmly but firmly, "this child..." he narrowed his eyes slightly. "No one has the right to decide for her except Jian Mo himself."


    If the child is lucky enough to avoid the harm of silence, he must try his best to protect it.


    If not


    Shi Jue Chi lowered his eyes and sighed secretly.


    As Jane Mo said, it''s hard to want or not!


    As time passed, Carney kept looking at his watch and went around the hospital from time to time.


    Shi juechi looked at the door of the examination room without moving from beginning to end, and said in his heart that it was false not to worry.


    How much Shaoqin''s ability, how clear he is, and how worried he is at the moment.


    Suddenly


    The door of the examination room came and wanted to move. Almost at the same time, Shi Juxi stood up.


    He looked at the doctor and Jane Mo who followed him. His eyes were full of questions.


    "Everything is normal for the fetus for the time being," said the doctor. "Go to the hospital for examination in a month... As for whether the fetus is too large and inappropriate, you have to wait for 4D to know."


    Shi juechi listened to the doctor explain the recent matters, listened very seriously and nodded, "OK, I know, thank you."


    The doctor smiled, shook his head and left.


    At the same time, there was a noise from the floor elevator, and Carney hurried out... He was obviously relieved to see Jane foam coming out.


    After seeing the doctor, Carney didn''t say anything. He strode to Shi juechi, "never less, go!"


    Without much words, Shi juechi took Jian Mo''s hand and went to the staircase.


    Carney followed close behind, watching, and the distance between them would not be too far.


    "Where have people been?" Shi Juxi asked.


    "Close to the hospital," Carney said hastily, "I''ve gone to the hospital to get rid of the surveillance."


    As soon as Shi Juxi heard this, he had opened the door of the underground parking lot, and the three got on the car in a hurry.


    Jane Mo is a little asthmatic. She has just had an examination. She is a little uncomfortable, but she can only endure it.


    The minibus went out of the hospital at night, and then two black business cars entered the hospital.


    "Absolutely few signals are moving..." someone in the car said to the walkie talkie.


    "Distance!"


    "Leave the hospital."


    "Chase!"


    After someone gave the order, the two commercial vehicles immediately turned around and followed the signal source


    Carney''s skills are excellent. He drives at a high speed and turns at a red light. In short, he doesn''t stop.


    After looking back in the rearview mirror, Carney said, "it''s almost done, isn''t it?"


    "For a while..." Shi Juxi said indifferently.


    Jane Mo tried her best to endure the emotion churning because of the rapid speed, but because of forbearance, her face gradually became pale.


    "Can you bear it for a while?" Shi Juxi asked anxiously.


    Jane nodded and tried to pull a smile.


    Shi Jue Chi looked back. At night, he couldn''t decide whether there was a car following him.


    Take out the mobile device. Shi juechi waited for a while before turning it off.


    "Get rid of it." Shi Jue Chi said.


    "OK!" Carney answered and suddenly began to shift and step on the accelerator.


    A roar came, and the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Almost at the same time, Shi juechi took Jian Mo into his arms


    "No, I don''t want to... Maybe you can be more comfortable." Shi juechi''s voice was a little frozen.


    Jane Mo''s body stiffened in an instant, and the movement that had to struggle stopped


    Shi juechi was just trying to make her more comfortable. She was so embarrassed that she looked pretentious.


    Kani''s speed was faster and faster. Jian Mo didn''t feel much because she was hugged by Shi Juxi. The symptoms of wanting to vomit were much lighter.


    Shi juechi''s lips were tight. He didn''t say anything, but his face began to be heavy.


    Carney looked in the rearview mirror, looked at him in the light of the occasional street lamp, and then nodded.


    Just deliberately left a signal so that they didn''t have time to stay in the hospital... Otherwise, the old Chinese medicine said that someone had a fever.


    However, it''s not easy to get rid of them.


    "Never less, no, we can only change places," Carney said solemnly.


    The plan was arranged in many places, but the plan was disrupted because of Jane Mo''s accidental pregnancy.


    Can you hold on and see if silenceds works? Now we can only think of another way.


    "Change!" Shi Jue Chi said the next word calmly.

 Chapter 512

    When the roar of the helicopter came in the night sky, several people came down from the business car, looked up, and their faces were dignified.


    "I''m determined to go against Qin Shao this time?" someone sighed and was in a complicated mood.


    Some people are dissatisfied, "is such a woman worth fighting against Qin Shao?"


    The leader looked back at the two men, and the two men kept silent.


    "Report to Qin Shao..." the leader said and got on the bus.


    I''m afraid all the routes have calculated their abilities and Qin Shao''s understanding of him.


    I''m afraid it will take some effort to catch up with you this time.


    Jane looked down, then looked at Carney, who was looking at the helicopter, and her heart jumped ''poop poop''.


    If it wasn''t so thrilling, she would praise Carney... For driving a car and driving a helicopter.


    Who can do it?


    Jian Mo is not a fool. The more she contacts, the more she knows... Shi juechi is not an ordinary person.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Jane Mo was stunned and shook her head, "too nervous, forgot to react..."


    Listening to her self mocking joke, Shi juechi was astringent in his heart, but his warm face was peaceful to a reassuring smile, "if there was no accident, he should be able to rest for a while at the next stop..."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    "Go to sleep first?" said Shi Juxi with a smile. "It''s estimated that there will be a while to get to the destination..."


    "Well," Jane answered.


    She was really tired. She didn''t sleep the night before, followed by a nervous "escape". At this time, her nerves relaxed, and she immediately felt very tired all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    As a metropolis, the brilliance of the night highlights people''s erosive pursuit of the night.


    Mid level villa.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window of the study. The ashtray on the windowsill was full of cigarette butts... Inside the house, the air was full of the smell of nicotine.


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door. Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said, "come in."


    Aunt Luo opened the door and the smell of smoke almost choked her.


    Frowned, she sighed and said, "Chen Shao, it''s bad for your health to smoke so much."


    "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Gu Beichen asked without answering.


    It''s already more than 11 o''clock after the reception. It''s time for the early morning.


    "Seeing that the study light is still on, I think you haven''t slept..." aunt Luo put the tray on the table. "Come and make some snacks."


    Gu Beichen looked down slightly, and there was a moment of astringency in the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, if he came back, he would be busy. After drawing the design drawings, Mo''er would make some snacks and eat together


    Finally, often, after supper, people forget the unfinished work, enter each other''s bodies, and continue to taste each other''s beauty.


    The more I miss you, the more lonely I am now.


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen''s absent-minded appearance, and her nose became sour.


    It''s all better. Why did you go back all at once?


    The old lady left and the young lady left... What can Chen Shao do in the future?


    "Aunt Luo, go and have a rest..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Alas!" aunt Luo answered, dragging her weak and sad body and leaving the study.


    The night is full of darkness, and the drizzling night makes people unable to breathe.


    Gu Beichen lay on the cold big bed, closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all


    As long as he was free, he thought about Jian Mo crazily... The more he thought, the more he fell into endless panic and hesitation.


    With a brush, Gu Beichen suddenly shook Kai''s eyes.


    In the dark, the eagle''s eyes were as sharp as a falcon.


    He sat up, lifted the quilt, put on his slippers, fished off his nightgown, put it on, and went out


    When I entered the study, the smell of smoke that had not yet dispersed was pungent.


    He turned on the light and simply didn''t close the door to let the smoke dissipate.


    He strode to the desk and took out the QR code painted by Jian mo. he stared at it for a while before narrowing his eyes


    This should be a double-layer QR code diagram?


    Thinking like this, Gu Beichen found out the paper, took out the pen, and began to draw the decomposition diagram according to Jian Mo''s QR code


    The light was shrouded in Gu Beichen''s voice, which was dark. With the passage of time... Gradually, a glimmer of light appeared in the East.


    In the study, all kinds of paper with two-dimensional code drawings are scattered everywhere, and Gu Beichen is still buried in painting.


    He has broken down many kinds, but they are obviously wrong.


    The rain stopped slowly in the morning.


    The fog filled my sight, and the birds'' chirping sound was particularly beautiful.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the seat, slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at the QR code scattered on the table. "Am I wrong?" he murmured to himself.


    With a sigh, after cleaning up all the pictures, Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Mingming didn''t sleep all night, but at the moment, he was neatly dressed, but people couldn''t see a trace of fatigue.


    After eating a person''s breakfast, Gu Beichen drove to the emperor.


    "Chen Shao, Jane..." Susan paused and said, "Gu Heng has reported in the development department."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and pushed the door into the office. "Inform all regional CEOs, no matter what... A video conference will be held in an hour."


    "OK." Susan answered, put the day''s briefing on her desk and withdrew.


    When he sat down, his cell phone rang.


    Gu Beichen looked and saw that it was Chu Zixiao''s. He picked it up, "how?"


    "Where is it?" Chu Zixiao asked. "I''ll come and sign the equity transfer."


    "Company!"


    "I''ll be there in a minute... About half an hour." Chu Zixiao said and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then recovered his indifference.


    Chu Zixiao grabbed the steering wheel with his strength, sighed, and then drove to the direction of emperor group.


    Because it rained all day and the ground temperature was very high, the air was filled with fog under the heat flow


    "Didi"


    Suddenly... The anxious horn filled the repressed surroundings.


    When Chu Zixiao saw the logistics car crashing from the side, his reflective pupils widened and his men hit the steering wheel.


    A loud bang came, followed by a clang of bells.


    The voice of "Yiyi" becomes harsh in the blurred consciousness, and it seems that there is only such a voice in the whole world.


    Far away, there was the voice of the crowd, but Chu Zixiao couldn''t hear anything.


    In the illusory eyes, blurred things block the line of sight.


    Until the end, the eyelids could no longer bear the weight and closed slowly

 Chapter 513

    In the hospital, the noise of footsteps and rollers filled the air.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the man covered with blood on the emergency bed


    The blood has covered Chu Zixiao''s face, and the breath of death surrounds him.


    "What''s the situation?" a doctor asked the people next to him while disinfecting.


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, temporary shock in the heart, resuscitation after first aid..." the people who participated in the first aid hurriedly said Chu Zixiao''s symptoms.


    After hearing this, the attending doctor frowned and tightened his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Hu, do you want to inform Li Shao?" the emergency doctor asked after saying that.


    After all, Chu Zixiao is Gu Beichen''s nephew, and his relationship with Li Shao is the same as his brother.


    "Let me know..." Dr. Hu went to the sensing door. "I''ll go to the operation first."


    Words fall, others have walked in.


    The emergency doctor watched from the visiting window that the nurse was wearing surgical clothes for Dr. Hu. Without much thought, he hurried out of the operating room to contact Li Yunze.


    With a "drop", the internal telephone rang.


    When Gu Beichen pressed, Susan''s voice came, "Chen Shao, the CEOs of all regions are online. The meeting can begin in ten minutes."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, breaking his heart and frowning slightly at the same time.


    Took the mobile phone and broadcast it to Chu Zixiao, but it was unable to connect.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. The outside line has flashed in.


    Gu Beichen cut over and saw that it was Li Yunze and picked it up.


    "Zixiao had a car accident and was in the hospital. I''m going to the hospital."


    Gu Beichen immediately narrowed and immediately got up, "I''ll go now..."


    Then he hung up the phone and left the office.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen coming out and hurried forward.


    "Inform the meeting to postpone..." Gu Beichen said as he walked to the elevator.


    Susan was slightly stunned. "About what time?"


    Xiao Jing pressed the elevator and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was silent and immediately said, "to be determined in the afternoon."


    With a "Ding" sound, while Gu Beichen''s words fell, the elevator arrived.


    Susan answered and saw Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing enter the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door closed, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What happened?" she murmured and turned to inform the meeting to move to the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen didn''t inform Gu Ci and Chu tianqin. Now Chu Zixiao doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s no use worrying about too many people.


    "Where''s Yunze?" Gu Beichen asked when he arrived at the operation floor.


    "Li Shao has entered the operating room."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then asked about Chu Zixiao


    The driver who caused the accident also went to the hospital. According to the investigation of the traffic police, it was the accident caused by the failure of the truck brake.


    "I''ll follow up..." Xiao Jing took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jing turned and left


    First, Li Xiaoyue was "guided" to kill, and then Chu Zixiao was "accidentally" in a car accident. It''s a coincidence or artificial. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world... Most of the coincidences are man-made.


    Chu Zixiao''s injury is very serious, but Li Yunze is an operation expert in this field. The whole operation process is very smooth


    "How''s Zixiao?" Gu Beichen asked when Li Yunze came out.


    Li Yunze''s face was dignified. "People are safe, but..." after a pause, he said, "whether you can wake up is another matter."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Li Yunze sighed, "Zixiao''s intracranial hemorrhage and nerve compression... Although it has been cleared in time, it may not wake up because of the serious damage, which is commonly known as being a vegetable."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned and tightened.


    "Can you wake up in such a situation..." Li Yunze''s voice was heavy. "One is to see the miracle, the other is to see his perseverance to survive."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo woke up induced by the aroma of food. It was late at night when she arrived at her destination last night. She felt that it was more than three o''clock in the morning all the way.


    Tired and relaxed, she had a deep sleep for the first time in recent days.


    "Wake up?" Shi Juxi smiled and put down the dishes in his hand. "After washing, you can come and eat."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi juechi as a family man and was a little distracted... For a moment, she even regarded him as Gu Beichen.


    She really misses ah Chen


    Jane Mo looks at herself in the mirror. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a good rest. Her eyes are a little puffy.


    I didn''t notice last night. Now I look out of the bathroom window


    This is a community!


    Jane walked out with doubts. "Here, I''m not afraid of what news I hear? Or what?"


    "If you are still so willful, I can only follow you." Shi Jue Chi smiled faintly.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and refused to comment.


    Shi juechi just made it clear that after yesterday, she would not casually... She was not afraid that she would want to escape.


    "Eat first..." Shi juechi put the nutritional porridge in front of Jian mo.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo took it and looked at the food on the table. It was light but nutritious. She couldn''t help warming her heart. "If anyone marries you in the future, he must be very happy."


    Shi juechi smiled. "I''m lucky to be with another person. It''s the feeling between two people. It doesn''t matter whether I can cook or not."


    Jane Mo was stunned and smiled, "too!"


    At least... Gu Beichen can''t cook. She is happy with him.


    "Where''s Carney?" asked Jane mo.


    "I don''t think my cooking is too light, so I went out to find something to eat." Shi juechi sighed softly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "it''s really difficult for him."


    She said this, but she knew in her heart that Carney was probably exploring the news outside


    "How long do you live here outside?" asked Jane mo.


    From yesterday''s car with good performance, which is the same as her modern one, to the helicopter... Jane Mo feels that the "escape" route this time is probably not simple.


    "Depending on the situation." Shi Jue Chi raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "the child was an accident, so he had to be flexible."


    Jane moped her lower lip and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Mo Mo..." Shi juechi put down his chopsticks.


    "Huh?"


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyes gently looked at Jian Mo, with a warm smile in his mouth, "look outside..."


    Jane Mo subconsciously frowned and looked out, "what''s the matter?"


    "The sun is shining." Shi juechi said with a smile, "that''s hope..."


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour as soon as she heard it.


    She looked at Shi juechi, looked at his soft and calm face, and gradually smiled, "I know..."


    Children are sunshine, maybe... Hope!

 Chapter 514

    After a gloomy day in Los Angeles, it began to rain in the evening.


    Chu Zixiao''s car accident, Gu Beichen used his relationship to suppress the news


    Chu tianqin and Gu CI knew that it was already in the afternoon... Gu CI cried and almost fainted.


    "We''ll do the rest separately," Gu Beichen said with fierce eyes and a cold voice. "This time... I want Gu mohuai to have no way back."


    After the regional CEOs answered one after another, Gu Beichen cut off the video communication and immediately got up and left the office.


    "Chen Shao, the dinner with Zhengfu has been arranged." Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen coming out and came forward and said.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and walked to the elevator


    In the dark of the night, Gu Beichen looked at the people on the table who had been drinking a little full, and made a self mockery of himself.


    Things have been settled in the wine table culture. In Los Angeles, the emperor''s position is unshakable... The people in Zhengfu naturally pretend, and finally basically have to stand on the emperor''s side.


    "Everybody, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "everyone drinks a lot today. It''s inconvenient. I opened a room in the hotel."


    "Chen Shao is too polite..." someone said with a smile, "if you have something to do, go ahead and do it ourselves."


    "OK." Gu Beichen nodded, got up and left the box without superfluous expression.


    The obscene laughter with pleasant artistic conception behind him was cut off behind the door. Gu Beichen''s eyes were completely disgusted under indifference.


    "Chen Shao, can I take you back?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "I''ll go to the hospital. Go back and have a rest..." Gu Beichen said. "You can drive away. I''ll go there and go with Yunze later."


    "OK." Xiao Jing didn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen took Xiao Jing''s umbrella and walked in the drizzle at night


    The place to eat is very close to Huakang hospital, just a street away.


    It only took more than ten minutes, but Gu Beichen walked for a long time.


    He walked and stopped until he saw the sign light of Huakang hospital.


    No wonder Mo''er hates going to the hospital so much. Only those who have experienced the death under the hospital will resist so much


    Drooping eyes, gently sighed.


    Gu Beichen was about to walk into the hospital. Suddenly, all his actions were stagnant... Then he slowly turned and looked back.


    The back is empty, with branches and leaves inching with the wind. The rain falls on the ground and is reflected by street lamps and lamps.


    But no one!


    At that moment, he felt right... Someone was looking at him!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and hissed coldly. He didn''t look for it, but turned around and calmly entered the hospital.


    At the moment he entered, a figure came out slowly behind a tree with a thick trunk.


    Without an umbrella, the drizzle slightly wet his hair and shoulders, but he couldn''t see embarrassment at all.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. With that smile, he appreciated it. "Under such a mood, our thoughts are still so sensitive... Chen, I really look forward to our first positive response after so many years."


    As he spoke, Shi Shaoqin gradually restrained his smile and turned to the roadside.


    In a moment, Morson drove over.


    After getting on the bus, Shi Shaoqin took off his suit and said indifferently, "I want to see Jian Mo in a week."


    Mosen didn''t speak, but looked back at Shi Shaoqin reflexively. "What does Qin Shao mean?"


    "Enough time for juechi..." Shi Shaoqin said ambiguously, and a cold breath overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s life is like this day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five days in the house in this community


    During the day, she was afraid to go out. At night, Shi juechi would accompany her around the community, but she didn''t dare to spend too long.


    There is a TV in the room, but Jane doesn''t dare to watch it.


    Where is this? She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know if she can receive the news about Gu Beichen


    However, people are like this. They can deceive themselves, but they can''t suppress their emotions after seeing them.


    Fortunately, there are books in the house. She can pass the time.


    There was a sound of opening the door, and Jane Mo subconsciously looked up... She saw that Carney was back.


    "No, I''m ready."


    "Do you want to change places?" asked Jane mo.


    Shi Juxi nodded, his face was vaguely dignified, but that emotion flashed by and didn''t stay for a long time.


    Jian Mo has reached a consensus with Shi juechi. Now she not only hopes to return to Gu Beichen, but also has a greater urgency to hold the baby in her stomach as much as possible and under conditions.


    Even if she had to give up at the last moment... However, at this stage, she didn''t want to give up any hope.


    There was nothing to clean up, and Jian Mo knew that Shi Juxi would arrange things everywhere.


    Just took a book that she hadn''t finished reading in her hand. Jane Mo took a sun visor and put it on. After changing into light flat shoes, she hurried away with Shi juechi and Carney.


    Just ten minutes after they left the community, Shi Shaoqin''s people arrived. In the end, they still threw themselves into the air.


    "Can you calculate so accurately every time?" the leader snorted coldly and turned back to sweep the crowd.


    One after another, everyone looked down, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a long time, someone hardened his head and said, "Rogo, Carney and sample are the best in the blood evil spirit. That''s why Qin Shao put them next to jueshao."


    For their means, both the sample in Mo palace and Kani around Shi juechi are very clear.


    The head man called Rogo''s face darkened and said coldly, "keep chasing!"


    He doesn''t believe it and can''t catch it


    Jane Mo sat in the car and had some nausea.


    Recently, Shi Jue Chi Wei asked her to have less pregnancy and vomiting. Whether it''s diet or others, she will try to avoid what can make her react.


    However, at such a speed, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "We''ll be there in about half an hour. Can you bear it again?" Shi Juxi asked softly.


    Jane Mo swallowed and nodded.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo''s face painfully, and wanted to call Carney to stop and have a rest, but he knew clearly... He couldn''t.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and didn''t think it might be better.


    Shi Jue Chi Suo''s long arm probes into the past and holds Jian Mo in his arms... His mind is scattered. Maybe it can be better.


    Carney looked behind his eyes in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak. He just accelerated the speed.


    "Squeaking" came the sound of braking. Carney looked at the destination of more than ten meters. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and his voice was even more nervous and said, "there''s a situation."


    After all, he just wanted to turn the car around, but the people and cars pouring up from all directions completely surrounded them

 Chapter 515

    "Never less!" Carney looked back at Shi juechi, and his face became slightly bad.


    Shi Jue Chi was still calm. He just looked at the people gradually gathered around and asked indifferently, "can you rush over?"


    Carney looked at Jane foam. "Try it?"


    He wondered and worried.


    Now, I hope I can keep the baby in Jian Mo''s belly. If I break through... No one can guarantee what will happen.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Jian Mo, looking at the people gradually gathered around him. He secretly bit his teeth. Before Jian Mo could speak, he hugged her tightly again in his arms, "Chuang!"


    Carney frowned at the moment. Is this to protect Jane Mo with his own body?


    His lips moved. Just when he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Shi Juxi''s sight.


    Carney secretly bit his teeth and could only prepare to break through.


    Jane Mo''s heart is beating like thunder. She wants to ask what''s going on, but she doesn''t want to affect Shi juechi and Carney.


    The sound of the "whine" engine showed an arrogant attitude. Carney focused his attention and was ready to find a breakthrough.


    "Sit still..."


    After Kani, Jane Mo felt that her body was quietly shackled, and at the same time, the body rushed forward


    "Bang -"


    "Bang!"


    "Woo..."


    The roaring sound came with the sound of heavy object collision. Then Carney manipulated the left and right in an "s" shape, trying to make the air gun that wanted to shoot their tires helpless.


    Shi juechi subconsciously tightened Jian Mo''s arm. On the one hand, he was nervous, but he was more afraid of her being hurt.


    Jane Mo''s body has some unstable center of gravity because of the collision force and the free car back and forth. Even though Shi Juxi tried to make her present a motionless state, the disgusting mood rushed up in an instant.


    She clenched her teeth to prevent any strange news from coming out. She grabbed Shi Juxi in one hand and put her hand on her lower abdomen


    Baby, Mommy can''t help it now. Can you cooperate?


    When we get to a safe place, we''ll react... Okay?


    Jane Mo said to herself like brainwashing. I don''t know if it''s because the baby with fetal heart has telepathy with her. The mood of wanting to vomit is slightly relieved.


    ''squeak - ''


    Suddenly, a harsh brake sound came through the noisy flame.


    The sound of tires rubbing the ground is even more heavy under the treacherous.


    Carney''s breathing began to get heavy, a pair of pupils opened wide rapidly, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a long time. It was useless to say a word.


    Shi Jue Chi still held Jian Mo and didn''t move. He just looked ahead through the windshield


    Jian Mo felt that the car stopped and instinctively struggled to see the situation. However, Shi Juxi put his big palm against the back of her head and buried her in his arms to keep her from moving.


    Jane Mo gradually calmed down and didn''t move. She just felt that the air gradually filled out in the narrow space in the car was oppressive and couldn''t breathe.


    "Jue Chi?" Jane Mo said softly.


    "Don''t move..." Shi juechi''s voice was as usual, calm and gentle.


    Jane Mo didn''t move. She was curious. However, such a time and situation didn''t allow her to be curious.


    Carney looked at the car in front, and the figure standing there with his hands calmly. He looked back at the eye stone Jue Chi, and there was an inquiry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi juechi''s face darkened. He still missed such a situation.


    "Qin Shao?" morsen stepped forward when Shi Shaoqin slightly turned back and motioned.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the car in front and opened his lips lightly. "Take people away first."


    Morson looked at the car and answered, "yes!"


    "Don''t let her know it''s me for the time being..." Shi Shaoqin explained.


    Mosen nodded and saw that Shi Shaoqin had calmly got on the bus.


    Carney got out of the car when Mosen came forward. They were people who came out of the bloody ghost at the same time. They knew each other very well... With one look, there was no need to talk.


    Carney sighed and looked at the car in front of him.


    Qin Shao came in person, which shows that there has been a snare arranged here, and there is no chance to escape


    Don''t say it''s Jane Mo, even he and jueshao, I''m afraid we can''t finish this time.


    Turning around, Carney and Shi juechi looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Shi juechi''s face was dignified. After closing his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "foam, failed..."


    "Jue Chi?" Jane Mo whispered softly, pricked her lips and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know what will happen next... People are full of fear of the unknown.


    After Shi juechi covered her eyes with his own hands, Jian Mo subconsciously wanted to pull something that blocked her sight.


    Shi Jue Chi quickly pressed Jian Mo''s hand, "I''m you. I won''t be curious at the moment."


    "Juechi, I......" Jane Mo panicked.


    "Mo Mo, trust me, don''t take it down..." Shi juechi''s voice was a little nervous. "At least... Don''t take it down yourself at any time."


    Since Shaoqin doesn''t want Mo Mo to see him for the time being, it shows that Mo Mo is safe in the short term.


    At least he has a chance


    If Mo Mo sees Shaoqin, I''m afraid this opportunity will be lost.


    Jian Mo''s originally restless mood relaxed slowly because she felt Shi juechi''s tension. She bit her lower lip and nodded after being silent for a few seconds.


    This trust made Shi juechi''s heart suddenly tighten, staring at Jian Mo, who was obviously nervous and afraid, and the fundus of his eyes gradually condensed.


    Morson opened the door. "Let''s go!"


    Jane Mo didn''t move. She tried her best not to put her hands on her belly, but just clenched them together.


    "I''ll accompany you..." Shi juechi said softly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jane Mo tilted her head in the direction, tightened her lips and nodded slightly.


    Morson didn''t speak, but looked at Shi juechi coldly, holding Jian Mo towards Shi Shaoqin''s car.


    "Qin Shao explained," Mosen looked at Carney. "After returning to the Mo palace, he went to the bloody devil to get the punishment." he paused, and a strange smile appeared on his mouth, "the sample has been waiting for you there..."


    Carney smiled and shrugged his shoulders. His face didn''t matter. It seemed that the place he was going to was not painful at all, but expected to be relaxed.


    Morson ignored Carney and just left indifferently.


    Watching the luxury car leave, Carney''s mood was relieved


    In fact, the final result will be like this.


    As long as Qin Shao thinks, he can''t play at all.


    Morson drove the car and looked in the rearview mirror


    Shi juechi sat between Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo, blocking them.


    No one spoke. The narrow carriage was dignified. Shi Shaoqin was the only one who was so indifferent. There was even a shallow smile on Junyi''s face.


    "Juechi..." Jian Mo felt a little uncomfortable. Coupled with the fear of darkness, the feeling of churning came.


    She tried to bear it, afraid of being seen that she was pregnant.


    Shi juechi seemed to see through Jian Mo''s mind at a glance, ignored Shi Shaoqin''s chilly eyes, and gently took Jian Mo into his arms

 Chapter 516

    Shi Shaoqin frowned his sword eyebrow in an instant. Just for a moment, he recovered his usual faint smile.


    In a pair of long and narrow eyes, when you take back your sight, there is an emotion that people can''t understand


    Morson looked in the rearview mirror and was surprised.


    Do you really like Jane Mo?


    Isn''t it to make Qin Shao give up dealing with Jian Mo?


    But look at the mood just now, it''s not unexpectedly


    The most important thing is Jian Mo''s attitude. Under the panic and fear, she relies on Jue Shao


    How many days?


    Jane Mo''s feelings for Gu Beichen have moved to jueshao?


    Thinking like this, Mosen subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror... If jueshao really fell in love with Jian Mo, I''m afraid the next variables will become more complicated and confusing.


    It''s possible that Qin Shao will let Jane Mo go.


    It''s possible... Gu Beichen will have a harder time in order to avoid it.


    With a deep sigh, Mosen restrained his mind and continued driving... Qin Shao''s mind has never been understood by anyone.


    The roar of the engine, with its arrogance, crossed with a whine.


    After Jane Mo got off the bus, her first feeling was that they had arrived at a place like the airport.


    "Be careful..." Shi juechi held Jian Mo gently, trying to make her fear less, "step a little bigger... Yes, in front... Good..."


    Jian Mo crossed with Shi Juxi''s guidance. When she was placed on the, she was sure that they were on the plane.


    There was a noise when the roller rubbed against the ground, and the plane climbed up, and the whole environment was quiet.


    Jane morhu lifted her lower lip and subconsciously grasped Shi juechi''s hand, showing a trace of dependence.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo painfully, covered her hand with her other hand, stroked it gently, and tried to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side..."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Jue Chi subconsciously, although she couldn''t see anything.


    "Mo Mo," Shi Jue Chi lowered his eyes, and his eyes just fell on Jian Mo''s ring, "do you remember what I said to you?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, thought and nodded.


    When she just woke up, Shi Jue Chi''s words were probably for the arrival of this day?


    "That''s good..." Shi Jue Chi looked at Jian Mo, "if you''re bored, think about it, huh?"


    Jane moxin also carried it and said that she was relieved. I''m afraid only Gu Beichen had given her such an impact of security in the world.


    Nodding, Jane Mo didn''t speak.


    Shi juechi didn''t let go of Jian Mo''s hand from beginning to end. It seemed that only in this way... Could she be at ease.


    However, such companionship can not be achieved


    After flying for about an hour, Shi juechi suddenly felt a chill behind him. When he started his body and wanted to have a look


    A dull hum of "Oh" came. He looked at Morson with an apologetic look on his face. He had no time to respond, and he had fainted.


    Jane Mo felt that the movement around her was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to take off her blindfold


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be curious about what happened now..." the faint voice came gently, and Shi Shaoqin slowly looked at Jian Mo, "otherwise, you''re not just hurting yourself, it''s likely to be Shi juechi!"


    Everyone has weaknesses, and Jane Mo has the same.


    She seems very cold at times. It''s really not easy to enter her world... But such people care more about the people around them.


    The original action to pull stopped, but Jane Mo gritted her teeth and said, "but how do I know... Even if I don''t move, you won''t hurt him?"


    "Hmm..." Shi Shaoqin smiled at Jian Mo with a good-looking lip. "Why don''t you try?"


    The soft voice was full of joke, but Jane Mo couldn''t take it as a joke at all.


    Because, such light words, with inexplicable meaning, spread from the soles of her feet... But in an instant, it frozen her heart.


    How can someone speak in such a nice voice, but give people cold?


    Thinking, Jane Mo''s eyebrows have been knotted together


    I just didn''t notice... This man''s voice is a little familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere?


    Jane Mo couldn''t help leaning her head slightly. With such a nice voice, there shouldn''t be many people around. Who would it be?


    "Do we know each other?" Jane Mo asked suddenly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile spread slightly, "what do you think?"


    Jane Mo frowned. "Even if we don''t know each other, we must have met, right?"


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin looked back. "If... This can give you a sense of peace of mind or give you greater fear, I''d like to see it."


    Jane Mo listened and her breathing became rapid.


    Why... Does she think this man is abnormal?


    Yes, that kind of psychology gives her a very extreme feeling.


    "Can you tell me..." Jane Mo held her breath and slowed down her tension slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him yet." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes. His slender and perfect hand was as clear as jade. However, there was a long scar mark in the palm, which was particularly dazzling. "The only thing I won''t hurt in this world is him!"


    Jane Mo opened her mouth, trying to refute.


    Shi juechi didn''t respond at the moment. He must have been stunned by them just now?


    This is called no harm?


    But then think about it... I''m afraid for this person, the harm is not just like this.


    Jane doesn''t know how long it took the plane to land.


    For her in the dark, the time is extremely long


    She was guided off the plane, then got on the bus, and finally when she didn''t have to change places, she could only hear the sound of rolling water.


    The beach?


    Jane Mo was puzzled, so she heard a bang and the door closed.


    "Where is the destination?" asked Jane mo.


    No one answered.


    "Can I take off my blindfold?" Jane asked again, but no one answered.


    Jane Mo frowned, "no one spoke, I took it off..."


    Hold your breath for a moment, but there is still no answer.


    The air was filled with a treacherous smell. That feeling made people stand up all over.


    "Hello, no one?" Jane Mo swallowed secretly, with instinctive fear in her nervous mood.


    After waiting for a long time, Jane Mo became more and more scared of such emptiness... Subconsciously, she took off her blindfold without considering anything else.


    The dazzling light made Jane Mo feel her eyes tingle. She hurriedly closed her eyes and opened them slowly after she adapted to it


    The glass light pulled her out of the long shadow, looked around, and her sight fell on the sealed window. Jian Mo''s breath became heavy.


    She ran to the door and wanted to open it


    But the door was locked from the outside and she couldn''t open it.


    Jane Mo''s hand clenched the door handle tightly. She gritted her teeth, stared at the closed door and shouted, "what do you want to do when you catch me?"

 Chapter 517

    The empty world makes Jane Mo fall into a great panic. There is no one but her in the closed world.


    Looking around, this is a bedroom with independent bathroom.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know where this position is... Just calm down and can hear the sound of the waves outside.


    Jane Mo sat on the bed weakly and looked around with her eyebrows. Her heart was especially heavy.


    How did things get more and more complicated?


    At first she was drugged, and then Zixiao forced ah Chen to give up her... Then Shi juechi appeared, and now she was brought here by inexplicable people.


    Jane Mo drooped her shoulders and felt weak all over.


    She can''t have any enemies. Even if she has... I''m afraid no one can try his best to treat her like this.


    I''m afraid I don''t have the ability


    Jian Mo''s mind echoed Shi Juxi''s original words, and gradually his lips.


    What he meant... Should it have something to do with ah Chen?


    What if the other party uses her to deal with ah Chen?


    After all... From being drugged, it seems that it''s just to make ah Chen feel better.


    Thinking like this, Jane Mo''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    I don''t know why... She subconsciously felt that this matter had something to do with ah Chen''s kidnapping.


    "No, no... Definitely not." Jane Mo closed her eyes and shook her head. She kept resisting.


    From the star point cognition brought by that event, we can know that it has done great harm to ah Chen... If we add her again, she would rather die.


    When she opened her eyes, Jane Mo''s beautiful face was full of fatigue and worry.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice was heavy. "If it''s really what I want, please... Forget!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are sitting in the pavilion. There are several kinds of fast food and several cans of beer on the stone table.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset dyed the west red.


    After several days of intermittent rain, it cleared up yesterday. However, the dark clouds over Gu''s head did not disperse at all.


    "When are you going to find Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze didn''t want to ask, but it was an unavoidable question.


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the ink pupil returned to his usual indifference in an instant after emitting a sharp light.


    "Within five days." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Can it be solved in such a short time?" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen unexpectedly. "Or... Do you have another plan?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze, picked up the beer can and drank, "I can''t wait."


    Li Yunze sighed and didn''t answer.


    "If I stay here for a day, I''m afraid Mo''er will hurt more..." Gu Beichen closed his tired eyes, "Yunze, I can''t sleep well even if I take sleeping pills these days."


    He was stretched by a thread. He was afraid of the result, but he had to know the result.


    "Still that sentence..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said, "no matter what you decide, brother... Is by your side."


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with dull eyes, but... Secretly, it was still choppy.


    All his life, he has misfortune.


    However, I am also lucky!


    There are brothers, Mo''er and Xiao Jie... He is worth it and has no regrets.


    "Xiao Jie can''t... let me take it home?" Li Yunze said. "Although Spencer has your guards, it''s not as safe as being a child of the Li family."


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "I thought..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Yunze answered, "because Xiaojie is so much like you!"


    This is a problem. As long as it is exposed to the public, it is estimated that at least more than half of the ten people can think that they are Beichen''s children.


    "Forget it..." Li Yunze felt that Xiaojie might be the best in such an environment.


    Although it can''t be said that it has been concealed, at least it''s less likely.


    "I''ll see him..." Gu Beichen suddenly got up.


    Li Yunze didn''t stop it. If the problems of Jian Heng and Gu mohuai were solved within five days, then... Beichen would leave without seeing Jian Jie for a long time.


    With a slight sigh, Li Yunze picked up the beer cans and poured them into his stomach at one breath. His stomach was full of breath, which could not be relieved.


    When Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen coming, his black pupil was completely surprised.


    "Daddy!" Jane Jay rushed over.


    Gu Beichen attached himself and picked Jian Jie up.


    Jian Jie put his little arm around Gu Beichen and looked at his slightly frowned sword eyebrow. His little finger gently stroked the center of his eyebrow and said, "Mommy will be more motivated when she meets anything. She said that if she writes her failure on her face, how can she succeed?"


    Jane Jie smiled. "Daddy is smarter and more powerful than Mommy. You can''t lose to Mommy here! Otherwise, Mommy will find a chance to laugh at you!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised a shallow smile. Now he actually needs his son to comfort and encourage him?


    "Daddy just felt guilty..." Gu Beichen sat down with Jian Jie in his arms. "He didn''t grow up with you, didn''t watch the sunrise and sunset with Mommy... And asked her to pay for my disaster."


    Jian Jie deflated his mouth. "Daddy can return it all his life..." he said, his voice was a little muffled. "Of course, the premise is that mommy should be by your side."


    "With your trust, I won''t let you down..." Gu Beichen kissed Jian Jie on the face, with a spoiled promise in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Jie kissed back, "Daddy, I believe you!"


    Firm words and firm eyes are not only trust, but also expectation.


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile, "must..."


    Jian Jie stretched out his little finger, Gu Beichen looked at him, smiled and pulled a hook with him.


    "Is daddy coming to see me now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Daddy, are you going to find Mommy?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll protect myself..." Jian Jie said while eating the food Gu Beichen gave him. "Now when adults come to pick up the children, I''ll avoid them. Moreover, I don''t take pictures with the children so that they can see me."


    No one taught him these, but he knew them all.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie painfully. He was Gu Beichen''s son... Why did he live so "humble"?


    If he wants to give him a wanton life and want to spend his life with Mo''er... He must face the darkness of the past, doesn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi juechi woke up, he found himself in the ink palace.


    With a slight frown, he got up and went outside.


    "Never less," said the servant respectfully, "Qin Shao told me that you can''t leave the Mo palace in the near future."


    "Where are the Shaoqin people?" Shi juechi asked.


    "Qin Shao didn''t come back. He just sent someone to send you back."


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyebrows frowned and tightened, "just me?"


    "And Carney!" answered the servant.


    Shi juechi closed his eyes, clenched his teeth... Turned into the house, took out his mobile phone and called Shi Shaoqin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi Juxi asked in a condensing voice, "Shaoqin, did you not take Mo Mo back to Mo palace?"

 Chapter 518

    "Why, do you want me to take her back to Mo palace?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    Shi Jue Chi was stunned


    Yes, if you take Jane Mo back to the Mo palace, that''s the beginning of the pain.


    His breathing was a little short, and Shi Juxi came down, "Shaoqin?"


    "Juechi," Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I told you early in the morning... Don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise... It will only become more and more complicated."


    Shi Jue Chi gritted his teeth, "but I don''t intervene, it''s impossible."


    He closed his eyes and endured it for a while before slowly saying, "Shaoqin, I love Jianmo... I can ignore the things between you and Gu Beichen!" Shi Jue Chi gritted his teeth, "but can''t you let Jianmo go for my sake?"


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. He stood in front of the window with his pocket in one hand and looked deeply at the sea shrouded in the night


    "Shaoqin," Shi juechi tried to control his anger, "I can guarantee that Jian Mo will not appear in Gu Beichen''s world during your confrontation with Gu Beichen... Only, can''t it?"


    Listening to the rapid breathing sound on the phone, Shi Shaoqin finally hung up without saying anything.


    Shi juechi listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging up sound, stunned, and called again


    But this time, no one answered.


    Shi juechi didn''t fight again. He knew... Shi Shaoqin had to think about it.


    He doesn''t know how many accidents there are in life. He just knows... A white "lie" has become true now!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is going crazy when she stays in a closed room. Someone will bring food in at a fixed time every day. She doesn''t know everything else


    Day or night?


    I do not know!


    Besides the sea, where is it?


    She still doesn''t know


    She wanted to ask the food delivery people, but finally found that they were deaf and dumb!


    The other party seems to want to trap her to death, even... The purpose is to drive her crazy.


    Jane Mo was anxious and couldn''t eat at all, but she forced herself to eat for the sake of her children


    "Well..."


    But after a few mouthfuls, Jane Mo felt nausea for a while. She covered her mouth and hurried to the bathroom. She began to vomit crazily.


    The two people guarding outside were indifferent, or they couldn''t hear what was happening inside.


    In this seaside villa, except for the people outside, the people in the villa are deaf and dumb.


    The gatekeeper just needs to make sure that Jane Mo won''t rush out.


    It is precisely because they are deaf and dumb that Jane Mo is glad... That she can react recklessly.


    After spitting for a while, Jane Mo looked at herself in the mirror with a pale face and panting.


    Embarrassed, she looked haggard. Even when her father died and her mother left her, she didn''t become so decadent.


    She doesn''t know how long she''s been in this dark environment, but she thinks she''s going crazy... The spreading fear can''t be contained at all.


    At first, she tried to judge from the delivery time.


    But later, she found that it was useless.


    Because I don''t know how many waves of people sent her meals, and often someone would send them soon... When I saw the meals on her table, I was obviously surprised.


    Obviously, the people behind didn''t know that the people in front came to deliver the meal.


    Who is the other party? She has carefully eliminated all the details she can peep at.


    Jane Mo opened the cold water and washed her face. She went out powerlessly. Looking at the food, she had no appetite.


    She gently touched her stomach and closed her eyes


    Baby, are you upset, too?


    Mommy is bad and not strong enough... However, please believe Mommy. In the end, Mommy will try her best to protect you.


    certain!


    Jane Mo opened her eyes, and the black pupil twinkled with the light of the only mother.


    For the children, for ah Chen... She wants to overcome such confusion and fear.


    Only in this way can we talk about what to do in the future!


    With a dull hum of "um", Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrow frowned in an instant, his big palm covered his temple and opened his eyes


    Looking at the familiar environment, he turned on the bedside lamp.


    He was still alone in such a big bed.


    Just in the dream, he looked at Jian Mo''s firm eyes from a distance... Reached out to him and told him that she would wait for him until she couldn''t wait any longer.


    He wanted to go, but he was beaten from behind


    Waking up is just a dream.


    Gu beichenjun''s face is hard to hide his fatigue. After days of lack of sleep and missing, he can''t endure even if he is an iron man.


    After taking a sleeping pill at the head of the bed, Gu Beichen closed his eyes again.


    He must rest. If he goes on like this, he has collapsed before he finds Mo''er


    The dawn tears the black silence and ushers in a new day with the heat of midsummer.


    When Xiao Jing came to pick up Gu Beichen, his indifferent handsome face couldn''t see any fatigue at all. Some of them just looked at the world coldly as usual.


    "Chen Shao, it''s all arranged." Xiao Jing said, "the second master''s retreat has been cut off. Even if there are omissions, I''m afraid it''s not easy to turn over."


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent. From his face, he couldn''t see any emotion, "where''s Jane truss?"


    Xiao Jing looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror. When he took back his sight, he said, "it''s also in the network state."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly, and looked out of the window without much emotion.


    The passing street scene is as usual, but things have changed.


    Gu mohuai listened to the phone and his face gradually became ferocious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "has everything been dug out?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" the person on the other side of the phone was breathless and nervous. "All the funds in Europe and America have been frozen, and even have spread all... It is preliminarily estimated that all our funds will be frozen in one day."


    Gu mohuai''s mouth began to tremble. He knew that Gu Beichen would find a way to break his back.


    However, he did not expect that he would be so resolute


    Gu mohuai hung up the phone. His eyes leaked fierce light. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, you forced me!"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly overflowed with a fierce light like a beast.


    After taking the computer, Gu mohuai quickly drifted his fingers on the keyboard. After a while, he entered the mailbox and called out an already edited email.


    He snorted coldly, "if you want to break my way back, then let''s see who will mess around in this joint!"


    Gu muhuai opened the email and saw that the title on it said... Gu Beichen was violated by a man during his disappearance!


    "Beichen, even if you don''t see it... I''m afraid this is the root of your great change of temperament?" Gu mohuai sneered, "I want to see how much time you have to fight with me after tearing the scar of your resistance!"

 Chapter 519

    Gu Beichen''s news that he had been violated by men was marked "hot" in only ten minutes on the Internet. The number of comments and click through rate were amazing.


    Such news is so popular that when it is noticed, there is no way to stop it.


    Family news has been too much recently, and a hot thing happens almost every few days.


    However, no matter which one, it didn''t come as a surprise.


    Even... The first moment everyone saw such news, they felt that the publisher was dead and dared to frame Gu Beichen like this.


    However, when more and more people comment and write analysis posts, all people understand one thing.


    That is, it is possible that Gu Beichen really suffered a major blow before his temperament changed greatly.


    After all... Once such a sunny boy, the favored son of heaven, has become bloodthirsty and cold here. If there is no mutation, how can his character be reversed?


    "My God, what I saw must not be true..." Sun Ke shook his head and turned out of the tea room with words in his mouth.


    Daxiong frowned and looked at the newspaper in Qiao Zirong''s hand, "isn''t this too groundless?"


    "The emperor''s public relations department has issued a statement," Mu Xiaoran shook his mobile phone. "The emperor''s lawyer group has also filed a case to sue the rumor maker."


    "But someone said it was to cover up the facts..." Xiang Leng hum.


    She can be regarded as the most admirer of Gu Beichen in Xiangyu design department, but after Jane Mo''s affair, she is now completely... Love to the depths of nature.


    Los Angeles, even the surrounding cities... Followed by the whole country.


    The Internet is a magical thing. Even if you annihilate the source, there will only be more people talking about it in private.


    Gu Beichen was once invaded by men, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, the spread was out of control.


    When Luo Xiaomi saw the report, tears'' Shua ''fell down.


    She put down the news she had been shooting all night to the group leader. Without saying anything, she turned and ran outside.


    "Luo Xiaomi, you..."


    When the typesetter saw Luo Xiaomi, he just wanted to study the layout allocation with her, so he ran away.


    Puzzled, he frowned and looked at everyone blankly.


    "You''ve been in the typesetting room all night. I don''t know there''s a big news in Los Angeles..." someone moved his notebook to typesetting.


    When typesetting saw the news headline, his eyes widened, "lying in the slot, can''t it be true?"


    Whether it is true, no one can answer the typesetting... However, we all know why Luo Xiaomi ran away.


    My little uncle was questioned like this. It''s strange that Luo Xiaomi, as an admirer, is not crazy.


    Luo Xiaomi rode her little sheep and drove to the emperor like crazy. When people arrived nearby, they saw a group of reporters surrounded outside. The security guards had become a human wall to intercept.


    Luo Xiaomi stopped the sheep by the side of the road and ran quickly.


    As she came from the magazine, she still hung a work card around her neck. As soon as the security guard saw it, he stopped her immediately.


    "I''m Luo Xiaomi. Are you blind?" Luo Xiaomi was angry. "I stopped it?"


    "Sorry, all reporters are not allowed in." the security guard looked serious.


    "I''m Luo Xiaomi, I''m Gu Beichen''s niece!" Luo Xiaomi shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, the security guard was unmoved. "Some people say they are the president''s illegitimate daughter!"


    "..." Luo Xiaomi''s eyes were red. She chopped her feet and began to argue with the security guard. However, no matter what she said, the security guard just wouldn''t let her in.


    "If you''re really the president''s niece, you call..." the security guard couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "The President let you go, you go in."


    Luo Xiaomi was stunned. She patronized and worried. She forgot that she could call.


    The security guard looked at her stunned appearance, with a mockery on her face, and couldn''t help whispering: "today''s reporters are really crazy. In order to interview, they can make up any lies..."


    Luo Xiaomi ignored him, but took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen.


    After a few rings, Gu Beichen picked it up. After Luo Xiaomi heard the "um" inside, the uncontrollable "brush" of tears fell down again


    "Little uncle... Sobbing..." Luo Xiaomi sobbed uncontrollably, "I''m downstairs... Sobbing... But I can''t get in..."


    I don''t know whether he was worried or too sad. Luo Xiaomi choked and his body trembled.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "I''ll let Xiao Jing go down to pick you up."


    "Hmm..." Luo Xiaomi choked, glared at the security guard and went to one side to wait.


    After a while, Xiao Jing came down.


    When the media saw Xiao Jing, they crowded up


    "Xiao tezhu, is Chen Shao''s news true?"


    "Xiao tezhu, is the news on the Internet true? Could you please explain..."


    "Xiao tezhu..."


    Xiao Jing ignored the crowd, but went to Luo Xiaomi and saw tears on the crazy little girl''s face, which was painful.


    "You hang a reporter''s work permit. Can you come in?" Xiao Jing said angrily, took Luo Xiaomi''s hand and took her into the emperor in the noisy voice of the people.


    Along the way, Xiao Jing nagged... If it had been the usual, Luo Xiaomi would have started talking back, but not today.


    "Xiao Jing, is it true about my little uncle?" Luo Xiaomi asked pitifully with red eyes.


    Xiao Jing pressed down the elevator and looked at Luo Xiaomi. "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" Luo Xiaomi was dissatisfied. "You know what underwear your little uncle wears..."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes angrily, "little girl, let Chen Shao hear that you are so open, and I have to scold you."


    Luo Xiaomi wanted to refute, but he still stopped talking.


    "Xiao Jing, it''s not true, is it?" Luo Xiaomi dropped her head, and the energetic little girl''s wine glass wilted.


    Xiao Jing glanced at her. "Yes or no, say hello yourself... I have no right to answer."


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Xiao Jing and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listened to Mosen''s report and frowned slightly, "who released the news?"


    "No investigation, but the only thing that can be sure is..." Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "at least he knew that Gu Beichen was missing in the Mo palace."


    In fact, few people knew the original thing. In addition to Gu mohuai, who sent Gu Beichen over, most of the rest were people close to Gu Beichen. It is absolutely impossible to disclose such a thing.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and there was a little dissatisfaction on his handsome face. "Gu muhuai is really anxious to jump off the wall... I dare to use it?"

 Chapter 520

    Mo Sen lowered his eyes and kept silent. He didn''t dare to speak.


    At that time, Gu mohuai was able to "use" Qin Shao because Qin Shao took a fancy to Gu Beichen.


    It''s just that he lacks an opportunity to stay with Gu Beichen


    Now in this game, Qin Shao has long said that he will not interfere in the affairs between Gu mohuai and Gu Beichen, but Gu mohuai has forgotten one thing.


    No matter how you play, Qin Shao''s bottom line can''t be touched.


    "If he wants to die so much, let him die happily..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, and his handsome face overflowed with cold light.


    Morson looked up and asked, "what does Qin Shao mean?"


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "doesn''t Chen want to make him unable to turn over?" his good-looking corners of his mouth gradually overflow a radian that makes people feel cold, "then help Chen."


    After listening, Morson understood, "yes!"


    Just about to turn around, Mosen seemed to think of something, stopped and asked, "Qin Shao, Jane Mo, she..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at morsen, didn''t speak, and waited for him to continue.


    "She''s a little unstable and hasn''t eaten much." Morson was worried.


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "don''t worry, you can''t die..."


    Morson seemed motionless.


    "As long as she still has desire for Chen, then... She won''t want to die." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, with a slight smile across the corner of his mouth.


    Morson''s mouth moved back and forth, and he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t know whether jueshao is passionate about Jianmo, but he has a feeling... Jianmo will become the root of some turbulence between jueshao and qinshao.


    With a sigh, Mosen turned away without saying anything


    Qin Shao must be able to think of what he can think of.


    It is estimated that because he thought of it, he hasn''t decided how to treat Jane mo... Before locking her in the closed space.


    ¡­¡­


    The privacy of Gu Beichen in Los Angeles has been exploding. Idle people watch the excitement. Almost everyone in the mall can foresee how big the emperor''s stock will fluctuate.


    With a Ding, the elevator reached the top floor.


    Luo Xiaomi also sniffed. At the moment when the elevator door opened, he took the lead in going out and trotted to Gu Beichen''s office


    In a hurry, Luo Xiaomi forgot to knock on the door.


    Gu Beichen looked back at the little girl and frowned slightly, "is there no basic politeness?"


    When Luo Xiaomi saw Gu Beichen, he just cleaned up his mood and burst into tears.


    She didn''t speak. She ran over and hugged Gu Beichen, "little uncle..."


    Just after he shouted, Luo Xiaomi''s tears fell down like a broken kite.


    She loves her little uncle very much. If that''s true, she can''t imagine.


    Although the rotten girl is in charge these days, she is just cute CP, and she is not in such a forced state


    What should I do?


    My little uncle is criticized by many people. She doesn''t want it!


    Gu Beichen''s heart warmed. The little girl''s excitement made his heart a little warm.


    "Little uncle, what should I do? Sobbing..." Luo Xiaomi hugged Gu Beichen and sobbed. She didn''t know what she was going to ask, but she couldn''t stop being sad.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "you are so sad that I almost think I have been fooled..."


    "I''m just sorry for you..." Luo Xiaomi said, suddenly stopped, let go of Gu Beichen, blinked with tears, "little uncle, what did you just say?"


    Gu Beichen looked at her indifferently, "go and wash it. What does it look like?"


    Where is Luo Xiaomi in the mood to control his image now?


    She hurried forward and grabbed Gu Beichen who wanted to turn around. Her body flexibly blocked the way in front, "little uncle, what did you just say?" after she asked again, she asked eagerly, "you mean, the report is false, there''s no such thing at all?"


    Gu Beichen''s face is a little bad. It''s strange to discuss with his niece whether he has been made by a man.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s face was bad, Luo Xiaomi didn''t care whether his little uncle would be black or not. He asked with the expectation of surprise in his eyes: "little uncle, just tell me whether the report is true or false..." she waved her hand, "don''t say anything else."


    Gu Beichen sighed and shook his head.


    Luo Xiaomi immediately shouted "ah" and jumped in place.


    "I knew..." Luo Xiaomi finally fell back with his heart, smiled and shouted, and hugged Gu Beichen again. "Little uncle, fortunately it''s not true..." she said, her nose was sour again, "how sad it would be if my little aunt knew. Fortunately, it''s not true..."


    With that, Luo Xiaomi suddenly grinned.


    She really doesn''t open which pot to carry... Is her brain funny or water in it?


    "Little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi released Gu Beichen in some embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes dimmed and didn''t say anything. "Clean up and do what you should do. I''ll have a meeting later."


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomi answered angrily, drooped his shoulders, secretly glanced at Beichen and left the office.


    When the talent went out, he jumped around again.


    No matter what the kidnapping was, as long as it wasn''t such an insulting event.


    Of course she won''t look down on her little uncle, but what about others?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaomi wiped away the tears on his face, raised his chin slightly, grinned and said, "attack my little uncle, hum, let''s talk under the pen."


    After all, Luo Xiaomi has been resurrected with blood, left the emperor with full fighting spirit, rode a little sheep back to the magazine, and planned to attack those rumors with reports.


    Susan and Xiao Jing look at each other


    "Me again?" Xiao Jing was dissatisfied.


    Susan rolled her eyes. "I''m a woman. It''s inconvenient!"


    "I''m still a man, even more inconvenient..." Xiao Jing turned his eyes.


    "It''s not that you''re going to be a man. What''s inconvenient for you?" Susan joked.


    As soon as Xiao Jing heard it, he was choked by his saliva.


    "Susan, don''t you think things are not messy enough?" Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and subconsciously looked at the direction of Beichen''s office.


    Susan sighed and said nothing.


    Xiao Jing glanced sideways at her and turned to the office.


    Knocking on the door, Xiao Jing pushed open the door of the office without waiting for a sound from inside.


    Gu Beichen has just come out of the lounge and is fastening his shirt buttons.


    Just now, Luo Xiaomi cried all tears and couldn''t wear it.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Decide you to go?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth, "HMM."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and he immediately recovered his indifference. "Well, Susan didn''t trust in the past."


    Don''t Gu mohuai want to know what happened in those years?


    Then give him a chance

 Chapter 521

    The setting sun fell on the office through the glass, pulling Gu Beichen''s tall figure long.


    With the sound of "Dang", the sound of a steel lighter crossed, and Gu Beichen calmly lit the smoke.


    Gently inhaled, curling smoke spit out


    Under the sun, the smoke slowly covered his handsome face... Faintly, I could see Gu Beichen''s thin lips, gradually overflowing with a cold smile.


    He will now stand in such a state because he instinctively resisted all the things in the original Mo palace.


    From the beginning, he was not distracted by Shi Shaoqin. Maybe... Everything today would not happen.


    At least, Mo''er won''t be hurt.


    Shi Shaoqin caught his instinct, or subconsciously resisted him and Mo palace... Plus he took advantage of his second uncle''s return.


    Everything was just confusing his sight.


    In that case... It''s better to return the other body in the other way.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the ashtray on the side table, and his slender fingers turned slightly... Twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    In such a big office, gradually, under the smoke, it was filled with cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing got out of the car and held the door with his hand. At the same time, he looked up slightly and looked at the hotel. A cold smile came out of his mouth.


    After closing the door, Xiao Jing stepped into the hotel, pressed the elevator and went to the floor where Gu mohuai lived.


    When he arrived at the door of the room, he saw that the door was open. Xiao Jing frowned slightly and went in... He saw that the room staff were cleaning.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Xiao Jing looked around and asked, "where are the people living here?"


    "Someone just checked him out," said the housekeeper. "Mr. Gu left with those people."


    "Who?" the guest room recognized Xiao Jing and said without concealment, "some men are strange... They don''t seem to laugh, and their faces are stretched." he paused slightly, as if in meditation, "Oh, by the way... Mr. Gu seems to be in a bad situation, his face is a little strange, but he didn''t resist."


    Xiao Jing listened, narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, turned and left.


    After getting out of the hotel and getting on the bus, Xiao Jing called Gu Beichen and asked suspiciously, "Chen Shao, is it Shi Shaoqin?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips spilled a word of indifference.


    Xiao Jing was stunned. "So fast?"


    "He has always had someone here, or..." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "maybe others are here."


    Xiao Jing frowned, "but I didn''t find it."


    "A man who has won the first place in Interpol but can''t find evidence to catch him..." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "do you think he will be simple?"


    A person who plays with human nature and is not influenced by emotion... Such a person often has no shortcomings.


    Because of this, the Mo palace is so big, whether drugs or drugs, but it still stands.


    Xiao Jing''s heart is heavy. Chen Shao reverses his play and uses himself to force Shi Shaoqin.


    "You can come back..." Gu Beichen said indifferently. "It seems that you can solve Jian truss in advance."


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered and hung up.


    He hung his hand weakly and closed his eyes.


    The tip of my heart began to hurt. It felt like someone was stabbing him one by one


    Shi Shaoqin''s "possessive desire" for Chen Shao is abnormal and has nothing to do with love... It''s a delusion that he wants to stay with him when he sees everything that doesn''t belong to him.


    Therefore, Chen Shao can take advantage of this


    Shi Shaoqin can do anything to Chen Shao, torture him and see him crazy.


    But it happens that no one is allowed to violate the bottom line.


    And Gu muhuai violated his bottom line... All the rest doesn''t need Chen Shao''s automatic hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, Gu mohuai brought it..." Mosen said softly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t open his eyes, but said lazily, "Chen can''t wait to see me, so help him."


    There was a trace of emotion in the bottom of Morson''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. "I understand."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were full of light, and the good-looking corners of his lips smiled, "are you finally coming to face me?" the smile gradually spread, "Chen, wait... I''ve been waiting too long!"


    The cold voice was cold. Shi Shaoqin got up slowly and walked out with one hand.


    Gu muhuai pretended to be calm and sat there. It was not his first contact with Shi Shaoqin. However, every time a man about the same age as Gu Beichen gave him great pressure.


    The sound of opening the door came, and Gu murhuai looked subconsciously


    In the backlight, he couldn''t see the man standing at the door. However, with the arrival of the man, the air seemed to be frozen... Shi Shaoqin was the only one who gave him a sense of freedom in this world.


    "Qin Shao..." Gu murhuai got up and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and sat down calmly opposite.


    Gu mohuai also sat down with his heart, but his ass just touched an edge on the chair and wanted to get up as quickly as possible at any time.


    "Who told you..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth faintly and his voice was slow, "... What happened to Chen by a man?"


    Gu mohuai twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    It is said in the Jianghu that Shi Shaoqin is a gay. Didn''t he pay so much attention to Gu Beichen because


    "What belongs to me, I hate being slandered by others..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and sighed, "Gu mohuai, I said I can ignore the gratitude and resentment between you and Chen, but it''s up to me..."


    He didn''t speak, just slightly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo Huai sharply.


    Gu mohuai would have slipped from his chair and fell to the ground if he hadn''t supported it, "I, that... Not... I..."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered and looked at Gu mohuai faintly. "You''re not as smart as Chen..." his eyes gradually deepened. "He has a deep foundation in Los Angeles. Why can you spread such news so quickly?"


    Gu muhuai seemed to suddenly clear his eyes and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Because he let you violate my bottom line..." Shi Shaoqin smiled. That smile harmlessly made people forget his original attributes. "I can guarantee that I will let you out now, and you have become nothing!"


    "According to reliable sources, all foreign industries originally under Gu muhuai''s name have capital problems and are being investigated... The emperor urgently convened a meeting to respond and minimize the losses..."


    On TV, the voice of the financial news anchor came. Gu Beichen stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, and his thin lips made a sneer.


    When the knock came, Xiao Jing came in.


    "Jian Heng''s things have been handed over to the police..."

 Chapter 522

    The sky in Los Angeles is changing rapidly.


    There was a sudden problem with Gu mohuai''s assets over there. No matter what moment, the emperor''s senior management handled it after making an emergency. There was a problem with Jian Heng, who had just been recognized as Gu''s family.


    The commercial investigation section was charged with Gu Heng''s commercial fraud and misappropriation of JK funds in a short time, trying to transfer the emperor''s assets


    Without Gu mohuai''s backing, even if Jian Chang has a backhand, how can he defeat Mo Shaochen''s joint imperial lawyer group?


    However, in one day''s time, the changing situation overwhelmed everyone.


    However, smart people still see... This is just Gu Beichen''s game from beginning to end.


    How can a man who controls the fate of the emperor easily give what he gets to others?


    Whether Gu mohuai or Jian Heng... This battle, however, has become a chess in Gu Beichen''s hand.


    A flag that Gu Beichen completely "unified" the emperor.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the tombstones of Grandpa and grandma Gu, allowing the wind and cloud outside to drift away, leaving a clean place.


    "I''m going to find Mo''er," Gu Beichen said lightly. "I''ve fulfilled one of Grandpa''s wishes... I believe I can do the rest."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on Grandpa Gu''s photo. "It''s not the feeling of Shen Chu at the beginning. Grandpa, I love Jian mo... Once I resisted everything that Shi Shaoqin had. Now, I can face everything for her."


    "When I leave, there''s nothing to worry about in Los Angeles..." Gu Beichen sighed, "except Xiaojie."


    Although there is the secret help of Yunze and the secret protection of Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan... As a father, don''t worry, it''s impossible.


    When footsteps came, Gu Beichen looked slightly and saw that it was Gu Moyuan.


    "Beichen..."


    "If you came to talk to me about Jian Chang," Gu Beichen said indifferently, taking out a bag containing hair from his pocket, "you''d better check it again."


    Then he handed the bag to Gu Moyuan, glanced at the tombstones of Grandpa and grandma Gu, and left over Gu Moyuan.


    "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen stopped, but didn''t look back. "Here is Jian Chang''s hair." he paused. "Dad, you and mom still live the life you want... Whether it''s the mall or Los Angeles, it''s obviously not suitable for you."


    His cold face was slightly stretched. "Everything in Los Angeles is like it never happened... And," he turned back slightly and glanced at Gu Moyuan, "don''t mention Xiaojie to anyone. This is my last request to you."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen took back his sight and left with a steady but indifferent step.


    The wind is blowing slowly.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen and left. Finally, there was no shadow


    Slightly frowning, recalling Gu Beichen''s words just now, Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows frowned.


    "What does Beichen mean?" Gu Moyuan murmured and looked down at the things in his hand. "Is there a problem with the samples compared before? And... Xiaojie will be in danger?"


    No one answered his question.


    All his life, because of weakness, he missed too much... Compensation. Obviously, this son doesn''t need it anymore.


    After Gu Beichen left the villa, he drove to the cemetery.


    Put the little daisy in your hand in front of Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo''s tombstone


    He stood for a long time, looked at Jian Zhanfeng and said: "give Jane truss ten years to reflect in prison... This is the biggest concession I can make."


    "Thank you for telling me the truth..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and said secretly: I promised you about Jian Heng''s real identity. As long as they don''t find it, bury it with everything!


    Gu Beichen gradually converged his eyes. "Dad, mom... I''ll take Mo''er back and see you again."


    The light words were scattered by the wind.


    Gu Beichen turned around and left the cemetery


    In the radio news, the "Legends" of Gu mohuai and Gu Heng are still widely reported.


    For a time, people thought they would become the key figures for Gu Beichen to lose the power of the emperor, but in the end... They lost so quickly.


    Old news is often covered by new news.


    With the intentional guidance of most media, Gu Beichen''s personal "privacy" news began to fade out of people''s sight


    Even when a few people talk, it seems that they don''t have enough teeth.


    Devil ''skiss, as usual, depraved in madness.


    Gu Beichen sat alone in the box, with a bottle of red wine and two glasses in front of him, which was particularly treacherous.


    Since Gu mohuai and Jian Heng were settled, he has been here for a week


    He''s waiting, waiting for someone to appear!


    Occasionally, some of the noise outside came in, but it didn''t affect his mood from beginning to end.


    Attached to the body, picked up the wine cup and drank slowly... The mellow fragrance into the mouth can not arouse people''s desire.


    The mobile phone was buzzing on the table. Gu Beichen calmly put down his glass and picked up the mobile phone. After looking at it, he picked it up


    "I''ve prepared wine. Don''t you want to come and have a drink with me?" Gu Beichen said calmly without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his mouth, "so sure it''s me?"


    "Is it......" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, "... You secretly handed over all the evidence of Gu mohuai to Interpol, not to expect this day to come earlier?" he sneered and hissed, "Shaoqin, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you can''t hold your breath."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but just hung up


    Gu Beichen was not surprised. Even a few minutes later, the door of the box was opened


    When the man who had not seen for many years and had taken off his once slightly childish spirit stood at the door, Gu Beichen just lightly hooked up the corners of his mouth and raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Shaoqin came in, and Mosen closed the door and guarded outside.


    Just like old friends, Shi Shaoqin didn''t have any manners. He sat down, took the glass, shook it slightly, and looked at the glass hanging. "It''s not mellow enough. I collected a lot there and wait for you to taste it."


    Put down the cup, Shi Shaoqin slowly lay back on the sofa. The flirtatious Feng Mou slightly picked a wanton arc and looked at Gu Beichen, "I''m surprised that you are so calm."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly... That smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and showed alienation.


    "Where''s Jane Mo?" Gu Beichen asked faintly, "if you want to talk about conditions, you can!" he looked at Shi Shaoqin with a slightly cold look in his eyes, "let her go, everything can be talked about."


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I won''t talk about it?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen smiled. This time, the smile spread quickly. "I''m not sure... I''m crazy. What''s the matter?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, but he soon recovered his calm. "Why don''t... Let''s try?" he smiled brightly, "see who can last..."

 Chapter 523

    Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, and the smile on the corners of his mouth instantly spread


    Under the soft and dim light, his charming face burst into such a smile, showing a treacherous.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened again. Mo Tong was indifferent to Shi Shaoqin without any emotion.


    I thought I could never face


    But now it seems that he is not as fragile and resistant as he thinks.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen also hooked the corner of his lips. His cold, carved face was so indifferent. A pair of ink pupils were as deep as the sea. On the surface, they were as calm as usual, but in fact, they had been turbulent.


    Shi Shaoqin accepted the smile and looked at Gu Beichen with a slightly gathered Lin.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen''s smile spread a little, "it''s a big deal... I''ll accompany her."


    If not clear, Shi Shaoqin understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, how can I be willing to let Jane Mo die?" Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapping legs and got up. "Want to see her?" he gave a light sigh and looked down at Gu Beichen. "Yes!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly without any surprise


    He deliberately released the news that Dengshi Shaoqin came to him, but it was impossible for him to see Mo''er so soon.


    In fact, his goal has been achieved today


    He just wants to know if Mo''er is still alive.


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want to hide him... In that case, what he doesn''t understand is why he did so much to make himself think that Mo''er is dead?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen''s indifferent and calm appearance, and his eyes were obviously excited.


    Compared with that year, Chen became too stable.


    But because of this, the game will be more fun


    "The bar is the starting point, you catch up with me again..." Shi Shaoqin smiled calmly, turned and walked out with slow steps.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly and said, "car key."


    Mosen looked inside and said nothing. He took out the key and gave it to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin left calmly, and Gu Beichen got up and came out at the right time


    The noisy music was deafening, but it happened that Gu Beichen could hear Mosen''s words clearly.


    "Only by retaining strength can we fight better."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Morson and narrowed his eagle eyes, "I won''t thank you."


    Mosen smiled faintly, "I''m not helping you..." after a slight meal, he opened his mouth indifferently, "never say less. This is his advice to you."


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, and there was a touch of complex emotion across his eyes.


    Without saying anything, Gu Beichen left devil''skiss with a steady step.


    Outside, Shi Shaoqin''s car has made a noise


    Gu Beichen looked at the humble car and calmly got on his Maybach.


    Sitting in the car, looking through the windshield, Gu Beichen picked up his mobile phone and dialed back according to the number just now.


    "Shaoqin, you are wasting time with me, aren''t you?" Gu Beichen said faintly. Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, he already hung up the phone.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were full of fun. After he put down his mobile phone, he shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator. The car had galloped out like an arrow.


    The two cars in front and behind roared in the night of Los Angeles. No one paid attention to the vehicles that gave way on the road and the anxious sirens.


    The speed of the two people is faster and faster. They shuttle through the traffic flow. Many times, they are dangerous to avoid driving other vehicles.


    The "fight" between the two people officially kicked off from the car


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo paced back and forth in the room.


    At first, she could sleep tired for a while, but with the passage of time, she couldn''t control her anxiety


    Jane Mo began to beat the door and kick the door from time to time, trying to let the other party open it.


    But it''s no use!


    People outside can''t hear it at all. It''s no use letting her slap.


    "Let me out..." Jane Mo shouted weakly, and her voice was hoarse.


    In this way, there is no waiting in the sky. Even trained people can''t be quiet for a long time, not to mention a pregnant Jane mo.


    The original uneasiness broke out again after trying to restrain it for some time.


    Such an outbreak almost drowned her.


    "Open the door, open the door..." Jane Mo kept patting the door, but there was no movement outside.


    Jane Mo leaned against the door and sat on the ground slowly. Listening to the sound of the rolling waves outside, she closed her eyes powerlessly


    Suddenly


    There was a little noise outside, but it broke the silence except the sound of the waves.


    Jane Mo quickly turned over and stood up, stuck it on the door and listened.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Gradually, it came to the door.


    Hope rose in her heart, and Jane Mo held her breath and waited


    "Bang!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Pa..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices came, and Jian Mo''s breath gradually became heavy


    She didn''t know who it was, but inexplicably, her first reaction was Shi juechi.


    "Mo Mo..." the sound of knocking on the door came from outside, with a hurried cry.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Let''s go to the side..." Shi Jue Chi roared.


    Jane Mo almost instinctively gave way to the door, "OK."


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside


    The light came in from the outside. Although there was soft light in the house, it was different at that moment.


    "Juechi..." when Jian Mo saw Shi juechi, his nose suddenly sour and tears fell down.


    When Shi juechi saw the embarrassed Jian Mo, he felt distressed in his eyes. He came forward and took her into his arms, "it''s okay, it''s okay... I''ll take you away."


    "Yes!"


    Shi juechi let go of Jian Mo, took her hand and went out


    It was not until this moment that Jian Mo saw the injury on Shi juechi''s wrist.


    Before she could ask anything, her eyes fell on the other hand, where... There was a dazzling red, which condensed into drops of blood along the hand and dropped on the ground.


    "Juechi, are you hurt?" Jane Mo stopped.


    "Little injury, go!" Shi juechi was a little hurried. "We''ll deal with it when we''re outside."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with heartache and guilt. Looking at the people lying down in the corridor, she knew that this was not a time for hypocrisy... She hurried out with Shi Juxi.


    Under the night, there are stars, and the crescent moon emits a soft light.


    Such a light, Jane Mo can realize how precious it is now.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have time to appreciate it.


    The sound of fighting pulled her back. She saw two groups of people fighting in front of her.


    Shi juechi ignored the scuffle, just pulled Jian Mo and ran to the yacht parked in front


    "They..." Jane Mo got on the yacht and looked back at the people still fighting.


    As Shi juechi pulled him to the cabin and started the yacht to leave, he said, "if we go, we''ll stop!"


    "Oh..." Jane nodded gasping.


    The yacht is gradually away from the sea. At night, the ink space is connected with the sea.


    Just as Jian Mo slowed down slightly, a voice came from behind her and Shi Jue Chi

 Chapter 524

    "Never less, where are you taking Jane Mo?"


    Almost at the same time, Shi juechi and Jian mo were nervous and turned their heads one after another


    I saw a man with arms around his chest, lazily leaning on the door where he entered the hatch.


    Because of the light problem, they can''t see who the man is from their angle. It''s just that the treacherous air is frightening.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Jue said coldly on Chi rouhe''s face.


    The man smiled, "Qin Shao said, as long as you are given a chance, you will come and take Jian mo..." he said calmly, "since you can know that Qin Shao put Jian Mo here, you naturally responded."


    "And you are the accident I didn''t deal with!" Shi Juxi sneered.


    "Yes..." the man got up and walked in slowly.


    Until this time, Jane saw the visitor


    He looks very good and doesn''t lose Gu Beichen''s coldness. However, a scar slants on his face and forcibly cuts off Junmei with horror.


    Jane Mo swallowed secretly, breathing a little fast, but she still tried to keep calm.


    "Awei," said Shi juechi, who had already stood in front of Jian Mo, "you alone may not be my opponent."


    Awei smiled. "Do you know why Qin Shao sent me in the dark?"


    Shi Juxi frowned and didn''t answer.


    "Because..." Ah Wei''s smile was bigger. Just because of this, the scar on his face felt more terrible, "... I''m afraid that only I can be cruel to you in the whole ink palace."


    Others have scruples, he doesn''t!


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, and even, without any indication, people had a spin kick and attacked awei.


    Jane Mo retreats to the corner. She can''t let Shi Jue Chi get distracted unless she protects herself.


    This is the sea. They are on a small yacht... Here, she can''t escape.


    Is that Qin Shao the one who took her?


    Where is mo palace?


    Jian Mo looked at the two people fighting suspiciously and was more and more sure... Gu Beichen''s kidnapping must have something to do with this place or the person called "qinshao".


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the "whine" car engine is arrogant, and the cars before and after are like glue.


    Shi Shaoqin looked in the rearview mirror. After a nice arc was slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground came. Almost at the same time, a burst of "woo" came from one side of the body.


    It was the wind left by the passing of the car at a high speed.


    The voice of "Yiyi" came with cremation. Gu Beichen had just slammed the brakes on Shi Shaoqin and narrowly avoided the collision with his car, but there was no way to avoid the isolation belt in front of him.


    The car body wiped the isolation belt and drove forward for more than ten meters before it could stop.


    "Yi" came, and then Gu Beichen clearly felt that one side of the car obviously collapsed.


    A flat tire!


    Gu Beichen sent his seat belt out of the car and stood there looking at Shi Shaoqin''s car. His cold face was full of haze.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, looked at Gu Beichen''s car and stopped. He had converged his eyes, made a direction, and drove to another intersection again


    After a while, a text message was stuffed into the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight from the far away car, took out his mobile phone and opened the screen


    "Just got the news, Jane Mo ran away..."


    Looking at the text message sent by Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    There was no response. Another one came in.


    "It''s brave to drive a yacht... Well, it''s a bit of your original ability!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart rises with the text message. Shi Shaoqin can tell him that there must be follow-up


    Sure enough... The text message came in again.


    "Unfortunately, I estimated that you can''t let Jane Mo do it again..."


    Gu Beichen gradually tightened his hand holding the mobile phone. He didn''t move, just waiting for the next message.


    "You said... How about I throw her into the sea to feed sharks when I get to the middle of the sea?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly closed his eyes. He knew that Shi Shaoqin was arousing his anger and making him lose his calmness.


    The mobile phone rattled in his hand. When Gu Beichen opened his eyes again, another text message came in.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you... Ah Wei is following Jane Mo!"


    Gu Beichen''s pupils expanded in an instant. He didn''t even think about it, so he dialed Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. When Gu Beichen dialed again, he had prompted to shut down.


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and calmly closed his eyes to calm himself down


    There is a keyword in Shi Shaoqin''s words, that is "sea"!


    The only place close to Los Angeles and not too far from Mo palace is Haibin city.


    Gu Beichen hurriedly called Xiao Jing, "pick me up at Gaolan road... Arrange a plane. I''m going to the beach."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know why, but he also knew that there must be the news of Jian Mo, so he quickly answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight on the yacht is in full swing. Both awei and Shi juechi have been injured to varying degrees.


    Jane Mo didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous. She felt a little falling pain in her lower abdomen.


    She put her hand gently on her lower abdomen, bent slightly, and a layer of fine sweat had overflowed on her forehead.


    When a loud bang came, Shi juechi''s body hit the cabin in an arc


    "Juxi..."


    Regardless of the pain, Jane Mo shouted and wanted to come forward, but she was stopped by awei.


    She wanted to avoid, but she just moved. Awei had caught her


    "Awei!" Shi juechi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and could not care about the pain from his almost falling body, "let her go!"


    Awei mentioned Jian Mo like a chicken, sneered, and dragged her out


    Shi juechi came forward to stop him, but awei kicked him hard in the chest.


    "Oh", in the scream of Jian Mo, Shi juechi only felt the blood gushing up, and the blood slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah -" cried Jian Mo, "let go of me... Juechi... Let go of me..."


    Awei dragged Jian Mo out of the cabin unmoved. Shi Juxi covered his chest and dragged his heavy body out step by step


    "Awei, what do you want to do?" Shi juechi looked at awei''s behavior with a frightened face, "no!"


    Jane Mo has been butted against the railing of the ship by awei. At night, the sea without wind and waves is only shaking slightly.


    However, no one can calm down when the fear shrouded by the vast darkness strikes.


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable eyes have overflowed with fear, which is a resistance to death.


    "Awei..." Shi juechi roared, "Shaoqin won''t allow you to do this!"


    Anyway, Shaoqin can''t kill Jian Mo now


    Awei laughed and laughed wildly. "In those days... Gu Beichen left this scar on my face, which has become a disgrace for me all my life. He cares about Jane Mo, doesn''t he?"


    After a rhetorical question, awei suddenly forced his hand and pushed Jian Mo out


    "Ah --"


    "No -"

 Chapter 525

    Shi Jue Chi didn''t know where the power came from. He took an arrow step and grabbed Jian Mo when she turned her body outside the yacht and her men consciously grabbed her.


    Jane Mo''s face was still in shock. The fear of death came out of human body instinct.


    She once wanted to die, so ah Chen wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    But first she didn''t want to die


    Not to mention whether the food Shi juechi gave her had any effect. In addition, she still had a child in her stomach, a child she talked to Gu Beichen and loved by two people.


    She doesn''t want to die


    Jane Mo Xu is the kind of desire in her body that doesn''t want to die. She grabs Shi Juxi''s hand and tries to stop her falling body.


    At her feet is the vast sea, or night. Even if she can swim, she can''t swim to the shore at all.


    Moreover, no one can predict what will happen in the sea.


    The most important thing is, will the pressure of sea water make children flow away


    She doesn''t want to die, no!


    "Juechi, help me..." Jian Mo''s voice was trembling with fear and wanted to go up, but her body was always falling.


    Hand, a little bit from Shi Jue Chi''s hand down.


    Jane Mo''s fear at the bottom of her eyes became more and more obvious... She shook her head, and the urgency at the bottom of her eyes was particularly bright under the starlight.


    Awei was watching. On his handsome face, the scar was particularly dazzling and ferocious, just like a ghost in hell.


    He was not in a hurry, so he looked at Shi juechi pulling there and appreciated the desire for survival on Jian Mo''s face


    Such an expression, as if it could stimulate his cool point, made him particularly excited.


    "Never less, you can''t pull it up..." awei''s words were cold and sneered.


    Shi juechi has been injured, especially when he went to take Jian Mo away, his arm was hurt... Besides, he didn''t leave his hand just now.


    Jane Mo''s falling force is by no means small. If she is not injured, she may be pulled up.


    Now


    Awei''s mouth overflowed with shallow ridicule, which was full of the breath of death.


    "Juechi..." Jian Mo felt his weakness, his hand fell more and more, his body''s center of gravity began to fall, and his face was full of despair.


    Shi juechi''s eyes flashed, and his body was gradually pulled out of the fence by Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi juechi and shook his head


    "Don''t..."


    Tears fell down like this.


    On the sea, some cold feeling.


    "Juechi, let go..." Jian Mo''s words have been powerless to despair, "you will fall down together."


    "If you let go, he won''t fall!" awei said with a smile. He looked at Jane Mo and raised his eyebrows. "But you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t let him fall with you."


    Shi Juxi clenched his teeth tightly. After his eyes were cruel, he wanted to jump down with Jian mo.


    He doesn''t believe that Shaoqin can be cruel to Jian Mo, and so can he!


    Unfortunately, awei had already seen his intention.


    Just when half of Shi juechi''s body slipped out of the fence, he dragged him back


    Also because of his concern and the pain in his arm, his hand holding Jane Mo loosened slightly.


    Jian Mo felt his hand slip rapidly in Shi juechi''s hand


    "Ah" screamed and slipped out. Before Shi Juchi could react, he heard a "poop" from the sea.


    "Foam -"


    Shi juechi''s panic came. He wanted to go down and save Jian Mo, but he moved... And was held by awei.


    "Let me go..." Shi juechi struggled, "awei, I order you to let me go!"


    "In this world, no one can order me except Qin Shao." awei indifferently pulled Shi juechi, "Jueshi, or... You call Qin Shao and ask him to order me to let you go?"


    Shi juechi knew that awei was procrastinating. In the sea, anything unexpected would happen


    "Awei, let go!" Shi juechi clenched his teeth, and the cold voice never appeared on him.


    Awei smiled with a cold smile. "Why? Don''t you want to continue to fight with me?" he sneered at the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes. "In fact, what can I do if I release you now? Jane mo... I''m afraid it''s almost done."


    Mo palace is by the sea, but I know what will happen in the sea.


    It was a hopeless despair.


    But even so, Shi juechi can''t just give up


    Awei sneered, "never less, offended."


    Then, just as Shi juechi''s pupils expanded in an instant, he saw awei raise his hand knife and suddenly pat him on the back of his head!


    Shi juechi glanced at awei with anger and despair in his eyes... When his eyelids closed, he fainted.


    "Well" a light muffled voice came, and Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    There were few people in the first-class cabin. There were soft lights in front, and the sound of tapping the keyboard could be heard.


    But after a nap, I dreamed of Mo''er again.


    Xu is the reason why his destination is a seaside city. He just dreamed that foam fell into the sea. He fluttered in despair and shouted his name, waiting for him to save him.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and the feeling of panic was particularly bad.


    Shi Shaoqin is abnormal. He has experienced this himself.


    In order to deal with him, he really can''t guarantee whether he will do anything to Mo''er


    Gu Beichen rubbed his temples and looked out of the window


    I vaguely saw the star light coming from the ground, but after a while, I heard the voice of the cabin service personnel... Prompt to turn off the mobile equipment and fasten your seat belt, and will land at Haibin International Airport in half an hour.


    Gu Beichen came and didn''t tell the Dragon owl.


    Some things must be solved and faced by ourselves.


    Moreover, he also knows that the Dragon owl must have his own business after staying in Los Angeles for so long.


    Out of the airport, the heat wave came slowly with the smell of salty sea breeze.


    "Chen Shao, the car is ready." someone has been waiting at the exit.


    After Gu Beichen took the car key, he didn''t say anything. He went to the parking lot, drove the car and drove away quickly.


    He has no time to wait. He can only follow Shi Shaoqin''s rules of the game step by step.


    "Squeak -"


    The sound of braking echoed at night. According to Shi Shaoqin''s temperament, Gu Beichen didn''t find much place... When he finally stopped in the private area on the north coast, he got out of the car.


    From a distance, I looked at several villas separated by a lot of distance.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. After looking around for a week, his sight fell on two of the white villas.


    He went to one of the buildings first, looked around and smelled the strange in the air.


    The mobile phone rings at the right time. Gu Beichen frowns slightly and picks up


    "Very fast," said Shi Shaoqin with a smile. "Unfortunately, it''s a step late!"

 Chapter 526

    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and opened his mouth indifferently: "but you are not distracted more and more..."


    With a sneer, Gu Beichen hung up without giving Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak.


    He looked at the dead villa in front of him, turned and looked at the sea under the night, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s work this time is obviously different from that before. There are places that people can''t understand everywhere.


    The shock of the arrival of the text message came from the mobile phone. Gu Beichen raised his hand and looked down


    Shi Shaoqin: I can''t find anyone anyway. Why don''t you... Have a drink?


    Gu Beichen: drink it yourself!


    Shi Shaoqin: aren''t you afraid that I''m bored alone and can only be happy with Jianmo?


    Gu Beichen: whatever!


    Shi Shaoqin: don''t you want to see Jian Mo? Come and have a drink with me and I''ll let you see!


    Gu Beichen: delay time? Shaoqin, if I see you so easily, it won''t be you!


    After the reply, Gu Beichen turned coldly, didn''t want to pay attention to Shi Shaoqin, and walked to the yacht stop


    Gu Beichen doesn''t have much power on the seashore. As a place where some sensitive issues exist, this coastal city has its rules... The emperor doesn''t want to participate.


    Besides, this is where the Dragon owl lives.


    After getting the yacht, Gu Beichen opened the yacht and drifted aimlessly on the sea.


    Although I know that his trip must have no harvest.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the apartment building and looked at the night under the bright seaside city with a thin smile on his mouth.


    Chen, you are always too careful


    I''m looking for you to have a drink. What a good chance! You have to let it go!


    Didn''t you say?


    As long as you can catch up with me, I''ll show you Jane Mo''s


    Hey!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, went to the wine cabinet, opened the red wine, put it into the decanter, and then took the decanter and a goblet to the balcony.


    The bedroom was quiet.


    The soft wall lamp emits a calm and serene light. Jane Mo sleeps on such a big bed


    With a bang, her body fell into the sea. Fear surrounded all Jane Mo''s nerves. Even she couldn''t feel the sting when she was hit.


    The sea water seemed to come under pressure from all around. Although Jian Mo could swim and hold his breath, he was disturbed by panic at that moment.


    The smell of black silence and salty sea water attacked all thoughts of Jane mo. she wanted to cry for help


    The feeling of suffocation seemed to burst her heart. At the last moment, her thoughts stayed as if someone had swam, and she could no longer feel it.


    "Well," a cry came in the silence. Jane Mo frowned slightly, turned over, and woke up


    Soft bed, peaceful breath... However, it can''t resist strange feelings.


    Jane Mo suddenly sat up, looked left and right, and finally opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    She first went to the window and looked. The bright night seemed to tell her that she was in a building in a city.


    I tried to open the door at the bedroom door


    No lock!


    Jane Morse had expectations in her eyes at that moment... Although she lived in constant disappointment these days.


    Slowly open the door, the bright light in the living room is a little dazzling.


    Jane Mo slowly leaned out, and there was no one in sight.


    She held her breath and walked forward. When she saw the man standing at the sliding door of the balcony and living room passage, she was surprised at first. Then when she saw the man, she opened her mouth obviously and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Shi Shaoqin had a soft smile on his lips, and his handsome face was even more unreal in the light.


    "It''s you?" Jane Mo was stunned. "How is it you?"


    Jane Mo was suddenly on guard. It wouldn''t be the ghost of this man from beginning to end, would it?


    "Surprised?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "I''m also surprised."


    Jane Mo didn''t know what he meant, but she was alert at the bottom of her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to see Jian Mo''s preparedness. He just went to the kitchen and brought out the warm porridge and some snacks and dishes.


    "Ready to withdraw from the night, are you going to join me?" Shi Shaoqin sat down. "How did you come to the beach?" he looked at Jian Mo in some doubt. "How could you be in the sea?"


    Jian Mo sat carefully opposite Shi Shaoqin. "Do you live on the beach?"


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile, "I remember telling you that I live by the sea..."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She couldn''t remember whether Shaoshi said to her, "what a coincidence to meet you!"


    Perhaps because of what happened these days, Jane Mo felt a little frightened at the moment.


    "Several friends and I were fishing at night, and two of them liked to swim at night..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to see through Jian Mo''s mind and scooped her porridge. "It''s good that they bet on going to the sea... In addition, we were accompanied by two ladies..."


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything else.


    Jane Mo was embarrassed. She looked at her clothes. She just thought about something else. She didn''t notice that her clothes had been changed.


    "What happened?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin put the steamed bread on the plate in front of Jian Mo, "are you here on business?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and wanted to shake her head, but finally nodded.


    Her current situation is somewhat out of the scope of normal people''s life. She doesn''t know what it is


    "But why are you in the... Sea?" Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    "If I say I''m not careful, will you believe it?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "then you say, I''ll try?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Jane Mo was a little uneasy... Although she was happy that she didn''t die, she survived too dramatically, not making TV, so many coincidences.


    He looked up and quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin opposite him.


    It''s not the first time to have dinner with him. I know this man''s behavior is very elegant... Such a man would be bewitched by him if she didn''t have Gu Beichen in her heart.


    "Alas..." Shi Shaoqin sighed softly.


    Jane Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I always knew you were a very careful and delicate person..." Shi Shaoqin put down his chopsticks, "but I didn''t expect you to be so alienated."


    Jane Mo blushed, "sorry, I..."


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head and stopped Jian Mo''s next words, "in fact, it''s normal. In today''s society, it''s better to be careful..."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    After a moment of silence, she asked tentatively, "well... Can I go later?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin shook his head calmly and said.


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, her mood tightened again.

 Chapter 527

    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, wait a minute... It''s very late. I have to leave tomorrow morning."


    Jane Mo breathed out and wanted to say that she would leave now, but she felt it was too much and could only nod.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s tense spirit. He sighed, "Jian Mo, what happened?"


    "No, it''s all right..." Jane Mo shook her head and was afraid to look directly into Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. She quickly hung her head and began to eat.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t continue to ask. Suddenly, the atmosphere around him became awkward.


    After eating, Jane Mo took the initiative to clean up the dishes and wash


    "You still live in the room just now. I have something to go out for a while." Shi Shaoqin said softly. "It''s probably early morning when you come back... We''ll go after breakfast, OK?"


    Jane nodded, then quickly shook her head, "you don''t have to go out to live..."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "You look very tired. If I''m in the same room with you, I don''t think your nerves will relax and you can''t have a good rest." he paused. "I still have a house downstairs. I can live there."


    Jane Mo blushed in embarrassment. Now she is really too careful.


    Shi Shaoqin left, leaving Jian Mo alone in the room.


    Looking around, Jian Mo was uneasy because Shi Shaoqin was a little relieved to leave.


    However, staying in a strange environment still made her unable to tighten her spirit.


    Jane Mo paced back and forth in the room, considering whether to leave


    Now she doesn''t know whether there are people who want to catch her outside. She doesn''t have communication tools or a penny. It''s obviously not wise to leave so rashly.


    The space is too quiet. Jane Mo turns a few times anxiously and sees the TV remote control on the tea table.


    She came forward and hurriedly turned on the TV


    Although it was late at night, she prayed to see the news about Gu Beichen.


    She missed him so much


    "Our news report..."


    After turning several stations, there was a station host with the word "emperor" below. Jane Mo stopped at the first sight.


    "The emperor fell into an unprecedented economic crisis, JK went out independently at the right time, so that the emperor fell into trouble!" said the host, with a stock market distribution map on one side.


    Jane Mo looked at the news during the day.


    "Jian Heng... That is, Gu Heng now leads JK to compete with chenshao for the emperor. Since the battle between the crown prince of the palace and the illegitimate son began, chenshao has been tired of coping..."


    Jane Mo widened her eyes. She fanned her eyes and looked at the photos of Jane truss and Gu Beichen''s confrontation. For a moment, she was surprised and didn''t know what to do?


    what do you mean?


    Why is Jian Heng called Gu Heng?


    And what does illegitimate child mean?


    Jane Mo''s breath began to rush, and the news host was still talking about Los Angeles


    And then, the bigger blow almost made Jane foam at a loss.


    "It is said that Jian Mo''s suicide is actually because he knows the real relationship between her and Gu Beichen..." the host calmly broadcast, "after DNA comparison, it has been confirmed that Jian Heng is Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son, and Jian Mo may also be Gu Moyuan''s and Su Mo''s illegitimate son..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. She was surprised that her mouth could insert a quail egg.


    "Although the relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen has not been confirmed, Chen Shao has not responded to Jian Mo''s suicide... Even used his personal relationship to suppress the news... It is inevitable to think deeply!" the host''s face seemed to be heavy, "today''s news is here, see you tomorrow!"


    Watching the subtitles cross quickly, watching the host pack up the press release... Jane Mo forgot all her reactions.


    Something in the body was evacuated instantly, "no, no... Definitely not..."


    She can''t be related by blood to Gu Beichen, and her mother can''t be related to Gu Moyuan... How can it be?


    impossible!


    "How possible, it''s all fake... Absolutely impossible!" Jane Mo gasped. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or something. She flustered picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    The space becomes quiet again, which makes Jian Mo''s wheezing sound particularly obvious.


    She looked at the TV with black screen with empty eyes, and her chest heaved and heaved with heavy breathing.


    The eyelash feather trembled slightly, from just a moment at the beginning to the constant trembling later.


    Black pupil was covered by dense tears. Jane Mo didn''t know what to do... Her head was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo standing in place on the video device, and a shallow smile gradually overflowed from the corners of his good-looking mouth.


    "You said..." Shi Shaoqin attached himself and picked up the red wine cup. "When can Jane Mo guess that it''s all fake?"


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and grinned, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to react in a day or two?"


    "A day or two..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "it''s too short."


    Morson didn''t dare to answer.


    Encounter such a thing, Jane Mo''s first reaction must be confused


    After all, Qin Shao has always maintained a good gentlemanly demeanor in front of her.


    Today''s sudden appearance is too coincidental, but Jian Mo won''t think about it for the time being because of the previous concept of taking the initiative in Los Angeles... In qinshao''s apartment, the TV news has been passive.


    Such news is a great blow to Jian mo... So that she dare not verify it and resists to think about it.


    How many people can accept this change when a lover becomes a relative?


    Besides, two people who had a relationship!


    A day or two... I''m afraid Jane Mo can''t understand it?


    The sea at night always shows the treachery of swallowing all things.


    Gu Beichen made a aimless turn, and some decadent docked the yacht on the shore.


    He jumped down indifferently. Gu Beichen didn''t go anywhere. He sat down on one side of the beach. On his cold face, he couldn''t see any expression.


    The mobile phone was buzzing in his pocket. Gu Beichen took it out calmly. Seeing that it was Shi Shaoqin, he broke it directly.


    Knowing that Mo''er is still alive, it''s no use for him to worry now


    Shi Shaoqin likes the trick of the cat flirting with the mouse. Now he can only play the mouse well so that the cat has no time to toss Mo''er.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t call again, and Gu Beichen didn''t leave


    About an hour later, footsteps came from behind.


    Gu Beichen slightly turned his head and glanced, then converged his sight, "can''t you live without me?"


    With a bottle of red wine and two goblets in his hand, Shi Shaoqin sat down next to Gu Beichen. "How long haven''t we had a drink at the seaside together?"


    Gu Beichen got up indifferently, "not interested in calculating..." he turned and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 528

    "You waited for me here on purpose?" Shi Shaoqin asked slightly.


    Gu Beichen sighed slightly and stopped.


    A pair of deep eagle eyes looked at the front... The street lamps and lights pulled out a shining Milky way, beautiful, but it made people feel cold and lonely.


    "I don''t wait for you, but you will find me..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "Shaoqin, we are not the same as each other. You came to me this time, in fact... You have broken your promise."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked up the corners of his mouth, with a soft smile on his good-looking face, "I set the rules."


    A simple sentence, like a king, seems to always control people''s life and death.


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and glanced back. "So, I didn''t say anything..." he took back his eyes. "Mo''er is my weakness. You can do anything with her to me."


    He gradually narrowed the eagle''s eyes, and two cruel lights shone from the bottom of his eyes, "but if you hurt her... Then we," paused, Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked a cold smile, "let''s die together!"


    Words fall, no longer give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak, Gu Beichen strides and leaves the beach in big steps.


    "Hold me, will you have time to save Jian Mo?" Shi Shaoqin''s call came faintly, mixed with the sea breeze and the boundless under the sky. "Chen, what you think is too simple."


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly, only for a moment. Without saying anything, he lifted his steps again and walked forward


    Now he is more patient than Shi Shaoqin, but he suffers from worrying about Mo''er. He will be anxious... Uneasy!


    If possible, it will be blind


    Gu Beichen got into the car and looked at the front with deep eyes. His thin lips slightly moved down and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo sat on the sofa stunned and looked at the front with dull eyes. There was no focus in her eyes.


    She doesn''t know how to face the news just now. It''s not really certified, is it?


    But... Why is her heart so flustered?


    The hand gently covered the lower abdomen, and the uneasiness gradually spread to the whole body.


    No, definitely not


    She and ah Chen can''t have such a relationship.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes in pain and slowly lay back on the sofa


    What is she going to do?


    Jane Mo found that she was cowardly and couldn''t stand a gossip.


    She is afraid to prove that she even wants to escape from the ostrich mentality


    Night, slowly past.


    When the sun rose slowly from the other end of the sea level and came in through the window, Jane Mo curled up on the sofa... I don''t know whether she was asleep or awake, and her body trembled.


    The sound of opening the door came. Jane Mo frowned and slowly opened her heavy eyes


    Shi Shaoqin came in with breakfast in his hand and frowned slightly. "How did you sleep on the sofa?" he looked at Jian Mo''s look and frowned more and more tightly. "You don''t look very good. Are you sick?"


    With that, Shi Shaoqin put breakfast on the table and wanted to see Jian mo.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo shook her head. "I''ll wash."


    No matter what, she always wants to understand... What is the relationship between ah Chen and her. She can''t think about it like this.


    It''s not fair to ah Chen, nor to her... It''s not fair to the milk bag and the baby in her stomach.


    So dizzy


    Why are you so dizzy?


    Jane Mo only felt that her steps were somewhat vain. Stepping on the ground was like stepping on cotton. It was soft and could not use any strength.


    "Well" a stuffy hum, his head was like a needle suddenly stabbed, and Jane Mo hurried to help his forehead.


    "Jane Mo, are you all right?" Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and held Jane mo.


    Hand, touched Jian Mo''s hand, Shi Shaoqin frowned and said, "it''s so hot..."


    "I''m fine..." said Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo''s stubbornness, but just touched her forehead... The hot feeling came, and his eyes were deep.


    "You have a fever, I''ll take you to the hospital..." Shi Shaoqin said and wanted to turn around.


    "I won''t go!" Jane Mo was like a frightened bird, her eyes widened, and her eyes were frightened under resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo as if puzzled. "If you are in a hurry to leave, I will arrange later... I can even take you back to Los Angeles. However, you are obviously uncomfortable at the moment. I won''t let you leave like this..."


    Jane shook her head. She didn''t know if it was because of the child in her stomach. She instinctively resisted going to the hospital.


    Besides, now she is worried about drugs. She goes to the hospital and takes medicine again


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll find a doctor to show you." Shi Shaoqin said and took out his cell phone.


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo pressed Shi Shaoqin''s action to make a phone call. Seeing that he looked at her suspiciously, she hurriedly said, "I... I guess I caught a cold last night. I''ll have a hot water and have a rest later."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "don''t women like to go to the hospital?" he seemed helpless. "Have some breakfast first and have a rest... I''ll put an ice bag on it for you. If you can''t cool down, you must go to the hospital."


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    Looking at the light and delicious food, Jane Mo had no appetite at all.


    After forcing herself to eat a few mouthfuls, Jane Mo dragged her sour body back to the bedroom


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her back, his narrow eyes narrowed gradually, and the corners of his beautiful mouth were filled with a faint smile.


    Got up and went to pour a glass of water.


    Calmly put a pill into the water... But in an instant, the medicine dissolved rapidly in the water and mixed with the water, and there was no sign of any.


    "Have a cup of hot water..."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, then looked at the water cup, touched his lower lip, took it and drank it without resistance.


    After Jian Mo finished drinking, Shi Shaoqin took the water cup. "Have a good sleep. I''ll be outside. If I''m uncomfortable, call me... Huh?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded, "thank you."


    "It''s just a small reward for designing the villa for me..." Shi Shaoqin turned out of the bedroom with a gentle look.


    Jane didn''t lie down until the door closed


    Although Shi Shaoqin was unfamiliar with him, Jian Mo didn''t have much defense after the tension last night because of the agreement between the two people in many places.


    So that when she was facing Shi Shaoqin''s real identity, she was stunned and at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juechi confronted awei.


    "Awei, don''t force me!"


    Awei smiled, "never less. In fact, you and I both know... Jane Mo must be dead. Even if you go down to find... Can you find it?"


    "Even if it''s a corpse, I''ll look for it!" Shi Juxi snorted coldly.


    "Corpse?" awei laughed. Because of the smile, the scar on his face was particularly dazzling. "A person who falls into the sea and has no ability to save himself... Never give up!"

 Chapter 529

    "What if I don''t give up?" Shi Juxi asked coldly.


    He was as gentle as jade at any time. At this moment, he seemed to be shrouded by the God of darkness.


    One side of awei''s mouth was hooked up, and the look of Xie Yu made people feel that the scar on his face was even more terrible.


    "Let you die..." awei gradually restrained his smile. "I''m afraid not yet."


    Shi juechi frowned slightly. As soon as his pupils contracted, awei saw a cunning smile on the bottom of his eyes... Then, before he could react, he fainted again.


    When he woke up again, Shi juechi looked at everything familiar in front of him and frowned slightly.


    He went back to the Mo palace!


    This time, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to go out again


    When he closed his eyes again, Shi Jue Chi''s brain was full of Jian Mo''s last despair... At that moment, his heart seemed to be twisted by a knife.


    Breathing, gradually a little heavy


    Shi juechi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    Foam


    Shi juechi suddenly sat up, opened the quilt, put on his shoes and hurried out.


    When I opened the door, there were guards outside.


    "Never less!" the watchman saluted respectfully.


    "Shaoqin asked you to look at me?" although Shi juechi was asking, he was obviously sure in his tone.


    The watchman got up and said, "yes!"


    Shi Jue Chi slightly clenched his hand, "where''s awei?"


    "After brother Wei sent him back, he left..."


    "Let Carney and the sample come to see me." Shi juechi frowned.


    After the watchmen looked at each other, they looked at Shi Jue Chi, "Qin Shao ordered that no one should see him until he came back."


    "He''s going to put me under house arrest?" Shi Juxi''s face was cold.


    "Jueshao''s activity range is within the Mo palace, but... We will follow you until Qin Shao comes back!"


    Shi Jue Chi didn''t say anything, but after a cold hum, he went back to the bedroom and threw the door shut.


    After finding his mobile phone, Shi Jue Chi Jing called Shi Shaoqin.


    "You tell me, Jane Mo is dead..." Shi juechi gritted his teeth. "Still not dead?"


    "Awei reported to me yesterday that he was thrown into the sea." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm and elegant. He seemed to bear it even if he had a temper.


    "Don''t worry about him, just tell me... Is Jian Mo dead or alive?" Shi Jue Chi was on the verge of explosion.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent for a while and then asked, "juechi, did I tell you... If Jian Mo is dead, you will break with me?"


    There was a sadness in the shallow voice, which deeply shocked Shi Juxi''s heart.


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Think about it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold. He didn''t give Shi juechi a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone.


    Standing in front of the window, watching the sun gradually move to the west, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth was slightly cold.


    There was a sound of opening the door, and Mosen came in with all the ingredients in his hand.


    "Qin Shao, he has guided him to half the seaside..." after putting down the ingredients, Mosen went to Shi Shaoqin and said, "if it continues, I''m afraid the Dragon owl will participate."


    Shi Shaoqin is not afraid of the Dragon owl, but the real background of the Dragon owl is always a trouble.


    Then... The game is really not fun.


    "Wait a minute..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth with a deep smile.


    Games are fun only when people''s nerves are tight.


    Morson didn''t say much. He answered and left the apartment.


    Shi Shaoqin turned and went to Jian Mo''s bedroom. His action was very light, as if he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping people.


    "Well," a whining voice came, and Jane Mo woke up because of a small movement.


    "Wake up?" Shi Shaoqin turned on the wall lamp and sat down by the bed. His slender jade hand gently put on Jian Mo''s forehead, "the fever has gone down..."


    Jane Mo had a blurred and lax color at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Shi Shaoqin for a long time and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me?" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were a little deep. In the deepest place, he had an emotion that people couldn''t find out. "Confused?"


    He was light, and there was a little banter in his tone.


    Jane Mo frowned gently, and her eyes became more and more confused


    She thought of something, but it seemed that there was something unreal that she couldn''t remember.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t urge either. He just looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. His beautiful and handsome face was soft... Inexplicably reassuring.


    After a while, Jian Mo just looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked, "Shao Shi?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "Fortunately... I don''t have a fever. I''ve lost my memory." he said, and he got up. "Fortunately, the fever has subsided. Get up and wash and get ready for dinner!"


    He smiled at Jane Mo and turned away.


    Jane Mo subconsciously got up and instinctively went to the bathroom in the room to wash


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jane Mo felt a little strange. Until now, she suddenly realized... How could she be here?


    The center of the eyebrows frowned. Jane Mo felt as if she couldn''t remember something. The feeling of fragments made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    After washing out of the bedroom with doubts, the smell of food came slightly, and Jian Mo looked in the direction of the kitchen


    I saw a shadow moving slightly behind the frosted glass door, and occasionally the sound of utensils came.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. She came forward and opened the door. "Can I help you?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and smiled, "it''ll be fine soon..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes fell on the desk, ready to cook the food, and looked at a casserole on the stove... The aroma floated out of it.


    "You have a fever, boil some light porridge... Just make some vegetables, huh?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    Jane Mo nodded inexplicably and subconsciously, "OK."


    Just finished, Jane Mo couldn''t help frowning


    She and Shao Shi should not be so familiar?


    "Go and sit down first. It''ll be fine soon." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, as if he didn''t see Jane Mo''s doubts.


    Jane Mo nodded, pulled the door and went to the table... Her head was always fuzzy.


    What kind of empty space was lost, which made her a little uneasy.


    Soon, Shi Shaoqin brought out the food


    Jane Mo couldn''t wait. "Why am I here?" she asked anxiously, "where is this?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but disappeared in a moment. "Have something to eat first, huh?"


    Even for a moment, Jian Mo still found Shi Shaoqin''s slightly changed expression... In this case, she was even more uneasy.


    "Shao Shi?" Jane Mo smiled.


    Shi Shaoqin heaved a sigh and looked at Jian Mo seriously. "I saved you from the Los Angeles River. You have been in a coma for several days..."


    "Why?" Jane Mo widened her eyes as if she didn''t understand, "why am I... I''m in the Los Angeles River?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked more dignified, "Jian Mo, are you sure you want to know why?"

 Chapter 530

    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin more puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes gathered the emotion from the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, the complex emotion was heavy.


    Jane Mo''s heart was uncontrollably raised to her throat. She swallowed nervously and waited.


    "I don''t know the details..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "I went back to Los Angeles to see the villa. I had an appointment to meet you at Wangjiang building, and then..."


    He didn''t go on, and then what happened... Jane Mo naturally knew that she jumped into the river?


    "Impossible..." Jian Mo frowned at Shi Shaoqin and couldn''t figure out how he could jump into the river.


    "Can''t you remember?" Shi Shaoqin was surprised.


    Jane Mo frowned and shook her head with a blank face.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "I can''t remember... Maybe it''s good." he didn''t say anything again, "eat quickly... You haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Jane Mo did feel hungry, but she was not in the mood to eat.


    "You know why, don''t you?" asked Jane mo.


    Shi Shaoqin stared at Jian Mo and saw that she would not compromise until she found the reason. He simply put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "This thing... In fact, it''s good for you to forget." Shi Shaoqin''s voice also became slightly dignified. "Jian Mo, people sometimes have to learn to put down rather than stick to the past."


    "Shao Shi..." Jian morhu said to his lower lip, "whether it''s pain or not, it''s a part of my life. I shouldn''t forget... Moreover, I may just forget temporarily because of coma or fever. When I think of it, I don''t have any preparation in my heart. I''m afraid it will only be more painful!"


    Such a rhetorical question made Shi Shaoqin''s eyes deep, but... The deep emotion was covered.


    "There is a rumor in Los Angeles..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "you and Jian Chang are Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate children."


    Without too many words, Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin incredulously, as if she was sure.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and his face was dignified.


    "So, ah Chen and I......" Jane Mo breathed heavily. Next, she didn''t dare to continue.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed deeply, "I don''t know the details. I just heard the news after saving you. I don''t know if it''s because of this... I''m not sure."


    After a pause, he seemed to say whether to continue or not, "later, Gu Beichen held a press conference and admitted the relationship between Jian Heng and Gu''s family."


    "What about me?" Jane Mo asked hurriedly.


    Shi Shaoqin stared at Jian Mo, "declared dead..."


    Jane Mo was stunned by such a change. She couldn''t imagine that things were developing like this... But I don''t know why, subconsciously, there was such a memory.


    Jane Mo was silent. She lowered her eyes mechanically and began to eat... One mouthful at a time, without taste or any perception.


    "Jian Mo?" there was worry in Shi Shaoqin''s voice.


    "I''m all right!" Jane Mo answered faintly, in a tone that people couldn''t hear their emotions.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he wanted Jane Mo to digest such things.


    The good-looking corners of the mouth slightly put on a thin smile, but it disappeared in an instant


    It must be interesting to see the person you love begin to resist appearing in front of her... Chen, you will like this gift I gave you.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped on the roadside. Gu Beichen was tired and lying on the car


    The eagle''s eyes fell in front through the windshield, and a haze gradually rose on his cold, carved face.


    There was a cool breeze coming out of the air conditioner, but there was no way to dissipate the dry heat on Gu Beichen at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin is procrastinating, but he can''t do anything


    What the hell does he want?


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the eagle''s eyes were deep and bottomless.


    According to Shi Shaoqin''s temperament, he can foresee the opportunity to wait for him


    Now his weakness is Mo''er, and the root of sadness and pain must also come from Mo''er.


    Clearly know, but can do nothing... Such weakness, he can only face now.


    The mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen slightly restrained his mind, took out his mobile phone and opened the text message


    "Do you think Jane is on the beach?"


    Gu Beichen''s hands are tight. There is no text message from Shi Shaoqin at the regular meeting


    But three or five seconds later, the message came again. It was sent by Shi Shaoqin!


    "Chen, I''ll give you another day... If you can find Jane Mo, I''ll give her back to you."


    "No nonsense!" then another one came in.


    Gu Beichen slowly sat upright, looked at the four words "no empty words" for a while, and directly dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little cold.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and said slowly, "literally."


    "Shaoqin, you should know..." Gu Beichen stared slightly. "As long as you''re on the beach, one day... It''s too much for me."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, "but one day, you don''t know where I am. Are you so sure... Can you find Jian Mo?"


    "Then why don''t we try?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "I''ll wait for you..."


    He dropped his hand and hung up.


    Listening to the beep of the phone, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips overflowed with a cold smile.


    Drooping eyes, a thick finger crossed the mobile phone screen, and a phone dialed out


    "Chen Shao?" a respectful voice came.


    Gu Beichen looked at the front. The eagle''s eyes were indifferent and asked, "did you find the telephone signal source just now in which area?"


    "One minute..."


    While the other party''s voice came, the sound of knocking the keyboard came.


    Gu Beichen answered and waited quietly


    Shi Shaoqin will not be defenseless. He will track the line, but sometimes people are too conceited and often ignore some small problems.


    "The path password is set for the line."


    As a result, Gu Beichen was not surprised, "general orientation?"


    "Within the East Third Ring Road!"


    Gu Beichen listened and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth


    As the most developed city along the coast, even if it is within the East Third Ring Road, it is also a considerable area... Here, deviation is not included.


    However, even so, it is more convenient than looking for a needle in a haystack in the whole city.


    "Arrange people and cars," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "I want to make sure I get rid of the tracking."


    "I see!"


    Gu Beichen calmly pressed the phone, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth


    Start the car and leave. Gu Beichen didn''t go directly to the East Third Ring Road... But went straight to a garage in the opposite direction.


    If you want to get rid of Moore''s eyeliner, you will have enough time to find Shi Shaoqin in the East Third Ring Road, and then find Mo Er... This is an intellectual struggle.

 Chapter 531

    Perhaps because she had slept all day, Jane Mo didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She stood in front of the window and looked at the night view of the seaside city. Her slightly haggard face was at a loss... There was no color at the bottom of her eyes, as if she had lost her luster.


    She stood like this, without moving for a long time.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her back, his eyes were deep, and a cold smile overflowed from the corners of his beautiful mouth.


    "Jian Mo......" Shi Shaoqin shouted.


    Jane Mo turned slowly and looked at him with a dull look in her eyes. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Your body is just getting better. You can''t stand it for so long..." Shi Shaoqin said, walked forward and handed her the water cup in his hand. "Drink a glass of water, huh?"


    Jane Mo looked down, mechanically took the cup, and then drank it slowly... Everything naturally seemed to have been done thousands of times, and seemed to have been hypnotized.


    After drinking, Jane Mo frowned slightly, as if there was something in her head, and there was a voice saying something at the bottom of her heart, but that perception just flashed in an instant.


    "Oh" came, and the water cup slipped from his hand


    When the sound of "bang Dang" came, the glass burst on the ground. At the same time, Jane Mo only felt a slight darkness in front of her eyes, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Shi Shaoqin quickly held Jian Mo, who was about to collapse, "Jian Mo?"


    "I......" Jane Mo just spit a word. It''s dark and people have fainted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, grabbed Jian Mo horizontally, and calmly took her to the bedroom


    Under the soft light, Jane Mo''s face was slightly pale, and her forehead gradually overflowed with a fine cold sweat.


    "I''m looking forward to......" Shi Shaoqin said, "what was his mood when he saw you..."


    The quiet words echoed in the room like ghosts, floating in the air, making people''s hair stand up


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze took off his surgical suit and looked a little tired.


    Recently, because of Gu Beichen, he didn''t get a good rest. Several consecutive operations completely exhausted him.


    "Li Shao, drink some water and have a rest?" the head nurse put the warm water on the desk.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly and sat down, "how''s Chu Zixiao?"


    "It''s the same as usual. There''s no big change." the head nurse sighed softly. "Hey, Gu family doesn''t know whether it''s too old this year... One thing after another."


    Li Yunze looked at the head nurse, didn''t speak, and drank water.


    "Li Shao, if it''s all right, I''ll go out first..." the head nurse said, turned and walked out. Just when she got to the door, she suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, you are invited to attend the national neurosurgery seminar next week..."


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, as if thinking whether to go or not.


    "This time, Yashu hospital is the main organizer... The president just called to invite you during your operation." the head nurse said.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and finally nodded.


    The president of Yashu hospital has a friendship with his father. How can this face be given.


    However, Li Yunze never thought... This academic exchange meeting will let him see the one he misses most in his life, but he doesn''t want to see most!


    Under the same sky, different cities have different joys and sorrows.


    Gu Beichen was dressed in one-piece clothes of car maintenance workers and a duck tongue hat printed with the name of the factory... Even the most ordinary work clothes were forcibly spread by him.


    "Chen Shao, they are all ready..."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and got on a vehicle rescue vehicle.


    It''s already a little dawn. A series of car accidents occurred on the East Second Ring Road at night. As a rescue, the car factory has cooperated with the traffic police to tow the car away


    Morson looked at the car factory''s rescue car from a distance. His eyes were slightly deep. While it started, he also followed up.


    However, after a short time, he suddenly stepped on the brake... Then he started quickly and stopped in front of the rescue vehicle.


    The morning light was faintly projected on the car body. The driver looked out angrily and scolded, "how do you drive, ah?"


    Mosen gave him a cold look. The driver was frightened by such cold and bloodthirsty eyes, and people forgot to react for a time.


    When Mosen pulled the door and looked at the workers on the co pilot, his eyes gathered slightly, "where are the people here?"


    "What... Who?" the worker was frightened by the cold on Morson. "One, it''s always... It''s always me!"


    Morson gave him a cold look, turned on the car without saying anything, and sped to the scene of the accident


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen lost him!" Mosen called on the way.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with his pocket in one hand. Looking at the morning light, he frowned slightly, disgusted at the bottom of his eyes, "well." he just answered faintly.


    Morson frowned slightly, "that..."


    "He has changed..." Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his beautiful mouth, and his eyes yearned... The morning light that he hated just now became a little better at this moment.


    Without saying anything more, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    Good things are used to destroy


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face gradually shrouded in a layer of haze, and the bottom of his eyes was even more sinister, as if... To pull all the light into the dark silence.


    ¡­¡­


    A police car stopped by the side of the road at the gate of "lake and mountain scenery".


    "Excuse me, officer Chen." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Officer Chen quickly waved his hand, "Chen Shao is polite... He didn''t help much."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly hooked up the corner of his mouth, "make up after feeling!" he nodded slightly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    There will be a car accident on the East Second Ring Road, but it''s all a play directed by him


    At first, he knew he couldn''t deceive Morson.


    Ninety percent of Morson probably knew that he left with the wreckage rescue vehicle. What he needed... Was just another identity to leave, that''s all.


    Looking at the navigation map in his hand, Gu Beichen looked at the rising number of the elevator. At that moment, his heart was tightening because of tension.


    "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the floor.


    Gu Beichen slowly looked up and looked at the elevator door ''clattering'' and slowly opened... At that moment, the eagle eyes gathered slightly and opened.


    With a steady and slow step, Gu Beichen went out and stood in front of the only door on the floor


    At that moment, he forgot to breathe!


    He was almost sure that Shi Shaoqin was here, but Mo''er could not guarantee... Even so, he had become heavy breathing because of expectation and tension at the moment.


    Knock on the door


    Gu Beichen didn''t leave the observation range of the cat''s eye.


    If he could find here, Shi Shaoqin would not refuse him outside the door.


    A slight voice came. Gu Beichen had forgotten. When was he so nervous in his life?


    The thin lips slightly pricked, and the temples twitched because of tension... At this time, the door was opened from the inside.


    Gu Beichen looked at the man who opened the door. At that moment, he was surprised and forgot himself. He just instinctively shouted, "Mo''er?"

 Chapter 532

    Surprise came fiercely with the surprise. Gu Beichen took a big step forward and took people into his arms


    The long arm was gradually tightened uncontrollably. Gu Beichen closed his eyes and sniffed the breath on Jian mo... At that moment, he was afraid that he was an illusion.


    From being together, to falling in love, to parting... To later meeting and falling in love again!


    All along the way, all of them gathered in my mind at this moment.


    But in an instant, she was awakened by Jane''s death


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen whispered, holding Jian Mo tightly.


    It seems that he has forgotten that the last thing he should do at the moment is to hold Jane Mo and expose himself recklessly without defense


    But... The feeling of recovery is not excited or moved... But, fortunately!


    I''m glad we can meet again. I''m glad... We can breathe the same air.


    Fortunately... I can still have you in my life!


    "Well..." Jane Mo was hugged by Gu Beichen''s unknown strength and felt a little pain, and gently snorted.


    Gu Beichen suddenly reacted and hurriedly let go of Jian mo. Jun''s face was worried, "Mo''er?"


    Jane Mo frowned, squinted at Gu Beichen with a dissatisfied look on her face, pushed him away, "who are you? You are like this..." after a pause, she continued to say, "don''t you know it''s impolite?"


    "..." Gu Beichen forgot his reaction when asked by Jian Mo, and could only stare at her in a daze. For a long time, thin lips gently opened their doubts and shouted, "Mo''er?"


    Jian Mo also looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously. There was a turbid breath in her mind... It was as if she had been stuffed with cotton in her heart, which immediately blocked up badly.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen felt something wrong with Jian Mo and stepped forward to have a look.


    However, Jane Mo instinctively retreated


    In this way, Gu Beichen seemed to have half a body into the door.


    Behind the porch, Shi Shaoqin stood behind Jian Mo, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked an indifferent radian, and the corners of his beautiful mouth were hooked with a thin smile.


    "Mo''er, there are guests?" Shi Shaoqin asked, but he looked at Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo looked back at him, "this man is very strange..." she was a little confused, "do I know him?"


    A rhetorical question was to interact with Shi Shaoqin, but Gu Beichen was deeply shocked.


    The intimate address has stunned him, but the "strangeness" at the moment has deeply shocked him!


    A pair of eagle eyes looked sharply at Shi Shaoqin, but in an instant, under the lightning stone, a "pa pa" flame burst out, as if to burn each other at any time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of his mouth were shallow with a smile. On his beautiful face, he had the impulse to wave his fist... Even the smile at the bottom of his eyes hurt Gu Beichen''s eyes at this moment.


    I see


    He was not worried about finding Mo''er, and even, from beginning to end, he might just lead him over.


    Just let him see... Mor doesn''t know him at all.


    Not only that, but even... It is possible to have a close relationship with Shi Shaoqin!


    Hands, hold tight!


    The misplaced sound of "Gaga" echoes in the space with dignified atmosphere, which is particularly harsh.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, looked at Gu Beichen, looked back at Shi Shaoqin, as if looking for an explanation.


    Jane Mo''s strange eyes, like a knife, stabbed Gu Beichen''s heart with blood!


    "Shao Shi?" Jian Mo asked suspiciously when he saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to explain.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "he is..."


    "He and I are ''very good'' friends!" Gu Beichen answered, deliberately adding the word "very good".


    Shi Shaoqin raised the corners of his mouth without refuting.


    Gu Beichen''s voice was leisurely, as if what had just happened had not happened. "We met a long time ago," he coldly took back his sight from Shi Shaoqin''s face, looked at Jian Mo, softened a lot, and said slowly, "you probably don''t remember me."


    Jane Mo frowned and drooped her eyes, trying to think, but she couldn''t remember


    Just the moment I was held by this man, I felt a sense of happiness inexplicably.


    Maybe... They really met before, but it''s too long for her to remember.


    Didn''t Shao Shi say that she can''t remember many things because of a high fever?


    A touch of guilt crossed his eyes. Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I can''t remember many memories clearly. I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a spoiled smile, "I''ll let you remember..." at the same time, he looked at Shi Shaoqin, and his eyes were already dark, "because... I''ll be with you recently."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, especially addictive.


    "Really?" Jane Mo was excited at the bottom of her eyes. She looked back at Shi Shaoqin and waited for confirmation.


    "Of course..." Shi Shaoqin always looked at Gu Beichen. "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. If you hurry here and there this time... I really don''t agree!"


    Jane Mo listened and was immediately happy. "I''ll buy vegetables and have dinner together later."


    "Don''t go..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in a soft voice. "Your body is just getting better. It''s too hot outside. It''s not good to get heatstroke back." then he looked at Gu Beichen again, "I''ll just go with him..."


    "Good." Jane Mo nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward, spoiled and rubbed Jian Mo''s head, "the dessert has been prepared. You should eat it first, huh?"


    Jane smiled happily and nodded, "OK... But I''ll cook later."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but spoiled and pinched Jian Mo''s nose.


    Jane Mo blushed, looked at Gu Beichen, pushed Shi Shaoqin, "you and him..." she paused, looked at the hidden sadness on Gu Beichen''s face, and the unknown convulsion of her heart.


    Just now, because of Shi Shaoqin''s doting, he was also happy, as if he had hit the ground all at once.


    "Hello..." Gu Beichen slowly stretched out his hand. His cold face was full of hidden complex emotions. His thin lips gently said slowly, "I''m Gu Beichen!"


    Obviously, they are the two most familiar people. Now it seems that everything has returned to zero


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know how others react to such things. At the moment, his heartache can''t describe his helplessness.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and put his hand gently in Gu Beichen''s hand


    The rough feeling is warm, and the touch has a familiar feeling.


    Jane Mo was surprised and hurriedly took back her hand. She didn''t even introduce herself. She had turned around in a hurry


    "I, I''ll have dessert..."


    Light words came, and there was resistance in the voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and listened to Shi Shaoqin slowly ask, "do you suddenly feel... It''s better to miss when you meet?"

 Chapter 533

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes lifted slightly, and the fierce light shot forward, "how can it?"


    Light eh''s voice fell, and he looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I miss that it''s empty. Only when we meet can we have a chance... Isn''t it?"


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a radian. The smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and never spread, "I can make Jane Mo fall in love with me once... I can make her fall in love with me a second time!"


    Firm voice, firm eyes... Full of ridicule.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. Different from Gu Beichen, his smile instantly spread over Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''ll wait and see..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was so relaxed and pleasant that people couldn''t hear whether he was mocking or really felt that Gu Beichen had this ability.


    Step up and go out


    Gu Beichen''s temples moved slightly, looked inside the room, and turned out.


    At the moment he closed the door, Jane Mo came out with caramel pudding, slightly tilted her head and frowned... The black pupil was completely confused.


    Mosen drove, Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen sat behind... No one spoke!


    Morson looked in the rearview mirror and finally parked his car in the underground garage of a large supermarket affiliated to the Dragon Empire group.


    Just looking at the appearance can make everyone look sideways, and also have a strong aura... When such two men appeared in the supermarket, everyone seemed to forget what they were going to do.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a good knowledge of food." Shi Shaoqin saw Gu Beichen picking dishes indifferently.


    Gu Beichen put the celery into the shopping cart. "It''s not as scary as pushing the shopping cart!"


    With indifference, Gu Beichen continued to choose ingredients... They are all Jane Mo''s favorite.


    "Are you sure she likes these things?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind Gu Beichen''s sarcasm.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer directly. He was completely lazy to talk to you. Please don''t talk to me


    Shi Shaoqin was indeed quiet, but his smile deepened as he looked at the ingredients Gu Beichen put in the shopping cart.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon owl listened to the report from the underling. His carved face was indifferent without any expression. People couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Shao, do you want to..."


    "No." the Dragon owl opened his mouth lightly and looked out of the window. A beautiful figure was combing the hair of the tall wolf dog, "Beichen came and didn''t inform me. He just wanted to solve it by himself..."


    After a pause, he looked back, "this matter must be solved by himself."


    The people behind didn''t answer, just slightly drooped their eyes, and their face was a little heavy.


    "He can''t pass the pass. He has a heart knot in his life... Jian Mo will always live in the time bomb." the Dragon owl turned around, went to the small bar, opened the wine and poured a cup for himself and the person who just reported, "people should be responsible for their own life and move forward. No one else... Can help."


    "Xiao Shao is not afraid of Chen Shao''s injury?"


    The Dragon owl''s eyes were slightly deep. "Those three months have come through... He, what else can''t come through?"


    Every scar is a man''s journey.


    Now... His biggest injury comes from Jane mo.


    And the biggest cure comes from Jian mo


    In Shi Shaoqin''s hands, Jian Mo depends on how firm they are to each other.


    He raised his hand, put the goblet on his lips and took a shallow sip.


    The mellow and smooth entrance stimulates the taste buds. The Dragon owl subconsciously deviates his head and looks at the beautiful shadow outside... The bottom of his eyes is completely gentle.


    However, such tenderness flashed by, and even he didn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was two hours before Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin came back from buying food materials.


    When Jian Mo saw the ingredients, she obviously frowned and wondered... She even looked at Shi Shaoqin with dissatisfaction.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and spoiled Jian Mo''s hand. "It''s Beichen''s favorite."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, dun felt embarrassed and looked at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jane Mo suspiciously.


    "That... You like it," said Jane Mo embarrassed.


    "You don''t like it?" Gu Beichen asked clearly from Jian Mo''s first reaction, but he still wanted to be sure.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, "yes, yes..." she shrugged, "I didn''t expect... What you like is what I don''t like." when she saw Gu Beichen''s face darkening slightly, she hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re a guest."


    "..." Gu Beichen didn''t know how to answer.


    Jane Mo also felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''ll cook."


    Looking at her escape, Gu Beichen seemed to have to enter the kitchen. Gu Beichen sighed secretly.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the wine cabinet, took it out and poured two cups. The smile on his mouth overflowed... He glanced at Gu Beichen and enjoyed him.


    "What you like is what you don''t like..." Gu Beichen said, "that just proves one thing."


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin asked casually.


    Gu Beichen sneered at his thin lips, "it shows that... Mo''er likes me and doesn''t like you!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned and then smiled calmly, "if this can comfort you."


    He poured two glasses of red wine. "Try it?"


    Gu Beichen picked up one of the cups and held it in front of him. He shook it slightly. The eagle''s eyes asked slowly and deeply, "there''s no silence in this wine, right?" at the same time, he looked up and faced Shi Shaoqin.


    "What do you guess?" Shi Shaoqin picked his eyebrow tail. "Beichen, you are very smart... Unfortunately, you found it too late."


    "Everyone makes mistakes. I need to know how to face it." Gu Beichen sneered, "unlike some people, I don''t understand!"


    "Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to be stepped on the pain, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    In this world, no one can make Shi Shaoqin change his face... Because all the people who can make him change his face are dead.


    But Gu Beichen is the only one


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkled with coldness under the dark belly, and the corners of his mouth smiled. "I''m a man who will repay me for my kindness."


    He said, looked up and poured all the wine in the cup into his mouth


    The top things should have been tasted while enjoying.


    Unfortunately


    Gu Beichen put down his glass, went to the sofa and turned on the TV... The news came out about the speculation between Jian Mo and him?


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Beichen looked coldly at Shi Shaoqin.


    He has dealt with the news. How can there be any more?


    "Did you tell Jane Mo in this way?"


    Gu Beichen''s voice was as cold as if he were in a cold day. Almost without thinking, he could know... Shi Shaoqin tampered with the TV signal.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled calmly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen turned off the TV. "Then I''m very curious... Since you showed her this news, it made her feel bad... Why did you let her ''lose her memory''?"

 Chapter 534

    "Guess?" Shi shaoqinwei asked with a smile, "or you should ask me... Why stay here and don''t lead you to Mo palace?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the direction of the kitchen. There was a sound of water ''splashing'' in it.


    In addition to the strange environment and Shi Shaoqin, he felt that he and Jian mo were only in their home for a moment.


    However... Trance is just trance.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Two men, one woman..." he sneered, "it''s just a third party."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, took a sip of red wine and picked his eyebrows... As if he praised the alcohol of the wine again.


    "Your game will have more and more ''new ideas'' at that time..." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "but you have been persistent in destroying other people''s feelings."


    Shi Shaoqin shrugged his shoulders. "I''m flattered."


    "Shaoqin, how about... Let''s bet?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep.


    "If you let Jian Mo fall in love with you again... I''ll let you take her away?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t need Gu Beichen to say anything, but began slowly.


    Yes, yes.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became more and more familiar, "if I can''t make her fall in love with me again, I''ll go back to the ink palace with you!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "how do you feel... I''m at a loss?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak... Sometimes he had to admit that it was Shi Shaoqin who knew him best in the world!


    "If you win, you go together. If you lose... You saved Jian Mo, and then you can fight for the chance to leave according to the rules..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, "but... I like your suggestion."


    The sliding door of the kitchen was opened.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin both looked


    Seeing Jian Mo sticking out his head, he looked at Gu Beichen first, then moved away as if frightened, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "there''s no vinegar at home..."


    A "home" pierced Gu Beichen''s heart like a thorn. Even if it hurt, he didn''t show a penny.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly at Gu Beichen and answered, "I''ll go down and buy..."


    That look is like saying, I''m giving you a chance... Remember to take advantage of it!


    Shi Shaoqin left the apartment, stood at the door with his hands in his pockets, turned his head and glanced at the closed door... The corners of his good-looking mouth were full of evil and treacherous.


    With a ''ding'', the elevator opens


    Shi Shaoqin walked in indifferently. Instead of buying vinegar, he went down to the bottom layer.


    "Qin Shao?" mausen saluted respectfully.


    "Let people buy vinegar."


    Mohsen frowned slightly and invisibly, and answered, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin turned and walked to the window


    Because of the relationship between angle and time, the sun is on his back at the moment, and he can only see the shadows cast by all things.


    "Qin Shao, just leave them on it?" Morson was worried, or... He was really curious.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and his gentle voice spilled over his lips. "Both silence and silence DS are in the experimental stage... I''ll see if Jian Mo will be on schedule."


    Morson didn''t speak, but looked at the video device on one side... It was like the whole picture in the living room and dining room upstairs.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand


    If Qin Shao wants to see Jane Mo, why only put monitors in the living room and dining room?


    "Well... Why don''t I make you a cup of coffee first?" Jane Mo brought out two dishes and saw Gu Beichen sitting on the sofa thoughtfully, pulling the corners of her mouth and asking.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head, and the eagle''s eyes coagulated Jian Mo deeply, "OK..."


    The low and magnetic voice made Jane Mo inexplicably happy. She nodded with a smile at the corners of her mouth and went to make coffee.


    Before long, the fragrant coffee was served.


    Shi Shaoqin''s life is exquisite, and the things prepared are naturally top-grade


    Gu Beichen took a shallow sip. "Esmeralda?" he said softly, and looked at Jian Mo with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. "This kind of coffee?"


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned and quickly shook her head. "No, there are two... I just, just..." she was a little embarrassed. "I just think you''ll like this."


    Speaking of the end, Jane Mozhe the corner of her lips, and black pupil examined Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiled like that, but he reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant


    Some things are deeply rooted.


    Will not forget because of "amnesia". Jane Mo remembers his preferences... How can she forget such unforgettable love?


    The time they need... That''s all.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s face and smiled slightly. "You should smile more."


    "I''m just surprised you''ll know what I like..."


    Gu Beichen also said at the right time. The words of the two people were like a soul.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she was very happy at that moment.


    But she didn''t notice such joy.


    There was a noise at the door. Shi Shaoqin copied his pocket with one hand and came in with a bottle of vinegar in the other hand


    "Bought it back?" Jane Mo said in surprise. She hurried forward to take the vinegar and went to the kitchen.


    However, at the moment of opening the kitchen door, she looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen calmly drank coffee and looked up at Shi Shaoqin. "Let Mo palace be the leader. Qin Shao go to buy vinegar. I don''t know if Jianghu people will feel like seeing you for a long time!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He didn''t understand Gu Beichen''s "see you for a long time"... But he thought it was sarcastic.


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Beichen smiled shallowly. "Also... After all, you and Mo''er are fake! It''s normal for you not to understand her Internet addiction."


    "If you tease me like this, you can get a little comfort..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to understand and sat down beside Gu Beichen. "Go on."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, so he heard Shi Shaoqin continue: "it''s just... Chen, when did you become so childish?"


    "After staying with Mo''er..." Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin.


    The original relaxed conversation, but in an instant, the two people looked at each other with lightning and flint.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrows and tail, "from the moment I came to face you, you should understand... I was prepared for the worst."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled slowly. His warm smile... Gradually, it became cold.


    "I hope... You can always be so firm." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, took back his eyes and got up.


    He took his pocket with both hands, slightly glanced sideways and looked slightly down, "I suddenly thought again... You are firm enough, but if Jian Mo is hurt... Will you be firm when life is worse than death?"


    The smile gradually spread in the fundus of the eyes, showing the sarcasm under the cold


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and shouted. The man ''Teng'' stood up, and the eagle''s eyes were sharp against Shi Shaoqin.

 Chapter 535

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen. The cold smell suddenly overflowing from him seemed to freeze his surroundings.


    The smile spread slowly


    "Tut tut..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head, "Chen, it''s really bad to expose his feelings like this."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "Mo''er is my only weakness now. I hide... Useful?"


    "It''s no use..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head seriously.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "I live next door to Mo''er!"


    "Whatever..." Shi Shaoqin smiled. "If you can climb into her bed, I''ll let you." he paused, and his smile deepened. "You know, the person I hate to hurt most... Is you. As long as you want, I''ll achieve it for you."


    "Why don''t you die?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Gu Beichen coldly took back his sight and turned to look... He saw Jian Mo coming out with a plate in one hand.


    "You can have dinner..." Jane Mo looked at the two people with a smile, "just go on Tommy."


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin smiled spoiled.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little shy and dyed a little crimson. After looking at Gu Beichen, she slightly wrinkled her eyebrows, turned and entered the kitchen again.


    A meal, Jane Mo ate a little depressed.


    I don''t know why. Every time she looked at Beichen, she felt a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    That feeling made her resist, as if a hand kept pulling her back... It made her suffocate.


    However, she somehow wanted to see him again.


    It seems that there are many things hidden in this person''s eyes... Attracting people to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    "Drop, drop, drop..." the regular sound of the heart rate instrument echoed in the intensive care unit.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was haggard and pale, lying on the hospital bed, with no vitality at all.


    A little nurse pushed the door and came in with a medical tray in her hand, in which several drugs were placed.


    Put down the tray, the little nurse routinely checked the data of the instrument, and after recording... Opened the medicine and injected it into the drip hose.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that a famous mouth can only lie here now." the little nurse looked at Chu Zixiao and sighed gently, "I said, lawyer Chu, you won''t wake up because your first lover has become your little aunt and can''t face the reality?"


    No one answered her, and she just said something casually.


    This has become her habit. When filling the medicine today, she has to "talk" with Chu Zixiao.


    "You are really irresponsible... Your father and mother are worried every day!" the little nurse said, "for love, abandon family affection... You are irresponsible at first sight."


    The little nurse raised her chin slightly, and her eyes were full of fantasy


    "My future husband must find someone who is filial to his parents..." the little nurse looked at Chu Zixiao. "Although a man like you is moving, he is really irresponsible."


    Then the little nurse picked up the tray, turned and walked out.


    At the moment of closing the door, Chu Zixiao''s feeble and unconscious fingers trembled slightly


    But only once, it restored calm... As if everything was just an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The night scene of seaside city should be charming by Los Angeles. As a seaside city, it is also a place with many dark rules... Drunkenness has always been the most real portrayal of the night here.


    "Chen and I are going out for a while. Why don''t you go to bed early?" Shi Shaoqin gently stroked Jian Mo''s long short hair.


    Jane Mo nodded cleverly and smiled with Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep. He looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and tried to find something, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Jane sent two men out and slowly closed the door


    She leaned on the door, and a trace of doubt crossed her eyes, "why... I feel that Gu Beichen will be familiar with Shaoqin?"


    She murmured, skimmed her mouth, and got up to wash without much thought.


    I don''t know why. She was still very energetic just now. She''s a little tired now.


    After washing, Jane went to bed.


    I was about to turn off the bedside lamp when I accidentally knocked down a book on the bedside table.


    Jane Mo attached herself to pick it up, and a piece of paper fell out... She picked it up and frowned at the figure on it.


    "QR code?" Jane Mo looked at it for a while, not remembering when she put it in the book.


    Or... Is it Shaoqin''s?


    Jane Mo wondered and wanted to scan her mobile phone. What is this QR code


    As if, until now, she was surprised that she didn''t seem to have seen the mobile phone?


    Jane Mo looked at the QR code and frowned suspiciously. "In my impression, how does it seem that there is no mobile phone?" she frowned and looked around. Finally, she simply turned over and got out of bed.


    Jane first looked around the bedroom and wondered if she had forgotten


    But after looking for a while, she didn''t find it. She went to the living room again.


    "Will it fall under the sofa?" Jane murmured, and conveniently put the piece of paper with the QR code on the armrest of the sofa. People knelt on the ground and began to look for it bit by bit.


    After looking for Jian Mo''s sofa, she began to look everywhere in the cabinet... But finally, don''t see the shadow of the mobile phone. She didn''t even see a toy mobile phone.


    Some discouraged Jian Mo sat on the sofa and looked back and forth... Finally, she sighed deeply and tilted her mouth.


    "Shaoqin won''t confiscate my mobile phone?" Jane murmured. Her previous sleepiness was gone. She simply went back to her bedroom to get the book and planned to read it for a while until Shi Shaoqin came back.


    As she got up, the skirt of her nightdress swept away... While Jane Mo turned and walked to the bedroom, the paper with two-dimensional code fell to the ground.


    It was early morning when Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen came back. When they opened the door, their faces were cold.


    As soon as they entered the door, their eyes were attracted by Jane Morse sleeping on the sofa.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was calm. Gu Beichen already frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to come forward


    But before the man arrived, Jian Mo slowly opened his eyes, bleary eyed, and looked at Shi Shaoqin in a muffled voice and said, "Shaoqin, you''re back..."


    Gu Beichen stopped all his movements. At that moment, he only felt that his heart was suffocating and was about to stop beating.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and gently beat Jian Mo up. "Why don''t you go back to your bedroom to sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back..." Jane Mo hummed, "and then fell asleep."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced sideways at Beichen and smiled across the corner of his mouth... Then he walked to the bedroom with Jian Mo in his arms.


    Gu Beichen looked down at himself and planned to wait for Shi Shaoqin to come out


    Suddenly, the eagle''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Gu Beichen looked up at Jian Mo, who had been held into the bedroom, and attached himself... Picked up the QR code paper falling on the corner of the sofa.

 Chapter 536

    Gu Beichen looked at the two-dimensional code diagram in his hand. At a glance, he saw that it was painted by Jian mo


    This should be the same as the one he saw in his study. It''s a double-layer QR code map.


    However, it seems that I haven''t finished painting completely


    Slightly invisible light frowned, and Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes to see... The door of the bedroom is still open.


    He didn''t worry about what Shi Shaoqin would do to Jian mo. if he did, he wouldn''t wait until now.


    There was a slight sound. When it was getting closer, Gu Beichen reflexively put the QR code into his pocket.


    When Shi Shaoqin came out, he just saw Gu Beichen''s little action. His eyes slightly coagulated and said coldly: "I''m not afraid of what I do to her?"


    "You''re not tired after fighting all night?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly, went to the wine cabinet, took the wine and cup out, and took a sip.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly came forward and took out a cup for himself. After pouring it, he raised his hand slightly, looked at Gu Beichen and smiled, "Chen, you can''t fight me..."


    Then, with a smile in his eyes, he raised his glass and drank, enjoying it with a look on his face.


    But I don''t know whether he enjoys wine or the pleasure of winning Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen had no emotion on his cold face, as if Shi Shaoqin were the air.


    After so many years, many things are different


    At the beginning, he was young and frivolous, shrouded in all the auras... But he was strangled by Shi Shaoqin a little bit, which almost made him collapse and couldn''t stand up.


    Now, he is not what he was.


    Shi Shaoqin is no longer Shi Shaoqin in those days.


    "A man who doesn''t know what love is," Gu Beichen said coldly, with a sneer on his thin lips. "He won, but it''s also empty."


    Then he raised his glass, looked up and poured the wine into his mouth. After the eagle''s eyes crossed Shi Shaoqin coldly, he turned and walked to the bedroom next to Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered his calm.


    The mobile phone rings after Gu Beichen enters the bedroom. Shi Shaoqin takes it out, looks at the call and picks it up


    "Qin Shao," came Mosen''s voice on the phone, "Gu Beichen picked up a picture similar to a two-dimensional code left by Jian Mo in the living room."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the direction of Beichen''s bedroom and said, "what''s the content?"


    "I just solved it, but I can''t solve it," moson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked a cold radian on his lips, "um" and hung up the phone.


    I can''t figure it out, either it''s meaningless, or it''s not finished


    That should be painted before Jane Mo didn''t have "amnesia"?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t care. He just put down his glass and went to another bedroom.


    Living under the same roof, he really looked forward to... Whether silence could control people''s nerves.


    Gu Beichen is here to help him test the effect on Jian mo. it''s the best, isn''t it?


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the bedroom window, with neon lights all over the city, and his narrow eyes narrowed gradually


    "Chen, weakness... Will make people lose their ability to think."


    Shi Shaoqin''s words echoed faintly in such a large space, with a strange smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked for a pen and paper from the room and looked at the double-layer QR code on the small paper. He was stunned and began to decompose.


    Fortunately, he inadvertently entered Mo''er''s study that night and saw the QR code map


    Thoughts, slightly stagnant.


    Gu Beichen looked at the soft light of the desk lamp, and his thoughts gradually pulled away


    Night, quiet and frightening.


    No one rubbed against him and put his hand around his neck... Gu Beichen experienced an unprecedented sense of loneliness when he shouted ''husband'' and ''ah Chen'' in your ear.


    In the study, half or all of the two-dimensional code pictures without content have been scattered everywhere.


    Gu Beichen is glad that he once held a drawing pen in his hand.


    With a nervous mood, Gu Beichen swallowed involuntarily when he dropped his last pen on the paper.


    He closed his eyes. When Gu Beichen opened it, he took his mobile phone and began scanning the QR code


    "It''s the thing I want to do most in my life!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then went to sweep another one


    "Love you..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered, and the fundus of his eyes was suffused with complex light.


    "Loving you is what I want to do most in my life!"


    Heart, suddenly stinging pain.


    It took him several nights to break down the double-layer QR code, and the moment he swept out this sentence... What warm moisture blocked his sight, stung his nerves and trembled.


    Self mockery spread on Junyan.


    Gu Beichen slowly withdrew his thoughts, and the two-dimensional code diagram on the desktop began to decompose


    He didn''t finish painting. He not only had to fill up the unfinished parts, but also had to solve what Mo''er wanted to say completely. It was not easy!


    Time passes quietly.


    When the morning light cuts through the thick clouds and scatters the light on the sea, a new day has come.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen looked at the picture on the table, sighed and put away Jian Mo''s picture. After tearing all his paintings, he got up and opened the door.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come out like this. When she looked at the strong texture under his nightgown, her face turned red.


    "That... Breakfast!" said Jane Mo with a red face.


    Gu Beichen looked down


    The belt of the Nightgown was a little loose, and the chest was basically exposed.


    Gu Beichen simply didn''t care, just slightly hooked his lips and asked, "why did you call me?"


    "That..." Jian Mo subconsciously looked up and looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep vision, "... Shao, Shaoshi went out."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen flashed a sharp light in the depths of the eagle''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Jane Mo''s face was still a little red. "Remember to come out and eat after you wash." she quickly turned and went to the restaurant.


    However, after taking no two steps, she subconsciously looked back at Gu Beichen. Seeing that he was also looking at her, she was surprised and quickly took back her sight.


    Gu Beichen gently fanned his eyes and smiled at his thin lips


    Mo''er has such a delicate appearance that he has never seen before.


    Although it does not belong to the normal range, it is an extra gain to have the opportunity to see it.


    Thinking, Gu Beichen turned back to the bedroom and walked to the bathroom


    The smile of the corners of the mouth gradually converged, and the light of the eyes became colder.


    Is it too obvious that Shi Shaoqin deliberately let him get along with Mo''er alone?


    With a cold hum, Gu Beichen''s cold face was already cloudy


    "Qin Shao, won''t Gu Beichen doubt?" Mo Sen asked with a slight frown.


    Shi Shaoqin ate his breakfast gracefully, looked at the tide of people coming and going to work outside the restaurant, and said faintly: "people, sometimes the biggest enemy is their own paranoia..." his eyes became deep, "often, they will stay at their own pace!"

 Chapter 537

    "He said it was your favorite..." Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen coming out and hurried to the kitchen to bring out the warm breakfast.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at the simple breakfast on the table and said slowly, "I''m not picky about food..."


    There are often two kinds of people who come out of the Mo palace.


    Like Shi Shaoqin, it has abnormal requirements for quality.


    One like him... Some are good to eat.


    "Ah?" Jane Mo was a little discouraged. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "you don''t like it?"


    Gu Beichen sat down in his chair. "Do you care if I like it or not?"


    Jane Mo smiled. Her brilliant smile and her short hair, which was a little hard to clean up, were very charming.


    "Isn''t it what every cook hopes that the cooked food can be liked by the people who eat it?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen smiled, very shallow


    "Don''t worry, I like what you do!" Gu Beichen said faintly, and his eyes were full of doting under tenderness.


    Jian morwei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Beichen to answer like this.


    Slightly embarrassed, Jane Mo only felt her cheeks hot


    She subconsciously hurriedly lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Beichen''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, she seems to have nothing to do with Shao Shi, but every time she looks up Gu Beichen''s eyes, why does her heart beat uncontrollably?


    No, no... she''s just nervous about contact with strangers.


    Well, it must be


    How could she like someone she just met?


    Jane Mo''s hand just wanted to clip the steamed stuffed bun suddenly stagnated, and her eyes were even more surprised... How could she have the idea of "like"?


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s actions into his eyes from beginning to end. When she looked at him because of panic, she slowly asked, "Mo''er, do you always have a special feeling familiar with me?"


    "No!" Jane Mo was suddenly angry, put down her chopsticks and got up, "how can I be familiar with you?"


    She didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or Gu Beichen. She quickly turned and went to the kitchen


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the chair. Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo''s back and disappeared at the door of the kitchen, sighing slightly.


    Drooping his eyes, there was a trace of narrowness in the depths of the eagle''s eyes... Then it became a sharp light.


    He saw it last night. There was no monitoring in the bedroom


    Shi Shaoqin only installed surveillance in the living room. Is it because most of Mo''er''s activities are here, or do you want to find something from here?


    It''s been twenty minutes since Jane Mo came out. She took a glass of juice in her hand


    "I, I suddenly want to drink juice," Jane Mo explained.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips and shallow hooks did not pierce her embarrassment.


    "It''s good for a woman to drink more juice for her skin and body..." Gu Beichen said.


    "..." Jane Mo listened and looked at Gu Beichen. His face turned red again.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached himself, "I found..." he deliberately paused and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... Mo''er is easy to blush!"


    "..." Jane Mo continued speechless.


    "You didn''t......" Gu Beichen shook his head with regret.


    Sure enough


    "What did I look like before?" Jane Mo asked eagerly.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. "Can''t you remember at all?" he said lightly, "for the past, even... For me?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen seriously. After a while, she shook her head somewhat discouraged, "I seem to have lost a lot... But I don''t seem to have that feeling. It''s strange..."


    Jane Mo drank some juice bitterly and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully and was dug away by external forces. Must it be very painful for her?


    She is such a strong person, willing to face all, unwilling to escape!


    "If I say..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "... You used to like me very much. Do you believe it?"


    "Impossible!" Jane Mo hardly thought about it. She immediately raised her eyes and stared at Gu Beichen. "I only like Shaoshi!"


    Clearly know that Jane Mo can''t help herself, but Gu Beichen is still hurt by such words.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen timidly, "did I stab you?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen smiled softly and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "You have always been firm in your feelings, so I will only be happy for you."


    "You know me well?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrow tail picked an evil radian, "if I say... I know you better than him, do you believe it?"


    "Onlookers are clear?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Gu Beichen gently smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was very light and illusory, "if you think so..."


    Jane Mo''s heart is a little heavy. I don''t know why. Mingming Gu Beichen has a soft smile on his face, but she seems to feel that he is unhappy.


    "I just came to the beach. Can you take me out later?" Gu Beichen asked, "I haven''t been here for a long time..."


    Jane Mo was stunned and slapped her eyes. "I......" she was embarrassed. "I''m not familiar either."


    "How?" Gu Beichen asked deliberately.


    Jane Mo also frowned, "yes? How... I should have lived here for a long time."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eagle eyes, "however, you are very strange here."


    Jane Mo was stunned, and her eyes gradually turned restless


    The feeling of forgetting a lot of things suddenly came up again.


    "Then just walk around?" Gu Beichen didn''t let Jane Mo continue to think.


    Jane nodded and silently began to drink juice.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know how Shi Shaoqin controls Jian Mo''s memory, or... He may have been hypnotized.


    But anyway, Shi Shaoqin left him alone with Mo''er... Must have a different purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the living room window and looked at Gu Beichen and Jian moping, but there was half a person walking in the middle, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has nothing special except the guidance of consciousness and Jian Mo''s memory." Mosen said after watching the upstairs monitoring, "Jian Mo seems to resist him..." he wasn''t very sure.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but looked at the figures of the two people who were drifting away


    "Jian Mo should still have a memory of Gu Beichen." Shi Shaoqin made a half ring before he opened his mouth.


    It makes sense that her memory of the last moment will soon be erased.


    For example... What she was looking for last night, she would forget after a sleep.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t forget her existence this morning


    Does Jian Mo have no memory loss, or is it because she is too obsessed with Gu Beichen?


    With a hiss, Gu Beichen took back Mei''s hand, which he was going to break.


    Jane Mo suddenly changed her face, hurried forward and grabbed Gu Beichen''s hand, "you are a big president, and you steal flowers from people''s garden..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered. He looked at Jian Mo in surprise, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 538

    "Hmm?" Jane Mo frowned and looked up at Gu Beichen, with a blank face.


    Gu Beichen held his breath, "what you just said to me..."


    Jane Mo wondered, "you''re a big president, and you steal flowers?" when she asked gently, she felt embarrassed at the corners of her mouth.


    "Mo''er, do you remember?" Gu Beichen asked carefully.


    Jane Mo was more and more confused. "What do you remember?" she asked subconsciously, and then responded, "you''re a big President?" she smiled. "Shaoshi told me this morning that you have a big company and are a big president!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Since Shi Shaoqin could give them a chance to be alone, how could he not plan ahead?


    Mo''er has no "amnesia". He has too much hope for such an idea


    Gu Beichen looked back at the apartment building behind him and looked up slightly... Although he couldn''t see anything, he seemed to confirm that Shi Shaoqin was at the window.


    The man likes to peep at everything and control everything in his hand


    He was an exception, so he appeared again this time.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen folded a rose, handed it to Jian Mo and said, "send you!"


    "This is not a personal item..." Jane Mo picked up her eyebrows, but she took the rose and sniffed it. The smell made her happy immediately.


    She didn''t delve into such joy. She just thought she smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just took out his pen, looked at Jane Mo, grabbed her hand and wrote a few English letters in her palm.


    Jane Mo frowned. She should have resisted such an intimate move, but why didn''t she feel embarrassed and abrupt at all?


    Gu Beichen calmly took the pen and put it into his pocket. Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo looked at the letters in her hand and thought. Her eyes suddenly burst into surprise and looked at Gu Beichen, "Hey, how do you know the tattoo on my finger?"


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s left hand, gently stroked the ring on her ring finger, and then raised his hand


    Jane Mo just instinctively moved her eyes with his actions. When her eyes moved, she seemed to see a light from the blue diamond on the ring face.


    That light soon disappeared


    "What was that just now?" asked Jane Mo suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen just smiled and didn''t explain.


    Jane Mo turned her hands, but she didn''t shine in the sun for several times... She was a little discouraged.


    "You know what the tattoo on my finger is, don''t you know what it means?" asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and slowly said, "if you want to know something, you need to explore it yourself..."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, frowned and nodded.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen said with a smile and took the lead in turning to the path.


    Jane Mo followed her silently. There was always an unspeakable taste in her heart... It was like something wanted to break through the obstacles, but she couldn''t break out.


    The feeling of suffocation and blockage made her feel heavy.


    "Tell you a story?" Gu Beichen''s footsteps were slow.


    "Yes!" Jane answered.


    She looked up at Gu Beichen''s back, but there was loneliness in her strong and great bank, which made her have an impulse... To hold him.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy whose birth was doomed to the fate of the favored son of heaven." Gu Beichen spoke quietly and kept walking, "it''s true... He grew up with the wind and water. Until one day..."


    Gu Beichen stopped, and the eagle''s eyes fell in front, with a dark color across the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo''s heart was raised. Gu Beichen just said a few words, and her interest was raised


    It seems that in her memory, she used to stick to it.


    After a while, seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t go on, Jane Mo asked impatiently, "do you know what happened one day?"


    "An accident, all the calm was broken..." Gu Beichen took back his sight, turned around and looked into Jian Mo''s eyes, "this boy... Was kidnapped!"


    "Ah?" Jane Mo opened her mouth in surprise, and her heart suddenly seemed to be strangled with a rope.


    Her breathing began to become short, and even some resisted to know what was going on later


    However, while resisting, there are people who want to know.


    "Later... Later?" Jane Mo asked hard.


    "Later?" Gu Beichen raised his thin lips. "After hearing the story once, there is no expectation... Tomorrow! If you remember to ask me tomorrow, I''ll tell you what happened later."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned, some dissatisfaction left the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at her little move, and the eagle''s eyes were deep... The next moment, he couldn''t help taking Jian Mo into his arms.


    Jane Mo''s body suddenly froze. She should have pushed it away... But she was happy at the moment she was hugged.


    Why?


    Why did this happen?


    She doesn''t know him. She and Shao Shi are lovers... Aren''t they?


    Thinking of Shao Shi, Jian Mo suddenly excites the spirit and pushes Gu Beichen away.


    Jane morhu looked at Gu Beichen with her mouth. Her eyes blinked, like angry and embarrassed


    "You..." Jane Mo said only one word, clenched her teeth, turned and walked back.


    The wind blows gently.


    The rose that fell on the ground rolled in a circle, showing sadness under loneliness.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo''s angry back and sighed gently, "Mo''er..." his voice was slow, "remember to ask me tomorrow..."


    His voice was very light, as if the wind had blown away.


    He must know how Shi Shaoqin controlled Mo''er.


    Some conversations this morning, if you guessed correctly... Except for the memory instilled by Shi Shaoqin, the rest of Mo''er''s memory is only one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane was a little absent-minded all day. She painted on the paper with a pen and didn''t know what she was painting.


    Several times, the nib was broken.


    Looking at the messy graphics on the paper, Jane Mo angrily photographed the pen on the table... Crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside.


    With a deep sigh, Jian Mo looked at the direction of the door intentionally or unintentionally. He saw no movement. There was an unknown loss in his eyes


    When she came back, Gu Beichen didn''t come back.


    It''s evening!


    Jian Mo looked out of the window. The afterglow of the sunset dyed the sky red.


    "Qin Shao," Mosen asked, looking at the monitor, "is Jian Mo waiting for you or Gu Beichen?"


    "What do you think?" Shi Shaoqin smiled shallowly, with a deep meaning on his beautiful face.


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin without conjecture.


    "I also want to know..." Shi Shaoqin lightly drew a cold arc on one side of his mouth. "Tomorrow, will Jane Mo remember the story that Chen hasn''t finished today?"

 Chapter 539

    "Just got the news," the slender finger of the Dragon owl swayed gently with a red wine glass in his hand. "It has been determined that silence can control nerves, leading to memory confusion or confusion in a sense."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window with his hands and pockets, watching the sunset disappear on the other side of the mountain, and his eyes darkened.


    "I only worry about Mo''er''s body..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "will silence cause Mo''er''s body damage?" he turned and looked at the Dragon owl sitting on the sofa, "Shi Shaoqin is taking Mo''er as an experiment!"


    Long Xiao didn''t refute. In fact... According to what Beichen said these two days, Shi Shaoqin''s purpose has been basically determined.


    Only those who have firm ideas about something or someone are the best to test whether silence works or not.


    "The difficulty of silence is not itself," said the Dragon owl calmly, with Obsidian eyes as calm as water, "but what Shi Shaoqin used to mix!"


    "I know..." Gu Beichen went to the sofa and sat down. He took some water and drank. He looked helpless.


    Now, you can''t rush forward.


    Shi Shaoqin is waiting for him to worry, and then doesn''t break the means


    Slowly lying on the sofa, Gu Beichen closed his eyes and collected the fatigue from the bottom of his eyes.


    What should we do... To isolate Mo''er from him and Shi Shaoqin?


    The Dragon owl glanced lightly at Gu Beichen and said faintly, "you are proving... Maybe Shi Shaoqin is also proving!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon Owl


    "If you believe Jane Mo, maybe it''s easier to fall in love again than to recall her memory." the Dragon owl calmly put down his wine glass, put down his overlapping legs, got up and looked down at Gu Beichen. "I''ll go to London tomorrow, and everyone here will stay for you."


    "And warmth?" Gu Beichen light Yi.


    "No..." the Dragon owl looked a little dignified. "Beicen hasn''t been well lately."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t say anything


    After experiencing Jian Mo and Shen Chu, he is the most qualified to say feelings, but he also knows the most... Some things are lost by those in the game.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked up the stairs subconsciously


    I saw the warm linen dress standing in the stairs, and nothing could be seen on my face. It was just a pair of eyes, looking at the Dragon Lord still.


    "I will go too." Gu Beichen got up, took back his sight and motioned with the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl looked back and took it back indifferently, "HMM."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He turned and left Longxiao''s villa in the seaside city.


    Back to the lakes and mountains, it''s already past 8 p.m


    Jian Mo is having dinner with Shi Shaoqin. When she sees Gu Beichen coming back, their expressions are obviously different.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the good play. Jian Mo was stunned at first, and then his face was slightly gloomy


    "Have you eaten? I''ll get you some dishes and chopsticks!" Jane Mo said and got up.


    "OK..." Gu Beichen spoiled his lips.


    Jane Mo was just dim, as if she had found the light in an instant, and hurried to the kitchen to get dishes and chopsticks.


    Gu Beichen sat down opposite Shi Shaoqin. They looked at each other and sneered at each other. Jian Mo had already come out.


    The dining table for three people doesn''t seem very abrupt


    However, Shi Shaoqin found that Jian Mo was obviously in a much happier mood after Gu Beichen came back.


    Even... Ate half a bowl of rice.


    "Here!" Jane Mo handed the soup to Gu Beichen opposite.


    Gu Beichen naturally took over, and there was nothing wrong.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, looking at Jian Mo''s action, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were frivolous and wanton, and he didn''t break Jian Mo''s behavior... Just eagle eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin slightly.


    There are some things that exist in the bones, not external forces to erase the memory.


    After a meal, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin ate a turbulent undercurrent, but Jian Mo suddenly didn''t feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Spencer.


    Watching Su Junli and Jian Jie sit on the piano bench, playing the piano leisurely... Li Yunze stood at the door of the piano teacher and didn''t go in to disturb them.


    Su Jun felt his sight and looked at the door. He saw Li Yunze, nodded slightly, and his fingers cooperated with Jian Jie without stopping.


    When the last note fell, Su Junli and Jian Jie looked at each other, smiled and rubbed his head, "let''s have a rest, huh?"


    "OK." Jane Jie nodded with a smile and looked at the door, "Uncle Li!"


    Li Yunze stepped forward, took out his mobile phone, opened the memo and handed it to Jian Jie.


    "Daddy''s?" Jane Jie looked at the content and looked at Li Yunze suspiciously.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "let you solve it yourself..."


    "OK..." Jane Jie''s eyes lit up in an instant. She quickly found a pen and paper and copied down the string of numbers in the memo.


    "Chen Shao just put Xiaojie here, so he''s not afraid..." Su Jun stood in the corridor with his hands in his pockets, looked at the night light under the drizzle outside through the window, and was a little dignified.


    Li Yunze smiled. "No matter how strict the prevention is, there are times of negligence... All you can do is try your best."


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly. His gentle face was dissatisfied, but there was nothing to do.


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen are so alike. In fact... They are the best in such a closed school.


    Plus Xiaojie himself will pay attention not to let people outside see him


    But he was not at ease, but he did not dare to come here more for fear of causing some unnecessary trouble.


    "Now think about it, Beichen still plans ahead." Li Yunze shrugged.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know the existence of Jian Jie now. To a large extent, he doesn''t think about this... Conceited people are often arrogant.


    Most importantly, no one thought that Beichen would not put Xiaojie around from the beginning


    "Chu Zixiao hasn''t shown any signs of improvement?" Su Junli asked.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "If a vegetable wants to wake up, on the one hand, it depends on his will to survive, on the other hand... It depends on the nostalgia of the people he cares about in the world."


    Jane Mo is gone. Chu Zixiao has little chance to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner and reading for a while, Jane Mo fell asleep.


    This time, Gu Beichen took the lead in holding Jian Mo asleep


    Shi Shaoqin just raised his eyebrows and smiled. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he wrote a mockery under "help yourself".


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin, just took Jian Mo into the bedroom and gently put it on the bed


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo with eagle eyes. Finally, he attached himself with a heavy heart and gently kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    The familiar touch made Gu Beichen feel that the current hit all his nerves in an instant.


    He tried to restrain his impulse to deepen the kiss, but painfully closed his eyes


    "Teng" opened his eyes, and Gu Beichen suddenly got up for fear that he would be unable to restrain himself.


    Cover Jane Mo with a quilt and she is about to turn around and leave


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped.


    The eagle''s eyes slanted slightly and hung down... His sight fell on a piece of paper exposed from the bottom of the bed.


    Attached, pick it up.


    Above is the corner block of a QR code.


    The ink pupil was slightly cold in an instant


    Is this the unfinished corner?

 Chapter 540

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo who was asleep. Now she is controlled by drugs and her thoughts are out of control


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    She drew this QR code before


    Put in his pocket, Gu Beichen calmly turned and walked out.


    Shi Shaoqin was pouring wine at the small bar. When he saw him coming out, he glanced sideways and smiled softly but coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen walked over, picked up a cup, took a shallow SIP and put down the cup... The eagle''s eyes fell on the scarlet liquor inside.


    Shi Shaoqin just looked at Gu Beichen indifferently and didn''t speak. The smile in the corners of his mouth gradually rose


    "You began to contact Mo''er very early, didn''t you?"


    It''s a question, but it''s certain.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. The eagle''s eyes were full of sharp light, with a sneer written coldly.


    "Why do you think so?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a light smile.


    "Mo''er seems to call you ''Shao Shi''..." Gu Beichen said slowly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened, "indeed."


    "If I remember correctly," Gu Beichen''s cold face was covered with a layer of haze. "Once, Mo''er had a customer, also called Shaoshi!"


    That time, Mo''er just had a problem. He accidentally saw her cell phone call... Mo''er said it was a customer.


    He didn''t think much at that time, even... He didn''t think much when he heard Mo''er calling Shi Shaoqin yesterday.


    Just now, but for a moment... He just reflected the name.


    "Chen, you are too careless." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low and intoxicating. "Conceited people often regret in the end."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "I hope... This sentence will not come true to you."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin''s slightly changed face, turned indifferently and walked to his bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Gu Beichen began to piece together the two QR codes.


    Even with the experience of unlocking the last double-layer QR code diagram, it still takes time to unlock this one


    When the two decomposed QR code diagrams were all drawn, it was more than 4 a.m.


    Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and scanned the QR code. Just before the information came out, he forgot to breathe.


    The sound of "Di" came, and Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered.


    "Ah Chen, please believe that I love you until the sea withers and the rocks crumble!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart shrank suddenly, as if he had been severely pinched.


    He held his breath to scan the second QR code


    The sound of "Di" came. It was in the neutral position of refreshing. Gu Beichen''s breath became heavy


    "All external forces will never shake my love for you. External gossip is not the reason for our separation. I hope you are as firm as me!"


    It seems that two love words make Gu Beichen''s vision gradually become deeper


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed gradually!


    If it''s just love, why does Mo''er separate QR codes?


    In addition, if he hadn''t studied such a double-layer QR code in advance and had a certain painting skills... I''m afraid it''s difficult to decompose it.


    In this case, you have to use another piece of paper to say... What does it represent?


    Gu Beichen carefully disposed of the two-dimensional code paper, lay back on the bed and closed his eyes


    Tired eyes are a little astringent and painful, but the brain keeps running.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of even breathing came


    After all, Gu Beichen couldn''t stand the fatigue of his body and gradually fell asleep.


    In my dream, the rolling waves beat the fine and soft beach, and the dark day seemed to be coming down


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Beichen is covered with blood and is locked in a dog cage. The place is not very spacious, and the smell is even worse. It makes people vomit.


    "Can''t eat..." Gu Beichen said with a weak voice.


    "Only by living can you fight Shaoqin!"


    Gu Beichen ignored the speaker and just closed his eyes.


    After several days of fierce fighting with several wolf dogs, he seemed to be one of them


    Gu Beichen''s body trembled slightly, trampling his self-esteem on the ground like that, humble to the dust... He had never experienced.


    "I advise you to eat better..." the hand that goes to the bread is slender, but you can see the unhealthy pallor in the dark.


    Gu Beichen looked sideways at the man delivering the bread... Because there was no light and the other party deliberately hung his head, he could see nothing but the arc of his chin.


    "For your sake, take it away!" Gu Beichen''s voice was already splitting.


    "It''s all right. Shaoqin won''t do anything to me." he started. "Eat, there''s no cutting."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes


    He was so hungry and willful that he took drugs after eating what they sent in.


    As if to see his mind, the man took back the bread and sighed, "you had a small dose that time, so although you worked hard, you still survived..."


    After a pause, he sighed, "but have you ever thought... As long as Shaoqin wants to torture you, you can''t resist at all."


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and there was some confusion under his eyes.


    He looked at the man, although he knew he couldn''t see anything clearly, "who are you? Pervert?"


    The last words he said were gnashing his teeth.


    In a short month, he saw too many people lose their humanity because they want to survive


    But so what?


    In the end, it''s just a toy for a bunch of hungry men!


    "No one is born abnormal." the man youyou said and handed the bread to Gu Beichen again. "Eat, I''ll find a chance to give you something to eat..."


    Seeing Gu Beichen didn''t move, the man sighed helplessly, "if I told you that as long as you can leave the Mo palace within three months, Shaoqin won''t embarrass you... Do you believe it?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen sat up excitedly.


    Because he was too strong, he tore the wound on his body, and his face twisted with the pain


    The man frowned slightly and hesitated.


    Should we get him some anti-inflammatory drugs?


    If this goes on... Will the wound become inflamed?


    "I can''t say too much. If you are willing to believe me... I will help you."


    "Who are you?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "I want to believe you, but you don''t even give me the most basic information... How can I believe you."


    The man raised his eyes slightly. In the dark, he saw a pair of eyes full of fighting spirit like a fierce leopard.


    He didn''t speak, just handed the bread forward again.


    Gu Beichen didn''t hesitate this time. After taking it... He bit as hard as he did.


    The man got up. When Gu Beichen frowned slightly, he walked out and said, "my name is... Shi juechi!"

 Chapter 541

    Dawn broke through the clouds, penetrated the curtains and shone in the bedroom


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly got up, and there was a chill behind him.


    I don''t know why he suddenly dreamed that he was arrested to the Mo palace. It was just a dream. Now he can be surprised in a cold sweat


    Gu Beichen sat on the bed with eagle eyes.


    "Shi Juxi..."


    Gu Beichen whispered that the man never appeared again except after he sent him the bread.


    Later, under the torture of Shi Shaoqin, he didn''t care about this man anymore.


    Why do you suddenly dream of this person?


    Gu Beichen got out of bed to wash, but in a moment, the sound of a shower came from the bathroom.


    The water splashed on the strong skin from top to bottom... For a moment, it rose in the bathroom, disturbing people''s heat.


    The mirror was gradually blurred by the heat. Gu Beichen looked sideways


    On the body with clear texture, there was no trace left in the ink palace.


    Yunze once naively thought that if the traces on his body were erased, perhaps the scars in his heart would gradually fade away... However, no!


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered. He turned off the shower, casually picked up a bath towel and surrounded his lower body. He hurriedly opened the door of the bathroom and went out


    At the same time, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    Two people habitually walked into the bedroom. Almost at the same time, they saw each other stop.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who was almost naked, and widened his eyes in an instant.


    At that time, Gu Beichen let Jane Mo look at it with a calm face, and there was no sense of embarrassment at all.


    "You, you, you..." Jane Mo was short of breath, and her face turned red.


    However, she blushed, but she didn''t turn around. She just stared at Gu Beichen''s chest


    "Why do I feel so familiar with such a scene?" Jane Mo wondered. Gradually, the blush on her face disappeared.


    Gu Beichen didn''t disturb Jian Mo''s thoughts, just stood there and let her watch


    "I must be crazy..." Jane murmured, what''s the purpose of coming in, as if she didn''t remember, so she turned and went out of the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Seeing that Jane Mo closed the door, he simply didn''t call her. He untied the bath towel and planned to change his clothes.


    A light Bang came, and Gu Beichen looked back reflexively


    "I''m calling you to eat early..." Jane Mo''s words suddenly stopped. She looked at Gu Beichen and stared bigger than just now.


    Gu Beichen sighed and planned to take the bath towel thrown aside to cover it first


    Although, for Jane Mo, this is a little superfluous.


    Jane Mo''s face is as red as a tomato


    "I, you... I..." Jian Mo said incoherently, and could clearly see Gu Beichen jumping with excitement.


    Gu Beichen looked down at the guy who had begun to covet, sighed and wrapped it with a bath towel


    "Personal suggestion..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s shy and overwhelmed appearance and slowly opened his mouth, "you should turn around, then go out and close the door!"


    "Ah?" Jane Mo was dazed, as if she suddenly reacted, "Oh!"


    In response to the sound, Jane Mo has hurriedly turned and gone out


    With a bang, the door was closed heavily.


    Gu Beichen sighed and his eyes deepened.


    The body is the most real reaction of his heart. He wants Mo''er... To hold her and whisper in her ear.


    Finally... In the early morning, listen to her soft voice and soft cry, "good morning, husband!"


    After Gu Beichen changed his clothes indifferently, he took his mobile phone and called out the QR code scanned yesterday


    "Ah Chen, please believe that I love you until the sea withers and the rocks crumble!"


    "All external forces will never shake my love for you. External gossip is not the reason for our separation. I hope you are as firm as me!"


    I don''t know if he thinks more, or at this time, any point is magnified by him


    However, for no reason, why did you dream of Shi juechi?


    Gu Beichen looked at the two-dimensional code over and over


    When I first saw it yesterday, I didn''t notice... But now I think more and see the problem.


    Mo''er''s character is straight. If he can express his meaning in one sentence, he will never say it in two sentences!


    If one of them is so, it means that she may just accentuate


    Unfortunately, both messages are complicated.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed in an instant and opened again.


    Call out the SMS interface, the slender fingers quickly across the screen, and a SMS is sent out


    A "buzzing" vibration sounded on the table, breaking the stalemate.


    Li Jinxi ''Teng'' looked up, looked fiercely at Chen Xuan opposite, and said with gnashing teeth: "Oh, I''ve come to greet you so early... Why, do you want me to let out the bed directly for you and the little three?"


    Chen Xuan sighed helplessly, "I said, I have nothing to do with the star..."


    "Hum!" Li Jinxi slapped his chopsticks on the table. "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. Can you reveal your intimate kissing photos?"


    "Lying in the trough, that''s dislocation." Chen Xuan blew his hair. "Li Jinxi, how many times do you want me to explain before you can believe me?"


    "How can I believe you if you never change?" Li Jinxi snorted coldly.


    Chen Xuan has a headache. "You are also free in Minggui circle. Journalists love to catch rumors. You don''t know."


    "Who knows?" Li Jinxi sneered. "I don''t know if some people are drunk and can do anything... No, the text messages are coming."


    If women mess around, it''s not over


    This is Chen Xuan''s greatest understanding of women.


    He simply pushed the mobile phone directly to Li Jinxi, "well, I won''t watch it. Do you think it''s ok? If it''s a woman, I''ll eat the mobile phone..."


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t be surnamed Chen! Hum..." Li Jinxi grabbed his mobile phone, clenched his teeth and stared at Chen Xuan, cutting open the text message


    Chen Xuanfu said, "Li Jinxi, labor and capital are with you, the family is..."


    "Gu Beichen asked you if Shi juexi knew?" Li Jinxi said unhappily.


    Chen Xuan looked up and was stunned. He got up and took the mobile phone in Li Jinxi''s hand.


    He looked at her and said: I said it wasn''t a woman


    Chen Xuan looked at the text message sent by Gu Beichen, and with the spirit of distrusting Li Jinxi, he went back to the past: I don''t know!


    Just after replying, he was surprised and hurriedly entered another one: should you ask shi Jue Chi?!


    Gu Beichen looked at the returned name, and his eyes gradually became deep and bottomless


    If Mo''er really left her a message, if this "Shi Jue Chi" was the person who sent him bread


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and sent a text message to Xiao Jing: start with Jian Mo''s "death". I want to know who stole the beam and changed the column from all channels out of Los Angeles!

 Chapter 542

    "Never less, you''d better give up!" the small sample''s big body sat on the sofa and immediately fell into a pit.


    Shi juechi looked at the sample, "is Carney better?"


    "It''s estimated that I''ll have to lie down for ten and a half days..." the sample was a little angry. "Qin Shao still saved you face, or... Kani will die if he doesn''t die."


    Shi juechi sighed and said nothing. He just went to the terrace and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "I don''t know how Jane Mo is..."


    "Didn''t you say you were dead?" the little sample asked if Hong Zhong was dead.


    "How could it be?" Shi Jue Chi Leng sniffed. "I''ve always wondered that Shaoqin''s means should not play like this... These days, calm down, I always think Shaoqin drugged Jian Mo for the sake of experiment."


    "It''s none of your business anyway..." the little sample said, "never less. You helped Gu Beichen before, but now you help Jian mo... You don''t want to be brothers with Qin Shao, do you?"


    Shi juechi looked back and saw the simple sample. His gentle face was completely dignified.


    He worried about whether Jane Mo''s pregnancy would be discovered by Shaoqin


    She was so sick before. Can she hide if she continues to do that?


    With a sigh, Shi juechi turned and walked out


    "Never less, what are you going to do?" the little sample got up with a puzzled face.


    Shi Jue Chi kept walking, "go and see Kani."


    "Oh..." after listening to the sample, he groaned with some dissatisfaction. "Carney is injured. Siyue is with him every day these days... I think the boy is happy."


    Shi juechi looked at the dissatisfied sample and smiled, "why don''t you accompany me to find Jian Mo?"


    "Hmm?" the sample didn''t respond.


    Shi juechi''s eyes crossed cunningly, "in that way, you can also enjoy Carney''s treatment."


    After listening to the sample, he quickly waved his hand, "forget it... Carney is lucky. He can''t point to me. Qin Shao will kill me. It will be cheaper at that time, Carney, I don''t want it."


    Shi Juxi''s smile gradually converged, and his heart was heavy in an instant.


    Shaoqin this time is a warning. If he participates again, what will happen? I really don''t know


    Shi juechi gradually stopped and looked at the endless corridor ahead. The murals and decorations full of classical charm pressed down the surrounding atmosphere.


    How many years?


    Sometimes he always feels that he has forgotten the time to see the boy


    He is like a beam of light stabbing into the darkness. He keeps falling down, but he always stands up when you think he compromises


    Not only Shaoqin, but even he yearned for it at that time.


    A bread, he wants to know him


    But in the end?


    Not only didn''t help him, but even almost killed him!


    Shi juechi sighed heavily and slowly opened his mouth: "I won''t act rashly..."


    At least, he won''t move if he''s not sure he can help Gu Beichen and Jian Mo this time.


    Raising his step, Shi juechi''s figure was pulled out of a long shadow by the light.


    The sample scratched his head and didn''t understand Shi juechi''s behavior... But he was relieved soon.


    Anyway, he didn''t understand.


    When he got to Carney''s room, Xiao Siyue had just finished feeding him medicine. It seemed that the whole popularity was much better.


    "Never less..." Xiao Siyue saluted respectfully, with no too many expressions on his face and some coldness.


    Shi juechi nodded slightly, cared about Kani, and walked aside with Xiao Siyue.


    "Got it?" Shi Jue Chi said lightly.


    Xiao Siyue''s face was calm. "Do you want to hear less gossip?"


    Shi Juxi nodded.


    "Qin Shao didn''t think about that, and Jian Mo didn''t seem to have anything wrong..." Xiao Siyue said calmly, "at least, there was nothing wrong that Qin Shao paid attention to!"


    Shi Jue Chi''s eyes were cold, "are you sure?"


    Xiao Siyue replied without expression: "gossip!"


    "...." Shi Juxi twitched at the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    If Shaoqin doesn''t find anything, does it mean that Jane Mo''s pregnancy vomiting phenomenon is gone?


    Is it because the nerves are controlled and forgotten, or because of drugs?


    The problems slipped in the sea of Shi Jue Chi''s brain one by one, but none of them could be confirmed


    However, if Jian Mo doesn''t have pregnancy vomiting now, as long as she can leave Shaoqin before her stomach shows up... Does all that mean there is still a chance?


    ¡­¡­


    After the "embarrassing" event in the morning, Jane Mo is a little hiding from Gu Beichen.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen intentionally or unintentionally with a faint smile from beginning to end.


    "Mo''er''s memory will forget a part after sleeping..." Gu Beichen said faintly when Jian Mo went to the kitchen to make dessert.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep, "maybe."


    Gu Beichen frowned invisibly, "if you just want to test the medicine, come to me... Isn''t it better?"


    "I want to try another person..." Shi Shaoqin picked his eyebrow tail. "You tried so much, and finally formed antibodies."


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face has no color, "Shaoqin, you will never understand why people... Want to live."


    "Indeed..." Shi Shaoqin nodded, "because I control people''s lives, don''t I?"


    "Even after so many years, you are still empty." Gu Beichen got up with a cold hum and wanted to leave.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned, and his face was angry.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because Gu Beichen wants to leave or because of his ridicule


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but went to change his shoes.


    "Are you going out?" some soft waxy voices came.


    Gu Beichen looked back and saw Jian Mo holding the cut fruit in his hand, his mouth, staring at him with stubborn eyes


    Such eyes, he is familiar with, but almost forgotten.


    "There are some things to deal with..." Gu Beichen''s voice was soft, different from his indifference to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s gorgeous face was shrouded in a thin haze.


    "I just cut your favorite fruit..." Jane Mo''s men consciously pinched the plate.


    Gu Beichen looked down at the colored fruits on the plate and then raised them, "I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin directly interrupted Jian Mo''s inquiry.


    Jane Mo shook her head at Gu Beichen, "when you come back, I''ll cut it for you..." she said, and she turned around a little lost.


    Where did Gu Beichen see Jian Mo like this? When he realized that he had reacted, he had changed his shoes again. "It''s OK to go after eating. It''s not particularly anxious."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gradually, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes


    It is in sharp contrast to the joy blooming at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes.


    "OK, OK!" Jane Mo smiled and took the fruit fork for Gu Beichen, then looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you too..." she paused, looked at Shi Shaoqin wrinkling her face, couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Shaoshi, you seem unhappy?"

 Chapter 543

    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin with a satirical pride in his eyes.


    "Do you have?" Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his mouth, showing a touch of evil spirit.


    Jane Mo''s black pupil was at a loss. It seemed that she also noticed that the surrounding space gradually became thin


    Gu Beichen took back his sight indifferently, sat down in a chair and tastefully ate the fruit made by Jian Mo himself.


    In the first two years of marriage, most of them went to bed, and it was a luxury to eat together occasionally


    Later, because the second uncle came back, he was very busy and had few opportunities to accompany her.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who saw Shi Shaoqin coming and sitting down, and his eyes were deeply guilty


    Mo''er is a self-improvement and self-reliance woman. She obviously wants to be spoiled like an umbrella, but most of the time she calmly presses down her small temper.


    What he hoped to take her to do, so far he hasn''t done anything


    Guilt has spread all emotions. Gu Beichen doesn''t want to cover up or hide.


    Shi Shaoqin sat opposite Gu Beichen and took all his emotions into his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was dark.


    "Aren''t you very principled?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "You have suffered a lot because of this principle!"


    Gu Beichen converged his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin with indifference under alienation. "It''s just for people..." he picked an evil radian at the end of his eyebrow, "to her... My principle has always been no principle!"


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin and changed his face. He slightly hooked up one corner of his lips and showed a sarcastic smile. "Shaoqin, haven''t seen you for many years... I find you have a hobby now."


    Said, holding a cherry in his slender fingers.


    The eagle raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the slight change in his face, and gently opened his thin lips and said slowly: "I like to find abuse..."


    Before Shi Shaoqin could react to his words, his hand holding cherry had been handed to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was also waiting for Gu Beichen. When she heard "looking for abuse", cherry came to her lips... She subconsciously opened her mouth.


    Gu Beichen held a gentle and spoiled smile in his mouth and handed the cherry in... At this moment, the bottom of his eyes has turned into a river of spring water, drowning people at any time!


    Sweet!


    Jane Mo bit her mouth, and the cherry juice was as sweet as honey, from the taste buds to the heart.


    She gently fanned her eyes, her thick eyelashes flickered, and there was joy overflowing from the bottom of her heart


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen like this. It was love and greed that could not be concealed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face has completely changed. I''m afraid even the queen of the film can''t perform here... Well, it can only show that medicine can control people''s nerves.


    But Jane Mo forgot everything, but she didn''t forget her love for Gu Beichen alone?


    The sound of "quack quack" was filled with forbearance.


    "A person who hasn''t experienced ''love''..." the long voice came slowly, "how can you understand?"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin with eagle eyes. "Remember what you said. Don''t break the rules during the game."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and collected the crazy dark color from the fundus of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight and said to Jian Mo, "the fruit you cut is delicious... I''ll bring you supper when I get back from work, huh?"


    "Night snack?" Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows. "Didn''t you come back very late?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen smiled and got up immediately.


    This time, he didn''t stop, and didn''t even hesitate because of the loss of Jane Mo''s eyes.


    Fish''s memory is only seven seconds, but it never forgets to swim to find happiness.


    Even if Mo''er''s memory is only one day, then... What is deep in his bones will always be reflected slowly.


    Mo''er... I''ll wait for you!


    But don''t let me wait too long


    The sound of "Ding" crossed, and the elevator door opened slowly on the first floor.


    Outside the elevator, Mosen carried a large bag of things and walked in inertia at the moment the door opened


    Seeing Gu Beichen inside, he stopped.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and stepped out


    He stopped at Morson''s side, "what would you do if I killed Shi Shaoqin one day?" he turned his head slightly, "or..." his thin lips shallow raised an evil arc, "... I''ll tell him your secret and let him solve you first, huh?"


    Mohsen''s calm face changed.


    The elevator closed with the sound of ''clatter'' because no one came in and out


    Murderous spirit filled the surroundings.


    The air condenses and makes it impossible to breathe.


    Gu Beichen just coolly converged his sight, and Mo Tong looked ahead, "I won''t embarrass you... Mosen, you know what I want."


    Without staying, Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked away with his slender legs.


    Mohsen stood in place, secretly clenched his gums, and his eyes were slightly cold... But he turned around and restored his usual indifference.


    Press the elevator again, and Mosen walked in indifferently... At the moment when the elevator door was closed, he blocked Gu Beichen''s gone back.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuanqiao crossed his legs, took a glass of wine in his hand, took a sip... A look of enjoyment.


    When he heard footsteps coming, he glanced, "Chen Shao, who has never been late, didn''t expect to be half an hour late."


    "I think you enjoy waiting..." Gu Beichen glanced at the bottle of red wine on the table.


    "That''s..." Chen Xuan sat upright. "You don''t know. I''m going crazy by Li Jinxi recently."


    "Gossip?"


    Chen Xuan looked helpless. "I''m in the media. It''s normal to get in touch with stars... She grabs some wind and grass, and she''ll enlarge it."


    "I can''t stand it. I''d better leave!" Gu Beichen looked indifferent.


    Chen Xuan was stunned at first, then looked unhappy, "do you have a friend like you? Advise divorce!"


    "We have never been friends..." Gu Beichen still said calmly.


    Chen Xuan choked back at his words. Gu Beichen was right... They are really not friends.


    It can only be said that people who have to be on the same line under the bundle of interests.


    "Did Shi Jue Chi find out?" Gu Beichen asked, pouring himself a glass of red wine.


    "All the transactions in the Mo palace have been closed recently. Grandpa has nothing of value."


    Speaking of business, Chen Xuan put away his evil ruffian temper.


    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t remember this man..." Chen Xuan frowned. "I overheard grandpa talking about it before. Shi Shaoqin has a brother named Shi juechi. But who is Shi juechi and what he looks like... No one has ever seen him."


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the sofa


    He has seen it, but he doesn''t know what it looks like.


    "By the way..." Chen Xuan suddenly thought of something. "There is a rumor that Shi juechi and Shi Shaoqin are twins... If so, they should be very similar!"

 Chapter 544

    "That should be very similar..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became deep and bottomless, and his words slowly made people anxious, "but... They are really twins?"


    Chen Xuan shrugged, "who knows..."


    He sighed lightly, "the ink palace can stand for so many years without falling down, which naturally has the value of its existence. There are many twists and turns among countries, and the party members of all countries are greedy, but they also know how much damage the ink palace will do to their interests..."


    After a pause, Chen Xuan shook his glass with some evil spirit, "in this world, there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. You know this very well..."


    He picked the tail of his eyebrow and continued with an evil smile, "naturally, we fight fiercely, but we all have a consensus, that is to protect the ink palace."


    Because the arms of Mo Palace are always top-notch, and their drugs are the most pure and the most reasonable price


    This is also the main reason why the Mo palace can stand!


    "Beichen, you care too much about the ink palace recently..." Chen Xuan gradually converged his smile, and his eyes became sharp. "Let me guess..." his eyes stared at Gu Beichen and became deep, "maybe Jian Mo didn''t die... But you... Or she, were stared at by the ink Palace!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was completely indifferent. Chen Xuan wanted to see something from his expression, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Or... It''s Shi Shaoqin''s eye!" Chen Xuan''s eyes became sharp.


    Gu Beichen slowly raised the cup, drank and said indifferently, "don''t speculate too much. It''s bad for you and Jinxi."


    Speaking of Li Jinxi, Chen Xuan immediately changed his face.


    "You don''t have him except to threaten me with this..." Chen Xuan was dissatisfied and restrained his anger.


    Gu Beichen just slightly hooked the lower lip corner and looked at the original place


    Because of the identity of the Dragon owl, it can be said that taking him away from the Mo Palace last time has violated the taboo in the Jianghu.


    This is also the main reason why he doesn''t want to find boss long to participate this time.


    After all, the real identity of the Dragon boss involves too much.


    After confirming Shi juechi, Gu Beichen did not stay with Chen xuanduo.


    Taking Mo''er is one thing, but the emperor has so many people waiting for him to eat and live... He can''t be irresponsible because of love.


    Moreover, only a strong pillar can make him fight against Shi Shaoqin unscrupulously.


    Gu Beichen went directly to Longxiao''s villa, where there are the most perfect equipment for him to use.


    The mobile phone vibrated when he just stepped into the villa.


    Gu Beichen looked at the call, pushed open the study door and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao, I found..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little urgent. "The information has been stuffed into your mailbox."


    After a pause, he said, "however, I''m not completely sure..."


    If Mo''er left her a message that Shi juechi took her away, Shi juechi could not be blatant in order to avoid him or Shi Shaoqin''s tracking.


    "Go on, I want to know where their destination is at last?" Gu Beichen said with a slight light in his eyes.


    "It has continued, but it will take some time..."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, and then Shu spread out, "don''t come in a hurry."


    Now it''s patience. He has no spare time to start all over again


    Mo''er must have left him some useful information before he lost his memory... He firmly believes!


    After hanging up Xiao Jing''s phone, Gu Beichen turned on the video recorder, and it was evening after the chief executives waiting online explained the main things.


    Gu Beichen came out of his study. The setting sun penetrated the large French window and projected into the villa, with a warm but lonely atmosphere.


    A warm white dress stood there, plated with a halo by the sunset, just like a Greek goddess.


    "Have dinner here?" warm turned and looked at Gu Beichen''s faint mouth.


    "No." Gu Beichen kept walking downstairs, "boss long is not here. Generally, you don''t live here?"


    At the same time, he stopped.


    Warm smile, very alienated but polite smile, "here you are, see if you want to stay for dinner."


    Gu Beichen hasn''t seen warmth many times, but he always thinks that this woman is a woman with a story... And her story doesn''t belong to the Dragon owl!


    But this sentence... Is from the perspective of the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and did not continue to explore.


    Everyone''s emotional world has its own track, and others can''t interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo took the last soup to the table and subconsciously looked at the door


    Nothing!


    She turned around and went to the study.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Jian Mo opened the door, "Shao Shi, have dinner..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo, and her face was obviously depressed.


    "Unhappy?" Shi Shaoqin came forward and wanted to take Jian Mo into his arms at the same time.


    Jane Mo took a step back at the moment when his hand was raised


    She didn''t know why she did this. After she did it, she was obviously surprised and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but it was fleeting.


    "Let''s go and eat..." Shi Shaoqin pressed down his impulse to strangle Jian Mo, and the beautiful Junyan had been replaced by the usual smile.


    Jane morhu''s mouth drooped her eyes, nodded and turned silently


    At the same time, the hand has been gripped into the warm palm.


    Jane Mo''s first reaction was to pull it out, but just wanted to move, she held it back... But there was a look of resistance in the bottom of her eyes, which couldn''t be covered up.


    Shi Shaoqin had a panoramic view of Jian Mo''s expression. He took her to the restaurant and asked calmly, "Mo''er, are you sure you like me?"


    "I''m sure!" Jane Mo replied firmly.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and there was a cold smile on his mouth.


    According to these two days, Jane Mo''s behavior was really disturbed by silence


    So, is the medicine not enough, or is she too obsessed with Gu Beichen?


    A meal, eat very depressed.


    Jian Mo always secretly glances at the direction of the door uncontrollably. Because of repeated losses, she becomes more and more unhappy... Even ignores Shi Shaoqin and keeps looking at her.


    "I''m full..." Jane Mo said, putting down the dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll get the juice."


    Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo get up and went to the kitchen. At that moment, his eyes were completely murderous


    However, such murderous spirit was hidden in an instant.


    Jane Mo looked at the kiwi fruit in her hand and couldn''t react for a long time.


    She didn''t react when she just took it... She doesn''t like kiwi fruit juice. How could she subconsciously take kiwi fruit?


    Jane Mo''s lips


    Also, what she clearly likes is Shao Shi. Why does she suddenly resist his touch?

 Chapter 545

    Questions burst out in Jane Mo''s mind


    Whether it''s the urgency of Gu Beichen''s return, or the resistance to Shaoshi, or even... Subconsciously take things you don''t like!


    As soon as Jane Mo threw away the kiwi fruit in her hand, she heard a muffled bang.


    Kiwi fruit rolled on the glass platform for several times before it stopped. Jian Mo seemed to be frightened. People pushed back a few steps and stopped after being blocked by the cabinet.


    However, her eyes still fell on the kiwi fruit... As if it were a terrible thing, her eyes widened.


    There was a noise from the kitchen door. Jane Mo was surprised and suddenly stood up straight.


    When the door was opened, Shi Shaoqin narrowed his narrow eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Jane Mo shook her head hurriedly. "Just a little dizzy, just... I leaned for a while."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "let me see..." the words fell, and the man came forward.


    Jian Mo tried to avoid Shi Shaoqin''s touch. She wanted to prove... She didn''t have any idea about Gu Beichen.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin''s hand touched her forehead, her heart overflowed with strong resistance.


    Secretly gritting his teeth, Jian Mo tried to resist the move of trying to push Shi Shaoqin away.


    "Now, just for a moment..." Jane Mo''s voice was a little flustered and hurriedly bypassed the topic. "Do you also want to drink juice? I''ll squeeze it for you!"


    When Shi Shaoqin''s eyes moved gently, Jian Mo had retreated and went to the glazed platform.


    He slowly tilted his head and looked at Jian mo. There was an evil smell on his handsome face. Youyou said, "no, I''ll come in and see you... Why didn''t I go out for a long time."


    Jane moo raised her lower lip and held an orange in her hand. She didn''t move


    "I have something to go out later. Can you be at home alone?" Shi Shaoqin asked, looking at Jian Mo''s delicate voice.


    Jane Mo hurried back, "it doesn''t matter to me... Wait, I''ll go to bed first."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered and walked forward. When Jian Mo didn''t respond, he grabbed her waist and pulled it to himself.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly vibrated and raised her eyes to Shang Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight.


    "Mo''er, you love me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very slow, "... Right?"


    Jian Mo gently fanned his eyes, and his thoughts instantly settled in the deepest part of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes


    She nodded subconsciously, "Hmm!"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly attached himself, and the bottom of his eyes was deep... When his lips fell on Jian Mo''s forehead, he obviously felt the people in his arms tremble slightly.


    If there is a smile like nothing on the corner of the mouth, it rises slightly and disappears at the moment of getting up.


    "I''ll be back soon..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft enough to spoil.


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    After Shi Shaoqin smiled at her, he let her go and turned to leave


    However, at the moment of turning around, the smile at the corners of my mouth was covered with cold... The fundus of my eyes was even more turbid.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juechi sat on the reef by the sea, while the sample was making a fire with fruit trees, planning to roast lamb legs.


    "Absolutely little, do you still want to leave the Mo palace?" the little sample asked like Hong Zhong.


    Shi Jue Chi glanced at him and sighed, "I can''t rest assured that Jian Mo......"


    With a gentle word, it was almost scattered by the rolling waves.


    At that moment, Shi juechi''s heart seemed to be caught, which made him uncomfortable.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Shi Juxi played in his hand for a while, and finally dialed the phone out


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice came, with a little alienation under anger.


    Shi Jue Chi sighed, then slowly opened his mouth: "Shaoqin, I want to see Jian mo."


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly opened them when they became a gap


    "Are you begging me?" Shi Shaoqin held back his anger.


    "Yes!" Shi Juxi replied firmly.


    Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth. "Shi juechi, do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Shi juechi frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say it again


    "In fact, what can I do when I see her?" Shi juechi laughed at himself. "I''m afraid... She''s me now and doesn''t know me?"


    "You are so convinced that she is still alive?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at the rolling sea deeply, "didn''t you deliberately let Siyue release the news?"


    With a slight sigh, he continued, "I just want to see her... Even if she doesn''t know."


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the passage of the street view


    Just as he passed a car in the opposite direction, he slowly said, "I''ll arrange it."


    Without giving Shi juechi a chance to speak, Shi Shaoqin has already hung up.


    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror and then drove seriously.


    "What did Chen do all afternoon?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "After meeting with Chen Xuan, I went to the Dragon owl''s villa." Mosen replied calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin put cold hiss on his lips and didn''t ask any more


    Gu mohuai and Jian Heng are not Chen''s opponents. Should he find him something extra to do?


    Save it, he can deal with Jane foam with ease!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen returned to his apartment, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jane Mo holding a book in a daze.


    Jane Mo heard the voice and looked at Gu Beichen. The bottom of her eyes immediately overflowed with surprise, "are you back?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly and changed his shoes.


    Such a feeling always makes him have an illusion... As if he were in Los Angeles.


    "Midnight..." Gu Beichen put the food box on the tea table, "gift!"


    He handed a book to Jian Mo, with a thin lip and a wicked smile.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen''s gift to be a book. She took it curiously. Seeing that it was design, she was immediately happy, "how do you know I like design?"


    At the same time, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil deeply coagulates Jian mo... Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin can''t change her preferences!


    Should he be glad that he and design are the most important in Mo''er''s heart?


    The lines on his cold face gradually eased and softened. Gu Beichen said in a low and magnetic voice, "I know a lot about you... Your likes and dislikes!"


    Jane Mo was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, "how could it?"


    "Why not?" Gu Beichen sat down beside Jane Mo and stared at her deeply, not letting her have a chance to avoid.


    Jane Mo was staring at by Gu Beichen, but she didn''t hate such a stare. Even, what are you looking forward to?


    "I, I don''t know..." Jane Mo was a little flustered.


    Gu Beichen''s face was slightly sad, but it was fleeting.


    Jian Mo seemed to feel Gu Beichen''s sadness, raised his lower lip, looked at him and asked, "Gu Beichen, have I ever loved you?"

 Chapter 546

    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen stared at Jane Mo tightly.


    Jane Mo shook her head and was in some distress. "I don''t know..." she squeezed the design book in her hand. "I don''t know why today. It seems that I can''t figure out many problems."


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes, "but when I want to think about it, I don''t know what to ask..."


    The line of sight was raised subconsciously because of panic. She looked at Gu Beichen. For a while, she dropped her line of sight again.


    "It feels like you and I should have known each other for a long time..." Jian Mo''s voice has become tangled, "but I''m Shao Shi''s girlfriend..."


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen resisted the impulse to hold Jian Mo, but said leisurely, "you think so today, tomorrow... But you may not still think so!"


    He clearly knows that no matter now, he tries to recall Mo''er''s memory, but he will return to the starting point as soon as dawn comes


    But he still hopes!


    However, such extravagant hopes are so vulnerable in reality.


    From knowing that Zixiao gave Mo''er medicine, from Mo''er''s health for no reason... He never thought that Mo''er would be confused in the final development.


    Most importantly, these drugs were given by Shi Shaoqin


    He knows too much about the drugs that control people in the Mo palace!


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, as if she didn''t understand his words


    "Why do you think I won''t think so tomorrow?" Jane Mo frowned. "It''s not like sleeping and forgetting."


    Gu Beichen had a touch of bitterness in the bottom of his eyes. He sighed and didn''t say it deeply. He just took the lunch box out of the bag. "I''ll bring you a snack. Let''s eat first?"


    Jian Mo looked reflexively at the food box opened by Gu Beichen. When she saw that it was mushroom lean meat porridge, she frowned slightly.


    "You also said that you know what I like..." there was obviously some loss and dissatisfaction in her voice, "but I don''t like this porridge."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. When he looked at Jian Mo, it had become soft, "Mo''er, have you ever thought about why you subconsciously resist many things?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jane Mo and asked slowly, "but will inexplicably be attracted again?"


    Such a rhetorical question suddenly exploded in Jane Mo''s mind.


    The kiwi fruit after dinner came up like a nightmare. With Gu Beichen''s words, her face changed.


    "I, I''m tired..." Jane Mo said in a panic and got up, as if to escape something, and hurried to the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen looked at it quietly. As Jane Mo''s back was getting farther away, the ink pupil became deeper and deeper


    And the fundus of the eyes that can not hide the sadness, also overflowed.


    Jane Mo was at the bedroom door and suddenly stopped


    Her hand was still holding the doorknob and gradually used force... Because she was too hard, her knuckles began to turn white.


    Turn your head, Jian Mo looks in the direction of the living room


    However, at the moment, they can''t see each other from their perspective.


    However, no one took back his sight, which was like penetrating the barrier. His sight had been entangled together.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Jane Mo thought she had been hit by someone and didn''t seem to move at all, there was a gentle but dignified sound of footsteps


    When the line of sight was inching, Gu Beichen had stood where his line of sight could reach.


    His steps stopped only slightly, and then he stepped forward again.


    Jane Mo''s heart began to tremble. Her eyes began to stare big as Gu Beichen approached.


    Gu Beichen stood still in front of Jian Mo, and she couldn''t help swallowing under the pressure of the powerful gas field


    Hand, unconsciously loosen the door handle and step back. Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen timidly.


    How flustered she was just now, how nervous she was when Gu Beichen approached


    Such tension is different from that brought to her by Shao Shi.


    Gu Beichen didn''t seem to want Jian Mo to escape. Even, there was a touch of crazy and bloodthirsty persecution in the bottom of his eyes.


    He pressed down the position of his heart and felt the pain pouring out, so he approached Jane Mo again step by step.


    Jian Mo kept retreating back until she reached the bottom of the corridor. She was stopped by the cabinet with artworks


    "You, what are you going to do?" Jane asked with a corner of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen stopped when he was almost close to Jian mo. he attached himself slightly


    Jane Mo can only fall back. She has no pressure because of the support of the cabinet.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t intend to stop


    The action is not fast, approaching bit by bit, until Jian Mo''s body can no longer fall, he is still close


    Each other''s breathing gradually became clear, and even the hot breath was spread on the face, crisp and numb, with an ambiguous love bath.


    Jane Mo''s face turned red. She didn''t know why she had such an ambiguous idea... But when Gu Beichen''s breath was intertwined with her own, her heart was about to break through her chest.


    "Gu... Gu Beichen..." Jian Mo swallowed secretly and forgot to push him away. "What are you doing?"


    "If I say, I want to kiss you..." Gu Beichen''s voice is low, hoarse and charming. He looks at Jian Mo''s face more and more red, and his eyes stare bigger, "... Will you expect?"


    With Gu Beichen''s words, the heat spread on Jane Mo''s face, and her heart beat more violently.


    I knew that the medicine pushed him away for the first time, but I was looking forward to it


    She must be crazy!


    And this madness... Continues.


    "I, you... I..." Jane Mo was incoherent, and her contradictory heart made her almost cry.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and felt heartache in the depths of his eyes.


    She couldn''t resist the subconscious longing for him.


    But because Shi Shaoqin gave her medicine, her nerves resisted


    The separation of heart and soul tore her and tortured him as well!


    Press down slightly, and the gap between their faces shall not exceed 10 cm at most


    However, the action of a moment, the thin lips have coincided with the delicate soft lips that don''t know what to say

 Chapter 547

    At that moment, Jane Mo''s body seemed to be electrified. She widened her eyes, forgot her heartbeat, and even forgot to breathe.


    "You should close your eyes now..." Gu Beichen''s low voice came magnetically, with a little banter. "Just feel it carefully."


    Jane Mo mechanically closed her eyes, and Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became deep and bottomless because of her tenderness


    Lip, stick it again.


    Jane Mo''s nose began to breathe heavily. She didn''t know whether she couldn''t breathe or whether she was intoxicated by Gu Beichen''s kiss.


    Just know, this feeling is familiar, familiar with her body is hot


    The hum of "um" overflowed the overlapping lips. Jian Mo''s men consciously wanted to pick Gu Beichen''s clothes. It was so natural.


    Gu Beichen tried his best to bear the idea of his body. He couldn''t talk to Jian Mo under such circumstances


    He loves her, not just physically.


    The kiss continues. The tangled tongue is like two waving ribbons. They can''t be separated from each other, but will be closer and closer!


    Jian Mo''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. The hand who wants to pick Gu Beichen''s clothes is also busy


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s "non cooperation", she just pulled her suit coat slightly, and there was nothing left to shake.


    Just when Jane Mo was about to think she was suffocating and fainting, Gu Beichen left her lips.


    Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo breathing deeply. Gu Beichen''s voice became more and more hoarse and said, "Mo''er, has Shaoqin ever touched you so intimately? Do you feel the same to him and me?"


    Jane Mo''s head is still in a funny state, but black pupils look at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked up a smile. That smile, however, reached the fundus of his eyes in an instant and fainted in the depths of his ink pupil.


    "Mo''er, maybe you will forget this palpitation tomorrow..." Gu Beichen smiled, but it was hard to hide his sadness in his voice, "but as long as you can remember a little every day."


    Wait until I find the message you left me, wait for me


    Gu Beichen got up and pulled Jian Mo up.


    He stared deeply at Jian Mo in his eyes, his thin lips moved back and forth, and finally turned around without saying anything.


    He has a general understanding of the house.


    That corner just now is a place that can''t be monitored and photographed in the living room


    Racing against time seems to be what he and Shi Shaoqin have been doing since they "knew" each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the heart rate instrument "drop, drop, drop" came out mechanically, and there was a dead silence under the soft light.


    Li Yunze opened the door of the ward and checked the data on the instrument before he went to see Chu Zixiao.


    As always, he is still "sleeping".


    Footsteps came. Li Yunze looked back and saw a little nurse come in with a medical tray in her hand


    "Eh, Li Shao?" the little nurse slapped her eyes. "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Well." Li Yunze looked at the little nurse, who was specially taking care of Chu Zixiao, "let''s get off work early after busy..."


    For Chu Zixiao now, most of the time, it can be said that it only needs the instrument monitoring at the nurse station.


    "Well, good." the little nurse smiled and nodded. Seeing that Li Yunze was leaving, she hurried to say, "goodbye, Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, turned and left.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, he vaguely heard a voice inside


    "So many people care about you. Do you mean to sleep all the time? I''ve never seen such a lazy person like you... Hum! I only care about my rest, regardless of the people who care about you, and so many people outside who need you... Hey, Chu Zixiao, do you want to consider waking up?"


    Li Yunze looked at the little nurse who added medicine to the drops from the visiting window. His eyes were deep, and he turned and left.


    It''s too hard to wake up a vegetable without the will to survive.


    Whether the little nurse can arouse Zixiao''s consciousness or not, it''s ok if someone speaks... A miracle may happen?


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Jian Mo sat on the bed, curled back, arms around, chin on her knees... In this way, her eyes were empty and looked at the front.


    The taste of Gu Beichen seemed to remain on his lips, and his words were all in his mind.


    I thought my head was knotted at that time, but the strange thing is... She remembered every word he said clearly.


    Even if Shao Shi hugs, she has the impulse to push away... However, for Gu Beichen''s intimate behavior, she only wants to learn more greedily. Why?


    The person she clearly loves is Shao Shi, not Gu Beichen!


    She and Gu Beichen have only met for a few days. How can they feel like this?


    The heart beat violently. Jane Mo''s mind was completely the deep kiss just now


    His breathing became so short that his body began to heat up... It was as if he had something to send out of his cocoon and wanted to be relieved.


    However... Such urgency becomes empty after powerlessness.


    Jane Mo buried her face. She held herself tightly. Even her lips were tight


    Why, why does Gu Beichen mean that she will forget today''s thoughts tomorrow?


    Why did she expect and even desire so much from Gu Beichen?


    Did she forget Gu Beichen in the things she didn''t remember?


    Has she ever loved Gu Beichen?


    Questions came to mind. Jane Mo felt that her head was about to explode


    She hated the feeling that she didn''t know anything. She tried to think about it, but she found that her memory was empty, only a few people, and even nothing substantial


    She doesn''t seem to remember what she ate yesterday?


    Jane Mo suddenly looked up, and her eyes were completely frightened, "how could this happen?"


    She whispered, her eyes staring at the front, and her pupils gradually spread out because of surprise


    Night, as if to devour all things.


    Jane Mo''s breathing became heavy and frightened because of silence.


    In such a quiet space, suddenly footsteps are getting closer and closer


    Jane Mo suddenly aroused her spirits and hurried back to her senses. She didn''t even think about it, so she turned off the light, pulled over the quilt and lay down.


    Almost as Jian Mo lay down, the door was gently pushed open


    The light outside came in. Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo, who was sleeping quietly, and withdrew.


    While walking to the living room, Shi Shaoqin took out his mobile phone and dialed Mosen, "transfer the monitoring in the evening to see if Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are different?"

 Chapter 548

    "Yes!" Morson answered and heard a hang up tone from his cell phone.


    He put down his cell phone, called up the monitoring of Shi Shaoqin after he left at night, and looked at it one by one


    Shi Shaoqin went to the small bar, poured himself a glass of wine and went to the balcony.


    Looking at the lights in Binhai City, Shi Shaoqin smiled coldly.


    Night, more and more heavy.


    Shi Shaoqin watched the lights on the tall building go out gradually, and then there were fewer and fewer lights


    The cell phone didn''t ring until the building he was staring at had almost no lights.


    Looked at the call and picked up


    "Qin Shao, there''s nothing unusual at night." Mosen looked at the monitoring screen, which was fixed on a screen in which Gu Beichen and Jian Mo stared at each other. "Gu Beichen brought porridge and a book back. Jian Mo seemed to like the book, and didn''t eat porridge."


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, looked at the food box still on the tea table, and made a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "HMM."


    After answering, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    When Mosen heard the hang up tone, he slowly put down his mobile phone, and his vision still fell on the video device


    "You know what I want..."


    Gu Beichen''s words sounded in his ears. The skin at the corner of Mosen''s mouth twitched. He picked up the remote control and turned off the video device.


    Turn around and moson walks to the bedroom.


    Hands, gradually clench


    The sound of "Gaga" dislocation of bone joints echoed in the quiet space with treachery and coldness.


    Mosen''s vision is deep and cold, and his eyes overflow with resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone suddenly woke Gu Beichen. The eagle''s eyes "brush" opened, and there was no drowsiness at the bottom of his eyes.


    He took his cell phone and looked at the call. He saw that Xiao Jing opened the call and put it in his ear


    "Chen Shao, there''s a breakthrough." Xiao Jing''s voice was obviously excited. "I found that two men may be the one who took Mrs. Shao..."


    "Where is the location tracked?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, emitting two dangerous lights.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said, "the destination is not clear, but there is a scope." he swallowed and then said, "if there is no accident, we can find it tomorrow."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, rubbing his temple with his other hand to relieve the pain there. "Don''t act rashly after you find your destination."


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing answered.


    After Gu Beichen explained a few more words, he hung up the phone.


    Xu was too tired. After returning to his room at that time, he thought about things and fell asleep


    When I woke up, I had no sleep.


    Look at the time, it''s one o''clock in the morning


    Gu Beichen got up, picked up his nightgown, wrapped it up and went out.


    The light in the living room was on, and the eagle''s eyes scanned around like a detector, and finally landed on the balcony.


    Shi Shaoqin sat leisurely in his chair and smiled at him.


    Gu Beichen indifferently takes back his sight, goes to the kitchen, pours out a glass of water for himself, and walks to the bedroom


    "Chen!" Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Gu Beichen stopped, "you and I have nothing to talk about, and there is nothing to say..." then he lifted his step forward again.


    Shi Shaoqin stood up, "really?"


    Gu Beichen frowned again and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "You set the rules of the game. Your repetition will only make me think... Your powerlessness will become your powerlessness!"


    With a brush, Shi Shaoqin''s face changed.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, and one side of his thin lips aroused a smile.


    However, the smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and never spread, "Shaoqin, shall we make another bet?"


    "What qualifications do you have to put forward conditions?" Shi Shaoqin sneered and did not answer the question.


    Gu Beichen smiled. This time, it obviously spread a lot, "it''s also..."


    He glanced at Shi Shaoqin and walked back to the bedroom with an evil smile.


    Shi Shaoqin stood there, frowning slightly... How did he feel that he suddenly couldn''t understand Chen?


    Night, some long.


    But even so, the dawn comes when it should come.


    When the dawn opened the prelude to the new day, Jane Mo was making breakfast in the kitchen


    "Go and ask Chen to come out for breakfast." Shi Shaoqin said when he saw that Jian Mo brought out all the breakfast.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo was puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo deeply. A few seconds later, he said, "we have guests in our house, Gu Beichen!"


    "Oh, yes!" Jane Mo suddenly remembered and turned to call Gu Beichen to get up.


    The door was opened from the inside as soon as the hand wanted to push it.


    Jane Mo was surprised and asked reflexively, "why don''t you need to shout today?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were abrupt and deep. The ink pupil was tightly condensed with Jane foam, and there was a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Eat, eat breakfast..." Jane Mo said with a strange expression and hurried to the living room.


    "If you don''t want to be known by him, every word, every expression... Even every action should be managed in place."


    The voice sounded from the voice. Jian Mo suddenly stopped and looked back at Gu Beichen.


    How did he know she remembered yesterday?


    Jane Mo''s heart beat fast. She wanted to confirm Gu Beichen''s words, so... She didn''t sleep last night.


    Then, today clearly remember all the things that happened yesterday


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t say anything more. He just calmly copied his pocket with one hand and raised his feet, "let''s go."


    Jane Mo indifferently went to the living room with Gu Beichen. As usual, Jane Mo has always been the silent one for the breakfast of the three


    However, there was always a little accident to find out about Gu Beichen.


    Today, I don''t know whether it''s because of nervousness or something. She still peeks at Gu Beichen from time to time.


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by her behavior, but... Obviously, there was a darkness in the depths of her eyes.


    "I''ll go around later. Do you want to join me?" Gu Beichen handed Jian Mo a piece of bread coated with jam.


    Jane murmured her lips and took the bread. "Thank you." she paused, "I''m not very familiar with the neighborhood..."


    "It''s all right. Just walk around the community."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo stopped, nodded hurriedly, and a smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at her and then looked at Shi Shaoqin with some pride.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly heavy. "I''ll take you to buy clothes later. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany him."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise. Her lips moved. She looked at Beichen softly, lowered her eyes and answered angrily.


    Jian Mo compares Gu Beichen''s and Shi Shaoqin''s attitudes, and immediately sees the superior.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face was already shrouded in a haze. He looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes were unhappy that he didn''t know. He slowly asked, "don''t you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 549

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly startled, "but... There are many new clothes in the cabinet, and they haven''t torn the tag!"


    She said timidly, and her voice was a little stuffy


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and tried to resist him. However, he seemed to be afraid of his anger, and Jun''s face darkened a bit.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo lightly. If she put it in the past, there should be no problem for her.


    But now her memory is like white paper... Even if she may not have slept last night and retain her memory for another day.


    "Together..." Gu Beichen converged on Jian Mo''s eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "just in time, I didn''t bring clothes this time."


    Shi Shaoqin "brushed" and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Just in time, I''m not familiar with the beach..." Gu Beichen said, his face not red and gasping.


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin sniffed coldly, "but don''t you feel uncomfortable when I take Mo''er shopping?"


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked one side of his thin lip, "how could it?" his low voice was light. After the sound, the corner of his mouth picked a vicious radian, "shouldn''t... You be uncomfortable?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and two cold lights looked at Gu Beichen, as if they would tear him at any time.


    Gu Beichen was indifferent on his face. Even the expression on his face didn''t give him more points


    Shi Shaoqin is a pervert. During the game, he still has "credit".


    Although he doesn''t know whether there is a bottom line for this credit


    "Shao Shi?" Jian Mo shouted softly, looked at him and Gu Beichen, as if he had done wrong, fanned his eyelashes and hung his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin instantly converged on the overflowing cold breath, looked at Gu Beichen coldly and said, "let''s go together."


    When three people appeared in the mall, they should have attracted attention


    After all, two men with different styles, but equally excellent and handsome, with a woman who is also superior in appearance, are destined to turn back two thousand percent!


    Unfortunately


    Jane Mo looked around for a week, not to mention looking back. She couldn''t even see a personal film.


    "Isn''t the mall open today?" asked Jane Mo with a frown. She looked up and looked around. The angle was wrong. She could only see that the stores were open, but she couldn''t see the guests.


    "Private......" Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was magnetic.


    Jane Mo didn''t react and looked at "huh?"


    Gu Beichen slightly attached himself to the past, and the eagle''s eyes asked deeply: "no way, some people don''t want others to know or see, I can only directly charter the venue..."


    Gu Beichen''s words were slow and meaningful, but at the end, he looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows twisted and looked at Beichen. It was for Shaoshi... But why did she think he was for her?


    Moreover, why is such a scene so familiar?


    Jane morhu moved her mouth slightly and opened a little distance from Gu Beichen. Finally, she looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin scratched a sinister light in the depths of his eyes, indifferently pulled Jian Mo''s hand and went to the elevator


    At the moment of turning around, he looked at Gu Beichen with pride.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were hooked with a smile. The eagle''s eyes were as deep as the sea. With a quiet and cold line of sight, they fell on the hands of Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo


    The "buzzing" of the mobile phone rang at the right time. Gu Beichen took out his eyes and answered the call.


    "Chen Shao, the destination has been found." Xiao Jing''s voice was strange.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen followed Shi Shaoqin to come forward at the same time.


    Xiao Jing looked at the small manor hidden in the depths of the woods. If he didn''t come in, he couldn''t see such a place to live in just from the outside.


    "There is no one inside..." Xiao Jing said. "I sent someone to look nearby. Behind the house is a mountain road and a river."


    "Are you sure you''ve lived in it?" Gu Beichen said without avoiding Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo.


    "Yes, but it won''t be long."


    "Just follow my instructions..." Gu Beichen explained.


    Xiao Jing slightly twisted his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but his mouth just moved back and forth. Finally, he just answered, "yes!"


    After Gu Beichen hung up, Xiao Jingcai slowly put down his hand, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Brother Jing, what exactly is chenshao looking for?" the people on one side scratched their heads and looked at Xiao Jing with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Jing glanced at him and shrugged, "Chen Shao doesn''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what... Find it!" Xiao Jing sighed. "Whether there is such a thing or not, you can always find something by turning the house from inside to outside several times."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Jing was a little dignified and took the lead in lifting his feet.


    He''s not afraid to turn things out now. He''s afraid he can''t turn things out


    Chen Shao is now with Shi Shaoqin. The most important thing is the wrong judgment and the mistake under suspicion.


    Otherwise, it will only make his future thinking not firm enough and constantly veto himself.


    "Be careful. Show me anything suspicious." Xiao Jing looked at everyone and explained.


    "I see, brother Jing."


    Xiao Xiao nodded and signaled everyone to start action


    This side nervously searched every corner. In the Feilong department store in Haibin City, Jane Mo looked at her clothes absently.


    "This... Hmm?" Gu Beichen handed Jian Mo a water blue shoulder chiffon skirt in his hand.


    "This one!" at the right time, Shi Shaoqin also handed over a skirt, which was similar to Gu Beichen''s style, but white.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. She looked at Gu Beichen''s hand and Shi Shaoqin''s hand. She looked embarrassed.


    "In fact, the young lady looks so beautiful and has good skin... White with purity and water blue with water spirit are all very good." the shopping guide felt that the atmosphere was wrong and hurried to say.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the shopping guide with a sharp eye.


    The shopping guide was scared and stepped back, "I, I just... Just suggest..."


    "Don''t buy..." Jane Mo looked at the shopping guide and was suddenly angry.


    She ignored Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, turned around and walked outside... This time, she got off the elevator directly.


    "Mo''er?" Shi Shaoqin shouted.


    Jane Mo didn''t stop. After leaving the mall, she went to the roadside to stop the car... She didn''t want to pay attention to the two men she would choose from the first store.


    "Miss, where are you going?" the driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked when he saw that Jane Mo didn''t make a sound after getting on the bus.


    Jane was stunned. "I don''t know..." she said, and her face turned red.


    The driver couldn''t laugh or cry. "You don''t know where I''m going to take you?"


    Jane moo looked at the two men standing outside, clenched her teeth, opened the door and got out of the car


    Gu Beichen was obviously relaxed at the moment when Jian Mo got off the bus, but he was still a little nervous.


    "I......" Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I don''t know where my home is?"

 Chapter 550

    Looking at Jian Mo''s distressed appearance, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes had a strange look, fleeting.


    He walked forward, gently took Jane Mo''s hand and said, "it''s me. I shouldn''t make you angry..."


    Jian Mo pressed down the impulse to pull her hand. Whether it was in the mall just now or now... I don''t know why. In front of Gu Beichen and Shaoshi, she always felt like she was cheating.


    However, it is clear that she and Shao Shi are together


    Isn''t it strange that she has such a feeling for Gu Beichen?


    Even, yesterday''s kiss with Gu Beichen, she not only didn''t feel guilty about Shaoshi, but seemed to be longing for her body for a long time.


    "Don''t buy it?" Jane Mo drooped her eyes, afraid that her thoughts would be seen by Shaoshi.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin answered softly, and his voice was soft and intoxicating. "Go back?"


    Jane Mo just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Gu Beichen, turned around and took Jian Mo to the parking lot


    When passing by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gathered slightly, and then turned indifferently and walked to the parking lot... The change of expression at that moment made Jane Mo wonder if she was wrong.


    "Eh... Isn''t that Gu Beichen?" not far away, a woman wearing a black narrow ol dress hung her neck curiously.


    Warm and the woman in the same uniform, glanced, "can you recognize the back?"


    "Of course, it''s my husband!" the woman answered without blushing.


    Warm eyes drooped and smiled. Without saying anything, he took the lead in moving forward


    However, after taking two steps, I looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo with eyes and hands in doubt.


    Who is this man?


    Gu Beichen can tolerate other men. Such intimate contact with Jian mo


    "Warm, what do you think?" the woman pulled warm and motioned next to her.


    The warm subconscious glanced and said calmly: "I''m thinking about how close you and Gu Beichen are, how to know people from your back, and I''ll learn later..."


    "Ha ha, I can''t learn it."


    "Well, that''s your husband!" warm joked.


    "Necessary..."


    Warm smiled and looked at the direction of the entrance to the parking lot of Feilong department store... There was no figure of Gu Beichen.


    There was a complex emotion in the bottom of her eyes. Gu Beichen was a brother she knew and the Dragon owl cared about... They all said that birds of a feather flock together.


    The Dragon owl''s persistence towards feelings... Is it the same as Gu Beichen?


    Warm back their eyes, the female staff on one side are still ''chirping'' and saying, "well, you''re not afraid that the supervisor will see your mouth broken and say you again..."


    Their voices disappeared in the Yadong bank next to Feilong department store. At the same time, a car came out of the parking lot


    In the narrow space inside the car, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Morson looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, and subconsciously looked at the car immediately behind from the reversing mirror.


    I don''t know how long the stalemate will last


    "Mo''er, don''t you find that there''s something wrong with your attitude towards me since Gu Beichen came?" Shi Shaoqin''s light words echoed gently at you.


    Mo Sen frowned slightly and looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror.


    There was a trace of panic at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes, but she quickly covered up, "what do you mean?"


    She asked a little confused.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes... But it was fleeting, and he couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Nothing..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, with a soft spoiled smile around his mouth.


    Jane Mo suddenly felt a little fluffy in her heart, and her eyes overflowed with fear. She quickly lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Shi Shaoqin again.


    Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s hand, put it between his palms and gently rubbed it, "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered uneasily.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile spread slightly, but there was no temperature at all.


    "Don''t think about leaving me..." Shi Shaoqin sighed lightly. "I can tolerate you a lot of things, but I can''t tolerate you leaving me, okay?"


    The voice of light eh clearly sounds like a trace of humble helplessness.


    However, falling in Jane Mo''s heart, it was like a sledgehammer. The tip of her heart trembled.


    "How can I leave you?" Jane Mo hurriedly said, "I, i... I..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her like this, gently took her into his arms, stroked her back with his big palm, smiled and said, "look at your hurry..."


    His voice was very light and slow. "I''m just afraid that you will think Gu Beichen is better than me and will be unconsciously attracted by him. After all... He is so excellent."


    Jane Mo just pricked her lips and breathed a little quickly


    "Shao Shi, i..." Jian Mo tried to explain something, but in the end, he didn''t explain anything, but said stuffy, "I won''t leave you."


    Why... When I say this sentence, I feel so sad in my heart?


    Why is that?


    At the right time, the ''buzzing'' sound of mobile phone vibration came, interrupting Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    Mohsen pressed the Bluetooth headset, listened to the report inside, frowned slightly and said coldly, "I know."


    After hanging up, he looked at Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror and didn''t say anything.


    After sending Jian Mo back, Shi Shaoqin saw that she was in bad spirits and rubbed her hair, "I''m going out..."


    Jane Mo nodded obediently. "I''m a little sleepy, too. Sleep for a while first." he said, "do you... Come back for lunch?"


    "Probably not."


    "Oh..." Jane murmured a little disappointed, "I know."


    "I''ll come back for dinner at night." Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I won''t go out at night. Will I accompany you?"


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the starlight on Jian Mo''s black eyes, looked a little deeper, and gently kissed her forehead, "I''ll go first..."


    Then he withdrew his deep eyes and turned away.


    However, just out of the door, he saw Gu Beichen standing on the edge of the elevator with his hands and pockets, with a touch of evil and mocking smile on his thin lips.


    "So worried?" Gu Beichen said lightly, "Shaoqin, some things... Can''t be changed."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin smiled, "let''s wait and see."


    Then he coldly crossed Gu Beichen and entered the elevator.


    Mosen looked at Beichen and indifferently entered the elevator.


    Until the elevator door was closed, Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil overflowed with a deep dark color.


    "Qin Shao," said Morson, "there''s news. Gu Beichen''s people have gone to the small manor in the deep mountains."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "Seems to be looking for something..."

 Chapter 551

    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deep and bottomless.


    Chen will never do things without reason, let alone without purpose


    So, what''s the search for the manor?


    "What is juechi doing?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently when the elevator arrived.


    Mosen pondered a little, "the ink palace looks very strict. In addition, all incoming and outgoing transactions have been closed recently. There is no chance to come out. It''s quiet..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked coldly at the outside, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stepped out of the elevator.


    "It seems that... Juechi left some valuable information to Chen." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth coldly and sneered, "regardless of means, I don''t like any news..."


    Mosen looked at the eye stone Shaoqin, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen and then went out


    When he got on the bus, he looked at the apartment building through the window. His eyes were deep and bottomless.


    "I''m afraid the efficacy of silenceds is not as long as we know..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "Jane Mo is not right today."


    Mohsen just got on the bus, looked back at Shi Shaoqin, lowered his eyes and said, "Qin Shao, will you..."


    "Brush" once, Shi Shaoqin slid his sharp eyes to Mosen, "will it be anything?"


    Mohsen was swallowed by this line of sight and quickly shook his head, "no, nothing..."


    He wanted to ask if it was true. As Gu Beichen said, Jian Mo just had deep love for him, so


    After all, silenceds can confuse people''s thinking and control people''s thoughts, but it is not magical enough to completely replace things that are firm enough to be engraved into bone and blood.


    Obviously, Jian Mo''s love for Gu Beichen is very deep


    Mosen''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to say what happened in the monitoring last night, but when it came to his mouth, he held it back.


    Whether it''s because of Gu Beichen''s threat or because Qin Shao knows the consequences of his concealment... He can''t say.


    "Go."


    Morson suddenly thought back, "yes!"


    He started the car, his indifferent face as usual.


    But... He knew that after Gu Beichen knew the secret, sooner or later he would threaten him.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways at the passing scenery outside the window, and his eyes were dark.


    Although Jane Mo tried her best to pretend, she didn''t think clearly... There were too many flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you draw a QR code?" Gu Beichen felt funny when he saw that Jian Mo was keeping a certain distance from him, but his heart was very sad.


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen and shook her head.


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t speak. He just took a pen and paper


    Jane Mo walked over curiously and saw a two-dimensional code on Gu Beichen''s mobile phone.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "form a QR code for what you want to say, and then draw it..."


    "Isn''t this unnecessary?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen smiled. "How could it?" he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "A person has become his own preference because of her preference. Isn''t it a kind of love?"


    Jane Mo is silent


    "For example, I send you books on architectural design, which you like very much." Gu Beichen''s voice is low and magnetic. "One day, you will find that you are very close and the people you like also like architectural design, and you will be very happy."


    Jane Mo''s lips, the position of her heart beating faster and faster


    It''s like something wants to break through the imprisoned thoughts, but it can''t break out at the last moment.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and had put his mobile phone. Relying on his just glance, he began to draw


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" although Gu Beichen was asking, he was obviously sure.


    "Well..."


    The pen in his hand stopped. Gu Beichen looked at the sight of the paper and felt distressed. "Don''t do this. After all, people can''t never sleep."


    "But why?" Jane Mo frowned. "When I sleep, I don''t remember the previous things. Even, it seems that I don''t care at all. There is no memory..."


    Such a feeling is particularly strong at the moment when she hasn''t forgotten her memory of yesterday.


    A person, how can there be no past?


    Gu Beichen sighed, lowered his eyes and continued painting.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak any more, so she looked at Gu Beichen drawing a QR code


    He just looked at it and could draw it so smoothly. Even, it was very beautiful.


    "Did you learn painting or design?"


    "Design!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. "Did you learn design? So did I!"


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his head and looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Did you learn design?"


    Jian Mo was stunned by his rhetorical question, and then frowned


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Jian Mo deeply, as if he wanted to see through something.


    Although it is unconscious to say so, it is obvious that Mo''er''s memory is loose


    It is impossible that such a situation will occur without sleeping all night. Shi Shaoqin will not have such a loophole.


    The "buzzing" sound of the mobile phone interrupted the two people''s stunned mind.


    Gu Beichen picked up his mobile phone, looked at it and picked up the call


    "Chen Shao, I found..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little urgent. "I sent you an email." he swallowed and his voice was obviously urgent. "I''m going to destroy things now. Shi Shaoqin''s people are nearby."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    He looked at the two-dimensional code that he had written immediately, and pushed it directly to the foam in front of Jane. He just turned out the two-dimensional code that mobile phone had just formed. "The rest, it seems that you can only finish it for me."


    "Me?" Jane was stunned.


    Gu Beichen nodded with firm eyes.


    Jane Mo looked down at her mobile phone with puzzled eyes. It was strange that she thought she wouldn''t remember, but she remembered it after watching it for a while.


    "Well!" Jane Mo smiled as if she had found the new world and nodded hurriedly, "I''ll take the rest."


    Gu Beichen was relieved at the bottom of his eyes, and then got up and went to the bedroom.


    When Shi Shaoqin came back from dinner, Gu Beichen was not in.


    He is not surprised. After all, if the emperor''s president spends all his time chasing women, it is a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen left in the afternoon. Xiao Jing''s e-mail was sent by Longxiao''s special code.


    In Shi Shaoqin''s place, he was afraid that the contents of the e-mail would be leaked.


    In Longxiao''s villa, only the light of the study is on... The whole villa is dignified under repression.


    With a "drop", the mail was untied.


    When he opened it, Gu Beichen saw a scanned letter.


    It''s not so much a letter as a few notes


    Gu Beichen opens the first one


    "Shi juechi said that I was given a water-soluble drug. He stole the thin drug, but I don''t know if it''s useful... I overheard his conversation with Carney. This drug may make people confused! I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll forget him..."


    At the same time


    "Mo''er, come and drink the water..." Shi Shaoqin handed Jian mo the transparent glass.

 Chapter 552

    Jian Mo looked at the glass and Shi Shaoqin. The corners of his mouth were slightly invisible. "Well", he took the water cup and drank the water slowly


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. She didn''t take back the cup until she finished drinking the water.


    "I''m going to take a bath and sleep..." Jane Mo drooped her eyes weakly, as if she tried her best to bear her sleepiness.


    "Go." Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded.


    He looked at Jian Mo''s turn and went to the bedroom. As her back was farther and farther away, her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Whether there is something wrong with the medicine or not, he can''t let Chen get anything from Jian Mo so soon.


    Thinking, a dark eye color crossed the bottom of his eyes, and there was a trace of emotion that even Shi Shaoqin didn''t know himself.


    Jane Mo closed the bedroom door and hurried to the bathroom... After closing the door, she opened the shower.


    Without even stopping, she ran directly to the toilet and began to buckle her throat with her fingers


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Jane Mo began to vomit because of nausea


    The sound of the shower covered the sound line of her vomiting. She tried her best to suppress the sound of her vomiting. She not only vomited the water she had just drunk, but also the food she ate at night.


    Jane Mo gasped sadly. The vomiting caused by external force made her stomach turn over sadly.


    Jian Mo''s body seemed to be evacuated. She leaned powerlessly on the glass platform, gasping... Trying to smooth the uncomfortable feeling.


    As the afternoon approached the evening, Gu Beichen came out of his bedroom and said to her, "I''m going out... I don''t necessarily come back at any time in the evening."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered and handed the mended QR code to Gu Beichen. "I''ve finished painting this."


    She looked expectant at the bottom of her eyes and worried at the corners of her mouth. She looked a little nervous.


    Gu Beichen looked down, then took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code


    After a second or two, a sentence appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Don''t eat!"


    "Don''t eat randomly?" Jane Mo frowned and repeated the QR code information, looking at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly hooked a soft smile, "it''s all right to be at home alone. Think about this sentence..."


    He said softly, but the ink pupil was staring at Jane Mo firmly.


    Jane Mo was so involuntarily glued by Gu Beichen''s eyes that she wanted to avoid, but she was completely reluctant in her mind... Until finally, her subconscious face nodded seriously.


    Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes, "I''m gone."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, turned and watched Gu Beichen leave. Her mind was full of just two-dimensional code information.


    The sound of water filled her eardrums. Jane Mo took off her clothes and stood under the shower, stunned.


    She didn''t want to understand what Gu Beichen said, but just when Shaoshi gave her water, her heart began to resist


    Why did she believe Gu Beichen''s words without reason and begin to question Shaoshi who should not have doubted?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen turns over the scanning notes sent by Xiao Jing one by one... Because Xiao Jing''s scanning is chaotic, the time axis does not follow from beginning to end.


    But basically, the above records are Jane Mo''s miss and love for him.


    Every time I look at one, it makes his heart tight


    "When I knew that I would jump into the Luocheng River to commit suicide in Los Angeles, I thought, he must not believe... Escape, not what I would do."


    "I miss him, and I also want milk bags."


    "There is no way to sleep, this time the reaction is so big!"


    "I don''t know why. I just know that one day he will find here and see these notes... Well, don''t ask me why, I''m so confident. To him and myself!"


    "Ah Chen, is it a pain for you to die once? If so, I feel it!"


    "Shi juechi said that he doesn''t know whether the medicine is useful... Even whether it is transferred to another situation is unknown. But I still thank him so that I can sober up and think of him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night wind blew in through the open window. Gu Beichen slightly supported one arm on the side of the window and controlled the steering wheel with one hand


    Cars converge into a long river in the night, and bright and neon reflect each other.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has a trace of pain that can''t be covered up. What kind of mood is she in that small manor, wasting time a little bit?


    No matter in those two years or now, she will always be the one who knows what she wants... Once she decides, she will never turn back.


    Mo''er, Mo''er


    ''squeak - ''


    The screeching sound of braking came from the road. Then, because of his temporary braking, the dodging vehicles heard the sound of flute, braking... Swearing.


    Gu Beichen turned a deaf ear, but... There was pain in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Then it turned into a fierce anger.


    Hands, clutching the steering wheel, making a ''quack'' sound. Because of too much force, the knuckles were white.


    "Didi..."


    After the car, the sound of whistle kept coming, which finally brought back Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    How long has it been since he lost control?


    Gu Beichen started the car again and drove to the apartment


    As the elevator climbed, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually until they became a gap and suddenly opened.


    "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen stopped his action to lift his feet


    Shi Shaoqin stood outside the elevator with his pocket in one hand. At the moment when he saw Gu Beichen, the corners of his mouth lightly touched with a thin smile.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slow, but it was cold.


    "Does it make any difference if I don''t come back?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "do you want to go out for a drink?"


    "Good!"


    Shi Shaoqin stepped in at the moment when the elevator door was about to close


    He glanced at Gu Beichen. When he moved, he pressed the open key and Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen released the press button, pressed the negative first floor, and stood there indifferently, as if he were alone in the elevator car.


    "Do you think... Jane Mo is not right today?" Shi Shaoqin said after looking at the declining figures.


    Gu Beichen looked unchanged. "In my eyes, she is the one I love all the time."


    "How..." Shi Shaoqin smiled at Gu Beichen. "Don''t you want her to be more thoughtful?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin with sharp eyes, "so what if there is? Jian Mo, just Jian mo... That''s all I love!"

 Chapter 553

    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    However, neither Shi Shaoqin nor Gu Beichen moved.


    Two people''s eyes are projected together fiercely, regardless of the moment, electro-optic flint.


    In the narrow lift car, the atmosphere condenses and makes people feel depressed


    With the opening of the elevator door, the atmosphere at that moment was solidified, making each other unable to breathe.


    "What if you love Jane?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "She will only gradually forget you... Completely!"


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen called softly, and his eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin more and more deeply, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly as no one went out of the elevator and the elevator door closed again.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned forward. When Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became darker and darker, he stopped in his ear, "it''s like being jealous..."


    With a brush, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Gu Beichen felt Shi Shaoqin''s displeasure, but he continued without moving: "it''s just... Whose vinegar are you eating?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes had gradually narrowed, and the two cold lights from the bottom of his eyes seemed to shoot through the elevator wall.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a cold radian, "is it me? Or..." he deliberately paused, "... Mo''er?"


    Something knocked hard on Shi Shaoqin''s chest. His eyes were already dark, as if he was ready to devour everything around him at any time.


    "But whether it''s me or Mo''er..." Gu Beichen slowly straightened up and looked at Shi Shaoqin indifferently. "It''s doomed that you can only look up."


    Without warning, Shi Shaoqin suddenly attacked Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen seemed to have a prediction and easily avoided it!


    The lift car of the elevator is not big. It''s difficult for two men with a height of more than 180 to expand!


    However, they are flexible. You come and go, and no one takes too much advantage.


    "Your purpose is to provoke me?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes knew, "Shaoqin, I have achieved my goal, haven''t I?"


    With a bang, while punching each other, they retreated in the opposite direction and hit the elevator wall.


    "Don''t you want to find the depression in your heart?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "The news Xiao Jing brought you today... Is it wonderful?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Jing''s phone


    Prompt: unable to connect!


    "Brother Jing, what should I do?" several people in the mountains whispered.


    Xiao Jing looked up to see the sky... But the intricate trees almost covered the sky.


    The worst thing is, the weather here today is not good, there is no star at all.


    "Wait until dawn..." Xiao Jing took out his mobile phone and motioned to the people next to him.


    The person next to him clearly took off his clothes and covered his mobile phone


    Xiao Jing opened his mobile phone and saw that there was no signal. He could only call up the built-in GPS positioning system to send a signal.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is in bed and can''t sleep


    If I didn''t want to sleep last night, I just wanted to test whether I would forget things if I slept.


    Well, tonight, she was really sleepless because of too many problems.


    Just now, Shao Shi came in to see her... Just like last night!


    Last night she thought he came back and wanted to see if she was asleep.


    What about just now?


    If she didn''t think too much, there was something wrong with that glass of water... Did he come in just to make sure he was sleeping?


    So, is there any direct connection between sleeping and that glass of water?


    Jane turned over again


    She can''t never sleep. Even if she wants to, her body may not be able to bear it.


    It''s just that once you sleep like this, you will forget the feeling of the previous day. She doesn''t like it.


    Jane Mo suddenly sat up. Now she has only two days of "memory", but these two days of memory, she found that she basically cares about what Gu Beichen said to him.


    Jian Mo sighed heavily, and his hand consciously covered the position of his lower abdomen


    I don''t know why. When I put my hand there, I feel at ease inexplicably.


    As if there was energy to support her.


    The next day, the seaside city had been sunny for many days, and the weather became gloomy.


    After washing, Jane Mo went out of the bedroom. In the apartment, everything was quiet and treacherous.


    According to the routine of two-day memory, Shao Shi should be making breakfast now... But no one.


    Jane Mo went to the kitchen and made sure that there was not only no one, but also that the kitchen was clean and had not moved anything.


    With doubts, Jane Mo wanted to see if Gu Beichen was there


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the monitor with a cold smile on his lips.


    "She seems to... Remember to call Chen?"


    Mosen''s heart suddenly chilled and didn''t make a sound.


    "Although silenceds can''t completely control the consciousness of people with firm faith..." Shi Shaoqin continued slowly, "but I only ate it last night, so I don''t need to remind you today."


    Morson swallowed involuntarily, and the Adam''s apple rolled obviously.


    Yesterday, in the QR code Gu Beichen gave Jian Mo, it was said that he would not eat casually.


    However, in the evening, Qin gave Jane Mo''s silence dissolved water, and she drank it.


    Therefore, he did not report this matter to Qin Shao


    How did this happen?


    "Maybe..." Mosen swallowed again. "Is it unconscious?" his temples moved. "After all, her first reaction was that she didn''t see Qin Shao."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the video. Jian Mo came out with doubts because she also didn''t find Gu Beichen. Her eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    "Arrange Juchi to come over!"


    "Hmm?" Morson didn''t react for a moment. Seeing Shi Shaoqin glancing at him, he quickly answered, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin put his eyes back on the monitor and watched Jian Mo walk towards the balcony. His eyes gradually sank


    I''d like to see this play... How do you go on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo palace closes the transaction. It''s hard to contact the legendary Shi Jue Chi!"


    Gu Beichen strolled in the community and said faintly, "the influence of the Chen family here is not small?"


    Chen Xuan rolled his eyes. "Who dares to say that his power is not small on the beach?"


    This place is a complex city. It is the darkest under the brightest light.


    "He may come here in recent days..."


    "How do you know?" Chen Xuan was surprised.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain, "if he and Shi Shaoqin are twins, I think... It shouldn''t be difficult for the Chen family to know if he came to the beach secretly."


    "Well, I can only try..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, then stopped and turned around.


    Look up... The line of sight falls in the direction of the apartment balcony.


    Because of the distance, he could only see one figure... But at that moment, he knew that Jane Mo was looking at her too.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and murmured, "please believe that you are not alone... Behind you, there will always be one I let you rely on!"

 Chapter 554

    For two days, Chen Xuan arranged for someone to secretly check whether a man who looked like Shi Shaoqin entered the beach.


    "Xuan Shao, do you think it''s Shi Shaoqin that we waited for at last?" someone jokingly looked at Chen Xuan who was playing a fighting game with an apple in his hand.


    Chen Xuan didn''t care about him, but concentrated on the game


    Until the "ah" sound came, he hit the other party, and then threw the control board in some boredom.


    "Who knows..." Chen Xuan stretched out. "Who are the people in Mo palace? They are either cold-blooded or outlaws... Shi Shaoqin who can control these people is a myth."


    The man rolled his eyes and threw the apple to Chen Xuan. "What we''re talking about now is Shi Juxi."


    "I know..." Chen Xuan looked serious, bit the apple and bolted, "who has seen Shi Jue Chi for so many years?"


    A rhetorical question, the man opened his mouth, but closed it again


    "Or it should be said that some people have seen it, but they may not know it." Chen Xuan shrugged. "In fact, I wonder... Sometimes Shi Shaoqin and Shi juechi are actually one person."


    "What do you mean?" the man''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Chen Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and bit the apple again. He chewed slowly


    Until he swallowed it, he said slowly, "the two are twins. They must look very similar... At least, outsiders can''t see it."


    "Then what?" the man frowned, as if he had understood Chen Xuan''s meaning.


    Chen Xuan looked at him. "Then?" he sneered. "Then, it''s hard to deal with both of them... So, it''s even harder to know if he came to the beach."


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t do this..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and frowned. The bottom of his eyes was completely distressed. "I have to sleep tonight."


    Jane shook her head, "I can''t sleep..."


    At first, I wanted to experiment to see if sleeping would forget the memory of the previous day, so I didn''t sleep.


    But... Now she can''t sleep even if she closes her eyes.


    It''s like a spring in my mind. I keep twisting. I can''t sleep at all.


    It feels like anorexic people want to eat but can''t eat.


    And she created a new term... Anorexia!


    Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows were locked, "I must sleep tonight..."


    "Ah Chen, I can''t help it!" Jane Mo shouted, as if it were natural.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. At that moment, his heart gradually tightened


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with a thin layer of water mist, dyeing his sight, "I can''t sleep, I''m afraid my memory will be gone..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually opened a gap, which overflowed with grief.


    He fished with his long arm and took Jane Mo into his arms


    The smell of Jian Mo was all in his nose. He felt the body trembling in his arms. Gu Beichen''s heart and nerves were screwed together.


    He didn''t know whether he loved Jane Mo or was angry with himself. His strength gradually tightened a little, as if he wanted to knead her directly into his body... In this way, he would bear her pain!


    "Forget..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his lips tightly into a line, "and me, isn''t it?"


    Jane Mo didn''t think deeply about Gu Beichen''s words, but instinctively trusted him


    She didn''t sleep for four nights. She closed her eyes all night, but she woke up until dawn


    During the day, she pretended she didn''t remember.


    "Is it Shao Shi..." Jian Mo asked after all. At that moment, her heart seemed to have been caught, "is it him?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, let go of Jian Mo, and Mo Tong stared at her deeply


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen sighed, "no one can take away your memory. Only you can take it away."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen dimly with tearful eyes, at a loss.


    "If you don''t want to forget, what can control a person''s nerve?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were burning, straight through Jian Mo''s eyes and poked into her heart. "Only when you have something to escape and want to forget... The soul is the most vulnerable time."


    According to Mo''er''s messages, if it is really the cause of drugs, there should be clues in the early stage


    Even, when I think about going back now, Mo''er had a moment or intermittent "amnesia" before.


    But in the end, she just confused or forgotten the memory of something, and there was no greater diffusion.


    It is not ruled out that at the beginning, it is because the dose of drugs is small... But he believes that only when a person''s consciousness is firm can he resist external interference.


    And what interferes with Mo''er


    I''m afraid they may be related by blood!


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen as if she didn''t understand his words


    The memory of several days has not been forgotten, and her rejection of Shaoshi is becoming stronger and stronger.


    And Gu Beichen, more and more dependent on


    If this is the real consciousness, why did Shao Shi lie to her?


    But Gu Beichen... Doesn''t know the cause?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuan Shao, there is news that Shi juechi will arrive in the afternoon..." a steady voice came from the reporter on the phone.


    "Port or airport?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "Airport!"


    "Hmm..." Chen Xuan answered, hung up the phone and slowly dropped his hand.


    He wanted to see how much Shi juechi and Shi Shaoqin looked like


    Turning around, Chen Xuanshun took the sunglasses on the table, put them on, opened the door and left the hotel.


    The silver gray sports car drove to the airport with arrogance, quickly interspersed in the traffic flow, with first-class technology, but attracted avoidance or maniacal whistle because of danger.


    "Squeak -"


    A beautiful elegant, Chen Xuan''s car has been steadily parked in the parking space.


    Open the door, get out of the car and do it at one go.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings


    Chen Xuan took it out and looked at it. After the call, the line of sight behind the sunglasses crossed a smile of evil.


    "Xuan Shao, get the latest news. Shi juechi''s flight will arrive in an hour..."


    "I''m already at the airport." Chen Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, not forgetting the relaxed atmosphere, "what are you nervous about?"


    "...." the other party was obviously speechless and choked.


    Chen Xuan hung up the phone and walked to the elevator


    Press the up button and Chen Xuandan waits with his hand in his pocket.


    The numbers beat one by one. When the sound of arrival came, the elevator door "clattered" opened.


    There are two people inside. They don''t look special.


    Chen Xuan politely stepped aside and let the two people out before stepping into the elevator.


    Stand still and press the number of the pick-up floor


    Chen Xuan looked straight at them and watched their backs disappear under the closed elevator door.

 Chapter 555

    "Have arrived in Los Angeles, still follow?" Shi Jue Chi''s warm face was so indifferent.


    "Qin Shao told me to take you to the hotel first."


    Shi Jue Chi looked back at the man who was pushing frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose, sighed and continued to walk forward.


    Shijuechi in Haibin city has been here several times, which was a long time ago.


    His impression is that this is the most direct interest point of Mo palace... After all, this city is dazzling, but the dark forces are also the most prosperous place in the country.


    Xu is that the development of the dark forces is so overbearing that the economy here is in line with international standards... After a few years, high-rise buildings make him feel like many monsters overlooking the sadness of human nature.


    The car stops at the smile hotel. Shi juechi doesn''t need to worry about anything. Everything has been arranged.


    Even, Shi juechi can be sure that there are already many Qin people in the hotel... It''s not easy for him to find a chance to do something.


    "Qin Shao is waiting for you to eat in the garden restaurant." when Mosen saw Shi juechi coming in, he spoke slowly.


    "I''ll change my clothes..." Shi juechi was not surprised and said calmly.


    "OK." after Mo Sen respectfully answered, he looked at the man with glasses.


    Shi Jue Chi took off his sunglasses. "I''m afraid Shaoqin has isolated all the things that can deliver messages here?"


    Morson twitched at the corners of his mouth, didn''t say anything, and left


    However, the man with glasses calmly put down his handbag, took out the computer from it, turned it on and began to work.


    Shi Juxi ignored him and went to repair and change his clothes. After everything was done, it was half an hour later.


    In this world, no one can let Shi Shaoqin wait... Except Shi Juxi.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin, his face was a little dark, and suddenly he wanted to laugh


    He forgot that it was not just him, Gu Beichen was one of them.


    "Is there anyone else?" Shi Juxi asked deliberately when he saw that it was three sets of tableware.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him with deep eyes, "you want to see Jian mo... How can I not let you see?"


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Juechi, I don''t always give in." Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes. "You should know that if it wasn''t for you..." he paused. There was a touch of pain overflow in the fundus of his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "If it weren''t for considering you, I wouldn''t let you see her at all."


    Shi Jue Chi smiled gently. The beautiful sun moved westward was gentle, "we are brothers, aren''t we?"


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly.


    Shi juechi sighed, "Shaoqin, I miss her..."


    A few words, very light.


    Light is like the wind scattered without shadow or trace.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi with deep eyes, just like a detector, trying to look straight at his heart.


    "At first, I thought I was lying to you..." Shi Jue Chi looked at the sunset, with a thin sadness on his warm face, "but not now."


    If you don''t get along with Jane Mo long, you will be attracted to her.


    He knows what kind of person Gu Beichen is.


    The woman who can make him love more than life must have her charming things


    Hearing Shi juechi say this, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened... But he didn''t find this emotion himself.


    Shi juechi looked back at Shi Shaoqin. "I don''t want to see her hurt... This is my wish." he paused, "Shaoqin, you will help me realize it, won''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen rushed to the airport to meet Chen Xuan.


    "What about people?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    Chen Xuan shrugged. "I didn''t see anyone. I either arrived early or stepped back."


    Shi juechi''s whereabouts were so secret that everyone was surprised.


    After all, how tired would this person be if he had to put smoke bombs everywhere?


    What''s more... None of them will use their true identity when they travel.


    Which hand doesn''t have an alternate identity to replace?


    "But..." Chen Xuan sighed, "I think people should have arrived."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, frowned slightly, turned and walked to the elevator


    Chen Xuan looked at his back, dignified in his solitude.


    Such Gu Beichen is something he has never seen


    Gu Beichen he knew was cold-blooded and overbearing... Ruthless in the mall and loveless in women!


    But there was only one Jane mo


    "Xuan Shao, Chen Shao seems very angry with you?"


    Chen Xuan looked at the speaker. "He''s not angry with me, he''s angry with himself!"


    The car is racing on the road.


    Gu Beichen can only hope that Shi juechi and Jian Mo haven''t met yet


    Originally, he wanted to stop Shi Juxi.


    First, get to know the water-soluble drug. Second, don''t want him to let Mo''er''s efforts in recent days be wasted because of "concern". After that, he will be perverted by Shi Shaoqin.


    But now, whether Shi Shaoqin is on guard or Shi juechi''s whereabouts are hidden, it''s obvious that the road is impassable.


    Then, I can only go back and remind Mo''er.


    Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil can''t see the bottom. It''s too difficult for Mo''er to disguise in front of Shi Shaoqin and Shi juechi.


    However, I can only try... Take one step and see one step.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot. Gu Beichen stepped into the elevator. Looking at the rising numbers, Mo Tong understood it more and more.


    Open the door and enter


    He looked across the living room and finally strode to the bedroom.


    Around the empty silence, the silence makes people feel terrible.


    Gu Beichen''s heart has condensed together. He closes his eyes, covers up all his worries, brushes it, and suddenly opens it.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin while walking outside


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen said simply and comprehensively, and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then a voice came, "why? You want to eat with me?"


    Gu Beichen entered the elevator, "where is it?"


    He didn''t have any extra words, but his voice was cold again.


    Shi Shaoqin looked ahead and looked at Jian Mo, who was picked up by Mosen, with a evil smile on his mouth, "guess?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "Find me... Surprise you tonight!" Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "Shi Shaoqin, don''t break the rules of the game."


    Shi Shaoqin laughed loudly, but sneered coldly, "Chen, you are allowed to be nice to her and remind her of all kinds with you... You are not allowed to leave anything in her heart?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen asked as the elevator arrived.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled but didn''t speak. He glanced lightly and came back to the bathroom. Just after seeing Jian Mo''s Shi Juxi, he said, "well, if you''re fast enough, you should still be able to have dinner with me."


    The words fell, and Gu Beichen was no longer given the chance to speak. Shi Shaoqin had already hung up the phone.


    His sight also slowly fell on Jian Mo from Shi Jue Chi


    Jian Mo involuntarily stopped, his eyes fell on Shi Jue Chi and was stunned!

 Chapter 556

    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo, and his sight gradually became gentle


    Jian Mo stared at Shi juechi. He was stunned for a while, and gradually turned his head slightly in doubt... His sight just fell on Shi Shaoqin, as if looking for an answer.


    "Mo Mo..." Shi Juxi called softly.


    He knew that silenceds might control people''s thinking, but he didn''t expect that Jane Mo would be so confused about him


    It''s like they never know each other, just strangers.


    A dull feeling came into his mind from the bottom of his heart, and Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin angrily.


    After all these years, does Shaoqin understand that many things cannot be forced?


    Is he not afraid to cause the coveted of all countries and bring subversive disaster to the Mo palace?


    Which country allows such drugs to be available?


    "What are you doing standing?" Shi Shaoqin stood up slowly. He just looked at Shi Juxi calmly. After a hint of warning from the bottom of his eyes, he walked to Jian mo.


    He gently took Jian Mo''s hand and smiled softly. "The caviar in this restaurant is good..." he said, pulling Jian Mo to the table. "It''s not good to be stuffy at home every day."


    Jian Mo listened to Shi Shaoqin''s explanation, smiled at the corner of his mouth, watched Shi Jue Chi sit down, and asked, "who is he?"


    "He?" Shi Shaoqin said softly and looked at Shi Juxi. "Friend."


    "Friend..." after Jane Mo chewed the word, she smiled and looked at Shi Jue Chi, "Hello, I''m Jane mo."


    After introducing herself, she frowned slightly, "Oh, you just called me... So you knew me before?"


    "Also?" Shi Jue Chi looked straight at Jian Mo and frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Shao Shi has a friend named Gu Beichen. He is the same as you." Jian Mo has some distress on his face, "I can''t remember many things before..."


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a brush in his eyes. "Is he on the beach, too?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, but smiled faintly. As Shi Juxi, who was most familiar with him, he just felt that his heart was trembling.


    "Don''t you know?" Shi Shaoqin said softly with a smile in his mouth.


    Shi juechi had a look at the bottom of his eyes


    "You know Gu Beichen too?" Jane Mo became more and more curious, but after asking, she looked more and more lonely.


    She lowered her eyes and her voice became stuffy. "In fact, we all know each other... But why don''t I remember you?"


    Jane Mo said at last, some sad lips.


    The hand was covered by the big palm and gently pinched.


    Jian Mo glanced at Shi Shaoqin with crystal light flashing at the bottom of her eyes


    "Don''t you remember me?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "Mo''er, only what you care about most will not be forgotten... Isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo looked into Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. At that moment, she had only one feeling


    The whole world is in Shao Shi''s eyes. Only by his side, her world should be complete.


    She struggled for several days and didn''t even sleep


    However, what Shaoshi said at the moment made her unable to refute.


    She forgot things and many people, but she didn''t forget him, did she?


    "Eat first, eh?" Shi Shaoqin''s tone was more gentle, pointing to his belly and rubbing the back of Jian Mo''s hand. "Usually you eat at this time."


    Under the leadership of Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo smiled, "HMM."


    The afterglow of the evening hit Jian Mo''s face through the branches and leaves. She was already good-looking. Under such an impurity free smile, she was even more charming.


    Shi juechi sat opposite and looked at it quietly


    But his heart was heavy.


    Shaoqin is guiding Mo Mo''s thoughts. If he goes on like this... When he is unconscious, Mo Mo may fall in love with Shaoqin.


    Shi juechi suddenly shivered in his heart.


    Fall in love with Shaoqin


    Shi juechi resisted such an idea.


    Not just because I have ideas about Jane now, but


    If he had another idea, he just lamented that he had missed the time.


    But Shaoqin is different... For Momo and Gu Beichen, it is even more different.


    After a meal, Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo had a good time, and Shi Juxi was very silent.


    He wanted to find out whether Jian Mo knew anything about her pregnancy... But he was afraid that Shi Shaoqin would see something, so he had to give up at last.


    "Juechi, what''s on your mind?" Shi Shaoqin asked after Jian Mo went to the bathroom.


    "What do you say?" Shi juechi didn''t hide at all. "Shaoqin, if it''s your goal to make me uncomfortable, you''ve achieved it."


    His words were somewhat resolute. Even though he was angry with Shi Shaoqin in the past, his gentle nature could never say such heavy words.


    "Jue Chi!" Shi Shaoqin also sank his face.


    Shi Jue Chi Suo put down his knife and fork. "I like her, but you perform so in front of me because of your purpose... Shaoqin, if this is the pain you gave me to break my idea, I accept it."


    He got up, his voice was not too heavy from beginning to end, but repressed.


    "If..." Shi juechi smiled and laughed at himself, "this is your care for me, and I''ll take it."


    A trace of desolation passed. Shi juechi glanced at Shi Shaoqin and turned to leave.


    "Juechi..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, but his eyes gradually deepened. "For a Gu Beichen, do you want to oppose me?"


    Shi juechi stopped and looked at the front. There was grief at the bottom of his eyes. "Shaoqin, I don''t believe you don''t understand..." he laughed at himself, "I''m not looking for Gu Beichen at the moment."


    Then he looked down slightly, then pulled back and left with big steps.


    "Eh, how did he go?" Jian Mo came back and saw Shi Jue Chi leaving.


    "Something." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were familiar, but his tone didn''t overflow any emotion.


    "Oh..." Jian Mo looked at the back of Yan Shi Jue Chi again. "I just remembered, I didn''t ask his name!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "ask again next time you see..."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo smiled and nodded her head. She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    However, she was thinking in her heart... If she couldn''t sleep, would she be unable to remember even if she met next time?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stopped at the parking lot of smile Hotel, got out of the car and strode to the garden restaurant.


    "Chen Shao." someone came face to face.


    "Still there?" Gu Beichen kept walking.


    The man nodded, "it''s not over yet, just because it''s private, and there''s no way to get close..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, "I know."


    Smile hotel is subordinate to the Dragon Empire group. They have their rules... Even with the relationship of dragon owl, sometimes things that are too sensitive are considered.


    After Shi juechi came out of the garden restaurant, he didn''t go back to his room. He just walked in the hotel yard.


    He looked at Gu Beichen in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he just knew that Gu Beichen was also on the beach and met him so soon

 Chapter 557

    "Never less!"


    Shi Juxi just wanted to take the opportunity to communicate with Gu Beichen, when he was shouted.


    Secretly gritting his teeth, Shi Juxi turned around and saw the people accompanying him to the beach standing not far away


    The man with glasses pushed down his eyes, glanced at Gu Beichen, then pulled back his eyes and said, "if I were never less, I would never do anything impulsively now."


    Shi Jue Chi coldly took back his sight and watched Gu Beichen go farther and farther


    "In fact, I never thought why Qin Shao chose the smile Hotel, which can be said to have some roots with the Dragon owl?" the man with glasses came forward and watched Gu Beichen''s back go farther and farther.


    Shi Jue Chi said faintly: "the dragon family wants to force the Dragon owl to return to the dragon family. Naturally, in this matter, it won''t let the Dragon owl''s people fool around."


    "Yes, I don''t know much. What else do you want to do?" the man with glasses sighed and shook his head. "The Dragon owl hasn''t made a decision. Even Gu Beichen has no reason to force him to choose... So he hasn''t done anything for the people who embarrass the Dragon Owl, has he?"


    Shi juechi looked at the man with glasses and sighed secretly. After looking at Gu Beichen, he turned and went to the opposite place to continue walking


    He and Shaoqin are twins, but they are fraternal twins. There are only some eyebrows and eyes, and the rest are not.


    Even if someone in the outside world knows his existence, if you look for him like Shaoqin, you can''t find him at all


    He thought about it on the plane. With Gu Beichen, he might know he was coming.


    After all, in the small manor, Jane Mo left a message so smart


    Siyue knew from Rogge that Xiao Jing had gone to the small manor?


    A person who knows Shaoqin''s methods, a tough person who can play games for three months... Even if Jian Mo''s information is not necessarily useful, Gu Beichen should be able to think about something?


    Don''t they all say that people who love each other have telepathy?


    Shi juechi stopped, and a touch of bitterness crossed the corners of his mouth.


    People like him can only be themselves in this life... It''s best not to be moved, but to be moved


    Shi Jue Chi breathed a long sigh of relief, and the heaviness gradually dissipated. What he replaced was still gentle.


    Experience, at least after the last life, there will be no regret, won''t there?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen arrives at the garden restaurant, but is stopped by the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, sir," said the waiter politely. "The restaurant is booked."


    Gu Beichen glanced indifferently. Because of the barrier of trees, he couldn''t see the situation inside. "I''m looking for Mr. Shao."


    The waiter listened and asked, "who is this, sir? I need to go in and ask."


    "Gu Beichen!"


    The waiter still had the inside, "OK."


    He motioned to the next person and turned into the restaurant.


    After a while, the waiter came out, "Mr. Shao, please go in..." and he turned sideways.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Beichen already carried his feet in while his words fell.


    "Pretty fast..." Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen and was slightly surprised at the bottom of her eyes, "do you also come here for dinner?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and opened his mouth lightly: "it''s nearby. When he came, he knew you were there, so he came over."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, and then said as if unintentionally, "come here early. Maybe you can see another friend."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly, "who?"


    Jane was stunned, and then said with some embarrassment, "I... Forgot to ask his name."


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "You may not want to see him..." Shi Shaoqin said ambiguously.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask much, but after ordering the meal under the waiter''s inquiry, he looked at Jian Mo thoughtfully.


    As if... It was different from when they separated in the afternoon.


    His sight fell on the water cup at Jian Mo''s hand, and Gu Beichen sighed secretly


    It is impossible to completely avoid it in Shi Shaoqin''s hands, or mor''s current situation.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo have just finished abusing Shi juechi, and then they give Gu Beichen eye medicine... One is happy and the other is ignorant.


    A meal, from the evening to the evening, starry.


    Gu Beichen left the hotel and went back to his apartment together. This is the first time in these days


    In the evening, both Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin were there.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    As soon as he entered the house, Shi Shaoqin saw that Jian Mo was a little spiritless.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyelids and nodded weakly.


    "Wash early and go to bed," Shi Shaoqin said softly to Jian Mo, "huh?"


    "Well..." Jane Mo answered skillfully, "then I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    After talking to Shi Shaoqin, without even looking at Beichen, Jian Mo went to his bedroom


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, and there was an imperceptible gloom on his cold, carved face.


    A few days of hard work could not equal Shi Shaoqin''s two hours.


    It''s just that Mo''er''s body is under the medicine


    "Shaoqin, make a deal!" Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I''ll move out of here and you''ll stop taking medicine for Mo''er."


    "That''s not fun?" Shi Shaoqin smiled gloomily. "Chen, these days... He hasn''t slept well under your guidance?"


    Yes, yes.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s calm face, Shi Shaoqin just smiled and went to his bedroom with one hand.


    Gu Beichen suddenly clenched his hand


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slowly. After they became a gap, they suddenly opened, and the fundus of their eyes was cold.


    After washing, Jane went to bed.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep for several days, maybe it was for other reasons. After touching the bed... She slept sleepily.


    Even if... There is a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t sleep!


    Night, for those who like light, the long is maddening.


    However, as the fairest existence in the world, time will never think that your waiting or expectation will stop for half a minute or speed up.


    When the dawn tears the darkness and the dawn shines warm, a new day ushers in a new beginning.


    Jane woke up as usual. She opened her eyes and looked at the roof


    After a while, she suddenly sat up.


    There was surprise in the black pupil, and even slightly opened his mouth... Gradually, there was a crack in his face to resist.


    She''s asleep?


    How could she let herself fall asleep?


    Jane Mo gasped slightly, with fear and resistance in the fundus of her eyes


    However, turning around, she suddenly remembered something and slapped her eyelashes twice.


    She went to bed last night


    However, she even remembered the events of these days and didn''t forget them?

 Chapter 558

    Everything is as usual. According to her memory, Jane Mo gets up early every day and "forgets" everything. It''s like a process and goes very smoothly


    Sometimes people play more, and gradually, they put their life in the play.


    Sometimes, I can''t tell whether life is like drama or life is like drama.


    Jane Mo is not stupid. She just forgets something after her mind is controlled by drugs


    After a few days of memory and some ideas, she doesn''t fully believe Shaoshi or Gu Beichen.


    Only when she has a skeptical attitude towards both of them can she be impartial and not be influenced by her feelings to see the root of things


    Why would she do this!


    For a few days, Jane Mo won''t forget what happened the day before when she woke up.


    Gradually, she went to bed at ease and behaved as usual.


    No


    It just became normal in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, and everything returned to the starting point in Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Although one is not as strange as the "first side", he is occasionally attracted by his words and a look, but he can''t remember his Jane Mo!


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin is happy to see such a result.


    "I''m fine in the evening. I''ll take you out for a walk... Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen and spoke softly.


    "OK." Jane Mo answered, and her eyes overflowed with expectation.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, but looking at the smile on Jian Mo''s face, his eyes gradually became deeper


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin. His sight seemed to fall on Jian Mo''s face from beginning to end.


    In addition to the heaviness of the heart, it seems that there is no other way


    These days, I don''t know whether Shi Shaoqin intentionally or intentionally takes Mo''er out every day... Shi Shaoqin is very patient, but he has never been so patient with a person.


    Do you want to verify something, or just to prevent Mo''er from getting along with him?


    He got up and didn''t say anything. Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes.


    "Eh, are you going out?" Jane Mo fanned her eyes curiously.


    Gu Beichen''s steps are slightly sluggish. No matter how much pain he has in his heart, the lines of his face are always soft in the face of Jian mo.


    "There are some things to do..."


    "Oh!" Jane Mo answered faintly.


    Gu Beichen knew there was no following, smiled with Jian Mo, then opened the door and left


    His main thought now should not be on Mo''er, but on Shi juechi!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Emperor group and Gu family, after the death of grandma Gu, the "death" of Jian Mo, and the power struggle between Jian Heng''s illegitimate son and Gu mohuai, it seems that everything is quiet.


    For ordinary people, they are still making a living every day.


    For the rich and powerful, it is not strange to see such "calm".


    "Li Shao, the situation of Chu Zixiao seems to be good these two days..." a doctor said after patrolling the room, "the sense of survival is much stronger."


    Li Yunze is a doctor. He needs to be calm all the time and can''t be influenced by feelings.


    For Chu Zixiao, it''s best to wake up... After all, it''s not unforgivable for such an excellent person to go astray for love.


    Besides, in the end, he lost his way.


    "Observe more." Li Yunze said faintly.


    The doctor nodded, discussed some things with Li Yunze in the hospital, turned and left


    However, when I just opened the door of the office to leave, I suddenly thought of something and asked, "Shuya has ordered Dr. he Yining to participate in the operation of old Lin."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and faintly, and a touch of pain crossed his eyes


    The doctor didn''t pay attention, just waiting for Li Yunze''s reaction.


    Lin Lao, as a senior general of the military headquarters, both the military and the government attached great importance to the operation and had a joint consultation with the two hospitals.


    In fact, Li Shao is the chief surgeon. It''s almost complete... The other hospital just needs to send a doctor who doesn''t lag behind as a deputy. Who is it doesn''t need to be considered too much.


    Seeing Li Yunze, the doctor only thought that old Lin had a relationship with Li Yunze, so he considered it more carefully.


    "Just her." Li Yunze answered faintly.


    "OK." the doctor nodded and left the office.


    At the moment when the door closed, Li Yunze''s hand gradually clenched


    The sound of "Gaga" dislocation echoed in the office, and in an instant, the surrounding space condensed.


    Such a dignified, until it is broken by the ''buzzing'' vibration of the mobile phone in the pocket.


    Li Yunze slowly let go of his clenched hand, gradually dispersed the strange smell overflowing from his body, and took out his mobile phone.


    After seeing the call, he saw that it was the Dragon owl, and hurriedly picked it up, "dragon boss..."


    "Contact Beichen." the voice of the Dragon owl is as indifferent and cold as ever, with an unpredictable low voice. "There are many people in the world, but there are also many different people."


    "Ah?" Li Yunze didn''t respond, "what?"


    The Dragon owl knew that Li Yunze heard clearly and didn''t repeat it. He just waited for him to sort out his thoughts.


    After a while, I heard Li Yunze''s confused voice, "that''s all?"


    "Hmm!" the Dragon owl answered indifferently.


    Li Yunze was surprised and asked, "why don''t you say it yourself?"


    The Dragon owl was silent for two seconds and said coldly, "it''s inconvenient."


    "Poof..." Li Yunze glanced, as if a little depressed, "Alas, I used to get together often. Now there are four people from all over the world."


    The Dragon owl''s Obsidian eyes were deep. He felt something in Li Yunze''s heart. He didn''t ask, but said faintly, "I''ll go back in a few days."


    Li Yunze''s heart was warm, although the Dragon owl indirectly recognized the familiar because of Gu Beichen.


    However, everyone who knows the Dragon owl knows... As long as he can be a brother, he is a real brother.


    He chatted with the Dragon owl again. After Li Yunze hung up his phone, he turned around and called Gu Beichen.


    "Then, what does the Dragon boss mean?" Li Yunze wondered, "and if he doesn''t say it himself, let me go around... Beichen, don''t tell me, because Shi Shaoqin, you are angry with the Dragon boss."


    "No..." Gu Beichen leaned against the seaside fence, looked up slightly and looked at a huge ferris wheel in front of him, "this matter involves the dragon family."


    In this way, Li Yunze understood and didn''t ask much.


    "Then..."


    "I want to think about it," Gu Beichen said.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask any more after hearing that he was a friend from childhood. He knew that Gu Beichen had no way to be sure and didn''t want him to worry.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen didn''t think about the words that the Dragon owl asked Li Yunze to take, but the eagle''s eyes gradually looked at the ferris wheel


    In due time, a lift car turned to the bottom and saw Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo sitting inside

 Chapter 559

    I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin is saying to Jian mo. Jian Mo smiles very happily.


    Especially on the neon glittering Ferris wheel, he was so happy that he was pure... Gu Beichen had never seen such a smile and joy.


    Like a child, without impurities.


    The heart was painfully clenched.


    It has nothing to do with the harmony between Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo at the moment, his loneliness.


    But... From his guilt.


    In those two years, because it was only a marriage under the contract, and he was infatuated with Jian Mo''s body many times, he never paid too much attention to her.


    No... it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that this woman is too reassuring.


    She always put herself in a right position and never expected to get anything extra from him


    After returning with Xiaojie, although their feelings were broken, but for various reasons, he did little to her except to eat with her as much as possible and hug each other to sleep at night.


    Originally, he thought he could consider everything and give her the best


    It turned out that until this moment, he didn''t know how wrong he was.


    In the past, Xiang Nan joked that his own woman should be spoiled by her daughter, so that she would feel the happiest.


    Yunze immediately retorts that it''s nothing to talk about happy meat jokes. He and the Dragon owl just listen.


    But he quit in the South and said that no matter how strong a woman is, she wants the man she loves to spoil her.


    What did he say?


    He said: a strong person will never allow others to treat themselves in the opposite direction.


    Nannan rolled his eyes at that time. He said: women are different from men... The stronger a woman is, the more she wants the man she loves to be more like a child to herself. Because there is only one person in her world who can let her enjoy such rights, she becomes more hopeful


    Probably... None of them took that seriously at that time?


    There was something astringent and painful in the nose, and the sour breath pushed it up, but in an instant, there was a touch of wetting across the fundus of the eyes.


    The ferris wheel has turned again in Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He didn''t even have the courage to see it and turned around quickly.


    He grabbed the fence with his hand and made a sudden effort.


    The eagle''s eyes were full of dark breath.


    He thought that everything was what he thought... However, Mo''er around him did not get complete happiness.


    Now, although her consciousness is controlled by Shi Shaoqin, she is happy


    The night wind gently caresses the salty taste of the sea water.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, Gu Beichen''s figure was dragged long, which was more lonely.


    Morson looked at Gu Beichen''s back from a distance. After a touch of emotion, he glanced at the ferris wheel, then took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Shi Shaoqin.


    Morson: Gu Beichen left.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced faintly, and then looked at Jian Mo, who was excited by the night view of the seaside, and picked up on the lift car.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you out to sea, OK?" Shi Shaoqin opened his voice softly beyond his previous disguise.


    Jian Mo''s body stiffened and suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "I won''t go!"


    Without thinking, she immediately refused.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened, "why?"


    Jane Mo opened her mouth and finally bit her lip, as if she was suffering something


    "Don''t like it?" Shi Shaoqin asked tentatively.


    Jane Mo''s face was tangled and distressed. "I don''t know..." she lowered her eyes. "I don''t know why. When she heard about going to sea, she instinctively wanted to resist."


    Shi Shaoqin felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He stretched out his long arm and took Jian Mo into his arms. "If you don''t like it... Don''t go."


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered skillfully, but just because she was happy to sit on the ferris wheel, there was no more.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became more and more profound. He had no doubt that Jian Mo would instinctively resist going to sea.


    Struggling in the sea and almost drowning... Anyone who has felt it once will no longer like contact.


    "Then take you to a picnic, huh?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly. "You can climb the mountain, and then camp on the mountain at night... You can watch the sunrise the next day."


    Something cracked on Jian Mo''s face buried in Shi Shaoqin''s chest, but it soon converged.


    "Well, ok..."


    Jane Mo didn''t expect very much and didn''t refuse.


    I just resisted going to sea, and now I have a new proposal... I shouldn''t be very excited, but I won''t refuse again, will I?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t know what Jane Mo was thinking.


    However, there was a trace of surprise and resistance on that beautiful face


    Mingming just did it for Gu Beichen to see more, but how did he feel he was looking forward to it?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen was not sad for a long time. He had time to compensate for all his guilt... But he had to wait for Mo''er to return to him.


    What''s more... A Mo''er without memory is her biggest regret for her life.


    Only by gradually completing her, his and her life will be complete.


    Gu Beichen parked in the parking space of smile Hotel and looked at this hotel. From the beginning, it was just a gift from a man to a woman. Now, the global hotel industry has a position that can not be ignored, so he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Dragon owl doesn''t want to go back to the dragon''s house, but he can''t ignore him


    An ambiguous remark solved his doubts.


    There''s no blood relationship, there''s face bumping in the world... And twins don''t necessarily look like each other, do they?


    Because almost ninety-nine percent of twins are the same, we subconsciously forget that there are few chance of fraternal twins.


    Shi juechi and Shi Shaoqin... Not at all!


    With this direction, it will be easier to check a lot


    Gu Beichen is the president of emperor group in the end. Even though his influence on the seashore is not as big as that of Los Angeles, it''s OK to find out who lives in a hotel.


    After starting the car, Gu Beichen left the hotel and drove to the police station under his jurisdiction


    "Officer Zhang, please." Gu Beichen looked at the list.


    "Chen, don''t be polite."


    Gu Beichen left the police station and sat in the car. He just looked at the names of the people who stayed in the hotel


    Finally, after locking the scope and name, he called Xie Haitian.


    Xie Haitian suddenly stood up after receiving Gu Beichen''s call, as if he were in front of him. His face was full of respect, "Chen, Chen... Chen Shao, how... How can you call me in person?"


    "I''ll send you the IP later. You can check the access monitoring for nearly five days, especially the men who just checked in from the afternoon to the evening five days ago." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "Do you have... Any characteristics?" Xie Haitian asked timidly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "no!"


    Xie Haitian swallowed and wanted to ask... What did you check, but I didn''t dare.


    "All men..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, "give me the most clear screenshot!"

 Chapter 560

    When Gu Beichen returned to his apartment, it was already very late.


    Jane Mo, as usual, has gone to bed.


    It''s just different from those days when you can''t sleep. Recently, seeing Shi Shaoqin''s pride, Jian Mo''s reaction seems to have slept well.


    Shi Shaoqin was talking on the phone. Seeing Gu Beichen coming back, his beautiful handsome face didn''t have much expression. He just took back his sight and said faintly: "the ink palace can provide those weapons, but the ink palace doesn''t participate in the affairs between their political parties."


    The other party seemed to say something. Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. "No one can ask Mo palace to do anything..." he paused. "I''m not interested in supporting anyone in their struggle."


    He didn''t give the other party a chance to talk. Shi Shaoqin had hung up.


    Turning around, Gu Beichen didn''t care at all. He poured a glass of water to drink, and then walked to the bedroom like an invisible person.


    "Chen!" Shi Shaoqin stared and shouted.


    Gu Beichen stopped, turned his head, shallow hooked his lips, spilled a touch of ridicule, "I''m not interested in your business."


    He did not look back and walked steadily back to the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin is conceited. Only when his conceit reaches its peak, his "helplessness" and "anger" will become excited in his eyes.


    In the bathroom, there was the sound of a shower.


    Underwater, a strong body with clear texture.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at the front slightly, and the ink pupil condensed, thinking about every step in the next step in his mind.


    The end of the game is to make Mo''er fall in love with him


    But now, Mo''er controlled by Shi Shaoqin, even if there are things printed in his bones, has not yet been released, and will start again the next day.


    That''s the big problem.


    Turn off the shower, Gu Beichen casually wiped it with a towel, wrapped it in a bath towel and went out of the bathroom.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin turning over his bedside books in the room, his eyes immediately filled with disgust.


    It was not because Shi Shaoqin turned over his things, but Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    "Tut tut..." Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were slightly picked. "Compared with the time when he was young and frivolous, his muscles are obviously better now."


    Being praised by a man like this, Gu Beichen had no expression on his cold, carved face except for the slightest disgust.


    He calmly took his nightgown and put it on. He said indifferently, "your bad habits still don''t change..."


    "However, you are not as scared as you were." Shi Shaoqin threw his hand aside.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin coldly, "no one is young and frivolous."


    In a word, Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed his face.


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to leave, Gu Beichen slowly opened his thin lips and said, "are you going to sleep with me?"


    "Who wants to sleep with you?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "I just came in to remind you that time is running out."


    "I don''t need your reminding..." Gu Beichen''s voice was very gentle from beginning to end, without waves.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened, and he only recovered his peace in an instant, got up and left.


    What is the purpose of his coming in and what he wants to say to Gu Beichen? Gu Beichen can''t see through except himself.


    But, definitely not to disgust him


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette to the terrace, leaned on the railing and looked at the night left by the seaside city.


    The weakness of human nature, no one plays better than Shi Shaoqin


    As he was then!


    He thinks that Shi Shaoqin''s sexual orientation is problematic, and even many people tortured by him think so... So that many people can''t stick to their inner fear and expose more weaknesses in the end.


    He started, didn''t he?


    The night passed gradually in Gu Beichen''s thinking


    As Shi Shaoqin said, he doesn''t have much time.


    More importantly, he has no confidence in himself


    No matter how many feelings, they have been sealed up by Shi Shaoqin.


    Nannan is right. Women are emotional animals. Mo''er is in the space of sealed memory. If Shi Shaoqin gives her everything a woman wants, he can''t make Mo''er fall in love with him again in time.


    He doesn''t allow this to happen


    In this way, Mo''er, who wants to wake up, how to face the drift of her feelings?


    He doesn''t want her because he''s in pain, no!


    The night passed slowly in silence.


    The next day, the weather in the seaside city became gloomy. When the genius was hazy and bright, there was a drizzle.


    Half of the buildings made of cold steel and concrete in the whole city were shrouded in fog.


    Shi juechi stood on the balcony with his hands in his pockets and looked at the hotel garden in the rain. The beauty was suffocating.


    When the door bell rang, the glasses man who led the first opened the door.


    "Your breakfast, sir." is the hotel waiter.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll take it in an hour!" the waiter said politely with a smile and turned away.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Yu Guang glanced at the stone on the balcony.


    "Never eat less."


    The glasses man put the meal on the small table on the balcony, looked at the drizzle outside, and then turned back to the house.


    Shi juechi sat down on the rattan chair. "Will Shaoqin come today?"


    "Qin Shao hasn''t spoken yet," replied the man with glasses.


    Shi juechi frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and began to eat breakfast.


    However, when looking at the setting of the dinner plate, he subconsciously stared at the man with glasses in his eyes.


    Glasses man is nothing different, just eating and watching the computer work.


    Shi juechi looked back again, looked at the "TV" that was difficult to identify on the plate, and calmly began to eat


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but the situation now. Gu Beichen can''t find a way to find him and then pass the message.


    Even if he thinks more, he can''t let go of a little hope.


    After breakfast, Shi juechi took an umbrella and went for a walk in the garden, followed by the man with glasses.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Shi Shaoqin.


    "The weather is bad today, so don''t walk around."


    "It doesn''t rain much..."


    The other side was silent. Shi Shaoqin seemed to compromise, "take Jian Mo to have dinner with you in the evening."


    I was going camping tonight, but it rained and the mountain must be bigger, so I gave up.


    "OK..." Shi juechi smiled. "I''ll be in the hotel today. Well, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together in the evening."


    Feeling Shi juechi''s happiness, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflowed with laughter.


    Shi juexi hung up the phone and went back to the hotel "obediently".


    After returning, Shi juechi went back to the inner room to have a rest. The man with glasses didn''t object.


    He was not afraid that Shi juechi would secretly contact the outside world. He could know all the signals from Shi juechi.


    But what the man with glasses didn''t expect was... Shi juechi didn''t interrupt the message at all, just ready to receive it.

 Chapter 561

    After Shi Juxi entered the bedroom, he turned on the TV.


    The TV station shows the local station. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t watch this when he turned it off last night.


    Shi juechi subconsciously looked at the door leading to the outside. There was no reason why he watched any TV. Someone peeped at him.


    He took the remote control and wanted to change to another station


    Sure enough, after the change, it was still the local station just now.


    In other words... His signal source here is controlled.


    "You can scan the QR code distributed on the screen to interact with us and have the opportunity to win the glacier nine day tour Award..."


    On TV, the host''s simple and capable voice came at the right time.


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly, looked at the QR code at the bottom of the screen, took out his mobile phone and tried to scan it.


    Now that the signal source is controlled, he won''t let go of every detail.


    A "drop" came, and a message appeared in the scanned QR code.


    "If you allow, leave information and place overlapping!"


    Such a sentence, endless look, must not know what it means.


    However, Shi juechi had prepared in his heart, and with the setting of meals in the morning, he immediately understood


    During lunch, there were many meals and it rained heavily.


    Shi juechi studied while eating and found the secret of setting the plate. Finally, after eating, he overlapped the tips of chopsticks.


    He doesn''t need to send any news to the outside world. He just needs to respond to Gu Beichen''s guess, right or wrong.


    However, such three meals a day to ask questions, the time delay is too long.


    Shi juechi didn''t expect that in the afternoon, more than a dozen problems suddenly appeared


    Slightly frowning, he wondered how Gu Beichen wanted him to answer.


    Until dinner, he unconsciously saw the faint eyes of the waiter in the restaurant.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo eat happily. Shi juechi is a little like an invisible person from beginning to end


    Looking at Jian Mo''s care for Shi Shaoqin, the smile on his face and the feeling gradually overflowing from his eyes, his heart was as gloomy as the weather outside at the moment.


    "Don''t eat, can''t eat..." Jian Mo saw Shi Shaoqin put a dessert in front of him, and his face was slightly bitter.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat yesterday?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly.


    Jane Mo flapped her eyes, "did I say that?"


    After questioning, she thought a little, "why don''t you remember?"


    "Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat..." Shi juechi''s soft and moist voice came slowly. "It''s bad for your health to eat too much at night."


    "Then don''t eat." Shi Shaoqin spoiled and raised the corners of his mouth. Even his eyes were gentle.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin, and there was a trace of confusion in the bottom of his eyes


    How does he feel... Shaoqin is a little different?


    With consideration, when the waiter came to close, Shi juechi put down his knife and fork at will, but... The directions were outward. If they were together, it was the opposite direction.


    Gu Beichen got all the information and his face was heavy.


    What is certain now is that Shi Shaoqin did experiment with Mo''er, and even Mo palace hasn''t achieved anything to relieve the effect.


    What''s more terrible is that Jane Mo has only one day''s memory of most of them, but she can''t remember Shi Shaoqin!


    Gu Beichen sat on the sofa and heard the sound of opening the door. He looked deeply at the past


    When the door was opened, Jian Mo''s face was full of laughter and took Shi Shaoqin in.


    "You promised me today. Don''t cheat tomorrow." Jane Mo raised her chin proudly. "I''ll remember."


    "Well, if you remember tomorrow..." Shi Shaoqin spoiled and rubbed Jian Mo''s hand. "I don''t blame me for forgetting."


    "I will never forget it!" said Jane Mo firmly word by word.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were dark and twisted, but for a moment, he had frozen the surrounding air.


    "Hey, you''re back?" Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen, and the strangeness under his eyes hurt him. "I''ll cut the fruit."


    Then she went to the kitchen with doubts about Shi Shaoqin''s happiness in agreeing to her.


    "It seems... The closer the time is, the less chance you will have." Shi Shaoqin took off his suit coat and crossed his mouth.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but took a murderous look at Shi Shaoqin at the bottom of his eyes. Without waiting for him to say anything, he went to the bedroom


    "Why, after waiting for a long time, we come back and don''t eat fruit together?" Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was full of haze. "Shaoqin, the game is a game. If you play yourself in, it won''t be fun."


    A deep meaning word had a cold and fierce breath. Gu Beichen looked back, looked at Shi Shaoqin, and then went back to the bedroom without stopping.


    Just now, while waiting for them, he thought of one thing


    Something more terrible than anything!


    If... In the game, Shi Shaoqin falls in love with Mo''er


    He didn''t know why he had such an idea, but if such a thing happened, it would be resisted by all the people involved in the whole situation.


    He must remind Shi Shaoqin!


    "Eh, where is he?" Jian Mo brought out the fruit. Gu Beichen was gone, and Shi Shaoqin was standing there.


    Shi Shaoqin''s uncertain look on his face recovered in the moment he turned around, "he went to bed."


    Jane Mo tilted her mouth and looked at the fruit in her hand. She was a little lost.


    "I went to bed too..." Jane Mo said stuffy, put the fruit on the table and went to the bedroom.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin called Jian Mo and saw that she looked at him suspiciously. Then she said slowly with deep eyes, "shall I take you out of here?"


    He asked very gently and slowly... But his sight was very heavy. He looked at Jane Mo very deeply, so that she could not let go of any emotion.


    Jane Mo frowned slowly, "why do you want to leave here?"


    "Travel, or settle in a more comfortable place..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still gentle.


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows eased a little. "You decide. Anyway, I''ll be where you are..." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "you said."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became soft. He looked at the smile on Jian Mo''s face and lost his mind for a few seconds.


    "Go to sleep..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    "Good night!"


    "Good night..."


    Jane turned back to the bedroom with a smile. At the moment of closing the door, all the expressions on her face disintegrated in an instant


    The heart is "plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    At that moment, she seemed to have died once


    Dragging her heavy body, Jane Mo went to the dressing table and sat down.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she stared, strange and familiar


    She didn''t know why she acted calmly in front of Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, but it seemed as if she had done so before


    How can she think of the past?


    Shao Shi and Gu Beichen, who is true to her?

 Chapter 562

    As a coastal city, rain is still common in this place.


    The previous day was just a drizzle. After a night, it turned into heavy rain.


    The weather was even darker, as if it were going to be pressed down.


    Jane Mo got up a little dull early in the morning, but also a little listless.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    Jane Mo shook her head at the corner of her mouth and subconsciously looked out of the window


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways. The rain was "crackling" on the window. It was dawn morning, but it looked as if it was going to night. The whole sky was gray.


    "I''ll take you when the weather gets better, huh?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, and she was completely happy, "what you said, don''t cheat."


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became softer and softer, and even his habitual smile slowed down unconsciously.


    When Gu Beichen came out, he saw such a scene


    At that moment, his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his ink pupil became dark and bottomless.


    Feeling the burning sight, Jian Mo subconsciously looked away... After Gu Beichen, the smile at the corners of his mouth became warm.


    "Are you going out?" asked Jane mo.


    Because Gu Beichen lives here every day, Jian Mo doesn''t remember him just at the beginning. She asks Shi Shaoqin every morning.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to take this for granted.


    "Well." Gu Beichen, even though his heart was blocked badly, he always softened unconsciously in the face of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at the rain outside. "It''s raining hard!"


    "Drive, don''t get in the way." Gu Beichen said shallowly.


    Jane Mo seemed to suddenly think of something and suddenly realized on her face


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I''ll come back for dinner at noon."


    "Well, OK, I''ll prepare you." Jane Mo decided happily.


    Recently, she has become more and more dependent on Shi Shaoqin. She doesn''t want to be close to Gu Beichen subconsciously... However, obviously, there is a difference between accepting him and Shi juechi.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent and calm in the depths of his eyes, but there were waves surging up.


    The car, shuttling through the heavy rain, splashed the water in the puddles on the ground.


    ''squeak - ''


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s steering wheel suddenly turned slightly and the car stopped at the roadside.


    The eagle''s eyes are like a torch, which is as sharp as shooting through the windshield and pulling away the rain and fog.


    The hand holding the steering wheel was squeezed hard and made a ''Yiyi'' sound


    Care is chaos!


    Even if he told himself, no, No.


    But he still ignored the details


    Mo''er doesn''t just remember Shi Shaoqin, at least not these days!


    Gu Beichen''s heart was trembling when he thought about himself... Don''t ask him why, he just looked at Mo''er at that time, that''s all.


    The wiper sweeps back and forth to separate the rain, and then the rain blurs the line of sight again.


    Over and over again, it seemed to brush away the fog in Gu Beichen''s mind layer by layer, pointing directly to his heart


    I figured it out, but my heart began to lock up.


    Mo''er''s boldness made Gu Beichen''s breathing heavy


    No one knows better than him what kind of means Shi Shaoqin has. If you are not careful, it is not hopeless, it is better to live than to die.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to calm his thoughts


    Mo''er can''t show his feet from him now.


    The eagle''s eyes opened, and the worries, panic and fear that had just been gathered in them.


    Some are indifferent under silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t accompany Jian Mo for a while, so he was called away by a phone call from Mosen.


    When he left, his breath was obviously dark. He simply told Jian Mo not to go out of the door in such a heavy rain, so he left in a hurry


    Jane Mo holds the cup with both hands, which is the freshly squeezed juice.


    She drank without a mouthful. Deep in her eyes, she was quiet under reflection.


    She still can''t remember the previous things, but one thing, most of her recent things will not be forgotten


    Is it because Shao Shi didn''t drink the water she gave her, or because she had any obsession in her heart?


    Jane Mo couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to think too much. She was afraid to show her flaws


    At noon, Jian Mo made dumplings and some side dishes.


    She just took the cooked dumplings out of the kitchen and saw Gu Beichen just push the door in


    "Just right!" Jane Mo saw Gu Beichen with pure excitement in her eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Beichen felt that his idea in the morning was wrong... Jian Mo didn''t remember anything at all.


    "Where is he?" Gu Beichen swept around and asked faintly.


    Recently, Shi shaoqinwei refused to let him get along with Mo''er alone, but he looked very tight.


    "Out..." Jane Mo didn''t think so.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen''s eyes looked slightly down and asked in a slightly condensed voice, "he''s taking you with him for everything these days. How can he leave you at home alone today?"


    Besides, Shi Shaoqin knew he was coming back at noon.


    Jane Mo''s face was a little confused. It wasn''t pretend.


    At least... In Gu Beichen''s eyes, it''s not pretend.


    "Maybe..." Jane Mo listened to the sound of the rain pattering on the window and guessed, "because you''re coming back for dinner, or it''s raining?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and his temples twitched uncontrollably.


    "Come and eat. It won''t be cold." Jane Mo turned and put the dumplings on the table.


    Although Jane Mo doesn''t remember the past, her cooking hasn''t regressed at all.


    It''s delicious. When Gu Beichen eats it, he doesn''t know what to eat


    Gu Beichen tentatively asked Jian Mo some questions, "didn''t he promise you to do something yesterday?"


    "Well, he said he was taking me to Los Angeles!" Jane Mo had a serious look at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes coagulated, "Los Angeles?"


    "Yes!"


    "How can you think of going there?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo was stunned


    "I don''t know..." Jane thought for a while and didn''t remember why she went there.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s swallow, and his cold face was uncertain.


    He tentatively asked a few more questions in an attempt to prove whether Jian Mo was really what he thought. The recent "amnesia" was just a disguise, just as in those years, she loved him and he didn''t know.


    He what Shi Shaoqin knows from the monitoring. Shi Shaoqin won''t have the patience to look at it frame by frame. Mosen mostly selects the key points to report to him.


    However... Morson knew that what he said to him by the elevator that day was not alarmist.


    But Gu Beichen didn''t think of it at the moment


    Sometimes things in the world are like this, not playing cards according to common sense.


    Since Gu Beichen entered the house, Shi Shaoqin has been sitting in front of the monito

 Chapter 563

    Morson stood behind and looked at the monitor.


    Occasionally, he would secretly glance at Shi Shaoqin''s reaction


    Originally, he went to solve the problem of the arms sold in the morning. He thought that it was past noon, but he didn''t expect to solve it soon.


    After Qin Shao came back, he didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he kept looking at the monitor after he got here.


    At first, Mosen was surprised. When Gu Beichen came back, he began to be nervous


    Qin Shao, shouldn''t you find anything?


    If so, I''m afraid he can''t stand here like this


    However, Mosen couldn''t figure out how Shi Shaoqin could watch the surveillance himself?


    Shi Shaoqin shook the red wine glass in his hand leisurely, and the scarlet liquid remained behind the glass wall and fell into the bottom.


    When Gu Beichen came back, he had a meal. After eating, Jian Mo went to take a nap... He saw all the subtle changes in their expressions!


    It seems that Chen also suspects that Jane Mo has not forgotten the recent events.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflowed. If there was a smile like nothing, it was cold.


    Jane Mo''s performance these days was so perfect that he began to doubt


    To give her hechen a chance is to see if she will show something in his absence.


    Gu Beichen''s question is obscure, but Jian Mo''s clever Shi Shaoqin has seen it... He doesn''t understand Gu Beichen''s question. It''s impossible to find out what he wants to know.


    However, Jane Mo''s performance


    Shi Shaoqin let go of his overlapping legs and got up, leaning aside with his hand holding the wine glass... Mosen immediately stepped forward and took it.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson asked breathlessly.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window and looked at the rain outside with his hands. His narrow eyes narrowed gradually


    After a long time, I heard him say slowly: "among the several tests carried out at the same time, it seems that Jane Mo has the most conditions here..."


    "She has an obsession with Gu Beichen, not to mention..." Mosen hesitated and said in the end, "besides, Gu Beichen is here."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his eyes, and a thin smile overflowed from his deep eyes


    Mosen didn''t see the smile, but because he had been with Shi Shaoqin for a long time, but the surrounding air changed slightly, his heart had already been mentioned to his throat.


    "Can they affect each other..." Shi Shaoqin''s words slowly suffocated, "... It''s still unknown!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jane entered the bedroom, she didn''t have any pajamas.


    She just covered her chest with her heart beating like a drum and leaned on the door without moving.


    In the other hand, something was tightly clenched. It was about to be clenched and sweating, so it slightly loosened the lower nerve.


    Jane Mo breathed out and took a big breath. Then she picked up the paper in her hand and unfolded it


    It''s a QR code!


    Another QR code!


    After that QR code, Jane Mo knew that Gu Beichen''s painting was very powerful... But she didn''t have a mobile phone. How should she scan it?


    Jane Mo put things in her pocket. Now she can only find a chance


    Whether Gu Beichen or Shao Shi, she must find out what happened before.


    Jane Mo lay in bed for a nap, closed her eyes and thought about what had just happened at the table


    Gu Beichen should know that she knows things, although he doesn''t know why he knows.


    Shao Shi didn''t find her pretending these days, did she?


    But his words were testing her as if he didn''t know. Why?


    There are only two of them. Even if they expose her or expose her flaws, it''s meaningless in front of him... Why play?


    Jane Mo slowly opened her eyes and an idea crossed her.


    There''s surveillance in the living room?


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly lifted when she thought so about herself


    Shi Shaoqin came back in the afternoon. It rained less then. He said he would take Jian Mo to the seaside restaurant for dinner.


    Jane Mo has some inexplicable fear of the sea, but she doesn''t refuse to go to sea.


    Under the drizzle, the sea breeze is blowing, and eating seafood has a different taste.


    The whole restaurant was wrapped by Shi Shaoqin. When Shi juechi sat down, he found that he was looking in a direction


    He looked down. In a seaside restaurant with similar pattern in the distance, there was a man sitting here looking at this side.


    "You tell him we''re having dinner here today?"


    "Don''t say..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly with a smile, "he also knows."


    Shi juechi frowned slightly. At this distance, he can only see the outline. In the drizzle, if he wants to see people clearly, he must take a telescope.


    But obviously, Shaoqin will not give Gu Beichen this opportunity.


    He stared. "I don''t want him to know what I look like. There are many ways. Why do I have to sit here?"


    "Right in front of you, but you can''t catch anything... That''s interesting!"


    For Shi Shaoqin''s playful psychology, Shi juechi was noncommittal, just slightly calm


    Gu Beichen seems to have left her a message on TV these two days. Shaoqin didn''t find it at all.


    It''s just that he wants to deliver the message, but it''s impossible


    What can I do to tell Gu Beichen that Jane Mo is pregnant?


    Shi juechi was absent-minded. In Shi Shaoqin''s opinion, he thought he wanted to meet Gu Beichen, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    When he gathered his mind, he saw that he was shelling shrimp for Jane Mo himself. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I still remember when you and Gu Beichen were touching shrimp on the beach, and then they fought..."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi juechi curiously. Shi Shaoqin keeps moving on his hands, but a cold smile overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    Shi juechi didn''t seem to feel the sudden stiffness of the atmosphere, and continued: "I thought you were very childish at that time. I didn''t think you could peel shrimp now. I just didn''t know Gu Beichen..."


    "Your hair is messy. Go and clean it up." Shi Shaoqin''s soft voice came, which was indisputable.


    Jian Mo was curious, but when he looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin''s sight, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded a little stuffy and left


    "What are you trying to make her think?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly after Jian Mo left.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly. "Shaoqin, what can I remind her of?"


    A rhetorical question made Shi Shaoqin narrow his eyes, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The sea breeze is slowly, with a salty smell.


    The rolling waves seem to hit people''s hearts, making their breathing heavy.


    "Hello..." Jian Mo saw a middle-aged aunt cleaning in the bathroom. After looking outside, she came forward and lowered her voice slightly. "Can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Cleaning aunt immediately looked at Jane Mo with confused eyes.


    "I, I''ll use it by your side." Jane Mo felt the resistance of the other party and hurriedly said.


    The cleaning aunt saw that Jane Mo wore very high-grade clothes, which should be for dinner. After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone because it was worthless.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo thanked, hurriedly took out the QR code and scanned it with her mobile phone.


    The voice of "Di" crossed, and a sentence appeared on the mobile phone


    A word she wants!

 Chapter 564

    Jane Mo looked at the information on her mobile phone and said that if she wanted, it was better to solve her doubts and prove something


    "The living room is monitored! Going back to Los Angeles may be more useful for you to remember!"


    Jane Mo looked at the QR code information and her heart beat like a drum.


    At noon, she guessed that there might be monitoring in the living room, which was confirmed by Gu Beichen.


    How did he think she would doubt?


    I feel that he wants to know her very well


    "Miss, have you finished?" the cleaning aunt asked when she saw Jane Mo''s surprise.


    Jane Mo hurried back to her senses and returned the QR code information. After confirming that it was not saved, she returned the mobile phone to her aunt.


    "Thank you." Jian Mo thanked her gratefully. Seeing aunt Qing''s puzzled look at her shaking her head and leaving, she hurriedly tore the QR code in her hand into the toilet and washed it clean.


    She didn''t know why she was so careful, just by instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    "People have seen it too. Go back to Mo palace in the evening!" Shi Shaoqin''s words were indisputable and firm.


    Shi Jue Chi frowned invisibly, "do you want me to go so urgently?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Jue Chi, "otherwise?"


    "Since you don''t think I will remind Mo Mo of anything, why are you in a hurry to let me go?" Shi juechi didn''t answer the question.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, very light, not alienated, but proudly, "Jue Chi, what message do you want to pass to Chen?"


    Shi Jue Chi gently frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You were told that you didn''t want to pass anything to Chen..." the smile around Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually disappeared. Then, a cold breath slowly climbed up to the beautiful Junyan, "do you remember that year?"


    A gentle word gave Shi juechi a sudden shock.


    "He has suffered a lot because of your piece of bread." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on Gu Beichen in the distance.


    The drizzle is hazy, the waves are beating the beach, and the air becomes stiff in the emotional scene.


    Shi juechi clenched his hand, "Shaoqin, this time..." his temples moved slightly, and his eyes were filled with complex emotions, "... You never thought that I was really not just because of Gu Beichen?"


    Even now, Shaoqin thinks that what he said about falling in love with Jian Mo is false, right?


    After all... From the beginning, even if they don''t know each other, they all know that he won''t love and don''t want to live up to his other half.


    But when love comes, it doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Even the most ruthless Shaoqin in the world, isn''t he a little moved now?


    When Jane Mo went out, she felt the atmosphere in the restaurant a little stiff.


    She looked at Shi Jue Chi suspiciously and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo frowned.


    "Nothing..." Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo''s eyes soften, and the atmosphere condensed in the air seemed to ease down at that moment.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shi juechi didn''t have such a good spirit as Shi Shaoqin. He looked at Jian Mo and got up immediately.


    Jane Mo frowned again, as if she didn''t understand Shi Jue Chi''s behavior.


    When Shi juechi passed Jian Mo, he glanced at her. When their eyes were right, he felt sad for a moment.


    Watching Shi Jue Chi leave, Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin suspiciously, "I don''t know why... I seem to be familiar with that eye just now."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, glancing at the stone who left.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes and thought for a while, and finally shook her head. "I can''t remember, just as he always looked at me like this before."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t ask much, but with a shallow smile, he put the peeled shrimp on a simple foam plate, "eat."


    Under the guidance of Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo nodded with a smile, as if she had forgotten Shi Juxi.


    Shi juechi didn''t let the man with glasses give him an umbrella. He left the seaside restaurant with a touch of anger.


    However, when passing Gu Beichen''s restaurant, he glanced at it with a look of helpless worry.


    "Never less, you say... How many twins are not like in this world?" the man with glasses asked coldly.


    Shi juechi glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just looked back and took the magazine aside and flipped it.


    Unlike many twins, however, it is Gu Beichen who faces them.


    Find the information left from the details... Gu Beichen was trained in the Mo palace for three months.


    So far... There is only one Gu Beichen who can leave a scar on awei''s face.


    Shaoqin didn''t let go of Gu Beichen for many reasons. Isn''t it because he can find his own shadow from him.


    People can''t catch their own shadow, but the more they can''t catch it, the more they want to catch it.


    Gu Beichen looked at the car leaving. After eagle''s eyes were deep, he looked away at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo who were eating in the distance.


    He may not come today, but if he knows that Shi Jue Chi is coming, Shi Shaoqin will doubt it.


    The mobile phone ''buzzing'' vibrated on the table. Gu Beichen took back his sight indifferently, looked at the call and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao, all the foundation of the second master abroad has been dug out." Xiao Jing''s excited voice came over the phone.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed, "I don''t want to see him turn over once."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. "I''ve started to do it. This time... The second master will die."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and raised his eyes. The sky was dark and wanted to be pressed down. "I want the shares in his hand and give them... I''ll give him a peaceful old age."


    "That''s too cheap for him..." Xiao Jing said, "the second master has no way out now. The emperor''s shares will be thrown out sooner or later."


    "When the dog is anxious, he will jump off the wall, not to mention..." Gu Beichen paused and took back his sight. "Grandma always owes his parents a favor."


    Xiao Jing listened and stopped talking. After a while, he replied stiffly.


    "How''s Mrs. Shao now?" Xiao Jing asked again.


    "The situation is not optimistic, but it has not reached a dead end."


    Xiao Jing frowned, "that..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and interrupted Xiao Jing''s question, "arrange for me to go back to Los Angeles in recent days."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing showed doubt, "what about the young lady?"


    "I''ll go with Shi Shaoqin." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Xiao Jing''s face suddenly became heavy. "What does Shi Shaoqin mean? Los Angeles is our base camp, so he''s not afraid to tie his hands and feet?"


    The sarcastic words showed the energy provoked. Xiao Jing ''hum'' and said, "I''ll arrange it first."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone, got up to check out and left the restaurant.


    Shi Shaoqin wants to take Mo''er back to Los Angeles. According to his temperament, I''m afraid it''s impossible not to embarrass him.


    Now... I can only hope that Mo''er''s play can continue.

 Chapter 565

    Gu Beichen drove through the rainy beach.


    Instead of going back to his apartment, he drove to the Dragon owl''s villa


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen looked at the two people tearing on the sidewalk in front, frowned slightly, and pulled over to stop the car.


    He didn''t get out of the car. He just looked at the man and woman tearing. Finally, his eyes fell on the umbrella lying aside. For a long time, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "You let go of me..." warm tried to struggle away, looking at the man holding him and yelling.


    "Let go of you, how can I let go of you?" the man tightly imprisoned warmth, "warmth, you go with me!"


    With that, he wanted to drag the warmth away.


    Although it was raining, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the road. Everyone was watching, but no one came forward to ask or persuade... They thought there was a quarrel between the little lovers.


    Warmth has been tangled with men and has no strength. She even looked at him in despair in some helplessness. The corners of her mouth smiled coldly, "follow you?" she sneered, "when you take me as a chess piece, if you are so affectionate, maybe I will not turn back. But now... You dream!"


    "I dream?" the man sneered. "Then I''ll see if I''m really dreaming."


    Then, despite the warm resistance, the man pulled her wrist and dragged her to leave.


    "She doesn''t want to go with you..."


    Light, but the voice with a heavy and violent breath came slowly.


    The man subconsciously stopped and looked back... He wanted to see who didn''t have eyes.


    When I saw Gu Beichen, my eyes flashed a touch of complexity and raised hope.


    "Honey, you''re here at last..." warm rode the man''s stunned for a moment, threw him away and hurried to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen coldly looked at the warmth as if he was "familiar" and closed his arm. He frowned and his eyes fell on the man.


    "Warm, are you cheap?" the man stared. "You don''t want to be with me because of the men around you, don''t you? I''m your spare tire, right?"


    Warm really wants to give him the most shameless award in the world. If he recognizes the second, it is estimated that no one dares to say that he is the first.


    "She, it''s not your turn to arrange." in Gu Beichen''s voice, there is a hidden danger. "Don''t pester her. This is advice and advice for you."


    "You..." the man wanted to say something, but when Gu Beichen''s eyes overflowed like hell, he swallowed his words.


    Gu Beichen coldly converged his eyes and ignored the man. He just turned around with warmth and walked to the car.


    Now he was in the street. He felt warm and didn''t want to entangle more.


    Besides, this man needs to be solved, and it''s not his turn


    When I got on the bus, the warm momentum immediately faded down.


    She leaned against the door, looking tired.


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you there." Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly, and didn''t want to know anything at all.


    "Why are you here?" warm asked without answering.


    Gu Beichen looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I''m going to go to the villa to find some information."


    "Then go back to the villa." warm and weak.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more. He just started the car and drove to the villa


    At the villa, Gu Beichen and warmth felt an unusual breath in the air.


    Gu Beichen gave a warm look, "look, boss Lailong is back."


    His face was warm and calm. There was no embarrassment caused by the rain. "I came back deliberately now."


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen said faintly and took the lead in stepping into the villa.


    Warm did not move, but slowly opened his mouth: "what are you anxious to explain? I brought it back to the villa myself."


    Gu Beichen ignored the voice behind him and didn''t hesitate. After entering the villa, he went to the study


    The problem between Dragon owl and warmth is different from that between him and Jane mo. he doesn''t want to intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the living room is monitored, Jane Mo doesn''t want to take it with her in the living room.


    However, if you are too deliberate and afraid of being known... You can only endure the churning thoughts in your heart. As usual, when you should be in the living room, you will still be in the living room.


    The rain kept falling, big and small, which made people feel depressed.


    "Do you want to go to the bookstore?" Shi Shaoqin came in from the balcony after calling and saw Jian Mo holding a book in his hand.


    That''s the design book Gu Beichen bought her before. She reads it every day recently... Turn it from the beginning every day!


    As soon as she heard that she could go out, Jane Mo nodded quickly and her eyes were bright.


    As long as she didn''t stay in the living room, it was the best for her at the moment.


    Seeing her so excited, Shi Shaoqin didn''t think much. He just thought she was going to buy books.


    After arriving at the bookstore, Jane Mo just didn''t want to stay in the living room from the beginning. She became really excited


    After a while, he had picked several books on architectural design.


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for her to see, Shi Shaoqin took her hand and motioned her to continue to pick... In that way, as gentle as you want.


    There are few people in the bookstore, only a few staff.


    Jane Mo didn''t think much. She just thought it was raining, so no one


    Morson stood far away. He looked at Shi Shaoqin holding the book picked by Jian Mo, and his eyes were deep.


    I don''t know why, he always felt as if something was different, but he couldn''t tell where it was


    Maybe he thought too much!


    After all, Qin Shao often does things that he can''t understand in order to achieve his goal.


    The rain in the seaside city is particularly ecstatic, but the sun shines in Los Angeles.


    The midsummer sun seems to roast people, wantonly emitting its heat.


    In the laboratory of Huakang hospital, the air conditioner reverberates in the space, isolating all the heat flow outside.


    Li Yunze sat at the table full of bottles and cans. He added something to it and put the smear into the instrument. He looked very serious.


    A doctor came in to test things. He was surprised to see that Li Yunze was still there, but he didn''t bother.


    Just slightly frowned and went to the other side... Li Shao, what are you studying from last night to now.


    The sound of "Di" came, Li Yunze looked a little nervous, his Adam''s apple rolled down, and then looked at the small display screen of the instrument


    His whole eyes lit up when he saw the data displayed above.


    Even before he could confirm again, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was talking to Long Xiao in his study. He picked up his mobile phone and looked, "it''s Yunze."


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak, but waited indifferently.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and put it in his ear, "Yunze?"


    "Beichen, Beichen, I have made a breakthrough." Li Yunze''s excited voice came from inside, "I know what can control silence and gradually dissolve it without letting it spread!"

 Chapter 566

    Gu Beichen immediately sat up straight, and the eagle''s eyes suddenly gathered light, "what are you talking about?"


    Calm and nervous, the voice slowly overflowed. He confirmed that he was afraid he heard wrong.


    Li Yunze was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Even with a touch of arrogance at the bottom of his eyes, he said, "I''ve worked out a way to control silence... Although it hasn''t been clinically verified, I''m 80% sure."


    Gu Beichen grew up with Li Yunze and knows this man very well


    A genius from a medical family, because of his childhood ability and social status, Li Yunze is not as peaceful and evil as his friends. To some extent, he is very proud.


    It was such a character that Gu Beichen heard him say that 80% of them had absolutely no element of boasting.


    "What way?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Now Mo''er''s thoughts are controlled. The most important thing is because of silence


    If it can be removed or the efficacy is controlled, it is the best.


    Now he is not only worried about Mo''er''s body, but also worried about acting in front of Shi Shaoqin. If one accidentally reveals a flaw, the abnormal man knows what abnormal means he will use if he is fooled. It is impossible to predict.


    "The efficacy of silence depends on the medicine given, and finally the increase of dose, so it will control people''s emotions and disrupt people''s memory hub..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "just say the result directly."


    Li Yunze''s words were still in his mouth. Suddenly Gu Beichen interrupted and choked. The excitement on his face obviously showed dissatisfaction.


    However, considering the urgency of friends at the moment, I don''t care.


    "I found the way inadvertently..." Li Yunze said, his eyes suddenly darkened, but he quickly covered up the past. "The structure of men and women is different, and silence has a fatal defect, that is, when the female body produces progesterone hormone, the efficacy of silence will slowly reduce..."


    Gu Beichen listened quietly without interrupting Li Yunze.


    At the end of the hearing, a haze gradually shrouded his cold face, and even the ink pupil was dark, as if there was no light.


    The Dragon owl was sitting opposite. The steel lighter clanged across. When a cigarette was lit, it also broke the air condensed by Gu Beichen.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen''s voice slowly overflowed his thin lips, but he didn''t say the next half sentence.


    Li Yunze was less excited, and his face was also a little heavy. "Simply put, it''s to make Jian Mo pregnant..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became more and more familiar. He was silent. After a while, he gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you think of using children to exchange Jane foam?"


    Li Yunze made a stem in his mouth, rolled his Adam''s apple and didn''t speak.


    To put it bluntly, one life for another


    Exchange the child''s life for Jian Mo''s life. Whether it''s Beichen or Jian mo... I''m afraid there''s no way to face this situation?


    Besides... There should still be a way for Shi Shaoqin to get rid of silence.


    But now he has only studied that progesterone hormone can be contained, not only one way.


    "Is there no way for the outside world to intervene?" Gu Beichen pondered for a while before asking.


    Gu Beichen''s meaning, Li Yunze understood, "no..." he said heavily, "I tested the probability test. The effect of external injection of progesterone hormone will not be good. Moreover, because of the existence of silence, there may be side effects."


    Gu Beichen was silent again


    Using children to treat diseases is not what he wants, let alone what Mo''er wants.


    If Mo''er is sober, he will oppose it, and more pain is one of them


    Second, in this situation, should he use strong to Mo''er?


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen''s face has gradually calmed down


    "What does Yunze say?" the Dragon owl said faintly and twisted out the smoke in the ashtray.


    Gu Beichen repeated Li Yunze''s words briefly and comprehensively. At last, he sighed deeply.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl and didn''t answer


    Long Xiao got up, went to the wine cabinet, took the wine and two cups, and said indifferently: "I don''t think Shi Shaoqin knows Yunze''s way..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned suspiciously.


    The Dragon owl took a sip of red wine, went to the window, looked at the drizzle under the night light with one hand and slowly opened his mouth: "Shi Shaoqin is a conceited man. He doesn''t have a woman he can see, so he won''t spend his mind on women..."


    He turned and looked at Gu Beichen with deep eyes. "He shouldn''t know about progesterone hormone."


    "Forcing Mo''er, I don''t want to." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips. "How can Mo''er, who gave birth to Xiaojie, face it with a child?"


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak. He asked. He just wanted to see what Gu Beichen thought.


    In fact... He knows Beichen''s temperament.


    I hope I can bear everything best. If I force Jane Mo or change her with a child, he probably would rather Jane MO forget him because of silence


    It rained for several days in Haibin city. The relationship between Jian Mo, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin seemed to be day after day, and there was no big progress, but there was no small accident.


    The only thing that makes Gu Beichen happy is that Jian Mo finally remembers his existence because of many days of contact.


    "Drink the water, and then you can go to the airport..." Shi Shaoqin slowly handed Jian mo the transparent cup filled with water.


    Jane Mo suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart, slightly invisible, and looked up at Shi Shaoqin, "I don''t want to drink water now..."


    Her voice was filled with a touch of jiaochen, and even the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, some little uncomfortable spilling over.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    For a moment, because of the coquetry in Jane Mo''s voice, he wanted to take the water away.


    Since when can others "control" his emotions?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, but he immediately recovered his peace. "There''s a way to the airport, and there''s no water in the car... Good."


    Jian Mo''s heart strongly resisted. After vomiting the cup of water last time, Shaoshi also gave her a drink in the later stage, but she still dealt with it in the same way.


    I haven''t forgotten the recent events these days. It must be related to the water he gave her.


    However, when she was going to the airport, she drank the water and couldn''t deal with it in time


    Jane Mo''s mind turned a hundred times, and her hand gently pinched her skirt.


    Yes... Has her recent efforts been in vain?


    But if you don''t drink, Shao Shi will doubt


    Jane Mo''s face was a little reluctant, but she had thought about all kinds of things in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Jane Mo answered softly and reached for the water


    Just, looking at the sight of the water cup, there is a fear of resistance, which is about to overflow uncontrollably

 Chapter 567

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo all the time. If it wasn''t for the height difference between each other, she would be able to see the uncontrollable emotion of looking at the water cup from the bottom of her eyes.


    Just as Jian Mo''s finger tip touched the water cup, Shi Shaoqin suddenly touched it.


    Jian Mo was obviously stunned and looked aside subconsciously


    Seeing Gu Beichen put the water cup on the table indifferently, he looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly and said, "she doesn''t want to drink water. What does she have to drink?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen didn''t avoid it, but he was cold, "you''re not good enough to her..."


    In a word, Jian Mo frowned and Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened.


    "Shaoshi is very kind to me..." Jian Mo retorted and explained very seriously. "He''s afraid I''ll drink water on the way. There''s no warm water."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen said softly and sneered, "it''s almost an hour from here to the airport. If you''re really thirsty, won''t you have it?"


    Jane was stunned, as if it made sense.


    Shi Shaoqin always smiled at the corners of his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth with deep vision: "also..."


    Then, his smile deepened a little, "Mo''er, go and get your salute."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, subconsciously listening to Shi Shaoqin, and went to the bedroom to get her little backpack.


    When Jian Mo left, Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and lowered his voice to a level that only each other could hear clearly. "Are you thinking... Can Jian mo use less medicine and think more about the starting point when he comes to the familiar city of Los Angeles?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent. In fact, in his heart, he wanted Mo''er to drink.


    Because he was not sure whether mor would forget that he was still acting because he was too excited after he arrived in Los Angeles


    With a contradictory heart, the three of them went to the airport.


    After Gu Beichen left the Mo palace, he never thought about what he would do by plane with Shi Shaoqin one day.


    When he set foot on the land of Los Angeles again after more than two hours of flight, Gu Beichen''s heart was heavy.


    "It''s Los Angeles," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, looking at Gu Beichen. "You won''t... Still live with us?"


    On the plane, Jian Mo already knew that Gu Beichen was from Los Angeles. It''s not surprising that Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Shao Shi said, we will play here for a few days..." Jian Mo said excitedly, "will you come with us?"


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Gu Beichen asked greedily.


    Jane Mo was a little strange about his rhetorical question, "you must be familiar with your place..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes showed a faint forbearance. They all said that only the lies that deceive themselves can deceive the people who are most familiar with you.


    Mo''er''s performance at the moment... Was it because he was too worried before, or because he just slept on the plane, because Shi Shaoqin let her drink "water" at the airport and forgot what?


    "Call me at night..." Gu Beichen deliberately said, "I''ll take you to a place you''ll like."


    "OK!" Jane Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, but she thought of something and frowned, "I don''t seem to have a cell phone?"


    As she said this, she looked at Shi Shaoqin with a question in her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Jian Mo''s vacant appearance, he slowly opened his mouth: "the previous one fell into the pool and hasn''t bought yet."


    Jane Mo tilted her head slightly, as if thinking about Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    But Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were already opposite Gu Beichen... The smile at the bottom of his eyes was mocking.


    "Wait a minute, let Mosen buy it for you and send it to you..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth. He clearly said it to Jian Mo, but his sight never left Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight, says hello to Jian Mo, and goes to the car where Xiao Jing is standing


    Even if Shi Shaoqin gave Jian Mo a mobile phone, he must have controlled the signal, so he didn''t worry.


    However, he hopes Mo''er has a mobile phone, but not to contact


    Xiao Jing opened the door for Gu Beichen. When he went in, he closed the door, looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo, and then bypassed the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing was a little stuffy.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo who was about to get on the bus from the position of the reversing mirror, "go to Huakang."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing answered, started the car and drove to Huakang hospital.


    Los Angeles has been hot these days. The heat waves in the air hit one after another, and the roasted pedestrians were listless one by one.


    After entering the urban area, Gu Beichen''s car was blocked at the intersection of the necessary section to Huakang. It seemed that there was an accident in front of him, and the traffic police were arranging to dredge it.


    The air-conditioning in the car makes the people in the car unable to feel the heat flow outside. However, waiting has become a torment at the moment.


    Jian Mo''s current situation, he must understand it face to face with Yunze


    In today''s situation, it is almost impossible to.


    It can only minimize the damage to Mo''er... This is the only thing he can do.


    The car in front finally had a movement. Xiao Jing started the car and moved forward at the speed of a snail


    When the car turned and was about to go to Huakang street, Gu Beichen''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing Li Yunze, Gu Beichen picked it up and said, "we''ll be there in five minutes."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back in an hour..." Li Yunze''s anxious voice came from his cell phone. "Wait for me in my office."


    Before Gu Beichen spoke, Li Yunze had hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with Yunze recently?" Gu Beichen asked faintly.


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and said, "old Lin''s operation was done by Li Shao and he Yining... Is this a big deal?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes sank. He didn''t answer, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    It''s like it''s done. Now, except for the troops in the south, it seems that the three of them haven''t handled it very smoothly emotionally recently.


    After arriving at Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen went straight to Li Yunze''s office and waited while he used his computer to deal with the emperor''s affairs.


    It was said to be an hour, but Gu Beichen waited for two hours and didn''t see Li Yunze''s people.


    After closing the computer, Gu Beichen got up and went to the window. He looked out with his hands in his pockets


    Sometimes life and death leave in the hospital, but sometimes it is quiet and enviable.


    In the garden, all the patients accompanied by their families were smiling.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on a man holding a pregnant woman for a walk. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly gathered.


    There is a terrible but complex emotion in my mind


    Mo''er said she was pregnant in order to keep him from pushing her away?


    The most important thing is... According to Yunze, the progesterone hormone produced after eight weeks of pregnancy will have a significant effect on silence.


    Gu Beichen''s breath gradually became heavy


    The note left by Mo''er... He thought he mentioned the child vaguely. He instinctively thought it meant Xiao Jie!


    According to the date, and Mo''er''s recent memory has not dissipated, is... She really pregnant?

 Chapter 568

    The door of the office rang. Gu Beichen looked back and saw Li Yunze''s face slightly stretched and came in.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just looked at him and had questions at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and wanted to say something... But when the words came to his mouth, he endured it.


    Beichen will hide his existence one by one, and can''t blame him.


    After all, he and he Yining


    Li Yunze clenched his hand, sucked his breath and sank again. Finally, a touch of helplessness under anger overflowed from the evil charm''s handsome face.


    Gu Beichen looked at the change of his friend''s face. Li Yunze didn''t say, and he didn''t ask anything.


    "I''ve done a clinical trial with white mice these days," Li Yunze said. "There are some effects... But you also know that animals are different from people, so..."


    "Yunze, Mo''er may be pregnant." Gu Beichen interrupted Li Yunze.


    "Oh..." Li Yunze answered subconsciously. A second later, he suddenly stared at Gu Beichen. "You, you... What did you say? You said Jane Mo was pregnant?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and disliked Li Yunze''s voice, which grew louder because of surprise.


    "Beichen, are you sure?" Li Yunze completely put aside the negative emotions brought by the things he just went out, "I didn''t listen to you before."


    "I didn''t think about that..." Gu Beichen looked a little dignified. "I''m not sure, just guess."


    "Didn''t Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin come to Los Angeles?" Li Yunze said anxiously, "I''ll just go and have a look."


    "No..." Gu Beichen immediately objected.


    Li Yunze was stunned, "why?"


    "Make sure that Shi Shaoqin may also find out," Gu Beichen said calmly. "The current situation is that Shi Shaoqin must not know."


    Li Yunze patted his forehead, suddenly reacted, disliked his own, left his mouth and asked, "what should I do?"


    Gu Beichen pondered for a moment, his face slightly heavy


    He now speculates that if Mo''er is really pregnant, there will be more problems


    First of all, Mo''er should not remember it


    So, does Shi juechi know?


    I haven''t thought about this before, and I haven''t confirmed with Shi Juxi... Now it''s obviously difficult to find out without Shi Shaoqin''s notice.


    "I have a way..." Li Yunze said suddenly.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with an inquiry in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth with a evil smile: "you forget... My father is a traditional Chinese medicine, but he has many retired old traditional Chinese medicine friends."


    Gu Beichen listened and pondered slightly. He immediately understood Li Yunze''s plan


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo stood on the crescent lake and looked at the log style villa in front of her. The joy in her eyes was not pretended


    "So beautiful." Jane Mo sighed from her heart, "I like the design of this house!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and his mouth smiled. "Originally, this is a gift for you... You like it, that''s the best."


    "I like..." Jane Mo nodded quickly and definitely. The starlight at the bottom of her eyes is not disguised. It''s really like it.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his narrow eyes overflowed with a smile that even he didn''t know.


    That kind of smile doesn''t come from the cold world without a trace of emotion... But because the other party is happy, inexplicably, he is happy.


    Jian Mo didn''t notice Shi Shaoqin''s expression, but just pushed open the gate of the fence and walked into a front garden


    It was full of pink and purple stars, mixed with roses climbing on the fence, combined with the smell of grass in the air, Jian Mo involuntarily closed his eyes and felt the distance from the noise at this moment


    Logs, crescent lake, grass, blue sky, flowers... These are the irreplaceable enjoyment of reinforced concrete.


    "Shao Shi, I like it here..." Jane Mo opened her eyes, looked back and stressed it again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deeper and deeper. Looking at Jian Mo, he looked curiously in the East and West. At the same time, when he emphasized "good love" and "good beauty", his fundus was already deep and invisible.


    Why doesn''t she like her design?


    What''s more... It was originally required according to her preferences.


    Shi Shaoqin walked in with a smile at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he motioned for Morson.


    "Yes!" Mosen answered, looked at Jian Mo standing on the viewing platform on the second floor, and turned away.


    When he got on the bus, Mosen glanced again. At this time, Shi Shaoqin had also been on the viewing platform. He didn''t know what he was talking to Jian mo


    How do you feel that things are becoming more and more incomprehensible?


    With doubt, Mosen took back his sight, looked sideways again, and then started the car to leave.


    "Have a rest first..." Shi Shaoqin said after Jian Mo was excited. "When the meal is ready, I''ll call you, huh?"


    Jian Mo was really tired. She nodded and was sent to the bedroom by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin poured water for Jian mo. Xu was too excited. Xu was really thirsty. He didn''t hesitate this time. After that, he drank it.


    Watching Jian Mo lie down and close his eyes, Shi Shaoqin leaned down


    His lips did not touch Jane Mo''s skin, but slowly frowned when he smelled the unique fragrance of her body.


    Such a danger signal made him resist, but he didn''t know what he could resist.


    Jane Mo opened her eyes, and her close face almost stuck with her, "Shao Shi?"


    "It''s all right... Sleep!" Shi Shaoqin got up slightly, and his beautiful handsome face became soft and charming because of his smile.


    Jane Mo hooked up at the corner of her mouth, nodded slightly and closed her eyes again


    When I woke up again, it was two hours later.


    Jane Mo opened her eyes, and the hazy bottom of her eyes was strange.


    Looking around at the environment, an empty window appeared in my mind for a moment.


    He slowly sat up. Jian Mo lifted the quilt, got out of bed, got out of the bedroom, stood by the railing on the second floor, and saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the French window, talking on the phone with one hand.


    Xu felt his eyes behind him. Shi Shaoqin looked back and heard him say, "you''re so impatient. It''s not your face that Mo''er and I don''t keep the appointment?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back. "I''ll see you in the restaurant in an hour."


    Then he hung up and went upstairs.


    "Take you to dinner and change your clothes, huh?" Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s hand and went to the dressing room in the bedroom.


    When I opened the cabinet, it was summer clothes on various occasions, and all the tags were not removed.


    Shi Shaoqin took a meat pink skirt and handed it to Jian mo. her slender fingers gently twisted it. She had grown a lot of hair and said, "Mo''er, do you remember what you and I asked for before going to bed?"


    His words were slow and even induced


    When a person is so excited about something, he won''t forget it. If he feels up, he won''t forget if there is no accident, won''t he?


    He wants to see if the medicine... Is useful to Jane!

 Chapter 569

    Jane Mo frowned and tilted her head. Her eyes were at a loss for a while. She looked at Shi Shaoqin with puzzled eyes, "what?"


    Seeing Jian Mo, he had no impression at all. Shi Shaoqin took out a mobile phone from his pocket while passing a shallow smile deep in his eyes.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked down, "mobile phone?"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin answered gently and handed the mobile phone to Jian Mo, "don''t you think it''s inconvenient without a mobile phone?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously took it, looked up at Shi Shaoqin and tried to think about whether he had asked for a mobile phone... But after thinking for a while, he still had no impression at all.


    "Change your clothes..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, put down his hand, looked deeply at Jian Mo and withdrew from the dressing room.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, just looking at the mobile phone in her hand


    After a full minute, she swiped the screen and flipped.


    The mobile phone is very clean. Except for the basic app of the machine, there is no other software.


    There is only "Shao Shi" in the phone book, and the rest is clean.


    The sound of "Di" crossed, and Jane Mo''s heart trembled. She saw a text message stuffed in.


    Open


    Shao Shi: if you don''t hurry up, we''ll be late for the appointment!


    Jian Mo stared at the message and looked around to make sure she didn''t see Shao Shi. Subconsciously, she went outside and saw him sitting on the bench at the end of the bed and looking at her with a smile.


    "Do you have perspective eyes?" Jane Mo asked slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin said with deep eyes, "you can study slowly later. Change your clothes and clean up first, huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled, nodded and entered the dressing room again.


    As her figure disappeared, Shi Shaoqin''s smile gradually solidified


    He thought he could see people clearly, but he was a little confused about the recent Jane foam.


    No one''s play is seamless, but... She can always dispel all his doubts when he doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy..." when Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen, his black eyes were as bright as stars. He rushed directly into Gu Beichen''s arms and rubbed, "Daddy, I miss you so much!"


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Jie, who had grown a little taller, and rubbed his head with his big palm. "Daddy also misses you..."


    With that, he picked up Jane Jie and walked to the tree lined garden of the school.


    "Have you found Mommy?" Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen with urgency in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Jane Jie''s eyes widened in an instant. "Mommy is really alive..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and nodded with a smile. "I''ll fly to Los Angeles with Daddy."


    "Then why doesn''t Mommy come to see me?" Jane Jie glanced. "It''s getting more and more outrageous!"


    Looking at the loss of the bottom of the little guy''s eyes, Gu Beichen had to pretend to be calm. Gu Beichen was sour for a while, "she''s in a situation now..."


    "Hmm?" Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen nervously.


    "If I say... She doesn''t remember us, are you very sad?" Gu Beichen said without concealing Jian Jie.


    Jane Jie lowered her eyes, and the thick eyebrow eyelashes covered up the sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    He didn''t answer immediately, but after a while, he slowly asked, "Daddy must be sadder than me..." he raised his eyes and his voice was a little dull. "In fact, compared with mommy''s forever departure, forgetting us... Has been a good result."


    Gu Beichen sat down on the bench under the creeper, directly placed Jian Jie on his leg and said gently, "daddy thinks so..."


    Jane Jie is very smart. Many things don''t need to be said very thoroughly, so she can understand each other.


    "I believe daddy can..." Jian Jie put his small hand on the back of Gu Beichen''s hand, "right?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the soft little hand, as if giving him strength to comfort and support, and couldn''t help laughing


    "I can''t lose my wife. You can''t live without Mommy, can you?"


    A rhetorical question made Jane Jie laugh.


    His father loves him like a mountain. Although Jian Jie was angry and dissatisfied with Gu Beichen, he never doubted his father''s promise to him.


    "I''ll take good care of myself..." Jian Jie said before Gu Beichen left. "Daddy doesn''t have to come to see me often, just in case, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Beichen felt guilty in the depths of his eagle eyes, but he was soon covered up by softness.


    He nodded, said nothing and left the school


    He and Xiao Jie know that some people will not rest assured if they don''t think about this.


    But if he comes here frequently and is found by interested people, it will be sooner or later


    Seeing Gu Beichen get on the bus, Xiao Jing starts the car and drives to Feitian hotel.


    On the way, Gu Beichen called Li Yunze


    "I''ve arrived," said Li Yunze. "It''s all arranged."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    Timely, the car entered the parking lot of Feitian hotel.


    Gu Beichen looked at this historic hotel in Los Angeles, as if... All the stories began here, and then settled in his heart.


    With one hand copying his pocket, Gu Beichen stepped slowly but calmly into the pre chartered restaurant.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo have arrived. Seeing him coming, one corner of his mouth is wearing a strange smile, and the other face is a little confused.


    Gu Beichen frowned secretly


    Under the control of drugs, Jane Mo will "forget" things, but she will remember him recently.


    But now, obviously she doesn''t remember him!


    "I''m just before I rest..." Shi Shaoqin''s leisurely voice came, "I just added a dose."


    "Teng" once, Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes shot at Shi Shaoqin, and Mo Tong was suddenly dark.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind at all. He just introduced Jian Mo with a smile: "my friend Gu Beichen, Los Angeles is his territory. He''s the host these days."


    After listening to this, Jane Mo immediately smiled and greeted Gu Beichen just like a stranger at first sight.


    In the restaurant, there was a strange atmosphere, but in the back hall, it was not easy.


    Li Yunze looked at the big boy dressed as a painted waiter in front of him and asked again: "Yan Rui, there is not much time. We must seize the opportunity..."


    "Li Shao, don''t worry..." Yan Rui nodded. "I don''t dare to say whether there is a pregnant body. This is the basic skill. It must be OK!"


    Li Yunze nodded and indicated that the lobby manager could arrange it.


    Yan Rui is a proud student of Li Jiyuan''s good friend. Although he is still in school, he has written several academic papers on traditional Chinese medicine and is also the seedling of key cultivation


    I will find him, mainly because he has strong painting skills.


    In order to attract couples, Feitian hotel recently launched an interesting small color painting activity.


    Let Yan Rui give Jian Mo a chance to paint on his wrist, and he will have a chance to feel his pulse


    It was carried out in front of Shi Shaoqin, and this activity was not temporary, so he suspected it was very unlikely.


    Most importantly, he can determine whether progesterone hormone is effective for silence and confirm whether Jane Mo is really pregnant.

 Chapter 570

    Jian Mo will have an urgent need for color painting, which is a woman''s instinct for beauty and novelty. Gu Beichen and Li Yunze will not be surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally wouldn''t sweep away the nature of Jian mo... When the waiter asked, he agreed.


    Yan Rui and Li Yunze nodded slightly, then pushed the cart with painted materials and calmly walked to the only table in the restaurant.


    "Excuse me, does this lady need color painting?" Yan Rui asked politely. When he saw Shi Shaoqin''s beauty, he was obviously surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was a little dark. His slender fingers tapped gently on the table, and his eyes became deep, "HMM."


    "It''s me..." almost at the same time, Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin opened their mouth together.


    "What part do you want to paint?" Yan Rui asked again.


    Jane Mo was a little confused. "What''s your suggestion?"


    Yan Rui looked up and down at Jian Mo and seriously suggested: "ordinary women like to work in the clavicle, behind the ear and..."


    "Don''t be behind the clavicle and ear!" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice interrupted Yan Rui''s words, with a warning in his voice.


    Yan Rui twitched at the corners of his mouth. After looking at the eye stone Shaoqin, he said with a smile: "in fact, many people also like to paint on their ankles or wrists."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Yan Rui. From the man''s eyes, he clearly saw his embarrassment under Jian Mo''s possessive desire.


    Secretly frowned, Shi Shaoqin just coldly took back his sight, glanced at Beichen and looked at Jian mo.


    "Where do you want to draw?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was as soft as a violin song. The indifference of different talents was spoiled by soft.


    Jane moo smiled at the corners of her mouth. Can''t this be painted on her ankles in public?


    "Wrist!" Jane Mo said and handed her wrist.


    Yan Rui was not surprised to choose this way.


    After he pondered the pattern slightly, he prepared the paint and wanted to grab Jian Mo''s hand


    But because of the embarrassment just now, Yan Rui looked at Shi Shaoqin and felt as if... You can''t be overbearing and can''t even touch your hands?


    Thinking like this, Yan Rui just tentatively touched Jian Mo''s wrist. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin had no objection, he asked, "what do you draw?"


    Jane Mo thought, "you see, anything can be."


    "OK." Yan Rui answered. Under the gaze of Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, he began to seriously paint Jian mo.


    Several times, he stroked his hand to catch Jian Mo''s pulse, but in the end, it was stopped by the sharp eyes from Shi Shaoqin.


    Li Shao has just explained that this man has deep thoughts


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin coldly and said, "I didn''t speak... You seem to be serious."


    The words without source made people confused, but Shi Shaoqin reacted at once.


    "Mo''er is my woman. Do I have abnormal possessiveness?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth coldly, but his sight did not leave Jian Mo''s painted wrist.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned and opened his thin lips: "when... Did you become so annoying?"


    A light sneer successfully pulled back Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight at the painting.


    He Ling ran looked at Gu Beichen on one side, and his good-looking lips caught up with a cold smile.


    Two men, no one spoke


    At the moment when they looked at each other, the air around them was solidified between the electric light and flint.


    Yan Rui looked at the two people as if timidly, writing a little trembling... But he tried to concentrate on painting.


    Jane Mo had no mind to take care of the painting. She just looked at the two people and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing..."


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin spoke at the same time. Their eyes were also slightly cold at the same time, and slowly restrained each other''s hostility.


    The feeling of itching under the stroke came from the wrist. Jian Mo didn''t study the two people deeply, but looked at the color painting on the wrist


    But in a few minutes, there appeared a beautiful and exquisite butterfly.


    "So beautiful..." Jane Mo sighed.


    Yan Rui was praised, and a proud smile appeared on his face. After falling the last tone, he straightened up, "OK."


    Jian Mo first looked at it himself, and then excitedly extended his wrist to Shi Shaoqin, "Shao Shi, look..."


    For Jian Mo''s first act to let himself see, it was obviously pleasant to Shi Shaoqin. He looked at the butterfly that was not very exquisite to him, and even thought it was very beautiful.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen with some pride, took out his wallet, pulled out a large bill and handed it to Yan Rui.


    "Thank you..." Yan Rui happily took over and looked at the money in his hand. At least there were more than ten or twenty pieces. Suddenly, the smile on his face was deeper.


    "If you like, I can also provide door-to-door service..." Yan Rui took out his business card while putting the money in his pocket. "This is my business card. You want color painting in the future..."


    Yan Rui stopped talking halfway through what he said.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes, swallowed involuntarily, and pulled the corners of his mouth hard, "that... I won''t disturb you three for dinner!"


    Said, he secretly glanced at Gu Beichen, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Ruigang just raised his feet and stopped. He was'' cluttering ''in his heart. He wondered if he was too greedy to play a greedy man?


    Slowly turned around, Yan Rui even pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His lips moved back and forth. He didn''t speak first.


    "I don''t like talkative people very much," Shi Shaoqin slowly looked into his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "do you understand?"


    Yan Rui tried to pull a smile, but he couldn''t pull it up. He just looked at Gu Beichen and hurried to answer, "we also have rules, understand!"


    "You can go..."


    Yan Rui pulled the corners of his mouth and bowed slightly, then turned around and pushed the painting car away.


    "Is it useful?" Gu Beichen said slowly, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the red wine glass and looked at Jian Mo deeply. His attention was all on the color painting. Then he slowly said, "afraid?" he smiled. "What have I been afraid of?"


    After sipping his lipstick, Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen. "News is the best news only when it is valuable... Isn''t it?"


    If it''s gentle, it shows the pressure of forcing people''s hearts, and it''s more treacherous.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dark sullen flash at the bottom of his eyes.


    What is the purpose of Shi Shaoqin bringing Mo''er to Los Angeles? He knows very well


    To avoid being criticized, Mo''er should not only cooperate with Shi Shaoqin, but also prevent Mo''er from appearing in the public view


    But how could Shi Shaoqin make things so simple.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant became dignified when Jane was unknown.


    After Yan Rui left Shi Shaoqin''s sight, he breathed heavily and his heart beat like thunder.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Yunze was also in a cold sweat, "you are too bold to add drama to yourself..."


    "He gave so many tips at once. It''s too calm to have a problem." Yan Rui said holding his heart, where he felt his heart breaking through his chest.


    Li Yunze glanced and asked, "did you find out what you told me?"


    Yan Rui swallowed several times and said, "I''m sure she''s pregnant..."

 Chapter 571

    Li Yunze''s pupils expanded instantly, "are you sure?"


    Because of surprise, his voice was a little loud. After that, he hurriedly covered his mouth


    Look around. Fortunately, it''s the inner hall. Even if the voice was loud, it couldn''t spread... Li Yunze secretly despised himself and waited for Yan Rui to answer.


    "Well." Yan Rui looked serious, "but Chen Shao''s time to hold the man is too short. I don''t have enough time to determine how long the pregnancy is..."


    He looked back and completely forgot that he was not outside at all. He looked back again. "There was no accident. It should be more than two months and three months."


    Li Yunze gradually frowned when he heard this


    Now it is not only confirmed that progesterone hormone does inhibit silence, but also confirmed that Jane Mo is pregnant.


    But there are two things that should be happy, but there is no happy capital at the moment.


    "Wait, you go back first!" said Li Yunze after sighing.


    "Don''t you have to wait for them to leave?"


    Li Yunze shook his head, "there is only one table of guests today. It has been painted by now. It''s meaningless for you to stay..."


    Yan Rui thought, "I''ll go back to school first."


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered casually.


    After Yan Rui left, Li Yunze left after a while


    He didn''t go back to the hospital or home. He drove to heaven night.


    In the fixed box, the place where the four young boys in Los Angeles used to meet.


    Now Lin nanwo is in the army and rarely comes back. Because of the warmth, the Dragon owl stays on the beach most of the time... Only he and Gu Beichen are still in Los Angeles.


    At the moment, there was only Li Yunze alone in such a big box.


    "Hey..."


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, attached himself, put down the wine glass in his hand, got up and paced back and forth in the box.


    If Beichen knew that Jian Mo was pregnant, he could almost imagine how uncomfortable he was.


    Such a man can get up when he falls.


    However, how much harm is it to him that he can''t protect the people he cares about most and his children?


    ¡­¡­


    One meal, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin seemed to be the same, but secretly tit for tat ate for more than two hours.


    For Gu Beichen, Jian Mo seems to have returned to the starting point, and everything has become zero... For a meal, he has only polite things, and there is nothing left.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Jane Mo put down her napkin, said to Shi Shaoqin, and wanted to get up.


    "Can you be alone?" Shi Shaoqin asked with concern.


    Jane Mo smiled, nodded, took her handbag, turned around and went to the bathroom with the waiter''s instructions.


    Gu Beichen has been looking at the back of Jian Mo with deep eyes, and there is a trace of unspeakable helplessness on his lips.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Shi Shaoqin said slowly. "How did she... Forget again?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but calmly took back his sight. After taking a cold look at Shi Shaoqin, he took a red wine cup and sipped.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind Gu Beichen''s attitude, but continued: "I improved the medicine again... This time, what she may forget is not just memory..."


    He paused deliberately, and the smile from the corners of his mouth was filled with gloom.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and still didn''t speak.


    "It''s possible..." Shi Shaoqin slowly tilted his head and looked at Gu Beichen. Slowly and quietly, he dropped the next half sentence, "... And his feelings for many people."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was dark and didn''t see the bottom. He gently opened his thin lips and said slowly, "feeling?" he made a light sound, and the corners of his mouth mocked, "Shaoqin, do you know what the feeling is?"


    Shi Shaoqin immediately changed his face, even angry, "Gu Beichen, you want to die!"


    Gu Beichen was not afraid of the anger that filled his body. Even if he was so indifferent, he didn''t mind the pain of Shi Shaoqin. "Even if I want to die, are you willing to let me die?"


    Cold hiss''s voice had nothing to fear. Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and continued, "I''ll let you see if a person''s feeling can be controlled by drugs!"


    After that, Gu Beichen got up and left the restaurant without even a pause.


    Watching Gu Beichen leave, Shi Shaoqin gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth... But while that smile was stiff at the corners of his mouth, his narrow eyes narrowed slowly.


    With a slight sign, Morson came over.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Go check..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "the background of the painter."


    Morson was slightly stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Who knows..." Shi Shaoqin coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "... Is that Chen''s arrangement?"


    He seemed to be joking, but Morson felt a chill under his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo put her handbag on the glass stage, washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror.


    After a while, she slowly took back her mind and looked down at the color painting on her wrist.


    Jane moju touched the corner of her mouth, moved her fingers slightly, and moved the ring on the ring finger of her left hand to reveal the Flower English letters inside.


    "Chen..." Jane Mo murmured the English letters, and her face gradually became dignified.


    When she got up at that time, she really forgot something... But I don''t know why. Before she changed her clothes, her memory of these days came back.


    However, I don''t remember anything too long ago.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes again and looked at the tattoo on her finger


    Did she stab this for Gu Beichen?


    If so... What about this ring?


    Jian Mo pushed the ring back to its original position and took out the mobile phone in her handbag... Looking at the only phone number on it and the clean screen page, she clutched it and put it back in her handbag.


    Anyway, the only thing she can be sure of now is


    Shaoshi doesn''t want her to remember anything. Gu Beichen is not so urgent, but he wants her to remember him.


    Jane Mo walked out and took a deep breath just as she was about to step into the corner of the restaurant


    Now that there is a mobile phone, Shao Shi returns it to her when she forgets. Did she find something, or just what she wants?


    With doubt, Jane Mo took a breath and went out


    Anyway, she needs to calm down before she can know... Who is important to her, Shao Shi and Gu Beichen.


    As an international metropolis, Los Angeles is always full of neon lights at night.


    Xiao Jing parked his car on Paradise night. Gu Beichen glanced and got out of the car.


    When he opened the box door, Li Yunze had drunk half of a bottle of red wine.


    "No operation tomorrow?" Gu Beichen asked. At the same time, he had already sat down.


    "Recently, I studied silence. I didn''t row unless I had a major operation..." Li Yunze put down the cup and looked at Gu Beichen with a heavy face. "Beichen, it''s confirmed that Jian Mo is pregnant!"

 Chapter 572

    With psychological preparation in advance, Gu Beichen was not surprised by this answer... However, he was still surprised.


    Such surprise comes from worry


    Li Yunze looked at his friend and slowly said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Mo''er doesn''t remember me again." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and slowly lay back on the sofa.


    Li Yunze was stunned, "impossible!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze and waited for him to continue.


    "Although I''m not sure about the experiment, the progesterone hormone released by the human body has a great effect on silence." Li Yunze explained, "although Yan Rui doesn''t have time to find out Jane Mo for a few months, there are some in about three months. This time is the best time to inhibit silence."


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly, "but Mo''er really doesn''t remember me... In addition, Shi Shaoqin meant to add medicine to Mo''er."


    Li Yunze pondered for a while, still shook his head, "shouldn''t..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said, "in this period, even if the medicine is aggravated, it can only cause a moment of memory confusion... It should be impossible to remember all the time."


    With that, he turned his head and murmured suspiciously, "it may take a little longer, but it won''t be in the case of recent memory confusion."


    Gu Beichen listened, and the eagle''s eyes became deep


    He thought about seeing Jane Mo at night. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly gathered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked with some worry.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes and had recovered his indifference. "Mo''er may be pretending..."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but Mo Tong gradually couldn''t see the bottom


    At that time, when Yan Rui asked about the painting, Mo''er looked at the position of the ring.


    At that time, he didn''t think much. He just thought she was trying to draw something... But if he really said according to Yunze, Mo''er won''t have memory confusion in the near future, there''s only one explanation.


    In her first reaction, she wanted to paint the Flower English under the ring, but later she resisted... She didn''t want Shi Shaoqin to be suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Beichen to heaven and left after the night


    Due to the complete downfall of Gu mohuai, the emperor now officially entered the era when Gu Beichen was in power alone.


    The closing of equity has made his personal assets among the top of the global rich list.


    Under such circumstances, it is no exaggeration to say... The emperor has reached the point of covering the sky with one hand in Los Angeles.


    But after the harvest of his career, it is inevitable that someone will gossip about his previous Affairs


    Originally, the matter of Jian Mo was turned over, but with the media reports that Gu Beichen returned to Los Angeles on a business trip, inexplicably, the matter was raised by some people.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran ate a box of small fried potatoes while walking. Their faces were a little heavy.


    "Xiaoran... I miss sister mo." Xiangwan said, and his face completely stepped down.


    Mu Xiaoran stopped and hung his eyes, but for a moment, his eyes were red.


    Xiang night was also sad. He didn''t notice mu Xiaoran''s mood. He just said angrily, "why do you say those people owe so much? Gu Beichen will come back when he comes back... He still likes to talk about using sister mo."


    At the thought of just eating in the night market and hearing what the men at the next table were talking about, I didn''t fight at night.


    Mu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said, "we can''t control other people''s mouths. As long as we know sister Mo''s good."


    "That''s all I can do..." Xiang night turned his mouth, looked around powerlessly, and suddenly settled in one place.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoran asked when he looked up and saw Xiang Wan''s surprised face.


    Xiang night motioned with his chin, "the painter is out."


    Mu Xiaoran looked down his line of sight. Sure enough... A big boy was putting things.


    "Do you want to go?" Xiang night raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m not in the mood today." Mu Xiaoran shook his head.


    He shrugged to the evening, directly pulled mu Xiaoran and walked over there, "if you are not in the mood, you should be in a better mood..."


    In this way, mu Xiaoran was dragged to the painter''s place in the evening. Finally, he randomly selected a small pattern, sat down on a small stool and waited for the painting.


    In the distance, a black car slowly stopped at the roadside.


    The driving window slowly lowered, and a pair of sharp eyes looked in the direction of the painter


    Just in time, the phone rang.


    The driver pressed the Bluetooth and listened to the sound inside. "I checked nearby. The painter occasionally painted around the night market... I heard that his father was in the hospital waiting for a kidney change and needed a lot of money."


    "What does he do himself?"


    "I''m a junior in the Department of Finance and economics of Luoda."


    "Hmm!" the driver answered and hung up. Then he called Mosen and described the information he had found.


    Mosen listened quietly, looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was walking with Jian Mo by the crescent lake, and answered, "I see."


    Then he hung up the phone and didn''t report. He just stood where he was and didn''t leave the two people walking.


    Mosen looked at the hand held by eye stone Shaoqin and Jian Mo, and his eyes were slightly deep. At the same time, his hand gradually clenched up unconsciously.


    However, before he clenched it tightly, he seemed to realize something and slowly loosened it.


    Paradise night.


    Gu Beichen answered the phone and didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just made a "um" sound when he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked after he hung up.


    Gu Beichen put a cold smile on his thin lips, "Shi Shaoqin really went to send Yan Rui''s identity."


    Li Yunze smiled with evil spirit, "the man is so suspicious that there is a problem if he doesn''t check." after a pause, he continued, "fortunately, he has been prepared..."


    Although the use of color painting, using Yan Rui, a student of the Chinese medicine hospital, to feel Jian Mo''s pulse was temporary.


    But it''s easy to camouflage some harmless things quickly in Los Angeles, the site of the four little boys in Los Angeles.


    "Yan Rui will be able to act at that time..." Gu Beichen raised his wine glass and said with deep eyes.


    "Professor Su''s favorite student is also a man of the moment in the school." Li Yunze shrugged and said, "in order to get the needle steady and fast, I learned color painting."


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and didn''t say anything. He just put down his cup and got up. Without saying anything, he lifted his steps and walked out.


    "Beichen?" Li Yunze simply put down his glass and walked out, "what do you seem to be worried about?"


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and slowly opened his mouth while waiting for the elevator: "everyone''s play is too full..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunze didn''t respond.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was slightly heavy, "things will turn back when they reach the extreme!"

 Chapter 573

    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived. Just as the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen walked inside.


    Li Yunze was still stunned. He reacted and hurried in.


    "What things will turn when they reach the extreme?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little dignified. "You mean, everyone''s performance is too full, and Shi Shaoqin will doubt it, won''t you?"


    Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows have frowned together... He doesn''t know if it''s what he thinks, but his momentary uneasy heart makes him a little flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is young and the evening wind is gentle. Everything seems to be quiet and good.


    "Mo''er, is it better here or on the beach?" Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s hand and slowly stepped on the blue stone path around Yueya Lake.


    Jian morwei looked at the corner of his mouth invisibly, "I like it here..."


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly, "because of this villa?"


    Jane nodded and shook her head, "I don''t know why. I always think I''m familiar with this city... Especially the hotel where I go to dinner tonight. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something there."


    Jane Mo''s words are not disguised, but her real feelings


    At that time, she tried to suppress the feeling in her heart, but she was well aware of the contradictory psychology of palpitations and heart tremors.


    Especially when Gu Beichen appeared there, she inexplicably felt that she had something with Gu Beichen in that place.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips slightly raised a wanton radian, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Just now he said gently: "there is the place where we first met..."


    "What?" Jane was stunned. She stopped and looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin simply stopped. The moonlight was white and flawless. It fell on the lake with the night lamp, and then reflected on Jian Mo''s face, especially soft.


    "You don''t remember..." Shi Shaoqin gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair, which was disturbed by the evening wind, and said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, you don''t remember the past, and I don''t want to mention it..."


    Jane Mo''s heart beat faster involuntarily, but she didn''t know whether it was tension or instinctive resistance.


    "However," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a little low, "I was suddenly afraid... I was afraid that you could not remember some of the past, but you remembered the past you shouldn''t remember."


    Jane Mo gradually frowned, "you wrapped me around..."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes mockingly, "Mo''er, I don''t want you to go too close to Gu Beichen."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart. "Isn''t he your friend?"


    She tried to keep the reaction she should have, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Shi Shaoqin gently hooked his hair behind Jian Mo''s ear, gently kneaded her earrings with his fingers, said vaguely: "is it more attractive for you with a blank memory when such an excellent man appears in front of you?"


    Jane Mo''s heart began to coagulate, and her breathing seemed to leak a few times


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin called softly, "although I don''t want to admit it, I''m still afraid..."


    The deep, low and hoarse voice showed forbearance, and Jian Mo''s heart kept jumping ''Dong Dong Dong''.


    She instinctively resisted, but she couldn''t resist.


    "Shao Shi, i..." Jian Mo''s breathing became heavy. "I''m not what you think of him."


    "What do I think?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly.


    Jane was stunned, "I......" she subconsciously opened her mouth, but stopped, "I don''t know..."


    She lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on the position where Shi Shaoqin held her hand, trying to resist the impulse to break free and escape.


    Obviously, it is the most palpitating helplessness between lovers, but she only feels resistance and even a little disgust.


    Such a feeling is impossible. It''s like trying to get close to Gu Beichen''s instinctive palpitation.


    The hand that was not held was slightly held, and her finger abdomen touched the ring... She subconsciously rubbed it, and the position of her heart beat even more.


    There is a tiny flower tattoo in English, which is "Chen".


    She always doubts that it''s Gu Beichen


    Below the ring, in the ring finger nearest to the heart... What do these represent?


    "People who love each other sometimes don''t necessarily end up together..." Shi Shaoqin continued, "but people who come together don''t necessarily love each other."


    In the faint voice, there is unspeakable grief and helplessness.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. In her only impression, he had never been so insecure.


    "Shao Shi..." Jian Mo subconsciously shouted. The black pupil was especially pure and bright in the moonlight.


    Shi Shaoqin fingers gently across Jian Mo''s cheek. She is very beautiful and exudes charming characteristics because of her personality.


    Gu Beichen would fall in love with such a woman, but he didn''t seem surprised.


    It''s just that good things are meant to be destroyed, aren''t they?


    Deep in the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, there was an invisible gloom.


    When it was so gloomy and gradually gathered together, it overflowed the bloodthirsty killing


    "Mo''er, we met at the beginning, you can''t remember." Shi Shaoqin continued, "but I can''t bear to see that after so much time together, when I wait for you to come to my side, everything is just a mirror, do you understand?"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin''s helplessness and unbearable pain, and his heart was suddenly stung... But in an instant, his eyes were slightly red, and a thin layer of water mist was dense in his eyes.


    As if in my memory, there was once a man who looked at her so sadly and told her how much helplessness, but not a love can coordinate.


    The eyelashes fluttered gently, and the tears in the eyes became more and more strong, as if they were moving, they could fall down.


    Shi Shaoqin gently wiped away the moisture that had overflowed from the corners of Jian Mo''s eyes, and his eyes looked at her to become profound


    At that moment, his heart was beating.


    It has been cold as if the heart had never been warm. Unexpectedly, Jane Mo began to be anxious because she stared at his expression and endured tears at the moment?


    "I don''t know what happened before," Jane Mo said slowly, "but now, I only remember you, don''t I?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s wiping action paused slightly. "Only remember me?" he said softly, "Mo''er, are you sure?"


    A rhetorical question made Jane Mo stunned. At that moment, she was in a trance and leaked a lot of information.


    "Oh" came suddenly. Jian Mo had been held by Shi Shaoqin, pulled into his arms and stuck closely with him.


    Instinctively, Jian Mo pushed Shi Shaoqin and made her resist.


    "Mo''er, this is the place I gave you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and hoarse. He bathed in it with feelings he didn''t know, "tonight, you are mine..."

 Chapter 574

    Jian Mo''s eyes widened in an instant. Her pupils instinctively overflowed and looked at Shi Shaoqin with resistance, "you......" she wanted to stabilize her mind, but she couldn''t stabilize it. Even the corners of her lips trembled slightly, "what did you say?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless, just like a vortex, swallowing everything around him at any time.


    "I said..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became more and more depressed. With the charm of magnetism, he said slowly and word by word, "tonight, you are mine."


    ''Bang'', something exploded in her mind... Leaving Jane Mo with nowhere to escape all her disguises.


    The subconscious resistance made her even her body tremble slightly.


    "Shao Shi..." Jian Mo shouted, with a slight tremor under tension in his voice, "I......"


    "Mo''er... You," Shi Shaoqin slowly bullied Jian Mo and watched her instinctively retreat. The corners of his mouth were all dangerous and smiled lightly, "don''t you want to?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clattered". She looked at Shi Shaoqin''s deep and bottomless sight and couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment... However, she still felt the dangerous smell that filled around and gradually surrounded her.


    "Shao Shi, I don''t know..." Jian Mo quickly restrained his mind and tried to suppress his inner resistance, as if he was tangled, "you know, I can''t remember, I don''t know..."


    She hung her eyes and dared not look at Shi Shaoqin''s sight.


    She was afraid, afraid that there was nothing to hide in such a sight.


    A voice gradually rose in her heart. She didn''t know what it was, but waited eagerly.


    But she didn''t know what to wait for.


    Lips, already tight.


    It looks very helpless, but only Jane Mo knows that she is suffering!


    Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes did not overflow too much emotion, but it seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people.


    "Mo''er, I''m a normal man..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and hoarse, with a feeling bath that even he didn''t know.


    The feeling that his body was already close together except for his clothes made him feel something he had never felt before.


    That feeling even made him hold some urgent hope


    However, because of this hope, he wanted to know something more and was not noticed.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and became short of breath.


    I saw her hand clenched. When her finger abdomen touched the ring inside the ring, she took a deep breath and raised her eyes. She looked up at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight, "Shao Shi, can you give me time?"


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly and then opened his eyes.


    No answer, not even words


    Shi Shaoqin just looked at Jian Mo with his eyes, motionless, straight through her eyes, to see her heart.


    Jian Mo breathed quickly and tried her best to forbear. She didn''t look calm, but she became a little invisible under Shi Shaoqin''s gaze.


    Different from the disguise in peace, women are sensitive to physical contact.


    For those who accept, they will only heartbeat and forget the tight fit.


    For unacceptable people, instinctively, they want to distance themselves


    Such an idea made Jian MO realize the difference between Shaoshi and Gu Beichen from his physical senses.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about this


    "Shao... Ah!"


    Jian Mo just opened his mouth and had no time to shout out Shi Shaoqin''s name. The hand held by Shi Shaoqin suddenly emptied, and the man was picked up in the air.


    She subconsciously grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s sleeve, wanted to struggle, and stopped at the last moment.


    With her recent memory and instinctive consciousness, she knew that the more resistance at the moment, the more counterproductive it would be.


    However, if Shao Shi really wants to talk to her


    What''s she gonna do?


    Morson stood in place from beginning to end and always looked at the "interaction" between Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin walking to the villa with Jian Mo in his arms, there was an air flow in his heart.


    For a moment, he even had an impulse to


    Mosen''s mood stopped when Shi Shaoqin was getting closer and closer. He slowly lowered his eyes, and his lowered eyes covered all the darkness inside.


    Jian Mo was put on the soft big bed in Shi Shaoqin''s bedroom. In the house, there was a smell of lily that didn''t know when to put in.


    That light and elegant aroma, coupled with the night wind, slowly blew in with the smell of grass


    If you are a person who is happy with each other, you must be out of control at the moment.


    But now


    Jian Mo''s heart beat faster and faster. She knew clearly that if Shaoshi made further moves, she would resist.


    At the moment, she can only try her best to disguise, and then don''t mess up until the last moment.


    But obviously... Shi Shaoqin is not trying to tempt or frighten her at all.


    The slender fingers were slightly thick. When they touched her cheek, Jane Mo began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Mo''er, you hate me very much..." Shi Shaoqin mocked himself at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t it?"


    Jane Mo''s heart missed a beat, "no!"


    She said instinctively without thinking.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly, put his hands on both sides of Jian Mo''s shoulders, and attached himself slightly


    Jane Mo held her breath and twisted the bed sheet.


    It was when Shi Shaoqin''s face stopped at most 20 cm away from her that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always slow and depressing, "resisting me!"


    Jane moo smiled at the corners of her lips and didn''t dare to answer... She just thought that more words and more mistakes at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gradually, and he knew that in the bottomless line of sight, there was a smell of yin and prey.


    Jane Mo''s breathing began to be short, and her pupils spread out because of fear


    Shi Shaoqin leaned over again and was not happy at all... He oppressed Jian Mo''s mood step by step.


    String, the tighter the string.


    Breathing is thick and short, making the chest rise and fall.


    Shi Shaoqin continued to press down, but his eyes were always anxious with Jian mo... The beautiful corners of his mouth had overflowed with clear danger, and in his eyes, Jian Mo''s chest, which was undulating due to his rapid breathing, rubbed against his chest, revealing his burning desire.


    Jane Mo is a woman, a woman is emotional


    When she saw Shi Shaoqin''s strong desire rising from the bottom of her eyes, her fear could not be suppressed.


    When Shi Shaoqin''s lips were about to fall on her lips, she couldn''t turn her head.


    Shi Shaoqin''s lips gently rubbed Jian Mo''s cheek and was touched. At that moment, a string in his heart was broken.


    Big palm, pulled Jian Mo''s face, and the beautiful Junyan pressed down again with occupation


    "Don''t --"

 Chapter 575

    Jane Mo put her hands against Shi Shaoqin''s chest. She could no longer restrain her resistance, but wanted to push him away.


    Shi Shaoqin Jun''s face has been shrouded in a strong haze, which is a kind of ruthless bloodthirsty.


    Jian Mo gasped. She stared at Shi Shaoqin. At the moment, all disguises were replaced by resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly. The dangerous breath mixed with love bath has made him gloomy and treacherous.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin called softly, "you must be mine today!"


    The voice of danger seemed to come from hell, just like Satan''s hand to stretch out, so that what he wanted could only be his.


    "Shao Shi, don''t..." Jian Mo''s eyes are red. "You can''t force me!"


    "I can''t?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, with a disappointed smile on his mouth. "Can Gu Beichen?"


    Jane Mo widened her eyes. "What did you say?"


    "Mo''er, do you want to continue loading?" Shi Shaoqin''s hand shackled Jian Mo''s chin and gently rubbed her skin.


    Jian Mo is well maintained, and her skin is smooth and delicate in the palm of her hand... At the moment, such a touch makes Shi Shaoqin cry.


    Jane moxin had already mentioned her voice, "what are you talking about?" she seemed unable to understand, "Shao Shi, what''s the matter with you? Why suddenly..."


    "Mo''er, I don''t like cheating. Do you understand?" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Jian Mo, "I clearly remember the recent events. Why do you pretend not to remember? Are you doubting me?"


    Several problems in succession completely disintegrated Jane Mo''s last disguise


    She stared at Shi Shaoqin. At that moment, she even forgot her last struggle.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, laughing dangerously and more aggressively.


    In fact, he just suspected that at dinner, he almost thought the medicine was useful for Jane mo


    But when she was just walking outside, her fingers subconsciously touched the ring, but she still didn''t escape his sight.


    At first, she would not let him take off the ring... But she never made such a small move.


    "Shao Shi, listen to me..." Jian Mo said in a panic, "it''s not what you think, I just..."


    "Just what?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "I just think you don''t like being close to me very much. You prefer to be with Gu Beichen, don''t you?"


    "No!" Jane Mo quickly denied.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. He was so handsome that he could confuse people''s eyes. At the moment, such a smile, if placed in a normal atmosphere, would certainly intoxicate many people.


    However, at the moment, in Jane Mo''s eyes, there is only danger.


    And it''s really a sign of danger


    When Shi Shaoqin found out the danger, Junyan pressed down


    This time, because her face was imprisoned, Jane Mo had nowhere to escape.


    But there was begging in her eyes... But she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more she could arouse men''s desire for conquest and possession.


    The body is shouting. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t care why he is like this. Just at this moment, he suddenly hates Jian mo. even if it''s just a recent memory, he will still have an irresistible attachment to Gu Beichen.


    Even, can act!


    Lips, touched soft


    Jane Mo''s tears had overflowed her eyes and slipped down the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to turn her head back and forth, but she hated Shi Shaoqin''s imprisonment. She only moved slightly and couldn''t escape completely


    Tears are already full in my eyes.


    Jian Mo can only quietly bite his teeth and lips in an attempt to stop Shi Shaoqin''s attack


    Chen, where are you?


    Ah Chen


    Ah Chen, ah Chen


    A voice kept calling in her heart. The urgency of this moment made Jane Mo have no time to guess why she had such expectations.


    Small hands kept tearing Shi Shaoqin''s clothes, trying to pull him away.


    However, not to mention that men and women have other strength, even if they are suppressed at the moment, there is no way to exert their strength.


    More and more tears are bearing in her eyes. Jian Mo has ignored others. Her little hands are crazy tearing and beating Shi Shaoqin.


    Her resistance completely angered Shi Shaoqin.


    He got up slightly. There was no tenderness in his eyes to confuse Jane mo. there was only anger.


    The hand that imprisoned Jane Mo had been released, but the next moment, it had touched the skirt of her skirt.


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened. At the same time of the frightened voice of "no", she only heard the sound of "tear and pull"


    "Ah -" Jane Mo exclaimed.


    At the same time, only a "bang" was heard. The door was pushed open and hit the wall. There was an arrogant sound.


    Shi Shaoqin turned back coldly and bloodthirsty. A figure had rushed to him. At the same time, his fist came ''Susu'' with the wind.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly indifferently and coldly, and the wind brought by his fist almost passed close to his face.


    Regardless of anything else, while leaving Shi Shaoqin''s grip, Jian Mo climbed aside and closed his slightly torn collar.


    The sound of fists and feet ''Bang Bang'' came. Jane Mo didn''t think so. She just squatted in the corner because of fear, and her tears kept falling


    That humiliation made her want to die!


    With a bang, after Mosen joined the battle circle, Gu Beichen, who was stuck with Shi Shaoqin, stopped.


    "Shi Shaoqin, you broke the rules of the game!" Gu Beichen''s cold face was shrouded in haze, and his eagle eyes were full of anger.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen indifferently. "Really?" he said softly and slowly, "my woman and I want to have a close relationship. What are the bad rules?"


    The voice of "Gaga" came, and Gu Beichen''s anger had reached a peak, "your woman? Oh, when did you become so shameless?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, as if he didn''t mind Gu Beichen''s words at all.


    But Morson knew that he was angry.


    "As long as it''s what I want, everything in the world... Can only be mine!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, and his voice was really gentle.


    "But I''m not..." Gu Beichen sneered, "Mo''er, it won''t be!"


    Shi Shaoqin completely changed his face.


    Indeed, what he wanted so far... Only one Gu Beichen didn''t get it.


    The sound of sobbing came from time to time with suppression. Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo squatting in the corner of the wall, and his whole heart was in pain.


    She is such a proud person, but now, because of him, what kind of situation has she fallen into?


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin and walked over


    Mosen tried to stop him, but he pushed him aside with a cruel move.


    Gu Beichen squatted down in front of Jian Mo and took Jian Mo''s trembling body into his arms. "Mo''er, I''m sorry..." he murmured sadly, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you... I''ll take you now!"

 Chapter 576

    Gu Beichen can''t care about anything else. At this moment, he has only one mind


    Take Mo''er away, no matter how difficult and bitter it is, let him come!


    Too many plays without flaws are flaws.


    He knew that Shi Shaoqin''s suspicious character would be tempted... But even so, he came a little late.


    His Mo''er... He said that he would be behind her at any time!


    But now?


    She was bullied by Shi Shaoqin, but there was nothing he could do?


    He closed his eyes painfully. Gu Beichen held Jian Mo tightly, as if to rub her into his body. Then... He could bear and face her pain, or even bear it for her.


    "Want to take her..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, his long and narrow eyes slightly raised a sarcastic arc, and his voice was slow and oppressive, "can you do it?"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The eagle''s eyes were full of cold breath.


    He turned his head and looked up slightly. He sneered at Shang Shi Shaoqin. "In Los Angeles... Why don''t we try?"


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised. He fought at home. If Gu Beichen can''t compete with him for a moment, he will be disappointed.


    "I won''t stop you..." Shi Shaoqin smiled. "It''s just that she was injured in the end!"


    Without much words, Gu Beichen twitched his temples because of the cold, "stone, Shao, Qin!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Gu Beichen squeezed out his teeth word by word. Gu Beichen didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin was going to do, but he knew... He wasn''t alarmist.


    He said that Mo''er would be hurt, so something would be hurt.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth overflowed with a strange smile and a pair of eyes, which were as indifferent as water. However, the deep sea had been stormy and would devour everything at any time.


    Whether it is Jian Mo''s resistance or Gu Beichen''s appearance at the moment... It seems to make him crazy.


    He even had an impulse to crush these two people!


    Together!


    Jane Mo kept trembling in Gu Beichen''s arms, and the tears of humiliation could not be contained.


    What they were saying, she didn''t listen to a word, but unconsciously grabbed Gu Beichen, as if afraid that she would leave.


    Such dependence is instinctive... It doesn''t need memory at all.


    Gu Beichen held her palm and pressed it slightly, trying to reassure her. At the same time, there are life doubts about her dependence?


    "What..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil opened his thin lips gently and said slowly, "... Just come to me!"


    Then, just as Mosen seemed to find something and took a step forward, Gu Beichen took off his suit coat and put it on Jian mo.


    Get up, cling to the body and hold Jane Mo horizontally.


    "Chen, have you considered clearly?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face showed a trace of coldness.


    Gu Beichen was not afraid of Shi Shaoqin''s warning, but youyou said, "you''d better put it... If you don''t put it, I''ll take it away!"


    "What a big tone," Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but Mosen''s face was cold. "Can you take it if you want to?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes'' brush ''looked at Mosen. The sharp eyes were like a sharp blade, "I can get here before you find it. Do you think it''s so difficult for me to go out?"


    Mosen seemed to be beaten in the face. Suddenly, a cold air overflowed all over his body... As soon as Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth, he could come forward and tear Gu Beichen eight pieces.


    "Don''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "since I can bring Mo''er to Los Angeles, I haven''t thought about it. You haven''t taken any action."


    He said, laughing at the same time


    Such a smile, only those who are familiar with him know that it is already the edge of his rage.


    The more bloodthirsty he is, the more charming he smiles.


    "No matter what, as long as I face it with Mo''er, what else can stop us?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly, ignored Shi Shaoqin, and walked out with Jian Mo still trembling.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, or even his eyes didn''t move. He just smiled and said, "face it together?" his eyes gradually deepened. "Are you sure... Mo''er will really face it with you?"


    Gu Beichen''s steps stopped, but he just stopped. Finally, he left nothing, so he walked out with Jian Mo in his arms.


    "Qin Shao?" Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise, as if he didn''t understand his behavior.


    A crackling sound broke the silence of the room.


    Mosen''s face was beaten to one side, and the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood because his teeth broke the skin.


    "There must be something wrong with silence''s medicine," said Shi Shaoqin in a cold voice. "Let murxicha know what''s wrong."


    "Yes!" Mosen answered respectfully, with no resentment on his face.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly took back his sight, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with the evil under the treacherous.


    That kind of insidious, without any words, but the cold air around him made Mosen feel cool from the center of his feet to his heart


    He moved his lips and wanted to ask Gu Beichen and Jian Mo what to do next. However, when it came to his mouth, he didn''t ask.


    Qin Shao always doesn''t leave room for each other


    He just warned Gu Beichen like that. Then, what should Qin Shao do next?


    Mosen didn''t understand and didn''t continue to think about it. He just watched Shi Shaoqin slowly walk to the window and suddenly had an unspeakable feeling... It was like a man who didn''t belong to the world suddenly had fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen gently put Jian Mo on the co pilot and fastened her seat belt.


    Looking at her drooping eyes and clenching her suit tightly, tears fell one by one like broken pearls.


    Such tears, deeply hit his heart, each one, hit a blood hole.


    Gu Beichen''s hand was still on the buckle of the seat belt, and his other hand was holding the seat and gradually clenched it.


    At this moment, he even had the impulse to kill himself.


    "Mo''er, I''ll take you out of here first..." Gu Beichen pressed down all his remorse and guilt, tried not to let his emotions write, said softly, closed the co pilot''s door, and then turned around to the driver''s seat.


    The lights suddenly lit up, the engine started, and the low whimpering sound disturbed the calm crescent lake.


    The lights crossed the beautiful lake, swept the window of the villa, and left with anger or treacherous sight


    "Chen, I want to see..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lip flap and said leisurely in a slow voice, "how much can you bear this time?"

 Chapter 577

    Paradise night.


    There was a trace of loneliness in the blurred box.


    Li Yunze lay lazily on the sofa, stepped on the front tea table with one foot, and his hand holding red wine gently hung on his bent thighs.


    The faint and somewhat dark light reflected on the wine glass reflects the intoxicating light. At the same time, it is like attracting vampire blood. With the shaking, there is danger everywhere.


    With age and experience, people will always be less arrogant than when they were young, less meaningless and more profound.


    Raise your hand, look up and pour the red wine in the glass into your mouth at once.


    Mellow and full-bodied, the aroma of liquor spread in his mouth. However, for today''s Li Yunze, it seems so bitter.


    "Does it matter whose child it is? Li Yunze, don''t tell me what you do because of a child..."


    Why rather arrogant and sarcastic words, like a needle, pierced the heart.


    Slowly, the liquor scratched down his throat


    Obviously bitter and astringent, but Li Yunze was not in a hurry to swallow quickly, as if he wanted to feel that taste.


    Such a big box, gradually filled with a deep breath, but in an instant, it condensed the air together.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone sounded on the tea table, and the screen also lit up.


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, attached himself, put down the cup, picked up the mobile phone, saw that it was Gu Beichen, frowned slightly, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Beichen?"


    "Come to the hospital!" Gu Beichen''s concise voice came, "I brought Mo''er."


    "Ah?" Li Yunze immediately swept away his just gloomy mood, and his whole face was surprised.


    However, no one answered him, only the "beep beep" hang up tone came from the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze didn''t have time to think more. He got up and hurried out


    "Li Shao, the fruit tray you want..." the waiter with the fruit tray saw Li Yunze''s hurried steps and looked at a loss.


    Li Yunze kept on walking, "I''ll send you a gift. Remember it first."


    At the same time, others have already dodged into the elevator.


    Li Yunze drove all the way to the hospital, but it took only more than half an hour.


    When Li Yunze got out of the elevator, he saw Gu Beichen half leaning on the door of VVIP''s ward with both hands. He hung his eyes slightly, and couldn''t see the slightest expression on his cold, carved face.


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze went up to him. "Inside?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, "sleep."


    The faint two words didn''t have any emotion in others'' ears. However, Li Yunze, who grew up with Gu Beichen and watched him experience so many things, heard something fishy.


    "Did something happen?" Li Yunze asked carefully.


    Gu Beichen sighed heavily, "don''t check it now. Wait until she wakes up."


    Li Yunze nodded. Without going to his office, they went to the rest and waiting area in front.


    "Did Shi Shaoqin find anything?" Li Yunze frowned. "After doing so much in advance, won''t he still be found?"


    Gu Beichen rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "Yan Rui''s things should not have been found, but Mo''er''s recent memory has not disappeared. It is estimated that it has been found out."


    Li Yunze felt a little heavy, "how could he let you bring Jane out?"


    "Now the situation is that Mo''er will be hurt, whether by my side or by his side..." when Gu Beichen said this, his voice had almost no tone. "But there is an uncontrollable range around him. By my side, I can at least minimize Mo''er''s harm."


    "I''m afraid Shi Shaoqin''s madness is beyond people''s control." Li Yunze was worried.


    "What else can we do?" Gu Beichen smiled bitterly. "Mo''er has always been stronger than me and stronger than I thought... She said, what can''t pass when two people face things together?"


    Li Yunze looked at his friend, opened his mouth, and finally nodded without talking, "Jane Mo can pass."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Li Yunze deeply, as if he would become firm when he confirmed his words and got his words.


    The sound of the arrival of the elevator will disturb the temporary silence. When the elevator door opens, Xiao Jing and Susan come out


    They looked around and saw Gu Beichen and Li Yunze in the rest waiting area.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing and Susan came in a little hurry. It was obvious that both of them were panting.


    Gu Beichen said indifferently: "the media, the Internet... All the channels that can be released are closely watched. As long as there are signs, any news about Mo''er will be stopped in the bud."


    "I see..." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan, "inform the CEOs of all districts tomorrow and keep an eye on the market. It is estimated that the emperor''s stock market will fluctuate greatly recently."


    Susan nodded solemnly, "OK."


    "In addition..." Gu Beichen paused and looked at Xiao Jing again. "Let Xie Haitian and Xiao Qiang stare at the defense system together. Shi Shaoqin may start with the hacker line."


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "I''m afraid Xiaoqiang and Lao Xie can''t keep an eye on their ability..."


    They lost several online battles.


    "Prevent it first." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and said faintly, "you let Xiao Nan contact Xialong boss. Even if the network is strong, there should be many hackers who can be driven by money in the world."


    Xiao Jing pondered and nodded, "OK."


    "Go and be busy..."


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, and Susan said, "Chen Shao, we want to see Mrs. Shao..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at the time, thought about it, and nodded, "go."


    Susan and Xiao Jing nodded, and they both went to the ward.


    The space is quiet again, but it is more depressed than just now.


    "What are you worried about?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen sighed and said with a slight movement at his temples, "I''m afraid it will be too quiet next..."


    Li Yunze frowned immediately and didn''t quite understand Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "I know Shi Shaoqin very well. He won''t threaten me with empty words." Gu Beichen''s cold face is dignified and tight. "He will respond only if he has actions. I''m afraid he''s too quiet, which keeps your heart in high tension... At the last moment, he just needs a flick to break everything you have."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just patted his friend on the shoulder, "let''s go. It''s estimated that the two of them will go in and Jane Mo will wake up..."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, got up together and walked to the ward


    When they walked to the ward together, suddenly, a sharp scream came from inside.


    Without time to think, almost instinctively, Gu Beichen squatted and ran ove

 Chapter 578

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sound of big mouth breathing was particularly clear and heavy in the quiet ward.


    The sound of "bang" interrupted the tense atmosphere. Gu Beichen stood at the door of the ward with a frightened face.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at Susan, and then looked at Gu Beichen. "That... Susan just wanted to give the young husband..." he paused and said, "just cover the quilt, and then wake up."


    Susan smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Chen Shao, I''m very light..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the two people with a bad face and didn''t say anything. He just pressed down his inner panic because of worry, walked forward, sat down by the hospital bed and gently took Jian Mo into his arms.


    The big palm stroked Jane Mo''s back in an attempt to ease her tense mood


    "Chen Shao, I......"


    "It''s all right." Gu Beichen interrupted Susan. "It''s late. Let''s go back."


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, answered, looked at Jian Mo whose mood gradually calmed down, and left the ward with dignity.


    Li Yunze leaned on the door frame with his arms around his chest, and his face had some evil charm under the ruffian spirit. "The mood of pregnant women is easy to be nervous, coupled with what happens at night... She will have the psychology of a cup of bow and snake shadow, which is normal."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but continued to calm Jane Mo''s mood.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, and looked at Gu Beichen deeply


    He didn''t know whether men and women treated their feelings the same way, but Beichen would be a little scary if he was really serious.


    "I''m sorry..." Jane Mo swallowed it secretly and began to speak slowly.


    "You never have to say sorry to me!" Gu Beichen''s words were very calm, but the ink pupil was as deep as the sea. "In my place, you never need to be sorry."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes. "I just had a nightmare."


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered softly, but sighed softly. "Mo''er, if there is no past, it will pass."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, gently broke away from Gu Beichen''s hug and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Good, bad, willing, unwilling..." Gu Beichen said slowly in a low and magnetic voice, "only you with all your memories can decide how to choose."


    "You have a way?" Jane Mo''s eyes filled with urgency.


    She wants to know her past memory, what happened between her and Gu Beichen... She also wants to know what kind of existence Shao Shizhi is to her.


    The two of them, who had entanglement or entanglement with her, no matter which situation, she didn''t want to be led away inexplicably.


    "I can''t completely guarantee..." Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, who was still relying on the door. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he said, "let Yunze check you first, huh?"


    Jian Mo nodded subconsciously to Gu Beichen''s line of sight.


    I trust him unconditionally, but I don''t think much about it at the moment.


    Li Yunze got up, but did not enter the ward, but turned to the nurse station, "inform Dr. Ge to come over."


    "OK, Li Shao." the nurse answered with a smile and called the gynecology department.


    Soon, the gynecologist came up.


    "Li Shao?" Dr. Ge and Li Yunze said hello, "is the patient awake?"


    Li Yunze nodded, "aunt Ge, you should be more careful when you check."


    Dr. Ge looked at Li Yunze and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and went into Jian Mo''s ward with Dr. Ge.


    Gu Beichen saw them come in and said to Jian Mo, "I''ll go out and wait, huh?"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze and Dr. Ge, and then gently nodded to Gu Beichen... Until he saw him out of the ward. The closed door blocked his sight, and then he took back his sight and lowered his eyes.


    When Dr. Ge saw Jian Mo, she was slightly surprised... She just heard Li Yunze say that there was an estimated pregnant woman to be examined in the evening, but she didn''t think it was Gu Beichen''s wife?


    "Aunt Ge, check it first?" Li Yunze motioned.


    Dr. Ge restrained his mind, nodded, pulled the instrument together with Li Yunze and began to check Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor with his hands in his pockets. Looking at the hazy moonlight outside, the eagle''s eyes were calm, but secretly, the undercurrent had surged to the rough waves.


    Time, a little past.


    Standing in the night of Los Angeles, Gu Beichen seemed to be at both ends of the hot, cold and hot.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past. Gu Beichen hasn''t changed his posture from beginning to end until there are footsteps behind him.


    He turned slowly and saw that Li Yunze had come to him.


    No words, just waiting quietly.


    "The situation is temporary..." Li Yunze''s voice can''t say whether it''s dignified or relaxed, "... It''s OK."


    Gu Beichen frowned at the sword eyebrow, "what do you mean it''s OK to see for a while?"


    "Pregnancy is 13 weeks, everything is normal." Li Yunze said slowly, "but you know, after all, Jane Mo was injected with drugs. How about the child? You have to wait for 4D to see."


    There are not too many words, but Gu Beichen doesn''t hold much hope


    After being silent for a while, Li Yunze asked, "are you sure you want Jane Mo to recover her memory recently?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but turned around again and fell on the night lamp in the yard


    "Beichen," Li Yunze sighed heavily, "do you want to... Wait?"


    Gu Beichen knows what Li Yunze means. Now Mo''er doesn''t know his pregnancy. If he doesn''t know it after Siwei does it, he won''t be so sad.


    "Do you think... If she recovers her memory and the child suddenly disappears, she will not be sad?" Gu Beichen''s voice is heavy, making people feel that her heart is crushed by a stone.


    Li Yunze frowned, "do you mean that she knew she was pregnant before her memory was lost?"


    "I should know..." Gu Beichen sneered at himself. "Yunze, when Xiaojie, I wasn''t with her. The second one is like this. It''s always just me who let her bear. Do you understand?"


    Li Yunze was blocked by his friend''s helpless sadness. "You decide... Maybe, as you said, two people can face it together, no matter how difficult it is."


    The next day, Los Angeles was still sunny and full of summer heat.


    After Jane Mo woke up, she felt much better.


    "Where are we going?" Jane Mo asked curiously after being stuffed into the car by Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a light smile, "I''ll take you through the memory, maybe... You won''t be confused."

 Chapter 579

    "Qin Shao..." Mosen opened the door and looked at Shi Shaoqin standing at the window, but pulled the curtain. "Gu Beichen left the hospital with Jian mo."


    During this time, Qin Shao and Jian mo were together, and Mosen was about to forget such a dark feeling.


    Now that Jane Mo is not in the villa, does Qin Shao put himself in such darkness again?


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back with complex emotions in his sight


    Is Qin Shao because he doesn''t let Jian Mo doubt anything, or because Jian Mo is a person who unconsciously eliminates the darkness?


    At first, Gu Beichen couldn''t go into the darkness. Now Qin Shao plans to go out of the darkness?


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin seemed to have recovered and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go back to the villa in the middle of the mountain..." Mosen said with his eyes down.


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly and looked at morsen in a quiet and cold time. The corners of his beautiful mouth gently raised a sarcastic arc, "he really... Can''t wait."


    Mosen looked up at Shi Shaoqin, as if he couldn''t understand his words.


    "Jian Mo''s recent memory hasn''t disappeared," Shi Shaoqin turned back and looked at the sparkling crescent lake reflected by the sun from the gap of the curtain. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple if you rely on willpower alone."


    Morson listened quietly and didn''t answer.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corners of his mouth was full. When that smile spread out in his eyes, the surrounding air became cold.


    "Either Chen found something to curb the efficacy of Jian mo..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and dangerous, "or there was something we ignored and didn''t find."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" asked Morson.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Huakang is Li Yunze''s place. If Chen wants to hide Jian Mo''s physical condition... What do you think is the use of starting with Huakang and Li Yunze?"


    Mosen lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "Li Yunze''s twin sister, Li Jinxi''s husband, Chen Xuan... Is the grandson of the Chen family."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. Mosen didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t dare to go on.


    "Don''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin said leisurely. "The Chen family supports the right wing of country A. they will need a large number of arms in the near future. It''s too simple to let the Chen family not participate or participate."


    Mosen only felt a chill enveloping his whole body. He clenched his hand and said, "yes!" after answering the voice, he retreated quietly.


    What exactly does Qin Shao want to do?


    Mosen looked at the door he had locked up, and his heart was particularly bottomless.


    If we say, we used to hope Gu Beichen to be the person around him, trying to find light in the dark


    What about now?


    Mingming directly takes Jian Mo back to the Mo palace, and Gu Beichen is bound to follow.


    As long as you control Jian Mo, you are equivalent to controlling Gu Beichen... Why is Qin Shao willing to go far?


    Just for the cat to catch the mouse, is that the feeling of the game?


    ¡­¡­


    In midsummer, the University of Los Angeles was a little deserted. Although some students did not leave school, during the summer vacation, especially in the morning, except for the cicadas, it seemed that everything was very quiet.


    The flowering period of Wutong has come to an end, but the yellow green and rose pink flowers are floating in the sun under the sun.


    "All over the country, love is a place for you to go to University..." Gu and Jane frowning. "Here, you have a first love... You like to take a walk on this Wutong Road, and talk about life from the east to the West." said.


    Gu Beichen''s voice was deep, and the eagle''s eyes were far-reaching. "This man," he paused, and the corners of his mouth crossed with self mockery, "is my eldest sister''s child, that is, my nephew."


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen in surprise.


    Gu Beichen looked back at her, motioned for a while, and continued to walk forward without stopping.


    Jian Mo had a full sense of familiarity since she entered the campus. At this moment, hearing Gu Beichen say so, she found that she had no resistance at all.


    "I''m just your nephew''s first girlfriend?" Jane Mo grabbed the key point and asked.


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly, looked back at Jian Mo, who was still standing in place, and smiled slowly, "no..." he said gently, "you became my wife later!"


    Jane Mo widened her eyes. Her expectation was that even if she had a relationship with Gu Beichen, even if he took her back to her memory, it was impossible to say the result directly.


    But obviously... What she thinks is different from what Gu Beichen thinks.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes slightly, "isn''t the ring on your finger and the tattoo hidden under the ring the best proof?"


    Jane Mo subconsciously touched the ring on her finger and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, you have long suspected that I married you, haven''t you?" when Gu Beichen said this, he smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth, and his sight was even deeper. "Just, you can''t be sure what the marriage between me and you was established... Maybe helpless, maybe forced, or maybe voluntary."


    Jane Mo was embarrassed to be exposed. She secretly bit her teeth and walked forward, "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. While she was waiting, she gently opened her thin lips, "our beginning... Is your helplessness!"


    When Jane Mo got such an answer, there was an unconscious loss in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen didn''t let her go. He raised his hand and gently brushed Jane Mo''s hair. "Do you want to hear your original story?"


    "Yes!" said Jane Mo impatiently.


    Gu Beichen slipped his hand, and took the lead of Jane''s left hand with her ring, while rubbing the ring with her finger, and continuing to walk along the Wutong Avenue. Then, she told her about their start in those two years.


    Until the end of two years, they also reached the end of Wutong Avenue.


    Tears had stained Jane Mo''s cheeks and wet her eyes.


    She broke away from Gu Beichen and looked at him with tears. "I fell in love with you, but your first love came back... So we divorced. Then there was the story of me and Shaoshi, didn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen was not surprised that Jian Mo''s logic would be like this, "I heard... Huaye is going to invest in idol drama recently. Mo''er, are you interested in writing a script?"


    Jane Mo trembled her eyelashes and looked at Gu Beichen. She couldn''t understand how to say this suddenly.


    However, when she saw Gu Beichen''s evil smile at the corner of her mouth, she suddenly reacted.


    Is this person laughing at her ability to make up stories and write scripts?


    Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes and clenched her hand angrily, "Gu Beichen!"


    "Call ah Chen..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, at the right time, slowly bullying Jian mo.


    Jian Mo instinctively retreated, and Gu Beichen walked forward like this... As soon as she retreated and advanced, the speed was not fast, but she was oppressed.


    Suddenly


    The stone that was back in the foam was blocked by the Wutong tree. When she tried to move to the edge, she was caught by the sudden hand of Beichen.


    "Those two years..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and dumb, and Jun''s face was even closer, "what we often do is..."


    Jane Mo waited for a long time, and there was no more below. She stared and asked, "what is it..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips suddenly pressed down. Under the hot eyes, they covered the delicate lips that wanted to talk

 Chapter 580

    "Well..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t let Jane Mo have room to shrink back. He told her with practical actions what they did most often in those two years!


    The wind, blowing gently, came the sound of leaves'' clattering ''.


    Cicadas are singing happily, as if they have also seen an intoxicating play, cheerfully inspired and excited.


    The sun shines through the branches and leaves, mottled on the two people who are about to lose control... It''s beautiful and outrageous, and people can''t bear to disturb.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo felt that she was dying and was almost out of breath... Her breath could not supply her with enough oxygen.


    Gu Beichen left her tender lips with some dissatisfaction. Jian Mo was breathing in an instant and gasped.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse and depressed, and a pair of eagle eyes stared at Jian Mo tightly. "You didn''t think... Why did you resist when he moved you? But I... didn''t you?"


    The voice of doubt made Jane Mo''s thoughts close slightly. She raised her eyes to Gu Beichen''s line of sight and slowly said, "that can only prove that I really loved you, but it doesn''t mean that I have any practical relationship with you."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly. His eyes were full of dangerous breath.


    Jane Mo was confused by him. In fact, as Gu Beichen said, the tattoo on the ground of the ring has explained a lot... Moreover, she not only did not resist his touch, but even had the desire to be aroused under greed.


    Gu Beichen did not force Jane to foam, but sighed, and his eyes crossed the flowers that were open on the Wutong tree. He sighed lightly, pulled Jane''s hand and turned back.


    When the car was parked in the parking lot of emperor club, Gu Beichen just said, "go into the world you used to be, Mo''er..." he looked at Jian Mo, "have a good heart."


    When he finished, he got off the bus first.


    Jane Mo looked at his figure, with a heavy heart, untied her seat belt and got out of the car


    "Ah Chen..." after Jane Mo shouted, the corners of her mouth slightly shrugged, "when you were on the beach, you didn''t seem to want me to remember so much?"


    She asked with some hesitation. Because she was nervous, her hands kept wringing.


    Gu Beichen looked down at Jian Mo''s twisted hand and slowly opened his mouth: "someone told me that two people should face it together... There is no reason for one person to bear it."


    Jane frowned.


    Gu Beichen briefly hooked up the corner of his smiling mouth, came forward and took Jian Mo''s twisted hand. His voice was low and magnetic and said, "it doesn''t make sense. Something has happened... I''ve been going to bear it silently all the time, haven''t I?"


    "..." Jian Mo understood Gu Beichen''s meaning. "I haven''t remembered before. Don''t take advantage of me."


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deep and bottomless. I''m afraid Jane Mo didn''t know at the moment. When she said this, her black pupil twinkled with cunning and even some arrogance


    She should have been her character, shouldn''t she?


    Gu Beichen pulled Jian Mo into the elevator and went directly to the 18th floor of the club.


    How many people have been surprised by this "hell" rendered by black and red, the crazy and silent design under the extreme of human nature?


    And this design is also a shining point of his relationship with Mo''er, isn''t it?


    Jane Mo''s steps were a little slow. She was in such an environment. It seemed that a voice or image kept breaking through her and ran out.


    "I want to change the design..."


    "With the growth of age, there will be more and more problems in life..."


    "I won''t let you down... I may not be the best designer, but I have my brilliance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo''s footsteps stopped slowly. She frowned and looked around at the design of the 18th floor. Her breathing was not smooth gradually.


    She thought hard, but when she thought deeply, she only felt the position of her heart flustered and dull.


    Jane Mo hurriedly covered her chest. The feeling of palpitation made her uncomfortable and even suffocated.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen suddenly changed his face and hurried forward to hold Jane mo.


    Jane Mo was very sad. Even her face became a little pale


    "I, I''m fine..." Jane Mo gasped slightly, closed her eyes, calmed her mood, and her face began to get better.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was completely worried, but it was also clear that Jane Mo''s hard work was inevitable to stimulate memory.


    "Here is..." Jane Mo asked after calming her mood.


    "You designed it." Gu Beichen said, "it''s also the design you applied for when you went to UCL to study design."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, as if she was affirming this sentence, and seemed to want to find something in his sight.


    "Let''s go to the next place..." Jane Mo said quietly.


    Gu Beichen quietly looked at Jian Mo, "that''s all for today. There are too many. It may backfire."


    "No!" Jane Mo refused, "I want to remember..."


    Okay, bad, she wants to remember!


    "Mo''er..."


    "Ah Chen, I want to remember, I want to remember the memory that belongs to me." some begging voices can''t be refused.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. For a while, he just nodded.


    The car runs on the streets of Los Angeles.


    Cars come and go, highlighting the unique charm and prosperity of this international metropolis.


    Jian Mo looked at the passing street view outside the window. Unlike the seaside city, she was obviously familiar with the city.


    She didn''t know if she could remember it all, but there was a gap in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood outside the door of Jian Mo''s bedroom, holding the mobile phone with the phone in his hand, listening to the sweet bell coming from inside, and frowned slightly.


    After pressing off the phone, Shi Shaoqin went in and looked at the mobile phone safely placed on the bedside table, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to test how Chen and Jian Mo delivered the news, but it hasn''t been used yet.


    Attached, pick up the phone


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight was dark and there was no light. He turned left and right, and he threw it back to the bedside table.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Shi Shaoqin picked it up indifferently and listened to Mosen''s voice, "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen just took Jian Mo to the emperor''s club."


    "What about now?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was casual but full of pressure.


    Mosen was slightly silent and said, "look at the direction. I should have gone to lanze garden."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and his smile gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes. "He can''t wait..."


    Mosen shivered inexplicably across the phone.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Qin Shao was acting strangely this time.

 Chapter 581

    The car stopped at lanzeyuan villa.


    Not only is Jian Mo looking around here, but also Gu Beichen.


    After Jian Mo moved out of here, Gu Beichen seldom came back... Except for those who clean regularly, no one has lived here for more than four years, almost five years.


    Also because there was no living in the back, the furnishings and everything here were the same as when Jane Mo left.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Good morning, husband..."


    "My husband is the best..."


    The voice of laughter exploded in her head with charm. Jane Mo stood in the living room, and many memories couldn''t wait to rush out.


    However, it was only some incomplete words, but Jian Mo still couldn''t remember what it was.


    Jian Mo went up the stairs step by step. Gu Beichen stood at the door without moving... Just looking at her, he couldn''t help thinking of what Li Yunze said last night.


    "Now progesterone hormone is secreted most frequently. Beichen, if you want to remind Jane mo of anything, you should stimulate her mood and fuck him where her body recovers most!"


    Li Yunze''s mouth was not obstructed, and even showed evil charm.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him with a fierce look. Suddenly, Li Yunze left the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    "These days, if you give advice, you can''t thank it. You have to be threatened..." Li Yunze sighed, but he still said seriously, "I''m not kidding!"


    "Can she now?" Gu Beichen asked, taking back his sight.


    Li Yunze smiled and mocked his good friend without hiding. "Jian Mo can basically accept things between men and women safely now, but..."


    He deliberately paused and waited for Gu Beichen to ask him.


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly and didn''t open his mouth. He directly looked at Li Yunze with his eyes.


    Li Yunze touched his nose somewhat uninteresting and said leisurely, "it''s just that you''ve been forbidden to take a bath for so long. Can you control it?"


    "...." Gu Beichen coldly withdrew his sight, and he knew that Li Yunze had nothing good in his mouth.


    Jian Mo stood on the second floor, looked left and right, and finally fell on the door of a bedroom.


    "Is this... Where we lived in those two years?" asked Jane Mo, turning around.


    However, at the moment of seeing Gu Beichen, she forgot her reaction and just looked at it


    Gu Beichen stood at the door, and the warm sunshine projected in from the outside, plating a halo around him.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    A figure ran down the stairs happily, rushed into the man''s arms, and kissed him on tiptoe at the corner of his mouth. It looked like a coquettish and angry look of asking for favor.


    The man put his hand around the woman''s slender waist and rotated, which had put the woman against one side of the wall, "why, don''t you like me coming back?"


    "How could it?" the woman fanned her long eyelashes, and her exquisite makeup, which had not been unloaded, looked attractive and charming under the projected sunshine. "It was too late for me to be happy when my husband came back with me!"


    "Oh?" the man whispered and asked, "how can you be happy?"


    The woman was also direct. She didn''t say anything. She hooked the man''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him


    The heart beat a little fast. Jian Mo seemed to watch a love film in front of her. Even Gu Beichen didn''t notice when he went upstairs.


    The face gradually became hot.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are still staring at the door, the man and woman who are unreal, kissing, and even... Their bodies are about to fit together.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo and looked at her red face with a little doubt.


    "Ah?" Jane Mo suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Beichen in some embarrassment.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the picture just imagined is too ambiguous, or because she feels that the man is Gu Beichen and the woman is herself


    In short, when looking at Gu Beichen, her face seemed to burn, hot.


    "I, you..." Jane Mo didn''t know what to say, but her heart seemed to break through her chest, which was a little uncomfortable.


    However, it was different from the discomfort just at the club, which made her whole body start to heat up.


    Rough fingers gently stroked Jane Mo''s cheek, which surprised her body and subconsciously retreated a little.


    "Think of what happened here with you before?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the bottom, but he seemed to see the inside of others.


    "I......" Jane Mo was a little nervous, "I didn''t." she said hard, "I don''t remember the past. How can I remember?"


    Gu Beichen''s evil spirit hooked the lower lip corner, "there''s no silver three hundred Liang here?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and stared at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen bullied Jian Mo and imprisoned her by the railing. "Mo''er, do you want... Let me think for you?"


    "Ah?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corners of his mouth became dangerous. Unlike Shi Shaoqin''s heavy and fierce, he had more exciting feelings.


    "For example," Gu Gu''s mouth was deep and deep, and "Beichen''s Wutong road did not finish things at that time."


    "Gu Beichen, don''t you... Ah!"


    Jane Mo didn''t finish her words, because Gu Beichen''s face deceived her and screamed.


    The heartbeat is like beating a drum, ''Dong Dong Dong'' beating continuously.

 Chapter 582

    The heat in the room is getting hotter and hotter


    The heavy curtains cover the sun. In the bedroom, it''s like late at night


    Resist Shao Shi''s contact, but cater to Gu Beichen and take the initiative


    Women are emotional animals. For more than 90% of women, they must have feelings for men before they are willing to have close physical contact.


    And at least... They don''t hate each other.


    What is the missing memory?


    What happened between her, Shao Shi and Gu Beichen?


    With the problem that she couldn''t think of all the time, Jane Mo still slept deeply in the past


    ¡­¡­


    On the road outside lanzeyuan, a low-key luxury car stopped by the side of the road.


    Morson sat in the driver''s seat, glanced inside, and then glanced at the time on the vehicle display.


    It has been two hours since Gu Beichen and Jian Mo entered lanze garden


    On the back seat of the car, Shi Shaoqin placed a laptop on his leg. The screen was full of strings composed of numbers and English. It was so complex that people couldn''t understand what it was.


    He never spoke, even... It seemed that there was no silence at all.


    Morson looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. For Qin Shao, who couldn''t understand more and more, the only thing he had to do now was to wait quietly.


    Looking out of the window again, Mosen''s mouth scratched fiercely


    Even if you don''t know what Qin Shao wants to do, you can imagine that if Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have anything at the moment, they must have violated Qin Shao''s inner bottom line, right?


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Mosen coldly took back his eyes and sat there. His indifferent face made people unable to understand his mind at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, Mosen sat a little stiff, and there was a faint voice of Shi Shaoqin behind him.


    "How long?"


    Morson looked at the time. "Three hours have passed."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin obviously didn''t realize that it had been so long. He glanced, "there are so many memories here..."


    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror and felt that the air in the narrow space in the car was compressed together.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly took back his sight, took his cell phone, called out a number and dialed out, "if I don''t get tracked, I''ll break through the protective line and spread things... Is there a problem?"


    There was a slight silence on the phone, "there should be no problem."


    "Should?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, with the force of danger in his voice.


    The other party sighed, "Qin Shao, you should know that Gu Beichen must be prepared this time..."


    "I just want him to prepare, don''t I?" Shi Shaoqin asked rhetorically, with a thin smile on his mouth, "or... How can the game be fun?"


    I was on guard, but I was still broken... Such a sense of gap must be very interesting.


    Unfortunately, he may not be able to see the first moment when Chen changed his face.


    "I see." some frivolous but joking voice came from the mobile phone, "it will be seen by more than 80% of people."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, said nothing, and hung up the phone.


    Turn your head and look at the gate of lanze garden


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes become deep... Chen, I hope you will like this gift I gave you.


    Thinking, a touch of emotion crossed, with Shi Shaoqin''s unknowingly sour feeling... Even, the anger of forbearance and deliberate neglect gradually rose in his body.


    "Go back..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth while taking back his sight.


    Morson nodded. "Yes!"


    The car left lanze park with a low engine sound, but in a moment... It was quiet here again.


    Jane is tired and still asleep.


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually spread. He slowly opened his eyes, with a soft spoil in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo went deep into his heart, starting from this bit by bit

 Chapter 583

    "My God..." a scream suddenly came from Xiangyu design department.


    In the afternoon, everyone was a little listless. They were awakened by this cry.


    "What''s the ghost''s name?" Mo Xiaoya shouted angrily, "are you scared to death?"


    "God, watch the news!" the yeller said excitedly.


    People looked at him with doubts, then took out their mobile phones and opened the news interface


    Then, inverted sound absorption, unbelievable voice, questioning voice... The rise of miscellaneous one after another has made the whole design department a little chaotic.


    "It''s impossible?" Xiang night said in a daze. If he opened his mouth, he could put an egg in it.


    Mu Xiaoran kept fanning his eyes, didn''t speak, just stared at the picture


    "Look at the computer..." suddenly someone shouted.


    Instinctive consciousness controls action, and everyone looks at their own computer.


    No matter what interface you stayed in before, now it has become the same


    That is, the man buried his head on Jian Mo''s neck and kissed. The photo can clearly see Jian Mo''s face... Because of the angle, it seems that Jian Mo enjoys the man''s caress.


    "It''s black..." Da Xiong looked at the screen and said, "can''t the photos be synthetic?"


    "It must be synthetic!" Mu Xiaoran was the first to gnash his teeth. "Sister Mo has gone. These people still take sister Mo out to talk about things. Are they people?"


    "But it is reported that... Jane Mo is pretending to die!" someone said quietly.


    He stared at the speaker that night, "you think you''re making a TV play and pretending to die... You''re sick!"


    The man shrugged, not arguing


    Everyone in the design department knows that if someone talks about Jian Mo, the first one to jump out is either mu Xiaoran or Xiang night. They are all from the sister Protection Alliance.


    However, such news can be contained. When all electronic devices mediated by signal transmission are hacked, it is difficult to block the public.


    No matter whether the photo is from P or not, when people talk more, it will naturally become true.


    The most important thing is... What the whole report says is the same as what it is. It is full of pictures and texts. Even those who know the inside story are about to think it is true.


    Li Yunze called Gu Beichen, but no one answered.


    He directly called Xiao Jing again, "what''s the situation? Hasn''t it been prevented?"


    "Shi Shaoqin''s hackers are too powerful..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little worried. He controlled the car and drove quickly to lanze park. "We prevented many lines, but we were confused by his virus for a few minutes, and then..."


    Then what, there''s no need to say.


    Li Yunze frowned. Jian Mo is really alive now, and such a report is too much slander for her.


    A fickle woman even approached Beichen deliberately for a man, and then pretended to die after reaching her goal


    The result is that no matter how Beichen handles it, Jane Mo can''t get rid of the dirt at all.


    In the future, as long as there is news of Jian Mo, everyone will think of this report


    Believe it or not is one thing, but one thing, when most of them are talking, the fake comes true.


    "Why didn''t anyone answer Beichen''s phone?" Li Yunze asked anxiously.


    "I''m going to lanze garden. I think it''s over there."


    Li Yunze listened and helped his forehead... He probably guessed what Gu Beichen and Jian mo were doing.


    After all, he came up with the idea!


    Well, the moment before, you and I mingled. The next moment, the scandal came out... Shi Shaoqin thought it was intentional.


    Really pick the time!


    Gu Nanyi sat in the office and was originally interviewed by his daughter Luo Xiaomi''s magazine. When the computer was hacked and such a report appeared, both mother and daughter were stunned.


    "Mom, this... Isn''t true?" Luo Xiaomi swallowed and asked.


    Gu Nanyi stared at Luo Xiaomi unhappily. "Your little uncle came back from a business trip yesterday. Today, there is such a report... It seems that his opponent P came out."


    Then she looked at the photographer. "Didn''t you say this is the best image processing in your magazine?"


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately made it clear what Gu Nanyi meant, and quickly waved to the cameraman, "David, come and see if there is any trace of P in this picture?"


    David nodded, imported the picture into the processor and began to view


    Gu Nanyi shook hands and took his mobile phone to the window to call Gu Beichen, but no one answered


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanyi looked at his mobile phone suspiciously. He didn''t know that Gu Beichen, who always keeps his mobile phone, wouldn''t answer the phone.


    "There is no trace of P in this picture..." David said after checking it. "It''s either the original picture or the top master P''s... I can''t see it."


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately glared at David, "it''s useless to use you!"


    "Alas..."


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomi didn''t give David a chance to speak and ran to Gu Nanyi, "Mom... Little aunt, are you really not dead?"


    Gu Nanyi glanced at Luo Xiaomi and said angrily, "how do I know?"


    "If my aunt is really not dead... That''s good!" Luo Xiaomi said, "anyway, I don''t believe this report. My uncle is so smart that he hasn''t been cheated by Shen Chu''s cunning woman. If my aunt is such a person, how can I cheat my uncle?"


    Gu Nanyi frowned and his face was a little heavy


    Suddenly, she was a little glad that her grandmother had left, or... No matter true or false, how angry and sad she was to see the news?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing looked at the clothes scattered from the first floor to the second floor, and the corners of his mouth twitched


    Although Chen Shao and his wife are dry firewood with fire, is it too fierce?


    The sound of "buzzing" came in time with a dull sound... Xiao Jing looked at the suit coat at the entrance of the stairs. He was helpless. He walked forward and touched his mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was Gu Ci, Xiao Jingshen sighed and answered, "Miss, Chen Shao is busy at the moment."


    "Is it true about Jane Mo?" Gu Ci''s voice was dignified.


    "I don''t think either I or you have the right to say anything about this for the time being..." Xiao Jing neither admitted nor denied it. "You''d better wait for Chen Shao to say it later..." without giving Gu CI a chance to speak, he continued, "I still have something here. See you again, miss."


    He hung up when the words fell.


    Xiao Jing thought about whether to go upstairs to interrupt the two people''s good deeds. After all, things have happened. It doesn''t matter much whether it''s early or late.


    Just in time, the door rang softly.


    Xiao Jing looked up and saw Gu Beichen coming out wrapped in his nightgown


    "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing''s face and frowned slightly, "something''s wrong?"


    "You know?" Xiao Jing was surprised.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "Just know Shi Shaoqin..." he said. He had walked down the stairs. "Tell me, what did he do?"


    Xiao Jing said the matter again and asked, "Chen Shao, what are you going to do next?"


    "What if the world doesn''t believe her?" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong becomes deep, and his arrogant voice slowly overflows his thin lips. "I believe she... Will also let everyone believe with me!"

 Chapter 584

    Public opinion is like a mountain to be pressed down, more and more unscrupulous.


    Even if Gu Beichen is about to cover the sky with one hand in Los Angeles, it is easy to seal the mouth of all the media, but it is obviously wishful thinking to block the public''s mouth.


    When hackers occupy all the displays


    The big screen, mobile phones, computers in the shopping mall... All the time, Xiao Jing already knew that this storm would eventually leave a stain on Jian Mo''s life.


    No matter how the final truth is clarified, people who like gossip are more willing to discuss Jian Mo''s black history.


    "Tut Tut, this Jian mo... Is really capable." Gu Yuan took a sip of coffee and looked at Gu CI sitting opposite. "It''s lucky that Dad took his mother abroad. If you don''t see the news... It''s estimated that you can faint on the spot."


    Gu CI frowned and looked sad. "Jane Mo is really alive?" she wondered, "who died at the beginning?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Yuan put down her coffee cup. "In this world, people who look like don''t have... Coincidence."


    Gu Ci''s face was a little bad. She stared at Gu Yuan obliquely.


    "But elder sister... You should be happy too!" Gu Yuan''s voice was a little strange.


    Gu CI looked at Gu Yuan incomprehensibly, "Jane Mo now has such a thing, true or false, what am I happy about?"


    "If Jane Mo is still alive, she will wake up!" Gu Yuan''s voice became more and more strange.


    Gu Ci was stunned. Then he reflected what Gu Yuan said and immediately pulled his face. "Zixiao was hurt by this woman. If I can, I hope to stay away from Zixiao."


    "Why, don''t you want Zixiao to wake up?"


    "I......" Gu Ci was speechless for a moment, and finally snorted angrily.


    Gu Yuan sighed, "Hey, think about Beichen. Zixiao''s girlfriend also provoked... However, there is still a problem with this Jane." she glanced at the newspaper headline, "look, this woman is born to play with men."


    Gu Ci''s face was black, and he stood up, took his bag and wanted to leave.


    "Elder sister..." Gu Yuan shouted to Gu Ci, "I advise you to look closely at the shares in Zixiao''s hand. Don''t look back and let some people cheat."


    Gu CI frowned and looked back and said, "Zixiao is like this now. Even if you want to cheat... You can''t sign." she snorted coldly, "Gu Yuan, is your mind on your family or that share?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t like to hear that."


    "Don''t listen if you don''t like it," Gu CI said coldly. "Now everyone cares about Beichen, but you think about shares... I advise you not to think about what doesn''t belong to you. Look at your second uncle, if Beichen is cruel, he won''t give you any kindness."


    Words fell, she coldly took back her sight and left with steps.


    Gu Yuan didn''t expect Gu Ci to say so. She immediately changed her face... If she hadn''t been in public, I''m afraid she would have lost her manners.


    Gu CI sat in the car and said it was impossible not to be affected by Gu Yuan.


    Zixiao is now like this. Although Beichen has some responsibilities, Jian Mo is the root cause... Even if she died at the beginning, but now she is alive, she still appears in front of the public in this way.


    The more he wanted to get angry, Gu CI called Gu Beichen again... This time, someone answered.


    "Elder sister!" Gu Beichen''s voice was so indifferent.


    "Did you see the news?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Gu CI listened to the calm voice and said softly, "is Jane really alive?"


    "Well," Gu Beichen was still calm, "he''s by my side now."


    "What?" Gu CI didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen was silent for a few seconds and gave Gu CI some buffer time before slowly opening his mouth: "Mo''er is still alive. My recent so-called business trip is to find her..."


    Gu CI heard something wrong in Gu Beichen''s tone and carefully said, "Beichen, Jian Mo is..."


    "Didn''t everyone guess?" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little cold.


    "Jane Mo was kidnapped?" Gu CI swallowed secretly. "Is it... The people who kidnapped you?"


    "I don''t care what happened, I hope you understand... No matter what you think or want to do, the fact that Jian Mo is my wife can''t be changed." Gu Beichen''s voice is indisputable.


    Mingming is just explaining the facts, but Gu CI feels the hostility that permeates Gu Beichen from the phone, as if... If his family doesn''t support him and destroys the Gu family, he won''t frown.


    "Only he has the right to judge Zixiao..." Gu Beichen said again, "elder sister, are you right?"


    Gu CI sighed, "Beichen..."


    "Elder sister, I can intervene in the matter of Chu''s group." Gu Beichen glanced at the door. After Xiao Jing opened the door, Gu Nanyi came in, "just watch the matter of Jane mo."


    Gu CI immediately changed his face. His face was unbelievable


    How well she knows Beichen, she knows best that the deficit of Chu group can last for several years because of Zixiao''s kindness... But she and tianqin know that sooner or later the emperor will let go.


    Now, in order not to put pressure on Jian Mo, Beichen has compromised.


    "I have something else to do here. I''ll talk back." after Gu Beichen finished, he hung up the phone and looked at Gu Nanyi who came over and asked, "the third sister is also for Mo''er?"


    "I''ll come and see if Jian Mo is really alive..." Gu Nanyi smiled skillfully, "Beichen, congratulations."


    "Congratulations?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Gu Nanyi smiled more and more brightly, "isn''t Jane Mo''s life the happiest thing for you?"


    A rhetorical question, Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually overflowed with a smile, "thank you, third sister."


    Gu Nan looked up slightly and saw Jane foam out of the bedroom and standing at the entrance of the stairs. She smiled and said, "it''s good that my sister-in-law is still alive."


    Jane murmured her lower lip, a little confused.


    Gu Nanyi is a smart man. He immediately sees something wrong and asks Gu Beichen.


    "Mo''er''s memory is damaged..." Gu Beichen has got up, went upstairs, stood still in front of Jian Mo, and gently brushed her messy hair with his hand.


    Gu Nanyi looked at all this quietly, and the smile around his mouth became a little blurred


    No matter what happens, I''m afraid no outsiders can intervene in the world of Beichen and Jian Mo?


    After all, Beichen is so persistent in love with this woman called Jian mo


    "Hungry?" Gu Beichen asked lightly, "go clean up and wait for dinner, huh?"


    Jane Mo''s face turned red. When Gu Beichen''s fingers didn''t know whether they touched her skin intentionally or unintentionally, she even jumped up warmly.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, slightly attached to her, and asked in her ear: "or... Don''t want to eat, want to eat me?"

 Chapter 585

    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she blushed like a cooked shrimp and stared at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at her coquettish and angry appearance, and the smile from the corners of his mouth slowly spread, "go... Susan has sent the clothes, right in the dressing room."


    "HMM." Jane Mo subconsciously replied, and didn''t find it at all. For such an arrangement, she should reflect that it was strange.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and Gu Nanyi smiled, nodded slightly, turned and went to the bedroom


    From beginning to end, I didn''t find it. Gu Beichen''s line of sight was deep and couldn''t see the bottom.


    Until the bedroom door was closed, Gu Beichen took back his sight and turned downstairs.


    "It doesn''t look like there''s anything?" Gu Nanyi frowned. At least Jane and she motioned to take it, but she couldn''t see it completely.


    Gu Beichen looked back. When he found no one, the corner of his mouth laughed at himself, "I can''t tell you some things now. In short... Mo''er, I won''t let go."


    Gu Nanyi smiled. "Let me take a message for the eldest sister and the second sister?" although she was in doubt, she was obviously sure.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips opened slowly: "if I don''t know where my position is, I don''t mind helping them straighten it out."


    Gu Nanyi examines Gu Beichen. How long has it been since he didn''t see such an inhumane sense of distance on Beichen''s face?


    As if... In this world, only Jane Mo is his relative.


    But why not?


    It''s not her, eldest sister, second sister, father and mother, but Jane Mo, who can walk with him all his life!


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, you have control, don''t you?" when Gu Nanyi just came in, he heard Gu Beichen''s words to Gu Ci, "as for the second sister, if there is interest, there is restraint."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t give me this expression..." Gu Nanyi glanced discontentedly. "I''m gone. The little girl is still waiting for my news."


    When it comes to Luo Xiaomi, Gu Nanyi smiles, "Xiaomi doesn''t dare to come. She says she''s afraid you''ll spill your anger on her..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and saw Gu Nanyi''s cunning face, and then left smartly.


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Nanyi back and shrugged, "when did the third lady become so gossip..."


    "Ah Chen, help..." Jane Mo timely opened the door and shouted. When she saw Xiao Jing, she was surprised and immediately returned to the bedroom.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Xiao Jing immediately raised his hand, "I swear!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly, walked upstairs on one side, and said indifferently: "deduct 50% of the year-end bonus!"


    "Chen Shao, you can''t blame me..." Xiao Jing wailed and finally muttered bitterly, "Mom, it''s my year-end bonus to follow you husband and wife... I''m innocent, okay?"


    Xiao Jing was resentful all the way.


    From time to time, I look in the rearview mirror and feel more resentment on my face.


    For the outside reports, Jane Mo doesn''t know


    At the moment, she only knew one thing, that is... Although she didn''t remember the previous things, she seemed to have no pressure after going crazy with Gu Beichen.


    Drooping his eyes, he looked at his hand being held. Gu Beichen whispered in his ear. Jian Mo only felt happy in his heart.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao, it''s here!" Xiao Jing said, looking at the bottom of his eyes. Get out of the car and go to love. I still need to buy dog food!


    Along the way, the ambiguity in the car almost killed his single dog


    Jane Mo didn''t care that Xiao Jing began to call her "little lady".


    In other words, subconsciously, she also recognized it and didn''t think it was wrong


    When I opened the door and got out of the car, it was not a fancy restaurant, but a small restaurant called "another meal".


    Jian Mo looked around. In the sunset, there were already a lot of guests coming in, which seemed particularly warm.


    "Did I like it here before?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little blurred.


    Gu Beichen took her hand and smiled. "Well, you say it''s comfortable here..."


    Jane nodded. "I feel like this when I''m standing here... It''s like the most homely feeling."


    The little couple didn''t want to cook, so they came to a small restaurant for a meal... It was economical and experienced the most simple life.


    The setting sun penetrated the middle of the two faces and plated each other with a halo.


    The light sound of "click" crossed, and the unknown paparazzi in the corner photographed this scene.


    "Go in..." Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, letting Gu Beichen pull her.


    Can just lift a step, Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    Jane Mo subconsciously stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen looked down at Jian Mo''s shoes, then bent his knees and squatted down


    Jane Mo hung down along his eyes and found that she didn''t know when her shoelaces had opened.


    Just came out, she just wore a cotton and linen dress and canvas shoes with shoelaces... It seemed that she stepped on it when she got off the bus, but she didn''t notice at that time.


    The setting sun is infinitely good. Just after work, there are not many people coming to dinner nearby.


    Gu Beichen was a celebrity in Los Angeles, and at that time, Jane Mo, who washed everyone''s sight, almost no one didn''t know her.


    At the moment, I saw two people here. Gradually, people stopped to watch and take pictures... They seemed to be surrounded.


    Xiao Jing didn''t care. He just looked at the scene ahead


    There is no need to do anything deliberately. Chen Shao can use his gentle hands to block all the harm to Jian Mo and hold up a sky, can''t he?


    "God, it''s so romantic..." a high school student held his mobile phone. "It''s most loved for men to tie shoes for women."


    "Flower maniac, you... Don''t know what to do for everyone!" the next classmate hit and said.


    "You have to be willing to do it..." another girl picked her eyebrow. "A man like Gu Beichen cares if he is willing to do it."


    "Also..."


    "Seriously, just look at their appearance, they are really good match..."


    "Unfortunately, Jane Mo is too dissatisfied. Chen Shao is so excellent. She is still busy..."


    With everyone whispering, Gu Beichen had tied his shoelaces and got up. Ignoring other people''s eyes, he took Jian Mo''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    Jane Mo let her pull, and her face was a little bad.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Gu Beichen asked carefully.


    Jane shook her head at the corner of her mouth, "it''s all right."


    Gu Beichen stopped. The eagle''s eyes looked around deeply, and suddenly took Jian Mo directly into his arms. His voice was not big or small, but he said in an audible tone: "this woman is the only one I have identified in Gu Beichen''s life..."


    His eagle eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "gossip stops at the wise man. I don''t care!"


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen. The soft sunset hit his cold, carved face. At that moment... The palpitation in his heart rolled wildly with surging familiarity.


    It''s like something''s going to break out... I can''t stop it!

 Chapter 586

    Gu Beichen coldly hugged Jian Mo and went up to the second floor. As for the outside world, what gossip can slander him now?


    "Did something happen?" Jane Mo asked after sitting down.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at her, "it''s all right."


    Fang Xilan came in with tea, because she received a call from Xiao Jing in advance. She was not surprised at Jian mo.


    Moreover, although she didn''t meet many times, she didn''t think Jane Mo was the kind of person reported today.


    "Haven''t been here for a long time..." Fang Xilan said with a smile while looking at Jian mo. "recently, he pushed two special dishes. Last time, he told Chen Shao to come and have a try with you."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said to Xi Lan, "thank you!"


    Fang Xilan smiled and shook her head. "You drink tea first. I''ll prepare it in a minute." then she left Xiaoya.


    Sure enough, after a while, all the specialties came up.


    Jane Mo looked at the food in front of her and subconsciously felt that she wouldn''t like it


    "You have lost your memory, and your preferences are reversed." Gu Beichen seems to see through her. "Eat and see, maybe it''s not as annoying as you think."


    Jane murmured and nodded


    Looking at the food Gu Beichen put on her plate, she subconsciously resisted, but when she put it into her mouth, she felt very happy.


    "Mo''er, don''t resist what I''m giving you now..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, "you may remember slowly."


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly throbbed, gently fanned her eyelashes and nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were shallow, he started to stir the shrimp, poured the sauce and handed it to Jian Mo''s lips... All the movements were familiar and natural.


    Jane Mo instinctively opened her mouth and her nose was sour at the moment of chewing.


    She quickly lowered her eyes to keep her emotions from leaking out, and covered it with slow chewing... Until she swallowed it.


    "Did I love you very much before?" Jane Mo asked after being silent.


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, "HMM."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at him. The fundus of her eyes was slightly moist, "what about you?"


    "With your heart!" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and gradually became profound.


    Jane Mo only felt her nose more sour. "I''m with Shao Shi and don''t even remember you... You must be very sad?"


    Gu Beichen was silent and said slowly, "it''s false not to be sad... But it''s more guilt."


    Jane Mo frowned and didn''t understand.


    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen''s eyes gave a deep sign, and he didn''t intend to explain.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen for a while, as if she knew he didn''t intend to explain, so she nodded and continued to eat.


    Jane Mo ate a lot of this meal. She thought she was not interested in these meals. However, she opened her appetite and had some support.


    "So full..." Jian Mo''s face was satisfied. "I feel like I haven''t eaten so full for a long time."


    "Take a walk?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo spoiled. "Digest it."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and became deep. Just now, he almost thought... His Mo''er recovered his memory.


    Holding Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen walked on the sidewalk.


    Xiao Jing drove slowly along the roadside. He could see them at a short distance without disturbing them too much.


    If Shi Shaoqin is watching somewhere, Xiao Jing thinks... What is more perfect than this moment?


    Morson felt the strange smell in the car, inch by inch, which oppressed people and made them unable to breathe.


    As soon as tonight''s report came out, Qin Shao''s face remained calm.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and even tied her shoelaces in public... Gu Beichen did these intimate and identity losing things without any sense of violation.


    However, Mosen can''t guess whether Qin Shao is angry with Gu Beichen''s behavior or whether Jian Mo subconsciously prefers to contact Gu Beichen.


    "Qin Shao, will you continue to follow me?" Mosen asked hard.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the two people holding hands in front. They didn''t know what to say. Their narrow eyes gradually narrowed


    I don''t know what Gu Beichen said to Jane mo. Jane Mo looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Shi Shaoqin has never seen such a smile.


    "Follow..."


    The cold words seemed to come out of hell. Morson looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror with some apprehension.


    Some light from the street lamp came in and hit Shi Shaoqin in the face. It was unspeakable.


    ¡­¡­


    The walk between lovers is like a road that will be finished soon.


    Gu Beichen pointed to the front and asked, "do you know where that is?"


    Jane Mo looked in the direction he pointed... It seemed like a big square, but there were not many people.


    "Square?" asked Jane Mo suspiciously, "but why is there no one?"


    The night is very comfortable. Shouldn''t there be a lot of people?


    "Martial law..." Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo frowned and looked confused... But she didn''t ask much, just followed Gu Beichen to the square.


    Recently, she has known that this man''s status is not simple


    Since it''s to restore her memory, I''m afraid something happened to them here?


    Jane Mo thought, and became excited because of expectation. Her steps were a little hurried and couldn''t wait.


    When we arrived at Los Angeles square, we saw a white grand piano in the center, surrounded by soft lights, which made people feel like a dream.


    Jane Mo tried to recall, but she didn''t feel very deep here


    At least, I didn''t feel strong when I didn''t go to Luoda, lanze garden and another meal!


    Looking at Gu Beichen suspiciously, Jian Mo waited for the story he wanted to tell


    At the right time, the piano sounded, not a soft tune, with a clear rhythm of joy.


    Jane Mo was stunned for a moment


    In fact, she just thought Gu Beichen was going to play a song for her.


    But obviously, there is someone behind the piano


    Jane Mo took back her sight from the piano and looked at Gu Beichen. She saw that he gave himself a gentleman''s salute.


    Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment. Gu Beichen motioned to her and looked at his waiting hand.


    Jane Mo reacted and put her hand on Gu Beichen''s hand


    Gu Beichen took advantage of the situation, grabbed her waist, and looked at her with deep eyes. His thin lips shallow raised an evil radian, "Tango..." he attached himself slightly, and bent down slightly with the music holding Jian Mo''s waist


    At the right time, a low and magnetic voice came, "tonight... You and I dance!"

 Chapter 587

    The stirring piano music has a strong rhythm. Jian Mo rotates, picks and slides in Gu Beichen''s hand


    Each action fits each other as if it had been practiced thousands of times.


    Jane Mo has nothing else in the world at the moment. In her eyes, there is only the cold and carved handsome face of Gu Beichen under the night lamp, the deep eyes and the hot flame.


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo with every move. He still remembered that the last time they danced Tango together, they were officially exposed in front of the media and the public, receiving the admiration and blessing of thousands of people.


    Now, on the cusp of the storm... He still tells people all over the world in this way.


    He, Gu Beichen... Because she is the only one who is willing to dance together in this life!


    Jian Mo thoroughly integrated into Gu Beichen''s world and moved with his heart.


    She stared at him, her eyes blurred to hot, then blurred... As if she had experienced centuries.


    Under the hazy drizzle, she was slightly drunk and had no dancing partner. She danced a tango with the music on the square alone.


    She has no partner and doesn''t need a partner.


    Tango is the most suitable dance, not the one in her mind. She doesn''t want to give her hand to him


    "I can only accompany you in your dance!"


    "I can only accompany you in your dance..."


    "I can only accompany you in your dance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What sound is madly ringing in my mind, over and over again.


    Jane Mo wanted to see who was talking, but in the end, all her thoughts converged into Gu Beichen''s deep frozen look at the moment


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen lifted Jian Mo''s waist slightly. She instinctively curled up one leg and opened her arms


    After a rotation, Gu Beichen held a backhand. While Jian Mo rowed back with one arm, his feet also slid forward, and the man half tilted back.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo stared up and down in the most classic way of Tango ending, just like the tango song when grandma Gu''s birthday.


    The tango dance music excited by the piano gradually becomes soft, and the soft tone seems to increase the sweetness in the air at the moment.


    "Once, you were here... Dancing alone." Gu Beichen''s voice came in a low voice. Under the piano music, it was particularly magnetic. "At that time, I was thinking that I was the only one to accompany you in your dance..."


    With a bang, something exploded in my mind, as if I could break through obstacles in an instant, running around.


    Jane Mo forgot her reaction and quietly looked at Gu Beichen. At this moment, she had only one hope... She hoped that time would stop, the world would be static, and everything would stay at this moment.


    "Kiss... Kiss... Kiss..."


    There seems to be a noisy voice in my ears, mixed with flash... All this is not familiar.


    Gu Beichen slowly attached himself. Jian Mo didn''t move, so he looked at his face closer and closer to his line of sight... Until there was no distance.


    The delicate and soft lips are wrapped, and the hissing friction on the lips outlines the lines of mobilization under the tip of the tongue.


    Everything comes naturally, without deliberate... It''s like crazy possession in lanze garden in the afternoon.


    Su Jun''s slender fingers drifted on the black-and-white keys. His eyes looked at the pair of kissing people with complex eyes. His eyes were bitter, but the corners of his mouth smiled softly.


    She''s really not dead... What else can he ask for?


    Gu Beichen called him last night and arranged all this tonight.


    Whether it''s him or Gu Beichen, plus foam... Even if the market is cleared, how can no one see it in this vast place?


    Besides, there are all pervasive paparazzi


    Mo Mo lost his memory. Gu Beichen didn''t say too clearly, but he also guessed a few points.


    I''m afraid there''s a lot of human possibility, isn''t it?


    A tango was originally held out by the media.


    Now it''s another tango, with his accompaniment... Even if you don''t like it or are jealous, Mo Mo always has his silent protection and Gu Beichen''s firm love.


    Su Jun''s smile from the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Su Jun looked back and fell in front, but his fingers didn''t stop... Just turned his tone.


    Sweet piano music has never been published... But it has been performed on someone''s mobile phone for four years!


    The lingering kiss confused Jane Mo''s thoughts


    However, the piano music at the moment made her heart find a trace of peace in excitement.


    This song is so familiar


    As if I had heard it thousands of times in my life!


    "Well," a whining, Jane Mo frowned with pain.


    Gu Beichen slowly let go of Jian Mo and saw that she was waiting for herself angrily. The ink pupil was slightly deep. "When you kissed me, you still wanted to think about other things?"


    "I didn''t..." Jane Mo retorted immediately.


    "No?" Gu Beichen''s sight became dangerous. "Didn''t you think of anything else, or didn''t you get distracted when kissing me?"


    Jane Mo frowned. "Aren''t your two questions the same?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, revealing a touch of evil charm, "well, the response was good!"


    Jian Mo glared at Gu Beichen and wanted to get up


    Gu Beichen held her waist and helped her up, but he didn''t let go of her. He just said in a low voice, "do you want to see the person playing the piano?"


    "Is it OK?" Jane Mo asked without thinking. When he saw Gu Beichen''s joking smile on his mouth, he immediately reacted and his face turned red, "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked to the grand piano, "I know. You''re afraid I''ll misunderstand."


    "No!" Jane Mo pulled her hand, but she didn''t break free. "Don''t stick gold on her face."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and the smile on his thin lips became deeper and deeper


    Even though she hasn''t remembered it yet, her words and actions have begun to move closer to the past, haven''t they?


    Does it mean... She''s about to remember everything?


    Gu Beichen said that he was not worried at all. It was false


    Remember everything, they need to face not only Shi Shaoqin, but also the death of Jian Zhanfeng!


    The sound of the piano stopped slowly because Gu Beichen and Jian Mo walked in. Su Junli also stood up and looked at Jian Mo with warm eyes, "Mo Mo, welcome back..."


    Jian Mo''s footsteps gradually stopped. She looked at Su Jun, even though the memory was vacant and forgotten, but when she saw such warm and soft eyes, the slow palpitation gradually overflowed.


    "Jun Li..." Jian Mo murmured.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in surprise, and his eyes were deep.


    Su Junli was also surprised. He seemed unsure and looked at Gu Beichen


    "Mo''er, do you remember?" Gu Beichen''s voice trembled slightly, but tried to keep calm.

 Chapter 588

    Gu Beichen''s eyes stared at Jian Mo tightly, without momentary dissociation, and didn''t want to let go of any of her expressions.


    Su Junli didn''t speak, his sight was soft, but he looked at Jian Mo with doubt


    The night wind gently brushed my face, with the heat of midsummer, but also with the slight coolness of night


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Gu Beichen and Su Junli were waiting. Jian Mo also lowered his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Jian Mo''s lips gradually pricked up. She slowly raised her eyes, first crossed Su Jun, and then looked at Gu Beichen... There was a loss under guilt in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen has something blocking in his heart, but Junyan really doesn''t show it at all


    "It''s all right," the soft and low voice spilled over his thin lips. Gu Beichen gently stirred Jian Mo''s hair disturbed by the wind, "take your time, huh?"


    The more Gu Beichen is like this, the more sad Jian Mo is... But it is also clear that he is more sad than her at the moment.


    Maybe it''s not because she doesn''t remember at the moment, but... Because she''s sad.


    "Long time no see..." Su Jun left his mouth and broke the sadness at this moment. "It''s nice to see you again."


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli. She didn''t know what relationship she had with him, but she could shout his name when she saw him


    Is this a kind of injury to Gu Beichen?


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo felt more and more depressed. However, he didn''t want Gu Beichen to see it. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly... But he didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t remember anything except her name


    "Why don''t you go to the cafe in front?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo glanced at him and nodded.


    The three walked to the square cafe in front of them. They didn''t care what people were watching outside


    The gossip between the three people didn''t start today. It was as early as the period of hidden marriage.


    What does the media say? Who cares now?


    In this world, nothing spreads faster than gossip


    Especially in an international metropolis like Los Angeles, the nose of the media is more sensitive than the smell of dogs.


    Coupled with the current network transmission speed, it''s no surprise that Jian Mo made the headlines again.


    Su Junli is a talented pianist of an internationally renowned music family. It is difficult to get a ticket for his concert... In addition to charity and concert, it is a luxury to want to hear his solo.


    But today... He is playing in the open-air square like a street performer, only for the dance music of Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Many people are thinking whether Su Junli loves Jian Mo as the media speculated before.


    If he loves Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, is he stupid or infatuated? If he only wants to see the happiness he loves, he will be happy?


    For Su Junli... The media is equipped with a fascinating but catchy title.


    If you are well, it will be sunny, and if you are happy, it will be the end!


    Soft European and American classic pure music floats in the cafe. The outside world is so chaotic that it has nothing to do with the three people talking and laughing at the moment.


    In the dim and soft light, Gu Beichen just smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. From time to time, he looked at Jian Mo on one side, and his eyes always overflowed with a spoiled and soft smile.


    Such Gu Beichen is unfamiliar to the public


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Beichen is the president of the emperor and the decisive king after taking over the family business.


    Indifference is his voice, and domineering is his characteristic... Has anyone ever seen him spoil like this?


    The media ravaged people''s attention. Soon, the people divided into two camps.


    Those who condemn Jian Mo madly because of indecent photos, and those who envy Jian Mo because of Gu Beichen''s doting


    But no matter what kind, the last mistake seems to be added to Jian Mo''s body.


    "The sky in Los Angeles is going to change..." Chen Xuan hugged Li Jinxi from behind and looked out deeply.


    Thousands of lights, how many people live their own unhappy life, but comment on other people''s lives?


    Li Jinxi leaned against Chen Xuanhuai, "the four young men in Los Angeles who were in the storm at the beginning are now in the army to the south, and the Dragon owl doesn''t often go back to Los Angeles... The two left, alas."


    Li Jinxi sighed heavily and turned a circle in Chen Xuan''s arms, "Chen Xuan, I saw why Ning that day."


    "And then?" Chen Xuan shrugged. He had heard about Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Li Jinxi''s face was not good. "Then?" she stared angrily, "who knows... Anyway, I think it''s also disturbing."


    "Why do you care so much... Yunze has been playing for so many years, but there are no leaves left in the world. Why?"


    "Why?" Li Jinxi asked reflexively.


    Chen Xuan sighed helplessly, "think slowly..."


    "You......" Li Jinxi immediately stared.


    But Chen Xuan didn''t give her a chance to speak and kissed her to get angry


    In fact, it''s easy for a man to deal with a woman. When she wants to get angry, he goes directly to her. Where does she have the strength to talk to you?


    If you still have strength, just go straight to her. She doesn''t have strength to talk... Just become a little sheep in your arms!


    Night, full of all kinds of life, is getting deeper and deeper.


    Obviously, because Jane Mo appears in front of the public again, many people are busy tonight


    Morson dared not breathe for fear of interrupting the darkness of the room and causing trouble.


    "You said..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly said, "what will be the headlines tomorrow?"


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dare to answer.


    "Is it Jane Mo or Chen''s behavior towards her tonight?" Shi Shaoqin turned to look at Morson and waited for his answer.


    Mosen drooped his eyes. "Not necessarily..." he hesitated and then said, "it may be splicing layout."


    "That''s the contrast?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth caught up.


    However, the smile was gloomy, stiff in the corners of his mouth, and never spread


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Su Jun left.


    Although I slept all afternoon, because I was tossed by Gu Beichen and I was still pregnant... Physically, I was still sleepy.


    Xiao Jing drove to the villa in the middle of the mountain


    Gu Beichen originally planned to go back to the apartment in runzeyuan, but when he thought about it, he felt it was not as safe as halfway up the mountain.


    After all, although he can guess Shi Shaoqin, who knows if he will be nervous and do something.


    "Go to bed early after washing, huh?" Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo''s forehead. "I still have some work to deal with."


    Jane murmured, nodded, then turned and went upstairs.


    No one LED and said nothing, but... Jane Mo went to the master bedroom on the second floor without any hesitation.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said leisurely until the bedroom door was closed, "is this man''s subconscious too powerful?"

 Chapter 589

    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, then took back his sight, and said softly, "Xiao Jing, am I in a hurry?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen, saw that he also looked over, grinned, shrugged and said, "Chen Shao, I''m not sure what I''m doing. It''s really not like your style... I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Beichen coldly took back his sight and turned out of the villa.


    Xiao Jing held back his smile and went out with Gu Beichen to walk in the villa yard


    "Chen Shao, will tomorrow''s media reports really not interfere?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen walked slowly with his hands in his pockets, and the night light pulled his figure long.


    "No matter," Gu Beichen said calmly, "the media can''t control it, but the people can''t. The more it is suppressed, it becomes everyone''s talk."


    Xiao Jing sighed, "but Shi Shaoqin is there..."


    "He won''t interfere with the media today," Gu Beichen said with great certainty. "Conceited people like to walk on the edge of the cliff most of the time."


    "Although I''m in Los Angeles, I still feel uneasy..." Xiao Jing said and frowned.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at Xiao Jing. "If he could only control the range of Mo palace, he wouldn''t bring Mo''er to Los Angeles... He just wanted to make me more painful."


    In the center of his power and influence, he was also manipulated by him. This is what Shi Shaoqin wanted to see.


    But Gu Beichen didn''t think of it at the moment


    The game is always a game. Even if we all know each other''s means and game routines, we can''t master the variables in the game... A variable that neither he nor Shi Shaoqin can control.


    ¡­¡­


    The waves beat against the sand and rocks, making a roar of discontent.


    When Shi juechi stood by the beach and let the sea rush over, he wet his trouser legs.


    "Never less..." the sample shouted stiffly.


    Shi Jue Chi looked back and didn''t move.


    The sample is like a hill, stepping on the beach, making deep footprints step by step, "Siyue asked me to tell you that Qin Shao has gone to Los Angeles."


    "Hmm?" Shi Jue Chi didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    The sample was reluctant to say it for the second time. After muttering, he said, "Qin Shao returned to Los Angeles with Jian Mo and Gu Beichen..."


    After hearing this, Shi Juxi immediately changed his face. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the ancient castle.


    While walking, he also dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone.


    "Shi Shaoqin, that''s what you told me to keep the game going?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi juechi roared like eating explosives.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slowly and then opened slowly... During this period, for Shi juechi, the long time made him unable to suppress his anger.


    "Juechi, are you questioning me now?" the dangerous voice spilled over the beautiful lips, cold.


    Shi Juxi gritted his teeth, "I''m not questioning you, you''re forcing me!"


    "What did I force you?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "Don''t forget... Who is the Sovereign of Mo palace."


    Shi juechi stopped, his face a little miserable. After a long time, he asked coldly, "brother, are you talking to me now?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly shook


    Because of the twins, Shi juechi seldom called him "brother", but once he shouted every time, it showed that his anger had reached the point where it could not be eliminated.


    When was the last time?


    It seems that he secretly sent food to Chen... When he confronted him!


    On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face, there was an unspeakable complex emotion cracking, "what if it''s the public?"


    "Then we... What else to say?" Shi Jue Chi Leng hissed. "Anyway, you and I know that some things are in the middle, sooner or later."


    Disappointed, Shi juechi hung up the phone without giving Shi Shaoqin any chance to speak.


    The air is filled with anger that has not been seen for a long time. It doesn''t need to hide and bear, and it''s ready to explode.


    Morson swallowed it secretly


    How long has it been?


    It has been a long time since there was such a big fire between Qin Shao and jueshao.


    Gu Beichen again


    Mosen''s eyes sank, dropped his eyes, and gradually clenched his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, for Jane Mo, there has never been peace.


    She thought a lot of things had happened and she couldn''t sleep... But on that bed, I don''t know why, she fell asleep before she knew what happened today.


    When the morning light penetrates the curtains that are not completely closed and falls in the bedroom... Jane Mo turns over and cries in her nose.


    After a few minutes, Jane turned over again and said, "husband... Morning!"


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes.


    She didn''t move, but her pupils began to spread and stared aside


    Empty, no one!


    However, the thoughts in my mind burst out like a broken gate.


    Breathing... Gradually becomes rapid.


    Finally, because her breath could not meet the frequency, she opened her mouth slightly... Her heart was contracting sharply.


    Confused thoughts stirred her and couldn''t sort it out. Jian Mo''s hand gently grabbed it aside and slowly flattened it


    Nose, uncontrollably sour.


    The eyes became red gradually. After a layer of water mist filled the fundus of the eyes, the complex sadness came up uncontrollably.


    Tears, falling along the corners of the eyes, dripping on the pillow towel after hot contact with the skin.


    The corners of the mouth are smiling, which seems to be moved and seems to be the samsara under persistence


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip, took a deep breath and raised her eyes.


    She lay flat and forced her tears back bit by bit.


    After a long time, Jane Mo slowly calmed down. She took a deep breath, sat up and rolled out of bed.


    She didn''t wash, she couldn''t even wait a minute


    She misses him!


    Think of the man she tried her best to love. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment... It seems that this is wasting time.


    Because she got up in a hurry, Jane Mo even forgot to wear slippers, so she strode out barefoot


    Suddenly opened the door, and the quiet space made her a little flustered.


    First she went to the railing and saw no one downstairs. Subconsciously, she ran to the study... She even forgot to knock on the door.


    Suddenly pushed away, it was more quiet inside.


    She is still sleeping. According to ah Chen''s temperament, she can''t go to the company now... Even if there is something to deal with, she must be in the study.


    But... No one.


    Jane Mo ran back to the room to find her cell phone, but she went into the bedroom and suddenly remembered... She doesn''t have communication equipment now.


    He turned around and ran downstairs quickly... He wanted to call Gu Beichen with his landline.


    As soon as the talent arrived downstairs, he saw Gu Beichen coming out of the kitchen with a dinner plate in his hand


    At that moment, Jane Mo forgot her reaction and just stared at him... Move, don''t move!

 Chapter 590

    The corners of Jian Mo''s mouth gradually pricked up, and eyelash feather trembled slightly at a frequency beyond her control... She looked at Gu Beichen standing there like this. At that moment, she was not happy, but heartbroken.


    In her mind was everything in Binhai city. Although the memory axis seemed to be still chaotic, he looked at her and Shaoshi "interacting" with her.


    Leaving everything behind, even... Accepting Shaoshi''s injury, just wanted to be by her side.


    Jane Mo just stared at Gu Beichen and didn''t move


    At the moment, her heart was extremely sad, perhaps because she was extremely sad. On the contrary, her expression was not at all... It was like being stunned.


    Gu Beichen put down the plate in his hand, and his sight had fallen on Jian Mo''s feet. At that moment, Jianmei frowned.


    "Why did you come down without shoes?" Gu Beichen blamed with some dissatisfaction, but in his voice, he was really distressed. "Although it''s summer, is there air conditioning in the house and the floor not cold?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen had already arrived at Jian Mo, and could not help but say, he picked her up... On his carved face, he was even more annoyed.


    Jane Mo didn''t say anything, but her nose was sour and looked at Gu Beichen''s angular side face... He carried her upstairs.


    Gently put it on the bed, took the slippers, gently wiped Jane foam, and then put it on her


    Gu Beichen just squatted there and looked up at Jian Mo, who was always stunned.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" the soft and low voice overflowed the thin lips, and Gu Beichen asked with a light frown.


    Jane Mo knew that he didn''t find that she remembered


    Maybe he didn''t find it, but after last night, he didn''t dare to give himself too much hope.


    He is a man who plans strategies and changes everything... But now?


    But become cautious


    Jane''s lips and heart puffed, making her breathing heavy.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a soothing smile, "have you dreamed? Or haven''t you slept well?"


    Jane Mo shook her head


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo deeply, stared at her deeply for a while, then smiled and comforted, "then go wash first, and then go downstairs for dinner, huh?"


    Jane nodded instinctively.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo like this, as if he had pressed a stone in his heart, but his face didn''t overflow heavy, and he was a spoiled smile from beginning to end.


    He got up, gently kissed Jian Mo on the forehead, and then turned to go out


    "Ah Chen..."


    With a gentle sound, Gu Beichen''s heart trembled.


    He turned and looked at Jane Mo with deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo looked at her. At that moment, she wanted to rush over, hold him and tell him... She remembered.


    But the reality is


    "Nothing." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head.


    Gu Beichen smiled without the slightest reproach. "I''m waiting for you downstairs for breakfast."


    "HMM." Jane Mo nodded and watched Gu Beichen go out until the door closed. She slowly lowered her eyes.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door of the bedroom, frowning slightly, and his eyes became deep.


    I looked back... Although I couldn''t see anything.


    He gazed at the closed bedroom door for a while, then took back his sight, walked steadily downstairs and directly into the kitchen.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao is awake?" aunt Luo asked, putting down her kitchen knife.


    Gu Beichen nodded, went to the stove, looked at the stewed soup, and then hit the juice and hot milk.


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen''s actions, both gratified and heavy.


    When she came in to prepare breakfast at dawn, she saw the kitchen light on... When she came in, she saw her tall body busy under the light.


    And on the processing table, there was a mess


    Chen Shao is very reassuring in all aspects, except cooking... That''s really not good at it.


    However, from last night to this morning, how many ingredients did he use? He kept failing at the beginning to make breakfast this morning?


    She wanted to help, but unfortunately, Chen Shao wouldn''t let her intervene.


    I only gave her one sentence: I want to do something that is only for her to try and work hard.


    Aunt Luo cried at that time. It''s a great thing that Mrs. Shao is still alive.


    However, Mrs. Shao doesn''t remember all of them... It doesn''t matter, but how can Chen Shao not remember?


    Gu Beichen''s figure is busy in the kitchen. She doesn''t find aunt Luo standing there alone and sighing secretly


    When everything was ready and carried out, Jane Mo packed up and came down from upstairs.


    The clothes are hers. Yesterday Gu Beichen also asked Susan to prepare some clothes for the season.


    In fact, when Jian Mo is at home, she usually wears casual clothes because she wants to draw design drawings


    Just like at this moment, a casual olive green cotton linen skirt is refreshing everywhere.


    "Eat..."


    "Yes!"


    Jane Mo sat down at the table in a fixed position.


    Gu Beichen looked at him. She looked at him blankly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sit here?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "how can it?"


    With a smile, Jane took the milk Gu Beichen gave her, drank it, and began to eat breakfast silently


    "I''ll go to the company to deal with something later." Gu Beichen said, "come back to dinner with you at noon, huh?"


    "Can I go with you?" Jian Mo raised her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen timidly, and said softly, "I don''t want to be here alone..."


    It will be busy to go back to the company today. There will be a transnational video conference in the morning. The time will not be short


    Gu Beichen wondered if Jane Mo would feel bored when she went.


    "If not, forget it..." Jane Mo lowered her eyes, and there was a trace of loss in her voice.


    Where did Gu Beichen see her like this?


    "OK," he said softly.


    Jane Mo immediately lifted her eyes and smiled at Gu Beichen


    This smile doesn''t matter, but the morning light just shines on her cheek through the French window... Adds a trace of charming tenderness to the bright and pure smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at it like this. What does it matter whether he remembers it or not? As long as she is happy!


    When Xiao Jing came, Gu Beichen was explaining something to Aunt Luo. Jane Mo went upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Chen Shao, you can go..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the second floor, "wait a minute."


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "young lady, too?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered casually, not noticing.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and wanted to remind Gu Beichen... At the meeting this morning, someone was bored outside. Did Chen have little mind at the meeting?


    But Xiao Jing didn''t correct him. After all... He had a fight with Mrs. Shao for his year-end bonus. He''d better shut up.


    Thinking, Jane Mo had changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    White short sleeved shirt with some bubble sleeves, a pair of seven point pencil pants... Short hair that has passed the ear has also been cleaned up.


    For a moment, not only Gu Beichen was deeply in sight, but even Xiao Jing stared.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing''s crazy voice lowered, "why do I have the feeling of... Returning to the past?"

 Chapter 591

    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the eagle''s eyes moved deeper and deeper with the figure until Jian Mo stood in front of them


    "I..." Jane was a little nervous. "Isn''t this suitable for me?"


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth. Jian Mo is a temperament beauty with good figure... Such a woman sells cute and becomes a royal sister.


    Right, why not?


    "No..." Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jane Mo still grabbed her pants a little nervously. "I think... It''s to go to your company. You should wear a little more formal."


    Gu Beichen came forward and held Jian Mo''s hand, "well, your idea is right."


    Hearing his approval, Jane Mo immediately smiled... It''s like a child who has done something he hasn''t done, but has been performed and praised by adults.


    Gu Beichen went to the shoe cabinet and took a pair of white seven point high sandals decorated with crystal. He squatted down. Regardless of aunt Luo and Xiao Jing, he calmly and naturally changed shoes for Jian Mo himself.


    Jane Mo''s feet shrunk slightly


    Gu Beichen looked up at her with doubts in his eyes.


    Jane Mo secretly glanced at Xiao Jing in her sight and said in a stuffy voice, "not very good."


    "How could it?" Gu Beichen smiled, then went on to grab Jian Mo''s feet, changed her shoes and said, "in ancient times, a woman''s feet could only be seen and touched by her husband... Isn''t this my exclusive right?"


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly burst into flowers, and even some couldn''t help but want to


    Hold it!


    Jian Mo held back, but Xiao Jing was about to vomit


    I''m so young. I haven''t heard your disgusting tenderness for a long time. Even if I deduct the year-end bonus, I''ll admit it.


    Jane Mo held the table aside and looked at Gu Beichen changing her shoes


    His technique is not skilled, even a little clumsy, but because of this... He can go straight to the deepest part of her heart, can''t he?


    Xiao Jing drove all the way to the emperor group.


    After the battle between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, this obvious landmark in Los Angeles has finally become a standing beast, overlooking the true nature of the world at any time.


    The car directly enters the underground parking lot. The media reporters surrounded outside can only catch Gu Beichen''s car crazily


    Fortunately, the lens still sweeps the figure inside when the car glass is reflective.


    "Chen Shao has a woman around her..."


    "Is it Jane Mo?"


    "Chen Shao even came to the company with? This is not in line with the design of cold and domineering people when he works?"


    "A man''s ultimate human design is a woman..."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, without being photographed face to face, the reporters could only rely on the little news left, hurriedly called their editorial offices, trying to write all kinds of news to win the attention of the public.


    Jane Mo came back less than 48 hours, but she has made headlines in all media in Los Angeles.


    On the one hand, while saying that Gu Beichen is infatuated and does not regret, they speculate about who the man in the indecent photo is... On the other hand, they are asking for the psychological shadow area where Jian Mo drifts between the two men at the moment.


    However, all this has no meaning to Jian Mo, who has basically cut off the fundamental contact with the outside world.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan heard the elevator ring and came out holding the folder. When she saw Jane Mo, she was obviously stunned, then smiled and said hello to her.


    "You''re busy..." Jane Mo is very clever. "I''ll read in the tea room."


    Gu Beichen''s meeting really can''t be delayed. It''s related to people''s livelihood. He can''t be capricious.


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing stepped forward and waited for orders.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "go to Shang Junhao and get books on basic architectural design..."


    "OK." Xiao Jing smiled at Jane Mo, turned and entered the elevator again.


    "When I''m bored or sleepy, I''ll have a rest. I''ve finished the meeting..."


    "I''m not a child. Go to the meeting." Jane Mo hurriedly interrupted Gu Beichen and grinned secretly. Why didn''t she know that this man had a mother-in-law side?


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips, nodded, motioned Susan, and led him to the office.


    Jane Mo didn''t refuse Susan to send her to the tea room. After she made flower tea for herself, she said "thank you"!


    "Go and be busy..."


    Susan nodded with a smile and turned out.


    Jane Mo turned around in the tea room and finally went to the coffee machine. Her fingers crossed gently, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with a smile from her heart.


    The reason why human beings can''t go smoothly is just because they hope to find the end point of their own destruction in the rough... Isn''t it?


    The morning time is quiet and pleasant for Jian Mo and busy for Gu Beichen.


    They are just separated by a lounge, but they seem to feel each other... Whether it''s Jian Mo painted by the QR code on the computer or Gu Beichen in a meeting, they think they are with each other, and their hearts are quiet.


    "The next thing, everyone should take their own responsibility..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are indifferent, but it makes people feel sharp. "I don''t want to see the mistake of the last time again... If it happens again, you may not have the face to appear in front of me again."


    "Yes!" regional chief executives answered one after another.


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, and then cut off the video communication.


    Almost at the same time, he got up and walked out of the office


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen coming out and greeted him. "Mrs. Shao said she was a little bored and went to the roof."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "is she alone?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "Susan was going to follow, but she wouldn''t let..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more and went to the stairwell... He didn''t worry about what Jane Mo would do, but he couldn''t control his instinctive tension.


    "Chen Shao..." suddenly, Susan shouted hurriedly. When the sound fell, people ran out of the secretary room.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back at Susan suspiciously.


    Susan came forward and handed Gu Beichen a folded white paper. "This is from Mrs. Shao."


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan indifferently. After taking the paper, he turned around and opened it while walking


    When he saw that there was a two-dimensional code inside, Gu Beichen''s heart "Dong" shook.


    Conscious control behavior, he quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the software and scanned the QR code


    "On this rugged road of life, you are the most beautiful gift of my life!"


    With a bang, my mind exploded like fireworks.


    Gu Beichen smiled with surprise on his cold face... He was always calm and ran to the stairwell.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Shao?" Susan wondered.


    Xiao Jing said to me, "it''s estimated that my efforts are not in vain. Now I''m from mature and steady to green and impulsive!"


    "What do you mean?" Susan didn''t respond.


    Xiao Jing looked at her with disgust, "it means... Madam Shao is back!"

 Chapter 592

    The sun at noon is a little dry and hot, which is different from the stuffy and hot feeling of coastal cities in coastal cities. Compared with Los Angeles, it is moderately dry and wet


    But at noon, Jian Mo felt sick against the sun.


    However, at this moment, she just wanted to stand in the sun... It seemed that only in this way could she sun all the haze and live brighter.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps coming from far to near, and Jian Mo didn''t look back... Then he heard the rooftop door pushed open vigorously.


    The corners of the mouth, facing the sun, gradually had a smile. That smile was very light, but it showed too much joy.


    There was no movement behind, only the hot eyes that made Jane Mo have no place to hide


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo in this way. Her capable clothes and proud back were obviously thin. However, she could feel that there were no less things that could be carried on her shoulders than him.


    Step by step, step by step... Step by step close to her.


    At every step, Gu Beichen admitted that he was timid.


    Why?


    Hehe, because such a woman is beautiful, he suddenly feels unworthy


    Yes, it''s not that she doesn''t deserve him, but that he doesn''t deserve her.


    But... What does it matter?


    Love is the persistence solidified under madness.


    From behind, one hand wrapped around Jian Mo''s shoulder, the other around her waist, and slowly pulled her into his arms


    He once said, told her... When you are tired, lean back, because there will always be him behind you.


    Each other''s breath does not need words, just feel each other''s breath, it will become jumping.


    Hearts beat wildly for each other because of each other.


    Jane Mo can even feel the vibration of Gu Beichen''s heartache on her back


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes and buried his handsome face in Jian Mo''s neck. He greedily absorbed her breath and kept whispering, "Mo''er... Mo''er, Mo''er..."


    Jane Mo put her hand gently on his hand and arm around his waist, closed her eyes and felt his joy and excitement.


    Thin lips, with hot skin on the neck, linger and forget to return. Every inch makes Gu Beichen and Jian Mo tremble with their hearts.


    Gu Beichen gasped. He closed his eyes tightly and gradually tightened his arms around Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was strangled in pain, but she didn''t say a word


    Gu Beichen did not intend to stop the tightening action. He surrounded it bit by bit, as if he wanted to completely press Jian Mo into his body... In this way, they would never separate from each other again.


    "Do you want to strangle me?"


    Jane Mo feels that at this moment, she really shouldn''t break the romance of "reunion after a long separation". It''s a pity... Gu Beichen''s is pure revenge, and his men are completely merciless.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was already cunning, and his thin lips caught a proud son''s evil smile


    "You know how anxious I am, and you lied to me!" Gu Beichen was dissatisfied in his voice, but he was not angry at all.


    Jian Mo grabbed Gu Beichen''s hand and broke free


    Of course, she also knows that Gu Beichen doesn''t want to be imprisoned, otherwise she can''t open it?


    "I lied to you and you were angry..." Jane Mo sneered. "Since you wanted to push me away, why are you still sticking it like a dog skin plaster?"


    Looking at Jane morna''s rich expression, but completely angry, Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep.


    "Because I feel I''ve lost......" Gu Beichen''s voice was full of deep meaning.


    Jane Mo frowned, "Gu Beichen, what do you mean?"


    "Call your husband!" Gu Beichen was immediately dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. She didn''t know why. Suddenly she had a feeling... It''s a good thing that she doesn''t lose her memory. However, Gu Beichen''s tenderness turned black.


    "What did you lose?" Jian Mo asked angrily, deliberately ignoring Gu Beichen''s call "husband".


    Gu Beichen was serious and even said very seriously: "although it was a last resort to push you away before, think about it afterwards..."


    Jane Mo waited, but Gu Beichen stopped and stopped talking.


    She knew that he was waiting for her to ask, but... She didn''t ask anyone who didn''t have a little fire in her heart. She liked to say or not.


    Gu Beichen''s smile spread, but in an instant, it reached the bottom of his eyes


    He is proud and charming. Mo''er with some small thoughts is really back.


    "Afterwards, in that stormy night, you strengthened me..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said calmly, "... You have to be responsible for me, don''t you?"


    What about the good gentleness?


    The agreed tenderness is like water?


    It''s said that the normal plot should be... Only when you lose can you know how precious it is?


    Jian Mo''s fire "rubbed" went straight up. In fact, she didn''t really want to ask this, but felt... When he pushed her away, she felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to play a small temper.


    Sure enough... Men''s thinking and women are not on the same line.


    "Gu Beichen, you..." Jian Mo was so angry that he was almost hurt internally. "You are a bird that overturns right and wrong... Huh!"


    Later, Gu Beichen stopped Jian Mo''s waist with one hand, held her back brain with the other hand, and pulled her deep kiss... Directly swallowed it.


    Lips and tongues are like tornadoes, sweeping all the beauty and thoughts of Jian mo.


    But in an instant, she can only sink with his hegemony and cooperate with his rhythm


    Animals?


    Whatever!


    Anyway, she loves such a man who is cold and cruel to outsiders, but she is always domineering and gentle to her, sometimes black and evil, sometimes "naughty", isn''t she?


    Jane Mo climbed up Gu Beichen''s neck with her arms and stood on tiptoe to prevent him from struggling because of his attachment... Just like everything before, she showed all her enthusiasm.


    There was a voice from the rooftop door, but the two selfless people who kissed didn''t find it at all.


    "If you are found out, your year-end bonus will be gone..." Susan looked at it without blinking, but she still mocked Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing stared discontentedly, "can you always talk about my year-end bonus? It''s like you didn''t see... I found you''re all right later."


    "Don''t worry, you''re here..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing and smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Jing immediately looked confused and forced, "what do you mean?"


    "Silly you?" Susan learned Xiao Jinggang''s disgusted face. "Chen Shao likes to operate on you. It''s not a day or two..."


    "..." Xiao Jing was stunned and immediately felt reasonable.


    He looked at the two people who had kissed for a century, threw down a sentence, "there is still a fire in the sun, and they are not afraid of scorching..." then he got up, "Hey, I''d better go back and blow the air conditioner."


    Susan held back her smile and got up. Together with Xiao Jing, she quietly went down the roof.


    "Well..." came at the right time. Jian Mo had a bad smile at the bottom of her eyes. She was about to push Gu Beichen away, but she kissed him deepe

 Chapter 593

    Jian Mo''s breathing is getting worse and worse. He can''t support it by breathing. He can only greedily draw it from Gu Beichen''s mouth


    The bloody smell of rust filled each other''s mouths with heat


    Jian Mo thinks that if Gu Beichen doesn''t let her go, will she become the first person in history to suffer from heatstroke because of kissing in the sun?


    Tut Tut, what''s on the headlines... It''s not her intention!


    However, where is Gu Beichen willing to let her suffer from heatstroke?


    Just when Jian Mo''s body collapsed and could only be supported by the strength of his arms, he slowly let go of Jian Mo''s lips


    The blood is still in the corner of the mouth. The burning pain in the corner of the mouth, when the lips are separated, because the skin sticks together, and then pulls it apart... Even worse.


    "Little wild cat!" Gu Beichen rubbed the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Jane Mo stared at him fiercely, "who asked you to push me away before? I didn''t want you. It''s all your blessing in your last life."


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry, but his eyes looked at Jian Mo with guilt.


    Although it is said that many things cannot be willful to each other... But push her away, not face the problems together, it is always his fault.


    Even though his starting point is to protect her.


    Jane Mo gasped. After a while, her breath calmed down. "You did it on purpose."


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen''s eyes and tail hooked an evil radian.


    "You..."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Jane Mo immediately shut up, stared fiercely at Gu Beichen, pushed him away angrily, and walked downstairs.


    She''s getting dizzy from the sun


    I found a place to dress. I''m really crying to finish this "romantic" play!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and his smile didn''t stop


    He also turned around and went down the roof with Jane mo.


    They opened the door of the staircase and entered the office area. They saw Xiao Jing and Susan coming over. They looked at them with an ignorant face.


    Jane Mo was thinking about how to say hello to the two people. It wouldn''t be too embarrassing. She suddenly held her hand and walked forward


    Before the reaction came, the people around him had coldly left a sentence, "Xiao Jing, this year''s year-end bonus has been deducted!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing immediately stared, "why?"


    Susan was already holding back a smile. She looked at Jane Mo and continued to hold it... Until Gu Beichen didn''t say anything to Xiao Jing and took Jane Mo into the office.


    "There''s no reason," Susan looked at Xiao Jing sympathetically. "Obviously, Chen Shao was there until you were there."


    "You too..." Xiao Jing quit.


    "How could it?" Susan continued her innocent face. "I was just studying..." she said, raising the meal card in her hand, "... What do you have for lunch? Besides, I''m not as gossip and curious as you! Yes, that''s it..."


    "..." Xiao Jing looked at Susan''s proud look and said gnashing his teeth, "you''re... Cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    By the crescent lake, the umbrella moved gently in the breeze.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella, his long and narrow eyes gently fell on the lake, and his beautiful handsome face showed incomprehensible indifference.


    "Qin Shao..." after getting off the bus, Mosen walked over.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly took back his sight, "awake?"


    He tilted his head and whispered, but it seemed that he was sure.


    Mo Sen was stunned and shook his head. "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen went to the emperor and haven''t come out yet... Lunch is also prepared by the staff restaurant."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "then why are you so anxious?"


    "Don''t send me any news," Musen said after a little meditation. "Don''t let me take a message. I hope to see you in a week."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly tilted his head to look at Morson and looked at him quietly


    Morson felt a chill on the soles of his feet, which dissipated the heat around him.


    "What if I don''t go back?" Shi Shaoqin said, there was no cold trace of temperature.


    Mohsen''s face was heavy and his eyes dropped, "didn''t say!"


    Shi Shaoqin took a sneer at Leng Chi at the corner of his mouth, took back his sight, looked at the crescent lake, and then said, "is he forcing me?"


    It was a question, but Mosen didn''t dare to answer, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t need him to answer.


    With a heavy heart, Mosen stood there quietly and never left


    If you really want to fight for Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Qin Shao... You always feel that a storm is coming again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing was unhappy. He had no year-end bonus. He felt that life was not beautiful.


    "Madam Shao, the mobile phone for you..." Xiao Jing handed Jian mo the mobile phone with the new card.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome..." Xiao Jing smiled and shook his head, and then looked at Gu Beichen. "Yo, Chen Shao, are there mosquitoes in our office?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jing with warning in his eyes.


    Xiao Jing thought to himself that he didn''t deduct the year-end bonus anyway. Why should he find some fun?


    "What''s wrong with this mouth?" Xiao Jing looked curious. "It doesn''t look like it was bitten by mosquitoes? Tut Tut, it''s all broken..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t know anything yet. Jane Mo''s face was already red. She looked at the wound at the corner of his mouth and thought of being on the roof at noon.


    Gu Beichen was indifferent. He slowly lay back on the seat. His ink pupil was deep and said slowly: "I heard that boss long is short of people who can handle affairs and have exquisite faces recently."


    Xiao Jing immediately stared, "I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t see anything..." then he wiped oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    "You really deducted Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus?" Jane Mo asked curiously.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "I always thought you were joking."


    "It works to joke once, but there is no binding force behind it."


    Jane Mo frowned, "isn''t Xiao Jing getting a lot of year-end bonuses?"


    "Six digits..."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and said incredulously, "if I were him, I would quit... You boss, too pit!"


    Then she got up, "you''re busy, I''ll go to the tea room to read..." she said, slightly picking her eyebrows, with a gloomy smile at the bottom of her eyes, "as for our account, wait until you Python king."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, but he smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Jane Mo also knows her weight and wants to talk to Gu Beichen. She is undoubtedly the one who is finally persuaded.


    However, there are some things she must make clear today... If the same thing happens, she doesn''t want and doesn''t want to experience it a second time.


    Went to the tea room, Jian Mo gently crossed the mobile phone screen with her finger... She planned to call Li Xiaoyue first.


    However, before dialing out the number, the mobile phone rang.


    Because it was a new mobile phone and a new number, Jane Mo couldn''t help frowning at a group of numbers and didn''t understand who called.


    Then Jane Mo didn''t speak


    "Why, don''t you want to talk?" light eh, there was an indifferent voice.


    Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes, "how do you know my number?"

 Chapter 594

    After all, the mobile phone is new, and the number is not the same as before


    It can be said that even she doesn''t know her current phone number. How does Shao Shi know?


    "Is it difficult to know?" light eh''s voice is Shi Shaoqin''s consistent voice, but there is no temperature. "It seems... You really remember."


    Jane Mo clenched her hand, "Shao Shi... I don''t know you!"


    They know each other only because of the villa design.


    Don''t tell her that Shaoshi''s lover is her... She can guarantee that Shaoshi has never existed in her life.


    "Why, we''ve been together for a while..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem angry, just smiled and said in his usual soft voice, "... Are they all fake?"


    Jane Mo''s heart contracted inexplicably, as if she had been slashed by a poisoned blade... She only felt that her head was ignorant of the pain.


    The experience of these days is not her intention, but... It is a stain between her and ah Chen.


    "What do you want to do?" Jane moqiang pressed down her inner discomfort and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and looked at the crescent lake. "Just make sure you''re really awake."


    Jane Mo wants to hang up, but she is also very clear... Capricious behavior can''t solve the problem at all.


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Shi Shaoqin also lightly eh, and then slowly smiled and said, "then of course, he tried to bring you back to me..."


    "Shao Shi, you''re crazy!" Jian Mo roared, "I''m a man with a husband. Even, I only love him... I don''t care if there''s anything I don''t know between you and me. I trouble you. Don''t destroy my happiness!"


    "What should I do?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be very distressed.


    Jane was stunned, "huh?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "my greatest pleasure is to destroy other people''s happiness..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, and then squeezed out two words from her teeth, "abnormal!"


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly silent, and then youyou said, "he once said that about me..."


    Jane Mo didn''t know who he meant by "he" and was not in the mood to explore. She just thought of some dog blood bridges instinctively.


    What, she is very similar to Shao shiai''s people, what he has been stimulated by love... Wait!


    However, she is innocent, and she and ah Chen are also innocent, okay?


    "Some people may be destroyed by you, but..." Jane Mo relieved her inner atmosphere and said with clenched teeth, "my feelings for ah Chen will not change anyway."


    After taking a deep breath, Jian Mo continued, "Shao Shi, I''m just an ordinary woman... No matter I''m strong, I just hope to have a lover''s chest to lean on and a pair of hands to hold up a sky for me."


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me, you can!" Jian Mo interrupted Shi Shaoqin. "I can do it myself, can''t I? Just, when you meet that person, you will want him to support you... The problem here is not who can support you, but who you are willing to let support you!"


    At last, Jane Mo was a little excited.


    She felt that it was futile to reason, but the anger accumulated in her heart could not be controlled at the moment.


    Falling in love with Gu Beichen, how did you solve waves of trouble


    It''s not easy to solve the problem on ah Chen''s side. There''s a problem on her side again.


    Can''t they be good, just as thousands of women hope... Snuggle up with their lovers?


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo''s eyes were a little red. She quickly closed her eyes and looked up


    Tears are the performance of the weak. Now she has to be stronger to let ah Chen understand that she can face all problems with him.


    "Shao Shi, at first... I think you''re a congenial friend." Jane Mo''s voice was a little heavy. She opened her eyes and said, "do you have to destroy that beauty?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. Jian Mo waited about five seconds before saying, "put each other''s memories where you want to put them. Just miss them... Gone!"


    Words fall, Jane Mo hung up the phone, but people can''t calm their thoughts for a long time.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t call again, and Jian Mo didn''t know how much he could understand her thoughts


    She has passed the age of innocence. She doesn''t think that with a few words, Shao Shi can be moved... But she always hopes for something in her heart.


    Emperor Group''s building is very high, 79 floors deep, overlooking everything in Los Angeles


    Here, everything in the eye is as small as it is not worth mentioning.


    Jane Mo''s hand was gently placed on the slightly raised abdomen, and the sadness in her heart immediately poured out.


    These days of "amnesia" made it impossible for her to think about pregnancy.


    That''s why Shao Shicai didn''t find it, did he?


    But... What if you don''t find it?


    She has taken so many drugs during this time


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo was distressed for a while. She urgently needed to find someone to relieve her inner hesitation and tension under fear.


    And this man... Can''t be Gu Beichen!


    Pick up the phone, Jane Mo called Li Xiaoyue... But it was arrears!


    Jane Mo couldn''t understand. She looked at the number she dialed and determined it several times. After there was no error, she dialed again. She still owed the fee and stopped the machine.


    "How is it possible?" Jane murmured, and did not give up typing again, still so.


    She wanted to call the law firm, but she couldn''t remember the number at all.


    Fortunately, the name of the law firm is clear. She checked the law firm''s phone directly on the Internet


    "Hello, please find Li Xiaoyue!" Jane Mo said politely.


    The other party was obviously stunned, and then said, "Li LV..." after a pause, the other party changed his mouth, "Li Xiaoyue is in prison!"


    "..." Jane Mo thought for a moment, and when she reacted, she asked affirmatively, "what did you... What did you just say?"


    "Lawyer Li was put in prison for killing by mistake!"


    Jane Mo only felt that her head had exploded with a bang. After she hurriedly said "goodbye" to the other party, she ran to Gu Beichen''s office


    Even forgot to knock because of worry.


    Gu Beichen was holding a video conference. When he heard the door ring, he frowned slightly... But when he saw that it was Jian Mo, everything became soft again.


    "Rest for ten minutes!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, and then cut off the video.


    He looked at Jane Mo, who was still standing at the door staring at him, got up and walked forward, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 595

    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She was so urgent that she suddenly didn''t know how to ask Gu Beichen at this moment.


    Looking at her, Gu Beichen pulled her into the office, motioned that Xiao Jing closed the door of the office after she was all right.


    Pulling Jian Mo to sit down on the sofa, Gu Beichen asked softly, "do you want to ask Xiao Yue?"


    Although it was a doubt, Gu Beichen was sure from Jian Mo''s face.


    "How could..." after Jane Mo said three words heavily, she couldn''t speak again.


    She can''t face such a thing... Before and after, it''s only about a month. How does it seem that the whole world has changed?


    Gu Beichen looked at her sad look and comforted her hand into the palm. "Something happened unexpectedly. Some things can''t be explained clearly for a while..."


    After a pause, he looked at Jian Mo deeply, "Shaochen is her defense lawyer. It''s my meaning not to let him out!"


    Jane Mo slightly dilated her pupils. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and asked, "don''t ask why?"


    Jian Mo stared at Gu Beichen angrily. "You know Xiao Yue is my best friend. In addition, Mo Shaochen is her defense lawyer... It is estimated that even if she is guilty, she is not guilty."


    The last sentence, she muttered.


    Gu Beichen looked at her charming appearance and felt that... No matter how much experience, as long as she was by his side, everything was worth it.


    "Xiaoyue was deliberately framed," Gu Beichen explained. "Everything was done perfectly, even if she thought she killed herself."


    "Xiao Yue must be in pain..." Jane Mo hung her eyes with guilt.


    When she is in trouble, Xiao Yue is always by her side.


    However, when Xiaoyue needed her most... She was not there.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms. "When something happened to her, although you weren''t there... But I was!"


    Jane morhu''s lips and understood Gu Beichen''s meaning, "I want to see Xiao Yue."


    "Well, I''ll arrange..." Gu Beichen replied, "the meeting is over. I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll just go by myself." Jane Mo got up, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "you must have a lot of work backlog when you accompany me on the beach for so long."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t let you become a poor man."


    "..." Jane Mo was stunned and suddenly turned around, Gu Beichen said.


    After all... She is now the emperor''s largest shareholder!


    "I''ll wait for you in the lounge..." Jane Mo is not a hypocritical person. Just now she was shocked to hear that Li Xiaoyue was in prison.


    Gu Beichen nodded. After Jian Mo went out, he began to continue the video conference.


    Indeed, people pressed some things on the beach.


    However, the emperor has a history and is a multinational group at the top of the pyramid... Even if Gu Beichen is not here, the operation of various departments here will not be interrupted.


    Jian Mo sat in the lounge and looked through the architectural design books Xiao Jing found, so she was in no mood.


    She is always uneasy. According to the memory fragments, Shao Shi and ah Chen should know each other... Even, they should be very familiar.


    Is there a grudge between them or something?


    Is she used by Shao Shi to deal with ah Chen?


    Questions are clearly emerging, but they can''t be answered.


    I don''t know why, whether it''s feeling or subconsciousness... She suddenly had a feeling that Shaoshi had something to do with ah Chen''s kidnapping.


    That memory was not mentioned at Gu''s house. It must have hurt ah Chen deeply.


    If so, she went directly to ask ah Chen, that is, she tore his wound with her own hands... How can she bear it?


    Thinking, Jane sighed.


    She was suddenly powerless... Such powerlessness came from ignorance!


    He seems to be able to see through what she thinks or wants to do at a glance and understand what you think


    And what about her?


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, looked at the ring on her ring finger, gently rubbed it, opened her palm... The tiny flower English letters came into view.


    Heart to heart, she can always feel his pain and his love.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a light lake blue T-shirt and a pair of white casual pants, Su Junli strolled on the edge of the sea taro flower field with his hands copied.


    The West slanting sun hit his flaxen short hair. Under his gentle temperament, there was always a faint sadness


    Suddenly, he stopped slowly.


    The line of sight fell in front, and a group of young college students were setting up an easel.


    Su Jun''s sight became deeper and deeper. Looking at one of the girls with a horsetail, he gradually lost his mind


    Not until someone called him did he return to God and look back at the voice


    "Mom?" Su Junli looked at Lu Hanyu, restrained his thoughts and walked forward, "Why are you here?"


    "I went shopping with my wife nearby, so I stopped by." sister Hua said, conveying the message.


    Lu Hanyu looked at his son painfully, "sister Hua, go buy it. I''ll talk to Jun Li for a while."


    "OK!" sister Hua looked at Su Jun, then turned and left.


    Su Junli stepped forward to hold Lu Hanyu, went to a bench in the shade and sat down, "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    "Just try your luck." Lu Han sighed, "every time you are sad or don''t understand things, you love to come here..."


    "I''m fine." Su Junli said somewhat heartless.


    "It''s really all right?" Lu Hanyu bluntly exposed him.


    Su Jun twitched. In front of his mother, he didn''t hide deeply, "Mom, I''m not a saint."


    After hearing his son say this, Lu Hanyu''s nose became sour. "I''ve been in contact with Jane Morse''s child once. I don''t believe in gossip... But I''m afraid she and Gu Beichen can''t accommodate anyone anymore."


    "I know." Su Junli looked ahead, and the wind blew, and the flowers and leaves floated like waves. "In fact, I knew very well in the years when I accompanied her in England... But I couldn''t control my heart."


    Lu Hanyu also looked ahead, "who can control your heart? When love comes, you always want to get a pair of feelings that will last until death... That''s why you like sea taro flowers."


    "In fact, I see Mo Mo happy, and I''m happy too." Su Junli smiled when he said this, which was from his heart. "I think at least I can do something for her."


    Like last night, he could make her subconsciously shout his name with the sound of the piano... It shows that even though it is not the first, there is his position in Mo Mo''s heart.


    Even if... Has nothing to do with love.


    As a mother, Lu Hanyu thinks more and naturally worries more.


    She looked at Su Junli and asked slowly, "Junli, will you hate because of love?"

 Chapter 596

    Su Jun frowned lightly and looked at Lu Han, "Mom, how can it be?"


    Although he is not a saint, what he says is for love.


    But he still has basic reason. He admits that he has been unable to put down foam.


    Even... Up to now, there is no way.


    But he will never do anything to hurt Mo mo. he just wants her to be happy... Just stand in the distance silently and watch her happy.


    Perhaps, one day, someone can occupy his heart and replace foam.


    But in any case, it is impossible to take the injury of foam as the premise


    "That''s good!" Lu Hanyu sighed, as if he were relieved.


    She looked ahead and paused for a while before slowly saying, "I''m just worried... Your character is too similar to that of my youth, and even the way you love..."


    "Mom, stop talking." Su Junli interrupted Lu Hanyu.


    Su Junli looked at Lu Hanyu. His mother hated her because of love when she was young, so now... His mother was worried that he would go her old way. He knew.


    Lu Hanyu really didn''t go on. She had suffered and didn''t want Junli to eat again


    Everyone has been young, frivolous, desperate for something or someone, and then hurt others. At the same time, he is black and blue.


    Jane Mo is a good girl. She has experienced so much, and she is right about people.


    As for the gossip outside, different people have different opinions.


    "Jun Li," Lu Hanyu covered Su Jun Li''s hand with his mother''s love for his son, "mom is from here, so I won''t force you."


    "Mom..." Su Junli looked at Lu Hanyu and felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu Hanyu shook his head with a smile. "Mom has no other thoughts and knows... There is no specific result between Jane Mo and Chen Shao. Your obsession says that putting it down is false." she sighed, "Mom just hopes that when she is sunny, you don''t always stand in the shadow, let your heart feel her sunshine and find your own world."


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth, raised his head and nodded, "it may not be easy, but I will try..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the fence of the terrace on the second floor, with several potted plants on it. He looked lonely in the sunset.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently. He didn''t see who called, but just picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Qin Shao, we have found out the possibility."


    Shi Shaoqin''s long narrow eyes narrowed gently, and his voice didn''t overflow any temperature. The beautiful lips, "say!"


    "The only possibility is that progesterone hormone can accommodate and dilute the drug... That is, if it can be determined whether the drug user is pregnant, it can be confirmed."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his eyes, and the deep pupil burst out a shocking light.


    Clearly, it was a time when the sunset was infinitely good. The cold smell overflowing from him made everything around him dark and strange.


    The other party didn''t hang up and didn''t dare to make a sound, just waiting quietly


    I don''t know how long later, when the caller began to think that his breath was tense and invisible force, Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "find a pregnant woman to test."


    He hung up the phone without waiting for an answer.


    The good-looking lip corner made a sneer. It was so light that people could hardly see it clearly.


    The extremely beautiful handsome face overflows with complex emotions... He can''t find such emotions himself. Even the people around him can''t guess them.


    Drop your eyes and raise your hand


    Shi Shaoqin had recovered his usual indifference... Such complex emotions quickly made him unable to recognize them.


    Dial the number and put it in your ear


    In a moment, the other party picked it up.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shaoqin asked without temperature.


    Shi Jue Chi frowned, then opened his mouth faintly: "I wonder if you will come back?"


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "Juechi, you should understand... Even if I go back, it''s easy to control things here."


    "People live in this world, no matter how domineering, cold or ruthless you are," Shi juechi''s voice did not fluctuate too much. "There are always one or two people or one or two things that can''t be let go, can''t they?"


    Shi Shaoqin immediately sank his face, but he soon recovered his calm, "it''s with you... Jane Mo''s pregnancy, isn''t it?"


    Shi Jue Chi instantly changed his face, "how do you know?"


    However, when the urgent question was over, Shi juechi knew that if he cared, he fell into Shi Shaoqin''s trap.


    "Sure enough..." Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Now go to see if Jian Mo is pregnant, which will certainly disturb Gu Beichen... If you want to determine this, it is obviously the fastest here in Juxi.


    "Shaoqin, what do you want to do?" Shi Juxi was worried.


    Because he knows, he doesn''t expect... He knows too well what Shaoqin will do next.


    There is no need for blood blade to control Jian Mo and make Gu Beichen collapse completely!


    "You don''t know what I''m going to do?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t retort. "A week, right?" he asked back. Before Shi juechi answered, he said, "it seems that I can go back in the time you ask..."


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi became more and more worried. However, just after he shouted his name, there was a beep beep in his mobile phone.


    Shi juechi didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and ran to the castle


    "Jueshao..." Carney originally came out to find Shi juechi. When he saw him running back to the castle, he hurried up, "jueshao, qinshao sent someone over there."


    Over there!


    Which way?


    Shi juechi didn''t ask, and he knew that Kani was worth the secret manor they had lived with Jane Mo for a few days


    The village doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has seen Jane Mo and knows about her pregnancy.


    Shi juechi didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and planned to leave.


    However, before taking a few steps, he stopped and turned and said, "let Siyue pay attention to the delivery of things from the Mo palace... I want the exact time."


    "Jueshao means..." Carney took two steps forward and lowered his voice. "Qin Shao wants to take off Jianmo''s child?"


    Shi juechi was silent and smiled sadly, "if it''s so simple, it''s ok..."


    Carney also felt that he was naive and had little means. He always liked to leave a shadow on people''s life... How could he just be so?


    "Never less..." Carney is in a heavy mood. He and the sample are the confidants around never less. They have been together for many years. He can understand that now the most sad and tangled thing is never less.


    Moreover, he is also worried about one other thing


    Shi juechi understood Kani''s meaning, and the corner of his mouth was even more sad. "Is there a better way now?"


    "Never less..." when carneton became frightened, his words came out, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Shi juechi glanced at Carney and said nothing more. He just turned around and went back to the castle.


    In fact, what did he do... He just didn''t want Shaoqin to suffer in the end.


    However... How can people escape happiness, anger and sorrow when they live in the world?

 Chapter 597

    Five kilometers to the south in the western suburb of Los Angeles, there are open spaces everywhere, but there is a large courtyard surrounded by a five meter high wall, which becomes particularly conspicuous.


    Xiao Jing parked his car in the peripheral safe parking area, opened the door of the prison and looked at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get out of the car. They don''t know if it''s because of the low and empty place. The wind is a little strong, but it''s more comfortable than in the city.


    However, when people stand in this place, no matter how comfortable and pleasant, they will become heavy.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen came forward and held Jian Mo''s hand. His deep eagle eyes were full of a sense of security for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at him and nodded.


    They went to the prison. The guard was informed in advance. When they saw them, they called inside


    The tight door soon opened and the warden hurried out.


    "Chen Shao..." the warden nodded and bowed, with a flattering smile on his face, looked at Jian Mo and nodded, "people are already in the reception room... Please."


    Gu Beichen took Jane Mo in and went to the reception room.


    When Jian Mo saw Li Xiaoyue in prison clothes, her nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    "I''ll wait for you outside, huh?" Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand and gave her support.


    Jane nodded, went in... And sat down opposite Li Xiaoyue.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Girl, it''s probably the happiest thing for me to see you alive recently." Li Xiaoyue interrupted Jian Mo with a smile, his face indifferent.


    Jane Mo looked at her quietly, and her heart was desolate.


    Xiao Yue is a very proud person. Such an experience... The more she shows indifference, the more she bears in her heart.


    Although there is mo Shaochen''s reason for studying law, if she doesn''t really like it, she may change her major after the first year.


    No matter whether the murder was framed or not, she has the stain of imprisonment. Even if she goes out, she can''t take the card test again... This is the biggest regret for her, isn''t it?


    Jane Mo held Li Xiaoyue''s hand and looked slightly down: "you told me that there is no can''t pass......" she raised her eyes, "our lives have each other, don''t we?"


    After so much experience, each other has become mature and can no longer be as heartless as before... After all, life always needs to look forward.


    "What about you?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "those rumors, even the confusion of relations... And the past!"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and said seriously, "I believe Gu Beichen, so... I will face it hand in hand with him." her eyes became more and more firm. "Even if the final truth will make me depressed, at least... There is no regret in life."


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes became red immediately.


    She knew that the more firm Jane Mo told her at the moment, the stronger she would be.


    She knows, and so does Jane mo.


    Li Xiaoyue held Jian Mo''s hand instead, "girl, it''s nice to have you here."


    She hung her eyes and said, tears have slipped down her eyes


    She seemed to have lost her soul since she was in prison.


    At this moment, she knew... She was not the one who worked hard.


    You don''t need many girlfriends. It''s enough to have one to fight with you and understand you.


    You''re crazy, she''s with you!


    Your pain, she accompany you


    You laugh, and I''m by your side!


    Leaving prison, the lights are on.


    On the way back, Jane Mo was in a low mood... Gu Beichen just kept holding her hand and gave her quiet company.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane mo.


    "When will Xiaoyue come out?" Jane Mo asked anxiously.


    Gu Beichen smiled and stroked the little hand in the palm of his hand, "she figured it out, and Shaochen will naturally appeal..."


    "Why?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen explained: "come out and face the prosperity, she will easily get into the corner... Only when she is in the dark world, whether she is degenerate or strong is her original intention."


    Listening to him, Jane Mo immediately moved her nose... She didn''t say thanks, or even anything, because... They don''t need to say too much.


    Night, dignified but addictive.


    For two people who miss each other, only the most primitive blending can express the relief of their missing and love for each other.


    When the beautiful spring in a room, the temporary troubles seem to be forgotten by two people.


    But Gu Beichen and Jian Mo know very well that if they don''t ask each other, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to... And many things are still around them. If they don''t solve them, they will always be stuck in the throat!


    Jian Mo gradually fell asleep in Gu Beichen''s arms


    Although she woke up, she was tired because of her pregnancy.


    She didn''t say the child, and she knew it. Gu Beichen must know


    At night, the lights gradually went out in Wanjia, and the lights became deeper.


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is even more quiet and pleasant. There are no insects


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a scream broke the silence.


    Just as Gu Beichen opened his eyes in an instant, Jane Mo had sat up and gasped.


    Gu Beichen turned on the bedside lamp, sat up and asked with a slightly dignified face, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer, but gasped, and her chest rose and fell because of shortness of breath


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen frowned, a little flustered.


    Jane Mo swallowed hard and looked at Gu Beichen... There was a fine cold sweat on her forehead.


    "I..." Jane Mo spit out a word, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Beichen did not urge her, but tried to calm her mood and give her a soothing sight.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water..." Gu Beichen said and wanted to get out of bed.


    However, when people move, they are grabbed by their small hands.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo said with fear in her voice, "I dreamed that Shaoshi was going to take my child!"


    Subconsciously, she covered her lower abdomen. In that way, it seemed that she was not dreaming, but really


    It is common for pregnant women to be nervous.


    However, Jane Mo''s tension comes from the subconscious, no sense of security


    Gu Beichen felt guilty and gently took Jian Mo into his arms. After a kiss on the top of her hair, he said softly, "Mo''er, I''m here... Don''t give yourself so much pressure, okay?"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and knew she was too nervous


    "Ah Chen, I want a milk bag!"


    "I''ll arrange it tomorrow..."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo nodded her head gently in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    In fact, she knows what she''s nervous about


    The child in the stomach is not responsible for the child even if she stays because of drugs... Just, she wants to see after doing four-dimensional for a while. Maybe a miracle will happen?


    The night is reassuring because it is quiet.


    It''s depressing because it''s not in the light


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the phone that showed an incoming call and answered, "are you ready?"


    "Qin Shao... It''s ready. The medicine will be delivered to Los Angeles tomorrow afternoon!"

 Chapter 598

    After having a nightmare, Jane Mo couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t fall asleep either. He just held Jane Mo with one arm as a pillow... The other big palm was gently placed on her lower abdomen.


    Warm with a slightly rough feeling, heat is transferred from the skin, and Jane Mo''s heart is gradually quiet, but she doesn''t feel sleepy


    Jane Mo looked up slightly. In the dark, she looked at Gu Beichen''s cold and resolute chin and smiled at the corner of her lips, "ah Chen..."


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, "am I too nervous?"


    "How?" Gu Beichen hugged Jane Mo a little, put his chin on her head and said softly, "Yunze said that pregnant women love to think."


    Jane Mo knows that she has the element of fantasy, but it''s true that she''s upset.


    The big palm gently stroked Jian Mo''s lower abdomen around the circle, and Gu Beichen said, "I know, you''re worried about protection until the end, it''s all empty..."


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and tried to bear the sadness overflowing from her heart.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen gently called, "we expect the little guy to come, but we can''t force some things."


    "I understand..."


    Jane knows the truth.


    However, understanding is one thing and doing is another


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. They both knew that many things could not be forced, but it was impossible not to think about them.


    Jane Mo''s lips moved back and forth. When she got to her mouth, she still swallowed it.


    She wanted to ask Shao Shi, but if it was really related to the original kidnapping, she didn''t know how to ask, so as to minimize Gu Beichen''s injury.


    Finally, just hold back


    Some things are not urgent for a while.


    "I want to see my father and mother tomorrow." Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled. "And grandma."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll let Xiao Jing send you there."


    Jian Mo didn''t refuse. Shao Shi was still in Los Angeles. She went alone because she was not responsible for herself, ah Chen... And her children.


    When the East was shining, Jane Morse gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Beichen waited until she was asleep, then gently pulled out her arm. After Jane Mo didn''t move, she got out of bed.


    He didn''t wash in the bathroom of the master bedroom. Instead, he went to the secondary bedroom. After cleaning up, Xiao Jing had come.


    "Chen Shao."


    "After breakfast..."


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered and sat down at the table.


    Aunt Luo took out the dishes and chopsticks again and looked upstairs. "Hasn''t Mrs. Shao got up yet?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "don''t call her. Get up and eat again."


    Xiao Jing took the bread and coated it with jam. "I certainly didn''t sleep well last night. I went to see Miss Li. Mrs. Shao''s temperament... Gave rise to a lot of problems?"


    "What''s the matter with Shi Shaoqin?" Gu Beichen replied.


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "strange!"


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Xiao Jing stuffed a mouthful of bread in his mouth and said in a vague voice, "it''s not strange that he hasn''t left the crescent lake?"


    Gu Beichen took a sip of milk and glanced at the headlines of the newspaper.


    The headline on the front page is that we speculate whether the return of Jian Mo can cause agitation among emperor shareholders and shareholders, and then affect emperor''s share price.


    "It''s so quiet, it''s really not like him." Gu Beichen took back his sight and ate breakfast.


    Xiao Jing stopped. "I''m really worried. Why can''t I find his fatal weakness?"


    If you want to contain a person, you must know his weakness... But no one knows what Shi Shaoqin''s weakness is.


    The outside world is still the same. Jian Mo''s return, no matter how conjectured by the outside world, seems unable to affect Gu Beichen.


    Xiangyuli, because Jian Mo was once a man of the moment here, naturally, there were many discussions... Gradually, it was divided into two factions.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s attitude, she scolded Jian Mo with jealousy.


    There are also unconditional support for Jian Mo, saying that Gu Beichen will be so kind to her because those rumors are empty


    But anyway, these are not the problems that Jane Mo needs to consider for the time being.


    After Jane Mo got up, she ate. Accompanied by Xiao Jing, she went to the cemetery to see her parents and grandma Gu


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Xiao Jing took it out. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen''s, he picked it up, "Chen Shao."


    "Take Mo''er directly back to the company later." Gu Beichen ordered.


    Xiao Jing answered. When Jian Mo was finished, Jing took her back to the Emperor Group


    Along the way, he looked relaxed, but Xiao Jing had been paying attention to the situation around him.


    But all the way into the emperor, everything was calm as if he was too paranoid.


    "Xiao Jing, isn''t... Someone following us?" Jian Mo and Xiao Jing asked after entering the elevator.


    Xiao Jing shook his head. "Seriously, it''s just that there''s No... I''m upset."


    If the enemy does not move, it is the most difficult.


    Only when the other party moves can they wait for the opportunity to subdue.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and slowly clenched her hand because she was nervous


    She took a deep breath and suddenly looked up at Xiao Jing. "Xiao Jing, is Shaoshi related to ah Chen''s original kidnapping?"


    Xiao Jingwei frowned invisibly, and the corners of his lips moved back and forth. Just when he wanted to speak, there was a "Ding" sound from the elevator, which had already arrived.


    "Isn''t it?" asked Jane Mo nervously.


    The elevator door opened with a crash. Xiao Jing said calmly, "madam, I don''t know..."


    "How could it be?" Jane Mo didn''t believe it.


    "Why can''t it?" Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. "I followed Chen Shao when he was ready to become the Emperor..." without giving Jian mo the chance to ask again, he blocked the elevator door that had to be closed, "Madam Shao, I have to deal with something."


    Jane Mo''s black pupil looked at Xiao Jing quietly and wanted to see something from his face


    Unfortunately, she can''t see anything.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t want to say that he was trained by the Dragon owl. Even if he followed Gu Beichen for so many years, he has already become an adult.


    Jane moju the lower lip corner and can only go out


    Xiao Jing looked at her back, sighed, let go, pressed the floors of other departments, and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: Mrs. Shao asked Shi Shaoqin if it was related to your kidnapping!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, slightly invisible twisted the center of his eyebrows, and didn''t reply.


    The slender finger pressed out the mobile phone. Then Gu Beichen got up and walked outside the office


    Jane Mo just wanted to knock on the door, and the door was opened from inside.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen looked at her and stroked her hair. In a low voice, he said, "first take you to Yunze to check, and then we''ll see Xiao Jie, huh?"


    Jane nodded, "OK."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully, but it''s not time to talk about some things now


    Now Shi Shaoqin has not solved it. If she tells Mo''er everything, the next face will only make her lose her mind.

 Chapter 599

    Gu Beichen explained to Susan that after the afternoon meeting was moved to tomorrow, he drove his car and took Jian Mo to Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze had received a call before and arranged for a gynecologist to examine Jian mo.


    He and Gu Beichen are waiting outside the inspection room. Time seems to solidify in waiting


    "How do you feel that Jane Mo is awake, but you have more on your mind?" Li Yunze picked the end of his eyes. "What''s going to happen is not something you can solve by worrying."


    "Mo''er and Xiao Jing inquired about my abduction..." Gu Beichen said faintly. Now he doesn''t seem to avoid it as much as he did at the beginning.


    Li Yunze was not surprised. "She asked me before."


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes..." Li Yunze played with the stethoscope in his hand. "In addition, you should be mentally prepared... Jane Mo is now the worst and most sensitive time in psychological and physical endurance. If you show a little uneasiness, she will be more sensitive."


    "I understand..." Gu Beichen said coldly, and his eyes fell on the examination room. "Mo''er woke up. Shi Shaoqin will find the reason soon. It is estimated that he can''t hide the pregnancy."


    "According to his character, he will start immediately..." Li Yunze answered.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was covered with a layer of haze. In the depths of the ink pupil, there was a dark, "Yunze, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Li Yunze immediately interrupted Gu Beichen. "Even if you want to, it depends on whether Jian Mo is willing to... Exchange your safety for her. How can you face such a strong and arrogant person as her?"


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly and didn''t speak.


    Silence seems to be the only thing we can face at the moment.


    When the door of the examination room was opened and the sound of footsteps broke the silence, everyone''s heart was heavy.


    "The fetus is normal and grows better..." the gynecologist handed the B-ultrasound to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at it with drooping eyes. That little bit can vaguely see the form


    Pointing his belly gently across the picture, Gu Beichen felt an inexplicable happiness... As if he could feel this little guy.


    Xiao Jie has lost more than four years of his life, which he doesn''t want to lose again.


    But, this little guy, can you give him a chance... To take care of him like this all the time?


    Gu Beichen knew very well that the greater the hope now, the greater the final disappointment


    What can I do?


    This is his and Mo''er''s child. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    Jian Mo came out and saw Gu Beichen''s soft side. His hand was on his lower abdomen, contracted slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled. "The doctor said it was good for the time being..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian mo. gradually, the corners of his mouth smiled


    "You want to show your love and go home..." Li Yunze interrupted the two people without eyesight. "Also consider the existence of people like me, okay?"


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly, "you killed yourself." then he nodded with the gynecologist, came forward and pulled Jian Mo and said, "we''re gone..."


    "No conscience!" Li Yunze''s face became bad because of Gu Beichen''s words. He looked at his back fiercely, and his heart was suddenly blocked by a fast stone.


    The gynecologist looked at him and smiled, "Li Shao, there is a doctor''s academic meeting at the weekend. Will you go?"


    "Don''t go!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and wanted to leave.


    The gynecologist smiled, "doctor he will go too. Are you really not going?"


    Li Yunze''s steps stopped slightly, then he lifted them up and left with big steps


    In this world, what people yearn for most is love, and what torments people most is love!


    ¡­¡­


    The gears of the plane rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound and roar, and landed smoothly with the behemoth.


    Morson looked at the plane indifferently. After the plane gradually taxied to the designated drop off place, there was a dirty darkness in the bottom of his eyes


    Pick up your cell phone and dial out the number: "Qin Shao, it''s here."


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella, put down his coffee cup and answered faintly.


    "Take it back first or directly..." asked Mosen.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent, then gently opened his lips and said, "bring it back first." after a pause, he said, "Chen''s people must also be near the airport. Be careful."


    "Yes!" Morson answered.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile... That smile was too cold and always stiff in the corners of his mouth.


    Picked up the phone again, Shi Shaoqin looked at the new group of numbers for a while and just dialed out


    When Jane Mo''s cell phone rang, she and Gu Beichen had just arrived at Spencer.


    In order to eliminate unnecessary trouble, she waited in the independent restaurant. Gu Beichen went to pick up Jian Jie.


    When she saw the call, her hair stood up instinctively, and her breathing became rapid.


    She didn''t want to answer, but she did.


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo held her breath and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell in front, "come and have dinner with me?"


    Soft words, it''s as warm as the spring breeze... When he was on the beach, he used to have a tone for Jian mo.


    Jian Mo wanted Shao Shi to hit him in the face with his mobile phone, "impossible!"


    "For me..." Shi Shaoqin smiled. "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    "Shao Shi, what do you want?" Jian Mo gnashed his teeth. "Don''t tell me that you have a crush on me?" she snorted coldly. "You just want to do to ah Chen, don''t you?"


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "Chen told you about me and his past...?"


    Sure enough


    Jane moxin ''clattered'' and bit her roots tighter.


    "What did he say to you?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be interested. "Do you mean... I tortured him in a very abnormal way?" he asked, "did that torture his will? Or his heart? Or..."


    Jian Mo was depressed by Shi Shaoqin''s lightness of a question, and his heart was mentioned to his throat


    When he stopped deliberately, she held the phone in her hand and pinched it ''rattling''.


    "Or..." Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile, "what I tortured was actually his body?"


    Ambiguous words reveal a reverie space. As a woman in the new era, Jian Mo''s tone to him can''t be crooked without thinking about it.


    "You''re pervert!" Jane Mo''s words squeezed out from her teeth. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" she sneered. "Since you purposefully contacted me, I won''t believe you..."


    "Oh, you''re setting me up?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to suddenly realize that the smile at the corners of his mouth spread and opened his mouth. "Mo''er," he shouted coyly, "you must want to know... Whether Chen''s past, or that kidnapped past, has anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 600

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly vibrated, and she wanted to ask back


    However, just when the voice was about to overflow the lips, she suddenly stopped!


    After being silent for half a minute, Jane Mo smiled, "I said I don''t want to know... I''m afraid you don''t believe it with your arrogant nature?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned lightly, as if he didn''t expect Jian Mo to say so.


    "But I really don''t want to know!" Jane Mo has a cold hiss at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s all about you or nothing... That''s ah Chen''s past. I can''t go back and participate?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but just sneered at the corners of his mouth... That kind of smile was full of evil under the complexity.


    "People have a desire for knowledge, but it also depends on time, people and their thirst for knowledge..." Jian Mo continued clearly. "Shao Shi, no one can participate between me and ah Chen... Only we can participate!"


    "Really?" the cold voice came with awe inspiring overbearing.


    Jane Mo sniffed coldly, "isn''t it... Didn''t you find out that you controlled my time?"


    A light eh, let Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slowly narrow... Until it became a gap, suddenly opened, and his eyes were cold.


    "A man like you shouldn''t have focused on these meaningless things..." Jian Mo said sadly, "it''s Shao Shi who appeared in front of me at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    "Are you making chicken soup with me?" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came slowly, with a sneer under the question. "Mo''er, you really naive let me......" he paused deliberately and then said, "... Can''t help but want to crush you!"


    Jane Mo''s heart was suddenly surprised. Just when she wanted to speak, the hang up sound of "Dudu Dudu" came over


    "Pervert!" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth and scolded, and pressed out her cell phone.


    From Shao Shi''s words, she has basically confirmed that Gu Beichen''s kidnapping must have something to do with him


    But because of this, Jane Mo was suddenly afraid and resisted.


    Afraid to know, more resistant to know what was kidnapped.


    Such a man who approached her for unknown purposes, coupled with Gu Beichen who was unwilling to mention the past... I think the original thing was not just kidnapping.


    "Mommy -"


    Suddenly, a happy voice came with the door being opened, interrupting Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    Seeing Jian Jie, Jian Mo''s eyes turned red in an instant. That posture was like crying for three seconds!


    Jian Jie had already run to Jian Mo and looked at the way she was going to cry. His face was full of disgust immediately. "You''re the ugliest to cry, don''t you know?" he disgruntled and turned his mouth. "Seeing me... Wouldn''t it be so painful?"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly stared. The sadness just seemed to be covered by anger.


    "Do you feel bad if you don''t dislike me all day?" Jane Mo said angrily holding Jane Jie''s small face.


    Jian Jie continued to cool his face and patted off Jian Mo''s ghost claw, "don''t have anything. Pinch my face..."


    "I''ll pinch it. How can you drop me?"


    "Childish!"


    "Stinky milk bag, are you..."


    Looking at the angry and disgusting appearance of the mother and son, Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile, but it was a soft smile from his heart.


    As if, looking at the two people getting along at the moment, we can see what their mother and son looked like when they were in London.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie are still playing. Gu Beichen interrupts from time to time. The father and son cooperate with each other. Jian Mo loses the battle after a few rounds.


    "I must have a daughter this time and be on the same line with me!" Jane Mo murmured to herself. She didn''t find what she had ignored. She said as if she had announced something important. Once she swept away the depression just now, Jane Jie couldn''t cry or laugh.


    In Spencer''s small canteen, the laughter of Jane Mo and Jane Jie came from time to time, occasionally mixed with the "quarrel" of confrontation with each other.


    Two people from diet to life, and even finally to family status, as if they were wrong, one disagreed with the other.


    "Daddy, you say!" Jane Jie has no words to Jane Mo''s IQ. "Am I right or Mommy right?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw that she stared at herself. There were threats in her eyes, and the smile deepened in the corners of her mouth. Then she spoke nonsense slowly and seriously, "your mommy is right."


    Jane Jie immediately twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Daddy, I really love you."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "huh?"


    "Mommy''s IQ is hard..." Jian Jie shook his head and sighed. His small hand was still covered on Gu Beichen''s big hand. "In order to make her feel that you have a horizontal line with him, it''s not easy."


    Jian Mo was so angry that he couldn''t knock Jian Jie''s head with chopsticks.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened and said calmly, "you scolded me while talking about your mommy?"


    Jane Jie''s little face was completely innocent, "different people have different opinions!"


    "...." Gu Beichen twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at the angry Jian Mo, and then looked at Jian Jie, who was dissatisfied with helping Jian mo. his heart was full of joy.


    Such a time, when can we get on track?


    Gu Beichen knows very well that if Shi Shaoqin doesn''t solve it, there will be a time bomb around you at any time


    Good times are always in a hurry.


    Jane Mo and Jane Jie had a quarrel all night. Of course, Jane Mo, who had always been "disliked" by her son, didn''t get the upper hand at all in the end.


    "Mommy..." at the time of parting, Jane Jie opened her mouth, and her small hand held Jane Mo''s hand.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    She squatted down slowly and looked at Jane Jie, "what''s the matter?"


    Retreat from the joy of eating, but in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to condense.


    Jane Jie''s small mouth moved back and forth several times before she asked stiffly, "Mommy, you won''t leave again... Right?"


    A simple sentence contains too many meanings. But the little guy didn''t say anything!


    Jane Mo''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. She took Jane Jie into her arms and held her. "No matter what time, you should believe... Mommy never wanted to leave."


    Jian Jie put his little arm around Jian Mo''s neck, "I know..." he lowered his eyes, "so Mommy should work harder to build herself and don''t let herself leave, okay?"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour. She nodded and made a noise in her nose.


    After leaving school, Jane was a little depressed.


    After returning to the villa, Jian Mo wanted to tell Gu Beichen several times, will you take Jian Jie back?


    But in the end, I held back.


    According to Shao Shi''s abnormal degree, he probably didn''t know the existence of milk bags and didn''t think much, so he didn''t check in this direction


    If she put the milk bag in danger because of herself, she won''t forgive herself.

 Chapter 601

    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out. Seeing Jane Mo on the terrace, he went over and hugged her from behind. "Don''t think about it... I have everything, huh?"


    "Chen, the milk bag is too sensible. I love it." Jane Mo drooped her eyes. "When he was in London, he didn''t need my care. Since he was more than two years old, he basically didn''t need me to put a lot of energy on him..."


    "Well, it''s like me!" Gu Beichen said proudly.


    Jane Mo glanced at her eyes, "shameless!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, turned Jian Mo over in his arms, held the fence in front of him, looked at her deeply and said, "my son is like me. What''s shameless, huh?"


    The low voice, with the charm of magnetism, makes people''s heart vibrate like a subwoofer.


    Jane Mo knows that Gu Beichen doesn''t want her to think about those things that bother her.


    She doesn''t want to be sad all day... Shaoshi already exists. Even if she is sad, it''s impossible that this person will suddenly disappear.


    The white arm lazily put on Gu Beichen''s neck. Jane Mo''s eyes were like silk. "Husband, my son was born to me. How can he be like me?"


    "The gene I gave..." Gu Beichen leaned forward and sniffed Jian Mo''s breath. Gradually, his breath began to become greedy.


    Jane Mo was also mentally itched by his actions. After so much experience, they had long been open to each other''s body shape and didn''t need any words.


    "Do you say... Is it a boy or a girl in my stomach?" Jane Mo asked unsteadily.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips crossed the skin beside Jian Mo''s earrings, "as long as it''s yours, I like it..."


    The world''s favorite person, in the intoxicated night, said the most beautiful love words... Jane Mo wanted to clear her mind and was defeated in a moment.


    The moonlight is as quiet as water.


    In the dark blue sky, the bright moon with stars overlooks the truth, goodness, beauty and ugliness of the world.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella, and the light cast a shadow.


    There is a glass test tube in the slender finger, in which there is a liquid like water.


    The eyes with deep and cold eyes rotate slightly with the rotation of fingers.


    Morson stood far away and looked at the light and beat Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face gently like an unreal picture.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Qin Shao got the medicine and didn''t act at the first time.


    What''s more, I don''t understand... What he''s thinking now.


    "Mosen..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Sen''s heart was startled and hurried forward, "Qin Shao?"


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth slowly raised, and a soft smile overflowed. "Progesterone hormone can dilute silence, doesn''t it mean... It doesn''t matter as long as you''re not pregnant?"


    Morson didn''t understand why Shi Shaoqin suddenly said this, but he still hung his eyes and replied, "in principle, yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and took the medicine in his hand. "In fact... As long as Jian Mo''s child doesn''t exist, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    Mosen''s heart ''clattered'', "Qin Shao means..."


    Shi Shaoqin stood up and his eyes were cold. "If the child is lost, Jian Mo will suffer... Chen, he will be more miserable."


    Morson felt a chill in the soles of his feet... Gradually spread to his whole body.


    Qin Shao didn''t act at all. He was just thinking... What kind of circumstances can make the other party suffer the most.


    This is him!


    Shi juechi stood on the terrace on the third floor of the ancient castle and looked at the surging waves in the night. His gentle face formed a strong contrast with the roaring sea at the moment.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knocking on the door disrupted the peace of the room. Shi juechi slowly turned around, went back to the bedroom and opened the door.


    At the door, Xiao Siyue stood there with something in her hand and a strange look.


    "Never less!"


    "Come in..." Shi juechi''s voice was soft and weak.


    Xiao Siyue clutched the things in his hand and walked in with a dignified face, "never less... Do you really want..."


    "Siyue!" Shi juechi interrupted her, "I have no choice, do you understand?"


    "But..." Xiao Siyue gritted her teeth and stubbornly stopped what she wanted to say.


    Shi juechi turned around, and his gentle back seemed to weigh down a mountain.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Siyue stood and looked at him. He picked up the teapot and poured two glasses of water. Then he dragged his heavy body and sat down opposite him.


    The hands holding things are getting tighter and tighter. Even, Xiao Siyue has an impulse to leave... With the fastest speed.


    She doesn''t want to face Shi juechi, at least... Not at this moment!


    Shi juechi''s face was calm, as if what was going to happen next had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Siyue grabbed the cup with some impatience and drank all the tea in it. Then he said stuffy, "Carney and the sample won''t agree with you!"


    "So, I didn''t find them, I found you!" Shi juechi smiled, looked at Xiao Siyue''s angry look with warm eyes, and sighed, "Siyue, you and I know that Shaoqin can''t go on like this..."


    "But if you do this, are you not afraid to cause his burden?" Xiao Siyue''s voice was a little loud because of dissatisfaction.


    "What can I do?" Shi juechi was still indifferent, but there was self mockery in his voice. "I don''t know what weakness Shaoqin has. I only know that the only thing that can make him restrain temporarily is me!"


    Shi juechi leaned over, took the tea cup and drank


    Then he put it down, got up and walked to a cabinet with a photo on it... It was a group photo of two children, one with a cold face and the other with a smile as bright as the sun.


    "I''m his weakness..." Shi Jue Chi youyou opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the cold faced child. "Forcing him to let go is the only thing I can do!"

 Chapter 602

    The next day, the originally hot city of Los Angeles became cool because of a sudden drizzle.


    When genius is bright, everything is shrouded in fog... In the air, you can smell the moist smell.


    Jane didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. When Gu Beichen got up, she woke up.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo and asked.


    Jane Mo fanned her lower eyelashes and shook her head, "I can''t sleep well when I''m pregnant..."


    Gu Beichen put his big hand on Jane Mo''s belly, "is this the same when pregnant with Xiaojie?"


    Jian Mo knew that Gu Beichen felt guilty and shook his head with a smile, "the milk bag is very good. It''s very good when she''s in her stomach..."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and didn''t expose her white lie. "Get up and have breakfast together?"


    Jane nodded, got up and washed, and went downstairs with Gu Beichen


    Aunt Luo has prepared breakfast. When she saw the two people coming down, she smiled and said hello, "Chen Shaozao, Mrs. Shao Zao."


    "Good morning, aunt Luo!" Jane Mo responded with a smile.


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen, and her smile deepened a lot... Only Mrs. Shao can make Chen Shao live normally. Alas, I hope something will happen to them again.


    Gu Beichen was eating breakfast while reading the financial newspaper.


    Jane Mo is not idle, surfing the Internet with her mobile phone and brushing the recent news in Los Angeles


    It''s all about her.


    Especially a borrowed photo of her being pressed by Shao Shi, the heat has not decreased at all these days.


    "Do you believe it?" Jane Mo asked for no reason.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, "don''t believe..."


    "Really?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously. "After all, it is likely that my thoughts were controlled by Shaoshi at that time."


    Gu Beichen smiled. "I don''t know whether it''s controlled or you have resisted... I only know," he flashed proudly at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ve arrived before he can do anything!"


    After a while, Jane suddenly remembered... The scene of this photo was in the villa of crescent lake.


    Pie pie mouth, put down the mobile phone, "ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen answered.


    Jane Mo sighed and asked, "is Zixiao all right?"


    "It depends on what you want and what the result is." Gu Beichen replied calmly, "I''ve become a vegetable and my life is not in danger. I want to wake up... Yunze said it depends on miracles."


    Jane Mo has a heavy heart. In the end, they have been in love... Although fate has widened the distance between the two people, and even a lot of things have happened between them, she doesn''t want this to be the end of Zixiao.


    "When I''m finished today, I''ll go with you to see him..." Gu Beichen put down the newspaper, looked at Jian Mo and said.


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and nodded, "OK."


    After answering the voice, she began to eat breakfast silently


    Although she has a firm belief in being with ah Chen, occasionally she will think whether her selfishness... Will lead to many things and develop into today''s situation.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, his thin lips moved back and forth, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Some things, always want to think, to joke... Can be relieved.


    "I''m at home today..." after breakfast, Jane Mo said, "come back to pick me up after you''re busy. Let''s go to see Zixiao."


    Gu Beichen knows that Jian Mo is considerate of him. When she is in the company, his mind is always on her, and the work efficiency is obviously low.


    "I have a gift for you in my study," Gu Beichen pointed his belly across Jian Mo''s cheek. "It''s raining outside. Just read at home and have a good rest, huh?"


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded, watched Gu Beichen go out and went to the French window... Until he saw his car leave the villa, he turned and went upstairs to his study.


    Push open the door, memory comes to my face


    OK, what you are pregnant with is her memory, the memory of her and Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what gift Gu Beichen gave her. They have been together these two days... She estimates that the gift should have been prepared when she was away.


    Jane Mo looked around and looked around at the obvious places, but she couldn''t find anything suitable as a gift at all.


    Sitting in Gu Beichen''s office chair, Jane Mo turned around and frowned, "what gift is it?"


    At the same time, her eyes fell on the pile of paper documents in the corner of her desk.


    Subconsciously, without much thought, she got up and held the pile in front of her, flipping one by one... I know, the last piece of paper came into sight.


    Above, the neat frame drawing shows a direct impact into the heart


    This is an incomplete architectural design, but for Jian Mo, this frame drawing can form a 3D effect in her mind!


    The nose is a little sour. Jian Mo keeps looking at the frame diagram. Gradually, the eyes become ruddy, and the fundus is filled with a thin layer of water mist


    Jane Mo pasted the drawing on her chest. At that moment, her eyes couldn''t bear the tears overflowing because of joy. She ran hot across her cheeks and fainted at the corners of her mouth


    Is it salty?


    Not


    This is a firm happiness!


    Sniffing, Jian Mo picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: husband, I found a design drawing!


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. As he stepped out of the elevator, he replied to the past: Well, that''s a gift for you.


    Jane Mo wiped her tears: this gift is not finished.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, went into the office, asked Susan to put down the documents to be approved, and replied: of course, the rest is for you to complete... Don''t tell me that you, a top student from UCL, can''t integrate the map.


    Jane Mo burst out laughing and looked at the message. At that moment, there was an illusion that she had returned to those two years: what was the name of the design?


    Gu Beichen quickly replied: home! So we need to finish it together


    Jian Mo''s finger crossed the word "home" gently. Because of the touch screen, the two words were brushed blue on the background.


    He knows her all the time!


    There''s no need for her to say anything


    The rain outside, pattering, is not big, but it doesn''t stop.


    Everything in the world is shrouded in the haze under the drizzle. Gu Beichen, a 79 storey building in the depths, seems to be in the clouds. Except for several buildings in Los Angeles, he has a broad view.


    The internal telephone rang suddenly. Gu Beichen picked it up and knocked at the door. Then Xiao Jing hurried in.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and motioned to wait.


    "Chen Shao," Susan''s voice came, "someone just called and said that Jane Chang was in their hands and wanted a 10 million ransom!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "how to reply?"


    "No!" Susan said coldly, "but the other party said he would call again."


    "Call again and pick it up..." after Gu Beichen spoke indifferently, he hung up the inside line and looked at Xiao Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin disappeared..."

 Chapter 603

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly cold. Mo Tong looked at Xiao Jing sharply and asked in a deep voice, "disappear? What do you mean?"


    "News came from the people nearby," Xiao Jing was a little anxious. "There has been no movement over the crescent lake. In the morning, they felt something was wrong, so they came forward to investigate... But there was no one inside!"


    His breathing was a little short, "Chen Shao, will you..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stood up and walked out with big steps


    While walking, she took her cell phone and dialed Jane Mo''s number!


    However, the mobile phone kept ringing and no one answered


    He lost his cool head and hurriedly called the villa, but no one answered!


    "Are all the people dead?" Gu Beichen growled with gnashing teeth, pressed the fingers of the underground parking lot and kept pressing the number keys of the elevator.


    In the narrow elevator, Gu Beichen kept dialing the phone. Xiao Jing''s face was also heavy.


    "Let the guard go and have a look..." Xiao Jing said and hurriedly dialed the phone of the villa guard. "Where''s everyone, young husband?"


    The guard looked into the yard through the window, holding an umbrella and Jane Mo, who cut flowers next to the flower garden with aunt Luo, said blankly: "cut flowers in the villa yard..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Jing breathed a sigh and explained a few words to Gu Beichen, "Madam Shao is still in the villa and in the yard with aunt Luo."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and secretly suppressed his inner panic. When the elevator arrived, he opened his eyes and secretly blamed himself for caring.


    "Go back and have a look..." Gu Beichen was still worried and stepped out of the elevator.


    Xiao Jing is not at ease. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know when he left the monitoring... Although they know very well that it''s impossible for their people to see Shi Shaoqin.


    The car drove smoothly and quickly to the mid mountain villa in the rain


    Although he learned that Jian Mo was in the villa, Gu Beichen was still uneasy.


    Such uneasiness comes from the understanding of Shi Shaoqin


    "Squeak -"


    The car stopped at the villa parking lot. Xiao Jing got off with an umbrella and went to see the door in the back seat.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and was about to leave. He heard Xiao Jing say, "Chen Shao, look..."


    Gu Beichen looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Jing. Jian Mo stepped into the flower bed with an umbrella in one hand and trouser legs in the other


    Aunt Luo held a large bunch of all kinds of flowers in her hand, and then Jane Mo handed them over, pointing to something.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move or speak. He just looked at the scene quietly... All the worries and anxieties before became calm at this moment.


    "Hey, how did Chen Shao come back?" aunt Luo was surprised.


    Jane Mo was stunned and looked at the parking lot... She saw the drizzle on the huge black umbrella, and the tall figure stood proudly there.


    Slightly frowned, Jian Mo handed the cut flower branches to Aunt Luo and went out of the flower bed, "aunt Luo, hold the flowers in first..."


    "OK!" aunt Luo answered with a clear smile in her mouth.


    Jane Mo walked to Gu Beichen with her umbrella. "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Come back and get a file..." Gu Beichen lied casually.


    Jane Mo looked at Xiao Jing. "Let Xiao Jing come back and get it... You come back together, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was not embarrassed because the lie was exposed. He just came forward, took Jian Mo''s hand and walked to the villa with her umbrella


    "Actually, I just want to see you." Gu Beichen said softly and deeply, "well, what do you think of my gift?"


    Jane Mo didn''t believe Gu Beichen''s words, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    "What about now?"


    Gu Beichen sighed, "obviously, my gift didn''t have a great impact on you!"


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen and stopped, "how do you know it didn''t have an impact on me?"


    "If so, shouldn''t you draw a design drawing at the table now?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile in his heart.


    "I''m just going to put a bottle of flowers on the table and start painting..." Jane Mo suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Beichen''s evil smile. She knew she had been teased and immediately grinned.


    Gu Beichen took her into the villa, put Jian Mo on the shoe stool, took the towel handed by Aunt Luo, squatted and wiped the rain and soil on her feet.


    The warm big master Jian Mo''s ankle. Every time, he rubbed it very carefully.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s squatting and kneeling in suit and shoes, wiping her gently and carefully... She was so moved in her heart.


    There is someone who is willing to lay down his body for you and do everything for you. Then... This person is the one you can trust for life without scruples.


    The rapid footsteps interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She subconsciously looked up and looked at Xiao Jing standing at the door.


    Xiao Jing looked as if she wanted to stop talking. Jane Mo shrunk her feet, smiled and said, "didn''t you come back to get the documents?" she looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I''ll arrange flowers and draw design drawings... Each busy!"


    Then he stood up considerately and went to find aunt Luo.


    Gu Beichen didn''t get up, but looked at Jian Mo''s back and gradually deepened his eyes


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing shouted.


    Gu Beichen stood up. "Have you heard from Shi Shaoqin?" although he was asking, he was obviously sure.


    Xiao nodded, "said he went to the airport..."


    "Airport?" Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing unexpectedly.


    Xiao Jing nodded again, "I checked the flight. It''s the plane half an hour later... Looking at the distance, I should go back to Mo palace!"


    Gu Beichen frowned. He was very surprised that Shi Shaoqin left at this moment... He couldn''t think of it more.


    "How?" Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and whispered.


    "Chen Shao, can it be a cover up?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "he is so conceited and confident. Such a circuitous game is not what he likes to play..."


    Because you can''t get direct satisfaction!


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP waiting room of Los Angeles International Airport, the sound can be heard as if a needle had fallen off.


    Shi Shaoqin''s gorgeous face was shrouded in a haze and dark.


    Mosen didn''t dare to breathe, but stood quietly aside.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, twitched his temples because of forbearance, and slowly opened them


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrates in the pocket.


    He didn''t move. After a while, the vibration of the mobile phone stopped. When it vibrated again, he went to get the mobile phone


    He picked it up and put it in his ear. Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were full of anger that was about to explode.


    "Qin Shao, the situation is very dangerous!" an anxious voice came over the phone.


    After hearing this, Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and squeezed out word by word from his teeth: "anything happened to juechi... I''ll let you all be buried!"

 Chapter 604

    Rain, pattering down, not big or small, there is a kind of hazy silence.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sudden abnormal behavior made Gu Beichen uneasy.


    He simply asked Susan to send the documents to the villa, and he also put his office back in his study


    Jian Mo didn''t pierce Gu Beichen''s move. His worry came from his uneasiness about Shaoshi, especially about the possibility that she might be hurt.


    As before, Gu Beichen handled the affairs of the emperor group in his study, and Jian Mo drew a design drawing at the dining table


    This scene is as warm as ever, but there is unspeakable astringency in the air.


    Xiao Jing opened the door, took in his umbrella and changed his shoes.


    Jian Mo looked and saw that he was in a hurry, so he walked to the second floor, frowning slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    After Xiao Jing knocked on the door of the study, before there was a sound inside, someone had pushed the door and walked in


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice was a little hasty, "confirmed that Shi Shaoqin and Mosen have landed and are taking a special plane to Mo palace. They will take off in ten minutes."


    Gu Beichen is still holding a signature pen in his hand. He piles up a pile of documents and waits for instructions.


    Xiao Jing came forward, opened the opposite chair and sat down. He frowned at Gu Beichen and said, "is something wrong with the Mo palace?"


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, just put down his pen, got up and walked to the window


    Under the drizzle, everything in the world seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, making people unable to see the truth.


    "Shi Shaoqin has never been impatient and lost his square inch..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his low voice slowly overflowed. "Even if something happened to the Mo palace, he couldn''t go back in such a hurry."


    Such a big dark force basically controls the supply of drugs and arms in Southeast Asia. Even in Europe and America, it also occupies a strong share in the underground market.


    If a person who leads such a place and is not destroyed by international organizations loses his composure in case of trouble, he will not be unable to deal with it.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eagle''s eyes until they became a gap and suddenly opened... The indifferent eyes became deep and bottomless.


    The dignified air was so oppressed by the temporary silence that people couldn''t breathe. Xiao Jing gradually clenched his hand, twisted his eyebrows and said, "whether he left now or not, it''s a time bomb."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, mocking at himself or Shi Shaoqin, "no matter what happened in the Mo palace, he will always come back as long as it is solved."


    Xiao Jingjing bit his teeth. Now this situation is too passive... Because there is no way to take the initiative!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door suddenly came, and a small voice broke the dignified air in the study.


    Xiao Jing glanced at Gu Beichen, got up and opened the door, "young lady."


    "Aunt Luo just made coffee..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "here!"


    She handed Xiao Jing two cups of coffee in her hand. She looked at her and stood by the window. Gu Beichen smiled. She didn''t even enter the door of the study. She turned and went downstairs.


    Xiao Jing was surprised, but he breathed again.


    He brought in the coffee, closed the door and said, "it''s really bad to wait for the fight."


    "I want to take the initiative, which of you is willing?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, took a cup of coffee and began to drink, as if he hadn''t heard Gu Beichen''s words.


    Are you kidding? Take the initiative... Who dares to make Chen Shao so crazy?


    One careless, everything goes back to before liberation


    It''s almost impossible to save Chen Shao from the Mo Palace this time.


    It''s still raining. I don''t know whether it''s because the cloudy weather is depressing or because I feel sad


    When the gear of the plane crossed the exclusive apron of Mo palace, I disagreed with the continuous drizzle in Los Angeles. The sun was shining here, which seemed to scorch people.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, and the attendants bowed 90 degrees, "Qin Shao!"


    He didn''t have a regular meeting with everyone, but walked to the castle with a cold face... Along the way, the cold left on his body dissipated the heat and frozen the air.


    With a bang, Shi Shaoqin pushed open the door of Shi juechi''s bedroom.


    I don''t know whether it was because there was too much movement or because the people inside were too nervous. When the voice came, everyone''s heart was suddenly startled.


    The medical staff, Kani and Xiaoxiang stopped their actions one by one and turned to look at Shi Shaoqin standing at the door. Everyone''s faces changed to varying degrees.


    On the contrary, Shi Shaoqin didn''t have the worry of just rushing. He raised his feet and walked very slowly step by step.


    He finally stood on the bed and looked at lying on the bed. His face looked haggard, as if he was going to see the king of hell in the next moment. His narrow eyes gradually became familiar.


    "Very good!"


    Two words, slowly overflow the lip flap.


    No tone of voice condensed the air in such a big bedroom.


    All the people dared not breathe, and stood in place one by one... With the passage of time, cold sweat overflowed from their backs.


    "Who gave the medicine?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    Carney and the sample looked at each other, lowered their eyes and didn''t speak


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "let me ask again?"


    "Qin Shao..." Carney said with a stiff head, "if you don''t have it in your hand!" he gritted his teeth. "Since... After Jian Mo, you''ve been very close to him going to the drug store, haven''t you?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi again. His face was whiter than paper and there was no blood at all. "That means... He was ready to restrict my day long ago?"


    Is it doubt or affirmation... Others can''t know.


    However, both Carney and the sample know that Qin Shao''s anger this time... Will not be smaller than that year, but more sharp!


    "Shao... Qin..."


    The weak voice broke the dignity of the room.


    The medical staff subconsciously looked at Shi juechi. It has been five or six hours since they found his physical condition... Everyone knows that this time, it will not be as simple as before.


    "You..." Shi juechi couldn''t say a complete word. He looked at the sample and Carney, swallowed, closed his eyes and opened them.


    Kani and Xiaoxiang are close to Shi juechi after all. They know his intentions very well.


    Everyone looked at Shi Shaoqin again and waited for him to speak.


    Shi juechi didn''t know whether it was because he was too weak or something. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and closed his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi with sharp eyes for a while. Just then he opened his beautiful lips and said coldly, "you all go out!"


    "Yes!"


    The medical staff left the bedroom with Carney and the sample. When Carney closed the door, his eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    With a click, the door was closed.


    Shi juechi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin


    "Juechi, you''re threatening me... Huh?" the cold words overflowed without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 605

    Shi juechi weakly fanned his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s expressionless face. The corners of his mouth tried to pull out a smile


    Although, at last, the smile didn''t come out because of weakness, but brought out astringency.


    But his heart is still warm... Because he came back at the first time, didn''t he?


    "Yes..." Shi juechi said weakly, "I... I''m... Threatening... Threatening you!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and two terrible lights burst out.


    He said it was one thing, but Shi juechi''s unscrupulous recognition was another.


    "How dare you?" Shi Shaoqin gnashed his teeth.


    Shi juechi felt a little sad, "anyway... Anyway, my body... It''s just... That''s it..." he gasped and then said, "morning... Morning and evening... Isn''t it?"


    There was a bang, followed by the muffled sound of porcelain bottles falling on the plush carpet.


    After such a sound, the bedroom became silent.


    Shi juechi lowered his eyes and looked out of the window


    The dazzling sunlight shone through the clean glass. He raised his hand powerlessly and wanted to grasp it, but he couldn''t.


    "Shaoqin, Shaoqin... I can catch the sunshine!" a four or five-year-old boy in an English shirt, vest and trousers ran happily on the beach, "look!"


    "Juechi, don''t be naive..." the same little thing, the corners of your mouth swing like sunshine, warm and genial, "no one can catch the sunshine."


    "How could it?" Xiao Shi Jue Chi looked at him. "You''re sunshine. I''ve been holding on!"


    Xiaoshi Shaoqin smiled more brightly, "well, I''m your eternal sunshine... You can hold it all the time!"


    Shi juechi''s eyes are a little red. How beautiful she was when she was a child, how cruel she is now!


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi weakly hammered his hand. When he didn''t catch the sunshine, "let go... OK?"


    He said, taking back his sight out of the window and looking at the tight thing of Jumei Junyan again, "even if you can''t go back... The past... Can''t, can''t let go... The present... The present yourself?"


    As soon as the words fell, the grief seemed to spread in an instant... Stung Shi Juxi''s nerves.


    "I won''t promise you anything..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "juechi, when you threaten me with your own body, you should know that I will only charge all this to their account!"


    "Shaoqin!" Shi juechi clenched his teeth and shouted. Then he began to cough violently.


    Shi Shaoqin watched Shi juechi coughing there indifferently. However, his sight was getting deeper and deeper. It was like the sea before the storm, which would bring a tsunami and sweep everything at any time.


    After coughing for a while, I felt that Shi juechi was almost out of breath, and then slowly relieved.


    Once again, there was calm in the bedroom.


    However, the two people who confronted each other, one with so much anger, and the other powerless, just like the drifting dust.


    Looking at Shi juechi like this, Shi Shaoqin finally compromised, gnashing his teeth and said, "I can let go for a while..." he said, hissing softly, "juechi, have you ever thought... This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure?"


    Then he snorted coldly, turned and walked out


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, but his eyes moved sadly with Shi Shaoqin''s figure... Until he disappeared outside the door.


    He knows


    He doesn''t expect to be able to contain it all the time!


    Just, at least let Mo Mo determine whether the child stays or not until he is born, isn''t it?


    Carney and the sample came in, a helpless evil spirit, a simple and honest face with dignity.


    "Never less," said the little sample in a rough voice. "You can''t just restrict Qin less."


    Carney glanced sideways at him, jerked his lips and said, "everyone has everyone''s persistence... In fact, I don''t know that qinshao will never go back to the past, will he?"


    "Give me... For him!" Shi juechi said and closed his eyes.


    He is Shaoqin''s weakness, not only because they are compatriots, but also because... His body will be like this, entirely because of him.


    But Shaoqin didn''t understand... Can''t he get rid of his relationship when he became like this?


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in Los Angeles for several days.


    When the weather clears up, the moisture is evaporated, which makes people feel weak.


    It was originally scheduled to see Chu Zixiao that day. However, due to the turbulence in the stock market abroad and the time difference, Gu Beichen had to hold a temporary meeting, and finally failed to go.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi rubbed against Jian Mo, "well... Let me interview."


    "Ask your little uncle," said Jane Mo calmly.


    Luo Xiaomi was bitter. "I want to interview you, not my little uncle..." she began to pull Jian Mo''s arm and act like a spoiled girl, "little aunt... Little aunt..."


    "No!"


    The cold and indisputable voice came from upstairs. Gu Beichen walked down from upstairs with one hand.


    Luo Xiaomi immediately blocked his mouth and said, "overbearing..."


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi''s dissatisfaction and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m a man of the moment now. Just let me go!"


    "I can write the whole manuscript..." Luo Xiaomi didn''t give up. "You and your little uncle''s love is not to slap those who speak?"


    Then she turned her mouth angrily, "these people are full all day and can''t see others well all day."


    "You''re not used to being the media yourself?" Jane Mo squeezed a strawberry into her mouth. "Wait, we''re going to see Zixiao. Are you going?"


    Speaking of Chu Zixiao, Luo Xiaomi suddenly remembered something and brightened his eyes, "yes, speaking of forms, I have another gossip. Do you want to listen?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi frowned.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t you come in exchange?"


    "..." Luo Xiaomi twitched at the corners of his mouth, turned his head to Gu Beichen, who sat down, and groaned discontentedly, "I hate dealing with people with double business height!"


    "The third sister said that you seldom go home recently?" Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Luo Xiaomi''s body stiffened, looked back at Gu Beichen with his face, saw his sharp eyes projected, hurriedly grabbed the bag around him, got up and "ran" out


    "Well, I have to dig news, so I won''t go to the hospital with you... Bye, little uncle and little aunt!"


    When the words fell, the smaller figure had slipped out of the door.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''m surprised. Xiaomi likes you very much. Why are you so afraid of you?"


    "Dignity is something that can only be understood!" Gu Beichen said with an eyebrow.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up, looked at the call, looked slightly sluggish, got up and went outside


    The smile on the corner of Jane Mo''s mouth was frozen there. Through the French window, she looked at Gu Beichen who answered the phone. Her heart... Suddenly became uneasy.

 Chapter 606

    "There''s news?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice was dignified with meaning.


    "Grandpa is suspicious..." Chen Xuan said helplessly, "but I still went to contact Mo palace."


    "How to say?" Gu Beichen did not change his face.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "Shi Shaoqin is going back to Mo palace, but I don''t know why... Moreover, the transaction is still closed." after a pause, he was a little strange. "This year, the golden triangle has failed to harvest, and more than 60% of the share of Southeast Asia has been occupied by Mo palace. He is closing the transaction now, isn''t he waiting for all parties to find something?"


    "Ink palace has the deterrent power of ink palace..." Gu Beichen didn''t talk about this topic, just said, "thank you."


    He won''t participate in those dark transactions in the Mo palace, and naturally he won''t touch them


    Some things, once you touch, will touch, and finally want to let go, it''s not easy!


    "No need to thank you. You should remember the human feelings!" Chen Xuan said with deep meaning. "You know what I mean?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "I won''t participate in the affair between you and Li Jinxi... Human relations, I will pay back."


    In a word, it blocked Chen Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Gu Beichen, it''s really tiring to deal with you!" Chen Xuan was dissatisfied. "I really don''t need you except for this matter."


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "come back and have a drink."


    "OK." Chen Xuan promised readily, "hang up."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    After a pause of a few seconds, he turned back to the villa. Jian Mo looked at him discontentedly, and his thin lips raised an arc.


    "What do you want to ask?" Gu Beichen sat down and drank a cup of coffee.


    "Don''t want to ask anything!" Jane said proudly. "Anyway, you won''t tell the truth."


    Gu Beichen frivolously frowned, "so sure?"


    Jane Mo shrugged, "husband..." she shouted crisply and smiled with eyes like silk, "you, I still know a little."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep, "why, don''t you want to see Zixiao?"


    "What?" Jane Mo was stunned immediately.


    Gu Beichen had a faint smile of evil charm on his mouth. While turning the newspaper, he said gently and vaguely: "I don''t mind going back to bed now... Today, I still have more time."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "busy flow!"


    "Well, it''s only for you..." Gu Beichen said solemnly, and even the glance at Jian Mo was taken for granted.


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless again, and she threw her mouth, bared her teeth, and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juechi''s condition has been repeated in recent days, sometimes sober and sometimes unconscious


    The huge bedroom is full of medical instruments. In the corridor, there are famous cardiothoracic experts from all over the world, who are studying solemnly.


    "The success rate of the operation is too low..."


    "But if this goes on, the heart will also cause unbearable pressure, which will not be more optimistic."


    "In today''s situation, whether conservative treatment or surgery, there is a great risk."


    "Everyone knows... The best way is to control the current condition and have a heart transplant at the most effective and favorable time."


    "You seem to have missed two questions..."


    Everyone looked at the old man with white hair who came to talk first, "Smith, what?"


    "Because of his body, he can''t accommodate more than 5% of the foreign heart... In addition, his physique may not be able to support the whole heart exchange operation," Smith said calmly.


    People''s faces became more dignified


    Smith''s face was also dignified. In his blue eyes, there was an indescribable emotion, "otherwise, the operation could not be delayed until now..."


    Who is Shi Shaoqin?


    It''s too easy to find one or even ten hearts in line with Shi Juxi''s constitution in the world.


    However, no matter how consistent it is, it can''t let Shi juechi''s sensitive constitution accommodate


    Everyone looked at Smith, sighed deeply at last, and began to be nervous... After all, whether the patient can leave this place alive depends on whether the patient can get out of danger.


    "Qin Shao..." Mosen opened the door and looked at Shi Shaoqin standing by the window with heavy curtains. "Jueshao''s condition is stable for the time being."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak or even move, just like a sculpture.


    Morson stood and waited, but with the passage of time, the feeling of his heart being pressed became heavier and heavier.


    "Golden Sanjiao is in arrears this year..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, paused, and then said, "release the news... There are only five goods in Mo Palace this quarter."


    "Ah?" Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise. "Qin Shao, that..."


    The goods are scarce originally. If there are only five stores, it will not turn the world on the road?


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly. "Chen doesn''t want to build a bridge from the Chen family so much?" he sneered. "I promised Jue Chi not to take care of them for the time being... But if he wants to get into the muddy water himself, I can''t stop it, can I?"


    Morson''s eyes crossed the complex emotion, but it was only a flash, and he almost didn''t notice it.


    "Yes!" moson answered. "I''ll do it now!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Just, at the moment of turning around, there was a cruel scratch on his face


    Maybe... This is also his chance!


    The door closed gently, and the sound of the "click" lock revealed a strange smell in the empty corridor of the ancient castle.


    Morsen''s footsteps stepped on the long woolen carpet, and his figure was pulled long by the light... It was strange as if he wanted to lead to hell, and also as if he wanted to push people''s soul into hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrived, a sharp sound was coming from Chu Zixiao''s ward.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jane mo. they accelerated their steps one after another.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Gu Ci was scolding a little nurse. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen said.


    When the little nurse saw someone coming in, she quickly turned her head and wiped her tears.


    Gu CI turned around and saw that it was Gu Beichen. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Jian Mo behind him. His face suddenly changed several times and then stabilized. "She did something natural recovery without permission, said what she expected, and looked forward to miracles..." she was so angry that she snorted, "I''d like to ask Yunze. Will he arrange such special care for Zixiao?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the little nurse and saw that there was still moisture in her eyes. He looked at him and smiled at his lips. He was a little wronged.


    "Elder sister, since Yunze arranged for her, it must be reasonable..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "she shouldn''t do this just today, hasn''t she always been all right?"


    "Hum!" Gu CI said coldly, "Zixiao is still alive even though he is a vegetable now... I don''t want him to be a living victim of someone''s experiment!"


    Gu Beichen immediately changed his face, "elder sister!"

 Chapter 607

    Jane Mo''s face was calm, and she knew that Gu CI had said her in by the way through a little nurse.


    Gu CI mercilessly gouged out Jian Mo''s eyes, looked at Gu Beichen''s face, bit his teeth, and didn''t continue to scold locust, "I''ll go to Yunze and give Zixiao another special care."


    As soon as the little nurse heard this, her eyes became more red... The corners of her mouth moved back and forth, and then she tightened her eyes and looked at Gu CI.


    "Let me go with my eldest sister!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly and looked at Jian mo.


    Jane nodded and made way of the door of the ward.


    Gu CI doesn''t want Jian Mo to get along with Chu Zixiao alone. However, he hopes that Zixiao can keep his mind, and there is really a miracle


    Endure endure, finally also when acquiescence, and Gu Beichen left the ward together.


    Without Gu Ci, there seemed to be less pressure in the ward.


    The little nurse quietly went to pack up and carefully covered Chu Zixiao''s quilt, so she wanted to leave


    "Wait!" Jane Mo called the nurse.


    The little nurse looked at Jane Mo, smiled at the corner of her mouth and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I want to ask about Zixiao..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "are you the nurse who has been taking care of him?"


    The little nurse nodded and looked at Jane Mo and wanted to stop talking


    Jane Mo did not urge her, but waited quietly.


    "He..." the little nurse looked at Chu Zixiao as if he were sleeping, and then looked at Jian Mo and said, "he likes to listen to your things, both good and bad... Usually he will change at that time."


    As she spoke, there was a faint streak in her eyes. Although soon, Jane Mo noticed it.


    "Well... I''ll go out first!" the little nurse pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, and wanted to turn around.


    "What''s your name?" Jane Mo asked curiously.


    The little nurse seemed a little strange. Jane Mo would ask like this. After looking at her, she still smiled and replied, "Zhang Nian!"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile. After watching Zhang read out of the ward, she went to the chair next to Chu Zixiao''s hospital bed and sat down


    Looking at the thin handsome face, Jane Mo couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Zixiao was once such a high spirited man. He was a man of the moment in the law department of Luoyang University... He has never failed since he came out.


    Even if he won Mo Shaochen, he used some means... But from a professional point of view, he was not wrong.


    "Zixiao, I''m back..." Jane Mo opened her mouth gently and looked dignified.


    In the empty ward, no voice answered her


    She lowered her eyes and gently hit Chu Zixiao''s hand, with a trace of cold feeling in the warmth.


    "Don''t you want to apologize to me?" Jane Mo endured her sadness and smiled at the corners of her mouth, but she was bitter. "You make me feel guilty, don''t you?"


    Then she looked at Chu Zixiao, and her face became more and more dignified.


    Silence has become what Jane Mo doesn''t want to do at the moment, but is doing again


    Before she came, she wanted to say a lot, but now she can''t say it.


    If you want a vegetable to wake up with a miracle, let him have the desire to survive... Jane Mo knows.


    Just, at this moment, she looked at Chu Zixiao so lifeless, and suddenly didn''t know what to do?


    At the door, footsteps came in.


    Jane Mo raised her hand holding Chu Zixiao''s hand. At the right time, the door of the ward was pushed open


    It''s Gu CI!


    Jane Mo got up, "big sister!"


    Gu CI seemed to try to restrain something. He didn''t have a good face, but he didn''t choke. Jian Mo said, "Zixiao is like this. I know I can''t put the responsibility on you..."


    Jane didn''t speak.


    "Little Jane, although you get what you need when you are with Beichen, you really don''t know the relationship between Beichen and Zixiao?" Gu CI asked.


    Jane Mo pulled down the corner of her mouth with self mockery. "I also learned later..." she looked at Chu Zixiao. "I only know that he adores his little uncle, but I don''t know who his little uncle is."


    Chu Zixiao is a confident and conceited man. When he was in school, few people knew his family background


    Otherwise, how could she not think about the relationship between the childe of the Chu group and the emperor group?


    Gu Ci''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu CI knows what happened when Chu Zixiao went to school


    "I''ll come here when I have time recently..." Jian Mo said. Seeing that Gu CI wanted to refute, she said calmly at once. "I think what elder sister thinks now... Should also make Zixiao wake up."


    Gu Ci''s unwilling voice swallowed back, and some said angrily, "little Jane, I don''t care about anything else. Since grandma supports you and Beichen, Beichen also has obsession with you... I just hope you don''t hurt both ends."


    "How could it?" Jian Mo looked at Gu CI seriously. "Call your eldest sister, I think... I''ve set my position."


    Gu CI looked at Jian Mo for a while and finally nodded. Although he still had ideas about Jian Mo, he held back in the end.


    "Beichen is in Yunze''s office..." Gu CI said estranged.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first." Jane Mo didn''t stay much and turned and left the ward.


    However, the talent came to the door and stopped, "eldest sister, the little nurse is very good... Zixiao is in such a situation now. It may not be good for him to change people frequently."


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Gu CI said coldly.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Ci''s anger, didn''t say anything, turned and left... It seems that Li Yunze didn''t agree to change a nurse.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is discussing with Li Yunze about the residual drugs in Jian Mo''s body. Before saying a few words, Xiao Jing called.


    "Chen Shao, Xiao Nan came. The news said that the ink palace began to flow goods." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little dignified, "but only five..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "and then?"


    In a cold voice, Xiao Jing said heavily, "I think it''s a trap."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually, and the ink pupil burst out, emitting two cold lights


    Shi Shaoqin is not giving up?


    Give up Mo''er and force him from somewhere else?


    "No matter, don''t ask, ignore..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "let Xiao Nan not inquire."


    The identity of boss long is embarrassing. It''s always bad to participate in Mo palace too much... Besides, he didn''t touch that in those years, and now he won''t touch it!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen''s cold face was slightly strained.


    Li Yunze glanced at him and knew that he remembered what happened in Mo palace


    "Don''t think so much..." Li Yunze said, "you could survive at first, but now you can''t be afraid."


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with cold and deep eyes.


    At the right time, Jane Mo''s hand to knock on the door stopped... The words floating out of the gap in the door made her hold her breath.


    "In fact, when you were kidnapped..."

 Chapter 608

    "Miss Jane, why don''t you go in?"


    When the head nurse passed by, she saw Jian Mo standing at the door and asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly startled and turned to the head nurse... It was like being caught doing something bad. She pulled the corners of her mouth with a guilty conscience and was a little embarrassed


    In the office, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other, and their eyes were deep in varying degrees... They didn''t expect that Jane Mo would come down so soon!


    Jane and the head nurse nodded and pushed the door into the office


    After she looked at Li Yunze, her eyes fell on Gu Beichen, and she didn''t hide anything.


    She wants to know what happened in those years, curious, just because she loves him and wants to face everything he has.


    Jane Mo also knows that Gu Beichen should know that she wants to know that he was kidnapped


    "Let''s have dinner later." Li Yunze broke the slightly awkward atmosphere and got up. "I''ll change my clothes."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and watched Li Yunze go out. Then he motioned to Jian Mo to glance at the chair beside him.


    Jane Mo walked over and looked at Gu Beichen. He didn''t know what to say... He didn''t speak, so he looked at her. She was straight hair in her heart.


    "I just want to know your past," Jane Mo drooped her eyes. "Ah Chen, I know that you don''t want to mention that past, so I..."


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen interrupted Jian Mo''s words, took her hand, gently rubbed her thick finger belly, "I''ll tell you when the child is born, okay?"


    Jane Mo lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen... There was doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen scratched his lip, "because the child doesn''t know what the situation is and what pressure you''re under, I know..." he paused and said, "I don''t know how much pressure that past can have on you, but I don''t want to know when you''re pregnant, okay?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Beichen tightly


    "After the baby is born, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you..." Gu Beichen''s voice is low and full of calming magnetism, "there''s nothing you can''t tell you."


    "Husband..." Jane Mo shouted, and her nose was sour immediately. "Am I too curious?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the dense mist at the bottom of her eyes, but his smile deepened, "because you love me, don''t you?"


    He knows Jane mo. although curiosity is human nature, she will not always be curious about irrelevant people or things


    "You start brainwashing mode again..." Jane Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen smiled and understood that Jian Mo had promised.


    Blossom & TB western restaurant.


    The soft piano music echoed in the air, which should soothe people''s nerves... However, Jian Mo felt like on pins and needles.


    "Yunze knows?" Jane Mo slightly deviated and whispered to Gu Beichen around her, but her eyes looked at another place. He Yining, who was talking with a man, was very happy.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s gloomy face and said indifferently, "don''t you know by looking at the face opposite?"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t know. I thought you deliberately chose to eat here?"


    Gu Beichen looked innocently at Jian Mo, "this is the third sister''s place, not afraid of being harassed..."


    "Really?" light eh, with a cold and fierce voice overflow, Li Yunze has taken back his sight on he Yining and glared at Gu Beichen, "you are really a brother."


    "It''s easy to say..." Gu Beichen was still indifferent. He picked up the red wine glass and sipped, "I''ll give you a chance... It''s said that the two get along well."


    "Why would she rather not be three or four? Don''t take my daughter!" Li Yunze said. He got up angrily and walked to he Yining.


    "Ah Chen, can''t something happen?" Jane Mo was worried.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and said slowly, "who knows?"


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen and was puzzled.


    "They......" Gu Beichen sighed, "someone has to take this step first!"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. Although she didn''t have much contact with he Yining, she always felt that he Yining was a deep woman.


    Just thinking about it, I don''t know what Li Yunze said to he Yining, so I saw her suddenly get up and throw Li Yunze''s face with the water cup


    "Er..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and looked worried.


    Gu Beichen also frowned slightly, "Yunze will lose his reason only when he Yining is faced."


    "That''s because I care..." Jane Mo glanced. "What happened between them?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "you can''t worry about your own things, but also worry about others? Eat first!"


    "They are facing each other over there. We eat by ourselves. It''s not kind..." Jane Mo said, but she had begun to eat.


    "Friends are used to pit!" Gu Beichen said naturally, but looked at Li Yunze and worried.


    He Yining has been in close contact with that man recently. No matter whether Yunze doesn''t let go, they both have a thorn in their hearts and always have to pull it out


    Can we say together, but if he doesn''t try, he can''t bear to go the opposite way.


    Have not experienced feelings, can not experience the gains and losses of love


    "Well, let''s go!" Jane Mo suddenly whispered.


    Gu Beichen looked... And saw Li Yunze holding he Yining, and walked out of the restaurant regardless.


    "Tut Tut, overbearing!" Jane Mo had the same envious cremation in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with the envy of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo didn''t notice the emotional changes of the people around her. She looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "what would you do if I came out like this?"


    Jane Mo is really curious. Li Yunze is direct and overbearing. Why should he be better? What about Gu Beichen?


    "I don''t usually do such a stupid thing..." Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and was dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s response!


    Gu Beichen gently shook the wine glass. The eagle''s eyes gradually became deep. He gently opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I will only make that man busy in all aspects of family, work... And have no time to talk about love with you!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and held it for a long time before squeezing out a few words from her teeth, "what you said is... Really euphemistic!"


    What is busy without time?


    In Los Angeles, it''s too simple for emperor group to survive alone.


    Jane Mo is dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s answer on her face, but she is sweet in her heart... She likes this man to bother for her.


    The chewing movement stopped slightly, and Jane Mo''s heart was a little heavy


    She doesn''t mention Shao Shi, nor does ah Chen!


    Strange to say, he hasn''t contacted her since he called her that day


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang, Jane Mo was suddenly surprised, and her breathing instinct was chaotic... Won''t you think of anything?

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looking at Jane Mo''s gradually changing face, some worried.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Jane Mo said subconsciously, put down her fork and took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Because it''s a new number, she hasn''t told anyone the number... Ah Chen is beside her. Who called?


    With consideration, Jane Mo looked at the call


    Strange number!


    Jane Mo''s hand gradually clenched up. She instinctively resisted and didn''t want to take it.


    Gu Beichen saw that Jane Mo''s face was getting more and more wrong. He attached himself to see who called


    "Xiao Jing?" Gu Beichen was surprised.


    "Xiao Jing?" Jian Mo''s heart "brush" fell to the end, staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen touched his pocket, "the mobile phone is estimated to have landed on the car..."


    "Oh!" Jane Mo breathed a sigh of relief and handed her mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    At the right time, the bell had broken, and Gu Beichen simply dialed back


    "Chen Shao, the court issued a summons..." Xiao Jing said in a slightly heavy voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned lightly, "what do you mean?"


    "It was sent by the community legal volunteers..." Xiao Jing said heavily, "about the Yujing Lake in those years."


    Needless to say, Gu Beichen already knows something


    Although Mo''er didn''t mention it and seemed to have forgotten something, he knew that she didn''t mention some things, just trusted him, but it didn''t mean she didn''t mind.


    When Jian Zhanfeng died, the final responsibility really lay with his mother... He always had to explain to Mo''er!


    "This matter... Will be solved sooner or later." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually becomes deep, "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Jing sighed, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    "If you want to be busy, go and be busy..." Jane Mo said thoughtfully, "I''ll go back to the villa directly later."


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo with deep eyes and shook his head with a smile. "The government wants to build an opera house, and the emperor won the project..." he looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and thin lips. "Do you want to please me?"


    "Can you please?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little excited.


    If Gu Beichen is the person she loves most in her life, what she can''t give up is architectural design.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo glanced. "You won''t wait for me to please. Do you think it''s the duty of being a wife?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted up, and his smile immediately spread over Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes, "becoming smarter..."


    "It''s necessary..." Jian Mo said with a flattering look on her face. "Husband... You see, I''m fine now, and you have to accompany me! But if I participate in the project, I can go to work and work with you... Do you think it''s great? Besides, I can show my love..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Looking at Jian Mo, his smile became evil. "It sounds like... I took advantage."


    "Yes!" Jane Mo nodded hurriedly, "so how perfect it is for me to participate... The most important thing is that I don''t want salary!"


    Gu Beichen twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I want to remind you that it seems that you are the emperor''s largest shareholder now, and my salary is also paid by you."


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then raised her chin. "If you don''t say, I forgot... Where do I need to please you?" she said proudly, "I want to participate, I can decide myself..."


    Then she began to eat in a good mood. She didn''t find the evil charm in the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth.


    Find something to do for Mo''er. She can think less.


    As for what happened later... It''s not something she should worry about at present.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mo palace castle is gloomy in the gloomy weather.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with the curtains pulled


    On the European bed behind him, Shi juechi lay pale. His lips had dried up and white skin because of his illness.


    "Um" a painful chant came, and suddenly, Shi Jue Chi''s forehead overflowed with a fine cold sweat.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, turned around, looked at Shi juechi who woke up because of pain, and said gnashing his teeth: "juechi, if you dare not survive, do you believe it... I will send someone to catch Jian Mo now?"


    The cold voice was cruel. It was not a threat. Shi Shaoqin could do it.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin weakly, and his eyelids were even weaker. He wanted to open it, but he just opened a gap, "Shaoqin..."


    Just shouting a name, he had begun to breathe heavily.


    The pressure of his heart made him feel like something being pressed and couldn''t move.


    In fact... Even if it''s not this time, how long can he live?


    He doesn''t know


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "is it worth it for them?"


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin sadly, his lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Even though he thought Gu Beichen and Jian mo were innocent... He didn''t do it for them, but Shaoqin!


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes. His narrow eyes looked at Shi juechi sharply and didn''t speak anymore


    The two brothers looked at each other like this, one angry and the other sad... But neither of them gave way.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted the solemnity of the confrontation between the two men.


    Mosen came in, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "Qin Shao, there''s news from the Chen family."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen and then looked at Shi juechi. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out


    Shi juechi weakly turned his eyes and closed his eyes after the door was closed.


    After a while, the door was opened again. It was the medical staff


    After systematically checking Shi Juxi, they all looked dignified.


    Shi juechi didn''t care about them and let them check until finally peace was restored in the bedroom


    "Never less!"


    Shi Jue Chi weakly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Siyue standing by the bed. The corners of his mouth pulled hard.


    Xiao Siyue reddened his eyes and said in a choked voice, "you can''t hold on. How can you save people?"


    Shi juechi weakly fanned his eyes and answered her


    Shaoqin won''t let him die like this. The worst result must be a desperate heart exchange operation... How long can he last!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is in a good mood. She doesn''t like to indulge in sadness


    Although you can''t do it without thinking, you can''t drill a bull''s horn.


    Besides, it''s a pleasure for her to directly participate in the design of the opera house from the emperor.


    Shang Junhao is having a meeting. "A designer will join us later. I hope you can cooperate wholeheartedly."


    When they heard this, they were surprised.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After the knock came, the Secretary opened the door, "director, here we are."


    "Let me in..." Shang Junhao said.


    All the people''s eyes fell at the door and saw Jian Mo dressed in ol, calmly and confidently come in


    Shen Chu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Jian Mo togethe

 Chapter 610

    The opera house is a key project of the government. The emperor decided to let JK participate, which is the first step to completely realize annexation and integration... All who can enter the conference room are involved in this design.


    Everyone was not so surprised after seeing Jane Morse


    Yes, the media''s non-stop reports have washed everyone''s eyes for several days.


    First, the strange "Resurrection" or in the form of peach news.


    Then, Gu Beichen''s complete trust, coupled with the intimate love and protection of her husband... Jian Mo can be said to be even more popular than international stars in Los Angeles.


    However, these things can not hide her ability in architectural design.


    Even if everyone has any thoughts in mind, they subconsciously agree with her


    "Jian Mo will directly enter group B," Shang Junhao looked at Shen Chu, "as group B leader!"


    Several people who participated in JK looked at Shen Chu one after another, with different thoughts... Some watched good plays and some took it for granted.


    Shen Chu held the pen in his hand and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo answered generously, "OK!"


    "Then the meeting..." Shang Junhao said and motioned for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo went to the empty seat and sat down. She didn''t care about Shen Chu''s rejection and hostility.


    In the conference room, Shang Junhao issued the main idea of the design and the overall direction of the design... Starting with the internal competition between the two groups, and finally aiming at integration.


    "Everyone understands?" Shang Junhao looked around and saw everyone nodding before he got up, "break up!"


    After Shang Junhao left, group a leader Li Tianyu looked at Jian Mo and touched his hand: "I won''t be merciful..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her hand politely. "That''s what I want to say."


    Li Tianyu leaned forward and asked, "will the president participate?"


    "..." Jian Mo was stunned at first, then understood his meaning, smiled cunningly and raised his eyebrows, "who knows? After all, he is my unique resource!"


    "Also..." Li Tianyu shrugged and sighed, "it seems that I have to work harder."


    Jane Mo tilted her head and smiled. On her beautiful face, she was completely confident and full of confidence. "Come on together!"


    Li Tianyu nodded and left the conference room first


    Then people left again and again, although... Everyone thought that Li Tianyu would be angry when he mentioned that Jian Mo might ask Gu Beichen for help, but the result was that both of them were joking.


    "Go and have a cup of coffee?" Jane Mo turned and looked at Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly and sneered, "OK!"


    Jane Mo and the rest of group B said, "leave your contact information at the front desk and I''ll inform you when the meeting will be held."


    Then she looked at Shen Chu and left the conference room first.


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu didn''t go outside either. Instead, they went directly to the restaurant and asked for two cups of coffee to sit by the window


    "Say what you want to say!" Shen Chu''s face was cold.


    "I know what you''re thinking..." Jian Mo came straight to the point. "If I don''t show up, the leader of group B must be you."


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Chu sneered with disdain on his face. "Jian Mo, in the end, aren''t you a man? Don''t you think it''s funny what you said to me before?"


    Jane Mo picked up her eyebrows and took a sip of coffee. "You''re wrong..." she put down her coffee cup. "Just like what she just told group leader Li, ah Chen is just my resource. I don''t need to rely on him..."


    "No, you can enter this project?" Shen Chu gritted his teeth.


    She worked hard to make up for what she lost. What else does Jane Mo want?


    "Rely on ability!" Jane Mo said confidently, "don''t say that the projects I completed before are those you haven''t surpassed now, and I''m not worse than you from our own starting point."


    It''s also from UCL and Professor Albert''s students... Isn''t it?


    In a word, Shen Chu could not refute.


    "But these conditions are not enough to withstand the direct benefits brought by Beichen''s wife." after holding for a long time, Shen Chu said his subconscious jealousy and resentment.


    Jane Mo smiled calmly, "indeed..." she raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "but I can''t divorce him because I want to prove myself?"


    Shen Chu suddenly felt that he punched in the cotton. He used his strength, but he didn''t see the effect.


    "But you can''t get rid of the saying of relying on Beichen, just like Li Tianyu would think you let Beichen help..." Shen Chu gnashed his teeth.


    Jane Mo suddenly smiled, "you seem quite happy..." she smiled and said coldly, "don''t forget that you are in my group now. My team leader has been questioned like this. Don''t you think the problem is mainly due to the problems of my team members?"


    "..." Shen Chu was stunned.


    Jane Mo sneered, "Shen Chu, sometimes I really don''t know whether you are stupid or something..."


    Shen Chu gradually tightened his hand holding the coffee cup. He had the impulse to pour coffee directly on Jian Mo''s face in the next second.


    "Don''t forget, we are in the same boat now..." Jane Mo''s face became serious. "I don''t care what prejudice and hostility you have towards me... Because I don''t care at all."


    Shen Chu tried to breathe deeply, suppressing the impulse in his body.


    "If you want others to see your ability from the different sunshine, you only have the ability to speak..." Jian Mo slowly said, "I don''t like losing. If I have to use ah Chen in the end, I will consider..."


    Shen Chu frowned.


    "If you want Li Tianyu to be convinced of group B, there seems to be no other way, isn''t it?" after Jane Mo made a noise, she smiled, got up, didn''t take care of Shen Chu and left the restaurant.


    Shen Chu drooped his shoulders and eyes


    Even if she doesn''t want to, Jane Mo is right... If she wants to win, she can only put aside her prejudice and hostility and put all her mind on design.


    Jane Mo can ignore Beichen''s help, but what about her?


    She has no chance


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo left the restaurant, she went to the top floor.


    When Gu Beichen saw her coming back, he held her directly in his lap. Jun''s face was buried in her neck and sniffed her body fragrance. "Susan said... Did you talk to Shen Chu?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo was tickled by Gu Beichen and pushed him away.


    Gu Beichen looked at her deeply and asked, "she''s not happy to find you?"


    "How is it possible?" Jane Mo picked her chin proudly. "I''m not stupid!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised lightly, "ask her to talk about the next work?"


    "Why not..." Jane Mo suddenly smiled flatteringly, "... Tell me first, why did you put me in group B?"

 Chapter 611

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep. He looked at Jian Mo and his smile became evil


    "Or..." Jane Mo looked calm, "... Can you tell me, what''s your plot?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, "conspiracy?"


    "Yes, conspiracy!" Jane Mo nodded. "Gu Beichen, you let me enter this project with intention."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "tell me..."


    "An opera house is a key project, but the emperor''s design department can handle it..." Jian Mo calmly analyzed, "let JK participate in it, as if it''s going through the motions, so that we don''t forget that the emperor has a controlling stake in JK."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "continue..."


    "But holding is only holding, after all, and can''t completely achieve overall control." Jian Mo picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of light under self-confidence. "You take this opportunity, add me, increase the odds of group B as the beginning, and start to officially pave the way for the comprehensive acquisition of JK..."


    "You can win if you join?" Gu Beichen said lightly. "I''m really confident."


    "This confidence is necessary..." Jian Mo picked her eyebrows. "Of course, I don''t mean I will win, but as a designer, I don''t have confidence in myself. How much expectation can the work give?"


    Gu Beichen nodded approvingly.


    "Besides..." Jane Mo smiled falsely, "don''t change the topic."


    Gu Beichen sighed and pinched Jian Mo''s cheek. His eyes and actions were full of doting, "you know my heart..."


    As soon as Jian Mo heard this, he immediately smiled happily and pecked at Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth, "so, I must let Shen Chu put down his hostility to me first... Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can lead JK people to win the emperor!"


    "Don''t you have me?" Gu Beichen said seriously, "I''m your unique resource..."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "it''s really bad to make a small report. It''s easy to rectify... HMM..."


    Jane Mo''s angry words haven''t spoken yet, and her mouth has been sealed by Gu Beichen.


    In the burning and overbearing kiss, there was the sweetness of drowning. In a few seconds... Jian Mo was paralyzed in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    When the knock came, Jian Mo hurried to push Gu Beichen.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t care at all. Instead, he hugged Jane Mo more tightly and kissed her fiercely


    Jane Mo pushed it several times and didn''t push it away. She stared at Gu Beichen angrily.


    But not only did he not intend to let go, but his big hand began to reach into Jian Mo''s clothes recklessly


    Outside the office, Xiao Jing frowned and rubbed his nose


    There was a voice behind him. He looked back and saw Susan coming with the information.


    "Young lady is coming up?" asked Xiao Jing.


    Susan nodded. "Well." she looked at the door. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Xiao Jing pulled a corner of his mouth, "just about to go in... You''re coming. Let''s go together."


    Susan didn''t think much. She felt her hand and wanted to open the door


    Xiao Jing''s eyes flashed a cunning light. When he was excited to wait for the next moment, he saw Susan suddenly give him a hand and look at him


    Unfortunately, the excitement and expectation on his face have not stopped.


    "I''m not stupid..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing with a mocking face. "Want to pit me?"


    "Hey, hey, how could it?" Xiao Jing said solemnly, "besides, what am I doing to you?"


    "You know what you want to pit me..." Susan glared at Xiao Jing, held the information, and turned back to run the company.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, left his mouth, and went back to his office angrily


    In the office, the temperature is rising, and the air conditioner can''t resist it.


    Jane Mo was worried at first, but then she thought... She hasn''t been ashamed before. Now she''s still flirting with wool?


    On such a thought, she simply let go


    But as soon as Jane Mo let go, Gu Beichen couldn''t control it completely.


    Originally, it was because looking at her chattering mouth, I couldn''t help but want to kiss


    Then there was a knock on the door. Seeing her nervous, I wanted to tease her.


    But Jane Mo took the initiative, and he endured that it would not be him


    It''s just that the two people are in love in the office, suffering Susan and Xiao Jing.


    One is to calmly send off all the executives who come up to the president to deal with things, and the other is to discuss with Gu Beichen on urgent matters.


    "Hey..." Xiao Jing shook his head and sighed, "Jian Mo will come to work for the emperor recently. How do I think... Chen Shao''s work efficiency will be greatly reduced in the next days?"


    Xiao Jing turned his chair and looked out of the window


    The blue sky is as washed, the sun is dazzling but full of energy... If you can relax all the time, how good!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the rows of high-rise buildings in a bright city, there are always poor caves and rotten alleys with great contrast.


    In the tube shaped building, mice scurry around, completely afraid of people and lazy cats at the door.


    Jane truss''s clothes were pulled on her, and her face was decadent and waxy yellow, almost like a beggar.


    He squatted on the ground, pulled a box from the bottom of the bed and turned it inside


    His eyes turned red and he sniffed. Just when his body began to twitch, he turned out a used needle.


    Looking at the only medicine left in it, his eyes suddenly lit up... There was no disinfection procedure, and he directly pierced the needle into his arm


    "Hmm..." Jane truss closed her eyes comfortably and sat on the ground, leaning against the wooden bed, enjoying the moment.


    After a while, he pulled out the needle, regardless of the blood, gasped, looked at the completely empty needle, and his blood filled eyes overflowed with complex greed.


    Jian Heng grabbed the newspaper and left it aside. On the front page, the photo of Gu Beichen tying Jian Mo''s shoes occupied almost half of the page.


    Hands, gradually clenched up.


    Jane truss sniffed, sneered and crumpled the newspaper into a ball.


    "I feel bad, and you can''t expect to feel better..." Jian Heng''s eyes overflowed with malice, and there was no trace of humanity at all.


    He got up, turned out a few coins from his thrown clothes, then pulled a flip flop and went out of the door.


    At the door, a lazy cat curled up sleeping. He kicked it away... He heard a sharp meow.


    Jane truss went downstairs. There was a coin operated telephone below.


    He picked it up, took out a piece of paper almost crumpled into a ball from his head, put in coins, and dialed according to the number on it


    The phone quickly answered, "I''m Jane Chang."


    The other party seemed not surprised that he would call, "ask for goods?"


    "Yes, pure!" said Jane truss, sniffing.


    The other party was silent first, and then asked, "have you decided to do it for me?"


    Jian Chang''s face was grim, "yes..."

 Chapter 612

    "The following is a piece of news about the government''s investment in the construction of the Opera House..." on TV, the anchor broadcast the latest news, "the project office has signed an intention agreement with the emperor. The emperor will complete the urban construction of the opera house from design to construction."


    "According to the latest news, the design of the opera house will be completed by the imperial design department and JK design department. Whether to complete it jointly or select the best... I don''t know!"


    "Our reporter just got the news that this design... Jian Mo will participate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is no surprise to the outside world that such a large project as the opera house will fall into the emperor.


    However, when Jian Mo''s name appeared in public again, people sighed


    Some say that Jane Mo depends on her relationship. Some say that no matter how strong she is, it''s better to marry a good husband... In short, she can say anything.


    Moreover, once a person becomes famous, the people will magnify all their shortcomings, as if they can''t see her own value.


    However, these Jane Mo who has experienced so many things are not bothered at all


    When Yu Ziyun received Jian Mo''s phone call, there was an accident more or less.


    "This time, I participated in the design of the Opera House privately..." Jane Mo explained.


    Yu Ziyun smiled, "you don''t need me to explain this to you?"


    "I still have a contract with Xiangyu," Jian Mo sighed. "Although many things have happened, I''m afraid I can''t go back to Xiangyu in the near future, but I didn''t inform you in advance."


    Yu Ziyun is a person who has experienced years. Some things need not be said too clearly


    In fact, he really likes Jane mo.


    The most important thing is that as long as you treat each other sincerely, she will not betray... Such a person is too rare now.


    "President Gu has already informed me..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile. "As compensation, Xiangyu gives priority to the project from the Emperor... Can I say, am I the winner?"


    Jian Mo was surprised that Gu Beichen had said it. He had a sweet meaning in his heart and joked, "it''s just priority. Xiangyu has the ability, isn''t it?"


    Yu Ziyun smiled and didn''t say much about it. "Everyone misses you very much. It''s convenient to come back and have a look."


    "OK..." Jane Mo''s nose is a little sour.


    After all, the most difficult times were spent in Xiangyu... She missed them.


    However, in the following days, there was not much time for Jane Mo to miss.


    The emperor specially set up an office area for group B personnel of Jian mo... No matter what attitude you have towards Jian Mo at the beginning, you can gradually accept and recognize her professional knowledge and design concept with contact.


    Due to pregnancy, Gu Beichen worried that Jian Mo was too tired and would limit her working time most of the time


    And he, from the beginning, the cold president in everyone''s eyes, gradually became a gentle husband!


    Jane Morse didn''t mind Gu Beichen participating in their group B design meeting, but she never gave directions or pointed out how to correct them.


    Some people guess that Gu Beichen is interested in the design of group B... Whether it''s because Jane Mo has a good direction or because beauty is in his lover''s eyes.


    But people who really know Gu Beichen''s temper know that even if he can release water at work, it is also an appropriate time... He will never have no principles because the other party is Jian mo.


    After all, it''s not about the two of them


    Time, spend it slowly in the busy.


    Busy, can always enrich... Or forget something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Jian Mo is either stuck in the design of the opera house all day, or has a little sweet time with Gu Beichen


    It''s like the dust has settled.


    "Ah..." Jane Mo stretched her waist, and the bulged belly was obvious. "Everyone has worked hard!"


    "The team leader worked hard!" the team members smiled one by one, looking at the final rendering of their group, and their eyes were excited.


    Shen Chu turned his pen and glanced at Jian Mo''s belly. There was no excitement from other team members, but there was unspeakable complexity in the bottom of his eyes... It seemed very contradictory.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll treat you..." Jian Mo said, gesturing to the people on the side, "Xiao Wang, make statistics and order takeout later." then she looked around, "we''ll have a final meeting tomorrow, and we''ll work hard in the evening to see what''s missing."


    "OK..." the crowd answered.


    Jane Mo got up, looked at Shen Chu and left the office area without saying anything


    "Come on, let''s make statistics. What do you eat?" Xiao Wang started shouting with paper. "Sister Chu, what do you eat?"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Wang, "spare ribs, rice and vegetable soup!"


    "OK..." Xiao Wang wrote it down and asked others.


    Shen Chu sat where he was and watched everyone order excitedly. Occasionally someone said, "I''m the same as Xiao Chu"


    She worked hard at JK for so long, but everyone always stayed at the level that she was Gu Beichen''s girlfriend and later failed to compete with Jian mo


    However, for a month here, Jane Mo let them accept her easily!


    Is it charity?


    Or look at her poor?


    Shen Chu got up and went to her office. Her mood was unspeakably complex... She didn''t want to admit or even resist, but she couldn''t help accepting something in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss long is back," Gu Beichen pressed off the phone. "After the production inspection, we''ll go to devil''s kiss together."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo thought freely.


    Gu Beichen looked at what she was drawing with pen and paper and sighed, "isn''t it finalized? What are you still tossing about?" then he wanted to pull away Jian Mo''s paper and pen.


    "Don''t move..." Jane Mo quickly stopped when he was about to stretch out his hand. "It''ll be ready soon."


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and looked down... It was a two-dimensional code diagram.


    The eagle''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just waited for Jian Mo to finish painting and planned to take his mobile phone to sweep


    "You can''t read this until it''s finalized tomorrow!" Jane Mo said, pressing the paper under a pile of data on Gu Beichen''s desk.


    "I''m not afraid to peek?" Gu Beichen was a little sad and funny. Is this what he can see but can''t get?


    Jane Mo shook her head. "You won''t..." she got up, "let''s go!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a relaxed face and knew that she was actually nervous.


    Today, I''m going to do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound... No one knows whether the children will be affected by the drugs.


    But, no matter he or Mo''er... Are all filled with expectations?


    Xiao Jing drove to Huakang hospital and looked in the rearview mirror at the two people in the back seat


    It looks easy, but it''s not.


    He doesn''t understand... Why do you have to check today!


    Maybe... Chen Shao and Jian Mo have the same idea. It''s useless to escape.


    What we should face is always to face

 Chapter 613

    Car, stop at Huakang Hospital


    Xiao Jing looked back at the two people, and his lips moved. "Chen Shao, Mrs. Shao..." he looked at Jian Mo, "the hospital is here." then he sighed and got off to open the back door.


    Jane Mo was very nervous, although she didn''t show it on the surface.


    Gu Beichen has never been nervous, but he can''t show


    Jane needs him, and so does the baby!


    "Let''s go..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and used relaxation to hide her nervousness.


    Gu Beichen''s Distressed heart suddenly tightened, but Junyan didn''t show any performance.


    He just gently pulled Jane Mo''s hand, gave her a stable look, and then walked to the hospital together


    The sunlight moving westward through the branches and leaves hit the two people mottled


    It''s autumn. When the wind blows gently, it''s cool and comfortable.


    Xiao Jing stood in front of the car and even forgot to close the door. He put his hand on it and watched the two people enter the hospital. They didn''t take it back.


    Grasp the door, tighten it gradually, and then release it.


    Shi Shaoqin has been away from Los Angeles for nearly two months. The road is in a frenzy for the five pieces of goods... And the Mo palace just sits and watches.


    It seems that because of these goods, Shi Shaoqin wants to go back to town


    But Xiao Jing knows, Gu Beichen knows... The time bomb that hides the danger always exists, and it may detonate at any time when they relax!


    ¡­¡­


    One third of the sunset has disappeared behind the sea level. The ancient castle of Mo palace is rare to be particularly quiet under the red glow.


    "Chin Shao," Morson came forward, "Smith said. If there is no accident, the operation will be scheduled next month!"


    Shi Shaoqin gently shook the red wine glass in his hand. The light blue polo shirt set off his beautiful handsome face with extra softness, "next month?"


    Light eh''s voice showed a trace of indifference. He glanced at Morson and gradually deepened his sight, "there are still more than 20 days from next month, plus next month... That is to say, I may have to wait more than 50 days?"


    Mohsen twitched at the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes and said, "never less, the current situation is not stable, and next month is also the limit deadline... But the specific date can not be given."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his hand and sipped the red wine


    The mellow liquor gradually spread through the taste buds and scratched into the throat... I saw the Adam''s apple roll gently, slowly suffocating.


    He closed his eyes as if he were suffering something


    Morson stood still, and the atmosphere didn''t care to breathe.


    Qin Shao''s patience has reached the limit. For more than a month, almost two months, he has suffered from repeated illness... The most important thing is that even if he can barely accept the operation, he still doesn''t know whether the follow-up situation is good or bad.


    "How are Chen and Jian Mo?" Shi Shaoqin asked as he opened his eyes.


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin, then lowered his eyes and said, "the news just came back from there. They went to Huakang hospital."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent again. After a while, he narrowed his narrow eyes and opened his mouth: "Jian Mo''s child... How old is it?"


    "This..." Mosen grinned secretly, "I can''t find it."


    Just learned that Jane is pregnant, so silence is invalid for her


    It''s too late to deal with this matter. There will be few accidents.


    "Go check..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, put down his glass, got up and walked slowly to the sea.


    Most of the sunset has disappeared at the sea level, and the remaining light is spread on the sea surface, just like a warm veil over the sea surface


    Such warmth and harmony, however, is in sharp contrast to the cold and evil that spills over Shi Shaoqin at the moment.


    "Jue Chi will buy you time..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and said to himself, "I''d like to see... Who''s holding this time."


    The cold words were instantly extinguished on the beach by the surging waves, and the sunset has quickly disappeared behind the sea level... It seems that it was startled by the cold overflow from Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, Dr. Ge is ready..." the nurse came and said, looking at Jane Mo and smiling, "Miss Jane, please follow me."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. After seeing that he gave himself a stable look, he nodded with him and left with the nurse


    Gu Beichen turned and went to the window. The sunset in Los Angeles seemed to be reluctant to give up. It was still hanging on the trees in the west, soft and warm.


    "I''ve never seen you so nervous..." Li Yunze poured water to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took it and sighed, "Yunze... Xiaojie, I''m not with Mo''er, she''s the one who bears it." he looked at Li Yunze, "now, although I''m with her, she''s still bearing it silently, do you understand?"


    Li Yunze nodded. He didn''t know the existence of one by one before. He really couldn''t sympathize with Gu Beichen''s idea


    But now it''s different!


    Children... Sometimes it''s a wonderful existence.


    After drinking water, Gu Beichen sighed, "in fact, I''m afraid..."


    Li Yunze was surprised to hear him say his hesitation.


    "I expect the child to be all right, but... I''m afraid it''s all right!" Gu Beichen''s contradictory words just fell, and Jianmei was already frowning together.


    As a good friend, Li Yunze understood what he meant.


    Li Yunze sighed helplessly, "Xiaojie is not in great danger for the time being. Shi Shaoqin didn''t think about you having children..." he looked at Gu Beichen with concern, "but this child, he knows!"


    It has been more than five months now. After the completion of 4D color Doppler ultrasound today, we can basically see whether the child is affected by drugs


    If not, what about the next four months or after birth?


    Then a psychopath is in the dark and may stretch out his hand at any time... He understands Beichen''s contradictory psychology.


    Jane Mo insists on the child so much that if something happens, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    In fact, to some extent


    This child, maybe leaving now is the best!


    However, as a parent, I have this idea... Not only cruel to my children, but also cruel to myself!


    In the office, there was silence... Only the occasional sound of drinking water.


    As time passed, Li Yunze looked at the table below, "it''s almost estimated. Go and have a look?"


    Gu Beichen nodded, put down his water cup and went to the examination room with Li Yunze.


    Soon after the two arrived, the door of the examination room opened


    Li Yunze took a look at Gu Beichen, and they had strided forward.


    Gu Beichen looked at Dr. Ge and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Li Yunze asked calmly, "how''s the situation?"

 Chapter 614

    After seeing Li Yunze in his eyes, Dr. Ge looked at Gu Beichen with a smile in his mouth, "the fetus is normal and well developed... There are no symptoms such as deformity or brain dysplasia..."


    Said, she even had a trace of banter in her eyes, "Chen Shao can rest assured..."


    This man who is high above the world and makes a decisive decision... When he is a father, he is also nervous.


    Therefore, all species in the world have a side of restraint... This is called, one thing down one thing!


    Dr. GE''s words, Gu Beichen couldn''t react for a moment. He even had an empty mind at the moment, as if he didn''t know what to react to and think about


    "Alas!" Li Yunze patted his friend gently and asked with a smile, "what''s your reaction?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at Li Yunze, and then looked at Dr. Ge. "What did you... Just say?" he asked hesitantly, "I didn''t hear you very clearly!"


    Li Yunze smiled and motioned to Dr. Xia Ge. The obvious smile at the bottom of his eyes was saying... Again, Chen Shao didn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t believe it!


    "The fetus is very healthy and there is no sign of malformation or brain damage..." Dr. Ge said with a smile. "Although it is not completely sure that there is nothing, more than 90% can be sure that it is well developed!"


    Gu Beichen smiled. The smile was childish and dull.


    Jane Mo put on her clothes at the right time and came out. She saw Gu Beichen''s silly smile, and the smile on her face increased


    All along, when she heard the doctor say that she was all right, she was almost happy to get up from the examination bed.


    She didn''t know. Ah Chen was worried with her, but didn''t want her to have a burden, so she didn''t show it


    Come forward, Jane Mo doesn''t care if anyone is watching.


    Her arm passed through Gu Beichen''s waist ring and put her face on his heart


    Listening to the heart beat of "Dong, Dong, Dong", she pricked her lips. Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with happy and excited tears, "ah Chen, I can''t wait... I let Dr. Ge see it. It''s a boy. Xiao Jie has a brother!"


    Before the words were finished, the hot tears in the eyes overflowed, crossed the cheeks and fainted at the corners of the mouth


    The salty and astringent taste makes Jian Mo particularly happy at this time. She feels Gu Beichen''s heartbeat and the baby''s heartbeat in her stomach.


    Gu Beichen mechanically hugged Jian Mo, and his excitement and gratitude were even more


    At this moment, he just felt that this was a gift from God... A gift that could completely make up for all the darkness in his past!


    Li Yunze''s nose was a little sour. He quickly glanced over his face and took a deep breath before pressing down the pain from his heart.


    The happier a person is, the more afraid he will lose


    He''s upset!


    Dr. Ge and the nurse motioned their eyes and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t disturb the two people holding silently and soundly, and Dr. Ge went aside


    "Li Shao, this is something to pay attention to..." Dr. Ge gave the previously written paper to Li Yunze, "but I heard that you have been studying gynecology recently?"


    "...." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked solemnly, "I''m a doctor. Is it strange to study gynecology?"


    Dr. Ge smiled, "no wonder..." but then he said, "but how did I hear that someone and Dr. he were in a private academic meeting and lost the theory because of the Department of gynecology?"


    "..." Li Yunze immediately stared, pulled the paper in Dr. GE''s hand and said gnashing his teeth, "I specialize in neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary department. What''s strange about gynecology?"


    Dr. Ge felt that he was about to hold back his internal injury, but he said very seriously: "I will give a speech at the Department of medicine of Luoyang University on Friday afternoon. If Li Shao is interested, you can listen to it... Well, the content of the speech is that someone lost that day!"


    Then she didn''t seem to see Li Yunze change her face, nodded slightly, turned and left with a smile that she couldn''t hold back


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen held each other like this and quietly felt the impact of happiness brought by this moment.


    On the other side, Li Yunze had a black face


    Complicated surgery can''t help him... But delivery is actually a simple thing. He hasn''t really practiced it!


    Li Yunze''s depression continued until devil''s kiss did not resolve. Seeing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s happy face as if they were soaked in honey, they were even more in a bad mood.


    Of course, he is not unable to see their happiness, but compared with him, his recent life is really bad!


    "It seems that everything is going well..." said the Dragon owl calmly. His men prepared food materials in an orderly manner, "yours!"


    He put a plate of nutritious food in front of Jian Mo, with a blessing smile on his cold lips.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Jane Mo said happily, and the people "knew each other" and went to another place with the food, knowing that they had something to say.


    The Dragon owl looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and gradually became deep


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looked at the Dragon owl and Jian Mo with a puzzled face.


    The Dragon owl glanced at him and continued to make food materials. His cold, carved face said indifferently without any expression: "big brother is more resistant to listening than boss long!"


    "..." Li Yunze was stunned, looked at Gu Beichen, and then laughed, "I shouted with Beichen... Beichen, you lost to your wife."


    Gu Beichen did look indifferent. "Is it strange to lose to his wife?"


    "It''s not strange..." Li Yunze was uncomfortable and naturally made fun of his friends. "After all, you''re a little white face kept."


    The Dragon owl lifted his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. When he lowered his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was also smiling.


    "Do you know the five goods in the Mo palace?" the Dragon owl opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to answer. "Now there are seven that have basically determined the direction, and the Chen family may not be able to enter the top five."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t speak


    "Jin Sanjiao has a bad harvest this year, and the market share of the whole Southeast Asia is basically in Mo palace, and the Chen family will not let go..." Long Xiao put two meals in front of Gu Beichen and Li Yunze respectively, and then opened the red wine.


    "This matter always needs to be solved." Gu Beichen opened his mouth calmly and looked back at Jian Mo, who stroked his lower abdomen while talking to his baby. In an instant, his eyes became soft.


    For her, and the children... Many problems can''t be avoided.


    The Dragon owl''s eyes gradually deepened, "if you want to solve it, you also need to see what kind of opportunity he gives you to solve it."


    "This is the truth..." Li Yunze sighed deeply, with a soft forehead with a headache.


    In fact, we all know that the most dangerous thing now is the child in Jane Mo''s belly

 Chapter 615

    Worry, but Gu Beichen knows that some problems can''t be solved if they want to solve them


    After all, there are always a few Shi Shaoqin in the world who will do anything to control everything.


    "Recently, Xiao Nan and I will stay in Los Angeles," said the Dragon owl. "It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the rest."


    "I understand..." Gu Beichen nodded, hesitated, and asked, "aren''t you going back to the dragon''s house?"


    Li Yunze immediately looked at Gu Beichen nervously, and then looked at the Dragon Owl... Sure enough, his face was a little frozen.


    Everyone has a secret, or bottom line.


    The bottom line of the Dragon owl is this problem!


    "Look again..." the Dragon owl resumed his indifference after an instant of yin and prey.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to ask, and Li Yunze simply turned off the topic


    "I received a call to the south that day," Li Yunze said with a smile. "There will be a big holiday after the exercise and I will come back."


    "He has been away for several years, except for the last time he came back to perform the task..." the Dragon owl frowned slightly and looked at Gu Beichen. "Last time you had a car accident, I didn''t ask. Who did it?"


    "Besides his second uncle, who else?" Li Yunze''s dissatisfaction.


    The Dragon owl stared at Gu Beichen, didn''t ask any more, and forked the topic


    Jane Mo talks to her baby while eating... Prenatal education is very important, which she knew when she was pregnant with Jane Jie.


    Before, she tried to focus on the design of the opera house and deliberately ignored the possibility that children might have problems


    Now, knowing that everything is normal, she seems to have accumulated a brain of words and can''t wait to talk to her children.


    "Brother, I want another one..." Jian Mo looked at the empty plate and looked innocently at the Dragon owl.


    The three people who were talking looked at Jane mo. Jane Mo immediately pulled the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, "I have dinner with two people!"


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corner of his spoiled mouth and saw that the Dragon owl took out a plate, "it''s estimated that you still need..."


    "Thank you, big brother!" Jane Mo went to serve it happily. She was so happy that she couldn''t express it.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his thin lips gradually spread over Junyan. "I''ve never felt such a sense of happiness, although I''m uneasy... But," he looked at Li Yunze and long Xiao, "it''s really wonderful."


    Under the moonlight, Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked on the road to the mid mountain villa


    The nearly round moon hung on the ink sky and shone brightly on the ground.


    "It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival. Let''s pick up the milk bag and live there during the holidays?" Jane Mo stroked her belly and asked Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen nodded. "The first family reunion festival, naturally, can''t be without Xiaojie."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo looked at the moon in the dark sky with a bright smile. "Ah Chen, I''ve never been so happy tonight... Really!"


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand and clenched it gently, "me too..."


    A person''s happiness is because the person around you is the one you desperately want


    In fact, people are easy to be satisfied. As long as she is in your heart, she will be happy, and you will be happy naturally.


    The next day, the sun was soft on everything in the world


    A new day represents a new beginning.


    After nearly two months of design, the internal comparison of the emperor of the opera house will be carried out today


    Whether it is JK design department headed by Jian Mo or emperor design department headed by Li Tianyu, it can be said that today, it is full of strength.


    "Are you confident?" Shang Junhao drank coffee and looked at Li Tianyu making tea.


    Li Tianyu shrugged, "I''m not worried about JK, but it''s really hard to say with Jane Mo here..."


    Moreover, in fact, everyone knows the president''s intention this time.


    Of course they won''t deliberately lose, but it''s hard to say if they want to win.


    Shang Junhao smiled, patted Li Tianyu on the shoulder, gave him a meaningful look, and turned out of the tea room


    A. B two groups don''t know. He knows.


    The design of the winning group will be put into Los Angeles, and the design of the losing group will not be wasted... It will be put into other cities after a little overall modification.


    It took two months to waste the design drawings. This is the cost abandonment... Not the imperial style.


    The final meeting is going on in the conference room. Everyone can see that Jane Mo is in a particularly good mood today. Even, her whole body is emitting a light of self-confidence


    It is said that serious people are the most beautiful, not to mention... Jane Mo is a very beautiful person!


    Gu Beichen didn''t watch the video of the meeting room comparison, but took the QR code in his hand and stared at it


    "Chen Shao..." Susan frowned and shouted, "Chen Shao?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen stared at Susan.


    Susan was dissatisfied. "Chen Shao, did you listen to what I just reported to you?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. "Behind the European and American stock markets, EMP securities are manipulating..."


    "..." Susan twitched in the corner of her mouth. It was clear that he was distracted when he looked at the QR code, and he was actually using two things at once. "In fact, I can wait for you to scan the QR code before continuing to report."


    "But Mo''er said, we can''t sweep it until it''s finalized..." Gu Beichen said with some dissatisfaction.


    "..." Susan rolled her eyes. "Chen Shao, is it really good for you to be a wife slave?"


    Gu Beichen thought seriously, and then said with a smile, "it feels good..."


    "..." Susan was really speechless this time.


    Talking to a man who fell in love during his marriage was really impossible to communicate.


    "You continue..." Gu Beichen motioned, put down the QR code and picked up the mobile phone.


    Susan thought he was going to sweep, but she didn''t


    In her ear was Susan''s voice. Gu Beichen looked at the time and immediately sent a text message: brother is safe!


    Jian Jie looked at the text message, and the black pupil suddenly lit up: Daddy, really? Then you should take good care of mommy and brother... Well, add the love that I''m not around!


    Gu Beichen''s heart was astringent. Although Xiaojie said this unintentionally, even because of some pity... However, he was guilty and unable to speak: this situation will not last long


    Shi Shaoqin won''t allow a thing to drag on for too long, let alone... The situation of the Chen family has entered a stalemate.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." Gu Beichen said indifferently. At the right time, Susan also stopped reporting first.


    Xiao Jing came in, "Chen Shao, the meeting is over."


    After hearing this, Gu Beichen didn''t ask anything. He just picked up his mobile phone and wanted to scan the QR code


    "Chen Shao doesn''t ask the result?" Xiao Jing picked his eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen said while sweeping: "the government''s request this time is Mo''er''s strength, Li Tianyu''s request is atmosphere... The result is obvious!"


    Words fall, ''drop'' came


    Gu Beichen stared at the mobile phone, waiting for the QR code scanning results

 Chapter 616

    Susan also has her eyes hooked on her cell phone. Although she can''t see anything above from a distance, she is very curious.


    Xiao Jing glanced at Susan and quietly moved behind Gu Beichen


    After the mobile phone was refreshed in a circle, a row of words appeared


    Chen, give the baby a name!


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt his heart pumping. At that moment, it was like his heart was in shock and couldn''t breathe.


    "Chen Shao?" Susan''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Gu Beichen''s pale face and widened her eyes.


    Xiao Jing also noticed. He couldn''t care about anything else. He strode forward to see the message on his mobile phone... But he frowned in an instant. I don''t know why Gu Beichen suddenly looked frightened?


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen in a confused state. "Give the baby a name, madam Shao... Is there a problem with this?"


    It''s not normal to give your baby a name... Can you even say that it''s a very warm thing?


    Gu Beichen clenched his cell phone and closed his eyes... His face gradually returned to normal, but his closed fundus was already suffocating.


    Susan is a woman more than Xiao Jingmin


    What else did Xiao Jing want to ask? Susan hurriedly made a color. He was curious, but he swallowed his words back.


    After a while, Gu Beichen calmed down a little.


    He opened his eyes, and there was some moisture under the red blood. "I always thought I could take care of her emotions, but... It turned out that I was the one she took care of!"


    Xiao Jingzhang couldn''t touch his head, his face was ignorant, and some of his impatience overflowed


    Susan sighed, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, Mrs. Shao is strong enough to support her love for you!"


    Xiao Jing seemed to understand something at once. He looked at Gu Beichen painfully and complex.


    "I think work can divert part of her attention..." Gu Beichen mocked himself. "It''s true that Mo''er gave me such an illusion."


    In the past two months, she seems to have focused all her energy on the design of the Opera House


    They go out to work together, eat together, get off work together... Occasionally they quietly go to see Xiao Jie.


    The days are moist and warm. There are no ups and downs, but they enrich each other


    However, she disguised all kinds of emotions towards the child with such satisfaction, so that he was "cheated" by her again.


    There was a knock on the door. Before the people inside reacted, the door of the office had been pushed open


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen, I won, and I..." Jane Mo shouted with a smile on her face, but when she saw the three people with different expressions inside, she froze, looked at the three people and frowned, "am I disturbing you..."


    Then she looked guilty, "well... I''ll go out first, you continue."


    "Young lady..." Xiao Jing saw Jian Mo retreat and shouted, "we''re finished."


    Then he and Susan looked at each other, and they hurried out


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Susan, who was polite and smiling.


    But Xiao Jing, it is clear that there is something on his mind


    "Don''t tell me," Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen contemptuously while closing the door of the office. "Today I can win because my husband is Gu Beichen!" she snorted discontentedly, "this stem has been played several times. It''s not fun!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply and didn''t speak. He just stared at her tightly.


    Jian Mo felt that there was no strange atmosphere in the office and asked sensitively, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Looking at Jian Mo like this, Gu Beichen is heartbroken


    He thought he knew her, loved her, and even put her in the most important position in his heart.


    However, he still didn''t see through his wife


    She used her strength to cover up the sensitivity under her inner vulnerability. He knew it, but he didn''t feel it deeply enough.


    Got up and walked over


    Hold Jane Mo gently in her arms and tighten her long arms, but it won''t hurt her abdominal strength.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo smiled.


    Now her hair has passed her shoulders and she hasn''t done any modeling. She just spreads it straight and smoothly


    Looking up at Gu Beichen, it seems that there are stars in the black pupil. It''s clear and pitiful... I can''t see that it''s already the mother of two children!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes on Shang Jian mo were soft but deep. "Xiao Jie, you want him to be intelligent, he......" he looked at Jian Mo''s bulging belly, "I just hope he can enjoy everything you give him in his life as clean as Meiyu."


    Jian Mo suddenly understood that Gu Beichen scanned the QR code


    "Just ''Yan'', OK?" Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "just decide..."


    She understood what ah Chen meant. The child experienced so many things during pregnancy. He liked that Xiao Yan could be smooth after he was born.


    She knew and understood his heart.


    Just like... He saw how much pressure she actually suffered yesterday.


    Although she has always had extravagant hopes, driven by drugs, she actually thinks her children can''t stay.


    I want a name... Just because she thinks that if a child has come to this world and doesn''t have a name that belongs to him, it''s too poor.


    Because she always planned for the worst, when she knew that the child was miraculously safe, she had already forgotten the original intention of drawing QR code.


    Jane Mo put her cheek on Gu Beichen''s chest and smiled


    God is often unfair, but occasionally it will comfort you.


    No matter how many frustrations, she doesn''t want to complain. As long as the child is safe and sound... Everything can be ignored.


    "Mo''er, nothing can separate us..." Gu Beichen looked at the front and sighed, "no more!"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips also smiled, "thank you for marrying me!"


    "Thank me for what?" Jian Mo''s tone was light, "I just married my heart to love..."


    Gu Beichen listened, smiled and sighed. He kissed Jian MOFA, "I will cherish it!"


    "By the way..." Jian Mo pushed away Gu Beichen slightly. "I invite you to dinner in the evening and go to the Los Angeles Hotel!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen said with a smile, and spoiled her hair. "I asked Xiao Jing to locate it."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and stood on tiptoe. He held his head in Gu Beichen''s mouth, "I still have some follow-up questions to be determined by the monk director. I''ll go first..."


    Then, regardless of Gu Beichen, he pushed away his arms and went out


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop. He just walked slowly and looked at Jian Mo''s cheerful back. After entering the elevator, he became deep.


    "Hey, seeing Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao like this, I also want to fall in love!" Xiao Jing looked at Susan bitterly, "do you have dog food?"


    Susan glanced at him sideways. "Dog food can''t save your single dog!"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 617

    Xiao Jing contracted the top floor Garden Restaurant of the Los Angeles hotel. Both groups A and B participated in the design comparison. Gu Beichen, as Jian Mo''s family member and Emperor''s president, naturally participated.


    At first, everyone was afraid that the president would be restrained


    After all... Gu Beichen''s impression in the emperor is that he is cold, domineering, insidious, and even cold.


    But when I saw him, like a changed person, I took good care of Jane mo.


    Even, it''s better than many married people here for many years, or people with girlfriends. It''s not bad. At one or two o''clock... Everyone''s eyes are about to take off the window.


    Although Gu Beichen''s gentleness has been seen in the report, he was shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Li Tianyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and quietly asked Shang Junhao, "director, is this our president?"


    "You can ask..." Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    Li Tianyu shook his head and sighed, "hey... It''s really one thing down!"


    As soon as he spoke, several people in the group laughed.


    After two months of getting along, the relationship between group A and group B is very harmonious. Although it is a competitive relationship, it is also benign


    This time, especially JK people feel why the emperor can develop so fast.


    The working environment determines the work efficiency. A good leader is better than anything for people who work.


    Originally, some people were controlled by low-level JK from independence to other companies, but now... They want to merge directly.


    Being able to work in an environment like emperor is definitely a very comfortable and energetic place.


    Most people are thinking about their future, but Shen Chu is basically silent.


    "Sister Chu, the golden Crispy Shrimp here is really delicious..." Xiao Wang put a shrimp on Shen Chu''s plate, suddenly remembered something and said in some embarrassment, "that... I forgot to use public chopsticks."


    Shen Chu looked at Xiao Wang, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t mind at all. He directly picked it up and ate it.


    Xiao Wang was stunned when he saw her, and then muttered, "who says that Chu is arrogant? Isn''t she very easygoing..." as he said, he looked at Shen Chu and raised his eyebrows, "Chu, you must be the kind of person with cold face and hot heart? So people always misunderstand..."


    Shen Chu looks at Xiao Wang. He has only been in JK for a few months. Because he is young, publicized and good at designing pictures, he will join the group to participate in the design of the opera house this time


    Boy, I''m not so interested in gossip, so I don''t believe what JK said about her?


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo on the opposite side of the syncline and saw that she secretly wanted to get the hawthorn juice in front of her. She glanced sideways at Gu Beichen, who spoke to Xiao Jing, and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just when Jian Mo''s hand just touched the hawthorn juice, Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth without paying attention to her all the way.


    Jane Mo looked at the hawthorn juice that was coming soon and looked sorry


    Gu Beichen put the apple juice handed over by Susan with a smile in front of Jane Mo, "this is yours!"


    "I''ll just have a drink..." Jane Mo said in a low voice.


    "No!" Gu Beichen refused.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth, greedily looked at the hawthorn juice, and then retracted her hand dissatisfied.


    I don''t know why. After knowing that the child was all right yesterday, her whole mood relaxed... Maybe it''s because of her pregnant son. She is particularly interested in sour things today.


    Now I see hawthorn juice and want to drink it


    That kind of feeling is like thinking because you can''t.


    However, ah Chen said that Dr. Ge told him to avoid hawthorn.


    Jian Mo sighed, picked up the apple juice, drank it and looked at the hawthorn juice... The feeling was that she was drinking apple juice and imagining that she was drinking hawthorn juice.


    Looking at her like that, Gu Beichen was distressed and funny... His hand gently stroked Jian Mo''s stomach under her, comforting her, and there was a little warning at the same time.


    One night, everyone was used to the image of Gu Beichen''s good husband and played... Some were bold and dared to tease.


    After dinner, everyone was not happy and proposed to go to heaven night.


    Jane Mo is a pregnant woman. She can''t stay up too late. Everyone makes fun of her. She doesn''t have enough money to understand.


    "I won''t go either..." Shen Chu said with a smile. "I''ve been working on the design drawings these days. I''ll go home and have a beauty sleep."


    They asked them to stay for a few words, but they didn''t insist... Finally, in addition to Shang Junhao and Shen Chu, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo didn''t go. The rest were led by Xiao Jing.


    "I have something to discuss with Junhao. You wait for me, huh?" Gu Beichen said to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, watched Gu Beichen and monk Junhao go to the other side of the table, and then looked at Shen Chu, "do you mind sitting with me for a while?" she pointed to the swing chair by the fence.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo suspiciously and nodded.


    When they walked over, the waiter brought juice and coffee


    "How do you feel recently?" asked Jane mo.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu looked alert.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I just want to ask you, do you feel full?"


    Shen Chu frowned slightly, looked at Jian Mo and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I know if you don''t say..." Jian Mo''s self-confidence on his face, with a maternal light in the night, "Shen Chu, such an environment, such a state of mind... Don''t you think this should be life?"


    Shen Chu''s face was cold. Subconsciously, she was resisting Jian Mo''s words.


    "There are colleagues who work together, goals to strive for... Surprises and joy brought by efforts!" Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with a light smile. "Every day is full and progressive. Isn''t that your original intention when you first learned design?"


    A rhetorical question completely broke the defense line in Shen Chu''s heart


    "You like this feeling and you love this way of working. Am I right?"


    "So what?" Shen chuleng hissed.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Your hostility to me comes from your efforts, but you don''t get what you want... But I accidentally get what you want, right?"


    The sharp words made Shen Chu angry.


    "In fact, have you ever thought about a question..." Jane Mo asked.


    "What?"


    Jane Mo restrained her smile, "we only see our own efforts, and then see the success of others! However, every success is not for no reason..."


    Everyone is trying, but others can''t see it.


    Because others can only see you standing under the halo... But can''t see how much you paid to stand there?


    Shen Chu is a smart man. She knows everything Jane Mo says, but refuses to admit it.


    "Shen Chu, it''s always good to get out of the fog now..." Jian Mo smiled from his heart. "No one can erase the past, but you can take it seriously from now on and build your future yourself."

 Chapter 618

    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t reflect for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of two months together, she saw this woman''s talent in design, or because she worked together to do something


    She said irresistibly to Jane Mo that there was indeed a change.


    Although, the hostility is greater!


    But this woman, while she makes her admire her talent in design, she simply sees through her... This feeling is really annoying!


    However, such a nuisance is commendable!


    "I know," said Jane Mo with a raised eyebrow, "we can''t be friends." she told the truth, "not only do you don''t want to, but I don''t want to!"


    Shen Chu sneered and drank a cup of coffee.


    "However, we are good competitors and will be very suitable partners, won''t we?" Jane Mo poked her hand. "I think you will work harder with me around you! And I will work hard to press you in order not to let you have a plan!"


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and didn''t shake hands


    After a long time, I heard her say, "don''t worry, soon... I''ll surpass you!"


    Shen Chu said proudly, got up and looked at Jian Mo with a confident smile. Without saying anything, he turned and left


    Jane Mo took back her hand angrily, looked at Shen Chu''s proud back, looked down and said, "Xiao Yan, mom pinched off one of your father''s peach blossoms... Did you have a good result?"


    A proud smile spreads around the corners of the mouth, but it is not contempt


    I know something about Shen Chu. Maybe she just needs a hand and give her a hand!


    Jian Mo looked at the back of Shen Chu leaving, only a shadow sweeping her down the stairs


    Actually, she''s strong, isn''t she?


    If she was strong at that age, she had no confidence to stand up


    "Finished talking?" Gu Beichen came over.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Should I ask you?"


    Gu Beichen smiled deeply. Jian Mo immediately responded and glanced discontentedly, "how do you know I have something to say to Shen Chu?"


    "Well, women are stingy..." Gu Beichen smiled at the bottom of his eyes and said deliberately.


    Jane Mo immediately stared, "Gu Beichen!"


    "Call your husband..." Gu Beichen said, probing his hand.


    Jian Mo handed over his hand and got up... They went downstairs together and went to the parking lot.


    On the way back, Jane Mo asked curiously, "how do you know I have something to say to Shen Chu?"


    "Because you want to completely eliminate the little guilt in my heart..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I didn''t mean to overhear you talking to Xiao Jing."


    "I know." Gu Beichen smiled, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s intentional."


    Jane Moshen sighed, gently stroked her abdomen and said sadly, "I didn''t expect that your second uncle had done such a thing..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became familiar, and his thin lips were completely sneering, "does he do less?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and her lips moved. She didn''t ask anything.


    He said that Xiaoyan would tell her everything when she spoke. What was she worried about?


    Always give him time to sort out his emotions and past, don''t you?


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo turned the conversation. "The milk bag gave me information and said she wanted to take a picture of Zhang''s family." as she said, she stroked her abdomen with a smile on her face.


    "Well." Gu Beichen asked with a smile, "and then?"


    "Let''s take a picture of the whole family when we come back from the Mid Autumn Festival?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen hesitated. Now Shi Shaoqin''s problem has not been solved. He is always worried


    However, when he saw the expectation on Jane Mo''s face, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Just keep the milk bag..." Jane Mo said hurriedly, "someone found the milk bag. The family photo is meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen look too much alike. If they are really found, there is really nothing wrong with the existence of the family photo.


    "Xiao Jie is at school alone. We can''t accompany him all the time now. At least let him feel that we are around..." Jane Mo tried to bear her guilt.


    Gu Beichen explored his hand, shook Jian Mo''s small hand, and gently replied, "OK!"


    Jane Mo immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jane Jie: Daddy agreed!


    Jian Jie just lay in bed ready to sleep. When he saw the information, his ceramic face was full of smiles


    He''s not surprised. Daddy''s wife slave, stupid Mommy, can handle it.


    Jian Jie''s eyes were bent with laughter and his small hands quickly wrote: Mommy, say good night to me and my brother every day!


    Jane Mo replied: OK!


    Jane Jie: there will be an English speech tomorrow morning. I''m going to bed. Mommy, good night!


    Jian Mo looked at the attached photos. Her fingers gently but vanity across the screen. The corners of her mouth were smiling, but her eyes were wet


    It won''t be long. Their family will be happy and happy together.


    She will have a home... A complete home!


    Time is busy.


    After the opera house was finalized, it was followed by some meetings with the government project office and some running in with the construction. Jian Mo took the lead in the design. Although they cooperated with Shen Chu, some still had to do it personally.


    "Shockproof treatment is needed here..." Jian Mo explained to the construction supervisor with the drawings.


    Shen Chu is also talking with the person in charge about some matters that must be paid attention to in the design drawing. Each face is serious.


    "Let''s talk inside. It''s a little changed outside..." someone shouted, "Miss Jane is still a pregnant woman. It''s not good to stand like this."


    Shen Chu came forward, "go in and sit down. It seems that it will be late today."


    "There''s a good home-made dish nearby," Jian Mo raised her eyebrow. "We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "Why, dislike?"


    Shen Chu pulled the corners of her mouth, "don''t get too close to me. I won''t be friends with you." she proudly led her to the color steel room.


    Jane Mo glanced. "I just invite my subordinates to dinner and reward them for their hard work... You think too much."


    "..." Shen Chu stopped and looked back at Jian Mo, a little angry.


    With a proud face, Jian Mo walked to the color steel room. When she passed Shen Chu, she said, "I''m a pregnant woman. Don''t be angry with me... Or deduct your year-end bonus!"


    "...." Shen Chu stared and watched Jane Mo enter the room.


    This woman is the design director! Why do you always talk about her year-end bonus?


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane Mo, they may go to red fire for dinner later," said a man with a duck tongue hat, looking at Jane truss around him. "You can think of a way."


    Jane truss looked at a potion handed over by the man and asked instinctively, "what''s this?"


    The man glanced at Jane stringer, "what are you fighting now?"


    As soon as Jane truss heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes and asked, "is this a drug?"

 Chapter 619

    The man sneered, "this is not an ordinary drug..." he seemed reluctant, "if it wasn''t for a special period, I really don''t want to take it out..."


    Jane truss looked at the drug in the man''s hand, and her eyes were full of greedy light.


    "Don''t think about keeping it yourself," the man saw through Jian Heng at a glance. "If things don''t get done today, I have to beat you up!"


    Jane stringer suddenly gave a thrill and looked at the man in horror.


    "If things get done..." the man smiled, and his eyes were full of understanding of drug addicts. "Don''t worry, I promise to provide you with a year''s amount of drugs, I won''t cheat you."


    The light at the bottom of Jian Heng''s eyes was even worse. He nodded hurriedly without thinking, "don''t worry... What Jane Mo likes, but I know best, and she can''t notice it."


    The man listened, nodded with satisfaction and gave the "medicine" in his hand to Jane truss.


    Immediately, the two men went in the opposite direction to leave


    However, the two talents turned around and saw the people coming out of the corner in front of them, staring one after another.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Heng with disgust on his face. "Shit, you said Jian Mo did something immoral in his last life and spread it to a brother like you in this life?" he changed the "gentle style" he used to help in the past and directly burst out, "lying in the trough, really... I can''t see any outsiders."


    Holding the "medicine" in his hand, Jane truss began to step back and hit the back of the man with a duck tongue hat.


    "What do you want?" Jane stringer asked in horror.


    Xiao jingleng hissed, "what''s up?" he pulled the corners of his mouth and said without laughing, "of course I beat you!"


    Words fell, a man came out behind him, and the other one opposite, without saying a word, came forward and began to beat


    Jian Heng originally lived in Angola and developed fighting skills.


    However, because of the tin poison, only those who are weak can be beaten.


    Xiao Jing looked at the duck tongue hat man and resisted. He calmly took out a cigarette and lit it. In this way, the evil ruffian leaned against the wall and smoked. He looked like a good play


    After about two or three minutes, the man with a duck tongue hat had not won it. Xiao Jing looked at the table below and said discontentedly, "are you practicing your hand? Are you finished?"


    The man who fought with the man with a duck tongue hat immediately showed a fierce color in his eyes and kicked on the man''s belly


    After the "Oh" pain, the man with a duck tongue hat curled up on the ground and his face was ferocious because of the severe pain.


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes secretly, threw the smoke to the ground, twisted it out with his feet, and came forward with a heavy foot on Jian Chang''s face. When he heard the cry, he said indifferently, "I am you, I have no face to live... Hum!"


    He looked back at the bodyguard and said, "send it to devil''s kiss first..."


    Then he came forward to pick up the "medicine" dropped on the ground, looked at the code on his eyes, sneered at the duck tongue hat man, "I''ll use you to do an experiment later to see the purity!"


    As soon as the man with a duck tongue hat heard it, his painful face immediately overflowed with deathly gray panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo took Shen Chu and others to talk about the details with the construction team. It''s almost seven o''clock... He completely doesn''t know what happened outside the construction site and in the alley.


    During this period, Gu Beichen sent a text message, which made her tired.


    From concern to persuasion... To anger, I made more than a dozen.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jane, we will carry out the construction carefully according to your instructions..." the person in charge shook hands with Jane Mo politely.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded politely, "if you have something to contact Miss Shen, she is responsible for the next things."


    In this government bidding, Emperor real estate did not participate in the construction of the opera house. Although Jian Mo didn''t know why, he didn''t think much


    Anyway, she is also used to negotiating with the construction department after the design.


    "OK!"


    Jane Mo nodded and left the construction site with the team


    "Well, what I''m talking about is the hot house..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrow. "Can''t anyone eat spicy food?"


    Shen Chu sneered, "it seems you can''t here."


    "How can I..." Jane Mo just wanted to refute, suddenly touched her lower abdomen and secretly clenched her teeth, "I can eat non spicy!"


    Shen Chu gently pulled down the corners of his mouth, but soon he proudly restrained his smile and walked forward with proud steps.


    Jane couldn''t stand it. She hummed and motioned for everyone to come together.


    The people in the group are used to these two people, one can''t stand the other, work hard, and usually talk tit for tat... One by one went to the restaurant with a suppressed smile.


    After entering the restaurant, Jian Mo sent a text message to Gu Beichen: I''ll go back after dinner. You don''t have to come and pick me up.


    Shen Chu scalded the tableware with water and glanced sideways at Jian Mo, "let me send you..."


    Jane morhu smiled, neither promised nor refused, but sent a message to Gu Beichen: Shen Chu said to send me!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and replied: give me information when you get home.


    When Jian Mo replied, he pressed out his cell phone and put it away.


    In devil''skiss, the music is deafening and smoke is everywhere.


    Second floor, box.


    Closing the door seems to cut off the noisy world outside in an instant.


    As soon as Chen Xuan opened the door, he saw a man with his backhand tied and kneeling on the ground. He was probably beaten and could not be recognized by his mother... Then he looked at Gu Beichen sitting on the sofa, lazy but cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xuan said, closing the box door and immediately cut off the noise downstairs.


    He was still panting because he came in a hurry... Obviously, he was a little shaken.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly and opened his mouth lightly: "is this your Chen family?"


    Although he was asking, he was obviously sure.


    Chen Xuan frowned and looked at the man trembling and kneeling on the ground. He didn''t speak


    When the man saw Chen Xuan, his eyes were begging for hope, but when Xiao Jing took out a needle, his whole face turned into horror.


    Chen Xuan frowned, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took out his lighter and smoke and took a look at Xiao Jing


    The sound of the steel lighter "bell" broke the dignified atmosphere. While the smoke was lit... Xiao Jing had pumped the things in the "medicine" into the needle tube.


    Chen Xuan suddenly changed his face, "Beichen!"


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak. Xiao Jing motioned to the next few big men standing aside. Suddenly, those people came forward and held the kneeling man


    "No... no... don''t..." the man watched Xiao Jing approach step by step in horror, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Beichen, do you know what you''re doing?" Chen Xuan was also anxious.


    Gu Beichen took a smoke and raised his eyes coldly, "this man belongs to your Chen family, and this thing... Is also from your Chen family!"


    Chen Xuan''s eyes widened, as if he understood something in an instant, "how could it?"

 Chapter 620

    The kneeling man still shouted in horror and wanted to struggle to escape, but he had no resistance. He could only stare at Chen Xuan with scarlet eyes and beg


    "Young master Xuan, save me, save me..." he asked Chen Xuan for help while he walked in step by step in panic. Xiao Jing looked cold, "young master Xuan... Save me..."


    Chen Xuan looked at the kneeling man and Gu Beichen, who was so cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "did you just let me see this?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen was lying on the sofa with surging waves. The eagle''s eyes looked slightly at Chen Xuan. The ink pupil was completely cold. "Let you bring a word to old Chen."


    Chen Xuan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and he already felt something.


    "Some people can''t be touched!" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was calm as if he said a common thing. "If you touch it, not only your purpose can''t be achieved, it may... Be counterproductive."


    Chen Xuan''s heart suddenly shook. He suddenly stared back at the kneeling man


    The man had been covered by one man''s noisy mouth, and the other pulled up his sleeve. Xiao Jing deliberately squeezed the needle tube in front of him as if he was killing his heart... He saw that the panic in his eyes had distracted the focus of his pupils.


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I''ll deal with this matter... I promise that the Chen family won''t do anything to Jian Mo!"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and took a breath of smoke... Spitting out smoke.


    The curling smoke dispersed in front of him. Under the dim light, his cold, carved face was like one carved with a knife and axe in hell.


    "Well..."


    While he bolted, Xiao Jing mercilessly pierced the tip of the needle into his skin


    Chen Xuan looked back and lost his calmness. "Gu Beichen..." he looked at Gu Beichen, who was still indifferent, gritted his teeth and roared, "you are really crazy!"


    Gu Beichen sat up and attached himself to twist out the cigarette butt gently in the ashtray.


    He doesn''t smoke now because Mo''er is pregnant... Although he didn''t smoke much before.


    I don''t know whether he is reluctant to give up. The appropriate atmosphere is too dignified. His action of twisting the cigarette butt is unusually gentle.


    Chen Xuan''s heart is about to burst... He is the Chen family. What haven''t he seen since he was young?


    However, he is such a person that Gu Beichen has been forced to live a superior life since childhood. He is just a person in a shopping mall.


    "She," Gu Beichen put down his overlapping legs and got up. When talking to Chen Xuanping, you said, "it''s my only bottom line!"


    "Uh... Uh..."


    The kneeling man turned his eyes and twitched on the ground because he was injected with a tube of "medicine".


    Chen Xuan looked at him with a complicated look. From the man''s frightened appearance, he knew the purity of this... Such intravenous injection is tantamount to slowly torturing death.


    It''s impossible to inject Jane Mo, but it''s easy for her to eat it accidentally


    It''s like taking ordinary drugs!


    "Beichen, do you know you''re playing with fire now?" Chen Xuan''s face was a little ugly. He was less joking and more worried about Shanggu Beichen''s sight.


    "What''s Xuan Shao worried about?" Xiao Jing played with the needle and looked contemptuously at the man who kept twitching and turning his white eyes on the ground. "Whose place is this? Everyone knows what to do." he smiled at Chen Xuan. "Xuan Shao doesn''t know?"


    Devil ''skiss is the Dragon owl''s place, he knows.


    There are a lot of good and bad people here, and there are a lot of transactions on the road... He also knows.


    Just


    Gu Beichen walked forward slowly, parallel to Chen Xuan, but facing two directions.


    "Everyone is interested. Old Chen has helped me a lot before. This time I have given me a lot of face..." Gu Beichen said, slightly leaning his head, facing up with Chen Xuan who was looking good. "Next time, I won''t give anyone face!"


    Words fall, he indifferently copied his pocket with one hand and raised his feet


    Someone had opened the door of the box. Suddenly, there was a harsh metal sound outside, which made people panic.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing followed him out. "Do you want to see Jane truss?"


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, "tomorrow!"


    Xiao Jing was silent and nodded, "I know."


    "Go and tell boss long," Gu Beichen took out his cell phone and saw no text message. "I''ll pick her up."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Jing answered and watched Gu Beichen go downstairs. Then he looked back at Chen Xuan in the box and turned to go upstairs.


    When Shen Chu and Jian Mo came out, they saw Gu Beichen''s car on the roadside


    Shen Chu was astringent in his heart. Some forced the corners of his mouth and looked at Jian Mo proudly: "why, I''m afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "That''s what you can sell me!" Jane Mo hummed, then warmly greeted the other team members, saw Gu Beichen get off, nodded with the crowd and opened the door for her.


    "Alas, if I had a husband like Chen Shao in my life, I would die without regret!" a leftover woman shook her head. "It turns out that I don''t get married now because I haven''t met such a man."


    Shen Chu glanced at her, smiled and went to the parking lot next to the construction site with everyone.


    "Didn''t you say there was something in the evening?" Jane Mo asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen stopped at the red light intersection, looked at Jian Mo deeply, smiled and said, "I''m afraid Shen Chu sold you and Xiao Yan..."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said with some strange yin-yang tones, "just Shen Chu said... No wonder she was a childhood sweetheart."


    Gu Beichen shook his head, looked at the countdown number at the red light and said, "it''s really my son..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen saw the green light and started the car with a faint opening: "sour!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, stared, and then groaned proudly, "you have the ability... Don''t be sour!"


    Gu Beichen frowned and glanced at Jian Mo, "what do you mean?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Jane MODSE smiled, then lowered her eyes and gently stroked her swollen stomach, "Xiao Yan, in the future, you will have to be a country with your mother. Your brother and your father only know how to bully me..."


    "..." Gu Beichen pulled out from the corner of his mouth, "only Xiaojie is bullying you!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and saw that he was serious and laughed, "you said, milk bag, will it be a country with China and become a camp for you in the future?"


    "No!"


    Jane Mo frowned, "why?"


    Gu Beichen looked at her again. "Xiaojie said your IQ would lower her..."


    "..." Jane Mo was a little angry. "Can you stop talking about my IQ? Where is my IQ low?"


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t explain. He just drove the car and turned into the road to the mid level villa


    Along the way, warm in the "small noise" across the moonlight.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know what happened behind her... Gu Beichen naturally won''t let her know!

 Chapter 621

    Jane Mo grew up with her stomach, and some things became inconvenient


    In the past, when she was pregnant with milk bags alone, she didn''t seem to feel it... But now Gu Beichen is around, and she doesn''t know whether she depends on it. Anyway, she feels that she can handle it by herself. She will feel that she can''t.


    "Drink the milk..." Gu Beichen brought the hot milk.


    "What to eat tomorrow morning?" Jane Mo asked in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen just went to the kitchen and didn''t notice, "I didn''t see it."


    "I want to eat sun eggs tomorrow morning..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at her smiling face and kissed the milk stain on the corner of her mouth, "I''ll make it for you!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "really?"


    "Don''t you just wait for me to take the initiative?" Gu Beichen directly pointed out, "fortunately, I learned a few things about breakfast."


    Jane Mo''s heart is sweet. She is a high man. She can do everything and try everything for you... She will also want to indulge in it.


    For example... I know he works hard, but I still hope he can get up ten minutes early and make breakfast for her.


    Jane Mo thinks this is a kind of interest. Sometimes you need to be strong, not weak... Sometimes you also need to let a man know that you need him.


    Everything has been done by yourself. Why do you want a man?


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen saw her smile, and the ink pupil became deep.


    Jane Mo lay in Gu Beichen''s arms, "think again... How good it is to have a lifetime of love like this?"


    Gu Beichen listened, and his heart was soft.


    I remember the southern love theory is that all love is finally transformed into family affection... Otherwise, we will only respect each other as guests in the end.


    But he forgot


    Love can be just love. It''s happiness to talk about love with Mo''er all your life, isn''t it?


    At night, sleeping with people in love is plain happiness.


    Jane Mo slept very safely, but Gu Beichen didn''t sleep


    The purpose of Shi Shaoqin is very simple. The goods of the five families, while the Chen family is on the edge. They can enter or not!


    Then, for the sake of interests, old Chen''s mind finally regretted moving to Mo''er. From the Chen family, there is nothing wrong.


    And Shi Shaoqin was originally for this purpose


    If Mo''er is really injected with drugs, whether he can quit or not, he is bound to be involved


    The resistance in those days has now become ridiculous.


    Jane Mo moved her body slightly, subconsciously protecting her stomach, but moved slightly without turning over too much.


    Gu Beichen stopped thinking, closed his eyes and kissed Jian Mo on the top of his head


    Wait until Mo''er gives birth to Xiao Yan


    For more than three months, bear it!


    No matter what the consequences are, he must go and solve it with Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." Mosen looked at Shi juechi, who was a little sober, and stopped talking.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen and Shi juechi. Without saying anything, he turned and went out of the bedroom.


    "Found..." Mosen followed Shi Shaoqin to the terrace at the end of the corridor. "Jane Mo is estimated to be pregnant for more than five months and six months."


    The wind is a little strong at night. Although the lower part of the Mo palace is not particularly cold in late autumn... The air is mixed with the sea breeze, and a damp and cold breath passes through the skin.


    "It seems that the child has nothing to do..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Mosen hesitated and nodded, "look at Jane Mo''s recent state, there should be no problem."


    Silence can be offset by progesterone hormone. It seems that it does not have any impact on the fetus


    Shi Shaoqin turned, his long and narrow eyes looking at the end of the corridor with cold, "in order to delay the operation next month, Juxi will find a way to make the operation impossible."


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin. "What does Qin Shao mean..." he frowned. "Will it be delayed until Jian Mo is produced?"


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin was not sure.


    Mosen lowered his eyes. "I''ll pay attention."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and said nothing. He stepped forward and went to Shi juechi''s bedroom again.


    The wind outside suddenly rose and made a strange sound.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin weakly and said nothing. He turned his head too far... He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to say or didn''t have the strength to say.


    He doesn''t know if he can buy time for Mo mo. he can only pray, can''t he?


    Night, as if waiting will become extra long.


    However, in the eyes of Jane Mo surrounded by love, she always feels that the dawn is too fast


    When she woke up, there was no gu Beichen in bed. Her head crashed and she remembered that she wanted to eat the breakfast he made yesterday.


    With a happy mood, Jane Mo got up to wash and went downstairs.


    Just in time, Gu Beichen made breakfast


    It''s still the same as the one just returned to Los Angeles. It''s very simple... Well, it''s mainly because Gu Beichen has no talent for cooking!


    In fact, the taste is very general, but Jian Mo eats very happily, as if it was the most delicious breakfast


    Seeing that Jian Mo is happy to eat, Gu Beichen has only one idea... He really should overcome this only shortcoming.


    "Things are almost done in the opera house. Do you want to do something else next?" Gu Beichen asked, handing the milk to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo brightened her eyes and nodded, "I don''t want to be at home or affect your work..."


    "Xiangyu received 30% of the interior design of the start community that the emperor will develop. Are you interested?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane was stunned, "Xiangyu?"


    "Yes!"


    Jane Mo didn''t even think about it, so she nodded hurriedly, as if she was afraid that Gu Beichen would repent, "yes..."


    Although she majored in architectural design, she also liked interior design... The most important thing is that the partner is Xiangyu!


    "Husband, I love you so much..." Jian Mo said softly, kissing Gu Beichen in the air, and then happily continued to eat breakfast.


    She knows that this arrangement is because ah Chen dotes on her and is considerate


    Gu Beichen didn''t let Xiao Jing pick him up. He drove Jian Mo to the Emperor himself.


    Although she spent two months safely, Jian Mo didn''t want Gu Beichen to worry that she would be followed by bodyguards. She didn''t refuse. Generally, she didn''t have to, and she wouldn''t leave his sphere of influence.


    "I''ll go out later," Gu Beichen turned the car into the emperor''s underground parking lot. "If you can''t come back for lunch at noon, you''ll eat in the staff restaurant, huh?"


    "OK..." Jane Mo replied, "in fact, I won''t eat with you when you come back."


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "It''s really bad for a friend to forget his husband."


    Jane Mo smiled and got out of the car after stopping steadily


    "You don''t have to send me up..." Jane Mo saw Xiao Jing waiting for another car.


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing and didn''t insist. After seeing Jian Mo into the elevator, Gu Beichen called Susan and explained. At the same time, Gu Beichen went to the car over there.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing opened the door.


    "Go to see Jane truss first..." Gu Beichen said indifferently.

 Chapter 622

    Xiao Jing drove through the bustling main street of Los Angeles


    Because it is working time, there are a lot of cars and pedestrians on the road, all of which are busy in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing looked at the long line of traffic and looked at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror... Just one glance, he took back his eyes.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked cautiously, "what are you... Going to do with Jian Heng?"


    Gu Beichen looked out of sight and slowly took it back, "know... Still ask?"


    The gentle tone of voice showed the pressure of pressing people''s hearts. Suddenly, the air in the narrow carriage solidified.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak... He just controlled the car and moved slowly with the traffic.


    As Chen Shao said to himself, Jane Mo is his last bottom line


    No matter who it is, we can''t cross the bottom line.


    "Brother Xiao said that he would solve the problems in the Chen family." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "no need..."


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Chen Shao, it''s better for brother Xiao to do this, isn''t it?"


    "Then?" Gu Beichen said softly, looking out of the window again


    The sight is a maple leaf that has become orange.


    There is a conservatory of music here. Maple trees have been planted on both sides of the road for decades. In late autumn... The scenery here is always charming and people want to quiet the world.


    Xiao Jing was in a heavy mood and didn''t answer


    Yeah, and then?


    Brother Xiao solved this time, and Shi Shaoqin will have another time


    In fact, everyone was rejecting the final duel with Shi Shaoqin, but it was clear that... It could not be avoided.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo arrived at the imperial design department, many people had come.


    "Xiaomo''er, there will be a meeting with Xiangyu later, you know?" Li Tianyu came out from the tea room with a cup.


    Jane Mo turned her eyes and smiled with warning at the corner of her mouth: "be careful, I''m used to it. I can''t shut up in front of someone next time!"


    Li Tianyu went to Jian Mo, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I won''t make such a low-level mistake..."


    Are you kidding? The president is so jealous that he kills him with one look... He wants to live a few more years and earn more milk powder money!


    "When will they come?" asked Jane mo.


    "It seems more than ten o''clock..." Li Tianyu said uncertainly. "I just talked to the director of an elevator. He''s going to the government project office later. Let me let you know."


    Jane nodded. "Thanks."


    Li Tianyu smiled and turned to his office area.


    Jane Mo sat down slowly and forgot to pack her things... An unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    It seems that something is repressing and exciting... In short, there are two kinds of extreme contradictions.


    She has unique feelings for Xiangyu, but perhaps because of this, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    This is why it has been two months since she was "awake". She talked to Yu Ziyun once except for the opera house project, but she didn''t contact anyone in Xiangyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was blocked for an hour. Xiao Jingcai drove the car out of the city. When he arrived at the place where Jian truss was closed, it was two hours later


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Yu greeted Gu Beichen and looked at Xiao Jing, "second brother?"


    Xiao Jing gave him a look and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yu nodded imperceptibly, "people are inside, almost..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Yu, didn''t speak, and walked forward


    The door was opened, and the bloody smell coming from the front made people want to vomit.


    The sudden wind made the curled body twitch on the ground, and Jane truss tried to open her eyes that had been beaten into fish bubble eyes.


    The goal is a pair of shiny leather shoes, gray and black suit pants... Clean and tidy is completely different from his depression at the moment.


    "Chen Shao!" the people inside said hello.


    Xiao Yu stood at the door, picked his chin and motioned. Everyone understood and left one after another.


    With a bang, the door was closed. In such a large space, it seemed that you could hear the heartbeat.


    Gu Beichen casually pulled a chair aside and sat down in front of Jane truss.


    Xiao Jing was on one side. He was born in the dark world. He was only indifferent to the blood in the air at the moment.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Jian Heng was tortured all night. He was silent all the time, which made his whole nerve nervous.


    Gu Beichen scratched his thin lip coldly, "it''s not too late to be afraid now?"


    "I''m Jane Mo''s brother. What do you want to do to me?" Jane truss looked at Gu Beichen in horror and moved down on the ground.


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong looked at Jian Heng''s action indifferently. At the moment, he has changed beyond recognition. There are blood stains all over his body, "do you know... You are Mo''er''s brother?"


    There was total contempt in the light voice.


    Jian Heng''s heart suddenly shook, "I, I won''t... Chen Shao..." he shouted and wanted to come forward to catch Gu Beichen.


    However, before moving, all his movements stopped.


    The cold metal touch is at the temple. Jian Chang tilts his head slightly and sees Xiao Jing indifferently holding a gun against him


    "I, I want to see Xiaomo..." the fear of death made Jian Chang''s voice tremble. "Gu Beichen, you can''t kill me, or... Xiaomo will hate you!"


    Gu Beichen sneered.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t stand turning his eyes, holding the butt of the gun and throwing it at his head


    The strength of this is not small. After listening to Jian Heng''s stuffy hum, there are hot and humid things on his head, hot and hot across his skin.


    "You disappear in this world, no one will know." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on his slender fingers. "How can Mo''er know? Not to mention..." he sneered, "for you hate me? Jian Heng, what do you compare with me?"


    Jian Heng stared at Gu Beichen in horror. After a night of torture, he had become a frightened bird at the moment, "Gu Beichen, killing is against the law!"


    "Don''t worry..." Xiao Jing wiped the blood on his hands. "You''re not human. How can you break the law if you kill him?"


    Jian Heng was not in the mood to carry with Xiao Jing at the moment. His instinct for survival made him desperately want to grasp the straw, "even if Xiaomo hates me, once she knows, she will not allow you to do so... I want to see Xiaomo, I want to see her!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Chang''s face with regret.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Jane Chang or who?


    In this world, there are two kinds of people without any shame and lower limit... One is a gambler and the other is a drug addict!


    And Jane truss, both.


    "I''ve given you two opportunities, but you don''t cherish..." Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong gradually became familiar with it, "Jian truss..." he parked the car and slightly hooked an arc like nothing, "or, Gu Heng, as my brother-in-law and cousin, I gave you both opportunities!"


    Jane Chang suddenly widened her eyes, "you, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 623

    "It means that your ending today can only be death!"


    Xiao Jing''s indifferent voice came, and then there was the sound of loading


    That voice fell on Jian Heng''s heart like a talisman... So that he forgot to continue to ask.


    Jane truss didn''t care about the injury on her upper body, and couldn''t care about the cold touch when the blood had crossed her neck.


    He rubbed his body, stepped back, and kept shouting "Xiaomo won''t allow you to do this"


    Gu Beichen just looked at Jane truss and didn''t order Xiao Jing to do it. It seemed that he enjoyed Jane truss at the moment.


    When he came back from Mexico palace, he began to secretly investigate his kidnapper.


    Many things are discovered step by step in the torn hole.


    For example, when Sumer was drugged


    For example... Jian Chang is really a family child!


    It''s just Gu mohuai''s!


    Jane Zhanfeng loves Sumer. After that happened, he jumped out the first time


    While calming Sumer''s mood with the fastest speed, he forcibly pulled the existence of Jian truss into a normal and reasonable range.


    Perhaps, only a father like Jian Zhanfeng will give birth to a strong and upward daughter like Mo''er.


    And Jian Heng, he really only deserves to be Gu mohuai.


    "I want to see Xiaomo, I want to see Xiaomo..." Jian Heng said in horror, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    "Do you think I will be as dangerous as you," Gu Beichen said quietly, but without any tone, "stay behind her?"


    Jane truss''s eyes widened, and red blood filled his sight.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Xiao Jing only felt that his hand was empty. When he reacted, the gun was already in Gu Beichen''s hand


    He looked at Gu Beichen in horror, "Chen Shao!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t have a regular meeting with Xiao Jing, but when Xiao Jing moved, he said coldly, "stop!"


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s faces twisted together because of worry.


    At this moment, he deeply realized Chen Xuan''s mood last night... Chen Shao is really crazy.


    Xiao Jing can''t let Gu Beichen''s hands get bloody. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the order and wants to stop it


    "You can''t kill -"


    "Bang!"


    Sound across, that moment, the whole world is quiet.


    Xiao Jing breathed heavily and stared. At the last moment, it seemed as if he didn''t believe Gu Beichen would shoot. Jian truss slowly fell to the ground... Then he looked at Gu Beichen mechanically.


    "Chen Shao!"


    For so many years, he has followed Chen Shao for so many years!


    The shopping mall is not clean. Many people know this


    However, no one has ever solved anything himself.


    Brother Xiao put him next to Chen Shao, just because he came out of the dark. Even if he lived in the sun, he was black


    But now


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t change any expression.


    It''s not the first time he fired a gun!


    Man... Naturally, it''s not the first time to kill!


    His world has been unclean since he entered the ink palace


    Thin lips pulled a sneer, and Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and cold.


    His Mo''er is responsible for purity... And he is responsible for blood!


    Once, someone said to him like this


    When a lot of things happen, when you are forced on that road and break your last bottom line, your heart... Will only become colder and colder!


    Maybe he was born like Shi Shaoqin!


    Gu Beichen throws the gun out, and Xiao Jing subconsciously catches it... Standing there watching Gu Beichen walk out indifferently.


    His heart seemed to be crushed by a big stone, and Xiao Jing was out of breath.


    He closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth began to twitch... I don''t know whether it was Yu Jing or fear.


    They don''t need to kill Jian Heng, let alone Chen Shao


    But he decided... He decided to set foot in the ink palace again!


    The sunshine outside is very good. It shines on people in late autumn. It makes people forget some dirty things.


    The Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen who came out. There was a faint emotion in his Obsidian eyes, "it seems... I still didn''t catch up."


    "Sooner or later is to be decided, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen replied coldly.


    At the moment, even the hot sun can''t warm his heart.


    "Beichen..."


    "I''ve decided!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    The Dragon owl felt a little heavy, but he didn''t say anything more, "since it''s decided, let''s do it..."


    He took a look at Xiao Jing, who came out, and then told Xiao Yu to "clean it up." he turned and got into the car and left.


    On the way back to the city, Xiao Jing didn''t speak, and Gu Beichen naturally couldn''t say it.


    The atmosphere inside the car has solidified. Just a little noise can cause an explosion.


    Look at the time, it''s noon


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jian Mo: it''s really too late to go back for lunch. I''ll bring you dessert later, huh?


    The text message replied quickly: OK!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly: very busy?


    Even so busy that he can only reply to one word... Or is his Mo''er guilty of something?


    Jane Mo looked at the English and was worried. Andy, who had mixed Chinese and English, hurriedly replied: I haven''t finished the meeting yet.


    Gu Beichen saw it, and the corners of his mouth gently put on a smile. That smile spread across Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!" Jane Mo has a big head. Looking at Mo Xiaoya and others who are watching a good play over there, he rubbed his forehead and said to Andy, "what information makes you think I''m in deep water and can only be saved by you?"


    Andy''s handsome sunny face was a little wronged, "everyone said so."


    "Everyone?" Jane Mo looked at the audience.


    Xiang night was the first to wave, "not me!"


    "Naturally, it''s not me..." Mo Xiaoya raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not me!" Da Xiong looked at Andy and said with a smile. "He said everyone, that''s a report."


    Jane Mo''s head is bigger. She really feels that talking about Chinese with a crooked nut is broad and profound. She can''t talk clearly


    "Sister Mo, it''s more than twelve o''clock. Let''s eat first?" Mu Xiaoran looked at Jian Mo''s stomach. "You''re pregnant now!"


    Everyone seemed to react suddenly and packed up their things one after another, "anyway, this matter can''t be settled in the morning, and the discussion will continue in the afternoon..."


    "Many restaurants near the emperor are good. Welcome Mo Mo back. I''ll treat you!" Da Xiong said very manly.


    "Just eat in the executive restaurant?" Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t say the real reason. "My Gu always doesn''t trust my current state to eat outside."


    Everyone clearly looked at Jian Mo''s bulging stomach, nodded one by one with a smile and no words... And went out of the conference room together.

 Chapter 624

    Once a person has experienced a lot, he will become indifferent.


    Mo Xiaoya and Da Xiong are older in the circle. It can be seen that Jian Mo is still the same as before, but they are obviously more indifferent and more casual to see everything.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya said to Jian Mo, "I discussed with Da Xiong about the wedding after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, her eyes were full of laughter, "don''t stretch?"


    Mo Xiaoya smiled knowingly, "we''re all together. Although it''s a matter of form, we have to do it."


    "Yes..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "it''s better to have a man who loves himself than anything."


    As soon as Mo Xiaoya heard this, she looked at Jane Mo with a smile and began to eat


    A group of people were having lunch, talking and laughing. Jane Mo was the happiest here.


    Working with Xiangyu''s people who can change their modes has different meanings for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo''s hanging hand gently circled in her abdomen. She smiled and thought to Xiao Yan: Mom has a father, you and milk bag. She really doesn''t want anything in her life.


    "Sister Mo, the emperor''s staff meal has been upgraded again..." Xiang Wanyi said, "it''s much more exquisite and delicious than last time."


    Da Xiong couldn''t stand it. "Last time you compared the draft with Mo Mo, what you ate was the staff meal... Can it be the same now?"


    Xiang night turned off his face, looked at Jian Mo and said, "that''s... Now it''s the president''s wife, still pregnant with the future president!"


    Her words made everyone laugh.


    Only Andy''s muddled face, like his wronged daughter-in-law, looked at Jane Mo and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Andy," Jane Mo sighed and said seriously, "have you ever thought about going back to development?"


    He came to Los Angeles partly because of her, which she didn''t want to see.


    Andy shook his head. "I like it here!" he said in Chinese, although very bad but very serious, "I like Chinese culture!"


    Jane Mo shrugged and said seriously, "I hope you like it. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Andy''s face collapsed in an instant. People looked at him and held back their smiles


    Chinese people are different from foreigners. Chinese people like euphemism, but when dealing with foreigners, euphemism will only make them more and more brave... Only tell him the answer clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen returned to the villa, went to the guest bedroom, took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    Xiao Jing had already disposed of his previous clothes. There was a smell of blood on them, as if reminding him of something.


    "Chen Shao, Xiao tezhu, the meal is ready." aunt Luo put the soup on the table, "you can eat."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo..." Xiao Jing said with a smile.


    Aunt Luo smiled kindly, looked at Gu Beichen who came down from upstairs, and turned to the kitchen.


    The atmosphere at the table was dignified.


    Gu Beichen is not surprised that he is a man with few words except for Jian mo.


    But Xiao Jing choked his stomach and wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it... Or it''s no use knowing it.


    "The family is strict near the Mid Autumn Festival," Gu Beichen said calmly. "I''ll pick up Xiaojie."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at him and continued to order, "pick up aunt LAN by the way..."


    Xiao Jing looked up at Gu Beichen and opened his mouth. It was useless.


    Aunt LAN went to Spencer after grandma Gu died. Picking up aunt LAN for the Mid Autumn Festival is always less eye-catching than picking up young master Jie.


    After a simple lunch, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to the company


    On the way, I also ordered Jane Mo''s favorite dessert to take with me.


    "Chen Shao!" Susan said when she saw Gu Beichen coming and looking at Xiao Jing, "Madam Shao is taking a nap in the lounge."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and went to the office without stopping.


    However, all the movements were put gently, for fear of disturbing Jane Mo''s nap.


    "How''s it going?" seeing Gu Beichen enter the office, Susan can''t wait to ask Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked at her and said, "you''ll be fine with the company. Does that have anything to do with you?"


    "..." Susan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? There''s something wrong with you and Chen Shao. I''m concerned about the problem?"


    "Don''t ask!" Xiao Jing was a little anxious and turned to his office.


    Susan has never seen such a Xiao Jing. In her impression, this man is very ruffian on the surface, but black and cruel in the heart.


    He is a person who can hide his emotions, but obviously, he can''t hold his emotions right now


    "What''s the matter?" Susan frowned. "Did Jane truss say something?"


    Susan looked back at the closed office door and thought of the unusual smell that had just spilled over Gu Beichen. She thought it was quite possible.


    Gu Beichen pushed open the door of the lounge, and then he went to the bed. Jane Mo moved her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes.


    "I''m disturbing you?" Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s face with some guilt.


    "Sleep is shallow these days..." Jane Mo said quietly, rubbing her face on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen simply lay down and fished Jian Mo into his arms.


    Jane Mo suddenly frowned and then woke up for a few minutes. "I don''t remember your shirt this morning?" she looked down. "Aren''t your suit pants black?"


    Gu Beichen smiled in his mouth, "well, change!"


    Jane Mo immediately looked alert and sniffed Gu Beichen. "Honestly, why did you change your clothes after going out in the morning!"


    Looking at her, if you dare to say what happened with other women, I can kick you down... Gu Beichen''s smile deepened.


    "If I say..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is slightly deep and his belly is black, "I just had dinner with a beautiful woman. I''m afraid you''re jealous and went back to change your clothes?"


    "Beauty?" Jane Mo retreated. "Am I beautiful?"


    There is no doubt that Jane Mo is a beautiful embryo... Now she adds the unique charm of motherhood, which is even more charming.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "it''s really shameless!"


    "I''m confident..." Jane Mo smiled and left her mouth, then said seriously, "in fact, men sometimes like to cover up."


    "How to say?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow.


    Jane found a comfortable position on the arm of Beichen. "Women are very sensitive. If you really smell perfume, even changing clothes is useless."


    Gu Beichen turned over and didn''t pull out his arm from Jian Mo''s head. His other hand supported her on the other side to prevent himself from pressing her stomach


    So he looked down at Jane foam from the bottom and asked softly, "if I really had the perfume of a woman, what would you do?"

 Chapter 625

    Jian Mo looked at the heat overflowing from Gu Beichen''s eyes, which made him a little bad, directly lost a charming look, and said coyly: "seduce you... Let you only have my taste!"


    Because Jane Mo is pregnant, Gu Beichen can stand Jane Mo''s teasing him now?


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered in a low voice, "then I only have your taste."


    Then he lowered his head, and his thin lips captured the smiling lips.


    The lingering and gentle kiss made each other fall into love soon


    However, Li Yunze explained that Jian Mo was about to enter the period of physical insecurity. If you can bear it, you''d better bear it.


    Gu Beichen is a man with self-control. Although in front of Jian mo... This self-control is a little ridiculous.


    But for her and her children, he will not cause any harm to her for his enjoyment and comfort.


    Kiss, become deep.


    Jane Mo has a desire for Gu Beichen. She never hides it.


    Who says that only men can be urgent to women, but women can''t?


    Doing that with people who love each other, she thinks it is also a way to enhance feelings and enjoy mutual love


    "Ah Chen..." when Gu Beichen let go of her, Jane Mo said with a groan, "I think!"


    She thought, Gu Beichen thought more!


    Somewhere, he was already dissatisfied that he was tight and uncomfortable because of his mouth addiction.


    "It''s all my fault..." Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s skin at the corner of her mouth and gently comforted her, "it makes you uncomfortable."


    Jian Mo kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I said it on purpose..."


    "..." Gu Beichen lifted up slightly. Seeing her cunning and proud look on her face, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "I''m uncomfortable, you''re happy?" he leaned over and kissed her eyebrows and eyes, "he''s not afraid of problems."


    As soon as Jian Mo heard it, ''ha ha'' laughed


    She likes her indifferent general manager Gu, who is busy in front of her!


    When life is too comfortable, people will put down their defense and lose their sense of crisis.


    At least... Jane Mo is like this.


    Recently, everything has been too smooth. There are happy things and warm-hearted people every day... Such days almost make her forget the previous pain.


    In the imperial design department, Jian Mo''s talent was recognized by everyone. From the beginning, many people were still holding the idea of the title of "President''s wife", and gradually, they were convinced by her profession.


    In a place like emperor, as long as you have talent and ability, you don''t have to worry about not being respected.


    "Xiaomo''er, how are you going to spend the Mid Autumn Festival holiday?" Li Tianyu became more and more familiar with Jian Mo recently, and joked recklessly. "We''re going to BBQ, together?"


    "I want to be with President Gu, so..." he said with a smile, "I won''t participate in your activities."


    "I''m tired of being with my husband every day, and working and getting off work together. Aren''t you tired?" Li Tianyu turned his eyes.


    Jane Mo looked at the man standing at the door and smiled, "I''m not tired of being with my husband. I can''t be with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me..." Li Tianyu suddenly felt something wrong. He instinctively looked back and looked at Gu Beichen''s indifferent eyes.


    Secretly swallowed, he looked back at Jian Mo, grinned and said, "of course not with me... Although the activities among colleagues are important, the Mid Autumn Festival and family are more important."


    Then, gnashing his teeth, he said in a voice heard by two people, "you''ve done me a terrible job."


    Jane Mo endured a smile from beginning to end. People in the office wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    Gu Beichen came over with his pocket in one hand and stood beside Jian Mo and looked at Li Tianyu. "I''ll have some friends over to play and a barbecue rack during the Mid Autumn Festival... Or will group leader Li come with me?"


    "No, no, no..." Li Tianyu waved his hand and shook his head, "I won''t disturb the president to enjoy family happiness."


    He laughed twice and looked at Jian Mo with a sad look in his heart. "Well... I still have something to deal with in my hand. I''ll be busy first."


    Watching Li Tianyu slip back to the office, Jane Mo''s smile deepened.


    "I''ll get my bag. You can go." Jane Mo gently pulled down Gu Beichen''s sleeve, went to the office to get the bag out, and took the cold face God away from the office area


    When the solidified air began to circulate, I heard someone gloating and saying, "I suddenly thought that after group leader Li was put on small shoes by the president, I should have a chance to be promoted!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone burst out laughing.


    On the way to pick up Jane Jie, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange.


    Xiao Jing looked at the two people in the rearview mirror and smiled.


    "That..." Jian Mo found that the man was jealous. In fact, he was still quite terrible. "Go back and call Dr. he and 11 to play together?" she pretended not to know. Gu Beichen was cold. "Call Yunze, too. Anyway, they all know that they exist."


    Gu Beichen ignored her.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and continued to look for the topic, "by the way, I don''t know if Xiao Yan also knows to meet her brother. She was very excited all afternoon and the fetal movement was very severe!"


    Well, Gu Beichen didn''t hold his head. He looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t help putting his hand on Jian Mo''s stomach. His eyes became soft


    Xiaoyan estimated that he was in touch with his mother. Gu Beichen put his hand on it and he moved.


    At that moment, Gu Beichen''s joy was just like a child eating sugar, "he moved..."


    "Because he knew his father wanted to feel him..." Jane Mo was already proud at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiaoyan must be from the same country with her later. Tut Tut, she is cute in her stomach. She knows how to cooperate with her.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo''s stomach. During this period, Xiao Yan moved several times. His cold face also became soft.


    Xiao Jing turned over his eyes and make complaints about it.


    "Don''t try to change the subject..."


    Suddenly, Sen''s cold voice came.


    Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror. Gu Beichen didn''t leave Jian Mo''s stomach. His sight had looked at her again


    "Change the topic? Change what topic?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen cold charm hooked the corner of his lips and didn''t speak, so he looked at Jian mo


    Jian Mo was very angry when he saw it. "Just kidding. It''s harmless."


    "Oh? Really?" Gu Beichen took his hand on Jane Mo''s stomach.


    Jane Mo nodded seriously, "yes... You can''t let me get along with everyone in the office?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight was deep, and he gently lifted his thin lips and picked up the end of the words, "little Mo''er?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    "Isn''t it... I need to change my name in the future?" Gu Beichen''s voice was very soft, but full of pressure.


    Jian mo ''ha ha'' smiled twice and was about to talk


    Suddenly, while a harsh brake sound came, she didn''t react. The whole person rushed forward because of the sudden brake

 Chapter 626

    "Ah" screamed, and Jane Mo''s instinctive hands protected her abdomen


    Just as her forehead was about to touch the front seat, Yu Guangli rowed a hand and protected her forehead. At the same time, her shoulder had been held by the big palm, and the homeopathic man was pulled back


    Jian Mo was a little frightened, staring at her eyes and panting, her hands still protecting her abdomen... Her face was frightened.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jane Mo and saw her frightened look. He immediately blacked his face and looked at Xiao Jing, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Jing looked back and saw that Jian Mo''s face had not calmed down. He scolded himself secretly. Then he looked at Gu Beichen and said, "suddenly a child ran out..."


    Then he loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jane Mo suddenly reacted and looked at Gu Beichen with a black face. "What did Xiao Jinggang just say?"


    "He will handle it!" Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo with some worry.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine..." she sighed with relief, "just suddenly brake, I just..."


    Gu Beichen took Jane Mo into his arms and kissed her on the forehead painfully, "I know."


    He didn''t let her continue to explain. In fact, both of them knew... Or instinctively hid a sense of danger.


    When that scene just happened, Mo''er was nervous for the first time


    It''s not fear, it''s tension!


    With a deep sigh, Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, "Xiao Jing''s driving skills are very good. In the hands of boss long, no one can beat him except Xiao Nan."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile and looked outside. "What''s going on?" she hooked her neck curiously.


    Gu Beichen also looked at the past. From their perspective, they could only see a tip after Xiao Jing squatted down


    "I, I''m fine..." the little girl looked back as she tried to push away Xiao Jing.


    By now, people had gradually gathered around, and the little girl''s face was full of fear.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to dress up..." Xiao Jing looked at the little girl''s hand because it rubbed against the ground. It was full of blood marks. He didn''t know if he was broken because of falling. "What about your parents?"


    "I have no parents!" the little girl began to tremble uncontrollably when she heard her parents. "Uncle, I''m fine. Will you let me go?"


    "You..."


    "It''s here! You ran... Why didn''t you run? Didn''t you be directly killed by a car?"


    Xiao Jinggang was about to speak when he was interrupted by a violent voice


    He looked over and saw a man in his thirties with loose clothes, messy hair and long stubble.


    Then, the little girl looked at the man with a frightened face. Her small body began to rub behind Xiao Jing and subconsciously grabbed his sleeve.


    Xiao Jing looked at the little girl and suddenly took a breath... That feeling made him seem to be back when he was a child.


    The man looked at the little girl and saw the injury on her hand at the first sight. "Did you hit my daughter?" he pointed to Xiao Jing. "Fortunately, there''s nothing serious. I''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    "The uncle didn''t hit me!" the little girl said stubbornly when she saw the man waiting for him. "I''m fine..."


    Xiao Jing gently touched her. The little girl opened her mouth and looked at him.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes moved slightly. After reassuring her, she got up and said to the man, "there will be no less nutrition and medical expenses."


    The man''s eyes twinkled


    "But I''ll take her to the hospital instead of giving it directly to you!" Xiao Jing snorted coldly.


    When the man heard this, he was unhappy, "I''m her father. If you don''t give it to me, did you hit someone and want to default?"


    "You''re not my father!" the little girl said quickly.


    "What are you talking about?" the man immediately blew his hair and came forward to drag the little girl. "Are you still turning the sky?"


    Ignoring the tingling from her ankle, the little girl hid behind Xiao Jing... Her little hand pulled his clothes tighter.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were slightly heavy. He raised his hand and blocked the man and pushed him away. The bottom of his eyes was completely cold. "In front is Huakang hospital. I''ll send her there... Either you go there by yourself or you can not go there directly."


    "Who are you?" the man pointed to Xiao Jing with staring eyes. "Do you want to abduct and sell my daughter?" he said. He happened to see several patrolmen passing by and hurriedly shouted, "Comrade police, he hit my daughter and was not responsible. He also abetted my daughter to run away from home!"


    "What''s the matter?" the policeman frowned and came over. When he saw that it was Xiao Jing, he immediately changed his face. "Xiao tezhu, what happened?"


    Seeing the patrolman''s attitude, the man immediately knew that Xiao Jing''s identity should not be simple... He was thinking about how much to blackmail.


    Xiao Jing gave a cold look at the man and said, "I suspect he has committed domestic violence against the little girl. I''ll take her to have an examination. Please deal with the rest."


    "Ah?" the patrolman didn''t react for a moment.


    "Which bureau are you from?" Xiao Jing asked.


    The patrol said instinctively, "from the Southern District General Administration!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered, "I''ll follow up the progress of the case tomorrow." then he looked at the man who was about to shout, but was caught by the other two patrolmen, picked up the little girl and went to the co pilot.


    "Comrade police, why did you catch me... He hit my daughter and abducted and sold my daughter..."


    "Stop it!" the policeman looked back. "That''s the special help of the emperor''s president. Abducting and selling your daughter? Hehe... You really think highly of yourself... Take it back first!"


    He motioned for the patrolman to get off the shelf. Ignoring the man''s shouting, he looked at the people around him and shouted, "it''s all scattered, scattered..."


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing took the little girl into the car without authorization. He was a little nervous, "I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo slightly attached to her, saw the little girl looking at her, and subconsciously pinned her hand behind her.


    She frowned. As soon as she wanted to speak, Gu Beichen fished her back. A low voice came in time, "drive."


    Xiao Xiao nodded and fastened her seat belt for the little girl before starting the car and driving to Huakang Hospital


    On the road, the narrow car was filled with dignity.


    Jane Mo wanted to ask the situation several times, but Gu Beichen stopped her.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Jing took the little girl to deal with the scratch. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo simply went to Li Yunze''s office


    "Something''s wrong with Xiao Jing?" asked Jane Mo with a frown.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep and said, "it''s estimated that the little girl''s life experience reminds him of something..."


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo wondered. He was also in the car and didn''t go out.


    Gu Beichen smiled. When the elevator arrived, he pulled Jian Mo out. "I don''t know what happened, but I know Xiao Jing."


    Jane Mo heard it and thought about it


    "There are five of Xiao Jing," Gu Beichen told Jian Mo about Xiao Jing''s life experience. "They were adopted by people around the adoptive father of boss long. They were basically picked up... Understand?"


    Jian Mo is a smart man. He knows it at a glance. "Will Xiao Jing adopt that little girl?"

 Chapter 627

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said softly, "I will arrange it, but I won''t adopt it."


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, condensed her eyebrows, opened her mouth, swallowed the words that almost came out of her mouth and went back.


    Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo''s mind and sighed, "it''s not impossible to adopt her, but now you can''t take care of her..."


    "Now looking at the child, I......" Jane Mo stopped talking, lowered her eyes and gently stroked her swollen stomach. "In fact, she just thought... I''m past the age of willfulness."


    "Have you ever been willful?" Gu Beichen smiled softly.


    Jane Mo stopped, was stunned, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Marrying you is the most wayward thing I''ve ever done..."


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "but I think this is the most serious and thoughtful thing you have done!"


    "Shameless..." Jane Mo snorted.


    "You don''t need a face in front of your wife..." Gu Beichen replied.


    "Tut tut... My teeth are going to be sour!"


    The untimely voice came. When they looked, they saw Li Yunze leaning against the counter of the nurse station, holding a medical record folder in his hand. He looked at them with a smile.


    "I said..." Li Yunze gave the medical record to the head nurse and came over. "Can you think about the occasion?"


    "No." Jane Mo simply leaned in Gu Beichen''s arms, looked at Li Yunze''s bitter face, smiled and said, "come home for dinner tomorrow? I''ll cook..."


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen. "Is he willing to let you do it?"


    "He hit!" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and asked Li Yunze, "will you come?"


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and pondered, "OK."


    "He Yining and 11 will also come..." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "I guessed." Li Yunze showed some indifference. "I don''t want to see that woman, and I don''t reject my daughter."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were shallow, and the dead duck''s mouth was hard without breaking Li Yunze.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze frowned. "I didn''t say I was going to pick up today..." he paused and changed his mouth. "Did you pick up aunt LAN back to the villa for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Xiao Jing was careless and almost bumped into someone." Gu Beichen said calmly, "it''s nearby. Take it over and have a look."


    "Xiao Jing bumped into someone?" Li Yunze was surprised. "It''s really a long time to see..."


    The five siblings of Xiao''s family under the Dragon owl are specially trained by his adoptive father for the decathlon... It''s strange that Xiao Jing drives so carelessly with Beichen and Jian Mo in the car.


    "You seem to be very diligent in the hospital recently?" Gu Beichen took a glass of water to Jane mo. seeing that she was texting Jane Jie, he put the water aside first.


    "Huakang pharmaceutical factory has been put into production. In addition to conventional drugs, it is natural to have some targeted..." Li Yunze explained. "Recently, my father and I are going to set up a research group, so we are a little busy."


    Gu Beichen deeply looked at Li Yunze in his eyes, and his mouth was filled with evil smile, shallow if there was nothing.


    Li Yunze trembled in his heart and looked at Beichen with a slanted eye. He was very dissatisfied with his friend''s eyes that saw through the hearts of the people


    It was half an hour after Xiao Jing had dealt with the little girl''s scratch. However, although Gu Beichen expected the problem, it was also some trouble.


    Jane Mo looked at the little girl and listened to the doctor say that she was very distressed when she was beaten for a long time, except for bruises and even signs of bone dislocation.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s nose was sour and looked at the girl. In this way, her subordinates stroked her stomach consciously.


    Because of the medicine, Jian Mo had been worried that Xiao Yan would be affected... Such an emotion made her unable to see the suffering of children at all.


    "Xiao Jinghui is very clean..." Gu Beichen comforted and rubbed Jian Mo''s hand. "She will also be properly arranged, huh?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s deep line of sight, raised her lips and nodded.


    Gu Beichen smiles at her and finally simply asks Xiao Jing to deal with the little girl. He drives a car and takes Jian Mo to school to pick up aunt LAN and Jian Jie.


    At the moment, the ink palace is full of treacherous and violent atmosphere... In strong contrast to the warm city of Los Angeles.


    From the castle to the factory, no one dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    All the people seemed to drop their breath in their throat, ready to be the victims of this dignified at any time.


    "Bang!"


    "Clang..."


    "Ah --"


    "Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Things were knocked over and heavy objects fell to the ground with the sound of debris


    From time to time, there was a roar... That roar fell into people''s ears, tearing people''s hearts and lungs.


    Morson stood at the door, listening to the sound inside, and gradually clenched his hands.


    Several times, he wanted to go in, but he finally held back.


    Suddenly


    Morson slowly tilted his head to the other side and saw Carney pushing the wheelchair with Shi Juchi sitting on it, staying about ten steps away from him.


    "Never less!" Morson restrained all his thoughts and saluted indifferently and respectfully.


    In the room, there was still a voice of rage, roaring one after another, stabbing into human nature.


    Shi juechi''s face is very pale. He has been cured recently and is about to prepare for surgery... But at this moment, his heart shrinks when he hears the sound in the room.


    "Never less..." Kani looked at Shi juechi''s sad appearance and shouted with his teeth.


    Shi juechi felt more and more uncomfortable. His hands were powerless to press the position of his heart, and his breath began to become urgent


    Mosen frowned, "never less, you''d better go back..."


    "Go back... Just... You can..." Shi juechi slowly looked up and his voice was short. "You can act as... Don''t you know?"


    Morson had no words, and Carney leaned aside and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Every year today, it''s not Qin Shao who suffers... Isn''t it?


    There was no light in the dark room.


    However, the mess on the ground reflects the fierce light of digging the wound.


    Shi Shaoqin''s clothes are messy and he has lost his former cleanliness


    The original beautiful face became ferocious and terrible, just like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    His eyes were scarlet, as if something was pestering him, making him despair, fear, resistance... And even want to escape.


    No one can imagine that a person in power of the Mogong who controls the underground drug trade and arms trade in Southeast Asia and even the world should have such a weak side at the moment.


    Time, little by little


    From the early rise of the sun to the other end of the horizon, when the ink sky was rendered by the bright moonlight, the violent voice in the bedroom gradually stopped.


    The door was finally opened.


    The light in the corridor was reflected inside, within the sight, messy and bloody.


    Mosen lowered his eyes and saw that there were winding blood stains on Shi Shaoqin''s hanging hands, even... Dripping along his fingers.

 Chapter 628

    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi''s weak voice came, and there was a complex sadness in the bottom of his eyes. "Can''t you... Let yourself go?"


    He was very sad, not only sad, but his heart was overloaded.


    "If you can''t put it down, let me finish..." Shi juechi''s eyes became ruddy. "I''m the root of your pain, isn''t I?"


    The roar echoed weakly in the corridor, and even echoed.


    Tears overflowed.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin sadly. After so many years, not only Shaoqin, but also him... And him!


    What should he do to pull Shaoqin out of the vortex


    What can he do to end all this?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi for a while, and then slowly took it back


    The wet feeling on his hands made his skin cold, and the blood condensed into blood droplets along his fingers, and then dropped on the long wool carpet on the ground.


    On the beautiful face, it is calm.


    However, we all know that this is the calm before the storm


    "Only destroy everything," Shi Shaoqin''s voice, cold as a ghost, "maybe... It will end!"


    Then he turned indifferently and walked forward step by step under the desperate and sad sight of Shi juechi


    Mosen didn''t move. Everyone looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and didn''t move.


    On the full moon day of the Mid Autumn Festival, only blood is used to pay tribute to all happiness... And misfortune!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jane Jie was tired of being around Jane Mo, muttering, and her little hand was still gently on her stomach... For a while, she felt it here and there.


    From time to time, he also pasted his small face on Jane Mo''s stomach and wanted to hear something.


    "Doesn''t Xiao Yan like me?" after a while, Jian Jie asked in some distress.


    Jian Mo smiled with pride, "Xiao Yan and I are from the same country. Of course I won''t play with you..."


    "Don''t be childish, will you?" Jian Jie snorted. "You have a low IQ. You have to make Xiao Yan like you."


    "Jian Jie, can you stop talking about my IQ..." Jian Mo immediately blew his hair. "I didn''t come back to pick you up to annoy me... What else did you say to miss me? Did you deceive me?"


    Jian Jie fanned his dark eyelashes, and the black pupil glittered with light. He said innocently, "I mean... Miss Xiao Yan in your stomach. When did you miss you? I''m really amorous!"


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless and very confused.


    Is the milk bag her own?


    Why does he sell cute to everyone, just angry with her


    "Miss Xiao Yan, don''t you?" Jian Mo pulled a fake smile. Seeing Jian Jie nodding, she smiled more fake and nodded, "very good..." she got up, "Xiao Yan and I are going to bed. Play by yourself!"


    Then she looked proud and ready to go upstairs.


    Jane Jie was stunned and suddenly found something


    "Daddy, you''re right." Jian Jie glanced at Gu Beichen, who was reading the financial magazine. His small face had a forbearing anger. "A woman has a sharp weapon when she is pregnant. Anyway, no matter what problem, she can finally solve the problem with what she has in her stomach."


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and eagle eyes, looked at Jian Jie calmly and said, "don''t spread the war to me... I haven''t discussed this problem with you."


    Jane Mo''s angry face heard Gu Beichen say this and immediately understood that Jane Jie wanted to be angry with her on purpose.


    "Besides," Gu Beichen said, "it''s hard for my wife to get pregnant. What she does is right! Also, you can try to change the way you express your love and miss for Mommy... You''re not good for pregnant women."


    Jane Mo''s small face collapsed. Looking at Jane Mo''s proud face, she muttered, "wife slave..."


    "Fortunately..." Gu Beichen took the words seriously, completely turning "wife slave" into a compliment, and accepted it gladly.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Luo brought out fruits and snacks with a smile on their faces. In that way, people feel the warmth of a home harmoniously.


    The next day, the sun was wonderful.


    For the traditional reunion festival, because of the family, this festival is very different


    Besides, for Jian Jie, this is the first Mid Autumn Festival with his father, mother and brother... It is of great significance to leave the first family photo of the whole family on this day.


    The photographer is Xiao Jing. Jian Mo saw him playing with a very professional SLR and said with a smile, "Xiao Jing, is there anything you can''t do?"


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing looked seriously at Jian Mo''s stomach. "I can''t get pregnant!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt again that anyone who had stayed with Gu Beichen for a long time could choke you in a word, "has the little girl''s matter been solved?"


    Xiao nodded and didn''t say much.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask much. Everyone has a wound that can''t be touched at the bottom of his heart. Because of your curiosity, you don''t want to tear other people''s scars. It''s immoral and too hurtful


    Xiao Jing arranged the support in the villa yard and watched Jian Jie talk about modeling to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, with an envious smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Whether you are an ordinary person or a person walking high... No one can resist the temptation of "home".


    The autumn wind is gentle and the sun is warm.


    The leaves have turned yellow, and a layer has fallen on the green grass


    The air is full of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, as if in depression, but it tells everyone that autumn is coming into winter, so... Can spring be far behind?


    Under the lens


    Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and Jian Jie sits across his shoulder


    In such a posture, Gu Beichen can kiss Jian Mo''s swollen stomach, and Jian Jie is just the same height as Jian Mo''s, with a small mouth


    The happiness on Jane Mo''s face was even brighter than the sun.


    She kissed Jian Jie''s small mouth and held her swollen stomach in both hands. While feeling Jian Jie''s love, Gu Beichen also conveyed his love for Xiao Yan and her.


    The sun falls on them warmly, just like the light emitted under happiness and warmth... Warms people''s hearts.


    "Click!"


    When the shutter was pressed, Xiao Jing fixed the happiness at this moment.


    "Mommy, I love you..." Jian Jie''s soft waxy voice came, "it''s my happiest thing to be the child of you and daddy."


    He looked at Jian Mo with eyes like a deer. "Thank you for bringing me to this world... I think Xiao Yan and I are in the same mood at the moment."


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red in an instant. I don''t know if Xiao Yan felt Jian Jie''s words and suddenly moved.


    "I also thank you..." Jane Mo said with red eyes, "choose me to be your mother!"


    "Worthless..." Jane Jie suddenly frowned. "Daddy, you lost... I said, I can move mommy in three or two sentences!"


    "..." when Jane Mo heard this, the emotion that had been brewing was broken in an instant, "Jane, Jie!"


    She gnashed her teeth and saw that Jian Jie had jumped off Gu Beichen''s shoulder and made a face for her. She didn''t forget to "tease" Jane Mo and ran away with a smile


    "Gu Beichen, take care of your son!" Jane Mo roared angrily.


    Gu Beichen got up and Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Mo''er, I am grateful that you can enter my world..." he said, regardless of someone watching, kissed Jian Mo''s lips and kissed off her "anger".


    Xiao Jing looked at the two kissing people, and his sight gradually became empty


    How good would it be if we could be so happy?

 Chapter 629

    Li Yunze, with his arms around his chest, leaned on the car and looked at the two people kissing in the sun. There was a blessing smile on his face, but at the bottom of his eyes, there was a dim look


    No one wants to destroy the beauty of this moment. Everyone looks at the two people kissing gently with the sunshine


    Although there are many rich and powerful families who hide dirt and accept dirt, everyone is the same to pursue beauty and get a beautiful heart.


    God is fair. When you leave indelible sadness and darkness in your life, there will always be a day to guide you to light and happiness.


    It''s just that many people give up their persistence under pursuit and persistence.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo did not leave the years to sadness, but worked hard to amaze the years!


    Why would you rather hold one''s hand and look at the two people kissing? Finally, a touch of astringency overflowed from the corners of your mouth.


    Li Yunze seemed to feel something and frowned slightly. At the same time, people had looked back


    At the right time, he Yining happened to see it.


    The moment they looked at each other, they burst out the complex emotions under the confrontation.


    "Mom, this uncle stares at you again!" one by one, as if he had been used to it, but he seemed very disgusted.


    Why should Ning calmly take back her sight? No matter what happens between her and Li Yunze, she doesn''t want to pollute her daughter''s world and has no right to guide her daughter to hate her father.


    Although, the daughter didn''t know... Or didn''t think that Li Yunze was her father.


    "He didn''t stare at me..." he Yining looked at Li Yunze and said calmly, "he loves me secretly and wants to chase me... But I didn''t give him a chance."


    One by one, he suddenly understood, "love but not... Well, no wonder he looks at his mother strangely."


    Why Ning twitched at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the small head one by one, "what do you think in your small head?"


    "I wonder what kind of father my mother will find me in the future!" she said one by one, but there was a resistance to the word "father" in her eyes.


    The daughter was born by herself. What do you think? He Yining doesn''t know


    She is not a person who gives up everything for love, nor is she a person who sacrifices her love for her daughter.


    She is not a good mother, but she hopes to tell one by one by herself that even if there are too many ups and downs and misfortunes in life, fate should be in her own hands.


    "One by one..." Jane Jie ran from a distance, "aunt Yining."


    "OK!" why should Ning squat down and look at the smile on Jane Jie''s face? Her cute appearance is about to melt her.


    "Xiao Jie..." seeing Jian Jie one by one, I forgot all the tangled or thinking problems just now, and stars can flash in my eyes.


    Jane Gerrard shook her hands one by one, "take you to see a fun..." and looked politely at he Yining.


    He Yining smiled and nodded, "go!"


    With the permission of he Yining, Jane left one by one


    With the appearance of the episode, why should Ning get up and look at Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    The two people who had kissed each other before didn''t know when they had separated. Seeing her look, Jane waved to her.


    He Yining smiled and just wanted to move, he saw Li Yunze coming.


    "I don''t want to argue or argue with you today," he said indifferently. "Please keep your attitude."


    Before Li Yunze opened his mouth, he was not lightly choked. He opened his mouth slightly and watched her go to Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    "Do you want to go and sit for a while?" Gu Beichen asked with a slight frown when he saw that Jane Mo had been holding her swollen stomach.


    Jane Mo looked at him and he Yining, "you persuade Yunze..."


    "OK." Gu Beichen didn''t want Jian Mo to worry, so he answered.


    Jane Mo looked at Li Yunze who was still standing in place, and then went to the house with Jane mo


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a scene in her mind... The scene of Los Angeles four young people having a party with their loved ones and children.


    That feeling made her look forward to it.


    Gu Beichen watched the two women enter the house before he took back his sight.


    At the same time, Li Yunze came to his side.


    "Go and sit there!" Gu Beichen said, and the man had gone to the sunshade on one side.


    "If you can''t let go, try to accept it?"


    Li Yunze was silent.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and sat down on the chair with a thin cushion. "Maybe you''re the only one who always cares."


    "Hum......" Li Yunze hissed coldly, "Beichen, how can I be better than that, even if there is more love."


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at Li Yunze and didn''t continue to persuade him.


    Yunze can''t let go. No one can let him let go... What''s more, that thing is not on himself. Who can say he can let go?


    Xiao Jing went to make coffee for the two and sat down.


    "When are you going to go?" Li Yunze asked thoughtlessly after drinking a cup of coffee.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head. Within his sight, he could just see Jian Mo sitting on the sofa and chatting with he Yining from the French window


    The cold facial lines gradually became soft, and the eagle eyes looked at the smiling face... Deeply infatuated and reluctant to give up.


    "Wait for Xiaoyan to be born..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Gu Beichen. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say... Because he knew that since Chen Shao had decided, he was free to say anything.


    The only thing he can do is to let him have no worries at home and protect the young lady and two young masters as much as possible.


    Li Yunze''s face was dignified. After a while, he asked, "I heard..." he paused, "Jane truss is your hand."


    "Well," Gu Beichen said indifferently, taking back his sight, "it''s never clean, so why cheat yourself?"


    Darkness and light are just a line apart. It just depends on which side you want to stand... Or try to stand on which side.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the sea water rolling "Hua la... Hua la..." makes the calm beach smooth and traceless.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the waves and wiped out all the footprints he had left on the beach, and his good-looking lips were cold.


    In this world, the trace of disappearance is always an illusion.


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the itching feeling from his feet. Shi Shaoqin looked down... He saw a small crab "playing" around his feet.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, but looked at the little crab walking sideways... His sight gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Suddenly


    Just when the little crab is boring and ready to leave


    Shi Shaoqin stepped on it!


    Time is quiet and the rhythmic sound of the waves comes... It''s like everything in the world is controlled by fate.


    At the right time, Mosen came over, "Qin Shao, there are people from the Chen family!"

 Chapter 630

    Shi Shaoqin listened and slowly raised his feet


    Drooping his eyes, he saw that the little crab fell into the sand and his legs and feet were still moving, but he couldn''t move.


    Turn around


    Shi Shaoqin calmly went to the sunshade, picked up the goblet, sipped the scarlet wine, let the taste buds be filled with mellow fragrance, and finally swallowed down his throat.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, in a very soft voice, which made people feel that they would not be heard if they were not careful.


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin as if puzzled.


    "Chen people..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Chen, I''m afraid I''ve been on guard for a long time."


    "That..." morsen stopped talking.


    Shi Shaoqin gently shook the red wine glass and watched the blood like wine slide from the glass wall into the wine at the bottom of the glass. His narrow eyes gradually narrowed.


    "How many shares have been given?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at morsen.


    "Four!"


    "There''s another one..." Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the surging sea, "but there are three competing."


    "Yes!" Morson answered.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile became more and more strange.


    After a long time, I heard him slowly say, "let''s go, Chen family... I like it. As for who can get it at last, let''s rely on their abilities!"


    Mosen''s pupils dilated, but he turned around and recovered his calm, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin poured the red wine into his mouth, got up and went to the castle


    For the last share, the other two will naturally try their best to eliminate the Chen family.


    And now everything in the Chen family is caused by one person


    Chen, I want to see you, how to balance the head and tail!


    After returning to the castle, Shi Shaoqin went to Shi juechi''s room.


    Where he walked, he seemed to spread the cold, so that the air was cold.


    "The operation is scheduled for the end of the month..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly, not discussing, not asking, just informing.


    Shi juechi sat in a wheelchair, his face pale without a trace of blood.


    Last night, even though it was stormy waves, today it recovered calm... It seems that many things have never happened.


    Shi juechi turned around in his wheelchair, "aren''t you afraid of failure?"


    "Can that be worse than the current situation?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "Jue Chi, you can''t stop it."


    Shi Juxi frowned. "What if the operation is successful?" he asked with some sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly and looked down on an abstract painting on the wall. "Who knows? Maybe... Continue to suffer. Maybe..." he suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile was so beautiful that people could forget the cold air at the moment.


    He glanced at Shi Jue Chi, "maybe we will continue to suffer together in hell."


    Then Shi Shaoqin stared deeply at Shi Juxi, turned and walked out


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Shi juechi was a little angry. Because he was too angry, he began to cough violently.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and turned his back to Shi juechi. He didn''t move. Even the expression on his face didn''t change... Everything was indifferent.


    "If you don''t cherish yourself, what do you expect me to do to you?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm and even indifferent. "If you want to pay for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, you can..."


    Shi juechi finally coughed and his heart contracted sharply... He endured the suffocation under sadness, looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and didn''t speak.


    "Juechi, you say..." Shi Shaoqin tilted his head slightly and looked back. "If you don''t succeed in the operation, will I be angry and take out my anger directly with the child in Jian Mo''s belly?"


    As soon as Shi Juxi heard this, his face suddenly became frightened


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    People have weaknesses.


    His weakness is juechi, and juechi''s weakness... Not Gu Beichen or Jian Mo, but him!


    Step, stop in the corridor.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sunshine outside the glass in front, his eyes cold.


    He is a man who pulls out all the light. After his life was thrown into the dark at that time, he has no right to enjoy the light anymore


    Only when all people fall into darkness can his life be redeemed!


    There is darkness in the world because there is a place where light can''t find


    However, the choice is in everyone''s hands. How you choose or for whom you choose often changes not only you, but also your most important person.


    The huge villa on the top of the mountain has been cold at the beginning without a trace of temperature... Up to now, it is happy and warm. It carries the ups and downs of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, hand in hand.


    "Mo Mo..." he Yining gave the roasted intestines one by one, then went to Jian Mo and sat down. "What did you think when you brought Xiaojie back with Gu Beichen?"


    Jane Mo smiled and shared her experience, "I love him..."


    Why rather frown, some do not understand.


    "I loved him before I left. After more than four years, I didn''t forget that I was worthless..." Jane Mo said without shame. "Then he chased me again. I stretched... I didn''t stretch, so we went together."


    "Not because of Xiao Jie?" he Yining asked tentatively.


    Jane Mo shook her head and said with a smile, "the milk bag is very smart. He wants to know who his biological father is and wants me to be with my biological father... But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t consider my happiness."


    Seeing why Yining looked thoughtful, Jian Mo continued: "that is to say, if you want your children to understand and not forget their original heart, first... Start with yourself!"


    Jane Mo blinked her eyes and gently stroked her stomach... When Xiao Yan moved, she always had a maternal smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    He Yining was a little dignified. After a while, she asked nervously, "there are some problems between you and Gu Beichen that have not been solved. Can you be sure to go on like this with him?"


    Jane Mo''s sight became distant and knew what he Yining meant. "I believe him..." paused. She pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at he Yining. "Besides, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, no matter what, I added it to him. It''s unfair."


    "Aren''t you afraid that others think you''re because..." why did Ning zhe choose the soft way as much as possible, "because he wants to explain to himself like this?"


    "I''ve been talked about less all day with him?" Jane Mo smiled. "I care about everything. I can''t be tired to death?"


    Jane Mo slightly moved her posture and drank the chicken soup brought by Aunt LAN. "Yining, our mouth is on others. We don''t live for others... But ourselves." she sighed, "although she doesn''t care at all, it''s impossible, but gossip is only temporary, and I and he..."


    Jian Mo stopped his voice and looked at Gu Beichen, who was wearing sportswear and playing badminton with Li Yunze. His infatuation seemed to be in love, "he and I... Are a lifetime!"

 Chapter 631

    At night, the moon is full because of reunion.


    Jian Mo put his hand on the fence on the bedroom terrace, raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the dark sky, and whispered, "Xiao Yan, let''s also ask dad to tell us a story later, OK?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and fell gently on her abdomen.


    As the days get longer and longer, Xiao Yan becomes more and more active... Most of the time, as long as she interacts with him, he will respond to him.


    "OK..."


    Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice came from behind. Then, from behind Jian Mo, he circled her into his arms.


    "Don''t you have a rest first?" Gu Beichen blamed in his voice. "It''s cold at night, and I''m not afraid of getting sick?"


    Jane Mo said sweetly, "isn''t it some hug?"


    She said this because she was happy in her heart, but it also made Gu Beichen''s heart wrapped in honey.


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s neck and earrings. The warm breath fell on her skin. It was itchy, but it moved her


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen answered in his nose, but his thin lips didn''t let Jane Mo''s skin go.


    Jane Mo was tickled by her. I don''t know if the pregnant woman has different expectations for that. Anyway, now as long as Gu Beichen teases her, she can be moved.


    Gu Beichen didn''t dare to continue for fear of making Jane Mo uncomfortable


    Yunze said that the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy should be restrained... He didn''t want to put Mo''er and Xiao Yan in danger for his own desires.


    "You said, will Yining and Yunze be together..." Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry, "you really broke your heart that it''s none of your business..."


    "I think everyone can be happy." Jane Mo turned in Gu Beichen''s arms and said face to face with him. "I think Yining has a knot in her heart. In fact, she loves Yunze?"


    "Love or not, only your own heart knows... Anyone can cheat, but your own heart can''t cheat."


    Gu Beichen was afraid that Jane Mo would feel uncomfortable when she was outside for a long time... She simply picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Jane Mo is pregnant now and her weight is rising sharply... However, Gu Beichen holds her as easily as she was not pregnant before.


    Gu Beichen put her gently on the bed, closed the balcony door and bedroom door first, and then lay down next to Jane mo.


    "After they left, you''ve been a little restless..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms. "You''re pregnant now. It''s not something you can worry about. Don''t think about it, huh?"


    Jane Mo rubbed in Gu Beichen''s arms, and answered skillfully, "um..."


    Gu Beichen adjusted the wall lamp, hugged Jane Mo and said, "sleep!"


    "You haven''t told a story yet..." Jian Mo said, "don''t fool me and Xiao Yan."


    Gu Beichen smiled, pecked at Jane Mo''s mouth, and said vaguely in a low voice in her ear, "I''m your whole story... With me by your side, I still need to tell?"


    Jane Mo smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t say anything. She just kissed Gu Beichen''s Adam''s apple, "good night, husband..."


    "Good night!" Gu Beichen kissed Jane Mo on her forehead and hugged her in a way that didn''t make Xiao Yan uncomfortable.


    On the night of Mid Autumn Festival with family and lovers, dreams are always sweet and people don''t want to wake up


    As the only fair time in the world, it will not stop moving because of your happiness.


    The day before, it was sunny, but it was a little gloomy early in the morning.


    It seems that an autumn rain is coming


    "Good morning, Daddy!" Jian Jie said hello to Gu Beichen when he came downstairs.


    He is a self disciplined child. He goes to bed and gets up on time without special circumstances.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen sat down next to Jian Jie, took a sip of the porridge handed over by Aunt LAN, and asked, "arrange for a girl to go to your class with you."


    Jane Jie frowned. "Who?"


    "Just be an ordinary classmate..." Gu Beichen didn''t explain more.


    "Can''t it be a child''s daughter-in-law?" said Jane Jie, shivering with cold words.


    Gu Beichen frowned, and the eagle''s eyes looked faintly at Jian Jie


    Chien Chieh hung his head and muttered, "I''ll just make sure. You don''t have to look at me like this..."


    Although the voice was small, Gu Beichen heard it.


    He sighed and said slowly, "you are the one who wants to be your brother. You should set an example in everything in the future, okay?"


    "Understand..." Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen, and his black pupil was completely serious. "I won''t make Mommy angry in the future. I know... It''s hard for her to conceive me. It''s even harder to conceive Xiaoyan."


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the corner of his lips and stroked Jian Jie''s head. "I will compensate for what is missing... However, you should have the responsibility and responsibility. You can''t deliberately don''t face it because of my lack and your age."


    "I understand!" Jian Jie nodded firmly and smiled at Gu Beichen. His father and son ate breakfast almost synchronously.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Luo watched. They both had only one feeling


    It''s like Gu Beichen''s childhood reflection is on the side, and Xiaojie let him find the past... Even if everything can''t go back to the past.


    "Daddy, do you want to go out with mommy later?" Jane Jie asked.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen didn''t explain much.


    On Su Zhenqi''s birthday, although there was no public birthday banquet, several wealthy families in Los Angeles still had to go there.


    Besides, Su Jun is still on this floor


    Jian Mo got up and had breakfast. Seeing that Gu Beichen had not come down yet when he made an overseas call in his study, he simply went for a walk in the yard first.


    Maybe it''s because of the bad weather. It''s windy and cold outside.


    Jane Mo gathered a pair and planned to go back and wait.


    Turning around, I caught a glimpse of the open garage in front... A servant was cleaning.


    Gu Beichen is very rich. Rich people often change cars. She knew this for a long time.


    However, how many cars Gu Beichen has changed, or how many cars he is driving now, has she calculated


    I don''t know if I''m curious. Jane Mo turned and walked past.


    When she saw the Spyker driven by Gu Beichen five years ago, she was a little surprised.


    After all, if you don''t deal with old cars, how big garage do you have to get to keep cars for five years or even longer?


    However, when she saw Spyker, Jian Mo was actually very happy... No matter what Gu Beichen thought, she always felt full of memories.


    "Young lady." when the servants saw her, they greeted her with a smile.


    "You''re busy, I''ll just walk around..." Jane Mo said and went to the Spyker.


    Xu has been cleaned all the time. The cars here are very clean and there is no dust.


    Jane Mo opened the door and went up. Fortunately, Spyker was spacious. She didn''t feel depressed when she sat down.


    Jane Mo looked around at the small space in the car. She thought many memories would be blurred, but... She knew at this moment that they were very clear.


    For example


    Jane Mo''s face was hot and dry in an instant, and she grinned: "how impressed was that time in the supermarket parking lot?"


    Jane Mo left her mouth and despised herself... She felt that it was completely caused by some dissatisfaction with her recent needs.


    The cell phone rang sweetly. Jane Mo went to get her cell phone. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, she quickly picked it up, "I''m here in the garage... I''ll go back now."


    "I''ll wait for you here in the parking lot, huh?"


    "Well, good!" Jane answered, and opened the door to get off.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of light. She stopped and looked


    When she saw something clearly, she first frowned, then her pupils expanded, and her face was surprised!

 Chapter 632

    Jane Mo narrowed her eyes, then turned sideways... To pick up the necklace that fell in the crevice.


    Pick up


    Jane Mo looked over and over carefully for several times... Finally, her eyes fell on the M shape, and the corners of her mouth began to grin.


    When she opened the door, Jane Mo''s face was full of an expression ready to ask for guilt.


    Gu Beichen... You''re dead!


    Jane Mo secretly gnashed her teeth and then walked to the villa


    The servants who were still cleaning looked at each other. I didn''t know how the always kind young lady was still normal when she got on the bus. After getting off the bus, she owed her millions.


    Gu Beichen stood by the car with his pocket in one hand and was talking on the phone again


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he looked back and said calmly, "let''s talk about the rest later. The market should keep an eye on the market... I''m afraid this is not the time to relax."


    Then he cut off the phone and put it in his pocket


    Jane Mo also walked in, but her face was angry.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo suspiciously


    Jane Mo stood still in front of Gu Beichen, looked up slightly, and her eyes were in line with Gu Beichen''s confused eyes... She suddenly pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a smile of skin and flesh.


    Gu Beichen frowned. "What''s the matter?" he asked softly.


    Jane Mo''s smile is bigger, but it''s still fake.


    She raised her hand slowly, and when Gu Beichen fell on her hand from her face with an inquiring sight, her hand was loose


    A fine Necklace hung down from the finger and crossed a dazzling light in the faint sunflowers.


    When Gu Beichen saw the necklace, the ink pupil became deep and bottomless... But it was only for a moment that he recovered his peace.


    "What is this?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo indifferently and asked.


    Jian Mo''s hand moved slightly, took the necklace back to his hand and hung it down. He asked with a fake smile: "I don''t know what it is?"


    "Know..." Gu Beichen nodded. "It''s a necklace!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and then asked with gnashing teeth, "why is this in your car?"


    Gu Beichen still frowned and didn''t ask anything, waiting for Jian Mo to continue.


    "It''s the Spyker you used to drive five years ago..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth and squeezed words out of her teeth.


    "That should be normal?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo was stunned for a moment.


    "Although you don''t often go out with me, you still take a car occasionally, don''t you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo thought for a while, and then she reacted... Gu Beichen meant that she accidentally fell on his car. It''s normal!


    "Ha ha!" Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and pretended to smile, "I really didn''t drop this necklace on your car..."


    "How could it be in my car?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo turned Gu Beichen and walked around. "I dropped this necklace in heal Hot Spring Club... The waiter over there didn''t find it later." she stood in front of Gu Beichen and said, "excuse me, Mr. Gu, how could it be in your car?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently scratched a thin smile, "I never knew that Miss Jane was so interested in the jewelry Susan bought for you... Where did she fall, and would she look for it?"


    "Susan didn''t buy this!" Jane Mo stared.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, "Oh? Who bought it?"


    "It''s Jun Li sending..." Jane Mo suddenly stopped her mouth. She looked at Gu Beichen''s evil smile and secretly despised herself.


    Obviously she came to ask questions. How could Gu Beichen turn her back on her?


    "What I''m talking about now is... Why is the necklace with you!" Jian Mo didn''t talk nonsense to Gu Beichen and asked directly, "why hide my things."


    "I gave you the answer..." Gu Beichen was filled with sour strength.


    Jian Mo was stunned at first, and then responded with a "hey hey" smile, "tut Tut, unexpectedly... President Gu began to secretly love me so early?"


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at the cunning in Jian Mo''s eyes, and the smile from the corners of his mouth spread instantly.


    He leaned forward and almost wiped Jane Mo''s face. Finally, he stopped at her ear and slowly opened his mouth: "you are allowed to be silent, but I am not allowed to sneak?"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Jane Mo suddenly covered her heart. I don''t know why. Gu Beichen''s words made her heart beat faster


    The spreading joy and the little interest under the surprise suddenly dissipated the "anger" just now.


    "If someone admits it, it''s easy to say!" Jane Mo glanced proudly.


    Gu Beichen got up and took Jian Mo''s hand. His eyes looked at her deeply, "how can I have something sent by other men on my Gu Beichen''s woman?"


    Jane Mo listened and felt that her hand was empty and had not responded... The necklace in her hand had reached Gu Beichen''s hand.


    "Lin''s private customization..." Gu Beichen looked at the double m design on the necklace. The eagle''s eyes were getting deeper and his voice was a little secluded. "Mo''er... Did you really have any idea about the three young members of the Su family before, huh?"


    The voice fell, and Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "if I say..." she paused deliberately and learned to Approach Gu Beichen like that. Her eyes twinkled with a cunning sentence, "... Yes! What about you?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and saw that Jane Mo passed him proudly, and then opened the door to get on the bus.


    Gu Beichen smiled, lowered his eyes and shook his head. "Women are still stupid and cute."


    "The man is jealous... Very cute!" Jane Mo is unwilling to show weakness, and then gets on the car.


    Gu Beichen looked at the necklace in his hand and didn''t throw it away. He just put it in his pocket and got on the bus


    "Don''t accept gifts from other men except me!" Gu Beichen set the rules while starting the car.


    "Impossible!" Jane Mo looked calm. "I don''t want to accept milk bags and Xiao Yan''s gifts."


    Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo and continued, "deal!"


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Gu Beichen driving. "Junli is going to hold a world tour concert soon. When you choose a gift for Grandpa Su, choose one for him."


    "You don''t accept gifts, but give them instead?" Gu Beichen asked sharply.


    "Otherwise?" Jane Mo smiled and waited for Gu Beichen to respond.


    Gu Beichen was really indifferent. He glanced at Jian Mo, then looked ahead and said, "it''s time to give... Well, I''m going to give him a gift to thank him for doing so much for my wife."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, but from his tone, she didn''t hear anything wrong


    Only when she knew what Gu Beichen had sent Su Jun away, did she understand that men are stingier than women!

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Jing led the little girl who had just been identified by the forensic examination out of the police station. He opened the door and motioned her to get on the bus.


    The little girl looked back at the badge of the police station, smiled her lips and got on the car silently.


    After Xiao Jing got on the bus, he didn''t drive directly. He just looked at the girl one year older than Jian Jie and asked, "now, you still have the right to decide whether to go with me or go to the social welfare home."


    "I''ll go with you!" the little girl''s eyes were completely firm. "When my mother was dying, she told me that only when my fate was controlled by myself, could I have a way to escape my stepfather."


    She worked hard, so now her stepfather, who abused her mother, has been arrested... She believes what her mother says more.


    "Naive!" Xiao Jing said indifferently, "only the strong can control their own destiny... But in this world, your strength is only aimed at the weak."


    The little girl didn''t understand Xiao Jing''s words, but she didn''t dispel her faith because of his words.


    "Then I will become stronger!"


    Xiao Jing took back his sight and looked ahead. "I''ll take you to school. As for whether you can catch up with someone... It depends on your luck."


    The little girl looked at Xiao Jing, frowned and asked, "who?"


    "I''ll go through the adoption formalities for you these two days..." Xiao Jing didn''t answer the little girl''s words, but said calmly, "from now on, your name will be ''Xiao Yi''."


    "Xiao Yi..." the little girl whispered, clenched her little hand and nodded heavily.


    Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Yi again and sighed, "I hope you don''t regret your choice today..."


    "I won''t!" said Xiao Yi, gritting his teeth. "No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than my previous life."


    She doesn''t want to be beaten or locked with an iron chain. She eats leftovers like a dog... She also wants to go to school and decide things.


    Xiao Jing looks at the firmness in Xiao Yi''s eyes and feels sad


    Only children who have experienced a life inferior to that of pigs and dogs can understand that only by redoubling, or even many times, can they get rid of the past!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo chose a gift for Su Zhenqi. After delivering it to order, they went to the company first.


    For Gu Beichen, there are no holidays.


    After all, domestic holidays are not foreign


    The emperor, as an international listed company, is naturally not as free as expected.


    There are also many overtime departments in the company. When the connection between the design and the construction site of the opera house is really tense, Shen Chu and they are all working overtime.


    Jane Mo went down and turned around, so she went upstairs to read


    As soon as the man got out of the elevator, he saw Xiao Jing coming out of Susan''s office. She quickly called out, "Xiao Jing!"


    "Young lady......" Xiao Jing said hello, "what''s up?"


    "I......" Jane Mo hesitated and asked, "I''ll ask about the girl."


    Xiao Jing smiled. "The man is his stepfather, mother..." he smiled and said with a heavy voice, "my mother was raped and died. We met that day and she escaped."


    After hearing this, Jane Mo immediately frowned.


    "It''s all taken care of," Xiao Jing said. "The man has been put in prison. As for the girl, I''ve made arrangements... School or something will be on track."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered, indicating that she was all right and went to the tea room.


    However, after taking a few steps, I looked back at Xiao Jing who entered my office. There was a trace of forbearance sympathy across my eyes.


    Ah Chen said that when Xiao Jing saw the girl, he felt the same... Was that what happened to Xiao Jing when he was a child?


    Jane Mo thought, went into the lounge and took the milk out of the fridge to heat


    It is hard to imagine that today''s Xiao Jing once had such a booing childhood.


    At this moment, Jane Mo didn''t think how much it would cost Xiao Jing to become such a "decathlon".


    Xiao''s five siblings are not just five


    However, only five of them were left to be around the Dragon owl.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, it rained in Los Angeles... Suddenly, the temperature dropped sharply, as if it was going to winter in advance.


    It was not easy that the sunflower came out this morning, but it was gloomy before people went out.


    Jian Mo is a little lazy these days, and her feet are beginning to swell... Obviously, Huai Xiaoyan is harder than Huai Jianjie.


    Gu Beichen loves Jian Mo and asks Xiao Jing to bring several people who Xiangyu participated in the real estate design to the villa. He simply didn''t go to the company and worked in his study


    "Foam, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Mo Xiaoya asked with concern when she saw that Jane foam was in a bad spirit.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "I don''t know if it''s the weather. I feel very tired these days..."


    "Sister Mo, did you go to the hospital for examination?" Mu Xiaoran asked with concern.


    Jane nodded. "The doctor said it was normal..."


    Li Yunze also looked at it and said that although the previous drugs had no impact on Xiaoyan, they caused a burden on her body, and she would work harder and harder with the increase of months.


    It''s been more than seven months. As long as Xiao Yan can come to this world safely, what''s the point of her hard work?


    Besides, with ah Chen by her side, she doesn''t feel hard.


    "Let''s deal with the rest..." Da Xiong said, "anyway, the plan is basically settled."


    Andy nodded quickly and said proudly, "I know your design direction best. Don''t forget... We are the best partners!"


    "Not so delicate..." Jane Mo was warm in her heart and stood up with her stomach.


    Xiang night hurried to help him. He just wanted to talk... Suddenly, there was a strong push at the door.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the place where the voice came... Li Yunze''s shoes didn''t change, and he strode in with a strange expression on his face.


    "Cloud Ze?" Jane Mo frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What about Beichen?"


    "In the study..." Jane Mo answered subconsciously.


    Li Yunze said nothing and walked to the second floor


    Everyone moved their eyes with his actions and wondered one after another.


    "I can see a living Los Angeles four young..." Xiang night said in a daze, "but he seems to be in a wrong mood?" she turned her head to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. Seeing that Li Yunze even forgot to knock on the door, he pushed open the door of the study


    Gu Beichen is holding a video conference. Seeing Li Yunze, his indifferent eyes fall on the video again. "The rest is reported to Xiao Jing and the meeting ends!"


    Then he cut off the video signal and looked at Li Yunze, "what happened?"


    As soon as Li Yunze closed the door, he looked at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face and asked, "you always know Chen Xuan''s identity... Don''t you?"

 Chapter 634

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, or not?" Li Yunze asked, grinding his teeth, squeezing out the gap between his teeth word by word.


    For his friend, even though he had guessed the answer, he wanted to listen to Beichen''s own answer.


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm and there was no big wave.


    "Good... Good!" Li Yunze sneered, "good..."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "Yunze..."


    "Don''t call me!" Li Yunze roared, his eyes widened, and even his eyes were filled with blood. "Gu Beichen, that''s what you do as a brother, isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen stood up and looked up at Li Yunze. "When I knew, he had married Jinxi..."


    "Ho!" Li Yunze sneered and looked at Gu Beichen with disappointment. "You know, you know the Chen family and my Li family... You know everything, but you let things develop to today?"


    Li Yunze finally couldn''t control his emotions and roared.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Shut up!" Li Yunze suddenly pointed to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and shut his mouth without saying anything more.


    "Beichen, you tell me... You just need to tell me now!" Li Yunze asked with clenched teeth, "is there a component of Jianmo in making things develop to this point?"


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but there was no explanation.


    "OK, ok... It''s really great... Ha ha!" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen more and more disappointed. "Brother, if you are like this, what else can I say?" the disappointment spread, and he even overflowed his resistance to some emotions.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain or even speak.


    But now, Li Yunze doesn''t need him to say anything


    Brothers from small to large, what else do you need to explain sometimes? Or, what do you need to say?


    He asked, is it to let Beichen cheat him?


    However, if it wasn''t for Beichen to cheat him, he knew everything. Why did he ask again?


    Li Yunze nodded and looked from anger to disappointment to despair


    He seemed powerless to prove anything, just drooped his shoulders, turned around, opened the door of the study, and dragged his heavy steps to leave


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Jane Mo standing next to the study with her stomach.


    Jane Mo also looked at Li Yunze, and gradually, she lifted her lips.


    "Things between us..." Li Yunze opened his mouth in the end, but he looked pale and weak. "Don''t care..." he mocked himself enough at the lower lip corner, "just keep your baby at ease."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze tilted his head slightly, glanced at Beichen, and then lifted his step to leave


    However, when passing by Jianmo, the footsteps stopped slightly.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at Li Yunze leaving... It''s better to come in a hurry and obviously heavy.


    She looked back at Gu Beichen who came out and smiled.


    Others may think that the four young people in Los Angeles are just because of their status and power, because they are similar in age.


    However, she knows... Their feelings are no better than those between her and Li Xiaoyue.


    It will only be deeper, that kind of kinship deeper than brothers.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s heart was suffocating.


    The sound insulation effect of the study is very good. Although Li Yunze roared a few words, she didn''t know what happened because she listened intermittently.


    Gu Beichen gave Jian Mo a reassuring look, and then watched Li Yunze leave the villa.


    In such a big villa, the atmosphere is a little dignified.


    Daxiong motioned to everyone, then greeted Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and left one after another.


    "Go and find out what happened to the Li family?" Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing and ordered.


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and left immediately.


    Jane Mo walked forward and gently took Gu Beichen''s hand. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at her... With worry in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled at her loose hair. "Yunze and I are childhood friends. Our relationship won''t crack because of one or two things. Don''t worry, huh?"


    Jane Mo encircled Gu Beichen''s waist, put her cheek on his chest and said softly, "I believe you can solve..."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo, stroked her with his big palm and comforted her... But the lines of his face were tight.


    The five pieces of goods from the Mo Palace are Shi Shaoqin''s chips to make the Chen family the target of public criticism


    The ultimate goal is to force him.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to force... He will find him in three months at most.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t think of it at this moment


    The change of things made him unable to wait for three months!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan looked at the mess in the room. Finally, his eyes fell on Li Jinxi, who was standing in the corner. His face was full of pain.


    "Jin Xi..."


    "Don''t call me --" Li Jinxi roared.


    Tears overflowed uncontrollably. She looked at Chen Xuan with pain in her eyes.


    That kind of pain is not deception, but the hatred that there is no way to cross the domain.


    "Why, why are you from the Chen family? Why?" Li Jinxi burst into tears and collapsed.


    She slowly rubbed down the wall and limped away. Suddenly... Her stomach suddenly hurt. Her whole face was twisted together because of the sudden pain.


    Chen Xuan felt something wrong and stepped forward with an arrow, "Jinxi..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Li Jinxi weakly pushed Chen Xuan away, his stomach hurt again, and his whole face turned pale.


    At the right time, a wet thing slipped down the root of the thigh and gradually soaked the flesh colored silk stockings.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi in pain, and his angina pectoris began. "I''m from the Chen family. What''s my relationship with the Chen family?" he shouted, "I can''t decide to be born, can''t I?"


    "You go..." Li Jinxi said weakly, "you go, I don''t want to... Don''t want to see... Don''t want to see you..."


    "Jinxi?" Chen Xuan felt wrong and looked at Li Jinxi up and down.


    When he saw the blood on her leg that had spread above her knee, Chen Xuan''s face suddenly became frightened.


    Where could he care that Li Jinxi wouldn''t let him touch her? He grabbed her and ran out


    The car quickly drove to Huakang hospital. Fortunately, their apartment is not far from Huakang.


    The sound of rollers rubbing against the ground, mixed with the sound of hurried and messy footsteps


    "Xuan Shao, you wait outside!" the emergency doctor stopped Chen Xuan, who had to follow into the emergency room, and then turned and entered the emergency room.


    Chen Xuan was sweating all over his head. Everything developed too fast. He didn''t even give him any time to deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    In the confusion of Chen Xuan''s thoughts, one punch hit him heavily in the face


    At the right moment, Li Yunze''s angry voice came, "Chen Xuan, if anything happens to Jinxi, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 635

    Chen Xuan raised his hand, rubbed the blood spilled from the broken skin of his teeth, and then looked at Li Yunze with an angry face.


    Li Yunze was the same as the lion to fight. His hair stood up, and he had lived up to the evil charm of the past.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you..." Chen Xuan said coldly and leaned weakly against the wall. "Li Yunze, Jinxi, if anything, no one can hurt me!"


    At last he bit his teeth.


    For Li Jinxi, he has been washing white as much as possible... But how to wash the blood on his body?


    What are you doing?


    They thought, he didn''t want to!


    He''s dead. Who''s his Jinxi? He doesn''t want to leave it to others because it''s so cheap!


    "Can anyone hurt Jinxi now?" Li Yunze roared and waved his fist to Chen Xuan again.


    Chen Xuan looked weak, but just as Li Yunze''s fist was about to reach him, he suddenly raised his hand and wrapped the attacking fist


    It seemed that he didn''t use his strength, but Li Yunze''s fist was confined in place and couldn''t move forward.


    "Li Yunze, fight with me... You''re not on the table yet!" Chen xuanleng hissed and shook off Li Yunze''s fist. The cold voice also came in time, "crazy enough, please calm down."


    Li Yunze gnashing his teeth, he knew in his heart, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    "If you want Jinxi to be like this all the time, make a fuss!" Chen Xuan coldly took back his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s phone, "start crisis public relations. I don''t want to see anything about me and Jinxi in any media..."


    Today, when Jinxi knew that he was a member of the Chen family in the Jianghu, they were outside. Although they saw few people, it was hard to guarantee that someone guessed something.


    Both of them are media people. This uproar can''t tell what to dig out!


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xuan made a "hissing" sound. The punch just hit by Li Yunze was not light and had a little stamina.


    He couldn''t care about the pain on his face, but calmly dialed Gu Beichen again


    When Gu Beichen saw the call, he just glanced at Aunt Luo... He saw aunt Luo nodding slightly. He looked at the location of the kitchen and answered the phone.


    "Can things be suppressed?" Chen Xuan said in a weak voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said calmly, "it depends on how you want to press!"


    "Try your best..." Chen Xuan didn''t say clearly.


    Gu Beichen was silent for a while and just said, "you should know that it''s difficult."


    "Now I can only try..." Chen Xuan closed his eyes. When he opened them, he looked worried at the door of the emergency room.


    "OK." Gu Beichen said without hesitation.


    "Make up for it later!" Chen Xuan didn''t say much.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep, "not for you."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze next to his eyes. "Anyway, the purpose is the same."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and immediately asked, "how''s Jinxi?"


    Chen Xuan sighed deeply and didn''t speak


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly. Through the wireless wave, he could feel the low pressure from Chen Xuan. "You''ve been prepared for this for a long time, and it''s impossible to hide it for a lifetime..." he paused, and a trace of guilt crossed his eyes. "Just, I''m sorry to mess up your steps."


    Chen Xuan still didn''t speak. After a long silence, youyou said, "you really owe me an explanation..."


    After the words fell, both sides were silent. They just said hello and hung up.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something. Jane Mo timely brought a fruit plate and came out of the kitchen


    Aunt Luo followed closely. Gu Beichen glanced at her, saw her nod slightly, and then got up to meet Jane mo.


    "You don''t have to accompany me at home..." Jane Mo turned the fruit wheel. "Shouldn''t you go and talk to Yunze now?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply


    Jane Mo smiled around Gu Beichen''s waist, "although I don''t know what happened, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask... Just, really want to have a wife and no friends?"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen gently hugged Jian Mo and sighed, "I really hope you can be capricious and don''t be considerate."


    Jane Mo smiled, "I don''t want you to go around me alone..."


    Everyone has their own living space. She wants her husband to be around all the time, but she doesn''t want him to lose other feelings because of her


    Li Yunze''s importance to ah Chen, although she can''t compare


    But it was a kind of sincere affection. She didn''t want ah Chen to lose it.


    "Fool..." Gu Beichen scolded and kissed on Jian Mo''s head. "I''m not going now. It''s time for Yunze to calm down..." he let go of Jian Mo and led her to sit down. "People can''t listen to anything when they are angry."


    Jane Mo thought about it, and saw that Gu Beichen had a plan in his heart, so he didn''t say much.


    However, she didn''t expect that the matter was a little serious... Gu Beichen couldn''t solve it as she thought.


    I just thought that some wounds really hurt after tearing.


    Who can feel it without being in it


    ¡­¡­


    In Huakang hospital, Li Jinxi was dignified because he had not come out for more than half an hour in the emergency room.


    When Li Jiyuan heard that Li Jinxi was admitted to the hospital, he hurried over... He saw Li Yunze looking at Chen Xuan prickly, and Chen Xuan leaned weakly against the wall with a pair of eyes staring at the emergency room.


    The atmosphere is a little treacherous. The air is dignified, as if it can''t circulate, so that people''s heart is about to explode.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze looked back and saw Li Jiyuan coming. His face was filled with anger, worry and unclear emotions.


    Chen Xuan also looked over and opened his mouth. He wanted to shout "Dad", but his voice came to his mouth and swallowed it back.


    Now, the most uncomfortable and disgusting thing for Li Jiyuan is that he called his father for more than two years, right?


    "How''s Jinxi?" Li Jiyuan went to Li Yunze and asked, "how did you come to the hospital?"


    Li Yunze shook his head, looked at Chen Xuan and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xuan didn''t speak. He doesn''t know how Jinxi is now


    He is not a doctor. Jinxi was born in this medical family, but he has nothing to do with medicine.


    Anyway, at the moment, she can do nothing but wait for the doctor to come out.


    When Li Yunze came over, he didn''t see Li Jinxi. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more dignified, the door of the examination room suddenly opened... The three people looked at it at the same time, each with nervous worries.


    It''s not a doctor, it''s a nurse.


    "How''s Jinxi?" Li Yunze asked.

 Chapter 636

    When the nurse saw Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan, she was stunned at first, and then hurried to say, "we should prepare the operating room."


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, he had already stepped into the emergency room.


    Li Jiyuan is a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He is "calm". He didn''t ask the nurse, but just motioned her to arrange


    Chen Xuan only felt that something in his body was pulled out in an instant. That feeling was like something passing away from his body.


    The roller of the hospital bed rubbed against the ground and made a "clattering" sound. At the moment, such a sound fell into the ears of relatives, just like a reminder.


    Li Yunze followed the hospital bed and told the nurse: "call Dr. Ge and let him come... Inform Dr. Wang to come up to the operating room."


    He said, looked at Chen Xuan, ignored it, and hurried forward, "inform the blood bank to send 1000ccab plasma first and stand by outside the operating room!"


    On the hospital bed, Li Jinxi was unconscious


    Her face was pale without a bit of blood. At the moment, she didn''t have the appearance of the Queen''s breath in the past. She was like falling feathers, struggling in the dust.


    After hearing Li Yunze''s doctor, Li Jiyuan already knew something


    He began to tremble uncontrollably and clenched his hands hard, but he couldn''t control his continued trembling.


    Listening to Li Yunze''s words, Chen Xuan''s heart is about to stop beating


    Even if he didn''t know medicine, he knew what might have happened if Jin Xi didn''t have a wound.


    "Do you know..." Li Jiyuan looked at Chen Xuan in a trembling voice, "Jinxi... Can''t get pregnant?"


    Chen Xuan had no way to think, but looked at Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan stared and grabbed Chen Xuan''s skirt with both hands. "Do you know that Jinxi really can''t get pregnant..."


    He seemed to be roaring with all his strength, and his whole face was red because of his anger.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were dazed, even confused


    However, Li Jiyuan didn''t explain to him. He just threw him away and hurried to the floor of the operating room with heavy steps.


    "Chen Xuan, you say... We don''t want children, okay?"


    That night lying on the board of the cruise ship, Li Jinxi used Chen Xuan''s leg as a pillow, looked at the stars and asked with a smile.


    "No, don''t..." Chen Xuan said indifferently, "you decide."


    "I''m serious?" Li Jinxi saw that Chen Xuan was perfunctory and immediately sat up. "Just cross the world of two."


    Chen Xuan pulled Li Jinxi down, turned over and pressed her, and said vaguely, "I''m serious... There''s a child who can''t tell you how to please me when you''re distracted?"


    There was a hot tease in his words. It was obvious what he meant.


    "Sex wolf!" Li Jinxi pushed Chen Xuan away, looking a little strange.


    Chen Xuan didn''t pay attention, but just lay on the deck. "I don''t think about children. If you don''t want them, don''t... it''s not perfunctory."


    "Then my father asked you, what do you say?" Li Jinxi''s voice was a little lonely, but Chen Xuan didn''t think much.


    "Just say I can''t have a baby?" Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and then turned his mouth. "Shit, if you say so... I''m ashamed!"


    "That can''t embarrass me?" Li Jinxi was dissatisfied.


    Chen Xuan stopped and turned over again to press Li Jinxi under him. "Then I''m ashamed. You must give me some compensation?"


    At that moment, how happy he was, how painful Chen Xuan was at the moment.


    Jin Xi''s usual personality made him not think much about that night


    But now... Look at Li Yunze''s look, it''s not at all.


    It''s not that Jinxi doesn''t want children, but that her body can''t bear pregnancy


    Chen Xuan''s heart contracted sharply, which made his uncomfortable waist unable to straighten up... As if his heart would strike at any time.


    He didn''t know how he got to the operating room. He just sat there powerlessly, listening to the nurse''s footsteps and hurried in and out


    Li Jiyuan was also sitting outside. He majored in traditional Chinese medicine and couldn''t help at the moment.


    The most important thing is that there is his own daughter inside. He can''t calm down at the moment... Besides, Li Yunze and Huakang are in there.


    "Dad..." Chen Xuan said after all, "no matter what gratitude and resentment I had before, Jinxi I won''t let go."


    "She''s with you, and then it''s just pain!" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xuan glanced at Li Jiyuan. "If you don''t come with me, you won''t be in pain?"


    Li Jiyuan frowned. His daughter knew that Jinxi wanted to be strong in everything. She never played the banner of the Li family... Everything was her own efforts.


    My daughter looks very upset. In fact, she is very persistent in everything


    So is career, so is love!


    Now, it''s only Jinxi who can''t leave


    "Wait until Jinxi can get out of the operating room!" Li Jiyuan said bitterly, completely in a state of mind that I am in pain and you don''t feel better.


    Chen Xuan really changed his face, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jiyuan snorted coldly, "Jinxi''s body is cold, especially the uterus... It was brought out of the mother''s body. Even if the Li family is a medical family, it can''t be adjusted well." he looked at Chen Xuan''s face and said with gnashing teeth, "the load caused by pregnancy on her body is not what she can bear... Abortion may kill her!"


    Chen Xuan''s face was so ugly that people couldn''t bear to look straight, "we have contraception!"


    "She wants to try and have a child with you..." roared Li Jiyuan.


    Chen Xuan felt that his body was suddenly empty, as if... His soul had gone out of his body.


    "Do you know what is the most painful for us?" Li Jiyuan had no mind to think about the gratitude and resentment between the Li family and the Chen family at the moment. "Li family, most people are in medicine... Yunze is a genius in this field."


    Li Jiyuan smiled at himself. "What''s the use?" he closed his eyes powerlessly. "We saved a lot of people, but... We can''t keep our relatives safe!"


    Finally, he said it with his teeth


    What a ridiculous and sad thing that doctors can''t save their relatives?


    The outside is dignified, and the atmosphere in the operating room is even more tense.


    "Report the heart rate every ten seconds..." Li Yunze''s eyes focused. The medical gloves on his hands were all bloodstained. He looked at Dr. Ge, "now change the position, your main knife and my deputy!"


    "OK..." Dr. Ge answered, motioned to Dr. Wang and began to change positions.


    In the neutral position of the shift, the nurse staring at the instrument suddenly exclaimed: "the patient''s heart rate stops..."

 Chapter 637

    "The patient is bleeding heavily..."


    Then another nurse exclaimed.


    Dr. Ge frowned and looked at Li Yunze for fear that his patient brother would be unstable


    But obviously, she was too worried.


    Li Yunze looked at the instrument from time to time while calmly dealing with the wound


    "The patient recovers his heartbeat..." the instrument nurse said in surprise.


    "Blood transfusion!" Dr. Ge duly explained to the nurse on one side, and then looked at Li Yunze opposite, "ready to take out the fetal sac!"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. When the sweat on his forehead was about to stay, the nurse assistant on one side had wiped it off


    Open again, Li Yunze has stabilized his mind and nodded, "let''s start!"


    The atmosphere passed second by second in the battle between instruments and body, mixed with the sound of nurses reporting heart rate


    Time, at this moment, becomes painful.


    People say that blessings do not come together, and misfortunes do not come alone


    Just when the atmosphere of Huakang hospital was dignified, another heavy thing happened. I don''t know whether it was an accident or a coincidence.


    Mo Shaochen went to prison with his front foot, and Xiao Jing got the news with his back foot.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing pushed open the study door and shouted anxiously, but when he saw Jian Mo, he quickly held back.


    "I''m going to draw the design..." Jane Mo didn''t poke Xiao Jing''s worry, said thoughtfully, and went out of the study.


    She didn''t eavesdrop, though, curious to death.


    However, when I came to the stairs, I instinctively looked in the direction of the study and felt a little heavy.


    Xiaoyan in her stomach felt her mother''s uneasiness and kicked her stomach


    "Good!" Jane Mo stroked her stomach. "My mother is just a little worried, but... I believe that no matter what happens, my father can solve it."


    Xiao Yan seemed to be comforted and gradually settled down


    Jane looked back, then went downstairs to the dining table and continued to work on the design drawings.


    In the study, Gu Beichen listened to Xiao Jing''s words, frowning more and more tightly, and then called Mo Shaochen... But no one answered.


    "Shaochen should have passed," Gu Beichen said. "Li Xiaoyue can''t have an accident." at the same time, he got up.


    "Chen Shao, if you can''t, bring people out?" Xiao Jing thought deeply and said, "send them abroad first."


    Gu Beichen stopped and thought about Xiao Jing''s words


    "Now it''s the only way. I''m afraid it''s not safe in prison," Xiao Jingning said.


    The two people sent to protect Li Xiaoyue were killed... It can''t be a simple accident.


    "Go and have a look first..." Gu Beichen said and opened the study door to go out.


    There was a movement upstairs. Jane Mo looked back reflexively


    It''s ok if you don''t see it. This view makes Gu Beichen''s heart heavier.


    The more she pretends to be calm, it can only prove that the more things she worries


    Gu Beichen went downstairs. Xiao Jing went down and said, "I''ll wait outside."


    "You''re going out..." Jane Mo got up with a smile. "Will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "I can''t say at the moment." Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo painfully.


    Jane Mo still smiled and even raised her eyebrows. "Then I won''t wait for you. You can work at ease... After eating, I''ll have a rest and go to bed."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "bored, just walk in the yard and don''t go out, huh?"


    Jane Mo nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Beichen explained aunt Luo again and left


    Jane Mo looked at his back. After leaving the door, she went to the French window and watched Gu Beichen''s car leave without taking back her sight.


    I don''t know why, she always thinks something big is going to happen?


    However, it has been several months. She is worried about what happens every day. Now, there is only a quarrel between Li Yunze and ah Chen... Although she doesn''t know why.


    Jian Mo sighed quietly and continued to draw the design drawing


    Although, no mind.


    But she wants to divert her attention. Her worry will distract ah Chen... It''s not good for Xiao Yan.


    But sometimes, you want to transfer is one thing, whether you can transfer is another.


    Jane Mo''s mind is in a mess. She can''t draw the design drawing at all. She simply doesn''t draw it. She plans to brush the forum to pass the time.


    But as soon as I entered the forum, I saw the push message before I went to the design section.


    "Suspected Li Jinxi was admitted to hospital..." after Jian Mo read reflexively, she immediately stared and hurried in.


    Inside, there is a picture of Chen Xuan coming down from the car with Li Jinxi in his arms. There is a cross in the background... Although it is vague, acquaintances can still recognize who it is.


    Some people think it''s like the following comments, others don''t think it''s like... After reading a few, the Navy appeared and began to guide people to think about others.


    For entertainment posts, the more people stop the speculation that people will rebound, such guidance sometimes has an effect.


    Of course, Jane Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to these


    She hurriedly called Li Yunze. She always felt that Li Jinxi''s affair was the root of his quarrel with Gu Beichen.


    Call, no one answered


    Jian Mo didn''t know Chen Xuan''s phone number. Finally, she could only send a text message to Li Yunze: How''s Jinxi? I''m worried. Can you call me back when you see the information?


    Looking at the text message sent, Jane Mo thought and sent another one: no matter what quarrel you and ah Chen have, Jin Xi and I are friends. I''m worried about her... You have no right to decide to give up my concern for her!


    After sending a text message, Jian Mo began to wait for Li Yunze''s phone... After waiting for less than half an hour, she called again uneasily, but no one answered.


    "Are you doing surgery..." Jane Mo whispered suspiciously, feeling that Li Yunze was not the kind of person to avoid.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi''s operation lasted for two hours. When Dr. Ge personally sutured Li Jinxi''s abdominal wound, Li Yunze''s body suddenly softened.


    "Li Shao, I''ll deal with the rest. Go and have a rest?" Dr. Ge glanced at Li Yunze and continued to move his hands.


    In the whole process, no one was nervous about Li Yunze.


    To operate on your relatives, you need to bear not only psychological pressure, but also mental pressure.


    Fortunately... Although it was dangerous, it was dangerous in the end.


    Li Yunze nodded. After leaving the operating room, he withdrew his surgical clothes and gloves, and then entered the operating room.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was Gu Beichen''s... His sight was a little cloudy and didn''t answer.


    After breaking, he looked at dozens of missed calls and two short messages, and advanced the short message interface.


    It''s all Jane Mo''s


    After reading it, he sat down powerlessly and asked the nurse to say something to Li Jiyuan outside and call Jane Mo back


    "Yunze, how''s Jinxi?" Jane Mo''s voice came anxiously.


    Li Yunze lay back in his chair, "there is no danger for the time being."


    Jane Mo bit her lips and wanted to ask what happened, "she..."


    "No big deal!" Li Yunze slowly opened his bloodshot eyes, "don''t worry..."


    "Yunze..."


    "The matter between me and Beichen will be solved." Li Yunze''s voice slowed down hard. "You are pregnant. Don''t worry about these. There are always some things between men that can''t be held back, okay?"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant, and even her eyes became red


    She didn''t know what happened, but Yunze and ah Chen quarreled. It must be a big deal.


    But even so, Li Yunze tried to suppress his anger at ah Chen and comfort her in turn because she was pregnant!


    Such a brother, such a friend... She doesn''t want ah Chen to lose!

 Chapter 638

    Jane Mo took a breath secretly, stabilized her mood and asked, "you have time. Can I have a drink with you?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temples, "look back."


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered, didn''t say much, and hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze is a famous doctor. He said Jinxi was all right. She believed him


    But Jane Mo was still worried.


    There have always been a lot of dirty things between rich families. I don''t know what the Li family and the Chen family have in the past... But anyway, Chen Xuan and Jinxi shouldn''t bear it?


    Jane Mo lies on the sofa, her eyes drooping slightly on her bulging stomach


    Huai Xiaoyan is more tired than a milk bag. A large part of the reason is that her stomach is bigger than at that time.


    At this moment, I leaned, and my sight was blocked by my stomach.


    "Xiao Yan..." Jane moru said to her lips, "you will come to this world in more than two months... Mom''s only hope is that everything is well. Don''t take the road of milk bag."


    A milk bag, now the situation is enough to make Jane Mo distressed


    If Xiao Yan can''t be with them for irreversible reasons, she feels she can''t stand it.


    She got up slowly. Jane Mo went upstairs, took a coat and put it on. She didn''t leave except the villa. She just walked around the yard.


    But I don''t know why. I always feel a little upset. That feeling makes her a little upset


    It was as if something would happen, but she was thinking alone.


    Jane Mo sat down on the bench, and her sight fell in front without focus


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Beichen, but when she was about to dial out, she pressed it off again.


    "It''s said that pregnant women love to think, and some of them can have a whim..." Jane Mo whispered, "don''t bother yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Li Xiaoyue has been taken to a reception room alone. Mo Shaochen looks at her in shock. Deep in her eyes, something overflows


    Silence!


    Li Xiaoyue did not speak, nor did Mo Shaochen.


    The mood of a drooping eye and a fundus is becoming more and more complex


    At the right time, a walkie talkie message came from the earphone plugged in the police officer''s ear.


    The policeman pressed the talk button. "OK, I see."


    Then he looked at Mo Shaochen, "lawyer Mo, the director asked you to go to his office..." he looked at Li Xiaoyue, "No. 24985, wait here!"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and saw that she looked up at him. Her eyes were as dark as dead ash. She frowned slightly and opened her mouth lightly: "there is nothing that can not be solved. You are a criminal law lawyer. You have given up yourself. Who can help you?"


    Li Xiaoyue pulled down the corners of her mouth, "go..."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep. He didn''t say anything. He got up and left the reception room... And went straight to the office of the director of the prison.


    When he opened the door, he saw Gu Beichen sitting opposite the director indifferently, holding a cigarette in his hand. When he came in, he just looked.


    "Lawyer Mo, sit..." the director was polite to Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, and then looked at the director


    "Chen Shao has gone through all the relevant procedures," the director said generally. "Now, as long as lawyer Mo signs as the litigant''s litigation lawyer..."


    Mo Shaochen took the folder pushed by the director, looked at it quickly, frowned, looked at Gu Beichen and waited for him to explain.


    "Sign." Gu Beichen didn''t have any superfluous words, but opened his mouth calmly.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t ask. He took the pen, signed his name and handed it to the director


    The director confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and then pressed the internal phone, "the lawyer of the party submitted an appeal. According to the process and evidence, Li Xiaoyue was released immediately... You deal with it."


    After the other party answered, the director hung up the phone, "Chen Shao, next..."


    "Don''t worry, it should be yours." Gu Beichen took a cigarette indifferently and flicked the ash with his eyes down. "There will be a list in the court by tomorrow at the latest..."


    "Tomorrow?" the director secretly gritted his teeth, "OK! Chen Shao works, I''m very relieved..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at the director of his eyes. Then he twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, put down his overlapping legs and got up, "please..."


    "Ha ha, where does Chen Shao say?" the director smiled. "It was also an accident. It has nothing to do with Li Xiaoyue."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say much, just nodded, then took the lead to lift his step and walked out


    After Xiao Jing and Mo Shaochen went out, he looked back at his director, and then left.


    "Beichen?" outside, Mo Shaochen frowned and looked at Gu Beichen. "If you are found, not only Li Xiaoyue will be directly sentenced, but you..."


    "Do you think I will give others such a chance?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Gu Beichen turned around, took his pocket with both hands and looked at Mo Shaochen deeply. After a while, he slowly said, "Shaochen, if you can''t do it... Don''t give her any hope."


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Gu Beichen turned aside coldly and looked at the sky red by the sunset. "You are a calm person. There are some things we don''t say. You know better than anyone in your heart..."


    Mo Shaochen felt heavy for no reason.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, his eagle eyes deep and bottomless, "but this thorn will be pulled out sooner or later... You know better than anyone whether it will affect Li Xiaoyue or become a contradiction."


    Mo Shaochen still didn''t speak, but was silent.


    "I have something else to do," Gu Beichen converged. "Li Xiaoyue will arrange for you first. I will arrange for her to go abroad these days..."


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at him again. Without saying anything, he got on the car and left the prison.


    "Chen Shao, go back to the villa, or..." Xiao Jing asked after getting on the bus.


    "Go to Huakang!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, started the car and drove to Huakang Hospital


    It was dark and the lights were on. It was supposed to be time for the family to eat around the table and watch TV... The VIP floor of Huakang hospital had a dignified and depressing atmosphere.


    "You go..." Li Jinxi, who just woke up, was numb to the pain in his body and heart, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Chen Xuan stood there without moving or talking.


    "You go..." Li Jinxi clenched his teeth and roared with great effort.


    Because of the force, she tore the wound of her abdomen, and the pain wrinkled her whole face.


    Li Jiyuan sat on the sofa, did not speak, but his face was not good.


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan coldly. "Don''t you see that Jinxi is in pain? Chen Xuan, go out!"


    "I won''t go out!" Chen Xuan gritted his teeth. "If I go out now, we''ll really be finished..."

 Chapter 639

    "Do you think you and Jinxi are still possible?" Li Yunze sneered.


    Chen Xuan''s vision slowly slid from Li Jinxi''s face to Li Yunze. The bottom of his eyes was completely cruel and forbearing anger. "Otherwise?" he clenched his teeth and squeezed out the gap between his teeth word by word. "Is it... What you want to see Jin Xi can''t go out of pain?"


    "...." Li Yunze was immediately silent and didn''t know how to refute.


    He and Jinxi are twins. He knows Jinxi best


    She has been strong since she was a child. It is difficult for anyone who can get into her eyes.


    Chen Xuan''s appearance was an accident, but I have to admit... It''s also destiny.


    Now the situation is that whether Jinxi and Chen Xuan are together or leave him, it is painful


    "Chen Xuan, you go out!" Li Jinxi said weakly, "even if you don''t leave, we''re finished..." she closed her eyes and covered the moisture in the bottom of her eyes.


    Although she knows that it can''t be blamed on Chen Xuan


    But what can she do?


    Mom, and brother... These are thorns in the heart of the Li family.


    "I won''t divorce you," Chen Xuan said bitterly, never having been firm. "Li Jinxi, if you have to suffer, let''s suffer together... If you want a divorce, Ho, I want to see. I don''t want to. How can you get rid of the fact that it''s my wife."


    Then, regardless of Li Jiyuan who suddenly stood up and Li Yunze''s anger, he turned around, opened the door of the ward and went out


    Suddenly, his action of closing the door stopped, and he closed it just once.


    Gu Beichen stood not far from the front with his pocket in one hand, followed by Xiao Jing.


    Chen Xuan looked back at the ward door closed by himself, motioned to Gu Beichen, and then walked to the staircase


    Many flowers are planted on the rooftop of the inpatient department, but as winter is coming, except chrysanthemums, they have basically withered... It seems that it is astringent under depression.


    "I bear the brunt. Should you tell me..." Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen coldly, "... You were involved with Mo palace or Shi Shaoqin?"


    Gu Beichen took a look at Chen Xuan, then walked slowly to the fence... Eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the neon at night, and his mouth was cold.


    Chen Xuan didn''t urge, but obviously, he didn''t intend to give up.


    "Jin Xi should have told you," Gu Beichen said softly. There was not much emotion in his voice. "I was kidnapped."


    "Related to Mo palace?" Chen Xuan asked, but he was obviously sure.


    Gu Beichen continued, "yes..." he answered, "I''m sorry to involve the Chen family... But Chen Xuan, you should know that this matter will break out sooner or later."


    "But do you fucking know that Jinxi is pregnant!" Chen Xuan almost roared angrily.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and turned, "Yunze, they didn''t tell you that Jinxi can''t get pregnant?"


    "..." Chen Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his hand angrily.


    After a while, Chen Xuan took a breath secretly, then gritted his teeth and asked, "I don''t ask what happened between you and Shi Shaoqin. I want to know now. How are you going to solve it?"


    "I won''t interfere in the affairs on the road!" Gu Beichen said directly.


    Chen Xuan gritted his teeth, "what do you solve?"


    "No matter what I solve now, the problem between you and Jinxi has already been solved..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "can the situation be worse?"


    Chen Xuan''s hand clenched more tightly and made a ''quack'' sound, "it really can''t be worse."


    The Chen family is on the road. No matter what he does, he can''t return to heaven


    As for him and Jinxi, he won''t let go anyway.


    Shit!


    It''s enough for him to marry a wife and have a grudge against his family


    "Wrong?" Chen Xuan suddenly looked at Gu Beichen in surprise. "I haven''t heard of anyone who can escape from the Mo palace so far..." he frowned and looked at Gu Beichen up and down. "You''re telling me that you not only escaped, but Shi Shaoqin can''t help you now?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly and walked to the rooftop door. "I advise you to worry about the things between you and Jinxi now. As for the things between me and Shi Shaoqin... You can''t worry."


    Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen''s back and hissed coldly, "the Chen family is fishing for the wrong door, although sooner or later it will encounter such a situation... But isn''t it because of you this time?"


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back. "Then?"


    Chen Xuan frowned. "Aren''t you afraid that the Chen family has ideas?"


    "Ho..." Gu Beichen sneered and looked back. "I even annoyed Shi Shaoqin. Who else can''t annoy me?"


    The domineering words overflow the thin lips with a cold breath


    Chen Xuan was shocked. He had never seen such Gu Beichen.


    Even in the shopping mall, he never gives his opponent a chance to breathe, but now... He seems to see blood?


    After the shock, Gu Beichen has left his sight


    Chen Xuan suddenly smiled at himself, "how can a person who climbs out of hell be clean?"


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Jane Mo took a rest, took a bath and leaned against the bed to read.


    Gu Beichen is afraid of her boredom. Recently, he found many out of print architectural design books for her to kill time


    Unfortunately, I can''t read the book with too much thought.


    In the past, I could complain with Li Xiaoyue. Now... I don''t even have a speaker.


    Just thinking, the voice of SMS arrival came from the mobile phone.


    Jane Mo took it and opened it. It was sent by Gu Beichen.


    "I guess it will take a while. You go to bed first, huh?"


    Jane Mo''s mouth unconsciously raised a smile and an uneasy heart. Because of this short message, she was a lot stable at once.


    She turned her fingers and replied: I''m already in bed. I''ll sleep after reading.


    Gu Beichen: Hmm!


    Gu Beichen: I''ll take you to see Xiao Yue tomorrow, huh?


    At the sight of Jian Mo, a smile filled her eyes: I was just thinking about Xiao Yue... Husband, how can I love you if you know me so well?


    Gu Beichen looked at the message with deep eyes, smiled and replied to the past: your well-being is the most direct love for me.


    Jane Mo: for you, I will be all right.


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and his sight became more and more profound


    She knows him, that''s all.


    After receiving his mobile phone, Gu Beichen''s vision fell in front


    Xiao Jing came over with a heavy face, "said Li Shao. She was afraid that Miss Jinxi had a physical problem, so she didn''t come over."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "it seems that we can only wait."


    "Don''t be angry, or..."


    "He will come!" Gu Beichen interrupted Xiao Jing, "unless he really doesn''t want our relationship for so many years..."

 Chapter 640

    No matter how many things happened in the night, it was just talk with irrelevant people.


    Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi''s affairs, because Huayu, the emperor and the Li family shot at the same time, the news media naturally didn''t want to offend so many people at the same time and pressed down the press releases.


    As for the unclear photos and conjectures on the Los Angeles forum, they were distorted by the marketing number and the Navy, and even deleted by the moderator because they were torn and forced.


    Everything happened quickly, but it was not slow to disappear.


    Li Yunze drove his car and shuttled through the streets at night


    The direction is actually a mid level villa.


    Just after he refused Xiao Jing to see Gu Beichen, others had left Huakang... The destination was also very clear.


    Some questions can only be answered by asking experienced people.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo put down the book, "come in..."


    Aunt Luo came in and put the milk on the bedside table. "Young lady, let''s have an early rest at night? Reading so late is bad for our eyes..."


    Jian Mo smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I''m doing prenatal education... I love reading, and Xiao Yan likes it when I look back, and then learn design with me."


    "When you were pregnant with young master Jie, you went to school every day. Why didn''t you see that young master Jie likes design?" aunt Luo said.


    After hearing this, Jane Mo was stunned, then pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "aunt Luo, you always tell the truth and don''t worry about other people''s mood..."


    Aunt Luo smiled and shook her head kindly and spoiled. "You... Drink the milk and go to bed early!"


    "Good luck!" Jane Mo answered and wanted to get the milk.


    At the right time, a telephone ring came downstairs.


    Aunt Luo frowned, "who''s calling so late..." said, and the man had turned and walked downstairs.


    After a while, aunt Luo came back


    "Young madam, Li Shao came and said he wanted to see you!"


    "Hmm?" Jane was stunned. "Yunze?"


    Aunt Luo nodded


    Jane Mo frowned and wondered, but she didn''t think much, "I''ll change my clothes..." she said, put down the empty cup and got out of bed, "aunt Luo, make him a cup of coffee first."


    "OK..." aunt Luo answered and left first.


    After Jane Mo changed her clothes, she went downstairs... She saw Li Yunze standing at the French window with his hands in his pockets.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Yunze turned back and looked at Jian Mo strangely.


    "What are you standing for? Sit down!" Jane Mo sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I can''t stand with you..."


    Li Yunze pulled at the corners of his mouth, with an ugly smile, came over and sat down on one side.


    Aunt Luo put down the coffee and Jane Mo said, "aunt Luo, go to bed..."


    Aunt Luo looked at Li Yunze and nodded.


    "Aunt Luo..." Li Yunze said when Aunt Luo turned around, "I''ll come here. Don''t tell Beichen."


    Aunt Luo smiled, nodded and went to rest without saying anything


    In such a big villa, there were only Jian Mo and Li Yunze left. No one spoke. The atmosphere was somewhat strange under embarrassment.


    "Come to you so late, Beichen knows and has to beat me!" Li Yunze took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "Li Shao, who has always been evil, didn''t open the opening speech wisely..."


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "Beichen is waiting for me in the hospital leisure hall."


    "But you came to me!" Jane Mo answered.


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo and nodded


    "Is Jinxi really all right?" Jane Mo doesn''t intend to circle with Li Yunze, who is suffering from tangled disease at the moment.


    "No big deal, but it''s not very good."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, "what happened?"


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo and gradually his sight became deep


    Jane Mo didn''t care at first, but after being seen for a while, she felt a little fluffy.


    "You almost know the cause and effect about your father?" Li Yunze asked with some hesitation.


    Jane Mo nodded in her heart.


    "The Li family and the Chen family are almost......" Li Yunze paused and then mocked himself, "how can it be almost?"


    "Did you come today to ask me..." Jane Mo seemed to understand something. "What happened between father and ah Chen''s mother, and between mother and ah Chen''s father... No matter who is right or wrong, why do I care about being with ah Chen?"


    Li Yunze knew that Jian Mo was a smart woman, but she didn''t expect that she would see through his tangles


    Nodding, he said heavily, "things between our two families are more complicated."


    "So what?" asked Jane mo.


    "Huh?" Li Yunze didn''t understand.


    Jane Mo moved her body and found a comfortable posture. "No matter how complex, it''s all the things of the previous generation or the past... No one has the right to let people now bear the things of the past."


    "But how can I have no burden?" Li Yunze was a little excited.


    "Burden?" Jane Mo sneered. "If you bear it, there will be no burden?"


    "...." Li Yunze was silent when asked.


    Jian Mo took a habitual caress and said, "Yunze, I don''t know what happened, but Jinxi was admitted to the hospital... If such a burden is not enough to wake you up, there will only be more sadness."


    Li Yunze was silent and his face was full of tangles.


    "In fact, it''s never others who don''t let go. It''s all yourself." Jian Mo looked out and said, "it''s winter. Under the night light, it''s even bleak." whether it''s Chen Xuan and Jinxi, or you and ah Chen, love, friendship... And even family affection, which doesn''t need mutual understanding? "


    Jane Mo took back her eyes and looked at Li Yunze, "you came to me because I have experienced and can understand... Then I''ll tell you that I have never doubted ah Chen. When I decide to spend my life with him, I will try to look forward... I think my father won''t want me to lose ah Chen because of him."


    Her eyes were firm. "Others can say I''m looking for reasons for myself, so what? After all, others are not me! My happiness, even my family and friends... Only I can maintain, and no one can help you maintain."


    Li Yunze''s heart began to tremble. He looked at Jian Mo in some horror


    It seems that I have never known this woman.


    She is smart, but her greatest wisdom is to have a clear mind and know what she wants to do and what she wants!


    "In this world, others can help you anything, but just like you, no one can help you except yourself!" Jane Mo said more and more firmly, "a word of ''love'' can''t help you."


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo and said, "but..."


    "No, but!" Jane Mo interrupted Li Yunze, "ah Chen went to the hospital to wait for you. He even left me at home alone. Why?"

 Chapter 641

    Li Yunze frowned and didn''t answer. He just looked at Jian mo... Waiting for her to continue.


    "Because you are equally important..." Jane Mo said firmly, "just as important to him as I am."


    Jane Mo sighed slightly, and her voice was a little blurred. "Yunze, I am love to him, and you are brotherhood... Two feelings coexist, and there is no contradiction."


    Li Yunze was a little discouraged and even had a shortness of breath.


    Jane Mo narrowed her eyes. That feeling made Li Yunze seem to see Gu Beichen


    Calm, wise, know what you want!


    "Then, your kinship with Jinxi, the love between Jinxi and Chen Xuan... With your brotherhood with Beichen," Jian Mo asked slowly and word by word, "which is more important to you in the past?"


    Li Yunze was completely silent, and every word of Jian Mo poked into his heart... He could not refute or refute.


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo sighed, "why did you come to me so late?"


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo blankly and still didn''t speak.


    Jian Mo looked at this man with some pain. He was praised as a genius by the medical community. "That''s because you don''t want to give up your feelings with ah Chen... It''s too rare for a rich family to treat each other with sincerity... Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you ask me why I am so angry?" Li Yunze calmed down gradually.


    Jane Mo hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you want to say, I''d like to listen... But I don''t want to inquire. It''s your scar. I have no right to tear it."


    After a pause, she said again, "you advised me not to ask ah Chen''s past. In fact... It''s a truth, isn''t it?"


    "Is Beichen going to tell you?" Li Yunze asked again.


    Jane Mo nodded. "He said he would tell me when Xiao Yan was born."


    At the same time, Jane Mo dropped her eyes and her eyes fell on the ring


    Under the colored glass light, the drill face reflected a faint light, which confused people''s sight.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know why. She can always think about the secret in the ring


    She''s so nervous. Have you seen too many detective films?


    Li Yunze followed Jian Mo''s line of sight and looked at the ring on her finger. His lips moved and didn''t say anything.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes. "I''m a good listener..." she smiled. "Maybe some words will be easier to say."


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temples, lay lazily on the sofa, looked up and looked at the chandelier. His sight gradually became black


    "Jin Xi and I have another brother, five years older than us!"


    After a while, Li Yunze slowly said, "my current achievements, it''s no exaggeration to say, are already the leaders in the medical field... However, compared with my brother, I''m not a grade."


    Jian Mo was surprised to dilate her pupils. First, she didn''t expect Li Yunze to have a brother. Second, she couldn''t imagine... What a person smarter than him would be like!


    Li Yunze looked sideways, because after facing the light, Jian Mo became black, "he was escorted to Oxford at the age of 12, focusing on clinical medicine and Pharmacy..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze was silent, and the memory was gradually replaced by pain.


    "When he was 14 years old, he won the Nobel Prize in medicine..." Li Yunze restrained his eyes and gradually spilled ridicule on his face. "But that year, when he was most energetic, he was taken away by the Chen family."


    Jane Mo frowned in an instant, as if she were confused.


    "Because if my brother''s award-winning project was applied to the refining of drugs, their profits could not be estimated..." Li Yunze''s voice gradually became empty.


    Next, Jian Mo seemed to know what had happened without Li Yunze saying.


    "My brother doesn''t want to..." Li Yunze''s pain is becoming more and more prosperous. "The Chen family grabbed his mother and used it to..."


    "Stop talking!" Jian Mo''s heart tip began to tremble and interrupted Li Yunze''s words.


    Li Yunze also painfully closed his eyes... Even his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "My mother died, and my brother was injected with drugs, which completely destroyed..." Li Yunze bit his teeth and slowly opened his eyes. "Finally, he committed suicide! He was only 15 years old, right in front of me and Jinxi..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes turned scarlet and his voice became pathetic and painful. "He killed himself with the drug he refined and the only test product..."


    Without warning, Jane''s eyes turned red at once, and her tears overflowed uncontrollably and fell


    "Jian Mo," Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes and wet eyes, "you said, this situation... How can Jinxi and Chen Xuan continue?"


    Jane Mo covered her mouth and tears'' Susu ''fell down


    Li Yunze looked at her like this, with guilt in his eyes, "I shouldn''t have told you this..."


    Jane Mo couldn''t help crying sadly. In the case of her mother, she couldn''t stand leaving in front of herself


    What''s more, the proud son of heaven committed suicide in front of Yunze, who is only ten years old?


    "What about Jinxi?" Jian Mo choked. "These mistakes have nothing to do with Chen Xuan... Why should they be borne by both of them?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes again and covered the moisture from the bottom of his eyes, "Jane Mo, do you still think they should be together now?"


    "All I know is that they shouldn''t be allowed to bear -"


    Jian Mo roared and cried more fiercely, "Yunze, hate, can''t solve the problem... Can''t it? Why let the pain continue, why can''t all the pain end from now on?"


    Li Yunze opened his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "if Beichen experiences the same thing... What do you want to do?"


    "I only know that I love him..." Jane Mo suddenly stood up and roared uncontrollably, "no matter what problem, escaping will never solve the problem."


    Li Yunze also stood up and looked at Jian Mo with complex eyes


    Obviously, she can''t have too much emotional fluctuation now, but he still can''t control himself.


    "Are you still in the mood to worry about me?" Jane Mo stared at her red eyes. "Do you know the purpose of your coming tonight?"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned, "Jian Mo......"


    "I''m sad because I love you and Jinxi!" Jian Mo said gritting her teeth. "Jinxi is my friend, and you are Beichen''s valued brother, okay?"


    Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be crushed by a stone. His shortness of breath caused his chest to rise and fall


    "Yunze, Jinxi is already in pain..." Jian Mo cried. "As relatives, how can you bear to embarrass Chen Xuan and make her more painful..."

 Chapter 642

    Something exploded in Li Yunze''s mind. He looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t react for a long time


    Jane Mo sucked her nose and wiped her tears fiercely. She didn''t care at all. Because she exerted too much force, she rubbed her eyes.


    "Sorry..." Li Yunze drooped his shoulders, "Jane Mo, thank you..."


    Looking at Jian Mo''s sad appearance, Li Yunze''s eyes overflowed with guilt.


    This is not his original intention, although... He really needs to find her urgently and wants to hear what she thinks about her father and Beichen.


    "Go to bed earlier..." Li Yunze''s voice dried up. "I''ll call Beichen back."


    The implication is that he will not escape, although... Things may not be solved.


    Jane Mo endured her tears and nodded... She didn''t say anything.


    Li Yunze opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but even if he told her not to think about Jane Mo''s situation at the moment, it was impossible.


    Finally, he simply didn''t say anything, just nodded and left under the eyes of Jian mo.


    The car is not as eager as when it came... But it is still heavy.


    Li Yunze stood at the door of the hospital leisure hall, watching his hands copy his pockets, stood in front of the window with his back to his Gu Beichen, and his heart was more heavy.


    Late at night... There was no one in the lounge except the service staff and them.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing whispered.


    Gu Beichen turned slowly, facing Li Yunze''s line of sight, and no one spoke.


    Li Yunze stepped forward, "I''m looking for Jian mo..."


    "Bang!"


    "Hissing..."


    Just as Li Yunze''s words fell, Gu Beichen gave him a punch mercilessly, and immediately... The attendants on duty sucked out their voices one by one.


    Xiao Jing stepped back and looked at the two people indifferently, leaving them enough space.


    Without any words, Li Yunze reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and waved a fist to Gu Beichen


    In the lightning flint room, in the huge leisure hall, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified and tense because of the fists of two people.


    Xiao Jing simply leaned against the pillar and looked at you with his arms around his chest. Gu Beichen and Li Yunze shook their heads


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes before Gu Beichen and Li Yunze separated in the form of "you die and I hurt" and punched each other on the cheek!


    "Li Yunze, Jian Mo, if there''s anything, our brother doesn''t have to do..." Gu Beichen said gnashing his teeth.


    Li Yunze glanced sideways at him and didn''t say anything. He just turned and pulled up a chair that was kicked to the ground and sat down. His breath was fluffy and said, "when did you know?"


    Gu Beichen took the paper towel handed over by Xiao Jing and wiped the blood from the broken skin at the corner of his mouth, "not long before Jane Mo came back."


    "Come back from England?" Li Yunze confirmed.


    Gu Beichen nodded and pulled a chair to sit down. "Chen Xuan basically washed white. He didn''t start a family when he was a child. He was in the Kent family..." he felt guilty in the bottom of his eyes. "In fact, it was my fault."


    If he had not used the Chen family''s power, Shi Shaoqin might not have moved his mind to the Chen family and then exposed the matter.


    Otherwise, with Chen Xuan''s wisdom, it may not be impossible to hide it.


    Li Yunze clenched his hand, resisted the impulse to wave Gu Beichen''s fist again, and said gnashing his teeth: "Gu Beichen, if it weren''t for our relationship for so many years and knowing the meaning of Shi Shaoqin to you, our brother, we really couldn''t do it!"


    Then he stood up and looked at Gu Beichen coldly. He turned and wanted to leave


    After a few steps, he stopped. "Jane Mo probably can''t sleep. Go back!" he said, glancing back slightly, "Beichen, thank Jane Mo for me."


    Gu Beichen stood up, like a carved handsome face, without too much expression.


    "This woman is worthy of your love..." Li Yunze took back his sight and looked ahead, "I''m happy for you!"


    After the words fell through the distance, Li Yunze glanced back slightly, then raised his steps and left with big steps


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo couldn''t sleep. She simply went to the kitchen and planned to make some supper to wait for Gu Beichen.


    The bell has struck twelve o''clock, and the sound of the wind is particularly strange.


    Gu Beichen opened the door, looked around, changed his shoes and went upstairs


    There''s no one in the bedroom!


    With a slight frown, Gu Beichen went to the study and finally went to the room to be made into a baby room... There was no one.


    There was a sound downstairs, as if it were a broken sound


    Gu Beichen didn''t even have time to think, but his consciousness drove his instinct down the stairs and ran to the kitchen


    Jian Mo was surprised to see Gu Beichen. "When did you come back?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the broken plate beside Jian Mo, frowned and said, "don''t move!" then he went to get a broom and dustpan and carefully cleaned up the debris on the ground.


    "Why are you so careless?" Gu Beichen frowned. He saw that all around Jane Mo''s eyes were red and a little swollen. He was distressed again.


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "I just want to make you some supper. When I just put something on, I accidentally rubbed the plate on the ground..." she said very easily, "this should be a normal accident in normal life?"


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo in his arms. "Mo''er, I know you''re uncomfortable. Don''t disguise yourself in order to make me not sad, okay?"


    Jane Mo''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She circled Gu Beichen''s waist and said softly, "I''m very sad, but I''m not pretending... The happiness of my own efforts and the people who love you will be happy."


    Gu Beichen''s heart trembled because he was moved. He slightly let go of Jian Mo and didn''t say anything... He just kissed her hard.


    Yunze said she deserved his love!


    In fact, he was lucky to get her love.


    The sentimental kiss suddenly ignited the temperature in the kitchen to the top. Each other can only use this way to tell each other the importance in each other''s hearts


    "Yiyi... Yiyi..."


    Suddenly, a strange voice came and broke the two people who were about to lose control.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo and didn''t think about what the sound was... He heard Jian Mo scream.


    "Oh, I cook porridge..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Jian Mo holding his stomach and walking to the stove plate urgently but carefully


    "Hissing" came. Jane Mo forgot to wrap the lid of the casserole with something because she was too anxious. She burned her hand a little... She pinched her earlobe and went to get a rag.


    Looking at her movements, Gu Beichen didn''t move, but his sight became deep. His thin lips were holding a smile that belonged to family fun and said, "being scalded is also a normal accident in normal life?"

 Chapter 643

    Jane Morse was stunned and then glanced, "for a person who can''t cook, can you understand such a normal accident?"


    Gu Beichen listened and frowned slightly, with dissatisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    Well, he knows he''s been despised for cooking


    Although he works hard, he can only cook some simple breakfast now... As for cooking, he can''t handle it yet.


    Seeing that he was a little depressed, Jane Mo looked back with a smile, then turned down the fire and continued to boil for a while.


    She cleaned up the porridge overflowing from the lower stove plate, washed the dishcloth, and then returned to Gu Beichen


    Just about to speak, suddenly saw the faint bruise at the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth, and Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    Just now I don''t know whether it''s because it''s not obvious, or whether Gu Beichen held it too fast and kissed it too accurately... She didn''t find it.


    Gu Beichen felt Jian Mo''s sight, slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "you kissed me!"


    "......." when Jane Mo heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, "Mr. Gu, you are serious nonsense, and there is no one..."


    Gu Beichen gently raised the corners of his mouth, a faint smile, instantly spread across Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask much. Sometimes it''s easy for men to solve problems... Naturally, it''s also very violent.


    "You go and bring out those small dishes, and then come in and bring porridge." Jane Mo pointed to some small dishes she made on the glass platform at that time.


    "Yes, my wife..." Gu Beichen answered the voice of evil spirit and kissed Jane Mo quickly at the corner of her mouth. Then she turned around and calmly went to serve the dishes.


    The smile at the corners of Jane Mo''s mouth was like dyed honey, sweet from the corners of her mouth to her heart.


    Looking at Gu Beichen carrying the dishes out, she went to get a bowl of porridge, put it on the tray, turned off the fire, held her waist and went out


    In the early morning night, the sounds of eating and talking came from time to time in such a big villa. They were all irrelevant... But they were particularly warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaoyue stood in front of the window, looked at the neon under the ink night and sighed gently.


    When Mo Shaochen came out of his study, he saw her emaciated back and frowned slightly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Li Xiaoyue turned around. The woman who used to be like a queen now looks haggard like the sand left in the dust, which will be blown away at any time


    "I want to see Mo Mo before I leave." Li Xiaoyue walked over and took the water cup handed over by Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen took another cup and poured himself water. "Beichen should arrange..."


    Li Xiaoyue sat down and didn''t speak.


    "Have you ever hated her?" Mo Shaochen asked, looking at Li Xiaoyue with deep but sharp eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth, held the glass in her hands, looked at the reflection in the water... She knew he was talking about Jane Mo!


    "It''s a lie to say that she hasn''t been into a dead end at all... But I don''t blame her."


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite. "Although things started because of her, it has nothing to do with her."


    "I know..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes, looked at Mo Shaochen and asked with self mockery, "elder martial brother, what kind of person am I in your eyes? Who will blame others for my misfortune?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Li Xiaoyue lowered her eyes again, and the self mockery at the corners of her mouth became deeper. "What happened with Yang Ziyu had nothing to do with Mo Mo... Did I hate her because she and Gu Beichen helped me?"


    She pulled the corners of her mouth again. When did it start


    Even in the face of Mo Shaochen, she can say Yang Ziyu calmly?


    Lifting her eyes, Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were a little secluded. "Although someone made an article on this matter, I don''t blame Mo Mo... This is my life, I recognize it!"


    "Li Xiaoyue!" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and suddenly became angry.


    However, he didn''t delve into why he was so angry.


    "I''m fine, really..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes and looked serious.


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "often, most of the people who say they''re okay have something..."


    "Yes," Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself again. "Women are duplicity." she sighed, "but I really have no idea about Mo Mo..."


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue tightly, as if he wanted to see through this woman


    "It''s not easy for her than me. The most I can do is because of my antecedents and consequences." Li Xiaoyue shrugged, "but she has borne too much."


    In a word, with a heavy sigh


    "It''s not false to be her best friend for a lifetime." Li Xiaoyue smiled. This time, she was smiling from her heart, although she still hid bitterness.


    "Actually..."


    "Elder martial brother!" Li Xiaoyue interrupted Mo Shaochen with a smile, "don''t say anything... Otherwise, I''ll go abroad later. I can''t let go of Mo mo. I have to remember you. I can''t live this day?"


    "..." Mo Shaochen moved his lips, but he didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Li Xiaoyue likes him, he knows.


    However, he still had Shen Chu in his heart... Even though he knew that he would not continue with her.


    "I''ll go, it''s OK." Li Xiaoyue breathed a long sigh of relief, and her nerves relaxed. "I''m gone, and you don''t have to look at me for Gu Beichen. By the way..."


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue and waited for her to continue.


    "I was browsing the Internet at that time and saw that Shen Chu has been in the limelight recently..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile. "Anyone who can turn back can be forgiven. Since senior brother can''t let go, why not be brave?"


    Mo Shaochen tightened his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight. From staring, he also became familiar with it


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t guess what his expression meant, but got up, "well, I''ll wash and sleep. I''ll be in good shape tomorrow and say goodbye to my girl..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and walked in the direction of the guest bedroom. He had an unspeakable blockage in his heart.


    That feeling is like a lump in the throat, unable to go up and down


    The next day, Los Angeles suddenly cooled down.


    The overcast weather seems to be pressing down


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t expect that before she left, she met Jane Mo in the VIP independent waiting room at the airport.


    "Your husband is really boring..." Li Xiaoyue looked dissatisfied. "There will be boarding in half an hour at most. He asked you to see me off?"


    "Xiao Yue..." Jian Mo just shouted a name and his nose was sour.


    "Well!" Li Xiaoyue hurriedly stopped, "girl, I''m starting a new life. How did you make me look like what''s going on?" she also looked at Jian Mo''s swollen stomach. "Our little son, don''t say I bully his mother!"


    Jane Mo''s mood was suddenly relieved by Li Xiaoyue''s words. She stared at her unhappily, "I don''t know when to see you this time, so I can''t be sad about spring and autumn?"


    "How did you say that affectation?" Li Xiaoyue smiled. "Well... Is it far from goodbye?"

 Chapter 644

    There is no eternal gathering, and naturally there is no eternal difference


    Parting, just for the next meeting... That''s all!


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue hug each other and say goodbye. She doesn''t worry about anything in Xiaoyue''s life. She knows that ah Chen will arrange everything.


    Her only worry is Xiaoyue''s psychological endurance.


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue patted Jian Mo on the back. "If you can hold on, how can I give up?"


    "I believe you..." said Jane moo. "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    In my ear, there is the final notice of boarding


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue let go of each other and smiled at each other... They didn''t say "goodbye" because they knew they would meet soon.


    Li Xiaoyue looked around greedily, and her eyes couldn''t help spilling a touch of loss.


    Jane Mo didn''t expose her, pretended not to see... Endured the sadness of parting, waved with Li Xiaoyue and watched her board the plane.


    When the gears of the plane rubbed against the ground and the huge plane gradually became small and invisible at the bottom of her eyes, Jane Mo also picked up the glass window and tilted her head


    The body was pulled into the solid arms, and a low and magnetic voice came slowly, "everything will be all right..."


    Jane Mo didn''t think about anything, but leaned back in Gu Beichen''s arms, "I firmly believe!"


    Whether it''s her, Xiaoyue... Or Zixiao, everything will be all right.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked to the parking lot


    When the car drove out of the parking lot, I saw a car parked near the fence in the distance.


    Mo Shaochen leaned on the hood with his hands in his pockets and slightly tilted his head.


    "Xiao Yue didn''t see him just now. She was a little lost." Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Now, no one can rely on Xiao Yue. Everything depends on her." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "Shaochen just knows this very well..."


    Jane Mo didn''t say much. In fact, she also understood that she just complained.


    "No?" Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen controlling the car and didn''t plan to go to Mo Shaochen.


    "Some things, go around by yourself..." Gu Beichen said unintentionally, "where do you have so many thoughts to manage some mess?"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with some incomprehension.


    Gu Beichen just looked at her and smiled without explanation


    At the right time, the pleasant piano music from Jane Mo''s mobile phone interrupted her thoughts.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Su Jun Li. She immediately picked it up with a smile in her mouth, "Jun Li..."


    As soon as the name was called out, someone''s face sank!


    "Are you free in the evening?" Su Junli''s soft and genial voice came slowly.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa invited you and Chen Shao to have dinner at home..." Su Junli teased with a smile, "well, ask the one around you first."


    Jian Mo heard Su Junli''s banter in his words, turned his mouth and asked, "Grandpa Su asked us to have dinner in the evening..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "Hmm!" he answered and then said, "just in time, I have something to find Su San Shao."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s tight handsome face, with a smile uncontrollably suppressed.


    She converged her eyes and replied to Su Junli, "OK."


    "See you that night..."


    "See you in the evening!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jane Mo said in a strange voice, "when others help someone, they don''t say a word and spare no effort... But how can someone feel ungrateful and look like someone else owes him?"


    "Should I thank the man who covets my wife?" Gu Beichen''s voice was dark and dangerous.


    "Husband..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "let''s go to the supermarket first?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, "what are you doing in the supermarket?"


    "Buy vinegar..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen seriously and said, "drink enough first, and then go to Su''s house in the evening... Otherwise, what if Grandpa Su doesn''t have enough vinegar?"


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at his thin lips, "Jane Mo, are you good at it?"


    "OK!" said Jane Mo with a smile, "I just like to see you jealous..." she stretched out her hand and gently pinched Gu Beichen''s cheek, "this is my exclusive power!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly became soft because of Jian Mo''s small movements. "You rely on Xiaoyan now. You know I dare not do anything to you!"


    Jane Mo immediately smiled happily


    Just, smiling, suddenly, the smile on her face inexplicably became a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth again, "it''s all right, I''m nervous..." she said casually, but the inexplicable panic in her heart didn''t disappear at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The waves roared and beat the rocks. After thousands of waves, they were swallowed up by the sea.


    In the temporary operating room in the Mo palace castle, the medical staff are making final preparations... All the instruments here are the latest and most advanced in the world.


    With a click, a flash of lightning tore the sky over the edge of the sea


    Then, the wandering heavy rain fell madly and knocked on the sea, shrouding the ancient castle in the dark.


    The sound of footsteps outside was in sharp contrast to the silence in Shi juechi''s bedroom.


    "Can''t drag on..." Carney''s voice broke the silence.


    The sample paced back and forth with some anxiety. Finally, he sat down on the sofa and directly sat down a pit.


    He scratched his head anxiously, looked at Carney, and looked at Shi juechi who had fallen into a coma


    "Never say less, drag on..." the sample said in a sullen voice.


    Carney suddenly turned around. "How can we delay?" he gritted his teeth and shouted, "if you don''t have surgery, you won''t even have 20% success!"


    The sample''s simple and honest face is unwilling, "but never say..."


    "I only know that I don''t want to die less!" Carney interrupted the sample with gnashing teeth. "Jian Mo or Gu Beichen have nothing to do with me... Although my existence must be heard less. But... It is also based on his living!"


    The little sample opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he thought Carney was right


    Carney turned angrily again, looked at the raindrops beating on the window, then blurred his sight, and his eyes were completely powerless.


    The weather of lightning and thunder is dark all day


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, and the dark curtains hid the already dim light even more.


    Mosen only felt that the air was condensed and there was no way to breathe


    "After Li Yunze found Jian Mo, there was no development as expected by Qin Shao..." Mosen continued to report, "not only did he not break with Gu Beichen, but he even seemed to have no tension with Chen Xuan when things just happened..."

 Chapter 645

    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, and the beautiful corners of his mouth immediately overflowed with a cold smile on the soles of his feet


    Mosen has been with Shi Shaoqin for many years. He is used to his darkness, but he has never been used to his cold.


    "You mean..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very slow. "The Chen family, in fact, had no influence on Chen at last?"


    The sound of light eh, word by word, fell on Mohsen''s heart like a drum.


    He swallowed hard, lowered his eyes and answered, "yes!"


    The Chen family is worthy of being a figure. They know that they should use Jian Mo to deal with Gu Beichen


    Unfortunately, such means, in the case of Gu Beichen guarding against Qin Shao, can''t play any role at all.


    Jian Heng''s death is also a "gift" given by Qin Shao to Gu Beichen!


    It''s just a pity that the last person to do it is the Dragon owl, not Gu Beichen


    Now, to poke out Chen Xuan''s identity is to let Gu Beichen and Li Yunze have problems, and then let him have no time to separate.


    But now, things are solved faster than expected


    "You said..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at Morson. "Did Li Yunze find Jian Mo and have nothing to follow?"


    Morson raised his eyes and said to Shang Shi Shaoqin, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, but the smile was so cold that it didn''t even spread around his mouth


    He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead... In the gap of the curtain, he could occasionally see lightning tearing the gray sky.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    ''crackling'' on the window, because there is no law, it makes people listen upset.


    Silence, and the rain formed a strong contrast


    I don''t know how long it took until Morson began to breathe heavily because of the dignified pressure.


    "Take the fifth share..." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a bloody smile. After he paused slightly, he slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... To the Chen family!"


    Mosen''s pupil widened, slightly surprised, but he recovered his calm in an instant, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, turned around, left the bedroom with a calm and cool step and walked to Shi juechi''s bedroom


    The long and heavy corridor has only a light that is not very bright. In the dim yellow, it overflows with ghostly colors.


    Open the door


    Carney and the sample, who were originally arguing, stopped suddenly.


    "Qin Shao!" they quickly saluted respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the end of the bed and ignored them. He just looked at Shi Juxi, whose face was pale and gray.


    "How long can he wait?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    The sample looked at Carney and dared not speak.


    "Qin Shao, I will never be gentle, but you know... If he really decides something, sometimes we can''t stop it." Carney said calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly. "Yes..." he seemed to hiss, "who can stop him if he can use his life to talk to me about conditions?"


    The sample and Carney''s heart "clattered" at the same time, swallowing one by one, afraid to answer.


    "What a pity..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "juechi still can''t buy them more time."


    In a word, it''s like a hell messenger seducing souls. It''s cold and piercing without any emotion


    Carney''s heart was heavy. Although he was fighting with the sample just now, he also hoped that his wish could be achieved.


    But obviously, he should face it rationally


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Gu Beichen waiting for her at the entrance.


    "Susan''s gone? Is it over?"


    Jane Mo was a little surprised. Gu Beichen was just in the study talking to Susan who came to send documents for him to sign. He went downstairs faster than her.


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile. When Jian Mo came over, he squatted down in front of her with flat shoes, gently raised her ankles and changed her shoes


    Since her stomach grew bigger and bigger, it was inconvenient for her to do some things. Changing shoes became Gu Beichen''s routine.


    Jian Mo has been used to it since she was moved at the beginning... Their actions are coordinated without words.


    Human beings are really greedy.


    At first, you will be very moved when the other party treats you well


    However, when it becomes a habit, you will take it for granted.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen got up after changing Jane Mo''s shoes. Seeing that her thoughts were drifting, he frowned and asked.


    Jane Mo pulled back her thoughts, smiled and raised her eyebrows. Her voice was filled with some charming anger. "I was thinking... The original feeling has become a habit. If you don''t do something that moves me more, will I lose?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep, "how could it?"


    He dropped a kiss on her forehead and opened his mouth in a low and magnetic voice, "if you become used to me, you will only rely more on me..."


    With overbearing words and self-confidence, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen smiled at each other and went out of the villa together


    Even in the gloomy weather, I thought it would rain, but it didn''t rain.


    However, the slight cold smell in the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Zhenqi invited Gu Beichen and his wife to dinner. First, they are both famous in Los Angeles and have contacts on weekdays.


    Second, there is a simple foam involved in it. This relationship is continuous cutting and disorderly management.


    "Already a few months?" Su Zhenqi looked at Jian Mo''s bulging stomach and could not hide his envy in his eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled and replied, "another week will be eight months."


    "I was born at the end of that year..." Su Zhenqi said so. He couldn''t hide his envy in his voice. Finally, he took a look at Su Junli.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile. He didn''t care about Su Zhenqi''s anger, but looked at Jian Mo reluctantly


    A meal was very easy. After dinner, Su Zhenqi said to Jian Mo: "accompany my old man to the back greenhouse to pick flowers and come back. Let''s eat them?"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "I also want to say, let Grandpa Su walk with me, a pregnant woman!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Zhenqi smiled happily. "Then our two men want to be together. Let''s go!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, and then went to the flower house with Su Zhenqi


    Su Junli and Gu Beichen also went to the living room to rest. Soon, a servant brought coffee and fruit.


    "I''m afraid you can see Grandpa''s purpose today." Su Junli took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at Su Junli with deep eyes. "Master Su has such an idea. The question is, can you put it down?"


    Su Jun laughed at himself and didn''t speak.


    "San Shao, I thank you for everything you have done to Mo''er..."


    "What I did to Mo Mo was voluntary," Su Junli interrupted Gu Beichen with a smile. "Why should Xie chenshao pull away the relationship between me and Mo Mo?"


    "Some things or people can think and read..." Gu Beichen''s vision is more and more deep, "but some can''t!"

 Chapter 646

    Su Junli smiled and said calmly, "that''s my freedom. Even if Chen Shao can turn the clouds and rain, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the right to care who I think or read..."


    "That''s true..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched a thin smile, then reached into his pocket and took out something from his pocket.


    Su Jun looked at his hand from his sight and saw Gu Beichen''s hand slightly loose. A necklace hung from his finger


    But in an instant, Su Jun''s eyes tightened when he looked at the necklace.


    "It''s been nearly five years, and I can still see this necklace..." Su Jun left his eyes slightly deep, and looked at Gu Beichen on the necklace, "... I really want to thank Chen Shao."


    "Lin''s private customization, especially exclusive customization..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "you have to hand in the design drawings yourself, don''t you?"


    Only famous people know this rule.


    Lin, as a high-end customized luxury, is exclusive. You don''t draw the design drawing, but both cats and dogs can do it for you


    "In my impression... San Shao seems to have never learned design." Gu Beichen''s quiet sentence pierced Su Junli''s mind.


    Su Jun left his face unchanged, still as warm as jade. "It''s normal to do something with your heart for your beloved... Isn''t it?"


    "But it''s not normal for you to peep at my wife." Gu Beichen said coldly, "or... San Shao is used to this ranking because he ranks third in the Su family?"


    "..." Su Jun twitched from the corner of his mouth, "Chen Shao, this vinegar is really strong!"


    Gu Beichen snorted, then raised his hand, "I appreciate what you did for Mo''er, although you don''t need..."


    Su Jun left his hand and caught the necklace. The slightly cold touch fell on the palm of his hand, and his heart was suddenly stung.


    "You don''t need it because you have thoughts. As long as I let go again, you won''t give in!" Gu Beichen directly exposed Su Junli''s mind, "unfortunately, you''ll never have such a chance."


    Su Junli looked at the double m of the artistic characters in the palm of his hand and mocked himself, "I love Mo Mo, so I respect her decision..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen coldly. "Chen Shao, do you really think that I can''t catch up with a woman in four and a half years?"


    A rhetorical question made Gu Beichen frown immediately.


    "What about a woman''s empty window period, even if she loves her again?" Su Jun became deep from her sight. "I didn''t open all my firepower, but I didn''t want her to regret in the future..."


    Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil gradually overflowed coldly.


    Su Jun left but took back his sight and looked far ahead, "Chen Shao, woman... You don''t know me!"


    Words fall, he slanted his eyes to look at Gu Beichen again, and the sarcasm on his face did not hide.


    Gu Beichen''s anger gradually appeared, "but I won''t appreciate it!"


    After four and a half years, Su Junli can make Jian Mo fall in love with him


    He didn''t do it so deliberately. He just didn''t want to regret the way she was born one day.


    Someone''s love is overbearing possession.


    There are also people''s love, such as Su Jun leaving Jian mo... Her happiness is his end!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo walked on the path in the greenhouse and watched Su Zhenqi skillfully cut flowers and plants with scissors


    "Grandpa Su still has this hobby!" Jane Mo casually turned over the flower arrangement book just taken from the wooden table.


    Su Zhenqi looked back and said casually, "I''m old and can''t hold my grandson. I have to find something for myself."


    "Isn''t there a brother on Junli?" Jane Mo asked with a eyebrow.


    Su Zhenqi was angry, "I just want to hold Jun away!"


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t pierce the old man''s anger


    Su Zhenqi took the cut flowers and plants to the wooden table in front. In due time, the flower tea had already opened when he came in... He poured a cup for Jian Mo and motioned her to sit down.


    "In fact, I thought you asked us to have dinner today. You had something to do with ah Chen." Jane Mo said after sniffing the aroma of flower tea.


    "I have something to discuss with him..." Su Zhenqi said, "but I also want to talk to you about Jun Li."


    Jane Mo listened, fanned her eyes, lowered her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry for Jun Li''s feelings."


    "It''s not your fault," Su Zhenqi cut the flower branches. "He put his feelings on his own, and no one forced him."


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at Su Zhenqi. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say


    Su Zhenqi skillfully arranged the flowers and plants, took a look at Jane Mo, and finally fell on her left ear, "were you tied by bad guys when you were a child?"


    Jane Mo was stunned and shook her head


    Just wanted to say ''no'', she suddenly remembered something. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "is it OK to be tied away by the way because of curiosity?" then she looked at Su Zhenqi suspiciously, "how does grandpa Su know?"


    Su Zhenqi''s men kept moving, but slowly opened his mouth: "the man you were tied away and saved by the way is Jun Li..."


    "..." Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes, some unbelievable.


    "Because that time, you left a scar behind your left ear. Although it''s not clear after so many years, the print is still there..."


    Su Zhenqi continued, "when you strive for the design of Adrian concert hall, you can consider your company. The big reason is that Junli sees this mark."


    Jane Mo frowned


    "Of course..." Su Zhenqi said with a smile, "in the end, you can get the design right because your design makes Jun Li like... For this, Jun Li is still public and private."


    Jane Mo tilted her mouth somewhat unhappily, and old man Su made it clear that he was teasing her.


    "But what a coincidence..." Jane Mo still didn''t dare to believe it.


    If Su Zhenqi hadn''t said it, she would have forgotten this experience


    "Although you are careless, Junli can''t do that." Su Zhenqi inserted flowers, "at that time, Junli hasn''t really returned to Su''s house..."


    After a pause, Su Zhenqi then said, "there was something wrong with his mother''s relationship with his father, and he has been away with Jun. when the child is old, he can''t always go back to Su''s house, but who knows, there was an accident just after he came back..."


    Jane Mo frowned and thought about the original thing, "but that kidnapping seemed to..."


    "Very childish?" Su Zhenqi answered.


    Jian Mo nodded sheepishly, "I felt it was hard to escape at that time, but now I think the two children ran away..."


    "Because it was a servant of the Su family who tied you up at that time. He made some mistakes and didn''t really plan on how to treat Jun Li. He just wanted to talk to me about terms."


    Su Zhenqi sighed, "fortunately, you ran away with Jun at that time..."


    Jane morhu took a sip of flower tea and didn''t ask the reason.


    Su Zhenqi felt something in his eyes. Soon, he didn''t stay too long.


    "At first, I thought Jun Li was attracted to you because he recognized you as a girl when you were a child. He was even blinded by that once gratitude and thought it was love..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Su Zhenqi. The corners of her mouth were a little tight.


    "But five years ago and later," Su Zhenqi looked at Jian Mo and his eyes became deeper, "I found that I was wrong..."

 Chapter 647

    Jane Mo''s hand holding the cup tightened and didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Junli''s feelings for her are very clear to her


    Whether she and ah Chen were embarrassed at the beginning, or when she went to Britain to study architectural design, the existence of such a man made her heart beat.


    Maybe, just like the milk bag, if Jun Li tries harder


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and laughed at herself at the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t know if Jun would put down her past with ah Chen and stay with him if she worked harder.


    However, can a woman with Gu Beichen''s children really put down the past?


    "I began to disagree that he was involved with you. After all..." Su Zhenqi put down his scissors and poured himself herbal tea. "After all, you are Gu Beichen''s woman."


    When he said this, there was a dignified look in his obvious expression


    "But you can''t even control your feelings. Who can control them?" Su Zhenqi sighed lightly. "But Junli''s infatuation revealed unintentionally, I know... I can''t control it."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Su Zhenqi


    "Later, I thought, anyway, you and Gu Beichen are divorced. If Jun Li really likes it, I''ll accept it." Su Zhenqi said here, a little angry, "but in the end... You''re still with Gu Beichen!"


    Jane moped her lips and felt a little guilty.


    "However, the feelings of things, cold and warm... Who is who in the life of the robbery, that is also doomed." Su Zhenqi drank a sip of tea and continued to arrange flowers, "Jun can''t let go, that can only show that you have your excellence."


    "Grandpa Su, I''m sorry!" Jane Mo lowered her eyes again. "For Jun Li''s feelings, I can''t return to love..."


    "I know!" Su Zhenqi nodded. "This is another purpose for me to find you and Chen Shao for dinner today."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked up at Su Zhenqi and suddenly felt that the old man must be making some ideas.


    Su Zhenqi''s mouth overflowed with a sly smile, "just tell me, would you like to let Jun Li break his mind to you?"


    Jane Mo was silent, sighed and said, "I don''t want to hurt him... Otherwise, isn''t it too cruel to him?"


    "Lovelorn is the most hurt," Su Zhenqi rolled his eyes. "What can be more hurt?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    She suddenly felt that there was a broken heart old man at home... It was both happiness and headache!


    "What are you going to do?" Jane Mo glanced. She had to ask clearly. She could not point out that the old man had dug a hole waiting for her.


    Su Zhenqi nodded secretly when he saw that Jane Mo was on guard at the bottom of her eyes.


    No matter when you are sad or awake, such a woman is really not easy.


    "Xiaomo..." Su Zhenqi shouted and suddenly realized something. Looking at Jian Mo who was slightly stunned, he asked, "can I call you like this?"


    From the initial amazement, Jian Mo narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her voice was soft and said, "of course..."


    Everyone in the family called her "Xiaomo". Such a long lost title has missed and suffered.


    But at this moment, when Su Zhenqi shouted like this, Jane Mo''s heart was suddenly warm and sour.


    "Xiaomo, if I want Junli to get away from you, I can only take a powerful medicine..." Su Zhenqi sighed, "no harm, no relief, do you understand?"


    Jane Mo naturally understood, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    "I''ll just cooperate..." Jian Mo sighed and looked down at the floating petals in the glass with a slight heavy heart.


    Can let Jun Li have a good relationship again, in fact... She also has selfish ideas.


    "Do you look good?" Su Zhenqi pushed the flowers just inserted to Jian Mo, "here you are!"


    Jane Mo lifted her eyes and looked... When she saw the bouquet, the corners of her mouth pulled out.


    "Still..." Jane Mo tried to open her eyes and tell lies, "... It''s so beautiful!"


    Su Zhenqi looked at Jian Mo''s expression, and immediately "ha ha" smiled brightly, "if you can manage your expression at the moment, I will be happier."


    Jane Mo twitched again at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the messy bouquet without any aesthetic angle, "I''ll try my best next time..."


    Su Zhenqi laughed again. The whole person looked very happy.


    When an old man and a young man returned to the villa, Gu Beichen and Su Junli were playing chess and fighting very closely.


    Su Zhenqi looked aside and quietly said to Jian Mo, "Jun Li is going to lose..."


    Sure enough, in two minutes, Gu Beichen won!


    "Not bad..." Su Zhenqi nodded. "Jun Li is a master of chess. Unexpectedly, Chen Shao is not bad in this respect."


    "Old Su flattered me." Gu Beichen answered faintly, looked at Jian Mo, and then asked, "old Su, do you want to take a dish?"


    "OK!" Su Zhenqi immediately brightened his eyes. "Let''s go to the study and talk while we go."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and looked at Jian Mo again


    "I won''t eat her again." Su Junli looked gentle, but his voice was cold.


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen responded coldly.


    Su Junli didn''t speak any more. He just pretended to be depressed


    Sure enough


    "Why don''t I know when you love to bicker so much?" Jian Mo stared at Gu Beichen discontentedly, and felt distressed about Su Jun''s departure.


    "...." Gu Beichen moved slightly on one side of his thin lips, and the eagle glanced at Su Jun, with a cold look in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Zhenqi had already held back his smile and said: "Jun Li, you stay with Xiaomo for a while. Chen and I have little to talk about."


    "OK." Su Jun answered with a smile, glancing at Gu Beichen, and smiling at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen and Su Zhenqi go to the study. The servant has sent Jian mo the stewed soup


    "Mom said that this soup is good for pregnant women," Su Junli said with a smile. "I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    Jane Mo is not pretentious, or because she was too familiar with Su Jun in those four and a half years... It''s not polite.


    "That flower... Grandpa inserted it?" Su Jun looked at the bouquet put aside and frowned slightly.


    Jane Mo also looked, "is Grandpa Su intentional?"


    Su Junli shrugged and didn''t answer.


    Jane Mo also guessed that people who planted such a large greenhouse and got so many books to study


    If such a level is inserted, it is either too lack of talent or intentional.


    Looking at Su Jun''s departure, it''s obvious... Grandpa Su did it on purpose.


    Jane Mo glanced back at the direction of the study... She saw the servant send tea in and just come out.


    "There are two main things to call you here today." Su Zhenqi drank tea and slowly opened his mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly picked, "please speak, old su."


    "The first one is about the construction of the music city next year... In terms of personal feelings and overall direction, I hope the emperor can win this project." Su Zhenqi said straight to the point. "The other one," he paused and looked at Gu Beichen closely. "I want Anyuan to recognize Xiaomo as his adopted daughter!"

 Chapter 648

    Gu Beichen drank a cup of tea. There was not much emotion on his cold face. He just spoke slowly: "although the music city is the focus of the Su family next year, it is also the main project promoted by the government, but will the emperor participate in it? For the time being, I can''t give old Su a clear answer."


    "Well, the next year''s plan hasn''t been decided yet. I know that." Su Zhenqi nodded.


    "Since Su Lao mentioned..." Gu Beichen put down his glass, slightly pondered, and said in the end, "I''ll consider it."


    Su Zhenqi nodded again with a smile on his mouth, without too much entanglement on this issue, "what about the second one?"


    "What''s the opinion of Mo''er?" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong looked at Su Zhenqi deeply.


    One is the sharpness of time, the other is the depth of ups and downs... The two lines of sight are aligned together, and no one deviates by half.


    "I didn''t say..." Su Zhenqi sighed quietly. No one could stop the young man''s spirit.


    Especially in the face of Jane Mo''s problem!


    Gu Beichen slightly collected his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t care, and I can reduce a love enemy..." he said, with a slight change of voice, "but this decision is to be decided by Mo''er himself. No one can help her arrange anything, including me!"


    Su Zhenqi looked at Gu Beichen seriously. Such a proud son of heaven, he has always been the one who decides and controls in the mall... Now, because of his love, he knows how to respect.


    Hehe... In this world, love is the most grinding thing in the world, and it can make people learn what they don''t understand all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the VIP ward of Huakang hospital came in from Li Jinxi, the whole floor was dignified and people couldn''t breathe.


    Chen Xuan has lost his evil charm in the past. His clothes are wrinkled and drooping on his body, and his hair is slightly messy... Even his beard is messy.


    Seeing the nurse changing medicine, he stepped forward with an arrow, "how''s Jinxi?"


    The nurse was gripped by Chen Xuan''s arm. It hurt, "hissing" and said helplessly, "Xuan Shao, the eldest lady''s body is still like that. She can''t recover so quickly."


    Chen Xuan loosened his hand weakly. The nurse held the medical tray in one hand and rubbed his arm in the other. There was dissatisfaction on his face, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Does she still refuse to see me?" Chen Xuan asked, his voice hoarse and dry.


    The nurse rolled her eyes and thought: how do I know?


    "Xuan Shao, I have to go to another ward to change my dressing..." the nurse said, without taking care of Chen Xuan, turned and went to the next ward.


    Chen Xuan stepped back powerlessly. His body leaned against the wall and hung his head. He was very decadent.


    Li Yunze stood at the other end of the corridor in his doctor''s robe and looked at Chen Xuan like this


    Hands, gradually clenched up.


    It''s one thing to say you can''t argue with Chen Xuan, but it''s another thing to really do it.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze walked up to Li Jinxi''s ward


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Xuan weakly raised his heavy head, watched Li Yunze enter, and then wanted to push the door of the ward in front of him.


    "Yunze..." Chen Xuan shouted hoarsely.


    Li Yunze held the door handle tightly and didn''t look back. He just said coldly, "don''t you think we should give each other a little space?"


    When the question fell, he didn''t say anything, just glanced back, then took back his sight, pushed open the door of the ward and went in


    Li Jinxi, sitting on the hospital bed, also lost the brilliance of the past, and his whole face was pale and invisible.


    "It''s so late, don''t you rest?" Li Yunze came forward to check the data on the instrument. "You''re equivalent to sitting in a small month and don''t cherish yourself. Are you going to burn the root of the disease in the future?"


    "I can''t get pregnant anyway..." Li Jinxi''s voice is also hoarse, "what does it matter?"


    "Jinxi!" Li Yunze frowned discontentedly.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes turned red immediately. She bit her lip to prevent herself from crying


    However, where can I resist such sadness?


    She hurried to the other side, as if Li Yunze couldn''t see her cry.


    Li Yunze said nothing but stood there.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Jinxi, Chen Xuan has been outside day and night. Escape is not the way."


    "I don''t want to see him..." Li Jinxi sniffed.


    "But you miss him!" Li Yunze''s voice was very light, but he hit Li Jinxi''s heart heavily.


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze and wanted to refute his words, but he swallowed them without saying anything.


    They are twins. Many times, they have the same mind


    Why deceive yourself and others?


    "People who love each other don''t have to be together." Li Jinxi said with self mockery, and his astringent voice was filled with grief.


    Li Yunze pulled over the stool and sat down, "Jinxi, brother won''t blame you. Brother and mother won''t want to see you like this..."


    Li Jinxi was silent, but his eyes were full of self mockery.


    What if you don''t blame?


    Can she really think that nothing has happened and be with Chen Xuan?


    "I know it''s hard," Li Yunze said with a frozen eyebrow, "but I don''t want to see you like this... Understand?"


    Tears burst out again.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and gently wiped away his tears for Li Jinxi


    "Jinxi, Jian Mo told me last night..." Li Yunze said softly, "see your heart clearly. Don''t let the past cause irreparable sadness in the future. Although it''s very difficult, we can''t escape."


    Li Jinxi raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze


    Li Yunze smiled, though, a little bitter.


    "I know, you can... Hmm?" Li Yunze asked softly. "Even if you can''t now, you can do it and become a brave, strong... Woman who makes yourself happy!"


    The night is getting heavier and heavier because of the bad weather.


    The car came out of Su''s manor and passed through the neon streets of Los Angeles. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo returned to the villa. It was already past 10 p.m


    "I have something to deal with," Gu Beichen changed Jian Mo''s slippers. "You go wash first. I''ll come later, huh?"


    "OK." Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    Both of them went upstairs. Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo into the bedroom and went to the study.


    While closing the door, Gu Beichen called Chen Xuan.


    After a long time, Chen Xuan took out his vibrating mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the call, picked it up, "hello?"


    Listening to his hoarse voice, Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said calmly, "when you get the news, the Mo palace will give the fifth share to the Chen family."


    "Oh..." Chen Xuan answered weakly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "What?" Chen Xuan suddenly reacted. He was unable to lean against the wall and stood up. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Chen Xuan''s pupils widened and put down the sentence "I know", he turned around and ran to the elevator


    In due time, in the ward, Li Jinxi raised his lower lip and looked at Li Yunze''s hoarse mouth: "you call Chen Xuan in..."

 Chapter 649

    Li Yunze stared at Li Jinxi deeply, nodded, and got up to call Chen Xuan


    Just as the door of the ward opened, the elevator door closed in time. Everything was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Li Yunze looked at the empty corridor and looked around with a slight frown


    At the right moment, a nurse passed by and Li Yunze shouted at her.


    "See Chen Xuan?" Li Yunze asked.


    The nurse looked blankly around. "Isn''t Xuan Shao always here?" she asked, and then guessed, "I guess I went to the bathroom?"


    Li Yunze listened, just a little confused, nodded, and motioned that the nurse could be busy.


    Turning around and entering the ward, Li Yunze saw a self mockery at the corner of Li Jinxi''s mouth. He frowned, "Jinxi..."


    "I was unreasonable in his eyes." Li Jinxi''s words were pathetic under the desolation.


    Li Yunze frowned and said, "it''s possible that you went to the bathroom... What are you thinking?"


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak, but slowly rubbed his body and tried not to pull the wound down, "I''m sleepy..."


    Li Yunze sighed, "then let Chen Xuan continue to wait and talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak, just closed his eyes.


    The depressing atmosphere in the ward became heavy in an instant.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more, but looked at the door of the eye disease room


    At the moment, what neither Li Yunze nor Li Jinxi thought was that Chen Xuan had been in the bathroom for a long time... For a long time, they thought he had disappeared from the world for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen called Chen Xuan, he immediately called Xiao Jing


    With the growing months of Jane Mo, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although I don''t know why Shi Shaoqin suddenly returned to the Mo palace and why he didn''t do anything other than using the Chen family in recent months, he can''t think... Shi Shaoqin gave up.


    "You''ll do the rest as you''ve arranged before." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "I understand." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up after "um".


    Suddenly, the wind blew violently outside. Under the night light, the yellow leaves falling on the ground rolled up... Bleak.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, deleted some text messages from his mobile phone, turned out of his study and went back to his bedroom.


    Jane Mo has taken a shower and is wiping her hair


    "I''ll come!" Gu Beichen came forward, took a big towel, gently wiped the water on Jian Mo''s hair, took a hair dryer and blew it for her.


    "At that time, I talked to Jun Li without paying attention..." Jian Mo enjoyed Gu Beichen''s service. "Just read the text message, Xiaoya said there were some problems in the design direction. Shall I go to the company with you tomorrow?"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered gently.


    I''ve been at home these days. Li Xiaoyue left again today. Gu Beichen knows she''s a little bored.


    Jane Mo smiled happily, "I heard that the handover of the opera house is almost over. When are you going to announce JK''s full control?"


    "Do you know?" Gu Beichen''s evil spirit picked his eyebrow tail. "Few people know about JK''s full control."


    "Since you are going to take this opportunity to completely accept JK, I don''t believe it. You just think about it." Jian Mo picked her eyebrow and said, "Oh, my assets are so huge. You say... If I don''t want you one day, aren''t you very poor?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. I haven''t heard this woman running the train for a long time. I miss her very much.


    "You said, shall we sign an agreement?" Jane Mo said seriously. "Otherwise, I''ll give you half of my property later. Think that''s an astronomical figure I don''t know. It''s also meat pain!"


    "It''s all right, don''t sign..."


    "Why?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Rich families are afraid that their property will be divided when they marry a wife. Don''t they usually have an asset agreement?" she looked sad. "I have to follow suit."


    "If there is a day, I don''t want anything and give you all..." Gu Beichen''s smile deepened.


    Jane Mo listened, turned her eyes and said discontentedly, "next, do you want to say... Even yourself, you don''t want to give it to me?"


    Gu Beichen''s smile has spread to the bottom of his eyes and rendered in the depths


    He put down the hair dryer, hugged her from behind Jane Mo, kissed her neck and earlobes, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "smart women, sometimes it''s really a headache..."


    Jane Mo tilted her head at the right time, and her lips were right on Gu Beichen''s


    Gu Beichen didn''t mention it. The delicious food was not tasted and didn''t accord with his style!


    If you can''t attack with all your strength, let each other have me and I have you... However, the sweet little welfare can still make the rope tied with two hearts tighter and tighter!


    ¡­¡­


    The storm kept falling, and the waves roared and roared, ravaging the reefs on the beach.


    Raindrops pounded on the windows crazily, making people upset.


    Shi juechi''s breath was short and he couldn''t catch it. He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back powerlessly, and his eyes gradually overflowed with despair


    "If I die..."


    "Shut up!" Shi Shaoqin suddenly turned around and angrily stopped Shi Juxi.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin powerlessly. After a while, he said, "are you going to let me... Leave with... Regret?"


    "Shi Jue Chi!" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth. "You spent so much effort to negotiate terms with me... It''s really good!"


    Shi Juxi frowned and didn''t speak.


    "For a simple Mo, for a Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin sneered. "How can you bear to kill Kani, sample... And even Xiao Siyue who have been with you?"


    "You won''t move them..." Shi Juxi gasped. "Their death... Only me... Only I can... Decide!"


    "However, I can make their life worse than death!" Shi Shaoqin said grimly.


    Shi juechi closed his eyes, "Shaoqin... I may not get down from the operating table!"


    The sound of "quack quack" came, and the sound of dislocation of the bone joints showed the fury of forbearance.


    "Are you..." Shi juechi opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "My last words... Won''t let me say?"


    Shi Shaoqin turned his back again and didn''t go to see Shi Jue Chi.


    He knows very well that without surgery, he will not last a month!


    After an operation, you may not be able to get off the operating table


    After the heart is changed, it may be rejected, he will be more painful, and the final outcome is still a death!


    The most important thing is that juechi has no will to survive. He is using his last chance to talk to him about conditions!


    "Shi juechi..." Shi Shaoqin clenched his hand more and more. "If you can''t get down to the operating table, I''ll let Jane Mo and her baby bury you!"


    He turned around and stared at Shi juechi with his eyes gloomy. "I... Do what I say!"

 Chapter 650

    With a click, the dark and gloomy weather was forcibly torn by lightning.


    Then the thunder of "bang" struck Shi juechi''s heart... Making his already overloaded heart more and more hard.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move or even call the doctor in


    He just turned slowly, his narrow eyes narrowed gradually, and looked at Shi Juchi faintly.


    Shi juechi''s breathing became shorter and shorter. The whole face turned red from pale because of the sharp contraction of his heart


    "Juechi, don''t threaten me!" Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and squeezed all the words out of his teeth. "If... You don''t want to live, what''s the use of this operation?"


    How can a person without any will to survive walk down the operating table with a high risk factor?


    Ho


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "in fact, it''s better to die..."


    He suddenly said this in a cold voice without any emotion, "you don''t have to be tortured, and your ''love'' Jane Mo can also be buried with you... How good?"


    The soft voice, with the breath of death, is cold and makes people feel that there is no trace of temperature.


    Shi juechi knew very well that Shi Shaoqin would do what he said.


    If he really can''t get off the operating table, Jane Mo and her baby will die... Even Gu Beichen can''t stop it!


    "Well..." Shi juechi slowly calmed down after a long time, and asked in a low voice, "if... I, I live... What if I survive?"


    "I won''t take the initiative to touch her for the time being!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    "For the time being!" Shi Jue chiton''s breathing was not smooth again. "Shi Shaoqin... You, you deceive me!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth. That smile was as black as the raging thunder and rainstorm outside.


    "This is... You gave me... Gave me hope?" Shi juechi covered his chest powerlessly, which was already hard to bear.


    "At least... You bought them opportunities and time, didn''t you?" Shi Shaoqin asked, his voice still cold. "Or... Hello, at least you can have a chance to protect, can''t you?"


    Two questions, straight into Shi juechi''s nerves


    Shi Shaoqin always knew what his weakness was in the people he was going to face!


    He gazed deeply at Shi juechi, who was like a withering leaf. Shi Shaoqin slowly narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes, "juechi, if you really want to die, I will help you!"


    Then he turned around and walked out of the bedroom with cold and heartless steps


    "Shaoqin!" cried Shi Juxi, gritting his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was already on the doorknob. He stopped slightly, glanced at Shi juechi lightly, didn''t say anything, took back his sight, opened the door and went out


    "Qin Shao!" Kani stood at the door and saluted when Shi Shaoqin came out.


    "Prepare for the operation." Shi Shaoqin said without squint and turned away.


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and the unclosed bedroom door... He sighed softly.


    Never less is the weakness of Qin Shao... However, Qin Shao is also the most clear, never less weak, or weak people.


    Push open the door and go in


    "Never less!" Carney sighed softly. "Qinshao won''t let go. You can only protect it if you try to survive." he paused slightly, and then said, "if people die, how do you manage the affairs of living people?"


    Light Yi''s voice is helpless, but it is a fact.


    Shi juechi closed his eyes and said sadly in his voice, "Kani... It''s not what I want... Isn''t it?"


    Carney suddenly deviated his head. He was a man who didn''t frown even when he was bleeding. At this moment, his nose was suddenly sour and his eyes were red.


    Originally, the success rate has been increased to 20%. These days, because of repetition, it has been reduced to 10%


    With such a success rate, even the world''s top surgical team can''t have a little confidence to get off the operating table.


    Not only he, but also Qin Shao is expecting too much, isn''t he?


    They only hope that they will never have the will to survive... At least, his success rate of wanting to live is higher than that of accepting his life!


    "Never less," Carney took a deep breath and forcibly forced the moisture in the bottom of his eyes back, "whether for himself or qinshao... Or," he paused and bit his teeth, "or Jianmo, please try..." he looked at Shi juechi, "try to get off the operating table!"


    The dark night passed very slowly under the thunder and lightning.


    It is less than 12 hours before the operation. With the approach of time, the whole castle and even the boundary of Mo Palace are shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere


    Everyone knows that if Shi juechi doesn''t get off the operating table, it will be the time for Shi Shaoqin to kill!


    At that time, maybe... Only blood can wash all his sadness and anger!


    the second day.


    The weather in Los Angeles was gloomy for several days. Finally, when it was dawn, there was a drizzle


    The cold breath in the air is a little more, so people don''t want to leave the quilt.


    "Good morning, husband!" Jane Mo also closed her eyes and hummed good morning in her nose.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo on his forehead. "It''s raining outside, or... You won''t go to the company today?"


    "No." Jane Mo opened her hazy eyes, "because the weather is bad, you''ll be lazy. You''ll teach Xiao Yan bad habits."


    Gu Beichen was distressed and proud to look at the little woman in his arms. His thin lips couldn''t help laughing, "get up?"


    Jane Mo looked up slightly, and her lips could only reach Gu Beichen''s chin. She kissed on the spot, and then sat up under his support


    After washing and having breakfast, it rained harder.


    "I''ll drive to the door," Gu Beichen said after changing Jian Mo''s shoes.


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile and took an umbrella to Gu Beichen from one side... Everything is natural, just like the old husband and wife.


    Although, according to their marriage years, they are really old husbands and wives


    Jian Mo stood under the eaves of the door and looked at Gu Beichen walking to the parking place with his pocket in one hand and his umbrella in the other... His sight gradually became blurred.


    Hand, gently stroking her stomach, Jane Mo felt that she was in late autumn. She was really sad about spring and autumn!


    Listening to the ''Dong Dong'' sound of the rain beating on the car body, Jian Mo looked at the blurred scenery, and suddenly her mind stopped


    It seems to be thinking of something, but I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    The world is not quiet, but Jian Mo is quiet


    On her way to the emperor, the morning news once again pushed her to the headlines without her knowing!

 Chapter 651

    "This Jane Mo makes headlines all day. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?"


    In Lingyu international, many people are waiting for the elevator with newspapers, and there are more sour and jealous voices


    "If you have the ability to seduce a loyal dog''s overbearing president, you can go to heaven!" someone joked and laughed.


    "I don''t have her charm..." the woman who spoke first sneered, "I don''t have the ability to step out at the beginning of eating soft rice and being wrapped."


    "Jian Mo is really not a soft eater." someone sighed, "if you can go to UCL to read architectural design, you must have material."


    "Who knows if it''s the right place to buy?" someone said bitterly at once.


    "I don''t know if I bought it..." Mu Xiaoran didn''t know when he came to the women. "But her design won the prize, but I know."


    "I mean, I bought the indefinite prize!"


    Mu Xiaoran pulled a fake smile from the corners of his mouth and leaned over to the woman''s ear, "Yo, it''s sour... You have a sour stomach all night and come to work without brushing your teeth?"


    "How do you talk?" the woman immediately raised her voice.


    Suddenly, the people waiting at the side of several elevators looked here


    Mu Xiaoran is also a little celebrity in Lingyu.


    After graduating from Los Angeles University, she has been working in Xiangyu. She can''t dig outside with much high salary... It once made people think how she and some people in Xiangyu were.


    Together with this rumor, the last one has no appearance


    But what she is really famous for is that no one can say that Jane foam is not in front of her. Who says she sprays who!


    In everyone''s eyes, she is Jian Mo''s loyal brain powder


    Later, it was said that her orientation was inappropriate and she had abnormal feelings for Jane.


    She didn''t explain, let everyone guess and talk... Anyway, she can be said, not Jane mo.


    "Don''t add your dirty thoughts to others if you don''t have the ability..." Mu Xiaoran said coldly looking at the women. "It''s ugly to say sour when you can''t eat grapes. It''s really that several layers of powder can''t cover your wrinkled face."


    "...." several women suddenly stopped talking because of her words.


    At the right time, the elevator arrived at Xiangyu floor. Mu Xiaoran ignored their anger and entered the elevator with a cold hum.


    The originally noisy environment becomes quiet at this moment


    Xiang night didn''t know when he would come. When he got into the elevator, he praised mu Xiaoran, "your mouth is too poisonous! Be careful not to marry back..."


    Mu Xiaoran looked at each other with his arms around Xiang night and said deliberately, "it''s all right. Let sister Mo wrap me up later!"


    "Good idea..." she lowered her voice to the evening. "Then I''ll go to Gu general contractor?" she said, covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Wait, emperor, I''ll sue you..."


    The low and shallow voice was submerged in the depressed elevator, and occasionally couldn''t help laughing, which made the crowded people feel very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Junli rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the report. He saw Su Zhenqi coming in with an umbrella and a pile of flowers. His warm face was filled with helplessness and unspeakable emotion.


    The servant took the flowers from Su Zhenqi''s hand, motioned to him, smiled and turned away.


    Su Zhenqi looked at Su Jun leaning in front of the grand piano with a newspaper in his hand and walked over


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhenqi asked, pretending not to know what had happened. "Aren''t you going to the concert hall?"


    Su Junli didn''t speak. His face was slightly sullen and handed the newspaper to Su Zhenqi. "Grandpa, don''t tell me. You don''t know this!"


    Su Zhenqi didn''t answer the newspaper, but looked down


    On the front page of the Los Angeles morning post, it was clearly written in big sunspots¡ª¡ª


    Su Anyuan takes Jian Mo as his adopted daughter. Jian Mo will become the most valuable young lady in Los Angeles!


    There is also a subtitle at the bottom


    When a lover becomes a relative, Su sanshao is dejected and makes wedding clothes for others!


    "Today''s reporters are really not afraid of big things..." Su Zhenqi smiled and took over the newspaper.


    He didn''t read the report, but looked at a photo that was not old but could poke a knife in Su Jun''s centrifuge.


    That''s a picture of Su Jun playing the piano not far from Los Angeles square. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo Tango


    Due to the angle problem, the whole picture looks very sad and lonely.


    "Grandpa!" Su Jun straightened up and looked at Su Zhenqi with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Zhenqi just folded up the newspaper. "Xiaomo''s birthday is just this weekend..." he said with a smile, "an yuan will hold a music reception on that day and officially introduce Xiaomo to everyone."


    "..." Su Junli stared, "Grandpa!"


    Su Zhenqi accepted the smile on his face and became tough. "This matter has been settled... I don''t care what you think in your heart, or don''t think about anything!"


    Su Junli wrung his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Su Zhenqi turned and went upstairs to change his clothes. When he reached the stairs, he stopped and looked back at Su Junli, "Jun Li, Xiaomo is very happy now. You should let go..."


    Su Junli still didn''t speak. After watching Su Zhenqi go upstairs, he turned and walked out


    The air was cold and wet, and the sky was gray... Just like Su Jun''s mood at the moment.


    Looking at her happiness, I know it''s one thing to let go... But it''s not easy to really let go?


    Loved ones have become their relatives.


    It seems to be a disguised liberation, but is it not a deeper pain?


    Jian Mo looked at the newspaper, frowned, turned his head and looked through the glass at Gu Beichen''s office


    She didn''t expect that the strong medicine grandpa Su said was like this!


    It''s cruel to treat Jun Li like this


    However, she can''t say wrong.


    Put down the newspaper, Jane Mo turned out of the lounge, went to the elevator and went to the design department floor


    The people who made an appointment with Xiangyu had a meeting at 10 o''clock. Jian Mo needed to find something to sort out some thoughts.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the arrival of the elevator abruptly broke Jane Mo''s thoughts... She was slightly stunned and didn''t react until the elevator door was opened.


    After entering the imperial design department, everyone was also discussing the headlines in the morning paper. When Jian Mo came in, he didn''t stop.


    "Mo Mo, the president, is about to become the son-in-law of the Su family?" Li Tianyu didn''t change his joking nature. "In other words, your Godfather seems to have a lot of news recently."


    Jane Mo frowned and said with a depressed face, "please don''t use the word ''Godfather''. I''m afraid your president will continue to wear shoes for you when he hears it!"


    Li Tianyu didn''t react at first. When everyone held back his smile, he suddenly patted his forehead, "Hey, now the word ''Godfather'' in this society has been broken."


    Jian Mo was not in the mood to joke with Li Tianyu. She looked at Shen Chu''s position. Seeing no one, she frowned slightly.


    "Hasn''t Shen Chu come yet?"

 Chapter 652

    "Yesterday, I said I had to go to the construction site to finish..." Li Tianyu received the newspaper. "By the way, you come down and have something to do."


    Jane Mo looked at Li Tianyu suspiciously, and then went to his office with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo found a comfortable place to sit down.


    Li Tianyu poured water for her. "Emperor and JK design department need to integrate these days. I heard from the director and want to integrate you directly..." he sat down opposite Jian Mo, "what do you think?"


    Jian Mo drank and smiled and asked, "shouldn''t the director come to me?"


    "The president rejected him..." Li Tianyu sighed helplessly. "It''s boring to say you took over the project of the opera house."


    Jane nodded, her eyes bent into crescent moon because of her smile


    She was good-looking, and now she has a maternal charm. Such a smile is particularly charming.


    Although Li Tianyu loves to make trouble with Jane Mo, he also knows that this person can''t think about Xiao, but at the moment, looking at her smile like this, he is a little crazy


    "Your president refused, do you still ask?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    "Don''t I leave talents for the emperor?" Li Tianyu thought back. "Besides, if you agree, the president won''t disagree."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "but have you ever thought that he didn''t agree because he knew I wouldn''t agree?"


    "..." Li Tianyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally turned his mouth, "I''ll just try!"


    According to the president''s loyal dog model, he is also a wise man... What does his wife think? Can he not know?


    It''s just that he really wants Jian Mo to stay in the imperial design department.


    Leaving aside his husband''s company, it is also good for the design department in terms of talents


    "Dang Dang!"


    Someone knocked on the glass door. Li Tianyu looked at it... He was an assistant and nodded.


    The assistant pushed the door in, "team leader Jane, the people from Xiangyu are here. I arranged it in conference room 3."


    "OK, I''ll go now..." Jian Mo put down the water cup, stood up with his waist, saw that Li Tianyu was still unwilling, smiled and said, "although I''m not an official employee of the emperor, I''ll stay in the emperor recently."


    "That''s not the form of walking?" Li Tianyu muttered.


    Jane Mo smiled and said meaningfully, "not at all, but on both sides. I will intervene... And I will be very attentive."


    Then she looked at Li Tianyu, who was stunned. With a smile, she was ready to leave.


    Talent walked to the door and suddenly remembered something


    Jian Mo looked back at Li Tianyu. "Shen Chu is back. Tell her I''m looking for her!"


    Li Tianyu nodded and watched Jian Mo leave before muttering to himself: "excellent women can always get more attention..."


    Jane Mo is such a woman. She can eat on her face, but she depends on her strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen ignored the vibration of the "buzzing" mobile phone. After signing his name on the document, he closed it and handed it to Susan.


    Gu Beichen picked up his cell phone and frowned slightly when he saw that it was Su Jun''s departure.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll go out first..." Susan turned and left while Gu Beichen answered the phone.


    "Grandpa is going to have a reception on Mo Mo''s birthday," said Su Jun, who left the door to see the mountain.


    Gu Beichen looked down slightly, but his voice was indifferent: "Hmm!"


    "Aren''t you going to say anything?" Su Jun said lightly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. "Although I''m dissatisfied with it on Mo''er''s birthday, it can also be regarded as a memorial."


    After a pause, he didn''t pierce Su Junli''s mind of wanting him to refuse. He just said, "it''s rebirth, isn''t it?"


    "..." Su Jun twisted away from the center of his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the seat and said, "three shaos, even if it''s not that day... How about dragging for a few days?" he sneered coldly. "Thinking about what doesn''t belong to him, no one can manage you, but have you ever thought that it will cause Mo''er''s trouble?"


    Su Junli pulled over to the side of the road and watched the wiper swing left and right in front of him. On his warm face, something gradually cracked from the bottom of his eyes


    In the end, the last thought in my heart was broken in this sad season and weather.


    Without saying anything, Su Jun hung up the phone


    He lay back on the car seat and watched the wiper scrape the rain off the windshield again and again.


    It seems that the traces in my heart should be erased!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, all the preparations for the operation are ready..." Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and said.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but looked at the gloomy weather through the window.


    After two days and one night of rainstorm, it finally stopped before the operation, leaving only a drizzle to obstruct the line of sight.


    The rolling waves also stopped a lot. All the static overflow did not make people feel relaxed, but more dignified.


    Shi Shaoqin turned and went to the direction of the temporary operating room


    "The operation will start in ten minutes!" Professor Smith said seriously when he saw Shi Shaoqin coming. "The spare heart has a high degree of coincidence at present."


    Smith didn''t ask shi Shaoqin about the source of these hearts. For a man who can''t estimate his financial resources and has power, I''m afraid it''s easy for him to find all kinds of dirty sources.


    Just, can money really buy health?


    "I want him to live!" on Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face, there was no temperature at all.


    Smith felt heavy. "I can only do my best."


    Shi Shaoqin deviated from his body and didn''t speak


    Smith''s blue eyes showed helplessness and didn''t say anything else, "I''m going in and ready!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered flatly.


    Smith opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and entered the operating room


    Disinfection, wearing surgical robes... Everything went smoothly.


    "The patient has been anesthetized," the anesthesiologist looked up and said, "surgery can be performed..."


    The short sentence made the medical staff in the whole operating room feel dignified.


    This time, Smith is the chief surgeon... And several deputy doctors are all world-famous senior doctors in cardiology or cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine.


    The best doctor, the best equipment... But no one can guarantee that Shi juechi can get off the operating table.


    The sound of surgical instruments cuts through the skin and permeates people''s breath.


    In the operating room, but for an instant, the atmosphere fell into tension.


    And outside, there is no good point


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window in the corridor with his hands in his pockets. Within his sight, he was a busy figure of the poisoning factory


    Time, a little bit of the past... For those waiting, the suffering is unspeakable.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was calm and could not see any emotion. However, with the longer and longer operation time... The originally indifferent eyes became deeper and deeper!

 Chapter 653

    "Xiaoya, Xiaoran, you should have no problem cooperating with Andy?" Jian Mo asked Mo Xiaoya.


    Mo Xiaoya nodded with a smile. "It should be no problem..." she said and looked at mu Xiaoran. "Xiaoran has been following Andy recently, and there is no problem with the connection between them."


    Mu Xiaoran also smiled and nodded, "sister Mo, I have no problem."


    "OK!" Jane Mo stroked her stomach and comforted the restless little things inside. "Then I won''t participate in it. I''m going to start taking maternity leave!"


    As she spoke, she also flirted with the smile under the banter on her face.


    "It''s almost noon. President Gu of our family will see you later. This meeting is so long that you have to give us a look colder than the outside day..." he joked at the evening and packed his things. "Sister Mo, we won''t have lunch with you."


    Jane Mo smiled and stared at her. "When everything calms down, we''ll get together again." she said with some melancholy, "I can go back to Xiangyu at that time."


    Mo Xiaoya and others did not think much, but thought that Jane Mo was talking about pregnancy.


    "I''ll be born in two months. I''ll have to be in confinement for more than half a year to go to work..." Mo Xiaoya sighed with a smile. "Hey, time flies... When you just entered the company, you haven''t graduated yet. Now you''re the child''s mother!"


    Her emotion made Jane Mo''s involuntary memory return to the beginning


    For the sake of his mother''s medical expenses, he married Gu Beichen and signed several employment contracts with Xiangyu, which are the same as the deed of sale... It seems that it was yesterday.


    "All right, sister Xiaoya, why are you sad about spring and autumn?" Mu Xiaoran laughed and joked, "aren''t you going to have a wedding with Da Xiong soon?"


    Mo Xiaoya and Jian Mo looked at mu Xiaoran and smiled at each other


    Some things, precipitated, are the happiest.


    After sending several people away, Jian Mo looked at the time and went to the office of the design department first.


    Shen Chu hasn''t come back yet


    Jane Mowei frowned, turned to go upstairs and called Shen Chu... But the phone rang and no one answered.


    With a slight sigh, she looked at the rising elevator number and felt a little uneasy, which gradually dispersed.


    When she was pregnant with a milk bag, she may have been too busy with her studies and had no time to think about things... But now, I don''t know if it''s because she''s too free. She can magnify something in her heart.


    A "Ding" sound came, and the elevator door opened in time.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes thoughtfully and walked out... When someone stood at the door, the man stepped back because of her steps for fear that she might hit her.


    "Eh?" Jane Mo lifted her eyes and saw that it was Gu Beichen. "Are you going out?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and was a little distracted. He frowned slightly, but there was not too much emotional overflow on his cold face. "It''s noon. I''m going to have a look. Are you finished?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Gu Beichen''s tone, Jane morhu smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen came forward and gently hugged Jane Mo''s waist, "what were you thinking just now, so careless?"


    "Nothing, just in a daze..." Jane Mo shook her head and didn''t say the thoughts in her heart.


    Gu Beichen stared at her deeply. He just glanced at her and didn''t ask, "is it to eat or send it up?"


    "Send it up!" Jane answered without thinking.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and hugged Jane Mo to the office


    Everything was as usual, but there seemed to be an indescribable atmosphere between them.


    It seems that they are greedy for the solitude of two people together, and it seems that it is only the most common relationship between husband and wife.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Ah Chen!"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo shouted almost at the same time. They looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    "You say it first!"


    "You say it first!"


    Once again, two people spoke at the same time, as if their hearts were in touch.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo spoiled, "you say first..."


    "After Xiao Yan was born..." Jane Mo said slightly, "let''s take him and the milk bag and have a trip together, OK?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep, "how do you suddenly think of travel?"


    Jane Mo habitually stroked her stomach, smiled and said, "just suddenly thought..."


    She looked out, because the floor was too high, the whole line of sight was shrouded in thick dark clouds, "there is no destination, and there is no need for a destination. Go to the airport and buy the nearest flight... It''s the same at the next stop."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight deeper and deeper, and there was a vortex like emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t think about time. It''s fun. Just stay in that place more..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little distant. "If you don''t like it, use the same way to find the footprints of the next city..."


    At last, Jane Mo''s heart gradually turned into a sad mood.


    I don''t know why... She always thought it was a dream, an unrealistic dream that could not be realized.


    Is it really sad that spring hurts autumn?


    Jane Mo''s nose was also sour. She tried to pull the corners of her mouth to make herself look at least not sad.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen still brought all her expressions into his eyes.


    Sitting beside Jane Mo, Gu Beichen gently took her into his arms and pressed her head on his chest


    If she doesn''t want him to see her sadness, he won''t.


    Even if it''s self deception


    His Mo''er, how can I say I can leave temporarily?


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly, felt his body trembling uncontrollably in his arms, and his heart... Became more and more sad.


    "OK!" Gu Beichen looked at the dark clouds outside the window. "When Xiaoyan was a little bigger, the company''s affairs would be handed over to Xiao Jing and our whole family for a walk and go trip."


    No matter how heavy the fog is, it will dissipate one day


    Xiao Yan is a little older. He can solve the grievances with Shi Shaoqin.


    For Mo''er, for Xiaojie and Xiaoyan... He must be able to!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu was drenched by the cold rain, but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    She stood in the porch and let the rain on her body wet the floor.


    "Xiaochu!" Luo yueman looked at her daughter, panicking a little. He looked at Shen Chu and Shen Hangzhi sitting on the sofa smoking.


    Shen Chu was trembling all over, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the cold rain or the truth he heard when he came back.


    "Is it true?" Shen Chu''s voice trembled.


    Luo yueman looked at her daughter, looked away, covered her mouth and wept.


    "Is it true?" Shen Chu used all his strength to stare at Shen Hangzhi and yelled, "is that man Gu muhuai?"

 Chapter 654

    "Xiao Chu," said Luo yueman, who was already sobbing, and his tears covered his face full of cowardice, "things have happened in the past. It has been so many years. If you live well now, don''t care."


    Shen Chu smiled, really sad smile


    She looked at the "mother" in despair. She really wanted to laugh!


    As a woman, dodder flower, she can understand!


    But... Because she is attached to a man, she can be so calm and light about her daughter''s past... What else is there in her world except herself?


    Shen Chu moved her eyes and looked at Shen Hangzhi. She walked forward step by step


    On the ground, there are wet footprints, clearly showing the sadness under the heavy.


    Standing under the steps leading to the living room, the heavy legs as if filled with lead could no longer be lifted.


    "Whether you love your mother or not..." Shen Chu tried to restrain the tears in his eyes. "Whether you don''t treat me as your daughter... But I still have your blood!"


    In the roaring voice, there was a tremor under the hoarse.


    Shen Chu is almost standing on the edge of the cliff. It only takes one step to collapse


    "How can you insult me like this?" Shen Chu roared. "You and Gu are silent. For the sake of interests, that''s your hobby and longing... But why, why destroy me?"


    The voice of questioning echoed in the huge villa, "you can hide me, you can hide it all the time... Why, why do you have to pretend to be heard by me?"


    Luo yueman suddenly widened his eyes. In his sight, he looked at Shen Chu incredulously, "Xiao Chu, what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say?" Shen Chu sneered, "Ho", looked at Luo yueman with scarlet eyes, pointed to Shen Hangzhi and shouted, "why don''t you ask this, the man who makes you love so humble that even your daughter can be used as a chip? What did he do?"


    Luo yueman looked blankly at Shen Hangzhi


    Shen Hangzhi continued to smoke, as if the questioning had nothing to do with him.


    "Sailing?" Luo yueman asked softly in a choking voice.


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t look at her, but looked at Shen Chu and said, "I lied to you, but I don''t want to make you more painful!" he said, twisting out his cigarette butt in the ashtray, "an old man who doesn''t know who it is is is better than letting you know it''s from Gu Mo?"


    Shen Chu felt dizzy for a while, as if the world was gray. "Then why don''t you hide it all your life!" she said, gnashing her teeth.


    Shen Hangzhi got up and walked slowly to Shen Chu. "Xiao Chu, don''t blame me... If you want to blame me, you can only blame Gu Beichen!"


    He said coldly, "if it weren''t for him, how could you suffer from this?"


    "Next, do you want to say..." Shen Chu still gnashing his teeth, "everything I have today is caused by Beichen. I should hate him?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Hang''s eyebrows sneered.


    Shen Chu smiled bitterly, "do you still want to use me? You dream!"


    If it was two months ago, maybe... Shen Hangzhi''s words could really make her blinded eyes see all this, which was completely caused by Beichen as the starting point.


    But now... She won''t!


    Shen Hangzhi frowned slightly at Shen Chu. Obviously, he didn''t expect her reaction.


    "You are to blame for JK''s demise..." Shen Chu said with gnashing teeth. "Do you think that if you deliberately let me hear that Gu muhuai is the person who is strong in me, I will be crazy and aimless revenge?"


    Questioning sentence by sentence made Shen Hangzhi''s eyebrows tighter and tighter, and also made Luo yueman''s face more and more confused.


    "Strong... Strong?" Luo yueman looked at Shen Hangzhi. "Hangzhi, didn''t you say it was drunk..."


    Shen Hangzhi ignored Luo yueman and just looked at Shen Chu, "I''m drunk and pestering. Why, now I buckle my hat?"


    "Ho!" Shen Chu took a step back with a sneer, and was completely desperate for his father and his mother.


    Shen Hangzhi said with a sneer, "I''m not good. I won''t make it better for all the people involved... Including you!"


    As soon as Shen Chu heard this, he raised his hand angrily and wanted to fan it


    However, Shen hang grabbed his wrist and pushed it along with the trend


    "Xiao Chu!" Luo yueman exclaimed, and saw that Shen Chu had sat down on the ground.


    His waist knocked on the steps, but Shen Chu didn''t feel any pain at the moment.


    "I really want to... Drain all my blood!" Shen Chu sneered, but he didn''t know whether it was self mockery or something.


    "I don''t care how you want to use the past things..." Shen Chu''s eyes have never been firm. "What if people all over the world know? I won''t be used by you again!"


    She slightly tilted her head and looked at Shen Hangzhi, "I won''t live according to your track..." then, she looked at the crying Luo yueman. She didn''t say anything and didn''t need to say anything.


    Shen Chu got up from the ground and dragged his weak body out


    This family never belonged to her.


    As for mother''s love... Ha ha!


    She should wake up


    You don''t need to make excuses for yourself, saying that you will become so sharp because of your mother.


    "Boom" came a thunder, and the rain outside was heavier.


    Shen Chu stood at the door and didn''t move. He looked up and let the cold rain pour on her body


    It''s so cold!


    Shen Chu closed her eyes. The hot tears spilled from the closed eyes, burning the skin on her cheek, and finally came out in the bitter faint at the corner of her mouth


    "Clang!"


    In the villa, there was the sound of things breaking.


    "Shen Hangzhi, I fought with you..." then came Luo yueman''s sharp roar.


    Shen Chu''s sarcasm spread from the corners of her mouth. She hung her head, opened her eyes, and walked to the car step by step


    Come on, she can''t take care of it anymore.


    Everyone should be responsible for their own life. That''s her mother''s choice... She also has the right to choose to stay away from her mother''s humble world.


    Cars, shuttling through the streets in the rain.


    The cell phone is ringing in the bag, again and again


    Shen Chu finally drove to lanzeyuan. She didn''t know how she got here. She just looked at the words "lanzeyuan" and couldn''t say the irony.


    The mobile phone rang again. Shen Chu looked at the bag on the co pilot''s seat. After a long time, he couldn''t go in and touched out the mobile phone.


    Dozens of missed calls. Before Shen Chu opened it, another call came in.


    It''s Jane Mo''s!


    Looking at the flashing name, Shen Chu''s nose was very sour. She inhaled and tried to keep a stable mood. She answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Where are you? Are you back to the company today?"


    Shen Chu raised her head and pushed back her tears. "What''s the matter?" she asked in a frivolous voice.


    "Hmm!" Jane responded. "I''ll wait for you in the company and talk to you..." she paused. "Wait until you come back!"

 Chapter 655

    "I still need to be busy here..." Shen Chu breathed gently. "I''ll go back in more than one or two hours."


    Jane Mo looked at the time. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the design department office at three."


    "OK!" Shen Chu answered and hung up.


    She looked at the sign of "lanzeyuan" again, gritted her teeth, forcibly pulled back her sight, started the car and drove to her apartment


    I took a shower, changed my clothes, and painted myself with exquisite makeup


    Shen Chu looked at himself in the mirror and closed his eyes.


    If I didn''t give myself a reason to tell Beichen what happened to her, wouldn''t she fall to this point today?


    If she firmly loves Beichen and doesn''t want to get more, won''t she bear today''s sadness?


    If


    ha-ha!


    Where did it come from?


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. Shen Chu only felt that no matter how exquisite the makeup was, it could not cover up an already dirty body and a dirty heart.


    Hehe


    The biological father, for the sake of interests, sent his daughter to a man''s bed that is enough to be her father... Is her life sad or lamentable?


    Or, poor!


    Shen Chu took a deep breath and turned around


    The door of the apartment closed gently, as if it had closed a door in the past.


    Jane is right. No one can stop you from choosing the life you want... Only you can stop it!


    She ate this dose of soul chicken soup


    When Shen Chu returned to the emperor, it was almost three o''clock.


    Standing in the elevator, the copper yellow mirror reflected her figure.


    She looked sideways... There was still a little red in the bottom of her eyes. The whole person looked like she had just experienced the pain of the truth.


    Just leave sadness to yourself. Show it to others. People who don''t understand you feel hypocritical, and people who understand you worry... Why?


    The elevator arrived at the floor of the design department, and Shen Chu stepped out


    Talent at the door, I heard a cheerful voice from the design department.


    Shen Chu stood at the door and looked at Jian Mo leaning on the work grid. He was chatting with several people about some interesting design stories. His faces were full of smiles and expressed his opinions enthusiastically.


    Shen Chu didn''t move, so he looked at Jian Mo and gradually lost focus.


    Jane Mo has been pursuing this... But she has never achieved it.


    Perhaps, this is what Shaochen once said, her personality charm.


    "Alas, the first sister is coming." someone suddenly said.


    Jane Mo looked back, and there was a residual smile on her face. "Coming..." she said hello, then turned back and said to the surrounding people, "that''s all for today, but there will be a charge for the next class."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they burst into laughter and teased Jane Mo one by one. As the president''s wife, they also quarreled with them about the small money.


    Shen Chu''s complicated mind and Jian Mo enter her temporary office. Someone has "flattered" and courteously brought water and coffee in. When they arrive, they don''t forget to remind Jian Mo and have the opportunity to tell them about the humanized architectural theory.


    "The opera house is over today..."


    "I''m not looking for you," said Jane Mo with a smile. "You''re also a person from UCL. I''m very relieved."


    Shen Chu pulled down the corners of his mouth and asked proudly, "why?"


    Jane Mo hung her eyes and turned the glass in her hand, thinking about how to start.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Shen Chu said in a rebellious way.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and found that her topic was very abrupt no matter what she said, so she didn''t detour, "Shen Chu, I want to talk to you about Mo Shaochen..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a gloomy rainy day, for those who have nothing to do, the biggest pastime is playing cards.


    Due to the poor harvest of golden clover poppy, the goods in the whole Southeast Asia are tight recently... In addition, the Mo palace has made a share recently, which is even more bloody in the calm surface world.


    "Get rich..." Shen Hao played a card with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Touch!" Shanzi was a little impolite. "When the news came out, the fifth copy was given to the Chen family... Recently, the Chen family was turned upside down by dissatisfied people. You say, we have been out of stock for a long time."


    "Yes, brother Hao..." a younger brother hurriedly answered, "if this goes on, the brothers have no food... Shit! Just five shares. The price of the goods is really going up. It''s too fucking to lift the goods."


    Shen Hao played the cigarette ash. "Play cards well and get out of here if you don''t!"


    The card players dare not talk about this trouble


    However, as Shen Hao''s first think tank, Shanzi doesn''t care.


    "I think now, it''s said that the Mo palace engaged in the Chen family because of someone, isn''t it true?" Shanzi sighed and touched Shen Hao''s card again.


    The news on the road is sometimes the most informed. Some people say that with the help of the Chen family, the Mo palace wants to connect with the Dragon owl through the relationship between Chen Xuan, Li family and Gu Beichen.


    But no one can say what it is for


    Shen Hao was silent. While thinking about what Shanzi said, he didn''t forget to play cards.


    "Brother Hao, there is really nothing to use in the Li family..." Shanzi said unintentionally, "Hey, Gu Beichen is also a hard bone, and we can''t touch it."


    "Shanzi, you''ve said this for a while. Isn''t it the same as what you didn''t say?" someone was dissatisfied. "Who dares to touch the Li family and Gu Beichen in Los Angeles? Isn''t it to die?"


    In the open, I can''t touch my money. In the dark, there is a dragon owl. Who dares to move on the road?


    The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional


    Shen Hao''s mind was full of things. After a few rounds, he lost miserably.


    "Shit, don''t fight..." Shen Hao got up and looked at the younger brothers who were watching. "Come on, one of you. I''ll go out and get some air."


    "Brother Hao, where are you going on this rainy day?" Shanzi frowned.


    Shen Hao didn''t look back. "Just walk around, you continue to play." at the same time, others had taken their coats and walked out while wearing them.


    Shanzi looked at each other one by one. Someone frowned and asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Shanzi looked at the questioner and said, "what do you care so much? Play cards... Don''t roll!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    Inside, the atmosphere was strange at the moment when Shen Hao suddenly left and was covered up by the sound of mahjong


    Shen Hao drove away and the destination was obvious... Spencer noble school!


    "Please show me your ID card and the information of students'' parents!" the guard verified Shen Hao''s identity.


    Shen Hao took out his certificate. The guard carefully verified the authenticity and information of the certificate and opened the door for Shen Hao


    Before Shen Hao parked his car, he saw a proud, soft and cute figure under the open-air shed in the distance, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising a sinister radian.


    The game that originally belonged to the children had no challenge in Jian Jie''s eyes. He looked around with lack of interest


    When he saw Shen Hao coming towards him, he picked up his small eyebrows and asked with bright black pupils, "uncle, you won''t ask me again... Where is Jia Mengting?"

 Chapter 656

    Shen Hao frowned slightly. Looking at Jian Jie, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you remember..."


    Not only remember him, but also remember that he came last time for his eldest brother''s children.


    When Jian Jie heard Shen Hao''s question, he turned his mouth and was obviously dissatisfied, "I have a good memory."


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie and narrowed his eyes


    At the right time, a teacher came over.


    "Excuse me, which child''s parent are you?"


    Shen Hao was calm. "I''m Jia Mengting''s uncle. Come and see her."


    "Jia Mengting has always been picked up by him..." another teacher came over and greeted Shen Hao with a smile. "Mr. Shen, Jia Mengting is dancing. Do you need me to take you there?"


    "No, I''ll wait a minute!" Shen Hao nodded with the teacher and then looked at Jian Jie. "I think you''re boring, too. Why don''t we go and have a chat?"


    Jian Jie looked back at the children playing games and the teacher.


    The former teacher was obviously alert in her eyes. She looked at the place Shen Hao pointed to, which was also within the scope of her sight... In addition, she was the parent of the school child. She didn''t object directly, but just looked at Jian Jie.


    "Teacher, I''ll wait with the uncle!" said Jane Jie wisely.


    The teacher was still worried, but finally nodded and agreed.


    Shen Hao poked his hand and motioned


    Jian Jie looked like a little proud, but he still put his small hand in Shen Hao''s palm... Big and small, walked to the swing chair under the big umbrella not far away.


    "Mr. Qiu, is there anything wrong?" the teacher who later confirmed Shen Hao''s identity asked.


    Mr. Qiu shook his head, "I didn''t know what happened just now. I felt a little uneasy..."


    "You just think more," the teacher said with a smile. "I''ll see if Jia Mengting''s dance class is over."


    "Well, good!" Mr. Qiu nodded and couldn''t help looking at Jian Jie and Shen Hao.


    She turned around and saw a gardener in a raincoat walking by


    Mr. Qiu and the gardener signaled slightly before they went to do something else.


    Chen Shao has arranged so many people in Spencer. With the prevention and control of the school, it is impossible for young master Xiao Jie to have an accident, isn''t it?


    Mr. Qiu looked back and saw that he had reached the big and small under the big umbrella before he went to the children playing games.


    "Eat?" Shen Hao sat down beside Jian Jie and took out a lollipop from his pocket.


    Jian Jie looked at it and shook his head. "It''s all for children."


    "...." Shen Hao was a little embarrassed. "Aren''t you a child yourself?"


    "Old!" Jane Jie shrugged. "But I don''t like sweets."


    As soon as Shen Hao listened, the lollipop he held was a little embarrassed. "Children don''t like candy and sweets. I''m still the first one."


    With that, he took back his hand, pulled away the sugar paper and threw it into his mouth.


    "Sometimes I''m addicted to smoking, so I like sugar, or my mouth is tasteless..." Shen Hao supported his arms on the swing chair, his feet shaking.


    Jane Jie shook by him, just turned his head and looked at Shen Hao with bright black pupils.


    Shen Hao doesn''t want to admit that he has some psychological straight hair seen by a child


    Unfortunately, he was really seen by Jane Jie.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Shen Hao frowned discontentedly.


    Jane Jie said calmly, "I''m thinking, how long will you be, can''t help telling me the purpose of your coming today!"


    "Hmm?" Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie suspiciously.


    Jian Jie turned his mouth, took back his sight, looked at the rain outside, and beat the already withered and yellow leaves more depressed. "You came to me today, not Jia Mengting?"


    Although it was a question, the little guy''s eyes had told Shen Hao that he was sure.


    "In fact, as soon as you come in, your goal has been very clear..." Jane Jie fanned his eyes. "Although you look very tangled."


    Shen Hao has a headache. He doesn''t know how high Gu Beichen''s IQ is, but how old his son is, just like a human spirit. Is it really good?


    "Come on, why did you come to me?" Jane Jie asked with a smile. The smile was sweet, harmless and soft, just like a porcelain doll.


    Shen Hao took the lollipop out of his mouth, "there''s a problem that bothers me and can''t be solved..."


    "And then?" Jane Jie had a clear warning in the fundus of his eyes.


    He determined that Shen Hao''s purpose was him, and he knew that the purpose of Shen Hao''s coming today must not be simple.


    "You said..."


    "Whatever the problem," Jian Jie interrupted Shen Hao, "don''t worry about me."


    "..." Shen Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "First of all, last time you said you wanted to give me a favor... You can''t make a play for yourself in order to pay it back," said Jane Jie


    "..." Shen Hao was stunned and immediately helped his forehead. He had an obvious headache.


    Jian Jie looked at him with a smile, "uncle, you are an adult. You can''t keep your word!"


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie helplessly. In his flashing eyes, it obviously meant something else


    There are rules on the road!


    Although, in today''s society, for the sake of interests, many people have no friendship to say.


    But he Shen Hao, from the day he came out, he didn''t keep his word!


    This kid, whether you know what he does or not, can really hold him three inches


    Shen Hao leaned lazily on the swing chair and looked ahead. "I really want to hit your attention today... However," he glanced at Jian Jie. "After entering school, I gave up."


    Although I don''t know why Gu Beichen didn''t announce the existence of the kid, I can probably guess.


    Since he can block all the news, he wants to take the kid away. Whether it can be done or not is one thing. I''m afraid the trouble in the later stage will be devastating.


    Interests are important, but you have to live.


    "Then we are still friends..." Jane Jie said with a little chin.


    Shen Hao sighed, "Los Angeles is an international metropolis in the eyes of the world. It''s bright and intoxicating..." he seemed to sigh, "but in fact, the brighter the place, the dirtier it is!"


    Shen Hao put the lollipop back into his mouth. The sweet taste can''t cover the ugliness of human nature.


    Jane Jackie''s tender little mouth and didn''t speak.


    Daddy didn''t tell him what had happened, but his current identity had not been exposed. He had guessed that someone would make up his mind.


    "Uncle..." Jian Jie''s black pupil looked at Shen Hao seriously.


    Shen Hao also looked at him and raised his eyebrows with doubt in his eyes.


    After a while, seeing that Jane Jie didn''t speak, he frowned and continued to wait


    After Jane Jekyll opened her mouth, she asked, "didn''t you tell anyone about my existence?"

 Chapter 657

    Shen Hao was stunned, then shook his head, "no!"


    Jane Jie was obviously relieved. "That''s good."


    "Why, are you afraid that others know your existence?" Shen Hao asked with a wicked smile.


    Jane Jie rolled her eyes. "You''ve moved your mind, not to mention others?"


    Shen Haowei narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Jie with a sharp voice. After several seconds, he sighed and said, "I really doubt whether Jian Mo implanted any high-end instruments directly into your mind when he gave birth to you..."


    "You can''t envy the problem of IQ!" Jane Jie said proudly with an eyebrow on her small face.


    As soon as Shen Hao heard this, he immediately frowned, "I can understand... Are you belittling my IQ?"


    "You said it yourself..."


    "You boy!" Shen Hao immediately stood up and looked as if he wanted to fight.


    The laughter came crisp, mixed with the sound of rain, especially attractive.


    Several four lines looked over almost at the same time, and then, with doubts on their faces, they continued to do what they were doing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu was about to drink with a coffee cup. When he heard Jian Mo mention Mo Shaochen, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. There was an unconscious warning at the bottom of his eyes and looked at her


    "You came to me for him?"


    "Yes......" Jane Mo said ambiguously.


    Shen Chu looked deeply, then drank a cup of coffee, "are you for Li Xiaoyue?"


    Although she was asking, her tone was affirmative.


    Jane Mo sighed softly, moved her body, and found a comfortable position on the sofa, "count, not count!"


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian Mo suspiciously


    "Everyone has a past," Jian Mo said, looking at Shen Chu, "but you can''t stick to the past all the time..."


    Shen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. After all, he didn''t know the truth until noon.


    The hand holding the coffee cup tightened, and almost spilled the coffee because of too much force


    Jian Mo looked at the movement on Shen Chu''s hand and thought it was about Mo Shaochen, but she didn''t think much.


    "But things in the past will always be imprinted on your heart, won''t they?" Shen Chu said with his eyes drooping, and there was some numbness in his voice. "For example..." she raised her eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "you haven''t thought about the relationship between Zixiao and Beichen?"


    "Thought about it, but when I really thought about it, I was worried that the relationship between ah Chen and Zixiao would have problems because of me." Jian Mo laughed at herself, "obviously, there is something wrong..."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo deeply. How could this woman say the problem as long as it was light?


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu, who was a little distracted, and continued, "in fact, I have no position to talk to you about Mo Shaochen."


    Shen Chu put down his coffee cup and didn''t speak.


    "But some things, someone always tears the hole first..." Jane Mo''s voice was a little sad.


    Yesterday, I spent half an hour with Li Xiaoyue. She looked at such a strong good friend and was weak at that moment


    "Girl, I''ve thought a lot about this step today." Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth. Even if it was bitter, she was smiling. "Look back, I don''t blame others for everything."


    "Xiao Yue..." Jane Mo felt terrible.


    Li Xiaoyue continued to smile, "no matter when Yang Ziyu threatened me because of the case, and then Gu Beichen solved the problem for me, in fact, I didn''t face up to my heart."


    Jane murmured her lips and frowned at her


    "Later, kill..." Li Xiaoyue''s obvious eyes dimmed, "although it was designed, I am now a person with a criminal record."


    "Xiaoyue, do you have to say that you are so unbearable?" Jane Mo asked with some anger.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and shook her head with self mockery. "It''s not so unbearable, but I need to face the reality."


    Jane Mo just wanted to speak. She was gripped by Li Xiaoyue''s hand and swallowed her words back


    "Girl, we are friends, aren''t we?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Mo lips, "nonsense, is a lifetime!"


    Li Xiaoyue rarely showed a comfortable smile, but then turned into a faint sadness, "girl, I really fell in love with Mo Shaochen... Even if I don''t deserve it now!"


    "What do you deserve to love someone?" Jian Mo said angrily, "Li Xiaoyue, parting, do you just want to show me how to belittle yourself?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "no..." her thoughts were a little free, "if he can..." she paused, "it can make me love. Even if I have low self-esteem, I also want to fight for it."


    Jane Mo''s nose is sour immediately. Even if she knows the end, she also wants to fight for it... This is Li Xiaoyue.


    "But there is someone in his heart. He can''t let go!" Li Xiaoyue converged her eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "you and I all know who that person is?"


    Jane was silent.


    "Girl, just help me..." Li Xiaoyue said firmly in her eyes, "try to make them together!"


    "Why?" Jane Mo resisted.


    People are selfish. Although she knows that the person in Mo Shaochen''s heart is Shen Chu... However, she hopes that Xiao Yue can be happy.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "girl, there is a person in a person''s heart, he will always hide that person... Even if he will accept others for some reason."


    Jane Mo was silent again, which she knew better than anyone.


    "Maybe they are together, which is my relief..." Li Xiaoyue tried to calm herself, but the sadness and helplessness in her voice could not be concealed.


    She smiled, so she pretended to be relaxed and said, "of course, if he thinks he can put it down, wait until I come back and take him back!"


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue as if she wants to see through her heart


    "Will you abandon yourself after you go abroad?" Jane Mo asked sharply.


    Li Xiaoyue''s smile becomes bleak. In this world, Jane Mo knows her best!


    "Just for you, I will try..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s words echoed in Jian Mo''s mind.


    She looked at Shen Chu and said, "if you have ideas about Shaochen, give each other a chance, won''t you?" she raised her eyebrows and said deliberately, "or do you still think about ah Chen!"


    "Jian Mo!" Shen Chu immediately frowned, "even you have no right to erase the past between me and Beichen... What do you mean by saying so?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, nor does it mean anything to show off." Jane Mo smiled. "Of course, I''m not worried that you are my threat."


    Shen Chu secretly bit his teeth. He said to Jian Mo that he was not uncomfortable with Gu Beichen. It was all a lie.


    "Shen Chu, Shaochen is a good man. You know better than anyone..." Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with a faint eye. "If you don''t love him, why don''t you let him die?"

 Chapter 658

    Mo palace.


    After the rainstorm, the sky was as fresh as it had been washed.


    The poison factory in Mo palace is in a hurry. Everyone is stepping up the production of their own procedures in their own posts


    The tension here is busy, but it can''t resist the tight atmosphere in the temporary operating room.


    Time, in a little bit of the past


    The operation, which began in the morning, has lasted for several hours.


    However, there was no movement inside


    Shi Shaoqin has been standing in front of the window of the corridor lens, looking at the workers in and out of the factory. In his narrow eyes, he is calm and calm on the sea without wind and waves, showing the harmony under the warmth.


    But everyone knows that the surge hidden in his body is waiting for an opportunity.


    Sunshine, a little offset


    Finally, it has been at the same level as the sea level.


    The afterglow of the red cloud dyed the whole sky scarlet, bright and gorgeous, but it was bloody in the cold.


    No one dares to disturb Shi Shaoqin, even though... He has been standing there for nine hours!


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and the closed door of the operating room. His eyebrows were locked.


    At the right time, the mobile phone was buzzing in his pocket. He subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin, then turned away from a room and answered the phone


    "Senge, I found something by accident." the voice of the person in charge left in Los Angeles came over the phone.


    Mohsen''s eyes were slightly heavy, "what?"


    "After the Chen family came out, someone did move..." the man said, "after I ruled it out, I found that one thing was very strange."


    "Say!"


    "Shen Hao, the second leader of Hongxing society in Los Angeles, went to an aristocratic school today." the man said, "we found that the daughter of Hongxing society also went to school there."


    Morson frowned at once. "What''s the point of giving me this?"


    "Today is not a new year holiday, nor is it a weekend..." the man clearly analyzed the problem. "Since I put my daughter there, I naturally want to protect it."


    Morson didn''t speak and waited for the other party to continue.


    "Shen Hao didn''t bring his daughter out for no reason. What are you going to do?"


    "You mean..." Mo Sen''s eyes are slightly Lin, "it''s possible that it has something to do with recent things?"


    "Maybe!" the man didn''t say absolutely, "because the place is special, if you want to investigate deeply, I''m afraid someone else..."


    Mosen looked sideways. The sunset was infinitely good. People wanted to bathe in such peace.


    "I see." Mosen answered, "I''ll report to Qin Shao."


    Then he hung up without waiting for the other party to say anything


    Mohsen narrowed his eyes slightly... What can be involved in a school?


    However, as the person in charge of Los Angeles said... Shen Hao can''t go to a school for no reason.


    After all... These are very recent times.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Jie ate and looked out of the window


    The sky in Los Angeles has dimmed, and the street lights are on... It has turned to a light rain.


    "Xiao Jie, your fruit!" aunt LAN put a piece of fruit in front of Jian Jie.


    "Thank you, Granny LAN!" Jane Jie immediately smiled.


    Aunt LAN smiled and said nothing more. She continued to distribute fruit to other children


    Jane Jie''s mind revolved as she ate.


    After eating the fruit, Jian Jie left the restaurant and sent a text message to Gu Beichen as he walked: Daddy, is it convenient to call me?


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jane Mo in the kitchen and went upstairs to the study.


    While closing the door, he dialed Jane Jie: "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Jie evaded the important and said what Shen Hao was looking for him. He didn''t say who it was, but just said his worries, "Daddy, does someone want to make an idea about me?"


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "who is it?"


    Jane opened her mouth and said whether to say it or not.


    "Xiao Jie!" Gu Beichen''s voice sank slightly.


    Jian Jie was lying on the windowsill. Black pupil looked at the drizzle under the light and said, "Shen Hao... Do you know Daddy?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil has become dark and bottomless, "when did you know him?"


    "It''s been several months..." Jian Jie said the last time he met Shen Hao. "He shouldn''t really think about me. After all... For several months, he has a chance."


    Gu Beichen naturally knows that there is still no news of Xiaojie''s identity outside, which shows that Shen Hao didn''t mention it to others.


    It''s for the agreement with Xiaojie, or for any other purpose


    It can only be said that prevention is not as strong as he thought.


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He turned around and saw Jian Mo open the door


    "You can eat!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes softened, nodded, and said to Jian Jie on the phone, "I''ll handle it. Be careful yourself, huh?"


    "OK!" Jane Jie also heard Jane Mo''s voice, didn''t say much and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen walked out and sent a text message to Xiao Jing


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and went downstairs together. Aunt Luo had brought up the prepared food.


    In due time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was mo Shaochen, he picked it up.


    "Are you free this evening?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "what''s up?"


    "I haven''t sat down together for a long time. I''ll wait for the Blues..." Mo Shaochen said, "take Jane Mo with you."


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered and answered, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Smith finished the heart surgery, closed his eyes and put his hand down


    He carefully performed cardiac resuscitation with his hands. When he saw the new heart beating slightly, there was no relaxation in the fundus of his eyes.


    Smith was wet with tension. He looked at the nurse staring at the instrument and asked, "data!"


    "Heart rate..." the instrument nurse reported the data on the instrument.


    Several doctors listened attentively for fear that any data would directly affect the operation results.


    "Dr. Smith, the data is stable..." the first deputy''s voice trembled because of nervousness.


    When the sweat on Smith''s forehead was about to flow down, the nurse beside him quickly wiped it off.


    After swallowing his nervous and dignified breath, Smith said, "ready to sew..."


    Not daring to borrow the hand of others, Smith, who has rarely participated in the final work of the operation on the operating table, did not dare to prepare carelessly to sew the wound.


    Suddenly


    "Didi"


    ''drop - ''


    The harsh voice echoed in the dignified operating room. I heard the instrument nurse yell in horror, "the patient''s heart rate is dropping..." and then hurriedly shouted, "the patient''s heart stops beating!"


    The medical staff suddenly looked shocked. Smith was an old doctor with rich clinical experience


    Just when the "drop" sound came, he had stopped stitching and turned to first aid

 Chapter 659

    The atmosphere in the operating room has become stiff. Everyone held their breath and carried out cardiac resuscitation and first aid in an orderly manner in tension


    The first deputy doctor looked at the hanging display screen from time to time, on which there were imported instrument data.


    Smith was concentrating on the new heart recovery and breathing, and became more and more dignified as Shi Juxi had no heartbeat.


    The nurse carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know if it was because he was too nervous. A corner of the gauze slightly blocked Smith''s sight.


    Smith ''Teng'' for a moment, his eyes slashed across the nurse


    "Sorry, sorry!" the nurse quickly retracted her hand and apologized.


    Smith didn''t have time to talk to her. He just continued to move in his hand


    "Drop, drop..."


    "The patient''s heart beats again!" the instrument nurse''s nervous but joyful voice came.


    Suddenly, in such a large operating room, everyone mentioned his heart and put it back slightly.


    Smith watched calmly and listened to the report from the instrument nurse... Until the data could support the suture.


    "Ready to sew!" Smith said, reaching aside.


    The instrument nurse had put the threading tool in his hand. Smith still didn''t dare to borrow other people''s hands.


    "Report the data every three seconds..." Smith ordered calmly while sewing.


    Three seconds, it''s almost the time when the voice falls, and it''s time to continue reporting


    But everyone knows that Shi juechi''s situation at the moment can''t tolerate the slightest difference.


    Smith didn''t breathe a sigh of relief from beginning to end. He was concentrating on the final finishing work


    "Cut!" Smith''s voice showed a dignified opening.


    The first deputy took the surgical scissors and cut them in the corresponding position


    Gently, even if you listen carefully, you may not be able to hear anything.


    However, at this moment, it fell heavily in everyone''s heart


    "The heart rate is stable for the time being!" the instrument nurse breathed out a long breath, and her body was a little weak.


    The thrill just now scared everyone half their lives


    "It''s not time to relax!" Smith said rather heavily. "Within 24 hours, it depends on the patient''s acceptance of the heart."


    All the people with heavy eyes looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Night, has been calm down.


    Xu Shi has just experienced a storm. This night, except for the busy figures in the factory, it is particularly quiet.


    As long as Shi juechi''s operation was done, Shi Shaoqin stood at the end of the corridor... He didn''t move, just like a sculpture.


    The "bang" sound of opening the door broke the empty corridor, especially treacherous.


    Shi Shaoqin turned around almost at the same time. When Smith came out, his narrow eyes suddenly gathered and opened.


    He didn''t move!


    Smith looked around, then came to Shi Shaoqin


    Morson also hurried to follow. Seeing the obvious fatigue on Smith''s face, he frowned and didn''t ask much.


    "How about it?" Shi Shaoqin, who has always been the most patient, asked gritting his teeth as Smith approached.


    Smith nodded. "The operation is successful, but if we can get through the dangerous period, we should..." he paused and said solemnly, "it depends on whether the patient''s body will reject the heart."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. At that moment, a touch of complex emotion flashed on his handsome face, which had no expression.


    When he opened it again, everything returned to normal... It gave people an illusion that he had just seen his mood change, but he was dazzling.


    Without saying anything, Shi Shaoqin just looked at Smith and passed him away


    Smith frowned, a little confused about what was going on.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back when he left, and then looked at Mosen


    "Hard work, Dr. Smith!" Morson bowed slightly. "I hope you will worry more."


    Then he raised his head, looked at Smith, turned around and left with Shi Shaoqin.


    No one is born without feelings... So is Qin Shao.


    He is by no means his only relative


    "Qin Shao," Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin who had stepped into the study first, "let the kitchen cook?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on a picture frame on the desk, gradually becoming deep and bottomless.


    Morson looked at the frame. Although he couldn''t see the picture, he knew... It was a picture of Qin Shao and jueshao when they were children.


    And the only photo left!


    It is said that... After that picture, everything has changed.


    No one in Mo palace dares to explore Qin Shao''s past


    However, there are always airtight walls in this world.


    Rumors or rumors spread deliberately... But all the people who know what happened at the beginning are dead except for absolutely few!


    "What''s the matter with Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Morson was inspired. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and pondered slightly. He didn''t know whether the person in charge of Tirol would talk about the noble school at this time.


    "When the Chen family comes out, there are still some chain reactions..." Mosen adds up, and it may be more appropriate when the dangerous period is over.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly shifted his sight and became familiar when he fell on Mosen''s face.


    Mosen swallowed involuntarily, dared not look at each other, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Child, eight months?" Shi Shaoqin hooked up some corners of his mouth and spilled a cold smile.


    Morson raised his eyes and said, "almost..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more rich, but there was no temperature in the corners of his mouth.


    "The more greedy you expect to get, the more interesting it will be when you lose..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the photo again. On it, two little boys of the same height smiled more and more brightly, but he felt extremely ironic.


    "Beauty is used to destroy..."


    The ghostly voice echoed in the space, cold and ruthless to bloodthirsty!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went to Blues after dinner.


    Jane Mo has many memories of this place


    But what I remember most is


    "Hey, as soon as I got here, I thought of someone using an out of print design book to deceive me!" Jian Mo looked proud and charming, and Yu Guang left Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked calm and indifferent. "Who is it?" after he gave a light sigh, he spoiled Jian Mo and walked inside, "who dares not to give what my wife wants?"


    He said, his thin lips overflowing with laughter, "we have money, whether he is out of print or treasure, buy!"


    "Local tyrant..." Jane Mo smiled, and her eyes were stained with happiness.


    However, when she saw the two people who took wine out of the wine cellar one by one, Jane Mo''s smile was a little stiff on her face

 Chapter 660

    Jian Mo was stunned when she saw Shen Chu, and then looked at Gu Beichen around her.


    Gu Beichen gently moved his hand on her waist, didn''t speak, just hugged her


    "Do you mind sitting together?" Mo Shaochen looked at Jian Mo and asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo is a generous and decent person in the end. Moreover, the relationship with Shen Chu is not as tense as before.


    Just now, I just couldn''t react. After all, I just mentioned Mo Shaochen in the afternoon. We''ll be together this evening... Do you want to be so fast?


    Shaking her head, Jian Mo greeted Shen Chu with a smile, but she was secretly disgusted: Kui Xiaoyue was deeply in love with Mo Shaochen. Mom, this talent can''t wait with Shen Chu. Is it really good?


    I think so, Jane foam also knows that he is make complaints about himself.


    Xiaoyue can see clearly that Mo Shaochen can''t let Shen Chu go... Then, simply promote the two of them and let Xiaoyue put it down by herself.


    "I asked someone to cook milk for you," Shen Chu opened the wine himself, "thanks, no need."


    "I don''t want to say thank you either..." Jane Mo glanced. "Do you want to think so much?"


    Shen Chu shrugged and didn''t care


    Now two people get along, is such a "tit for tat"!


    Gu Beichen didn''t think so, but Mo Shaochen looked deep. He took the wine bottle and cup and poured three cups.


    Gu Beichen took the glass, glanced at Shen Chu and asked, "why do you suddenly want to sit down?"


    "I''ve been busy," Mo Shaochen raised his glass and motioned, "some things have settled. Thinking about Jian Mo''s pregnancy, I don''t have time to say congratulations."


    Jane Mo''s milk was also sent, and they drank.


    "The dust settled?" Gu Beichen smiled softly, and his eyes looked at Mo Shaochen deeply.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu and didn''t continue the topic. "It''s mainly to see the procedure of the emperor''s full control of JK..."


    "It''s already going on," Gu Beichen said calmly. "Don''t interfere in this matter."


    Mo Shaochen knew what Gu Beichen was worried about. He just nodded and turned the topic again


    It''s sitting around, but it''s really chatting... Several people''s topics are everywhere, involving everything.


    "I heard..." Mo Shaochen suddenly looked deep. "Did you buy a piece of land in the new area?"


    "It''s not normal for me to buy land?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow, and there was a thin smile in his ink pupil.


    Mo Shaochen also smiled, but took a deep look at Jian mo


    Jane Mo didn''t think much, so she told Gu Beichen that it was normal for him to buy land.


    One third of the real estate in Los Angeles is owned by the emperor. Now we need to build a new area outside the Fifth Ring Road. How can the emperor let it go?


    Several people talked while drinking. For a while, a bottle of wine came to the end


    "Go down with me and pick another bottle?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Gu Beichen nodded and went down the wine cellar with Mo Shaochen


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. After their figure didn''t enter the wine cellar, he opened his mouth: "are you moving very fast?"


    "Didn''t you say you should learn to fight?" Shen Chu spoke proudly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "tut Tut, that means you have achieved the right result?" she raised her eyebrows.


    "What do you think?" Shen Chu didn''t answer directly.


    "I don''t think so?"


    "What''s your expression? Do you want us together or not?"


    "I don''t want to and can''t decide the result..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrow. "I just hope to see my heart and what do you want?"


    "I want stability..."


    The two people spoke very fast. You came and I said, and their eyes were glued together. Neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    "Stability is created by two people, not just one person..." Jane Mo sneered. "Shen Chu, walking out of one vortex is not to step into another."


    "How do you know this is still a vortex?" Shen Chu also sneered.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, as if she couldn''t understand Shen Chu


    Looking at her ignorant appearance, Shen Chu smiled, "Jian Mo, people are selfish... All hope that good things can be left to themselves or the people around them."


    Jane murmured at the corner of her lips and sighed, "sorry..."


    She sends a message to Xiaoyue. She also hopes that Shen Chu can put down the past and live happily... Just as she hopes Xiaoyue can.


    After all, they have the same painful experience.


    But she is still partial to Xiaoyue. I hope Mo Shaochen has an idea about Xiaoyue, and the two can come together in the future.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and felt sad


    She hasn''t got the world love like Jane Mo, and she doesn''t have a true friend who worries about her friends!


    Now looking back, her life is like a lump of Xiang. There is nothing left except the shriveled smell.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me," Shen Chu laughed at himself. "Jane Mo, I know what you think..."


    Jane Mo looked at Shen Chu with doubts in her eyes.


    "I won''t deliberately......" Shen Chu said slowly. "If we have a chance to finally come together, I won''t let go. However, if I still can''t love, I won''t possess it in order to get it."


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu in surprise


    "I''m really tired after all these years of confusion." there was a sad smile on Shen Chu''s mouth. "I want to try to let go... Let go of myself."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with burning eyes, "you''re right about Mo Shaochen..."


    "I''ve never loved him," Shen Chu said firmly. "Like... Maybe! But it''s not love."


    Jane Mo tightened her eyebrows. She was a little blocked in her heart, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Once upon a time, I was also a simple girl who yearned, and I also had dreams." Shen Chu laughed at himself, "but dreams have been trampled on by reality."


    She let out a long sigh and shrugged. "Sometimes people wake up, it''s a moment... Maybe today I know something that makes me feel the darkest thing in life, so let''s meet the Jedi!"


    Jane Mo suddenly "clicked" in her heart, relying on a woman''s intuition... She felt that Shen Chu knew that Gu muhuai was the one who had strong her.


    Some things don''t need to be said too clearly. Just understand them.


    "Jian Mo," Shen Chu suddenly reached out, "I hope you can know me again when I can know myself again." she smiled at the corner of her mouth and said awkwardly, "I hope I can be friends with you, too."


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and her extended hand. Finally... She didn''t say anything, but smiled and shook her hand.


    On the stairs up the cellar, Mo Shaochen grabbed a bottle of wine in his hand and smiled astringently at the corners of his mouth


    Gu Beichen looked back at him. His eyes were slightly deep and his voice was not loud, but he asked, "in fact, I want to know what your feelings for Li Xiaoyue are without Shen Chu?"

 Chapter 661

    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. They looked at each other. At that moment, there was no too much emotion.


    They are cousins. Because of the death of Mo Shaochen''s mother Cen Yulan and father Mo Huai, he can be said to have grown up in the Gu family.


    No matter whether there was a gap or something between the two brothers because of Shen Chu, it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand the understanding under the family affection.


    "I don''t want to pity her..." Mo Shaochen said faintly, which made people can''t understand his mood at the moment.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips hooked up the evil Yu that couldn''t be seen through. "It''s really not easy..." his voice was a little sarcastic. "Lawyer Mo, who has always been calm, also has some unclear times."


    Then he didn''t take care of Mo Shaochen, so he turned and walked up


    Mo Shaochen frowned and looked at Gu Beichen''s back. At that moment, he had an unspeakable blockage in his heart.


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen asked with a tight eyebrow when Gu Beichen was about to step out of the cellar, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, looked up at the front and sighed, "nothing..." he paused. He then said, "since Shen Chu has put down me and wants to try to get along with you, let''s get along and have a look!"


    Although he didn''t know what Li Xiaoyue and Mo''er talked about for half an hour, he didn''t know Li Xiaoyue, but he knew Mo''er.


    Mor''er went to Shen Chu this afternoon. What are you talking about?


    The opera house has been completed. What else can we talk about except Mo Shaochen?


    He was a confused man who had dealt with his feelings at the beginning. It was obviously ridiculous to give Shaochen guidance


    Only let Shaochen explore by himself. Maybe he really only sympathizes with Li Xiaoyue.


    Sympathy is not love. If you confuse your heart because of the guidance of him and Mo''er, Li Xiaoyue will not be happy in the end.


    Shen Chu and Jian Mo have started other topics. Seeing Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen coming up, they look at each other cunningly and smile, and have fun one after another.


    "It takes so long to pick a bottle of wine..." Shen Chu slightly raised his eyebrows. "Shaochen, shouldn''t you go straight to the theme and get another bottle of wine you just liked?"


    Then he glanced at the wine in Mo Shaochen''s hand, "tut Tut, it''s really that bottle..."


    She smiled and implied that it was the bottle. Why did they go so long.


    Jane Mo slightly lay on the sofa, stroked her stomach, smiled at the two men who had just sat down and said, "you two won''t be eavesdropping on our chat?"


    Mo Shaochen was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen looked more at ease, "listen to you, I never need to ''steal'' to listen..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she looked at Shen Chu and smiled. Both of them had a look of ''I''m very happy''.


    For them, they will hear the conversation just now. Maybe because they are relieved, they will feel that it doesn''t matter


    The four drank again and chatted.


    The rain outside didn''t know when it had stopped. When the four people played the blues, the night was thick, but it couldn''t resist the noise of people living overnight on the road.


    Xiao Jing didn''t know when he came. When Jian Mo saw him, he looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing opened the door for the two men. Without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, he explained with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if Chen Shao drinks this wine, but there are Shao''s wife and young master Xiaoyan. He''s good to be careful!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen again and muttered, "it seems that there has been no wine driving..."


    Gu Beichen had a sad look on Youjun''s face. After holding Jane Mo on the bus, he went to the other side to get on the bus.


    "Xiao Jing, you should ask your boss to increase your salary..."


    Jane Mo thinks it''s not easy to be a special assistant these days. She has to be proficient in all 18 weapons. She has to be on call.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were already bright. He looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and hurriedly said, "forget the salary. Just give me all my year-end bonuses this year."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she had endured more than Jun


    When she spoke recently, she also liked to talk about things with the year-end bonus. It was completely influenced by Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing.


    "Young lady, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you promised." Xiao Jing took the opportunity to face.


    Tut Tut, although it''s very uncomfortable to be called by Chen Shao to sleep, if he gets back the year-end bonus, he can still wait in the villa yard tonight, and then send Chen Shao and Jian Mo to work tomorrow!


    "Me?" Jane Mo was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "Should you ask ah Chen?"


    Xiao Jing had uncontrollable excitement on his face. He smiled and looked at the rearview mirror. "First of all, madam, please allow me to remind... You are now the emperor''s largest shareholder."


    He was a little sad. "Besides, you can''t talk to Chen Shao and sun..." Xiao Jing was too excited and completely took Gu Beichen as the air. When he reacted, he quickly changed his mouth, "Chen Shao dotes on you most. He must listen to what you say."


    Jane Mo felt the black breath from the people around her, and felt that she was about to burst out laughing


    "Just didn''t finish, why don''t you continue?" Gu Beichen''s thin lips opened gently, revealing an emotion that people can''t hear thoroughly.


    Xiao Jing''s heart tightened, but his face pretended, "ah? What did you say? What did you say?"


    "For example..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low to evil, full of black fog, "... I''m in front of Mo''er, and I''m not the same as my grandson?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and secretly feigned Gu Beichen several times, "Chen Shao, I don''t have such an idea!"


    "Well, you just think that''s the case!" Gu Beichen picked the end of the sentence coldly.


    Xiao Jing wailed for a while, blaming himself for being squeezed too much on weekdays. He bounced back, and some couldn''t stop the momentum


    "Xiao Jing..." Jian Mo couldn''t hold back his smile. "I think you don''t expect to take back this year''s year-end bonus, but you may have to withhold next year''s! Ha ha..."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter face, "madam, you and Chen Shao are so black. Is it really good?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughter, because the mood is happy, echoed in the car, all the way, through the streets of Los Angeles, driving to the mid level villa


    Rain, there will be a time to stop.


    Darkness will be replaced by dawn.


    Day and night, waiting is a kind of sad suffering


    Because Shi Shaoqin has been working outside the temporary severe hospital, the whole left behind doctors and nurses on duty dare not breathe.


    Time, minute by minute


    From night to day. From sunrise to sunset


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand slightly. There was less than an hour left from the most dangerous 24 hours!

 Chapter 662

    All people''s hearts mentioned their voices because of the proximity of time. They stared at the instruments one by one and dared not make any mistakes.


    The medical staff here are all hired by a large amount of money... Under the interests, there is no room for too much thinking.


    But when I got here, I knew that everything was okay.


    If there is any accident, even within the normal range... In the end, they can only face one fate.


    Life to earn money, life to spend!


    Smith came in from the outside and saw that Shi Shaoqin was still there. He was under great pressure. At the same time, he also admired this man.


    For those who do surgery, they have been standing for more than ten hours because they are highly concentrated and can''t think much at all.


    But he can also wait so long


    Since the morning, he has been waiting here for more than ten hours.


    "What follow-up problems will there be after the dangerous period?"


    Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly and looked at Smith. If he didn''t notice, his natural control of people''s arrogance had been revealed.


    Smith''s face was calm. "The patient''s body is not as optimistic as expected. The success of the operation or passing the dangerous period does not mean that he will not be persecuted by his heart in his life."


    "I know..." Shi Shaoqin looked back and fell in front. His voice became gloomy. "I asked, followed by the possibility of rejection!"


    Smith looked puzzled. "I can''t answer that."


    According to the controllable and uncontrollable factors such as body and life, no one can guarantee that when foreign dirty bodies and their own bodies will be excluded or will never appear


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak again. There was no expression on his beautiful face, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Silence, more and more frozen the air.


    Smith felt his nose awkwardly. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to talk to him, he turned and entered the instrument monitoring room.


    At the right moment, Shi Shaoqin got up and went out under the confused sight of the people


    When Mosen saw him coming out, he was slightly stunned and then came forward: "Qin Shao, never less him..."


    "I don''t know!" Shi Shaoqin''s tone was a little heavy, even a little irritable.


    Kani and the sample, who had been guarding the door, stood there, looked at Shi Shaoqin, then looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    Time is at the last minute, walking very slowly


    The sample couldn''t bear to watch the time. If Shi Shaoqin wasn''t in the corridor, he could jump because of worry.


    Carney''s heart is like a fast stone. Compared with the simple mind of the sample, he thinks more


    They know what will spread from here, but they can''t stop it.


    This is not only the harm to many people, but also the destruction of the ink palace!


    Suddenly, Carney''s expression suddenly stagnated without thinking, and suddenly pushed open the door of the observation room outside the intensive care unit


    He stared at the big glass that could see the intensive care unit, and his face became bad for a moment.


    Someone flashed in from his side. Carney only felt a flower in front of him. Shi Shaoqin had stepped in front of the window


    The atmosphere condensed to the freezing point, and Smith''s face was not good. He had been rescuing Shi Juxi.


    No one thought that at the last minute, Shi Jue Chi would have heart rejection


    Shi Shaoqin''s face had begun to become fierce. A storm, as everyone knew, seemed to come at the next moment.


    "The patient''s heart stops..."


    "The patient''s heart beats again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Smith was giving first aid, the nervous voice of the nurse kept coming from his ear.


    The night is like ink splashing, and the rich color cannot be melted.


    In the poison factory, everyone knew Shi juechi''s dangerous period. While working one by one, they were all thinking


    "If you never leave, we..." someone couldn''t bear the pressure and whispered to the people around him.


    The man''s body suddenly shook and predicted the future, which made them feel afraid.


    If it''s just death, maybe there''s not so much pain


    However, everyone knows that if Shi Shaoqin goes crazy, you will only feel that death is a luxury.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    Smith looked at the normal data on the instrument, closed his eyes, prayed with God secretly, then opened his eyes and smiled reassuringly at the corners of his mouth.


    The medical staff participating in the first aid felt like crying at this moment


    At this moment, not only the patients, but also they have walked around from the gate of death!


    Smith dragged his highly nervous and tired body out of the intensive care unit. Looking at Shi Shaoqin who couldn''t see his psychology outside, he smiled with relief. "I''ve temporarily passed the dangerous period and take good care of myself... There should be no problem in recent years."


    Only by living after death can we see the light of survival


    Smith suddenly thought of Chinese idioms and felt that they were very suitable for Shi Jue Chi at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then calmly recovered... Without speaking or even looking at Shi Juxi, he turned and left


    Leaving Smith in the same place, I don''t know what happened?


    The sample had red eyes. As soon as Shi Shaoqin left, he came forward and hugged Smith, "thank you, doctor, I love you so much!"


    Carney smiled at Smith, who was more and more confused by the small sample "confession", and said with a smile: "he is stupid. When expressing his gratitude, he always says'' love you '', but gratitude has no other meaning."


    Dr. Smith, whose hair was gray, was relieved


    However, when the sample was too happy and took a hard ''Baji'' on Smith''s face, the old man felt that he had just finished cardiac first aid for the patient, and he had to do it himself!


    Fortunately, when Smith was about to get angry, the sample let him go... Lying on the visiting window and looking at the calm Shi juechi.


    At night, the sea splashed on the beach and reef, making a rhythmic sound.


    Shi Shaoqin stood on the reef and looked at the sea surface rendered with Mo Kong with deep eyes. Gradually, it seemed to integrate him.


    I don''t know how long it took, Morson came over, just stood quietly behind him without talking.


    "How long will it take Jue chi to recover?" Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and turned to see Morson.


    "Dr. Smith said, one or two months!" moson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the corners of his pretty mouth. "So... Juechi still won enough time for them."


    Mosen lowered his eyes and didn''t speak... Qin Shao didn''t need his answer at this moment.


    Shi Shaoqin turned again and looked at the sea.


    Morson raised his eyes and looked at the tall figure shrouded in black silence... What he thought was what the person in charge of Los Angeles said.


    Should we... Tell Qin Shao Spencer''s discovery?

 Chapter 663

    The waves pounded the rocks, and the sound seemed to be getting louder and louder in the dark night.


    Silence makes the two figures standing under the ink space particularly strange, but it seems that they are very coordinated.


    Morson looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back like this, just as for so many years, most of the time


    In this case, there is no one except him!


    Mohsen slightly converged his complex eyes and lowered his eyes


    Say!


    It is possible to find something unexpected. Is it related to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?


    Don''t say


    Maybe I missed a great opportunity to make Gu Beichen and Jian Mo completely doomed!


    Although the children in Hongxing club are also in Spencer, Shen Hao went too suddenly... Isn''t he?


    Morson raised his eyes and looked back at Shi Shaoqin again


    He suddenly had a bold assumption, and this assumption, perhaps... For many things, has become a turning point.


    "Qin Shao..."


    Suddenly, a respectful voice came, interrupting Morson''s thoughts and what he was about to say.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly deviated his sight and looked down, waiting for the man to continue.


    "Dr. Smith is looking for you!"


    Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes and didn''t move... After a while, he turned around, walked down the reef indifferently, and walked slowly to the temporary operation area of the ancient castle.


    "What''s up?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was coldly looking down.


    Smith''s face was heavy. "The operation has been completed. There are more than 20 people involved in this operation. Now everyone stays. It''s not necessary."


    "It means that I can let you go?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly again, but there was a trace of danger at the end of his words.


    Smith nodded. "After all, we have been separated from our family for a long time..." he paused and said, "I know there are good doctors here, so..."


    He didn''t go on. He felt the pressure in the air.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just took the coffee sent by the servant and drank


    There was nothing mixed in the black coffee. The bitter taste entered the throat and spread instantly. The whole nerve jumped with it.


    Smith secretly clenched his teeth. "I''ll stay!" he seemed to have made a big decision. "Wait until the patient is stable... Let others go home and reunite with their families first?"


    Shi Shaoqin laid down his coffee cup leisurely and slowly raised his eyes


    In the narrow eyes, there was a faint smile like nothing, but that smile was cold to people''s bones.


    "Juechi is not all right," Shi Shaoqin said, even the corners of his beautiful mouth raised slightly, "you, no one can leave!"


    Clearly gentle and gentle words, but with a cold breath.


    Falling in Smith''s ear, his heart jumped suddenly, and then fell to the bottom in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend in Los Angeles is always full of flowers and noise.


    Early in the morning, the major media received a release announcing that Su Anyuan accepted Jian Mo as his adopted daughter. Jian Mo first became the most valuable man in Los Angeles. After Gu Beichen''s wife, she will become a music family and the daughter of the Su family.


    "Good morning, husband..." Jane Mo woke up in Gu Beichen''s arms, bleary eyed.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen''s voice was soft and magnetic. He leaned slightly. He gently kissed at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth. His voice became more and more charming and said, "Happy Birthday!"


    Jane Mo opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face close at hand. She was dissatisfied, "that''s it?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    His voice was not heavy or light, but also very slow... Because he was close to Jane Mo, when he spoke, the hot air spread on her face, itching and ambiguous.


    "No gift?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows with expectation in her eyes.


    This is her first birthday after they are really together!


    Gu Beichen rubs Jian Mo''s cheek with his nose. When he can''t grasp the weight, his thin lip follows


    Jane Mo''s body moved slightly, and she didn''t know if the pregnant woman was too lack of "love". She was very sensitive now... As long as Gu Beichen teased her, her whole body was like a fire.


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen didn''t seem to find the difference of Jane mo. her thin lips had reached her ears and stirred her emotions wantonly.


    Jane Mo was dissatisfied, "boring!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile turned on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of infatuation


    Jane Mo endured hard, and he was not much better himself.


    "Take me as a gift and give it to you... OK?" Gu Beichen asked deliberately. At the same time, the tip of his tongue poked out, and the tip of his tongue, warm and wet, crossed Jian Mo''s earrings.


    Jane Mo''s breathing had begun to be heavy. She pushed Gu Beichen. She said proudly in her eyes, "you are mine. Can you be a gift again?"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, and his lips had come to Jian Mo''s lips


    Quenched, he didn''t say anything and kissed Jane Mo deeply.


    A long kiss, opened a morning... But will never end each other''s love.


    Of course, Jian Mo doesn''t really want any gifts. There is Gu Beichen. He happens to be the one you love and the one who loves you... This is the best gift in this life.


    After washing, Jane Mo heard her mobile phone ring, picked it up and opened it... There were several text messages.


    Jane Jie: Mommy, give birth quickly! Thank you for being my mommy. I love you! Also for Xiao Yan, happy birthday, Mommy!


    Jane morhu smiled. The milk bag is the warmest on her birthday all year round


    Li Xiaoyue: happy birthday, girl! I hope the next birthday, I will stand in front of you.


    Xiangwan: sister Mo, let me say "Happy Birthday" to you!


    Mu Xiaoran


    Jane turned over the text messages of her acquaintances one by one and smiled at the corners of her mouth, which was brighter than the sun and flowers penetrating the thick clouds outside.


    Open the last one, it''s from Su Jun


    Su Junli: happy birthday. This is the sixth time I''ve told you. I''m glad that I''ve been able to spend six birthdays with you since I realized it... Well, is this the only thing that bothers your family?


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli''s text message with complexity in her heart


    There is warmth, guilt, sweetness... And a touch of sadness.


    Such an excellent man, he, is just late in her life!


    Gu Beichen came down from his study and saw Jian Mo''s side face from his angle


    Looking at the look on her face, he frowned slightly and walked over, "what''s the matter?" then the eagle glanced at the mobile phone in Jian Mo''s hand.


    Jane Mo''s eyes flashed cunning and handed her mobile phone to Gu Beichen... The interface stayed on Su Junli''s text message.


    Gu Beichen took it with a little doubt and looked down

 Chapter 664

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s indifference, his face suddenly darkened, and the smile at the corners of Jane Mo''s mouth was already filled with cunning.


    "You are all mine," Gu Beichen snorted coldly. "Su sanshao can only take advantage of his words!"


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and mended her knife, "but what he said is the truth..."


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at the corner of his mouth, sat down beside Jane Mo, and his fingers flicked her forehead, "little woman with revenge!"


    Jane Mo smiled and lay on Gu Beichen


    It''s a good day!


    You don''t need secrets with him. You can turn "jealousy" into flirtation


    Because, each other''s love for each other, have a full grasp, will not be affected by anything or people.


    "I''ll pick you up later," Gu Beichen said. "I''ll go directly to Su''s house after I deal with the matter."


    "OK!" Jane Mo answered with a smile and mended the knife again. "I have a doubt..." she blinked her eyes and asked with a smile, "I''m separated from Jun. will you be in no mood to deal with things today?"


    Who is Gu Beichen? Can Jian Mo''s careful thinking make him understand?


    He said calmly, "no!"


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips. She was a little dissatisfied with his answer


    "I can only deal with it faster..." Gu Beichen said faintly, with danger in his voice. "It''s definitely my dereliction of duty to let my wife stay with another man for too long."


    The smile on the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth turned to open, turned his head and kissed Gu Beichen on his face


    At the right time, Xiao Yan in her stomach seemed to feel the love between her mother and her father and kicked Jane Mo''s belly excitedly.


    For a woman, a lover, a child, a home... Sometimes that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Hao was lying on some old sofa, and his ears were full of the noise of his little brothers.


    In the room, it is smoky and people can''t open their eyes.


    He was bored adjusting the TV, one by one, and finally stopped on Los Angeles TV


    A photo of Su Jun leaving to open the door for Jian Mo and Jian Mo getting off with a big belly.


    "Brother Hao," Shanzi took the beer and handed Shen Hao a can, "do you want to start with Jianmo?"


    Shen Hao glanced at Shanzi, looked up and filled half a can of beer before saying, "who wants to die, who is willing to provoke."


    Shanzi smiled, looked at the enlarged picture on TV and said, "speaking of it, we have a lot of fate with Jane mo... Alas?"


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Shen Hao, "anyway, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have today, and we have done our best. Why not..."


    "Roll!" Shen Hao tilted his eyes. "Who was going to send Jian Mo to bed?" he asked, "although it''s a mistake, Gu Beichen slept, and now it''s a good fruit... But you think he really gives you a grand prize when you ask for credit?"


    "I''m just kidding..." Shanzi looked at a group of younger brothers playing cards and fighting the landlord. "Isn''t it out of stock now? Are the brothers getting moldy and growing mushrooms?"


    Shen Hao leaned back on the sofa. "Shanzi, have you ever thought of jumping out?"


    "Jump out?" Shanzi was stunned and then smiled, "brother Hao, it''s not easy to enter this pit and wash white..."


    As a think tank, he knows Shen Hao best. "Brother Hao, even if we are tired, our brothers still have to eat to support their family..."


    "Yes..." Shen Hao said sadly, raised his head slightly and drank the rest of the beer in one breath.


    If he were a qualified boss, he shouldn''t be kind to Jane and Jay


    But shit, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s "attracted to the kid at first sight" and can''t do it!


    "Think of another way." Shen Hao said, pinching the beer cans together, and then accurately threw them into the trash can.


    Shanzi obviously had a heavy face, "brother Hao, the people in the North District are more and more important in the hall. If we can''t get the goods this time..."


    He didn''t go on, just a deep sigh.


    Everywhere is the law of the jungle. Brother Hao has become softer and softer these years. It''s really not a good thing for people who mix in the road.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jun left to pick up Jian Mo, Gu Beichen planned to go to the company.


    Xiao Jing came to pick it up


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jingqi looked in the rearview mirror while driving the car, "go to the company first or magic first?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the time, "go to magic first!"


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered and went to magic, the jewelry company under the emperor.


    "How''s the school defense going again?"


    On the way, Gu Beichen asked faintly while looking at the stock market trend chart in his notebook.


    "It was all done last night," Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror. "The security was all replaced by the people from brother Xiao. The system was also done by Xiao Qiang and Xie Haitian..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes slightly. After deep looking, he looked at the computer screen again, "do more manual precautions."


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing answered.


    There are top hackers in Shi Shaoqin. Xiaoqiang and Haitian are not rivals. They can only resist meaningfully


    The most important thing is the careful deployment around young master Jie.


    Although... Shen Hao moved his mind for a moment, it was only related to the shortage of goods on the road, not necessarily.


    "Chen Shao, do you want to talk to Shen Hao?" Xiao Jing asked anxiously.


    Gu Beichen''s movement stopped and looked out of the window


    The fleeting street view has no ornamental value at all under the noisy and many people and vehicles.


    "Don''t use it first," Gu Beichen pondered for a moment. "Since he didn''t say, he won''t speak... Talking may be counterproductive and want to cover up."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered and said nothing more.


    Car, stop at magic jewelry flagship store.


    The manager knew that Gu Beichen would come today and had been waiting in the lobby. When he saw the car, he signaled the shopping guide and took out the things he had done.


    "President!" the manager opened the dark purple flannelette box with magic jewelry logo on it, "every procedure is based on your requirements."


    Gu Beichen looked down


    In the middle of the box, there is an ornament like a brooch and a hairpin. It blooms like a flower. It is exquisite, but dazzling.


    Gu Beichen picked it up. Under the light, a circle of fine diamonds on the flowers and leaves gave off dazzling light


    Xiao Jing stood not far away, looked at the ornaments in Beichen''s hand, pretended to be casual and asked, "Chen Shao, what flower is this?"


    "Jasmine..." Gu Beichen said softly with thin lips.


    This hairpin was designed by him... The day after he returned Lin''s necklace to Su Jun.


    Xiao Jing has taken out his mobile phone and turned on the search engine


    When he saw the jasmine''s flower language, Xiao Jing said "tut tut" secretly


    Chen Shao gives a gift, also vows sovereignty and is full of possessiveness. Should it be romantic... Or domineering?

 Chapter 665

    Su Jun picked up Jian Mo and went to Su''s house. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Anyuan and Lu Hanyu in the same frame.


    Jian Mo heard Su Junli mention about Su Anyuan and Lu Hanyu... Although not much, she also knew that when they were young, they also loved each other vigorously.


    Unfortunately, not every relationship can maintain heat.


    "Here comes little Jane?"


    Jane looked for her voice and said hello with a smile, "sister Hua!"


    Sister Hua, like Lu Hanyu, has loved Jian Mo since she was in the hospital... Unfortunately, it''s not the third young master''s.


    She looked at Jian Mo''s big belly and was as envious as Lu Han!


    If this is the third young master''s, she has to have the opportunity to bring it... It''s beautiful to think about it.


    "Sister Hua," Su Junli said with a smile, "saliva is flowing out!"


    Sister Hua stared angrily at Su Jun and felt unspeakable love for him.


    "Everyone is waiting. Go quickly..." sister Hua said, walking to the greenhouse in the manor with Su Junli and Jian mo.


    At the end of October, due to the rain, the temperature in Los Angeles is particularly low and chilly these days.


    It''s obvious not to be warm outside in the greenhouse, but the atmosphere is a little strange


    Fortunately, everyone was used to the scene. When they saw Jane Mo coming, they didn''t show anything.


    "It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law like you," Lu Hanyu sat down with Jian Mo''s hand and smiled. "Now she''s a daughter, and it''s the same."


    Jane Mo hung her eyes with some guilt, "aunt, I''m sorry."


    "Emotional things can''t be forced. What can I be sorry for?" Lu Han smiled and scolded. "I''m still called aunt?"


    Jian Mo looked at Lu Han, smiled and shouted, "Mom!"


    Lu Hanyu''s heart suddenly changed, "I''ve been thinking of a daughter for more than half a hundred, which can be regarded as making me think of..."


    At that moment, Jane felt an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Xu Shi''s mother has been away for nearly five years. This "mother" cry seems relaxed, but it makes him mixed.


    Although the beginning of "recognizing women" is to let Su Junli put down Jian mo


    However, whether Su Zhenqi, Su Anyuan, or Lu Hanyu, they are happy that Jian Mo has become a member of the Su family.


    And Jane Mo didn''t expect... That God would give her such a way to make up for her lost family affection.


    It is said that only those who are persistent and firm will be more favored by God.


    So... It''s true!


    Jian Mo and Su Junli stroll in the Su family manor. There are already reporters squatting outside... Familiar media also enter one after another to prepare for the shooting of tonight''s reception.


    "Tired?" Su Jun asked.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. "When she was pregnant with a milk bag, she wasn''t so pretentious..."


    Su Junli thought of that time and said with a helpless smile, "that''s Xiaojie!"


    "He ran out of cunning in his stomach, so he came to annoy me after he was born." Jane Mo said.


    Su Jun spilled a warm smile from the corner of his mouth. However, looking at the line of sight ahead, he was vaguely disappointed, "time passes so fast... It seems that you gave birth to Xiaojie yesterday."


    "Yes..." Jane Mo said slowly.


    "Yesterday''s things should be put down today..." Su Jun left Qingrun''s mouth, "after all, there is tomorrow''s life."


    Jane Mo stopped, "Jun Li, although selfish, but... I really hope you put it down."


    "Mo Mo," Su Junli smiled with a relaxed and evil spirit on his face, "he didn''t put it down before, just because he didn''t see your real happiness. However, when Gu Beichen brought you back with ''death'', and then you were pregnant with Xiaoyan for a few months... If you don''t put it down, it''s just unwilling to put it down in the past."


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli and suddenly felt that she had never understood this gentle man


    "Because I can''t get it, I''m unwilling... But I know it''s just a little thought." Su Junli said with a smile, "besides, now that you''re my sister, what else can I do?"


    Jane Mo wants to see through whether Su Junli is forced to smile, but his smile is too pure. What she sees is only relief and nothing else.


    With a little peace of mind, Su Junli can put her down and then start a love process of her own, which is what she wants to see most.


    She is happy. She is selfish and greedy. She hopes everyone around her can be happy.


    "Xiao Mo, Jun Li..." Lu''s voice came, "dinner is ready, come in and have dinner."


    Jane Mo looked back and saw Lu Hanyu and her smiling and waving


    She smiled and nodded, looking at Su Junli around her, "let''s go?"


    At the same time, she has taken the lead to lift her feet and walk to Lu Hanyu


    Su Junli didn''t move. He just looked at Jian Mo''s figure with gentle eyes. He was getting farther and farther away from himself. The smile from the corners of his mouth was gentle and outrageous in the noon sun.


    The line of sight, looking back deeper and deeper


    Su Jun''s smile from the corners of his mouth became more and more rich.


    Momo, I love you... Just, I don''t want you to see it again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huakang hospital, the atmosphere is dignified.


    "Let''s go home first after discharge?" Li Jiyuan asked Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Jinxi?" Li Jiyuan shouted softly.


    "Hmm?" Li Jinxi regained his mind in a trance. Looking at Li Jiyuan, his eyes lost the brilliance of the past, and even some stupefied, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    Li Jiyuan sighed quietly, "I said, there is no one to take care of you. Go home first?"


    Li Jinxi''s nose suddenly pricked, took a deep breath, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    Looking at the pale smile on his daughter''s face, Li Jiyuan felt uncomfortable.


    Although angry with the Chen family, I don''t want my daughter to suffer


    Even if you are angry with Chen Xuan, you can''t really break them up because of the past.


    Thinking, Li Jiyuan was angry.


    Chen Xuan said that he would disappear if he disappeared. Even if he didn''t say a word, he couldn''t get through the phone.


    "Is everything ready?" Li Yunze came in from outside in his doctor''s robe. "Wait, I''ll drive you back."


    "No operation today?" Li Jinxi asked in a dry voice.


    Li Yunze smiled and said, "I have to go to each operation in person. The hospital wants me to be a doctor."


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze''s narcissistic appearance, and a fairly hearty smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad, let aunt Qiao clean up my room and I''ll go back to live these days."


    "Yunze, I''m fine..." Li Jinxi said, "you don''t have to go back with me."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi, sighed secretly and calmly said, "let''s talk... Let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    With that, the man turned and walked outside the ward.


    At the right time, the alarm bell at the nurse station rang loudly.


    The nurse looked at the eye room number. Just about to ring the notification bell in the doctor''s duty area, she saw Li Yunze come out


    She hurriedly said: "Li Shao, Chu Zixiao ward alarm!"

 Chapter 666

    "I''ll just take Jinxi back," said Li Jiyuan. "Go and have a look."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi and finally nodded to Li Jiyuan, "I''ll go back later..." then he turned and strode to Chu Zixiao''s ward.


    Unlike others, with Gu Beichen''s relationship, Li Yunze naturally pays more attention to Chu Zixiao.


    Li Yunze pushed Chu Zixiao''s ward door in and saw Zhang Nian looking back and forth inside. When he saw him, he had a blooming surprise on his face.


    "Li Shao, he just moved, he manually..." Zhang Nian''s excitement broke through the scope of a nurse, "really!"


    Li Yunze took the disposable medical gloves from one side, and then checked the periphery of Chu Zixiao


    Zhang Nian has been standing next to her, with the tension of expectation in her eyes, and has been moving with Li Yunze''s actions.


    Li Yunze checked it all over, then said to Zhang Nian: "inform to arrange the inspection room, need system inspection..."


    Although a vegetable wakes up by a miracle, it is not impossible.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Zhang Nian hurriedly answered, opened the door of the sick room, and left in a hurry.


    Li Yunze slightly and invisibly wrinkled his eyebrows, raised himself, looked at Zhang Nian''s hurried figure, slightly confused, but didn''t think much.


    He was about to turn around and look at the instrument data. At the right time, his eyes turned to the TV picture


    It is estimated that Zhang Nian held the remote control reflexively and pressed the mute. There is only picture on the TV.


    Li Yunze watched as the reporter was interviewing Su Anyuan. Naturally, he mentioned some related problems about the reception of recognizing Jian Mo''s daughter at night... Inevitably, he would also mention the past of Jian Mo and Su Jun.


    Li Yunze looked at TV and Chu Zixiao. His heart was a little heavy.


    "If you want to see her, wake up!" Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy. "Zixiao, Su Junli can put it down. You have to torture everyone like this?"


    In the ward, after Li Yunze''s voice fell, it became quiet


    Chu Zixiao didn''t wake up and naturally couldn''t answer Li Yunze''s words.


    "Sometimes, if there is a little less luck between people, the original fate will dissipate." Li Yunze laughed at himself, "if you go wrong in our circle, you will miss..."


    Still no one answered him, but Li Yunze didn''t see it. When he was distracted, there were data fluctuating up and down on the heart rate instrument.


    ¡­¡­


    A crisp sound of "pa" crossed, slapped and slapped Chen Xuan''s face.


    "You''ve been at ease for so many years. Are you ignoring the foundation of the Chen family for a woman?" Grandpa Chen looked at Chen Xuan angrily, and his body trembled.


    Chen Xuan didn''t move, or even care, because of the slap and the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    His face was burning with pain, stubble and scarlet eyes, which made him look sharp under decadence.


    "I''m for a woman?" Chen xuanleng hissed and looked directly at Grandpa Chen. "Grandpa, I don''t believe... You don''t see that this is the means of Mo palace!"


    He clenched his teeth and spoke, his breath heavy with anger, and his chest rising and falling.


    "The bloody storm on the road is normal!"


    "It''s not that I ignore the foundation of the Chen family, but that you are determined to destroy the Chen family!" Chen Xuan roared uncontrollably.


    Grandpa Chen was obviously mentioned to the pain by Chen Xuan. He wanted to fan it with a slap


    However, this time Chen Xuan didn''t let him fan


    He calmly raised his hand without looking at it. He grabbed grandpa Chen''s wrist... Let him break free, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    Chen Xuan clenched his teeth. "The Chen family doesn''t have this year''s share. You can''t die of hunger..." he roared, "but the Mo palace deliberately gave the fifth share to the Chen family, just to make the Chen family perish... Grandpa, can''t you see?"


    Grandpa Chen pulled back his hand with a vicious look in his eyes, "no!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Xuan looked at Grandpa Chen because he didn''t respond.


    Grandpa Chen sneered and turned around. There was a chilling light in his fierce eyes.


    He didn''t say anything to Chen Xuan, but he thought in his heart


    From what Chen Xuan asked him to do in Chamo palace to what has happened now... He may understand why he has developed to this point?


    Gu Beichen


    Is it possible that he is the only one who escaped from the Mo palace in three months.


    After all, Gu Beichen once disappeared for some time.


    Grandpa Chen''s body was filled with a terrible breath... His thoughts turned slightly and he had thought.


    Seeing that Grandpa Chen didn''t intend to pay attention to him, Chen Xuan turned angrily and left


    Grandpa is stubborn, but he can''t let the Chen family perish in this vortex!


    Even though, no matter what, he knew very well that the Chen family could not wash white... And he could not come back to take over the deep meaning of the Chen family.


    Chen Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He looked at Chen Zhaobai in front of him, twisted the center of his eyebrows, and came forward to say hello: "brother!"


    "Since he decided not to interfere in the affairs of the Chen family," Chen Zhaobai''s eyes were a little dark. "Why come back to the muddy water?" he sneered, "I''m not afraid to pollute your noble blood?"


    Chen Xuan felt uncomfortable when he said this, but he didn''t argue.


    Chen Zhaobai leaned slightly, looked ahead and said in a quiet voice, "Chen Xuan, live your own life. Here... You shouldn''t have intervened."


    "But..." Chen Xuan gritted his teeth.


    "Grandpa hurts you," Chen Zhaobai said indifferently. "You know better than anyone in terms of the Kent family''s face."


    Chen Xuan suddenly clenched his hand and bit his teeth more and more tightly.


    Chen Zhaobai glanced at him and continued: "everyone in this world has his own way of life..." he narrowed his eyes, "especially those who lick blood on the edge of the knife."


    Chen Xuan leaned over and looked at Chen Zhaobai with a frown, as if he didn''t understand what he said at the moment?


    "There is always a way to live..." Chen Zhaobai said faintly, looked at Chen Xuan, said nothing, and turned away.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, and the sky is red with quiet overflow.


    Chen Xuan stood in the same place and looked at his half brother dully. His eyes became more and more confused.


    Because of his mother''s intervention, his brother doesn''t like him. He knows.


    But there was something in his obvious words just now... What did he want to tell himself?


    "Elder brother......" Chen Xuan shouted and hurried to catch up, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Zhaobai hissed coldly, "Chen Xuan, my meaning is very obvious... Don''t stretch your hand too long." after his words fell, he turned the front, "and you''ve been back for several days. It seems that no one in Los Angeles has called you?"


    Chen Xuan was stunned and then glanced, "every time I come back, the signal is not blocked by you?"


    "So," Chen Zhaobai said coldly, "you should leave!"


    Chen Xuan subconsciously stopped and watched Chen Zhaobai''s figure go farther and farther until it disappeared in the bottom of his eyes


    He couldn''t figure out what Chen Zhaobai meant, but when he figured it out, it was too late

 Chapter 667

    As a famous music culture family in Los Angeles, the Su family has a lot of details and history. In addition, there are many celebrities in the cultural and music circles... A reception to recognize their daughter. Many reporters are surrounded inside and outside the Su family manor.


    "Thank you for coming to witness this moment," Su Anyuan smiled. Happiness is obviously not superficial. "I''ve always felt destined for Xiaomo. Now I''m very happy to let her become a member of the Su family."


    Lu Hanyu also had a decent smile on his face, took Jian Mo''s hand and was spoiled by his loving mother.


    Su Anyuan continued, "from today on, the Su family and chenshao will also officially establish the ''sunshine love fund''!" he glanced at Gu Beichen. "There will be a small concert later, which can be regarded as the ceremony to start the Fund... This is also our love for Xiaomo, all the continuation."


    Applause came, and the sound of shutter and flash came one after another.


    Although it is common for rich people to set up funds, most of them are to win their reputation


    However, the Gu family and the Su family set up a love fund for Jian Mo on such a special day. Obviously... The purpose is much simpler.


    "Hey," said a actress, holding her boyfriend''s arm and sighing, "Jane Mo is so lucky... She has a husband who loves her, and now she has a father with family background."


    What she said was sour and obviously meant something.


    But the boyfriend around him obviously didn''t buy it. "People''s faces and breasts are real. You''ll return to nature one day. Think again!"


    "..." the actress suddenly twitched at the corners of her mouth. Someone passed by. She kept an awkward posture and didn''t dare to refute anything.


    Her boyfriend looked at her distorted face because she was forced to be calm, hissed coldly and pulled away his hand, "I''ll say hello to Chen Shao, you go and have something to eat..."


    Not an inquiry, but an order.


    Her boyfriend pulled away and walked in the direction of Gu Beichen


    The actress immediately gritted her teeth and stomach: what''s the matter? You go to kneel and lick others'' Chen Shao, and don''t see if you can''t get on the table, hum!


    The actress turned angrily and suddenly stopped


    She looked ahead with a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were blurred and looked at Jian Mo holding Su Anyuan in front of her.


    Looking at both sides, the actress smiled secretly and walked over with enchanting steps, "in another way, it''s also a satisfaction to leave her in the place closest to her... San Shao, do you think I''m right?"


    Su Jun took back his sight and looked sideways at the actress. His warm face was still smiling. However, his voice was alienated and said, "it''s the most important to set your position."


    The actress''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, but she tried to keep her appearance, "it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do... I''m afraid."


    "Indeed..." Su Junli''s smile deepened, but there was no temperature. He just listened to his still stable words and spoke slowly. "Therefore, Lu man is still red even if there is less Chen. But you... Can''t do it."


    Now, the actress couldn''t hold her head and sank her face


    "Sorry," Su Junli seemed not to know what she had stimulated the actress, "excuse me!"


    Without any pause, he turned and walked towards Su Anyuan and his circle


    The Su family is a big family. Although they don''t live together now, except for all those who can''t come back today, it is also very spectacular for the media.


    Su Anyuan and Gu Beichen jointly established the "sunshine love fund", which is Jian Mo''s birthday gift today. Naturally, the media will also coax the rest of the Su family to prepare what gifts for the new sister.


    People with clear eyes know that they throw this stem. In fact, we just want to see what Su Junli has prepared for Jian mo


    After all, the rumor of the two men''s affair was very popular five years ago.


    At one time, it was even rumored that the divorce of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen was due to Su Junli''s intervention.


    And Jian Mo''s "death" and resurrection, as if Su Junli had also been mixed with it


    The people of the Su family, as predicted by the media, except for a wreath made by grandpa Su for Jian Mo, which makes people feel warm. Most people send jewelry or throw money directly into the "sunshine love fund".


    A few in the field of culture, just like them, sent Jian Mo some books on architectural design or collections of works collected by famous artists.


    "Three little," some media can''t wait, "excuse me, what gift did you prepare for this new ''sister''


    The word "Mei Mei" fell on Su Jun Li''s face.


    It can be said that Su Jun leaves without changing his face. He is always well-known to the public... He is warm and alienated from strangers, but he won''t make you think he is impolite.


    "In addition to investing one million love money into the sunshine love fund, I also prepared a separate gift for Mo Mo..." Su Junli said politely.


    The eyes of the media are bright, "three little, is it convenient to say what it is?"


    "Of course..." Su Junli glanced at Jian Mo, and it was obvious that the smile on his face was a lot from his heart.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, and his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate Su Jun at once


    Su Junli felt Gu Beichen''s eyes and turned to him... In an instant, the lightning and flint between the two men burst.


    It''s just that you get up quickly and close quickly.


    When someone looked over, he just saw that everything was as usual


    Su Junli took out a necklace from his pocket under the expectation of the crowd. "Can I put it on for you?"


    When Jian Mo saw the necklace in Su Junli''s hand, she subconsciously glanced at Gu Beichen. There was a fierce light in the bottom of her eyes


    Gu Beichen has a warning at the bottom of his eyes. It is obvious that Jian Mo refuses


    Jane Mo was a charming smile that was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life, "of course!"


    Su Jun looked at Gu Beichen and gently put the double m Necklace he designed on Jian Mo''s neck in full view of the public


    Everything is natural without any love bath inside, just like a brother wearing it for his sister, that''s all.


    What else did the media want to catch, but all hope was lost.


    Whether Su Junli, Jian Mo or Gu Beichen... All their performances are so natural.


    However, naturally, whoever succeeds and who adds blocking will know the cold and warm.


    Gu Beichen looked at the necklace on Jian Mo''s neck. It was like a lump in his throat... He couldn''t swallow it. He could only feel uncomfortable.


    After a circle, the necklace is wound back to Mo''er, or in this way!


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other. Just one glance, she only conveyed a message: stingy!


    Gu Beichen was more and more dissatisfied. Unfortunately, he could only block himself by means of Su Junli''s "revenge".

 Chapter 668

    "Beichen..." some people who are not afraid of big things at the theater saw Su Zhenqi ask with a smile, "what have you prepared for Xiaomo?" he flirted and looked at the necklace in Jianmo''s neck.


    Without Gu Beichen saying anything, Xiao Jing has brought the jewelry box


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Gu Beichen''s gift. It seemed that it was also a jewelry.


    People with sharp eyes have seen that Su Jun''s gift is "Lin" private high-end customization.


    Naturally, I look forward to what Gu Beichen sent me


    "The jewelry box looks like a custom-made version of magic," a woman has whispered.


    "It''s also customized..." someone said, "magic is a high-end brand under the emperor, but it''s different from Lin... obviously, Su San Shao should pay more attention."


    "That''s... after all, it was designed by yourself!"


    "I don''t know. Chen Shao is also designed by himself?" Gu Beichen said, "my brother and husband have different meanings even if they give the same gift."


    "Also......" the first speaker sighed, "who is Gu Beichen? It''s enough for people to envy a woman with his heart and mind. This is the most rare."


    "Don''t expect..." someone sighed and looked at Gu Beichen one by one.


    Gu Beichen has opened the jewelry box. Under the eyes of everyone, he takes out the hairpin placed inside


    Not big, but very delicate.


    Jane Mo''s eyes fell on the hairpin. Some didn''t recognize what the pattern was, so she had been gently worn by Gu Beichen in the upward position of her ear.


    Because of her pregnancy, her dress today is mainly relaxed. There is no decoration on her curled hair... All over her body, only her ears are wearing earrings, and she has a wedding ring on her hand.


    Well, Gu Beichen and Su Junli matched it completely


    Few people can see the style of the hairpin. They just look at the past and feel very exquisite.


    "I went to magic this morning and didn''t see this..."


    "Chen Shao should be specially made for Jian Mo?" there was jealousy in the woman''s voice.


    The voice of discussion came. Everyone wanted to see the style of the hairpin clearly, but they couldn''t see clearly


    Near the Luhan station, you can see the pattern of the card very clearly


    The complicated petals are so lifelike that if you ignore the broken diamond, it is really a jasmine blooming.


    The design and superposition of each petal, from any point of view, is full of vitality... With the "sunshine love fund", it makes her sigh deeply.


    What a beautiful expectation is this?


    The flowers blooming in the sun will never wither... They emit a faint fragrance that is not strong, intoxicates the people around them and warms each other''s hearts.


    "It''s a jasmine!" Lu Hanyu joked with a smile. "Beichen, if you have a strong desire for possession, you''re not afraid that my Xiaomo feels bound?"


    Gu Beichen Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo deeply, "when she needs me, I will be by her side... When she is tired, I will be behind her."


    After a pause, he looked at her eyes as deep as a vortex, "if she feels bound... I will stand far away and watch her fly!"


    Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen, his eyes stuck with him, and his heart was full of joy... Because of this joy, his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow raised an evil radian, "holding her line can only be in my hand."


    Domineering words made everyone laugh, but all the women present didn''t want to get such a love that they could let go but wouldn''t let go?


    Lu Hanyu looked at Su Junli and didn''t let go of the astringent ran across the bottom of his eyes.


    But she also knows


    Gu Beichen''s words let his son''s footsteps, even if he won''t go back to forgetting in the Jianghu, but... He won''t take a step forward any more.


    Perhaps, sister... Is also a kind of company!


    Jane stood with a big belly soon


    After a while, Gu Beichen sent him to the rest area to keep Luo Xiaomi company and prevent the media or others from disturbing Jian mo.


    Of course, special warning... Don''t pester your little aunt for an exclusive interview.


    "He must not be my uncle, hum!" Luo Xiaomi was dissatisfied, but he had rubbed against Jian Mo, smiled and asked, "little aunt, do you know the flower language of Jasmine?"


    Jane Mo shook her head and planned to check her mobile phone


    Since she came back, ah Chen started with a bunch of flowers every day. She felt that the man had nothing to do all day and was studying the flower language.


    "Don''t check, I''ve checked..." Luo Xiaomi said excitedly, "pick some key points!"


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi with leisure, "say it!"


    "The flower language of Jasmine has..." Luo Xiaomi began to count excitedly, "you are mine, you are my life, love you as life... Tut tut!"


    Luo Xiaomi shook his head and sighed, "while expressing his love, little uncle, the most important thing is to announce to everyone that you are his?" she hummed. "If a man is infatuated, it''s really not covered... Women sigh that they are inferior."


    Jane Mo raised her hand and gently touched the hairpin on her head... She didn''t really look at it, but at this moment, the feeling in her heart can''t be expressed by words.


    Looking at Gu Beichen, who is socializing, his cool and carved handsome face has no expression except indifference.


    From marrying him, it seemed that... All the expressions of this man were given to her, leaving the outside world with an indifferent face.


    "Little aunt, I''ll tell you... This hairpin is very beautiful." Luo Xiaomi said excitedly. "I''m sure there will be a decorative wind of jasmine in the country soon."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, some lax


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t find Jane Mo''s absence. He just lay back on the sofa and continued: "Hey, there is a little uncle around for reference. How can I find someone in the future?"


    What Luo Xiaomi said, Jian Mo didn''t listen carefully. At this moment... Through the crowd, there was only one Gu Beichen in her world.


    However, it should have been the happiest time, inexplicably... I felt sad in my heart.


    That kind of sadness, it seems that something is slowly approaching, so that she can''t grasp... But resist.


    The mobile phone that didn''t put down vibrated in her hand and suddenly surprised Jane mo.


    Luo Xiaomi saw Jian Mo trembling and looked at her suspiciously, "little aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo shook her head, picked up her cell phone and opened the text message


    It''s a message with a hidden number. The content is very simple: Happy Birthday! I''m looking forward to seeing you again! Maybe, soon


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the text message sent out, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his good-looking corners of his mouth overflowed with fan smile!

 Chapter 669

    Looking at the faint words, Jian Mo instantly thought of Shi Jue Chi.


    Once, she knew that he sent her a message with a hidden number


    I don''t know how he is now?


    Jane Mo put down her cell phone and drifted away again... It seemed that the noise of the reception was incompatible with her world.


    Shao Shi, Shi juechi... Do they have any contact?


    "Little aunt, what are you thinking?" Luo Xiaomi fanned his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Jane Mo restrained her mind, smiled and shook her head. "Pregnant women are sometimes easy to distract. It''s normal."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaomi said, "it''s amazing... Is it because Xiao Yan wants to communicate with you, so your thoughts wander into his world?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, pulled at the corners of her mouth and nodded as if it were serious.


    Luo Xiaomi is a child in the end. Although he doesn''t study hard and comes out early in society, he often talks with the fantasy boundary of a little girl.


    "Eat something..." Wen Run''s words fell, and a delicate soup bowl was put in front of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi looked at Su Junli sitting opposite at the same time, and listened to him and said, "mom cooked it herself. I have to make it up for the first little nephew."


    "Oh, San Shao is coming, so I''ll go to play for a while." Luo Xiaomi said with a ghost spirit and winked at Su Junli. "San Shao, we are also relatives now. Ha, you must give me an exclusive concert for next year''s world tour."


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi, Su Junli and Jian Mo smiled at each other.


    "Priority!" Su Junli said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t bother, "it''s a deal." when she said that, she secretly prayed that her little uncle wouldn''t peel her skin, so she got up and left.


    Jian Mo and Su Jun looked at each other and smiled. They both guessed Luo Xiaomi''s mind.


    Sure enough


    Gu Beichen was surrounded by a group of people, but his eyes had looked sharply here. Finally, he glanced at Luo Xiaomi and became familiar with it.


    Luo Xiaomi only felt that his back was chilly. When he rubbed against Gu Nanyi, he said sadly: "Mom, my little uncle is good everywhere, but he likes to kill people with his eyes. We have to change it!"


    Gu Nanyi listened, glanced lightly at Gu Beichen, and then smiled gloating, "you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, you have to let your little uncle cure... I can''t help you!"


    After that, Gu Nanyi looked at Luo Xiaomi sympathetically and walked past a person who came to say hello to her.


    "You''re still not your mother?" Luo Xiaomi wailed. "Am I a gift you bought?"


    Gu Nanyi turned back and gave Luo Xiaomi a sympathetic look, "ask your father..."


    "...." Luo Xiaomi twitched at the corners of her mouth. What else could she say about a Keng baby''s mother?


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi, stared at Gu Nanyi, and smiled, "I like this little girl."


    "I went to see Xiaojie today," Su Jun changed the topic, his voice was not heavy or light, kept in the range that only Jane Mo could hear, "it looks a little depressed."


    "You and he spent the last four years with me on my birthday..." Jane Mo sighed and looked down at her belly. "I hope this situation will pass soon."


    "Yes." Su Jun looked at him with a smile. From time to time, his eyes crossed his Gu Beichen fiercely, "Chen Shao must be able to solve it."


    Jane Mo smiled, "I believe him too!"


    Su Junli smiled and shook his head. "I know you''re sweet enough, so you don''t have to abuse me here."


    "Tut Tut, a famous pianist, it''s too grounded to be set up by people in the clouds!" Jane Mo joked.


    Su Junli shrugged slightly, "I learned from you..."


    The protagonist of today''s reception is Jian mo. Su Anyuan and Gu Beichen naturally become the object of everyone''s "entanglement". While chatting, they are always mixed with interests


    Boring, but you have to deal with it.


    However, considering that Jian Mo was pregnant and had a hard month, Lu Hanzhen accompanied Su Anyuan to deal with the guests and asked Gu Beichen to leave with Jian Mo first.


    "Tired?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jane Mo and asked.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo shook her head. "It''s you. You''ve been dealing with people all night and haven''t seen you eat."


    "I''ll eat later." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Yun zegang just called and said Zixiao had a reaction today... If you''re not tired, go and have a look first?"


    "Did Zixiao wake up?" Jane Mo''s eyes lit up. "I''m not tired. Go and see him first!"


    Despite the entanglement with Zixiao, he is still ah Chen''s nephew and the closest person in the Gu family


    Ah Chen will definitely want to go now. Besides, she is also worried about Zixiao.


    Xiao Jing drove the car and looked behind him in the rearview mirror. Without Gu Beichen''s explanation, the direction of the car shop is already Huakang hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian covered the quilt for Chu Zixiao. He looked at the sleeping man with a sad face and shriveled his mouth.


    "Since you love Jane Mo so much, you have the ability to wake up and grab it..." Zhang Nian snorted. "Lie down and let others think about it. You think you can occupy a place in others'' hearts? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The empty ward became calm after Zhang Nian''s words fell.


    Looking at Chu Zixiao''s emaciated face, Zhang Nian''s dissatisfied partial head, "cowardice!"


    Zhang Nian fell down with sad words in his anger. At the right time, Chu Zixiao''s fingers bent slightly... But only for a moment.


    Zhang Nian''s nose is a little sour. She thinks she''s funny


    Taking care of a patient who sleeps every day, she also takes care of her feelings... It''s still the kind of her own thoughts!


    Zhang Nian sucked his nose, and then took a deep breath. After calming his mood a little, he carefully checked the instrument... As usual, he kept talking to Chu Zixiao.


    "In fact, Jane mordu is pregnant and your brother is about to come to this world..." Zhang Nian suddenly said with some bad heart and pride. "What else can you think? If I were you, I might as well get up and bless you!"


    Zhang Nian sighed with great relief, looked at Chu Zixiao and continued: "you are a famous debater. When you wake up, I mean, I can''t say anything about you... Now, it''s time to take the opportunity to talk more!"


    She also entertained herself. After she finished proudly, she wanted to turn around and go to the nurse station to take notes


    At the moment of turning around, Chu Zixiao''s hand moved again... Zhang Nian suddenly stopped.


    She didn''t turn around immediately, just wondering if she was dazzled


    After all, this has just been checked and sent back to the ward.


    Li Shao said that the probability of recovery has increased, but there is no reason to wake up when you wake up?


    Turn slowly


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao''s hand and saw his middle finger curl slightly

 Chapter 670

    Zhang Nian''s eyes suddenly stared round, and his eyes were about to burst out


    She stared at Chu Zixiao''s hand for fear that she would be dazzled again.


    Because of tension and breath holding, Zhang Nian''s heart has been mentioned to his throat


    "Chu Zixiao, are you a man?" Zhang Nian''s voice trembled because he was nervous. "Do you have the ability to move again?"


    I don''t know if Chu Zixiao heard Zhang Nian''s words. When her voice fell, his fingers moved slightly and invisibly


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are full of fireworks exploded because of happiness, colorful.


    She hurried to ring the call bell. Not satisfied, she turned and opened the door of the sick room. No matter it was late at night, she cried excitedly, "move, move... Really move..."


    When she shouted out, she saw that Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Jian mo were just walking here.


    Zhang Nian hurriedly pointed to the ward and said excitedly and nervously, "it''s moving, Chu Zixiao is moving, really!"


    Li Yunze listened, looked at Gu Beichen, and then stepped into the ward first.


    After listening to Zhang Nian''s shouting, Jane Mo was already a little worried. She subconsciously held her stomach and wanted to run


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Yunze went in and had to check first."


    "Oh, yes!" Jane Mo was stunned. "In a hurry, she forgot..."


    Gu Beichen sighed helplessly and helped Jian Mo to sit down in the chair in the corridor, "wait until Yunze comes out."


    Jane nodded, but her eyes looked straight at the direction of the ward door.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo''s shoulder and knew she was worried


    Whether Mo''er still has the original feelings for Zixiao or not, Zixiao is always falling on a thorn in each other''s love.


    Waiting is long, especially waiting for the patient''s results.


    Li Yunze entered the ward for more than half an hour before he came out


    "Yunze, how about Zixiao?" Jane Mo has stood up.


    Li Yunze''s face was slightly relieved. "All the data are normal, if there is no accident..." he looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, "... It is very possible to wake up in the near future!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately burst into a smile and looked at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen held her hand and pinched it gently. This news is worth being happy for them!


    "Don''t tell elder sister......" Gu Beichen said.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I understand!"


    People should have hope. In case of any situation, disappointment will be fierce for the first time


    Since it''s possible to wake up in the near future, I''ve been waiting for months anyway. It''s always better to wait for a period of time than to lose hope.


    "I''ll go in and see Zixiao..." Jane Mo said.


    Gu Beichen loosened her and nodded.


    After watching Jian Mo enter the ward, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze sit down on the original chair


    "Haven''t heard from Chen Xuan yet?" Gu Beichen asked with his eyes slightly frozen.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "no more contact."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "is Jinxi okay?"


    "The surface is very good..." Li Yunze smiled astringently, "but how can it be good?"


    With no children, even if you want to risk your life to get pregnant in this life, it is impossible... Chen Xuan suddenly disappeared again.


    That kind of physical and mental suffering, do not fall on their own, no one can understand.


    Jane Mo went into the ward and just saw Zhang Nian looking at Chu Zixiao who didn''t know what to say.


    When I heard a voice, I turned around and saw that it was Jane mo. I pulled the corners of my mouth awkwardly


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo smiled and thanked sincerely.


    Zhang Nian frowned and looked at Jian Mo with some incomprehension. "Thank me?" she pointed to herself, "thank me for what?"


    Jane Mo walked forward with her waist in her hands, looked at Chu Zixiao, gently fanned her eyes and said, "without you... I''m afraid Zixiao won''t wake up so soon."


    While the voice fell, Jian Mo looked at Zhang Nian. There was no other emotion on his face, just a full smile.


    Zhang read his lower lip. "I just do what I should do... After all, I''m his special nurse."


    Jane Mo didn''t say much. She couldn''t intervene in some things.


    After watching Chu Zixiao, it was already early in the morning when Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went back.


    I didn''t feel it when I was in the hospital. When I got home, Jane Mo had a sour back... Sleepy and tired.


    After Gu Beichen changed Jian Mo''s shoes, he didn''t wait for her to say anything. He had already picked her up.


    Adding a big belly obviously has no effect on Gu Beichen''s strength... He who goes upstairs is still calm.


    "I''m so sleepy..." Jane Mo snorted, and her face turned to Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Looking at the coquettish little woman, Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile, "I''ll give you a bath and sleep again."


    "Don''t..." Jane Mo smashed her mouth. "Play with fire. You have to take a cold bath... It''s cold!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. He loved her and was full of pity.


    Finally, in order not to play with fire, Jane Mo took a shower by herself


    She lay in bed with her head on Gu Beichen''s leg and enjoyed his hair blowing service.


    Xu was too tired. Before his hair dried, he was hypnotized to sleep by the warm wind and gentle movements


    Gu Beichen didn''t dare to make any big moves after blowing to Jian Mo, but she made a "um" sound in her throat and moved to the pillow with her eyes closed.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s action, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly... For this little woman, even subconsciously, she would be considerate of him. She felt that how she looked and how she loved was not enough.


    Like giant monsters, the dark ink sky devours everything in the world at any time.


    The stormy waves swept people''s nerves, and a wave came... And swept Jian Mo into the sea.


    The choking sound of "Gulu, Gulu" seemed to pull her into hell. All nerves were full of the smell of death


    "Help, help me..." Jian Mo''s lips trembled slightly, his head shook, as if dragged by something, trying to break free, "ah Chen... Help me, help me..."


    Jane Mo''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. The pressure of the sea water makes her uncomfortable


    Her hand has held her stomach, and the sea water seems to flatten her stomach... Even, she feels something losing from her body.


    "No, no..." Jian Mo''s voice began to tremble, "no... ah Chen, save me... Save me..."


    Jane Mo gradually tightened her hand holding her stomach, and suddenly a flat but cold voice crossed her ear


    "I won''t let this child appear in this world unless... Gu Beichen dies!"


    "Ah --"


    Jane Mo screamed, suddenly bounced and sat up, gasping, staring at her eyes, and her forehead was filled with cold.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and Gu Beichen ran out wet, "Mo''er?"

 Chapter 671

    Jian Mo gasped and looked at Gu Beichen


    Chiguoguo''s image was a little embarrassed, but she was not in the mood to enjoy Gu Beichen''s perfect figure comparable to the famous model. She just woke up suddenly and didn''t want to worry her.


    Jane Mo shook her head and pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to say she was okay


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    She said it was okay. Isn''t that a lie?


    "Just had a nightmare..." Jian Mo said wrongfully, "I dreamed that you would push me away for Zixiao... Don''t me!"


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned on Jian Mo, fished off the cotton Nightgown on one side, wiped the water on his body, and then fished Jian Mo into his arms, "fool..." he sighed helplessly, "I won''t push you away again, no matter what happens."


    Jane Mo''s lie made Gu Beichen feel guilty, but it wouldn''t worry him.


    She leaned against the skin of Gu Beichen''s chest and listened to his recent heartbeat, "I just dream..."


    "But you can think every day and dream every night..." Gu Beichen''s voice became more and more guilty. "Mo''er, when can the last shadow be eliminated for you?"


    Jane Mo looked up slightly and looked at Gu Beichen''s wet hair. "It''s normal to imagine during pregnancy, and Yunze said so."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, and his thin lips became a line.


    "Go and wash," Jane Mo broke away from Gu Beichen''s arms, "I''ll catch a cold..."


    Gu Beichen knew that Jian Mo didn''t want to continue this topic, so he didn''t nod again.


    When Jane Mo lay down and covered her with a quilt, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom again


    However, he washed quickly. Before he had time to think about it, people came out.


    Sleeping in Gu Beichen''s arms, Jian Mo was obviously much more secure, and didn''t dream until dawn


    The sunshine outside was very good. It penetrated the curtains early and sprinkled into the bedroom.


    Early in the morning, the media were reporting on the reception at which the Su family recognized their daughter last night and gave the publicity of the "sunshine love fund" to the press release


    Naturally, the topic completely revolved around Jian Mo, and the whole discussion did not leave her on this day.


    This heat lasted for several days until... Was covered by another news.


    The sunshine of late autumn is about to enter winter. It shines on Jane Mo warmly. She feels that the quiet years are the greatest satisfaction of life.


    Gu Beichen is dealing with the documents. In order to make Jian Mo comfortable, he asked Xiao Jing to buy a leisure area in front of the office window. He can see her and her children from time to time in his busy life. He has nothing else to ask for.


    The mobile phone screen silently lights up, indicating that there is telephone access


    Jane Mo is easy to get sleepy recently. She falls asleep after reading. Gu Beichen is afraid to disturb her. Generally, when she is with her, her mobile phone will be muted.


    Picked it up and saw that it was Li Yunze. Gu Beichen picked it up.


    "Zixiao wakes up..." Li Yunze''s words are very brief. "You tell your eldest sister they, I''ll check first."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone. He saw Jian Mo looking at him, "Zixiao woke up."


    Speaking, Gu Beichen pressed the inside line, "cancel the next meeting and see the next schedule..."


    "OK!" came Susan''s capable voice.


    Gu Beichen hangs up. Jian Mo has got up... Out of the office, and Xiao Jing also goes out of the special assistance office at the same time.


    Jane Mo always wondered whether Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen had a heart to heart electrical induction. Needless to say, they knew he was going out?


    Later, Xiao Jing explained... The times she met were really coincidence.


    Jane Mo is speechless directly. That''s a coincidence


    No way. At that time, Jian Mo was brainwashed by Luo Xiaomi rot culture.


    For Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing''s "double entry" and "inseparable", the CP Group in Los Angeles, which is secretly spread by the outside world, don''t be cute!


    Gu Beichen called Gu CI on the road. When he heard that Chu Zixiao woke up, they all put down their things and rushed to the hospital one after another.


    Gu CI is still estranged from Jian Mo, but he can only hang his face because of Gu Beichen''s relationship. What can he really do?


    "Beichen, do you mind if I have a few words with Jane?" Gu CI said in the gap waiting for inspection.


    Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo, didn''t say anything, and turned to the end of the corridor.


    Jane Mo looked calm. Gu Ci was talking about Chu Zixiao. She knew.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister," Jian Mo opened his mouth before Gu CI spoke. "I''m in my position. You don''t have to worry about what will happen when Zixiao wakes up!"


    "If you can put it right, it doesn''t mean Zixiao can..."


    Gu CI knew that it was wrong for her to control her son''s consciousness and let Jane Mo bear it, but what could she do?


    In the end, one is his son and the other is his brother. It can''t be because of Jane mo. really?


    Jian Mo is a person with children and understands Gu Ci''s worries and concerns as a mother. "In fact, the best way to forget one person is to remember another person."


    Gu CI frowned and didn''t understand Jane Mo''s words.


    "Elder sister, if someone could squeeze me out of Zixiao''s heart..." Jane Mo smiled, "will you accept her regardless of her identity?"


    Gu Ci''s eyebrows frowned tighter. "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if you love Zixiao, don''t give up any chance to let him leave me..." Jian Mo smiled deeply. "Of course, if you can''t accept another Zixiao, in order not to make him suffer again, I think you''d better give up and let Zixiao forget me!"


    "As long as Zixiao doesn''t pester you, what else can I force?" Gu Ci''s voice softened.


    Although she didn''t fully understand Jane Mo''s meaning, she probably heard it... Some people like Zixiao, but they may not be worthy of her identity.


    "Besides, you can marry Beichen. What else can I choose?"


    In the end, Gu CI ridiculed Xia Jianmo because of dissatisfaction.


    Jane Mo doesn''t care. It''s a harmless thorn from her mother. Just pull it out... It won''t leave a wound.


    During the conversation, the door of the examination room opened, and Li Yunze took the lead in coming out.


    "Yunze, how''s Zixiao?" Gu CI asked hurriedly.


    Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s all right. Take a few more days to recover your strength and nutrition, and you can leave the hospital."


    At the right time, Chu Zixiao was pushed out of the examination room. His haggard face had no spirit, but he was awake.


    "Zixiao..." Gu CI hurried forward and looked up and down for a few times. "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Jian Mo''s belly... But he looked calm without any emotion.


    The atmosphere was stiff and awkward for a moment.


    Gu CI glanced at Jian Mo, and his anger subsided slightly after the conversation. It burned again.


    Zhang Nianzhe looked at Jian Mo with his lips, then looked down at Chu Zixiao, and his eyes were full of self mockery.


    "Slept for so long..." Chu Zixiao''s voice dried up and looked at Jian Mo''s vision. "You''re going to be born again!"

 Chapter 672

    Chu Zixiao''s words just fell. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes immediately gathered and then indifferent.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Chu Zixiao''s words, but she said with a faint Alienation: "well, there are still two months..."


    "Send it to the ward first?" Li Yunze looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "just woke up, the physical function can''t keep up, don''t talk for too long..." he glanced at Gu Beichen. "I''ll go to the office."


    Gu Beichen nodded and understood Li Yunze''s meaning.


    Zhang Nian looked at Jian Mo and looked at the nurse who pushed the hospital bed next to him. Without saying anything, he pushed the hospital bed to the ward


    Gu CI also looked at Jian Mo, sighed secretly, and left with the hospital bed.


    However, when passing by Jane Mo, she looked at her stomach and wondered... She didn''t hear the wrong words. Just now Zixiao said "again" is about to give birth?


    Again


    what do you mean?


    Gu CI frowned. Zixiao is a lawyer and always speaks without preciseness.


    In the thinking room, several people have entered the elevator


    Because Chu Zixiao just woke up, Gu CI didn''t care much about what he just said.


    However, some people didn''t care, others didn''t hear anything wrong, and naturally... Others noticed.


    Sent Chu Zixiao back to the ward. Before they could speak, Chu tianqin and Tang Yu hurried to the ward.


    Tang Yu and Jian Mo nodded to say hello. Although he hasn''t seen Jian Mo in recent months, he has seen a lot of news... He can only boo and sigh between her and Gu Beichen.


    Xu is a professional instinct. He analyzes the gap between Xia a Xiao and Gu Beichen.


    In fact, both are excellent men... However, ah Xiao didn''t see anything about Jian mo.


    This woman is too strong, but the stronger she is, the more she hopes to have a strong arm to rely on.


    Ah Xiao gave Jian Mo too many possibilities, and Gu Beichen, overbearing, let these possibilities become him... That''s all!


    Chu Zixiao just woke up. We didn''t say anything more except care... Fortunately, when people woke up, we can also relax.


    "I want to talk with Mo Mo alone..." Chu Zixiao''s voice came out gently.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Everyone looked at each other and felt some emotions.


    At that time, Gu Beichen calmly shook Jian Mo''s hand and said, "we''re outside..."


    Then he looked at Gu Ci and took the lead in turning and walking outside the ward.


    Gu CI looked at Jian Mo, with a warning in his eyes and a helpless turn.


    One after another, everyone left the ward, except Jane mo.


    The atmosphere became strange and awkward. Jian Mo stood there with her waist supporting, looked at Chu Zixiao and sighed gently


    "Although asleep," Chu Zixiao said after all, "but I know a lot of things."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but she pricked her lower lip.


    "Mo Mo..." Chu Zixiao shouted dryly. In his voice, there was obviously some acerbity and sadness, "really, I don''t want to wake up."


    Jane Mo''s lips tightened a little, but she still didn''t speak.


    "I think... No matter how you and Beichen are, as long as I don''t wake up, you always have my place in your heart?" Chu Zixiao turned his head and looked out of the window.


    In the afternoon, the sun softly penetrated the window and projected into the ward, and the warm breath was filled with the air


    "But will there really be a place?" Chu Zixiao mockingly hooked up the corner of his lips, "sympathy, or compassion?"


    Jane Mo frowned. "Zixiao, you and I just missed the best..." she sighed, "but I left the most youth, didn''t I?"


    "Yes..." Chu Zixiao pulled back his eyes and looked at Jian Mo gently. "Your luck or misfortune, maybe, has never been me."


    "Zixiao..."


    "What''s the use of saying more?" Chu Zixiao pulled the corners of his mouth astringently, and smiled a little ugly. "You are Beichen''s wife, mine..." he paused, and his self mockery spread over the whole haggard face, "my little aunt!"


    Something pierced Jian Mo''s heart


    Zixiao was once beautiful and sharp. Now... Whether he sees through or reluctantly retreats, it is a blow to him.


    Little aunt


    The name came out of his mouth. What kind of pain is it?


    However, she can only show indifference and can''t give him any chance to daydream.


    "Let go, I don''t know if I can do it." Chu Zixiao looked out of the window again. He was afraid. Looking at Jian Mo, he couldn''t control his feelings, "but... I''ll try."


    Short words, let Jane Mo''s heart as if strangled by a rope, let her suffocate.


    "But what''s the use of trying when a person has an obsession in his heart?" Jane Mo''s faint words overflowed the lips, revealing a hurtful breath.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo, "what can you do for me?" he smiled, but smiled bitterly, "are you... Duplicity, will you be more comfortable?"


    Jane Mo''s face showed indifference under alienation. She leaned slightly and didn''t see Chu Zixiao.


    "It''s not easy for me and ah Chen to get here today. Zixiao, I''m a selfish person..." Jian Mo said coldly. "I don''t want to make your relationship with ah Chen rigid, but I don''t want to lose him."


    The self mockery was completely vented. Chu Zixiao''s mouth trembled, and his voice was ethereal in the distance, "I understand..."


    "You don''t understand!" Jane Mo grinned her teeth and retorted immediately.


    No matter how sad she was, her face was very cold, "Zixiao, you don''t understand my pain when ah Chen tried to push me away because you drugged me. You don''t understand how afraid I am to lose this child..."


    Sentence by sentence, it pierced into Chu Zixiao''s heart like a needle.


    "Child..." Chu Zixiao''s voice suddenly trembled and was born two months later. Wasn''t it that Mo Mo was pregnant when he took the medicine?


    "Who knows?" Jane Mo sneered. "The doctor said there was no problem, and I hope so... But I couldn''t relax until he was born."


    Mingming''s words were only used to attack Chu Zixiao. However, because she said her subconscious concerns, Jian Mo''s nose began to sour and her eyes began to turn red


    When she was pregnant with the milk bag, Xu was too smooth. All her worries seemed to give Xiao Yan... She was really afraid that she would lose Xiao Yan.


    Everything between and ah Chen, heart to heart and deep love each other, and then to the pain... Xiao Yan witnessed it. She doesn''t want to lose him, nor can she lose him!


    "Zixiao, a mother, has to worry that her child can''t come to the world healthily every day..." Jane Mo''s eyelashes tremble, and the water mist has been dense in her eyes. "You''ll never understand that anxiety."


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes in pain, and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably


    At first, why did he get obsessed?


    Is it... What he really wants to see when he sees Mo Mo so?

 Chapter 673

    "Zixiao, I really hated you!" Jane Mo tilted her head and blurred her sight because of tears. She looked at Chu Zixiao and said bitterly, "but, because ah Chen... I can only forgive you!"


    The sound of "boom" exploded in Chu Zixiao''s brain. That feeling made him lose his ability to respond.


    Hate, because of Beichen!


    Forgive... Also because of Beichen!


    Is that what she means?


    Hehe, it''s over... All his remaining star extravagant hopes should be over.


    A person has no feeling for you, that is, even hating and hating you think it''s a waste of her time... Isn''t it?


    Jane Mo looked at the pain on Chu Zixiao''s face and her heart kept cramping, but she could only bear it.


    He looked at Chu Zixiao deeply. Then Jian Mo turned and walked outside the ward


    Jian Mo opens the door of the sick room. Gu Beichen turns around in time. Just when everyone looks over, he has brought Jian Mo into his arms, holding the back of her head with his big palm and pressing her face on his chest.


    In an instant, Jian Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably, but in a moment, Gu Beichen''s clothes were wet


    Zhang Nian looked at Jian Mo, first frowning, then puzzled.


    All the people waiting, probably only Xiao Jing and Tang Yu understand, what''s the matter with Jane Mo at the moment


    She is such a kind woman. She just woke up in Zixiao and said heartless and even "vicious" words. Isn''t it a kind of pain for her?


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Jane Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly frozen, and he felt Jian Mo''s body trembling slightly.


    He didn''t care to cover up her vulnerability. When he opened her, he saw some painful light support on her face


    No thinking, not even thinking!


    Everything is just instinct. Gu Beichen has picked up Jian mo


    Xiao Jing''s face suddenly became frightened. Without waiting for Gu Beichen to say anything, he hurried to press the elevator.


    The change was so fast that the rest of the people didn''t react for a while. After being stunned, the three people had disappeared in the elevator.


    The hurried footsteps sounded in the hospital, always showing a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Dr. Ge is still on duty. After receiving a call from the nurse, while wearing a doctor''s robe, he hurried to the examination room


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze also followed and looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was dignified.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, "it is estimated that it is caused by emotional excitement."


    Li Yunze immediately frowned, "even if Jane Mo is excited about her conversation with Zixiao in the current month, there should be no such emergency response..."


    In this case, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing''s faces were dignified and ugly.


    Although there was no problem with the recent fetal examination, at the beginning of pregnancy, Jane Mo was given silence.


    Before the child is born, it is not only Jian Mo who is nervous and worried, but also Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen loves the child, but he is more afraid that Jane Mo will completely collapse because of the child!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Shi Shaoqin ignored it and said on the phone, "the Chen family still has some family background... Chen Xuan is the blood of the Kent family, and the Chen family will consider his wishes more or less."


    Mosen came in without making a sound, just waiting for Shi Shaoqin to continue talking on the phone.


    "Continue..." Shi Shaoqin ordered coldly, "if I don''t do it, naturally someone will do it for me."


    The other party is talking. Shi Shaoqin has been silent for a long time


    After several minutes, Shi Shaoqin hissed coldly and said, "what I want, even if I don''t do it myself? It will always be mine!"


    The words of Yin measurement fell, with a cold breath... He hung his hand and pressed to cut off the phone.


    Morson still didn''t speak, just waiting.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to be precipitating the information just now. After a while, he turned and looked at Morson, "how''s juechi?"


    "Never wake up!" Morson said with a slight bow of his head.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and then walked out


    After a long wait, Shi juechi was able to wake up, indicating that the heart function has gradually begun to return to normal operation... Unintentionally, this is great good news for both Smith and the people in Mo palace.


    When Shi Shaoqin pushed the door in, Shi juechi closed his eyes


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice asked coldly, "didn''t you say you woke up?"


    The medical staff in the room were shocked one by one, but they forgot to answer because of the cold smell overflowing from Shi Shaoqin.


    "Just woke up, he is still very weak..." Smith said calmly. "He is asleep now."


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight "rubbed" on Smith. That eye, straight through Smith''s eyes, penetrated his heart.


    After watching for a few seconds, Shi Shaoqin calmly took back his sight and looked at Shi juechi, who was still pale and almost bloodless. His heart, which had been carrying, slowed down a little.


    Compared with the slightly soothing atmosphere in the room because of Shi Shaoqin''s restrained breath... The Chen family is obviously gloomy.


    Grandpa Chen sat on the sofa with no lighted cigar in his hand.


    Chen Zhaobai copied his pockets with both hands, crossed his legs with evil spirit, leaned lazily against a cabinet, and looked invisible. What was he thinking at the moment?


    "Grandpa, you come to me..." Chen Zhaobai said, "just let me see what you think?"


    Grandpa Chen glanced at the future successor of the Chen family and asked coldly, "has Chen Xuan gone?"


    "Just left..." Chen Zhaobai said faintly, "I''m surprised that Li Jinxi can spend so long here."


    Grandpa Chen snorted coldly, "if he really had a heart for the Chen family, he wouldn''t go to Los Angeles to open any laoshizi entertainment company."


    Chen Zhaobai smiled darkly. There was no cold trace of temperature in that smile. "If he had a heart for the Chen family, there would be only one ending..." his eyes sank and slowly spit out a word, "die!"


    Grandpa Chen was stunned, but he didn''t respond.


    Chen Zhaobai is the last grandson of the Chen family... It is not because he is a legitimate grandson, but because he is cruel.


    "Tell me, what do you think?" Grandpa Chen took a lighter and lit a cigar.


    Chen Zhaobai sneered, "it depends. Grandpa is going to lean over there."


    "Tell me..."


    Chen Zhaobai''s eyes were bright and deep. "A dragon owl, a Shi Shaoqin... Mixed with Gu Beichen, Grandpa, which do you want?"


    "Of course it''s Mo palace!" Grandpa Chen said without thinking. "We eat by goods!"


    "Grandpa has a plan in mind..." Chen Zhaobai said leisurely, "isn''t it?"


    "Indeed!" Grandpa Chen liked the grandson more and more. "As you said, there was a Gu Beichen in the middle." he smiled at the corners of his mouth and was more resourceful in his eyes, "and Gu Beichen''s weakness is Jian Mo......"


    After a pause, Grandpa Chen''s eyes were filled with a far-reaching smile. "Maybe we can separate from Jian Mo and Gu Beichen first, and then do a detailed investigation together..." he smoked a cigar, "as if... No one cared. The years when Jian Mo left Gu Beichen!"

 Chapter 674

    Jian Mo entered the examination room for only half an hour, and Gu Beichen has lost his calm in the past


    In other words, Xiao Jing and Li Yunze are around him, and he doesn''t need to suppress his emotions.


    I saw him taking his pockets with both hands, pacing back and forth near the examination room, slightly drooping his head, and his thick eyelashes collected all the emotions overflowing from his eyes at the moment


    Li Yunze leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest and looked back and forth at Gu Beichen pacing... After looking at it for a while, he turned his head to Xiao Jing.


    "Has he been like this lately?"


    Li Yunze''s voice was not loud, but he was very heavy first in the quiet corridor.


    Xiao Jing looked at Li Yunze and looked at Bei Chen before nodding


    It''s not Jane who is nervous, but even less Chen.


    He needs to consider not only the children, but also Jane Mo!


    If anything happens to the child, Jane will collapse... And the final result is that Chen Shao will be crazy.


    Li Yunze''s face is more dignified. The clearer Beichen''s weakness is, the better he can grasp it. Then... The more opportunities for Shi Shaoqin.


    However, there is no way to cover up this weakness.


    "Boss long really doesn''t want to intervene?" Li Yunze asked reluctantly.


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "Brother Xiao is now in a mess..." after a pause, he looked again and paced to Gu Beichen in the opposite direction. "Besides, it really doesn''t matter if it involves the dragon family."


    Li Yunze is also very clear. Although boss long hasn''t officially returned to the dragon''s house yet, it will happen sooner or later


    When the identity is translucent, he is involved with the Mo palace and trapped in the whole island and the global and crisis of the Dragon empire. He is not a responsible person and will do it.


    What''s more... As boss long said, it''s all up to Beichen to solve or not, and no one can help.


    Even if he does it, it''s only temporary... The hidden bomb will explode at any time.


    When the atmosphere became more and more dignified, the door of the examination room opened


    Xiao Jing and Li Yunze haven''t responded yet. They see that Gu Beichen has arrived.


    "It''s just that the mood is too volatile," Dr. Ge said with a smile. "Both adults and children are fine."


    Gu Beichen listened and breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you!"


    Dr. Ge is used to Gu Beichen becoming very grounded because of Jian mo


    She just smiled and nodded. "We should have more rest these days. The temperature difference between morning and evening is big. Don''t let her get sick."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and his thin lips moved. He saw the nurse holding Jian Mo out... It was too late to say when he got to his mouth. He had already crossed Dr. Ge and helped Jian mo.


    Dr. Ge looked back, smiled, said hello to Li Yunze and left


    "Don''t worry too much about Zixiao," said Li Yunze, looking at Jian mo. "people wake up, say what they should say and do... No one can be responsible for other people''s lives."


    A touch of astringent ran across the corner of Jane Mo''s mouth. She had just had a stomachache, and her frightened soul was almost scattered.


    "When you reason with others, you can speak very well." Li Yunze sighed lightly, "don''t be your turn. You can''t figure it out."


    "I just..." Jane Mo wanted to stop talking, looked at Gu Beichen and turned the conversation, "I understand."


    "You go back first!" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen. "What''s wrong? I''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Beichen didn''t make a detour. He motioned with Li Yunze''s line of sight. Then he attached himself and held Jian Mo horizontally


    Jane Mo has no affectation. She may have been too worried just now and she doesn''t have much strength at the moment.


    Burying her face in Gu Beichen''s chest, she said stuffy, "don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry!" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little hard.


    Jane Mo secretly glanced at Gu Beichen''s tight chin and said, "lie..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and sighed, "you don''t have to worry about the relationship between my eldest sister and Zixiao... It''s not as bad as you think."


    After entering the elevator, Gu Beichen said in a strained voice: "people should be persistent. It''s not what you can do with a word or two... Zixiao is a smart man. He will understand sooner or later."


    Jane murmured her lips, "you are good for me, but I also want to be good for you!"


    Gu Beichen looked down at the stuffy Jian Mo and sighed. It was because of this... He couldn''t blame her.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    Xiao Jing breathed secretly... Chen Shao and Jian Mo really treated him as transparent.


    Being angry is also abusing the dog, really?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the big back sofa of European style, his slender legs overlapping at will, and looked at it with a folder in his hand.


    "How many shares have been issued?" Shi Shaoqin said quietly.


    "More than half," moson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand. Mosen almost instinctively took out his pen and put it in his hand


    The fluent and beautiful English font quickly appeared on the paper. When the nib was a little on the paper, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly gathered... Then he looked up.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin with weak breath. He didn''t blink. There was joy in the bottom of his eyes


    "Shaoqin, I can still see you..." Shi juechi''s voice was very hoarse and dry after the operation, "... It''s good!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, even on his beautiful handsome face, there was no expression, just... A pair of eyes, looking at Shi Jue Chi, deeper and deeper.


    Shi Jue Chi pulled a dry smile from the corners of his mouth, but it was so from his heart.


    Shi Shaoqin closed the folder, gave the pen to Mosen and got up


    It''s good for me that you can wake up


    "I just woke up..." Shi juechi said discontentedly.


    "Next, you''ll get better." Shi Shaoqin was like Satan who controlled the fate. His words were full of gloomy domineering.


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, sighed secretly... He didn''t speak.


    Looking at the two invisible confrontations, Mosen swallowed involuntarily and said, "Qin Shao, I''ll go out to deal with the goods first."


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently.


    Mosen looked at the eye stone, then turned and left the bedroom.


    When he got outside, he opened the folder and looked at the lines written by Shi Shaoqin in English


    At the end, Mosen looked back at the bedroom door closed by himself. His face was unspeakably complex. For a moment, it changed several kinds.


    Turning around, Mosen went outside the castle and dialed the phone


    "Qin Shao thinks that the crackdown on the Chen family is not enough..." Mosen said in a cold voice, "release the news, the Chen family will give 10% more goods!"


    Standing on the steps at the gate of the ancient castle, looking at the sea, there was only the light of the tail of the sunset... After Mohsen ordered, he hung up the phone.


    Maybe we should report the discovery of Los Angeles to Qin Shao!

 Chapter 675

    For ordinary people, the time every day is like the things they always do and the places they go.


    And under such a conventional appearance, the dark world has long been bloody


    As the fifth organization to get the share of Mo palace, the Chen family finally had 10% more goods, which made everyone red eyed.


    Fighting is always inseparable from blood. In this era of abundant guns and ammunition, people have life to sleep and get up... It seems to have become a habit for people who lick blood and earn black money.


    With a "pa" sound, there was a heavy noise of slapping the table in the Chen family''s conference hall!


    "If you want to destroy my Chen family, you have to see if you have this ability..." Grandpa Chen roared angrily, and his eyes flashed across the lower hall leaders. "The ink palace dares to give me more goods for the Chen family. Can''t... I can''t eat anymore?"


    Hall leaders everywhere looked at each other one by one. This year''s golden three horn opium harvest was in arrears, and they gave an extra 10% of the goods. It was a business of more than 100 million


    "Don''t worry, sir!" one of the sub hall leaders jumped up, "as long as the ink palace gives us, we dare to eat!"


    When someone opens his mouth, naturally, someone will shout


    A famous person once said... If capital has 50% profit, it will take risks. If it has 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all the laws on earth!


    If it had a profit of 300%, it would dare to commit any crime... Even risk being hanged.


    In the case of shortage of goods and an extra 10%... It is completely 400% higher than the profit in previous years. Under such profit, people have already forgotten life and death and dare to take risks!


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t speak from beginning to end, but with a Yin measured smile and eyes, he looked as indifferent as water and crossed the excited sub hall leaders one by one.


    Chen Zhaobai''s eyes were drooping and his eyes were dark... But he soon disappeared.


    After grandpa Chen reached a consensus with each sub hall leader, the hall leaders left one after another to arrange defense and receiving.


    In such a large conference hall, only grandpa Chen and Chen Zhaobai were left. An accident just got too excited and turned a little red. An indifferent one was incompatible with everything here.


    "Zhaobai!" Grandpa Chen shouted.


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t get up, but looked up


    Grandpa Chen turned and looked at him at the right time, "let the people of Cha Jianmo speed up... Shi Shaoqin seems to force Gu Beichen to find him in person this time!"


    "OK!" Chen Zhaobai answered leisurely, without much emotion.


    However, when Grandpa Chen turned and looked outside again, there was a cold light across his eyes... It seemed that hatred and resentment were fleeting, which was so fast that people couldn''t think about it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan walked out of the machine with sunglasses, medium and long coffee windbreaker and Trolley Case


    Although he left this time in a hurry, he returned to Los Angeles after turning several places.


    Some people in the media knew that he had left, but few came back.


    He went to the parking lot to pick up the car. When the car turned out of the parking lot, Chen Xuan dialed the phone


    "Do you still know to appear?" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Chen Xuan gritted his teeth, "where is it?"


    "Company!" Gu Beichen''s vision became deep.


    Chen Xuan''s teeth bit tighter. "Do you know what I want to do now?" he asked, but he didn''t need Gu Beichen to answer, "I just want to beat you up!"


    "Have you ever beaten?" Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrow tail, and there was a mockery under the provocation in the depths of his ink pupil.


    Chen xuanleng hissed, "Gu Beichen, I''ve really been hurt by you!" he didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to speak, angrily hung up the phone, and then dialed Li Jinxi''s phone.


    Li Jinxi sat on the lazy sofa basking in the morning sun. She didn''t move when her mobile phone rang.


    After a while, a servant came and woke her up in a daze.


    Took the cell phone, without any expectation, even as if there was no soul.


    However, when he saw the displayed name, Li Jinxi''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    The bell suddenly stopped. Li Jinxi looked at the missed call displayed above and lost his mind again


    Within two seconds, the phone rang again.


    When Li Jinxi saw the name of the caller ID again, he put on a self mocking smile... Then he cut off the phone.


    Turn off the phone and put it aside calmly... All the actions seem to be in no mood.


    "Except grandpa and Yunze, anyone who calls says I''m not here!" Li Jinxi got up. "Someone looked for me and said I didn''t come back here."


    The servant answered and looked at Li Jinxi upstairs. His face was a little heavy


    Look at the cell phone that Bai put aside. The servant first thought it should be Chen Xuan, but... Isn''t it? It''s not something she can solve.


    When Chen Xuan called again, it was already turned off.


    When the car heard the underground parking lot of the apartment, Chen Xuan went straight to his love nest with Li Jinxi... Although he knew that 100% of the people were not there!


    However, he still had extravagant hopes


    When I opened the door, the cold breath was filled with empty solitude.


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes. Without going in, he closed the door and went to the parking lot.


    Chen Xuan doesn''t care whether there will be news tomorrow. He just wants to see Li Jinxi soon because of the negative news of Huayu president racing in the downtown area.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo made coffee and came in. She saw Gu Beichen lying on his seat, thinking about something. "What do you think?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo approaching himself step by step. His eyes became soft. "If I''m thinking of you, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Jane Mo shook her head and smiled.


    Familiar conversations always bring back a lot of memories


    Gu Beichen fished Jian Mo and asked her to sit on his leg. His big palm gently stroked her stomach


    "Move!" said Jane Mo excitedly, but suddenly, some dissatisfaction, "I found that Xiaoyan likes to interact with you recently!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became soft. "Have you ever thought about what path Xiao Yan would like to take in the future?"


    "Never thought..." Jian Mo leaned his head on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. "When Xiao Jie used to think that he would study architectural design with me... But Xiao Yan didn''t."


    "Whatever he wants..." Gu Beichen''s big palm is close to Jian Mo''s stomach. Xiao Yan kicks it from time to time. His thin lips will overflow with a happy smile, "one is responsible for responsibility, the other is responsible for freedom!"


    "OK!" Jane Mo answered sweetly.


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s face for a while. When he was about to get emotional, he said without continuing his action: "go to bed and take you out later."


    "Well, OK!" Jane answered and went to the lounge in the office.


    In due time, Gu Beichen sent a text message to Xiao Jing... Erase the events of Xiao Jie''s four years!

 Chapter 676

    Xiao Jing looked at the message and was stunned. Then he reacted: I''ll do it now!


    After replying, Xiao Jing took his windbreaker and went out


    "Xiao Jing, where are you going?" Susan came out of the secretary room. "I have a document for you..."


    "Wait until I come back." Xiao Jing''s footsteps kept interrupting Susan''s words. People had pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Susan turned her mouth and looked at Xiao Jing. After entering the elevator, she looked back at the document. "I''m in a hurry here, too, okay?"


    The words fell, she was dissatisfied and looked at Gu Beichen''s office and decided to let him sign.


    Susan''s knock on the door was very soft, for fear of startling Jane mo


    Push open the door and see that Jian Mo is not on the couch. He breathed out and walked forward skillfully, "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing is out, but this document needs to be signed."


    Gu Beichen took it over and frowned after roughly looking at it. "The integration over JK hasn''t been done yet?"


    "There was a little accident. It should be OK this week!"


    Gu Beichen looked slightly cold. After taking the signature pen and signing, youyou said, "let the person in charge of the legal department come to me."


    Susan grinned, "OK!" then she took the signed document and turned away from the office.


    Gu Beichen continues to deal with the emperor''s affairs. Jane Mo is in the lounge, but she doesn''t sleep well.


    She wakes up with a slight movement... And the action of waking up always protects her stomach.


    Jane Mo frowned. She didn''t know if she was under too much pressure. Subconsciously, she could always think of Xiaoyan''s bad things


    "Xiao Yan, you will come to this world," Jian Mo said softly, lying on the bed. "You will enjoy everything given by life with your mother, father and brother, right?"


    No one answered her. Even Xiao Yan seemed not sure if he could see the world, and didn''t give her any response.


    Jane Mo sighed and couldn''t sleep. She casually took the book aside and looked through it


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xuan arrived at Li''s villa, he was told that Li Jinxi was not there.


    "Did you go out or didn''t come back after leaving the hospital?" Chen Xuan asked. He simply sat down on the sofa and looked at Li Jinxi''s mobile phone at the right time.


    "Yes..." the servant hesitated. "Yes, I''m out!"


    "She''s only been out of hospital for a few days?" Chen xuanleng hissed. "As a medical family, will she walk around in such cold weather?"


    The servant twitched at the corners of her mouth and hurriedly said, "well... I''ll make tea!" then she turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He turned back and looked upstairs. He didn''t go up. He waited below


    What we should face is still to face. No matter whether the mistake of that year was related to him or not, but this time we left for no reason, and there was no news at all, it was his fault!


    When Li Yunze heard the servant''s report, he hurried back


    When I opened the door, I saw Chen Xuan sitting there watching TV. He was angry.


    "The Li family doesn''t welcome you!" Li Yunze sneered, "Xuan Shao, you''d better go!"


    "It''s your business whether you like it or not. I want to see my wife. It''s my business." Chen Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked up at Li Yunze. "See, I''ll go naturally."


    Li Yunze strode forward and without a word dragged Chen Xuan''s collar with a punch


    Chen Xuan didn''t hide, so he was forced by Li Yunze.


    The teeth broke the skin of the mouth, and a rusty smell spread in the mouth.


    Chen Xuan rubbed indifferently and saw Li Yunze waving another fist... He easily avoided and sneered.


    "I''m willing to take that punch. Li Yunze, don''t push an inch!" Chen xuanleng snorted, got up and caught a glimpse of the figure upstairs, "Jinxi!"


    Li Yunze stopped the momentum and looked upstairs. He saw Li Jinxi holding the stair guardrail with one hand and looking at their direction with empty eyes.


    Li Yunze looked painfully at Li Jinxi, who had always been free and easy. A child and a past almost tortured her like a person.


    Chen Xuan ran upstairs and looked at the haggard and soulless Li Jinxi and clenched his hand. "Jinxi, I have something to say to you!"


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi didn''t even look at Chen Xuan. He shouted and went downstairs, "tell him when Dad comes back."


    Li Yunze''s sideburns moved, nodded, and then took his cell phone to Li Jinxi. "If you have anything, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    "If I don''t want to, he can''t beat me?" Li Jinxi smiled.


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan, who was in a confused state, and took back his sight with a cold hum, "what I just told you, did you write it down?"


    Li Jinxi nodded


    When Li Yunze heard that Chen Xuan was in the villa, his first reaction was to beat him to death, and his second reaction was to call Li Jinxi.


    Not much, just a few words


    "Jinxi, if you still love him, don''t torture yourself." Li Yunze said on the phone, "elder brother and mother love you so much. How sad would they know if they saw you doing this for them? Talk to Chen Xuan, give him a chance and give yourself a chance... If you really can''t let go of the past, you''re dead!"


    Li Yunze doesn''t hate the Chen family, but he loves Li Jinxi, who has been with her from her mother''s stomach


    Chen Xuan walked down silently. During the conversation between Li Yunze and Li Jinxi, he guessed about it. He took his shawl and put it on Li Jinxi and said, "it''s cold outside. I''ll drive to the front..."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak. Chen Xuan''s heart was like a big stone, which made him unable to breathe.


    He knew... Most of the reason why Jinxi left with him was not to talk to him, but not to worry about Li Yunze and them.


    But anyway, it''s his chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, when winter is coming, always comes earlier.


    After eating, Jane Mo holds her mobile phone and chats with Jane Jie via SMS


    Although he is still dying of being wrapped in milk, the warm feeling is different from that in Britain. It is warm.


    "Ah Chen," Jane Mo suddenly became interested, "let me tell you about the embarrassment of a milk bag when you were a child?"


    Gu Beichen spoiled and smiled, "OK!"


    "I''ll tell you..."


    Jane morcai spoke, and Gu Beichen''s cell phone rang.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Beichen saw that the phone call was Xiao Jing. After giving a voice to Jian Mo, he got up and went to the French window, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve covered up everything about young master Jie..." Xiao Jing said, "if you know the situation, you''ve given me a cover fee or controlled the people concerned."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen replied indifferently. It''s no surprise that Xiao Jing will get things done in only half a day.


    Because the adoptive father of the Dragon owl''s sphere of influence is in Britain.


    Meanwhile, Mosen received a call from the person in charge of Los Angeles


    "Brother Sen, the undertaker reported... Chu Zixiao woke up and saw that Jian Mo was pregnant and used the word" you ". I don''t know if it was a slip of the tongue just woke up." the recognition voice was a little suspicious, "but... If you contact Spencer, it can really be worth studying!"

 Chapter 677

    Mosen was slightly silent and just asked, "is it possible..." he hesitated and then asked, "is it possible that Chu Zixiao just woke up, so he made a mistake?"


    "But he is a lawyer!" the man said calmly. "As a professional instinct, especially a person like Chu Zixiao, is it impossible to make such a slip of the tongue?"


    Morson was silent again. The other party didn''t say it was unreasonable


    According to some unexplained things in medicine, vegetative people don''t completely lose consciousness. Many times, they just don''t want to wake up... However, they still know what''s happening around them and what people have said to him.


    If so... It''s not difficult to calculate some clues.


    Most importantly, now that the supply of goods in Los Angeles is basically cut off, the bid up prices have made many people move their minds.


    Knowing Qin Shao''s intention, he naturally wants to start from Gu Beichen!


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s influence in Los Angeles should not be underestimated.


    Whether it''s the dark forces of the Dragon owl or the military and political forces of Lin Naner... Everything is daunting.


    Shen Hao suddenly went to that school. It''s really thought-provoking.


    "Check it out!" Morrison ordered.


    "Yes!"


    "Wait..." Mosen said hurriedly after the other party answered, "wait first?"


    "Senge?" the person in charge of Los Angeles was a little confused and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mosen didn''t answer immediately. He just frowned and thought for a while before he said, "if there is really someone we don''t know... Gu Beichen doesn''t want him to be announced, it''s impossible that he hasn''t done any defense. If you go to check so rashly, I''m afraid you''ll have surprised the snake when you can''t find anything."


    "Then..."


    "I''ll report it to Qin Shao. What should I do? Wait for my call!"


    "Good!"


    Morson waited for the other party to answer before hanging up.


    Look at the sea swallowed up by the night. Although winter is coming, the Mo palace is not in winter.


    Mosen astringed his eyes and walked to Shi Shaoqin''s study


    In Gu Lao''s castle, the dead silence generally shows the dark and uncertain wall lamp light, which lengthens and shortens people''s figure... There is always a cold breath of controlling life.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After Mosen knocked on the door, he opened the door of the study... It was empty and Shi Shaoqin was not there.


    He went to the bedroom again, and there was no one!


    After a little meditation, Mosen turned and walked downstairs to Shi juechi''s bedroom


    The voice of speaking came faintly through the open door.


    "How do I know if you will advance an inch?" Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice seemed like a ghost.


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin. After a few seconds, he said, "the last one!"


    "Even if I don''t provoke Jane Mo and her baby, do you think everything will end?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly.


    Shi Jue Chi said calmly, "Shaoqin, let''s take a step back... Whether it will end or not, I just hope you promise me this!"


    He took a tough attitude and made it clear that he would not give in again.


    He has no ability to let Shaoqin out of that past. Perhaps, as he said, only can he sacrifice all his pain.


    He hoped Shaoqin could come out, but he could not selfishly make him suffer alone.


    Since you can''t let go, you might as well let Shaoqin do it


    However, since he wants a Gu Beichen to pay a memorial, he should always try his best to let Gu Beichen have no worries.


    A Jian Mo, and the child in her belly... As long as Shaoqin holds it in his hand, Gu Beichen will always bind his hands and feet.


    "What if she comes to me?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Shi Jue Chi was still indifferent, "don''t worry about Beichen threatening her... How could she come to you?"


    The rhetorical question is ironic... But it is also a fact.


    "Shaoqin, you know what I mean..." Shi juechi was a little tired. "I don''t care what happened between you and Gu Beichen, but you can''t threaten Gu Beichen with Jian Mo and her baby, and you can''t use Gu Beichen to let Jian Mo find you!"


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly clenched his hand!


    "If, even this, you can''t promise..." Shi juechi deviated from his sight, and the corners of his mouth were completely mocking, but he didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or Shi Shaoqin. "Why do you save me and kill me again?"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin said one word gnashing his teeth.


    Shi juechi was obviously surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shi Shaoqin would agree so readily!


    "Make a statement in advance..." Shi Shaoqin squeezed every word out of his teeth. "I promise your conditions! But if... Jane Mo came to me not within your conditions, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Then he didn''t stop. He just looked at Shi juechi fiercely, turned and walked out


    "Shaoqin!" Shi juechi always felt that he had missed something and shouted quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, "don''t talk to me about terms!" his narrow eyes narrowed gently, "I''m afraid... I won''t promise you anything!"


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, but he was a little uneasy


    However, he didn''t think much... He just thought he was worried too much, so he always felt something wrong.


    "Qin Shao!" morsen saw Shi Shaoqin coming out and saluted.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly and walked upstairs without stopping.


    "Qin Shao, I found something in Los Angeles..." Morson and Shi Shaoqin opened their mouth respectfully after entering the study.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and didn''t speak.


    After Mo Sen said Chu Zixiao''s words and the problems found by the person in charge of Los Angeles, he asked: "Qin Shao, do you think... Could it be..."


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo actually have a child?" Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Morson shook his head. "I''m afraid we have to confirm..." paused. "Do you want someone to go to Spencer to investigate?"


    "If there really exists such a child..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "do you think Chen will not be prepared without making it public?"


    Morson forbidden, swallowed secretly, and didn''t dare to answer.


    Shi Shaoqin murmured slightly, "go and check..."


    Morson raised his eyes and didn''t react.


    "If Jian Mo really had Gu Beichen''s child," Shi Shaoqin sat down on the sofa, "it would still be pregnant before leaving Chen in those years."


    Mosen thought and nodded. "It seems that we should start from the place where Jane Mo settled in those years."


    "What''s going on in the Chen family?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "The news came that the Chen family sent someone to London when they were too busy!" Morson said, staring wide. "It seems that the Chen family has gone to check!"

 Chapter 678

    In the dormitory of the University of London School District, a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes is going out with fishing tools on his back


    Suddenly, he was stopped.


    "Hello, does Jane still live here?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "He has left for more than half a year. Who are you?"


    "I''m her friend!" the man looked sorry. "I came here for a small stay two years ago at Christmas, and I didn''t hear that she was leaving..."


    The middle-aged man shrugged. "I left with Professor Adrian."


    "What a pity..." the man sighed, "I thought I could see her when I passed here this time."


    The middle-aged man also looked regretful, as if he had something to do with him at the moment.


    "By the way," the man suddenly remembered, "did Jane''s child leave with her?"


    "Child..." when the middle-aged man mentioned the child, his face was obviously heavy. "Are you kidding Jemi?"


    The man nodded hurriedly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was more heavy, "then you must have not come here to find her for more than two years..."


    "Yes!" the man nodded hurriedly again.


    "Hey..." the middle-aged man sighed, "it''s pathetic, but God didn''t bless a beautiful child like little Jemi."


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man sighed again, "little Jemi has gone up the ladder of heaven and become a little angel!"


    "...." the man twitched at the corners of his mouth, "dead?"


    The middle-aged man was obviously dissatisfied with his words, "he has become a little angel!"


    "...." the man opened his mouth slightly and saw the middle-aged man cross him and leave dissatisfied.


    Had children, but... Died?


    The man hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Zhaobai. "Brother Bai, Jian Mo did have a child. I inquired about it and many people have seen it... However, the news just confirmed that the child had long died!"


    Chen Zhaobai answered and looked at Grandpa Chen. "Grandpa seems to want to make an article with that child. He can''t do it."


    "Why?" Grandpa Chen didn''t understand.


    "Because I''m dead!" Chen Zhaobai said in a cold voice.


    "..." Grandpa Chen was stunned and threw away the teacup in his hand, "I thought there was a good way out, but it was empty joy!"


    In Chen Zhaobai''s drooping eyes, a gloomy look passed in a flash.


    "If the Mo palace doesn''t come out to speak again..." Chen Zhaobai said slowly, "I''m afraid the Chen family can''t carry it."


    Grandpa Chen''s face was heavy, "let''s check again..." he gritted his teeth, "dead, I don''t believe it!" he hissed coldly, "I want to know all the news of Jane Morse in those years, including... After she returned to Los Angeles!"


    Chen Zhaobai paused before answering.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Chu came to the villa in the middle of the mountain, he saw Gu Beichen massaging Jian Mo''s lower legs.


    Slightly stunned, she restrained her faint emotion, changed her shoes and entered the villa


    "Leg cramps." Jane Mo said helplessly.


    Shen Chu didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Beichen and took out a pile of data from his bag. "Everything is ready, but there is a design of an open-air concert platform to be added to the Zhengfu side."


    Jane Mo took it, moved her body slightly, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "it''s much better. Go and help you first!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile, "remember to eat the walnuts later."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered. After watching Gu Beichen go upstairs, she motioned Shen Chu to sit down. "Fruit tea, help yourself!"


    Shen Chu was not polite either. He poured himself fruit tea on the small stove and drank it warmly. "This is something they asked for and the details discussed with group B. if there is no problem, the design will be changed tomorrow."


    Jian Mo looked at it carefully, put forward several opinions with Shen Chu, and then discussed and determined it together. It has been an hour.


    It was dark outside. Originally, Shen Chu didn''t have to come to Jian Mo at night, but things were suddenly urgent and there was no way.


    "OK, just modify according to this plan..." Jian Mo finally finalized the direction and was surprised to find that she and Shen Chu had the same ideas in this regard.


    Shen Chu packed up his things and ignored Jane Mo and kept looking at her, "don''t look at me with such ambiguous eyes. I''m not interested in women!"


    "..." Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "There is a husband who is crazy and loyal to dogs. Do I need to like women?"


    "Then you look at me like this," Shen Chu glanced at Jian Mo, "do you worship me?"


    Jane mo ''ho'' said, "you are really narcissistic."


    Shen Chu raised his eyebrows with a confident smile on his face.


    Once people get out of the desperate situation, what they put in front of them will be light


    "Shen Chu," Jian Mo shouted from his heart, "you will prove your talent to everyone!"


    "That''s for you to say?" Shen Chu''s proud face.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "give you the pole, and you start to climb along..."


    "Must......" Shen chuzhe smiled. At first glance, it was a smile from the bottom of his heart. "OK, I''m gone. You can rest early! Don''t have to look back and give me small shoes!"


    Jane Mo smiled and wanted to get up to send Shen Chu. She stopped her.


    "Jian Mo," Shen Chu raised her eyebrows, "love and career. Now I just want career... A confident woman will be favored by the God of love." she got up, "give my words to Li Xiaoyue!"


    After taking a deep look at Jane, Shen Chu turned and left with a smile


    The sound of "click" came, and Jane Mo got up and went to the French window


    Under the night wind, Shen Chu''s steps were steady and confident.


    Her letting go is not only Xiaoyue''s opportunity, but also her own opportunity.


    Watching the car start and drive out of the villa... Jane Mo stood there and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Until Gu Beichen surrounded her and took her into his strong chest


    "Thinking again?" Gu Beichen was dissatisfied, and his voice was dark and dumb.


    Jane Mo smiled and leaned her head against Gu Beichen. "I just feel... There are no people in the world who are always deep in mud, only people who don''t want to come out!"


    However, the gear of fate sometimes blocks those who want to escape, just like a pair of giant hands, imprisoning people''s soul


    "Qin Shao," Morson hurried over, "sent someone to London and got the news that... Jane Mo did have a child, but she died two years ago!"


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. In his tone, he couldn''t hear whether it was cold or confused.


    Mosen nodded, "the news found by the Chen family is also..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth gently overflowed with a thin smile. He opened his mouth faintly, "the best way is to tell the lie as the truth while you can''t seal everyone''s mouth."


    "Qin Shao means..." Mosen didn''t understand.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight was as deep as the sea, and he couldn''t see the edge. "It seems that there is really another child..."

 Chapter 679

    Mosen widened his eyes, "that is to say... Shen Hao''s last visit to Spencer may really be because of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s children?"


    At the end, he was surprised by his words!


    After all, we fought for so long that no one thought about the years when Jane Mo left, and even there would be such a mistake.


    Morson thought and looked at Shi Shaoqin


    I saw a deep smile from the corners of his beautiful mouth. It was hard to tell whether it was cold or strange... However, it seemed to be mixed with some joy.


    "Chin Shao," asked Morson, "do you need to prove it?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "don''t confirm, or even... Don''t pay attention to this direction."


    "Hmm?" Mosen didn''t understand, to be exact.


    But when did he understand and see the man in front of him?


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and his sight became deep. Gradually, he buried the emotion overflowing from the bottom of his eyes in the bottom of his heart.


    Without saying anything more, Mohsen bowed slightly, turned and left the study


    In the study, there was a black silence. When the door opened and closed, the faint light in the corridor slipped in and disappeared again. It was always filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the bedside and did not pull the curtains. His career was very broad


    A crescent moon hung on the ink sky, and few stars were lonely.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and didn''t know where his sight fell on it... Just, the smile from the corners of his mouth became clearer and clearer.


    "Juechi," Shi Shaoqin opened his lips lightly and said quietly, "people, sometimes it''s not an emergency... What about the conditions promised to you?" his eyes were filled with a dark smile. "Always, what should come... Is going to come!"


    Shi juechi suddenly opened his eyes. Tired, he slept soundly these days. However, after talking with Shi Shaoqin at that time, he was very restless.


    I won''t naively think that Shaoqin will let anyone go


    However, I don''t know why, he is worried about what will happen... And soon!


    "Never less, why haven''t you slept yet?" Xiao Siyue slowed down and came in and saw Shi Jue Chi awake.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at her, "Why are you here so late?"


    "I came to look for Carney, and I came." Xiao Siyue said, turning the light a little bit. "Listen to Carney, you talked with Qin Shao? What was the result?"


    They don''t worry about Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but they know clearly that this will be the fuse between Shi juechi and Shi Shaoqin.


    "Shaoqin agreed..." Shi juechi said, ignoring Xiao Siyue''s surprise, and asked, "what''s the big deal in Mo palace these two days?"


    Xiao Siyue shook his head. "It''s all on the road."


    Shi Juxi frowned. "Is there nothing special?" he asked again uneasily.


    "I haven''t heard..." Xiao Siyue pondered, "because you and Qin Shao haven''t settled yet, I''ve been paying attention and didn''t find anything."


    Shi juechi''s face darkened. "You didn''t find it, maybe... Shaoqin didn''t want you to find it at all."


    "Probably not..." Xiao Siyue said affirmatively. "Qin Shao seems to have been obsessing about this, or deliberately forgetting something. I''ll give you some news. He doesn''t care."


    Shi juechi looked at Xiao Siyue again. He didn''t speak any more. He just prayed... He thought too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan stood at the door of the master bedroom, holding the freshly cooked bird''s nest porridge in his hand for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to knock it down.


    On weekdays, Li Jinxi likes to quarrel with him. Now... She''s back, but her heart seems to be lost.


    He couldn''t face the cold face, either without talking or ignoring... But everything was mechanical and heartless.


    He was suddenly afraid of Li Jinxi. Such fear originated from loss!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chen Xuan knocked at the door after all. He had to knock at the door in his own house. He was a bad man.


    Pushing the door in, Li Jinxi stood in front of the window, and the whole person overflowed the empty space without soul.


    Hearing the voice, Li Jinxi turned and looked at Chen Xuan. His haggard face lost his old self-confidence and style.


    While she tortured herself like this, she tortured Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan came forward. "After supper, go to bed early..." his voice was very soft and soft. "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t always stand like this. It''s not good!"


    Li Jinxi didn''t answer. He just went to one side and sat down. He took a bowl and ate without a bite


    "Just now Jane Mo called..." Chen Xuan said, and saw Li Jinxi''s action stop. "Said your cell phone couldn''t get through."


    "Power off!" Li Jinxi replied lightly.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "it''s not convenient for her to come to see you now. She''s worried about you."


    Li Jinxi held the spoon tightly and didn''t say anything. He just hung his eyes and continued to eat


    Long and dense eyelashes cover the moist fundus of the eyes, but how to cover it when sadness comes?


    "Pop!"


    Tears fell into the bowl uncontrollably, and then hurt Chen Xuan''s heart.


    He came forward, hugged Li Jinxi, and buried his painful face in her neck


    "Jinxi, Jinxi... Don''t do this, okay?" Chen Xuan''s voice was mixed with unbearable pain. "You can torture me, but don''t do this to yourself... Do you have to let me die so that you can suffer less?"


    Tears, can no longer control falling down.


    Indifference is just a disguise. She is so sad that she is about to suffocate like being pressed by a stone


    Li Jinxi closed his eyes, his hand holding the bowl trembled slightly, and tears slipped from his closed eyes... Spread around the corners of his mouth.


    The salty and astringent taste not only stimulates the taste buds, but also spreads the sadness and pain of the whole body.


    She doesn''t know what to do... She doesn''t know!


    All is pain!


    She couldn''t let go of the fact that her eldest brother died in front of her, but... She loved Chen Xuan so much that she couldn''t get away!


    What is she going to do?


    Sadness filled the huge apartment. Originally, it was warm and free to love... Now, it seems that there is nothing but pain.


    In the night of Los Angeles, the strong wind rises and blows all over the world. It is like a devil stretching out its claws and preparing to start on "food"


    Jian Mo lies in Gu Beichen''s arms playing with his mobile phone, or should we say chatting with Jian Jie again.


    "It''s time to go to bed..." Gu Beichen looked at the text message from time to time, half angry, or smiling happy Jian Mo, "Xiao Jie should also go to bed."


    "Hmm!" Jane answered, but the typing in her hand didn''t stop.


    Gu Beichen was helpless, but his eyes were spoiled.


    "Sleep!" Gu Beichen''s voice was indisputable.


    Jane murmured again and was still typing

 Chapter 680

    Gu Beichen simply took away her cell phone and listened to Jian Mo start shouting, "I haven''t told the milk bag... HMM..."


    The words behind Jian Mo didn''t have time to say. They were swallowed by Gu Beichen.


    With a gentle and overbearing kiss, Jian Mo struggled, and then entangled with Gu Beichen


    Now the body can''t be relieved. Always give yourself some small rewards occasionally to comfort the empty and lonely soul?


    Thinking, Jane Mo simply circled Gu Beichen''s neck and responded more warmly


    Of course, the final outcome is... Gu Beichen reluctantly takes a cold bath, and Jian Mo continues to send unfinished text messages.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo and clearly wanted to comfort him, but he pretended that Gao Leng didn''t know, and his little face unconsciously overflowed with a smile


    The little finger flew around on the mobile phone screen: good night, Mommy! Kiss daddy for me!


    Jane Mo''s heart was warm and replied to the past: good night, little milk bag!


    Put down his cell phone and saw Gu Beichen take a cold bath and leave the bathroom


    Jian Mo looked painfully at Gu Beichen, who was naked and wiped his wet hair with a bath towel, and enjoyed it with leisure.


    "I haven''t seen you exercise," Jane Mo wondered. "How do you keep your figure?"


    "Natural beauty!" Gu Beichen said solemnly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "yes, yes, you are the national husband..." she looked jealous, "if you don''t have a little skin appearance, there aren''t so many women Xiao think."


    Gu Beichen frowned and took the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted softly.


    Gu Beichen looked at her.


    Jane Mo got up slightly. "Do you say... Are there any women who treat you as YY''s object when they are empty, lonely and cold, and then what?"


    "..." Gu Beichen heard this, and immediately, Junyan was tight and shrouded in a layer of haze.


    "Ha ha..." Jian Mo looked at him and laughed. "You''re all right. In fact, you can go to the water area of the Los Angeles forum. Well, it''s interesting."


    Gu Beichen said coldly, "don''t look at those mess all day."


    "Entertainment!" Jane Mo lay down. "Go and have a look... I''m asleep!"


    With teasing Gu Beichen''s little happiness, Jane Mo closed her eyes... Although she was not very sleepy, she soon fell asleep when Gu Beichen went to bed and fished her into her arms again.


    Gu Beichen has done the most regretful thing in his life because of Jian Mo''s "ridicule" to see the Los Angeles forum and the so-called "far apart" water area plate.


    Looking at those wolf like women above, he was speechless about his immoral and unlimited problems.


    Gu Beichen''s face was too dark. He withdrew from the forum and looked at Jian Mo, who was very stable in his arms. He was angry and funny, "it seems... You didn''t think less of these things before."


    Gu Beichen gently put down his mobile phone and dimmed the bedside lamp. Without disturbing Jian Mo, he moved his body down and prepared to go to bed.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Jane Mo suddenly murmured.


    Gu Beichen frowned invisibly, thinking that Jian Mo woke up


    "Milk bag let me say good night to you..." Jane Mo opened her mouth again, but her eyes were closed. After saying that, the corners of her mouth still overflowed with an intoxicating smile.


    Gu Beichen found that he really didn''t love this little woman enough


    Sleep and seduce him!


    With a dark sigh, Gu Beichen closed his eyes and entered the dream with Jian Mo in his arms


    The next day, after blowing all night, the wind stopped and the sun was particularly good.


    But the fallen leaves all over the yard seem more depressed


    "I''ll use your cell phone!" Jane Mo finished her breakfast, leaned out her hand and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think about it, so he handed Jian Mo his mobile phone.


    "Tut Tut, I''m not afraid of any secrets for me to see?" Jane Mo joked. "Do you know that among the most terrible things a man thinks his wife will do, the first three have to look at his mobile phone."


    "I have no secret!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, "it''s you. You don''t seem to want me to see your mobile phone..."


    "Because I have a secret..." Jane Mo smiled and looked for the browser on Gu Beichen''s mobile phone.


    Because of understanding, so... Jian Mo is sure that Gu Beichen will not be bored to eliminate browsing traces.


    Sure enough


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen meaningfully. Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked back at her suspiciously.


    Jian Mo looked down at his mobile phone again, looked at Gu Beichen''s browsing traces on the Los Angeles forum, and immediately laughed, "ha ha... You really went to see the water area? Ha ha..."


    "..." Gu beichenjun''s face was dark, but it was fleeting, and Jian Mo had no time to catch it.


    He took a sip of coffee and asked leisurely, "you can still laugh so happy to see so many women thinking about your husband... No wonder Xiaojie always doubts your IQ!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Jane Mo is speechless.


    Every time, as long as Gu Beichen and Jian Jie talk about her IQ, she doesn''t want to talk to the father and son


    She''s smart, okay!


    "I call it a life tonic, okay?" Jian Mo threw Gu Beichen''s mobile phone onto the table discontentedly. "No fun!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked a faint smile and looked at Jian Mo spoiled, "no matter what you are, you are my wife, I like you..."


    "Finished!" Jane Mo blinked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what''s over?"


    "Your words..." Jane Mo held back a smile, "I really want to vomit!"


    "...." Gu Beichen didn''t hold his face, and suddenly the darkness sank down.


    On one side, aunt Luo, who brought the juice, was already smiling because of Gu Beichen''s slightly distorted expression, "young lady, tease Chen more and less... There is only one expression on weekdays. Look, how rich it is now!"


    "Well, I''ll try..." Jane Mo took the juice and drank it. She got up calmly. "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s clumsy appearance upstairs and shook his head reluctantly... But his eyes were full of smiles.


    Jane Mo changed her warm clothes, took a woolen cloak and prepared to go downstairs


    Just opened the door, the voice of SMS came from the mobile phone.


    She stopped, opened it, and it was an anonymous text message


    "Mo''er, is the child okay?"


    It seems that it is warm, but it shows a gloomy cold


    Jian Mo looked at the title and gradually frowned... Shi juechi called her Mo Mo, and there were only two people who would call her Mo''er.


    One is ah Chen, the other is Shao Shi

 Chapter 681

    Jane Mo subconsciously stroked her lower stomach, and her hand holding the mobile phone tightened up. The uneasiness that has been lingering in her heart is filled with the nerves of her whole body.


    Shao Shi disappeared for several months. Did he appear again?


    Because Jane Mo was nervous, her eyebrows were screwed together, and her hands caressing her stomach were tightened a little.


    Xu Shi felt the tension of the mother. Xiao Yan moved uneasily in his stomach. It seemed to comfort Jian Mo and seemed to be afraid that he could not be born


    "Mo''er?"


    A soft cry came.


    "Don''t call me!" Jane Mo subconsciously roared, but when she looked up and looked at Gu Beichen standing at the door, eagle eyes looked at her deeply, she subconsciously and hurriedly hid her mobile phone behind her.


    Gu Beichen looked at Hejian Mo suspiciously and glanced at her back arm, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Jane Mo Chuo lowered her lower lip, took a deep breath, and hurriedly said, "I, I just have free hands. I ordered a mischief. It''s scary!"


    With that, Jane Mo was afraid that Gu Beichen would see through her trance. She hurried forward, hugged Gu Beichen and sought comfort.


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms. Mo Tong couldn''t see to the end, but his voice said softly: "don''t look at those messy things in the future... You just like to look blindly on the Internet and make yourself nervous!"


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo answered softly. In Gu Beichen''s arms, the uneasiness slowly disappeared.


    Went to the company, as usual, Gu Beichen worked. While Jane Mo ate, drank and had fun, she went to tease the people in the design department.


    For the president''s wife, people in the design department like it very much


    This is a world that speaks with strength. When a woman, she can be charming and soft... She can be independent and confident.


    From the beginning, there were many statements about her becoming Gu Beichen''s wife. Slowly, it will become recognition.


    The plan of the opera house needs to be changed, and group B of the design department is obviously as busy as the top... Because Gu Beichen explicitly and implicitly issued some orders, they won''t "trouble" Jane Mo unless they have to decide something together.


    "You don''t look very well..." Shen Chu poured water for Jane Mo, "is there something uncomfortable?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I don''t know why. It''s going to be born in two months. On the contrary, I''m more worried..."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s big belly, "is every mother so nervous with you?" at the same time, she scratched a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who knows?" Jane Mo replied ambiguously.


    After all, when she was pregnant with a milk bag, she was not so... And would be upset. The reason why she resisted to face all the time. In fact, the anonymous text message this morning gave her the answer.


    Shao Shi''s existence, ah Chen''s past... Everything may involve a lot of accidents.


    Jane Mo gently stroked her stomach to make Xiao Yan feel at ease


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Shen Chu said softly, and then looked at the ring on Jian Mo''s hand with a slight frown.


    Feeling something wrong with Shen Chu, Jane Mo looked up... Looked at the ring on her hand along her line of sight, and then raised her eyebrow.


    "Don''t think there''s nothing..." Jane Mo tilted her mouth and smiled proudly. "If you want to send you to another man!"


    Shen Chu stared at her angrily. "Just now your hand moved back, I seem to see a touch of light..." she hesitated and continued, "it doesn''t feel like a diamond refracted?"


    Jane Mo raised her hand, looked at the blue diamond ring, looked at it for a while, frowned and said, "seriously, I''ve seen it too..."


    "Hello..." Shen Chu rubbed around Jian Mo, "but it''s your general manager Gu. What''s the secret in it?"


    "Have you seen too many dog blood dramas?" Jane Mo immediately rolled her eyes. "Or have you seen too many detective films?"


    Shen Chu didn''t mind Jian Mo''s sarcasm, but picked his eyebrow and said, "aren''t you curious when you found it?"


    Such a question, Jane Mo immediately had some doubts in her heart.


    Shen Chu looked at her dull face and knew that she had thought about it


    "Why not..." Shen Chu smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I sent the ring to cut. I don''t know what microchip is hidden in it!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately covered the retracted hand of the ring with her hand... It was like someone wanted to rob her favorite thing.


    "Virtue..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand glancing. "What are you talking about?" she retreated a little. "Although the diamond is not small, how small a chip should be put?"


    "..." Jane Mo knew she had been fooled by the depths.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s slightly angry look and continued proudly: "besides... The diamond is so hard. Cut it and put it in. When it doesn''t look worn at all, it can be perfectly spliced into one... Do you think it''s possible?"


    "...." Jane Mo was speechless.


    Shen Chu added hot water to Jian Mo''s cup. "They say that pregnant people like to think all day... I think you''re the same."


    She put the cup aside Jian Mo, "thinking all day..." she reluctantly shook her head, "Xiao Yan has been eight months. Can Beichen allow accidents?"


    All these social engagements have been pushed. They go to and from work together every day and at any time... What can be the accident?


    Jane Mo''s nervous mood gradually relaxed


    She looked at Shen Chu with gratitude at the bottom of her eyes, but said stiffly, "who said I was thinking?"


    "Your face..." Shen Chu didn''t give Jane face.


    Jian Mo disliked Shen Chu and said discontentedly, "what big truth do you always tell?"


    The words fell, and the two immediately looked at each other and smiled


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie is practicing the piano in a music teacher. Although Su Junli is a tutor from childhood, diligence is indispensable the day after tomorrow.


    But recently he only practiced one song... And this song is for Xiao Yan!


    The little hand is free on the black-and-white key flexibly, and I can''t see Caton and rusty at all


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Jian Jie''s mouth popped, and then he looked at the teacher''s door... He couldn''t see anyone.


    He slowly lowered his hand, and there was no tension or fear on his little face... Just a pair of black pupils'' turning.


    Rubbed off the seat, Jane Jie thought, or slowly walked to the teacher''s door


    His steps were slow and light.


    When he approached the door, he stopped to listen to the sound... But there was nothing outside.


    He frowned, and Jian Jie gently put his little hand on the doorknob... Suddenly opened it!


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 682

    The scream came, and the thin eardrum was about to crack


    Jane Jie helplessly looked at the man calling at the door, "you want to scare people, but you''re scared?"


    "Bad little Jay, smelly little Jay..." stomped angrily, "Why are you scaring me?"


    "..." Jane Jie''s face was helpless, "wrong, you scared me. You were too nervous to be scared!"


    "I don''t care. It''s you who scare me. Hum!" he tooted his mouth one by one and stared at his big eyes. He looked arrogant and cute.


    "Well, well, I scared you..." Jane Jie, a little gentleman, didn''t argue with them one by one, but asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    With that, he took one by one small hands into the music room, closed the door and went to the piano.


    "I don''t know. My mother and an uncle argued all night last night..." one by one, "then I''ll be here today."


    Two small figures sat down on the piano stool. The sun penetrated the glass and projected on them, just like a pair of Dolls... It''s beautiful.


    "If I didn''t know you were here to go to school, I wouldn''t come..." when it comes to this one by one, I''m obviously dissatisfied, "I can only see my mother once a week. I hate it!"


    Jane Jie suddenly felt a little stuffed in her heart, "you can see me once a week. I''ll take a long time..."


    "Hmm?" patronized one by one, angry and didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing..." Jane Jie didn''t explain much, but asked some questions with concern.


    "What are you looking at?" one by one found that Jane Jie had been looking at the door, his long eyelashes flapping in doubt.


    Jane Jie shook her head, "nothing..."


    He replied, but there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that... Someone always looks inside from the side of the door glass.


    Just one by one, is he thinking too much behind, or is there really someone else?


    Jane Jie thought in her heart, but she talked with each other calmly... Spencer is full of surveillance everywhere. In the school, from social workers to teachers, daddy has arranged many people. Shouldn''t there be any problem?


    ¡­¡­


    Jane''s nervousness in the morning was much better by Shen Chu.


    The two chatted for a while. Jian Mo didn''t bother Shen Chu to modify the design drawing and went upstairs.


    "Ding", when the elevator arrived, Jane Mo''s mobile phone also heard the sound of SMS arrival.


    Jane Mo took out her cell phone and crossed it as she walked out... Another anonymous message!


    "Is the child important or something else?"


    With a ''snap'', the mobile phone fell from its hand to the ground.


    Jane Mo looked at the phone whose shell had fallen off on the ground in horror, and was still in shock.


    Susan came out of the secretary room at the right time. She looked at Jane Mo and the mobile phone on the ground... Frowned and walked forward.


    "Young lady?" Susan shouted, trying to pick up her cell phone.


    "Don''t move!" Jane Mo shouted quickly, and then she attached herself to pick it up.


    Susan didn''t move her cell phone. She just picked up the cell phone case and helped Jane Mo up


    The mobile phone screen is still on, and Susan subconsciously looks... She wants to see what scares Jane mo.


    Unfortunately, Jane''s mobile phone was so fast that she didn''t see anything.


    "Just fainted a little..." Jane Mo said calmly and took the mobile phone case handed over by Susan. There was a crack on it. "Don''t tell ah Chen."


    "But..." Susan hesitated.


    Jian Mo sighed, "it''s normal for a pregnant woman to have such a situation. You know... If he knows, he promises to put down everything in his hand and go to the hospital first... And the result is that it''s no big deal."


    Because Jane Mo is pregnant now and Gu Beichen is careful, Susan and Xiao Jing also know some routine problems of pregnant women very well. Knowing that what Jane Mo said is true, they nodded.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you must take the initiative to say it!" Susan asked definitely.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''m more nervous than anyone, this child..."


    Susan thought about it and smiled, "I''ll get the documents to Chen shaopi first."


    "I''ll go to the tea room to eat..." Jane Mo said as usual.


    Susan nodded, turned around and walked to Gu Beichen''s office


    Jane Mo stood there for a while before holding her mobile phone and went to the tea room... But after entering, she had no appetite, just thinking about the anonymous SMS in the morning and now.


    Endure it, Jane Mo cuts off the text message and wants to try whether she can reply to the past... When she sees the successful sending, she can''t tell the taste in her heart.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the text message replied by Jian Mo: that''s my business. Don''t worry.


    The beautiful corners of the mouth gradually overflow the treacherous smile, which spreads... Until it floats on the surface of the fundus.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t reply to the past, but said faintly: "it doesn''t need to make big moves to arrange people near Spencer, just produce some necessary effects."


    Mosen looked at Shi Shaoqin and answered, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin got up and paced back and forth with his hands in his pockets


    If a person is too nervous and worried, he will make a wrong judgment... This is the most direct response of human nature, and care is chaos.


    He can not take the initiative to move Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but he didn''t promise... Others didn''t move and didn''t promise. Except Chen, others came to push things forward!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo waited for a while. Seeing that the anonymous text message didn''t reply, she sighed deeply and deleted the anonymous text message and what she sent.


    Although ah Chen won''t look at her mobile phone, she doesn''t want him to worry


    Jane Mo took a cake and lay back on the sofa eating... Chewing slowly.


    If you don''t tell ah Chen, will there be no prevention?


    Jane Mo swallowed the cake and sat up a little straight


    Anyway, whenever she is around ah Chen, she should be ok... As long as she doesn''t act willfully, she believes that ah Chen can protect her and Xiao Yan.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, looked at her stomach with a smile and said gently, "Xiao Yan, come on with her mother!"


    Xiao Yan got the feeling and moved


    Jane Mo immediately smiled. That kind of happiness made her full of fighting spirit!


    Except for those two messages, Jane is in a good mood all day


    Have lunch with Gu Beichen at noon, and then take a nap with him. Then she works with him and enjoys the afternoon... When she is bored, she goes to the design department.


    This sort of thing happens every day, but Jane Mo doesn''t feel monotonous and boring at all.


    Gu Beichen, for Xiaoyan... She has nothing unbearable.


    "That day, I said, go and see Xiao Yan''s clothes and wait?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "No..." Jane Mo shook her head. "If you know the gender, just let Susan prepare."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo suspiciously and deeply, as if he wanted to see through her. "Doesn''t it mean that it''s a kind of happiness for parents to choose what they need for the coming life?" he said lightly, "why don''t you want to go again?"

 Chapter 683

    Jane Mo quickly scratched a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes, "I......" she sighed secretly, "I just want to think again, will you charter the show because of my big stomach!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jane Mo suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid others will squeeze me..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, "and then slowly chose the private field of the local tyrant."


    Gu Beichen showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo came forward, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "tut Tut, I really guessed......" she glanced, "this is the reason why I don''t want to go. It will affect the sales performance."


    "I can still earn this money." Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed, went to get his coat and put it on Jian Mo, "I missed Xiao Jie''s time. This time, I don''t want to Miss Xiao Yan''s."


    Jane Mo felt a little guilty. She didn''t want to go to a crowded place because she was afraid of something happening


    But think about it, ah Chen must also have some worries. It''s certain that he is too nervous. On the contrary, ah Chen worries a little more.


    When I arrived at Huaxi department store, sure enough, it was originally the peak consumption period, but I was informed that the business was suspended for two hours because of the maintenance of the circuit.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo and went directly to the floor of the children''s zone from the underground parking lot


    What catches the eye is a dazzling array of infant Commodities... Clothes, milk bottles, toys... And so on.


    "President, Madam President!" the floor manager came forward and said hello, "the baby area is over there. Please follow me!"


    The party went to the baby area, but the shopping guides in other areas stared at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo one by one


    "Hey, it used to be all kinds of reports," a shopping guide whispered with a sigh. "I think it''s just like that. But now I abuse dogs face to face. I''m really jealous."


    "Just..." another shopping guide answered in a low voice with a smile.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo ignored the people''s "appreciation" and comments. One was ignored and the other was used to it.


    "This set?" Jane Mo suddenly took a set of small clothes and turned to Gu Beichen. "You see, it''s so beautiful."


    Gu Beichen looked at the little clothes on Jian Mo''s hand, "tender yellow?" he frowned lightly.


    Jane nodded, "you see, how distressed..."


    "But Xiao Yan is a little boy!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Jane was stunned, then looked at the little clothes in her hand and frowned, "baby... Doesn''t it matter?"


    Gu Beichen walked forward, his thin lips overflowing with a deep smile, "we can consider having another daughter... Huh?"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she raised her eyes and looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil. The corners of her mouth overflowed with a smile again... That smile was full of beauty under fantasy.


    "You know... The next one must be a daughter?" Jane Mo handed the small clothes to the shopping guide and glanced.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and picked baby products together. He said meaningfully, "there will always be..."


    Jane Mo''s mouth smiled and her eyes became crescent moon


    During the day, the depression caused by anonymous text messages dissipated at this moment.


    Nothing can make a mother happier than the power of a child... This can only be realized by a mother.


    After shopping for more than an hour, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo planned to choose only the supplies within one year of Xiaoyan


    However, the more you stroll, the more unbearable their hands are... From birth to three years old, you have selected all the supplies in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Two people can also guess whether Xiao Yan is fat or thin by imagination, or what he will look like in some clothes


    Originally, shopping guides selling infant products are used to the warm look of every parent shopping, but when compared with Gu Beichen and Jian mo... They have only one feeling.


    Sure enough, I was the first one. Everything depends on guess and imagination


    They also want to tell Gu Beichen and Jian Mo that they are popular now and will not be popular later next year!


    Of course, Huaxi department store is under the emperor''s banner. People are also the president and wife of the emperor. They have a lot of money... It''s good to buy when it''s not popular. They also break their own heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and the lights were on.


    Li Yunze sent her to Spencer one by one, so she and Jian Jie were in the same class... He was relieved to have a little Zhengtai to take care of his daughter.


    On the other hand, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen have a brotherly relationship. The two children have more contacts. Even if they can''t merge into one in the future, it''s good to have a care.


    "Thank you, Granny LAN!" one by one, sweeter than Jane Jie''s mouth, took the meal handed over by Aunt LAN and gave it a big kiss.


    Jane Jie doesn''t care, just a little absent-minded.


    "Xiao Jie, what''s the matter?" aunt LAN put the food in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    With a hook in his mouth, Jane Jie shook his head, "it''s all right... Thank grandma LAN!"


    Aunt LAN smiled at Jianjie''s head and continued to distribute food.


    Eat one by one, but Jane Jie has some thoughts


    He noticed that it was the children and the people who worked in the canteen every day... But I don''t know why, he always felt that there were eyes in the dark.


    Moreover, this feeling lasted three days


    Jian Jie finally told Gu Beichen his worry: Daddy, I always feel that someone is watching me in the dark.


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message sent by Jian Jie, frowned slightly and went back to the past: I will deal with it!


    Jane Jie: OK!


    Jane Jie: don''t tell mommy, or she doesn''t have enough brains and thinks nonsense!


    Gu Beichen smiled and replied: I know.


    The study was quiet. Gu Beichen went to the window and pulled out a cigarette... But it was not lit.


    The eagle''s eyes fell deep in the villa yard, the ink was empty, the night lights were soft... But it seemed that it was a little desolate because it was going to enter winter.


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen threw the unlit cigarette into the ashtray, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Xiao Jing, and picked it up


    "Did you find out who it was?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing replied, "there''s a general direction. It''s all on the road... Shen Hao checked there. The news may come out from there, but it''s not necessarily Shen Hao."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep, "it won''t be Shen Hao."


    If it were him, he wouldn''t wait until now


    "Will..." Xiao Jing hesitated and didn''t continue.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually. For Shi Shaoqin, he is the only one who is not sure... He doesn''t have to do what you think he won''t do.


    "If it''s him," Gu Beichen said faintly, "it''s impossible to have no action for several consecutive days." he paused slightly, and then said, "strengthen the security around and inside the school..."


    Jane Mo gradually clutched the milk cup in her hand... Even her breathing became heavy.


    Is it... Shao Shi''s child is not Xiao Yan, but a milk bag?

 Chapter 684

    Jane Mo looked at the light and shadow of the study in the gap, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then turned


    She can''t go in, or ah Chen will worry if she hears it.


    How can Shaoshi know the existence of milk bags?


    Ah Chen protected the milk bag so tightly. Even now, they rarely see the milk bag... Just in case.


    Don''t scare yourself. You can''t mess up your sense of propriety, and you can''t mess up ah Chen''s protection because of your worry... You can''t!


    After drinking milk and washing, Jane Mo lay in bed reading, but she didn''t read a word from beginning to end.


    Her head is a little dizzy, as if she thought a lot of things at once, and it seems that she didn''t think of anything... In short, it''s messy and very empty.


    When footsteps came, Jane Mo quickly turned the book over a few pages


    In due time, Gu Beichen pushed the door and came in.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Beichen looked at him and frowned slightly.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, smiled and said angrily, "I can''t sleep without you!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes immediately became soft. He was just angry and suddenly turned into a spoiled smile.


    "You''re finished?" Jane Mo turned the topic. "Didn''t you say there were a lot of things tonight?"


    Gu Beichen took off his clothes and walked in the direction of the bathroom. "I''m afraid you can''t sleep and work faster..." at the same time, he pushed the bathroom door and looked back at Jane Mo with a teasing look.


    Jane Mo stared at him angrily, "wash you quickly!"


    Gu Beichen smiled at his thin lips, and the eagle''s eyes became deep... He took a deep look at Jian Mo and turned into the bathroom.


    He washed quickly. Even if Jane Mo tried to cover it up, Gu Beichen still saw some uneasy emotions in the bottom of her eyes.


    Recently, she always seems to have such a situation from time to time


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms and dimmed the bedside lamp. "It''s very late. Go to bed!"


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo made a stuffy voice in her throat, moved slightly and closed her eyes.


    As usual, as long as Gu Beichen is around, Jane Mo''s uneasiness can always disappear quickly, but... Not today.


    Not only did it not, but the complex emotion became stronger and stronger.


    Jane Mo moved her body slightly and sighed secretly


    Don''t scare yourself. If the anonymous message is really sent by Shao Shi, he should only know the existence of Xiao Yan


    As long as she stays with ah Chen honestly and doesn''t go anywhere, she won''t be in great danger.


    Jane Mo''s closed eyes trembled slightly. She kept breathing deeply to prevent her body from trembling because of tension


    Xiao Yan, you will come to this world safely... You will, won''t you?


    Jane Mo asked again and again in her heart, and no one answered her.


    Even Xiao Yan, who always likes to interact with her mother, is as quiet as water at this moment... I don''t know whether she is asleep or full of unknowns about her future, so she doesn''t know how to respond to Jian Mo at a loss.


    Night, quiet overflow, people feel that the world is peaceful.


    However, Jane Mo slept uneasily.


    She seemed to fall into her own nightmare, frowning and smiling, her body was always moving slightly, and she was very busy.


    Gu Beichen thought that Jian Mo slept uneasily, and he didn''t sleep soundly. He just observed her from time to time... He was afraid that she would press her stomach because of her dream.


    The dawn of winter came a little later.


    Early in the morning, the sky was covered with thick clouds, and the sunshine and flowers looked particularly powerless.


    Because Jane Mo didn''t sleep well at night, it was obvious that the second weather color was not very good.


    "Today or at home..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully, "have a rest, huh?"


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo''s soft voice came from Gu Beichen''s arms. "I can go to the company and sleep."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and didn''t refuse, "OK!"


    They washed, had breakfast at home and went to the company together


    Because of Gu Beichen''s tension, now, no matter the people of the emperor group or those who cooperate with the Emperor Group... It is clear that he is very nervous about Jian Mo and her baby.


    In general, things that can be simplified will never complicate Gu Beichen.


    A "drop" came, and the internal telephone prompted that there was telephone access.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and listened to Susan say, "Chen Shao, president Zhang of senhan well cover factory has been here several times," her voice was a little hesitant. "Director Yu of the procurement department said that he wanted to ask you for instructions on the renewal of the contract."


    In short, Susan let Gu Beichen know the root of the matter and the problems to be solved.


    Gu Beichen looked at the documents in his hand and just saw the report on the real estate department of the emperor, the list of building materials procurement in the coming year, and some matters of pre purchase.


    "Let Mr. Yu and Mr. Zhang come up!" Gu Beichen said faintly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "OK!" Susan answered and hung up the inside line.


    Soon, director Yu came up with a middle-aged man


    Susan knocked on the door and opened it. "Chen Shao, director Yu and president Zhang are here."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, without raising his head, signed his name on the document and timely ordered, "make two cups of coffee."


    Director Yu motioned to president Zhang to sit down opposite Gu Beichen. He didn''t speak, but waited for him to finish his work


    Zhang is a little fidgety, and his ass is just beside the chair. He has a posture of standing up at any time... At the bottom of his eyes, Gu Beichen has an inexplicable uneasiness.


    When Gu Beichen finished signing the document, Susan also brought coffee in. "Let the planning department redo the two plans." he handed the document to Susan. His cold face made people a little timid. "If... Next time you send such a plan, the director of the planning department won''t come to work."


    "Yes!" Susan answered, "Chen Shao, there''s nothing else. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and then looked opposite


    When he saw president Zhang, his eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then he opened with a indifferent face: "the purchase volume of well covers in the community will be large next year. Give me a reason, Emperor real estate, want to use yours."


    President Zhang swallowed secretly and said, "now the cost of cast iron is relatively high and easy to be stolen, and the composite material is easy to be affected by the weather, and this new type produced by our factory..."


    Gu Beichen looked at President Zhang when he said his advantages... Until President Zhang finished.


    "These reasons are not enough for you to get the share..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Because of the pressure of the market and the interpersonal relationship... Senhan is really not enough to win the emperor''s order." president Zhang was slightly discouraged and gave the last reason, "but it''s a man''s responsibility to support his family. No matter how difficult... I''ll try."


    "Is your wife still teaching night classes at night?"


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen asked. President Zhang was stunned and looked at him

 Chapter 685

    President Zhang nodded, and then his face was a little bitter. "I don''t have the ability... My wife needs to work so hard."


    Director Yu suddenly turned into a homely conversation and frowned slightly, but then thought, Mr. Gu loves his wife and is famous. Maybe there has been any intersection on weekdays?


    "The emperor''s cooperation first focuses on the ability, and then on the sense of responsibility of the partners..." Gu Beichen said, "men with a sense of responsibility for their families should be cooperation objects that can be considered."


    President Zhang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he was not worried and happy.


    "But..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been flat. "Emperor will have a lot of buildings in the new area next year. If I want to win, I want not only product quality, but also quantity!"


    "I understand..." president Zhang nodded. "If senhan can win the share of emperor next year, while ensuring the quantity, the quality will keep up!"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered faintly and looked at director Yu, "draw up a procurement plan."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Mr. Yu got up after answering the voice, and Mr. Zhang hurriedly stood up.


    Director Yu glanced at him and said to Gu Beichen, "President Gu, we''ll go out first..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen said faintly, nodding slightly with President Zhang


    After director Yu took president Zhang out, he asked curiously, "so... Do you know president Gu? Or does your wife know the president''s wife?"


    Mr. Zhang grinned and said happily, "I''m such a factory. How can I know Mr. Gu?" he then said, "once, it was estimated that Mr. Gu went to the night market to buy fried rice noodles for Mrs. Gu. I happened to be in line, so I gave my place to Mr. Gu..."


    "That''s it?" director Yu was stunned and joked, "it seems that comity is a virtue in the future... It doesn''t mean that small things can help big things!"


    The two said, they have entered the elevator


    At the same time, Jane Mo came out of the lounge with a water glass


    Gu Beichen got up, took the water cup and poured her a glass of water.


    "Do you know the man''s wife?" Jane Mo asked casually. "Do you know that people have night classes?"


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo and sat on his lap. "You just came back and wanted to eat fried rice noodles... Remember?"


    Jane morhu smiled and nodded, "it''s hard for you to let a big president go to the night market to buy me that..."


    "There is no sincerity to comfort!" Gu Beichen smiled and complained, and then said the episode of that night.


    "Just because you make a place, you give the purchase order..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. "I said, Mr. Gu, it''s a miracle that the Emperor didn''t fall by you."


    "Of course not..." Gu Beichen reluctantly kissed at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth. "Director Yu can bring president Zhang up to show that senhan''s quality is recognized by him... Plus this man is good to his wife and responsible to his family, and his character can be trusted."


    Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s neck. "Will you give more opportunities to every man who is good to his wife?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen held Jian Mo and began to sleep uneasily last night. The little woman was particularly tired of him today. "A woman is willing to change for a man and have children for him. Men should be grateful... And should work harder to be good to her."


    Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour, and her eyes are a little red... Even her eyes are filled with a thin mist.


    "Ah Chen, with you... I really have nothing to ask for in my life." Jane Mo said with a sob in her voice.


    Women, no matter what kind of women... In this life, is it not for such a man?


    Ken is good to himself, and can understand and understand himself?


    "Fool..." Gu Beichen spoiled and said, holding Jian Mo, didn''t speak again, but silently passed on his support.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..." one by one suddenly ran over, squatted down beside Jianjie, turned his big eyes'' Gulu Gulu '', and asked in a mysterious whisper, "have you found... There seem to be more teachers in the school?"


    Jian Jie didn''t look at it and continued to measure the things in his hand, "I didn''t find..."


    "Really!" one by one, holding his knees with small hands, said solemnly, "I haven''t seen the two teachers in front of you on the left and in front of me on the right these two days."


    Jian Jie reluctantly stopped the movement in his hand, looked at it one by one and asked, "I''m in front of the left, and you''re in front of the right... Isn''t it in the same direction?"


    "..." one by one, he was stunned, and then suddenly, "yes..."


    Jian Jie continued to measure what he had in hand, "one by one, you have to take an oral English test tomorrow. Do you still have time to study strangers here?"


    "Ah!" suddenly stood up one by one, "I forgot..."


    After all, she has put aside.


    Jian Jie ran one by one, and there was a sly smile in his black pupil... But such a smile became cold when he looked at the strange teacher one by one.


    There are so many daddy people in the school. These so-called "strangers" are either arranged by daddy or want to make his idea


    Thinking about it, Jane Jie got up with what had been straightened out and went to more places for teachers and children.


    He is a child and wants to resist adults. That''s nonsense.


    Only when you put yourself in more people is the safest


    Just thinking, Jian Jie suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Shen Hao coming towards him, looked around and greeted him.


    "Are you looking for me?" asked Jane Jie, looking up.


    Shen Hao nodded, looked around with a dignified face, squatted down, "you should be careful recently..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Jie looked confused, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie and rubbed his head. "Be careful anyway..." his tone was a little heavy, "don''t be alone, you know?"


    Jian Jie frowned and didn''t ask any more... He saw Shen Hao give him a worried look, then got up and went to find Jia Mengting.


    It seems that telling Jian Jie to be careful is just by the way, and his purpose today is to find Jia Mengting.


    Day and night.


    No matter how turbulent the undercurrent is, the earth is still rotating at its speed. People''s life, on the surface, doesn''t matter.


    For several days, Jane Mo became restless as soon as she slept and entered the early winter of Los Angeles.


    The air is mixed with a cold breath. A gust of wind blows, which is chilly.


    "What time is the delivery inspection?" Gu Beichen asked after Jane Mo called.


    "I made an appointment with Dr. Ge at 11 a.m." Jane Mo replied with a smile. "Didn''t you make an appointment to talk about things at 9 a.m.?" she said thoughtfully, "it''s almost the same time after the talk."


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. He was distressed about her uneasiness, but found that he didn''t know what to do to eliminate her uneasiness

 Chapter 686

    Gu Beichen drove all the way to the Emperor Group


    How indifferent and indifferent Jian Mo is during the day, and how uneasy and unstable she can sleep at night.


    Glancing at the back seat from the rearview mirror, Jian Mo is talking to Xiao Yan. It should be a warm atmosphere, but a stone is blocked in Gu Beichen''s heart.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen said, "after the production inspection, go to school to see Xiaojie?"


    Jane Mo lifted her eyes and looked at the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that she swallowed the words that came to her mouth again. "No..." she looked at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror and saw his doubts. "I send text messages to the milk bag every day. He''s safe... It''s good."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror and said, "OK!"


    At the right time, Gu Beichen stopped slowly at the red light at the intersection ahead


    Then he turned and looked at Jian Mo, "Mo''er, believe me, I will give Xiaojie the best protection."


    Jane Mo smiled. "I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?" she knew that her anxiety didn''t hide from Gu Beichen. "Now, I just hope the milk bag is safe and Xiaoyan can come to this world..."


    Winter will pass.


    Whether it''s Shao Shi or ah Chen''s past... She believes ah Chen can solve it.


    After Gu Beichen was busy, Jian Mo went to Huakang hospital for prenatal examination.


    It has been eight months. Everything is going well in the production inspection. Xiaoyan is also developing very well in all aspects


    "Don''t worry!" Dr. Ge said with a smile while collecting the instrument. "Wait more than a month, and you will see a healthy and fresh baby."


    Jian Mo has accumulated the uneasiness in his heart for days. At this moment, he can not think a little. His heart is covered with joy.


    Dr. Ge looked at Jian Mo and sighed, "I''ve seen nervous parents. I''ve never seen you and Chen Shao so nervous..." she joked. "I''m afraid others don''t know how much you love and expect this love crystallization. Yes."


    Jane Mo lets Dr. Ge joke. As long as Xiao Yan is healthy, she is happy.


    He went out of the examination room with Dr. Ge. Li Yunze and Gu Beichen were talking outside. When they saw them coming out, they stopped talking.


    "Everything is fine..." Jian Mo said happily to Gu Beichen, and his eyes were obviously covered with a smile.


    "I''ve made a reservation and have dinner all the time?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and she nodded... Because Xiao Yan didn''t have any situation, she was also a lot relaxed.


    Because she was in a good mood, Jian Mo had a big appetite for lunch... Suddenly, she became a person at the top of the food chain.


    "How is Jinxi these days?" asked Jane mo.


    Li Yunze smiled astringently, "didn''t ask..." he paused, and then said, "if I ask more, she will be more stressed."


    "I''ll call her in the afternoon..." Jane Mo''s face was a little heavy. "If no one spoke with her, she would go into a dead end."


    Li Yunze smiled. "Shen Chu passed last night..." he paused. "She seems to have become different."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "people always change, and they always want to understand something they don''t understand..."


    "What about you?" Li Yunze suddenly asked, and his sight became deep.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly at the right time, and his sight towards Li Yunze became deep.


    "If you want to ask about ah Chen," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "I don''t have anything I don''t understand... Just as I believe in him."


    As time approached, Jian Mo knew... I''m afraid Li Yunze wanted to ask her about Gu Beichen''s past.


    No matter what ah Chen''s past is, she will accept it even if it is dirty!


    However, Jane Mo didn''t expect that when some things were so bloody in front of her, it was not acceptable at all


    After lunch, Gu Beichen returned to the emperor group with Jian mo.


    "You can have a rest with you, huh?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo looked at the time and nodded.


    Maybe it was because the results of the birth test were too good. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well for several days. Jian Mo fell asleep in a short while.


    Gu Beichen just closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, but his head didn''t stop running at all.


    The Chen family has been forced to a desperate situation. They are the people who went to Britain to check Mo''er''s past... It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything to Xiao Jie.


    Besides, there is a Shi Shaoqin!


    It can be said that the school''s defense has been watertight so far. He is worried, but he is not afraid!


    Just hold on for another three months. When Mo''er is out of the month... The matter between him and Shi Shaoqin will be solved at one time!


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t think at the moment... Shi Shaoqin, who has grasped the degree of metamorphosis for the weakness of human nature, won''t give him these three months at all!


    When Jane Mo woke up, Gu Beichen was gone.


    She got up bleary eyed and took her cell phone to see the time. There were missed calls and text messages on it.


    Gu Beichen was afraid of affecting Jane Mo''s sleep. When he left, he turned off the mute for her mobile phone


    When I opened the phone, some missed the call, some left with Su Jun at night, and some were anonymous together.


    Seeing the anonymity, Jane Mo''s heart ''clattered''


    She took a deep breath and opened the text message.


    The first one is from Su Jun: Momo, Grandpa asked you and Chen Shao to come back for dinner on weekends!


    The second is an anonymous message: Mo''er, you want your child to be safe. Reply to me within an hour!


    Jane Mo''s instinctive and nervous


    She subconsciously looked at the time of receiving text messages. It was only five minutes and an hour from now.


    She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly dialed back the anonymous phone, but she couldn''t get through... She immediately replied to the text message!


    An anonymous phone call came quickly. Jian Mo shouted at the phone, "Shao Shi, what happened to your milk bag?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his good-looking mouth overflowed with a gloomy smile. "What do you think?" his eyes were dark, "I didn''t expect... You had a son with Gu Beichen!"


    The treacherous words made Jane Mo nervous all over. "What do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Shaoqin said softly. This tone can be said to be familiar to Jian Mo, "flowerdance''s chocolate mousse is not bad!"


    "Shao Shi..." Jian Mo collapsed completely.


    Jian Jie likes to eat flowerdance''s chocolate mousse very much, and Shao Shi''s contact with Jian Mo is to touch her preferences thoroughly.


    "But... It seems that the little guy is not very willing to eat!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came again, "well, it seems... I should change another one later."


    Jane Mo just opened her mouth and had no time to speak. There was a beep beep in her mobile phone.


    Without thinking, she dialed Jane Jie''s phone, but the hint was that she couldn''t get through


    Now, Jane Mo''s nerves were on the verge of collapse... She opened the door of the lounge and went out.


    Gu Beichen is not here, even Susan and Xiao Jing are not here!


    However, Jane Mo didn''t notice, but hurriedly pressed the elevator and went to the only flower dance in Los Angeles on Fengyue road

 Chapter 687

    With a ''ding'', the elevator reaching the 79th floor opens


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked out with a steady and slow step, followed by Xiao Jing.


    "All channels have already been staffed. If Shi Shao Qin will appear in Los Angeles, he will never deceive the eyeliner..." Xiao Jingbian walked around and said, "now, he is afraid that he will enter the Los Angeles City by unconventional channels."


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep. "He was very confident in his ability, so he wouldn''t use that way."


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing hesitated. "You said... Will the people near the school really be Shi Shaoqin?"


    Gu Beichen stopped. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and then suddenly opened, "it shouldn''t be..." he said with some hesitation, but the bottom of his eyes was firm. "The people of the Chen family are more likely."


    Xiao Jingmu showed his ruthless color and hissed coldly, "the dog jumped over the wall... The Chen family really wasted so many years of foundation."


    Gu Beichen looked back at Xiao Jing. "Playing with people''s hearts, no one can play with Shi Shaoqin..." he paused. He said indifferently and without any emotion, "when a person puts himself completely in the dark, he will see anyone and everything in all the light."


    The reason is very simple.


    Standing in the dark with you, you can see everything in the bright place. However, it is a truth that people standing in the bright place can''t see the dark place clearly.


    Xiao Jing sighed deeply, "the Chen family is now forced to this share, and Chen Xuan is hampered by Li Jinxi..." he suddenly crossed the bottom of his eyes with a bloodthirsty coldness, and the corners of his mouth sneered, "why not..."


    Gu Beichen looked back again. The eagle looked at Xiao Jing with deep eyes


    Xiao Jing suddenly swallowed in his heart. He had gathered his strength and recovered his usual "special help" smiling face. "Hey, I''ll..." as soon as his eyes turned, "I''m kidding!"


    Gu Beichen still looked at him knowingly, with a haze on his cold, carved face.


    Xiao Jing ''clattered'' in his heart and grinned secretly


    Although he is now wandering in the gray area, he is living in the bright side. He is really far away from those vicious and bloodthirsty dark lives


    "Chen Shao, I''m wrong!" Xiao Jing lowered his eyes and then looked at Gu Beichen with a flattering face. "That... The meeting has been more than half an hour. Mrs. Shao should wake up!"


    Sure enough... The sharp weapon against Gu Beichen is definitely a simple foam.


    He restrained his cold breath, turned and walked to the office


    At the right time, the elevator arrived again and Susan came out with a pile of documents.


    Gu Beichen''s hand was about to open the door of the office. When he saw Susan coming out of the elevator, inexplicably... His heart began to panic.


    Without thinking, he pushed the door open and walked to the lounge


    no one!


    The quilt was opened and in disorder!


    Jane Mo is a neat person. Every time she gets up, she will spread the quilt neatly


    Bathroom, tea room... No one!


    Gu Beichen picked up his cell phone and wanted to dial Jian mo... He didn''t dial out yet, but he called in as soon as he spoke.


    Seeing that the call was in the dark, Gu Beichen hurriedly picked it up and heard a calm voice inside


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao took a taxi and left!"


    "Where is it now?" Gu Beichen asked with a frozen voice. At the same time, people had walked to the elevator with big steps.


    Xiao Jing and Susan took a look at each other, hurriedly followed Gu Beichen, and exchanged their eyes at the right time


    Xiao Jing: Chen and I are going to a meeting. Why aren''t you upstairs?


    Susan: I went downstairs to deliver the documents and thought that Mrs. young was still sleeping!


    Xiao Jing: in extraordinary times, aren''t you adding chaos?


    Susan felt guilty and wronged: I can''t be blamed... Young lady knows the situation best. Who knows


    A "Ding" sound came, the elevator door opened, and Gu Beichen had stepped into the elevator.


    Xiao Jing glared at Susan, and the man followed in.


    Susan stood there, looking at the closed elevator door more and more wronged. Her voice was filled with guilt and self reproach. "How could Mrs. young go out?"


    No one answered her except the silence in the empty corridor.


    The elevator went straight down the underground parking lot. Xiao Jing drove. He listened to Gu Beichen''s voice and said to his mobile phone, "keep up..." after a pause, his eagle eyes sank, "if necessary, directly stop the taxi."


    Then he hung up and told Xiao Jing, "Fengyue road."


    Xiao jingche has turned out of the underground parking lot. The speed is fast but steady towards Fengyue road


    Because the speed was too fast, the traffic on the road gave way one after another. Suddenly, the whistle sounded everywhere on the noisy road.


    A police car suddenly pulled the alarm in the back. Gu Beichen glanced from the reversing mirror and immediately called out


    "Your people follow my car, how..." Gu Beichen''s voice is cold to freezing, "... Want to catch me back?"


    The other party was stunned at first, then accompanied by a smiling face, "Chen Shao said something? I think it must be a misunderstanding, misunderstanding... I''ll deal with it now!"


    Gu Beichen said nothing and hung up.


    Within two minutes, the police car that had followed had no direction!


    Gu Beichen kept dialing Jian Mo''s phone. Unfortunately, in order to let her sleep at ease, he turned it to silent


    Mo''er went out in such a hurry. He certainly didn''t expect to adjust the sound of his mobile phone.


    Xiao Jing''s speed has been lifting, wiping more than 200 miles... But he still feels slow.


    Gu Beichen has dialed out the phone again, "check the specific location of Jian Mo''s mobile phone signal... Send the navigation signal!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" the communication company answered quickly.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and let himself calm down.


    Her head is running fast. Jane Mo is a smart man. She doesn''t say, but he knows... She understands the current situation, so she will always be by his side.


    On the one hand, she has a sense of security... On the other hand, it also reassures him.


    Only children can make Jane Mo lose her thinking ability now!


    Xiao Yan was not born, so... It''s Xiao Jie!


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, and the ink pupil emitted two sharp cold lights


    He took his cell phone and dialed Jane Jie, indicating that he couldn''t connect!


    Gu Beichen opened the GPS positioning software and began to locate Jian Jie''s position... When he prompted that Jian Jie was still in Spencer, he became more familiar with his vision.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror, and his eyes were worried


    "Xiaojie is still at school. It seems... Someone is playing psychological tactics!" Gu Beichen''s voice sank to the lowest point, especially heavy in the narrow carriage.


    Xiao Jing''s foot weighed a little more when he stepped on the accelerator. He gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Shaoqin has come to Los Angeles?"

 Chapter 688

    Gu Beichen didn''t answer Xiao Jing because he wasn''t sure.


    No amount of prevention is just prevention


    And such prevention, but there is no way to prevent the hearts of the people!


    Now, what can make Mo''er lose his mind and even his thinking ability is the child


    If he is Mo''er''s love, then the child is her life... That''s the nature and instinct of a mother!


    Xiaojie''s cell phone signal is blocked. If Shi Shaoqin had done something before... It would be too simple to make Mo''er lose his mind and thinking ability.


    Thinking, the communication company has sent Jian Mo''s signal source to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone


    He opened it, looked at the moving red dot, and then slid the screen to expand


    At the right time, stop at the position of the red dot. Gu Beichen looks... The displayed position is in flowerdance!


    "Go to flowerdance..." Gu Beichen said the details almost at the same time.


    Xiao Jing replied, "no more than ten minutes!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but he felt uneasy and gradually spread


    He is afraid, afraid of time!


    Suddenly


    ''squeak - ''


    The harsh brake sound came along with the crazy roar, and a car in the opposite direction crashed forward


    It looked as if he was out of control, but at this moment, Xiao Jing didn''t think!


    He hurried in the direction, the car body rotated on the road, and there was a ''Bang Bang'' crash


    Then, the "out of control" car has turned to the side fence


    Xiao Jing''s breathing became rapid. If he hadn''t passed the technical test, the two cars would have died if they were not scrapped.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing turned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen shook his hand that had just pulled the handrail, and his eyes were slightly heavy. "You stay..." at the same time, he got out of the car.


    The bus distance between here and flowerdance is about seven or eight minutes. He takes the path... He should arrive in more than ten minutes!


    Gu Beichen can''t think about anything. The only thing he can do now is... Pray that the bodyguard can delay a little time, at least... Let him arrive!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo arrived at flowerdance in a hurry. In the afternoon, it was working time... There were not many guests in twos and threes.


    Looking around, Jian Mo didn''t see Shao Shi.


    "Hello, may I ask for someone or someone?" a waiter asked.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly and asked, "I''m looking for someone..." she paused. "Is there a handsome man and a child here?"


    The waiter frowned slightly and recognized Jane Mo, "there is no......" he paused. "Since lunch, no man has come with his children!"


    Jane Mo looked at the waiter slightly stunned, "are you sure?"


    The waiter nodded blankly at the bottom of his eyes and asked another passing waiter to ask... He confirmed it again.


    Jane Mo began to feel uneasy in her heart, as if she felt something


    She hurriedly took out her cell phone and saw Gu Beichen''s missed call... She hurried back, but she couldn''t dial out!


    Jane Mo frowned. The waiter looked at her suspiciously and asked, "well... Do you need help?"


    "Excuse me..." Jane Mo said anxiously.


    The waiter gestured to get off the service desk. "There''s one over there!"


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo hurried to the service desk.


    There are no Shaoshi and Xiaojie here, and Xiaojie''s phone still can''t be connected... I''m afraid this is Shaoshi''s scam!


    The phone rang and cut off. I dialed it several times. It''s all like this!


    Jane Mo anxiously picked up another one, still so


    At the moment, Jane Mo only has those plots in the TV series in her mind, what is blocked and what cuts off all connections


    "Can''t you dial out?" the lobby manager heard that Gu Beichen''s wife came. He didn''t know when he came over and tried his mobile phone, but he couldn''t dial out, "eh, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yan felt uneasy and kept kicking Jian Mo in the stomach... She comforted her while looking at the door of the coffee shop with complex emotions in her eyes.


    Are you leaving or waiting here?


    She is sure that ah Chen is on her way... Now she is going out or not, as if there would be danger!


    Jane Mo secretly blames herself for being too careless because she is nervous.


    She should discuss with ah Chen first instead of running here alone... But Shaoshi obviously caught her weakness.


    Just thinking, the voice of the lobby manager came from behind


    "Who are you? How did you get out of the operation room?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked back... A man with a wicked smile on his upper mouth and a scar on his face.


    Jian Mo immediately widened his eyes, subconsciously stepped back two steps... Then, almost instinctively controlling his consciousness, turned and wanted to run!


    Unfortunately, a big belly, where can you run?


    Awei looked at Jian Mo and motioned to her... As if to say: keep running, it''s fun to chase!


    Jane Mo stepped back and looked at awei with a wary face


    Maybe because he threw her into the sea last time, Jane Mo instinctively felt a kind of fear when she saw awei.


    The lobby manager motioned to get off the service desk, and the waiter looked nervous and dropped his hand


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t ring the alarm..." awei said with a smile, "because my speed will definitely make your hand can''t press!"


    When the waiter heard this, his hands suddenly froze... He looked at awei and the lobby manager timidly.


    The dark smile on awei''s face was frightening. Coupled with the scar on his face, he made life timid.


    The lobby manager also mentioned her voice. This pregnant woman is Gu Beichen''s wife. If something happens here, what else?


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo tried to calm herself, holding her stomach in one hand and her clothes in the other.


    Awei approached Jane Mo step by step. He looked at her in panic, and the evil smile at the corners of his mouth grew bigger and bigger


    That is a kind of bloodthirsty enjoyment under the panic of others, which is perverse!


    Some guests have looked over and are whispering about what happened here... Because of the distance, they can still feel a little nervous in the atmosphere, but they can''t hear what to say.


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "or what does Shaoshi want?"


    Awei continued to smile and didn''t answer, but the man had approached Jane mo.


    There are smart waiters who want to call the police... Even if there is no signal, the special telephone that should call the police is out of control. Unfortunately, it can''t be dialed.


    The atmosphere of the whole cafe has been very serious, just when Jane Mo thought about how to delay time


    The door of the cafe was suddenly pushed open, and a figure rushed in

 Chapter 689

    Almost everyone''s heart suddenly shook at that moment. Some were worried, some were frightened by tension, and naturally... Some were filled with hope!


    Jian Mo looked at the door, and a tall figure crossed... A surprise flashed across her eyes, but when she saw someone coming, she was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Awei looked back, and the evil smile at the corners of his mouth was always cold and chilling.


    Chen Xuan breathlessly looked at Jian Mo, then looked at awei and frowned


    He got the news that Grandpa would be bad for Jian mo. from his own unique channels, he knew that Jian Mo came here


    "Are you?" Chen Xuan frowned and wanted to take Jian Mo away. Grandpa couldn''t let people who don''t trust and have no ability come over.


    Although he is not in the Chen family and has nothing to do with things on the road, he still knows the backbone of the Chen family.


    "Xuan Shao doesn''t know me. It''s normal..." Ah Wei said with a smile. "After all... Extraordinary times, different!"


    Chen Xuan sneered, "really?" he sneered again. "It''s a good time, but no matter what''s different... Today, I won''t let you take Jian Mo!"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Chen Xuan with doubts


    Although Chen Xuan''s identity is not very clear, he guessed something from ah Chen.


    What Chen Xuan''s words mean now is that the Chen family are taking her away?


    So... What does Shao Shi''s phone mean?


    "Jian mo..." Chen Xuan still looked at awei, but said calmly, "I''ll deal with it here. You go first!" he paused. "I just called Beichen. He should arrive in two or three minutes!"


    Jane Mo was surprised when she heard this


    At that time, I heard that something might happen to the milk bag. I was stunned and completely forgot to think!


    When I came, I knew it was a trap. It was too late to regret


    "Then you..." Jian Mo looked at Chen Xuan anxiously.


    Chen Xuan smiled coldly, "hold him, I won''t lose before Beichen comes!"


    The implication is that he will hold Ah Wei. Jian Mo just needs to go out and wait for Gu Beichen


    Jane Mozhe lowered her lower lip and knew that this was not the time to be hypocritical and worried about others... She was here at any time, she might let Chen xuantie tie hands and feet, but also become the most favorable hostage!


    "Then be careful..." Jane Mo said with clenched teeth and looked at awei with vigilance.


    If she wants to leave, she must pass him first


    The manager seemed to see Jane Mo''s hesitation, looked timidly at awei, and hurriedly said, "Miss Jane, the back kitchen leads to the back alley, and you can go from there..."


    "No!" Chen Xuan immediately objected, "just wait at the door!"


    Jane Mo''s lips are tighter. There are no people in the back alley. It''s more dangerous there... Besides, ah Chen must be the front door even if he comes over. Going to the back alley will only take longer.


    Jane Mo carefully wants to bypass awei. Unfortunately, due to the hollow screen design of the coffee shop, where awei stands, she is in a dangerous position with awei wherever she goes.


    Chen Xuan took a step forward and concentrated on waiting for Jian Mo to move. At the same time, he wanted to stop awei at the first time


    Suddenly


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly collapsed. When awei was almost parallel to him, people had been bullied close.


    Chen Xuan''s instinctive reaction came forward to stop it, but he stopped halfway through the action.


    Jane Mo did not move. Everyone who could see what ah Wei did stared... Because those who could not see from the angle were shocked by the dignified atmosphere.


    Jane Mo''s breathing began to be messy and heavy. She looked down and looked at the pocket palm thunder pistol in awei''s hand against her stomach. She could go crazy in an instant!


    "Don''t mess around!" Chen Xuan clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He can''t guarantee that he can save Jane mo before awei shoots


    At the moment, his only happiness is that the angle between awei and Jian Mo is covered by the screen. The guests in the cafe can only see what happened here at most, but they will not be frightened by the gun.


    "Don''t worry..." awei smiled with a creepy smile. "I just want to help you delay... Wait for Gu Beichen to come."


    Because of the tense atmosphere, no one noticed... When awei shouted the words'' Gu Beichen '', he obviously had a gloomy breath.


    Jian Mo looked at awei with a pale face. Even though she had experienced the experience of "escaping" with Shi juechi, and even being thrown into the sea by this man... However, she still couldn''t calm down to such a situation.


    Besides, the gun is against her stomach!


    In this world, there is no regret medicine


    Jane Mo''s hand was tightly clenched at the moment. Although she was worried about the milk bag, she lost her square inch and came here without telling ah Chen. It was the biggest mistake!


    However, even if you understand now, it''s too late... If you don''t go back, even if you regret it, it won''t help!


    Looking at Jian Mo, his face changed like the palette, and his eyes were full of blood thirsty smiles. It seemed that he was happy to see Jian Mo closer to hell step by step.


    Slightly attached to the body, awei''s every action affects everyone''s nervous nerves at the moment


    "You''ve been killed by silence," awei said in Jane Mo''s ear with a smile, in a voice that only two people can hear. "It''s understandable because you''re pregnant."


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth tightly, because she obviously felt that when she moved, the muzzle of the gun pressed against her stomach


    Awei continued to smile and said, "you said... What would happen if the one in the school got in silence?"


    Jane Mo suddenly dilated her pupils, and her head was buzzing. She wanted to think, but she couldn''t think.


    Chen Xuan looked at awei tightly and wanted to look for opportunities... Unfortunately, because of the gun against Jian Mo''s stomach, he could only wait for the opportunity... Or, wait for Gu Beichen to come.


    "Even if the external injection of progesterone hormone," awei''s smile deepened, "who knows... Will it have the same effect as its own?"


    Don''t panic, be calm... Don''t panic, be calm, be calm


    Jane Mo kept talking silently like brainwashing herself.


    At that time, she fell into such a situation because she was worried about Naibai. Now she can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Then how do you know... It will have different effects?" Jane Mo gritted her teeth.


    Awei smiled more and more deeply. He got up slowly, looked at Jian Mo with gloomy eyes and said, "I don''t know..." he paused. "So, I have to take him for an experiment!"


    Jane Mo breathed, almost because awei''s words didn''t come


    Everyone in sight looked at Jian Mo with worry. She suddenly grasped her hand holding her stomach. Then, her face turned white and full of pain

 Chapter 690

    Awei looked at Jian Mo''s ferocious face with pain, and his smile became colder and colder... Even frozen the heating in the coffee shop to zero.


    Chen Xuan accidentally worried and locked his sword eyebrow. His hand suddenly clenched into a fist. He heard the dislocation of the joints of bones


    The atmosphere was tense again. A waiter whispered timidly, "she... She doesn''t seem to be feeling well."


    Someone''s heart is broken. Who can be comfortable with the situation at the moment?


    Besides, Jane Mo at the top of the danger chain?


    Chen Xuan began to worry. At this moment, he finally understood why the scar man just said to help them delay time


    At this moment, it is reasonable to say that Beichen should have arrived... But, no!


    That means... Someone outside dragged Beichen?


    In a sudden change of mind, Chen Xuan suddenly saw awei''s invisible frown... He seized the opportunity and stepped forward to awei with a sharp kick.


    Out of the sense of danger instinct, awei sideways avoided Chen Xuan''s foot


    At the right time, Jane Mo almost instinctively stepped aside and walked outside the coffee shop with her uncomfortable body.


    "Jane..." Chen Xuan wanted to shout Jian Mo, but the words came out, and awei''s fierce fist had attacked him.


    Later, he was swallowed back... Chen Xuanyu Guang had seen Jian Mo open the door of the coffee shop.


    "Jane Mo, no... Oh!"


    Awei''s attack was so fierce that... Chen xuangen couldn''t speak, and he was punched in the face because he was worried about Jian mo.


    The coffee shop finally found a problem and screamed restlessly


    Jane Mo was not in the mood to take care of those who ran out of the coffee shop in fear, but looked around in a hurry and lost focus


    She leaned against the wall and had some colic in her stomach because of such pain, but in a moment, her forehead overflowed with a fine cold sweat.


    Cars pass by. As time goes by, Jane Mo is afraid to lose her square inch again


    She dared not leave casually for fear that it would be the next trap.


    However, stay where you are, and Gu Beichen doesn''t come again


    Just when Jane Mo didn''t know what to do and her stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t stand, a traffic accident was broadcasting on the big screen of the mall across the road


    Jane Mo just glanced at Yu Guang... But at this glance, she recognized that the car in the accident was Gu Beichen''s!


    Breathing, as if missing a beat at that moment.


    Judging from the serial car accidents at the scene, the accident was not small... Even the cries at the scene were noisy.


    Jane Mo finally realized the feeling that she was empty in an instant. She didn''t know how to do it. She just looked at the big screen


    Because I was in a hurry to find him, the speed was too fast, so there were serial accidents


    Such terrible thoughts grow and often spare in Jianmo''s body like vines. Jianmo doesn''t know whether people will think wildly when they are in danger.


    It''s just that she can''t calm down now, even... Because of the passage of time, she can''t calm down at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the eagle''s eyes had overflowed cold Jue''s bloodthirsty.


    He looked at several people who blocked himself in the alley, and his whole body gave off a breath of horror


    Because he took a shortcut, he took the back lane of flowerdance... As long as he went out, he only needed to run a few steps to get to flowerdance.


    But just a few steps away, he couldn''t pass.


    "Chen Shao, you don''t have to delay time..." the leader dumped the hand just broken by Gu Beichen, scolded secretly, and almost broke, "in fact, you and I know very well that everyone is delaying time."


    Gu Beichen is waiting for someone to come, and they are waiting for someone to be taken away


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was already dark. "Shi Shaoqin wanted to take people away..." he gritted his teeth, "you don''t need to do so many things."


    He knows Shi Shaoqin. If Shi Shaoqin really thinks about Mo''er, how can he be so conceited?


    The first person is laughing, just a cold smile without temperature... In such a cool and dark back alley, it seems to be extravasating.


    "Chen Shao, you should know..." the leader said faintly, "we just obey orders and never ask why!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually, and his cold face was filled with a faint haze


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen seemed to have guessed something in his heart.


    Chen Xuan just called him, meaning that the Chen family are going to fight


    But at the moment, he met the ink palace man who intercepted him here... What does that mean?


    Shi Shaoqin wanted to take Mo''er away, but he had to use someone else''s hand!


    "Just said..." the leader smiled, "Chen Shao can pass, let''s climb down!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed into a gap. He withdrew his suit coat, untied his shirt cuff... And pulled it to the elbow.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. At the moment, the only thing he can do is to put them down


    While striving for the fastest time, we can only pray that Chen Xuan can delay.


    ¡­¡­


    The Fengyue road in Los Angeles is dignified. A series of car accidents and the control of all parties seem to envelop the whole region with a layer of haze.


    At the same time, in the Mo Tong castle, the atmosphere was really strange and cold.


    The international top hacker J''s fingers are as flexible as machinery, floating fast on the keyboard.


    In the room, there was a soft sound of tapping the keyboard.


    I saw a string of characters across the DOS interface


    The sound of "Di" suddenly came, and J''s eyes lit up, "OK! Done..." he turned and looked at Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window, "it has been connected to Spencer''s monitoring system."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around while J''s words fell. First, he looked at the pure face smiling like a child, and then his eyes became deep.


    J motioned, pressed the Enter key, and suddenly... Spencer''s monitoring screen has been connected to the video device.


    Shi Shaoqin looked away from the picture and looked at it with burning eyes


    After a few seconds, he frowned slightly, "how old is the child? Where is the picture you cut now?"


    J looked, then grinned, "it seems to be the junior high school department..." he paused, his fingers flipped on the keyboard, and the picture has cut into the kindergarten part.


    Spencer noble school is very famous in Los Angeles, and even has branches in several first tier cities across the country


    It''s expensive, natural... Facilities and safety are also extremely high-end.


    "Go where there are many people..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    J after responding to the sound, export the video signal from the monitoring density.


    After turning a few places, finally... Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were in a classroom taking etiquette courses.


    "Stop!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    Almost at the same time, the picture stops


    Shi Shaoqin went to the video recorder and his eyes fell on Jian Jie''s face. A deep smile overflowed from the corners of his good-looking mouth. "He and Chen look like each other!"

 Chapter 691

    "That''s all for today''s class," the teacher said to the children with a smile. "Wait, it''s afternoon tea time. We should review the etiquette we just learned!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the picture, the children''s polite and childish voices came


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight suddenly became soft, but it was only a moment. He didn''t find it fast.


    "Qin Shao, which one to lock?" J removed a lollipop and put it into his mouth. He asked with some sobs.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes never left Jian Jie, "the fourth in the third row..."


    "OK!" J answered, tapped his finger on the keyboard several times, wrote a program on the DOS interface, and pressed enter


    Sure enough, with the movement of Jian Jie, the monitoring within his range will catch him at the first time and follow him.


    The teacher took the students to the restaurant for afternoon tea. The restaurant staff had already prepared the food.


    "Now," the teacher began to group with a smile, "boys and girls work in groups, and then start the content they just learned..."


    Jane Jie naturally and a group one by one. Since she came, the students in the class found that Jane Jie was about to be occupied by her alone


    Unfortunately, those little girls have only the right to complain and get angry under the "pornographic power" one by one.


    Jane Jie grew up in England. It can be said that gentleman etiquette is a small contact... Plus people are smart, and they will be cute and obedient to the people around them at a specific time.


    Naturally, his every action and etiquette step is very pleasing.


    One by one, there was a proud smile on his small face. He saw the chocolate cake put in front of her by Jane and looked at his Napoleon Cake... Tooted his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Jie put the milk tea in front of one by one.


    "I want Napoleon Cake too!" one by one greedily looked at the cake in front of Jane Jie.


    "You''ll get fat if you eat two..." Jane Jie said, trying to change the and one by one in front of him.


    One by one immediately grabbed his chocolate cake, "don''t take mine!" and then said overbearing, "but I want yours."


    Jane Jie blinked, "I can''t hold you when I''m fat..."


    "..." one by one, his small pink mouth opened, his eyes were full of reluctance, looked at Jane Jie''s cake, and then drooped his small shoulders, "then... I''d better eat my own!"


    Jian Jie smiled and nodded, but didn''t let them achieve their wishes one by one.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Jie and one by one, or... All the time.


    "He''s smart, isn''t he?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    "How are you..." J glanced.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly. "He is so young that he already knows how to use each other''s weaknesses to achieve his goal..." his good-looking lips put on a faint smile, "if you teach him well... His future is really unlimited."


    "Do you want him?" J asked, taking the lollipop out of his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became deep and bottomless, and his smile became treacherous


    He didn''t answer J''s question, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the right time, a restaurant staff took a Thermos Pot to add drinks to the children.


    Unlike other children who like to drink all kinds of milk tea or fruit juice, Jane Jie does drink boiled water.


    "Xiao Jie, do you need any more water?" the staff asked with a smile.


    Jian Jie also smiled and pushed the water cup over, "thank you!"


    The staff shook his head with a smile, took the water cup and poured the water... Everything was as usual, but when he looked down and saw the water in the kettle pouring into the water cup, he had a strange light in his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked deeper now and said, "check this man..."


    J tilted his mouth, held the lollipop in his mouth, began to take a screenshot of the man''s appearance, cut into the population database and began to investigate


    At the same time, Jane Mo soaked her clothes with cold, but she couldn''t feel the cold when the cold wind blew.


    Obviously, it''s only a few minutes of waiting, but she''s been as long as a century


    The fight in the coffee shop continued. A waiter tried to call the police, but he didn''t know until he rang the alarm bell that the line was broken.


    There were no signals from mobile phones and landlines. It seemed that they could only watch Chen Xuan, who was completely clamped down by awei.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth to see the situation in the coffee shop... Look around again. She can''t judge the risk factor of leaving and staying at the moment, but she can''t wait like this. She can''t know Gu Beichen''s situation.


    Take out your cell phone. There''s no signal!


    Jian Mo was so angry that she wanted to throw away her mobile phone


    Gritting her teeth, Jane Mo tried to stand up. Even if it hurt, her stomach would be twisted


    Xiao Yan, you have to work hard! Mom and dad are working hard, you have to work hard yourself... You know?


    Jane Mo thought secretly. She looked across the road and was a car away from the "quiet" on the side of the coffee shop.


    No one is passing by here... Jane Mo doesn''t expect it.


    After all, no matter what the Chen family or Shaoshi want to do to her, they will not give her a chance to ask for help


    Even if the car across the road is blocked at the moment, it may be that the other party is acting... If she walks over, she will be hit!


    Jane Mo has been completely disordered. She is at a loss when she is surrounded by danger... This situation is not something she can deal with.


    Jane morhu''s lips, just common sense walking to the roadside


    Maybe you can receive the signal a little away from flowerdance!


    Suddenly


    The phone rang!


    Jane Mo widened her eyes and hurriedly picked up her mobile phone to see the position of the signal... There was a grid on the display.


    She hurried to call Gu Beichen, but the mobile phone screen was automatically cut into a picture


    At a glance, Jian Mo saw that in the picture, the school staff handed a glass of boiled water to Jian Jie... When Jian Jie took it, the man''s mouth overflowed uncontrollably with a strange smile.


    "You said... What would happen if the one in the school got silver?"


    Awei''s words exploded in Jian Mo''s mind. She watched Jian Jie drink with the glass of water. She completely forgot the environment and shouted, "milk bag, water can''t drink..."


    With a bang, a heavy object fell to the ground in the cafe.


    At the right time, a business car stopped at the roadside... Someone opened the door and got off quickly. When Jian Mo looked at the picture in the mobile phone signal video, he was pulled by two people, one left and one right


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo wants to break free, but even if she is not pregnant, she can''t break free from two strong men, not to mention having a big stomach now?


    The car started to leave when the door was closed


    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen, with blood stains on his body, walked into the front hall from the flowerdance operation hall and looked at Chen Xuan, who was beaten to the ground by awei, "where''s Mo''er?"

 Chapter 692

    Before Chen Xuan could speak, the manager hurriedly said, "Miss Jane is waiting for you at the door..."


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, he even couldn''t care about Chen Xuan on the ground, so he wanted to run out


    But when the talent arrived at the door, a figure flashed past and stopped him!


    "People have been taken away..." awei picked his eyebrows and smiled. "It''s no use looking for them now."


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen''s eyes were congested.


    "You know... I''m actually waiting for you!" awei said with a smile. "I said I''ll get you to make up for this knife sooner or later..."


    Gu Beichen glanced lightly at the scar mark on awei''s face. His sight sank and his voice became cold, "awei, you couldn''t beat me... Now, do you think you can?"


    "How about... Try?" awei raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was already dark, "Shi Shaoqin... What do you want?"


    Just to hold him down?


    Gu Beichen really can''t figure out why


    Shi Shaoqin''s prey, who dares to move?


    If the Chen family takes Mo''er away, he is not the most worried... Because they dare not touch it.


    Smart people know whether they are holding a hot potato in their hand... They are afraid. If they change hands, more things will happen.


    Awei looked at Gu Beichen, and a touch of admiration crossed his eyes. "If you didn''t go at the beginning," he paused slightly. He didn''t know whether it was a pity or how he felt, "you would be my best follower... What a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Gu Beichen sneered. "It''s a pity. You''d better leave it to yourself!"


    Without giving awei a chance to react, Gu Beichen has hit his face


    At the right time, Chen Xuan also got up from the ground, a little embarrassed.


    However, even so, his sight fell on the struggle between Gu Beichen and awei for the first time.


    The so-called "laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway" probably means the moment.


    In addition to Chen Xuan, the manager and waiter of the coffee shop have only one idea. The two people can really fight


    Chen Xuan knows that both Gu Beichen and the scar man are dead... But they are too familiar with each other''s routine, and no one can take advantage of it.


    "Unexpectedly, in the ups and downs of commercial wars these years, there is no hand-made student!" awei sneered.


    "That can only show that even if you practice again, you can''t beat me!" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm. "You have to hurry up..."


    "..." awei was going to annoy Gu Beichen, but he didn''t expect to be annoyed by him.


    Suddenly, the speed of hands and feet accelerated.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard, and the waiters felt it one by one. They felt that those fists and feet had fallen on themselves


    At the same time, they murmured one by one.


    Who could have thought that the emperor''s young president was not only fierce in the mall, but also so fierce?


    Chen Xuan pulled a high stool to sit down, took a piece of meal paper and wiped the corners of his mouth... His muscles twitched uncontrollably because of pain.


    After watching it for more than a minute, Chen Xuan saw that awei made it clear that he would not let go of Gu Beichen. He simply looked at the manager and said, "give me a notebook."


    The manager was stunned at first, and then motioned the waiter to get it, "there is no signal on the mobile phone, I''m afraid there is no wireless..."


    Chen Xuan''s face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything.


    The notebook was quickly taken over. Chen Xuan opened it. Sure enough... I couldn''t connect to the wireless network.


    He calmly entered the DOS interface, and his slender fingers drifted quickly on the keyboard... When a string of strings was delimited, the manager''s eyes widened.


    The manager looked at Gu Beichen, who was playing hard, and then looked at Chen Xuan, who was measuring the computer. He secretly thought: no wonder he can only be a small manager of a coffee shop, mainly because he has too few skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better not struggle..." in the business car, the man walking in the co driver''s position slowly opened his mouth, "we won''t do anything to you, but if the consequences of your struggle are to be borne by yourself."


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and stared at the back of the head of the man in front, "what do you want?"


    The man ''ha ha'' smiled and didn''t turn his head. "It''s not good. It''s just asking you to be a guest."


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo asked calmly, "money?"


    "We really want money," the man slowly turned to Jian Mo, "but... Not from Gu Beichen!"


    "What do you mean?" Jane Mo looked at the man''s indifferent smile, pulled her arm and broke away from the person who suppressed her, "let me go, you make an offer!"


    She doesn''t know how much the emperor''s assets are. Now, whether she herself or ah Chen, she has only one idea, the safety of her and her children


    The man smiled, "said, not from Gu Beichen..." he sat right, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you and your baby, but also give you a good reception."


    Jane morhu bit her mouth and asked, "do you want to take money with Shaoshi?"


    "Shao Shi?" the man was stunned. Then he thought about the name in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. "I thought he wanted to deal with Gu Beichen. It turned out... He really wanted you?"


    The man seemed to say it from his own voice, but the voice was enough for Jane Mo to hear


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment, "deal with ah Chen?"


    The man looked back at Jian Mo, "you are very smart, but... Don''t expect to talk from me." he paused. "If you have anything to ask, ask the Lord."


    "Milk..." Jane Mo paused and saw the man looking at her suspiciously, but she didn''t speak.


    If there is something wrong with Xiaojie''s water, and this person wants to use her to make a deal with Shaoshi... It is likely that they don''t know the existence of milk bags.


    Now if she asked, wouldn''t it be more dangerous.


    Jian Mo leaned powerlessly against the seat, because she was worried that she confused her square inches, resulting in such a situation


    All the previous efforts were in vain, which made ah Chen fall into a passive position.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes because she was sad


    In this world, there is no regret medicine. The only thing you can eat is the consequences of your actions.


    Jane Mo''s hand never left her stomach. After the colic at that time, it''s much better now


    Xiao Yan, I''m sorry... It''s your mother who put you in trouble and your father who put you in a passive position.


    You and your brother will be all right. You must


    "The doctor is ready," the man seemed to see Jane Mo''s worry. "The Chen family won''t let anything happen to you and your children until they achieve their goal."


    Jane Mo opened her eyes and looked at the man. She didn''t speak, but the corners of her mouth were tight togethe

 Chapter 693

    Spencer¡£


    The children in the kindergarten are enjoying the afternoon tea, because they have just finished the etiquette class, and everyone is dining with gentlemen and ladies.


    The only one who is not a lady is obviously the object that all girls envy, envy, hate and hate.


    Jane Jie handed the meal paper to one by one, "wipe!"


    "Hmm!" one by one, he took it and began to wipe it.


    According to what he Yining said now, one by one is ancient and strange, and can be honest in front of Jian Jie


    Shi Shaoqin and j are still watching the video, watching the two children eat the cake from the beginning to the end... If you tell others, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Qin Shao," asked J. gulping while eating a lollipop, "are you going to do something to him?"


    "No plan!" Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    J turned his eyes in disbelief, "I don''t believe..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. He looked back and wrote "don''t believe" expression J on his face. He took back his eyes and said, "a Jane Mo and the child in her belly can control Chen. I don''t need to do more..."


    J adjusted a comfortable position and watched Jane Jie continue to drink his water.


    "If people force too hard, it will only backfire." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth overflowed with a treacherous smile, "not to mention... I don''t want juechi to know about Jian Jie''s existence for the time being."


    "The person who added the drink just now is not yours?" J was curious, and his words showed a trace of arrogant childishness. "If not, why did you ask me to intercept this video to Jane Mo?"


    J is smart.


    At the age of 13, he has become the world''s top hacker, but now he is only a 17-year-old boy. Many things are only superficial.


    "People''s hearts are the most complex, but also the purest..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was full of unspeakable emotions, which were so complex that they changed in an instant.


    J took out a little lollipop left in his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and then accurately threw the remaining lollipop into the trash can, "do you want to say that you just use Jane Mo''s worry about Jane Jie to automatically expand the danger?"


    "Before, she herself was drunk because silence dissolved in water..." Shi Shaoqin explained patiently. "My text messages and phone calls have caused her psychological worry... Awei''s appearance has expanded her subconscious fear."


    "Then, this video, coupled with the man''s inexplicable smile..." J sat up straight and looked excited, "so she doesn''t need to think and think, and the human body will automatically transmit all the dangerous information to the brain, and then expand!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered casually.


    J''s face suddenly showed curiosity, "why didn''t you give him silence directly when you found Jane Jie? I''m not sure. You can better shackle Jane mo."


    "Imperfect things," Shi Shaoqin said quietly, and his sight became deep and bottomless. "How can I use them?"


    "There are too many imperfect things in the world..." J skimmed.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold and deep


    J didn''t finish the imperfect things. Looking at Jane Jie, he asked curiously, "but why does the person who poured the drink smile?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "it won''t be the person who wants to deal with Jian Jie..."


    Chen''s defense inside and outside Spencer will be very strong. Even if he wants to sneak in, I''m afraid it will take some trouble.


    "That''s really annoying..." J was saying, when he saw the video camera, the person who swung to pour the drink twitched and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Because of his sudden fall to the ground, the children panicked and even screamed timidly and scared.


    One by one face of ignorance, do not know what happened.


    Jane Jie looked at the cart across his row of people without blinking... Because his sight was blocked, he couldn''t see the people at the bottom.


    Teachers and security guards have poured in, some appeasing and evacuating children, and some making phone calls.


    J was curious. Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, he cut the picture to the surveillance of the fallen man


    I saw him twitching all over and turning his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling.


    "I''ll strangle," J shook all over. "I think this smile is a little creepy?"


    "What disease should he have caused..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a touch of coldness. "It''s really the time to get sick."


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, Gu Beichen kicked awei in the stomach. He hit the wall heavily and curled up.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing breathlessly opened the door and ran in.


    "Chen Shao, didn''t intercept." Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. "The land and air have been intercepted."


    When Chen Xuan heard this, he frowned, looked around, and said in a dignified voice, "let''s go first..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at awei and knew that this was not the time to worry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is to hold him back and let the Chen family take Mo''er... From Chen Xuan''s face, he has got the answer.


    Xiao Jing looks at the coffee shop that can''t be opened. While Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan go out, they go to the service desk and take out a check


    After writing down the numbers, Xiao Jing pulled down the check and handed it to the manager, "it''s a private house for maintenance these days..." paused, "in addition, send a copy of the monitoring to the emperor."


    "OK!" the manager took the check. "Did it start when Miss Jane came in?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered and turned away.


    Just, when I opened the door, I looked at awei


    At that glance, there was a warning.


    After all, it''s Shi Shaoqin and Chen Shao. There are rules on the road... No one wants to involve the cafe here.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left in Chen Xuan''s car. None of the three spoke, and their breath was dignified.


    At an intersection waiting for the traffic lights, Chen Xuan couldn''t resist, "I didn''t think deeply about what my brother said to me when I was worried about Jinxi..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked out of the window.


    His guard has never been in place


    If she could be more careful, Mo''er wouldn''t be in such danger.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. When his temples moved slightly, his hand had been clenched.


    Xiao Jing blamed himself even more. Knowing that Shi Shaoqin would think, he should arrange more bodyguards... But what if there were more arrangements?


    Xiao Jing''s face became more dignified with a touch of self mockery.


    Chen Xuan looked at the people in the back seat from the rearview mirror and started the car when the green light was on


    After forbearing, Chen Xuan asked, "Beichen, what''s the relationship between you and Shi Shaoqin?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, and Chen Xuan didn''t expect him to answer. He just asked, "if he forced the Chen family to this point, just for a simple Mo, why didn''t he do it himself? Wouldn''t it be easier?"


    Chen Xuan''s problem is exactly what Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing can''t figure out at the moment


    Their guard is mainly on Shi Shaoqin''s side, but today it''s just to hold them down!

 Chapter 694

    What happened to flowerdance was like an illusion.


    Except for the parties, no one knows that this elegant place has just experienced a bloody incident.


    The people who used to drink afternoon tea at several tables have been lured and threatened before they have time to play up. Naturally, no one will dislike the nonsense of too comfortable life.


    "Go to devil''s kiss." Gu Beichen was tired and lay back on his seat, his cold face as carved, tight.


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. He looked at Chen Xuan and didn''t speak.


    When it comes to devil''s kiss, Xiao Nan and Xiao Huan are not there. Fortunately, Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu are both there.


    "Erjing, what are you doing now..." Xiao Qiang was trying to make fun of him, when he saw Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan''s embarrassed appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "what''s the matter with these two people?"


    He rubbed against Xiao Jing and asked in a low voice.


    "Xiao Wu, find two sets of clean clothes..." Xiao Jing didn''t answer Xiao Qiang, but ordered, "cockroach, I want to see the road condition monitoring at the gate of flower dance on Fengyue road."


    Xiao Qiang was very dissatisfied with Xiao Jing calling him "cockroach", but he also knew that something must have happened. Without saying more, he began to work


    Soon, the road conditions at the gate of flowerdance were adjusted.


    Xiao Jing locked a business car while Gu Beichen and Chen xuanxiu repaired it.


    Chen Xuan took the ointment and smeared it on the corners of his mouth, while he looked at the route of the business car until it disappeared


    "I can''t keep up!" Chen Xuan''s face was more dignified.


    Gu Beichen looked very calm, but everyone knew that he was holding back his uncontrollable anger.


    "Chen Zhaobai came by himself?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold to the critical point. Although he was asking, it was obvious that he had affirmed it.


    Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen and said with a heavy face, "it seems... It should be."


    This route also has the ability to avoid road control dead corners. The Chen family, he knows, only big brother.


    "The Chen family can really......" Gu Beichen glanced at Chen Xuan and said coldly. The man had turned to another computer and asked, "where is the Dragon boss now?"


    "Brother Xiao has returned to England." Xiao Yu plays with the magic cube in his hand. "Something''s wrong."


    His words were easy to be brief and comprehensive. Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said nothing more. He just entered the exclusive system of the Dragon Owl


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s face was dignified.


    Gu Beichen did not change his face. "Isn''t this the result Shi Shaoqin wants?"


    Xiao Jing clenched his teeth and clenched his hands in an instant


    Because of anger, the almost dark smell that had faded from him filled up in an instant.


    Hearing the name "Shi Shaoqin", Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu looked at each other and heard Xiao Yu say, "Chen Shao, brother Xiao, if you leave a message because of Shi Shaoqin... Let you think it over."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his slender fingers were away from the upper reaches of the keyboard... His action was already his answer.


    He is not afraid to go to hell, for mor... He has nothing to be afraid of!


    Besides, Shi Shaoqin is ready to throw Mo''er into hell. What else does he have to consider?


    With him, at least she won''t be afraid... Isn''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of pregnancy, Jian Mo and Shi juechi experienced a sea, land and air escape... Unexpectedly, they experienced another one when they were about to give birth.


    However, last time she didn''t know Xiaoyan''s existence... This time, because of Xiaoyan, she will only be stronger to face her mistakes.


    Because she believed... That Gu Beichen would stand with her.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour..." Chen Zhaobai said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m a good gynecologist."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She didn''t feel the danger from the man, but she couldn''t guard against it at all.


    "I won''t eat anything, nor will I accept injections..." Jane Mo looked at the man who came in with milk and food, and said firmly.


    Chen Zhaobai said faintly, "whatever you want!"


    Jane Mo frowned, turned her face aside and stopped talking.


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t intend to say anything to Jian Mo, but poured himself a glass of water, drank it and walked to the window.


    The night has been very dark. Maybe he feels heavy. Even the moon and stars are hiding behind the scenes. He can''t bear to feel the joys and sorrows of the world.


    The quiet space was a little depressed until the doctor came


    "Trouble!" Chen Zhaobai nodded politely to the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t say much, so he went to Jane Mo''s side... While asking about her condition, he gave her a simple examination.


    "Pregnant women''s emotional tension will cause fetal anxiety. Your condition at that time is normal..." the doctor said after the examination. "However, you should adjust your state of mind. Although now the month is old, it should not be too affected, but being a mother is always good for the child."


    Jane nodded. "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome..." the doctor began to pack up with a smile. "However, it''s hard to follow him... It''s easy to be frightened."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Chen Zhaobai. "You misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him."


    The doctor was stunned, and then leaned over to look at Chen Zhaobai, "let me hurry so quickly, I thought..." she didn''t continue to say, but looked at Jian Mo awkwardly.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head slightly.


    The doctor didn''t say anything more, just got up, said hello to Chen Zhaobai, and was sent away


    After the doctor left, the room fell silent again.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t matter. For Jian Mo, it''s the best news at the moment


    However, without the news of Jane Jie''s nothing and Gu Beichen, her hanging heart can''t fall.


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Jian Mo looked at Chen Zhaobai and saw him answer the phone and go to the window again


    "I''ll leave later..." Chen Zhaobai replied, "I''m about to meet in Singapore... OK! I see..."


    Jian Mo kept looking at Chen Zhaobai. While he hung up, he asked, "are you taking me to Singapore? Who have you made an appointment with?"


    Chen Zhaobai turned and looked at Jian Mo, "so many problems..." he frowned slightly, "when you arrive, you will naturally know."


    Jane Mo was angry, but there was no way... She could only be silent.


    Chen Zhaobai took Jian Mo to the wharf in the moonlight. Jian Mo didn''t even know where the wharf was


    It''s not a comfortable cruise ship or a yacht... It''s a cargo ship. Fortunately, the smell is fresh.


    When we arrived in Singapore, it was already early morning


    Compared with the cold winter in Los Angeles, it''s obviously warm and comfortable here... If Jane Mo is in the mood right now.


    Chen Zhaobai''s cell phone rang again. After he picked it up and listened for a while, he heard him say, "Jane Mo has brought it..."

 Chapter 695

    Jian Mo looked at Chen Zhaobai, listened to him on the phone, and stroked his hand consciously or unconsciously on his stomach.


    "OK, let''s go now..." Chen Zhaobai answered after what the other party said.


    He glanced at Jane and said, "see you later!"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just silent


    She has no ability to resist now. She can only keep calm under unknown circumstances.


    A business car was waiting outside the airport. A man wearing a flower shirt, beach pants and big sunglasses came over with a smile when he saw Chen Zhaobai.


    "Brother Zhao." the man took off his sunglasses and looked at his calm face. "Tut Tut," this is Gu Beichen''s wife? It''s very beautiful... No wonder Gu Beichen likes it very much! "


    "Shapi!" Chen Zhaobai frowned slightly and shouted coldly.


    Shapi ''hey hey'', but also polite, "Hello, I''m Shapi... Don''t mind. When a man looks at a woman, his first eye must be his face."


    Jane Mo was indifferent and ignored Shapi''s ridicule.


    Shapi shrugged and looked at Chen Zhaobai. "Brother Zhao, it has been arranged over there. Will you be there now?"


    "Yes." Chen Zhaobai answered and looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo is also "good", unwilling, but she takes the lead in walking to the business car


    Along the way, looking at this clean place known as the "sky garden", Jane Mo was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    She is worried about Jian Jie and Gu Beichen... These two most important people in her life are weighing heavily on her heart at the moment.


    "Brother Zhao, do you want to prepare some clothes?" Shapi turned from the co pilot and asked the man in the back seat.


    It''s winter in Los Angeles. Although Jane Mo is anxious to come out from the emperor, she also wears warm


    But now the weather in Singapore is more than 20 degrees. Obviously... Jane Mo''s clothes are a little hot.


    "HMM." Chen Zhaobai looked at Jian Mo and answered, admiring the woman.


    In addition to the initial panic, she has been relatively calm so far... Although, he promised, she is not calm inside.


    The car drove for more than two hours before stopping at the door of a very high-end hotel


    Jian Mo looked at the sign at the door. It was not that there were many Chinese in her imagination, so she used Chinese, but the font she couldn''t understand.


    "It''s already a big horse..." Chen Zhaobai seemed to see Jian Mo''s doubts and explained faintly.


    Jian morwei frowned and looked at Chen Zhaobai... However, such doubts were soon put away.


    Why doesn''t this man fly directly to Malaysia, but come back to Singapore?!


    Chen Zhaobai put a faint smile on his mouth and led him to the hotel... He saw Jane Mo''s doubts, but he didn''t explain them to her.


    Shapi went to the front desk to get the check-in card and the presidential suite. It''s convenient to see Jane Mo, but it won''t let her have no private space.


    For kidnapping... Jane Mo feels that she is probably the best kidnapped treatment.


    "These things are prepared by the hotel," Chen Zhaobai personally took some food to Jian Mo, "you can not eat. There is no problem for the human body not to eat or drink for three days... I just don''t know if the little thing in your stomach can endure."


    Jian Mo suddenly stares at Chen Zhaobai and is dissatisfied with his saying that Xiao Yan is a "little thing".


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t mind either. He just said, "I''m afraid the person I''m waiting for will be in the afternoon or in the evening..." he put down the food, "why don''t I go out with you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Jane Mo sneered.


    Chen Zhaobai smiled. "Since I can make such a request, of course I won''t be afraid of you running away..." after a pause, he opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water out to drink. "Walk with you and eat what you want... If you choose at random, you won''t worry that we will do things in the food."


    Jane has been tossing her lips for more than ten hours. She is really hungry


    Mainly, Xiao Yan can''t stand it if he doesn''t eat or drink.


    "In fact, what are you worried about?" Chen Zhaobai looked at Jian Mo funny. "If I want to do something, I don''t need so much trouble. It''s easier to do it directly."


    Jane Mo was silent, but she looked at Chen Zhaobai with a faint anger in her eyes.


    "Let''s go..." Chen Zhaobai took his room card, looked at Jian Mo''s clothes, took his mobile phone and called Shapi, "where''s the clothes?"


    "I have arrived at the door..." said Shapi, and the door bell rang at the right time.


    Chen Zhaobai opened the door and took the handbag to Jian Mo, "change it. I''ll wait outside."


    Jane Mo took it and went to the bedroom


    She didn''t change, but first looked around the house, and finally surprised herself on the plane at the head of the bed


    Jane Mo hurried over and looked at the sign. Although it was in Malay, it was good that there was an English version.


    According to the prompt, she picked up the phone and began to dial the international phone... Her heart was raised every time she dialed a number.


    But when a string of voices came from the phone that she couldn''t understand, Jane Mo immediately frowned.


    The other party seemed to feel that the caller didn''t understand Malay, changed to English and said, "this is the hotel front desk. Can I help you?"


    "Hello," Jane Mo said hastily in English, "can I make an international call from the phone in the room?"


    "Sorry, your room has stopped all outreach except the front desk service..."


    Jane Mo immediately drooped her shoulders.


    She was so naive. They brought her here and clearly told her that she had entered Malaysia. How could she have the opportunity to contact ah Chen?


    "Hello, are you still listening?" the voice from the front desk came again. "What else can I do for you?"


    "No, thank you!" Jane Mo hung up the phone and looked powerlessly at the handbag. The astringency of the corners of her mouth turned into a self mocking smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still not..." Chen Xuan drew on the paper with a pen. "The route is not appropriate."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets. Looking at the gloomy weather, he didn''t speak.


    While Chen Xuan is calculating Chen Zhaobai''s possible route, Xiao Jing leads others to find clues


    However, for Chen Zhaobai, who is famous for taking detours on the road, leaving his whereabouts for you to find out, it could not have been possible at that time.


    There is a specialty in art!


    How many people hate Chen Zhaobai''s ability, but envy him?!


    "It''s almost noon..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and opened his mouth.


    Chen Xuan threw away his pen angrily, "shit, this is the rhythm of killing people!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He was almost sure that the ultimate goal was Shi Shaoqin... But why?


    "Chen Zhaobai won''t take Mo''er too far away," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "but he won''t be in China..."


    "What do you mean..." Chen Xuan''s pupils widened and didn''t say anything more. He hurried out the map and was ready to find Chen Zhaobai''s departure route again.

 Chapter 696

    Strange street, strange bad environment, strange people


    Everything, except Xiao Yan''s company, Jane Mo was strange to resist.


    Her stomach was empty. Xiao Yan didn''t know whether she was afraid of strangers or something. She kept kicking Jian Mo''s stomach.


    Jian Mo stroked her hand and tried to comfort Xiao Yan... Fortunately, the little guy didn''t want his mother to worry too much, so he calmed down in a moment.


    Chen Zhaobai accompanied Jian Mo on the street. He didn''t have any suggestions, so he asked Jian Mo to choose where to eat.


    Jane Mo didn''t have a specific route. She turned around when she saw the road... Finally, she stopped when she saw a Chinese restaurant.


    "Eat Chinese food?" Chen Zhaobai asked.


    Jane Mo glanced at him and turned to walk there... Instead of entering a Chinese restaurant, she went to a fruit shop.


    Chen Zhaobai stood at the door and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. He picked several kinds of fruits there, which are suitable for pregnant women. He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth


    "Just eat fruit?"


    Jane Mo replied indifferently, "anyway, there are people who take over later. What do I eat here? Is it meaningful?"


    "Women are smart and sometimes give men a headache." Chen Zhaobai rubbed his eyebrows.


    Jian Mo glanced at Chen Zhaobai and saw that he took out the money and took the initiative to carry the fruit.


    Back to the hotel, Jane Mo was very silent and didn''t leave her hands. She went to wash the fruit... Silently began to eat.


    The fruits here are obviously much sweeter than those in China. However, Jane Mo has no taste in her mouth and feels a little astringent when eating


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Juxi can barely get up and move properly in a wheelchair


    Carney pushed him to find Shi Shaoqin. He saw Shi Shaoqin coming out of the room with one hand and a pocket, followed by Mosen.


    "Are you going out?" Shi Juxi asked with a slight frown.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi, his eyes drooped slightly and looked indifferent. "There is a batch of goods to go out of Malaysia..." he said faintly, "I need to go there."


    "When do you need to go there?" Shi juechi looked up and looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    "Because the other party has a strong condition... I want it!" Shi Shaoqin still opened his mouth calmly.


    Shi juechi vaguely felt that there was something inappropriate in his heart, but he didn''t know what that feeling was for


    "Shaoqin, you promise..."


    "What I promised you," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile on his pretty mouth, "I will do it."


    As soon as Shi Juxi listened, he put down his heart, "go early and return early..."


    "I''m afraid not this time." Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes and looked forward.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Shi Shaoqin puzzled. "Is it difficult?"


    "Fortunately..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi again and said calmly, "just, there are some things to do."


    Shi Jue, Chi Ruohe''s face brushed a touch of thought, but it soon disappeared


    He nodded, smiled and said, "let those medical staff leave?!" after a pause, he continued, "the Mo palace has doctors. There is no point in those people... They are all around me, but it''s not good."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin replied, "let them leave after a month''s observation period..."


    Shi Juxi nodded without saying anything, but watched Shi Shaoqin leave.


    "Carney..."


    "Never less?" Carney asked.


    Shi juechi looked at the corridor where there were no people and said, "you said... What conditions can attract Shaoqin to deliver the goods in person?"


    Carney shrugged. "Qin Shao''s mind is changeable. Who can guess?"


    "Except Gu Beichen, I can''t think of anyone else for the time being..." Shi juechi sighed and then opened his mouth, "after Shaoqin left, try to connect the equipment to the outside world."


    "Absolutely want to contact Gu Beichen?" Carney frowned.


    It''s not completely good to start tossing, really?


    Besides... He doesn''t believe that Qin Shao will do anything if he leaves without precaution?!


    "I don''t trust..." Shi juechi''s face was a little dignified, so his heart was a little uncomfortable. "I want to make sure whether Jane Mo and her baby are well!"


    Carney didn''t persuade him either, but seeing Shi juechi''s face bad, he said, "when Qin Shao leaves, I''ll do it..."


    Shi juechi raised his hand and gently placed it in the heart. However, he looked at the corridor where Shi Shaoqin had long disappeared. Inexplicable uneasiness began to spread


    However, he knows Shaoqin''s temper.


    Now that I have agreed to his terms, I will certainly do it


    In that case, what is he worried about?


    ¡­¡­


    "Can lock three places..." Chen Xuan took his pen and circled three places on the base map, and hurriedly looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen walked over. The eagle''s eyes fell deeply in the three places circled by Chen Xuan, and then his slender fingers pointed to the position of the new horse.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xuan was surprised.


    "In these three places, Shi Shaoqin will prefer Malaysia..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth and immediately called Xiao Jing. "Set the fastest plane to Kuala Lumpur and then set the flight to Amsterdam with a double identity!"


    "What about the interval?" Xiao Jing asked immediately.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "Malaysia is a cover up. I''ll fly directly to Amsterdam."


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask much. After answering the voice, he hung up and went to do it.


    "You go directly to Holland?" Chen Xuan was stunned. "Aren''t you sure brother took Jian Mo to Xinma?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. "Why did Chen Zhaobai take Mo''er away?"


    Chen Xuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak


    Because of the share given by the Mo palace, the Chen family makes the Taoist dissatisfied... If you want to eliminate such dissatisfaction, you must tie the bell.


    "Are you sure Shi Shaoqin will take Jian Mo to Holland?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "I''m gambling..." Gu Beichen said faintly, then turned and walked out. "Go back and accompany Jinxi. You can''t intervene in the rest."


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Chen Xuan felt as if he had been blocked by many stones, which made him out of breath.


    At Los Angeles Airport, Gu Beichen has been on a flight to Kuala Lumpur


    Just more than two hours before Gu Beichen took off, Shi Shaoqin got off the plane from Kuala Lumpur and went to the urban area.


    By the time we arrived at the hotel restaurant, it was dark in Kuala Lumpur.


    In the noise of the night, the hotel restaurant is quiet, only soft piano music


    "You said..." Shi Shaoqin stopped at the door of the restaurant. "Chen, are you on your way to Kuala Lumpur?"


    Mohsen frowned slightly, and then calmly replied, "we have arranged manpower. As soon as he enters the country, he will know."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but walked to the table of Chen Zhaobai and Jian mo


    When Jian Mo saw the person sitting quietly opposite, the corners of her mouth crossed with ridicule. She heard Shi Shaoqin gently smile at her and say, "Mo''er, meet again..."

 Chapter 697

    Jane Mo looked at the inexplicable hour in front of her for several months, and then how she tried her best to appear in front of the man, slightly touched the corner of her mouth


    At first, I was able to act in front of him when my consciousness was not clear... Now, when I am awake, can I have stage fright?


    Chen Zhaobai thought that Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo knew each other. It was only Gu Beichen in the middle... Obviously, this situation is not!


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo are familiar in terms of their names, and Jian Mo is no stranger to Shi Shaoqin''s attitude


    I really didn''t expect that Shi Shaoqin, who always showed his pride, and women could affect him!


    "Why, I''m going to stretch like this?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and his voice was soft, which made people forget their tension.


    Jane Mo''s face was indifferent. "Otherwise?" she sneered coldly, "I want to greet you with a smile?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. He was already beautiful and comfortable. Now when he smiled, even Chen Zhaobai felt relaxed and happy.


    "I still like to be on the beach..." Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows, and his narrow eyes were as soft as water. "At that time, you were much more clever."


    At the mention of Haibin City, Jane morna''s anger can''t be controlled


    She clenched her hand and slightly skimmed her face. She didn''t want to argue.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her with deep eyes


    There seems to be nothing if he doesn''t meet. How come when he meets, all he thinks about is the time of seaside city?


    Secretly frowning, Shi Shaoqin kept his face unchanged. He always smiled and asked, "I heard... You just ate a few fruits from yesterday to today?"


    When it comes to food, Jian Mo secretly grits her teeth... Her eyes stare at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind her rejection and anger. He just invited the waiter, "last B meal, a glass of strange juice..." he smiled at Jian Mo and said, "give it to her."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please!" the waiter answered and left.


    "Do you think I''ll eat what you call?" Jane Mo sneered lightly.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. "What should I do?" his smile deepened. "I can''t... I''ve been hungry, and then I haven''t done anything. Will you end hechen''s children first?"


    "Shao, Shi!" Jian Mo was angered by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his head, raised his eyebrows and nodded, as if it was very useful for Jian Mo to call his "name".


    "Have some..." Shi Shaoqin said leisurely. "At least, this is a hotel, and I just arrived." after a pause, he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "Wait and go with me. You''re like this... I really don''t know when I''ll eat."


    Jane Mo was very angry, but she knew that Shi Shaoqin was telling the truth.


    Chen Zhaobai has been sitting beside him. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin is


    But he knows very well, I''m afraid... In this world, Jian Mo is the only one who dares to shake his face and talk to Shi Shaoqin like this, and is still alive!


    Is it because Gu Beichen or Shi Shaoqin has different feelings for Jian Mo?


    A Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin to come in person... He said he was not surprised. It was all a lie.


    He thought that only one person would be sent to take over at most


    Chen Zhaobai looked at Shi Shaoqin in silence, neither too sharp nor too indifferent


    If you "get along" with this man, if you have a little deviation, it may bring devastating harm.


    "Man, I''ll take it!" Shi Shaoqin plans to make Mr. Jian Mo angry. "As for the Chen family, Mo palace can intervene this time... I''m afraid not next time."


    "I understand the rules!" Chen Zhaobai lost Shi Shaoqin in momentum.


    In this world, no matter what industry it is, only those with ability and power have the power to speak and set rules.


    Chen Zhaobai looked at Jian Mo, "you should have something to eat..." he put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, "you don''t want what others dare to touch."


    Then he got up, didn''t even say hello, and left with indifferent steps


    Jian morwei frowned, looked at Chen Zhaobai''s back, smiled his lips, but he didn''t regret it.


    At the right time, the waiter sent B meal and strange juice. Looking at the delicious and exquisite food, Jane Mo just mocked herself.


    "Around a circle, interesting?" Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I''m too boring. I just play with human nature and people''s hearts to pass the time."


    "Do you want to introduce it again?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled deeper. "It''s not good to be too smart. You think too much... It may not be good for you."


    Jian Mo''s hand on her stomach clenched a lot and met Shaoshi again... All her uneasiness began to turn into fear under resistance.


    For a long time, the curious things in her heart also resisted inexplicably at this moment


    "Eat!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "silence is a failed product. I won''t use it for you."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin. He really understands people''s hearts... Seeing him, she is really worried about silence.


    He touched the corner of his mouth and Jane Mo was ready to eat


    But just as I was going to get the knife and fork, the plate in front of me was taken away.


    Jian Mo frowned and swam with the hand just like art... Shi Shaoqin picked up a knife and fork and began to divide the food on the plate.


    I''ve had dinner with Shi Shaoqin many times. This man pursues perfection. If he leaves out some bad things... It''s actually a very pleasant thing to see him eat.


    However, Jian Mo felt a chill in the soles of her feet as she watched him cut food.


    Chen Zhaobai walked to the door and subconsciously looked back


    Seeing Shi Shaoqin doing the most gentlemanly thing at the moment, he couldn''t help frowning. While leaving, he thought to himself: Shi Shaoqin doesn''t like Gu Beichen''s wife?!


    No one answered Chen Zhaobai, and only the precipitation of time can answer him.


    In the restaurant, the piano music is light and melodious, but there is no way to relieve Jian Mo''s nerves.


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin''s movements like this, and then put the divided food in front of her


    It''s unrealistic not to eat. She''s not hungry and has no appetite... There''s no way to ignore Xiao Yan.


    She didn''t know what would happen because she lost her judgment. If something happened to Xiao Yan... She would never forgive herself in her life.


    Jane Mo eats silently. The food is different from that at the beach


    Love at that time was love under the condition of conscious opposition.


    Now these foods are what she likes


    Shi Shaoqin will know that Jian Mo is not surprised.


    A person who has been able to do what he likes since he came into contact with her. These contents are the categories he has understood, haven''t they?


    "Mo''er, have you ever played the game of cat flirting with mouse?"


    Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin asked softly.

 Chapter 698

    Jian Mo''s hand paused, raised his eyes and calmly looked at Shi Shaoqin


    Looking at the soft smile on the corner of his mouth, which can deceive many people, Jane Mo just wants to buckle the plate and food on his face.


    "Not interested!"


    Jian Mo replied coldly that no matter what Shaoshi wants to do at the moment, she doesn''t want to participate


    Shi Shaoqin smiled deeply and didn''t continue to say anything. He looked at Jian Mo eating. Gradually, he didn''t even notice himself.


    Morson sat at another table not far away and looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo coldly


    But, at last, under the less bright light, I covered the strange flash from the bottom of my eyes.


    Kuala Lumpur Airport.


    After Gu Beichen''s flight from Los Angeles got off, he went directly to the transfer channel.


    While walking, he called Xiao Jing


    "Arrange people to leave the airport..." Gu Beichen explained, "let''s be careful. The people left by Mosen will certainly not be ordinary people."


    "I understand." Xiao Jing replied, "they are all trained by Xiao Nan himself. They won''t make mistakes."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and was ready to hang up.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly shouted, "Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, but he walked steadily towards the front, "how?"


    "Shall I go?" Xiao Jing said, looking at his direct flight ticket to Amsterdam. "Chen Shao, I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "There are too many people, which is easy to attract attention." Gu Beichen said faintly, "there can''t be chaos in Los Angeles."


    Now, only when Xiao Jing gives everything about the emperor and Los Angeles, can he have no worries behind him.


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth, sighed darkly, and tightened his hand holding the ticket, "I know..."


    His tone was filled with bitterness. He understood Chen Shao''s plan to keep him in Los Angeles.


    Can understand is one thing, worry about Chen Shao, is another thing.


    "That''s it..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly, then hung up the phone and went to the transfer office.


    Taking the double identity prepared in advance to go through the formalities, Gu Beichen looked at the time, and then went to the huge glass window... Looked at the city under the night and waited for boarding.


    He is now calculating the probability of Shi Shaoqin''s mind. It is possible for him to calculate wrong and right


    "Mo''er, I''m with you in hell..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and dignified, but he reposed something, "not afraid, okay?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand slightly and put his hand on the glass window


    In the dark but filled with lights, Gu Beichen''s voice was reflected on the glass, as if... Someone was facing his palm across the glass.


    Although he is himself, at this moment... Gu Beichen hopes that the shadow is Jian mo.


    "I''ll accompany you..." Gu Beichen murmured with a deep and magnetic voice, gently ticking his thin lips and wiping a quiet and deep smile.


    "Oh!" Jane Mo suddenly snorted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand, which had gone to get the red wine cup, paused. He frowned slightly and stared at Jian mo


    Jane Mo bared her mouth, put her hand on her stomach and hung her eyes.


    Little guy, you really don''t have the strength to kick... So hard!


    Jane Mo thought to herself: my mother doesn''t want to eat alone with men other than my father... But my mother can''t help it now! You''re good. Let''s wait for Dad to pick us up, okay?


    Xiao Yan didn''t know whether she was upset. She didn''t feel the comfort of Jian Mo and kept kicking Jian Mo''s stomach


    But the strength is obviously much lighter than that just now.


    The smile from the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth turned into a soft and charming warmth. At this moment, she forgot Shi Shaoqin sitting opposite. She just gently followed Xiao Yan and kicked her position. It was fun!


    The darkness under Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually spread. He looked at Jian Mo in this way. His handsome face with a shallow smile was solemnly covered by the haze.


    Timely


    Mosen answered the phone, looked at Jian Mo, attached himself to Shi Shaoqin''s ear and whispered, "I''m out of the airport."


    Shi Shaoqin kept looking at Jian mo. when Morson spoke, Jian Mo also looked at him


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth with a smile and closed his eyes. Because Jane Mo had just smiled at her big belly, it was gloomy.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand, "I''m not full yet..."


    Although I don''t know what Mosen said, subconsciously, Jane Mo wants to delay time.


    "I will prepare." Shi Shaoqin has already got up. He slightly glanced down at Jian Mo, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you and your stomach for the time being."


    Jane Mo frowned and clenched her teeth. On the same day, two people described Xiao Yan as "something". She obviously couldn''t suppress her anger.


    Jane Mo doesn''t want to go. She has a feeling... What Mosen told Shaoshi is Gu Beichen.


    But she didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help him


    The car quickly but steadily headed for the airport. Jane Mo looked around... Trying to find something.


    Unfortunately, at night, all she can see is neon and lights, or a chaotic nightlife crowd.


    At the airport, Jian Mo knew that Shaoshi was taking her to Amsterdam.


    Looking at the destination, she looked at Shi Shaoqin vigilantly, "why go there?"


    "Some business needs to be discussed..." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    Jane Mo''s breath is a little unstable and uneasy. She always thinks about the bad in her mind.


    As a place that can make soft drugs common and legal, and carry forward the red light district... Jane Mo really can''t think of where to go at the moment.


    Subconsciously, Jane Mo retreated and wanted to escape


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just glanced at Jian Mo and said faintly, "your worry is not tenable."


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin in horror... She didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at her just now. How did he know what she was worried about?


    "First of all," Shi Shaoqin put down the newspaper in his hand, "I''m here to supply goods there. I want to treat you. I don''t need to go there. Second..."


    He paused, with a soft smile on his pretty mouth.


    However, there was a chill in Jian Mo''s sight


    Jane Mo subconsciously took another step back, but just ran into Mosen behind her... She looked back and looked pale.


    "My man..." Shi Shaoqin said quietly, "who dares to move?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s words did not make Jian Mo feel at ease, but... More afraid.


    She wanted to cover up, only to find... When the memory is as pale as paper, people are easy to hide and act.


    Because you have no concerns.


    Now, she can''t put away her fear... At least not at this moment.


    Shi Shaoqin clearly understood Jian Mo''s resistance to him, but it was only a moment and disappeared


    He restrained his eyes and said calmly, "it''s better to enjoy the journey than resist."


    "Who can enjoy being with you?" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth.


    With a brush, Shi Shaoqin''s astringent eyes suddenly shot at Jian Mo with the cold ai

 Chapter 699

    Jian Mo bit his teeth and looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin coldly


    The two people looked at it as if everything in the world did not exist. As long as they hit each other, they would win.


    Mosen stood behind Jian Mo with a cold face. He couldn''t see Jian Mo''s face, but he could feel the woman''s stubborn and tough attitude from Shi Shaoqin''s expression.


    He frowned secretly. He always thought that something would happen in the next second, but obviously... Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo remained in a state of confrontation until the broadcast of boarding came.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, a very soft smile, which was also a "familiar" smile in Jian Mo''s memory.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin, like greeting the people around him, stood up and waited for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was very upset. Just when she looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin, she thought this man would strangle her directly.


    But finally... He even talked to her so genially, as if nothing had happened!


    No, it''s as if she had no memory when she was still on the beach!


    Jane Mo didn''t move. She didn''t want to go... Even her eyes glanced around slightly, afraid of being discovered by Shi Shaoqin, but she couldn''t help looking for it.


    Shi Shaoqin was not in a hurry, but went to Jian mo


    Jane Mo saw him coming, but she didn''t avoid it. She just looked at her with black pupils. She didn''t have any feelings except anger.


    "Wait for Chen?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, smiling in a pleasant tone, but mocking, "do you think... I''ll give him a chance to see you before the plane takes off?"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and squeezed out two words: "change, state!"


    Quiet!


    The world seems to be quiet in an instant!


    Such silence seems to be shrouded in the darkness of hell... No one can and has no right to open it except Satan who has fallen into the devil!


    Morson, who has always been indifferent, changed his face


    Everyone, as long as he has been in contact with Shi Shaoqin, knows that his character is almost crazy.


    But... No one dared to say so in front of him.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo''s chin was pinched by Shi Shaoqin''s big palm. He directly raised his hand slightly. Jian Mo couldn''t control his face, and he pulled his face against him


    "What did you just say?"


    In the light voice, people can''t hear Shi Shaoqin''s mood at the moment.


    However, the quiet and slow tone, with an inexplicable and frightening chill, seemed to penetrate from hell and spread all over Jian Mo in an instant


    She was afraid, but she stubbornly looked at Shi Shaoqin and touched her lower lip.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes have narrowed slowly. Ignoring the voice reminding him to board the plane again in the radio, you Leng said, "why, I dare not say... I said it in my heart?"


    "Do you really think you can control people''s hearts?" Jane Mo hissed softly, and her mouth was pinched by Shi Shaoqin. However, except for the first sound, she didn''t show pain again. "I''m afraid and don''t think about anything... What can I say?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jian Mo''s answer.


    Ordinary people... Shouldn''t they refute or answer in a ridiculous and stubborn way?!


    For a moment, the corners of Jane Mo''s mouth have been tighter


    If it weren''t for Xiaoyan, maybe she would lose her mind because of anger and carry it with Shaoshi... But now, she is really afraid to annoy him, and then Xiaoyan is hurt.


    For a time, the atmosphere was dignified and tense. Mosen still looked indifferent, but there was an obvious examination in the depths of his eyes


    "Don''t try to annoy me!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was flat without any tone. "Even if you are useful to me, I have many ways to make your life worse than death and continue to use you."


    Jian Mo''s breathing began to be heavy, which was suppressed by invisible force


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his fingers. Jian Mo only felt that his mouth was swollen and painful.


    "Let''s go..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly, turned and wanted to go to the VIP boarding gate.


    I don''t know whether it''s instinct or don''t want Jane Mo to delay time. While turning around, he pulled Jane Mo''s wrist... Without any pause.


    Morson immediately looked deep, but in a flash, he disappeared.


    Jian Mo instinctively wanted to get rid of Shi Shaoqin without thinking


    Unfortunately, in exchange for his tighter confinement, or even no strength.


    Jane Mo felt that her wrists could be pinched by Shaoshi when she tightened at that moment... But she could stand some things, some couldn''t.


    She doesn''t like this man having such "close" contact with her. This feeling disgusts her.


    "Let go of me, I''ll go myself!" said Jane Mo, with an undisguised indifference in her voice.


    Shi Shaoqin not only did not let go, but held on more tightly.


    "Ah!" Jane Mo couldn''t help crying out because of the instant pain. "Are you going to break my hand?"


    "Didn''t you let me go?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly without looking back.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her forehead overflowed with fine cold because of pain. "Then, does it make me feel the opposite, and I''ll say, let you hurry up?"


    "You said, I''ll hold it tighter!" said Shi Shaoqin coldly.


    Jane Mo grinned and whispered angrily, "I knew... How naive!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back. At the moment, he was holding his stomach in one hand. Jian Mo, who walked in a funny way, got on the plane with deep eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    When the gears of the plane rub against the ground and climb up in the dark sky with a roar


    Jane Mo looked away from the small window at the landmark lights of Kuala Lumpur Airport and sighed.


    At the same time, an early Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin took a plane for more than an hour and took the lead in leaving Kuala Lumpur for Amsterdam


    Gu Beichen sat near the window, lying back in his seat, slightly closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    Once the most feared and resisted thing, now for Mo''er, he has nothing to escape


    People''s past can''t be erased, only face it.


    Slowly open your eyes, Gu Beichen''s eyes fall in front


    When things didn''t come, he was careful and guarded everywhere, afraid that Shi Shaoqin would hurt Mo''er.


    But when it came to this time, in fact... He was not so worried.


    Shi Shaoqin wants to restrain him with Mo''er, so he won''t really hurt Mo''er


    Now, he is just afraid. Under worry and panic, will Xiaoyan have an accident.


    If Xiao Yan has something to do, I''m afraid... Mo''er can''t stand it.


    Rubbed his swollen head, Gu Beichen felt some resistance to choose... He didn''t want to face and choose such a situation.


    But what if there is such a situation?!

 Chapter 700

    Jane Mo looked at the small window, even if she could only see a radian light that didn''t know where


    She doesn''t know what Shao Shi wants to do. The only thing she can think of is to use her


    Jian Mo''s thoughts suddenly stagnated, and then turned to Shi Shaoqin who was reading a magazine


    He said ''cat flirting with mouse''?!


    Who is a cat?


    Who is a mouse


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a soft smile on his handsome face, but there was no trace of heart, "why, I want to understand something?"


    "Are you tired?" Jane Mo took back her sight and didn''t go to see Shi Shaoqin.


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo suspiciously.


    Jian Mo sneered coldly at the corners of her mouth. "People who like to calculate other people''s thoughts are often because they don''t get other people''s attention..." she pulled a fake smile at the corners of her mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you''re asking for attention... Frankly, it''s pity!"


    "...." Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked cold. "Do I need attention?"


    Jian Mo''s smile has become a skin smile, flesh does not smile, and a fake seeping person, "people who care about you either want to get benefits from you, or want to bring you down, or want to replace you... You really have a lot of such attention, and you don''t need it!"


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned again.


    Starting from the design of Yueya Lake Villa, he knew that this woman was very professional, smart... And polite.


    When she was in Haibin City, Xu lost her memory. She was ignorant, but she knew what she wanted to do... She would not compromise easily.


    At the moment, she is another side that Shi Shaoqin has never seen... A rose with thorns all over her body!


    "Do you have a family?" Jane Mo asked suddenly.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly withdrew his sight, looked at the magazine in his hand again, and didn''t answer.


    Jane Mo Xu wanted to talk to eliminate her inner fear and anxiety. She said alone, "or... Do you have close friends and lovers?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo and even suddenly became a little agitated


    "I once had a happy home, but then I didn''t." Jane Mo lay back in her seat and adjusted a comfortable arc. "I thought, a person can work hard... And the result of my efforts is to form a home again."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows have gradually frowned


    Jane Mo didn''t find it. She just smiled, looked down at her stomach, stroked her and said, "then I have another home. The people I love, the people who love me..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face has been gradually covered by the cold frost. Even his sight has become familiar


    "I don''t know the world with rights and rich people, what''s the idea of home..." Jane Mo just didn''t want to let herself think nonsense before looking for a topic to talk, but she said, a little sad. "For a woman, home and love are sometimes the whole of her life."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly closed the magazine and looked deeper and deeper


    "Strong women or little sheep..." Jane Mo laughed at herself. "Nothing is more attractive than holding hands and being together until you get old."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a cold breath covering his surroundings.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and fell into her own world. At the moment, she just didn''t want to let others see her hope and sadness


    But also because she closed her eyes, she didn''t see Shi Shaoqin''s cold and discolored face at the moment.


    Later, when she knew everything, she was looking back


    Did you not ignore some things at the beginning, so many things may have different ways to go?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze heard that Gu Beichen had left. It was a very complicated nerve operation


    I thought I had more than three months to face, but it happened without warning.


    "Beichen went alone like this?" Li Yunze asked with a frown.


    Xiao Jing nodded solemnly, jerked at the corners of his mouth and said, "everyone knows that Chen Shao can only solve this problem by himself... No one can help."


    Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing, and his face was also dignified. "How can it be that boss long has returned to England?" he said, rubbing his sour shoulder. "I suddenly found that every time there is something big, old dragon has something to hold him back."


    "At a glance..." Xiao Jing shrugged.


    Although it involves the dragon family behind it, if anything happens, the Dragon owl can''t watch Gu Beichen.


    Who is his brother


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t want to compete with the dragon family, so he had to avoid the Dragon Owl... He also caught the Dragon owl''s psychology that he didn''t want the dragon family to drag into his world.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes with a headache and sighed deeply, "it''s really an eventful autumn..." he sneered, "now think about it, the four of us are going south. Now life is the simplest."


    Xiao Jing looked at Li Yunze and smiled astringently, "Nan Shao just needs to sweat all day, and then think about how to beat warwolf Wei Chen and win the competition... Indeed, he is the simplest."


    Li Yunze opened his eyes because he didn''t rest after the operation and had some red blood.


    "It''s not that he is the simplest, but that he sees the feelings most thoroughly from beginning to end..." Li Yunze''s eyes fall in front, but there is no focus and some laxity. "We have never seen clearly and missed too many times we should cherish."


    Sad emotions are mixed with complex emotions


    The purest word in the world is "love".


    However, the hardest to understand and the most tormenting... Is also this word!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen arrived in Amsterdam, it was just nightfall


    It''s raining outside. The cold breath is like a small needle, slowly penetrating into your skin.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and went to check the next plane from Kuala Lumpur to Amsterdam


    Recently, there is one in less than two hours, and another in three hours


    He didn''t continue to check. According to the time he arrived in Kuala Lumpur, Shi Shaoqin should take these two flights if he really thought.


    "Buy a bunch of flowers, sir?" came the young girl''s voice. She often sold flowers at the airport. Her English was very standard.


    Gu Beichen looked at the little girl with a full tulip in her hand, and her eyes became soft


    She looks a little older than Xiao Jie at most.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen squatted down. "Can you wrap flowers?"


    "Sure!" the little girl pointed aside. "Can you go there?"


    Gu Beichen nodded, got up and went to the seat in the corner with the little girl. Looking at her skillfully wrapping flowers, her eyes were deep and soft


    Perhaps, after all the dust has settled, he and Mo''er can have another girl.


    Didn''t you say... My daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket?!


    Gu Beichen looked at the little girl''s actions, and his eyes became deeper and deeper... As if he could imagine that one day his daughter would be spoiled by him and smile sweetly.

 Chapter 701

    Jane Mo doesn''t want to sleep, but when her eyes are closed and immersed in her own world, her body controls her consciousness, and she still sleeps slowly


    Shi Shaoqin saw that Jian Mo didn''t respond for a long time. When he found that her breathing became even and she fell asleep... The cold breath on her body hit the cotton with a punch.


    "How dare you sleep?" Shi Shaoqin said quietly, but his voice was low, as if afraid of disturbing Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and fell asleep. Seeing that she was silent, he took back his sight


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her hand still on her swollen stomach, her eyes sank, and a touch of complex emotion crossed her deep.


    Lying on the seat, Shi Shaoqin looked at the front with indifferent eyes


    Jane Mo''s words just lingered in his mind, lingering, very annoying.


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome facial lines gradually tightened, and he looked at Jian Mo again


    At the right time, Jane Mo''s body moved slightly, and the thin blanket covered on her fell.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned imperceptibly. Subconsciously, he went to pick up a thin blanket first, and then he took the opportunity to cover Jian mo


    Just as he was about to cover her, he seemed to reflect what he was doing. Suddenly, his face was a little gloomy and threw the blanket aside.


    Jane Mo''s mouth fell, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled... It seemed as if she had dreamed of something, which made her a little sad.


    When she was in Haibin City, Jane Mo slept relatively early every day


    Shi Shaoqin occasionally stood by the bed and looked at Jane Morse''s sleeping face under the dim wall lamp.


    Almost the same scene, Shi Shaoqin couldn''t say what he wanted to do at this moment


    This woman, from Jian Mo to now, only a few hours, but he has the ability to be so angry that he can sleep so safely several times?!


    Shi Shaoqin sniffed coldly, astringed his eyes and continued to look at the magazine.


    But then he moved. He suddenly cold face, picked up the blanket, and then covered Jane Morse with some tenderness.


    Xu was too noisy. When Shi Shaoqin Gai ignored Jian Mo, Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    What enters the eye is the soft light reflection, some fuzzy handsome side face


    Shi Shaoqin is really good-looking. You can feel different beauty from any angle.


    Such a beautiful man has a abnormal heart


    Jian Mo was stunned. Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at her... She instinctively closed her eyes.


    However, it opened again in two seconds.


    Shi Shaoqin put on a thin smile at the corners of his pretty mouth. "Pretend to sleep?" he said softly, "you can deceive me. You are very capable."


    He smiled, giving a cold chill.


    Jane Mo turned to her face and didn''t explain that she was really asleep. She was just awakened by his action of covering the blanket


    "It''ll be here in another hour..." Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes, narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and suddenly asked, "you say..." he deliberately paused, then turned back, and just saw Jian Mo looking at him, "... Chen, will he suddenly wait for us there?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes gathered for a moment and looked at Shi Shaoqin with his lips.


    "Looking forward to it?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jane Mo sat up. "Is it fun to play with me?"


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. Looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight, it seemed to penetrate her heart from her eyes.


    Jane Mo was a little fluffy in her heart. She looked at Shi Shaoqin''s sight and resisted slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and smiled


    His smile made Jane Mo even more angry.


    "What are you doing?" asked Jane Mo hesitantly, a little cautious.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled deeply, "it seems that I can know... Chen, why I like you."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that she was not in line with the man''s brain wave. You couldn''t keep up with how his thoughts turned.


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight, and his smile gradually became gloomy.


    He was just joking


    However, he forgot that the present day was no longer the sunshine boy.


    He was the one who escaped from him, even... In that case!


    Jian Mo looked closely at Shi Shaoqin''s smile. She didn''t know why. She seemed to feel what he was laughing at?


    Ah Chen is not... Not in Kuala Lumpur, but in Amsterdam?!


    Such an idea made Jane Mo''s heart jump... But she was soon suppressed.


    She clenched her lips, expecting and fearing


    She swallowed it secretly. Jane Mo looked out of the small window. She couldn''t see anything except the radian light.


    Hands, gently caress the stomach


    Jane Mo bit her teeth: Xiao Yan, we will be with Dad, yes


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace, the waves outside disturbed the late night.


    Shi juechi looked at Kani trying to connect with the outside world. His soft face was a little pale.


    "Never less..." Carney was busy. "Why don''t you go to rest first? I''ll call you when I''m ready." he paused and looked at the time, "it''s already four o''clock..."


    "Don''t worry, how do you let me rest?" Shi juechi''s voice was neither light nor heavy, and then sighed.


    Carney frowned, no more hands, and continued to play.


    Shi juechi controls the button of the wheelchair and goes to the bedside


    On the sea level, a faint dawn can be seen. A new day is coming.


    Carney is still trying to break through the line of defense left by Shi Shaoqin against Shi juechi. "It seems that I saw J in Mo palace a few days ago... I can''t get around it. Did he do it?"


    Shi juechi didn''t move, but frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "children''s thinking is sometimes very complex and simple..." he looked back at Carney, "play hard, don''t think too complicated."


    Carney looked at Shi juechi and finally nodded.


    Sure enough, according to Shi juechi, he simplified the complexity for about ten minutes... He found a loophole that could last for half a minute.


    "Send the news..." Shi Juxi said hurriedly.


    Carney quickly flipped his fingers and sent the pre thought good news to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone anonymously


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrated. At the same time, the arrival of the flight from Kuala Lumpur came from the radio.


    Gu Beichen didn''t read the text message, but focused his attention on connecting the airport exit monitoring video software


    As long as Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo come out, he is confident that he can see it at the first time.


    As time moved slowly, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes had condensed. Even, he didn''t blink, as if he was afraid... What was wrong!

 Chapter 702

    When all the passengers on the plane got off, a flight attendant came to inform Shi Shaoqin to get off the plane


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and got up without saying anything.


    The plane didn''t stop at the departure hall. Passengers still need to take the shuttle bus to leave.


    Jane moo raised her lower lip and looked through the small window at the airport hall


    Under the drizzle, the light was a little blurred, and Jane Mo''s mind was at a loss.


    "Qin Shao!" Morson saw two people coming out at the exit. Then he took his clothes from the flight attendant behind him and handed them to him.


    Shi Shaoqin took it, looked at it and turned around


    Jian Mo thought about whether he would see Gu Beichen later, and didn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin''s actions... His eyes drooped when he turned around.


    Feeling something wrong, Jian Mochi looked up at Shi Shaoqin, looked at him coldly and asked, "can''t you go down?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He just unfolded his down jacket and put it on Jian mo.


    The soft feeling instantly spread to the skin


    The weather in Malaysia is still very hot. Chen Zhaobai has changed Jian Mo into fresh clothes.


    But the temperature in Holland is very low now. With the rain at night, the cold air in the air rushes in from time to time from the cabin door


    Just now Jane Mo was thinking about Gu Beichen and didn''t care. Until Shi Shaoqin put on a cotton padded clothes for her, she felt a little cold on her face.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo is a little confused


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo, but turned around and wanted to get off the plane with one hand.


    Mosen glanced at Jian Mo, followed indifferently, and gave Shi Shaoqin an umbrella


    Jane Mo looked at the back of the two men and muttered. She was also ready to get off the plane... At the right time, a flight attendant handed her umbrella with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo said politely, took the umbrella and opened it.


    After getting off the plane, Jian Mo looked left and right. As far as he could see, there was no expected figure except the light under the searchlight.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked back at Jian Mo calmly


    It seems to be waiting for her and laughing at her.


    Jian Mo was in a heavy mood. After seeing Shi Shaoqin, she walked forward silently


    Shi Shaoqin also stepped up again. After walking for a while, Jian Mo suddenly found that their direction was not to the airport.


    "Won''t we leave?" asked Jane Mo with a frown.


    She looked around, and there were no cars parked nearby for them to go out of the machine?!


    "Who told you that we were going out of the airport?" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth calmly. His voice seemed to be mixed with a little smile under the sound of rain hitting the umbrella.


    Jane Mo frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Shi Shaoqin did not explain, but continued to move forward.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth, grabbed the umbrella handle, looked back at the airport, looked at Shi Shaoqin, and thought about the possibility of running away


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo and just walked.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent back, sighed and followed


    Don''t say she has a big stomach now. Even if it''s normal, it''s impossible to escape?!


    Jane Mo hung her eyes and looked at her toes stepping on the wet ground across her straightened stomach. She thought again... If Gu Beichen was really outside the airport and they didn''t go out, wouldn''t they pass by?!


    "I''m kidding, you''re serious?" Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked at Jian Mo, who was about to hit him because he was trapped in his own thoughts. "Do you think Chen... Will really be in Amsterdam?"


    Jane Mo stopped and looked up at Shi Shaoqin... Her lips moved, but then she frowned and forgot to look around.


    Behind Shi Shaoqin, there was a small plane similar to a small passenger plane.


    On the plane, there was a very strange logo. Because it was too dark, Jane Mo couldn''t see it clearly.


    Taking back his sight, Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin with doubts


    Shi Shaoqin explained to her with his actions, and the man turned and got on the plane.


    Jane Mo clutched the handle of her umbrella. "Am I serious, or do you dare not leave the airport?" she gritted her teeth. "You''re afraid that ah Chen is here, aren''t you? That''s why you dare not leave the airport and transfer again!"


    Jane Mo''s heart is beating like a drumstick. She is nervous, afraid and even looking forward to


    Shi Shaoqin stopped boarding, turned slightly, and looked at Jian Mo with a shallow smile on his mouth.


    Jane Mo frowned, and she saw irony in his face.


    "It''s no use for me to stir up the general." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows


    "From beginning to end..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "I didn''t intend to leave the airport!" he looked back. "Whether he is or not, it makes no difference to me."


    After that, Shi Shaoqin looked back at Jian Mo, who was stunned, and then entered the cabin.


    Morson didn''t go in, but waited


    Jian Mo secretly gritted her teeth, no matter whether Shi Shaoqin said it was true or false, but... I don''t know why, she had an urgency in her heart.


    Looking back at the direction of the lights on at the airport... Jane Mo doesn''t know whether she thinks more or because of love, so her heart has a sharp connection.


    She has a strong feeling that ah Chen is not far from her!


    "Miss Jane, do you need me to ask you to board?" Morson''s cold words came without tone.


    Jane Mo took back her sight, looked at Morson, and smiled her lips... She walked forward slowly with hesitation.


    Ah Chen, ah Chen


    Ah Chen


    Xiao Yan and I are here. Where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at the airport exit monitoring while his eagle eyes looked around like a detector


    He can''t guarantee anything, but as long as Mo''er appears, he can guarantee to see her at the first time.


    The crowd from surging to scattered... However, there was no figure of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and wondered if it would be the next flight?!


    "Uncle, are you waiting for someone?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are offset. It''s the little girl selling flowers just now


    Xu thought of his daughter and Mo''er''s daughter, and Gu Beichen had a good feeling for the little girl.


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen nodded.


    The little girl fanned her eyes, "I''m very familiar here. Tell me what it looks like. I can help you pay attention..."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen hesitated slightly and finally said, "a big belly, very beautiful oriental woman."


    "Your wife?"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile. The title of "wife" made him obviously tense and slightly relieved.


    "OK, you wait here, I''ll show you around..." after the little girl said hello, she turned and continued to sell flowers while looking around.


    During this period, there are relatively few Oriental people coming to Amsterdam. An oriental woman with a big stomach... If she appears, it is not difficult to find.


    But the premise is... If it happens!

 Chapter 703

    Jane Mo looked back frequently, but no matter how slow she was, she had to board the plane


    Standing at the cabin door, she couldn''t help looking back.


    Even, at that moment, she was naive and childish thinking... How good would it be if she turned around and ah Chen ran towards her at the last moment with the same plot as those idol dramas?!


    However, in the dark environment, only the faint light on the fuselage


    Because the people who left were gone, there was some quiet around, which made her whole heart empty.


    With disappointment, Jane Mo turned and entered the cabin


    After she went in, moson took the umbrella and followed her in.


    The cabin door didn''t close, and Morson didn''t go in. He just took his umbrella and stood there.


    Jane Mo glanced at her and glanced coldly... She didn''t escape under the plane. Now?


    This man has water in his head?!


    She vented her dissatisfaction on Morson. Jane Mo not only didn''t relieve her anger, but began to get upset.


    It''s terrible to be led by the nose.


    "How to distribute the share of the golden triangle next year and how much each party will take..." a voice came from the cabin, "how do Qin Shao and horst arrange it? The general said, you can discuss it yourself."


    Jane Mo stopped, and the voice of the people inside could be heard clearly across the curtain


    The most important thing is that they speak English and she has no difficulty in listening.


    "It belongs to Mo palace," said Shi Shaoqin in a slightly lazy voice, "you can''t lose a cent!"


    It was a casual voice, but it showed a tough attitude.


    "Jin Sanjiao failed to harvest this year, and our share has been reduced..." some gloomy voices came, "Qin Shao, this is not a way to live?"


    The man''s voice fell, followed by a period of silence


    Even if Jane Mo can''t see the people inside, she can feel that the atmosphere has condensed together, making people unable to breathe.


    "I can''t control it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always peaceful. "I came here to show the position of Mo palace. As for what the general thinks or how to divide the share... That''s not my business."


    "The general said..." the tone of the first speaker was obviously pondering, "according to the weather, the share of next year must still owe some. As for you two, the general asked me to make an appointment for..."


    What was said later, Jane Mo was not in the mood to listen.


    She turned around, went to the cabin exit, looked at Mosen, and looked outside


    There was still no expected figure, and she had some lost and convergent eyes.


    "Qin Shao said, you can not avoid..." Mosen said coldly, "they don''t necessarily talk for long. You''d better go in and sit down."


    "I''m not interested in your dirty deals!" Jane Mo sneered.


    Although she didn''t hear what was clearly said in it, what was the most important thing?


    Not papaverine


    The last thing that came out was drugs!


    She felt that Shao Shi was not a good man, but she didn''t expect that he was a drug dealer


    No wonder when he was at Kuala Lumpur Airport, he would say, what if she didn''t need to come to the Netherlands!


    Jane Mo tilted her head and looked out again


    The rain is a little heavy now. It falls on the ground and scattered the light and shadow in the water circle reflected.


    Xiao Yan kicked Jian Mo''s stomach uneasily. While she comforted her gently, she sighed secretly


    Cats flirt with mice... That is to say, Shao Shi flirts with ah Chen!


    Such a game, with her in the middle, is not fair... Even ah Chen is constrained everywhere because she cares about her and Xiao Yan.


    The voice inside came occasionally, but Jian Mo didn''t listen carefully... Until someone angrily opened the curtain and came out.


    "Horst..." a shouting voice followed, and another figure rushed out behind Horst and grabbed him quickly.


    "Qin Shao is so tough. Please tell the general that I can''t compromise!" Horst was obviously helpless.


    The man who followed him had a beard on his face. He was a little embarrassed, "but you know, Qin Shao doesn''t let go. It''s hard to do!"


    "This year''s share has been very small," Horst was dissatisfied. "If it goes on like this, how can the people below live next year?"


    The beard sighed, "otherwise... I''ll go back first and report today''s results to the general." he paused, "let''s see how the general solves it!"


    Horst is dissatisfied, but he knows that this is the only way for the time being


    The ability of Mo palace. If he sticks to it now, the result will only be worse.


    "That''s the only way..." Horst said helplessly and turned to get off the plane.


    When he passed Jane Mo, he couldn''t help looking at her more... A touch of doubt crossed his eyes.


    After Horst left, he returned to the inner cabin with his beard, said hello to Shi Shaoqin, and turned away... Like Horst, he couldn''t help looking more curiously at Jian Mo with a big belly.


    After the man left, Jian Mo went to the inner cabin and saw Shi Shaoqin looking at him with his mobile phone


    "Ready to take off!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    Morson answered and went to prepare.


    Jian Mo has a large number of inner cabins. It is not an ordinary passenger plane. From complete facilities to Shuyi, it is a private luxury plane


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin motioned Jian Mo to sit aside.


    Jane Mo walked over and still looked around


    She estimated that the plane was expensive... But think about it. If Shao Shi was a drug dealer, he felt it was not worth mentioning.


    "Here..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes deepened and handed Jian Mo his mobile phone.


    Jane Mo looked at him suspiciously and didn''t take it.


    "Haven''t you been thinking about it?" Shi Shaoqin smiled faintly. "Here!"


    Jian Mo slightly wrung his eyebrows and took the mobile phone. His vision moved from Shi Shaoqin''s face to the mobile phone


    It''s a video. It looks like it''s at the airport


    Jane Mo suddenly dilated her pupils and focused on a figure. She couldn''t help staring at Shi Shaoqin, as if waiting for his confirmation.


    "He was at the airport..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "I didn''t expect... He guessed my mind now. He guessed so accurately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen always has some unspeakable emotions in his heart. He turns off the monitoring and opens the SMS easily


    It''s an anonymous SMS with no special content, only Shi Shaoqin''s itinerary to deal with in the last week!


    Meet Horst with the representative of the Golden Triangle


    Gu Beichen suddenly dilated his pupils. Even before he could think more, he ran to the airport.


    "Sir, you don''t..."


    The words of the airport security guard were blocked by Gu Beichen''s special pass. He shrugged and watched Gu Beichen run into the airport.

 Chapter 704

    Jian Mo looked at the figure on the video, and her breathing began to become urgent. Her hand holding the mobile phone gradually clenched up


    "Very angry?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and his smile deepened a lot.


    Jane Morse really wanted to hit his cell phone in the face, "you... You did it on purpose!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled deeper. "I said, from beginning to end... I didn''t intend to leave the airport!"


    After a pause, he rarely explained kindly, "Horst is very powerful in Holland, but it is also the main target of the police... I am not interested in performing any drama with him!"


    Jane Mo clenched her hand and her eyes were a little red


    That kind of heart under expectation and perception is like being severely whipped


    Close at hand, but they can''t meet... And they have to be fooled by this pervert!


    "I want to get off the plane!" Jane Mo put down her cell phone and stood up.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored her at all. He just took the red wine and cup and poured himself a glass of wine


    Jane Mo''s head has fainted. She doesn''t think about it. She just wants to get off the plane and find Gu Beichen... But when she goes to the cabin door, she finds that the cabin door has been closed.


    "Miss, the plane will take off in ten minutes..." the flight attendant said in sweet English, "excuse me, can I help you?"


    "I want to get off the plane!" said Jane Mo, gnashing her teeth.


    The flight attendant''s smile is still sweet, "Miss, I''m sorry... The cabin door has been closed and the plane will take off later, please..."


    "Stop!" Jane Mo stopped the flight attendant. Next, her head was buzzing.


    The flight attendant looked at Jane Mo with a smile, as if he could understand her irritability.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and tried to breathe deeply, so that she could calm down a little


    When she opened her eyes, Jane Mo saw that Mosen came out of the cockpit and looked at her coldly... There was no expression, but she felt ridicule.


    Turning around, Jane Mo entered the inner cabin again. Everything luxurious now fell into her eyes and became the most dazzling.


    Instead of returning to the seat where she began to sit, Jane Mo went to the other side and looked out of the window


    The nose was sore uncontrollably and the eyes were red.


    The time difference makes her almost unable to figure out the time to separate from ah Chen... Is it one day or two?


    She doesn''t know... She only knows that she misses him so much!


    I miss him holding her and whispering in her ear... I miss his kiss, his breath and everything about him!


    Jane Mo pressed her lips tightly. Such sadness was chagrined and felt like despair.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo sideways. A trace of doubt crossed his eyes... As if he didn''t understand where the sadness came from?


    Isn''t... Shouldn''t I be very angry and angry now?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t dare to stay for a moment because he was looking for it.


    According to his psychological speculation about Shi Shaoqin, the negotiation with Horst cannot be outside or in public.


    Well, his goal is just to lock in the place suitable for negotiation in the airport


    It''s raining harder.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly gathered into two sharp lights. The cold and carved facial lines were tightly stretched.


    Private jet?!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was suddenly cold, and then his eyes shuttled through the rain


    At this time, there are many planes arriving and taking off... The roaring sound is full of deafening mania.


    Some airport staff have come and tried to persuade Gu Beichen to leave


    But when he saw the special pass in his hand, he could only follow him and deploy it with a walkie talkie in time.


    "Where is the private passenger plane parked?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    The airport staff was stunned and then pointed to the direction


    "Stop the take-off of the private plane!" Gu Beichen put down a sentence and ran away in the direction pointed by the staff.


    The staff shrugged. Because Gu Beichen had a special certificate in his hand, he could only take a walkie talkie and transfer it to the dispatching room to explain the situation


    "Sorry, five minutes later, a private airliner took off..." a voice came from the control room. "That airliner has special permission and is not controlled by the control room!"


    As soon as the staff listened, they could only chase Gu Beichen... Trying to explain the situation to him.


    After all, the certificate in his hand shows that there may be omissions in their work at the airport and some unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Beichen''s tall figure ran like a cheetah on a rainy night... The staff would have lost it if they didn''t know the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will be ready to enter the take-off channel in two minutes..." the captain''s voice came from the plane''s radio.


    Jian Mo looked out of the window and her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    She has never had the urgency, she wants to see him... Even at a glance!


    "Do you need me to inform him?" Shi Shaoqin''s slow voice came, unable to hear any emotion.


    Jane Mo tilted her head, stared at Shi Shaoqin fiercely, and said gnashing her teeth: "no, need, want!"


    Every word, she squeezed it out of her teeth


    Shi Shaoqin looked deep at Jian Mo''s angry but reddish eyes, frowned and smiled at the corners of his beautiful mouth, "don''t say... He may not know my next trip?!"


    "..." Jane Mo''s eyes widened.


    How can there be such abnormal and bad people in this world?!


    He plays with your heart all the time, making you in a dilemma, and even... Don''t know how to make a choice.


    Because you want to choose every choice, but the next trap may be waiting for you!


    "Really don''t need?" Shi Shaoqin smiled. He looked at Jian Mo like this, with a deep view.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corner of her mouth, stared at him impolitely, and glanced away from her face.


    The rain outside hit the small window, and the halo of the lamp stained the line of sight


    The plane has started, turning slowly, ready to drive to the preparatory runway


    Suddenly


    A figure came running fast in the rain.


    Even if the light is dim and there is a shadow... Jian Mo suddenly recognizes Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo''s heart ''Shua'' mentioned her throat, picked her hand on the small window and looked at the people getting closer and closer


    The plane drove slowly. At this moment, Jane Mo forgot everything. She just looked at the tall figure through the small window wet by the rain.


    Gu Beichen''s whole body was wet, and his unruly hair was shaking with the rain in front of his forehead


    Jane Mo slapped the small window, her nose suddenly sour and her eyes blurred.


    Gu Beichen gasped and slowly stopped running. He looked at his face on the small window, which was reflected by the light of the cabin


    Until, the sight of Jian Mo on the... The eagle''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 705

    Regardless of the danger, Gu Beichen moves with the movement of the plane... Always keep an angle with Jian Mo''s line of sight.


    Jane Mo''s eyes began to turn red. She tried not to look too sad.


    She is in the light. She knows that ah Chen can feel her sadness even if he may not see it very clearly


    She didn''t want him to think about her mood when he was worried.


    She bent her mouth hard, and Jane Mo smiled


    Even at that moment, tears spilled out of my eyes and ran hot across my cheeks.


    He waved his hand and indicated that he and Xiao Yan were very good. There was nothing wrong.


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps followed more closely... Behind him was the dissuasion voice of the airport staff, but he ignored it.


    Jane Mo motioned Gu Beichen to step back. The plane might accelerate at any time... She didn''t want him to get hurt.


    Even if she misses him so much


    It''s good to think of it and take a more look.


    Gu Beichen followed the plane and looked at Jian Mo and told him that she and her children were well.


    Watching her let him leave, worried about him


    The position of the heart was contracting one by one. Gu Beichen felt that his heart was still beating.


    His Mo''er... She was so strong that she didn''t let him worry.


    However, how could Shi Shaoqin not worry about it?


    He was afraid


    Afraid that she was afraid because she couldn''t wait for him.


    In the face of stormy waves, with him by her side, she at least has a chest to rely on... Isn''t it?!


    Gu Beichen raised a soothing smile at the corner of his mouth, even if Jian Mo might not see it.


    He raised his hand slowly and crossed his thumb and index finger slightly


    I heard... This is the most wordless and romantic way for men to express their love for women this year.


    Tears fall down like a spring of ''Susu''.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s gesture and couldn''t help sobbing


    The plane began to accelerate gradually. Jian Mo raised his hand and made the same gesture towards Gu Beichen on the side of the small window


    Ah Chen, I''ll wait for you until the end of the world!


    When the sound of the engine speed came, Gu Beichen could no longer catch up with the trajectory of the plane under acceleration and had to be left behind.


    Looking at the plane flashing indicator light, roaring in the rain and starting to climb... Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually become deep and bottomless.


    The staff stood not far away, looked at the nearly crazy men in front, looked at each other, and then walked forward, "Sir, this area is very dangerous. Can you leave first?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at the weak indicator light getting farther and farther away. Finally, he disappeared into the depths of the naked eye


    Jane Mo was still crying on the small window, and her hand was pasted on the glass with the gesture of love.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly at Jian Mo and said coldly, "originally, you are not as strong as you think..."


    "You shut up -" Jian Mo was as crazy as he was. While Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, he turned back and roared.


    Mosen''s eyes looked at Jian Mo coldly. Deep in his eyes, he faintly spilled cold hiss.


    "Do you think..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face is shrouded in black fog, "... I allow your arrogance, which can make you open your mouth?!"


    "I don''t need to feel it!" said Jane Mo coldly as she wept. "You can strangle me. You''d better throw me off the plane!"


    "While enduring it," Shi Shaoqin sneered, "how about dying in Chen''s arms?"


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment, and even forgot to continue to look at Shi Shaoqin with tears


    Gradually, the bottom of my eyes showed fear.


    This man, obviously handsome and easy, is exciting. Why is his heart black and frightening?


    He can always hit the nail on the head and make your mind collapse, or instantly wake up from the edge of collapse.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back. "Don''t try to provoke me," he said coldly. "I have too many ways to make your life worse than death."


    He looked at Jane Mo again and his eyes fell on her bulging stomach


    Jane Mo''s face "brushed" and turned pale.


    She leaned to the side and hurriedly protected her stomach with her hands... As if she could protect Xiao Yan.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and his sight became deep


    Just now I was crazy and didn''t care about anything... Like a cockfight, my hair exploded.


    "What did you mean by that gesture?" the coldness on Shi Shaoqin gradually faded, and even the voice of doubt became softer.


    Jane Mo''s hanging heart suddenly fell back to her chest. She looked at Shi Shaoqin waiting for her answer, hissed coldly and turned her face


    She ignored Shi Shaoqin''s question... She just rubbed her tears with her sleeves.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly and disliked Jian Mo''s action.


    "Make that gesture... To me!"


    "Rub", Jian Mo suddenly looks at Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin said, "why, no?"


    "It''s not impossible..." Jane Mo sneered, "it''s never possible!"


    "There is no absolute thing in this world..." Shi Shaoqin smiled faintly.


    Jane mo ''ha'' said, "so you know this truth..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He heard Jian Mo sneer, "so there is no eternal cat or absolute mouse in this world!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned and then smiled, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Jane Mo snorted coldly, "do you think I''m fighting with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was smiling.


    There were tears on Jane Mo''s face, but the corners of her mouth pulled a fake smile, "don''t you want to say around me... What did that gesture just want to express or represent?"


    If he didn''t answer the rhetorical question, he showed a slight irony.


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face looked the same, but a pair of narrow eyes narrowed slightly invisible


    But for a moment, the indifferent sight was as deep as the sea!


    "Interesting..." Shi Shaoqin''s gentle voice was mixed with a smile. "I found... When you''re awake, it''s much more fun than when you don''t remember anything."


    Jane moo smiled at the corners of her mouth and was on alert in her reddish eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin also took back his sight. He looked ahead and his eyes were dark


    Such darkness seems to tear the madness under the beauty at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen returned to the airport wet and went directly to the hotel next to the airport.


    The cold clothes retreated. He just grabbed a bath towel and wiped it. He called the hotel service and asked him to send the clothes


    After putting on his bathrobe, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called out the anonymous message. After reading it for a while, he tried to call back


    Unfortunately, the line is blocked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened and tried to send a text message: Shi Jue Chi?

 Chapter 706

    Looking at the failed text message, Gu Beichen frowned slightly and studied Shi Shaoqin''s itinerary again.


    It''s November now. For Mogong... It''s not just the proportion of market share next year.


    There are drug lords and necessary people to contact everywhere. Shi Shaoqin needs to see them.


    After meeting Horst, the next trip


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually, recalling some things he knew in the ink palace.


    The competition between European and American Mafia and Mogong has always been fierce, and there is no cooperation


    Then South America is more likely.


    However, it is obviously not easy for so many countries in South America to guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind.


    He dropped his hand and Gu Beichen''s sight fell in front


    The rain continued to fall, and the dark night shrouded the world like a giant beast.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The door bell interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He turned and opened the door


    It was the clothes sent by the hotel service. After he took the money to the other party, he threw the clothes on the bed... Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    He tried hard to think about Shi Shaoqin''s mind calmly when he was in the middle of the bath. Unfortunately... The simple foam in his head lingered, so that he couldn''t calm down at all!


    There was a bang


    He saw Gu Beichen''s fist pass through the water sprinkled by the flowers and fall heavily on the wall.


    Mo Tong was as dark as the night outside. Gu Beichen closed his eyes


    Even if he knew that Shi Shaoqin would not do any harm to Jian Mo for the time being, knowing was one thing, making him powerless was another.


    Amsterdam is still shrouded in the dark, and the ink palace has ushered in the dawn


    The red sunrise rises slowly from the other end of the sea level, with a warm breath.


    "Some information is blocked." Carney''s soft temples are somewhat helpless. "I feel... The loophole we just found is actually played by J."


    Shi juechi looked at Carney and frowned slightly.


    "This dead child!" Carney spit angrily, "it''s really three days without beating him, just go to the beam and jiewa..."


    "Pass the message to Gu Beichen," Shi Juxi sighed, "at least he can be prepared."


    Carney turned, "absolutely little, do you think..." he paused, as if looking for the right words, "do you think qinshao will let go even if he promised you?"


    "Intellectually... No!" Shi juechi''s face was calm, "but I can''t think of what he would do?!"


    And Shaoqin are clearly twins, but they are fraternal twins. They don''t look like they don''t say... And they don''t have the same heart as ordinary twins.


    He could never guess Shaoqin''s real mind... Even if it was him who had not changed at the beginning.


    "I always thought..." Shi juechi controlled the wheelchair and looked at the rising sun. "Is it because Gu Beichen used to be so sunny, so Shaoqin wanted to tear the beauty apart."


    "Isn''t it?" Carney raised his eyebrow.


    "But in the world... There are so many capable people with beautiful sunshine, why..." Shi juechi''s words were slow with a trace of hesitation, "... Is Gu Beichen?!"


    Carney shrugged and said casually, "I met the right person at the wrong time!"


    Shi juechi frowned and looked at Carney


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Kani was looked at by Shi juechi''s eyes, and some couldn''t react.


    Shi juechi frowned more tightly, "what did you just say make me feel... Something wrong?!"


    "..." Carney frowned, thinking about what he said.


    However, I don''t think I''m wrong!


    "Isn''t it?" Carney raised his eyebrows. "How else... How do you explain that Qin Shao is only persistent to Gu Beichen?"


    Shi juechi''s forehead seemed to be shrouded in melancholy, "your words reminded me of another sentence..."


    "What?" Carney asked reflexively.


    Shi juechi converged his sight, looked at the rising sun again, and slowly opened his mouth: "he likes someone, but... He is the same gender as him!"


    "..." Carney twitched at the corners of his mouth. "I''ll go... By no means. I''ve got goose bumps when you say that."


    Shi Juxi''s face suddenly became dignified


    "In other words," Carney''s sure question, "you don''t mean... There''s something wrong with chin Shao''s current orientation?"


    Shi juechi sighed. "How could it?" he said softly, but in a positive voice, "once... Something like that happened, how could Shaoqin like a man?"


    Carney didn''t continue to ask


    They, the old people of Mo palace, know a little about the past... But they are only superficial.


    What happened to Qin Shao in those years? He has changed from a sunshine boy to such a bloody man now... I''m afraid there are only a few people who know now?!


    Carney was a little uncertain, but he didn''t delve into it


    In Mo palace, you should understand the difference between what you should know and what you don''t know... Otherwise, you can live worse than die at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo sat a little tired and walked around in the cabin.


    For ordinary airliners, this private luxury airliner does not live up to its word "luxury"


    All facilities are designed to be user-friendly, making the trip more comfortable.


    However, in the end, the space is limited. In terms of comfort, it is also different from the ground.


    "Aren''t you going to eat yet?" Shi Shaoqin wanted to use the delicious food cooked by the cook on site, very leisurely.


    Jane Mo was not so angry. At that time, her mood fluctuated too much. She hadn''t foolishly let herself completely lose her mind


    Watching Shi Shaoqin cut the lamb chops on the plate gracefully and put a piece into his mouth, each action looks like an art.


    Because Xiaoyan''s month is big, she usually has to eat several meals


    I have eaten a few fruits since I left Los Angeles. Jane Mo is really hungry!


    "I''ll take your share..." Jane Mo said.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "because I eat, will it be all right?"


    Jane didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I can''t understand your psychology..." Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrow. "You didn''t think that there was a problem with my job, but did I eat something that could restrain the problem in advance?"


    Jane was stunned, but then said calmly: "however, in terms of probability... Eating your share is higher than the new one, and the safety factor is higher."


    Shi Shaoqin has put his share aside and motioned Jian Mo to sit down, "but it''s possible that I guessed your psychology, so... What''s wrong is actually just me!"


    "..." Jian Mo just sat down, picked up his knife and fork, clenched his hand, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said with gnashing teeth, "how can there be such a person you hate in this world


    Shi Shaoqin not only didn''t get angry, but smiled softly and casually


    However, such a smile made Jane Mo start to get angry.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly at the dinner plate. His narrow eyes slightly provoked an evil radian and slowly looked at Jian Mo, "then... Do you dare to eat?"

 Chapter 707

    Jane Mo clutched the knife and fork in her hand, and her vision was opposite Shi Shaoqin''s feminine vision. After a long confrontation, she suddenly smiled


    "What you said is quite reasonable!" Jane Mo narrowed her eyes, put down her knife and fork, and handed the plate back to Shi Shaoqin.


    The smile on Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face remained the same, but it was different in the depths of his eyes.


    Just when he thought Jane Mo was afraid to eat, he heard her say to the cook, "I want a black pepper steak... Eight points!"


    Then she looked at Shi Shaoqin again. "You''re right. If you want to do something, you don''t need so much trouble."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes


    "Besides, people always have to eat." Jian Mo calmly raised his eyebrows. "There are endless things to worry about every day... Do I have to worry about death first?"


    The words of rhetorical questions are full of relief


    In Jane Mo''s pure black pupil, there was no trace of hypocritical impurities.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a lot, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously... He felt comfortable with Jian Mo for a while.


    A woman can be weak and confused


    But she knows what she needs to do. She can quickly realize the current situation and make the best judgment at present. It''s not easy!


    Women are emotional animals. Too often... They are manipulated by emotion and reason.


    Besides, she is a woman who has just experienced great emotional fluctuations


    The chef is top-notch. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been married to "divorce" and then to marriage for more than six years... They can also be regarded as living an upper class life.


    The taste of steak can taste the cook''s craft in one bite.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin''s elegance, Jian Mo ate something "barbaric".


    Of course, there are many intentional ingredients


    Shi Shaoqin is a person who pursues perfection. It can be seen from silence''s failure in her, and then she doesn''t need it.


    Such a person, it is generally difficult to tolerate the imperfection of people and things around him?!


    Since she can''t escape, she has to "be with him"... She should be with him, and she also feels good!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took a bath and wiped his wet hair with a big towel


    In the mirror of the dressing table, his actions were reflected... Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    Now it''s hard for Mo''er to get pregnant because he likes her long hair... She also keeps her hair.


    He blew her dry every time she took a bath.


    Now that he is not around, she needs to do everything by herself


    With a slight sigh, Gu Beichen converged his eyes, shook off the towel in his hand and went to wear clothes.


    As he walked out, he took his cell phone and began to check


    Shi Shaoqin''s mind is uncertain. If the message was really sent by Shi Juxi, he can only guess the location.


    Press the elevator down button and Gu Beichen waits for the elevator.


    On the small display screen next to the elevator, the local news of the Netherlands is playing


    As a country with normal circulation of soft drugs, it does not mean that it can really tolerate the entry of a large number of drugs with high purity.


    Due to the poor harvest of Golden Triangle this year, the supply of drugs in many places is in short supply, resulting in the rise of soft drugs, followed by many vicious incidents.


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen looked at the map with his fingers slightly sluggish, slowly tilted his head and looked at the small display screen


    "According to the information given by the police, these drugs flow from South America..." the news anchor said simply and sonorously, "the international anti drug police will step up the crackdown on the drug trade. First of all, it will start with this conference... Called ''eye'' by the dark world in Chile!"


    Later, what did the anchor say? Gu Beichen didn''t listen carefully


    He just condensed his eagle eyes into a pure light. When the elevator arrived, there was a ''ding'' sound, and he dialed the phone


    "Book the fastest flight to Santiago..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''m at the airport!"


    "I see..." Xiao Jing answered. After hanging up the phone, he quickly called out the system.


    Because Gu Beichen now uses a false identity, for the sake of safety, Xiao Jing handles the whole trip from special channels


    At the airport, the nearest one to San Diego is two hours later!


    Plus Shi Shaoqin''s early departure, there is another three more than four hours of empty window between them.


    Such a chase is very angry for Gu Beichen


    The most important thing is that you never know if Shi Shaoqin will change his routine on a whim.


    But now, no matter how, it''s better to have a destination than to be blind


    "Eh... Uncle, are you still waiting?" the little girl''s voice came, "but I haven''t seen my pregnant aunt Dongfang for several flights!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the little girl with a soft look, "why is it so late and still here?"


    The little girl fanned her eyelashes and shrugged, "I need to sell a lot of flowers every day..."


    "Why?" Gu Beichen squatted down and looked at the little girl with perseverance in her eyes.


    "My father died because of too much soft poison. My mother is in the red light district. Although she can subsidize the family, she can''t maintain the life of me and my brother..." the little girl said frankly, "I want my brother to receive a good education and leave here!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the little girl with deep eyes. A family was destroyed by drugs and needed to face life prematurely... It''s rare to be able to strengthen his faith like this.


    "You will achieve your wish..." Gu Beichen said.


    The little girl smiled hopefully, "I think so!" then she took out a champagne rose from the flower basket, "this is for you. I hope your wife can like it."


    Gu Beichen took it. His eyes looked deeply at the flowers in his hand and nodded with a smile: "thank you!"


    The little girl smiled, shook her head, hung the flower basket and continued to sell flowers.


    Gu Beichen squatted in place and didn''t move. He just looked at the little girl''s back... Gradually, his sight became deep.


    When Mo''er first encountered family mutation, did he use such positive beliefs to grow up step by step enough to attract him?


    Put the flowers in his nose and sniffed. Gu Beichen''s mouth rarely swings a faint smile from his heart


    Thank you for your determination, so that I don''t miss such a good you!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo Xu was so hungry that she didn''t feel it when she didn''t eat. As soon as she ate, she immediately felt hungry... She ate a lot.


    "Again..."


    "Don''t eat!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Jian Mo''s desire to order again.


    Jane Mo slanted her eyes and listened to Shi Shaoqin''s cold mouth: "you have eaten a lot of things and can''t digest..."


    Jane moo smiled at the corners of her mouth, thought about it, and finally gave up.


    Soon, the captain''s voice came from the radio, indicating that it would land in half an hour.


    "What are you doing in San Diego?" Jane Mo asked casually, trying to get a little information.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He saw him speak slowly: "take you to see the meteor shower..."

 Chapter 708

    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then trembled uncontrollably. She felt that this was a little penetrating.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s reaction, frowned slightly, and his eyes became familiar, "how... It feels scary?"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "ready to land..." she didn''t answer the question, then got up, went to the original seat and fastened her seat belt.


    In fact, the design of this aircraft is very automatic. According to the flight, it will adjust the comfort and adapt to the safety angle during flight


    Jane Mo doesn''t have to go to her seat, but she just feels that Shaoshi wants to take her to see the meteor shower. Lei''s eyes are tender outside.


    When the plane lands, the airport is private, so there is a special parking area for private airliners, and the service is naturally first-class


    When we arrived, it was just dark for a while. The lights were on and the airport looked bright.


    Jane Mo felt that she lived in the night all day, and then kept changing in summer and winter


    "Qin Shao!" several people outside, in suits and shoes, saw Shi Shaoqin get off the plane and saluted respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored the people, only looked at the eye foam, and then stepped forward to a very windy silver gray sports car to go


    "I won''t go there," Shi Shaoqin said as he walked. "You can handle the rest."


    "Isn''t Qin Shao going to show up?" Morson was surprised.


    If you don''t participate in the ''eye'' meeting, you can not come to Santiago... Come and don''t go?!


    Shi Shaoqin opened the co pilot''s door and looked at Mosen. He didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo again.


    Jane Mo frowned at the car and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Get in the car!" Shi Shaoqin was impatient.


    Jane Mo frowned more tightly, "the seat is too short, I can''t sit..."


    The chassis of this sports car is very low. It will be very hard for her to sit for eight months.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. Obviously, he didn''t consider this problem


    "Change trains in ten minutes!" Shi Shaoqin closed the door and gave orders indifferently.


    "Yes!" the personnel in San Diego answered immediately and went to prepare.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell from Jian Mo''s face to her swollen stomach, and there was a touch of complex emotion across her eyes


    It is a doubt that exists without considering a new thing.


    Mohsen''s face was calm and indifferent, but when his eyes crossed Jane Mo''s stomach, a touch of darkness disappeared.


    "You go directly..." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "when it''s over, go straight back to the Mo palace."


    "What about Qin Shao?" Morson frowned. "Do you need to arrange to go back together?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly and fiercely looked at morsen. He didn''t speak, but... His vision was like a sharp blade, as if to shoot through him.


    Mosen quickly lowered his eyes, "I crossed."


    The atmosphere became stiff for a time.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Shaoqin and Mosen indifferently


    Within ten minutes, a spacious car came.


    Shi Shaoqin still gentlemanly opened the co driver''s door for Jian mo. compared with the sports car just now, it is obvious that the low-key luxury car makes Jian Mo more comfortable to sit.


    Jane Mo didn''t know where Shi Shaoqin was taking her. After getting on the bus, she saw someone put the things in the sports car into the trunk, and then Shi Shaoqin got on the bus.


    Start, leave... Everything is going on in silence.


    "Take you to wash and change your clothes first!" Shi Shaoqin explained kindly on the way.


    Jane Mo didn''t answer, but looked at the strange city


    No matter how prosperous the place is, it''s not as friendly as the place where you grow up. Besides, there''s no one you want here.


    The car stopped at an extremely luxurious hotel. Shi Shaoqin explained something to the front desk before taking Jian Mo to the room.


    In the presidential suite, everything is intelligent. In and out, fingerprints and facial scanning are required.


    In other words... Jian Mo wants to go out of this room. It''s impossible without Shi Shaoqin.


    "Pervert..." Jane Mo murmured.


    Perverted people, the places they choose are perverted!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. After looking at it for a while, the corners of his mouth suddenly smiled, "you have three hours to rest. You can choose to continue thinking, or choose to rest."


    "What do you mean?" Jane Mo didn''t understand.


    "Although it''s only late at night here, you haven''t slept for a long time..." Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrow, "isn''t it?"


    Jane morwei frowned and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Shi Shaoqin for a while and turned into the bedroom.


    Jet lag makes her have no concept of time, sadness and tension, which makes her mood unable to relax.


    After washing, Jane Mo lay on the soft bed and closed her sour eyes... Even if she didn''t feel sleepy, she tried to get herself into sleep.


    Pregnant people don''t have so many willful times.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu entered the company with elegant and arrogant steps. After entering the office area, he dialed Jane mo


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to connect. Please redial later!"


    Shen Chu frowned slightly and dialed again. Still


    Look at all the revised information of the opera house. Shen Chu looks at the time again. Then he takes something and plans to go to the top floor to find Jian mo.


    "Sister Chu, the government called and asked when the revised plan would be delivered?" Xiao Yan asked with a telephone microphone in his hand.


    Shen Chu looked back at Xiao Yan. "I''ll go up and find the team leader to sign now. You can deal with it today."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Shen Chu took back his sight, left the design department and went straight to the top floor


    The quiet space was filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    Because of the modification of the plan, Shen Chu has been busy for two days


    As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I couldn''t help frowning when I rushed to my face.


    "Secretary Su," Shen Chu saw Susan coming out of the tea room, "has group leader Jane come yet?"


    Susan clenched her hand with the cup, but said impermanently, "Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao won''t come today. What''s up?"


    Shen Chu didn''t think much. "The revision plan of the opera house has been completed and needs to be signed..." paused, "is it in the middle of the mountain? I''ll go to find her!"


    "Chen Shao went on a business trip and took his wife with him..." Susan said with a smile, "explain before leaving, and Xiao tezhu will take over."


    Shen Chu was slightly stunned. Obviously, he felt very sudden. However, he didn''t think much. He just nodded and asked, "what about Xiao tezhu?" she raised the folder in her hand, "the government is waiting to file a case."


    "Leave it to me," Susan said.


    Shen Chuwei had an invisible doubt, and then handed the folder in his hand to Susan. "Thank you!" she paused, and she said, "it needs to be done in the morning. Well, call me and I''ll pick it up."


    Susan nodded with a smile.


    Shen Chu took a deep look at Susan, then turned and left


    However, when she pressed the down button of the elevator, she always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 709

    The sound of "Ding" crossed, and Shen Chu withdrew his thoughts. Subconsciously, when the elevator door opened, people wanted to go inside


    However, before he moved, he saw Xiao Jing walking out with his head down.


    Shen Chu turned slightly. Xiao Jingyu glanced at the figure and raised his eyes. It was Shen Chu. He was stunned first.


    "You came just in time..." Shen Chu said with a smile. Then he looked at Susan who also came forward, took the folder she handed back and said, "it''s you who handle the matter. I''ll send the final decision to the government for revision instructions."


    Xiao Jing took it, walked to the office and looked at it


    The amendments have been decided, but the government''s projects have always been troublesome. There are many approvals and cumbersome.


    Seeing that all the information was correct, Xiao Jing took out his pen and signed his name.


    Different from the general special help, Xiao Jing is left behind by the emperor, which is equivalent to Gu Beichen


    This is very clear to the old imperial staff.


    To put it mildly, someone once said... If Xiao Jing wants to betray, he can take away most of the emperor''s assets and empty out here directly.


    Because Xiao Jing, who has something to do with Gu Beichen and stays behind, has too much power... Even, many things can directly exercise his rights without Gu Beichen.


    To put it bluntly... It''s equivalent to the prison left by the emperor in ancient times!


    "The rest of the questions need to be followed up, and the monk can discuss with the director..." Xiao Jing closed the document and handed it to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu took over and nodded. When he turned to leave, he stopped. "How can Beichen and Jian Mo suddenly leave?"


    In the company, Shen Chu knows his position very well. On business, he will also call Gu Beichen president Gu and Jian Mo group leader


    It was all personal concern that she shouted at the moment.


    Xiao Jing looked at Shen Chu and smiled: "who knows?" he shrugged. "One is a pregnant woman, the other is a loyal dog husband centered on pregnant women... Who knows whether they are on a whim or what?"


    Shen Chu looked at Xiao Jing and smiled. Without asking any more questions, he turned and left


    Looking at the number of elevators falling, Shen Chu felt more and more puzzled.


    What kind of person is Jane Mo? She can see clearly recently


    Not unreasonable, rational and capable... Can make deep friends, will not step on your top at the critical time, such a person who can make friends for the purpose of confidants.


    Such a person will believe in her on a whim


    However, regardless, she didn''t believe that she would go on a trip with a big stomach!


    What''s more... Beichen can''t travel when Jian Mo is eight months pregnant.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the floor of the design department.


    Shen Chu went out... His steps were not slow, but he looked at the line of sight ahead with doubts.


    Suddenly, she frowned and stopped slowly


    Suddenly turned around and the corridor was empty.


    Shen Chu''s eyes crossed with doubts, slowly took back his sight and continued to go to the design department... But he was a little fluffy in his heart.


    I don''t know why, how does she feel someone behind her?!


    At the door of the design department, Shen Chu looked back. It was still an empty corridor without any figure


    Shen Chu shook his head and felt a little suspicious, so he calmly entered the design department.


    Just as she went in... A man in cleaning company clothes, with a bucket in his hand, leaned from the position of the staircase


    He looked up slightly, looked at Shen Chu''s last figure and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen had no expression on his cold, carved face. He closed his eyes slightly and pretended to sleep, but his thin lips were in a straight line.


    "Santiago, the capital of Chile, is about to arrive," said the flight attendant in a sweet voice on the radio. "Tonight, the Leonid meteor shower will pass over Santiago... Will the meteor shower bring you joy and good wishes while you are tired all the way?"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. On the small screen that had not been closed before, the information of the Leonid meteor shower was playing.


    In the night sky, the meteors are so unreal


    "Husband, I heard there will be a meteor shower next week?"


    "And then?"


    "Although our marriage is a contract, appropriate and occasional romance is also a way to enhance friendship..." Jane Mo held Gu Beichen''s waist angrily, "don''t you think so?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the woman who occasionally thought of some ideas to please him. "Meteor, frankly, is a meteorite... What''s good?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and directly let go of Gu Beichen, "boring, don''t know romance!"


    When the words fall, I want to turn around and go upstairs.


    However, when the talent turned around, Gu Beichen grabbed his wrist and pulled it back, pressing it on the handrail of the stairs


    "Why?" Jane Mo''s eyes were like silk, and her fingers gently drew a circle on Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Gu Beichen asked in a dull voice, "what do you say?"


    Jane Mo smiled bewildered, and without waiting for Gu Beichen''s action, she had held her and kissed her thin lips


    Gu Beichen looked at the meteor shower on the small display screen. The corners of his mouth spread and saw a faint, aftertaste smile.


    "One day," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice whispered softly, "I''ll take you on a walk away trip... I''m not busy, I just want to accompany you well!"


    And this day, it''s not very slow


    But Gu Beichen and Jian Mo used that way... Happy, but with a hint of sadness!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo didn''t sleep well and woke up in more than an hour.


    Listening to the voice outside, Jian Mo put on the clothes that Shi Shaoqin had already prepared and went out


    Shi Shaoqin was talking on the phone. Seeing Jian Mo coming out, he said calmly, "well, don''t report the rest to me."


    He hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Let''s go..."


    Jane morhu opened her mouth and didn''t ask anything. She followed Shi Shaoqin out of the room and left the hotel.


    When reaching the foot of a mountain, Jane Mo frowned and looked in front of her


    "This is Mount St. daluxi..." Shi Shaoqin loosened his seat belt while opening his mouth. "It''s also called lover''s mountain!" then he looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    She resisted the name "lover mountain".


    "Come and see the meteor shower..." Shi Shaoqin said naturally.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "really watching the meteor shower?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows, then got out of the car indifferently, and went to the trunk to get the things prepared in advance.


    Jane morhu lip, unwilling to get off the bus, looked at Shi Shaoqin from the reversing mirror


    "I haven''t seen the meteor shower with ah Chen!" Jane Mo murmured discontentedly. "What meteor shower do you watch on Valentine''s mountain with a pervert?"

 Chapter 710

    Jane Mo sits in the car and doesn''t want to go down


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin busy there from the reversing mirror and suddenly felt a little unreal.


    What kind of person is this?


    Drug lords? commit innumerable murders?


    Or... Just a pervert?!


    The beauty of such a person is so unreal... How many women would it fascinate if it were put in the sun?!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jian Mo was suddenly pulled back by the sound of knocking on the glass. She looked through the car glass, looked at Shi Shaoqin with light on her back, smiled her lips, put down the window and said, "it''s too cold, I''m not comfortable, I don''t want to go down..."


    "I''ve prepared something warm..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly, "of course, you can choose not to get off!"


    Jane Mo was stunned


    She didn''t get along much. Apart from her dream like experience in Haibin City, she felt that Shi Shaoqin was used to control and couldn''t compromise so easily.


    "Children and get off, you can choose one!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very calm, as if he said something irrelevant.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and opened the door without any warning


    Shi Shaoqin''s action was very casual, and even lightly avoided Jian Mo''s action of suddenly opening the door to bump into him.


    Without success, Jane Mo feels childish and dying!


    However, she has no way to vent her emotions. The only thing she can do is some childish behavior.


    Look at a roll of things on the ground and an incubator. Jane Mo took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood.


    "Here, put this on!" Shi Shaoqin leaned over and handed Jian Mo a down jacket as long as his ankles.


    Jane Mo didn''t get along with herself, so she put it on after taking it. "Don''t expect me to take those things. I''m pregnant and can''t take them."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep, his good-looking corners of his mouth raised a faint smile, and asked lightly, "did Chen say you were childish?" he paused. He seemed to think and said, "or, do you have a problem with your IQ?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her black pupils were in an indescribable mood in the night.


    I am so depressed!


    Jane Mo sighed, pulled a fake smile at the corners of her mouth and said solemnly, "there is a problem with IQ. You are really right..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo unchanged and waited for her next words.


    "If my IQ is online, I won''t lose my thinking ability by your text message!" Jane Mo resents this matter.


    "Even if I don''t use this way, I have many ways to make you lose your thinking ability..." Shi Shaoqin slightly picked up his eyebrows, carried the rolled up things in one hand and the incubator in the other hand, and motioned Jian Mo to go together.


    "Control the people..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "it has always been my strength."


    Jane Mo looks at the low and steep mountains. She has to accompany a pervert to watch the meteor shower in the middle of the night. She''s really tired


    "You just caught me and worried about the child..." Jian Mo said, suddenly looking at Shi Shaoqin with vigilance. "You won''t do anything to a child, will you?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled a little. "Do you think a pervert... Will care whether the other person is a child or an adult?"


    "Shao Shi!" Jian Mo''s mood was angered again.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo, didn''t speak, and continued to walk up


    Jian Mo held the railing and looked at the back of Shi Shaoqin, who was still calm and indifferent when he was carrying heavy things. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin took a few steps and found that Jian Mo didn''t follow up and didn''t look back. He just opened his mouth lightly: "I haven''t planned to do anything to Jian Jie yet, but it''s only temporary..."


    "If I don''t obey, maybe you will..." Jane Mo asked coldly, "is it?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, paused and turned slowly


    He looked down at Jian Mo, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    At that moment, looking at those clear eyes with only one purpose, Shi Shaoqin always felt that something had tightened the position of his heart.


    However, that feeling was only fleeting. It quickly made him disappear before he had time to respond.


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin replied vaguely, then turned around and continued to walk up.


    Jane Mo was silent. She took the handrail and walked slowly


    Santa Lucia mountain is said to be a mountain, but it is actually a small hillside with a fountain and an ancient castle


    The night was quiet and peaceful.


    But even if it''s a hillside, it''s a little hard for Jane Mo, who is eight months pregnant.


    "Why is there no one?" asked Jane Mo, looking around breathlessly.


    Shi Shaoqin put down the incubator and calmly unfolded the rolled up pile of things. He was busy there alone, "I closed the mountain."


    "..." Jane Mo''s uncontrollable twitch at the corner of her mouth, "do rich people like private entertainment very much?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo with some doubts on his face.


    Jane Mo did not explain, but asked, "when is the meteor shower?"


    "About early in the morning..." Shi Shaoqin said, continuing his movements. "This is the best viewing point. I sealed it by taking advantage of some relations between local government and parties."


    His men paused and explained in a good mood: "there should be a lot of people today in Notre Dame, which is not far from here."


    Jian Mo watched Shi Shaoqin put a soft cushion on the bench for people to rest, unfold a telescopic folding table, and then take out the things in the incubator... Gradually lost consciousness.


    Every woman has a romantic dream


    Quiet night, waiting for the meteor shower... And if Shi Shaoqin replaced Gu Beichen, she may die happily.


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo and asked lightly, "I hope I can become Chen and watch the meteor shower with you?"


    Jane Mo snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "In fact, your wish has been achieved..." Shi Shaoqin motioned Jian Mo to sit down. "There was no accident. He should be able to see the meteor shower, which is under the same air."


    Some de SE''s voice was not concealed. Because of this tone, Jane Mo was more and more angry.


    be ill!


    Still sick!


    Look at other people''s blocking, this person will be stabbed and excited?!


    Sitting on a comfortable, warm, cushioned bench, Jian Mo looked at Mo Kong


    "People like you shouldn''t have come to see the meteor shower." Jane Mo said quietly after coming for a long time. "It doesn''t look like you are an astronomer."


    Naturally, romance or something should have nothing to do with a drug lord.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, but his narrow eyes gradually narrowed... There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly


    A meteor streaked across the sky.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then she saw more and more popular passing by quickly


    Instinctively, she quickly put her hands together, closed her eyes and made a wish


    "I wish I could stay with her until I get old..." Gu Beichen said with his hands and his eagle eyes looking at the meteor shower across the ink space.

 Chapter 711

    I wish I could grow old together with ah Chen in this life


    Jane Mo silently made a wish, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the unreal meteors in the sky, and gradually raised a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Even if it is illusory, at this moment... She has only such a wish.


    What can accompany you all your life is never your parents, family or children... But the one around you!


    Jane Mo''s vision is illusory. The people around her are not what she wants, but... She has him in her heart and Xiaoyan''s company. She is not lonely.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and stared at Jian Mo deeply from the moment he closed his eyes and made a wish


    "Rather than deliver your wish to an unrealistic meteorite," Shi Shaoqin opened his lips and said coldly, "it''s better to give it to me!"


    "No matter how impractical it is, it is also a dream... A wish." Jian Mo didn''t look at Shi Shaoqin. "Give it to you, you will only destroy other people''s dreams!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "but at least there is a chance."


    "That''s such an opportunity..." Jian Mo took back his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "... Will you give it?"


    "No!" replied Shi Shaoqin.


    Jane Mo smiled, not a fake smile, but a heartfelt smile


    It seemed that he was very happy that he could guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly turned cold and looked back at Mo Kong.


    A large number of meteors have flashed, and occasionally one or two rapidly shuttle in the ink space


    "Shao Shi," Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you must be a man with a story!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his already cold face was shrouded in frost


    Jane Mo shivered coldly, then silently shut her mouth and took the thermos cup on the small table to warm her hands.


    Shao Shi''s character is so strange. She thought... If she could find something, even if she couldn''t escape, she might be useful in the future.


    Unfortunately, the man said he would change his face.


    It seems impossible to find out something.


    "The meteor shower is over and you can go?" Jane Mo didn''t want to be alone with him for a minute, or at night, where there was no one.


    "Qin Shao is really in a good mood..."


    When Jian Mo''s words fell, he heard a soft smiling voice, with a pleasant simplicity.


    Looking back, I saw a handsome and elegant man holding a woman.


    At night... The woman''s skin is white and her eyes are soft.


    The wavy curly hair swings slightly with the light wind, showing a noble elegance.


    Followed by two men in suits, one has unfolded the folding wheelchair in his hand


    The man holding the woman gently put her in the wheelchair, then took the blanket from another man''s hand and covered the woman''s knee


    All these actions show a respectful under the rules... But they are soft and full of ambiguous breath.


    The man got up and came over with a wheelchair


    Jane Mo saw that there was a skirt flower pinned on the man''s suit, which was complex, but the material was very valuable at first sight... It looked like the logo of a family or some organization.


    "About here, it''s hard for me." the woman smiled, looked at Jane Mo calmly, smiled and nodded.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded in response.


    "I heard..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the woman lightly, "... Has the Dragon owl returned to England?!"


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and looked at Shi Shaoqin and the woman in the wheelchair... Why did he drag big brother again?!


    "Isn''t it your means?" the woman asked with a smile, her voice soft and pleasant.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually deepened, "it can be regarded as returning your friendship in those years..."


    The woman still smiled and looked at Jian Mo, "take other people''s wives and children to watch the meteor shower and ask me to come here. Won''t you just return the friendship of that year?"


    "Friendship is gone. Next, of course, I''m talking about business..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the woman. "I don''t trust others. You know your purpose... I want the European and American market."


    "Obviously, it''s hard!" the woman raised her eyebrow. "What''s the advantage of me helping you?"


    "A dragon Owl..." Shi Shaoqin smiled, but there was no temperature. "This benefit is worth all for you."


    Women are still smiling. Every smile is noble and elegant


    She did not promise Shi Shaoqin, nor did she refuse, but slowly opened her mouth: "Zhizhi, let''s go!"


    "Yes, miss!" the man called Zhi answered and pushed his wheelchair to the steps.


    Jian Mo looked at Zhi like this, picked up the woman in the wheelchair, went down the steps and left her sight


    "In fact, our main purpose is not to see the meteor shower..." Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and tried to see something from his face. "You actually came to see this woman!"


    It''s a question and a certainty


    Shi Shaoqin got up and looked down at Jian Mo slightly. "It''s not too stupid!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it more convenient to call?" Jane Mo wondered. "You really have a gentleman''s demeanor to let a person with inconvenient legs and feet come here."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. "Don''t over trust electronic equipment... No matter how sophisticated the defense is, there are loopholes."


    Jane Mo also stood up. "What''s the relationship between this woman and the Dragon owl?"


    "I can''t worry about my own affairs. I still have time to care about others?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, his eyes were deep, "let''s go!"


    Jane Mo frowned. "Don''t you worry about what you say in front of me?"


    "What do you think I''ll give you a chance to say?" Shi Shaoqin sneered in his light voice.


    "..." Jane Mo clenched her hand and squeezed her lips.


    Shi Shaoqin took time to copy his pocket with both hands and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes: "a Jian Jie," his eyes dropped slightly and fell on her swollen stomach, "one in your stomach... Plus Gu Beichen, I can control all your rebellious psychology."


    Jane Mo''s hand became tighter and tighter


    "In this world, people are the most difficult to control, but the easiest..." Shi Shaoqin leaned forward slightly, and Jian Mo subconsciously stepped back.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, cold and treacherous: "especially for those who have love... Understand?"


    His body overflowed with a breath colder than the air, and Jane Mo''s lips had become a line.


    "You are, Chen is..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile became more and more gloomy. "And the woman just now, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is standing next to the statue of the virgin, and the eagle''s eyes fall on the people who come and go and discuss the meteor shower... The seemingly calm ink pupil is already turbulent.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Gu Beichen took out the text message


    Xiao Jing: the eye meeting will be held tomorrow. Today there will be a reception for people from all over the world.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually understand that Shi Shaoqin has half the chance not to go to the eye meeting


    What''s the purpose of the remaining half?


    Gu Beichen dropped his hand and pressed out his mobile phone. The eagle''s eyes fell in front and narrowed slightly


    Chasing him is too passive!

 Chapter 712

    In the afternoon in Los Angeles, the sun was shining brightly. It shone into the ward through the glass window. It was warm and lazy.


    "There''s no problem..." Li Yunze took the stethoscope, looked at Chu Zixiao and said with a smile, "you can leave the hospital."


    "Yunze, hard work." Gu CI smiled and thanked.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "I should..."


    "I''ll go through the formalities first." Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao. "Your father should be busy too. I''ll go back later and have a good luck."


    Chu Zixiao nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    After Gu CI left the ward, Li Yunze fished a stool and sat down, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Mo Mo......" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "are you okay?"


    He hasn''t been here since the last time he woke up and Momo said those "heartless" words to him.


    He tried to call her several times, but in the end, he held back.


    "If your withdrawal can reduce her psychological burden, it should be good..." Li Yunze shrugged and then looked at Chu Zixiao deeply. "Zixiao, in fact, between you... You are the key."


    Chu Zixiao pulled it off with self mockery


    "Beichen cares about you, and Jian Mo doesn''t want your nephew and uncle to fall apart. In the final analysis, it''s all here..." Li Yunze said, "don''t you let yourself go, don''t you suffer?"


    Chu Zixiao sighed and frowned.


    "Beichen is the person you admire most. Jian Mo once had a relationship with you. It''s better for them to get together than for you to give Jian Mo to irrelevant people... It''s much better, isn''t it?" Li Yunze asked.


    After Chu Zixiao was silent for a while, he slowly said, "if you don''t let go, you won''t wake up..."


    Li Yunze smiled, got up and patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder. "There are many scenery on the road. It''s most important to find the most suitable one to stop..." he put his arms around his chest. "If you can think of it, it''s the best."


    "Why don''t you make an appointment for a drink?"


    "I''m afraid not for the time being..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beichen and Jian Mo are not in Los Angeles for the time being. Come back!"


    Li Yunze was ready to leave. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard Beichen mention that you took over a case before. There is a key figure about the cause of Jane Mo''s father''s death?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Yunze''s evil spirit picked his eyes and tail, "if this thing can be used as your blessing to Jian Mo and Beichen, maybe it can''t be better."


    Then Li Yunze took a deep look at Chu Zixiao, turned and left the ward


    Although aunt Gu personally admitted what happened in those years, it should not be so simple.


    Although Jian Mo understands that the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not be borne by the next generation, it is a thorny event


    If it could be clear, there would be nothing horizontal between her and Beichen.


    Of course, if the mistake is really caused by Aunt Gu, it can only be a thorn in their world


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped, slightly tilted his head and looked at Zhang Nian, who was cleaning up the medicine bottles at the nurse station, but frequently looked at Chu Zixiao''s ward.


    He looked back at the position of the ward and looked at Zhang Nian


    Zhang Nian felt his sight and looked at Li Yunze.


    She was'' cluttering ''in her heart and her lips, "Li Shao..."


    "Think it over for yourself," Li Yunze said endlessly. "You''ll work very hard."


    He didn''t say anything more and turned away from the VIP floor.


    Zhang Nian looked at Li Yunze''s back and drooped his shoulders bitterly


    "Xiao Nian, what did Li Shao mean by that?" a nurse asked gossip.


    Zhang Nian looked at the nurse, pulled the corners of her mouth, shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    The nurse glanced. "Xiaonian, do you know Li Shao privately?"


    "How is it possible..." Zhang Nian hurriedly arranged the medicine into the cart. "I''ll send the medicine."


    The nurse looked at Zhang Nian and hurried away. She tilted her mouth and whispered to another nurse, "just know each other. What else?"


    Another nurse looked at the talking nurse, looked at Zhang Nian''s back, smiled and didn''t speak


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen booked a hotel in the center of the holy land of Goya. With his flight and worry, Junyan looked tired.


    The night is already very deep, and even the originally noisy city has become quiet.


    In the news broadcast back, there are reports of meteor shower at night, but... The TV is silent, and only the picture is flashing.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window, his bathrobe a little loose


    The hand holding the water cup clenched slightly, maybe too hard, and the finger joints turned white.


    According to the report, Mount Santa Lucia is the best place to watch the meteor shower tonight. However, for some reasons, the government imposed martial law there that night, so that many astronomy lovers can''t get the best location


    The light set off Weian''s back and showed loneliness.


    The silent report also let Gu Beichen miss the opportunity to face Shi Shaoqin again.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and drank water


    He''s waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    He is not interested in the game of chasing. Only by seizing the initiative can he have a chance to speak.


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen turned indifferently, put down the cup and picked up the mobile phone


    It''s Chen Xuan!


    "Chen''s goods have been cut off..." Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and Chen Xuan hurriedly said.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "the police are still on the road?"


    "Police!" Chen xuanlin said in a voice, "it''s unscientific..."


    "Indeed..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became familiar.


    Chen Zhaobai gives Mo''er to Shi Shaoqin, although he doesn''t understand why Shi Shaoqin wants to make such a big circle


    However, since so much has been done, there can be no purpose.


    At least the Chen family should be safe this time... But in the end, they were intercepted by the police.


    Then there is only one end


    People on the road think that the Chen family lies, and the police will make a fatal attack on the Chen family... Needless to think, soon, the Chen family that once dominated the party will fall down quickly.


    "It''s not Shi Shaoqin who offered sacrifices to the Chen family," Gu Beichen said quietly. "That''s why some people in the Chen family want the Chen family to perish."


    And he wants to use the Chen family to go to Mo palace and other things about Shi Shaoqin. Obviously... This road won''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo''s head was a little dizzy. She watched the car stop. She was powerless to send her seat belt and wanted to get off


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo deeply and frowned slightly, "do you want to call a doctor for you?"


    Jane Mo got out of the car and ignored Shi Shaoqin.


    Tired and the night wind blowing, I just didn''t feel it. When I came back, I felt a little dizzy.


    Shi Shaoqin got out of the car with a deep condensation of Jian Mo, and in good time... His mobile phone vibrated.


    Throw the key to the parking staff. While he answers the phone, he keeps up with Jane mo


    Listening to the report from the person on the other side of the phone, Shi Shaoqin flashed an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. When he hung up the phone, he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "he is also in this hotel..."

 Chapter 713

    "Who?" Jane Mo''s head was dizzy and didn''t react.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little, and his eyes were completely waiting under banter.


    Sure enough


    Jane Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and her spirit suddenly disappeared. "You mean ah Chen?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo''s nose suddenly became sour, and her breathing was a little short... Her hand holding her waist gently clenched and touched the corners of her mouth.


    "Let''s go..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, but her mouth was tighter.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t stop. He looked back at Jian Mo and said leisurely, "do you think I''ll let you see him?" he smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, "or... I''ll let him see you?"


    Two rhetorical questions suffocated Jane Mo''s breath.


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo was really fed up. "If your purpose is me, is it necessary to play with him like this?" she asked, gnashing her teeth. "If your purpose is ah Chen, is it necessary to hide all the time?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, turned and looked at the angry Jian Mo, "hide?" he said softly, and then his eyes became deep, "there is no one in this world that I need to hide."


    The words fell, and Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a treacherous smile. That smile was like Satan''s evil charm... Showing the tyranny of controlling everything.


    Turning around, he ignored Jane Mo and walked to the elevator


    Jane Mo didn''t move. She still stared at Shi Shaoqin''s back, and the anger in her eyes burned.


    "Miss, please!"


    When the indisputable voice came, Jane Mo found that there were two men in suits around her.


    Jian Mo looked at the two people. If she asked Shaoshi to wait, they would be rude


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was pressing the elevator and waiting for her, and secretly clenched her teeth. She could only walk over there


    However, the slow pace is about to compare with the snail.


    The position of the heart was so blocked that Jian Mo could hardly breathe. She stood in the elevator and watched Shi Shaoqin loosen the open key.


    The sound of "Ding" came just as the elevator was about to close. Jian Mo''s reflective hand stretched out to stop the momentum of the elevator closing.


    The sound of "hissing" came, and Jane Mo''s hand was caught by the elevator door and shook.


    When the elevator door opened again, he hurried out and looked at the elevator arriving on one side


    A tall man came out of the elevator


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo didn''t wait for a dog blood plot... The man wasn''t Gu Beichen!


    It''s not all on TV. Did you miss the two people''s elevator one in and one out?


    Why didn''t ah Chen come out of the elevator


    With the loss of Jane Mo''s face, she had some uncomfortable body and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with leisure. He was not in a hurry. He pressed the open button again and waited.


    After a full two minutes, Jane Mo turned into the elevator with a lost mood


    Looking at the rising number, Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth


    Can she only rely on such a weak chance to comfort herself and miss him now?


    Ah Chen


    Do you know that you and I are actually in the same hotel?!


    Gu Beichen opened the red wine, poured himself a glass, and went to the window.


    Raise your glass and sip


    The mellow smell at the entrance spread astringently through the taste buds, and Gu Beichen sighed.


    The vibration of "buzzing" came. Gu Beichen looked back and turned to get his cell phone.


    Looking at the caller ID, Gu Beichen''s eyes became softer


    Then he put it in his ear. While his thin lips overflowed with a faint smile, he heard Jane Jie''s voice on the phone: "Daddy, uncle wants me to play with him in his upcoming album. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ensemble?" Gu Beichen said softly, and then asked, "what do you think?"


    Now Mo''er has become Su Zhenqi''s daughter. It can be said that Xiao Jie is also the grandson of the Su family


    Su Junli''s move made it clear that he wanted to pull Xiaojie to the field of music.


    "I''m ok!" Jane Jie said with some indifference. "After all, I taught it myself..."


    After a pause, the little guy was obviously a little tangled, "but I want to hear your opinion."


    "Starting point?" Gu Beichen put down his wine glass and sat down on the sofa.


    Jian Jie sits on the stone steps, watching Xiao Yi pester him one by one. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    "Mommy is now the daughter of the Su family. It''s natural that Grandpa wants to develop me..." Jane Jie smiled cunningly. "However, if daddy wants me to stand on your side, of course, I''m the first consideration."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the fatigue of the fundus of his eyes gradually loosened


    Xiao Jie is very smart. He even knows his life plan at a very young age.


    Such a child is sometimes too distressing. The maturity of his mind will make him lose a lot of childhood fun


    Maybe this is the difference between genius and ordinary people?!


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer and threw the question to Jian Jie again.


    Jane Jie frowned and was dissatisfied. "Can''t Daddy give me some advice?"


    "Now that you have chosen to think for yourself, you need to choose your own way..." Gu Beichen said, "you understand the responsibility, but interest is also very important."


    Jane Jie smiled. "Won''t Daddy regret it?" his bright black eyes twinkled like stars. "Maybe you''ll lose a successor!"


    Gu Beichen smiled. That smile immediately spread to the bottom of his eyes, "as a father, I just hope you can grow happily..."


    "In fact, interest and responsibility can coexist!" Jian Jie smiled. In the sun, his cute face was full of vitality like flowers.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened. After chatting with Jane Jie for a while, he hung up the phone.


    He didn''t tell Jian Jie that Jian Mo was taken away by Shi Shaoqin. He experienced the pain of "losing" his mommy once. How can he bear to worry his son?!


    The night in the holy land of Goya is quiet and peaceful.


    Jian Mo slept very restlessly. There were fragments in her dream... Some fragments about Gu Beichen were the same as rewinding.


    In the gloomy weather, there was a lot of traffic on the roads in Los Angeles.


    The people at work are in a hurry. They don''t have time to pay attention to the people around them. Has something broken down.


    Jian Mo shuttled through the work crowd like a walking corpse. Several times, she almost hit the railing because she was absent-minded.


    Someone glanced at her and hurried away with cold eyes


    Suddenly, something in front blocked her sight, and Jane Mo slowly looked up


    The sight slowly moved up, and finally fell on the man''s handsome face.

 Chapter 714

    The man''s cold face is like a carved handicraft. The indifferent breath is shrouded in it, showing the arrogance under alienation.


    Jane Mo looked at the man numbly and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    But I don''t know whether it is the courtesy of instinct, or because I can see such a pleasant man under too sad, I think there is still a little dawn in the world.


    With a wooden smile, Jane Mo slowly converged her smile, and then she leaned indifferently to cross the man and leave


    The world is gray for her at the moment.


    Father''s death, mother''s unconsciousness


    Her accidental loss, even her father''s company''s funds were hollowed out and her brother''s whereabouts were unknown.


    It was originally a peaceful home. Overnight... It collapsed!


    Her world seems to have collapsed


    Jane Mo''s nose was very sour, but her eyes were dry and there were no tears.


    The car shuttles around the road, and the roaring engine sound can''t wake up Jane Mo''s world


    She seems to be looking for an exit, an exit that can let herself live and not give up.


    However, she was originally carefree. Suddenly, no one in the whole world supported her


    Her thin shoulders are almost out of support.


    "Bang!"


    There was a look of pain on Jane Mo''s face


    She hung her eyes and didn''t look at the road. She hit the trash can.


    The pink corners of her clothes were stained with stains, just like her original pure world, they can no longer be wiped clean


    Some people look at Jian Mo, but they just look at the busy urban life, so that they have no time to stop.


    Jian Mo sighed, turned the route, went to the small flower bed on the side of the road... Found a flower tree enough to block the morning light and passers-by''s line of sight and sat down.


    The faint fragrance lingers in the nose. Jian Mo looks at the front without focus


    She has no time to mourn the first inexplicable loss. Her mother is in the hospital. Although the debt collectors sympathize with her, they can''t erase the debt because of sympathy


    What can she do to get through such a dilemma?


    A gust of wind blew and sent the fragrance of flowers. At the same time, there were old leaves falling on the ground


    Jane Mo sighed again, lowered her eyes, and fell on the place just soiled by the garbage can.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The wind blew the leaflets thrown away on the ground, and the sound of "Hua La" was particularly loud in empty thoughts.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked, her eyes were lax


    Suddenly, she looked at the title on the paper and her pupils widened suddenly.


    Leaning over to pick it up, I saw that it said "surrogate pregnant mother", just to conceive a child with the help of the mother. Once the child is implanted, there will be a reward of nearly six figures. After safe birth, there will be a reward of more than six figures!


    If you put such a small advertisement at ordinary times, Jane Mo won''t believe it at all


    However, when people are in a desperate situation, even if it is a straw, even if it can''t support buoyancy at all, it will bring hope to people


    Jane Mo chucked her lips. Her face, which was full of vitality, was tired.


    Holding the hand of the small advertisement, I clenched it tightly


    Finally, I took out my mobile phone and trembled one by one to dial the phone numbers on the small advertisement.


    "You''re short of money?" a low, magnetic voice came from behind. "Is it urgent, or just want money?"


    Jane Mo suddenly turned back, and the mobile phone fell to the ground because of fear


    Instinctively, she pinned the paper of the small advertisement behind her, and her face turned red... But she stared stubbornly.


    With the morning light on her back, Jane Mo couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but vaguely, she could see an outline.


    The man looked at Jane Mo''s eyes, and his eyes were slightly deep, waiting for her answer.


    Jane Mo''s hands clenched tighter on her back, and her face was getting hotter and hotter.


    He just asked like that. He must have seen a small advertisement


    "I want money!" Jane Mo grinned secretly. She didn''t know whether it was self abandonment or something. She got up and said, "love money doesn''t matter to you


    Then she was stunned. She didn''t think... This man was the one she almost bumped into just now.


    "How much?" the man said indifferently.


    "Five million!" Jane Mo said a number casually, but her eyes unconsciously showed despair.


    "Good!"


    "Hmm?" Jane was stunned.


    The man Mo Tong looked at her deeply, "I don''t need a surrogate, just a wife..."


    His voice said without tone: "I''ll give you $5 million, I''ll bear all the needs of the marriage, and I''ll give you $20000 a month."


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened and looked at the man as a silly fork


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I don''t joke with strangers..." the man said indifferently.


    Jane Mo''s lips and small advertisement in her hand


    Wouldn''t it be better for her to be a wife to others if she could be a surrogate?


    "I have to pay first!" Jane Mo said firmly.


    "Yes!" the man answered, then took out the check, brushed down the number and handed it to Jane mo.


    Jane Mo took it and twitched at the corners of her mouth. There was a sense of unreality that pie fell from the sky. "This check can''t be... A bad check?"


    "You can withdraw it first," the man said with no superfluous expression on his cold face. "Contact me tomorrow morning..."


    With that, he pulled Jane Mo''s hand, still holding the small advertisement, pulled off the paper, and then wrote down the phone number in the palm of her hand... And the name!


    The man just walked away... Just stared at her deeply.


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and looked at the man''s back. "Aren''t you afraid I''m a liar?"


    The man turned back and smiled at his thin lips, "dare you lie to me... I promise you will be more down than now!"


    Light words, showing the arrogance of the world, can not be ignored.


    "Spend so much money to buy a wife..." Jane''s brain circuit crashed. "You can''t be... Gay?"


    The man frowned slightly, and still opened his mouth indifferently: "if you marry me, don''t you know?"


    The voice of light eh fell, the eagle''s eyes looked deeply at Jian Mo, and then... He left without stopping.


    Until the man''s back disappeared, Jane Mo slowly looked down at the number and name in the palm of her hand


    "Gu Beichen..." Jian Mo whispered, then opened his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and shouted in surprise, "Gu Beichen?!"


    Jane Mo will never forget that day. Gu Beichen appeared in front of her like the God of heaven


    No matter what, having a man in front of you at your most difficult time... Always means different to you.


    Jane Mo''s mouth overflowed with a sweet smile. In her sleep, that smile was absolutely charming


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the bed and forgot what he wanted to do.


    He looked at the enigmatic smile around Jane Mo''s mouth, and gradually his sight became deep.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and it was a little wet


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became deep and fierce. At the moment when Jian Mo opened his eyes with a smile in his mouth and wet eyes, he slowly asked, "how about arranging you to meet Chen?"

 Chapter 715

    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin with wet eyes. The light of the wall lamp was not enough for her to see his face


    Even, because she was moved in the dream, she didn''t hear what Shi Shaoqin said at all. She was just stunned, her eyes were lax, and didn''t look at him with a little focus.


    "The first time I saw him, I used the most embarrassed look..." Jian Mo said gently. "At that time, I really didn''t think so much. I just wanted money, and he appeared in front of me."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, as if he was angry that Jian Mo ignored his words


    Better, I don''t understand Jane Mo''s sudden words.


    "Women are the most persistent animals, but they are also the most changeable..."


    Jane Mo''s smile at the corners of her mouth is still that kind of fan like smile.


    "I loved someone before, but because he appeared when I needed help most, so I loved..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows were already frowning tightly, as if he were a little strange to Jian Mo at this moment.


    "Shao Shi, you don''t know..."


    Jian Mo slowly sat up and leaned against his back. "Later, when I knew a lot of things, I was more grateful... He noticed me and chose me that day."


    "He just lacks a wife," said Shi Shaoqin coldly. "He just takes back the emperor''s shares from his second uncle."


    Jian Mo glared at Shi Shaoqin fiercely, "I''m short of money, he''s short of wife... We''re mutually beneficial."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I think you''re looking for an excuse to make yourself comfortable."


    Jane Mo was angry. "You can''t let me dream about him if you don''t let me see people. I love him. How do you love him?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian mo. the woman was still confused. In an instant, she looked like she was blown up.


    "I just said, let you see him..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "you fell into your own memory and ignored it."


    "Can you be so kind?" Jane Mo tilted her head and snorted coldly. "I hope for you. I might as well spend that time thinking about ah Chen."


    One side of Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a deep smile, "you''re smart..."


    Jane Mo snorted coldly, and was annoyed that she woke up so soon.


    She still remembers that when she saw the name in her palm, she didn''t verify the authenticity of the check


    If that person really is Gu Beichen, five million is not worth mentioning to him.


    I paid my mother''s medical expenses and some people''s money


    That night, she called Gu Beichen.


    That night, she was tossed head to toe by Susan and Xiao Jing all night.


    When the gloomy next day came, she and Gu Beichen held a wedding with only a few onlookers in grandma Gu''s villa


    In the evening, I lived in lanze garden. There were marriage contracts and red marriage certificates on the table.


    Jane Mo was suddenly stunned, and the corners of her mouth fell. She whispered with some dissatisfaction: "the photos on the marriage certificate are still synthetic..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t hear what Jian Mo said clearly. He stared and said softly.


    Jane Mo glanced at him. "It''s impolite to enter the lady''s bedroom casually..." she sneered, "it''s rare that you can stain yourself as a person pursuing perfection."


    "On the beach, I will enter your room every night..." Shi Shaoqin said casually. "Why, it''s too late to worry about it now?"


    "..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "Why are you so annoying..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s angry look, and the smile on the corners of his mouth obviously had some temperature. "You''re so open, you really challenge my patience all the time."


    When someone catches a weakness, there is often no hardness


    Jane Mo is!


    "Take you to breakfast..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the already bright sky and turned out of the bedroom.


    When the door was closed again, Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned


    What was he doing in there?!


    Puzzled, Shi Shaoqin smiled unconsciously


    Whatever he does?!


    Shi Shaoqin calmly went to the living room, picked up the landline and dialed the front desk. In a cold voice, he ordered without any emotion: "leave the charm, I''ll go down and have breakfast."


    "OK!" the warm voice of the hotel front desk came over the phone. "Do you need a diaphragm?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered and hung up.


    Look at the rising morning light in the East. A touch of red sun tore the thick clouds and lazily projected them on the city of Santiago


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep, and suddenly opened again when he narrowed slightly.


    He took his cell phone and put a funny smile on the corners of his mouth. That smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and could not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Slender fingers on the screen free, a text message, sent out


    "Buzzing!"


    The sound of mobile phone vibration came, and Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Take the cell phone, cross the text message


    Anonymous: see you at the charm restaurant of the hotel at 8 a.m!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered, and eagle''s eyes looked at the message... Without any thinking, he had determined that it was sent by Shi Shaoqin.


    Not without thinking... Shi Shaoqin and Mo''er are in this hotel.


    The hotel in San Diego is the most suitable place for a person who pursues perfection to morbid.


    Don''t look for it, don''t check it, just don''t think that if it''s really here, Shi Shaoqin will go on his way because he needs to catch him urgently


    Mo''er needs to rest, at least in a comfortable environment.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already 7:30 when Jane Mo moped up and hawed. She walked out of the bedroom and saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window


    The early sun shone orange through the clean glass window and hit him like a layer of blurred light.


    Perfect body shape, exquisite side face


    In the sun, she lost her mind all at once.


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly, and the sun spread slowly on his handsome and extraordinary face


    He was so quietly bathed in the sun, staring at his Jane mo.


    For a moment, he had unrealistic hope and let time freeze at that moment.


    However, why is there such hope... Shi Shaoqin did not think or resisted to think.


    Jian Mo took back his sight, and Shi Shaoqin came quietly almost at the same time


    They left the suite and went to the hotel restaurant.


    The melodious piano music came slowly, which was actually the repertoire of Su Junli''s concert tour this year.


    Jian Mo was slightly stunned and looked at Shi Shaoqin


    "The first morning gift," Shi Shaoqin smiled. "There''s another one later."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin with some vigilance. When he does something that makes you comfortable, he must make you uncomfortable later.


    "The second?" Jane Mo said softly


    Shi Shaoqin motioned to the side, and Jian Mo looked with his eyes


    Behind the clean glass, the restaurant waiter led Gu Beichen into the restaurant


    Jane Mo burst into surprise in her eyes. She took an urgent step forward and shouted, "ah Chen -"

 Chapter 716

    At eight in the morning, Gu Beichen appeared in the restaurant called "charm" on time.


    Except for the waiter, the whole restaurant was empty and everything looked treacherous.


    Gu Beichen is surrounded everywhere. The mirror reflection design shows the ups and downs under the cold, and the hardness everywhere makes people feel suffocated.


    He used to study architectural design. Although he did not develop in this field, he still saw through the design here at a glance and showed his bold personality


    There was nothing, just... Shi Shaoqin asked him to have breakfast here?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold face was so indifferent. A pair of ink pupils were calm and could not see a little emotion.


    "Please!" the waiter led Gu Beichen with a smile. "Qin Shao will arrive later."


    Gu Beichen sat down in his seat, facing a tan mirror of the whole wall


    The empty restaurant gives him a sense of seeing himself and eating by himself.


    Jane Mo patted the glass. She tried to shout Gu Beichen''s name, but the people outside the glass didn''t seem to see her or hear her cry.


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..." Jian Mo was anxious and wanted to break the glass directly.


    "This is a special tempered glass," Shi Shaoqin kindly explained. "Even the desert eagle needs to be within five meters to shoot through..."


    What ghost is the desert eagle? Where does Jane Mo care?


    She stamped her foot and wanted to leave the restaurant


    She has heard that there is a kind of glass. You can see from here to there, but you can''t see from there.


    "Breakfast is ready..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, but spoke slowly. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Jane Mo suddenly stopped and looked at Shi Shaoqin, gnashing her teeth


    "It''s no joke to bring you to see him!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "but just look..." then he motioned to the waiter in the restaurant and said, "you eat here obediently. Remember, don''t try to do anything..."


    Jian Mo smiled and listened to Shi Shaoqin speak slowly, "otherwise... You can''t bear the consequences."


    Shi Shaoqin''s long narrow eyes stared at Jian Mo deeply. Without saying anything, he turned and walked outside the restaurant


    When he left, he saw two men in black suits standing at the door and closing the door of the restaurant.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a deep breath and looked at the glass window again


    She walked over and the man lay on it and looked at Gu Beichen


    At this moment, she felt like a fly lying on the glass... She could see everything, but she couldn''t fly out!


    Chen, I''m here, I''m here... Can you feel it?


    Jane Mo''s black pupil looked at Gu Beichen with anxiety and miss. Gradually, her teeth bit her lower lip


    At the right time, Gu Beichen seems to have perception.


    The originally slightly restrained eagle eyes slowly gathered, and the line of sight was more accurate to look somewhere in the mirror


    Jane Mo looked at him and knew he couldn''t see himself, but at that moment, she just felt that he was looking at her!


    Hands, gently moving on the glass, made some harsh sounds.


    "Miss, breakfast is ready for you!"


    Jane Mo didn''t seem to hear it. She just lay on the glass and looked at Gu Beichen


    The furthest distance in the world is... I''m right in front of you, but you can''t see me!


    Shi Shaoqin slowly entered Gu Beichen''s restaurant with his hands copying his pockets


    Gu Beichen looked sideways and looked up at Shi Shaoqin.


    A cold, a cold


    But at that moment, the electric light, flint and the air of the whole restaurant seemed to be melted into a net, suffocating.


    Meet again, but almost half a year apart


    "Mo''er is right behind the mirror, isn''t he?"


    Yes, yes!


    "Yes!" Shi Shaoqin smiled treacherously and didn''t hide it.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, even calm, without any emotional fluctuations.


    His performance obviously disappointed Shi Shaoqin.


    "Shaoqin, your patience is not as good as before..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was cold.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down opposite Gu Beichen. "Oh?" he said softly, "tell me, why?"


    "I was going to come to you after Xiaoyan was born..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "but you can''t wait for three or four months!"


    "How can a simple Mo compare with two people?" Shi Shaoqin smiled. The smile was cold and cold. "Do you think so?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered, and two sharp lights crossed Shi Shaoqin like a knife


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face was filled with a shallow smile, "you know my conditions... Agree. During your completion, I can ensure the safety of her and her children!"


    "Believe you?" Gu Beichen sneered, "am I not naive?!"


    "You can''t believe it..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile widened a little, "so... I have to destroy Jian Mo!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and a pair of ink pupils condensed into a black fog. Looking at Shi Shaoqin... On his cold, carved face, he was so indifferent.


    "Back then, you didn''t have any concerns..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I said at the beginning that one day, I will let you understand that there are some things you can''t escape!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    "This is life..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "how can you change it?!"


    "Don''t charge your fate on me," Gu Beichen sneered. "Shaoqin, even if I accompany you in hell? You never understand why people live...!"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "I don''t need to know..." his eyes were sharp and evil. "As long as I don''t like what I see, I''ll eliminate it, won''t I?"


    In this world, those who have the right to speak are often those who stand on the spire!


    "You only have two months..." Shi Shaoqin said indisputably, "don''t try to use Juxi to make children come to the world smoothly."


    Gu Beichen, deep in the ink pupil, gradually flashed a cold light


    "If you don''t do it..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "I''ll sacrifice the child in Jian Mo''s belly. And next..." he narrowed his narrow eyes coldly, "I''ll cut Jian Jie!"


    If you are bloodthirsty, the waiter has brought up their breakfast


    "Chen," Shi Shaoqin took his coffee and drank, "don''t use the previous method... Your death won''t threaten me."


    He smiled and smiled immeasurably, "don''t try to work hard with me, you know... Even if I lose, I will let Jane Mo die in front of you first!"


    "I won''t work hard with you," Gu Beichen said with a sarcastic arc. "If I die, how can I protect her?"

 Chapter 717

    Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen looked at the same place. At the right time, they narrowed at the same time, and there was a sharp shot from the bottom of their eyes


    The waiter put down the meal because they spoke Chinese. The waiter didn''t know what they were talking about.


    I just feel that the atmosphere is suddenly freezing, and I can''t breathe.


    "Why," Shi Shaoqin smiled, "do you want to try to take Jian Mo away from me?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin calmly, "do you think I will sit and wait to die?"


    Shi Shaoqin picked up his coffee and drank. When the bitterness of the black coffee spread to his taste buds and crossed his throat, he saw it well, but said with a smile: "you''ve been afraid to rush forward. Aren''t you... Worried?"


    He once thought that even if Chen left the Mo palace, he would still go back after three inhuman months


    Because, how could the world tolerate such a man who climbed out of hell?!


    But... He impressed him.


    He not only stood up, but also got rid of the shadow of the past


    How can he tolerate these?!


    Jian Mo was excited at the beginning, and finally turned into Gu Beichen silently watching behind the special glass


    Her world, her vision, there is no other, only one Gu Beichen!


    In the past, I always felt that getting along with and meeting each other, and even falling in love slowly was a natural thing


    But now, she knew that everything was so far away at such a distance.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo suddenly stung her nose, "husband!"


    Jane Mo bit her lips and didn''t let the moisture in her eyes gather more and more


    Ah Chen is there to face Shao Shi alone. She has been capricious once. Now... What she has to do is to protect herself, protect Xiao Yan, and wait for him.


    Hands, gradually hold up


    When the ring was put in the palm, it felt a little tingling.


    He and she are not separated


    Heart together, in this world, what can make them separate?!


    The atmosphere here vaguely shows a tenacity under sadness. On the other side of the special glass, the atmosphere is more and more dignified


    Dignified, the waiters who didn''t know where they were in the restaurant held their breath one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Shaoqin..."


    For a long time, Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and slowly opened his mouth, breaking the turbulent undercurrent under the confrontation.


    "I''ll prove to you... No one in hell can''t get out."


    Light words are deep and awe inspiring again, very light, very light... But people can''t help looking at his words directly.


    Shi Shaoqin put a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Under his long and narrow eyes, there was a dull hostility.


    "Can''t get out..." Gu Beichen continued, "it''s not that there''s no way, but that he doesn''t want to!"


    "Don''t tell me this..." Shi Shaoqin''s gorgeous face has been shrouded in a haze. "Chen, I haven''t done those things for so many years... Just because I want to leave it to you... Let you understand how many things you can''t avoid!"


    There was no expression on Gu Beichen''s cold face, as if he was used to Shi Shaoqin''s persistence.


    "Shaoqin..." Gu Beichen shouted softly, but there was no temperature. "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    In the light eh''s voice, there was a tyranny that could not be refused.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows and waited for Gu Beichen to continue.


    "I''ve done it..." Gu Beichen said, still in a gentle voice without too much tone. "Since then, you and I are well."


    This is a condition and a bet


    It''s not that you can''t face Shi Shaoqin... But what if you win narrowly?


    There is always a bomb buried around you that you don''t know when it will detonate.


    He should not take precautions everywhere, nor should Mo''er burden herself because of worry


    What he wants is to get rid of it completely!


    Shi Shaoqin smiled on one side of his mouth without any cover.


    "Do you think... The world will accommodate you?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "at that time, you can only stay where you most resist."


    He smiled, this time from the heart, even with a little excited smile


    In a moment, Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "because only that place can accept you..."


    His voice fell, all gloomy and awe inspiring... In this world, only the strong can control.


    The strong are in the dark!


    Stepping into the dark world, do you still want to be alone?


    Shi Shaoqin hissed coldly and hissed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s my business..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said, "since you are so sure, promise me... Why not?"


    Gu Beichen''s words fell, and his sight was opposite Shi Shaoqin


    Obviously, both sides seem to have calm eyes without any waves... But in fact, the undercurrent has been surging.


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered without any detour, "I''ll wait to see if you can really come out of hell..."


    Gu Beichen stretched out his hand, grabbed the coffee cup with his slender and powerful fingers and put it on his lips... He drank and frowned slightly.


    "This coffee is really hard to drink... It''s far from being cooked by Mo''er." Gu Beichen slowly put it down. "Sure enough, without emotional blessing, everything lacks flavor."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and recovered instantly.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and hooked his thin lips with a smile that could melt the cold, "you won''t understand..."


    The voice of ridicule fell, and Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually showed a sense of superiority.


    "You can become childish after staying with childish people for a long time." Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think so. "You''ll think I''m childish, just because you don''t..." after a pause, he put down his coffee and invited the waiter, "change it!"


    "All for..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice came faintly.


    The waiter felt a sudden chill in his heart. He answered and hurried to clean up all the things on the table.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Shaoqin said, ''if you can''t eat grapes, you''ll say sour''... You''re really performing incisively and vividly at the moment."


    With a "rub", Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up.


    Then I heard a clang.


    Because Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up, the waiter didn''t hold the plate firmly, so he fell to the ground... Suddenly, it broke.


    Most importantly, fortunately, a drop of soup splashed on Shi Shaoqin''s trouser legs.


    The breath suddenly frozen to the critical point, and everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, as if... The next moment, a cruel and bloody storm will come.


    The waiter had forgotten his reaction and stood in place with a dull face


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was as usual, even without a little expression... No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, glanced at the waiter and said slowly, "I want to see her... Before leaving!"

 Chapter 718

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen, because he was standing and Gu Beichen was doing it. Looking down, he felt like a king in the world.


    However, even so, Gu Beichen''s faint momentum did not lose Shi Shaoqin


    "Then what?" Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "as long as one day..." paused, "of course, this day, I don''t want to see you!"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen looked up slightly and faced Shi Shaoqin.


    After seeing Gu Beichen for a while, Shi Shaoqin coldly hooked his mouth and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked outside the restaurant


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything until Shi Shaoqin left and slowly spoke to the waiter: "as his industry, I think people here can do anything without changing their face... Obviously, I think more."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and stands up


    His eyes looked deeply at the brown glass, gradually, his sight was deep and bottomless.


    Raise your hand and smile... Your thumb and index finger are slightly staggered.


    All the movements seem abrupt, but they are full of pampering and love.


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s tears fell out of control


    He knows she''s here!


    He knows


    Jane Mo trembled and slowly compared to clean up, although... She knew that Gu Beichen couldn''t see it.


    "Husband..." Jane moru said, "loving you is the most correct decision I have made in my life, so..." her voice trembled slightly and choked to hoarseness, "... I believe you no matter what you decide at any time!"


    She didn''t know what Gu Beichen and Shao Shi were talking about, but she seemed to feel... Some things would go beyond her perception and even what she could think of.


    But so what?!


    Her ah Chen, this life... For her, it''s her man and her husband!


    Gu Beichen slowly put down his hand, took back his reluctant eyes, turned around... Almost at the same time, and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Thank you!" the waiter looked at Gu Beichen''s back and thanked him. There was a trace of gratitude in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he didn''t understand what the man said to Qin Shao, he knew very well... His mistake was what the man had transferred, and Qin Shao ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived at Jian Mo''s side, she was still lying on the glass... One hand was more than the gesture on the plane.


    Slant head, there is no gu Beichen over there.


    "Eat!" Shi Shaoqin ordered calmly.


    Jane Mo ignored it, or didn''t hear it at all.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just went to the table and looked at the cold food on it. He frowned slightly... What he thought was Gu Beichen''s dislike of the food just now.


    Dislike?


    Ho


    immature!


    Foolishly mocked, Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo again, "it seems... The food in this restaurant is not delicious."


    After a pause, he had turned to English and said, "in charge of the restaurant, from the manager to the cook and the service staff... All shot!"


    Everyone''s face became frightened and their pupils expanded in horror


    "Are you crazy?!" Jian Mo suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, "do you think you are the arbiter of life or the ancient emperor... Kill whoever you want?!"


    Looking at Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly, and then the corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile


    The atmosphere is a little strange. One moment it''s dignified, and the next moment it seems that the painting style is wrong... Up and down, it''s strange.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and became more and more angry, "childish!"


    Shi Shaoqin was not angry, but because Jian Mo scolded him for being "childish", he was in a better mood. Even his voice was much calmer: "change all these food..."


    The waiters came forward one after another with God''s son, but they began to pack the food orderly


    They can see from one side to the other. They don''t know why the waiter knocked over the plate and didn''t get severe punishment.


    However, they knew that Shi Shaoqin was going to shoot them just now... It was no joke.


    There are too many ways for him to shoot you, but he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    The food was removed quickly and came up quickly


    In the restaurant, there are still the repertoires of Su Junli''s tour concert, either peaceful or passionate... But they all sound very good.


    Su Junli''s music "can make people pregnant" is not a joke.


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to eat, but she still forces herself to eat something


    "What were you talking about with ah Chen just now?" Jane asked casually.


    Shi Shaoqin put down his coffee cup, looked at Jian Mo deeply and didn''t speak


    Jane Mo was a little flustered when he saw it. "I didn''t ask." she took a piece of bread and pulled it into her mouth.


    "What else can I say?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "you are in my hand. Of course I want you."


    Jane Mo bared her teeth, endured it, and didn''t say anything.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "Mo''er," he shouted softly, "you said... If the Chen you like is not what you know, what would you do?"


    For Shaoshi calling her "Mo''er", Jian Mo has no power to resist or anything. Anyway... His mouth is on others.


    "I like him no matter what he becomes." Jane Mo snorted. "As long as he is mine, is there any difference?"


    She snorted coldly again. It felt like how ridiculous Shi Shaoqin asked


    "People will change..." Shi Shaoqin slightly picked his eyebrow tail, "and everyone has a bottom line."


    What he said is very meaningful


    Jane Mo didn''t go deep into it and didn''t bother to think about it.


    Because she knew what she wanted and clearly understood that nothing could separate them from Gu Beichen.


    However, Jane Mo could not imagine that she knew what she wanted, but she could not predict the abnormal degree of Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer when he saw Jian mo. he hooked his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "I''m ready..." Jane Mo said, taking her napkin and wiping the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin heard this, he did not continue to eat.


    Jian Mo got up and went outside the restaurant, followed by Shi Shaoqin


    The atmosphere was a little strange. People who didn''t know thought it was a couple who were making a little trouble.


    Entering the elevator, Shi Shaoqin pressed the number key of the elevator.


    Jane Mo glanced. Instead of going upstairs, she went to the first floor.


    She didn''t ask, but stood indifferently at the farthest place from Shi Shaoqin... Although the elevator was so big.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived, and then the elevator door opened


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. Jian Mo just instinctively lifted his step at the moment when the elevator door opened and walked out


    When I step in the middle of the elevator door, I instinctively lift my eyes


    Looking at Gu Beichen, who turned around and looked at him with one hand, Jian Mo was frozen in place, slightly opened his mouth and looked at his deep line of sight!

 Chapter 719

    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen in a daze. She didn''t move. Even her breathing was slow


    She even had a moment when she thought she missed him too much and hallucinated.


    The world becomes quiet in an instant. Everything is so unreal... Let Jane Mo''s heart go up and down.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face gradually softened, and his thin lips were filled with a smile.


    That kind of smile spread across Junyan and reached the bottom of my eyes


    Jane Mo moved her eyelashes numbly. Her mind was empty, but her heart was full... She had no way to think, but she was pleasantly at a loss.


    There was no reaction to the surprise and fear of being left and right.


    The elevator door has to close automatically because it has been open for a long time


    Jane Mo didn''t respond, so she saw Gu Beichen take an arrow step forward, and the detective went to block the elevator door that was going to clamp Jane mo.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s hand was already pressed on the "open" button... Almost falling at the same time as Gu Beichen''s hand blocking the door.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, disgusted with his instinctive reaction.


    The elevator door opened again, and Jane Mo recovered


    Looking at Gu Beichen, who was already intertwined with her breathing, she suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again


    "Ah Chen?!" Jane Mo shouted hesitantly.


    Gu Beichen smiled and took Jian Mo''s hand with the hand blocking the elevator door to take her out of the elevator.


    At the right time, a low and magnetic voice came, "it''s me... Fool!"


    Spoiled words are full of helplessness, but there is more joy.


    Jane Mo only felt the position of her heart, "Dong, Dong, Dong..." shaking so strongly.


    She looked at Gu Beichen and lowered her eyes


    Watching his warm palm wrap his hand, at that moment, the smile from the corners of his mouth spread


    untrue!


    This is Jane Mo''s only thought at the moment


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the two people outside expressionless. Gu Beichen turned back and looked up at him... At the right time, the elevator door wanted to close again.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, but his eyes gradually filled with a vicious smile.


    He doesn''t worry that Gu Beichen will take Jian Mo away. This day... He gives Jian Mo to Chen and Jian mo.


    At the moment when the elevator door was closed, Shi Shaoqin''s smile spread around his mouth


    On this day, he didn''t give it in vain!


    Behind him came the sound of the elevator door closing. Jane Mo suddenly came back


    She looked back and there was no Shi Shaoqin.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen again and is confused at the bottom of her eyes... In her cognition, Shaoshi is not likely to be such an easy compromise talent, is she?


    Gu Beichen raised his hand, gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair in front of his forehead, smiled and said, "I think so much all day. When I turn back, Xiao Yan will become a thinker..."


    Then he took Jane Mo out of the hotel


    Gu Beichen didn''t understand Jian Mo''s eyes, but he didn''t explain.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t ask again... She seemed to know something in her heart.


    The people who parked outside had driven the car to the door of the hotel. When Gu Beichen came out, he respectfully gave him the car key


    Gu Beichen opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Jane Mo to get on the bus.


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, looked back at the hotel and got on the bus... As if she was afraid that Shaoshi would appear next second and dragged her away.


    Gu Beichen closed the door and went to the driver''s seat. After glancing at Jian Mo with a smile, he immediately started the car


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and hit the steering wheel, "what''s the matter?"


    "We..." Jane moju asked, "where are we going?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen thought a little and said with a smile, "just walk!"


    Where can I go in a day?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where to go... What matters is that they two and a little Yan!


    "Go to the weapons square?" asked Jane Mo with a smile. "I heard Xiao Yue mention it before..."


    For the holy land of Goya, Jane Mo has only heard of this place... Of course, except for the lover mountain!


    "OK..." Gu Beichen responded with a drowning voice and drove to the weapons square.


    "You used to come here?" asked Jane Mo, looking at the scenery around.


    "Occasionally..." Gu Beichen smiled and explained, "here are some equipment parts suppliers under the emperor."


    Jane Mo slightly adjusted her sitting posture, and a smile filled the corners of her mouth... There were stars in her eyes that had cried at that time.


    However, she was relaxed and happy at the moment. She was in a good mood as long as she was with Gu Beichen.


    "I want to call the milk bag..." Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen nodded and took his mobile phone to Jian mo


    There is a time difference of 12 hours between here and China. It is bathing in the warm sun in the morning. Los Angeles has been covered with stars and moon.


    "Daddy..." Jane Jie received a call from Gu Beichen and shouted sweetly.


    Jane Mo''s heart was sour at that moment, her lips were clenched, and the overflow sadness went back.


    Jane Jie frowned slightly, "Mommy?"


    He whispered, then turned his mouth, "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk... I''m a little busy at the moment!"


    "..." Jane Mo grinned at this, "busy? Busy? What can you do?"


    When Jane Jie heard the voice of Jane Mo, she smiled and opened flowers on her little face. Of course... He wouldn''t do this in front of Mommy.


    "I''m practicing a song with Uncle Li," Jian Jie said with an eyebrow. "Well, it''s to be included in Uncle Li''s new performance album."


    "Jun Li is at school?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    Jane Jie said "Hmm" and then asked, "how does Mommy use daddy''s cell phone?"


    "I dropped my in the toilet..." Jane Mo talked nonsense.


    Jane Jie couldn''t stand it on his face and whispered, "I said, why don''t you reply to my SMS..." he tilted his mouth, "Daddy lied for you!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen. "What did he say?"


    "He said he was going on a business trip, and you followed him angrily..." Jane Jie said angrily. "Then, you left in a hurry and forgot to bring your mobile phone."


    Jane morhu opened her mouth and said angrily, "he didn''t tell me... Otherwise, I couldn''t be told the truth by your sudden question."


    "Stupid..." Jian Jie said, "Mommy, remember to bring gifts when you come back!"


    "OK..." Jane Mo smiled. "How about changing the system?"


    "Deal!" Jane Jie was excited when she heard that it was his favorite or a set. "I heard it clearly. It''s a set, not a set!"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour again, but she tried to smile, "I know what I said is a set... You don''t have to repeat it for me."


    "Well, I like Snoopy one by one. Mommy takes it with me..." Jane Jie explained.


    Jianmo agrees to Jianjie''s requirements one by one. Jianjie feels that mommy has never been so talkative... She is a child. She happily kissed Jianmo on the phone.

 Chapter 720

    After talking sweet nonsense with Jane Jie for a while, Jane Mocai said, "milk bag, Mommy can''t accompany you now. Will you blame Mommy?"


    "Can you not be my mommy?" asked Jane Jie.


    "Of course not..." Jane Mo didn''t think about it, but said instinctively.


    Jian Jie said, "that''s ok... Anyway, you''re my mommy."


    The corners of Jian Mo''s mouth spread a smile. The ups and downs of life. Gu Beichen and the support and company of two children were on the way... She was happier than too many people.


    "Uncle away from here, does Mommy want to talk?" Jane Jie asked hurriedly, unable to stand the sensibility between herself and Mommy.


    Jane answered and waited quietly


    "Mo Mo......" Su Jun''s soft and pleasant voice came.


    Jane took a deep breath, "Jun Li, thank you."


    "I grew up watching Xiao Jie, and now he is also a child of the Su family. Don''t you think he''s outsidered to me?" Su Junli''s voice was always soft.


    Jane Mo hung her eyes, "but what should be said is still to say..."


    The opposite side was silent. Su Junli asked, "Mo Mo, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo tilted her head and looked out of the window. She felt that she was just too eager and laughed at herself. Then she said slowly, "everything will be fine..."


    Su Junli didn''t ask much, but said: "I don''t know what happened, but when Chen Shao came to me, I felt something..."


    Jane murmured her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Take good care of yourself and Xiao Yan," Su Junli said softly. "Chen Shao is a person who can rely on and rely on. I believe... Therefore, please believe that I will take good care of Xiao Jie when you can''t take care of him."


    "I believe..." said Jane Mo, depressing her mood.


    Su Junli smiled and explained again, "take care of yourself."


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered, and Su Junli said good wishes to each other before hanging up the phone.


    Gu Beichen gently put his hand on Jian Mo''s hand and gently opened his mouth: "in front is the weapons square. There is a post office next to it. We can send cards to Xiao Jie."


    Jane Mo tilted her head and looked at Gu Beichen. He was so invisible that he dissolved her sadness


    "OK!" Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen parked the car in the parking space, took Jian Mo''s hand, crossed the weapons square in the sun, and went to the post office opposite the parking space first.


    Today''s weather is very good and the temperature is still high. It''s slightly windy, not cold and warm.


    The palms beside the weapons square are whirling and the grass is green... There are flowers that Jane Mo knows and doesn''t know, opening to the sun.


    Selected some postcards, which are the characteristics of local cultural scenery


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo write their blessings on each card together, then sign their names... Finally, put them into the letter box together.


    After Jian Mo and Gu Beichen put the last card mailed to Chu Zixiao into the letterhead, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Ah..."


    Jane Mo opened her arms, looked up slightly against the sun, and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "ah Chen, I did such a thing for the first time..."


    "Me too!" Gu Beichen smiled at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo took back her lazy arms and grabbed Gu Beichen''s arm. "Suddenly she felt that she was ten years younger... I felt that these should be the things that green years would do."


    Gu Beichen smiled, took Jian Mo''s hand and walked to the center of the square


    "When you are with someone you like, you will feel very young when you do anything." Gu Beichen said gently, "so, in fact, you are because of me!"


    Jane Mo glanced, but still affirmed, "well, you''re right... So you''re also because of me."


    "I didn''t say I was ten years younger..." Gu Beichen denied.


    "..." Jane Mo was slightly stunned and recalled in her mind. She found that Gu Beichen had not said so just now, and suddenly looked confused and forced.


    Gu Beichen suddenly let go of Jian mo. when she was dazed again, she saw him go to the front and say something in Portuguese with a wandering artist.


    Jian Mo takes a few steps forward. Gu Beichen has received the folk guitar from the wandering artist with a smile


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, facing the line of sight projected by him, and waited with leisure.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight and lowered his eyes. After adjusting the tone, his slender fingers first crossed several strings, and then his fingers slightly bent. After the music full of campus style overflowed, his low voice sang slowly


    Gradually, passers-by came around... Few people could understand what Gu Beichen was singing?


    However, from his voice and tune, I heard a little... Well, flirting!


    Yes, Gu Beichen is flirting with Jian Mo now


    A song that boys often deliberately flirt with girls on campus, but actually express their love.


    Jane Mo stared angrily, seriously teasing her Gu Beichen, but her face was full of smiles


    After Gu Beichen''s song fell, the applause came. Someone put money into the guitar box of the wandering artist and gave Gu Beichen a voice of praise


    "What are they talking about?" Jane Mo couldn''t understand what they said. Her foreign language was limited to English.


    Gu Beichen first returned the guitar to the wandering artist, then smiled and said, "they praised me for being handsome..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "why don''t I know that President Gu was still so narcissistic?"


    "Am I not handsome?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. "But they really praised me for being handsome... Especially those women asked me if I had a girlfriend and said I could have dinner together at night."


    Jane Mo smiled, but it was fake, "so it''s like this..." she deliberately lengthened her tone, "go, I agree."


    Gu Beichen plucked Jian Mo''s hair, "there are you," he took Jian Mo''s hand and ignored others'' attention, "there is no one else in my eyes..."


    Jian Mo looked at the women Gu Beichen said, then deliberately approached him and swore sovereignty, "you will still have such campus style things. You really look at you with new eyes."


    "I''m good at everything except cooking." Gu Beichen said impolitely.


    "Is it really good for you to tell the truth in such a serious way?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "However, I like you..." he paused. "But I''m still curious. I feel that you shouldn''t have such a painting style when you go to school."


    "I fell in love with the folk guitar for a while and stayed in the club for a while..." Gu Beichen said with a smile. "You know, such clubs are generally famous for flirting with girls and pretending to be cool."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, then asked dangerously in her voice, "how many girls did you flirt with?"

 Chapter 721

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and didn''t answer. He just smiled deeply on his thin lips.


    Jian Mo was dissatisfied and muttered, "I flirted a lot at a glance..."


    "No!" Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile.


    Jane Mo turned her eyes, "the devil believes..."


    "Really not..." Gu Beichen picked his eyes and tail, and the smile on the edge of his thin lips showed the evil charm of spoiling and drowning, "it''s others who tease me."


    "...." Jian Mo twitched again, because Gu Beichen''s words should be true.


    However, generally speaking... The facts are less acceptable.


    "What about you?" Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and strolled around. "What club did you join when you were at school?"


    Jian Mo looked at the front, and the scattered folk performances or wandering singers had their own camps


    "At that time, all my thoughts were on design," Jian Mo recalled that when she went to school, the corners of her mouth unconsciously spread a smile. "Well, later, because of Xiao Yue, she joined the debate club."


    "So I met Zixiao..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian mo.


    "Yes, well... Not at all." Jian Mo shook his head. "Zixiao and I were first pulled to a big class by Xiao Yue. There was a little accident, so..."


    Jane Mo didn''t go on. Between Zixiao and Gu Beichen, she was a little embarrassed in her generation.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to ask, "your life is really monotonous..." he sounded a little disgusted.


    "My IQ is not enough..." Jane Mo said in a strange voice. "Of course, time should stay in professional classes... Besides, at that time, I was full of hope that the professor would write me a letter of recommendation to UCL."


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen also turned


    The morning sun passed between the two people warmly, plating a halo on each other.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo called softly.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes and answered softly, "huh?"


    "I dreamed of you last night..." Jane Mo looked up slightly and looked up at Gu Beichen. "I dreamed of the time when you and I first met."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deeper, and his thin lips were filled with a bad smile, "well, surrogate advertising..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "can you still have a good chat?!"


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms, "you must think that I came to you because you are very similar to Shen Chu''s eyes..."


    "Isn''t it?" Jane Mo snorted.


    "Of course not..." Gu Beichen looked at the front with deep eyes and said, "Mo''er, you... Had my shadow on you."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo raised her eyes in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen looked up at her, "the kind of being thrown into the dark... Longing for someone to pull out of the confusion and frustration of the dark."


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and was a little confused


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen called softly, "if one day you know that I''m not as good as you think, what will you do?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen seriously and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen was a little nervous. Even though he didn''t show it on his face... He was still nervous while waiting.


    "Imagine?" Jane Mo said softly, "why should I imagine that you are so real in front of me?"


    If asked, Gu Beichen didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I''m not real..." Gu Beichen answered for a long time.


    Jian Mo gently pulled Gu Beichen''s sleeve and stood on tiptoe. His lips fell on his lips, "you are Gu Beichen, you are Jian Mo''s husband... That''s all!"


    The whisper on the lips becomes beautiful and peaceful in the sun


    It''s like a seed falling in the dark. It can break through and grow at any time.


    Gu Beichen looked at his close face, and his eyes gradually filled with a smile


    "Thank you for seeing me for the first time. You need my help..." Gu Beichen said in a low and magnetic voice. "Thank you too. I noticed you that day!"


    Mo''er, when the dust settles, I will tell you about my past


    Campus, life, and... And Shi Shaoqin!


    ''click'' came


    Jane Mo looked sideways and saw a blonde man with a professional camera in his hand smiling at them.


    "The scene just now was so beautiful," said the big boy in Portuguese that Jane Mo couldn''t understand. "I couldn''t help but take a picture... If you don''t mind, you can leave a mailbox and I''ll pass it back to you."


    With that, the big boy quickly took out his pen and paper.


    Gu Beichen took the boy''s pen, wrote down his email address on the paper, and thanked him in fluent Portuguese.


    "What did he say?" asked Jane mo.


    "Say you are beautiful..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "ask me for your email address."


    Jane Mo frowned. "You gave it to him?"


    "Didn''t you think I had a lot of girls flirting?" Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked forward again. "Then I''ll give you a chance..."


    "Gu Beichen!" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth and stopped.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and there was a joke in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Jane Mo knows that she has been fooled again


    "Fool!" Gu Beichen sighed helplessly, "if anyone dares to peep at you, I must strangle his idea in the bud... Give him a chance?"


    Jane Mo glanced, but the smile at the corners of her mouth couldn''t help hooking up


    "Tired?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "not tired..."


    Although she didn''t know anything, Jane Mo seemed to feel that... He and she won''t get along for a long time this time.


    She doesn''t want to waste time. She doesn''t know how long she has to support her memory


    She just wants to be with him, even if she just stands quietly.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The ringing of the clock shook the doves of peace in the square and spread their wings one after another.


    "Where is that?" asked Jane Mo, looking curiously at the building in front.


    Gu Beichen looked at the front with deep eyes, "Church..."


    "Church?!" Jane Mo said softly, and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and opposite Jane mo. a few seconds later, he gently opened his thin lips and said, "I heard that the bell rang at the whole hour. You push the door of the church with piety, and God will surprise you."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. She was not a little girl. She had fantasies about such a statement, "you are very childish today..."


    "That''s just childish for you..." Gu Beichen smiled and said in a low voice, "do you want to try?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a little vigilance, trying to see if he was playing with her again.


    However, his dark eyes are as deep as the sea, and her thoughts can only be hooked to believe him


    Jane Mo glanced at the corner of her lips, looked at the direction of the church, and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Finally... She walked to the church.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at Jian Mo''s back, and a thin smile was on one side of his mouth.


    Jane Mo stood at the church door, looked back at Beichen and saw him nod to himself.


    Finally... Jane Mo pushed the door of the church with the hope of the unknown

 Chapter 722

    When the door opened, Jane Mo looked at everything inside and suddenly widened her eyes


    The whole church is decorated with blue and white Gobi love wild lilies. The prayer seat is Hydrangea pulled with blue and pink ribbons. It is full of romance.


    Jane Mo''s wooden fan looked at her eyelashes. There was already a light and slow song full of blessings


    She looked slightly to the left and saw a group of smiling children singing prayer songs with candles in their hands.


    Jane Mo''s lips gradually narrowed up. She even clenched her clothes because of her instinctive tension.


    There was a different breath around her. Jian Mo looked subconsciously... Looked up and looked up at Gu Beichen.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo whispered, some seemed at a loss.


    "This flower is the national flower of Chile..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "it''s called Gobi Aiye lily."


    Jane Mo sucked her nose slightly and returned to Los Angeles from England. When ah Chen began to pursue... He was used to sending flowers.


    And every time the flowers, no matter the flowers or the number, they all talk about what they want to say to her


    "In the earliest Chile, this kind of flower had only blue and white..." Gu Beichen continued. "It symbolizes purity... Just like our love, it can''t tolerate any impurities."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were slightly red, but the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    At the right time, a little boy with big eyes came over with a bunch of red Gobi AI wild lilies in his hand, which seemed to be stained with blood... And handed them to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took it and put it in Jian Mo''s hand


    "Later, in a war, the blood stained the land full of Gobi love wild lilies..." Gu Beichen paused, slightly lowered his eyes and gathered the heaviness of the bottom of his eyes. "Next year, Gobi love wild lilies all over the mountains will become red!"


    Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble. She resisted to think deeply. Now Gu Beichen told her the origin of the flower


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes coagulated Jane Mo deeply, as if trying to hope that she could understand or read the meaning he wanted to convey.


    His Mo''er is so smart, isn''t he?!


    "Even if it is watered by blood," Gu Beichen smiled with a smile like nothing on his thin lips, "but it is warm and full of hope..."


    "Ah Chen?!" Jian Mo''s breathing was a little hurried, and even wanted to throw away the red flowers like blood in his hand.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a lot and comforted, "all things in the world have the truth of existence... There is also the law of mutual restraint."


    He held Jian Mo''s hand and said, "as long as we firmly believe that purity can also be hot, and the heat will still become pure... It''s good."


    "But..." Jane Mo didn''t hold back and wanted to speak.


    "Shh..." Gu Beichen smiled and smiled. "Enjoy it. That''s what you need to do."


    Without giving Jian Mo a chance to speak again, Gu Beichen curled up his arms slightly and waited


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and his bent arm. His mouth tightened. Finally, he gently put his hand in and pulled him up


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into the church. Then someone closed the door and put an end to everything outside.


    In the "empty" church, there is no one except the children singing scriptures and the nuns in the Church


    Just when Jian Mo seemed to feel something and didn''t seem to know what to do, the wedding march rang


    At that moment in her eyes, the flowers and fireworks in full bloom in the ink sky were bright and exciting.


    With the beat of the music, Gu Beichen took Jian Mo through the road woven by blue and white Gobi love wild lilies, and went to the platform where the priest stood when the music sounded


    Jane Mo''s skin is shining against the red Yanyan flowers in her hand. There are no relatives and friends, only her and her. What does it have to do with him?


    She is finally going to marry Gu Beichen


    Even if it was a form, she felt that the whole world would never have any regrets.


    Jane Mordor hopes that this road will be faster, so that he can quickly complete his wish.


    But how she wished to slow down... She could lead ah Chen all the time, walking and walking, walking and walking... To the end of the world.


    But... How can there be so many satisfactory things in the world?


    The parties are tangled. They don''t know which is the best. How can God have free time to sort out everyone''s way?!


    Gu Beichen stopped in front of the priest with Jian mo. Jian Mo had tears in his eyes, but he smiled and looked at him deeply.


    "Thank God," the priest said with a smile in English, "let me witness the pure and hot love again."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo look at the priest


    At the right time, the children have begun to sing scriptures and songs, looking at a pair of "newcomers" with smiles!


    The priest first said a string of words of prayer, then looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and asked, "Mr. Gu Beichen, do you want Jian Mo to be your wife, do not abandon or give up her at any time... Treat yourself well for her, live for her, cherish yourself, break through the darkness, stand in the dawn and hold hands with her... Until the end of the world?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and said to the priest with a smile, "I do!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen stupidly. Such an oath was mixed with too much information


    "Miss Jianmo," the priest looked at Jianmo again and asked with a smile, "do you want Gu Beichen to be your husband?"


    Jane Mo takes back her sight on Gu Beichen''s face and looks at the priest


    "At any time, believe in his faith, wait for him, love him, and don''t give up the last hope..." the priest didn''t know whether he had been trained, and his words were frustrated. "Even in the dark, he firmly believed that he would accompany you... Until the end of the world?"


    Jane Mo''s nose is more sour. She closes her eyes and tries to swallow her sadness


    When she opened it again, she smiled the most at the corners of her mouth, nodded, and her voice choked slightly, "I do!"


    The priest''s face also opened a blessing smile, "now, the groom can kiss the bride..."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and the ink pupil was filled with gratitude.


    "The first wedding... We were filled with too much helplessness." Gu Beichen''s voice came low and magnetic, "the second time, because of irreversible reasons, we didn''t really complete the wedding..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a thin mist, but with a happy smile, she looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil


    "After three, this time," Gu Beichen paused slightly, and the smile from the corners of his mouth went straight to the bottom of his eyes, "Mo''er... I''m glad that you and I really completed this unfinished wedding."

 Chapter 723

    At the moment, Jane Mo has no way to think except to be moved


    However, the happier this moment is, she knows... The more difficult things she and Gu Beichen need to face.


    But so what?


    He loves her, and she returns it with love... Then there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome.


    Gu Beichen''s handsome face slowly pressed down... Thin lips, gently falling on the lips of Jian mo.


    He held Jane Mo''s waist in one hand and the back of her head in the other... So, he kissed deeply.


    Mo''er, I love you... For you, I won''t return to the original me, and I won''t let you stay there too long.


    Chen, I love you... For you, I will wait for you... Always waiting for you!


    We also need to accompany to the old age. We also need to walk the road of life hand in hand, see the beautiful scenery, and walk through the thorny road


    Without each other''s company, this life will be completely flawed.


    I don''t know how long she kissed. Jane Mo didn''t give up Gu Beichen''s release for a long time, but she couldn''t breathe


    The priest looked at the couple and said with a smile, "the Lord will bring you good luck..."


    Gu Beichen and the priest nodded with a smile. The priest raised his eyebrows, looked at Jane Mo, who was already dizzy with kisses, and motioned to the nun.


    The nun turned on the TV and quickly connected something


    Jane Mo looked at her without blinking. She didn''t know what surprise Gu Beichen had prepared for her.


    Soon, after a video connection, the TV had an image


    It''s Xiao Jing!


    "God, my special helper really needs a raise!" Xiao Jing said with his mobile phone in his hand and no discussion on his face, "young lady, this matter has to be decided today. I have to raise my salary!"


    Jian Mo was teased by Xiao Jing''s appearance and burst into a laugh. In an instant, he dissolved his sadness, "why do you increase your salary?"


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes. "It''s more than 11:00 p.m. in Los Angeles," he looked helpless and asked for comfort. "Chen has one less phone. I''ll remotely control things thousands of miles away. I''ve arranged everything in the church in two hours..."


    Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, obviously surprised.


    "According to Chen Shao''s meaning," Xiao Jing continued to spit bitter water, "but also the layout should not be disorderly. What''s the reason for my omnipotent special help and no salary?"


    "Indeed..." Jane Mo nodded seriously.


    When Xiao Jing saw Jian Mo''s expression, he was immediately dissatisfied. "Look at your expression... There''s no hope of a salary increase." he glanced, "do you want to give me the year-end bonus I deducted this year?"


    "Although I am the largest shareholder," Jane Mo innocently fanned her eyes, "Gu is the CEO, so you can find him!"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, "a pair of profiteers, hum!"


    The smile around Jane Mo''s mouth is more and more brilliant


    "Forget it, just think I''m generous..." Xiao Jing said in a strange voice, "these should be your wedding gifts..." he said seriously, "Chen Shao, madam Shao, sincerely bless you... Although the blessing can only be transmitted by video."


    Jian Mo was moved. "Thank you, Xiao Jing..." paused. "I not only appreciate today, but also your help with ah Chen... I keep it in mind."


    Xiao Jing smiled and said nothing, but turned the video slightly


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao..." Susan entered the picture and said in a sincere voice, "bless you... You will always be happy."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. At the right time, he also looked over. They looked at each other


    "Thank you!" said Jane Mo, looking at the picture.


    "Hey..." when a sigh came, Xiao Jing pretended to be forced to say, "poor me, I have to make a video connection... Wait!"


    Before Jian Mo could react, he saw the TV picture flashing... Then, there appeared Jian Jie''s cute little face.


    "Daddy, Mommy... Happy marriage!" Jane Jie''s black pupils are full of blessings. "Although I''m not present, Xiao Yan feels the same for me!"


    "Milk bag..."


    "Alas!" Jane Jie immediately raised her eyebrows to stop Jane Mo''s nerve. "I''ll go to bed with a good mood later. Mommy is still happy with Daddy."


    Jane Mo smiled, and the smile also dispersed the water mist just coming out of her eyes. "I called you at that time, but you didn''t reveal it at all."


    "Daddy wants to surprise you..." Jane Jie smiled. "Of course, I also hope Mommy can be happy."


    Jane Mozhe smiled at the corners of her mouth. At the right time, Gu Beichen grabbed her waist and dragged her into his arms


    Xiao Jing controls everyone''s video line. Everyone won''t say it for a long time, but they are sincere blessings.


    Su Junli''s warm blessing: Mo Mo, you will go on happily with Chen Shao


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with an evil smile: remember to put wine when you come back, or I''ll lose too much... I didn''t eat a meal.


    Dragon owl is the simplest: Congratulations!


    Li Xiaoyue looked excited: girl, you have fulfilled your wish... Wait for me, and I will try my best.


    Xiangyu people: Momo, sister mo... Your wedding is too unique. The time difference is 12 hours and half the earth... Who can catch up with such love?!


    Shen Chu''s proud face: I won''t bless you. Well, that''s it... Anyway, I didn''t attend the wedding, and I won''t envy you.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''m waiting for your happiness to make me envy..."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and smiled, "well, I''m going to have a beauty sleep... Beichen tossed us to death in order to make you happy. Well, remember to bring skin care products back to compensate me!"


    "OK..." Jane Mo agreed with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because of the problem of time, or we are afraid and resist to see some sadness under happiness. Everyone didn''t delay a long time


    The picture flashed again. Jane Mo didn''t know who was next, but they were full of expectation.


    When the figure appeared, Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao and was in a complicated mood.


    Silence!


    Gu Beichen gently pinched Jian Mo and gave her support


    "Zixiao..."


    "Bless you!" Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo spoke almost at the same time, and they stopped at the same time.


    Jane murmured her lips and didn''t go on.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the two people in the picture with a cool look... That was the most familiar look of Jian mo before.


    "Little uncle," Chu Zixiao paused and said, "little aunt, I wish you happiness."


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao in a daze and said "little aunt", as if something was over


    It seems that something is quietly beginning

 Chapter 724

    Chu Zixiao hung up the phone and stood in front of the window of Chu Tang law firm with his hands copying his pockets


    The Wutong trees outside have already fallen off the leaves, and feel lonely at night.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock came, but it didn''t pull back Chu Zixiao''s thoughts.


    Han Zhenzhen knocked at the door again, but there was no movement


    "Zixiao should be busy at the moment," Tang Yu came over, "have you prepared all the materials?"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the quiet office and nodded to Tang Yu, "well, it''s all ready..."


    She slightly raised the folder in her hand, "Zixiao has been unconscious for half a year. He has just woke up. There will be a case to be heard tomorrow... I''m afraid of him..."


    "Are you afraid of Zixiao appearing in court?" Tang Yu smiled. "When did you see him being willful in the case?"


    "Also......" Han Zhenzhen also pulled the corners of his mouth, but it was a little strange.


    "Give it to me..." Tang Yu explored his hand. "I just went in to find him."


    Han Zhenzhen didn''t say much either. He handed Tang Yu the folder in his hand. "I''ll fix the supper. What do you eat?"


    "You see!" Tang Yu doesn''t care. He looks at the people who are still working overtime for a serious criminal case in court tomorrow. "It''s estimated that it will take a while to see what you want to eat. I''ll treat you."


    Han Zhenzhen smiled and nodded without refusing.


    Tang Yu just wanted to push the door. Han Zhenzhen suddenly stopped and asked, "Tang Yu, do you think Zixiao woke up this time..."


    "Don''t ask me personal questions." Tang Yu interrupted Han Zhenzhen. "Don''t say that I don''t know what ah Xiao thinks now. Even if I know, what I say to you is not appropriate."


    Han Zhenzhen pulled down the corners of his mouth and shrugged. Without saying anything, he turned to work.


    Tang Yu looked at her back and pushed open Chu Zixiao''s door with a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes


    Looking at the back standing in front of the window, the light projected Chu Zixiao on the window, reflecting his calm face.


    "The case materials are ready," Tang Yu put the folder on his desk, "are you sure you want to go in person tomorrow?"


    I didn''t go to court for more than half a year, or I was isolated from the world in a coma... It''s actually a little risky to take over a major case after I was discharged from the hospital.


    "It''s time to start again..." Chu Zi Xiao''s mouth was silent. "How good is the bloom of the parasol tree? That''s only a short flowering season. What time did it take in a year?"


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at Chu Zixiao''s back.


    Chu Zixiao raised a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth


    With his short love with Mo Mo, what is it in life?!


    Yunze is right. The three of them... The problem is always with him.


    Only when he let go can he really start over


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the church, Jane Mo looked around the outside, some curious people


    Looking at Gu Beichen, she shouted in English at everyone happily: "I''m married..."


    With that, she turned her back, looked at the red to hot Gobi Aiye Lily in her hand, looked at Gu Beichen staring at her, and then threw the flower back


    Someone came forward and robbed, and Jian Mo looked back... The smile on the corner of his mouth was full of happiness under sweetness.


    The sun penetrated the palm leaves and sprinkled on Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    They looked at each other, held hands and left the church with their fingers clasped


    "You and I come out of the hotel. The time doesn''t coincide with the time arranged by Xiao Jing!" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "I gave Xiao Jing an order in advance..."


    "How did you know I would ask to come to the weapons square?" Jane Mo didn''t understand.


    "If you don''t propose, I''ll suggest..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow. "Of course, if you don''t decide to come here first, maybe Xiao Jing can decorate here better."


    "You really should give him a raise..." Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s perfect side face. "You''re not afraid of being poached by others for such a capable and heartfelt person?"


    Gu Beichen looked confident, "if you rely on interests to keep people, you can''t keep your heart..."


    "Also!" Jane Mo deliberately joked, "give me your cell phone."


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask anything and gave his mobile phone to Jian mo


    Jian Mo opened the SMS interface and didn''t avoid Gu Beichen. She just sent a text message... And then calmly sent it to Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen saw the content of the text message, some cry and laugh, but he didn''t have any opinions.


    Xiao Jing is still reading in pieces. He is really sad with a boss like Gu Beichen


    The mobile phone vibrated. Xiao Jing lazily took the mobile phone... Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he hurried to sit up, with less complaint on his face and more chilly breath.


    Chen Shao: such an omnipotent you, I don''t think you should ask for a raise or a year-end bonus. I''ll give you a move... Make a set of accounts in any project while President Gu is away... Well, I won''t report you!


    At the end, a cute smiling face was hung.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and then reacted. This is Jian MOFA''s


    The corners of his mouth spread a smile. Xiao Jing didn''t reply. He just pressed out his cell phone and continued to lie on the sofa.


    "Jian Mo, I believe you..." Xiao Jing said quietly, "for you like this, where is Chen Shao willing to put you in the dark? He will only double tell Shi Shaoqin... Even if he does it again, he will only stand in the sun!"


    ¡­¡­


    A day passes too fast


    Although Jane Mo has done too many meaningful things


    However, when night comes and dinner ends, they swear the passage of time.


    I didn''t ask Gu Beichen how long this illusion can last


    In my heart, I clearly understand that the coming of night represents a beautiful end.


    "I''ll take you back later..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth after all, and the eagle''s eyes stared at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane moped her lower lip and nodded silently.


    "Mo''er, will you blame me?" Gu Beichen mocked himself at the corners of his mouth. "Or, you prefer me to take you..."


    The low voice fell. Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, obviously filled with hope


    Hope Jane Mo said: hope to take her away!


    Jane Mo shook her head at Gu Beichen''s sight. "Temporary forbearance, if you can exchange for long-term happiness..." she smiled at the corner of her lips and endured the impulse guidance, "I''m willing to endure!"


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand on the table, "during this period, it may be very painful."


    "I have all your memories to support every dark time..." Jian Mo smiled. "Don''t worry about doing what you want to do. I will wait for you to pick us up with Xiao Yan."


    Did not explain anything, but Jane Mo seemed to know something


    She told Gu Beichen with her strong and firm eyes that there was no need to worry about her. When it was difficult... Even if we couldn''t spend it together, we could face and bear it together.


    On such a road, there are each other, not lonely


    Gu Beichen drove to the hotel with Jian mo


    Unlike the excitement of coming out, there was silence in the car at the moment.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin standing at the door, then got out of the car and went to open the door for Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and instinctively resisted... But she tried not to show it.


    Compared with ah Chen, she personally sent her to Shao Shi. What kind of self-esteem trampled under pain and sadness?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen. She was reluctant to give up at the bottom of her eyes, but she couldn''t bear to attack, "it''s okay together!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, talking too much has become each other''s burden and sadness


    Jian Mo seemed to understand this truth, didn''t say anything, and walked slowly towards Shi Shaoqin... Even, he tried to resist the impulse to turn back.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly looked at Jian Mo coming. Under the light, his eyes were deep, making people feel as if he wanted to absorb everything around at any time


    Jian Mo''s footsteps were heavy, just like filling lead, and each step was extremely difficult.


    Suddenly


    When Jian Mo was in the middle of Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, she looked at Shi Shaoqin and trembled... She couldn''t help but turn around in her heart.


    Without being controlled by the pregnant body, she rushed to Gu Beichen at the fastest speed


    He grabbed his arms with both hands and kissed his lips on tiptoe.


    At that moment, tears burst down the embankment in an instant

 Chapter 725

    If love is insane, then Jane Mo is like this at the moment


    Not just to feel his breath


    She took the initiative to ask for a hot kiss and looked forward to the response.


    At this moment, Gu Beichen willfully forgot the scene, and even forgot Shi Shaoqin


    Just dragging the back of Jane Mo''s head, almost instantly, she opened Jane Mo''s lip flap and kissed her hard!


    Kiss is hot and full of expectations, but also full of all the thoughts and blessings to each other, as well as uneasy worries.


    Two people''s disguise, at this moment, after all, can''t resist all the emotions towards each other, and poured into a mess.


    Night is as dark as ink. Maybe it has been washed by meteor shower. There are not many stars tonight.


    The night wind gently blows Jian Mo''s hair, showing a desolate


    However, how can she endure the warmth and madness given to her by Gu Beichen at the moment?


    Shi Shaoqin still stood where he was, even without any change in his expression, just like a stone statue.


    However, a pair of long and narrow eyes burst out a faint light, which can''t be seen clearly under the backlight


    Jane Mo and Gu Beichen didn''t know how long they had kissed, so long that everyone dared not break the atmosphere at the moment, and they were about to suffocate.


    Slowly release Jian Mo''s lips, and there is a taste of salty tears in the corners of his mouth


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply, held her face piously, and kissed away the tears on her face


    However, I can''t kiss clean.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and cried. Tears kept pouring out. She couldn''t stop it


    Even, because of Gu Beichen''s action at the moment, his heart contracted.


    "Sobbing..." the sob spilled out of her throat uncontrollably, and Jane Mo closed her eyes, "ah Chen, I don''t want to leave you... I don''t want to..."


    Gu Beichen''s Distressed eyebrows are all tightly wrinkled together. How can he be willing to leave?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse under some sadness, "then I''ll take you..."


    Jane Mo grabbed Gu Beichen''s waist, buried her face in his chest and listened to her strong heartbeat


    She knew that she shouldn''t be so, and shouldn''t let him have concerns willfully... But she couldn''t control herself.


    Why did she waste her time not being brave enough when she could be together as easily as before.


    Now she just wants to be with him. Is it so difficult?!


    Sucking her nose, Jane Mo tried to swallow with her eyes closed, trying to reverse her sadness


    Get up and look at Gu Beichen. Even if there are tears in her eyes, Jane Mo''s mouth is smiling from her heart.


    If you want to eliminate the thunder that has stepped on your feet, you must have enough patience to pick and pull the wire that will detonate the steel ball... She can''t let the thunder step on ah Chen''s feet all the time.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Three words, Jian Mo said very firmly.


    Without the hesitation and cowardice, at this moment, Jane Mo told Gu Beichen in three words.


    She has nothing to fear... Because she firmly believes that no matter how big the difficulties are, they can be overcome as long as they are faced with each other.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but Mo Tong''s deep and Mo Kong seemed to be connected together


    They all want to be willful and desperate, but they have to face it soberly... Escape is not the solution.


    Jane Mo turned slowly with tears in her eyes and a confident smile in her mouth


    Under Gu Beichen''s sight, he walked to Shi Shaoqin step by step.


    More than ten meters away, Jane Mo has walked out for a century


    There is no choice but to resist the past, and there is no need to care about the breathing distance of Beichen.


    However, no matter how slow or how far... It will eventually end.


    Jian Mo stood in front of Shi Shaoqin and looked at him with resentment


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. There was something unclear about Jian Mo''s expression.


    Jian Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin and didn''t even say anything. He passed him and entered the hotel... What a "clever" shame!


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at Gu Beichen until Jian Mo''s figure was blocked by the column.


    Gu Beichen stood in place and took off his work suit. At the moment, he was wearing a dark dark green half length windbreaker... Casual but not casual.


    The eagle''s eyes seemed to penetrate all, and wanted to follow Jane Mo''s back, but... I couldn''t see anything.


    Shi Shaoqin walked over. "A private plane has been arranged," he said quietly. "Several people have been arranged for you on the plane, and awei is also there."


    "Take good care of her..." Gu Beichen''s sight still falls in the position of the hotel.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. "Why, are you afraid I''m angry?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin. If Jian Mo''s behavior had been put on someone else, he might have died.


    "Good luck..." Shi Shaoqin smiled, but there was no temperature.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Gu Beichen, turned and opened the driver''s door, stopped before getting on the bus: "Shaoqin..." he shouted, "is Jue Chi okay?"


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his beautiful mouth gradually filled with a deep smile.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head to his line of sight, "I''ve been thinking, why should you take Mo''er away with the help of the Chen family."


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, waiting for Gu Beichen to explain.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "I''m afraid juechi and you have made some conditions?!"


    Yes, yes.


    "Just, I don''t understand..." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell in front, "why did the Chen family become what they are now?"


    When the words fell, Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin again.


    "Some people like to kill themselves..." Shi Shaoqin also kindly explained, "can I intervene to save them?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant.


    He didn''t say anything, just got in the car, with the indifference under the roaring engine, leaving without a trace of delay


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision gradually deepened. After watching the car leave, he turned and entered the hotel.


    There was no Jane Mo, so he went into the elevator and went to the floor of the presidential suite.


    Jane Mo stroked her stomach and leaned against the door. When she heard the elevator ring, she looked coldly and then took back her sight.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the door, looked at Jian Mo calmly, and then went to his bedroom


    A smile slowly climbed up the corner of his mouth. Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo deeply. While closing the door, he slowly opened his mouth: "does Gobi love wild lily look good?"

 Chapter 726

    The voice of light eh came from behind, showing the gloom under the treacherous


    Jane Mo stopped and began to gnash her teeth to endure the famine force that was about to burst out in her body.


    "Why don''t... I''ll take you to see it tomorrow?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly. "It''s very beautiful... Well, how about going to the one that was first dyed red?"


    Jane Mo suddenly turned back and gritted her teeth at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin went to Jian Mo and stopped in front of her.


    He smiled faintly, with a deep smile, and his voice became quiet and distant. "All good-looking things are dyed with blood... Understand?"


    "You think it''s blood stained," said Jane Mo coldly. "What I see is new hope." she said coldly, "it''s still full of hot hope..."


    The smile on Shi Shaoqin''s face didn''t decrease. He just looked at Jian Mo and became familiar with it


    "If people only want to see blood, it can only mean..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth and squeezed out between her teeth word by word. "His world is black... I can only feel sad for him!"


    With a cold hum, Jane Mo turned and opened the bedroom door without stopping


    "By the way," Jane Mo didn''t look back, "you like peeping at others so much, not because you can''t get it and haven''t enjoyed it... So envy?"


    Then Jian Mo looked back at Shi Shaoqin. With a mocking face, he pushed the door open and took back his sight into the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin stood where he was and frowned slightly


    There is a touch of anger in the bottom of my eyes, but it''s not the cold Jue under the bloodthirsty... It''s a bit of anger that I react after being ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the airport, the private plane has been checked and waiting to take off.


    Gu Beichen looked back at the brightly lit airport, and then coldly boarded the plane.


    On the plane, awei and four rationers were there.


    "Go down!" Gu Beichen said faintly. His voice was calm, but he had nothing to say.


    The four people looked at each other, did not move, and looked at awei


    "I only listen to Qin Shao." awei sneered, "you can... Throw me down if you want me to go down."


    "Do you think you are my opponent?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Awei raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t have a good time in Los Angeles that day... Why don''t I do it again before taking off?"


    His voice had just dropped, and the four people on standby had moved slightly, a posture ready to fight.


    Gu Beichen looked disdainful, indifferently took back his sight, turned around and took out his mobile phone... After his slender fingers quickly scratched on the screen, he calmly sat down in a seat.


    Awei''s face has been shrouded in haze. Gu Beichen''s disregard and disdain have angered him.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Awei took it out coldly. Seeing that it was Shi Shaoqin''s, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "Qin Shao?"


    "All leave..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the brightly lit city even after the early morning. "Since he refused my kindness, why should I bother?"


    The rhetorical question made awei look at Gu Beichen. Vaguely, his dark eyes were mixed with the reluctance to continue the complexity.


    "Yes!" awei answered respectfully.


    After Shi Shaoqin hung up, awei slowly dropped his hand.


    "Don''t you want to, or disdain?" awei gnashed his teeth and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him indifferently. "Is there a difference?" he said lightly, with a sneer of indifference, "I have never looked down on the ink palace."


    "Gu Beichen!" awei gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen ignored him, but said coldly, "the plane is about to take off. Why... Are you going to invite you down?"


    Awei didn''t answer or move. After a while, he coldly took back his sight and stepped off the plane.


    The four men silently followed awei away. After getting off the plane, they all looked back.


    "Brother Wei, can he go alone?"


    Awei sneered, "we may not follow. What do you think?"


    Three things... In two months.


    Hehe


    Awei smiled coldly. Even if there were them, they might not be able to complete it in two months. Gu Beichen himself?


    Isn''t it a joke!


    "Then..."


    "Don''t forget, he can use the Dragon owl." awei said coldly, and his eyes became fierce.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because Gu Beichen "drove" away, or because even at this time, Gu Beichen still doesn''t want to fight side by side with him!


    The sound of the plane''s gears rubbing against the ground broke the silence of the morning and night.


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window. Santiago, who was farther and farther away from his line of sight, gradually narrowed his eagle eyes


    How could he give Shi Shaoqin the opportunity to leave awei and deliberately detain his actions?


    Secretly cold hissed, Gu Beichen pulled back his sight, and a pair of ink pupils burst out a cold and fierce light.


    Night, no matter how long, will pass.


    The pain is in pain, and it will heal one day


    When dawn came, Jane Mo got up with some heavy body.


    She cried too much last night. Her eyes were swollen like fish bubble eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly at Jian Mo, put the milk opposite, then took his mobile phone and dialed the phone, "send some women''s Sunglasses..."


    "..." Jian Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin, eating without talking.


    "Not afraid of poison?" Shi Shaoqin looked at the milk in Jian Mo''s hand as if to make Jian Mo uncomfortable. "That''s what I just poured."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin again. He still didn''t speak and drank the milk.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, as if he didn''t adapt to Jian Mo''s state today.


    The glasses came up quickly. They are all new and suitable for Jane Mo''s face.


    "Pick one to wear," ordered Shi Shaoqin. "Your eyes are so ugly."


    Jane Mo gave Shi Shaoqin a cold look, glanced away, and looked as if she didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep. He took a pair of semi Tan sunglasses and put them on Jian Mo, "go to the airport after eating."


    Jian Mo didn''t take off his glasses willfully, but didn''t talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    As for where to go, she doesn''t care... Anyway, ah Chen can find her wherever she is.


    "You think..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked at Jian Mo and smiled. "As long as you don''t speak, you can know something without me?"


    Jane Mo frowned and was angry in her eyes under sunglasses.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a bit. "It''s boring to wait for him. How about... I''ll tell you his story later on the journey?"


    "How can there be such a person as you hate in this world!" said Jane Mo, who couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. "I want to listen to ah Chen''s story. I don''t need you to tell it!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s angry appearance and immediately "ha ha" smiled


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and knew she had been fooled by Shi Shaoqin!

 Chapter 727

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo, his mood seemed to be better, and his smile covered the whole handsome face.


    Jane Mo hummed coldly and continued to eat silently


    Since ah Chen can safely hand her over to Shi Shaoqin, it shows that Shaoshi won''t treat her well at least during the period when ah Chen works.


    Of course, I''m afraid playing with her like this will only worsen.


    "I don''t know who is naive?!" Jane Mo muttered and continued to eat.


    However, the color of sunglasses blocked the light of her sight, and Jane Mo tore it off with some anger.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "Will your eyes cry like this and appear in front of Chen wantonly?"


    "That depends on what period..." Jane Mo said lazily, "if it is..."


    Suddenly, her voice paused, the corners of her mouth pulled a fake smile and looked at Shi Shaoqin, fanning her swollen eyes, "even if I say, you who have no feelings will not understand..."


    The disdain under ridicule is full of unspoken pity.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for a cold-blooded person without feelings to talk about fun with her?!


    "..." Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an obvious darkness on his handsome face.


    Jane Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin and continued to eat.


    However, because she was depressed, she didn''t eat much


    "When to leave?" Jane Mo asked without temperature.


    "Anytime!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, got up and went to the bedroom to change her clothes... She didn''t ink, normal speed.


    Since you have to face it, don''t be timid... This is Jane Mo''s most direct understanding of life over the years.


    It is still a comfortable private plane. Even if it flies in the air, everything feels like walking on the ground.


    When he came, there was Mosen. When he returned, there were only Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo... Jian Mo didn''t care about these.


    With a pen in her hand, she found the paper and sketched something on the paper at will


    Shi Shaoqin was dealing with some things, but he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t calm down.


    Turn your head and look at Jane mo


    Her mouth was filled with a shallow smile, the pen kept sketching on the paper, and the whole person exuded a charming breath.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He simply leaned lazily on the seat and looked at Jian Mo like this.


    Jian Mo Xu drew too seriously. He didn''t find Shi Shaoqin looking at her again. He just smiled deeper and deeper with the designed things and the corners of his mouth.


    When the last stroke fell, Jane Mo picked up the paper, looked up and down, left and right, and raised her eyebrows with satisfaction


    "What did you draw?" Shi Shaoqin asked faintly.


    Jane Mo glanced at him. The smile at the corners of her mouth was immediately stopped. Then she hummed, carefully folded the paper and put it in her pocket.


    Shi Shaoqin was not angry, but looked at Jian Mo, which was very interesting


    "If I were you," Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, "I would never do something others dare not do in front of me."


    Jian Mo glanced at Shi Shaoqin again and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Haven''t you heard that... It''s too alien to attract other people''s attention?" the light voice spilled over Shi Shaoqin''s lips, showing invisible pressure.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "sorry, I don''t want to attract your attention at all."


    She looked back, looked ahead and calmly said, "if I gave you any wrong message, I''m sorry... Please cut off your thoughts."


    "Why, do you think I like you?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, with sarcasm in his voice.


    "I won''t be so narcissistic..." Jane Mo took out another piece of paper. "Of course," she looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin. "If you really like me, I will only feel thrilled."


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned again, and his eyes gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Jane doesn''t know how long the plane has been flying in the sky.


    Just feel for a long time


    She just ate two meals and didn''t break any snacks... She also slept because she was tired.


    When the captain delivered the sound of arriving at the destination, Jane opened the small window and looked out


    The blue sea is like a layer of finely broken gold in the sun


    The boundless sea makes people feel small.


    Jane Mo subconsciously clenched her hand. She didn''t know if it was because she was thrown into the sea last time. Now she has some subconscious resistance to the sea.


    "Where is this?" Jane Mo looked at a place that became clear, like an ancient European castle.


    "Ink palace!"


    "Mo palace?" Jian Mo said softly and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin just made a faint "um" sound and did not continue to explain.


    The plane landed smoothly on the apron, and Jian Mo got off the plane with Shi Shaoqin in doubt.


    There is also a private airliner on such a large apron, as well as a helicopter... And something similar to the appearance of a fighter.


    Jane Mo looked around instinctively and curiously. This is an island back to the mountain, with a large castle like building in the middle and some places similar to factories.


    Her sight finally fell on the beach, where there was a very strange ship, which looked like a small warship.


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. These things seemed to be divorced from reality in her cognition.


    Looking at the endless sea and the ancient castle, Jane Mo gradually frowned


    How do you feel... Familiar with this place?!


    Jane moo smiled at the corner of her lower lip and looked around again


    When the sun fell on the sea somewhere, her heart suddenly pulled


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen got off the plane and looked at the name of the airport ahead


    Melbourne?!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep. He didn''t think too much. He just got on the battery car and went to the airport.


    "This is what Qin Shao asked me to give you..." the driver took a file bag out from one side. "Cook will hold a charity reception this weekend."


    Gu Beichen took it indifferently, didn''t speak, and didn''t even open the file bag.


    "Good luck..." the driver said with a smile after putting down Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen left calmly, turned on his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Jing: send the information of cook, the richest man in Melbourne to my mailbox.


    The text message has just been typed and hasn''t been sent... Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    The eagle''s eyes suddenly became fierce, but it was only an instant, and it recovered its indifference.


    Slowly raise your head and look up at a man in front... Four eyes are opposite, which is vaguely familiar under strangeness.


    And this familiarity is the momentum emanating from each other


    The man came forward, "Gu Beichen?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    The man''s lips were slightly hooked, "Mr. Xiao is already waiting for you..."


    "Mr. Xiao?" Gu Beichen said softly, "which Mr. Xiao?"

 Chapter 728

    Gu Beichen gathered his eyes slightly and looked at the man. Subconsciously, he thought it was the adoptive father of the Dragon owl, that is, the man who adopted and trained Xiao Jing.


    "Go, don''t you know?" there was a chill in the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an arc like nothing, "what if I don''t go?"


    The man didn''t change his face, "whatever..."


    He stared deeply at Beichen, then turned around and took the lead in walking to the parked car in front... He didn''t care at all.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned his sword eyebrow. As his eyes deepened, he stepped forward.


    The man didn''t seem surprised that Gu Beichen would follow, opened the door and waited for him to get on the bus.


    There was no one on the bus except a driver. After Gu Beichen and the man got on the bus, they started the car and went to the city


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    However, no matter the driver or the man, or Gu Beichen, no one''s face spilled any expression.


    The car drove for two hours before it stopped at what looked like a private club


    "Mr. Xiao is waiting for you at the golf course." the man didn''t intend to get off.


    Gu Beichen got off the bus and entered the club


    "Is that Mr. Gu?" the service staff saw Gu Beichen and asked in fluent English.


    Gu Beichen nodded indifferently.


    "Mr. Xiao is waiting for you inside..." the service staff motioned, "please follow me."


    Gu Beichen took an indifferent step and followed the waiter into the club


    After passing through the luxurious lobby and leisure bar, we arrive at the golf course behind the club.


    "Mr. Xiao is over there, Mr. Gu please!" the service staff just pointed to the next direction, nodded with a smile, turned and left.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly gathered to look at the direction just pointed by the waiter, and then walked forward with indifferent and steady steps


    Before people walked in, they saw a figure waving with a club


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at the man in casual clothes and cap, waiting for him to swing his club... He glanced at the flying golf ball.


    "How''s it going?" came a flat voice.


    Gu Beichen opened his mouth in an unassuming manner: "some!"


    The man ''ha ha'' smiled and turned to Gu Beichen. "I''m asking you how I played this ball?"


    "Although I met Mr. Xiao for the first time, I still didn''t recognize your question." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Xiao threw the club to the caddie aside and walked to Gu Beichen, "guess who I am?"


    "I didn''t guess before coming, but I almost confirmed it after seeing..."


    "Oh?" Mr. Xiao said softly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes showed a faint smile, "I thought it was the adoptive father of boss long..." he didn''t hide, "but I think you should be Xiao Mu, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Mu''s eyes looked at Gu Beichen deeply, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "Play a game over there," Xiao Mu looked at the time, "well, it''s almost time for dinner, just in time."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen didn''t shirk and answered.


    XK is the strongest intelligence organization in the world. There, you only have information you can''t buy, but there is no information they can''t find.


    However, such a mysterious organization is inextricably related to the dragon family.


    Gu Beichen hasn''t played golf for a long time, but he doesn''t have a hand at all... All his movements are controlled calmly.


    Xiao Mu looked at Gu Beichen with deep eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    You came and I went several times. Finally, Gu Beichen won.


    "Your boy is really a little impolite..." Xiao Mu said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen is quite respectful, "if you can''t win Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid it''s the news that boss long and you want, I can''t take it away."


    "Well, I like talking to smart people." Xiao Mu motioned Gu Beichen to go to the restaurant together. "Did ah Xiao tell you?"


    "No."


    Xiao Mu sighed softly and said with some exclamation, "seeing your fearlessness now seems to see our youth."


    Gu Beichen silently accompanied Xiao Mu and entered the restaurant.


    "XK''s news has always been based on his mood..." Xiao Mu washed his hands and sat down, "but since Mr. long, XK and the dragon family have a tacit understanding."


    "I understand." Gu Beichen also washed his hands, "so, just that game, I have to win."


    The dragon family can''t buy news from XK, although there are no regulations


    The Dragon owl asked Gu Beichen for this news. In the end, Gu Beichen had to buy it himself.


    Xiao Mu looked at Gu Beichen with satisfaction, "you are very calm..."


    Gu Beichen humbly poured tea for Xiao Mu himself.


    If you count from the Dragon owl, Xiao Mu is also his elder


    In terms of some status, it is difficult for the rich or the top of power in many countries to see the twilight side.


    XK can grasp the secrets of so many people and things, and still stands firm... The successors of each generation are not ordinary people.


    "In fact, even without my news, you can do it this time." Xiao Mu took a sip of tea.


    "But I don''t have so much time..." Gu Beichen said calmly. "Now for me, if I can save a little time, I can save a little."


    "The luminous diamond is on the daughter of Cook''s most unpopular mistress..." Xiao Mu motioned to serve, "that woman is not simple. I''m afraid it takes some effort to get it."


    With that, he motioned to the people on one side to take the information


    After Gu Beichen received it, he didn''t open it.


    It''s no surprise that Xiao Mu knows when he will arrive in Melbourne and even what his purpose is.


    The luminous diamond he guessed right. It should be something Shi Shaoqin lost when he was very young. He wants to find it. It''s no surprise to the discerning man.


    Xiao Mu sighed softly. "Shi Shaoqin was innocent after so much experience." he paused. "I hope you can solve it peacefully this time."


    "I also hope..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, but there was a cold breath in his voice.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth was always filled with a faint smile. He looked at Gu Beichen and his sight was deep.


    No wonder Shi Shaoqin didn''t let go


    If at that time, he met Gu Beichen who came out of the Mo palace, I''m afraid... He really couldn''t go back.


    Gu Beichen has the shadow of Mr. long in his body, or in his blood... If he could have brought him back to XK, he should be the best successor.


    After the dinner, Gu Beichen didn''t stop much, said goodbye to Xiao Mu and left with the information


    With XK''s information, he can reduce his time by at least half.

 Chapter 729

    "This is the car Mr. Xiao prepared for you." the man who picked up Gu Beichen at the airport handed the car key to Gu Beichen. "The hotel is ready, and the car will take you there."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the car key in the man''s hand, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slowly


    In Melbourne, there is an emperor''s business.


    Even if not, he doesn''t need to be arranged by others


    If it was Mr. Xiao''s kindness... Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp lights burst out from the depths of the ink pupil.


    The man didn''t say much, just waiting for Gu Beichen to take the car key away


    "Thank Mr. Xiao for me." Gu Beichen took the car key in the man''s hand and got on the car to send him.


    When the car left, the man looked back and turned back to the club.


    Xiao Mu is drinking tea. I don''t know if it is the precipitation of years. Now he looks like a leisurely person who enjoys life.


    In the crowd, who knows... How many people''s secrets this person controls.


    "Mr. Xiao made an exception to him..." the man seemed dissatisfied.


    Xiao Mu glanced at him lightly and laughed, "I like him. It''s a gift..."


    "That car is not cheap." the man said politely.


    The car given to Gu Beichen is only one in the world


    How many people robbed?!


    Cook''s daughter meilang is also one of them. Even... It has become a great pity that the car has not been obtained.


    The car was finally won by the daughter of a rich man in Dubai... Such a person can''t sell the car at all.


    Give her a message for free, as long as the car


    Mr. Xiao seems to have taken advantage of this meeting gift, but only the parties know who took advantage.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo walked slowly into the bedroom and looked around... Frowning slightly.


    If Gu Beichen is so rich that he is already a figure at the top of the pyramid in Los Angeles, even with the blessing of the emperor''s industry, he is the richest person in the world.


    So, Shao Shi is the kind of low-key invisible rich.


    The room, or everything inside, is full of two words... Luxury!


    Such luxury is not a local tyrant at first sight, but a low-key beauty... More points will be less, and there will be something missing.


    Jian Mo is also more aware of Shao Shi''s abnormal psychology of pursuing perfection


    Slightly frown, why does such a person who has an obsession with perfection want to destroy beauty?!


    "I live opposite," Shi Shaoqin said quietly. "You can go in all areas here, except the factory..."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and didn''t speak.


    "Of course," Shi Shaoqin said with a thin smile, "if you want to go, I don''t mind."


    Jane Mo frowned, "you want me to go, I''m not interested!"


    She''s not stupid.


    When she was in Amsterdam, she knew what Shao Shi did


    Even if she hasn''t seen what those factories do, she has seen it on TV.


    "You have a rest first," Shi Shaoqin said faintly and turned around. "Dinner time will call you."


    "Oh, by the way..." Shi Shaoqin stopped as soon as he turned around. "You don''t have to worry. Someone will monitor you, so if you want to escape, as long as you have the ability."


    Jane Mo sneered, "I will only wait for ah Chen to pick me up. I won''t run away."


    After a pause, Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin sarcastically, "also, you don''t monitor me because you know that I have no ability to leave here?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and smiled immeasurably. "People will impulsively make something beyond their ability under the unknown... Because people always think they are the exception."


    Jane Mo snorted coldly.


    "Mo''er, you really attract me..." Shi Shaoqin said quietly, as if floating from a distance.


    Jane Mo was surprised and frowned.


    "No one can escape here..."


    Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth quietly and his voice was cold for a few minutes. "Except one..." he deliberately paused, raised Jian Mo''s interest, and then slowly said the second half of the sentence with a vicious smile, "... Gu Beichen!"


    When Shi Shaoqin shouted his name, he slowly spit it out word by word


    At the same time, even looking at Jian Mo''s sight became dark.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly startled, and her pupils spread... Even her breath became unstable.


    She closed her lips tightly and tried to restrain the impulsive emotion under curiosity, so as not to lose her reason.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled evil at the corners of his mouth, stared deeply at Jian Mo, and then turned and left


    Without the pressure from Shi Shaoqin, the air was much calmer.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then opened her eyes


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo suddenly screamed and subconsciously stepped back.


    However, because the steps were somewhat vain, her calf suddenly cramped, and she staggered back


    J stood in place and looked curiously at Jane Mo''s funny actions.


    Jane Mo''s face became bad. She tried to stabilize her body, but she couldn''t balance because of her big belly


    "Oh" came, Jane Mo hit the back cabinet, and her face was distorted by the pain.


    There was fine sweat on her forehead. Jane Mo supported the cabinet and looked at J


    The big boy looked strange and ignorant, as if he didn''t know what had happened to him.


    "Why did you suddenly lose your footing?" J asked.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Who are you and why are you suddenly standing in front of me?"


    "I''m J..." J raised his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa. "Qin Shao brought back a woman with a big stomach... I''ll have a look."


    After a pause, J asked curiously, "is your child Qin Shao?"


    "Whose child is that pervert?!" said Jane Mo angrily.


    J smiled, "is that Gu Beichen''s?"


    "...." Jane Mo looked at J with a frown. She looked less than 20 years old and spoke a little naive. Such a person seemed to be out of place here.


    "Sorry, I''m going to rest. Please leave..." Jane Mo endured the pain and didn''t want to argue and explain with a child.


    J didn''t move. "Hey, does Qin Shao like you?" he raised his eyebrows, his eyes lit up, and sat right in excitement because of his ideas. "Otherwise, how could he bring you back?"


    Jane Mo almost collapsed, closed her eyes and moved her lips. Just when she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by J.


    "But, are you pregnant with Gu Beichen''s child?" J looked at Jian Mo''s big stomach. "Qin Shao won''t want this child?!"


    "I don''t care who you are?" Jane Mo couldn''t care about the pain. Looking at J, she clenched her teeth and said, "you go out now... Go out!"

 Chapter 730

    J has no intention to move at all. Even, he lies lazily on the sofa again


    "Don''t be so cruel and exclusive to me..." J looked at Jian Mo innocently. "You still need me if you want to see the little boy in the school or Gu Beichen in the future."


    Jane Mo frowned immediately and looked at J coldly.


    She found out that she couldn''t treat the boy in front of her as a child


    None of the people around Shao Shi is normal!


    "You are now..." J suddenly smiled, as if he didn''t see the expression that Jane Mo hated him. "Do you want to see the child in the school?"


    Jane Mo immediately bit her teeth and wanted to let J out. However, she wanted to see Jane Jie


    "Just say it if you want to see it. It''s like constipation." J glanced.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, which was like a spineful refusal, but when she reached her mouth, it became, "what do you think?"


    J ''rubbed'' stood up, "you wait for me!"


    Before Jane Mo spoke, J had disappeared


    Jane Mo rubbed her back waist and was a little frightened.


    Fortunately, there was something in the back just now. If you fall


    Jane Mo didn''t dare to continue to think. For Xiao Yan, there have been many storms since she was pregnant. Now she is about to have a baby. She can''t tolerate any accident.


    J came back quickly, holding a notebook in his hand. "Come and come, please!"


    Jane Mo walked over with her waist and sat down next to J. he saw his fingers beating on the keyboard quickly, and a string of strings crossed his eyes like flying.


    ''drop ''came, and j said, "wait... I''ll search the location."


    Jane Mo looked at the scene of Spencer school on half the screen and frowned slightly, "are you controlling the monitoring of the school?"


    "Otherwise?" J kept saying with his fingers, "I also sent the video on your mobile phone that day..."


    Jane Mo glanced at J coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Done!"


    After a while, J said proudly, pressed the Enter key, and saw that the video occupied the whole computer screen


    Jane Jie is having a musical instrument class. He has just finished playing the music of his homework, got off his stool and picked his eyebrows one by one.


    One by one, the one who gave him a good face compared with him, and then unfaithfully patted Xiao Yi sitting in front, "is Xiao Jie playing well?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yi answered.


    One by one, her face was full of deser, as if she played well and was praised.


    "Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with you," Xiao Yi said solemnly.


    One by one, his face immediately petrified and glared at Xiao Yi fiercely. "I''m happy if Xiao Jie plays well. I have half a dime to do with you?"


    Xiao Yi is a child who has experienced the darkness of life. He is different from the child who grew up in love although he is a single parent


    She was too lazy to argue with her, but when Jane Jie came over, she said, "there will be a climbing activity in the next third grade, will you go?"


    "OK!" Jane Jie nodded, then looked at one by one, "are you going?"


    "I''m afraid of being tall..." frowned one by one, "but I can go and cheer you on."


    Jian Jie smiled and nodded, and looked at Xiao Yi. The black pupil flashed cunning


    Jian Mo just looked at Jian Jie and felt unspeakable sadness


    When I was in England, although I had heavy schoolwork, I could accompany me at least every day.


    Back in Los Angeles, Jay had to mature and take care of herself too early... Her mother, to some extent, failed.


    J needless to say, Jane Mo keeps linking video signals at the fastest speed


    From the three little figures going to the activity area after class to Jian Jie and Xiao Yi climbing under the guidance of the teacher, each picture clearly falls on the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes.


    "Want to see Gu Beichen?" J suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    Jane Mo glanced at J, didn''t speak, but her eyes were filled with urgency.


    J suddenly smiled and heard a "pa" sound. He closed the computer, then got up, looked at some ignorant Jane Mo and said, "I won''t show you..."


    Then he leaned over and picked up the computer and left proudly


    Jane Mo was unable to laugh or cry, and then her eyes darkened and whispered, "are all geniuses very strange?"


    This j, at first glance, is the one who is very good at computers.


    Is her milk bag too smart and arrogant?


    Like many mothers, Jian Mo always fantasized about what they would look like when their children were young


    Gently stroking her stomach, Jane Mo felt Xiao Yan''s occasional interaction with her, but her thoughts drifted away


    When can their family really be together?!


    Chen, I don''t know where you are now... But for me, now is the distance between the two ends of the world.


    And at such a distance, I miss you


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sat on the sofa on the hotel terrace, his slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen and opened the album


    There are not many photos in it, only two kinds.


    One was saved by Jian Mo or Jian Jie via text message, and the other was secretly photographed at night when he held Mo''er.


    Now, these have become the only way for him to miss her.


    Open a photo. On the picture, Jane Mo has a smiling sleeping face in her mouth because of her dream


    She is very beautiful. Now she radiates the aura of motherhood. Such a shallow smile softens Gu Beichen''s heart.


    Suddenly


    A phone came in and covered the picture.


    "Third brother, have you gone to find Shi Shaoqin?" Lin Nan''s nervous and worried voice came over the phone. "How could you go to find him? What does he want to do? Shit... It made me anxious. I took the whole special combat brigade to kill him!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips held a smile, "this soldier has been a long time. Why is he more and more like a ruffian?"


    "Third brother, are you still in the mood to joke?" Lin gnashed his teeth to the south. "Didn''t boss long and second brother take care of you?"


    "South, this matter always needs to be solved." Gu Beichen said in a voice without much emotion.


    Lin Nan put his hand in his waist and walked around the training ground. "But..." he bit his teeth angrily. "Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is to destroy you... Don''t you go back and hit him?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep. "There is no eternal strong man in this world..." his eagle eyes narrowed gradually. "I never thought he would give up."


    "What do you mean?" Lin stopped to the south.


    "Who laughs to the end, not necessarily..." Gu Beichen didn''t explain, but there was a faint smell of danger in his voice.


    Lin Nan couldn''t help shivering. Across the wireless wave, he seemed to feel Gu Beichen''s strategizing and killing breath.


    However, he is still worried


    "Third brother," Lin Nannan said in a dignified voice, "Shi Shaoqin will certainly want to use this thing to make you betray your relatives..."

 Chapter 731

    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. Looking at the line of sight outside, he was even more gloomy.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know what he wants to do


    But so what?


    If he wants to give Mo''er, Xiao Jie and Xiao Yan... Even a peaceful growth environment for his children in the future, even if more pain is waiting for him, he can only face it and can''t shrink back.


    "Mo''er''s trust, your trust..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said, "... That''s enough."


    Lin Nan''s face was heavy and his sight fell on the small team training 400m rapid fire in front. "Third brother, I have never questioned you."


    If he is firm, he will be less tenacious and domineering when he leads the army.


    What''s more, the childishness of the little brother behind Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen gently raised an arc around his mouth. Although the smile was bitter, it was really sent out by his heart.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and opened the door.


    When the door opened, Xiao Nan looked lazy and leaned on the door with her arms around her chest


    "Hi!" Xiao Nan said hello, and without waiting for Gu Beichen to say anything, the man had got up and walked in.


    "How did you come?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Xiao Nan shrugged. "Erjing doesn''t trust you. I''ll come here alone." she said casually, "but after I came here, I heard that you''re dealing with a woman. It seems that I''m not suitable."


    Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile, "and then?"


    "Do you mind if I wait for you in San Francisco?" Xiao Nan took her glass, poured a glass of red wine and drank lazily.


    "The meaning of the Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the eagle''s eyes became deep.


    Xiao Nan smiled. "The relationship between brother Xiao and the dragon family is tense now. Chen Shao thinks he will intervene openly?"


    Gu Beichen sneered, "why don''t you say that he wants to use this thing to put pressure on the dragon family?"


    Xiao Nan smiled brightly, "you and brother Xiao are brothers."


    After a pause, she continued, "brother Xiao said, Shi Shaoqin''s dirty water this time just pour it on me. As for whether Chen Shao can jump out of this circle, it depends on his luck."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but went to the window with both hands... Looking at Melbourne, a city full of cultural heritage.


    "A month!" Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth and heard any emotion in his voice. "I will end everything and take Mo''er home for labor!"


    Xiao Nan tilted her mouth and slightly raised her eyebrows and suggested, "in fact, I think it''s better to pour dirty water on Mr. Xiao."


    Gu Beichen glances at Xiao Nan.


    She smiled like a fox, "what I said is... Xiao Mu, Mr. Xiao!"


    How to involve XK in this matter may be the best solution.


    Not only can Chen Shao retreat, but even brother Xiao may achieve his wish and kill with one stone.


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Nan''s line of sight deeper, looking straight at her heart.


    "Whether it''s the dragon family or XK," Gu Beichen''s voice was low and forced, "who do you think is simple?"


    If you want to set fire to them, I''m afraid the final result is to set fire to yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo was tickled by J.


    He doesn''t talk big at first sight. Even if he can''t be around Jane Jie and ah Chen, it''s good to see them occasionally.


    Unfortunately, she knows very well that when a person shows too strong desire for something, it is often controlled by others.


    "J''s temper is a little strange..." a gentle voice came, "it''s all right. You''d better not provoke him."


    Jian Mo looked sideways and saw Shi Jue Chi at the door, but he was in a wheelchair.


    "Juxi?!" Jian Mo was surprised.


    "It''s me..." Shi Jue Chi smiled warmly and came in with a wheelchair. "I heard that Shaoqin brought a pregnant woman back. I thought it was you..." he said, his look dimmed, "but I don''t want it to be you."


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Seeing the man who took her to escape again, Jane Mo has mixed feelings in her heart.


    "How do you..." Jane Mo looked at the wheelchair and didn''t continue.


    "I just had an operation recently," Shi juechi didn''t hide. "The operation was very successful, but my body hasn''t recovered and can''t exercise too much."


    Jane murmured her lips and frowned because of worry.


    "How did you come back with Shaoqin?" Shi juechi asked casually and said again, "by the way, his name is Shi Shaoqin, my twin brother!"


    "Twins?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    After all, two people don''t look alike. Even their personalities are two extremes.


    A kind, gentle, a cruel and cold-blooded!


    "We are fraternal twins." Shi Juxi explained with a smile.


    Jane Mo is a little surprised. After all, the probability is still very small


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo suddenly murmured, "Shao Shi..."


    Jian Mo glanced and felt that Shi Shaoqin was not very childish at some time.


    "How could you come back with Shaoqin?" Shi juechi asked again, "how could Beichen agree?"


    Jian Moshen sighed. He would start from receiving Shi Shaoqin''s text message, go to Malaysia with Chen Zhaobai, and then go around to Mo palace and pick the key point to Shi juechi.


    "You and Beichen already have a child?" Shi Juxi frowned and asked again.


    Jane moru''s lips, nodded, "I was pregnant before I left Los Angeles. I''m not willing to kill it."


    Shi Juxi sighed


    No wonder Shaoqin would agree to his terms. Mo Mo has another child, enough to let Mo Mo follow his guidance


    To some extent, Shaoqin finally "saved" foam from Chen Zhaobai.


    "Juxi..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Jue Chi said lightly.


    Jian Mo endured and asked, "Shao Shi... Oh, it''s Shi Shaoqin. What kind of person is he?"


    Shi Juxi looked at Jian Mo and didn''t answer immediately.


    "I''m worried..." Jian Mo said with inner fear. "I''m worried that ah Chen''s work this time is not simple."


    Shi Jue Chi guessed something, but after glancing at Jian Mo''s big belly, he didn''t say.


    "You don''t need to think about anything now. You just need to raise the fetus safely and wait for Beichen... Don''t worry about him!"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and gently stroked her stomach, "I know."


    After a pause, her eyes looked forward without focus, "I''m afraid that all the waiting in the end will be empty... In that case, I don''t think I can live."


    Shi juechi was silent and said slowly, "Shaoqin won''t be willing to have an accident in Beichen..."


    Jian Mo looked sideways at Shi Jue Chi, his eyes blankly.


    "Some things are inconvenient to tell you from me..." Shi juechi sighed.


    Jane Mo''s mouth moved back and forth. She hasn''t spoken yet. A cold voice came from the door


    "Why don''t I tell you?"

 Chapter 732

    Jian Mo looked at the door. Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when to stand there. "Don''t you think such behavior is very obscene?"


    As soon as her words fell, Shi Juxi frowned, looked anxiously at Jian Mo, and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    But Shi Shaoqin was not as angry as Shi Jue Chi expected. Instead, he said, "the door is open. It''s one or two... This is my place. What do I do? I need to ''steal''?"


    There was a mockery in the light voice.


    Jane Mo hissed coldly and took back her sight to one side.


    For Shi Shaoqin, if he wakes up from "amnesia", he is afraid.


    Now, because of her day in Santiago with Gu Beichen, she has a physical disgust and dislike for him.


    However, the people you dislike from time to time walk around in front of you and disgust you!


    "Since I don''t sleep, I''ll go out with you!" said Shi Shaoqin kindly.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi frowned slightly at Shi Shaoqin. He obviously felt that Mo Mo was disgusted with Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi calmly, "you should rest and have dinner together."


    Shi juechi was in a dignified mood. He looked at Jian Mo anxiously and said, "you promised me..."


    "Isn''t she and the baby in her belly well?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "I brought her back because Chen sent her to me, didn''t I?"


    When he said this, he made it clear that Jian Mo had told Shi Juxi what had happened.


    Shi juechi is not surprised that he will be seen through by Shi Shaoqin


    In the whole process, Shaoqin did not do anything directly.


    Although he controlled all this


    "I''ll go too!" suddenly, J leaned out his head and looked at Jian Mo, "I''ve never seen anyone as fun as you in the Mo palace."


    Mo palace can''t find anyone who can fight Qin Shao... It''s so interesting.


    Jane Mo pulled a fake smile. Before she said anything to refuse, she heard J say, "take me for a walk. I''ll try to let you see Gu Beichen at the weekend. How about it?"


    Such conditions are so tempting that Jane Mo can''t resist them at all.


    Besides, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. It''s good for her body to go out for a walk


    Shi juechi''s face was a little dignified. J did what he wanted. He only listened to Shaoqin''s words in the Mo palace.


    Shaoqin doesn''t care much about his wayward behavior many times. He''s just happy


    However, there was an unspeakable treachery in the atmosphere at the moment, as if there was something that didn''t need to be done deliberately, but it was related to the kind of overwhelming feeling.


    And... Shaoqin''s attitude towards Mo Mo is so strange!


    Shi Shaoqin and Shi juechi looked up. They took back and turned around at a glance and took the lead in leaving


    Walking, he said, "there are clothes and shoes in the dressing room on the left. Change them yourself... I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    J didn''t move and wanted to wait here, but Shi Shaoqin looked back and hurried away with him, "hurry up!"


    Before I leave, I don''t forget to urge.


    Shi juechi''s mood became more and more dignified, but there was no definite thing, and he didn''t say... Otherwise, he just added Jian Mo''s troubles, which was not good for pregnant women.


    "I live downstairs," said Shi juechi, with a soft soothing voice. "If you''re bored, you can find me."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, waiting in such a strange environment


    She should be grateful for someone who knows and makes her comfortable.


    Shi juechi controlled his wheelchair and went out. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He looked back at Jian Mo and said, "Beichen, don''t worry. Let Shaoqin bring you back. I''m afraid you''ll go directly back to Mo palace."


    After a pause, he said leisurely, "and I''m... Here!"


    Jane Mo''s heart twitched suddenly.


    The nose is slightly sour, and the eyes are slightly red in an instant


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo, with a faint emotion suppressed in the depths of his sight.


    "Although I really get along with him face to face only once..." Shi juechi said with a smile, "but I can understand him. He is a man with long feelings and knows what he wants."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist, but only the corners of her mouth.


    "He loves you," Shi juechi''s voice echoed in the air. "He loves you with his life."


    Jane Mo sniffed, nodded and signaled that she understood.


    "So... No matter what happens, you have to believe it."


    After that, Shi juechi stared at Jian Mo deeply, then took back his sight, controlled the wheelchair and left


    In the long and secluded corridor, the dim wall lamp reflected the gloomy under the harmony.


    Shi juechi pressed down the elevator, with an unspeakable dignity on his gentle face.


    He doesn''t know what Shaoqin will do... However, he knows Shaoqin''s persistence to Gu Beichen.


    It''s a kind of loneliness in the dark, longing for another "he" to accompany him!


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne''s weekends, like many international metropolises, are full of nightlife.


    The charity party prepared by cook, the richest man, not only attracted attention locally, but also gathered many famous collectors in the world.


    Gu Beichen looked at the car parked in the underground parking lot of the hotel. His eyes were slightly deep, and a touch of evil was on his cold face.


    Unlock, get in, start


    All the actions were done in one go. After a beautiful tail flick, the car drove away with the roar of the engine.


    The charity party was held in the most famous seven-star hotel in the local area, and the president of the emperor also came, which was quite surprising to the media.


    When he drove the only car that caused the global rich to compete for before, he made the media cramp when they pressed the shutter.


    Mei Lang is wearing a rose gold intimate evening dress and the peach heart design of her bra, revealing her proud gully.


    She stood on the steps and looked at the beautiful and exciting car with a touch of surprise.


    When Gu Beichen got out of the car, she was slightly confused


    "A few days ago, I heard that McGrady gave this car to a man..." someone nearby shouted, "it''s him?!"


    Although Gu Beichen doesn''t walk around in foreign circles, the emperor''s name is not small. There are still many people who know him in the upper class circles.


    "Car hook people, people are more attractive!" said Mellon charming.


    "Why, do you want to eat?"


    Mei Lang smiled at the people next to him. He didn''t speak. He just turned around and advanced into the hotel with the necessary eyes


    The hotel is now overcrowded.


    Mei Lang summoned the waiter. After whispering in his ear, he said with a smile, "the room is on the 44th floor... I like the Oriental saying ''I want to be immortal and die''."


    Then she looked away and looked at Gu Beichen who had just entered the door


    Spring breeze night is also what they say?


    This man... Should taste wonderful!

 Chapter 733

    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at Mei Lang with theout too much eyes. He took his pocket with the one hand and entered reception indifferently


    Mellon''s mother was not favored by cook, but she was extremely favored herself.


    In addition, people are beautiful and their figure is comparable to world famous models, so many men naturally covet her.


    But Gu Beichen''s indifferent glance, even calm and indifferent, did not make any waves, which could not help but make Mei Lang some dissatisfied


    "Remember, it''s him!" Mellon told the waiter.


    The waiter answered and Mellon entered the party.


    Gu Beichen''s arrival caused a lot of agitation


    Although he is not very active in foreign circles, Gu mohuai is a famous man.


    A while ago, Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai fought for the power of the emperor, which was also the focus of attention in the noble circle


    Gu Beichen, who had just taken over the emperor''s six or seven years, knocked down Gu muhuai, who had a foundation of more than 20 years. Naturally, everyone looked at him more with admiration.


    Especially seeing that he came alone today, thoughtful women and some rich people with daughters began to create opportunities for them.


    Gu Beichen grabbed the red wine cup and shuttled around the precious circle with ease.


    Among the auction items discussed, occasionally someone will mention the luminous diamond that cook got a long time ago... Those with capital naturally hope to be in the auction line today.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and sipped the red wine. The eagle''s eyes crossed Mei Lang who was talking to several celebrities, and then took back his sight indifferently.


    Mei Lang''s eyes never left Gu Beichen from the beginning. His every move fell into the bottom of his eyes, including the light glance and indifference.


    "Why, do you like it?" someone asked Mellon.


    Mei Lang took the champagne and drank. Her flirtatious red lips showed the temptation of sexuality. Under a pair of deep eye sockets, her blue eyes were even more charming.


    "Oriental man, I haven''t tried yet..." Mei Lang raised his eyebrow. "I just don''t know my ability?"


    "Looks like a capable person!" someone answered, "if you add some adjustment products, it''s certainly not bad."


    Mei Lang looked at the speaker with deep meaning, "don''t worry, fierce material!"


    The women suddenly laughed


    "Remember to share the war!" someone said excitedly. "If it feels good, I think I can find some oriental men to feel it."


    The women laughed one by one


    Things in that regard are always open to Westerners.


    Naturally, the "joy" of two emotions also depends on the eye edge


    Gu Beichen''s appearance is not only handsome and extraordinary in the eyes of Oriental people, but also foreign people and extraordinary momentum.


    "Tut Tut, I really want to know what the women staring at Gu Beichen are talking about?" J said with a bolt while eating potato chips.


    Jane Mo was a woman. Although she didn''t know what those women said, she guessed from their peeping look.


    "Attracting bees and butterflies all day..." see the dissatisfied lips.


    "Hey, you know what they say?" J looked at Jane Mo curiously. "What did they say?"


    Jane Mo glanced at J lightly, "eat your potato chips... What do adults do? What do children worry about so much?"


    "Hey, don''t preach to me!" J was dissatisfied immediately, and then closed his notebook. "If you have the ability, don''t let children help you!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and then pulled a fake smile, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think with conventional thinking when talking to a genius."


    J snorted coldly, picked up the computer and planned to leave.


    Jane morwei opened her mouth, looked at J and clenched her teeth, "kid, don''t push an inch."


    These days, J often came to play with her, and she found out his temper.


    It''s the Lord who coaxes him not to go and goes backwards... Frankly, genius is a genius, but he''s still a child.


    Touch along the hair!


    J holds the computer and proudly pads his toes. "Please, please... I''ll continue to let you take care of Beichen."


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she pulled down her face and got up... Going to leave the media room.


    "What are you doing?" J was stunned.


    Jane Mo glanced at him. "Since I don''t have to see it, of course I should go."


    "..." J was completely stunned.


    He was different from others since he was a child. Later, because he liked to play with computers, he had no friends... Others thought he was strange and didn''t like to play with him.


    Later, he came to Mo palace. Although Qin Shao was very clever, he had a lot of things and no one played with him... Others were afraid of him.


    Although he didn''t know why he was afraid of him, no one played with him anyway.


    Now it''s not easy to have a person who plays with him and is not afraid that he is still interesting, but he won''t let him every time!


    "Don''t regret when you leave..." J held it for a long time before he said a word.


    Jane Mo burst into laughter.


    J blushed and even stared angrily


    Looking at J, Jane Mo always feels like she sees milk bags or Xiaoyan in the future.


    If geniuses are lonely and lonely, she would rather they be ordinary.


    "I won''t go, and you won''t let me see ah Chen..." Jane Mo said with a deliberate hum.


    J tilted his mouth, put down the computer and turned it on. He didn''t say anything. His fingers flew on the keyboard for a while and connected to the monitoring of the reception again


    Jane Mo''s mouth crossed a cunning smile, went to J''s side and began to see


    Temporary separation, to see him in this way, is also a kind of happiness for her.


    Jane Mo watched Gu Beichen''s every move from the monitoring. She had never followed his figure so seriously for so long


    So that, he calmly talked with people, sipped wine gracefully, frowned occasionally, and a shallow smile spilled from the corners of his mouth, all of which took away her soul.


    A waiter held a tray with a glass of white to red wine on it.


    "Mr. Gu, the wine made by Miss Mellon for you..." the waiter said respectfully, "Miss Mellon invites you to drink."


    Gu Beichen looked in the direction indicated by the waiter and saw Mei Lang raise his glass and sign to him with a charming smile.


    Cook is the host, and Mellon is cook''s beloved daughter. She is favored by her. It is an honor for many people to attend such a reception.


    Gu Beichen picked up the bartender, calmly raised his glass to Mei Lang and motioned... Then he put the bartender on his lips and lifted it slightly.


    "There''s something wrong with the wine..." a cold voice came through.


    Jian Mo immediately looked back and saw Shi Shaoqin standing behind her, "what do you mean?"


    "Mei Lang is a famous wolf girl in the social circle," Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually deepened. "She likes drug flirting best."


    Then he looked at Jane Mo and smiled, "you said, Chen is in bed, can you satisfy her?"

 Chapter 734

    Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked at Shi Shaoqin. She felt that this man was annoying more and more.


    It seems that other people''s happiness is impossible


    As long as you are comfortable, he will be uncomfortable. He can only be comfortable if you have to kill all your happiness.


    After hearing Shi Shaoqin''s words, J looked curious, "is Mei Lang going to eat Gu Beichen?"


    He questioned and laughed, "Oh, it''s a pity that there''s no camera in the room, or I can broadcast it live."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at J unbearably.


    Sure enough, with someone, the abnormal idea is the same


    "I believe him!" Jane Mo said calmly, even without too much emotion.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down next to Jian Mo and motioned J to link to the big screen, "I believe him, too."


    "...." Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin. She always thought he had something else to say.


    "You must not understand how many dirty things there are in the circle of foreign celebrities," Shi Shaoqin smiled and looked at the big screen. "Mei Lang''s mother is not valued, but she can be loved by cook herself... Why?"


    Jane Mo didn''t answer.


    "Because she has means to men..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to say it clearly. He knew that Jane Mo would understand.


    Jane Mo Chuo lowered her lip, then clenched her teeth and said, "what if ah Chen is unclean? He......" she looked at Shi Shaoqin and sneered, "... It''s always my ah Chen!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo, "do women become blind because of love?" he said softly, "shouldn''t men and women be pure to each other''s body and mind in your world?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled hypocritically, "but don''t forget... Women are easy to be cheap!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, as if he was disgusted with Jian Mo''s words.


    "When a woman is cheap, she will find many reasons to make herself comfortable..." Jane Mo said seriously. "Naturally, I love him, and I will lower my double quotient, and then be cheap, won''t I?"


    While talking, Gu Beichen had come together with Mei lang. they said something, and their posture showed unspeakable warmth.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo as if her attitude and reaction were different from what he expected.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin quietly. "In fact, you may find someone to love... Only with deep love can you understand your trust and support for a person."


    Jian Mo stood up and looked down at Shi Shaoqin. "I don''t know what you want ah Chen to do, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of things I''ve never met."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth lightly overflowed with a faint smile, and his eyes became deep and bottomless.


    "But no matter what happens, I will only love him more!" Jane Mo said calmly, turned and wanted to go outside.


    "Don''t you see?" J''s voice came from behind.


    Jane Mo kept walking, "don''t watch... Anyway, you can''t broadcast it live when they go to bed or something."


    As soon as J heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched and whispered, "it''s like if I can broadcast it, you''ll see it, hum!"


    Jane Mo walked to the door, with a helpless but funny smile in her mouth. She looked back at the depressed J and left the video room.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Jian Mo with a smile. She didn''t expect him to be outside


    "When did you come here?" Jane Mo came forward, smiled with Carney, and pushed Shi juechi to the elevator.


    "Shaoqin came when he went in," said Shi juechi with a smile. "Are you angry with him again?"


    "I''m not in the mood." Jane Mo sneered. "He''s not comfortable... Unfortunately, I only love ah Chen. How can I be angry?"


    Shi Jue Chi''s mouth was smiling, and there was a touch of sadness across his eyes


    "Juxi..."


    "Huh?"


    Jian Mo pushed Shi juechi into the elevator. "In fact, even if there is a problem with that glass of wine, even if ah Chen is not fortified... He won''t do anything with Mei lang. I believe in his self-control."


    Shi juechi looked back slightly and then took back his sight.


    Shaoqin''s attitude towards getting along with Mo Mo these days is a little strange


    If it was to promise him, or the agreement with Gu Beichen, it was always strange.


    In fact, Shaoqin can tell Mo Mo that the drugs in the celebrity circle won''t give you the chance to have self-control


    Shaoqin didn''t say it, and naturally he wouldn''t say it.


    Perhaps, sometimes, self deception is the best precipitation for a long time


    What''s more, as long as Momo and Beichen love each other, there are some uncontrollable accidents, so what?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the 44th floor of the hotel, under the ambiguous light, Mei Lang''s slender arms have been put on Gu Beichen''s neck


    She looked at his slightly drunk appearance, and the smile from the corners of her mouth filled the air.


    This man is really charming... With the mystery of Oriental people and the unique charm of men.


    The effect had just begun, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Get the car from McGrady and drive it here..." Mei Lang said with an eyebrow. "Gu, you''re deliberately attracting my attention."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His deep vision didn''t need to do anything. He had hooked the people in front of him into his world.


    "Caused by the car?" Gu Beichen said lightly, "I thought it was me!"


    Upon hearing this, Mei Lang smiled... Her hands moved slightly, and she grabbed Gu Beichen''s tie and played with it.


    "Tonight... We''ll be very happy!" Mei Lang twisted his body and pasted it on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually. Under the dim light, the disgust at the bottom of his eyes was hidden.


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen grabbed Mei Lang''s wrist and turned it over. He became the one who suppressed Mei Lang when he was pressed on the wall.


    Melanie is still smiling. She likes the subtle flirting way of oriental men


    That feeling is itchy in my heart.


    "Mai Yadi likes that car very much," Gu Beichen''s low voice was hoarse. "He just asked me to have dinner with her... Do you want me to be your guest?"


    The words fell, Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with evil smile, and slowly let go of Mei Lang.


    Without the addiction just now, some are just indifference and alienation under calm


    Mellon was a little surprised. "Did you drink that glass of wine?!"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen copied his pocket with both hands and smiled coldly at his thin lips. "It''s just that you didn''t adjust the cup I drank."


    "..." Mei Lang stood up. "How could it be?!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain. He just turned around and looked at the environment in the house


    After a brief surprise, Mei Lang asked coldly, "you deliberately pretended to be drugged. What''s the purpose?"


    "Mayadi''s favorite car," Gu Beichen turned to Mei Lang, "what do you think I want from you?"


    "Luminous diamond?" Mei Lang said, hurriedly covering his mouth, looking at Gu Beichen''s smile, and immediately said coldly, "I won''t give it to you..."


    She has never been fooled by a man. How can she fool around if she says it?!


    Want luminous diamonds, impossible!


    Gu Beichen was not in a hurry, but calmly turned off the light


    "What are you doing?" Mellon frowned.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone, called out the special software, and then swept around the house... Suddenly, Mei Lang''s face became frightened!

 Chapter 735

    "How could this happen?" Mei Lang exclaimed, looking at the faint red dot on the screen and staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen indifferently received his mobile phone and turned on the light, "go!"


    Before Mellon could react, someone took her by the wrist, opened the door and left the guest room.


    When Mei Lang was pulled into the elevator, he suddenly reacted: "why?"


    Gu Beichen loosened her, just glanced at her indifferently and pressed the button to the parking lot without saying anything.


    Meilang is a person who has been in the circle for a long time. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also knows that she has got into someone else''s trap.


    The sound of "Ding" crossed and the elevator reached the underground garage.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes swept around and saw his car coming.


    He walked over without even saying hello to Mellon


    Mei Lang was dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s coldness and arrogance, but he still raised his skirt and followed him.


    Luxury cars represent the only such high-end vehicles. Its real value is the only one in the world.


    Gu Beichen started the car and drove out of the hotel.


    There are many media waiting outside. As soon as Gu Beichen''s car came out, someone had seen it and began to take pictures of the car.


    "That seems to be merlan?" someone exclaimed at the extremely fast speed.


    "I didn''t see my face clearly, but the dress seemed almost the same!" someone answered.


    "Just heard the news inside, Mei Lang seems to pay special attention to Chen Shao. It seems to be true?!"


    "I heard that Chen Shao loves his wife very much?"


    "Love and passion can often be separated..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Media people looked at the car that had disappeared and discussed it one after another


    Fragrant car beauty plus a tall, rich and handsome has always been the biggest talk in all pages.


    However, at the moment, no one knows who he fell into... What role he plays.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the time difference, the Mo palace is already late at night


    Jane Mo didn''t know where the time was used here, but she didn''t feel sleepy when she looked at the clock crossing 11 p.m.


    The sea breeze was blowing gently, with salty moisture.


    Jian Mo sat under the sunshade. The light was surrounded by small flies. From time to time, she couldn''t resist the temptation of light and was burned to her tiny body.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Jian Mo looked back and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin. He indifferently took back his sight and looked at the sea covered by the moonlight in front, "don''t you sleep?"


    "Chen left the hotel with Mei Lang..." Shi Shaoqin sat down beside Jian mo.


    "Well." Jane Mo answered faintly, without much emotion.


    Mo Palace should be in the tropics. When it is winter in Los Angeles, the climate here is still very pleasant


    At night, the sea breeze blows and thinks about Gu Beichen facing the sea. Jian Mo feels that such a time is not difficult.


    "Go to sleep..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "maybe there''s something to worry about tomorrow!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked at him


    If you don''t think deeply, if you don''t know Shi Shaoqin''s metamorphosis... Jian Mo thinks that this person is really beautiful at the moment.


    The soft light hit his handsome face, like a still picture, which was suffocating.


    And how charming such beauty is, how heavy darkness you can feel in the next moment.


    "What do you want to say?" Jane Mo asked indifferently.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his pretty mouth and looked at the sea without speaking. "I haven''t been out here for many years... However, I control the economy of many places and the life and death of many people. Do you know why?"


    "I''m not interested in your abnormal behavior." Jane Mo sneered and narrowed her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and his eyes were deep. "In the past, it was very beautiful... Sunshine, flowers, laughter... Very beautiful!"


    Jane Mo frowned.


    "Mo''er, no one likes darkness by nature." Shi Shaoqin suddenly became cold. "He likes darkness just because the sun is not bright!"


    Jane Mo "Teng" stood up, some too strong, and the beach chair was lifted.


    "Don''t tell me a story. I don''t want to hear it." Jane Mo put down her words lightly. "I''m going back to bed. Good night!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Jian Mo had gone far. He gently opened his lips and slowly spilled two words, "good night!"


    Night, not quiet under the waves.


    Jane Mo slept uneasily, as if dragged by a nightmare, but every time she opened her eyes, she couldn''t remember what she had just dreamed


    Wake up again, the sun has been naughty through the curtains and sprinkled into the bedroom.


    Jane Mo dragged some tired mood to get up and wash, then went to the restaurant


    Shi Shaoqin is very kind to her. She likes her meals every day, not to mention the nutritional proportion of pregnant women.


    But, because of Shi Shaoqin''s words last night, Jian Mo''s steps to the restaurant were a little slow


    Even, when approaching the restaurant, the steps became hesitant.


    The air is filled with treacherous breath, which is dignified and breathless.


    Jian Mo swallowed involuntarily. When people stood at the door of the restaurant, they could see... Shi Shaoqin was answering the phone.


    She closed her lips and Jane Mo looked around the circle. She didn''t find Shi Juxi.


    These days, they all eat together... Has he finished today?!


    When the bang rang again, Jian Mo was surprised and subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin... There was still a broken mobile phone lying on the ground.


    The people in the restaurant stood silent one by one. Even the naked eye could see them trembling.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo endured and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways at Jian Mo, who was still standing at the door of the restaurant. His narrow eyes narrowed gradually


    At the moment when he suddenly opened it, two terrible sharp lights came out.


    Jian Mo hasn''t responded yet. Shi Shaoqin has arrived. His slender fingers grabbed Jian Mo''s neck and made a sudden effort


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo felt that she couldn''t breathe for a moment. She subconsciously pushed Shi Shaoqin, but she couldn''t use any strength.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face became very heavy and fierce. He would not show his coldness even if he was angry in the past.


    "Let go... Let go... Oh... Let go..." Jian Mo said hard. He began to wave his hand while protecting his stomach from Shi Shaoqin.


    With less and less air, Jian Mo''s face began to become as white as paper... And then became red and blue.


    Breathing, more and more short, heavy, let Jane Mo gradually emerge the color of death


    "Put..." Jian Mo was so angry that she squeezed out a word, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    She can''t die


    She has to wait for ah Chen. Xiao Yan hasn''t been born yet... No!

 Chapter 736

    Breathing has become a luxury. With Shi Shaoqin''s hand tightened, Jian Mo looked at her line of sight and gradually became gray


    Suddenly


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and suddenly tightened his mind. Subconsciously, he loosened his hand.


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..." Jane Mo leaned against the wall and protected her neck with one hand. She was choked because she wanted to breathe sharply.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in place and looked at Jian Mo, who was uncomfortable and bent slightly. There was a complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes, constantly transforming


    He looked at his half empty hand. At that moment, he was shaking uncontrollably.


    Breathing, also become urgent


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s uncomfortable appearance and felt as if he had been stabbed by someone. The pain was subtle but could not be ignored.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin subconsciously shouted.


    Jane Mo moved her body slightly. She looked at Shi Shaoqin in horror. Her pale face showed resistance.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s eyes, Shi Shaoqin''s original complex emotions were instantly replaced by cold.


    Before, even if Jane Mo treated him coldly, she didn''t even respond to him and scolded him... That was just playing a temper.


    But at the moment, her eyes, face... Even all cells are full of resistance and fear to him!


    Shi Shaoqin''s coldness, which had just been collected, gradually spread all over his body.


    The air became condensed, which made Jane foam, who was in shortness of breath, nervous all over the body.


    She moved towards the elevator little by little, coughing and looking at Shi Shaoqin nervously


    "Are you afraid of me?" Shi Shaoqin''s words overflowed like an ice cone, and his narrow eyes narrowed and opened in an instant.


    Jane Mo has just returned from the edge of death. At the moment, her body is full of fear of death.


    She didn''t speak, just wanted to escape


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. Looking at Jian Mo''s action, he became more and more familiar with it.


    Jian Mo''s feet were suddenly as heavy as lead. She couldn''t lift them... She leaned against the wall and looked at Shi Shaoqin like this.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were so cold that there was no temperature at all.


    A frightened man is ready to collapse


    The sound of "Ding" and the arrival of the elevator broke the deadlock.


    "What happened?" Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly. He controlled the wheelchair to come forward, looked at Shi Shaoqin and went to Jian mo.


    Before, because of the line of sight, Shi Juxi saw the clear pinch mark on Jane Mo''s neck


    He suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "Shaoqin, what did you do to Mo Mo?"


    The self reproach words were filled with worry. Because Shi juechi was worried, he subconsciously wanted to stand up


    However, due to excessive force, he only felt the position of his heart and suddenly pulled it off.


    In this way, Shi juechi was instantly wet behind the pain... The man couldn''t hold his strength and fell back into the wheelchair.


    "Juxi?" Jian Mo exclaimed.


    Shi juechi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, looked up with a smile, shook his head at Jian Mo, "you..."


    Just then, Shi juechi looked at the Le mark on Jane Mo''s neck and frowned suddenly.


    Jane Mo smiled at her lips, looked at her eyes, and still stood where she was. She looked at their Shi Shaoqin coldly, endured it, shook her head, "I''m fine. I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll go..."


    "I''ll accompany you!" Shi Jue Chi opened his mouth gently without waiting for Jian Mo to finish.


    Jian Mo endured her physical discomfort, nodded, ignored Shi Shaoqin''s and left with Shi Juxi.


    In the secluded corridor, only Shi Shaoqin stood alone... For a long time.


    After a long time, the servants in the restaurant felt numb one by one, and he didn''t move.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Juxi hurriedly asked when Xiao Siyue came in.


    Xiao Siyue looked at Jian Mo standing by the window and was embarrassed.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo, and at the right time, she just turned around... They looked at each other with a faint breath.


    "It has something to do with ah Chen, right?" Jane Mo asked gently.


    As he spoke, the muscles on the other side of his neck hurt a little


    Xiao Siyue nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened something and handed it to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiao Siyue, then took the mobile phone and looked down


    [the president of emperor group took a beautiful car with a mysterious beauty in the suburbs overnight. Cook''s daughter, the richest man, was arrested in the middle of a charity reception for hiding drugs!]


    Jian Mo looked at the headlines of the headlines, slightly frowned and looked at Xiao Siyue


    "Although I don''t know what the real situation should be," Xiao Siyue sighed deeply, "but with my understanding of Qin Shao... I''m afraid it deviates a lot from his calculation."


    Jane Mo stares at her eyes


    When J linked her to the video, Shi Shaoqin still meant that ah Chen and Mei Lang would go to bed


    But now you''re going to the suburbs with other beauties?


    And Mellon was arrested


    That''s amazing!


    "Things won''t be as simple as they seem." Shi juechi frowned slightly and sighed after looking at Jian Mo, "Mo Mo, you''d better have less contact with Shaoqin these two days."


    "If I don''t touch him, he will automatically appear in front of me..." Jane Mo is a little weak. He looks at his mobile phone again. There is only a figure of Gu Beichen on it.


    However, even this figure, for her, was reluctant to put it down.


    ¡­¡­


    The news in Melbourne has been rampant. Last night''s charity reception was covered by the news of meilang''s arrest.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the hotel window with his hands in his pockets. Behind him, there was a report on the TV news.


    The external media have been in a mess, whether it''s audio media, paper media or online media


    Last night, Gu Beichen drove away with Mei Lang, which many people saw


    There are slightly clearer photos, and you can see the rose gold dress on melanin.


    However, when everyone ravaged the news that Gu Beichen and Mei Lang spent the night together, the news of Mei Lang''s arrest last night was released.


    "You''re really excellent..."


    Xiao Nan looked through the newspaper, looked at the deliberately enlarged picture on it, and muttered, "this picture is good. It turns out that I have some material?!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Shi Shaoqin dug a lot of traps for me... Every step will fall."


    Before going to the reception, he had calculated all the possible things


    He completely abandoned his thoughts and stood in the perspective of Shi Shaoqin


    A night of scheming, at the same time, it is doomed that every step can''t go wrong.


    Xiao Nan put down the newspaper and got up. She walked towards Gu Beichen with her arms around her chest. "How do you know that Shi Shaoqin will monitor you?"


    "How can he let go of the things that make Mo''er uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen said gently, drooping his eyes, and a touch of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Nan leaned against the window. "In fact, I''m more curious. How can Chen Shao be sure that Mei Lang will have a mind for you?"

 Chapter 737

    "Mr. Xiao''s car!" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and fell in front of him.


    Even if people don''t care about what they don''t get, they are also a knot in their heart.


    Mr. Xiao grabbed Mei Lang''s eyes with his car. The moment he got off the bus, she had raised her curiosity


    Mo''er said that he was a demon who attracted bees and butterflies!


    If you want a woman to favor him, it''s the woman surrounded by Melanie''s aura... As long as you give her a sense of difference, you don''t even need to do much.


    The more you do, the less curious she will be


    Only with a sense of alienation will you be interested in her.


    When he saw the car Mr. Xiao prepared for him, he probably understood what Mr. Xiao meant.


    Now that I understand, it''s not difficult to solve some subsequent problems.


    Whether it''s the ultraviolet monitoring in the room, or the police who took Mei Lang away... And he arranged Xiao Nan to dress up as Mei Lang and leave with him.


    The media are the best at making rumors.


    At such a fast speed, coupled with the reflective design of the car glass... Even with the most professional camera in the hands of the media, it is impossible to capture Xiao Nan''s face.


    With makeup and clothes, people''s instinctive consciousness will think that he took Mellon.


    Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is not that he can''t guess. The worst result is probably to let Mei Lang die


    And he, as the last contact, wanted to escape under the evidence he left, which was very difficult!


    This is only the first step. The next step may lead to many problems from meilang''s death... Finally, he fell into the dark in the first inning.


    Xiao Nan didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Beichen with a slight drooping line of sight. The smile on the corners of her mouth didn''t melt.


    Such Gu Beichen is something she has never seen


    When brother Xiao brought people back to England, she happened to have something to do.


    When she comes back, Chen Shao is ready to go back to Los Angeles


    At that time, Xiao Jing followed him.


    "Next," Xiao Nan said slowly, "are you going to let cook personally deliver the luminous diamond to you?!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked out of the window again. "It seems... Time can be shortened again!"


    "Mr. Xiao''s gift is really generous!" Xiao Nan picked her eyebrow and said, "I''ve heard from brother Xiao. Although the news of XK sales is based on mood, Mr. Xiao is really surprised this time."


    Gu Beichen is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart!


    He has felt something since he was on the golf course.


    "I heard..." Xiao Nan''s smile deepened. "In the past, long Xiaoche, the person in charge of Longdao, got the help of Mr. Xie, the founder of XK. Finally, under Mr. Xie''s step-by-step layout, he took over XK?!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Nan, calmly took back his sight, turned around, took a glass of water for himself, and said, "I won''t be the second longxiaoche."


    Everyone''s life is unique and cannot be copied.


    Even if copying, it is not the same life after all


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen put down his glass and picked it up.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "it has been arranged."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "hard work..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart jerked, "I also want to end this situation as soon as possible."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered again and hung up.


    Xiao Jing casually threw his mobile phone on the table and his eyes fell on the computer screen. Looking at the email sent, his eyes gradually became deeper and deeper.


    In the dark world, only when you feel yourself in the dark can others not see you... You can wait for the opportunity to move.


    After holding the mouse and clicking to clean up the mail, Xiao Jing lay back in his seat indifferently


    The sound of "Di" came, and Xiao Jing pressed the internal telephone.


    "Xiao tezhu, the financial statements of the third quarter have been sorted out."


    "Take it up!" Xiao Jing said in a slightly tired voice.


    Since Gu Beichen left Los Angeles, Xiao Jing hasn''t had a good sleep


    After Chen Shao took "Mei Lang" away last night, he had to spend a night sorting out all cook''s information to Chen Shao.


    Otherwise, the news broke out in Melbourne today, and Shi Shaoqin will use the fastest way to intercept Chen Shao''s plan.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Xiao Jing said faintly. At the same time, the fatigue on his face had gradually dispersed.


    The staff of the finance department came in and handed the statement to Xiao Jing. "In addition, the engineering department applied for 200 million under the project in the fourth quarter..." said, and handed the application to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing first looked at the application, frowned slightly, and then closed.


    He raised his eyes, "let the director of the engineering department come up to me..." his eyes were deep. "In addition, if the list made by your finance department is like this, I think we can consider changing blood!"


    As soon as the financial personnel heard this, they were awed and cowardly accepted the application for approval.


    "Leave the report first, you go down first." Xiao Jing''s indifferent eyes.


    The financial staff answered and left with the application


    Out of the office, she looked back at the sound under the shutter and hissed coldly, "the tiger is not at home, the monkey is called the overlord! Hum..."


    The financial staff was dissatisfied and turned to leave, but when they moved, they felt embarrassed when they saw Susan.


    Susan came forward with a smile. "Do you know?"


    "Hmm?" the financial staff subconsciously whispered.


    "Why did Chen Shao leave and let Xiao Te help deal with everything?" Susan asked.


    The corner of the financial staff''s mouth twitched and became more and more embarrassed.


    Susan smiled strangely, "even I can''t question the ability of Xiao tezhu..."


    She leaned forward and whispered, "in this world, there are people like you who can never reach... Nor touch."


    Susan got up and her face turned cold.


    She looked at the changeable face of the financial staff and said indifferently, "I won''t say today... A job is not easy." she paused, "but this is also your only chance."


    Susan''s voice became cold. "Emperors don''t need people who don''t have the ability to just play with their mouths."


    The financial officer smiled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing. He just looked at Susan and finally walked to the elevator


    Susan pushed open the door of Xiao Jing''s office angrily. "I heard that you want to usurp the throne?"


    Xiao Jing flipped the financial statements and said in a dull voice, "it''s normal to seek his government in his position."


    Susan sighed heavily and sat down opposite Xiao Jing. "She looks in bad spirits..."


    "You try not to sleep all night, and your brain is still running at high speed?" Xiao Jing looked up and fanned his eyes with some fatigue.


    "What''s going on over there, Chen Shao?" Susan asked with concern.


    Xiao Jing simply put down the report and lay lazily on the table, "the beginning should be good..."


    With XK''s help, this is a good start.


    Gu Beichen looked at something in the data. Finally, his thin lips shallow hooked a evil smile.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and saw that it was the local number of Melbourne


    His eyes were deep, then he picked them up and put them in his ears.


    "Mr. Gu is really a good means." on the phone, there was a forbearing anger, "what do you want?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight gradually became deep and bottomless, "exchange luminous diamonds!"

 Chapter 738

    Cook sneered, "Mr. Gu really tried his best to get a luminous diamond."


    "OK." Gu Beichen folded his legs leisurely and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    Cook''s voice was colder. "How did Mr. Gu know that was on me?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know." Gu Beichen''s voice is always light, so people can''t hear too many emotions. "You just need to know that I''m bound to get that thing."


    Cook was silent. His original anger gradually became dignified. "Mr. Gu wants this thing, wants to come... And knows its origin."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu afraid of holding a bomb?" cook was curious.


    "Even if it''s a bomb, Mr. cook hasn''t held it for many years?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer.


    Cook was silent again.


    Luminous diamond is the only one in the world. No one can estimate its value.


    People''s desire for money is often greedy.


    Cook is very rich, but he doesn''t have the only thing. Naturally, he wants


    Even if, clearly know, this thing may bring a lot of follow-up problems.


    "It''s not on me," Cook said. "Mellon put it up. Even I don''t know where it is?"


    The outside world thinks that Mellon can get cook''s love is her own ability


    However, few people know that it is because she has caught cook?!


    Gu Beichen smiled with an unfathomable smile, "then there''s nothing to talk about..." he said, coldly hanging up the phone.


    Cook listened to the hanging sound inside and immediately frowned and scolded, "shit!"


    Gu Beichen calmly picked up the red wine glass and sipped. After a while, the mobile phone rang again.


    He didn''t even look. He just picked it up and put it in his ear


    "OK!" cook gnashed his teeth. "I''ve written down Mr. Gu''s feelings..." his voice was filled with anger. "Today, I''ll send things."


    "Within an hour after seeing something," Gu Beichen said calmly. "I can guarantee that meilang can''t say anything at the police."


    "No!" said cook gritting his teeth. "There is only one kind of person who can''t talk nonsense."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were cold and disgusted.


    It is said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children... But obviously, interests have cut off father daughter relationship.


    "Yes!" cook seemed determined. "In half an hour, you will see what you want..."


    This time, cook hung up without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak.


    And he did what he said. In half an hour, Gu Beichen''s guest room door was knocked


    Looking at the luminous diamond in the box, Gu Beichen''s vision gradually became deep and bottomless.


    "Insert the latest report," timely, the news came from TV, "get the latest news, Mellon suddenly convulsed all over during the interrogation, resulting in convulsion..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked back on the TV


    Above, there are several photos, which look like screenshots of monitoring.


    "The police rushed to the hospital immediately, but on the way, they stopped breathing... After rescue, they died!"


    There was an unspeakable sigh in the director''s voice, "at present, whether the cause of meilang''s death was caused by drugs or not, the police and forensic medicine are further investigating..."


    At the time of the day, the moment before, Mei Lang appeared in front of the public.


    At the latter moment, the beauty has disappeared.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually, and suddenly opened when they were about to become a line.


    Take your cell phone and dial the number


    At the moment of connection, Gu Beichen asked coldly, "what did you do?"


    It''s a question, but it''s already affirmative!


    Xiao Nan smiled at the corners of her mouth. With that smile, she was a snake and scorpion beauty. "I said, there is dirty water, you can pour it on me!"


    "Xiao Nan!" Gu Beichen shouted heavily.


    Xiao Nan''s face didn''t matter. "Chen Shao should send things away as soon as possible... Save more trouble."


    After a pause, she continued, "I''ll wait for you in San Francisco!"


    Without giving Gu Beichen a chance to speak, Xiao Nan hung up


    She looked at the ticket in her hand, and there was a faint light in her eyes... But it was too fast for people to notice.


    Knowing that Chen Shao was going to force cook to take out the luminous diamond, she knew... The information Mr. Xiao gave him must be cook''s death.


    Mellon has an unpopular mother, but she can be loved... To a large extent, I''m afraid it''s also because of Cook''s weakness.


    She doesn''t know the things between the rich and powerful, but she knows the things in the dark world best.


    Cook must think that meilang told chenshao


    If you want to get the luminous diamond, meilang, you must die!


    Brother Xiao asked her to come to ensure that Chen Shao''s hands... Are clean to the greatest extent.


    Well, she''s the only one who does Mellon''s business!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is wearing a long white dress with white feet and wrists, her hair is scattered, and she is walking barefoot on the beach.


    The sun shines, and the warm sand conveys warmth from the center of your feet.


    She touched her neck. Even after a day, she still had some pain


    "Jian Mo, Jian mo..."


    Nearby, there were shouts.


    Jane Mo ignored it and continued to enjoy the sunshine as she didn''t hear it.


    J frowned and stopped shouting. After taking a big step, he chased Jane Mo, "Hey, I called you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Didn''t hear!" Jane looked innocently at J.


    J frowned more tightly, "I shouted very loudly..."


    "But I automatically abandoned the world and fell into my own thoughts." Jane Mo lied solemnly.


    J chuckled, "you people who don''t have a good head, just fantasize all day..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and really wanted to put her foot to j, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I won''t tell you!" J''s face was proud and charming. You begged me. I''ll tell you if you begged me.


    Unfortunately, after a few days together, Jane Mo found out j''s temper


    The more you beg him, the less he will tell you.


    Jane Mo ignored him directly and continued to walk forward, enjoying the sunshine with Xiao Yan.


    J saw that Jane Mo was not curious at all. He hummed angrily and said stuffy, "Hey, you really don''t want to know?"


    Jane ignored him.


    "Gu Beichen sent things back to the ink palace..."


    "What?" Jane Mo immediately turned and looked at J.


    As soon as J saw that she was urgent, he stopped talking and was elated... That way, it was like a poor beating.


    Jane Mo snorted coldly, regardless of J, slightly accelerated her steps and walked to the ancient castle.


    J glanced down. "There''s no love at all, hum." he said, chasing Jane Mo, "Hey, you''re pregnant. Is it okay to walk so fast?"


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to argue with J. she just wants to know what ah Chen has brought


    J, come here. Shi Shaoqin must have asked him to shout.


    Jian Mo stood at the door of Shi Shaoqin''s study, subconsciously touched his neck and pursed his lips. Suddenly, he hesitated

 Chapter 739

    "What''s the matter?" J was curious when he saw Jane Mo standing at the door of the study.


    Jane Mo glanced at him, glanced at the corner of her lips, and knocked on the door.


    "Enter!"


    The low voice floated with light. Jane Mo took a deep breath and opened the door


    In the dark space, there is only a thin light. It is clear that the sun outside is very good, but here, it is cold.


    After the "vicious" incident in the restaurant yesterday, Jane Mo didn''t go to the restaurant for dinner. Shi Jue Chi phen asked the servant to send it to her room.


    She didn''t go to the restaurant this morning


    However, according to the servant, Shi Shaoqin didn''t go to the restaurant either.


    "J said..." Jane Mo broke the silence and said, "ah Chen brought something back."


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly and looked at Jian Mo standing at the door.


    The white skirt is very suitable for her. Her hair, which has been over her shoulder, is scattered at will, showing the purity of laziness.


    His eyes moved slightly. J had planned to stay, but he was so frightened that he ran away like a running rabbit.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and was beating a drum in her heart... It was a nervous emotion under the force.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth. "J said, ah Chen has something for me?"


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "did he say that to you?"


    The end of his words rose slightly, with a touch of ridicule, "didn''t he say that Chen sent something back to the ink palace?"


    Jane Mo''s lips


    "He went to work for me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was more and more slow, and his steps walked slowly to Jian Mo, "is it abnormal to send things back?"


    As Shi Shaoqin approached, Jian Mo''s breathing began to become rapid.


    She wanted to turn around and escape, but her feet couldn''t move at once... As if she had been hit by Shi Shaoqin''s sight.


    "Isn''t it..." Shi Shaoqin''s low voice came. It sounded gentle, but it gave people invisible pressure, "... If it wasn''t Chen''s thing, would you continue to hide from me?"


    "I......" Jane Mo just opened her mouth and stopped.


    She wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t think it was appropriate


    She is hiding from him, but often the truth is hard to accept.


    "If ah Chen doesn''t have anything for me," Jane murmured at the corner of her lips, "I''ll have dessert."


    Jane Mo said that and wanted to turn around


    But at the moment of turning around, Shi Shaoqin pulled his wrist.


    "Let go of me -" Jian Mo screamed subconsciously because she was nervous, and shook her hand hard.


    Her actions, her words, no doubt... Angered Shi Shaoqin.


    In the sight of Shang Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo breathed quickly and heavily.


    She was afraid, but she had to face it.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s appearance. His narrow eyes were filled with rapidly changing thoughts... Quickly let Jian Mo change before he noticed any trace.


    Jane Mo was biting her teeth. She didn''t dare say anything. She was afraid to stimulate Shi Shaoqin.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s fear, Shi Shaoqin suddenly seemed to be blocked by a stone


    That feeling is really bad!


    As soon as I got rid of Jian Mo''s wrist, I saw that she stepped back because of her unstable center of gravity


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously wanted to catch her, but she didn''t move because of her resistance and sensitivity to his touch.


    Jane Mo quickly grabbed the door frame and stabilized the momentum of her retreat. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and took a deep breath. "I didn''t give it to me. I''m going."


    Her tone, not too much emotion, showed a touch of helplessness


    "Yes!"


    Just as Jian Mo turned around, Shi Shaoqin''s gentle voice came.


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin stared at Jian Mo''s eyes, which were still afraid, but endured because of Gu Beichen. He couldn''t say what to add in his heart.


    Turned around, picked up a piece of paper and a package of things from the desk and came back.


    "Chen asked me to give it to you." Shi Shaoqin''s voice couldn''t hear his emotion.


    Jane Mo took it. It was a hand-painted QR code and a bag of sunflower seeds.


    "When did these things come back?" asked Jane mo.


    "Last night!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, his eyes filled with cunning, "have you scanned this QR code?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Can''t you untie it?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and asked again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows frowned a little tighter, but looking at Jian Mo, different from the fear just now, he looked a little more cheerful, and his sight became deep


    "There are things you can''t do..."


    Jane Mo couldn''t help but say with little joy. She turned around and left with the QR code that Shi Shaoqin couldn''t solve and sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t stop Jian Mo, but looked at her back and looked deeper.


    Morson stood at the other end of the corridor with something in his hand


    He looked at Jane Mo''s back indifferently. Even if it was just a back, he could feel her happiness.


    Yesterday, Gu Beichen took the luminous diamond and brought it back to him. He guessed that there would be something for Jian mo.


    However, he didn''t expect... Qin Shao would give Jane Mo!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo didn''t go back to her room, but went to Shi juechi


    She has now returned to the liberation without mobile phones. It is impossible to scan the code.


    "Is this a double-layer one?" Shi juechi asked with a frown as he watched Jian Mo decompose.


    "Yes," said Jane Mo as she painted. "Ah Chen and I both learn design. Painting these things is not difficult for us... Sometimes it''s just a part of flirting."


    Then, with a sunny smile on Jian Mo''s face, she glanced at Shi Jue Chi and continued to draw


    Such a smile, without any impurities, shows the beauty of indulging in love.


    Shi Jue Chi couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He picked up the package of sunflower seeds and looked through it, "what about this?"


    He raised his eyebrows and joked. He deliberately asked, "I''m afraid you''re bored. Give me time to polish melon seeds?"


    With a puff, Jane Mo laughed.


    Shi juechi looked blankly, waiting for Jian Mo to explain


    Jian Mo took the sunflower seeds in Shi juechi''s hand. "Plant a bag of sunflower seeds and harvest the sunshine!" she said with a smile. Happiness filled her eyes, "because sunflowers are also called sunflowers!"


    Jian Mo continued to decompose the QR code with full happiness and sweetness.


    Shi juechi looked at her quietly. Gradually, deep in his sight, he was filled with a touch of sadness and strong envy


    "Done..." after Jian Mo decomposed, he looked at Shi Jue Chi and spread his hand.


    Shi juechi took the cell phone and put it in her hand


    Jian Mo opened the scanning software and listened to Shi Juxi ask, "what do you think Beichen will tell you?"


    Jane Mo matched the scan frame with the QR code and said, "let me rest assured..."


    At the right time, a "drop" came, and the information appeared.


    "I''m well, love you!"


    The second QR code message is: towards the sun, savage growth

 Chapter 740

    Shi juechi looked at the information of two QR codes, and his eyes gradually deepened... On his warm face, there was a vague complexity.


    The love between Gu Beichen and Mo Mo no longer needs words to understand what the other party wants to say


    Their love, between them... No one can participate in it anymore!


    What kind of love can do this?!


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo and gradually became a little confused


    Jane Mo didn''t find it. She just looked at the QR code and the sunflower seeds in her hand, and her smile was as bright as Yang.


    Ah Chen, Xiao Yan and I are also very good... We will wait for your return at ease.


    Jian Mo said silently. She looked at the QR code information on the mobile phone screen with some reluctance... She gave her lips and handed her mobile phone back to Shi juechi.


    "Thank you!"


    Shi juechi shook his head and took the mobile phone. "In fact, you can ask Shaoqin for a mobile phone..."


    "He certainly won''t!" Jane Mo skimmed.


    Shi juechi smiled at Jian Mo''s nimble appearance, "will give..." he saw Jian Mo confused and explained, "because if you want to contact the outside world here, you must go through the receiving transmitter."


    Shi Jue Chi didn''t go on, and Jian Mo understood.


    In other words, if she wants to contact ah Chen, she must go through Shi Shaoqin.


    "It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" Jane Mo shrugged. "Ah Chen can''t send things back all the time... Three things, two more. In fact, there''s only one left."


    "En?" Shi juechi was puzzled.


    See Jane Mo get up, stretched a waist and said: "because, the third time... He will personally send it back and take me and Xiao Yan away!"


    At this point, Jane Mo''s eyes smiled into crescent moon.


    So full of expectations, showing a strong will not admit defeat.


    Shi juechi just looked at Jian Mo and felt mixed


    Will Shaoqin really let Gu Beichen go so easily?


    He doesn''t know


    Maybe!


    Maybe... From the beginning, it was a game.


    ¡­¡­


    Bottles and cans are placed everywhere in the precision instrument laboratory.


    The colorful liquid in the glass test tube is like a blooming flower, waiting for the cocoon to bloom.


    Shi Shaoqin was holding something irregular in his hand, about the size of his thumb nail... There was no surprise.


    Morson stood at a distance, as if he felt something, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Money is the root of all evil..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth quietly, and his narrow eyes narrowed slowly. "Is it human greed?"


    In the empty instrument laboratory, it seems that echoes can still be heard.


    That kind of feeling is as weird as it should be... Even with a gloomy cold breath.


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly hooked, and his sight gradually became cold as he looked at the things in his hand.


    Such cold, but in an instant, it filled the whole body


    "Qin Shao..." Mosen suddenly shouted, obviously, there was a startled scratch at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to hear


    Just listen to a soft "pop" sound, the things in Shi Shaoqin''s hand have fallen into a test cup filled with pink and blue reagent.


    The sound of "Yiyi" can be heard all the time, showing the treachery under corrosion.


    Morson stared at the test cup overflowing the white fog, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    His eyes moved slowly, and finally fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face


    There was no expression on the calm handsome beauty face.


    However, Mosen has been with Shi Shaoqin for a long time... It''s too clear how turbulent the undercurrent is under such calm.


    The luminous diamond can be taken back by Qin Shao himself, but Gu Beichen is asked to take it


    And took it back, but it was so plain that it was destroyed!


    Do you want to destroy the past or Gu Beichen?


    Morson doesn''t know


    He just knew that his previous concerns might be superfluous.


    Qin Shao, never thought of going out of the dark


    The sunshine of Mo palace is greedy, and such sunshine, except for Jian Mo, seems that no one can really enjoy it.


    Jane Mo, with sunflower seeds in her hand, lay on the lazy sofa and kneaded it gently.


    Since she got it yesterday, Jane Mo has always put the sunflower seeds beside her... It feels like Gu Beichen has been with her.


    With a bang, the door was suddenly opened. Jane Mo turned her eyes secretly, helpless.


    "J, I''ve said many times that I''m a woman and you''re a man..." Jane Mo sat up. "Can you come into my room and knock at the door?"


    J was stunned and looked innocent, "forgot..."


    In Mo palace, he only plays with Qin Shao... But most of them are also Qin Shao looking for him. They don''t need to knock on the door?!


    Jane Mo stood up. "You''re here just in time. I want to ask you something?"


    "But I''m here to play games with you..." J glanced.


    Since last night, J has been infatuated with a fighting game.


    He''s good at computers, but he hasn''t played games... Especially those that need simple and rough fighting games.


    Played a few games lost to Jane Mo, but there was no way.


    Because it''s not a string, he''s not good at it!


    "Tell me first, where is the soil in Mo palace?" asked Jane Mo, "it''s the soil?"


    She came to Mo palace for a few days, and the scope of her activities was basically in the former position of the ancient castle... She hasn''t been there since.


    "Back mountain..." J shrugged, "but don''t go there."


    "Why?" Jane Mo didn''t understand.


    J said angrily, "the other side is surrounded by Qin Shao''s power grid, because there are beasts in the forest behind the mountain..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    Holding the sunflower seed, he subconsciously rubbed it a few times, and his face was a little lost.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about the soil, and play games with me first." J began to act like a spoiled child. "You want the soil later and ask Qin Shao to transport it back from the outside... What kind of soil do you want? It''s not Qin Shao''s word?"


    J said unintentionally, but Jane Mo was more melancholy.


    Can see that J can''t wait to play the game. Jane Mo sighed helplessly and decided to send the kid away first.


    "Did you practice all night last night?" Jane foamed unintentionally.


    "I... I just..." J''s face turned red, "no!"


    Jane Mo glanced at J and didn''t speak, but... The smile around her mouth has explained everything.


    J''s face is redder. He doesn''t know what he bolted. He looks cute to death.


    Jane Mo still likes J these days. Maybe it''s because she wants to see the way they grow up


    I don''t want to have a playmate because the milk bag is too smart.


    Jane Mo accompanied J to the media room, put the sunflower seeds aside, and listened to J''s dissatisfied mutter: "it''s like who wants it... Keep it!"


    "Can you manage?" Jane Mo snorted, but looked at sunflower seeds.


    There is always a voice in my heart, as if urging her to do something


    Do you really want to find Shi Shaoqin to ask for soil?


    Will he give it?!

 Chapter 741

    Jane Mo has been with J for an hour, and they both win or lose


    J depends on talent and Jane Mo depends on familiarity.


    "Don''t play, I''m going to supplement nutrition and take a walk..." Jane Mo got up after winning another game.


    J didn''t bother. He knew that Jane Mo was unambiguous about the baby. "I''ll play again in the afternoon. I''ll beat you."


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips and didn''t agree or refuse.


    She has something in her mind and doesn''t concentrate on playing


    Holding her back, Jane Mo left the media room.


    Xu is tangled. Something is always changing on her face


    Often when people encounter problems, their first reaction is to solve the present... But they find that there are a steady stream of problems.


    In fact, at such a moment, we need to find the root of the problem and solve it from the root of the problem.


    Jane Mo sat outside under her umbrella, drinking juice and thinking about something.


    Because I thought too seriously, I didn''t find anyone close


    Until a shadow crossed, and then someone sat down in the chair beside him.


    Jian Mo looked at it dully. When she saw that it was Shi Shaoqin, she was suddenly surprised.


    "I am the devil?" Shi Shaoqin was very dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s response and immediately sank his face.


    Jane Mo bolted something in her mouth, didn''t answer, took back her sight and continued to eat


    devil?


    You are willing to say that you are the devil and don''t ask others whether the devil agrees or not!


    Jian Mo secretly feigned, even turned his mouth, and completely despised Shi Shaoqin''s words for the devil.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo, and the position of his heart seemed to be tight, but he didn''t care.


    His eyes fell on the package of sunflower seeds on the hollowed out table. Then he felt his hand and wanted to get it


    When Shi Shaoqin was about to touch it, Jian Mo instinctively controlled his consciousness and quickly pressed his hand on the sunflower seed.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Shaoqin pressed his hand


    Finally, Jian Mo pressed the sunflower seeds and Shi Shaoqin pressed her hand.


    Jane Mo wants to pull away, but she is afraid of losing sunflower seeds


    She wanted to pull away greedily with her, but obviously, she thought too much.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand pressed on it. She didn''t want to move at all.


    "This is mine. What do you want to do?" Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin with a wary face. "Let go!"


    "Loose!"


    A word, full of unspeakable pressure.


    Jian Mo did not move, but looked straight at Shang Shi Shaoqin without fear.


    Unlike these two days when he faced Shi Shaoqin, he was firm and did not flinch


    That feeling, Shi Shaoqin''s first intuition was... Because this package of sunflower seeds was sent by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo took it as him!


    The narrow eyes gradually narrowed and opened when they became a gap.


    Jane Mo suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t react yet, and her men stopped.


    She looked at the sunflower seeds in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, and a bad feeling came


    "Don''t......" Jane Mo widened her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin has torn open the bag and raised his hand


    Jian Mo''s eyes fluttered with sunflower seeds... In the sun, it was like a rain. Finally, it scattered on the beach.


    Looking at the faint sunflower seeds on the beach, Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly... Finally, he moved slowly and fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    There was a faint haze on his handsome face, and her cold eyes were mixed with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    "Isn''t it..." Jian Mo''s nose suddenly became sour, and the bottom of his eyes was suddenly filled with thin water mist, "... You will get great happiness when you look at me waiting in a dazed solitude?"


    There was sadness in the trembling voice.


    However, she endured... Let strength cover it.


    He didn''t wait for Shi Shaoqin to answer. Even, Jian Mo didn''t need his answer at all


    She got up, took the tray with the teapot on the table and began to pick up sunflower seeds one by one.


    Shi Shaoqin stood and watched


    Because of her big belly, Jane Mo bent down to pick up. She adjusted several postures, which were not ideal.


    However, she stubbornly picked it up one by one.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and gradually clenched his hands.


    However, it was loosened before it was clenched... It was an instinct of subconscious resistance.


    "Foam?"


    In the distance, Carney pushed Shi Juchi out. Seeing such a scene, he immediately frowned.


    "No one is allowed to help her!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "Who helped?" he looked away at Shi juechi. "If you can''t afford the consequences, don''t blame me!"


    Carney stopped, and Shi juechi didn''t say anything.


    In such a wide area, it was frozen in an instant.


    Jian Mo didn''t manage Shi Shaoqin, or even see Shi juechi, but found a posture that was relatively easy to pick up and not too uncomfortable


    She has no time to care about others at the moment, just picking them up one by one.


    Shi juechi looked at Jian Mo''s movements painfully, and his eyes gradually overflowed. He looked at Shi Shaoqin angrily


    He was slightly stunned at this look.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s action, his eyebrows gradually frowned, and his face was filled with a complex and rapidly changing look.


    Shaoqin, this is


    Just as Shi juechi thought, Shi Shaoqin stepped forward


    "Can you stay still?" Jane Mo''s cold voice came without emotional indifference.


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously stopped and his temples moved in time.


    Jian Mo is still concentrating on picking up sunflower seeds, because it is on the beach. As long as the sand moves, it may not be covered.


    She carefully picked up every one around Shi Shaoqin... Her actions showed her willfulness under persistence.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in this way. At first, his expression was complex. In the end, he became cold and fierce.


    "Pick up..." Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice came, "can you pick up all?"


    Jane Mo didn''t look at him, but said calmly, "I didn''t count, but... I know, there are 360."


    Such a certain number surprised everyone


    There is no number, but it is clear that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen had any agreement before?


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold eyes became deep. Finally, he ignored Jian Mo and suddenly turned around and left with big steps when her hand reached his feet to pick it up.


    Just, because of his action, the few at his feet were covered in the sand.


    Jian Mo''s hand was still stiff there, and the corners of her mouth smoked. She restrained her desolation and gently pushed away the sand to find


    Shi juechi looked at her like this, and his heart seemed to be constantly pinched. That feeling was very uncomfortable for his current situation.


    Shi Shaoqin returns to the castle. J is looking for him with the computer in his arms. Seeing that he is full of hostility, he can''t help swallowing it.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J and said coldly, "what''s the special significance of the number 360?"

 Chapter 742

    J was stunned and didn''t react, "what 360?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was instantly gloomy, "check!"


    J continued to be ignorant. Just when Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became cold and sharp, as if a knife had crossed him, he reacted, "Oh..."


    He opened the computer screen and entered the search engine


    Looking at the result, J didn''t understand the situation. He didn''t think about what to modify and said, "it''s'' missing you ''!"


    After he finished, he continued to ask, "eh? Qin Shao, do you still like to play with love digital password?"


    With a bang, J''s words came out. The computer in his hand has become a victim of anger.


    J was stunned, looked at his poor book, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin''s cold back... He completely forgot what he came to him for?!


    "What happened?" J murmured, "why haven''t you seen Qin Shao get angry like this?"


    Isn''t he always unhappy, just looking for others?!


    How do you feel... Qin Shao is unhappy with himself this time?!


    In the castle, there is a dignified.


    Servants, even those in Mo palace, have long been used to looking for whether Shi Shaoqin is angry from the atmosphere.


    The sun outside became hot as it approached noon.


    Shining on Jane Mo, I feel like I''m going to scorch her at any time


    Sweat, drop by drop, fell on the beach, but she ignored it and was still picking it up.


    Shi juechi looked distressed and shouted anxiously, "Mo Mo, don''t pick it up..."


    Jane Mo didn''t seem to hear it, but she was still stubbornly picking it up... Just, subconsciously, without making Xiao Yan uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window facing the sunshade in his study and looked at it quietly


    With the extension of time, the haze gradually shrouded his handsome face.


    J was curious about what Shi Shaoqin was looking at and walked over


    Far away, I saw Jane Mo in a pregnant woman''s skirt kneeling on the ground. I don''t know what to do?


    "What is she looking for?" J asked.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "sunflower seeds."


    "Oh..." J replied angrily, "I''ve been with you all the time and fell on the beach... This woman is so stupid!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J and didn''t speak.


    J turned his mouth. "In the morning, she asked me where there was soil..." he said, his eyes suddenly brightened, "eh, she doesn''t want to plant those sunflower seeds?"


    With that, he laughed uncontrollably


    "My God..." J has laughed to death. "This stupid woman won''t want to try. Can you plant sand?! hahaha, I can''t... I''m laughing to death..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at J coldly and heard him say, "really... In the morning, she said she wanted to find soil, but I haven''t reacted yet."


    J smiled a little, "I said, there is a mountain behind, but it''s a pity that the power grid can''t get through." he picked his eyebrow and tail, "I told her, what soil do you want with you?!" he laughed again, "it''s really stupid!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back coldly, "what did you just ask me for?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot..." J suddenly remembered and smiled. "I just checked the ticket information... Gu Beichen took a plane to San Francisco an hour later."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s busy figure, his eyes narrowed gradually, "he really competed against time."


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne Airport.


    Gu Beichen sat in the VIP room and turned through the magazine.


    On the cold, carved face, there was not much emotion... The thin lips closed gently, showing alienation.


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen calmly closed the magazine and took out the mobile phone.


    It''s Li Yunze!


    Pick it up and put it in your ear


    "Just passed by the emperor and talked with Xiao Jing for a while..." Li Yunze''s voice came slowly, "where are you now?"


    "Fly to San Francisco later." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "Xiao Nan has passed?"


    "Yes!"


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze''s voice was worried.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes fell slightly in front, "I''m fine..." his thin lips were slightly tight, "except that he missed her very much!"


    Such a faint sadness was passed to Li Yunze from a long distance. He frowned subconsciously.


    He knows Beichen too well


    What is it like to say such words and miss him so much?!


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen''s voice was always faint, "nothing is more painful than letting me give up Mo''er."


    The light words spilled over the thin lips. At that moment, Gu Beichen''s sight showed a faint pain


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He just sat in the car and looked at the flow of people and vehicles.


    "I''m not afraid of anything now," Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep and bottomless. "I''m afraid... Mor has been around Shi Shaoqin for a long time, and something beyond my control has happened."


    "Jane Mo is a smart man..." said Li Yunze. "She will wait for you."


    Gu Beichen was silent and answered slowly.


    He didn''t explain anything... And when Li Yunze understood what he said, Gu Beichen had boarded the plane to San Francisco.


    After starting the car, Li Yunze drove to Luoda


    These two days, an academic exchange meeting was held in Luoyang University.


    He will communicate in the field of surgery, and he Yining is also in his group.


    Seeing Beichen like this... Should he seriously consider the relationship between him and he Yining?


    Don''t... Have to wait for wasted time, even impossible barriers, to understand that it''s a luxury to be together?!


    Li Yunze''s car shuttles through the traffic. Everyone''s fate is like the smallest grain of sand in the universe


    It floats wantonly, but the dust can settle in the end.


    The roller of the plane with the roar of the engine crossed the runway of the airport, and the plane climbed slowly... Through the clouds.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at the dazzling sunshine in the distance.


    The more dazzling the sun, the heavier the shadow


    Mo''er, I will hold on this journey... Please take care of me!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane counted them one by one and picked them up for a few hours. There were still three left.


    "Have something to eat before you find it?"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Jue Chi, sighed and nodded.


    Without getting up, she sat on the sand and wiped her hands with the wet towel handed over by the servant.


    "Find another one, and there are two left..." Jane Mo lost her sadness at that time and smiled. It was a kind of happiness under persistence.


    Shi juechi smiled gently, learned from Jian Mo, and slowly sat on the beach... Eating with her.


    The waves beat the beach one after another. Jane Mo didn''t resist the sea when she just came.


    "Juechi," Jian Mo looked at Shi juechi, "do you know?"


    "En?" the soft voice spilled over Shi Jue Chi''s lips.


    Jane Mo smiled and said, "sometimes I think if ah Chen doesn''t come to pick me up by plane... But by boat, or that kind of boat with flowers on it... It must be great."


    "The boat?" before Shi juechi spoke, Kani sneered. "It''s estimated that your ah Chen has been buried in the belly of the shark."


    Jane Mo stared angrily, "imagine, imagine... Understand?!"


    She rolled her eyes discontentedly. "Siyue deserves to be better to the sample than you..." she said with a groan, "I don''t understand romance!"


    "..." Carney twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Jane Mo discontentedly.


    "Romantic?"


    The cold voice came from behind like a ghost. Jane Mo was drinking water and almost choked.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo coldly. "Your suggestion is very good..." his voice said coldly, "why don''t you... Let Chen come in a boat, what do you think?"

 Chapter 743

    Jane Mo touched her lower lip and looked back


    She raised her head slightly, looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin''s, and said indifferently, "Haunted!"


    She make complaints about it, and turn away from her eyes and look at the sea and continue to eat.


    At that time, the anger that sunflower seeds were scattered by Shi Shaoqin seemed to have gradually disappeared


    And a pervert in constant anger, that is, he can''t find happiness for himself.


    Shi Shaoqin looked coldly at Jian Mo, then at Shi juechi, and finally simply sat down on the other side of Jian mo.


    The atmosphere is somewhat treacherous, even rigid.


    Jian Mo ignores Shi Shaoqin. This is someone else''s territory. She doesn''t care where he wants to sit.


    She ate casually, but Shi juechi and Carney on one side and Mosen standing not far away had doubts in their eyes.


    Morson''s face was indifferent, but... His sight became deep.


    Carney was out of control, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. According to Jane Mo''s words... That''s a long live look on his face.


    On the whole, Shi juechi is quite indifferent.


    However, the doubts at that time gradually deepened another layer


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo felt something wrong and looked at Shi Jue Chi.


    Shi Juxi shook his head with a smile. "Wait, a batch of fruits will arrive. Do you want to go over and see what they have?"


    Jian Mo directly ignored Shi Shaoqin, "OK... I seem to like eating fruit these days. I''m greedy for any fruit."


    "Well, you need to replenish everything now..." Shi juechi said gently, but looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    There is nothing in Mo palace. All the food is transported by air every day.


    It''s just that fruit is used for decoration


    Not many people really eat.


    Shi Jue Chi thought and glanced at Shi Shaoqin... When he saw his sight, he looked at Jian Mo lightly.


    "I''m ready to eat..." Jane Mo stuffed a strawberry into her mouth and said, "when I find the two sunflower seeds, let''s go and have a look..."


    Then he praised the servant who prepared the fruit, "today''s oranges and strawberries are great!"


    As soon as the servant listened, he subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin, and then said somewhat cramped, "just like Miss Jane."


    "I like it very much..." Jian Mo said, propped up the ground and continued to look for sunflower seeds in the front area.


    Shi juechi didn''t help. Everyone looked at Jian Mo looking for


    "Don''t you think your behavior is childish?" Shi Jue Chi opened his mouth faintly when Jian Mo looked a little farther.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Is this batch of fruit for Mo Mo?" Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin, doubting but affirming.


    "Before Chen comes back, she should enjoy it." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled, "really?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "Shaoqin, in front of me, do you think I will believe such an answer?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. It should be said that he didn''t explain. He just looked indifferent


    "Juechi, find another one..."


    At the right time, Jane Mo held a sunflower seed in her hand, smiled and shouted excitedly.


    Shi Jue Chi reported with an equally bright smile without any words... Yes, but no matter what Jian Mo did, he supported his tenderness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was a little bad and gloomy.


    Shi Juxi glanced at him lightly, and his eyes were vaguely worried


    He didn''t say anything. He stood up gently and walked slowly to Jian mo.


    These days, he has been able to walk occasionally, but he can''t walk too long.


    "Foam..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo stirred the sand and said softly.


    "The last one, we won''t look for it, okay?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Jane Mo looked up and looked at Shi Jue Chi suspiciously.


    The sun shines straight on his face, soft and moist, like sunflowers that have come out


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jane Mo puzzled.


    Shi Jue Chi squatted down slowly and looked at Jian Mo flat before saying, "life is not perfect. It''s a pity... Sometimes it''s to make us cherish it more."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She always felt that there was something deep in Shi juechi''s words. "Did Shi Shaoqin say something to you?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s hesitation, Shi juechi gently knocked on her forehead, "I just want to see today''s fruit and... Have a chance to eat your pineapple rice."


    Jane Morse was stunned and listened to him continue: "who told me before that the pineapple rice made by herself was very fragrant?"


    "I!" Jane Mo smiled. "In fact, you''re right... Sometimes regret is beauty."


    Jane Mo slowly got up, "ah Chen wouldn''t like to see me like this..."


    "HMM." Shi Jue Chi answered, got up with Jian Mo, took the 359th sunflower seed and walked to the table.


    And when Jian Mo''s foot fell into a footprint on the beach and pulled it up


    The sand on one side flooded the last sunflower seed that had been exposed.


    Later, the people working in Mo palace were tired. They could always see a sunflower in full bloom facing the sun on the beach... Full of hope for light in the dark.


    Jian Mo carefully packed the sunflower seeds he found, endured it and looked at the indifferent Shi Shaoqin, "can you get me some soil?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll cook pineapple rice for you tonight!" Jane Mo offered the condition.


    Shi Shaoqin not only ignored her this time, but even turned around and left


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and showed her teeth and ''hum''.


    Shi Juxi smiled with a smile in his mouth. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight and became more and more worried


    "Let''s go!"


    Jane Mo nodded. Without shoes, she walked barefoot on the beach to the Mo palace apron


    When Shi Shaoqin came to the fountain pool in front of the ancient castle, he turned slightly and looked at the figure in the distance... His narrow eyes narrowed gradually.


    Morson slowly tilted his head and looked at Jian Mo''s back


    Under the sun, the train of the white skirt moved gently, and the hair that was not tied up also floated gently.


    If you are a normal man, it seems that you will fantasize about the woman''s positive?


    Mosen coldly took back his sight, slightly lowered his eyes... And gathered the darkness from the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the figure farther and farther away, gently opened his lips and said, "let''s send the soil suitable for sunflower planting..."


    At the same time, he took back his sight. On his handsome face, he stepped up without any expression and entered the castle.


    Mosen didn''t move, but looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back until it disappeared from his eyes.


    "Are you surprised..." J rushed over like a ghost, "Qin Shao, something''s wrong these days?"

 Chapter 744

    Mosen glanced at J, didn''t say anything, and walked into the castle.


    J tilted his mouth and muttered discontentedly: "for many years, the ink palace has'' no grass'', and it should plant sunflowers..."


    He murmured and didn''t think much. He looked at the back of Jian Mo and Shi Jue Chi and went after them excitedly.


    "Jane Mo, you haven''t played games with me yet..."


    In the afternoon sun, I saw a thin boy chasing Jane Mo with big steps.


    Someone stopped his work and looked at the scene in front of him... Suddenly he felt alive.


    It''s like... Something injected vitality into a dead place.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen arrived in San Francisco, it was the local morning.


    There was a light rain in the sky, and the air was cold.


    Gu Beichen, wearing a dark half length windbreaker and casual suit pants, walked out of the airport with a steady and slow step.


    When he was in Melbourne, Mr. Xiao of XK helped... Here, he just relied on himself.


    Gu Beichen took a taxi and went to the San Francisco branch of emperor group.


    The branches were surprised by Gu Beichen''s sudden arrival


    Fortunately, because of Gu muhuai, there has been a big blood change here. Even if he suddenly arrives, there is nothing to deal with.


    "President, do you need to arrange a hotel for you?" asked Judy, the Beauty Secretary.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly and continued to open the report in his hand.


    Judy quit the office wisely. Finally, she looked at the CEO of the branch, strong.


    After reading the report, Gu Beichen chatted with strong, "Mr. Luo is going to hold a equestrian competition?"


    "Is the president interested?" Strong raised eyebrows. "This competition gold will be used as a global HIV / AIDS prevention and control. It is meaningful and participates in many people."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "After Mr. Luo settled in San Francisco, he was really committed to charity."


    "Indeed!" said strong with a smile. "The president will give Mr. Luo the ''congressional gold medal'' this year... Well, this personal honor is given to Asians for the first time."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips showed a faint smile


    The slender fingers knocked on the desktop for a while... Making the originally relaxed atmosphere inexplicably nervous.


    Strong wondered, "is there a problem?"


    "How could it?" Gu Beichen said quietly, "arrange it, I''ll go too..."


    Strong was a little surprised. After all... Gu Beichen is not a person who likes to join in these activities.


    "Charity, everyone should pay attention to." Gu Beichen said, and the man had got up. "Prepare the trolley. I won''t come these days... I''ll go directly during the equestrian race."


    "OK." strong answered and sent Gu Beichen away.


    It''s raining harder outside. Gu Beichen is driving and has no clear destination.


    When he entered Armstrong Road, Gu Beichen slowly stopped at the roadside.


    Looking at both sides of the road, like a neat array of red fir trees, Gu Beichen''s line of sight was deep.


    Untie the seat belt and open the door


    The rain outside is like a broken string of pearls.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and stood in the middle of the road, integrating the scenery leading to the highest forest in the world into the screen with the size of his palm


    Mo''er, next time, shall I bring you? It''s beautiful here... Especially in such a rainy day, it seems to walk up with you hand in hand and an umbrella!


    Gu Beichen looked at the message being sent


    Knowing that it couldn''t be sent, he smiled at himself until he saw the prompt of "sending failed".


    Hung his hand, Gu Beichen looked at the front with a deep vision... Just stood there for a long time.


    After a long time, a car whistle came.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight, looked back at the red sports car slowly coming, then turned around and walked to the car on the side of the road.


    He calmly opened the door and before he got on the bus, the sports car suddenly stopped aside.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looked back, and the window of the sports car was put down in time


    "Beichen?" Lu man wondered, "is it really you?!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Obviously... He didn''t expect to meet Lu man here.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have never met since they were really together and were "used" by Lu man for the last time.


    Lu man is a smart woman. She knows where Du is... And what she wants most.


    Today, she has gone out of Los Angeles, and now she is getting up in Hollywood.


    Lu man got out of the car without an umbrella. "What an accident..."


    She smiled gracefully, "I finished work early today. Thinking of nothing, I came and walked around. I didn''t expect to meet you in San Francisco."


    "Really surprised!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Work?" Lu man shrugged. "Or... Come on vacation with Jane Mo?"


    "Work..." Gu Beichen couldn''t hear too much emotion in his voice.


    Lu man feels the alienation that permeates his body, but he hasn''t seen this man for a long time... It''s one thing to understand the distance between each other, and it''s another thing to really ignore each other.


    "If you don''t mind..." Lu man hesitated and said, "have lunch together?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Lu man deeply, but for a moment, he recovered his indifference.


    He looked at the time and said, "OK."


    "Then I''ll call you when I go down the mountain..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and got on the bus without stopping.


    However, while starting the car, he slanted his eyes... The sight falling on Lu man became deeper and deeper.


    Drive forward, then turn back


    Gu Beichen''s car caught a cold, wiped Lu man''s car, and left without stopping.


    Lu man looked at the car that was getting farther and farther away from her eyes. The corners of her mouth trembled. There was a touch of complex emotion in her eyes and she went back to the driver''s seat.


    Two cars, two directions


    It''s like there is no intersection between people... It will run counter to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo sniffed the freshly prepared pineapple rice. The fresh and sweet smell made her swallow it involuntarily.


    The fruits delivered are top-grade, and the pineapple rice is also extraordinarily fragrant.


    "Miss Jane''s cooking is great..." the cook praised from the heart.


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo did not modest, smiled and thanked, motioned the servant to take the food out.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with a cup of red wine in his hand


    At the beginning of the night, moonlight and lights are intertwined, revealing the mystery of the sea.


    "Jane Mo, Jane mo..." J suddenly came in with the computer in his arms. "Come and see!" he put down the computer on the table, "Gu Beichen''s lace news... Big beauty, your eyes are like!"

 Chapter 745

    Jane Mo frowned and was about to say hello to everyone for dinner.


    Shi Shaoqin also turned around and looked at J


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly. He looked at J and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Instinctively conscious, he thinks Shaoqin did it!


    Jane Mo walked over calmly, with only curiosity on her face and no other expression... Her trust in Gu Beichen.


    "Look!" J pushed the computer, then looked at the pineapple rice put down to the servant, "wow... It smells good..."


    After his excited admiration, he ignored Jane Mo and went straight to get pineapple rice.


    However, before reaching out, he was stopped by Shi Shaoqin''s fierce eyes.


    Jian Mo glanced at the wronged J and looked coldly at Shi Shaoqin, "you have it, but don''t you think you should wash your hands first?" at the same time, she looked at J.


    J tilted his mouth, but he was obedient to wash his hands


    Jane Mo''s eyes fell on the computer screen. When she saw that it was Lu man, she was a little surprised.


    The light rain hit the clean glass window. Under the hazy blur, Gu Beichen and Lu man sat face to face


    Lu man slightly lifted her long hair. When she tilted her head, her eyes were full of smiles. At first glance... They were really similar to Jane Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo touched Gu Beichen on the screen, sighed and said, "before, someone said Lu man''s eyes were like Shen Chu, so ah Chen liked her..."


    Then she raised her eyes. "Later, she felt that ah Chen married me because my eyes were like those of Shen Chu."


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, but... It''s fake.


    She didn''t answer. She closed the computer and said, "dinner!" then she deliberately said to Shi Shaoqin, "you are stained with Juxi''s light..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face didn''t have a half look. A pair of narrow eyes narrowed slightly and ignored Jane mo.


    This meal began when he pinched Jane foam. Several people ate at the same table in the restaurant for the first time.


    People are sometimes strange


    In the past, apart from Juxi, what he disliked most was sitting at the same table with others.


    However, there was Jianmo those days. Listening to her and juechi ''chattering'' at the dinner table, I thought it was a kind of enjoyment.


    "It''s awful!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently after taking a bite.


    "No..." J retorted first, "it smells good."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, as if he was very dissatisfied with J''s dismantling.


    "It''s really delicious..." J also said definitely, "it''s not the taste, that feeling..." he thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason. "It''s delicious anyway."


    "It''s not just to prepare food," said Shi Jue Chi youyou. "Here, there are people''s intentions for food and people who are about to eat food."


    The chef''s food lies in skill and delicacy.


    And what the family does is not food... It''s rice!


    No matter how skillful the cook is, there is no way to convey the warmth and warmth


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Shi juechi, looked at Jian Mo, and finally... Ate all the pineapple rice he disliked.


    After dinner, Shi juechi went for a walk with Jian Mo, and j followed... Pestering her to play games with him later.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Jian Mo found sensitively that Shi juechi seemed to be distracted when dinner arrived.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled gently, "just thinking... How good it would be if it were calm all the time?"


    "It''s not impossible, but some people don''t want to." Jane Mo hit the nail on the head.


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Jian Mo with a deep vision. When he was about to lose control of his inner emotion, he hurried back and looked ahead


    Mo Mo, such a strong and kind woman, can most affect a man''s heart.


    Shi juechi felt a little heavy.


    He doesn''t know what happened with Shaoqin on the beach before Momo... But obviously, Shaoqin is different at some time.


    He, who always loves cleanliness, would sit on the beach.


    Even, with high requirements for food, he finished the pineapple rice with unsightly shape and good taste, but not as good as the chef


    All kinds of top fruits and vegetables transported in every day, as well as fresh milk bought from a ranch in New Zealand twice a day


    What does everything seem to mean?


    Is it for Gu Beichen?


    Shi Juxi''s heart became more and more heavy.


    After doing so much, he didn''t see Shaoqin go to Gu Beichen to "ask for credit"!


    "You and Shaoqin want soil. Do you want to plant sunflowers?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Jane Mo nodded, looked at the turbulent moonlight on the sea and said, "I don''t know why... I think ah Chen sent me sunflower seeds not just to make me strong."


    "Hmm?" Shi Juxi didn''t understand.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi juechi. "I can''t tell... Just suddenly want to plant." she smiled, "there''s no fresh smell of nature here except the back mountain..."


    Shi Jue Chi slightly deepened his eyes... Not without, but Shaoqin didn''t allow it!


    "If so many sunflower seeds survive..." Jian Mo smiled because of fantasy. "The yellow sunflowers follow the sun from morning to night... Must be very beautiful."


    Shi juechi looks at Jian Mo, she is pregnant now, and her smile at the moment... Shows hope under the charm.


    At the moment, what Jane Mo didn''t know was that she inadvertently said what Gu Beichen wanted.


    Sea breeze, moonlight, shadow


    Shi Jue Chi unconsciously rowed across a crazy idea in the sea, but soon he stopped it.


    No


    Absolutely not!


    Shaoqin can''t fall in love with Mo Mo, so... Things will only be more complicated.


    But


    Shi Jue Chi tangled up... If Mo Mo''s good can let Shaoqin out of that past, will there be a different ending?!


    Shi juechi felt that he was too selfish. He appreciated Jian Mo and even vaguely gave her some feelings that he shouldn''t have


    But in the end, Shaoqin is his brother.


    At this moment, he even hopes, and even... Wants to use foam to save Shaoqin?!


    For such a self, Shi juechi suddenly felt disgusted


    Breathing, uncontrollably fast.


    When Jian Mo found that Shi Jue Chi was already pale, "Jue Chi?!"


    Jian Mo was stunned. Before he could react, he saw Shi Juxi covering his heart, and his face became more and more ugly


    "J......" Jian Mo shouted to j playing by the sea, "come on! Call someone..."


    J was stunned at first. When he reacted, Carney had run from a distance.


    "Mo Mo..." Shi juechi was uncomfortable and had become laborious. However, there was something urgent in Jian Mo''s eyes, "you... You want... Want..."


    Shi Jue Chi''s words have not finished yet, and people can''t support them.


    Just, at the moment before closing his eyes and coma... His eyes looking at Jian mo were extremely complex.


    So that later, he hated himself. That day... Why couldn''t he keep talking.

 Chapter 746

    The first aid was carried out in the most professional operating room. Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin didn''t agree with Shi juechi''s request and immediately asked the doctors to leave the Mo palace


    Jane looked anxiously at the closed door of the operating room, and the corners of her mouth were tight.


    "Hey," J said to Jian Mo, "don''t worry too much... The doctors and equipment here are the best, and they will never be fine."


    The comforting voice sounded awkward, but it made Jane Mo extra warm.


    "Thank you..."


    As soon as J heard this, he blushed, glanced awkwardly, and didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo doesn''t feel better because of J''s comfort. No matter how good the doctor is, but if her physical condition doesn''t allow it, she is often... Powerless.


    This is too clear for Jane Mo who has experienced her mother''s affairs.


    Even, because it was also a heart disease, it was even more stressful for her.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. Just one glance, he saw through her mind.


    "It''s getting late..." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "you go back first."


    Then he glanced at J and motioned.


    "I''ll go back with you first..." J said, "you big belly, can''t wait here all the time?"


    "When I go back, I still worry. Is there any difference?" Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin stubbornly.


    In fact, she was grateful for his kindness, but what she said was also true.


    "Whatever you..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, coldly taking back his sight.


    The atmosphere was somewhat treacherous. It was because Shi juechi''s heart suddenly rejected his body, and the dignified air became more and more dead.


    Morson stood not far away like an invisible man... As usual.


    However, under those indifferent eyes, there was a faint cold light... After passing through Jian Mo, he drooped his eyelids slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining all the time. It''s not big, but it''s foggy.


    San Francisco is shrouded in it. Rows of high-rise buildings are blurred by magic


    "Are you going to Mr. Luo''s equestrian race?" Lu man was surprised. "I remember you don''t like to participate in such an occasion."


    "Recently, some imperial projects will be carried out in the United States..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said faintly, "it is estimated that there will be an intersection."


    Lu man doesn''t have any doubt after hearing him say so.


    The interests of rich and powerful families are often not at the negotiation table... But at these gatherings and occasions.


    Lu man drooped her eyes and gently shook the red wine cup in her hand, as if she was suffering something


    After a while, she took a breath secretly, suddenly raised her eyes and said, "do you have a female companion? Or... I''ll go with you?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man''s line of sight gradually becoming deep, but it was only a moment, and he recovered his indifference.


    "OK..."


    Lu man was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Beichen agreed.


    Smiling, Lu man gradually climbed from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his eyes. Lu man''s enchanting slightly tilted his head, and his sight was full of charm: "that day, I will arrange the time..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man''s bright eyes and gradually lost his mind.


    In the past, when Jane Mo teased him... That pair of eyes always overflowed with such light.


    Unfortunately, even if it is the same, there is only one Jane Mo in the world who can arouse his desire.


    At the end of the meal, Gu Beichen was a little absent-minded


    "Wait a minute and make an appointment with the director to talk about the play," Lu man is also a wink. "Then... I''ll see you on the day of the equestrian race."


    "Well," Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Lu man stared at him deeply, got up and left the restaurant first


    However, when I went out, I unconsciously looked at Gu Beichen, and there was a more complex emotion in the bottom of my eyes.


    The waiter opened the glass door, and the doorman carefully opened his umbrella and waited


    Lu man walked to the car, opened the door and couldn''t help looking back


    At the right time, Gu Beichen just looked over. They looked at each other through the hazy drizzle.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that Lu man smiled at him and turned to get into the car.


    Gu Beichen was just when Lu man got on the bus, and the ink pupil became deep and bottomless


    At the moment when the car started and entered the traffic flow, the thin lips spilled a smile like nothing, which was strange.


    The car phone of "jingling bell" rang. Lu man, who was driving the car, was suddenly surprised, looked at the position of the car phone screen and smiled at the lower lip corner.


    Secretly swallowed, and Lu man pressed the answer button.


    "Did you enjoy your meal?" a middle-aged man''s voice with a slightly thick voice came from the other end of the phone, showing the depth accumulated by years.


    Lu man bit his teeth, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "OK..."


    "How does Gu Beichen treat you?"


    "Neither hot nor cold..." Lu man said truthfully, "he was not particularly good to me before. Later, he had a wife, which made him more distant."


    "Ha ha!" the man smiled with a deep smile, "are you women like such men?"


    Lu man took a deep breath and didn''t answer. He just looked at the road ahead and endured.


    "Lu man," said the man with a slight sigh, "you are sometimes too rational... Worrying!"


    Lu man pulled at the corners of her mouth to make herself easier, but obviously, she failed.


    After looking at the road conditions, she immediately stopped her car in a temporary parking space.


    Lu man was a little anxious. Even his forehead overflowed with fine sweat. "I asked. He would go that day..."


    "No surprise!" the man''s voice was relaxed, "but he went straight..."


    "Songxian, you..." Lu man forbeared and wanted to say something, but she finally forbeared.


    "Why?" Luo Songxian chuckled, "I''m not willing?"


    "How?!" Lu man was almost instinctive and hurriedly explained, "I just..." she endured, "I''m just afraid. After all, Gu Beichen is not a simple character."


    "So... Are you worried about me?" Luo Songxian said softly.


    Obviously, it should be the expectation of surprise, but such words fall in Lu man''s ears, but they are particularly harsh.


    Even, there was a smell of danger and blood.


    Lu man''s breathing was a little messy. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down, "I''m your man, I''m worried about you..." she bit her lip and opened her eyes, "... It''s natural."


    "That''s good..." Luo Songxian said. The last word "good" slowed down the ending.


    "I''ll talk to the director about the progress of the play later," Lu man said hurriedly, fearing that he would reveal his emotions later. "I, I''ll hang up first."


    "Hmm!" Luo Songxian answered.


    Lu man hurriedly pressed off the car phone. Then, the whole person was as weak as a paralytic, lying back on the seat

 Chapter 747

    "Lord Luo, this is the news I just got..."


    Luo''s manor housekeeper Wang Qicheng saw Luo Songxian hang up the phone, walked forward and handed over a fax.


    Luo Songxian calmly took over, slightly drooping eyelids, looking at the information on the fax.


    "Shaoqin, are you going to prepare for a formal war with me?"


    In Luo Songxian''s voice, there was a faint smile, and even a trace of excitement under expectation.


    "Who knows?" Wang Qicheng said with a slight droop of his eyes. "In fact, he has been in peace for so many years."


    Luo Songxian handed the fax paper to Wang Qicheng, took out a golf club from one side and looked, "I heard before... Gu Beichen was the only one in Mo palace. He left after three months?"


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng replied.


    Luo Songxian used a golf club to draw a small white ball, "I really have some skills..."


    Wang Qicheng frowned slightly, "Lord Luo, Gu Beichen is here this time. It''s a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately..." Luo Songxian gently waved his club. "If Shaoqin wants to come out, it depends on whether I want to."


    He said, listening to a small ''Bang'' sound, the little white ball went straight into the hole


    That feeling, as if his hand controlled everything.


    The rain outside gradually stopped, but the fog became stronger.


    Luo Songxian threw it at random, and Wang Qicheng instinctively caught the golf club. "Gu Beichen''s purpose is not simple this time, but he even matched the timeline of Shaoqin''s action..."


    He said softly and walked to the window with deep thought.


    "Luo Ye means that the two may have joined hands?" Wang Qicheng asked after inserting the club back into the bucket.


    Luo Songxian''s eyes narrowed gradually, "a abnormal psychology can create another abnormal life..."


    He slowly put a deep smile on the corner of his mouth, but that smile didn''t spread half a minute.


    "Let''s have a look first..." Luo Songxian took back his sight and turned to the sofa. "See how Gu Beichen does it, and then!"


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng answered, "I will pay attention."


    "No..." Luo Songxian sat down and began to cook tea. "Let Lu man be careful first. Now we can''t bear it and scare the snake."


    "Yes, I see." Wang Qicheng answered again, then bowed slightly and stepped back.


    In such a large leisure hall, you can only hear the sound of tea rolling slightly


    Luo Songxian crossed his legs and slowly lay back on the sofa... His sight fell in front, and the smile from the corners of his mouth gradually spread.


    "The little thing began to bite..." Luo Songxian smiled and whispered slowly, and even the bottom of his eyes were filled with a smile. "I''d like to see if your teeth have grown up?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen and Lu man separated, they went back to the hotel.


    He didn''t go back to his room. He just went to the hotel cafe. While listening to the soft European and American classic music, he sent a message with Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing: Lu man''s recent new play was indeed filmed in San Francisco. It will take about half a month.


    Chen Shao: she seems to be developing too fast in Hollywood?


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao still knows a lot about the entertainment industry?!


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jingfa. With teasing words, the eagle''s eyes were slightly deep: why, it''s very unexpected?


    Xiao Jing rubbed his forehead and looked out at the dark ink space. He was speechless and choked: Chen Shao, should it be afternoon over there? It''s lonely to be alone in the coffee shop... In fact, you can invite Lu man to accompany you?!


    Gu Beichen''s sight became more and more deep: he gave too much sweets. It''s not fun to show his horse''s feet so soon.


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, I always think you are a person who can only be friends


    Chen Shao: Oh?!


    Xiao Jing sighed: you are too calculating... Or, except for the people you want to trust, you have a sense of distance.


    Many people think that Chen Shao is alienated and indifferent because he is high.


    No!


    This person, whether it was the former Sunshine Youth or the later ruthless emperor President


    He has a city in his heart. There are only people in the city he wants to put in!


    Gu Beichen looked at the information sent by Xiao Jing. Gradually, Mo Tong became familiar with it


    No one is willing to close himself. It can only be said that the smarter the person is, the more lonely he is.


    Gu Beichen was slightly distracted. The mobile phone shook again in his hand. He looked at the mobile phone


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, I suddenly remembered a question


    Chen Shao: say!


    Xiao Jing: why don''t we call and send text messages here?


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked one side of his thin lip and replied calmly: the phone is finished in a few words. Text messages can kill time.


    With a "click", Xiao Jing only felt a lightning strike at him


    Xiao Jing wailed and quickly slid his finger on the screen: you enjoy a happy afternoon. It''s not dawn here... Chen Shao, are you really good?!


    Gu Beichen''s mouth gently raised a smile like nothing, and a pair of eagle eyes gradually became deep.


    Xiao Jing, gnashing his teeth, sent another text message: I see... Where are you killing time? Because you can''t send text messages to young lady, you can only find comfort here!


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned instantly.


    Then, a short interest replied: you know the boss''s mind so well. You said, should I give you a raise?


    In the faint words, there is a trace of gloomy breath


    Xiao Jing suddenly bared his teeth and sent a text message: if you dare to add, are you afraid I dare not want it?


    Xiao Jing: there''s also a video conference in the morning. You''re sad about spring and autumn alone in the rain in San Francisco. I''ll go back to sleep!


    Two text messages were connected, one with anger and the other with revenge


    After sending, Xiao Jing directly set Gu Beichen as the blacklist, and then threw his mobile phone aside


    After looking at the white fish belly in the East, Xiao Jing turned his eyes and planned to sleep for a while.


    Gu Beichen looked at the message and smiled. He didn''t reply again.


    He can guarantee that he replied... Xiao Jing can''t receive it either.


    Gu Beichen pressed off the SMS interface and opened the album easily


    Looking at Jian Mo in the photo, Gu Beichen said with a smile in his eyes: "if you come up and watch me and Xiao Jing send text messages like this... Are you going to think about it again?"


    "Ah Chen, do you know... You and Xiao Jing are the strongest combination in Los Angeles!"


    Gu Beichen imagined that Jian Mo seemed to be around him


    "Tut Tut, if your paragraph is put on the Forum... Hahaha, it will definitely cause an explosion! It must be marked with a hot post within a few seconds..."


    Thinking, Gu Beichen''s smile gradually filled the bottom of his eyes, but then it became bitter.

 Chapter 748

    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked out of the window


    Rain, I don''t know when it began to rain again.


    As if, naked stripped away his deepest thoughts... And worry!


    Such an excellent Mo''er, he is not at ease.


    However, Luo Songxian''s business is not as simple as luminous diamond. If you want to solve it... You can''t be impatient at all.


    San Francisco in the rain, showing a touch of melancholy, ink palace night is filled with sadness under worry.


    Jane Mo can''t stand for a long time. Fortunately, J has the insight to move a chair for her.


    "Drink something first..." Xiao Siyue''s voice came, and a warm glass of milk had been handed to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at Xiao Siyue, raised her lips and said, "thank you..."


    Xiao Siyue pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything


    However, while Jian Mo took back his sight, he looked at Shi Shaoqin and nodded imperceptibly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes crossed indifferently and gently fell on Jian mo... Watching her holding the milk cup, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    No one spoke again, waiting quietly.


    The best doctor, the best equipment... But everyone knows very well that they may not be able to save Shi juechi''s life.


    As time passed by, the night in Mo palace had changed from a dead silence... Slowly, a little dawn appeared on the sea in the East.


    Jane Mo wrinkled her eyebrows and frowned tightly. She only felt that her eyelids were pressed. There was no way to move.


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo whispered, turned her head left and right several times, and finally slowly opened her heavy eyelids.


    The purpose is the familiar environment in the ink palace these days, relief, antique lamps


    She''s in the bedroom?!


    Thinking, Jane suddenly woke up.


    She looked around to make sure she was in her bedroom and suddenly frowned.


    She is clearly waiting for Jue Chi''s inspection. Why is she here?!


    Jane Mo thought hard. Finally, she just vaguely remembered... It seemed that she felt a little sleepy after drinking the milk.


    "Juxi..."


    Jane Mo suddenly screamed and didn''t continue to think about how she was suddenly sleepy. She opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    She didn''t even bother to dress up and hurried out


    Opening the door, Xiao Siyue just came over.


    "Siyue..."


    "Qin Shao asked me to come and see you." Xiao Siyue said with a smile, "it''s absolutely nothing."


    Jane Mo was still in her throat if she didn''t ask. Hearing Xiao Siyue say this, she was relieved


    "How could it be so serious?" Jian Mo sighed. "Juechi just told me that he had an operation and was weak."


    "I had a heart transplant just 20 days ago." Xiao Siyue didn''t hide it. Even when she said this, she had some purpose.


    Jane Mo suddenly frowned. She knew the operation too well


    After all, if my mother had physical permission, she would have to undergo heart replacement surgery.


    "What did you say to jueshao yesterday?" Xiao Siyue asked, "why did jueshao suddenly get sick?"


    Jane Mo listened and looked at a loss


    After thinking about it for a while, he said in a confused state: "I just said that if you plant sunflowers, they will look good... There''s nothing left to say?!"


    Xiao Siyue could not help frowning.


    Looking at Jane Mo, it''s obviously not a lie.


    If this is the case, he should be happy at least... After all, what he wants to do most is to get the Mo palace out of its lethargy.


    But if it''s a happy onset... Is it a little unreasonable?!


    "I''ll wash up and go and see him!" said Jane Mo, and went inside.


    Xiao Siyue''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything... He just looked at the residual figure at the bottom of his eyes and gradually clenched his hand.


    Jane foam soon finished washing. Now it''s simple and light, and there''s no need for makeup.


    She thought that Shi juechi was really all right, but when she saw the people lying on the bed, pale without a trace of blood, and there were all kinds of instruments beside the bed, she was not well.


    "Dr. Smith," Jane Mo looked at Smith and asked, "is he all right?"


    Smith sighed heavily and shook his head. "The situation is not optimistic..." he said helplessly. "According to the situation, it is because the mood is greatly fluctuated, resulting in the inability of the heart."


    "How could it be?" Jane Mo frowned. "Yesterday we just went for a walk, and we didn''t even... Say anything special?!"


    She doesn''t understand. It can''t be because she wants to plant sunflowers. Is it exciting to Juchi?!


    Smith sighed again, not just because of Shi juechi''s condition.


    Originally, after a month''s dangerous period, everyone can leave


    But now the situation is obviously impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting in the restaurant. The cook is busy cooking breakfast.


    Less relaxed after coming from Jian Mo, more dignified.


    "Qin Shao, breakfast will be ready in ten minutes." the servant came to report the progress.


    "Go and shout Jianmo." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." J just went to the door of the restaurant and said quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin answered, "she should be there..."


    "Oh." J answered and went to find Jane mo.


    In the restaurant, calm was restored again, but the atmosphere was still strange.


    When Jane Mo came to the restaurant, the whole look was angry, with a touch of melancholy.


    The cook put up the exquisite breakfast. Jane Mo had no appetite


    Her heart is always blocked with something, like cotton, filled, unable to open and out of breath.


    "Although it''s not optimistic, it won''t be very bad..." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "it''s much better than before."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked at him.


    "Your mother''s situation, how can I allow it to happen to juechi?" Shi Shaoqin said softly. At the same time, his eyes were indifferent and cold to Jian Mo, "do you think I''m Chen? Let things go regardless?"


    "..." Jian Mo contradicted Shi Shaoqin''s judgment.


    "Why, I''m not right?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "If Chen had been a little more attentive to you... Your mother would not have died."


    If he were more attentive, even a little... He would know that Jane Mo married him for Sumer''s medical expenses.


    With Chen''s ability, it''s just a matching heart... How easy?!


    Besides, Sumer''s situation is not so complicated


    And Chen''s side, there is a surgery and cardiothoracic lung, extremely powerful Li Yunze.


    Jane morhu her lower lip, did not refute, but took back her sight and said faintly, "at the beginning, he had no obligation to pay attention to me."


    After all, each other takes what they need.


    Shi Shaoqin sniffed coldly, "it''s not that he has no obligation, nor is he careless..."


    His eyes became dark, and his good-looking mouth overflowed with a faint smile, "but he just wanted to find a breakthrough from you... A breakthrough that could put down the darkness in his heart!"

 Chapter 749

    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly condensed.


    Jane Mo''s hand holding the spoon gradually clenched


    J frowned and didn''t like the atmosphere... However, seeing Shi Shaoqin''s face, he didn''t dare to speak.


    "So what?" Jian Mo asked, glancing at Shi Shaoqin.


    "The past is always the past..." Jian Mo said silently, "after investigation, sad, or tangled, can everything go back and change?!"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of mockery of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s hand holding the spoon tightened. "Shi Shaoqin, what do you want?"


    She''s really fed up. Sometimes... She thinks this person is not as bad as she thought.


    She is not a fool, nor will she deliberately ignore the facts


    These days when I came to Mo palace, it was delicious and delicious. Except for the accident of pinching my neck... Shi Shaoqin was really nice to her.


    However, this person''s heart is really distorted... He doesn''t want you to be too happy all the time.


    "What do I want?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "Instead of what do I want, Mo''er, why don''t you ask yourself what you''re rejecting in your heart?"


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and stared.


    However, Shi Shaoqin was like a sharp knife. He peeled off Jane foam a little and wrapped some subconscious camouflage.


    "You really care about it..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "Jane Mo, you never thought that if Gu Beichen could care about you earlier, would your mother not die?"


    Jane Mo''s lips


    "Or, you didn''t expect that if you had him, would you be able to find the right heart source earlier?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became sharp slightly.


    Jane Mo''s lips are tighter.


    "In particular, after the decisive Chi thing, you don''t have a little extravagant hope..."


    Shi Shaoqin said coldly, a pair of eyes, obviously indifferent, but looked at Jian Mo fiercely.


    "I hope that at the beginning, there was such a medical team, medical equipment and heart supply. Are you not alone now?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "you''re wrong!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t respond to Jian Mo''s mockery.


    Jane Mo loosened her hand, put down the spoon in her hand, calmed her face and said seriously, "I''m not alone..."


    She restrained her eyes and hissed, "I have no family, but I have gained love... Shi Shaoqin, you don''t understand!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin again, "the love I harvest will finally be family affection... Because I have milk bags, I have Xiaoyan, and I will even have lovely daughters in the future. These are family affection."


    Ignoring Shi Shaoqin''s gloomy face, Jian Mo continued, "you just stabbed my heart. Mom''s thing is a regret that I can''t make up in my life."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly converged his eyes and took a sip of coffee.


    "But I won''t blame ah Chen... Because it''s not his fault." Jane Mo said calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered at the corner of his mouth, as if he thought Jian Mo was a dead duck.


    "At that time, my mother''s illness, my father''s company''s debt... Even the harm left by Jian Heng," Jian Mo slowly lay back on the seat. "I seem strong, but I really can''t hold it."


    "How wide can a woman''s shoulders be? Even a strong woman... She can''t bear the sky falling!"


    "At that moment, a man who wrote his name in the palm of my hand, you will never understand the meaning to me..."


    Jane Mo''s mouth gradually overflowed with a smile, "we are trading. I never expect him to pay more attention to me. Even, I''m afraid of his attention."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly put down his coffee cup and refused to comment on Jian Mo''s words.


    "Because I have my self-esteem, even when I agree to ah Chen''s conditions... I still feel proud."


    Jian Mo smiled with self mockery, "in fact, I can''t blame him from beginning to end... He gave me enough money to maintain my mother''s medical expenses, so that I still have my mind on architectural design."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin again, "your accusation is in the wrong direction..."


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo''s eyes were obviously filled with a thin layer of water mist, "because it''s me!"


    In his sad voice, Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned.


    "If it wasn''t that I couldn''t give up my last bit of pride..." Jian Mo smiled mockingly, "I''d tell ah Chen about my mother''s situation and mother''s needs..."


    If she said, even if there was no love at that time, she dared to promise... Ah Chen would not sit idly by and talk to her about any conditions with her mother''s illness.


    There is such a man, you can always misunderstand him, but he never goes against common sense.


    This man is the man who wrote his name in her palm... Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo gently rubbed the ring and tattooed there


    Because, from the first side, the man wrote his name in the palm of her hand, the position closest to the heart.


    What''s the use of complaining?


    In fact, many mistakes and unwillingness are not caused by others, but by themselves.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, collected the water mist from the bottom of her eyes and began to eat


    "Don''t try to make me hate ah Chen," Jane Mo''s voice showed indifference under alienation. "In that case, I will only hate you more!"


    The atmosphere became tense again


    From beginning to end, J dare not breathe.


    However, I think what Jane Mo said is quite reasonable and want to give her encouragement.


    Later, I thought that he was with Shi Shaoqin and should not... He had to keep showing his teeth.


    Finally, after breakfast, J wanted to find Jane Mo to play games with him, but it was also clear that she would never be ill. She must be in no mood.


    Besides, Qin Shao just provoked her!


    "So boring..." J looked at the figure of Jane Mo leaving the restaurant after eating, and grumbled bitterly.


    Jane Mo stopped and looked back at J: "I''m going to take a walk, and then go to see Juxi. Do you want to join me?"


    J''s eyes lit up immediately and nodded hurriedly. He didn''t see the eyes projected by Shi Shaoqin at all. He got up at once


    Because of too much force, the chair was directly overturned


    J doesn''t care. It seems that Jane Mo won''t call him together for fear of slowing down.


    The servant felt that the atmosphere was more strange and silently stepped forward to pick up the chair.


    Just as Jane Mo wanted to leave with J, she came forward and suddenly opened her mouth: "the soil you want will arrive at the apron in half an hour. What are you going to do?"


    If you ask questions clearly, there is a hint of "seeking attention".


    Jian Mo stopped again, turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin without concealment

 Chapter 750

    Jane Mo''s eyes penetrated the smile, very light, but it was clear to her chest.


    Shi Shaoqin hated Jian Mo''s eyes, but he seemed to have a desire in his heart.


    That feeling... It''s like seeing it, but I can''t catch it.


    "You give me earth, I''ll make you pineapple rice..." Jane Mo suddenly said with a smile, her eyes shining with the brilliance of youth. "I''ll make you a delicious meal at noon. You let me choose the place where the earth falls... How about it?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo, with a sly light in her eyes


    "Haven''t I eaten?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    However, in such a cold voice, even J heard a strange... As if it was an awkward feeling.


    J looks at Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo and thinks he thinks too much.


    "Who hasn''t eaten?" Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "But have you ever had a home-made meal?"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned and said, "when I was in the seaside city, wasn''t it?"


    There was a sneer in the light voice.


    Jane Mo also sneered, "what kind of behavior you hypnotize yourself while hypnotizing others?"


    She asked back and said, "if you think so, that''s good."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "Is it a deal?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I promise, I''ll make you satisfied."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly took back his sight and ignored Jian Mo directly.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and didn''t say anything. She turned and left


    "Hey, you compromised like this?" J was dissatisfied. "I thought you would make Qin Shao agree."


    Jane Mo looked at J coldly, "seriously, has Shi Shaoqin always been so uncomfortable..."


    "You think too much!" J retorted immediately. "It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this."


    In Mo palace, j is an outsider who can be close to Shi Shaoqin


    According to Shi juechi''s words, J has no edge in computer programming, and the rest is a simple child


    Such a person is not dangerous to Shi Shaoqin and naturally does him no harm.


    Jane Mo frowned and walked forward silently


    At the beginning, she thought Shi Shaoqin was a devil who could control people''s hearts.


    Later, he felt that this man was so terrible that he was abnormal


    However, now, she always feels that this person sometimes shows something that people can''t see clearly.


    That feeling is like breaking the cocoon into a butterfly.


    Of course, she knows her metaphor is a little thunder!


    Soil came by air. The flight attendant said that pH value is the most suitable for sunflower growth.


    Speaking of this, they were even excited in their eyes... But they didn''t dare to show it.


    "Hey, where do you want to put it?" J grabbed a handful of black soil and sniffed, "what I smell every day is the smell of sand, and the soil is very fragrant."


    "Well, you can taste it, and it tastes good!" Jane Mo said casually with some wandering thoughts.


    J grumbled discontentedly, waiting for Jane Mo to deal with the pile of soil.


    Jian Mo did not live up to his expectations and found a very good place... J also looked forward to Shi Shaoqin''s response.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Morson knocked on the door and then pushed the door into the study.


    "Qin Shao," Morson said quietly, "Miss Jane brought the soil to the front door of the castle."


    His voice fell, and then he looked slightly up at Shi Shaoqin... Waiting for him to get angry.


    It''s a miracle to allow Jane Mo to plant sunflowers


    Plant in front of the castle, hehe!


    While Mosen was thinking, his eyes suddenly and deeply lowered, slightly lowered his eyes, and collected the coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Waiting, often with expectation


    However, after expectation, if it is not as thought in the heart, what it brings is often disappointment.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t get angry, even walked to the window


    His eyes dropped slightly, and he saw that Jian Mo directed those people to pile the soil next to the fountain first, as if he was talking to j, frowning slightly, very distressed.


    After watching for a while, Shi Shaoqin saw Jian Mo sitting down on one step.


    The sun is just right now, a little scorching.


    J dog legs are very these days. Seeing Jane Mo fanning with her hands, she immediately stood where she could block the sun.


    "Jane Mo, do you really want to plant here?" J''s eyes brightened. "Are you not afraid that Qin Shao will directly pour the soil into the sea for you?"


    "He''s hypocritical..." Jian Mo glanced. "As long as he planted a large area in the ink palace, do you think there is any difference?"


    It''s more or less related to the darkness in Shi Shaoqin''s heart that nothing is allowed to grow here.


    Ah Chen would call him "Shaoqin". Even if their relationship is hostile, they should sympathize with each other.


    No one really wants to stay in the dark all the time. Ah Chen sent her sunflower seeds. Does it also mean that?


    Jane Mo looks at the front door of the castle. Because of the light problem, she can''t see to the end


    No one is the Savior of anyone. She won''t childishly think that she can make Shi Shaoqin change anything?!


    However, she could see that Juxi hoped that Shi Shaoqin could get out of the darkness


    She is willing to do something for juechi.


    "Right here!" Jane Mo said firmly, and then thought about how to dig a hole and bury the earth.


    "Qin Shao doesn''t speak. No one made it for you." J glanced at Jian Mo''s big stomach and looked like watching a good play. "If you are like this, I don''t think you can even count on yourself."


    I''m kidding


    He wants to see a good play when he starts construction here... But someone has to be afraid of Qin Shao.


    Jian Mo saw the problem from the appearance of J''s ghost spirit. When she wanted to speak, she saw Shi Shaoqin''s indifference of copying his pocket with both hands


    "Who allowed you to get the soil here?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold under indifference.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and didn''t speak.


    J was already frightened. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, he secretly blamed himself.


    I should have advised Jane Mo just now. Now it''s over... Qin Shao is really angry.


    "You," said Jane Mo calmly, "can you find some people to help me spread the soil here?"


    "...." J twitched at the corner of his mouth, suddenly looked at Jane Mo and winked at her.


    But Jian Mo didn''t look at him, but quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "of course, you can refuse, anyway..." she shrugged. "Even if you want to plant here, you will refuse on purpose."


    "..." J secretly bared his teeth, "Jane foam?!"


    Jane Mo looked at him, then got up, "forget it..."


    She sighed softly, "according to your temperament, I guess," she looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked like I knew it very well. "You let me get the soil to give me hope, and then, you don''t agree with what I have next, in order to see me disappointed."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and his sight became deeper


    "I know, I''m really lost!" Jane Mo sighed and turned around. "J, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to walk alone. Don''t follow."


    With that, she drooped her shoulders and wanted to leave... Her figure was bleak.


    "Who said I didn''t agree with you?"


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Just now... He blurted out without thinking at all!

 Chapter 751

    The atmosphere was strange. Some people looked at Jian Mo and others looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    J looked surprised and stared... As if he couldn''t believe that Shi Shaoqin would agree?!


    Wait


    What Qin Shao just said is to agree?!


    He doesn''t read much. Don''t fool him!


    J thought, suddenly looked at Jian Mo, and saw a fixed look projected from her... Suddenly, he just felt that he was struck by thunder.


    Is this the end of the world or something?


    Qin Shao, it''s too easy to compromise


    However, if you can plant here, you can see a large number of sunflowers as soon as you go out. It feels good to think about it!


    Compared with J''s simple idea, Mo Sen, who followed behind Shi Shaoqin, glanced at Jian Mo lightly with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    However, at the moment of hanging, there was a cold light at the bottom of my eyes... Fleeting.


    No one saw, no one even felt.


    However, the cold light is like a little bit of precipitated and accumulated dust, which will erupt into a strong wind in the near future.


    In Mo palace, in Shi Shaoqin''s words, Jian Mo saw the so-called efficiency.


    Digging and filling, surrounded by colored stones... Although she didn''t know where those stones came from.


    Such a project took only more than an hour, when Jian Mo finished watching Shi Jue Chi... It was all completed.


    "Tut Tut, many people have great power!" Jian Mo sighed.


    J''s face was dirty, his hands and body were covered with dirt, and said, "you don''t understand..."


    Jian Mo glanced at him and just wanted to explain... But j saw Shi Shaoqin come out calmly and stopped talking.


    In addition to fighting, killing and buying and selling arms, the people here in Mo Palace are refining drugs. When did they do such meaningful and non monotonous things?


    Of course these people are enthusiastic


    "It''s almost noon!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the sun. It had indeed moved to the middle of the sky, "Oh!"


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s response.


    Jian Mo waited for Shi Shaoqin to continue to speak, but when he turned back, he turned and left... His back was cold and arrogant.


    With her mouth curled, Jane Mo shrugged bitterly and went to the kitchen.


    J followed like an asshole, "Hey, what are you doing at noon?"


    "Dumplings..."


    "Dumplings?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo answered faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    J left the corner of his mouth. "I ate it when I was a child... The chefs here don''t seem to do this."


    "Poor..." Jane Mo looked at J sympathetically, but she also had some faint emotions in her heart.


    Shi Shaoqin likes to control people''s hearts, but he forgets... His heart is cold and intentional.


    "What kind of stuffing would you like?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    "I can do anything..." J said excitedly, "anyway, you''re the best!"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that she couldn''t find happiness talking about Grounding with a genius who was only sensitive to numbers.


    Jian Mo quickly mixed several fillings and threw the noodles into the dough mixing machine


    A Chinese chef helped roll out the skins. She made authentic three-step dumplings by herself, each full and attractive.


    "Miss Jane," the Chinese chef frowned slightly, "Qin Shao doesn''t seem to like such things very much?"


    People here know that Shi Shaoqin has high requirements for food... Whether it''s taste or appearance, he has abnormal and perfect requirements.


    As Jian Mo said to Shi juechi: Shi Shaoqin is either abnormal obsessive-compulsive disorder or neurovirgo!


    "People are used to standing high on the ground and forget the feeling of stepping on the ground..." Jane Mo took another filling and began to pack, "in fact, you never thought that what he lacks is the most ordinary and simple thing in the world?"


    "..." the cook twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    What do they want?


    In this place, no one dares to go against the scales


    This Jian Mo, in their opinion, is also because she is a woman or a special woman to Qin Shao.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    Jane Mo is not naive and doesn''t think she can change anyone.


    However, whether it''s for Shi Jue chi or Gu Beichen... She always needs to work hard.


    The lunch table is very simple, with a few dishes and five kinds of dumplings.


    There are meat dishes and seafood fillings


    J looked at the dumplings happily and couldn''t help swallowing... However, Shi Shaoqin hasn''t come yet, and he didn''t dare to do it first.


    But Jane Mo threw one into her mouth and said, "if you want to eat, put it in your mouth..."


    She said, suddenly sighing, "I miss my childhood."


    Mother scolded her to wash her hands, but she and Jane Heng secretly twisted one first.


    Thinking of Jian Heng, Jian Mo felt some faint disappointment... If he didn''t think about it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist.


    Once a good brother, finally because of gambling


    Jian Mo''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, subconsciously looking at Shi Shaoqin coming in, "it''s very noon today..."


    "Who told me to do this?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold words interrupted Jian Mo''s excitement. She looked at him blankly, "what''s the problem?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were cold without a trace of temperature. He looked at the dumplings on the table, and even the uncontrollable blood thirsty breath overflowed from his body.


    Jane Mo subconsciously stepped back and tried to distance herself from him.


    There was a bang, followed by a clatter of broken porcelain.


    The original warm and pleasant restaurant became dignified and messy in an instant.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was tightly clenched. Because he exerted too much force, there was a "quack" sound of dislocation of bone joints.


    Such a voice, in the already tense restaurant, shows a oppressive storm.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a cruel look in her eyes. She subconsciously stepped back and didn''t know what had happened?


    J is also at a loss. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was white because it was too tight.


    He turned and walked to Jian Mo step by step


    Jane Mo instinctively retreated until the wall behind her blocked her momentum.


    Morson stood there, looking coldly... Even with a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the tense atmosphere, no one noticed him... Especially the strange smile under the sneer at the corners of other mouths.


    "You..."


    "How dare you?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was bloody.


    Jane Mo''s breath was short and unstable. Her mouth opened again and again, but she didn''t know what to say


    Looking at the approaching Shi Shaoqin, Jane Mo''s face was full of uncontrollable panic, "don''t come here..."


    However, she didn''t know that her fear and resistance stimulated Shi Shaoqin, who was nervous at the moment.


    The original forbearance of anger and frantic blood, at this moment, it''s like being blown up


    Shi Shaoqin''s face became ferocious.


    Jian Mo seemed to feel something. Her breathing stopped for a moment. She saw Shi Shaoqin''s fist mixed with the fierce wind flying towards her


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 752

    "Qin Shao!" J shouted almost at the same time as Jian Mo screamed.


    That momentum, that anger... Jane Mo will not be able to bear the blow.


    Jane Mo instinctively looked at the approaching fist and closed her eyes


    The bang came again, and everyone''s heart stopped at that moment.


    Breathing, as if there was only such a sound all the time


    Jane Mo''s body trembled uncontrollably and had no expected pain. However, the collapse under such tension and fear made her almost collapse.


    Slowly open your eyes, Jane Mo looked at the arm next to her face, and even felt the speed of the just fierce wind rubbing her cheek.


    Her lips trembled with fear, and Jane Mo''s eyes were covered with a thin mist. That fear made her unable to control her emotions.


    The bright red blood slipped slowly on the white wall, wisps by wisps, especially dazzling.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand is broken. If such strength really falls on Jian Mo, it can be imagined.


    "Don''t be conceited..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was as cold as an ice cone. "Mo''er, if you really wear away my bottom line, what if you promised juechi?"


    He said softly, breathing the breath of death, "even if he Chen had a word first... What?!"


    Jane Mo''s head was buzzing. Even, she didn''t know what had happened, so she was occupied by fear.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand, gently retract


    Just as he crossed Jian Mo''s cheek, he suddenly slowly opened his fist, slender and glossy finger belly, and gently crossed the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes.


    Jane Mo''s body trembled and instinctively wanted to avoid.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually understood it, and he glanced at the tears on his finger belly, the corners of his mouth, and a cold smile.


    The bloody smell gradually filled her nose. Jane Mo only felt that her stomach suddenly convulsed


    "Oh..."


    Jane foam felt sick and leaned down to retch. Then she felt that her abdomen was also cramped.


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and even she felt a little moisture at the root of her thigh.


    Suddenly something crossed her mind, and Jane Mo''s face turned white.


    She didn''t care about Shi Shaoqin''s anger at the moment. She wasn''t even in the mood to pay attention to why he was angry. She just shouted, "Shi Shaoqin..."


    There was a trace of dependence in the weak voice.


    She hasn''t said anything yet. Her body has begun to lean against the wall and rub down slowly


    "Pain..." Jian Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably because of her fear, "Shi Shaoqin..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s original anger was slightly raised by Jian Mo, as if his hand for help was frozen.


    J is a child. I don''t understand what happened. I''m a little confused.


    Morson just looked at it coldly and mocked Jane Mo''s making dumplings.


    However, when he saw that Shi Shaoqin''s fist, in his anger, finally hit the wall, his heart was cold.


    He looked down at Jane Mo, who had been spread on the ground, and his deep eyes crossed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo only felt the pain in her abdomen. It was like something was about to be pulled away from her body.


    It is possible to lose Xiao Yan''s panic, which instantly filled all her nerves... It becomes more urgent but powerless to grab Shi Shaoqin''s hand for help.


    Looking up, Jane Mo''s face was embarrassed by tears.


    Praying eyes were pasted with tears, so weak


    Shi Shaoqin had never seen such a simple foam, as if the world was about to collapse.


    "Please..." Jian Mo covered his lower abdomen with his other hand. It seems that only in this way, Xiao Yan won''t leave her, "Shao Shi..."


    Since she knew Shi Shaoqin''s name, Jian Mo never called him "Shao Shi" again.


    But at this moment, she begged desperately and forgot this man... Even Shao Shi, he is still the abnormal Shi Shaoqin!


    J finally realized what might have happened. Just wanted to remind him, he saw Shi Shaoqin suddenly bend over and hold Jian Mo up


    "Let the doctor go to the mother and baby examination room!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently. At the same time, the man had walked out with great strides.


    "Mother and baby room?!" J couldn''t react and subconsciously looked at Morson.


    Mosen looked at the back of Shi Shaoqin who left with Jian Mo in his arms. His eyes were dark and bottomless.


    J was a little strange, but he didn''t think much, "what mother and baby room? When will the Mo palace still have this place?"


    Morson gave j a cold look, then turned and left


    J was still stunned. "There are still places in Mo palace I don''t know?!"


    If a mother and baby room had been arranged in Mo palace before, J would know


    However, recently, he has been pestering Jane Mo every day. How can he care about those?!


    The mother and baby room was specially prepared for Jian Mo by Shi Shaoqin


    Why?


    Shi Shaoqin will give you a cold look because he doesn''t understand it himself.


    J didn''t think deeply, but hurried out


    At the same time, the chef in charge of Chinese food stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at the mess on the ground. A strange sneer gradually overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The doctor is not a team to treat Shi juechi''s heart, but an authoritative gynecologist and several experienced senior gynecological nurses.


    Of course, don''t ask shi Shaoqin why he prepared these people


    When he was preparing the mother and baby room, he prepared it by the way.


    Originally, Shi Shaoqin''s anger was turned upside down here because Jian Mo suddenly had a problem.


    However, no one seems to care about this problem except Morson


    "Doctor, is there a problem with my child?" Jane Mo gritted her teeth and endured waves of colic because she was flustered and even spoke Chinese.


    Obviously, the doctor doesn''t understand.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She asked again in English, "doctor, my child will be fine, right?"


    "Check first..." the doctor is experienced in the end. "What you need to do now is relax. If you are so nervous, the situation will only be worse."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes again. The nervous tension just now may be the most direct cause of abdominal spasm


    She took a deep breath, under the guidance of the doctor


    However, there is no way to curb the inner panic.


    That''s out of control!


    After the doctor tried several times, he saw that Jian Mo''s blood pressure and other data began to floss. He was worried and hurried out, "we must stabilize the mood of pregnant women..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the doctor, and his cold sight gradually became deep.


    "If the pressure of the pregnant woman continues to be so great, the child may suffocate due to uncontrollable..." the doctor frowned. "We must find a way to calm her down!"

 Chapter 753

    Jian Mo is in the monitoring room, constantly taking a deep breath, and then exhaling


    However, her inner fear and worry were beyond her control at the moment.


    The nurse also began to worry, and even... Was ready for caesarean section at any time.


    However, when we saw Jane Mo''s blood pressure and other data, we were sad one by one.


    In this case, it is likely that only one


    The atmosphere here is more and more dignified, so that Jane Mo''s nerves are also tight, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Outside, the doctor was still waiting for Shi Shaoqin to find a way. Obviously, he was worried.


    With such a high salary, she won''t naively think that... There is something wrong with the pregnant woman and child inside, and she can be safe.


    "She must be emotionally stable!" the doctor stressed again anxiously.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the eye doctor deeply. Just when J was worried, he pushed open the door of the monitoring room.


    His eyes fell deeply on Jian Mo, trying to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down, and then a vicious circle, anxious and pale face


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at all the deeds of Luo Songxian in the United States over the years. There was nothing special. It was nothing more than investment, vision and enthusiasm for charity.


    "The more evil he is, the more he likes to cover up with kindness!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly, and he couldn''t hear his emotions in his voice.


    "He is the best person to give himself money..." Xiao Nan holds a bottle of unopened red wine in his hand. "Do you still have time to go to the wine market?"


    Gu Beichen combined the information and looked at Xiao Nan. "That bottle is for Luo Songxian..."


    "What a waste!" Xiao Nan glanced at the year. "This bottle of wine has a price now."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "the meeting ceremony always starts with friendship..."


    Xiao Nan smiled. "Are you really going to go with Lu man?" she put down her wine. "I''m going to dress up and go with you."


    Gu Beichen looked at him, got up and started another wine, "I haven''t settled accounts with you about Melbourne."


    "How does Chen Shao want to calculate?" Xiao Nan''s smile was brilliant and poisonous. "Don''t you think it''s the simplest and most direct for me to do that?"


    Gu Beichen stopped pouring wine, didn''t speak, and then continued pouring


    He handed Xiao Nan a cup, "my hand has been stained with blood, or Jian Heng!"


    In his indifferent voice, he could not hear any emotion, as if he had killed a chicken and a dog.


    Xiao Nan took the red wine and was silent


    He raised his hand and took a shallow SIP... The mellow smell at the entrance was slightly astringent, but the aftertaste was full of strength.


    "It''s always different!" Xiao Nan said silently, "we are people who make a living in blood. We''re different... You," she looked at Gu Beichen, "different!"


    "It''s no different," Gu Beichen''s voice is still flat. "What''s different is what we hope to get?"


    He didn''t regret solving Jian Heng himself... Even if Mo''er knew one day that he did it.


    Xiao Nan saw something from Gu Beichen''s face and didn''t continue the topic


    After all, as long as Chen Shao doesn''t say it himself, no one in the world will know... Jian Heng did it.


    That kind of situation, that kind of environment... Brother Xiao didn''t deal with any trace at all.


    Xiao Nan sighed, "brother Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on there now..."


    "Involving the British aristocracy, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly and was about to say something. Suddenly his mobile phone vibrated.


    Picked it up, Gu Beichen looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly


    "I''ll arrange it first." Xiao Nan put down her glass and got up. No matter who called, she went out.


    At the moment when Xiao Nan''s door closed, Gu Beichen answered the phone and walked to the window


    He didn''t speak, but waited quietly.


    Comparing patience with Shi Shaoqin seems to have become inertia


    "Ah Chen..."


    With a gentle sound, Gu Beichen suddenly gathered with eagle eyes, "Mo''er?!"


    Jane Mo heard Gu Beichen''s voice and immediately cried. She even sobbed uncontrollably. There was no way to contain the smell of hesitation and fear.


    What she doesn''t want, what she doesn''t want him to worry about


    But what should I do?


    She miss him, miss him around... She miss him!


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen seemed to feel something, but he didn''t overflow his worry. "Do you miss me?"


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo choked and looked at the medical staff standing beside him and Shi Shaoqin. He said, "I just suddenly miss you... Then... Then..."


    Then what, Jane Mo doesn''t know how to say.


    Because even if she finds out the reason herself, she knows that Gu Beichen won''t believe it at all


    "You can let Shaoqin call you?" Gu Beichen said with a smile. "How do you do it?"


    "I..." Jane Mo chuckled her lips, inexplicably. Her sadness was not so sad, even a little too small. "He also brought me soil. I''m going to plant the sunflower seeds you gave me!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said with a smile, "aren''t you going to plant it at the gate of the ancient castle of the Mo palace?"


    In the light voice, there was the charm of magnetism, as if you knew it clearly.


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo asked immediately, forgetting to cry.


    "My Mo''er is sometimes so naughty," Gu Beichen''s voice gently spilled over his thin lips. "He''s unhappy. He always wants to find some balance."


    Jane Mo immediately burst into tears and smiled, "where do I have?"


    "Well, you didn''t..." Gu Beichen answered along with her words, "that''s to change people''s mood occasionally."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen chatted. The nurse looked at the data on the instrument and nodded to the doctor.


    They don''t understand Chinese. They just think that the phone... Must be someone very important to Jane mo.


    However, I can''t help wondering again


    Normally, shouldn''t Shi Shaoqin be able to appease her?!


    These people didn''t understand and didn''t disturb Jian Mo and Gu Beichen... The tense mood that couldn''t be relieved at that time had calmed down.


    "Soon, I''ll pick you up..." Gu Beichen said softly.


    "Xiao Yan and I will wait for you safely!" Jane Mo said with some grumbling.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, "my Mo''er is so strong, I believe... You can!"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    "Shaoqin and I have a few words," Gu Beichen said faintly, "give him your cell phone, huh?"


    "Hmm!" Jane answered, but she didn''t give up.


    Gu Beichen seemed to feel that the mobile phone was still in Jian Mo''s hand. There was a touch of forbearing sadness at the bottom of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. He said low and magnetic, "I love you... Please try to face the sun for me!"

 Chapter 754

    "I will..." Jane Mo''s eyes are filled with a thin mist, but this time it''s not sad, but strong, "you too..." she sniffed and said with a smile, "I love you too!"


    Soft words, with honeyed tenderness


    All the tension of Jane Mo disappeared at this moment.


    Is there such a person in your life


    He is your whole day. As long as he is there, you are not afraid of no shelter from the wind and rain, no warm embrace... What''s more, the road ahead is at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s mobile phone, gave her a cold look and turned out of the examination room.


    "What did you do to Mo''er?" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became cold, without the soft magnetism when talking to Jian Mo just now.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "what do you think?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "Shi Shaoqin, you can only be so childish now?"


    "Isn''t it good for people to be silly sometimes?" Shi Shaoqin said with a slight eyebrow tail. "You don''t always know that I can''t see others comfortable. Once people are too comfortable, I won''t be comfortable!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes have narrowed into a gap, "is there a problem with Mo''er''s body?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, sneering


    Even if it''s thousands of miles away and radio waves... Gu Beichen can feel the treachery under the cold.


    "It''s not her, it''s the child in her belly..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth faintly, with a faint smile in his voice.


    The eagle''s eyes opened in an instant. In the depths of the ink pupil, two cold pure lights were emitted, "isn''t it?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "you know, I like looking at people''s desperate eyes best..."


    The anger in Gu Beichen''s body still expanded in an instant, but there was no overflow, "seeing Mo''er''s despair, call me in order to stabilize her mood... Shaoqin, when did you like to do such a superfluous thing?"


    "You''re wrong..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the rolling waves outside and said coldly, "the cat''s favorite thing for the mouse is to catch it and let it go... Then catch it when the mouse thinks it can escape..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already cloudy.


    "Of course I want to keep this child..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice gradually filled with a bloodthirsty breath. "It can not only control you, but also make Jian Mo feel scruples, isn''t it very good?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face gradually shrouded in haze, but in a flash, it gradually disappeared.


    "Shaoqin, Mo''er is mine..." Gu Beichen suddenly said, completely deviated from the topic just now.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly collected his eyes, "so what?"


    Smart people don''t need too many words to hear the fundamental problem from each other''s words


    It is also better to know what the other party is talking about in the sudden words.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are clearly separated by the wireless wave, but it seems that each other is in front of each other


    "Look at each other" and become fierce.


    No one meant to step back. Even, Ling ran overflowed from his body.


    "Don''t think of anything..." Gu Beichen warned again, "this is the only warning I give you as a ''friend''


    The words fell. Before Shi Shaoqin could speak, Gu Beichen had cut off the call... His hand dropped slowly.


    The sound of "quack" suddenly came, and then I heard the sound of "click"


    There was a crack on the screen of the mobile phone, and the feeling of wet hands came.


    Blood... A winding thread, like an insect, slowly trickled down the floor along the palm.


    What he is most worried about may have happened


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes projected outside, as if to shoot through everything.


    Shi Shaoqin''s temperament he knows too well


    If Mo''er angered him and affected Xiao Yan, Shi Shaoqin would take care of it, but he would never call him.


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes and let the blood in his palm condense drop by drop, and then drop on the ground


    "Er..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly roared and heard a bang. The mobile phone slammed against the wall. Finally, it bounced to the ground.


    He gasped slightly, and the eagle''s eyes condensed into a piece.


    Shi Shaoqin has a different idea for Mo''er, which is good for Mo''er''s safety


    However, he was afraid that everything was out of control.


    After the dust settled, everything returned to the origin


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window after Gu Beichen hung up the phone.


    No one knows what he is thinking or waiting for Jane Mo''s examination results.


    His eyes were cold and deep looking at the front... In his mind, it was Gu Beichen''s statement that "Jian Mo is his"!


    There was something in his heart that was resisting. Shi Shaoqin didn''t even know whether to resist Gu Beichen''s words or to think about some facts hidden by Gu Beichen.


    He knew that Chen was going to cut off something in the bud


    But don''t you think this sprout is ridiculous?!


    Shi Shaoqin turned and stepped to the stairs


    "Qin Shao," J asked curiously, "did you wait for the inspection results?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored J and went downstairs without a trace of hesitation.


    Mosen looked at the figure hidden in the bottom of his eyes, glanced at J lightly, and then followed Shi Shaoqin


    J tilted his mouth and leaned against the wall. He didn''t know what the change was for?


    "Qin Shao seems to hate dumplings..." J thought for a long time before he came to this conclusion, and then he was a little annoyed. "I knew that like Jane Mo, I would eat one first... Hey, now it''s good, I don''t have to eat."


    As time went by, Jane Mo calmed down and everything went well.


    "Child..."


    "Although there have been some fluctuations just now, it''s good to be stable." the doctor said with a smile, "however, you still need to control your emotions. If you are too nervous, the baby palace will be squeezed and contracted."


    Jane nodded. She didn''t know


    After all, it happened once last time in Los Angeles.


    At that time, when Shi Shaoqin punched her, she couldn''t control her tension. It was fear from her physical instinct.


    Jane Mo got out of the examination bed and gently stroked her swollen stomach. She was completely guilty of Xiao Yan.


    "Jane Mo, are you all right?" J saw Jane Mo coming out and hurried forward and asked.


    Jane Mo looked around and saw only J. she shook her head with a sigh of relief.


    "Qin Shao, they''re gone..." J looked at Jian Mo, who was still pale, and muttered, "I''m scared to death... I haven''t seen Qin Shao lose such a temper."


    Jane was silent.


    "He always kills people invisibly..." J''s voice was deliberately lowered.


    Jane Mo looked at him and said indifferently, "I don''t want to mention him..."


    Just then, Jane Moyu caught a glimpse of a figure. She subconsciously looked... And looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly.

 Chapter 755

    J looked over with Jian Mo''s eyes. When he saw Shi Shaoqin standing there, he subconsciously widened his eyes.


    The corridor was filled with strange smell. Gradually, the air became thin


    Jian Mo didn''t move, nor did he look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin stood where he was. When he saw Jian Mo, he didn''t even know why he came


    However, when I heard her words, my unclear thoughts suddenly became indifferent.


    They didn''t know how long the "confrontation" had been. When Jane Mo was tired, she took back her sight calmly.


    "I went back to my room..." Jane Mo opened her mouth gently, but she didn''t know who she was talking to.


    She turned calmly and walked to the elevator


    Open, go in, close the elevator door... Everything is calm and the air solidifies.


    When the elevator started, J reacted, looked over there, looked at Shi Shaoqin, and swallowed involuntarily.


    "That..." J raised his hand and put it down, a little embarrassed, "Jane Mo said it was all right!"


    Shi Shaoqin gave j a cold look and didn''t speak. He turned and went up the stairs again.


    There was no light in the dark study.


    Heavy curtains block the hot sunshine outside and the two worlds.


    Mosen stood not far away. Xu was used to such a dark environment. He saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window


    Even, you can see the smell on him.


    "Chen, what are you worried about?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mosen lowered his eyes, "Qin Shao means..."


    "People will lose their calmness only when they are concerned and worried." Shi Shaoqin''s voice echoed softly in the dark environment. "The better I am to Jian Mo, he won''t rest assured, but will only be more worried."


    Mosen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. There was an obvious surprise at the bottom of his eyes. "Did Qin Shao call Gu Beichen on purpose?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly smiled at the corners of his mouth and tore open the heavy curtains at the right time


    The sun, so unscrupulous spilled in, showing an irresistible pride.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes just narrowed slightly. He didn''t know whether it was caused by his mind or the dazzling sunshine.


    Morsen subconsciously looked out of the window. Qin Shao was standing in the right position of the main gate of the ancient castle... He should be able to see the new soil paved in the morning.


    There was a trace of confusion at the bottom of my eyes, even... Thinking under doubt.


    Qin Shao''s behavior towards Jian Mo these days... Just let Gu Beichen misunderstand something?


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, the weather in San Francisco is particularly good.


    In all kinds of media, it was all the equestrian race held by Luo Songxian at the private Racecourse today.


    Luo Songxian is an oriental, but in the west, especially in the United States, which has a deep impact on the world economy, he is mixed with wind and water.


    It is closely related to his investment and unique vision in recent years.


    However, that is just the idea of ordinary people.


    It is obviously not easy for a person to reach Luo Songxian''s current assets in the short term from the original funds to the later accumulation.


    Gu Beichen is dressed in a white dark shirt, a black narrow suit and a tie of the same color... His casual dress shows his natural momentum.


    He flipped through the magazine and waited


    After about half an hour or so, Gu Beichen looked up calmly.


    Lu man is wearing a black patch tight dress and a heart-shaped chest wrapping design, revealing her proud gullies.


    With white skin and beautiful diamond, the pendant is just above the gully, which makes people feel a little reverie


    A large curly hair like seaweed is decorated with a diamond hairpin on one side... It is simple and generous, and it hides a bit of charm.


    That kind of looming feeling, most men can''t resist


    Lu man is very beautiful. Her beauty is that she knows how to show her best.


    It''s a pity... The entertainment industry has stayed for a long time. The dust on the body can''t be covered up by gorgeous dresses.


    "Is it OK?" Lu man asked with charming eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, and he didn''t mean to praise, "good-looking!"


    Lu man smiled, slightly lifted his skirt and walked forward. At the same time, he deliberately asked, "I look good, or Jane Mo?"


    "Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen''s eyes softened when he shouted the name without thinking.


    Put down the magazine and get up. Lu man has come to him


    "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to boast about another woman in front of one woman." Lu man''s eyes hide a passing emotion, but his face is still a smile under the joke.


    Gu Beichen said calmly, "her beauty in my eyes is not appearance, but as long as it is her... It is beautiful to me."


    Lu man has never seen such a serious Gu Beichen. Such a man overflows the smell that makes women crazy.


    Just, such a man will never belong to her


    All the way to Luo Songxian''s private racecourse.


    Many media have been gathered outside, and even some charities have arrived.


    Whether emperor is the top 100 group in the world, the emergence of Gu Beichen or Lu man, who is better mixed in Hollywood, naturally caused the agitation of the media.


    However, Gu Beichen was used to such an occasion. There was no overflow of half an expression on his cold face. From beginning to end, he was indifferent.


    Lu man is a public figure with an appropriate smile on his face


    They entered the banquet hall of the racecourse under the flash of the crowd.


    "Lord Luo," Wang Qicheng went to Luo Songxian, "Gu Beichen and Lu man have arrived."


    Luo Songxian''s eyes were deep, and then he recovered his calm. After greeting several chatting people around him, he walked to the door.


    Gu Beichen looked at Luo Songxian, wearing an improved Tang suit, coming across the other side. In the depths of his ink pupil, he brushed a touch of lingran, but he never spilled a penny.


    Lu man''s hand holding the bag obviously clenched because of tension, but soon calmed her mind.


    "I heard that Chen Shao came to San Francisco and had no chance to see..." Luo Songxian smiled and stretched out his hand, "nice to meet you!"


    "Lord Luo is polite..." Gu Beichen shook hands with Luo Songxian calmly. "I''m a junior. I should come to see you first."


    With that, he handed Luo Songxian the red wine prepared in advance.


    "It''s really polite..." Luo Songxian smiled with a needle hidden in his smile, showing the hypocrisy of old cunning. "People are old and have no hobbies... They prefer tea ceremony and red wine."


    "Lord Luo likes it..." Gu Beichen smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, but he was stiff there, not to the bottom of his eyes.


    Whether Gu Beichen or Luo Songxian, they all know that they are not strangers to each other


    Of course, this is no stranger, not a shopping mall, but a Shi Shaoqin!

 Chapter 756

    Many people participate in equestrian events. In foreign countries, such activities beneficial to physical and mental health are still widely loved by everyone.


    What''s more, the purpose is charity. It''s the best time for rich families, stars and dignitaries to expose their charitable deeds.


    "Are you going to enter a game?" Luo Songxian accompanied Gu Beichen to look at the stable and asked, "are there any horses in the picture?"


    "Lord Luo is a villa today," Gu Beichen said blandly. "If I enter, it''s bad if I accidentally win!"


    Luo Songxian burst out laughing.


    "I like a fearless young man like you..." Luo Songxian seemed to have great emotion. "It''s really like when I was young!"


    Gu Beichen smiled but said nothing. Looking at the bottom of the horse''s eyes, it was cold.


    It''s similar to him.


    ha-ha!


    He can''t do so many abnormal and distorted things


    "Have you chosen?" after looking around, Luo Songxian motioned Gu Beichen to sit under the umbrella in front.


    "The 15th looks good." Gu Beichen replied faintly.


    Luo Songxian looked at Gu Beichen with appreciation. "It seems... Chen Shao also has a lot of research on equestrian?!"


    "For a while in England, I had nothing to do..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "I''ve touched everything for a while."


    Equestrian is very popular in the British aristocratic circle. Gu Beichen thinks Luo Songxian won''t know about that past.


    They chatted and knew each other''s past, but no one said a word.


    What he talked about was nothing more than some things in the shopping mall. However, Gu Beichen didn''t leak anything in his speech. He didn''t give Luo Songxian a chance to benefit at all.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t like being with jackals


    "The boy''s mind is too careful..." Luo Songxian looked at Gu Beichen, who was called away by Lu man. He smiled with Yin and evil in the corners of his mouth. His eyes were even more awe inspiring, "it''s hard to do?!"


    Wang Qicheng sniffed coldly, "for so many years, Shi Shaoqin has no choice but to take care of master Luo. Gu Beichen... Ha ha, what can be done?"


    "At any time, don''t underestimate anyone." Luo Songxian looked at Wang Qicheng. "It''s possible that he is the last one to bite you and kill you."


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng bowed slightly and answered.


    Luo Songxian''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s back again. His eyes were sharp light precipitated by years. "Shi Shaoqin took Gu Beichen''s lifeline for the sake of simple mo... Gu Beichen will not give up so easily this time."


    "Lord Luo," asked Wang Qicheng, "why don''t we get Jian Mo?"


    Luo Songxian smiled, "I just want to see how high that little thing can fly with its hard wings!"


    Wang Qicheng glanced at Luo Songxian and asked, "do you want to inform the people over there?"


    "You don''t have to..."


    Luo Songxian opened his mouth quietly, and his smile was even more gloomy.


    People in important places must give the most fatal blow at the most important moment


    Want to get out of the darkness, ha ha, it''s not easy?!


    ¡­¡­


    The first equestrian race will be held at 11 a.m. after watching the horses, the participants are already betting.


    In the waiting space, it is naturally the best time for celebrities and rich people to enhance their "feelings".


    "Isn''t this Lu man?" suddenly, a frivolous voice came, "tut Tut, how long haven''t you been looking for you? Have you changed men again?"


    Lu man frowned and looked at where the voice came from


    I saw a man dressed in a white suit, a big flower shirt and some strange clothes coming over with a flowing pace.


    "Yo, who is this?" the man''s tone was even more sarcastic. "It looks good. Why do you like your bus?"


    "Lu Yinping, keep your mouth clean!" Lu man clenched his handbag and said angrily.


    Lu Yinping looked at Gu Beichen more unscrupulously and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t be fooled by this woman''s coquettish appearance... Look back, I don''t know how to be dragged into the water."


    Gu beichenjun had no half expression on his face, but said indifferently, "don''t you think it''s impolite to say so about a woman in public?"


    "Impolite?" Lu Yinping was not angry with Gu Beichen''s attitude. "I do good every day... I''m afraid you''ll be fooled!"


    He smiled and looked at Lu man, "this is a poisonous rose in bed..."


    Then he didn''t stay any longer. He just smiled deeply and turned to say hello to others.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first!" Lu man said with an effort.


    "I''ll accompany you..." Gu Beichen said faintly. He didn''t feel half emotional because of Lu Yinping''s words.


    Lu man nodded and went to the rest area with Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gave her a glass of juice. From beginning to end, he was very gentleman.


    "I''m sorry..." Lu man held the juice, and the fundus of his eyes was obviously a little wet.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes, "don''t say sorry to me."


    Everyone has his own law of survival... Especially in the entertainment industry.


    He doesn''t do entertainment. To a large extent, he hates that there is no bottom line under such hidden rules.


    Lu man''s nose was sour for a moment. When his head was slightly tilted, tears had filled his eyes... It seemed that he could not control it at any time.


    Gu Beichen didn''t comfort him. He didn''t even say anything.


    "Can I borrow your shoulder..." Lu man''s voice has choked, which is the most vulnerable helplessness of women.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep and didn''t say anything. He just gently held Lu man in his arms


    There is nothing wrong with Gu Beichen''s actions on such occasions, even in the bad environment abroad.


    However, in the eyes of those who have a heart, it is obviously different.


    Lu man choked at the moment when Gu Beichen hugged her, and her body trembled


    Fortunately, the back of the chairs in the rest area are very high, so they are not completely exposed to everyone''s vision.


    The banquet hall was still full of people.


    After a while, Lu man gradually regained his calm and slowly lifted up, "thank you."


    "At least he was a friend..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth calmly. Lu man could not detect the hidden meaning in his calm words.


    Lu Manzhe said, "Lu Yinping and I are not what you think... He is just an investor in my film."


    "You don''t need to explain anything to me?" Gu Beichen''s voice was always calm. "What people do for the purpose, as long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages in your eyes..."


    Lu man pulled the corners of her mouth, but her face was still sad.


    "The equestrian race will start soon. Go and fix it..." Gu Beichen suggested.


    Lu man nodded, slightly wiped the tears on his face, and then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen looked at her back, and the eagle''s eyes gradually became familiar... Until they couldn''t see to the end.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated slightly. Gu Beichen calmly looked back, took out his mobile phone... Opened the text message.


    Jay: isn''t Daddy with Mommy?


    Gu Beichen: why do you ask?


    Xiao Jie directly dumped a photo of the equestrian race report: Daddy, this is cheating on mommy?!

 Chapter 757

    Gu Beichen reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth, moved his slender fingers, and a text message replied to the past: at this time, it should be time for you to sleep!


    Xiao Jie: don''t digress!


    At the end, Jane Jie added an angry expression.


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corners of his mouth immediately spread: I''m so aboveboard. It''s not appropriate for you to use "cheating".


    Jane Jie skimmed his mouth: you''re still avoiding my problems. Don''t fool me!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes also smiled: according to your character, such a thing happens... Generally, I will call after confirming whether I have time!


    Jian Jie looked at Xiao Jing, who was making a snowdrift in front of him. He picked his eyebrow and replied: Uncle Xiao Jing said that you are a little eccentric recently and like to send text messages.


    "..." Gu Beichen saw it, and suddenly the eagle''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous smell crossed his eyes.


    "Young master Jie, hurry up. It''s almost done..." Xiao Jing panted and pointed to the snow pile he had piled up. He was angry. He didn''t know at all. Jian Jie betrayed him.


    "Well, good!" while Jane Jie answered, Gu Beichen''s text message came in.


    Gu Beichen: that''s because Daddy is afraid of his hard work. Adjust him.


    Jian Jie sometimes feels that there are many things between adults, and it is difficult to think of a set of words... No matter what they say or answer, they are watertight.


    Daddy: I heard it snowed in Los Angeles?


    Xiao Jie: Yes, it''s so big... I had dinner with Uncle Xiao Jing in the evening. Now I''m making a snowman in the villa yard. Grandma Luo said that uncle Xiao Jing was under too much pressure from the news about the emperor in Los Angeles these two days.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and he replied to the past: are you going to Su''s house tomorrow?


    Jay: Well, I''m going to rehearse the music.


    Daddy: play for a while and rest early


    Xiao Jie: you haven''t told me about that star!


    Want to bolt through?


    Don''t even think about it


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little: the appropriate emergence of a little crisis is a means to enhance each other''s feelings... There has been a very excellent man around your mommy recently. Daddy must think of countermeasures.


    When Jian Jie saw it, he immediately curled his lips: Mommy''s provocative attribute can''t be changed with Xiao Yan?! It seems that I can only wish you good luck!


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t reply again.


    After receiving his cell phone, he fell in front of him


    Deal with Shi Shaoqin and leave everything to Xiao Jing... That''s because Xiao Jing knows him!


    Whether it''s business or private.


    It seems that... Things have been solved and he needs a long holiday.


    Gu Beichen thought like this, but he didn''t find out until that day... It''s better to leave the long holiday for himself. It''s a bit wasteful for Xiao Jing.


    Call it: a single Wang, what holiday do you want?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the clean and bright bathroom, there is luxury.


    Lu man is mending her makeup, and the door of the bathroom is pushed open in time


    She didn''t care. She continued to cover up the floating blue at the bottom of her eyes until... A man was reflected in the mirror.


    Lu man was suddenly surprised, and the powder puff in his hand also slipped from his hand. Almost at the same time, the man turned and looked at the man.


    "It''s an actor..." Lu Yinping said softly. "I''m distressed to see the appearance of pear flowers with rain... Don''t mention Gu Beichen!"


    Lu man''s hand was on the glass platform, his mouth looked at him tightly, and his breathing became heavy.


    The body is instinctively nervous, with fear under resistance.


    Lu man subconsciously wants to hide. Unfortunately, it''s a luxury to move.


    "I think... Gu Beichen doesn''t look like he can be hooked by you." Lu Yinping lowered his eyes, looked at his fingers and said, "does Lord Luo like you too much?"


    Lu man''s breathing became thicker and heavier. Every time, his chest rose and fell


    "Woman..." Lu Yinping came forward and glanced at the undulating ravines because she was angry. "If you can''t let men move here, even if you lie flat, I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    Lu man closed her eyes. "Gu Beichen is not an easy heart person..." she opened her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "besides, it''s impossible for you to start from this aspect."


    She tried to calm herself, even if it was useless!


    "Useful useless..." Lu Yinping spilled a smile on his lips, but his eyes were fierce. He suddenly grabbed the chin of his vine and lifted it. "That has the final say."


    "Ah!"


    Lu man couldn''t help crying because of the severe pain


    Lu Yinping threw Lu man away. Because she moved too much, she saw her tears overflow because of the burning pain.


    Lu Yinping gave her a cold look, went to the washing table to wash his hands, and opened his mouth indifferently: "the shares in Gu mohuai''s hand were almost... Got it."


    His voice was very slow, "unexpectedly, it was a poor move at last!"


    Lu man clenched her teeth tightly and protected the place where she had just been pinched. The tingling there touched her nerves.


    Lu Yinping pulled the toilet paper and wiped it slowly. At the same time, he said coldly: "sometimes it''s really strange... You say... I let someone do hands and feet on Gu Beichen''s car. Under such an explosion, he can still live?"


    Lu man didn''t speak, just clenched her lips.


    "Hey, now think..." Lu Yinping picked his eyebrows and smiled. "It''s better to make Gu Beichen unable to turn over than kill him." he looked at Lu man, "you say... Empty the emperor and then get all his shares?"


    The dangerous breath pours on Lu man with ambiguity, and she subconsciously hides to the side.


    "Do you think..." Lu Yinping slowly approached Jian Mo, "I can''t do it?"


    "No..." Lu man''s voice began to tremble. "I''ve been here for a long time. If I don''t go out again, I''m afraid Chen Shao will be suspicious."


    Lu Yinping smiled and smiled strangely, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you... I can''t eat a rotten woman."


    Lu man''s hand gradually clenched. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Lu Yinping slowly got up and looked at Lu man''s frightened look. "Tut tut" said, "right... This is the way I feel pity at first sight and can make men move."


    Then he smiled coldly, opened the door of the bathroom and walked out calmly


    Lu man''s body seemed to be evacuated and leaned against the washing table with a pale face.


    When Lu man came out, Gu Beichen was talking to several people. He saw her come over and greet the people around her.


    "You don''t look well?" Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll take you back to rest first..."


    "No!" Lu man opened his mouth almost without thinking.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Lu man has been rolling and climbing in the entertainment industry for a long time, but in an instant, he has recovered his peace, "you have bet, I don''t want to spoil the fun..."


    Seeing Gu Beichen still looking at her in doubt, Lu man pulled the corners of his mouth: "I''m really okay..."

 Chapter 758

    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything when he saw Lu man insist.


    No matter who participated in the equestrian race or not, they have begun to move to the racecourse


    The riders have pulled out their horses and have gone to the starting line to prepare.


    Equestrian, sometimes not just horses, is largely related to riders.


    "Which one did you choose?" Lu man looked at the horses on the starting line, each with shiny hair and fat flesh.


    "15." Gu Beichen replied indifferently.


    Lu man suddenly looks at Gu Beichen and seems surprised that he chose this number


    "I heard..." Gu Beichen didn''t look at Lu man, but his eyes fell on the No. 15 horse and rider, "... 15 is Lord Luo''s lucky number."


    "How do you know?" Lu man asked reflexively.


    However, when the words were spoken, I felt too eager.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and saw Lu man pull the corners of his mouth. He said awkwardly, "you don''t deal with Lord Luo, so... You know his lucky numbers. I... I''m curious."


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight, "to cooperate with such people, the basic information is to understand."


    "Yes, yes..." Lu man pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She looked at Gu Beichen. His eyes had been watching the starting line


    Lu man breathed a sigh, thinking that Gu Beichen didn''t notice her.


    "Ready..."


    On the radio, at 11 o''clock, there was a sound on time.


    Then, with a bang of the signal gun, the riders were already controlling the horse, like an arrow off the string... ''whoosh'' ran out.


    The people in the stands have begun to boil. From the beginning, the disparity opened, which makes people more nervous.


    Gu Beichen looked at it indifferently. He didn''t care about the result at all.


    The roaring hoofs were particularly noisy in the shouting. The disparity that had begun to open was gradually... Bite each other very tightly under the later control of the riders.


    A total of ten laps, which is not only the control of the horse''s foot strength, but also the test of the rider''s control ability


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the horses on the field, and everyone wants to win their bets.


    It''s not about money, it''s all about face.


    There are waiters walking around with drinks, but at the moment, no one is in the mood to drink


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes crossed faintly, and his sight finally matched with a waiter in the distance.


    The waiter nodded his head toward him, and then looked back. Everything seemed to be an illusion.


    After ten laps, the horse won on the 15th.


    After all, No. 15 is not the strongest horse... Even at the beginning.


    "Win..." Lu man was obviously very happy. The excitement in her eyes swept away the sadness just now.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hung a smile like nothing, and he saw Luo Songxian come over, "I won everything, I won''t take a penny, and I''ll invest it all in this charity fund."


    "Then I would like to thank you for the AIDS prevention center," Luo Songxian said with a smile on his lips.


    "Lord Luo''s court, of course, is to be held." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll be the host tomorrow night. I don''t know if Lord Luo will appreciate it?"


    "Naturally..." Luo Songxian said with a smile, "Chen Shao is willing to get close. I can''t wait."


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook Luo Songxian''s hand. He just said, "then I won''t bother Lord Luo today. See you tomorrow!"


    "OK, see you tomorrow!" Luo Songxian answered. When he looked at Lu man, his sight crossed a deep meaning.


    Lu Manzhe nodded to Luo Songxian with a smile and left with Gu Beichen


    "Lord Luo, I started when I was running the horse." Wang Qicheng said after Gu Beichen left. "The action is very fast and skilled, like the skill of the Taoist priest."


    "Is it Shi Shaoqin''s man?"


    "It doesn''t look like..." Wang Qicheng replied.


    Luo Songxian glanced at Wang Qicheng lightly. "Didn''t he say... The Dragon owl''s people are in San Francisco?"


    "Xiao Nan, the boss of the five siblings of the Xiao family!"


    Luo Songxian smiled, "since he can''t wait, give him sweets..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took landing man directly back to the hotel. He didn''t even ask her for advice.


    "Chen Shao..." Lu man shouted suspiciously.


    "You''ll live here tonight," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "As for what you want to say when you go out tomorrow, it''s your business."


    Lu man frowned, but with a joking smile on his face, "Chen Shao is not afraid of media scribbling?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man with deep eyes. He put a smile on his thin lips. "Since I dare to keep you, what do you think?"


    There was a dangerous smell in the light voice.


    Lu man choked in her heart and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lu man, you are a smart man..." Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight, "smart man, do smart things."


    Then Gu Beichen looked at Lu man again and left the guest room.


    Instead of going anywhere else, he went to the opposite room.


    When Gu Beichen went in, Xiao Nan had just returned.


    "The old fox should take the bait..." Xiao Nan said bluntly, "the wind has been released. I guess it''s bait."


    "It must be sweet." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "how much he gives and how much he takes."


    "Not afraid of being bored to death..." Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were cold. "Luo Songxian guessed a little right... I can''t wait so long."


    Now, Fang Mo''er is beside Shi Shaoqin. He is afraid... He can take him out of the dark sun and be greedy by Shi Shaoqin!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of J, Jian Mo planted sunflower seeds.


    As for seeds, both of them are green hands... Fortunately, sunflower seeds are tolerant things. Even if they can''t survive, most of them should have no problem.


    "All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. Everyone can survive..." J ''hey hey'' smiled, his face full of vitality.


    Jian Mo looked at the soil and put his hand on his abdomen. He thought to himself: Xiao Yan, mother hopes that you will stay in the dark all the time in your future life, just like these sunflowers... You can get the sun every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has just fallen in San Francisco. In the city full of enthusiasm, all kinds of recent news are discussed everywhere.


    Luo Songxian walked in the garden of the manor with his hands on his back, with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "Lord Luo, phone..." Wang Qicheng handed Luo Songxian his mobile phone.


    Luo Songxian took it. After making a sound, he listened to the other party saying


    At the end, he obviously smiled at the corners of his mouth, "the memory of childhood is still very clear!"


    He slowly dropped his hand and pressed down the phone at the same time.


    "Qicheng..." Luo Songxian shouted.


    "Lord Luo!"


    "Jian Mo made dumplings for Shaoqin..." Luo Songxian looked back at the respectful Wang Qicheng and smiled. "Do you remember the dumplings?"

 Chapter 759

    Wang Qicheng looked at Luo Songxian, then lowered his eyes and slightly recalled, "remember!"


    Luo Songxian seemed to be in a good mood at once. It was an unspeakable block feeling, as if... Stimulating his nerves and making him excited.


    "The news from the Mo palace came out slowly... It''s been three days." Luo Songxian sighed, but it was obvious that his voice could not hide the joy of his body.


    Wang Qicheng smiled. "There are so many people in the Mo palace, and there is no contact in every corner... It''s a little hard to send messages."


    "In this life, Shi Shaoqin is the most favored son around me..." Luo Songxian did not avoid avoiding in front of Wang Qicheng, "tut Tut, when I was a child, I was as smart as a little girl."


    Wang Qicheng was silent, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "That dumpling... Is the most delicious I''ve ever eaten in my life!"


    Luo Songxian seems to remember the taste up to now, "smooth and delicate skin with slippery dumplings... If you want to eat it, the skills must be in place, otherwise you have to lose it."


    When Wang Qicheng saw Luo Songxian stop, he also stopped, "Lord Luo, do you need to arrange it again?"


    "Hey..." Luo Songxian''s face was melancholy, but his eyes were greedy for his memory. "No arrangement... Arrangement, it''s not Shaoqin, and it can''t bring me such joy."


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng answered, followed Luo Songxian''s steps again and continued to walk forward.


    Just, in my mind, I always flashed the original scene


    "If you want Shi juechi to live, do as I want!" Luo Songxian said lazily and with Yin evil on the wide sofa. "I''m happy, he''ll suffer less."


    Shi Shaoqin stared at his stubborn eyes, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Beside him, there are several children who have been beaten to pieces and are not much different from his grade... The dazzling whip marks on their bodies are shocking.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Shi Shaoqin asked, gnashing his teeth, with a little beast who was holding back his anger.


    "Make yourself like them first..." Luo Songxian said faintly. In his eyes, he obviously had a desire for greed.


    That desire is abnormal and distorted!


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his small hand. He stubbornly didn''t move.


    "Go, go and bring Shi juechi..."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin said almost at the same time.


    When he exposed himself to the air, he trembled but showed stubbornness under forbearance.


    Even though he is still young, he already knows how to be shy.


    The light... Hit him gently.


    The delicate skin looks like a boiled egg with its shell peeled. It is tender and shiny


    "It''s really top grade!" Luo Songxian''s eyes radiated a shocking light.


    That light is like trying to swallow Shi Shaoqin alive


    His body is out of control, and the cells of his body are showing their excitement. Just looking at it like this can last for a long time.


    "Take all these down..." Luo Songxian couldn''t help ordering.


    After a while, except Shi Shaoqin, all the children curled up on the ground were taken away


    Shi Shaoqin even felt that when the children were taken away, there was relaxation and sympathy for him in his eyes.


    "Hungry?" Luo Songxian looked at Shi Shaoqin''s stubborn but forbearing eyes and liked it very much. "Do you want to eat?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was tight and didn''t answer at all.


    Even with his present posture, he didn''t lower his head


    "I just like your stubborn appearance, which is much more attractive than them..." Luo Songxian''s voice was ambiguous. "Those only know that they are afraid and boring!"


    Shi Shaoqin was more and more angry.


    "Qicheng, go and bring in the dumplings..." Luo Songxian''s voice has been unable to hide his arrogance and greedy light.


    Shi Shaoqin wouldn''t naively think that Luo Songxian would give him food, but he didn''t know how evil the next thing happened.


    The moment the hot dumplings touch the skin, they instantly turn red.


    Luo Songxian chased the dumplings with a ferocious smile and ordered Shi Shaoqin not to get the dumplings to the ground.


    If it falls to the ground, he must eat it.


    If not... Luo Songxian ate it naturally.


    All the abnormal behaviors under humiliation only made Shi Shaoqin feel vicious... And what he couldn''t think of


    The door, I don''t know when it was opened, a figure watched in horror.


    Watching his skin scalded by dumplings, watching Luo Songxian greedily eat dumplings... Even watching him have to eat the dumplings that fell on the ground!


    "Uh... Uh... Woo woo..."


    Shi juechi''s mouth was sealed. He stared and tears kept pouring out.


    He couldn''t imagine what he saw at the moment... He couldn''t stand it. Shaoqin looked at it with desperate and collapsed eyes.


    "Wuwu..."


    He wanted to break away from Wang Qicheng. He wanted to save Shaoqin, but... He had no way.


    The heart is so uncomfortable... Contracting sharply.


    It''s like being severely strangled by someone with a rope... But it''s not as painful as Shaoqin''s humiliation at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s despair and nausea and Shi juechi''s sadness and pain seem to stimulate Luo Songxian''s senses.


    He not only did not stop, but also intensified the game that distorted human nature


    "Ah --"


    Shi Shaoqin exclaimed, suddenly bounced and sat up.


    He stared in horror. Even, because of his dream, his whole forehead and face were completely covered with fine cold sweat.


    That sweat, full of fear under panic


    How many years, how many years has he not achieved this dream?!


    Even now, the powerful he has forgotten that feeling


    "Clang -"


    "Bang!"


    "Clatter..."


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes and subconsciously looked around. Some of them couldn''t turn around.


    Under the gentle light of the wall lamp, it is completely familiar and strange


    She has been in Mo palace for more than ten days, but she is not used to the environment here. She feels very strange every time she opens her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise, which showed the sudden profits.


    Jane Mo frowned and instinctively controlled her consciousness. When she reacted, she had reached the door of Shi Shaoqin''s bedroom


    Inside came the sound of sharp things breaking and collision, and Jane Mo''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Subconsciously, her hand has been put on the doorknob


    "If I were you, I would never open this door now..."

 Chapter 760

    The voice of indifference came from one side, showing a treacherous.


    Jane Mo looked sideways and slightly released her hand when she saw Mosen''s cold vision without temperature


    "People, sometimes they have to turn a blind eye, and sometimes... They have to turn a deaf ear." Morson stepped forward. "If you don''t want to sleep, you can go anywhere, that is, don''t stay here."


    Jane Mo inexplicably had an unspeakable feeling for Mosen


    That feeling, full of hostility!


    No, it''s not her hostility to him... It''s his hostility to her!


    Jane Mo didn''t think much, just looked at the closed bedroom door, then turned around and wanted to leave


    How about Shi Shaoqin? What does it have to do with her?


    Twice, doesn''t she have a long memory?


    Do you have to wait until Xiaoyan has an accident before she regrets?


    Shi Shaoqin''s life should be his own responsibility... No one can do anything for him!


    Jane Mo gently held her back and walked forward step by step... It seemed that she didn''t find anything. There was no movement in the bedroom.


    "Can you walk with me?"


    Behind him came a tired, even hoarse, fragile voice.


    Jane Mo stopped, didn''t move, didn''t speak... And didn''t look back.


    She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t bear to


    She is not a virgin white lotus, and she will not want to save everyone from the flood of maternal love... But even though she is afraid of Shi Shaoqin, she can''t completely ignore it.


    "Can you?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was filled with imperceptible begging, but these words betrayed him.


    Jane Mo still didn''t move. She was tangled about whether she would put herself and Xiaoyan into a dangerous situation again.


    Morson kept standing by, silent.


    Even, he didn''t look at Jane


    However, in the slightly drooping eyes, under Shi Shaoqin''s two words, it was full of haze.


    "Let''s go..." Jane Mo sighed and looked back.


    However, at the moment of looking back, when I saw some decadent Shi Shaoqin, I was obviously surprised in my eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin pulled the corners of his mouth, but found that he had no way to control his reason... He had to give up.


    Moonlight, beach, waves... Two figures.


    No one spoke, except the sound of the waves.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask shi Shaoqin what had happened. After all, this man''s temper sometimes came inexplicably.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally won''t explain what happened, but at that moment, he just opened the door and saw Jian Mo''s figure


    At that moment, he wanted to be alone.


    Even if, just like this, quietly, quietly stay by his side and accompany him for a while.


    The night in Mo palace is already very deep, and even the drug factory has rested.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth. In his voice, he was still tired.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo answered faintly, without much emotion.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, and Jian Mo didn''t urge.


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin slowly asked, "if... Chen had something very unbearable and even subverted your three outlooks, how would you treat him?"


    Jane Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin strangely, and then answered lightly: "it depends on what..."


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, as if he was surprised by Jian Mo''s rational answer.


    Jane Mo was also a little tired. She simply found a place with thick sand and sat down.


    "Subvert the three outlooks. I don''t know what degree is subverting the Three Outlooks in your eyes." Jian Mo said calmly, "but I love this man. No matter what happened, I will find an excuse for him."


    Shi Shaoqin also sat down beside Jian Mo and looked at her with complex emotions


    "I''m an ordinary person, but I''m also a person who has experienced some things of life and death..." Jian Mo''s voice is still very calm. "I can''t say that I can see through many things, but I know very well that it''s not easy to meet someone you love and he just loves you in this life."


    Jian Mo glanced at Shi Shaoqin, "nothing can make me give up ah Chen..."


    "No matter what happened?" Shi Shaoqin asked eagerly.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded.


    In the moonlight, her smile was particularly soft and calm, pure and even without a trace of impurities.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it like this. He looked a little crazy


    "If..." Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed. Even in his voice, there was a strange solemnity, "if he had been violated by a man?!"


    "..." Jian Mo didn''t react for a moment, but instinctively looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin kept his eyes on Jian Mo and didn''t miss her emotions.


    After a while, Jian Mo reacted. What is Shi Shaoqin talking about?!


    "You..." Jane Mo hesitated and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly cold, word by word, and slowly said, "I said... If Chen had been violated by a man, can you not care?"


    There was a "buzzing" sound in Jian Mo''s head. Subconsciously, she looked at Shi Shaoqin with resistance, and even questioned his words from the bottom of her eyes.


    This man has always been unable to see others happy


    Even, like to add their unhappiness to others.


    "I don''t believe it!" said Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t believe it, or resist to believe it?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t give Jian Mo a chance to avoid.


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little heavy, and her heart was even more painful. "It''s impossible... How could such a thing have happened?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sea, "can you fully understand the darkness of this world?"


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are completely distressed, even a little annoyed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo again. Looking at her burning eyes, his heart suddenly moved.


    "How could this happen?" Jane Mo tried to control her sadness, but there was no way. "How could ah Chen have experienced such a past?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "do you love him?"


    Jane Mo sucked her nose and yelled, "shouldn''t she be distressed? What kind of humiliation is that? How did he survive..."


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo blankly, "don''t women feel sick when they hear such things?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were wet. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and couldn''t say the complex emotions in his heart, "you don''t understand... Because you haven''t loved at all!"


    "Yes..." Shi Shaoqin restrained his eyes. "I haven''t loved, so I don''t understand your feelings."


    "Shi Shaoqin..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    Jane Mo trembled gently and looked at her eyelashes. "What you just said is false... It''s just to test me, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 761

    Shi Shaoqin looked at the urgency at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "since it''s heartache, not nausea, you hope this thing is false... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Jane was stunned and forgot the overflow of emotion. She just frowned and said, "I don''t want to sympathize with him..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to sympathize with him," Jane Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at the deep sea under the dark night. "My sympathy is what will make him collapse."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, as if he still didn''t understand Jian Mo''s meaning.


    "If something like that really happens," Jane Mo lowered her eyes, "I can''t help but want to love him... And such love sometimes becomes a kind of wordless sympathy."


    Jian Mo glanced at Shi Shaoqin, lay down slowly, looked at the stars in the ink sky, and his eyes gently fanned


    She was almost sure that Shi Shaoqin had just tested her.


    Although, she doesn''t know what his purpose is


    She doesn''t want to know!


    "I don''t know what ah Chen once did, but it must be unbearable and painful." Jian Mo''s voice obviously calmed down, "he said, he would tell me in person, so I''ll wait..."


    She looked at Xianshi Shaoqin, "but it''s definitely not unbearable in your mouth."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight. Gradually, he was deep at the connection between the ink space and the sea, and couldn''t see the edge.


    "Is that part of the past related to you?" Jane Mo asked, but she was already sure, "don''t try me again... I just didn''t turn around for a moment."


    Jane Mo took back her sight and found the Polaris. "Every life has its own star, a bright star that can guide her direction... I''m ah Chen''s star!"


    It is a warning and a statement of fact.


    Jane Mo is a little confused now. She doesn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin has any idea about ah Chen or what''s going on


    However, she cannot be vague about the issue of swearing in sovereignty.


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t speak, so his eyes were naked and looked at Jian Mo without any cover up


    She said... She is the guiding star of Chen?


    "Polaris is often not someone''s." Shi Shaoqin looked down Jian Mo''s line of sight.


    Jane Mo smiled, "but I''m not the Polaris," she looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked at him, "I''m just the unique star belonging to ah Chen!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo''s eyes were completely stirred together, one examining and one firm.


    Ah Chen is hers, she is ah Chen''s... no one can change this.


    Jane Mo is so firm, just because of love?


    However, how did a contracted wife, she and Chen, come to this point? They both urgently declare their possession and ownership of each other?!


    Jane Mo''s thoughts are simple, and what she wants to express is also very simple


    Under the influence of rotten culture, she didn''t realize... That Shi Shaoqin was in the wrong direction from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Shi Shaoqin seemed to understand something gradually, and gradually, what began to grow wantonly in the bottom of his heart


    That is the greed for something called beauty, and the desire to taste a little sweetness!


    The night is as deep as the sea, but as soft as the moon.


    On the beach, Jian Mo looked at the stars and passed on her miss for Gu Beichen


    Shi Shaoqin just looked at Jian Mo quietly. In the depths of his sight, it seemed as if something was surging... With the madness of urgency and the retreat of forbearance.


    Far away


    Morson stood next to the flower bed of sunflower seeds and looked at the figure on the beach indifferently. Gradually, the darkness under his eyes appeared.


    "It''s possible... Mo palace will be different because of Jane mo." Carney didn''t know when he came out of the castle.


    Mosen looked back at him and remained silent. He just stopped his uncontrollable madness


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen invited Luo Songxian to a private club in San Francisco. He can play golf and drink tea


    Tea, which was airlifted by Xiao Jing overnight, is the best tea in China.


    Whether it''s playing golf or drinking tea, it''s a time-consuming thing... Plus eating a meal, it can''t be done in a few hours.


    And such time is enough for Xiao Nan to do a lot of things.


    In the underground fighting field, Xiao Nan was wearing tight pencil pants, an I-shaped vest and a small coat.


    It''s hot and charming, just like a cold and arrogant wild rose.


    In the noisy environment, there was a lot of noise.


    Everyone''s attention fell on the fighting field and kept shouting about the side they bet or support.


    Xiao Nan glanced around and finally sat down next to a thin man, "how many games are there today?"


    "Three games!" the man answered subconsciously.


    "Who do you think will win?" Xiao Nan asked again.


    The man looked at her, "Red Square..."


    Xiao Nan smiled, "I think it''s blue... After all, the gold Lord likes blue today!"


    The man looked at Xiao Nan again, then smiled and said, "come with me."


    Then he got up and went backstage


    Xiao Nan also followed in the past. The talent went in and flew over


    She instinctively deviated slightly, and her foot almost wiped her chest.


    "Good skill."


    "Such a gift... I don''t like it." Xiao Nan sneered.


    "This is what you want," the man handed Xiao Nan a file bag. "What do I want?"


    Xiao Nan sniffed, "it will arrive in three minutes."


    "Then wait until you get something!" the man immediately wanted to take back the file bag.


    Xiao Nan smiled, "I can''t help you..."


    Suddenly, the sound of "clattering" came from the backstage, which was no different from the fighting field in front.


    Three minutes later, Xiao Nan has got the information


    When the man got up from the ground, he wanted to continue. He just clenched his fist. He heard the little brother say, "brother, the money has arrived."


    The man stopped the momentum and looked at Xiao Nan angrily.


    "The rules of the road, don''t let me know that the news is from you..." Xiao Nan said coldly, "otherwise, I will let you know that I have my life to spend money!"


    Giving a warning look, Xiao Nan took the information and left the underground fighting field.


    The skinny man rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth, hissed coldly at Xiao Nan''s back, and then turned to look at the account


    Two hundred thousand dollars, not a penny!


    The man hissed coldly, then picked up his mobile phone and broadcast the number


    "Lord Luo, Xiao Nan came to get the information himself."


    "Hmm!" Luo Songxian answered and, taking advantage of the situation, threw the golf club to the caddie. "You can do the next thing yourself... Don''t bother me."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Songxian hung up the phone and went to Gu Beichen. "Unexpectedly... Chen Shao''s vision of equestrian is poisonous. This golf is also unique."

 Chapter 762

    "Lord Luo agreed." Gu Beichen said humbly, "it''s almost time. Go and have a cup of tea first, or you can prepare for dinner."


    "OK..." Luo Songxian answered with a smile on his face.


    They entered the lounge. Luo Songxian went to the bathroom first.


    Gu Beichen timely sent a text message out. Soon, Xiao Nan came back.


    Xiao Nan: prepare for action!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed. At the right time, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a cold smile, but for a moment, it converged as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Nan received her mobile phone, then turned on the computer and entered the DOS interface.


    After entering the command, see the scrolling string, the computer enters a specific virtual room.


    "I enter from the front," Xiao Nan issued a command, "Xiao Heng, you and Xiao Yu enter from the rear side, and Xiaoqiang will remotely control and monitor..."


    "Will the cockroach''s ability to deal with Luo Songxian''s defense system be too nervous?" Xiao Heng asked with some worry.


    Xiao Yu really looked indifferent, "just disturbing the monitoring line, this should be no problem."


    "Now the most important thing is," Xiao Nan''s face is cold, "Luo Songxian can''t know that you two have come to San Francisco."


    "I understand." Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered.


    Xiao Nan sighed, "the dark game in the Ming game is a dangerous chess. I don''t know if I can avoid Luo Songxian."


    "Brother Xiao said, just listen to Chen Shao''s arrangement..." Xiao Heng smiled, "sister, what are you worried about?" he paused and joked, "I''m so worried about Chen Shao. I don''t know. I thought you like Chen Shao."


    "..." Xiao Nan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "talk disorderly. Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Xiao Heng stopped talking immediately. Among the five siblings of the Xiao family, there is no one who is not afraid of the eldest Xiao Nan


    Although it''s a woman, it''s a poisonous scorpion.


    Stung you, can make you remember deeply, want to die.


    "Don''t be poor," Xiao Nan said coldly, "remember, today is just a test, you can''t explore anything..."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered.


    "Take action in half an hour..." Xiao Nan cut off the signal and then called Xiao Qiang. "We''ll take action in half an hour. Have you finished the monitoring and replacement video over there?"


    "OK."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Nan answered and wanted to hang up.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something, "by the way, what''s the situation over Erjing?"


    "I''m in a mess..." Xiao Qiang sighed, "he doesn''t want to disturb Chen Shao''s side, but the turmoil in the emperor''s stock market is not as simple as someone wants to control."


    Before the acquisition of JK, there was a shareholder who had never appeared secretly


    Even if he now controls JK and has been incorporated into the emperor''s flag, this man still doesn''t appear.


    Even, on the face of it, some people have begun to merge imperial retail shares, which makes people have to doubt something.


    But Chen seldom has the absolute control of the emperor. Even if the mysterious man collects all the scattered shares of the emperor, he can''t shake his power in the emperor.


    Then, the only way is to start from the gray area.


    Xiao Nan heaved a sigh and didn''t continue to ask anything. After saying something, she hung up the phone.


    While walking out, she sent a message to Xiao Jing: you are the most solid rear force of chenshao. Don''t fall off the chain.


    Xiao Jing smiled astringently: when the emperor goes bankrupt, it seems that I will have dinner with you again.


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing: she was still in the mood to joke. It seems that things are not as bad as expected.


    Xiao Jing: each performs his own duties. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the follow-up counterattack will make Chen less on fire.


    Xiao Nan: I see!


    Xiao Jing didn''t reply any more. He just looked at some data circuit diagrams on the video recorder.


    At this moment, before dawn in Los Angeles, the snow began to fall again, and the ground was covered with a thick layer.


    Xiao Jing looked back and knocked on the computer. Then someone called


    "Brother Jing, do you want to see the person in charge of EMP securities?"


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered, "can you arrange it?"


    "It''s difficult..." the other party hesitated, but there was a trace of cunning in his voice. "The big boss behind the scenes is estimated not to see."


    Xiao Jing immediately turned his eyes. "There is no secret talk in the eyes of Ming people... Why? Do you have to let me carry out brother Xiao?"


    "Hey, hey..." the other party immediately smiled, "if you can really carry out brother Xiao, I won''t be embarrassed."


    Xiao Jing suddenly wilted


    Indeed, he can''t carry out brother Xiao... Even if he knows clearly, as long as he carries it out, the person in charge of EMP will meet him.


    The other party was not in a hurry and waited for Xiao Jing to think.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak, so he was worried, "brother Jing, now the emperor''s stock market is so turbulent, it seems that there are behind traders. We all know that in such a situation, it''s useless to fight back properly..."


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak.


    "Now the only way is to compete between the trader and the trader..." the other party said with a smile. "EMP likes doing this best. It''s absolutely clean."


    "How do I feel that the boss behind EMP is deliberately watching a good play and dug a hole for us?" Xiao Jing has a headache.


    "Don''t... we didn''t dig this pit," the other party said with a smile. "It''s just that it''s a good time to wait for the emperor to jump and let the owl brother pull it."


    "Dragon family has really done nothing to force the owl brother to make complaints about the dragon family." Xiao Jing finally Tucao a sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    Now it has not been forced to use traders to control.


    If it comes to that day... He will naturally leave the problem to brother Xiao to solve.


    Anyway, brother Xiao can''t watch the emperor being directly maliciously hollowed out and bankrupt


    Xiao Jing tilted his mouth, looked at the time, and planned to take a bath to send Jian Jie to school.


    "The turbulence of the emperor for several consecutive days has caused the uneasiness of investors..." in the morning news of the radio station, the capable voice of the anchor came, "on the snowy morning, the door of major stock exchanges has been crowded with investors waiting for the opening of the market..."


    Xiao Jing listened calmly and remained unmoved.


    "The media has been crazy," Jane Jie blinked. "He said that you are ready to transfer funds and empty the emperor while daddy is away."


    "Chen Shao has deducted so many year-end bonuses from me. He always has to find a way to earn them back." Xiao Jing replied with an indifferent face.


    At the right time, the radio anchor just said the anecdotal rumors, that is, the problems mentioned by Jian Jie


    "People without IQ are really ignorant!" Jane Jie sighed as she looked at the place where the radio voice came from.


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Jian Jie. He felt that when the kid grew up, he must be the master of the black devil than Chen Shao.

 Chapter 763

    Because of the unrest of the emperor, the people in Los Angeles are at a loss


    Coupled with the media that did not suppress, the news spread falsely and falsely is becoming more and more serious.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the report and frowned slightly.


    "When is it?" Gu CI threw the newspaper aside and took the porridge bowl. "Beichen didn''t care about the emperor and let a special assistant stir up the wind and cloud here... He was in the mood to go out with Jian Mo and spread an affair with Lu man."


    She said quickly, suddenly reacted to something and looked at Chu Zixiao opposite


    "It''s not appropriate for Beichen to take foam on such an occasion..." Chu Zixiao looked indifferent and glanced at the newspaper. There was a group photo of Gu Beichen and Lu man on it. "The media love to catch rumors."


    "Really?" Gu CI sniffed coldly, "all the reports have come out. Lu man stayed in Beichen hotel all night before leaving..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "Mom, you mean... Mo Mo is unhappy with Beichen, so I should catch her back?"


    Gu Ci was stunned immediately. When he just mentioned Jian Mo, he reminded himself not to tangle with this problem


    Why can''t you stop talking.


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Gu CI said angrily, "she and your little uncle have children. You also said you would let go. How can you..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "I won''t intervene between Mo Mo and Beichen..." he paused. He hung his eyes and drank milk indifferently. "Whether she is lucky or not in the future, as she said, that''s the way she chose."


    Hearing Chu Zixiao say this, Gu CI felt relieved


    "I''m ready," Chu Zixiao got up. "There''s a case to deal with this week. I won''t come back."


    "What about the weekend?" Gu CI hurriedly asked, "you made an appointment to have dinner with Uncle Lu."


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned, "Mom, I''ll deal with my feelings myself..." he coldly refused, "don''t arrange those blind dates in disguise on me."


    After that, Chu Zixiao left Lishan villa and drove to the law firm


    On the radio, there is still news about the emperor.


    Chu Zixiao dialed Xiao Jing''s phone after wearing Bluetooth.


    "Chu Shao?" there was a hint of ponder in Xiao Jing''s voice.


    "Is something wrong with Beichen and Momo?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    As a lawyer, keen observation is necessary.


    Xiao Jing and Jian Jie waved and watched him enter the teaching building with the teacher. Then they turned and went to the parking lot, "things happen at any time. Just solve them..."


    "What about the emperor?" Chu Zixiao asked directly.


    Xiao Jing smiled and asked, "does Chu Shao want to ask rumors or what?"


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned, "I think you know what I want to ask."


    Xiao Jing opened the door and got on the bus. After turning the phone to the car, he started the car and said, "I can''t tell you anything..."


    "Was the emperor''s crisis inspired by Beichen?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Xiao Jing has a headache. He is always tired when talking to smart people. "You believe that Chen is less."


    Chu Zixiao sighed and was silent. Then he said, "I believe you, too."


    "Thanks!"


    "I can help you with something..." Chu Zixiao said.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes flashed a ruffian spirit, "if Chu Shao can find out the truth of that year, I think this is the greatest help to Chen Shao."


    Chu Zixiao was silent again, and finally said, "I know."


    Words fall, each other did not say anything, but they all hung up the phone with a tacit understanding.


    The weather in Los Angeles is changing, but San Francisco looks peaceful.


    "Chen Shao''s proposal in the evening, I will consider it." Luo Songxian said with a satisfied face.


    Gu Beichen thin lips micro hook, "is there any chance to cooperate with Lord Luo in the future? This is the beginning. If Lord Luo can consider it, he has given enough face."


    Luo Songxian ''ha ha'' smiled, nodded, and got on the bus without saying anything.


    Gu Beichen watched Luo Songxian''s car leave. The expression on his face gradually converged and became indifferent.


    "Gu Beichen''s people started?" Luo Songxian asked, looking at Gu Beichen''s more and more distant figure from the reversing mirror.


    "Let''s do it." Wang Qicheng smiled with deep meaning. "Some people are smart, but they are mistaken by smart... Xiao Nan thinks what he took is real data."


    Luo Songxian''s sharp eyes were deep. "One night, Gu Beichen''s words were watertight, and his expression was even more self-contained... If such a person was put more than ten years ago, I must accept it."


    After a pause, he sighed, "what a pity..."


    Wang Qicheng looks at Luo Songxian. He doesn''t know if his "pity" is that it''s a pity that he didn''t know this person at that time, or is it a pity to destroy this person now?!


    "Lu man doesn''t have to worry too much," Luo Songxian said suddenly. "I''m afraid Gu Beichen already knows she''s mine."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen returns to the hotel, and Xiao Nan has returned.


    "The old fox really played tricks..." Xiao Nan handed the information in her hand to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked over and said, "then I will wrong you."


    "Without some blood, how can the old fox think we believe?" Xiao Nan said coldly.


    Gu Beichen threw the information on the table, turned around, took the wine and poured two cups, "have Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu found out?"


    "Well." Xiao Nan replied, "the last blow will not give Luo Songxian a chance."


    This time everyone is playing with the plan, but who can play better than who... We should not only guess each other''s plan, but also guess our own plan with each other.


    In this case, they are often influenced by their own subjective consciousness


    Then there will be mistakes.


    No matter which step you take, you can''t make a difference.


    Gu Beichen suddenly took a deep look and handed Xiao Nan the wine cup with a trace of slowness


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Nan said softly while taking the cup. "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Beichen sat down on the sofa, "Luo Songxian has stood up for so many years. Although Shi Shaoqin can''t pull him down, he can still make him uncomfortable..."


    "Shi Shaoqin may be unable to calm down because of past events?" Xiao Nan asked with a frown.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. On his cold face, he was completely indifferent under calm, "no..."


    He knew Shi Shaoqin, so it was impossible for Luo Songxian to grow so strong now.


    "I''m afraid Luo Songxian is looking for an opportunity," Gu Beichen said slowly with his thin lips. "Find an opportunity to completely disrupt me."


    "Chen Shao means..."


    Gu Beichen shook his head. He couldn''t understand what it was for the moment.


    Emperor or Mo''er?!


    It won''t be Mo''er


    Mo palace is Shi Shaoqin''s place. He handles Shi Shaoqin''s affairs and asks him to take Mo''er back to Mo palace... In fact, to some extent, it is to protect Mo''er''s safety.

 Chapter 764

    "Well..."


    Jane Mo whispered and slowly opened her eyes.


    The soft morning light spilled in through the gap of the curtain, showing warmth.


    My mind was a little empty, and Jane Mo didn''t get up immediately.


    The last memory stayed on the beach. She lay on the sand, looked at the Polaris and thought of ah Chen


    Later


    Then she seemed to fall asleep?!


    Suddenly wake up, the head is also instantly clear.


    Jane Mo looked around to make sure she was really in bed


    Shi Shaoqin brought her back?!


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and despised herself for falling asleep when she was with Shi Shaoqin.


    Get up and get out of bed


    While brushing her teeth, Jane Mo looked at herself in the mirror. Gradually, the things of last night appeared in her mind.


    She has never seen Shi Shaoqin so out of control that he would smash things?


    When he asked her to walk with him, although he didn''t see his expression, there was helplessness in his voice!


    Will such people be helpless and out of control?


    Jane Mo brushed her teeth slowly, but in a flash, she couldn''t stand shaking her head.


    She and ah Chen can''t worry about anything. She still has time to worry about Shi Shaoqin


    After Jane Mo washed, she went to see Shi Juxi first, but she didn''t wake up.


    "The doctor said it was never that bad," Xiao Siyue said with a smile. "I should be able to wake up in these days."


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it, "really?"


    Xiao Siyue nodded, "I''ll take care of it here. Miss Jane, let''s have breakfast first..." he said, and looked at Jane Mo''s big stomach.


    Jane Mo nodded. Jue Chi didn''t wake up now. It really didn''t make much sense for her to stay here.


    Xu was in a good mood. Jane Mo went to the restaurant all the way, and the whole person''s steps were full of joy.


    "You cook lunch today!" Shi Shaoqin smiled at Jian Mo''s mouth and opened his mouth lightly.


    Jane Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, "don''t do it!"


    Two sentences of dialogue, in an instant, a strange smell condensed in the restaurant.


    J was breathless, even swallowed by the tense atmosphere.


    "If you don''t do it, lift all the sunflowers you planted..." Shi Shaoqin was silent and found something threatening Jian mo.


    Jane Mo glanced at him and pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a smile of skin and meat, "then go..."


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned immediately, as if he didn''t care about Jian Mo Hui and was a little angry.


    Jane Mo sighed, "I said, it''s really bad for you to repeat like this." she drank a mouthful of milk, "sometimes the problem needs to be found from the root or herself..."


    Jane Mo''s words mean something.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, not expecting anger, but still thinking.


    J looked at Shi Shaoqin strangely and Jian Mo curiously. He didn''t know what happened one night later?


    "Try..." Shi Shaoqin held for a long time, coldly put down a sentence, put down the spoon in his hand, and the man got up.


    Three words make many people in the restaurant confused.


    However, Jane Mo''s mouth gently overflowed with a smile.


    She turned her head, looked at Shi Shaoqin walking outside the restaurant, smiled and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked back at Jian Mo, with doubts under examination.


    "In order to reduce unnecessary injuries and misunderstandings," Jian Mo shrugged, "I think it would be more appropriate to communicate in advance."


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight of Jian Mo gradually became deep. It was like a newborn child, full of curious research on the world.


    "Except dumplings..."


    Shi Shaoqin said in a tolerant voice, stared deeply at Jian Mo, turned and left.


    Jian Mo was surprised why Shi Shaoqin reacted so much to the dumplings. When she looked back, she couldn''t help frowning


    When people have a strong resistance to someone or something, they often have a past that can not be ignored in their memory.


    And this once, was it good for Shi Shaoqin not to be profaned, or bad not to be touched?


    "Hello..." J leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Qin Shao? Why... He feels very easy to get along with today?"


    Jane Mo looked at J and looked innocent. "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "..." J twitched at the corner of his mouth, left his mouth and got up. While poking at the food in front of him, he said coldly, "I think Qin Shao is so strange these days..."


    Jane Mo thought deeply


    Shi Shaoqin is very strange recently. It seems that he can provoke his anger at any time, but he is not as frightened as he thought.


    "Hey, how dare you cook for Qin Shao?" after J murmured for a while, he didn''t bother to think, "aren''t you afraid of Qin Shao getting angry again?"


    "So I just asked the gentleman what he ate." Jian Mo handed a fruit grain to his mouth. "He said that in addition to dumplings... If he gets angry again when I make something, I''ll buckle it directly on his face!"


    J didn''t answer or even answer.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange


    Jian Mo''s hand, which had been probing to get the kiwi fruit, was also stiff. He subconsciously looked at J and saw his eyes pass through her, as if he were looking behind her


    Jane Mo frowned, then turned and looked


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when he came back, he stood at the door of the restaurant.


    Jane Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Although subconsciously, she felt that Shi Shaoqin seemed a little different after last night


    However, the past experience and the resistance to this person in the body exist.


    Involuntarily swallowed, Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "that..."


    Shi Shaoqin came forward indifferently, and a low pressure rushed towards him


    Just when Jane Mo felt that her breath was unstable, something threw in front of her, and she subconsciously caught it.


    Before paying attention to what was caught, Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but left the restaurant with a cold face.


    Jane Mo was suddenly a little confused... She didn''t react when she watched Shi Shaoqin leave.


    Even, I didn''t notice that Morson stood at the door and looked at her... Full of strangeness.


    "What?" J asked curiously, ignoring Shi Shaoqin''s attitude.


    Jane Mo looked down and saw that it was a card.


    Inexplicably, my heart burst into fireworks.


    Jian Mo quickly opened the card... What came into view was Gu Beichen''s vigorous and powerful font.


    "There is a wooden house by the sea. I have an occasional vacation. Watching the children playing by the sea, I suddenly found that... It is also a pleasure in life!"


    Jian Mo smiled as if he saw Gu Beichen holding her and standing by the sea


    In an instant, there was such a scene in front of me.


    In the wooden house designed by himself, he accompanied the milk bag and Xiao Yan to play on the beach


    The sea breeze, blowing her long hair, she rippled on the swing


    beautiful!

 Chapter 765

    "It was Gu Beichen who wrote you the card..." J didn''t know when he had touched Jian Mo''s back. "It''s too strange... Qin Shao sent it to you."


    Jane Mo closed her mouth with a happy smile, "is it strange?"


    "Why is it not strange?" J frowned and suddenly remembered the scene just now. "Moreover, you are disrespectful to Qin Shao. He is obviously angry, but it seems that he doesn''t want to be angry with you..."


    Jian Mo looked at J, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just, it disappeared in an instant


    If a person wants to change, he must first endure the boundless power in his body.


    Although, she still doesn''t understand... What happened.


    However, the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional.


    At the entrance of the restaurant to the kitchen, a figure took a deep look at Jane Mo, then turned and walked in... As if nothing had happened.


    After eating breakfast, Jane Mo took the card given to her by Gu Beichen and went out for a walk


    It felt like he was right beside her... With her and Xiao Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    San Francisco at three o''clock in the morning, this time period, people''s consciousness is the weakest.


    "Elder sister, have you really decided?" Xiao Heng looked dignified.


    Xiao Nan was relaxed and indifferent.


    Xiao Yu''s cold, expressionless face was filled with a touch of cold, "this is not a joke..." he paused and said coldly, "the three of us can''t really get that thing together?"


    "It''s also destroyed..." Xiao Nan said calmly. "Do you think Luo Songxian will give us the opportunity to use those materials?"


    If you want to completely disintegrate Luo Songxian, you must disintegrate her power first


    Only a person without the support of power can he become a turtle in a jar with his hands and feet tied.


    "Will this price be a little big?" Xiao Heng looked at Xiao Nan with a touch of examination.


    Xiao Nan looked at Xiao Heng with ease from beginning to end and said slowly, "do you think... Chen Shao will look at me to that step?"


    Xiao Heng frowned slightly. For them... They were trained to die when they were young!


    It can be said that many times, they have to hold the attitude of dying in the end


    However, with the five people training together since childhood, they have experienced so much that they have already had deep feelings.


    You can''t watch each other die!


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Nan smiled, but there was some helplessness, "it''s not the same world as us."


    His plan was calculated over and over again.


    If you are cruel enough, in fact, the matter may be solved soon... Where do you need to spare such a detour?!


    Now, if you delay the completion of things, you may have to pay an emperor.


    But even so, he didn''t want to watch them die


    He sighed secretly. Xiao Nan looked at Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu. "You are ready to take action... After I am caught, I must find a chance to do it for up to three days, otherwise something may happen."


    "HMM." Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered. In this way, they watched Xiao Nan leave.


    The night near the early morning is always full of ghosts under laziness.


    While people were sleeping, Xiao Nan sneaked into the fighting field alone and got the so-called lifeblood of Luo Songxian


    The air was so tense that even breathing seemed to stop.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the hotel window. There was no light, only the starlight outside reflected on his face.


    He copied his pocket with one hand, holding a cigarette in the middle of his other finger, but he didn''t light it... He just hung it on one side at will.


    Eagle eyes have been deeply dyed with ink space, so people can''t see his mood at the moment.


    However, the treachery that permeates the whole body gradually freezes and condenses the air!


    Time, a little push, a predicted result, but Gu Beichen has been waiting here


    As if waiting for a miracle to happen.


    But when the fish belly was white in the East and a dawn penetrated the clouds, Gu Beichen slightly closed his eyes


    Turning around, he put the unlit cigarette into the ashtray. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, when Gu Beichen stepped out of the hotel, the man had retreated. The only thing left on him all night was the indifference.


    When Gu Beichen stepped into the hotel restaurant, he took it out, looked at it and answered the call


    "Chen Shao, are you up?" Luo Songxian laughed on the phone.


    "I''m getting ready for breakfast."


    "I didn''t eat either. Why don''t we...?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "good!"


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up..." Luo Songxian said.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deeper, "OK..."


    Luo Songxian hung up the phone and put away his smile. "Send a car to pick up Gu Beichen."


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng answered, motioned someone to pick it up, and then asked, "how dare he come?"


    "This man, I really can''t understand..." Luo Songxian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth spilled a touch of ruthlessness. "Throw the woman down to the end... I want to see whether Gu Beichen will save or not."


    "But..." Wang Qicheng wondered, "even if he was saved, it''s understandable. After all, it''s the man of the Dragon owl, and his relationship with the Dragon Owl..."


    "Hum." Luo Songxian sneered, "it depends on whether he is eager or not..."


    Wang Qicheng instantly understood Luo Songxian''s meaning.


    In those fields below, a man will go crazy... Not to mention a woman or a beauty!


    "I''ll do it now!" Wang Qicheng said and wanted to turn around.


    Luo Songxian suddenly frowned, "wait..."


    Wang Qicheng stopped, looked at Luo Songxian suspiciously and waited.


    Luo Songxian thought for a while and then slowly said, "don''t worry..." a greedy smile spilled over his mouth, "Gu Beichen, I like him very much..."


    His smile deepened a little. "Think of some way. It''s still fun to keep this person with me."


    "That..." Wang Qicheng hesitated.


    "The woman threw it to the end first. She always had to do it." Luo Songxian said calmly, "let those people not touch it first... Always give Gu Beichen a favor."


    "OK!" Wang Qicheng answered and went to deal with Xiao Nan.


    This time, Gu Beichen wanted to get master Luo''s handle, but he didn''t get it... Instead, he lost a Xiao Nan. After all, he ate a sting.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sat in the car sent by Luo Songxian, and the eagle''s eyes fell out of the car indifferently


    On the cold and carved face, there was no expression. It was always external. However, my thoughts floated to last night.


    "Chen Shao, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me..." Xiao Nan thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    Gu Beichen just glanced at her lightly, "I won''t push a person to hell while pulling a person ashore..."


    "But..." Xiao Nan bit her teeth, "Luo Songxian will have a possessive desire for you!"

 Chapter 766

    Xiao Nan''s words inadvertently flashed through Gu Beichen''s mind


    Yes, both he and Xiao Nan know that his means will make Luo Songxian have some thoughts about him.


    But so what?


    He is not Shi Shaoqin, nor is he Shi Shaoqin who could not resist at the beginning!


    In this world, no one can be as strong as ever


    Only those who know their position can go further.


    Mo''er is right. If a person can''t put his position clearly, that''s the beginning of degeneration.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently. The car has stopped at a Chinese restaurant.


    Gu Beichen calmly enters the restaurant, and the antique flavor comes face to face with the rhyme and elegance of Guzheng... In foreign countries, it can always give people the illusion of being at home.


    After Mo Tong looked around slightly, Gu Beichen and Luo Songxian nodded slightly, and the man walked over.


    "Are there few taboos in Chen?" Luo Songxian asked.


    "My wife likes making dumplings very much," Gu Beichen said faintly. "She has a special preference for dumplings."


    "Oh?" Luo Songxian took a deep look at Gu Beichen and saw that he looked calm. When he said that "his wife likes making dumplings very much", it was obvious... There was a touch of tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I chose the right restaurant..." Luo Songxian said with a smile. "Their three delicacies dumplings are unique."


    "Oh?"


    This time, I changed Gu Beichen Qingyi.


    Luo Songxian''s eyes were deep, but he was covered with a smile. He looked at Gu Beichen and recommended several morning tea snacks... Each exquisite.


    But I didn''t see Gu Beichen''s tenderness when he mentioned dumplings


    It seems that Jian Mo made dumplings for Shi Shaoqin. It''s really a kind of inertia, but it''s a pity... I didn''t know in advance and didn''t make better use of it.


    "San Francisco is not peaceful recently," Luo Songxian said slowly. "Chen Shao, if you have a big investment, you should be careful."


    "How to say?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Luo Songxian sighed, "I prepared a relatively large investment before. I have all the information. Who knows... My opponent sent someone to steal it last night."


    Luo Songxian said slowly and looked at Gu Beichen closely. He didn''t want to let go of his expression


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, Gu Beichen had no expression, just faint.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to bargain with Lord Luo." Gu Beichen opened his mouth.


    Luo Songxian smiled. "If the opponent can be so easy after so many years of foundation, wouldn''t he be fooled in vain..." he said, with a sharp light in his eyes, "it''s a woman. I caught her..."


    Gu Beichen said with a shallow hook, "then what?"


    "Every industry has its own rules," Luo Songxian said in a sinister voice. "Women... It''s always easier to deal with them."


    The ambiguous words are deeply abnormal. Gu Beichen is not stupid and naturally understands Luo Songxian''s hidden meaning.


    What''s more... Such a result has been expected since the beginning of his plan.


    "This time, I didn''t bring anyone. It seems..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "I have to rely on Lord Luo more."


    Luo Songxian ''ha ha'' smiled, "I like to talk to smart people... Chen Shao is the one who wants to cooperate. Your business, naturally, is mine."


    A breakfast seems calm, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    Both Luo Songxian and Gu Beichen have their own thoughts


    In such a mind, the other party guessed and guessed wrong, but he completely relied on his ability.


    However, people who are used to control often forget some of the most basic things... Under inertia, they always think they are the one who has changed everything.


    When Gu Beichen returned to the hotel, there was a rush to work on the way to San Francisco.


    He turned on the computer and went straight to a special page... Leaving a message.


    "The start time is tomorrow!"


    After sending it out, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared deeply at the computer screen... Thin lips, gradually overflowing with a cold smile.


    Thoughts, slightly away.


    When I was in Melbourne


    While Mr. Xiao gave him the information of luminous diamond, he also gave him another information.


    A... information about the structure of Luo Songxian manor.


    He can directly ask Xiao Nan to get what they want, but it has not been exposed. It must have been destroyed.


    Such a game, in the game... Just let Luo Songxian completely relax his vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo quickly prepared the ingredients for lunch, "J, that can''t move!"


    "I''ll have one first..." J didn''t care. He twisted a piece of mixed cucumber into his mouth with his hand and muttered, "take a bite of everything first. In case you buckle it on Qin Shao''s face, I can''t eat it again."


    Jane Mo laughed with a puff.


    J is dissatisfied and continues to eat the mixed cold dishes first


    Jian Mo took the things to be fried aside for frying. Looking at the Chinese chef who helped cut vegetables across the street, he sighed and said, "you actually reminded me. Unfortunately, I didn''t care."


    "What did Miss Jane say?" the cook looked blankly.


    "Dumplings..." Jian Mo pulled the corners of his mouth, a little astringent. "However, I really don''t understand why Shi Shaoqin is so disgusted with dumplings?"


    The cook hung his eyes, "I don''t know, just know that Qin Shao has high requirements for food."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo looked at the cook and said softly. When he saw it, he smiled and turned off the topic.


    Jian Mo didn''t do anything special for lunch. Although Shi Shaoqin said that she could do anything except dumplings, she didn''t want to take any wire route.


    Four cold dishes, four hot dishes, one soup... The most common home cooked meal.


    "There is a home-made restaurant in Los Angeles. It''s well done..." Jane Mo suddenly remembered another meal. "I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance."


    Speaking too quickly, when Shi Shaoqin saw it, Jian Mo grinned secretly.


    People really can''t be too comfortable and easy to forget danger.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    "I''ll go too!" J said hurriedly.


    Jian Mo shrugged and said no problem. "Come back to Los Angeles. Ah Chen and I ask you... To ensure all kinds of delicious food."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s emphasis on Gu Beichen... But there was no sound.


    A meal, eat especially fusion.


    At least, Jane Mo didn''t feel the pressure in the past... Even happy.


    Jane Mo didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin had figured out after last night, but she didn''t dare to think deeply


    Afraid, he asked her last night. In fact, he just wanted to be affirmed by others in disguise.


    No one likes to be pitied... Especially the powerful.


    Time is waiting, a little bit past... The distance from sunrise to stars is just a day.


    The night in Mo palace is especially comfortable with the gentle touch of the sea breeze.


    However, there is always a faint gloom in such a night


    "You mean Jane Mo suspects you?"


    "He asked about the dumplings. It looked casual, but I felt a little uneasy." someone whispered in the dark. "In addition, I think qinshao is getting more and more wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Several times, he even controlled his temper... If this goes on, I''m afraid there will be an accident if he wants to cause a greater contradiction between him and Gu Beichen."


    The man listened and stopped moving vegetables. "He wants to jump out... It depends on whether Lord Luo agrees." after a pause, his eyes showed a fierce light, "isn''t it time for 15?"

 Chapter 767

    Time, in two cases, will be very painful


    One is waiting, the other is expectation!


    Often, in both cases, when the result is good, the suffering index soars.


    Gu Beichen is sitting in the hotel cafe drinking coffee indifferently. Under the constant temperature, the European and American classic music played by saxophone is floating, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    On the computer screen, there is a video of Jane Jesse coming to rehearse for the concert. The little guy and Su Junli play together. He has his shadow both in momentum and technique.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and obviously dissatisfied.


    It''s definitely not a pleasant thing to have the shadow of other men on your son


    In addition, this man was born and even grew up with his son


    Or the one who takes care of her own woman, which is even more unbearable.


    Gu Beichen sighed. After the video, he took off his headphones and closed his notebook.


    Timely, the mobile phone vibrated. Gu Beichen calmly took it out and opened it


    Jay: Daddy, did you watch the video? Can I play well?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile, showing his father''s doting: under such a revenge psychology, do you think my focus will be on whether you play well?


    Xiaojie replied with a smile: have you been recognized by daddy?!


    At the end, a cute expression was added


    Jane Jie has many characteristics. For example, when she is good, she always likes to add expression when sending text messages.


    Gu Beichen smiled more deeply: don''t test me. There is no woman in the world who can replace your mommy''s position around me and in my heart.


    Xiao Jie: I know. It''s just that mommy''s IQ is worrying. I have to worry about her.


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry: she just has me to worry about. Personally, she doesn''t need other men to worry about her... Well, not even small men.


    As soon as Jian Jie saw it, he turned his mouth and simply called: "Daddy..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "How long will you be back?" Jian Jie''s voice was waxy. "I miss you... More Mommy."


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window and leaned slowly on the sofa, "soon..."


    "Really?" Jane Jie''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Well, really." Gu Beichen smiled and said, "after going back this time, I''ll take you home, huh?"


    Jane Jie didn''t speak, but the black pupil gradually turned into a circle of ripples


    "OK!" after a long time, Jane Jay smiled and answered.


    Didn''t ask anything, didn''t even say anything


    "Xiaojie, thank you!" Gu Beichen suddenly said with a heavy voice, "I''m also very sorry."


    Jane Jie smiled, "if daddy can solve it, don''t say sorry... As for ''thank you'', if you can make your guilt less, I accept it!"


    Gu Beichen hung his eyes and finally laughed.


    Any difficulty is not difficult, because... It''s really nothing with the support of family and the company of lovers.


    For a whole day, Gu Beichen was in the hotel, basically either in the guest room or in the restaurant or coffee shop.


    Occasionally I deal with the company''s affairs, but the CEO of the branch came to ask for instructions.


    The outside world has speculated about Gu Beichen''s behavior in San Francisco, and even it is absolutely strange.


    Los Angeles news is even more unscrupulous, like snowflakes falling from time to time... One after another.


    Xiao Jing stood in Gu Beichen''s office with his hands copied, looking at the video recorder. There are three minutes to open


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!" Xiao Jing''s sight didn''t leave the video device, but answered the voice indifferently.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. It was the Minister of finance of the emperor.


    "Xiao tezhu," the Minister of Finance said in a calm voice, "the open funds of Yadong bank have been in place, and the dark funds say that the vacancy will be filled at any time."


    "HMM." Xiao Jing answered indifferently.


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s breath, the Minister of Finance felt for a moment that the person in front of him was not Xiao Jing, but Gu Beichen.


    "However, if the collapse is too severe, I''m afraid the hole can''t be blocked..."


    Xiao Jing tilted his head, glanced at the Minister of finance, and then took back his sight indifferently, "block it first... Just make it through today."


    Although the minister doesn''t understand why, he doesn''t understand why Yadong bank filled a hole for the emperor like this


    However, as an employee of the emperor, he naturally would not want anything to happen to the emperor.


    The knock on the door came again. Without Xiao Jing talking, Susan had come in.


    "There''s a call from the government," Susan said brightly. "It''ll start the financial reserve fund."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered indifferently.


    Emperor, as a big brand enterprise in Los Angeles, has affected too many economies. Once it collapses, it is not just the emperor''s business... How many people will go bankrupt and lose their jobs?


    Even... Will put the whole Los Angeles economy into a dilemma.


    It''s not Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing''s style of doing things without pressure on the government at this time.


    Time, in the countdown


    The whole city of Los Angeles, even those who care about the emperor, are watching the opening.


    But the people who should be most concerned are far away in San Francisco, leisurely painting QR codes


    The outside world has gone crazy with the opening of the Emperor... The ups and downs on the surface are full of treacherous turbulence.


    Luo Songxian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sight fell on the prosperity outside. "Gu Beichen hasn''t moved yet?"


    "No!" Wang Qicheng replied respectfully, "whether it''s the emperor or Xiao Nan."


    "Yin Ping played too much this time..." Luo Songxian sighed.


    Wang Qicheng drooped his eyes and said, "he was cultivated by Lord Luo himself. He naturally has Lord Luo''s style."


    "Yes..." Luo Songxian smiled. "I liked him and Shi Shaoqin. Unfortunately... He didn''t have the patience of Shi Shaoqin."


    Wang Qicheng did not speak, but waited quietly.


    "There''s something wrong with the emperor''s funds this time..." Luo Songxian said slowly. "Even with the support of the reserve fund of the Los Angeles government and Yadong bank, it can''t be so much."


    "Lord Luo means..." Wang Qicheng raised his eyes and asked.


    "Gu Beichen, I''ve always underestimated him." Luo Songxian sighed, "I suddenly thought... If such an introverted person combines with Shi Shaoqin''s double swords, wouldn''t they play around in the world?"


    As soon as Wang Qicheng heard this, his face suddenly became frightened, "how is it possible?"


    "There is no absolute thing in this world..." Luo Songxian turned his eyes. "I won''t allow such an accident to happen."


    Wang Qicheng has frowned, as if he didn''t dare to have such a guess


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin cooperate?!


    Some Arabian Nights


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the door of the media room and looked at the focused J and Jian Mo playing games inside. He looked a little deeper


    "Hahaha, I won!" J shouted excitedly at the last blow. "Jane Mo, I said I could make you unable to fight back."


    "It''s just you." Jane Mo left her mouth and couldn''t help muttering, "I hate playing with geniuses, hum!"


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth raised an arc uncontrollably, but it soon converged.


    "Another round..." J said excitedly.


    "No..." Jane Mo said and was about to get up.


    J was disappointed. "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. You''re not afraid of losing."


    Jane Mo didn''t bother to talk to him. "I''m going for a walk."


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    A faint voice came slowly


    Jane Mo looked back and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin. She smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 768

    "Go and see Juxi first?" said Jane mo after she left the media room.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered, without much waves.


    Jane Mo glanced at him, and his smile deepened a lot. "In fact, how good are you?"


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "It''s easier for people. They don''t subconsciously want to have a distance from you..." Jian Mo said easily. "Shi Shaoqin, sometimes it''s better to be a friend than an enemy, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly stopped, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the figure of Jian Mo walking forward.


    Jane Mo walked for a while and felt that there was no one around her.


    Frowning, he looked back and saw Shi Shaoqin still standing there, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right..." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly. He took a few steps with his long legs and followed Jane mo.


    After that night, Jian Mo really felt that Shi Shaoqin had changed


    It''s not that there is no temper, nor is there no Yin and ruthlessness.


    However, he tried to suppress his temper, and even... Wanted to try to get along.


    At least for her


    "Qin Shao, Miss Jane." Xiao Siyue said with a smile when he saw them coming. "I''ve just woken up, but I''m too weak to sleep again... Dr. Smith said, it''s all right. I''m going to inform you."


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, he immediately looked at Shi Shaoqin with a bright smile. He saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth


    Very small, but not his usual smile of alienation and trickery, but from his heart.


    "Do you think..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "The world is still very promising sometimes?"


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly restrained his smile and frowned at Jian mo


    "Why do you say that?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jane Mo picked up Shi Shaoqin''s hand and put it in the position of his own heart. "Why?" she lightly eh, then smiled and said, "ask your own heart!"


    Then she looked at Shi Shaoqin with deep meaning, and then dragged her waist out


    Shi Shaoqin was frozen in place, but Xiao Siyue stared at it, as if he couldn''t react to the scene just now.


    Mosen didn''t know when to stand at the door. Jian Mo and he nodded slightly and went out first, thinking he was going to talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    However, when she crossed Morson''s side, inexplicably, Jane Mo was nervous.


    That feeling... Made her feel murderous.


    He glanced at Mosen curiously. He was still cold


    Jane Mo secretly curled her lips and felt ridiculous about what she had just thought.


    In Mo palace, except Shi Shaoqin, who would show that feeling to her for no reason?!


    Jane Mo pressed the elevator and looked sideways


    Seeing that Mosen didn''t know what to say to Shi Shaoqin, he frowned slightly, then answered, and followed without saying anything.


    "Why did you leave alone?" Shi Shaoqin followed Jian Mo into the elevator.


    Jane Mo looked at him awkwardly and suddenly felt quite cute. "I feel that Mosen is talking to you about something. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Are you not curious about my affairs?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly.


    Jane was stunned, and then asked in a funny way, "why should I be curious?"


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was asked by her, took back his sight and went out.


    The sea breeze is very gentle. You can smell the smell of soil when you go out.


    Waiting for sunflowers to sprout, Jane Mo felt that it was like waiting for hope.


    "I miss him..." said Jian Mo, standing by the flower bed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her coldly, "there''s no need to tell me early, middle and late!"


    Jane Mo smiled and looked sideways, "because in a sense, you control the distance and time he meets me!"


    "Do you think I will let him get what he wants so soon?" Shi Shaoqin sneered and took the lead in raising his step, as if he hated seeing the flower bed as soon as he went out.


    "You won''t..." Jane Mo skimmed, "but ah Chen will pick me up soon."


    The voice was filled with deser under trust, but Jian Mo didn''t continue to say anything. After all... Shi Shaoqin is a moody person.


    After turning around, the servant had prepared snacks and fruits under the umbrella.


    Shi Shaoqin prepared a comfortable chair suitable for pregnant women


    Jane Mo occasionally thought, if this man takes off his hostility, how happy the woman he falls in love with?!


    His carefulness starts from a small place


    "I''ll be very busy these two days," Shi Shaoqin said suddenly, with an unspeakable chill in the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t appear in front of me."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows. Some of them couldn''t react. The grapes stuffed in her mouth almost swallowed them directly because of surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her contemptuously, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered angrily, and then the mosquito hummed, "it seems that I can''t see you for a moment, and the world has collapsed... What a lost confidence!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin said this time.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, smiled and shook her head, "it''s all right..."


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, converged his sight and drank tea quietly.


    Such ''quiet'' and such company... He seems a little greedy.


    Chen can have Jian Mo because he wants to live in the sun?!


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t understand, but looked at Jian mo


    However, there is only one Jane Mo in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask Gu Beichen to meet at the bottom," Luo Songxian said quietly, "send a message to the Mo palace and do it!"


    Wang Qicheng answered. He didn''t need Luo Songxian to say clearly. He knew what the so-called "hands-on" meant?!


    Sometimes things have two ends


    The connection between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin is a simple Mo, so... If you want to cut off the connection, there is only one simple mo.


    Gu Beichen was not surprised when he received a call from Luo Songxian... Even when he made an appointment to meet in the field under him.


    "I''ll bring Xiao Nan out..." Gu Beichen hung up Luo Songxian''s phone and looked at Xiao Yu leaning against the wall. "You and Xiao Heng are careful."


    "HMM." Xiao Yu answered coldly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t mind. He was born with such a character and was so cold to the Dragon owl.


    "Luo Songxian seems to like fifteen very much." Xiao Yu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "Is it a special number or a special day?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes sank slightly, and people couldn''t see it in the end


    "Fifteen is just a devil''s night." Gu Beichen''s voice is cold without any temperature. "People with distorted psychology will always make some crazy actions at a specific time..."


    "For example?" Xiao Yu frowned.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "for example..." he gave a slight meal, his sight was dark and terrible, "... Turn a person into a look he didn''t want to face!"


    "So, you also choose to do it on this day?" Xiao Yu still asked calmly.

 Chapter 769

    Gu Beichen was silent and didn''t answer Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes without emotion rarely overflow a little worry, "on this day, our action is convenient... But you are dangerous."


    Gu Beichen still didn''t answer.


    "Just in case," Xiao Yu paused, "what if something happens, even if Luo Songxian is brought down?"


    "Do you know why Shi Shaoqin didn''t do it himself?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer the question, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Xiao Yu calmly.


    Xiao Yu''s silent eyes drooped, thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Everyone has a hard time in his heart," Gu Beichen said with deep vision. "Luo Songxian is the hard time he didn''t go to in the past."


    "So?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "I''ll tell him..." Gu Beichen''s voice was soft but indisputable. "There''s nothing you can''t get through."


    The reason why "devil''s night" is called Devil''s night is that people sell their hearts to the devil at that moment.


    If you get it back, nothing will break down


    However, Gu Beichen did not expect that an impossible accident was waiting for him


    So suddenly, he almost went crazy!


    After Xiao Yu left, Gu Beichen continued to draw QR code


    When he was free, he was painting, one by one, single-layer, double-layer... All connected, it was not a love word or two, but a future he gave Jane mo.


    After drawing the QR code, Gu Beichen puts the paper into a box with a lot of paper. At the top is the design of a wooden house.


    Gu Beichen picked it up. His slender and powerful fingers gently clamped thin paper. He was indescribable at will, but he cherished it.


    Gu Beichen has studied architectural design before, but after graduation, he rarely designs things


    It is rumored that he participated in the design of lanze garden... But there are only a few.


    In this way, the villa area was looted after it opened.


    In the end, he designed the one he didn''t sell. The rest are not


    Later, it was said that he designed the villa for Shen Chu.


    He never explained. Even if Jian Mo misunderstood Li Yunze and they said so, he never explained.


    Is it designed for Shen Chu?


    In fact, he doesn''t know


    At that time, he seemed impermanent, but people who knew him always knew... He couldn''t get out of the darkness of the past.


    At the right time, he just had the inspiration. He suddenly wanted to do it, so he designed it.


    As for the coincidence, it was really designed for Shen Chu... Maybe, who knows?!


    Sometimes fate is like this. It comes naturally, but it is not necessarily the intention.


    But this cabin is not


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became dark and deep, as if he wanted to turn into a magic shadow like brilliance.


    Seaside, wooden house, swing... Lovers and children.


    After all, it''s beautiful


    "Mo''er, will you like it?" Gu Beichen muttered to himself, suddenly uncertain.


    He was a gifted student majoring in roller compaction at the beginning... But now he is a little confused and cramped.


    In front of Jane Mo, he designed their home. He was suddenly afraid that she didn''t like it


    Although she clearly knows that he does it himself, she will like it!


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled at himself. He put the design drawing and QR code together, closed the box, looked at the time... Ready to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Songxian sat on the wide sofa, holding a cigar in his hand. The air was gradually filled with a pungent smell.


    The film is playing in the projection. In terms of picture quality, it has been for some years.


    In the picture, the boy stood there stubbornly, his body trembling, but his eyes were stubborn.


    "Give you thirty seconds!" the voice came impatiently. "Shaoqin, do you want me to do it myself?"


    The sound of "Ka" came at the right time. A lightning cut through the dark night sky, and thunder followed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s small body has been tortured and lost a big circle, and his beautiful face is concave... Only his narrow Phoenix eyes are left, which become more and more fierce because of anger and humiliation.


    "Tut Tut, I like your little eyes..." the voice remembered again, "stubborn people can''t help but pity and love."


    The strange words made Shi Shaoqin feel sick, but he couldn''t leave


    Compromise?


    Uncompromising


    For Shi Shaoqin at the moment, he has neither the ability nor the right to resist.


    The heavy rain poured down, just like a fire truck. At that time, it can drive as much as it can.


    In the laughter, there was a collapse under humiliation... I don''t know how long, Shi Shaoqin lay on the ground like soft mud.


    The whip marks and red and purple marks on his body touched his eyes, and Luo Songxian pressed the pause button.


    After so many years, looking at the blood on Shi Shaoqin, he can get excited


    Luo Songxian was lying comfortably on the sofa... No one could give him the feeling that he could be satisfied as long as he saw it.


    Under the scarlet eyes, gradually, covered with a layer of greed under desire.


    Not to Shi Shaoqin, but to a man who is so indifferent as if nothing can stir up his waves... Gu Beichen!


    I really want to know if he can keep calm under such abuse


    Think about it, it''s exciting!


    The wheel of time is always laughing at people in the secular world


    Luo Songxian picked up his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers... Numbers that he had saved for a long time but had never called.


    Shi Shaoqin grabbed the window lattice with his hand and used his strength more and more.


    It was sunny during the day. At night, there were tsunamis everywhere, and there was no light in the dark sky.


    He tried to restrain himself. He wanted to find a star... Even if it was weak.


    But, no


    Mo''er said clearly that everyone has a star to guide themselves. She said clearly... Why not?


    "Er..." Shi Shaoqin couldn''t help roaring, as if there was no way to restrain him on the edge of patience.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Over and over again, he didn''t want to pay attention, but the other party seemed as if he didn''t answer and would never stop.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and powerlessly took out his mobile phone. Without even looking at the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "I don''t care who you are... You wait to die!"


    Shen Li''s words showed a ruthless thirst for blood.


    When Shi Shaoqin finished, he wanted to hang up the phone, but he hadn''t started yet. A cold and smiling voice came from inside


    "Little things grow up and have a good temper..."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly froze. His face changed because of forbearance, and there was a subconscious resistance.


    Breathing becomes rapid, and even because of resistance, the chest rises and falls


    "Why, it''s hard?" Luo Songxian said quietly. "Is the weather good in Mo Palace today?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but, holding his mobile phone, began to hold it tightly

 Chapter 770

    "Do you remember fifteen?" Luo Songxian said with a smile, "tut Tut, today... It seems to be fifteen!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s breath was getting faster and faster. In his mind, he was completely crazy under the humiliation every 15 days.


    Such torture made him endure for several days and was about to collapse.


    "The smooth touch, because of the blood spilled from the whip marks..." Luo Songxian''s voice and ghosts drilled into Shi Shaoqin''s ears, "tut Tut, I''ve never tasted so fresh and tender blood... And so extreme lump feeling!"


    "You shut up, you shut up -" Shi Shaoqin roared. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his hand showed a parabola and was thrown out.


    The sound of "bang" came as if it had completely broken the line of Shi Shaoqin''s restraint


    "Ah --"


    The suppressed roar came, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling in the room.


    Morson stood at the door, listening to the sudden movement inside


    At first, it was intermittent. Later, it became more and more sharp.


    I don''t know if it''s because the outbreak after forbearance is more sharp. There''s even a roar in the house... It''s like a trapped beast.


    "Qin Shao seems to have different feelings for Miss Jane..."


    "Qin Shao doesn''t seem to care much about the factory these days. He''s actually walking with Miss Jane?"


    "Miss Jane is really special. Mo palace may become different..."


    "Did Qin Shao''s heart crack?"


    "Qin Shao..."


    "Miss Jane..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his ears, other people''s words echoed, and Mosen''s hand gradually clenched up.


    It seems that, like the people in the room, they are suffering from something, but they want to burst out.


    How can Qin Shao like others?


    In Qin Shao''s eyes, it is clear that if you only care, you will destroy


    But now?!


    He''s changing, for a Jane mo


    The night of Mo palace was shrouded in rolling waves. It was dark and made people feel that a storm was coming.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    The hurried knock on the door came, and Jane Mo suddenly woke up from her dream.


    In the dark, she fanned her lower eyelashes, a little confused... Obviously, she was not in a state when she was awakened because she entered deep sleep.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door continued. Jian Mo''s free thoughts gradually gathered together. Then he suddenly realized that someone was knocking on the door.


    Turn on the bedside lamp and get ready to get out of bed. Jane Mo glanced at the clock placed aside. It was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    She frowned slightly. Jian Mo subconsciously thought it was Shi Shaoqin.


    Here, except for Shi Shaoqin''s occasional nerves, it''s estimated that no one is looking for her in the middle of the night?!


    With thoughts, Jane Mo opened the door


    When he opened it, a hand was standing there trying to knock. Jian Mo subconsciously stepped aside, and the man hurried to stop.


    "What''s the matter..." Jane Mo began and heard a heavy sound.


    That sound, like playing a drum, struck her heart, and suddenly her nerves shook.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo looked at the young maid knocking at the door and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Qin Shao suddenly got very angry," the servant said at a loss. "Morson was beaten miserably... In the past, he would never dissuade him, but no one dared to disturb him."


    Every two or three days make complaints about the broken things.


    Of course, she wanted to return, but she still asked, "then you came to me..."


    "Qin Shao has been very kind to you these days. Can you persuade him?" the servant looked worried.


    Jane Mo is very calm. She remembers that last time Shi Shaoqin threw something, Mosen gave her advice: don''t go in


    Obviously, in his anger, Shi Shaoqin will do some crazy things.


    "First of all, I may not be able to do anything." Jian Mo calmly looked at the anxious servant. "Second, at this time, everyone should rest. How can you appear? Finally, Shi Shaoqin should not do it twice at a time. Everyone should be used to it."


    The servant was stunned by three calm questions


    But in a flash, she suddenly responded, "I, I am..." she seemed to have something hard to say. She endured it and said, "I was looking for Mosen, but..."


    Then her eyes turned red. "Miss Jane, can you go and have a look? Qin Shao will really kill Mosen... He won''t hide at all."


    The sound of "bang" came again, which shook people''s hearts.


    Jane Mo told herself not to care


    Who can manage so many things in the world?!


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do..." Jane Mo said, and wanted to close the door.


    "Miss Jane..." the servant burst into tears, "please, just shout Qin Shao in the distance, as long as he is awake!"


    Jane Mo''s hand that is about to close the door is tight


    "Miss Jane, it''s a human life. Even if the life of Mo palace is cheap, but... There is also a desire to live!"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes. She was selfish and hated the servant


    The hand holding the doorknob tightened again. Jane Mo bit her teeth and heard the sound of beating things from time to time.


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and touched her swollen stomach with her other hand... In the end, she clenched her teeth and ruthlessly wanted to close the door.


    However, at the last moment, he was strongly resisted.


    Jane Mo looked back at the servant. She had cried so much that I felt sorry for her


    Especially that pair of begging eyes, people can''t refuse at all.


    "Miss Jane, I beg you..." said the servant, who had knelt down.


    Jane Mo hurried out of the way, her hands tight and tight.


    Heaven and man fight. She is neither the virgin nor the Savior


    However, even if she didn''t know, she couldn''t let Shi Shaoqin kill a person alive if she knew.


    Breathing became urgent. Jane Mo looked at the servant kneeling there. One head turned into two big ones.


    Twice before and after, Shi Shaoqin had the impulse to kill her... Although he finally restrained it.


    Even if he is changing these days, even what she says, he also learns to think


    It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any danger in the past!


    There was a heavy noise again. This time, it was not a distant feeling, as if it was much closer.


    Listen to the sound, it should not be in the house


    "Miss Jane..." the servant was too anxious to help himself. "Please, if you don''t go there, I''m afraid Mosen will really die!"


    Jane Mo''s hand clenched tightly. She looked at the servant. After all, she still clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 771

    "Well..."


    Jane Mo tried to resist her inner kindness. Before she could finish her refusal, she heard a painful chant.


    Jane Mo''s head exploded in an instant


    Human nature can not be ignored the most unbearable, at this moment, like a needle, into Jane Mo''s heart.


    Jane Mo hated the feeling. Her nerves were torn into two sides... Whether to go or not, as if she couldn''t decide by herself.


    She lives on the first floor with Shi Shaoqin.


    The castle is very big. Shi Shaoqin is opposite her, but it is not the opposite in the real sense.


    But to go through the corridor and round to the other side


    In the middle, it is not an open field of vision, but blocked by other rooms.


    When they got out of the bedroom, Jane Mo could hear their louder voices, and even the pain that Morson endured.


    When Jian Mo reacted, her footsteps were already walking to Shi Shaoqin''s house


    At this moment, she even forgot. Shi Shaoqin told her not to go to him these two days!


    What could I do?!


    She is not a cold-blooded animal. She can''t watch a person die when she knows... Even if her behavior is ridiculous and makes people feel helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin looked at morsen as if he were the biggest enemy in his life. Sharp thorns were set up on the whole person.


    "Qin Shao..." Mosen was injured somewhere. It was all blood. Under the dim corridor light, he became very treacherous. "Calm down, I''m Mosen..."


    "What do you want when you look at me like that?" Shi Shaoqin gnashed his teeth. His mind was full of the most untouchable things in his memory.


    The humiliation, the filth, seemed to push him into the abyss of despair


    He tried, he really tried!


    However, Luo Songxian dared to call him


    How dare he call him?!


    Or on such a day


    "Qin Shao, I just want to go in and say..."


    Mosen''s words stopped, looked at the cold light in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, looked shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    Footsteps came in a hurry, even though they were hidden on the carpet.


    However, in the dignified atmosphere, such a voice is clear enough for people to hear.


    There was a complex light in the bottom of Morson''s eyes, but it was too fast.


    If Shi Shaoqin is sober, he will never fail to see... But at the moment, he has fallen into the edge of madness.


    "Mosen, you are the one around me... You know my rules best!" Shi Shaoqin gnashed his teeth and didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more dignified, and the pressure people can''t breathe


    Morson swallowed it secretly, rubbing his body on the ground and retreated... Over there is the nearest place where Jane Mo came.


    "It''s just that there''s news from Gu Beichen," Morson said gasping. "He''s going to do it tonight."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to listen. He still widened his pupils fiercely.


    With a bang, Jane Mo''s hasty steps suddenly stopped.


    That voice, even if she didn''t really see it, she knew... It was a gunshot.


    Jane Mo''s breathing stopped slightly, and even forgot her reaction


    At the moment, she didn''t find that the servant who had been following her disappeared behind her.


    Blood spilled from the legs, shocking and frightening.


    Morson continued to step back in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Shao, you said... I''ll inform you the first time Gu Beichen started, so..."


    As if everything had become so coincidental.


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t wait to see Luo Songxian step by step into the abyss. He wanted to know Gu Beichen''s time for action at the first time.


    At this time, Luo Songxian provoked his nerves and made him unbearable. He mentioned it at such a time


    "Bang!"


    Another shot!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Then, three shots went out, and the painful groan finally spilled out of Mosen''s throat.


    Human survival instinct, let him rub back


    The dark carpet was full of blood, which made people want to vomit.


    Morson''s face has become a little distorted because of pain, even though he is trying to bear it


    He knows that Qin Shao can''t kill him!


    Qin Shao will only torture the memory that he can''t ignore, resulting in slower death... More pain.


    After all, people are most afraid of death on the edge of immortality!


    "Bang!"


    Another shot hit Mosen on the shoulder


    At the same time, finally awakened Jane Mo''s frozen thoughts.


    Her mind was empty, and the servant''s words sounded again and again... But she was so afraid!


    She wanted to turn around and leave. She didn''t want to see what happened around the corner... But when she lifted her feet, she moved forward.


    I don''t know if I''m too afraid to forget thinking, or driven by the subconscious


    In short, when Jian Mo reacted, he saw Shi Shaoqin holding a gun and Mosen''s flesh and blood at her feet.


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo screamed with fear and retreated to the side


    Meanwhile, Shi Shaoqin''s gun was already aimed at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo''s pupils suddenly enlarged. She looked at the muzzle of the gun like this. The cold black hole seemed to announce something.


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo subconsciously took another step back, his body was hit by the handrail of the stairs, and instinctively moved one step aside.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in horror and resisted the eyes like looking at monsters. The original scarlet eyes became colder and colder.


    Footsteps, start approaching!


    Jian Mo subconsciously took another step back. She wanted to run away... But her feet were too vain to lift up at all.


    "Why, why..." in Shi Shaoqin''s voice, he roared, "why do you choose today?!"


    He felt like a wild beast going crazy, ready to attack at any time.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Jian Mo panicked and could only call his name, "Shi Shaoqin... Wake up!"


    Shi Shaoqin was roared by Jian Mo''s words. He looked at Jian Mo''s complicated face. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be stirred by something.


    Jian Mo gasped and looked at the person in front of her. It was clear that he had been so warm to walk and eat with her... At this moment, it became a terror that had never been seen before.


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo''s eyes have gradually become moist. She is afraid and nervous... She misses ah Chen so much!


    Her nose began to sour. She kept shouting the name of "Shi Shaoqin" in an attempt to calm him down.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the dense water mist at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, and his hostility seemed to converge slightly.


    "Shi Shaoqin..."


    The choking call was like tearing something''s hand.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and gradually put down his gun

 Chapter 772

    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin''s actions, and the panic in her eyes could not cover her expectations.


    Morson was still lying on the ground. Some of the blood on his legs and shoulder blades had solidified, but there was still blood seeping out of the gun hole.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s actions, gradually, and his eyes could not hide their horror.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shao needs to calm down because Jian Mo calls his name... So?


    The vicious light and bloodthirsty murderous spirit... Instantly projected on Jian mo.


    This woman... Even makes Qin less care than Gu Beichen!


    How?!


    Jian Mo''s breath was heavy, and her chest fluctuated greatly.


    She didn''t notice Mosen''s naked and vicious eyes, but held her breath and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s actions.


    Mosen secretly gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s hand raising the gun, slowly hanging down


    In order to make Qin Shao''s anger reach the top, he didn''t hesitate to show his thoughts when he just went in


    Although, just for a moment.


    However, he knew very well that at such a time, Qin Shao would see it very seriously.


    But in such a rage, Qin Shao gradually wanted to restrain his irritability.


    "Bang bang" came, and the gun fell to the ground... Most of the sound was drowned because of the heavy carpet.


    Jane Mo has already mentioned her heart in her throat. It''s like sitting on a jumping machine and falling off the


    She seemed to be evacuated, her shoulders drooped, her eyes closed and swallowed hard.


    "Are you afraid of me?" suddenly, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came.


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes and almost instinctively shook her head.


    However, under such instinct, her frightened eyes betrayed her.


    Shi Shaoqin took a step forward and Jian Mo instinctively stepped back.


    "Mo''er, why should you be afraid of me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was ghostly and treacherous. His steps were not big, and he approached Jian Mo very slowly.


    Jane Mo shook her head. She wanted to tell him that she was not afraid of him... But her nerves didn''t allow it.


    "Why choose this day?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice gradually lost calm. "Why choose this day?"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin incomprehensibly... Subconsciously, she forced her back one step.


    Morson didn''t move, but looked at the direction Jane Mo retreated


    She has reached the center of the stairs, and she will be blocked by the handrail when she retreats because of her slight deviation.


    The cold light in the bottom of his eyes was uncontrollable, and Mosen didn''t even hide any.


    "Do you have to today?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was filled with anger under forbearance.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what today means to Shi Shaoqin, just as he doesn''t know what dumplings touch him.


    However, with the experience of dumplings... She read some information from Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to see me, I can go..."


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, trying to calm herself, even ignoring the colic from the tension in her abdomen.


    "Shi Shaoqin, I can come back to you tomorrow... I can leave now!"


    The water light at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes has overflowed uncontrollably. At this moment, she has no ability to think about whether Mosen will die.


    She is selfish. She still wants to see ah Chen alive... She wants Xiaoyan to be safe.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s safety... Although it''s stupid for her to think about these again now.


    "After today, I don''t have to today!" Jane Mo sucked her nose and said in a choked voice, "except today, I can..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and begged under that kind of sadness.


    He doesn''t like her like this, no!


    Shi Shaoqin''s footsteps didn''t stop, although it was slow and people couldn''t feel him moving.


    Jane Mo just instinctively retreated back until the handrail blocked her retreat. She subconsciously wanted to hold the handrail behind her.


    Shi Shaoqin has come to her


    Morson''s breath was held at this moment, and even his eyes had expectations.


    From an angle, as long as Shi Shaoqin gently pushes... Jian Mo will end badly!


    "I don''t want you to appear in front of me, but you came..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gnashing his teeth.


    He was holding back, but in such a repressive atmosphere, Jane Mo saw only cruelty.


    "Chen also chose today!" Shi Shaoqin''s pupils widened uncontrollably.


    Jane Mo looked at the terrible breath from the bottom of his eyes and almost stopped breathing at that moment.


    "Why do you all want to force me -" Shi Shaoqin roared and wanted to catch Jian mo.


    Even in such a rage, he instinctively didn''t want Jane Mo to be in such a dangerous place... To catch her back.


    However, when your hand touches Jane mo


    Jian Mo only felt that her hand grasping the handrail suddenly slipped and her body tilted down uncontrollably... And at the moment when Shi Shaoqin''s hand touched her body, her pupils widened instantly


    "Ah --"


    "Foam!"


    Everything happened too fast, too fast for people to react, and the air was filled with a richer smell of blood.


    Shi juechi sat in a wheelchair. He stared at the scene in front of him


    Jian Mo''s body and withered leaves rolled down the stairs layer by layer.


    Breathing stopped at this moment, and even the pressure of the heart could not remind him to wake up.


    He just heard gunfire in his sleep.


    Remembering that today is fifteen, I endured the discomfort of waking up and asked Carney to push him over to have a look


    Just out of the elevator, I saw the scene of Shaoqin pushing Mo Mo!


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was frozen in the air, and there was a piece of cloth in his hand.


    He looked at Jian Mo''s body rolling down... His breathing began to be messy.


    He just wanted to get her back. How did he turn it into pushing her?


    He tried to catch her, but... He didn''t!


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo finally rolled the first floor of the ladder and was blocked by the railing.


    Her forehead was full of sweat. She curled up and couldn''t even feel the pain... Just felt the constant overflow of moisture from her thighs.


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo burst into tears. In her weak voice, there was resistance under despair and grief, "don''t... don''t..."


    The weak voice, in the empty and dignified space, exudes the breath of death.


    "Shi Shaoqin -" Shi juechi yelled at Shi Shaoqin like crazy, "are you crazy?!"


    He couldn''t care about his body and tried to stand up in his wheelchair


    Shi Shaoqin''s breathing was so heavy that he even forgot his reaction and could only look at the torn piece of cloth in his hand.


    Jane Mo''s eyes fluttered weakly, and the ground was already wet.


    "Save my child..." Jian Mo cried and looked at Shi Shaoqin on the stairs with the best vision she could. "Please... Help... Save my child... Please..."

 Chapter 773

    "Carney, inform the doctor!" Shi juechi wanted to go forward. He was eager to know Jane Mo''s situation, "come on!"


    Carney wanted to help Shi Juxi, but he got rid of him


    "Inform the doctor -" Shi juechi roared with all his strength.


    Carney gritted his teeth and could only take the phone and began to inform the doctor to the operating room.


    "Mo Mo will be fine..." Shi juechi said, and his body couldn''t support it. If he didn''t hold the wall, he would almost fall.


    "It''ll be fine!" said Shi juechi. "There''s the best medical team and the best doctor... Momo will be fine."


    The atmosphere was complex and strange, floating in the air. Except Morson, it seemed that everyone had forgotten the reaction.


    After Shi juechi''s footsteps were vain and finally fell down... He finally woke up Shi Shaoqin.


    He didn''t even take a look at Shi juechi. People had come down the stairs quickly


    "Please... Please..." Jian Mo whispered while crying, "help... Help Xiao Yan... Please..."


    Her vision has been blurred. I don''t know whether it is blurred by tears or because of the vanity of her body.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin was like a helpless child. He knelt on the ground and looked at the blood on the ground. The whole person was nervous as if the world was coming to an end.


    He is determined to kill and kill. Human life is like a chicken in his eyes


    The blood he had seen was hundreds of times more appalling than the blood on the ground.


    However, he had never been so frightened or even resisted!


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin could only shout like this. He looked around at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Qin Shao, send Miss Jane to the operating room!" Carney ran over and said quickly.


    At this moment, Carney seems to have forgotten that Shi Shaoqin is crazy... It''s possible that he won''t do it at all.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Carney. He nodded almost mechanically, hurriedly picked up Jian Mo and ran to the operating room


    "You will be fine, and so will the children!" said Shi Shaoqin, gritting his teeth. "I won''t let you be fine!"


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..." Jian Mo began to cry loudly, "ah Chen, Xiao Yan... Ah Chen!"


    She cried like this, as if in the end of despair, only Gu Beichen could give her hope.


    "Call Gu Beichen!"


    The words were squeezed out from Shi Shaoqin''s teeth.


    The rapid footsteps became more and more treacherous in the ink palace late at night


    All the medical staff in Mo palace, no matter what authority they were, were frightened by an order and became nervous in the middle of the night.


    Shi Shaoqin kept walking. When the doctors arrived one after another, Shi Shaoqin had arrived in the operating room with Jian Mo in his arms


    "I want her to live." Shi Shaoqin said unsteadily, "I want her children to live too..." he roared, "if any of them has an accident, I''ll let you all be buried!"


    All the medical staff were shocked one by one. They had never experienced such a violent obstetrician of Shi Shaoqin, but they were shocked and forgot to breathe


    Smith and others swallowed hard.


    Shi Shaoqin has lost his usual calmness at the moment. Even when Shi juechi had heart surgery, he didn''t be so grumpy.


    "Ah Chen... Wuwu... Ah Chen..." Jian Mo was still crying.


    The obstetrician had calmed down and said after a simple examination, "we should have a caesarean section immediately."


    She hurried to disinfect and prepare for surgery.


    Her heart was at sixes and sevens at the moment, and she didn''t know what had happened


    However, the pregnant woman''s condition is a little bad. She doesn''t know what unexpected things will happen later.


    Jane Mo''s consciousness has begun to blur. Her hand is still on her stomach, clenched tightly, and her mouth keeps whispering, "ah Chen... I want ah Chen..."


    "Did you get through?" Shi Shaoqin shouted at Kani angrily.


    Carney shook his head, his face was also worried, and kept replaying in his hand, "it has been unable to connect..."


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..."


    "Mo''er, you are good!" said Shi Shaoqin in a helpless voice, "your husband, son, I promise, I promise to let Chen come to see you..."


    "I don''t believe you... I don''t believe you..." although Jian Mo''s consciousness is vague, it seems that he can still distinguish Shi Shaoqin''s voice, "I want ah Chen... Ah Chen..."


    Shi Shaoqin grinned at Jian mo. he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    And Jane Mo always wanted to take care of Beichen, which made him anxious.


    "Qin Shao, you go out first..." the doctor said calmly. "If you delay one more second, pregnant women will face greater danger."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Carney again. He still shook his head.


    "I want their mother and son to be safe!" Shi Shaoqin finally put down his words and turned out of the operating room.


    Outside, there are doctors waiting for an emergency. In the operating room, only obstetricians and professional medical staff are left for the time being.


    Shi juechi endured the discomfort of his heart. He was always warm and had never had a cold face.


    "Are you happy now?" Shi Jue Chi Xu was too depressed and never coldly accused Shi Shaoqin. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and opening his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but gradually clenched his hand.


    "No matter what happens to Jian Mo or Xiao Yan, it will be easier for you to pull Gu Beichen to your world..." Shi juechi seemed that the tightness in his chest could not be relieved and could only seek such a way, "Shi Shaoqin, are you particularly happy?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand clenched in an instant, and the sound of "Gaga" bone dislocation came, showing forbearance.


    If such ridicule falls on the ordinary, Shi Shaoqin will only accept it all according to the order, and even coldly go back to the past


    But at this moment, even he didn''t know. He was afraid!


    Yes, he''s afraid... Afraid that the doctor will come out and tell him who can''t keep it and have to make a choice.


    Even, he was afraid... Tell him there was no hope of keeping one!


    This feeling made him feel a fear he had never had before... So scared that he even forgot his original irritability today.


    Carney is still making unremitting calls to Gu Beichen, but he still can''t get through.


    San Francisco is the craziest time of nightlife


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone signal has been blocked since he entered Luo Songxian''s field.


    He was not surprised. Luo Songxian wanted to guard against him after all.


    "Chen Shao is like this, as if we can''t continue to talk..." Luo Songxian smiled and looked at the man opposite, "it''s always a headache to reach the interests that can''t be achieved."


    "Indeed..." Gu Beichen calmly took out the smoke, and the steel lighter lit the smoke under the crisp sound.


    He took a cold, expressionless breath and said slowly, "I''ll take the people away. I''ll give Lord Luo three percentage points in terms of interests."


    "I like you best," Luo Songxian still smiled, "simple and direct!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but eagle eyes looked at Luo Songxian deeply.


    "In fact, I don''t understand..." Luo Songxian also lit a cigar and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes, which was obviously full of greed under desire.


    Gu Beichen was unmoved, as if he had not found his abnormal eyes, "Lord Luo, please speak!"


    "I don''t understand..." Luo Songxian smiled faintly. "How can Chen Shao put his wife next to a pervert?" while he was light, his voice was full of strange laughter, "don''t you worry?"


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette indifferently, but a faint smile spilled from one side of his thin lip. "What do you think?"


    "I think you should worry..." Luo Songxian has completely not covered up his thoughts on Gu Beichen. "You are about today... And I called him today!"


    Who is this'' he ''... It goes without saying!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was cold and looked at Luo Songxian''s line of sight, spilling a sharp touch

 Chapter 774

    To Luo Songxian''s sight, but in an instant, Gu Beichen recovered his indifference again.


    "Lord Luo likes to kill the heart?" Gu Beichen said lightly, obviously unmoved.


    Luo Songxian is more and more satisfied with Gu Beichen. He is too calm... Even though he is in a mess at the moment.


    However, you can never see much information from his face.


    "Is it bad to kill?" Luo Songxian smiled. "How can I live to this day without killing my heart?"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled, "do you agree with my conditions?"


    He turned the topic to what he had just mentioned


    They are here today to talk about interests. They pretend to be confused with each other. Naturally, they talk in circles.


    "Man, I can let go..." Luo Songxian''s smile became strange, "but you, stay!"


    Gu Beichen had expected such a result.


    If a person has a mind for a man... He will be more persistent than a woman.


    Moreover, in order to let Luo Songxian relax, what he showed was what he loved.


    Even if... Let it be, he''s just him.


    "Me?" Gu Beichen chuckled, "Lord Luo has a big appetite..."


    In his voice, I can''t hear the specific emotion, so people don''t know whether he is mocking, cold hissing, or helpless!


    Luo Songxian just looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, but there was a strong and violent in the depths of his eyes.


    "I have a big appetite... That''s because I can eat!" Luo Songxian said with a smile. "What do you think of Chen Shao?"


    "But I have thorns," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "I''m afraid Lord Luo can''t eat into his mouth."


    Then, his slender fingers flicked the smoke slightly, and he saw the unbridled falling of soot


    Luo Songxian saw Gu Beichen''s gradually overflowing breath, showing his fierce domineering spirit.


    "It''s my business to eat or not..." Luo Songxian smiled. "Although I sometimes like to play tricks, I really don''t want to do it to you."


    Gu Beichen was always indifferent. When he stepped into the field, everyone had already understood it.


    Saving people?


    Or steal what you need


    Or, this is just a trap for Luo Songxian. It doesn''t matter.


    Gu Beichen''s calm and calm, even after Luo Songxian expressed so clearly, his face did not change, which made Wang Qi Chengdu admire.


    It''s no wonder that such people don''t like Luo ye who was so crazy in the past, and they still want to subdue him.


    "Do you think," Luo Songxian played his cigar, "the people you sent can get what you want, so you have no fear?"


    "Lord Luo''s eyes are really wide." Gu Beichen''s face did not change, but his voice was mocking.


    Luo Songxian frowned secretly, "Chen Shao seems to have no fear?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the time lightly. "Xiao Nan is no longer in your hand," the faint voice slowly overflowed his thin lips, "what do you think I need has already arrived?"


    Luo Songxian''s smile did not change, but looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, he looked at it clearly.


    Wang Qicheng was already "cluttering" in his heart. Gu Beichen didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    He didn''t need Luo Songxian''s orders, so he quickly turned around and motioned


    When someone went out, Gu Beichen''s thin lips seemed to overflow with a faint smile.


    It''s a sneer!


    About three minutes later, the person who had gone out hurried in.


    He first looked at Beichen, then went to Luo Songxian and said in his ear, "Lord Luo, the man was indeed saved."


    Luo Songxian''s eyes were suddenly cold, "Chen Shao is really a good means..."


    "It''s not something Lord Luo can do alone." Gu Beichen slowly took a smoke and then indifferently flicked the ash. "When people are old, they will be complacent."


    He said, his eagle eyes lifted slightly, "I''m not Shi Shaoqin in those days, nor Shi Shaoqin now... Lord Luo, do you think you can deal with me with the way you deal with him?"


    As soon as his words fell, Wang Qicheng''s phone rang.


    His breath was a little dignified. When he saw the call, his obvious face moved


    Then, listening to the eager voice inside, Wang Qicheng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Lord Luo..."


    Luo Songxian raised his hand slightly and stopped Wang Qicheng''s words.


    "I''m curious. How did Chen Shao do it?" Luo Songxian kept looking at Gu Beichen. He had a clear mind and had already contained a lot of Shen Li.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, only coldly, "Lord Luo asked Xiao Nan, or what?"


    The expression on Luo Songxian''s face couldn''t hang up, "Chen Shao is delaying time now?"


    "Don''t need......" Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, still his indifferent appearance.


    He said softly, but there was no emotion in his voice, which made people feel cold.


    "From the beginning, whether Xiao Nan or the two people you touch behind are just a cover." Gu Beichen looked at the person opposite indifferently, "today I came here, just... I''m just a move in my chess game."


    He is the chess player and the one who was


    Only when he controls the game in his own hands can he confuse Luo Songxian and play it easily.


    The combination of man and chess, who says it''s not a sure win?!


    Luo Songxian has changed his face. "You don''t have this ability, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t......" he twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "even if it''s a dragon owl, it doesn''t!"


    "Who says not?" Gu Beichen''s tone is always light. "Even if Shi Shaoqin has the ink palace now, can it really be just because he can''t face some of your thoughts, so he can''t do it?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "no!"


    He didn''t wait for Luo Songxian to speak, "because he knows very well... Even if the Mo palace is strong, he is not fully sure of the staggered forces with you if he wants to win."


    "Are you so willing to be manipulated by him?" Luo Songxian said coldly, "even use your wife to control you?"


    Gu Beichen smiled. This time, he was a little sarcastic. "Didn''t lord Luo already doubt... Did I have a cooperative relationship with him?"


    In the end, Luo Songxian and Wang Qicheng changed their faces.


    Who would have thought that a man treated like Shi Shaoqin would cooperate with him?


    They are clearly not people of the same world


    "Impossible!" Luo Songxian retorted sharply.


    "What''s impossible?" Gu Beichen sneered in the depths of his Mo pupil. "Does Lord Luo think it''s impossible for me to cooperate with him? Or... Even if we cooperate, we won''t deal with it so quietly?"


    "I want to..." Gu Beichen smiled, lowered his eyes and collected the cold at the bottom of his eyes. "Lord Luo must think it''s impossible."


    Gu Beichen leaned over, put out the Yannian and got up. In everyone''s already tense mood, he looked at Luo Songxian''s changed face


    "Naturally, I won''t kindly explain to Lord Luo," Gu Beichen leaned slightly, "maybe in the next time... Lord Luo can think slowly."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen took a step and wanted to leave


    "Do you think you can go?"

 Chapter 775

    Gu Beichen stopped, with a faint smile on his cold, carved face.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Wang Qicheng, "what do you think?"


    In the light voice, there is an undisguised irony


    "Lord Luo didn''t open his mouth. Why do you think?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Coldly, Gu Beichen took back his sight and continued to walk out with a indifferent but steady step


    "This time, the information is still given by XK!"


    Just as Gu Beichen was about to reach the door, a cold voice came from behind.


    Yes, yes.


    Luo Songxian tilted his head. Under Wang Qicheng''s frightened expression, he looked at Gu Beichen''s lonely and indifferent back. "There was news before. You can get the luminous diamond so quickly because of the information given by XK."


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but he didn''t speak.


    "I can''t think of anyone in this world... Who can be in my hands, so that God doesn''t know." Luo Songxian is a person who has experienced storms all his life. Even at this moment, he can still be calm, "unless you have absolutely... And can''t make mistakes."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, and after a touch of ridicule... He didn''t say anything. His slender hand was already on the doorknob.


    "Gu Beichen, do you really think I''m not prepared?" Luo Songxian sneered, "I despise the enemy in this game today."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep and slightly frozen.


    "I''m looking forward to the next contest..." Luo Songxian smiled and gestured to the person guarding the door.


    The atmosphere becomes dignified in an instant


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered slightly and emitted two pure lights. At the same time, the man opened the door and went out.


    "Lord Luo..." Wang Qicheng asked anxiously.


    "Start the standby," Luo Songxian''s face was not as relaxed and dignified as before. "Gu Beichen, I want to see... Even if I lose this time, what can you win?"


    In the cold voice, there was ruthless indifference


    Just like the night outside San Francisco, it''s dark and heavy.


    "Block all means of transportation that can have direct contact with Mo palace..." Luo Songxian said coldly, "I want to delay as much as possible."


    "Yes!" Wang Qicheng answered and hurried to do it.


    Luo Songxian got up at the right time and walked out


    The information is taken away and the hidden laboratory will be exposed... Gu Beichen can''t give him enough time to do anything.


    All his money, even his energy... Will be wasted.


    Gu Beichen is a smart man. He is calm and clear. Where to pinch him will hurt!


    Gu Beichen got into the car, looked at the person sitting on the co pilot and frowned slightly, "it''s impolite to get into someone else''s car like this."


    "The conditions of Chen Shao and Mr. Xiao have been completed." the man didn''t speak in any tone. "Mr. Xiao asked me to bring you a message... He''s waiting for you in South Africa."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered without saying anything.


    The man didn''t take a look at Beichen, but got out of the car indifferently.


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop to start the car and left


    When there was a signal... He took advantage of the situation and dialed out.


    Someone answered the phone, "Chen Shao?" in his voice, he was obviously relieved, "we are already in the Interpol Branch..."


    "Where''s Xiao Nan?" Gu Beichen asked faintly.


    "Xiao Nan suffered a little," Xiao Heng said. "If Chen said less, he left his hand and didn''t hurt more."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "Luo Songxian is bound to do something. I''ll go there myself later."


    In the past, he would give Luo Songxian no chance to escape this responsibility


    "Good!"


    After Xiao Heng answered, Gu Beichen hung up


    The neon in San Francisco at night remains the same. Like many big cities, the changes of all people seem to have nothing to do with the people of nightlife.


    Everywhere is full of prosperity, but everywhere is full of indifference.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look at the "buzzing" vibration of his mobile phone, but just picked it up


    "God, I finally got through..." an urgent voice came with a complex complaint.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Carney say, "Qin Shao asked me to inform you..."


    Suddenly, carneton stopped


    Qin Shao just asked Gu Beichen to call, but didn''t say what to inform?


    Let Gu Beichen come to Mo palace?


    Or tell him... Jane had an accident?


    Suddenly, there was a harsh brake sound on the phone


    Then, he heard Gu Beichen''s heavy voice: "is something wrong with Mo''er?"


    Carney was a little embarrassed. Finally, he answered, "Miss Jane fell down the stairs..."


    "When?" Gu Beichen almost endured the anger that erupted in an instant and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "An hour ago!"


    "Mo Palace should be in the middle of the night. How could she roll down the stairs for no reason?" Gu Beichen shouted angrily, losing his calmness in an instant.


    Carney swallowed secretly. "I don''t know the details, but..." his voice was dignified. "Just, Jane Mo kept calling your name, and Qin Shao asked me to call you..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. He took a deep breath for several times to calm down a little, "I''ll go now."


    Then he hung up the phone... Homeopathy, started the car and went crazy to the airport.


    Mo''er, you''ll be fine


    Xiao Yan will be fine


    You''ll all be fine, no!


    Gu Beichen was full of Jane Mo''s panic, fear and despair


    Even, he could imagine that after that moment, she longed for his eyes around her.


    The heart is in pain.


    The foot pressing the accelerator is also pressed down uncontrollably with the contraction of the heart.


    The roaring engine sounds like a madman, shuttling through the night in San Francisco with dignity


    The sound of sirens everywhere seems to make the already dignified mood more depressed.


    Gu Beichen''s indifference and calmness were all disintegrated at this moment


    Even the always indifferent face is distorted by fear and worry.


    It will take ten hours to get to Mo palace from here, even if there is no delay


    Such a time, for Gu Beichen at the moment, it is not only a distance, but also a crazy self reproach that can''t run to Jian Mo immediately


    ¡­¡­


    The east of the Mo palace is already slightly white.


    Jane Mo''s life was in danger several times because she fell down the stairs.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the operating room. The atmosphere was dignified and depressing, like a black net enveloping him


    People outside are still waiting and don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Shi Shaoqin felt that he had never been as scared as at this moment since he became strong


    He was afraid and didn''t even want to wait for the result, but he didn''t leave


    He wants to know the situation at the first time. He doesn''t allow her to have anything, no!


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried to restrain his uncontrollable emotion.


    The door of the operating room was opened and the gynecologist came out


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the doctor and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    Everyone also held their breath. Shi juechi got up and walked forward regardless of his body


    "Are they all right?" Shi Shaoqin said, trembling.


    The doctor looked dignified. After looking at Shi Shaoqin, he slowly said, "I''ve done my best..."

 Chapter 776

    "What do you mean?" Shi Juxi''s eyes stagnated, and then his pupils gradually spread. "What does this mean?"


    Everyone''s face became mixed, worried, afraid... And at a loss.


    Carney ran over at the right time from the other end of the corridor, "Gu Beichen said to rush over immediately..."


    His words just fell, and he immediately felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Carney looked at the doctor who had just come out. Because of the angle, he didn''t notice.


    "How''s Jane Mo?" Carney asked subconsciously.


    "Say!"


    A word was squeezed out of Shi Shaoqin''s teeth.


    The doctor was nervous because of the breath that filled Shi Shaoqin''s body


    "Miss Jane has been given first aid and her life is not in danger for the time being..." the doctor held his breath and said, "but the child..."


    Words, did not go on.


    There is no need to go on


    Everyone present understood what the doctor wanted to express!


    Shi juechi only felt that his heart missed beating for several times. Suddenly, his breathing began to be blocked


    With a dull hum of "Oh", Shi juechi''s heart couldn''t bear the news. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Never less!"


    Panic, once again came... Destined for this special night, once again unusual.


    Shi juechi has been brought into another operating room by Smith and others


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move and still stood at the door of the operating room for Jane Mo to have children.


    The best medical team, the best medical equipment... What''s the use?


    He still couldn''t save her child... No!


    "Qin Shao..." J is suffering a face. He always doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. For a moment, his eyes unconsciously turn red.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Shaoqin sneered at himself. His steps were vain and he couldn''t help but step back.


    What does he expect?


    He wants to go out, but what?


    God didn''t give him this chance


    He thought he could!


    But, no


    He can only indulge in the dark world and watch the darkness devour him completely.


    No one will pull him again... No one will give him a little light.


    No more


    J looked at Shi Shaoqin in fear. He had never seen him like this... He felt ethereal, as if he had been evacuated by something.


    Not angry, not angry, not even cruel.


    It''s like despair


    How can Qin Shao despair?


    It''s impossible!


    "Qin Shao..." J shouted.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled again. His beautiful face was like ashes. "I''m not greedy..." he murmured, "I''m really not greedy this time!"


    J doesn''t know what Shi Shaoqin is talking about. He wants to get close, but he doesn''t dare.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped back, his eyes fell on the door with a gap in the operating room, and his mouth was still murmuring, "I was thinking... When he''s done, maybe I can come out as he said."


    The self mockery on his face became stronger and stronger. "Mo''er also said that there would be a star belonging to me..." he sneered, "but there will be no more... No more..."


    The doctor suddenly sympathized with the man in front of him. No matter how strong he was, he was weak in the face of his lover and his children?!


    The doctor with unknown situation felt heavy inside. She began to work as a doctor. Even if her mother and son died on the production table, there were many


    She thought she was numb.


    However, seeing the man''s deathly despair, she was so distressed.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened


    "Doctor, the baby suddenly appears!"


    The eager voice was like the dawn of the night, which made J stare. Shi Shaoqin looked at it with a dull sight


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He turned quickly and entered the operating room again


    In the corridor, only Shi Shaoqin and J.


    "Qin Shao, what did the woman just say?" J asked with some uncertainty.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, because he wasn''t sure


    J recalled and hurried to Shi Shaoqin''s side, "Qin Shao, did she just say..."


    Before J finished, Shi Shaoqin opened the door of the operating room and strode in.


    J was stunned and hurried in.


    They don''t really enter the operating room, but in the disinfection room outside.


    There is a glass window that can see the situation in the operating room


    As time passed, Shi Shaoqin looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    "J, go and see Jue Chi..." just when the doctor stopped his action, Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth coldly.


    "I think..." J just opened his mouth and saw Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes turn around. He was so frightened that he immediately shut up, "Oh!"


    He looked anxiously into his eyes, then turned dissatisfied and left the operating room.


    The doctor put Xiao Yan into the incubator and handled it himself before he came out


    "Is the child alive?" Shi Shaoqin asked uncertainly, with tension in his voice.


    The doctor''s face was still very heavy, "although there is a living body, but... The possibility of surviving is no more than 10%!"


    Such a low survival rate is almost negligible for an early born child.


    There was something dark in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, but he didn''t have such a grumpy and uncontrollable mood for the first time.


    "Qin Shao," the doctor sighed, "the pregnant woman''s physical condition is very weak. When she wakes up..."


    "Don''t tell her." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, then gritted his teeth and said, "just say..." he glanced at the little man in the incubator, "he said he was dead!"


    "But..."


    "Can you guarantee that he will survive?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a low voice.


    The doctor was stunned and shook his head sadly.


    "Give her hope and despair?" Shi Shaoqin asked gnashing his teeth, as if the doctor were his enemy.


    The doctor is speechless. From the perspective of pregnant women, such hope to despair... Is more cruel.


    "During this time, you have conditioned her body for me..." Shi Shaoqin instantly restored his usual calm. "The child is still alive. I don''t like anyone except you to know."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, "I want you to keep him as much as possible!"


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty." the doctor nodded.


    "What do you need? You don''t need to come to me directly through anyone..."


    The doctor was surprised, "don''t you need to pass Mr. Mo?"


    "I don''t understand what I''m saying?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows in a cold voice.


    The doctor swallowed it secretly and nodded hurriedly, "I know. I won''t fake someone else."


    Although she didn''t understand why, she didn''t ask much in the face of Shi Shaoqin, who was in an unstable mood at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin left the operating room and walked to Shi juechi step by step


    The beautiful handsome face regained his habitual look after anger, anxiety and despair.


    He went to catch Mo''er, even if she was nervous and afraid... How could he not catch it?


    As if... Her body, at that moment, was going to slide down uncontrollably.


    Obviously, there is a carpet under your feet. It can''t slip, can it?!


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly stopped, and a pair of narrow eyes gradually narrowed

 Chapter 777

    Dawn always comes quietly in the dark.


    The sun seemed unable to penetrate the thick clouds. Gradually, it disappeared again.


    The haze covered the sky of the whole ink palace. Even people in the ink palace who did not know what happened last night could feel the smoke of gunpowder in the air.


    Morton''s bullet had been taken out and drugged.


    As long as they are not mortal wounds, they will not really fall down that day.


    The cook has prepared the ingredients for breakfast, as every morning.


    "Oh, did you hear that?" someone whispered to the people on the side, "it seems that something big happened last night..."


    "What?" the man was a little confused.


    "I also seem to hear..." the person who sent the washed vegetables also joined in. "I heard that jueshao''s body had another problem. He didn''t leave the operating room until dawn."


    "Doesn''t it mean there''s no big problem?" the ignorant man became more and more confused. "How can we give first aid again?"


    "It seems that Miss Jane fell down the stairs," said the first speaker, "and then never because of worry, her heart can''t bear it again."


    "Why did Miss Jane fall down the stairs in the middle of the night?"


    "Who knows... But I heard that Mosen was also seriously injured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who know something are whispering


    After all, in this nearly closed place, there is only this to talk about.


    The Chinese chef made pastry and glanced at the crowd of people from time to time. A faint smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but it disappeared in an instant.


    The ink palace was shrouded in haze. Everyone dared not breathe because of the more and more dignified atmosphere.


    Shi Shaoqin stood where Jian Mo fell last night. His posture was a little lazy. However, the breath from top to bottom forced people''s hearts.


    Probe your hand and gently stroke your slender fingers across the railing


    There was no trace on the spotless handrail.


    "Qin Shao..." J panted and ran over, "child, how''s the child?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored him, but gently rubbed the handrail of the stairs with his fingers


    "Qin Shao?" J asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly withdrew his hand, "dead."


    In his indifferent voice, there was no emotion, just like him in the past... Life to him was like an ant.


    J suddenly widened his eyes, "but... Doesn''t it mean there is a living body?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J without explanation. He just withdrew his sight coldly and walked forward with his hands in his pockets, "how''s Jue Chi?"


    "It''s all right..." J frowned anxiously. "The baby is dead. What should Jane do?"


    Although he doesn''t care about the child very much, Jane Mo seems to care


    If the baby dies, will Jane Mo be very sad?


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked ahead. For a moment, he lost his focus.


    J''s mouth moved back and forth, and he wanted to say something, but I don''t know why... Looking at the smell that filled Shi Shaoqin''s body, he always felt sad.


    Sadness?!


    J frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin again... But there was no emotion except indifference.


    It was as if what he had just felt was false.


    "Stop all the supplies in the Mo palace..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "no one is allowed to go in and out of the Mo palace these days."


    "Can hear Carney say that Gu Beichen is coming." J Piantou, "said you let him."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became more and more indifferent, "seal!"


    J twitched at the corner of his mouth and answered.


    He watched Shi Shaoqin lift his feet and move on... He didn''t follow, but just looked at his back.


    "How does it feel strange?" J murmured, but he didn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen arrived at the airport, all the channels leading to the Mo palace were blocked by Luo Songxian''s forces.


    In San Francisco, Luo Songxian''s influence can not be ignored.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called Long Xiao. "I''m at San Francisco Airport now. I''m going to Mo palace."


    "What happened?" the Dragon owl''s voice was always indifferent.


    "Mo''er may have an accident..." Gu Beichen''s voice sounded very calm, but the deep and bottomless ink pupil betrayed him.


    The Dragon owl was slightly silent and just opened his mouth: "just got the news, the ink palace blocked the entrance and exit."


    Gu Beichen suddenly looked cold, and his sight showed a touch of horror. He hung up the phone.


    Changing hands, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    In due time, Shi Shaoqin just walked to the door of Jian Mo''s room, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Gu Beichen, calmly picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Shi Shaoqin..." the voice of gritting his teeth came with a forbearance of rage, "what''s the matter with Mo''er and the child?"


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    "I want to see her!" Gu Beichen didn''t beat around the bush.


    "You''re done?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "as if... No!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips spilled a touch of cold hiss, "do you want to tell me... I can''t see her without solving it?"


    "This is the condition!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was full of evil cunning under indifference.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered slightly, "are you forcing me?"


    In the cold voice, there is a ruthless


    Different from the indifference in the face of Luo Songxian just now, it has become a beast ready to attack.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled, "I forced you... So what?!"


    Silence.


    Long silence!


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t hang up


    Until, after a long time, when Shi Shaoqin looked at the bedroom door and saw deeper and deeper... There was a sound of "Dudu Dudu" in it.


    Slowly dropped his hand, and Shi Shaoqin gently hooked the corner of his beautiful mouth.


    Some people may be born in darkness... Why covet that little light?!


    Slowly push open the bedroom door. It''s not very bright in the dark weather.


    "Qin Shao..." Xiao Siyue saw Shi Shaoqin coming in and got up quickly.


    "You go down."


    Xiao Siyue was a little worried. Jian Mo looked at her, gave her a lip, finally nodded, got up and left


    Just, at the moment of closing the door, she couldn''t help looking at the man inside.


    He walked slowly to the bedside, looked at Jane Mo''s face for a long time, and then sat down at the bedside.


    Slender fingers are like works of art, white and distinct.


    It''s so gentle... It makes people mistakenly think that he is Shi Jue Chi.


    Xiao Siyue didn''t dare to continue to look. He closed the door gently. He always felt strange in the air.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s pale, bloodless face, "you''ll hate me, won''t you?"


    In the empty room, no one could answer him... Because of this, it became more treacherous.


    "Hate..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "I shouldn''t have been greedy for light, otherwise, you wouldn''t have a chance to hate me, would you?!"

 Chapter 778

    The bedroom is filled with sadness


    But I don''t know whether it''s Jian Mo or Shi Shaoqin.


    "Mom..."


    "Mom... Wuwu... Mom..."


    "HMM..." Jian Mo''s forehead was completely sweating. She seemed to be trapped in a nightmare and couldn''t help herself, "HMM..."


    The sad sound of pain, with the sadness of forbearance, Jian Mo''s hand gradually clenched up and twisted the sheet.


    In the dream, a child slowly retreated. He stretched out his little hand, looked at her crying, called her ''mother'' and wanted her... But he could only retreat.


    Jane Mo''s mouth was tight. She wanted to come forward and hold the child, but the child disappeared when her hand touched it


    "Hmm..." Jian Mo moaned painfully, and the sweat on her forehead became more and more fine.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets. The voice behind him seemed not to be heard. However, with the more and more frequent groans of Jian Mo, his sight became deeper and deeper


    "Ah --"


    After a scream, followed by a pain chant of ''Oh''.


    Jane Mo suddenly wanted to get up, but she fell back because of the pain in her stomach


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around and looked at Jian Mo''s pain indifferently. He didn''t intend to come forward.


    Jane Mo broke into a cold sweat because of the painful tearing. She bit her teeth and her pale face became more and more bloodless.


    The belly is almost flat. Even, she doesn''t need to feel it. Jian Mo knows that Xiao Yan is no longer in her stomach.


    "Where''s the child?" Jian Mo''s voice was trembling. She looked at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and prayed.


    "Dead..." the indifferent voice came without any emotion.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled. "You... What did you say?"


    "The child was dead when he took it out." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still indifferent and had no temperature. "Or do you think he can live under such circumstances?"


    Shua, Jian Mo''s tears burst out uncontrollably.


    "Shi Shaoqin, what are you talking about?" Jian Mo was as crazy as crazy. He stood up regardless of his abdominal wound and shouted, "you lied to me... You lied to me... Where''s my child? Where''s my child? You gave me my child back... Ah -"


    Shi Shaoqin looked coldly at Jian Mo''s instant collapse, and even the hatred under the crazy mourning at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth gently recalled, "dead, do I still keep it as a specimen?"


    "Ah --"


    The crazy and sharp cry seemed to cut a hole in the sky.


    The sound of "Ka" fell, followed by a deafening roar... It rained cats and dogs.


    "You return my child... Ah..." Jane Mo threw things on the bed like crazy. Her eyes were scarlet and her tears couldn''t be controlled.


    The stitched wound on the abdomen has cracked, and tears, blood... Filled the whole bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin was indifferent and just looked coldly, "it''s just a child. Don''t you have another one?!"


    Jane Mo was stunned for a moment, tears gushed out uncontrollably, and her face was blurred to embarrassment.


    Just as Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, she seemed to have been pointed.


    Jane Mo''s head was empty


    "What do you want to do?" Jane Mo''s sadness was covered by fear.


    "What do I want to do? What do you think?" the voice of Shi Shaoqin came. He didn''t seem to expect Jian Mo to answer, but sneered.


    "Ah --"


    The cry of pain overflowed Jian Mo''s throat, which was a kind of despair that wanted to die


    As if, to this world, completely disappointed.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Jane Mo has no way to overflow a complete note. She can only vent by yelling like this.


    The blood on the wound has filled the air with blood.


    Jane Mo couldn''t feel the pain. She kept yelling. Her eyes were filled with grief and remorse


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became more and more profound. He looked at Jian Mo like this. He looked cold and indescribable... But why did he feel that he was about to have no way to breathe?!


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin vaguely with tears. At the last moment, hate was clearly written on her face, "I hate you... I hate..."


    The last words, did not say.


    Jane Mo only felt that she was black in front of her eyes. The whole person was like catkins. She fell down feebly.


    Under the rainstorm, Mo palace fell into a dignified panic again.


    The doctors that Shi Shaoqin found one by one felt that if he went on like this... He didn''t need to do anything. They didn''t die because of pressure, and they would also die because they were busy with surgery.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    The mood of everyone in the Mo palace is as dark as the weather.


    J plays with the game handle and his mouth in all kinds of boredom. He has no interest in anything.


    The door of the audio-visual room was pushed open. At the right time, a thunderclap exploded.


    J was startled. He saw that it was Shi Shaoqin and breathed a long sigh.


    "Qin Shao..."


    "Tune out the video at Jane Mo''s door last night..."


    "Oh!" J answered, took his notebook, linked the video device, and began to tune the video. "I was bored at that time. I had seen it. There was nothing different."


    "No one?" Shi Shaoqin looked at the big screen coldly.


    "No..." J glanced. "I saw the docking trace. If someone moves his hands and feet on the video, I can see it."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer.


    "Of course, if you are an expert, it''s not easy..." J shrugged, "but no one can escape me in the ink palace."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J lightly and turned away without saying anything


    Last night, she put something that would not hurt her body in the milk Jane Mo drank, which would make her sleep more soundly.


    Even if there is something moving over there, she shouldn''t wake up so easily


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and glanced back slightly


    J hesitated and asked, "is the child really dead?"


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and didn''t answer... He took a step and went out.


    J sighed heavily, and Shi Shaoqin heard a murmur from behind: "Jane Mo is so poor... She seems to love the child very much."


    Under the words, it is not difficult to hear that he is a little lonely.


    However, at this time, who can notice his subconscious greed and extravagance?!


    That, a child''s greed for his mother!


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator and looked at the motionless little things inside. His eyes became more and more profound


    If it weren''t for the instrument, I couldn''t feel his life at all.


    "Qin Shao..." the doctor listed what he needed on a piece of paper and handed it to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin folded what he didn''t see and put it in his pocket.


    One morning, she didn''t know how the man did it


    Anyway, a child was dealt with, and this child exists here.


    The doctor heard some rumors that the man didn''t want the child... That''s why there was an accident last night.


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    "These things are ready for you," Shi Shaoqin''s quiet voice suddenly came, "can his hope of survival be increased?"

 Chapter 779

    The doctor shook his head. "Maybe you can only live a few more days, maybe you can live a few more months..." she paused, "who knows?!"


    Now the child''s hope of survival is almost zero... Doing so much is just continuing day by day.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were a little dark and looked at the doctor with a few sharp eyes.


    The doctor''s heart "cluttered" and swallowed, "that... I''m telling the truth." the corner of her mouth twitched, "you also said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight, resumed his usual indifference, and turned away without saying anything.


    The doctor breathed a sigh and suddenly mentioned the heart of his throat. After Shi Shaoqin left, he slowly fell back to his chest.


    It''s raining heavily. It''s been raining.


    Jane Mo''s situation, in addition to causing great damage to the body, is not as bad as expected


    Jane Mo looked at the three people around the room. She didn''t know any of them except Xiao Siyue.


    It is said that Shi Shaoqin found her a person to take care of her baby.


    "Miss Jane, would you like something to eat?" someone brought the stewed soup.


    Jane Mo didn''t move and looked at the front with dull eyes... Not sad or happy, as if she were an empty shell without soul.


    Xiao Siyue looked at the person in front of her, who was full of sunshine and could make people feel hope... After the child left her body, she took away all her happiness.


    It rained all day, and the ink palace was full of mud smell.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the gate of the ancient castle and looked at the messy sunflower field after being watered by the heavy rain. A touch of self mockery spilled from the depths of his eyes.


    "Many of them have been beaten out..." J grabbed a handful of soil with some pain and said angrily.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and looked at the sunflower seeds on the black soil. The beautiful corners of his mouth laughed at himself.


    Sunshine doesn''t belong to him after all, never... It''s not that he doesn''t work hard.


    Turning around, Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "let people clean up here..."


    "Ah?!" J didn''t react. His hands were sticky and looked funny.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say it again. He knew that J heard it.


    J glanced at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered, "even if there may be many that can''t live, there are still some that can live..." he snorted discontentedly, "and you can plant again!"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, glanced back slightly, and said coldly, "I hate the smell of soil!"


    J''s mouth twitched, and even his uncontrollable heart trembled because of Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent words.


    He was reluctant to look at the hard planted sunflower seeds. Some of them were overturned by the rain, and there were signs of germination... What a pity.


    Shi Shaoqin returned to his study without Jian Mo, and the whole castle was even more depressing than before.


    Morson is still recovering from his injury. All kinds of information flow into his ears without blocking


    "It seems that Jane Mo and Qin Shao lost their temper. Anyway, Qin Shao was not as good to her as before... He didn''t even see her."


    "Is Gu Beichen here?" Mosen asked.


    "No... Qin Shao sealed the Mo palace and prohibited access."


    Morson''s mouth overflowed with a sneer and looked at the person who spoke to him, "as if you said a lot?"


    "Hmm?" the man didn''t respond.


    "From before the accident to now, you can always know exactly what I want to know..." Mosen''s voice was cold, "isn''t it?"


    The man trembled and shook his head quickly.


    Mo Sen sneered, didn''t say much, just restrained his eyes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    "Qin Shao asked you to find him in the study."


    Mosen answered and got into a wheelchair without anyone''s help


    "Qin Shao, are you looking for me?" Mosen asked respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, his tall figure was drowned by the curtain, and he was as cold as ever in the dark.


    "There are his people in the Mo palace," Shi Shaoqin turned around and looked at Mosen indifferently. He didn''t care about his injury. "All of them will be cleaned up in three days."


    Morson''s face was a little shocked. "Are you sure?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Shi Shaoqin did not answer.


    "Don''t dare!" Mosen lowered his eyes. "I''ll do it now."


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Mosen, turned around again and looked at the faint light outside the gap in the curtain


    Mosen backed out of the wheelchair, but looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, his eyes were filled with complexity.


    After this time, Jian Mo can no longer have a good feeling for Qin Shao


    Even between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen, there is no possibility of repair.


    Morson''s mouth was filled with a strange smile, and his eyes were cold and ruthless.


    The mobile phone vibrated on the huge desk. Shi Shaoqin turned around, glanced lightly and picked up the call


    "Qin Shao, not as perfect as expected..."


    There were no waves on Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face. "People live, there is a gap. Chen has always been very clear."


    "Gu Beichen asked the Dragon owl''s people to send the information to the Interpol branch yesterday, and there was no one..." the man pondered and said in the end, "his whereabouts are still unclear."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. "Who handled San Francisco?"


    "It looks like the Dragon owl," the man replied, "but the technique is like Gu Beichen''s."


    People are not here, but they are handled.


    There is only one possibility... In advance, he has calculated everything. Even if there are accidents, things can only develop according to what he wants.


    Luo Songxian


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and his eyes were gloomy.


    Taking San Francisco as the starting point, the news spread like locusts crossing the border


    Luo Songxian, a philanthropist, has listed several proven criminal acts.


    The most frightening thing is that he even has a research laboratory for the study of biological and chemical weapons and a special entertainment place for the rich and dignitaries. The relationship between men and women is filthy.


    Social morality and international condemnation have overwhelmed Interpol and the media


    Luo Songxian was caught on the spot by the waiting international special police on the way to abscond.


    But even so, the branches and leaves involving big people of all parties still saved Luo Songxian''s life.


    If you live, you have a chance to come back


    At the moment, Luo Songxian with such thoughts did not know that his nightmare of atonement began when he wanted to live.


    At the same time, the stock market, which had been suppressed by the emperor, began to rise when the new day opened in Los Angeles.


    The investors who had been worried all the time finally relaxed their breath on the snowy morning


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the news from all sides, took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Beichen


    But I can''t connect!


    He didn''t expect to get through. If he wanted to see Jane Mo, he had to finish the third thing.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock came at the right time


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent convergent eyes answered.


    Someone opened the door and the light swept in from the outside. At the same time, the voice of the visitor said eagerly, "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is coming!"

 Chapter 780

    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. After two or three seconds, he made a sound, "Chen is coming?"


    "Yes!" the visitor swallowed uncontrollably, and the cells of his whole body became nervous.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and the corner of his beautiful mouth was lightly hooked. His voice was still faint: "you mean... Under the blockade of the ink palace, someone can enter?"


    There was a thin smile in the light voice.


    It''s just that such a smile is too penetrating.


    The visitor swallowed nervously again, "yes... Yes!" he dared not look at Shi Shaoqin and hung his head, "it''s from... From the back mountain."


    The Mo palace is located around the sea on three sides, backed by a primitive forest.


    That''s the only place where you can see green in Mo palace


    However, there are wild animals, all of which are stopped by the high power grid.


    That is to say... If you want to come from inside and avoid the beast, you can''t enter the ink palace.


    The only one who can come in is the air!


    But how could Shi Shaoqin leave such a big loophole to let others disintegrate the defense of Mo palace?


    Strong radio interference, all electronic flying objects in the air, it is impossible to enter from the back mountain


    "Oh..." Shi Shaoqin sneered and raised his eyes.


    The visitor felt like a sharp blade, but in an instant, he was too late


    "Qin... Qin Shao..."


    Shi Shaoqin got up slowly, didn''t speak, just walked out.


    The man subconsciously stepped aside. When Shi Shaoqin came out of his study, he timidly followed him... Grinning secretly. Why was Mosen injured at this moment.


    Otherwise, such a report will not turn to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen glanced at the instrument panel of the helicopter that had failed due to the jammer, coldly took back his sight and got off the helicopter


    After so many years of absence, he set foot here again. He had no imagined complex mood. On his cold face, there was nothing else but indifference.


    "I really want to know," awei copied his hands into the black combat pants pocket and looked at Gu Beichen with evil eyes, "how did you come in through such strong interference..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him indifferently, "I don''t talk about technical problems with people with insufficient IQ."


    "...." awei twitched at the corners of his mouth, and was aroused by Gu Beichen. "Do you want to fight again?"


    "Can you beat?" Gu Beichen said softly. In his voice, there was an undisguised contempt.


    The sound of "Gaga" came. Awei was just a moment, and his body was already filled with a cruel smell.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but he leaned lazily on the helicopter


    Since he knew that Mo palace was sealed, he knew that not only Luo Songxian did not want him to come, but also Shi Shaoqin did not want him to come.


    Tossed around a few places, and then got a helicopter to find a way to anti-jamming the radio in Houshan


    He didn''t sleep for two days.


    Just passed the sky and almost crashed several times


    Nervous and dignified, even if he had more spirit, his body had been overdrawn.


    "I don''t want to fight with you," Gu Beichen''s voice was so indifferent that he couldn''t hear a trace of fatigue. "Let Shi Shaoqin come over..."


    When he arrived at the boundary of Mo palace, he didn''t seem to be in such a hurry... Of course, it''s no use worrying.


    The eagle''s eyes crossed dozens of people in front. After Gu Beichen''s indifferent convergence of sight, he slightly lowered his eyes.


    When he was full of energy, awei was difficult enough... He probably didn''t see Mo''er, so he got down first.


    Awei sneered, "you are still the same as in the past, arrogant in others'' chassis!"


    "That''s because I have this arrogant capital..." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, but when he raised his eyes slightly, a sharp light burst out from the depths of the ink pupil.


    That memory is the darkness he is most reluctant to touch.


    Even though he knew that Mo''er had an accident, he couldn''t wait to come over... He also thought that stepping here again would be a heavy burden under unbearable memory.


    But, no!


    At this moment, he has never had peace


    Just because Mo''er is in this land, he has no past he can''t face.


    Awei hated Gu Beichen''s expression. From the past to the present, he thought he had found someone who gave his back to the other party wholeheartedly


    But in the end, the man left!


    Walk so natural and unrestrained, even now live so arrogant!


    Awei''s fist is getting tighter and tighter, and his joints have turned white because of too much force.


    Just when his mood was at an edge, the atmosphere suddenly condensed and deepened on the huge flat ground


    Almost no need to think about it. Awei knew that chin was few.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes have passed through awei and fell on the man walking far away


    Casual suit pants, light blue shirt... In the not too warm sun, people always feel that Shi Shaoqin is incompatible with the scene at the moment.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin''s cleanliness, it is obvious that Gu Beichen is a little sloppy at the moment.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time..." Shi Shaoqin stopped ten meters in front of Gu Beichen, and his voice was clear and moist.


    "Long time no see", Gu Beichen knew very well that what Shi Shaoqin said was not true


    Instead, he left the Mo palace and set foot here again.


    Gu Beichen stood up. Different from others'' fear of Shi Shaoqin, he faded his stubbornness in his youth. Now he doesn''t lose a penny in momentum.


    "Where''s Mo''er?" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. "I thought you would ask the child first..." he paused. He raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "After all... People, but rolling down the stairs?!"


    Gu beichenjun''s face was immediately stained with a layer of haze.


    "I asked..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low for a few minutes, with a dangerous smell, "where''s Mo''er?!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly raised a sarcastic arc, "just care about women... Children don''t care at all?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but everyone could clearly feel the anger filled with him


    "I thought," Shi Shaoqin narrowed his narrow eyes lightly, with an unspeakable complex breath in his voice, "you''ll ask the child first!"


    "I ask you how Mo''er is?" Gu Beichen''s voice sank for a few minutes.


    He didn''t care about his children. Even when he was ridiculed by Shi Shaoqin, his heart seemed to be cut with a blunt knife


    From the moment he received Carney''s call, he had prepared for the worst.


    He didn''t ask, didn''t he want to know, or was he afraid to know?


    He doesn''t know


    He just thought, if Mo''er is OK, then... Xiao Yan should be safe, isn''t he?!


    "She''s not dead anyway..." in Shi Shaoqin''s voice, there was a bloodthirsty indifference, "but, child..."


    He paused deliberately and looked at something cracking on Gu Beichen''s face. Then he slowly said, "dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Beichen rushed forward just before everyone responded


    As the "bang" fell, everyone, including awei, stared wide.


    The smell of fishy and sweet in the corners of the mouth spread through the taste buds, and there was a burning tingling on the cheeks.


    Shi Shaoqin''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were as dark as ink.


    "You''re really rude about this punch..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle and calm, but everyone heard Yun''s anger.


    The calmness on Gu Beichen''s face had completely disintegrated, and his eagle eyes were rendered by the rage under madness, "Shi Shaoqin, you broke the agreement..."


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Beichen has hit Shi Shaoqin again

 Chapter 781

    No one dared to come forward, including awei.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, there is a fierce wind and mutual anger under your fists and feet


    No one here, except awei, has seen Shi Shaoqin do it.


    Just rumors


    His skill is so powerful that he has few opponents.


    But that''s just a rumor


    Now, looking at you coming and going with Gu Beichen, Gu Beichen can''t take any advantage except the first punch.


    "Beat me, I''ll let you take Jian Mo away!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came coldly, "if you lose, go and do the third thing!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his fierce eyes were murderous.


    When he was in Mo palace for three months, he lived an inhuman life... Because he wanted to live, he had to keep making himself strong.


    After leaving Mo palace, during his stay in England, he did many of the darkest things in the world


    If he wants to live, he keeps letting himself overcome his fear of darkness.


    People only know that Gu Beichen, after kidnapping, has changed from a sunshine boy to a decisive emperor President


    However, how many people know that he got all these blood?


    His fists are becoming more and more fierce. Shi Shaoqin has no ease to start


    There was no move. All Gu Beichen''s attacks were full of a deadly move.


    "I''ll give Mo''er to you, Shi Shaoqin. That''s how you protect her..." Gu Beichen roared wildly, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    "I just promise she''s alive, don''t I?"


    "But you killed our child..." Gu Beichen lost his cool completely while making a sound.


    Shi Shaoqin had a little difficulty in blocking Gu Beichen''s fist and foot. "From beginning to end, I didn''t say that the child belongs to me."


    "Er..."


    After Gu Beichen gave a beast like low roar, he crazily clenched his teeth and roared, "do you know what Mo''er''s feelings for this child are?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, do you know what the loss of this child... Means to her?"


    "Xiao Yan''s existence, how much did it take to get to the present... But when Xiao Yan was one month old, you let Mo''er lose him..."


    "Ah --"


    With the attack, Gu Beichen''s roar announced that he was becoming more and more irrational and even calm.


    "You''re killing Mo''er -"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen gasped to Shi Shaoqin''s chest.


    I saw Shi Shaoqin cross his arms in front, blocking the injury, but he stepped back a few steps


    Gu Beichen did not continue to attack, but looked at Shi Shaoqin with scarlet eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t look like he had just had a fight. He stood there calmly, with a beautiful face. Except that he was slightly red and swollen by the fist, he didn''t look at all.


    However, under such a calm and indifferent expression, no one can see that his heart has been screwed together


    Originally, he will be heartache!


    It''s like he''s never lived before


    Gu Beichen''s every word and a knife poked into his heart. Then he thought of Jian Mo''s madness because he knew that the child was "dead"


    It was like a handful of salt sprinkled on the wound of his heart.


    "Don''t say you can''t keep up with your physical function at the moment," he said, indifferently without any emotion. "Even if you are good, you can''t beat me."


    In the faint words, there seemed to be ridicule.


    Gu Beichen''s hand suddenly clenched, "get out of the way, I must see her today!"


    If you have nothing to say, the arrogance of freedom


    Even if it fell downwind, even in Shi Shaoqin''s territory... Standing in the darkest place in the depths of memory.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen was filled with awe inspiring.


    "I can let you see her," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always flat. "The third thing is wrong... Chen, you know."


    The atmosphere becomes condensed in gravity.


    In the air, the treacherous floating made everyone unable to breathe.


    "She......" Shi Shaoqin''s voice, cold and slow, "will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was half lying in bed. Xiao Siyue took the stewed soup and said, "Miss Jane, how much to eat..."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. Her eyes fell out of the window without focus. It was like her world was at the other end.


    Xiao Siyue sighed and handed the spoon to Jian Mo''s lips... But she didn''t respond at all.


    "Miss Jane doesn''t eat like this. She can''t just rely on the infusion of nutrient solution..." said the sister-in-law, who served the baby.


    Xiao Siyue glanced at her and then looked at Jian mo... When she reached her mouth, she couldn''t say a word.


    Without children, Jane Mo''s life seems empty


    She always has a feeling that Jane Mo is punishing herself. She has lost her faith in living.


    The door was pushed open at the right time.


    Yuesao and Xiao Siyue subconsciously look


    Gu Beichen stood there, slightly treated the bloodstained hand and put it on the doorknob.


    "Gu Beichen?!" Xiao Siyue shouted in surprise.


    Jane Mo, who had not responded all the time, trembled slightly under her eyelashes, and then... Looked over slowly and mechanically.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were empty, as if they had lost their soul, and his heart was twisted like a twist


    Such pain is a little suffocation.


    Xiao Siyue put down the bowl, got up and motioned sister-in-law Yue to leave


    When passing by Gu Beichen, her lips moved and wanted to say something, but she found that she seemed to know nothing about the cause and effect.


    But for a moment, there was no one in such a big bedroom except Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but looked at Jian Mo''s eyes... Until she withdrew her eyes indifferently and looked out of the window again.


    It''s like he''s in her eyes, just an empty shadow.


    Something pierced into his heart. Gu Beichen tightened his hand holding the doorknob, then loosened it and walked forward


    Gu Beichen sat down beside Jian Mo, and his hoarse voice overflowed his thin lips, "Mo''er..."


    Jane Mo didn''t respond. She kept looking out of the window... I don''t know what she was looking at.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and thought about seeing her in thousands of ways. Finally, there was only one.


    What does Xiao Yan mean to Mo''er?


    That''s the reason why she doesn''t want to leave him. It''s her company when she has "amnesia", and it''s... The hope under fear.


    I hope not


    Now, is she only a body?


    Gu Beichen was suddenly afraid. His long arm leaned forward and gently took her soft body into his arms


    "Mo''er, I''m coming..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes and collected the overflow sadness from his body. He didn''t want to aggravate her sadness. "I''m sorry, I''m not by your side!"


    Jane Mo let Gu Beichen hold her and gently fanned her eyelashes


    "Mo''er..."


    Low and hoarse voice, showing a familiar taste


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes began to tremble. Under Gu Beichen''s soft call of gritting his teeth again, tears... Just like the breakwater, the silent ''Susu'' fell down

 Chapter 782

    Just now, Jane Mo, who thought she was an illusion, gradually had a practical feeling when her body was taken into Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Tears wet Gu Beichen''s shoulders like this. He couldn''t say a word at the moment.


    Because he knows her, so she is sad, sad, sad... He knows.


    Because he knows... He can only hold her quietly.


    She blamed herself for losing Xiao Yan, and he... Isn''t he guilty?


    Even if there are thousands of reasons, they are not enough to make up for the pain of losing Xiaoyan.


    "Wuwu..."


    From silent tears, Jian Mo gradually choked... Until she cried.


    Under the familiar breath, she vented her emotions heartily.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s heart broke into pieces at this moment, bonded with Jian Mo''s tears.


    Even the saltiness of tears stung all his nerves.


    "Ah..." Jian Mo''s hand became a fist and kept beating Gu Beichen''s back.


    She cried loudly and vented all the accumulated emotions at this moment, "ah Chen... What to do... What to do... I lost Xiao Yan... Ah..."


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, held Jian Mo''s arm, and gradually tightened up


    But even so, he subconsciously avoided her abdominal wound.


    Just, with such strength, tell her... He''s by her side.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with solemn sadness. "I shouldn''t have put you beside him... It''s all me. If it weren''t for me, Xiao Yan wouldn''t leave us!"


    "Ah..." Jian Mo cried hoarsely. She didn''t listen to Gu Beichen''s words.


    "It''s all me... It''s all me. It''s all me... If it weren''t for me... Xiao Yan wouldn''t leave me... Sobbing..."


    Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Mo''s neck with the tip of his nose, "it''s not... Mo''er, it''s not like this..."


    "Wuwu..."


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve been protecting him very well..." Gu Beichen''s voice began to choke. "I can only blame that I''m not strong enough... Not able to protect you and Xiao Yan."


    Gu Beichen, who has always been full of ups and downs, feels incompetent at this moment


    Different from the darkness in the Mo palace, this is the heaviest sadness in my heart.


    "Wuwu..." the tears in Jian Mo''s eyes kept pouring out, and the whole world was so vague that she couldn''t control her grief.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault... Xiao Yan is punishing me... It''s all my fault..."


    If it weren''t for her, Xiao Yan wouldn''t leave... No!


    Listening to Jian Mo''s remorse, Gu Beichen was completely afraid


    It was a kind of life without love under despair. His Mo''er has always been strong.


    "It''s all me... Um..."


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s cheek with one hand, kissed her tears and stuck them on her lips


    He didn''t want her to blame herself, let alone punish herself in despair.


    Tears stained the thick eyelashes. Gu Beichen closed his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was her tears or his!


    The cry of "Wuwu" is sadness or despair... Or the heartache under broken heart. At this moment, he feels her pain.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the door. He was alone in the empty corridor.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed. He clearly looked at the two people inside. His sight was deep and could not see the bottom


    A touch of self mockery crossed the bottom of his eyes, and Shi Shaoqin coldly restrained his eyes and turned around.


    At the end of the corridor, Shi juechi was sitting in a wheelchair. The light reflected his already pale face more and more bloodless.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and walked forward calmly


    "If Gu Beichen wants to take her away, will you let her go?" Shi juechi asked weakly as Shi Shaoqin passed him.


    "There''s one more thing he didn''t do." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    Shi Jue Chi glanced at him, "do you have to kill Mo Mo... And then let Gu Beichen sink with you, so you can be happy?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "from the beginning, it''s my purpose, isn''t it?"


    "Shaoqin!" Shi Juxi gritted his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell slightly in front, "in this world... Someone must fall to set off beauty, isn''t it?"


    The quiet words have a profound meaning that people can''t hear.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Shi juechi, raised his steps and walked forward with indifference


    As if the world had never changed in his eyes.


    Shi juechi ran after him in a wheelchair. "Shaoqin, is it right that I''m dead and all this can end?" he gritted his teeth. "Originally, I caused all this!"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped his steps and gently hooked the corner of his beautiful mouth, "this world is used to subvert... Jue Chi, don''t threaten me with your death."


    If it''s cold, it''s heartless.


    "If you die..." Shi Shaoqin sneered. His cold voice slowly overflowed his beautiful lips. "I will only let more people bury you!"


    In the empty corridor, there are still echoes of Shi Shaoqin''s words


    Shi juechi looked at his back until it disappeared into his eyes.


    It''s not his coldness, nor his bloodthirsty... But Shi juechi thinks he has changed.


    Such a change, obviously colder, but let him smell a breath of self destruction


    Shi juechi was frightened by his thoughts and stayed in place for a long time.


    In the air, there is also the sobbing sound of Jian mo


    She was already lying on the bed by Gu Beichen, with a pair of red and swollen eyes, vaguely looking at Gu Beichen close at hand.


    "Ah Chen, I want to see Xiao Yan..." Jian Mo''s mood seemed a little calmer, but his voice was badly wronged, "but Shi Shaoqin didn''t let me see."


    Gu Beichen kissed the tears on Jian Mo''s cheek, "Mo''er... Don''t torture yourself, okay?"


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled again. In her voice, she caught strong sadness again. "I''m sorry..." she sucked her nose, "I don''t want you to be sad, I just..."


    "You don''t need to say anything," Gu Beichen''s eyes are scarlet and the fundus of his eyes is moist. "Mo''er, how big is your heart? How can you worry so much


    Jane Mo kept sucking her nose, as if only in this way can she restrain her sadness


    "I''ll take you away, OK?" looking at Jane Mo''s forbearance, Gu Beichen felt numb with heart pain.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked at him blankly.


    "I''ll take you away and get you out of here..." Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s cheek and almost worshipped, "when your wound heals, I''ll take you out of here, okay?"

 Chapter 783

    "I want to go now..." Jian Mo''s voice choked. "Go now, I don''t want to be here... No."


    She said, her nose could not help being sour again, and her red and swollen eyes were full of tears again.


    Gu Beichen kissed her gently and kissed all the overflow tears


    The salty and astringent taste spreads in the taste buds. It is unclear whether it is deep pain or heartache under sadness.


    "A few more days, huh?"


    The low and magnetic voice was slightly hoarse. Gu Beichen gently advised, "your body is not suitable for fatigue... I will stay here and don''t let you alone."


    Jane Mo''s mouth moved back and forth. She bit her lip, and her nose muttered more and more, "but..."


    "With me, I will always be with you..." Gu Beichen said softly in Jian Mo''s ear, "don''t leave you, okay?"


    Jane Mo tightly pressed her lips. She felt the close handsome face, the hard to hide sadness, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    Always calm and self-contained, he lost their children, but he still had to try to comfort her


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo sobbed.


    "I''m here!" Gu Beichen gently answered. At the same time, he raised his handsome face slightly. The eagle''s eyes were deep but gently looking at her.


    Jane Mo red eyes, slowly raised her hand


    The trembling finger abdomen gently crossed the corner of the man''s eyes, where it was a little wet.


    She didn''t know whether he was contaminated with her grief or the product of her own grief... But whatever it was, it suffocated her heart.


    "You must be very sad too..." Jane Mo swallowed her sadness. "I shouldn''t have made you more sad..."


    "Mo''er!" Gu Beichen''s heart was in pain.


    No matter how sad he is, how can he be sad?!


    The kind of pain that comes from the mother''s loss of her child can''t be compared with the pain that he can''t feel?


    Lips and tongues, fiercely staggered together


    Your injury, I would like to suffer with you.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and only wanted to sink under Gu Beichen''s vent lips... Bear it with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, only a faint bit of light came in.


    Just like people hiding in the dark, they are always greedy for a little light, but afraid of contact.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored the knock at the door


    "Dong Dong..."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and answered in the end.


    The door was pushed open and j frowned slightly... He didn''t like the darkness very much, especially after contacting Jane Mo these days.


    "Qin Shao, when Gu Beichen comes, you let him be alone with Jane Mo?" J said discontentedly, closed the door and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just glanced at him


    J tooted his mouth, "I just heard... He said he would take Jane Mo away!"


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t speak, but faintly took back his sight.


    "Qin Shao..." J was dissatisfied when he saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak.


    "If he wants to take it, he can take it?" the voice of light eh overflowed the beautiful lips, with a touch of coldness under light mockery.


    J glanced, "but he can come..."


    "Someone outside provided him with equipment to come." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, "let''s go?"


    With another sneer, Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly, "I don''t agree. Who can leave the Mo palace?"


    "Gu Beichen left that year..." J said with some competition.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and a deep light flashed across his eyes.


    J because of his quick mouth, when the air condenses, he reacts and says something


    "Well... I didn''t mean it," J hummed. "I just... I just don''t want Jane Mo to leave."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned again, "who said she would leave?"


    "Isn''t it?" J raised his eyes and asked.


    In the dark, he can only see Shi Shaoqin''s figure, and can''t see his expression


    However, even so, he seemed to feel the different breath of Qin Shao.


    "I don''t know why..." J hummed. "I think Jane Mo will go this time."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly took back his sight and listened to j muttering, "I feel you won''t stop..."


    "J, do you want to leave here?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed the topic.


    "Hmm?" J wondered lightly, and his youthful face was at a loss.


    "When I brought you back, I said I could give you your freedom..."


    J looked down. "But where can I go?"


    When asked this sentence, it was obvious that J was filled with a thin sadness


    "I have no friends since I was a child, and I don''t know who my father is..." J skimmed. "Of course, it doesn''t matter to me who it is. Anyway, my father doesn''t know, and my mother doesn''t like me."


    J said finally, his voice had extravagant hopes he didn''t know.


    He doesn''t understand why Jane Mo has such feelings for an unborn child


    He had never felt his mother''s strong feelings. They all thought he was bad and didn''t like him at all.


    "You can leave too..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice showed a little sadness in the distance, "just accompany her for me."


    "Hmm?" J raised his eyes and thought to Shi Shaoqin. The words behind him were too light. He didn''t hear clearly, "you just said..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    J''s words were not finished, and the knock on the door sounded again.


    After Shi Shaoqin answered, someone pushed the door and came in. It was the gynecologist who gave birth to Jian mo before.


    "Qin Shao..." the doctor just wanted to say something, when he saw J on the sofa, he immediately stopped his mouth.


    "I''ll go out first..." J glanced down and got up with eyes.


    When he passed the doctor, he suddenly leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Hey, is Jane Mo''s child really dead?"


    The doctor was startled by his sudden move, "you... Didn''t you see that they were all dealt with?"


    J frowned. "I''ll just make sure. Why are you so scared?" he snorted. "I''m not Qin Shao. I''ll be anywhere... Huh!"


    He deliberately wiped his neck. Seeing that the doctor''s face turned white, he left triumphantly


    Hum!


    What famous gynecologist... There''s no way to keep Jian Mo''s child?!


    The doctor was still a little frightened. Frightened by J, she watched Shi Shaoqin disappear in the dark and swallowed it involuntarily.


    She closed the door with God. Subconsciously, she stood at the nearest place to the door


    "Are you ready?" Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around and asked quietly while looking at the doctor.


    "HMM." the doctor nodded, thought about it, and asked, "would you like to see it?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just slightly lowered his eyes


    "Maybe it''s the last sight..." the doctor said after all, "Mom can''t have a look. Are you really not going?"

 Chapter 784

    Silence!


    The long silence frightened the doctor


    However, she felt that the man was not as cold as his appearance.


    But when she thought of what J had just done for her, she swallowed it subconsciously. She always felt chilly in her neck


    "OK."


    Gently a word, overflow good-looking lips, not too much emotion.


    At night, Gu Beichen just comforted Jane Mo, fed her some food, watched her gradually fall asleep and came quietly


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator and looked at the little Yan inside. His eyes seemed to absorb all the sadness.


    "The baby''s life is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it can''t support the instrument to arrive..."


    The doctor''s words echoed in his ears


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao Yan with more and more profound eyes.


    "Qin Shao, the chances of children surviving are getting smaller and smaller. Even if they are sent to a professional nursing place, I''m afraid..."


    The doctor didn''t go on, because she couldn''t look directly at the man.


    "I want him to live as much as possible..." Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice sounded softly, "understand?"


    The doctor nodded, "although I know I shouldn''t say so, I still want to remind Qin Shao that the survival rate is really too small."


    "I''ll send you and him out of here," Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice slowly spilled over his lips. "What should I do, I think... I don''t need to repeat."


    "I understand..." the doctor nodded heavily.


    When the child has no absolute hope of survival, she must keep the secret of the child and life.


    The doctor looked at the incubator and said in his heart: Lord, please give baby health!


    The doctor went to the outside room. Shi Shaoqin still looked at Xiao Yan in the incubator. He didn''t move for a long time.


    "You destroyed silence," Shi Shaoqin''s voice came. He raised his hand and pointed his belly across the incubator, as if gently stroking Xiao Yan''s face. "I accompanied your initial growth and your last time before coming to this world."


    "I don''t want to hurt you..." Shi Shaoqin sneered at himself, "I don''t want to hurt her..."


    The gentle words fall, with hidden sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were filled with strong self mockery... It was a lost helplessness after greed.


    "Do you hate me as much as your mother?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "well, after all... I won''t let her see you for the last time. Even Chen hasn''t seen you..."


    In the empty room, only the instruments that kept Xiao Yan alive made a slight noise.


    The empty seems to have an echo, permeated with people''s sadness.


    "That''s it..." Shi Shaoqin gently slid his finger. "If, if you can survive, it''ll be my gift to them."


    "If they can''t survive, why should they be sad after holding hope again?" there was a soft sadness in the light voice, "you said, right?"


    No one answered him. Shi Shaoqin slowly stopped his hand and stared deeply at the little man in the incubator... The beautiful handsome face gradually collected the overflow emotion from the bottom of his heart and became cold.


    Turn slowly... Shi Shaoqin walks out.


    The arrival of a life, he thought for him, is the hope to go to the sun... But in the end, he is extravagant.


    He shouldn''t be greedy. It''s not that Chen can go out.


    After all, there is no Jane Mo in this world, isn''t it?!


    The self mockery inadvertently crossed the bottom of his eyes, and Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes


    The despair in his eyes gradually gathered in the deepest part of his eyes. No one could see it. He could only lick it by himself.


    Doctor left, and no one knew that she was accompanied by a child who should have died.


    On the plane, there were precision instruments and incubators. After Xiao Yan was transferred to it, the plane took off under the gaze of Shi Shaoqin


    Some people don''t understand why the doctor asked Shi Shaoqin to send him in person.


    It is rumored that Shi Shaoqin may have seen the doctor.


    It is also rumored that the doctor saved Jian Mo''s life, so Shi Shaoqin treated her with special courtesy


    After all, the Mo palace has been crazy recently. Shi Shaoqin is different from Jian Mo because he is in love with her!


    But no matter what kind of rumors, we only dare to do the occasional entertainment.


    In Mo palace, no one dares to defy Shi Shaoqin


    Some people even say that in this world, except for a simple Mo, they can''t imagine who can make Shi Shaoqin gentle.


    But later, when a man became Shi Shaoqin''s star, the people in Mo palace knew


    So... Shi Shaoqin can not be indifferent.


    You can also gradually get rid of the heavy hostility under the helpless compromise.


    "Where''s Xiao Yan?"


    The voice came from behind, showing forbearance under indifference.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, turned slowly, looked at Gu Beichen in the backlight of the corridor and smiled, "buried... Do you want me to dig it out for you?!"


    In the light eh''s voice, there was cold blood under ridicule.


    "Originally, I wanted to make a specimen... At least let you have a look." Shi Shaoqin''s voice smiled with a bloodthirsty smile, "but later, I don''t have that hobby for the time being."


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth and squeezed out his name.


    "Chen, I advise you... If you don''t want Jane Mo to continue to indulge in the child''s sadness, first of all, you should learn to let go, don''t you?"


    "That''s my child. I didn''t even have time to take a look..." Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth.


    "What if you see it?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, "will you live?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, you owe me a life!" Gu Beichen''s hand was already clenched, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    Shi Shaoqin was unmoved. He just looked back coldly and said, "today, I don''t care about you breaking into the ink palace..."


    He said, Junyan was already cold, "here are ten days. If the third thing is not done properly... Then Jane Mo will follow."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "what if I do the third thing?" he sneered, "can you stand in the sun like me?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his body was gradually filled with a cold breath.


    "Still say......" Gu Beichen more and more sneered at the voice, "I will stand with you in the dark?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "Shi Shaoqin, from leaving the Mo palace for the first time to stepping here again this time..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "my biggest mistake is to pull you ashore!"


    "Pull me?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "You and Jian Mo are really a couple... Overestimate your strength!"


    Ironic words, cold and thin, in the night wind and waves, more ruthless and cold.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen''s voice obviously became far-reaching, "the third thing, what''s the meaning?"

 Chapter 785

    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were as deep as the sea, "I''ll trade. Your ultimate goal is to ruin my reputation..."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly, and put an unintelligible smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "I guess," Gu Beichen''s voice has gradually calmed down, "do you want to make a price with a batch of goods in exchange for my criminal behavior exposed all over the world?"


    Before Shi Shaoqin answered, Gu Beichen continued, "well, then coincidentally, there were some anti drug policemen in front of me..."


    The smile around Shi Shaoqin''s mouth deepened a little. Under the less bright corridor, there was an obvious evil cunning under Yin and softness.


    "The other party of delivery turns into a tainted witness..." Gu Beichen sneered, "who cares what the truth is?"


    After a pause, he lowered his eagle eyes and said in a quiet voice: "people get stolen goods... In this world, what everyone likes to see most is the corruption and scandal of celebrities."


    Because, in people''s bad nature, they always can''t see those who are superior


    Like to see them dismount, or use the sharpest way.


    "You want to let Jane Mo know that I''m incompetent..." Gu Beichen said indifferently. "Even, I''ve become the furthest and vicious person from her understanding of human nature."


    Before Shi Shaoqin could speak, Gu Beichen looked up at him and said, "Shaoqin, you don''t understand..."


    In his voice, there was a sneer, "no matter what I become, I am only the person she loves and the only person she wants to be with in her life."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a mocking smile, "I''m just her ah Chen, there''s nothing else..."


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin''s light eh, but said gently, "although I didn''t do the third thing, I have already done it."


    His voice was very calm and seemed a little tired. "From the moment you let Mo''er fall down the stairs, it was doomed to the tragedy of your life."


    Gu Beichen stared at Shi Shaoqin deeply, and then turned back to Jian Mo''s room.


    Under the light and shadow, the tall figure has never been sad.


    As a husband, he didn''t protect his wife


    He is a father. First he didn''t accompany Xiaojie''s growth, and then let Xiaoyan leave their lives


    He is a father in vain, and he is even more ashamed of his husband!


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just watched Gu Beichen disappear in the deepest part of his eyes


    Yes, the third thing, as Chen said, he wants to ruin his reputation and even become a lost dog!


    He wants to know if Jane Mo will love him without hesitation


    Turning slowly, Shi Shaoqin''s figure was pulled long by the light and fell on the carpet, showing loneliness under loneliness.


    Before, he wanted to try.


    And now


    Shi Shaoqin''s footsteps were too heavy to pick up.


    What about now?


    ha-ha!


    I don''t want to


    Maybe, darkness is lonely. Why should he take a person to accompany him?!


    The next day, the weather in Mo palace was a little gloomy again. Occasionally, the sun broke through the thick clouds and was covered again in an instant.


    With Gu Beichen, it is obvious that Jane Mo has settled down a lot. Although everyone can see that she is suppressing her emotions.


    "Sleep after eating, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo gently.


    Jane murmured at the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly.


    Gu Beichen did not leave his hands and personally fed Jian Mo to eat


    A little, a little.


    He knew that she had no appetite. She just didn''t want him to worry.


    But even so, he could only bear the heartache and let her eat more.


    After giving birth to the child, she was already weak, and she also experienced such sadness... He didn''t want her to leave too much ill health in the future.


    After feeding Jian Mo, Gu Beichen casually pulled two bowls of rice under her gaze before coaxing her to sleep.


    "Asleep?"


    The soft voice came with a touch of worry.


    Gu Beichen looked back at Shi Juxi and didn''t speak. He just covered Jane Mo''s quilt and went out of the bedroom.


    On the corridor, the silence under the empty silence makes people a little dignified.


    "When are you going to leave?" Shi Juxi broke his silence and asked.


    "Wait for Mo''er''s wound to heal a little..."


    Gu Beichen''s voice was very light, as if he was afraid to disturb Jian Mo sleeping... Although he knew clearly that such a voice could not penetrate the closed door at all.


    Shi juechi was silent again. "I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with Shaoqin."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a touch of self mockery. "When he let me go, in fact, you expected, or one day, didn''t you?"


    He sneered, "after all, he can''t wait so long to deal with Luo Songxian."


    "Shaoqin didn''t know that you let him go." Shi Jue Chi said faintly. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of Jian Mo''s hearing or because of his body.


    Gu Beichen leaned slowly against the wall, and his eyes hung slightly with his hands copying his pockets.


    He unbuttoned two buttons at the collar of his shirt to reveal his wheat skin.


    The sleeve was also pulled to his elbow, and the light shrouded him, revealing the madness under the evil spirit


    Once, Shi juechi felt that he saw Gu Beichen who was in the Mo palace.


    "He doesn''t remember that it''s normal..." Gu Beichen spoke slowly after a while. "When the Dragon boss was young and frivolous, Shaoqin belonged to people who couldn''t understand his mind."


    "Beichen, have you ever thought about..." Shi juechi asked after being silent, "is Shaoqin actually trying to let you go?"


    Gu Beichen sneered, "maybe!"


    He doesn''t know whether he doesn''t want to think deeply or think well of Shi Shaoqin... Anyway, what does it matter now?!


    "In fact, I don''t understand..." Gu Beichen paused slightly. "Although strictly speaking, he didn''t let me go."


    After a pause, he looked at Shi juechi, "why?"


    At that time, even if Shi Shaoqin didn''t let go, boss long would take him away


    But it takes more effort.


    "Beichen, no one really wants to stay in the dark." Shi juechi''s voice showed the desolation under the desolation. "He''s just afraid... After all, once, he was the same as you."


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly became heavy, nothing else... Just thought of his own experience.


    He knows who Luo Songxian is.


    I''m afraid what he received from Shi Shaoqin was less than one tenth of what Shi Shaoqin received from Luo Songxian.


    At the beginning, he could hardly stand up, not to mention Shi Shaoqin?!


    "He doesn''t remember..." Shi Jue Chi paused for a while before slowly opening his mouth. "Maybe he thought that even if he didn''t let go, you would go!"


    "I won''t thank him." Gu Beichen said coldly, "and thank you for taking care of Mo''er and Xiao Yan... I don''t want Mo''er to indulge in this matter, but this account..."


    He suddenly paused, his vision slightly deviated, fell on the other end of the corridor, did not know when Shi Shaoqin stood there, and slowly said, "I''ll find him sooner or later!"

 Chapter 786

    "Then what?" Shi juechi''s voice was always light enough to make people feel that he was talking about ordinary things. "Are you going to jump in again after you leave?"


    He didn''t find Shi Shaoqin, but asked with a heavy voice.


    "Jue Chi," Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and some dry feeling came, "that''s my child!"


    Shi Jue Chi was silent. "Would you believe... Shaoqin didn''t mean it?"


    "I heard you were..." Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked at Shi Jue Chi, "do you believe it?"


    The sound of light eh fell, and his sight had slowly moved to Shi Shaoqin who had always stood in place.


    "..." Shi juechi was silent again.


    When he got out of the elevator, he saw Shaoqin pushing foam from his angle... I doubt it, but I don''t want it to be Shaoqin''s original intention.


    After all, in such days and circumstances, Shaoqin may really lose his mind.


    "You can''t be sure, can you?" Gu Beichen''s voice showed a trace of danger. "After all, it''s such a day!"


    Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly, looked at Gu Beichen, crossed his eyes, was surprised, and suddenly looked back


    Under the dim yellow light, the man''s figure is cold and thin, standing there, instantly giving people a sense of loneliness under alienation.


    "Shaoqin?!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Shi Juxi lightly, raised his steps, and walked forward slowly, "you are not in good health, and you still have so much heart?"


    The words were with Shi Juxi, but his eyes were opposite Gu Beichen.


    But in an instant, the surrounding air contained electro-optic flint.


    "Settle accounts?"


    Light Yi''s voice overflowed the beautiful lips and was full of ridicule.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Chen, you have left the Mo palace for a long time, as if... You have completely forgotten the rules here."


    "Why, don''t you let go?" Gu Beichen''s voice was very calm, but he was hoarse without a good rest. "Or do you think I can''t go?"


    "Try?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "If you can take Jian Mo away this time, I won''t trouble you from now on."


    "Can''t go?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight gradually getting deeper and deeper, "that''s not my fault."


    After the words fell, he took back his sight indifferently, glanced at the eye stone and turned to leave first.


    No one doubts Shi Shaoqin''s words, even if... It sounds indifferent and makes people think it''s none of their business.


    But Gu Beichen and Shi Jue Chi knew that he was not joking.


    If Gu Beichen doesn''t leave with Jian Mo this time, he will only fall into the next dark reincarnation.


    "Shaoqin, do you have to lose both?" Shi juechi''s voice was tired and looked at the figure shrouded in darkness. "Or do you have to see Mo Mo die to make you happy?"


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly smiled and wondered, "Jane Mo can''t die?"


    "Are you willing?" Shi Juxi snorted coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled more and more deeply. He slightly lowered his eyes, turned around and looked up at Shi juechi at the door of the study, "why not give up?"


    Shi juechi immediately frowned. "If you are willing to accept that situation, what are you worried about?" he gritted his teeth. "Shaoqin, do you need to disguise in front of me?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "You like Mo Mo, don''t you?" Shi Juxi asked, gritting his teeth.


    The smile around Shi Shaoqin''s mouth deepened a little, revealing a deep and secluded distance.


    "In that case, can''t you do it?"


    "Like?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be very strange to the word. After whispering, his whole body was suddenly replaced by indifference. "A woman of another man is just a chess piece in my eyes!"


    His voice gradually became cold to ice, "I''m worried, but it''s because of the agreement with Chen."


    He snorted coldly, "now, Chen doesn''t intend to do the third thing... Naturally, I don''t need to abide by the agreement, do I?"


    Shi juechi looked at him. Even though the angle of the light was inappropriate, he saw Shaoqin''s handsome face shrouded in frost.


    He is too familiar with him


    This is the most direct expression under his cold heart over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t have a good rest for several days, so he put on his clothes and lay next to Jane Mo, gently stretching his arm under her neck, just as he used to sleep together every time.


    But even with Gu Beichen by his side, Jian Mo still slept uneasily.


    Always wake up in a moment.


    In the dream, it was all dark fog. A child called her ''mother'', but when she looked for it, she couldn''t find it again.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo only felt that her head seemed to burst at once, and she immediately suffered from neuralgia.


    "Mo''er?" Gu Beichen gently took her into his arms, looked at her frowned face and kissed her eyebrows painfully.


    Jane Mo felt the familiar breath and slowly opened her eyes.


    She took a deep breath. She just said, "I just pulled the wound..."


    The breath of forbearance came through cowardice. Gu Beichen was more and more distressed, "let the doctor come and have a look, huh?"


    Jane nodded.


    "I''ll get you something to eat in the kitchen," Gu Beichen said softly. "I''ll get it myself, huh?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. Subconsciously, her hand also grasped Gu Beichen''s sleeve, "sister-in-law Yue, don''t go..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jane Mo''s fear in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were deep and nodded, "good."


    Jian Mo looked at the dark blood at the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes and smiled at his lower lip, "wait, will you continue to sleep with me?"


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Mo''s forehead and asked in a dull voice.


    "Well," said Jane Mo gently, "I can sleep with you."


    "OK..." Gu Beichen replied, "there''s nothing to do these days. I''ll take care of your wound and we''ll go."


    "Well," Jane nodded.


    Gu Beichen kissed her on the corner of her lips. The original miss was suddenly oppressed by sadness. At this moment, there was always a trace of complexity in her touch.


    "I''ll ask them to prepare food for you first..." Gu Beichen said hoarsely at Jian Mo''s lips, and then got up.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, so she looked at Gu Beichen and shouted


    He hasn''t rested for a long time, has he?


    I''ve never seen such fatigue on his face


    She is sad to lose Xiaoyan, but he has to bear double the sadness from Xiaoyan and her.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly. When Gu Beichen ordered him to turn back, he quickly lowered his eyes and collected his emotions.


    Compared with the bedroom, the factory behind the Mo palace castle is full of murderous spirit.


    "Qin Shao!" Mosen can only move in a wheelchair for the time being because Shi Shaoqin shot him several times in the leg. "Everyone has been cleaned up."


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyelids gently, looked at the locked people, and asked in a cold voice, "are you sure there are only these?"


    "Should!" Mosen lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to speak too slowly.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and looked down like an ice cone across the crowd. "He''s in the palace of Mexico... It''s a lot of Eyeliner!"

 Chapter 787

    In SE Leng''s voice, there was depression.


    The captured people were shaking uncontrollably


    Someone had brought a chair for Shi Shaoqin. He sat down calmly and was lazy all over.


    But because of this laziness, those people were more and more frightened.


    Although they are Luo Songxian''s eyeliner, but in the end in the Mexican palace for a long time, too understand Shi Shaoqin this person......


    The more bloodthirsty he is, the calmer he is.


    "I can find so many people at once," Shi Shaoqin slowly looked at Mosen, with a sharp look in the bottom of his eyes. "Mosen, you really surprised me."


    Morson suddenly ''cluttered'' in his heart and didn''t dare to see Shi Shaoqin. "It was all my mistakes before."


    He was the one who had followed Shi Shaoqin for a long time. He was in a panic for a moment, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Well, there are a little more people..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, and looked at the people with a smile. "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. It''s my habit."


    Someone''s body has been out of control and began to tremble


    People are often like this. When doing things, they never think about what they will bear as a result.


    When I bear it, I begin to know I''m afraid... Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Qin Shao, how should we deal with it?" Mosen asked after collecting a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly, "don''t pick it up first..."


    Morson was a little surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and his sight just fell on his hand. "How does Luo Songxian usually play?"


    While his voice fell, he raised his eyes again, with a strange smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Think about it. If I''m satisfied, let you die happier."


    As soon as those people listened, their pupils dilated one by one, and there was uncontrolled panic in the fundus of their eyes.


    "Well, just this expression..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "he seems to enjoy it most."


    "Qin, Qin Shao..." someone stammered and said, "I, I was forced."


    "Oh?"


    "Luo... Lord Luo controls my family. I... I can''t help it!"


    He opened his mouth, and suddenly someone began to shout, but they were all forced.


    Shi Shaoqin''s words are obvious. They won''t die, and Luo Songxian''s set will be used on them


    No one is not frightened. Even, they want to die right now.


    Unfortunately, how could Shi Shaoqin let them die so easily?!


    "Mosen..."


    "Qin Shao?" Mosen swallowed secretly and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a strange feeling... It was like Qin Shao he had never seen before.


    "You watch," Shi Shaoqin said calmly. "If one dies, I''ll find you!"


    Calm words made Mosen''s heart tighten. He swallowed secretly and answered


    Ignoring the noise of the crowd, Shi Shaoqin got up, coldly took back his sight, turned and walked out.


    Morson looked at his back and gradually lost his mind... Inexplicably, he felt as if he had found something.


    It was already dark when Shi Shaoqin left the factory.


    The sound of the waves rolling, coming from time to time, is very regular, but it is also depressing.


    "Qin Shao..." J just finished filling the loopholes in the defense system. Seeing Shi Shaoqin, he ran over with the computer in his arms. "I''m sure no one can anti-interference this time."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently and walked slowly to the ancient castle.


    J followed, not afraid of death, "let''s go to Jane Mo''s room for dinner?"


    "No."


    "Then ask Jane Mo to go to the restaurant for dinner?"


    "She has a knife in her abdomen and can''t walk around at will."


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    "No!"


    "You just let Gu Beichen accompany her from morning to night?" J said discontentedly.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and stopped slowly


    The sight fell in front and gradually lost the focus. At the same time, the voice gently spilled over the lip, "she is Chen''s wife, he accompanied..." he made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, "it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    J didn''t hear anything wrong in Shi Shaoqin''s tone, but muttered, "but I want to see her..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin glanced at J.


    J immediately gritted his teeth, "you don''t let me see Jane Mo, and you let me leave the Mo palace?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly unseen twisted the center of his eyebrows, looked at J, didn''t speak, raised his steps and continued to walk to the ancient castle


    Here, no one''s mind is too simple to j... So that no one can see some things more clearly than him.


    J stood there, looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered, "you don''t dare to see it yourself, and you won''t let me go... Hum!"


    After Shi Shaoqin returned to the castle, he was going to the study, but he didn''t know how to get to Jian Mo''s bedroom.


    The door wasn''t closed tightly. From his angle, he could see Jian Mo on the bed... And Gu Beichen who fed her.


    Without warning, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    "Qin Shao?" Xiao Siyue was surprised. After looking at him, he looked back at Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Now that he was found, Shi Shaoqin simply walked in


    When Jian Mo saw Shi Shaoqin, he couldn''t help but overflow his hatred.


    Such hatred, like a knife, crossed Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Pain!


    But he didn''t show it at all.


    Gu Beichen took back his indifferent sight on Shi Shaoqin. When he looked at Jian Mo, he was already tender, "I''ll eat first, huh?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously catches Gu Beichen. She doesn''t know whether she doesn''t want him to go or whether she is afraid to be alone with Shi Shaoqin.


    "It''s all right, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and comforted her.


    Jane and his eyes were right. There was something that seemed to be tacit.


    Hands, release slowly.


    Jane murmured her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Gu Beichen got up. When he passed Shi Shaoqin, he glanced at his eyes and gave a warning.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered at Gu Beichen and didn''t put Gu Beichen''s warning in his heart.


    After Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and left, she looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    That night, it was like drawing a cold and hot line


    If Jian Mo had any fear or thoughts about Shi Shaoqin before, now there is only indifference except resentment.


    "Come and see, child and Chen, who will be more important to you." Shi Shaoqin laughed in his faint voice, "you and him are really a couple."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "When one comes, he only asks you, not the child..." Shi Shaoqin''s ridicule is too lazy to hide, "you see Chen, as if you don''t care so much about the child''s death."


    Jane Mo immediately clenched her little hand, "Shi Shaoqin, don''t impose your cold blood on others."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "isn''t... What I''m saying true?"


    Jian Mo was irritated by his two words, "what does a person who only wants to stay in the dark deserve to accuse others?"


    She sneered, "Shi Shaoqin, I thought you didn''t have to... But I was wrong!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became cold.


    "If you come now, it''s just to make me feel worse..." Jane Mo sneered, which was a very ugly smile. "You won... I feel bad."


    In this case, falling in Shi Shaoqin''s heart is like dropping a handful of salt


    "It''s hard for me. How are you?" Jane Mo continued to sneer. "You''re cowardly and don''t want to come out, even if you''re greedy."


    She didn''t know whether she was too angry or something. Her breath was a little unstable. "In the final analysis, you are selfish and can''t get out by yourself. I hope everyone will accompany you!"


    The cold accusation is like a scarred hand, instantly, bloody.


    "You," said Jane Mo, gnashing her teeth and squeezing her words out of her teeth, "are selfish and cowardly!"


    The air was suddenly thin because of tension.


    "Do you think," Shi Shaoqin''s voice came through the condensation under the cold, "if Gu Beichen is here, you have nothing to fear?"

 Chapter 788

    Xu is true, as Shi Shaoqin said, because Gu Beichen is here, Jian Mo has no fear.


    Or, after Xiao Yan''s "leaving", she has nothing to fear


    When Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, she not only didn''t avoid his eyes, but even stubbornly confronted him.


    "In my blood," I don''t know how long later, Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came, "originally, half is cowardly and crazy, and the other half......" he hissed and slowly said the second half "... It''s selfish and cool."


    Jane Mo''s heart seemed to be knocked down with a hammer. She held her lips tightly and felt that she was ridiculous and sad at the moment.


    Even... Poor!


    She is not the Savior, but she thinks that Shi Shaoqin is not as bad as she thinks.


    She was not the virgin white lotus, but went to save Mosen and let Xiao Yan be buried with her.


    Finally?


    A fundamentally wrong kindness, now in Shi Shaoqin''s words, has become the biggest joke in her life


    The eyes were unknowingly red, and the nose was even more sour.


    However, in an instant, a layer of water mist had already appeared at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo''s voice choked with grief, "I have lost Xiao Yan..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but looked at Jian Mo quietly.


    "Let go of my life and ah Chen''s," Jian Mo sucked his nose, wet his eyes and begged to look at Shi Shaoqin, "that''s it... Isn''t it good?"


    She has lost Xiao Yan. Can she have a clean and ordinary life?


    She just loves a man with a story, but she doesn''t want more people to carry it because of this story


    "The agreement hasn''t been fulfilled yet, hasn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    Jane Mo trembled her eyelashes and said in a trembling voice, "you made me lose Xiaoyan. What else can you say to fulfill the agreement?"


    "The right to speak is with me, isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    Jane Mo''s lips trembled. It was a kind of weakness. "How do you want to let us go?"


    She said, her voice could not help roaring, "you say, you say?!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but watched Jian Mo collapse in front of him again


    "Just tell me how you can let us go. You say --" Jane Mo roared, "as long as you say, I''ll do it!"


    In the cruel voice, there is a deep pain that people can''t ignore. It''s such a wound.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s collapse with long and narrow eyes and laughed at himself


    Juechi said he liked Mo''er, didn''t he?


    Maybe!


    It''s just that he can''t see what he thinks of her


    There is pity, envy and yearning.


    However, that should not be love?


    "Take the ring off your hand..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Jane was stunned by his request for a moment, but she held her ring hand reflexively, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not what I said. Will you do it?" Shi Shaoqin said with obvious sarcasm in his voice, "or... Do you think you can''t do such a request?"


    The ring of the ring hurt her fingers, but Jane Mo held her hand tighter, "that''s my wedding ring!"


    "So what?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "or do you think it''s more difficult to take off that ring than I let you go?"


    The sneering voice did not hide anything, but deeply dug Jane Mo''s heart.


    Jian Mo''s other hand has covered the ring, as if Shi Shaoqin would rob it later.


    It was ah Chen''s proposal ring and the "imprisonment" nearest to her heart.


    It''s not a ceremony, it''s love!


    Jian Mo''s lips, tighter and tighter, a pair of wet eyes, looked at Shi Shaoqin motionless.


    "Oh!"


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled, then raised his eyes. When he looked at Jian Mo again, his eyes were cold.


    "Give you time to think..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "if you want to understand, come to me."


    His words fell and he turned.


    "Remember, you are only allowed to be alone..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice showed his indifference. "Come to me with your ring!"


    Without stopping, Shi Shaoqin walked out coldly.


    Outside, Gu Beichen leaned lazily against the wall, holding an unlit cigarette in his hand.


    Shi Shaoqin closed the bedroom door and blocked the outside and inside.


    "Still don''t give up?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of poor rest or Shi Shaoqin''s request for Jian mo.


    "Are you afraid?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, with a sneer in his voice.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just a cold face, tight lines.


    "Three things, you can''t break the rules..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice came coldly, "either, Jane Mo came to me with a ring, or... You go to do the last thing."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the haze gradually shrouded on Jun''s face.


    "How do you know?" Gu Beichen asked, gritting his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "the secret in the ring?" he whispered, but he was sure that Gu Beichen asked.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and the eagle looked at him coldly.


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to tell him


    Without saying anything, he raised his steps and walked to the other side of the castle.


    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and glanced back slightly, with a mockery in his voice, "I guess... You just let me be alone with Jane mo. you know that she will beg me to let you go, don''t you?"


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Chen, when... Will you use women to play such a mind?" Shi Shaoqin''s sarcastic breath became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Beichen suddenly smiled, but in his slightly drooping eyes, he collected the faint emotion.


    "You owe her this, don''t you?" there was an unspeakable complexity in the light voice.


    Compared with his villain, he doesn''t want to delay here and hurt Mo''er.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, took back his sight and left.


    Xu is that he and Gu Beichen are too much alike. Even though they have gone two ways, he still feels his mind.


    Yes, he owes Jane mo.


    Even if... Xiao Yan may not survive.


    What might I do?


    He still likes the feeling of being alone. He can''t control the life and death of others in the dark


    How can he enjoy such darkness with a Jane foam?!


    Gu Beichen got up when Shi Shaoqin disappeared around the corner, put away the smoke and went into the bedroom.


    Collect and remove indifference. Gu Beichen''s body is completely spoiled by Jian Mo''s tenderness, "scrub it for you and sleep... Huh?"


    Before Jane Mo could speak, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen stopped.


    Jane Mo looked at him. "You didn''t go to dinner, did you?"

 Chapter 789

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo deeply and sighed gently, "having a smart wife sometimes makes people feel like they have nowhere to hide..."


    Spoiled to helpless words, with a faint smile.


    Jane murmured at the corner of her mouth, "I''m not sleepy at the moment. You go to dinner."


    Just now he said to eat, but how could he really rest assured that she was alone with Shi Shaoqin?


    "Let someone send it." Gu Beichen opened his mouth.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. "He just left and won''t come back."


    Gu Beichen nodded his head after all, "OK."


    She wants to think alone. He knows.


    Gu Beichen left for a few minutes. Before Jian Mo could think about why Shi Shaoqin wanted a ring with her, the door was pushed open


    Here, you come in without knocking. There is probably no one except J.


    "Why is his face so bad?" J saw Jane Mo''s appearance, couldn''t help muttering and sat down by the bed.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled astringently.


    "I want to see you, but Gu Beichen has been... Just saw him go to the restaurant, I came over." J''s voice, obviously dissatisfied, "Qin Shao won''t let me come."


    "I''m fine." Jane Mo''s voice is a little dumb. She knows that J cares about her.


    J glanced. "How can it be all right without the child?" he hummed, "you people are hypocrisy."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and lowered her eyes.


    "Cry when you''re sad, and make trouble when you''re uncomfortable!" J said naturally. "Anyway, I can see that someone loves you when you cry, and someone makes you cry."


    Even Qin Shao will give in, hum!


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to analyze the meaning of J''s words, but she looks a little depressed.


    "Hey, let me show you something happy?" J raised his eyebrow and looked very sad.


    Jane Mo looked at him, a little confused.


    "Wait a minute..." J said. Before Jane Mo could speak, the man had left the bedroom. After a while, he ran in with a laptop.


    The fingers are tapping flexibly on the keyboard, looking at the fast sliding of strings on the DOS interface


    When the "drop" sound came, J proudly said "done", and then turned the screen to Jian Mo''s face.


    In the picture, a soft light hits the center of the stage. A large and a small man in a white tuxedo is playing the piano.


    It looks like a concert. Listening to the tune seems to be the last song


    Jian Mo looked at Su Junli and Jian Jie in the picture, with a thin mist in her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, J immediately frowned, "Hey, don''t cry..." he was a little worried, "I thought you would be happy to see Jane Jie. Why did you cry?"


    J said, some flustered and took away the computer, with some remorse at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo looked at J blankly. Until now, she found that she was crying again


    "Jane Mo, don''t cry." J was a little flustered. "Otherwise, when your Gu Beichen came, he thought I bullied you."


    Jane Mo silently wiped away her tears and pulled the corners of her mouth, "J, thank you." she paused. She looked at the computer in his hand greedily, "can... Let me see it again?"


    "But you are not happy!"


    "Tears, sometimes it''s not sad..." Jane murmured at the corner of her mouth, "I just miss the milk bag too much."


    J tilted his mouth, rolled his eyes and said, "your face is a capital sad... Not sad." when he said the back, he hummed, obviously dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo was silent and listened to j say, "this is the rehearsal of Su Junli''s tour concert. I cut into their backstage monitoring..." he raised his eyebrows. "The first formal game, if you can leave quickly, you can catch up."


    J said it unintentionally, but he seemed very sure that Jane Mo and they could go.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Jane Mo was confused and didn''t think deeply at all.


    For five days, Shi Shaoqin didn''t appear in front of Jian mo.


    There are sister-in-law Yue and Gu Beichen. Obviously, Jian Mo began to recover both physically and mentally.


    During this period, J will come to play with Jian Mo, and Shi juechi will occasionally come to see her


    It seems that nothing has happened. People just think that the years are quiet.


    In the Mo palace, unless Shi Shaoqin, the rest of the people can''t contact the outside world directly, which makes Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have no distractions these days.


    "He looks much better today." Shi juechi also recovered a lot, "where''s Beichen?"


    "I went to the kitchen to make soup..." Jane Mo smiled. "He said he made it himself. I can eat more in order not to waste his mind."


    "What he said is also true." Shi Jue Chi smiled warmly.


    Jane Mo smiled at her lower lip. "In fact, what he did is not delicious."


    "..." Shi Jue Chi was stunned, and then smiled, "what else can''t he do?"


    "Well, I''m not good at cooking." Jane Mo also smiled. "I still remember what I made for me for the first time."


    Jane Mo couldn''t help thinking of the dishes he did not know when he was in Runze garden.


    Looking at the smile on Jian Mo''s face, Shi juechi knew what she remembered, didn''t bother, just looked at it quietly


    "Juxi!"


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo restrained her memory. "Can you help me take Beichen away?"


    "Why?" Shi Jue Chi Qingyi was puzzled.


    "I want to talk to him." Jane Mo lowered her eyes, with a dim fundus.


    Shi Jue Chi was silent. "Are you going to leave?"


    Jane Mo nodded and raised her eyes, "Xiao Yan is gone. I blame anyone... In fact, it''s just because I blame myself."


    If she didn''t take care of Mosen at last, she wouldn''t annoy Shi Shaoqin and Xiao Yan wouldn''t leave her.


    "Mo Mo... Don''t blame yourself like this." Shi juechi was a little sad.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. "I''m not lucky. I haven''t been protected for so long. She sighed heavily." I want to talk to him. Can you call ah Chen away for me? "


    Shi juechi was very depressed, but he still nodded.


    The next day, Shi Juxi went to Gu Beichen and asked Xiao Siyue to take care of Jian mo.


    It''s tacit. Naturally... There''s no need to say more.


    After Gu Beichen left, Jian Mo put on a dress and got out of bed. After talking to Xiao Siyue, she went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    In the dark environment, there was a ghostly gloom... Jane Mo frowned immediately.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, covered tightly by heavy curtains, and no light came in.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took down the ring on her finger, "here!"


    No matter how important the ring is to her, it can''t be compared with their peaceful life in the future.


    Shi Shaoqin went over and took the ring in Jian Mo''s hand... When she took it, she obviously felt her hand grasp.


    "Here''s the ring. When will you let ah Chen and I leave?" Jian Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly hooked, "do you think I want your ring?" he said softly, "it''s so valuable that I have to, or can it split you?"


    The sarcastic question showed disdain. Jian Mo endured her anger and asked, "Shi Shaoqin, what do you want to do?"


    "Here''s a secret..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the ring.


    The light coming in from the corridor, the blue diamond always gives a strange smell.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, as if she didn''t understand Shi Shaoqin''s words


    "Mo''er, I don''t want a ring." Shi Shaoqin smiled and smiled a little. He gently raised the ring, "do you dare to face the secret in this?"

 Chapter 790

    Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment. She just stared at the ring


    The light of the corridor permeates above, which is so soft that it puzzles people, but it always makes people have a kind of resistant gloom.


    "What do you mean?" Jian moring looked at Shi Shaoqin in a voice with obvious disgust.


    If she pretended before.


    Now Jian Mo is completely physically disgusted with Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin''s long, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt an indescribable emotion about Jian Mo''s attitude.


    "How?" Shi Shaoqin said with a cold evil smile, "didn''t Chen say it when he gave you the ring?"


    Jane Mo frowned a little, and her voice cooled down. "Shi Shaoqin, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, and his handsome face, hidden in the dark, showed an undisguised mockery.


    He didn''t speak, but turned to the side of the cabinet and took out a toolbox.


    Jane Mo stood in place and looked at his movements. Her doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    There''s a secret in the ring?!


    Jane Mo frowned and suddenly remembered that several times in the light, the ring seemed to emit light that shouldn''t belong to diamonds.


    She had doubts before and was laughed at by Xiao Yue.


    "What are you doing?"


    Thinking, Shi Shaoqin took something and began to pry the blue diamond on the ring face. Jian Mo subconsciously shouted.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t stop. After listening to a slight sound, the blue diamond fell on the desk.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly contracted. It felt like someone was trying to separate her from Gu Beichen.


    Her nose was uncontrollably sour. She hurried to one side of her face, staring at the wet bottom of her eyes.


    It''s just a ring, compared with her and ah Chen, and the life after the milk bag... It''s precious, but get rid of Shi Shaoqin!


    However, my heart is really blocked


    It''s like a ball of cotton. The more you breathe, the more you suffocate!


    Jian Mo sucked his nose, pulled off the corners of his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "The ring is given to you, and you have destroyed it... Shi Shaoqin, even if there is no such form, ah Chen and I can''t be separated in this life."


    She didn''t want to face Shi Shaoqin again. She turned and wanted to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The cold voice came through indifference. Jane Mo only felt that her back was shrouded in cold.


    Secretly bit her teeth, and Jane Mo turned slowly, "what else do you want?"


    She seemed to have lost patience and could get angry at any time.


    The sound of "pa" came at the right time.


    Suddenly, the dark study became bright.


    Due to the contrast of the light, Jian Mo subconsciously closed his eyes... When he opened it again, Shi Shaoqin had arrived.


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo exclaimed out of surprise and stepped back


    However, the steps were somewhat vain, rubbed against the thick carpet, and the whole person fell back uncontrollably


    "Ah... Oh!"


    Jian Mo''s backward body was held by Shi Shaoqin. Due to the inertia of her body, the wound on her abdomen was slightly pulled, and a tingling pain came.


    Looking at the cold sweat on Jian Mo''s forehead, Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, but in an instant, his expression returned to indifference.


    "You let me go!" Jian Mo pushed Shi Shaoqin away. Her feet were still unstable. She hurriedly held the door frame.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "come in!"


    "What are you doing?" Jane looked alert.


    "Don''t you want to go with Chen?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "Why, you''re so alert. Don''t come to me at all."


    "..." Jane Mo smiled and walked in.


    Ah Chen is here. She has no fear in her subconscious mind.


    "Close the door!"


    Jane Mo endured, closed the door and went in


    On the desk, the ring face of the ring and the ring have been separated. It looks dazzling.


    Suddenly, Jane Mo frowned


    "What is this?" Jane Mo wondered and subconsciously wanted to take it with her hand.


    But before he touched his hand, he was caught by Shi Shaoqin


    Like an electric shock, Jane Mo has to withdraw her hand if she doesn''t want to.


    However, it just twitched a little and couldn''t come back.


    "You let me go..." Jian Mo stared at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight fell lightly on the hand he held


    The weak boneless hand is a little cold. Through his palm, it seems to be gradually freezing his heart.


    Jane Mo was still trying to break free. There was obvious anger on her face, "Shi Shaoqin, will you let it go?"


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked at Jian Mo with complex eyes.


    Jane Mo shouted angrily, "let go!"


    The hands that broke away also worked harder.


    "You said, if I let go now, would you fall because of inertia?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came with danger, "or do you just want to fall and let me hold you?"


    Jane Mo was stunned, forgot to draw her hand, and then blushed.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too angry or because Shi Shaoqin''s ambiguous words.


    At the right time, the strength in your hand suddenly released


    Shi Shaoqin coldly took back his eyes and picked up the tiny thing with his previous tweezers. "Accompany me through this... Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood."


    People are curious, and Jane Mo is no exception.


    Ah Chen hid such a thing in the ring she gave her. It really looks like a microchip?!


    "What is this?" Jane Mo was curious, but subconsciously resisted to know.


    "Who knows?" Shi Shaoqin smiled dangerously at the corners of his mouth.


    Jane Mo swallowed it secretly. Her nerves wanted to resist, but her feet wanted to nail a nail. She couldn''t move at once.


    Shi Shaoqin put the tiny chip into a special card reader and then plugged it into the computer


    Jian Mo''s breath was a little short. Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came at the right time. "Stand?" he smiled. "Will... I let you go, but your body was defeated by yourself?"


    In the light voice, there was laughter.


    Jane Mo clenched her hand. How can there be such an annoying person as Shi Shaoqin in this world?!


    Jian Mo finally sat down on the sofa on one side. At the right time, Shi Shaoqin had connected the video recorder.


    While the connection was started, he dimmed the light in the study to a brightness suitable for watching video


    The picture shows a period of darkness, and then a painful groan comes


    "Er!"


    With a low roar, Jane Mo''s heart stopped


    There was a "squeak" sound of opening the door. It sounded like an ancient wooden door.


    A ray of light is projected in from the outside


    In the picture, a young man is almost naked, lying on the dirty ground. Beside him, there is a used needle!


    Jane Mo''s breathing was a little messy. She stared at the boy on the ground and slowly raised her head


    Wait, wait!


    Affecting her breathing


    Until that face, with some childish malaise, looked over... It was like looking at her through the years.


    "Ah Chen?!"

 Chapter 791

    "How much did you inject?" there was a voice in the picture, but there was no speaker.


    "5 ml," someone replied.


    Jian Mo''s breathing was heavy for a moment. Her thoughts and eyes had separated. Looking at Gu Beichen, who gradually began to curl up on the ground because of pain, she bit her lip


    "Uncomfortable?" in the picture, the voice of the person who began to speak showed indifference under banter. "5ml... The dose is not light."


    Gu Beichen''s body began to tremble. His body seemed to be blown. He felt like he was going to explode.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll lose your mind..." the man''s faint voice was obviously mixed with a smile, "the pride of heaven? Sunshine Youth? Campus male god? Ah..."


    After several questions, a sneer came.


    "Er..." Gu Beichen uttered an uncomfortable roar, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the man''s words or because of physical discomfort.


    "I really want to see that everyone sees you like this... Is it pity or sympathy?"


    "In the future, what everyone remembers will not be the high spirited Gu Beichen..." the man smiled sarcastically, "you will only remember what you look like now. When you mention it, what else can you do except sigh?"


    Gu Beichen''s face was already full of fine beads of sweat. He looked at the line of sight at the door, showing a dead gray laxity, mixed with stubborn anger.


    "Such eyes..." the speaker paused. After a while, he said with a slight sigh, "I hate being familiar with it!"


    The voice suddenly became cold and fierce, as if it stimulated the speaker.


    With a bang, the door was closed. At the same time, Jian Mo''s sight was blocked, and the whole picture became dark


    If it hadn''t been for the intermittent sound of pain, she almost thought that the picture had been interrupted.


    She wants to stop. She can even feel that what happens next must not be what she can bear


    However, she could not stop her, as if she had been cursed.


    In the picture, breathing heavily, with uncontrollable panic.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were not on the video camera, but looked at Jian Mo''s pale face.


    Even if there is no picture, such sound, such pain... He can feel that Jane Mo knows what happened?


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a low roar came, and Jane Mo trembled.


    That sound was like carrying out her nerves


    Breathing is too heavy to be ignored. I don''t know whether it is in the picture or from Jian mo.


    It''s like letting her be on the scene... Even she can make up the picture with "bad taste".


    Such a feeling made her nerves tremble.


    What painful feeling comes from


    It''s like stabbing you one needle at a time. It doesn''t hurt very much, but it can''t be ignored.


    At first, you seem to be able to ignore it, but in the end, your whole nerve will be involved in pain.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The roar of pain came, so resistant, so at a loss.


    Jian Mo''s tears suddenly fell down, and she even couldn''t sit up... Her footsteps came to the video device mechanically.


    The voice of pain came, tearing all Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..." Jian Mo began to whisper, and even began to rub the video device.


    There was static electricity on her fingers. She didn''t care at all. She just looked at the video device in a panic and kept whispering Gu Beichen''s name


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen..."


    Jian Mo sobbed and shouted, feeling that she wanted to get into the video device and want to protect Gu Beichen.


    "Ah --"


    Just as the pain moaning in the picture became more and more intense, Jian Mo finally couldn''t stand to roar.


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen..."


    She kept tapping the video camera, and her face was embarrassed by tears.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Jian Mo seemed to have reason at last. She roared back and turned her head, "you pervert, what have you done to ah Chen... Ah?!"


    On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face, there was no expression of indifference, but looked at Jian Mo lightly.


    Jane Mo''s tears blurred her eyes, and her ears were still filled with the deep groans.


    "Stop, stop..." Jian Mo cried and shouted, "stop..."


    "If you stop, you can really stop?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. He walked to Jian Mo and walked slowly. "Mo''er, this has happened, okay?"


    "Ah..." Jane Mo roared with the sound in the picture. She collapsed as if she could die at any time.


    The warm finger pulp gently crossed Jane Mo''s cheek, trying to wipe away her tears.


    At the moment of touching, Jane Mo quickly turned her face aside, "don''t touch me with your dirty hand!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand is still frozen in the air


    The air is gradually condensed, with a sad and cold breath.


    "Yes..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became cold. "I''m dirty!"


    His words were imbued with mixed emotions.


    Even, originally indifferent fundus of the eyes, all surging out of the despair of the sadness.


    How long, how long has no one dared to say that about him?!


    "Shi Shaoqin, your dirty life is not mine..."


    In his memory, Chen once said so. Up to now, he remembers his sight like a crazy beast.


    They are the same, whether once or later!


    However, they are not the same


    Because, Chen has the stars to guide him and his sun!


    And he... No!


    ha-ha!


    "Beg me? Beg me... I''ll let you go!" in the picture, there was a sneer in time.


    After his voice fell for a long time, no one responded


    "Mo''er, this is just a paragraph!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came at the right time. "Can''t you stand it?" he chuckled. "There''s still no picture... Or let you see the picture?"


    Jane Mo''s pupils dilated instantly. She looked at Shi Shaoqin in horror, just like looking at a monster.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile became more and more strange. He lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly, "this unbearable is just the tip of the iceberg..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened.


    "Gu Beichen, who was touched by a man..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice suddenly became cold. "Don''t you feel sick? I didn''t lie to you. It''s true... Do you understand now?"


    "Ah --" Jane Mo suddenly shouted like crazy. She didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed Shi Shaoqin away.


    Shi Shaoqin was pushed away by her, but he didn''t change his expression.


    "Shi Shaoqin, even if ah Chen is unbearable, he is also the one I love..." Jian Mo roared madly, "I don''t care what his past is like, and I don''t care what he will become in the future... In this world, no one and nothing can separate us!"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes and looked into Jian Mo''s eyes... With deep greed and extravagance.


    And such emotions finally turned into self pity


    It has nothing to do with him, has it?!


    "Don''t you just want me to see ah Chen''s unbearable past?" Jane Mo rubbed away her tears, looked at Shi Shaoqin with red eyes and said, "OK, let me see the picture?"


    She sneered and looked ferocious.


    "You see if I will dislike him," Jane Mo said clearly word by word. "Do you see if I will love him more?!"

 Chapter 792

    "Shi Shaoqin, I''ll tell you plainly that Gu Beichen is a man..." Jian Mo stared and said forcefully, "I Jian Mo has determined that no matter what happened... He is just my Jian Mo''s husband, just my Jian Mo''s man!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and became more far-reaching


    "Do you want to use these to stimulate me and make me sick?"


    Jane Mo sneered, "well, I''ll tell you now... I won''t!"


    Her eyes gradually became firm, inside, completely fearless, "I will only love him more..."


    The voice fell, and Jian Mo looked straight at Shi Shaoqin. She told him in this way that she was not willful, let alone talking.


    Instead, she was firm from her heart.


    A firmness to the man she wants to love all her life


    The waves, rolling on the beach, wipe out the traces before


    It''s like the past has been erased.


    "You can rest assured that Shaoqin is alone with her?" Shi Juxi seemed more worried than Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with both hands and his eyes fell deeply on the sea. "If he wants to tell Mo''er about my past, just tell me!" he lowered his eyes slightly, "sooner or later, he also wants to tell her."


    Moreover, the past in the ring, the moment he gave it to Mo''er, made it possible for her to know at any time.


    Love needs management and strategy.


    If he can''t accept it, he can only


    Only what?


    let go?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile, which was cold and overbearing.


    This woman, anyway, he won''t let go in his life... Accept it or not, it''s not bad!


    "Don''t you worry about being turned into something by Shaoqin?" Shi Juxi frowned, and his concern was even worse.


    "Mo''er won''t leave me even if he believes it''s true." Gu Beichen''s smile turned into a soft radian, his sight fell on the sea, and his eagle eyes were more firm. "Juechi, I''ve experienced too much in my life. I''m most glad to meet a man named Jian Mo at that time."


    Shi juechi didn''t answer, but looked at Gu Beichen''s back.


    The right time, the right person... What a beautiful thing?!


    "Sometimes, I even think that if I didn''t meet him at that time, maybe..." Gu Beichen said in a quiet voice. "Today''s ending will be different."


    "The fate of life is like this..." Shi juechi''s voice sighed a little, "don''t blame Shaoqin."


    Gu Beichen was silent. "I don''t blame him," he paused, "but I won''t thank him."


    "You know?" Shi juechi was surprised.


    "He''s so awkward. It''s not a day or two..."


    Gu Beichen chuckled and couldn''t say whether it was ridicule or coldness. "If I didn''t know a little about him, I wouldn''t cooperate with him this time."


    Shi juechi sighed, "at first, he wanted to turn you into him, but there was no following in the last step..."


    "Well," Gu Beichen said softly, "so he always scares me with men."


    Shi Jue Chi''s face was more dignified, "even if I let you go, it was so awkward."


    Gu Beichen looked back at Shi Jue Chi, "Jue Chi, you don''t have to remind me all the time."


    "What can I do?" Shi juechi asked, "I don''t want Shaoqin to continue, but I don''t want you to trouble Shaoqin in the future..."


    He said calmly, "Beichen, Shaoqin owes you for Xiao Yan''s departure."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly again, so that people couldn''t hear what he meant.


    Shi juechi frowned slightly, "can you see that he deliberately let the Dragon owl come in and take you away at the beginning, and what he has done to you and Jane Mo, and the gratitude and resentment between you..." when he said later, his voice was obviously dignified, "this is the end?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but the ink pupil fell deeply on the rolling sea, and couldn''t see to the end.


    At first, although Shi Shaoqin and the Dragon owl were right because of some things on the road, how could Shi Shaoqin give him a chance to be taken away by the Dragon owl if he had to calculate carefully?


    Besides, the Dragon owl had no relatives with him.


    Did he ever think about breaking through the shackles of the past?


    Just... No break!


    No matter Mo''er falls down the stairs is inevitable or accidental, but what he finally bears is always his child, isn''t it?!


    Shi Shaoqin angered Mo''er these days. In fact, he knew very well that he was intentional


    It''s just that he won''t say it to Mo''er generously.


    Mo''er can only belong to him!


    Say he''s selfish or he doesn''t have full confidence in Mo''er... Which man would be foolish to say that another man is good in front of his own woman?!


    Others don''t know. Anyway, the stupid one is definitely not him!


    "He won''t come to me," Gu Beichen said faintly, "I won''t come to him..."


    "Thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me," Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Jue Chi who came to him. "I just don''t want Mo''er to immerse himself in this sad past, that''s all."


    Xiao Yan has left. He is sad, remorse and annoyed, but he doesn''t want Mo''er to bear it.


    Although he knew it was impossible.


    "Actually, I don''t understand..."


    "Huh?"


    Shi Juxi looked at Gu Beichen, "why do you have a video, why do you want to save it, and even put it in a ring to give it to Mo Mo?"


    "The video was given by Shaoqin..." Gu Beichen chuckled and mocked, "Xu is subconsciously resistant even if he let me go... Well, always remind me of that unbearable memory."


    Shi Juxi frowned


    "I kept it, maybe with the same mind as him... As Shaoqin said, we may be born to be the same people." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, "if I hadn''t met a woman named Jian Mo!"


    Therefore, he put the worst of the past in the ring and wanted to give it to the person he couldn''t put down


    Maybe it''s a lover, maybe a relative!


    And Jian mo... Is a lover and a relative.


    He said that when the child was born, he would personally tell her the past


    Although Shi Shaoqin played the video in the end, he said it in a sense, didn''t he?!


    "Juechi, when I solve things outside, in fact, I''m most worried about nothing else..."


    "What?" asked Shi Juxi subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eagle eyes, "I''m worried that Shaoqin will fall in love with Mo''er..."


    In the distant voice, there is a touch of longing under the desolation.


    He is very similar to Shi Shaoqin. He is afraid that Shi Shaoqin will be attracted by Mo''er, causing... More trouble.


    Shi juechi sighed quietly and didn''t speak


    What''s the relationship between falling in love or not falling in love?!


    Always, there is only one Jian Mo in the world... It doesn''t belong to him, nor to Shaoqin, but to Gu Beichen!


    In Shi Shaoqin''s study, the atmosphere became more and more treacherous.


    Jian Mo confronted Shi Shaoqin and even forgot his fatigue. "If your final goal is this video, then I''ve finished watching it... Can ah Chen and I leave?"

 Chapter 793

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. Jian Mo coldly took back his sight and dragged his tired nerves and body to the desk


    She looked at the ring face and ring on the table, clenched her lips, held it in her hand, and walked out of the study.


    When she opened the door, Jane Mo''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    His face deviated slightly, and his eyes glanced to the side and back... Only Yu Guang could catch a glimpse of the figure.


    Shi Shaoqin still stood where he was. Even Jian Mo didn''t find out when the sound in the video disappeared.


    "Please keep your promise." Jane Mo''s voice came without tone. "In the future, our life," she paused slightly, took back her sight, her voice filled with indifference, and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "please don''t participate..."


    The door of the study was closed with a bang.


    In such a big study, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly became lonely


    Shi Shaoqin stood still, like a stone carving.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a little self mocking smile was put on the corners of my beautiful mouth, everything became cold.


    Turn around and go to the desk.


    He looked at the dark picture on the computer screen as the video device. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and spilled a cold light at the same time.


    The slender finger moved several times on the keyboard, and the screen originally set to stop at a fixed time began to continue.


    Even before, only the sound picture appeared


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the video device. The original darkness turned into a picture.


    Gu Beichen curled up in the corner with his whole body dirty. Because he was injected with drugs, he fell into a magic barrier.


    A man''s filthy breath came madly, but it was not in the picture


    Gu Beichen fell into a dreamland. Although he knew it had nothing to do with him, he seemed to feel the same.


    His sight fell somewhere, and his scarlet eyes were full of madness


    The sight fell on another place. From the actions of the two men, we can see... He was on the verge of collapse.


    Jian Mo heard the moan, the crazy roar


    It''s nothing else, but Gu Beichen''s pain caused by drugs, that''s all.


    The picture continued, and even Shi Shaoqin fell into the coincidence point between the picture and memory


    Gu Beichen endured inhuman torture. He often let several men scare him.


    Only then will he compromise a little


    He gave this video to Chen... The more he went to the back, the more unbearable it was.


    The weakest part of human nature is not what the body can bear, but the psychology!


    Three months of inhuman torture, in the Mo palace... So far, only one Gu Beichen has persisted, hasn''t he?


    Although, he has gone crazy


    Crazy, after the Dragon owl took him out of the Mo palace, he abandoned himself in England.


    Xi poison, fight, even several times. If the Dragon owl''s people didn''t arrive, he could kill


    Hehe


    At the beginning, in order to cover up Gu Beichen''s acts in Britain, the Dragon owl really had no less intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo sits on the wide sofa in the bedroom. Gu Beichen stands at the door and looks at her with some thoughts pulled away. Her eyes are full of heartache.


    Step up and walk over


    Gu Beichen squatted down beside Jane Mo, took her hand with his big palm.


    "Why don''t you wear more clothes?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Mo''er, you can''t catch a cold now."


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen. She tightened her lips.


    She''s not cold


    The temperature of the whole castle is constant, and in recent days, because of her, the temperature has been raised a lot.


    She is "cold" just because of his past.


    She should have been better to this man, or... She should have known this man earlier.


    Back when there was no Zixiao


    Jian Mo silently bent over, took out the hand in Gu Beichen''s palm and hugged him, "ah Chen, I love you..."


    Gently, there is not much emotion, but there are too many emotions.


    Not pity, but firmer love!


    Gu Beichen couldn''t tell what his mood was at the moment. It was mixed.


    "Mo''er..." gently whispered, mixed with Gu Beichen''s indescribable and endless love for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled, even with tears in her eyes, "I finally understand the meaning of the moment you put on the ring for me..."


    She loosened her hug and looked directly at Gu Beichen.


    "What you wear for me is not only a lifetime commitment, but everything you have."


    Jane Mo sucked her nose and didn''t let her tears fall. "For you, what I carry is not only company, but also for you, out of the dark sunshine... Is it?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian. He raised his hand, crossed the corners of Jian Mo''s eyes with his thick finger belly, and wiped away the overflow crystal, "you are my sunshine..."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen gently kisses Jian Mo''s lips.


    The original touch, but in an instant, became hot


    Each other uses such entanglement to vent their love for each other and let go of the past.


    A long, long time later, a sunny afternoon filled the eyelids.


    Jane Mo suddenly thought of what happened today. At that time, each other had been able to face all kinds of things in the past.


    "Husband... What''s the taste of men?" Jane Mo stared at the computer and looked at a male CP novel.


    "..." Gu Beichen looked black, "what the hell?!"


    "When Shi Shaoqin showed me the video, there was only sound but no picture..." Jian Mo had been eroded by a woman''s Amway culture at that time. "I''m actually curious. Will my rival become a man in the future?"


    "..." Gu Beichen secretly gritted his teeth and knew that Shi Shaoqin had put it again, "there is no man!"


    Listening to his angry voice, Jane Mo laughed, "really?" she said solemnly, "don''t be afraid, I don''t mind... Don''t say it''s the past. Now even if a few men are my rival."


    Gu Beichen''s face was as black as coal. "I said no!" he seemed very angry, "there are no men, and there are no other women except you!"


    "But..."


    "Shi Shaoqin deliberately didn''t let you see the picture, just to make you misunderstand..."


    Gu Beichen became more and more angry. Seeing that Jian Mo still wanted to investigate, he finally pressed her down directly. The man who attacked the city and plundered the pool told him that a man''s dignity could not be questioned.


    On the apron of Mo palace, there are luxurious private airliners.


    Jane Mo was wrapped tightly and got on the plane. She didn''t even have a nostalgia for here. She didn''t look back.


    Only Shi Jue Chi and j, Xiao Siyue, Carney and the sample came to send them.


    Among those people who often contact, the only Shi Shaoqin did not appear


    Of course, no one wants to see him, whether Gu Beichen or Jian mo.


    After the aircraft''s engine roared over the ink palace, it gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone


    Shi juechi found Shi Shaoqin in his study. He was standing in the direction of the Mo palace apron.


    "Shaoqin," Shi juechi asked in a heavy voice, looking at the lonely figure, "do you hurt?"

 Chapter 794

    Shi Shaoqin stood there without moving.


    "After doing so much, Mo Mo hates you and even hates you..." Shi juechi was annoyed when he looked at his indifference, "are you really not in pain?"


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t move. He just looked at the place where the plane disappeared and gradually became deep and bottomless.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi cried out in pain. Looking at the lonely figure, his face and heart were distressed.


    "What hurts?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "I have to say heartache... I can only say that after doing so much, I still haven''t pulled Chen into my world..."


    "At this moment, you still need to be duplicative in front of me?" Shi Jue Chi Qingyi''s voice annoyed Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a touch of complex emotion.


    "In order to let Jane Mo face the past and let her know that Beichen is unbearable, she loves him more..." Shi juechi gnashed his teeth. "In order not to let himself use the past, he couldn''t help threatening her in the future. Don''t you really hurt now?"


    One question after another, like a sharp blade, poked into Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    He thought it didn''t hurt


    However, looking at Jane Mo''s back without nostalgia and watching the plane leave the field of Mo palace, is he still painful?!


    It has nothing to do with love


    However, when people have a yearning for beauty, they are once again plunged into darkness, which is an endless indulgence and decay.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sky where there was no trace of the plane and sneered, "Jue Chi, do you really love Mo''er?"


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly, "Shaoqin!"


    "Forget it, this problem is meaningless..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and mocked himself. "People are gone," he turned and looked at Shi juechi, "don''t worry?"


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin in some confusion.


    "You can also take good care of yourself?" Shi Shaoqin said again.


    Shi juechi suddenly found that he couldn''t understand the man in front of him


    Doesn''t it mean that twins should have a good heart?


    Even though they are fraternal twins, it seems that they are getting farther and farther?!


    Shi Shaoqin left the study, leaving Shi juechi standing alone for a long time, unable to respond.


    Pain is good.


    At least... He can still feel.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the media room. The door was not closed. There was a noise inside.


    He stood at the door for a while, listening to the sound of fighting games inside, and a smile crossed his slightly drooping eyes.


    In this way, I feel that she is still


    When the next game is over, you can still hear her arguing with J.


    "Ah..."


    After the characters in the game screamed, a mechanical voice came, "gameover!"


    be quiet!


    Whether it''s the media room or outside, it''s very quiet.


    There is no quarrel between Jian Mo and j, nor J''s dissatisfaction and Jian Mo''s complacency


    Everything is quiet and annoying.


    The smile at the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually overflowed. When it hung around his mouth, it became self mockery.


    She just left, or she left with hate and resentment for him... How can she play games with J here?!


    The door was suddenly opened. J looked at Shi Shaoqin at the door and was surprised, "Qin Shao?!"


    "When are you going to leave?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly, collecting his thoughts from the bottom of his eyes.


    J glanced, "I don''t know..." he seemed to have a little temper, "look again!"


    With that, he crossed Shi Shaoqin angrily and left. He didn''t know what childish temper he was having.


    J looked at the sunflower bed cleaned at the gate of the castle, and his mood became more stuffy.


    In less than a month''s time, the dead spirit has returned here. He suddenly doesn''t like it or get used to it


    "What?!" J kicked the sand angrily. "He said to go and let me play with you... When he left, he didn''t say a word, hum!"


    Night, no stars come slowly.


    The ink palace was shrouded in darkness, and the air was inexplicably heavy.


    However, this is clearly the most used atmosphere in Mo palace over the years... But it seems that everyone is not used to it after Jian Mo left.


    Mohsen''s leg injury hasn''t healed yet. He''s still moving in a wheelchair.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived at the warehouse, as soon as the door opened, there was a stench inside


    In the chaotic scene, men and women have long lost their initial shame.


    "Are all Luo Songxian''s people here?" Shi Shaoqin asked gently, just as he caught these people that day.


    Mosen drooped his eyes, "I''ve checked it again and again."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just stood at the door


    The light inside set off and pulled his figure out of a very long shadow on the ground.


    These people, in order to survive, have lost the most fundamental conscience of human nature.


    Just when they thought they could live, give them a fatal blow, look at them a little despair, a little madness... Is the life he should have.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Awei came over with a cloth bag. After shouting, he threw his silver desert eagle to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look, but the detective took it


    The cold touch, with the smell of death, in the eyes of those who have tightened their nerves, what they see is panic.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A clip of 16 bullets, without any pause


    In the scream, there came the sound of Shi Shaoqin''s cold and rapid replacement of cartridge clips, followed by the scream.


    The repeated screams were mixed with the sound of indifference to replace the cartridge clip, and Mosen was suddenly frightened.


    Awei, however, just threw a magazine full of bullets at random when Shi Shaoqin withdrew from the magazine.


    It looks like a game


    However, this game is full of bloody flavor.


    Beg for mercy, scream, abuse and gunfire... Let the night become more and more treacherous.


    Shi juechi stood far away. He was just worried.


    Today, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left. Shaoqin showed too indifference... He often wanted to find an outlet.


    Without coming forward to stop him, he couldn''t bear it, but he was not kind.


    Without these people, Momo''s children will not die, Shaoqin... Maybe we can take the last step.


    The air was filled with a bloody smell of rust, which made people sick.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the blood of those people wading across the floor, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    His shooting is very accurate. I''m afraid not many people in the world can match


    He didn''t want these people to die at once, so they would never be killed by him.


    After trying to survive, I have to face a little breath close to death. This feeling will make people crazy collapse


    Morson''s heart was suddenly shrouded in cold. Although this was his familiar qinshao, inexplicably, he felt a little strange.


    Thinking, the cold touch came from the crazy and sharp cry in the warehouse


    Mo Sen''s heart was suddenly cold. His sight moved up from pointing to his gun barrel to Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao?"

 Chapter 795

    Awei glanced at the empty cloth bag in his hand and shrugged, "Qin Shao, there is no cartridge clip."


    "There''s another one..." Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice came, with the thick blood smell of bloodthirsty.


    Mosen''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, from the usual indifference to horror.


    Awei shook the cloth bag, "it''s really accurate..." he seemed to whisper.


    After all, Qin Shao didn''t ask him how many magazines he brought


    When a man is bloodthirsty, he still keeps his head calm. I can sweep his empty cloth bag... Tut Tut, pervert!


    Of course, awei dare not say this like Jane mo.


    "I''ll see the shipment..." awei glanced at Mosen and said, "the entrance and exit are closed these days. If the goods don''t come out again, the road will be crazy."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked to the drug factory.


    He was not interested in knowing why Qin Shao left the last gun to Morson. He just knew that if he didn''t go now, he might know something he shouldn''t know, and he had to find a gun to eat by himself.


    "Qin Shao?" Mosen swallowed secretly and looked at Shi Shaoqin in some confusion.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face was completely indifferent, and the depths of his long and narrow eyes were even colder.


    Morson didn''t move. He didn''t even dare to think more


    "Deliberately annoy me, and even let people shout Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice slowly spilled over his beautiful lips, "Mosen, you really guessed my mind thoroughly."


    Mosen swallowed, "Qin Shao... What do you mean?" his breath couldn''t help being confused, "I... I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "After going out, step back in the direction where Mo''er will come... Apply lubricant on the escalator. As long as she is nervous and touches it carelessly, she can''t catch it."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder as he spoke.


    "If I can''t help it, it''s the best..." Shi Shaoqin sneered. "If I can''t help it, you''ve been with me for so many years, there will always be a way for me to do it, won''t you?"


    "Qin Shao, how could it?" Morson was shocked. "Jane Mo was an accident that night. What''s the meaning of the lubricant on the escalator?"


    Shi Shaoqin sniffed coldly and was too lazy to argue with Mosen.


    "Moreover, what good is it for me to let Jane Mo fall down the stairs?" Mosen said hurriedly, his eyes just across those who are still struggling on the edge of death. "Do Qin Shao think I am Luo Songxian?"


    "You are not!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    "Then why?" Morson began to breathe heavily.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were bright and cold, "I''ll ask you..."


    The words fell, and Shi Shaoqin''s gun barrel had touched Mosen''s forehead.


    The cold touch was full of the breath of death, and the pressure from Shi Shaoqin made Mosen swallow.


    "Qin Shao..."


    "I''ve been thinking these days," Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came again. "You''re not his man. Why do you still come to me when you know my taboo that day?"


    Morson''s breathing had become dignified.


    "How did you annoy me that night?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly said softly.


    Mosen''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, "yes, Gu Beichen said?"


    When he said this, there was obvious fear... Even anger in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. "He already knew what you thought of me?"


    Morson secretly gritted his teeth and dug his own grave, which made him lose his calmness even more.


    "It seems... That''s the answer."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly sank. Looking at Mosen, he felt completely dirty!


    "Bang" across... The world, all at this moment static.


    Morson didn''t die. At least, he won''t die on the spot


    The pain eroded his nerves a little. At the last moment, he was looking at Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face.


    "It''s good to die in your hands..." Mosen finally smiled. "It''s also good."


    Shi shaoqinjun''s face was immediately covered with haze.


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t let Jane... Jane mo... Die... You, you were... Um..."


    What else did Morson want to say? J didn''t know where he came out and stepped on him.


    "It''s all you..." J yelled angrily. "If it weren''t for you, Jane Mo''s child wouldn''t die, and she wouldn''t hate us so much, hum!"


    Mosen''s pupils began to relax, and a relieved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    If it weren''t for J''s foot, he would have to go through a period of torture... But now he doesn''t have to.


    However, what Mosen didn''t think of at the moment was that if it wasn''t for J''s foot, his words about Shi Shaoqin''s possessiveness would have a shadow on Shi Shaoqin.


    Maybe this is the way things are


    Reincarnation always has a point, good and bad... All start and end here.


    In the bloody ink palace, the air was filled with blood, which shrouded everyone in the dark.


    At the same time, in the detention center of Interpol branch, a group of men who haven''t had meat for a long time surround Luo Songxian


    Obscene words are disgusting. After all, although the body is still strong, it is old after all.


    But for these people, it''s always a good thing to have fun.


    I''m afraid Luo Songxian never thought that he would become the people he once oppressed, or even worse.


    Gu Beichen is not a soft hearted person. Besides, because Luo Songxian and Xiao Yan left him and Jian mo.


    He will let Luo Songxian also thoroughly understand how luxurious it is to die


    It was midnight when the private jet arrived in Los Angeles.


    Because it''s winter and night... The air is mixed with cold and piercing breath.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing got on the plane, "ready, madam Shao can go."


    "I''ll go by myself..."


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen coming to hold her, she said softly.


    "I''m uncomfortable on the plane. I haven''t been brave for so long, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at her with eagle eyes.


    Jane murmured her lower lip and nodded.


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo up. Xiao Jing has taken the cashmere blanket and covered her.


    The car was parked next to the plane. It was a spacious business car with the heating on all the time.


    Covered with a blanket, it was just the neutral position of going down the stairs. Jane Mo shrank subconsciously because of the cold wind


    Gu Beichen''s steps quickened, and his cold face was a little strained.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not used to it..." Jane Mo felt the man''s remorse and said softly.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered. When the door was closed, he adjusted the car seat to a comfortable arc.


    Car, go straight to the mid level villa


    Jane Mo cheated her head and looked out of the window. The familiar night scene was full of melancholy. It was like leaving for a long time... It was longer than that four and a half years.


    "Do you want to have a rest?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep here. Go back to sleep later."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane moo smiled at the corner of her mouth. In her voice, there was uncontrollable caution, "can we connect the milk bag back to us?"

 Chapter 796

    Xiao Jing drove himself. He looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror. A sad mood crossed his eyes and sighed.


    Gu Beichen pointed to his belly and stroked Jian Mo''s cheek. His thin lips raised a warm radian and nodded, "OK..."


    Jane Mo''s face rubbed gently in Gu Beichen''s palm, "HMM."


    "It''s all over, huh?" Gu Beichen leaned over and dropped a soft kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, which was very tender.


    "I understand..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. Even her smile was a little ugly.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jane Mo deeply and kissed her eyelids... He didn''t say anything.


    The car drove all the way on the streets of Los Angeles. The speed was fast and stable. Finally, it stopped directly at the door of the villa.


    Gu Beichen carefully covered Jian Mo with a cashmere blanket before he got off the car with her.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao..." aunt Luo saw that the two people came back, and her face was completely kind smile. "I''ve stewed the soup. Are you eating downstairs or should I bring it upstairs?"


    "Send it upstairs." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "OK!" aunt Luo answered, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Beichen kept walking. Xiao Jing went upstairs and opened the bedroom door


    Compared with the cold air outside, the temperature in the villa is comfortable.


    "I''ll have something to eat. I''ll wipe your body and have a rest, huh?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo didn''t refuse and nodded.


    After eating and cleaning up, it''s more than two o''clock in the evening


    Gu Beichen took Jane Mo, but carefully didn''t touch her wound, "sleep!"


    "Ah Chen, good night!" Jane Mo''s voice was warm.


    "Good night," Gu Beichen kissed at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, "my love!"


    Jane Mo''s dignified heart was a little loose because of this sentence


    If God has to have regrets for everyone, Xiao Yan is the regret she will never let go in this life.


    But if you have to give up, then... Ah Chen is the best gift she has got in her life.


    The night in Los Angeles is very long in winter.


    When the first dawn of the morning penetrated the thick clouds and fell on all corners of Los Angeles, the busy office workers began another day of life.


    "Night to night..." Mu Xiaoran Ran Ran Ran into the office with a newspaper in his hand.


    "Xiaoran," looked up in a depressed mood at night, "if Lingyu international is not on fire, don''t disturb me..." she smoked a paper towel and began to pinch her nose. "I''m dying of a cold. I worked overtime until more than one o''clock last night."


    "Make sure you have the spirit right away..." Mu Xiaoran said and photographed the newspaper in front of her. "Look!"


    "What?" he drooped his eyelids and looked down at the night


    [the emperor''s president and his wife returned to Los Angeles in a private luxury airliner early last night, but there was no future emperor prince?!]


    The front page is bold and bold. At the bottom is a picture that is not very clear. There is a narrator next to it


    [Jian Mo''s stomach disappeared, but the emperor''s Prince disappeared!]


    Sure enough, Xiang night suddenly came to the spirit


    "This, what does this mean?" Xiang night looked at mu Xiaoran and asked.


    Mu Xiaoran pursed his mouth and shook his head. "I just called sister Mo, but I can''t get through..."


    "What about Chen Shao?" Xiang Wanmei asked.


    Mu Xiaoran shook his head. "I haven''t played yet. After all... It doesn''t seem appropriate to ask Chen Shao."


    I can''t ask Chen Shao if the report is true. Sister Mo''s child... Did it flow unexpectedly?!


    "Also..." he frowned at night, worried.


    "After work in the evening, let''s go and have a look?"


    At the right time, Mo Xiaoya''s voice came, and she came in with Da Xiong.


    Mu Xiaoran and Xiang night looked at each other and nodded one after another


    Mid level villa.


    Li Yunze made some simple checks for Jian Mo upstairs, and Gu Beichen asked a few questions from time to time.


    Fortunately, the medical conditions and personnel in the Mo Palace are very professional. Except that Jane Mo can''t adjust her mood, it''s basically no big problem.


    "Do you know what you should pay attention to in the month?" Li Yunze took the stethoscope and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "HMM."


    "Aunt Luo is also experienced. Just pay attention." Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo, "although you can''t do that, you still try to keep your mood happy..."


    Jane Mo nodded at the corners of her mouth. After all, she was the one who had given birth to a child. She knew it in her heart.


    However, it is one thing to be clear and another thing to do it.


    "In addition," Li Yunze sighed, "you can''t cry anymore, otherwise, your eyes will really fall down the root cause that is difficult to remove."


    Jane Mo''s nose suddenly became sour and astringent. Fortunately, she held back, "HMM."


    "I''ll go down first. I''ll ask Dr. Ge to come and show you again..." Li Yunze said, looked at Gu Beichen and went out of the bedroom first.


    Although he is a doctor, his strength is not Gynecology, but also a man, which is not so convenient.


    Brother is worried about his wife. He knows... Let Dr. Ge come and have a look again to reassure him.


    Li Yunze went downstairs and saw Su Junli, Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen who didn''t know when they came.


    In the whole living room, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and no one spoke


    "These two came very quickly." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    But when I saw three people, each with different expressions, but all looked at him solemnly, I couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "How''s Mo Mo?" Su Jun''s voice was obviously very dignified.


    "I''m in good health and in a good mood..." Li Yunze shrugged. "Few mothers can be in a good mood without their children."


    "Child, really... No?" Chu Zixiao asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Yunze nodded, "accidentally fell down the stairs."


    "How could it?" Su Jun''s eyebrows frowned tightly. "Mo Mo is usually very careful!"


    He is the most qualified person here, including Gu Beichen.


    After all, Jian Jie was accompanied by him from pregnancy to birth and growth


    "Sometimes, being careful can''t stop accidents." Li Yunze sat down and took the tea from Aunt Luo. "Thank you, aunt Luo."


    "You should be careful with young lady. Every time you come, you will cook delicious food for you." aunt Luo glared at him angrily.


    Li Yunze immediately felt that the baby was suffering


    He can''t help it with his heart. It can only cure his physical injury.


    But in my heart, no matter how high his medical skills are, he has no ability.


    "Yunze," Mo Shaochen, who had not opened his mouth, asked solemnly after aunt Luo left, "is Jane Mo''s affair related to Beichen''s past?"


    At the same time, his sight had looked at Li Yunze deeply.


    Chu Zixiao frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    Only Su Junli, who didn''t know what Mo Shaochen said, asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?" his voice was vaguely angry. "Mo Bian meant that the loss of Xiaoyan by Mo Mo Mo was related to Gu Beichen?"

 Chapter 797

    Li Yunze didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the living room became more dignified.


    "Li Shao?!" Su Junli had already sunk his face.


    Because he accompanied Jian Mo to welcome the birth of Jian Jie, he knew too well what the child meant to Jian mo


    Besides, when I was pregnant with Xiaoyan, I experienced so many things. The meaning of this life to Mo Mo is even different.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. "Su sanshao," his voice was a little heavy, "I can understand your concern for ''sister''."


    He deliberately added the word "sister" and said, "however, some things can''t be intervened by outsiders."


    In a word, Su Junli was speechless.


    "Anyway, the child has lost..." Li Yunze sighed softly. "I think it''s better to think about how to make Jian Mo not immersed in sadness rather than tangle with the past... This is good for her health."


    All the questions were blocked by Li Yunze''s sentence.


    What Su Junli cares about is actually Jian Mo alone.


    Whether Chu Zixiao puts it down or not, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have a relationship with him.


    As for Mo Shaochen


    He always knew that Gu Beichen had a knot in his heart, that was, the years when he was kidnapped.


    However, he doesn''t know what happened


    If this is the beginning and end of causing some harm, as Li Yunze said, it is always between Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    "Let Mo Mo be better for a while..." Su Jun said solemnly, "if you can, let Xiao Jie come back and accompany her!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Junli, including Gu Beichen who came out of the bedroom and stood at the entrance of the stairs


    Su Jun lifted slightly from his sight and looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep eyes. They were opposite each other in the air, gradually overflowing indescribable electro-optic flint.


    Gu Beichen admitted that he was jealous of Su Junli.


    Because Su Junli has accompanied Xiaojie for five years from gestation to growth.


    And he, even Xiao Yan, accompanied very little


    Li Yunze and others felt something wrong with the atmosphere and looked along Su Junli''s eyes


    Gu Beichen took back his sight indifferently and walked slowly down the stairs.


    "I''m going to pick up Xiaojie. Help yourself." Gu Beichen said nonstop, "Mo''er has gone to bed. If you want to see her, you''ll stay for lunch..."


    Car, on the way to Spencer.


    Gu Beichen has said hello to the school in advance. He will be absent from today''s class and the next few days.


    "Daddy," Jian Jie''s rare little face was heavy, "did Xiao Yan really leave us?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Jie. "Will you blame daddy for not being able to protect Xiao Yan?"


    Jian Jie fanned his eyes, leaned forward, hugged Gu Beichen, and said in a stuffy voice, "Xiao Yan is just going to be a little angel..."


    Gu Beichen''s nose is a little sour. Maybe he hopes Mo''er and Xiao Jie blame him.


    "I''ll take you to settle down first," Gu Beichen released after holding Jian Jie, "and then go home for dinner..." he paused. "In the afternoon, Xiao Jing will come and tell you the details of exposing your identity, huh?"


    "HMM." Jane Jie nodded, with a lovely look, which was distressing.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked his head, then launched the car, to the registered residence to drive......


    Su Junli is right. Now, only Xiaojie can distract Mo''er slightly.


    Well, the little Jie brought back should be a family caring person who can announce that the little Jie is the identity of his and Mo''er''s children all over the world.


    The director of the registered residence heard that Beichen had brought a child to settle down, and the news in the morning was curious to greet him.


    However, it was obviously a little surprised to see that the children were four or five years old instead of newborn babies.


    But Jane Jie looked at the diminished version of Beichen. The people who registered residence were just surprised. What time did Beichen have such a big child? And, it was so dense.


    "Chen, please fill in this form." the registered residence will be handed down to Beichen.


    After Gu Beichen took it, he scanned it roughly and was ready to fill it in.


    But before the pen fell, Jian Jie suddenly pulled Gu Beichen''s sleeve


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie.


    Jane Jie fanned his eyes. "Daddy, what''s your name?"


    She used to be named after Mommy


    "Gu Jie!" Gu Beichen said without thinking, "or... What do you think?"


    Jian Jie lowered his eyes and said in a voice: "call Gu Yan?!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "From now on..." Jian Jie raised his eyes and said firmly in his black pupil, "I''m Jian Jie and Gu Yan!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Jian Jie deeply for an instant. The big ones and the small ones looked at each other like this. It was not a contest between father and son, but a confrontation between men.


    The atmosphere is a little treacherous.


    The registered residence seems to feel what...


    A little gossip. I feel it now. According to the age of Jian Jie, it should have been born before Jian Mo left.


    And Gu Yan in his mouth should be the child Jian Mo was pregnant but didn''t see.


    "Thank you!"


    After a while, Gu Beichen said hoarsely.


    "I''ll take Xiaoyan''s love and double it to Mommy..." Jian Jie said seriously. "If this thanks can make daddy relieve his remorse a little, I accept it."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips shallow raised an arc, rubbed Jian Jie''s head and said, "it''s not to reduce self blame, but to thank you for thinking of my wife."


    Then he picked up his pen again and wrote "Gu Yan" in the column of his name!


    The atmosphere of the registered residence is rather strange, not only guessing what happened, but also surprised by the interaction between Jane and Gu Beichen.


    Xiaozheng is too smart, and Gu Beichen gets along with him, but he won''t have the dignity that adults always have because he is a child


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    A private hospital was shrouded in a tense and dignified atmosphere near the early morning.


    "Dr. Meno," the nurse said solemnly, "the life of the child you brought back is falling in a straight line. It has fallen below ten!"


    Meno was answering the phone. After listening, he was stunned when he didn''t have time to talk to the people inside.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The child you brought back has fallen below ten!"


    As soon as Meno heard this, he got up quickly and ran out. He even forgot that the phone was still on


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he called Meno. Before he said anything, he heard the anxious voice of the nurse


    He listened to the continuous voice inside, and a layer of haze shrouded his beautiful face.


    After hanging up, Shi Shaoqin walked back and forth to pick up his car, opened the driver''s door and said, "get off!"


    The driver didn''t understand, but he got out of the car.


    Shi Shaoqin sat up indifferently and didn''t say anything. He drove quickly to the private hospital

 Chapter 798

    Shi Shaoqin soon went to the hospital. After asking about the medical guide, he went to the emergency room.


    It took him about an hour to get here from the airport, although he was very fast


    "I''m looking for Meno." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    The nurse seldom saw such a handsome Oriental. She was stunned at first, and then she pointed to the emergency room, "Dr. Meno is rescuing a baby..."


    Then she suddenly remembered that the baby seemed to be Oriental?!


    "Who are you?" asked the nurse.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. There was a trace of entanglement in the bottom of his eyes. His voice was embarrassed and said, "family."


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she immediately turned her mouth and muttered, "I didn''t have a family for several days. I thought it was an orphan?"


    Shi Shaoqin still heard her words. Suddenly, a haze shrouded his handsome face.


    "What are you talking about?" in his low voice, mixed with the smell of danger, "who is an orphan?"


    The nurse suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin''s dark face, subconsciously swallowed it, and hurriedly said, "no, nothing."


    She pulled her mouth. "Dr. Meno hasn''t come out yet, sir. You can wait over there."


    Shi Shaoqin looked back coldly, as if he was too lazy to argue with the nurse... Turned around and went to the waiting area.


    After he left, the nurse felt that the air around him was not so depressed, so she couldn''t help but breathe


    "What a terrible man." the nurse looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the emergency room, looked at the closed door, slightly restrained the darkness of the bottom of his eyes, sat down indifferently and waited.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Meno came out tired. When she saw Shi Shaoqin, she was stunned. "Qin Shao?" she asked, "when did you come?"


    "When you answered the phone without talking."


    Meno was stunned again and suddenly remembered


    At that time, when the nurse came to her, she did answer the phone. She was just looking at the information, not the incoming call.


    "How''s the child?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly.


    Meno whispered, "it''s stable for the time being, but the situation is even more optimistic..."


    The child was just born, and there is no so-called "survival consciousness", which is very bad.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "the second batch of equipment you want will arrive tomorrow, and the drugs are already being prepared."


    "Drugs?" Meno wondered.


    "Yes."


    Meno frowned. "Qin Shao means... A pharmacist joined?"


    Shi Shaoqin still answered faintly, "it will take at least a month... I hope there will be no accidents for the child this month."


    Meno sighed and shrugged. "Sorry, I can''t give you a definite answer."


    Human life is sometimes tenacious and sometimes fragile... For an adult, not to mention a newborn?!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He was already a little unhappy.


    But in the end, he held his temper.


    "I''ll see the children..."


    "I won''t be with you," Meno said. "Turn right to the third insulation room... Well, remember to disinfect."


    Meno reminded, turned to the nurse station, wrote the case, and then returned to the office.


    Shi Shaoqin went to see Xiao Yan after detoxifying seriously.


    The little guy is a little skinny. His eyes are still closed. If it weren''t for the instrument, he wouldn''t feel alive at all.


    Across the incubator, his slender fingers gently scratched Xiao Yan''s cheek. At that moment, Shi Shaoqin had never felt a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "You''ve endured so much since childhood, but you still survived..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice, with an unknown softness, "your mother is so strong, so are you, aren''t you?"


    The voice of light eh, no one answered.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes crossed Xiao Yan''s little blood colored face, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was too thin. He looked like Jian Mo or Gu Beichen


    It seems that there are two people''s shadows, but the combination of the two people''s shadows is too perfect, and it has completely become a characteristic that belongs to him alone.


    "Xi Cheng said," Shi Shaoqin took back his hand and looked at Xiao Yan deeply. "You survived the medicine of silence and DS. Although progesterone hormone protects you, there should be residues in your body..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a touch of relief, as if he was glad to have used silence to Jian mo.


    "The medicine comes out. If Xi Cheng guesses well..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile. It was very light. He didn''t notice the tenderness. "You''re more likely to survive."


    Even if it''s just a little


    That''s hope, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen settled down with Jian Jie, he returned to the villa. It was past 12 noon.


    He went up to see Jian Mo first. Before he woke up, he simply took Jian Jie downstairs to have dinner with Chu Zixiao and Su Junli.


    "Yunze hospital has something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    "Uncle away," Jane Jie shouted cleverly. When she looked at Chu Zixiao, she smiled and shouted, "big brother!"


    "..." Chu Zixiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he knew the existence of Jian Jie, he was called "big brother" at the moment. It was all a lie.


    "Well..." Chu Zixiao answered with some embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao with deep eyes. He answered. He also understood that Zixiao had put down


    Even if you don''t put it down completely, at least, try again!


    After all, Mo''er is his first love, and he has done crazy things for love... But it is obviously impossible to put it down in a month.


    "Uncle, I don''t go to school these days. I have more time to rehearse."


    Jian Jie naturally handed Gu Beichen the empty water cup at hand, "well, if you can, can we rehearse here?"


    Su Junli looked at Gu Beichen and saw that he skillfully poured water for Jian Jie without talking.


    "The piano will be delivered in the afternoon," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "the same as the concert hall."


    "OK." Su Jun answered.


    He knew very well that Gu Beichen agreed that it was not just Jian Jie who wanted to accompany Mo Mo, but... It was always good to have more people and distract Mo Mo''s attention.


    In the dining room, Susan called.


    "Chen Shao, will you give it exclusively to Huaye or Miss Luo?" Susan asked.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the seat. The eagle''s eyes crossed the Chu Zixiao deeply and fell on the pine tree outside the window


    "Xiaojie is the child of Gu''s family. Naturally, this starting point should start from Gu''s family..." Gu Beichen''s voice was awe inspiring. "At the same time, we should promote the entertainment industry under the emperor''s banner."


    Susan was stunned and suddenly remembered that the emperor had set foot in the entertainment industry for the news of his wife... Although she didn''t care.

 Chapter 799

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now..." Susan answered.


    After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he didn''t continue to eat, but went upstairs first to see if Jian Mo woke up


    Just as I was about to push the door, the door was opened from the inside.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen at the door. He was stunned at first. Then he came forward and hugged his waist. "Is there a soul in such a heart?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently hugged Jane Mo and kissed her raised forehead, "let aunt Luo bring you up to eat, or go down to eat together?"


    "It''s a little stuffy in the house. Go downstairs and eat together." Jane moo said to her lower lip, "I just heard in a dream that the milk bag is back?"


    "Well, I picked it up after you went to bed in the morning."


    Jane Mo immediately filled her eyes with a smile. However, under such a smile, there was something astringent that could not be covered up.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore Jian Mo''s mood. He also knew that it was a hard wound in his heart, which could not be cured in a while.


    "Zixiao and Su sanshao are also here..."


    "Yes." Jane Mo answered faintly.


    Gu Beichen has already entered the bedroom and brought a shawl to her. "Although the room is constant temperature, pay attention."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded. After Gu Beichen put it on her, she took her hand and went downstairs together.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. No one talked about Jian Mo''s confinement and Xiao Yan on the topic at the dinner table.


    With Jane Jie, Jane Mo was in a much better mood


    "Mommy, when daddy''s piano is ready, uncle and I will play you the music we will play in the concert." Jane Jie''s face is small and proud. "Grandpa Su said that if daddy can''t see me, he will train me to be the successor of the Su family."


    Jane Mo hadn''t seen Jane jedser for a long time. She smiled from her heart, "if you like the piano, I think... Your father won''t force you to do what you don''t like."


    "Yes." Jane''s bright eyes twinkled with confidence.


    Su Junli handed Jian Mo a cup of hot water and sat down


    "I''ll take a nap." Jane Jie cleverly left room for the two.


    When Jian Jie went upstairs, Su Junli took back his sight


    "Grandpa, they were going to come to see you," Su Junli said. "I thought you just came back and shouldn''t go. They said to wait two days."


    "Have you reserved a place for me?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    Su Junli smiled and nodded. "Xiaojie''s public debut, you and chenshao must stay."


    Jian Mo took a sip of hot water and looked out of the landing window


    Gu Beichen sent Chu Zixiao away. They didn''t know what to say, and their faces were a little dignified.


    "Jun Li," Jane Mo lowered her eyes, "do you think I''m too greedy?"


    Su Jun frowned slightly. "People have desires, naturally they will have extravagant hopes." after a pause, he said with a smile, "besides, you are within a reasonable range."


    "I''m not lucky..." Jane Mo mocked herself.


    "Mo mo." Su Jun frowned, "Xiao Yan''s departure was an accident. You''re not a person who lives in the past..."


    "Yes." Jane answered softly after a long time.


    But I don''t know whether it''s an accident that Ying Xiaoyan left, or whether she''s not a person who will live in the past.


    The villa is as quiet as water.


    Su Jun pulls away from the topic, and Jian Mo doesn''t continue to tangle with Xiao Yan''s departure.


    Outside, the winter afternoon sun shines on people, warm.


    "Continue or stop?" Chu Zixiao waited for a moment. Seeing Gu Beichen not talking, he asked with a deep sigh.


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pockets, and the eagle''s eyes fell deeply in the distance


    "Go on, no matter whether the ending is good or bad, you must pick it out and do it again." Gu Beichen''s low voice came, "in a sense, Mo''er will be hurt."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer. He just took out his cigarette and lit it


    After smoking a cigarette, Chu Zixiao asked, "are you afraid of foam being hurt or the truth?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao and his eyes became sharp.


    "Beichen, I''m just guessing now. I''m not sure what the truth is." Chu Zixiao frowned, "no matter whether grandma caused Momo''s father to die, this is always a thorn in the middle of you."


    Just because Jane doesn''t mention it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    Gu Beichen knew that Mo Mo trusted him and didn''t even want to add the things of the previous generation to him


    But the person who died was her father.


    Besides, because of Jane Zhanfeng''s death, her family broke up.


    "Check it." Gu Beichen said faintly, "even if you don''t start here, I''ll be ready to check it thoroughly when I come back."


    "Huh?" Chu Zixiao was obviously surprised.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. "I''m not afraid of the truth." while he restrained his eyes, his voice became deep and far-reaching, "I''m just afraid she''ll get hurt again..."


    The atmosphere was slightly dignified, so Gu Beichen said, "that''s all."


    The truth is sometimes bloody


    But if you want to pull out the thorn in your heart, you can''t avoid bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in San Francisco seemed particularly heavy because of Luo Songxian''s imprisonment.


    "I''m afraid Lord Luo can''t guarantee it..."


    "What''s going on in the prison?" a cold voice came.


    "The seal is very tight," said the person who spoke before, obviously a lot heavier. "After making a relationship, he only gave a little message that it was very miserable..." he paused, "it''s also very unbearable."


    "Is it?" the cold voice whispered, then sneered, "unbearable? How unbearable can it be?"


    "Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen obviously want Lord Luo to eat the consequences..."


    The voice fell, followed by a period of silence.


    "Yin Ping, what are you going to do next?" Wang Qicheng frowned. "Do you want to find a way to get Lord Luo out first and talk about the next thing?"


    Lu Yinping gently hooked his mouth and leaned slowly against the car. "Uncle Wang, do you think... Is it possible to get Lord Luo out?"


    Wang Qicheng was silent.


    If Gu Beichen really has XK''s help, as Lord Luo said, it''s very difficult.


    At first, there was a fluke, but when all forces were taken away, where else except XK has this message ability?!


    However, I don''t know why XK is willing to break the degree for Gu Beichen... Out of balance.


    I don''t know what XK wants in Gu Beichen''s hand?


    Can let XK help him like this!


    "What do you mean..." Wang Qicheng asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Lu Yinping smiled, "Uncle Wang, do you think... If Lord Luo is here, when can I be on the top?"


    In a word, Wang Qicheng''s eyes widened.


    "I now have the emperor''s shares in my hand. If Lord Luo can''t get out..." Lu Yinping smiled and became cruel. "Do you think I should save it or not?"


    "Yin Ping, you..." Wang Qicheng just opened his mouth and suddenly his eyes widened, "Oh."


    "Uncle Wang, the goals of the two people are always bigger..." Lu Yinping smiled strangely. "You''d better go down and wait for Lord Luo first." he paused. "Don''t worry, I won''t make Gu Beichen feel better. You look back and see Lord Luo, let him feel at ease..."


    With that, he stabbed Wang Qicheng''s military knife into his abdomen and twisted it suddenly


    Lu Yinping looked at Wang Qicheng, his face turned gray, and then released his hand with a sneer!

 Chapter 800

    The warm sun in the winter afternoon penetrated through the clean glass window and shone on Jian mo... It was comfortable and dazzled.


    Gu Beichen is dealing with some work at the table. Occasionally, he looks at Jian Mo, covered with a thin blanket, lying on the long sofa he has prepared, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "You''ve been looking at me," Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "Are you still thinking about work?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang an radian, "no mind."


    Jian Mo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Beichen said so naturally... He thought it should be so.


    "Be careful I quit you!" Jane Mo skimmed her lips.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "OK, I''ll go home and serve you full-time..."


    After a pause, Mo Tong filled with a smile, "it''s just that you work hard to support me. I''m said to have a soft meal. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "..." Jane Mo was stunned again. After a long time, she said, "thick skinned."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply, and the smile on his thin lips became more and more strong... But in an instant, it spread to the whole Junyan.


    The tail of the sun swept Gu Beichen''s face and looked at it from the angle of Jian mo


    The cuffs of the man''s shirt were pulled up, and the buttons on the collar were untied, revealing wheat skin.


    He is a little lazy on the table, and a pair of eagle eyes seem to absorb people


    Jane Mo looked at him quietly and suddenly found that she had really looked at him for a long time.


    "Is he handsome?" Gu Beichen asked in a low and magnetic voice.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "aren''t you beautiful by me?"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes slightly, made a soft "um" sound, and then raised his eyes, "you are really beautiful, so he is not in the mood to work."


    Jane Mo''s cheeks are a little red. I don''t know whether she was ashamed by Gu Beichen''s love words or by the sun for too long


    "Excuse me."


    Jane Jie stood on the stairs and looked at the unscrupulous loving parents below. "You have no problem at home, but can you consider me?"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo both looked at Jian Jie, one sorry and the other embarrassed.


    Jane Jie walked down the stairs. "I just want to go downstairs, but I''ve been waiting for a long time... You haven''t finished yet!"


    He seemed annoyed and turned his eyes dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen took a cup and poured water for Jian Jie. While handing it to him, he said solemnly, "I''m just giving you a class..."


    "Hmm?!" Jane Jie took the cup and her little face was full of doubts.


    Gu Beichen looked at his reduced version, "here you are. In the future, be good to your wife. Always remember to praise your wife is the best."


    "..." Jane Jie twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Daddy, although you are so serious and telling the truth, it''s no problem... But I''m a little blushing for you."


    With that, he shook his head as if he couldn''t stand it, took the water cup and walked to Jian mo.


    "Mommy, although your IQ is not good," Jian Jie sighed, "but your EQ is still very high... It''s all right. Teach your husband!"


    "...." Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and felt a touch of warmth in her heart. It was the most natural way to get along.


    No one will mention Xiao Yan, but in such an atmosphere, she will think


    If Xiao Yan is here, will the milk bag only dislike him?!


    The atmosphere was suddenly dignified. When Jane Mo reacted, she blamed herself a little.


    Of course, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie won''t give her a chance to blame herself too much


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the head of Emperor Entertainment came to the villa with his host and photography.


    This exclusive interview is for Jian Jie. Jian Mo doesn''t participate


    The most important thing is that Gu Beichen wants to give Jane a relatively clean world. He doesn''t want her to continue to be exposed to the public and let her future life be pointed out.


    Even the previous reports about Jane Mo in Los Angeles disappeared after today


    Man is a forgetful animal. When there is no trace, some people talk about it, but they don''t remember too much.


    Besides, the position of the emperor in Los Angeles and the things Gu Beichen doesn''t want, we still have to weigh.


    "Can you talk about your name first?" the host looked at the little Zhengtai in front of him with a smile. He was carved with powder and jade. He looked like it.


    Jane Jie is always gentle to strangers, just like a little prince, "Gu Yan!"


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie''s line of sight, slightly surprised, and then looked to Gu Beichen.


    "It''s unfair for Xiaojie to carry their lives alone," Gu Beichen said softly, holding Jian Mo''s shoulder. "But it''s also a kind of beauty for Xiaoyan to continue on him, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were slightly red, but the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, and his head leaned against Gu Beichen


    She didn''t say anything. She was just grateful. A man like Gu Beichen became her partner. She was more grateful and had milk bags.


    Whether it was five years ago or five years later, the milk bag accompanied her through too many days and nights to adhere to.


    The content of the interview is in the manuscript. There will be no sharp problems. It is mainly about the existence of Jian Jie


    Jane Jie hasn''t seen the questions that need to be asked, but every time, his answer will not be too much or too appropriate.


    If we say that the interview team began to see that Jane Jie liked him because of his politeness and appearance.


    So, in the end, there is only one sigh


    Especially, people are born of life, and demons are born of demons


    Gu yante was definitely born by Gu Beichen!


    Minute by minute IQ rolling, EQ is also super high, let ordinary people have a way to live?!


    At the end of the one hour interview, the photographer took some photos before leaving the villa


    On the way back, they were excited and a little hit.


    "I think you''d better not worry about anything else," Wang Lu, the editor in chief, listened to the recording. "Tomorrow is the first issue of fashion, and the emperor''s Prince announced the public''s attention... First think about what to eat overtime tonight."


    "Sister Wang, we were not valued before. We thought the Emperor Entertainment industry had miscarried... Now that we have something to do, of course we will work hard."


    Wang Lu frowned slightly and looked at the speaker, "I advise you not to say the word ''abortion'' now... Especially in front of the president and his wife."


    The man was stunned and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Everyone knows that Jane Mo is pregnant. When she comes back this time, she doesn''t see her child


    Many people speculate that Jian Mo has physical problems. Gu Beichen actually accompanied her abroad to give birth this time.


    Otherwise, the emperor had so many problems a few days ago that Gu Beichen would not have come back


    "Fortunately, it was not said in front of the president and the president''s wife..."


    Wang Lu turned her eyes, shook her head, put down her recording pen and said, "get ready to work... Tomorrow''s exclusive interview will set off a big storm in Los Angeles!"

 Chapter 801

    After Gu Beichen looked at the person who sent the piano and left, he looked at Jian Mo and asked, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "I slept too much last night and this morning. I''m not sleepy." Jane Mo shook her head. "Besides, I''ve been resting..."


    "Young lady, the chicken soup is ready. Why don''t you drink it first?" aunt Luo came out of the kitchen at the right time.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "thank you, aunt Luo."


    Aunt Luo smiled angrily and turned to serve soup.


    "Mommy, play you a song?" Jane Jie has sat on the piano stool.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s see if you have made progress recently."


    Jian Jie immediately rolled his eyes, "it seems that he has a high musical accomplishment..."


    "..." Jian Mo immediately choked and then stared discontentedly, "I don''t have music cultivation. What''s the matter? How to say, I also have a relative sense of sound... I''m still born. You can''t envy me!"


    Jian Jie was so proud that he didn''t bother to argue with Jian mo.


    "Gu Beichen, you take care of your son..." Jane Mo was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen said "well" and looked at Jian Jie, "apologize to your mommy!"


    Jian Jie shook his head and sighed, "there is a wife slave''s father at home, which means I''m very upset."


    Then he looked at Jian Mo and made a face. He didn''t apologize, but his little hand had been on the black-and-white key... Began to play.


    Although Jian Jie left school with Su Jun as a child, he is smart and talented, but he is still a child and has no way to compare with a mature pianist in his attainments.


    But for Jane Mo who has no musical attainments... It''s enough to beautify her audio-visual.


    Lying on the lazy sofa, the huge living room is full of beautiful music


    Jian Mo was stunned again uncontrollably... If Xiao Yan were around, it would be nice.


    Thinking about it, suddenly the sound of the piano changed, not like the just soft, adding an intoxicating music style.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at the grand piano. Gu Beichen doesn''t know when to join. He plays with four hands, one big and one small


    Gu Beichen just gives a harmony to Jian Jie, but Jian Mo knows that his attainments are not shallow.


    Although it was a strange song, he listened to it again and gave Jane Jie perfect cooperation.


    Jane Mo looked at the big and small version, and her sight gradually drifted away


    I''ve always dreamed that the family can have such a warm in the plain. This moment comes so far, but so close.


    When Gu Ci, Gu Yuan and Gu Nanyi came, they looked at the big and small people playing the piano through the French window.


    Although I had been vaccinated before I came here... I was a little surprised when I really saw Jane Jie.


    Gu Ci and Gu Yuan called Gu Beichen after seeing Jian Mo''s report and went to Gu Nanyi restaurant to find her.


    No matter why there is no child, there is a four-and-a-half-year-old child... They are Gu Beichen''s sister. It''s inevitable to have a look.


    "Beichen is really hiding well." Gu Yuan hissed.


    Gu Nanyi smiled, "second sister, it''s not hiding your child. Look at you angry."


    Gu Yuan snorted coldly again, "I think it''s Jane mo. if she hadn''t lost the small one, would Beichen be reluctant to let it out?"


    "How do you talk?" Gu CI frowned. "Is it Gu''s child? Will you go in later or restrain your mouth... If you really make Beichen unhappy, I think you''re willing?"


    Gu Yuan left her mouth and didn''t speak.


    After the three went in, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie stopped playing the piano.


    Just now the three of them could only see a small half of Jane Jie''s face outside. Now they were facing each other... They were surprised.


    Gu Beichen is an old son of Gu Moyuan. The age difference between Gu Beichen and his three sisters is a little big, so they watched him grow up.


    I saw a version as like as two peas in Beichen when I was young. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Hello, big aunt, second aunt and little aunt!" Jane Jie smiled with a sweet voice.


    Gu Ci''s three people, including Gu Yuan''s heart, were suddenly shouted.


    Gu Nanyi smiled and nodded at Jian Jie, then looked at Jian Mo who had stood up and walked over, "it''s hard for you."


    Jane Mo''s nose was slightly sour, "thank you."


    Gu Ci and Gu Yuan also looked over. Originally, the three came to see Jian Mo and Jian Jie, who was well hidden by Gu Beichen. Even if they had any thoughts, they would not say it at this time.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Nanyi was afraid to disturb Jian Mo''s rest. "Let''s go first. It''s inconvenient for you now... Sit down together after the moon."


    "OK." Jane Mo smiled and nodded, looking at Gu Ci and Gu Yuan who had stood up, "elder sister, second sister and third sister, walk slowly."


    Gu Beichen personally sent three people out


    "Xiao Jie''s identity will be announced tomorrow," Gu Beichen said in a faint voice without being soft to Jian mo. "let me know in advance today. I don''t want the news to come out tomorrow. When talking about it, you don''t know how to say it."


    Gu CI frowned slightly. Gu Yuan immediately sneered, "this family, who else is there in your eyes except Jane Mo?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but did not refute.


    "Understand your mind," Gu Nan Yi chucked Gu Beichen''s sleeves and smiled softly at the corners of his mouth. "Take good care of Jane mo. it''s not easy for women at this time."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Gu Nanyi sighed, "go in, it''s cold outside." then she looked at Gu Ci and Gu Yuan, "elder sister, second sister, let''s go?!"


    Gu Beichen watched the three people leave before turning into the villa


    Jane Mo stood in front of the French window, with her long hair over her shoulder draped over there, quiet and untrue.


    "I''m sorry..." Jane Mo took back her sight when Gu Ci and others left and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "why do you say that?"


    Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and gently leaned his cheek against his chest. "The disclosure of milk bags will involve many things... But because of me, it''s so urgent."


    Gu Beichen bowed his head and kissed the top of Jian Mo''s hair, "fool..."


    He spoiled and sighed, "what should be faced sooner or later... Besides, I''m Gu Beichen''s child. Who dares to say more?"


    Jane Mo hung her eyes, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Mo''s head with his chin and his eyes fell outside. "Tell me I''m sorry for the last time... I''ll be really angry next time."


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo just answered, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    He let go of Jian Mo and went to his desk to get his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Luo Xiaomi''s, he had a slight headache.


    "Little uncle, why can''t my little aunt''s cell phone get through..." as soon as the phone was connected, Luo Xiaomi''s voice came over, "where''s my little aunt?! you ask my little aunt to answer the phone..."


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at Jian Mo, "Xiaomi is looking for you..." he said, handing Jian Mo his mobile phone.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and took the cell phone, "hello?"


    "Ah, little aunt, you don''t love me at all..." Luo Xiaomi began to shout as soon as he heard Jian Mo''s voice. Finally, he even felt wronged.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you better?" Luo Xiaomi asked softly without saying anything first.


    "OK..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    "I chased the news all night last night," Luo Xiaomi explained. "I finished writing the manuscript in the morning and came back to sleep. I didn''t get up until now. I didn''t see you the first time. It''s bad for me..."


    "You know, didn''t you call for the first time?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    "But I''m calling to work..." Luo Xiaomi muttered, "little aunt, I heard that my little uncle has an exclusive."


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie, who was eating fruit, "well, it was given to the publications under the Emperor..."


    "I didn''t have a big exclusive after sleeping..." Luo Xiaomi was a little discouraged. "I''ll see you later."


    "OK..." Jane Mo listened to Luo Xiaomi''s soft voice and her heart softened. She looked at Gu Beichen again. "Come here and give you an exclusive."


    "Really?!" Luo Xiaomi suddenly brightened his eyes. "I knew my little aunt loved me most... Ha ha, I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes." Jane Mo hung up with a smile.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone and took her into his arms. In a low and magnetic voice, he asked, "what do you want to give Xiaomi?"

 Chapter 802

    Jane Mo just smiled and didn''t tell Gu Beichen what she wanted to give Luo Xiaomi.


    "When Xiaomi comes, I''ll take Xiaojie to the company..." Gu Beichen didn''t continue to ask.


    "OK." Jane Mo smiled and asked, "do you want to surprise yourself?"


    Gu Beichen dotes on looking at Jian Mo, "sometimes we have to learn to understand and pretend to be confused..." he has some helplessness, "you expose me every minute, which means I will be very depressed."


    "Well, the popular language is very smooth." Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Must!" Gu Beichen laughed.


    While eating fruit, Jane Jie has helplessness on her little face


    He was picked up by his father and watched him show his love with mommy every day?!


    Really, they don''t think about his feelings


    The most important thing is that although he is still young, he is not invisible, okay?!


    Jian Jie felt very upset. However, considering that daddy was so attentive that mommy didn''t have time to think about Xiao Yan, he reluctantly accepted it


    When Luo Xiaomi came, it was already more than 4 p.m.


    "Eh, my little uncle is going out?" Luo Xiaomi asked while taking off his down jacket and hat.


    But when she saw Jane Jie not far away, her eyes stared like a copper bell, "lying trough, little uncle, I saw you when you were a child..."


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned invisibly, "is there something like a girl''s house?"


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t have any mind to take care of Beichen training her at the moment. He forgot to wear his slippers and walked to Jian Jie. Obviously, he didn''t change from surprise.


    "Although you are my cousin," Jane Jie was very helpless, "but I''m not an animal in the zoo. You really don''t feel very good looking at me like this."


    With that, he calmly crossed Luo Xiaomi and went to Gu Beichen to change his shoes.


    "Daddy, I''ve been a rare animal all day today," Jane Jie was obviously distressed. "Will I be watched like an extinct animal after it is exposed tomorrow?"


    "If you think you are an animal..." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "..." Jian Jie''s small mouth twitched uncontrollably and sighed softly.


    Be careful when talking to daddy in the future, or he will choke every minute!


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t respond all the time. After hearing Gu Beichen''s words, "your little aunt can''t be tired. Don''t hang around for too long", he left with Jian Jie


    When the door was closed, Luo Xiaomi looked at Jian Mo with a stiff face, "little aunt, this... Is the exclusive of Emperor Entertainment tomorrow?!"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "your little uncle said that Gu''s children should be pushed out by Gu..."


    "Well, it''s suitable for my little uncle''s overbearing and awkward attribute." Luo Xiaomi nodded very seriously, and then rubbed to Jian Mo''s side, "little aunt, I miss you so much!"


    Jane Mo has a warm heart. She likes Xiaomi''s character. Although she is a gossip reporter, she is self-motivated and has not been polluted by that circle.


    Of course, with the background of taking care of her family, her work is still very convenient.


    "Put on your shoes first," said Jane Mo with a smile.


    Luo Xiaomi rubbed Jane Mo to act like a spoiled girl. "The little aunt told me first, what exclusive do you want to give me?" she skimmed. "My little cousin''s exclusive is so big, I''m not satisfied with it!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with laughter, and even her sight was a little far-reaching


    She looked at the piano and saw Gu Beichen and Jian Jie playing together.


    "My love with ah Chen..." Jane Mo opened her mouth and then looked at Luo Xiaomi. "Is this exclusive OK?"


    Luo Xiaomi''s eyes were already bright. He snapped his fingers and kissed Jane Mo''s face excitedly, "ah, little aunt, I knew you were the best to me..."


    Then she hurried to put on her slippers.


    Aunt Luo prepared food and water for two people, but told Luo Xiaomi not to let Jane Mo be too tired.


    However, Luo Xiaomi Xu was too active. Aunt Luo was in a good mood when she saw Jian Mo and didn''t say much


    It''s also a mood break to have a chat with Mrs. Shao to divert attention.


    Luo Xiaomi opened the recorder. "Little aunt, let''s just talk. You can say whatever you want to say." after a pause, she said, "why don''t we start when you know your little uncle?"


    "It was a desperate afternoon. The sun was very good, but it made people feel very cold..." Jane Mo opened her mouth and fell into the past scenes.


    She was framed by Jian Heng and lost her body to a strange man. Her father fell from the engineering building that night, and her mother had a heart attack... She lost everything at once.


    However, she can''t be weak, she can only face it strongly... Even if she is not as strong as she imagined.


    One afternoon, a man named Gu Beichen appeared in front of her who was desperate to believe in small advertisements


    And she, and his story, also officially began from that day!


    Night comes earlier in winter.


    Luo Xiaomi stayed in the mid level villa for dinner and listened to Jane Mo finish her love story with Gu Beichen.


    After she heard it, the whole mood was filled with too many emotions. She didn''t even want to stay for a moment. She just wanted to write such a story quickly


    "Editor in chief, I want the front page headlines tomorrow!" Luo Xiaomi called the editor in chief as soon as he got on the bus.


    "The headlines have been fixed..."


    "My headline is about the emperor''s president and President''s wife!" Luo Xiaomi gritted his teeth.


    There was no talk over there. I don''t know whether I was thinking or stunned


    After a while, I heard a voice over there, "leave it to you!"


    Luo Xiaomi hung up the phone, turned his head and looked through the window at the French window. The woman''s back


    "Little aunt, you deserve your little uncle''s love." Luo Xiaomi said, with a smile on his mouth, and then started the car to leave.


    After Luo Xiaomi left for a while, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie came back.


    "Chen Shao, young master, do you need to prepare dinner?" aunt Luo asked.


    "I took Xiao Jie out to eat." Gu Beichen said and walked to Jian Mo, "why didn''t you go up to rest?"


    "I guess you''re coming back, waiting for you..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen said "um" and understood each other.


    Jane Mo knows that Gu Beichen gives her and Luo Xiaomi space. Gu Beichen naturally knows that she knows.


    "OK!" Jian Jie looked at his loving parents and shrugged. "I went upstairs to wash and sleep... Good night, daddy and Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie entering the room and said quietly, "someone has been coming this afternoon, and you haven''t had a rest. Go to bed early later, huh?"


    "OK." Jane Mo smiled and went upstairs with Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen personally wiped Jian Mo''s body and slept with her


    However, after Jane Mo fell asleep, Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes and determined that she was really asleep. He gently pulled his arm and got up and got out of bed

 Chapter 803

    Night, quiet people feel too quiet.


    Moonlight from the window gently sprinkled into the house, showing a peaceful atmosphere.


    In the study, the light shrouded Gu Beichen''s figure.


    The shadow is pressed on the desk with tweezers and other things on it. What does he do seriously and carefully


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, the door was knocked. While Gu Beichen lifted his eyes, he saw Jian Jie push the door and come in bleary eyed.


    "Daddy..." the little guy shouted.


    "Wake up?" Gu Beichen put down the things in his hand and got up to pick up Jane Jie.


    "It''s late. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Jane Jie hugged Gu Beichen''s neck and hid his eyes between his neck.


    Gu Beichen walked to his bedroom with Jian Jie in his arms. "There''s still something unfinished. Just wait..."


    He didn''t explain too much. He just put Jane Jie on the bed and covered him with a quilt. "Go to sleep. Don''t you have to practice the piano tomorrow morning?"


    "Well..." Jane Jie nodded vaguely, "good night, Daddy!"


    "Good night, my baby!" Gu Beichen leaned over and kissed Jian Jie on the cheek. After turning off the light for him, he left the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen returned to his study and continued to be busy with what had just been unfinished


    When the original ring diamond and ring became a whole again, his eagle eyes stared deeply at it.


    The slender finger gently turned the ring. Gu Beichen could clearly think of Jane Mo''s happy appearance when she proposed by the river in Los Angeles


    Thin lips, gradually overflow a touch of light smile, that smile, full of relieved longing.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Emperor''s fashion magazine and Luo Xiaomi can''t feel the depth of the night, but they are limited to busyness and stories.


    In the afternoon, due to a problem with a design drawing, the whole department fell into an unprecedented battlefield


    In this night, it seems that everyone is busy!


    When the east gradually reveals the white belly of fish and a touch of dawn penetrates the clouds, it highlights a new day and a sunny day.


    "Boss, I want to add 500 copies!"


    "I want to add..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the genius is bright, there are many vendors who come to the press outside the printing factory


    There is big news today. We all hope to get more. Unfortunately, the maximum limit per person is 500 more than the reservation.


    "If I had known that the first issue of fashion was such a big news, I would have booked more..."


    Someone complained angrily.


    "The emperor doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Who knows that one shot is the news of stunning people?"


    Then, some people began to complain


    But compared with them, those who didn''t make a reservation didn''t even have the qualification to add, which was more annoying.


    Various newspaper outlets have begun to distribute goods, and Luo Xiaomi''s newspaper agency has also begun to urgently distribute newspapers and periodicals for the new day.


    "Xiaomi, don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    Luo Xiaomi shook his head.


    "Why, it''s silly to write about the love between your little uncle and aunt?"


    Luo Xiaomi pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at his friends and said, "we only see the money and rights enjoyed by the rich and powerful families, but how many people know what they bear behind them?"


    My friend shrugged and said nothing.


    "However, my little aunt only let me write about love. How many women have fantasies about love?"


    Luo Xiaomi stretched, "er..." she breathed a long sigh and stood up. "I''ve decided that I''ll go forward bravely when I meet the man I like in the future!"


    The friend looked at Luo Xiaomi and twitched at the corners of her mouth. "Girl, are you okay?" she couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "When did you meet a man you like and didn''t move forward?"


    Luo Xiaomi looks at his friend


    "The problem is that when you finally catch up, you don''t think you like others so much." the good friend said mercilessly, "if you don''t take love seriously and accumulate juvenile resentment like you... You will meet an iron plate next time."


    "Bah!" Luo Xiaomi quit immediately. "I didn''t meet a good man like my little uncle..."


    My friend chuckled and didn''t expose Luo Xiaomi''s jumping nature. "Well, if you''re okay, go back and have a rest. I''ll deal with the online page."


    Luo Xiaomi tilted his mouth and his eyes fell on the computer screen


    Above is her well arranged love story, a manuscript, which is full of the little aunt''s love for her little uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun penetrates the clouds thoroughly and spreads warm in every corner, gradually dispersing the cold left in the winter night.


    Jane Mo slightly turned over and slowly opened her eyes. Next to her was empty.


    Looking around, Jian Mo didn''t see Gu Beichen''s figure. Thinking that he probably got up, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo stopped moving and held the hand of the horn, which was frozen there.


    She clenched her hand, then slowly looked away


    On the ring finger of the left hand holding the quilt, the originally separated ring was intact on her finger.


    Hands, gently loose, the quilt slipped.


    Jane Mo withdrew her hand. For a moment, she thought she was dazzled.


    The slightly warm touch came, and the blue diamond gave off a faint light, which permeated the hearts of the people.


    Jane Mo gently rubbed the lower ring face, the real feeling!


    She touched the corner of her mouth and slowly turned her hand. The tattoo on her finger was pressed by the ring... This feeling made her warm.


    The bedroom door was opened


    Jane Mo looked sideways and looked at the deep sight of Gu Beichen.


    "I guess you''re going to wake up," Gu Beichen came in. "Aunt Luo has made breakfast, washed and went down to eat, huh?"


    Jane Mo slowly raised her hand, didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the ring he wore in the middle of the night and sat down next to Jian Mo, "this ring has special significance for you and me..."


    The big palm held Jian Mo''s hand with the ring tightly, and the ring face slightly pressed his palm. "Mo''er, this ring is not only for proposing... Nor is it just to hold your faith for a lifetime."


    Jane Mo''s lips are tighter.


    "It''s still that I''m willing to share everything with you!" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong tightly coagulated Jian Mo, "you don''t say, but I know... You didn''t tell me about the ring because you don''t want to dig out my past."


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen briefly hooked up the corners of his mouth and tore and grinded at Jian Mo''s lips for a while, "if you can bear my past, I can also be unhappy about you, okay?!"


    During the inquiry, Gu Beichen slowly raised his head and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight with firmness.


    Jane Mo''s nose was slightly sour and didn''t say anything... She just suddenly handed her lips to Gu Beichen''s lips.


    It''s hot and explosive.

 Chapter 804

    "You can''t!" Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse.


    "I know..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen who was burned by lust and looked innocent, "so I should wash."


    Then he pushed away Gu Beichen and walked to the bathroom with a crimson face


    Gu Beichen was unable to laugh or cry. He endured his physical impatience and said angrily, "Mo''er, you did it on purpose..."


    Raise the fire, but not responsible for extinguishing it!


    "Hum!" Jane Mo kept smiling.


    Gu Beichen looked at her back and sighed, helpless.


    Jane Mo stood at the bathroom door and looked back, with a bad smile on her face, "you can automatically change the manual..." then, she closed the bathroom door under Gu Beichen''s petrified face.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door... The original smile on his face gradually dispersed.


    Look at yourself in such a big washing mirror


    There was a smile left by flirting with Gu Beichen on his face, but at the bottom of his eyes, it was desolate.


    Jane Mo laughed at herself and dragged her inexplicably weak body to the dresser.


    The sunshine is only good, but the impact of early morning news is not warm


    Two news, one is Gu Yan, the new generation of crown prince of Gu family, officially pushed to the public, and the other is a love story of trickling water.


    Suddenly, it blew up the whole city of Los Angeles.


    Within half an hour, these two news became the front page headlines of various media


    Whether familiar or unfamiliar with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, one side was surprised that they already had a four-and-a-half-year-old child, and became more addicted to the love story written by Luo Xiaomi.


    "God, after reading this report, I believe in love again..." lie on the table at night, "ah, sister Mo, come and save me!"


    Mu Xiaoran wore dark circles under his eyes. "Andy, you went to school with sister mo. the existence of little Zhengtai... Don''t you know?"


    "Of course." Andy''s Chinese is already slippery. "Just, I''m surprised you don''t know."


    "..." Xiang night suddenly looked up, "no one said, we didn''t know what to expect?"


    Andy frowned, as if it was incredible for such a "misunderstanding".


    Daxiong bought breakfast for everyone and came in. "Tut Tut, the whole Ling Yu is crazy. Men, women, young and old are all talking about Mo Mo and Gu Yan." then he put his things on the table in the tea room, "eat first..."


    Mo Xiaoya held the water cup in her hand and turned it. "When I go to send the design drawings, let''s see Mo Mo first..." she raised her eyes. "Xiao Yan is gone, but the child is called Gu Yan. I''m a little worried."


    It''s ok if she transfers her feelings. She''s afraid of Mo Mo''s temperament and hides everything in her heart


    Mu Xiaoran and nodded later.


    They are also worried. However, there is a problem with the design. Most of Xiangyu''s children worked overtime last night. There are still many follow-up problems to deal with later


    "I believe sister Mo will come out." Mu Xiaoran said firmly.


    Combined with the news from yesterday to today, they guessed more or less... I''m afraid Xiao Yan was not born smoothly.


    The tea room is a little dignified, but more helpless


    Every gain needs to be paid.


    Jane Mo got love and lost her child... Who knows, which is the best?!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the hot outside, the mid level villa is relatively quiet.


    Xiao Jing sent the first issue of fashion magazine. After coming over with the love story written by Luo Xiaomi, Xiao Jing had breakfast with Jian Jie and whispered about Gu Beichen.


    "My boss didn''t look very well early this morning?"


    Jian Jie said, "it was good, and I went to the kitchen to make breakfast..."


    Then he looked at a few breakfast dishes that were not very exquisite on the table and obviously disliked them. "Well, go upstairs to see if Mommy wakes up, and then go downstairs. That''s it."


    "Tut tut..." Xiao Jing shook his head and secretly feigned in his heart: as soon as Chen Shao looked like this, he made it clear that it was desire and dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle Jing, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking... Chen Shao couldn''t make love and held it!" Xiao Jing answered subconsciously. When he finished, he suddenly found that there was a child opposite, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Jian Jie shrugged his small shoulders, "in fact, I also think..."


    "..." Xiao Jing looked at Jian Jie speechlessly.


    Jane Jie was indifferent. "Please, I grew up abroad... There will normally guide children about these things, and will not deliberately avoid them as in China, okay?"


    "..." Xiao Jing was speechless again.


    Little guy, this is to educate him while disliking him?!


    Gu Beichen ignored the two people and just looked at the love story


    When I saw the last sentence, my thin lips gradually overflowed with a smile.


    "Is there a person in this world that you can''t give up? It has nothing to do with wealth and poverty, the past and the future... Just want to be sad, accompanied by him and walk with him happily. Perhaps, each other is not the most perfect one for each other... But hope that each other is the fetter of each other''s destiny and become the only and unique in your life! I love him, nothing else, just because it is him..."


    Gu Beichen looked at this passage with deep eyes. The smile at the corners of his mouth had spread over Junyan and opened in the deep fundus of his eyes.


    After washing, Jane Mo went downstairs and saw Gu Beichen reading a magazine in his hand


    "Mommy!" Jane Jie shouted first.


    Gu Beichen looked back. When he got up, he put down his magazine.


    Aunt Luo brought up the stewed soup and saw Jane Mo and Gu Beichen sitting down at the table


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Jing and I are going back to the company," Gu Beichen personally gave Jian Mosheng nutritional porridge. "Su San will come to practice piano with Xiao Jie later."


    "After going out for so long, there must be a lot of things. You don''t have to stay at home with me every day..."


    "When I went out, Xiao Jing dealt with everything that should be dealt with."


    Xiao Jing suddenly came to the spirit, "I am an assistant working as a CEO, but I still get the salary of the assistant... Even there is no year-end bonus."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she burst out laughing.


    She thinks she can write a book on the year-end bonus specially aided by the emperor''s president!


    "I''ll send it to you this year," Gu Beichen said indifferently, looking at the smile on Jane Mo''s face, "plus 30%


    Xiao Jing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be so easy this time


    It was Jian Jie who said, "Uncle Jing, I think you should please your president''s wife more in the future..."


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Jie, and then Jian Mo looks at him


    Listen to Jane Jie very seriously said: "because your president is a fool... Bomei people can throw a thousand gold when they smile!"


    Now Xiao Jing couldn''t help laughing


    But in Gu Beichen''s words "it seems that you still don''t want the year-end bonus", he almost suffered internal injury.

 Chapter 805

    After breakfast, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to the company.


    In order to distract Luo Songxian''s attention, although some people had solved the vicious holding of the imperial stock market before, there were still some problems left in the follow-up


    For example, the mysterious shareholder who has been hidden in the dark and has not been found yet.


    For Gu Beichen, only the problem that can be controlled is not a problem.


    "Did you find it?" Gu Beichen said indifferently after getting on the bus.


    Xiao Jing looked back, started the car and said, "I can''t find..."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "the more mysterious, the greater the hidden crisis."


    Xiao Jing was silent and said, "you have absolute control in your hand, and 5% of Chu Shao has signed the transfer. Now if you can get the shares in the hands of the second sister, the loose shares can''t afford too much storm."


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window and looked at the bleak winter scenery. His eyes gradually became deep and bottomless


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Xiaoya came to the halfway house, Su Junli and Jian Jie were playing the ensemble of the concert


    Jane Mo was lying on the lazy sofa in front of the French window, basking in the sun and listening to the piano music.


    "I''ll take Xiaojie out for a walk," Su Junli''s voice was always as gentle as jade. "You talk for a while."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded.


    Mo Xiaoya watched Su Junli and Jian Jie out of the door. After thanking aunt Luo who poured tea, she said, "everyone was coming from work yesterday, but there was a problem with a design scheme, and everyone was busy very late..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t mind. "You''re probably shocked by yesterday''s news and today''s news."


    Mo Xiaoya sighed and nodded.


    "The milk bag was taken away together when I went to UCL. At that time, I had a little misunderstanding with ah Chen and didn''t tell him..." Jian Mo said simply, "later, I came back and didn''t make it public for some reasons."


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes and rubbed the tea cup with her white fingers. "As for Xiao Yan..." she pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "I''m not lucky."


    Mo Xiaoya frowned and shook Jian Mo''s hand, "Mo Mo, the child''s departure is an accident. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself..."


    "But it''s really my responsibility." Jian Mo''s mouth is even more astringent. "Xiaoya, there''s another month, Xiaoyan will come to the world."


    Jian Mo sighed and looked at Mo Xiaoya. Seeing her frowning, she couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''m fine... People always have to look forward, but it''s also a lie that Xiao Yan left and could come out in a while."


    Listening to her, Mo Xiaoya was a little relieved.


    "You''ve always been the strongest woman I''ve ever seen..." Mo Xiaoya smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Foam, happiness is waiting for you next stop. No one will always be sad."


    Jane Mo smiled, "after so much experience, I understand..."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded. In due time, her phone rang.


    After Jane Mo waited for her to answer the phone, she smiled and said, "go and be busy, I don''t have to worry..."


    "Well." Mo Xiaoya answered, "it''s really impossible for us to worry with your family Gu." then she got up, "by the way, your love story is very touching."


    Jane Mo smiled again and blinked, "yes."


    Mo Xiaoya stared at Jane Mo deeply and wanted to see what emotion was behind her smile


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything.


    And the worries before coming came down a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Tang Law Institute.


    Chu Zixiao was having a small meeting. "I won''t take the case recently. Tang Yu will arrange it..."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Chu Zixiao and had some doubts at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What about Mrs. Qin''s case?" Tang Yu frowned slightly.


    Chu Zixiao''s hand with the pen turned at will. His eyes dropped slightly and said, "you take over."


    "Me?" Tang Yu immediately turned his eyes, "ah Xiao, you really flatter me, that woman, except you... Who made it?"


    After hearing this, Han Zhenzhen immediately sank his face slightly, "Tang Bian, this is a law firm, not a prostitute..."


    Tang Yu looked at Han Zhenzhen and smiled, but it was a fake smile, "Miss, why don''t you answer?!"


    "I..."


    "Tang Yu took it." Chu Zixiao interrupted Han Zhenzhen''s words with a slight frown, "break up the meeting."


    The words fell, and Chu Zixiao got up and went back to the office without giving everyone a chance to speak


    Tang Yu followed closely and came in, "is there something? So suddenly..."


    "I''ll be busy recently." Chu Zixiao didn''t explain too much. "It''s estimated that there will be less from the law firm."


    "Huh?!" Tang Yu frowned more tightly. Looking at Chu Zixiao''s tight handsome face, he asked tentatively, "ah Xiao, it can''t be... Jian Mo has come back, so you..."


    "No!" Chu Zixiao replied simply, "no matter how much love and unwilling she used to be, she is now..." he laughed at himself and pulled down the corner of his mouth, "she is just my little aunt now."


    Tang Yu shrugged, "if you understand..." he paused. "If you are busy, just be busy. If you have any problems."


    "Thanks..."


    Tang Yu smiled. "Are you so polite among brothers?" he turned and walked out of the office, but saw a woman with a food box at the door, "tut Tut, this girl is really more brave."


    Chu Zixiao looked at him suspiciously and heard Tang Yu say, "Zhang Nian has come to send you lunch again..."


    "..." Chu Zixiao immediately frowned, "said I''m not here!"


    "Late..."


    Tang Yu''s words just fell. Chu Zixiao saw Zhang Nian standing at the door of his office with a food box.


    "Hey, we who don''t have anyone to deliver food, let''s go and see what takeout we have today?" Tang Yu deliberately said, looking at Zhang Nian with a slightly red face and left over her.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Han Zhenzhen''s sneering face


    "Now the little girl''s mind is on the tangled fight!"


    As soon as Tang Yu heard this, he said with a smile, "you can also......" he supported the work grid, "really, sometimes... Men just eat the set of entanglement."


    "What arrogant, arrogant... Not necessarily." Tang Yu looked at Han Zhenzhen with deep meaning and left with a smile.


    A friend in the end, a little bit more


    Ah Xiao puts down Jian Mo and always wants to start a new relationship.


    Whether it''s Zhang Nian or Zhenzhen, what can capture ah Xiao''s heart is suitable.


    The atmosphere in the office was a little stiff.


    "That..." Zhang Nianzhe his lower lip, "I have a rest today, so I cooked..."


    "I said, don''t do this again." Chu Zixiao said coldly, "you do so much, I can''t like you."


    Zhang Nian''s lips were a little tight, and even his face turned red because of Chu Zixiao''s words.


    "You can''t like me..." Zhang Nian bit his teeth. "But you can''t stop me from liking you... After all, even if I love you madly, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "it really has nothing to do with me..." his face became more indifferent, "so don''t expect me to return your equal love."


    "..." Zhang Nian was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Tut Tut, little beauty, it''s unreasonable for you to play word games with a famous mouth..." a joking voice sounded at the door of the office.


    Zhang Nian looked back and saw a man dressed casually. At first glance, he was very evil and came in


    His hands suddenly empty, and the food box has reached the man''s hand


    "Just haven''t eaten yet..." the man ignored Zhang Nian''s sight and just sat down opposite Chu Zixiao. While he cheekily opened the food box, he said, "Jane Mo is a little worried about that."

 Chapter 806

    When Zhang Nian heard Jian Mo, his body was obviously stiff and looked at Chu Zixiao suspiciously.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, glanced at Ye Chenyu, who took chopsticks and began to eat, and then looked at Zhang Nian, "I have something to talk about. Please leave."


    "Chu Zixiao, you''ve always refused me," Zhang Nian gritted his teeth. "Is it because you can''t put Jane Mo at all?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows were a little tight, and a handsome face was also tight.


    Eating, ye Chenyu suddenly stopped, looked at Zhang Nian and gave her a thumb, "commendable courage!"


    Zhang Nian stared angrily at the man who ate her meal, and then looked at Chu Zixiao without cowardice.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Chu Zixiao said in a cold voice, "please leave now... And don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Zhang Nian clenched his hand. "She''s your little uncle''s wife. Don''t you think it''s against Chang Lun to think so?"


    "Zhang Nian, I need to go to the court to apply for an injunction..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was colder and obviously angry. "Don''t you appear within ten meters of me?"


    Zhang Nianzhe tightened her lips and wanted to say something, but she seemed to feel that if she continued to say something, Chu Zixiao would really apply for such a strange ban


    Even if, she does not know, there is no such ban.


    But who let Chu Zixiao''s lawyer?!


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were a little red, and her nose was even more sour... She looked at Chu Zixiao with complex vision, and then turned away with hatred.


    "Be nice to girls. Tut Tut, you''re no longer a gentleman in a car crash..." Ye Chenyu continued to eat. "However, the little girl''s craft is good and the food is delicious."


    "..." Chu Zixiao glanced at Ye Chenyu and looked across the fragrant food, "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile continued to eat, but looked at Chu Zixiao through his eyes.


    "But then again..." Ye Chenyu said, "although you are not abusive, and you love to keep polite alienation from women... But you have never choked a girl like this?"


    "What do you want to express?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, but smiled unfathomably, "nothing..."


    He said this with deep meaning on his face.


    "I made an appointment to meet the man in the evening," said Ye Chenyu solemnly after eating. "The news about Yuanda''s internal accounts in that year is true or false. You have to analyze it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chenyu took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. "But when you talk, you won''t really read Gu Beichen''s wife?"


    Chu Zixiao immediately sank his face, "you can roll..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really unfriendly." Ye Chenyu didn''t mind Chu Zixiao''s indifference at all. He got up and said, "just roll... Remember to hit my account first."


    "HMM." Chu Zixiao responded indifferently. After ye Chenyu left, his sight inadvertently crossed some messy food boxes.


    weekend.


    Under the double news of the emperor''s Prince and Jian Mo''s love for Gu Beichen, Su Jun''s World Tour Concert opened


    When I heard that the last track was played by him and the crown prince with four hands, it attracted the attention of the media and the public.


    Jian Mo was fully armed by Gu Beichen to the concert hall. As a parent, Jian Jie''s first performance can''t be missed.


    Of course, this is also the first real appearance of Jane mo after she came back. The media is like crazy


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s protection is watertight. Not to mention the interview, he can''t even shoot a face.


    When the Su family saw Jian Mo, they naturally had to boo the cold and ask for warmth.


    On the night of the report, Gu Beichen equipped Jian Mo with a new mobile phone. Although they greeted each other on the phone, face-to-face care is naturally essential.


    The concert was a success.


    Su Junli''s people combined the piano, Jian Jie''s intelligent talent, and he was influenced by Su Junli since childhood... A song fell, which was heated by the scene, and an encore was added.


    The blessing of the emperor''s Prince is also Jian Jie, the grandson of the Su family. It seems that in an instant, it has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Time is passing by quietly. People want to seize time, but they can only watch it slowly pass


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is approaching the lunar new year.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    While the indifferent voice came, Xiao Jing opened the door of the office and came in


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing put the information in his hand on Gu Beichen''s desk and asked, "the news release of Nian Qing has been sent out..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered without raising his head.


    This year''s celebration, first, Jian Jie officially appeared as the crown prince for the first time;


    Second, after the last stock market storm, the emperor also needs to make a high profile


    However, the outside world does not know that more is that this is just a bait.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing paused, "will Mrs. Shao attend?"


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, drooped his eyes and meditated slightly for a while before he said: "it''s not long since the moon came out. Nian Qing is too tired to participate."


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered, "I''ll go out first..." he said, and he wanted to leave.


    "Let''s talk later..." Gu Beichen''s voice came in time, "look at her meaning."


    Xiao Jing looked back and seemed puzzled.


    "I''ve been bored in the house for so long. See what she means!"


    "OK..." Xiao Jing answered with a smile, opened the door and went out.


    However, the moment he closed the door, he looked back and his face was slightly dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Susan came out of the tea room with fruit, looked at Xiao Jing and asked casually.


    Xiao Jing and Susan went into the Secretary''s room together and took an orange to eat. "I think there''s a little between Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao..." he paused, "I can''t tell."


    Susan frowned.


    "Just..." Xiao Jing threw a petal of orange into his mouth. "I just feel that there is some caution between the two people. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Susan suddenly understood, "Chen Shao doesn''t want to make Mrs. Shao sad. Naturally, she will be careful... And Mrs. Shao doesn''t want to make Chen Shao sad because of herself, so will she."


    She sighed, "in fact, it''s all for each other''s good, but no one can let Xiao Yan go."


    "Let go?" Xiao Jing turned his eyes. "How to let go?"


    That''s my own child, or a child who has experienced so many things... How much does it carry?!


    "They say time can kill everything," Susan said weakly. "I hope it can heal the wound."


    But time is not everything. What is left and what is taken away... Only the cold and warm know.


    "In my opinion, one relationship needs to be smoothed by another..." Xiao Jing accurately threw the orange peel into the trash can. "If Mrs. young is pregnant with another, it is estimated that there will be emotional sustenance."


    "There are some waiting..."


    "Huh?"


    "Young lady''s accidental abortion and caesarean section is estimated to be that she can''t get pregnant again within a year or two!"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t that such a sadness that will last for a long time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jing and Susan felt the gravity in the air. They subconsciously looked at the door... They saw Gu Beichen standing there.

 Chapter 807

    Xiao Jing and Susan grinned secretly and saw Xiao Jing get up, "Chen Shao?!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. Xiao Jing only felt that his eyes were sharp and wanted to "chop" him directly on the chopping board!


    I can''t get pregnant in a short time. It''s not what he said?!


    Did Chen Shao put his anger in the wrong place?


    Thinking, Xiao Jing looked at Susan with a hard face


    "Can''t be pregnant in a year or two?" Gu Beichen took back his indifferent eyes on Xiao Jing and asked Susan.


    Susan pulled down the corner of her mouth, "in fact, it depends on the recovery of her body..."


    "How do you know?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    He asked this smoothly, but Xiao Jing wanted to laugh... If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere!


    In fact, he also wanted to ask.


    Susan doesn''t even have a man... She still knows a lot about women''s pregnancy!


    "The second child policy has been opened," Susan was unhappy with Gu Beichen, and automatically ignored her tone of contempt. "My cousin wanted a second child, but she had a caesarean section at the beginning of the year, and the doctor suggested waiting."


    This normal caesarean section needs to wait, not to mention Jian Mo''s accidental caesarean section, which is very harmful to the body!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he turned and wanted to leave


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing hurried up, "are you going out?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "you don''t have to follow."


    Xiao Jing stopped. He was stunned at first, and then answered angrily.


    He looked at Gu Beichen. After entering the elevator, he turned back to the secretary room. "What do you mean by Chen Shao''s attitude?" he didn''t understand. "It seems... It''s obviously disappointing that Mrs. Shao had better not get pregnant in a year or two."


    Susan rolled her eyes. "Xiao Jing, I''m really upset for your future wife."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth, "what''s none of my business?"


    "Chen Shao can''t think of the problems we can think of?" Susan sneered. "I''m afraid Chen Shao also wants another child to divert Mrs. Shao''s attention..."


    "Li Shao should have a reminder, can''t you?!"


    Susan couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. "It''s really a person who is used to fighting and killing..." she shook her head. "Young lady, in this situation, do you think you can have another child in the month?"


    "..." Xiao Jing was choked by Susan.


    But think about it, it''s true.


    Gu Beichen drove to the florist, bought a bunch of flowers and drove straight to the cemetery


    Today''s weather is a little overcast, which makes it even colder in the air.


    Gu Beichen put the flowers in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo. the eagle''s eyes looked deeply at the photos that had been yellowed after experiencing the wind and sun


    "Mo''er''s body can''t stay in the cold wind for a long time," Gu Beichen said faintly, "I didn''t come to see you years ago."


    The wind was a little bleak, which seemed to disperse Gu Beichen''s voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take good care of her..." Gu Beichen bowed slowly and got up with a dignified mood. He looked at the photos of the second old man with deep eyes. "Xiao Yan, I''m going to bother the second old man to take care of him."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, just stood quietly in front of the tombstone


    How many seven years are there in life?


    From the meeting with Mo''er to the contract marriage, and then to so many experiences... It seems that in retrospect, it can take a lifetime to recall.


    For Xiaojie and Xiaoyan, he has regrets that he can''t accompany and protect them.


    Maybe... Only the arrival of another little life can really soothe Mo''er and his sadness.


    But what if this process is one or two years?


    He can bear everything... I wish she could be happy, that''s all!


    Gu Beichen turned and the wind gently swept the dead leaves on the ground, making his figure particularly lonely


    But in such solitude, it was a man who wanted to hold up a sky for a woman.


    As soon as Gu Beichen got on the bus, his mobile phone rang... It was Jian Mo, but in an instant, his eyes became soft.


    "Huh?"


    "When will you be back?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, "anytime!"


    "No..." Jane Mo smiled. "I''ll cook today and see when you''ll be back. I''ll order some fried vegetables."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "you..."


    "All the dishes are washed by Aunt Luo, and I''m just responsible for frying!" Jane Mo said hurriedly when she knew Gu Beichen was worried. "Moreover, aunt Luo looks tighter than you!"


    At the end of the speech, Jian Mo''s voice was obviously a little angry.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered, "about an hour later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Beichen paused and asked, "why do you suddenly think of cooking today?" he said, "what''s up?!"


    Although it is a doubt, it is obviously certain


    "Someone said that we should properly understand and pretend to be confused?!" Jane Mo''s angry voice came.


    "..." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled at his thin lips, "fight me back with my words?"


    "Huh?!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile has gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is completely deep


    It''s a kind of rich ink that can dye Jane Mo all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    Shi Shaoqin stood there with his hands in his pockets and watched Xi Cheng inject the medicine into Xiao Yan''s body. His narrow eyes gradually became deeper


    "When will he wake up?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Qin Shao, do you think this is divine medicine?" Xi Cheng seemed a little helpless. "How can you wake up after injection?!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with such an answer.


    "Whether this medicine can keep him alive or not..." Xi Cheng shrugged and carefully received the needle tube and medicine bottle. "Even if it works, it won''t be a day or two."


    Meno has been watching for more than a month. In fact, she really doesn''t hope for the child


    Life is getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes she even feels that it is also a burden for the child to reluctantly retain the child.


    Also, I don''t know what medicine to inject now


    It seems that it''s all right to inject directly with theout going through clinical trials and drug tests?


    "You seem to doubt my medicine?"


    "Ah!"


    Meno wandered too empty. Xi Cheng suddenly came to her, and Sen Leng''s voice startled her directly.


    Xi Cheng snorted coldly, "if I can''t save him, then... It can be said that no one can save him anymore."


    Meno frowned and didn''t say much, but in his heart, he was disgusted with Xi Cheng''s arrogance.


    After this time with Shi Shaoqin, she had to come to a conclusion


    This man''s money is easy to earn. He will give you all the numbers you ask... But he must do what he says.


    And a very important point, you should also learn not to ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t care what you shouldn''t care.


    Xi Cheng looked at Meno and snorted coldly, then looked at Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao, I want to observe the medicine closely. It''s inconvenient for small things to stay here."


    "You''re taking the child?" Meno asked reflexively. "He''s not fit to move now."


    Xi Cheng suddenly looked at Meinuo, with a cold look of horror, "I''m not asking for your opinion..."


    Meno frowned. Although he didn''t have much confidence in the child''s survival, he spent more than a month together.


    "Qin Shao?" Meno frowned. "It''s the most appropriate choice for the child to stay here... And it doesn''t prevent him from observing drugs."


    She saw Shi Shaoqin''s face calm, unmoved and more worried, "besides, if something is wrong, whether it''s the medical team or the equipment, it''s best to stay!"

 Chapter 808

    Xi Cheng''s mouth was crooked with a smile, so he looked at Meno with a gloomy breath in his sight.


    Those who follow Shi Shaoqin are capable. I''m afraid there are few people with normal attitude and character except J, who is a child''s mind.


    Meno only felt that the whole body was shrouded in cold. She even felt a little like running away


    However, considering that the child had been taken out of the mother''s body by herself and had experienced many dangerous moments, she felt that as a doctor, it was necessary to fight for the child.


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t speak, slightly lowered his eyes, and his thick eyelashes covered the mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed. Gradually, the air was thin... It made people breathe, followed by heavy.


    Xi Cheng frowned slightly and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Qin Shao in his impression, when did he hesitate to do such a simple thing?!


    Shi Shaoqin ignored the two people whose eyes projected on him, but walked up to Xiao Yan


    It''s been more than 40 days. The little guy can only live on drugs. He looks... Thin and pitiful.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and felt pity?!


    Hehe


    He has another feeling!


    "Just stay here..." Shi Shaoqin lightly opened his lips. A faint voice came, but it was indisputable. "Xi Cheng, you are also here."


    "..." Xi Cheng stared, "Qin Shao?!"


    "I''ll buy it and make a research room for you..." Shi Shaoqin converged on Xiao Yan and slowly turned to Xi Cheng. "I don''t want him to have any unpredictable accidents, do you understand?"


    Xi Cheng''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to refute something, but when he came into contact with Shi Shaoqin''s sight, no matter what... He could only swallow it.


    Although he doesn''t know why Qin Shao wants to save this little thing, he knows very well that if someone refutes what he decides... It will often make you die miserably!


    Well, I heard


    Morson, who had been with Qin Shao for a long time, also died.


    Although, is really dead, or what... Not many people know.


    "OK..." Xi Cheng answered angrily. Then he looked at Meno. Obviously, he was angry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Meno''s blue eyes showed a little smile and shrugged with Xi Cheng. In that way, he was a little proud.


    "You study the next thing..." Shi Shaoqin said lightly and left the insulation room.


    When he got on the bus, he first called the people below


    Just a word!


    He wants the house next to the private hospital before tomorrow. It doesn''t matter how much it is!


    After hanging up the phone, a call came in. Shi Shaoqin looked at the call. His eyes suddenly became deep. At the same time, he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Huh?"


    "Qin Shao, there''s news from the prison that Luo Songxian''s body can''t carry it."


    When Shi Shaoqin heard the name "Luo Songxian", he became more profound.


    Even if the other party is separated by his mobile phone, it seems that he can feel the cold breath on him, "whether it is, or..."


    "Want to die?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled, with a ghostly coolness in his voice. "How can it be so easy?!"


    "Does that mean to cure him?"


    "I''ll send a good medical team over..." Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice spilled over his beautiful lips. "No, just cure me..." his voice became cold. "Give a word to your people. Whoever plays well with him, I''ll find a way to let him out!"


    The caller shivered subconsciously. He didn''t quite understand how Luo Songxian provoked Shi Shaoqin... He just felt that he couldn''t offend anyone in his life.


    He saw the tragedy of Luo Songxian. Once such a man, he was proud of the Jianghu all his life... At this age, he ended up like this. It''s better to die.


    "I see."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly hung up the phone and sat in the car. Suddenly, his eyes overflowed and closed his eyes tired


    At the moment of closing, the pain gradually filled the whole eye.


    Clutching the steering wheel, the mobile phone gradually "bared" sounds, which is particularly treacherous in the car before dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen went directly back to the mid level villa from the cemetery. On the way, he also bought a bunch of pink and blue stars.


    Jian Jie hasn''t been in Los Angeles recently. He left the tour with Su Jun and won''t be back in a few days


    The little guy is not around his father since childhood. Coupled with his high IQ, it seems that he is always a little more mature than children of the same age.


    Jian Mo''s previous educational philosophy was to let nature take its course... He did not force Jian Jie to mature prematurely, but it would not stop him from keeping his innocence.


    Gu Beichen naturally develops casually with Jian Jie


    His children, in addition to the sense of responsibility is necessary, the rest, as if he had no requirements.


    Give Xiaojie correct guidance and he can develop at will.


    Of course, this idea is only for boys.


    If you have a daughter


    Gu Beichen got out of the car with Mantianxing and went to the villa.


    The eagle''s eyes are deep. If he has a daughter, he thinks he can be spoiled and gifted


    Think so, and he did so in the future!


    On the table, it is the most common home-made dish, just like what Jane Mo did when she occasionally flattered him in lanzeyuan.


    "I haven''t been cooking for a long time..." Jane was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know whether the taste is appropriate or not."


    "It must be better than me, so you can rest assured..."


    Jane was stunned and then smiled, "well, this is true!"


    Aunt Luo put down the soup and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m also surprised. Chen Shaoming is great at everything. How can she cook? It''s always difficult?"


    "It''s estimated that God can''t see what he can do..." Jane Mo smiled. "Otherwise, how depressed we ordinary people are?"


    Aunt Luo listened and nodded very seriously, "also... Chen Shao still can''t learn all the time. In this way, madam Shao is still better than you."


    Gu Beichen smiled. "It''s all right, you can''t learn slowly..." he raised his eyes and looked at Aunt Luo, "this is also a kind of interest."


    "OK, we''ll watch you learn..." aunt Luo said with a smile, "I''ll clean up the kitchen."


    With that, she turned and went to the kitchen without disturbing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo for dinner.


    The taste is still the taste in memory, with the warmth of Jane foam


    In the past, Gu Beichen went back when he didn''t have a party in lanze garden. Although he wanted Jane Mo very much, sometimes he also wanted the food she cooked... Well, it tastes like home.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked as he sandwiched vegetables for Jane mo.


    Jian Mo subconsciously pounded the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks, "I''m a little bored at home every day..."


    Gu Beichen looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    "Ah Chen," Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen, "I want to go to work..." paused, "not to the emperor, I want to go back to Xiangyu."

 Chapter 809

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes deeply coagulated Jane foam, and his heart was distressed.


    "Can''t it be years later?" Gu Beichen didn''t refuse, but asked, "now the weather outside is still a little cold, your body..."


    Jane Mo slightly drooped her shoulders, "I''ll wrap myself up, and go out and drive directly into Lingyu underground parking lot..."


    Her voice was a little muttering, and there was an obvious coquettish smell on her pretty face.


    "Take the elevator directly to the company, and you can''t get much wind."


    "But you have to run to the scene..." Gu Beichen said the problem in his spare time.


    "I can only draw, not go to the scene."


    "Your eyes can''t look at the computer for a long time now..."


    "I draw drafts and only modify the 3D renderings they draw!"


    "It''s been a long time to draw the design drawing, and it hurts your eyes..." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows slightly. After all, Jian Mo cried several times just after caesarean section. Although his eyes have been maintained recently, he still can''t be careless.


    Jane was a little annoyed. "I can only take one project at a time!"


    "You will not remember to eat when you are busy..."


    "You call me at the dinner point, I can remind me to eat, and I can still hear your voice!" Jane Mo began to act like a spoiled girl, "just in time, I can also remind you to eat..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already deep and can''t see the bottom... Jian Mo''s words are obviously pleasant to him.


    "Husband..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen felt that he was yelled by Jane Mo''s coquettish "husband", and he had no temper.


    Besides, he also felt that instead of her being bored at home every day, he might as well do something, which might be better for her.


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered gently.


    Jane Mo immediately had a happy smile on her face, and her eyes crossed cunningly.


    "I can see," Gu Beichen took a bowl of soup and gave it to Jian Mosheng. "Now you know how to handle my soft part."


    Gu Beichen said as if he had nothing to do with Jane mo. he didn''t show it at all. In fact, he also wanted other things to divert her attention.


    Jane Mo listened, and sure enough, her smile was bigger, obviously a little proud.


    Gu Beichen just looked at Jian Mo like this. If she could be happy all the time... How good would it be?


    When she is happy, he will be happy too!


    "That..." Jane Mo took the soup handed over by Gu Beichen. "The emperor has heard that there are new buildings after the new year?"


    When Gu Beichen heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "We should go through the normal procedure..."


    "Eh, doesn''t your wife have any privileges?" Jian Mo was dissatisfied. "Someone said before... It''s public. The emperor''s design is mine!"


    "Well, there are still people who say meat compensation in order to get the right to compare manuscripts!" Gu Beichen replied.


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, the corners of her mouth twitched, "memory is too good. Sometimes it will be embarrassing..."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Beichen nodded at the end of his eyebrow, but looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and asked vaguely, "I should ask Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth, "see when I can cook meat..."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth. At that moment, her face was red, "obscene!"


    Gu Beichen''s face didn''t matter, "I''m only obscene to my wife."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and looked at him solemnly. He was also very handsome. Suddenly he thought of a paragraph


    [boys who play football and basketball are handsome. That''s bullshit... If men grow up handsome, they are handsome playing glass balls. If they are ugly, even playing golf is like shoveling shit...]


    Now it''s


    If a man is handsome and charming, his naked obscenity can overflow his charming temperament!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jian Mo was going back to Xiangyu''s work blew up the whole conference room


    Yu Ziyun looked at the stunned expressions and leaned back on the chair with an evil smile. "Why, Jane Mo is from Xiangyu. It''s so incredible that she wants to come back to work?"


    "A little..." Qiao Zirong shrugged.


    Mo Xiaoya just frowned slightly, "can Mo Mo''s body do it now?"


    "So ah, work to, can''t be heavy..." Yu Ziyun glanced at everyone, "well, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    Everyone left the conference room one after another. They were both happy and confused about Jian Mo''s return to Xiangyu.


    But Andy is the happiest. He feels beautiful when he can be a partner with the goddess.


    Those who doubt must be the people who came after Jian Mo went to England. They are jealous... Who do you think an emperor''s president and wife will show her to work here?!


    But the world is like this. You can''t make everyone like you


    Jian Mo started work on Monday. After Xiangyu was listed, coupled with its reputation, it has become very famous in Los Angeles.


    Besides, there is also a blessing from the president''s wife of the Emperor


    Many people who want to please Gu Beichen have no way to find Jian Mo''s design drawings.


    Unfortunately, sometimes you can''t even see people.


    "There''s an activity in the company tonight," Jane Mo said while eating the lunch sent by Gu Beichen. "I don''t go back for dinner at night."


    Gu Beichen had a headache. "Didn''t it make me eat alone?"


    "You can have fun too?" Jane Mo smiled. "Isn''t it reported that Mrs. Gu ignored Chen Shao and met the jade star outside?"


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at the corners of his mouth, "didn''t he explain last night?"


    "But when I feel up, I think I''m still very angry..." Jane Mo glanced.


    Gu Beichen frowned, "Mo''er!"


    "Well, I''ll be busy later. You remember to eat..." Jian Mo said in a mood. "You can continue to date that little star in the evening. There''s no big news recently. It''s very boring."


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry, but he likes Jane Mo''s awkward and tight to eat some vinegar.


    "It seems that I can only keep an empty room at night and wait for my wife to come back..." Gu Beichen paused. "Do you need me to prepare durian, keyboard and so on?"


    "..." Jane Mo didn''t react.


    When she reacted, her eyes were full of smiles, "tut Tut, President Gu still understands the market..."


    "Well, yes!"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "you can..."


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo!"


    Before Jane Mo could finish her words, she hurried in to the evening wind.


    She looked at it suspiciously, and saw that Xiang night said with a bad face: "the company''s computers suddenly had a blue screen... Then all the design drawings disappeared."


    As she said, her breath was obviously unstable, "the design drawings to be handed over to the government in the afternoon are gone..."


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes, then frowned, and even hung up the phone before Gu Beichen could say a word, and hurried out to see.


    It was dignified outside. Jian Mo clicked several folders. Sure enough, the design drawings were empty.


    This problem is very serious. Although it is not its own problem, it will have a great impact


    Not long after Xiangyu was listed, such an event can make Xiangyu out of breath.


    "Technology?" Tang Haoyang''s dignified voice came.


    "In processing, but..." someone''s voice came, showing anxiety, "can''t recover."


    They are not professional IT companies. When they encounter such problems, they are confused in an instant.


    Jane Mo''s face is a little dignified. Maybe it''s because she has been with J for many days. Intuition... The company''s computer has been hacked!


    "Mo Mo," Sun Ke came in at the right time, "someone is looking for you outside..."


    "Jian Mo......"


    Sun Ke''s words just fell. When the surprised voice came, a figure rushed over and hugged Jane Mo, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 810

    Jane Mo looked at J, a little surprised, then frowned, and then her face was cold, "J, did you do it?"


    Her words fell, and everyone''s eyes'' brush ''fell on J


    J let go of Jian Mo, with dissatisfaction on his face. "What did I do?" he asked. His voice was filled with unhappiness. "We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Don''t you miss me?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    She turned around, grabbed a notebook and turned the screen to j


    J is a computer genius. Almost when Jane Mo took her notebook, she had guessed what had happened.


    "Is it you?" asked Jane Mo, looking at J.


    I can''t blame her for thinking so


    Just after the computer was hacked, J appeared!


    "What if it''s me?" J snorted discontentedly.


    Jane Mo frowned, "J, it''s not fun to joke like this..."


    Everyone seemed to understand something and glared at the boy who looked at most seventeen or eighteen and was not yet an adult.


    J''s face showed anger. He said in unexplained anger, "you don''t think it''s fun, I think it''s fun!"


    What?!


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came to play with Jian Mo, but as soon as he met... She not only didn''t want him, but also framed him!


    "J!" Jane Mo''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Not him..." Yu Ziyun''s voice came.


    Everyone silently looked at Yu Ziyun and saw him come in from the outside


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge here."


    "Hum!" J snorted coldly, not giving face at all.


    Yu Ziyun smiled and looked at Jian Mo, "I went upstairs with him. According to the time, it should not be him..."


    Jane Mo frowned and suddenly felt that she was too arbitrary. She felt guilty at once.


    "I''m worried..." Jian Mo explained, "the computer is hacked, which has a great impact on the company..."


    "Hum!" J looked away.


    Mu Xiaoran quickly took the notebook in Jian Mo''s hand, and saw Jian Mo come forward and pull off J''s sleeve, "it''s my fault!"


    "Hum!" J''s proud face of useless apology.


    Jane Mo was worried, but she thought it was really wrong, "don''t be angry... OK?"


    J looked at Jian Mo, her eyes were full of guilt, and her heart softened, "I''m too lazy to see things like you..."


    "That......" Jane Mo immediately crossed her eyes with cunning, "can you help me deal with it?"


    J is a top hacker. With him, it''s easier than many technicians.


    "Hum!" J immediately looked away from Jane mo.


    "Don''t you help me?" Jane Mo asked, and then loosened J''s sleeve. "Tut Tut, you want me to make some wool? Don''t you come to see me uncomfortable..."


    J frowned and looked at Jane mo.


    When Jane Mo was in the Mo palace, she found J''s temperament, "forget it, you don''t want to help me..." she seemed to turn around a little sad.


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" J said in an awkward voice, "just get off the plane..."


    Jane Mo smiled. Someone hurriedly asked, "I''ll buy it. What do you like to eat?"


    J glanced at the speaker angrily, as if he was too busy.


    He looked at Jane Mo and continued, "I have no place to live..."


    Everyone can see that the child is looking for Jane Mo for attention and comfort... Suddenly, no one answered.


    Jane Mo turned and said with a smile, "live with me?"


    "Gu Beichen is willing?" J glanced.


    "He doesn''t want to, you paralyze the whole emperor''s computer..." Jian Mo suggested.


    However, the people listening next to them have black lines on their faces


    Is it really good to pit your husband like this?!


    J added up, as if he thought it was feasible, so he agreed without difficulty.


    "Go to my office?" said Yu Ziyun, turning and walking outside the design department.


    Jian Mo understood Yu Ziyun''s meaning. In the end, j is a hacker. Doing this in front of the public has always had a bad impact.


    "Sun Ke, order a snack to my office..." Yu Ziyun explained.


    "OK!" Sun Ke answered.


    People looked at Jian Mo with J and followed Yu Ziyun into the office before they began to talk


    "What does this j have to do with Jane Mo?"


    "Who knows? But it should be a computer genius..."


    "It doesn''t look big, but the appearance of foam should be very powerful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m worried about whether I can recover the data... God, I drew it last night!"


    After the voice of concern came, everyone immediately paid attention to their own design drawings.


    After all, it''s about interests!


    However, it is clear that these people''s concerns are superfluous.


    With J, he not only found the information, but also set many traps on Xiangyu''s firewall. As long as someone wants to hack his computer, he will be attacked by the Trojan horse program he set.


    "I tracked the other party''s IP..." J''s fingers quickly drifted on the keyboard and looked at Jane Mo, "Jane Mo, do you want me to kill the other party?"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked at Yu Ziyun.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    J checked the IP address, "it''s a public Internet cafe..."


    "Give it to the internet police!" Yu Ziyun said thoughtfully. "No matter who the other party is, it''s always not good for us to solve it privately."


    "But I''ve hacked the Internet cafe..." J looked innocent.


    "...." Yu Ziyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then smiled. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jian Mo shrugged and got used to J''s handling... After all, how can people who follow Shi Shaoqin manage so much?!


    Thinking of Shi Shaoqin, Jane Mo''s face gradually converged, and then a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    However, it soon disappeared... Yu Ziyun and j didn''t find it.


    In the afternoon, J squatted in Xiangyu and kept pestering Jane mo. if she didn''t accompany him, she would walk around


    Jian Mo finally got angry, so he sat aside and took a notebook to play games.


    "J, wait for our company dinner. Would you like to join us?" Xiang night likes the big boy very much.


    She thinks it makes sense to say that genius is crazy.


    "I''ll go if Jane Mo goes..." J glanced.


    "Sister Mo, go!"


    "Then I''ll go too..."


    "OK!" Xiang WANYING said to Sun Ke and booked an extra seat.


    Xiangyu''s dinner was held in a very high-end cafeteria. J hasn''t eaten with many people for a long time. He feels very fresh.


    Moreover, Xiangyu''s people are also very friendly to him


    However, he felt that many people were not very friendly to Jane mo.


    "Why do those people look so annoying?" J kept sticking to Jane Mo, holding the plate in his hand, and saw everything.


    "Hate you still looking?" Jane Mo glanced. "Can you finish so much?"


    "I haven''t eaten..."


    The implication is that I want to try it.


    Jane Mo shook her head and went to their table with J.


    "Jian Mo, this is delicious..." after J tasted a piece of cake, he handed another piece to Jian Mo''s mouth, "you taste it!"


    Before Jane Mo opened her mouth, she felt a sharp line of sight

 Chapter 811

    The people who ate also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Subconsciously, they looked at one place


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was covered with clouds, and his eagle eyes shot out two pure lights like an ice cone, looking at the back of J''s head.


    "You eat, it''s really delicious!" J didn''t find anything wrong and handed it forward again.


    "Tut Tut, the air is so sour..." Xiang night took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoran nodded seriously, "the vinegar in the whole restaurant can''t compare."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at the two people waiting to see a good play, smiled and said, "J is a child. Can Gu always be jealous of children?"


    "That''s not necessarily..." Mu Xiaoran glanced. "In the eyes of this man, as long as they are of the same sex, they are all enemies."


    "Xiao Ran is right!" Xiang agreed that night.


    People''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen, and they saw him walking indifferently towards J, and then coldly took off the cake he handed Jian mo


    J was stunned and found that Gu Beichen came.


    "Why are you here?" J obviously disliked.


    Gu Beichen stood there indifferently, completely ignoring everyone''s sight, "I should ask you this sentence."


    "I''m looking for Jane mo..." J said naturally. "Then they asked me to have dinner together."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw her smiling at the corners of her mouth. Her face was a little heavy.


    "Mr. Gu, sit down!" Sun Ke stood up to give way to Jane Mo''s left.


    Gu Beichen didn''t shirk, "thank you!"


    "How did you come?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a dark face and asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen was clearly unhappy on his cold face, but his voice was still very soft: "come and invite President Yu to the emperor''s New Year celebration!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    The Emperor invited Xiangyu to participate in the New Year celebration. For Xiangyu, it was a great face... The president invited him in person?


    "That''s a terrible excuse!"


    "It''s my honor to invite President Gu..."


    Yu Ziyun and j spoke almost at the same time. Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen directly ignored J and looked at Yu Ziyun opposite. "President Yu is also a dark horse in the industry this year. The emperor has always been generous with cooperation opportunities for promising companies."


    "What you said is really high sounding..." J is tearing down the stage every minute.


    The atmosphere became more and more embarrassing, and everyone even had a dignified breath.


    After all, the influence of emperor and Gu Beichen in Los Angeles can not be ignored


    At this moment, J choked Gu Beichen, and everyone could not help sweating for him.


    In fact, J doesn''t hate Gu Beichen so much, but subconsciously, he thinks that Jian Mo is all his as soon as he appears. He''s just dissatisfied with this.


    But who is Gu Beichen?


    On such occasions, he came to find his wife. Naturally, he won''t be angry with a child


    However, because of his appearance, the original harmonious and relaxed dinner obviously became restrained.


    "I''ve almost eaten..." Jane Mo didn''t want to affect everyone''s dinner. In addition, she didn''t participate in the next activities. She simply decided to leave with two men, one big and one small.


    Yu Ziyun and others didn''t stay, but looked at the back of the three people leaving and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Didn''t Mr. Gu send you the invitation before?" Luo Xiaojing asked with her chin.


    Yu Ziyun picked his eyebrows and said with an evil smile, "I''m guessing the scandal last night. They''re making trouble..." he said, laughing, "someone has to find a step down, isn''t it?"


    Luo Xiaojing glanced at Yu Ziyun obliquely, "Jane Mo won''t believe that kind of gossip at all, okay?"


    "You don''t understand..." Yu Ziyun hugged Luo Xiaojing and leaned over. "It''s called fun!"


    Luo Xiaojing pushed Yu Ziyun away in a domineering way, "so, when you have an affair later, I still think you are interesting..."


    She snorted coldly and frowned at the laughter. "I don''t know why, I always think Jane is a little strange."


    "No?" Xiang night subconsciously retorted, "it''s the same as before!"


    Mu Xiaoran nodded


    Luo Xiaojing smiled and said nothing.


    They don''t understand what Xiang Wan experienced when he was young.


    Jane Mo is now the same as before. That''s strange


    The child of nine months has been abandoned. It''s the same as before. There are only a few possibilities!


    One is heartless and heartless, and doesn''t expect children at all.


    The other is to force a smile.


    And the most afraid one is... Using the most common, trying to cover up deeper sadness.


    Jane Mo is definitely not the one in front. It is likely to be the two in the back


    Luo Xiaojing is thoughtful, but she thinks that Jian Mo''s character is so strong and has experienced so much that she should not fall into a sad dead end... Maybe she just doesn''t want everyone to worry about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa, aunt Luo met many people and was stunned.


    "Aunt Luo, he is J. he will live here recently..." Jane Mo said with a smile. "Please tidy up the downstairs guest room."


    "OK." aunt Luo smiled and went to clean up.


    "You didn''t eat anything just now. Do you want me to get you some?" Jane Mo asked with a smile, looking at Gu Beichen with a tight face.


    "I''ll eat whatever I make." J said hurriedly when he heard that Jane was going to make it herself.


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at him and opened his mouth lightly: "I ate when I went to find you. It''s getting late. You go upstairs to wash first, huh?"


    "But I still want to eat..." J was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen ignored him at all, but deeply coagulated Jane mo.


    Jane Mo felt that the man was competing with a child


    However, he didn''t brush his mind and nodded.


    "J, when Aunt Luo has cleaned up, you can rest early... If you can get up tomorrow, you can go to work with me."


    J was unhappy because Gu Beichen didn''t let Jian Mo eat, but she said that she would go to work together tomorrow. Suddenly, she nodded in a hurry.


    "I''ll go up first..." Jane Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth, then turned and went upstairs.


    The original smile on his face gradually disappeared at the moment of turning around


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo into the bedroom and then turned to j, "come out with me!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    J frowned and was reluctant, but he still went out with Gu Beichen


    "Shaoqin allowed you to come?" Gu Beichen looked at J. without the tension of "jealous", Jun''s face was completely indifferent.


    J glanced, "Qin Shao doesn''t care about me... I think Jane Mo is coming!"


    "Where is he?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    "I don''t know. I''m not in the Mo palace anyway." J said, kicking the dead grass on the ground with his feet boring. "I haven''t seen him for many days."


    Gu Beichen stared at J deeply until he looked at him with some hair.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" J frowned. "Qin Shao doesn''t belong to me... Besides, you and Jane Mo are back. Why do you ask him?"


    "I just want to know one thing."


    "What?" J asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly became deep and dyed with ink space. The vastness made people afraid.


    Timely, gentle and low voice, overflow thin lips


    "Isn''t Xiao Yan dead?"

 Chapter 812

    J stared at Gu Beichen. "What?" he was even surprised, "how could it be?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    When he was in Mo palace, he didn''t think deeply, but recently, he always had a feeling that Xiao Yan didn''t leave


    It''s a kind of perception from my father, some inexplicable.


    However, he was so convinced... He didn''t know where the confidence came from, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was unwilling to face Xiao Yan''s departure.


    He checked Shi Shaoqin''s whereabouts. He was a little erratic. Finally, where he went, he could leave a lot of smoke bombs.


    Shi Shaoqin is confident and conceited. When did he begin to like doing so many tails?!


    "I saw the child buried with my own eyes..." J glanced, "so how can I live?"


    He drooped his shoulders and remembered the scene at that time. He was a little stuffy.


    Originally there were living bodies, but finally they died


    It''s no fun for Jane Mo to follow closely. She''s always in a daze and won''t laugh.


    Fortunately, seeing her today is the same as before


    J thought that he had just met, and Jane Mo thought he was angry about hacking Xiangyu''s computer, so he felt happy.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. J didn''t seem to lie... At least, J lied in front of him, and there was no such number.


    Is he unwilling to face the reality?!


    Hehe


    Gu Beichen secretly laughed at himself. He was like this. Can Mo''er''s heart be relieved?!


    "Don''t mention the matter of Mo palace in front of her..." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, but there was a strong warning breath.


    J tilted his mouth and wanted to refute, but he didn''t want Jane to be unhappy and replied stiffly.


    The next day, Los Angeles was sunny, as if the footsteps of spring were nearby.


    The draft of the emperor''s New Year celebration was officially released in various media. This time, a large number of people from the military, political, commercial and entertainment circles were invited. It can be said that the emperor has never held such an annual meeting.


    Naturally, the prize this time is rich and greedy.


    The whole city of Los Angeles and even the surrounding cities are discussing the annual meeting of Los Angeles. Holding those exposed prizes, they lament that they are not emperors and don''t even have the opportunity to be greedy.


    Most importantly, there is a mysterious ultimate award that has not been announced, which has aroused the curiosity of the people.


    J has nothing to do when he comes to Los Angeles, and he can''t follow Jane Mo to Xiangyu every day


    Finally, Gu Beichen found him something to do and directly threw him to the emperor''s IT development department... To find program vulnerabilities.


    J thinks it''s boring. Finding loopholes is his strength.


    But when people in the IT department meet such a genius, where will they let go?


    Seeing that J was unwilling, he hurried to find the president to solve it


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. Finally, after Jian Mo said "it''s fun to be bored and sarcastic and despise their ability", J happily went back to the program department to catch bugs.


    This is the world. One thing is equal to another


    J listens to Shi Shaoqin because Shi Shaoqin affirms his ability.


    And J''s listening to Jian Mo is completely a fit of magnetic field... Or, it''s because Jian Mo has the smell of "mother" he craves.


    When everything seems to be back on track, the emperor''s new year is finally coming.


    The event was held at the Los Angeles hotel. Due to the arrangement in advance, the whole hotel was contracted by the emperor on that day.


    When you are tired, you can go to the guest room to rest. Naturally, no one can stop what happens.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, what do you think of my skirt?" Xiang night compared it with the pink green strapless and puffy skirt on his hand, and his eyes were full of a smile for praise. "Online shopping is more than 100 cheaper than specialty stores!"


    "Good looking is good looking," Mo Xiaoya took hot water to Jane Mo, "but how do you feel a yard smaller?"


    "I deliberately took a yard smaller," he said, raising his eyebrows to the evening. "To show my proud size, I don''t know if I can catch ''President Gu''!"


    As soon as Mo Xiaoya heard it, she immediately ''poof Pooh'' laughed.


    "Sister Mo, she forgot to take her medicine today. Don''t be too surprised..." Mu Xiaoran said directly.


    Xu is the same age, but also because of Jian Mo''s supporters. Now mu Xiaoran and Xiang WAN are a pair of official CP combinations of Xiangyu... The relationship is very good.


    "The airport just can''t see other people''s waves..." Xiang night fought back impolitely.


    "..." Mu Xiaoran immediately looked up and held his chest up, "I''m low-key!"


    "Yes, you keep a low profile..." Xiang deser said with a smile, "so I need a high profile to set off your low profile."


    Looking at the two people arguing about size, Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    Tomorrow is the emperor''s New Year celebration, and then the Lunar New Year holiday will begin in a few days


    It''s another year to turn. Time flies.


    Jane Mo was happy, happy, and inexplicably began to be sad


    But her mind was empty. She couldn''t say why she was sad.


    After work, Jane Mo drove to the mid level villa


    After a kindergarten, teachers are lining up and waiting for their parents to pick them up.


    Jane Mo looked sideways. The children were smiling happily one by one after school. They were so young that people couldn''t help looking more


    Suddenly!


    Jane Mo widened her eyes, looked at the people crossing the road in front, and subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound sounded on the road with a strange sound. When everyone was attracted by such a sound, ''Bang'' came next


    Jane Mo leaned forward by the impact, hit her chest on the steering wheel, and broke her mouth in pain.


    Jane Mo looked up. The person standing there scared by her car suddenly disappeared?!


    Ignoring the pain in her chest, Jane Mo hurried to open the door and get off


    Originally, she stopped the car, but the collision behind her... Won''t have a serial reaction?!


    Jane Mo ran to the car with God and saw the middle-aged woman covering her legs on the ground. She turned white and hurried forward, "are you okay? What''s wrong..."


    "It''s just that the leg hurts a little. It should be all right..." the woman rubbed her leg and said.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital," said Jane Mo, and she wanted to help her.


    "I have something else to do. Should it be... Shouldn''t it be a big deal?!" the woman continued to rub her legs, but it was obvious that her face was suffering.


    At the right time, the big boy who ran after Jane Mo''s car also hurried over. Looking at the woman''s face twisted because of pain, he suddenly looked pale.


    He hurried forward with Jane Mo to help, "aunt, I''d better go to the hospital?"


    Jane Mo looked at the big boy and saw that the woman wanted to refuse. She calmly said, "the body is the most important. If there is a problem with the body, even the most important thing can''t be done."


    The woman looked at Jane Mo and finally nodded her head.


    Fortunately, Huakang hospital is nearby. Jian Mo took the woman there directly


    I''m afraid the big boy who hit the tail met such a thing for the first time. He stopped driving his car and took Jane Mo''s car.


    Li Yunze is not in the hospital, but many people still know Jane mo. when they heard that she hit her, they didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to start the examination.


    Just as the curtain of inspection was pulled, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang


    She took it out, saw it was Gu Beichen, picked it up and put it in her ear... Before she could speak, his soft and low voice came.


    "Did you go back?"


    "Not yet, I''m in the hospital," Jane Mo said subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen was stunned. "Hospital? What''s the matter?" he didn''t think about it. He took his coat and went out. His voice was full of nervous worry, "which hospital is it?"

 Chapter 813

    Jian Mo was confused by Gu Beichen''s serial problems


    "Mo''er?!" Gu Beichen''s voice was more and more worried, and his stride was also big.


    Jane Mo suddenly reacted, "it''s not me..."


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, his heart suddenly relaxed and fell down.


    "Just came back, accidentally... Someone chased me at the back of the car, and I bumped into someone." Jian Mo said at last, her voice obviously filled with the solemnity of worry.


    "Where is it? I''ll come over." Gu Beichen pressed the elevator.


    "In Huakang," said Jian Mo, "you''re busy. When you check it out, look at the situation..."


    "Wait there, I''ll go." Gu Beichen has pressed the down button to the parking lot. There is an irrefutable breath in his voice.


    Jane Mo looked at the curtain pulled by her eyes. After all, she still answered.


    After hanging up, Jane Mo looked back


    The big boy behind her car sat there awkwardly, looking at the curtain of the bed from time to time, his face full of worry.


    The boy looks like a college student with a youthful face, which is something that has not yet been out of the campus.


    Jane Mo sat aside, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. The inertia of your car hit her..."


    "Sorry..." the big boy rubbed his hands. "I''m a novice, because you suddenly stopped, I didn''t react."


    Jane Mo''s eyes are all sorry. She was distracted when she looked at the children just now. If she didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid this woman could be hit more seriously by her.


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, the big boy hurriedly said, "well, I don''t blame you for stopping suddenly. I mean... Say I have a technical problem."


    Jane Mo gently pulled down the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "I''m driving... Don''t worry too much, huh?"


    The big boy frowned and nodded, but he was still very upset when he bumped into someone.


    Gu Beichen came quickly. When he came, the middle-aged woman just finished checking it out.


    "Mr. Gu..." the doctor said after greeting Gu Beichen, "I just had a preliminary examination, and the film came out right away... It should be all right."


    Jane and the big boy were relieved when they heard this.


    "Will there be any sequelae?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The doctor smiled and shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. The impact is not big... However, I''m afraid I have to rest more recently. I can''t walk for a long time, or it will always have a little impact."


    Gu Beichen nodded. The doctor said hello and left.


    The nurse had helped the middle-aged woman out. When Gu Beichen saw the woman, the eagle''s eyes suddenly deepened... However, in an instant, he recovered his peace.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Gu Beichen, and her eyes crossed with doubts... But she looked at them for a few times.


    "The doctor said it was ok, so I won''t bother you..." the woman didn''t think about why she was familiar with Gu Beichen. She just talked to Jian Mo and wanted to leave.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there..."


    Jane Mo looked at the woman''s inconvenient legs and thought that she had delayed her. If she could help, just help.


    "No, no..." the woman quickly refused, with some twinkles in her eyes.


    "Aunt, let''s send you?" the big boy looked guilty. "Otherwise, I''m uneasy."


    In today''s society, there are many people who touch porcelain. Like this aunt... There are too few people who are touched without blackmail.


    "Really not..."


    "Send you!" Gu Beichen said faintly, and his voice could not be refused.


    The woman also wanted to refuse, but when she saw Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupils, she subconsciously nodded.


    "Your car is still on the road, this lady, I''ll take it with my wife, and you can deal with your affairs..." Gu Beichen paused. "Drive carefully next time."


    The big boy wanted to say something, but his mouth moved back and forth, and finally answered stiffly.


    This man, he knows, is the president of the Emperor... Unexpectedly, he just rear ended the president''s wife''s car!


    The big boy doesn''t dare to talk much. If people don''t investigate him, he should laugh secretly. What else dare to say?


    Jian Mo''s car Gu Beichen asked Xiao Jing to send someone to repair it. He drove the woman to the place she wanted to go


    The destination is a relatively backward place in Los Angeles. The government has always wanted to transform the shantytowns, but the project has not been implemented because it involves a lot.


    As the time on the road lengthened, the woman occasionally looked at Gu Beichen driving. Gradually, she was a little nervous


    "Just send me here," said the woman when she reached an intersection.


    Gu Beichen stopped the car, and his car really couldn''t drive in


    "You''re sitting in the car, I''ll take her back." Gu Beichen looked back at Jian Mo, and his deep eagle eyes gazed slightly.


    Jane Mo wanted to send a woman, but her chest hurt a little and she was afraid. When Gu Beichen saw it, she simply nodded her head.


    She looked at the woman with an apologetic look on her face. "I''m really sorry for what happened today... I''m sorry to waste your time."


    The woman shook her head and subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen who wanted to get off.


    Jane Mo didn''t pay attention to the woman''s line of sight. She just explained a few more words and left her mobile phone number. She said she could contact her if she was uncomfortable


    On the way, the woman endured it several times. Finally, she said with a dignified face: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to send me..."


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly. The eagle''s eyes lightly fell on the woman. One side of the thin lip overflowed with a faint smile, "why, remember?"


    In the light voice, there was a slight mockery.


    The woman bit her teeth and frowned


    She never thought that she would be hit by Jane Mo''s car if she went out to buy something.


    I don''t know if it''s a causal cycle.


    "I really don''t know what happened back then..." the woman''s voice was a little anxious.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was completely indifferent without any expression. He just looked at the woman with a deep look and said, "where is the account of Yuanda that year?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The woman''s answer didn''t think for a second, almost instinctive resistance.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted slightly, spilled a touch of sneer, and slightly lowered his eyes, collecting the cold and fierce in the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked into the alley. "How long have you lived here?" he asked gently, "who else is there in the family?"


    Then he looked at the woman, whose face had turned pale.


    "Gu Zong, what do you want to do?" the woman''s breathing is a little cramped. "Now, now it''s a society ruled by law..."


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Gu Beichen smiled coldly at the end of his words.


    Don''t say the purpose, let yourself guess... This is what makes people feel the most terrible.


    Gu Beichen said slowly, "I don''t like to embarrass people, but some people like to embarrass me..." in his voice, there was an undisguised danger, "I''m often impolite."

 Chapter 814

    The woman was startled by Gu Beichen''s words. "President Gu, what happened in those years really had nothing to do with me..." she seemed to be angry, "Why are you holding me so tight?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the woman with eagle eyes. "It doesn''t matter... What are you afraid of?"


    "I..." the woman was suddenly asked.


    In due time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He indifferently took back his eyes on the woman, took out his mobile phone and crossed the text message


    After reading it, I just heard him say: "the child''s illness is very serious?!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the woman''s bloody face. "When did you figure it out, you can come to me."


    Then he withdrew his sight indifferently, turned and wanted to leave.


    "Gu Zong?" the woman was worried, "what have you done to my daughter?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, but didn''t look back. "I asked someone to take her to the hospital... It''s hard to keep her alive in your current situation."


    The woman began to tremble uncontrollably


    "If you want her to live, come to me with the account book of that year." Gu Beichen glanced back. "Don''t try to find Mo''er, otherwise, what will I do? Sometimes I really can''t control it."


    Gu Beichen''s indifferent words fell, and he walked to the original road without stopping more


    The woman''s body leaned against the wall. Looking at the man''s lonely back, her heart began to tremble.


    This man is much more vicious than she saw eight years ago


    Years piled up too much calm ice on him, more bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know that woman?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow when she saw Gu Beichen get on the bus.


    Gu Beichen looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Why do you ask?" he started the car with a smile on his lips.


    "Feeling..." Jane Mo frowned lightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and wants to see something from his side face... Unfortunately, there is no superfluous expression except to see his tenderness to her.


    "Do you think I know this woman?" Gu Beichen looked in the rearview mirror again. "Why don''t you think about how to explain to me?"


    "Explain what?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was filled with a little angry, "explain why he stopped in an emergency. When he was chased by someone, he hit someone!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said, "who can guarantee no accident?"


    By implication, it was just an accident


    "Do you want to go back to the company later?" Jane Mo changed the topic.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. Knowing that Jian Mo wanted to change the topic, he didn''t continue to ask, "I''ll take you back first..."


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered softly.


    Back to the villa in the middle of the mountain, J has come back early


    "Would you like to finish before you go?" asked Jane Mo, looking at the time.


    "Susan has asked the restaurant to prepare..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and couldn''t help it. After kissing her for a while, he sighed, "why don''t you work overtime with me?"


    Jian Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen with some unstable breath, and said angrily, "I''m there, you''re not in the mood to work."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly, "it''s also......" he paused, "go in."


    Jane nodded and walked to the villa.


    Gu Beichen also turned and got into the car. While the car drove out of the villa, he dialed Li Yunze''s phone.


    "The girl Xiao Jing sent over won''t be seen by anyone."


    "What girl?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little hoarse. "Why, Tibetan with Jianmo on his back?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and ignored Li Yunze''s ridicule. He just asked, "aren''t you in good condition?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. In front of his brother, his voice was obviously tired and said, "he Yining sent the woman away one by one..."


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned, "send away? What do you mean?"


    "Literally..." Li Yunze leaned back on the seat tired. "This woman is a madman!"


    There was anger in the gnashing of teeth.


    Gu Beichen gradually frowned, "what did you do?"


    "...." Li Yunze stopped talking when asked.


    "Yunze, if you love this woman, you''ll put down that shit..." Gu Beichen sighed, "if you don''t love her, don''t entangle with her. Why is it a woman who has loved you for so many years and has to die?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his temples. His voice was tired and asked, "who did Xiao Jing send?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more, Gu Beichen didn''t continue.


    As for love, you know everything... No one can do or decide anything for the party concerned.


    "Uremic patients," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "her mother has the accounts of Yuanda in that year."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly cold. "Last time I heard Zixiao say that I could find the accounts of that year. I can know the doubts that I can''t solve all the time?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "maybe, who knows?!"


    "I know..." Li Yunze answered, "the hospital over there has not been officially opened. You have to have some skills to find it."


    "Well," Gu Beichen said after answering, "tomorrow I''ll come back to the south. The new year''s celebration is over. Let''s sit together."


    "OK..."


    "Hang up!" Gu Beichen hung up the phone at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Jane and j played games with him for a while, then washed and went to bed.


    Boring took a design book, but I didn''t turn a page for half a day.


    Jane Mo took her mobile phone to log in to QQ and wechat, and there was no message from Li Xiaoyue


    The two people have been separated for so long, but she hasn''t a word left except for the occasional postcard that proves that she still "exists".


    Jian Mo lay on the bed, thought for a moment, and left a message on wechat: Xiao Yue, I''m a little scared!


    Naturally, no one replied.


    Jane Mo Xu is too depressed. She urgently needs to find a breakthrough to vent


    When a word was typed out, several messages were sent out uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that sometimes my brain will suddenly empty?"


    "But after a while, I''ll think about why, and I can''t remember... It''s like a fragment for no reason!"


    "Xiao Yue, I saw a lot of children today. I always thought... When Xiao Yan went to kindergarten, he waited for me to pick him up every day!"


    "I bumped into someone today. I felt a little familiar with that person. Later, I felt a little nervous!"


    "Xiao Yue, my thoughts will be empty, and occasionally I will hold fantasies. Is it really sick?"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and climbed up her face


    As long as Gu Beichen is not around, especially when she is alone at night, she will be confused and even irritable.


    Open your eyes, Jane Mo took the water cup and drank the water in a big breath.


    Her eyes fell on the wechat interface again


    My heart is very depressed, but one by one, I will cancel all the messages sent!

 Chapter 815

    Jane Mo hung her hand powerlessly, and the mobile phone screen was still on


    On the wechat interface, there is a record prompt that several messages have been withdrawn.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and breathed deeply for several times to calm her flustered mood... When she opened it again, she calmed down a little.


    Press off the mobile phone screen, she put the book and mobile phone aside, dimmed the bedside lamp and planned to sleep.


    But after tossing and turning for an hour, she not only didn''t feel sleepy at all, but even became more and more awake.


    There is something in her mind. When Jane Mo wants to sort out what she thinks, she can''t remember anything.


    With a deep sigh, Jane Mo opened her eyes, got up, took her cotton shirt, put it on and got out of bed.


    There was a slight sound in the huge villa. Jane Mo looked downstairs. J was holding the computer on the sofa and didn''t know what to do


    She didn''t make a sound, just looked left and right, and finally went to Gu Beichen''s study.


    In the study, a faint smell of tobacco filled the air, mixed with the smell of Gu Beichen.


    Standing inside, Jane''s disorderly mood was a little more stable.


    Sitting in the office chair, Jane Mo didn''t do anything, just shrunk her legs to the chair and curled up on it


    That feeling is like looking for comfort.


    His eyes turned slowly around subconsciously. Suddenly, Jane Mo looked at a dark brown box in the bookcase and frowned slightly.


    Thoughts control consciousness. When Jane Mo reacts, she has opened the bookcase and took out the box.


    Very light!


    Jane Mo frowned, put it on the desk and opened it


    There are all sheets of paper inside, and the top one has a QR code.


    Jane Mo took out all the papers inside. They were all two-dimensional codes... There were single-layer and double-layer.


    Jane Mo flipped like this. Suddenly, she saw a design drawing mixed in the middle of the QR code.


    She drew it out from the middle. This is a design drawing that has not been painted in a real sense... But Jian Mo still saw at a glance that it is a humanized and unique wooden house.


    Jane Mo looked at it for a while before she was sure it was Gu Beichen''s own painting


    His cable and design style are full of personal flavor, but they are as rigorous as teaching materials.


    Jian Mo flipped the paper, and there was also a QR code on the back of the design.


    Almost without consideration, Jane Mo put down all the paper in her hand and hurried to the bedroom


    Maybe her action was too big and startled J below.


    "Jane Mo?!" J shouted, and Jane Mo had entered the bedroom.


    However, in a few seconds, she ran out again... To the study.


    J frowned, threw the computer aside and hurried upstairs... At the door of the study, he saw Jane Mo holding her mobile phone and facing the paper. He didn''t know what to do.


    With a "drop", Jian Mo looked at the QR code information displayed behind the design drawing. She felt uneasy all night, as if she had settled down in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªTo my love!


    J came in curiously. When he saw the QR code, he turned his mouth. Obviously, some people thought it was childish and some disliked it.


    Probe J took the pile of QR codes, "a lot..."


    Jian Mo looked up at J, first carefully put the page of the design drawing into the box, then took the QR code in J''s hand and selected the single-layer one first.


    The mobile phones were swept one by one. At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart was filled with Gu Beichen''s full love words


    "This night, I miss her very much!"


    "I always think it''s not good enough for her, but she never wants more greedily."


    "I owe her a lot of promises. I don''t know if I can do it all my life?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to do it!"


    "So you can make an appointment for her next life..."


    "Separate the two places, but I know that our hearts are together... Very warm!"


    "I just hope I can be better to her."


    "If there''s any regret, it''s that I didn''t cherish her more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo''er!"


    It seems to be a mood essay. Occasionally, there is only the name "Mo''er"


    Jane Mo''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and her confused thoughts were filled with these words... She always seemed to see that Gu Beichen was painting a QR code.


    Originally, it was just a game


    In the end, it has become the "password" for the transmission of love between them. This feeling is outrageous.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Beichen is quite numb..."


    J glanced and hummed, and said in his heart: women love this set. No wonder other men can''t compare with Gu Beichen. This is not a paragraph at all?!


    "You sweep slowly..." J is not interested in such love. "I continue to crack the program."


    Jane Mo glanced at J and ignored her. She just found the paper and was ready to solve the double-layer QR code.


    The light shrouded Jane mo. on her hand pressing the paper, the diamond emitted a faint and soft light.


    When Jane Mo untied the first double-layer QR code, her mobile phone rang in time


    Jane Mo took it and saw that it was Gu Beichen. She smiled and picked it up: "ah Chen?"


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    It was a question, but in a positive tone, with a little anger.


    "J told you?" Jane Mo was dissatisfied. "When did you buy him?"


    Gu Beichen listened and frowned, "it''s very late."


    "Are you finished?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Jane Mo listened to her serious voice, and her smile became stronger. "How long are you going to be busy?"


    Gu Beichen listened to her soft voice and lost his temper. "It''s going to be a while..." he paused. He said softly, "go to bed first, huh?"


    Jane Mo looked at several undivided QR codes and didn''t want to promise.


    "If I don''t sleep, I''ll go back now..."


    Gu Beichen said indifferently, but several bosses who waited for him to give instructions and worked overtime together had convulsed uncontrollably.


    They have no doubt that if the president''s wife resists, the president will throw away what he has in hand and really go back


    "Don''t..." Jane Mo didn''t want to attend to Beichen because she put down her business. "I''ll go to bed now."


    "Yes!"


    "Good night, husband!"


    "Good night..."


    Listening to the soft and enchanting voice, Jane Mo hung up the phone.


    She reluctantly put the QR codes drawn by Gu Beichen into the box, put the box into the bookcase, and took the QR code just disassembled back to the bedroom


    Originally, Jane Mo wanted to train J, but there was no figure of him under the building.


    "Run fast..." Jane Mo murmured and entered the bedroom.


    After getting into bed, she scanned the decomposed QR code.


    But when she saw the words displayed, Jane Mo had only one feeling at that moment


    Is it a coincidence... Or fate?!

 Chapter 816

    "The happiest thing marriage brings to me is to say ''good night'' to her before going to bed every day... When she wakes up every morning, she can say ''good morning'' to me!"


    Close your eyes and finally see each other


    Open your eyes, still in each other''s arms... What you see is still each other.


    The simplest happiness is also the most extravagant.


    Just now, he said "good night" to her!


    Jane Mo put the QR code map under the pillow, dimmed the bedside lamp, lay down and closed her eyes


    Without the previous anxiety and insomnia, this time, Jane Mo soon fell asleep.


    Xu is because of Gu Beichen''s "good night". Xu is. The QR code is under the pillow. She feels his breath and feels at ease.


    Night, long but short, flows with the passage of time.


    The next day, early in the morning, the news of the emperor''s annual celebration filled the whole city of Los Angeles, everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Jane Mo woke up earlier than usual, surrounded by a familiar breath.


    Gu Beichen didn''t sleep so deeply. After Jane Mo woke up for a few seconds, he frowned slightly and had a tendency to wake up.


    She fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen''s cold side face, and said with a smile: "good morning, husband..."


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen''s voice just came out. Jian Mo had got up slightly and his lips fell on the corner of his mouth.


    Jane Mo just wanted to leave Gu Beichen. Who knows, she was suppressed by him in turn


    "Well..."


    Before he could resist, Gu Beichen began to attack the city and plunder the pool.


    For the sake of Jian Mo''s health, Gu Beichen can only endure recently


    But the kind of suffering that has endured for a long time, and his wife can only hug, touch and hug again, only his own heart knows.


    I can''t bear it if I don''t have to be around. I can see but can''t eat


    From time to time, Jian Mo has to tease him badly. If he doesn''t find some small benefits for himself, it''s definitely not Gu Beichen!


    Jian Mo''s breath was out of breath. Gu Beichen let go of Jian mo.


    However, it is also more sad to find


    He said he wanted to get some small benefits. In the end, he was the one who suffered.


    In winter, even if there is heating in the house, take a cold bath early in the morning... It''s so sour that Jane Mo feels cold.


    "Deserve it!" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen painfully and scolded angrily.


    Gu Beichen was helpless. He hugged Jane Mo and buried his head in her neck. He had to find a way to solve it by himself


    "When you get better, I''ll see how I deal with you..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice at the last moment.


    Jane Mo''s face is red. This man is like this


    It was solved by her


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom with Jane Mo in his arms and took a bath for her in person. He also washed casually before wearing clothes and going downstairs.


    "I won''t go to the company today," Gu Beichen drank a cup of coffee. "After lunch, we''ll pick up Xiaojie and Su sanshao first."


    "Well, OK." Jane answered.


    "I''ll go too..." J said hastily.


    He is no stranger to Jian Jie. After all, from knowing that he existed to Jian Mo''s time in Mo palace, he often intruded into the school to monitor and watch him.


    Gu Beichen glanced at J lightly and didn''t say anything, but he was obviously reluctant to take him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao turned over the information in Ye Chenyu''s private detective agency. It has been more than a month since he got a clue, but there has been no great progress.


    "Say, do you really think that account book is useful?" Chu Zixiao rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and looked like a fool. "That woman is very precious. It''s useless to say. Do you believe it?"


    Chu Zixiao put down the data and wrote dignified words on his face.


    "In fact, I don''t think you want to find anything recently." Ye Chenyu looked directly at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him and said, "why do you ask?"


    "You''re afraid to find out. Cen Lanxi did it."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Ye Chenyu took the cup to make coffee. "In fact, what are you worried about?" he said casually. "Anyway, Jian Mo didn''t know you were checking... If Cen Lanxi did it, the big deal would end last summer. Don''t mention it."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer


    After ye Chenyu pressed the button of the coffee machine, he leaned on the table. "Or... You''re afraid of such a result, you can''t help but say to Jane Mo?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Ye Chenyu still looked evil. "You know what I said..." he shrugged. "Zixiao, you are afraid to destroy her marriage with your little uncle, aren''t you?"


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was very heavy and full of warning.


    But ye Chenyu didn''t care at all. He handed Chu Zixiao a cup of coffee. "This thing can only solve the problem when you face it... You can''t think about it, but you don''t believe yourself."


    "Maybe before..." Chu Zixiao still wrung his eyebrows and drank a cup of coffee. The coffee without sugar and milk was so bitter that people''s tongue tied, "but not now."


    "Oh?" Ye Chenyu was surprised.


    Chu Zixiao sighed, "I don''t know when I can put down my love for her, but now I really hope that Momo and Beichen can be happy."


    "Great love!" Ye Chenyu said and raised his thumb. He couldn''t help but praise Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao gave him a cold look, and was obviously annoyed by his ridicule.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t continue this topic, just looked at the time, "it''s getting late. Don''t you want to celebrate last year?"


    "HMM." Chu Zixiao looked at the time, put down his coffee and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back when I get the account book..."


    "OK."


    Chu Zixiao took the windbreaker and walked out while wearing it


    The night fell slightly, and the media were crowded outside the Los Angeles hotel.


    One after another, someone has begun to come


    The emperor''s own influence, coupled with a lot of big people coming today, the media are full of efforts to dig some news.


    Unfortunately, in addition to entertainment, only the media people under the emperor can enter the venue.


    Of course, as a "spy" of her newspaper, Luo Xiaomi takes some news from time to time, and others have no temper


    In the banquet hall on the whole floor for large-scale activities in the Los Angeles Hotel, with the advance of time, it has been full of wine and sideburns.


    The waiter shuttled through the crowd with a tray full of all kinds of wine in his hand.


    In twos and threes, he talked with a smile, but he was kind of sincere. I''m afraid only he knew it in his heart.


    "Haven''t Beichen and Xiao Jian arrived yet?" Gu Ci and Chu tianqin came over.


    Gu Nanyi shook his head, "it should be fast..."


    Just then, there was a sudden agitation at the door. Then, the huge banquet hall looked at the door like a wave


    Jian Mo took Gu Beichen''s arm, and Gu Beichen took Jian Jie in with his other hand

 Chapter 817

    Gu Beichen is dressed in a dark suit cut by the genre, a white shirt and a black bow tie... The most common dress shows an unparalleled lingran atmosphere.


    Jane Mo recovers well after childbirth. At the moment, she is wearing a meat pink dress wrapped around her chest, and she can''t see any excess fat... A crystal clasp clasps the light pink blue shawl, which is simple and charming under her youth.


    Jane Jie is just like a little gentleman


    The most important thing is that others look like Gu Beichen''s reduced version, and they are wearing the same small suit as Gu Beichen, only with a red bow tie.


    Gu Beichen walked in hand in hand. It felt unspeakably beautiful.


    Last time it was exposed that Jian Jie existed, Gu Beichen, in order to protect Jian Mo, has begun to cancel her news on the Internet and even in the media... Let alone a family of three.


    At the moment, a family of three appeared at the same time, which shocked the people on the scene. In their beauty


    "Oh, my God, the whole family is beautiful, beautiful, handsome, cute..." Xiang night shook his head and sighed, "it''s like pulling hatred every minute, making people want to vomit blood!"


    Mu Xiaoran nodded in agreement


    Xiangyu''s people laughed one by one, but looking at the three people who came in, they said they didn''t envy at all. It was all fake.


    "Such a same frame can only be seen and can''t be reported..." Chen Xuandan welcomed him with a cup of red wine in his hand. "Gu Beichen, my royal media, is crazy at the moment."


    Jian Mo looked at Chen Xuan and subconsciously looked around. She didn''t see Li Jinxi and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll say hello to Xiangyu''s people..." Jian Mo and Gu Beichen said, looked at J who followed in behind, and left with him and Jian Jie.


    "Aren''t you afraid of tiring her?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s late here. She''s bored at home alone..."


    Gu Beichen took the red wine handed over by the waiter. While greeting people, he walked in the direction of Li Yunze, "I said hello, and the people over there in Xiangyu will take care of it."


    Besides, j is around... If others really bother Mo''er, he hates it more than anyone.


    The so-called "hello", Chen Xuan thought it was just to let people block Jane mo.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Gu Beichen has spoken before. During the annual meeting, I hope everyone will try not to disturb his wife


    He spoke in person. Even if many people wanted to climb from Jian Mo to Gu Beichen, they didn''t dare.


    The meaning of Gu Beichen''s words is obvious. If anyone bothers his wife... I''m sorry, there''s no need to talk about any cooperation!


    Naturally, even after seeing Jane Mo, they put a cat in their heart and scratched hard... They can only endure it.


    Jian Mo said hello to the Su family and Gu Beichen before going to Xiangyu


    "Sister Mo," she asked curiously after taking juice to Jane Mo and them in the evening, "do you know what the highest award at the annual meeting tonight is?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I didn''t ask..." she said with a smile. "The special prize is a house of 100 square meters. The additional highest prize must be high but not low."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know who has such good luck..." Xiang said with gold coins in his eyes, "Hey, actually... I just want the special prize."


    The current house price in Los Angeles is not affordable for ordinary people. We should focus on the monthly supply all our life... It''s sad to think about it.


    Besides, the emperor''s house


    One hundred square meters, the worst lot is millions, not to mention the better lot!


    Tut Tut, this mysterious highest award is so greedy and exciting


    The emperor''s great efforts not only excited the employees and participants in the annual meeting, but also made nature, the media and the people curious.


    "Even I''m curious..." Li Yunze and Gu Beichen touched the cup, "what''s your highest award?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a crooked radian, and a pair of eagle eyes gradually became deep


    He raised his hand and took a sip of red wine.


    After the taste buds spread, the mellow fragrance at the entrance scratched into the throat... At the right time, the line of sight was so deep that people couldn''t see the bottom.


    "The market price of the announced grand prize has exceeded at least one million," Chen Xuan shook his wine glass. "Emperor, this is either low-key or high-key."


    Chu Zixiao never spoke, but when it came to this problem, he was obviously curious


    Gu Beichen smiled and still didn''t say anything.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and crossed the text message. "Boss long won''t have the annual meeting next year. He said it''s on heaven night..." he looked at Li Yunze, "let''s end the past here."


    On such occasions, the Dragon owl never liked to participate, and they were used to it.


    "Second brother, third brother..."


    With a resolute voice, Gu Beichen and others looked and saw that Lin, who was full of military breath all over, came to the South


    Make complaints about the first Tucao of Chen Xuan, which is just returned from Africa.


    Lin glanced at him southward. "Labor and capital have just finished the confrontation between Nansha Island and Weichen. They have taken off several layers of skin."


    After complaining, he came forward and hugged Gu Beichen and slapped Li Yunze


    The friendship between brothers, even if it has not been seen for a long time, has not retreated at all.


    Several people chatted about the recent situation, and listened to Lin Nan ask, "where''s Xiao Jie? I''ve prepared a gift for him!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen asked with deep eyes.


    Although Lin Nanan now has many soldiers in his hand, he is a younger brother in front of Gu Beichen.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I made him an Optimus Prime with a shell case..." then he looked like asking for praise, "third brother, what''s the matter, with your mind?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen smiled. "Are you afraid I''m going to investigate you for doing a batch of materials in the name of the emperor without going through formal channels?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen had raised his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Lin Nan deeply.


    Lin Nan swallowed it secretly and grinned with self contempt


    Shit, if his soldiers see his advice now, who else can he practice in the future?!


    "Third brother, one yard is one yard..." Lin glanced to the south. "That matter, I came back this time to explain to you... But the gift," he was a little dissatisfied, "why, I''m also a uncle!"


    Li Yunze smiled. "Don''t worry, Xiaojie won''t help you."


    "..." was exposed, Lin Nan looked at Li Yunze with some sadness, "second brother, can you chat happily?"


    Li Yunze just deepened his smile and waited to see a good play.


    Several people chatted and occasionally dealt with the people who came to say hello


    Just five minutes to announce the official start of the annual meeting, Xiao Jing came over


    "Chen Shao, time is almost up."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "you talk first..." he got up.


    Gu Beichen first asked whether Jian Mo was tired. Seeing that she had a good chat with Xiangyu''s people, he went to the main stage with ease.


    The light faded slightly, only the light of the main station remained.


    "First of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the emperor''s New Year celebration..." Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice came through the microphone. "Tonight''s annual meeting is divided into five sections..."


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent. After the eagle''s eyes crossed one, youyou said: "the highest award that has been kept secret will also be drawn out before the end of the annual meeting..."


    There was some agitation at the bottom, and some people even asked excitedly, what is the grand prize?


    "Everyone is curious about the highest award?" Gu Beichen said softly, his eyebrows and eyes full of evil.


    "Yes..." an employee shouted excitedly.


    Gu Beichen took a deep look and scratched a shallow smile on the edge of his thin lips. Just when everyone held their breath, his indifferent voice overflowed his thin lips: "the last mysterious award is sponsored by me."


    After a pause, his vision became deep and bottomless, "I will take out 1% of the emperor''s shares as the final prize!"


    His words immediately shocked the whole audience.


    No one thought that the highest prize was the emperor''s share


    Even at this moment, everyone thought Gu Beichen was crazy!

 Chapter 818

    The scene was shocked at first, followed by an uproar, and even... Everyone began to whisper one after another regardless of their manners.


    "Just now..." Gu Ci''s whole face has twisted up, "... What does Beichen say is the grand prize?"


    Gu Yuan didn''t answer. She just looked at the table and still looked indifferent Gu Beichen.


    "It''s said to take out 1% of the emperor''s shares as a grand prize..." Gu Nanyi said in a dignified voice.


    Emperor''s current share, 1%, that''s an astronomical figure


    Not to mention what the equivalent amount of money is, at present, taking out the emperor''s shares in such a form is simply crazy enough to make people stunned.


    "Beichen is just fooling around!" Gu CI immediately sank his face and wanted to stop Gu Beichen.


    Chu tianqin grabbed Gu Ci, "calm down first..." he also tightened his eyebrows. "Don''t say that Beichen decided that you can''t change things. Besides... He has his own ideas about everything. Even if you go now, can you stop it?"


    "But we can''t let him do this..." Gu Ci was trembling with anger.


    Gu Yuan snorted coldly, "Beichen is really interesting... Thinking about 5% in my hand, but taking 1% as the highest prize in the annual meeting?!"


    Gu Nanyi didn''t speak, but also looked at Gu Beichen with a frown


    Because the light below is relatively dark, you can only see the expression of people in a small range within your sight.


    One by one, the surprised chin was about to fall off. Even Li Yunze and others were dignified.


    "Shit," Lin Nan was the first to say, "is the third brother feverish?"


    Li Yunze glanced at him with a heavy voice: "it''s amazing..."


    "More than that?" Chu Zixiao sneered. "It''s like dropping a bomb."


    Chen Xuan leaned aside, holding a red wine glass in his hand, turning intentionally or unintentionally, "more than a bomb?" his voice was faint. "If it falls on the individual shareholders, it can be knocked out."


    The three people on one side all looked at Chen Xuan, and their faces were more dignified... In fact, they were more worried about this.


    Think deeply here, Xiangyu is obviously "superficial".


    After being shocked, they fantasized that such a good thing would fall on themselves... Of course, they were just joking, not really fantasizing.


    "Mo Mo," Luo Xiaojing and Yu Ziyun were obviously more worried than those young people, "you don''t know anything about President Gu''s decision?"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen who was still on the stage. After giving everyone a shock time, Gu Beichen began to continue talking and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid president Gu''s decision has his own deep meaning?" Tang Haoyang asked.


    Yu Ziyun said with a smile: "but 1% of the emperor''s shares are enough to make people want to commit a crime."


    Jane Mo took a look at Yu Ziyun, and the solemnity of her eyes deepened a bit.


    "Don''t worry too much..." Luo Xiaojing comforted. "President Gu must have his purpose and reason to do so."


    Jane sighed, "I''m just strange..."


    Her words just fell. Gu Beichen had finished his words and stepped down from the main stage in the applause of the people.


    When the host came to the stage and began to arrange the activities, he first warmed up and drew out the lucky prize


    Gu Beichen came to Li Yunze and received a text message.


    Open


    Mo''er: Mr. Gu, do you own shares?


    Gu Beichen immediately spilled a smile on his thin lips, raised his eyes and looked around Xiangyu''s group of people. His eyes were filled with gentle eyes, and replied to the past: no!


    Jane Mo saw that his answer was so natural, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry: no?! So where did you get 1% for private sponsorship?


    Gu Beichen completely ignored his brothers around him and sent a text message to Jane Mo: go back... Shall I write you an IOU?


    Jane Mo frowned: I''m afraid it''s still hard for Gu Zong''s salary?


    Gu Beichen''s smile has filled the bottom of his eyes: it''s all right. I''ll earn you some shares later, with principal and interest!


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen''s relaxed words and didn''t bother about it. She just made a ''kiss'' expression in the past


    "Tut Tut, third brother, you''re laughing too much..." Lin Nan couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone and saw several people looking at him, still looking at him with a face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Beichen, are you too risky?" Li Yunze seemed to feel something and asked with some worry.


    "If you want to catch a big fish," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "you have to enlarge the bait."


    "Others will not see?" Chu Zixiao frowned, obviously not very agree.


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked up the corner of his mouth and staggered against the back of the sofa. "It depends on whether the other party has enough concentration."


    This mysterious shareholder''s shares plus this 1% are only a fraction of his shares, but he will become the second shareholder... The right to speak is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing went to the backstage main control room at the beginning of the activity.


    Emperor''s professional IT personnel are still busy


    All the Raffles tonight are conducted according to the lottery procedures they wrote, and everyone who entered the scene wrote them.


    This 1% of the emperor''s shares is a bait. Naturally, Gu Beichen won''t be unprepared at all.


    If the other party doesn''t do it, who will spend it in the end... I''ve already been prepared.


    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, it will certainly not fall on the hands of the family who have a close relationship with the family


    "Is there any news?" Xiao Jing went to Xie Haitian and asked in a low voice.


    Xie Haitian shook his head. "There''s no movement at all..." he said, and he suddenly wondered, "even if the other party wants to move the program, but the time is so tight, I''m afraid it''s not easy?"


    Although this award is the last, it can only take about three hours at most


    Xiao Jing looked at the computer screen with his hands in his pockets... The other party could hold the emperor''s shares. They couldn''t find their identity. They must not be small people.


    How can there be few capable people around such a person?


    "Wait..." Xiao Jing said, "if you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    Xie Haitian smiled, "the anti tracking program written by J, I think ordinary people..." he shook his head and obviously praised in his eyes, "Hey, I really want to fight him sometime!"


    Xiao Jing took a look at Xie Haitian and really couldn''t bear to tell him... Many times before, he was crushed and had no backhand ability. The other party was J.


    Of course, Xiao Jing just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    After all, these people still don''t know about Shi Shaoqin


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yinping sat in a high-end but decadent bar drinking wine and looked at the enchanting dancers dancing pole dancing on the dance floor


    He is a four or five line little star with a hot figure. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, he is completely provocative.


    Some people here often come to work part-time. On the one hand, they have a desire for money. Naturally, there are also people who want to climb high... After all, people who come here are not soft on money.


    "Go and ask her how much she costs for a night?" Lu Yinping said to the people around her.


    "Yes!"


    When the people around him left, Lu Yinping''s mobile phone on the small table lit up. He picked it up and crossed the text message


    The emperor''s highest award is 1% of the shares!

 Chapter 819

    When Lu Yinping saw the text message, his whole face coagulated, and then... He looked at the 1% share, filled with complex emotions.


    "Brother Ping, he said he just came to visit the field and didn''t accompany the night!"


    Lu Yinping pressed out his cell phone and looked at the stage


    The woman''s slender and straight legs are hooked on the steel pipe, and the person falls upside down... It''s very provocative.


    The whole audience has turned upside down and began to bid one by one.


    The dancers here can ask for a price after a dance, and then get a share... More than a dance can earn tens of thousands.


    "There is no woman I want to sleep without..." Lu Yinping sneered. "I don''t care what you think, I''ll see her in bed tonight."


    Then he took the lead, "I have something to do."


    "Yes!" the man answered and looked at Lu Yinping as he left. Only then did he look sympathetically at the little star who had dropped the steel pipe.


    Lu Yinping got on the bus and called the person who sent the text message, "what form is the lottery over the emperor?"


    "Computer lottery!" the other party looked at the lucky prize finally drawn out.


    "Gu Beichen is really bold..." Lu Yinping sneered, "how dare you make such a random one."


    "I guess the program was written," the other party sneered. "The final award must fall in the hands of trusted people."


    "What''s the meaning?" Lu Yinping asked with a smile.


    The other party was obviously stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "What''s the meaning of taking out the shares and finally falling into the hands of his own people?" Lu Yinping sneered. "How free do you think Gu Beichen is when he takes off his pants and farts?"


    The other party was obviously asked, grinned several times and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Yin lay flat on the car seat and snorted coldly, "Gu Beichen, I''m afraid he''s fishing for a big fish..."


    As for who he caught, I''m afraid everyone knows very well.


    However, whether Gu Beichen can catch the fish depends on whether his rod and bait are powerful or whether the fish is smart.


    "Has Wang Zijiao passed today?" Lu Yinping asked.


    "Well, I came with a small driver..."


    Wang Zijiao is a star who has recently emerged as a top star after Lu man''s development abroad. She has participated in several TV dramas... She has been online on major satellite TV almost on the same schedule and has a positive momentum.


    "Then she..." Lu Yinping said, and hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Lu Yinping started the car back to the hotel. On the way, he dialed a group of numbers.


    "Pick some hot photos of Wang Zijiao and send them to her..."


    "Brother Ping, do you want to fuck her?" there was an obscene voice over the phone.


    Lu Yinping sneered, "I want to go up. Do you still need this to threaten?"


    "That''s, that''s..."


    Lu Yinping hit the steering wheel and said, "start first. When the emperor''s annual meeting is over, we''ll talk to her about the terms." he paused. "In addition, you''ll find a way to let the emperor''s 1% share award fall on Wang Zijiao tonight."


    The other side pondered, "is brother Ping going to exchange photos for 1% of the emperor''s shares?"


    "Yes."


    "What if Prince Jiao doesn''t want to fight for her acting career?"


    No matter how beautiful and rich the star is, it''s not as attractive as the emperor''s 1% stake... It''s a wealth that can''t be eaten up in a few lives.


    "If she doesn''t change, she has to have life flowers!" Lu Yinping''s cold voice came.


    "OK, I see..." the other party smiled. "I brought the little white face she raised... Did Wang Zijiao sleep with many people for that little white face?"


    "You can do it..." Lu Yinping said, "report the situation at any time."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yinping hung up the phone and a cold evil smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth


    How to say, he is also a man trained by Lord Luo. Isn''t Gu Beichen too careless about him?


    Even if... He doesn''t know it''s him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Los Angeles Hotel, there is still joy


    Since Gu Beichen announced the ultimate award, no one on the scene was not excited.


    "You and Xiaojie go to the suite to have a rest first, huh?" Gu Beichen asked when he saw that Jianjie was a little sleepy.


    "I''ll take Xiaojie home. There''s an urgent case I want to deal with..." Chu Zixiao came over. "Don''t you have to go to heaven night later?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo for her advice.


    "Brother Xiao and I go back," Jian Jie rubbed his eyes, "Daddy and Mommy will pick me up tomorrow."


    Jane nodded, "OK... I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow."


    "OK!" Jane Jie answered.


    Chu Zixiao and the two nodded and left with Jian Jie first


    "You''re busy, don''t worry about me." Jane Mo said with a smile. "I''m not a child. When I''m tired, I''ll go to my room and have a rest first... Well, I''ll text you."


    Listening to her considerate words, Gu Beichen''s heart became soft, "I''m afraid it''s eleven or twelve o''clock when it''s over here, and I have to go to boss long..."


    "You can rest there too." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen thought, and did not continue reluctantly, "well, good."


    "Tut Tut, it''s been a while. You''re more tired..."


    The voice of teasing came from the side of the body. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked and saw Shen Chu standing there with exquisite clothes and arrogance, smiling at them.


    "Back?!"


    "When I got off the plane, I came here..." Shen Chu stepped forward. "The project has been won. The government over there is very satisfied with the whole design."


    "Hard work!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Shen Chu smiled and listened to Jian Mo say, "go and be busy. I''ll talk to Shen Chu for a while..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shen Chu, then nodded to Jian Mo and left.


    "I was busy revising the design drawings abroad day and night..." Shen Chu and Jian Mo went to the rest area together. "I heard about you after getting off the plane."


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Shen Chu chatted with her. Finally, the topic turned to abortion


    "It''s been nearly two months and I''ve accepted the reality." Jane Mo pulled down the corner of her mouth bitterly.


    Shen Chu raised his eyebrows. "Really?"


    Jane was stunned and looked at the obvious doubt on Shen Chu''s face. She was a little angry.


    Shen Chu smiled proudly. "Jian Mo, in fact, we are the same to some extent." she sneered, "do you really accept it or imprison yourself?"


    "It''s so sharp when we meet. No one says it''s impolite?" Jane Mo rolled her eyes.


    "Ah..." Shen Chu''s face was a capital ''ridicule'', "Mo Mo, everyone has a past trouble. It''s normal." she drank champagne and moistened her voice, "we are enemies and friends..."


    So I''m afraid she can see better than everyone.


    Just when she opened her mouth, it was obvious that there was something hidden under her eyes when Jane Mo spoke.


    "Your current situation is too similar to me for a while..." Shen Chu put down his glass. "Jane Mo, I think you need to see a doctor!"


    Jane Mo frowned, "I''m not ill. Why should I see a doctor?"

 Chapter 820

    "You need to see a psychologist!" Shen Chu''s voice showed that it can''t be ignored.


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows are more tight. She confronts Shen Chu. On the surface of her eyes, she is just confused... But in the depths, she is filled with panic she doesn''t know.


    "What are you doing?" Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, "do psychological construction?"


    Shen Chu slightly frowned, "Jian Mo, people like us... The stronger we are, the easier it is to walk into a dead end and can''t get out."


    She is the best example, but also for such a strong, paid too much price.


    Jane Mo is both an enemy and a friend to her... No matter how unhappy she was before, now she really wants to make friends with this person.


    At least, I hope Jane Mo is well. Then, to some extent, she also has the motivation and goal to move forward.


    Jian Mo was obviously silent by Shen Chu''s penetrating remarks. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth: "after all, it''s her own child, it''s impossible to put it down..." she seemed to be a little angry, "but with ah Chen around, I''m not as bad as I thought."


    "Really?" Shen Chu didn''t seem to come to attend the new year''s celebration, but came to find Jian Mo Xinsai. "But why do I think you need to see a psychologist because of Beichen?"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Shen Chu, who was already angry.


    "Tut Tut, don''t look at me like this..." Shen Chu glanced at his eyes, "looking back, Beichen thought what happened to me and you again."


    Jane Mo was sulky, but she didn''t continue to be angry with Shen Chu.


    "If you think about it, I have a friend who is an expert in this field..." Shen Chu continued without fear of death. "We can have dinner together later and talk."


    "Shen Chu, do you have to find me today?" Jian Mo was helpless. "A little compassionate, okay?"


    "Fart compassion..." Shen Chu sneered, "do you think people like me have that thing?"


    "..." Jane Mo leaned weakly on the sofa, "you won."


    Shen Chu shrugged. "By the way, as soon as he came in, he heard everyone talking about the grand prize. Beichen took the emperor''s shares out to hold the annual meeting, which was also very big."


    "His decision has his reason..."


    "Yes, your husband and wife are like-minded and support each other unconditionally at any time..." Shen Chu can''t stand it. "Jane Mo, why don''t you think about it? I''m your husband''s first love?"


    "It was only after consideration that she deliberately showed up!" said Jane Mo with some revenge.


    "..." Shen Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "OK, you''re cruel!"


    Then she and Jane Mo looked at each other, and suddenly... The two women laughed together.


    Time has always passed quickly under the play. Moreover, with the extraction of the grand prize wave by wave, the whole scene has burst.


    Seeing that there is only the final grand prize left, those who have won the prize sigh that they have no chance to be the last. At the same time, they are glad that they have won the prize more or less.


    Those who have not been drawn naturally hope that the last luck will come to themselves


    There was a lot of excitement ahead, but there was a bit of tension in the control room.


    Suddenly


    "Brother Xie, there''s something!" the programmer looked back at Xie Haitian who was eating noodles.


    Xie Haitian ''sucked and slipped'' a mouthful, sucked in the face still hanging outside his mouth, took out the paper, wiped his mouth and walked over, "are you sure?"


    The programmer flew his finger on the keyboard, then pointed to a part of the DOS interface and said, "there is a strange IP entry, but I''m not sure."


    Xie Haitian opened the swivel chair, cut into the DOS interface on another computer, and tracked down his tracks with the program written by J


    "Didi... Didi... Didi..."


    "Server failure!"


    Such a message suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Several programmers frowned slightly, but calmly recovered the server data


    "The other party is also a master?!" Xie Haitian touched his chin and sent a text message to Xiao Jing.


    The other party did it!


    Xiao Jing pressed out his cell phone, went to Gu Beichen and whispered in his ear, "the other party is doing it..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly, didn''t say much, and then continued to chat with the people around him.


    With the passage of time, finally, the highest tide... Ushered in the biggest prize, that is, 1% of the emperor''s shares.


    "The most exciting moment is coming..." the host mobilized the mood of the whole audience, "don''t say everyone, I can''t wait to be drawn to myself!"


    As soon as the host''s words fell, they attracted laughter and shouting.


    Here, most of them are imperial employees. Naturally, the atmosphere is more casual.


    "Now, let''s invite Mr. Gu to shake out today''s ultimate award for us in person..." the host''s voice was frustrated, "please Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with the people around him, turned indifferently and walked to the main stage


    The light hit him and moved with his steps.


    He copied his pocket with one hand, his steps were not slow, and he showed indifference under composure. It seemed that the 1% of the emperor''s shares that were pumped out later was simply a small prize.


    "The fish doesn''t know whether it''s hooked or not?" Li Yunze had a headache.


    Lin Nannan was fascinated by Gu Beichen. He drank and said, "the third brother does this. I think there are several sets of preparation and emergency plans alone... What are you worried about, second brother?"


    Li Yunze glanced at him obliquely, "I think you''re stupid to be a soldier..."


    "..." Lin Nannan was dissatisfied. "You''re professional discrimination."


    Li Yunze glanced southward at Lin again, and then his eyes fell on Gu Beichen, who had reached the main stage. "The curtain has fallen on the matter of Shi Shaoqin, and the hidden danger of the emperor has been removed... Beichen is light even if there is nothing."


    "The third brother can handle it." Lin Nan puts the water cup, "in fact, I''m quite curious at the moment. No matter whether the other party does it or not, who does he want to put this 1% on first?"


    "I''m also curious..." Li Yunze smiled.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the Gu family and they will certainly not draw on the final list. Who is Beichen going to arrange?


    Ordinary people, even if they can trust... But once the last 1% of the emperor''s shares are smashed, it is difficult to ensure that the other party will not repent.


    He is really curious


    "Now please Mr. Gu start the lottery..." the host''s voice came after Gu Beichen''s simple speech.


    Gu Beichen walked indifferently to the computer linked to the large screen, and clicked enter to make the screen start rolling


    The audience held their breath and stared at the scrolling information on the big screen one by one.


    Because it''s too fast, I haven''t seen who it is, and I''ve rolled over a lot of numbers


    Gu Beichen waited for more than a minute before bending down and pressing enter to stop the rolling.


    When the name on the big screen stopped, everyone was surprised

 Chapter 821

    The whole audience was quiet and strange, and their eyes fell on the big screen


    On the big screen, the name of "Shen Chu" stabbed on it.


    "Shen Chu?!"


    Some people have made a sound of surprise, and then they began to talk from point to surface


    Almost everyone''s face is full of incredible words.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan obviously frowned, as if they could not think of such a result at all.


    "Is this really not a joke?" Lin asked with a grin to the south.


    Li Yunze glanced at him angrily and frowned a little tighter.


    While everyone was talking about the results, Shen Chu didn''t feel that everyone was talking about her, or... At all, she didn''t think that the prize was her.


    "Congratulations to Miss Shen Chu......" the host reacted after Gu Beichen glanced lightly. "He won the highest award at tonight''s annual meeting, 1% of the emperor''s shares!"


    "Poof..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Shen Chu was drinking champagne. When he heard calling her, he choked in his throat, coughing and looking back


    Sure enough, her name was written on the big screen.


    "Damn it..." Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian Mo with doubts.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "the computer smoked..."


    "...." Shen Chu pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer Jian Mo''s words.


    "Please Miss Shen..." the host shouted.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Chu asked with a wrung eyebrow at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo shook her head and said, "the annual meeting award!"


    "..." Shen Chu felt that he and Jian mo were talking a little like birds and ducks at the moment.


    "You go up and receive the prize first," Jane Mo reminded her.


    Shen Chu was vaguely nervous. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this was not unexpected luck


    However, Shen Chu is a person from a rich family. Although he has experienced many things, he should have some manners and arrogance. He has been on the stage at all... He is still peaceful under the envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room, Xie Haitian still had sweat on his forehead.


    He and the programmer looked at the DOS interface with messy code one by one. No one was calm at the moment


    "Brother Xie, you said... Did you smash it?" a programmer swallowed and looked nervous.


    Xie Haitian shook his head with a dignified face.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Jingwei''s tight voice came. At the same time, people had come in with big steps.


    Xie Haitian quickly got up and greeted him. His voice was a little timid and said, "the other party hit hard. We entangled on the road for a long time, and finally..." he swallowed because of Xiao Jing''s cold momentum, and then grinned, "finally it collapsed."


    "It means that the result is random?" Xiao Jing''s voice is indifferent, his words are slightly raised, and there is a pressing pressure on people''s hearts.


    Xie Haitian felt his scalp numb and nodded his head.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes crossed several programmers deeply. Finally, without saying anything, he turned and left the monitoring room


    Xie Haitian couldn''t help swallowing again. He was annoyed... It''s time to let J participate. With him, it''s estimated that the other party can''t get good at all.


    It was still lively outside, but the moment before the end of the annual meeting, everyone''s topic did not leave Shen Chu.


    "Hey, Jane Mo, I heard she was your former rival?" J didn''t know where he came out and startled Jane Mo when he spoke.


    Jane Mo stared at him angrily, "well, she is ah Chen''s first love."


    "Tut tut... No wonder!"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at J suspiciously.


    J sat down next to her and drank the juice after picking up Jane mo. he didn''t mind


    Jane Mo seems to be used to his behavior. For J, she is like treating her brother, which is the feeling of relatives.


    "Those women who can''t eat grapes and say sour talk warmly..." J put down the juice and said, "they said that your husband may have deliberately set up this award and sent Shen Chu shares in this form."


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter


    "You think, although it''s a computer lottery, it can be said to be a black curtain as long as it doesn''t fall on them."


    J solemnly analyzed, "they think that your husband feels guilty about Shen Chu, but it''s not easy to clearly send Shen Chu anything. They can only use this form."


    "Then what?" Jane Mo asked.


    J snapped his fingers and praised Jian Mo''s intelligence in his eyes. "Their unspoken meaning is that you are not as happy as the outside world... And Gu Beichen doesn''t only love you."


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t evaluate anything.


    "Hey, you don''t mind at all?" J can''t stand Jian Mo''s reaction. "Your husband just ''sent'' a lot of wealth to your rival."


    "That''s a lottery!"


    "But the program can be changed," J said. "Whoever wants to win the prize doesn''t need me. Ordinary programmers can handle it."


    "Oh, you mean ah Chen did it on purpose..."


    "Possible!"


    "Don''t let him go to bed that night..."


    J''s eyes lit up, "I knew you were the best!"


    "But what does this have to do with you?" Jane Mo didn''t understand.


    "..." J was stunned, and then he looked like he knew later, "yes... It has nothing to do with me?!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Are you still so concerned?"


    The light voice came, showing the alienation under indifference.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. She saw that his handsome face was tight and obviously unhappy.


    "Why, I''m not unhappy that you took the shares and sent them to my rival..." Jane Mo joked. "You stretched your face first."


    Gu Beichen looked at J coldly, and then said to Jian Mo, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t you have to wait for the end?" asked Jane mo.


    "Xiao Jinghui will deal with..."


    "Are you going to heaven night? I''m going too!" J got up quickly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t intend to talk to him at all. When J saw him, he looked pitifully at Jian mo.


    Jane smiled. "How come you''re getting back to life? Get angry with a child?"


    "Do I have to thank him generously and instigate my wife not to let me go to bed?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile, in a low voice.


    "..." Jane Mo immediately laughed.


    "That''s what your wife said, not what I said..." J muttered discontentedly.


    But he also wanted to go to heaven night. He didn''t dare to confront Gu Beichen head-on. He just looked at Jian Mo and looked like you did.


    After getting along these days, J knows very well that he just needs to ask Jian Mo to agree, and Gu Beichen''s opinions can be ignored automatically


    Obviously, he is right!


    When Gu Beichen and others drove to heaven night together, Lu Yinping received a phone call.


    "It means that the final result is really random?"


    "Brother Ping, that man is Shen Chu!"


    "Shen Chu?" Lu Yinping said softly. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that I''m going to meet her on behalf of Gu muhuai..."

 Chapter 822

    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked calmly down the aisle of heaven night to the box where the four young people in Los Angeles often meet


    "Think about the four of us getting together. It seems that it''s a very long time ago." Lin Nan sighed a little. "I''m in the army. I can''t help myself. It''s hard to come back. Either you''re not here or he''s not..."


    Li Yunze copied his pocket with both hands and walked carelessly


    His sight inadvertently fell on Gu Beichen''s hand holding Jian Mo, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?" Lin whispered to the south.


    J who followed him looked at Li Yunze curiously


    "Just thinking..." Li Yunze''s voice is not big or small, which is the height that several people can hear. "When I saw Beichen coming here for the first time with foam."


    Lin Nannan was stunned and then smiled, "tut Tut, you didn''t see it at that time... I saw that my third brother was jealous with my third sister-in-law!"


    "You were almost lovelorn at that time, and you were in the mood to see Beichen jealous?" Li Yunze asked faintly.


    "...." Lin grinned to the south, "second brother, do you have human nature?"


    "He has no opposite sex, what human nature is there?" Gu Beichen''s faint words floated and pushed open the door of the box.


    Li Yunze stopped, and the ever-changing emotion on Jun''s face, "the most inhuman thing in the world is yourself..."


    "No!" Jane Mo stopped and smiled at the people behind her. "Ah Chen is very human to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan, Li Yunze and j looked at Jian Mo and smiled proudly. Immediately, Gu Beichen also picked his eyebrows proudly


    "It''s all fucking dog abuse!" Lin Nannan''s temper is a little hot now, but he doesn''t dare to attack in front of Gu Beichen.


    "Now I want to ask the shadow area in your hearts..." J made up a knife innocently on his face, then blinked with Jane Mo happily, followed her and Gu Beichen into the box.


    Lin looked south at Li Yunze, "shit, if this boy is my soldier, if I don''t fuck him, he can''t get up, labor and capital won''t be surnamed Lin!"


    Li Yunze said, "the problem is... He''s not your soldier!"


    Then he looked sympathetically at Lin and stepped into the box.


    "..." Lin Xiangnan stood in his place, some crying and laughing.


    These are still not brothers. Are they happy to ridicule others for their own comfort?!


    Lin Nan secretly feigned and entered the box


    However, as soon as he entered, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "How..." Lin Nanfang just opened his mouth and saw a woman in the box. She was still... Drunk!


    "She... Who?" Lin looked South and asked Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen said faintly, "warm."


    "Is she warm?!" Lin shouted to the south. He was frightened to swallow by Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes, and then whispered, "but, boss long, what''s the situation?"


    The cold face of the Dragon owl was gloomy, and a pair of black pupils dyed with ink were deep and bottomless.


    "That..." Jane Mo went to the warm. "Let me take her to the guest room and have a rest first?" she said. She looked at J, "J, give me a hand."


    "Oh..." J answered angrily, went to help Jane Mo with the warmth of being drunk into mud, and left the box.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen took out his cigarette and lit it.


    The Dragon owl looked indifferent and couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. "She wants me to lose face in front of you..."


    "Boss long, you haven''t taken care of her yet?" Lin Nan said a little afraid of death. "I thought you had taken care of it. Bring it to us."


    The Dragon owl glanced at the forest to the South and said indifferently, "sooner or later, I''ll call my sister-in-law."


    "You brought warmth because of me?" Gu Beichen was silent and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Li Yunze frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Nan also frowned. "It''s something to bring my sister-in-law here..."


    "What about the shares tonight?" Li Yunze asked calmly, but obviously, he was basically sure.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly and flicked the ash, "that 1% of the shares must be drawn to Shen Chu in the end."


    At first, the other party just thought he would put it on someone


    If the other party wants to transfer the shares finally, it naturally has to fight against the program written in the background.


    In the end, it will fall on Shen Chu. It seems to be an accident under the struggle between programmers on both sides. In fact, it is just a cover up.


    "Someone has been sent to monitor Shen Chu. If someone contacts her, they will know who the other party is..." the Dragon owl said faintly, "I come back without warmth to divert my attention. It''s not easy to fish."


    "Tut tut..." Lin Nan shook his head, "can I understand that... One of you used warmth and the other used Shen Chu?"


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen both swept their fierce eyes to Lin Nan. He subconsciously retreated a little, "the truth is always difficult to accept."


    Li Yunze glared at him, "be serious."


    "Very serious..." Lin asked casually to the south, "is that part of the plan for the three brothers to let me back?"


    "I''m afraid Yuanda''s account book had to be decoded..." Gu Beichen extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Lin Nan has frowned, "military password?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen said faintly, "while fishing out the emperor''s mysterious shareholder, I will solve the matter of Mo''er''s father at the same time."


    The military password cannot be passed on. Although the Gu family and the Lin family have a good relationship, there is no reason for the Lin family to crack an account book for him... It''s only Lin Nan.


    Fortunately, it''s the lunar new year. He hasn''t come back for the new year for several years. Coming back after the competition this year will not attract other people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, especially deep in winter.


    The new year is approaching, and the streets are decorated with lights and colors.


    Shen Chu stopped the car and went to the elevator


    But after a few steps, she always felt a little chilly behind her... Subconsciously, she slowed down and looked back.


    There is no abnormality within sight of the parking lot.


    Slightly frowned, Shen Chu turned back and continued to walk to the elevator... But without taking a few steps, the hairy feeling appeared again.


    The pace at his feet accelerated for a few minutes. Looking at the elevator just stopping at B2, Shen Chu hurriedly pressed the door to enter the elevator, and then quickly pressed the close key


    I don''t know whether it''s tension or fear. Shen Chu''s breath is a little dignified.


    She didn''t catch her breath until the elevator door closed.


    But before his breath fell, he heard a "Ding". Shen Chu''s pupils widened slightly and watched the elevator door open


    His breath seemed to freeze in an instant. Shen Chu even clenched his handbag nervously.


    Timely, the figure standing outside the elevator came in at the moment when the elevator door opened

 Chapter 823

    "Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." the person who came in said hello first.


    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly fell back when he mentioned his voice. Looking at her neighbor on the same floor, he secretly mocked himself that he was too nervous.


    "I went on a business trip and came back today." Shen Chu said with a smile.


    The neighbor pressed the floor number. Shen Chu found that she had just closed the elevator door and didn''t press the floor at all... No wonder the elevator opened again.


    She was crying because she was stupid


    After secretly mocking himself, Shen Chu looked at his neighbor and felt what he had just said to her. He asked, "what did you just say?"


    "You don''t look well. Are you uncomfortable?" asked the neighbor.


    Shen Chu pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. "No... I''m a little tired." she swallowed secretly, "have you just come back?"


    "Just went upstairs and remembered that the key had fallen into the car. Come down and take it..."


    "Oh..." Shen Chu nodded, a little frightened.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, subconsciously looking at the rotating numbers


    The elevator is climbing. A figure stands in front of the elevator in the underground garage. Looking at the rising numbers, a strange and cold smile overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    When the elevator stopped on the 17th floor, the shadow had a deep view, and then turned and left


    The calm night surface covered all the agitation. The news that Shen Chu won the highest award at the annual meeting and the emperor''s 1% share spread


    Gradually, in this night, a typhoon hung up for a while.


    In the night of heaven, Jane and j sent warmth to the guest room and didn''t leave.


    "Don''t you go to Gu Beichen?" J asked curiously.


    Jane Mo glanced at him, "it''s estimated that they have something to talk about. When I''m there, they have to worry about me..."


    J tilted his mouth and said, "you''re so tired of living, you might as well be..." he suddenly stopped his mouth and didn''t continue to say anything later.


    Jian Mo glanced at him and knew that he was talking about Mo palace... The corners of his mouth were pulled down a little far fetched, and the sour bitterness immediately spread in his heart.


    Gu Beichen had been talking about things for an hour. Considering Jian Mo''s body, he didn''t stay. After saying hello, he left heaven night with Jian mo.


    J didn''t follow back. He was curious about everything because of his experience


    Thinking of the Dragon owls, Gu Beichen didn''t worry, so he asked him to stay and play.


    "Ah Chen, are you hiding something from me?" Jane Mo nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms, and her hands were a little restless.


    Gu Beichen was made comfortable by her, but he was also worried. He grabbed her hand with a slight sigh. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "It depends on what you want to say..." Jian Mo wanted to take a hand. Unfortunately, Gu Beichen held it tighter.


    Looking at her face with a cunning smile, Gu Beichen felt a fire in his belly


    "You really want to torture me!" Gu Beichen sighed helplessly. He didn''t let go of Jian Mo''s hand, but pressed on the restlessness.


    While kissing Jane Mo, she asked her to help him solve


    Gu Beichen''s voice showed the charm of hoarseness and slowly opened his mouth: "some shares of the emperor are in the hands of unknown celebrities. There are possible uncertain factors. I want to eliminate..."


    His voice, with Jane Mo''s action, has begun to become thick.


    After listening, Jane Mo stopped, "Shen Chu was drawn..."


    "Well, it''s my conspiracy!" Gu Beichen has nothing to hide.


    Jane Mo frowned, "ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s lips and didn''t let her speak


    After liberation, he said in her ear, "Mo''er, my hands are not clean!"


    After Jane Mo heard this, her heart suddenly hurt, "ah Chen!"


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s earrings and said in a low and hoarse voice, "it''s my fault to use Shen Chu, but it''s only her..."


    Jane mopped her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get hurt, eh?" Gu Beichen raised his head slightly and looked at Jian Mo with eagle eyes.


    Jane nodded, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an arc, kissed the corners of her mouth and said, "I can even use myself. For me... No one can use it except you and children, okay?"


    Jane nodded. She knew very well


    If people in the mall are a little soft hearted, they will be swallowed by others and there will be no residue left.


    Besides, have you experienced so much ah Chen?


    "Shen Chu finally came out," Jian Mo said softly. "In addition to your love, let her not go back." she looked at Gu Beichen deeply, with an undisguised desire for possession, "I know you can handle it well."


    "Yes."


    Gu Beichen got up and went to the bathroom with Jian Mo in his arms. After cleaning each other, he returned to bed.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles suddenly became gloomy and the temperature dropped a little.


    The news is overwhelming. Of course, the most talked about is that Shen Chu won the share award.


    Also in all kinds of jealousy, the basic version of gossip has become


    Gu Beichen never forgets Shen Chu''s old love. In addition, Jian Mo is proud of his pet. He may turn to his old lover.


    In this regard, Jane Mo can''t be interviewed by natural media


    But Gu Beichen didn''t come out to stop gossip.


    Emperor Entertainment and Huayu, as the media participating in the annual meeting, also avoid the important and take the light.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went to pick up Jian Jie early in the morning, and then a family of three went to the mall to buy new year goods


    "Daddy, is this OK?" Jane Jie asked with a pair of couplets in his hand.


    Gu Beichen looked and nodded with a smile.


    Jian Jie happily put the couplet in the shopping cart and continued to pick things with Jian mo


    There are many people buying new year goods in the supermarket, and naturally there are many people talking about today''s news


    When I saw a family of three people buying new year''s goods like ordinary people, I was puzzled one after another. At the same time, I was more ironic under the sour psychology.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo naturally don''t care. Jian Jie is happy because his family buys new year goods for the first time. He is not in the mood to pay attention to others


    The family was relaxed and complacent. In contrast, Shen Chu felt that he was going crazy.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the desk. Shen Chu hung up angrily.


    But after a while, it rang again


    Picked it up, looked at the call, Shen Chu got up, went to the stairwell, and then picked it up, "Mom, don''t say anything... I won''t give him this share!"


    "Xiao Chu, your father..."


    "Is he my father?" Shen Chu sneered. "Mom, you can live with low self-esteem for your love, but can you stop letting my life pay for your love?!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone


    Shen Chu frowned and heard a cold smile from the opposite side, "not your father... I want to buy it with you!"


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 824

    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." the cold laughter came low, "I just came to do business with you..."


    "What if I don''t sell it?" Shen Chu looked slightly Lin. "are you going to tell me that I can''t see my mother?"


    "Tut Tut, have you seen too many serials?" the other party smiled. "I''m a serious businessman. How can I do anything against the law?"


    Shen Chu closed her eyes. She didn''t believe what the other party said.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Shen Chu asked as he opened his eyes.


    "The emperor''s shares in your hand..." the other party slowly opened his mouth, "I can buy them with you at a price of more than 20% of the market price."


    "I can''t decide now," said Shen Chu gritting his teeth. "Although I won the prize last night, there are still procedures for transferring the shares to my name."


    "A transfer contract..." the other party sneered, "the emperor has his own exclusive lawyer team. How can such a contract be slow?"


    "I can''t decide whether to be fast or slow!" Shen Chu shouted angrily.


    The other party was silent, "Oh, then look after it yourself... I don''t know if you can wait for your mother."


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Chu shrieked.


    "What do I want to do? Who knows?" the other party sneered. "Shen Chu, I''m impatient... I hope it can be done before the new year, and everyone can have a happy new year."


    "Where''s Shen Hangzhi?" Shen Chu asked angrily.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Shen Chu was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone out.


    She tried to take a deep breath and then dialed Luo yueman''s cell phone, but she couldn''t get through


    She dialed Shen Hangzhi again, but went to the message box.


    Shen Chu closed his eyes, and the anger that had just been suppressed ran up again


    The mobile phone rang at the right time, and Shen Chu hurriedly picked it up. However, the urgency of the bottom of his eyes was a little angry when he saw the call.


    "Xiao tezhu?"


    "Miss Shen, the share transfer agreement has been drawn up," Xiao Jing''s voice came faintly. "You have time to come up at the moment. You need to talk about the specific matters."


    "OK..." Shen Chu answered, "I''ll go up now."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered and hung up.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly. He was so worried about the share transfer and obviously had doubts.


    After talking to the people in the office, Shen Chu went up to the top floor and went to find Xiao Jing.


    "Because it involves the overall interests of the emperor," Xiao Jing said calmly, facing the computer screen to Shen Chu. "These are the rights and obligations that shareholders can enjoy and need to comply with. Take a look first."


    Shen Chu glanced roughly, "what does electronic contract signing mean?"


    "Because this 1% is from the lottery," Xiao Jing explained, "in order not to affect some rights and interests of the emperor, this electronic contract is to prevent some unnecessary things from happening..."


    This was a little tactful, but Shen Chu understood it. It was to prevent her from transferring again.


    "If Miss Shen is meaningless, I can ask a lawyer to come up and sign in person..."


    Shen Chu was a little dignified. She didn''t want to sign, or even resist it.


    "Miss Shen has any doubts?" Xiao Jing said softly. His eyes obviously smiled, but it made people feel a little gloomy.


    "No!"


    "OK, I''ll call the lawyer up..." Xiao Jing smiled. After calling the lawyer, he went to get the tablet and inserted it into the computer.


    The lawyer came up quickly and told Shen Chu some things.


    Xiao Jing handed the stylus to Shen Chu. She looked at it and finally signed her name on the electronic tablet


    Synchronization, the signature fell on the electronic contract.


    "After everything is correct," Xiao Jing motioned the lawyer to leave first, looked at the signature and said, "I will transfer one of the contracts to your mailbox..."


    After the lawyer left, Shen Chu asked, "Xiao Jing, how could Beichen take the emperor''s shares as a prize?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "people are stupid and have more money..."


    "..." Shen Chu frowned and stared at Xiao Jing angrily.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "it''s a good thing anyway. As for what Chen Shao is for, you don''t care about him!"


    Shen Chu pulled the corners of his mouth


    Is that a good thing?


    It seems not at all to her!


    "I''ll go down first..."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered. After Shen Chu left for a while, he lowered his eyes and looked at the electronic contract before calling Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao, it has been signed."


    "Yes."


    "Brother Xiao said that someone has contacted Shen Chu," Xiao Jing continued. "What''s available is Luo yueman''s mobile phone. I don''t know who it is for the time being."


    "It''s good to have a fish on the hook..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came.


    Xiao Jing was silent. "Do I want to go over and have a look at J?"


    "Don''t..." Gu Beichen took Jian Jie''s selection and put it into the shopping cart. He smiled softly with him, motioned him to continue, and then said, "he is still measured in this regard."


    "OK..." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and saw Jian Mo looking at him with a bottle of sauce in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m still busy here?" Jane Mo put the sauce in the shopping cart and asked with a smile. "The emperor won''t have to go to work for the new year?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen put his arms around Jian Mo''s waist and pushed the shopping cart in one hand. "In addition to being on duty every day, there are ten days of vacation."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really humanized..."


    "Only with a good rest can we work most effectively." Gu Beichen said with a smile. "This is one of the reasons why many people want to work for the emperor."


    Jian Mo agrees with Gu Beichen''s management concept. In fact, there are not many people who really want to do work around the new year... It''s better to let them go for a few more days and follow their wishes.


    The three members of Gu Beichen''s family, like ordinary people, naturally have to buy new clothes after purchasing new year''s goods


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie were selected by Gu Beichen himself this time.


    And his, of course, was selected by Jian Mo and Jian Jie after discussion.


    The family is filled with the busy and happy atmosphere of the upcoming new year, especially the first new year together, which is naturally a few points more than others expect


    But under such expectation, a wave of undercurrent is gradually approaching in the turbulent


    ¡­¡­


    "Electronic contract?" Lu Yinping frowned and pondered before asking, "it means that if you want to make 1% of the shares under this contract under my name, you must rewrite a program to turn the locked contract into transferable?"


    "In theory..."


    Lu Yinping sneered. "I thought you could control the shares in Shen Chu''s hand? What a joke..." he sneered, his eyes became cold and said, "let Shen Chu bring the electronic version of the contract and let Amun decipher it!"

 Chapter 825

    "OK!" a reply came from the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yinping sat on the sofa, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, and the smile from the corners of his mouth filled the air.


    "It seems... I have to show my face at the new year''s shareholders'' meeting." Lu Yinping raised his hand slightly with the cup and slowly opened his mouth to his shadow on the window, "cheers!"


    Lu Yinping raised her eyebrows and gradually filled her eyes with a strange smile. At the same time, she put the cup to her lips


    Looking up, he poured all the scarlet liquor in the cup into his mouth.


    When the red wine spread through the taste buds... His nerves were excited.


    It''s like that Gu Beichen''s blood will be eaten away!


    Lu Yinping took out his cell phone, transferred a group of numbers and dialed out


    Soon, it was connected.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lu Yinping asked faintly.


    "There was news from the prison that it was going to die..." the voice of the people on the other side was mixed with indescribable emotion. "However, I don''t know who arranged the medical team to come here. It''s estimated that they can''t die!"


    "Oh?" Lu Yinping laughed. "This is to let Lord Luo grow old and feel the blessing of ten thousand people riding?"


    The other party ''hey hey'' smiled, "brother Ping, I think it''s terrible..."


    "He used to like to play tender..." Lu Yinping sneered. "Now he is played by a group of hungry men..."


    "It''s estimated that the flower won''t work!" the voice inside began to be obscene. "Brother Ping, you said... Did Gu Beichen do it?"


    "Who knows?" Lu Yinping sneered. "After all, there are many people in the world who want Luo ye to enjoy happiness."


    "That''s..."


    "Pay attention to the prison situation. I don''t want me to fail... Lord Luo came out for a walk." Lu Yinping took the red wine and poured another glass.


    "Don''t worry, how can Lord Luo be willing to cook meat so many times a day?" came the laughing voice, "besides, have fun, I''m afraid I won''t go..."


    Lu Yinping smiled and hung up the phone while his eyes became cruel and deep.


    "Lord Luo, just enjoy it in prison..." Lu Yinping murmured to himself, "your unfinished wish, I''m a junior, how can I give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The news heat of the emperor continued, and there was no decreasing trend for three days.


    While the public gossip, everyone is caught in the eagerness of purchasing new year goods and waiting for the holiday.


    Jian Mo didn''t pick up the design drawing years ago, but took advantage of Gu Beichen''s absence to solve the double-layer QR code he drew


    It seems that only in the layered QR code, one''s time will not be cranky.


    Jane Mo stopped her writing, and her sight gradually became lax without focus.


    Shen Chu said she wanted to see a doctor


    Did she really get psychosis?!


    At the thought of this, Jane Morse began to be inexplicably anxious... This problem, now she can''t think about it.


    Rubbed his temples, Jane Mo got up and poured water


    "Mommy, are you finished?" Jane Jie asked casually when she saw Jane foam coming down when she was lying on the table doing her winter vacation homework.


    "Not yet..." Jane Mo poured water. "What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll do it later."


    "Eat dumplings!" Jane Jie looked up. "When J and daddy left, if you want to ask what to eat, let me suggest eating dumplings."


    "...." Jane Mo was helpless.


    This dumpling seems to be something Shi Shaoqin can''t mention. It''s J, because he expects too much for the first time and doesn''t eat it... He has an obsession with dumplings.


    "OK, make dumplings in the evening..." Jane Mo said and went upstairs.


    Jane Jie frowned strangely. I don''t know why. Just now he felt a little... Mommy seems to be running away from something?!


    Jane Mo closed the door of her study, her mind was a little empty, and her heart began to panic again.


    It''s like a chain reaction


    When it comes to dumplings, when you think of Shi Shaoqin and Mo palace, you will naturally think of her rolling down the stairs. Xiao Yan left her!


    Breathing became heavy. Jane Mo quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water, but she couldn''t hold down the rising anxiety.


    She turned her head to the desk, her eyes fell on the QR code paper, and walked over weakly


    Put down the cup, Jane Mo took the mobile phone and began scanning the broken down photos in an attempt to stabilize her mood.


    "And she not only have the joy of beating heart, but also want the happiness of smiling at ease..."


    "There is only one Jane Mo that belongs to me in the world. How can I not cherish it?"


    "I want to eat, sleep and talk with you... In fact, as long as I am with you, everything is good!"


    "With the heart that loves you most, accompany you to walk the furthest life..."


    Jane Mo looked at the love words in her eyes, and her anxiety was gradually dissipated.


    The fundus of her eyes was filled with shallow water mist. Jane Mo sat on the chair with a sour nose and pressed the paper on her chest... While closing her eyes, she lay back on the seat.


    Is she... Really going to see a psychologist?


    She doesn''t want ah Chen to worry, but if this mood continues, she seems to feel that she can''t control it one day.


    After a while, Jian Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cell phone whose screen had been dark. After a while, he picked it up and sent a text message to Shen Chu


    Your doctor friend, I want to see you!


    Shen Chu was driving. He didn''t read the text message, but his face was gloomy


    "Squeak!"


    The sound of braking stopped outside a two-story villa. Shen Chu looked, gritted his teeth, picked up the computer and got off the car.


    Rang the doorbell, and there was a voice of inquiry


    "Shen Chu!" Shen Chu said, gritting his teeth.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Shen Chu''s face can''t hide her irritability. She takes her cell phone and wants to call Luo yueman again


    See a text message, open it, stunned for a few seconds, then react to what Jian Mo said, and then reply to the past: do you want to see you years ago or after the new year?


    Jane Mo: finish the New Year!


    Shen Chu: OK!


    After replying to the text message, Shen Chu dialed Luo yueman''s number, but it was still turned off


    The door, opened at the right time, was a man in his thirties with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly, subconsciously beating a drum in his heart, "did you ask me?"


    "No, it''s my boss!" the man said without tone.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Inside..."


    Shen Chu frowned. Conscious of safety, she resisted going in, "where''s my mother?"


    The man was silent and then motioned to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu looked with his eyes. Sure enough... Luo yueman stood in front of the window with his hands clenched, and Shen Hangzhi was right behind her.


    Shen Chu sneered. She felt really sad. She had a mother who could sell her daughter for her humble love!


    "Please..."


    Shen Chu grits her teeth. She doesn''t care about the emperor''s shares. If this is her "debt" to pay her mother!


    His eyes looked at Luo yueman coldly in despair. Shen Chu was already discouraged


    The last time


    She used Beichen''s misunderstanding of her to completely distinguish her sad life!


    Shen Chu gritted his teeth and took back his sight. Holding his computer bag, he clutched it tightly and resolutely walked in

 Chapter 826

    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at the positioning point on the computer screen. After Shen Chu entered the villa, he called Gu Beichen, "Shen Chu has gone in..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and said to j, who was measuring a group of models in his office, "people have gone in."


    "Don''t worry..." J glanced at the moving point on the computer and continued to work on the model.


    He wrote the positioning program for the electronic version of the contract


    As long as Shen Chu takes the contract with him, wherever he goes, he can automatically feed back to the main contract and him.


    J''s face was suddenly filled with excitement, and his eyes had strong self-confidence. He looked forward to what to do... It must be very exciting!


    Thinking, J looked up at Gu Beichen who continued to process the documents and said, "you said, if it''s done this time, take me to the amusement park..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered without raising his head.


    "So perfunctory..." J wrinkled his nose dissatisfied.


    After Gu Beichen signed a document, he looked up and looked at J. he put a shallow smile on one side of his thin lip. "It''s also perfunctory?" he said, "it seems that you don''t particularly want to go..."


    "..." J immediately stared and worried, "who said that?!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, took another document and said, "take you to the beach. The climate there should be warmer... The playground is also bigger."


    On the seashore, there is the largest amusement park invested by the Dragon empire in China. He also wants to take Xiaojie there.


    "Really?" J''s eyes lit up.


    "Really!"


    J smiled happily like a child


    "Don''t patronize Le," Gu Beichen still didn''t look up. "If the next thing messes up, I''ll send you back directly."


    "..." J tilted his mouth and hummed, "your people are not my opponent. What''s the other party to be afraid of?!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at J. while there was a smile in the depths of the ink pupil, he dropped his eyes.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated on the desk... A text message was inserted.


    Gu Beichen took it and opened it. It''s from Shen chufa. There are only three words... Sorry!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and leaned slowly against the seat... Eagle eyes became deep.


    She has really changed... Or is trying to change!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu stood on the steps and didn''t directly enter the villa. He just hung his hand and held his mobile phone. On the darkening screen, the text message just sent can be vaguely seen.


    "Miss Shen, please!" the man who opened the door was obviously impatient.


    Shen Chu took a look at him, bit his teeth and went in with his computer bag.


    There was no light in it. Two people were sitting and the rest were standing


    It was daytime, because the heavy curtains pulled, it was dark except for the light at the door and the dark light from the computer.


    Shen Chu frowned secretly and looked at the people sitting. One of them turned his back and held a red wine cup in his hand, showing a lazy feeling of evil.


    The door was closed and Shen Chu''s subconscious heart was shocked... Instinctively, I felt a chill rising from the soles of my feet.


    If the computer screen in front of the person facing is not on, the whole line of sight will be dark.


    Shen Chu hardly thought about it and knew


    The man behind his back is so mysterious that he doesn''t want her to know who he is?!


    Shen Chu stepped forward and sat down opposite the man in front.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m a lawyer..." the lawyer said, "when you sign the equity transfer, we''ll call your account 20% higher than the market price."


    With that, he pushed the prepared contract to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu didn''t see it. "The contract has stated that all paper contracts I signed are invalid except electronic contracts!"


    The lawyer frowned slightly. Although he had guessed, he was still helpless.


    "The most important thing is that even if I want to sign, you have to be able to unlock the electronic version..." Shen Chu sneered. "Do you think Gu will turn this award into an unstable factor?"


    There was anger in the sarcastic voice.


    The lawyer looked at the man with his back to Shen Chu, "this..."


    "Let Amun handle it." the man''s voice was faint with a smile under the evil spirit.


    Shen Chu looked at the speaker and wanted to say something. At last, he endured it and pushed his computer over.


    Her people have come. If they can untie it, she has nothing to say... If they can''t untie it, it has nothing to do with her.


    Shen Chu secretly gritted his teeth and looked at the man who came and took her computer. His angry hope could not be solved.


    Time, little by little


    J is playing with the model while watching the reaction on the computer.


    Gu Beichen is only dealing with his own affairs. After dealing with them today, he had a lot of time with Mo''er and Xiao Jie years ago.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen answered indifferently, and Susan came in


    She put the annual report on Gu Beichen''s desk. "Chen Shao, the front desk called and said it was a woman looking for you..."


    As soon as he heard about the woman, J suddenly looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen said indifferently, "when did you become Mo''er''s eyes?"


    "I just want to see if you can cheat..." J hummed.


    Susan smiled. "If Chen Shao cheated, I think I can have an affair when I get off work!"


    "Then you''re finished," Gu Beichen turned the annual report indifferently, "don''t want to get married in this life..."


    "..." Susan looked depressed when she heard J''s unbridled laughter. She wanted to throw the pen holder in front of J''s mouth and block it.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    "Surname Ge, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked up at Susan. Mo Tong became deep, "take her to the lounge and wait."


    "OK!" Susan answered, turned out of the office and called the front desk.


    In the office, Gu Beichen is still dealing with business. J is busy with his own affairs


    Suddenly


    J''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was sitting on the carpet. Holding the computer, he went to Gu Beichen''s desk, "the other party really has two sons..."


    Gu Beichen looked at J, "untied?"


    "Not yet..." J grinned. "It''s so easy to untie that they don''t take the bait?!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    J didn''t move, just quietly watching the program he wrote changing, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Gu Beichen put down his work, leaned back in his chair and watched J''s expression change


    This bureau has been deployed since J came to Los Angeles.


    Outsiders and even insiders believe that j is here to catch insects in the network Department... All this is just a cover up.


    When all the procedures are written, the electronic version of the... Trap has been started since the announcement that the maximum award is 1% of the emperor''s shares!

 Chapter 827

    Shen Chu was in the dark, listening to the strange sound of hitting the keyboard, saying he was not nervous. It was all a lie.


    She swallowed it secretly and looked around... It was basically black within her sight.


    "Does Miss Shen need a drink?" Lu Yinping shook his red wine glass. "The Cabernet Sauvignon here is not bad."


    "No..." Shen Chu refused coldly.


    She doesn''t know who this man is. With Shen Hangzhi''s experience of sending her to Gu mohuai''s bed at the beginning, she doesn''t want to commit the same stupid crime twice.


    "Tut Tut, originally... I wanted to cooperate later and have a drink with Miss Shen."


    Shen Chu sneered, "a person who doesn''t dare to show his face, have a drink with me? I drink this wine. It''s really humble."


    Lu Yinping smiled. "When you need to sign, you naturally want to see me."


    Shen Chu frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that Miss Shen is willing to appreciate..."


    Shen Chu suddenly had some physical rejection of the man''s voice. Obviously, the other party didn''t say anything or show anything, but he just felt fluffy in his heart.


    "Wait a minute..." Shen Chu answered perfunctorily, and his eyes fell on Amun.


    It''s been an hour. Obviously, his contract can''t be unlocked.


    Emperor''s IT department is not vegetarian. I''m afraid it''s also trying to protect this share.


    Lu Yinping didn''t speak any more. In such a dark environment, the taste of magenta wine was happy.


    But with the passage of time, both lawyers and Shen Chu were on pins and needles.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor, President''s office.


    J stared at the process of computer program modification and occasionally hit the keyboard. The excitement of his eyes had filled his face.


    "The people around this person can still use..." J said without face at all. "It''s much easier to use than those people you hire with high salaries."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep and didn''t speak.


    The people invited by the emperor are regular talents. Even Xie Haitian can''t enter.


    J and the people in that man''s hands are hackers. Such people have a nature... Only interest and unrestricted.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a time bomb at any time... It doesn''t mean when you''re unhappy, you can do the program by your own temperament.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight, took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jian Mo: what are you doing?


    The message came back after a long time: Mommy is making dumplings


    Gu Beichen looked deep, looked at J and said, "you let Mo''er make dumplings?"


    "I didn''t say..." J said proudly, "I just told Xiao Jie."


    "Bad?" Gu Beichen said softly, and Jun''s face sank. He was obviously dissatisfied that J always "instructed" Jian Mo to do what he wanted to eat for him.


    "Drop -"


    J hasn''t answered yet. There is a harsh sound from the computer.


    Gu Beichen frowned. Mo Tong looked at J deeply and didn''t speak.


    "Mom, I was forced to lift the last lock..." J scolded with some dissatisfaction. Subconsciously, he wanted to fight with the other party.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    J was stunned and suddenly remembered that his purpose was not to compete with each other, "Hey, I almost forgot..."


    Gu Beichen has a slight headache. That''s why the emperor will never attract hackers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ping, untie..." Amun looked at Lu Yinping proudly at the bottom of his eyes. "You can sign the transfer agreement."


    Amun took Shen Chu''s computer and connected it with the one in front of the lawyer.


    "Only five minutes..." Amun said, connecting the handwriting tablets on both sides.


    Lu Yinping slowly turned the swivel chair, and Shen Chu subconsciously looked at him


    But when he saw the man whose face was covered by a cap with only one mouth, he suddenly hissed coldly.


    "Miss Shen seems to have a problem with me?" Lu Yinping asked with a smile.


    "If you want to sign quickly, don''t you say it''s only five minutes?" Shen chuleng hum. She just wants to sign quickly so that she can leave.


    Lu Yinping is not in a hurry. The lawyer is looking at and revising the transfer agreement. Each clause will leave Shen Chu or Gu Beichen''s lawyer group speechless


    "It''s done." the lawyer is obviously an expert in this field, with amazing speed.


    Shen Chu took a look at the lawyer, but he did not speak.


    "Miss Shen, please..." Lu Yinping hooked one corner of his mouth and motioned.


    Shen Chu gritted his teeth, took the stylus, looked at the modified equity transfer contract, and signed his name.


    Lu Yinping looked at it and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. Then he took the stylus and wrote his name on the tablet


    "OK? Then I can go..." Shen Chu said and wanted to get up.


    "Miss Shen, so anxious?" Lu Yinping put down his stylus. "Don''t you want a drink?"


    "No, you remember to charge the money to my account..." Shen Chu paused. "Of course, I wouldn''t be surprised if you''ve already hit Shen Hangzhi''s account!"


    Then she turned and walked to the door


    Not a long distance. Before Shen Chu took a step, his heart lifted a point... It''s false to say he''s not afraid.


    It was OK before coming, but this man was mysterious


    Lu Yinping looked up slowly. He didn''t speak. Naturally, no one stopped Shen Chu.


    Until Shen Chu walked out of the villa door, someone asked, "brother Ping, why don''t you leave her? Why is she also a beauty..."


    "Where''s the woman?" Lu Yinping sneered. "I''ve been played by Gu mohuai. I''m not interested."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on the electronic contract signed by both sides, "besides, years ago, I didn''t want Gu Beichen to know that this share was no longer in Shen Chu''s hands..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Lu Yinping suddenly looked at the mosaic gradually appearing on the computer screen and asked Amun, "what''s the matter?"


    Amun didn''t speak, but hurriedly took the computer and his fingers danced on the keyboard


    The DOS interface was called out, the string quickly crossed, and the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    J''s mouth was full of evil spirits and arrogant smile, his eyes were staring at the computer screen, and he was proud... His fingers were floating on the keyboard quickly.


    "Drop -"


    "Ha ha, it''s done..." J said, looking at Gu Beichen with a look of praise.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at J, with a thin lip and a shallow evil smile. At the right time, the fundus of his eyes gradually became deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ping, this is a trap!" Amun''s face has turned pale.


    Lu Yinping looked at the computer, "what''s the situation?"


    Amun bit his teeth and said timidly, "this electronic contract has been written into a Trojan horse program. Once it is changed, it will start..."


    "Don''t tell me what''s wrong," Lu Yinping seemed to feel something. "Just tell me what''s going on now?"

 Chapter 828

    Amun''s hand holding the mouse had begun to tremble. He swallowed it secretly and then hardened his head and said, "not only the 1% imperial shares just signed by Shen Chu are gone, but also the 3% in your hand..."


    "What does that mean?" Lu Yinping roared, "ah?!"


    Amun was so scared that he almost threw the mouse. "It''s just... You... What you have in your hand..." he stammered because of fear, "the emperor shares in his hand... Are... Gone..."


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point!


    The lawyer looked at the electronic contract with an ignorant face, just as Amun said


    Shen Chu should have transferred 1% of her equity, but now Lu Yinping has transferred 3% to Shen Chu!


    "It''s just a trap..." the lawyer said with trembling lips. "No wonder the emperor wants to use an electronic contract."


    Looking at the terms, everyone thought it was locked in the electronic version. They were afraid that Shen Chu would transfer his equity


    But now, there is a big bait waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    Lu Yinping looked at the lawyer, his eyes became sinister and said, "that is to say... Now the shares are in Shen Chu?"


    "In theory, yes..."


    "Why don''t you chase me?"


    Before the lawyer''s words fell, Lu Yinping was angry with the people on one side.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    When the people at the bottom answered the voice, they wanted to chase


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came. Before everyone reacted, they heard a sharp voice at the door, "don''t move!"


    The sound of "pa" came and the light was turned on.


    Because everyone was in the dark, the suddenly bright light made everyone turn their heads and close their eyes.


    When I open it again, I see the black muzzle of the gun, facing them


    Police sirens sounded everywhere. Lu Yinping and others'' hands were handcuffed and dragged into the police car. They didn''t seem to figure out how things changed like this.


    Not only him, but also Shen Hangzhi, who was taken away with him, couldn''t figure it out.


    And Luo yueman has long been hazy with tears


    "Voyage, do you have to do this to your daughter?" Luo yueman said with tears in his eyes. "Now it''s good!"


    "Shut up!" Shen Hangzhi said coldly, "you didn''t give birth to such an unkind daughter. Can you have the current situation?"


    "..." Luo yueman looked at Shen Hangzhi, and his tears kept falling. Although he was distressed by Shen Chu, his eyes were full of guilt for Shen Hangzhi.


    The police car pulled the people away


    It took only about two hours from Shen Chu entering the villa to taking Lu Yinping and them.


    "Chen Shao, they have all taken away..." Xiao Jing looked at the police car leaving and called Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came, "clean up your tail."


    "I understand..."


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    While Xiao Jing chucked up his mobile phone, he saw the captain of the criminal investigation team come over, "team Li, trouble."


    "Xiao tezhu helped us solve the case. Why is it trouble?" team Li smiled. "I received a secret order from Interpol before. I didn''t expect this man to be in Los Angeles!"


    He seemed to sigh, "fortunately, nothing big happened... Thanks to Gu and Xiao tezhu."


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes and smiled. When he lifted his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "don''t let team Li run away, who is not easy to catch..."


    "No, no!" team Li said hurriedly, "because of the nationality problem, soon... Interpol will also take over." he grinned, "besides, with the evidence now available, he will be punished."


    "In that case, I won''t bother team Li."


    "Yes..." team Li smiled. "Then I''ll go first. Xiao tezhu has something to do. Just ask me directly."


    "OK."


    After being polite for a while, team Li turned and got into the police car and quickly chased the leaving vehicle.


    Xiao Jing stood with his hands in his pockets, looked at the leaving car and smiled... He turned to his car and left.


    When the front of the lively villa was empty, from one corner, a man with a military cap came out, looked at the villa with a cold sneer and walked in the opposite direction


    In Los Angeles, Gu Beichen''s territory... What else does Lu Yinping want to do to him?


    The man sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Even Luo Songxian was brought down by Gu Beichen... Lu Yinping, whose hair is uneven, is simply a family in front of him.


    throw the helve after the hatchet!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and looked at J repairing the loophole. "I''ll see the servant and go back together later."


    "Oh..." J answered angrily, as if he thought of something, and asked, "is that really not the woman you fooled around with Jane Mo behind your back?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "a woman of nearly 50 years old, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Also!" J nodded, ignored Gu Beichen and continued to repair the loophole.


    Gu Beichen left the office with one hand and went to the lounge.


    Standing at the door of the lounge, Gu Beichen looked at the woman inside and rubbed the cup in his hand. The ink pupil was deep and walked in indifferently.


    Ge Mengru saw Gu Beichen and subconsciously stood up, "President Gu, where''s my daughter?!"


    "Account book!" Gu Beichen sat down opposite and said two words without any emotional overflow.


    "This is illegal detention..." Ge Mengru said angrily.


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes, and Han Cui''s eyes sneered at GE Mengru''s anger, "yes... So what?"


    If it''s light, it shows the pressure of pressing people''s hearts.


    Ge Mengru clenched her hand... And bit her teeth.


    In this world, people with money and power are often more convenient than others.


    What''s more, Gu Beichen, President of the emperor who controls half of the economy of Los Angeles?!


    "The account book is really not on me..." Ge Mengru was a little soft. "Mr. Gu, please, let me see my daughter."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and ignored Ge Mengru. He just took out a cigarette and lit it.


    All his movements were slow, but there was invisible pressure.


    Ge Mengru became more and more anxious. Waiting had worn her patience. At this moment, Gu Beichen''s behavior made her nervous.


    "President Gu..."


    "My purpose is very clear," Gu Beichen interrupted Ge Mengru, raised his eyes and looked up at her. "Take it, you can see, and your daughter can get the best treatment."


    Paused, "I''ll pay for it!"


    "I really don''t have an account book..." Ge Mengru was worried and made a final struggle.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "I''m a businessman and don''t do business at a loss... It seems that I can only stop all your daughter''s drugs."

 Chapter 829

    "No!" Ge Mengru panicked.


    Gu Beichen sneered at GE Mengru''s anxiety.


    The slender finger lit a cigarette gently and flicked the ash off. Gu Beichen took another breath.


    Curl of disgust in the handsome face diffuse, hazy, showing a sharp cool thin.


    Ge Mengru just felt weak and fell down in her chair. "President Gu, what happened in those years has nothing to do with me. Why are you..."


    "Even if I give your daughter back to you, you have the ability to save her?" Gu Beichen said softly, and his eyes looked coldly at GE Mengru.


    Ge Mengru was stunned


    Yes, in her current economic situation, she can buy some medicine at most to make her daughter less painful


    However, if you want your daughter to recover, you have to change her kidney... She doesn''t have this ability at all.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. I hope you can give me an answer before the new year..." Gu Beichen twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray. "I''m patient, but I don''t know if your daughter can hold up."


    Gu Beichen got up, ignored Ge Mengru and walked out


    "Mr. Gu..." Ge Mengru stood up eagerly, "Mr. Gu... Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop. He stepped out of the lounge indifferently, leaving Ge Mengru alone, frowning and in a dilemma.


    Susan came in. "Ms. Ge, please!"


    Ge Mengru glanced at her with a heavy face and dragged her tired body out


    Susan pressed the elevator for her. When she entered, she smiled and said, "if I were you, I would never be against Chen Shao."


    The elevator door closed under Ge Mengru''s complicated expression.


    Susan giggled and turned to the Secretary''s room.


    Gu Beichen waited for J to fix the loophole before preparing to go back with him


    When he got to the parking lot and opened the door, he heard the roar of the car engine for a while. When Gu Beichen frowned slightly, the harsh brake sound fell around him.


    Shen Chu got out of the car and looked menacing, "Gu Beichen, what do you mean?"


    "Wow..." J lay on the roof and looked like watching a good play. "He reacted quickly!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Emperor award, 1% of the emperor''s shares, I won the prize..." Shen Chu gnashed his teeth. "Is it all your conspiracy from beginning to end?!"


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with both hands and looked at Shen Chu with eagle eyes.


    Shen Chu was furious, "Gu Beichen, why do you rely on it?"


    "I need to ask why I do things?" Gu Beichen asked back, with indifference on his cold, carved face.


    "Oh!" Shen Chu sneered, as if laughing angrily. "Have you used me like this and asked me?" she gnashed her teeth. "Would you do the same to Jane Mo?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen replied firmly.


    Shen Chu suddenly felt very sad


    Dad uses her, and mom can ignore her feelings for herself.


    First love was killed by himself, and now he has to use it


    "Ha ha..." even if Shen Chu was strong, his eyes were red at the moment. "Gu Beichen, is it a person like me who deserves to be used?"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, "I can only say that you are the most suitable candidate."


    Shen Chu smiled sarcastically again, and his nose became sour.


    She tilted her head and didn''t want Gu Beichen to see her vulnerability


    After psychological construction, Shen Chucai gritted his teeth and said, "because I''m suitable, I deserve it!"


    She nodded and said, with more and more sarcasm on her face, "Gu Beichen, I thank you..." she gnashed her teeth and looked at Gu Beichen, "is that ok?"


    Then he turned around. Shen Chu opened the door and got on the car.


    Sharp reversing, a crazy wagging tail... The bright red car left quickly.


    J shook his head. "Hey, I think you really recruit women. Jane Mo has too many rival lovers."


    Gu Beichen glanced at J, then took back and turned on the car.


    "Say..." J asked curiously after getting on the bus, "why don''t you explain why Shen Chu is angry?"


    "It''s better to have a fire in your heart than to hold it." Gu Beichen indifferently started the car, "Shen Chu, it''s easy to get out of anger..."


    "You''re just like Qin Shao," J said. "They both like to calculate people''s hearts."


    Gu Beichen looked at J. when the car turned out of the underground parking lot, there was a congealing redrawing on his cold face


    He calculated people''s hearts, but those who wanted to "calculate" most had no way.


    Is it powerless or something?!


    Thin lips faintly mocked himself. Gu Beichen drove silently all the way back to the mid mountain villa.


    "Daddy..." Jane Jie shouted.


    Gu Beichen looked at the kitchen. "Mommy is in the kitchen?"


    Jian Jie shook his head. "Mommy just made dumplings and was called away by a phone..." he fanned his eyelashes. "Mommy said that she asked grandma Luo to have a rest, so you come back and have dumplings."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Jie''s head, took off his suit, washed his hands and went to the kitchen to make dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiang tower.


    When Jane Mo arrived, she saw Shen chulin sitting at the window, holding his cheek and looking at the Los Angeles River outside the window.


    "Come here..." Shen Chu said, and then said to the waiter, "serve."


    "OK!"


    Jane Mo sat down opposite. "What''s the matter?" she saw that Shen Chu''s face was a little bad.


    Shen Chu took the teapot and poured water for Jian Mo, "do you know that Beichen set a trap with shares?"


    Then she handed the water cup to Jian Mo and raised her eyes slightly. Her eyes looked at Jian Mo tightly.


    "I didn''t know at first, but then I thought of..." Jane Mo opened her mouth lightly, didn''t avoid it, and didn''t intend to modify it.


    Shen Chu sneered, took the cup and drank.


    "What happened?" asked Jane mo.


    Shen Chu said everything about this afternoon, and then sneered, "Jane Mo, do you think my life is very sad?"


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes and was silent. She said with a sigh: "Shen Chu, not many people''s life is smooth..." she raised her eyes. "Ah Chen is wrong about this matter, but in his position, it''s not wrong."


    Shen Chu tilted his head and covered his sour eyes. "I know." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "in fact, he might not hurt me."


    When the emperor left, she actually figured it out


    But it''s one thing to figure it out and another to feel sad.


    "Jian Mo, sometimes I really envy you..." Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, "our life is not smooth, but at least you have Gu Beichen around you. What about me?!"


    Jian Mo reached forward and held Shen Chu''s hand. "What belongs to you... Will appear one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took two pots of dumplings according to his taste and looked at the dumplings rolling in the water. He leaned against the glass platform and his vision gradually became deep


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated, interrupting his wandering thoughts.


    Take it out, look at the call, pick it up and put it in your ear.


    "Chen Shao," came Xiao Jing''s slightly dignified voice on the phone, "second uncle seems to be back!"

 Chapter 830

    Gu Beichen suddenly Mo Tong became deep, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure!" Xiao Jing looked at the Dragon owl. "I''m here, brother owl. I just got the news."


    Gu Beichen was silent. "Well," he said, "when Xiaojie has eaten, I''ll go."


    "OK."


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone and looked at the Dragon owl with a dignified look. "Brother owl, Gu mohuai can''t turn out any big waves now?"


    "Who knows?" the Dragon owl answered faintly.


    Xiao Jing tilted his mouth, and his eyes inadvertently crossed the room with the door closed.


    The Dragon owl was making dinner by himself. When he saw Xiao Jing''s eyes and eyes, he said faintly, "I''ll go back to the beach tomorrow. If you''re all right, go and see Xiao Nan."


    Xiao Jing looked back. "I don''t want me to see..." he shrugged. "Every time I get hurt, I''m most afraid I''ll see it."


    The Dragon owl put a dinner in front of Xiao Jing. "You decide." he said, wiping his hands, "you can go after eating."


    "Chen Shao will come later," said Xiao Jing without interest. "I''ll wait for him."


    The Dragon owl frowned slightly and invisibly, "are you curious about warmth?"


    There was a dangerous smell in the light voice.


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly and wanted to compromise, but he was really curious


    Although he hasn''t seen it before, the relationship is different now. He just wants to see if he has confirmed the relationship with brother Xiao.


    The Dragon owl saw that Xiao Jing was struggling and ignored him. He just went to pour the red wine, went to the window and looked at the night view of Los Angeles.


    Xiao Jing''s meal was called a depression. He was also the Lord and friend to Gu Beichen and the Dragon Owl... He was a potential awe.


    "Well... I think I''d better go first." Xiao Jing left without backbone before finishing his meal.


    After going out, he grinned secretly... He showed great contempt for his behavior.


    When he got into the car, Xiao Jinggang was just about to start the car and suddenly stopped.


    Took his cell phone and called Xiao Nan, "sister, let me go and see you?"


    "Get out!" came Xiao Nan''s indifferent voice.


    Xiao Jing said, "I won''t laugh at you..."


    "Because you know," Xiao Nan said coldly, "even if I get hurt, you can''t beat me anyway."


    Xiao Jing now has a thick skin and doesn''t mind, "I''m a high-end elite who won''t do very rude things, okay?"


    "Why don''t you say that you can only count people who are corrupt in front of Chen Shao?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, you won!"


    He didn''t give Xiao Nan a chance to speak, so he hung up directly.


    "Mom, I just make complaints about myself..." Xiao Jing Tucao sentence, started the car and left Devilskiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao is a little tired, lying on the sofa in Ye Chenyu''s private detective agency, rubbing his eyebrows


    "If there is no breakthrough," Ye Chenyu handed him a glass of water, "it is basically certain that your grandmother really caused the accident that year."


    Chu Zixiao drank some water and said decadent, "if you get the account book, it''s still the result..." he paused, "then don''t check it."


    It''s better to be so unclear than to know the truth


    It''s good that Momo and Beichen are together like this.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chu Zixiao''s irritable appearance and said with a smile, "you''re a criminal debate. It''s really good for you not to pursue the truth?"


    "P!" Chu Zixiao burst out directly, "I''m a criminal defense, not a policeman... What does the truth have to do with me?"


    "Since it doesn''t matter, what do you check?"


    "..." Chu Zixiao almost choked by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao stopped talking, ye Chenyu sat in a chair, put his legs on the tea table and said, "this thing is like a lump in the throat. No matter what the result is, we''ll talk about it in the end. Now worry about a ghost..."


    Chu Zixiao closed his astringent eyes, "I understand what you said."


    "However, I''m afraid that I will destroy the happiness of Gu Beichen and Jian mo." Ye Chenyu hit the nail on the head. "I''m afraid of being said that you can''t let Jane Mo go, on purpose."


    Chu Zixiao opened his eyes, "can''t you speak more politely?"


    "Ghost!" Ye Chenyu sneered, "Chu Zixiao, don''t let go, you know... I hope you don''t want Jane Mo to be happy, you know."


    "I hope she''s happy..." after a while, Chu Zixiao began quietly, "but do you know what the most painful ending of the two people is?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him, and his voice was quiet for a few minutes, "that is... People are gone, but their feelings are still there!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned. He couldn''t understand Chu Zixiao''s deep feelings, but when he said this, he was a bystander and felt sad.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, because the new year is coming, sometimes I can hear the sound of children playing with firecrackers.


    Jian Mo watched Shen Chu sweep away so many dishes on the table and frowned, "you''re spending your own money and can''t get along with your stomach..."


    "Who said I spent my own money?" Shen Chu took a sip of soup. "Your man cheated me and used me. Shouldn''t you pay me for a meal and comfort me?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "but you''re in a hurry. I forgot to take my wallet when I went out."


    "..." Shen Chu listened, his face stiffened, then gritted his teeth and said, "Jane Mo, do you think I should be angry or moved?"


    "Moved!"


    Shen Chu sneered, "OK... I really should be moved because I came here and forgot to take my wallet." he paused, "I''ll pay the bill and remember to return my money tomorrow."


    Jane Mo smiled, "Shen Chu, how good are you?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Chu had already taken a lobster and began to peel it.


    Jane Mo held her cheek. "In fact, people live to be used by others, but there are good and bad... Whether it''s the purpose or the result."


    "Well, don''t give me soul chicken soup." Shen Chu rolled his eyes. "Take care of yourself first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chu dipped the shrimp in the sauce and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn''t have the usual arrogant etiquette.


    "You first cook chicken soup for yourself several times..." Shen Chu wiped his hand. "Jian Mo, I thank you very much, from the enemy to..."


    She paused and asked, "are we friends now?"


    "What do you say?" asked Jane mo.


    "Forget it..." Shen Chu was a little perfunctory. "You have given me a lot of feelings from enemies to friends. Otherwise, I must hold back today''s things in my heart and then walk into a dead end."


    After drinking, Shen Chu continued, "but you are the one who affects me, but you have imprisoned yourself."


    Jane Mo was silent. She thought she had been pretending well.


    However, from the new year''s day to today, Shen Chu always exposed her at a glance.


    "Just tell me," Shen Chu asked seriously, "do you think so long as Xiao Jie is not with you?"

 Chapter 831

    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and felt a sudden shock. Subconsciously, she wanted to refute.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry," Shen Chu continued to peel the shrimp. "Do you know......" he paused, "it''s the new year in two days. After the new year, I think you really need to see a psychologist."


    Jane Mo swallowed what she wanted to refute, and drooped her shoulders bitterly.


    "Shen Chu, I''m sometimes very anxious when I''m out of control..." Jane Mo droops her eyes and rarely reveals her vulnerability. "I don''t know what to do. As long as he''s not here and I''m alone, I can''t control it."


    "It''s normal," Shen Chu said somewhat heartlessly. "Anyway, it''s your child. He''s still so old... If you don''t care at all, there''s a problem."


    Jane Mo was silent and frowned. "I don''t want him to worry."


    "How could it be?" Shen chuyang said at the end of his speech, and then smiled sarcastically, "Jane Mo, seriously, I really envy and envy you..."


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu.


    "Beichen used to be a sunny person, but I didn''t have much contact with her at that time..."


    While eating, Shen Chu said, "later we went to school in England. At that time, he had changed... It''s no secret. It should be related to his kidnapping."


    For this cause and effect, Jane Mo doesn''t need others to say now


    Although she didn''t see the picture, she could hardly imagine how ah Chen persisted at that time.


    "Such a cold person, I thought I could make him love me..." Shen Chu laughed at himself. "Obviously, our past is a joke."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. If she wasn''t in a bad mood, she really wanted to ask Shen Chu


    They have such a strange relationship. Is it really good to talk about this?!


    "But Beichen is different from you..." Shen Chu sighed, "I think that man is too cruel. He will subvert the whole world for you!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with some infatuation


    "Really, especially after today''s events." Shen Chu sneered, "I was used by him, but now I come to you to have dinner with me. Seriously, Jian Mo, I really failed."


    Arrogant for so long, I really don''t even have a friend who talks and loses his temper


    Li Jinxi is a.


    Unfortunately, she was in poor health after miscarriage, and she didn''t want her own affairs to make her sad.


    Jane Mo is the only rival left!


    "You said you didn''t want Gu Beichen to worry. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shen Chu suddenly had no mood to eat. "So, since you have decided to see a psychologist, you should first accept it in your heart... If it takes a long time, even if Beichen is cheated by you now, you will still see your problem sooner or later."


    Jane Mo hung her eyes again with a heavy heart.


    "You say, will he be more guilty then? Or more guilty..."


    Jane Mo was speechless. "I will try to adjust myself recently. After the new year, you have arranged the time."


    "OK!" said Shen Chu, looking at the time, "well, it''s not early. I''ve been occupying it for a long time. If Gu Beichen finds another thing to use me, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and stab him!"


    At last, Shen Chu was gnashing his teeth.


    But Wang Xingren who can scream often just vent, and those who can''t scream are terrible


    Shen Chu found out. The biggest change between her now and before is that she can shout!


    Shen Chu asked someone to settle the bill. He just sat down and didn''t feel it. But when he came together, he found that he had a problem eating until he walked.


    Jane Mo held her. They disliked each other and walked outside the restaurant


    From beginning to end, the two women did not find that the man with his back to them at the next table listened very carefully to their conversation.


    The man slowly tilted his head and looked at the back of Shen Chu and Jian Mo leaving. The corners of his mouth gradually drew a gloomy smile


    That kind of smile is uncomfortable and treacherous.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen arrived at devilskiss, he called Jian Mo, "are you still eating?"


    "Just went downstairs, ready to go back..." Jane Mo replied.


    "Come to devilskiss, I''m here."


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu waved and got on the bus, "well, ok..."


    After Jane Mo hung up the phone, she started the car and went to devilskiss.


    The memory of devilskiss entering for the first time is still vivid. Jane Mo never thought that it was the territory of the Dragon Owl


    Now when I think of those things, I''m not afraid, but laugh away.


    Jane Mo suddenly thought of Jane Heng. Although she hated her, it was her brother... There was no news for so long. She just wanted him to recognize the past and start a new life.


    Although, she knows that such an idea is somewhat extravagant.


    After arriving at devilskiss, Jane Mo walked straight through the lobby and went upstairs


    "Eh, brother Hao, isn''t that Jane Mo?"


    Shen Hao drank beer casually, looked at Jane Mo''s back and took it back indifferently, "who is she and what''s my relationship?"


    The younger brother grinned, "when I see her here, I can always think of her coming here to find brother Hao five years ago."


    "You remember so clearly... Why not talk to Gu Beichen?" Shen Hao sneered.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt my nose uninteresting.


    Shen Hao looked at his younger brother and looked at Jian Mo involuntarily


    A few days ago, he just heard the news that Jian Heng was dead... It was the hand of the Dragon owl.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, if it''s true


    That''s interesting, too.


    Shen Hao took back his sight, drank up a beer in one breath and opened another bottle.


    The Chen family fell down and Jian Heng died. It seems that Mo palace only shipped goods recently, and there was no big trouble... Then Gu Beichen disclosed Jian Jie''s identity.


    It seems that these things are irrelevant, but how does he feel that there is any connection?!


    "Brother Hao, what do you think?" the younger brother asked curiously when he saw that Shen Hao had been silent.


    Shen Hao took a look at him, "play by yourself..." he paused. He looked at the time, "hasn''t Shanzi come yet?"


    "Brother Hao, I just called. Shanzi said he would be there in a minute." another younger brother said.


    "Hmm!" Shen Hao answered and started drinking.


    It took about half an hour for Shanzi to arrive.


    "Why so long?" Shen Hao frowned.


    "After a while, I just answered a boss''s phone at the door..." Shanzi said, his face obviously dignified.


    Shen Hao and Shanzi have been partners for a long time. They are both literate and martial arts. They are also famous Golden partners in the road.


    Seeing Shanzi''s look, Shen Hao felt something, "go out and say."


    At the same time, he got up and went out... Shanzi told his younger brothers to stay and followed Shen Hao.


    "Is it something?" after Shen Hao went out, a cold wind woke him up a lot. While talking, he took a cigarette and lit it.


    Shanzi''s face became heavier, "someone opened a red flower..."


    "Whose life to buy?" Shen Hao asked indifferently.


    Shanzi looked at Shen Hao and said solemnly, "Gu Yan!"

 Chapter 832

    "Who?" Shen Haoning stared.


    Shanzi''s voice was more heavy, "Gu Yan..." he sighed, "it''s Jian Jie!"


    "Nonsense," Shen Hao was a little annoyed, "of course I know Gu Yan is Jian Jie."


    Shanzi sighed, "the red flowers are very big... Nine digits!"


    "Shit, who can''t live with a child?" Shen Hao spit.


    "One hundred million is enough to attract many killers..." Shanzi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called out the text message sent to him by the boss of Hongxing society. "The boss looks very interested."


    "I''m afraid even if I get the money, I can''t eat it!" Shen Hao threw away the cigarette and put it out with his feet. "Who''s Gu Beichen? Who''s the Dragon owl? Do you think the money is delicious?!"


    Shanzi was silent. Of course he knew it was hard to take the money.


    However, nine figures... If it''s not easy to take, it can make people crazy.


    After all, with this, many people can stop and live a safe life


    Even if, may not be able to secure.


    Shen Hao lit another cigarette. Of course, he knew what Shanzi was thinking.


    They lick blood on the edge of the knife and say they like it all their life. They''re fucking lying to ghosts!


    After taking a hard smoke, Shen Haocai said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell the boss that Hongxing society is not like this muddy water."


    "OK..." Shanzi answered, but still worried, "now I''m afraid the safflower will be overweight."


    Shen Hao spits out a smoke ring. There are rules on the road. Even if they don''t participate, they can''t hinder others'' money


    The entrance of devil''s kiss is a little dark, but the upstairs is obviously much more relaxed and peaceful.


    When Jane Mo arrived, Gu Beichen and long Xiao had just finished talking.


    "Do you want to eat?" Gu Beichen glanced at the Dragon owl. "Let eldest brother make it for you, huh?"


    Long Xiao heard Gu Beichen learn from Jian Mo and called him "big brother". His eyes were deep and his eyes fell on Jian mo.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly felt that her stomach was a little propped up and shook her head. "Shen Chu asked for a table of dishes and ate well..." she said, and she sat down next to Gu Beichen.


    The Dragon owl took the juice and poured a cup for Jian mo. he heard Jian Mo say, "I forgot to bring my wallet in the past and owed Shen Chu more than 800..."


    "Eat so much?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. "Two people?!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen innocently. "Women need to vent. Often they can solve it with food. That''s not a big problem..." she paused. "Just laugh!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, and his thin lips raised a slightly evil smile, "HMM."


    "You remember to pay back..." Jane Mo drank the juice.


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered softly, with an obvious smile in his voice.


    The Dragon owl glanced at Gu Beichen deeply and opened the topic, "I''ll go back to the beach with warmth tomorrow..."


    "Well, we''ll go there on the second day of junior high school." Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, "are you going to the beach for the new year?"


    "Promised J to take him to the amusement park," Gu Beichen said faintly. "We didn''t take Xiaojie to the amusement park together, so we just went there."


    On the beach, Jane Mo subconsciously resisted, not because of memory, but because of memory


    It''s just that she doesn''t know when it was.


    As Shen Chu said, she may really have to see a psychologist now.


    What''s the matter


    As long as she thinks of Shi Shaoqin, she can''t stop herself from thinking about the night she lost Xiao Yan.


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s deep frozen sight, hurriedly picked up the juice and drank, trying to cover up his mood.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deeper and deeper, but when Jian Mo saw it, he had recovered his deep coagulation under calm.


    Jane Mo Xu is "guilty of being a thief". She wants to find a topic to turn off, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say


    At the right time, the bedroom door rang.


    Three people looked at it at the same time... And they came out with warm sleepy eyes.


    Warm, I didn''t expect someone outside. I looked at Gu Beichen and Jian mo. It wasn''t too embarrassing. I just said hello with a smile


    "Hungry?" the Dragon owl had already walked over, and regardless of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, he gently trimmed some messy hair for warmth.


    Warm slightly left her face, "fortunately..." there was an obvious alienation in her voice, "I''ll wash."


    Then, regardless of the Dragon owl, he turned and entered the bedroom again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Jian Mo looks at the Dragon owl and Gu Beichen.


    "It''s getting late. Jane and I went back first..." Gu Beichen got off the high chair.


    Jane Mo also calmly got off the chair, nodded with the Dragon owl with a smile, said hello, and left with Gu Beichen.


    When she left, Jane Mo''s car was thrown here. She took Gu Beichen''s and went back to the mid level villa.


    "Big brother and warm feel strange..." Jane Mo lay back on the car seat and looked at the neon outside.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, "only the parties know what they want about the two people..."


    Jane Mo took back her sight, looked at Gu Beichen, looked at his cold but soft side face, and said slowly, "well, especially feelings."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with thin lips, and then the smile spread in the fundus of his eyes


    "Boss Long loves warmth." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently.


    "Warmth doesn''t love big brother?" Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo again, "I don''t know..."


    "..." Jane Mo left her mouth.


    "In the past, it was just a few of us chatting," Gu Beichen said. "In those years, boss long only went to the beach occasionally."


    Gu Beichen turned the car to the road to the villa, "before you came back, boss long basically lived on the beach..."


    "Chasing warmth?!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, but then frowned, "chasing... It seems that it''s not suitable."


    "Strong?" Jane Mo stared suspiciously.


    "..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and she clearly wrote in her eyes what this "strong" means.


    "Not exactly." Gu Beichen shook his head.


    I still remember that before Jane Mo came back, he had something to go to the beach. That was the first time he really saw warmth


    Never a woman... Dare to kiss a dragon owl!


    Thinking of the scene that day, Gu Beichen couldn''t help smiling.


    Boss long put the bait to lure warmth


    Not strong, not chasing, well, it''s a trick!


    The car turned into the villa. Gu Beichen just parked the car in the parking space, and his mobile phone rang.


    Jane Mo has opened the door and looks back at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the Dragon owl. He frowned slightly... I don''t know how he called just after he separated.


    "You go to wash first, huh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen''s shaking mobile phone, nodded and got out of the car.


    Gu Beichen answered the phone, but looked at Jian Mo, "what else?"


    "Just received the news," came the low voice of the Dragon owl. "Someone opened nine figures in the red flower list and bought Xiaojie''s life!"

 Chapter 833

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes immediately narrowed, and the two cold lights were like cold sharp blades, as if they had shot through the windshield.


    "Do you know who it is?" Gu Beichen''s voice was obviously heavy.


    The Dragon owl was silent for two seconds. "The safflower list only buys life. No one knows who the seller is."


    Of course Gu Beichen knows. After all, he came out of Mo palace and spent a lot of time on the streets of London.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Shi Shaoqin is impossible now. The hidden dangers that should be eliminated have been eliminated


    If there is anyone else, there is only Gu mohuai who doesn''t know the time to escape from commercial crime.


    However, now he doesn''t say nine figures, but seven figures can''t be taken out.


    "I''ll let Xiao Qiang arrange their hands in the dark," said the Dragon owl. "Be careful yourself."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and opened his eyes.


    The Dragon owl paused and asked, "is the beach still coming?"


    "Go..." Gu Beichen also said in silence, "Jane Mo has been under great pressure recently. I''m afraid she knows something and will..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to say the following words, and the Dragon owl already understood.


    In fact, Gu Beichen had already talked with the Dragon owl at that time.


    Although Jian Mo didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t find Mo''er wrong


    He consulted Yunze and said it could be depression.


    Xiao Yan''s departure was a great blow to Mo''er


    Gu Beichen rubbed his forehead, "how many people can the playground arrange?"


    "Monitor all!"


    The Dragon owl opened his mouth lightly, but showed a look of arrogance.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t doubt that the amusement park over there is owned by the Dragon empire. Although the Dragon owl hasn''t really decided to return to the dragon''s house yet, it''s not impossible to comprehensively monitor and protect the amusement park.


    "I''ll arrange others..." Gu Beichen said, opened the door and got out of the car, "first."


    "HMM." the Dragon owl answered and hung up.


    Before Gu Beichen reached the villa, he paused, took his mobile phone, hung his eyes and broadcast a group of numbers


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the hospital window with his hands in his pockets. Looking at the sunlight transmitting the light of the building glass, he narrowed his narrow eyes slightly.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the tea table. After a while, he narrowed his eyes and turned to get it


    Looking at the caller ID, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes deepened and calmly picked it up.


    "Someone offered a reward for Xiaojie''s life..." Gu Beichen spoke directly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes indifferently, "it''s not me."


    "I know."


    Shi Shaoqin raised his mouth coldly, "and then?"


    "You owe me a life..." Gu Beichen turned around with one hand and his sight fell in front. Under the night light, he was full of a heavy and violent breath.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Beichen, if you ask for someone, you have to ask for someone." after a pause, he said indifferently, "also, in this world... There are only lives I want and don''t want, but no lives I owe!"


    The words fell, and Shi Shaoqin hung up without giving Gu Beichen a chance to speak.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to fight, but Shi Shaoqin''s deep and bottomless eyes were full of evil that people couldn''t understand.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts. He answered indifferently and someone pushed the door open.


    "Qin Shao, the inspection is over..."


    After listening, Shi Shaoqin took his cell phone into his pocket, and the man walked out in time.


    Xi Cheng has started to inject Xiaoyan with drugs. He hasn''t seen a significant improvement, but he hasn''t deteriorated any more.


    Meno began to doubt it. In recent days, he also began to actively cooperate with Xi Cheng.


    Looking at the little guy who is still in the incubator, it seems that there is no specimen of life.


    "The first phase of the drug has been injected," Xi Cheng shrugged. "No antibody reaction has been found for the time being. After the end of the year, the second phase should be carried out."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently, making people unable to recognize his mood.


    Xi Cheng threw his mouth and said nothing more. He went out of the insulation room.


    Looking at Xiao Yan in the incubator, Shi Shaoqin''s mind echoed Gu Beichen''s words


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Shi Shaoqin took his mobile phone and entered the unique system interface


    Sure enough, Gu Yan is now the first name on the safflower list!


    Gu Yan is the name of the little thing in front of him. Jian Jie uses this name. It is estimated that it is to bring Xiao Yan''s love and hope to give Jane mo.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin saw the name hanging on the safflower list, he felt particularly dazzling


    The long and narrow eyes moved slightly. After Shi Shaoqin withdrew from the interface, he dialed the phone.


    "The word went on," said Shi Shaoqin in a cold voice. "Gu Yan''s life is mine. If anyone wants to... Come to Mo palace!"


    The people on the other side of the phone listened and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was obviously deeper.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the sound inside, Shi Shaoqin coldly hung up the phone


    Looking at Xiao Yan in the incubator, Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I want to save you... Who dares to move?"


    In the light voice, there was cold hostility.


    It seems that Shi Shaoqin seems to regard Gu Yan on the safflower list as Xiao Yan in the incubator


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to do anything. In this way, he just wanted to help his forces. Even if he couldn''t know who bought his life, at least if he thought about Xiao Yan''s departure, he felt guilty and gave Xiao Jie more protection.


    In the dark world, Shi Shaoqin intervenes. That''s the best


    After all, the Mo palace manipulated the interests of too many people because of the sale of drugs and arms.


    Gu Beichen went upstairs and went back to his bedroom. He just opened the bedroom door. His eyebrows could not help but frown.


    Just listen to the sound of retching in the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looked at the bathroom, and the sound inside turned into the sound of toilet water


    The position of the heart seemed to be gouged out by something. It was painful and filled the depths of the ink pupil.


    "What are the symptoms of depression?" Gu Beichen asked Li Yunze.


    "It''s common to feel depressed. When you are alone, you will have anxiety and always think about something negative..." Li Yunze said. "After being depressed for a long time, the most intuitive thing in your body will produce dizziness and vomiting."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have become a straight line.


    "It''s good to let Jian Mo go out to work. If someone is around and busy, there will be no time to think..." Li Yunze suggested.


    This is why the temperature is still low, but when Jian Mo proposed to go back to Xiangyu to work, he agreed.


    Obviously, going out to work did not reduce Mo''er''s emotional pressure.


    Gu Beichen closed the bedroom door again and went downstairs.


    Mo''er doesn''t want him to know. Now he can only pretend not to know


    Yunze said that in addition to Xiao Yan''s departure, he is now also the source of Jian Mo''s pressure.


    Gu Beichen was obviously anxious between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiao Yan had an accident. He was unable to do anything.


    He can''t let Xiaojie have another accident... He can''t stand it, let alone Mo''er?!


    A touch of self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth. Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and opened the SMS interface. At the same time, he had an unprecedented sense of self-confidence in his eyes


    However, the bottom of my eyes has no power or incompetence, but I just want Jian Jie''s firm peace.


    Shaoqin, I want Xiaojie to be safe. I want you to drive!

 Chapter 834

    Shi Shaoqin just came out of the hospital. His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He ignored it.


    With the passage of time, the sunshine outside was obviously a little warm. He frowned slightly and got on the car


    Slender Ruyu''s fingers just wanted to press the button to start the engine. Suddenly, he paused and took out his mobile phone.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s text message, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and one side of his mouth scratched a smile... Then he dialed the phone.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the pillar at the door and was a little lazy.


    Glancing at the call, he picked it up. "How about it?"


    There was a trace of evil in the indifferent voice, with an unspeakable sense of depression.


    "Conditions I open?" the voice of Shi Shaoqin''s light Yi came, obviously sneering.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned his sword eyebrow, and there was a sound of "um" in his throat.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin looked through the windshield and landed on a tree in front of him. Youleng said, "I''ll protect him and let Jian Mo come back to me!"


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly looked at the eagle, and then the cold and indisputable voice spilled over his thin lips, "you can roll..."


    He didn''t even give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone.


    The cold, carved face was obviously covered with haze, and the lines were even tighter.


    Gu Beichen is angry


    If Shi Shaoqin were in front of him now, he would give him a punch.


    Put the mobile phone in his pocket, then got up... Gu Beichen stepped into the villa with a calm and steady step.


    Xiao Jie, he won''t be hurt, Mo''er... He can''t give it to anyone!


    Looking for Shi Shaoqin, I just hope to solve it as soon as possible. I don''t want to delay


    After all, if Shi Shaoqin wants to protect a person, the killers still have to weigh whether they can do it or not.


    No one really wants to fight against Mo palace, because everyone knows... The owner of Mo palace is a pervert.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging up sound in his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth unknowingly put on an evil cold smile


    At the same time, the eyes are deep and can''t see to the end.


    Lying back slowly on the car seat, Shi Shaoqin kept looking at the front


    I don''t know how long it took until the sun gradually moved and refracted on the car glass. When it was dazzling, he narrowed his sight slightly.


    Beichen, I really owe you a life!


    A life of Xiao Yan


    But I''m saving!


    What shall I do?


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. Two pure lights crossed the direction of the hospital deeply


    If I saved Jane Jie''s life, I would pay it back


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight had narrowed into a line. When he felt that he was about to close, he opened it.


    He took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. As soon as he got through there, he listened to his lingran say, "let''s talk. I want to take care of Yan''s absolute safety..."


    After a pause, when his eyes were gradually deep and could not see to the end, his voice was cold, "at... Any cost!"


    "Yes, Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone aside, started the car and left the hospital


    Gu Beichen, Xiao Yan''s life has been returned to you.


    Condition I open


    Mo palace never trades at a loss!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen returned to the bedroom, Jane Mo had washed out.


    He stood at the door of the bedroom, with eagle eyes looking at Jane Mo wiping her hair on the dressing table


    Stepping forward, Gu Beichen skillfully took the big towel, wiped the water vapor for Jane Mo first, and took the hair dryer to blow it to her.


    His movements were very gentle, so gentle that Jane Mo''s heart began to feel uneasy


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen''s line of sight from the makeup mirror, his lips moved and wanted to say something, but at last he just shook his head with a smile.


    "I was thinking, how can I meet such a good husband as you?" Jane Mo laughed. "You can earn money when you go out and serve your wife when you go home."


    "I guess you did a great good thing in your last life..." Gu Beichen said solemnly.


    Jane Mo nodded seriously, "well, I think so."


    Gu Beichen''s hand moved back and forth with Jane Mo''s nod. He was deeply afraid of pulling her hair, "be honest!"


    Jane Mo was obedient and didn''t move, "ah Chen..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered in a low voice.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One shouted and the other responded... Several times, Jian Mo didn''t find anything, and Gu Beichen didn''t get angry.


    She shouted, he should... Always feel that this is also a kind of fun.


    I was blowing my hair, but I don''t know what happened to such interest. The two kissed together.


    Holding Jane Mo to bed, Gu Beichen kissed her carefully and said, "go to the company tomorrow to do something years ago, and it''ll be all right."


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo was moved by Gu Beichen. I don''t know whether she should respond to Gu Beichen''s words or the palpitation of her body.


    Bear it, naturally there are times when you can''t help it.


    Like now


    Jane felt a little uncomfortable, and he felt it himself.


    "It should be ok..." Jian Mo rubbed Gu Beichen.


    "I haven''t taken a bath yet..." Gu Beichen said, gritting his teeth.


    Jane Mo has been drunk and blurred, and her eyes exude an unmasked love bath, "it''s all right, I don''t dislike you..."


    "...." Gu Beichen swallowed, and the Adam''s apple rolled obviously because of this swallowing.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse, and Mo Tong deeply coagulated Jane mo. after a while, he heard him bite his teeth and say, "forget it, I''d better take a bath!"


    Then he turned over and got out of bed


    But he walks strangely.


    Jian Mo was suddenly awakened by the heat. He was angry. Looking at Gu Beichen''s strange walking posture, he shouted: "Gu Beichen, are you full outside... Or can''t you now


    Gu Beichen stopped, but didn''t turn around.


    Jane Mo also had depression in her eyes, so she stared at his suddenly stiff back.


    The atmosphere is suddenly dignified under some embarrassment. This man has needs, and so do women


    Besides, Jian Mo was depressed and was temporarily forgotten by Gu Beichen, but he left when she was all ready!


    Gu Beichen bared his teeth and turned back. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo dangerously, "what do you mean I''m full outside?"


    "Also," Gu Beichen''s sight became more and more dangerous, "what do you mean I can''t?"


    "OK, you still go?" Jane Mo blurted out subconsciously.


    Suddenly, in such a big bedroom, there was a strange smell


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a dangerous light, shooting at Jian Mo!

 Chapter 835

    Jane Mo seems to swallow her eyes with Gu Beichen''s deep, and her heart ''clattered''


    Isn''t she angry?!


    Gu Beichen knows better than anyone whether she will steal food outside. As for whether she can, she should be the most experienced?!


    He swallowed involuntarily. The heat on Jian Mo''s face just stirred by Gu Beichen had not subsided, and muttered, "I can..."


    She is a person who has given birth to a child. She knows when she can be together.


    However, she also knew that Gu Beichen was worried about her body


    Gu Beichen''s body is really uncomfortable. Before, Jian Mo couldn''t be together in the later stage of pregnancy. In addition, so many things have happened


    How can he stand her now?!


    In fact, he also knows that Jane Mo is almost OK now


    But he was afraid that his greed would have any impact on her body.


    Gu Beichen was a little regretful. He just couldn''t help it. He just knew that she was depressed, but he pretended not to know... He felt uncomfortable and couldn''t control it.


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen clearly wanted to eat her in his eyes, but he didn''t act and was a little angry.


    "You feel like I have to..." Jane Mo lay down angrily and grabbed the quilt to cover it.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen tore it off without covering it


    Both of them miss each other, and there are things hidden in their hearts. Now... They just want to feel each other hard.


    However, Gu Beichen called Li Yunze at the last minute to confirm


    Li Yunze is confronting he Yining. The phone comes. Hearing Gu Beichen ask this, he immediately scolds: "labor and capital are not gynecologists!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard Li Yunze''s words


    "He Yining," Li Yunze looked at he Yining opposite, "Gu Beichen is on the line now and asks if you can..."


    "..." he Yining suddenly blushed.


    She is now doing gynecological research, but why doesn''t she know that this man speaks so obscene?!


    She knows about Jane mo. she met once a few days ago and talked... She knows something about her recent situation.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with leisure. Seeing that she was angry and ashamed, he asked, "hurry up, we can''t wait for a while..."


    "Yes." he Yining''s face became redder and bit his teeth, "but be moderate..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining all the time, and said to Gu Beichen with some strange emphasis in his voice: "he Yining said, you can do... But be restrained."


    "Li Yunze, why are you doing this..."


    There was a roar on the phone, but halfway through, Li Yunze cut off the phone.


    Gu Beichen threw his mobile phone aside. At this moment, he didn''t care about Li Yunze and he Yining.


    He and Jane Morse have endured so much that they can''t afford to have each other now


    But in an instant, a beautiful scene lit up in the bedroom.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Gu Beichen found that he was digging a hole to jump for himself


    I just endured it. Now I have tasted the joy, and I don''t want to feel the gap.


    Jane Mo smiled, laughing, and her eyes were covered with a touch of sadness.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yes!"


    Jane murmured her lower lip, "I..." she said a word and paused, "it''s all right!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and hugged Jane Mo more tightly, "Mo''er, don''t think about anything. I... huh?"


    Light Yi''s voice was spoiled. Jian Mo arched in Gu Beichen''s arms and gently answered, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s head, "sleep!"


    The night became more lively years ago.


    But the excitement has nothing to do with the quiet villa


    The next day, the weather was a little overcast, and the sun became cold.


    Su Jun came early in the morning and cooked soup for Jian Mo, and some new year things Su Zhenqi bought for Jian Jie.


    "Where''s Xiaojie?" Su Jun happened to meet Gu Beichen when he came in and drove away. "He Chen went out less?"


    "No," Jian Mo handed the water to Su Junli. "I was texting when I just had breakfast. After eating, I went back to my bedroom mysteriously..."


    Su Junli smiled, "have you started to have a secret since you were so young?"


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then understood the hidden meaning of Su Jun Li. She couldn''t help laughing, "that could be one by one."


    11. Who is it? Su Junli knows. He just thinks it''s Jian Jie''s classmate. He likes to play together


    But 11 is Li Yunze''s daughter. He doesn''t know.


    "Mom, let me ask you if you have anything in the afternoon..."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jane mo.


    "Say my son is not intimate, pull you..." Su Junli has some helplessness, "pull your daughter to go shopping."


    Accept Jian Mo as a dry daughter. Of course, Su Junli knows what they mean


    But they saw that he was reading Jian Mo all day and reminded them from time to time that they were brothers and sisters now, and he had nothing to say.


    "OK, I''m fine anyway..." Jane nodded.


    It''s Chinese New Year. Xiangyu doesn''t have any projects for her. Anyway, she''s idle. Instead of thinking nonsense, she might as well go shopping with her mother.


    Below, Su Junli chatted with Jian mo.


    Upstairs, Jian Jie held his mobile phone and looked at the words sent to him by Shen Hao. He read all the messages back and forth


    After a long time, he realized that he had to be careful recently.


    Jian Jie frowned. Just when he wanted to call Shen Hao, he received another text message from him: we have our rules. What we promised you for the first time... Even this!


    Jian Jie is a smart child. Shen Hao knows from this message that he won''t ask again.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Shen Hao extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    "Brother Hao, brother Hao..."


    At the right time, a little brother''s hurried voice came. Shen Hao looked and saw a man panting in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Hao frowned. "Is it on fire or dead?"


    The younger brother shook his head, swallowed, and hurriedly said, "Shanzi asked me to tell you that the boss wants to take Gu Yan''s order..."


    "What?!" Shen Hao stood up, "is the boss crazy?!"


    "Shanzi said..."


    "What did you say?" Shen Hao''s face was gloomy and felt something.


    To some extent, they always feel more accurate when they mix up on the road.


    The younger brother grinned, looked at Shen Hao, hardened his head and said, "the boss said that you and Gu Yan had been in contact before... So..." he began to falter, "so let you go."


    "It''s mainly..." the younger brother''s figure was angry. "It''s mainly that my aunt is in the society now!"


    What does Shen Hao''s mother mean in the club?


    That is, the boss is threatening him with his mother


    Shen Hao''s face was already dark and terrible.


    The younger brother looked at him and asked with a heavy voice, "brother Hao, what should I do?"

 Chapter 836

    With a bang, the younger brother subconsciously stepped aside and saw the chair on one side kicked by Shen Hao.


    The younger brother swallowed involuntarily and smoked at the corner of his mouth, "brother Hao..."


    "Shit!" Shen Hao burst into foul language, "where''s Shanzi?"


    "Boss there!"


    Shen Hao left without saying anything


    With a bitter face, the little brother hurried after him, "brother Hao, Shanzi said to calm you down..."


    "I work for the club," Shen Hao spit. "This is the way given by the club?!"


    The angry voice is filled with great anger. Shen Hao has a lot of lives. Killing a child is an easy thing


    But I''ve been on the road for a long time. Everyone knows whether some things can be touched or not.


    In Los Angeles, Gu Beichen is actually good to say, but it happens that the Dragon owl is his boss!


    Shen Hao got on the locomotive angrily. The roaring voice showed his anger. Under his brother''s bitter face, ''whoosh'' ran out like an offline arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Chu arrived at the company, he listened to Shang Junhao''s notice of the meeting.


    When the talent sat down in the conference room, the mobile phone vibrated


    When Shen Chu turned on his mobile phone, it was a recorded text message.


    Subconsciously frowned and looked at the amount. It was a thousand dollars


    Just thinking about what income this thousand yuan was, another text message came in.


    Beichen: pay back the meal money for Mo''er.


    "..." Shen Chu looked at the message and felt speechless, and then returned the message.


    Shen Chu: is the rest more than 100 Tips from President Gu? Am I going to say "thank you"?!


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s angry text message. His thin lips were filled with a faint smile of evil Charm: I''m glad you found your place. Bless you!


    When Shen Chu saw this message, his hair blowing breath suddenly went out


    She put a touch of astringency on the corner of her mouth and didn''t reply to Gu Beichen.


    With more and more people in the conference room, Shen Chu''s thoughts are more and more precipitated


    If she is angry about being used, but at this moment, she finds... Maybe someone can use you in good faith, which is also a value of existence.


    Before, she didn''t even have such value.


    Shen Chu was suddenly relieved. After the meeting, all the steps he took were full of relaxed pride.


    "Chen Shao, the meeting of the design department is over..."


    Just after Shen Chu stepped out of the conference room, Susan''s inside line had called Gu Beichen.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, then took his cell phone and called Shen Chu.


    "Mr. Gu!" Shen Chu is now in the company. Generally, he can distinguish between public and private.


    Gu Beichen''s voice was flat without much emotion. "Have you been to the police station?"


    "Well, go and protect my mother!" Shen Chu was silent. "I don''t want to protect Shen Hangzhi!"


    But my mother said that if she didn''t protect Shen Hangzhi, she wouldn''t come out... She was angry and didn''t protect her!


    "Have you ever thought," Gu Beichen leaned slowly on the seat, and the eagle''s eyes fell deeply in front, "when a man has nothing, he will stop?"


    A word pierced Shen Chu''s mind.


    "You mean..."


    "I want JK!" Gu Beichen didn''t hide his purpose.


    Originally, the emperor only absolutely controlled JK, and he didn''t intend to do anything further


    However, when Shen Hangzhi cooperates with Lu Yinping, it means that he kills all.


    "I''ll think about it," Shen Chu said after silence.


    "Yes."


    "Beichen..." Shen Chu entered the stairwell, stood in front of the big window and looked at the bustling traffic outside, "Jian Mo doesn''t feel very good, do you know?"


    Gu Beichen was silent and answered, "Hmm!"


    Shen Chu was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he felt ridiculous.


    Gu Beichen loves Jane Mo so much. Haven''t you really found it at all?


    "Jian Mo said to see a psychologist after the new year..." when Shen first saw Gu Beichen, he said directly, "I have a friend who happens to be an expert in this field."


    "I''ll arrange..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Huh?" Shen Chu frowned, some of whom didn''t respond.


    "Mo''er''s current situation, I don''t trust people who don''t know the bottom." Gu Beichen didn''t hide Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu sneered, "it''s also......" her voice was sarcastic, "who knows if I will retaliate


    "Xiaochu..." Gu Beichen frowned.


    Shen Chu''s face froze in an instant. Gradually, the corners of his mouth overflowed with self mockery.


    In the past, Gu Beichen always called her "little chu''er" intimately. How long has it been since he called her so far away?!


    "Gu Beichen, you are really a master of playing with people''s hearts..." Shen Chu said with gnashing teeth and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen listened to the hang up sound in his mobile phone. The ink pupil was deep. Then he got up, took one side''s coat, put it on and walked out.


    "Chen Shao, Interpol will come to hand over Lu Yinping tomorrow," Xiao Jing followed. "Will you go to the detention center now?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and kept walking.


    Xiao Jing pressed the down button of the elevator, "in addition, there is a problem with the capital chain of Hongxing society recently. Young Jie''s safflower is so high. Will Shen Hao..."


    "Xiaojie told me," Gu Beichen entered the elevator, "Shen Hao told him to be careful."


    Xiao Jing was stunned and then smiled, "Shen Hao is really a character."


    There was a "Ding" sound and the elevator arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Gu Beichen took a step and got out of the elevator. The eagle''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing almost bumped into Gu Beichen because he suddenly stopped.


    "Reminding is one thing, but what if you remind?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned at first, and then reacted, "Chen Shao means... Is it possible for Shen Hao to do it himself?"


    It''s really easier to lift the alert and start again.


    Gu Beichen frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Jie''s number


    However, no one answered the phone for a long time.


    Gu Beichen had gone to the car and then dialed the villa phone.


    The one who answered the phone was aunt Luo, "Chen Shao?"


    "Where''s Xiaojie?" Gu Beichen asked in a deep voice.


    "Soon after grandma and Su sanshao went out, they also went out..." said Aunt Luo.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just hung up the phone. While getting on the bus, he called the bodyguard and driver arranged for Jian Jie


    "Chen Shao!" the bodyguard''s respectful voice came.


    "Where''s Xiao Jie?"


    The bodyguard looked at the restaurant. "I just entered the restaurant, and someone has been arranged in advance..." he said, as if he suddenly reacted, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then he opened the door and hurried into the restaurant.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was already dark. When the sound of the bodyguard''s panic came, Jun''s face was shrouded in layers of haze.


    "Chen Shao, young master Jie is not in the restaurant!"

 Chapter 837

    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice was obviously sullen.


    After the bodyguard reported the address, Xiao Jing accelerated and sped to the restaurant.


    At the same time, Jian Jie and Shen Hao squatted in the back lane of the restaurant, one big and one small.


    "You just come out with me," Shen Hao took out his cigarette and lit it. "You''re not afraid of what I''m going to do?"


    "Don''t rule out warning me first, let me have no warning, what are you doing again!" Jane Jie fanned his eyes, and his black eyes were completely clear.


    "Then you still come out with me?" Shen Hao took a hard smoke and looked a little anxious.


    Jane Jie thought seriously, "we are friends. I don''t think you will do anything to me."


    With these words, Jane Jie''s eyes twinkled with the light of trust.


    "It''s friends who often stab you twice." Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie and was obviously upset in his eyes.


    Jane Jie was stunned. "Oh, too..." he slightly deviated his small head and looked at Shen Hao. "Will you stab me twice?"


    "..." Shen Hao even showed anxiety on his face, "Xiao Jie, I''m very embarrassed now."


    "But you don''t have a chance," Jane Jie shook her head and said seriously. "I should have more than just bodyguards... And daddy should arrive soon."


    Before he came, he called daddy and said that Shen Hao sent him a text message


    "I want to do it, Chen Shao can''t catch up..."


    "Oh, really?"


    The voice of indifference came through, and suddenly the air in the back lane seemed to be frozen.


    Shen Hao looked sideways and suddenly stood up when he saw that it was Gu Beichen.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie got up and went to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, obviously with anger in his eyes.


    Jian Jie looked up at Gu Beichen. His cute appearance was completely flattering.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and there was a warning in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao came so fast," Shen Hao threw his cigarette, "but if I do, you won''t be able to catch up."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly. His cold face showed his indifference.


    Someone opened the red flower list. How could he just put his bodyguard around Xiao Jie?


    "Chen Shao," Shen Hao evil hooked one corner of his mouth, "you should know very well that you are afraid of thinking about anything."


    Although he doesn''t want to move Jian Jie himself, he just delays time to confuse the boss so that Shanzi can take his mother!


    If you really kill Jane Jie, just three seconds is enough


    Even if Gu Beichen arranges more people, it''s useless!


    Shen Hao''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. He looked at Gu Beichen and took out


    Seeing that it was Shanzi, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "how''s it going? Has someone brought it out?"


    "Brother Hao, Hong Xingtang has been taken away!" Shanzi''s voice was dignified and frightened. "I didn''t see my aunt..."


    Shen Hao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Shanzi closed his eyes, "the people of the Mo palace did it!" his breath was obviously unstable, "fast and ruthless... It has been spread in the road. The Mo palace wants to protect Gu Yan''s life. Who will take it..."


    "Bang!"


    Shanzi didn''t have time to finish his words. After a sound, there was no more movement.


    "Shanzi?!" Shen Hao''s voice was full of urgent worry. He knew what the sound was just now.


    Shen Hao even couldn''t care about anything else. Under the confused sight of Gu Beichen and Jian Jie, he crossed them... His face and body were filled with panic.


    Everything happened as if inexplicable, but it was vaguely strange.


    Shen Hao galloped to the stronghold on his motorcycle. However, in the noisy traffic flow in the afternoon, the gunfire with silencer penetrated the rapid


    Then, there was a harsh collision sound on the road, which made people nearby stop.


    The sirens of police cars and ambulances echoed on the road.


    The onlookers only thought there was a car accident, but after forensic examination, they found that there was a gun hole with a small caliber under Shen Hao''s temple.


    The comprehensive and rapid destruction of Hongxing society has caused an uproar both on the road and the police.


    There is no doubt that the means of Mo Palace are rapid and fierce.


    Whether Shen Hao finally kills Jian Jie or not, Hongxing society has an idea... It is doomed to perish!


    This sharp and fierce thunder means is so fast and cruel that people tremble.


    Let the killers who have surrounded Los Angeles begin to retreat one after another


    No one wants to fight against Mo palace. For them, it will really be a nightmare.


    In news reports, Shen Hao died in a car accident because of racing. What is the specific reason for fear of causing public unrest... In a country where there is no real freedom of speech, naturally no one will poke sensitive topics.


    Gu Beichen looked at the news with deep eyes, and his chin line tightened.


    Such means, in addition to Shi Shaoqin, will not be others.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jun sent Jian Mo back, Jian Jie was punished to stand again.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as Jane entered the villa, she felt a strange atmosphere, and then looked at Jane Jie who was punished to stand.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo pitifully.


    Su Junli is also strange. Except for "sarcastic" Mo Mo, Xiao Jie is cute and good to everyone... Especially Gu Beichen.


    Now it''s like making a mistake.


    Jane Mo walked over, looked at the father and son, and then sat down.


    "Who can talk about the situation?" Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak. Jian Jie glanced at him secretly. His voice was rarely wilted and said, "Daddy, can it be our secret?"


    He knew he was not on guard against Shen Hao, but he just thought Shen Hao was a friend.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes glanced at him, ignored him, and just looked at Su Jun Li.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Jun looked at Jian Mo and poor Jian Jie. He laughed at himself and turned away.


    Even if you love Xiaojie, even if you watch Xiaojie grow up, he just leaves, doesn''t he?!


    "What do you mean I can''t know?" Jane Mo was obviously dissatisfied with the secret between her father and son.


    "Mommy..." Jian Jie said, "can you stop asking about men''s affairs?"


    "..." Jane Mo was shocked when she heard this, "what kind of man are you?"


    Jian Jie mumbled and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen certainly won''t tell Jian Mo about Shen Hao. She is already depressed because of Xiao Yan. Isn''t it worse for her to worry about Xiao Jie?


    "He secretly moved J''s computer," Gu Beichen lied without changing his face. "J is making a defense program for the emperor''s IT department. Xiao Jie doesn''t know what he pressed down, and all the computers in the whole department are paralyzed..."


    "How could it be?" at the right moment, J came in from the outside, looked unbelievable, and said, "my computer has set a password, and Xiaojie can''t open it."


    Jian Jie turned his eyes secretly and winked at J, "you played with me last night. I saw you enter the password and wrote it down..."


    J frowned and looked at Jane Jie suspiciously, as if he still felt impossible.


    However, he doesn''t have much contact with people on weekdays. When Jane Jie said this, he didn''t think about it seriously, and he really believed it.


    Most of all, he''s not in the mood for it at the moment.


    Seeing him rubbing against Gu Beichen, he asked mysteriously, "Chen Shao, did you watch the accident news?"


    Gu Beichen frowned at this.


    Just wanted to warn J not to talk nonsense, but j has said quickly: "I was nearby at that time. I don''t think it was a car accident, it was a shooting..."


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie both looked at J with different eyes


    J didn''t pay attention and said quickly, "it feels like Qin Shao''s means!"

 Chapter 838

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, but I didn''t know whether it was because of the shooting or because J mentioned Shi Shaoqin.


    Jian Mo''s breathing was obviously disordered, but Jian Jie asked curiously, "what shooting? What car accident?"


    "No..."


    "A man rode a heavy motorcycle and had a car accident on Guanghua Road," J said excitedly when Gu Beichen spoke. "I just saw that he was definitely not a car accident. He should have been shot in the head, and then..."


    Gu Beichen''s face was very dark. He felt the excitement of his words. Finally, his voice slowed down slowly, and then looked at him with a muddled face.


    "What''s the matter?" J frowned, looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie again, and said with some confusion, "I just..."


    Gu Beichen scanned the past with a sharp look, and j didn''t make a sound.


    Jian Jie looked up at Gu Beichen, "Daddy?"


    "These are not what your child should know..." Gu Beichen''s voice showed the domineering spirit of his father.


    Jian Jie glanced. "There are many such situations abroad..."


    He muttered that he was not as afraid of possible malicious events as ordinary children.


    But I thought I was still being punished to stand now, and I didn''t dare to refute too much.


    Jane Mo felt something and didn''t ask. She just looked at poor Jane Jie and said, "grandma Lu bought you New Year''s clothes. Do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo and then Gu Beichen. The look in his eyes said: Mommy, don''t you see that I''m being punished?


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted.


    "You and your mommy go upstairs first!" Gu Beichen''s faint voice came in time.


    Jane Mo smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, gave Jane Jie a proud look, then took the shopping and went upstairs with him.


    "Heterosexual, inhuman..." Jane Jie''s voice was the same as mosquito hum.


    When he reached the stairs, he couldn''t help looking back at J. his black eyes were filled with doubts.


    Seeing Jian Mo and Jian Jie enter the room, Gu Beichen takes a cold look at J, then picks up his mobile phone and sends a text message to Xiao Jing: erase Shen Hao''s information in all the news.


    Xiao Jing has been with Gu Beichen for so many years. He has understood: what''s on the network?


    Gu Beichen: J processing!


    After replying, Gu Beichen said faintly, "how long do you need to erase the personal information on the accident network?"


    "Three minutes!" J raised his eyebrows with pride.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    J didn''t move. Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "don''t you understand?"


    J tilted his mouth, angrily took out the computer, turned it on, and muttered


    "Qin Shao never did this to me..." J made it clear that he was dissatisfied. "You begged me to do it as if I begged you."


    "Shi Shaoqin won''t take you to the playground!" Gu Beichen folded his slender legs and was lazy.


    J stared angrily at Gu Beichen, frowned while turning on the computer, "eh, my computer has not been passive?! how do you say Xiao Jie moved my computer?"


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    If you don''t know J''s simple nature, you must think he''s a fool.


    "Oh..." J suddenly realized, "you just lied to Jane Mo, didn''t you?!" he looked at Gu Beichen, "eh, why did you lie to her?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face has tightened the line, "it''s been a minute!"


    J tilted his mouth, flipped his fingers quickly on the keyboard and said, "I know if you don''t say... You''re just afraid I''ll mention Qin Shao."


    Gu Beichen ignored J, but the eagle''s eyes became dark.


    J felt the surrounding air condensing gradually, subconsciously swallowed it, and Nuo looked at Gu Beichen


    "I didn''t mean to mention it..." J tilted his mouth and continued his movements.


    He has been in Mo palace for several years. Qin Shao doesn''t care about him. Of course, he has studied the techniques of Mo palace!


    For Gu Beichen''s deliberately cold face, j is obviously a little unhappy.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come..." J hummed, "I helped you get 3% of the shares, hum!"


    Just like a child getting angry, J''s men move fast and talk about something all the time


    Although, in Gu Beichen''s eyes, he was also a child.


    "The man''s death is related to Xiaojie..." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Ah?!"


    At the same time, J looked at Gu Beichen in surprise.


    "If you want to make Xiaojie feel guilty or something, you can continue to say..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xu is in love with Wu. J likes Jian Mo very much. Jian Jie is fun and has a common topic with him.


    When he came to Los Angeles, he spent almost all his time with Jian Jie except helping Gu Beichen and pestering Jian mo.


    At this moment, when Gu Beichen said this, he was surprised and more sure that Qin Shao did Shen Hao''s death.


    "Is it related to the safflower list?!" J rubbed to Gu Beichen and asked in a deliberately low voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    J looked proud, "how can I say that I have been in Mo palace for so long, how can I not know these things?"


    J was lying on the sofa. "However, Qin Shao spoke. Gu Yan''s life is his!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at J. although he was not surprised, he always felt that this was a little strange.


    "Although Xiao Jie''s name is Gu Yan now," J glanced, "how can I sound awkward?!"


    He said unintentionally, but this words fell in Gu Beichen''s ears, but his heart suddenly tightened


    Xiaojie wants to accompany him and Mo''er with Xiaoyan''s love, but in the end... The name has become an indelible injury.


    Jane Mo opened the bedroom and tightened their hands. She had come downstairs to two glasses of water


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I heard J''s sentence "Xiao Jie is now called Gu Yan". Suddenly, the position of my heart suddenly cramped.


    In the fundus of the eyes, there is an unforgettable guilt, and a strong moment envelops the whole body.


    "Mommy?" Jane Jie washed her hands and came out of the bathroom. She saw Jane Mo standing at the door.


    Jane Mo quickly converged her mind and closed the door gently.


    "Didn''t you say to pour water?" said Jane Jie. She went to take her mobile phone and wanted to surf the Internet to see J''s car accident.


    "I''m not thirsty again..."


    Jane Jie looked at Jane Mo strangely and then looked down at the news.


    The scene of the car accident was a little messy, maybe it was too bloody. The picture was mosaic. What was the name of the dead man and what was his identity? It just said that he was still testing DNA, but it was not confirmed


    Jian Jie saw that there was no valuable information. He skimmed his lips and didn''t care much about what J just said.


    Jane Mo sat down beside Jane Jie and looked at him quietly.


    Junya''s little face is "mature" under childishness. Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie and his mind is full of the pictures of that night


    Blood, pain, and when you wake up, there''s nothing in your stomach!


    If Xiao Yan were still there, would he have smiled at her?!


    After being watched for a long time, Jane Jie tilted his head to Jane Mo curiously, "Mommy?!"


    "Ah?" Jane Mo was suddenly surprised. Seeing Jane Jie''s doubts, he hurried to say, "no... nothing!"

 Chapter 839

    Jian Jie fanned his eyes. In his black eyes, he obviously disliked


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie and said, ''don''t think I''m a fool, okay?'' and grinned.


    "Mommy, what''s on your mind?" Jane asked.


    Jane Mo was a little flustered, "no, I was just thinking about the car accident J said..."


    "Here!" Jian Jie handed his mobile phone to Jian Mo, "it may not be a simple accident, or the media can''t write so obscure..."


    Jane Mo is not interested in the car accident. Even if it was Shi Shaoqin or who did it, she is not interested.


    To put it plainly, she is instinctively afraid to think of he Mo palace and everything about Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listened to the report on the phone. The beautiful handsome face was not in a mood because many people died.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly, and then hung up the phone.


    The morning sun in New York is very good. There is no cold in the air.


    "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng came in and saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window, "are you looking for me?"


    As far as he knows, Qin Shao likes to stand in front of the window.


    However, it must be when the heavy curtains are pulled


    Since when did Qin Shao allow the sunshine in this room?!


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly. "Can he move now?"


    "Better not move..." Xi Cheng shrugged. "After all, no one can guarantee anything!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, "HMM."


    Xi Cheng looked puzzled... That''s it?!


    "Qin Shao means..." Xi Cheng asked with some heart.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly. "It''s the new year..." he turned and looked at the rising sun. "It''s pathetic to keep him in the hospital."


    Xi Cheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. He always felt that Qin Shao was now, and his whole body was strange.


    "I''m going back to Mo palace in the afternoon," Shi Shaoqin said slightly. "Just stay here."


    "Will Qin Shao come back soon?" Xi Cheng asked.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. After a while, he said, "it''s not easy for him to spend the new year alone in the hospital..."


    However, his voice is very light, as if it is self whispering.


    Xi Cheng reacted for a long time before he understood what Shi Shaoqin meant?!


    God


    Is he auditory hallucination or thinking more?


    It''s always cold-blooded. Even if there are few duels, there won''t be too many emotional masters of the ink palace. At this moment, I''m spending the new year with him for a fart bigger baby?!


    Xi Cheng swallowed involuntarily, and suddenly there was a strong feeling


    If his medicine doesn''t work on that little thing, he will die!


    "That..." Xi Cheng felt his nose nervously. "Qin Shao, i... I have something else to do. I''ll get it first."


    Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, Xi Cheng quickly turned around and left.


    He has to see if the medicine needs to be improved before the second injection


    He doesn''t care about that little thing''s life, but he can''t catch his own!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, I have something to go out..." Gu Beichen said at dinner.


    Jane Mo answered, "you''d better get busy," she said with a smile. "But... If you exceed the access control, you sleep outside."


    Gu Beichen said slightly, "access control?"


    When did you have access control at home?


    "Well, it''s just set up today..." Jian Mo sandwiched dishes to Jian Jie. "It''s said that President Gu has received quite a lot of invitations recently... Well, many beauties."


    "..." Gu Beichen slightly sinks his face, "I don''t want Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus next year!"


    Jane Mo smiled. Before she spoke, she saw Xiao Jing pushing the door in.


    Xiao Jing''s face was bitter. "Chen Shao, don''t you bother to talk about the year-end bonus?"


    "Why don''t I know? You still have the habit of making small reports?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "No..." Xiao Jing looked innocent. "Those invitations were written to the emperor''s highest level... I thought, Chen Shao, although you are the CEO, you can''t stand it. Mrs. Shao is the largest shareholder!"


    "...." Gu Beichen looked at Lin.


    Jane Mo smiled happily, "well, I can see Xiao Jing get a raise."


    Xiao Jing sat down on an empty chair. "Yes, madam!" he said. He was not polite and automatically took a bowl of rice.


    "Dogleg!" J tilted his lips and obviously liked Xiao Jing to please Jian mo.


    "Uncle Jing," Jane Jie said at the right time, "personally, I think you''re getting angry now. The stingy people will give you small shoes."


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen. "It''s all right. I''m used to it..."


    "I can see it!" Jane Jie nodded seriously.


    Because Xiao Jing came over, the atmosphere was obviously lively.


    Mainly he talks nonsense, so people don''t have extra thoughts to think about anything else


    After dinner, Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen left the mid level villa and went to the police station.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing changed his smiling face and looked at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "The whereabouts of the second uncle can''t be found again."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became quiet and cold, as cold as the ink palace outside. "At the beginning, I could make a deal with Shi Shaoqin, and now I can find someone to open the red flower list..."


    He hissed coldly, "it''s really urgent. Dogs can jump off the wall!"


    "Chen Shao means..." Xiao Jing frowned.


    "Then force again!" Gu Beichen''s voice became cold, "I don''t want a time bomb around at any time..."


    "Start with what Yuanda did back then?" asked Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen was silent. "Didn''t Ge Mengru agree to take the account book?"


    "Well," Xiao nodded, "Nanshao also said that he could solve it in a day at most."


    "I don''t know if I can live well this year..." Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing was silent. Finally, he sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything more, but drove steadily


    Sometimes it''s really unclear between people.


    Jian Mo''s mother is the former Secretary of Chen Shaochen''s father, and his father is the cause of Mo Shaochen''s parents'' death


    Although, the final court decision has nothing to do with him.


    Later, Chen Shao''s mother "forced" Jian Mo''s father to death


    In order to save her mother, Jane Mo married Chen Shao again!


    Tut Tut, Xiao Jing feels headache just by sorting out this relationship


    It''s just in case. These things are true. I really don''t know how much one should bear in the future.


    But what?


    Who let Chen love Jane Mo less


    If you don''t want your woman to be sad, you have to bear more!


    Or Susan is right. Only when you don''t love can you be really free and easy


    Two people may not be happy together, and one person may not be unhappy.


    Well, individuals have their own happiness... Whether two or one.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, dotted with stars in the ink sky, indicates that the next day must be a sunny day.


    However, darkness has never disappeared... As long as there is light, there must be shadow!


    "You mean..." in the shadow, a man looked at the man with a soldier''s hat with both hands. "Jane Mo has a mental illness?"


    "HMM." the man in the ordnance hat answered in a deep voice, "I think Jane Mo can use..."

 Chapter 840

    Gu Beichen''s car stopped in front of the Los Angeles detention center


    At night, it seemed to be shrouded in a layer of ashes and death.


    However, the huge police badge has a sacred and inviolable solemnity.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Gu Beichen, then both opened the door and got out of the car.


    "It has been arranged..." Xiao Jing staggered Gu Beichen half a step. "Luo yueman should be OK to say there. It depends on Shen Hangzhi."


    "I remember right. It seems that Jian Heng had some shares in JK?!" Gu Beichen stopped when he went up the steps.


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered, "but it should be taken away by Gu mohuai..."


    Although not much, and JK under the absolute control of the emperor, that little share can not turn a day.


    But it''s a hidden danger!


    Xiao Jing doesn''t understand that he seems to have been hiding deeply since his second uncle''s foreign rights were collected by Chen Shao.


    If Shen Hangzhi had not been involved in the Lu Yinping incident, they would have almost forgotten it.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen with a touch of doubt in his sight


    He forgot, Chen Shao should not!


    But I didn''t kill them all, but I left a trace of family affection


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and saw his eyes twinkle. He just put down a faint sentence: "in the end, his parents are kind to grandma..."


    Then he took a steady step, went up the steps and entered the detention center.


    Xiao Jing felt his nose a little boring and muttered, "it''s great to see through people''s minds... You''re invading privacy!"


    Of course, he dares to whet his mouth like this and fight Gu Beichen. He''s not stupid.


    Gu Beichen said hello in advance when he came to the detention center today.


    Originally, it came during the day.


    However, when the Shen Hao incident happened, it was only at night.


    The director of the detention center waited all day. When he didn''t see Gu Beichen, he looked gloomy


    However, when I saw him, his face turned cloudy and sunny, flattering.


    "Chen Shao, people have arranged..." the director of the detention center rubbed his hands, obviously hesitating.


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong glanced at him indifferently, "why? There are things you can''t control?"


    "That..." the director pulled at the corners of his mouth, with embarrassment on his face, "the man has been uneasy since he was brought in..."


    Gu Beichen''s sight gradually became deep and fell on the director, which made him swallow involuntarily.


    "In fact, there''s nothing..." the director said hard, "even those who have been talking nonsense... Can''t control it, so..."


    Gu Beichen coldly converged his sight and continued to walk forward. His voice was low in the cold, "what do you say?"


    The director listened to Gu Beichen''s question and suddenly ''cluttered'' in his heart, "it''s... it''s nothing..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly. He looked at the director and kept walking.


    The director felt that Gu Beichen was young, but he was filled with heavy hostility, which made people gasp for breath.


    Most importantly, he felt that Gu Beichen knew what Lu Yinping would say?


    Is... What Lu Yinping said true?!


    Thinking like this, the director subconsciously swallowed


    No... Gu Beichen was kidnapped before. Have you really been ruined by men?!


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped. The director was thinking about something. People rushed out for a few steps before they reacted. Some embarrassed hurried back, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Has the director confirmed?" Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile of evil charm, if there was nothing.


    When the director was stunned and met Gu Beichen''s weak line of sight, the whole person''s nerves were uncontrollably nervous.


    "Prove... Prove..." the director became kowtow because of nervousness, grinned and hardened his head and asked, "prove what?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "that depends on what the director thinks in his heart?"


    "...." the director only felt Gu Beichen''s eyes pierced him at once.


    That chilly feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently and continues to move forward


    The director secretly bared his teeth and hurried forward, "in fact, i... I just wanted to say that no matter what Lu Yinping said, Chen Shao doesn''t mind." he swallowed nervously, "if people are desperate, they usually have no words to hide."


    Gu Beichen ignored the director, who became more and more embarrassed.


    No matter what Lu Yinping said is true or false, it can only rot in the detention center


    If this comes out, it''s estimated that the good days will come to an end.


    After Gu Beichen entered the reception room, he just took a look at the director


    The director suddenly reacted, motioned to the police to take Lu Yinping, and then withdrew.


    Lu Yinping looks in good shape. At least, he still has the energy to stare at Beichen.


    "Gu Beichen, you''d better not let me have a chance to go out..." Lu Yinping said coldly, "otherwise, I won''t let you live!"


    Gu Beichen indifferently took out the smoke and lit it. All his actions were full of evil under the cold charm.


    "You have to see me, just give me a hard word?"


    While the low voice overflowed his thin lips, Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyelids, and the ink pupil fell on Lu Yinping''s face.


    Lu Yinping''s pupils widened, and when his anger filled all the time, he stifled it again.


    "Lord Luo fell down," Lu Yinping sat down on the table, his white hand showing his anger, "but I''m fine... In fact, it''s your plan."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen did not shy away, "at first, I just guessed who owns the 3% shares."


    Lu Yinping bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "At first, when I was fighting with Gu mohuai... Help me." Gu Beichen flicked the ash. "I thought it was Shaoqin."


    Lu Yinping''s eyes have become gloomy


    "Later, Gu mohuai fell," Gu Beichen continued, "but I don''t think so."


    "Really?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen replied lightly, "I want to get rid of the past. Naturally, I have to solve the problem of Shaoqin first..." he looked at Lu Yinping and his eyes became cold. "In fact, what you have been doing is very secret, but it''s a pity..."


    Lu Yinping twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth, "what a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re in a hurry." Gu Beichen seemed a little sorry.


    The emperor''s stock market is too volatile. If it weren''t for the identity of the Dragon owl and the emperor''s status in Los Angeles, he wouldn''t have taken the emperor as a bait


    Sure enough, people can''t be greedy.


    Once greedy, you can''t control your desires.


    "If you didn''t rush forward, I might not have guessed that this matter had something to do with Lord Luo..." Gu Beichen sneered, "so that''s why I didn''t do it to Luo Songxian''s people in an all-round way."


    "Didn''t you have no chance because Jane Mo had an accident in Mo palace?" Lu Yinping gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen''s face was filled with a trace of pain. "I''ve calculated everything, indeed..." his eyes suddenly became cold. "It was revealed that Luo Songxian had so many people in the Mo palace."


    If not, Mo''er won''t have an accident and Xiao Yan won''t leave


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu Yinping''s line of sight, and his handsome face was shrouded in a terrible haze.


    Cigarette butts, mixed with cold, were extinguished.


    "But I didn''t plan to do it all in advance," Gu Beichen''s voice was obviously a little dark. "It''s just that the accident in Mo palace has become a better cover."


    Lu Yinping looked at Gu Beichen''s action and suddenly smiled.


    He stared, gritted his teeth and shouted, "do you really think you can count how many things? Do you really think... It''s the only one?"

 Chapter 841

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gently


    "Ha ha... Gu Beichen," Lu Yinping''s smile grew stronger and stronger, "there are many things you can''t count... Ha ha..."


    The crazy smile spread arrogantly, because the empty reception room became particularly treacherous.


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu Yinping and said coldly, "you mean the funds in Gu mohuai''s hand?"


    The sound of light eh fell, and Lu Yinping''s laughter suddenly stopped... Looked at Gu Beichen with an unbelievable face.


    "The highest award of the emperor''s annual meeting," Gu Beichen seemed to patiently dispel Lu Yinping''s doubts. "From the beginning, he lured you to do it, and finally it seemed to fall on Shen Chu''s hand... From beginning to end, it was just a move of chess."


    Shen Chu wants to come out, he knows.


    If the other party doesn''t talk about Gu mohuai, he can guarantee... When Lu Yinping comes to her, she will come to him!


    In the end, Shen Chu just arrived at his destination and sent him a "sorry"!


    In fact, it''s very simple.


    He didn''t kill his second uncle because he showed his grandmother''s kindness.


    However, after what happened to Xiao Yan


    His heart really became cold.


    In this world, only you are cruel and cold enough can you really protect the people you want to protect.


    He didn''t want Mo''er to be hurt again, and he didn''t want Xiaojie to have any accidents.


    Can he find Shi Shaoqin in a low voice and really think that he doesn''t care about the past?


    no


    But he dare not be willful, even dare not gamble!


    When Shaoqin asked Mo''er, he was angry


    But he is sure that Shaoqin owes Xiao Yan''s life. Xiao Jie, he will guarantee it!


    After the drug problem, Mo''er won''t let and push away... Even if it''s hard between two people.


    Even, Jane Zhanfeng was really caused by her mother, and their aunt''s death was also Jane Zhanfeng''s reason


    He won''t let Jane go.


    It''s simple


    He used all he had to build a perfect world for her. Even if all the pain, he would bear it


    It''s just that things are changeable. Sometimes fate always jokes with everyone.


    Such a "joke" can''t be controlled even if you are full of ups and downs... After all, no matter how smart you are, you are just a person and can''t cover everything!


    When leaving the detention center, Xiao Jing and Luo yueman waited outside, but Shen Hangzhi was not there.


    Gu Beichen walked over and looked at Luo yueman, who looked haggard, suddenly felt very sad.


    The women in the rich family seem to be either as strong as their mother or as humble as Luo yueman


    "Xiaochu has worked very hard and worked very hard..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "if you are still a mother, you shouldn''t continue to be selfish."


    Luo yueman looked up at Gu Beichen


    "Have you ever felt guilty for sacrificing your daughter for the love you will never get?" Gu Beichen sneered and turned away.


    Xiao Jing motioned Luo yueman. After they got on the bus, they went to the city


    "Stop ahead," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Xiao Jing, take her to Shen Chu."


    "Chen Shao, what about you?" Xiao Jing frowned.


    "I walk..."


    Xiao Jing answered and pulled over.


    After Gu Beichen got off the bus, he walked along the street full of Nian flavor


    Occasionally, children get together to play with guns. He can''t help stopping and watching for a while.


    Whether Xiaoyan or Xiaojie... As a father, he owes too much, too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Mid level villa.


    J and Xiaojie are playing with firecrackers outside. Xiaojie is OK. J can be said to have such a happy time for the first time.


    It used to be lonely, but later in Mo palace... There was a lot of gunpowder, but they were all arms, not firecrackers.


    Aunt Luo and the servants in the villa didn''t sleep one by one. They watched two children, one big and one small, playing, with smiling faces on their faces


    Mid levels villa for so many years, this is the first year with the flavor of the year!


    Jane Mo stood in front of the French window and looked at the playful J and Xiaojie. Because it was cold outside, she didn''t dare to stand outside for too long


    Mainly, I don''t want ah Chen to worry.


    Looking at the figure chasing with a spark stick in his hand, Jane Mo suddenly found that their names all have ''J'', is it a kind of fate?


    "Young grandma, have a rest?" aunt Luo came over with fruit tea smiling. "Have a drink. It''s estimated that they''ll have to play for a while."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo answered with a smile and went back to the sofa.


    Aunt Luo poured Jian Mo a cup of fruit tea and said, "I''ll get some more snacks. Young master J and young master Jie consume their energy like this. I''ll be hungry later..."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo."


    Aunt Luo smiled angrily, stared at Jian Mo angrily, and turned to the kitchen.


    Jane Mo bent over with a smile on her mouth and wanted to carry the cup


    At the right time, Jane Jie''s mobile phone flashed, and she subconsciously looked at the past


    The mobile phone screensaver is a photo... It''s their only family photo.


    In the sun, Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and kisses her swollen stomach. Xiaojie sits on his neck. She kisses Xiaojie


    The sun is shining, the years are quiet, and everything is so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    Something was stabbed in the heart. When the screen was dark again, Jane Mo only felt nausea for a while


    "Well", Jane Mo subconsciously covered her mouth and hurried upstairs.


    I ran all the way to the bathroom. I couldn''t help it anymore. I threw up on the toilet


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Sad voices filled the bathroom. Under the smooth floor and wall, Jane Mo''s figure was unreal reflected.


    Outside, Jian Jie and J had a good time. Gradually, the young servants joined the ranks


    Laughter filled the night, mixed with the sad vomiting in the bathroom at the moment, and filled the villa with an unspeakable sense of strangeness.


    The sound of rushing water came


    Jane Mo was powerless on the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen came back, the villa yard had been noisy


    He looked at it from a distance, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily spilled a smile. That smile, however, spread in an instant.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie was the first to find Gu Beichen and ran over excitedly.


    When the servants saw Gu Beichen, they were subconsciously nervous, but they were still holding spark sticks in their hands. They couldn''t just throw them on the ground.


    Gu Beichen squatted down, looked at the sweat on Jian Jie''s face, wiped it for him, kissed it and said, "keep playing!"


    He motioned to everyone and then entered the villa.


    With him, it is estimated that no one can play at will except J and Xiao Jie.


    There was no figure of Jian Mo in the living room. Gu Beichen was a little surprised.


    "Hey, Chen Shao, you''re back..." aunt Luo came out with a small snack.


    "Where''s Mo''er?"


    Aunt Luo looked around. "She was still on the sofa at that time..." she paused. "Did you go upstairs?!"


    "I''ll go up and have a look..." Gu Beichen said, and the man had gone up the stairs.


    Looking at the open bedroom door, Gu Beichen went in


    However, when he looked around and finally fell at the bathroom door and looked at the scene in front of him, his ink pupil suddenly became deep

 Chapter 842

    Jane Mo stood at the bathroom door and looked at Gu Beichen with some eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s sight became more and more profound. He saw Jian Mo standing there naked with nothing on his body


    He looked at Jian Mo''s exquisite figure, and his sight was getting deeper and deeper, just like the ink space outside, with the swallowing of the vastness.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come back suddenly. The main reason was that she had just vomited. She was afraid of bad taste, so she wanted to rush.


    However, after washing, she found that she had brought nothing into the bathroom.


    The sound of frolicking outside is still the same. Jane Mo thinks that there is no one in the villa at the moment... Besides, there is generally no one in the bedroom.


    I didn''t care. I''m going to find a nightgown to put on first


    Who knows, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, Gu Beichen stood at the door.


    There was a touch of panic at the bottom of her eyes. Jane Mo didn''t know when Gu Beichen came back.


    Was it when she vomited, or when she took a bath... Or just came in?!


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulated Jian Mo and looked at her uncontrollable panic at the bottom of her eyes. He frowned slightly


    Did she throw up again?!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep with Jian Mo, and he couldn''t tell whether it was hot or what


    Jane Mo was so naked that even if she was close to Gu Beichen, she was still a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen had closed the door and walked to Jian mo. when he took his bathrobe and put it on her, "although the villa has a constant temperature, you are not afraid of getting sick?"


    "Daddy, Mommy..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the young voice came, it was accompanied by a knock at the door.


    "Your son can really find time!" Gu Beichen''s voice was low and dull.


    Jane Mo snorted, "black belly inherits you..."


    Gu Beichen''s evil spirit hooked the corner of his lips and kissed Jane Mo''s corner of his mouth. He could only answer Jane Jie first, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Luo asked Mommy if she would like some supper?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and then his eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, "change your clothes first..."


    When Jane Mo finished, he turned and opened the door.


    "You panic, you don''t speak wisely!" Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and looked at Jian Jie with a small face.


    Jane Jie frowned. "Really?" he wondered, "I''ll improve next time..." he said, and he wanted to see the bedroom.


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo has entered the dressing room, and Gu Beichen doesn''t intend to let Jane Jie in.


    The ink pupil emitted two pure lights, and Gu Beichen rowed to the stairs, "I need to remind you that you should be less with J in the future."


    "Why?" Jane Jie wondered.


    Gu Beichen sighed, leaned over and picked up Jian Jie, pulled up the bedroom door and walked downstairs, "because he will learn bad..."


    "How can you learn bad from me?" J jumped out with dissatisfaction.


    Jian Jie turned his eyes, looked at J who couldn''t hold his breath, sighed and said, "sure enough, you can''t go in a round..."


    J also just reacted. He was excited by Gu Beichen. Suddenly, he gnawed his teeth in anger.


    Downstairs, aunt Luo''s face was full of kind smiles.


    Home is like home.


    Alas... If young master Xiao Yan is here, he should be happier?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." Meno just came out of the insulation room and saw Shi Shaoqin standing at the door.


    "How are you?"


    Meno was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile, "the situation is very stable..." as she said, she couldn''t help admiring, "Xi Cheng''s medicine is very effective."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly and then walked into the insulation room.


    Meno looked back at Shi Shaoqin, his eyes flashing a vague emotion.


    A cold man did this to a child


    Well, maybe this is what they Oriental say, fate?!


    Meno didn''t bother Shi Shaoqin. Every time he looked at the little guy, he didn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator. Unlike before, his life was weak. Xiao Yan had gradually improved because of Xi Cheng''s medicine.


    "I won''t let you come to this world for the first year. There is no one to accompany me..." Shi Shaoqin gently crossed the incubator with his fingers, as if stroking Xiao Yan''s face. "I''ll be back soon."


    No one can answer him, but his heart is slowly gentle.


    That feeling is very strange. It''s like something holding him tightly and waiting for him gently!


    The plane crossed the sky, leaving a wisp of white smoke, but it also disappeared in sight in a moment


    Shi Shaoqin glanced out of the window. In his narrow eyes, he became unknowingly gentle because of Xiao Yan.


    When we arrived at the Mo palace, the early sun had just risen.


    Different from other places, the new year is the busiest time in Mo palace.


    Drug shipments will also be the largest in the whole year


    Because of Xiao Yan, Shi Shaoqin hasn''t been in Mo palace recently. Now Mosen is dead. It can be said that he can only command many things remotely.


    "Qin Shao..."


    The respectful voice came. Shi Shaoqin got off the plane indifferently and walked to the ancient castle.


    The sunrise penetrates the thick clouds, and the fine warmth is spread on the beach and sea, sparkling


    Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin stopped and his sight fell on the beach.


    There, a lonely sunflower blooming in the sun swaying gently with the wind


    Mo palace has no green vegetation except the back mountain.


    The sunflowers planted before Jian mo were also treated after a rainstorm.


    In a place that hasn''t seen green for more than ten years, there is a sunflower on the beach... Although the flower plate is not big!


    Yes?


    Towards the sun, savage growth?


    Shi Shaoqin''s body gradually overflowed with a treacherous breath, full of depression


    Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to become thin.


    The people who followed Shi Shaoqin swallowed secretly, took God and said nervously: "never... Never let it be handled, say... Just let it go..."

 Chapter 843

    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but looked at the same sunflower, and his sight became deeper and deeper.


    My mind is full of not too distant pictures


    He sprinkled the sunflowers, and Jane Mo just had a big stomach and struggled to pick them up one by one


    She confidently said there were 360, so she stubbornly found them... But in the end, one was missing.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes have narrowed up. At the right time, a sea breeze blew... The sunflower swayed greatly.


    "Qin... Qin Shao..."


    The people who followed had their scalp numb.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move or answer. He just kept looking at the sunflower.


    Something exploded in his mind. A moment ago, because of Xiao Yan''s softness, something was injected and burst.


    Shi Shaoqin lifted his feet and walked over... Until he stopped near the sunflower!


    The waves beat the beach with the tenderness of the morning, and the sunflowers bloom against the rising sun.


    "Plant sunflower seeds and harvest the sunshine..." a soft voice came from behind, with a faint smile, "Shaoqin, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at Shi juechi. His beautiful face was full of evil cunning under indifference, "it shouldn''t be here..."


    "Just like Mo Mo," Shi juechi went to Shi Shaoqin and stood side by side with him, "shouldn''t he appear in Mo palace?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "Jue Chi?"


    "Shaoqin, in fact... Many things are beyond our control." Shi Jue Chi looked at Shi Shaoqin. "For example, the coming and going of Mo Mo, the sunflower seed that we didn''t find has now opened sunflowers."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face cooled slightly.


    Shi Jue Chi smiled softly, "come back to spend the new year with me?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow at the latest..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "things outside are tricky."


    "You explain to me?" Shi juechi was surprised. Although Shi Shaoqin was not in the Mo palace to accompany him for the new year, he was also surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to find something wrong with himself. His eyes darkened. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the ancient castle


    "Pull up that sunflower!" Shi Shaoqin explained coldly.


    "Yes..."


    Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly, "I think Mo Mo won''t like you..."


    Shi Shaoqin stopped. After pausing, he slowly looked back at Shi juechi. "Does she like it or not? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Shaoqin, no one can refuse the sunshine..." Shi juechi frowned slightly. "Even if Mo Mo is hurt like that, she will collapse," he paused, "but she didn''t hate you."


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and opened them.


    "What do you want to say?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice had become cold.


    Shi Juxi smiled, "I want to go to Matterhorn peak for the new year. Will you accompany me?"


    Shi Shaoqin tightened his eyebrows. He was obviously dissatisfied with Shi Juxi''s jump. "Your body is better. It''s too cold there."


    "So I invite you to join me..." Shi juechi took it for granted.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. Finally, he said to the end, "I''ll go with you after I''m busy..." after that, he converged his sight and walked steadily to the ancient castle.


    At last, of course, sunflower stayed because Shi Shaoqin couldn''t accompany Shi Juxi.


    Just


    "What''s so important that you can''t spend the new year with me?" Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered, "Shaoqin, what are you hiding?"


    "Never less," Kani said, waiting for Shi Shaoqin to enter the castle before he came over. "The itinerary of Qin Shaoqin''s return has not been found."


    "Where''s Xi City?" Shi juechi didn''t restrain his sight, but there was no Shi Shaoqin at the bottom of his eyes.


    Carney shook his head, then frowned and asked, "never less, what do you suspect?"


    Shi juechi looked at Kani and said nothing. He just walked to the castle


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Interpol went to Los Angeles to receive Lu Yinping''s return to his nationality.


    When Lu Yinping was sent to the plane, he looked at the word "Los Angeles" and a touch of venom spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen, thank you for coming to see me and solving my doubts... It also gave me a chance.


    Lu Yinping''s mouth was lifted on one side, with a cold smile, which filled the whole body and converged his sight at the same time.


    After Lu Yinping''s plane took off, Gu Beichen got a report and just answered.


    Tell Xiao Jing and Susan about the emperor''s follow-up. Gu Beichen plans to spend the new year with Jian Mo and Jian Jie


    Just like ordinary people, they watch TV, cook and make adequate preparations for the new year.


    This is Gu Beichen''s first year without grandma Gu, and also the first year with a family


    For him, the meaning is different. Naturally, it is also different for Jian Mo and Jian Jie.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came stiffly from his pocket. Gu Beichen took a towel, wiped his hand and took out


    Seeing Chu Zixiao, he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "At home..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, who was doing all kinds of balls. "Come to dinner?"


    "No," Chu Zixiao refused, with a faint injury in his eyes. "If you are free after dinner, come to heaven night."


    Gu Beichen frowned imperceptibly, "yourself?"


    "South is also there." Chu Zixiao said in a not light but not heavy voice.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and hung up without saying anything more.


    "You have something to do..." Jane Mo looked back at Gu Beichen. "I''ll do it with aunt Luo."


    "Don''t worry..." Gu Beichen joined again. "Zixiao made an appointment to have a drink in the evening."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered and didn''t tangle any more.


    After so many things, she has completely lost her palpitation and reluctance to give up to Zixiao. She also hopes that Zixiao can really put down


    After all, there is no way they can never see such a relationship again.


    After finishing the balls with Jane Mo and having dinner, Gu Beichen drove to heaven night.


    I went to the exclusive box of the fourth junior in Los Angeles. Chu Zixiao and Lin Xiangnan were there, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "How?" Gu Beichen lightly frowned and sat down on one side. At the same time, he poured himself a glass of wine and looked at Lin Nan. "All of it?"


    No one answered, but the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil crossed Chu Zixiao deeply and fell on Lin Nannan


    "Third brother," Lin Nan said angrily, grinning secretly, "Damn it, I wish I hadn''t solved it."


    Gu Beichen''s hand holding the wine cup stagnated slightly, and Mo Tong looked at Lin Nan more and more deeply.


    He didn''t speak, just waiting


    Chu Zixiao only felt his heart was particularly heavy. Looking at Gu Beichen''s temples, he was obviously enduring something.


    "Yuanda''s account is related to the emperor," Gu Beichen''s low but gentle voice overflowed his thin lips. "The death of Shaochen''s parents is really related to Jian Zhanfeng... Moreover, Jian Zhanfeng''s death was really done by my mother?"


    Gu Beichen asked. A pair of eagle eyes crossed Lin Nannan fiercely, waiting for his answe

 Chapter 844

    "After untiing the account book to the south, I asked Ye Chenyu to check," Chu Zixiao''s face was very heavy, "although what I told you is not completely mild, but..."


    But what, Chu Zixiao didn''t continue to say, but the meaning was obvious.


    The atmosphere in the box gradually became repressed.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just put the wine glass on the edge of his thin lips. After a pause of two seconds, he poured it all into his mouth


    The slightly spicy smell stimulates the taste buds, burns the throat and makes people become particularly sober.


    Lin Nan and Chu Zixiao both looked at Gu Beichen. Neither of them spoke, as if they were waiting for him to speak.


    Gu Beichen poured another glass of wine. Under Chu Zixiao''s frown, he looked up and poured it all into his mouth again.


    The burning pain is stronger than the first cup. It''s confusing, but it''s particularly sober.


    Lin Nan looked at Gu Beichen painfully, "third brother..."


    He bit his teeth and stood up, stopping Gu Beichen from pouring wine again.


    "Hasn''t this been fully confirmed?" Lin Nan gritted his teeth. "As long as there is a little possibility, we should at least find out. Die," he paused. "Die, don''t we want to die more clearly?"


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight and realized what pain


    If


    If leaving aside his little selfishness, he suddenly felt that Momo and Beichen loved too hard.


    It seems that God can''t see that two people have a moment of happiness. He always wants to break such a beauty


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao shouted, hoarse in his voice. "What he said to the south is not unreasonable. After all, even if his eyes see it, sometimes it may not be true."


    Gu Beichen''s hand is still captured by Lin Nan


    Unlike in the past, after five years of training in the army, he is known as "Wei Chen, the wolf in the south, and the silver fox in the north". If he doesn''t want Gu Beichen to get the wine again, he still has a way.


    "I''m all right..." Gu Beichen waited for a while before pressing down the surging emotion in his heart and slowly opened his mouth.


    In the indifferent voice, there was the usual calmness, but people couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Nan took off the wine bottle in his hand, looked at Gu Beichen and sat down.


    After he joined the army, he first went to reconnoiter the special forces that he had stayed in the company for a year. Sensitivity is what he must have.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that things are not so simple


    "Beichen, are you going to..." Chu Zixiao asked with a frown, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Beichen leaned slowly on the sofa. There was a trace of self mockery on his cold face.


    Sometimes people seem so strong that the world is under your feet.


    However, occasionally, it will be so small... What you want to catch, you can''t catch it.


    He closed his eyes, but for a moment, Gu Beichen had recovered his indifference. He saw his thin lips open, "true or false..."


    After a pause, he opened his eyes. The eagle''s eyes shot straight ahead. His voice was so low that he said slowly, "no matter how painful it is, I want to be with her!"


    Then he got up, didn''t say anything, and walked out with big steps


    Chu Zixiao and Lin Xiangnan didn''t stop him, but watched his back disappear in the depths of their eyes.


    "Shit," Lin Nan kicked the tea table angrily, "which grandson tossed these bad things, don''t fall into the hands of labor and capital... Labor and capital killed him!"


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly at Lin Nannan''s soldier ruffian breath.


    "I don''t know why, I always have a kind of..." he picked up his glass and sipped, "it''s like being led away."


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Chu Zixiao. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    Does aunt Gu and Jane Zhanfeng''s death have anything to do with it? In fact, they knew it when Uncle Gu and aunt Gu came back.


    However, if the death of Jian Zhanfeng and Mo Shaochen''s parents is really related, isn''t it forcing the third brother to betray his relatives?!


    Headache!


    "I''ll go back first," Lin Nan spit secretly and suddenly remembered something. "Zixiao, won''t you take advantage of it now?"


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyes and looked south at Shanglin. "What if you want to?"


    "Paralyzed, labor and capital beat you!" Lin jumped to the south.


    Chu Zixiao ignored him, but indifferently took back his sight and drank another sip of wine.


    Chuzixiao sighed deeply and leaned back on the sofa weakly. "To the south, even if I want to take advantage of the weakness, there is no gap for me. Do you understand?"


    Lin Nan looked at Chu Zixiao. Seriously, he had never seen such Chu Zixiao.


    In his impression, Chu Zixiao, who has admired his third brother since childhood, has never been negative and inferiority complex. He has his own light


    "Beichen is a very important person to me," Chu Zixiao looked at Lin Nannan. "Mo Mo is also... I don''t want to make them unhappy because of me."


    Many things, tangled, negative, and even... Sharp.


    But these, finally found, are not enough to compare with the most important people.


    Whether it is Beichen or Momo, he will only retreat secretly


    ¡­¡­


    The car, with its sharp and crazy roar, roared on the streets of Los Angeles. Along the way, cars that came to avoid sounded their horns one after another.


    Gu Beichen''s face remained unchanged, and his handsome face was shrouded in haze and cold.


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching sound of brakes passed near the Los Angeles River Bridge, attracting the eyes of people walking and running at night in winter.


    Gu Beichen is powerless lying on the car seat. He can''t go back now


    He can''t control his emotions like this. How can he make Mo''er feel at ease?!


    Mo''er''s pressure has been great. She has been trying to adjust her mood. He can''t let himself become her pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Blues cellar.


    Mo Shaochen walked slowly through the rows of wine racks, his fingers gently across the expensive red wine on them.


    In the past, several of them liked to come here most. Anyone who collected good vintage red wine would throw it here. Occasionally, a few people gathered together or found a wine here alone, which was a kind of enjoyment.


    However, things have changed. Many people and many things have become different.


    Mo Shaochen''s men suddenly gave a meal, then picked up a valandraud and couldn''t help but look deep.


    "You know what? Sometimes when I''m hypocritical, I tell Mo Mo that I want to go to Bordeaux..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile while drinking red wine. "He said he wanted to see valendru winery."


    "Do you like valandraud?"


    Li Xiaoyue rolled over her eyes and said without affectation, "are you kidding... Valandraud is so expensive, how can I afford it?" she said, smiling more and more brightly, "I can''t argue, you really look up to me."


    Mo Shaochen also laughed, but there was no irony.


    He looked at valandraud in his hand and remembered the unintentional scene so clearly in his mind


    Li Xiaoyue is not artificial, but such a person full of vitality has experienced so much


    Mo Shaochen didn''t know how he suddenly thought of her. Even when a wechat message was sent out, he suddenly realized.


    How are you doing lately?

 Chapter 845

    Jane Mo is watching TV on the sofa because it''s the new year. Whether it''s entertainment or TV programs, she is very happy.


    "Mommy, don''t you sleep yet?" Jane Jie rubbed her eyes with her small hands and stood sleepy on the stairs.


    Jane Mo looked up and looked at the time again. It was almost eleven o''clock. "Your father is coming back soon. I''ll wait for him."


    "Oh..." Jane Jie answered and said softly, "Mommy, good night!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Jian Jie turned around and went back to his bedroom. After going to bed, he took his cell phone. Sleepy, he sent a text message to Gu Beichen: Daddy, Mommy is waiting for you!


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated, picked it up and opened it. Looking at Jian Jie''s text message, his heart was distressed and warm.


    Daddy will be right back!


    After Jian Jie saw the reply, he was too sleepy to hold on and closed his eyes


    Gu Beichen cleaned up his mood, restarted the car and drove to the mid mountain villa


    When I got home, I could still see the little woman on the sofa from the outside.


    Slightly frowning, Gu Beichen looked at the empty villa and suddenly thought... Is it too big here?


    In fact, ordinary people''s apartments, like runzeyuan, are also very good.


    Exquisite, will not appear so lonely


    The light sound of opening the door came, and Jane looked at the door


    Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he gradually waved a gentle smile on his expressionless face, "you''re back..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered. At the same time, he changed his shoes and walked to Jian Mo, "Why are you still watching TV?"


    "Thinking you won''t be too late, I''ll wait for you..." Jian Mo''s voice was soft and waxy.


    Gu Beichen leaned over, directly grabbed Jian Mo, and went upstairs. "If they pull me to drink two more drinks to the south, will you wait all the time?"


    Hearing that he was dissatisfied, Jane Mo put her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck and kissed him on his face, "I won''t... I''ll be sleepy, okay?"


    Jiao Chen''s voice was filled with Miss under the bath.


    Gu Beichen has something hidden in his heart. Naturally, he can''t stand Jane Mo''s miss


    After entering the bedroom, the two people rolled into bed crazily.


    Night, intoxicated by the flashiness of Los Angeles.


    The setting sun of the ink palace, however, just lazily falls on the sea, sparkling.


    Sunflowers are less listless because of the sun. However, people working in the ink palace always look at them unconsciously from a distance


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of his study. There were no closed curtains. The setting sun slanted in


    He looked at the swaying sunflowers with deep eyes. There was a touch of complex emotion on his beautiful face.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Awei pushed the door and came in. When he saw the light all over the room, he was stunned in his eyes.


    However, such emotion was only a moment, and it quickly converged.


    "Qin Shao, it has been handled," awei said.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, but answered faintly, "that''s the rationing in Southeast Asia... In addition, contact General Jin Sanjiao ahan, and I''ll increase my share by 20% next year."


    "I''m afraid... It''s not easy," awei said hard.


    Now the share occupied by the Mo palace has agitated the black market. If you increase it by 20%, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Jin Sanjiao.


    Shi Shaoqin astringed his eyes, turned and opened his mouth lightly: "increase by 20%. I can give him more than 30% of the arms at a price lower than 20% of the market price!"


    "..." awei widened his eyes.


    Jin Sanjiao is badly beaten by several sides and is short of arms


    However, in such large quantities, few can be provided like Mo palace.


    This is why even if the harvest is bad, the share of Mo palace will never be less.


    "What''s the problem?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, his voice was very cold.


    "No, I''ll do it now..." awei shook his head and turned to leave the study.


    Shi Shaoqin turned around again, and his sight fell on the sunflower again


    He stood like this until the sunset completely disappeared on the sea level and the stars scattered in the ink sky.


    The mobile phone was buzzing on the desk. After a while, Shi Shaoqin turned to answer the phone.


    "Is what Qin Shao sent true?" general ahan asked in English.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. "Question my words?"


    "Ha ha, don''t dare..." general ahan laughed twice. "Mo palace is so sincere and we have cooperated for so many years. Since Qin Shao mentioned it like this, how can I give you the 20% more share next year."


    "The general makes a list. I''ll arrange the extra 30% next month at the latest."


    "Qin Shao''s cheerfulness has always been my favorite..." general ahan smiled sincerely, "but... Mo palace is not afraid to make people jealous."


    "Only those who stand at the top are qualified to make people jealous..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes had narrowed.


    He turned and went out of the study.


    "Qin Shao!" awei stepped forward, "have you settled?"


    "Let''s go," said Shi Shaoqin, walking to the restaurant with a pocket in one hand. "If you quit Gu Yan''s safflower list, you can get ten kilograms of goods from Mo Palace at a price 30% lower than the market price!"


    As soon as awei heard this, he immediately stopped, opened and closed his mouth... Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back for a long time.


    "Qin Shao..." awei reacted and hurried to catch up, "it''s too much!"


    30% lower, plus the transfer of profits on the arms side, it''s a price difference of tens of millions per minute.


    Moreover, the share of Mo palace will account for more than 20% next year. It can be said that the price gap can not be estimated


    Thinking of this, awei twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Shao won''t want 20% more goods, just to protect Gu Beichen''s children?!


    Shi Shaoqin stopped at the entrance of the stairs. The scene of Jian Mo falling down the stairs immediately crossed his eyes and a needle into his heart.


    "It depends on how many people dare to come and get..." Shi Shaoqin coldly dropped a word and turned down the stairs.


    He just wants to tell those people who are still ready to move, Gu Yan... No, Jian Jie, his Mo palace, Baoding!


    Shi Shaoqin entered the restaurant. Shi juechi sat there, eating gracefully.


    A touch of guilt crossed his eyes, and Shi Shaoqin sat down opposite indifferently.


    All the chefs have been changed. It should be said that after that, the ink palace cleaned up


    One night, no one knows whether the blood stained the ink palace or the cold heart.


    "When are you leaving?" Shi Juxi asked after a moment of silence.


    Shi Shaoqin looked up at him and waited for him to continue.


    "I want to leave with you," said Shi juechi, with a calm and gentle voice. "It''s a little lonely to spend the new year alone in Mo palace."


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly, "juechi, what do you want to know?"


    He put down his knife and fork, took the water and drank.


    "Although we are fraternal twins," Shi juechi''s voice is still calm, "but, Shaoqin, I know you." he paused. "I suddenly thought again... What would happen if Momo''s child didn''t die?"


    Then he looked at Shi Shaoqin deeply and didn''t let go of any of his expressions.

 Chapter 846

    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin didn''t change his face from beginning to end. He didn''t even have a trace of emotion.


    "What was that?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Shi Juxi smiled, as if annoyed, "Shaoqin, I''m asking you..."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly, drooping his eyes, as if thinking.


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at Shi juechi. There was a dark slowly in his sight and said, "maybe I can''t see that Beichen is too happy. I can''t help but want to find him some unhappiness?!"


    Shi Jue Chi immediately frowned, "Shaoqin!"


    "I couldn''t see him happy, could I?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, but that smile was frozen in the corners of his mouth and never spread.


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows tightened more, as if he regretted asking such a question, "you won''t!"


    "Who knows?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, with a frivolous radian at the end of his eyebrow. "I''ve never been a good person, haven''t I?"


    "No!" Shi juechi answered quickly, but his voice was slow and firm.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and bottomless. He seemed to dislike his answer.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly raised one corner of his mouth and spilled a treacherous smile, "Jue Chi, you actually want to ask me..."


    Shi Shaoqin deliberately paused. "Is it Jian Mo''s child? In fact, he didn''t die, but I hid it?"


    Light eh''s voice has indifference under indifference.


    "Is that so?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "juechi, he left..."


    Then he picked up his knife and fork and continued to eat gracefully.


    It seems that no matter who it is, life is not worth mentioning for him.


    Shi juechi''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was so indifferent, and suddenly didn''t know what he was tangled with or expected


    "I''m finished. Take your time." Shi juechi got up and went out


    Xu was too lost. He didn''t care. Shi Shaoqin said "left", not dead!


    Shi Shaoqin cut a small lamb row in his mouth and chewed it slowly


    Momo''s child left. Now, Xiaoyan is not Xiaoyan, is she?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, and the bottom of his eyes gradually became gentle. Such tenderness was filled with a smile... He didn''t know it.


    Time, what has passed, what has precipitated


    Can''t put it down, or can it be firm, as if sometimes it''s not whether you want it or not, but the little obsession in your heart.


    "Whoosh --"


    "Pa!"


    "So beautiful..." J sat on the steps and looked at the fireworks blooming in the ink sky. His childish face was filled with a smile.


    Jian Jie sat down on his side, holding his chin with petals in his small hand, and looked at it with a smile, "Daddy''s specially customized fireworks... Of course they look good."


    As a freshman and a kid, he enjoyed watching. Not far away, beside the English seats with cushions and electric heating, Gu Beichen was flipping the food on the barbecue.


    Jane Mo was wrapped warm and strung with aunt Luo, aunt LAN and several servants.


    Xiao Jing was setting off fireworks. He ordered one, looked at Gu Beichen, and then looked at J and Jian Jie. He was disgusted.


    Paralysis, he does "coolie" alone with wool?!


    Thinking, he went on to order the next


    His family is enjoying it. He is going to the fireworks factory to customize fireworks, send them, and put them on the eve of new year''s Eve


    Xiao Jing felt that there was no president in the world to help him.


    I beat hooligans outside, set the economy in the company, and become an all-round housekeeper and servant in the boss''s house


    Tut Tut, he thought he could go to the advanced deacon exam and take a card exam.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Jing happily lit fireworks there. Behind him, J, a big boy, praised the exaggerated voice.


    Hey, there''s no way.


    Who made us J special? We didn''t have a childhood?!


    "Little uncle, little aunt..."


    Suddenly, excited, a happy voice came. When everyone turned around and looked, Luo Xiaomi got off her little sheep and ran over


    "Eh, Xiaomi, why are you here?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xiaomi directly ignored him and went straight to Jian mo.


    Xiao Jing stood there with a hard face and was severely hit by 10000 points


    "Xiao Jing, I beg you for the psychological shadow area now." Susan said with a bunch of freshly baked ham sausage in her hand.


    The baby''s heart is bitter, just don''t say


    But he was suffering without company, which was not Xiao Jing''s style.


    Looking at Susan just put the ham sausage in her mouth, Xiao Jing said, "why, can''t you really eat it? It''s lonely and cold to replace it with a fake?"


    "..." Susan was stunned. When Xiao Jing went to light the next fireworks with a bad smile, she suddenly reacted.


    "Xiao Jing, are you tired of living..." Susan yelled and wanted to beat Xiao Jing with ham sausage.


    Xiao Jing laughed "ha ha ha", hiding and lighting fireworks at the same time.


    However, after a while, he found out tragically that J and Jianjie joined Susan''s camp. He was a little embarrassed because he ignored the left and the right.


    "How did you come here?" Jian Mo looked at the slapstick people and asked Luo Xiaomi with a smile on her face.


    "I came first. My father and mother will come right away..." Luo Xiaomi rubbed against Jane Mo and groaned around her arm. "Little aunt, I want to eat scallops."


    "I''ll bake it for you..." Gu Beichen listened and turned to get scallops.


    "Don''t..." Luo Xiaomi wrinkled his nose. "I just want to eat what my aunt baked."


    "Miss Luo, how old are you? You''re still flirting with the young lady..." aunt Luo asked with a smile.


    "No matter how old I am, I''m a child here with my little uncle and aunt!" Luo Xiaomi looked like I was very reasonable. "Also, don''t forget to give me lucky money. I''ll give you double this year!"


    Then he looked at Jane Mo with a flattering face.


    Jane morhu smiled, and the smile on her face intoxicated Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered softly. His deep ink pupil stared at Jian Mo, his thin lips, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Luo Xiaomi is a good girl. She knows that as long as she makes her little aunt happy, her little uncle can agree to any conditions.


    Hey, hey


    It seems that you can also mention the new year and Emperor Entertainment cooperation projects later, ha ha!


    Luo Xiaomi happily roasted food with Jian Mo, one after another. The originally deserted mid mountain villa was crowded with a group of people soon.


    Chu Zixiao came with Chu tianqin and Gu Ci, followed by Gu Nanyi and his wife.


    Gu Yuan didn''t come back because her son and husband were in the army. She also went to the army to celebrate the new year with two people.


    The cars of their two families have just stopped, and another car has also turned into the villa


    "Today is really lively." aunt Luo sighed from her heart.


    In the past, whenever you were in Los Angeles, you had to take care of grandma''s villa... This mid mountain villa was always empty.


    Grandma Gu is gone this year. It''s lively here.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen. With a slight worry in Gu Ci''s heart, he smiled and said to Jian Mo, "Happy New Year..." he paused, "I''m glad to have you in Gu''s New Year!"


    Is it relief or something? It doesn''t seem so important at this moment


    Chu Zixiao thought, if Beichen and Momo can be happy, he is willing to quit completely... Only wish, they won''t stand the wind and rain again.

 Chapter 847

    "Thank you..." Jian Mo smiled and looked up at Chu Zixiao and felt his relief. At that moment, she had never been relaxed.


    Gu CI let go a little, looked at Chu tianqin around him, and slowly put down Jian Mo''s resentment.


    "I''ll wash my hands and do it together..." Gu CI said with a smile. He went to the villa, washed his hands and found an apron.


    When she came out, Mo Shaochen came


    "Do you mind adding me?" Mo Shaochen joked lightly.


    Naturally, there was a sound of laughing and scolding.


    Looking at a circle of playful people, except Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi, who are still roaming the world, they are basically here.


    "It''s just you..." Gu Beichen smiled at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the paper bag in his hand.


    "Red wine," Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "just went to the blues first."


    He put down the red wine, said hello to everyone and looked at Jian Mo, "there''s a gift for you..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously surprised.


    "Little uncle, we don''t have any gifts just from my little aunt?" Luo Xiaomi quit immediately and gestured to Jian Jie in his eyes to coax together.


    Unfortunately, the proud little male god ignored her at all, and Luo Xiaomi showed his teeth angrily.


    "If only you had a red envelope, what gifts would you like?" Gu Nanyi directly didn''t give his daughter face. "Didn''t you say that there was no money for any gifts?"


    Gu Nanyi doesn''t understand. They''re not short of money. Why did they get into the money hole when they had a daughter?


    Luo Xiaomi was ridiculed by his mother and immediately embarrassed.


    After hearing everyone''s laughter, she simply glanced, "I love money... Hum!" she muttered proudly, "in the future, I have to find a husband who is richer than my little uncle!"


    "Tut Tut, I guess you can''t get married..." J said seriously, "unless..."


    After thinking about it, J didn''t continue to say, but he was not afraid to die and made a face with Luo Xiaomi.


    Qin Shao won''t like a little boy like Luo Xiaomi. He wants a chest without a chest and an ass without a butt.


    The children were making a fuss, and the adults were curious about what gift Mo Shaochen gave Jane mo


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a deep insight into everything in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Mo Shaochen took out his mobile phone, made a few moves and handed it to Jian mo


    Jane Mo looked at him suspiciously, then took the mobile phone and lowered her eyes... When she saw the content displayed above, her nose suddenly sour and her eyes turned red.


    Again, he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen. The dense water mist at the bottom of his eyes was not sadness, but a question under excitement, waiting for confirmation.


    "I just came out before I came..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "she did it!"


    Jane Mo smiled, gently sucked her nose, nodded, and hung her eyes again


    The mobile phone screen was dark. She opened it and saw a document approved by an international lawyer with Li Xiaoyue''s name and her bright smile.


    "This will not be announced until next Friday," Mo Shaochen said, "so I''m afraid I can''t tell you the good news until that time..."


    "Shaochen, this is the best New Year gift." Jian Mo handed Mo Shaochen his mobile phone and calculated the time, "however, there are still ten days, a little difficult..."


    She was half joking. In that way, she was happy that Li Xiaoyue finally stood up and took half a year to get an international lawyer''s certificate.


    "Girl, in this world, there are no obstacles to get through..."


    In my mind, it seemed that Li Xiaoyue was full of confidence.


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie who is fighting with J and Luo Xiaomi. She is a little sour in her heart


    However, when she finally met Gu Beichen, she felt that she should not indulge in what Xiaoyan had left


    Xiao Yan''s departure made her sad. She was no better.


    If they are doomed not to have Xiao Yan in their life, she should work harder to be happy with this person, rather than constantly giving herself negative energy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen came forward, gently scratched Jian Mo''s cheek with a warm finger, and frowned in time, "it''s a little cold..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. "I wear so much, and there is electric heating. It''s not cold..." she said. Seeing that the left and right people''s sight is not here, she quickly kissed Gu Beichen, "thank you!"


    "Thanks?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jian Mo glanced, "Shaochen should not have the ability to invade the system without publishing the results?!"


    Yes, yes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a faint radian, "well, indeed!"


    "You use J very smoothly now..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrow. "What did you promise him?"


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and sat down at the electric heater. With deep eyes, he said, "well, after going to the amusement park, take him to the Ocean Park..."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled uncontrollably, "you wanted to take them and ask for something by the way."


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo on his forehead whether anyone looked at them or not. "Children sometimes need a little trick. Such happiness will double!"


    Jian Mo leaned against Gu Beichen''s shoulder and looked at Luo Xiaomi, smiling at them. The corners of her mouth also smiled, "ah Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s nice to marry you," said Jane Mo with a smile. "


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Hmm!"


    "..." Jian Mo heard Gu Beichen agree, got up and pushed him, "it seems that I haven''t eaten at night."


    "What does the wife want to eat? The husband roasts it himself..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow. "Cooking is not good. Barbecue is still OK."


    Jane Mo smiled more and more tenderly. She just caught sight of the ham sausage aunt LAN had just put on, "that''s good..."


    Gu Beichen looked and sighed, "what are you suggesting?"


    Xu was very ambiguous at the beginning of the two people, and the process was very harmonious. Gu Beichen''s words fell, and Jian Mo immediately blushed, "roll... It''s not serious!"


    "I''m not serious about my wife..." Gu Beichen said in Jian Mo''s ear in a low and hoarse voice. Then he went to get Jian Mo something to eat with a bad smile.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi jumped to the front.


    "Huh?"


    "If I can''t find my husband in the future, I have to blame you..."


    Jane Mo was stunned and asked with a smile, "why?"


    "Because my little uncle is so kind to you," Luo Xiaomi circled Jian Mo, "I can''t find a husband by such a standard!"


    "Everyone''s happiness is different," Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "When you meet your half, you will understand."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" said Jane Mo firmly.


    The courtyard of the villa is filled with laughter belonging to the lunar new year.


    Farewell to the old and welcome the new, even if... The reunion year is not reunion.


    Outside the villa, there is no light


    There was a figure hidden behind the big tree. He looked at the figures gathered in the villa gloomily, and put a sinister mark on the corners of his mouth.


    "Gu Beichen, you forced me to a desperate situation..." Gu murmured in a cold voice, "I can''t make you comfortable!"

 Chapter 848

    New York, USA.


    The morning sun is in full bloom. Chinatown has long been covered with red lanterns. Early in the morning, with the sound of firecrackers, all businesses are pasted with jubilant couplets.


    In the new century, when the taste of the new year is getting weaker and weaker, being in Chinatown has a more atmosphere than in China.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the plane and just got on the bus, he received a text message from Shi Juxi.


    Juechi: Shaoqin, your wandering whereabouts really make me doubt


    Shi Shaoqin replied to the text message indifferently: after so many years in Mo palace, why can''t you just track my whereabouts?


    Shi juechi looked at the reply message and had a headache: are you intentional?


    Shi Shaoqin: what else?!


    Shi juechi didn''t reply any more. He just stood outside the Paris airport and had a headache


    "Never less," Carney played with things in his hand. "I said, Qin Shao, listen, you won''t go with him. You must count on tracking him."


    Shi Jue Chi looked at Carney. "I''m just surprised. Why did he do this?"


    "No matter why," Carney shrugged, "Jane Mo''s child can''t be alive anyway."


    "..." Shi juechi''s face was a little heavy.


    Carney said, "in fact, the child''s life is so weak that it''s almost impossible to survive..." he paused. "Moreover, many of us saw that the child was buried."


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows were already frowning. His heart was a little uncomfortable. He converged his sight and sighed deeply: "Kani, Gu Beichen, although for some reasons, it didn''t have anything to do with Shaoqin, I''m afraid that one day, it will still become the fuse."


    "No?!" Carney raised his eyebrows. "The red flower list is so high, but Qin Shao is trying to protect Jian Jie... How do I think, what agreement has been reached between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen?!"


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, but he always had an unspeakable feeling in his heart


    He and Shaoqin are fraternal twins, but telepathy still exists.


    "Never less, I think..." Carney stopped his action. "Anyway, in fact, no one can intervene in qinshao''s affairs... Isn''t it good to stop or find out what?"


    Although I don''t know what happened in the past, in the Mo palace, it''s definitely not brain cripples who can reach Carney''s position.


    Why should Gu Beichen deal with Luo Songxian?


    Why should Qin Shao bear Jianmo again and again?


    In fact, I couldn''t figure it out at first. Later, when the whole thing was connected in series, I could still understand


    Of course, this understanding can only rot in the stomach, a word, or even a little performance... Otherwise, it will be hard to live with yourself!


    "Maybe you''re right..." Shi Juxi lowered his eyes and smiled at himself. "I shouldn''t be so harsh to Shaoqin."


    Whether he thought it or not, Shaoqin has been trying to come out. Why did he cut off that thought?


    People are selfish, and he doesn''t have boundless love... Shaoqin, he has done well.


    "Let''s go..." Shi juechi sighed.


    Carney raised his eyebrows. "Where are you going?"


    "For the Chinese new year, of course I''ll go to Chinatown..." Shi Jue Chi smiled gently, "well, you can have a hot pot."


    "..." Carney twitched at the corner of his mouth, "can I not eat?"


    "Yes..." Shi juechi looked at Kani with a relaxed face. "However, it''s too lonely to eat alone in the new year. You have to accompany me. Well, if you don''t eat, you can watch me eat..."


    "..." Carney twitched at his temples, "it''s inhuman!"


    Shi juechi laughed, stopped the car and went to Chinatown with Carney


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin''s car stopped at the hospital and saw Xicheng looking for a place to hang a red lantern.


    He frowned slightly, looked at the architectural style and the red lanterns in Xi Cheng''s hand, and suddenly felt a little strange


    After getting out of the car, Shi Shaoqin went inside without saying anything.


    "Eh, Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise. "When did you come back?"


    "Just now." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, and the man had stepped into the hospital.


    Xi Cheng shrugged and continued to look for a place to hang lanterns.


    Shi Shaoqin is in New York. Now he doesn''t live in a hotel or buy a house. Instead, he habitually lives in Xicheng Pharmaceutical Research Institute... That''s the biggest reason why Shi juechi couldn''t find his place in the end.


    Shi Shaoqin, who always has high requirements for food, housing and transportation, never expected to live in the pharmaceutical research institute!


    Now the drug research institute has been connected to Meno''s Hospital, or... After Xi Cheng has settled here, he has bought Meno''s hospital.


    It can be said that most of the medical staff in that hospital now serve Xiao Yan alone.


    Shi Shaoqin went to see the little guy first. Like when he left, he didn''t get any better or worse.


    After staying in the insulation room for a while, Shi Shaoqin left.


    Some thorny problems still need to be solved


    He wants 20% more gold Sanjiao goods. Even those who withdraw from the red flower list can buy them at a low price... He disrupts the market. Naturally, the rules are changing slowly in the dark world.


    Many people dare not say anything. In the end, the Mo palace involves too many aspects. Who do you really want to deal with... No one wants to follow the old path of the Chen family.


    Time is slowly passing. When Shi Shaoqin handled everything, it was time for the lights to be on in New York.


    Although it is the Chinese new year, due to Chinese and some reasons, some Chinese New Year signs can even be seen on the streets of New York


    "Qin Shao, Meno and I are going out," Xi Cheng said coyly when he saw Shi Shaoqin coming out of the temporary office.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. "You all leave. Where is he?"


    This'' he ''refers to the little guy. Everyone knows.


    Xi Cheng looked confident, "don''t worry, there must be no accident tonight..."


    With a swish, his fierce eyes, like a sharp blade, rowed towards Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng swallowed involuntarily, grinned and said numbly, "I, I don''t mean that... I mean, we don''t go far."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly takes back his sight, ignores Xi Cheng and goes to the insulation room


    "Qin Shao?!" Xi Cheng frowned.


    "If anything happens to him, I''ll kill you first."


    The cold voice came, Xi Cheng only felt that he was m physique, special... Shi Shaoqin did this to him, and he followed him with determination.


    Alas, who makes people rich?


    He never asks how much money he needs or cares about what research he wants to do!


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Xi Cheng''s thoughts... There was something fishy between Xi Cheng and Meno. Naturally, he would not stop or do anything.


    What he wants is that the little guy can survive, otherwise... None of them will be good!


    A cold light flashed across his eyelids. Shi Shaoqin pushed open the door of the insulation room. What caught his eyes was the little guy in the insulation box. In an instant, he softened his whole sight

 Chapter 849

    Jue Chi said that no matter how hard the heart is, there is a softness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of his mouth raised a faint radian. That smile was very light, but it spread in the fundus of his eyes.


    "I''ve done so much for Gu Yan," Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy in the incubator. "The business of Mo palace is too bad."


    In the quiet space, Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, waiting for silence.


    Slender jade like fingers gently crossed the incubator, and Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gently, overflowing with deep light.


    "Gu Yan, it''s not Gu Yan anymore..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "this year, I''ll accompany you. Today is your rebirth day, okay?"


    There was still no voice to answer him, but Shi Shaoqin''s handsome facial lines had become soft and soft.


    His fingers gently crossed the white and looked like soft "cheeks". Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deeper and deeper, just like a vortex.


    "What can I call you?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it.


    After a long time, the voice overflowed the beautiful lips again, "just call you star... Well, that''s all."


    Everyone has his own star. Even if the light is weak, he can guide himself


    Warm words echoed in my ears through the night wind. Such a night was never easy after the accident.


    Shi Shaoqin gazed deeply at star, and the tenderness in the bottom of his eyes became more and more diffuse. Unexpectedly, it softened the feeling of the whole years.


    The corners of his mouth don''t overflow his own faint smile. Such a smile is matched with his beautiful handsome face


    One day, in the eyes of a woman, she just felt that if the man smiled so gently, it could really make all women crazy and fall in love with it.


    It''s just a pity that with such a smile, he only gave a star who was dedicated to working against him and made him helpless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao, happy New Year..." aunt Luo put breakfast on the table. "Young master Jie, young master J, happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year, aunt Luo..."


    Everyone said new year''s greetings to each other, and everyone''s face was filled with a smile.


    The happiest people here are Jian Jie and J. one is to spend the new year with their parents for the first time, and the other is to feel the home atmosphere for the first time


    After breakfast, there were four members of Gu Beichen''s family. Well, now J has almost become a member of Gu''s family.


    Although no one said, no one regarded him as an outsider.


    The family of four first went to grandma Gu''s villa to worship grandpa Gu and grandma Gu. Then they went to the cemetery to see Jane Zhanfeng and Su mo.


    Sometimes fate is so strange. Xiao Yan leaves and j joins... It seems that it will always compensate you after you lose.


    Even that kind of compensation is just a drop in the bucket.


    Four people stood in front of the tombstone. Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s shoulder. J and Xiaojie stood next to each other, quietly looking at the photos on the tombstone. No one spoke.


    However, in everyone''s heart, there are thousands of thoughts.


    Jian Jie flashed his thick eyelashes and his mouth burst: Grandpa and grandma, I''m Xiao Yan and Xiao Jie... I''ll love Mommy very much, and you should be good too.


    J''s idea is much simpler: Well, Jian Mo has a good eye. Gu Beichen is pretty good


    Jane Mo''s thoughts are complex, but empty.


    The experience with Gu Beichen last year seems to be longer than her life


    Dad, mom... There are some things I don''t want to delve into, because I don''t want to give my life too much sadness.


    I love him, I want to live with him, hand in hand with sunrise and sunset... Will you blame me?


    Xiao Yan''s departure made my life worse than death. Even if I tried hard not to blame myself and be sad, it was me and his child, a child who survived so much


    But in the end, he left me!


    Dad, mom, my sadness, ah Chen feels it... My happiness, you can feel it, can''t you?


    She was unable to stop all the past and the grievances of the previous generation.


    However, she can work hard to be happy... Even if she needs to bear anything.


    Gu Beichen seemed to feel Jian Mo''s thoughts and held her shoulder tightly.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and looked up at Gu Beichen''s good-looking sight. The two were stuck together, speechless to each other, but more than a thousand words


    "Let''s go," Gu Beichen said softly. "We have to go to Su''s house for lunch."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded. The four people walked outside the cemetery


    The sunshine alone lengthened the figure of four people.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the picture on the tombstone and calmly took back his sight.


    Jian Heng''s life, or you... Have borne it, you are not afraid to bear more.


    Sorry, Jane Mo, I won''t let go in my life... Even if it''s painful, I''ll always be with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, happy New Year..." when Jian Jie saw Su Zhenqi, he was tired of selling cute.


    Old man Su smiled with Jian Jie in his arms. The red light and joy on his face provoked the dissatisfaction of his great grandchildren.


    Su Jun knew clearly that grandpa was putting Xiaojie''s joy on him... Well, put pressure on him.


    In his generation, he hasn''t landed yet.


    After two months in Los Angeles, j is not as independent as before. Soon, he integrates with the Su family


    The most important thing is that the children are curious about computers one by one, but he is an expert in this field. It can be imagined... After a while, he received a lot of admiration and admiration.


    The lunch was very enjoyable. Even Lu Hanyu, who had a distance from Su Anyuan, came back to eat together. It was because of a simple foam that brought the relationship between the two people closer.


    "Listen to Junli, you''re going to the beach tomorrow?" Lu Hanyu asked Jian Mo with a smile, holding dishes for Xiaojie and J.


    "Uh huh!" J can''t wait to answer. The light in his eyes is very excited.


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, "well, there''s nothing to do for the new year. Ah Chen is not too busy, so he took Xiao Jie and j to play there..."


    "The beach is warmer than here, but it''s too wet," Su Zhenqi said with concern. "Don''t be careless."


    "I know, grandpa!" Jane answered.


    At the dinner table, everyone chatted everywhere. Because of the atmosphere of the new year, they were always much happier.


    On such a happy day, there are always some lonely people, who seem more lonely because of the festive atmosphere.


    Ye Chenyu nestled in the lazy sofa, his feet on the tea table... Beer cans are scattered everywhere.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. Listening to his voice, he said lazily, "don''t take cases for the new year..."


    "Why, drunk and dreaming?" a low and sneering voice came. At the right time, someone sat down opposite Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the man opposite the ordnance hat and frowned slightly.


    The visitor put the file bag in front of Ye Chenyu. "You checked the things in those years this time... Now, you believe what I said?" his voice was slightly picky and sullen. "If it weren''t for Jane Zhanfeng, nothing would have happened!"

 Chapter 850

    Ye Chenyu just glanced at the file bag thrown on the tea table. It looked a little lazy and evil. The corners of his mouth pulled a cold but gloomy radian.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite. His voice was a little cold.


    "What do I want you to do?" the man sneered. "Why don''t you ask yourself, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chenyu frowned lightly, and then spread his sword eyebrows. It was his evil charm.


    "If it weren''t for Jane Zhanfeng, it shouldn''t be like this now, should it?"


    The man said indifferently, "at the beginning, your father and Cen Yulan had negotiated a divorce. If it weren''t for Jane Zhanfeng, your father wouldn''t have died in the car accident with Cen Yulan... And your mother wouldn''t have to live in pain!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, and his heart was mixed with a violent spirit


    It seems that the original scene solidified in my mind.


    "Think about your mother''s pain for so many years..." the man''s voice seemed helpless. "You obviously can have a happy family. Your mother endured it for so many years. When she saw that happiness was readily available, she could only watch the passage..."


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes as if he were precipitating this pain and resisting it.


    "Since your father left," the man said with a slight look up and cold eyes under the brim of his hat, "have you ever seen your mother smile?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but he still didn''t speak... I don''t know whether it was too tired or the smell of wine.


    The man said slowly with a light sniff in his mouth: "can you feel the feeling of... ''I haven''t laughed since you died''


    "Can you stop?"


    Ye Chenyu twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes. A pair of slightly drunk and sullen eyes looked at the person opposite with dissatisfaction.


    "I know what''s going on with my mother, and I know what I''m going to do..." Ye Chenyu said irritably, "do you want people to be clean during the Chinese new year?"


    The man smiled, his eyes drooped slightly, "see for yourself..."


    He got up and looked at Ye Chenyu holding his forehead with his hands. "You want to know the truth, so you took advantage of the previous cooperative relationship with Chu Zixiao to participate in this investigation... In fact, you''re right. You know what you want to do."


    He looked back and looked out. "Have a good new year... By the way, what do you want to do?"


    Then, the man left the detective agency and got into a closed box pickup truck for express delivery outside.


    After starting the car, he looked in the rearview mirror and could see the small window of the container. Then he took the earphone connected to the walkie talkie and stuffed it into his ear


    "It seems that ye Chenyu hesitates..." said the driver.


    Gu muhuai was silent for a while, and then came a sneer. "If he didn''t tangle, he wouldn''t have dragged on for so many years."


    "How to do that?" the driver raised his eyebrow. "It seems that he wants to get some water out. It''s not easy."


    "I didn''t expect him either..." Gu silently smiled.


    The driver seemed dissatisfied, "then you say..."


    "What''s the hurry?" Gu mohuai interrupted the driver. "Gu Beichen''s goal now is me. Even if his people find anything, they will only start to pay attention to Ye Chenyu or his mother..."


    While listening, the driver drove the car and couldn''t see anything strange.


    "As long as you listen to me, I will let you as usual..."


    "OK!" the driver clenched his hand on the steering wheel with force, and the answer was particularly gnashing his teeth.


    Gu mohuai sat on the folding stool in the container, turned his head, looked at the driver from the small window, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth


    It''s impossible to make a comeback, then we''ll lose both!


    I''d like to see how many hands and eyes you have


    Gu mohuai took back his sight and suddenly thanked grandma Gu for adopting him.


    Even, because of his parents, he was thrown into the army for two years.


    If it weren''t for those two years, how could he do all this so perfectly?


    The account book of military password, the death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan, and the "accidental" death of Jian Zhanfeng


    Even, now we use a cover up to avoid Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl.


    ha-ha!


    Gu mohuai''s eyes darkened to the point that he fell into hell, with a burning Yin Fire... That fire seemed to want to destroy everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane Mo, Jane mo..." J looked at the suitcase in front of him, his face wrinkled together, and then looked at Jane Mo walking downstairs.


    Jane Mo came over and was scared to death by the sight. "What are you doing with so many things?"


    With that, she squatted down and began to pick up the clothes and some sundries that were not folded at all and threw randomly into the suitcase.


    "We don''t always live," Jane Mo rolled her eyes silently. "Just go for a few days. You don''t need to make it the same as moving?" she sighed. "Besides, if you need anything, just go and buy it."


    "But didn''t you say to pack up and go directly to the airport tomorrow morning?" J looked confused and forced. Seeing Jane Mo and speechless, he immediately threw his clothes angrily. "Qin Shao and I don''t take anything when we go out. How do I know what to take?"


    Indeed, even if he came to Los Angeles, J didn''t bring anything except a card and him.


    "When I say clean up, I mean to bring some necessities..." Jane Mo gets up and looks at J funny. "For example, your toiletries or something."


    J ignored Jane Mo, angrily went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t know what to mumble.


    Jane Mo smiled, shook her head as if she were helpless and said, "OK, can I clean up for you?"


    "Hum!" J snorted, but obviously his eyes were secretly aiming at Jane Mo''s packing, and the corners of his mouth grinned.


    "Lack of love!" Jane Jie leaned over to J. "I packed all my luggage myself."


    "You don''t know how to enjoy..." J said as if he knew very well, but it was obvious that there was a touch of injury in the fundus of his eyes.


    Xiaojie has a mother like Jian Mo and a father like Gu Beichen. It''s so happy


    In his memory, his father only drinks and then comes back to beat people, and her mother only goes crazy... It seems that he is the redundant.


    Indeed, he is redundant


    Feeling that J was filled with sadness, Jian Jie turned his mouth and deliberately said, "I don''t know how to enjoy it. Obviously, Mommy thinks my mouth is poisonous, so she wants to be independent of me!"


    J looked at Jian Jie and listened to him solemnly say, "I found... Mommy probably thinks you support her and are in the same camp with her, so it''s better for you than me!"


    J listened, his eyes lit up, immediately raised the corners of his mouth, said proudly on his face, "that''s right, I''m with Jane mo..."


    With that, he looked back at Jane Mo, who was packing his things for him. The smile on his face was more brilliant.

 Chapter 851

    The next day, Xiao Jing arrived at the villa early in the morning to send "a family of four" to the airport.


    "Aunt Luo, you don''t know..." Xiao Jing stuffed a small Shaomai into his mouth and said vaguely, "I''m finally going to be liberated for a few days. I was so excited last night that I lost sleep."


    Aunt Luo put the freshly beaten juice on the table, smiled and said, "in fact, I agree with Mrs. Shao..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing impolitely poured himself a glass of juice. In that way, he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Yes, you work so hard and are always deducted from the year-end bonus..." aunt Luo said with a smile, "it''s better to resign."


    Then she said solemnly, as if paving the way for Xiao Jing: "look, you are so capable... Even when Chen Shao is away, you take care of the emperor group in good order. If a talent like you goes out, how many people won''t break their heads?"


    "Yes, I''m a fighter in the special aid!"


    Xiao Jing nodded approvingly, took another piece of bread and began to eat, "I can do the president''s business, and I can fight miscellaneous... All-round."


    "In fact, you can consider changing jobs..."


    "I have a test..."


    Xiao Jing''s words choked in his throat, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He looked at the smiling aunt Luo and was annoyed.


    Why is he so hard?


    Just spit a slot and get caught!


    Xiao Jing forced her to look at Aunt Luo. What was written in her eyes was pity: Aunt Luo, don''t you remind me


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jing pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Gu Beichen, who had already sat down opposite, with a brighter smile.


    "I''ve never considered job hopping..." Xiao Jing took his face seriously and almost raised his finger to swear, "Chen Shao, you know, my loyalty to you is as much as the water in the Los Angeles River."


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. To the point that J had gloated and laughed.


    Xiao Jing was depressed and turned his mouth


    He doesn''t understand. How can there be a family like Gu Beichen?


    One by one, they build their happiness on the "pain" of others. Alas, who are they!


    Xiao Jing thought so until he sent a family to board at gate four.


    "Di" came. Xiao Jing took out his mobile phone while walking. On it was a text message sent by Gu Beichen: the defense line is too loose, and the second uncle won''t be fooled so easily. Grasp the scale.


    "Look, take it easy for the new year, a wool egg..." while Xiao Jing muttered to himself, his fingers flew around the screen and replied to the text message, "I''m just a hard life... Hum, it''s over. I must take a big holiday, go out to bubble girls and see foreign girls on the beaches in Europe and America..."


    Xiao Jing: I see! You and Mrs. Shao can play at ease and promise not to disturb your family''s vacation!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and Xiao Jing put another message in: Well, after this event, you give me an enlarged leave... I don''t expect it in a year. Is it all right in three or five months?


    Gu Beichen scratched a shallow smile on his thin lips and replied indifferently: good!


    When Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen''s promise, his grin had not rippled. Another text message made him smile, completely stiff.


    Chen Shao: but I can''t live without someone who can handle the president''s affairs and beat the hooligans... Well, why don''t you change Qi Feng?!


    As soon as Xiao Jing saw the name "Qi Feng", the corners of his mouth twitched and gave Gu Beichen only one word: shit!


    "Chen Shao, do you still have humanity?" Xiao Jing spit and got into the car.


    Qi Feng, as brother Xiao''s bodyguard, is like a shadow


    If Chen shaokeng makes Qi Feng think he wants to replace him in brother Xiao''s side, Xiao Jing thinks. He doesn''t know how he died.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Mo......"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked at J nearby.


    J looked at Gu Beichen. "Your husband smiles so..." he thought of the adjective, "well, he smiles so debauchery. At a glance, the other party is a woman."


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, who wanted to be across the aisle. Seeing that he had just received his mobile phone, he smiled back and continued to turn through the magazine, "it''s estimated that it''s in the pit Xiaojing."


    "How do you know?" J frowned.


    "Just know..." Jane Morse took it for granted, "you can think of it as a heart."


    Jian Mo finished, looked at Gu Beichen again, and his sight also looked over... They looked up in the air and smiled at each other, full of affection.


    Jian Jie sat next to Gu Beichen, his arm supporting the armrest, his small hand holding his chin and shaking his head


    Alas, daddy is sitting beside him. Unfortunately, his heart is not with him


    The baby''s heart is bitter. If the baby doesn''t say, the baby decides not to know!


    The plane took off in a happy and warm atmosphere. It was only more than two hours from Los Angeles to the beach.


    The Dragon owl has arranged for someone to pick up Gu Beichen. The family directly checked into the smile hotel.


    Compared with the slightly cold weather in Los Angeles, the coastal city in spring is obviously much warmer, and the air emits a clear smell of plants


    "Xiao Shao has something to do temporarily," said the receptionist. "It''s all arranged."


    "Well." Gu Beichen faintly answered and nodded slightly.


    After a few more polite words, the receptionist left the luxury family suite.


    At the right time, a text message came in


    Long Xiao: you can rest assured that all the trips are your own. In addition, if Bao Xiaojie comes out of the Mo palace, Gu muhuai should be the main defense now.


    Gu Beichen: I know.


    Dragon owl: Hmm! Just take a vacation and enjoy


    Gu Beichen raised his mouth slightly and didn''t bother about it any more. He just asked with a bit of banter: we''re coming to the beach for the new year. Won''t you come and receive us?


    The Dragon owl frowned, as if he could feel Gu Beichen''s mood at the moment, but replied indifferently: warm, in a good mood today, cooking... Well, you know, I rarely eat!


    After Gu Beichen saw it, he directly smiled and said: it seems that I am happier than you!


    "..." the Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen''s message, frowned slightly, and didn''t reply again.


    The Dragon owl tilted his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. There was a slight sound


    From the warmth of having to be his woman, it seems that... There are only a few meals she cooked!


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, and the Dragon owl converged his sight


    People are helpless and will do something they don''t want to do... For example, they had to be his woman!


    If a person can''t get it all the time, once in a while, his happiness will be doubled. For example, he now... Values sex over friends!


    Thinking, the black pupil of the Dragon owl like Obsidian has become deep


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He instantly recovered his indifference. At the same time, he looked down at the call, frowned slightly and picked up


    Listening to the other side''s voice, the Dragon owl''s indifferent face changed slightly, "I''ll go right away!"


    Words fall, others have got up and left with big steps


    Just when the car started and there was a roar, warm came out with vegetables in his hands.


    Looking at the empty living room, she frowned slightly, and then turned her head to look out... At the right time, the black Bentley moushan disappeared in the depths of her eyes with haste.

 Chapter 852

    Coming to the seaside city again, standing in front of the window and looking at the sea in the distance, Jian Mo always feels like yesterday and today.


    It seems that it is not a long time since the memory was locked, and the sea in the ink palace is the same as in front of us.


    Hands, unconsciously covered the already flat abdomen.


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour in an instant... But in an instant, it turned into a touch of self mockery and opened at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s agreed to try to accept Xiao Yan''s departure and don''t let that person worry?


    Jane Mo, you were a strong man, weren''t you?


    Xiaoyue can put aside the past and face her favorite lawyer career with a new life. Can''t you?


    Xiao Yan won''t be at ease if you miss her so much


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo slowly put down his hand and turned around... In an instant, he looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    Jane Mo didn''t know when Gu Beichen was standing at the door of the bedroom, or whether he found anything, but she subconsciously wanted to hide it.


    "J and Xiao Jie are all sorted out," Gu Beichen came forward, grabbed Jian Mo''s waist and kissed her gently on her forehead. "Go and have something to eat first, huh?"


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s breath, and the smile from the corners of her mouth spread, "OK..."


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, took her hand and went out of the bedroom together.


    They didn''t eat anywhere else, so they ate directly in the restaurant of smile hotel.


    "I heard that this hotel contains a love story?" Jian Mo looked at the dreamy delicacy outside the window and looked at Gu Beichen at the same time.


    "That''s all..." after Gu Beichen gave the meal list to the waiter, he looked at the question with a smile to Jian Mo, "ask me?"


    Jane Mo smiled. Seeing Gu Beichen''s indifference, she smiled and said, "no, I want you to ask me..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep. "Then tell me about it... Well, you can compare it later. Who is more affectionate."


    J and Jane were opposite. For these two people, they make complaints about their two love affairs.


    "I think we should sit at the next table..." Jane Jie said seriously.


    J nodded in agreement, but neither of them moved.


    "Mommy, don''t take out those legendary things and compare them with those whose IQ is not online all day?" Jane Jie sighed and shook his head, looking unbearable.


    "You mind me," Jane Mo stared at Jane Jie, "it''s not for you..."


    She hummed, took back her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile in her mouth, "do you want to listen?"


    "You say, just listen!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Men are often indifferent to other people''s stories, especially love stories


    However, if the storyteller is the one who cares about himself, it is naturally different.


    "It''s said," Jane Mo put her hands together and looked out of the window with one cheek. "Her brother fell in love with a woman, but for some reason, the woman had to stay with her brother..."


    Jane Mo tells the love story that has been handed down many versions. Gradually, her sight becomes blurred.


    Even J and Jian Jie, gradually, attracted by Jane''s faint but beautiful voice, listened carefully to her telling the story.


    "In the end, the woman and her brother made an unswerving love..." Jane Mo''s smile filled the air. "In order to make them more free together, my brother put down the random life he had been chasing and took over his brother''s responsibility..."


    Jane Mo sighed heavily, as if relieved, "and smile hotel is a gift from her brother to that woman... Smile is the best blessing!"


    "I said, that brother is a fool..." J immediately sneered. "Why should I give the woman I like to my brother? Even if I come first, my brother knows it first."


    "In the lovely situation, there is no first come, first served!" Jane Jie shrugged and looked like "I''m from here." I think mommy and Daddy have the most experience of this. "


    If warm company can get love, Mommy should not be with daddy now, but with Uncle


    "What do you know?" J rolled his eyes. "A little boy who hasn''t even gone to primary school."


    Jian Jie sighed, "except for the computer, your IQ is not online for the rest of the time..."


    While fighting, the two children disliked each other. Jane Mo''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "Smile has another meaning, you know?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile as he sandwiched vegetables for Jane mo.


    "Isn''t it a smile?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes, "because there is a ''smile'' in the woman''s name, and what attracts them most is that she will smile in the face of life, no matter when it is difficult or desperate..."


    Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep vision. She didn''t know why. She thought... Ah Chen had other meanings.


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo frowned.


    At the right time, J and Jian Jie both looked at Gu Beichen


    In their impression, such "gossip" should never be related to Gu Beichen.


    "Smile hotel actually belongs to dragon Empire group, but it''s just a chain hotel from the outside world." Gu Beichen said calmly, "this hotel is..."


    After a little meditation, he said, "well, it''s the story of the grandfather and grandmother of the current president of the Dragon Empire and the third grandfather!"


    "...." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen in surprise, as if he couldn''t turn around for such an answer.


    "Boss long has something to do with the dragon family," Gu Beichen said of course. "I heard something by the way."


    "It''s really the way..." Jane Jay immediately make complaints about it.


    Make complaints about Jane, who is a little headache in Beichen, and look at Jane slightly. "Son and you live, Tucao you are used to it. Now, love is cheating." well, pit father?


    "The network language is used well..." J looked appreciative.


    Jane Mo laughed with a puff.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell a love story to be pretentious," said Jane Jie with a sigh. "It was crooked in this moment."


    Gu Beichen smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth and pulled the problem back. "In fact, other people''s love is other people''s... Their own happiness is their own."


    He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "cherish the present and face the lost without avoiding..."


    Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen''s bottomless eagle eyes. Gradually, his thoughts seemed to be absorbed into his world.


    "Your happiness is very simple." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said with deep meaning, "in the face of the sun, with my company, you can go on smiling all the time..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight and became a vortex. His voice overflowed his thin lips with the evil charm under the secluded distance. "You just go forward. If you''re tired, just lean back directly... Because I''m here!"

 Chapter 853

    Jane Mo only felt her nose sour, but the position of her heart was filled with warmth.


    "I will try..." Jian Mo said slowly, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with a smile from her heart. "Try to smile, try to smile and join hands with you."


    Gu Beichen smiled. He knew her and she knew him!


    Mo''er, as long as you firmly believe in going with me, then... The harm is borne by me. You just need to try to smile!


    J tilted his mouth and muttered in his heart: no wonder qinshao and jueshao have no women. Compared with Gu Beichen, coaxing women is not a little worse.


    But Jian Jie gave a little mouth. Just now, if he thought the story was just a story, he seemed to feel something when daddy said these words


    Mommy can''t let Xiao Yan go. It''s always been!


    Jian Jie ate silently and knew that Xiao Yan''s departure was a great blow to Mommy.


    Even if it is him, Mommy is not willing. Besides, Xiao Yan and Mommy have experienced so much


    Jian Jie took a breath secretly, looked at Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. While taking back his sight, he was secretly determined to take Xiaoyan''s love and give it to daddy and Mommy together.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen personally drove his family to Ocean Park.


    The seaside city is close to the seaside. The ocean park was invested by the Dragon empire after investing in the amusement city here.


    Different from the ocean park in other places, the ocean park in Haibin city is located by the sea.


    In addition to all the facilities and entertainment of the ocean park, there is a unique corridor directly to the seabed, so that you can''t tell whether you are in the ocean park or in the belly of the sea when you feel the underwater world.


    "Bang bang!"


    Jian Jie was wearing a diving suit and patting the thick glass. When Jian Mo saw it, he smiled and waved his hand, followed Gu Beichen to dive again to find J


    Jane Mo stood there and watched Gu Beichen play with his two children. The smile from the corners of his mouth filled his face all the time.


    Xu was thrown into the sea when he fled with Shi Jue Chi last time


    Now Jane Mo has a physical aversion to diving and other things.


    However, for a long time in the Mo palace, it was not so "amnesia" that it repelled the sea water at that time.


    Just like ordinary families, the father takes his children to experience exciting entertainment projects, and the mother is responsible for nagging, caring, considerate and occasionally playing with naughty children


    On the first day in the seaside city, we had fun and ushered in a soft night.


    "Jane Mo, I can''t sleep!" J nestled on the swing chair on the balcony, looked at the stars and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to tomorrow... I''m too excited to sleep."


    Jane Mo smiled. "You like it. In the future, we can go to the amusement city in Los Angeles on the weekend... In spring, we can also go outing, picnic and camping."


    "Really?" J sat up and his eyes lit up.


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered with a smiling face, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "but aren''t you going back to the ink palace?"


    "Qin Shao let..." J suddenly wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped and nestled on the swing chair. "Anyway, Qin Shao doesn''t care about me. I''ll get it for him remotely!"


    He said with a proud face, "it''s boring to be with Qin Shao... It''s good to have delicious food and play in front of you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of ah Chen''s instructions?"


    Jane Mo asked. She didn''t think much about J''s desire to talk.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I got what I wanted..." J picked his eyebrow. "In fact, your husband is also very good."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "well, I know!"


    At the same time, Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, "no, I won''t love him so much..."


    In this way, the advertisement without modification made Gu Beichen feel comfortable.


    When he came forward and handed the milk to Jane Mo, he looked at J and said, "if you''re not afraid that you don''t have enough physical strength to cope with the entertainment of the day tomorrow, you''ll be excited here alone!"


    Then he motioned to Jane Mo and hugged her back to their bedroom.


    J didn''t move, but his eyes moved with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s back


    In fact, Gu Beichen took him to the playground as a condition to let him help him. He didn''t dislike it at all.


    It''s very simple. Gu Beichen, like Qin Shao, likes his talent, but he doesn''t want to use it. He''s just sure... He can feel it.


    J took back his sight, continued to nest there, looked at the stars in the ink palace, and his mouth was filled with a smile belonging to the innocence of youth


    He likes the current way of life, just like a family


    Although, his last name is neither Gu nor Jane.


    However, he could feel that Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Xiao Jie regarded him as their family.


    Such a feeling... Good!


    The next day, the sunshine in the seaside city was extraordinarily warm.


    In the new year, the amusement park is not only crowded, but also overcrowded.


    J is crazy. He wants to play everything he sees.


    Even Jane Jie, who has always been "calm", has revealed his child''s nature


    However, these two people are crazy. Gu Beichen is OK. Jian Mo feels a little overwhelmed.


    I used to go crazy with Li Xiaoyue in the playground... But I can''t stand the madness of two dead children.


    "I can''t..." Jane Mo can''t live or die with the big pendulum. "I think I''m going up for two circles. I guess I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    Then she looked at Gu Beichen, who was so indifferent from beginning to end, "why didn''t you respond at all?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the uncomfortable Jian Mo, and said with a smile on his thin lips: "the third sister liked these very much. When she was a child, she was always brought over by him. If she played more, she didn''t feel any more..."


    Then he looked at J, "you take Xiao Jie to continue. Mo''er and I go there to have a drink. Come down and find us."


    "OK!" J answered and knew that Jane Mo would not play with them again, so he took Jane Jie to line up.


    Jane Mo shook her head. Gu Beichen took her hand and went to a coffee bar in front.


    "The first time I saw the milk bag so unstable..." Jane Mo felt guilty.


    Previously in London, I also wanted to take milk bags to the casino, but he always looked disdainful, which made her not in the mood.


    Now it seems that the milk bag is not interested... I totally dislike her!


    Thinking, Jane Mo bared her teeth, "I''m surprised. Do you have any attributes that are specially used to attract people?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen saw through Jian Mo''s idea and smiled.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be more and more thick skinned now. Just wanted to laugh, she heard him say low: "otherwise, how can you attract you to love me?"


    Jane Mo''s lips stiffened in the distance. Then she smiled, "shameless..."


    "Last night you confessed to me that you love me. Now it''s shameless for me?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    Jane Mo raised her chin slightly, "that premise is also when you love me..."


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered again, "I really love you!"


    They talked about meat and hemp as food, and went to the order table to prepare a meal.


    Gu Beichen is ordering drinks. Jian Mo subconsciously looks back at the team of big pendulum


    The flow of people is moving. I can''t see J and Jian Jie. Where are you waiting in line.


    "Aim at point a..."


    Meanwhile, in a building not far from the playground, a long-range sniper rifle was aimed at the direction of the big pendulum.


    The sniper said indifferently, "after the target moves three meters, it will be within effective range!"

 Chapter 854

    "The target will reach the effective range in three steps," said the sniper in a low voice. "Please shoot!"


    At the same time, his finger holding the trigger had moved slightly.


    "Agree to shoot!" a cold and bloodthirsty voice came from the headset.


    The sniper narrowed his sight slowly, pulled the trigger finger, moved at a very slow speed, waiting for the target character to enter the sniper range


    J and Jian Jie hang their necks to see how many people are waiting in line. They are so excited that they can''t wait to jump the queue.


    "I suddenly thought of a question..." J suddenly stopped moving, looked at Jane Jie and said, "you should not be tall enough to play this!"


    "..." Jane Jie was stunned and looked at the crazy swinging pendulum, "it seems so!"


    Then he looked at the moving crowd, his small face wrinkled, as if he wanted to line up and try... If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t play.


    "The one in front, why don''t you move..."


    At the right time, there was a hurried voice behind, some impetuous.


    J was dissatisfied at the moment. He just wanted to go back and say a few words, but he was stopped by Jane Gerrard. "Please live a better life. Don''t come out of the mountains all day. It''s like being exclusive..."


    Then he moved forward.


    "Forget it, line up first. If you don''t want to play anyway, I''ll just line up with you..." Jian Jie said carelessly, but in his bright eyes, he clearly had a greed for the exciting feeling of the big pendulum.


    Jane Jie said something and moved again


    "Bang!"


    At the right time, the sound of gunfire with silencer cut through the air and whirled at a very fast speed... When it penetrated the skull, it brought out a small stream of blood.


    Quiet!


    But it''s still noisy!


    Jane Jie moves with the crowd, and j follows him. Occasionally, some people are dissatisfied with the people behind him because they hit him too much.


    He frowned and tried not to bump into Jane Jie even if he was driven too hard.


    "Come out and have fun..." Jian Jie looked back at J''s smelly face. "You should understand, well, this is life."


    J glanced, "I''m afraid they''ll hit you..."


    Jane jmeng smiled at J, "I''m not saying you''re wrong, I''m saying make you happy..."


    J listened, grinned and said, "all right, let''s go... It''s disgusted by the people behind us."


    J and Jane Jie continued to move while "bickering".


    Gradually, someone in the crowd began to talk


    "Look, how harmonious the brothers are?"


    "Yes, my elder brother protects my younger brother more... Alas, the older ones in my family are not satisfied since I was pregnant with the younger one. When the younger one comes out, the two brothers are like enemies..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, some people educate the two children around them to learn more about the way J and Jian Jie get along with each other.


    The playground is still lively.


    Compared with here, the top floor of the building is filled with the smell of death.


    The sniper who was going to shoot fell in a pool of blood with his eyes wide open, and his fingers were still on the trigger


    Until the moment of death, he didn''t seem to understand how he was going to be the target of shooting.


    A man in a city uniform said to the man on the walkie talkie after detecting that the sniper was indeed dead: "the sniper is done..."


    "Watch your hands!"


    Then another voice came.


    "Happy cooperation..." the talking man smiled.


    "Cat''s eye, your gun can be used as a demonstration. The sniper has no chance..." the man who killed the observer smiled and said, "fast, accurate and cruel!"


    "I think we should suggest silver fox, the new rookie shooting class, you come!" another voice came out.


    The man called "cat''s eye" immediately rolled his eyes, looked at the unwilling sniper and said to the walkie talkie, "don''t... I don''t want to take those rookies, and don''t give advice to the captain."


    Inside came laughter, cat''s eye spit, threw his sniper gun behind, skillfully disassembled the sniper rifle in the sniper''s hand.


    The cat''s eye looked at the sniper gun in his hand, "shit, the killer''s equipment is better than mine. Can I hide it?"


    "If you have the courage, go to Yinhu to..."


    "Grass!" cat''s eye scolded immediately, "saying is equal to not saying."


    "Come on, don''t make trouble..." Lin Nan''s voice suddenly added, "how many dark piles have been pulled out around?"


    "We just pulled out three..." cat''s eye glanced. "The rest are gone." his eyes lit up, "Captain, who are your friends? How do you feel? The technique is as good as ours..."


    "Well, if I have a chance, I can have a private competition..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little strange.


    As soon as cat eye and others listened, they hurriedly refused one by one towards the walkie talkie.


    Are you kidding


    When the captain usually says so, there is absolutely nothing good.


    "What''s next?" asked the cat''s eye, looking at the body.


    "The police will be there soon..." Lin said to the south, "in two minutes, all evacuate, and the rest will be negotiated."


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan confirmed that everyone received it and then looked at the table


    Although this operation has been reported, there are some reasons involved. It is not good to negotiate directly with the police.


    When the police car came, Lin Nan called the Dragon owl, "boss long, our people withdrew, and then your people took over..."


    "Hmm!" the Dragon owl answered.


    "In addition, it seems that a group of people are protecting Xiaojie?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "It should be from Mo palace!"


    "Shi Shaoqin?!" Lin Nanan was obviously surprised.


    The Dragon owl just answered faintly and didn''t say much about the things on the safflower list


    After all, it''s a dark world, and Lin Nan, it''s better not to participate too much.


    Lin Nan naturally knew that he didn''t ask much, but looked at the gate of the playground.


    Boss Long''s men and Shi Shaoqin''s men are in the dark. Why did the third brother arrange his field team to come?


    Listen to the meaning of cat''s eye, even without them... The sniper can''t get good at all.


    "Drive..."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Nan took back his puzzled eyes, but the bottom of his eyes spread the depth of his thoughts.


    Just as the car was drawn out of the amusement park, Lin Nan finally took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen: third brother, did you pull me here to cover the evacuation of Shi Shaoqin''s people?


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to Lin Nannan, but he was sure.


    If what the Dragon boss said is true, there is only such an explanation.


    When was the relationship between the third brother and Shi Shaoqin good enough to need his cover?

 Chapter 855

    Thinking like this, Lin Nan was more and more unhappy


    In that way, where is the iron blood forest called "North Silver Fox" in the army? It''s completely a younger brother who grew up around Gu Beichen because he was spoiled and jealous!


    "Captain, shall we close the team next?" asked a flat headed black man in his thirties.


    "Stop the team..." Lin spit to the south. "Well, tell the brothers to go to ''jinzui''. Today, all the consumption has been covered."


    "Captain, you pack?" the black man grinned. "Jin Zui heard that it''s the most money burning club in Haibin city..."


    "I''m free to spend today. I''ll inform my brothers that although I choose the most expensive one, I haven''t eaten or drunk..." Lin Nan said, "it doesn''t matter who will pay for it. Anyway, it''s right for someone to buy it!"


    If you don''t blackmail the third brother, you can''t swallow the anger!


    Thinking, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated and a text message came in


    He opened it with a cold hum, which was sent by Gu Beichen: the accounts of jinzui club are all mine!


    Poof


    Lin Nan only felt that a mouthful of old blood could spray out. His just anger was suddenly held back: third brother, how did you know we were going to jinzui.


    Gu Beichen took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of Jian Mo''s mouth before replying to Lin Nannan: people are angry and always need to vent... Well, what I can let you vent is more money!


    "..." Lin Nan was speechless.


    "Something?" said Jane Mo, digging a piece of cake and handing it to her mouth.


    Gu Beichen smiled and said, "I took my friends to the club to play in the south. Well, I said to hang up my account!"


    "He''s taking military food now. It''s a little hard to consume in the emperor''s Club..." Jane Mo didn''t think too much, but said with a smile, "anyway, you have a lot of silly money."


    "Well, I replied like this..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant


    "Daddy, I want to eat mommy''s cake too!" Jane Jie suddenly sat across from her.


    "Eh, why you, J?" Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked around to make sure J didn''t follow.


    "Xiao Jie is not tall enough, so he should not play..." Gu Beichen said, and then got up to give Jian Jie something to eat.


    "Yes..." Jian Mo suddenly said, "there are no restrictions on the previous projects. Forget the latter."


    Jian Jie snorted, "I''ll see what else to eat..." and the man followed Gu Beichen to order something.


    Jane Mo shrugged with a smile and was used to being disliked by Jane Jie. In fact... She is used to it!


    Well, it''s a real habit!


    Jian Mo looked back at the place where he ordered the order. Gu Beichen leaned over and picked up Jian Jie. While the father and son lined up, they pointed to the meal card in front and were discussing what to order


    Jane Mo dragged her chin and watched. Two beautiful women, one big and one small, stopped there. Tut Tut, it''s really a beautiful scenery.


    Just


    Jane Mo looked around and even began to talk about her husband and son.


    Alas, when you take a handsome husband and cute son out, you have to put up with those thoughtful eyes at any time... Your heart is stuffed.


    Jane Mo took back her sight and drank a mouthful of milk tea. She was angry


    "Daddy..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie first looked at Jian Mo''s back and whispered, "I think the people around me are a little strange."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became deep, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like, many people seem to be the staff of the amusement park, but they don''t feel very much..." Jian Jie glanced. "If you put it in the gunfight film, it feels that there are plainclothes undercover police around you!"


    Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. The depth of the ink pupil was already deep, but on the surface, it looked so indifferent, "you think too much..."


    "Oh..." Jian Jie asked with his small arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, "what''s our activity tomorrow?"


    "There is a transformer Experience Hall on the beach..." Gu Beichen''s voice became soft. "It has not been officially opened to the outside world."


    Jane Jie''s eyes lit up in an instant because she didn''t play with the big pendulum, "really?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile.


    "Is there a project you can make yourself?"


    Jane Jie has completely forgotten the "plain clothes" problem she was struggling with just now. All her thoughts are filled with transformers in her mind.


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen patiently answered all Jianjie''s questions.


    Originally, he was going to surprise his son tomorrow.


    However, the little guy is too smart to find the protection personnel arranged by the Dragon boss


    I don''t want him to have a bad time. Naturally, this surprise can only be made in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    The homicide during the Chinese New Year is of a bad nature... Although it did not cause panic among the people, the police still attached great importance to it.


    "Boss, the forensic identification results come out?" the sniper of a special police team rubbed his hands and asked, "I heard that the person who sniped the killer is very powerful?"


    "The killer is ready to shoot," said the captain of the special police with a serious face. "Kill with one shot, and ensure that the killer''s fingers can''t continue to pull the trigger under the central nervous response... Do you think it''s powerful?"


    The special combat team member opened his mouth slightly in surprise, and even swallowed with his Adam''s apple rolling.


    The Swat captain ignored him and just went to the office.


    When opening the door, the special police captain looked at the people standing at the window and asked, "why did you come here in person?"


    The Dragon owl slowly turned around and wrapped his tall body in a well tailored suit, "just nearby..."


    "The simulators have arrived at the scene." the special police captain put the report in his hand on the table. "People in the dark are controlled by your people. Why do you have to do the simulation test?"


    The Dragon owl sat down with his eyes slightly deep, "the red flower list has not been removed. There will always be people who want to hold a lucky heart..."


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t trust Gu mohuai.


    Don''t say whether he set up the red flower list, but no one can guarantee that it is not used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The real purpose is not only to kill Xiaojie, but also to make Beichen and Jian Mo suffer.


    The special police captain made tea for the Dragon owl, looked at the time and said, "there is no accident, there should be simulation results soon..."


    Just then, the office phone rang.


    The special police captain looked at the call and said, "the result should come out..." he directly pressed hands-free.


    "What is simulated on site?"


    "Captain, the simulation diagram has been sent to the mailbox..."


    "Let me see!" the captain of the special police answered, hung up the phone and entered the mailbox.


    The Dragon owl looked at the simulated shooting picture of the picture, and there was not much emotional change on his indifferent face


    Until, when the last shooting point fell somewhere, his eyes suddenly gathered, with a touch of horror.


    "What''s the matter?" the special police captain looked puzzled when he saw the dignified face of the Dragon owl.


    Long Xiao sat down and directly cut into the monitoring system of the amusement park with another computer, pulling out the previous time


    "The shooting point is not the target character?!" the special police captain compared the simulation diagram and monitoring diagram, but also looked puzzled, "the killer''s target is not Gu Yan?"


    The Dragon owl looked at the target figure under the simulation diagram. It was a woman moving in his direction three meters away from Jian Jie


    However, in an instant, the Dragon owl, who had the most intuitive experience of the dark world, flashed an appalling idea in his mind.


    Almost without thinking, the Dragon owl has dialed Gu Beichen''s phone: "leave quickly, there are body bombs around..."

 Chapter 856

    "After eating, let''s go to the jumping machine..." J said, grabbed the milk tea and drank it in one breath.


    Jian Jie glanced. "It''s not us... It''s yourself!"


    J was stunned and suddenly reacted. Jian Jie still couldn''t play well.


    Jian Mo looked at the little milk bag and said with a smile, "anyway, you don''t like these things. I remember someone said... Don''t call him such a retarded thing!"


    As soon as Jane Jie heard it, she felt that pain in her heart!


    I didn''t go to the playground before. Mommy always wanted to take him to Disney, okay?


    Now Mommy took it out to laugh at him


    The three of them are standing up here. Gu Beichen goes to the ordering table and orders some food to supplement J''s physical strength.


    "Want a C package..." Gu Beichen said, taking out the money and handing it to the cashier.


    At the right time, the mobile phone was "buzzing" in his pocket. Gu Beichen took it out and saw that it was the Dragon owl. Subconsciously, he slightly locked his eyebrows and put it in his ear


    "How..."


    "Leave quickly, there are suicide bombers around..."


    The dignified voice came with a trace of anxiety. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly looked at Jian Mo''s position subconsciously.


    He put down his cell phone, and the man turned and ran to the other side


    "Sir, what you ordered..." the waiter looked at Gu Beichen''s back and shouted, looking puzzled.


    The people who ordered around looked at Gu Beichen instinctively.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo only felt a gust of wind passing by, and Gu Beichen had arrived.


    "I have something temporary. I won''t play today. Let''s go first..." Gu Beichen said, giving j a look.


    In the end, it is the person who has been in Mo palace for several years. In addition, during this period of time, he and Gu Beichen have cooperated seamlessly because of the shares. J immediately understood.


    "OK..." J answered and picked up Jian Jie around him. "Look back and remember twice!"


    He moved so quickly that even Jane Jay didn''t react.


    Jane Mo''s nerves were tense for a moment, but Gu Beichen couldn''t care so much now


    At the right time, a woman walked to the rest shed as if nothing had happened, and the goal was obvious to Gu Beichen in their direction.


    Gu Beichen''s sense of crisis glanced at the woman, but he frowned suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --"


    Just as Jian Mo had just got up, and even before she could see everything clearly, there were screams everywhere


    The flow of people seemed to break out in an instant. Even many people didn''t know where they were. They were stunned and ran blankly with the crowd.


    For a time, the whole amusement park fell into chaos, and there was a cry from the running machine because the human body was suffering from madness that could not be borne at ordinary times.


    Near the rest shed, there were cries of panic and panic.


    The woman who went to the rest shed was shot through the temple and fell to the ground


    The blood quickly spread around her head.


    Not only here, without a moment''s effort, the same "homicide" came from several places in the amusement park.


    J has pressed Jian Jie''s head on his shoulder and let the little guy want to move, but he used his best strength to prevent him from seeing the scene in front of him


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and said in a dignified voice, "go!"


    Jane Mo''s face had turned pale. Although she didn''t see the scene because Gu Beichen moved very fast... However, she seemed unable to be unfamiliar with the sound of guns and frightened cries.


    Didn''t speak, just let Gu Beichen hug himself and leave


    Gu Beichen can''t take into account Jian Mo''s mood at the moment. Protecting her and Jian Jie is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    Along the way, there were dragon owls nearby. Gu Beichen nodded slightly and looked at J. several people had flashed into the employee channel.


    The car is waiting outside. Qi Feng is driving. The closest bodyguard around the Dragon Owl... Or, the top killer in the world!


    "Xiao Shao, just in case, let me pick you up." Qi Feng said indifferently without any expression on his face.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and held Jian Mo''s hand with an unknown slight tremble.


    He knew someone would do something, but he didn''t expect to use such a crazy move as a human bomb


    "Let go of me..." Jane Jie''s dull voice came.


    J remembered that he had been covering Jane Jie, but he was nervous and forgot to let him go.


    Jian Jie left the shackles and looked at Gu Beichen with bright eyes, looking for some answer. However, when he saw Jian Mo''s bad face, he sat there silently.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, a vicious shooting incident occurred in the largest amusement park in Asia, because it belonged to the Dragon Empire group. However, in an instant, it permeated all media channels and became a national and even international controversial topic.


    Originally, everything within the controllable range became uncontrollable because of a crazy move.


    This time, after suppressing the real reason, it brought out many problems... Which the Dragon owl didn''t expect.


    Everything happened so fast that when many people in the playground didn''t know what had happened, Gu Beichen and his four people had been sent back to the hotel.


    The sirens outside are everywhere. In this new year, they have become particularly impetuous.


    J is actually a person in the Mo palace. He seems to have no emotion about such things


    After all, there are too many dead people in Shi Shaoqin!


    Jian Jie didn''t see the bloody scene, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what happened


    Although I have a high IQ, I can''t help but cry when I think of the picture that may just appear.


    Jane Mo pressed down the fear in her heart, held Jane Jie in her arms and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know how to explain for the time being, or he doesn''t know what words to use to dispel their thoughts in the face of smart Jian Mo and Jian Jie.


    "There are few owls..." after Qi Feng answered the phone, he looked at Gu Beichen coldly and said.


    "Qi Feng will stay," Gu Beichen leaned over and kissed Jian Mo on the forehead. "Don''t think about anything first. Just stay here until I come back, huh?"


    Jane murmured her lips and nodded.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie again. Jian Jie fanned his eyes and nodded to him. After he looked at J, he turned and left the suite.


    Jane Mo looked at the closed door, took a breath, pulled a smile, looked at Jane Jie and said, "just like a child now..."


    "Mommy, compared with your poor comfort, I think..." Jane Jie rolled her eyes. "We can actually study what just happened?"


    In the face of what happened, in fact, it''s easier to think about it than to hold it in your heart.


    "I didn''t see anything..." Jane Mo frowned.


    "Me too!" Jianjie shrugged his small shoulders and looked at J.


    J was stunned. "I wanted to see... However, a group of people ran around. I followed Gu Beichen and didn''t pay attention."


    Jane Jie frowned, "if my judgment is correct, it seems that I heard gunshots..."

 Chapter 857

    In the suite, it is not much easier to say, but it is not more dignified.


    No matter Jane Mo or Jane Jie, no one is stupid.


    Moreover, after this year, everyone has a little foundation in mind.


    Qi Feng leaned indifferently on the most favorable position of the room, although in the hotel, there would be no vicious event like the amusement park.


    The "sky" outside because the playground became gloomy.


    In the cafe of smile Hotel, Long Xiao and Gu Beichen sit opposite each other in the window. They can see the unique scenery outside, but feel the dignified atmosphere.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, and a pair of eagle eyes looked coldly at the Dragon owl opposite, "maybe it''s just a cover?"


    The Dragon owl''s angular handsome face was shrouded in haze, "I have to say... Gu mohuai knows you very well."


    Why not?


    After the kidnapping, he and Gu mohuai fought for so long that they knew each other.


    Therefore, he guessed the most likely shooting point for sniping. People who were worried about Shi Shaoqin were afraid of accidents... He used his relationship to bring his special combat team to the south to participate.


    Indeed, Gu muhuai arranged a sniper


    However, the final goal is not Xiao Jie, but an irrelevant and important person.


    This inevitably makes people wonder. Naturally, what they think of is also the darkest


    "Four people, their identities are all Vietnamese..." when long Xiao said this, Jun''s face was completely indifferent. "People have been dissected, and it is indeed a human bomb."


    Gu Beichen quietly looked at the Dragon owl and waited for him to continue.


    "However, they don''t have any device that can detonate..." the voice of the Dragon owl was a little dignified, "that is to say, they are actually safe without external help!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows tightened more and more, and his cold face was shrouded in a haze, "so... What''s his purpose?"


    "Now the problem is here..." said the Dragon owl. "Snipers and body bombs are arranged... As long as they detonate, the target may not be just Xiaojie alone."


    "The diameter of the scope is relatively large," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "If the goal is not clear, it is really a malignant event."


    At that time, the Dragon empire will fall into great public opinion


    "The body bomb can''t explode..." the Dragon owl looked sideways, pondered, and then frowned. "Since the body bomb has been arranged, Gu mohuai shouldn''t have thought of it. It''s very likely that we will make him unable to start."


    There is really no way to start


    After all, all the hidden piles, whether those of the Dragon owl, Shi Shaoqin... Or Lin Nannan, have been eliminated.


    Gu Beichen was silent, and the eagle''s eyes were already deep


    If he is Gu mohuai, what is the reason for this arrangement?


    The purpose that can''t be guessed is the most bottomless


    At this moment, not only Gu Beichen, but even the Dragon owl couldn''t figure out why Gu muhuai did this.


    "For today''s sake, we can only find out the second uncle first..." Gu Beichen''s voice was dignified, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Jing.


    He never knew that the second uncle was so skillful in tracking and anti tracking.


    But now, it''s obvious that people in the South were careless before


    It''s obviously very difficult to catch the second uncle in the same way.


    "How''s Jane Mo?" asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep and shook his head slightly, "not very good..."


    Looking at the worry on his face, the Dragon owl sighed, "it''s not enough to think all the time."


    "Mo''er and Xiao Jie can''t live without a normal life..." Gu Beichen doesn''t know whether it''s helpless or something. He laughs at himself. "It''s not today, it''s tomorrow."


    It''s impossible for him not to let Mo''er and Xiao Jie go out, so he can''t stop things from happening


    Now, only when it is solved can we give them a world of normal life.


    "What are you going to do next?" the Dragon owl took a sip of coffee and looked sure.


    "I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to play..." Gu Beichen frowned, and Jun''s face was full of guilt.


    His itinerary for a few days was arranged. Not only did he promise J, he also wanted to take Mo''er and Xiao Jie to relax together.


    Obviously, after today''s events, no one will be relaxed.


    "Back to Los Angeles?" said the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen was silent and said, "if there is no accident... It may be."


    No one is interested in playing. On the one hand, the most important thing is that he is afraid that Mo''er''s depression will be serious because he is worried about Xiao Jie.


    Before, he tried to guide her to look forward with some results... He was afraid that after today''s events, he would not only return to the original point, but also get worse.


    "If you decide to go back, I''ll arrange it." the Dragon owl said, "don''t take the general civil aviation. I''ll arrange the private plane of dragon Empire airlines."


    "OK." Gu Beichen didn''t refuse, nor did he ask the Dragon owl what step he had taken with the dragon family.


    In fact, both of them know very well that the dragon family can''t let the Dragon owl be outside all the time


    Gu Beichen returned to the bedroom and nodded with Qi Feng. Qi Feng turned coldly and left.


    "Xiaojie and j are playing games in the bedroom..." Jane Mo came forward, circled Gu Beichen''s waist and put his cheek against his chest, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Gu Beichen''s heart twitched suddenly. He hugged Jane Mo and tore his chin on her head. "It''s really okay?"


    "With you... Isn''t it?" Jane Mo looked up with a smile. "You said, everything has you. I just need to walk forward with a smile!"


    The deep ink pupil looked at Jian Mo''s tender eyes, and her beautiful face showed a faint strength.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but Junyan attached


    As long as she''s okay, as long as Xiao Jie is okay


    Gu Beichen thought that he had nothing else to ask for.


    Whether it''s money or power, he wants it!


    Just because only by standing at the top can he be able to protect what he wants to protect


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    There was a musty smell in the dark cabin.


    Gu Mo Huai covered his mouth and coughed, watching the shooting at the seaside amusement park on the small TV in front of him.


    "According to the police, this time is purely a destructive act of the dark forces... The police have formed a special team to clean up the dark forces in Haibin city..."


    Listening to the host''s report, Gu Mo Huai spilled a cold smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Turning around, he found an old analog mobile phone from the small table with beer cans and instant noodles boxes, and dialed out


    "Don''t contact me again," Gu mohuai said coldly. "I''ve paved the road for you. I won''t participate in what you want to do."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Gu mohuai hung up, pulled out his mobile phone card and threw it into the trash can.


    Watching the news on TV, Gu murhuai spilled a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, and his voice echoed in the dark cabin: "Gu Beichen, I want to see if you can guess my purpose this time..."

 Chapter 858

    Night came quietly under the influence of the amusement park event.


    Because of the shooting incident, although the people were not hurt, the amusement park was temporarily closed for investigation.


    The most direct impact will be the impact of dragon Empire group''s investment in Haibin city and the turmoil in the stock market tomorrow.


    "The latest report," said the host in a capable voice on the evening news, "long Ziyi, President of the Dragon Empire, has arrived at the seaside in the afternoon..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. At the right time, Jane Mo changed her clothes and came out of the room.


    "Xiao Jie and j are not well yet?" Jane Mo knocked on their door.


    "Right away..." J''s voice came. While turning off the computer, he motioned to Jian Jie. "If Gu Beichen knows that I let you see this, he must throw me down from upstairs."


    Jian Jie glanced, "I haven''t seen the key yet." when he said that, he walked out angrily.


    J just intruded into the monitoring system of the amusement park. In fact, there is nothing. He just wants to see what happened.


    Now the news outside is blocked. There is nothing except some words and panic pictures.


    Four people left the room together and went to the restaurant of the hotel


    Smile hotel is a high-end hotel. The dining environment in the restaurant is very quiet and peaceful. Naturally, there will be no general restaurants outside talking about amusement park events.


    A meal, four people eat fairly harmonious


    Under the guidance of Gu Beichen, naturally no one will tangle in the amusement park event.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie washed his hands in the bathroom and looked aside to wait for his Gu Beichen. "Will tomorrow''s trip be cancelled?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, "do you still want to go?"


    "I want to go, but I don''t want to cause your trouble..." Jane Jie directly expressed his wishes.


    Gu Beichen took out a piece of paper and wiped Jian Jie''s hands. "You and Mommy will never be my trouble..." he said. He stretched out his palm and left the bathroom with Jian Jie.


    "That Daddy means..."


    "If you want to go, the trip will continue tomorrow." Gu Beichen said seriously.


    "Not reluctantly?" Jian Jie raised his small face and looked at Gu Beichen with bright eyes.


    "Of course!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile. That smile was full of awe inspiring breath.


    Jian Jie seems to have a deep memory of this moment in his later life.


    He knew that daddy was very strong, but at the moment, his arrogance was to hold up a sky for a child, belonging to a father''s domineering.


    Jane Jie smiled and returned to the table happily.


    "Tut Tut, the grinning mouth is grinning to the ear..." J looks at Jian Jie, "what agreement have you reached with Gu Beichen?"


    Jane Mo is also curious. In her cognition, milk bags rarely have such arbitrary expressions


    "Daddy will take us to the transformers Experience Hall tomorrow!" Jane Jie raised a small eyebrow and shook his body. Where is the shadow brought by the playground?


    Looking at Jane Jie''s happy appearance, Jane Mo''s mouth involuntarily overflowed with a smile.


    When he was in London, Jane Jie''s happiest thing was to be able to buy the surroundings of the transformation system, which was the only place where he felt like a child as a child.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if it''s father son nature.


    Ah Chen seems to like changing things very much


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, holding his cheek gently. The smile on the corner of his mouth gently filled the whole face. Gradually, it turned into open at the bottom of his eyes


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen tilted his head lightly, and his voice was low under the charm.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I just think it''s amazing that the milk bag wasn''t around you when you were a child, but it''s the same thing you like."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, bent over and said vaguely in Jian Mo''s ear: "that''s because my genes are strong..."


    "Teng" once, Jane Mo''s face became dry and red.


    He slanted his eyes and looked at Beichen. He saw a evil smile on the corner of his mouth. In that smile, there was a sense of immorality.


    J and Jian Jie looked at each other and sighed. The OS in their hearts was: showing love every minute!


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t protect Shen Hangzhi..." Shen Chu looked at Luo yueman, who was crying silently, and said gnashing his teeth, "Mom, if you think you can live this year, you can live it. If you don''t think about it... Whatever you want!"


    With that, Shen Chu turned around and took his bag. His face was angry to the top of his anger.


    "Xiao Chu..." Luo yueman looked at Shen Chu dimly with tears. "This new year''s, let your father..."


    "He''s not my father!"


    Shen Chu was crazy. He turned back and shouted at Luo yueman, "when did he treat me as his daughter? Didn''t he still have the black sheep of Shen Tianyue? He asked him to protect..."


    "Xiaochu, Tianyue, isn''t he incompetent?" Luo yueman choked in her voice, as if she couldn''t help it.


    Shen Chu sneered, "Shen Tianyue has no way. Do I deserve to bear it?"


    She sneered. She thought she was a century''s joke


    "When things are good, who of you thinks of me?" Shen Chu was so sad, "now you think of me?"


    She restrained her expression, and her beautiful face was filled with resentment. "I''ll put down my words today. I won''t protect Shen hang. I wish he could sit through the bottom of the prison!"


    Luo yueman looked at Shen Chu and forgot to cry. He just looked surprised


    It seems that I have never known this daughter.


    "I''m not the virgin white lotus. I don''t do what''s good for bad!" Shen Chu gnashed his teeth. "Mom, I don''t have a choice for my parents, but life... I have to choose by myself now!"


    Then, Shen Chu coldly took back his sight, changed his shoes and wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Chu, how can you be so cruel?" Luo yueman shouted sharply at Shen Chu, "without your father, where did you come from -"


    "Ha ha..." Shen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She tilted her head slightly, looked at Luo yueman and said in despair, "I hope there is no me!"


    Then she suddenly opened the door and strode away.


    The door was slammed shut with a bang.


    Tears, no longer uncontrollable overflow the eyes.


    Shen Chu walked to the elevator with tears on one side and a stiff smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that no matter how much sadness she has to endure... As long as she smiles, she doesn''t seem to be so sad and pathetic.


    The night in Los Angeles was a little chilly.


    Shen Chu walked alone in the street at night


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. When she stood in the overcrowded Los Angeles square, she suddenly felt surprised.


    Is she too lonely?


    Will not find their own place with the most people, but also the busiest place in Los Angeles on New Year''s Eve


    The joy of the family, the play of the children, the singing and piano of street artists


    Shen Chu only felt that his nose was sour. Everyone seemed to have a life that was not lonely, at least in this new year.


    But what about her?


    "Bang - PA!"


    Suddenly, fireworks bloomed in the air. Shen Chu subconsciously looked up and looked at the colorful fireworks rendering the whole ink space... Suddenly, the sad mood was amplified.


    The fireworks gradually faded down, and Shen Chu laughed at himself


    Once, she was proud and brilliant, but now?!


    Slowly drooping his eyes, a delicate champagne rose appeared in front of him


    Shen Chu looked at the rose blankly at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he subconsciously looked at the person holding the flower.


    "There''s a ball ahead," said the man, a gentleman with evil charm. "Is it a pleasure to invite you to dance?"

 Chapter 859

    Shen Chu frowned slightly, and his pretty face was sad and lonely, showing a trace of sadness.


    The man''s mouth is filled with a faint smile of evil charm, and some dangerous breath overflows


    He did not urge, but looked at Shen Chu seriously. His eyes clearly saw through the depth of people''s hearts, but they were covered by cynical evil.


    "OK..."


    Shen Chu picked his eyebrows and smiled proudly. He took the champagne rose from the man''s hand.


    Flowers are her favorite.


    People... Are strangers!


    However, in this lonely and sad night, can''t she indulge once?


    The man raised his eyebrows and naturally pulled Shen Chu''s hand.


    Shen Chu subconsciously wanted to take it back. Unfortunately, the man''s overbearing direct shackles lived, and then turned his head and gave her a deep and ruffian look, "such a night is suitable for abandoning everything to indulge, isn''t it?"


    Shen Chu was slightly stunned. "It''s also......" she agreed with the man''s words.


    A dance party is being held in the middle of Los Angeles square. A spontaneously organized band is playing songs and allowing people to participate spontaneously.


    There are flower vendors around. When men invite women to dance, they must bring flowers


    Although it is a marketing means, it is obvious that no one will be stingy in such a night.


    The man pulled Shen Chu to the center of the stage and looked at the bag in her hand. He felt it was a little eye-catching. As soon as he pulled it, he invited the band''s assistant to keep it for him.


    Shen Chu didn''t stop. Although she had money and mobile phones, she suddenly felt that everything didn''t matter


    The man made a gentleman''s ceremony. Shen Chu put his hand on his palm. He immediately made a beautiful rotation and held her in his arms.


    Too close, even, each other''s breathing is so clear.


    Shen Chu wanted to open a little distance, but the man didn''t allow it. He just smiled, "Waltz, remember to give me all of you and follow me..." he moved forward slightly and dropped the last half sentence in Shen Chu''s ear, "... Spin out of madness!"


    The man looked up slightly and Shen Chu looked at him. At that moment, she fell into his vortex


    Beautiful music, the most intimate Waltz and wonderful rotation are the most moving confessions between lovers.


    Men''s dance steps are superb, and Shen Chu, who is a rich family, is naturally not weak in this regard


    The cooperation between the two quickly attracted the attention of many people... Until the end of the song.


    The man held Shen Chu''s waist and pressed slightly. He was still very close to her... As if he wanted to make Shen Chu indulge in the world he created.


    The light was blurred and played a light and shadow on the man.


    Shen Chu couldn''t see his expression clearly because of the man''s backlight. He just felt that such a dangerous breath showed an ambiguity that she resisted.


    The excited scream of a child suddenly woke Shen Chu''s mind.


    She looked back in a panic. At the same time, she pushed the man away... Because the action was too big, she stumbled at her feet and almost didn''t fall.


    The man was not a gentleman at all. He didn''t intend to help Shen Chu at all. He just looked at her with a ruffian smile.


    Shen Chu was a little embarrassed. He looked at the man and went to the band to get his bag without saying anything


    The man kept looking at her. When Shen Chu looked back, he just looked at him funny.


    Some angry, I don''t know whether it''s because of this man or myself


    Shen chuzhe lowered the corner of his mouth, pulled back his sight, turned and left.


    "Road guide," when Shen Chu''s figure just disappeared in the crowd, a neutral girl with a baseball cap turned upside down ran over, "everyone is waiting for you. Why are you still here?"


    The man looked at the girl and then looked in the direction of Shen Chu. He said with a smile, "I just saw a woman who is very suitable for the new drama owner." as he said, his eyes suddenly showed far-reaching, "but after dancing with her..."


    "You don''t think it''s suitable!" the girl rolled her eyes and wrote on her face that she couldn''t stand it.


    "No!" the man shook his head. When the girl looked at him suspiciously, he said wildly, "I just don''t think I want to put that woman in front of the screen... Well, it should be put in my bed!"


    "..." girl''s lips corner, for director such "dirty", already unable to make complaints about it.


    "Let''s go!" the man said, taking the lead in raising his feet.


    "I love to talk all day, and I didn''t see who you really put into bed..." the girl couldn''t stand murmuring, looking at the man''s back and making a face, "if you have the ability, you really put people into bed..."


    The two men walked with their own thoughts. Shen Chu just had a dance. Inexplicably, the sadness in the evening was relieved a lot.


    Sitting on the chair for rest in the square, Shen Chu took out his mobile phone, turned it around in the address book, and finally stopped at Jian Mo''s number


    Shen Chu: what dance steps do you like?


    Jian Mo just took a bath. While enjoying Gu Beichen''s intimate hair blowing service, she replied to Shen Chu: Tango!


    Shen Chu suddenly remembered that at grandma Gu''s birthday party and in this square, Jane Mo and Gu Beichen tango: Jane Mo, what''s the craziest thing you''ve ever done?


    Jian Mo thinks Shen Chu is a little strange today: marry president gu!


    Shen Chu smiled at the corners of his mouth and felt that this answer was Jian Mo''s style.


    She didn''t reply any more. She just looked at the child playing with the fairy stick in front of her


    "Jian Mo, if life can never be once, I also want to be crazy once like you..." Shen Chu said, with a self mocking smile on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen put down the hair dryer and gently combed Jian Mo''s hair that had reached his back.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen from the mirror. "Shen Chu is a little strange."


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and looked at Gu Beichen: "ah Chen..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered gently, put down his comb, leaned on the dressing table, and looked at Jian mo.


    "What''s the craziest thing you''ve ever done?" asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen hung his eyes and pondered, then smiled and said, "I divorce you and want to propose again... And then I''m oolong." as he said, he smiled helplessly, "do you know what Yunze said about me?"


    Jane Mo remembered that day, her mother left, and the man wanted to divorce her


    It''s because they didn''t confess to each other.


    In fact, life is often missed because it is not frank enough... Always afraid of something, but in the end it passes by!


    "Say what?" Jane Mo''s mouth was filled with a smile. She didn''t find that her thoughts were taken away by Gu Beichen.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen deliberately dragged down the tone before saying, "nozuonodie!"


    "..." Jane Mo was stunned at this, and then laughed.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "I wanted to hit the wine bottle directly on his head at that time..."


    Jane Mo thought about the scene and suddenly laughed more recklessly, "ha ha, I''m so happy... Nozuonodie! What Yunze said is so appropriate..."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Gu Beichen pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Jian Mo is still laughing, "the facts are clearly displayed... Hahaha..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s uncontrollable smile, and the ink pupil gradually became deep.


    Jian Mo smiled, felt Gu Beichen''s gradually hot sight, and subconsciously looked at the past


    Gu Beichen leaned down in time. When the handsome face at the bottom of her eyes grew bigger and bigger, her thin lips fell on her smiling lips

 Chapter 860

    Intoxicated night, low and shallow beautiful sound


    "Husband, I''m so tired..." Jane Mo said with a hum.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, "enjoy and tired..."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and said with eyes like silk, "don''t you know that women''s physical strength is particularly consumed?"


    Gu Beichen smiled and whispered in her ear, "when you help digestion..."


    "I......" Jane Mo''s words were interrupted by Gu Beichen''s bad actions. She almost choked at one breath. When she was lucky, she looked at Gu Beichen''s evil appearance and said softly, "I''m speechless."


    Gu Beichen''s smile was so charming that he naturally didn''t want to enjoy himself. It really made Jane Mo tired.


    One is reluctant, the other is her body. Now he is not allowed to go on without restraint


    Gu Beichen hugged Jane Mo, put his chin against her head, said "good night" to each other, and went to sleep.


    Of course, this dream is just the fatigue of Jian Mo''s body tossed by Gu Beichen. He had no time to think about anything, so he controlled his body and fell asleep


    In the dark, Gu Beichen absorbed the breath of Jian Mo, but his brain was running rapidly.


    Although he thought about all the possibilities, in the end, if a person knows another person, he can''t know all about him.


    Only by giving up all your thoughts and completely standing from the perspective of another person, can you understand some things


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night in Los Angeles, it was cold again.


    There is no heating or air conditioning in the dilapidated cabin... Only an old heater makes a "bare" sound and brings a little warmth at the same time.


    Gu mohuai watched the morning news. The means of the Dragon empire are sharp.


    The professional public relations team has covered many subordinate industries of the media. No doubt... The shooting incident in the amusement park is quite sharp compared with the normal speed.


    "Dong Dong! Dong... Dong! "


    When the rhythmic knock came, Gu muhuai twisted his eyebrows, then got up and opened the door.


    Ge Mengru carried two large supermarket bags filled with convenient food and water, as well as some beer and daily necessities.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come over?" Gu said coldly.


    Ge Mengru pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at the dirty room, put down the shopping bag, "thinking that you''re almost finished..." she began to clean up, "moreover, it''s so late for the Chinese New Year that no one will find it."


    Gu mohuai didn''t bother about this anymore. He went to the shopping bag, pulled out a can of beer, opened it and drank


    "My daughter will be ready for surgery after the new year," Ge Mengru said calmly. "Everything is the same as you expected."


    Gu mohuai hissed coldly and didn''t answer.


    Ge Mengru glanced at him and continued to pack up


    Whether she was almost "hit" by Jian Mo at the beginning, or went to the hospital later, Gu Beichen appeared, recognized her and threatened her with her daughter... It was all Gu mohuai''s trick.


    It''s just, she doesn''t understand.


    Since she was asked to hide the account book, why did she do so much now just to let Gu Beichen find out?


    Thinking of this, GE Mengru looked at Gu mohuai again


    She knew that he had no feelings for her, and his daughter was always his daughter. Even if he rejected her before, he was still willing to find a way when his daughter was ill.


    Even, in order to let his daughter go to a good hospital for treatment, he was willing to exchange the account books hidden in that year.


    Thinking of this, GE Mengru''s mood of packing things was obviously cheerful.


    Gu mohuai looked at GE Mengru''s bending action, sneered and continued to drink beer


    He doesn''t know what GE Mengru thinks, but he just wants her to think so!


    His daughter?


    Hehe


    How could he have a daughter with her?


    Gu mohuai took back his sight, his eyes fell on the small TV, and his mouth was filled with cold hum


    He can''t have children!


    Thinking about this, Gu mohuai looked up and poured all the beer into his mouth. Then he heard a "click" and the cans were pinched flat.


    Ge Mengru was surprised by such a sudden sound. He turned and looked at Gu mohuai. He indifferently threw the flattened can onto the table.


    "It''s all right. Go back early..." Gu muhuai''s indifferent voice overflowed. "These things should be enough for a week. Don''t come this week."


    "Then you..." Ge Mengru just opened his mouth and looked up at Gu''s silent eyes. He was scared to silence. "I... then I''ll go first."


    "Yes!"


    Ge Mengru was a little sad in her heart. She pulled the corners of her mouth and found that she couldn''t laugh. Then she bent over to take the sorted garbage and left the hut


    In the dark night, only a few scattered stars hung in the ink sky.


    After midnight, even the new year, the residential area has become quiet.


    "Er Jing," Xiao Qiang leaned against the wall and looked at his back hidden in the depths of the alley. "Why don''t you do it directly?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Qiang, motioned, turned and walked in another direction, "after Chen Shao lost his real power and economy, the second uncle still has money to bloom, and can drive some people... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Maybe it''s the private money saved before." Xiao Qiang said unintentionally. In his words, he was obviously joking.


    Private money


    Xiao Jing''s sight is deep. Xu has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. His breath now always has a bit of indifference under evil cunning.


    Billions of private money seems to be a little too much!


    Xiao Jing sneered and looked sideways as he passed the alley in front of Gu mohuai''s cabin


    I''m afraid this private money is more than the red flower list.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Qiang get on the bus, and Xiao Qiang drives.


    Well, only when he is with Xiao Qiang, Xiao Jing feels he can pretend to force... He still has a position!


    Take out the mobile phone, Xiao Jing looks at the time, and still sends a text message to Gu Beichen: the second uncle''s location has been determined. I''m going to see who will contact in the next few days.


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone is silent, but the screen flashes.


    He first determined that Jane Mo was asleep and had no sign of waking up, then slowly pulled out his arm, got out of bed with his mobile phone and went outside the suite


    Standing on the balcony, the cool wind blows my face, which makes people wake up a lot.


    Gu Beichen dialed Xiao Jing''s phone, "followed Ge Mengru?"


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my second uncle has a lot of love debts..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Even though Xiao Jing was separated by the wireless wave, he seemed to feel the cold on him.


    Secretly grinned. Xiao Jing asked, "Chen Shao, does the cat catch the mouse or does the mouse catch the cat?"


    "Since the second uncle likes to be a cat and control everything," Gu Beichen said coldly, "let''s be mice for once..."

 Chapter 861

    "That young lady there..." Xiao Jing was a little worried.


    "I can only try not to let her think." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little deep. "Solve it as soon as possible, so as to find a way to treat her thoroughly."


    "HMM." Xiao Jing answered, "the psychologist has contacted well. I will inform Shen Chu first tomorrow..."


    After all, she is Shen Chu''s "friend". Mrs. Shao is so smart. Don''t look back and see any clues... Otherwise, it must be him!


    Alas


    Xiao Jing looked out of the car with a slight sadness.


    Following Chen Shao is really an important turning point in his life... However, it is also the beginning of the "tragedy" of his life.


    After a few more words, Gu Beichen hung up.


    The seaside city has warmed up. Although the wind at night is a little cool, it is already very comfortable.


    A soft voice came from behind. Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly looked cold and looked back... He saw J Yun''s slippers and walked over with a bleary look.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" said J, who was already on the swing chair.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked with eagle eyes.


    J weakly fanned his eyes and rubbed them. He felt a little sober. "I came out for a glass of water and saw you here..." after a pause, he said, "I texted Qin Shao at night and talked about the playground... Qin Shao said that it was a human bomb?"


    Waiting for Gu Beichen to confirm, J kept looking at him


    When seeing Gu Beichen''s eyes become familiar, J hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I didn''t let Xiaojie know."


    After J said this, Gu Beichen slightly restrained his anger, but there was a "um" sound in his throat.


    J is different. He has been in Mo palace for several years and is directly under Shi Shaoqin. Have you seen anything bloody?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the Dragon owl can''t..." J said, "his territory can''t be controlled."


    Then, there was a trace of pride in the bottom of his eyes


    Of course, such complacency has nothing to do with himself. It is entirely due to the worship of Shi Shaoqin.


    Gu Beichen didn''t argue with J. in fact, some aspects of J''s world are still very pure. "No one can be comprehensive everywhere..." he said slowly, "go back to sleep and go to the experience Hall tomorrow."


    "Well." J was obedient, stood up, suddenly thought of something and said, "you owe me the playground twice, don''t you?"


    Gu Beichen looked at J with a serious face. Afraid of his repentance, he smiled, "well, I won''t forget..."


    After hearing this, J turned to drink water, and then went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t stay much and went back to his bedroom. He couldn''t rule out the damage. Then he had to minimize the damage.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the rooftop of the drug research room drinking coffee, which has been renovated into a leisure area.


    On the small table in front of me, there are computers, and sometimes the sound of receiving e-mail comes.


    He didn''t pay attention, but looked away, a pair of narrow eyes, unable to see the indifference in the depths


    The mobile phone vibrated on the small table at the right time. Shi Shaoqin calmly looked back, put down the coffee cup and picked up the mobile phone.


    After seeing the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Qin Shao, I found it." awei''s voice came over the phone.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep. "What are the people of the Dragon owl going to do?"


    "Take care of Beichen''s deployment and plan to start..." awei''s voice was a little excited.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "you are not allowed to pass."


    "Why?" awedang asked.


    Shi Shaoqin just glanced at the computer screen. When he saw that the title of an e-mail was some characters, he clicked it and said, "this time I''m not trying to block Gu Beichen." he looked at the e-mail and his eyes became gloomy. "I want no accident!"


    Awei was hostile to Gu Beichen, although he met a considerable opponent.


    Let him pass this time. He will find Gu Beichen. Even if it is finally solved, he will naturally circle around


    However, he needs to solve it as soon as possible.


    Only if it is solved, he "owes" Gu Beichen''s life, even if it is returned.


    "I know..." Ah Wei''s tone was a little stuffy. He looked at the news he had just got and thought for a few seconds before he said, "Qin Shao, Lu Yinping escaped from prison."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly gathered, and a cold voice came in time, "if I let you go, are you not going to say?"


    Light eh''s voice was full of pressure that forced people''s hearts. That feeling was filled with a trace of blood.


    Awei''s heart suddenly shook, "I..."


    He didn''t go on because, indeed, he didn''t intend to say.


    Lu Yinping is also a character. He is arrogant, but sometimes he knows how to leave a way for himself at the right time.


    This is much smarter than Luo Songxian.


    It''s not so much "prison break" as the intentional loosening of Interpol obtained from his previous relationship


    Such looseness, outsiders will not know, there will only be whitewashed and pressed down.


    At that time, give Gu Beichen a surprise bomb... Thinking of this, awei''s eyes are excited.


    Unfortunately, such excitement lasted only a few seconds, "I will solve this person..."


    "Don''t let me find the next time," Shi Shaoqin looked at the e-mail. He didn''t know whether it was because of the e-mail or because of awei, whose beautiful face was shrouded in haze. "I don''t like disobedient people."


    Awei swallowed secretly and replied stiffly, "yes, Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, but his eyes still didn''t leave the email. However, after reading it, the good-looking corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a cold smile... Then he deleted the email.


    Under the delete dialog command, there is a dazzling sentence


    "Since Mo palace doesn''t abide by the rules, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In a moment, Shi Shaoqin had recovered his usual coldness.


    Turning his head, he looked down on the statue of liberty in the distance, and his gentle voice spilled over his beautiful lips: "Su beicen, I want to see. Why are you so rude?!"


    In the air, Shi Shaoqin''s words condensed a cold and gloomy breath


    What else can a woman who can''t even catch a man do?!


    Xi Cheng''s excited steps stopped. Standing at the entrance of the roof, looking at Shi Shaoqin in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know whether to come forward.


    Qin Shao is obviously in a bad mood at the moment, but if he turns back and says about star... I''m afraid not!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the past indifferently, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xi Cheng only felt that the two lights were like a sharp blade across him. He suddenly fought a cold war and hurried forward, "Qin Shao..."


    He shouted, obviously unable to contain the excitement under his vanity of "seeking praise".


    "Say!"


    A word, full of unspeakable pressure.


    Xi Cheng grinned and said, "star life has picked up 30%!"

 Chapter 862

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move or even react. He just looked at Xi Cheng quietly with a pair of narrow and deep eyes


    Xi Cheng was still smiling, but after a while, he felt fluffy in his heart, and the soles of his feet were surrounded for a while by Shi Shaoqin''s "staring" line of sight.


    Secretly swallowed, Xi Cheng pulled his mouth a little embarrassed, "Qin... Qin Shao?" he had no bottom in his heart, "that... I said... Star''s life picked up..."


    He hesitated and couldn''t guess what Shi Shaoqin was thinking at the moment.


    Because Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, Xi Cheng only felt that the surrounding air gradually condensed, making people''s breathing heavy.


    "You..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and asked with a little doubt in his voice, "what did you just say?"


    "..." Xi Cheng pulled again uncontrollably and said quietly, "I said... Star''s life has rebounded by 30%..."


    There is something in the depths of the eye, circle by circle, such a shallow smile, so uncontrolled spread


    Xi Cheng was stunned. He had never seen Qin Shao smile like this for so long


    It''s like the purest child gets the candy he dreams of.


    Sweet smile


    "Teng" for a moment, Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up... Due to his strength, the chair behind him leaned back uncontrollably, shook a few times, and then fell back into the distance.


    However, while the chair was stable, Shi Shaoqin had strided across the Xi City and walked under the roof


    Xi Cheng was frozen in place, and some couldn''t react.


    "Qin Shao, this is..." while Xi Cheng muttered to himself, he looked at the figure that had disappeared at the entrance of the roof, "... So happy?!"


    Shi Shaoqin was really happy. His steps lost their peace in the past and showed some eagerness.


    He didn''t know that he could have such joy, that feeling... It''s like the whole world can make people greedy.


    Thinking like this, Shi Shaoqin''s pace accelerated a bit... From the drug research institute directly to the hospital next door.


    "Qin Shao..." Meno didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to come so quickly, but it''s not surprising to change his mind.


    Star is quite special for Shi Shaoqin.


    Although Shi Shaoqin was in a hurry, he still seriously disinfected before he went to the insulation room.


    No one came in. Every time he came to see star, he liked to be alone. He watched it quietly for a while and left... Meno and they were used to it.


    Originally, the curve on the weak heart rate instrument was almost flat, but now, the undulating radian is obvious.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to find a very wonderful thing. His eyes fell on star''s face in the incubator, and the corners of his mouth spread a smile, "little guy, keep trying... Huh?"


    No one answered, but Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face was unbridled and shrouded in a smile.


    You are indeed my star. Your existence makes me seem to be clear


    Shi Shaoqin "touched" star''s little face. Even across the incubator, he seemed to touch the soft little face.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it was gradually dispersed in the faint sound of firecrackers. The dawn penetrated the thick clouds and lazily landed on the sea surface of Haibin city. The wave light makes people feel that time is only good and can''t live up to it.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo with them. After breakfast in the hotel, they went to the transformer Experience Hall.


    Because it is not open yet, except for their family, that is, some staff.


    Of course, these staff are all arranged by dragon Owl... And here is also a subsidiary of dragon Empire and a subsidiary of Longteng.


    Jane Mo has little interest in these angular "robots", but it definitely has a strong attraction for three men and boys.


    Jian Mo sat in the rest area with hot milk tea in her hand and looked at the three people who had dressed up as transformed robots and "dueled" there!


    Jian Jie of Bumblebee, J of Optimus Prime, um... Gu Beichen is a villain, Megatron.


    Two to one. Although J is a computer genius, it''s a pity that no matter how high the grade of the two children is, they all lost in Gu Beichen''s hand


    "I don''t bring any children..." J was very dissatisfied.


    Jian Jie nodded approvingly, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, took the water handed over by the staff and drank, "if you want to win, you can only rely on yourself..."


    Jane Jie thought seriously and agreed more. Then he looked at J contemptuously and said, "Optimus Prime?! you can''t even beat Megatron... How can you be a leader?"


    J tilted his mouth, because Jian Jie said the truth, but he didn''t refute it. He just looked at Gu Beichen smiling, and his eyes gradually overflowed with worship.


    Before, he only worshipped Qin Shao. He thought his brain was so good that he controlled such a big root of "crime", but there was no way for him, whether it was the power of darkness or light.


    Now, he likes Gu Beichen


    He is smart, but different from Qin Shao''s control of human nature, this man always controls people without showing mountains and dew!


    In fact, many times, many people don''t have pure children to see clearly


    J sees that Shi Shaoqin controls human nature and Gu Beichen controls people''s hearts... But many people can''t see it clearly.


    Maybe it''s not that you can''t see clearly, but that you don''t want to see clearly!


    Ye Chenyu shuttles through the city in his humble SUV. Due to the new year, the cases received by the detective agency these two days are all about cheating


    Either the wife of a senior official wants to catch a junior, or the senior manager of a group packs two milk. The wife wants to find evidence of a man''s cheating in order to get the biggest compensation for divorce.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t like such cases, for some reason, or because it''s not good to hear. At the beginning, his mother was a little third child


    Even if there is more love, it can''t be avoided. He is the product of cheating!


    The car phone suddenly rang. Ye Chenyu looked at it and pressed the answer button while staring slightly.


    "Xiaoyu, are you back today?" a woman''s soft voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu smiled. "Why did mom suddenly think of it and call me back?"


    Since my father left, my mother''s spirit has gone wrong... Her world seems to live in memories.


    Go home for dinner?


    Hehe, which time to go back is not a torture?


    "You come back..." mother Ye''s voice suddenly became irresistible, "just noon!"


    The words fell and didn''t give ye Chenyu a chance to speak. Mother Ye hung up


    Ye Chenyu frowned immediately, and some uneasiness in his heart spread... It was as if what he was worried about had happened.

 Chapter 863

    Ye Chenyu''s face was a little stiff. His eyes narrowed slightly to the front. After he opened it, he quickly turned the steering wheel... A sharp turn, and the car had turned back


    The speed was a little fast. In the streets of Los Angeles near noon, there were sirens everywhere.


    ''squeak - ''


    The harsh sound of the brake belt moving the tire rubbing the ground came. Ye Chenyu looked at the two-story villa on one side with a cold face.


    This place was bought by my father for my mother... My father has left for so long, and my mother has never left.


    Did not leave, that is to say, she did not leave the scope of the villa.


    The biggest leisure is sitting by the fountain in the back garden in a daze... Because that''s where Dad likes to sit and chat with his mother every time he comes.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and cut off his memory. Then he loosened his seat belt and opened the door to get off


    As ye Chenyu walked towards the villa, he pressed the code lock. When he heard the "click", his expression was obviously dignified.


    When he opened the door, ye Chenyu had just entered the yard when he saw his mother standing next to the fence full of roses in summer


    As soon as his face changed, he hurried forward and took off his coat as he walked.


    When putting it on mother ye, ye Chenyu obviously had a bad face. "Mom, what are you doing? Wearing so little, do you want to make yourself sick here?"


    Although the sun is fine today, it is still on the tail of winter, and there is still a chill in the air.


    Ye''s mother looked at Ye Chenyu with a sullen breath on her face. "Are you investigating your father''s death?"


    Yes, but I''m sure.


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth secretly. He knew... Gu mohuai would come to find his mother!


    "Well..."


    "What are you going to do?" mother Ye''s eyes suddenly widened, and her pupils reflected uncontrollable violence. "You are a son of man, don''t you need to do something?"


    At last, mother Ye roared. It looked ferocious and frightening


    When ye Chenyu was a child, she thought that her mother was the most gentle woman in the world. She always snuggled up in her father''s arms with a smile and said something.


    At that time, he didn''t know that his father was not only his father, but also Mo Shaochen''s father!


    "What did Gu muhuai tell you?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was dignified. "Or, what do you want me to do?"


    Mother Ye stared madly, "don''t you need someone to be responsible for your father''s death?"


    She could have had a happy home, she could


    But Mo Huai is dead, he is dead!


    Looking at the heavy violence on mother Ye''s face, ye Chenyu''s heart tugged fiercely, "Mom, Jane Zhanfeng has been dead for seven years!"


    "Doesn''t he still have a daughter?" mother Ye grabbed Ye Chenyu. "The father owes the daughter... It''s natural!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at mother Ye''s face and didn''t speak.


    Until, Mrs. Ye shook him hard and shouted, "do you not want to avenge your father? What did you say? You said you wanted your father to die and get retribution... Did you say that? Ah?!"


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu seemed to be contaminated with the cruelty of mother Ye. The evil charm had been replaced by indifference. In his eyes, they were dissatisfied with the cold Jue under the Yin and prey.


    "Then what are you hesitating about?" mother Ye pushed away Ye Chenyu. Because the action was too big, her coat fell to the ground.


    A gust of wind blew and felt rustling in the sun.


    "Ye Chenyu," mother Ye''s eyes widened. In that way, it has reached the edge of madness and will erupt at any time. "If you still recognize me as your father''s son... Go and avenge your father..."


    For the word "revenge", mother Ye squeezed her teeth with all her strength.


    Ye Chenyu seems to be frozen in an instant


    Didn''t he start a detective agency just to investigate what happened that year?


    He wants revenge. It has been confirmed that it is Jian Zhanfeng. Can he escape this responsibility because Jian Zhanfeng is dead?


    In those years, the court did not find Jian Zhanfeng guilty. It just said that his father was speeding and even was caught by surveillance... He had a big quarrel with Cen Yulan in the car, which led to an accident.


    And Jane Zhanfeng, no responsibility!


    Seeing that ye Chenyu didn''t speak, mother Ye just turned angrily and entered the villa, "you come in with me!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned and followed in


    After mother ye entered the house, she began to turn things. Ye Chenyu didn''t know what she was going to do, so she stood in place and waited.


    After a while, mother Ye found something similar to a recording pen in the crack of the sofa... And that thing is indeed a recording pen.


    Throw it to Ye Chenyu. Mother ye said with scarlet eyes: "listen... How did they harm us in those years!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and opened the recorder.


    "Sister, I really don''t know what to do?" first, a woman''s voice came anxiously, "Mo Huai and I have been so many years and Shaochen is so big. Now he wants to divorce me..."


    "Why?" then, another woman''s voice came with a cold sneer under arrogance, "he married you when Mo Huai wanted to take advantage of our family relationship... Now that business is going on, he wants to kick you? Which is so easy?"


    Two voices, don''t think, ye Chenyu also knows that it is Cen Yulan and Cen Lanxi.


    "But what can I do?" Cen Yulan said, "he has wild seeds outside..."


    "Hum, she Mo Huai wants a double harvest, and you are free to do it?" Cen Lanxi sneered, "he dreamed!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "You promise him first," said Cen Lanxi fiercely. "Then, ask that bitch and bitch to come out... It''s solved!"


    "But..."


    "Where can there be but?" Cen Lanxi sneered. "I''ll find someone for you later and let Mo Huai die."


    "What do you mean?"


    CEN Lanxi snorted, "Yuanda''s Jane Zhanfeng has something to do with the old second-hand recently. If you look back, you can let him do it... Anyway, take some medicine and take some photos of the bitch and Jane Zhanfeng. Mo Huai doesn''t doubt it? Even compared with the DNA of the bitch, my family can''t get a result in Los Angeles?"


    "Sister, you mean..." Cen Yulan paused, "take indecent photos of Jane Zhanfeng and the bitch, and then frame up that bitch as not Mo Huai''s child?"


    "What is a false accusation?" Cen Lanxi smiled. "You should remember that if you want to cheat others, you must cheat yourself first..."


    A bitch, a bitch... Ye Chenyu''s face has long been dark.


    When hearing the last, ye Chenyu''s face was already shrouded in the lingering ruthlessness


    This thing didn''t happen because my father and Cen Yulan had a car accident... Who knows if Jian Zhanfeng was an accident?


    Maybe it''s not an accident


    If there was no special reason that day, my mother should be in my father''s car, not Cen Yulan!


    Why didn''t Jane Zhanfeng do anything in the end?


    Although Cen Lanxi seemed to bite, the court finally ruled that Jian Zhanfeng was not at fault


    Why?


    As Cen Lanxi said, the influence of the Gu family in Los Angeles, let alone whether Jane Zhanfeng has done it or not, can she really escape even if she wants to find someone to vent her anger for her sister and brother-in-law?


    The sound of "quack" came from the hand holding the recording pen


    Ye Chenyu sneered. What is he hesitating about these two days?


    Turning around, ye Chenyu didn''t say anything to his mother, but clenched the recording pen tightly and left the villa


    The sunshine near noon is dazzling, but it can''t warm Ye Chenyu''s cold heart.


    His eyes fell in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, Jian mo... You''re dead. Will Cen Lanxi be very painful?"

 Chapter 864

    The transformers stadium is so big that you can''t experience it all in one morning


    There is a restaurant in the experience hall, which is not officially open. However, because of Gu Beichen, they also prepared some ingredients.


    Jane Mo cooks by herself, and Jane Jie and j help.


    Gu Beichen''s phone vibrated in his pocket. He wiped his hand and took it out. Seeing that it was Xiao Jing, he picked it up and went outside


    "Follow someone?" although Gu Beichen was asking, it was obvious that he was sure.


    Xiao Jing answered, "what a headache..." he sighed, "Chen Shao, how could the old lady have adopted such a white eyed wolf?!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "I have to doubt that the second uncle started the layout of this bureau many years ago... I don''t know what he wants to do and what his purpose is?" Xiao Jing said casually. "Why are so many irrelevant people pulled out now, but there are countless entanglements?!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, "who?"


    "The detective agency Chu Shao was looking for..." Xiao Jing flattened the car seat, closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. "Chen Shao, you must not know... Your little uncle has a woman outside."


    "I know..." Gu Beichen''s faint voice came.


    "What?" Xiao Jing suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised, "do you know?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly and turned around. He just saw J lying at the door of the canteen. He motioned. J went back to the canteen to continue preparing.


    "Ye Chenyu is the son of his little uncle," Gu Beichen said indifferently, narrowing his eagle eyes. "Shaochen''s half brother."


    Poof


    Xiao Jing was a little choked by his saliva. After a while, he couldn''t react.


    "You should have known..." Xiao Jing muttered with some dissatisfaction. "That Chen Shao also knows that the second uncle may use them?"


    "Yes, you confirmed it."


    "Then you let him participate in Yuanda''s affairs..." Xiao Jing was speechless. "Chen Shao, you are really brave."


    "Fortunately..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth calmly, walked towards the whole glass window, looked at the sun hidden by dark glass outside, and the ink pupil was slightly cold, "let him toss around. I''ll go back in two or three days."


    "Take in the net when you come back?" Xiao Jing asked with an eyebrow. "That''s..."


    "Just follow your steps." Gu Beichen''s voice was always faint. "You''ve done too much. Why don''t you know that second uncle is so sensitive?"


    "Well, good!" Xiao Jing asked as if he was uneasy, "Chen Shao, this time..."


    "I won''t let go," Gu Beichen''s voice showed a deep breath. "Grandma didn''t give up at the beginning, because she was the only child of her old comrade in arms... But I have given him too many opportunities."


    If the opportunity given to the second uncle is to let him hurt Mo''er and Xiao Jie, then he can only be a bad man.


    Promise grandma... He can''t do it!


    Xiao Jing seems to be relieved. He has been following Chen for a long time and knows... If this person decides, he can''t change.


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the venue was obviously dignified.


    Gu Beichen didn''t turn back to the canteen until he restrained his anger, but it was in a mess that J and Jian Jie had been fighting.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen reluctantly, "take care of it. There''s no way to cook..."


    "Let them play." Gu Beichen spoiled a smile and went to help Jane Mo wash the dishes. "J is a big child, and Xiao Jie is with him. Don''t you think he looks like a child?"


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded. "They are smart, and the way of communication is simple... Milk bags are always superior because of IQ problems."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and smiled with Jane Mo while chatting and preparing lunch.


    Such plain happiness, for ordinary people, is everyday.


    However, for those who stand at the top, it is indeed luxurious and rare.


    In, the shooting incident in the amusement park under the Dragon Empire became subtle. However, the president of the Dragon Empire came to solve it in person and quickly put it under control.


    In the next few days, Gu Beichen played with Jian Mo and her children "without distractions", although every trip was secretly arranged and arranged.


    Fortunately, after passing the playground, it seemed that everything became quiet.


    Gu Beichen certainly doesn''t think that his people, the Dragon owl and Shi Shaoqin''s people have been airtight.


    It''s just clear that long Ziyi came to the seaside city, and what some people did in the playground


    The president of the Dragon Empire, who looks like a spring breeze but "kills" invisible in conversation and laughter, is afraid that similar things will not be allowed to happen under his nose.


    "Alas..." J sighed greatly.


    Jane morhu smiled and listened to Jane Jie''s mouth poison: "it''s not that she has no chance to be here in her lifetime. What''s the look of life coming to an end?"


    J glanced sideways at Jian Jie and continued to sigh, "you don''t understand!"


    "I don''t know yet... I don''t understand?!" Jane Jie wrinkled his little nose, didn''t bother to say anything to j, and turned to continue packing.


    While Jane Mo tidied up for J, she always inadvertently looked at Gu Beichen calling on the balcony... Deep in her eyes, mixed with a trace of worry.


    Xu is too happy these two days. At least, Gu Beichen doesn''t have many opportunities for her to think about anything, no matter day or night.


    Why did the man do this? Jane Mo seemed to feel it


    He opened his mouth and Jane Mo hung her eyes and continued to clean up.


    I didn''t have much luggage when I came. When I left, I bought a lot of things.


    The morning sun poured down on Gu Beichen. His eyes fell deeply on the swimming pool in the hotel garden. "There is only one chance... No failure."


    Xiao Jing answered, "I understand."


    Gu mohuai is a crafty fox. If you let him know that Chen gave him such a big game this time, you will only be more careful next time.


    "Welcome to take dragon Empire Airlines flight z7219 and arrive at the destination Luocheng. It will be in two hours and fifteen minutes..."


    The plane slid slowly and went up the path. At the right time, the captain''s soft voice came


    Jane Mo tilted her head and looked at the big words "Haibin" farther and farther away. Her sight was a little blurred.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo took back her sight and shook her head with a smile. "It''s nice to feel so calm and happy."


    Gu Beichen explored his long arm, gently hugged Jian Mo into his arms, kissed her gently on her forehead, and then slowly opened his mouth: "go back and check your body. It''s OK. When I have arranged the work for the first half of the year, we''ll travel... Huh?"


    "Travel?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen slightly stunned. It was clear that there was something in the bottom of her eyes. However, she was afraid that she had heard wrong and wanted to endure to be sure again.

 Chapter 865

    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked a shallow smile, but that smile spread around the eagle''s eyes, "don''t you want to see the architectural design of those masters? And, want to see the great migration of animals?"


    Jane Mo''s smile grew bigger and bigger. She just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Because the people who know you are by your side, you don''t need to say anything


    The plane began to climb. J and Jianjie sat together. They didn''t know what they were talking about in a low voice. Jianjie''s little face was full of smiles


    Jane Mo leaned against her seat and looked at the white clouds curling outside the small window. She suddenly felt that maybe... She was not as melancholy as she thought.


    Xiao Yan, mom won''t forget you, but... Mom doesn''t want to worry about you all the time.


    I just hope we can be mother and son if we have the chance


    With rare ease, Jane Mo felt selfish again.


    Selfishly, I want to make myself feel better and Gu Beichen feel better... To let go of myself is to let go of others, isn''t it?


    "You are so busy, how long do you have time to go with me?" Jane Mo took back her eyes and suddenly asked.


    Gu Beichen''s arm supported the armrest and the back of his hand supported his chin. He looked at Jian Mo lazily and vaguely, "how long do you want?"


    "So many people want to go, whether they want to go at one time or... Separate." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows.


    "Together..." Gu Beichen smiled lightly. "Don''t you want to compare? If you separate, you won''t feel it."


    "It will take a long time..." Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    No matter how tight... It is estimated that it will take at least three or four months, but obviously, Gu Beichen can''t let go of the emperor for so long.


    As if to see Jane Mo''s idea, Gu Beichen said naturally on his face, "isn''t there still Xiao Jing?"


    "..." Jane Mo listened and pulled out uncontrollably, "I seem to hear someone''s assistant deser years ago say that when he''s finished, someone will give him a big holiday!"


    "Yes, I''m finished..." Gu Beichen took it for granted more and more. "But I have to accompany you to study architectural design. I''m really busy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, but she was speechless about Gu Beichen''s reason.


    "You''re looking for this reason..." Jane Mo burst out laughing, "I can''t refute."


    "Of course..."


    "Sneeze!"


    While Gu Beichen answered with a smile, Xiao Jing suddenly sneezed.


    Xiao Nan gave him a cold look, "two scenes?"


    "It''s all right, just itch your nose..." Xiao Jing rubbed his nose and didn''t care too much. He continued to say his plan.


    "Chen Shao, are you sure Ye Chenyu will do it today?" Xiao Yu leaned on the cabinet with his arms around his chest, and his sight showed indifference.


    Xiao Jing glanced at him, "I''m not sure..."


    "...." Xiao Nan immediately frowned. After the last incident in San Francisco, she is not in good health and can''t directly participate in the action. "Chen Shao is alone. Can you handle it?"


    "There are Shi Shaoqin''s people..." Xiao Jing saw everyone looking at him suspiciously and said, "I don''t know when they collaborated." he shrugged. "It''s estimated that it''s related to the children who Mrs. Shi Shaoqin missed. After all, Shi Shaoqin owes Chen a life."


    Xiao Nan didn''t think much, just nodded and calmly arranged tasks for several people.


    Last time Xiao Jing had determined the place, but he was transferred by Gu mohuai


    If you can''t catch it this time, Gu mohuai will only be smarter. It''s not easy to catch it again!


    Everything was going on nervously. On the last day of the long New Year holiday, when everyone lamented that the holiday was fast and tired and ended in a twinkling of an eye, Los Angeles was shrouded in a haze.


    "Mom, go shopping, you sleep first..." Ge Mengru said to her daughter on the hospital bed and left the hospital.


    She''s been upset since last night.


    Such uneasiness continued until now and became more and more successful. Not only did it not eliminate a little, but even became more and more confused.


    After leaving Huakang hospital, GE Mengru looked around and left towards the tree lined path. While walking, he dialed Gu mohuai''s mobile phone


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being. Please redial later! If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the ''drip'' sound..."


    "What''s the matter with you now?" Ge Mengru said in a low voice while walking quickly. "I''ve been very flustered. I always think something''s happening..."


    Women always have a strong sixth sense, especially women who have experienced a lot are more sensitive.


    From Yuanda, GE Mengru left with her account book, and now she comes back because of her daughter''s illness. It can be said that after hiding for so many years, she has had a reaction to the danger.


    Ge Mengru turns into a path that can take a super short cut to the convenience store. This road is very old and dark, and few people go


    She''ll be there later. She can avoid a little eyes and ears.


    Ge Mengru thought and quickened her pace. From time to time, she looked back... For fear that someone would follow.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, GE Mengru screamed, then looked at the people standing on the other side of the path, and some of them stepped back pale.


    Li Yunze slightly picked his eyes and looked at GE Mengru funny. "What are you doing so flustered?" he said, as if he didn''t know anything. He looked at the path. "The smell on the road is so bad. Thank you for walking..."


    "I, I..." Ge Mengru smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I''m not sure my daughter is alone in the hospital. I want to buy it quickly and go back..."


    "Oh..." Li Yunze nodded as if he could understand, "well, go... I''ll go back to the hospital."


    With that, he made way.


    Ge Mengru pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, and then lifted her hesitant steps


    Just as she crossed Li Yunze, GE Mengru timidly lifted her heart, and her breathing became rough and slow... She didn''t relax a little until she completely crossed him.


    When people arrived at the door of the convenience store, GE Mengru saw that Li Yunze had gone to the hospital and breathed out secretly, thinking that she had thought more.


    Ge Mengru went into the convenience store and dialed Gu mohuai''s phone again... Although she knew, she still couldn''t get through.


    In due time, Li Yunze took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Qiang: Ge Mengru called twice before and after. The analog signal should have a band. Can you determine the approximate position of Gu mohuai?


    Xiao Qiang grinned. While replying to Li Yunze''s text message, Xiao Nan called Xiao Jing: "Chen Shao''s estimated range is not wrong, action..."

 Chapter 866

    Gu muhuai carefully stood under a nearby eaves. He didn''t probe to see the people who were blocking him, but in the dark, he was sure that he wouldn''t refract the light because of the sun, and slightly adjusted the angle


    After a while, in the depths of the mirror, there were several figures approaching carefully... Looking at the body shape and pace, we knew that they were professionally trained.


    Gu muhuai hissed coldly, closed the mirror, lowered the brim and turned around


    His steps looked calm, but they were very fast.


    When one group of people arranged by Xiao Jing approached, Gu mohuai had left


    "Brother Jing," said the leader, pressing his headphones, "I don''t see anyone here."


    Xiao Jing sat in the monitoring car and looked around through the monitor carried by the searcher, "spread out and continue to look!"


    Chen Shao''s prediction is good. Li Shao called Ge Mengru. Xiaoqiang''s locked area is also in this area... There can''t be no one!


    Gu mohuai thought that with an old-fashioned simulator, you could really escape signal tracking?


    Isn''t it ridiculous that the emperor raised so many people


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and suddenly became a little strange.


    Gu muhuai was forced away from the emperor. The emperor had a communication company. He knew very well that he could track signals, so he used the oldest analog machine... However, he should also know very well that it was not that he could not track, but at most it was a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing''s eyebrows wrinkled a little tighter


    The mobile phone was rejected at the right time. Xiao Jing took out his eyes and saw that it was Xiao Nan. He picked it up: "sister..."


    "Er Jing, something''s wrong!" Xiao Nan stood in the devils kiss monitoring room, looked at the video signal linked with Xiao Jing, and frowned. "If Gu mohuai was really in this area, why did he not escape when our people arrived?"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes sank when reminded by Xiao Nan


    From the layout many years ago to the two strange things now, Xiao Jing felt that he couldn''t understand what Gu mohuai wanted to do?


    "If he wasn''t crazy," Xiao Jing''s face was cold, "it was intentional!"


    Xiao Nan is a little uneasy. This uneasiness stems from the crisis response.


    "See if you can contact Chen Shao..." Xiao Nan said to Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang nodded, his fingers flying away from the upper reaches of the keyboard. After a while, he had made contact with the plane.


    It''s thanks to Gu Beichen that they took a private plane under the Dragon empire


    "Chen Shao," the flight attendant smiled and bowed gracefully, "can you come with me?"


    Jane Mo looked at the flight attendant with some doubts, and then looked at Gu Beichen


    "I''ll go!" Gu Beichen smiled at Jian Mo, then leaned over and said in her ear in a voice that only two people could hear, "well, I''m not sure she likes me... It''s hard to confess because you''re around!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, and her heart was: how could there be such a shameless man? And this man is still her husband!


    "Don''t worry," Gu Beichen vowed, "I''m yours and won''t be seduced easily!"


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless again.


    God, who will drag the goods away?!


    Gu Beichen glared at Jian Mo''s unhappiness, regardless of the flight attendant on the side. When he got up, he gently kissed Jian Mo on the cheek, got up as if nothing had happened, and left with the flight attendant


    Jane Mo''s brain is a little empty, even a little blushing.


    Although they have a lot of bad interests in private, the airport is a public place... Jian Mo is not as cheeky as Gu Beichen.


    When he arrived at the work area, the flight attendant handed the flight attendant''s phone to Gu Beichen, "it''s from Los Angeles."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered indifferently. On his cold, carved face, there was no evil charm when he just told Jane mo.


    The flight attendant nodded slightly and left the work area. Gu Beichen said indifferently: "I''m Gu Beichen..."


    "Chen Shao," came Xiao Nan''s voice, "there''s something wrong here!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said.


    Xiao Nan said something about the current situation, then said solemnly, "I feel that Gu muhuai knew we would do something this time. From beginning to end, there is a feeling of teasing us..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep, his thin lips slightly pricked, and his whole body was up and down, showing a deep hostility.


    Even across the distance between heaven and earth, Xiao Nan seemed to feel


    "Chen Shao, what to do next?" Xiao Nan''s voice was dignified.


    "Tell Xiao Jing that the game of mice playing cats stops..." Gu Beichen''s voice is obviously dignified. "Control Gu mohuai as soon as possible."


    Xiao Nan''s speech is an expansion. After Xiao Qiang heard it, he has sent a message to Xiao Jing.


    "In addition," Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly screwed up, "check near the airport."


    Xiao Nan has a tacit understanding after the "cooperative battle" between foreign countries and Gu Beichen. At present, he doesn''t need to say more. He already understands


    "I''ll go myself!" Xiao Nan didn''t say much. She had hung up the call signal and went out.


    "Elder sister," said Xiao Qiang, turning his head and twisting his eyebrows, "your injury..."


    "Can''t die..." Xiao Nan said coldly. At the same time, the man had opened the door. "Xiaoqiang, keep an eye on it. If you have anything, please contact me and Erjing at any time."


    "I know."


    When Xiao Qiang''s words fell, Xiao Nan had disappeared


    She hurried to Los Angeles International Airport, and Xiao Jing didn''t feel very good.


    Deliberately found the highest time for the lifting and landing flights to land. Gu Beichen and long Xiao had considered this time, and the airport security had its own defense.


    However, Gu muhuai''s action is obviously delaying Xiao Jing and them... Then the purpose is too thought-provoking.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo felt Gu Beichen coming back and looked up at him.


    Gu Beichen smiled and took out a plate from behind. On it was a heart-shaped cake, which was Jian Mo''s favorite kiwi fruit mousse


    "You used to do this?" Jane Mo dispersed with a soft smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen said, gesturing to Jane Mo to open the table.


    "Daddy is really good eccentric..." Jane make complaints about Tucao.


    J hummed, "isn''t it?!"


    Gu Beichen put the cake on Jian Mo''s small table, sat down and said lazily, "I''m giving you a class. I''ll be better to my lover in the future..."


    "I will make complaints about myself!" Jane Jay did not give her face to face.


    J kept echoing


    Jane Mo smiled happily at the corners of her mouth and put a mouth of cake into her mouth. The smile was even sweeter to her heart


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply. She was so smart. If he came out like this, she would think more.


    However, he didn''t want her to put pressure on him, especially the pressure under speculation

 Chapter 867

    The plane is flying in the air. It''s more than half its journey.


    After Xiao Jing got the news, his eyes were cold and his body overflowed with the strange smell he hadn''t seen for a long time


    "You stare," Xiao Jing looked back at the people who had been on standby, "report the monitoring situation to me at any time."


    "Brother Jing wants to go by himself?"


    "Well..." Xiao Jing said, and opened the door.


    Here, Gu mohuai is the only one who is familiar with him.


    After fighting with Chen Shao and his second uncle for so many years, I still know a little about this man''s temperament.


    Because of the command, all search personnel have started a wide range, but point-to-point search


    Nearby residents, coming and going, feel a little strange.


    However, no one meddled.


    Gu muhuai kept speeding up his pace. He didn''t seem to think that time couldn''t delay the time he wanted.


    Suddenly, a family opened the door, Gu murhuai''s eyes sank, almost instinctively, and pulled the person who was about to come out back to the house


    "Ah... Oh!"


    As soon as the girl made a sound, she was covered by Gu mohuai''s mouth. Suddenly, her eyes widened in horror, and there was a startling "sobbing" in her throat.


    Gu muhuai was not in the mood to meet the girl at the moment. When he took a knife, the girl fainted.


    He threw the girl aside and went into the house


    This area is a shanty town, and the path he just walked is the last row of houses.


    He jumped out of the window from the house, not far behind is a tributary of the Los Angeles River... It''s obviously a little safer to walk from here.


    Gu muhuai walked carefully into the house. Just when considering whether there was anyone else in the house, an old lady who looked 70 or 80 years old suddenly came out


    "Swallow, haven''t you gone out yet?" the old lady asked, with her head slightly tilted and her hand touching the wall.


    Gu muhuai frowned, then shook his hand in front of the old lady. He didn''t respond. After he determined that he was blind, he ignored it.


    Just lean over and miss the old lady''s steps and walk to your house


    "Swallow?" the old lady shouted again at the right time. Seeing that there was no movement, she whispered, "this girl, I thought I didn''t go out?"


    As Gu muhuai entered the inner room, he looked back at the old lady and flashed in.


    Almost at the same time, the old lady''s face was frightened, and her steps hurried towards the swallow falling to the ground


    "Swallow? Swallow... Good sun, don''t scare grandma..." the old lady didn''t dare to speak loudly, but because she was worried, she couldn''t stop her fear.


    Fortunately, Gu muhuai was prying the protective fence on the window with his special tools and didn''t hear


    The old lady trembled uncontrollably, but even so, she was sober enough to turn over the mobile phone in the swallow''s pocket and quickly dialed "110"!


    "Brother Jing, I intercepted an alarm call..." while the people on the monitoring car said, they hurriedly transferred the call to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing listened and looked at his position. He was right here


    Cold hum, Xiao Jing has locked the specific range according to the signal section.


    What Gu mohuai didn''t expect at the moment was that an old lady''s sense of crisis was so strong that she would dress up as a blind man when she saw him


    Maybe because of the tight time, he didn''t think deeply at all.


    If it is normal, such a trick can''t hide from him


    "Second uncle, be safe..." the panting voice came when Gu muhuai jumped out of the window and rushed into the short but crazy grass, "the game... Is over!"


    Gu muhuai almost froze. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing... At that moment, the cold light from the bottom of his eyes overflowed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen... The plane is about to land at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    I heard the airport warning that it would land. Although there were only Gu Beichen''s family on the whole private airliner.


    Jane Mo subconsciously glanced out of the window and smiled inexplicably at the corners of her mouth.


    "Think of what, so happy?" Gu Beichen supported on the armrest and asked lightly.


    Jane Mo looked back at him, "aren''t you happy to go home?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and nodded approvingly, "well... It''s really a happy thing for the family to go home together."


    Jane Mo listened and smiled more


    The plane continued to descend. When the plane made a harsh sound with a slight bump on the ground, Jane Jie and j looked at each other. The two children were a little excited.


    That feeling


    Well, just go out and find that home is the place you want to stay most.


    The plane taxied slowly towards the stop


    At the same time, Gu mohuai has been brought into the police car by the arriving police.


    "Second uncle, have something to say?" Xiao Jing said angrily, "let me guess... You must be thinking that you have found the most favorable place to escape in such a large area. Why didn''t you escape?"


    Gu mohuai really can''t figure it out. According to his understanding of Gu Beichen, although no one can account for it, it''s really strange to be caught in a jar like this.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry..." Xiao Jing had a meaningless evil smile on his face. "Chen is less. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Gu mohuai sneered, "Xiao Jing, do you really think I can''t understand?"


    The expression on Xiao Jing''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes became more and more evil. In that way, there was nothing like the little daughter-in-law who was "bullied" by Gu Beichen. It was completely evil and cunning.


    "What does it matter whether you want to talk or not?" Xiao Jing sneered. "Second uncle, in fact, you know... Chen Shao handed you over to the police. There is no room for maneuver if he doesn''t do anything himself."


    "I really think everything is fine?" Gu mohuai said slowly and gloomily, "Xiao Jing... I''m not a loser. You can take my words to Gu Beichen!"


    Words fall, he put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. That smile has a treachery that people can''t see through.


    "You mean you still have ye Chenyu''s move?" Xiao Jing slightly picked up the end of the words, and then sneered, "second uncle, sometimes the front is too long and too many, but it''s not good!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu muhuai''s shocked face, turned around, got off the police car indifferently, said hello to the police officer, and watched the police car leave sight with the sound of sirens


    Just as the police car passed Xiao Jing''s side, Gu murhuai''s mouth overflowed with an incomprehensible smile.


    That kind of smile, without the slightest anger and shock, some are just complacency under the strange.


    Xiao Jing got into the car and immediately called Xiao Nan, "Gu mohuai caught it. Is Chen Shao their plane here?"


    Xiao Nan looked ahead. The plane with the logo of the Dragon Empire glided slowly to the position of the special plane, "here..." as she said, she wanted to run forward.


    "I don''t know..." suddenly, a voice came with a lazy coldness, "what does it look like when the plane is blown up?"

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Nan suddenly stopped, and even the cells all over her body coagulated in an instant


    Looking sideways, a man in a ground plane maintenance Jumpsuit stood there, his eyes sliding with the private plane that was about to stop in the designated area


    As if he felt Xiao Nan looking at him, he looked at her and smiled at her. "Do you know what it looks like?"


    Xiao Nan''s eyes sank. At this moment, she didn''t even have time to say anything to the man. She was already running to the plane


    On the road, he kept making stop gestures towards the cockpit.


    "The people around Gu Beichen are really cool..." the man sighed. The first reaction to Xiao Nan was not to him, but to stop the plane from entering the designated area.


    The captain saw Xiao Nan''s gesture, but because he was not a staff member, he just pressed the intercom with the control tower and asked.


    Xiao Nan is cleaning up and dialing the plane with her mobile phone through Xiao Qiang''s system.


    "Please stop at the designated area..." the control tower sent a command.


    The captain ignored Xiao Nan and went on.


    In due time, the voice of the flight attendant requesting a call came from the headset


    The captain frowned slightly and pressed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain, the people under Xiao Shao said that there may be bombs in the designated area..." the flight attendant''s voice was obviously dignified and nervous.


    As soon as the captain heard this, he just looked dignified and hurried to connect the control tower again and said the possible situation


    All this was slow, but in a minute or two, the whole airport entered a situation of alert and panic.


    Are you kidding?


    There are bombs at the airport... Although they are only in specific areas, they also have a great impact.


    Jane Mo felt something was wrong. Subconsciously, she looked out of the window


    The plane that just headed straight ahead to the private plane apron suddenly turned its direction.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes slightly coagulated. At the same time, he saw the flight attendant coming, "Chen Shao, for special reasons, the plane will stop in other areas..."


    As he spoke, the flight attendant obviously had a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded indifferently.


    The man in maintenance clothes has been looking at all this indifferently, but the corners of his mouth gradually hold a smile


    The personnel of the airport, especially the security personnel, have been dispatched. They have even called the police and arranged emergency support from the blasting team.


    The plane stopped, and almost at the same time, the cabin door opened


    Gu beichenjunyan was so indifferent that he got off the plane with Jian Mo, Jian Jie and J.


    Xiao Nan was already waiting. Seeing Gu Beichen coming down, she first looked at Jian Mo, came forward and whispered, "Chen Shao, want..."


    "Don''t..." Gu Beichen suddenly interrupted Xiao Nan''s speech, and his sight fell on the "maintenance personnel" who had been standing in the distance.


    "I''ll go over..." Gu Beichen looked back at Jian Mo, "you and Xiao Nan, they''ll wait for me in the hall first, huh?"


    Jane Mo also looked at the man in the distance and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Nan frowned, and there was some doubt in the bottom of her eyes


    However, since Gu Beichen said so, she didn''t say anything more. She went to the waiting hall with Jane Mo first.


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked towards the man with indifferent and steady steps


    As Gu Beichen''s footsteps approached, the evil smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "What are you doing?!" Gu Beichen asked indifferently. Although he asked, he was obviously sure.


    "New Year''s gift..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Will the people around you be too nervous?"


    He said, looking across the staff who urgently checked the bomb


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "are you not afraid of hanging tags?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "what''s none of my business?" his face was evil. "I just said, what would it look like if the plane blew up... Your people, start brain repair by themselves. What can I do?"


    "Under such circumstances, it''s hard not to think about it..." Gu Beichen sighed, a little helpless, "go have a drink?"


    "Have time?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow.


    "There''s still time for a cup of coffee." Gu Beichen smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and didn''t say anything. He walked to the airport cafe with Gu Beichen


    "The police don''t do it anymore. They can be actors..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "you have no acting skills."


    "No way..." Ye Chenyu was a little helpless. "I''ve been undercover for so many years and don''t have any acting skills. I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    "This case is over. Are you going back to the bureau?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Ye Chenyu looked dark. "I just didn''t expect that the case I pursued would finally intersect with Gu mohuai, which can be regarded as returning your favor."


    "I want to pay it back?" Gu Beichen sneered. "The bigger you are, the more naive you are..."


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Gu Beichen, you are really a businessman. You don''t suffer at all."


    Gu Beichen smiled and listened to Ye Chenyu''s posture of Accounting: "you think, I''ll help you, but Jian mo... I won''t list how important Jian Mo is to you. What''s the matter... You''ve shown me and my mother a lot of affection over the years, so I can only say that I''m not less!"


    "Chenyu," Gu Beichen listened and had some helplessness, "I help you, not to let you return the favor."


    "I know..." Ye Chenyu put his hands in the trouser pocket of his jumpsuit. "Just, mom said... People should learn to be grateful!"


    He smiled and looked at Gu Beichen. "Mom, the play was absolutely in place. I was going to take it seriously at that time..."


    Take care of Beichen smile, think of the weak woman, silently for a man to pay, finally good wait until... But everything has become a bubble, can not help but some astringent.


    There is nothing wrong with love. It''s just that I met the right person at the wrong time!


    Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu just talked about a cup of coffee


    "Gu muhuai should have power in the Bureau." Ye Chenyu said before leaving. "You should know that my undercover task has been delayed for so long."


    "Since I let the police intervene, I won''t let him have a chance to come out again..." Gu Beichen said faintly, his eyes turned to the window, and his eyes became cold. "People are always responsible for some things."


    Ye Chenyu pulled a touch of astringency at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "When are you going to talk to Shaochen about you and your aunt?" Gu Beichen looked back at Ye Chenyu. "After all, you are brothers!"


    "Don''t want to say..." Ye Chenyu said, "it''s already like this. Let Shaochen keep the beauty of his parents, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 869

    Gu Beichen was silent, "just decide..."


    Everyone has everyone''s choice. They have been hiding for so many years. In fact... It''s good to keep the status quo!


    If it hadn''t been for the accident of his aunt and uncle, he wouldn''t have had his first contact with Jane Zhanfeng.


    Even, I won''t know the existence of Ye Chenyu and his mother


    So that later he helped the gentle woman and his children.


    In fact, many things have a cause before they have a result.


    Just like... If he didn''t know ye Chenyu and their existence at the beginning, maybe there was a bomb waiting for them today.


    Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu separated. After a wide-ranging investigation of the airport, the police found no trace of the bomb


    Finally, the matter was settled by Gu Beichen''s phone.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Nan looked a little strange. "I''m too nervous."


    Gu Beichen smiled. "At an extraordinary time, the play always has to be done enough..." he didn''t say much, but explained, "today''s things, how to deal with them, as for who I met..."


    "I understand!" Xiao Nan nodded.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered without saying anything. The party left the airport together.


    Xiao Nan drives the car, occasionally takes a look at Jian Mo in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then takes back her sight


    A man, for a woman, tries his best to make use of everything available. What kind of happiness does this woman get?!


    Xiao Nan doesn''t know. People like them have no right to know.


    Since they were adopted by Lord Xiao, their world has only constant tasks and orders that must be completed


    Xiao Nan sent Gu Beichen directly. They went back to the mid mountain villa. Aunt LAN and aunt Luo had prepared lunch. When they saw several people coming back, their faces were filled with smiles


    Aunt LAN urged everyone to wash their hands and eat after putting things away


    "Wait, I''ll go to the company first." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo packing up there. It felt very warm. "Do you have a rest at home in the afternoon?"


    "I made an appointment for Shen Chu''s afternoon tea..." Jian Mo took the manual for Shen Chu aside.


    "When will you have a good relationship..." Gu Beichen seemed a little distressed. "I''ll see you as soon as I come back?"


    That kind of


    My wife and my first love have become friends. Well, how does it feel a little strange?!


    Jian Mo looked back at Gu Beichen and smiled, "just want to compare your previous taste with your current taste... Well, what''s the difference."


    "..." Gu Beichen felt a little depressed, "Mo''er!"


    Jian Mo got up, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, put his cheek on his heart and said slowly, "ah Chen, I just don''t want to lose a friend who may become a good friend... Besides, it''s not wrong for Shen Chu to want to be with you before."


    Gu Beichen knows that Jane has misunderstood his meaning, but it''s good


    Save this sensitive little woman, go back to see a psychologist, more pressure.


    "It''s all right," said Gu Beichen with a funny smile. "I don''t have a relationship with Zixiao''s nephew... Huh!"


    Before Gu Beichen finished his words, he was "mercilessly" punched by Jian Mo, and he immediately choked out.


    Jane Mo looked at him and pushed him away, "Gu Beichen, you are the most careful person..."


    "Eh, jealous of the people you like..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow. "Isn''t it normal?"


    "It''s normal..." J leaned against the door with his arms around his chest. "But are you going to make trouble all the time and don''t go down to dinner?"


    Gu Beichen looked back at J, saw him turn his eyes, got up and went downstairs: "I think I should also find a little girlfriend... Well, use Gu Beichen''s tricks to ensure that I can get one!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Jing arrived at the company, Gu Beichen had not arrived yet.


    The empty floor is a little strange.


    Standing in front of the large glass window of the president''s office, overlooking Los Angeles in the sun, Xiao Jing''s face was a little dignified, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth


    Grasp Gu mohuai. All this will eventually restore calm.


    "Think you''ll replace me directly?" a low voice came from the back, and Gu Beichen came in. "However, I can suggest chairman Jian to replace me as Chief Executive..."


    "Chen Shao, your joke is not funny at all." Xiao Jing glanced, "who is sick and likes to sit in this position, tired and a dog..."


    Xiao Jing suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Gu Beichen''s Yin measured handsome face and immediately flattered with a smile, "that... Chen Shao, I swear, I absolutely didn''t mean to say you were a dog!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly and nodded, "it''s true... After all, I''m still comfortable in this position and cheat a wife by the way."


    After a pause, just when Xiao Jing felt that Gu Beichen would repay him, he did


    "Unlike some people, but after managing for a while, they have been busy day and night. They are really as tired as dogs..."


    "..." Xiao Jing bared his teeth.


    Really, he really wanted to pick up the folder in front of him and throw it directly on Gu Beichen''s face!


    After Gu Beichen sat down, he glanced at Xiao Jing and asked, "what does Gu mohuai say?"


    Xiao Jing gave a general account of Gu muhuai''s arrest in the morning. While he couldn''t figure out the speed of the police, he said what Gu muhuai left last


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing frowned. "The second uncle said he didn''t lose. It shouldn''t be aimless..." he paused. "Will it be ye Chenyu... What big moves will there be?!"


    "No..." Gu Beichen refused, and didn''t tell Xiao Jing the identity of Ye Chenyu.


    After all, he is still an undercover. Is he good!


    Gu Beichen said so. Xiao Jingdao didn''t worry about this person too much... But the center of his eyebrows was always twisted.


    "Do you want to see your second uncle first?" Xiao Jing said after being silent. "Maybe you can find something?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "Let''s close it for a few days first. Noodles... Always want to see."


    Sometimes, under the torture of patience, who is calm, who has the right to dominate


    As for the people inside the Bureau, I''m afraid they don''t dare to act rashly because of his relationship.


    When he moved, he gave Ye Chenyu another favor


    However, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing didn''t expect that everything came too fast... When the video on the network was flooded, it was out of control.


    "Our reporter," came the host''s capable voice, "Last year, it was revealed that Yuanda manager Jian Zhanfeng accidentally fell from a building, which was not as simple as the surface... Before, there had been no substantive evidence! Just half an hour ago, a video was released on the Internet that night, which clearly recorded how Cen Lanxi, the mother of emperor president Gu Beichen, pushed the president''s wife''s father Jian Zhanfeng, resulting in the fall..."

 Chapter 870

    The outside media has exploded, and the quiet flower dance cafe is completely quiet and peaceful under the soft piano music.


    Jane was a little embarrassed, but she tried to cover up his.


    "Jane Mo, what about you?" Shen Chu rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand it. "Where''s the strength to me before?"


    Jane Morse was stunned and immediately knew that Shen Chu saw her tension. "You are a rival in love. Of course I am different in order to defend my position..." she sighed, "but I want to see a psychologist now. Can you do the same?"


    "You think you''re not ill..." Shen Chu said indifferently.


    "Then you can ask the psychologist not to come!"


    "..." Shen Chu bared his teeth, "you said, why do you look so cold when you are a stranger? When you are familiar with something special, you are so funny!"


    "It seems to say how good you are?" Jane Mo snorted. "It''s not a white lotus when you''re a rival. In fact, it''s a poisonous rose now!"


    "OK," Shen Chu nodded, "you''re poisonous... Do you have any friends to do it?"


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu''s appearance that he was going to throw a coffee spoon at her. "Puff" laughed, "you''re hard enough to make me relax!"


    Shen chuzhe smiled. The two women looked at each other like this. Suddenly, they had a feeling of looking at themselves.


    However, she is not as lucky as Jian mo... There is no gu Beichen around her.


    Suddenly, Shen Chu thought of the man who danced with her in Los Angeles square on the third night of the new year


    Suddenly frowned, how could I suddenly think of him?!


    "What do you think?" Jian Mo looked curious at Shen Chu. "It''s just the beginning of spring, and you''re beginning to miss spring?"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he stared angrily, "just laugh..."


    Jian morhu really smiled again. Shen Chu has no idea about Gu Beichen now. As a woman who loves Gu Beichen, she can feel it.


    "Seriously, what crazy thing do you want to do?" Jane Mo suddenly asked.


    Shen Chu was stunned before he reflected what Jian Mo asked, "just think, why don''t I just find a man to marry first, and it''s good to fall in love again..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "I''m not the only man!"


    "OK, you caught a Gu Beichen. You''re awesome... OK?" Shen Chu couldn''t stand turning his eyes.


    Immediately, the two women looked at each other and laughed again.


    At the right time, someone in the cafe pushed the door and came in and looked around.


    When Shen Chu saw it, he raised his hand, and the woman came with proud steps


    "Michelle," Shen Chu introduced them after Michelle sat down, "I told you, Jane mo."


    "Hello..." Michelle leaned out her hand.


    "Hello!" Jane Mo also greeted with a smile.


    Michelle is a very sexy woman at first sight, with wavy curly hair, deep eye sockets, high nose... Her facial features are also very three-dimensional.


    "Michelle is a hybrid," Shen Chu said. "She used to study psychology abroad. She only returned home last year and opened a psychological counseling clinic."


    "Your situation told me at the beginning. I''m good at your example..." Michelle said with an enchanting smile, "if you have the intention, come to my house two or three times a week."


    With that, she took a note and wrote Jane Mo''s address.


    "At home?" Jane was a little surprised.


    Michelle smiled. "Xiao Chu said, your identity is special... Well, it''s really special!" she shrugged. "It''s probably more convenient to go home."


    "I''ll come back with you..." Shen Chu said meaningfully, "of course, if your husband approves leave during work."


    Michelle laughed when she heard Shen Chu''s teasing. "Don''t worry, we have professional ethics in our industry..." she thought Jane Mo didn''t trust her very much. "Otherwise, we can''t do it anymore."


    "I don''t mean that..." Jian Mo said hurriedly, "I trust Shen Chu''s friend."


    Not much modification, just expressed a meaning


    Friends are trustworthy.


    Michelle raised her eyebrows and was obviously pleased by this. "You''re the same as Xiaochu said. You''re really a special person..." she said. She looked at the time. "I have another customer to see later, so excuse me..."


    At the same time, she got up, "you have decided the time. You need to make an appointment with me one day in advance..."


    "OK." Jane nodded and watched Michelle leave the coffee shop. Then she sat down and said, "what a hot woman."


    "I can''t help it. As a psychologist, if I wasn''t strong enough, I would have been taken away by the patient..." Shen Chu turned his head and looked at Michelle and got on the bus. "What''s up later?"


    "No..."


    "Let''s go to the hot spring?" asked Shen Chu. "We''ll have dinner at the hot spring Club... Well, Jinxi made an appointment to go to heaven night in the evening. Just together?"


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time..." Jane Mo suddenly missed the time when she just met the woman. "There were some accidents. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Well... You can only stay with me for the rest of the day," Shen Chu said, calling the waiter to check out and leaving the cafe with Jane mo.


    "Drive my car," Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and said, "your car will come back and drive again."


    "HMM." Jane Mo didn''t refuse and got into Shen Chu''s car directly.


    They went to heal Hot Spring Club under Emperor Group together


    Because the hot spring club is in the suburbs, Shen Chu simply took the viaduct and didn''t shuttle from the urban area.


    Just because they didn''t go downtown, they just missed the news


    Jane Mo took her mobile phone and sent a short breath to Gu Beichen. Shen Chu''s teasing voice came to her ear: "I said, can you take care of me? It''s also my first love. Is it really good for you to be in front of me like this?"


    "Do you know what I sent to ah Chen?"


    "Who else but him..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled and sent out the information without bickering.


    Mo''er: Shen Chu and I went to heal to soak in the hot spring. We didn''t go back to eat at night. We made an appointment with Jinxi to go to heaven night.


    Gu Beichen just wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Jane mo. he wanted to ask where she was, so he received a text message


    "Inform the emperor and deal with the emergency public relations first..." Gu Beichen ordered Xiao Jing in a cold voice, "in addition, the police, contact me."


    "OK..." Xiao Jing hurried out of the office with a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen read Jian Mo''s text message and knew that she should not have seen the video on the Internet.


    President Gu: OK, call me when you want to come back. I''ll pick you up... You don''t drive at night, huh?


    Mo''er: I took Shen Chu''s car. It was at the door of flower dance and didn''t drive.


    President Gu: Well, I''ll ask Xiao Jing to drive later


    Jian Mo immediately sympathized with Xiao Jing.


    Originally, as long as "serve" Gu Beichen alone, now it''s better to add her!


    Just thinking, Shen Chu''s phone rang... She pressed the Bluetooth headset, "Hello, who?"


    In the earphone, Gu Beichen heard a low and deliberately lowered voice: "it''s me, don''t let Mo''er know it''s me..."

 Chapter 871

    Shen Chu subconsciously frowned. Yu Guang looked at Jian Mo on one side and said, "I''ll go to work tomorrow and talk about the design drawings..."


    "Don''t open the radio on the road," Gu Beichen said in a deep voice. "Don''t ask anything. In short, don''t let Mo''er touch any media."


    "OK, I''ll be there as soon as I go to work tomorrow..." Shen Chu answered, "OK... Hang up first and see you tomorrow!"


    Shen initially mobile phone make up, and go to the right side to Tucao, "I don''t understand. Why do I finally enter the emperor''s design department?" you said, "what should I do when a UCL comes out? I should make complaints about myself. I can''t get my face in the Emperor, and I''m afraid that people will say I''m on the relationship, and I''m dying every day."


    Jane Mo didn''t doubt him. She thought it was just a work phone, "you can change jobs..."


    "Jump?" Shen Chu wondered, and then asked, "where do you look?"


    "How about Xiangyu?" Jian Mo asked with a smile, "just listed, in urgent need of talents like you..."


    Shen Chu smiled, but reluctantly, "I said Jian Mo, you pry your husband''s corner like this, really good?"


    Jane Mo also smiled, and then turned off the topic


    Along the way, Shen Chu was chatting with Hu, but he was thinking about Gu Beichen''s phone.


    What happened?


    Listening to Beichen''s tone, it seems that it has something to do with Jane mo... But she can''t know?!


    When we arrived at heal hot spring club, the lobby manager came out to meet us in person.


    "Madam President, the room is ready..." the manager smiled and led Jian Mo and Shen Chu to the luxurious single room hot spring pool.


    Jane Mo was not surprised, thinking that Gu Beichen called in advance.


    After Jian Mo and Shen Chu entered the deluxe room, the manager went back to the lobby, "are they all shielded?"


    "It''s all blocked..." the receptionist swallowed secretly, "fortunately, it''s just right!"


    "HMM." the manager answered, and then sighed deeply, "notice that no one can be different while the president''s wife is in the guild hall."


    "OK..."


    The manager has a headache and can only pray that Gu Beichen can clean up the things on the network.


    Otherwise, she can manage the staff and the guests


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen dealt with the effects caused by the video with great vigour. After explaining everything, he called J


    "Where''s Xiao Jie?"


    "Asleep..." J was silent for two seconds and then asked, "Gu Beichen, things on the Internet... Can''t they be true?!"


    "How long will it take to clean up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Now, Xie Haitian and Xiao Qiang are already dealing with it, but they have to deal with it cleanly. I''m afraid no one is as fast as J


    "Do you want to cheat Jane Mo?" J asked coldly.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was covered with haze, "deal with it first..."


    The indisputable words made J turn his mouth immediately, and he was dissatisfied. However, considering that Jane Mo would be unhappy, he still said: "it has been handled!"


    After a pause, he snorted and said, "but I kept the video..."


    That''s it. I''ll tell Jane Mo at any time that your mother killed her father!


    "Did you find the path?" Gu Beichen was not in the mood to argue with J, "where is the IP address?"


    "I checked, it''s an Internet cafe..." J subconsciously replied, "I also intruded into the monitoring of the Internet cafe and found that the machine was basically spreading video, no one!"


    What does that mean? Before the machine was implanted with a specific virus, it will trigger under specific circumstances


    The trigger may be a text message following someone, or who opened a website... In this case, it takes time and effort to find it.


    I''m afraid it''s useless even if it''s found.


    In due time, the internal phone rang, Gu Beichen explained to j again, hung up his cell phone and pressed the internal phone


    "President... A policeman said he wanted to see you?!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "let me come up..."


    "Yes!" the front desk answered and personally pressed the elevator to the top floor for the police.


    "Chen Shao," the policeman said awkwardly when he entered Gu Beichen''s office, "well, we can''t contact Mrs. Gu, so..."


    "Now the authenticity of the video should not be found out. It doesn''t rule out that the video has been tampered with, has it?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "So now we need Mrs. Gu to come back to assist in the investigation..." the police said. "Now it''s the same thing on the Internet, but it doesn''t make sense if someone sends a video to the Bureau and doesn''t file a case."


    Gu Beichen is still indifferent, so people can''t see his mood at the moment


    Since Gu muhuai wanted to make the last attempt with this matter, he must have calculated and calculated... Naturally, every step is dead.


    Otherwise, the police can''t come to him directly


    To put it another way, if it weren''t for the position of the emperor in Los Angeles, I''m afraid an arrest warrant would have been issued directly.


    Public opinion, coupled with some high-level leaders with thoughts... Gu mohuai, it''s hard for him to live, and it''s hard to drag him?


    This video is true or false, but Gu Beichen knows very well... Jian Zhanfeng''s death is really related to his mother.


    The position of the heart suddenly hurt. That feeling slowly suffocated and thinned the air in the whole office


    After doing so much, can we only bear the gratitude and resentment of the past and even the previous generation in the end?!


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt a little confused. No matter how much he endured, he had never been afraid


    However, how can he be willing to let his Mo''er bear all this?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo was lying on the edge of the hot spring pool. Her hair was tied in a bun on her head at will. She was lazy and charming.


    Jane Mo is a beautiful woman, always.


    If the beauty of Shen Chu is raised by a rich family, the beauty of Jian Mo is from the bones


    In addition, in order to "seduce" Gu Beichen in those two years, she can say that she threw away her reserve. It can be imagined how much seduction there was in her body.


    Shen Chu is absent-minded when chatting. He brushes the Internet while holding his mobile phone. He is strange


    Even the official account of WeChat radio, a few big radio stations in Los Angeles, has been brushed away. There is nothing special about it.


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang all the time. The nice piano music showed the softness of soothing human nature.


    The sound of water came. Jian Mo took a bath towel and wrapped her body. At the same time, she took water with her feet and went to get her mobile phone


    Looking at the flashing name above, Jane Mo subconsciously smiled, "ah Chen?"


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window and looked at the dim sky. The eagle''s eyes narrowed gradually


    A light and crisp "ah Chen" came. At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating.


    Mo''er


    If I use love to make up for the past... Will you face it with me?

 Chapter 872

    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo waited for a moment. She didn''t hear the other side. She took down her cell phone and saw that she was still on the phone. "Ah Chen? Can you hear me?"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little dull.


    Jane Mo''s heart twisted together inexplicably.


    That feeling, I can''t say... It''s like someone pinched my heart.


    Shen Chu glanced at Jian Mo, and the hot air of the hot spring curled around his sight, which seemed to be shrouded in a layer of confusion.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo called softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the increasingly gloomy sky, and the fog at night seemed to envelop the building of the emperor group.


    That feeling is like having a dark hand. When you think you can turn clouds and rain... It invisibly envelops you.


    "I......" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, "I just miss you!"


    Something, from the bottom of my heart, seems to open a delicate flower.


    Jane Mo wore a smile at the corners of her mouth, which inadvertently spread from the corners of her mouth and instantly spread to her face shrouded in water vapor


    As a woman, Shen Chu felt that Jane mormei wanted to be knocked down.


    Such a sweet and happy smile, plus a beautiful face... At the moment, I only have a bath towel.


    Um


    She''s not dirty!


    She''s just starting from a man''s point of view now


    "We''ve only been apart for a few hours..." Jane Mo smiled and joked, "you make me think you can''t live without me."


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen said in a magnetic voice. At the right time, the eagle''s eyes were also deep and couldn''t see to the end. "I really left you and couldn''t live!"


    By such a solemn "confession", Jane Mo felt the same as she had just fallen in love. For a time, she felt that she was still green at the moment.


    Just


    "Mr. Gu," Jane Mo suddenly raised her eyebrows, "you''re so sweet now. You didn''t do something sorry for me while I was away?!"


    The joking words showed the charm under Jiao Chen, but Gu Beichen''s heart was really slightly cool at this moment.


    "Mo''er, what if it is?" Gu Beichen asked in a voice.


    "..." the smile on Jane Mo''s face gradually closed up, "what does that depend on?"


    Mingming felt that he was just joking, but now he felt that Gu Beichen was not joking with her


    "Alas," Gu Beichen sighed, "how can I be willing to do something sorry for you?" he seemed helpless, "just, Mo''er, I can''t control some things..."


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen''s call was not for no reason. "Where are you?" her voice was a little muffled, "why don''t you come to me?"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Jinxi in the evening?" Gu Beichen''s thin lips spilled a smile, although it was a little bitter, "why, pay more attention to color than friends?"


    "You''re not unfamiliar, or together?" Jian Mo suggested. "You can call Yunze. They... Haven''t gone south yet? You patronize and accompany me and haven''t had a good gathering with South!"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen was warm in his heart. This woman always paid casual attention to his affairs.


    It''s really good to think of each other... Well, he doesn''t want to let her go.


    Shen Chu feels strange. Gu Beichen, who she knows, is definitely not such a hypocritical person


    Of course, with Jane Mo, everything may change.


    But with the phone at that time, she still felt that something had happened... But she and Jane Mo didn''t know at the moment.


    "It''s annoying..." Shen Chu said discontentedly when Jian Mo hung up the phone. "You said you were like this. Do you really want to consider my feelings?!"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "Shen Chu, I think... Ah Chen is a little strange."


    "Tut Tut, what''s strange?" Shen Chu said unbearably, "abusing US single Wang from time to time is not what you and your president Gu like best?"


    Jian Mo was amused by Shen Chu''s appearance. "Well, it''s getting late... Let''s go to dinner and then go to heaven night."


    "OK!" Shen Chu said, and he went out of the hot spring pool.


    The two were going to have a buffet, but the manager said that Gu Beichen had arranged dinner and simply gave it up.


    Shen Chu became more and more confused. While teasing Jian Mo in his mouth, he wondered whether Gu Beichen didn''t want Jian Mo to contact a wide range of people?!


    Think so, on the way to heaven night, Shen Chu still walked from the elevated


    After getting off the elevated, I found a less prosperous street and went to heaven night.


    "How can I get here?" Jane Mo wondered. "Isn''t it closer from there?"


    "I''m afraid of traffic jam..." Shen Chu said calmly, "you haven''t spent the new year in Los Angeles in recent years. It''s the last Carnival before work. It''s really terrible."


    Jane Mo thought so. In addition, she spent this year in Haibin city. She hasn''t spent the new year in Los Angeles for five years.


    Well, it''s very emotional to think about it


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    The four young boys in Los Angeles are rarely able to get together now, not only because Lin Nannan has little chance to come back in the army.


    Also because in the past year, the Dragon owl spent most of his time in the seaside city to set up a woman named warm!


    Li Yunze came with Li Jinxi. Gu Beichen saw that there was no Chen Xuan. He thought that the two people were still stiff and didn''t ask.


    "Eh, why are you alone?" Li Jinxi seemed to restore the Queen''s breath in the past.


    "Mo''er and Xiao Chu went to the hot spring in the afternoon," Gu Beichen said calmly, "come together later."


    "Beichen, you man did it. No one else!"


    "Huh?"


    "First love and his wife became good friends," Li Jinxi said with a little venom. "I really want to know how you feel?"


    Li Yunze took the lead in laughing and looked at Gu Beichen. He clearly wanted to know.


    "What Mo''er approves is what I approve." Gu Beichen still replied indifferently.


    "..." Li Jinxi shook his head, "there''s really no integrity at all."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "if you have a wife, what integrity do you want?"


    Li Jinxi only felt cold for a while. He didn''t see Gu Beichen for a while. How does this person feel that he has changed again?


    Become... Popular!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." Li Jinxi got up and looked at the time. "I guess they should be here soon."


    At the same time, the box door was pushed open and Lin came in to the South


    After Li Jinxi said hello to him, he went to the bathroom first. Suddenly, there were only three men left in the box.


    "Third brother..." Lin Nan''s face was a little dignified. "How are you going to solve the video?"

 Chapter 873

    Li Yunze poured the wine, "I think no matter how to solve it, Jane Mo''s side is a headache."


    In the end, it''s my father, even if it''s not confirmed, but now there''s evidence.


    Moreover, the south side has been confirmed.


    Gu Beichen was silent, but calmly took out the smoke and lit it


    "Third brother?" Lin Nan was a little worried. "I can''t stay in Los Angeles for two days at most. If you speak, I''ll take care of the police!"


    Anyway, the Lin family still has some abilities in military and political affairs. Even if they can''t handle it, they still have the ability to suppress it for a period of time so that the third brother can have more ample time to handle it.


    What happened to the previous generation? Aunt Gu is not in Los Angeles most of the time


    Besides, Jane Zhanfeng is dead. Can we let the third brother and the third sister-in-law bear the past?


    Lin Nan was a little annoyed. He picked up the cup and drank it


    Yes, it''s easy for him to say that something didn''t happen to him.


    Lin Nan put down his glass powerlessly and lay back on the sofa with a worried face, but in his eyes, he was completely worried.


    "The problem now," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "I''m worried about Mo''er''s depression."


    After doing so much at the seaside, I finally felt that Mo''er began to slowly open his heart and planned to put down Xiao Yan''s business.


    Moreover, Michelle called him this afternoon and said that Mo''er didn''t seem to reject the treatment


    Now, coupled with Jane Zhanfeng, whether she will impose the past on herself and them is a kind of pressure on her.


    "That''s what I''m worried about..." Li Yunze sighed lightly.


    He is a doctor. He knows what a person''s depression will be like if it reaches a certain degree.


    "But this thing can''t be consumed like this?" Lin murmured to the south. At the right time, he kicked the tea table with dissatisfaction.


    "Shit, I don''t understand. Third brother, did you do a lot of immoral things in your last life and so many things in this life?"


    Although Lin Nannan was angry, Li Yunze was heavy on his face.


    From Beichen was kidnapped at the beginning to the entanglement with Jian Mo at last, which one came out was tiring.


    "In fact..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little silent. "I was thinking whether to speak directly to Mo''er."


    His words just fell. Li Yunze and Lin Nan looked at him in varying degrees of surprise


    "Third brother, you..." Lin Nan hesitated, "aren''t you serious?"


    Gu Beichen indifferently extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray. His thin lips gently opened his mouth: "hide or face together..." he sighed, "in fact, I''m not sure."


    Because care, so hesitate.


    If it is an irrelevant person, Gu Beichen is decisive in killing and cutting. When is he so hesitant and uncertain?!


    No,


    However, when a person is in your heart, you will feel that there is no way to make her get the best


    That''s a mentality of wanting her to be better!


    "I agree!"


    "I disagree..."


    Lin Nanan and Li Yunze spoke almost at the same time. They looked at each other and both had warnings to each other.


    "Don''t say, sooner or later also want to know." Lin opens his mouth to the south, "Gu mohuai must count that the third brother will press, and there must be a later move."


    "But Jane has depression. If she says this, she will be in trouble!"


    Lin Nan argued with Li Yunze, but he also found that whether he said it or not, it was a chicken rib.


    Li Jinxi pushed the door at the right time and came in. "In fact, women sometimes have a stronger tolerance than men..." of course, she also knows about today''s online video, "however, foam has depression, which really needs to be considered."


    Gu Beichen was silent and was not answering.


    Soon, Shen Chu and Jian Mo arrived


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes crossed Shen Chu. She nodded slightly and then motioned Jian Mo to sit next to him.


    Shen Chu is a smart man. There was a phone call from Gu Beichen before. Coupled with her subsequent behaviors, she estimated that she didn''t want Jane Mo to know anything


    While there was not much multimedia and stream of people along the way, after entering the paradise night, he also took Jane Mo all the way and didn''t contact anyone.


    Jane Mo didn''t find anything different. The people here are all human talents and acting... They have become the basic courses of rich families.


    "Third sister-in-law, you say, why do I love you so much?" Lin Nan licked his face and said, "if you don''t speak, I think my third brother will be a close housewife and man who will be a full-time wife in the future!"


    Jane Mo immediately laughed, "poor mouth!"


    "Just be happy, sister-in-law." Lin winked to the south, which was completely different from the iron men in the army.


    The atmosphere was invigorated by Lin Nannan. Everyone relaxed while chatting and drinking, which disrupted the dignified atmosphere a little


    Shen Chu wants to find a chance to ask Gu Beichen what happened. Unfortunately, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been together and didn''t attend.


    "Jin Xi, do you know what happened?" Shen Chu asked.


    Li Jinxi sighed heavily and joked deliberately, "it can give you a chance to deal with Beichen again..."


    "..." Shen Chu said nothing immediately, "don''t make trouble."


    Li Jinxi shrugged with a heavy face, "talk back..."


    After hearing this, Shen Chu did not continue to struggle with this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    America, New York!


    Shi Shaoqin has just seen star. The medicine has played a role. Now star''s life is gradually recovering


    Every day, when he came to see it, he could feel from the heart rate instrument that the breath of star was becoming more and more obvious.


    The mobile phone ''buzzing'' vibrated in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently, glanced at the call above and picked it up


    "Qin Shao..." the voice of the person in charge of Los Angeles came over the phone and roughly explained the video, "do you need to... Participate?"


    After all, the follow-up problems may involve Gu Yan.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, stood at the window and looked at the overcast weather outside


    The narrow eyes narrowed slightly and listened to him slowly: "I''ve solved everything for him. What does Jane Mo want his husband to do?"


    "...." the person in charge of Los Angeles pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "There are some things Gu Beichen has to face," Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "The Mo palace only needs to be responsible for Gu Yan''s safety before the red flower list is revoked."


    "I see..."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    On the beautiful handsome face, there is a faint emotion flowing, less previous alienation, more softness


    "Beichen," Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I want to see if you can sort it out."

 Chapter 874

    No matter how many sails the outside world has made, the night of heaven seems to have been the erosion of singing and dancing.


    Originally, we chatted together and occasionally played some games


    But gradually, the three men fought against the landlord, and the three women felt bored and simply nestled together.


    "Jinxi, you and Chen Xuan..." after Shen Chu and Jian Mo looked at each other, she asked.


    Li Jinxi smiled and shrugged her shoulders. "Wear it out..." her face didn''t matter, "I want a divorce, he won''t leave."


    "That''s also the matter of the previous generation..." Shen Chu frowned.


    Now looking at the good relationship between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, she suddenly couldn''t be hypocritical... She always felt that there was hatred when lovers were not together.


    Li Jinxi sighed heavily, and his eyes seemed to drop inadvertently across Jian mo.


    At that time, Beichen told them about the video. She also said without shame: Women''s tolerance is very strong.


    But now think


    Really, it''s easier for others, but it''s not so easy for yourself.


    "Mo Mo......" Li Jinxi shouted in a muted voice.


    "Huh?"


    Li Jinxi smiled at the corners of her mouth. There was obviously some hesitation on the face of Queen fan''er, "my thing... Did Beichen tell you specifically?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s said that Chen Xuan''s family caused your brother to die..." Jian Mo said without concealment.


    "What would you do if the same thing fell on you?" Li Jinxi asked, "would you divorce Beichen?"


    "Jinxi," Jane Mo frowned slightly, "in fact, you shouldn''t ask this question like this?"


    Li Jinxi looked at Jian Mo suspiciously, some didn''t understand.


    Jane Mo smiled faintly, "you should ask, what is the most important now and in the past..." paused, "or do you love Chen Xuan?"


    Li Jinxi frowned. "It''s important now. I love Chen Xuan too..." she smiled with self mockery. "However, I still can''t erase the fact that my brother was killed by Chen Xuan''s family."


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and was silent. She didn''t know what to say


    Because such things, without empathy, are easier to say than the parties.


    Shen Chu didn''t speak, but he felt something sensitively... He connected Gu Beichen''s phone in the afternoon, as if it would be clear at once.


    After all


    Last year, it was exploded. Cen Lanxi was the one who killed Jian Zhanfeng.


    The atmosphere on the woman''s side was a little stiff, as if it was because of Li Jinxi, but Jian Mo didn''t think so.


    I can''t say why


    "Third brother," Lin threw a card to the South and whispered, "do you feel tired in a rich family?"


    "If you enjoy it, you must bear it." after Gu Beichen''s indifferent answer, he threw out a blast.


    Lin Nan looked at the cards in his hand and grinned at Li Yunze


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t have a card!"


    "No one wants it?" Gu Beichen said softly. After Li Yunze caught him, he threw out the Wang fried in his hand. "Thirty-six thousand a person. Remember to hit me."


    Then he got up indifferently, "it''s getting late. Mo''er''s body can''t stand it. Let''s go back first."


    "..." Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth and said discontentedly, "the more rich, the more stingy... This money is OK."


    Gu Beichen micro picked his eyebrow tail, "no way. Now his wife is in charge of finance. He always has to get some private money."


    What he said was so serious that people in a room turned their eyes.


    "Take meat hemp as fun..." Li Yunze said sour psychology that he couldn''t eat grapes.


    "When you have settled someone, you can return!" Gu Beichen made it clear that he was upset about something in his heart and didn''t let his brother feel comfortable.


    Li Yunze was immediately dissatisfied and directly shouted dirty words, "shit!"


    Jane Mo likes the feelings of the four young girls in Los Angeles. It''s good to have something to do. There are definitely brothers around... You can still rest assured to leave your back to each other.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left first, and the atmosphere in the box became quiet for a moment


    "In fact, does anyone tell me first," Shen Chu broke his silence, "what happened?"


    Several people looked at each other. Lin Nan lay lazily on the sofa.


    He doesn''t like Shen Chu. He didn''t like it a long time ago... Maybe it''s because she left Gu Beichen, or maybe it''s because of her natural rejection.


    He didn''t want to answer her question at the moment.


    Shen Chu ignored Lin Nannan and just looked at Li Jinxi.


    "A video burst out. The death of Momo''s father was directly related to Aunt Gu..." Li Jinxi''s voice was a little dignified. "I heard that the video had been analyzed by technicians and had not been processed."


    Shen Chu suddenly widened his eyes. Although he had just thought of it, he was still surprised to hear Li Jinxi say so


    "Then Jane and Beichen..."


    "There is a gap between the third brother and the third sister-in-law. Here''s your chance!" Lin said with strange sarcasm.


    Shen Chu immediately changed his face. "Lin Nan, did you go out without brushing your teeth today?" she sneered, "even if I have a chance, what''s your business?"


    Li Jinxi and Li Yunze both frowned and looked helplessly at the people around them. No one spoke.


    The atmosphere in the box of Paradise night was strange. It seemed that something was lingering in the car back to the mid level villa.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Just as the car passed through the lost and headed for the halfway house, Jane Mo shouted.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian mo.


    "You today..." Jane Mo hesitated, thought for a while, and then asked, "is there something hiding from me?"


    After so much experience with Gu Beichen, although this man has a bad taste in private, he still looks indifferent


    But obviously, he was a little strange today from the phone call at the hot spring club.


    "Squeak -"


    The car pulled over on the deserted road. The moon was bleary and the pines covered most of the light.


    Jian Mo gently frowned and looked at the place in front of him illuminated by the lights. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and looked at Gu Beichen, "ah Chen?!"


    Gu Beichen held the steering wheel tightly, then turned off the fire and turned off the lights.


    Sight, suddenly dim down, showing a treacherous.


    Gu Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and his temples became uncontrollably twitching because of some emotion


    If you want to know sooner or later, he doesn''t want her to know about that year from other channels... After all, she trusts him so much!


    In the narrow carriage, the air gradually became dignified because of the strange smell. Suddenly, it was difficult for Jane Mo to breathe.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and sighed secretly. His thin lips touched with complex emotions... While disappearing, he looked at Jian mo.


    In the dark, there is only a thin light.


    However, there is only each other in each other''s sight.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen''s voice was a little confused, "I don''t want to lie to you..."

 Chapter 875

    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly became nervous. Gu Beichen was so heavy that she subconsciously affirmed that it was not a good thing.


    "But I''m afraid again..." Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen painfully. The man was so high


    Saying "fear" in this way made her heart twist uncontrollably.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo came forward and hugged Gu Beichen. Her voice was soft and waxy in his ear. "I don''t know what happened," her voice was a little ethereal, "but I think it''s about me."


    If it weren''t for her, ah Chen wouldn''t hesitate like this?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, and his thin lips became a straight line


    "You can''t live without me," Jane Mo''s nose suddenly sour. "I won''t leave you. At least, I won''t leave in front of anything before I try hard."


    If there is any difficulty, I want to face it with you


    It''s like when I was in the Mo palace, although I couldn''t see you, I know that you are working hard to see me earlier in a corner of the world.


    "Ah Chen, please believe me..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with a thin mist. "No matter what happened, as long as I face it with you, even if I can''t do it now, I''ll try."


    Sucking her nose, Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "because it''s so difficult for us to be together, how can I be willing to separate from you?"


    Gu Beichen gently opened Jian Mo, and the slight moonlight reflected from the window into the crystal at the bottom of her eyes, stinging his heart.


    Tears, so inadvertently from the corner of the eye.


    Gu Beichen leaned forward and his thin lips fell on the tears overflowing from Jian mo. taking the kiss as a mirror, he salted and astringed his taste buds. However, it made him grateful for such a woman in his life.


    "Mo''er, it''s not a small thing..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse.


    While Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s fine kiss, her eyelashes trembled, "but we are husband and wife. No matter anything, we should face it together!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared at Jian Mo deeply. His temples moved slightly. There was a dignified layer on Jun''s face and said, "there''s a video burst..."


    He couldn''t help swallowing, "in those days, your father was my mother..." paused. Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "forced to jump from a building!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo just felt a ''buzzing'' across her head, and in an instant, it was blank.


    She forgot to think. She just stared at Gu Beichen in a daze. Her eyes fluttered around. She didn''t know what to see or how to


    Flustered, caught the eyes with dense mist.


    At this moment, Jane Mo''s mouth trembled uncontrollably, and then her body trembled.


    "That, that..." Jane Mo wanted to calm down, but her heart was flustered, making her voice intermittent. "That video... Is... Is... Really?"


    The broken voice showed resistance. Although Jian Mo asked again, he didn''t want Gu Beichen to answer.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s expression, Gu Beichen''s heart tightened, "this has almost proved to be true!"


    He clenched his teeth and said that whether Mo''er could face it with him or not, he would not let go


    In this life, he will not let go of this woman, good or bad!


    Jane shook her head. She didn''t even know how to think at this moment. "You, you let me calm down."


    With that, she subconsciously loosened her seat belt, got out of the car, and then walked forward with some vain steps


    Ah Chen''s mother killed her father?


    Ah Chen''s mother killed her father!


    Ah Chen''s mother killed her father


    In a word, filled with all the brain nerves of Jane Mo, her eyes widened and her pupils overflowed in circles.


    "Ah --"


    Jane Mo suddenly screamed sharply in place, and then stamped her feet.


    She held her head. She wanted to get rid of something, but she couldn''t get rid of it... She felt like she was going crazy.


    Why, why is this the result, why?


    She finally came to this day with ah Chen. She finally came to this day. Why did something happen again? Why?!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully. He was right behind her, but he didn''t dare to come forward and hold her.


    "Sobbing..." Jane Mo suddenly burst into tears. She squatted down, hugged her legs with her arms, buried her face in her arms, and began to cry wantonly.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was stinging and numb. He walked forward with some heavy steps and squatted down in front of Jian mo


    He didn''t say anything, just held her in his arms.


    Gu Beichen held the back of Jian Mo''s head in his big palm, his chin against the top of her hair, and said hoarsely: "I don''t want to lie to you, but... Mo''er, I won''t let you go, do you understand?"


    Jane Mo didn''t listen, but just cried.


    She didn''t know how to face such a situation. She even resisted to face it.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo shouted in a tearing voice, "ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and held Jian Mo tightly. At this moment, he didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Don''t Mo''er care?


    How could


    That''s her father!


    But, let her care?


    How are they going to continue


    Although the things of the previous generation should not be borne by them, their parents... Even after that, it led to the destruction of Mo''er''s family.


    The night wind is cold


    Jane Mo didn''t know how long she cried. She didn''t have the strength to cry for a long time. She just sobbed in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Let''s go home first, eh?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. Gu Beichen slightly let her go and wanted to get up and pick her up


    However, because he squatted too long, his legs and feet stumbled and almost fell.


    "Ah Chen!" Jane Mo forgot her sadness in panic and hurried to help Gu Beichen, but she seemed to forget that she had squatted too long.


    Even, crying for too long, some blood gas supply is insufficient.


    "Well" came, Jane Mo just felt that there was a shot put rolling in her head, and she was about to explode in pain.


    Gu Beichen had stabilized his figure. Jun''s face was worried and squatted down again. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital..." he said. He picked up Jian Mo and walked to the car.


    Jian Mo''s men consciously dragged Gu Beichen''s clothes and looked at the man''s tense chin because of worry. His heart suddenly felt astringent again.


    "Ah Chen," Jian Mo said softly as Gu Beichen put her on the seat and fastened her seat belt, "if... I still want to be with you, is it too selfish to be sorry, dad?"

 Chapter 876

    A ''click'' is heard and the buckle of the safety belt is closed.


    Gu Beichen''s action stopped, and even forgot to get up.


    Space seems to be solidified by the air. The voice of Jian Mo makes people soften and can''t solidify.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen didn''t dare to see Jian Mo, but said softly, "are you sure?"


    Jane Mo''s nose is very sour, her eyes are even more uncontrollable, and there are tears in the fog, "what to do..." she sniffed her nose and said, "I don''t want to leave. We can be together after so much. I really don''t want to leave..."


    As if in despair, Jane Mo closed her eyes and cried again.


    She hates her cowardly self at the moment and feels sorry for her father and mother... But what should she do?


    She and he have experienced life and death, even joys and sorrows, and finally can go on unswervingly


    "I don''t know if I can face everything next with you," Jian Mo cried bitterly, "but I just want to be with you. I don''t want to share... HMM!"


    Next, Gu Beichen''s crazy kisses were absorbed into his mouth


    Just like everything about Jian Mo, sucking, tearing and bullying licking... There is no way to express his mood at the moment.


    All the worries, even fears... Were shattered when Jian Mo said he wanted to be with him.


    His Mo''er, let you bear these, although it''s not what I want


    But things have happened. You can face it with me, you know?


    I have nothing to ask for in my life


    Kissing, hot as if to melt each other, more like what each other wants to talk about... It''s like kissing to the end of the world.


    "Mo''er, thank you!" Gu Beichen put his forehead on Jian Mo''s forehead. "You don''t know how scared I am. The final result is that I want to force you to stay with me..."


    Jane Mo wears her lips and her mouth is full of Gu Beichen''s breath. She doesn''t speak because... She doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Let''s go home..." Jane Mo held her mouth for a long time. Her voice was hoarse after choking. "I''m so tired."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, then got up, closed the co pilot''s door and went to the driver''s seat.


    The car starts again, with the joy of sadness, even if it makes the two people in the car suffocate.


    However, they know... There is a him or her around each other and will accompany each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Palau.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi, who was making a natural spa in the milk lake, with a tight frown.


    Los Angeles has called and asked Cen Lanxi to return home within three days. Otherwise, he will be handed over to Interpol and escorted home.


    "What''s the matter?" Cen Lanxi felt something wrong with Gu Moyuan, frowned at him and continued to enjoy it.


    Palau is located in the subtropical zone. Doing Spa at night can not only enjoy the night sky, but also relax your nerves


    CEN Lanxi likes it here recently and lingers on several small islands.


    "I booked a ticket to return home tomorrow..." Gu Moyuan said.


    CEN Lanxi frowned. "Why do you want to return home suddenly?" she asked. She hummed coldly, "let me go back to face the woman Jianmo?"


    "Lan Xi," Gu muhuai shouted, and his voice became dignified. "Someone broke out the video of that year," his voice became more and more heavy, "that is, the video you forced Jane Zhanfeng to jump from a building... The police asked to go back and cooperate with the investigation."


    CEN Lanxi''s face froze and her eyes widened... Her old face became ferocious because of convulsions.


    "What do you mean?" Cen Lanxi suddenly sat up, "what video? How can there be a video?"


    Gu Moyuan shook his head as if he were a few years old


    Seven years have passed since that incident. Unexpectedly, it was turned out again seven years later.


    "What does Beichen say?" Cen Lanxi panicked.


    "Let''s go back first," Gu Moyuan wrung his eyebrows. "I don''t know if he and Jane Mo will......" he whispered and felt guilty.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t hear what Gu Moyuan said, but he looked a little flustered. "Is it the ghost of the second child? It must be him... Only he knew that year, it must be him!"


    "He has been sent to prison by Beichen..." Gu Moyuan frowned.


    CEN Lanxi suddenly burst out, "is Gu Beichen for Jane Morse, bitch, don''t you want me?!"


    There were people around the same author''s night spa. Although they didn''t understand what they said, cen Lanxi looked at them one after another when he roared angrily


    "Lanxi, calm down!" Gu Moyuan gritted his teeth and stared at Cen Lanxi. "My son doesn''t want this matter to be exposed more than you."


    His mother killed his favorite woman''s father, which makes Beichen and Jane Mo how to face each other?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stopped the car. Jane Mo was very quiet all the way, and her eyes were a little empty.


    He doesn''t force this woman to do anything at once. As long as she is willing to face it with him, then... He is very satisfied.


    Opened the door, took Jian Mo out of the car and went to the villa


    Jane Mo rubbed her cheek at the junction of Gu Beichen''s arms and chest, and buried her face in it.


    In his mind was Gu Beichen''s words at that time. Combined with Li Jinxi, Jane Mo''s mouth was a little tight.


    Almost the same experience, Jinxi wants to divorce Chen Xuan because she can''t face


    However, she doesn''t want to go to the end. She and ah Chen still end up divorced.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen gently answered and stepped into the villa.


    The villa is very quiet. It''s midnight. J and Jane Jie should have gone to bed.


    "I want to see that video..." Jane Mo''s voice was stuffy.


    Gu Beichen paused just as he was about to step on the ladder, and then continued to climb the ladder. "Do you want to see, how about tomorrow?" he said softly, "today is too late, and... I don''t want you to put so much pressure on yourself all at once."


    He knew that the little woman wanted to face it from the beginning... She wanted to be strong for him, but he was distressed.


    "Well, good." Jane Mo answered silently and didn''t speak again.


    Night, quiet and far-reaching in sadness


    Jane Mo lay in bed, listening to the sound of shower in the bathroom. She felt dizzy and a little sick at the same time.


    She tried to suppress that feeling, afraid that her repressed emotions would suddenly burst out.


    However, the more depressed, the more intense that feeling is.


    Jane Mo kept breathing deeply, but it was useless


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth, opened the quilt, and even ran out of the bedroom without time to wear slippers

 Chapter 877

    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out. There was no Jane Mo on the bed.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes crossed the slippers by the bed, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Almost without thinking, he pulled off the bath towel, fished the bathrobe on one side, put it on, and went out of the bedroom.


    "Oh..."


    Talent stood at the entrance of the stairs. A faint, repressed voice came from downstairs. Gu Beichen''s eyebrows had been frowned together.


    He walked to the downstairs bathroom with a subconsciously relaxed step. The sound of vomiting was a little clearer


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Jane Mo''s uncomfortable face had been screwed together and kept retching, but her stomach cramped.


    She was so sad that she retched. How long did it last? How long did Gu Beichen wait outside the washroom


    Jane Mo''s body was sad, and Gu Beichen followed in pain.


    Yunze has reminded him that telling Jane Zhanfeng about this situation is likely to make Jane Mo''s depression burst out in an instant, and I''m afraid the consequences will be some serious.


    However, he believed in Jane mo. after all, she was such a strong person.


    But no matter how strong a person is, who can be indifferent in front of his relatives?


    Gu Beichen slowly clenched his hand, and the eagle''s eyes closed painfully, as if he were also holding back some emotion.


    The door of the washroom was suddenly opened. Jian Mo was obviously stunned when she saw Gu Beichen outside


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes, and there was a weak line of sight towards Jian Mo in the depths of the ink pupil. At that moment, they all wanted to escape, but they had to face it.


    "I......" Jane Mo was a little flustered, and even her face overflowed with resistance because of flustered, "I just... Just cried a lot, so..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but strode forward and fished Jian Mo into his arms


    The arms are gradually tightened, and even some don''t care if Jane Mo will hurt.


    Jane Mo held her mouth tightly. Because of Gu Beichen''s strength, she felt that she was about to fall apart by him.


    But even so, she didn''t say a word, just let him hold herself vigorously


    "Ah Chen..."


    In the end, Gu Beichen''s strength was not that Jane Mo could bear. She gently called, with a trace of forbearance in her voice.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. He knew how much strength he had used and how painful she was.


    But he wants her to hurt!


    As if she felt the sadness overflowing from Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s nose suddenly burst into tears, and the uncontrollable "Susu" fell down again.


    "Ah Chen," the corners of Jane Mo''s mouth trembled, "I''m ill..."


    Her helpless eyes were buried in Gu Beichen''s chest, confused.


    At that moment, she defeated all her defense lines, but she didn''t want this man to be so weak.


    "You said, we can face everything together..." Jian Mo''s voice choked. "I can... Whether it''s my father''s business or my illness!"


    I don''t know why. She feels that ah Chen knows she has depression.


    She had been hiding before and thought she had been hiding well... But at this moment, she knew clearly that, in fact, she had been deceiving herself and others.


    "I seem to have depression," said Jian Mo, still choking. "After Xiaoyan left, it was like... I was depressed. In fact, I have relieved a lot in Haibin city this time, but tonight..."


    Jane Mo''s words couldn''t be said any more. She just cried silently and wanted to vent all her emotions.


    "I know..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and his voice was unusually heavy, "I know!"


    He loves him so much that this woman loves him no less.


    Actually, we know everything, don''t we?


    Can''t leave, even in pain.


    J heard the movement. He stood at the handrail of the stairs and looked at the figures hugging each other in the weak light of the wall lamp. His young face collapsed


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand the feelings between them, but when he thought of the video, he was still very pitiful to Gu Beichen.


    After all, it was his mother''s fault, not his.


    J tilted his mouth and looked upstairs... Seeing that Jane Jie''s room was quiet and silent, he turned back to his bedroom.


    In the afternoon, he was afraid that Xiao Jie would know something and took him to play games all afternoon.


    But Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are so smart that Xiao Jie must still be able to see what the problem is


    ¡­¡­


    It was already one o''clock in the morning after ye Chenyu followed up a small three case.


    He drove to mother Ye''s villa and didn''t understand all the way


    He''s a top student in the police academy. Why does this undercover work endlessly?!


    When he arrived at the villa, he saw that the lights were still on. Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, got off and went in


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "You said you would come back. I made you soup. I''m afraid you''ll go to bed if you don''t drink..."


    Mother ye went to the kitchen to bring soup while she was talking. Where did she look sharp because of "hatred"?


    "In fact, I can''t sleep either," Mrs. ye put the soup and snacks on the table. "I saw the video during the day. I wanted to call Beichen. Finally, I thought I''d better come back and ask you."


    "What happened back then was true," said Ye Chenyu with a deep sigh. "Chu Zixiao happened to come to my detective agency to look for me before. The case investigated was nothing but what happened back then."


    Mother Ye frowned a little tight, "that..."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it." Ye Chenyu sighed, "in fact, no matter what, if Jane Mo can''t get through that pass, it''s no use for anyone to worry."


    "Yes."


    Mother Ye replied like this, but she still frowned.


    Ye Chenyu knew that his mother didn''t worry about it. She didn''t say anything, just eating by herself


    In fact, whether his father''s death had anything to do with Jane Zhanfeng or not, cen Lanxi forced him to death in private. From a legal point of view, it was always wrong.


    He is a policeman. He can''t have personal feelings on the case. All he wants is evidence.


    "I don''t know why," mother Ye sighed and looked at Ye Chenyu. "I always think something''s wrong?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said subconsciously. He couldn''t speak because he stuffed steamed stuffed buns in his mouth.


    "Do you think everything feels too strange?" mother Ye sat right. "You think, when your father clearly said that he and Cen Yulan had solved the problem peacefully, but how could Cen Lanxi find Jian Zhanfeng to vent his anger?"


    "I didn''t tell you that the audio was edited..."


    "I know." mother Ye continued to say seriously, "we think so. In those days, Jian Zhanfeng participated in your father''s car accident. Then, cen Lanxi forced Jian Zhanfeng to death for Cen Yulan... Finally, no matter why Jian Mo and Beichen got married, but now they are in love, but after Gu mohuai was caught by Beichen, the video of that year burst out..."


    Mother ye thought carefully, paused and said, "don''t you think everything is too coincidental?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped eating and looked at his mother.


    "Chenyu, you think, this video existed in those years. Why didn''t it explode in those years?" mother ye asked curiously. "Suppose, if Gu mohuai made this video, it would be the same as the audio given to me... Wouldn''t it be better to use this to threaten Beichen to compete for the emperor?"


    "Mom means..." Ye Chenyu suddenly stared. "If your guess is right, it is likely that this is a bureau that has been in control since a long time ago?"

 Chapter 878

    Mother Ye was stunned by Ye Chenyu''s rhetorical question, and subconsciously shook her head, "I don''t know... I just think it''s strange that the whole thing is connected in this way."


    Ye Chenyu took out the meal paper, wiped his mouth, and said with an evil face: "but from the situation I checked this time, Jian Zhanfeng''s death was really related to Cen Lanxi."


    "Relevant, it doesn''t mean it''s not a bureau..." mother ye said.


    However, what she said was unintentional, but ye Chenyu listened deliberately.


    As a policeman, it is essential to have a keen sense of favorable evidence


    However, if all this is controlled from a long time ago, what is Gu mohuai''s purpose?


    If it''s not the emperor group, is it for the sake of family destruction?


    Ye Chenyu was frightened by his idea. Who is particularly ill... Or how much resentment? In order to destroy his family, even he counted himself in?


    It''s so annoying to plan ahead!


    "I''ll look for a chance to communicate with Beichen," said Ye Chenyu. "It''s getting late. Go to bed and I''ll clean up here."


    "Well, you''re so sentimental about this." mother ye answered, "whether it''s true or not or a trap, we can''t let them separate for this..."


    Mother Ye sighed again. She was always filled with regret that she and Mo Huai couldn''t stay together because of an accident


    Now, she can''t control her son. She just hopes that Beichen and Jian Mo, who love each other, don''t separate.


    After mother ye went upstairs to bed, ye Chenyu sat where she was and summed up what she said several times.


    "If it''s really a game," Ye Chenyu smiled helplessly, "Gu mohuai''s mind can rise up if it''s on the right path, even if it''s not a leader."


    With some helpless sigh, ye Chenyu cleaned up the things on the table and didn''t stay. He drove away and went back to the detective agency.


    The night is spent in sadness and silence.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was particularly good. The early morning sunrise was warm and sprinkled on all angles of the city.


    "Jun Li," Su Zhenqi put down his reading glasses, "there is no news in the newspaper, but I heard from my friends in the bureau last night that I''m afraid the case will be established."


    Even if the video is pressed down, after all, so many people have seen it... It is impossible for the police to do nothing.


    "I just called Mo Mo and no one answered. I sent her a text message." Su Jun''s warm face is dignified. "I can''t go to the middle of the mountain later."


    "Yes." Su Zhenqi nodded.


    Su Junli saw that Jian Mo hadn''t replied to the text message after breakfast. As he walked out, he dialed Jian Jie''s phone


    "Uncle, good morning!" Jane Jie''s soft waxy voice came over the phone.


    "Good morning..." Su Jun got off the bus. "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy hasn''t got up yet." Jane Jie frowned and said strangely, "daddy said that he was too tired last night."


    Although the little guy is smart, he obviously doesn''t understand "too tired at night".


    Su Junli estimated that it was related to the video, but Jian Jie''s tone seemed not to know


    "OK, I''ll go there later."


    "Do you need to save breakfast for uncle?" asked Jane Jie.


    "I''ve eaten, thank you, baby." Su Jun spilled a warm and soft smile from the corner of his mouth, a little back to his feeling in London.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jun drove to the mid mountain villa


    On the way, he was thinking, if he had lived like that in London, would Jane Mo''s life be simple and happy?


    But there is no if, no matter how simple and happy life is, it is not Jian Mo''s... Her life is in Gu Beichen.


    When we arrived at the villa, Gu Beichen was still there.


    Originally, today should be the day of formal work. Gu Beichen needs to deal with many things, large and small


    But he didn''t trust Jane mo.


    "Does Mo Mo know?" Su Junli and Gu Beichen went to the study together.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s indifferent face didn''t have much emotion, "I told her last night..."


    "I thought you pressed the video to hide it from her."


    "How long can you hide it?" Gu Beichen''s face was slightly sluggish. "I might as well tell her instead of being caught off guard."


    Su Jun was silent. "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked out of the window


    There happened to be a sparrow stopping on the windowsill, chirping and flying away again.


    "Face it together," Gu Beichen looked back. "I use love to make up for her inner sadness."


    Su Junli smiled, never relieved, "you deserve Mo Mo''s love..."


    Su Junli didn''t say much. No matter how much he said, it didn''t make much sense


    Gu Beichen is a responsible person, whether seen by the public or himself. He is worthy of Mo Mo''s reliance and can give her the most solid arm.


    Su Junli finally didn''t wait for Jian Mo to get up, but found youtou and said he would take Jian Jie abroad to attend a music exchange meeting.


    The Su family is a cultural family. Jian Jie was very interested in the piano because he was separated from Su Jun since childhood. Naturally, such a reason is not a reason.


    Gu Beichen is very grateful to Su Junli. He knows that this person is to give him time to deal with it. He doesn''t want Xiaojie to start bearing the burden borne by his parents when he was a child.


    No thanks, everything is just for the woman in my heart.


    Although Gu Beichen is jealous of Su Jun''s death


    "I''m out. I don''t care about you..." J hummed to Gu Beichen and left the villa after su Junli left with Jian Jie.


    Gu Beichen sighed and turned to go upstairs. He saw Jian Mo standing haggard at the door of the bedroom


    Thin lips raised a slight smile. Eagle eyes stared at Jian Mo deeply. Gu Beichen asked with a magnetic voice: "wake up?"


    Jane nodded at the corner of her mouth, "where''s the milk bag?"


    "Su San Shao took it away," Gu Beichen said. At the same time, he raised his steps upstairs. "He said there was a music exchange abroad and took Xiaojie to attend."


    "Oh..."


    Jane Mo nodded her head, some not in the state.


    "After washing, eat something first," Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair. "Then I''ll accompany you to see a psychologist, huh?"


    "I can go by myself..." Jane Mo said in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms. "For the first time, I want to face it with you... Can I?"


    Jane Mo was silent, and a single syllable spilled from her throat, "HMM."


    Gu Beichen, with a smile on his thin lips, let go of Jian Mo and kissed her on her forehead, "I''m waiting for you downstairs..."

 Chapter 879

    When Jian Mo went to change clothes, Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing


    "Chen Shao?"


    "Inform the meeting to move to the afternoon," Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "OK, I see." Xiao Jing answered. After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he turned his mouth and looked at Susan with a smile. His face was a little gloomy.


    "It seems that you have to deal with these documents?" Susan said and went directly to Xiao Jing''s office with a pile of sub documents. She just took two of them, who had to wait for Gu Beichen. "I sympathize with you!"


    Xiao Jing''s face became more gloomy. "Chen has little wife, so he doesn''t do his business. Is it really good?"


    "It''s all right. Those who can do more work." Susan fanned her eyes. "I support you mentally, fighting!"


    "..." Xiao Jing said mercilessly with a grin, "Secretary Su, you can go."


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s increasingly gloomy appearance, Susan simply laughed and left the special assistance office under Xiao Jing''s grinning.


    Of course, jokes are jokes.


    Susan knew that Xiao Jing would not really complain about anything... After all, no one was more loyal to Chen than him.


    Including her!


    On the first day of work, many people still have post holiday illness and are lazy.


    However, for multinational enterprises, emperor group, which has nothing to do with the domestic lunar new year, except for the temporary events handled by the personnel on duty, everyone has been busy as soon as they go to work.


    Gu Beichen temporarily decided to change the meeting to the afternoon, so that some urgent things can only be handled by Xiao Jingxian


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen arrives at an apartment building with hotel style management according to the address given to Jian Mo by Michelle.


    "I didn''t expect you to make an appointment so soon," Michelle smiled enchanting when she opened the door and saw Gu Beichen. "This should be the emperor''s president Gu?!"


    "Hello!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Michelle doesn''t mind Gu Beichen''s attitude. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, this person has always been like this.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu will come here in person..."


    "It''s surprising to be with your wife?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Michelle was stunned and then smiled. "It''s true, it''s normal!" she said. She looked at Jane Mo, "relax. For the first time, I''ll talk to you first..."


    Jane Mo nodded and looked at Gu Beichen. Seeing that he gave her a stable look, the corners of her mouth gently pulled a faint smile and walked to the treatment room with Michelle.


    "President Gu, if you don''t mind, I have a bottle of good red wine in my wine cabinet..." Michelle said with a smile, "the treatment process will take about two hours."


    "Don''t worry about my time..." Gu Beichen stressed, "just follow your major."


    "OK!" Michelle nodded with Gu Beichen after Jane Mo entered the treatment room.


    Gu Beichen was not polite to Michelle. He took out the red wine she said, poured a glass, and went to the balcony


    This hotel style apartment is a real estate owned by the emperor. It is located in the third ring road. It can be said that the house price is frightening.


    This is not Michelle''s home, but he specially set it up to treat Mo''er''s depression


    However, Michelle will be paid here.


    Time, little by little.


    With Xiao Jing in the company, Gu Beichen didn''t worry about those things at all


    Slender fingers twiddled the goblet. Gu Beichen looked at the rows of tall buildings outside. In the sun, the eagle''s eyes narrowed gradually


    Deep in the ink pupil, there was a flood of emotion, and a circle of dizziness stained the surface.


    At the right time, a layer of haze gradually shrouded on the cold, carved face. At the same time, the thin lips overflowed with a smile that made people feel cold from the soles of their feet


    If all this is just a game


    Gu Beichen thought so, and his sight suddenly became cold.


    If the second uncle can edit the audio of the dialogue between his mother and his aunt from the beginning to come up with a "evidence" for Aunt ye, why not do something else for some purpose?


    For example


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes, which had narrowed into a line, suddenly opened. In the depths of the ink pupil, there were stormy waves.


    It seems that... He should meet his second uncle.


    Anyway, he won''t give up any chance


    Michelle came out of the treatment room two hours later. She moved very gently for fear of waking Jane Mo who was already asleep.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Beichen turned around and his eyes fell on Michelle, who had gathered the chill from her body just now.


    Michelle shook her head. "At first, it''s not as optimistic as Xiao tezhu told me before..." she frowned. "It seems that there is a big reason for what broke out yesterday."


    Gu Beichen nodded without denying.


    "You have to tie the bell," Michelle shrugged. "I suggest starting with your mother."


    "I''ll talk to her." Gu Beichen answered.


    Michelle raised her eyebrows and said with an enchanting smile, "Mr. Gu gives people a feeling of indifference. I didn''t expect to be jealous of his wife."


    "Because she returns me more love, she deserves..." Gu Beichen said deeply.


    Michelle also deeply realized this when she treated Jian mo later... Strong people are stubborn, and Jian Mo is stubborn to be strong for Gu Beichen.


    However, many things, really more points will not work, less will be lacking... It just makes people sigh with helplessness.


    After Gu Beichen waited for Jane Mo to wake up, he took her directly back to the emperor.


    Jane Mo didn''t want to disturb Gu Beichen''s work. She simply went to the emperor''s design department and participated in the design of a large home building of the emperor this year on behalf of Xiangyu


    Gu Beichen kept the meeting open until 5 p.m.


    "Still in the design department?" Gu Beichen called Jian Mo as he walked outside the conference room.


    "Shen Chu and I have arrived at the construction site," Jian Mo said with a smile. "Look at the nearby environment, I can design..."


    "Do you need me to pick you up?" Gu Beichen''s voice was low, but soft.


    Xiao Jing had pressed the elevator. When Gu Beichen was ready to step in, Jian Mo said, "no, I''ll go back with Shen Chu after reading it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the company, huh?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered. At the same time, she had already walked to one side and was silent. Then she gently opened her mouth, "ah Chen, I love you..."


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He was in the middle of the elevator door. Xiao Jing hurriedly pressed the up button to prevent the elevator from closing.


    Gu Beichen''s pupils have turned into warmth, and his thin lips overflow with a smile from his heart, "I love you too, so... Everything will pass."


    "Ah Chen, I will try my best..." Jane Mo opened her mouth gently.


    "I''m always behind you. You just need to move forward."


    Jane moo opened her mouth and made a sour "um" sound in her nose before she hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen slowly dropped his hand and was about to enter the elevator, but suddenly stopped again.


    He tilted his head and his eyes fell on the man who came in from the entrance of the stairs, wearing a black cap, drooping his head, wearing orange cleaners'' clothes and carrying buckets and mops in his hands


    Xiao Jing also looked at the past in time. While frowning slightly, he saw the man raise his head slightly and show his face.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "are you addicted to cross dressing?"

 Chapter 880

    "No way," Ye Chenyu smiled. "Today is the cleaner."


    Xiao Jingwei frowned and didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Beichen and nodded immediately.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and then enters the elevator. Xiao Jing waits for the elevator door to close before coming forward and taking Ye Chenyu to another elevator.


    Xiao Jing subconsciously looks at Ye Chenyu. He knows a lot and doesn''t know much about Chen Shao.


    But obviously, he doesn''t know the existence of this person.


    Through Gu mohuai, he thought he had found a big news, but in the end, Chen Shao knew


    "You and Chen Shao have known each other for a long time?" Xiao Jing asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu smiled with evil spirit, "go and ask you Chen Shao, what am I doing?"


    "..." Xiao Jing''s face sank. "If Chen Shao said, would I have to ask you?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled more. "Xiao tezhu, do you know what is the most important in our business?"


    "What?" asked Xiao Jing subconsciously.


    "Keep secret!" Ye Chenyu nodded solemnly.


    At the right time, the elevator arrived at the roof. Ye Chenyu looked at Xiao Jingyi choking. He was in a good mood and went out of the elevator with a bucket and other things.


    Even whistling.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, "how can there be such a annoying person?!"


    His words were covered by the closed elevator. Ye Chenyu looked back, smiled and went to the front


    He found a place to sit down. Within two minutes, Gu Beichen came up.


    "If you come to me like this, you won''t be afraid of your identity being exposed?" Gu Beichen asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "No way," said Ye Chenyu. "There was an accident. I was eavesdropped. I had to come to you..."


    "What''s up?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Ye Chenyu motioned to Gu Beichen. Gu Beichen ignored his expensive handmade suit and sat down next to Ye Chenyu.


    "When I went back last night, my mother told me a big Hypothesis..." Ye Chenyu lowered his voice and roughly said the key assumptions of his mother, "how do I think it''s quite directional?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Chenyu with deep eyes.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that..." Ye Chenyu was a little hairy. "I think it''s possible. I didn''t sleep much all night..."


    "I thought of it in the morning."


    Gu Beichen interrupted Ye Chenyu''s words. Seeing his surprised eyes, he opened his mouth coldly, "second uncle can make audio for Aunt Ye. Why can''t you calculate everything and disturb everything?"


    Ye Chenyu was silent, "but I can''t figure out why he did this to hurt both sides?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s only when you see him..."


    "That''s your business," Ye Chenyu stood up, "OK, I''ll go." he said with a slight frown, "what are you emperor doing so much? It''s made our cleaning company clean for hours..."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything. He stood up after watching Ye Chenyu leave.


    Walking to the rooftop, under the sun, Gu Beichen''s sight is a large view of Los Angeles.


    Standing on the top, you can overlook everything... But you will also bear all the problems brought by all this.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in New York is noisy. Even if dawn is coming, you can see the figure of revelers all night in the street.


    However, all this noise has nothing to do with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng was a little nervous, "that... May have side effects."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face didn''t have any expression, but the words overflowing his lips were cold, "it''s okay, you can bury star."


    "..." Xi Cheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. While his throat rolled up and down involuntarily, he was secretly feigning.


    Meno doesn''t understand Chinese, but he seems to feel something from some strange smell


    "Will star be all right?" Meno asked Xi Cheng, with blue eyes and some worries.


    Xi Cheng began to prepare, "every medicine is three points poisonous. It''s impossible to have any accident." he said casually, but the action in his hand was fast and accurate.


    Even, when the second stage drug is injected into star, people feel not pressure, but relaxed and casual.


    "Two hours at most, you can have results..."


    Xi Cheng received the injection. "Meno, measure your blood pressure and heart rate every ten minutes. I''m outside. If you have a problem, call me the first time."


    "No problem," Meno answered.


    Shi Shaoqin took a deep look at star in the incubator. If the medicine is effective this time, he can leave the incubator after the treatment


    Thinking of this, the lines on Shi shaoqinjun''s face became soft.


    He turned around and left the insulation room. Xi Cheng didn''t want to stay with Shi Shaoqin.


    Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone rang within five minutes of the talent going out


    Shi Shaoqin answered the phone and walked to the end of the corridor. "No, just cure me." his voice was cold. "He wanted to die like this. What he thought was really beautiful!"


    The other party was silent, "it''s estimated that the doctor can have a breath, I''m afraid not..."


    No, Shi Shaoqin knows very well.


    "Then let him live, take a breath and repent what he did in this life..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was so soft that people felt like a spring breeze, but it was mixed with a cold breath, which made people cool.


    "I see..."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    Since he can''t torture Luo Songxian, he must let him live


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and opened them.


    As long as people are conscious, they always miss the past and the present.


    How beautiful the past is, how painful his last years will be.


    Shi Shaoqin looked coldly, took out his mobile phone and dialed awei''s number, "how''s Lu Yinping?"


    "Qin Shao, you installed a tracker on me?" Ah Wei grinned and looked at Lu Yinping, who had just been kicked on the ground. "Just finished, your phone arrived."


    "Do it directly." Shi Shaoqin ordered coldly.


    "Don''t give it to Interpol?" awei was surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed, "I don''t want to catch it again..."


    Different from Gu Beichen, killing is his most commonly used means.


    Besides, star is about to return to a normal child''s life. He doesn''t want Gu Yan to have an accident!


    People will solve more problems only when they want to


    Awei answered. After Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, he looked at Lu Yinping with a smile, "I was going to play with you, but now it''s cheaper for you..."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lu Yinping looked frightened, looked at the murderous spirit on awei''s face, and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, I can do things for you..."


    Awei played with a military thorn in his hand and stopped in front of Lu Yin''s plane. "You can even sell Luo Songxian... You are willing to work for me. I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed in the back one day!"


    "I know Gu Mo...... HMM..."


    Lu Yinping''s complete words suddenly widened his eyes, and his subordinates consciously covered the position of his neck


    The pupil is fast and lax at the same time, see in the finger crack, have bright red blood to keep overflowing.


    Awei got up slowly, and there was no expression on his cold face.


    Killing, for him, is just killing an ant.


    Lu Yinping''s body kept twitching and convulsing, and his loose pupils finally fell on awei''s figure... Until he died, his eyes were completely unwilling!

 Chapter 881

    Jian Mo and Shen Chu called Yu Ziyun after seeing the construction site.


    "Mr. Yu, I have seen the new site of the emperor. It is estimated that a group of two to four people will participate in the design team."


    "Just went to work, not so busy..." Yu Ziyun pondered, "the design team can transfer three or four people. Look who you want. I''ll let Lao Tang arrange it."


    "This real estate is mainly aimed at young people," Jane Mo thought. "Let Xiangwan and Xiaoran participate. In addition... See who else in the design department and arrange one or two more."


    "Are you going to bring new people?" Yu Ziyun smiled. "Jian Mo, it''s very tired to bring new people... You speak, but I won''t refuse. Don''t worry about your Gu at that time. Come to me to settle accounts."


    "Mr. Yu, I''m talking about work..." Jian Mo was helpless.


    "I''m also talking about work!" Yu Ziyun raised his eyebrow. "But if so, do you want to bring one more..."


    "Huh?"


    "I lost the bet with Xiaojing two days ago and said I would bring her a new man..."


    Yu Ziyun was embarrassed that he didn''t lose to his wife at all. He smiled and said, "you know, where do I have time? You''re going to bring new people this time anyway, so you''ll stop by."


    Jane Mo can''t laugh or cry, but she plans to enrich herself with her work in her private heart and doesn''t let herself think about those things to adjust, so it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s so tired to bring new people. Are you going to bring some at once?" asked Shen Chu, who couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiangwan is not a newcomer, and the rest have internship basis..." Jane Mo pulled her mouth, "Michelle said. I need to use some things to divert my attention in the early stage."


    "Jane Mo, you know that, don''t you?" Shen Chu didn''t say clearly.


    Jane Mo nodded, drooped her eyes and said bitterly, "son ah Chen told me last night..." she paused. "Shen Chu, it''s not easy for me to get together with him. I want to work hard for us."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo for a long time


    "I finally understand why Beichen and I can''t get together." when Shen Chu saw Jian Mo looking at her, she smiled astringently, "because I''m not as determined as you to stand beside him."


    Jane Mo smiled. Now when they talk about these things, they can be very calm, "Shen Chu, if you encounter love around the corner, don''t give up..."


    "Yes!" Shen Chu raised his eyebrows, then sat upright and started the car to drive to the emperor group. "Do you want to abandon your husband and accompany me to dinner at night?"


    "Why?"


    "Out of sight, of course..." Shen Chu joked.


    Jane Mo glanced sideways at her and was amused by her. "If I go to dinner with you, my boss must think I don''t want to face him."


    "Are you tired?" Shen Chu said, "how do you know your Gu always thinks so? I don''t know your Gu always has a lot of work to do, but he needs to accompany you, so he squeezed Xiao Jing."


    Jane Mo frowned, "it''s also......" she paused. She had sent a text message to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: what would you think if I said that I went to dinner with Shen Chu at night in order not to face you?


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, his thin lips scratched a shallow smile and replied: maybe I will think about it... But on second thought, I can''t think about it every time you go out, which doesn''t accord with my style.


    Jane Mo smiled and read the two people''s text messages to Shen Chu


    "I really want to swear!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth. "Tell me, do you want to abuse the dog in this way even at this time?"


    If the atmosphere is dignified, it can also be said by their bad taste.


    "Because he is so, it''s worth my efforts to face for him..." Jian Mo lay back in his seat and his eyes fell in front. "I don''t know if I can defeat him, but I''m not afraid with him by my side!"


    After that, Jane Mo smiled. Just as she wanted to send a text message, she received a QR code photo sent by Gu Beichen.


    She scanned it and the content was: Mo''er, I love you until the end of the world!


    There is such a person who gives you firmness when your heart is disturbed all the time. What else do you have to be afraid of?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, go to prison now?" Xiao Jing saw Gu Beichen out of the office and hurried to keep up.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    At that time, he sent a text message to Shen Chu and asked her to accompany Mo''er... At this time, he was going to explore the second uncle''s voice.


    Gu mohuai was detained in the prison in the eastern suburb of Los Angeles on a simple charge related to the shooting and killing of the Dragon Empire amusement park in Haibin city.


    There is no evidence, but with the ability of the Dragon owl, it is very simple to forge some witness or something.


    Uncle and nephew have not sat down face-to-face for a long time after they experienced the last imperial power competition


    Silence makes the small reception room particularly treacherous.


    Because the air is empty, but once it solidifies, there is no sense of circulation, which makes people''s heart suffocate because of the force.


    "Beichen, you can''t hold your breath more than I thought..." Gu muhuai took the lead in opening his mouth, smiling in his voice.


    Gu Beichen calmly took out the smoke and lit it. The accompanying police officers have gone out, and the monitoring of the reception room has been cut off.


    "I thought you would come to see me in a few days," Gu mohuai said with a gloomy smile. "As soon as possible, you have to wait for your eldest brother and sister-in-law to come back..."


    "Indeed." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, "originally planned like this..."


    He flicked the cigarette ash gently, with a gentle movement and a look of indifference.


    Gu mohuai sneered and didn''t answer.


    Gu Beichen took another breath of smoke, and the curl of smoke slowly filled his cold, carved face. "Think about the second uncle. He''s really a good means to play."


    "Oh?" Gu muhuai said softly. In the depths of his sight, there was a feeling that people couldn''t understand.


    "In fact, what I don''t understand is..." Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes, and the sharp ink pupil shone a sharp light. "Second uncle has been preparing for so many years. Is his purpose to take care of his family... Family destruction and death?"


    Gu mohuai''s face changed slightly, but it was just a flash and disappeared.


    Gu Beichen likes to kill the heart most. He doesn''t know


    "In order to make Gu''s family perish, do you take me in?" Gu murmured with a sneer.


    "Then I can''t figure it out..." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, his eyes fell on Gu mohuai''s face again. "The second uncle started to move from the incident of his little aunt and little uncle, brought in a Jian Zhanfeng, and then had a dispute with the Emperor..."


    His voice, when it comes to the end, becomes more and more heavy, "reuse my aunt''s business and let my mother force Jane Zhanfeng to death."


    He chuckled and extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray with a cold breath.


    "And all this, you didn''t take it out and let the Gu family be doomed. What''s the purpose of taking it out now?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were burning. "Even if the Gu family fell down, it''s possible to make a comeback with the ability of my grandmother and me... But how can it be compared with all the pain of the living?"


    "No, I shouldn''t say that..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly smiled, but the smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth, and the Yin measured voice overflowed his thin lips. "Or, all this is a seamless Bureau... Whether it''s the death of my aunt and uncle, or the death of Jane Zhanfeng... It''s just your bureau!"

 Chapter 882

    Gu mohuai suddenly changed his face


    However, such emotions just disappear for a moment, which is too fast for people to capture.


    But Gu Beichen, who has been watching Gu mohuai, still sees it.


    "Beichen, if you want to excuse your sister-in-law... I have nothing to say." Gu mohuai sneered, "but in front of the evidence, I want to see how you can excuse me."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "second uncle, have you forgotten?" he raised his eyebrows, "I have two of the most powerful criminal defense lawyers in Los Angeles..."


    No matter Mo Shaochen or Chu Zixiao, they can completely overturn right and wrong in the criminal debate and let the guilty people have no crime... Even if it is not simple for them, it is not impossible.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming today?" Gu Mo sneered. "It''s never... Just to tell me that you can handle it?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep, and his thin lips overflowed with a faint smile like nothing


    That kind of smile showed the coldness of decisiveness.


    "Second uncle, really thank you..." Gu Beichen''s voice didn''t have the slightest temperature. "The more you do everything, but you can''t control the fact that you want Gu Zuoyan to cover up."


    Gu mohuai''s pupils widened slightly, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Beichen said, but he guessed again.


    "This time," Gu Beichen''s voice became cold, "whether it''s my uncle and aunt, or Jian Mo''s father... Second uncle, I''ll let you understand that there are no airtight walls in this world!"


    When the words fell, Gu Beichen stood up indifferently. Under Gu mohuai''s slightly changed face, he turned and wanted to leave


    When the talent arrived at the door, Gu Beichen stopped slightly when he hit the doorknob.


    Gu Beichen felt the eyes that couldn''t be hidden behind him, and a pair of eagle eyes showed a mockery under the treacherous.


    Whether it was him or aunt ye, in fact, they were not sure that all this was Gu mohuai''s trick.


    He didn''t want that to be true, because he didn''t want Mo''er to bear too much burden.


    And aunt Ye is just guessing


    However, he just said so much on purpose, but it was just killing his heart... All the time, the second uncle still showed his emotion.


    Slightly tilted his head and glanced back, "second uncle, he did so much to kill his aunt and uncle, let his mother fall into your trap, and even indirectly kill Jane Zhanfeng..."


    He converged his eyes and looked ahead. "No matter how much I pay, I will convince you with the most legitimate evidence."


    Then Gu Beichen opened the door of the reception room without stopping, and carried his feet out.


    Behind him, there came Gu mohuai''s roar: "Gu Beichen, even if you guessed it, I think you can check it for so many years -"


    The last sound was blocked by the closed door.


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked out with calm but gloomy steps


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing''s heart coagulated slightly.


    Gu Beichen got into the car, and a handsome face tightened, "it''s all a trap..."


    "I asked Xiao Nan to start checking!" Xiao Jing said, taking out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "No," Gu Beichen stopped, "I don''t want to delay..."


    It''s not easy to find out what Gu mohuai has said for so many years?


    Even if we finally find out what, but how much does Mo''er have to bear in these times?!


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing frowned and looked back at Gu Beichen in the back seat of the car, as if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Beichen already took out his mobile phone, called out a group of numbers from the phone book, looked at them for a while, and finally dialed them out


    Xiao Mu is selecting people to go to hell forest for training this year. He is obviously surprised when he receives a call from Gu Beichen.


    "Coming?"


    "I want to buy a message..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly, "are you ready to stack up before the conditions have not been realized?"


    "Mr. Xiao opened the conditions..."


    Gu Beichen''s words came out, and Xiao Jing immediately frowned.


    This'' Lord Xiao '', of course, would not think he was brother Xiao''s adoptive father.


    Obviously, it should be XK... Is Chen Shao going to let XK step in to check the things of that year?


    Although this is the most effective and fast, XK has been eyeing Chen less since last time


    "Beichen, you know..." Xiao Mu''s mouth overflowed with a deep smile, "what I want is you!"


    "OK." Gu Beichen agreed without thinking, "within a week, I want to know the truth of the car accident between my aunt and my uncle and the cause of Jane Zhanfeng''s death!"


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak, because he didn''t expect Gu Beichen to promise so quickly.


    Even if Shi Shaoqin had done something before, he just agreed to work for XK for two years.


    "It seems that it was yesterday''s video..."


    Xiao Mu will know about Los Angeles. Gu Beichen is not surprised.


    "Is it a deal?"


    Xiao Mu smiled, "of course!"


    "I''ll wait for the news from Lord Xiao..." Gu Beichen said and hung up.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing opened his mouth at the right time. Others don''t know XK. He knows it.


    If Chen Shao really wants to pick up XK, don''t say whether the emperor is in charge, just walk around the hell forest. Whether he can come out alive is a big problem.


    "Go back." Gu Beichen didn''t explain anything, but looked at the prison outside the window.


    Where and how?


    As long as you are with the people you love, anywhere is good


    However, people have greed and desire. When the real day comes, whether Gu Beichen or Xiao Mu, they forget one thing.


    Xiao Mu clearly remembered a woman named Jian Mo and asked him: did you talk about time at that time? For example, when ah Chen will come to XK


    Of course not!


    Then... There was no more.


    Gu Beichen wants to accompany his wife, son and daughter more calmly... Naturally, people who have always said the same thing, driven by Jian Mo, have also become "shameless".


    Who dares to play with him like this in the world from entering XK to finally taking over XK?


    Unfortunately, people grow old and have some feelings that some don''t have. Finally, under the wind of some people, they recognize that they are "playing" by Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    On the way back, Los Angeles is already in full bloom, and all the bustling people can''t see the holes in the depths of the city.


    Gu Beichen sent a text message to Jian Mo: do you mind if I rub the rice?


    "Ah Chen is busy and hasn''t eaten yet... I''ll let him come over." Jian Mo said to Shen Chu and replied: Shen Chu and I are in Wangjiang building. Come here?


    "I certainly don''t mind finding someone to pay..." Shen Chu didn''t care. He knew that Gu Beichen was finished.


    Aside, J has already turned his mouth. "Can I say I don''t want to have dinner with him?" he said coldly, "you said I came to have dinner without him."


    "Hey, why do you hate Beichen so much?" Shen Chu was a little strange. "I was in the company before. Didn''t I see you very well?"


    "Who''s good with him?" J turned his eyes. "We''re each taking what we need..." he snorted discontentedly. "When Gu Beichen came, Jane Mo had only him in his eyes!"

 Chapter 883

    Shen Chu burst out laughing, "if you''re 27 now, I must think you''re taking Beichen as your rival..."


    "I can''t be a rival in love at 17?" J snorted coldly.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and smiled, "well, you can... Just be happy."


    Jane Mo looked at J, "don''t like my sister. I only like President Gu."


    J hummed in his nose, looked out of the window and muttered: "I like you, not men and women. I''m amorous... I thought I was a man killer from 8 to 88!"


    Shen Chu looked at J''s proud appearance and felt very happy


    It is said that genius is polarized, either cute or dull.


    Obviously, j is the former, likable kind of childishness.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing came together and asked for some more dishes


    "Wait a minute, do you want to go nearby?" Gu Beichen looked at Luocheng River and asked.


    Jane nodded and didn''t refuse.


    There is sadness about leaving five years ago, but there is also the romance of Gu Beichen''s proposal in his marriage last year


    The same fireworks can diffuse. No matter what mood it is, it is the memory given to her by this man.


    "I''m going too..." J completely looks like I''m a light bulb and I''m glorious.


    "I''m going to the game city and I''m going to take you..." Xiao Jing shrugged. "You and Chen go less. It seems that I can only ask someone else."


    "..." J''s eyes brightened when he heard it. "Then I won''t go on a night tour with them. I''ll go to the game city with you."


    "No integrity!" Shen Chu turned his eyes secretly. Because he was alone at last, he ordered the most expensive drunk shrimp in Wangjiang building angrily.


    No way, once a woman is depressed, she likes to have trouble with food


    Although it is already spring, there are still some cold nights in Los Angeles, especially by the river.


    After Gu Beichen took off his suit and coat and put it on Jane Mo, he took her hand and walked along the river


    "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mozhe glanced at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, "father and mother will come back tomorrow..."


    Jane Mo''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were silent.


    "I know you don''t want to face them for the time being," Gu Beichen tightened his hand with Jian Mo, "but can you give me a week?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and waited for him to continue.


    "I don''t know what the result will be in a week," Gu Beichen said slowly, his voice a little hoarse. "My starting point is just to make you happy."


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered softly, holding her left hand slightly. The ring chrome reached the palm, and there was a slight dull pain.


    Gu Beichen stopped. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It happened to be the place where he proposed in his marriage last year.


    He gently took Jane Mo into his arms, tore and ground the top of her hair with his chin, felt her breath spread on his chest, and his heart seemed to warm up.


    "Mo''er, I''m really grateful..." Gu Beichen''s sight became deep. "You love me so much."


    Willing to work hard for me, willing to be strong for me


    Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and rubbed his cheek on his chest.


    "We are husband and wife. No matter what problems we have, we should face them together..." her nose is a little sour. "I don''t have so many four years to consume."


    "I can''t guarantee that I will accompany you every day in the future..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, but his voice showed the depth of the oath. "However, I will do my best to make my presence in your life every day!"


    Jian Mo is a enterprising person. Gu Beichen also has his own responsibility... It''s unrealistic to accompany him every day.


    However, they can make each other feel each other every day.


    Over the long years, how many surging feelings will be consumed?


    In fact, the last thing left is company... But how many people can do such a simple thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the temperature in Los Angeles warmed up a little.


    When Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi arrived at Los Angeles International Airport, it was already more than 1 p.m.


    Xiao Jing drove and Gu Beichen picked it up in person.


    The atmosphere inside the car was a little strange. Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen, the co pilot, with his remaining light, and then secretly glanced at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror


    After swallowing, Xiao Jing took shener''s car to Gu''s manor.


    Aunt LAN has come here. After all, she is the one who accompanies grandma Gu. No matter Gu Moyuan or Cen Lanxi, she has to give some face. She won''t get out of control when she turns back.


    "Master, madam, I''ve cooked some simple food. Would you like to have some first?" aunt LAN asked.


    Gu Moyuan answered and looked at Cen Lanxi. They went into the bedroom to wash.


    "Wait a minute, don''t quarrel with your son..." Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. "Now things are going like this. You have to go to the Bureau tomorrow. You can also restrain your overbearing nature."


    "I''m restrained?" Cen Lanxi snorted coldly. "Along the way, Beichen''s attitude... Is to treat me as an enemy!"


    "Beichen has been like this since he was kidnapped. What are you thinking about now?" Gu Moyuan was a little helpless. "You knew his attitude towards Jian Mo last year. Now the video has been burst out and solved it first."


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Moyuan and finally nodded with anger.


    Gu Beichen sat in the living room. After Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi finished eating, he motioned aunt LAN to make tea.


    "Beichen," Gu Moyuan sighed heavily and took the lead in opening his mouth, "how are you going to solve this matter? You won''t, really let your mother go to jail?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t have much expression on his cold face, but looked at Cen Lanxi indifferently, "there''s Shaochen. If mom doesn''t want to go to jail, can she go?"


    "What do you mean?" Cen Lanxi couldn''t control his original forbearance. "You think I killed Jane Zhanfeng, so I''m going to jail for Jane Mo, don''t you?"


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen converged his sight and looked out of the window slightly.


    The afternoon sun is particularly good. Even if there is a depression after winter in the manor, it makes people feel that the years are quiet.


    "You are my family, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi. "She is my lover."


    Xiao Jing is at the small bar not far away, turning a steel lighter in his hand, feeling a little heavy


    Although Chen Shao didn''t say anything, he seemed to feel something.


    Has been hiding things all the time. Is Chen Shao going to give up that little self-esteem for a Jane Mo?


    "You gave birth to me, but Mo''er was the one who made me reborn from the darkness..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little distant.


    Gu Moyuan suddenly frowned, as if he felt what his son was going to say.


    "Haven''t you always been curious about where and what I have experienced in the three months since I was kidnapped?" Gu Beichen''s voice is still very light, "I''ll tell you now..."

 Chapter 884

    Gu Moyuan frowned suddenly, looked at his son, and suddenly resisted him to continue


    That kind of inexplicable sadness and gradually looming weakness should not be what Beichen should have.


    No matter the sunshine before kidnapping or the indifference after kidnapping... Beichen has always been confident and arrogant.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan subconsciously looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen looked back from Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi and looked out of the window


    This is the afternoon. The sunshine is only good. The warmth makes people seem to forget time and years, and can only be precipitated in the memory of the past.


    Whether it is beautiful or dark, there are sunny flowers around you during the day and stars guiding you at night


    Gu Beichen felt that all the past was just the past.


    I still remember that year, it was the green rainy season.


    With a book in his hand and no umbrella, he walked in the drizzle, with a shallow smile on his mouth, looking at a pair of lovers under the eaves in front of him


    The boy was afraid of the rain falling on the girl, facing her and shielding her from the rain with his own body.


    Pure love shows the beauty of ignorance and obscurity. Even in rainy days, it seems that the mood has also opened beautiful flowers


    At that time, I was thinking that he could also encounter such a beautiful girl that he was willing to protect with all his own.


    Just, everything changed because of a change


    It seems that he is about to forget the most pure extravagant hope. Fortunately, he has never missed this love.


    "In this world, where there is sunshine, there will be shadows..."


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window. His sight was a little blurred. He gently opened his mouth, but his voice was very calm. "Those shadows we can''t see are often more degenerate than darkness."


    CEN Lanxi frowned, just looking at his son who was not very close to him.


    "Three months is enough to destroy a man... Let him be doomed!"


    Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became self deprecating, paused, but calmed down again.


    "I was taken to a place I didn''t want to set foot on in my life..." Gu Beichen smiled at his thin lips. It was very shallow. People couldn''t tell whether he was by heart or ridicule. "The people there have no self-esteem because they have been trampled!"


    Gu Moyuan''s heart suddenly "clattered". Without great experience, it is difficult to change the temperament developed from childhood


    He knows that.


    And Beichen came back after the kidnapping. He is no longer the sunshine boy


    "You can''t imagine how I feel in infinite shock and panic every day, whether I''m asleep or awake..." Gu Beichen crossed the way when he first arrived at the ink palace in his mind.


    Being stripped naked and thrown in an iron cage is just like a dog, but there is a chain missing


    Passers by, there is no sympathy in those eyes, only greed.


    Under grandma''s education, his world is clean and pure, sunny and full of hope.


    He never knew that there was such a thing in the world


    He woke up in a nightmare every day, and when he woke up, he had to continue to face such things.


    Over and over again, his spirit completely collapsed, just like a frightened bird!


    Ten days, ten whole days


    He seemed to have forgotten that he was still alive. If it weren''t for the beliefs instilled by his grandmother and grandfather, and the only thing left, he would really be dead!


    Everything there overturned all his growth memories and beautiful yearnings.


    Gu Beichen said faintly. There was not much emotion in his voice. It was as if he was telling a story, but also someone else''s story


    Gu Moyuan has widened his eyes and looked at his arrogant son unbelievably.


    CEN Lanxi''s face was completely shocked and unwilling to believe.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was full of undisguised ridicule. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the turning lighter in his hand


    In fact, he really wanted to see Cen Lanxi''s expression and see if they forced Chen to be less so far and whether they had remorse.


    But he didn''t dare to see


    Because he looked at the past, first of all, he saw the sadness of Chen Shao!


    Aunt LAN stood at the kitchen door, holding the cut fruit in her hand, crying silently.


    Even in the past, because of the old lady, she knows everything


    However, hearing Chen Shao speak out by herself, she felt more painful than ever.


    "Fortunately, such days are only ten days..." Gu Beichen continued. "Later, I was locked in another room with only one small window, and the rest is completely closed."


    "At least, I don''t need to be watched. Even, I have clothes to wear..." Gu Beichen chuckled, "well, I feel like I want to live."


    However, his hope was soon extinguished.


    At that time, he met Shi Shaoqin for the first time. He told him that the person who sent him here was Gu muhuai


    At first, he screamed wildly because there was no other way to vent.


    Later he knew that Shi Shaoqin was trying to keep him alive


    "Don''t talk!" Cen Lanxi finally yelled. She burst into tears and said painfully and hoarsely, "Beichen, please, stop talking..."


    "The man wants me to be the person around him," Gu Beichen didn''t stop because of Cen Lanxi''s resistance, and his voice was still calm. "However, in this environment, every day... I just want to escape more."


    "I resist, I can''t even hide..." Gu Beichen smiled, as if watching the film, his mind is completely the picture at that time.


    Three months, three months in Mo palace


    He wants to live and escape under the influence of Shi Shaoqin. If it wasn''t for the Dragon boss, could he really go?


    "Stop talking -" Cen Lanxi suddenly stood up and cried sharply.


    Gu Beichen finally took back his sight, turned his head to Cen Lanxi and smiled


    He is handsome and has inherited the beauty of Cen Lanxi. At the moment, with such a smile, the sun also falls on his face from the window, which is particularly beautiful.


    However, such a smile formed a strong contrast with Cen Lanxi''s pain.


    Gu Beichen still clearly remembers how shocked and distressed grandpa and grandma were when they heard this


    They educate big, sunny and hopeful children... But they have been subverted in just a few months.


    It''s not helplessness, but heartache.


    It''s not his painstaking efforts, or his life


    "Mom," Gu Beichen asked lightly with a smile, "do you think it''s over when you leave there?"

 Chapter 885

    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s eyes were already red. The corners of his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Even, he can''t imagine that all this is caused by consideration


    All along, he only thought that Beichen was fighting with the second son because of the power struggle of the emperor group.


    When was he competent as a father?


    Gu Beichen Xu is a little tired. Xu wants to feel the sunshine closer


    He got up and went to the French window.


    Facing the sun, he can give Mo''er the most support, can''t he?


    "After I left there... I went to England."


    Gu Beichen''s voice didn''t have much waves from beginning to end.


    He ignored the sight Gu Moyuan wanted to stop, the nerve Cen Lanxi was about to bear, Xiao Jing''s impulse to pull him away, and aunt Lan''s sadness


    He just calmly told his past, but he was talking in the tone of others'' stories


    "Fight, take drugs, gather people to do things that are as corrupt as they are..." Gu Beichen said, "what about leaving there? Anyway, my life is ruined..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and was afraid to see the sun.


    At that moment, his heart trembled.


    He is not as calm as he seems. He said that although he can face all this, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel anymore


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red, but not because of sadness, but because of anger.


    He grabbed the lighter and wanted to roar at Cen Lanxi and ask: is Chen Shao your own son? Have you ever considered Chen Shao for your little things?!


    He thought, but he didn''t


    Because he knows what Chen Shao is talking about at the moment!


    Gu Beichen felt that he couldn''t speak any more. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    If he still has some faith to live in the Mo palace, he really abandoned himself after being brought to England by the Dragon Owl


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Gu Beichen took it out and cut it open


    Mo''er: Mr. Gu, J and I are sweeping the sun supermarket. I didn''t drive. An hour later, you let the omnipotent Xiao tezhu pick us up!


    Looking at the expression of "kiss" at the end, Gu Beichen''s mouth gradually overflowed with a smile.


    Every time, really every time


    As long as he is about to fall into "death", this woman always happens to give him traction!


    What a magical feeling?


    Sun supermarket is a subsidiary of the Dragon empire. It has something to do with the Dragon boss. At the moment, Mo''er sends a text message under such circumstances


    When he left that period of his life, the two most important people!


    Gu Beichen replied with a smile: I''ll pick you up later.


    Mo''er: don''t you have to accompany them?


    Gu Beichen obviously feels Jian Mo''s resistance, but because of him, he is trying to accept and don''t think much.


    His simple reply: pick you up and wait for me!


    Jian Mo looked at the simple and domineering reply, smiled at the corner of his mouth and replied: OK, I''ll wait for you!


    There is a man in this world who is willing to do anything for you, so you should work hard for him


    After all, it''s none of his business, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone. At the moment, he has gathered the heavy hostility of those memories of the past and the pain under Cen Lanxi''s resistance, which is somewhat incompatible.


    Turning around, the sun was scattered from Gu Beichen, and the shadow was projected to the front.


    Gu Beichen felt that with Jian Mo around him, he really had nothing to face.


    "Later, I was dragged to compulsory detoxification by the Dragon owl, and he began to wash my past..." Gu Beichen said, looking at the tearful Cen Lanxi. "He said, will I really be reconciled if I go on like this?"


    Yes, how could he be reconciled?


    All this was done by Gu mohuai. Even if he died, he couldn''t be better.


    After grandpa and grandma knew this, grandpa put some shares in the second uncle... Just to let him live at all costs.


    Even if he wants to get married, he can get the shares.


    In fact, they always understand him


    Such unbearable, perhaps only the return to the normal relationship between men and women can pull him back.


    However, he didn''t know if he could still be here if that person wasn''t Mo''er.


    It can''t be true?!


    After all... There is no such pure Jane Mo to express his desire in this world, whether it is for money or for him!


    "Mom, if it weren''t for Jian Mo, I would have planned to live and die after fighting with Gu mohuai..." Gu Beichen said, and no one doubted his words.


    "Mom should thank Jane Mo for her appearance, so I''m still here now. Even trying to live better, just because I don''t want her to be sad for me..." Gu Beichen pulled down the corner of his mouth mockingly, "but... She''s still sad."


    Gu Moyuan slowly stood up. He almost guessed that Beichen said these things today


    "She is sad," Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stares at Cen Lanxi deeply. "It''s because my mother ruined her family..." he mocked himself and hooked the corner of his mouth, "what can I do?"


    "She loves me..." Gu Beichen restrained his smile and became a little helpless, "and you are my mother!"


    In a word, cen Lanxi forgot to cry.


    Xiao Jing''s drooping eyes slowly lifted up and fell on Cen Lanxi.


    Aunt Lan''s tears didn''t stop. Her hand holding the fruit plate was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Mom, no matter in the past or now, I never expect what you can do..." Gu Beichen''s voice showed a trace of forbearance, "but now, you owe Mo''er an apology, don''t you?"


    "I......" Cen Lanxi subconsciously wanted to refute, but when he came to his mouth, because Gu Beichen couldn''t say the sadness overflowing from the bottom of his eyes.


    "In fact, even if you say it now, I don''t agree..."


    Gu Beichen turned around again and let the sun envelop him, "how can I bear to accept it because of your apology?"


    As if it were a self whisper, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep and bottomless


    "When I deal with this matter, if I can deal with it..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "Mom, you owe me and Mo''er this apology!"


    The words fell, Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head, glanced back, turned and walked outside the manor without saying anything anymore


    His steps looked clear and steady, but Xiao Jing who followed him knew how heavy it was.


    What''s the point of apologizing today?


    Only when XK finds out everything, if Jian Zhanfeng''s death is really not directly related to Cen Lanxi


    That apology must be given to Mrs. Chen Shao.


    "Chen Shao, go back to the company?" Xiao Jing got on the bus and asked.


    "Go to the sun!" Gu Beichen said faintly. When he thought of the text message, he smiled from his heart. "When you get to the city, you go back to the company by yourself. I''ll use the car..."


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth. He started the car with some dissatisfaction and muttered, "Chen Shao, go out to the city and it''s a little far from the company. You can''t go back to the company first. Can you drive again?"


    "But I don''t want Mo''er to wait..." Gu Beichen looked at the front seriously. "Big purchases should be very heavy, right?"


    "..." Xiao Jing grinned, looked at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror and said, "Chen Shao, I can''t refute your reason!"


    Xiao Jing turned his mouth and drove the car at a fast speed. He was already sick of Gu Beichen several times


    It''s really sad to meet a boss with a wife and no humanity!


    But why did he follow so willingly?


    The dignity in the car seems to be dissipated in an instant


    In fact, it''s useless to say and think now... Only wait for the news of XK and wait for all the dust to settle!

 Chapter 886

    After Xiao Jing''s car entered the urban area, it stopped at a place. "Chen Shao, do you need to go to the police station?"


    "No," Gu Beichen looked out of the window. "Shaochen will accompany them tomorrow. There will be no problem with him."


    "OK..." Xiao Jing answered and opened the door to get off.


    Gu Beichen went to the driver''s seat, just opened the door, as if he thought of something, "go to the Lin family..."


    Whether it''s a codebook or Haibin City, there is no old Lin, and there is not so much face to mobilize the assault team to the south.


    "I''ll arrange it later!" Xiao nodded and looked at Gu Beichen driving away.


    When Gu Beichen arrived at Sun supermarket, Jane and j were still making big purchases.


    He just ignored the attention of others. From a distance, he watched Jian Mo pick and choose in front of a pile of vegetables, and j did something bad from time to time


    The corners of the mouth could not help but overflow a faint smile, as if the sadness in the manor at that time was illusory.


    "Jane Mo, Jane mo... This!" J suddenly jumped to Jane Mo with some colored peppers. "Colorful, how nice!"


    "But I can''t use it tonight..." Jane Mo directly rejected it.


    J''s face immediately suffered, "but what you buy is what Gu Beichen likes to eat... No matter, I want to eat this!"


    With that, he didn''t care and put it directly in the shopping cart.


    Jane Mo was a little embarrassed. "Kiss, you haven''t weighed yet."


    "..." J looked at the colorful peppers scattered in the shopping cart and looked at Jian Mo depressed, "anyway, you didn''t weigh!"


    "Wait, I''ll weigh it..."


    The low voice came at the right time. Jian Mo and j looked over and saw Gu Beichen packing the scattered colored peppers with a bag.


    "Why are you so fast?" Jane Mo looked at the time and asked with a smile.


    J also looked curious, "the most important thing is that it''s so big here. How did you find it?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo, "as if... After you marry me, you come to the supermarket to buy vegetables!"


    Jane was stunned. "It seems that she really is..." she despised herself, but she said with a smile, "no way, I entered the role of wife too soon!"


    Gu Beichen''s mouth also hung a smile from his heart. It was faint, but it was spoiled.


    At present, many people come to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Almost none of them don''t know Gu Beichen. Now, many people know Jian mo.


    "Hey, Jane Mo doesn''t know what good she did in her last life. Gu Beichen is a man in this life..." a housewife said bitterly, "such a busy man doesn''t know how much economy he controls, but he is here to accompany her to the supermarket."


    "There''s nothing to envy. It''s not for money..." someone snorted coldly. "She''s still very happy with her enemies."


    "That''s true..." the housewife who spoke before picked the dishes casually. "My mother-in-law killed her father, but she didn''t care at all. Anyway, she has a rich husband, who cares about him!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah!"


    J suddenly ran to the two men, and the housewife was startled.


    "I''m not afraid to speak ill of people behind their backs..." J''s whole face was filled with anger. "I think people like you are suitable to be killed by a car when you go out, and then you can meet Gu Beichen after reincarnation!"


    "Psycho..." the housewife and the people around her looked at each other. In the end, she was afraid of Gu Beichen. After scolding, she ignored J and went to the other side.


    J hummed coldly and wanted to hit the onion in his hand directly on the woman''s face


    Of course, if he wasn''t afraid of being angry with Jane, he would really smash it.


    J turned around unhappily and saw Jian Mo picking condiments in front, completely ignoring the thin and broken voices of those people.


    "Mo''er doesn''t care," Gu Beichen said to j after weighing back, passing by J''s body, looking at Jian Mo deeply. "It''s just that she doesn''t want to affect her life because of other people''s remarks."


    After that, Gu Beichen didn''t stop. He just pushed the shopping cart to Jian Mo''s side


    J is a pure child. Even if he has been in Mo palace for so many years, his thought is actually simple.


    Jian Mo likes the child. Gu Beichen also hopes that he can actively face life in the future, just like Mo''er


    After the family bought something, they went to line up to check out. There were two big bags full.


    Back home, Jian Mo cooked by herself. Gu Beichen started next to him. J is still one of the helpers.


    "That..." Jane thought, and some didn''t know how to ask.


    "Mom will go to the police station tomorrow," Gu Beichen said softly. "Shaochen will accompany you."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered and continued to be busy, but the corners of her mouth began to cry.


    "Whether it''s because of identity or something, Mo''er, my mother is expected to be insured." Gu Beichen said without concealment, "if I really investigate some follow-up problems, I don''t know what I will do in the end."


    "I understand..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, "ah Chen, in fact, you don''t need to worry about me."


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, and even the playing J looked at Jane mo.


    "Anyway, mom and dad can''t come back..." the corners of Jane Mo''s mouth tightened a little, "just, forgive... I can''t do it."


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen calmly. "So, what do you need to do? Just do it... After all, you are a son of man!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart twitched uncontrollably. He quietly looked at the woman in front of him


    In what mood did she say this?


    Just because of him, I don''t want him to be in a dilemma... So, does he want her to be in a dilemma?


    "I''ll deal with it," Gu Beichen didn''t say much. "Believe me, that''s enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Mpumalanga, South Africa.


    Xiao Mu sat on the recliner, with the steaming Kung Fu Tea on the small table at hand.


    "Lord Xiao, there''s news from Los Angeles."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Mu just answered softly. It was only one day. He knew it wasn''t so fast.


    "Initially, every step of the plan is very careful," the person at the bottom calmly reported. "At least, whether it''s the accident of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan or the fall of Jian Zhanfeng, it''s done seamlessly."


    Xiao Mu slowly tilted his head and smiled softly at the corners of his mouth. "There is nothing in the world that can be done without any gap."


    "Yes!" the visitor bowed his head and looked respectful.


    "How many days?" Xiao Mu looked back and sighed. "Alas, I''ve thought about Gu Beichen for so many years... Especially after Luo Songxian, I don''t want to wait!"


    The visitor looked up at Xiao Mu and said firmly, "no more than five days..."

 Chapter 887

    After dinner, Jane Jie and Jane Mo are talking on video.


    The little guy was completely isolated from his world by Su Jun because he was abroad.


    In addition, there are too many new things in this music festival. Obviously, Jane Jie is playing a little crazy.


    "How do I feel that you are really going to be taken away by the Su family?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at the excited Jane Jie.


    "Uncle Li is Uncle Li, you are Daddy..." Jane Jie grinned and smiled in her bright eyes, "it''s different."


    Make complaints about Jane''s smile in Beichen. The smile on thin lips has caused J''s Secret Tucao.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated. After Gu Beichen said something to Jian Jie, he took out his mobile phone and walked aside, "Shaochen?"


    "I''m in blues. Do you have time to come over?" Mo Shaochen said in a dignified voice, "Zixiao is also there."


    Gu Beichen felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He looked back at Jian Mo, who was still talking to Jian Jie, "I''ll arrive in an hour."


    "OK, wait for you."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, spoke to Jian Mo, and drove to blues.


    As soon as he entered the exclusive area, Gu Beichen felt the dignified breath, "what''s the matter?"


    While asking, he already sat down opposite them.


    "Zixiao and I have studied. Things are a little tricky..." Mo Shaochen solemnly pushed a file bag to Gu Beichen. "Second uncle obviously prepared for a rainy day. All the evidence is too clear."


    "Even if I join hands with Shaochen, under such evidence, I want to call deer a horse..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little depressed. "I''m afraid grandma can''t retreat all over."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just took out the data and looked at


    Whether it''s photos or materials, as Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao said, it''s not easy to win the lawsuit.


    The most important thing is that even if they win... I''m afraid they will fall into the trap.


    This is not what he wants.


    "When will the court inform the hearing?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Next Wednesday," Chu Zixiao replied.


    Gu Beichen calculated the time, "delay..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Chu Zixiao and asked, "how long?"


    "Friday!"


    "OK..." Mo Shaochen answered, then stared at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, what are you... Going to do?"


    He asked, Chu Zixiao''s eyes were uncontrollably fixed on Gu Beichen.


    Even if I have no idea about Jane Mo now, it is his past.


    He loved and hurt... Now, I just hope she can be happy, that''s all.


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep and lazy, lying on the sofa. "Can mom not? Or can I choose?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "Beichen..."


    "It''s not easy for me and Mo''er to be together, and no one wants to give up each other..." Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao lightly, without much emotion, but then looked at Mo Shaochen, "Shaochen, I want to know what you think?"


    After all, in the information, it is very clear that the death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan was caused by Jian Zhanfeng.


    "Jian Mo can try to face his aunt because of you..." Mo Shaochen''s voice showed a trace of calm. "Can''t I not add the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation to Jian Mo because of you?"


    He is a lawyer. He sees too many extended joys and sorrows because of additional or incidental grievances


    Is he not as good as a woman in the end?!


    "Your words are enough..." Gu Beichen got up. "I''ll go back first. You can discuss the rest with Zixiao."


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered.


    Gu Beichen just wanted to take a step, and suddenly stopped. "Zixiao, I owe you an apology..." he looked at Chu Zixiao, "I owe you a thank you, too."


    Chu Zixiao pulled bitterness from the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes slightly: "let her be happy... Then she," he paused and slowly raised his eyes and said, "then she will always be my little aunt!"


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other, didn''t say anything, and left with a steady step


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was still good.


    The news of Cen Lanxi''s return for investigation began to spread widely. Because the emperor did not control public opinion, the news was released on several more credible media.


    After years, the citizens of Los Angeles seem to have new talk capital. They are shouting for Jane Mo''s psychological shadow area


    Time passed day by day, as the in-depth investigation began.


    Whether Cen Lanxi is under investigation or on bail, people are paying attention to this matter as soon as they open their eyes every day.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with Jane Morse


    While receiving psychotherapy, she led the temporary Xiangyu team to participate in the design of the emperor''s residential building.


    Busy, she even has no time to eat with Gu Beichen. Where does she have time to listen to those people''s gossip?


    Besides


    She has been on the emperor''s side these days. Who dares to talk about the gossip of the president and the president''s wife?!


    "Sister Mo," Xiang night put the design drawing of an internship assistant in front of Jian Mo, "do you think the style of Lubai is very similar to Xiaoran?"


    Jane Mo looked and couldn''t help laughing, "are you testing my IQ?"


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo turned her eyes. "This is exactly what Xiaoran painted, isn''t it?"


    "Sister Mo, it''s really not..." Mu Xiaoran rubbed enough, "I''m stunned... Tut Tut, this man under sister Xiaojing can''t be cloned from my cells?"


    "...." Jane Mo was surprised when she heard this. She looked at the design drawings carefully, just as she had discovered the new world.


    "Guess what sister Mo is thinking now?" Mu Xiaoran asked in a low voice.


    Xiang night, an old God touched his chin, "how to dig the corner of president Yu''s wife..." she tilted her head, "but if you dig it, you and Lu Bai are invincible."


    There is no need to run in... This is the most extravagant demand of the design team.


    "If I dig deer white, will sister Xiaojing kill me?" Jane Mo raised her head and asked seriously.


    Xiang night and mu Xiaoran both nodded, but said, "sister Mo, we support you... If sister Xiaojing kills you, you''ll throw out president Gu and kill her!"


    "Good suggestion..." Jane nodded with a feasible face.


    However, Gu Beichen, who had just arrived at the design department, looked gloomy.


    Xiao Jing followed and smiled. Several versions have been outlined in his mind


    Well, the emperor''s president''s wife''s bullying version!


    Jian Mo''s sight was blocked by mu Xiaoran and Xiang night, and she couldn''t see Gu Beichen at the door of the office.


    The three people who discussed the plan of digging the foot of the wall talked more and more, and they could hardly wait to act now.


    Listening to Jane Mo''s charming words, Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing


    Without disturbing Jane Mo''s interest, Gu Beichen didn''t disturb her and turned away... He just suddenly missed her and came down from this floor to see her.


    "Inform the relevant real estate departments," Gu Beichen said while leaving the design department, "increase investment in real estate this year."


    "All cooperate with Xiangyu?" Xiao Jing asked knowingly.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, and there was a haze on his cold face.


    "Chen Shao, is it really good for you to use public affairs for private purposes?" Xiao Jing asked as if he didn''t see Gu Beichen''s gloomy face.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight indifferently and said naturally, "my wife, I''d like to... There''s a problem?"


    "..." Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Chen Shao, you are so incorruptible. Seriously, I really have nothing to say."


    Gu Beichen ignored Xiao Jing and just walked to the elevator


    As soon as the talent entered the elevator, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Take it out. It''s a group of calls with hidden numbers.


    While Gu Beichen picked it up, his heart tightened, "master Xiao..."


    "There is a result." Xiao Mu''s indifferent voice came slowly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly got together. He didn''t expect that XK just finished checking the things in the past for so long in less than five days.


    "What''s the result?" Gu Beichen''s breath congealed. "What happened in those years... Is it related to my mother?"

 Chapter 888

    "The results and information have been sent to your mailbox."


    Gu Beichen frowned and worried, but he didn''t directly ask Xiao Mu the answer, "thank you, master Xiao..."


    Xiao Mu gathered his eyes slightly. "At any time, don''t reveal your emotions because of the people or things you care about..." his voice was deep and far, "otherwise, you will only lose the most accurate judgment."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with reverence.


    "Beichen," Xiao Mu shouted and smiled, "I''m waiting for you to come to XK to find me..."


    Gu Beichen was silent, and then answered, "OK!"


    After Xiao Mu hung up, Gu Beichen hung up. He couldn''t wait to go back to the office and went into the mailbox.


    Looking at the detailed information, Gu Beichen said that he was not shocked. It was all false.


    Who would have thought that a person should have done so many things for a revenge "belief"?


    "Chen Shao, what should we do next?" Xiao Jing''s heart churned like a rough sea, "this is too exaggerated!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have become a straight line, and the eagle''s eyes have gradually become deep, "give it to Shaochen... He knows how to deal with it."


    Since he didn''t control the public opinion in the past two days, everything is still exposed in the media


    He wants to give Mo''er the cleanest world, not the environment that people criticize and point at behind.


    Friday.


    For Los Angeles, everyone''s focus today is that the court will open at 10 o''clock. It''s about the case of Jian Zhanfeng, general manager of Yuanda construction company, who fell from a building seven years ago.


    The media has been crowded at the gate of the court. Because it involves the family in Los Angeles, and the relationship between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, today''s court session has attracted extensive attention.


    "According to our reporter''s report," the host said skillfully on TV, "today, because of the relationship between Cen Lanxi, a famous lawyer in the criminal defense circle, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao will cooperate for the first time..."


    "Our reporter sent back a message from the court that Cen Lanxi has arrived at the court..."


    "The case that Cen Lanxi may be the murderer of Jian Mo''s father Jian Zhanfeng is about to open. Our reporter will continue to follow up and report..."


    "Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao have an invincible myth in the criminal debate circle. Can this joint effort create another myth, subvert people''s Three Outlooks and turn black and white upside down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Various media, like crazy, speculate about the upcoming case.


    Both the parties involved and Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao, who cooperated with the capital this time, have enough talk capital to let everyone pay attention to today''s case.


    "Sister Mo......" Mu Xiaoran couldn''t calm down and looked sad.


    Jane Mo continued to draw the design drawing. "No matter what the result is," she didn''t lift her head. "I can''t change anything. It''s just that there are some things we need to understand. What do we really want to grasp?"


    Xiang night and mu Xiaoran looked at each other and opened their mouths one after another.


    "Have a rest?" Shen Chu brought in two cups of coffee and motioned to xiaxiangwan and mu Xiaoran. When he saw them go out, he asked, "I''m not curious about the result at all?"


    "Curious..." Jane Mo put down the drawing pen, "but I''m not as curious as I thought."


    Shen Chu saw Jian Mo leave the design table and handed her a cup of coffee. "I think Beichen can handle it..."


    "Well." Jane Mo smiled, her eyes shining brightly, "I believe him, too."


    "Listen to Michelle, you''ve been working hard these days?"


    "I want to be early..." Jian Mo sighed, "I''m afraid I''m already pressing things. When I look back, I''ll accumulate more in my heart, but it will collapse."


    "Yes..." Shen Chu nodded approvingly. "Depression can''t be relieved most of the time." she paused. "How do you feel?"


    "I think it will be better." Jane Mo smiled. "Ah Chen has done so much for me. Maybe I can''t do anything for him, but at least I can manage myself and don''t let him worry so much, can''t I?"


    "Just drive as you can..."


    The imperial design department is still calm, but the outside world has been shaken by wind and rain


    "Mr. Gu has arrived..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, all the congestion that swarmed every day came forward.


    Xiao Jing gets off and opens the door for Gu Beichen.


    The cameramen took pictures of Gu Beichen one by one, just like their hands cramped


    "Mr. Gu, the case is basically confirmed. Can you talk about your participation in the case?"


    "Does the combination of Mo Bian and Chu Bian mean that you want to control the whole case..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me," Xiao Jing said quietly, blocking the reporter. "Chen Shao won''t answer any questions at the moment."


    "Chen Shao, can you talk about your opinion?" a reporter didn''t seem to hear Xiao Jing''s words and handed over the radio. "If today''s case is implemented, will you and Jane Mo continue to marry?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped, and the eagle''s eyes crossed the reporter sharply.


    The scene that was about to get out of control suddenly became quiet. Some people are born to look at the world


    Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed. The originally sharp reporters couldn''t help swallowing because of fear.


    "No matter what the result is today," Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips. "Jane Mo and I will only go on for each other... Is this answer satisfactory?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, Gu Beichen coldly converged his sight and picked up the steps with one hand, as if the noisy world had nothing to do with him.


    After being stunned for a moment, the media went crazy again and took photos of Gu Beichen''s back


    On the Internet, because of Gu Beichen''s words, it has become a hot topic.


    Even, the topic of microblog, everyone brought "just for each other". Once, the names of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo became a hot topic of microblog.


    Ten o''clock.


    The case of Jian Zhanfeng''s falling from a building was officially opened.


    Because it is a semi closed court session, no media can enter except two official TV stations and magazines in Los Angeles


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the hearing was in the form of live broadcast from beginning to end.


    Even, everyone knew at the moment of live broadcasting... Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    "God, is Gu Beichen crazy?" someone exclaimed.


    "We really don''t understand the world of the rich..." someone sighed.


    "I think it''s just a fool..." naturally, some people abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the court session began, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the case


    Technically speaking, the two famous people are actually falling on one side against the whole legal aid team.


    However, a video has become the most favorable evidence.


    In the case of live broadcasting, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao want to overturn black and white. Even if they win, their reputation will be destroyed


    But at this moment, no one thought that when the truth was placed in people''s sight layer by layer, it was so shocking!

 Chapter 889

    "God, this is terrible?"


    "This is a model of crime... If such a seamless plan is not a live broadcast of the trial, I simply think Gu Beichen is trying to cover up the truth."


    "Tut Tut, this series of criminal techniques can be regarded as science and education films..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Citizens are stunned to express their views one by one. No one is not surprised. The whole story of this matter will be like this.


    What''s more puzzling is that Gu muhuai has done so many purposes. What is it?


    It can''t be just to seize power?!


    "Sister mo..." shouted to the night. Regardless of the dissatisfied eyes of the whole designer, he hurried to the design room where Jian Mo drew the design drawings.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo said that she had no change in her temper as she grew older, indicating that she had a headache.


    "Look at the Internet..." Xiang night said, having handed over his mobile phone, "I couldn''t help it, and then went to the forum."


    Jane Mo doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t care about the result of today''s court session.


    Whether Cen Lanxi is the murderer of his father or not, ah Chen has his responsibility as a son.


    For ah Chen, it''s not wrong to protect Cen Lanxi... However, it still takes time for her to face this matter after all.


    "No, you see..." Xiang night was worried. "It''s not what we thought. President Gu was really framed... The live videos of the online court session came out."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked at the night. After all, she still took the mobile phone.


    However, when Jane Mo read it from beginning to end, she said she was not shocked. It was all false


    In fact, many places mentioned in the article are still obscure, and even some of them are not very clear.


    But Jane Mo is a party. She probably understands the whole thing in series


    From the beginning to the end, it was Gu mohuai''s plot, from the beginning of framing his mother and Gu Moyuan, to the later death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan, and then to Cen Lanxi''s forcing his father to death


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if the purpose of this bureau is put aside, the process is still easy to understand.


    Gu mohuai took advantage of Cen Lanxi''s jealousy and knew that Jian Zhanfeng liked Su mo. he also took advantage of this to do tricks in Mo Huai''s and Cen Yulan''s cars. At the same time, he led Jian Zhanfeng to the past and caused a car accident.


    But who knows, because there was a little accident in Jane Zhanfeng''s car on the road at that time, the matter was not handled so perfectly


    This is why later in court, Jane Zhanfeng will be acquitted.


    However, once people bury the seeds of anger in their hearts, they can''t stand provocation


    Gu mohuai makes use of Cen Lanxi''s resentment against Su Mo and Jian Zhanfeng''s hatred of killing his sister. It''s natural to want to "force" him to death.


    However, no one thought that the roof of the building that day had been treated.


    First, there was a problem with the construction site and cheated Jane Zhanfeng, who had been hollowed out because of the company at that time


    Then, with the emergence of Cen Lanxi, Gu mohuai took advantage of their psychology, resulting in the death of Jian Zhanfeng.


    The angle of the video is just at the moment when Cen Lanxi stretched out his hand


    Everything is seamless, which makes people feel like a play, but it''s not a play!


    But what is the ultimate purpose of this matter?


    Whether Gu mohuai wants to bury his family together or has a deeper purpose is unknown!


    In this court session, if the favorable evidence dug up, whether it is win or lose today, family care and the emperor, are resisted by some fierce elements because of the manipulation of the law.


    This effect may not look big, but it is easy to be stirred in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth


    Public opinion is often the most humble straw that overwhelms tall buildings.


    "The court announced," after the judge looked around, he spoke steadily, "Cen Lanxi was not convicted of murdering Jian Zhanfeng and was released in court... In addition, Gu mohuai was convicted of nine charges and sentenced to deprivation of political rights for life... Life imprisonment!"


    The judge''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    At the moment, inside and outside the court, everyone was excited.


    Whether it is mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao''s technical eloquence and means, or all kinds of evidence, people have to sigh that this lawsuit was played beautifully!


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes were red and she lived most of her life. It seemed that she didn''t wake up until this moment.


    Gu Moyuan hugged her shoulder and gently comforted


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was always indifferent. His lips were shaking. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Beichen..." Cen Lanxi shouted.


    Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi looked at each other and said nothing. They just turned around and left from the channel on the other side.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen''s figure until they disappeared from the bottom of their eyes. Both of them had complex eyes.


    "As parents, you owe Chen too much..." Xiao Jing walked forward. "If you are still willing to repay, please try to accept Mrs. Shao..." there was a trace of complexity in his voice. "Really, that woman is worth your heart."


    After that, Xiao Jing stared at Cen Lanxi deeply, and then followed Gu Beichen with big steps.


    When Gu Beichen arrived at the emperor, almost everyone was talking about the case


    Even, someone called out the discussion of the combination of the accident cases of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan and today''s evidence.


    "Where''s Mo''er?" Gu Beichen went directly to the design department.


    "Here..." Shen Chu indicated the leisure area of the design department.


    Gu Beichen looked sideways and saw Jian Mo standing in front of the window, looking back... The whole person was quiet and could not bear to break.


    Everyone in the design department paid attention to Gu Beichen. No one was not curious and gossip. However, where the ability is strong, the strength often proves the status.


    Jane Mo''s ability is directly proportional to her respect.


    Because of this, people in the design department hardly regard her as the president''s wife, but one of them


    But in the end, today''s court session, no one really doesn''t guess the result. What situation will Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have.


    Gu Beichen walks to the leisure area


    Because of the glass barrier, Jane Mo didn''t hear Gu Beichen''s question, and didn''t know he was coming.


    Until... He pushed open the glass door of the leisure area.


    Jane Mo turned and looked at him vaguely.


    Their eyes are opposite in the air. At that moment, they don''t need any words


    Gu Beichen walked towards Jian Mo step by step. The sun projected in from the dark glass window and hit her gently, making people feel warm.


    "Fortunately," said Jane Mo, with a slightly sour nose, "I have always firmly loved you and never thought of giving up and leaving... Even in the face of those obstacles that I thought I couldn''t cross."


    "Mo''er, thank you for your trust..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "so that I can sort out everything without hesitation."


    Tears fell inadvertently, but Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Because it''s you..." Jane Mo sniffed. "Because it''s you, I didn''t want to shrink back..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly touched his hand and fished Jian mo. Jun''s face was already attached. Regardless of the sight of everyone in the design department, he kissed Jian Mo''s lips


    What else can make him more excited than "because it''s you, I didn''t want to shrink back"?


    His Mo''er, it is his greatest happiness to fall in love with you in this life

 Chapter 890

    Jian Mo subconsciously dragged Gu Beichen''s clothes, slightly padded his toes, forgot the occasion, and even forgot everything and kissed him together.


    It seems that at this moment, in each other''s world, there is only each other and no others.


    The whole design department forgot the reaction, but quietly looked at the two people who kissed each other, and everyone''s mind was turning.


    Some people have red eyes, some people sigh and witness such beautiful feelings, and some people envy


    However, everyone has a cognition.


    That is, Jane Mo deserves Gu Beichen''s love.


    No one can still love unswervingly under such circumstances. What kind of feelings can we put aside everything and go hand in hand with the people in love?


    "Xiaoran, I can''t..." Xiang night''s voice has been muttering. His nose is more sour and his eyes are red. However, in an instant, it is full of moving tears. "What should I do? I think I really want to find someone to fall in love."


    "Me too..." Mu Xiaoran sniffed, "but I was a little scared at the thought of sister Mo and President Gu working so hard."


    The two girls looked at each other with red eyes and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yes, if you also face such hard love, how many people can go on like this?


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran don''t know, but they think they won''t be as strong as sister mo.


    Shen Chu sighed secretly, took back his sight on Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, turned around and went back to the design room.


    Sometimes, looking back at life, it turns out that it is so full of holes under beauty


    Only those who love money unswervingly can get the same return?


    If at the beginning, she loved Beichen enough and could not give herself the opportunity to escape with various reasons, could she also gain such feelings?


    Shen Chu was suddenly a little confused. She stood in front of the window and looked at rows of tall buildings. A touch of self mockery overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Whether Gu Beichen or Mo Shaochen, she doesn''t seem to have loved... Before, she loved only herself.


    Jane Mo, although your life is rugged, you have harvested the most beautiful scenery of life with your strength... I sincerely wish you.


    Because all this is worth what you get!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go to work, OK?" Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo and asked in a dull voice.


    Jane Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen. She was a little angry, fanning her eyes and confused.


    "Mo''er, I''m very happy..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile, "I just want to walk with you."


    "OK!" Jane answered.


    There is no work and busyness that can''t be put down, but there are always people who can''t be put down


    He wants her to accompany him, so she will accompany him!


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand out of the leisure area. He even ignored everyone''s attention, but left with Jian mo.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing had a good eye and went to get Jian Mo''s bag.


    "You can handle the company''s affairs." Gu Beichen put down a sentence and already pulled Jane Mo into the elevator.


    Xiao Jing sighed helplessly, "who is the hardest thing for the boss to fall in love?" he shook his head, "it can only be me!"


    "Xiao tezhu," Xiang night suddenly raised his eyebrow, "do you want me to give you some dog food?"


    "..." Xiao Jing pulled down the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiang night and said, "leave it to yourself!"


    That night Xiang wrinkled his nose and hummed. Ignoring Xiao Jing, he just took mu Xiaoran and said, "Xiaoran, what should I do... Sister Mo is absent from work, and I really want to find someone to walk."


    "Why not..." Mu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and smiled at Xiang night. He went to get his bag one after another. The stabbing ones were also absent from work!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove. Jian Mo sat next to him. The corners of his mouth always smiled, "where are we going?"


    "Just walk around..." Gu Beichen replied.


    Jane Mo smiled, "Mr. Gu, just walk... Just drive?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, didn''t say anything, but continued to drive.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask. Anyway, if the man was sullen, she couldn''t ask why.


    Just thinking, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Jian Mo saw that it was j and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Where are you?"


    "In the car," Jane Mo looked around, "well, the destination is not clear."


    "With Gu Beichen?" there was something strange in J''s voice.


    "Yes." Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    J kicked his foot. "I came to the emperor to have dinner with you..." he said, "you''re good. I''m gone."


    "You go to the staff restaurant yourself," Jane Mo said with joy in her voice. "Well, maybe you have to solve it yourself at night."


    As soon as J heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied. However, he also knew that he could not change anything. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone.


    "J seems angry..." Jane Mo shrugged.


    Gu Beichen took his hand and gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand, "turn around and coax me."


    Jane morhu smiled and trusted Gu Beichen''s means of coaxing the children now.


    The car shuttled through the streets of Los Angeles and passed the display screen, which basically reported the court reports on the case of Jian Zhanfeng''s falling from a building.


    Gu Beichen stopped at a place and said, "wait for me..." he got off the bus.


    Jian Mo looked around and found that the place where Gu Beichen parked was snack street.


    I suddenly remembered when Gu Beichen chased her when she just came back from London last year


    He was dressed in a handmade suit, but he went to the night market to buy her fried rice noodles.


    There is honey in the heart, full of Jane foam, and the whole heart is sweet.


    After a while, Gu Beichen came back with two bags in his hand, "just eat in the car, huh?"


    "Well." Jane Mo answered, "it''s the same everywhere with her husband..."


    "Sweet mouth!" Gu Beichen praised without stinginess.


    "It''s necessary..." when Jane Mo answered the voice, she went to pick up and see what Gu Beichen had bought.


    There are not many things, but there are fried rice noodles.


    "I just thought you bought fried rice noodles for me last year..." Jian Mo excitedly took out the fried rice noodles and ate it with satisfaction.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo eating deeply, as if what he stuffed into his mouth had become very delicious.


    After a simple meal, Gu Beichen started the car.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask where to go. Anyway, as long as Gu Beichen was around, where to go was the same.


    The car finally stopped at the noisy roadside. It was a subway station.


    "Remember here?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane nodded, "of course..."


    An hour of love, her heart, completely fell.


    "Mo''er, put aside the past..." Gu Beichen suddenly became low and dull. "I want to meet you again... Without any interests or fetters, just simply... Meet in the crowd."

 Chapter 891

    Jane Mo seemed to understand Gu Beichen''s meaning, "are you looking for me?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "no one is looking for anyone..."


    Jane Mo smiled, "OK!" she didn''t say anything, just got out of the car with her bag.


    Gu Beichen put down the window and looked at Jian mo. she turned around in time, "ah Chen, I''m waiting for the moment when I meet you..."


    Then she smiled at Gu Beichen, turned and went directly to the subway station.


    Since she married Gu Beichen, she rarely felt such a civilian moment.


    At first, I lived in lanze park. There was basically no way to travel without driving


    Later, I went to Runze Park, which is only a few minutes'' walk from the company.


    Jian Mo leaned against the corner of the subway car and looked at the light box signs that crossed rapidly. In her mind, there were bits and pieces of crossing and Gu Beichen.


    No hard work, no pain... Yes, it''s just full of memories.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    There was a sound of standing in her ear. Jane Mo stood up and walked to the door of the carriage.


    Some people have recognized Jane mo. while everyone whispered, they looked at her one after another.


    Jane Mo ignored, or said, such eyes, she has felt too much since she was with Gu Beichen


    "Miss Jane," someone rubbed over, "can I ask you something?"


    Jane Mo was a big boy who was childish and didn''t take off, "huh?"


    "Well, in my college entrance examination this year, I want to choose architectural design, but my father doesn''t want me to choose..." the boy was a little embarrassed. "Because you study architectural design, so I want to ask your advice."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "If you like it, stick to it..." she smiled. "If you hesitate, it means you don''t like it as much as you think." she paused. "In fact, no matter what we treat, we are the same. Only when we think about it, we will work hard!"


    At the right time, the subway stops and the door opens.


    "Ask your heart, and you will know whether you need to insist..." Jane Mo left a deep sentence and left the car with a cheerful step.


    When she stood at the place where she first met Gu Beichen again, Jian Mo looked at the familiar but strange environment because of the baptism of years. The corners of her mouth overflowed with laughter and said loudly: "Gu Beichen, thank you... Let me meet you here!"


    Pedestrians stared one after another. When they saw that it was Jian Mo, they widened their eyes one by one. Even, someone took out their mobile phone and began to shoot.


    "Is Gu Beichen there?"


    "Don''t see..."


    "How many meanings does Jane Mo shout here?"


    "Who knows... But it feels like something is going to happen."


    "Look..."


    "God, many balloons... So beautiful!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, and everyone looked at one place.


    I saw colorful balloons rising slowly, but in an instant, it was full of the whole line of sight.


    Jane Mo was also stunned. She looked up at the balloons floating in the air. Before she could react, there was a cry from the crowd.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious eyes looked forward


    Gu Beichen walked towards her with a big bunch of Gobi love wild lilies blending blue and white in his hand


    That kind of feeling, as if through everything, at a glance for thousands of years.


    In fact, she didn''t know Gu Beichen would be here. She just wanted to come to the place where she first met


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo subconsciously shouted.


    "Mo''er, from this moment on," Gu Beichen''s low voice came, showing the spoil of magnetism, "our love starts from the purest and purest..."


    Seven years ago, they first met here, and fate combined them.


    Seven years later, they met here again. Since then, they have been together all their lives, and nothing can separate them anymore.


    The sun poured down from them, and the beauty was just like a picture


    "When did you decorate it?" asked Jane mo.


    "Temporary..." Gu Beichen said, "it was too hasty. I only had time to get some balloons."


    "But Gobi loves wild lilies, not in Los Angeles." Jane Mo glanced at flowers in her hand.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "women should be a little stupid to be cute..."


    "Well, I''ll improve next time." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "The balloon is really arranged temporarily..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "because it''s a temporary decision to take you out." he paused. "The flowers were sent by air yesterday and arrived in the morning."


    "Hmm?" Jane was a little surprised.


    "It was originally intended to be given to you in the morning, but later I thought that it was mixed with too many complex emotions..." Gu Beichen''s voice was always long, "thinking that after the court session, when all the dust has settled, maybe our love can return to purity."


    Gu Beichen is not a very good lover, but every time he talks about love, he always makes people sweet to the heart.


    Everyone wants to listen to different love words. Jane Mo just hopes that he has put his mind on her


    "It seems that we are going to make headlines again." Jane Mo said jokingly.


    "Aren''t you my headline all the time?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo was stunned, then came forward and circled Gu Beichen''s arm, ignored the crowd who were shooting and talking about them, and walked towards the front


    "Husband..." Jane Mo shouted in a greasy voice.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips held a smile, "huh?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to call you."


    Gu Beichen smiled at the corner of his spoiled mouth, "do you think it''s great to marry me?"


    "..." Jane Mo glanced, "I still think it''s great for you to marry me!"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, "I think so, too."


    Jane Mo grinned. It was the happiest day for her since Xiaoyan left.


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    Just after midnight in New York, Shi Shaoqin looked at the news in Los Angeles, his arm casually supported on the armrest, the back of his hand dragging his chin


    The moonlight was just right, and it came in from the window. There were a little stars shining in the ink sky, showing ease.


    "I can guess that everything is Gu muhuai''s game," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "Beichen, sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong from the beginning."


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    But in the past so many years, we can find out in such a short time and have mastered so many favorable evidence


    I''m afraid even he can''t do it.


    There is no other place in the world that can control the news like this except XK


    What conditions did Beichen agree to XK?


    Shi Shaoqin''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of far-reaching light.


    At the right time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside. While Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, someone knocked on the door anxiously, and even pushed the door open without waiting for him to speak.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face showed a trace of coldness, but Xi Cheng didn''t find it when he pushed the door in. He just said excitedly, "Qin Shaoqin, star is awake!"

 Chapter 892

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng''s excited appearance. His beautiful handsome face was as calm as water without any waves.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t respond. The excitement on his face froze there and said again, "that... Star woke up!"


    "Wake up?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    "Well, wake up..." Xi Cheng nodded, a little dull.


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t move, but looked at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng was a little hairy. He just felt a cool breath rising on his back. It was gloomy.


    Well... Doesn''t Qin Shao always care about star?


    Even Mo Gong hasn''t returned recently. He still lives in his drug research institute


    But what, the reaction is wrong?!


    "Well, Qin Shao, I mean when I wake up..."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up. Even because he was too strong and sudden, his chair was lifted and almost fell back.


    Shi Shaoqin walked out with great strides


    Xi Cheng subconsciously stepped aside. He looked at Shi Shaoqin, who took a big step, and whispered, "this is the reaction!"


    Then he hurried forward.


    Shi Shaoqin hurried into the insulation room, but even though he was eager, he still paid attention to disinfection without any carelessness.


    There was laughter in the room. It was the excited voice of Meno and a nurse. Shi Shaoqin looked in the direction of the inside, and the disinfection action was faster.


    "Qin Shao..." when Meno saw Shi Shaoqin coming in, the smile on his face squeezed out the canthus, "star woke up."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just walked to the incubator


    The little guy inside looked around curiously with his eyes open. His eyes were bright and dark, which made people feel that even if he couldn''t speak, they were all words.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled uncontrollably from the corners of his mouth. He watched the little guy curl up his legs and stretch out in the incubator. He looked a little clumsy. However, he pulled a thread that moved his heartstrings, making his mood move with star''s actions.


    Suddenly


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin and grinned. His dark eyes were particularly bright under the soft light.


    "Star smiled..." Meno exclaimed. "He woke up and looked everywhere. His little face was curious but very serious. Unexpectedly, he smiled when he saw Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Meno and his eyes fell on star. At that moment, the position of his heart was full.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of Meno''s words or because star smiles in his clothes.


    "Ah..."


    A faint monosyllabic cry came, with a childish smile. That voice only came from the exclamation of the baby''s excitement.


    Meno delivered the baby himself and even saw many babies and children. However, she felt that she had never felt magical at this moment


    Obviously, Qin Shao and star have no blood relationship. However, there seems to be a great traction between big and small.


    For example, Qin Shao only smiles at star.


    And star''s first smile is also left to Qin Shao


    The insulation room was filled with a warm atmosphere. Even Xi Cheng, who has always been only interested in drugs, was excited.


    Most of the time, he is harmful to people and rarely saves people.


    But the moment star opened his eyes, he was almost uncontrollably happy


    "When can he leave here?" Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were full of smiles.


    Star doesn''t know if he feels Shi Shaoqin''s kindness to him. He keeps kicking his calf and smiling at him. In that way, the soft and cute people will follow.


    "Watch for another two days," Meno said with a smile. "If there is no problem, star can leave the incubator and basically return to normal life."


    After hearing this, Shi Shaoqin''s facial lines softened a bit.


    Raise your hand and gently slide your slender jade like fingers across star''s "face", which is like telepathy. Star dances and laughs again.


    "Welcome..." Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    In the years to come, let you roam


    With me, you don''t need to worry about anything, just be fearless!


    In the following years, star did feel Shi Shaoqin''s overbearing love.


    Sometimes star even makes fun of Shi Shaoqin and asks him if he has any quirks, such as


    Well, the whole ink palace knows that word very well. Only star dares to say it, but Shi Shaoqin can''t help him!


    ¡­¡­


    The midnight in New York is full of sweetness under the warmth. In the afternoon in Los Angeles, it is even more affected by waves of dog abuse honey. Greasy netizens ask for dog food one by one. At the same time, they want to talk about an amazing love.


    Because someone took a video on the scene and put it on the microblog and Los Angeles forum, but in half an hour, the number of hits, forwarding and replies increased by an alarming number.


    However, the heat on the Internet at the moment has nothing to do with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo who have just arrived in the cemetery


    "Come back from Mo palace," Gu Beichen picked up the steps with Jian Mo, "at first, it''s because of your body, then..." he paused, "Mo''er, I''ve always wanted to see my father and mother with you."


    However, he knew that Mo''er could not face Jane Zhanfeng and Su Mo because of the original building fall.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are a little red. The man around her doesn''t need to say anything. He knows... It''s a good feeling.


    Bending over slowly, Jian Mo puts the blue and white Gobi Aiye Lily in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo.


    "Dad, mom..." Jane Mo''s nose is a little sour, her eyes are slightly red, but the corners of her mouth are smiling, "ah Chen and I have come to see you!"


    Jane Mozhe stopped the sadness under happiness from overflowing. She just recalled the scene of her "lonely" standing in front of the tombstone when her father and mother left her


    Everything is over. Hold his hand and she will be happy.


    Gu Beichen felt Jian Mo''s mind and clenched Jian Mo''s hand tightly. There was no superfluous words. He just stared at her deeply and looked at the tombstone


    "Dad, mom!" Gu Beichen said in a low but firm voice, "please rest assured to give me Mo''er, and I will take your love for her and go on with her..."


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, and the smile at the corners of her mouth spread out, dizzy and dyed in her eyes that had been dense with water mist.


    The afternoon sun was warm and hot. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo


    They didn''t say anything, but they knew very well... Nothing could separate them in this life.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked outside the cemetery in the warm sun


    Without fetters and barriers, they can love more unscrupulously.


    Just as they turned to pick up the steps and went down, behind the pine tree not far away, a figure slowly turned sideways, looked at their back, and the bottom of their eyes flashed a cruel smell.


    "I paved the road for you..."


    The man''s mind kept echoing Gu mohuai''s words. He looked at the two people who were gradually traveling, and his sight became more and more dark

 Chapter 893

    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo all the way to the city


    Because Jane Mo was in a good mood, she brushed the microblogs with their videos all the way and looked at the messages


    See the funny jokes and share them with Gu Beichen.


    Netizen A: God, even if I''m not at the scene, watching so many balloons take off and Gu Beichen walks to Jian Mo with a bouquet of flowers, I can feel full of happiness and doting.


    Netizen B: special, who can tell me that a cold and crazy president is so romantic for Mao?


    Netizen C: there is love in the world of the rich. How do we civilians live?


    ¡­¡­


    Some envy, envy and hate, naturally, and some are jealous.


    A: to put it bluntly, isn''t it a gimmick? Hum, the story of Jian Zhanfeng''s falling from a building was stormy before. Why didn''t they show their love?


    Niansuan B: anyway, we can''t hide that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are interested in his nature of money... Otherwise, why didn''t they make a high profile before, and now they come out with a high profile?


    Niansuan C: I think Jane Mo first ignored her father''s death for money, and then pretended to have a face of "I love you, so I trust you". Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scheming bitch... No wonder I can turn Chen Shaofan around


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as such remarks came out, there was a war of words between the envious faction and the sour faction on the Internet. Even, there was a growing trend.


    "Husband, not take it seriously," they said, "I am looking for your money..." Jane froth a little bit of micro-blog with no intention of doing so. He also occasionally went to Beichen to make complaints about the car he drove.


    "No, I''m your little white face..." Gu Beichen said proudly.


    Jane Mo thought for a while and thought, "yes, I''m the emperor''s largest shareholder!"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at the charming Jane foam. The smile on his thin lips gradually filled the air


    No one really doesn''t care about gossip, but his Mo''er knows not to let those affect their feelings.


    In my life, I have one or two confidants, one lover and several children


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly dim, but soon he recovered his calm.


    He wants to have at least one more child with Mo''er, a child who can accompany him from beginning to end


    "Where are we going now?" Jane Mo looked at the time. It was only more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Go home!" Gu Beichen answered quickly.


    Jane Mo tilted her head. "Are you going home now?"


    "HMM..." Gu Beichen''s voice gradually became a little ambiguous. "I can''t help it."


    "..." Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment. When she did, her face turned slightly red, and she said angrily, "Gu Beichen, do you have sperm on your brain?"


    "No way," Gu Beichen smiled.


    "..." Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen was abstinent when he was cold, but if the animals got up, you would be speechless for a minute.


    At first, Jane Mo thought Gu Beichen was just joking, but when she really returned to the halfway house, she wanted to kick him directly


    What about the agreed walk?


    What about the pure little romance?


    Agreed


    Well, actually, I didn''t say anything!


    Jane Mo followed Gu Beichen and thought that she would never sneak into bed with him later.


    Jane Mo thought, but her legs and feet followed Gu Beichen all the way to the villa


    In fact, since the exposure of the video of the fall that year, both Gu Beichen and Jian Mo seem to be busy. Although they basically sleep together at night, there is no in-depth communication together.


    Now things have been solved. Jane Mo said she didn''t want to have in-depth communication with Gu Beichen. That''s hypocrisy.


    However, when people stepped into the villa, Jane Mo immediately felt a dignified atmosphere.


    Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of the living room... Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi both looked at them and stood up.


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then became flustered.


    Although the truth is clear, Jian Mo is not ready to see Cen Lanxi... Not to mention the friction between each other last year.


    Gu Beichen obviously felt Jian Mo''s uneasiness. He took her hand and gently clenched it. His deep vision gave her stability.


    Jane morhu lifted her lower lip and walked forward with Gu Beichen. "Dad," she paused and continued to shout, "Mom..."


    Gu Moyuan answered. Cen Lanxi looked at Jian Mo a little complicated. Finally, he answered.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Aunt LAN brought tea and juice at the right time.


    "Well, let''s come here..." Gu Moyuan broke the somewhat dignified stalemate and opened his mouth after aunt LAN retreated.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Cen Lanxi indifferently.


    The atmosphere gradually became treacherous and no one spoke.


    Jane Mo is a little confused because she doesn''t know what will happen or what will happen.


    Gu Moyuan looked a little dignified at Cen Lanxi, and saw that she had been staring at Jian Mo and didn''t speak.


    His wife has been arrogant like a peacock all her life, apologizing to his daughter-in-law, but she still doesn''t recognize it... He knows it''s a little difficult.


    But Beichen


    Gu Moyuan felt completely guilty and sighed, "Xiaomo, Lanxi and I came here..."


    "Sorry!" Cen Lanxi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Moyuan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Cen Lanxi. Gu Moyuan was surprised, Gu Beichen was deep, and Jian Mo was at a loss.


    As if, no one thought Cen Lanxi would say sorry.


    Even if she comes


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to say sorry..." Cen Lanxi seemed to relax after saying ''sorry''. "Jian Mo, I have to say, you''re still not satisfied with you."


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    "But it doesn''t seem to matter whether I''m satisfied or not, because Beichen has done so much for you. I don''t think my mother has anything to object to..." Cen Lanxi''s voice is still arrogant, "of course, it''s useless for me to object."


    "Beichen said that you are the one he deserves to love, and Xiao Jing said so." Cen Lanxi''s voice was suddenly a little sour. "You can still face Beichen firmly with what happened before. In fact, from this point of view, as a mother, I should thank you."


    Speaking of this, cen Lanxi was suddenly weak and couldn''t stand a little memory


    That day, Beichen talked about his kidnapping like that. She really owed the son too much.


    "Don''t say that..." Jane Mo lowered her eyes slightly. "I can be so firm because ah Chen is worth it."


    A simple sentence contains too much.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Cen Lanxi calmly. "I''m sorry for my father and mother, because this is what you should say..." she looked at Gu Beichen, "but I don''t need it."


    She looked at Cen Lanxi again, "whether it''s sorry or thank you... You gave me Gu Beichen, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 894

    A Gu Beichen, to Jian Molai... No matter how many apologies and thanks, they become insignificant.


    Jane Mo is very greedy. When she gets a love, she wants to hold it firmly


    However, she is a very satisfied person.


    If she gets it, she won''t expect too much


    In this world, her greatest wealth is a man named Gu Beichen, isn''t it?


    Thinking, Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen


    At the right time, he was looking at it. They looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    Gu Moyuan looked at his son, his nose was a little sour, and there was something stuck in his throat.


    He still remembered that when he was a child, the sunshine in Beichen seemed to be heating at any time. People around him, men and women, liked to follow, as if they had gravity.


    Later, after being kidnapped, it seemed that except Yunze and Nanfang, he was basically alienated from the people around him


    Whether they were not very close or Shaochen, he always showed a faint sense of alienation.


    I didn''t understand until that day, he just talked about the past


    The three dark months, the three months that changed Beichen, said they were not distressed, it was all in vain as a father.


    Looking at Beichen, he can still emit the vibrant light of the past. Gu Moyuan''s eyes are wet


    If it weren''t for Jian Mo, perhaps, as Beichen said, after fighting with the second son, he would have no faith to live?


    "Anyway," Cen Lanxi sighed, "I still want to say thank you."


    Her pride seemed to fade in an instant, "I''ve been neglecting to take care of Beichen, and then so many things happened, and I''m not in good health..."


    Gu Moyuan gently took his wife''s shoulder and tried to comfort her.


    "Thank you for letting Beichen live a hopeful life..." Cen Lanxi said, and his eyes suddenly turned red. "No matter what I think of you, Jane Mo, I have to say that you have reborn Beichen. I thank you from the heart."


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t refuse Cen Lanxi''s thanks.


    If she was more comfortable because she said "thank you".


    After all, this person is ah Chen''s mother and grandma... Even if there is no harmony between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she doesn''t want ah Chen to be alienated from her parents because of her.


    She has no father and mother. No one knows better than her that if her parents can grow old healthily, it is better than anything.


    Aunt LAN stood at the door of the kitchen with red eyes.


    She watched Chen Shao grow up. There were so many ups and downs. Now she can be accompanied by an atmospheric woman like Mrs. Shao. The old man and the old lady know under the spring. I don''t know how happy they are!


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan left. They have experienced ups and downs all their lives and experienced so many things. They are not as shocked as Gu Beichen''s truth in those three months.


    Gu Moyuan was weak all his life and did not fulfill the responsibility of a father.


    CEN Lanxi was strong and domineering all her life, but she didn''t take care of her mother


    Now, what right do they have to intervene in their son''s happiness and life?


    Gu Beichen sent the second old man away. Jian Mo stood in front of the French window. The slanting sunlight projected onto her from the window, warm


    It''s not just the body, it''s the heart.


    How beautiful


    All the dust has settled. Even if she can''t get the blessing of ah Chen''s parents, she won''t be opposed, will she?


    "Xiaojie is back. Let''s have dinner together?" Cen Lanxi endured and said, "Beichen, mom will try to accept Jian Mo from her heart."


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    CEN Lanxi''s nose was sour again and his mouth moved several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Moyuan sighed, stared deeply at his son and got on the car with Cen Lanxi.


    Gu Beichen waited until Gu Moyuan and their car went out of the gate before turning back to the villa.


    When the talent arrived at the door, the mobile phone shook in his pocket.


    Take it out and see that it''s Li Yunze. Gu Beichen enters the house while he picks it up and puts it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Gu Beichen," an anxious voice came over the phone, choking helplessly, "Li Yunze''s hand was hurt, he didn''t go to the hospital..."


    The words just fell. Why should Ning cry uncontrollably.


    Gu Beichen immediately stopped and asked with a frown: "where are you?"


    Are you kidding?


    How valuable is Yunze''s hand?


    If he is injured and doesn''t go to the hospital, why is he crazy?!


    He Yining cried and reported the address. Gu Beichen said in a deep voice, "I''ll go right away..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s dignified face and frowned.


    "Yunze''s hand is hurt..." Gu Beichen shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on. Why are you in a bad mood when you go with me."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo quickly answered, changed her shoes, and hurried to the car with Gu Beichen.


    J just came back. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw two people driving the car, completely ignoring him and leaving


    J grinned. "Is there a mistake... You''re reconciled, and no one cares about me! Hum!"


    "I care about you..." aunt LAN didn''t know what had happened, but she didn''t think much about Gu Beichen and Jian mo. she just looked at J and said with a smile, "how about having dumplings for dinner?"


    J wanted to have the backbone to refuse and let aunt LAN understand that he was angry at the moment.


    Unfortunately, I was so spineless in front of the dumplings... Finally, I answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove a little fast, and Jian Mo was very dignified.


    In fact, she didn''t have much contact with he Yining. However, the woman had her own pride. Ah Chen could say that she was unstable. I''m afraid she was light.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Far away, Li Yunze''s car was parked on the side of the road. They didn''t know what they were arguing about. Why Ning couldn''t help crying.


    "Li Yunze, do you want me to compensate you for my hand..."


    Just as Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the bus, why Ning screamed sharply at Li Yunze.


    They couldn''t care to ask what had happened. They saw that Li Yunze''s left hand was red with fresh blood... They didn''t know what the wound looked like. Anyway, it looked seeping.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s face and leaned fearlessly against the car. His cold, carved face was cold. "If this is your way to deal with women, I really think highly of you."


    Then he looked at Jian Mo, "I''ll take Yunze to the hospital..."


    "I''ll accompany Yining," Jane Mo said quickly.


    "Waiting for me to drag you away?" Gu Beichen said in his voice.


    Li Yunze sneered at he Yining, "he Yining, I''ve never seen such a vicious woman like you..."


    Then he turned coldly and got on Gu Beichen''s car.

 Chapter 895

    Why should Ning laugh at himself at the corners of his mouth? When he deviated from his face, his tears fell down with the same dead strength as the broken line.


    Gu Beichen stared deeply at why Yining, started the car and took the lead in leaving the suburbs.


    Jane Mo didn''t say anything, just came forward and hugged he Yining.


    The stronger a woman is, sometimes the more scars she doesn''t want others to see.


    He Yining doesn''t know how long he cried. Silent, tears can''t flow clean.


    Jane Mo kept holding her until the sunset was about to disappear on the horizon. Why did Ning''s mood control a little.


    "Thank you..." why would you rather suck your nose and say with red and swollen eyes, "today''s day will delay you and Chen Shao."


    Jane Mo shook her head and said it didn''t matter. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No..." he Yining pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. "It''s a big deal. He can''t hold the scalpel in his hand. I''ll compensate him!"


    Jane Mo frowned because her feelings had been rough. However, in the end, she and Gu Beichen were firm with each other. It seemed that it was not so difficult along the way.


    But Li Yunze and he Yining


    Jane Mo didn''t ask much, just motioned why she would rather get on the bus, "where to go, I''ll see you off first."


    "You send me back to Yashu hospital, and I have to be on duty at night..." why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and try to suppress the surging sadness in his heart.


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered, started the car and sent why Ning back to Yashu hospital.


    She could see why Ning was worried about Li Yunze''s hand, but


    "Jane mo."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo glanced at why he Ning.


    "He..." why would you rather bite your teeth and say, "can you tell me after you have seen it?"


    "OK." Jane Mo answered and saw why Ning''s mind. "I won''t let Yunze know."


    "Thank you..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head.


    Along the way, he Yining didn''t speak again, but looked at the passing scenery outside the window.


    From beginning to end, her persistence was a mistake.


    But she knew it was a mistake. She knew that Li Yunze hated her, but she was mean


    Why did Ning pull down the corner of his mouth and close his eyes.


    Jane Mo didn''t disturb he Yining. She just drove quietly all the way


    At Yashu hospital, Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the sign. The emotions remembered by her father and mother rushed up in an instant.


    "Thank you!"


    Jane Mo took back her thoughts, "if you need to, you can call me... Well, anyway, leaving Li Yunze, we are friends, and Yihe milk bag is also friends!"


    He Yining nodded. Without any extra courtesy, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jane Mo looked at why Ning''s astringent back, sighed gently, and drove to Huakang hospital.


    When she passed, Li Yunze''s wound had been treated. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but it was basically impossible to take the scalpel flexibly within a month or two.


    Jane Mo sent a short breath to why Ning. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Yunze''s mouth moving back and forth several times, but he just didn''t speak.


    He didn''t ask, and Jane Mo didn''t intend to say


    Jane Mo thought about it. If you want to ask and get angry, don''t ask. I''ll suffocate you!


    Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes. He could understand what Jane Mo was thinking at a glance


    He also didn''t expose it. After all, Yunze and he Yining''s affairs have had ups and downs from small to large. They have to solve them.


    "You go back!" Li Yunze suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little dull.


    Jane Mo sneered. The man was uncomfortable. He was more annoying than a woman.


    Mingming wants to ask about he Yining, but now he hates that she and ah Chen are here. He is afraid he can''t help asking and simply drives away


    "Anyway, it''s your own territory," Jane Mo said before Gu Beichen spoke, "well, I don''t need ah Chen and me to worry about it." then she came forward and circled Gu Beichen''s arm, "you have a good rest, let''s go..."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, stared at the two people really going out, and said with dissatisfaction, "Hey, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "You''re in a bad mood and you probably can''t eat." Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly and stood on his wife''s line.


    Li Yunze kept moving back and forth at the corners of his mouth and bit his teeth, "you''re cruel!"


    Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows and left the hospital indifferently with Jian Mo, completely ignoring Li Yunze''s lump in his throat and holding his face.


    "Really don''t care about him?" Jane Mo couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Beichen chuckled. "You said, can you be hungry in his own territory?" he started the car. "Besides, he was only injured in his left hand, and there was nothing wrong with his legs, feet and right hand."


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with them?" asked Jane mo.


    Why can Ning give birth to Li Yunze''s child? She must love Yunze


    "The gratitude and resentment from childhood." Gu Beichen sighed, "why would you rather chase Yunze in the past? He used a lot of tricks... Men are sometimes very strange. The more they stick, the more annoying they are."


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen. "What do you mean... I''ll be indifferent to you in the future?"


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned and said calmly, "I''m not an ordinary man. I like to be stuck by women."


    "Oh, so..." Jane Mo smiled falsely and said clearly, "no wonder you have rich experience, many tricks and can fight a long war..."


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly had a headache.


    "Mr. Gu, I found that I was a little happy today," Jane Mo said suddenly and seriously. "I didn''t think about what you said when I came out of the cemetery. Now you remind me!"


    Gu Beichen decided to drive carefully.


    Jane Mo didn''t intend to let go. "Come on, how many women have you practiced with? You can have many tricks and last for a long time in actual combat practice?" she hummed. "Anyway, I''ve sorted out so many things today, and I don''t mind one more!"


    "I did practice and practice..." Gu Beichen stopped at the red and green intersection, turned his head, and said with a smile, "but it''s all on you."


    "When you were with me, you were obviously very good!" Jane Mo gnashed her teeth.


    Gu Beichen smiled, leaned over slightly, and said in an ambiguous voice, "no way, it''s because your body is too attractive. I can''t teach myself..." as he said, he became more and more depressed, "besides, I''m strong. You seduced me to exercise!"


    Jane Mo pushed Gu Beichen away and felt that this guy was too shameless


    However, at the thought that there was only each other, Jane Mo said in her heart that she was not sweet. It was all a lie.


    The green light came on at the right time, and Gu Beichen drove forward. "Wait, let''s have something to eat."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo didn''t care.


    Gu Beichen said with deep meaning: "leave some time to go back and study more..."


    Poof!


    Car, cross the intersection.


    Los Angeles has just begun to shine, and the Los Angeles evening news is playing on the big screen of the mall.


    For today, of course, the biggest event is the court case this morning.


    The host calmly broadcast the gratitude and resentment of the rich and powerful. Finally, the news was fixed on the figure taken away by the prison guards after Gu mohuai''s judgment.


    In the picture, Gu mohuai tilted his head slightly and his line of sight fell out, just in the direction of Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi.


    I saw his face was cold and his eyes showed a heavy and fierce breath, but... There was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That kind of smile shows the abnormal madness of losing both sides

 Chapter 896

    California, USA.


    Li Xiaoyue was reading an original book in her hand. There were many people waiting for the CA bar test results in the huge score distribution hall.


    Some people pretend to be calm. Some people pace back and forth because they are nervous. Others talk about Xiaofeng to resolve their tension and develop interpersonal relationships


    Of course, there are also people who, like Li Xiaoyue, are calmly waiting for the results.


    The weather in California is not very good today. It''s raining. It''s not big and hazy.


    Li Xiaoyue''s reading eyes are a little tired. She looks up and looks out of the window at the drizzle


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered that not long after the miscarriage, Niu Er found that she fell in love with Gu Beichen. However, because Shen Chu came back and needed to move, she felt uncomfortable. They went to drink. She danced her own Tango in the drizzle in Los Angeles square.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, but there was a trace of expectation in the bottom of her eyes


    "Girl, I miss you so much!" Li Xiaoyue whispered.


    For half a year, she dared not contact anyone in Los Angeles, nor did she dare to see any news there.


    Her time is used to keep learning, reviewing, and then get the CA bar.


    Rebirth is given by Gu Beichen, but life needs his own efforts and management.


    Momo is working hard in her direction. We are girlfriends from childhood to adulthood. She wants to go forward on a par with her


    Li Xiaoyue took out her mobile phone, photographed the rain winding down the window, and sent her first message in the circle of friends from going abroad.


    "There has never been peace, as if waiting for life is not life, but life is waiting for me... I don''t need a gorgeous turn, but I will stand on my own stage confidently and be proud of every step next!"


    After sending, Li Xiaoyue looked at the messages of many people in wechat, but she didn''t look at any of them and allowed those numbers to be superimposed in the past six months.


    Not afraid to face, just afraid that you are not strong enough


    "The examiner came out..."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and everyone hurried to sit down in their own position.


    Li Xiaoyue took back her sight, pressed out her mobile phone and looked at the examiner who looked very energetic with her grades in front. Her hair and beard were white.


    After an opening speech, the examiner announced the list of those who passed the CA bar exam with a smile.


    With the excitement and tension across, Li Xiaoyue''s calm from beginning to end almost makes people feel that she doesn''t care at all.


    The examiner looked at the last name, then looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "the last place, Li Xiaoyue!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth gradually overflowed with a smile, which was not only relieved, but also firm self-confidence.


    "Congratulations..." the examiner looked at the oriental girl in front of him with appreciation.


    Although there are some people who get the CA bar license in half a year, there are not many... He almost witnessed the girl''s efforts.


    "Thank you!" Li Xiaoyue smiled. It was the most beautiful smile under the condition of self-confidence, firmness and strength.

 Chapter 897

    "Tut Tut, sister Mo, why do you have dark circles under your eyes today?" Xiang night looked at Jian Mo with a thief''s face, "it''s excessive bathing!"


    "..." Jane Mo had an impulse to end the evening directly with a drawing pen. "It''s from the little girl''s house. She didn''t hide her mouth."


    "Sister Mo, I''m not young..." Xiang night said with a grin. "When you were my age, little Zhengtai had been born for two years."


    Jian Mo was stunned, then looked at Xiang night calmly and said, "if you don''t remind me, I''ve forgotten... It seems that I''m only older. You''re less than two years old. However, I have a husband and children now, and you... Don''t even have a man!"


    With a "puff" sound, mu Xiaoran, who had just sent in his drawing tools, immediately laughed out of no image.


    Xiangwan''s face collapsed immediately, "sister Mo, can you chat well?"


    "You make fun of sister Mo first," Mu Xiaoran had no sympathy. "You don''t think about it. Sister Mo is practiced by President Gu every day. It''s not physical, but also the degree of IQ and abdominal darkness."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth, "Xiaoran, you are serious enough to make fun of both of us at the same time. I think you have to make friends."


    Suddenly, three people in the drawing room laughed.


    However, the laughter of the three people formed a strong contrast with Shen Chu, who has rarely been late since he went to work in the emperor.


    "Eh, sister Chu, why aren''t you in good spirits?" Xiang night looked at Shen Chu with sharp eyes, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Didn''t sleep well..."


    As soon as I heard it, I immediately rubbed it over, "sister er Mo was over indulgent last night. You didn''t sleep well..."


    "Empty, lonely and cold!" Shen Chu answered.


    When Xiang evening heard this, he immediately smiled, "we are from one country... All single dogs!"


    Shen Chu was a little embarrassed. "Mo Mo and I want to study the frame diagram of the next real estate. What should we do?"


    Hearing that they were going to work, Xiang night and mu Xiaoran restrained their joking thoughts, and went out of the drawing room and to their temporary office area.


    "What happened?" Jian Mo felt that Shen Chu was not looking for her to talk about work.


    Shen Chu sat down and looked at the frame drawing drawn by Jian Mo, with his arm on the table and his left cheek in his palm. "Last night, son and Jinxi went to drink, and then woke up in the hotel in the morning."


    "..." Jane Mo digested the content first and then asked, "did a man hook up with you or did you hook up with a man?"


    "Forget..." Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and didn''t know why. She said it easily.


    The feeling is that you are not afraid of being laughed at or betrayed by Jane mo.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and digested it again. Then she frowned slightly and asked, "is it sunny all night? Or... Know?"


    "Have you met once?" Shen Chu was a little anxious. "In fact, it was just a temporary dance partner at the open-air ball in Los Angeles Square during the Chinese New Year..."


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu as if he was a little collapsed and took her hand. "I''ll ask you. Do you reject that...?"


    After all, Shen Chu and Xiao Yue had almost the same experience.


    Shen Chu was stunned. He looked at Jian Mo and thought for a while before shaking his head. "It doesn''t seem so exclusive, but... He woke up and felt very funny."


    Jian Mo smiled. "Shen Chu, in fact, there is only sex left between men and women in addition to talking about love..." she raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t reject it, you should release it. Who has no rules, you can only ask for guns for men, not for women..."


    "..." Shen Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth and immediately shouted dirty words, "shit! Jane Mo, you are so vulgar. Does your Gu know?"


    "Know?!" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "He''s still my little white face..." she looked proud. "Besides, we seduced each other from marriage to good gun friends, and then entered the normal in-depth communication between husband and wife."


    "...." Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo with some unbearable. "Sometimes I can understand why Beichen chose you, but sometimes I really don''t understand."


    Jane Mo shrugged. "I don''t understand. It''s because your life circle is too loaded!"


    "Can''t you get to the point?" Shen Chu suddenly let out his anger. "Jian Mo, I''m actually afraid I''ll subconsciously degenerate. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" Jane Mo nodded. "But women are different from men, especially in that regard." she lay back in her chair. "Shen Chu, you tangle because you find that your body has feelings for the man last night, but you can''t see why!"


    Shen Chu wanted to refute, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Jane Mo was right. After Li Jinxi was pulled away by Chen Xuan last night, she met the man alone and finally went to open a room together drunk


    But if she really resisted, she couldn''t have been with that man all night.


    Is he willing to degenerate, but he really didn''t fall into the vortex of tenderness possessed by that man?


    "Woman, think about it..." Jane Mo smiled and said, "but if you want to think about it, don''t forget to work out the framework map today. Director Shang will have a meeting tomorrow."


    "Inhumane!" Shen Chu scolded, "I''ve learned capitalism from your Gu."


    Then she snorted and got up and went to another design room.


    After Shen Chu left, Jian Mo continued to draw


    After the court session yesterday morning and Gu Beichen''s little romance in the afternoon, the whole city of Los Angeles fell into the world of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, the legends of Los Angeles


    Time, little by little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring drives away the cold in winter. At the same time, the sun is full of spring and haunts people''s sight and breath.


    "The foundation of the real estate cooperated by emperor and Xiangyu will be laid tomorrow," the host broadcast the morning news. "According to the emperor, the main design of the real estate will be carried out by Jian Mo, the first-class designer of Xiangyu, in cooperation with Shen Chu, the first-class designer of emperor, to create the most humanized and personalized combination of Los Angeles, which is suitable for the publicity of the younger generation..."


    "Ah Chen, I''ll go directly to Xiangyu later." Jane Mo said while wearing her shoes. "There''s an activity tonight, so you and j solve it yourself in the evening."


    Gu Beichen looked discontented, "Jane Mo, have you found that you are busier than me recently?"


    Jane Mo stepped forward and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek a little perfunctorily. "Good boy, little white face, be obedient..." she smiled, "I''m in a hurry. Bye!"


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s figure and smiled helplessly.


    Mingming''s face is full of discontent, but his eyes are full of spoil.


    Jane went to Michelle''s before she went to work.


    It has been a month since the hearing.


    According to Michelle''s words: the best way to cure the disease is mood!


    "I don''t think you need to come to me..." Michelle said after a series of tests for Jane mo. "your depression is basically cured. As long as you pay attention to regulation, there''s no problem with the rest."


    "Sure?" asked Jane Mo with a smile.


    Michelle shrugged. "Actually, you can feel it yourself..."


    Jane Mo''s smile brightened a little. "Thank you, Michelle!"


    "You''re just trying hard!" Michelle said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to work first..." Jane Mo said, took her bag and changed her shoes.


    Michelle didn''t ask Jane Mo to stay either. Just when she was going to open the door, the doorbell rang


    Michelle opened the door. Outside stood a man delivering express. His hat with the logo of the express company covered half of his face.


    "Hello, please sign for the express..."


    Michelle looked up and said hello to Jane Mo while signing.


    When Jian Mo rubbed the courier sideways, he slightly deviated his eyes and crossed Jian Mo coldly

 Chapter 898

    Jian Mo went directly to the underground parking lot. High heels trampled on the ground and made a sound of "pedaling", echoing in the empty parking lot with a strange echo.


    The sound of "Ding" came again, and another elevator on one side arrived at the underground parking lot.


    There was a "crash" sound from the elevator door. It opened, but no one came out.


    The courier stood in the elevator, looking at Jian Mo''s firm back, slightly raised his eyes, and his eyes were gloomy, which made people feel a chill.


    Jane Mo''s footsteps suddenly hesitated. She stopped slowly and looked back subconsciously


    At the right time, the elevator door just closed because no one came in and out. Jane Mo saw nothing except a shadow reflected on the elevator wall in the elevator.


    Secretly mocking herself, Jane Mo converged her eyes and went to the car.


    The latest Porsche trot has strong braking and tire grip.


    Well, in that car accident, Gu Beichen didn''t seem very confident about her... When Xiao Jing picked up the car, he specifically explained that the two configurations should be particularly good.


    Jane Mo suddenly misses her car of more than 100000. How good it is. It doesn''t hurt to hit it.


    "Jingling..."


    Just as the car drove out of the apartment on the road, the car phone rang.


    Jane Mo pressed the on button, and Jane Jie''s soft voice came, "Mommy, remember the spring sports meeting on Friday!"


    "I won''t forget," said Jane Mo with a smile. "Did you remind your father?"


    "Daddy doesn''t need to remind..." there is disgust in Jian Jie''s voice. It clearly means that Jian Mo''s brain is hard to use, and Gu Beichen is not a horizontal line.


    Jane Mo snorted angrily. It''s not a day or two for her son to dislike his IQ, but she''s still not used to it.


    Hey, how can she say that she is also a phoenix in a flock of chickens... But how can she become a chicken without a halo when there are a flock of Phoenix in her family?!


    Jian Mo is very depressed. However, under the IQ of Gu Beichen and Jian Jie''s father and son, he can only accept his life.


    With a good mood, Jane went all the way to Xiangyu.


    Now Xiangyu has a young wife in town, which is a living advertisement


    Anyone who wants to cooperate with Gu Beichen has no way to come to Xiangyu. The drunken man''s intention is not wine.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    High heels trample on the smooth floor and send out a sonorous and powerful rhythm.


    "Jian Mo!" as soon as Luo Xiaojing came in, she angrily walked to Jian Mo''s office.


    The whole design department was stunned there. I didn''t know what had happened. One by one, they moved their eyes with Luo Xiaojing''s footsteps


    "How do I feel..." Mu Xiaoran grinned. "A bloody storm is about to begin."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at her, then looked at Xiang Wan''s'' yes'' expression and frowned slightly, "how did Mo Mo provoke sister Jing?"


    Mu Xiaoran and Xiang night looked at each other. Before they spoke, they heard Luo Xiaojing''s roar: "Jane Mo, do you dare to dig my people?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole design department looked clear


    "Poof!" Da Xiong couldn''t believe it. "Mo Mo is so brave that he really dug the corner of the boss''s wife! Niu... You must give 32 compliments!"


    "Where''s Mr. Yu?" Qiao Zirong was a little curious. His wife went to the design department. Why didn''t the wife slave boss see him?


    "It''s very simple," Mo Xiaoya made a concluding speech. "He secretly supports Mo Mo to dig deer white. Therefore, at present, Mr. Yu estimates that he is either absconding outside or pretending to be dead!"


    "Sister Xiaoya, you know the truth..." Mu Xiaoran and Xiang night nodded in agreement at the same time.


    Everyone finished chatting one by one. Regardless of the "quarrel" between Jian Mo and Luo Xiaojing in the office, they went to work.


    "Jane Mo, you''re cruel!" Luo Xiaojing finally put down a sentence, and left Xiangyu angrily.


    In that way, everyone is ready to settle accounts with Yu Ziyun


    "Mo Mo, what did you say at last to make sister Jing so angry?" Da Xiong asked curiously.


    Jane Mo shrugged. "I didn''t say anything..." she looked innocent. "Lubai is an intern. I can''t decide where to work after graduation."


    "..." the corners of their mouths twitched for a while, and they knew each other.


    That is, he who is near is red, and he who is near is black.


    Jian Mo, who is close to Gu Beichen, turns black


    Well, it rhymes!


    Jane Mo looked at the way people said to her, "stay away from everything in the future." she said she was a little upset. Didn''t she dig people for the sake of the design department?


    Besides, although she only took a little share of Xiangyu, she will pay dividends at the end of the year. If more talents come over, she can make more money.


    Later, Gu Beichen knew about it. He worked hard to cultivate his own world in bed. He asked discontentedly, "Jane Mo, the emperor''s share dividend is so much money. Why didn''t I see you care?"


    Every time I mention this matter, Jane Mo always has to react for a few seconds before she can remember. She is the emperor''s largest shareholder now.


    Gu Beichen was helpless. He didn''t understand


    Why did Jane Mo just get his money when she contracted marriage.


    Now the two are close. Is the money so clear?


    It means that his wife doesn''t spend his own money. Gu Beichen thinks he works so hard and has no goal


    Hey, a man who said he was stuffed with heart can only sing conquest in bed to feel that his wife needs him!


    Jane Mo ignored the design department one by one. It was clear that she was also cool in her heart. She had to put the "responsibility" on her and turned back to the office.


    After the follow-up work of the emperor''s new real estate is handled, she will travel with Gu Beichen... Think about it, Jian Mo is very happy.


    Take out your mobile phone and Jane Mo goes to wechat.


    After taking CA bar, Li Xiaoyue occasionally sends something in her circle of friends. According to her own words, it is hypocritical.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t contact Jane Mo directly, and Jane Mo didn''t contact her either.


    Because Jian Mo knows how proud Li Xiaoyue is


    Getting a lawyer''s license again and winning a beautiful lawsuit are the real starting point for her life to start again.


    "Come on!" Jane Mo looked at her mobile phone and smiled faintly. At the same time, she quit wechat and sent a text message to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: husband


    Gu Beichen was in a meeting. Looking at the two words with a greasy and crooked expression, a shallow smile overflowed from his thin lips.


    Executives are used to Gu Beichen. It is either Jian Mo or Gu Yan who sends text messages.


    President Gu: Yes! Huh?


    Two words, one is a spoiled response, the other is a question, what''s the matter?


    Jian Mo knew Gu Beichen was busy as soon as she saw him: her husband was busy first and said later.


    "Rest for ten minutes!" after Gu Beichen read the text message, he put down his words indifferently. At the same time, he had got up and walked to the outside of the conference room.


    Xiao Jing sighed: Chen Shao, in front of Mrs. Shao, what are your special integrity and sense of responsibility to the company?!

 Chapter 899

    After Gu Beichen went out, he dialed Jane Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Eh, you''re not busy?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    "Busy also needs a proper rest, doesn''t it?" Gu Beichen asked again with a smile in his light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen, shall we go to California first?" Jane asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and the spoiled should say, "good."


    "Don''t ask why?" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and looked forward to it.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and collected the smile from the bottom of his eyes. "The first case Xiaoyue took over will open next month."


    Jane Mo immediately smiled as if she had smeared honey on her mouth. "Husband, how hot do you think I love you?"


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen said solemnly.


    "Thick skinned..." Jane Mo immediately laughed in the office, and the closed glass door could not be stopped.


    "I protest," a single dog gnashed his teeth. "I think I should suggest president Yu to blacken the glass in our area in Jian Mo''s office."


    His words were just exported, and suddenly, they were echoed by many people.


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s hearty laughter, and his thin lips couldn''t help overflowing the smile. That smile spread all over his body in an instant.


    "Are you sure you don''t take me in the evening?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "No!" she had good reasons. "After turning around and abusing the dog, I''m afraid I''ll cause public anger."


    Gu Beichen shook his head reluctantly, "well, don''t drink too much wine... Call me when it''s almost over, and I''ll pick you up, huh?"


    "OK." Jane Mo didn''t refuse, "well, you go and be busy. I''m going to be busy, too."


    Gu Beichen listened and smiled helplessly, but his voice was more and more spoiled, "good!"


    After hanging up, Gu Beichen returned to the conference room, "continue..."


    "The investment projects in the second quarter have been implemented. Due to the integration of JK, phase III of the science and Technology Museum over there in Donghai city will be carried out in advance..." the executives quickly entered the state and began to report the work progress.


    Xiao Jing''s thoughts are a little wandering. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that Chen Shao''s working style these days is a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that he generally does not attend such meetings, or senior executives report separately.


    It was almost noon when the meeting was over. When Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left, they left the meeting room one after another.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked, "go up to eat or go to the restaurant?"


    "Go up and eat." Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and said without stopping.


    After Xiao Jing pressed the elevator for Gu Beichen, he got on another one and went to the restaurant to cook.


    After the meal was sent to Gu Beichen''s office, Xiao Jingyi''s doubts in the morning were not clarified


    "What''s the matter? Lost her soul?" Susan asked Xiao Jing, who had not opened a box of yogurt for a long time.


    Xiao Jing left the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know why. I always think Chen Shao seems to have something wrong with his work progress these days."


    "What''s wrong?" Susan didn''t think so. "Anyway, it''s meetings, documents and meals every day... Well, now there''s more to accompany his wife and his son on weekends."


    "..." Xiao Jing glanced sideways at Susan and felt that he could not really talk about serious things with women, and the brain circuit was single. "I think Chen has a feeling that he should arrange his recent work well with less current workload."


    "And then?" Susan asked cooperatively.


    Xiao Jing poked the yogurt. "I haven''t taken a big holiday yet!"


    "..." Susan didn''t react for a moment. "What does it matter?"


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth. "It''s a big deal... Who knows if Chen Shao wants to be a shopkeeper and go with his wife?"


    When Susan heard this, she burst out laughing, almost laughing.


    She looked at Xiao Jing''s blacker and blacker face and held back her smile, but she said with a look of schadenfreude: "Xiao Jing, those who can do more work... Well, it''s maozi!"


    "..." Xiao Jing put down the yogurt, "no, I think I have to get ahead." then the man got up and went to Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    Xiao Jing pushed the door and went in, "Chen Shao..." as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Beichen looked up slowly, looking at him coldly but fiercely.


    Xiao Jing swallowed involuntarily and felt that he had no backbone. "Well... Well, I think this thing is behind... Should I have a holiday?"


    After finishing his words with difficulty, Xiao Jing felt that the big office was not a warm breath, but returned to the cold winter.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the seat, with a trace of evil cunning in his lazy posture, "well, you''re really tired these days."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at his temples.


    For Mao, he felt that Chen Shao didn''t understand him, but was digging a pit and waiting for him to jump?


    "Xiao Jing, after you follow me, you should not only deal with the emperor''s affairs, but also secretly solve some things that can''t be solved in the open..." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, so people couldn''t hear his mood.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly.


    "At the beginning, boss long put you by my side. First, I was afraid that if no one like you followed me, I would return to England. Second, I really can''t do some things myself." Gu Beichen continued blandly, "and you are the strongest of Xiao''s five siblings in finance and Management..."


    "..." Xiao Jing suddenly felt that he had never known Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "now Jane Mo is with me. During that time in Britain, I think it will never appear on me again. Well, what should be solved now is also solved. You are really tired..."


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing clenched his teeth, "you won!" he said, and turned angrily out of the office.


    Mom, Gu Beichen, do you have a lower limit


    Always threaten him with "return goods"!


    "No big holiday?"


    When Susan saw Xiao Jing''s gloomy face, she guessed and smiled, "well, what can you think of... Let me guess, Chen Shao must want you to go back to Xiao Shao?!"


    Xiao Jing sat down angrily and sucked up all the yogurt. "Does Chen Shao really think I can''t go back to brother Xiao?!"


    "Then you go back..." Susan said with a strong face.


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and softened immediately. "Do you think people really want to be cheap? Chen Shao oppresses me so much, how can I still love to follow him?"


    "Because he hurts..." Susan said a little casually, but it made people''s nose a little sour.


    She and Xiao Jing are the people who know everything about Gu Beichen. This man, from decadence to now, everything is worth following.


    "You say, Chen Shao, how long will I be forced this time?" Xiao Jing felt like chewing Gu Beichen''s meat.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Jing''s face collapsed. "I think I should raise his head while Chen Shao and Mrs. Shao go this time..."


    "Why don''t I ask Mo''er to directly appoint you as CEO?"


    Just as Xiao Jing''s words fell, Gu Beichen''s voice came faintly outside the tea room

 Chapter 900

    Xiao Jing bared his teeth and looked at Susan with a smile. He looked back and joked: "Chen Shao, if you let director Jane appoint me as CEO," he grinned, "are you going to be my special help?"


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with both hands, thought carefully, and then nodded, "well, you can..."


    Just when Susan and Xiao Jing were a little surprised, Gu Beichen slowly said, "but I just don''t know. Do you dare to sit in the back when I drive? I''m standing. Can you sit quietly and listen to my report... When you date a woman, will you let me wait outside the car?"


    "..." Xiao Jing stared, and the corners of his mouth twitched completely out of his control.


    "Hahaha -"


    Susan''s laughter reverberated unbridled in the tea room. Looking at Xiao Jing''s appearance of eating Xiang, she thought the joke could be laughed for a year.


    Xiao Jing was very depressed, and his mood was even worse.


    He originally wanted to tease Chen Shao. Why is this man not in line with the setting of cold and crazy bullying? Don''t be black?!


    "Ah..." Xiao Jinglian lay face down on the table, gnashing his teeth and moaning, "the baby''s heart is bitter!"


    "I''m sorry!" Susan patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and went out of the tea room with a good mood in contrast to Xiao Jing''s gloomy mood


    Then, I thought less for Chen, and sorted out a travel note according to the woman''s mind.


    Gu Beichen was happy and gave Susan a 10% year-end bonus.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jing felt that the difference between people was so big?!


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    The morning sun gently penetrated the branches and mottled on the clean windows.


    Early in the morning, the special nurse did morning massage and washing for star.


    "Ah..."


    The tender, soft and waxy laughter echoed in the room full of childlike fun. Star grinned and waved his small hands on his legs.


    "He loves to laugh..." a special nurse sighed, "I have rarely seen star make trouble for more than a month. I have never seen such a clever child."


    "Yes!" another special nurse dressed star and said, "I always feel that star''s smile is as clean as the dawn, giving people the feeling that the world has become particularly beautiful..."


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the door with his hands in his pockets. Several busy special nurses didn''t notice because they were talking happily.


    "Star is good-looking and clever. I don''t know how many girls will be charmed when I grow up..." the younger special nurse said with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his narrow eyes and suddenly couldn''t wait to see star grow up.


    I don''t know. What kind of girl will he like in the future?


    As long as he likes, well, he accepts


    Shi Shaoqin thought so, and did so in the future.


    "Qin Shao..." someone found Shi Shaoqin.


    Everyone looked a little timid. I don''t know if they had a good chat just now. Did they say anything that Shi Shaoqin didn''t like to listen to.


    Shi Shaoqin walked forward indifferently, bent over and gently picked up star


    The little guy immediately smiled more happily. His soft and cute pure eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin like a twinkling star, and his small mouth grinned and spilled saliva


    All the nurses widened their eyes and saw star''s saliva. Because he moved excitedly, he directly rubbed Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little stiff. Everyone dared not breathe. Some people even thought that Shi Shaoqin would throw star away directly because of this


    However, they think too much.


    Shi Shaoqin just smiled helplessly and spread his hand.


    The discerning special nurse quickly took a clean handkerchief and put it in his hand. He saw that Shi Shaoqin first wiped the saliva around star''s mouth before wiping himself.


    "It''s sunny outside today," Shi Shaoqin gestured to change a clean handkerchief for a rainy day. "Let''s go out for a walk..."


    With that, he took a clean handkerchief and carried star out of the room, who didn''t know what had happened from beginning to end and smiled more and more happily.


    "Oh my God..." the young special nurse hugged her hands and looked intoxicated. "Qin Shao, how many women will be charmed? Her gentle heart has melted!"


    How can a cold and even bloodthirsty man be so free to change his role as a father?!


    The most important thing is that it is not abrupt at all, and even the picture is beautiful and intoxicating


    Awei leaned against the window, and his indifferent face became a little strange because of the scar.


    "Qin Shao saved the child?!" awei said in a strange tone.


    Xi Cheng didn''t know what medicine was beating in his hand, but said with a sense of achievement: "I found that my hands can save people. Tut Tut, I suddenly felt that I could study it deeply later."


    Ah Wei Dang frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a sudden change in painting style. At the same time, he also looked at Xi Cheng, a pervert drug maniac, who said he wanted to save people?!


    He suddenly felt that the future ink palace would not change because of a child?!


    Thinking of this, awei''s face was extremely gloomy and didn''t say anything. He walked to the pharmaceutical room with a cold hum


    Gu Beichen stayed in the Mo palace for three months. He was the first person to leave the Mo palace within three months in the history of the Mo palace.


    Then, Qin Shao wants to change even if he hasn''t changed for him.


    Now, Gu Beichen''s child has completely changed


    Awei''s face became gloomy. He stopped at the door and looked at Xi Cheng. "Qin Shao asked and said I''m gone."


    "If you''re going to tell jueshao about star''s existence, I advise you not to fight against Qin Shao." Xi Cheng looked up with a smile on his mouth. "Of course, you want to be worse than Morson''s end. I don''t mind watching."


    Awei hummed coldly, "do you think you will never know?"


    "That''s what Qin Shao wants him to know..." Xi Cheng smiled with no temperature. "If Qin Shao doesn''t want to, he will never know the existence of star in his life."


    They all know that Shi Shaoqin has this ability.


    Even, in order to let Shi juechi not know that star exists, he will kill all the people he has contacted with star in cold blood


    "Of course," Xi Cheng didn''t intend to persuade, "I won''t persuade you what you want to do... Just give you some advice!"


    Then he continued to study the medicine and didn''t want to worry about what awei was going to do.


    Awei''s face was cold and dark. Without saying anything, he turned and left with big steps.


    Awei finally didn''t go to find Shi juechi or return to Mo palace, but took a plane to Los Angeles


    He turned his head and looked out of the window. The plane''s gears crossed. While the roar came, the plane was climbing


    If the ink palace changes, is it still the ink palace?


    He didn''t allow it. After Gu Beichen disturbed the water in the Mo palace, his son changed the Mo palace!


    Well, if Gu Beichen knew about star... Wouldn''t everything change?!

 Chapter 901

    Friday.


    The smell of spring in Los Angeles is getting stronger and stronger. The fragrance of flowers everywhere makes people feel refreshed.


    "Gu Beichen, Jane Mo, are you all right?" the j couple stuffed the food into their mouth and couldn''t wait.


    "I don''t know. I thought the milk bag was your son..." Jane Mo couldn''t stand it.


    J snorted, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    Long sleeved T-shirts, some hip-hop jeans, decorative baseball caps, a pair of skates


    J''s whole body is full of youthful vitality, which is completely different from that when he was in the ink palace.


    Jane Mo sometimes thinks that J should leave Mo palace. For a big boy like him, life should be publicized wantonly


    Of course, if he didn''t fight Gu Beichen from time to time and paralyze his computer, Jian Mo thought he was really a big boy!


    Compared with J''s casual hip-hop, Gu Beichen is still in a suit and shoes. Jian Mo is relatively casual, but he is not particularly casual.


    After all, today''s parents appear in school as milk bags. In the end, their identity is different now.


    "J, have you ever thought about going to college?" Jane Mo asked on the way.


    J is only 18 years old after the end of the year. Life shouldn''t be wasted like this


    "No!" J turned his face to the other side and looked at the passing scenery outside the car. His whole face was gloomy.


    Gu Beichen drove the car and looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Just one glance, he saw through J''s careful thinking.


    "I''ll do these things, such as identity and student status." Gu Beichen said with convergent eyes, "if you don''t mind, if you have the surname of me or Mo mo."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with some doubts. J also stared at him, obviously with a complex look.


    Jane Mo secretly blamed herself for some thoughtlessness and asked. J doesn''t even have a formal name now. How can he enter school?


    She didn''t ask before, but it is estimated that in the past few years in the Mo palace, all his previous identities have disappeared?


    Jian Mo pulled off J''s sleeve with some guilt and said to the suspect with a little flattery: "Hey, Mr. Gu is so domineering. After you and his last name, he has to enslave you... Why don''t you be my brother?"


    J''s expression became more complicated. He hummed in his nose and didn''t look at Jane mo.


    "You think, your code name is j, which is the same as the first spelling of my last name... Right?" Jane Mo is still careful. "Otherwise, do you want to go to Luoda? My alma mater is very good!"


    J''s eyes twinkled with some emotion, but it was awkward to hum in his nose.


    Jane Mo frowned and thought J didn''t want to at all. She sighed secretly and didn''t say anything more. She just turned off the topic.


    Spencer, as the most famous noble private school in China, not only has good teaching quality, but also has good confidentiality for celebrities.


    The spring sports meeting is divided into various grade groups and kindergartens. Generally, it is mainly entertainment.


    As soon as Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrived, many people with other thoughts gathered together today, but they were blocked by Gu Beichen''s indifferent sentence "please don''t disturb our family".


    Gu Beichen, no matter how soft he is to Jian Mo, can''t change his cold and domineering image of decisiveness in the outside world.


    No one really dares to go against the scales. For fear of offending this man, don''t talk about cooperation in the future. He was directly banned by the emperor.


    All morning, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo accompanied Jian Jie and stayed at Spencer.


    Jane Jie is relatively tired of the two of them and prefers to be with J.


    According to his words, the generation gap is small!


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen unscrewed the water and handed it to Jian Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did I hurt J today?" Jane Mo asked hesitantly.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips, "it''s his own discomfort."


    Jian Mo drank water, looked at J and Gu Beichen.


    "I''ll talk to him later," Gu Beichen casually overlapped his legs. "No matter what major he chooses, he really can''t just muddle around like this."


    Although J is very smart and good at computers


    But without the blessing of culture, he will empty his talent sooner or later, which is not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu looked dignified. While looking at the data being transmitted on his mobile phone, he drove the car to shuttle quickly on the road.


    Suddenly, another mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, looked at it and quickly picked it up.


    "Uncle Qiang!"


    "How much data has been transmitted while the other party is destroying?" the voice of the man called Uncle Qiang was worried.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the mobile phone with eye data, and his voice was dignified, "there are still 37%."


    Uncle Qiang hissed, "where are you?"


    "On the road!" Ye Chenyu looked in the rearview mirror. "Someone has been chasing. I can''t stop. I can only wait until the data is transmitted..." his voice was a little dignified, which can be seen that he was obviously calm under the crisis.


    Uncle Qiang answered, "be careful yourself..." he paused, "Chenyu, this evidence is very important."


    "I understand..." Ye Chenyu pulled the steering wheel. After a sudden brake, he drove back from the other side of the driveway.


    The man opposite secretly gritted his teeth and didn''t take care of the traffic lights. He followed Ye Chenyu''s car very fast and sped away


    Ye Chenyu drove wildly on the road and occasionally looked at the mobile phone transmitting data. As the data was transmitted bit by bit, his heart also mentioned his voice.


    Ye Chenyu''s face was dignified. When he got his things, his undercover identity was not exposed. It didn''t mean much to him.


    However, if the data obtained is destroyed after exposure, it will be even more difficult to catch some people.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu''s car crossed an express car, and his eyes looked aside subconsciously.


    The line of sight passed quickly. However, at a glance, ye Chenyu recognized that the person driving the express car was Gu mohuai and his middleman during the Chinese New Year.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. At first, he didn''t think much. He just thought that the man dressed up as a courier in order to disguise his identity... But obviously, he wasn''t!


    Recently, because the undercover case entered the final stage, he almost worked day and night. Coupled with Gu mohuai''s imprisonment, he almost forgot this man when the case of Jian Zhanfeng''s falling from a building was settled.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at the mobile phone transmitting data while his brain flew around while he ran away frantically.


    "No..." Ye Chenyu suddenly murmured, and suddenly his eyes flashed a sharp light belonging to the police.


    He couldn''t take care of anything else. He hurried to take his cell phone to contact uncle Qiang and called Gu Beichen.


    Gu mohuai has been in prison. It''s always good to let him know whether the courier just takes money to do business or has any problems.


    Gu Beichen was wiping Jian Jie''s sweat when his mobile phone rang.


    "Daddy is busy first!" Jane Jie said softly and took the water from J.


    Gu Beichen nodded and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a strange number, he frowned slightly, or went aside to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Beichen, it''s me." Ye Chenyu''s voice was dignified, "you..."


    "Bang!"


    "Squeak -"


    "Clang!"


    Ye Chenyu''s words had just begun. Gu Beichen''s mobile phone suddenly heard a harsh voice... With the smell of death!

 Chapter 902

    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s dignified face, slightly frowned, came forward and asked, "ah Chen?"


    "I have something to leave first..." Gu Beichen''s face suddenly became dignified. He had almost no time to say more. He turned and walked to the parking lot.


    "Mommy?" Jane Jay jumped over. "What''s daddy doing?"


    Jane Mo felt a little uneasy and spread, but she didn''t bring such emotion to her face. "It seems that there is something wrong with the company," she squatted down and looked at Jane Jie flat. "It seems that next, J and I can only accompany you."


    Jian Jie was a little lost. Looking at Gu Beichen''s hurried back, his eyes were obviously hard to hide his loss, but he pulled his small mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that it can only be so."


    Jane Mo stroked Jane Jie''s little head and didn''t expose the little guy''s loss.


    Wait, the milk bag is going to be the final of a project. I hope my father is around. Is this the biggest driving force for every child?


    However, she also knows ah Chen


    He wouldn''t leave if it wasn''t particularly important.


    Gu Beichen got on the bus and hurriedly called Xiao Jing. "I''ll send you the number and check the location as soon as possible."


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered, without asking anything more, and hurriedly began to investigate.


    After positioning, Xiao Jing said the address to Gu Beichen and asked, "Chen Shao, do I want to go there?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen didn''t know what had happened to Ye Chenyu. Xiao Jing went there for a rainy day.


    Two cars, one from emperor and the other from Spencer, drove rapidly to the place where ye Chenyu had an accident


    At the same time, ambulances and traffic police rushed to the scene after receiving the report.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that there was a fog in front of him. Everything was illusory and couldn''t see clearly


    There was a bloody smell of wet things, which filled his nose. He breathed heavily and wanted to touch his mobile phone.


    However, neither the mobile phone transmitting data nor the mobile phone calling Gu Beichen can be seen


    The world seems to be shrouded in a dignified atmosphere.


    Ye Chenyu''s last consciousness stayed that someone was crazy afraid of hitting the window, as if shouting at him


    "Come on!"


    "Notify emergency surgery..."


    The sound of the roller of the hospital bed was rubbing against the smooth ground, and the anxious sound showed the chaos of war in a hurry.


    When Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing arrive at the scene of the car accident, ye Chenyu has been sent to the hospital. Xiao Jing stays to understand the situation. Gu Beichen gets on the bus and goes to the hospital again.


    Ye Chenyu has been sent to the operating room. Looking at the middle-aged man standing outside, his eagle eyes suddenly gathered and walked forward


    "President Gu?" Uncle Qiang was obviously surprised to see Gu Beichen here.


    "Chenyu''s online?!" Gu Beichen asked again, but obviously, he was sure.


    Uncle Qiang was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you to know..."


    "I funded him to go to the police academy. I think," Gu Beichen''s voice is indifferent, "you won''t know!"


    Since ye Chenyu has been chosen as an undercover, how dare you give him the task if he can''t touch his foundation?!


    Uncle Qiang twitched at the corner of his mouth. He knew Gu Beichen and that he funded Ye Chenyu to go to the police school


    However, for the first time, this person obviously gave him pressure that was not in line with his age.


    "What happened?" Gu Beichen glanced at the signal light in the operation.


    Uncle Qiang thought about it and said roughly, "when the data is available, there is the most powerful evidence to disintegrate the whole criminal group, but 2% of the final data has not been transmitted, and Chenyu had a car accident..."


    Uncle Qiang told Gu Beichen that this thing should not be said to outsiders is actually selfish.


    The evidence Ye Chenyu got is very important. It would be a pity if it were destroyed... But if Gu Beichen could do better, it would be good for both criminals and ye Chenyu to restore his police identity.


    "Intentional?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Uncle Qiang shook his head. "The traffic police just gave a message. It''s true that someone is chasing... But the car accident is an accident."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what an accident..."


    Uncle Qiang grinned secretly. In fact, under such circumstances, sometimes accidents don''t become accidents.


    It''s just, the preliminary investigation of the scene was really just an accident.


    And such an accident is tacit


    Time passed little by little, and the atmosphere became particularly dignified because of waiting for surgery.


    "That..." Uncle Qiang forbeared and asked Gu Beichen, "Mr. Gu, you have a good relationship with Li Shao, you see..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face showed a haze, "Yunze''s hand was injured and could not be operated on in the near future."


    "..." Uncle Qiang twitched at the corners of his mouth, sighed secretly, and didn''t speak again.


    He looked at the operating room worried and worried, but there was no way.


    Now that the evidence has not been obtained, it would be a great loss if ye Chenyu was killed again... Not only does Ye Chenyu himself like it very much, but it is not easy for the police force to cultivate such a talent!


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated in time. He took it out indifferently. Almost without thinking, he knew it was Jian Mo''s.


    Mo''er: is it serious?


    Gu Beichen replied quickly: a friend had a car accident. I''m in the hospital. Don''t worry.


    As soon as Jian Mo saw it, she immediately asked a few worried questions.


    Gu Beichen replied: I''m still in the operating room. I won''t know until I come out... Say sorry to Xiaojie for me.


    Mo''er: Daddy, pray that your friends will be safe!


    Looking at Jian Jie''s words, Gu Beichen smiled a little, and his heart was warm: Thank you, baby!


    The operation time is long. Gu Beichen calmly sits on the chair in the waiting area


    "Chen Shao, deal with it." Xiao Jing came over, looked at Uncle Qiang, leaned over and whispered, "because the car accident is serious, the two mobile phones in the car are damaged to a great extent. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover the data."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless


    In that case, Chenyu should be the one who wants to throw the chaser and let the data be transmitted to the online as soon as possible.


    Calling him is obviously not in line with the situation of the crisis at that time


    It can''t be asking him for help. Why?!


    "Let J go and have a look," Gu Beichen said calmly, "see if the data can be recovered!"


    Anyway, this was bought by Chenyu undercover for so many years. If it was destroyed in the end, wouldn''t it be a waste of so many years of youth?


    As for why he called him, it seems that he can only wait until he wakes up


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered, looked at Uncle Qiang who looked at them from time to time, and then got up and left the hospital.


    The mobile phone has become on-site evidence, sealed up and brought back to the police station. I''m afraid someone will block it if he wants to take out things and let J recover data... It seems that it''s better to use some extraordinary means.


    Xiao Jing thought that he had started the car and left the hospital.


    Ye Chenyu''s operation lasted four hours. When the signal light went out, uncle Qiang instinctively jumped up.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but a pair of eagle eyes fell on the closed door of the operating room


    The nurse opened the door of the operating room first, and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, how are the people inside?" Uncle Qiang''s voice was obviously nervous. "Is everything safe?"


    Gu Beichen stood up at the right time and didn''t come forward, but his eyes crossed the doctor sharply

 Chapter 903

    The doctor subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and was secretly surprised that he was here. "The operation was very successful, but the patient had multiple fractures in his ribs and a strong impact on his brain..."


    The doctor said professionally, and uncle Qiang frowned.


    "What''s the result?" Uncle Qiang was a little anxious.


    The doctor sighed, "although the operation is very successful, when the patient wakes up, he has to observe..."


    The final meaning is very simple. I will wake up in these days, but the specific day depends on the patient''s situation.


    "Can you move?" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s best not to transfer to another hospital first. It will affect the patient''s bone repair."


    Gu Beichen nodded. "If the hospital needs anything, you can come to me directly," he glanced at Uncle Qiang. "Whether it''s medical capital or equipment."


    Let''s not say whether ye Chenyu''s undercover identity can be restored, even if it''s the funds of the police station. In case something happens, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to do it long after the reply is given


    Gu Beichen knows the darkness better than anyone else.


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he immediately flashed a surprise in the depths of his eyes, "OK, then I..."


    "Contact Xiao Jing directly." Gu Beichen said, looking at Uncle Qiang, "I''ll see him."


    "President Gu and I went there..." Uncle Qiang quickly explained to the doctor and followed Gu Beichen''s footsteps, "President Gu, that..." what he wanted to say, but he finally became a helpless sigh, "thank you!"


    "You don''t need to thank me," Gu Beichen took a pocket with one hand and walked steadily with indifference. "I hope that after this time, Chenyu can return to the police..."


    After a pause, he stopped and looked at Uncle Qiang. "Once he has been undercover for seven or eight years, are you going to see him exposed and killed, or killed by his own people?"


    Uncle Qiang shook his head, "I have submitted Chenyu''s files to the Bureau. I originally planned to restore his identity after the task is completed..." he said with a sigh of regret, "originally, when the evidence is in hand, he will be directly promoted to the section level, but now..."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and continued to walk. He just put down a sentence indifferently, "I''ll find a way to give you the data!"


    Uncle Qiang was frozen in place and looked at Gu Beichen''s cold and arrogant back. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo watched Jian Jie receive the award on the stage, took photos and sent them to Gu Beichen.


    "Mommy, I''ll change my clothes..." Jane Jie handed the trophy to Jane Mo, "don''t break it. This is what I want to give to Daddy."


    "..." Jian Mo was immediately dissatisfied, and she hummed and replied stiffly.


    In London, I didn''t see milk bags to participate in kindergarten activities. This time, I participated. The prize was given to Gu Beichen


    Jane Mo was a little dissatisfied, and felt that she should have a daughter next time, so that at least they could be beautiful together, so as not to dislike her like a milk bag.


    She did get what she wanted later


    She gave birth to a daughter and was beautiful together!


    However, she was more worried about why after the child was born, she didn''t want her mother. She was tired of Gu Beichen''s arms?


    Is she so childless?


    Jane Mo said she was very sad, but she was often conquered by Gu Beichen''s picture of holding her daughter. She felt that she was really born with the character of shaking M.


    Jane Mo looked at the trophy in her hand and looked back at Jane Jie, who went to change clothes with J. she was clearly "angry" and jealous, but her eyes were full of laughter.


    I looked back and I flashed across a little girl


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and suddenly remembered something.


    Xiao Yi came over and looked up at Jian Mo with a confident smile on his face. "Aunt Mo, I''m Xiao Yi."


    "You are..." Jane Mo hesitated to ask something, but she was afraid to hurt the little girl''s self-esteem.


    Xiao Yi didn''t think so. "Well, I''m the girl you met last time."


    Jane Mo squatted down. Unlike last time, she was stubborn and rebellious. Now, she is obviously full of self-confidence and positive, "are you going to school here now?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows with pride on her small face. "Xiao Jing said that I will help Gu Yan in the future, so I must grow up as fast as possible! Obviously, the education here is great..."


    Jane Mo frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone has their own value of existence. However, the little girl is at most seven or eight years old. Will Xiao Jing instill ideas into her like this


    Seeing Jian Mo''s worries, Xiao Yi smiled and said, "aunt Mo, I''m glad to receive such an education. You don''t know how eager I am for all this."


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, constant learning will lose childhood.


    However, how eager she was to learn in her previous childhood, others don''t know


    Now that she has such an opportunity, she will naturally cherish it more.


    Jane Mo was in love with Xiao Yi, but she comforted her in the end. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, she didn''t say much


    Everyone has their own life. Xiao Yi doesn''t reject such learning, which shows that she likes it and doesn''t resist it.


    After all, a child who has been beaten and scolded by his stepfather since childhood is more eager than ordinary children for things that are originally available but can''t be obtained


    "Young lady!" Susan got out of the car when she saw Jane Mo and others coming out.


    "Why are you here?" Jane was a little surprised.


    Susan smiled and said, "Xiao Jing is busy. Chen Shao asked me to pick you up..."


    A warm current ran through the heart. Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of tenderness


    A man can arrange his own woman when he is busy and has something to do. That only shows... You are in his heart.


    Although, Jane Mo never doubted


    But such intimacy still makes her feel full of happiness every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu''s car accident caused a lot of agitation in Los Angeles.


    Because of the road congestion and the large and small involvement of many cars on the road, some reports have been made in the local network media, radio and television news in Los Angeles.


    The TV of the express company also happened to broadcast the news of the car accident. Someone saw Cheng Qing coming back and asked with concern, "Cheng Qing, didn''t you just go to the express? Are you okay?"


    Cheng Qing shook his head and looked at the TV


    The picture in the surveillance video is playing on the TV. The big car that has lost the brake rushes crazy to the road, and the speed of the off-road vehicle is also very fast.


    The two cars collided with each other. After the SUV was overturned, it fell to the ground again


    He was indeed nearby and even witnessed the scene.


    Such impact, huge sound... Full of the breath of death.


    "I don''t know how people are?" a courier said heavily, looking at the TV picture.


    "In this case, it is estimated that you will not die and half your life will be lost..."


    Cheng Qing looked at the speaker and then looked at the TV.


    The car accident report only said it was an accident, but if such a scene is not an accident, is it


    Cheng Qing''s eyes suddenly became familiar with the evil. At this moment, his blood seemed to boil.


    "Cheng Qing, what''s the matter with you?" someone passed Cheng Qing. "You look like you''re going to kill!"


    "I think he saw the car accident and thought he was nearby. Is he afraid?" someone joked.


    Cheng Qing just smiled, "I''ll get the express to be delivered in the next area first..." he said, and he went to the express section.


    However, after crossing the crowd, his face gradually overflowed with the haze under the ruthlessness, with the heavy violence under the blood arrogance!

 Chapter 904

    When Gu Beichen came back, Jian Jie had gone to bed, and j went out halfway. He told Jian Mo that he was going to the Internet cafe to play CS team war.


    Recently, j is a fan of CS. She doesn''t doubt anything. She just explained that she must come back before 12 pm. It''s access control.


    If he doesn''t come back, he will return to his Mo palace


    Well, it really coincides with Gu Beichen that he likes to "return goods"!


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Gu Beichen asked with a slight frown when he saw Jane Mo lying on the table drawing a design drawing.


    Jane Mo didn''t move, so she supported her left cheek with her hand, looked at Gu Beichen''s action and said with a smile: "wait for you..."


    Gu Beichen smiled and walked forward. Seeing that Jian Mo was drawing the design drawing, he frowned and asked, "didn''t he say he didn''t take up his work recently?"


    "I heard that Zixiao was going to expand the law firm a few days ago," Jian Mo said without concealment. "I want to give him a gift."


    Chu Zixiao doesn''t lack anything. She can only send a design drawing.


    Gu Beichen sat down on one side. The eagle''s eyes looked at the design drawing of Jian Mo''s line, and the ink pupil became deep


    Unlike Zixiao design law firm five years ago, there is one place that is always unsatisfactory.


    Today''s Jian Mo, after the baptism of UCL, whether architectural design or interior design, has long been proficient to casual.


    "Not afraid of how he thinks?" Gu Beichen asked deliberately. His voice showed the charm of knowing well. At the same time, his sight also looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled, "if I escape, will he think more?"


    In fact, there are only two ways to put it down.


    One is indifferent to no emotion, the other is calm enough to get along as an ordinary relationship.


    When she really put down, Zixiao will slowly be relieved. In time, her feelings are gradually taken away by other girls


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao sits on the lounge chair on the balcony of the apartment building. The large glass window makes the vision extremely broad.


    In the ink sky, there are many stars, which meet with the neon of Los Angeles, a city that never sleeps in the distance. In the sight of gradually losing focus, the halo is dyed into a piece.


    The vibration of the mobile phone broke Chu Zixiao''s free thoughts. He took it out and saw that it was Tang Yu. He picked it up indifferently, "huh?"


    "Where is it?"


    "At home." Chu Zixiao said calmly.


    "Come out to drink, heaven night..." Tang Yu''s voice was excited. "Several students came from other places on business. They were all there. They had to call you over."


    Chu Zixiao asked who they were and answered, "I''ll wait."


    "OK..." Tang Yu hung up the phone and began to shout to everyone, "wait, ah Xiao will come. Let''s go first."


    Chu Zixiao got up, changed into relatively casual clothes, and drove to heaven night


    He lives near paradise night, and he will arrive in half an hour.


    Talent entered the elevator, Chu Zixiao''s phone rang again. He thought Tang Yu urged him, took out a look, but it was a strange number.


    Slightly frowned. Chu Zixiao didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know what was going on. The actions in his hand were not synchronized with his thoughts. When he reacted, the mobile phone had been connected and put in his ear.


    "Who?"


    "Chu Zixiao, you... Can you do me a favor?" there was a nervous and forbearing voice on the other side of the mobile phone, with a trace of fear.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly. Although the other party didn''t say who it was, he suddenly recognized that it was Zhang Nian.


    "What''s up?"


    "You..." Zhang Nian seemed to be very hesitant, but there was no way. He could only bite his lip and say, "if you have time now, can you pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    "No!" Chu Zixiao refused indifferently.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived at the floor in time. Chu Zixiao walked out and said, "I have something else to do, that''s all."


    No matter what happened, Zhang Nian shouted anxiously "wait, listen to me first..." and hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao reached the box and pushed the door in. When the people inside saw him, they stood up excitedly, joking and joking, so they dragged him in.


    "The speed is quite fast. I don''t say anything. I''ll have two drinks first!"


    "Zixiao, you have become a famous judge now. If you want to see you, you can only get it from the newspapers and media..."


    "Yes, the court that cooperated with Mo Shaochen some time ago, your son''s mouth. In the future, if we have a case against you, we should show mercy!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Drink!" Tang Yu took the wine bottle and began to pour the wine, "don''t be poor!"


    When men are together, there will be a scene when there is wine. After a while, everyone has played to one place.


    But from beginning to end, Chu Zixiao has been light. He didn''t drink less wine, but he didn''t show his extraordinary state.


    "Zixiao is the same as school. He looks like an elegant male god. He will go crazy only in front of Jian mo..." someone drank a little too much and ran the train in his mouth.


    As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere in the whole box was a little condensed.


    Chu Zixiao, Gu Beichen and Jian mo were more or less exposed in the media last year.


    The first love has become his little aunt. Anyway, it is also a scar.


    The speaker also felt that what he said was inappropriate, but it was no use regretting, "shit, I drank too much... I''ll punish three cups and wake up!"


    "It''s all right," Chu Zixiao said faintly, so that people couldn''t hear his emotion. "Originally, he would only go crazy in front of her." he paused. He saw that the atmosphere was still a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile, "who hasn''t ordered it? What are you doing..."


    "Yes!" Tang Yu couldn''t stand it. "Come on, continue to drink... But it''s enough for those who want to go to court tomorrow!"


    Tang Yu was originally a social expert. He warmed up for a while, and everyone was a man. After a while, the atmosphere became warm.


    "Really all right?" Tang Yu asked after a chance.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep, "what he said is the truth. Isn''t it strange to hide it?"


    "Just lick the wound yourself..." Tang Yu sighed deeply. "Don''t say anything. Come and drink! Anyway, you don''t have a court to open these two days."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything. He took the wine cup handed over by Tang Yu, touched each other, and drank the wine in one breath.


    "Ah Yu, only by facing the wound, can I recover..."


    After the wine entered his throat, Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth.


    His voice was very light, almost covered by the noise in the box, but Tang Yu could still hear it clearly.


    He loves this brother and partner, but he is also happy for him... Because he really wants to come out, not disguise.


    Just thinking, Chu Zixiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out indifferently and crossed the text message: please, really, as long as tonight... I won''t expect anything because you disguised my boyfriend!

 Chapter 905

    Chu Zixiao looked at the text message, and her eyes gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Although there was no sound, it was obvious that this text message was more helpless and begging than when I just called him


    It seems that there is no way, and I dare not call him again. I can only send a winding text message.


    Tang Yu thought Chu Zixiao looked a little strange. He glanced at him and subconsciously leaned over to read the text message.


    "Who is this?" Tang Yu asked curiously, "it can''t be wrong or want to use this way to attract your attention?"


    After all, whether Chu Zixiao is the only son of Chu group or his own conditions, there are many women who want to pick him up.


    The mobile phone screen darkened in time. Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Tang Yu frowned. "Your mind was on Jane mo before, but now it''s on the case... I don''t know how terrible the girls are now."


    Tang Yu said unintentionally, but Chu Zixiao frowned on the sword eyebrow.


    "But do you know this man?" Tang Yu asked again.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. His mobile phone vibrated again in his hand. He subconsciously opened it: Chu Zixiao, just this time!


    "Know you?!" Tang Yu was surprised and looked at Chu Zixiao in surprise. "Who is it?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the message and frowned slightly. Inexplicably, there was always a feeling that made him hair.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chu Zixiao suddenly got up, "I have something to do, you play first..."


    Then he walked out with great strides.


    "Zixiao..." someone shouted, but Chu Zixiao people had left the box, "Tang Yu, what did Zixiao do?"


    "Jianghu emergency." Tang Yu didn''t say much.


    The people ridiculed with dissatisfaction, but there was not much entanglement.


    After all, now that everyone is a member of society, it is normal for something to happen suddenly.


    Chu Zixiao called Zhang Nian while entering the elevator, "address!"


    Zhang Nian was almost unresponsive to the cold words. He was stunned for two seconds and hurriedly said, "I''m in Feitian hotel. I''ll pick you up when you arrive."


    Chu Zixiao frowned involuntarily, but he didn''t think much. He just made a indifferent "um" sound and hung up the phone.


    Because he had just drunk a lot of wine, Chu Zixiao didn''t drive. He just took a taxi and went to Feitian hotel.


    When he was about to arrive, he called Zhang Nian. When the car stopped, she was already waiting at the door.


    When Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao get off the bus, her heart finally fell back to her stomach, "really thank you..." when she said this, her nose was obviously a little sour.


    "What happened?" Chu Zixiao asked indifferently, his face showing alienation under the charm of elite men.


    Zhang Nianzhe lowered his lower lip. On his clean little face, he hung his eyes with a little uneasiness. In a soft waxy voice, he said, "my parents came and want to take me back... However, I don''t like the way they arranged for me. I said that I stayed here because I have an excellent male friend."


    With that, she raised her eyes at the corners of her mouth, looked at Chu Zixiao timidly and said, "they want to see me. If they are not good enough, they still want to take me back..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with a ponytail and looked slightly deeper.


    "Nursing is my favorite profession," Zhang nianyi explained a little anxiously, "but I''m just an intern. The people around me are either classmates or patients... I can''t find a particularly excellent one at once, so..."


    At last, Zhang Nian''s face turned a little red.


    Because Chu Zixiao is actually one of the patients she takes care of.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao said faintly and took the lead in.


    Seeing Zhang Nian''s appearance, Chu Zixiao suddenly remembered Jian Mo at school


    Similarly, because of their love for the industry they will enter, such people need to be respected.


    Modern people have long forgotten their love and dream because of money and desire, haven''t they?


    Feitian Hotel Chinese restaurant box, as a famous hotel in Los Angeles, the decoration and environment are first-class.


    Standing at the door of the box, Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao with a little uneasy before pushing open the heavy double door.


    "Dad, mom..." Zhang Nian smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked at the middle-aged men and women sitting on the main seat inside. She shouted, "Zixiao is coming."


    Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi both looked at Chu Zixiao who followed in. One looked with sharp examination, and the other looked obviously at their son-in-law, full of satisfaction.


    "Uncle and aunt..." Chu Zixiao said hello, "I just had an entertainment and didn''t come in time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Zhang Zhengtang didn''t speak, but looked up and down at Chu Zixiao with sharp eyes


    It was not the imagined suit, but the slightly casual dress did not reduce his momentum in the man.


    He looks good. In his sight, he doesn''t push or worry at all. It doesn''t seem to be a small role.


    Such people are either the fried dough sticks in society, or they are really people who stand tall from small to large.


    "Listen to Niannian, are you a lawyer?" Zhang Zhengtang didn''t let Chu Zixiao sit down, but asked in a low voice.


    Chu Zixiao said faintly, "yes!"


    "Do you like my daughter?" Zhang Zhengtang looked at Chu Zixiao sharply and couldn''t let go of his expression.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao didn''t have too many expressions on his face, but he was light. "I don''t know what uncle said I like. What''s the definition?"


    "It''s very simple, just to get married!"


    "Marriage is like?" Chu Zixiao smiled. "I thought it was hand in hand for a lifetime..."


    "..." Zhang Zhengtang immediately sank his eyes. "He is worthy of being a lawyer and has a sharp mouth."


    Chu Zixiao smiled politely, "thank you, uncle!"


    Zhang Zhengtang smiled at the corners of his mouth, but at the same time, he was very unfriendly.


    This man, a lawyer, not only has a powerful mouth, but even his mind turns very fast.


    It seems that he is answering his questions, but all the Taiji playing are superficial... If you don''t pay attention, you think he is talking and will want to spend a lifetime with Niannian!


    Zhang Nian is nervous all the time. For fear of Zhang Zhengtang, Chu Zixiao will directly get angry and leave... From time to time, she peeks at the people on the side and keeps asking for Yang Yi''s help.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yi obviously doesn''t intend to help her.


    "Sit down!" Zhang Zhengtang finally let Chu Zixiao sit down under Zhang Nian''s constant uneasiness.


    Chu Zixiao was calm from beginning to end. "Thank you, uncle."


    Zhang Nian breathed a sigh of relief. Just sitting down, Zhang Zhengtang said a word. She was shy. She almost didn''t find a seam to drill in


    "Have you slept with Niannian?"

 Chapter 906

    Zhang Nian suddenly widened his eyes, "Dad!"


    "What does uncle think of premarital sex?" Chu Zixiao said. He was flattered, but his eyes also became deep and slowly asked, "or what does uncle think of men''s self-control in that regard?"


    Zhang Zhengtang frowned. Chu Zixiao threw the problem to him again?!


    How he seemed to answer became inappropriate in front of reading.


    Because, is not a man''s point of view, there is also a father''s responsibility!


    Zhang Zhengtang smiled with deep meaning. His fingers, which had shown some traces of years, knocked gently on the table.


    Zhang Nian was worried and wanted to say something. However, he was afraid of angering Zhang Zhengtang. He could only look at Yang Yi wrongly, and the corners of his mouth kept moving.


    "What does Zixiao like to drink?" Yang Yi couldn''t bear her daughter''s suffering. She opened her mouth and broke the atmosphere under the stalemate.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Yang Yi with a gentle smile on his mouth and said, "aunt, I''ll have tea."


    Then he got up and took the tea on the table


    However, he politely added tea to Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi before moving to his position.


    "You don''t drink tea at night. You have to work for 36 hours from tomorrow morning. Don''t go back and can''t sleep at night." Chu Zixiao''s voice is tender and considerate, not light but not heavy, which makes people feel whether it is true or false.


    It seems that there are both, depending on what you think.


    "Yes, if you don''t say it, I''ll soon forget that I want to be even valuable..." Zhang Nian suddenly stood up. "Dad, mom, Zixiao and I won''t accompany you first. He also has a case to deal with tomorrow."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes flashed a smile. Zhang Nian looked like he was afraid that his boyfriend would be embarrassed by his parents.


    Although, she does think so!


    Before Zhang Zhengtang spoke, Yang Yi said with a smile, "women don''t want to stay..." and then she got up, "your father and I will stay in Los Angeles for some days and have dinner together later?!"


    It''s a question, but obviously, it can''t be rejected.


    Zhang Nian grinned secretly. He just wanted to say that Chu Zixiao had a case in another place these days. It is estimated that there is a conflict in time, so he listened to Chu Zixiao''s reply


    "Uncle and aunt should come." Chu Zixiao said calmly, "when Xiaonian is finished, I''ll make an appointment to be the host. I hope uncle and aunt don''t dislike it."


    Zhang Nian''s heart suddenly tightened and subconsciously looked at Chu Zixiao


    He called her "Xiao Nian"!


    Although he knew that he was acting at the moment, Zhang Nian''s heart seemed to be blooming with gorgeous flowers... He couldn''t help but overflow a faint blush on his cheeks.


    Compared with Zhang Nian''s pinching, Zhang Zhengtang just smiled, but there was not much temperature.


    Yang Yi looked like a loving mother and nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, then Xiaonian and I will go first..." Chu Zixiao said, looking at Zhang Zhengtang.


    Zhang Nianzhe looked at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi and said, "Dad, mom, let''s go..."


    Said, no matter whether they had words or not, they dragged Chu Zixiao out of the box.


    "This child, can''t we eat her boyfriend?" Yang Yi sat down with dissatisfaction on her face.


    Zhang Zhengtang just sneered, "boyfriend?" he hissed, "I think it''s Luohua''s intention to be ruthless."


    Yang Yi stared at Zhang Zhengtang, but she didn''t refute it.


    They are all from the past. Besides, they both have a lot of experience. They are still very accurate in looking at people.


    "It can be seen that the girl likes him very much..." Yang Yi sighed heavily. "I thought she wanted to be a nurse just to play. Now, there is a man dragging again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go home."


    Zhang Zhengtang didn''t speak, but his hand still knocked on the table.


    "You''re going to say something..." Yang Yi was dissatisfied when she saw that he didn''t speak.


    "Hum." Zhang Zhengtang sneered. Under his sharp eyes, there was a sharp look of horror. "The person my daughter likes can only be with my daughter!"


    Yang Yi didn''t say anything, just got up and went to the window


    From the perspective of this box, you can just see Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian standing on the roadside waiting for the bus.


    "I''m very satisfied with this man..." Yang Yi said, "it''s good to deal with those people in the family, whether it''s his appearance or the dialogue with you just now, and won''t let Niannian suffer."


    Looking at the two people getting on the bus, Yang Yi frowned slightly, "but I''m afraid the man can''t hold it."


    Zhang Zhengtang snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. He just got up and walked out, "wait until you get back to dinner."


    "HMM." Yang Yi answered and left the box with Zhang Zhengtang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, thank you tonight..." Zhang Nian said hesitantly. "I''ll tell you later that you have an urgent business trip with my father and mother, so..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian, but at a glance, he coldly converged his sight, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhang Nianzhe his lower lip. Seeing that Chu Zixiao didn''t intend to continue to discuss this matter, he sat down quietly and didn''t speak.


    The car finally stopped at the door of Zhang Nian''s rented community, "I, I''ll go first..." she looked at Chu Zixiao timidly, and the corners of her lips moved back and forth. What else did she want to say, but she finally held back.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Zhang nianjin and said, "go to Yudu apartment."


    "OK." the driver answered and started the car to Yudu apartment.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously glanced at Zhang Nian''s community, and his eyes gradually became deep


    He felt that Zhang Nian''s parents would not be ordinary people.


    Besides, the people who live and eat in Feitian hotel are definitely not ordinary well-off people.


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight indifferently. For a moment, a deep emotion crossed his eyes.


    Who are Zhang Nian''s parents and what does it have to do with him?


    Chu Zixiao secretly laughed at himself and restrained his mind


    However, he didn''t think of it at the moment. Because he didn''t think much, he fell into the trap of Zhang Zhengtang.


    On Sunday, the sun came early in the morning with the smell of spring.


    At the weekend, unless it''s an emergency, Gu Beichen usually doesn''t go to the company now. His time is used to accompany Jian Jie.


    "You''re busy. You don''t have to accompany us..." Jane Mo said after Gu Beichen hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen looked upstairs. "I''ve lost more than four years with Xiaojie. I don''t want to live in the next days. Because of his busy work, he didn''t have me in his childhood."


    No one knows better than him that there is no parent''s company in childhood. No matter how much material and other people''s care and love, there is no way to make up for that regret.

 Chapter 907

    Jian Mo came forward, with his arms around Gu Beichen''s strong waist and his cheeks on his chest. While feeling his strong heartbeat, he smiled and said, "don''t we take milk bags when we travel?"


    "It''s not a holiday..." Gu Beichen said solemnly and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Well, he needs to learn."


    "......." Jian Mo got up and looked up at Gu Beichen slightly. "Mr. Gu, you are such a double standard. Is it really good?"


    Gu Beichen leaned over and kissed Jian Mo at the corner of his mouth. "Mo''er, as a father, I accompany Xiao Jie because I want to see him grow up." his voice was deep and magnetic, "but it''s fun to be a husband to accompany you to complete your dream."


    "Sweet..." Jane Mo smiled, and the smile on her face was sweet and boring.


    But Gu Beichen liked it. He took her hand and walked outside the bedroom. "If there is no accident, we can go at the end of the month."


    "Everything in the company has been arranged?" Jane Mo said lightly.


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered, "there is Xiao Jing."


    "I think it''s better to appoint Xiao Jing as CEO..." Jane Mo joked.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her. "Xiao Jing said the same."


    Jane Mo was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "Ah Chen, if I were Xiao Jing, I would quit..." Jian Mo said with a little schadenfreude. "You said, why was he so squeezed by you and followed you with all his heart?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled and said, "because his heart is soft."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t understand what she meant.


    Gu Beichen just smiled and didn''t explain


    Maybe we should take Mo''er to see where he lives in England this time.


    That''s also his past. He wants Mo''er to participate in his whole life


    At that time, Mo''er would understand why Xiao Jing would follow him so wholeheartedly?!


    In fact, money, whether to him or Xiao Jing, has never been the basis of measuring the relationship.


    He can safely hand over the whole emperor to Xiao Jing because he knows that Xiao Jing''s love for his brothers is more important than these things.


    He and Xiao Jing have not been the orders of the Dragon boss at the beginning... But the sincere cooperation over the years, whether emperor or in private.


    "Daddy, Mommy, it''s all ready."


    When Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen coming out, he took one side of his sunglasses and put them on. The handsome appearance made Jian Mo feel that how could she give birth to a child as evil as a milk bag?!


    Ha ha


    Well, she''s narcissistic.


    Jian Jie knew what she was thinking when she saw Jian Mo''s appearance. She said ruthlessly, "Mommy, I have good genes because Daddy has good genes, okay? Don''t feel great all day!"


    He looked at Jane''s gnashing teeth and decided to get on the bus first.


    "Nothing, you are really great!" Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo''s shoulder, "because the best thing for you is to choose me."


    Jane Mo immediately bared her teeth, "your son said that my smartest thing is to give birth to him..."


    "Then what?" Gu Beichen decided to pretend to be a fool.


    "Then?" Jane Mo pretended to smile, slightly deviated from her body, and left Gu Beichen. "Of course, it''s the giant ship of love. Turn it over!"


    Gu Beichen immediately laughed, "it''s all right. I''m good at swimming. There''s no problem taking you ashore."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and got on the bus.


    The family''s weekend activities are full. Yesterday we went fishing, today''s activity is to climb the mountain, and then in the afternoon we went to eat the ice cream cake that Jane Jie wanted to eat


    By the time she got to the ice cream shop, Jane Mo was tired and paralyzed.


    "Mommy, you are so weak." Jane Jie disliked it very much.


    Jane Mo is too lazy to quarrel with Jane Jie. She just looks at Gu Beichen who bought an ice cream cake. "How do J feel so busy these two days?"


    "Didn''t you say he was crazy about CS?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently, and didn''t tell her about ye Chenyu''s mobile phone information recovery.


    Jane Mo frowned, "that doesn''t mean I can''t see people when I get up in the morning..."


    Jian Jie fanned his eyes and dug a spoonful of ice cream cake into his mouth like a child. "Well, I haven''t seen J for two days!"


    "I''ll talk to him in the evening..." Gu Beichen put a cake in front of Jian Mo, "just by the way, talk about enrollment."


    When it comes to enrollment, Jian Mo''s thoughts are immediately biased by Gu Beichen


    The data in Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone needs to be restored. The program comes with a destruction Trojan horse. J rarely feels difficult this time.


    I didn''t expect it to be so complicated, but there is no recovery procedure for two days


    Just thinking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up, looked at it and answered, "huh?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Ye woke up..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered, "I''ll wait."


    "OK!"


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, "the friend who had an accident woke up. I''ll go and have a look..."


    "Then go!" Jane Mo nodded hurriedly. Because she was stuffed with cake in her mouth, she spoke bluntly. "I''ll send the milk bag to school, and then I''ll call you again."


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered, looked at Jian Jie and said, "Daddy will pick you up next weekend, huh?"


    "Hmm!" Jane Jie nodded cleverly, "Daddy, drive carefully!"


    "Good......" Gu Beichen gently rubbed his son''s head, got up and left first.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks out of the window and looks at Gu Beichen walking steadily towards the car


    When he opened the door, he looked back as if he had a sense. He looked through the clean glass window and looked at Jane Mo together. Then they looked at each other and smiled. Then he converged his eyes and got on the car.


    A crisp sound of "Dang" came. While Jane Mo regained her consciousness, Jane Jie blinked and looked at her


    "Hey, Mommy, why did the ring slip down?"


    Jane Mo looked at the blue diamond ring falling on the cake plate, and suddenly some faint impetuosity came from her heart.


    This ring fits the size of your finger very well. Except for being pulled out, you''ve never fallen off yourself


    Jane moo smiled at the corner of her mouth, picked up the dinner paper, wiped off the cream on the ring, and put it back on her finger... As far as she could see, when she saw the small tattoo, the impetuosity that had just suddenly risen gradually calmed down.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie left half an hour after Gu Beichen left. They stood by the roadside waiting for the car, but they couldn''t wait for a long time.


    "Mommy, shall we take the bus over there?" Jane Jie asked, pointing diagonally opposite. "I haven''t taken the bus for a long time!"


    "Good!" said Jane mo. whether Jane Jie wants it or not, he took his little hand and walked forward to the zebra crossing.


    Jian Jie didn''t break free. He didn''t want to be led, but he thought. If it was Xiao Yan, maybe he wanted to be led by mommy?!


    Cheng Qing watched Jian Mo and Jian Jie go forward, started the express car, looked at the depths of their line of sight, filled with fierce excitement.


    The madness under the blood was shrouded in the murderous spirit under the metamorphosis.


    "Mommy, let''s go. There are twenty seconds left..." Jane Jie dragged Jane Mo and ran across the road.


    Jian Mo subconsciously trots with Jian Jie


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed, and then the crazy engine roared.


    Jane Mo instinctively looked to one side and saw an express car speeding towards the sidewalk like crazy

 Chapter 908

    When Gu Beichen arrived at the hospital, ye Chenyu did wake up, but he was still very weak.


    "Wake up very fast..." Gu Beichen obviously had a smile in his tone. "I thought it would take a few days!"


    Ye Chenyu pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. His face was swollen with bumps. "How can I be... So weak?"


    Whether in the police academy or out undercover for so many years, there are still few bumps?


    To be an undercover, you should not only resist the temptation of entertainment, but also the exciting life of joking with your life anytime and anywhere.


    "Mom, do you know?" asked Ye Chenyu, remembering something.


    "I press the news character..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly, pulled aside the chair and sat down by the hospital bed. "It''s normal for you to have no news for three days or two anyway."


    "Thanks!" Ye Chenyu said casually, but there was no real meaning to thank.


    "No accident, the data you transmitted in these two days can be recovered..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "however, whether you can recover it all is still unknown."


    After a pause, he continued: "I saw you online in the hospital in the car accident that day... I checked your identity these two days. After all, if the data is really restored and if it is a infernal affair, you will not be able to go back to the police station in your life. I''m afraid you have no foothold on the road."


    No one knows all the police information of the undercover except online.


    If something goes wrong on the line, even if Gu Beichen can connect to the sky in Los Angeles, ye Chenyu''s identity cannot be restored normally


    Ye Chenyu noticed that his face didn''t matter. "It''s all right. Isn''t there still you?"


    He raised his eyebrows, but he pulled the wound. He bared his teeth in pain and said with an evil smile: "it''s OK to be a driver and bodyguard for you!"


    "I don''t want to..." Gu Beichen sneered.


    Ye Chenyu grinned. He just wanted to talk about something. Suddenly his mind stopped.


    "By the way," Ye Chenyu glanced at Gu Beichen, "I called you that day... I remembered something!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chenyu frowned and roughly talked about the courier, "whether it''s money or anything, I think you''d better investigate. Don''t look back. There''s a problem. It''s too passive."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and took out his cell phone.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Chenyu joked.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, there was a kind of uneasiness. He didn''t know whether it was because of Ye Chenyu''s words or the sense of danger under the instinct of the unknown.


    He opened the mobile phone screen and quickly dialed Jane Mo''s phone


    "Bang!"


    "Oh!"


    "Mommy..."


    "Ah --"


    "Hiss -"


    Mixed with many kinds of emotional voices, it suddenly rang on the road. For a moment, everyone''s thoughts seemed to be frozen.


    Jian Jie was pushed forward by Jian Mo at the last moment, fell on the ground, his eyelids drooped, his little hands were rubbed and broken, and the bright red blood marks on his face and hands were particularly shocking.


    Jian Mo flew high like a kite with a broken line


    At the right time, the mobile phone in the bag flying together came a pleasant piano music.


    That was the song played by Su Junli when Gu Beichen and Jian Mo danced Tango in Los Angeles square


    Full of beautiful longing for love and accompanying each other hand in hand, the memory tells endless romantic feelings.


    At this moment, time seems to have passed through all. Jian Mo seems to be able to hear the ring of the mobile phone. She looks at the blue sky, cloudless, as if she had been washed by water.


    "I lack an obedient wife..."


    "I''m short of money!"


    "Jane Mo, there are some things I can, you can''t... understand?"


    "You don''t want to move... We''ll go back to lanze garden tonight!"


    "Jane Mo, you are so selfish..."


    "Good morning, husband!"


    "Jane Mo, there is someone in my heart. She is the only person I want to love in my life. Let''s divorce!"


    "I said the one who wants the only love is you..."


    "Mo''er, did I tell you I love you? I really love you..."


    "I''m right behind you. I''m tired... Lean back directly!"


    "Mo''er, you have married me, so now... I just want to ask you, are you willing to live this life with me?"


    "Gobi loves wild lily, which symbolizes pure love and is also the most enthusiastic..."


    "Husband, love you... Is the most correct decision I have made in my life!"


    "Mo''er, wait for me to pick you up!"


    "Mo''er..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two at the same time


    The express car hit a viaduct support column on one side, and Jian Mo''s body fell to the ground.


    Until that moment, in Jian Mo''s weak vision, it seemed that there was only pure blue sky


    The last moment in my mind was the wedding full of Gobi love wild lilies. Finally, he took her to Shi Shaoqin


    She turned around and kissed him deeply. He asked her to wait for him to pick her up


    Originally, the fast memory is like this. It''s beautiful. People seem to feel that time is not enough, even if the memory is so fast.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo flapped her lower eyelids weakly, and the corners of her mouth moved back and forth, sending out two silent words.


    The finger with the ring moved. Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie lying on the ground weakly, and her eyes were filled with the last despair of life.


    There was a sound of exclamation and backward suction in my ears. Even, everyone forgot to react.


    It''s only a one-way street here, except for the bus


    However, at this moment, all the cars forgot the red and green lights, but still stopped there. The bus driver tried to move forward and operate normally, but he was blocked by the gathered people.


    "Call the police..."


    "I called an ambulance!"


    In the crowd, there was a startling voice, and suddenly, there were noisy voices everywhere.


    "God, this seems to be Jane Mo?"


    "No?" someone was surprised and stunned. "Isn''t that child Gu Yan?"


    "It''s really Jianmo!" someone has called up the news about Jianmo on the Internet, "why do I think there will be a bloody storm in Los Angeles?"


    A joke that seemed irrelevant made everyone look at each other.


    Anyone who cares about the news knows that in fact, it has been less than a year. The ups and downs between Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    "Alas..." in the crowd, someone sighed, "I think Jane Mo is blessed and has no life to enjoy."


    "I don''t know what happened. I shed so much blood..."


    "Do you want to call Chen Shao?"


    "Do you have Gu Beichen''s number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo''s last vain sight gradually lost focus under the voice of the crowd


    Her pupils began to relax gradually, turning the last light into darkness

 Chapter 909

    The phone rang until there was no ring and no one answered.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and pressed the replay button... But no one answered!


    Jane Mo''s cell phone is in the bag. In the noisy environment, no one hears the cell phone ringing


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu felt the invisible overflow breath on Gu Beichen and frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously pressed the replay again, "Mo''er doesn''t answer the phone..."


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    Gu Beichen frowned a little tighter and dialed Jian Jie''s cell phone, but no one answered.


    At the same time, Jian Jie''s mobile phone is in the back seat of Gu Beichen''s car, and the screen is dim


    "No one answered?" Ye Chenyu also frowned.


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up and walked out without even saying anything


    While walking, he dialed Jane Mo''s cell phone again.


    This time, someone picked it up


    "Mo''er?"


    "President Gu?"


    Both sides spoke almost at the same time.


    Hearing the voice of a strange man, Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a passer-by..." the man''s tone was obviously nervous under invisible pressure, "that... Your wife and child... Had a car accident..."


    With a bang, Gu Beichen only felt that something in his head exploded, making him lose his thinking and calmness.


    He didn''t hear what was said on the other end of the mobile phone. He just felt that his mind was blank.


    After several seconds, Gu Beichen closed his eyes. When he opened them, the ink pupil was already scarlet, "where is it?"


    "It''s at the East Second Ring Viaduct," the man said hurriedly. "I''ve called an ambulance..."


    The man said, vaguely hearing the siren of the ambulance in his mobile phone.


    "Send it directly to Huakang!" Gu Beichen almost clenched his teeth to say these words calmly.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he hurried into the car and sped to Huakang


    The police car and ambulance arrived almost at the same time. The ambulance personnel first made a preliminary inspection of Jian Mo and Jian Jie, and the traffic police handled the express car.


    Both sides carried out their own affairs in an orderly manner, and the crowd of onlookers did not disperse.


    The front face of the express car has been deformed. Cheng Qing''s forehead is bleeding because he hit the windshield


    The doctor also gave him a preliminary examination. Outwardly, he was ok, but he still needed to be taken to the hospital for examination.


    Cheng Qing watched the doctor get Jian Mo and Jian Jie to the simple hospital bed respectively, and a strange and bloodthirsty smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Even, because of the winding blood on his forehead, his eyes were full of blood light, which made people feel cold on the soles of his feet.


    "It seems that he hit it on purpose just now..."


    "I didn''t notice. When I heard the sound, it was already the crime scene."


    "It was a pedestrian signal light at that time. Shouldn''t the express car slow down and stop? It hit so fast and straight... It must have been intentional."


    "Can''t there be hatred?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s Gu Beichen or Jian Mo......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd whispered. After knowing the situation a little, the traffic police signaled everyone to disperse and not to continue to encircle and affect the traffic. At the same time, they called the monitoring system to call out the monitoring video of this section.


    In any case, if Jian Mo really has a chance, let alone what means Gu Beichen will have, that is, if he doesn''t investigate, the driver''s criminal responsibility can''t escape.


    The ambulance soon sent Jian Mo and Jian Jie to Huakang hospital, which is not far from Huakang, and the best hospital is also Huakang!


    Just as Jian Mo and Jian Jie were sent in, Li Yunze got the news.


    "Inform the attending doctors of all departments to enter the operating room..." Li Yunze looked cold and looked at his left hand.


    After recovery, although it is almost good, Li Yunze knows very well that he can''t fully guarantee that there is no deviation from the minimally invasive surgery.


    "Li Shao, do you enter the operating room?" a nurse asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t get in from the monitoring!"


    "OK!" the nurse hurried to arrange.


    Jian Mo was pushed directly into the operating room, and Jian Jie was pushed into the examination room.


    According to preliminary observation, Jian Jie just suffered a slight collision and fainted when he was pushed away. There should be no big problem.


    Of course, you have to go through a general examination to know the results


    But Jane Mo''s injury is not optimistic!


    The sound of "pedaling" footsteps came in a hurry. Li Yunze looked sideways and saw that Gu Beichen was covered with anger, but for a moment, it filled the whole corridor.


    "What''s the situation?!" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked, completely ignoring the traffic police and others accompanying him, but looking at Li Yunze with a fierce light like a beast.


    Li Yunze''s face was dignified, "Xiao Jie is OK, Jian Mo is not very optimistic..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and opened them. The bloodthirsty bit his teeth and asked, "who?!"


    One word, Li Yunze saw his murderous spirit.


    "Beichen, calm down..." Li Yunze said in a deep voice.


    No matter how many things they do secretly, but on the face of it, there is nothing they have to do.


    The world, especially the political and legal organs, may allow you to hide behind the scenes... But you are absolutely not allowed to challenge the dignity you can''t touch.


    "Calm down?" Gu Beichen laughed at himself, then roared, "what lies inside is my wife and my son... You calm me down?! how do you calm me down?"


    The people in the corridor swallowed one by one, and the traffic police dared not come forward to "understand the situation".


    In their cognition, no matter when the emperor changes, or the case of Jian Zhanfeng falling from a building some time ago... Gu Beichen, a man, is so cold that people feel that killing is invisible.


    But at this moment, he was as crazy as crazy. In an instant, he could step on his minefield


    Everyone has a consciousness at this moment.


    That is, if Jane Morse has three long and two short, this man will be completely crazy and let the world and himself be buried with him!


    The news of Los Angeles spread quickly because it was Jian Mo and Gu Yan who had a car accident, just like locusts crossing the border.


    Some people are sob, some people are watching coldly, some people worry, naturally... There are also make complaints about the vomit.


    "Yunze..." Gu Beichen sat powerlessly in his chair and lost his arrogance, as if he were about to be evacuated, "if..."


    He didn''t go on, he was afraid to think!


    Li Yunze looked at his brother. He wanted to tell him: it will be fine.


    However, as a doctor, Jane Mo''s situation... Is really not optimistic!


    He can''t comfort Beichen like this. If there is a chance, he is afraid of Beichen. Because of his comfort, he can''t stand it completely.


    Time has never been long


    Just an hour, as long as a century.


    Such suffering made Gu Beichen feel that it was longer than three months in the ink palace

 Chapter 910

    When Xiao Jing and j came to the hospital panting, the whole corridor was filled with airflow that could kill people.


    He stopped a little and looked at Gu Beichen sitting there. Suddenly, it seemed that he had returned to the time when he first saw the man.


    It was in a small clinic in Leeds. He just had a fight with a group of people. He was covered with blood and looked terrible sitting on the floor


    The doctor wanted to examine his wound, but he kept away.


    Brother Xiao happened to be out of London at that time, so he let him pass


    He thought it should be a scene of tension, but it was strange.


    When he arrived, Chen Shao seemed to have lost his soul traction and wanted to find salvation.


    However, the fallen leaves have fallen.


    It''s like this moment... Suddenly lost direction!


    It was a terrible thing, more terrible than when he saw Chen for the first time.


    "You asked me to help you," J suddenly rushed up, grabbed Gu Beichen''s collar and roared, "I help you day and night, but how do you take care of Jian Mo and Xiao Jie?!"


    Gu Beichen looked up slightly and lost his arrogance in the world. Some were just self denial under confusion.


    J didn''t care. Seeing Gu Beichen ignored him, he kept shaking, "Gu Beichen, if they have anything, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Qin Shao shouldn''t let her leave..." J''s eyes have become scarlet. He let go of Gu Beichen, and his eyes were filled with a layer of water mist under anger.


    Everyone didn''t move. Li Yunze frowned slightly and looked at Gu Beichen, worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly stung because he knew the man and accompanied him through ups and downs... He knew better than anyone how bad Gu Beichen was at the moment.


    Outsiders watched the scene nervously. No one knew who Qin Shao was?!


    No one knew J''s identity, but felt that if he could talk to Gu Beichen like this, he must have a very close relationship with Jane Morse.


    Li Yunze came forward, looked at Gu Beichen solemnly and opened J. "no one is more painful than him at the moment," his voice was a little heavy, "you are angry and worried. He wants to die, you know?"


    J glared at Li Yunze. "I don''t care what he thinks. I only know that he didn''t take good care of Jian Mo and Xiao Jie!"


    Li Yunze frowned and decided to ignore the child.


    Children''s emotions are too direct, which will only add fuel to the fire at the moment.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing sat down beside Gu Beichen, "the data has been restored."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Xiao Jing looked at him. After a while, he said, "everything will pass..."


    "I, I can control." Gu Beichen looked down slightly and looked at Xiao Jing, "but she, I can''t... Xiao Jing, I think I''m a failure!"


    "No one can control everything." Xiao Jing looked back at the white wall ahead.


    At this moment, he was not the exquisite Xiao Jing, nor Gu Beichen, who often lamented that his year-end bonus was withheld. He was just a friend and a brother who walked through the wind and rain together.


    "Since I can remember, this is the most understandable truth..." Xiao Jing''s voice is a little distant. "Later, I followed Lord Xiao and was rationed to brother Xiao. I have seen through it many times."


    "Can you really see through now?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    "Can''t..." Xiao Jing lay back in his seat and looked at the incandescent lamp with a little empty eyes, "because no one can be really cold-blooded."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Are you sure you''re comforting me?"


    "When did I say I wanted to comfort you?" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "It''s still as annoying as the first time I saw..." Gu Beichen coldly withdrew his sight, and his cold face was full of gloom.


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    If only it were the same as the first time I saw you


    At least, Chen Shao still has reluctance and desire.


    But


    If Mrs. Shao has a chance, he''s really afraid that this man can''t hold on!


    Time, little by little, Jane Jie came out very quickly


    Because he was pushed out by Jian Mo in time, he was only scratched on the surface of the skin, and he had a slight concussion because his head hit the asphalt road. There was no big deal.


    However, Jane Mo''s operation has been going on.


    Such a passage of time is a torment for everyone, especially Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze is already in the operating monitoring room.


    In the operating room, there are top doctors in various departments of Huakang... Each one can handle the operation independently and quickly.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s forehead overflowed with fine sweat.


    "The patient''s heart stops beating..."


    "Prepare for electric shock!"


    "The patient''s heartbeat recovered, but he couldn''t support the operation..."


    "There are ribs inserted into the heart, which is the hardest!"


    The first surgeon''s voice fell solemnly, and the doctors in the operating room looked at each other one by one.


    For such an operation, if you want to achieve the best operation effect without fail, the whole hospital, except Li Yunze, doesn''t want to do it.


    However, although his left hand is recovering, it can be operated on... Obviously, everyone can''t guarantee it.


    Someone raised his sight slightly, looked at Li Yunze standing in the operating observation room, and then took back his sight.


    "Do you want to ask Li Shao?"


    The first surgeon looks dignified. He is really not sure of such an operation.


    The surgeon motioned to the nurse, "I want to talk to Li Shao."


    The phone soon reached the observation room. Li Yunze didn''t leave the operating table and indifferently picked up the landline


    The chief surgeon said the current situation and said, "Li Shao, this operation, we hope you will be the chief surgeon."


    Li Yunze was silent. He didn''t need their phone. He also knew the progress of the operation and what they were thinking.


    Without speaking, he hung up the phone and turned to the observation room


    The doctors listened to the hang up tone one by one and looked at each other blankly. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    The operation continued and was not interrupted by the call or discussion.


    No one knows what Li Yunze is thinking. Whether he participates or not, in fact, it is very dangerous


    Moreover, for any operation itself, each has a risk factor.


    Li Yunze went out of the observation room, and Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly looked over.


    "Where has it gone?" Gu Beichen asked in a voice full of vicissitudes.


    "Thirty percent!" Li Yunze said faintly.


    Although only the last rib inserted into the heart, it is the most complex and difficult in the whole operation.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to endure the manic breath.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and asked when he opened his eyes. "Do you believe me?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer immediately, because Jian Mo was involved, he couldn''t make a calm judgment as soon as possible.


    Li Yunze''s hand was injured before. He knows whether he can have an operation


    However, he asked, indicating that he had a reason why he couldn''t do the next operation.


    Everyone looked at Gu Beichen, including Gu Moyuan and his family, Chu Zixiao, Mo Shaochen, Su Junli and Shen Chu.


    "Yunze," Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze with a dignified face, "you..."


    "Dad," Li Jinxi shouted, interrupting Li Jiyuan''s words, "Yunze has several."


    Li Yunze is waiting. Looking at the whole city of Los Angeles, no one is more sure of cardiothoracic surgery than him.


    However, leaving aside his hand, the people inside are not only her own life, but also Beichen!


    "I believe you!"

 Chapter 911

    Three words, without any modification, or even superfluous emotions.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, just patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder, and then turned into the operating room.


    Disinfect, wear surgical clothes and walk to the first main knife position


    All the procedures for Li Yunze have realized that he doesn''t need any thoughts, all by instinct.


    "Take over the main knife..." Li Yunze''s voice was steady, "the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure!"


    He asked, looking sideways at the body cavity detector and listening to the report from the instrument monitoring nurse.


    "The operation continues!" Li Yunze took back his sight on the instrument and spread his hand, "No. 3 scalpel..."


    Fortunately, his right hand was not injured, but his left hand did not achieve complete flexibility, and heart surgery was a very subtle process.


    "Dr. Wang, if necessary, you act as my left hand. Is there a problem?" Li Yunze asked without stopping.


    Dr. Wang nodded, "yes!"


    Li Yunze''s left hand can''t support the completion of the whole double operation without interruption


    In the operating room, under a dignified air pressure, Li Yunze steadily continued the operation.


    More and more people piled up outside the operating room.


    The traffic police who came to understand the situation looked at the people of the day in Los Angeles, who filled the corridor and grinned secretly.


    "What about the driver who caused the accident?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Although the vehicle was seriously damaged, the person was ok..." the traffic policeman swallowed involuntarily, "it''s just that the man seems to have some mental problems."


    The implication is that if mental problems are really identified, the final result must be sent to a mental hospital.


    "Want to evade criminal responsibility?" Chu Zixiao said softly, then hummed coldly, and a warm smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The traffic policeman pulled his mouth and didn''t know what to say. There were two famous criminal arguments here. I''m afraid the driver who caused the accident will come to no good end


    Moreover, from the surveillance video, the driver did deliberately hit Jian Mo and Gu Yan.


    Time is crawling like a snail.


    Even Gu Beichen knew that no matter how anxious he was to wait, time gave him the same suffering.


    "Beichen, drink some water first!" Cen Lanxi sat down and handed the water.


    Gu Beichen drank some mechanically, mixed with the sweet smell in his mouth, and swallowed it with a rusty smell


    CEN Lanxi looked at her son painfully and lived most of her life. It was the first time she saw her son so helpless.


    "Jane Mo will be all right..." Cen Lanxi''s eyes are a little red, "it will be all right!"


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, but hung his eyes and waited.


    As time went on, the atmosphere became more and more tense and dignified.


    Because a Gu Beichen, because the person inside is Jian Mo, whether he or she, affects all the people here.


    Suddenly


    The door of the operation is opened!


    Everyone''s eyes "brushed" a bit, and even Gu Beichen got up nervously, and there was a trace of fear under resistance in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Chen Shao," the nurse hurried to Gu Beichen, ignoring the dignified atmosphere outside. "Li Shao asked you to disinfect into the operating room."


    "What''s the situation?" Su Junli asked nervously.


    The nurse hurriedly replied, "the patient''s life body has dropped sharply." at the same time, she has hurriedly turned into the operating room with Gu Beichen.


    "What does the sharp decline of life mean?" J looked at the crowd.


    Everyone''s faces became more and more dignified. Finally, Xiao Jing explained, "Madam Shao has no sense of survival..."


    Gu Beichen quickly but carefully disinfected. After the nurse put on disinfectant clothes for him, the two entered the operating room.


    Everyone looked at it. Li Yunze just looked at it and said calmly, "the fourth Deputy moved his position."


    "Yes!" the fourth Deputy doctor moved out of the position where Gu Beichen could stand.


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Mo''s chest open, which became a frightening scale. He could see her internal organs most intuitively


    "I, what do I need to do?" Gu Beichen asked nervously, completely losing his cool decision.


    Li Yunze looked at him, "you just need to let her know that you are by her side and let her have the idea of wanting to survive!"


    In a word, he knew very well, and Beichen understood what he meant.


    The operation continued. Gu Beichen squatted down slowly. His big palm gently held Jian Mo''s cold hand and watched her lose her blood color and pale as paper


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, and his nose became sour in an instant. "I''m here, I''m by your side... Please work hard for me, okay?"


    The soft voice, with the persistence of sadness, is low, but sour in the operating room, everyone''s heart.


    "You said you would say good night to me every day," Gu Beichen said gently. "When you get up every morning, you also want to say good morning to me... You said you would work hard for me, but you can''t do such a simple thing."


    Li Yunze''s hand paused slightly. He took a deep breath, restrained his mind, and began to concentrate on continuing the operation


    Gu Beichen just talked about the little things between Jian Mo and the nurses. One by one, their eyes were red, and even some people began to cry silently.


    No one has really seen Gu Beichen''s vulnerability. It seems that if Jian Mo leaves on this operating table, he will leave together


    The nurse watching the monitoring instrument cried and looked anxiously at the heart rate. However, there was no big fluctuation line and there was a smell of death all the time.


    Li Yunze''s forehead was already full of sweat, and Gu Beichen''s love words to Jian mo were in his ears. Every sentence was the heart they had experienced so much and opened their hearts to each other.


    "Mo''er, will you be willing to leave me?" Gu Beichen''s voice mocked himself, "and Xiaojie!"


    His eyes were red and even misty.


    Gu Beichen knows very well that Jian Mo has not been aroused to survive at this time.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen suddenly clenched his teeth, "when you lost Xiao Yan, it was so painful. Do you have the heart to let me and Xiao Jie bear the pain of losing you?"


    Tears overflowed from the corners of Gu Beichen''s eyes. His lips were trembling. Even his hand holding Jian Mo was trembling.


    Here, no one knows better than Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen uses this thing to stimulate Jian Mo at this moment. How cruel it is to Jian Mo, especially to him!


    Jian Mocai came out of the depression of losing Xiao Yan, which is still untouchable pain


    However, Beichen has no way!


    He wants Jane to live!


    If the patient doesn''t have the slightest desire to survive on the operating table, such a complex and dangerous operation can''t last


    "The patient''s heart rate began to rise..."


    When the atmosphere became more dignified and sad, suddenly, the nurse guarding the monitoring instrument cried and laughed.

 Chapter 912

    "Don''t know what''s going on?" Cen Lanxi whispered anxiously.


    Gu Ci and Gu Nanyi accompanied Cen Lanxi. They both looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, no one can comfort anyone. There is a dignified atmosphere in the whole corridor.


    Luo Xiaomi''s crying eyes are swollen, but the tears are still flowing uncontrollably, "my little uncle and my little aunt love each other so much, why torture them like this?"


    She looked at Gu Nanyi with a sob and continued to sit on the ground and cry silently.


    J hung his head and kicked his feet on the ground. His thin figure seemed to be shrouded by something, full of sadness


    Susan and Xiao Jing bought something to eat and drink.


    The operation has lasted more than six hours, and Gu Beichen has been in for more than three hours


    Now, there is no news, there is always hope.


    "I don''t want to..." Luo Xiaomi choked.


    Gu Nanyi squatted down with a heavy heart. "My little aunt needs someone to take care of after the operation. Do you want to help my little uncle take care of my little aunt and Xiao Jie?"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi nodded hurriedly with red eyes.


    Gu Nanyi pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled astringently, "then you have no strength. How can you take care of it?"


    Luo Xiaomi was stunned, then sucked his nose, took the milk and sandwich, and began to eat hard


    No one is really in the mood to eat, but everyone is an adult, and it is clear that Jane Mo and Gu Beichen must be taken care of after such a big operation.


    If they have no energy, how can they do it?


    "Xiao Jing," Su Jun asked after looking for an opportunity, "the news outside..."


    "I''ve handled it. It''s all under pressure." Xiao Jing pulled his mouth. "Uncle Li also stepped up his vigilance here in the hospital and won''t let people from the media come over."


    Su Junli nodded without saying anything.


    Huakang hospital is very big. There are many operating rooms alone.


    It can be said that since Jian Mo entered the operating room on this floor, the whole floor was sealed


    Time continues to pass, from the dawn to the late night, until the early morning!


    The sound of "bang" came. Everyone was nervous and instinctively nervous. At the same time, they got up one by one and stared at the door that turned off the "in operation" signal light.


    The door was opened


    No one moved!


    Li Yunze came out tired, as if he hadn''t rested for days and nights.


    "Li Shao..."


    Everyone dared not ask. Xiao Jing took the lead.


    "The operation was temporarily successful..." Li Yunze''s voice was dull under fatigue, "but I don''t know whether I can wake up."


    In a word, let everyone''s heart go up and down like a roller coaster.


    "What do you mean?" J frowned at Li Yunze and asked angrily, "can''t you be more straightforward?"


    "It means that Jane Mo is at least 80% likely to become a vegetable." Li Yunze''s voice is more and more hoarse. "It''s a miracle to survive."


    Everyone just felt the roar in their heads


    It''s probably a vegetable. What''s the difference between that and the living dead?!


    "To be alive is always a hope..."


    Su Junli suddenly opened his mouth silently, and his voice was firm under a touch of sadness. "The foam I know is not a person who gives up easily. As long as she is given a chance, she will try her best to go on with hope."


    Everyone looked at Su Junli. At that moment, everyone felt


    Su Junli has lived with Jian Mo for more than four years. He should know Jian Mo very well.


    At this moment, no one thought about the relationship between Su Junli and Jian Mo in those four years.


    They only want to believe that Su Junli said this because he knew Jian Mo, and Jian mo... Will be strong until he wakes up.


    "I''ll go and see Xiao Jie..." Cen Lanxi seemed to be a lot older.


    Gu CI came forward, "Mom, I''ll go with you..."


    CEN Lanxi nodded and went to Jian Jie''s ward with Gu CI.


    Lu Hanyu and Su Anyuan are taking care of Jian Jie. Seeing Cen Lanxi coming, they hurriedly asked, "how''s Xiaomo?"


    "The operation was successful," Gu CI said solemnly, "but I don''t think people can wake up for the time being."


    We are all experienced people. When we hear this, we are dignified one by one.


    "It''s always good news that people can survive..." Su Anyuan said softly.


    Looking at Cen Lanxi, who used to be an iron lady in the mall, Lu Hanyu came forward and held her hand without saying anything


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was sent to the ICU, and Gu Beichen stayed in an observation room outside the ICU.


    "Beichen, have a rest?" Gu Nanyi said anxiously, "I want to eat something too..."


    Gu Beichen looked very sad and his voice was hoarse. He was like a saw blade pulling through a rusty steel pipe. "Third sister, how''s Xiaojie?"


    "Uncle Su and aunt Su have been taking care of them. Now my mother and eldest sister have passed."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "you all go out. I want to be alone."


    "Go out first..." Li Yunze said a little tired and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and asked everyone to go out while looking at Bei Chen with some worry.


    After a while, everyone left the ICU observation room, leaving Li Yunze and Gu Beichen.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let someone arrange a bed here, but you want to eat." Li Yunze said, "Beichen, you know very well that if you fall down, Jian Mo''s survival consciousness will dissipate..."


    "I know..." Gu Beichen was a little weak. "Yunze, you let me stay alone."


    "Good!" Li Yunze answered. He only felt uncomfortable. After looking at Beichen, he turned and left.


    At the moment the door closes, even at the last crack


    Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen holding his head in his hands, and sadness shrouded all the people in an instant.


    The door closed with a click.


    Gu Beichen could not contain his grief at this moment. He cried bitterly


    The sobbing sound of "sobbing" is like a ghost echoing in the empty observation room.


    Gu Beichen held his face and cried bitterly. Even if he was strong enough to face everything and support Jane Mo, he couldn''t bear it.


    Remorse, in the sound of sad crying, pervaded.


    He shouldn''t think that after solving the second uncle, everything is settled


    The second uncle could plan everything in advance a long time ago, or even earlier. Finally, let him seize the judgment of the court trial. How could he end this matter so easily?


    Everything just confused him.


    The real is today!


    If he was careful enough, if he thought more about Chenyu''s phone, would it not happen today?


    Gu Beichen slowly got up, and tears blurred his sharp and familiar sight.


    He leaned back slowly, his head against the wall... The ink pupil was full of grief.


    Mo''er will bear these because of him... All of them!

 Chapter 913

    Li Yunze was standing at the door. Xiao Jing and others who had not dispersed looked at him with complex expressions.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jing came forward and clenched his hand slightly.


    He looked at the closed door, vaguely, and could hear the sad sound of a little pain inside.


    Because Li Yunze was too tired, he leaned against the door and slowly opened his mouth: "let him be quiet alone. No one goes in..." after a pause, he got up and went to Susan, "go and prepare some convenient and nutritious food."


    Susan nodded with red eyes and turned away.


    "Let''s go..." Li Yunze looked around. "Jane Mo can''t wake up. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see Xiao Jie." Su Jun sighed and turned away.


    But, in the back, there is endless sadness.


    If


    If he had been a little tough at the beginning, would Mo Mo not bear so much, even if he had a Gu Beichen in his heart?


    Su Jun smiled at himself, powerlessly pressed the elevator, dragged his heavy body and walked in.


    Where are so many ifs?


    If you let Mo Mo choose, even if there are many obstacles or injuries with Gu Beichen... Is she willing?!


    She is so in love with a man named Gu Beichen. If she loves him, she can work harder and be stronger.


    Mo Mo, it''s one step away... You''ll work hard, won''t you?!


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    Star''s mood is a little low. Specifically, he doesn''t laugh and doesn''t eat carefully when he wakes up in the morning.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was cold and fierce.


    Meno checked carefully and shook his head, "star, everything is normal..."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder. "I haven''t laughed or eaten much since this morning."


    Meno frowned and wanted to say that even children are emotional.


    Although, not many people can make it clear where their emotions come from and what they are.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, star kicked his calf and cried without warning.


    The special care and doctors in the room suddenly raised their hearts, for fear that star''s cry would annoy Shi Shaoqin and blame them... Although it''s normal for children to cry.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, walked forward, bent over and gently picked up star.


    He is not very good at holding children, but after this period of exploration and "learning", he has held them well.


    After being picked up by Shi Shaoqin, star stopped crying.


    However, the eyes as bright as black crystal stone were full of tears. In that way, they were pitiful and wronged.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" the voice of light eh was gentle and overflowed with beautiful lips. Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy gently and wiped his tears.


    Star''s mouth was flat. In that way, he was about to cry again. It was painful to death.


    "Would you like to take you out for a walk?" Shi Shaoqin asked again, although he knew that the little guy would not answer him at all.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    While Shi Shaoqin took out his mobile phone, Meno wanted to hold star, but star''s little hand clung to Shi Shaoqin''s collar.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned and answered the phone


    Listening to the people inside, but for a moment, Shi Shaoqin''s face was shrouded in a thick haze.


    The whole room was shrouded in such a haze. Everyone''s heart was lifted except star.


    "No one was nearby at that time?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was murderous under the cold.


    "Awei is here," said the head of Los Angeles. "The rest of the people are a little far away. It happened too suddenly."


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone directly, took star to the window and dialed awei


    He looked at star with a small mouth, and there was a trace of complex emotion in his narrow eyes.


    Did star feel that something had happened to Mo''er, so he was unhappy today?


    Is this the so-called "mother child connection"?


    "Qin Shao..." awei''s voice came calmly. "If you want to ask about the accident of Jian Mo and Gu Yan, I''m really nearby."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly


    "The red flower list has been removed," awei said slowly. "The people in the Mo palace don''t need to protect Gu Yan, do they?"


    After Gu mohuai tried the case, the safflower list was cancelled


    Neither Gu Beichen nor Shi Shaoqin thought that Gu muhuai had left such a move in the end.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and awei left the corner of his mouth


    For the express driver who occasionally follows Jane Mo, he has been to Los Angeles these days because he has been following Jane mo.


    But so what?


    Whether Gu Beichen or Qin Shao, a Jian Mo disturbed too many outcomes he thought would develop... If she died, maybe it was the best.


    He won''t stop. Anyway, Gu Yan''s protection order will automatically expire after the revocation of the red flower list.


    Qin Shao also didn''t give instructions to protect Jian mo. he was a killer. Naturally, he didn''t have such a kind heart to save people


    As long as he didn''t do it, Qin Shao had no reason to punish him.


    Awei reached out and stopped the car. "Go to the airport!"


    Car, across Huakang hospital.


    Awei glanced at the bright red cross sign, glanced coldly at the corner of his mouth, and then restrained his eyes.


    In the hospital, it is still dignified.


    The people who should go back basically went back. In the current situation of Jane Mo, it seems meaningless for everyone to stay.


    J lay on the glass and looked at Jane Mo with various instruments inserted. His childish face showed complex emotions.


    Hello, Jane Mo, if... If you wake up, I''ll have your last name. Well, let''s go to the Luo da you said, okay? But you have to wake up first


    J stuffy shriveled the corners of his mouth, and there was a dim light in his eyes.


    Bitterly turned around, J saw Gu Beichen suddenly stand up, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be back soon." Gu Beichen left a word, motioned Susan to stay and left with Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?"


    "Go to prison!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice was cold. There was no temperature.


    Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror and didn''t ask any more questions. He started the car and went to prison


    On the way, he first called the director of the prison.


    After all, it''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. If you want to see the prisoner at this time, even Gu Beichen''s special identity still needs to be informed.


    Xiao Jing drove all the way and occasionally looked at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Chen Shao, do you want..."


    Xiao Jing is worried. He is afraid that Gu Beichen can''t control it later. He ends Gu mohuai directly in prison.


    Although Gu muhuai deserves to die now, it''s always bad for Chen Shao to do it himself in such a place.


    "Hum," Gu Beichen snorted coldly, and the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. "I''m not easy, I can only make him more difficult!" he narrowed his eyes slowly, "go to grandma''s villa to get something first..."


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror again. Without much to say, he already knew what Gu Beichen wanted to do, "OK!"

 Chapter 914

    In the dark villa, there is no popular cold.


    This villa, since grandma Gu died, occasionally aunt LAN came back to tidy up the old lady''s things. Usually, someone cleaned it regularly.


    Gu Beichen opened grandma Gu''s study door, and a soft but bright light lit up the whole space.


    Throughout her military life, grandma Gu put many military merit medals and military books in the whole study.


    In such a study, the safe embedded in the wall after special treatment is particularly abrupt.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the safe. In his ear, grandma Gu sighed


    "Beichen, if you can, I hope you won''t use the things inside in your life." grandma Gu looked a little forbearance, "I don''t want you to open it until the most difficult time..."


    "About the second uncle?" Gu Beichen said lightly. Although he asked, he was sure.


    Grandma Gu nodded, "in fact, I hope you won''t open it all your life!"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, "OK..."


    Even if the second uncle did that to him, grandma didn''t take out the things inside. She wanted to involve too much or hide too much to say.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand, touched the password indifferently, and opened the first floor door


    On his cold, carved face, there was a layer of haze, and he twisted the rotary code lock inside again.


    "Click" came, and Gu Beichen opened the door of the safe with his eagle eyes.


    There''s only one file bag in it. There''s nothing left.


    Gu Beichen took it out, closed the safe and turned away from the villa.


    Along the way, Gu Beichen just looked at the information inside indifferently. No matter what he saw, there was no change in his cold face... It was as if he had no emotion except a Jian mo.


    The prison is on the outskirts of Los Angeles, near the mountains.


    Under the cover of night, there was a strange smell.


    With a clang, Gu Beichen slightly stirred up the eagle''s eyes and saw Gu muhuai in prison clothes and handcuffs brought out by the prison guard


    "Chen Shao, I''m here..." the prison guard looked at Gu mohuai. "Well, I''m a little anxious. Go first."


    Gu mohuai sneered coldly at the corners of his mouth, laughing at the prison guards'' lame excuses.


    "It seems," Gu mohuai looked at Gu Beichen with a calm face as if he had no emotion. "Cheng Qing did it."


    "Sure enough, it''s your back move..." Gu Beichen''s voice was as calm as his face.


    Gu muhuai smiled, but with that smile, he said, "Gu Beichen, you and I have fought for so long. Even, you know that one step I take will be a hundred steps... Why is it so careless?"


    "Yes, it''s really careless!" Gu Beichen lowered his eyes slightly, and people couldn''t hear his real emotion in his voice. "I didn''t notice a person who liked my aunt for so many years and didn''t get spiritual problems."


    Gu mohuai didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be so calm. His eyes were dark, "is Jane Mo dead? Or... Is Jane Jie dead?"


    His plan is that someone will die in the end.


    The child before Jian Mo has run away and has been depressed. If Jian Jie dies, it''s the best


    Jane Mo will go crazy, and Gu Beichen will naturally have a hard time.


    But if Jane Mo dies, the ending is also good... Doesn''t Gu Beichen like her to have no principle?!


    "Let you down..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes. "They are all alive."


    "Impossible!" Gu mohuai suddenly stared. "Cheng Qing''s brain is sick. I instilled so much information into him that he will not make Jian Mo and Jian Jie feel better!"


    "Second uncle, I don''t understand. Why are you doing this?" Gu Beichen said slowly. "Last time we met in the detention center, I thought you were just taking revenge on Gu''s family. Until today, I didn''t understand what it was for!"


    Gu mohuai snorted coldly, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, but with a smile.


    "Yes, Cheng Qing got it." Gu Beichen said, looking uncontrollably sad. "Although Xiaojie and Mo''er are alive, Mo''er may not wake up in his life..."


    "Ha ha......" Gu muhuai immediately looked up and laughed.


    After laughing for a while, he looked at Gu Beichen with gloomy eyes.


    "Gu Beichen, do you know why I don''t deal with you directly?" he grinned. "Because that pain is nothing to you."


    Gu mohuai leaned over slightly, his face ferocious like a devil.


    "Neither the emperor nor you mean anything to you... But Jane Mo is different. After so much experience, you love her and owe her... Only she is the biggest blow to you... Ha ha!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu silently and smiled


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu muhuai''s laughter slowly converged. His eyes looked at Gu Beichen scarlet because of excitement. "Aren''t you in pain? Ah?"


    "I''m in pain..." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it, and his voice became cloudy. "Even, I wish I could kill you myself!"


    "Come on, come on!" Gu mohuai suddenly got up and looked down at Gu Beichen, laughing wildly.


    "I did everything I should do. Even if I didn''t fully meet my expectations, I have no regrets in my life... Ha ha! Gu Beichen, come on, kill me... Come on!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a radian, and a pair of ink pupils were already dark and bottomless. "Do you know how Shaoqin dealt with the people who tortured him?"


    He raised his eyes and his eyes were cold. "It''s too simple to let a person die... But people often suffer when they live."


    If Mo''er doesn''t wake up all his life, he will suffer all his life.


    It''s hard for him. No one wants to be better!


    Gu mohuai sat down again, "I''m alive, but I''ll be happier every day..." he smiled grimly, "because I''m very happy when I think of your pain!"


    "Second uncle, do you think I came here today just to make you laugh at me?"


    Gu mohuai''s laughter converged slightly. Looking at Gu Beichen, there was obvious doubt in his heavy and fierce sight


    "Before I came, I went to grandma''s place." Gu Beichen said, took one side of the file bag and threw it in front of Gu mohuai.


    "There are some things that grandma wants to hide for a lifetime. Even if you sent me to Mo palace, I was hurt like that, and she didn''t want to tell you the truth."


    Gu Beichen Junyan gradually shrouded in haze, "because grandma always appreciates your parents'' kindness to her..."


    Gu mohuai had a faint light in his eyes. He looked at the file bag suspiciously.


    "You hate Gu family because you think grandma is stepping on your parents," Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "But why are you so abnormal now?"


    Gu mohuai picked up the file bag and looked up at Gu Beichen


    He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because you think you can''t have children. It''s the hands and feet made by your grandparents behind your back... Just to prevent you from having a chance to spy on your family and your children from earning money with me, isn''t it?"


    Finally, Gu Beichen''s voice showed a roar that he didn''t want to hide!

 Chapter 915

    When it comes to infertility, Gu muhuai''s obvious eyes are filled with anger


    "You hate taking care of your family because of your parents."


    Gu Beichen looked at him and his voice was still calm. "You have become psychologically distorted because you can''t have children... Gu murhuai, you are abnormal, but you need others to bear your personality defects!"


    "Gu Beichen..."


    Gu mohuai suddenly slapped the file bag on the table with scarlet eyes. "Do you always think you are the Savior? From my parents to me, you just wear the face of a philanthropist and do some dirty things."


    "Dirty?" Gu Beichen sneered. "Speaking of this, if you recognize the second, who dares to recognize the first?"


    His eyes became cold, "take care of yourself. Don''t you look at these things inside? If I were you, I would laugh plainly!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to see..."


    Gu Beichen smiled. That smile was full of dark irony. "If you know that your parents were so dirty, how do you face it?"


    Light Yi''s voice was cold with contempt. Gu Beichen looked at Gu mohuai''s face and continued: "you can''t imagine that your parents who always thought they had made great military achievements have been colluding with drug lords, and even let how many people fall into this vortex."


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about -" Gu muhuai suddenly stared like a copper bell. "Gu Beichen, do you think it''s meaningful for you to say this now? People are dead. Do you make rumors about this, it''s meaningful?"


    "Rumor?" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep. "Look, are those things really rumor!"


    Gu muhuai suddenly felt a little flustered. As soon as he took out the data, he stared and began to look


    "How many crimes did your parents commit? If it weren''t for grandma, do you think they would have the opportunity to retain their military status after death?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold and ruthless. "Gu mohuai, you wouldn''t be a martyr''s Orphan..."


    As Gu mohuai became crazy, he began to turn over the information and continued: "you can''t have children. You think grandma did it, but have you ever thought about it... Your parents are taking drugs!"


    "No, it''s not like this..." Gu muhuai turned over the data and began to tremble with mania. "You made it up, all of it!"


    "Moreover, you are not infertile. You have a son, do you know?" Gu Beichen looked at Gu mohuai and suddenly smiled. That smile was a little abnormal.


    Some things, he promised his grandmother not to say, now he must say.


    Some things, he promised Jane Zhanfeng not to say, but now... He also wants to say!


    Gu murhuai subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen


    "In those years, you wanted to frame Dad..." Gu Beichen said with gritting his teeth. "If it weren''t for Jane Zhanfeng, maybe your plan wouldn''t be like this."


    He sneered, "Gu mohuai, can''t you think of it? Jian Heng, it''s actually your son..."


    "Impossible!" Gu mohuai stared. "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Jane Zhanfeng loves Sumer. That night, Sumer thought it was him..." Gu Beichen sneered, "Jane Heng, it was there that night!"


    Gu mohuai''s eyes widened


    "It''s funny to think about it," Gu Beichen said with a strange smile. "You arranged to kill Xiaojie today, which is also my retribution."


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "because..." he suddenly stopped. Seeing that Gu mohuai was nervous because of his physical instinct, he said slowly, "I killed Jian Heng!"


    "Gu Beichen -" Gu murhuai roared.


    "I did it myself." Gu Beichen laughed and was bloodthirsty. "Jian Heng is your son''s business. I promised Jian Zhanfeng, and no one said it, but what to do? I''m in pain and let you live... It''s not my style now!"


    "Impossible, impossible... Absolutely impossible..." Gu murhuai shouted wildly, "I not only have no fertility, but also can''t personnel, children, where are the children?"


    How can a person who has no sperm survival rate come to his child if he doesn''t lift it later?


    "Don''t worry," Gu Beichen smiled, "I''ll give you your DNA and Jian Heng''s DNA soon..."


    He leaned forward slightly and looked at the crazy silence, "of course, if you think I''m a fake, I won''t mind."


    His smile gradually converged. "You have done so many things, it should be very clear... Whether the information here is forged, or even whether the DNA results I gave you are forged."


    Gu Beichen slowly straightened up, "you should thank yourself for making so many fake things, so that you can most directly see whether something is true..."


    Gu mohuai''s hand holding the data trembled uncontrollably. His lips were convulsing because of anger.


    "Gu muhuai, my son is fine, and my wife will be fine..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu mohuai''s cracked face and smiled, "but your son died, and your parents died because of drugs... You can only live in pain and suffering because of your behavior in this life!"


    "Ah -" Gu muhuai suddenly roared, "Gu Beichen, I''m going to kill you!"


    Gu mohuai suddenly pounced on Gu Beichen. Unfortunately, Gu Beichen easily avoided him. His forehead suddenly hit the corner of the table.


    "Ah, kill you, kill you..."


    Gu muhuai lost his mind and kept pouncing on Gu Beichen like a crazy beast, "my parents are not like that. I can''t have children, not because of them. I don''t have children... Ah -"


    A prison guard hurried in outside. Seeing the situation inside, he quickly controlled Gu mohuai.


    Gu mohuai struggled frantically, looking at Gu Beichen with scarlet eyes, as if he were going to eat him.


    "Second uncle," Gu Beichen looked at Gu mohuai being dragged away by the warning, and smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth, "a person must be very lonely in prison. I will often come to see you..."


    He is not a good man, especially after passing through the Mo palace.


    Shaoqin used Luo Songxian ten times and a hundred times what he had suffered... Then Gu muhuai had to pay for his pain all his life.


    Dawn comes after the dawn tears the black silence.


    The fiery red light in the East haloed out a morning glow, full of hope.


    Gu Beichen returned to Huakang hospital. J fell asleep on one side. On his childish face, he obviously saw sadness


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo in ICU, "I''ll buy some breakfast."


    "Go back and have a rest..." Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent, and there was no Shen Li in prison. "I''ll wait to see Xiaojie and eat in the hospital."


    Xiao Jing''s nose was sour, "why don''t... I take you back to wash and have a rest?"


    "Xiao Jing, I''m fine!" Gu Beichen gently put his hand on the glass and looked at Jian Mo''s face from his sight. "For her, I won''t fall..."


    He smiled slightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was wet: "I said I would be behind her... When she was tired, she could lean back." he paused, "what if I am not strong enough to hold her?"

 Chapter 916

    Xiao Jing''s nose suddenly became sour. He slightly turned his face and didn''t dare to take care of Beichen.


    He was afraid to see the invisible overflow of sadness on Chen Shao, the helplessness under self blame, and helplessness!


    What about Gu Mo Huai''s pain?


    What pain can offset the pain in my heart at the moment?


    "OK..." Xiao Jing took a breath, "I''ll come this afternoon."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered softly, "I''m not going to the company recently. You should deal with it first."


    "I know." Xiao Jing took a deep breath. After a while, seeing that Gu Beichen had nothing to say, he turned and left the observation room.


    Susan just came out of the bathroom. "Back?" she came forward, "Chen Shao..."


    Xiao Jing looked back. Although he couldn''t see anything at the closed door, "I''ll take you back to wash. The operation of the company can''t stop."


    "OK..." Susan didn''t ask much, and left silently with Xiao Jing.


    In Huakang hospital, Xiao Jing and Susan don''t worry that Gu Beichen will be taken care of.


    It''s just that physical fatigue can rest... What about heart?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen went to see Jian Jie, he woke up.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie shouted when he saw Gu Beichen. His little nose was sour and began to cry.


    Gu Nanyi turned his head and his eyes were red.


    The little guy woke up and just asked Jane Mo about it. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t even have much emotion


    For a moment, she thought whether Jane Jie had fallen something.


    However, the wise man didn''t forget his sadness, but his sadness didn''t want to be seen by "outsiders".


    Gu Beichen sat down by the hospital bed and leaned over slightly. Some thick fingers gently wiped Jane Jie''s tears. "If you love Mommy, don''t blame yourself, okay?"


    "But," Jane Jie lowered her eyes and tears fell uncontrollably, "if I didn''t want to take the bus, that wouldn''t happen... Neither would Mommy..."


    Jane Jie said here, there is no way to continue, the small body takes a smoke.


    Gu Beichen wanted to hug Jian Jie, but there were many small wounds rubbed on his body. "It''s not because of you," he said gently. "It''s been planned for a long time. Even if there was no yesterday, there would be another time."


    Jane Jie didn''t speak, just kept crying.


    Gu Nanyi''s tears are uncontrollably falling. He loves not only Jian Jie, but also Gu Beichen.


    "But..." Jian Jie raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with tears. "Mommy may not wake up, right?"


    "I''ll wake up." Gu Beichen said shallowly, "with me and you, how can Mommy be willing not to wake up?"


    Jane Jie is still crying. How much he "dislikes" Jane Mo, how much he loves this Mommy.


    From birth to sensible, and then back


    He and Mommy have experienced a lot of things, but they just want to live a happy life. That''s all.


    Why is it so difficult to realize?!


    "You carry Xiao Yan..." Gu Beichen leaned over and kissed Jian Jie gently on his forehead. "Xiao Jie, now we don''t need to blame ourselves, okay?"


    He got up, eagle eyes firmly looked at Jian Jie who cried like this for the first time, "we need to be stronger and full of hope, so that mommy can find the way back..."


    Just like when Mo''er married him, let him get rid of the darkness a little bit.


    Now


    He needs to be the sunshine of Mo''er and the star that guides her.


    So does Xiao Jie!


    "Hmm..." Jian Jie answered with tears and sobs, "Mommy, such a hopeful person, will work hard for me, daddy and Xiao Yan!"


    Gu Nanyi couldn''t stand it. She turned and left the ward, covered her mouth and began to cry.


    CEN Lanxi, Gu Moyuan, and Gu CI just came over. When they saw Gu Nanyi, they were so scared that they turned white.


    "Nan Yi, what''s wrong with Xiao Jie?" Cen Lanxi''s voice trembled.


    Gu Nanyi shook his head and said sadly, "Mom, why... Why does Beichen have to bear so much?"


    She couldn''t control her emotions. "He just wanted to be with Jane mo. why can''t people all over the world see it... Is it so difficult for them to be together well?"


    Gu Nanyi finally turned into a roar.


    As a famous lady, from small to large, she is as arrogant as a peacock


    Even, her love and family, everything is plain sailing.


    Now seeing Beichen like this, she suddenly felt sad about whether she had taken away her brother''s happiness index.


    Gu Nanyi''s words made Cen Lanxi freeze in place. She looked at her daughter numbly. Her accusation made her heart tighten in an instant.


    Here, Gu CI is the person who has the most contact with Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    She sighed deeply, and the sadness spread


    Because of Chu Zixiao''s relationship, she actually doesn''t like Jian Mo, but now this woman, in retrospect... Lives too tired, too tired.


    But even so, she still tried so hard to go down with Beichen


    In this world, how many women can be so steadfast to their men after so much experience?


    "Jian Mo deserves Beichen''s kindness," Gu CI said to Cen Lanxi. "Beichen''s luckiest thing in his life is that a woman named Jian Mo has become his wife."


    Yes!


    Gu Beichen''s luckiest thing in his life was that he met Jian Mo when he needed help most, and then became his wife


    The sea of people is vast, how many people can find the most suitable semicircle?


    Obviously, Gu Beichen is lucky.


    However, such luck has borne too much, too much.


    Gu Beichen took a paper towel and gently wiped the tears on Jian Jie''s face, "get better with your heart and let mommy not worry, okay?"


    "Well." Jane answered with a small mouth, "can I go and see Mommy first?"


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Jie''s head. "Mommy will be very happy to see you safe."


    CEN Lanxi came in and saw Gu Beichen''s tenderness. For a moment, it seemed that he could forget the sadness he suffered.


    "Beichen, I''ve brought chicken soup. Would you like some?" Gu CI Lian asked after his sadness.


    "OK," Gu Beichen didn''t refuse, "thank you, elder sister." he paused, "I''m afraid I''ll bother you recently..."


    "Family, what are you talking about?" Gu Ci was dissatisfied.


    CEN Lanxi came forward, his eyes slightly red, pulled Gu Beichen''s hand, "your father and I will stay in Los Angeles recently. Your father and I will watch the company''s affairs, and you will take good care of Xiaomo, huh?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi and was surprised that she changed her name.


    "Beichen, mom doesn''t have any ideas. I just hope everyone is good..." Cen Lanxi''s nose is sour, "good, good!"


    Nothing is more important than peace


    Only when people are all right can there be more possibilities, isn''t there?!

 Chapter 917

    "Mo''er, it''s raining outside today..." Gu Beichen looked out of the window. "It''s not too big. His sight is a little hazy."


    Gu Beichen looked back at Jian Mo and smiled. "The building you designed with Shen Chu," he took a cotton swab and dipped it in water to moisten Jian Mo''s lips, "just as you think, many young people came to see it. It''s very hot."


    After a month''s care in ICU, Jian Mo has been transferred to the VIP ward.


    She just lay quietly on the hospital bed and had removed the foam from most of the instruments. It seemed that she was just asleep.


    This month, Gu Beichen almost regarded Huakang hospital as his home.


    "Shen Chu submitted your design today and participated in the national real estate Architectural Design Competition..." Gu Beichen''s voice was smiling, deep and magnetic. "He also gave a combination name, saying that he should have a stage name like a master."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "but I don''t know what it''s called. She said she''ll tell you when she looks back at you."


    The rain outside was a little heavy and hit the glass window, ''crackling''.


    The weather in April in Los Angeles has reached the end of spring. Such rain shows a trace of coolness.


    Gu Beichen tells Jian Mo a lot every day, sometimes he misses, sometimes some trivia of the emperor, and also some about Xiangyu.


    Of course, he will also talk to Jian Mo about Li Yunze''s friends


    Sometimes, Gu Beichen will feel that if you put aside Jian Mo and "sleep", in fact, such years are quiet and good, really good.


    Company is the longest confession. Gu Beichen is always thinking that if he is not with Jane Mo every few days, will she wake up urgently because she is not used to it


    There was a loud noise outside, filled with anger, which broke the peace in the ward.


    "Li Shao, it''s no use talking to me..." Xiao Jing looked helpless. "Well, I can handle some things, but I have to deal with some things. I can''t do it all the time."


    Li Yunze sneered, "Xiao Jing, don''t give me this..."


    "Li Shao, I''m serious." Xiao Jing became innocent. "This young lady can''t wake up. As the top director, she doesn''t recognize me as the CEO. The CEO can only be Chen Shao... Therefore, I can''t do anything for the CEO."


    "What''s none of my business?" Li Yunze sneered. "Shit, this is a hospital. Gu Beichen lives here. I charge bed fees anyway, but what the hell are these?"


    Xiao Jing looked at the past with Li Yunze''s eyes. The workers were calmly transforming the ward into a study


    Well, I still got through to two VIP wards!


    "Li Shao, how much is the room charge? You can actually give the bill directly to Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing decided to pretend to be a fool.


    "Shit!" Li Yunze burst into foul language, "that''s not what labor and capital said, okay?"


    Xiao Jing continued to play silly, "what does that mean?"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Xiao Jing, you can... I''ll go directly to Gu Beichen. Shit, I can''t open the hospital soon."


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen''s voice came at the right time, showing the gloom of discontent.


    Xiao Jing knew that Gu Beichen was dissatisfied.


    Their voice seemed a little loud just now. It must have seriously disturbed Chen Shao''s love talk to his wife or family.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing ran past dogleg.


    Gu Beichen looked at his Li Yunze angrily, opened his thin lips gently, and his voice was indifferent. "Evaluate the market value of Huakang hospital, I want to buy it!"


    "..." Xiao Jing didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Shit, Gu Beichen, you madman!" he gnashed his teeth. "OK, just toss... You fucking toss, whatever you toss!"


    Then he hummed angrily, turned around and left angrily.


    Before leaving, he also said to the nurse calling him up: "this floor has been contracted by Emperor Gu. Don''t arrange for the patient... I have recorded the return bill and loss fee clearly!"


    Xiao Jing grinned and began to laugh. He didn''t forget to tease Li Yunze. He joked at his back and said, "Li Shao, in fact, if you don''t sell, Chen Shao won''t be useful even if you let me evaluate!"


    Li Yunze looked back at Xiao Jing coldly, hummed and entered the elevator.


    "Shit, there are women without humanity..." Li Yunze gnashed his teeth and pressed the elevator. "This is a hospital. It''s so fast because of Jane Mo, it has become an emperor branch!"


    With a Ding, the elevator reached the first floor.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Yunze inertial raised his feet to get out of the elevator... He almost didn''t hit he Yining who was going to come in.


    The two looked at each other, and then, one coldly crossed the corner of his mouth and entered the elevator, as if the two were strangers.


    But at the moment when the elevator door just closed, Li Yunze turned and looked


    He saw nothing except that the last gap was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was raining outside. The raindrops beat the car and made a clear sound.


    In the narrow carriage, Chu Zixiao was a little depressed because he didn''t speak


    Zhang Nian knows Jane Mo very well because she is an intern in Huakang hospital and a nurse in VIP ward.


    However, when Jane Mo operated that day, she was not on duty.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t really put down Jian Mo in her heart. She knows


    After all, it is so unforgettable.


    "At this time," Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao with some uneasiness, "and asked you to act with me..." she lowered her eyes and her lower lip, and didn''t go on.


    Chu Zixiao drove the car indifferently, the wiper moved back and forth, mechanically and rhythmically, "I generally won''t break my promise."


    There was not much emotion in the plain voice.


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and said, "Oh," my father and mother will leave tomorrow. Thank you. "


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but drove on to Feitian Hotel


    Originally, he wanted to be invited elsewhere.


    But Yang Yi meant that it wouldn''t go far if it rained. Chu Zixiao had to arrange the dinner in their hotel.


    Fortunately, the grade of Feitian hotel is not rude.


    Zhang Zhengtang changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. "Are everything ready?"


    "Zhengtang, do you really want to do this?" Yang Yi was a little uneasy. "We know these days. Chu Zixiao has a woman in her heart. If she turns back..." she sighed, "what if she hurts Niannian?"


    "Things have happened," said Zhang Zhengtang coldly, "he can''t help it."


    Yang Yi was always worried, but she didn''t say any more.


    Now the competition in the family is fierce. They just miss this daughter. How can they find a capable man


    "I can see... Chu Zixiao is a man in charge." Zhang Zhengtang''s eyes are burning, "if such a man can really become the reliance of Niannian..."

 Chapter 918

    Chu Zixiao learned from Zhang Nian that Zhangjia is a more traditional family.


    Zhang Zhengtang likes Chinese food, tea and chess.


    The dinner is still arranged in the Chinese restaurant. From the dishes to tea, if Chu Zixiao is not interested in Zhang Nian, the whole process is full of respect and intention.


    "Wait a minute, is there anything?" Zhang Zhengtang asked Chu Zixiao, who was dressed in a suit and shoes, looking different from last time.


    "No arrangement!" Chu Zixiao answered lightly.


    Zhang Zhengtang nodded. "Niannian''s mother and I will leave tomorrow," he said. "When they talk about self-respect, will you accompany me to have a cup of tea


    Yes, but obviously it can''t be refused.


    Chu Zixiao smiled and answered without showing any dissatisfaction, "OK."


    Zhang Nian hesitated to wring his fingers and carefully looked at Chu Zixiao, "Dad, you..."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll embarrass him?" Zhang Zhengtang interrupted Zhang Nian, obviously dissatisfied.


    "It''s all right..." Chu Zixiao glanced at Zhang Nian. The overflow emotion was not much, not too hypocritical to dress, but he didn''t feel alienated. "You have a good chat with your aunt, huh?"


    Zhang Nian fell into Chu Zixiao''s deep sight and nodded subconsciously.


    "I''ve been busy reading recently. We''ve been here for so long. I''ve seen some friends, but I don''t see many daughters..." Yang Yi said with a smile. "Sure enough, women don''t stay."


    "Mom..." Zhang Nianjiao shouted helplessly.


    Yang Yi smiled and stared, so she didn''t go on.


    A meal is easy to eat


    Zhang Nian is not worried that Chu Zixiao can''t cope with his father except that Zhang Zhengtang and Chu Zixiao will say something messy when they are alone.


    After all, Chu Zixiao came from a rich family and is a lawyer. He won''t lose in terms of momentum or eloquence.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know much about the tea ceremony. He could only say that he knew about the procedure.


    "Smell..." Zhang Zhengtang handed Chu Zixiao a smelling cup.


    Chu Zixiao took it and sniffed it in front of his nose. The tea smell was very strong, "Dahongpao?"


    "HMM." Zhang Zhengtang was a little surprised that Chu Zixiao could smell it.


    Chu Zixiao seldom drinks tea at ordinary times. Sometimes he needs to work, and he often uses coffee to refresh himself.


    The reason why I can smell Dahongpao is that Tang Yu likes it. The taste of this tea is relatively heavy.


    Zhang Zhengtang handed Chu Zixiao a cup of tea, "try it!"


    Chu Zixiao took it, looked at the tea in the purple sand bowl, and then sipped it


    There was a strange smell of tea in her mouth, but Chu Zixiao just wanted to taste it, but they were covered with tea.


    "How?" Zhang Zhengtang stared at Chu Zixiao with deep eyes.


    "I don''t know much about tea," Chu Zixiao didn''t hide, "but uncle is a tea lover. This tea is naturally top-grade."


    Not a compliment, just a direct statement.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s wily vision was covered with indifference, but with a deep smile, he took another set of tea set. "The taste of Dahongpao is too heavy. You don''t drink tea very much. I''m afraid you''re not used to it... Just this time he brought some Taiping monkey Kui. You can try it again."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao didn''t think much, but waited for Zhang Zhengtang to brew a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, Dad won''t embarrass Zixiao?" Zhang Nian was a little uneasy with the passage of time.


    "Niannian, your father is not here at the moment. To be honest, you deliberately asked Zixiao to act because you don''t want to go back..." Yang Yi unscrewed the prepared juice and poured a cup, "or do you really like him?"


    "Mom, I really like him..." Zhang Nian said this, obviously his shoulders drooped.


    "Just like it?"


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes, took the juice handed over by Yang Yi and drank, "I don''t know what feelings should be like... But every time I see him unhappy, I will be sad. Seeing him happy, I will be in a good mood."


    Although, her mood is always her own thing.


    "Your father and I haven''t gone for a while, and we''ve learned something..." Yang Yi sat down beside Zhang Nian. "There''s someone in Zixiao''s heart, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes. Compared with her mother in front of Zhang Zhengtang, she forgot her disguise.


    "I want to replace the person in his heart," Zhang Nian turned the cup, "but I don''t know what to do..."


    Yang Yi loves her daughter. She is a proud daughter from childhood, but she wants to inherit the family... Although she is only a girl.


    "If I give you a start, will you go down with him without turning back, not afraid of obstacles and difficulties?" Yang Yi asked, looking at her daughter''s slightly red face.


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes and looked at Yang Yi. Her pure eyes were full of firmness.


    "If only you could be firm..." Yang Yi''s eyes vaguely showed a strange emotion.


    Zhang Nian didn''t think much either, but he just converged his sight and subconsciously continued to drink juice


    Night, as time goes by, becomes a little heavy.


    I don''t know when the rain stopped and the wind began to blow.


    The wind of "sobbing" is like a ghost, passing through the eardrum and showing a strange and treacherous look.


    Yang Yi kept turning around in bed, "Zhengtang, is this really good?"


    "OK, I''ve already done it." Zhang Zhengtang closed his eyes. "My daughter likes Chu Zixiao. I also tested him at night. It''s a pity..."


    "Hmm?" Yang Yi simply sat up and turned on the bedside wall lamp.


    Zhang Zhengtang opened his sharp eyes. "If his interest is not in the law, in fact, he is really the best helper to read." he simply got up and poured a glass of water, "but it''s the same with his help to read."


    "I''m afraid he won''t think about it..." Yang Yi was worried about being a mother.


    "No." Zhang Zhengtang chuckled. "He''s a man in charge... What''s more, if his lawyer is exposed tomorrow, what else can he do?"


    Yang Yi sighed heavily and said nothing more.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Zhengtang, who was playing with his head in his head, never thought that some things were beyond his control.


    In addition to the whole Zhang family, there is only one Zhang Nian who plans to pay for him. There is no one else!


    The ink sky was shrouded in dark clouds, without the shadow of stars and moonlight.


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian, who were drugged in bed at the same time, now rely on their instincts


    The house is beautiful. For a long time, the ambiguous breath in the air can''t be dispersed

 Chapter 919

    the second day.


    The dawn rips the darkness of the night, and the sun gently sprinkles on the world. While volatilizing moisture, the air is full of the smell of flowers and grass.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi pushed open the door and shouted. Seeing Gu Beichen wiping Jane Mo''s face, he hurried forward, "little uncle, I''ll come."


    Gu Beichen made a "um" sound, handed the towel to Luo Xiaomi and looked at Gu Nanyi who followed in.


    "When I came over, I went to the villa by the way," Gu Nanyi put the insulation box on the tea table. "Aunt Luo said that her mother told her that she would come to deliver dinner at noon."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly, sat down and began to have breakfast.


    While Luo Xiaomi gently wiped Jane Mo, she laughed and talked about the fun of her stalking a star yesterday.


    "Your little aunt doesn''t gossip like you!" Gu Nanyi can''t stand his daughter''s temperament.


    Luo Xiaomi skimmed her lips, "I won''t..." she hummed, "women gossip!"


    Gu Nanyi was unable to laugh or cry. Seeing Gu Beichen, he didn''t care, so he didn''t say anything.


    After Jian Mo''s operation, Gu Beichen became more silent. It seemed that in addition to talking to Jian Mo and interacting with Jian Jie, he forgot how to get along with people.


    "I heard Xiaojie say that he will leave for tour with Su Jun this summer vacation?" Gu Nanyi asked.


    "Well," Gu Beichen said faintly, "he said that Mo''er is working hard. He should work hard every day like mommy."


    Gu Nanyi is a little sad.


    No matter Zixiao or the second sister''s family, or Xiaomi, the children of Gu''s family grew up under the care of their parents.


    Xiao Jie didn''t stay with his father since childhood. Now his mother has become a vegetable again


    "Third sister, Mo''er will wake up." Gu Beichen glances at Gu Nanyi, "it''s just a matter of time."


    "Even for you, Mo Mo will wake up..." Gu Nanyi said softly, "I don''t know why, maybe she is also obsessed. She always feels that she won''t be willing to go to this step with you, but she can''t be perfect."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen smiled rarely. "She owes me 33 good morning and good night..." he said, his eyes becoming deep. "She is stubborn again, and can''t stand being owed all the time."


    Gu Nanyi nodded. He was sad and wanted Beichen to comfort her. How could she feel more sad?!


    Just in time, someone opened the door and came in.


    Gu Beichen looked sideways and saw Xiao Jing coming with big steps


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at Gu Nanyi, bent over Gu Beichen and whispered, "something''s wrong with Chu Shao."


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with a slightly chilly face. He took out his mobile phone, called out something and handed it to him


    "Fortunately, in the past, the people in the clinical examination knew each other and were pressed down for the time being," Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at the information on the intranet of the anti pornography Bureau


    In the early morning, it was reported that stars participated in the collective sale of silver in Feitian hotel. The anti pornography Bureau went to sweep the whole building and swept Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian together.


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian have nothing to do now. Gu Beichen doesn''t know.


    However, the nurse was Chu Zixiao''s special nurse during his coma, and he still knew it.


    "Well, if you have something to do, Xiaomi and I will go first..." Gu Nanyi got up and was not interested in what Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen said. "Xiaomi, go."


    "Oh!" Luo Xiaomi answered stiffly, and then said sweetly to Jian Mo, "little aunt, come and see you when I finish writing..."


    Gu Nanyi helplessly looks at her daughter. She suddenly doubts whether this daughter is her own?!


    Why haven''t you seen her so close to yourself?!


    Well, she''s a little jealous of Jane mo


    "What do you say over there?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "It''s said that Chu Shao is not very good," Xiao Jing was worried. "People in the Bureau said that Chu Shao and Zhang Nian went to the hotel together after watching the surveillance video..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He knew Zixiao very well


    Whether because of Mo''er or himself, Zixiao is very clean about premarital sex.


    Taking this nurse to the hotel is not Zixiao''s style.


    "Go and find out," Gu Beichen handed his mobile phone to Xiao Jing, "let''s see the situation."


    "OK." Xiao Jing took the phone and turned away.


    Gu Beichen got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands before he went to Jian Mo''s side.


    "In fact, it would be nice if Zixiao could be with the nurse..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and kissed it gently. "At that time, it seemed that the nurse liked Zixiao very much."


    Make complaints about Beichen''s fingers gently rubbing the hands of Jane, smiling at jokes, "really, you first love with other women''s room, you do not intend to wake up Tucao two sentences?"


    Jian Mo quietly "sleeps", Gu Beichen doesn''t mind, but continues to talk to himself alone


    As he said to Gu Nanyi, he believed that Mo''er would wake up. It was only a matter of time.


    He didn''t want to be out of touch with life in her missing time.


    No matter good or bad life, he wants to share it with her


    ¡­¡­


    America, Monterey.


    In an elegant villa near the sea, Shi Shaoqin sat on a chair under a sunshade with a baby cradle beside him.


    The setting sun crossed the sea, and the fine waves seemed to be sprinkled with crystal, bright and moving.


    The mobile phone ''hummed'' on the table. Shi Shaoqin picked it up indifferently. After seeing the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "I''m going to visit Los Angeles in a few days," said Shi Juxi. "Go and see Mo mo."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. After several seconds, he slowly said, "well."


    "Shaoqin, aren''t you going to come with me?" Shi juechi wandered by the beach of Mo palace and looked at the sunflower that had withered into a bare pole, a little distracted.


    How long has it been since Shaoqin came back?


    Years later, I only came back once!


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    Shi Juxi frowned slightly, answered, and hung up without saying anything more.


    The sound of the water splashed on the beach to the beat. Shi juechi stood there, and his warm face gradually overflowed with doubts.


    What is Shaoqin hiding?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and looked at the sleeping star.


    It''s been a month since Jane Mo''s accident.


    Mo palace has the rules of Mo palace. Awei really didn''t need to do anything to Jian Mo or Gu Yan at that time


    However, he found a reason and took awei out of his anger.


    Gu Yan owes Gu Beichen his life.


    But for Jane mo


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes gradually overflowed with a tangle under the complexity. He didn''t know what emotion he was holding towards Jian mo.


    However, she guided Beichen out of the dark star. She is star''s mother. Are they also a little connected?


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand and pointed his belly gently across star''s soft face. In a gentle voice with deep and beautiful lips, "shall I take you to see her?"

 Chapter 920

    The sea breeze gently blew Shi Shaoqin''s words away.


    Star is still sleeping quietly, and his little face is quiet


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Monterey has a good climate, like spring all the year round, which is most suitable for living.


    Shi Shaoqin bought this place a few days ago. He plans to bring star here occasionally in the future


    He didn''t want to take star to Los Angeles to see Jian Mo, but now Gu Beichen should be the most sensitive time.


    He doesn''t like to do uncertain things. Although he doesn''t exclude star from knowing who his parents are later, it will never be before his parents know him!


    The waves gently beat the beach, and the sunset in Monterey seemed to be lazier than other cities.


    Compared with the calm of Shi Shaoqin and star in the sunset, the morning sun in Los Angeles is obviously a bit dignified.


    Chu tianqin and Gu Ci''s faces were not very good. Looking at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi, who were also not very good, the two sides were gradually at a crossfire.


    "No matter who is right or wrong," Zhang Zhengtang said coldly, "it is my daughter who suffers."


    "My son, I know very well that he can never do such a thing."


    "Why, is that how my daughter deliberately went to your son''s bed?" Zhang Zhengtang''s face became more heavy.


    Gu CI said coldly, "is it Zhang Nian? I don''t know..." she looked at Zhang Zhengtang fiercely, "but we know what some people think."


    Yang Yi just wanted to speak, so she listened to Gu Ci and said, "this Yuncheng Zhangjia doesn''t do less, does it?"


    Zhang Zhengtang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Gu CI knew their identity so soon.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing came over


    He first looked at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi, then looked at Gu Ci and said, "elder sister, the formalities have been completed."


    Gu CI answered and looked across Zhang Zhengtang. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out


    Outside the Bureau, Zhang Nian drooped his eyes and held his mouth tightly.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was too dark to describe, "if this is what you want, I can give it to you."


    "I......" Zhang Nian raised her eyes, with tears in her eyes. She looked at Chu Zixiao, opened her mouth, and finally dropped her eyes without saying anything.


    The body is as uncomfortable as being crushed by something. Do you wake up at the scene of being caught "raped" or naked in bed with Chu Zixiao


    She doesn''t know how to describe her mood. What does she want to explain, but what does she need to explain?


    Last night, she should have known what her mother said and the juice she was given to drink


    A wave of sadness and confusion opened, and Zhang Nian''s nose was sour in an instant.


    Originally, there was an insurmountable obstacle between her and Chu Zixiao. Now, it has directly become a gap.


    "Zhang Nian, since you want me so much, I''ll do what you want..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold and ruthless. "In the future life, let''s torture each other together!"


    While his words fell, the corners of his mouth overflowed the treacherous under the cold.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, but when Zhang Nian raised her eyes and looked at him with red eyes, she turned coldly and went to Gu Ci''s car.


    Chu Tian Qin sighed and took the lead in getting on the bus.


    "I really underestimated you..." Gu CI went to Zhang Nian. "In fact, Beichen said you. I thought it was also an opportunity for Zixiao to come out."


    Zhang Nian''s tears had begun to turn in her eyes. She just quietly held her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "But it''s not surprising," said Gu CI with a proud look of contempt. "Yuncheng Zhangjia, what can''t be done for the purpose?"


    Gu CI ignored Zhang Nian''s words. She couldn''t help crying and got on the bus with a cold hum.


    Xiao Jing sighed secretly and got in the car and left without saying anything


    Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi came out at the right time, only to see the shadow of the car left by Chu Zixiao and others.


    "Why?" Zhang Nian looked at her parents with red eyes. "Why?"


    "No, you can handle Chu Zixiao?" Zhang Zhengtang sneered.


    Zhang Nian smiled and said to herself, "when did I say I''m going to take care of Chu Zixiao..." she shouted sadly at them, "why did you have to participate in and plan my life from childhood? Who wants to be who in that family, and why did you disturb my life in order to meet your private desires?"


    Zhang Zhengtang''s face became dark and suddenly fell, "you are my daughter of Zhang Zhengtang, so you must bear this responsibility."


    Zhang Nian''s face was beaten to one side. It was even more because he was unprepared. His teeth knocked against the meat in his mouth, which immediately filled his mouth with blood.


    "Zhengtang!" Yang Yi stared in horror and hurried forward to see her daughter.


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Nian stepped aside and looked at Zhang Zhengtang with anger. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think you love me and will let me, so let Zixiao help me..."


    She gritted her teeth, "I won''t marry Chu Zixiao, and I won''t go home... Who loves that family, who wants it!"


    Zhang Nian gnashed his teeth and then suddenly pulled back his eyes and turned around. Regardless of the swelling of his body and the pain in his heart, his back was straight and walked forward


    Tears, like broken pearls, keep falling down.


    For the so-called family rights, her parents drugged her and Chu Zixiao, which contributed to the reason why they had to be together


    That''s not what she wants, no!


    She has been humble enough in front of Chu Zixiao. What do you want her to do now?


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhang Nian suddenly squatted down, hugged his knee and began to cry loudly.


    Chu Zixiao''s last words and sarcastic face seemed to enlarge dozens of times and involve her nerves


    ¡­¡­


    "Zixiao, you don''t really want to marry Zhang Nian, do you?" Gu CI frowned at his son, his face full of anger.


    Chu tianqin drove and looked at Chu Zixiao. Then he said to Gu Ci, "don''t ask your son now. He''s such a big man. He knows what he wants to do."


    Gu Ci was more angry when he heard this, "I won''t admit Zhang Nian''s daughter-in-law..."


    Her son has been planted on Jane Mo once, and now there is such a woman!


    At first, I didn''t like her family background, but now it''s better... Yuncheng Zhangjia, but it''s really belittled.


    Chu Tian Qin sighed and wanted to say to Gu CI: Zixiao has grown up. Who has his own opinion except Beichen? Has he really listened to it? If you really want to marry Zhang Nian, no matter what the purpose, he and Gu CI can''t control their son.


    "Dad, take me to the hospital..." Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Go to the hospital?" Gu CI suddenly became nervous and subconsciously looked at the important part of his son. "What are you doing in the hospital? You won''t last night..."

 Chapter 921

    The corners of Chu tianqin''s mouth smoked. He really couldn''t stand the angle that women sometimes think about problems.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer Gu Ci and was not in the mood.


    Chu tianqin drove directly to Huakang hospital. Gu CI looked at the sign of the hospital. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that his son was coming to repent


    With whom?


    Who''s here now?!


    "I happened to go to see Jian Mo too..." Gu Ci''s voice was a little strange.


    Although she feels sad between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, she always thinks she will be more sad if her son can''t let go!


    "Don''t go," said Chu tianqin after taking Gu Ci, who was about to get off, and looking at Chu Zixiao who had already got off. "Isn''t Beichen there?"


    Gu CI endured, "is Zixiao looking for Beichen or Jianmo?"


    "No matter who you''re looking for, your son is hard enough now. Don''t make trouble..." Chu tianqin said, released Gu Ci and opened the window. "Zixiao, there''s something else in the company. Your mother and I won''t go in."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao answered faintly, making people unable to see his mood at the moment.


    Gu Ci''s face was calm. His son was cheated by others. He felt angry at what he thought.


    Chu Zixiao indifferently took back his sight and stepped into the hospital


    In due time, Xiao Jing has also parked the car.


    He glanced at Chu Zixiao''s back and frowned slightly. Then he loosened his safety belt, got off the car and followed him.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the door of Jianmo ward and looked inside through the visiting window


    The morning sunshine hit Gu Beichen through the clean glass window. He was wearing a white casual shirt and his wild and thin short hair was dyed by the morning light. He didn''t feel mature, but showed a sense of youth.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly remembered seeing Gu Beichen at school at that time


    He has just been admitted to junior high school. Gu Beichen is a sophomore in this department.


    It was an afternoon. He leaned against the tree trunk. The sun penetrated the leaves and fell on him mottled, showing the beauty of clean and pure.


    At that time, the sunshine seemed to illuminate everyone


    Just like now, give foam pure and clean guidance.


    "Later, the male master used a special way to get the ''lovesickness spirit'' on Matterhorn peak and sent it to the female master..." Gu Beichen gently told the love story in a pleasant voice, "in fact, I really want to know whether this'' lovesickness spirit ''exists or not?"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes. The morning light crossed his eyes. On his handsome face, there was a thin, but warm smile.


    "Mo''er, why don''t we go back and have a look?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "Well, if there is, we''ll pick one."


    Jane Mo slept quietly. A wisp of the sun fell on her face. She was as good-looking as a sleeping beauty.


    There was no sadness on Gu Beichen''s face and voice. His Mo''er just fell asleep.


    She pestered him to accompany her in this way, and finally she was a little capricious.


    "Well, that''s all for today..." Gu Beichen got up and took water and cotton swabs to moisten Jane Mo''s lips. "We''ll continue tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen said, and the smile on his thin lips spread


    He could almost imagine that Mo''er would be angry if he woke up and heard him say so.


    In particular, Ming Ming is very anxious, but he deliberately pretends that he doesn''t want to know


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s action like this, and suddenly felt like he had not seen him for a long time.


    Gu Beichen seems to have left him for a long time. He can''t remember for a long time


    However, because of foam, he came back.


    Because he said: this time, he wants to be the sun of foam and the stars that guide her


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go in at last. He came because he was confused and didn''t know how to deal with last night.


    But not now


    Everyone''s life should be explored by himself, whether good or bad.


    "Chu Shao?" Xiao Jing looked at Chu Zixiao suspiciously.


    "I''m looking for Beichen, not Mo mo." Chu Zixiao replied, "but I think I have an answer. I don''t need it."


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. After Chu Zixiao left, he also looked at the ward, and then went to the "Ward" to deal with some documents sent by Susan.


    Time is like Zhongsha, passing quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, in May, Los Angeles began to enter early summer.


    Shi juechi stayed in Los Angeles for a few days. Every day, he sent Jian Mo a bunch of sunflowers and told her about the missing sunflower seed, which bloomed in Mo palace


    Before he left, he just gave Jane a picture.


    Under the setting sun, the sunflowers in full bloom on the beach pursue the sun. Their tenacity makes people full of hope.


    After Jane Mo''s accident, the Dragon owl came back to Los Angeles several times, both sad and happy.


    The worry is that Jian Mo can''t sleep for a long time. The joy is that Gu Beichen has become the real Gu Beichen... At least in front of Jian mo.


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen thoroughly cleaned Gu mohuai''s foundation. In addition, Gu Beichen went to "visit" Gu mohuai every once in a while. Stimulated, they disintegrated some of his hidden forces.


    Secretly solved, there are dragon owls.


    Gu Beichen was not soft at all.


    Even Shen Hangzhi tried to get out of prison, but Gu Beichen sent him in again


    Li Yunze said that Gu Beichen is a frightened bird now. There are some signs. They are strangled in the bud... Typical would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    However, Li Yunze has a bad temper recently, which is reflected in how to take care of Beichen and how uncomfortable he is.


    According to Xiao Jing''s words, I can''t see others'' deep love. I''m alone.


    Chu Zixiao''s business is a little complicated, but Gu Beichen didn''t take care of it


    It''s not because Jane Mo is not in the mood, but everyone should be responsible for his life. Since he chose that road, no matter what the result is, he needs to bear it by himself.


    "Xiao Jie''s birthday is coming," Gu Beichen gently blew the freshly washed hair to Jian Mo, "Mo''er, will you surprise him?"


    "I accompanied J to see the school today, and he was very satisfied... However, he was still tangled about his name. He disliked that I didn''t get up well and said he wanted you to get up..." Gu Beichen smiled. "I was suddenly a little jealous, big and small, competing with me!"


    "Mo''er, I have a gift for you," Gu Beichen said softly. "I''m speeding up recently. I''m afraid you''ll wake up suddenly, but I don''t have time to give it to you..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and looked out of the window


    The sunset is about to disappear in the sky.


    At the same time, the roar of the plane passed, and the rollers rubbed the ground until it stopped.


    "Flight ua496777 from New York has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    There was a good sound on the radio.


    Shi Shaoqin indifferently hugged star out of the airport and followed Xi Cheng.


    "Giggle..." star was a little excited and hopped in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. His bright eyes were shining like stars.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy with deep eyes


    Is this because I breathe the air where my parents are, so I''m so happy?

 Chapter 922

    Shi Shaoqin, who was picked up by the person in charge of Mo palace Los Angeles, directly sent him to the crescent Lake Villa in the suburbs, which was designed by Jian mo.


    "The car is ready," said the person in charge. "The baby basket and baby seat are also placed."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently, "there are people around. I don''t want anyone to see star."


    "Yes!"


    "Go down," said Shi Shaoqin indifferently, holding star through the main gate and walking towards Yueya Lake.


    "Ah..." star was obviously very excited and kept jumping on Shi Shaoqin''s arm. His black eyes were full of curiosity about the whole world.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s excited appearance, and his beautiful mouth couldn''t help overflowing with a soft smile.


    "Feel your mother''s breath?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly. "I didn''t see you so happy when I went to Monterey."


    "Giggle..." star didn''t know if he understood Shi Shaoqin''s words, grinned, waved his small hand and smiled at him.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened, and the afterglow of the sunset fell on the crescent Lake in the suburbs, overflowing with sparkling light.


    J was a little surprised when he received a call from Shi Shaoqin.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "How''s Jane Mo?" Shi Shaoqin asked faintly.


    J tilted his mouth. "The body is recovering well, but there is no sign of waking up..." he leaned against the wall. "However, Gu Beichen felt that she would wake up and was a little confused and confident."


    After Jane Mo''s sadness and anger on the day of the car accident, it has been more than two months, and j doesn''t seem to be so angry.


    Well, it''s mainly because Gu Beichen is really good to Jian mo.


    "I''m in Los Angeles..."


    "Hmm?" J didn''t react. After being stunned, he widened his eyes. "Are you in Los Angeles?" he asked, "I''ve only been away for a few days."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered, "I''ll go and see Jian Mo, but I don''t want to see Gu Beichen."


    "Oh..." J answered and thought, "basically Gu Beichen won''t leave Jian Mo, but he will go to the temporary office next door to deal with some things of the emperor in about two or three days."


    "How long?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently.


    J thought for a moment, "I don''t know the details. There are long and short..." when he said, he suddenly grinned. "It''s not easy for Qin Shao to take Gu Beichen a long time to deal with it. Just get him something out."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy dancing in the cradle. His eyes became soft. "Do you think he won''t doubt it?"


    J tilted his mouth and said, "find a way by yourself. I''ve been very busy these days."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly and didn''t ask J what he was doing.


    After hanging up, Shi Shaoqin took star back to the villa, asked the servant to cook the milk for star, fed him, watched him fall asleep, and then went to the chair by the lake.


    Now when I think about it, Shi Shaoqin feels that it has been a long time


    "Do you like wood style, too?"


    In the charming voice, there is excitement, which is a passion for the work you like.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways at the villa. His narrow eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. "Would you be very happy if you knew that star was in the house you designed yourself?"


    In the murmuring voice, there was a trace of tenderness, but, following, his vision was far-reaching and people couldn''t see to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Jane Jie went directly to the hospital after school.


    Whether Gu Beichen or Jian Jie, now Huakang hospital is almost home.


    Sometimes Li Yunze will do bad things and deliberately ask Jian Jie, "your father takes this place as his home and office. Why do you take charge of it?"


    The little guy looked at Li Yunze disdainfully, "how can single people understand?"


    Before Li Yunze could react, Jian Jie said with disgust, "where there are daddy and Mommy, that''s home... I know, you can''t understand it."


    "..." Li Yunze felt that he was flustered by Gu Beichen. Why should Mao be blocked by his son?


    The most important thing is that Jian Jie''s next dislike made him feel a little loveless.


    "I know why you can''t feel it," said Jane Jie, looking up and blinking. On the little Zhengtai''s face, he was completely Gu Beichen''s seriousness, "because you can''t see one by one!"


    "Hmm..." Jian Jie nodded definitely, then turned and walked to Jian Mo''s ward.


    "..." Li Yunze was as stiff as petrified. Looking at the little figure, he wanted to come forward and strangle.


    "Li Shao, I''m sorry!" Xiao Jing came over at the right time. "You must believe that, young master Jie, it was born by Chen Shaosheng... Well, that''s it!"


    Xiao Jing held back his smile and looked at Li Yunze''s dark face. He felt happy.


    Li Yunze stood in place with a helpless face and felt that he had suffered for himself.


    Turning to leave, he pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Today''s reason, leaving aside Jane Mo, didn''t wake up. In fact, everything is very calm.


    Without the intrigue of the family and the surging of the emperor group, I feel... Everything is beautiful and makes people want to keep time.


    Jane Jie''s birthday was on the floor of Jane Mo''s ward. We had a party. There were only family members and friends who had a good relationship.


    Everyone didn''t wake up when Jane Mo didn''t wake up. Jane Jie was very happy at the whole Party


    Because this is the first time that there are so many family birthday parties except for the birthday of daddy and mommy who just returned to Los Angeles last year.


    Jian Jie personally cut a cake and put it on the bedside table next to Jian Mo''s hospital bed. Then he leaned over and kissed Jian Mo on his face.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy..." Jane Jie smiled brightly on her little face. "Now there are not only Mommy, daddy and uncle, but also many, many families."


    Jian Jie lay on the hospital bed and looked at Jian Mo''s peaceful appearance. He held his chin in his small hand and supported his small head. "Well, you didn''t tell me happy birthday this birthday..." he turned his mouth, and there was dissatisfaction on his small face. "Won''t you wait for the next birthday?"


    No one answered Jane Jie, but he didn''t mind. He just said, "Daddy has prepared a gift for you... I won''t even tell you."


    Jane Jie was a little dissatisfied. "Mommy, can you guess what gift daddy prepared?" he suddenly proudly raised his eyebrows. "You''re so stupid, I can''t guess. I guess you can''t guess either."


    "Mommy, wake up quickly. When you wake up, I''ll know what gift daddy has prepared..." Jane Jie sighed, kissed Jane Mo again, and said with a smile, "I went to play with everyone and secretly told you that Daddy drew a lot of QR codes."


    His eyes twinkled with a gloating smile, "I think you can''t sweep it all day..."

 Chapter 923

    It''s very lively outside. There are cakes and buffet


    For a moment, people feel that they are not in the hospital at all.


    Su Junli took the earphone and plugged it into his mobile phone. Then he gently put the earpiece into Jian Mo''s ear. "This is the song I wrote for Xiaojie for the summer tour recently..."


    Su Junli said and pressed the start button.


    In the soft piano music, there is a beautiful longing belonging to the children''s elves. Every note seems to touch people''s hearts.


    Su Junli''s piano can make people pregnant


    No matter from the arrangement or the style of music, people are comfortable and just want to be intoxicated.


    "Xiao Jie hasn''t heard yet," Su Junli smiled. "Give it to him as a birthday present later."


    After the song was played, Su Junli took away his headphones. "Xiao Jie is really happy today because he received a lot of gifts..." he slowly leaned back in his chair and looked out of the window. "In fact, what is happy is not the gift, but the company of all his family."


    Taking back his sight, Su Jun looked softly at Jian Mo, "Mo Mo, I sometimes wonder if I will meet a girl who is as young as you are to Chen one day?"


    After a slight pause, he continued, "I don''t know if I can be so lucky, but I always feel that as long as I am as firm as you are in love, I can also be lucky."


    Lu Hanyu came in and heard Su Junli''s words. He smiled and patted his son on the shoulder, "luck will come to you and Xiaomo."


    Beichen''s love is so persistent, why doesn''t Xiaomo wake up?


    Someone is waiting for her. She must be fighting with the dark fog... It''s just a matter of time.


    The birthday party lasted until the afternoon before everyone left again and again.


    No one thinks Jane Mo is a vegetable. If you are tired of playing, you will come in and have fun with her.


    "Brother in law," Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran circled Gu Beichen''s arm around, and the two little girls smiled, "that design will be made for us, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was filled with a deep smile.


    Luo Xiaojing looked at Yu Ziyun contemptuously, "shame, in order to win, go through the relationship!"


    "Alas, we can agree in advance..." Yu Ziyun picked his eyebrow. "If Xiangyu gets the emperor''s design project this time, you will have children for me this year."


    Luo Xiaojing snorted coldly.


    "For the sake of our crystallization, what''s wrong with me?" Yu Ziyun became more and more proud. "No way, although I have the trump card of Chen''s young wife?!"


    Da Xiong and others happened to be around, and they immediately laughed


    "Do you think Chen Shao will agree?" Susan took a cake in her hand, but didn''t eat it.


    "Lose weight again?" Xiao Jing said softly. Without waiting for Susan to speak, he had consciously put the cake on her plate on his plate. "This taste is better than those..."


    "..." Susan twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t stand Xiao Jing''s food.


    "I think I''ll promise..." Xiao Jing said hastily, "you think, these two little girls'' brother-in-law ''shouted. Chen Shao, who has no integrity, can you promise?"


    Susan nodded. "So!"


    When her words fell, Gu Beichen said solemnly, "it''s not a big project, so we won''t invite public bidding..."


    The implication is directly to Xiangyu.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen contemptuously. Did the emperor have a project that was "not a big project"?


    Why doesn''t he know?!


    Some people despise, some can''t stand it, and some are happy


    Of course, Xiang evening and mu Xiaoran''s left "brother-in-law is the best" and right "brother-in-law is the best", which is the most pleasant for Gu Beichen.


    "I know," Luo Xiaojing clenched her teeth. "Gu Beichen is also immoral now. Anyway, Jian Mo likes it. He likes it all... Hum!"


    Yu Ziyun hugged Luo Xiaojing, "wait, we''ll go straight home..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaojing didn''t respond.


    "Make a villain..." Yu Ziyun looked ambiguous. He completely ignored the occasion and looked like a sperm on his head.


    Luo Xiaojing was not polite at once. High heels made a close contact with Yu Ziyun''s feet directly.


    Gradually, everyone left.


    Jian Jie and Su Jun leave together to listen to new songs, and then he will send them back in the evening.


    After a period of adaptation, everyone can now enter a normal life


    At least Jane Mo is sleeping. Every day, she is included in each other''s lives.


    "Hey, the final will be next week. I''m a little nervous." Shen Chu peeled himself a banana. "When we win the prize, we''ll come back with the name of our combination... I''ll go and find our designer and fill it every minute."


    "Jane Mo, why don''t we open our own studio later?" Shen Chu took a bite of a banana and smiled. "The emperor wants to find us and tell Gu Beichen every minute!"


    Gu Beichen poured water over there. Listening to Shen Chu''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help laughing


    He glanced at Shen Chu and suddenly wondered if he should find a chance to tell her... The so-called Gu mohuai strengthened her. Was it a misunderstanding?


    How strong is a Gu muhuai who can''t manage personnel after passing Sumer?


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes gradually became deeper


    Whether the person is Gu muhuai or not, it is a harm to Shen Chu. Maybe it will be better for Mo''er to wake up and talk with two women.


    Shen Chu''s excitement completely ignored Gu Beichen''s listening there until a phone call came. She roared inside and left in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but he didn''t think about what had happened.


    After everyone left, it was almost time for dinner.


    "I''ll go to the canteen for dinner," Gu Beichen said after wiping Jian Mo''s hands. "I''ll be back soon, huh?"


    He smiled, kissed Jane Mo gently on her forehead, and turned away from the ward.


    After giving an account to the nurses and nurses on duty outside, Gu Beichen went downstairs and went to the canteen of the inpatient department for dinner.


    "Hey, if I can find a boyfriend who is half as sweet as Chen, I think my life is worth it." a little nurse said with a look of longing.


    The dispensing nurse laughed, "we all think so."


    Suddenly, several people laughed.


    "Oh, have you heard?" suddenly, a little nurse said, "Zhang Nian seems to have left..."


    "Why?" someone asked, "didn''t she apply for detention before?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I like her very much. She is diligent and easy to get along with... However, she seems to be in a trance recently, and I don''t know what happened."


    "I heard..."


    The sound of "Ding" suddenly came. The sound of the arrival of the elevator interrupted the nurse''s chat, and several people looked at it one after another.


    See the leader is j, just said hello, subconsciously looked at him, followed by a man with a slight droop of his head.


    The nurse didn''t think much. She just thought she came to see Jane Mo with J


    We also know the relationship between J and Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Although I don''t know his identity, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie treat him as family members.


    J and the man entered the ward together, and the nurse began to talk about Zhang Nian again


    About half an hour later, Gu Beichen came back from dinner.


    "Chen Shao!" the nurse said hello.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and walked to Jianmo ward without stopping


    When he came to the front, there was a baby''s crisp laughter. His eyes suddenly looked cold, and he didn''t even think about it. Just instinctively, he pushed open the door of the ward

 Chapter 924

    There is something strange in the ward. J is sitting on the sofa playing the magic cube. Jane Mo is quietly "sleeping". On the bedside table, there is a mobile phone that is playing the audio of children''s laughter


    By the window, Shi Shaoqin stood with his hands in his pockets, his back always showing the indifference of loneliness and arrogance.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is back!" J picked his eyebrow and said.


    Gu Beichen enters the ward. Shi Shaoqin turns around in time. Their eyes are opposite in the air. In an instant, the surrounding air condenses together.


    "What did you do to Mo''er?" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly cold, with a trace of anger under forbearance.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, his long and narrow eyes dropped slightly, and collected the emotion that flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly while making a sound. He looked at Gu Beichen with deep but sharp eyes.


    From time to time, there are several excited exclamations belonging to the child''s world.


    Obviously, it was the best laughter, but now it fell in Gu Beichen''s ear, full of sadness under irony.


    "Shi, Shao, Qin!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and clenched his hands in an instant.


    The sound of "quack" filled the ward, and the sound of dislocation of bone joints showed the heavy storm.


    J was a little confused. After all, as soon as Gu Beichen came in, he and Qin Shao planned to "go to war?"


    What didn''t Qin Shao do to Jane Mo?


    I said a few whispers, and then played the audio of the child laughing all the time


    However, although the smile is very cute, it''s a little strange to listen all the time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth gently outlined a faint radian. That kind of smile never spread in the corner of his mouth, "Beichen, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is as deep as the sea, showing the calm before the storm.


    "Let me guess..." Shi Shaoqin walked slowly to Gu Beichen with a slow voice and a thin smile. "You must have guessed what I said to Mo''er? Even the purpose of this audio..."


    With a "Hoo", his fist was mixed with a fierce wind, and he attacked Shi Shaoqin without warning.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly and flashed easily.


    J frowned. For the two people over the age of 30, he started to fight when they disagreed, indicating that they didn''t understand.


    J didn''t move, so he looked at the two big men. You punched and I kicked in the ward.


    He was not worried about Jian Mo at all, because J knew that neither Gu Beichen nor Shi Shaoqin would "hit" her.


    "Boring..." J looked for a while, turned his mouth, simply got up and left the ward, and the two childish men went to fight.


    "J, what happened inside?" a nurse asked curiously.


    J grinned and looked very sunny. "Want to know?" he saw the nurse nodding quickly and said seriously, "you go in and have a look, don''t you know?!"


    "..." the nurse stopped the flattering smile on her face, "it''s not cute at all, hum!"


    "Hum..." J learned from the nurse and left the hospital with his mouth tilted.


    It was still playing in the ward. After about half an hour.


    Shi Shaoqin punched Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth. Gu Beichen kicked him in the chest, and the two separated.


    "Shi Shaoqin, do you know how cruel you are to Mo''er?" Gu Beichen stared at the eagle''s eyes. Where is the usual steadiness, completely like a wild beast.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled calmly with deep eyes. "I''m just helping you..." he lowered his eyes slightly and slowly opened his mouth, "don''t you think it''s easy for Mo''er to wake up?"


    "I hope she wakes up," Gu Beichen gnashing his teeth, "but I don''t want to use this way..."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes. "Don''t stimulate her in this way. What if she doesn''t wake up all her life?"


    His voice was calm, but his words were particularly sharp.


    Gu Beichen frowned at the sword eyebrow in an instant, and looked at Shi Shaoqin angrily.


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "Compared with her inability to wake up, you''re not sure?"


    "Shaoqin, you are wrong..."


    After a while, Gu Beichen said slowly, "Mo''er will wake up because she can''t let go... She doesn''t wake up now, but I know she''s trying."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and refused to comment.


    The baby''s laughter continued, just as good as the silver bell


    "However, you use such a lie as'' Xiao Yan is still alive ''to stimulate Mo''er. Do you understand..." Gu Beichen''s eyes become a little scarlet under anger. "What does Mo''er have to bear when he wakes up?"


    Shi Shaoqin was still cold, and his beautiful handsome face said with disdain: "Beichen, what does Mo''er have to bear, that she can wake up..." his words fell, and his sight became familiar, "if you can''t wake up, everything is false."


    Gu Beichen was immediately angered. Without saying a word, he swept his legs and went towards Shi Shaoqin.


    "You either deceive Mo''er that Xiao Yan is still alive," Gu Beichen shouted angrily, "or say that Mo''er can''t wake up... Shi Shaoqin, I really overestimate you and think you can change. It turns out that you only like to live in your world imprisoned by perverts."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed instantly. If Gu beichenkou didn''t block it, it also ignited his anger


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fists and feet in the ward. One did not let the other fight, and the other was stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze frowned.


    The nurses stood far away one by one, indicating that they didn''t know what was going on inside. How could they know what was going on.


    Xiao Jing stood at the door and looked at the two "beautiful" men. He simply leaned on the door frame with his arms around his chest, "do you want to go in and pull it?"


    "You go." Li Yunze said immediately. Seeing Xiao Jing''s disdain, he shrugged. "My hands are very precious. If they are injured by mistake, they can''t afford to pay."


    Xiao Jing immediately sneered, "Li Shao, you don''t hurry to deal with your childish hand. This hand is called Jingui?"


    He couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "Besides, if your hands weren''t a little inflexible at the beginning, I don''t know how successful Mrs. Shao''s operation would have been."


    "..." Li Yunze took a breath from the corner of his mouth. Just when he wanted to refute, he saw that the two people in the ward kicked each other and separated, "it''s ugly."


    Shi Shaoqin''s fierce eyes rowed towards Li Yunze, and then turned around. In everyone''s sight, he turned off the mobile phone audio and slowly leaned down beside Jian mo


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low but charming, "if it was an agreement, since I promised you, when you wake up... It will be realized for you."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what agreement?"

 Chapter 925

    Shi Shaoqin slowly got up, his long narrow eyes looked at Jian Mo, who was quiet and "asleep". On one side of his good-looking mouth, he smiled with evil charm


    He glanced at Gu Beichen with angry eyes. His smile deepened. He didn''t say anything. While converging his sight, he turned and walked out.


    When passing Gu Beichen, he stopped slightly.


    "If," Shi Shaoqin glanced at Gu Beichen with a disgusting smile on his face, "you have the ability to wake her up in a year, Beichen, how about I give you a gift?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly.


    "I guarantee Gu Yan''s safety before he grows up..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "all-round!"


    The words fell, and he didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to speak. While the man had converged his sight, he raised his step and walked out


    When passing by Li Yunze and Xiao Jing, he didn''t even give them a light. His whole body was completely indifferent and arrogant.


    "I hate..." Li Yunze said coldly.


    Xiao Jing nodded heavily, "Li Shao, you and I are united in this regard."


    Then they took back their sight on Shi Shaoqin''s back and looked at Gu Beichen one after another.


    Gu Beichen has gone to Jian Mo and sat down beside her


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing looked at each other and sighed one after another.


    Shi Shaoqin just made it clear that Jian Mo would not wake up because of Gu Beichen, and he didn''t know why he came here today


    The feeling is to make Gu Beichen uncomfortable.


    "The play is over and gone." Li Yunze didn''t know whether it was Zinan or who to listen to. He stared deeply at Gu Beichen and turned away.


    Xiao Jing also closed the door of the ward and left. He went to the temporary office to deal with some things.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand, "I don''t know what Shaoqin agreed with you..." he lowered his eyes and kissed her hand, "but if I can wake you up, I suddenly expect."


    The night fell low, and the soft light fell on the quiet space. There was no tension between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin. Some were just calm under peace.


    Gu Beichen put Jian Mo''s hand on his cheek. He gently rubbed it, "Shaoqin is still very annoying. I really don''t like to see him..."


    He said, suddenly smiled, slightly pulled the bruise at the corner of his mouth, a little painful.


    "It''s not because I didn''t want to see him in the Mo palace for three months," Gu Beichen seemed to explain. "I just don''t like his arrogant appearance."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes deeply coagulated Jane Mo, "in fact, he blamed himself a little?"


    With a slight sigh, Gu Beichen continued: "because the previous protection was revoked, you and Xiaojie will be hurt, so... He found youtou for himself and wanted to compensate."


    The so-called "when you wake up a year, give Gu Yan protection before you grow up." in fact, Shi Shaoqin has begun to lay a dark stake in the dark around Xiao Jie.


    Although it can''t be said that the protection of the ink palace can be foolproof, at least people in the dark world don''t dare to do it easily


    Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Mo''s hand again. There was a bit of cocoon on the edge of her middle finger, which was often left by holding a drawing pen.


    "I recently made the route we want to travel," Gu Beichen said brightly. "My first stop is still in the United States."


    "There was a problem in Xiaoyue''s case. The first court had no result, and the second court was about to be held..." Gu Beichen said softly, "at that time, I talked to Shaochen about her and said that she played very well in the first court. If this court session can maintain the standard, even if there is no result, she will not lose."


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen smiled softly, "I entrusted the relationship and the video of the court session is coming. When you wake up, we''ll watch it together, huh?"


    There is not much sadness in the light voice.


    Gu Beichen, as usual, would chat with Jane Mo every day, and then say good night to her at night... Never stopped.


    Night has enveloped the whole city of Los Angeles, with neon flashing everywhere, but it has nothing to do with the quiet outside the suburbs.


    Star lay on the small bed and watched the bedside bell dance excitedly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star playing there with deep eyes, and always had a soft smile on his mouth.


    He was going to take him to see Jian Mo, but he finally gave up


    Say he is selfish or how he is. In fact, MOR''s wake-up should not be related to star, should it?!


    Beichen can firmly believe that Jian Mo wakes up. In fact, he also thinks so!


    The sun always rises after the night. Even if it is cloudy, it can always penetrate the darkness, can''t it?


    He didn''t tell Jane about the existence of star, or even whose laughter in the audio?


    Star''s laughter, he just thinks, is the cleanest and purest sound in the world, which can always give Jane Mo a little hope to lead to light, that''s all.


    It is agreed that


    Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    The agreement is just his own agreement with Jane mo. as long as she wakes up, she will let her see star, even if... It takes some effort.


    Time, little by little.


    Spring passes and autumn comes, summer passes and winter is near. The time always changes day and night.


    "There''s another hour, Xiaoyue''s court is about to open..." Gu Beichen uses a cotton swab to dip water to moisten Jane Mo''s lips. "This court didn''t expect to take so long."


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window. Only the branches with residual leaves were not so depressed in the sun.


    "I heard that the other party''s lawyer group has added an internationally well-known criminal defense lawyer..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Shaochen analyzed that the final court is a little difficult to fight."


    He converged his sight and looked at Jian Mo, "Shaochen has passed. He said, cheer Xiaoyue instead of you..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. "You''ve been sleeping for so long. You said... Will you wake up when Xiaoyue''s court is over?"


    No one answered Gu Beichen. He was used to talking to himself.


    He thinks that habit is sometimes terrible, but it is very warm


    Although no one answered him every day, at least the heart rate instrument on one side told him that his Mo''er was still alive, but he was too tired and slept for a long time.


    The sound of "Ding" came from Jane Mo''s mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and opened wechat. It was a voice message sent by Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, I''m a little nervous... However, when I think of your disdain for ''nervous wool'', I think, what a special thing, my mother fought! I won the lawsuit, but I want to go back to see you..."


    Gu Beichen listened, smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "I''m thinking, do you want to reply to her... Well, do you lose the lawsuit and don''t plan to come back to see me in your life?"


    Absolutely Jian Mo''s arrogant tone, Gu Beichen couldn''t help drooping his eyes and smiling at the corners of his mouth, because he thought of Jian Mo''s appearance, it spread instantly


    However, he dropped his eagle eyes and didn''t find... Jane Mo''s finger with a ring moved slightly.

 Chapter 926

    But it was only a faint moment. Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Beichen put down the water cup and cotton swab and got up to pick up the water for Jane Mo to scrub


    There is good nursing in the hospital, but Jian Mo spent ten months lying in the hospital bed. Every day, whether it was scrubbing or body massage, Gu Beichen basically didn''t leave his hands. He was doing it himself.


    Occasionally, Li Yunze would tease him in order to ease his mood.


    Of course, in the end, Gu Beichen, who was black and poisonous, returned


    Li Yunze felt that the giant ship of friendship turned over and over, and it was almost a rhythm to make friends with Gu Beichen every minute.


    Well, I''m bored recently. I''m brainwashed by those little nurses in the hospital every day... He''s an old driver now.


    ¡­¡­


    California, USA.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the time. After entering the court, he found a better seat in the auditorium and sat down.


    Seriously, he didn''t see Li Xiaoyue''s lawsuit on the spot, but he saw it from the internal video at most.


    Some people entered the auditorium one after another, and the paralegals of both sides were also preparing the materials for the hearing. There was an obvious dignified atmosphere in the whole court.


    In international criminal cases, the other party is clearly guilty, but after several court sessions, they are all pressed for retrial.


    And every time you delay, the difficulty coefficient will increase by a few points


    Li Xiaoyue revoked her lawyer''s license. Gu Beichen tried to recover her, and then took the CA bar exam


    Finally, when she got her international lawyer''s license, she never thought that the first case she handled would take so much time.


    Also, because of this, her excellent performance, sharp and accurate words in court and steady defense have caused a sensation in the whole lawyer industry, and many people have shown great interest in this Oriental woman.


    "Zoe, wait and see you." an old man in the lawyer group of his peers placed great hope on Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled calmly, "I hope today is really the last court."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "it seems that you have been well prepared."


    "Of course." Li Xiaoyue smiled more and more brightly. "This case has been delayed for too long, causing my friend to wait for me for too long... I can''t delay any longer. At least, I want to see her before the lunar new year."


    "Well, come on!" the old man and Li Xiaoyue hugged. Then, the two took their records and entered the court from the exclusive channel of lawyers.


    When the lawyers of both sides met, they suddenly saw lightning and flint, as if war was imminent.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t tell Li Xiaoyue when he came, and Li Xiaoyue naturally wouldn''t go to see who there were in the auditorium.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    The previous procedure is nothing special. After the judge said the basic matters needing attention, the two sides entered the fierce confrontation and refutation of the war of words


    As the two sides of the case put out more and more powerful evidence against their own side, the atmosphere in the whole court also became tense.


    "Please make the final statement..." the judge looked at Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer team and said.


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Li Xiaoyue slowly stood up.


    No tension, no fear... There is confidence from the inside out.


    Before she came to the United States, Jane Mo gave her an English name called "Zoe".


    Mo Mo said that Zoe represents life in Greek


    Momo wants her to be reborn and cherish everything given by life in the next years... And she never stops and gives up for a moment.


    The final closing statement is perfect in Mo Shaochen''s eyes


    He looked at Li Xiaoyue talking confidently there. There were no mistakes or omissions in the details of every clause and every case in front of the judge


    She changed and was no longer the little lawyer who was a little embarrassed in front of him and always felt that his aura was too oppressive.


    Today, Li Xiaoyue is shining... It is a light from self-confidence and control over professional fields.


    After Li Xiaoyue finished her closing statement, the defense also made a closing statement. Then, after the judge reminded the jury of several key points, the jury left the table and began to discuss the final decision.


    No one knows what the result is


    At least, the lawyers in the audience believe that both the prosecution and the defense have a chance to win.


    In terms of technical means, the lawyers of both sides are obviously equal.


    However, no matter whether the war is lost or won, the name of Zoe in the legal profession will shine in front of people.


    "Nervous?" the old lawyer looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "just looking at you, you''re not nervous at all."


    "Generally, the atmosphere is tense only when waiting for the results..." Li Xiaoyue half joked.


    The old man patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "your performance today is great..." he paused. "After today''s case is over, how about coming to my law firm?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and shook her head.


    The old man frowned. After all, his law firm is very famous in California and even the whole United States... There are many lawyers who want to come.


    Unexpectedly, his invitation was turned down.


    Li Xiaoyue just smiled, "someone is waiting for me in the distance... I have a reason to leave here."


    "Lover?" the old man asked.


    Li Xiaoyue just smiled more and more brightly, but did not answer, leaving the old man helpless there


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue like this, and his sight gradually deepened.


    It has nothing to do with other feelings. I just think that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together is reasonable.


    Whether Li Xiaoyue or Jian Mo, they are full of awe of life and desire for life


    That is the simplest thing in human nature, but it is often beyond the grasp of many people.


    Li Xiaoyue felt the hot eyes, slightly frowned, and subconsciously followed the past


    She looked at Mo Shaochen and was surprised for a moment.


    Mo Shaochen just smiled at her and nodded slightly. In no more or less emotions, Li Xiaoyue''s heart churned fiercely.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    Li Xiaoyue was pulled back to her thoughts by the voice. She quietly looked at Mo Shaochen for two seconds, then turned her head and stood up with the people.


    The judge motioned for everyone to sit down. Then, after his eyes crossed the lawyers of both sides, he read the jury''s final conclusion of the case


    Everyone was nervous and looked at the judge.


    "Finally, with a vote of 7 to 5, the defense party was charged..." the judge raised his eyes and looked calmly across both sides again. When everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat, he slowly said, "... Established!"


    When the last two words fell, Li Xiaoyue immediately smiled with relief... Even subconsciously, she looked back at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile was always faint, but it showed his own elegance.


    Just after the trial, he watched Li Xiaoyue come over and asked, "what do you want to say at this moment?"

 Chapter 927

    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen. Her eyes were pure and full of hope at the moment.


    "I want to say to Mo Mo," Li Xiaoyue took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, pressed the voice message and said slowly, "girl, I''ll go back to see you... With my glory and hope for life."


    Words fall, Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are full of tears, which is such a moment.


    Her nose is very sour, but her smile is brilliant, like the scorching sun in full bloom.


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue deeply. His sight gradually became profound from appreciation


    When the plane''s gear crossed the blue sky and finally landed at Los Angeles International Airport, Li Xiaoyue breathed the breath of "home" and warmth.


    Only when she goes abroad can she know how much she misses this land and how much she loves this country and this city


    "Ah -" Li Xiaoyue stood outside the airport and shouted, ignoring everyone''s eyes. "Los Angeles, I''m back... Girl, I''m back!"


    She opened her arms and the smile around her mouth was so charming.


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he felt that this woman really became different from before.


    Although she is also "Crazy", now she is confident and charming.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "Of course," Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "I don''t take the ready-made car. Can I take a taxi?" she blinked. "Moreover, I haven''t changed my soft sister currency yet!"


    Mo Shaochen was stunned at first, then shook his head and smiled


    When Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue arrived at Huakang hospital, it was time for the lights in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen knew she was coming back when Li Xiaoyue bought a ticket.


    But when the brand-new Li Xiaoyue stood in front of him, he looked up and down at the circle and said in a low voice: "welcome back with success..."


    "I also came back with hope." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, her eyes shifted slightly and looked at Jian Mo lying on the hospital bed.


    At that moment, Li Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red.


    She walked over, looked at Jane Mo with a smile in her mouth and said, "girl, I''m still waiting for you to see my lawsuit... Finally, my lawsuit was over, but you didn''t even give me a hug."


    Slightly jiaochen''s words showed dissatisfaction, but more, it was heartache.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, collected the sadness from the bottom of his eyes, and looked at Mo Shaochen, "eat first?"


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered, subconsciously looked at Li Xiaoyue sitting by the hospital bed, and went to the hospital canteen with Gu Beichen.


    "Girl, before I come back, I think I have a lot to say to you..." Li Xiaoyue gently held Jian Mo''s hand. "I was thinking, do I want to tell you about my experience of leaving for more than a year, or should we first recall our wishes when we were back-to-back and watching the stars on the rooftop?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and said with tears, "but seeing you like this, I think it''s useless to say anything."


    After a pause, she sighed, "girl, you really shouldn''t have been lying like this..." she looked at Jian Mo, "if you see Gu Beichen''s look just now, you must be distressed to death."


    "From the beginning of your contractual marriage, until you leave and then come back..." Li Xiaoyue couldn''t hold back her tears. "I looked at Gu Beichen because you were changing. It was crazy."


    Jane Mo didn''t move. Li Xiaoyue thought that when she came back, she would be impatient to say that she didn''t live up to her expectations and wanted to use the past bit by bit to awaken her consciousness.


    However, at the moment of seeing Gu Beichen, Li Xiaoyue felt that everything was bullshit.


    The waiting of a man like Gu Beichen is more important than any reason for Jane Mo to wake up, isn''t it?


    "He pretended to be himself," Li Xiaoyue said sadly. "At that moment, I felt... He pretended and cheated everyone, even himself."


    "Mo Mo, aren''t you afraid that Gu Beichen has accumulated too many emotions and collapsed?" Li Xiaoyue roared.


    Jian Mo still hasn''t moved. On the calm heart rate instrument, only the wave line is moving constantly, which shows that Jian Mo''s life is still going on


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital restaurant.


    Because of the longer time period, Gu Beichen doesn''t let his family come to deliver food every meal. Most of the time, it is solved in the hospital restaurant.


    In order to take care of Gu Beichen''s body, Li Yunze even asked the doctor in charge of nutrition matching to specially formulate a daily nutritional meal.


    "Go to Yuncheng?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. He was a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried that Zixiao''s means are too sharp..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "No matter what the final result is, some people are innocent."


    "I can''t get into this court..." Mo Shaochen told the truth.


    "Just go and have a look," Gu Beichen lowered his eyes. "When necessary, stabilize his mood."


    Mo Shaochen nodded, although he didn''t know why Chu Zixiao''s focus had shifted to Yuncheng in recent months.


    However, he still knows the case that Yuncheng will hold a court recently


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Shaochen said softly.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head, looked at the night outside the window and sighed, "I hope he thinks what he has done is right..."


    Xu Shi and Jian Mo have experienced too much. Gu Beichen always thinks that if he had admitted his mind earlier, or if he had been a bit overbearing when Mo''er and Su Jun left


    Isn''t that the end today?!


    Because he and Mo''er bear too much, they can''t see what others bear now.


    Is the heart too soft?


    Maybe


    There is a person who can change you in his heart. How can he not be soft?!


    After Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen finished eating in the canteen, they packed the food and went to the ward.


    "Eat something," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Mo''er won''t like you..." he paused. He scratched a touch of emotion in the depths of his ink pupil and said softly, "don''t force her too much."


    "Let her be wayward?" Li Xiaoyue was angry, but not aimed at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiled and his eyes became soft. "He has always known his position since he married me... She has never been capricious with me and is always considerate."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and his voice showed a shallow smile, "she was wayward with me for the first time..."


    The spoiled voice hid the sadness that even Gu Beichen himself didn''t know.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was sour all of a sudden


    Her lips kept moving and wanted to roar: you are so affectionate and spoiled that Mo Mo can''t see it!


    But how could she bear it?


    "Mr. Gu," Li Xiaoyue bit her teeth, "you said... Will the girl wake up?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes looked firmly at Li Xiaoyue, "sure!"

 Chapter 928

    Li Xiaoyue glanced at the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s deep and bottomless ink pupil. The corners of her mouth gradually hooked up


    "Yes, girl, such a strong person must be!"


    Li Xiaoyue said, taking a deep breath. "Is there a place to sleep here?" she looked around. "The house hasn''t been cleaned for nearly two years. I''m afraid it''s too dirty to live in."


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "you''re here tonight. I''ll go next door."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and went to eat.


    She knew very well that Gu Beichen knew she had a lot to say to Mo Mo and simply left them two women space.


    On the plane, Li Xiaoyue heard Mo Shaochen say something about Gu Beichen after Mo Mo became a vegetable.


    Just, when I really see her, she can still be sad


    Li Xiaoyue was having dinner. Gu Beichen went to fetch water to scrub Jian Mo, and then did an evening massage.


    She didn''t speak, just mechanically stuffed food into her mouth, but her eyes kept staring at Gu Beichen


    All his movements are skillful and gentle. Li Xiaoyue sometimes thinks that if she were Mo Mo, she would not be willing to let this man do this!


    Li Xiaoyue hung her eyes and continued to eat, feeling sad.


    "About ten o''clock, I want to moisten her lips..." Gu Beichen looked at the time and explained to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Well," Li Xiaoyue nodded, "is there anything else to pay attention to in the evening?"


    Gu Beichen looked softly at Jian Mo, "no, she''s very quiet and won''t kick the quilt..." he paused. He suddenly smiled at himself and lowered his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly became sour again and didn''t expose Gu Beichen''s inadvertent vulnerability.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He bent over and dropped an almost worshipful kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead. Then he got up and left the ward.


    Li Xiaoyue kept looking at Gu Beichen''s back until he closed the door of the ward. He took back his sight and sat down next to Jian mo.


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue said softly, "I still remember how you looked when you said you were going to marry a man named Gu Beichen... Helpless and sad."


    Li Xiaoyue lowered her eyes, "but when I saw Gu Beichen''s sadness, I suddenly felt that you were not worth mentioning..."


    The ward is very quiet. Li Xiaoyue talks about the past and the future


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng.


    Chu Zixiao stood on the observation platform at the top of the mountain with his hands in his pockets. His eyes fell in front and looked at the night scene of the whole Yuncheng City. Gradually, his eyes became familiar with it.


    Tang Yu drove up and saw a tall figure standing there in the distance.


    After stopping the car, Tang Yu sighed heavily and walked forward.


    "Zixiao, I''ve collected almost everything."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly


    Tang Yu''s mood was a little dignified. "Are you sure you want to use this case as a lead?" he paused. "You know, this time has begun, and the next things involved must be out of control."


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak. His silence made people feel that he wasn''t listening to Tang Yu at all.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but after leveling with Chu Zixiao, he also looked at the prosperous Yuncheng.


    As an inland area, this place is very developed in both economy and all aspects


    The more developed places are, the more things hidden in the dark.


    "People, sometimes they have to bear what they have done..." Chu Zixiao said after a long time. "They provoked me first. How can you blame me?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there was a sudden indifference.


    Tang Yu glanced at Chu Zixiao and moved his lips. He wanted to say something. Finally... He didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past midnight in Los Angeles. In winter, it''s quiet and greedy.


    Gu Beichen lies on the rocking chair in front of the window of the temporary office, and Mo Tong looks at Mo Kong deeply.


    The stars show that tomorrow is another good weather


    Time stopped in general, people always feel like a thrilling calm before.


    The sound of "Di" came, and Jian Mo''s fingers trembled slightly, very weak.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned and thought she was dazed, but when she tried to see it, Jian Mo''s fingers trembled again


    Something exploded in her eyes. Li Xiaoyue even forgot to breathe. Her mouth kept playing because of excitement. The syllables were stuck in her throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ah --"


    Li Xiaoyue exclaimed, which not only attracted the attention of the nurse on duty outside, but also disturbed Gu Beichen in the "office" with the door slightly hidden.


    Gu Beichen almost reflexively got up and strode to Jian Mo''s ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Xiaoyue in a dignified voice. At the same time, the person had reached the hospital bed.


    He looked at Jian Mo with a frown, and his eyes were completely worried.


    "She, she..." Li Xiaoyue swallowed hard to press down her heart. She was excited and hurried to say, "just foamed..."


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes sharply rowed to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Really," Li Xiaoyue nodded hurriedly, "I thought it was eye flower for the first time, but after a while, Mo Mo''s hand moved again... It''s true!"


    "I''ll inform the doctor..." as soon as the nurse heard it, her eyes were shining. She hurried to finish, turned and ran out.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. It seems that his heart can''t stand the force and wants to jump out of his chest.


    Mo''er


    Gu Beichen stared at Jian Mo deeply, his slender and powerful hand trembling uncontrollably.


    After nearly a year of waiting, he consumed all his emotions


    Even, sometimes he wondered if it was because he insisted on staying that Mo''er lived so hard.


    Every day he postpones, he will be more suspicious


    But even so, he hopes she can live and looks forward to the day she wakes up.


    The doctor on duty came quickly. Even, Jian Mo had just been pushed into the examination room, and Li Yunze magically arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Beichen sat on the chair at the door of the examination room, slightly drooping his eyes and supporting his arms on his knees. It seemed casual. In fact, it was because his nervous and trembling hands overlapped and drooped in front.


    "Beichen," Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder and looked at his brother''s fear painfully, "there is a response. To some extent, it is good."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips had become a straight line.


    Li Xiaoyue walked back and forth nervously. With the passage of time, her unbearable heart contracted sharply and couldn''t breathe.


    She can''t stand such a situation. Think about Gu Beichen''s waiting every day for so long


    Li Xiaoyue closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down so that her mood would not affect Gu Beichen.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Everyone feels that it has been so long for a whole century


    With a bang, the door of the examination room was pushed open from the inside.


    Gu Beichen was almost a conditioned reflex, and with a "Teng" click, he stood up.


    However, he just stood up and didn''t move... A doctor with all kinds of emotions in his eagle eyes.


    Gu Beichen is afraid


    Even more scared than waiting for moer''s operation last time.


    Fear of just hope has become extravagant hope


    Li Yunze looked anxiously at Gu Beichen and suddenly became afraid.


    If Jane Mo just moves under the muscle reflex, it''s OK. In case, it''s a reflection


    Li Yunze suddenly dared not think down, but also stared at the doctor who came out.


    "Li Shao, Chen Shao..." the doctor came straight over, "Jian Mo......"

 Chapter 929

    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    The mobile phone vibrated on the small table on one side, and Gu Beichen opened his eyes.


    He didn''t move and let the mobile phone vibrate there. He just looked at the outside with eagle eyes.


    In the East, the fish belly has been white, and the glimmer of light before dawn shows the dust that has not dispersed in the night.


    A tear moistened the corners of my eyes.


    Gu Beichen just looked out of the window quietly, just as before falling asleep


    Gu Beichen didn''t care until the vibration stopped.


    How many times?!


    He can''t remember how many times he woke up from his dream


    Every time, I repeat one thing.


    Mo''er made a slight movement and was pushed into the examination room. After a long wait, he couldn''t wait for the doctor to say whether she was awake or


    Is it fear or extravagance?!


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know. He just knows that he doesn''t know how long he can bear such a lonely sadness


    Mo''er, I wait for you to wake up every day. Can I... Wait for that day?


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes. A drop of moisture in the corner of his eyes fell slowly, winding on his cold, carved cheeks, and finally disappeared into his neck.


    After a while, Gu Beichen calmed down.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had gathered away, because the sadness of the dream restored his consistent mood.


    He tilted his head, took his cell phone, looked at the phone he had just missed, it was Xiao Jing, and then replied


    "How?" Gu Beichen''s voice had a trace of darkness under the night.


    "Chu Shao began to act," Xiao Jing''s voice was a little dignified, "I''m afraid it will involve a lot."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything immediately. After a while, he made a faint "um" sound.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand Gu Beichen''s idea, "Chen Shao..."


    "Let him toss..." Gu Beichen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "he''s on fire in his heart. He can''t go out."


    "But it''s so angry that it''s too much involved..." Xiao Jing said, "I''m afraid the subsequent problems are not small."


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen sighed.


    Xiao Jing was silent. "I know..." he said, whispering, "anyway, you accompany your wife and I''ll wipe my ass."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said softly, with a dangerous smell in his voice.


    Xiao Jing grinned, "Hey, hey," smiled twice and said, "no, nothing... I asked, do you want me to deal with the documents today?"


    "You''re so considerate of me," Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "I won''t let you deal with it. It''s a waste of your opportunity to be courteous."


    "..." Xiao Jing grinned and answered happily, "yes, yes... Ha ha..."


    Gu Beichen hangs up the phone calmly. Xiao Jing listens to the beep inside and hums.


    "Waste your opportunity to be courteous..." Xiao Jing parrot learned from Gu Beichen, threw down his mobile phone and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen came to the ward early and brought breakfast to Li Xiaoyue from the hospital restaurant.


    Just like last night, Li Xiaoyue ate and watched Gu Beichen wash Jane''s foam and do morning massage


    With such a man waiting for Mo Mo, she seemed to have nothing to worry about.


    "I''m going to stay in Los Angeles..." Li Xiaoyue said, "now I can feel the feeling that the girl wanted to come back!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen was not surprised. "Are you going to someone else''s law firm, or are you going to open it yourself?"


    Now Li Xiaoyue, after passing through the court in California, is in a big fire in the legal world. Even if she opens a law firm, it is understandable.


    "I haven''t decided yet..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged. "It''s almost the new year. I want to take a break. Wait until the new year is over."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "I''ve found you several offices of the law firm, and you can choose one you like and convenient..." after a pause, he looked at Li Xiaoyue. "The design drawings of the law firm are drawn by Mo''er himself. There are designs in those places. You can use whichever you choose."


    "You husband and wife, one out of the house, one out of the design..." Li Xiaoyue smiled. "I''m a little stressed?!"


    "Mo Mo said that you would invite us to dinner every week." Gu Beichen pondered a little, remembering that Jian Mo was tired in his arms and her beautiful voice, "he also said that Da Xiang invited us to dinner... We must have a big meal!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Gu Beichen sadly and felt that she had become very emotional since she set foot in Los Angeles and saw this man.


    "OK," Li Xiaoyue pretended not to see Gu Beichen''s mood and said with an eyebrow, "anyway, I don''t suffer."


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t refuse Gu Beichen''s kindness, not because of Jian Mo''s design, but because this man is keeping everything of Mo Mo in all ways


    In this case, how could she have the heart to refuse his kindness?!


    Li Xiaoyue''s law firm. After she cleaned up her apartment, she went to see it.


    Several locations are very good, but one is better... Even after she saw the design, she knew that Momo guessed that she would choose that one.


    Now that it has been selected, Gu Beichen asks Xiao Jing to decorate and buy it.


    The emperor''s banner includes food, drink, housing and transportation, almost all the industrial chains... The decoration of a law firm was completed in less than a month.


    During this period, Li Xiaoyue has also handled various certificates of the law firm.


    The name of the law firm is very simple. It''s called ''Yue law firm''!


    The sound of "crackling" firecrackers came from a distance. On New Year''s Eve, the joy of the new year could be heard everywhere.


    "Daddy, look..." Jian Jie took a piece of paper in his hand, and some little arrogant gently fanned his eyes, "my new year gift to Mommy."


    Gu Beichen took the paper handed over by Jian Jie, on which is a relatively simple two-dimensional code. "The pull line is not straight enough, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to sweep it out."


    "Really?" Jane Jie frowned slightly. "Where?"


    Gu Beichen put down the paper and pointed to Jian Jie, "here..."


    "I''ll do it again." Jian Jie picked up his eyebrows and went to the temporary bedroom next door to draw the QR code.


    Gu Beichen gently smiled at the corners of his mouth. After watching Jian Jie''s figure leave, he converged his eyes and began to massage Jian mo.


    In due time, snowflakes floated outside.


    It began to be small, gradually, it became large, like goose feathers falling, but in an instant, it was covered with silver between heaven and earth.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand, gently kissed it on his lips, "there are six days to new year''s Eve..." his ink pupil stared at Jian Mo deeply, "Mo''er, will you give me a new year gift?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes and collected the bitterness of the most lonely waiting

 Chapter 930

    One night, the whole city of Los Angeles was covered with snow.


    The next day, before dawn, the snow didn''t stop, but it was smaller


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand and fell asleep by her hospital bed.


    The nurse came in to patrol the room. The voice was very light, but it still disturbed Gu Beichen. Almost the moment the door was opened, he woke up.


    "Chen Shao," said the nurse. After nearly a year of "getting along" with Gu Beichen, she was able to relax a little. "Why don''t you go wash first?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered softly and put down Jian Mo''s hand.


    However, when I put it down, I saw Jian Mo''s hand, which was squeezed a little red after being held by myself all night, and I couldn''t help but frown.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" the nurse asked carefully when she saw Gu Beichen''s look.


    "It''s all right..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, got up and went to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel and put his hands on Jane mo.


    The nurse looked at Gu Beichen''s actions and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She always felt heavy in her heart. The feeling added to her heart for a while.


    Gu Beichen seriously applied Jian Mo''s hand. In the eagle''s eyes, it was all the heartache under guilt.


    I didn''t know how last night, so I fell asleep holding her hand


    Mo''er was unconscious again and felt uncomfortable. It was impossible to take it out of his hand


    Gu Beichen''s actions stopped. There was uncontrollable heartache at the bottom of his eyes, which gradually spread. However, when he raised his eyes, he collected them all.


    "Good morning, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen said softly to Jian Mo, and kissed her on the forehead. "I''ll wash first."


    Then he stared deeply at Jane mo before he got up and went to the washroom.


    However, at the moment of turning around, a touch of loss spread from the bottom of his eyes


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Beichen suddenly felt disgusted.


    He clearly believed that Mo''er would wake up. Why did his heart start to be unstable?


    What is he sad about?


    Since Mo''er can wake up, what is he losing?!


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, and his dense eyelashes gathered all the emotions from the bottom of his eyes.


    He is not firm enough, but waiting is such suffering... It is not his body, but his heart.


    The snow outside has stopped. Jian Jie said good morning to Jian mo. accompanied by mommy and daddy, after eating the breakfast sent by grandma, he went downstairs to play with the children in the children''s ward of the hospital.


    "The new year is coming soon," Cen Lanxi looked at his son who had hardly left the hospital painfully. "Do you want to pick up Xiaomo and go back together?"


    Getting a high-end "Ward" at home is not a big deal for the family.


    Gu Beichen was silent and shook his head. "No..." he raised his eyes and looked at Cen Lanxi. "If Mo''er wakes up, it''s more convenient here."


    CEN Lanxi''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but at last they all turned into a dark sigh.


    She doesn''t want to stop her son from doing anything. He likes it


    After living for so long, she was strong at first, and then fell ill... She came all the way and saw Jane Mo''s sadness. Only when she saw her son''s sadness, did she understand that people are the happiest if they are healthy and safe together.


    A bang came. When Gu Beichen frowned, he saw Xiao Jing hurried in.


    Seeing Cen Lanxi in his mouth, he stubbornly swallowed it back, "old lady, good morning!"


    "It''s noisy, such a big noise..." Cen Lanxi said discontentedly, and then looked at Gu Beichen. "You''ll be busy first. I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful on the road..." Gu Beichen answered.


    When Cen Lanxi left, he looked at Xiao Jing with dissatisfaction. He grinned and touched his nose. After waiting for him to leave, he muttered.


    "What?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao, the news from Yuncheng came out..." Xiao Jing''s look suddenly became dignified, "worse than we expected."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, got up and went to the "office" next door.


    When he opened the news network over Yuncheng, he glanced around. His cold face was obviously dignified.


    "You''ll be there now," Gu Beichen said in a low voice. "Let Xiao Nan take some people over too. I want Zixiao to be absolutely safe."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered without saying anything more. He turned and walked out.


    The snow outside, big and small, fell all night, and there was a thick layer on the road.


    Although the snow sweepers are cleaning up, the expressway has been closed and the aircraft is basically extending


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to take the train and try to reach Yuncheng in the fastest time.


    At the moment, Yuncheng has become a sensation.


    No one expected that in successive months, starting a seemingly insignificant case will eventually lead to a string of characters.


    In fact, the collusion between government and business is well known.


    Usually, you can scold a few words at most, but once things are exposed and see the hidden things in the dark, no one can be really calm.


    What makes us not calm most is that Zhang Jia, the first aristocratic family in Yuncheng, was involved, and even played the most intuitive role.


    As a result, the Centennial aristocratic family was closed down, and the family figures Zhang Zhengtang and some people involved in Zhangjia had to be investigated.


    The winter wind is chilly inland.


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of the car and looked coldly at the parties cleaning up and sealing up Zhang Jia. In the bottom of his eyes, he had an absolute indifference.


    "Officer Fang, can you give me a few minutes to talk to my ''friends'' over there?" asked Zhang Zhengtang.


    Zhang Jia has been intertwined in Yuncheng for many years. The relationship between the parties is there. Officer Fang will not disagree.


    Zhang Zhengtang walked to Chu Zixiao. His sharp eyes were full of anger.


    "The taste of being calculated," Chu Zixiao raised his eyebrows, "okay?"


    "Chu Zixiao!" Zhang Zhengtang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Chu Zixiao said coldly, "you really shouldn''t provoke me. You know very well that I''m not such a good pinch..."


    Zhang Zhengtang never thought of it. He just wanted to catch Chu Zixiao. In the end, not only did everything go to waste because of the sudden disappearance of Niannian, but also he lost the whole Zhang family.


    "Do you think I''ll be knocked down?" Zhang Zhengtang sneered, "Chu Zixiao, fight with me. You''re still young."


    Chu Zixiao smiled. His smile was as cold as the cold wind in winter. "After you go in, you still have a chance to come out?" he said softly, "do you think it''s more convenient to deal with me or you?"


    Zhang Zhengtang looked slightly at Chu Zixiao


    He said slowly, "I''m a lawyer, but you seem to forget the people behind me..." his voice was not light or heavy. "Do you think it''s better to offend my little uncle, or deal with you directly?"


    His words fell lightly. Zhang Nian stopped foolishly as she walked forward. At that moment, she seemed to have been left with a thunder in her head. She didn''t know how to react

 Chapter 931

    The surrounding air is a little dignified and even stiff.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s eyes became sharp and filled with anger.


    Because Chu Zixiao is telling the truth.


    Although Gu Beichen''s influence is in Los Angeles, it must be safe for such a person to really protect Chu Zixiao.


    Besides, which of the people around Gu Beichen is a simple character?


    If we really talk about the political and business contacts, coupled with the current situation, it is obvious that Chu Zixiao has the absolute advantage.


    "I won''t interfere in the later things," Chu Zixiao smiled gently, his eyes cold and cold. "Uncle, I hope you can come out safely... See if there is a chance for me to be your son-in-law."


    The voice of ridicule, without the slightest cover up.


    Looking at Zhang Zhengtang''s appearance about to explode, Chu Zixiao just sneered, turned around and wanted to get in the car and leave


    Just as he opened the door, Chu Zixiao''s action stopped, and then looked away.


    Zhang Nian''s mouth is tight, and a pair of eyes are mixed with water mist.


    After hearing the news, she hurried back to Yuncheng. She never thought that the first act was like this


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to meet Chu Zixiao again a few months later under such circumstances.


    Tears, under the gently flapping eyelashes, fall.


    "Uncle, I hope you can come out safely... See if there is a chance for me to be your son-in-law," made Zhang Nian tremble all over.


    "Nian Nian..." Zhang Zhengtang didn''t expect that Zhang Nian would come back at this time, with a look of consternation.


    Zhang Nian didn''t move. He didn''t even go to see Zhang Zhengtang. He just looked at Chu Zixiao tightly with a pair of eyes


    How does it feel now?


    It''s like someone pressed her on the chopping block and cut her at will, but she doesn''t feel like she''s dying at once.


    Tears become extremely hot in the cold wind.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with deep eyes. There was no half expression on Junyi''s face.


    However, in the depths of those eyes, there were gradually unknown vortices pouring out.


    "Chu Zixiao..." Zhang Nian cried with trembling lips, "do you have to take revenge by such means?"


    She clenched her hands tightly. At this moment, she seemed to forget that she was the last person to bear the whole thing


    But what can I do?


    Her parents were wrong first. Anyway, she has been humble to the dust.


    Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t speak, but when another wave of tears gushed out of Zhang Nian, he forcibly took back his sight, turned around and got on the bus.


    The car drove away with a roaring sound, and the roar became particularly harsh.


    Zhang Nian hung his eyes, his cheeks and nose were red, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the cold wind or sadness.


    Yuncheng Zhang''s involvement seemed to be shrouded in a faint layer of sadness this year ago.


    Chu Zixiao''s prediction is correct. Gu Beichen can''t let him have an accident. The arrival of Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan will give some face to the people on the bright and dark sides.


    However, under such circumstances, many people are silent.


    If you want a person to keep a secret, it is definitely not his guarantee... But that he will never have a chance to speak.


    As time goes by, some people are sad, some are happy, some are confused, and some are full of hope


    The new year is coming with the sound of firecrackers.


    "Good morning, Mo''er!" Gu Beichen gently kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, "Happy New Year!"


    Then he smiled softly at her.


    In this way, no one answered good morning and good night. Gu Beichen is doing it every day


    It is said that people only need 45 days to form their habits, but he has no habits for so long.


    Early in the morning, many people came to the ward one after another. Everyone and Jane Mo said happy new year and chatted happily with each other.


    It''s like home here. My family is here in the New Year!


    Li Yunze leaned against the door with his arms around his chest. Looking at the chattering of people in a room, he suddenly had a new idea.


    In fact, Huakang can invest in a hospital with the theme of "home" atmosphere. Perhaps, patients will feel much better


    Tut Tut, he can still have such a business mind at this time. It seems that he can be proud of the mall without surgery in the future.


    Li Yunze was running the train all over his head, but when his sight fell on Gu Beichen, who was with Jian Mo, he was out of control, and his heart was always heavy to sigh


    Day by day.


    As if inadvertently, this year has passed... Office workers are struggling with post holiday diseases one by one.


    After the new year, something happened.


    For example, some people don''t understand why Zhang Zhengtang can still live in prison


    For example, every time Shen Chu comes to Jian Mo, he either talks strangely or is blown up by a sudden phone call.


    For example, Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer received his first lawsuit years later


    For example, star has learned to walk, and some of the tones that he couldn''t speak clearly before can be more clear.


    What makes people feel magical is that the first sentence he learned is not ''father'' and ''mother'', but ''stone''


    Every time Xi Cheng heard star shouting ''stone, stone'' excitedly, he would convulse uncontrollably.


    Then, I always want to see Shi Shaoqin''s reaction.


    But finally found that the man had no temper in front of star.


    Even, under such a "nickname", he can smile, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s raining..." Gu Beichen pointed to his belly and gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand. "Mo''er, this is the first rain this year. There is a trace of cold in the hazy. It doesn''t look like spring."


    Taking back his deep sight, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared at Jian Mo, and a shallow smile spilled from his thin lips. "Mo''er, you''ve been sleeping for a year..." he sighed, "so lazy, it''s time to sleep enough... Are you going to wake up?"


    No one answered Gu Beichen. His fingers had inadvertently rubbed Jian Mo''s finger with a ring. There was a tattoo of his name


    She said she wanted to be closer to his heart.


    She said... She just married her heart to love!


    Gu Beichen''s vision was blurred and far-reaching. "I sometimes wonder if you will give me a surprise..." he smiled and looked down at Jian Mo, "it''s like playing on TV or in my dream. Inadvertently, you wake up?"


    "Mo''er, the gift I gave you is ready..." Gu Beichen''s voice is always soft. "I drew a lot of QR codes and said a lot of love words. You don''t want to know what gift I gave you... And what I said to you?"


    Space, in addition to Gu Beichen''s words, the silence is a little terrible.


    He was chatting with Jane Mo, even if there was no response


    "In fact, I''m not greedy..." Gu Beichen said and finally lowered his eyes. "I just want you to say good morning and good night with me every day... That''s all!"


    Something was burning on the back of Jian Mo''s hand, showing sadness


    At the same time, Jian Mo''s fingers moved slightly, just under Gu Beichen''s blurred vision!


    Gu Beichen forgot his reaction. He just stared at Jian Mo''s hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    He didn''t know whether he was dazzled or because he just trembled, which made Jane Mo''s hand move


    His breathing was a little hurried, and Gu Beichen''s thin lips were tightly together.


    Too many dreams made him feel that everything seemed to be in a dream.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice tightened because of tension. "You... Can you give me a little response?"

 Chapter 932

    In the words of begging, there was total tension.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are burning, and he doesn''t want to let go of any possibility


    However, Jane Mo had no response to give back to him.


    There was self mockery across the corner of his mouth. Gu Beichen painfully closed his eyes and gradually collected all the expectations and beggings under his eyes.


    Only one year!


    It''s only a year since Mo''er was unconscious


    Under such a low probability as Yunze said, how could he expect Mo''er to wake up so soon?!


    Li Yunze opened the door and came in. He was dressed in a white coat. He always looked a little different from his usual evil charm. Well, it was obvious that he should be well dressed.


    "How?" Li Yunze felt Gu Beichen''s breath and frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were still full of emotions. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "Yunze, I think I can always have fantasies recently..."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, "I always feel that Mo''er is going to wake up, and even the nerve has a reflex."


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen. He was a calm man. He had completely lost his calm for a simple mo.


    In fact, it''s really hard for Jane Mo to wake up... Even very little.


    However, he dared not tell Beichen such a conclusion.


    There is hope. People always have faith, don''t they?


    Li Yunze personally gave Jian Mo a routine inspection. Everything was ok, but there was no data to show that Jian Mo had signs of waking up


    But there are some things that data can''t give.


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom. Li Yunze took a look at his back and finally looked at Jian Mo, "Jian mo... If you love Beichen, can you work with him?"


    He tries to wait for you to wake up, and you try to wake up for him


    Li Yunze stared at Jian Mo deeply. After a while, a touch of emotion suddenly crossed his mind. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to he Yining.


    Li Yunze: see you tonight!


    Simple five words, why would you rather read for a long time


    She doesn''t know what Li Yunze wants to do this time, but sometimes people are really tired... She tossed about a past alone. Do you want to toss on?


    "Dr. he," a nurse''s hurried voice came, "there were a series of car accidents nearby. Many people were sent to the clinic. The director asked you to help."


    As soon as he Yining listened, he couldn''t think about anything. Subconsciously, he put his mobile phone on his desk, got up quickly, took the stethoscope and ran out


    Li Yunze, who had just entered the elevator and couldn''t wait for a text message reply for a long time, called


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the rain, seems to come earlier.


    At night, it was only a light rain, but it gradually began to rain more heavily. The "clattering" hit the glass windows, and the rhythm was a little chaotic.


    Gu Beichen sat by the bed.


    Maybe because of the rain, he was inexplicably sad.


    "Today''s mood is a little bad," Gu Beichen didn''t hide his sadness. "Mo''er, in a year, I found that I have become a little hypocritical."


    Pulled the corners of his mouth, Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    She "sleeps" so peacefully every day, which always makes him have an illusion. The next moment, she can wake up.


    Before mor depression, although he knew the symptoms, he couldn''t feel it.


    Now, as if he had a fantasy disease, he suddenly realized that the torture of worrying about gain and loss is a little bit of eating away his inner hope


    Gu Beichen felt that such a feeling made people despair.


    One night, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo talked a lot. They were out of order and messy... But in the end, they turned into extravagant expectations.


    "You said you would give me a daughter..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, leaned down, gently pasted his cheek on Jian Mo''s hand, and didn''t dare to force. "I haven''t bred a child belonging to us with you from beginning to end. Do you really have the heart to let me regret?"


    Gu Beichen gently closed his eyes and moved Jian Mo''s hand away from his cheek


    He was afraid and fell asleep. He pressed her.


    It was already more than three o''clock in the morning, and the rain outside was much heavier. It hit the window, and the rhythm was chaotic, which made people feel confused.


    Gu Beichen hasn''t gone to bed for many days. He lies down beside Jian Mo every day and feels her breath. Only then can he tell himself that Mo''er will wake up.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen closed his eyes with a faint sadness in his voice, mixed with the sound of the rain, "I''m afraid. What I wake up waiting for is that I can never recover... I''m really afraid. I''ve never been afraid."


    Gu Beichen''s voice was choked, "that... Is too cruel to me, do you understand?"


    His voice fell, and a tear spilled from Jane Mo''s closed eyes, winding down the corners of her eyes... Burning her skin.


    On the heart rate instrument, the fluctuation of heart rate becomes flustered, and the number of displayed heart rate also rises a lot in a short time, as if it represents the monitored person. At the moment, the mood is turning and fluctuating.


    Rainy night, long people impetuous.


    When there was a glimmer of light in the East, it rained all night and gradually stopped


    Jian Mo slowly opened his sour eyes. His goal was a clean ceiling. In the air, there was a faint smell belonging to the hospital.


    Weakly fanned her eyes, she moved her eyes slightly, and finally fell on Gu Beichen who was sleeping on the hospital bed


    The corners of her mouth inadvertently spilled a faint smile, and Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s sleeping appearance.


    After a while, she raised her hand weakly and gently crossed Gu Beichen''s frown, trying to smooth it for him.


    The slight movement made Gu Beichen suddenly open his eyes.


    He looked at the hand gently shaking in front of him. After a few seconds, he sat up straight with a pair of eagle eyes and stared at Jane Mo tightly.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s eyes were right up. Her complexion was not very good, but a faint smile of heartache could be seen at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then laughed at himself, "Mo''er, my dream is more and more fantasy..."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and didn''t react.


    "Before, I just dreamed that you had signs of waking up," Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, "but today, I directly dreamed that you woke up..." he mocked himself. "Am I too urgent?"


    Jane Mo finally understood what Gu Beichen was saying. Her nose suddenly became sour, and her eyes were filled with a thin mist. "Ah Chen..." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "good morning!"


    "Brush" for a moment, Gu Beichen raised his eyes sharply and looked at Jian Mo in surprise.


    The tears at the bottom of Jane Mo''s eyes were flashing, "you said... It''s raining, I should wake up..." her eyes were red, "you''re not dreaming."


    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and gently touched Gu Beichen''s cheek. "Do you feel it? It''s not a dream..."


    The soft touch made Gu Beichen suddenly realize that this time, he was really not dreaming. He was awake!


    He is not in a dream


    So


    "Mo''er?!"


    "Husband..." Jane Mo said, her tears overflowing. "How can I be willing to let you alone?" she sucked her nose, and her voice was a little dry and hoarse because she had been in bed for a long time. "How can I bear to make you afraid... And how can I not count on you?"


    "I also want to say good morning and good night to you every day..." Jian Mo''s voice choked badly. "Eat with you, travel with you, and Xiaojie and our future children..."


    "Mo''er..."


    Gu Beichen finally couldn''t control his hoarse voice. He already got up and deeply kissed Jian Mo''s choking lips


    Not a dream!


    This is not a dream


    It is full of kisses under complex emotions and demands under hegemony.


    Gu Beichen was even afraid of this moment. He was still in a dream... After all, he had too many such dreams.


    Jane Mo''s mouth was numb when she was kissed. She had just woke up, but she was a little confused because of lack of oxygen.


    "Well..." Jane Mo shouted.


    Gu Beichen left her lips like an electric shock, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo nervously.


    Jian Mo looked at the man painfully, looked at his caution, and her eyes became more red. "Ah Chen, this is not a dream..." she really felt his panic and fear at a loss, "I woke up..."


    The sentence "this is not a dream, I wake up" made Gu Beichen feel the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Yes, even if he kisses Mo''er, he is afraid that his dream is becoming more and more real, and his sadness after waking up will be expanded more and more.


    His Mo''er, she is saying ''good morning'' to him. She calls him ''husband''


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice showed the magnetism under the hoarse, "thank you, thank you... Remember the way back."


    Gu Beichen leaned over, closed his eyes, kissed Jian Mo''s cheek, felt her breath, and shouted her name again and again


    If two people really love each other, there will be no obstacles that cannot be crossed.


    Even though he is afraid every day, he is never willing to give up


    And so is his Mo''er!


    Mo''er, everything has passed


    I will never let you leave me, never!


    Jane Mo let Gu Beichen kiss her skin, and his lips burned her newly recovered nerves... Every kiss seemed to talk about her thoughts since she fell asleep.


    Ah Chen, thank you for waiting for me without giving up... You are working hard for me, and my efforts are also for you!

 Chapter 933

    Jane Mo raised her hand and circled Gu Beichen''s neck. Her voice was sour and said gently, "because of your waiting, how can I be willing not to come back?" she sucked her nose. "Ah Chen, you don''t know how much I love you and how reluctant I am to wait for you every day."


    "I know, I know..." Gu Beichen still kissed Jian Mo, "Mo''er, I love you... Don''t leave me again, no matter what form, okay?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were full of tears. She heard the sadness waiting from Gu Beichen''s voice.


    "Ah Chen, in the future, I will try my best to protect myself..." Jian Mo cried, "because I also love you... I don''t want you to be sad and sad for me."


    There was a hot breath across Jane Mo''s skin. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Suddenly, tears broke the bank uncontrollably.


    This man, from recognition to experience ups and downs, is such a high person


    But now he''s crying!


    Jane Mo''s heart was in pain. She hated that she woke up so long and polished the man''s pride.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo cried, her voice choking with heartache. "I''ll never leave you again, never leave, forever!"


    Gu Beichen sealed Jian Mo''s lips again. This time, there was no deep kiss, but the lips of the two people fit together


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. He didn''t want Jian Mo because he felt guilty and didn''t want to


    He was just so happy that he forgot to control his emotions.


    Jane Mo also closed her eyes and quietly felt all the emotions given to her by this man.


    She didn''t know how long she slept, but she knew it must be a long time


    Ah Chen, thank you for waiting for me firmly and accompanying me, so that I can firmly want to wake up bit by bit.


    To be your wife is the most correct decision I have made in my life... Because you are so worthy of my trust for life, aren''t you?!


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s lips trembled slightly. At this moment, their thoughts surged, and they were suddenly afraid of losing each other


    That feeling is like that if the other party disappears, your life will not be perfect.


    There was a noise at the door of the ward. Li Yunze opened the door in a daze


    I had a major operation last night and didn''t sleep. I came to give Jane Mo a routine examination first.


    Hey, his brother, there is no one to do!


    But when Li Yunze saw the scene in front of him, he was confused


    Even, for a moment, he thought Gu Beichen''s fantasy was serious. He made Jian Mo look "awake" and kissed her.


    After all, when he checked yesterday, Jane Mo didn''t wake up at all.


    "Beichen?!" Li Yunze shouted softly, with dignified eyes.


    He was suddenly afraid that Beichen was "Crazy"!


    Gu Beichen slowly left Jian Mo''s lips, turned back and looked at Li Yunze with scarlet eyes. A few seconds later... He smiled.


    Li Yunze''s eyes lit up in an instant. He walked to the hospital bed with big steps and looked at Jane Mo whose eyes were red with tears. The corners of his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "Shit!"


    Li Yunze held back his words for a long time. He looked at Jian Mo and suddenly felt mixed.


    "Jian Mo, good..." Li Yunze''s fatigue all night disappeared. Looking at Jian Mo, his nose was sour.


    This woman is worth Beichen''s love


    As a doctor, he knows very well... It''s a miracle that he can survive such a heavy car accident.


    But now, only a year later, the woman woke up.


    "Yunze, thank you..." Jane Mo said with red eyes and uncontrollable emotion, "thank you for giving me a chance to survive."


    "Thank you for yourself," Li Yunze smiled, "and thank Beichen."


    In this world, if it''s not because she can''t give up, how can she try to wake up?


    That person is not anyone, not even Jian Jie... But Gu Beichen who will work together for a lifetime.


    The news that Jane Mo woke up, however, soon spread.


    CEN Lanxi, Gu Moyuan, Su Zhenqi, Su Anyuan, Lu Hanyu, Li Jiyuan... These elders wept with joy on the way one by one.


    "Hurry up," Cen Lanxi urged the driver, "Xiao Mo woke up so long. I don''t know if he''s hungry?"


    Gu Moyuan looked at his wife, first said to the driver, "drive carefully..." then looked at Cen Lanxi, "people are awake. Don''t worry. In this moment, safety first."


    CEN Lanxi just wanted to refute, but think about it.


    It''s still drizzling and foggy outside. It''s better to be safe.


    However, I think so, but the urgency in my heart still can''t speak.


    Compared with these old people, the younger generation, like crazy people, poured into the hospital.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen are working on a case recently. In a nearby city, I heard that Jian Mo woke up, especially Li Xiaoyue. Her heart is like an arrow. She can''t leave her body and scolds angrily!


    Su Junli, who was in other places, heard that Jian Mo woke up. He put down his things irresponsibly and took the latest plane back to Los Angeles


    "Brother, does Mommy really wake up?" Jane Jie looked around in the car, a little worried.


    The school is a long way from the hospital. In addition, Jian Jie, whom Chu Zixiao picked up first, delayed some time


    "Well, wake up." Chu Zixiao''s voice was soft, but, vaguely, there was a sense of vicissitudes.


    Such vicissitudes do not belong to him


    Jane Jie''s little face was full of laughter. He grabbed his schoolbag. In his bright eyes, there was joy of expectation, even a little nervous.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the little guy in the back seat from the rearview mirror and his eyes were slightly blurred


    When Chu Zixiao took Jian Jie to the hospital, both the ward and the corridor were already overcrowded.


    "This is the collective don''t work?" Chu Zixiao looked at Yu Ziyun and joked.


    Yu Ziyun shrugged. "I care about my subordinates... There are not many bosses like me."


    Chu Zixiao smiled and teased, and then entered the ward with Jian Jie.


    However, in the ward, "empty", there was no sound of Jane foam.


    "Mom?" Chu Zixiao looked at Gu CI.


    Jane Jie looked for it without blinking, and her little hand shook it nervously, for fear that it would be everyone''s dream.


    "Xiaojie..." Luo Xiaomi suddenly jumped up to Jian Jie with excitement. Whether he disliked it or not, ''Baji'' kissed him on the face, "my aunt woke up, really woke up..."


    "What about Mommy?" Jane Jie asked angrily.


    Luo Xiaomi, let me kiss again and I''ll tell you!


    Jian Jie then turned coldly and went to Gu Nanyi, "aunt, where''s Mommy?"


    "The inspection has gone..." Gu Nanyi glanced at his despised daughter and said with a smile, "Beichen will accompany him. After the inspection, he will come back."


    "Oh..." Jane Jie answered, and then went aside with his schoolbag.


    Some people were curious about what he was holding. Unfortunately, the little guy looked arrogant and charming. No one said it was just a gift for Mommy


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of curiosity... I don''t know what gift Jian Jie had prepared for Jian mo.

 Chapter 934

    J fiddled with the magic cube in his hand and looked lazily at Jian Jie. "Are you sure you can sweep it out this time?"


    "Of course..." Jane Jie glanced.


    J approached Jian Jie, "I didn''t prepare a gift for Jian Mo, but I wanted to ask for one..."


    Jian Jie glanced at J, with a look of disgust.


    In the ward, everyone was happy but anxious waiting for the examination results.


    In the examination room, Li Yunze led several doctors to do a comprehensive examination of Jian mo


    Gu Beichen was dressed in casual clothes. Some lazy hands leaned against the wall, as if he was a little tired, and seemed too happy. He was afraid that he would be out of strength after he was relieved in an instant.


    "Chen Shao, I want to ask for leave..." Xiao Jing endured, and finally felt that it was better to start first.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, "huh?"


    Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth. When he looked at Beichen, he was completely dazzled by happiness and lost his calmness in the past.


    "I mean..." Xiao Jing touched his nose. "I want to ask for leave!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Xiao Jing was a little depressed. "What are you doing? Of course you want to take a big holiday..." he solemnly began to count his hard work for Gu Beichen. In addition, he promised his holiday, "now madam Shao wakes up and doesn''t let me take a holiday, can''t it make sense?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and agreed with Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up. "What do you mean... Give me a holiday?!"


    "I didn''t say..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "I just agree with your words."


    Poof


    Xiao Jing felt a little hurt. "Chen Shao, don''t play like this!"


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, and his thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile, "Xiao Jing..."


    "Why?!" Xiao Jing asked angrily.


    "How long have you been with me?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at the door of the examination room.


    Xiao Jing said without thinking, "fifteen years..."


    Gu Beichen smiled. "Yes, it''s been 15 years." he looked at Xiao Jing. "You haven''t had a holiday for so long. You really want to have a holiday."


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly tightened. Obviously, he was moved. However, he pretended to say, "right..."


    "You decide the time yourself," Gu Beichen took back his sight, "as long as you want."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Jing again, "but remember to come back..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart has been filled with all kinds of emotions... Finally, they have turned into feelings.


    Remember to come back


    He and Chen Shao''s 15 years of friendship, Chen Shao remembers that even if they are hard and tired, it''s worth it for this man.


    However, in the near future, Xiao Jing feels that he has been killed by Gu Beichen


    Specifically, the man is too black, so he is tied up with emotion, and then... Gu Beichen and Jian Mo go to have fun. He is still working as a CEO with the salary of an assistant.


    The comprehensive inspection lasted nearly two hours.


    When Li Yunze pushed Jian Mo out, there was a relaxed smile on each face.


    Looking at their faces, Gu Beichen finally fell down with his emotion


    Come forward, Gu Beichen squatted down and gently hugged Jane mo.


    Jane Mo put her cheek on his heart and rubbed it gently. While listening to his heartbeat, she smiled and said, "Yunze said that after a while of cultivation and recovery of physical strength and muscle tissue, I can be like a normal person."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you..." Gu Beichen answered softly, and the smile from the corners of his mouth spread to the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    "Well, you speak slowly, I''ll wake up..." Li Yunze said, pretending to be very tired, "Alas, abuse the dog!"


    The words fell, and he had turned around and muttered something in his mouth.


    The doctors left one after another with a relaxed smile on their faces


    This year, the medical staff of the whole Huakang hospital watched Gu Beichen fall in love.


    Today, Jane Mo can wake up. They even think it''s not a miracle at all, but a matter of course!


    "They must be in a hurry. Let''s go back first, huh?" Gu Beichen loosened Jian Mo and asked gently.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "OK."


    Gu Beichen got up with a smile and pushed Jian Mo and Xiao Jing in the wheelchair to the elevator.


    When she got to the floor, Jane Mo looked at the crowded VIP ward area just like the market, and her smile was brilliant.


    Everyone asked about the inspection results. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    Suddenly, the smile on Jane Mo''s face froze slightly, just looking at the small figure in front


    Jane Jie didn''t move. There was a little water mist in her bright eyes.


    J glanced. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to give Jane a hug?"


    Jian Jie looked up at J, "but I suddenly don''t want to hold..."


    "Why?"


    Jane jabbed her mouth and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen pushed Jian Mo to come forward. Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie. His nose was sour and looked at the little guy who had grown tall. His eyes were red again.


    "Cry, it''s ugly!" said Jane. Just as Jane Mo opened her arms, he rubbed forward awkwardly.


    However, at the moment of being held by Jane Mo, Jane Jie couldn''t help crying.


    Originally, because Jane Mo woke up, the inspection results were very good and filled the happy floor. Suddenly, everyone''s nose was sour because of Jane Jie''s cry.


    Here, many people know that the little guy has been blaming himself. If he didn''t have to take the bus, Mommy might not lie in the hospital bed and don''t wake up.


    Gu Beichen squatted down and gently stroked Jian Jie. "Mommy woke up and should be happy, shouldn''t she?"


    "I''m just happy..." said Jane Jie with a choked mouth. "I''m so happy, so I cry with joy."


    No one reveals Jian Jie''s hardness, but he loves him more


    Jane Mo just woke up. Everyone was afraid that it would affect her recovery, so she dispersed first.


    "I made lunch and sent it over," Gu CI said with a smile. "What would Jane like to eat?"


    "I just woke up. Have some nutritious porridge?" Cen Lanxi answered. "I''ll boil it back and send it later."


    Jian Mo looked at Cen Lanxi and suddenly felt a little at a loss


    CEN Lanxi didn''t say anything more. The case had just been closed and Jian Mo had an accident before he could repair the relationship.


    Fortunately, she wakes up now, as long as she works hard... She can''t embarrass her son in the middle.


    Before long, the people in the ward dispersed.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo quietly. From beginning to end, he didn''t come forward to say hello to her... Until he finally left with Gu Ci and didn''t say a word to Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen wiped Jian Mo''s hand, and the skilled bit guard should be skilled.


    Jane Mo looked at the door of the ward suspiciously. She just looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "I think..." she frowned slightly. "Zixiao is a little strange?"

 Chapter 935

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "as soon as you wake up, you care about him?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, then wrinkled her nose, "it''s so sour!"


    Gu Beichen smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask any more. After all, there are Jian Jie and j in the ward. She mentioned too much about her relationship with Chu Zixiao in front of her children, which is always bad


    "Jane Mo," J pulled aside his chair and sat down, "I''m already in Luoda. I''m in the computer department at the beginning of this spring!"


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up and said teasingly, "that''s not what you''re good at? Crush others every minute..."


    "Must!" J skimmed his lips, with pride on his face, "but I don''t have a name yet!"


    Jane was stunned, looked at Gu Beichen, and then seemed to think of something. The corner of her mouth overflowed with a smile and asked, "be my brother?"


    "Hum!" J hummed softly.


    Jane Jie turned his eyes with an unbearable look on his face. "Just think, and pretend to be someone else begging you..." he paused. He was a little dissatisfied, "Mommy, if J became your brother, wouldn''t he become my little uncle?"


    As soon as J heard this, the arrogance on his face was even more, "if I became Gu Beichen''s brother, it would be your little uncle!"


    "..." Jian Jie wrinkled his nose, "OK, OK, Mommy will think of your name later... Anyway, don''t give too much hope. Your IQ is not too high. Now you''ve slept for another year, which may affect your brain intelligence development."


    Jane Mo took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, "Jane Jie, if you don''t tease me, can you die?!"


    "Hum!" Jian Jie proudly made a face at Jian Mo, and then went to get his schoolbag. "Mommy, it''s for you..."


    He took out a piece of paper in his book folder and handed it to Jian mo. his bright eyes were full of expectation.


    Jane Mo took it and saw that it was a two-dimensional code. First, she was stunned. Then she looked at Jane Jie, "did you draw it?"


    "Of course!"


    Jane Mo smiled, took the mobile phone on the bedside table and scanned the QR code


    "Mommy, love you, with the love of me and Xiao Yan!"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant, but the smile from the corners of her mouth spread.


    Jian Jie kept staring at Jian Mo and saw that she was not in a bad mood because of "Xiaoyan", so he took out the real gift from her schoolbag.


    It''s a picture frame.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes and looked at Jane Jie, with curiosity in the bottom of her eyes.


    "This is the real gift..." Jane Jie handed the photo frame to Jane mo.


    Jane Mo took it and drooped her eyes with curiosity


    When she saw the picture, her mood at this moment can really be described by five flavors.


    In the picture


    Jian Jie rides on Gu Beichen''s neck. Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and kisses Jian Mo''s swollen stomach, while Jian Mo kisses Jian Jie''s mouth


    The sun penetrated the four of them, full of happiness.


    This is a family photo and the only one!


    Jane Mo''s heart was filled in an instant.


    Without the depression of just losing Xiao Yan, and without the original loss and self blame


    At this moment, Jane Mo was grateful. After losing, she gained something else.


    Xiao Yan didn''t leave them. He just went to heaven and became a lovely little angel


    Jian Mo''s hand, gently across the photo, Jian Jie, Gu Beichen, to the last bulging belly.


    I don''t know why, the baby''s crisp and pure laughter crossed my mind... Although I don''t know why there was such an illusion, but such a smile made Jane Mo feel happy and sweet at the moment.


    That feeling is like Xiao Yan really didn''t leave, right beside her, in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    America, Monterey.


    The waves gently beat the beach. When they met the reef, the waves were turned up and fell back to the sea.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the news sent by the people in Los Angeles. His beautiful face showed a shallow smile.


    His eyes fell on the sleeping star''s face. Shi Shaoqin gently said, "Mo''er woke up. During the appointment..."


    Star waved his small hand, rubbed his small nose, tooted his mouth and continued to sleep.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened, "find a chance and let her hug you, okay?"


    The slender fingers gently crossed star''s soft cheek, and Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep


    I don''t know whether it was because he had been in the incubator in the early stage, or because Xi Cheng later interfered with drugs. Although star''s face gradually expanded, it was not the same as Jian Jie. At first glance, it was Gu Beichen''s child.


    Star itself combines some characteristics of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo and reorganizes. Coupled with some reasons the day after tomorrow, he doesn''t look like them.


    Well, it should be said that she is a little too beautiful... But she is not as beautiful as a girl.


    "I can''t recognize it at a glance," Shi Shaoqin smiled. "Let you meet and save some trouble."


    The moonlight was soft. Monterey floated in from the outside because the four seasons were like spring and the wind was silky and comfortable


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and looked softly at Qin Shao, the master of the Mo palace. He was completely bipolar.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Los Angeles stopped and cleared up after five days.


    During this period, Li Xiaoyue found a vacancy and came back to see her, but she didn''t stay long because of the problem of the case... Fortunately, people wake up and spend a lot of time together in the future.


    After some recovery and follow-up inspection after waking up, Jian Mo also went out of the hospital on the sunny day


    Gu Beichen''s self-contained Jian Mo returned to the mid mountain villa.


    Back home, Jian Mo drank the soup prepared by Aunt Luo and asked curiously, "it seems that I haven''t seen Xiao Jing these two days?"


    "Well, it''s a holiday..." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned, "it''s really not easy."


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "I always thought Xiao Jing was used to be cheated by you... So, this big holiday should be no chance."


    She was surprised by the implication.


    "I''m actually a good boss," Gu Beichen lied. "If he wants to take a vacation, I''ll let him take it."


    Jane Mo glanced. She knew Gu Beichen''s abdominal darkness


    Listening to his words, I feel a little strange.


    When Xiao Jing came back with a gloomy face one day, Jane Mo knew why Gu Beichen would give Xiao Jing a holiday... When he wanted to take her on a trip.


    "The milk bag said, you have prepared a gift for me." Jane Mo forbeared and asked.


    This man has been holding back for several days... Is this, when she wakes up, the gift will be invalid?


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, waiting


    Then... No!


    Jane Mo frowned, "Gu Beichen..."


    "Ah Chen," Gu Beichen corrected with a smile, "husband is better!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and spit in her heart. The proud man is really terrible, and the proud man with black belly is even more terrible.


    Gu Beichen also teases Jane mo. where can she bear to sulk?


    Originally, I planned to take her to see the gift he prepared for her when she recovered her strength


    "Go..." Gu Beichen gestured to Jian mo.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Jane Mo, Gu Beichen smiled and said, "don''t you want a gift? Take you to see the gift for you..."

 Chapter 936

    Jane Mo''s eyes burst into a smile as soon as she heard it.


    "Young lady, don''t eat more?" aunt Luo asked.


    Jane Mo was only thinking about gifts and quickly shook her head.


    Gu Beichen looked at her eagerness, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with a smile. He looked at Aunt Luo. "Yunze said that he should eat less and more recently..." he paused. "We''ll come back and eat later."


    "OK!" aunt Luo answered, "I''ll prepare."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, then took Jian Mo''s hand and left the villa.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask Gu Beichen what gift it was. Anyway, she wouldn''t say it if she asked this sultry man


    When the mobile phone rang, Jian Mo opened it. It was Li Xiaoyue''s wechat voice message: "girl, I can go back after the court session tomorrow. Remember to leave time for me!"


    Jane morhu smiled, "I''m all yours, and time must be yours."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and said, "tut Tut, when I wake up, my mouth becomes sweet! However, I''d better leave your sweet words to your general manager Gu. I don''t want them."


    Jian Mo immediately joked: "yes, yes, I know you don''t want it. You just want Mo Shaochen..."


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue heard this, she immediately raised her eyebrows, flipped the information, and replied, "go away! I''m at the peak of my career now. Men are farts!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who was driving, and was surprised: "I said... What''s the situation?"


    Li Xiaoyue replied carelessly: "nothing! It used to be the worship of little girls... Now I''m mature."


    Jane Mo left her mouth and could hear from Li Xiaoyue''s tone that she really didn''t feel much about Mo Shaochen. "Yes, you''re mature. Now you focus on your career... Look back carefully. You''re old... Then all the good ones were picked away, so you''ll cry."


    Li Xiaoyue stopped flipping. From beginning to end, she didn''t find Mo Shaochen standing on the first floor of the reference room, "ha ha, no, I still have my little lover!"


    Jane Mo glanced, "my milk bag won''t want you..."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled twice and said after teasing Jane Mo, "well, I''m busy preparing tomorrow''s things. You and your Gu will love each other well... Otherwise, he won''t have a chance tomorrow night."


    Jane Mo received her mobile phone and looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "husband... Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered softly, as if he had some helplessness, "we should not only deal with the same-sex rival, but also beware of the opposite sex!"


    "Hahaha..." Jane Mo immediately smiled with a look of satisfaction.


    The window is open, because the sun is very good. The wind is very comfortable all the way.


    "Husband, do I want to have my hair done?" asked Jane Mo, looking at her hair that had grown fast to her waist after a year of coma.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "just like it."


    Jane Mo frowned, "husband, do you know... When a woman asks a man something, in fact, she wants to be praised?"


    Gu Beichen stopped at the traffic light. His eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "my wife, whether it''s straight hair or curly hair... No matter what shape, can fascinate my eyes." he paused, "well, beauty is in the eyes of lovers!"


    Jane Mo originally smiled. It was a satisfaction, but when Gu Beichen said his last sentence, he immediately stopped smiling, "what do you mean? It means that it''s not so beautiful and greasy, just because you love me?"


    "That''s what you said, not me..." Gu Beichen started the car when the green light was on, "and it''s a sign of your lack of confidence!"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt so depressed.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked up a thin smile. That smile was relaxed and spread across Jun''s face in an instant, spreading out at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo decides not to talk to Gu Beichen. She doesn''t know at all. Let her


    Gu Beichen just glanced at Jian Mo in his eyes, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaoyue held her chin in one hand and a pen in the other. While looking through the materials, she recorded the reasonable matters for tomorrow''s case.


    After recording, it was half an hour after chatting with Jian Mo wechat.


    She closed the data, put it back in the file grid, then took her notebook and turned away from the reference room


    Mo Shaochen timely came out from the back floor, looked at the closed door of the reference room, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He is not a eavesdropper. As a lawyer, some principles are in his bones.


    Don''t come out, but don''t want to embarrass each other.


    The sunshine outside was very good. Mo Shaochen walked to the window. For a moment, the position of his heart seemed to be blocked by something


    He wanted to figure out what it was, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Just thinking, Mo Shaochen''s mobile phone vibrated and took it out. Seeing that it was Shen Chu, he picked it up, "huh?"


    "Where is it?" in Shen Chu''s voice, there was a capable voice. "Have dinner together in the evening?"


    "You..."


    "I''m going to work at your side later," Shen Chu said with a smile. "It''s boring to eat alone at night. I think you mentioned that you will handle a lawsuit there recently."


    Mo Shaochen looked a little deeper and answered, "OK!"


    "You set up a place to send me a text message," Shen Chu said. "See you that night."


    "Well, see you tonight!"


    Mo Shaochen hung up. At the same time, Li Xiaoyue pushed the door of the reference room and came in.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t expect that someone in the reference room, Mo Shaochen, was a little surprised.


    However, in a few seconds, she returned to normal.


    "Elder martial brother also came to check the information?" Li Xiaoyue said lightly, a little surprised.


    Some people''s success depends on hard work, but some people''s success is talent... It belongs to the kind of food that God rewards.


    Mo Shaochen is


    He read the information basically over and over again, as if this person was born for the profession of lawyer.


    "Well," Mo Shaochen received his cell phone and answered softly, "there''s a doubt I didn''t understand. Come and have a look."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue nodded with her eyebrows, and then went to the place where she had just got the information. "Will senior brother make the final statement tomorrow?"


    "You do it!" Mo Shaochen''s voice was very weak, but it was obvious that he had decided.


    Li Xiaoyue looked back at Mo Shaochen in surprise. The sun just hit him, showing the softness under the clean sky.


    "You have this ability, don''t you?" Mo Shaochen chuckled, "or are you not confident?"


    "Who says I''m not confident?" Li Xiaoyue retorted immediately, but he saw that Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened and knew that he was excited. "Senior brother, now he likes to joke..."


    Mo Shaochen just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Li Xiaoyue looked up the information and asked, "what''s the matter with senior brother in the evening?" she raised her eyes. "If it''s all right, have dinner together in the evening?"

 Chapter 937

    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue slightly and deeply. Her expression was indifferent. She didn''t have much emotion. She was just a casual invitation.


    "A friend is coming," said Mo Shaochen. "I have an appointment in the evening."


    Li Xiaoyue shrugged and didn''t think so. "OK..." she put back the information, "I''m finished checking. Let''s go first."


    Mo Shaochen nodded and didn''t speak. He just subconsciously moved with Li Xiaoyue until she disappeared from her eyes


    From beginning to end, Mo Shaochen had only one idea.


    Li Xiaoyue is really not the original Li Xiaoyue. Now she is confident, generous and without a trace of inferiority.


    In the legal profession, only people with high professional quality can behave so calmly


    For a period of time when the United States re examined the license, a criminal court that caused a sensation in the legal circle made this woman, even if he was transformed, stop her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen converged his sight, turned around and looked out of the window


    In the eyes, there is already a sense of spring. New buds emerge after the rain. In the sun, they are full of hope.


    But now Mo Shaochen, inexplicably, has a strange loss in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen''s gift was far enough.


    Los Angeles, which is almost half worn, has driven down from the mid mountain villa for more than an hour


    "Very anxious?" Gu Beichen asked deliberately.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I tell you, I''ve prepared a gift for you. Are you in a hurry?"


    Gu Beichen was silent, as if he was seriously thinking.


    After a while, he nodded, "also..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, hummed, and fanned her eyes to see the passing street view outside the window.


    In a year, she seemed to miss a lot, but she never missed it.


    Although her consciousness is vague, she seems to have experienced the changes in Los Angeles in her dreams


    Li Yunze said that ah Chen would chat with him every day.


    The big and small things in Los Angeles, the things of taking care of the family, the things of the people around... And some beautiful love stories that people yearn for.


    The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, showing the delicacy under the flexibility.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen was curious.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "I won''t tell you..."


    "..." Gu Beichen was a little embarrassed. "What a strong retaliatory psychology."


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and refused to comment.


    When the car arrived at its destination, Jane Mo was still addicted to her "plan".


    "Get off..." Gu Beichen loosened his seat belt while opening his mouth.


    Jane Mo also habitually loosened her seat belt. When people stood in a large villa area, she said it was really a little confused.


    "You want to give me so many houses?" Jane Mo asked subconsciously, with a sense of vision that she would soon become a local tyrant in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. How did an emperor''s largest shareholder get the same as a poor man every time?


    "You think too much..." Gu Beichen said angrily, took Jian Mo''s hand and went inside.


    Jane Mo grinned. "Be stingy," she hummed. "Is this a new building to be opened by the emperor? Why haven''t I heard of it..." she said, glancing, "I haven''t seen the architectural design bidding!"


    Jane Mo kept talking all the way. At the end, she was very dissatisfied, "Hey, you won''t make such a big villa area during my coma?"


    "Well, this is the year..." Gu Beichen answered.


    Jian Mo glanced. "I didn''t listen to what Shen Chu said?!" when she said this, she looked distressed. "What''s the name of the group Shen Chu started? Why didn''t you stop it at the beginning?!"


    "I didn''t know she was competing..." Gu Beichen was also very innocent. "Later, I knew the name of the combination from the news."


    What''s the name ''haunt''?!


    When Jian Mo heard Shen Chu say the combination name with a sad face, she twitched uncontrollably all over her body.


    She''s still haunted by bears!


    What kind of combination name?!


    If you have to combine names, isn''t it good to directly "Chumo"?


    It looks like an artistic conception


    Shen Chu came immediately. Look at those star combinations now. If you want people to remember them at once, you must have a bright name


    What ''cockroach band'', ''crazy tunnel''... And so on!


    Jane Mo looked confused and wanted to ask Shen Chu, do you really have these combinations?


    Where did Shen Chu hear about it... Why hasn''t she heard of it?!


    Because of the name of the group, Jane Moyu''s brain ran in the train, so that when she stood in front of a villa, her brain was not enough immediately.


    Although it is in the villa area, it is obvious that this one is different from other villas.


    Jian Mo is an architect himself. Almost at a glance, he can see that this villa is full of Gu Beichen''s characteristic atmosphere.


    Looking sideways, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with doubts in her eyes, looking for the answer


    "The gift I gave you," Gu Beichen said softly, "I completed all the design drawings, material selection and interior decoration design by myself..." he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "a home, I want to give you a home!"


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. She felt that she could cry immediately.


    "It''s not the first time..." Jane Mo wanted to hide her affectation and said deliberately.


    Gu Beichen chuckled at the corners of his mouth, "well, life always needs a little regret. When he turns back to quarrel, he can take it out and tease each other." he was unwilling to lose, "for example, some people observe their first love as soon as they wake up!"


    "..." Jane Mo grinned secretly, "you won!"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, looked at Jian Mo deeply, and took her into the villa


    From the outside to the inside, all the hands are full of master level techniques in the eyes of professional Jian mo.


    Every place is just right, not cumbersome, but it won''t make people feel that it''s not like a home, but just a work of art.


    Jane Mo thinks she''s a little out of the subject


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and thought so!


    "Alas, you''re not in the design industry. It''s really a big loss in the design industry..." Jane Mo was a little depressed. "No wonder Professor Smith said that you are the most talented student he''s had for so many years."


    "Mo''er..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen came forward with a sigh. "I didn''t give you this gift to let you praise my design talent..." he was a little distressed.


    Jane Mo, is that what people often say, occupational disease?!


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and smiled immediately


    She walked forward, put her arms around his waist, slightly raised her head, looked up at the sight of Gu Beichen, and gently said, "I just want to see if you will be angry when I consider changing jobs?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight became deep and waited for Jian Mo to continue saying


    Jane Mo''s eyes twinkled, picked her eyebrows and said, "although I was thinking about all kinds of things along the way, I still noticed that it was closer to Luoda and Spencer than the middle of the mountain."


    "Then?" Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually overflowed with a smile, and his voice was spoiled, waiting for Jane Mo to continue.

 Chapter 938

    "Half mountain villa, too lonely..." Jane Mo pasted it on Gu Beichen''s chest and said slowly, "it''s inconvenient for J and milk bag to go home."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo continued with a smile, "you want to send me a home, a real home..." her nose was a little sour. "It''s not only your own design, but also a home with children around you."


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is too far away. Whether it''s j or Jian Jie, it takes a lot of time to go home. They will be very tired and can only live on campus... Go home on weekends.


    But it''s different here. It''s only half an hour''s drive from Luoda or Spencer.


    In this way, they can go home every day, and then start from home to school in the morning


    The most important thing is that they will have children in the future. Here, children will not play as lonely as mid level villas.


    After all, this is a villa, isn''t it?!


    How could she not know his intentions?


    Deliberately study design, just want to see this man depressed


    He loved her so much and loved her with all he had. The only thing she could repay was that he was not the cold emperor president outside, but a man with flesh and blood and emotion.


    Jane Mo looked up and was instantly involved in his world by Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil


    She smiled and stood on tiptoe, falling on Gu Beichen''s thin lips.


    "Ah Chen, I love you..." Jane Mo said with tears on his lips.


    She will tell him every day that she loves him!


    After a year of car accident and coma, Jane Mo felt that there were accidents everywhere in life. Don''t wait for it to be irreparable before she found that she had left so many regrets


    "I love you too!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice, kissing Jian Mo fiercely in the house he was about to stay in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing lay on the couch by the swimming pool and sighed heavily


    "Hey, how lonely it is to travel alone!" Xiao Jing said. "I haven''t had a holiday for two days now. Why do I start to feel bored?"


    Sometimes people are really cheap.


    When there is no holiday, I want to have a holiday


    But when there was a holiday, I found that NIMA''s... Was so boring.


    Every day is eating, drinking and sleeping. Life is about to be abandoned.


    Xiao Jing gets up, changes clothes in the guest room and plans to have dinner in the hotel cafeteria.


    "Ding" came, the elevator door opened, and Xiao Jing subconsciously walked in


    At the right time, a girl with a baseball cap rushed out of the elevator. Xiao Jing was overwhelmed. She staggered two steps before she stood firm.


    Xiao Jing suddenly frowned. Just when he wanted to reprimand, he saw the girl bowing and bowing to apologize


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    The so-called "reach out and don''t hit the smiling face", Xiao Jing said to his mouth. Looking at the girl''s good attitude, he turned his mouth and said, "forget it... Be careful next time."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." the girl apologized again and turned away.


    However, at the moment of turning around, the girl''s mouth overflowed with a proud smile.


    From beginning to end, because the girl bowed her head and bowed, and her long hair came back, Xiao Jing didn''t see what she looked like at all


    Xiao Jing pressed the down button of the elevator again. While waiting for the elevator, he looked at the girl''s back.


    Just as the girl turned to the other side of the corridor, the elevator arrived. He narrowed his eyes and entered the elevator.


    When Xiao Jing got into the elevator, the girl smiled at her wallet, proudly took her room card and turned back into the room next to Xiao Jing.


    The hotel buffet takes the form of paying first and then eating casually.


    Xiao Jing went to get his wallet to pay, but he found that he didn''t have it all


    "It''s in the guest room?" Xiao Jing said softly. He turned and planned to go back to his room to get it, but he always felt something wrong.


    Because he was with Chen Shao, he generally paid attention to these details. He never forgot to bring his wallet when he went out


    After opening the door, there was no trace of wallet everywhere, and Xiao Jing''s sight suddenly became dark.


    In my mind, it was the shadow of the girl who came out of the elevator and hit him


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt funny. He was a man who grew up in the dark world. Was he cheated by three hands or a girl?!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing''s face darkened


    After taking out his mobile phone, Xiao Jing checked the phone number of the person in charge of the hotel and directly called the manager, "I''m Xiao Jing. Adjust the monitoring on the 16th floor for an hour."


    The manager heard that it was the president''s special help, so he hurried to serve in person


    But while Xiao Jingdiao was monitoring, the girl who bumped into him had gone through the check-out formalities and left the hotel in a swagger.


    "Xiao tezhu, this is the guest information of this room..." the front desk gave Xiao Jing the information of the leaving girl.


    Xiao Jing looked at the name on the paper, Wang Cuihua!


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t combine the name with the girl who didn''t look very big.


    Even, the first reaction... The name is false, and the identity information of the check-in is naturally false.


    "Shit!" Xiao Jing scolded and immediately took out his mobile phone, "check someone for me..."


    Dare you steal his wallet?


    court death!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening after Shen Chu has handled the matter


    She hurriedly took a taxi to Mo Shaochen''s reservation restaurant. "Something was delayed. Unexpectedly, it was delayed for more than an hour."


    "It''s all right," Mo Shaochen said softly. "I ordered something you like to eat. See if you have anything to add."


    Shen Chu smiled, "just order it!"


    "OK..." Mo Shaochen answered, summoned the waiter and ordered.


    "Please wait a moment..." after the waiter placed an order, he poured water for them before leaving.


    "When will your case end?" Shen Chu asked casually.


    "The court session will be held tomorrow," Mo Shaochen said faintly, "there should be results in a court session without accidents."


    Shen Chu drank water. "How do you feel about cooperating with Li Xiaoyue for the first time?"


    In the past, Li Xiaoyue''s level was not enough. When she met Mo Shaochen''s court, even if she had "cooperation", she just started.


    In addition, Li Xiaoyue likes Mo Shaochen, and it''s no secret here in Shen Chu... After all, Jian Mo has kept brainwashing her for a long time for the sake of both of them.


    Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu. Not only Li Xiaoyue is changing, but Xiao Chu... Is also changing.


    "Fortunately..." Mo Shaochen replied lightly, "professionally, she is worthy of recognition now."


    Shen Chu smiled. Xu was completely relieved of the past. She faced Mo Shaochen like a friend


    "What about the others?" Shen Chu asked.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. Before answering, he saw Li Xiaoyue and her assistant walking towards the empty seat on their side under the leadership of the waite

 Chapter 939

    Li Xiaoyue heard that Chu ran, her assistant, said that the food in this family is very special. Thinking about the court session tomorrow, they are ready anyway. They simply come and have a taste together.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet Mo Shaochen here.


    What''s more, the person Mo Shaochen asked for was Shen Chu.


    "Eh?!" Shen Chu was a little surprised when he saw Li Xiaoyue, and subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen.


    "I didn''t ask my senior brother," said Li Xiaoyue with a smile when she saw Shen Chu''s doubts. "It''s just that my assistant recommended here and came to have a try."


    "That together?" Shen Chu invited generously.


    "No," Li Xiaoyue joked, "my assistant doesn''t feel comfortable eating when there is a senior brother..." she said, looking at the empty seat in front of her, "let''s go there and don''t disturb the senior brother and Miss Shen."


    Shen Chu didn''t say much, just smiled and nodded.


    "Wait for the order to hang my table..." Mo Shaochen looked at the waiter at the right time and said.


    The waiter looked at Li Xiaoyue and was obviously asking.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve earned it." Li Xiaoyue smiled as usual. "Thank you!"


    After saying hello, Li Xiaoyue took Chu ran to the empty table in front.


    After watching them leave, Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen and asked, "doesn''t she like you very much? How do you feel... You''re too public?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of emotion


    However, the emotion was so deep that Shen Chu didn''t see it, and Mo Shaochen himself didn''t find it.


    "We have a cooperative relationship now..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth lightly and brought dishes to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu frowned and didn''t ask any more... After all, her position in front of Mo Shaochen was a little strange.


    Even if we know each other very well, we are friends for many years now, no other.


    ¡­¡­


    "That Miss Shen is very good-looking and has temperament..." Chu ran asked with a little girl''s gossip face after Li Xiaoyue ordered the dishes. "Sister Yue, is that an indisputable girlfriend?"


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaoyue pretended to be meditative. Just after Chu Ran''s interest was aroused, she said slowly, "you want to know so much. Why didn''t you ask elder martial brother just now?"


    "Sister Yue!" Chu ran immediately lowered her shoulders, pushed down her black framed glasses and said, "do you think I dare?!"


    "In fact, elder martial brother is very gentle? Why are you so afraid of him?" Li Xiaoyue was curious. Looking at Chu ran blushing, she couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, you have a crush on him!"


    "Sister Yue..."


    Chu ran was really angry now.


    Li Xiaoyue doesn''t tease Chu ran anymore. She just feels that being young is really good


    Think about her before, just like Chu ran, because she likes it, she is not afraid, but timid?!


    "Ranran, you can''t study law because of Mo Shaochen?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Chu ran was stunned and shook her head. "I''m the major my mother chose for me, because it''s easier to find a job and the salary is high... My mother said that there are more opportunities to choose a boyfriend in the future."


    As she spoke, she smiled with a little shy attitude of her little daughter, "but later, I was interested in the lawyer industry because I saw the court of Mo and Chu."


    "That... Chu debate won?"


    "Hmm!" Chu ran smiled and nodded.


    Li Xiaoyue was surprised, "then how should I worship Chu Zixiao? After all, that was the first time that elder martial brother lost so far."


    "That''s what people outside the door saw." Chu Ran''s proud face said, "for the technology itself, Mo argued and didn''t lose..."


    Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows and didn''t continue the topic.


    The dishes came up quickly. The topic of two women together was much more than that of one man and one woman.


    Chu Ran is another chatterbox. Once he opens it, he can''t close it.


    "Sister Yue, why did you choose law?"


    "Because of your indisputable......" Li Xiaoyue didn''t hide, "at that time, many people in our class chose the law department of Luoda because of him."


    Chu ran was surprised. She heard Li Xiaoyue casually say, "before the college entrance examination, the senior brother had a particularly sensational lawsuit. Everyone thought it was inevitable to lose, but he won... I remember the reports at that time, his firm eyes and the appearance that he had fought for thousands of miles. I think how such a young man can pull so much?!"


    Li Xiaoyue put down her chopsticks and looked slightly out of the window. She remembered sitting on the roof of their small Western-style building with Jian Mo at that time and talking about volunteering for the college entrance examination


    "Girl, I must go to law school!" Li Xiaoyue said with her hands on her hips.


    "Oh..." Jian Mo is painting something. "I''ll still take the architectural design test."


    Li Xiaoyue looked back, "you don''t have to repeat it to me every time..." she sat cross legged on the ground next to Jian Mo, "Alas, you said, can you have a chance to see Mo Shaochen after entering school?"


    Jane Mo stopped, looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "it depends on whether you go to school for men or to see men for school?"


    Li Xiaoyue was surrounded. "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course..."


    Li Xiaoyue thought for a while, frowning without understanding, "what''s the difference?"


    "The difference is," said Jane with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "if you go back and learn casually, you can directly find a way to go to Mo Shaochen... Well, another way to be noble is that you learn it well, work as an assistant to him, or go to his law firm, and then stage an office sadistic love affair!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth, "what you mean is, anyway, I have to sleep with him before I can be successful!"


    "Children can teach!"


    "OK, you dare to make fun of me..." Li Xiaoyue immediately threw down Jian Mo, and the two girls were fighting together on the roof.


    At that time, the Jane family had not declined, and Jane Heng had not caught a bad habit


    Jian Mo is surrounded by Gu Beichen in his arms. They sit on the lazy sofa in front of the French window and look at the stars outside


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen asked in a low and magnetic voice.


    Jane Mo leaned back. "She thought of what happened before she and Xiaoyue went to college..." she looked up slightly. "I was thinking, does Xiaoyue like Shaochen now?"


    Gu Beichen was silent and said, "between them, not only Xiao Yue, but also whether she likes Shaochen..."


    "I know." Jian Mo glanced, "and Shaochen still couldn''t let go of Shen Chu''s woman..."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly. He didn''t know how to evaluate the way Jian Mo and Shen Chu get along now.


    Jian Mo hummed, "fortunately, Shen Chu has no idea about Shaochen now. I think Xiaoyue and Shaochen still have a chance."


    "Whether they have a chance depends on whether they have any ideas about each other..." Gu Beichen said, motioning Jian Mo to get up, "go outside."


    "Well," Jane answered.


    Because she slept too long, although Gu Beichen would give her a muscle massage every day, after waking up, she still needed appropriate activities to restore her physical function.


    Because it''s spring, although the wind outside is still a little cool, it''s very comfortable.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted after walking for a while.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo stopped, thought, and decided to ask, "well... Yunze said, when can I get pregnant again?"

 Chapter 940

    When Jane asked this question, there was a trace of forbearing tension in her obvious voice.


    Previously, she was affected by caesarean section. This time, she was worried that the car accident would also have a certain impact


    Losing Xiao Yan is an unforgettable regret for her and ah Chen.


    She hopes to usher in another little life to fill this regret and bring more hope.


    "I''m afraid not in the near future..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently and said without concealment, "however, I asked Yunze, and he studied with a gynecologist..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes looked more and more nervous at Gu Beichen, and the corners of her mouth began to cry.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Beichen raised his hand painfully, gently stroked the corner of her tight mouth and said, "look what you''re worried about..." he smiled. "Yunze said that as long as your body recovers well in the later stage, although pregnancy will cause some burden to you, it won''t be too serious."


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it, "really?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, and even his eyes became softer.


    Jane Mo looked at him with a little doubt, "Mr. Gu, you''re not comforting me. Did you say that on purpose?"


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned and sighed, "fool, how can I comfort you with this thing?"


    There was a trace of helplessness and a bit of heartache in his voice.


    "What''s the fastest time?" Jane asked with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "huh?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s impatient appearance, couldn''t help but slightly droop his head, tore and kissed at the corner of her mouth, and said in a charming voice: "it depends on your physical recovery..."


    "What do you need to pay attention to?" Jian Mo was made a little itchy by Gu Beichen, and his voice became soft and waxy. "I will cooperate well to recover."


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen just answered softly. Then, his thick tongue had pried open Jian Mo''s lips and unscrupulously absorbed the beauty in her mouth.


    The two kissed for a long time. Gu Beichen reluctantly let go of Jian Mo and said in a hoarse voice, "I will accompany you to recover, and then meet our baby together..."


    Jane Mo''s heart seemed to sprinkle a handful of honey, sweetly spreading all nerves.


    "President Gu..."


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and said with a smile: "I find that you can talk more about love now than before..."


    "This is called love talk?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo nodded approvingly, "isn''t... Company the most beautiful love words?"


    Gu Beichen smiled and kissed Jane Mo at the tip of her nose. The magnetic voice overflowed her thin lips: "Mo''er, it''s good."


    Jane Mo fanned her eyelashes and looked at Gu Beichen


    "I can accompany you," Gu beichenmo said, gazing deeply at Jian Mo at the same time, "because you are by my side..."


    The moonlight is soft as water.


    The moonlight pulled the long figure of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo walking. Their hands showed a virtual shadow like a peach heart in the shadow.


    In the following years, Jane Mo always thought that having such a man with you regardless of status and identity is the biggest dream and happiness of all women


    the second day.


    The first court session of Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen attracted media attention.


    Due to Gu Beichen''s previous operation, Li Xiaoyue''s imprisonment and revocation of her lawyer''s license were suppressed.


    In addition, Li Xiaoyue fought such a beautiful battle in California. The focus of the media this time is that after she returned home, she cooperated with Mo Shaochen and took over an iron case that the outside world basically didn''t win.


    "Li Bian," a reporter hurried forward and asked when Li Xiaoyue arrived, "how sure are you about today''s trial?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the reporter with a professional smile on her mouth and said, "you have a problem with this problem!"


    The reporter looked at Li Xiaoyue a little confused


    "My client didn''t commit a crime," Li Xiaoyue said calmly. "As a defense lawyer, I rely on evidence, not assurance... Thank you."


    Despite the surging media, she took Chu ran up the steps with confidence and entered the court


    Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window and looked at the scene downstairs. The corners of his mouth smiled gently, and the bottom of his eyes was soft.


    "An experience can really change a person..." Zhao Zhenqin, the judge of the trial, handed Mo Shaochen a cup of tea. "Seriously, I''m surprised that you two cooperate together."


    Mo Shaochen took a sip of tea. "She has changed a lot."


    Zhao Zhenqin smiled, "avoid the important and take the light?"


    "No," said Mo Shaochen, taking back his sight from the outside, "we want to take this case together to see what happens to her first case in China..."


    "Why?" Zhao Zhenqin asked tentatively, "you want to fight with her in the transnational case?"


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen answered faintly, "she has an international card. In addition, the case involves sensitive issues at some levels. Cooperate with me. I want to see if she can adapt to my rhythm..."


    "Shaochen, this is not a good idea." Zhao Zhenqin frowned. "The people above may not agree with her to join..."


    Although Li Xiaoyue''s imprisonment and revocation of her license have been suppressed, it is impossible to hide the people above.


    "See again..." Mo Shaochen put down his tea cup. "You can try her later."


    "Are you throwing the problem at me?" Zhao Zhenqin was dissatisfied.


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "you recommended me to the above people to take over this transnational criminal case... Now I want Li Xiaoyue as an assistant, you can only find a way."


    "...." Zhao Zhenqin was speechless.


    The boy is totally trying to drag him into the water


    This court has attracted attention because of the cooperation between Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, and many people in the industry have come to attend.


    There is almost no suspense. One is the great God of the legal world, and the other is the new star of the legal world


    The rolling play makes the other party''s lawyer team unable to parry at all.


    Zhao Zhenqin thinks that apart from Li Xiaoyue''s black history, in fact... It''s really a good choice for this transnational lawsuit.


    In particular, Li Xiaoyue made a very beautiful final statement


    "When will you go back to Los Angeles?" Mo Shaochen asked Li Xiaoyue, who was not excited about winning the lawsuit.


    "I''ll be right back..."


    Mo Shaochen was a little surprised, "so anxious?"


    "What''s the matter with senior brother?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen, and then continued to do what he was doing.


    "It''s all right," Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile, "let''s go back together!"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly stopped the action in her hand and looked at Mo Shaochen. There was obvious doubt in the fundus of her eyes

 Chapter 941

    "You are anxious to go back to see Jian Mo," Mo Shaochen said faintly. "The relationship between me and Beichen seems to have no reason not to go back, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaoyue listened, smiled and nodded, "also..."


    "Take my car back?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "No," Li Xiaoyue packed her things, "Chu ran will go back later. I''ll go back with her..." he paused, "but the girl is mine in the evening."


    After that, Li Xiaoyue''s mouth overflowed with a smile. Then, with Mo Shaochen''s helpless shaking his head, he turned with a smile and asked Chu ran to leave together.


    "Sister Yue, why don''t you agree with Mo''s invitation?" Chu ran looked like a pity.


    "Why, do you want to take the elder martial brother''s car?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a smile, "but, do you dare?"


    "Of course..." Chu ran bit her teeth and said, "I dare not!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the girl''s spring heart and smiled. There was a trace of envy at the bottom of her eyes


    Youth is just right. You can dream and expect anything!


    And she


    Li Xiaoyue had a smile in her eyes.


    If she had a chance, she wouldn''t let go


    Of course, in love, she doesn''t mind a little trick.


    However, she won''t force what doesn''t belong to her, but she won''t give up what she may have


    No inferiority is the most basic condition leading to happiness.


    No one has no past, but her past... She used it to lay the foundation for her strong life in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanyi feels lucky that she is not a jealous mother. Otherwise, looking at her daughter and little aunt kissing herself, she must feel that she is not Luo Xiaomi''s mother!


    "Little uncle, little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi shook Gu Beichen''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my little aunt... You are a man here, and it''s hard for me and my little aunt to whisper!"


    At last, she snorted, obviously disgusted.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other and heard him say, "then I''ll go to the company..."


    "Well," Jane nodded.


    Xiao Jing is on vacation. There are some things in the company. Gu Beichen really wants to deal with them.


    Company is not a burden on others. Everyone should have his own responsibility.


    "Your little uncle is gone..." Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen go out of the door, then looked at Luo Xiaomi and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I like my little aunt best," Luo Xiaomi said with a flattering face around Jian Mo''s arm. "Little aunt, can you talk to my uncle and let my uncle talk to my mother..."


    "...." Jane Mo frowned and looked alert. She felt that what Luo Xiaomi wanted to say was definitely not a simple thing.


    Sure enough


    Luo Xiaomi endured and looked at Jian Mo with a firm light in his eyes. "I want to be a war reporter!"


    "..." Jane Mo''s eyebrows tightened in an instant.


    At the sight of Luo Xiaomi, he slightly drooped his shoulders. "Little aunt, if you don''t help me... I can''t find anyone to help me."


    To be a war reporter was originally what the newspaper wanted everyone to take the initiative. However, because of her identity, the president didn''t approve it at all. It would be released only with the consent of her mother


    However, she hates the days of chasing gossip and entertainment every day. She wants to go to the battlefield and feel the life of those peacekeepers.


    "Xiaomi, this is not a joke..."


    "I know," Luo Xiaomi said at the corner of his mouth, "I''m serious."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and her voice choked: "it will be very dangerous... However, when I saw the sacrifice of peacekeeping soldiers on my microblog, I felt that my life should not be spent under entertainment gossip..."


    Jane Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi and didn''t speak


    After life and death, she only feels that human life is sometimes really fragile.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi gently pulled Jian Mo''s clothes.


    "Xiaomi," said Jane Mo calmly, "I won''t let ah Chen find the third sister. I can only tell him what you think. The rest... Depends on what the third sister and your little uncle think."


    Luo Xiaomi''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he finally endured it


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen left the villa, he didn''t go to the company.


    Instead, he drove to Los Angeles prison.


    For a year, Gu Beichen''s will is not the only thing that torments him. Gu muhuai is not comfortable in this year


    Sometimes living is worse than dying.


    Luo Songxian, an old man, was vented by a bunch of criminals who couldn''t vent their desires in prison.


    Although Gu muhuai was not physically tortured, to some extent... His spiritual destruction was more painful than Luo Songxian.


    Gu Beichen sat in an independent prison visiting room. Every time he came, he felt that he would become cold-blooded in an instant.


    The sound of "clang" came. Gu Beichen raised his eyes slightly and heard Gu murhuai howling and resisting


    Once, the man who fought with Gu Beichen is the one who is most afraid to see now!


    Sometimes, the prison guards feel that they should never be hostile to Gu Beichen


    That''s definitely a terrible thing.


    He is not the cold-blooded president of the mall seen by outsiders, nor the affectionate man in front of Jian mo... But the embodiment of the devil!


    "Let me go, let me go..." Gu muhuai wanted to escape, but the prison guard pressed him on a special chair and locked him.


    The prison guards left after turning off the camera. In a small space, the atmosphere was so calm that people couldn''t breathe.


    "Gu Beichen, what do you want to say?" Gu mohuai stared and subconsciously wanted to stimulate Gu Beichen. "No matter how much you say, Jian Mo can only wait to die... Ha ha!"


    "I came here today just to tell you..." Gu Beichen smiled, "let you down... Mo''er, you''re awake!"


    "Impossible!" Gu mohuai howled and wanted to get up, but he was suppressed by the chair. "Jane Mo can''t wake up at all..."


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you after a year?"


    Gu mohuai''s eyes widened. Gu Beichen really didn''t need to


    "Gu muhuai," Gu Beichen continued, looking at Gu muhuai''s trembling body because he couldn''t suppress his emotions. "The torture I suffered has disappeared at the moment Mo''er woke up... And you," he paused deliberately, with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, "next, it will only be more painful."


    Gu Beichen''s words fell. Looking at Gu mohuai''s madness again, he got up silently, looked at him coldly, turned and walked to the prison visiting room


    He came today just to tell Gu mohuai that Mo''er woke up.


    He is not a kind man. His kindness has been left in the past by Shi Shaoqin


    Gu mohuai''s mental torture. Since Cheng Qing has a "problem" in his mind, he will send him to a mental hospital to die with severe mental patients... It''s too cheap for them.


    Mo''er woke up and his torture stopped.


    However, Gu mohuai and Cheng Qing will not let go of it


    The sun was shining outside. Gu Beichen drove to the imperial group.


    The eagle''s eyes looked at the front, and Gu Beichen''s thin lips were slightly in a straight line


    Mo''er, all the darkness, I just want to give you a light... There is no fear, only the life you want.

 Chapter 942

    "Chen Shao..." Susan saw Gu Beichen arrive at the company and enter the office with a pile of documents. "These are urgent to deal with. This is today''s itinerary."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered indifferently.


    "Besides," Susan continued, "in the evening, the city leaders ask you to have dinner."


    "OK..." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint all the time.


    Susan was slightly stunned and didn''t respond.


    This started with the little lady''s coma. Xiao Jing went to such meals.


    Although Xiao Jing''s vacation is now enlarged, the young husband didn''t wake up for a few days. Shouldn''t Chen Shao be tired of being around her all the time?!


    Gu Beichen saw that Susan had no movement, slightly raised the eagle''s eyes, looked at her, lowered his eyes, took the document instructions and said, "Xiao Yue is back today."


    As soon as Susan heard this, she immediately laughed and joked by the way, "Chen Shao, is this being valued by Mrs. Shao?"


    Gu Beichen stopped and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a few seconds, he nodded, "it seems..."


    Susan''s smile increased. Seeing the smile on Gu Beichen''s face, she always felt that the previous haze had finally passed... The happy future of Chen Shao and his wife was about to begin.


    "It''s all right, I''ll go out first..." Susan said and turned away.


    "Susan..."


    "Huh?" Susan stopped and looked over.


    Gu Beichen looked up. "Xiao Jing is on vacation. Do you want to find a chance to take a vacation?" when he saw Susan''s doubts, he paused and said, "you should think about yourself."


    Susan was stunned and said, "Chen Shao, you''re right. You can''t see others single?"


    Gu Beichen put down his pen, looked at Susan deeply and said, "Susan, it''s easy to be alone alone!"


    When you are used to eating alone, going home alone, watching movies alone and sleeping alone... Sometimes, it''s a terrible thing.


    You will find that another person can''t participate in your world, and you can''t integrate into another person''s circle.


    Susan''s smile was a little stiff. Even Gu Beichen''s words went straight to her heart.


    "Chen Shao," Susan smiled, "some things can''t be forced."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Susan shook her head. At the moment, she and Gu Beichen were not superiors and subordinates, but friends who had fought side by side for many years.


    "It''s not suitable, isn''t it?" Susan sighed. "In fact, why blindly fly moths to the fire for things that are not suitable at all?" she said, and suddenly smiled with relief, "otherwise, we would have been together..."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, without saying anything, "go out and be busy!"


    "OK..." Susan answered, turned around, followed her usual steps and left Gu Beichen''s office.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, Susan''s mouth overflowed with a touch of self mockery.


    Chen Shao saw that she had moved her mind to Xiao Jing. Didn''t Xiao Jing really see it?


    In fact... They just know very well that they can''t and can''t.


    In Chen Shao''s body, if they are influenced by each other''s feelings, they will lose a lot of normal judgment, which is business


    In private affairs, her character is not suitable for Xiao Jing, and Xiao Jing''s background is not suitable for her.


    They are destined to be only partners, only confidants and friends


    Susan went back to the office, looked at the computer screen and smiled... Maybe it''s not enough love!


    Moved, just moved


    If you love Chen Shao and his wife so much, what can''t be crossed?


    All the excuses are just because they are not deep enough, aren''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    As soon as Shi Juxi got off the plane, he saw the child sitting on the beach playing with the sand with a puzzled face.


    "This child..." Shi juechi asked Kani as he walked towards star and looked at him.


    Carney was also confused and forced, "by no means, I went out with you. How do I know?!"


    "Shi Juxi frowned.


    "However, such a small child appeared in the Mo palace..." Carney twitched at the corner of his mouth, "curious!"


    There are children here, but they are at least five or six-year-old orphans, or they are bought from dark street and trained since childhood


    When did Qin Shao become interested in such a small child?


    The most important thing is... Can you play sand here comfortably?!


    "Never less..." Xiao Siyue came forward, looked from his sight and said with a smile, "that''s star. Qin Shao brought it back."


    Shi Juxi didn''t look away from star, "I know."


    There are such big children here. Who can bring them back except Shaoqin?!


    "I heard Xi Cheng say," Xiao Siyue shrugged. "Qin Shao wants him to take over... So he said to start training from an early age."


    Carney opened his mouth in amazement, "isn''t it?!"


    What did Xiao Siyue and Carney say? Shi juechi didn''t care. He just walked to star


    Just as he was approaching, several men who had been lined up not far away stopped Shi juechi.


    "Qin Shao explained," said the man in the middle, "when the young master plays, no one is allowed to approach within ten meters."


    Shi Jue Chi smiled, still reluctantly, "why?"


    "Star is more attentive when playing. If someone interrupts him, he will make trouble..."


    The voice came softly from the side and rear. Shi Juxi looked back and saw Shi Shaoqin coming... His eyes were full of questions and questions.


    Carney has been a little incompetent. Why hasn''t he seen Qin for a while? This painting style has changed?!


    "Stone..." star Nuo shouted. Holding a handful of sand tightly in his small hand, he got up. He stumbled on the beach with a deep foot and a shallow foot towards Shi Shaoqin, "here!"


    Carney''s face is petrified


    Stone?


    This is... The kid''s "nickname" for Qin Shao?


    Shi juechi didn''t speak. He just kept looking at star. His warm face was full of unspeakable emotions... Complex and rapidly changing.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and opened his hand in time. His hand was as slender as jade. It looked like a work of art.


    All the people in Mo palace know that Shi Shaoqin has a habit of cleanliness.


    However, at this moment, he let star put a handful of sand in his little hand into his palm, and then he heard the child''s silver bell like laughter.


    "Seed..." star''s little hand poked Shi Shaoqin''s hand. Everyone didn''t understand what he said.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly became deep and looked at a sunflower seed in the sand.


    Shi juechi walked over and his eyes crossed the sunflower seeds mixed in the sand in Shi Shaoqin''s palm


    This should have fallen from the sunflower in full bloom last year. There should be many buried in the sand nearby.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juechi looked back, looked deeply at Shi Shaoqin, and asked in a voice that only each other could hear, "whose child is star?" his voice asked slightly, "is it foam?"

 Chapter 943

    The surrounding atmosphere was a little stiff, and even the air seemed to condense because of Shi juechi''s questioning.


    Star didn''t feel it at all. He just kept poking Shi Shaoqin''s hand with his small hand and said, "plant... Grow... The stone is good..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s original rising breath gradually dissipated in star''s soft voice, but smiled gently at star and said, "OK!"


    "Giggle..." star immediately grinned, and his bright eyes were full of stars because of this smile.


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows tightened, "Shaoqin?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his hand. Someone had come and took the sand in his hand together with the sunflower seeds. He wiped his hand and didn''t dislike the sand on star and picked him up.


    "If you already have an idea in mind," Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juechi. "No matter how much I say, I can explain anything, but in your eyes, it''s just unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "...." Shi Juxi''s lips moved, trying to refute, but he couldn''t refute.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and said, "you can think what you want..." he didn''t speak any more, but just walked to the castle with star in his arms.


    Star is very clever in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. He lies on his shoulder and smiles at Shi juechi.


    Shi juechi looked at star like this. Involuntarily, he gradually raised his mouth towards him


    When Xu Shi waited for his response, star happily jumped in Shi Shaoqin''s arms and smiled.


    "By no means," Carney came forward. "What do you suspect?"


    "I was thinking, if Momo''s child didn''t die..." Shi juechi paused and didn''t continue.


    Carney shrugged. "The child looks very good, but he doesn''t look like Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?!"


    Shi juechi frowned and mocked himself. "Carney, actually... I can''t let go. I hope the child is still there, you know?"


    However, they all know


    In that case, how little is it for a lifeless baby to survive?!


    After Shi Shaoqin washed star himself, he took him to the restaurant


    "Go, go..." star was dissatisfied, and Shi Shaoqin held him all the time.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed helplessly and could only put down star. He walked forward happily and stumbled.


    "Find some melon seeds..." Shi Shaoqin told the people on the side, "send them to the restaurant."


    "Yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his steps. He walked slowly and allowed star to fall to the ground because his steps were sometimes fast.


    Instead of helping him, he just looked at the little guy, hummed twice, got up and went on


    He has brought star back to the Mo palace for a week. Xu is Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have strong genes. He has an excellent memory. As long as he walks the way, he will know how to go.


    Waiting for Shi Shaoqin and the stumbling star to walk to the restaurant, a few minutes had passed, but half an hour had passed.


    "Qin Shao..." someone handed a plate of melon seeds to him.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced faintly and then put it on the star baby stool, "grab!"


    Star didn''t know if he understood a word. While Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, his small hand suddenly patted it into the melon seed plate, grabbed a handful of each of his left and right hands, and handed it to Shi Shaoqin with a crisp smile.


    In due time, Shi juechi just arrived at the door of the restaurant


    When Shi Shaoqin opened his hand, star smiled and let go of his little hand.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the in his hand and handed it to the person on the side, "plant it at the door according to this quantity."


    The man was stunned at the bottom of his eyes, but in a flash, he disappeared and bowed over, "yes..."


    The servant began to serve the meal. Shi juechi didn''t move. He just looked at two people, one big and one small.


    No matter who the child is, he suddenly feels... Shaoqin has changed.


    Become soft and easy to get along with


    Shi juechi''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile. People have selfishness, and so does he.


    After so many years, if this child can bring the sunshine to Shaoqin, why should he tangle with others?


    Even... It may force Shaoqin to return to darkness?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue called Jian Mo as soon as she arrived in Los Angeles. "Are you sure the time is mine at night?"


    "Must......" Jane Mo answered with a smile and went to get her bag. "Where do you meet?"


    "It''s time to eat right away. Let''s go to dinner first." Li Xiaoyue said and thought, "let''s go to Nanxiang building in front of the school?"


    "OK..." Jane Mo answered, "I''ll be there in about an hour."


    "I can''t spend more than half an hour..." said Li Xiaoyue, with a disdain on her face. "Ladies live in the mountains and travel slower than others."


    Jane Mo changed her shoes. "It''s all right. I''ll be nearby in a few days?"


    "Why, your Gu always wants to drive you away?" Li Xiaoyue joked.


    "Get out!" Jian Mo said with a smile. "In a few days, we''ll move to the new villa area under the Emperor... It''s more convenient to live there in the future."


    "Emperor villa area?" Li Xiaoyue said lightly.


    Chu ran, who was driving on the side, immediately said with bright eyes: "sister Yue, the ''Changhuan Garden'' on the other side of the Eastern District... It was just built by the emperor last year. It can be regarded as a villa area in the urban area..."


    She said with a light on her face. I don''t know. She thought she had a set there.


    However, it''s not surprising


    The difficulty of building villas in the city and the final transaction price are astronomical... Everyone is excited.


    "Shit, money is capricious!" Li Xiaoyue bared her teeth. "Girl, who is your man for you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a set..." Jane joked.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled happily. "How do you feel that I have tied a local tyrant?" she finished laughing. "However, I''d better find my future husband to send me."


    "Well, Mo Shaochen has this ability..."


    "Don''t!" Li Xiaoyue said immediately, "our topic today has nothing to do with him, okay?"


    Jian Mo shrugged and did not continue to say Mo Shaochen.


    After waking up, Li Xiaoyue took time to come back and see her. They couldn''t talk so far


    As for Mo Shaochen, Jian Mo is naturally not sure what kind of existence Li Xiaoyue is.


    After the two women said a few words to each other, they hung up the phone and went to Nanxiang building on the side of Luoda from two directions


    "Ah... Be careful!"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly shouted, and then heard the sound of sudden braking, followed by a "bang" when Chu Ran''s face turned white.


    "Sister Yue..." Chu Ran''s voice trembled and looked at the car he was driving and hit the police car in front. The first response asked, "I... I won''t have a chance to be a lawyer in the future because I haven''t got the official card yet?"


    "He came out suddenly..." said Li Xiaoyue. She took off her seat belt and got out of the car.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu also opened the door and got off. He saw Li Xiaoyue coming angrily


    "According to article of the road traffic safety law..." Li Xiaoyue, who is completely professional, opened her mouth and said, "you are a police officer. Those who know the law and break the law have seriously violated the above regulations. I will sue you!"

 Chapter 944

    Ye Chenyu suddenly felt funny. He was a policeman and popularized the law by a perpetrator?!


    Li Xiaoyue saw that ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but looked at her with evil charm on her face. Even her eyes were joking, and she immediately frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "This is the way into the city, and no one passed by when the accident happened," said Ye Chenyu, his voice full of charm, his arm gently on the roof and his posture full of laziness. "You said I violated the road traffic safety law..."


    He paused deliberately before slowly opening his mouth: "who saw it?"


    "I''m a witness. I saw it with my own eyes!" Li Xiaoyue sneered. "Of course, if you have to say that I''m with the driver, my testimony is not enough to adopt..."


    Ye Chenyu was not in a hurry to speak, but waited for Li Xiaoyue to continue.


    "It''s just that if you want to avoid your responsibilities in this way, I''m afraid you can''t afford the final result."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth..." Ye Chenyu smiled, and his voice was still full of fun.


    Who hasn''t seen him for so many years?


    In front of this woman, whether she is clear about the regulations or open her mouth, it is obvious that... She is probably a lawyer.


    "That..." Ye Chenyu slowly raised his eyes, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "... You said so much, how do you want to deal with it?"


    "It depends on whether you are public or private..." Li Xiaoyue raised her chin slightly, with confidence in her eyes.


    In such a situation, civil servants, especially under their own responsibility, will choose public service only when their brains are burned.


    Ye Chenyu stared at Li Xiaoyue deeply, and the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened


    significant!


    "If I choose private..." Ye Chenyu moved slightly, and his other hand had reached the other side of Li Xiaoyue. He pressed the car with both hands and just imprisoned her in his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    Timely, a low confused voice, with a slightly hot breath, rushed towards Li Xiaoyue''s cheek


    Chu ran opened the door and got out of the car. "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Then she took out her mobile phone and planned to record the video


    "You are a police officer," Li Xiaoyue asked coldly. "In public, are you going to threaten?"


    "Do you think..." Ye Chenyu''s voice became more and more low, "driving a police car is a police officer?"


    Chu ran didn''t have any social experience. When he heard this, he subconsciously widened his eyes, "who are you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Chu ran, motioned her not to speak and then looked back. "It seems that I have to add one... Use my position to try to avoid responsibility and hurt the party at the same time!"


    "This is called injury?" Ye Chenyu said softly. In the scream of Chu ran, he suddenly leaned forward


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t expect him to do this, so she hurriedly deviated her head subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were filled with a smile. He stopped when he was one or two centimeters away from Li Xiaoyue''s face. "Why, I thought I was going to kiss you?"


    The light mocking words spread out on Li Xiaoyue''s cheek with heat. She turned her head and looked sharp


    However, she didn''t move. Fortunately, she moved, and her cheek crossed Ye Chenyu''s lip flap


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue just wanted to get angry, so she smiled at the bottom of Ye Chenyu''s eyes and knew that she had been fooled.


    At the moment, even Chu ran, who was shooting, was stupid


    Li Xiaoyue closed her eyes. Just as she was preparing to explode, ye Chenyu stood up straight and loosened her hands.


    "The most taboo of a lawyer is that he can''t control his emotions..." Ye Chenyu said with a smile and walked up to see the two cars in close contact. "It''s not serious... The little girl is not fast and abides by the traffic rules."


    Then he looked at Chu ran, who was still recording the video, walked over, stunned at her, and took the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Also, you can record even if you don''t press the start?" Ye Chenyu smiled deeply and stuffed the mobile phone back into Chu Ran''s hand.


    From beginning to end, Chu ran was jumping in his mind. He could only accept it and had no time to respond.


    When ye Chenyu turned around, she looked at her mobile phone


    Sure enough, just in a hurry to shoot, just opened the interface, but didn''t press to start shooting!


    Chu ran scolded herself secretly before she bared her teeth and stared at Ye Chenyu.


    "Mobile phone!" Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue and spread his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth.


    Ye Chenyu still smiled with evil charm, "don''t compensate?"


    Li Xiaoyue reacted and took her mobile phone to Ye Chenyu in the car


    Ye Chenyu quickly dialed the number. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he broke it. After saving his name for Li Xiaoyue, he said, "call me back and I''ll transfer it to you..."


    Li Xiaoyue took the phone and looked at her name.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Chu ran doesn''t wait for Li Xiaoyue to speak. She quickly takes out her business card and hands it to Ye Chenyu.


    The little girl''s chin is provoked. She looks completely... If you dare to evade responsibility, you can''t be a policeman if you sue.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lawyer..." Ye Chenyu smiled at his business card. Then, after looking at Chu ran with deep meaning, he leaned towards Li Xiaoyue and said charmingly in her ear, "you''re very interesting... I hope we''ll see you soon."


    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyue''s reaction, ye Chenyu got into the police car and drove away


    "Where is the police?" Chu ran threw his mouth at the police car facing the dust. "Like a hooligan!"


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously glanced at the police car that had gone far. "Wait, I''ll take a taxi and you drive to the garage..." she gritted her teeth, "pick the best garage, the best master and the best materials!"


    Chu ran looks at Li Xiaoyue, "sister Yue, this car is only 100000 yuan. No matter how good it is, it won''t cost much..."


    "I knew the broken modern girl..." Li Xiaoyue looked back and whispered, "fix it and let him get his salary for several years!"


    Because of this episode, when Li Xiaoyue arrived at Nanxiang building, Jian Mo had just arrived


    "Do you walk with?" Jane Mo joked. "Slower than me."


    "Don''t mention it," Li Xiaoyue said angrily, "I met a psycho."


    "What happened?" Jane Mo frowned.


    After Li Xiaoyue said about the crash, she gnashed her teeth, "the more you think, the more you feel..."


    "Oh, is that man handsome?" Jane Mo put her arm on the table and leaned forward. "Is it a muscle man?" her eyes were shining with stars. "Listen to what you mean, that man should be evil..."


    Li Xiaoyue immediately looked alert, "there seems to be a problem with the focus of your words?"


    "Just see if there are signs of development..." Jane Mo blinked. "Anyway, I don''t think you have much ideas about Mo Shaochen when you come back. Why don''t you change your goal? By the way, what''s his name?"


    "I don''t need to pull a man on the road?" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "What''s your name, ye Chenyu..."


    "Ye Chenyu?" Jane Mo frowned. "How does this name seem to have been heard?"

 Chapter 945

    "Come on..." Li Xiaoyue called the waiter to order, "don''t make a pair of acquaintances."


    Jane Mo smiled, "don''t expose me so quickly... Will you chat?"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue heard this, the two women looked at each other and smiled.


    "Girl, that''s nice..." after Li Xiaoyue ordered, she put her arms on the table and her hands on her cheeks. "Your storm has passed, and I''ve stood up again. I always feel beautiful waving to us."


    "I think so too..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "You stand up again. I can continue to love each other with my president Gu. At this moment, I think it''s like a dream."


    "Beautiful dream!"


    "Yes..." Jane Mo smiled sweetly. "But if you have a destination, it''s more perfect."


    "Well, I see. You''re just going to sell me today, aren''t you?" Li Xiaoyue said deliberately.


    Jian Mo shrugged. "Women are born with gossip. I''m curious... How do you say that Mo Shaochen''s mind is deep enough? When she was reborn, her feelings were evaporated?!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t reply immediately. After pondering for a while, she said, "girl, what kind of feelings do you think are not easy to give up?"


    "First love and secret love..." Jane Mo answered without thinking, "especially the two together!"


    "Then you mean you can''t give up Chu Zixiao?"


    "Don''t change the subject for me..." Jian Mo was not fooled at all. "I still secretly love my general manager gu!"


    Li Xiaoyue said, "I haven''t seen you sleep silly after sleeping for a year..."


    "No way, my Gu always chats with me every day, and my brain has never rested!"


    Li Xiaoyue couldn''t stand turning her eyes, "the left one is your general manager, and the other is your general manager... Dog abuse is not like this!"


    "I just want to stimulate you," said Jian Mo with a smile. "In fact, how good it is for you to marry Mo Shaochen. When you turn back, your best friend will upgrade your family!"


    "It''s only when others are interested in me..." Li Xiaoyue sighed lightly. "He''s my first love and secret love. Isn''t... Shen Chu so interested in him?"


    "But Shen Chu is not interested in him!" Jane Mo skimmed her lips.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "so, he and I are the same kind of people, but I don''t want to keep warm..."


    She has her pride and comforting love, not love.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu drove the car to the repair shop designated by the police station. Within half an hour, he received a call from Wang Qiang.


    "Uncle Qiang..."


    "Ye Chenyu -"


    On both sides, a joking voice and a roaring voice came almost at the same time.


    Ye Chenyu took his mobile phone aside and began to learn Wang Qiang''s tone. "How long have you been back to the station? The police car assigned to you has entered the repair shop more than five times. You are a policeman. Now you are not a private detective or hooligan..."


    Ye Chenyu''s words almost synchronized with Wang Qiangshen. They had to sigh that they had a tacit understanding for so many years.


    When Wang Qiang finished venting, ye Chenyu put his mobile phone back to his ear


    "Did you listen again?"


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu opened his eyes and lied.


    Wang Qiang hummed and said in a deep voice, "there is a task above..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said softly.


    "There is a transnational criminal case to be heard in the international court," Wang Qiang said. "The Bureau has arranged a special team to protect accompanying lawyers. You have more experience than others. I intend to recommend you as the leader of the action team."


    Ye Chenyu frowned, some dissatisfied, "can''t you let me stop for a few days?"


    "I haven''t reported it yet. I''ll see what you mean now..." there was a trace of guilt in Wang Qiang''s voice. "You''ve been undercover for so many years, and you''re really hard."


    "Who are the lawyers?" Ye Chenyu scolded secretly. Wang Qiang always played the emotional card.


    "It''s said that Mo Shaochen is the main debater. It''s not clear who the others have decided."


    When ye Chenyu heard "Mo Shaochen", he obviously frowned, "is it dangerous?"


    "I''m not sure..." Wang Qiang said, "it''s normal for such a case to be in danger if it''s involved."


    "I want to," said Ye Chenyu. "I''ll reply to you tomorrow."


    "OK..." Wang Qiang answered and said two more words before hanging up.


    Ye Chenyu took a taxi back to his mother''s villa.


    "Why is it so late?" mother ye said and went to the kitchen. "I left you some food to heat up for you..."


    "Don''t be hot," followed Ye Chenyu to the kitchen. "I''ll eat like this."


    "Just a minute."


    Ye Chenyu stood at the kitchen door and looked at the busy figure of mother Ye. His eyes were a little blurred, "Mom..."


    "Hmm?" mother Ye looked back at her son with a smile in her eyes.


    I didn''t understand my son''s identity before. Now I know that I was undercover before. Now I''m back in the Bureau. Mother Ye is always happy in her heart.


    It''s not what my son does, but now he can come back every day.


    "There is a task in the Bureau..." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth and didn''t go on. Mother Ye was already nervous.


    "I won''t let you go undercover again?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "my identity has been exposed, I won''t!"


    "Then..."


    "It''s to protect people!" Ye Chenyu said in silence. "It''s Mo Shaochen."


    Mother Ye''s actions stopped, then put the hot dishes on the plate and handed them to Ye Chenyu, motioning him to go out first.


    "What do you think?" mother ye asked when ye Chenyu returned.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Chenyu laughed at himself.


    No matter what the love between father and mother was, he said frankly that he was an illegitimate child.


    "Chen Yu," mother Ye warmed another dish, "he''s not just your brother, you''re also a policeman!"


    Then mother Ye looked back at Ye Chenyu, "you have your responsibility for both public and private."


    "I understand this truth..." Ye Chenyu sighed, "Mom, I just don''t want to embarrass you after so many years."


    Mrs. Ye smiled and shook her head. "I''m not embarrassed..." she turned off the fire. "Your father has gone for so many years, and I don''t have anything to be embarrassed." she filled the meal. "Mom can''t be with you all the time. You''re brothers anyway."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer, but went to the restaurant with his mother.


    He has never been a hesitant person or a person with low self-esteem.


    However, after hiding for so many years, he just didn''t want Mo Shaochen''s father to be different from the original one... That''s all.


    He loves his father, so he also loves his brother who is also his father''s son


    Ye Chenyu ate silently, but his mind didn''t stop at all.


    When he finished eating, he looked at mother Ye opposite and asked, "Mom, if Shaochen knew me, do you think... Will he recognize my brother?"

 Chapter 946

    "What do you want him to do?" mother Ye smiled and filled a bowl of soup for her son. "Or, Chenyu, do you want to recognize Shaochen?"


    Ye Chenyu took the soup. "Don''t want to..." he smiled. "Mom, we just know him. He doesn''t need to know us."


    Mother Ye stared angrily at Ye Chenyu, "isn''t your doubt a joke?"


    "It was a joke..." Ye Chenyu drank the soup. "I''ll see if you want to, hey hey."


    "Bastard!" mother Ye scolded.


    Ye Chenyu grinned and mother Ye cleaned up all the remaining dishes while chatting at home. "I''ll find Beichen later."


    "So late?" mother Ye looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. "Jian Mo just woke up a few days ago. Don''t pester Beichen all day."


    "I have something to do," Ye Chenyu wiped his mouth casually with a napkin. "I called him at that time and said it was Jian Mo''s best friend who would accompany him back in the evening. He stayed alone in an empty room in the evening. I was kind enough to accompany him."


    As soon as mother Ye listened, she squinted her eyes, "I haven''t been serious all day."


    "Mom, don''t wait for the door at night," said Ye Chenyu. He stood up and walked out. "If I''m late, I''ll go back to my apartment."


    "HMM." mother ye sent Ye Chenyu to the door, explained a few words, looked at her son out of the yard door, and then closed the door to clean up the table.


    Mother Ye''s action of washing dishes stopped slightly. She looked out of the window at the swaying weeping willow for a long time before she took back her sight and continued to wash with a sigh.


    "Chenyu actually wants to meet Shaochen..." mother ye said, as if there was someone around her. "Just, he was worried that Shaochen would exclude him. After all, he didn''t know he existed for so many years. It''s hard to accept that his father once had another woman."


    With that, mother Ye''s nose is a little sour.


    When she fell in love with Mo Huai, she didn''t know he had a wife


    However, love, know, and finally can''t give up.


    No matter whether the relationship between the two people was appropriate or not, Chen Yu and Shaochen were innocent... She has nothing to think about now. She just hopes that the two children will be safe and have their own family in the future.


    However, at this moment, mother ye did not think that the two brothers, in the end, someone was sad


    As summer approaches, the night weather in Los Angeles is particularly pleasant.


    It was already ten o''clock after Gu Beichen had dinner with the city leaders. He asked the bottom executives to take a group of people to paradise night to continue playing. He drove his car and went to the Blues


    On the way, he called Jane mo.


    "The party is over?" Jane Mo''s soft voice came, "have you drunk?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "use your shield."


    "Are you going home now?"


    "Go to Blues... I have a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I have an appointment."


    Jian Mo glanced, "Yo, Mr. Gu, your trip this evening... Is also very busy?!"


    "Well, I usually have to accompany you." Gu Beichen smiled. "Everyone heard that I was left alone today. I know I didn''t miss the chance. I''m crowded until tonight..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she was sweet in her heart and smiled on her face. She also deliberately said, "what do you mean... I''m taking up too much of your time


    Jian Mo''s words just fell, and a dull ''Bang'' came.


    "Dead woman, you show your love with your general manager in front of me. You sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Gu Beichen listened to the angry voice from the opposite side, and his thin lips smiled. "If she lets you sleep on the sofa, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Jane Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and smiled, "well, I see..." after a pause, she continued, "you go back early and drive carefully on the road."


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen answered and waited for Jian Mo to hang up the phone before taking off the Bluetooth headset.


    When Gu Beichen arrived at the blues, ye Chenyu lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I recently worked with a case, which was closed today. I haven''t had a good sleep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t call ye Chenyu, but just sat opposite, took the computer and processed some foreign documents


    "Hmm? When did you come..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little dull without waking up. "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "You''ve been back to the police station for several months. How did you get it the same as when you were undercover?" Gu Beichen said, processing a file and turning off the computer.


    Ye Chenyu drew an arc from the armrest of the sofa with his long legs. He sat up and took the water from one side. After drinking it at one breath, he said, "I''ve been busy for so many years and can''t get down..."


    "Let you help me get things done?" Gu Beichen took out his cigarette and lit it, and took a cold breath.


    "No," Ye Chenyu shook his head. "You can''t make it yourself. Let me finish it in half a year. Do you think too much?"


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said with some disgust, "what are you looking for me in the evening?"


    Ye Chenyu was stunned. "You didn''t say that Jian Mo left you alone. I was kind enough to accompany you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the sofa, and the eagle looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu scolded secretly. He just felt that Gu Beichen was completely overwhelming, "OK, it''s my boredom, OK?"


    Gu Beichen calmly converged his sight, and his fingers flicked the ash. "Your mood looks unstable."


    "Who can always be emotionally stable, you can?" Ye Chenyu sneered, got up, took one side of the wine and planned to open it.


    "Don''t drive at night?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Don''t forget your current identity."


    "Didn''t drive..." Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen. "Why don''t you have a drink with me and let your people take us back later?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Ye Chenyu deeply. After several seconds, he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Sometimes men don''t need words or talk. They just need to be accompanied


    Ye Chenyu wanted to drink, and Gu Beichen accompanied him.


    If it wasn''t Mo Shaochen, they said there was no direct relationship


    However, after all these years, ye Chenyu is the one Gu Beichen secretly helps.


    Whether it''s kindness or friendship, wine is the best language between men at this moment.


    In fact, ye Chenyu has recovered his identity now, and there is no big case.


    Gu Beichen knows that there is only one mo Shaochen who can trouble him


    The ''buzzing'' of the mobile phone vibrated on one side. Gu Beichen put down his goblet and picked it up. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was mo Shaochen. He glanced at Ye Chenyu rubbing his temple and put it in his ear


    "Huh?"


    "Where is it?" Mo Shaochen''s voice came lazily.


    "Blues..."


    Mo Shaochen listened and smiled, "I happened to be nearby. I went to find you!"

 Chapter 947

    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, but his voice calmly overflowed his thin lips, "good."


    "See you later..."


    "Yes."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone. "Shaochen, wait, come here. The man is nearby."


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Gu Beichen and lay lazily on the sofa. "What are you doing? Let me hide?"


    "It''s all in Los Angeles. The nature of your work and the opportunities to contact him in the future can''t be avoided..." Gu Beichen leaned over and extinguished the smoke in the ashtray. "I asked you to hide?"


    With a smile on his face, he glanced over with Gu Beichen''s unique sight. After ye Chenyu looked down, his head leaned back on the back of the sofa.


    "It''s better to meet each other first..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was evil. "I have a good relationship with Zixiao. I didn''t jump out of your circle."


    As a policeman, he must deal with many courts and lawyers... Especially criminal defense.


    Besides, starting tomorrow, the two of them may have more contact!


    Mo Shaochen came quickly and arrived in less than half an hour.


    "Let me introduce you," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Mo Shaochen, criminal defense lawyer... He, ye Chenyu, from the criminal investigation section of the general administration. It is estimated that you will have contact in the future."


    "Hello..." Mo Shaochen leaned out his hand gracefully. "I''ve heard of you before. I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances."


    Ye Chenyu shook hands with Mo Shaochen and said evil: "I can hear more about Mo''s name..."


    Mo Shaochen sat down beside Gu Beichen. "I''m not curious where I heard you?"


    "Anyway, Beichen didn''t say..."


    Mo Shaochen laughed. Ye Chenyu, who had been undercover for many years and was transferred back to the Bureau, was most likely to be the leader of the action team to protect him. As soon as he met, he was inexplicably impressed.


    "It''s not what he said."


    "Ninety nine percent is uncle Qiang..." Ye Chenyu rubbed his forehead.


    "It seems that officer Wang has asked your opinion!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes, "then, do you have a chance to cooperate?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged. "Still thinking..." he got up and poured Mo Shaochen wine. "I guess we have to see if there are any beautiful women in your entourage?!"


    Half joking, Mo Shaochen immediately laughed, "then it seems that you are going to wait for me to appoint someone?"


    Ye Chenyu raised his glass and smiled more evil


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at? You''re so fascinated..." Jian Mo came out after taking a bath, wiping her hair and watching Li Xiaoyue holding her mobile phone for a long time.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "girl," she looked at Jian Mo, "Mo Shaochen sent me a text message..."


    Jian Mo''s action stagnated, and then a gossip face rubbed against Li Xiaoyue''s side, "what do you send, what do you send?"


    Li Xiaoyue handed Jian Mo her mobile phone. She hurried to open the screen


    Mo Shaochen: there is an international criminal court. Are you interested in joining?


    "..." Jane Mo''s face was excited because she became stiff after seeing the text message, and then she said, "this man sent you a text message in the middle of the night for work?!"


    "Then you think it''s flirting?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Mo skimmed his mouth and threw his mobile phone back to Li Xiaoyue. "I support you to soak Ye Chenyu... It looks more emotional than Mo Shaochen."


    She said, got up and continued to wipe her hair. She said with some dissatisfaction: "you say, Mo Shaochen is also a cousin with ah Chen. Why is one like a woman and a beast, and the other like a dead duck?"


    "It is estimated that all the good genes have been taken away by your general manager Gu..." Li Xiaoyue said and sent a text message back to Mo Shaochen.


    Li Xiaoyue: elder martial brother, it''s not appropriate to talk about work this evening?!


    Mo Shaochen took out his mobile phone and replied with one hand to the text message: Well, I''ll go to your law firm for a formal talk tomorrow.


    "Don''t argue that this big night is still working?" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth with the evil spirit of timely teasing.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    "No way," Mo Shaochen pressed the send button, "I''m going to find more beautiful women to join... Officer Ye didn''t say that men and women match, and I''m not tired."


    "It depends on whether it''s for you or for me..." Ye Chenyu said irreverently.


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. He shook his head helplessly about ye Chenyu''s evil


    At the same time, Jian Mo looked at the short breath on Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone, bared her teeth and scolded: "Mo Shaochen deserves Shen Chu''s contempt for this man..." she hummed and added a sentence in her heart.


    I don''t want you anymore. I think you''ll be single all your life


    No, he won''t be single all his life. He married his cases directly... Hum!


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue turned off her cell phone. "I''m not angry yet. You''re angry first." she got up and went to get a hair dryer to blow Jane Mo''s hair.


    Unlike the short hair just returned from England, Jane Mo''s hair is almost waist high now


    The most important thing is that Gu Beichen takes care of himself in the hospital bed for a year. Those with soft hair can take shampoo advertisements.


    "Girl, in fact, I really envy you." Li Xiaoyue said, "a Gu Beichen is worth everything."


    Jian Mo turned back when Li Xiaoyue turned off the hair dryer. "You will also have someone who makes you feel worth it... As long as you believe in it and work hard."


    "Must......" Li Xiaoyue said and smiled at Jane mo.


    A woman who loves and pursues love will always have luck... She firmly believes!


    The night passed gradually while two women were chatting in the same bed


    When the dawn cut through the darkness and the dawn penetrated the broken flower curtains into the bedroom, the two women slept dark.


    Li Xiaoyue completely forgot that Mo Shaochen asked her to talk at her law firm, and her mobile phone was turned off... Chu ran was nervous and forced to face Mo Shaochen.


    At the same time, the emperor''s senior management who just went to work is preparing to accept an upcoming storm


    "Secretary Su, is the president here?"


    Susan sat down and an insider from the executive called, "no, what''s up?"


    "Look at the news in Donghai this morning."


    Susan frowned, then opened the news in Donghai city and saw the eye-catching new product launch of a group


    Before she could react, another insider called in. Similarly, she told her to watch the news.


    Several major projects to be released by the emperor at the end of the second quarter have all leaked!


    The news immediately caused an uproar in the Emperor


    Everyone was talking about it one after another. Even, after gradually converging from several doubtful points, we came to a conclusion


    "There are not many people in the emperor who can know these big projects and the final decision at the same time?"


    "A few people, you really want more... I guess it''s the people on the top floor at most!"


    "The president can''t leak it himself. Isn''t it just Secretary Su and Xiao tezhu?"


    "Secretary Su is in the company. Now..."


    "You mean, shawster help?!"

 Chapter 948

    "Impossible? After all, Xiao tezhu is very loyal to the president?!" someone looked around suspiciously and said hesitantly.


    "Yes......" as soon as the man said something, someone immediately retorted, "otherwise, during the time when the president''s wife had an accident, didn''t Xiao tezhu have been able to do it long ago?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Everyone looked at the real person


    "If you think about it, Xiao tezhu doesn''t have the right to important documents, and the finance is not in hand, even if Xiao tezhu is capable, he is a worker... Moreover, I heard that the president often deducts Xiao tezhu''s year-end bonus because of a little thing."


    "No?!"


    "Why not... You don''t think about it. Being an ox and a horse is on call. The last bit of anger is scattered on Xiao tezhu. Who can do it?"


    Gradually, some people were shaken by his words.


    "Besides, these projects are sold... That''s astronomical." the man snorted, "now Xiao tezhu is enlarging his vacation. Don''t you think about it. When have you seen Xiao tezhu on vacation for so many years? I heard it''s because of a quarrel with the President..."


    "What do you mean... Isn''t it that Xiao tezhu broke up with the president?"


    "I guess it''s almost the same. That''s why we have these things today... Tut Tut, but think about it, Xiao tezhu is also very cruel!"


    "Yes, anyway, after following the president for so many years, the president trusts him... Is it really good for him to do so?"


    "I can only say... People die for money and birds die for food!"


    Someone shrugged and said, suddenly, people looked at each other, and their faces were very complex.


    Because of the leakage of the project, the whole emperor fell into an atmosphere of anxiety and gossip. Executives of various departments held emergency meetings to discuss response.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan followed Gu Beichen into the office.


    "Inform the executives of all departments to have a meeting in half an hour." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently. On his cold face, he couldn''t see a way to panic.


    "Yes!" Susan answered and put the data sorted out in her hand in front of Gu Beichen. "These are the news that has been received so far. It is conservatively estimated that if all the projects at the end of the quarter are stranded, it is estimated that the loss will exceed eleven figures."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Even for the emperor, the tens of billions of projects are not a small impact


    Most importantly, if people in the industry know that the turmoil in the stock market alone will make the emperor worried.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen said faintly, looking at those projects that had been leaked.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan stopped talking.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked, "huh?"


    Susan smiled at the corner of her mouth and asked, "do you think... Is Xiao Jing?"


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light frowned under the sword eyebrow. The eagle''s eyes suddenly looked cold. At the same time, his voice said slightly: "this sentence, you shouldn''t ask." he hung his eyes and continued to look at the information, "go out first."


    "Yes..." Susan answered. There was a trace of uneasiness on her face. At the moment of closing the door, she subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and finally closed the door.


    Gu Beichen stopped flipping the data when the "click" came. Then he took his mobile phone and sent a text message out


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaoyue woke up, she first cooked porridge and ate it with Jane mo.


    According to her words now, under the aura of Gu Beichen, Jane Mo is a national treasure... You can''t be cold, hungry or anything.


    However, now Jian Mo is in the recovery period. Whether it''s a car accident or having children later, Li Xiaoyue said, but she didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Would you like to go to the law firm with me?" Li Xiaoyue asked. "Look at the place you designed?"


    "Don''t go..." Jian Mo said proudly, "wait, I''m going to Xiangyu, and then go to the emperor to find Shen Chu."


    "Tut Tut, the designer who doesn''t do well in her husband''s first love relationship is not a good woman..." Li Xiaoyue shook her head. "Then I''ll take you to Xiangyu by taxi. I''m going to the law firm."


    "OK..."


    Jane answered and the two women went out together.


    Li Xiaoyue''s car was sent for repair, while Jian Mo was not allowed to drive by Gu Beichen because of her health, so they had to take a taxi.


    "You remember to tell president Gu that I''ll invite him to dinner in the evening," Li Xiaoyue said when the bus arrived at Lingyu international.


    Jane morhu smiled and nodded, "remember... Don''t worry, I''m determined not to be soft to kill you."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. Jane Mo got out of the car and entered Lingyu international.


    After Li Xiaoyue watched Jian Mo enter the office building, she told the driver to go to Yue law firm.


    By the time she arrived, it was almost noon.


    "Sister Yue, why did you come here?" Chu ran saw Li Xiaoyue push the door in and hurried forward, "call you and turn off..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Li Xiaoyue said with a look of indifference. "I thought there was no case. I turned off my mobile phone."


    She took out her cell phone and forgot to turn it on in the morning.


    "That..." Chu ran pointed to the meeting room. "Mo Bian came early in the morning and was waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Li Xiaoyue was stunned and suddenly remembered that Mo Shaochen sent her a text message last night.


    However, she didn''t expect that he would really come to talk to her


    Li Xiaoyue handed Chu ran her bag and went to the meeting room.


    But the man hasn''t arrived yet. Chu ran suddenly remembered something and said, "sister Yue, yesterday''s car repair cost 1000 yuan..."


    Li Xiaoyue rubbed her eyebrows. She also expected the price.


    After all, Chu ran didn''t drive fast and the bumper was hit. How much can he repair?


    "Call ye Chenyu and ask her to call..." Li Xiaoyue said, handed Chu ran her mobile phone and entered the reception room.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not noon..." Mo Shaochen looked at the time and said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed. "Well... I talked to Mo Mo late."


    "I guessed." Mo Shaochen said with a faint smile, "I''m looking for you, or what I said last night..." he said and took out the information from his briefcase. "There''s a transnational criminal case on it. I''ll set up a temporary lawyer team. I''ll cooperate well with you this time to see if you''re interested."


    Li Xiaoyue listened, and a touch of complex emotion crossed her eyes.


    "So..." Li Xiaoyue asked jokingly, "elder martial brother, this case near the city is to investigate me?"


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue slightly and didn''t answer immediately.


    The atmosphere in the reception room is a little strange, and it''s not very good outside.


    "You don''t care who the owner is. It''s your responsibility anyway. You''re right to pay for the repair..." Chu ran turned her eyes and said.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the handrail of the stairs and looked evil. "Whoever the owner is, he will come to me for compensation..." he didn''t give Chu ran a chance to speak, "if she doesn''t want it, I can only take advantage of it."


    Then he hung up directly.


    Then he pushed the stair door and went to Wang Qiang''s office


    "Uncle Qiang."


    "Think about it?" Wang Qiang looked at Ye Chenyu who came in and continued to look for something. "Go or not?"

 Chapter 949

    "You''ve decided. Do you still have my opinion for reference?" Ye Chenyu pulled a chair and sat down. After taking Wang Qiang''s Kung Fu tea, he poured himself a cup.


    "Don''t say that," Wang Qiang stopped looking for something. "If you really don''t want to go, I won''t insist."


    Ye Chenyu has been undercover for so many years. How to say, he really loves it.


    "All right, uncle Qiang..." Ye Chenyu put down his glass. "I know what you think. Go this time. You just want to take advantage of this fat difference and mention it to me later."


    Wang Qiang smiled, "you boy, it seems that I have to give you a promotion."


    Ye Chenyu smiled, and his face was always lazy.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his personality or because he''s been undercover for too long. He''s always a little ruffian.


    But just because of this ruffian spirit, he is most suitable for this action


    "Now that it''s decided, I''ll submit your file." Wang Qiang confirmed again, "I can tell you... If you submit it, you can''t regret it. You have to go."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered and drank another cup of tea before getting up. "Should I have a few days off before I go?"


    "Three days!" Wang Qiang is not stingy, "three days later, the group will be established. You have to come back and start running in the members."


    "OK..." Ye Chenyu didn''t retort. After saying something, he left Wang Qiang''s office.


    It''s running in. In fact, to put it bluntly, he is an inexplicable person who parachutes when he comes back, in order to bully those who are not convinced.


    The world, either power to convince people, or... Only fist!


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you want to hear my answer?" Mo Shaochen asked with a smile after a long time. "I like your ability, so I''m looking forward to investigation and cooperation... Are you satisfied with such an answer?"


    Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows, "expected."


    She answered confidently, took the information and glanced at it roughly, "is it very involved?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen''s expression is slightly dignified, "this time I will form a lawyer group of at least six people, and it is possible to directly form ten people."


    Li Xiaoyue pondered, "does Chu Zixiao join?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head. "His case in Yuncheng was too big before. The people above... Have ideas."


    After Li Xiaoyue came back, she also heard about the Yuncheng case.


    A lot of people were pulled off their horses.


    In their profession, the public security, procuratorial and judicial organs say that they are one. That''s why we should grasp the degree of internal... Otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    Of course, Chu Zixiao has Gu Beichen behind him, and he has nothing to fear.


    "What a pity," said Li Xiaoyue with a look of regret, "with him, I think we can have the lowest configuration."


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. "You are so confident, which means I appreciate it..." he said. He raised his eyes and looked just opposite Li Xiaoyue.


    They were slightly stunned. For a moment, it seemed that something crossed their eyes


    But when I wanted to see it clearly, it disappeared again.


    Li Xiaoyue looked away awkwardly. "I have the ability, naturally I will be confident..." she hurried to speak, trying to alleviate the strange smell around her.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t look away from Li Xiaoyue''s face, but gradually became profound and asked, "did you agree to join?"


    "Of course..." Li Xiaoyue smiled. "After this case, my value will rise again. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled and shook his head. "I''m not sure I''ll win." he paused. "I read the existing evidence, which is very unfavorable to our party."


    "There is only one truth. As long as we firmly believe that it has nothing to do with the parties, we have won half..." Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrow. "This is what senior brother said."


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other and smiled. They heard her say, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner together?"


    "OK!" Mo Shaochen answered with a smile, "please, welcome to join us."


    Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows and said it didn''t matter.


    They went out of the reception room together and saw Chu ran come angrily


    "The man said you had to call sister Yue in person to compensate..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, took the mobile phone and said, "let''s talk later. I''ll go to dinner with my senior brother. What do you eat? I''ll bring it to you later."


    "No, I''ll order takeout..." Chu ran skimmed her lips, then rubbed against Li Xiaoyue and said vaguely, "sister Yue, sometimes if you can seize the opportunity, don''t let go."


    "What?" Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Chu ran looks at Mo Shaochen vaguely, and pulls a deceitful smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "..." Li Xiaoyue shook her head, went to get her bag and greeted Mo Shaochen to leave.


    Chu ran looked at the two people''s backs and glanced. "In fact, how do I think sister Yue is more suitable for debating than the women in that restaurant... Look, everyone is a criminal debater and has a common language." she smiled and whispered, "moreover, if we quarrel, how interesting it is to move out with each other?"


    Chu ran imagined such a scene and immediately laughed


    ¡­¡­


    The plane''s gears rubbed the ground with a harsh sound and landed at Los Angeles International Airport.


    Xiao Jing got off the plane with a cold face and went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    He started the car and sped to the Emperor Group


    At the same time, the whole emperor was busy because of a sudden.


    But even so, in their spare time, everyone is still talking privately about whether Xiao Jing betrayed the Emperor


    ''squeak - ''


    After Xiao Jing''s car drifted wildly in the parking lot, it was already parked in the parking space in front of the emperor''s gate.


    He was also wearing casual clothes, and his big sunglasses covered his slightly heavy vision.


    Xiao Jing stepped directly into the emperor. When the security guard saw him, he was slightly stunned.


    "Xiao tezhu, you... You''re back?" the front desk also looked at the people who came in in in surprise.


    "HMM." Xiao Jing answered indifferently and walked to the elevator


    It''s noon break. Some people are waiting for the elevator when they come back from eating out


    "Oh, you say, is it Xiao tezhu?" the people waiting for the elevator chatted.


    "Anyway, according to everyone''s analysis, it''s almost him..."


    "What did you say?" someone asked curiously.


    "You think, those projects were ordered when the president''s wife was unconscious. During that time, the president''s mind was on the president''s wife. Do you think... Is the best time?"


    "That''s true..."


    Someone echoed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome..." Xiao Jing smiled and looked at the chatting people slowly. When they subconsciously turned back and looked at him staring in amazement, he took off his sunglasses and said slowly, "if the emperor wants me, I can transfer assets every minute. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched


    Xiao Jing suddenly changed his relaxed appearance and his face became cold. "The emperor asked you to come, not to speculate or disturb people''s hearts..." his eyes were suddenly cold. "If you think the days are too comfortable, the personnel department hopes to see your resignation letter at any time!"

 Chapter 950

    With a "Ding", the elevator arrived in time.


    Xiao Jing coldly took back his sight and walked forward


    The people who had been waiting for the elevator subconsciously made way from the middle.


    Xiao Jing entered the elevator, glanced across the crowd and pressed the close key.


    "God, it''s too arrogant..." someone said horizontally, "isn''t it a special help? Do you really think you''re the president or something? You see our resignation letter..."


    "Yes!" someone agreed with him discontentedly. "I think he''s so arrogant. It''s clear that it''s him... It''s estimated that he will come back and shout to catch the thief!"


    At a loss about what to do, the majority of people make complaints about each other.


    In fact, the whole company is talking about it, but they were hit by Xiao Jing


    If it''s Xiao Jing, even if it''s not, I can''t tell how many small shoes they want to wear?!


    "Xiao tezhu looked terrible just now," a woman grinned secretly. "It felt like the momentum of the president."


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger..." a man snorted discontentedly, but in his eyes, he was obviously worried.


    Soon, the news of Xiao Jing''s return came from the emperor''s building.


    After the "Ding" sound, the elevator directly arrived at the top floor.


    Susan went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. When she saw the people coming out of the elevator, she was slightly surprised, "Xiao Jing? Why are you back?"


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing asked gloomily.


    "I went to the design department to find the young lady..." Susan said. "I guess I''m having dinner now."


    At the same time


    "Mr. Gu, interview." Jane Mo holds a microphone in her hand and hands it to Gu Beichen.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, looked at Jian Mo and brought her a bowl of soup.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, fanned his eyelashes, smiled and asked, "what do you think of your Xiaojing cheating?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "cheating?!"


    "Yes..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "Why are you also the strongest CP of the emperor group? Isn''t Xiao Jing cheating?"


    "..." Gu Beichen smiled helplessly and shook his head, until Jian Mo replied, "he didn''t think much... He made trouble himself and solved it himself."


    "People are on holiday. How to solve it?" Jane Mo glanced.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think so. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back today..."


    "So sure?" Jian Mo was a little curious. Seeing Gu Beichen''s serious nod, he immediately glanced and whispered, "I don''t believe you have no basic love..."


    Gu Beichen smiled. "Drink this soup. If you don''t go back later, go to my office to sleep for a while and go to the design department, huh?"


    "HMM." Jane Mo drank the soup skillfully, then got up with Gu Beichen and went back to the top floor.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Xiao Jing, did you come back too soon?" Jian Mo looked at Xiao Jing standing at the entrance of the elevator with a hard face and said with a smile, "you are so accurate calculated by your Chen, which means I''m stuffed for you."


    "Little madam!" Xiao Jing shouted helplessly, and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    "You go to have a rest first, huh?" Gu Beichen ignored Xiao Jing and just looked at Jian Mo gently.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded, then looked at Xiao Jing sympathetically, and turned to Gu Beichen''s office.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and told Susan, "inform the meeting at two o''clock."


    "OK." Susan answered and gave Xiao Jing a worried look.


    "You come with me..." Gu Beichen said indifferently. At the same time, the man had walked towards the tea room.


    Like his angry daughter-in-law, Xiao Jing silently followed Gu Beichen into the tea room.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen wanted to make coffee, he hurried up to the dog leg, "Chen Shao, I''ll come..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him, put down his cup and went to the sofa.


    Seeing Gu Beichen so, Xiao Jing felt uneasy.


    As soon as he heard about it, he hurried back, but it was obvious that the damage had been great.


    "Chen Shao, it''s my carelessness." Xiao Jing said in the end, "I didn''t care much when I lost my wallet."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took the coffee handed over by Xiao Jing and sipped it. The eagle''s eyes dropped slightly. There was no emotion on his cold face.


    Xiao Jing only felt that the air around him became dignified. He sat down opposite Gu Beichen. "This matter was started by me and I will solve it."


    "How to solve it?" Gu Beichen''s voice was light and didn''t have much emotion. His eagle eyes were slightly raised, and his ink pupil looked at Xiao Jing sharply. "For the projects that have been exposed, the direct loss will exceed 10 billion..."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen slowly said, "Xiao Jing, how many years of salary and year-end bonus can you reach this figure?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Why does this involve his salary and year-end bonus again?!


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen seemed to see Xiao Jing''s doubts and said slowly, "people in the whole company are saying that you are dissatisfied with my salary and often deduct your year-end bonus, so you betrayed."


    "It''s all bullshit!" Xiao Jing stood up. "Do I need that little money?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing quietly and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly bristled, "Chen Shao, you know me."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Xiao Jing sat down again with a light in his eyes, "so you trust me, don''t you?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen continued to nod, "I didn''t doubt you..."


    Xiao Jing immediately carried his heart back to his chest.


    "However, if I trust you, I also want to explain to the shareholders..." Gu Beichen said again. "After all, the loss is so great. Although it''s not you, it''s because of you."


    Xiao Jing vomited blood when he thought that his wallet had been stolen and that someone had faked so many things with his ID card.


    "I will come up with a new plan before the end of the quarter to minimize the loss as much as possible..." Xiao Jing gritted his teeth.


    "But you''re on holiday!" Gu Beichen calmly looked at Xiao Jing and said, "it''s still enlarging the holiday."


    "In such a situation, can I still have a holiday?" Xiao Jingcheng said, "Chen Shao, don''t make fun of me..."


    "What do you mean, you want to take leave?"


    Xiao Jing nodded bitterly.


    Chen Shao doesn''t blame him, but he said he didn''t feel guilty about the project that has exceeded 10 billion in the end. It''s all a lie.


    The more Chen Shao trusts, the deeper his guilt will be.


    "Since you want to cancel your leave, I can only leave these things to you..." Gu Beichen said, "go and prepare for the meeting later."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen people have gone out.


    "Chen Shao..."


    When Gu Beichen came to the door of the tea room, Xiao Jing suddenly frowned.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Jing got up and looked back at Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, I will solve these things."

 Chapter 951

    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing for a while, then nodded slightly, then turned and left the tea room.


    Trust is not built by money.


    It''s not measured by money


    Ten billion yuan is not a small amount for the emperor, but for Gu Beichen, an emperor is not worth a Xiao Jing.


    This is not only trust, but also the feeling of never leaving


    You can make money when you have no money, but if you lose it... You can''t get it back.


    Before the meeting began, all the people were full of conjectures.


    Whether Xiao Jing''s return is to cover up or what, everyone is not sure.


    We are just waiting for the meeting and expect Gu Beichen to give us a "clear" instruction.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was stiff and treacherous. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything before the meeting.


    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Gu Beichen came in with a pocket in one hand, followed by Xiao Jing who had changed his formal clothes.


    "Meeting..." Gu Beichen sat down and eagle eyes crossed everyone in the meeting room sharply. "Before the meeting, something was announced."


    They secretly gave information to the people around them, trying to guess what Gu Beichen was going to say.


    "Xiao Jing cancels the holiday, starting today..." Gu Beichen glances over several executives close to him indifferently, "... Dismisses the post of Special Administrative Assistant to the president."


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other, as if they thought it was reasonable for such a result.


    However, Gu Beichen''s next words stunned everyone and couldn''t respond.


    "After dismissing his previous position..." Gu Beichen''s voice, calm from beginning to end, "will appoint Xiao Jing as executive vice president!"


    "Hiss..." there was a sound of inverted suction. They stared at Gu Beichen incredulously.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t think of Gu Beichen''s arrangement.


    "From this moment on, Xiao Jing will be fully responsible for the restart of all projects and related matters at the end of the quarter. During my absence, I can exercise all the rights of the CEO." Gu Beichen continued, indifferently speaking and ignoring the stunned eyes of everyone, "in addition, I don''t want to hear all the rumors about Xiao Jing after today."


    In the conference room, except Xiao Jing''s heart was moved, the rest of the people were full of thoughts. They didn''t expect Gu Beichen to trust Xiao Jing so much


    The whole meeting lasted only half an hour. It was basically Gu Beichen. Let''s listen again.


    When the whole emperor spread the contents of the meeting, the people who met Xiao Jing at the elevator were whispering one by one


    Xiao Jing said: he doesn''t need so much trouble if he wants an emperor.


    So... It''s not big talk!


    "Your Gu always trusts Xiao Jing so much that he''s not afraid that the real emperor doesn''t have his surname Gu?" Shen Chu asked casually, drawing a design drawing.


    Jian Mo ate the cake given to Shen Chu by someone who didn''t know, "in fact, I''m different from what you think..."


    "Hmm?" Shen Chu raised his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Jane Mo glanced, "I always feel that my boss is in the pit Xiaojing."


    "Why?" Shen Chu didn''t understand.


    "Although I don''t know what happened this time, whether Xiao Jing himself was framed or what..." Jane Mo stuffed the last bite of cake into her mouth and said indistinctly, "but I know that I was the last one to benefit."


    After listening, Shen Chu didn''t understand.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said slowly with a bright light in her eyes, "because President Gu and I plan to travel, but President Gu doesn''t want to worry about the company on the road..."


    Shen Chu immediately understood, "if Xiao Jing had a holiday, it would be impossible. But now Xiao Jing is back..."


    Jane Mo smiled and shrugged.


    "Your Gu is really inhuman..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand shaking his head. "Looking back, Xiao Jing knew the truth. I''m afraid he''ll cry."


    Jane Mo listened, imagined such a scene, and suddenly smiled


    Well, she should give Xiao Jingjia a year-end bonus, just for his "cooperation" and come back!


    Time passes day by day.


    Xiao Jing is busy day and night. Gu Beichen, who should have been equally busy, spends a lot of time with Jian Mo to recover.


    During this period, they moved from the mid level villa to Changhuan garden villa area.


    J also has a new name, called ''Jian Yao''.


    Jane Mo hopes he can be sunny and full of positive energy


    Losing a brother and getting a brother, in fact, Jane Mo thinks that God is fair many times.


    "Mommy, if you go on a trip with Daddy, I''ll arrange my own time." Jane Jie said while she was doing her homework.


    "How do you arrange?" Jane Mo asked Jane Jie. Unfortunately, naibao didn''t want to travel with them.


    "I will learn piano and cello with Uncle first, and then explore with my grandparents..." Jane Jie raised her eyes and said, "I don''t like the kind of trip you and Daddy have."


    "...." Jian Mo twitched at the corner of his mouth and then looked at Jian Yao, "what about you?"


    "I won''t go with you either..." Jian Yao said proudly at once. "When the holiday comes, my classmates and I have an appointment to go to Tibet, which is a place I want to go for a long time."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s up to you. It seems that I have to travel with you... Ah Chen and I can live together without you."


    Listening to her dissatisfied chatter, Jian Jie and Jian Yao looked at each other and smiled. They were busy with their own affairs.


    With Xiao Jing in the emperor''s seat, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo began to plan the travel time with ease. As for the return date... They said they wanted to follow their heart.


    Gu Beichen plans to take Jian Mo to see the buildings under several masters first, and then go to England, where he once lived the most erosive


    Just a few days after the two left Los Angeles, Mo Shaochen''s lawyer team had been formed.


    "The plane will fly to London at 9 pm," Mo Shaochen looked at the people in the conference room. "Let''s meet at the airport at 7 pm. Is there a problem?"


    The members of the accompanying lawyer group shook their heads one after another, and Mo Shaochen signaled to close the meeting.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Li Xiaoyue was about to leave when Mo Shaochen called, "elder martial brother?"


    Mo Shaochen asked, "I''ll pick you up in the evening?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself..." Li Xiaoyue refused.


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered without reluctance.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go first..." Li Xiaoyue said, saw Mo Shaochen nodding, and then left with Chu ran.


    "Sister Yue, why don''t you get on with it?" Chu ran said with her mouth clenched.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue wondered.


    Chu ran turned her eyes. "If Mo Bian wants to pick you up, you agree... Women have to be coquettish and show weakness, and men have the desire to protect!"


    Li Xiaoyue has a headache. She doesn''t know when to start. Chu ran seems to be particularly keen on "matching" her with Mo Shaochen.


    This little girl doesn''t like Mo Shaochen?!


    You can''t get it yourself, and the fertilizer doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders?


    Just thinking, Li Xiaoyue''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out, saw it was Ye Chenyu''s, and immediately picked it up. "I said, Mr. Ye, I don''t want the car repair fee. Can''t I? The money will be paid to you as my personal tax... Are you finished?"

 Chapter 952

    "Have dinner together in the evening?" Ye Chenyu said evil only after Li Xiaoyue finished.


    Li Xiaoyue opened her mouth and almost burst into foul language.


    Is it because he was kicked in the head by a donkey that every time he spoke, chickens and ducks spoke.


    A thousand dollars. He doesn''t call her account. He has to give it to


    Last time she went, not only did she not get the money, but she was also wronged by him for a meal!


    She lost a lot, okay?!


    "Sorry, I''m going on a business trip at night. I''m not free..." Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and hung up angrily!


    "That ye Chenyu again?!" Chu ran bit her teeth. "How can there be such a policeman? It''s too shameful..." she said, humming discontentedly, "sister Yue, he doesn''t want to chase you?"


    "This bitch, you''d better not chase me, or dump his face every minute..." Li Xiaoyue got on the car angrily.


    Chu ran got into the car and nodded heavily, "that is, compared with the elegant and elegant Mo Bian, he is a swan and a lump of dog shit!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue listened to Chu Ran''s description and twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, "be careful he accuses you of abusing people''s public servants."


    "Then he should also be able to hear..." Chu ran said dismissively. "Seriously, sister Yue, you must not be chased by Ye Chenyu. Think about us. What a good man!"


    Li Xiaoyue is really going crazy. "Chu ran, you like Mo Shaochen so much. Go after it. Why push it to me?"


    "But sister Yue has been secretly in love with Mo Bian for so many years. Of course, sister Yue, you first?!" Chu ran said solemnly, "I still know the truth of first come, first served."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue''s face was stiff, and subconsciously asked, "who said I had a crush on him?"


    "The one I met in the restaurant last time," Chu ran fanned her eyes, saw Li Xiaoyue''s face confused, and explained, "that''s the one I thought was Mo''s girlfriend..."


    "What did Shen Chu tell you?" Li Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth. "Also, when did you have a good relationship with Shen Chu? Can you talk about these things?"


    "Just now... She happened to come here to consult about something, and then she talked about you..." Chu ran was a little frightened by Li Xiaoyue''s appearance, and said timidly, "then she said that sister Yue, you have been secretly in love for many years..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and Chu Ran''s voice became smaller and smaller. But she still said, "she said... She''s not Mo Bian''s girlfriend. Let me tell you... Let you rest assured and boldly chase Mo Bian and say... Come on!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth.


    Chu Ran''s face was slightly bitter, but she couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister Yue, you... Really have a secret love for many years?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was speechless.


    Chu ran immediately smiled, "sister Yue, in this case, why do you seem to be unreasonable and indisputable except for business? Is it hard to get, or do you think the hard to catch is worth cherishing?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue helped her forehead. "Can you drive?" she closed her eyes and wanted to go to Shen Chu and scold, "or, you get off and I''ll go by myself..."


    Chu ran felt that Li Xiaoyue was really going to be angry, grinned secretly, didn''t dare to say anything, sat right in the body, started the car and left


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall with his pocket in one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand. Thinking of Li Xiaoyue''s angry speech just now, he smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth, showing danger.


    "Brother Yu, everything has been integrated," said Qiao Rui, deputy leader of the protection team.


    Ye Chenyu said "well", looked at the time and said, "inform everyone to assemble at the airport at 6:30."


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui answered and turned away.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the protection team in front of him who was checking his equipment. Then he got up and drove to the general administration.


    "Uncle Qiang."


    "This is the proof of your carrying weapons and the shipping documents." Wang Qiang handed the document bag to Ye Chenyu. "In foreign countries, you are not allowed to use guns unless you have to, so as not to cause unnecessary international problems."


    "I know..." Ye Chenyu answered.


    "This time, it''s estimated to be a month or two fast, but it''s not necessarily slow..." Wang Qiang sighed, "Chenyu, think twice."


    "Make sure you finish the task." Ye Chenyu said in a voice without much emotion.


    Wang Qiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he just sighed and patted Ye Chenyu on the shoulder. "The hiding task is arduous. This time, it will be difficult for you."


    Ye Chenyu pulled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    He has been undercover for so many years. In fact, he doesn''t care about many things


    However, Mo Shaochen was involved this time, but he was a little hesitant.


    "OK, go and prepare." Wang Qiang said heavily.


    "Uncle Qiang, take care of my mother for me." before leaving, ye Chenyu still explained.


    Wang Qiang nodded and didn''t say anything. He just watched Ye Chenyu leave. His eyes showed helplessness.


    After leaving the General Administration, ye Chenyu went to the supermarket to buy many daily necessities and other things and sent them to his mother


    After a meal with mother ye, she went to the airport.


    The lawyer team plus two assistants, a total of ten people, seven men and three women


    For the convenience of the protection team, except that ye Chenyu and Qiao Rui are the leaders of the protection team, the number of people is not counted, and there are also seven men and three women special police accompanying them.


    Ye Chenyu led everyone to check in the guns before they were ready to enter the customs.


    "Brother Yu, Mo argued over there..." Qiao Rui motioned with his chin.


    Ye Chenyu looked over and saw that Mo Shaochen was talking to several accompanying lawyers


    "You take your brothers through the customs first." Ye Chenyu gave orders and walked to Mo Shaochen.


    Suddenly, ye Chenyu caught a glimpse of someone looking down at his mobile phone and bumped into him


    Instinctively, he turned aside slightly and heard an exclamation of ''ah''.


    Ye Chenyu turned around and saw Li Xiaoyue holding a glass of water in her hand. Because of his sudden deviation, her inertial steps couldn''t stop, and the water in the paper cup splashed on herself.


    "How do you walk..." Li Xiaoyue asked angrily. When she saw Ye Chenyu''s evil smile, her eyes stared, "it''s you again!"


    "Are we destined?" Ye Chenyu said with a funny look at the angry Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue was very angry. "Who''s fate with you... I''ve been unlucky for eight years. The car you made last time went into the garage, and now it''s splashed with water!"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Li Xiaoyue''s clothes wet by water, and the evil ruffian smiled, "are you too excited to see me wet?"


    Wet?!


    Poof


    "Ye Chenyu, you just got wet with excitement?!" Li Xiaoyue roared angrily.


    The people around looked at it one after another, and their eyes were surprised

 Chapter 953

    "Teng" once, Li Xiaoyue blushed like a cooked lobster.


    She glared at Ye Chenyu fiercely and felt that she must be at odds with this person. Therefore, every time she met, she could be embarrassed.


    "Obscene!" Li Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth. "Fortunately, taxpayers don''t support people like you... Hum!"


    "Obscene?" Ye Chenyu smiled more deeply. "Xiaoyueyue, where did you see me obscene?" he looked innocent. "Moreover, in that case, it was your own thought that was polluted. How can you say I was obscene?"


    "Don''t shout me so disgusting... I don''t know you well." Li Xiaoyue said angrily.


    "Not familiar?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Just now you said you were so excited that you were wet and not familiar?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue bit her teeth and decided not to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    This man, he is the second, and no one dares to be the first


    Li Xiaoyue turned and walked in the direction of Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu found the woman more and more interesting. He shouted Li Xiaoyue and followed her.


    "What are you doing with me?" Li Xiaoyue finally got angry after taking a few steps.


    "First of all, this is the airport. It''s a public place. I have the right to walk freely." Ye Chenyu deliberately said without explaining to Li Xiaoyue, "besides, with so many people, it''s possible that we have the same destination? What do you mean I follow you?"


    Li Xiaoyue felt that if she didn''t bear it hard, she would smash half a cup of water directly into Ye Chenyu''s face.


    How can there be such a shameless man in this world


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "you... Whatever!"


    Li Xiaoyue gnashed her teeth and then turned and continued to walk to Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu still followed her with a smile. Li Xiaoyue wanted to stop and scold him several times, but in the end, she resisted.


    Watching Li Xiaoyue step harder and harder because of her anger, ye Chenyu''s smile spread to the bottom of her eyes


    When Mo Shaochen saw Li Xiaoyue coming, he just wanted to talk. His sight fell on Ye Chenyu who followed her closely. Then, he gracefully hooked up the corner of his mouth, "Chenyu..."


    In Li Xiaoyue''s surprise, ye Chenyu came forward and looked at several people around him, "your people haven''t arrived yet?"


    "I still need Xiao Yue''s assistant and two other lawyers..." Mo Shaochen answered and asked, "have all the team passed?!"


    Yes, yes.


    The protection team will come in advance to check in the guns. Mo Shaochen knows that.


    Ye Chenyu nodded, and his sight fell on Li Xiaoyue, who was stuck in his throat. "Xiaoyueyue, are you uncomfortable?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. For ye Chenyu''s title, he obviously had some unspeakable feelings, "do you know him?"


    "Of course, it''s quite cooked..." Ye Chenyu still smiled deeply, "right?"


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen, "who is familiar with you?!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled but couldn''t speak. Li Xiaoyue suddenly found that she was fooled by him again


    He said that deliberately. Her instinctive retort fell into other people''s ears, just like trying to cover up.


    Li Xiaoyue glared at Ye Chenyu angrily. Her expression just fell in Mo Shaochen''s line of sight, but showed a kind of delicacy.


    Slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, there was a strange emotion across.


    Mo Shaochen quickly restrained his mind and just introduced with a smile: "this is the leader of the protection team, ye Chenyu..."


    Li Xiaoyue just felt that she was going to have a myocardial infarction.


    Thinking of what ye Chenyu just said, "the destination is the same", I can''t wait to kick him.


    Mo Shaochen introduced Ye Chenyu''s lawyers one by one. Just now, the remaining three also arrived. He also introduced them.


    "Sister Yue, how can I feel haunted?" Chu ran rubbed against Li Xiaoyue and hummed with her mouth closed. "Sister Yue, two men are walking together. I think there is a play to be staged in this'' trip ''."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the eye and stained, and he was already unable to do so. He did not want to make complaints about it.


    When they entered the customs, the members of the lawyers'' group and the protection group got to know each other. After a while, they became familiar because they were similar in age.


    "Why do you and Chenyu feel a little wrong?" Mo Shaochen bought water for Li Xiaoyue, looked at Ye Chenyu, who was explaining things to the team members.


    Li Xiaoyue only felt that hearing the words "Ye Chenyu" at the moment would give her a headache.


    "It''s hard to say..." Li Xiaoyue rubbed her forehead and said.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s helpless appearance and smiled, "it''s rare to see someone make you so helpless..."


    Li Xiaoyue pulled down the corners of her mouth with some embarrassment, "that''s a man who hasn''t met such a scoundrel before!"


    As soon as Mo Shaochen heard this, he immediately smiled and shook his head. "This time in the past, there are many opportunities for mutual cooperation. You have to be depressed all the time?"


    "How sad..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "fortunately, what I need to face every day is the senior brother of the chief lawyer of the lawyer group, not the leader of the protection team."


    Mo Shaochen listened to Li Xiaoyue say so, and his sight involuntarily became deep


    Li Xiaoyue was completely unaware of what she said, but she was a little uncomfortable by Mo Shaochen''s line of sight.


    When she realized what she had said, she grinned secretly and was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Li Xiaoyue hurried up to hide her embarrassment.


    "Well" came next. Li Xiaoyue covered her nose and tears were about to fall from the pain.


    "Xiao Yue..." Mo Shaochen frowned.


    Ye Chenyu also frowned, "how can such a big man be careless when he is noisy?"


    Li Xiaoyue still covered her nose. Because of the tingling, her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist. She looked at Ye Chenyu, "I must have done something immoral in my last life, and I will provoke you in this life!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu frowned. Before he spoke, Li Xiaoyue stared at him angrily and left.


    "Your Liang Zi seems not light..." Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s back and said, looking at Ye Chenyu.


    "A thousand yuan beam." Ye Chenyu sat down and folded his legs lazily.


    "A thousand dollars?" Mo Shaochen wondered.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him and smiled. "The car crashed before, and then he planned to pay back the money. Who knows that he forgot to bring his wallet that day..." he shrugged, "well, she paid for the last meal."


    "Xiao Yue is not a stingy person." Mo Shaochen frowned.


    "Talking to a lawyer is tiring, too sharp..." Ye Chenyu spit discontentedly and said with a smile, "she thought I was intentional that day and didn''t give me the money!"


    Mo Shaochen listened and smiled helplessly, "no wonder Xiao Yue hates you. She is a person with strong principles."


    "Lawyers should be principled, but if they are so principled in private, how boring?" Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s back and said jokingly, "casual life is interesting..."

 Chapter 954

    The gears of the plane roared through the night. The plane penetrated the thick clouds and flew from Los Angeles to London


    Ye Chenyu supported his arm on the armrest and slightly tilted his head. He looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was separated by only one aisle. The corners of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen sat together. Originally, they planned to be bored on the road. They could study the case first.


    However, there is a pair of eyes like a detector, staring at you all the time. Anyone who can calm down must have a dead heart.


    But obviously, Li Xiaoyue can''t.


    The angry slanted head stared at Ye Chenyu. Before Li Xiaoyue took back her sight, he saw that he smiled at her more deeply.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue looked back. "Do you mind if we change our position?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile, looked at Ye Chenyu, and then changed his position with Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu smiled directly and made a sound with a hint of "I knew you would change your position", which made Li Xiaoyue even more angry.


    Fortunately, it''s on the plane at the moment. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyue may be directly scolded by Ye Chenyu''s laughter.


    "Listen to Chenyu," Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s intentional appearance, smiled, shook his head, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked in a low voice, "are you the beam you made because you chased him?"


    "Yes, it''s not." Li Xiaoyue said stiffly.


    "That morning Yu really didn''t bring his wallet..." Mo Shaochen explained, "I just met some time ago. Although I was a little evil, I was pretty good."


    Li Xiaoyue was lying back in her chair, "elder martial brother, sometimes I hate a person. That starts from the first impression."


    Mo Shaochen hung his eyes and smiled, "well, if you say so, I want to thank you for your first impression of me?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue''s mouth stiffened, and her face turned slightly red because of embarrassment.


    "You have a gossip assistant..." Mo Shaochen saw Li Xiaoyue''s doubts and kindly explained.


    "Chu, ran!" Li Xiaoyue shouted, gnashing her teeth.


    Hearing Chu ran sneeze in the oblique rear, he looked puzzled, how to chat well, and suddenly sneezed.


    "I..." Li Xiaoyue wanted to explain, but just opened her mouth and felt as if she wanted to hide something. She simply said, "yes, the first impression was very good, so she chose law."


    "Well, the right choice." Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile. Just when Li Xiaoyue''s face was more embarrassed, he converged his eyes. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere too embarrassing. He took another piece of information and handed it to her. "If you can''t sleep, just look at this. If you don''t understand, let''s talk about it."


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue took it with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Li Xiaoyue from the gap of Mo Shaochen''s body, and looked at her face with ruddy eyes that hadn''t faded in time. Her eyes were slightly deep, and her eyes crossed Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu converged his eyes, closed his eyes and began to fake sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Finland.


    The morning sun spread lazily in every corner of Helsinki, with the warm smell of early summer.


    "Good morning, husband!" Jane Mo said with a grunt, and rubbed her face in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen kissed at the corner of her mouth, "good morning, wife..."


    He looked at the people in his arms constantly arching towards himself and sighed, "light a fire early in the morning? Do you want to abolish me..."


    Jane Mo hurried back and grinned at Gu Beichen. "I''ll wash, and then we''ll go to the Finnish building."


    "Good." Gu Beichen doted.


    Jane Mo got up excited and hurried to wash


    Finland building, her favorite master of modern emotional architecture, one of the representative works of Alvar Aalto... Ha ha!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s cheerful back, Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a radian from his heart and got out of bed at the same time.


    After taking his cell phone, Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao, it''s morning over there. It''s already midnight here..." Xiao Jingjing lay paralyzed on the sofa. "You''re playing, I''m trying hard... You''re still abusing me, really?!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. "Mo''er said, I should always care about you and sympathize with my subordinates. It''s my responsibility."


    Xiao Jing secretly feigned and felt very depressed. "Chen Shao, when things happen, you have planned to forcibly acquire those companies, haven''t you?"


    Gu Beichen was noncommittal.


    "So, although it happened suddenly..." Xiao jingpi said with a smile, "but you can take the opportunity to be the shopkeeper!"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen asked with an eyebrow. "I''ll stay, you have a holiday, and I''ll clean up the mess for you?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, and said angrily, "Chen Shao, I''m thankful that I was moved by you that day."


    He didn''t ask for anything, and even tried to overcome all opinions and tell the emperor about his status of Xiao Jing


    But in the end, he was so grateful that he had to "thank Lord longen" that he found that Gu Beichen took one step to see a hundred steps.


    What does it mean that he can exercise all the rights of the chief executive in his absence?


    That''s all about setting a trap for himself, which means... Try not to disturb him in the future. He''s playing happily with his wife!


    What do you mean being sold and counting money to the seller?


    He Xiao Jing is


    "You still have the strength to scold. It seems that you don''t need to care at all..." Gu Beichen''s voice is so indifferent. "In that case, I don''t worry about the emperor at all."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen continued, "well, it''s getting late over there. Let''s have a rest early..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Jing to speak, he hung up the phone.


    At the beginning, when things came out and the project leaked, he really wanted to directly acquire the companies that exposed the news


    Forced means, people are in danger. For those subsequent projects bought from improper means, naturally they should consider whether it is appropriate to compensate the company or just look at the immediate interests.


    However, Xiao Jing poked the basket himself, and naturally he solved it himself.


    But Gu Beichen took the opportunity to throw all the responsibilities to Xiao Jing


    Well, that''s all.


    After washing, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo had breakfast in the hotel before walking down the street hand in hand and walking leisurely in the direction of the Finnish building


    "You just called Xiao Jing?" Jane Mo asked briskly.


    "Yes."


    "Did he react... Did you pit him?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and was a little dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s adjective. However, he spoiled her and said, "he started the matter. He didn''t cooperate. I don''t think the pit can be found!"


    With a smile, Jane felt that her family Gu was sometimes "rogue" and quite cute.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo spoiled.


    Jane Mo turned slightly and walked backwards. At the same time, she smiled and said, "let''s go back from this trip and give Xiao Jing a real holiday?"

 Chapter 955

    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered without hesitation.


    The smile of Jian Mo''s mouth swings out soft and gorgeous colors in the morning light.


    She turned around and continued to walk parallel with Gu Beichen along the Bank of Deloitte bay to Finland building


    Gu Beichen looked at the smile on Jian Mo''s face deeply, and softened his eyes with satisfaction.


    This woman, how he wants to be around him all the time?!


    However, she has her independent life. She loves her work and all kinds of buildings outlined by that drawing pen


    She opens the way and he covers... It''s never just talk.


    She wants to fly. He lets her fly. When she is tired and wants to stop, he can give her the most solid arm... It''s good.


    Finland building is in the center of Helsinki City, close to the Bank of Deloitte Bay. The overall appearance is white, just like a huge piano leaning quietly against the lake. The piano body with smooth lines is reflected in the lake water, like a beautiful landscape painting.


    In such a unique building, listening to a concert, Jane Mo felt that her whole life was perfect.


    The one-day trip was filled with Gu Beichen''s plan.


    When they were at the beginning of the Lantern Festival, they went to the local characteristic restaurant for dinner, then walked back to the hotel hand in hand.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen answered the phone and went into the suite. He saw Jane Mo smiling at the computer.


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I found that if I don''t like architectural design in the future, I can write novels..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo puts the notebook on her lap in front of Gu Beichen. He looks down


    It is a novel forum with an article entitled "I love you all the time", which has a high click through rate and reply rate.


    "I love you all the time!" Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jane Mo knelt down on the bed and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek, "our story..." she said seriously, her arms had surrounded him, and her eyes were like silk. "Ah Chen, would you mind?"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t stand the seduction of Jian mo. the computer directly threw it on the storage stool at the end of the bed, and then turned around Jian Mo''s waist, which had already overwhelmed her on the bed


    "Just like it..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaoyue and her party arrived in London, it was the night of local time. They couldn''t get over some jet lag. They were not tired as if they had played stimulants.


    However, fortunately, Mo Shaochen took this issue into account. He arrived two days ahead of schedule to make everyone jet lag, but also to adapt.


    "Sister Yue, do you sleep? Let''s go to Oxford street if you don''t sleep?" Chu ran asked excitedly, young and completely free of travel fatigue.


    Li Xiaoyue shook her head angrily. "Go ahead. I''m not interested in shopping..." she said while packing her things. "I''ll discuss the process with my senior brother later."


    Chu ran left her mouth, deliberately raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh... It''s a world for two..."


    She lengthened her voice, and there was an obvious playfulness in her tone.


    "I warn you, we are out to work this time. Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Li Xiaoyue threw down her clothes and looked helpless.


    Chu ran smiled, "yes, yes, if you don''t argue with Mo, then..." she rubbed her cheek against Li Xiaoyue, "... Where''s officer ye?!"


    "...." Li Xiaoyue twitched uncontrollably at the corners of her mouth, "Hey, can''t I marry out? Do you want a little girl to match me?"


    Chu ran tooted her mouth, then glanced at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ve noticed. Officer Ye always pays attention to you all the way..." as she said, she began to frown. "Also, the blanket on you fell off. Officer Ye covered it for you!"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly.


    "Really, Mo Bian happened to go to the bathroom at that time..." Chu ran said seriously. "Everyone slept soundly. He could still notice that your blanket fell off..."


    "How do you know since they all slept soundly?" Li Xiaoyue retorted.


    Chu ran shook her head and said, "because I was reading a novel and didn''t sleep!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was slightly wrong. Chu ran didn''t find it, but said with a grin: "in fact, I sat with lemon and heard a lot about officer ye... Tut Tut, I really can''t see that he is a man. Sister Yue, I''ll tell you, if you''re not interested in Mo debate, I think officer Ye is also good, at least..."


    "Aren''t you going shopping?" Li Xiaoyue interrupted Chu ran.


    After only flying for more than ten hours, she was speechless about the 180 degree change in her attitude towards Ye Chenyu.


    As for whether ye Chenyu is a man or not, it really has nothing to do with her.


    All she knows is that she and this man are born to repel each other, wrong!


    Li Xiaoyue pushed Chu ran away. After packing up, she looked at the time. It was very late.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t go to Mo Shaochen to ask about the case. She just took a bath, changed her clothes and planned to walk around the hotel.


    It''s not the first time for Li Xiaoyue to come to London. When Jian Mo was repairing architectural design at UCL, she had a holiday and would come to see her and xiaojieshao.


    The night in London was very comfortable. The gentle wind blew her face, which made Li Xiaoyue, who couldn''t get over the jet lag, more and more energetic.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue stopped.


    She looked at a store across the road and was slightly surprised that the store had not been closed.


    Li Xiaoyue took out her mobile phone and called Jian Jie: "Xiao Jie, guess where I am now?"


    Jian Jie sat on the piano stool, turned his mouth and said, "if the shops around the transformers haven''t closed yet, you should be nearby or inside."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue said with a black line on her face, "can''t you pretend you don''t know, just ask and let me have a try?"


    Jane Jie shrugged. "Second mom, you should be late when you arrive in London today... But you call me, isn''t it obvious?"


    "Not cute at all..."


    Listening to Li Xiaoyue''s dissatisfied voice, Jian Jie immediately said softly, "second mother, do you want to send me to do it?" he asked. He immediately smiled like a blooming flower, "I''ve seen the news. Recently, the Bumblebee has a new style. Will you send me that?"


    Su Junli leaned on the grand piano, his slender fingers grabbed the glass water cup and drank water. Listening to Jane Jie''s flattering words, the smile spread from the bottom of his eyes.


    How time flies


    The four and a half years in London seemed to be the same as yesterday.


    Listening to Jian Jie''s obedient voice, Li Xiaoyue could imagine the little guy selling cute for the Bumblebee, and her heart was soft all of a sudden.


    "Buy..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile in her eyes.


    As soon as Jian Jie listened, he immediately gave Li Xiaoyue a big girl across the phone.


    "Sweet......" Li Xiaoyue smiled and said a few words, then hung up the phone and went to the hand shop opposite.


    As soon as she entered the door, Li Xiaoyue asked her boss, "Hello, what''s the latest Bumblebee?"


    "Sorry, the last one was asked by the gentleman..." the boss looked sorry.


    Li Xiaoyue turned her head and looked at the person the boss said


    At the right time, ye Chenyu turned his head with a bumblebee in his hand. The two looked up. Suddenly, one smiled and the other stared.

 Chapter 956

    "It''s you again..." Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "yes, it''s me again... Have a problem?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the new bumblebee in his hand. After staring at Ye Chenyu, she asked the boss, "excuse me, is there a new one in the future? I will stay in London for a period of time. You can wait."


    The boss looked sorry. "Sorry, this is a limited edition. This gentleman has the last one in his hand."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth. She thought that she had just promised Jian Jie that she would buy it for him. She couldn''t just come in. Let''s break her promise?!


    She is a lawyer in public and an elder in private


    Besides, Xiaojie has nothing to want in his daily life, so he is interested in changing the system, especially the bumblebee.


    His mind turned. Li Xiaoyue bit her teeth, turned around and walked towards Ye Chenyu


    "I''ll double it, you give it to me." Li Xiaoyue said.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head with an evil smile. I don''t need money, and... Thousands of gold can''t buy a good sense of both vision.


    Li Xiaoyue really wants to punch out Ye Chenyu''s smile. Unfortunately, she has a request at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye..." Li Xiaoyue tried to pull a smile. "Well, I just promised a child to send him this bumblebee. Based on the credit problem, I personally think it''s best not to break an appointment with the children."


    Ye Chenyu nodded, obviously agreeing with Li Xiaoyue''s words.


    Li Xiaoyue continued to endure. Although the smile at the corners of her mouth was very stiff, she was at least laughing, "you see, if you can, can you give up your love?"


    "No!" Ye Chenyu replied simply.


    "Why?" Li Xiaoyue immediately smiled and stared, "don''t you agree with me?"


    Ye Chenyu said, "no, why..." he laughed and joked, "you also said, it''s love... Since it''s love, how to cut?!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged. Under Li Xiaoyue''s glare, he went to the boss. "Please pack it for me. In addition, I want the Optimus Prime!"


    Li Xiaoyue was still gnashing her teeth in place and Feifei Ye Chenyu. When he brushed the card, he saw the boss come and take away the new Optimus Prime, and suddenly widened her eyes


    "Boss, wait!" Li Xiaoyue exclaimed.


    The boss looked at Li Xiaoyue with doubts on his face.


    "I want this, I want this!" Li Xiaoyue said hurriedly.


    The bumblebee is gone. At least an Optimus Prime?!


    Otherwise, looking back, little Jie thinks that her second mother is useless. She doesn''t have to be despised like Mo Mo every day


    No, no, no, it''s depressing to think about that.


    "Sorry..." the boss apologized again. "This gentleman wants this one, and has paid."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth and then looked at Ye Chenyu, "Ye Chenyu, are you born against me?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and said... Who told you not to start first?!


    "Oh, by the way..." Ye Chenyu smiled and kindly reminded, "Optimus Prime is also the last one."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue''s anger has reached an unprecedented rhythm, especially when she saw Ye Chenyu''s smile.


    "Sir, your office!" the boss wrapped up the office and handed it to Ye Chenyu in a paper bag. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "excuse me, miss, do you need it? If not, I''ll close the door."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s angry look and said, "tut Tut," why is it so angry just now that a new environment has come? Well, it seems... I should ask Shaochen to prepare something light for you tomorrow morning. "


    "Ye Chenyu, you''ve had enough!" Li Xiaoyue shouted wildly.


    The boss looked at Li Xiaoyue strangely because he couldn''t understand Chinese


    Li Xiaoyue looked embarrassed, smiled with her boss apologetically, and asked again, "is there no new change?"


    The boss smiled and shook his head. "All the products are limited edition... Well, there should be no new models coming up in the near future." he paused. "Since you know this gentleman, why don''t you discuss with him and let one for you?"


    Li Xiaoyue was even more depressed when she heard the boss say so.


    Ye Chenyu has gone out, and Li Xiaoyue can only leave bitterly


    Because both of them want to go back to the hotel, naturally, they can only go the same way.


    On the way, Li Xiaoyue didn''t speak because she was angry, and ye Chenyu didn''t speak either.


    He''ll see how long this woman can hold it.


    Ye Chenyu''s pace is not fast and slow. Occasionally, he will use his remaining light to brush the shadow of one staggered step on the side


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    Just as she was about to arrive at the hotel, Li Xiaoyue didn''t hold back.


    Ye Chenyu smiled at her, turned around, looked at her and didn''t speak, but his eyes were suspicious.


    Under the dim yellow road lantern, ye Chenyu''s evil smile suddenly became very charming


    But this evil smile made Li Xiaoyue feel that ye Chenyu was waiting for her to beg him.


    Ah ah!


    Li Xiaoyue kept roaring in her heart. She really wanted to break Ye Chenyu''s smile... It was unbearable!


    "How can you give me one?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "if the Bumblebee can''t, Optimus Prime?"


    "Both are out of print. I''m not willing to give up." Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow.


    Li Xiaoyue clenched her hand


    I can''t bear it!


    "Conditions you open..." Li Xiaoyue tried her best to make her smile soft and friendly, "as long as I can do it, I''ll try my best."


    "I open a condition?" Ye Chenyu lightly Yi of confirmed voice.


    Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep, and he said, "it''s not impossible to let you have one..." he shook his handbag, "even give you a bumblebee."


    Li Xiaoyue is not very happy, because she clearly knows that this man will put forward the conditions that may drive her crazy


    Sure enough!


    "If you want..." Ye Chenyu smiled more and more evil, "kiss me!"


    "Bitch!" Li Xiaoyue jumped up and kicked Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t hide. He just raised his hand and held Li Xiaoyue''s ankle


    The posture of the two people was a little strange... No, it should be said that only Li Xiaoyue''s posture was very strange.


    Her foot was held by Ye Chenyu. Because her other foot could not stand stably, she began to swing back and forth, "Ye Chenyu, let me go..."


    "Eh, didn''t your feet just want to have a close contact with my body?" Ye Chenyu said angrily, "I just finish your idea!"


    "You let go of me..." Li Xiaoyue is going crazy. How can there be such a rogue in this world?


    Thinking, she began to struggle to take back her legs.


    However, she doesn''t struggle. It''s okay


    As soon as I struggled, I suddenly lost my balance and leaned back


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoyue screamed. Ye Chenyu''s action instinctively drew back, and Li Xiaoyue''s body inertia fell back towards him.


    At the right time, he quickly let go of her ankle and held her waist with one arm to prevent her from falling down again.


    However, because of inertia, when Li Xiaoyue''s lips and ye Chenyu''s cheeks had a close contact, both of them were frozen in place

 Chapter 957

    Mo Shaochen walked around in white casual clothes


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the two people in front of him.


    I saw Ye Chenyu holding Li Xiaoyue. From his point of view, she should kiss Ye Chenyu''s cheek shyly


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes darkened, and then he frowned lightly.


    Both of them?!


    Mo Shaochen thought and found that he instinctively resisted such an idea


    Li Xiaoyue pushed Ye Chenyu away at the right time. Just when she wanted to scold, she saw Mo Shaochen in front of her.


    "Teng" once, Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red in an instant, and even the corners of her mouth burst.


    Ye Chenyu felt that Li Xiaoyue was in a bad mood. Looking back... He saw Mo Shaochen walking up.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk..." Mo Shaochen took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "do you also take a walk?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoyue and ye Chenyu spoke at the same time. Then, one of them became more and more confused, and the other smiled more and more evil.


    The two people''s "Confessions" are inconsistent, which has the effect of trying to cover up.


    Mo Shaochen slightly and invisibly frowned. He didn''t like the situation of two people.


    "I just went shopping and met Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue subconsciously explained.


    Mo Shaochen looked at her with a shallow smile.


    "Tut Tut," said Ye Chenyu suddenly and deliberately. He leaned slightly over to Li Xiaoyue, lowered his voice and asked, "what are you afraid Shaochen misunderstood? Huh?"


    It was said that the voice was lowered, but it was absolutely audible to all three


    "So anxious to explain..." Ye Chenyu deliberately asked, "well, do you like him?"


    Li Xiaoyue widened her eyes and subconsciously retorted, "I didn''t..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned obviously.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "Oh, you don''t like him..."


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue knew that she was set by Ye Chenyu again.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s near collapse and madness and laughed, "I''ll make sure..." he said. He also took out the Bumblebee, "here, you kissed me. This is... Ow..."


    Ye Chenyu''s words didn''t speak, but a tragic wail came.


    Mo Shaochen twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu''s legs. When he looked at the strange shape, he felt his eggs hurt


    "You woman..." Ye Chenyu trembled when he was in pain. "Why are you so cruel... Do you want me to have no sexual happiness in my lower body?!"


    Li Xiaoyue was already in a hurry. She didn''t care about Mo Shaochen. "You asked for it!"


    Gnashing her teeth, Li Xiaoyue turned angrily and walked to the hotel. She even forgot to say hello to Mo Shaochen.


    It''s just that she took a few steps and turned back


    While walking, he took out the money.


    When he came to Ye Chenyu, he broke his leg in pain.


    Li Xiaoyue took the bumblebee in his hand and stuffed the money into Ye Chenyu''s shirt with two buttons


    "It''s a big tip for you! Hum..."


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to despise ye Chenyu.


    "What is the ''most poisonous woman''s heart''?" Ye Chenyu slightly relieved the pain in his lower body when Li Xiaoyue turned around.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t leave with Li Xiaoyue. He just looked at Ye Chenyu and smiled, "no matter how soft and clever cats are, they all have sharp claws..."


    "See." Ye Chenyu straightened up slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    At the right time, Li Xiaoyue just turned back. Looking at him, she hummed coldly, then continued to walk forward and returned to the hotel.


    "How did two people stick again?" Mo Shaochen said faintly.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen and said, "I just went to buy hands for Beichen''s son, and she happened to be there... I also want to buy hands for change."


    "She should also buy it for Xiao Jie..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu wondered, obviously a little surprised.


    Mo Shaochen smiled. "I thought you knew..." he paused. "She is Jian Mo''s best friend."


    "..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and surprised.


    On weekdays, he didn''t have much contact with Beichen because of his identity. He knew that his wife was Jian mo. it was all after he made it public


    Unexpectedly, and Li Xiaoyue were also involved in this relationship.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu looked in the direction of the hotel, but where is Li Xiaoyue?!


    "Just one?" came Mo Shaochen''s puzzled voice.


    "This time it''s a limited edition, less..." Ye Chenyu explained, "there''s only one Bumblebee left. I bought it. Then if she didn''t let it, I''d buy the last Optimus Prime."


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. "You bought them all, can she not be angry?" he raised his eyes. "They all planned to give the Bumblebee to her, and deliberately wanted to provoke her..."


    Ye Chenyu escaped the money from his shirt and deliberately said, "otherwise, how can there be a tip?"


    "As a public servant of the people, you seem to work for nothing and have no salary." Mo Shaochen also joked.


    "Money, everyone loves it. How can you dislike it?" Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen also went to the hotel. "However, I didn''t expect this woman to be cruel and merciless."


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Ye Chenyu. In his slightly deep line of sight, people couldn''t see his emotions.


    He seems to be wondering about something, and he seems to be resisting something... Or, there is a worry that he doesn''t even know.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The morning sun was soft and spread on the sea like fine gold.


    Recently, star gets up very early, so that the whole Mo palace gets up early.


    It''s very simple. Nurses and servants should prepare in advance, and chefs should prepare star''s nutritious meal in advance.


    Xi Cheng has the same eyes as pandas. He says he is very hard and can''t wake up every morning


    However, because star''s body has not fully recovered, and he is afraid that the previous drugs will have some rejection on his body, he basically gets up every day to check star''s body before he is very sure.


    "Little ancestor, I must have stepped on dog shit in my last life and will serve you in this life..." Xi Cheng complained while taking the inspection instrument.


    "Uncle... Uncle..." star sat on the bed, clapped his small hand and shouted with a grin towards Xi Cheng.


    "..." Xi Cheng stopped and looked at star.


    Star giggled, "Uncle... Uncle... Uncle..."


    "Shit..." Xi Cheng scolded in a low voice, "no wonder Qin Shao likes you... It feels good to be shouted by you!" then he rubbed forward again, "come on, shout more..."


    "Cluck... Uncle... Uncle..."


    Xi Cheng was intoxicated, "you call Qin Shao Shi and call me uncle... Ha ha, I saved my life. Obviously, I want to be promoted by Qin Shao in your heart... Ha ha!"


    Xi Cheng was so happy that he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere in the house.


    "Stone..." star suddenly shouted. Then, he climbed out of bed, turned his head and ran to Shi Shaoqin, "stone... Kiss!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes took back from Xi Cheng with a trace of cold. He bent over and picked up star. His sight and facial lines became extremely soft, and then kissed star on his face.


    Star immediately smiled and began to jump on Shi Shaoqin''s arm, and kissed him on the face... Of course, kissing is actually a hard rub.


    "Will you call uncle?" Shi Shaoqin looked at star and asked. The voice was soft and could exude honey.


    However, when he looked slightly at Xi City, he was as sharp as two sharp blades

 Chapter 958

    Star felt himself praised, and his laughter became clearer and clearer.


    However, he was happy. Some people felt like they were on pins and needles and stood up by the bed


    "Well... Qin Shao, breakfast should be ready," Xi Cheng said with a hard head and secretly praying, "or... Have breakfast first?"


    Shi Shaoqin coldly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He just looked across Xi Cheng with cold eyes and turned outside with star in his arms.


    Xi Cheng secretly grinned and his scalp was numb.


    If it weren''t for star''s presence, he felt that he would be scolded directly by the coldness of Qin Shao.


    Hey, the difference between people is so big?!


    Chou Chou Chou chin Shao said to star that the gentleness is the same as water... But to them, that is ice!


    Shi Shaoqin walks to the restaurant with star. Recently, the little guy has become a little lazy and doesn''t like walking. As long as Shi Shaoqin is in front of him, he is in a state of hugging.


    Of course, his dependence is full of joy for Shi Shaoqin.


    "At the end of the month, I will leave the Mo palace..." Shi Shaoqin did not leave his hands and made breakfast for star himself.


    Shi Jue Chi''s movement under his hand stopped, slightly raised his eyes, "with star?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly, "he can''t live without me now."


    Shi juechi looked at the happy star and was slightly silent.


    Shaoqin doesn''t think he is narcissistic or overbearing. During this time, he did observe that star''s feelings for Shaoqin are different from others.


    For example, Shaoqin will give whatever star wants.


    And Shaoqin gave it to him, he would be very happy


    Well, it''s embodied in eating.


    He eats whatever Shaoqin gives him.


    But others gave him, the little guy often ate a few bites proudly, and the rest was either played or pulled to the ground.


    "Yes... Yes..." star suddenly pointed to the fruit brought by the servant.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned the servant to bring the fruit. When he saw star, he planed a kiwi fruit.


    Star''s laughter filled the whole restaurant, but the kiwi fruit in his hand was deep in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    Is it mother child nature again?


    As if


    Star also likes kiwi fruit.


    Meanwhile, Helsinki, Finland.


    Jane Mo lies on the bed and looks at the reader''s message below her love story with Gu Beichen. She can''t stop the power of famine in her body.


    "Hahaha..."


    Jane Mo turned over and saw Gu Beichen coming in from the outside. She tilted her head and said, "readers have said that you can lose your wife in order to propose marriage. You really can''t die... Ha ha..."


    Gu beichenjun had some helplessness on his face. Thinking about what he had to do, he divorced first and then proposed. Then he wasted more than four years and lost the opportunity for Xiaojie''s birth and growth.


    "Get up and drink..." Gu Beichen thought, and saw that Jane Mo had grabbed the strange juice he had just asked for from the hotel.


    Jane Mo was obedient, but she didn''t sit up completely. She just lay back in Gu Beichen''s arms, drinking juice and smiling and saying, "look at the comments, everyone asked the female owner to marry the second man... Ah, what a good man, who can play the piano and be gentle."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "no matter how good it is..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked up at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face.


    "You have to like it," Gu Beichen said, with a smile on his mouth. "I''ve been secretly in love with me for so long... Well, women are not always persistent in emotion?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and couldn''t stand it, but she said happily, "well, I like your narcissistic appearance."


    Gu Beichen bowed his head and kissed Jian Mo on his forehead.


    Jane Mo continued to comment and began to run the train with her mouth full


    Gu Beichen listened and said something from time to time, basically correcting her comments about him.


    The slender finger was tapping on the notebook keyboard. Jane Mo thought he was checking the information. After she drank the juice and put down the glass, she found that Gu Beichen also registered a name and replied to the message at the bottom of the book.


    Mr. G: love is inadvertently hidden in my heart. When it takes root and sprouts, if you want to pull it out again, it will bring out all flesh and blood. Now that the woman has fallen in love with the man, the fireworks, on one bridge and under the other, is the distance... But he also showed it to her. Love is often like this. No matter what I do for you, you will feel... No matter what form.


    Soon, Mr. G''s reply was praised by many people.


    Of course, there are many people who support Man 2 and start attacking him


    Gu Beichen''s face is not very good.


    Because although the person who likes it feels that his message is very correct, he will still add a sentence: "the man is making his own mistakes.".


    And those who support the second man, let alone those who fall on one side, scold the male Lord and, by the way, he is hypocritical.


    "Hahaha..." Jian Mo''s hearty laughter filled the room. Finally, he looked at President Gu''s dark face and burst into tears.


    Gu Beichen put his notebook next to him. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo and smiled


    At first, he was very angry that those readers didn''t support him and didn''t love him.


    But when I saw Jane Mo laughing so happily, I suddenly felt... Years are good.


    No matter what was good or bad in the past, when you look back later, you can smile calmly. That''s the most precious memory.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, don''t look at me like this..." Jane Mo said, and began to step back a few times. When she felt a safe distance, she said, "is your fire a little too inexplicable?"


    Gu Beichen looked deeply, "you tease me, but don''t care about me?"


    "..." Jane was sweating, "I didn''t tease you."


    "Your whole body is clearly shaking at me..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are already angry.


    "..." Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly and immediately retorted, "who is still when laughing? You are unreasonable..."


    "Well, I''m just being unreasonable... In fact, I''m not full!" Gu Beichen said. He immediately turned into a hungry wolf and pounced on the food perfectly.


    Jian Mo thinks that President Gu''s animal desire is more ferocious than that of the previous two years. It is estimated that there are too many events and too many bullets. Therefore, it needs to be launched continuously.


    But President Gu said: men are hungry wolves after 30. They don''t have enough to eat. It has nothing to do with abstinence before!


    "..." Jane Mo was speechless immediately. What else could she say?


    Anyway, the ending is that she always eats her in a variety of ways


    Jane Mo suddenly thought that Gu Beichen worked so hard. If she hadn''t been pregnant for the time being, she felt that he was trying to make people


    The night was long and seemed short.


    The beauty of a room seems unable to vent each other''s feelings.


    Jane Mo suddenly felt that time passed so slowly that she felt that her body recovered too slowly

 Chapter 959

    Time, while Gu Beichen was traveling with Jian Mo, while Xiao Jing was dealing with imperial affairs day and night, looking for the woman with the false name of "Wang Cuihua", Mo Shaochen led the lawyer team to prepare for the second court session


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    Britain has entered summer, and the scorching sun exudes its extreme temperature, as if to roast people.


    In the temporary office area of the hotel, the air conditioning is the appropriate temperature.


    The whole case is particularly unfavorable to his own party, including the existing evidence. Even Mo Shaochen feels that there is little chance of winning if he wants to pull back the situation in this one.


    "Let''s have a rest..." Mo Shaochen''s eyes dropped slightly, and his eyes still fell on the file. "Continue in an hour."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was also very dignified. Everyone felt depressed in the whole conference room.


    This case is not about individuals, but also involves international public opinion


    "Chu ran..."


    "Don''t argue!" Chu ran answered quickly.


    Mo Shaochen smiled softly, "nervous?"


    "..." Chu ran subconsciously shook her head, but then nodded in embarrassment.


    "Just do your best..." Mo Shaochen said faintly, "go and buy some afternoon tea for everyone."


    "OK!" Chu ran hurriedly answered. At the same time, another assistant volunteered to go together.


    "Well, everyone has dispersed. Take a rest and wake up..." Mo Shaochen''s voice has always been very calm.


    His mood made everyone nervous and obviously relaxed a lot.


    The existence of a figure like a great God, coupled with his ease, will reassure the people around him more often than many words.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t go, but after everyone left, he looked at Mo Shaochen and asked, "elder martial brother, do you think this evidence basically doesn''t work?"


    "HMM..." Mo Shaochen didn''t hide it.


    After all, Li Xiaoyue is a person who has fought a long battle and paid high attention to the lawsuit.


    "Very worried?" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue softly.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and shook her head, "do everything..."


    Mo Shaochen listened, drooping his eyes and smiled, "you have to learn and use it flexibly."


    Immediately, the two looked at each other and smiled easily


    Chu ran bought coffee and cakes very quickly, which surprised Mo Shaochen obviously.


    "Did the people over there buy it by the way?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "This is what officer Ye bought..." Chu ran grinned and winked at Li Xiaoyue. "Sister Yue, this is for you alone... Officer ye said that you gave too much tip last time, so..." she looked at the pastry box meaningfully.


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth, and a layer of haze immediately shrouded her face. "Is he finished yet?!"


    Chu ran left her mouth and frowned vaguely with Li Xiaoyue. "I see it. It''s probably not over..." she said, and Yu Guang glanced at Mo Shaochen. The bottom of her eyes was completely excited.


    It''s like watching the excitement, not afraid of big things.


    "Sister Yue, don''t argue, I''ll go out first..." Chu ran said and walked happily to the meeting room.


    When he came to the door, he also picked the door and said to Li Xiaoyue, "sister Yue, I was curious and looked at it secretly... Our cakes are of normal specifications. Why is yours peach shaped?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue continued speechless.


    Chu ran, with a naughty smile, closes the glass door and leaves


    The atmosphere in the conference room was a little strange, with a strange embarrassment.


    "Is Chenyu chasing you?" Mo Shaochen opened the coffee and pushed it in front of Li Xiaoyue to break the silence.


    "Chasing me?" Li Xiaoyue immediately rolled her eyes. "Elder martial brother, have you ever seen a man chasing a woman like this?" she was gnashing her teeth with anger. "If it was really chasing me, how many immoral things did I do in my last life?!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. In the depths of his eyes, there was a touch of light emotion... A relieved smile.


    "So hate him?" Mo Shaochen''s tone was obviously relaxed.


    Li Xiaoyue opens the cake box. Where is the shape of a peach heart... It''s not an ordinary square?!


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue knew that she had been fooled by Chu ran.


    "It''s a stressful job. It''s good for someone to adjust the atmosphere occasionally..." Mo Shaochen looked at the cake and said with a smile, "Chu Ran is young and energetic."


    When Mo Shaochen said this, he didn''t find it. He was the first time Li Xiaoyue opened it, and his sight had fallen on the cake inside.


    "How could I choose such an assistant?" Li Xiaoyue was a little depressed. "I guess Mo Mo and I must have some attributes in our bodies... She worked all night, and I got Chu ran... Both of them are nervous and are not afraid of big things."


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened. Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s charming and angry appearance, his eyes gradually became deeper and deeper.


    After a short break, time passes in the meeting


    Even dinner was spent in pizza and coffee.


    "Break up the meeting..." Mo Shaochen said calmly after finishing the last case. "Tomorrow is the second game. Let''s have a good rest in the evening."


    "Mo Bian, let''s go up first..."


    Everyone said hello and went upstairs one after another.


    "Do you want to have a snack?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue answered and gave Chu ran the information in her hand.


    Chu ran immediately winked at Li Xiaoyue, greeted Mo Shaochen and left the conference room


    She didn''t go out for a minute, but a text message came from Li Xiaoyue''s cell phone.


    Chu ran: sister Yue, the eye medicine I gave Mo Yan this afternoon seems very effective... Look, I asked you to have supper! Tut Tut, I think I should go to fan the flames for officer Ye Da


    Li Xiaoyue closed her eyes and wanted to go straight out and beat up the assistant who was not afraid of big things.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen felt that Li Xiaoyue''s breath was wrong and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth, "elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    Mo Shaochen nodded and walked to the meeting room with Li Xiaoyue


    While walking, Li Xiaoyue sent a text message to Chu ran: Chu ran, I warn you, if you don''t concentrate on the case, I don''t mind letting you return home.


    After typing, Li Xiaoyue didn''t click the send button yet. Suddenly she felt something wrong with her breath and raised her eyes.


    I saw that ye Chenyu was talking to Chu ran in front. Seeing her and Mo Shaochen coming out, I looked over


    "There''s a good restaurant nearby. I''m going to... Do you want to have a snack together?" Ye Chenyu asked, looking at the two people. Finally, his eyes fell on Li Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 960

    "..." Li Xiaoyue immediately looked at Chu ran.


    Chu ran hurriedly shook her head behind Ye Chenyu... Indicating that she was not herself.


    She just sent a short message to tease sister Yue. She didn''t ask officer ye


    She just thinks that the court will be held for the second time tomorrow. Everyone is so nervous. Let''s make a minor adjustment.


    This is really a misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Chu Ran''s face shriveled under Li Xiaoyue''s wide eyes.


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered and looked at Chu ran. "Chu ran will go too?"


    "No, no, no..." Chu ran resisted what to do with the strange trio from her heart. "I''m going to go back and see the case studied today. Tomorrow, I''m afraid the materials are not well prepared." she looked at Li Xiaoyue. "Sister Yue, I''ll go up first."


    Without waiting for everyone to say anything, she hurriedly turned and walked to the elevator


    Mo Shaochen smiled helplessly, glanced at Li Xiaoyue, who was angry, and signaled everyone to go.


    Along the way, Mo Shaochen chatted with Ye Chenyu. Li Xiaoyue felt very strange around the two men at the moment.


    Ye Chenyu said that the restaurant is an authentic British restaurant with a good environment.


    "Sit over there..." Li Xiaoyue saw a place by the window and walked over there.


    "Go over there!" Ye Chenyu said, but he said the corner near the wall. His vision was particularly bad.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned. "You like it over there. You can go alone. My senior brother and I go to the window..." she smiled, but she smiled falsely. "Just right, I don''t want to have dinner with you at the same table."


    Mo Shaochen had a headache. He looked at Ye Chenyu, but saw him shake his head and show no compromise.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue again. She directly smiled and said, "if it''s inconvenient for me, senior brother, I''ll just sit alone..." she raised her eyebrows and said with indifference, "it''s all right. I''ve eaten alone for more than a year and listened to... Ah..."


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t speak, so ye Chenyu suddenly grabbed her wrist and walked to the position he said without waiting for her reaction.


    "Let go..." Li Xiaoyue said in a low voice.


    Because in public, she is not good to be loud and violent. She can only break free slightly and warn Ye Chenyu with her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and followed him.


    When ye Chenyu reached the position he said, he directly pressed Li Xiaoyue into the seat and sat down on one side


    "In order to prevent you from leaving and affecting me and Shaochen, we can only sit together reluctantly." Ye Chenyu looked like a great sacrifice.


    "Who wants to sit with you?" Li Xiaoyue was angry. "You like sitting here so much, you sit?!"


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite Li Xiaoyue. Looking at the appearance of Li Xiaoyue''s death, he gently opened his mouth: "in fact, it''s better to sit in a row..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    "Because sitting opposite, it''s disgusting..." Mo Shaochen''s voice showed a little smile. "Don''t you have no appetite?" he said. He looked at Ye Chenyu and teased the two people at the same time.


    Li Xiaoyue immediately raised her eyebrows and smiled, "elder martial brother is right!"


    "Right?" Ye Chenyu put his arm lazily on the armrest of the chair and looked at Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen sitting opposite. "So, you two will have more appetite if you sit opposite?"


    Mo Shaochen slightly deepened his eyes and saw Li Xiaoyue looking at Ye Chenyu. He didn''t find that his turning body completely covered her vision.


    "Of course..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "I have more appetite when I sit face to face with my senior brother than when I sit face to face with you."


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu looked clear. "Then you said you didn''t like Shaochen? I think it''s obvious..."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth, then closed her eyes and opened them after taking a deep breath, "I don''t care about you."


    Then she sat upright, took the card and ordered a meal. She didn''t dare to see Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu, who was joking with evil spirits from beginning to end, converged his eyes and ordered a set meal.


    "Just like him..." Ye Chenyu didn''t look at the meal card. "A meal."


    The waiter answered and went to prepare. Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Because Li Xiaoyue is angry, she doesn''t find anything wrong, nor does she participate in the topic of Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen


    Anyway, she saw that she was born to repel Ye Chenyu.


    Most of Mo Shaochen''s topics are also small talk. However, a pair of eyes occasionally deviate slightly and will look at Ye Chenyu.


    But he didn''t feel anything wrong from ye Chenyu. Even, from beginning to end, he was indifferent to evil spirits, and occasionally angry with Li Xiaoyue.


    Is he thinking too much?!


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes and ate elegantly. His mind began to scratch the structure of the whole restaurant


    The window has the best view, of course, and it is also the easiest place to expose yourself.


    Although this corner is not the worst position for the whole restaurant, while his back is against the window, the width and height of his back just block his body.


    The position of Xiaoyue is blocked by Chenyu inadvertently. It can be said that... They are completely hidden in the dark.


    Lawyer is a good profession, but criminal defense has a certain risk factor to some extent.


    In addition, this transnational case does not involve the private level, and problems will emerge one after another in the follow-up, involving public opinion


    Who is guilty or not, as if it is not the concern of the people above, but who can win the final lawsuit?!


    Mo Shaochen eats differently from ye Chenyu. He is always slow and elegant, which is related to his good education since childhood.


    Li Xiaoyue looked sideways at the morning leaf, and make complaints about it.


    Fortunately, it''s a high-end restaurant. Ye Chenyu probably has some scruples. Otherwise, she estimates that this guy can directly destroy the clouds.


    Hum, sure enough, it''s not the same level as senior brother!


    Look how elegant and gentleman senior brother is


    "You keep sneaking at me like this..." Ye Chenyu stuffed food in his mouth and looked at Li Xiaoyue. At the same time, he picked up his cup and drank water. "I doubt whether you are secretly in love with me."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue felt a meal in her head, and then the food stuck in her throat, "cough... Cough... Cough..."


    "Can''t you stop bullying her?" Mo Shaochen sighed and handed a napkin to Li Xiaoyue. Looking at her, her whole face turned red because she had to cough again.


    Line of sight, uncontrollable depth


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue in this way until ye Chenyu glanced at him with a funny light and looked at him with meaningful examination.


    "I didn''t bully her..." Ye Chenyu stuffed food into his mouth. "Most of them are her own bullying me, self erosion!"


    "Ye Chenyu, you don''t speak. No one thinks you are mute..." Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and clutched her napkin angrily.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and shrugged casually. After pulling his mouth, he leaned forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m helping you... You didn''t see it. Shaochen was stunned at your blushing just now."

 Chapter 961

    Li Xiaoyue''s body suddenly stiffened and subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at Ye Chenyu suspiciously, and looked at Li Xiaoyue with inquiry.


    Li Xiaoyue''s uncontrollable face turned red, and even her breathing became short because of Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Ye Chenyu got up slowly and looked at Li Xiaoyue at a loss. His eyes were deep. At the same time, a smile that people couldn''t understand overflowed from the corners of his mouth


    Mo Shaochen''s eyebrows were a little tight. He was not a curious person. However, at this moment, he was very curious. What did ye Chenyu say to Li Xiaoyue to make her blush while putting away her sharp thorn.


    Ye Chenyu continued to eat just like those who had nothing to do.


    The atmosphere once became strange, but the three people had three thoughts, and no one spoke. They were just eating silently.


    "Let''s go..." Mo Shaochen broke the strange atmosphere.


    After they left the restaurant, they went to the hotel


    Mo Shaochen subconsciously cooperated with Ye Chenyu''s way of walking. Li Xiaoyue didn''t find anything wrong. Talking with Mo Shaochen about some points of the case, the three returned to the hotel.


    After watching Li Xiaoyue enter the hotel room, Mo Shaochen shouted to Ye Chenyu, who was preparing to return to his room, "Chenyu..."


    "Huh?"


    "Go to my house for a drink?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and shrugged, "if you''re not tired..."


    Mo Shaochen shook his head slightly, then opened the door of his room, went in and went to get two goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    "So busy, still have time to wash wine?" Ye Chenyu looked at the wine, "the year is good."


    "When he came, he brought two bottles from Beichen wine cellar..." Mo Shaochen took the wine opener, opened the wine and poured it out to each other. "Is there danger outside?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu shook his wine glass and looked at the red wine glass hanging. He lay lazily on the sofa, and his feet were casually on the tea table.


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite. "Someone wants to touch me and Xiao Yue?" he pointed it out directly.


    "Smell is sensitive..." Ye Chenyu raised his glass, motioned, drank, felt the mellow fragrance across the taste buds, and enjoyed his face. "Every time I''m greedy, my favorite is to go to blues."


    He looked at Mo Shaochen, "we can''t afford to drink this cup for a month..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu and didn''t interrupt him, although he didn''t know how he switched the topic to red wine.


    "At first I didn''t understand these things. Later, I drank too much wine in Beichen..." Ye Chenyu continued, "I can pretend to be a man of high society."


    Mo Shaochen raised his hand, took a sip of red wine and continued to listen.


    "Then there was a mission. There was a black boss who loved red wine..." Ye Chenyu chuckled, "I came to him. Finally, I succeeded in catching him..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "Chenyu, what do you want to express?"


    "Shaochen, this is my task. You can''t participate in what I do..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen with a sharp look.


    "But I don''t want you to use your safety to protect us!" Mo Shaochen frowned. "It''s dangerous. You can directly say that we don''t have to go out for a snack, but the hotel can also."


    "I stopped and said there might be hidden dangers outside..." Ye Chenyu smiled. "How do you fight this lawsuit tomorrow?" he asked, "even if you are used to it, what about her?"


    Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Indeed, he has experienced so many things and is used to it, but Xiaoyue is different... It may affect her performance tomorrow for these reasons.


    "Tomorrow''s game is very important, isn''t it?" Ye Chenyu took another sip of red wine with a smile, as if danger was not danger.


    "But if you''re injured, she''s probably under more pressure," Mo Shaochen told the truth.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head, "the other party''s goal is now your two main debaters. It''s best to have a chance to do it. If you don''t have a chance, there will be no complications..."


    "Are you so sure?" Mo Shaochen frowned.


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "I''m sent because I have rich experience in this field..." he raised his glass again, motioned, and then poured the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    Put down your legs, sit up straight, put the wine cup on the tea table, get up and finish it at one go


    "All right, lawyer Mo," Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen playfully, "don''t worry about my way of doing things. I''d better find a way to end the case as soon as possible..."


    With that, he waved his hand and went to the door, muttering.


    "I have no experience this time. If I have the opportunity to go abroad next time, I should bring more instant noodles and pickled mustard... The food here is really not delicious."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s figure disappearing at the door. He was cut off by the closed door and his sight was taken back.


    Drink a clean red wine cup and put it quietly on the tea table. Mo Shaochen suddenly couldn''t understand Ye Chenyu.


    He is evil and charming. According to the people above, he doesn''t follow the rules


    From today''s point of view, why not just follow the rules?


    Just do whatever you want!


    The night was spent with people thinking and nervous.


    The next day, the local news gave a lot of coverage to the hearing early in the morning.


    After the first hearing, the whole situation became sticky


    "Steven, how sure is this court session?" the tall man stood in front of the window, the morning light shrouded him, and his golden hair burned his eyes.


    Stephen sighed, "Mr. Brian, the other party''s lawyer team is very strong this time. I can only promise not to lose this one."


    Brian listened and turned slowly.


    The middle-aged man''s dark green eyes were cold. He only heard him slowly say, "those two main arguments?"


    "Yes," Stephen replied, "that man, obviously calm, always takes advantage of loopholes when we make efforts... And that woman has the sharp mouth that lawyers need most."


    Brian went to the sofa, sat down, took a cigar, lit it, took a sip, and then slowly asked, "what if they disappear?"


    Steven felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but he quickly converged. "As long as one of them is not here, the lawsuit will be easy to fight a lot..." after a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at Brian. "They cooperate well, even it can be called a golden combination."


    Brian continued to smoke his cigar without speaking.


    "However, as far as I know, they only cooperated in one case before..." Stephen wondered. "Although Zoe had a beautiful lawsuit in California before, it is obvious that their ability to work together cannot be underestimated."


    Brian flicked the ash without listening to Stephen muttering.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Someone pushed the door and came in, walked up to Brian and said respectfully, "Sir, I didn''t have a chance to do it last night..." he handed Brian the folder in his hand. "This is the information you want."


    Blaine took it, swept the circle indifferently, and then slowly said, "since Mo is not easy to move, start from that woman..."

 Chapter 962

    Old London.


    The Central Criminal Court is a somewhat ancient building, which is solemn and solemn.


    The central criminal court accepts national criminal cases, and this transnational case is also tried here


    Outside the media have begun various reports and speculation, and even some domestic credible and high-level media reporters have been waiting outside early.


    However, neither foreign nor domestic journalists have formally interviewed the lawyer teams of both sides.


    After all, before there is no result, experienced lawyers will not say anything and act that will catch the other party afterwards.


    Lawyer''s lounge.


    Mo Shaochen made Li Xiaoyue a cup of coffee and put it in front of her. Seeing that she was still reading the information, he frowned slightly and sat down.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue asked and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen motioned for coffee.


    Li Xiaoyue found the coffee cup at hand and smiled awkwardly, "thank you, senior brother."


    "I just went to make coffee and heard a little story told by the staff of the court..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "I think it''s very interesting. I''ll share it with you."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded her eyebrows and drank a cup of coffee to relieve her nervous tension.


    "There was a man who ventured alone in the forest and was suddenly surrounded by cannibals..."


    Mo Shaochen''s voice was soft and soft, like a gentle breeze blowing his face, which made people feel particularly comfortable.


    "He looked timidly at the cannibals who surrounded him and thought, I''m dead..." Mo Shaochen''s voice was full of yin and Yang, very vivid, "so he shouted to the sky: God, help me!"


    Li Xiaoyue pulled down the corners of her mouth. Because of the nature of lawyers, she subconsciously wanted to refute groundless things


    However, he was seen through by Mo Shaochen and self-control with his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and motioned Mo Shaochen to continue.


    "Just after the man shouted, a light suddenly appeared in the sky..." Mo Shaochen said with a serious face. "Then, a voice came down... Said: you don''t have to die yet. You pick up a big stone and smash the leader to death."


    Li Xiaoyue stopped drinking coffee. Subconsciously, she was brought into that situation by Mo Shaochen''s vivid and soft voice.


    "So the man picked up a big stone and smashed it at the leading chief..." Mo Shaochen said, "just right, smashed the chief to death!"


    Li Xiaoyue slightly widened her eyes and felt that the story was quite dramatic.


    "When the chief died, the cannibals were stunned and looked at each other angrily..." Mo Shaochen saw that Li Xiaoyue listened carefully and paused slightly.


    "What''s next?" Li Xiaoyue asked subconsciously, "is that man really saved?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyue as a silly girl. Even her eyes were soft and water.


    "At this time," Mo Shaochen smiled at the corners of his mouth, "the voice in the sky came down again... Said: Well, now, you''re really dead!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened. Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s uncontrollable smile, the lines of his face became soft.


    After Li Xiaoyue smiled for a while, Mo Shaochen looked at her deeply and asked, "is it easier?"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t respond, so she heard Mo Shaochen say, "don''t think about the case all the time. Relax, you can do the best Li argument."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was astringent and looked at Mo Shaochen gratefully. "Is there a time when senior brother is nervous?"


    "Yes."


    "You have too?" Li Xiaoyue was surprised.


    "Well," Mo Shaochen nodded, "even if it''s more famous in China, it should be the one you saw."


    "But I read the report at that time. You played very easily..." Li Xiaoyue was a little incredible.


    After all, at that time, he easily manipulated the whole court, charmed thousands of girls and boys, and resolutely chose law?!


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled, "you can think I''m good at pretending..."


    "Er..." Li Xiaoyue didn''t know how to react.


    "In fact, before playing, like you, I wanted to eat the file directly into my mind..." Mo Shaochen said faintly.


    "Did anyone tell elder martial brother a little story to relax at that time?" Li Xiaoyue was curious.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head and his eyes became deep and far away


    At that time, Beichen changed. The whole family was shrouded in a haze. What he had was just an agreement with Beichen.


    Each other, in their own place, strive to stand at the top


    That''s probably the only belief he had at that time?!


    "It seems that I''m much happier than my senior brother..." Li Xiaoyue said easily. There was a hidden emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue. His voice was calm with a trace of teasing, "yes, at least... You have me!"


    With a trace of ambiguous words, Li Xiaoyue only felt that her heart was suddenly shocked


    She hurriedly raised her coffee cup and drank it, trying to cover up her emotions.


    The court will start at 2 p.m. on time.


    From the beginning, the lawyers of both sides were steady and steady, to the later questions and rebuttals of both parties, and the lower lip gunfight


    It can be said that even laymen can see the fierce competition.


    Ye Chenyu sat at the best angle. Although he clearly knew that there would be no accidents in the court, he needed to control all possible emergencies.


    But even under such a high concentration, his eyes occasionally fell on Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    After reading their last debate, this time, it was still so wonderful that he felt that the two people were quite matched


    Well, it''s a good match!


    A self mockery crossed his eyes, but ye Chenyu converged quickly.


    "Brother Chen," Qiao Rui whispered slightly to Ye Chenyu, "do you think there is much hope for results this time?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and said with a free evil spirit. "I didn''t graduate from the police school and didn''t even know the rules and regulations?!"


    "..." Qiao Rui blushed immediately. "Brother Chen, what did you say?"


    "It''s over!" Ye Chenyu said foolishly, "otherwise, I can''t kill you..."


    "..." Qiao Rui twitched at the corners of his mouth, sat upright, and began to mutter, "I''ve never seen such a stingy man... I choked with you at the beginning. Why do you always take it out to tease people?!"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and turned his head. While his eyes were sharp and quickly across a place, he leaned over to Qiao Rui''s ear, "you''re five o''clock, black suit, the one with beard, and scattered your heels."


    Qiao Rui didn''t see it, but glanced sideways at Ye Chenyu. Yu Guang crossed the position, "OK, I know..." he looked like he was taught, "I won''t be blind next time!"


    "Well," the evil smile on the corner of Ye Chenyu''s mouth deepened, "children can be taught."

 Chapter 963

    The two chatted and solved the problem.


    At the same time, the lawyers of both sides fell into a more and more adhesive state, which almost made the whole court heavy.


    "If the lawyers of both parties are unable to produce more favorable evidence for this court session..." the judge said in due time, "the court hearing will be postponed, and it is tentatively scheduled to hold another court session in five days..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth was tightly clenched and her hand was tightly clenched under the lawyer''s robe.


    Stephen timely projected a provocative look, and the corners of his mouth had a contemptuous smile.


    Li Xiaoyue bared her teeth and clenched her hands more and more tightly.


    Suddenly


    A warm palm wrapped her tightly clenched hand and squeezed it slightly.


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen, saw him leaning his head and gave her an approval look.


    A warm feeling came from the wrapped hand. Li Xiaoyue bit her lower lip.


    Both parties were taken down by the police. Li Xiaoyue took a deep breath and nodded slightly with Mo Shaochen to indicate that he was all right.


    Mo Shaochen smiled and released his hand.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    Everyone stood up and waited for the judge to leave before they began to pack up and prepare to leave.


    The outside media saw someone coming out and frantically besieged, but the lawyers of both sides were the same as when they came, and no one said a word. Finally, the media were blocked by security guards and police.


    "I''ll argue with the two leaders..." after ye Chenyu explained to the team members, he looked at Chu ran, "you do the car behind."


    Chu ran looked at Li Xiaoyue and saw that she was in an unstable mood. She didn''t ask "Oh" and turned to the car behind her.


    The driver was from the accompanying protection group. Mo Shaochen pulled Li Xiaoyue into the back seat because he knew there might be danger last night and couldn''t care about anything else


    Ye Chenyu motioned to Qiao Rui and turned to the co pilot.


    Li Xiaoyue looked out of the window silently on the road, and the corners of her mouth were always tight.


    "You have done well..." Mo Shaochen broke the silence.


    Li Xiaoyue took back her sight. "Obviously, she has a chance to end this lawsuit, but..."


    "Steven is an old lawyer," Mo Shaochen said objectively. "Many people fall into his aggressive way of debate. It''s not easy for you to pull back at the last minute."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen and suddenly smiled bitterly, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to ignore my mistakes today because you comfort me."


    Mo Shaochen smiled and shook his head, "if I do this, it will insult your efforts in California..."


    From the relaxation before the court session, to the support after the presentation, to the recognition at this time... Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant. She looked at Mo Shaochen like this, even forgot the environment, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Ye Chenyu looked back from the rearview mirror. He thought he was peeping.


    However, it is also a fair peeping


    Just, peeping at the end, a touch of astringency ran across the corner of the mouth. It felt a little uncomfortable.


    He sighed quietly, converged his eyes and looked forward. The evil spirit said, "I didn''t lose again. What''s the hypocrisy? Isn''t there another game?"


    "Shut up!" Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu from a watery woman to a hedgehog.


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his arms, and put his hands behind his head. "Angry... Tut Tut, women are really difficult to serve."


    He deliberately lengthened his tone of exclamation and showed teasing.


    "Ah!" Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and roared, "I really can''t control the power of famine in my body. Ye Chenyu, I really want to strangle you... Why do you take the same car with me today?!"


    "I''m the leader of the protection team. I can sit whichever I like..." Ye Chenyu tilted his head and looked at Li Xiaoyue provocatively. "Can you manage it?"


    Li Xiaoyue moved her mouth and choked for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence, "how can there be such a annoying person like you?!"


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, put a smile on his mouth and turned his head. The ruffian began to whistle.


    The driving team members kept smiling at the corners of their mouths. Finally, Mo Shaochen also smiled at the corners of his mouth


    In the whole car, the final result is that Li Xiaoyue is the only one who wants to tear Ye Chenyu apart.


    At the hotel, Li Xiaoyue was still angry.


    "Still angry with Chenyu?" Mo Shaochen took a cup of hot water to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Angry?" Li Xiaoyue said with a stiff mouth, "I''m not so angry... That villain is also worth my anger, hum!"


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chenyu always seems to have a way to make Xiaoyue angry, but he thinks in an alternative way... Didn''t he succeed in letting her not think about the court at that time?!


    "He should deliberately make you angry..." Mo Shaochen said.


    "It was intentional!"


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite Li Xiaoyue with deep eyes. "You didn''t find it. Don''t you want to go to the court?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was stunned. Then she frowned and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s silence and mocked himself


    What is he doing?


    Want to push Xiaoyue to Chenyu?


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes. In his eyes, there was a touch of entanglement... Even resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bilbao, Spain.


    Jane Mo stuffed a mouthful of seafood risotto into her mouth. The expression on her face was very enjoyable


    "Husband..."


    Jane Mo shouted vaguely.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and put a clam meat on the risotto. "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I have to lose weight when I go back to travel..." Jane Mo was dissatisfied and stuffed clam meat into her mouth with a mouthful of risotto. "You said, how is this seafood risotto so delicious?!"


    "You''re not fat..." Gu Beichen spoiled and said, "it''s a little meat. It''s comfortable when I hold it."


    Jane Mo glanced. "Mr Gu..." she drank, "according to your routine of Xiaojing in the dark pit, I think you are suspected of confusing me."


    "How to say?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile. He kept moving and continued to peel shrimp for Jane mo.


    "Make me fat. I''m in bad shape," Jane Mo said. "Then what?! I can only wait for you."


    "That''s a good idea!" Gu Beichen suddenly stopped and looked serious, "I really can consider raising you fat..."


    Jane Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other, and then they both laughed.


    In the restaurant, two people chatted while eating dinner


    At the same time, in a children''s theme restaurant near the Bilbao pedestrian bridge, there was a clear laughter belonging to children alone.


    Shi Shaoqin watched Star eat happily. In his narrow eyes, he was slowly gentle, as if he was going to amaze the years.


    You are as strong as your mother and have regained your life from the edge of death


    Star, I promised Mo''er that I would give her a gift when she woke up within a year.


    Also as a gift for you


    Let you meet her, okay?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, slightly turned his head, and his sight fell on the pedestrian bridge in front of him


    Today, she and Beichen should come here?!

 Chapter 964

    In the setting sun, Gu Beichen wore a short sleeved polo shirt and a pair of white casual trousers, which cleanly faded the heavy hostility belonging to the emperor''s president.


    Jane was wearing a white irregular skirt with blue edges, and her long hair was not tied, floating freely in the breeze.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and looked at the Bilbao pedestrian bridge in front. Yu Guangli was full of slightly brushed faces. The hair raised by Jian Mo was elegant.


    Jian Mo smiled, "ah Chen, who is the designer of Bilbao pedestrian bridge?"


    "Test me?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and saw Jian Mo''s proud face. He smiled and said, "Santiago Calatrava."


    "What is the most distinctive design of the pedestrian bridge?" Jane Mo continued.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and slowly opened his mouth with a smile: "this pedestrian bridge fully reflects Santiago Calatrava''s unusual use of structure..."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "You like this design, personally..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes, "because at night, the translucent glass plate on the bridge deck is illuminated from below, which makes the slowly flowing river produce a vivid reflection and create a dramatic effect."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and her eyes were full of flexibility. "What else do I like besides his Bilbao pedestrian bridge?"


    "Chicago spiral tower..." Gu Beichen looked sideways at Jian Mo and answered. His eyes were completely confident.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth. "How do I think I''m transparent in your eyes?!"


    Gu Beichen smiled. The soft in the depths of the ink pupil was as intoxicating as the sunset.


    "The year you ''fell asleep''," Gu Beichen looked at the pedestrian bridge ahead and his eyes became deep. "Mo''er, I studied the works of all architects and the characteristics of each architecture you may like."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a slanted head, and the bottom of her eyes hurts


    "At that time, I was afraid every day. I was afraid that my promise to you could not be realized. I was even more afraid..." Gu Beichen stopped, leaned over, looked up at Jian Mo, and slowly said the second half of the sentence "I was more afraid that I prepared so many surprises that you couldn''t see it in the end."


    Jane Mo''s nose was a little sour. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek. "Fortunately, everything can be completed together."


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen smiled and gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair. Jun''s face was full of soft happiness. "Accompany you through every place you want to go. This feeling makes me feel wonderful back to the beginning..."


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened and took Jian Mo''s hand to the pedestrian bridge again


    "Mo''er, I never thought that I could return to the state of mind in the past." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "it''s like being imprisoned for too long, finally getting rid of it, and harvesting the life I wanted most."


    Jian Mo''s head leaned on Gu Beichen''s arm, "Hey, I''m also..."


    Two people, like lovers in love, walk from one side of the pedestrian bridge to the other side in the sunset.


    At night, when the lights are on, go from the other side of the bridge to this side.


    Walking through the master''s pen, for a Jian Mo who is dedicated to architectural design, the happiest thing is that he has a lover who can understand your hobbies and pursue his dreams with you who have a common language.


    There are many people on the Bilbao pedestrian bridge at night, including tourists, researchers of bridge design and local people.


    "I''ll buy you water?" Gu Beichen said. "Come with me or wait for me here?"


    "I''ll wait for you here..." Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    Gu Beichen nodded, turned and went to the temporary kiosk not far from the bridge to buy water.


    Jian Mo put his arm on the bridge railing at will. While enjoying the night view, he studied the design of the bridge. Combined with the theoretical knowledge he usually saw, his eyes were full of admiration for the master.


    The night wind, blowing gently in summer, is particularly comfortable.


    While raising the skirt corner of Jane Mo, the long hair fluttered slightly. Under the light, the beauty was like a picture.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo from a distance. Deep in his narrow eyes, there were faint emotions. Under the ink space, the complex emotions that people couldn''t understand gradually spread.


    Last time I saw her, she lay quietly in the hospital bed, just like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale.


    Today, she looked at the front quietly, with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth


    Such a smile is full of happiness, as if to infect the whole world and let everyone know that her happiness can''t be hidden.


    Mo''er, Beichen has you. I left star selfishly. Will you blame me?!


    Shi Shaoqin made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, looked bleak, looked at Gu Beichen who went to the kiosk, and handed a sunflower in his hand to star


    "Give this to the aunt with the white skirt, OK?" Shi Shaoqin squatted down and asked star softly.


    Star fanned his eyes and looked at the direction pointed by Shi Shaoqin.


    "Stone..." star shouted.


    Shi Shaoqin kissed star, "you go with Qingqing, I won''t go."


    Star looked back, and his mouth tooted. He didn''t know if he understood. He just grabbed the sunflower with his small hand and looked at Shi Shaoqin and shouted, "stone..."


    "I''ll wait for you here," Shi Shaoqin said softly. "But you can''t look back for me until you come back."


    Star fanned his eyes, clear fundus, obviously confused.


    "Qing Qing..."


    "Qin Shao!" the woman called Qing Qing stepped forward.


    "Take star over and how to do it? Do you need me to teach you?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Qingqing.


    Qingqing hurriedly said, "Qin Shao, I understand."


    "Hmm..." Shi Shaoqin answered, kissed star on the face again, and said with a soothing voice, "good, go!" he paused. "Remember to kiss that aunt, huh?"


    Star still has a small pink mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and saw that the little guy didn''t want to leave him. He gently rubbed star''s head and said in a charming voice, "do it, help stone, okay?"


    "Stone kiss..." star hummed.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, that kind of smile, showing the sweetness of helplessness.


    He kissed star again, indicating that he also needed to kiss


    Star happily kissed Shi Shaoqin on the face with saliva, then with a ''giggle'' laughter, turned and walked to Jian mo.


    Qingqing hurried up and didn''t lead star. She just reminded him to slow down from time to time.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly got up, stood up, stood in the crowd, a pair of eyes, from beginning to end, followed star''s figure to Jian Mo''s side


    Jian Mo was comfortable by the wind and closed her eyes slightly. While feeling the night wind, all she had in her mind was Gu Beichen''s face.


    Involuntarily, Jane Mo smiled


    Suddenly, there was a soft touch on the lower leg.


    When Jane Mo opened her eyes, she looked at it subconsciously


    At the right time, star lifted the delicate beautiful little face that couldn''t distinguish men and women, grinned at Jane Mo, "aunt..."

 Chapter 965

    Jane Mo looked at star and listened to his soft, sweet and greasy voice. Her heart seemed to be injected into something in an instant. At the same time, she suddenly smoked.


    That feeling is like sweet, but it hurts again.


    "Aunt, here..." star still smiled brightly. The sunflower in his hand was obviously unstable because he was holding it.


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. She squatted down slowly and looked at his beautiful little face like a porcelain doll at the level of almost head to head with star.


    Out of control of the fundus of the eyes, a thin layer of water mist was dense. Jane foamed her lips and forgot her actions and reactions.


    "Here..." star fanned his eyelashes and stuffed the sunflower in his hand into Jian Mo''s arms without waiting for Jian Mo to pick it up.


    Jian Mo subconsciously catches the sunflower to fall, with red eyes.


    "Aunt, kiss!" star didn''t understand Jian Mo''s mood fluctuation, but his voice was soft and waxy. He kissed Jian Mo''s face and then giggled.


    Jane Mo''s heart missed a beat when star kissed her. It felt like a nerve was pulled off, making her forget to think


    Star finished Shi Shaoqin''s task, smiled happily, and even clapped his hands because of excitement.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably. She looked at star, smiled at the corners of her mouth and asked, "can aunt hug you?"


    "Hug..." star repeated with a smile.


    At that moment, tears almost spilled out of her eyes, "thank you..."


    She said and picked up star.


    The little guy was suddenly excited and jumped in Jian Mo''s arms. His little hand ''snapped'' and fell on Jian Mo''s face.


    However, Jane Mo didn''t feel any pain at all, and even felt very happy.


    Star''s soft palm rubbed on Jian Mo''s face and was very happy, "kiss, kiss..."


    Jane Mo tilted her face slightly, and star was happy and ''Baji'' on her face again.


    Jane Mo was very happy. She carefully kissed star. Suddenly, her heart was full of inexplicable happiness and sweetness.


    Star seemed to be very happy, jumping in Jane Mo''s arms.


    Jane Mo''s body doesn''t allow star to move so violently at all, but she is reluctant to put it down, and even more reluctant to see his happy appearance, stop or show a little unbearable appearance.


    "Star..." a soft voice came.


    Jane Mo looked over and saw a beautiful woman coming.


    "Qingqing..." star shouted happily when he saw Qingqing.


    Qingqing came forward with a smile, "so big, let your aunt hold it?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo smiled at her lower lip. "Is this child yours?"


    "Yes!" Qingqing answered with a smile. "The little guy is a little active. He likes his beautiful aunt best..." she is completely spoiled at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m disturbing you."


    "No!" Jane Mo shook her head quickly. "He''s very good and pleasant."


    Qingqing''s smile deepened when she heard that she praised her child, and then stretched out her hand to signal star.


    Star opened his arm and went to Qingqing''s arms


    Jane Mo''s arms were empty. Suddenly, her heart seemed to be evacuated. The feeling of emptiness made her very lost.


    "He''s so good..." Jane Mo''s eyes were full of greed for star.


    "Sometimes when you are naughty, it is also very abrasive." Qingqing said with a smile.


    Jane Mo''s mouth was a little astringent. "How old is he?"


    "One and a half years old..." Qingqing still answered with a smile. Then she looked at star and said, "we''re looking for a stone... Come on, bye bye to your aunt!"


    "Aunt, bye..." star smiled and waved his little hand to Jane mo.


    "Bye..." Jane Mo gently moved her hands, and her nose became more and more sour.


    Qingqing and Jianmo nodded with a smile and wanted to leave with star in their arms.


    "Wait!" Jane Mo shouted quickly.


    Qingqing stopped and looked at Jian Mo with some doubts.


    "That..." Jane Mo bit her lower lip. "Is your family also here to travel?"


    "Yes."


    "Well... Are you free tomorrow? Can I invite you to dinner?" Jian Mo said. Seeing Qingqing''s doubts, she hurriedly explained, "well... I think I have a lot of fate with little baby."


    Her voice was nervous and even a little nervous.


    Qingqing didn''t expect Jian Mo to invite him like this. However, Qin Shao didn''t explain how to answer such a situation before. She could only say with some regret: "we''re leaving here early tomorrow morning..."


    Jane Mo could hardly hide her loss.


    "If there is fate, we will meet again." Qingqing comforted Jian mo.


    Jane moped her lower lip and nodded lost.


    "Well, can I give the baby a present?" asked Jane mo.


    Qingqing nodded with a smile, "of course."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at herself and found that she didn''t bring a bag with Gu Beichen. Even, she didn''t have anything special for her children.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo''s eyes fell on the one on her wrist and wore a top natural blue agate bracelet


    This blue agate was polished by her and ah Chen when they went to Indonesia.


    Jane Mo took it down. "My husband and I made it ourselves and gave it to star."


    "Is this too valuable?" Qingqing frowned.


    "Want to..." Qingqing''s words fell down. Star had put his little hand in the past, "want to..."


    Qingqing looked apologetic at the sight.


    Jane Mo was very happy, as if she thought that star would want her things, which made her feel the most perfect thing.


    "Can you kiss your aunt again?" asked Jane mo.


    Star clenched the bracelet in his small hand, leaned forward, hugged Jane Mo''s neck and kissed her.


    At that moment, Jane felt that her nose was so sour that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    She also kissed star, and she was completely reluctant to give up


    Qingqing''s eyes moved slightly. Seeing Gu Beichen approaching from there, she said quietly, "then thank you for your gift... Well, I''ll go with star. Bye!"


    "Goodbye..." Jane Mo looked at Star reluctantly, her eyes getting redder and redder, full of greed.


    Star lies on Qingqing''s shoulder, looks at Jian Mo, and gradually shrinks his smile.


    Holding the blue agate in his small hand, his smart eyes looked at Jian Mo, who was farther and farther away from his sight, and suddenly became silent


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen came to her, looked at Jane Mo''s emotion, frowned slightly, and looked at it along her line of sight.


    However, there were many people on the pedestrian bridge, coupled with the problem of light, he did not see the direct target.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    "It''s also the mother and son who came to travel in China..." Jian Mo gently fanned his eyes, suddenly turned around, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, put his face on his chest, and choked in his voice, "ah Chen, I think Xiao Yan..."

 Chapter 966

    As soon as Jane Mo''s words fell, the tears she had just endured suddenly spilled out of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned on the sword eyebrow. While frowning on the sword eyebrow, his line of sight looked in the direction of Jian mo before


    In the dim light, there is no target on the pedestrian bridge with surging people.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight. He gently comforted, "Mo''er, a little angel will come to us with Xiao Yan''s love..."


    He said softly, and his low voice was soft and soothing.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think much. He just thought that other people''s children recalled Jian Mo''s memory of Xiao Yan.


    "Hmm..." Jane Mo answered stiffly, sucked her nose and raised her face.


    Tears still hung on her face, but the corners of her mouth gradually smiled, "a little angel will come to us with Xiaoyan''s love!"


    Gu Beichen nodded softly, and his slender fingers gently wiped away the tears on Jian Mo''s face. While she left his arms, she unscrewed the water, "drink some water..."


    Jane Mo nodded and looked at the sunflower in her hand. Her mind was filled with star''s small face and the soft, waxy, sweet and greasy voice.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Jian Mo directly inserted the sunflower into the water bottle. He glanced at Gu Beichen and said, "the child gave me this. I have nothing to give, so I gave him the blue agate we polished together."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, doting.


    However, what two people can''t think of at the moment is that there is often a destiny


    The bracelet they polished and dressed with their own hands, with the love of their parents, accompanied star''s growth... Never left.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back?" Jane murmured at the corner of her mouth.


    "OK..." Gu Beichen spoiled Jian Mo''s hand, took the flowers in Jian Mo''s hand and left the pedestrian bridge.


    The other side.


    Star lay quietly on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and played with the bracelet with his small hands. It was rare to take his attention away from him.


    "How''s the process?" Shi Shaoqin said as he turned around.


    As star''s close caregiver, Qingqing respectfully replied: "Miss Jane didn''t find anything, but I''m afraid it''s mother and son. She obviously doesn''t give up under the greed of the young master."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered, "did Gu Beichen see it?"


    "There shouldn''t be..." Qing Qing didn''t dare to fully guarantee, "because it took a little time to send the bracelet... However, I tried to go where there were many people. With the light, I couldn''t see clearly even if I saw it."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded and let star have a strong curiosity about the bracelet, but his long and narrow eyes were slightly deeper.


    Beichen has always been keen. If he is here, the possibility of seeing through will increase.


    He has followed them in several places, integrating the purpose of the trip of Mo''er and Beichen. In addition, when he was close to her, he knew her preferences like the back of his hand. Naturally, it would be good to wait in front of several buildings.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find Beichen without Mo''er


    At that time, he went to buy water. If he hadn''t delayed looking for someone, he might still have seen it.


    And Mo''er won''t think about anything because of emotional fluctuations


    What''s more, how can she think about a child who is "no longer" in the world?!


    "By the way, Qin Shao!" Qingqing said when she thought of something. "Listen to Miss Jane, she and Mr. Gu polished this blue agate by hand..."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly.


    Qingqing repeated Jane Mo''s original words at that time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of his mouth showed a trace of smile. He looked at star''s focus on making bracelets. His eyes were as soft as the river under the moonlight


    A gift made by your parents, star... Are you happy?!


    ¡­¡­


    London.


    Mo Shaochen hardly frowned because he had to hold court three times.


    In the temporary office area of the hotel, the whole lawyer team is busy.


    As the advocate, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue are together almost all the time these two days


    "Here," Mo Shaochen ordered somewhere in the file, "I will start from here to disturb each other''s feet. You should cut in and seize the first opportunity..." he raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue close at hand. "Is there a problem?"


    Li Xiaoyue also raised her eyes. Just when she wanted to speak, she fell into Mo Shaochen''s deep eyes. For a time, she forgot her reaction.


    The two were almost discussing together because of a file. They were just distracted. At the moment, they looked at each other, not only Li Xiaoyue, but also Mo Shaochen. For a time, they forgot their reaction.


    Breathing, because too close, and entangled together


    It seems that each other can clearly feel each other''s breathing spread on their faces.


    Li Xiaoyue began to breathe heavily. Because of this distance, her heart jumped uncontrollably like a drum.


    Mo Shaochen also forgot his movements. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down while Li Xiaoyue slightly pinched her lips.


    Ye Chenyu held two cups of freshly brewed coffee in his hand and planned to give it to the two people. From a distance, he saw their gaze and stopped.


    What emotion in the depths of my sight crossed, and the evil smile at the corners of my mouth deepened a lot.


    Xu felt someone watching, or they suddenly felt embarrassed. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue immediately separated.


    However, Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red and hot.


    "I..." Li Xiaoyue said in a hurry, embarrassed and embarrassed. "I''ll make a cup of coffee."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s charming appearance, his eyes were deep and answered.


    But before Li Xiaoyue got up, he saw Ye Chenyu coming.


    "It seems that I sent it quite at the right time..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was teasing with a trace of ambiguity. "Tut Tut, it''s still good to say... Men and women match, and you''re not tired."


    Then he put the coffee cup on the table, but he carefully put it away from the file.


    "You two......" Ye Chenyu supported his hands on the table and asked with playfulness in his mouth. "Just discussing the case to... Communicating with ideas?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face turned more red.


    Mo Shaochen just slightly lowered his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll use my mind. It''s none of your business?!" Li Xiaoyue became angry when she saw Ye Chenyu''s look of picking his eyebrows.


    "It''s really none of my business..." Ye Chenyu got up and put his arms around his chest. "It''s just that I kindly came to deliver coffee. The last picture is a little spicy, so it''s none of my business!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue grinned and wanted to explain. However, at the thought of the confrontation with Mo Shaochen, she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile. Originally, he wanted to tease. He saw Mo Shaochen slightly pick his chin and motioned.


    "Qiao Rui seems to have something to do with you?" Mo Shaochen looked at Qiao Rui over there and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu immediately restrained the evil spirit of teasing. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to Qiao Rui.


    "Annoying..." Li Xiaoyue angrily bared her teeth and scolded. When her eyes crossed Mo Shaochen, her face turned red again uncontrollably.


    Mo Shaochen''s lips moved slightly. He was trying to say something, but when he saw Li Xiaoyue''s reddish face, he was out of his mind again.

 Chapter 967

    Ye Chenyu just looked back at the two people at the right time. His eyes were deep. At the same time, his eyes crossed a touch of astringency.


    "Brother Chen, I lost him again." Qiao Rui was annoyed.


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu was not surprised. "It''s not easy for them to stay here for two days."


    "But..." Qiao Rui gritted his teeth. "Their people are too cunning."


    "Just don''t have an accident."


    Ye Chenyu looked back. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, who had returned to normal and began to study the case, took back their sight. "The third time must be the court of final appeal. Finally, everyone came together and went back together!"


    Qiao Rui nodded and left the office area with Ye Chenyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir!" the tall man hung his head slightly, and the bulging muscles on his body were revealed by the black tight T-shirt. "They haven''t left the hotel these two days, so it''s not easy to start."


    Brian smoked a cigar, and the strong smell of cigar filled the whole room with depression.


    He didn''t speak, but the fiery red letter on the top of the cigar was bright and dark.


    The tall man didn''t get up and hung his head respectfully. However, as Brian didn''t speak, he just felt that he could hardly breathe because of the repressed air.


    Blaine''s deep eyes were filled with anger. He sat up slightly, flicked the ash on his cigar, and then slowly opened his mouth: "don''t you come out... Won''t you try to get her out?"


    "Sir means..." the man raised his eyes. There was a trace of clarity in his blue eyes, but he was not sure.


    Brian suddenly snuffed out his cigar, put it on the ashtray, and slowly lay back on the sofa. "Isn''t it glued? Then give them a little hope..."


    The man suddenly understood, "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    "Well," Brian answered, then got up and went to the window.


    London is full of prosperity under the metropolis, but it also has the tranquility precipitated by history.


    In this country with royal command and many aristocrats, it is often full of corruption under the bright appearance.


    If you want to rely on this, move to the Blaine family. Hehe, it''s not that easy.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of discussion, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue had a preliminary opening debate plan for the third court session.


    Although the two men joined this time, they only cooperated in two cases.


    However, Xu is very professional, or two people are known, or the mind hidden by himself... It seems that he has a special heart, and the cooperation is seamless.


    "Sister Yue," Chu ran lay on the bed and looked at Li Xiaoyue after taking a bath. "I think I should go back and continue to take the international card test."


    "HMM...." Li Xiaoyue answered, and after finishing his hair, he began to make a mask. "If you are interested in international cases, you should have an international card."


    "Sister Yue, is the international card easy to test?" Chu ran put her chin on the bed and looked forward without God. "I heard it''s difficult to test."


    "It depends on your needs..." Li Xiaoyue said.


    Chu ran said, "sister Yue, how did you do it? It took you less than a year to get the international card, and then you played such a case that caused a sensation in the legal circles all over the world?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at herself in the mirror and put on the face of the mask. It was like wearing a mask.


    Why?


    Hehe


    Li Xiaoyue gradually looked at herself and became distracted.


    A lawyer who was put to bed by a scum man because of his self-confidence


    A lawyer who thought he had finally got rid of the past, but was revoked his lawyer''s license for "murder" because of the frame of the scum man''s wife


    Why?


    A promise?


    Or a thought


    Li Xiaoyue drooped her eyes, "promised a person and wanted to stand beside a person."


    "Who is it?" Chu ran suddenly felt refreshed. "Sister Yue," she sat up for a while, "can''t she argue?!"


    Li Xiaoyue was partial, because she could not see her face with the mask, and she could not see her face. "If you think he is in accordance with the plot, then you have been a good brother."


    "..." Chu ran immediately glanced, "it seems that the possibility of indisputable is very small."


    Li Xiaoyue took back her sight, looked at herself in the mirror again, and said faintly, "it''s Jane mo."


    People are often like this. The more you defend, the more she believes.


    But you admit it, but she began to doubt herself


    Although she said a word, she actually said two people!


    "But, sister Yue, do you like Mo Zhan or not?" Chu ran lay down again. "I think there is nothing between you and Mo Zhan except to discuss the court session..."


    Then she began to mutter, "my position is a little shaky. I think if you really have a secret love with Shen Chu, you have no results for many years. Does it mean there is no fate?"


    Chu ran left her mouth. "In fact, officer Ye is very good..." she suddenly sat up again. "Although he has a poisonous tongue, he is very careful!"


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Chu ran and let her whisper there.


    "If Mo has no hope, sister Yue, you can really consider officer Ye''s..."


    "Men all over the world are dead, and I won''t consider him!"


    Li Xiaoyue hummed, pulled off the mask, and said, "go to bed, you have a lot of material to sort out tomorrow. I brought you here to sort out the data, not to let you gossip!"


    Chu ran tilted her lips and said "Oh", but it was obvious that her face was still full of gossip about Li Xiaoyue''s life.


    The night passed under the fatigue of the people.


    The next day, it suddenly drizzled in London.


    Such a city, under such rain, becomes a bit poetic and picturesque.


    Mo Shaochen went to the detention center early in the morning. He needs to know more about the situation with the party concerned.


    "Li Bian, look here..." the lawyer in the lawyer group hurried back from the outside with a newspaper in his hand. "I just went to the library to find this."


    Looking at the English reports and photos above, Li Xiaoyue was obviously surprised.


    "If this is true, there should be a breakthrough..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the lawyer and hurried up. "I''ll go to the place in the report."


    "Then I''ll find the man''s mother."


    "OK, let''s split up..." Li Xiaoyue hurriedly packed her things, and there was an urgent need in the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Chenyu ate a sandwich in his hand and frowned slightly when he saw that Li Xiaoyue was going out.


    "I''ve found new evidence, I''m going to contact..." Li Xiaoyue subconsciously replied.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and saw that the protection team members assigned to Li Xiaoyue were ready to follow Li Xiaoyue.


    He winked. "You stay and I''ll follow."


    As soon as Li Xiaoyue listened, she suddenly stopped, "why do you follow?"

 Chapter 968

    Li Xiaoyue''s voice was obviously disgusted.


    Even on his face, there are capitalized ''unwilling''!


    Unfortunately


    "Li Bian," Ye Chenyu said solemnly, suddenly converging on his usual evil Hippie appearance, "I reiterate that I am the leader of the protection action team and the lawyer group protecting your trip. I have the absolute right to assign tasks..."


    After a pause, he felt a serious evil ruffian at the bottom of his eyes, "do you have a problem?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth. For ye Chenyu''s disagreement, she would use this to refute her. She was also tired, "whatever you want."


    She put down her words and didn''t continue to say anything. She strode out


    "Brother Chen, come on!" the big boy of the action team winked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and looked like a "must" and left the office area with Li Xiaoyue.


    "Tut tut..." Chu ran held the information in her hand and shook her head. "This combat effectiveness, I think sister Yue will be occupied soon."


    Chu Ran''s words fell. He looked back at Mo Shaochen''s regular seat and regretted, "is it... Mo Bian left for me to accept?! ha ha..."


    "You think too much!"


    Someone passed by, just like a ghost, leaving no emotional sound.


    Chu ran looks at another assistant passing by, grins and hums, and continues to prepare relevant materials for the trial.


    The rain outside is still falling, hazy, with a wet smell.


    Li Xiaoyue turned on her mobile phone and began to check the newspaper she had just seen. She read the content again and again. There was a touch of urgency in her eyes.


    The driver is the driver assigned by the hotel. Ye Chenyu is sitting in the co pilot, and Li Xiaoyue is sitting in the back alone, looking at the streets of London


    "You''ve been to the library before. Why didn''t you find the newspaper?" Ye Chenyu asked unintentionally.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Chenyu, but after thinking about it, she still said: "there was no special search for this information before..." after a pause, she was a little annoyed. "If she found it last time, the second court must be over."


    "Oh?!" Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep, his eyes fell in front, watching the wiper swing from time to time.


    Li Xiaoyue looked in front of her eyes and saw that ye Chenyu didn''t know what she was playing with. She ignored it and looked at the report on her mobile phone.


    Although such news can not become strong evidence, the parties can play a certain role.


    The adhesion between one''s own lawyer team and the other''s lawyer team is only poor.


    If she can make a breakthrough, she is confident that she can win in court.


    The bus shuttled through downtown London and finally reached Li Xiaoyue''s destination.


    Ye Chenyu got out of the car first, opened his umbrella and opened the door in the back seat.


    Li Xiaoyue gets out of the car and instinctively takes out a folding umbrella from her bag and wants to open it


    She didn''t move yet. She just felt that her body had been caught by the big palm, and she had entered Ye Chenyu''s black umbrella.


    "Let go..."


    Li Xiaoyue has formed a muscle reaction to Ye Chenyu now. She doesn''t need to think about it and starts to struggle.


    "Don''t let go!" Ye Chenyu was so evil that he hugged Li Xiaoyue and walked forward.


    Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth angrily, "Ye Chenyu, let me go..."


    "Are you going to spend time with me here, or quickly solve the case?" Ye Chenyu glanced at Li Xiaoyue frivolously, regardless of her, and continued to hold her forward.


    Ye Chenyu''s strength increased a little because Li Xiaoyue wanted to get rid of it. After hearing a hissing sound, an angry voice came, "Ye Chenyu, you hurt me!"


    "Be good, I won''t do you?" Ye Chenyu said vaguely.


    Li Xiaoyue was speechless at once, but she also saw that ye Chenyu would not let go. "I''ll settle accounts with you when I finish my work later."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep, hugged Li Xiaoyue and said, "look at the specific location... Don''t waste time."


    Li Xiaoyue snorted, but she still looked at her mobile phone and said the specific location. She didn''t find that ye Chenyu walked with her in her arms.


    Far away


    Under the same umbrella, there is a tall figure standing there.


    In the earphone, there was the sound of dark piles arranged.


    "The other party is obviously an expert in this field. The route is inconvenient to assassinate..."


    The man raised his umbrella slightly and looked at Ye Chenyu in front. He deliberately didn''t take a straight line. At the same time, he basically calculated how to go next every step.


    Either someone covered it or a building covered the best shooting point.


    "You back..." the man said, "give it to Phil."


    The other end of the headset responded and retreated to the sniper point.


    The tall man was cold in his deep eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Chenyu''s sensitivity was so high


    Fortunately, he did not intend to really engage in assassination in the street, adding the possibility of being detrimental to his own side.


    "Here..." Li Xiaoyue pointed to an old bookstore in front of her.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move, his sharp eyes crossed around.


    The peaceful atmosphere fills the old street. In the air, there is no dignified smell just now


    He has been undercover for many years, because he is in danger all the time. Naturally, he also has a high sense of smell for murderous Qi.


    It''s just... Ye Chenyu is a little strange.


    The other party just followed all the way?


    Or do you want to see Li Xiaoyue''s purpose now and what''s his subsequent move?


    "If you''re sure this person is useful," Ye Chenyu said, "try to invite him to the hotel."


    "Nonsense, of course..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "If it''s beneficial to us, it must be protected. Otherwise, who knows whether the other party will make Yin moves?!"


    "Hmm..." Ye Chenyu answered and walked into the second-hand bookstore with Li Xiaoyue.


    The doorbell at the door made a clear sound as they pushed the door open, and the rain came in. Ye Chenyu closed the door when Li Xiaoyue looked around the bookstore.


    "Is there anyone?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    In the bookstore, maybe because of the weather, maybe because of the old city, or because there are too many old books... The whole line of sight becomes dim under the dim light.


    Ye Chenyu stood at the door and didn''t move.


    Just a pair of dark eyes, penetrating a sharp little across the seemingly small but deep second-hand bookstore.


    Li Xiaoyue walked forward. With doubts on her face, she asked again, "is there anyone?"


    When a quick voice came from a pile of books, a man with a full face and beard stood up.


    "If you need anything, you can find it yourself..." the man with beard stood up. "You can see that my place is... Messy." he smiled kindly, "generally Taoke do it by himself."


    "Sorry, I''m not here to search for books." Li Xiaoyue was a little sorry. "Excuse me, are you laborious?"

 Chapter 969

    "Yes!" effortlessly put the book in his hand at random, "what''s up?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and hurried forward, "excuse me, this news and you..."


    Ye Chenyu still stood at the door, occasionally looking out through the small pane glass on the door, and occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoyue.


    The air is filled with the smell of rain. In addition, it is in the bookstore. The smell of books also leads to the musty smell of old books.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, and his sight crossed again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help," laborious embarrassment on my face, "I finally began to live a peaceful life. I really don''t want to be involved in such a thing again."


    Li Xiaoyue strongly advised, moved with emotion and explained with reason. She could hardly wait to cry.


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was filled with a teasing smile. The line of sight that was originally laborious fell on Li Xiaoyue''s face. Gradually, he was a little distracted.


    Li Xiaoyue pestered Li Xiaoyue. He couldn''t compare with a lawyer''s eloquence. Finally, he could only hesitate to agree


    "Well..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes turned. "It''s dinner time later. Can you invite you to dinner?" she said hurriedly, afraid of trying to refuse. "I''d like to know about you and your old books."


    After listening hard, his obvious eyes lit up, "of course!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked back and picked her eyebrows at Ye Chenyu. It felt very good.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and opened the door first.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He put his foot slightly against the door and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was mo Shaochen''s, he looked back at the effort of getting up, and then took back his sight.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said lightly.


    "Chenyu, look, is Xiaoyue in the hotel?" Mo Shaochen''s voice was urgent.


    Ye Chenyu immediately frowned, "what happened?"


    "I''ve just finished contacting the party, and I don''t have time to talk in detail at this moment..." Mo Shaochen made a long story short. "If Xiao Yue wants to see a laborious person, stop it for me!"


    Ye Chenyu suddenly turned back and looked at Li Xiaoyue''s body standing there rigidly. He slowly opened his mouth: "it''s too late..."


    The words fell, and without waiting for Mo Shaochen to react, he hung his hand and cut off the phone.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth, and the cold gun hit her temple while ye Chenyu answered the phone, smelling of death.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled a little, and her eyes looked at Ye Chenyu with complex emotions.


    Ye Chenyu just lightly crossed Li Xiaoyue, but it was this eye that showed great comfort.


    Li Xiaoyue bit her lip, and her face turned pale


    She could even hear her heart beating violently because of fear.


    "Get out!" he said, looking at Ye Chenyu with great effort. His hand holding the gun also leaned more against Li Xiaoyue''s skin.


    Li Xiaoyue tried to calm herself down a little. She knew that if she panicked at the moment, it would only put her and ye Chenyu in danger.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move. His eyes and efforts confronted each other. Obviously, neither of them would give in.


    "Have you seen the dark gun directed by Tang Yitong?" Ye Chenyu asked quietly. "It''s the one that won the six awards for best director at the Oscar."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly. She didn''t understand how ye Chenyu mentioned the film at this moment.


    "Yes..."


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu smiled at the corner of his mouth. Under the exertion of doubt, his body seemed to withdraw from the door, "the female master inside is an undercover, and when she is seen through..."


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly dilated her pupils and even looked at Ye Chenyu a little unbelievably.


    Her breathing began to rush, and ye Chenyu''s remaining light crossed the expression on her face and knew that she understood what he meant.


    "Hurry up!" I can''t understand Chinese and don''t know what they''re talking about. I''m anxious and impatient to threaten again, "otherwise, I''ll kill her now!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned. He was sure that the found newspaper was deliberately let them find it.


    The news of this man is true, even the things of that year are true


    It''s just that he''s the other person now.


    Unfortunately


    Everyone wants to live. He doesn''t want to confront him directly. He wants to live.


    According to the design of these old houses, there should be a back door.


    He went out with Li Xiaoyue in his hand. Killing her is running away. He has a chance!


    Ye Chenyu quickly exchanged eyes with Li Xiaoyue, and then took a small step to the side


    Li Xiaoyue clearly remembered the scene in the film, because they went to see the film together not long after Mo Mo married Gu Beichen.


    The woman''s undercover identity was revealed, but the man who had been working with her couldn''t bear to kill her by the boss. He wanted to save her.


    With the usual tacit understanding and love heart, there is a sense of communication... The male Lord slides three steps, which is a signal.


    Three!


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. She is afraid that she will go wrong because of her cowardice.


    After all, the woman in the film is undercover and has kung fu... And she is just a lawyer.


    Two!


    Li Xiaoyue''s breathing has been forgotten. Even, she feels that her body is stiff and can''t move.


    One!


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue didn''t know where the strength came from. Even, it all depended on the muscle reflex in the film plot. She bent her arms, squatted down, and ruthlessly elbowed down on her laborious stomach!


    The sudden change was laborious. Before even having time to respond, ye Chenyu stepped forward with an arrow, passed the heavy book and smashed it


    Li Xiaoyue hurriedly wanted to run to the other side, even if her legs were too soft to lift.


    She must be strong now. She can''t drag Ye Chenyu down!


    However, she really couldn''t lift her legs and feet like lead, so she had to pick up the table and move over there


    Because of nervousness and fear, her stomach inadvertently bumped into the corner of the table, and there was a "bang". The books on it were unstable and fell one after another.


    At the same time, I heard another strange voice across


    Under the silencer, the gunfire was not obvious!


    At least, under the tension of Li Xiaoyue, she didn''t find the sound of the book falling. What else?


    Ye Chenyu kicked the gun in his hand with a flying kick. At the same time, a knife passed by, and others had fainted.


    He first locked the front door and hung the sign of "closing the door", then he pulled up the paralyzed Li Xiaoyue.


    "Go..." Ye Chenyu hugged Li Xiaoyue with one hand and walked to the back door.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he calmly dialed the police station and quickly told the situation here. People had left the bookstore with Li Xiaoyue.


    Everything happened too fast!


    Before the people waiting outside waited for the news, the sound of the police car whistle came


    Ye Chenyu didn''t dare to take the main road, but took Li Xiaoyue to shuttle through the old alley.


    It''s still raining outside.


    With walking, ye Chenyu didn''t hold Li Xiaoyue''s other hand. It was wet and sticky, winding down the skin


    Finally, it converges into a dazzling red in the palm!

 Chapter 970

    Li Xiaoyue has no idea at all. She can only let Ye Chenyu walk with her seven turns and eight turns


    Because it was raining and nervous, Li Xiaoyue didn''t find anything wrong with Ye Chenyu, but followed his footsteps with shortness of breath.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly clenched his hand when the blood wound into his palm, and then put his hand into his trouser pocket.


    The other party will soon find that they left, leaving blood stains, which is tantamount to leaving clues for them


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled under tension. "Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Chenyu tilted his head and picked the tail of his eyebrow. "I''m here for the first time. Haven''t you been to London several times?"


    "I... I''m not familiar with it?!" said Li Xiaoyue, anxious in her voice. "I''ve come here several times, just those places. I haven''t been here!"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the earth is round." Ye Chenyu joked in his voice.


    "Ah?!" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Ye Chenyu.


    Because of the rain, water beads fell on his evil face, showing a bit of wild madness.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Li Xiaoyue with a disgusting smile: "anyway, we have been moving forward, and we will finally return to the starting point..."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyue immediately knew that ye Chenyu was teasing her, "can you be more serious?"


    "I''m very serious..." Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his breathing was slightly heavy because of his rapid footsteps.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t talk to Ye Chenyu anymore. She just followed his footsteps angrily. It seemed that she didn''t find it. She wasn''t so nervous just now.


    They didn''t know how long they had been walking around. When Li Xiaoyue was stuffed into the car by Ye Chenyu, she was in a trance.


    "Go back to the hotel." after ye Chenyu got on the co pilot, he motioned to the driver.


    The driver didn''t know what had happened. He just answered and started the car back to the hotel.


    Li Xiaoyue''s tense mood improved a little. She looked at the passing street scenery on the street and suddenly frowned, "this... Is really back to the starting point?!"


    "You think too much!" Ye Chenyu looked back at Li Xiaoyue. "On the way here, I''ve checked the nearby map."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue stared in surprise, "when did it happen?"


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight, and his left hand trembled slightly because of the wound.


    Fortunately, the roads in London are opposite to those in China, and the parking spaces are also opposite... He leans his left arm against the door and can''t see behind.


    "You think everyone is the same as you. When you are excited, you forget others?" Ye Chenyu teased with a trace of ridicule.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth and wanted to refute, but at the thought of what had just happened, she wilted again.


    The whole person was afraid to lie back on the car seat and slightly lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry..."


    Ye Chenyu glanced back and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere inside the car was strange. The driver couldn''t understand Chinese. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened to the two people on the car.


    Li Xiaoyue felt depressed because of her guilt.


    She suddenly thought, if it wasn''t Ye Chenyu who followed at that time, would she and the female SWAT who protected her escape from danger so safely?


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes. "At that time, did you feel different?!"


    On the way, he also specifically asked why the evidence suddenly appeared, and she didn''t think deeply.


    Ye Chenyu lay back on the seat, his face slightly began to turn white, "you don''t have to feel guilty..."


    His voice was calm. "Your strength is the court, not the perception and handling of danger." he paused. "If you have the ability, you don''t need our protection team."


    Li Xiaoyue hung her eyes, "in fact, you can remind me..."


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "Remind you, you won''t collect strong evidence for the trial?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue was speechless for a moment.


    As a lawyer, she can''t let go of any favorable evidence.


    "But I can be careful..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice lost the tension with Ye Chenyu on weekdays. It was all a sense of guilt for fear.


    Ye Chenyu was silent. After a while, he slowly said, "just be yourself..."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue didn''t hear clearly. She looked up at Ye Chenyu lying on the seat. "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move, but his face became paler and paler. "I said, just be your lawyer. The rest, whether you need to protect or resist the danger, are the things of the protection action team."


    Car, stop at the gate of the hotel in time.


    What else did Li Xiaoyue want to say, but ye Chenyu interrupted, "you go up first..."


    "What about you?" Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, turned his head, looked jokingly and asked, "how... Care about me?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue immediately stared, "not for two seconds, hum!" she looked back angrily, opened the door and got out of the car.


    But when she closed the door, she saw the female SWAT assigned to her come out and protect her into the hotel.


    "Why are you here?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Brother Chen just sent me a message and asked me to wait for you at the door."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly and looked back subconsciously


    The only thing that catches the eye is the car that starts and leaves slowly.


    "Is he usually so careful?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    The female SWAT shrugged, "I don''t know. We cooperated with brother Chen for the first time... He was airborne from above. At first, everyone was dissatisfied. He singled out five people in the group and beat them all down without mercy!"


    "Then what?" Li Xiaoyue stared, not expecting such blood.


    The female SWAT smiled, "they all fell down, and then what?! of course, they were convinced one by one."


    In fact, the police, especially those related to the action team... To some extent, they are the same as some places. They speak with strength!


    "However, we are really convinced to come out this time..." the female SWAT smiled, and her face was obviously flushed with worship. "Brother Chen is estimated to be more mice, so her alertness and smell are particularly high."


    "Mouse?!" Li Xiaoyue looked at the female SWAT suspiciously.


    "..." the female SWAT was surprised that she said too much, and quickly smiled awkwardly, "no, nothing..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly, but she knew that they had their own rules, so she didn''t ask much.


    Shortly after Li Xiaoyue and the female SWAT entered the elevator, the previous car stopped at the door of the hotel after circling the road in front of the hotel.


    "The car is dirty, remember to clean..." Ye Chenyu looked at the driver and said, "how do you deal with it when you turn back? Let''s touch each other."


    "Yes sir!" the driver frowned and asked, "don''t you need to deal with your wound?"


    "I will deal with..." Ye Chenyu shook his head. "I must ensure that I can''t be noticed by the other party before the court session."


    The driver''s face was a little dignified, but he understood what he meant and could only nod.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the hotel and got off the bus


    At the same time, the female SWAT sent her a text message: Li Bian went back to his room, changed his clothes and went to the office area.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes deepened and replied: follow at any time. Don''t leave the protection and monitoring scope. The hotel is not allowed to go out.


    He took his cell phone, timely, entered the elevator and went directly to the floor where he lived

 Chapter 971

    Mo Shaochen hurried back. When she saw Li Xiaoyue leaning against the window with her coffee cup in her hands, she put her heart down slightly.


    Mo Shaochen first swept around and saw everyone there. After secretly sighing, he went to Li Xiaoyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen''s voice was soft and soothing.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, his face lines collapsed tightly, "thought he found favorable evidence, but finally found it was a trap."


    "What''s the situation?" Mo Shaochen asked, pretending not to know.


    Now he must let Li Xiaoyue put down all his worries and worries, otherwise, the next game will be very difficult.


    After Mo Shaochen asked about the exit, Li Xiaoyue said all the hard things to find.


    The guilt accumulated in my heart since I came back, as if it had been slightly relieved after being told to Mo Shaochen.


    "Senior brother," Li Xiaoyue drooped her eyes, "if it weren''t for ye Chenyu, I really think today..." her mouth was astringent, "who knows what will happen in the end?!"


    Mo Shaochen turned and leaned on the windowsill, looking at Li Xiaoyue. "It''s good that everyone is okay. We have our responsibility, Chenyu has Chenyu''s responsibility..."


    Li Xiaoyue also learned from Mo Shaochen leaning on the windowsill, "he is a very annoying person, but at this time, I admire him very much..."


    "Huh?" Mo Shaochen said lightly.


    "Everyone has his own way of working. His calm makes people feel terrible." Li Xiaoyue took a deep breath. "Fortunately, he is a policeman. If he is a bad man, he is too terrible."


    No one knows what he is arranging every word he says and every unimportant thing he does?


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue deeply. After a while, he slowly said, "Xiaoyue, everyone''s life experience is not for nothing."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, and the corners of her mouth subconsciously burst into tears.


    "I, you, Chenyu..." Mo Shaochen''s voice was far-reaching, "including Beichen and Jian mo."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "everyone''s success and experience are accumulated by the past... Don''t hate a person easily, and don''t change for a person easily. You are a lawyer and Chenyu is a policeman, okay?"


    Li Xiaoyue hung her eyes and smiled. The original sadness was replaced by relief in an instant.


    "Thank you, senior brother..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes and said softly.


    Mo Shaochen just smiled faintly, "I have something to do with Chenyu. If you are too tired, go and have a rest. There is always a way to hold a court session."


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaoyue answered and watched Mo Shaochen leave.


    In this world, there is always such a person who knows all your past... But he will never sympathize or pity you because of the past.


    He knows everything about you. When you are confused, he will tell you how to see the road ahead


    Li Xiaoyue got up and looked out of the window. It was still misty with drizzle.


    Elder martial brother is right. At present, she should not be full of guilt for ye Chenyu.


    Instead, she should calm down and solve her responsibilities


    Just as ye Chenyu never forgot his responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    When the door bell rang, ye Chenyu looked through the cat''s eyes. Seeing that it was mo Shaochen, he opened the door.


    "Hurt?!" Mo Shaochen smelled the bloody smell in the air, frowned immediately, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu''s left arm.


    "Hmm!" Ye Chenyu answered, "the place is too small to show, so I got a hit."


    "Is it for Xiaoyue?" Mo Shaochen asked, but he was sure.


    Ye Chenyu''s skill is not weak, Beichen said. There must be no problem with self-protection


    "Xiao Yue doesn''t know?" Mo Shaochen asked again. His eyes fell on the tea table, simple medicine bags and other things, and frowned, "are you going to deal with it yourself?!"


    "Let her know it''s not necessary. It increases her burden and affects the opening of the court..." Ye Chenyu said it doesn''t matter. He looked evil. "I also expect you two to solve it quickly and return home... Shit, it''s a nightmare to eat too much here!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned. He was dissatisfied with Ye Chenyu''s Gu Zuoyan. "At least deal with it, you......" he looked at the bullets that had been dug out, and felt his heart "sudden".


    Ye Chenyu was dismissive. "It''s not his own place. It''s inconvenient to go to the hospital..." he smiled at the corners of his mouth. "When he was undercover, he had to deal with those more serious than this."


    Mo Shaochen''s heart position, inexplicably across the acerbity under the heartache.


    He is a criminal advocate. He has many opportunities to deal with the police and knows about undercover.


    How many people finally rebelled against the temptation, or died inexplicably?!


    There are few people who can make it


    "Why not let Beichen operate for you?" Mo Shaochen suddenly changed the topic.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen deeply. After staring at Mo Shaochen for a while, he suddenly smiled.


    However, such a smile is full of acerbity under helplessness.


    "He has helped me a lot. He should do it by himself. He can''t always count on others..." Ye Chenyu said this deeply and hid the bitterness. Mo Shaochen didn''t hear it at all.


    So, when Mo Shaochen recalled what he said today... In front of Ye Chenyu, he cried when his parents died!


    "Don''t let slip your tongue in front of Li Xiaoyue..." Ye Chenyu broke some dignified and sad atmosphere and said with an evil smile, "if she is moved, she will say that she wants to promise by example, I can''t afford it."


    Mo Shaochen frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu deeply. "Why, you don''t like her?" he smiled, but he was a little dry. "I think you''re very happy to tease her every day."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deeply on Mo Shaochen. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Shaochen, if I really chase her, you have no problem?"


    Gently, with the provocation of the evil cult, people can''t tell whether he was intentional or intentional


    Even, it''s just a joke!


    Mo Shaochen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the fundus of his eyes gradually showed a light of resistance


    The two faced each other like this. Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, but ye Chenyu''s evil smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of the doorbell broke the stiffness between the two people.


    "The hotel should send anti-inflammatory drugs..." Ye Chenyu said and wanted to get up.


    "I''ll go!" Mo Shaochen got up first and walked to the door.


    He also looked carefully from the cat''s eye. It was really the staff of the hotel who served them on this floor.


    Take back your sight, Mo Shaochen opened the door


    But when I saw Li Xiaoyue who had just stopped by the door, I immediately frowned.


    "How did you come?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly, but he didn''t mean to make way at all.


    Li Xiaoyue is not a fool. She looked inside the guest room, looked at the medical supplies in the waiter''s tray, and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "is Ye Chenyu hurt?!"

 Chapter 972

    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, looked at the waiter with disinfectants and other things in his eyes, took the tray and motioned to Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen entered the guest room together. There was a strange smell in the air, mixed with a strong taste of alcohol.


    Ye Chenyu was wearing a black shirt, and the sleeves on both sides were pulled up to his elbow, revealing some dazzling scratches on his left little arm.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu with an inquiring look in his eyes, even angry.


    In order to cover up the gunshot wound, he deliberately disguised an injury before Xiao Yue came in?!


    Even pretended to clean the wound and made a room full of alcohol smell, covering up the strong smell of blood!


    "Are you really hurt?!" Li Xiaoyue''s face slightly changed, looked at Ye Chenyu''s dazzling and shocking scratch and frowned.


    "Drawn by the butt of the gun..." Ye Chenyu said lightly, "it''s no big deal."


    Said, he looked at Li Xiaoyue with a look of surprise and worry, and his eyes were ambiguous, "tut Tut, it''s still cute to converge and stab... Women should be like little white rabbits."


    Ye Chenyu picked up his eyebrow, looked at Mo Shaochen and took the tray in his hand


    Li Xiaoyue bit her lower lip and wanted to refute Ye Chenyu''s words. She even wanted to swear angrily.


    "The wound is so big, what do you mean it''s okay?!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and said in a more evil voice: "if you are guilty, you don''t have to, of course... If you are distressed, I will accept it."


    "Ye Chenyu!" Li Xiaoyue stared discontentedly.


    Does this man feel bad if he doesn''t owe his mouth?!


    He''s hurt, but he''s here to deal with the wound himself?


    "Let''s go!" Li Xiaoyue said with a frown as she watched Ye Chenyu skillfully sprinkle hemostatic medicine on the wound. "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Go to the hospital with this injury?" Ye Chenyu turned his eyes disdainfully. "Miss, I''m a policeman. I''m crying for this injury. Do I want to take my brother?"


    "For the sake of face, aren''t you afraid of wound infection?" Li Xiaoyue was angry. "Just came back all the way, you were in the rain!"


    "So I''m disinfecting and taking anti-inflammatory drugs now!" Ye Chenyu still looks like a ruffian and doesn''t care at all.


    Mo Shaochen sat opposite and looked at Ye Chenyu with deep eyes.


    As Xiao Yue said, this man, if his mind is crooked, is definitely a terrible person


    I heard Xiao Yue outside, but it was a pause of up to one minute.


    He put on his clothes and cut his wound


    Even, fill the space with alcohol to cover up the strong smell of blood!


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu from the beginning to the end and fooled around there to deal with the wound. Her angry mouth became a line, "don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t go..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was lazy.


    Mo Shaochen converged on Ye Chenyu and looked at Li Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, Chenyu knows it."


    "It''s up to you..." Li Xiaoyue said, gritting her teeth, turned and left.


    When Mo Shaochen''s face was dignified and ye Chenyu''s evil smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Li Xiaoyue, who was about to go to the door, suddenly stopped and clenched her hand. She turned angrily on her face and turned back angrily.


    When the two men didn''t know why, she grabbed the hemostatic powder and disinfection in Ye Chenyu''s hand and silently began to treat his wound.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, but his eyes were always watching Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu leaned lazily on the sofa, wet from the gunshot wound on his arm. When he was about to spread from his arm, he held down the momentum.


    "I suddenly thought..." Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue and silently applied medicine to him, and the evil flatterer opened his mouth. "If I was shot directly, hey, would you be moved by guilt and cry directly?"


    He said, laughing first. "Not all the TV plays were like that... I hated it before. Suddenly, the man was injured in order to save the woman. The woman suddenly broke out and found that you were in love with... Ow..."


    Ye Chenyu was happy when he heard an exaggerated howl.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Then you must be the man!" Li Xiaoyue got up angrily and put the medicine bottle on the tea table. Staring at Ye Chenyu, she said gnashing her teeth. "You are energetic. Sure enough... You don''t need to go to the hospital!"


    Then she turned angrily and left.


    I opened the door of the guest room and slammed it with a bang


    "I''m so angry, I''m not afraid of nobody to make complaints about it!" Ye Chenyu looked at him with a look of his face.


    "I thought you really didn''t matter!" Mo Shaochen said jokingly. At the same time, he had got up.


    "Shit, if she doesn''t go, my arms will be useless..." Ye Chenyu''s forehead has overflowed with cold sweat.


    The line of sight crossed Li Xiaoyue. Because she was molested by him, she didn''t stop her strength. She glanced at the cotton swab pressed on his wound and pulled it from the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Shaochen picked up Ye Chenyu, carefully took off his shirt and said, "Xiao Yue is not as bearable as you think..." his voice was a little dignified, "Chenyu, don''t underestimate her. She is stronger than you think."


    "Really? I don''t see..." Ye Chenyu''s face has been a little pale. "No matter how strong, isn''t it all a woman?"


    Mo Shaochen''s movement stopped, and then he hung his eyes astringently, "yes, it''s always a woman... Need protection!"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen and didn''t answer.


    "You are cruel enough to yourself..." Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu and frowned slightly because he was pressed on the sofa. "Chenyu, you really don''t have to deal with your wound?"


    "Nothing..." Ye Chenyu said lightly.


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Ye Chenyu lightly, looked at his face turned white and sank his eyes slightly.


    After giving him a simple treatment of the wound, he took his cell phone, got up and went to the window.


    "Don''t call Beichen..." Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen with a faint voice.


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "if you don''t go to the hospital, you need to find a reliable doctor to have a look..." after a pause, he said, "the boss of the fourth young has a large sphere of influence. Let Beichen find him to send a trusted doctor."


    "Shaochen, don''t disturb him." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes. "I won''t make fun of myself... I don''t want to be a civilian in the future."


    He opened his eyes again and looked slightly at Mo Shaochen, "he and Jian Mo have experienced so much, so we should put everything down..."


    Mo Shaochen put his hand above the "dial" button and didn''t press it out. Hearing him say this, he was inexplicably blocked up.


    "Chenyu," Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu with deep eyes, "do you forget to consider yourself when you think about everyone like this?"

 Chapter 973

    Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Shaochen, people are selfish..."


    He converged his eyes and looked ahead. "Who really thinks about comparison and never thinks about himself?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there was a mockery that didn''t cover up first.


    But Mo Shaochen couldn''t tell whether it was self mockery or something


    "What have you considered?" Mo Shaochen was inexplicably angry and even added, "in order not to let Xiao Yue have a burden, you hide gunshot wounds. In order to make Beichen and Jian Mo travel easily, you even give up available resources..."


    "Have you ever thought about..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes deviated slightly and looked deeply at Mo Shaochen, "why would I be the leader of this action team?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "isn''t it a task? What''s more, you have rich experience when you''re undercover..."


    Officer Wang recommended him like this, even strongly.


    "Oh!" Ye Chenyu sneered, "that''s all the reason for the appearance."


    Mo Shaochen frowned more tightly, and some resisted waiting for ye Chenyu''s words.


    "Even if I go back to the Bureau undercover, the most is the reward and the promotion of some small space..." Ye Chenyu''s voice is deep and far. "However, this case is different. As the leader of the protection team, your lawsuit has lost, and I''m not bad."


    "But if you win..." Ye Chenyu gradually narrowed his eyes, collected the self mockery gradually turned out in the depths of his eyes, and said in a desire voice, "as the leader of the action team to protect your safe return home, I will be promoted!"


    Mo Shaochen was not relieved, but even more angry.


    "I think you''ve really done more undercover..." Mo Shaochen snorted coldly. "You''ve disguised so much that you forget how to express your real ideas."


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and made no comment.


    Facing Mo Shaochen, he could not refute it.


    "Chenyu," Mo Shaochen said weakly, "have you ever thought that if you do, will your family worry?"


    Ye Chenyu immediately frowned, and the expression of evil and cunning on his face suddenly couldn''t hang up.


    He kept it from his mother when he was undercover.


    In fact, in addition to my mother and Beichen, who say they are relatives but not relatives... Who cares?


    A touch of self mockery crossed the position of the heart. It was only a moment, and ye Chenyu restrained his mood.


    "Why are you talking so much? You''re a lawyer, I''m sure, but you..." Ye Chenyu changed the topic, and his usual evil spirit and ruffian spirit hung around his mouth, "don''t fill me with soul chicken soup, have a drink with me?"


    "You look like a ghost and drink?" Mo Shaochen directly mocked without concealment.


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. "It''s not necessary to drink a glass of wine. Can you drink a glass of water with me?"


    As soon as Mo Shaochen heard this, he endured the dissatisfied eyes of Shang Ye Chenyu and smiled, "you just want to run to the bathroom!"


    "Don''t look back. You can''t get out..." Ye Chenyu fought back.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, shook his head and poured two glasses of water.


    The sound of "Dang" and the sound of glass collision showed a feeling of brotherhood.


    However, only Ye Chenyu knows that Mo Shaochen, who treats him as a friend at the moment, is his real blood brother.


    Shaochen


    If one day, the secret is no longer a secret, will you drink to me?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu ran feels that Li Xiaoyue is in a wrong state today. She is in a daze at the file from time to time.


    Although she had seen those things thoroughly, she had been looking at them all the time, just hoping to find some clues.


    "Sister Yue, you seem to be in a bad mood after you go out to find evidence." Chu ran handed Li Xiaoyue a glass of water.


    Li Xiaoyue restrained her mind, looked at Chu ran, who was young and energetic, and smiled, "Chu ran, do you have anything special to worry about?"


    "Test the card..." Chu ran said without thinking, "I''m worried that I can''t get the lawyer card now."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and nodded approvingly, "when I was your age, I also worried about this..."


    In the stage of life, people have troubles in every period of time.


    The girl said that the general manager of her family once told her.


    Life is one problem after another. When we solve this, there will always be another waiting... We can''t stop moving forward because we are afraid of many problems.


    But what is her problem now?


    What was she thinking when she was struggling with a gun against her head?


    Ye Chenyu was injured today. What was she thinking?


    Or


    What was she thinking when she wanted to apply medicine to Ye Chenyu?


    After so many things happened, in fact, she is no longer a confused person.


    She knows what she wants, or what she is waiting for


    The pleasant mobile phone ring came at the right time, interrupting Li Xiaoyue''s thoughts.


    When she took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Jian Mo, Li Xiaoyue suddenly burst into a smile, "tut Tut, have you forgotten me?"


    "Eh, I thought you were busy dealing with the two elites and were afraid of being disturbed by me!" Jane Mo smiled back.


    Li Xiaoyue was silent, and Jian Mo felt it was wrong sensitively.


    "Eh... There''s a situation!"


    Li Xiaoyue had a headache and went to the window with a water glass. While listening to Jian Mo''s torture, Li Xiaoyue was helpless. "Miss, I''m here to work, not to travel like you, but to dream in my spare time!"


    "The combination of work and rest is the driving force..." Jian Mo picked her eyebrow. "I said, after getting along day and night, you think it''s better for Mo Shaochen who has first love and secret love, or..."


    Jane Mo paused deliberately, with an ambiguous smile on her face, and her voice became flirtatious, "hmm? Officer Ye Da is good? Ah?!"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, leaned against the window and looked at the bright lights outside. "The three courts are open. There will be results if there is no accident."


    Feeling that Li Xiaoyue didn''t want to talk about this topic, Jian Mo didn''t continue, "is it over in London?"


    "I can''t say. There may be follow-up problems that will stay for two days."


    "Then maybe we can meet there..."


    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyue was surprised. "Are you coming to London? The couple came to their alma mater to remember their youth?"


    "Yes..." Jian Mo''s voice suddenly became soft and said, "by the way, I will go to other cities to understand ah Chen''s past."


    "In the past? He has other past besides studying in London?" Li Xiaoyue asked instinctively and with the reflection of lawyer''s occupational disease.


    "I don''t know, just think there should be a story..." Jane Mo turned over on the bed and looked down at the bathroom with the sound of shower.


    "When will you come?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Just these two days..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "if you are fast, you may be able to listen to the court where you and Shaochen double swords are combined." he paused. "If you are slow, you should miss it."


    "It''s all right. My style," Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, "you''ll see a lot of opportunities in the future."


    "Ha ha, I just like your self-confidence..." Jian Mo glanced. "However, I think there are few opportunities to see you go to court with Mo Shaochen."


    Li Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief and thought so.


    It''s just that these good girlfriends didn''t think of it at the moment


    There are still such opportunities. Even, two people are still opposite in court!


    At that time, it caused quite a stir in the whole city of Los Angeles, especially in the legal profession

 Chapter 974

    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue said a few more words. When Gu Beichen came out with a bath towel, they hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked suspiciously when he saw Jian Mo looking at him.


    "I''m worried about Xiaoyue..." while Gu Beichen sat down, Jane Mo turned over and leaned her head against his leg.


    The fresh breath is permeated with male hormones and has a unique smell after bathing.


    Jian Mo''s sight slightly deviated and just fell on Gu Beichen''s abdominal muscle.


    "Is Xiaoyue''s case very difficult?" Gu Beichen casually threw the towel wiping his hair aside on the cabinet.


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s weak boneless little hand began to slide slowly along his abdominal muscles with tender eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s breath was fluffy and disordered by Jane Mo, and the ink pupil was deep in an instant.


    "I don''t worry about things at work. I''m already very happy that Xiaoyue can stand in court again... I''m worried about her feelings." Jian Mo said, looking curiously at Gu Beichen, "I can''t see your movement. How do you maintain your abdominal muscles?"


    The words just fell, and Jane Mo turned to Gu Beichen''s fiery eyes.


    When I felt the danger, Yu Guangli already felt the hot breath on Gu Beichen


    "Ah!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t wait for Jian Mo''s reaction. He turned over and pressed her down


    "You say, how do I want you?" Gu Beichen''s voice is low and evil, and his thin lips are wearing hot Earrings across Jian mo.


    Jian mo ''hee hee'' smiled and pushed Gu Beichen. Seeing that he couldn''t push it away, he let him make a bad smile and said, "I''m serious with you... Can you wait a minute?"


    "Didn''t you ask me how to keep my abdominal muscles?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes slightly, looked at Jian Mo with a smile in his eyes, "I''m trying to tell you why!"


    "..." Jian Mo took a smoke at the corner of her mouth, but without affectation, she began to pull the bath towel around Gu Beichen''s waist, but she also asked, "ah Chen, do you think Shaochen is suitable for Xiao Yue?"


    "I only know I''m suitable for you..." Gu Beichen has started ignition without obstacles.


    Jian Mo''s heart was itching and motioned Gu Beichen to continue, but he was so angry that she couldn''t get it at once.


    "Watch out for me to let you sleep on the floor and choke your death!" Jane froth angry.


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s lips and comforted her, "who makes you not concentrate?"


    "Then who told you not to... Ah!" Jane Mo suddenly screamed convulsively, stared and bit Gu Beichen hard.


    Gu Beichen smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He was not afraid of pain and continued to ignite.


    Jian Mo couldn''t at last. She had to let Gu Beichen toss. Her voice became charming and continued: "I think they need some stimulation to cook frogs in warm water."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen replied faintly, obviously absent-minded.


    Under Gu Beichen''s bad influence, Jian Mo shouted angrily, and continued to whisper carelessly: "in fact, I think the policeman is very good. In fact, the lawyer and the police are also worthy of one face..."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "what policeman?"


    "What''s Ye Chenyu''s name?" Jian Mo continued, completely ignoring Gu Beichen''s expression. "It''s the leader of the action team who protects them... Xiao Yue had an intersection with him in Los Angeles before. I think the development is also good."


    Gu Beichen stopped, then said with a thick breath, "you''re thinking when I''m finished!"


    He said, more ferocious... He didn''t give Jane mo the chance to fly there.


    But after this, Jane Mo was a little tired and didn''t think about it. She just nestled in Gu Beichen''s arm and fell asleep in a moment.


    Gu Beichen''s mind echoed with Jian Mo''s words. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone and muted it first before sending a text message to Ye Chenyu.


    Beichen: how are you getting along with Shaochen?


    Ye Chenyu just changed the medicine for the wound. Looking at the time, he estimated that Gu Beichen sent a text message. Jian Mo fell asleep and replied to the text message: at work, it''s OK!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly: what did he find out because he didn''t think much about it for so many days?


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows: Beichen, have you forgotten what I have been doing for so many years?


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and didn''t reply. Ye Chenyu sent another one: what do you want to ask today? Just say it?!


    Gu Beichen didn''t turn again: what happened between you and Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the message for a long time and didn''t respond.


    It seems to rethink Gu Beichen''s real purpose of asking this question, and it seems to think about how to answer it.


    After a while, ye Chenyu replied: I will handle it.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say much when he saw him say so. He just said that he might go outside London these days and didn''t talk about this topic again.


    ¡­¡­


    It drizzled for two days.


    On the day of santing, the weather didn''t clear up, but it rained a little.


    But even so, it did not stop the media from Crazy reporting on today''s hearing.


    After Li Xiaoyue and others were transported to the court, they directly entered the court through a special channel.


    When entering the door, Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked back.


    Ye Chenyu was talking to the head of the local police


    After something happened that day, she didn''t know how to deal with the follow-up problems. In short, before the court session, she didn''t leave the hotel and didn''t see ye Chenyu appear in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen put hot water in front of Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue shook her head at the corner of her mouth, "it''s all right."


    Mo Shaochen nodded, sat down and motioned to everyone to integrate their own part of the matter. When the court starts, don''t go wrong.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue forbeared and opened her mouth.


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Li Xiaoyue with doubts in his eyes.


    "Is his injury serious?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep and shook his head with a smile. "Skin trauma, as he said, is much more hurt and used to it."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "who is injured to get used to?!"


    Mo Shaochen smiled and just wanted to talk, Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone shook.


    She picked up the text message sent by Ye Chenyu and cut it open: let me guess, do you think about my injury now?


    Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corner of her mouth and replied: you think too much. I''m preparing for the court in half an hour. Who has air traffic control over you?


    Ye Chenyu: Oh?! Why did you look at me so affectionately, worried and complicated just before you went in?


    Li Xiaoyue grinned secretly: the ghost sees you!


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, opened the door of the rest room at the right time, and came in. Looking at Li Xiaoyue, he said, "after a long time, are you a ghost?"


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first. She saw a face "laughing at" her Ye Chenyu, and her face turned red.

 Chapter 975

    "You..." Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    All the people in the office looked over and didn''t know what had happened. They looked at each other.


    Ye Chenyu just took a deep look at Li Xiaoyue, and then walked over under the eyes of the people. He completely ignored Mo Shaochen''s deep eyes and whispered in Li Xiaoyue''s ear.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue didn''t hear clearly and looked confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t hear clearly, ye Chenyu said again: "fight well, at least earn back the good and hard expenses of the wound for me... Huh?"


    This time, his voice was low and full of charm caused by evil charm.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned. She looked at Ye Chenyu''s cynical eyes, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then nodded heavily.


    "We must get it back!" Li Xiaoyue said firmly.


    Ye Chenyu smiled at her, then got up, ignored everyone''s ambiguous eyes as if nothing had happened, and began to arrange the next station.


    Li Xiaoyue bit her lower lip and looked at Ye Chen''s back for a while before her eyes fell on his left arm


    "Elder martial brother, do you say... Do people have faith?" Li Xiaoyue asked, looking at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen still looked calm, gentle and steady, "yes."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "really?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen rubbed his hand against the water cup, "especially when we are lawyers, faith is more important... Whether it''s because of interests or justice."


    He looked at the glass, looked at the light shining a faint halo on the glass, and his voice became far-reaching and said, "after the court session, I have something to say to you..."


    At the same time, his sight deviated slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Just a glance, whether Li Xiaoyue or Mo Shaochen, seemed to find... Some things are different.


    Whether it is passing or about to face.


    Chu Ran''s gossip mind is rampant. In addition, she is an assistant to sort out materials. The court said frankly that she is the easiest.


    Naturally, she still has gossip time in a tense atmosphere.


    From the moment Ye Chenyu came in, Chu ran felt very confused.


    Since Shen Chu said that sister Yue was secretly in love with Mo argue, she was particularly interested in this matter


    Because of her heart, she felt that she was a bystander and could see clearly.


    Unfortunately, just when she thought that sister Yue was obsessed with Mo debate, officer ye would make some ambiguity, which made her feel that the drama of the three was complicated and confusing


    When I felt that sister Yue had a play with officer ye, I found that sister Yue was actually a persistent person!


    Hey


    Chu ran sighed and shook her head.


    She can''t see clearly as a bystander. I feel that the people in the bureau are even more messy.


    The lawyers here are relatively relaxed under the calm leadership of Mo Shaochen.


    Compared with them, it is obvious that the atmosphere of the other party''s lawyer team is a little dignified.


    Stephen is following Brian''s call, listening to the inquiry inside, with a slightly old face and a dignified look, "the court has issued a warning..."


    "And then?" Blaine''s voice breathed gloomily. "Why, can''t you win without small moves?"


    Stephen frowned. "That''s not what I mean, Mr. Blaine."


    "I didn''t spend so much money for you to tell me it was difficult!" said Brian coldly.


    "Yes, I understand!" Stephen said and heard a hang up tone on the phone.


    The stiff atmosphere fled into the air. When the two sides started the debate between you and me under the guidance of the judge, it pushed the atmosphere to a tense and breathless point.


    "Brother Chen," Qiao Rui grinned, "it seems that the other party is under a lot of pressure today!"


    "Do you understand?" Ye Chenyu stood in the corner with one hand copying his pocket.


    Qiao Rui raised his eyebrow. "Don''t understand... Look at your face!" he continued to grin. "Didn''t you say that people''s expressions and eyes are what we need to pay attention to most?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Qiao Rui and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, you can go home after that..." Qiao Rui said with relief. "I miss my gutter oil and additives in a great country so much!"


    Ye Chenyu ignored Qiao Rui and allowed him to be there from Nan to zihi.


    His sight gradually forgot the others and fell on Li Xiaoyue


    She was radiant in the court, especially under the guidance of Shaochen, she seemed to be able to give full play to everything without reservation.


    Shaochen is a myth in the legal world. This myth is not just that he is powerful... He can make people around him subconsciously move closer to his position.


    Ye Chenyu''s sight became deeper and deeper. He didn''t hear what Qiao Rui said.


    At the bottom of my eyes, I just have mixed feelings for Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    In the end, he didn''t know whether it was family affection, friendship... Or love!


    With the final closing statement, the air in the whole court became tense and compelling.


    Whether it''s lawyers, clients... Or observers.


    Even juries and judges are emotionally complicated by the closing statements of both sides.


    "Remind the jury..." the judge restrained his mind, looked at the jury and said the precautions to them before looking at the people. "Due to the complexity of the case, according to the requirements of the jury, he will be given two hours to discuss the result."


    Everyone was nervous at this moment, and the next two hours made everyone unable to settle down.


    Ye Chenyu and others escorted the lawyer team to the lounge


    "Is this the man?" Brian looked at Ye Chenyu''s back in the monitoring room and asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Blaine''s eye socket became gloomy with the darkness of his sight.


    Ye Chenyu instinctively looked around while everyone entered the lounge, and his sight stopped at a monitoring place.


    "Four eyes" relative, Brian looked at Ye Chenyu clearly. Ye Chenyu just looked back indifferently, and finally entered the lounge and closed the frosted glass door.


    "Unexpectedly, they''re over there..." Brian''s face was full of haze. "There''s a policeman with such a mind?!"


    "According to the secret information given by the Bureau, the man''s file was blank before."


    Brian looked sideways at the speaker. "Undercover?"


    "Estimate!" the man answered with his head down.


    Blaine''s mouth was slightly hooked, while the reporter''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, listened to the voice reported by the people inside, crossed a strange line at the bottom of his eyes, hung up the phone and whispered in Brian''s ear.


    As he spoke, Blaine''s obvious corners of his mouth caught Sen''s cold smile.


    "If you lose, let him stay..." Brian said quietly. "And sell Thomas a favor!"

 Chapter 976

    Time becomes painful while waiting for the result.


    The media waited anxiously in the rain. They looked at the time and felt that every second was too slow.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know why, I suddenly have no confidence..."


    Li Xiaoyue is a little restless. She hangs her eyes and doesn''t know how to put her hands. She swings up and down and says, "I always feel that the final stage is not in place."


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, but with a soft smile in his mouth, he looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply.


    Li Xiaoyue spoke for a while, some incoherent.


    When she reacted, she was always talking, but when Mo Shaochen didn''t say a word, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him


    instantaneous!


    Her vision was captured by Mo Shaochen''s faint eyes with a soft smile.


    Just at a glance, she forgot her reaction, even forgot her anxiety just now, and just looked at him blankly.


    "When it''s over, don''t think about it..." Mo Shaochen''s voice came in time, "Xiao Yue, this is a taboo."


    Li Xiaoyue listened, and her originally nervous mood collapsed in an instant.


    "When the decision is finalized, you can review your strengths and weaknesses..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is still calm, "but it''s not this waiting that makes you feel overwhelmed, okay?"


    Li Xiaoyue closed her lips and realized her mistake.


    "In this way, it will only make every court in the future hard." Mo Shaochen got up and went to pick up a cup of hot water for Li Xiaoyue. "Enjoy every court trial, win or lose, and conquer the profession of lawyer with your charm, huh?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen in a daze. After several seconds, she smiled slightly relieved and nodded.


    Time is spent in consumption.


    Compared with the anxiety of the people outside, the jury was locked in a room that could not contact the outside world and began a heated discussion.


    The lawyers of both sides have presented various evidences and reasons, which makes people in a dilemma.


    However, no matter how difficult... In the end, there must be results.


    "This court declares..." the judge looked across the crowd and said with the final result of the jury, "in the end, with 17 votes to 16... The jury believes that the defense is guilty..."


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The judge''s words fell, and cheers came from the auditorium


    Then the judge''s hammer fell, "silence!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t listen carefully to what the judge said later. She didn''t even listen to what the defense was finally sentenced.


    But the smile from the corners of my mouth gradually spread


    Different from the last trial in California, this time, Xu is involved in the international. She has a responsibility belonging to the Chinese people. Xu is for other reasons.


    The victory at this moment is not happiness, but... Relief.


    Turn around and don''t even need to find


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu. At that moment, she realized that the relief in her heart was because of him!


    The smile in the corner of his mouth shows the happiness under a promise. Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue''s smile and gradually his eyes become deep.


    He raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to Li Xiaoyue. The corners of his mouth picked the radian of evil in time.


    Serious people are the most beautiful, and women who work hard are more beautiful


    Her brilliance bloomed in the court, as if no one could suppress it.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly felt as if this bloom was the bath fire after Nirvana rebirth, burning everyone''s sight


    "Emma, it''s really a hanging heart. She can finally put it back in her stomach."


    "Yes, I feel that my heart is about to burst because of tension..."


    "I have only one idea at the moment. When I return home, I''ll go to the night market to eat his two bowls of fried sauce noodles... Tut Tut, I can''t help my saliva at the thought of Liu pangzi''s fried sauce noodles."


    "Yes, yes, I want to go too. I got off the plane and ran straight over..."


    "Hahaha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Won the lawsuit and lived up to the purpose of coming this time. At the same time, everyone''s tight string suddenly loosened.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the windowsill with a coffee cup in his hand and looked at Li Xiaoyue surrounded by several people. The corners of his mouth smiled softly.


    "She is the most nervous one this time." Ye Chenyu came over and leaned against the windowsill side by side with Mo Shaochen.


    "Well." Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes, "I said, she has strong pressure resistance..."


    "Such a person is often the softest in his heart." Ye Chenyu''s voice is a little secluded, as if he said it and scattered his feeling.


    Mo Shaochen tilted his head and looked at Ye Chenyu through his eyes. "Do you like her?"


    "What about you?" Ye Chenyu didn''t answer, but looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "what do you think?"


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "what do you think?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled, and ye Chenyu smiled at the right time


    Some things are true or false. In fact... It doesn''t matter.


    What matters is often the end. Who went through the process and who got the final result... Just!


    "Don''t argue, officer ye..." Chu Randian walked over excitedly. "We talked about going down to Chinatown for a hot pot... Do you want it?"


    Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen looked at each other. They couldn''t bear to brush everyone''s mood and nodded one after another.


    "Is there any danger?" Mo Shaochen asked when Chu ran went to inform everyone.


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and drank water. "Give me a word from the embassy. It shouldn''t be so brazen in Chinatown..."


    He looked at Mo Shaochen, "the case is over, and now the international community is paying attention to it. What happened to the whole lawyer team now, will it be counted on the other party?"


    "No one is so stupid!" Mo Shaochen laughed.


    "Yes."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s arm. "I went at night. I have to drink and eat spicy food. Your arm..."


    "It''s all right!" Ye Chenyu said indifferently, "I''m good at playing tricks!"


    "I see..." Mo Shaochen smiled deeply. "I haven''t paid the car repair fee yet."


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. He not only didn''t feel that his behavior was wrong, but also looked like a dese


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, I don''t have a chance to see the combination of Xiaoyue and Shaochen... What a pity!" Jian Mo kept muttering while holding her mobile phone and watching the news.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time. "When we get there, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow morning. You can still have time to share the joy of the war with them and have breakfast together."


    "Only so..." Jane Mo angrily installed her mobile phone, took a drink with her water cup, leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and said, "she fought side by side with the person she likes. Will Xiaoyue be more reluctant to let go of Shaochen?"


    Gu Beichen listened, but answered faintly.


    The ink pupil fell in front, and the sword eyebrow frowned slightly


    He has his worries.


    If... Xiaoyue clearly knows that her feelings are good.


    What he is worried about now is


    Xiaoyue is confused and will swing between Shaochen and Chenyu!

 Chapter 977

    At the dawn of the lantern, the intermittent rain finally stopped.


    The victory of the trial was won, and everyone''s mood was very relaxed.


    Mo Shaochen, the largest hot pot shop in Chinatown, directly packed a large box.


    "As soon as I smell this smell, I start to drool." someone who has been poisoned by Western food for many days has an excited face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said that although there were not so many soup bottoms in China, there were only the most common spicy pot and three delicacies pot, and everyone felt particularly satisfied.


    Hot pot, beer


    In an excited and relaxed mood, for a while, everyone turned upside down, and the dishes on the table were in a mess.


    "Are you used to it?" Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen and asked, "you should rarely have a chance to eat like this?"


    "Well," Mo Shaochen replied, "very few."


    Family education and the people around him, such an unscrupulous way of eating, he is really very few.


    Occasionally, people in law firms eat together, and most don''t go to hot pot shops.


    If you have a chance to kill him, no one will choose to go to the hot pot shop!


    "So, capitalism can''t understand civilian life..." Ye Chenyu lazily picked up the beer can and planned to drink it.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Ye Chenyu just handed the beer can to his mouth, but he didn''t lift it up. Finally, he sighed and put it down. "I said, your lawyer depends on his mouth, not his eyes!"


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes, "Chenyu, what do you want to say?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said lightly.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyue''s face, who was having a happy chat with everyone. Her smile faded the past uneasiness and inferiority complex, and had already bloomed like fireworks.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes fell on Mo Shaochen''s face and smiled, deep but shallow, "I hate talking to lawyers..."


    "Hmm?" this time, Mo Shaochen didn''t understand.


    "Thinking too much, occupational disease..." Ye Chenyu took the water aside and motioned to Mo Shaochen, "simple questions, sometimes, just think about them..."


    Mo Shaochen narrowed his eyes slightly and then smiled.


    Bending over, he also took the water and touched Ye Chenyu. After drinking, he said, "but some problems are complicated, but we can''t think simply!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t continue this topic!


    The atmosphere in the box became more and more lively as everyone ate and drank happily.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when everyone left the hot pot shop.


    "It''s so comfortable..." someone opened his arms and smelled the unique air in the night after the rain.


    "Alas, are you interested in night outing?" someone timely suggested, "I came to London and went to court, but I didn''t take a good look at the city..."


    "OK, OK, I really want to go to London!" Chu ran was immediately excited. "I don''t know if I can meet my Mr. Right on the ferris wheel!"


    The man was ok with this. When several women in the same company heard about the ferris wheel, their eyes suddenly glowed with gold... They agreed one after another.


    Men naturally have no opinion. After all, the Thames is also worth appreciating.


    "Mo Bian, officer ye..." Chu ran, as the youngest, immediately became a messenger. "We decided to go to the Thames. Are you two interested?"


    As she spoke, the little girl winked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "By the Thames, Ferris wheel... Night view..." Chu Ran''s voice is ambiguous, and her eyes are smart. She looks at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu, looking like you understand the rest.


    "I''m happy today, not to spoil everyone''s fun!" Mo Shaochen said with a light smile.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    When the leaders of the two groups spoke, everyone naturally drove into the Thames.


    "Boss, they appeared on the Bank of the Thames. It seems that they will see London later."


    A black man in a suit said to the Bluetooth headset, holding high-power glasses in his hand, and the focus fell on Ye Chenyu and others in line.


    Thomas, with a cigar in his hand and a shady smile in his mouth, slowly opened his mouth, "I destroyed a line at the beginning, but now I''m here. It''s unreasonable not to entertain?"


    He smiled. "Don''t they have a word? Do their best to be a host!"


    "Yes!" answered the black man. "I''ll arrange it!"


    "Well," Thomas answered, "amplify things and do it."


    The black man listened and wondered, "where''s Mr. Blaine..."


    "Hum, you want to take revenge by my hand?" Thomas sneered. "I want to settle this old account, but I don''t intend to get angry at this time."


    The black man was silent and then responded, "I see."


    Thomas did not speak, hung up the phone, a pair of dark green eyes, with a ghostly cold light.


    When something happens, someone has to carry the pot.


    If it''s bigger, whether it''s Brian or not, the police and the embassy may have to operate on him first


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ran is a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter, Ranran?"


    "Alas, sister Yue is sandwiched between officer ye and Mo''s argument..." Chu ran looks at the three people in the car in front of them and shakes her head and sighs. "After this circle, it''s estimated that she''s not in the mood to see this beautiful night scene. The light is like pins and needles!"


    "Your mother''s heart..." someone teased, "I don''t know if there is any ambiguity between the last three people, only..."


    "The basic situation between officer ye and Mo Bian!"


    The others finished in harmony and laughed immediately.


    "People without EQ are terrible..." Chu ran couldn''t stand rolling her eyes and decided to continue watching the scenery and ignore them.


    It takes about half an hour for London''s eyes to turn around


    Li Xiaoyue is really a little on pins and needles. Although Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu didn''t give her any pressure, they have never been relaxed.


    But in the narrow space, she just felt the atmosphere was strange.


    In addition, before the court session, ye Chenyu gave her faith to win, and Mo Shaochen said something to her


    Two things suddenly collided in my mind because I was in a small space with them.


    "Gu Zong and Mo Mo are coming these two days..." Li Xiaoyue thought she should find some topics.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Mo Shaochen answered.


    Li Xiaoyue was surprised, "ah?!"


    "At dinner, I received a text message from Beichen..." Mo Shaochen smiled. "Jane Mo should have sent it to you, too."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned, "I didn''t look at my mobile phone..."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone. Sure enough, Jane Mo informed her of her arrival in the morning.


    Ye Chenyu''s arm was propped up at the bulge on one side. His sight crossed Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue. In his eyes, an indescribable dark and complex emotion flashed quickly.


    "Here..." Mo Shaochen looked outside and opened the door of the car. After taking the lead in going down, the gentleman handed over his hand to hold Li Xiaoyue.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Li Xiaoyue took the lift car.


    Then ye Chenyu followed him down.


    "Let''s wait for them over there." Mo Shaochen let go of Li Xiaoyue''s hand and pointed to the front.


    The three walked to the place Mo Shaochen said. Li Xiaoyue looked back at the lift cars with different heights where the others were.


    "Be careful..."


    Suddenly, a nervous voice came.


    Li Xiaoyue turned back in an instant. Before she could react, the man was pushed away and bumped into Mo Shaochen''s arms.


    Then she only heard a "poop" sound, and then


    First, the sound of metal collision hit the railing.


    After that, I heard a ''poof'', and then another bullet with Ye Chenyu''s blood also hit the railing

 Chapter 978

    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue didn''t react yet. They saw Ye Chenyu pull out the robbery very quickly. In a heavy voice, they said, "find concealment and inform others."


    Li Xiaoyue has been dull. In the face of such a situation, she doesn''t know how to react.


    After Mo Shaochen was in a trance, he pulled Li Xiaoyue and hid.


    The people around didn''t know what had happened, but after hearing the strange voice, everyone looked at each other.


    But soon, someone saw the robbery in Ye Chenyu''s hand and heard a scream of "ah -" and the scene was in chaos.


    From beginning to end, the black man with high-power glasses has been watching the situation in the London eye.


    "His vigilance and reaction are still so strong."


    The black voice said calmly, and the telescope fell on Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue. "He can''t be alone. Mr. Thomas explained that someone must follow!"


    That way, things will lead to Brian.


    "But now the scene is too chaotic..." the voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "and their people have begun to go down!"


    The black man looked at London''s eyes and sneered: "this is the best opportunity..."


    The chaotic scene will disturb Ye Chenyu''s judgment.


    Others... He doesn''t care.


    "Sniper ready..." the black voice was calm from beginning to end.


    "Sniper ready!"


    The black man''s sight fell in a position. Relatively speaking, it was an excellent hiding place. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Unexpectedly, the lawyer''s alertness was also very good..." he paused. "Usually, I don''t encounter too many such situations, that is, I have been trained?"


    "The two debaters are together..." the black voice came slowly, "then two together!"


    "Impact cover, snipers looking for opportunities!"


    The words of the black people fell, and the voice of the action commander came out lingran.


    There was a response from all parties in the headset.


    As a local Mafia in Britain, for these outlaws, dealing with a few special police and mouth lawyers is just like a chicken.


    The banks of the Thames were in chaos, and the siren sounded in the distance.


    "Brother Jing!" Qiao Rui''s gun was already in his hand, back-to-back with Ye Chenyu, and his eyes crossed sharply around, "how are you?"


    "Shot, nothing..." Ye Chenyu''s voice calmed to cold, "what about the others?"


    "All under the protection of the group." Qiao Rui was also very calm and saw through the chaotic crowd, "the goal is mo Bian and Li Bian?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was sneering.


    The two bullets just fired seem to target Shaochen and Xiaoyue.


    However, according to the distance and his reaction, he will push two people away, and the inertia after the impact... He can''t avoid one, but he can''t avoid the second.


    "The attack started..." Ye Chenyu''s words were still very calm. He suddenly made a gesture with Qiao Rui.


    Because there are too many problems involved abroad, as foreign police, they can''t shoot unless they have to!


    This greatly affected Ye Chenyu''s actions


    "They are too passive!" Mo Shaochen frowned and looked anxiously at Ye Chenyu.


    "What should I do?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled slightly. "The court is over, and the other party is unscrupulous at the moment?"


    "Not necessarily the other party''s people..." Mo Shaochen looked around. "It''s possible that some people want to make use of the topic."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight. Under the tense atmosphere, his face hasn''t changed much.


    He looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was shaking uncontrollably. His eyes were deep, "it means..."


    Mo Shaochen paused. Originally, Li Xiaoyue was too nervous. When he stopped, the cells of the whole body were about to burst because of tension.


    If she hadn''t been in the second-hand bookstore that day, she would have experienced a little thrilling now. I''m afraid her legs would be weak again.


    "It means," Mo Shaochen smiled at Li Xiaoyue with a stable smile, "I''ll protect you anyway."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue widened her eyes and watched Mo Shaochen''s mouth open again and again. She just felt that a string in her head broke instantly, making her unable to think.


    Feeling that Li Xiaoyue was not so nervous, Mo Shaochen looked not far away. Ye Chenyu gestured to him and held Li Xiaoyue''s hand slightly tight


    Just when another gunshot came, Mo Shaochen almost fell again with Ye Chenyu''s gesture, hugged Li Xiaoyue, got up, rotated, hugged her and hid behind the stone pillar.


    Then a bullet ''PIU'' disappeared into the place where they had just squatted.


    Everything happens in a critical moment. If you hesitate for almost one second, unexpected damage can occur.


    Li Xiaoyue just reacted. She just felt that her heart could not bear under such stimulation.


    "Just..." Li Xiaoyue couldn''t breathe, and she couldn''t speak completely.


    At the moment, Mo Shaochen said he was not nervous. It was all a lie.


    However, after so many years of war of words in court, as well as the subsequent dangers.


    In addition, under such circumstances, with Li Xiaoyue around, even if he had any thoughts, he was calm to give people stability on the surface.


    The two sides have fought, but the difference in the number of people and the wide gap in weapons and firepower make ye Chenyu and them tied hands and feet.


    "The two of them cooperated well..." the black man frowned.


    Lawyers will know that some of the police gestures are not strange, but Mo Shaochen seems to know ye Chenyu''s gestures very well.


    Not only that, but even in the first time, they can cooperate seamlessly.


    "This man is really a character!" the person on one side looked slightly dignified. "He can cooperate with the woman in court, and now he can cooperate with the police... Either he is too calm, too smart, or..."


    There was a cold sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you can, it''s good to take it for yourself..." the black voice was still calm. "There is a lack of such a lawyer in the team!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to take him in."


    The black man pulled down the corner of his mouth. "Don''t they have a saying... Called ''where there is a will, there is a way''?"


    The people on one side didn''t understand what this meant. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask what it meant at this time.


    "Leave the man..." the black voice suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes fell on Li Xiaoyue held by Mo Shaochen.


    His voice just fell, and the fire in all directions has been fully opened


    The black man put down his telescope and spread his hands.


    People on one side don''t need to say more. They have put a long-range sniper gun in the black''s hand

 Chapter 979

    The air was filled with the strange smell of gunpowder and blood, which made people unable to breathe.


    The panic had already stopped. In the open place, ye Chenyu and others were completely exposed outside


    "Brother Chen, there''s a sniper!" Qiao Rui''s arm was scratched with blood by a bullet.


    The blood dyed Ye Chenyu''s shirt red. I don''t know whether it''s his own or Qiao Rui''s.


    His forehead is overflowing with fine beads of sweat. He has years of undercover experience. At this moment, he clearly knows that the other party''s purpose is probably not simple


    The other side''s attack was fierce, and the sound of bullets colliding with various objects was filled with strangeness.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, ye Chenyu shouted, and the man took a swift step in the direction of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Ah --"


    Qiao Rui shouted. At the right time, Li Xiaoyue''s scream came when Mo Shaochen suddenly pushed away.


    When Li Xiaoyue didn''t have time to react, even the moment when she crossed Mo Shaochen''s shoulder blade, her body was pushed away again.


    A "bell" sound was heard, and the bullet sank into the steel handrail behind.


    Li Xiaoyue was completely confused. Her face was very white. She didn''t know how to react.


    You can only let Ye Chenyu roll up and down on the ground with her in his arms, and you can hear the sound of ''poof, poof, poof'' bullets hitting the ground


    The sound of the police car whistle was getting closer and closer. When Li Xiaoyue''s head was "buzzing" by the almost ear close gunshot, the brake sound came sharply.


    Then, what happened, Li Xiaoyue didn''t know.


    She just stared at Ye Chenyu, who was "pressed" by the air, but for a moment, her eyes were dyed red by the blood overflowing from his mouth.


    "Ye... Ye..." Li Xiaoyue couldn''t speak a complete word in her broken voice, "Ye Chenyu..."


    Ye Chenyu''s breath became short. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. He wanted to swallow it back. Don''t scare Li Xiaoyue


    However, in the process of swallowing, he only felt that his inner abdomen turned over for a while. He couldn''t control it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Ye Chenyu almost tilted his head at the same time, but it was too late.


    The smell of fishy, sweet and hot was wet, and half of it fell on Li Xiaoyue''s face.


    Li Xiaoyue can''t describe that feeling at all


    At this moment, she only felt afraid, not to blood, but to Ye Chenyu!


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue cried instantly, "Ye Chenyu, how are you?"


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue, who was so fragile that she might not be able to breathe, ye Chenyu pulled at the corners of her mouth, "too much blood... Let go... Let go..."


    "When... Ah!"


    Before Li Xiaoyue finished speaking, ye Chenyu couldn''t support it. His hand on the ground was soft, and the man had been lying on her.


    "Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue shouted in panic. Her men consciously wanted to touch Ye Chenyu''s body, but they were afraid of his injury. They could only shout anxiously, "Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu... How are you?! Ye Chenyu..."


    No one answered!


    Li Xiaoyue''s crying eyes are blurred. With the blood vomited by Ye Chenyu, there is a penetrating breath.


    "You... Don''t scare me..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice choked and trembled, "Ye Chenyu... You..."


    "I... haven''t... Died yet..." Ye Chenyu''s voice came weakly, "can you... Don''t cry..."


    Li Xiaoyue not only didn''t dislike Ye Chenyu''s "teasing", but instantly laughed.


    Even if it''s not laughter at all, it''s more ugly than crying.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly burst into emotion, and tears poured out uncontrollably. "Are you crazy? What''s the relationship between my death and you? You use your body to protect me..."


    Ye Chenyu supported his body slightly, but he had no strength at all, "don''t worry... I''m fine..."


    His voice was extremely weak, but he still looked at Li Xiaoyue, "my professional instinct... Um... Protecting people''s lives... Is higher than... Everything..."


    At last, ye Chenyu''s voice was the same as that of mosquitoes.


    Li Xiaoyue wants to scold him. What bullshit professional instinct?


    However, the words in the mouth can only be replaced by choking and trembling under fear.


    "Chenyu..."


    Mo Shaochen had come at the right time. While looking at Ye Chenyu with worry, he looked at Li Xiaoyue. Seeing that her face was full of blood, he was shocked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaoyue cried and shook her head. "Elder martial brother, he... He shed a lot of blood!"


    "Brother Chen..."


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Get on the police car and go directly to the hospital..."


    Flustered voices came one after another, followed by Qiao Rui and others. Li Xiaoyue only felt that her body was light, and ye Chenyu had been carried away.


    Li Xiaoyue was helped up by Mo Shaochen and Chu ran and got into the police car together.


    The faces of all the people were very bad. After soul stirring, they couldn''t think about it one by one.


    "Mo Bian, are you hurt too?!" Chu ran suddenly screamed with wide eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue''s "brush" glanced away, and the target was a large amount of blood from Mo Shaochen''s shoulder blade.


    The moment when the bullet was about to sink into her body, Mo Shaochen was not as alert as ye Chenyu. He could only block her with his body by instinct!


    He said: anyway, he will protect her


    Tears fell on her face again, making Li Xiaoyue forget to think.


    "I''m fine. Just wait for the hospital to deal with it." Mo Shaochen still had a calm smile on his face, even though his face had already lost his blood color.


    London Royal Hospital.


    At night, because of accidents, it becomes particularly dignified.


    The incident, involving all aspects, has attracted the attention of both the media and the public, and even at a greater level.


    Li Xiaoyue sat sluggishly in the waiting area, and her sight fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Sister Yue, do you... Want to deal with it first!" Chu ran asked anxiously. Looking at the blood on her face and body, she was a little frightened.


    Ye Chenyu was the most serious one in his hand this time. When Mo Shaochen came down, the bullet penetrated his shoulder blade. Qiao Rui was only scratched by the bullet... Everyone else was fine.


    The main fire is on the three of them!


    "Chu ran..."


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at her numbly, "they... Will be all right... Right?!"


    Chu dyed the corner of his mouth and nodded firmly, "Mo Bian and officer ye will be all right!"


    Li Xiaoyue listened and took back her sight again. Her mind was empty and there was no way to think, even... She didn''t dare to think.


    The blood on Mo Shaochen''s shoulder blade and the blood sprayed on her face by Ye Chenyu


    I will protect you!


    I''m a professional instinct


    The two voices instantly collided in Li Xiaoyue''s mind, and then they all turned scarlet.


    It''s all her


    They''re all hurt because of her!


    Li Xiaoyue curled up uncontrollably because of trembling, and even her lips began to turn white.


    They were hurt because of her... It''s all her!

 Chapter 980

    The gears of the plane rubbed against the ground and there was a roar


    Jian Mo looked bleary at the direction of the waiting hall through the small window and blinked weakly, "so early... Xiao Yue, they probably haven''t got up yet?"


    After all, the court ended yesterday and won. It''s not necessary to revel late at night?!


    "HMM." Gu Beichen turned on his cell phone.


    It shows that there are several text messages while there are missed calls.


    Gu Beichen first looked at those who didn''t answer the phone, including Cen Lanxi, Susan, and some people who didn''t know he was on the plane with Jane mo.


    Xiao Jing reported the progress of the acquisition and Mo Shaochen.


    Shaochen: we are all in the Royal Hospital near Thames. You and Jane Mo got off the plane. Settle her first and come here.


    "What''s the matter?" said Jane Mo, who had gathered together.


    Gu Beichen didn''t receive his mobile phone and didn''t intend to hide anything


    After all, they are going to stay in Britain for a long time. They can''t hide what''s going to happen.


    "Hospital?!" Jane Mo was puzzled at first, then looked at Gu Beichen, "what happened? Did they..."


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "Wait, go straight over and see what happens."


    Jane Mo nodded solemnly.


    At the right time, the plane stopped steadily.


    After Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the plane, they went directly to the parking lot


    Here, Emperor''s branch released the car in advance. They went to the storage desk to get the car key.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are familiar with London. After all, both of them have been here for a long time.


    They didn''t stop because they were worried about whether there was an accident, and they were not in the mood to have breakfast and drove directly to the Royal Hospital


    But even so, on the way, Gu Beichen found a convenience store and bought Jian Mo water and sandwiches.


    "How much to eat," Gu Beichen started the car. "I don''t know what''s going on. Your body can''t stand it."


    Jane Mo made a soft ''um'' sound and began to eat.


    She has no willful capital now. Her body has been overdrawn by herself. She still wants to go further with ah Chen. Naturally, she can''t continue to consume.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Jane Mo''s Sandwich was forced into her stomach.


    They asked the medical guide and went directly to the operation floor.


    Just out of the elevator, Jian Mo saw a chair not far away. Li Xiaoyue sat there with dried blood on her face. She couldn''t help but dilate her pupils


    Regardless of Beichen, Jane Mo hurried to the past, "Xiaoyue?!"


    Li Xiaoyue raised her head somewhat numbly, looked at Jian Mo''s worried look, mechanically shook her head, "I''m fine, it''s not my blood..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she put her heart back into her stomach slowly.


    "What happened? Why so much... So much blood!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes trembled. Maybe it was because she saw the most familiar and intimate person. As soon as her nose was sour, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "I''m just slightly bruised. It''s all ye Chenyu''s blood..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled badly. "What should I do? He hasn''t come out since he entered the operating room last night!"


    Jian Mo stared in amazement and wanted to ask what had happened, but Li Xiaoyue was unstable and steady.


    "Mo Shaochen was also hurt..." hot tears spilled over his eyes. "He was shot in the shoulder blade because of me!"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue''s haggard wind and rain, leaned forward slightly and held her in her arms, "don''t worry, it will be all right... It will be all right, huh?"


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaoyue answered softly, fragile as if a touch would break the withered grass.


    Gu Beichen converged on the two women and walked forward


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m Qiao Rui, deputy leader of the action team." Qiao Rui introduced himself first.


    "What happened?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Qiao Rui''s face was dignified. "Most people were just frightened, and some were just skin injuries..." he said, his face becoming more dignified. "It''s hard to argue that the shoulder blade bullet was burning through the half of the body. In addition, it took a long time. Some blood was lost. The operation was successful, but people haven''t woke up yet."


    "Where''s Chenyu?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Qiao Rui was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Beichen to call ye Chenyu so kind.


    "The situation is not very optimistic!" Qiao Rui''s eyebrows tightened. "On the one hand, he lost too much blood. He was shot three times... The doctor said that the gun on his leg was ok, but his abdomen hurt his lung lobe, and another shot was near his heart."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "have you been in for a few hours?"


    "Almost seven hours."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    The medical capital standard of the Royal Hospital is very high. From the medical level, Gu Beichen doesn''t worry


    In fact, he is not so worried as long as it does not endanger his life.


    Chenyu has been undercover for so many years. His survival consciousness is instinctive... He won''t give up as long as he is given a chance.


    But if you say so, it''s also a lie to do not worry at all.


    Gu Beichen asked about everyone again. He heard that the embassy had begun to deal with this matter, and he didn''t say anything... He just asked the local police left behind about the progress.


    Jian Mo has been comforting Li Xiaoyue. When Chu ran bought breakfast, she saw her holding Li Xiaoyue to the bathroom for cleaning.


    "I''ll stare here first. You go and have a rest." Gu Beichen looked at Qiao Rui''s tired face, his arm was still wrapped in gauze, and his voice was indisputable.


    "I''ve had a rest, and I''m here with you..." Chu ran handed Qiao Rui a breakfast.


    Qiao Rui didn''t show any affectation. After three or two people finished eating, he went to find a place to have a rest.


    The next situation is still unknown. He was born as a special police officer. It is clear that it is important to catch the opportunity to rest.


    After Qiao Rui left for more than half an hour, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    Li Xiaoyue''s nerves became nervous. She sat there and didn''t dare to move... I''m afraid it''s bad news to wait.


    "Sister Yue, officer ye will be all right..." Chu ran muttered in her voice.


    Jane Mo nodded and looked at Gu Beichen.


    With him, Jane Mo''s heart can be a little more stable.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Gu Beichen''s voice was so indifferent that his English was calm.


    The doctor''s face was calm. "The operation was very smooth. If the patient had no fever and other symptoms within 24 hours, the dangerous period would have passed..."


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved.


    "The patient has been sent to the intensive care unit from the special channel. You can go and have a look later!" the doctor said, nodded with Gu Beichen, turned around and left with the nurse who came out with him.


    "He''s all right... He''s all right..."


    Li xiaoyuexu was nervous and relaxed in an instant. The mood he had just calmed collapsed again

 Chapter 981

    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu with an instrument inserted in her body, and her mouth fell. Her mood was very complicated.


    "Xiao Yue, why don''t you have a rest first?" Jian Mo said anxiously. "You haven''t slept all night, your nerves have been tight, and your body can''t bear it."


    "Girl, I can''t sleep..." Li Xiaoyue sat down on the sofa.


    Jian Mo sighed, "wait, Shaochen wakes up and needs to be taken care of. Ye Chenyu also needs to be taken care of. If you are guilty, you should rest well... To take care of them."


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "I know, but I still can''t sleep."


    Jane Mo knew that it was no use persuading, and she simply stopped persuading.


    "I''ll see Shaochen." Gu Beichen opened his mouth at the right time. After his sight crossed Li Xiaoyue, he nodded with Jane Mo and left.


    The door of ICU observation room was gently closed. In a small space, only Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue were left.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. Li Xiaoyue was not in the mood to say anything at the moment. They were so silent.


    Jane Mo knows that Li Xiaoyue just needs her company at the moment... When she wants to say something or straightens out what she wants to say, she will naturally say it.


    She didn''t ask, just quietly accompanied.


    Gu Beichen pushes open the door of the sick room. The doctor is inspecting the room.


    He glanced at Mo Shaochen on the eye bed. He was awake, although he looked very weak.


    After Gu Beichen''s examination, he asked about doctor Mo Shaochen. He heard that as long as you pay attention to the wound, it''s basically OK.


    "After a life and death experience, how do you feel?" Gu Beichen fished out a chair and sat down by the hospital bed.


    Mo Shaochen pulled the corners of his mouth, "I sympathize with you..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "It''s a bad taste!" Mo Shaochen''s voice was weak. "How''s Chenyu?"


    "He has strong vitality. When he gets off the operating table, it should be all right." Gu Beichen replied.


    Mo Shaochen thought of last night''s thrilling, and for a moment, he frowned again.


    After he blocked a shot for Xiaoyue, he fired continuously. If Chenyu didn''t pull Xiaoyue to turn over, he and Xiaoyue would be finished!


    Thinking of this, Mo Shaochen''s obvious look dimmed.


    "We are always too alert..." Mo Shaochen''s voice reproached himself.


    "I just chatted with the police personnel waiting for the operation and said that it might have been done by the other party?" Gu Beichen said lightly. Mo Tong became deep and bottomless in time.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head, "I don''t know..." he paused, "but on the surface, the main goal is Xiaoyue, and it''s me."


    "Surface?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "It means that the other party''s target may also be Chenyu, just using you and Xiaoyue as a cover?!"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head again. "I guessed that the situation was too chaotic at that time, and I didn''t seriously experience such a thing..."


    Gu Beichen answered and didn''t continue to ask, "you and Chenyu can''t suffer in vain!"


    The voice of Yin measurement was filled with awe inspiring anger, and even the indifferent handsome face was shrouded in haze.


    "It depends on the situation," Mo Shaochen said more and more weakly. "Chenyu has worked so hard this time. I don''t want him to be unable to be promoted because of external reasons."


    "I''ll deal with it..." Gu Beichen said, looking at Mo Shaochen deeply. "What''s your personal opinion of Chen Yu after spending so long with him?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, as if he was a little strange about his problem.


    "I don''t know why..." Mo Shaochen said slightly, "I have an inexplicable sense of tacit understanding with him!"


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Mo Shaochen thought of Ye Chenyu''s gesture last night. In fact, he didn''t fully understand it, but he didn''t know why. His first reaction was to do it


    Looking at Mo Shaochen''s tangled appearance, Gu Beichen didn''t ask deeply, "you have a good rest. I''ll follow up the following things..."


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen restrained his mind, looked at Gu Beichen and got up, but thought about the question he had just asked.


    "Beichen!"


    Gu Beichen just stopped pulling the door handle and turned to look at Mo Shaochen


    "You seem to care about the relationship between me and Chenyu?" Mo Shaochen asked, but the tone was obviously affirmative.


    He is a lawyer with keen observation.


    He is also Beichen''s cousin. He grew up together. It is clear that he will not ask questions that are not directly related for no reason.


    "He is a person I value more," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "You are the criminal defense, he is the police, and you will have a lot of intersections in the future..."


    The implication is that if he feels good, he hopes Mo Shaochen can make deep friends.


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "I see."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and left immediately.


    When Gu Beichen arrived, it was obvious that the pressure on the embassy was increasing.


    Coupled with the influence of the Dragon owl on the British road, Gu Beichen basically found out each other''s origin that night.


    Obviously, it''s a lawsuit.


    In fact... When ye Chenyu was undercover, he brought a deal, so that the local Mafia who originally shipped the goods didn''t get the money and the goods were deducted!


    Gu Beichen''s temperament is very short-sighted, and other things are easy to discuss. However, hurting the people he cares about often makes him uncomfortable, which is not in line with his current personal design!


    Of course, in Britain, he doesn''t need to do these dark things himself


    Mo Shaochen woke up and ye Chenyu''s operation was successful, which made everyone a little relieved.


    Li Xiaoyue fell asleep in the afternoon, accompanied by Jian mo


    With the arrival of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, it can be said that both the protection team and the lawyer team seem to have found the backbone.


    No way, a god level figure can make people feel at ease even if he doesn''t do anything.


    Li Xiaoyue slept directly until dawn the next morning.


    I was awakened by a nightmare


    In the dream, she saw Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu looking at her with blood all over.


    She was afraid and wanted to see their injuries, but when the talent came to her, the two disappeared


    Then she stepped into the air and fell into the abyss of clouds.


    "Have a nightmare?" Jane Mo is quite calm about the tragic discovery of Li Xiaoyue.


    Well, there are many main experiences!


    "How are they?" Li Xiaoyue asked tremblingly, without a steady breath.


    "Shaochen rested all day and looked much better..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "Ye Chenyu also passed the dangerous period!"


    "I''ll see them..." Li Xiaoyue said uneasily and opened the quilt.


    When the talent put on his slippers, Chu ran hurriedly opened the door and ran in, "sister Yue, officer Ye woke up..."


    Li Xiaoyue and Jian mo were stunned.


    "Officer Ye is really awesome!" Chu Ran is happy and doesn''t know why. "The doctors say that he has strong vitality!"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t say anything. She hurried out


    Behind him came Chu Ran''s anxious voice, "sister Yue, officer Ye has been transferred to the VIP ward, right next door to Mo Bian..."


    Jane Mo didn''t go after Li Xiaoyue, but just stood there and looked at Chu ran with a look of schadenfreude on her face.


    "Mrs. Gu, you..." Chu ran felt Jian Mo looking at her and asked with numbness, "... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You seem to be looking forward to Xiao Yue looking for officer ye in a hurry?" Jane Mo asked, looking like she didn''t intend to perfunctory me.


    Chu ran smiled, turned her eyes smartly, and said, "just now I joked with officer Qiao Rui that he protected sister Yue so much and planned to let sister Yue repay him!"


    "What did he say?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Chu ran immediately smiled more brightly. Learning from ye Chenyu''s evil charm, she raised her eyebrows and said, "let her promise each other by example... How about it?"

 Chapter 982

    Jane Mo''s pupils dilated and suddenly smelled the smell of gossip in the air.


    "Chu ran," Jian Mo stepped forward and his face was full of gossip, "well... Did you encounter anything special here these days?"


    "Hmm?" Chu ran didn''t react for a moment.


    After leaving her mouth, Jane Mo asked bluntly, "I mean, between Xiao Yue and officer ye..."


    Chu Ran''s eyes sparkled with excitement as soon as she heard it. She picked the key points and talked about it briefly.


    The more Jane heard the last, the more confused she became.


    "Mrs. Gu, who do you think sister Yue and can finally get together?" Chu ran asked curiously, "you and sister Yue are the best friends. What does she think? You should know!"


    "..." Jane Mo opened her body a little distance, thought and shook her head.


    Chu ran was looking forward to it. Seeing Jian Mo shaking her head, she suddenly collapsed, "ah... You don''t know!"


    "Let''s listen and we''ll know..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, motioned Chu ran and walked to the VIP ward.


    Li Xiaoyue hurried to Ye Chenyu''s ward. There was no way to treat the patient who just woke up. Everyone was full of gossip.


    "Team ye, I''m lucky to be Daqiang this time... In the future, the special police team, who doesn''t believe me, who is anxious with me!" the special police called Daqiang looked adored, "although we all train our sharpness, yours is too high."


    "Ye team is born, you can''t envy..."


    "Go!" Daqiang met the people around him, but his face was really admiring Ye Chenyu.


    "But officer ye, you look at the big and small wounds... You feel either knife wounds or gun wounds. Have you been trained from childhood?" a lawyer asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu just smiled, "well, it''s all right, practice reaction..." he said, and he looked at Daqiang.


    Suddenly, everyone ''ha ha'' laughed.


    No one could see that although Ye Chenyu was weak at the moment, he was still in the mood to joke. It was estimated that there was no big problem.


    It''s just that the gauze wrapped around him is a little seeping.


    "Officer ye, I heard from the doctor that you were shot in the arm before?!" a lawyer suddenly asked, "it''s a new wound, but it''s not caused by the attack... When did you get shot?!"


    When he asked, people who didn''t know about it were stunned.


    Qiao Rui also frowned, "what''s the matter?" after he asked, his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Li Xiaoyue opened her mouth slightly surprised. Instinctively, she rushed into the second-hand bookstore that day.


    Ye Chenyu still had his ruffian smile on his face. Although his face was pale, his eyes were as dark, steady and sharp as Falcon hunting.


    "Just..." Ye Chenyu just opened his mouth and tilted his head. He happened to see Li Xiaoyue from the gap of a group of people around him. "I had some trouble when I went out before."


    "Eh, Li Bian, you wake up..."


    Ye Chenyu''s words just fell. A lawyer happened to see Li Xiaoyue.


    The crowd looked at her one after another and saw something wrong with her look. They looked at each other "knowing it".


    "Well..." Qiao Rui said, "brother Yu just woke up. Let''s not disturb here. I''ll have breakfast. Who''s going?"


    "I''ll go..."


    "I, I, I!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone rushed to answer the voice, and then they scattered like birds and animals.


    In such a large VIP ward, there were only Ye Chenyu lying in bed and Li Xiaoyue by the door.


    Li Xiaoyue stood still and did not move. There was no tension with Ye Chenyu in the past.


    "Be the door god for me?" Ye Chenyu asked with a funny eyebrow.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly and opened her mouth. At last, she glanced aside and muttered, "you are a patient. I don''t care about you!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu didn''t hear clearly.


    Li Xiaoyue left her mouth, walked forward and stood at the end of the hospital bed, "what did the doctor say about you?"


    "I can''t die..." Ye Chenyu looked indifferent.


    I''m used to getting hurt, even more serious than this several times.


    The doctor said he had tenacious vitality, which was entirely because he dared not be tenacious... He had too many things to let go.


    Li Xiaoyue was so bored that ye Chenyu frowned, "can''t you be serious?!"


    Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow, looked at Li Xiaoyue''s awkward appearance, smiled and asked, "I was scared that night?"


    "If you are a normal person, you will be scared, okay?" Li Xiaoyue said angrily, and then she said, "Ye Chenyu, everyone''s life is important. You can protect me by yourself. I''m very grateful, but I don''t agree."


    "Different responsibilities..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "it''s the same reason that even if you know there is danger, the lawsuit must be fought to the end."


    "That can''t let you sacrifice your life to protect each other again and again!" Li Xiaoyue was a little angry. "You were shot in the bookstore that day, didn''t you?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t refute. He had been heard. In addition, the lawsuit was over. In fact, it''s a thing of the past


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Xiaoyue became more and more angry.


    Even, thinking of the situation that day, he was indifferent and quarreled with her, finally to hide his gunshot wound


    His nose was suddenly sour. Li Xiaoyue sneered at herself, "Ye Chenyu, no one is worth another''s life to protect again and again."


    "Who does things, is it worth it or not?" Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "What''s that for?" Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were slightly red. "Gunshot wounds don''t go to the hospital, and even do other things to cover them in order to hide... Also, on the operating table, it may not get down in eight or nine hours... Leave forever!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s excited look. She knew she was frightened and let her vent.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are gradually filled with a thin layer of water mist. "Have you ever thought about what will happen to me if you can''t get off the operating table?"


    She sneered, "you covered up the gunshot wound in the bookstore for fear of my guilt... Aren''t you afraid of your death? Will I feel guilty all my life?"


    "So I got off the operating table and woke up..." Ye Chenyu answered.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned. The originally rising anger was suddenly extinguished by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue in a daze. There was no sharpness in the court. He couldn''t help but put a wicked smile on the corners of his mouth. "Li Xiaoyue, how do you know if it''s worth it?"


    He said softly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply. "Maybe I have a purpose?!"


    "What''s the purpose?" Li Xiaoyue asked subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Li Xiaoyue for a while and slowly opened his mouth: "let you promise each other by yourself... How about it?"

 Chapter 983

    Mo Shaochen had planned to enter the ward and stopped


    He looked slightly at Ye Chenyu''s ward. From his angle, he couldn''t see him inside. Naturally, he couldn''t see him inside.


    Beichen took Jian Mo and them to breakfast. When he heard that ye Chenyu woke up, he came to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect to hear ye Chenyu ask Li Xiaoyue.


    Slightly frown, Mo Shaochen''s face has a faint emotion across


    He didn''t know whether it was the perennial calm forbearance or what.


    Maybe he knows.


    Just at this moment, he can''t go clear!


    The breath in the ward became stagnant. In the quiet corridor, Mo Shaochen stood there alone, unusually lonely.


    The soft sunshine projected in from the corridor and pulled Mo Shaochen''s shadow long.


    He didn''t move, didn''t go in, and didn''t leave


    As if, like Ye Chenyu, waiting for Li Xiaoyue''s answer.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned at Ye Chenyu and wanted to see whether he was joking or something?


    However, his expression seemed to be joking, but he seemed to see seriousness in his eyes


    "Ye Chenyu," said Li Xiaoyue, holding back her anger and uneasiness, "if you''re joking, you don''t need an answer."


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened a little and didn''t say whether he was joking or not.


    "If you''re not kidding..." Li Xiaoyue paused and looked down slightly.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes became deep at the right time. He asked this sentence. In fact, it was a joke. But after asking, he wanted to know... How would she answer?!


    Li Xiaoyue pondered for a while. When the air became slow because of waiting, she raised her eyes.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you!" Li Xiaoyue''s voice was very light, but she was firm.


    "The life of two people should not be the beginning of being moved by guilt. No one can stand the long years of such a life."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, just waiting for Li Xiaoyue to continue.


    "You saved me, I was moved and even angry..." Li Xiaoyue gradually calmed down. "You can let me do a lot of things to calm my guilt, but you can''t do it alone."


    "Because you don''t love? Because you don''t like..." Ye Chenyu''s voice showed a trace of weakness after injury, "or because... Do you have someone you like?"


    "Yes, I have someone I like!" Li Xiaoyue said, "I like this person. I use the whole past... I think it will be consumed slowly, and I think I will shrink back because I don''t deserve it..."


    Li Xiaoyue pulled down the corner of her mouth with self mockery, "but I''m making an unconscious effort to stand beside him!"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes gradually deepened, "Shaochen?"


    "You know, don''t you?" Li Xiaoyue took a deep breath. "Ye Chenyu, maybe I can''t stand by him all my life, but I won''t make do with my life because I can''t stand..."


    After so much experience, she is actually very indifferent.


    Even if she can''t accompany, even if she is alone... She doesn''t want to hold her past and live with another person trembling.


    Hurt others and wronged yourself.


    "You''re moved by my guilt. Don''t you... Hope for Shaochen?" Ye Chenyu asked sharply.


    Li Xiaoyue quietly looked at Ye Chenyu and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    They just looked at each other and couldn''t tell what they felt.


    It seems that ye Chenyu is questioning, and it seems that he is letting Li Xiaoyue see himself


    "Once, I thought it was... Love under worship." Li Xiaoyue smiled, although a little bitter, "but you don''t understand... When a person is at the lowest point and unbearable, the complex emotion towards a person."


    I''m afraid he looks down on himself. I hope he can stay around and encourage himself. The tear between want and don''t want


    That kind of hesitation, that kind of longing to fear, has not experienced, and no one can say it''s easy.


    "You even don''t understand the happiness and motivation of working hard for one person."


    Li Xiaoyue gently fanned the lower eyelash feather, and the self mockery at the corners of her mouth became deeper, "painful and happy..."


    "Then why don''t you tell him directly?" Ye Chenyu asked again.


    Li Xiaoyue inhaled and lowered her eyes, "because I don''t want him to be the same as I am facing you now..."


    How long can the feeling of guilt and sympathy last?


    When all good things are broken, what else can be left?!


    Silence.


    In the ward, Li Xiaoyue stopped talking, and ye Chenyu didn''t speak.


    The original "joke" became dignified and hurt whose heart?


    Who feels bad again


    Only each other know!


    Secretly mocking himself, ye Chenyu sighed slightly.


    "You just woke up and have a good rest..." Li Xiaoyue restrained her mind and looked at Ye Chenyu. "I''ll come to see you later."


    Words fall, and without waiting for ye Chenyu to speak, Li Xiaoyue has turned and walked outside the ward


    Whether it''s to escape or to relieve her emotions... Li Xiaoyue just wants to be alone for a while now.


    But when she left the ward and her eyes fell next door, she gradually stopped.


    After several deep breaths, Li Xiaoyue went to Mo Shaochen''s ward.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    A word came from a calm voice, which was calm and elegant. It had an unspeakable magic for Li Xiaoyue, who had just revealed her heart at the moment.


    He pushed the door and went in. Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window in his sick clothes.


    The sun fell on him, some hazy unreal.


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door and forgot her reaction for a moment.


    Mo Shaochen also stood in place and quietly looked at her. Neither of them spoke, but subconsciously, their eyes were entangled together


    Li Xiaoyue raised her lower lip and hurriedly looked away. "Well... Let me see elder martial brother."


    Mo Shaochen smiled. "Stand at the door and look?"


    Li Xiaoyue was embarrassed and quickly shook her head. "Is elder martial brother''s injury better?"


    "Much better..."


    Some mechanical conversations not only did not alleviate the strange smell in the air, but became more and more embarrassing.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, so he looked at Li Xiaoyue over there


    But who knows, she was so awkward that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came back with breakfast.


    "Eh, Xiaoyue, have you finished watching officer ye?" Jian Mo asked, not afraid of big things. "This is officer ye and Shaochen?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red because of embarrassment, and then she glared at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo immediately smiled a little impolitely, although she was "tolerant".


    "Well... Elder martial brother, have breakfast first. I..."


    "You shouldn''t have eaten either, shall we?" Mo Shaochen said when Li Xiaoyue paused slightly.


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously shook her head and pulled Jian Mo''s hand. "Well, girl, I have something to do. You accompany me..."


    She doesn''t care whether Jane Mo wants it or not. She has pulled people out of the ward without even waiting for her reaction


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s confused voice came: "Xiao Yue, how do I think you are a little guilty of being a thief?"


    The voice became far away with the footsteps of the two people. Mo Shaochen hung his eyes in time and hooked a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Feel a breakfast time, what happened?" Gu Beichen sat down, Mo Tong looked at Mo Shaochen deeply.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened a little, "I overheard some things inadvertently, but I think that men should take the initiative to do such things..."

 Chapter 984

    Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. On his cold, carved face, he slowly lay back on the sofa with a trace of examination.


    A pair of sharp eagle eyes, seemingly indifferent, actually looked at Mo Shaochen fiercely.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mo Shaochen frowned slightly.


    "Shaochen, have you put down Xiaochu?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Mo Shaochen was not surprised when he was seen through.


    "It''s already in the past, isn''t it?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "What about Xiaoyue''s past?" Gu Beichen asked again, "you don''t care. Even, what will happen in the future? You won''t enlarge the wrong past?"


    Mo Shaochen gently shook his head and didn''t think too much.


    "Shaochen, Xiaoyue can''t afford another failure..." Gu Beichen said earnestly, "Mo''er can''t face her degeneration again!"


    It''s a warning, a reminder, with a dignified strangeness.


    "Who hasn''t passed?" Mo Shaochen asked, "I used to have someone in my heart. Would she mind?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but waited for Mo Shaochen to say.


    Mo Shaochen sat down in his chair, slightly tilted his head, looked at the morning light outside the window, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Beichen, I participated in Xiao Yue''s experience..."


    He gently hooked the corner of his mouth, "from her being just a little lawyer, to her imprisonment, and then to her coming back from taking the international card exam... Sometimes I wonder whether I just pay attention to her or love such a person?"


    "Then what?" Gu Beichen said indifferently. His voice was deep.


    Mo Shaochen smiled and looked back at Gu Beichen. "Many things start from small things... More often, they have penetrated slowly when you don''t know."


    Gu Beichen frowned faintly.


    "Such subtle penetration is like a hair..."


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and said in a far-reaching voice, "you didn''t pay attention at first. When you felt uncomfortable, you found that it was already in the position of your heart and tangled into a mess that didn''t clean up..."


    Gu Beichen also hung his eyes. His slender fingers knocked on his overlapping legs


    Lawyers are too cool headed. Most of the time, they need to analyze a lot of things.


    So that, after some things are confused, you can always find the clue under the clues.


    Shaochen said this feeling, Gu Beichen actually knows very well


    Because, wasn''t he like this?!


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen raised his eyes. People can''t see too much emotion on his face, but his sight is particularly serious. "During Xiaoyue''s time abroad, I actually saw her in court more than once."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes suspiciously.


    "I''ve been there many times..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile. "At first, it was unconscious, then it was subconscious... I went there inexplicably, and then I looked at her from a distance."


    Gu Beichen was surprised.


    "At first, I just felt that I was not at ease..." Mo Shaochen laughed at himself, "but later, I found that I began to worry!"


    "Worry?" Gu Beichen said softly.


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "worried that she found me, worried that she thought I sympathized with her... More worried that if some things were missed, they would really go the opposite way."


    A touch of sadness spilled over and shrouded Mo Shaochen.


    From childhood, even the mother''s closest sister''s family, even the aunt and uncle''s family, are good to him as if they were his own


    But people are like this. No matter how good they are, they are not as free as their own family.


    Together with Beichen, his aura will always affect others


    No matter he or Zixiao, because he is the same age, who doesn''t work hard because of the light of Beichen?!


    I chose a lawyer because of the lawsuit between my father and mother


    Choose criminal defense, do not want more grievances, because of interests and continue to be wronged.


    He has little power alone, but he has his persistence.


    Such persistence has created his indifferent character. He wants to be a bystander in everything


    Afraid of yourself, sink in it and lose judgment.


    But often, there is always one thing, or a person, that you can calm down if you don''t want to calm down.


    Eat supper at night and look at her


    In prison, looking at her depressed to the verge of collapse


    California, looking at her efforts to stand up, she is serious and diligent


    In court, she was reborn from Nirvana


    Each one seems to be separated, but it is overlapping... He can''t distinguish it for a long time.


    When it was clear, he was afraid.


    She is afraid that if she takes the initiative, she will think wildly... And she is afraid that she will not have the mind of a little girl in the past.


    Fortunately


    She still wants to stand beside him, so, what''s to be afraid of?!


    Gu Beichen looked at the hidden tangle on Mo Shaochen''s face, but at last there was a trace of joy


    His sharp eyes almost saw through Mo Shaochen''s mind. His thin lips opened gently. Gu Beichen said slowly, "at the beginning, you stopped for Xiaochu because of me..." his eyes were opposite Mo Shaochen. "So Shaochen, would you stop for Xiaoyue?"


    Mo Shaochen was stunned, "Beichen, no one can compare with you..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep, "what if there is such a person?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously. Finally, he smiled and shook his head. "How can there be another you?" he paused, "and I don''t want to let you."


    How many times in life?


    For Beichen''s retreat, there will be no such situation again


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, since I came to London, I either saw you lose your mind or saw you in a daze..." Jane Mo held a cup of coffee in her hand and sucked her nose, looking like she didn''t sleep well.


    Li Xiaoyue took back her eyes outside the window, "sad spring hurt autumn, can''t you?!"


    "OK!" Jane Mo took a sip of coffee to refresh herself. "But what''s the situation with you going to Ye Chenyu?" she said. She raised her eyebrows and asked brightly, "Alas, did he ask you to make a promise?"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugged. "Chu ran said that ye Chenyu made fun of them and told you to promise each other by example..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyebrows are tighter... It''s really a joke!


    "Yes!" Li Xiaoyue replied bitterly.


    Jane Mo immediately put down her coffee cup and leaned forward. "What''s your answer?"


    Li Xiaoyue took a fork in her hand and poked the cake on the plate every time. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth: "Ye Chenyu is very good, but he is not my destination..."


    Lifting her eyes, Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "girl, is it too much for me to answer this?"


    Self mockingly pulled the corners of her mouth. Li Xiaoyue looked out of the window again, "fortunately... He''s kidding!"

 Chapter 985

    Time, spent in the healing of Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu


    It was originally planned to return home within two or three days after the court hearing, but it was postponed to ten days because of injury.


    During this period, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu did not care much about how the embassy and the British side solved the injury incident.


    Some things, care more, but not good.


    However, Gu Beichen is so short-sighted that only they know what blow some people have suffered!


    "Girl, when do you and your family Gu plan to go back?" Li Xiaoyue''s mentality has been much better after several days of adjustment.


    "I should go back during the milk bag holiday..." Jian Mo said with a smile. "However, it is estimated that during the milk bag holiday and Jun Li may also come to UCL to communicate and see his little partner by the way."


    "Well, well, I can hear it. The date of return is uncertain!" Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes.


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen who were talking to Gu Beichen in front. "It''s all right. If you say you''re going to get married tomorrow, I''ll put it down and go back."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue glanced at Jian Mo, and her eyes also fell on Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen.


    Jian Mo sighed and held Li Xiaoyue''s hand, "no matter what the result, you have me by your side..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant. She took a deep breath, "I''m lucky to lose my life!"


    "Don''t be too pretentious..."


    Jane Mo smiled and scolded, and then said in a voice: "Xiao Yue, if you still care, go after it. Don''t waste time like me, and finally look back and regret."


    Li Xiaoyue raised her lips and nodded.


    Finally, I can return home. I am happy for the protection team and the lawyer team.


    Although they experienced a thrilling experience during this period, they could not hide their mood that all of them could go back in the end.


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Beichen looked at the people holding their luggage and said to Ye Chenyu.


    "Time is still there. Go over there and have a cup of coffee." Ye Chenyu picked his chin and motioned.


    Then they went to the cafe together


    "Do you want to ask Li Xiaoyue or Shaochen?" Ye Chenyu crossed his legs at will after ordering coffee.


    Gu Beichen looked at the opposite person with deep eyes. His face was full of evil. He couldn''t see the injury on his birth.


    "Both." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "I know she is what Shaochen likes," Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "I can''t put my feelings further."


    "Don''t care at all?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "Beichen, you asked... How do I feel? You really want me to chase Li Xiaoyue?"


    "Happiness is good." Gu Beichen''s voice has some deep meaning.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "but I''m not interested in causing irreparable sadness for a woman."


    "Don''t love at all?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Chenyu, I am the same to you and Shaochen."


    "I know." Ye Chenyu restrained his playful expression. "Shaochen and I are the people you care about, but Shaochen is also the one I care about... I know he likes Xiaoyue. Do you think I will put my feelings on Xiaoyue?"


    Gu Beichen sighed, "if you choose, I won''t persuade you... In short, don''t be brave about emotional things, but don''t shrink back."


    "Experience?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen didn''t avoid it. "He has experienced too much with Mo''er. Many times, if you look back, you can deal with it well at the beginning, and many subsequent things won''t happen."


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and was silent. When he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen again, he slowly said, "if I really love, I shouldn''t give in... But it happened that I was strangled by myself when I started."


    Gu Beichen looked at Ye Chenyu deeply and wanted to see the sincerity of his words.


    Unfortunately, if a person is an undercover, you can''t see through whether it''s true or false.


    "I won''t rob anything or anyone with Shaochen..." Ye Chenyu tilted his head and saw Mo Shaochen who was talking to Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo in the distance.


    "Everyone has their own weight in another person''s heart," said Ye Chenyu with a self deprecating smile. "Compared with love, I hope to be recognized by Shaochen... Even if he doesn''t know I''m his brother from beginning to end."


    Converging his eyes, ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen, "he grew up alone in your house. It seems happy, but in a sense, he is not as good as me..."


    At least, he has a mother.


    And Shaochen


    Ye Chenyu''s nose was sour, the corners of his mouth pulled, and said with an ugly smile, "Beichen, I know what you mean... You hope no one will leave regret for his life, and I don''t want to."


    After a pause, he looked at Mo Shaochen again, "but my regret is that it won''t be a Li Xiaoyue..."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled. If he just couldn''t understand Ye Chenyu, it would be a waste of so many years of experience and understanding


    Chen Yu likes Xiao Yue, but he talks too much about love.


    Family affection and love to Chenyu, he wants family affection more.


    Maybe it will be sad to let go of the budding love, but who can sigh whether it is worth it for others'' choice?


    When you know that you can only choose one fish and bear''s paw, only you know what you want most?


    The plane took off with a roar and carrying a new section of life


    A "journey", everyone gains and everyone loses something... But all this is just a heavy sum left for life, that''s all.


    "This is for you..." on the plane, Mo Shaochen handed Li Xiaoyue a small square gift box.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue wondered and took it subconsciously.


    Mo Shaochen just smiled and his sight became deep.


    Li Xiaoyue converged her sight with doubt, opened the gift box and saw a triangle lying quietly inside


    Li Xiaoyue opened her mouth slightly in surprise and looked at Mo Shaochen


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Li Xiaoyue''s expression changed uncontrollably, and the corners of her mouth began to crack... Finally, while her nose was sour, a smile gradually overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey..." Jian Mo stirred the thick soup with a small spoon, his other hand propped his chin and looked out of the window.


    Gu Beichen looked at her as if she was "so boring". The ink pupil was deep. "After eating, go to UCL to see Professor Albert, huh?"


    "OK!" Jane Mo answered immediately, "I really want to listen to another professor."


    "I guess you''ll be disappointed..." Gu Beichen drank.


    "Why?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deeper. "Our trip will start tomorrow afternoon to the next stop... Go to see the professor this afternoon and have his big class tomorrow morning."


    "That''s not right?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned back in his chair, "but the professor invited me to have an open class in his class tomorrow..."


    "...." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, but in a flash, her eyes burst with excitement, "it means that I can hear you talk about architectural design tomorrow!"


    "I can''t say... Just talk!" Gu Beichen smiled on his thin lips, looked at Jane Mo''s excited face, leaned over and pointed his belly across her cheek, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The words fell, he had already got up. Jian Mo''s subconscious partial head moved with Gu Beichen''s back, and the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    At the same time


    Shi Shaoqin holds star. When Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s back, star and Jian Mo "face each other" and pass by the window

 Chapter 986

    Star shook his little hand. On his white and tender wrist, he tied a natural blue agate that didn''t look very exquisite but was very upper.


    "Stone..." star suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to the clown on the road ahead. He was excited and wanted to rub Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t let star do what he wanted. He just said softly, "after crossing the intersection, let you down."


    Star is a little dissatisfied, but the little guy obviously knows that Shi Shaoqin said so, and his resistance is useless.


    Suddenly, the pink little mouth tooted and turned aside


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin took his steps and just crossed a window of the western restaurant.


    As far as star could see, only Jane Mo''s figure reflected on the window was left.


    Jane Mo takes back her sight on Gu Beichen and looks out of the window


    In the crowded streets, people are in a hurry or staggering... She can''t help thinking of the baby milk bag when she first came to the city.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen sat down opposite.


    "When I came to England that time..." Jane Mo restrained her eyes. "In retrospect, it seems that there are many bumps on the road of life, but God is still good for me."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep.


    "There were milk bags before, and now you..." Jane Mo smiled. "I''ve never been alone on my foreign trip."


    "I''ll never be alone again..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently and held Jian Mo''s hand with his big palm.


    Jane Mo smiled, "yes!" she raised her eyebrows and crossed her eyes.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo answered and got up with Gu Beichen and left the restaurant.


    Gu Beichen went to the building model market and bought a building model that didn''t look very exquisite.


    "It''s too perfunctory for you to coax the professor with this!" Jane Mo looked at the model and shook her head. "At least choose a more exquisite one!"


    "I''ll tell the professor that Xiao Jie did it!" Gu Beichen was serious and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "..." Jane Mo took a puff at the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, you''re lying. You''re really coming with your mouth open."


    Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows and totally praised Jian Mo''s words.


    "You and I should be careful in making models. What''s here doesn''t conform to our drawing habits..." Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips. "Tell the professor that Xiao Jie did it. He can''t hope that Xiao Jie can come to be a student and live happily for a few more years in the future."


    "..." Jane Mo listened, but she was speechless.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Beichen left the model market with the packaged model in one hand and Jian Mo in the other.


    "Ah Chen, are you sure... You want to cheat the professor like that?" Jane Mo was still thinking about it on the way.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and said with thin lips, "I coax him to be happy."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded, "yes, coax the professor to be happy..."


    Speaking like this, Jane Mo wanted to see how to make her family Gu "embarrassed" under the professor''s sharp eyes!


    Unfortunately


    Jian Mo underestimated Gu''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Professor Albert not only didn''t doubt that it was bought by the model market, but also really believed that he said it was done by Jian Jie.


    "With your gifted parents, it''s no surprise that little Jemi has this skill," Professor Albert sighed and appreciated.


    Jane Mo "ha ha" said, neither should she, nor should she be exposed.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were always filled with a faint smile. While Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo, it was obvious that there was a trace of provocation inside.


    Jian Mo sighed secretly. Where is this man''s position? Even if the moon is square, does it make others feel... Well, it makes sense?!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "bang bang" echoed in the small lift car.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes are soft, and a beautiful handsome face is soft under the reflection of the sun, just like the water in the Thames River.


    He watched Star tap the glass of the car excitedly. His small ceramic face was full of curiosity about the world because of his wide vision.


    After a circle, star didn''t have a good time at all.


    Holding Shi Shaoqin''s hand, he went to line up again.


    "Oh..." Xi Cheng shook his head and sighed at the big and small people in the queue. "If Qin Shao had been in the past, the queue was a ghost?!"


    You can''t just pull a bunch of people to queue up for him and charter the venue?!


    Qingqing looked at Xi City, smiled and said, "because there is star..."


    "I don''t understand why Qin Shao was taken care of by such a little boy?" Xi Cheng looked puzzled. "I found out that Gu Beichen''s family was tortured that day."


    Qingqing opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    She is now star''s personal servant and has been selected by thousands to accompany the young master all the time.


    Of course, she knows all these things.


    In the past, Qin Shao tortured Gu Beichen for three months in order to stay in Mo palace, but he still left.


    Later, Jane Mo stayed for a month


    Now, one of their children, a family of three, really let Qin Shao do many exceptions and make them wonder.


    "I think it''s very good..." Qingqing''s voice is a little distant. "Although it''s a little cruel to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, it''s a good start for most people."


    A cold bloodthirsty person has feelings, or, with such a person, he can be controlled.


    Many people will have a good life.


    "Qin Shao wants star to see Jian Mo again this time?" Xi Cheng asked.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Qing Qing pondered, "didn''t hear the arrangement..."


    Xi Cheng looked at Qingqing and didn''t speak, but his sight fell on the big and small people in line in front.


    I came to London for a week, not to arrange for star and Jane Mo to meet, so


    Xi Cheng''s eyes were deep, and he pulled a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, "I''m surprised that Thomas is in such a hurry these two days..."


    "Hmm?" Qingqing didn''t hear clearly and looked at Xi Cheng suspiciously.


    Xi Cheng didn''t speak, but looked at the line of sight ahead deeper and deeper.


    Qin Shao, do you love Wu and Wu, or do you feel guilty for leaving star around?!


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Xi Cheng astringed his eyes, took out his eyes, and slightly tightened his eyebrows after calling.


    Xi Cheng answered the phone and turned to the other side, "what''s up?"


    "Take care of the goods, I''ll give you ten points!" Thomas''s gnashing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xi Cheng slightly narrowed his eyes, "Thomas, you should know very well that I don''t interfere in the shipment of ink palace."


    "I''ll help you with your friendship this time!" Thomas gritted his teeth. "Or, why did Mo palace break my goods this time?"


    Xi Cheng sighed deeply, turned around, looked at Shi Shaoqin and star who had lined up to get on the ferris wheel, and slowly opened his mouth: "I can only say that you touched someone you shouldn''t touch..."

 Chapter 987

    Los Angeles.


    The summer night shows a trace of the sultry weather, but it can''t stop the pace of nightlife people.


    As a famous nightlife in Los Angeles, the paradise night in the golden Grottoes is even more noisy.


    "Erjing, you look like you''re dying. Who can I show you?" Xiao Nan put her foot on Xiao Jing''s ass, "go away and take up such a big place."


    "Elder sister, do you still have human nature?!" Xiao Jingxin moved his body reluctantly. "During this time, for the acquisition case, I slept for up to three or four hours a day, which was almost off."


    "Don''t cry here," Xiao Nan opened a bottle of beer. "If you want to cry, find Chen Shao."


    "Shit, when it comes to Chen Shao, my heart is not smooth!"


    Xiao Jing suddenly sat up and saw that Xiao Qiang and others had already laughed badly. "Fortunately, I was moved by a runny nose and tears. Finally, it was all a fucking pit!"


    "Calm down!" Xiao Nan smiled, "you don''t have a long memory..."


    Xiao Jing wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t refute.


    Finally, I could only droop my shoulders bitterly, "Hey, life... It''s all routine!"


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical." Xiao Qiang rolled his eyes. "You are tired, but don''t you give full play to your value in front of Chen Shao?" he hummed, "don''t wait for us to beat you."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Huan looked at Xiao Jing with their eyes overcast and evil cunning.


    Xiao Jing immediately fought a cold war, and secretly spit. One by one, they stood up colder than the other, "drink first, and I''ll solve it..."


    After Xiao Jing got out of the box, he went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly


    He stopped and then stepped back.


    In the depths of another crossing corridor, Chu Zixiao stood with his pocket in one hand. In the corner, there was a woman in heaven night waitress''s clothes hanging her head.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly. "When did Chu Shao learn to embarrass the waitress?" he whispered suspiciously, "this painting style is not suitable?!"


    Xiao Jing is wondering whether to go and see the situation. It''s brother Xiao''s place. Chu Shao is embarrassed by the wine maid here. It''s always inappropriate.


    "Do you have to be here?" Chu Zixiao''s indifferent voice came with a trace of Yun anger.


    Xiao Jing frowned


    This is, know?!


    "It''s my business. Don''t bother Chu. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Nian clutched the general, gathered together a close shoulder sommelier that can wrap his hips, looked up and looked up at Chu Zixiao, "it''s not worth worrying about."


    "Zhang Nian, you can degenerate freely, but don''t in front of me..." Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Nian smiled sideways, sneering. There was even a trace of moist breath in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Chu Shao, heaven night opens the door to do business. I serve wine here. I have no choice when I meet any guests!"


    After taking a breath, Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao again, "and Chu Shao doesn''t like me. You can just withdraw me from this box..."


    Chu Zixiao gradually narrowed his eyes and endured it. Suddenly he came forward, pulled Zhang Nian''s arm and dragged it out


    Xiao Jing turned around at the moment Chu Zixiao turned around, and the man had turned aside.


    "Chu Zixiao, you let go!" Zhang Nian made a sudden effort and got rid of Chu Zixiao''s clamp.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes suddenly became sharp and looked at Zhang Nian, "go by yourself, or shall I take you?"


    The indisputable multiple-choice questions are cold and domineering, and more importantly, they are unable to hide their anger.


    "I won''t go with you... Nor will I go by myself!" Zhang Nianzhe said to his lower lip, "Chu Shao should know the rules of heaven night!"


    "Here, you talk to me about rules?" Chu Zixiao sneered. "You don''t have this ability."


    Then he didn''t give Zhang Nian the chance to hesitate and resist. He wanted to drag her away again


    However, Zhang Nian suddenly stepped back and let Chu Zixiao catch nothing.


    Chu Zixiao was already furious, and his cold face became gloomy under the dim light.


    "Chu Zixiao, please don''t let me be desperate, and pretend to be a good man again!"


    Zhang Nian''s nose was very sour, but his face was completely disgusted. "At first, I don''t want to think about who is right and who is wrong. It''s unnecessary."


    "But no matter how many wrong things my father has done, he is always my father..." Zhang Nian sneered, "if I want to make him feel better, I have to ask for money!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Zhang Nian made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, "I can''t afford you, Chu Shao, so please... Don''t participate in my next life!"


    Cold words fell. Zhang Nian coldly converged her eyes, turned around, clenched her hands and strode to the other side of the channel


    However, at the moment of turning around, tears could no longer control their dead strength.


    She doesn''t blame Chu Zixiao or her father.


    From beginning to end, if she didn''t want to go home and didn''t pretend to be her boyfriend with Chu Zixiao, everything might not happen.


    Chu Zixiao won''t be angry because she was designed to spend a night with her, and Zhang Jia won''t fall


    Dad, and uncles, won''t go to jail!


    It''s her


    Creating today''s situation is just that she loves someone she shouldn''t love!


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and looked at Chu Zixiao standing in place. His sight fell on Zhang Nian who was far away.


    With a deep sigh, he turned and went to the bathroom.


    It hurts people. Where does Chu Shao''s love end up? It''s also a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    It began to rain in London early in the morning, and the whole air was filled with comfortable moisture.


    In the stepped classroom of the University of London, early in the morning, a group of people began to occupy seats.


    There are schools of architectural design and many other departments.


    I heard that Professor Albert''s proud student and Emperor president Gu Beichen were very excited whether they came to attend the class or not.


    Jian Mo sits in the crowd, his sight falls in front


    During school, all the memories rushed up in an instant, and the corners of the mouth smiled subconsciously.


    "Jane!" a surprised voice came.


    Jane Mo looked sideways at the sound, and saw a man with black skin and curly hair looking at her in surprise.


    "Powell?!"


    Powell walked to Jane Mo and they gave a polite hug.


    "When did you go back to school?" Powell took a seat beside Jane mo. "are you here to attend the class, too?"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded without saying who Gu Beichen was.


    The two chatted happily, and Jane Mo knew that Powell finally chose to stay in school.


    "I heard Professor Albert say before," Powell was so excited that he took Jane Mo''s hand and his eyes lit up. "Although Gu didn''t major in architectural design, he was very talented..."


    Jane Mo listened to Powell''s all-round boasting about the general manager. It was like praising her.


    I didn''t realize how ambiguous Powell''s action of holding her hand and talking, coupled with the radiant smile on her face, was from a certain point of view.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door and looked at it for a while. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    Finally, without holding back, he stepped in the direction of Jane Morse and Powell


    The classroom was already overcrowded, and Gu Beichen''s momentum from his bones captured everyone''s eyes.


    "He seems to be the handsome guy in the open class today!"


    "You see, there is his interview on the Internet..."


    "It''s really him. He''s so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of whispering did not disturb Powell and Jane Mo at all. They talked happily until Gu Beichen stood aside.


    Powell subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen


    At the right time, the cold voice overflowed Gu Beichen''s thin lips: "you''ve been holding my wife''s hand, it''s inappropriate!"

 Chapter 988

    Jane Mo always felt that it was difficult for pure British English to speak momentum.


    However, at this moment, she heard the arrogance of Gu Beichen


    She instinctively took back her hand in Powell''s hand, pulled at the corners of her mouth, and her scalp was numb.


    I just said I was excited. In addition, I met my old classmates and was abroad... Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to these.


    Jian Mo looked up at Gu Beichen. At the right time, he also handed over his eyes, and his eyes were full of words.


    Jane Mo shriveled her mouth, drooped her eyes and began to interpret Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    Your life in Britain is really colorful, and you are very harmonious with your classmates... It seems that I want to have a good communication with you in the evening.


    Jane Mo was worried there, and Powell was not much better under Gu Beichen''s powerful momentum.


    Just when Powell was surprised and stunned and didn''t know how to react, Gu Beichen turned and went to the podium.


    "Is he your husband?"


    Powell reacted with surprise and excitement.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and nodded hard.


    Seeing that Powell seemed to be stimulated by something, he was crazy with his head in his hands


    Originally, Jane Mo thought that Gu Beichen would settle this account with her in the evening.


    However, she completely underestimated her family''s general manager''s jealous ability and revenge psychology.


    After the whole class, he simply lost many questions about architectural design, sharp and tricky


    Of course, the last person to be hurt will not be Jian Mo, who is always in pain and pet.


    It''s Powell


    "You are so cruel!" Jane Mo shook her head and sighed.


    Thinking of Powell''s frantic and embarrassed appearance in the big class, Jane Mo fought a cold war uncontrollably.


    How about being asked by a person who is not in this field and professional knowledge that he is speechless?!


    There''s only one word to describe it. It''s terrible!


    "Really?" Gu Beichen said quietly. "Albert and several other professors think the questions I raised today are very good. They even need to continue to study and arrange them into the teaching plan."


    "..." Jian Mo took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, looked at Gu Beichen, who was seriously flipping the magazine, shook her head and sighed.


    The train is moving fast. It takes more than three hours from London to Leeds.


    Along the way, Jane Mo''s mind was full of Gu Beichen''s arrogance on the podium.


    Apart from "retaliation" against Powell, this man can''t be worshipped.


    It seems that there is no field he can''t conquer!


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo circled Gu Beichen''s arm and said admiringly, "Why are you so powerful? Hey, is there nothing you can''t do in this world?"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen flipped a page of the magazine with a faint voice.


    "Yes?!" Jane Mo immediately widened her pupils curiously.


    Gu Beichen put down the magazine and looked at the front of his eyes. Then he looked at Jian Mo and said, "cook!"


    "..." Jane Mo took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and then smiled, "fortunately, I have one better than you!"


    "Well," Gu Beichen astringed his eyes, "I''m afraid you have too low self-esteem, so I haven''t studied cooking seriously."


    The implication is that if you really want to be serious, even if you can''t become a chef, there''s no problem surpassing Jian mo.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately curled her mouth, "stink fart!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw her charming appearance. He couldn''t help but raise his thin lips


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, monthly law firm.


    "Sister Yue, aren''t you leaving yet?" Chu ran scratched on the door frame of Li Xiaoyue''s office while talking.


    When she saw what Li Xiaoyue had no time to put away, her eyes lit up.


    "Wow!" Chu ran hopped over, "sister Yue, when did you buy triangle?!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was a little red, but she soon converged. "You go first. I have some data to sort out."


    Chu looks like a ghost spirit, but it''s not so easy to kill.


    "Cough, sister Yue, it''s a little strange!" Chu ran raised her eyebrows. "Triangle is very popular in Britain. It''s known as fate angel and love doll... Tut Tut, be honest. What''s the situation?!"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Chu ran sat down in his chair. "On the way back, what happened to you, Mo Bian and officer Ye DA in first class? Huh?"


    As soon as she told me the truth, I wouldn''t leave.


    "Sister Yue, you triangle..." Chu ran, lying on the table, asked with a pick on her eyebrows, "is it from Mo Bian or... Officer ye?"


    "You don''t work?" Li Xiaoyue calmly put away triangle. "If you think you have plenty of time or like to stay in the law firm, give me..."


    "Alas!" Chu ran suddenly got up. "Suddenly remembered, I also made an appointment to have dinner with my classmates... Alas, the time is coming, sister Yue, I won''t talk to you, let''s go first... Bye!"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at Chu ran, who hurriedly ran away.


    But the smile didn''t open yet. Chu Ran''s deliberately amplified voice came from the outside. Suddenly, she froze.


    "Eh, don''t argue... It''s time to get off work now. Why are you here?!"


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes lightly crossed the direction of Li Xiaoyue''s office, "I''ll come to find Xiao Yue for dinner!"


    "Oh..." Chu ran deliberately lengthened her voice with a sudden realization, "so it''s like this?!"


    "Hmm?" Mo Shaochen was a little confused by Chu Ran''s appearance.


    Chu ran shook her head and smiled, "nothing..."


    She grinned and waved with Mo Shaochen, "don''t argue, then I won''t bother you to take sister Yue to dinner. I''ll go first... Bye!"


    "Bye!" Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile.


    Chu ran turned and wanted to leave, but he moved, and his eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Turning around, Chu ran smiled clearly and whispered, "Mo Bian, triangle is said to be very clever!" she tried to hold back her smile, "I look after you, come on!"


    "Thank you..." Mo Shaochen said with an eyebrow.


    Chu ran nodded her head and thought about it. At the same time, she looked at Li Xiaoyue''s office: it turned out that triangle was sent by Mo Yan... Tut Tut, sultry high-quality man, is it ready to act?!


    Chu ran took back her sight and waved to Mo Shaochen. This time, she didn''t stop, but left the law firm with a smile on her face.


    Mo Shaochen walked to Li Xiaoyue''s office, "aren''t you ready to get off work?"


    Li Xiaoyue is a little cramped, but she can hide it well. "She''s ready to go..." she glanced at the corner of her mouth and asked, "elder martial brother is nearby. Come by?"


    "No!"


    "Huh?"


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply, "I came here specially."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly turned a little red. Her sharp mouth in the court didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only subconsciously ask, "come here specially. Is there something?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, looked at Li Xiaoyue''s muddled appearance, smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "come after you..."

 Chapter 989

    Li Xiaoyue doesn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment.


    There are surprise, hesitation, surprise and embarrassment


    A lot of emotions were intertwined at once, which made her confused.


    "Elder martial brother......" Li Xiaoyue shouted.


    Mo Shaochen smiled and raised his eyebrows. "It''s not a joke!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue flapped her eyelashes, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    When Mo Shaochen sent her triangle on the plane, her heart had burst.


    However, he didn''t say much. She could only resist all kinds of emotions and don''t let herself think more.


    ok


    In fact, she couldn''t help thinking more


    Thought a lot!


    For example, why did Mo Shaochen send her triangle?!


    Does he think that triangle is very special and gave her as a gift for the victory of the trial? In fact, it has no other meaning... I don''t know what triangle represents?!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, Li Xiaoyue spent ten hours on the plane thinking about it.


    But now, he said so bluntly that he wanted to ''chase her''


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s ever-changing emotions, Mo Shaochen copied his pocket with both hands and smiled faintly, waiting for Li Xiaoyue to straighten it out.


    However, it is obvious that he "overestimates" women''s emotional feelings.


    He lowered his eyes. Mo Shaochen smiled and looked up at Li Xiaoyue. "I thought that triangle had given you the bottom. When I officially said it, you wouldn''t be too surprised."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen at the corner of her mouth, "but..."


    "I know what triangle means!" Mo Shaochen said with a smile. In his sight, he clearly saw through Li Xiaoyue''s mind.


    Li Xiaoyue looked up at Mo Shaochen and glued together for a long time before she hooked her lips.


    "Elder martial brother chases me, but I don''t necessarily respond..." Li Xiaoyue said in a coquettish voice.


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch up with you and respond!"


    The low and shallow voice shows the calm of Mo Shaochen''s habitual character, but it won''t make people feel perfunctory and casual.


    Li Xiaoyue''s smile deepened at the corners of her mouth, and even a thin mist filled her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen came forward and pulled Li Xiaoyue''s hand. His sight dropped slightly on her finger with some scar marks


    He gently rubbed the position with his finger. It was the unexpected injury of him and Beichen when they were in prison.


    "Xiaoyue, wait for you to stand by me with confidence..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply. "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    I''m afraid you think I''m sympathetic because of your inferiority, and I''m afraid that my sudden will make you shrink back.


    I''ll wait in place when you can compare with me


    I won''t allow you to flinch if you walk at the same height!


    ¡­¡­


    Leeds, dark street arena.


    At more than 3 p.m. local time, there was already a great deal of noise in the fighting field, and the shouting seemed to lift off the whole roof.


    "Sister K, Gu Beichen is coming back?"


    Asked a man with a cockscomb head, wearing a I-shaped vest and revealing large tattoos on his skin, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Sister K, with beautiful short hair, is dressed in tight leather clothes, wrapped around her exquisite and turbulent figure.


    She glanced at the cockscomb, then looked coldly at the fighting platform.


    "Sister K..."


    Another man playing with the army stab raised his eyebrow, "when Beichen left, everyone worked hard for one field. Now we have several fields. What are you thinking?"


    "What do you think?" sister K sneered, "what do you think I will think?"


    "Big Jun," cockscomb glanced sideways at the man playing with the army stab and hissed coldly, "who is Gu Beichen now? That''s the president of emperor group who can be counted all over the world... It''s not the man who mixed the dark street and killed with us."


    With a whoosh, just as the cockscomb fell, Da Jun''s army thorn had directly shot into the target in front.


    "Sister K, I''ll ask you a question," big Jun Leng hum, "did you count the things between you and Gu Beichen?"


    "He has a wife now!" said Sister K.


    "I''ll be her!" big Jun bared his teeth and showed his ruthlessness.


    Sister K narrowed her eyes slightly. Among a lot of men, she not only didn''t lose momentum, but made people have a domineering spirit that they can''t look directly at.


    "Da Jun, a woman who can''t move in the Mo palace, what do you think... What can you do?"


    At the same time, sister K has turned her head to Da Jun, with a warning in her eyes.


    With a bang, Da Jun smashed his fist on the iron pillar on one side and made a buzzing sound.


    "You''ve been waiting for so many years. What''s the end?" Da Jun gritted his teeth. "When he went to school in England, you said shit and agreed not to go to him. Later, you didn''t look for him when you went back to Los Angeles... Why, now people stand tall. Do you want to show off?"


    Sister K put her arms around her chest and didn''t speak.


    The cockscomb gave Dajun a wink and pulled him aside, "Dajun, it''s no use for you to be unfair about this..."


    "I don''t think sister K is worth it!" Dajun snorted coldly, looking ahead and paying attention to sister K on the fighting platform.


    Now the people in Leeds dark field don''t know the name of sister K.


    In order for Gu Beichen to enter the dark field, he saw the woman who came out of the crowd of men step by step from people who didn''t understand anything to today''s cruel people.


    The cockscomb heaved a sigh and patted Dajun on the shoulder. "Today''s Gu Beichen is not the self indulgent Gu Beichen. Dajun, I wish sister K knew something."


    Then he patted Dajun on the shoulder and went to sister K.


    "Sister K, you really don''t care at all?" asked the cockscomb head.


    Sister K''s eyes are gradually far-reaching, even a little blurred.


    The day of fighting together seemed to be yesterday. She was cut off in the street. While dragging Gu Beichen, who was covered with blood, she cried


    At that time, people called her k-sister.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Suddenly, a burst of excited howling came from the field, interrupting sister K''s thoughts.


    She looked at the fighting platform indifferently. The side where she bet won.


    "Go and collect the money!" sister K said to the cockscomb head, and then walked to the fighting field with cold and arrogant steps.


    The sunshine outside, with the unique scorching heat of summer, forms a strong contrast with the fighting field built in the basement.


    Sister K went to the locomotive, sat on it, turned the key and started to the railway station


    According to the news, Gu Beichen and his wife will arrive in Leeds in half an hour.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Bye... What''s the situation?!


    Once, they were not in the same world.


    She fell into the dark street for Gu Beichen!


    Now, there are a lot of people following her to eat. When she can''t get away, she finds that... That person has been standing in a bright place.


    So


    Even if she works hard, she and he are not people in the same world

 Chapter 990

    The train arrived at Leeds railway station.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked out


    As the second largest city in Britain, it is full of the prosperity of the metropolis and the charm of the city alone.


    "I haven''t been to Leeds for more than four years in London." Jane Mo looked around curiously, "it was inconvenient to carry a milk bag at first, but later I had to study hard and take care of the milk bag..."


    Speaking of this, Jane Mo left her mouth and whispered, "but the milk bag didn''t let me take care of it. Most of them were taken care of by Jun Li!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped and looked slightly at Jian Mo, "what are you complaining about?"


    "No..." Jane Mo quickly shook her head and surrounded Gu Beichen''s arm with a flattering face. "There is no attempt to plug your heart!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen said softly and looked ahead, "but I think you make me feel stuffed from time to time while laughing at my childish behavior."


    "Absolutely not!" Jane Mo suddenly held back a smile and laughed at the thought of reading the message under the forum book on the train.


    Gu Beichen sighed, looked at Jian Mo and said, "I think I want J to black the Forum..."


    "Why?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "save you from indulging in illusory remarks..."


    "..." Jane Mo took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I think you think everyone doesn''t support you. Are you unhappy?!"


    Gu Beichen slightly sank his face. Finally, Jian Mo shook his head around triumphantly and sighed


    No amount of discomfort can compare with her smile.


    Gu Beichen held the back of Jian Mo''s head and gently kissed her on the forehead


    The setting sun penetrated between the two people and spread along their cheeks


    Sister K looked at her from a distance, and an indescribable complex smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    How beautiful


    Beautiful, enviable.


    Sister K just felt that her nose was suddenly sour, lowered her eyes, and when she raised it again, Gu Beichen had let go of Jian mo. they smiled at each other and walked to the roadside


    Sister K didn''t turn to her locomotive until they got into a taxi.


    Shuttling through the streets, I looked out through my helmet at the noisy streets. Inexplicably, my eyes became red


    Inadvertently, a drop of hot overflowed the eyes, spread across the cheeks, and finally caught the salty halo at the corners of the mouth.


    Once upon a time, she also imagined that Gu Beichen was so gentle... Even if everything was illusory.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound came. Despite the roaring and whistling vehicles behind, sister K just stayed there and looked at the front. The corners of her mouth were laughing. However, her tears could not be contained.


    How long?!


    How long has she not shed tears?


    Once, looking at the man covered with blood, she cried and tore.


    But now


    Sister K took a deep breath, turned the accelerator, drove the locomotive through the busy street, and finally stopped at the door of a bar in the bar street.


    "Sister K..." a younger brother has come forward and flattered to take the helmet taken down by sister K.


    Sister K has restrained her sad mood, and her cold face shows a coldness that can''t be looked at directly.


    "Alas, how do you feel that sister K is in a bad mood?"


    "Won''t the field lose?"


    "It''s impossible... Sister K usually doesn''t fight uncertain battles. Unless there''s a black curtain..."


    "Pull it down. If there was a black curtain, sister K would have copied the guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion was left behind. Sister K entered her unique box, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with self mocking laughter.


    Now she has forgotten to cry and is strong enough... Everything needs to be solved by force.


    Open a can of beer, sister K looks up and drinks it all in one breath


    Gu Beichen, what am I after all these years?


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" Jane Mo frowned slightly.


    Just in the taxi, when ah Chen said the destination, the driver looked strange.


    At this moment, looking at the street in front, inexplicably, Jane Mo just felt a chill coming towards her


    But now, it''s summer!


    Looking sideways, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. While waiting for an explanation, she suddenly found that his cold facial lines were a little tight.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo whispered uneasily, and his men consciously grabbed his sleeves.


    Gu Beichen restrained his mind and looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "This is a very special street in Leeds."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Beichen looked forward again. "Everyone knows what''s hidden here, but it''s a place that can''t be banned..."


    During the day, it was quiet as if it were dead.


    From three o''clock in the afternoon, there was a lot of noise.


    The busiest time here is midnight, not only in the stores, but also outside!


    Slice knife, shrink stick, baseball bat


    Whistling in the wind, all is the sound of wailing and tearing.


    Blood filled the air and filled the nasal cavity, making people sick, but there was no time to pay attention to that feeling.


    Gu Beichen clutched Jian Mo''s hand and gradually tightened... Even uncontrollably.


    If Mo palace for three months, it is a turning point to change his life.


    So here is the most indelible stain in his life!


    Jian Mo''s hand was clenched by Gu Beichen. However, she just held her lips tightly without humming.


    Feel Gu Beichen''s breath, Jane Mo can''t tell what it is, but inexplicably, she is sad.


    Come forward, Jane Mo gently leaned against Gu Beichen''s chest and didn''t speak. In this way, she quietly felt his disordered heartbeat.


    "I won''t care about the past, ah Chen, no matter what''s good or bad..." after a while, Jane Mo slowly opened her mouth, "... It''s all yours." her nose was also a little sour, "as long as it belongs to you, I don''t mind!"


    Gu Beichen gently loosened his hand holding Jian mo. he grabbed Jian Mo and spilled a touch of self mockery on his thin lips.


    "Not afraid of the past, but..." Gu Beichen sighed. "Some of the past, when you look back, you find that you used to be so degenerate and childish."


    "You finally admit that you are childish?" Jane Mo looked up with cunning in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled. Deep in his eyes, he was full of emotion.


    His little woman is so blunt to change the topic, but she has the ability to make him unable to immerse himself in the past


    "Let''s go!"


    "HMM." Jane Mo smiled and nodded, and went into the bar street with Gu Beichen.


    "Is there a destination?" Jane Mo looked left and right as she questioned.


    "Yes."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen curiously, suddenly stopped, and asked with a pair of vigilance: "eh... Mr. Gu, when we arrive at our destination, will we play like that on TV, and suddenly emerge a woman who once lived and died with you and waited for you to come back?"

 Chapter 991

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo with a serious face and curious eyes


    Jian Mo''s upper body retreated slightly and looked at Gu Beichen with a wary face, "Gu Zong, your expression... Is fishy!"


    Gu Beichen immediately looked black, "I''m just like being merciful everywhere?"


    "Like!"


    "..." Gu Beichen pulled his thin lips.


    "You have a criminal record..." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "for example, Lu man..."


    Then she began to count the gossip history of Gu Beichen in the first two years of marriage.


    "You said it was gossip..." Gu Beichen heard that at last, the tight facial lines gradually became soft on his cold, carved face, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile.


    Jane Mo glanced, "there is no wind in the hole..." as she said, she pulled Gu Beichen and continued to move forward, "Mr. Gu, it''s easy to discuss other things in the past, women..."


    "How is it?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and grinned and hummed, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil suddenly became deep and satisfied, "well, I''m willing to have such a strong possessive desire for my wife."


    Jane Mo grinned proudly, but she was relaxing the atmosphere from beginning to end and didn''t want Gu Beichen to be too intoxicated in the past.


    Three months later, she learned something from Li Yunze and the Dragon owl.


    Now he brought her to the place where he had "lived", just to show him in front of her without reservation


    However, she was distressed.


    Of course, under such heartache, what Jane Mo didn''t expect is that there really is such a woman!


    "K younger sister?" the prickly man listened to Gu Beichen''s inquiry. He first looked up and down at the circle, then picked his eyebrow and hummed, "there is only K younger sister here, not k younger sister."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly, "then I''m looking for sister K."


    "I''m sorry..." the prickly man arrogantly lengthened his voice, "sister K, you can''t be seen by casual people..."


    Gu Beichen was not angry, but asked slowly, "how can I see you?"


    The prickly man looked contemptuously at Gu Beichen, who was wearing more casual clothes. Then his eyes fell on Jian Mo, and his eyes were full of teasing, "she!"


    Jane Mo immediately frowned and looked disgusted.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already deep and bottomless, "apologize!"


    "Ha ha!" the prickly man laughed twice. "Why, I don''t apologize, do you want to fight?!"


    His words fell. Suddenly, several men who looked like gangsters gathered together.


    Jane Mo grabbed Gu Beichen, and he gave her a stable look.


    Jane Mo nodded at the corner of her mouth and saw Gu Beichen loosen Jane Mo, "you go aside..."


    "Well, be careful!" Jane Mo was worried, but she also saw that this one, whether because of her or whatever, seemed to have to be fought.


    Jian Mo didn''t seriously see Gu Beichen''s "fight". When he easily solved several people gathered around, she said "tut tut" in secret.


    Her man is really good at everything except cooking!


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Suddenly, a clapping voice came.


    Jian Mo had no time to be a flower addict. Gu, the head of her family, had just moved quickly, and was interrupted by this strange clapping of applause.


    Looking back, I saw a tattooed cockscomb head and a cold, large man coming


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo felt the smell of danger.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her and indicated that it was all right.


    But this eye hasn''t been taken back yet. Cockscomb head and Dajun have shot at Gu Beichen one after another.


    Jane Mo looked at the three people entangled together, and her heart involuntarily mentioned it to her throat.


    Obviously, these two men are much more powerful than those just now. Even if Jian Mo only looks at the surface, he can feel that Gu Beichen is more difficult to deal with five or six people than just now.


    Jane Mo didn''t dare to make a sound, but nervously looked at the three fighting people.


    Just now, she can easily worship her family. President Gu is very powerful. At present, the only thing left is to worry


    "Bang" came when Jane Mo was nervous. Before she could scream, there were two heavy blows.


    "Ah Chen!" Jane Mo instinctively opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    See cockscomb head and big Jun have then retreated a few steps, the two sides once again showed the pattern of confrontation.


    Gu Beichen was punched in the chest, but the cockscomb head and Dajun didn''t get well. One man was kicked, and the other cheek was already red.


    "Still coming?" Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t imagine that money hasn''t let you down." the cockscomb smiled and said, "it''s still so cruel."


    Gu Beichen smiled and walked forward. The three held together


    The corners of Jane Mo''s mouth twitched. The nervous and worried nerves were uncontrollable and almost wanted to scold.


    The way they meet and "say hello" is really special!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen let go of the two people and shouted.


    Jian Mo walked forward and listened to Gu Beichen''s introduction, "Da Jun, a chicken..." he said, and his chin picked Jian Mo Wei, "my wife, Jian mo."


    Dajun gave Jian Mo a cold look, and the cockscomb head raised his hand to say hello.


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded with the two people, but it was obvious that they felt their rejection of her.


    "Sister K doesn''t know if she''s back," said the cockscomb head, converging on Jian Mo''s eyes, looking at Gu Beichen and patting him on the arm, "go ahead and have a drink."


    With that, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After pulling Gu Beichen, he hugged him and walked to the bar


    Jane Mo shrugged slightly. She was very conscious and didn''t need to be greeted.


    Hum, sister K must have something fishy with Gu!


    Jane Mo thought as she skimmed her mouth.


    "Sister K would be happy if she knew you were back..." the voice of the cockscomb head was already excited. "I saw you basically reported before. Tut Tut, you said you would come back... Trustworthy enough!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the cockscomb head, almost at a glance, he saw through his mind.


    He didn''t poke it either, but looked back to see if Jane had followed.


    Jane Mo followed not far or near. Seeing Gu Beichen looking back at her, she gave him a "perfect" smile.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but feel the cool wind blowing for a while


    This woman is smart. It''s a real headache.


    Obviously, his Mo''er has felt the rejection of ah Ji and Da Jun.


    And this sense of exclusion comes from sister K.


    "Is sister K back?" Dajun asked a little brother.


    "Back, in the bag..." the younger brother said, subconsciously looking back at the private room, he saw sister K standing at the door, "sister K!"


    People looked at it


    I saw sister K half copying her hands in the trouser pocket of her leather pants. Her sight was uncontrollable and she stared deeply at Gu Beichen

 Chapter 992

    The atmosphere seemed to become a little strange in an instant, which could not be ignored in the noisy bar.


    Jane Mo looked at sister K quietly, completely in a state of alert.


    Sister K has a good figure. She is wrapped in tight leather clothes, convex in front and tilted back. She is an absolute beauty.


    Beautiful short hair, less strong makeup, Martin boots


    Everything in this woman reflects the ruthlessness of her ability.


    However, such coldness did not affect her charm at all, but set off her own beautiful things.


    Because Xu led many men, sister K still has a domineering spirit that people can''t look directly at.


    It seems that as long as she stops there, she must become the focus


    Tut Tut, this point is to compete with her family Gu.


    Jane Mo converged her gaze and looked slightly at Gu Beichen. He saw a smile on the corner of his mouth, with ease under the evil charm.


    Hum, whether this woman has anything to do with you or not, you don''t want to go to bed at night!


    No


    In a month, you don''t want to go to bed. Go to sleep on the floor.


    As for a month later... I have to look at my mood!


    Jane Mo is an atmospheric person. She thinks so, but her face doesn''t show any emotion she shouldn''t have.


    No matter what sister K thinks about her family Gu, she absolutely trusts Gu


    If there is such a woman in the past, Gu''s Current temper must give her a vaccination first.


    Since she didn''t say anything before she came, Jane Mo thought it was one thing that she didn''t let Mr. Gu go to bed, but it was another thing that she didn''t know anything.


    "K younger sister......" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    Sister K''s nose is sour in an instant. For many years, no one dares to call her that in the dark street of Leeds!


    She restrained her mind and even put away her little daughter''s mind. Sister K stepped forward


    Her steps were steady and capable, even though her heart was choppy.


    "Beichen..." elder sister K shouted. Then she came forward and hugged Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo skimmed the corners of her mouth and whispered, "Oh, a hug I haven''t seen for many years... Tut Tut, I don''t know what feelings are hidden!"


    In the noisy environment, Jane Mo''s voice could not even be heard by herself.


    Gu Beichen Yu Guang crossed Jian Mo and saw her look like "Gu Beichen, you''re waiting for me to settle accounts with you". She couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    After sister K and Gu Beichen hugged each other, they let go.


    "Long time no see!" Gu Beichen said with deep eyes.


    "Long time no see..." sister K was a little emotional.


    The man who was bloodied and killed in those years had already faded his childish self abandonment. Now he is more and more attractive when he is mature.


    "This..." sister K glanced at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo came forward gracefully, "Hello, I''m Jane mo."


    She didn''t directly say that she was Gu Beichen''s wife. On the one hand, she didn''t think that sister K didn''t know.


    On the other hand... Sometimes, generous provocation is more depressing than stingy publicity.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth has a smile like nothing. In the depths of the ink pupil, there is an unbearable spoil.


    His little woman, smart and domineering, is distressing


    Sister K obviously didn''t expect Jane Mo to be so "generous", but she didn''t show any emotion on the surface, "Hello, everyone is called sister K!"


    Jane Mo and sister K shook hands. They didn''t have much emotion for each other... At least, not on the surface.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sit down first and I''ll arrange the dinner... Everyone must be very happy to know you''re back." after sister K let go, she didn''t pay too much attention to Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Sister K, I''ll arrange..." jiguantou smiled and nodded with Gu Beichen. The man had left.


    Several people chatted casually in the bar box and went to the hotel.


    It''s a very Chinese restaurant. The whole restaurant is packed.


    The mighty people and the roaring voices make people feel like they are in... The scene of gangster gatherings on TV.


    Jane Mo looked around and suddenly felt that her description was inappropriate.


    Because, not as if


    But really in such a scene!


    Everyone pushed a cup and handed it over. From the beginning, Gu Beichen drank a little casually. At the back, there was no appearance of the president of a multinational company. It was a gangster''s sense of vision.


    "I heard that you are Beichen''s wife?" a little sister came over, slammed the beer bottle and put it on the table.


    Jane Mo looked at her with a smile. She was the picky little sister and nodded with a smile.


    "It looks good..." the little sister looked up and down at Jian Mo, "but how does this figure shrink?!"


    Jane Mo hung her head and looked at her exquisite figure and frowned slightly. "It''s estimated that ah Chen likes this style... Too full is a loss!"


    The little sister didn''t recognize what she meant.


    In the end, it is foreign life. We often can''t think of so many broad and profound words and hidden meanings in China.


    "How can brother Beichen like your style... If you like it, it''s like sister K!"


    Jane Mo was not angry, but said innocently, "it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. What matters is that I became his wife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the choking little sister was speechless for a moment!


    Suddenly, the sound of "clang" came with heavy objects on the table.


    Jane Mo glanced. It was a box of beer.


    "Brother Beichen''s wife, isn''t she?"


    The man leaned on the table with a ruffian look on his face and looked at Gu Beichen, who was entangled by a group of people in the distance. "Since brother Beichen brought you to this field... How can I join you? Hey, you say, right?"


    Jane Mo glanced at the beer and nodded with a smile.


    The man didn''t talk much, opened all the beer, "don''t say I bully women, you ten, I twenty!"


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate to melt you alone..." Jane Mo fanned her eyes, and her eyes were full of Qingming. "I''m afraid we need to melt a lot of people next?"


    In a word, let the man and the little sister''s face collapse a little.


    They didn''t expect that Jane would guess.


    Jane Mo sat there without moving. She just picked up a bottle of beer


    In the past, we had to drink more or less wine because of work and other reasons.


    Ten bottles of beer is not unbearable, but this tolerance... Can''t stand everyone''s provocation.


    Obviously, they deliberately delayed ah Chen, and then everyone was not rude, so they "civilized" to do something for sister K.


    Jane Mo sighed and rubbed the beer bottle with her fingers. She was thinking of drinking or not


    Suddenly, the bottle in his hand suddenly emptied!


    Suddenly, everyone subconsciously deviated from the past and saw Gu Beichen, who had been entangled, in front of him

 Chapter 993

    "Mo''er is in poor health. I''ll drink this wine!"


    Gu Beichen Mo Tong looked at the man deeply and looked up. While drinking the beer in one breath, he gently held Jian Mo''s shoulder with his other hand


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, "ah Chen?!"


    He has drunk a lot at night. If he drinks like this... Is there a problem?!


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand and gently pinched her shoulder, indicating that he was okay.


    The little too younger sister and the man on one side looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen''s face, which was gradually wrong.


    After drinking a bottle, Gu Beichen looked at the empty bottle in his hand and said slowly in a low voice: "we didn''t have so much mind when we drank together before..."


    Lifting his eyes, Gu Beichen looked at the man, "adze, come back... I come back as agreed. I also want Mo''er to participate in all my life."


    The man who was called adze looked a little ugly, "brother Beichen..."


    "If you call me brother, you should know my temper." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly become familiar with the bottom, and his body is filled with a cold breath that can''t be ignored.


    Adzuki''s heart has tightened uncontrollably, just like the air squeezing him, so that he can''t control it at all.


    Jane Mo gently pulled Gu Beichen down. She knew best, but now he was angry


    She doesn''t want Gu Beichen to do something because of her on such an occasion.


    I can see that no matter how much these people reject her, they are very attentive to ah Chen


    Gu Beichen gently pinched Jian Mo again. His words were timely and calm, but he spilled his thin lips with force. "Hurt me, you can... I never want to care too much about my brother."


    "Brother Beichen..." adze grinned secretly.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deeper and deeper, and the words that adzi was going to say choked in his throat.


    "Hurt her..." Gu Beichen''s cold face, such as carving, has been replaced by indifference, "adze, I will deny it to my six relatives!"


    In a word, it''s light, but it''s like a boulder hitting the hearts of people nearby.


    Originally, those who wanted to hold grievances for sister K looked at each other


    Then, my eyes fell on sister k who came here at some unknown time.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward and treacherous.


    Sister K glanced at Jian Mo, sighed, and walked forward. "Everyone is joking..." she said, gesturing to adze to take the wine away.


    Adze and little sister were uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to do anything. They hurried away with the wine.


    "Beichen, there''s still waiting for you to continue the game..." sister K said, "I''ll accompany Jane mo."


    Gu Beichen stared at sister K deeply and then looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo shook her head with a smile, "you go to remember the past and recall the years when youth passed... I chat with sister K."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and was unhappy.


    Can''t she be more willful and insist that he stay?


    Jane Mo saw Gu Beichen''s warning, but she didn''t see it, "go..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and leaned over. No matter how many people looked at him, he gently kissed Jian Mo''s forehead, "this round has passed. Let''s go, huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded.


    Gu Beichen spoiled and rubbed Jian Mo''s cheek with his thumb, then got up and went back to the bureau just now.


    "He loves you very much?" sister K''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s back.


    "I love him too..." Jane Mo smiled and looked at sister K, "do you love him too?!"


    Yes, yes.


    "Yes..." sister K didn''t avoid, "loving him has consumed all my emotions!"


    Jane Mo felt a little uncomfortable, but she had no right to stop other people''s feelings.


    Sister K''s vision has always fallen on Gu Beichen, "once, I also had a good life... But because of him, I entered a world I will never think of."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She listened to sister K quietly.


    "Break away from the family, learn to fight, learn how to survive in this dark world..." sister K laughed at herself, "but just after I learned, he was leaving."


    "He has his responsibility..."


    "Yes, he has his responsibility." sister K smiled, "so I didn''t stop... Just made an agreement with him."


    Then, sister K looked at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo asked, "what agreement?"


    Sister K looked at Jian Mo, her face was completely calm, frowned secretly, and then slowly said, "wait for him to come back..." she deliberately paused, looked closely at Jian Mo, didn''t want to leave any expression on her, and then slowly said her last words, "... Marry me!"


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, but then she smiled.


    "Although I haven''t had time to participate in ah Chen''s past, he won''t give you such an agreement!" Jane Mo shook her head and said.


    Sister K snorted coldly, "you marry him now, of course you don''t want to face such a situation."


    "No..." Jane Mo said calmly, "he didn''t have a heart at that time. How can he give you such an agreement?"


    A rhetorical question suddenly changed sister K''s face.


    "What kind of person ah Chen is, I know better than anyone..." Jane Mo''s eyes deviated and fell on Gu Beichen. "He would say to come back, but it''s definitely not because he wants to come back and marry you!"


    Even if he didn''t want to, he married her, even if it was just a contract... But if he needed it, he would only find her.


    There were so many rumors outside, but he never really got over the thunder pool.


    How can such a man casually give a woman a promise to marry her?!


    "Do you believe him so?" sister K''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Jane Mo smiled, "he is my husband, the one I love... Why don''t I believe him?"


    A rhetorical question made sister K frown.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen also looked at it and looked at Jian Mo far away... Then he looked at each other and smiled.


    Jane Mo took back her sight and looked at sister K, "sister K, I''ve always known I can''t hold it in my hand... Why don''t you let go of yourself?"


    "Jane Mo, I lost everything for him." sister K said coldly, "especially my family."


    "But this can''t be a burden that ah Chen must have on you..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Maybe I''m ruthless in saying so. But love shouldn''t give chains..."


    Sister K and Jane Mo look at each other and have an electric light flint.


    Sister K has worked hard on the road for many years. Her eyes and momentum have already been invisible.


    But Jane Mo has experienced too much. She may not be able to do many things in her life


    However, she couldn''t give in to Gu Beichen at all.


    Two women, at this moment, no one lost in momentum.


    But sister K knows how thoroughly she lost


    The night wind gently brushed my face.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo didn''t take a taxi or let sister K send them. They just walked hand in hand in the streets of Leeds at night.


    "Wait, go back to the hotel and open two rooms..." Jane Mo said after a long time.


    Gu Beichen frowned, "why?"


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen. She pulled a smile from the corners of her mouth, "I''m afraid sister K will come to you at night. It''s inconvenient for me..."

 Chapter 994

    Listening to Jane Mo''s words and looking at her smiling expression, Gu Beichen''s face gradually showed a dangerous expression


    Even the ink pupil, which was as deep as the sea, gradually overflowed with a smile.


    Just, such a smile surprised Jane Mo''s heart


    "You..." Jane Mo slightly opened a safe distance, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Beichen approached slowly and looked at Jian Mo step by step. Because he was close, his instinctive consciousness retreated.


    Jane Mo grinned and stared slightly, "Mr. Gu, let''s say first... Move your mouth and don''t start..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo stared slightly, "huh?"


    Well, what do you mean?


    That is to


    Jian Mo hasn''t figured it out yet. Gu Beichen has long arms around her waist and suddenly pulls her to himself and sticks to him tightly


    With the trend, another big palm holds the back of Jian Mo''s brain. Jun''s face has fallen down, and thin lips accurately fall on Jian Mo''s lips


    All the movements are smooth and fast, almost instantly completed at the same time!


    "Well" came, and Jane Mo widened her eyes.


    Her general manager Gu is really talkative... Don''t do it!


    The fiery kiss mixed with the smell of wine encroached on Jian Mo''s mouth. She didn''t drink, but she felt that she was drunk under Gu Beichen''s superb lingering kiss... She was too drunk!


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and let Gu Beichen kiss her "unbridled" bully in the street at a foreign night


    The breath became more and more chaotic. Gu Beichen, who had always been steady and indifferent, had no self-control in front of Jian mo.


    At the moment, I drank a lot of wine, and because of the noisy atmosphere of brotherhood all night... My body is full of male hormones.


    Jane Mo was thinking that if she wasn''t on the street, her Gu would turn into a beast again!


    The night is romantic like water.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo kissed together in ecstasy, and occasionally passers-by just showed their appreciation under exclamation


    Sister K looked at her from a distance. On her slightly drunk face, in the dark corner, there was a sadness under her self mockery.


    Beichen loves this woman. Has he loved her to the bone?


    I knew before that once this heartless man moved his heart... He would be doomed.


    But his "abyss" was never her!


    I don''t know how long she kissed. Sister K only felt that when her body began to get cold in the summer night, Gu Beichen ended the kiss as long as a century.


    Jian Mo was panting and confused by Gu Beichen''s sometimes overbearing and sometimes gentle kiss... She could only slightly raise her eyes and look at him like silk.


    "To you," Gu Beichen said slowly in a low and hoarse voice with charm in his deep ink pupil, "I''ve always been able to speak, so I won''t do it..."


    "Teng" for a moment, Jane Mo blushed.


    "Shameless..." Jane Mo scolded.


    Gu Beichen smiled and gently kissed Jian Mo on his forehead, "well, you don''t need it!"


    "..." Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, you''re taking meat and hemp as fun!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly, let go of his hand holding Jane Mo''s waist, took her hand and continued to walk forward


    However, while leaning, I flashed across sister K in the distance.


    After arriving at the hotel, Jane Mo went to the front desk.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Jane Mo just looked at Beichen with deep meaning, and then registered another room.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was already dark, "Mo''er?!"


    Jane Moyang raised the room card in her hand and smiled so much that it was called a can if flowers. "Mr. Gu, don''t think that your kiss will make me forget to think..." her face was proud, "you''ll go to the empty room alone tonight!"


    Then she left the corner of her mouth, shook her head left and right, and turned to the elevator


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face was shrouded in haze. With an unhappy face, he followed Jian Mo into the elevator.


    The two are on the same floor, but Jane Mo''s newly registered room is closer to the elevator. The previous one is closer to the inside of the corridor.


    With a "bare" sound, Jane opened the door.


    Holding the doorknob in her hand, she blinked at the dark Gu Beichen, "Gu, good night!"


    "...." Gu Beichen had a warning in his eyes.


    Jane Mo did not take it seriously, but also deliberately twisted her waist and entered the room.


    A complete sense of "I''m not happy with my mother, and you don''t want to feel better".


    Of course, by the way, I touched Gu Beichen''s heat. I can see... I can''t eat!


    No, some people say that men are particularly hot under the influence of alcohol?!


    Listening to the "click" sound of locking, Gu Beichen smiled with sad eyes.


    My Mo''er, you are so smart... How can I not love you?!


    Gu Beichen sighed, lifted his eyes, looked at the closed door, and stepped forward


    He leaned against the door and whispered in a low, charming voice, "remember to lock the door... Well, prevent wolves!"


    Then he took a deep look at the position of the cat''s eye, got up and walked to the room he had opened before


    Jane Mo lay on the cat''s eye. When Gu Beichen left, she twisted her eyebrows and looked aside. She said, "what did he just say?"


    Confused, Jane Mo didn''t think much. She turned and went to the bathroom to take a bath and prepare for bed.


    It''s just that she sleeps with Gu Beichen every night. Jian Mo finds that she is becoming more and more pretentious now


    That''s why her family Gu doesn''t hold her. Why do you think this night is empty, lonely and cold?!


    "Hey..." Jian Mo looked at the roof in the dark, "I''m generous enough to suffer..."


    Mouth, Jane Mo closed her eyes again.


    I''m going to start counting sheep


    If you decide something generously, you have to fall asleep on your knees!


    Jian Mo counted sheep in this room, but Gu Beichen''s room was full of unspeakable complexity


    "Did you know I would come?" sister K leaned on the Roman column with her arms around her chest.


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and turned to her side. His sight fell deeply on the ink space outside the window


    There is no star tonight, only the hazy half moon, with a less bright light.


    "I know," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Mo''er also knows..."


    The words fell, he turned his head and his eyes fell on sister K''s face.


    Sister K frowned slightly, and the corners of her mouth moved back and forth. She wanted to say something, but she still endured it.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked out of the window again.


    "Sister K, Mo''er is a very smart woman. She has the emotion that women should have, but she also has an atmosphere that many women don''t have..."


    "Isn''t she really angry when I came to you at night?" sister K asked coldly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile. "She will only be angry with herself and feel that she is too generous to me..." he paused, and his voice became quiet and distant. "However, some words always have to be understood, don''t they?"

 Chapter 995

    Gu Beichen turned slowly, but he didn''t move in place.


    His eagle eyes looked deeply at sister K, and his words spilled over his thin lips


    "Sister K, I don''t know how you understood my words when I left... Or how others understood your meaning."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, the promise has never... Agreed, but I will come back to see you!"


    Sister K''s face was a little bad, and her hand around her chest was also put down. The man stood up straight at the same time as he touched the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen turned around again, went to the bar and poured two glasses of water over there.


    "I don''t explain because I don''t want to explain or need to explain..."


    After Gu Beichen handed a cup of water to sister K, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    He really drank too much tonight. He hasn''t drunk like this for too many years


    The last time I was drunk, it was the night mor left Los Angeles for England!


    The slender fingers grabbed the glass. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes looked vaguely at the water refracted by the light, and his voice became secluded


    "Mo''er believes me, she won''t doubt me!"


    Sister K''s nose was a little sour and smiled at herself, "what am I? What was I once?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, Mo Tong looked at sister K deeply, sighed and said, "sister K, everyone''s road is their own choice... Understand?"


    In a word, sister K only felt the position of her heart and suddenly hurt.


    She tilted her head to one side, endured the dense water mist from the bottom of her eyes, and the self mockery at the corners of her mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Beichen looked at sister K in this way and said calmly, "no one can add his own misfortune to others... No one has to bear anything for others'' misfortune!"


    If you want to bear it, you should add


    Who will pay for his life?!


    Gu Beichen coldly narrowed his eyes and drank water.


    If you don''t know how to let go of yourself, no one will be your salvation!


    "I don''t love you, never..." Gu Beichen said quietly, "when you met me, I didn''t have a heart, you know!"


    "But you didn''t go back long before you got married!" sister K began to be unstable, and her red eyes were angry.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Gu Beichen looked at sister K again. "At that moment... At that place, there happened to be such a person in front of you?"


    "...." sister K''s mouth trembled slightly and didn''t speak.


    Because Gu Beichen was the person who happened to appear at that moment and at that place.


    "I am to Mo''er, Mo''er is to me..." Gu Beichen smiled, smiling so softly, "just right, do you understand


    Not one person''s hope, but the prosperity of two people


    If not each other, then, will eventually run counter to each other.


    Because it''s her, and it''s him to Mo''er, so... It''s a complete circle without any gap.


    Night, too deep.


    So that depressed people can''t breathe


    The locomotive roared on the road, venting its emotions, mixed with how much sadness.


    "Sister K, I''ve never been attracted to you, and I can''t even talk about loving you..." Gu Beichen''s words echoed in his ears, "to me, you are like ah Jun, who used to be crazy and degenerate together, that''s all!"


    If you are indifferent, there is no procrastination.


    Sister K just thinks that she is a big joke


    And this joke, sadly, continues.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo turned over sleepily. The familiar breath, familiar arms and arms made her sleep not very steady. She gradually slept safely


    The next day, the sky in Leeds was gray, as if it was going to rain at any time.


    Jane Mo slept a little heavy in the morning because of "insomnia".


    When I woke up, it was almost ten o''clock


    "Good morning, husband..." Jane Mo said with a groan. She didn''t open her eyes, but arched in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Good morning, wife!" Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice came from overhead.


    Jane Mo first stopped the brain circuit for a few seconds, and then suddenly opened her eyes


    The purpose is to Gu Beichen''s strong chest, and his wheat skin is full of male hormones.


    Jane Mo suddenly opened the distance between herself and Gu Beichen. First, she looked left and right to make sure that she was indeed in the newly registered room last night. Then she stared and looked at Gu Beichen with one hand clenching her fist gently


    "When did you run to my bed?!"


    "When his wife kept calling her husband and wanted to hug..." Gu Beichen looked serious.


    "The devil will say to hug..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth and asked, "I''m asking you, how did you come into my room?!"


    Gu Beichen smiled. "I went to the front desk and said I wanted to see if my wife kicked the quilt when she was sleeping... I was very worried... Then the front desk was very moved and opened a deputy room card for me and praised me as a good husband!"


    "..." Jane Mo bared her teeth and sat up with a gloomy face.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, so he looked at the angry Jian Mo, "but when his wife fell asleep, she can still know it''s my arms. For this... I''m satisfied!"


    "..." Jian Mo continued to choke without a word.


    She felt that her life was eaten by Gu Beichen for Mao?!


    "I can''t sleep in the middle of the night for my husband. I can only sleep by coming over and secretly hugging me..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and said back, "well, I''m also satisfied!"


    Gu Beichen heard this, and a dangerous light flashed across his eyes.


    Jane Mo almost instinctively reacted and turned over to get out of bed


    Unfortunately, it''s late!


    "Ah!"


    When Jian Mo was dragged back by Gu Beichen, he saw the hungry wolf rush up. Before she could react, the man had been pressed to death.


    "I''m hungry..." Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s appearance of swallowing her and immediately opened her mouth.


    "Just eat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo was speechless by Gu Beichen''s answer.


    And the final result, of course, was a few rounds of fighting in bed


    When Jane Mo ate breakfast exhausted, it was actually lunch soon.


    "You don''t love me..." Jane Mo complained.


    Gu Beichen poured juice for Jian Mo and said in a low and magnetic voice, "I only love you!"


    "You don''t care about my health and don''t give me breakfast..." Jane Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand and looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Hey, I think you were very happy to eat me at that time... I didn''t mean to disturb you to continue."


    "..." the food that Jane Mo had just stuffed into her mouth almost fell down because Gu Beichen said ambiguous words seriously.


    "Look how much I love you..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Ha ha..." Jian Mo turned his eyes with a sniff. She gave Gu Beichen 101 points for his shamelessness.


    Well, I''m not afraid of his pride at all!


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo looked out of the window and stopped looking at the people standing there. She said slowly, "ah Chen, the person who is looking for you to settle the account is coming..."

 Chapter 996

    Big Jun stood outside, looking at Gu Beichen, who talked and laughed with Jane Mo coldly, and his eyes gradually filled with anger under the cold.


    He had never seen such Gu Beichen, whether in Leeds or later in the report.


    In the past, Gu Beichen, a young man, was cruel, while the later emperor''s president was cold


    But everything has nothing to do with him at the moment.


    As if the Millennium black ice had been covered, the soft and sunny were full of beauty.


    Gu Beichen heard Jian Mo speak and looked out of the restaurant. He looked at Da Jun''s, slightly deeper, and converged his eyes to Jian mo


    Jane Mo shrugged. "It seems that your previous life was really colorful!"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep, and then he slowly opened his mouth, "let his wife laugh..."


    Jane Mo left her mouth. "I''ll wait for you here?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered, then got up and went outside the restaurant.


    When Dajun saw Gu Beichen coming out, he first looked at Jian Mo coldly, and then walked to the chair for pedestrians to rest not far from the restaurant


    Gu Beichen also walked over indifferently. They sat down. The atmosphere was obviously stiff.


    Gu Beichen put one arm on the armrest of the chair, and his slender legs overlapped at will. The other arm was on it


    The whole posture is lazy, but it has a domineering spirit that people can''t ignore.


    Da Jun leaned slightly, his arms supported his legs, and his hands overlapped in front


    "Beichen, what''s the matter with sister K?" Dajun was silent for a while before he asked.


    "What?" Gu Beichen pretended not to understand, and the eagle looked at Dajun deeply.


    Dajun glanced at Gu Beichen, "feelings!"


    "No!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth without thinking, and his voice was cold and indifferent.


    Big Jun sat up straight with anger in his eyes. "What were you and her at the beginning?" he snorted coldly, "because you have a wife now... What''s sister K waiting for so many years?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Da Jun and his voice was still calm. "Da Jun, how much do you know between me and her?"


    Big Jun frowned.


    "When she fell into darkness, I told her... Don''t try to redeem me with her depravity!" Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. "Dajun, she and I were impossible from the beginning."


    "But sister K has been waiting for you for so many years..." Dajun said gritting his teeth.


    Gu Beichen smiled, but there was no temperature.


    He looked at Da Jun again. Mo Tong had become fierce and far-reaching, "wait, I''ll respond?"


    Gu Beichen sneered, "then I guess even if it is divided into hundreds, I can''t respond..."


    "Gu Beichen!"


    As soon as Da Jun heard this, he clenched his teeth and shouted, ''Teng'', and stood up.


    Gu Beichen remained unmoved, "Da Jun, you have been with sister K for so many years, and you haven''t seriously considered the relationship between you two?"


    He looked slightly at the door of the restaurant, "push her to me, it''s not her happiness... You won''t be happy!"


    A word didn''t agree, he was exposed, and Dajun was a little angry.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Da Jun, "I won''t be the end of sister K. as for whether sister K is your end, it depends on yourself..."


    Then he stood up.


    Gu Beichen, with his hands in his pockets and a look of arrogance, is different from that year


    Now he can''t be underestimated and questioned by others.


    "Da Jun, don''t try to hurt Mo''er..." Gu Beichen said.


    His voice is calm, but it gives people invisible depression.


    "That''s not only what you can''t bear, but also what the whole hall can''t bear!"


    The words fell, Gu Beichen deeply stared at Dajun, didn''t say anything, turned around and walked to the restaurant


    "Gu Beichen, you threaten me?" Dajun gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back with a sigh. "It''s not a threat, it''s advice from friends..." after a pause, he continued, "I don''t need to do it, okay?"


    Big Jun frowned heavily, and there was an unspeakable complex emotion in the fundus of his eyes.


    In the end, they were all mixed up on the road. Da Jun understood Gu Beichen''s meaning almost instantly.


    In the previous high safflower list, someone wants to buy Gu Beichen''s son Gu Yan''s life


    Finally, Gu Yan not only lived well, but the Mo palace even said to protect him!


    Gu Beichen''s meaning at the moment is... If Jian Mo is moved, will the Mo palace step down directly without him?!


    Thinking of this, Dajun couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Gu Beichen saw that Dajun had understood his meaning, didn''t say anything, and turned back to the restaurant


    He didn''t want to press people with the ink palace. In Britain, the night gate of the Dragon boss can frighten people in the dark street.


    It''s just that I once fought together


    He also organized the hall meeting, although he did not hold any position in the hall meeting from beginning to end.


    Some things say they have no feelings at all, which is also deceptive.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen went out, Jane Mo was not in the mood to eat. She just took a spoon and casually pulled the thick soup in the bowl, looking a little angry


    "Miss, this is what the gentleman over there invited you!" the waiter put a glass of red wine in front of Jane mo.


    Jian Mo looked in the direction pointed by the waiter and saw that it was a man with an oriental face. She frowned slightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know him, so I don''t need this glass of wine!"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. He just took the gentleman''s tip.


    Jane Mo glanced at the man indifferently, "then help me ask the gentleman back..."


    Then Jane Mo took a tip to the waiter.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed, but he still took the glass of wine and went to the Oriental man


    The waiter didn''t know what he said to the man. The man took the note, wrote it and handed it to the waiter.


    "Miss, this is from the gentleman!" the waiter handed the note to Jane mo.


    Jian Mo looked at it and saw it in Chinese: Thank you, Ms. Meili, for the wine!


    "..." Jane Mo pulled out a little uncontrollably at the corner of her mouth, and then turned her eyes helplessly.


    This man is really big hearted


    They are all domestic people. They can misinterpret her refusal like this. She is also drunk!


    Just thinking, Jane Mo felt empty in her hand... She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked opposite.


    When Gu Beichen sat down, the eagle''s eyes fell on the note.


    "Take ten bottles of the top red wine in the restaurant and send it to this gentleman." Gu Beichen shook the note in his hand, "just say, my wife invited him to drink enough!"


    "..." the waiter stared bigger than the brass bell.


    Gu Beichen was indifferent, took out a few pounds and put them on the waiter''s tray, "do you want me to repeat it?"


    The waiter was like eating a fly. The corners of his mouth were slightly open and couldn''t close. Hearing Gu Beichen''s deep voice, he quickly shook his head and answered, and then went to prepare.


    "Local tyrant!" Jane Mo skimmed her lips.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a dark face, "my wife can really attract men''s attention wherever she goes!"


    "That''s it!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "It''s better than some people meeting their old lovers in the hotel at midnight. At least I''m aboveboard!"


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "I''m not sneaking!"


    "Really?" Jane Mo snorted, "in the hotel in the middle of the night, lonely men and women..."


    "Eh, I can''t see it until I get my wife''s consent?" Gu Beichen''s voice was a little dangerous.


    Jian Mo just wanted to refute, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated


    She didn''t speak again. Gu Beichen picked up the phone and put it in his ear. Just, in a minute, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" when Gu Beichen hung up the phone, Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "Sister K has an accident..."

 Chapter 997

    "Ah?!" Jane was stunned first. "What does it mean to have an accident?"


    "I''m in the hospital..." Gu Beichen said, ringing the call bell and asked Jian Mo at the same time of checking out. "Will you go over with me or go back to the hotel?"


    "Together!" said Jane without thinking.


    Gu Beichen nodded, got up, took Jian Mo''s hand and wanted to go out.


    But the talent stood up and a tall figure stood in front of him.


    "Ten bottles of top-level red wine..." the man looked at Gu Beichen dangerously. "It''s really generous."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. Before Gu Beichen could speak, he had circled his arm, slightly picked his chin and said, "if this gentleman doesn''t drink well, you can pack ten more bottles!"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and a faint smile crossed his eyes.


    "A man, hiding behind a woman..." the man''s eyes were slightly deep, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?!"


    Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyes. Eagle eyes looked at the man indifferently, gently opened his thin lips and said slowly, "that''s because my woman let me hide!"


    Jian Mo immediately smiled and looked at the man surprised by Gu Beichen. He looked at Gu Beichen and left without saying anything


    Her family Gu is really a murderer!


    Jane Mo was leaning and wanted to praise Gu Beichen, but she found that his face was not good... She endured it again.


    I think sister K has been hospitalized. It should be very serious.


    They got into a taxi, and Gu Beichen glanced at Jian mo


    The waist length long hair was rolled up, so it was scattered casually, wearing an irregular knee length waistcoat skirt with white and blue... It was very simple and plain, but it was full of unique charm.


    "Turn around and tie up your hair and try not to wear skirts!"


    Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and looked at Gu Beichen with an ignorant face, "why?"


    "You''re such a man..." Gu beichenjun''s face was calm.


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, and then she reacted. Just now, her family Gu''s face was bad and she was jealous again.


    "Gu Zong, you are a little jealous!" Jane Mo glanced.


    Gu Beichen snorted and made it clear that he was jealous and that he was right.


    Jane Mo didn''t say anything more. On the one hand, she didn''t like that there were other men who had thoughts on her except her general manager Gu


    On the other hand, she felt that it was not easy for her family Gu to worry about sister K and her.


    When we got to the hospital, the whole operation floor was full of people who attended the meeting. It looked a little shocking


    Da Jun, who broke up with Gu Beichen, went to the hospital first. He was unable to stand in front of the operating room. With a pair of eyes, he stared at the light board "in operation".


    The cockscomb head saw Gu Beichen and Jian Mo coming and greeted them, "Beichen..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked with a light frown.


    The cockscomb looked at Jian Mo and said in a dignified voice, "sister K didn''t come back last night. You know, we got up late... When we find sister K, we''ll..."


    "What''s going on?"


    The cockscomb nodded. "There''s no news back..." he said, and his face sank. "Shit, if I know who did it, I''ll do him!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Da Jun standing at the door of the operating room, and then looked at Jian Mo, "it seems that it will take a while, you..."


    "I''m fine." Jane moo shook her head at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll wait with you."


    For Jane Mo''s consideration, Gu Beichen was warm in his heart and nodded.


    Liz''s side became particularly dignified in the scorching noon because of sister K''s sudden accident.


    Compared with the atmosphere in Leeds, the sky in Los Angeles has just darkened, and the whole city is full of intoxication at night


    "Brother Yu, treat, treat!"


    "Treat..."


    "Treat!"


    Qiao Rui took the lead. Everyone looked at Ye Chenyu excitedly one by one


    "Brother Yu, the approval has come down, and it is estimated that it will be officially notified tomorrow..." Qiao Rui frowned and looked at everyone, "it''s a celebration in advance, ah?!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and shrugged, "you choose a place, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Brother Yu, go!" Qiao Rui gave a thumbs up and went to discuss the place to eat with everyone.


    Ye Chenyu turned to the staircase and called his mother, "Mom, I won''t go back at night. My colleagues shouted to have dinner together."


    "Drink and don''t drive!" mother Ye explained.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "Mom, I''m a law enforcement officer."


    "Well, I just remind you..." mother Ye looked at the ingredients prepared in the kitchen. "Will you come back to bed that night?"


    "No, it''s estimated that it will be late after the noise. Go straight back to the apartment!"


    "Well, ok..." mother ye answered, "remember to come back tomorrow to eat leftovers."


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu answered, said a few words to his mother, and hung up the phone.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui saw Ye Chenyu coming back and raised his mobile phone, "I just made a private decision to call Mo Bian and Li Bian when they are free. Do you mind?"


    "Do you mind if I let you call back and tell them not to come?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Qiao Rui was stunned. Seeing ye Chenyu''s calm face and no emotion, he asked a little uncertain: "brother Yu, let''s have fun together..."


    "Tease you!" Ye Chenyu patted Qiao Rui on the shoulder. Seeing everyone laughing, he asked, "has the place been decided?"


    "Yes, a new Korean barbecue... Smecta!" someone replied excitedly.


    Ye Chenyu casually picked his chin and motioned everyone to go


    Everyone went to the barbecue shop, and several people from the nearby lawyer team have arrived.


    "Eh, everyone is active in eating?" Ye Chenyu joked.


    They were also used to him not being serious. They laughed and said: "it''s necessary... Officer Ye is promoted. We can''t come here yet?"


    Everyone was happy for a while. Because of the large number of people, the landlady directly divided the film area and arranged it for them.


    We didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Next to Ye Chenyu, one was empty opposite the other.


    "Yo, isn''t this seat suitable?" someone has joked. "Is officer Ye sitting next to Mo argue, or Li argue?"


    "Of course, Li argued!" someone had already raised his eyebrows and said, "before eating abroad, didn''t you sit like this?!"


    Everyone smiled tacitly


    "I said, officer ye, do you want to deal with Li Bian?" someone asked while sending chopsticks. "Tell me, it''s not appropriate to just sit while you don''t move!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    We are all young people, whether true or false, we have begun to joke.


    But when everyone was excited, someone suddenly said in surprise, "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at the door


    I saw Mo Shaochen holding Li Xiaoyue''s hand and entering the barbecue shop

 Chapter 998

    Ye Chenyu also looked sideways at the door and watched the two men come in side by side. The corners of his mouth were filled with evil spirits and a deep smile.


    When they came back, all three of them were promoted to first class because they were injured and needed care.


    Although he was "sleeping", he still knew when Shaochen gave Xiaoyue a gift


    "Wow, what''s the situation?" someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, the ordinary people who had just made fun of Ye Chenyu began to talk to Mo Shaochen about "torture"!


    Mo Shaochen just stood there, but couldn''t smile.


    Where can everyone let him go? For a while, the barbecue meat and vegetables came up, and no one went to roast them. They all gathered around


    "The shoes are not suitable. I just turned at the door..." Li Xiaoyue said with a gloomy face.


    "Cut..." the people didn''t believe it.


    "I say Li Xiaoyue," Ye Chenyu said leisurely with his spare arms on the table and the back of his hand on his cheek. "You are with Shaochen, and no one laughs at you... You are too insincere to find this excuse!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue blushed and glared at Ye Chenyu.


    There are so many coincidences and unexplainable things in this world


    Elder martial brother is chasing her. Well, she should understand correctly.


    However, when she first came in, she really sprained her heel, and then elder martial brother held her, and then


    No?!


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned


    It''s normal to hold her, but why did you hold hands when you finally came in?!


    With this understanding, Li Xiaoyue feels that her "excuse" is really too insincere


    The crowd looked at Li Xiaoyue''s ever-changing and finally red face and tacitly looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyue, slowly opening his mouth: "as you can see, I''m chasing Xiao Yue..."


    His words just fell. Suddenly, everyone heard a startling cry of "wow".


    Then, it is necessary for everyone to joke.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui rubbed against Ye Chenyu after making trouble for a while, "I thought you had a play with Li debate. Why didn''t you get ahead of Li debate in the end?"


    Ye Chenyu took a sip of beer, squinted Qiao Rui and said, "if I tell you I like men, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Qiao Rui shook his head firmly.


    "Then I tell you, I have no interest in her, do you believe it?"


    Qiao Rui pondered a little and continued to shake his head, "don''t believe it!"


    "Get out!" said Ye Chenyu, kicking Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui was quick and avoided, "tut Tut, brother Yu, are you angry?"


    "Do you look like me?"


    "Like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and squinted at Qiao Rui. "I was to promote the chemical reaction between them..."


    "Oh..." Qiao Rui said with an expression that I understood, but didn''t believe at all, "so it is..."


    "..." Ye Chenyu didn''t bother to explain when he saw that Qiao Rui didn''t believe it at all.


    Sometimes, the more you explain, the darker it gets!


    "I said, do you all eat?" Ye Chenyu looked at the people around Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue. "The oven is about to melt, and no one will bake it?"


    As soon as everyone heard the cry, they let Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue go and sit down in their seats.


    Naturally, Li Xiaoyue still sits flat with Ye Chenyu, and Mo Shaochen is opposite her.


    After foreign criminal defense cases, we eat and live together every day. We are already familiar with everything


    Barbecue was another lively occasion. After a while, everyone talked about the topic of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, and gradually talked about something else.


    After a meal, it has been three hours


    Some people don''t enjoy themselves and suggest going to KTV to continue playing... We hit it off.


    "Emperor Entertainment Club?" Mo Shaochen said, "please!"


    "Eh..." someone''s gossip has rubbed up, "Mo Bian, please... Why do you have to have a reason? Everyone says, right?!"


    "I think Mo Bian just wants to say that it''s better to bump into the sun than to make public his affairs with Li Bian. I''ll invite you today..."


    "Yes, I think so!"


    "Can I say that no matter what reason, I want to go?" a special police officer has brightened his eyes. "Emperor Entertainment Club, I don''t know if I can go there once in my life!"


    "Look at your promise..." Qiao Rui kicked the speaker, turned around and grinned at Mo Shaochen, "but what he said is also what I think, hahaha..."


    "How do I feel that somehow I have been confirmed?"


    Li Xiaoyue whispered and suddenly rejoiced that Chu ran didn''t come today.


    Or... With that girl, I can''t turn the sky!


    They went to the Emperor Entertainment Club again. In such a large box, everyone sang and drank. Finally, they had a good time. Naturally, they wanted to have some classic games


    Truth, adventure!


    "Declare in advance that you have no choice..." Qiao Rui and others made it clear that they want to dig gossip. "The person who turns decides whether the person who turns to is sincere or risky!"


    Naturally, they had no objection, and Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu looked at each other and knew what their purpose was.


    "Come on... Hurt each other!" Ye Chenyu said indifferently, "I''m afraid some people will lose more than they gain in the end."


    They looked at each other and basically learned about ye Chenyu''s abdominal black, especially the people of the special police team.


    "Shit, who''s afraid of who?" Qiao Rui drank a bottle of wine at one breath. "I''ll come first!"


    Then he took the bottle and put it on the table, lay flat and began to turn


    I don''t know if my character is bad. We played for more than half an hour, not to mention turning to Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen. Even Li Xiaoyue hasn''t been transferred.


    People who put their minds into a clear picture howled and played with others one by one. How did they play with themselves.


    "Finally, it depends on me..."


    The bottle returned to Qiao Rui''s hand. He rubbed his hands and controlled the power of turning the bottle


    Li Xiaoyue is a little nervous. If she puts it in the past, she also plays these games crazy.


    But today


    Fortunately, the bottle didn''t turn to her at last, but it was on Mo Shaochen!


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Rui immediately excitedly pointed to Mo Shaochen and asked, "Mo Bian, honestly... When did you start to like Li Bian?"


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyue, "much earlier than she thought..."


    Quiet words, with a trace of deep sinking.


    Everyone was in an uproar for a while, but Mo Shaochen didn''t give everyone a chance to have fun with Li Xiaoyue. Just when Li Xiaoyue was stunned because of his words, he had taken the bottle and turned

 Chapter 999

    Everyone followed the bottle mouth and moved their eyes. When they saw that the speed gradually slowed down and then stopped


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Rui looked at Li Xiaoyue. "Do you want to be so annoying..."


    He gritted his teeth and immediately looked at Mo Shaochen, "don''t argue, don''t bring water... Otherwise, we''ll send a new representative to solve the problem!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Mo Shaochen said with a smile.


    When he said this, everyone was not at ease


    Li Xiaoyue looked at everyone''s wolf like expression and looked helpless, "I said, it''s fake for you to play games, isn''t it true to toss people?"


    "Eh, are we so obvious?" Qiao Rui asked with a smile.


    "It can''t be more obvious..." Li Xiaoyue took a breath from the corner of her mouth and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    It''s impossible for senior brother to let her take a big risk. I just hope... He doesn''t ask any tricky questions.


    Ye Chenyu took the wine and drank it. It was evil from beginning to end


    Either follow everyone to coax, or you can''t toss me, or calm down.


    "Don''t argue..."


    Someone can''t wait to urge.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue, smiled, thought, and said, "well, in fact, I just want to ask, will you always love me..."


    "Wow -"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "Hahaha, don''t argue, you cow!"


    "Wow... Don''t argue, you''re too straightforward... But I like this question, ha ha!"


    "Li Bian, don''t patronize blushing, answer quickly, answer quickly..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was burning red uncontrollably. She glanced at the corners of her mouth, looked at the crowd, and then looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked deeply at Li Xiaoyue, and his mouth was not strong, but it was soft enough to make people smile.


    He always dislikes procrastination in his work.


    When she decides to act, she won''t be given a chance to flinch


    The first step is to show her mind, and the second step is to let her formally face the road to go between them.


    "Li Bian, answer quickly!" someone could not wait to urge again.


    Qiao Rui is careful and looks at Ye Chenyu.


    In fact, they can''t be blamed for gossip.


    The main thing is that there are some twists and turns between the three people. I really feel that there is a cat in my heart... Scratching is uncomfortable.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen and saw his deep firmness in his eyes. Finally, it turned into a vortex and rolled her in.


    "I don''t know how long the shelf life of the simplest feeling once was..." Li Xiaoyue said slowly, "but once some people fill your heart, it seems that they have no place for others."


    The box suddenly became quiet


    Li Xiaoyue converged her sight on Mo Shaochen''s face, smiled astringently at the corners of her mouth, looked around for a week and admitted generously, "I love this man, even if... I may not be able to be with him."


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened, and looking at Li Xiaoyue''s eyes was soft and outrageous.


    "If you want to know between me and my senior brother..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged slightly. "As you can see, if there is no accident, my wish will be achieved soon!"


    "Can I take your words as if I have caught up with you?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue proudly raised her eyebrows. "Another question?" she smiled. "It seems that the senior brother has to turn to me again before I can answer..."


    Everyone laughed at Li Xiaoyue and teased Mo Shaochen one after another. At the same time, several people with delicate thoughts looked at Ye Chenyu one after another.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations from beginning to end. It seems that the game is just a game. Just be happy.


    Li Xiaoyue began to turn the bottle. After a few rounds, Mo Shaochen and the three of them had no turn.


    Just when everyone felt that ye Chenyu couldn''t ask questions tonight, the accident always came as a surprise


    "I''ll go and finally catch Ye team!"


    The man patted the table and stood up directly. Looking at Ye Chenyu, he asked, "team ye, in addition to mother ye, who is the most important to you in the world?"


    I mean, who has a special and irreplaceable position in your mind... Right now, not in the future


    This question is very good, not men and women, but we know what the purpose is.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Chenyu, including Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t look at everyone. He just looked at the beer can in his hand and showed an incomprehensible evil smile at the corners of his mouth


    "Brother Yu, if you want to play this game, don''t cheat!" Qiao Rui said and looked at Li Xiaoyue with deep meaning.


    From exclusion to admiration for ye Chenyu, Qiao Rui was somewhat unwilling, and Li Xiaoyue went with Mo Shaochen.


    Married people can divorce. Brother Yu is not bad. He is also a good match with Li Bian


    Although, it''s a bit immoral for him to pry into the corner like this.


    Ye Chenyu lifted his eyes, and his sight just fell on Qiao Rui opposite, and the bottom of his eyes gradually deepened.


    Qiao Rui was not swallowed down by the control, and grin make complaints about Ye Chenyu''s eyes.


    "Ye team, in front of you, you are afraid that everyone will not have fun and have a lot of assists..." the person who turns the bottle grinned and said, "it''s your turn. We can laugh at you for a year!"


    "Just..."


    Everyone agrees.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu deeply and said with a smile: "in fact, I really want to know."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly, and her heart was uncontrollably mentioned to her throat.


    I don''t know why, she is a little afraid of Ye Chenyu


    Although, maybe she thinks too much.


    Ye Chenyu put down the beer can, sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "Shaochen!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone didn''t hear clearly, or... When they heard clearly, they thought they had heard wrong and stared at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu twists the beer can with his fingers, and the evil spirit opens his mouth: "in addition to my mother, the person I value most is Shaochen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was so surprised by Ye Chenyu''s answer that they could only give him a few points!


    Qiao Rui twitched uncontrollably at the corner of his mouth, "shit, brother Yu, don''t tell me that you really like men..."


    "The plot is too reversed?!"


    "I have a sense of seeing the beginning but not guessing the end..."


    "Me too..."


    "But for Mao, I think ye team is full of straight men?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of this, the people did not know how to react again.


    Li Xiaoyue also looked at Ye Chenyu in surprise. It wasn''t because she thought he had a problem with his orientation, or because she thought he would say it was her, not because she was embarrassed.


    I don''t know why, she felt that when he said "Shaochen", he exuded a faint feeling of sadness!


    "Cough..." someone pulled at the corner of his mouth, "well... Is it right now that I''m the only one who wants to know? What''s my feeling?"


    Someone mentioned it. Everyone immediately looked at Ye Chenyu and fell on the party... Mo Shaochen.


    "Me?" Mo Shaochen said softly.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Mo Bian," asked a lawyer, "how do you respond to officer Ye''s'' confession ''?"

 Chapter 1000

    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu faintly with a smile that people couldn''t understand.


    Everyone is waiting for the answer, one by one holding their breath. In that way, they suddenly become nervous because they are waiting for the answer


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu


    She felt speechless between the two.


    Ye Chenyu took another sip of beer and then looked at Mo Shaochen''s eyes and fundus with evil charm and depth.


    "Why not..." Mo Shaochen took back his sight on Ye Chenyu, looked around for a week, and said, "... You wait until the bottle turns to me, what else?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked confused and forced one by one.


    "Don''t argue, you''re too dark..." someone was dissatisfied. "This time is almost over. You can''t let everyone sleep because of an answer?"


    "Yes, yes!" someone immediately agreed, "don''t argue, why don''t you calm our gossip hearts?"


    Mo Shaochen smiled, did not refuse, but did not answer.


    Qiao Rui immediately turned his eyes, "come on, let''s be quick... If you don''t know your character, you can''t argue."


    Everyone is an activist. Even, in order to have more opportunities to argue with Mo, or ask why Ye Chenyu said Mo Shaochen


    When the bottle is transferred to others, it is basically a big adventure, or an easy big adventure.


    Unfortunately, it''s time for everyone to leave... Not to mention Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu, not even Li Xiaoyue.


    "Hey, it has become an eternal pending case!"


    "I think we should make an appointment as soon as possible to complete the remaining problems today..."


    "I agree with that!"


    After a while of being unwilling and trying to figure out how to solve this problem, everyone took a taxi and left.


    "That..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu who was still standing at the door and whispered to Mo Shaochen, "elder martial brother, do you want to solve it first..." she pointed back and forth at the two people.


    Mo Shaochen finished his account, supported the bar with his arm, and said slowly with a smile in his mouth: "why, he''s afraid of his rival?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue took a breath from the corner of her mouth, "elder martial brother, your joke is not funny at all!"


    Mo Shaochen nodded approvingly and looked at Ye Chenyu who took out his cigarette. "There are some problems that you just want to know and can''t solve... I''ll take you back first."


    Li Xiaoyue felt a little dignified and wanted to say something, but she could bear it and nodded.


    When they left the club, Mo Shaochen went straight to Ye Chenyu, "it''s all right at the weekend. Make an appointment with blues?"


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu answered.


    "Do you want to go together?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned forward and was so frightened that Li Xiaoyue subconsciously took a step back. The heel of his shoe almost fell down if Mo Shaochen hadn''t been quick eyed and quick handed.


    "It seems... You don''t want to go with me at all!" Ye Chenyu said wickedly, holding a cigarette in his mouth. "My apartment is nearby. Just walk over!"


    Ye Chenyu said his last words to Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen nodded and didn''t say much. He took Li Xiaoyue to the waiting car on the roadside.


    Seeing that everyone had left, ye Chenyu stepped at random and disappeared on the dark path


    After walking for a long time, ye Chenyu stopped slowly.


    In front is a street garden, full of sculptures, especially serene in the soft light of the night.


    Among them, there was a couple who were watching two brothers and a family playing on the ground. They were very happy... And happy!


    Ye Chenyu took out his mobile phone after watching it for a long time. He looked at the time. It should be an afternoon in Britain.


    He put out the cigarette butts in the trash can, went to the bench for rest, sat down and dialed Gu Beichen''s phone


    When Gu Beichen received the call, sister K had been in the operating room for five or six hours. In the corridor outside, the whole dignified was outrageous.


    If it weren''t for Da Jun and the cockscomb, I''m afraid the people in the hall would have to take things to seek revenge


    Although, they don''t know who the enemy is?!


    "I''ll answer the phone, huh?" Gu Beichen whispered to Jane mo.


    Jane nodded at the corner of her mouth, indicating that it didn''t matter to be alone.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the crowd, then got up and went to the window at the end of the corridor. While answering the phone, he looked back at Jian Mo from time to time.


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Ye Chenyu lay back on his seat, his sight faintly crossed the gap in the shade of the tree and fell on the road, "Beichen, I''m greedy..."


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes slightly. When the ink pupil became deeper and deeper, he slowly opened his mouth: "I''m going to talk to Shaochen?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Chenyu sighed, "but I have an impulse!"


    Gu Beichen was silent and looked at Jian Mo again. Then he opened his thin lips and said, "why?"


    "Beichen," said Ye Chenyu, with a trace of complicated emotion in his eyes, "I don''t want to attend Shaochen''s wedding as a friend... I want to be my brother."


    He mocked himself at the corner of his mouth, "I want to be his family. I want to let him know that in this world... He has a more pro me with the same blood besides you!"


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window. After a while, he said, "Chenyu, half the chance... Do you want to bet?"


    Ye Chenyu was silent and didn''t answer immediately.


    "Shaochen has been very independent since his aunt and uncle left..." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint. "In addition, he chose the lawyer industry. What he needs is calm and strong analysis. Many times, you don''t think too emotional!"


    "It''s different..." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes. "After all, Dad''s affair caused a car accident between Dad and his mother!"


    The indirect cause of his parents'' death is that he and his mother


    How can you be calm as a son of man?


    "So many concerns are not your style!" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly heavy. "Moreover, with the contact between you two, the desire under the people''s heart will become stronger and stronger. Can you really control it?"


    The questioning made Ye Chenyu speechless


    "Instead of telling the truth without control..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes have narrowed into a line, "it''s better to find an appropriate time to make full preparations, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chenyu opened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was already scarlet


    Gu Beichen did not continue to say, waiting for ye Chenyu to figure it out.


    Suddenly


    There was a restless voice behind him. Gu Beichen was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, suddenly turned around and looked at Jian Mo''s position


    I saw a group of people gathered around the past.


    "I have something to deal with here. You decided to call me..."


    Gu Beichen said in a voice. Before ye Chenyu could speak, he hung up the phone and strode to Jian mo

 Chapter 1001

    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "It''s her. If it weren''t for her, how could sister K be alone last night?"


    "Yes... If sister K has something, I''ll be the first to finish with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When are you making trouble here?" Da Jun''s face was cold, looking at the chicken crown head protecting Jian Mo, his eyes sank, "all scattered!"


    "Brother Dajun, sister K has been in for so long... Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Yes, sister K is because of this woman and her husband!"


    "We control her, at least the man will be used by us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people said, and Jane Mo looked at it quietly and didn''t answer.


    Gu Beichen is here. She''s not worried at all


    And she doesn''t think what will happen to these people?


    If something happens to sister K, she will become a mob. I''m afraid the hall will be finished sooner or later


    Competition is fierce everywhere, especially in such a dark world.


    "How can I use it for you?"


    The cold and low voice sounded behind the crowd... They subconsciously turned back and saw Gu Beichen standing there, with an undisguised haze on his cold, carved face.


    "Beichen..." cockscomb''s face was dignified and looked at Dajun.


    Gu Beichen completely ignored these people. He just crossed his eagle eyes


    Those people inexplicably seemed to have been scratched by a sharp blade, and they unconsciously gave way.


    Gu Beichen took a step and sat down beside Jian mo. he looked worried and remorseful and grabbed Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    Having experienced so many things and seen Mo palace... She can still face this battle.


    Besides, these are ah Chen''s past. She has no reason to be afraid and resist


    Gu Beichen looked as if there were no one, but smiled at Jian Mo, then raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Da Jun with a warning at the bottom of his eyes


    Dajun''s mood is dignified, and the complaints of the people under him are naturally his.


    But outside the restaurant, Gu Beichen''s warning echoed in his ears... He was too willful and pretended not to understand.


    As a person around sister K, Dajun handles things very quickly


    After a while, everyone dispersed with dissatisfaction but helpless mood.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Gu Beichen asked Jian Mo, looking at the cockscomb head.


    The cockscomb head shook his head solemnly and looked at Jian Mo, "just now everyone was in a bad mood because there was no exact news..."


    After a pause, the cockscomb head looked at the crowd here, "Beichen, that..."


    "I won''t step in!"


    Gu Beichen directly interrupted the words of the cockscomb head. The eagle''s eyes were slightly biased and his eyes fell on his face. "If I had left, I wouldn''t interfere in anything at the hall meeting..."


    "But the hall meeting was established by everyone together, or you!" jiguantou was a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight coldly. "The past is always the past..." his eyes became familiar, "chicken, we can only recall the past now, but we can''t go back to the past... Understand?"


    If there is a hidden meaning, it is indisputable.


    Jane moo looked at the corner of her mouth and felt that it was not easy for her family to take care of the general manager


    Well, specifically, all kinds of overt and covert rejection of women!


    The cockscomb head bared his teeth. Finally, without saying anything, he turned and went to Dajun


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen gently clutched Jian Mo''s hand, "I''ll handle it, huh?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "I believe in President Gu''s ability..."


    Time, little by little.


    When the weather in Leeds gradually darkened, the door of the operating room finally opened


    "Doctor, how''s the patient?" Dajun and others crowded forward one after another.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo also got up and walked over


    "The operation was successful," said the blonde doctor. "There were several knife wounds on the patient. This is not the most important... The most important thing is that her brain was hit hard, there was blood pressure, and the nerves were blocked..."


    The doctor sighed, "we have cleaned up, but there is still a small piece. Because of the location problem, this operation can''t support to clean up..."


    The people were stunned as they listened to the heavenly book.


    Finally, Da Jun bit his teeth, "doctor, please say the point!"


    "The point is..." the doctor looked helpless. "The congestion that has not been cleared is very troublesome, and the second operation is also very dangerous!"


    By implication, sister K''s situation is very bad.


    Jane Mo immediately frowned, and the woman''s sixth sense gave her an extremely strong uneasiness.


    Gu Beichen felt Jian Mo''s mood, held her hand slightly tight, took a deep look at her, and began to communicate with the doctor


    Different from those of Da Jun, the doctor obviously has a very relaxed state of communicating with Gu Beichen.


    But, speaking of the end, Gu Beichen''s face gradually dignified


    "Is there a doctor who has the greatest confidence in such an operation?" Gu Beichen finally asked.


    The doctor pondered, shook his head and said, "unless Aaron is fierce..."


    He said with a look of regret, "unfortunately, Aaron Li has gone to see God... Otherwise, he is a great candidate for this operation!"


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with doubts in the bottom of her eyes.


    Aaron?!


    Does it have anything to do with Yunze?


    "Follow up, I will follow up here..." the doctor and Gu Beichen nodded. "Of course, if you can have good suggestions, you can also come to me."


    Gu Beichen nodded. After the doctor left, he turned and looked at Da Jun and said, "sister K has been sent to the ICU. The situation is stable for the time being, but we have to find a way to deal with the congestion in her brain..."


    "Beichen..."


    "I''ll find a way for the doctor," Gu Beichen interrupted Dajun. "As for the meeting, it''s still that sentence... I won''t intervene."


    Big Jun and cockscomb looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''ll take Mo''er back to the hotel first. If anything happens, call me..."


    Gu Beichen said, ignoring everyone''s eyes, he left the hospital with Jian mo.


    On the way, Jane Mo asked, "ah Chen, Aaron Li is..."


    "Yunze''s dead brother." Gu Beichen sighed in his voice.


    "That cloud Ze......" Jane Mo also can''t take care of other people''s eyes, "does sister K have a good grasp of the operation?"


    Li Yunze is, after all, a talented surgeon in the fields of heart, lung and brain. Jian Mo thinks that if sister K''s situation is not optimistic, he can try


    "Mo''er, the problem now is not just whether Yunze can do this operation..."


    As Li Yunze''s brother''s best operation, Yunze has trouble in his heart.


    "But if this camp is over, not only sister K''s situation will be optimistic..." Jian Mo said, "there may be a breakthrough between Jinxi and Chen Xuan, isn''t there?"


    Gu Beichen looked ahead. After a while, his voice became more and more dignified and said, "Yunze''s Kaner is not just his brother..."

 Chapter 1002

    "Hmm?" Jane Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen''s expression was dignified, but in a flash, he recovered his usual calm.


    Jane Mo did not continue to ask. She was not a very curious person. Besides, it may involve other people''s privacy


    Now, she is more concerned about the situation of sister K.


    After all, sister K came to ah Chen last night. No matter what happened in the end, if she really had any problems, ah Chen would blame herself even if she was indifferent


    "Do you think it''s possible to let Yunze come to cooperate with the operation?" Jane Mo thought for a while and asked in a condensed voice.


    Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand with his fingers, and his drooping eyes narrowed the worries at the bottom of his eyes, "I opened my mouth, he naturally wants to come..."


    Jane nodded and stopped asking.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian mo. seeing that there was a faint worry on her face, he couldn''t help but put a shallow smile on the corners of his mouth and took her into his arms.


    "I''ll just worry about the rest, huh?"


    "Yes." Jane answered, but she was not at all assured.


    The bus stopped at the gate of the hotel in good time. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the bus.


    When the doorman saw them coming back, he smiled and said, "Sir and madam, someone left something for you at the front desk..."


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen shook his head at Jian Mo, nodded with the doorman, and then pulled Jian Mo into the hotel


    "Sir, madam, this is what a gentleman told you." the front desk said and handed a paper bag to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen opened it and there was a bottle of red wine inside.


    Jane Mo was slightly surprised, and then inexplicably crossed the man in the restaurant at noon


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at the red wine in his hand, Latu collection 1976... It''s really generous.


    "Ah Chen?"


    "It seems that some people don''t give up..." Gu Beichen grabbed the red wine and took Jane Mo to the elevator. "Do you want me to directly return the blues to him?"


    Jane Mo''s face was black. "It''s estimated that he just took a fancy to your blues. He''s eager to stimulate you."


    Gu Beichen smiled. While waiting for the elevator, the ink pupil gradually became deep and bottomless


    It seems that this man came for a purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, Gu Beichen has taken the wine put on the front desk..."


    Shi Di sat under the umbrella in the garden, and the light hit him softly, showing evil cunning.


    "HMM." Shi Di said faintly, twirling the goblet gently with his fingers, with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, "what''s the situation over sister K?"


    "I heard that the situation is not very optimistic..."


    Shi Di''s eyes were stained with a shallow smile, and he heard him say, "it''s really a woman who makes people uneasy. Just like that... You can hold it down."


    "Brother Di, if the matter between him and Gu Beichen invites the night gate... I''m afraid the situation will not be very optimistic."


    "Night gate?" Shi Di sneered. "There are rules on the road. The night gate is unique, but it''s not covering the sky with one hand."


    "Then..."


    "Since sister K doesn''t show the evidence that Gu Beichen mixed with the dark street, we''ll find it ourselves."


    Shi Diwei narrowed his eyes. "Go and contact Da Jun and say... We have an expert in brain surgery. Does he want... Or not?!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Di gave a slight sign. The reporter bowed behind him and turned away.


    The night is soft, and the wind of summer night is like a woman''s hand, gently across her cheek.


    Shi Di raised his hand and sipped the red wine. The mellow smell in the mouth showed a intoxicating taste.


    "Gu Beichen, I really thought you would never come back in your life..." Shi Di smiled lightly, "welcome back!"


    As she spoke, Shi Di raised her hand slightly, raised her glass, and smiled deeply at the empty place, with a dark and strange look.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo slept a little uneasy this night.


    When it was only a little bright, she woke up


    She didn''t move and didn''t want to disturb Gu Beichen. She just kept her original posture and opened her eyes.


    I had a dream all night, but when I woke up, I couldn''t remember what I did.


    I don''t know if I think too much about sister K and Yunze before going to bed. I''m always vaguely uneasy


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen''s low voice came from above. "Why did you wake up so early?"


    "Jet lag is not reversed..." Jane Mo talks nonsense.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "HMM."


    Jane Mo left her mouth and was dissatisfied with the response of her family''s general manager Gu.


    "Your brain, can''t you stop?" Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo with a sigh. After turning on the bedside wall lamp, he got out of bed and poured her a glass of water.


    Jane Mo sat up, "I just feel like something is involved, but I don''t know where their key points are..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "ah Chen, I don''t know why. I always think the man in the restaurant didn''t appear for no reason yesterday, and he didn''t send red wine because he liked me!"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    "Huh?" Jane Mo frowned. "What does that mean?"


    "Yes, he really came for a purpose..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo deeply. "I asked boss Long''s people to check last night, so don''t worry about this, huh?"


    Jane murmured at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t do it.


    "Of course, if this mysterious man is for other reasons, I won''t be soft hearted if the purpose is you." Gu Beichen said half jokingly.


    But for the first time, Jian Mo was not biased by Gu Beichen''s words, but became more and more uneasy


    But, such uneasiness, she hid it with drinking water.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone suddenly came, and Jane Mo was suddenly startled because she was nervous.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and went to get the phone


    Looked at the call and picked it up.


    "Beichen, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was an urgent voice from the other side.


    Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "After you left last night, several people and I left first... Now we came to hand over the shift, and Dajun had an accident..."


    After the cockscomb head picked a brief thing to say, he said in a condensed voice, "you, can you come to the entrance of the hall?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and began to speak slowly, "I''ll go there."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "there''s an accident over there. I''m afraid I''ll go there."


    "I''ll wait for you in the hotel!" said Jane Mo kindly.


    Gu Beichen came forward, leaned over and kissed Jian Mo on his forehead, "don''t go out of the hotel. Boss Long''s people are already near the hotel, huh?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry about it..." Jane Mo nodded with a smile. "I won''t run around."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, changed his clothes and left the hotel.


    Just as he stepped into the elevator and stairwell, a figure appeared in time


    He looked at the direction of the elevator, then looked at Jane Mo''s room and walked ove

 Chapter 1003

    After Gu Beichen left, Jian Mo was in no mood to continue to sleep.


    After washing, I plan to continue to write her love story with Gu Beichen


    It hasn''t been updated these days. The following post originally scolded the male Lord, but now it has changed to scold her as the author


    Well, it means that the baby is in a mood, but she has to record every bit of her and ah Chen.


    Out of the bathroom, Jane Mo suddenly frowned and looked at the door.


    The slight sound is full of strange breath, that feeling


    Jane Mo''s first reaction was that someone was prying the door?!


    Thinking of this, Jane Mo subconsciously widened her eyes and hurried to get her mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    But I haven''t got my cell phone yet. The door has been opened


    I saw a man with a baseball cap and a black mask standing there, completely the visual sense of kidnapping people on TV.


    Jane Mo tried to calm down, "who are you?"


    When she asked about the exit, the mobile phone had been quietly held in her hand and crossed the screen with her memory


    There are few numbers dialed on her mobile phone. As long as she can grope for one, she can ask for help successfully.


    Unfortunately, the other party obviously saw through Jian Mo''s so calm and careful thinking.


    Just before Jane Mo had time to respond, the man had robbed her mobile phone that she couldn''t dial out, and cut her backhand to the back


    The whole process is easy for the other party.


    For Jane Mo, she was caught off guard!


    "Where are you taking me?" asked Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    The man didn''t speak, just took Jane Mo out


    Jane Mo didn''t cooperate at all, and she didn''t care that her arm hurt because of the man''s rude actions.


    Can delay a moment, is a moment


    Although, it seems to be useless to delay.


    It seems that the phone call just now is obviously that the other party cheated ah Chen to do something to her.


    However, whether this person is a hall meeting or another group of people, Jane Mo doesn''t know.


    "Are you Dajun''s man?" Jane Mo asked deliberately, looking at the man''s face.


    Unfortunately, with her hat and mask, Jane Mo couldn''t see any expression of the man... Naturally, she didn''t know whether her temptation had any effect.


    "Or..." Jian Mo''s eyes were slightly cold. "Are you the group who hurt sister K?"


    Now, all she can think of is these two.


    Dajun''s people naturally caught her and threatened ah Chen to do something for Tang


    Well, she should not be in danger. She also believes that ah Chen can solve it.


    But if it''s the people who hurt sister K


    Jane Mo''s mind was spinning, trying to find a situation that was good for her.


    Keren had been dragged to the door, and she found out sadly that at this time... If this person could avoid the Dragon boss''s person coming into the hotel, I''m afraid she was a little "bad luck"!


    "You let me go..." after Jane Mo arrived in the corridor, she shouted loudly in English, "who the hell are you, let me go?!"


    She tried to attract other people''s attention, but this time is when people sleep heavily. In addition, the sound insulation effect of the hotel is very good


    In other words, someone heard it and didn''t want to cause trouble. No one came out of the room at all.


    The man didn''t speak from beginning to end, just like a mute.


    Jane Mo struggled, even if she knew it was useless


    The man took Jane Mo to the stairwell. Jane Mo looked at the door of the stairwell and was a little desperate


    "Let her go!"


    Suddenly, when the man wanted to pull the staircase door, there was a cold voice behind him.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the familiar voice almost made her cry.


    She almost turned back with the man holding her. When she saw Shi Shaoqin standing there in his nightgown in the middle of the corridor, Jane Mo felt that she had never been so glad to see this man.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s happy eyes. On his beautiful face, he unconsciously shrouded in a faint smile. In his long and narrow eyes, he had a deep charm.


    Step up and walk forward.


    Even though he was only wearing a nightgown and walking slowly... Shi Shaoqin gave people an unspeakable pressure.


    Even, as he approached, the whole corridor gradually filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    "Who are you?" asked the man holding Jane mo.


    Jane Mo turned her eyes secretly. This is her line


    If you don''t answer me, why should Shi Shaoqin answer you?


    Jane Mo secretly feigned


    Well, she''s completely backstage now. She''s not afraid of anything!


    Shi Shaoqin really didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at the man holding Jian mo


    The man pulled Jian Mo subconsciously because Shi Shaoqin was close and retreated. His face was on alert until there was no way back.


    "Let her go!"


    Shi Shaoqin spoke again. His voice was already cold.


    "If you want her, it depends on whether you have ben..."


    The man''s words suddenly stopped, and his eyes overflowed with panic.


    Almost instantly, he didn''t even see what was going on. Shi Shaoqin already held a gun against his forehead.


    The gun is the smallest palm thunder, but its power can definitely blow his head at such a close distance!


    "Let go!"


    A word, showing a cold and domineering look down.


    The man was almost out of control and instinctively released Jane mo.


    Jian Mo hurried behind Shi Shaoqin and saw that he had withdrawn his hand


    Then Shi Shaoqin turned around and signaled Jian Mo to go back to the room. At the same time, he had already raised his feet.


    With Shi Shaoqin around, Jian Mo is at ease


    Although, she wants to know why he is here, even it seems that he should also live on this floor?!


    Jane Mo''s thoughts deviated a little. When the bang came, she suddenly turned back and saw the man holding her kneeling on the ground with his stomach covered and curled up


    Just now, the man wanted to sneak attack, but Shi Shaoqin turned around and gave him a merciless kick.


    Looking at the man''s pain, it''s obvious that his strength is not light!


    "Roll!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    The man didn''t even care about the pain in his abdomen, so he rushed to the stairwell


    "Just let him go?" Jane Mo frowned.


    "The person arranged by your husband is outside the hotel..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    "How did he get in?" asked Jane Mo subconsciously.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo lightly, and a touch of emotion crossed his eyes, showing a trace of contempt.


    These people are obviously arranged in advance. As for how to take away after catching Jane Mo, they have their way


    But in the end, whether we can escape the eyes of night gate people depends entirely on our abilities.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth, snorted coldly, glanced sideways at Shi Shaoqin, and went to her room


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin frowned and shouted.


    Jane Mo stopped, turned around, pulled a sneer at the corners of her mouth, "Qin Shao, have you ever heard that one pregnancy is stupid for three years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo''s smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more cold: "so it''s normal for you to despise me for not having a long brain."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face was suddenly shocked. Jian Mo was just happy because of his appearance, and his face was cold because of star. His heart was blocked


    "Mo''er..."


    "Ding!"


    Just as Shi Shaoqin was about to say something, the voice of the elevator arrived.


    Because the corridor was too quiet, the sound became particularly eye-catching.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo subconsciously look in the direction of the elevator


    Gu Beichen, who had gone to the hall meeting, came out

 Chapter 1004

    "Ah Chen?!" Jane Mo whispered in surprise.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and then his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin


    After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu Beichen walked up.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight on Shi Shaoqin, looked at Jian Mo and asked, "is there a big problem?"


    "It''s all right..." Jane Mo shook her head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "He can''t do anything with him!"


    Half joking, Jane Mo is obviously to ease the atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin again, "you are really near us..."


    The quiet words showed a touch of sarcasm.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his beautiful mouth raised slightly. There was still no temperature, "what''s the problem?"


    "No," Gu Beichen sneered, "at least... In order to reflect your value, you can be a bodyguard occasionally."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and there was a trace of sadness on his beautiful face.


    "Shao Qin, you are very busy lately..." Gu Beichen''s voice has always been faint. "Still say, do you think life is too boring?"


    "I need to report to you?" Shi Shaoqin smiled again, and his smile gradually faded away.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. When he couldn''t see to the end, his ink pupil gushed out a fierce examination.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen and smiled again.


    Obviously, with provocation


    Jane Mo felt a strange smell running between the two men. She was not like an enemy, nor had anything to do with her friends.


    Hesitant to interrupt the confrontation atmosphere, Jane Mo looked around at the two men and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen felt Jian Mo''s uneasiness, restrained his confrontation eyes, and didn''t say anything to Shi Shaoqin. He just hugged Jian Mo and turned to his guest room


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jian Mo looked back at Shi Shaoqin, who was still standing in place. He endured and didn''t continue to ask.


    Gu Beichen opened the door of the guest room. At the moment of embracing Jian Mo, he slightly deviated his sight and glanced at Shi Shaoqin


    Their footsteps did not stop. When the sound of knocking on the door came from Shi Shaoqin''s guest room, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo had entered the guest room and closed the door.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and went to his room calmly.


    "I''m going to open the door..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice gently spilled over his beautiful lips.


    The sound of knocking on the door stopped. Shi Shaoqin waited a few seconds before opening the door


    Star Pu fan looked at his eyelashes, raised his small head, and stood in the porch with some dissatisfaction.


    "Stone..." star hummed.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, closed the door and squatted down, "wake up?"


    "No!" star accused with a wrinkled little nose.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and picked up star, "stone just went to protect an aunt..."


    "Aunt?!" star instinctively brightened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star deeply. After a while, he nodded slightly.


    "Star wants aunt... To hug..." star jumped excitedly in Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    "Not for the time being." Shi Shaoqin went to the guest room. "Many things can''t be too deliberate, okay?"


    Star didn''t understand what Shi Shaoqin meant, but he also understood that he meant that he couldn''t see his aunt.


    Suddenly, star''s small face collapsed and his pink mouth


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s lovely appearance and his sight became softer and softer.


    The little guy''s temper is getting worse and worse now


    "There will be a chance, huh?" Shi Shaoqin put star on the bed and gently covered him with a quilt. "It''s still early. Sleep for a while..."


    Star blinked and still tooted his mouth with dissatisfaction.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, leaned over and kissed the little guy on the face, "stone is with you."


    After listening, star smiled on his little face and completely forgot the idea of going to see his aunt just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you suddenly turn back?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    "Don''t trust you, come back." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes, smiled, shrugged her shoulders, teased her and said, "I feel like I have a little black constitution..."


    Gu Beichen came forward, took Jane Mo into his arms, said softly but hoarsely, "when sister K''s situation is stable, we''ll leave."


    "But her operation..."


    "I''ll contact Yunze later and find a good intracranial doctor for consultation." Gu Beichen said gently, "although I''m not worried about your real danger, I can''t afford one in case..."


    In the last words, there was a fear of being careful.


    Jian Mo''s heart was astringent. He looked up at Gu Beichen and changed the topic, "you seem to know that Shi Shaoqin is here?"


    "It''s also a guess..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "I think something''s wrong with them from London Shaochen."


    He didn''t think Shi Shaoqin was in charge of the remote control of the Mo palace.


    Jane Mo slightly opened some distance and looked curious, "why did he... Follow us?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and didn''t speak.


    No one can guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind


    However, it''s true that he won''t hurt Mo''er now.


    The most important thing is that now someone forces him to intervene in the affairs of the road... No matter what the purpose is, it''s always bad.


    Boss Long''s people have been involved in the hall meeting. If they can''t deal with the mysterious man at that time, Shi Shaoqin will deal with it... He is also happy to relax and stay with Mo''er.


    Of course, Gu Beichen didn''t tell Jane Mo about it.


    First, it''s not necessary. Second, he doesn''t want her to worry about her wishful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Today''s news is undoubtedly occupied by two things.


    One is that the handover of the captain of the Los Angeles special police force, the name Ye Chenyu, has also officially attracted the attention of many people.


    Another is that emperor group has successfully acquired more than five enterprises.


    These five companies, we found, are all companies that opened a new project press conference a while ago.


    Outside speculation abounds. Is the emperor''s big move to fully enter various industries or to start further expansion.


    When it comes to acquisition, naturally, we have to mention Xiao Jing, from the special assistant to the president to the vice president of the emperor.


    No matter how much public opinion outside, it seems that this man''s position on Gu Beichen''s side has never wavered.


    The most important thing is that this person''s ability is fully reflected in this acquisition.


    "Just sent it by the personnel department," Susan put a folder in front of Xiao Jing. "This is the candidate for your secretary. There will be an interview at two o''clock. Would you like to go there in person?"


    "Who can you choose?" Xiao Jing grinned.


    Susan sneered, "when you finish chenshao one day and take his seat, you will be equipped with my Secretary..."

 Chapter 1005

    Make complaints about what is the difference between me and that position?


    "The difference is... You have a more deputy title, and you can''t instruct Chen to do less!" Susan held back a smile. "I said, I can choose the way, kneeling, you have to pretend to go down with a smile..."


    Xiao Jing immediately lay down on the table and wailed. He felt that the people around him had no love.


    "You bully me one by one..."


    "Stop flirting there..." Susan rolled her eyes. "Decide whether to go to the interview by yourself or let the personnel department decide by itself?"


    Xiao Jingshou casually turned over the folder. Except for the name on the first page, he didn''t see any of the rest.


    "They can choose by themselves..." Xiao Jing had a headache. "Anyway, they just came to deal with some daily chores."


    If it really involves confidential information, Susan naturally handles it.


    "Whatever..." Susan took the folder and turned away.


    "By the way, I''ll go out later..." Xiao Jing sat up, looked at Susan and said.


    Susan turned her head and nodded with a smile, "vice president, in fact... You don''t have to explain to me!"


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s rigid face, Susan simply smiled, then proudly lifted her steps and walked out


    "I''ve been hurt by tons!" Xiao Jing''s wailing voice came, "you can laugh all your life for what I''ve been fooled by Chen Shao..."


    Susan kept walking, but the smile deepened around her mouth.


    At noon, Xiao Jing didn''t eat in the company, and Susan was alone.


    When Shen Chu saw her alone, he simply sat and ate with her.


    "Vice President Xiao is out?" Shen Chu asked casually.


    Susan nodded. She doesn''t hate Shen Chu anymore


    A serious and assertive woman is always easy to be recognized by others.


    "Secretary su..." the personnel manager also sat down with the food. "Did deputy general manager Xiao read the personnel information? Did you focus on something you like a little?"


    Susan shook her head. "He didn''t even look."


    "...." the manager of the personnel department forced hard on his face, "why does the Secretary want to see every day... Don''t vice president Xiao plan to pick it?"


    "Personal suggestion, don''t be too rigid..."


    Shen Chu supported his chin and said, "Vice President Xiao doesn''t hang up with the president at first sight. Moreover, I think it''s difficult for manager Zhang to choose another secretary su."


    Manager Zhang twitched in the corner of his mouth and looked at Susan. "I naturally don''t have such an eye for the person selected by the President... Moreover, how many young people can be so atmospheric and stable now with the ability of secretary Su?"


    It''s not a boast. Susan has followed Gu Beichen for so many years. She has learned many advantages.


    "Everyone is trained from new people," Susan said calmly. "However, vice president Xiao really doesn''t like being very rigid. Ability is on the one hand, brain flexibility is on the other hand!"


    Manager Zhang listened and nodded thoughtfully, "this time, there are two or three in line with this. At the final interview in the afternoon, we will study it in detail..."


    Susan and Shen Chu looked at each other. They smiled and then turned off the topic


    After Xiao Jing went out, he never returned to the company.


    Gu Beichen is not here. He basically has to do everything himself, both internally and externally.


    Coupled with the full launch of the project in the second half of the year, the natural meal can not be less.


    Susan was about to clean up after work when she received a call from Xiao Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    "There will be a game in the evening. Will you accompany me?" Xiao Jing asked with a flattering face.


    "No..." Susan proudly took her bag and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Ku cried. "It''s a little strange for me to go alone. Besides, you are at least my temporary secretary... Accompany me to participate in such a bureau calculation work."


    Susan pressed the elevator. "Sorry, vice president Xiao... Your secretary has been recruited, so you can invite her to accompany you."


    "Even if I get it, I''ll come to the Bureau before I see it... If I don''t know anything and screw up, I''ll have a headache!" Xiao Jing turned his eyes.


    Susan couldn''t help. "Then go alone. I''m going on a blind date in the evening... I''m not free!"


    After that, Susan didn''t give Xiao Jing a chance to entangle, and had already hung up the phone.


    "Blind date?!" Xiao Jing said with a sigh, "blind date every day. I''m not tired of using this excuse..."


    Xiao Jing threw away the phone and thought of finding someone to accompany him


    Suddenly


    Xiao Jing''s eyes suddenly gathered and looked at the roadside. A girl with a backpack was looking around, and her pupils widened.


    I didn''t find you. You hit the muzzle first


    Xiao Jingsong loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhao Qianyu looked at the store on the street. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him and was blocked.


    Tilt your head, look up


    The sound of "hissing" sucked back secretly. Zhao Qianyu''s first reaction was to turn around and run.


    However, the talent has action, and her wrist has been shackled by the big palm, holding the momentum she wants to run.


    "Want to run?" Xiao Jing sneered, his face shrouded in haze. "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy this time."


    Zhao Qianyu grinned back and smiled, but his smile was a little stiff.


    "Well, handsome boy... Do you know me?" Zhao Qianyu fanned his eyes. "Although I am very happy to be pulled by a handsome boy, but I don''t know you..."


    "Don''t know?" Xiao Jing said dangerously. "I don''t mind reminding you, Wang, Cui and Hua!"


    Oh


    Zhao Qianyu couldn''t stand it. He secretly vomited. At the beginning, he really had such a name. Every time he looked back, goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Wang Cuihua? Who is that?"


    Zhao Qianyu looked innocent. "I said handsome boy. I know I''m beautiful and invincible... But it''s not your way to chat up?"


    Xiao Jing listened to her eloquence and ran the train with a cold face.


    "However, I admit that because of this name, you successfully attracted my attention..."


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything, but listened to her continue to talk about things.


    "Ah?!" Zhao Qianyu suddenly looked at everyone behind Xiao Jing and said, "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    Xiao Jing looked back reflexively


    When wondering how Chen Shao could appear here, there was a sharp pain on his arm. He subconsciously loosened his hand, and the wrist that had been shackled had been pulled away


    When Xiao Jing felt that he had been fooled, Zhao Qianyu had run away and waved his hand towards him


    Even, he blew him a provocative kiss!


    Xiao Jing stood in place, hardly knowing how to describe his mood.


    He was cheated twice by a little girl?!


    Xiao Jing''s whole mood is not beautiful because of this cognition and even Zhao Qianyu''s provocation!


    And such an ugly mood lasted until the next day, but it didn''t get better


    "Vice President Xiao, you seem to be in a bad mood..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing''s gloomy face and asked jokingly.


    Xiao Jing glanced sideways at her and didn''t intend to say anything.


    He will never "show off" the black history played by a little girl twice!


    Susan wanted to care about Xiao Jing. Before she spoke, the inside line of the secretary room rang.


    She answered the phone and then looked at vice president Xiao, who was paralyzed on the sofa, "your new secretary is coming..."


    After a while, the sound of arrival came from the elevator.


    Xiao Jing got up and went outside. When he saw the new secretary who came up with manager Zhang, he first stared, then looked at Zhao Qianyu and hissed


    Yesterday, the enemy''s road was narrow


    This is a trap today?!

 Chapter 1006

    Different from yesterday''s encounter on the street, but also different from the previous "rush" encounter in the resort hotel


    Today''s Zhao Qianyu wears a fitting ol suit that is not too old-fashioned. He has gathered some cunning under the flexibility.


    And that pair of black framed eyes obviously added a bit of composure to her.


    That kind of clean smell, which was not long after entering the society, almost confused people''s eyes.


    "Deputy general manager Xiao," manager Zhang came forward, looked at Zhao Qianyu and said, "this is your new secretary, Zhao Qianyu."


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. He just smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at Zhao Qianyu and gradually became deep.


    "Vice President Xiao!" Zhao Qianyu''s voice was clean, pushed the black frame eyes on the bridge of his nose and bowed slightly.


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhao Qianyu. After a while, he said, "Oh, it''s Zhao Qianyu!"


    "Yes, deputy general manager Xiao!" Zhao Qianyu smiled shyly at the corners of his mouth, touched the corners of his lips, and could see her pure eyes through his glasses.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was filled with a faint smile of evil sycophants. That smile had a strange irony.


    Manager Zhang is a little uneasy. Xiao Jing''s momentum has not changed from special assistance to vice president. However, Xu has stayed with Gu Beichen for a long time, and there is always some invisible pressure.


    Susan looked up and down at Zhao Qianyu. From the appearance, it was very good


    As for the inner... It should also be a good ability to screen layer by layer and finally become secretary Xiao Jing.


    It''s just


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing and frowned slightly.


    Something is wrong with Xiao Jing


    Xiao Jing didn''t take care of Susan''s measurement or manager Zhang''s uneasiness. He just looked at Zhao Qianyu with sharp and familiar eyes.


    Zhao Qianyu was able to face Xiao Jing calmly at the beginning, but gradually, under his eyes, he became a little overwhelmed


    She secretly glanced at manager Zhang, trying to make him break such rigidity.


    Obviously, manager Zhang has a feeling that he can''t protect himself at the moment. He doesn''t want to take the lead in speaking


    "Xiao... Vice president Xiao..." Zhao Qianyu shouted timidly.


    Xiao Jing spilled a cold hiss from the corner of his mouth and raised his steps in time


    Zhao Qianyu only felt the strong force coming towards her. She grinned secretly. When Xiao Jing was about to approach her, she subconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Jing simply kept walking and continued to approach


    Zhao Qianyu was about to cry. He could only retreat by instinct until his body leaned against the wall.


    Susan''s eyebrows frowned tighter, "Vice President Xiao?"


    Her voice reminded her that her eyes were full of doubts.


    Xiao Jing stopped, looked at Zhao Qianyu and said with a sneer, "I saw me running yesterday... How dare you appear in front of me so openly today?"


    "Ah?!" Zhao Qianyu was stunned and fanned his eyes. He forgot to close his mouth because of surprise.


    "Pretend to be innocent now?" Xiao Jing said coldly, returning her words yesterday. "If you''re trying to attract my attention, you''ve succeeded..."


    As soon as Zhao Qianyu heard this, he immediately reacted. His face was covered with humiliation and said seriously: "Vice President Xiao, I''m here to be your secretary, not to attract your attention..."


    After the interview from Emperor Group yesterday, I went back to the rental house and didn''t go out again... If I remember correctly, you didn''t show up during the interview


    "Really?" Xiao Jing snorted coldly, "what ghost did I meet on Fuhua road at more than five o''clock yesterday afternoon?"


    Zhao Qianyu frowned and looked at Xiao Jing curiously for a while before he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Why, remember?" Xiao Jing''s eyes were full of danger. "Or, I should remind you... The vacation hotel?!"


    "Vice President Xiao, have you seen my twin sister?"


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t listen to what Xiao Jing said at all, but suddenly became worried, "where did you meet her? I''ve been looking for her for several years..."


    "..." Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu''s eager expression and frowned, "twin sister?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were red and nodded quickly, "my sister had an accident before. Although she was finally saved, she became very depressed... Just three years ago, she suddenly left a note and ran away from home. There has been no news..."


    As she spoke, her eyes were filled with mist, so excited and worried.


    Manager Zhang and Susan looked at each other. Both of them were confused by the mysterious plot and didn''t know how to react.


    "As like as two peas, you are sure to see the same girl as me, right?" asked Zhao Qianyu, with a sharp nose and a sharp nervousness.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu and gradually deepened his eyes, "HMM."


    "Well... Is she good?"


    Xiao Jing thought of the one who stole the wallet from the resort hotel, and played with him yesterday


    "Good, good!" Xiao Jing''s voice was a little strange, "not only good, it''s very good."


    Then he turned and walked to the office. When he passed manager Zhang, he said coldly, "just her..."


    "Yes!" manager Zhang answered, holding his heart all the time, and then put it down slightly.


    Susan glanced at Zhao Qianyu, turned around and followed Xiao Jing into his office


    Manager Zhang hurried to Zhao Qianyu. "Go and clean up quickly. If you don''t understand anything, remember to ask Secretary su."


    "Oh..." Zhao Qianyu replied with a grunt.


    Manager Zhang shook his head and turned into the elevator.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu was the only one left in the corridor


    "You seem to have forgotten to tell me where the office is?" Zhao Qianyu murmured.


    She didn''t move either. She just glanced at Xiao Jing''s office before. There was no sadness at the bottom of her eyes, but more pride under cunning.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhao Qianyu quickly sent a text message out: he has entered the "enemy" and won him. It''s just around the corner!


    The text message quickly replied: sister, will you be schizophrenic like this?


    Zhao Qianyu looked at Xiao Jing''s office and no one came out: No, because it was all me, ha ha!


    After sending, Zhao Qianyu received his mobile phone, and a pair of "clever" continued to stand in place, waiting to claim


    In Xiao Jing''s office, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Susan frowned after listening to Xiao Jing about the resort hotel. "Whether it''s her sister or her... Do you still keep her?"


    "What she said is really the best, if not..." Xiao Jing''s face was shrouded in a dangerous atmosphere, his eyes were slightly raised, and when he looked at Susan, his voice was dark and slowly said, "the enemy, stay around, you can have better control!"


    Susan shrugged and had no objection to Xiao Jing''s decision.


    "I''ll arrange..." Susan said and went out of Xiao Jing''s office.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qianyu stayed where she was. When she came out, her eyes were cramped.


    Susan arranged for Zhao Qianyu to be next door to her office. After explaining what she needed to deal with, it was almost noon.


    "Emperor has dinner with employee card. You are the top floor staff. You can choose all imperial restaurants freely..."


    After Susan explained, she turned back to her office... Took her cell phone and sent a text message to Gu Beichen.

 Chapter 1007

    Gu Beichen read the report of Susan''s profile. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and then replied to the past: Xiao Jing grasped it himself.


    Susan was not surprised by Gu Beichen''s reply. After all, a new secretary is absolutely impossible to get involved in the confidential affairs of the group.


    Zhao Qianyu''s first year was basically to deal with some sundries


    It''s a secretary. In fact, it''s a secretary assistant.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time. It was already more than five o''clock in the morning


    He didn''t disturb Jane Mo''s sleep, but lay there with his brain running at full speed.


    When he came back from the hospital, he was worried about what might happen, so he found boss Long''s people to set up around the hotel


    But after leaving the hotel for a while, he felt uneasy and turned around


    Call the people at Yemen to help ah Ji. He has come back.


    After the last car accident, he couldn''t tolerate any accident


    Although he knew that no matter who the other party was, it was impossible to take Mo''er out of the hotel in any way, he still came back uneasily.


    Seeing Shaoqin, I was not surprised, but I also thought that if there was a dispute... Even if they couldn''t take it away, Mo''er might be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen frowned.


    At the right time, the mobile phone screen flashed.


    Gu Beichen picked up a text message from the people at the night gate: Chen Shao, the man who wanted to hold Mrs. Shao pried his mouth, but there was no valuable information.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes sank: Hmm! Someone helped me check. The man who invited mor wine in the western restaurant opposite the hotel at noon the day before yesterday.


    Night gate reply: reply before noon.


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply to the text message again. He just put his mobile phone aside. Gradually, his sight darkened


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines into the house, star wakes up.


    "Stone..." star rubbed his eyes, kissed Shi Shaoqin on the cheek first, and then sat up.


    "Wait, you and Qingqing leave first, huh?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Star tooted his mouth and his little face was dependent on Shi Shaoqin, "no!"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head with a smile, "I''ll meet you after I deal with things..." paused, "well, we haven''t returned to Mo palace for a long time. Your sunflowers should be very tall."


    As soon as star listened, his eyes lit up in an instant, "Huahua..."


    Shi Shaoqin thought, "some of them already have flower plates."


    "Go back to Mo palace... Giggle..." star immediately smiled brightly, "go find Qingqing!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, took the mobile phone, and his slender jade like fingers quickly drifted on the screen. After a while, the mobile phone had been connected to the monitoring of this floor


    There was no Tokyo in the quiet corridor. Shi Shaoqin just put his mobile phone aside and took star to wash first.


    By the time it was washed out, Qingqing was already waiting in the house.


    "Qin Shao, young master!" Qing Qing said hello.


    "Pay attention when you go out," Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who looked for the clothes he wanted to wear. "Don''t let Gu Beichen see it."


    "I understand." Qingqing answered, and then went to help star change his clothes.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the monitor with his mobile phone. Generally, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen should get up at this time


    The bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually faded. He was familiar with the work and rest of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen?!


    Qingqing cleans up star and looks at Shi Shaoqin with star in her arms.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, kissed star first, and then said softly, "remember what I said?"


    Star''s small face was full of xiaoaojiao, "you can''t lift stones in front of anyone..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little, and his doting at the bottom of his eyes was not hidden.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are both smart people, and Jian Jie''s genes are very good... Star, naturally not bad.


    Although he is still so young, it seems that... As long as he can understand what you say, he can remember clearly.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned to Xia Qingqing, who left with star in her arms.


    There are people outside the night gate, and Gu Beichen doubts him... Shi Shaoqin must do it just in case.


    Cut off the monitoring, Shi Shaoqin called the people below, "the two families arranged in advance go through the departure formalities together..."


    "Yes!"


    There was a reply on the other side of the phone, and Shi Shaoqin hung up indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, monthly law firm.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the file in her hand. It was a man who had been wronged in prison for more than ten years who asked for an appeal and investigated the police who "refused to find out the truth".


    "Sister Yue, many people don''t answer this case..." Chu ran flipped the file and said with some worry, "I heard that there is someone on this investigation


    Li Xiaoyue looked up at Chu ran and said, "the party just graduated from high school, was the first prize in science and entered the highest University... But in the end, she was wronged. She went to prison and wasted more than ten years..."


    Chu ran closed her mouth tightly.


    "How many decades of life?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "besides, he consumed the most important decades of life at such a beautiful age. Can material and monetary compensation buy back those time?"


    The most important thing is, how promising is it that the top student in science is admitted to the highest university?


    If it wasn''t for his strong will, how could he appeal again and again in prison just for an innocence?!


    "But..." Chu ran was still worried.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled with self mockery, "Chu Ran has never experienced such darkness and will never experience that pain."


    She just collapsed in a short time after being framed, not to mention an 18-year-old fancy boy?


    Mo Shaochen stood at the door of Li Xiaoyue''s office and looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply... Without missing all the emotions on her face.


    "Are you sure you want to answer?" Mo Shaochen said gently.


    "Don''t argue?!" Chu ran turned her head and looked at Mo Shaochen in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue said, "you, don''t you think I should answer?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile, "this is not whether I think it should be, but... Why do you choose criminal defense?"


    In the lawyer industry, many people will erase their initial blood under the social and interests.


    But someone will stick to it


    "I''ll take it!" Li Xiaoyue said firmly.


    Mo Shaochen smiled and nodded, "I''ll be your deputy..."


    "Ah?!" Li Xiaoyue and Chu ran were surprised at the same time.


    Mo Shaochen slightly raised his eyebrows, "why, I''m not qualified?"


    "..." Chu Ran has convulsed in the corners of his mouth. "Mo Bian, you are too qualified, not unqualified!"


    Li Xiaoyue also looked at Mo Shaochen strangely. They just looked at each other


    Chu ran felt that she was in the middle, and the strong current was about to blow her away.


    "Well, I''ll sort out the data first..." Chu ran grinned and hurried away with the file in her arms.


    Mo Shaochen went in at the right time, "have you had lunch?"


    "Why did elder martial brother call me a deputy?" Li Xiaoyue said almost at the same time as Mo Shaochen.


    "With me, it''s convenient..." Mo Shaochen smiled and joked, "after all, I''m also someone above!"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly felt warm. For her, unconditional support is more important than anything!

 Chapter 1008

    "I invite elder martial brother to lunch..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were slightly frivolous and made a soft arc.


    Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I''m waiting for you."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, got up, took her bag and went out


    "Mo Bian, Li Bian..." Chu ran watched the two people come out with sharp eyes and asked, "are you going out for lunch?!"


    "Do you need to bring you lunch?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    Chu ran shook her head. "I''ve ordered takeout," she winked. "Besides, you two... Ha ha, I don''t know when to come back. I can''t stand being hungry!"


    Mo Shaochen heard the little girl''s teasing and didn''t say anything, but smiled faintly.


    It was Li Xiaoyue who glared at each other.


    "Alas, Chu ran..." a lawyer just recruited by the law firm looked curiously at the two people who had just gone out, "sister Yue and Mo argue that they are... In love?"


    "It''s all so obvious, don''t you think?!" Chu ran glanced down and took the information to copy.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen didn''t go far either, because the venue of the law firm was provided by Gu Beichen, the location was very good, and there were many places to eat nearby.


    "The spicy fish in this restaurant is excellent. Elder martial brother is good at spicy food. You can try it..." said Li Xiaoyue, who had entered the restaurant with Mo Shaochen.


    It''s a little past dinner now, and several tables can be seen empty in the restaurant.


    "The small table is gone. If you don''t mind, can you sit at the big table first?" the waiter asked.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "OK, please follow me!"


    The waiter said and took two people inside.


    "Chenyu?!" Mo Shaochen suddenly said softly.


    Li Xiaoyue looked with his eyes


    Ye Chenyu caught a cigarette that was not lit in his hand. His fingers beat on the table intentionally or unintentionally. He held a mobile phone in his other hand. He didn''t know what to look at?


    "Let''s go and sit at that table..." Mo Shaochen said to the waiter, and already motioned Li Xiaoyue to go with him.


    When someone approached, ye Chenyu subconsciously looked up and saw that it was two people, with an evil smile from the corners of his mouth, "why didn''t you come to dinner until now?"


    "It''s time to discuss a case..." Mo Shaochen gentleman pulled a chair for Li Xiaoyue. After she sat down, he sat down beside her. "How can you eat here?"


    None of the three seemed to care, and the way of seating changed.


    "Patrol here, search the nearby food, say this spicy fish is good, come and try it!" Ye Chenyu said casually, and has received his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Yue also specially recommended this..."


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, with a touch of deep meaning across his eyes.


    He asked the waiter to add a few dishes, half of which were Li Xiaoyue''s favorite and half of which were Mo Shaochen''s favorite


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other, and then both looked at Ye Chenyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu was looked at by two people.


    "In foreign countries, everyone eats Western food!" Mo Shaochen said without hesitation.


    Ye Chenyu immediately understood and glanced at Li Xiaoyue with an evil smile. "Some people say in front of Chu ran every day what dishes they miss in China... Then they heard Chu ran gossip about you on the way," he looked at Mo Shaochen again. "You know, I have a good memory."


    "Really?" Mo Shaochen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the bottom of his eyes with professional characteristics.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Chenyu smiled, "I have a crush on you?"


    "That''s possible..." Mo Shaochen didn''t change his face. "After all, I can rank second in your mind!"


    "I can''t help falling in love with you..." Ye Chenyu shrugged easily. "Few lawyers can cooperate seamlessly without what I say or even running in in in advance."


    Mo Shaochen looked deeper and deeper and wanted to see through the authenticity of Ye Chenyu''s words


    Unfortunately, this man has been undercover for so many years. People can''t see through his emotions and can''t tell the truth of his words.


    "You should know..." Ye Chenyu suddenly changed his evil spirit and bent over slightly. "Between people, it depends on the edge of the eye."


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes, "too..."


    He should be a little casual. While dealing with the tableware for Li Xiaoyue, he said, "don''t forget the blues tomorrow night." he raised his eyes, "I hope you don''t have a special task tomorrow night!"


    In a word, it blocked Ye Chenyu''s back road.


    Ye Chenyu grinned secretly. It''s too tired to talk to the lawyer


    Especially lawyers like Mo Shaochen!


    Especially, he was too impulsive that day. He drank too much wine and had fat courage!


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu had a headache, but the look on his face didn''t leak out at all.


    "Nature." Ye Chenyu answered casually.


    "How do you feel..." Li Xiaoyue said at the right time, "you''re going to have a ''struggle'' tomorrow night?"


    "Men''s business!"


    "Men''s business!"


    Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen spoke almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, they frowned slightly and looked at each other.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen and said, "seriously... How do I feel that there is an unspeakable secret between you two!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked a little strange.


    And his strange look didn''t escape Mo Shaochen''s light


    A lunch, three people eat very relaxed, after all, already very familiar.


    "I heard there is a case in the bureau that you are interested in?" Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Yes." Li Xiaoyue answered.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen, "that case is a little tricky?!"


    "Well, so I''ll be Xiao Yue''s deputy..." Mo Shaochen took the fish to Li Xiaoyue''s plate.


    "Well, that''s OK!" Ye Chenyu nodded and didn''t say much about work.


    In the end, his current status is inappropriate to discuss the case with their two lawyers, and more people will be involved in the end


    But, at this moment, no one thought that a pull of radish brought out the mud.


    In the end, this case will "involve" all three people


    After dinner, the three broke up.


    After Mo Shaochen sent Li Xiaoyue back to the law firm, he returned to his lawyer and explained the distribution of the recent case. He also went to the case where Li Xiaoyue wanted to file a lawsuit.


    Everyone is busy. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work.


    "Patrol at night. Remember to call me if you have anything..."


    After explaining to the night patrol, ye Chenyu walked to his car.


    Just opened the door, the phone rang


    "Mom!"


    "When will you come back, I''m going to cook?" mother ye said with a smile.


    "Just got off work, ready to go..." Ye Chenyu started the car. "You fry it. It''s almost home."


    "OK."


    Ye Chenyu hung up the phone and drove back to the villa where his mother lived.


    As soon as I entered the door, the smell of home food came to my nostrils.


    Ye Chenyu went to wash his hands and came out. Mother Ye just put the last soup on the table.


    When mother Ye handed the rice to Ye Chenyu, she asked in a dignified tone, "I heard Beichen say, are you going to talk to Shaochen?"

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Chenyu took the bowl, thought about it and nodded.


    "Mom, is there a problem with my psychology?" Ye Chenyu took a mouthful of rice into his mouth and said vaguely. "On the one hand, I don''t want to disturb his previous beauty to his father, and on the other hand, I want to say it greedily!"


    Mother Ye filled herself with rice. "If I wasn''t worried about what Shaochen would do to your father, in fact, I hope you said."


    After a pause, mother Ye frowned, "but Shaochen..."


    "Mom, I know how to behave!" Ye Chenyu''s voice was very casual. "I drank too much wine that day and had a little brain fever."


    "HMM." mother Ye nodded. "I just want to remind you that the final decision is still in your hands... Besides, in my private heart, I still hope you can recognize each other."


    "I know what mom means." Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Mother Ye glared at Ye Chenyu angrily, "eat, it''s all right tonight, just sleep here."


    "OK..." Ye Chenyu answered. While eating, he turned a thousand times in his heart.


    Sometimes, if you don''t think about it, you won''t think about it.


    But once you start thinking about something, you can''t control it.


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Chenyu looked at the legal channel, but his mind was thinking about tomorrow night''s blues.


    Mom knew what he was worried about, so she reminded him at the dinner table.


    In fact, he is still sober


    It''s just that he can''t control what will happen if he is so sober.


    ¡­¡­


    On a midsummer night, there is a gentle wind blowing on my face.


    Su Jun leaned against a locust tree in the yard with both hands. It was the season when the locust flowers opened. When the wind blew, the air was filled with a faint aroma.


    "I''ll leave the next day after listening to your concert..." J looked at Jian Jie nearby. "Why don''t you go to Tibet with me?"


    "No," said Jane Jie proudly. "I''m going to do a world tour with uncle!"


    "Then I''ll come back and bring you something fun."


    "Well, good!" Jane Jie was obviously lacking in interest.


    J stopped and looked at Jane Jie, who was a little taller, "Hey, why don''t you have spirit all night?"


    Jian Jie stopped and looked back... There was helplessness on Gu Beichen''s reduced face.


    "Do you think I''ve invaded a place I shouldn''t have invaded and I''ll be very happy to see something I don''t like?" Jane Jie looked at J.


    J smiled, "so hackers should have a strong heart..."


    Jane Jie''s little face began to sink black, glared at J, turned and walked in the direction of Su Jun''s departure.


    "Uncle away!"


    "Haven''t digested things yet?" Su Junli looked at Jian Jie''s gloomy appearance and felt that he had poured out the same mold as Gu Beichen.


    Jane Jie tangled, "uncle, do you think I should tell my second mother?"


    Su Jun Li frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Just now I called my second mother and guided her to ask. She will take over the case!" Jian Jie left his small mouth and lowered his eyes and began to murmur, "evidence like me is an irregular source and can''t be presented in court as evidence..."


    Su Jun smiled from the corner of his mouth and looked at Jian Jie gently like the night wind.


    The little guy kept whispering to himself. He was smart, but he didn''t seem to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Xiaojie," Su Junli finally said, "everyone has everyone''s life and work track, and so do lawyers."


    Jian Jie raised his eyes and looked at Su Jun Li.


    "She chose to take the case..." Su Junli said calmly. "If you can win, everyone will be happy. If you lose... That''s the number of the event itself."


    Jian Jie was a little confused, but he still hung his head and began to think about Su Junli''s words.


    "There are so many unfair and dark things in the world," J came over and said casually, "I''m fine. I''ll invade a few files and materials. I''m tired of worrying about whether to publish them..."


    Jane Jie stared at J angrily.


    J glanced. "In fact, Su Junli was right... Every profession should have the characteristics of every profession."


    He sat down on the lawn and motioned Jian Jie to sit down. "Hackers should have the professional ethics of hackers... If you don''t have money, you won''t give news!" J raised his eyebrow. "Lawyers should also have their own professional characteristics. If you want evidence, find it yourself!"


    Su Junli looked at J and his eyes were deep.


    Xu is the purest thought, in order to have the simplest view of things


    And Jian Yao is such a person.


    He is smart and has a talent for computers... But he also knows his position.


    Mo Mo lost Xiao Yan and got Jian Yao. In fact, in some way... Is it God''s compensation for her?


    At least, Xiao Jie doesn''t have time to be alone, but he has problems. He is not suitable to discuss with his parents. There is such a person who seems to be an uncle and a brother around


    the second day.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen formally took over the case of unjust imprisonment, which immediately attracted the attention of the Los Angeles media.


    Don''t mention Mo Shaochen''s fame. Now Li Xiaoyue''s own fame and the third cooperation after the two people''s second cooperation are still for such a case that doesn''t seem to be a big case at all. It''s impossible not to attract attention.


    A busy day


    At night, as scheduled, Mo Shaochen''s car had stopped in blues.


    "Don''t argue..." the bartender said hello.


    "Have I got an appointment?"


    "Here we are, choosing wine in the wine cellar!"


    Mo Shaochen nodded and went to the wine cellar


    The wine cellar is a private place. People related to Gu Beichen are generally not allowed to enter.


    Ye Chenyu can enter. Beichen hasn''t mentioned such a friend before... Although it''s inconvenient because of his identity.


    The sound of "pedaling" footsteps came from the stairs, showing calm.


    Ye Chenyu went out with two bottles of red wine in his hand. "These two bottles are good," he said to Mo Shaochen, who had just reached half of the stairs, "you check out!"


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "OK."


    Ye Chenyu was not embarrassed at all. He had already stepped up the stairs.


    Mo Shaochen also turned around. After they went up, they didn''t go to the front hall, but sat down in a quiet area set up by Gu Beichen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the wine selected by Ye Chenyu and said casually with a smile: "you seem to know my taste very well?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu flirted with the sword eyebrow, "I just took it with my taste..."


    "That''s really a coincidence!" Mo Shaochen said, and his eyes had fallen on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Ye Chenyu took the wine opener and joked, "you can also regard this as a soul..."


    "There are many kinds of hearts!"


    Mo Shaochen casually overlapped his legs, "deep love, friendship or..." he deliberately paused, and the smile on the corner of his mouth said the second half of the sentence, "... Family affection!"

 Chapter 1010

    Ye Chenyu''s action of opening wine suddenly stopped uncontrollably


    His eyes were always slightly drooping. When the bottom of his eyes was gradually deep, the evil smile at the corners of his mouth always maintained that radian.


    Mo Shaochen looked at his eyes and knew that he could not see the bottom, but the smile around his mouth didn''t spread at all. He asked, "I just don''t know what kind we are!"


    "What do you think?" Ye Chenyu''s voice still showed the smile of evil ruffians, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Mo Shaochen with a smile.


    "Me?" Mo Shaochen said lightly, "in fact, I don''t think it''s important..." his eyes were deep, "I think, what kind do you want?"


    Ye Chenyu converged his sight, opened the wine, took the cup, poured it out and handed it to Mo Shaochen. He smiled and said, "I hope it is..."


    As for the "buzzing" of Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone on the short table, it began to vibrate.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and looked. His face was slightly cold. At the same time, he put down the wine bottle and picked up his mobile phone, "how?"


    "Ye Dui, there is an accident here at the hope bridge of the Los Angeles River..."


    "I''ll come right away!" after hearing the report from the people inside, ye Chenyu said calmly and hung up the phone. "It seems that I can''t drink this wine today."


    "Business is important." Mo Shaochen saw Ye Chenyu''s dignified face and knew that what had happened should not be small.


    Ye Chenyu nodded and got up, "turn around and make an appointment..."


    Then he left the blues with great strides.


    Mo Shaochen picked up the red wine that ye Chenyu poured himself, shook it gently, and looked at the glass hanging. At the same time, he looked at it from the bottom of his eyes.


    What did Chenyu say just now?!


    If you say love, it must be a joke


    Friendship?


    Can''t they talk about friendship after they have been abroad for so long?!


    But what if he really said it was family?


    Mo Shaochen slowly raised his hand and sipped the wine cup between his lips


    There are many rare red wines in Beichen wine cellar, but ye Chenyu likes the two bottles he takes.


    Is it a coincidence that he likes it too?


    That''s a coincidence


    Mo Shaochen looked deeper and deeper.


    From the first contact with Ye Chenyu here to cooperation abroad


    Ye Chenyu is a thoughtful person. He knows very well, but can the most meticulous person know the preferences of the people around him?


    He has had a relationship with Beichen for many years. It''s understandable that Xiaojie likes to change his hands


    He even likes Xiaoyue. He cares about Xiaoyue and understands her.


    But... His understanding of himself is not vague, even beyond common sense.


    Everything passed through his mind. As a lawyer, Mo Shaochen had a calm mind and analysis, and even had an instinct to break through the problems of the incident.


    But he can''t figure out why?!


    Raising his hand, Mo Shaochen took another sip of red wine and felt the mellow smell. After passing through the taste buds, he was swallowed


    Mo Shaochen took out his mobile phone, turned out a group of numbers, and then dialed out, "check the family situation of the newly appointed special police captain for me."


    The other party didn''t ask much, so he answered.


    After a while, the other party stuffed the mail


    Mo Shaochen opens it. The information is very simple. Ye Chenyu has only one mother.


    The other party is obviously very effective, and a picture of mother Ye is attached below.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the elegant woman in the picture and frowned slightly. He always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember when and where he had met?!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chenyu arrived near the Hope Bridge on the Los Angeles River, the traffic there had been blocked, and the traffic police and police were guiding the crowd to disperse from both sides


    Ye Chenyu parked the car and went to the warning line ahead.


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Dui," said the policeman who pulled the cordon, "at first, some photographers stepped on the scene nearby and found someone wanting to jump into the river. They called the police... Who knows that the man didn''t want to jump into the river at all, but to blow up the bridge."


    "Is it controlled?" Ye Chenyu frowned.


    "It''s under control. The explosives are made locally and have been handled..." the policeman looked dignified. "They have accomplices and held several hostages in confrontation."


    Ye Chenyu nodded and didn''t ask any more. He just walked straight ahead


    Negotiators are already negotiating with the other party, but it is obvious that the other party is in a tight spirit at the moment, asking not only to release the arrested person, but also to release the vehicle.


    The negotiators asked to release the hostages, and their request could be discussed... But the other party didn''t listen at all, and even became a little insane because of nervous tension.


    "Ye team..." when the special police team saw Ye Chenyu, they hurried forward and quickly said the current situation.


    After hearing this, ye Chenyu asked for the other party''s walkie talkie and said, "the safety of hostages is the primary thing..."


    At the same time, he has cut the internal channel: "the sniper team quickly looks for the best shooting point, once it hurts the safety of the hostages..."


    Half way through his words, he stopped suddenly when he reached the inner circle, and his sight fell on one of the hostages


    The surrounding air became dignified and complex. Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was also taken hostage. His eyes were familiar with it, and then opened his mouth: "kill on the spot!"


    "Yes!" a reply came from the walkie talkie.


    Ye Chenyu hung his hand and looked at the trapped people inside, frowning together.


    The negotiators are still stalling, but both sides are clearly deadlocked.


    Li Xiaoyue had the gun battle in London. In the face of such a situation, she was obviously calmer than the other hostages


    Even in such a tense atmosphere, she can laugh at herself... What is her black constitution?!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the bandit with Li Xiaoyue was excited, and the knife in his hand began to dance


    Just when ye Chenyu was shocked, the knife ''stabbed'' and cut the skin on Li Xiaoyue''s arm.


    Because it was summer, she was wearing short sleeves. Now she was scratched without any barrier. Suddenly, the blood overflowed out uncontrollably


    Li Xiaoyue had a pain, and her whole face was ferocious under the cold.


    However, after the gunfight, she knew very well that if she screamed now, it would only cause panic as a hostage.


    It is even possible that the gangsters began to resist unidentified.


    Li Xiaoyue endured the piercing pain in her heart, and a cold sweat gradually overflowed on her forehead.


    When the gangster made a move, naturally, the police were clamped down


    Li Xiaoyue''s breathing is getting a little heavy because of the wound. After the stabbing pain, she feels the wet feeling of blood gushing out, and the smell of death


    And Mo Shaochen just started. Has this been the end?


    Li Xiaoyue was sad and unwilling.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes crossed the line of defense set up by the police in front, and fell on Ye Chenyu in the rear


    Inexplicably, a feeling of peace of mind crossed.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s sight also passed through the middle of the people in front, just opposite Li Xiaoyue

 Chapter 1011

    "Ye Dui, are your personnel in place?"


    Ye Chenyu nodded slightly to Li Xiaoyue, then looked at the time calmly, "wait another five minutes!"


    "OK..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything, but looked at Li Xiaoyue again and turned around.


    "Ye Dui?" the patrol SWAT followed.


    "Stand by!" while ye Chenyu explained, he kept walking. Then he got on the equipment car, took a sniper gun and strode to Wangjiang building


    On the viewing platform on the roof of Wangjiang building, ye Chenyu pinned the earphone on the walkie talkie to his ear, adjusted the sniper position, and calmly began to give orders


    "Give me the car!" Ye Chenyu said.


    The negotiators received the news that they were rationed with a business car at the request of the gangsters, and set aside a road for them to escape.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were slightly heavy. From the sight, he could see that the blood on Li Xiaoyue''s arm was still flowing out


    "Attention of the sniper team!" Ye Chenyu said.


    "Attention!" a voice came from the headset.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "sniper time, get in the car! Sniper point personnel allocation, point a..."


    "Team ye, I''m afraid the hostages need psychological counseling..." the mediation command officer twisted his eyebrows and pressed the walkie talkie.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes darkened. "Do you have a better way?"


    As soon as the police officer listened, the words turned in his throat. Finally, he didn''t say anything


    Now, if you want to ensure the safety of the hostages and don''t let them leave, ye Chenyu''s method is the most effective and fast.


    Compared with psychological counseling, natural life is the first.


    It''s too late to say, but the process takes place in an instant.


    Just as the gangster was preparing to get on the bus with the hostages and opened the door


    At the four o''clock sniper, he fired almost at the same time


    The sound of "poop poop" came clearly from my ears. It was the sound of bullets sinking into the body.


    Just as the screams of the hostages came, the prepared police quickly came forward to subdue the injured gangster and take the hostages away.


    Li Xiaoyue swallowed hard. After being rescued, her nervous mood suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, the whole face didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the injury on her arm. She was pale and had no blood color.


    Soon, the hostages were sent to the nearest public first hospital for examination.


    "Ye Dui, your shot is too tricky..."


    "Yes, I can''t do that position anyway!"


    "Team ye, it seems that you have to teach the sniper team some on-the-spot experience later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the sniper team saw that ye Chenyu had finished negotiating with the mediation control officer, they rushed forward and began to express their admiration and worship for his just shot.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Shaochen: just had an accident, Xiao Yue was taken hostage and injured. She was rescued and has been sent to the first hospital!


    After seeing the successful sending, ye Chenyu received his mobile phone and said, "they deal with the rest, continue the night patrol, and the rest will give me a report tonight tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately stood at attention with a straight face.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything more and turned to his car


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Shaochen hurried to the hospital, Li Xiaoyue''s arm had been wrapped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen''s face was shrouded with anxiety. Even, his forehead was overflowing with cold sweat. He obviously came in a hurry.


    When he saw the gauze on Li Xiaoyue''s arm and some bruises, Mo Shaochen''s whole face changed.


    "In addition to his arm, where else is he injured? Is it serious?" Mo Shaochen''s voice obviously lost his usual calm, "talk?!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen quietly. She was stunned and forgot her response and answer.


    She has never seen such a mo Shaochen. The person who has always planned strategies seems to have changed everything. Is it because she is injured... That she has lost her calmness?


    "Xiaoyue?" Mo Shaochen asked with a frown when he saw that Li Xiaoyue didn''t speak. "Is there something uncomfortable? Talk..."


    Li Xiaoyue shakes her head, grabs the corners of her mouth, and there is a wet overflow in the fundus of her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen was even more flustered when he saw it. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you first say, is it very painful, or is there anything else besides his arm..."


    After receiving Ye Chenyu''s text message, he hurried over.


    Ye Chenyu just said that Xiaoyue was injured, but he didn''t say whether Yan was serious


    He suddenly lost his calmness. He just drove over at a high speed and completely forgot to ask Ye Chenyu about it first.


    "I scratched my arm..." Li Xiaoyue said in a sour voice, "it''s not serious. The doctor has treated it."


    "Really?"


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaoyue nodded with red eyes.


    As soon as Mo Shaochen heard this, he immediately put down his hanging heart


    Then, when Li Xiaoyue was unprepared, he held her in his arms... Hugged her fiercely.


    "On the way here, I''m so afraid..." Mo Shaochen closed his eyes and gathered the fundus of his eyes. Because he was worried about his fear, "... I''m so afraid that it''s over!"


    He has never been so worried.


    They say that only through their own experience can they experience such feelings


    Before, he couldn''t understand Beichen''s mood towards Jian mo. at this moment, he deeply felt that fear.


    Li Xiaoyue let Mo Shaochen hold her, and her tears spilled out of her eyes at the right time and uncontrollably.


    Yes, that''s what she thought at that time


    How tragic is her life that it will end in that way?


    "I was also afraid at that time..." Li Xiaoyue sniffed, "but when I saw Ye Chenyu, I knew I would be safe!"


    Mo Shaochen gently rubbed Li Xiaoyue''s cheek, "he will protect you with his greatest ability..."


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaoyue replied with a grunt.


    "Mo Shaochen," Li Xiaoyue suddenly shouted Mo Shaochen''s name, not the usual ''senior brother'', "I don''t want to waste time."


    Mo Shaochen gently let go of Li Xiaoyue, looked at the tears on her cheek, raised his hand and gently wiped it off for her.


    "I want to be with you, if..." Li Xiaoyue''s nose is sour again, and her misty eyes look at Mo Shaochen, "if you don''t mind my past, I want to be with you!"


    Tears fall again


    "At that moment, when I was kidnapped and the knife cut my arm, I was thinking... If the knife cut my neck, what would I regret most if I died?"


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Listen to me first!" Li Xiaoyue interrupted Mo Shaochen''s Distressed voice.


    "At that moment, I was thinking, what''s my affectation? I tried so hard to stand beside you, and even forced myself to have no way back abroad, but why did I dare not put my hand directly on your hand when you stretched out your hand?"


    Mo Shaochen stared at Li Xiaoyue quietly.


    "Mo Mo wasted more than four years because of his pride. Do I have to waste time?"


    Li Xiaoyue asked herself. Tears poured out, "I don''t want it. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I''m not together..."


    "How could it?" Mo Shaochen opened his mouth gently, and his eyes were soft and humanized. "We have a lifetime, how can we not have a chance?"


    "Then I don''t want to waste any more time..." Li Xiaoyue shook her head. "I like you. I don''t know when it will become love. Anyway, it''s been a long time, long enough to be engraved in my bones."


    Li Xiaoyue sobbed, "if you don''t mind my life... Huh!"


    The next words were blocked by Mo Shaochen''s kiss. Li Xiaoyue didn''t even have time to think... He had fallen into his overbearing and tender kiss.


    Ye Chenyu stood at the corner of the corridor and looked at the two people who kissed together


    Turned around and leaned against the side corridor they would not see... While the corners of his mouth were hooked with the smile of evil ruffians, his eyes gradually became deep and bottomless, so that people could not see his emotions.


    Even if there is no one nearby!

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall all the time, and his smile was full of emotions that even he couldn''t understand.


    He took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took out his lighter and just wanted to order it... He suddenly remembered that he was in the hospital now!


    Hang down the hand that wants to ignite. A touch of self mockery crosses the bottom of his eyes. Ye Chenyu takes down the smoke and catches it between his fingers


    If this is what he can do for Shaochen, he thinks the ending is at least satisfactory, isn''t it?


    Between Shaochen and Xiaoyue, there is only such an opportunity to open their hearts to each other


    The moment he saved Xiaoyue, he was thinking that without saying the severity, maybe... They could force them to face each other seriously.


    Rebirth after robbery, the first person in my mind is the most important person in my heart


    Obviously, at the moment when Xiaoyue was hijacked, what she thought was Shaochen!


    Ye Chenyu looked slightly


    Although I saw a wall, I couldn''t see the position of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    His eyes were deep, then he stood up, turned and walked in the direction of the elevator


    Shaochen is his brother, and Xiaoyue is a woman he likes... If only they could be happy!


    The moment Ye Chenyu stepped into the elevator, the corner of his mouth overflowed with his usual evil smile.


    "Where is it?"


    Sitting on the bus, ye Chenyu called Chu Zixiao.


    "Law firm," Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little hoarse, "come here if you have nothing to do. You just want to find someone to drink."


    "OK." Ye Chenyu answered and hung up.


    The two men, who didn''t say anything, seemed to hit it off at this moment and just wanted to drink.


    Ye Chenyu went to buy some cold dishes and got two dozen beers. He went straight to the third ring CBD and lawyer Chu Tang drove


    In Chu Tang Law Institute, the soft light in the depths is gently mapped out.


    Ye Chenyu stopped his car in the parking space, glanced at the law office of Chu and Tang, then opened the door, got off and took his things.


    There was no light at the door. Ye Chenyu went in and went to Chu Zixiao''s office.


    The last time I came to the Chu Tang law office, it was because of the death of Jian Mo''s father. It seems to be a recent event, but it has been more than a year.


    "What red wine do you drink on such a night?" as soon as ye Chenyu came in, he saw Chu Zixiao studying which bottle of red wine to open. "I brought beer."


    Chu Zixiao smiled and put the red wine back, "one person, one dozen?"


    "Why, can''t you drink?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, and there was provocation in his words.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have an urgent task later..." Chu Zixiao teased.


    "Bah!" Ye Chenyu immediately rolled his eyes, "crow mouth... World peace is very good!"


    "Yes, yes, peace... Just be happy!" Chu Zixiao said. They had opened their beer cans, touched them and drank a big gulp.


    Sitting in front of the window, two chairs, a small round glass table


    But the chair was turned to the window and it could see the Wutong tree outside.


    Wutong flower is going to fail, and it looks a bit lost.


    "Why are you still here so late?" Ye Chenyu asked casually. "Haven''t you heard of any big case recently?"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Ye Chenyu, took back his sight and drank a beer, "anyway, it''s a person everywhere..."


    Ye Chenyu knows Chu Zixiao very well. After all, when he was a private detective, he was directly involved in the incident.


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu looked at the Wutong tree outside.


    "Can''t talk about......" Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little lazy.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chu Zixiao. "Seriously, the feelings are so tiring. How can so many people not let go of themselves?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "why, is your spring heart moving?"


    He looked at Ye Chenyu, and his smile was obviously teasing.


    "I said, it''s annoying to talk to your lawyer..." Ye Chenyu glanced, touched the beer can with Chu Zixiao, drank and said, "I didn''t move much."


    "Li Xiaoyue?" Chu Zixiao asked tentatively.


    Ye Chenyu, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue went abroad to deal with international criminal cases. He knew it.


    It''s not hard to guess


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chu Zixiao again, and his obvious face said... Your lawyer is really annoying!


    "That you estimate to have no chance." Chu Zixiao''s voice shows the smile of wanting to beat.


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu sat up straight and looked like ''you don''t talk well, labor and capital beat you''.


    "She is a dead hearted person..." Chu Zixiao ignored Ye Chenyu''s warning. "I have known her for so many years. Her eyes will shine only when she talks about Shaochen or when others mention Shaochen!"


    Ye Chenyu lay back lazily on the chair, and his long legs were directly on the windowsill this time.


    He opened another can of beer and said calmly, "in fact, I can see... So I didn''t put too much emotion."


    "You''ll like her. It''s strange for me." Chu Zixiao tilted his head. "How do you think you should like female King Kong!"


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu suddenly felt a little idiot.


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "you are a poor harvester... You have to find someone who can clean you up!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu immediately sank his face. "I think you are a less abusive type. You are born to find someone to abuse you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Chu Zixiao is speechless.


    I always know that ye Chenyu is very poisonous. The specific manifestations are


    He won''t expose your scars because you''re his friend!


    "Two big men, is it appropriate to discuss this?" Chu Zixiao raised his eyebrows and opened another can of beer, "dry!"


    "Just do it, who is afraid of who..."


    Ye Chenyu and Chu Zixiao were really not afraid of anyone at last. They finished two dozen beers for a while. They were not happy. They called a nearby convenience store to send two dozen.


    The night has become soft and quiet after midnight.


    The busy business circle during the day is dead at this time.


    When a woman talks about her heart, she usually lies in bed and tells her heart


    And men, most of whom drink freely, can naturally say.


    "In fact, when you saved Li Xiaoyue, you should come forward and pull her into your arms..."


    Chu Zi Xiao has been drunk and confused. She is looking at the Wutong tree in the moonlight. She said, "I tell you, every woman has a hero in her heart."


    He glanced at Ye Chenyu, "in danger, when your nerves are most tense, you save her in trouble with a heroic posture... And then take him directly..."


    He ordered Ye Chenyu with a beer can in his hand. "I promise, she''s yours."


    "You seem to be a lover!" Ye Chenyu sneered coldly.


    "No, I''m not a lover, but you''re stupid..." Chu Zixiao smiled. "I''m stupid to say to Shaochen and let Shaochen appear in front of her in her expectation...''the first ''

 Chapter 1013

    "Sometimes when you lose the initiative, you really don''t have the right to speak..."


    Chu Zixiao seemed to feel it, and seemed to be separated from the outside of emotion.


    "Before, I always thought I could see clearly and understand love... Later I found out that it was all bullshit!"


    Chu Zi Xiao saw the Wutong tree again, "I have no idea about Mo Mo, not deceptive."


    He suddenly understood why Mo Mo didn''t come to ask for help!


    Obviously, he has the ability to repay her debts and take care of her and her aunt.


    But why can''t she come to him?


    After all, he is her boyfriend, and even if she doesn''t know his relationship with Beichen, she knows he has the ability


    Then something happened with Zhang Nian, and he realized.


    Some things really can''t get through their own difficulties


    Chu Zixiao''s words have begun to be confused. I don''t know whether he is talking about ye Chenyu or himself.


    He doesn''t know whether he wants to describe the mess between him and Jane Mo or with Zhang Nian?!


    Chu Zixiao is a little drunk, but ye Chenyu is still sober.


    He listened to Chu Zixiao''s "lecture" there, and the smile at the corners of his mouth involuntarily filled the air


    He''s not stupid, he just doesn''t want to argue.


    Emotional things, there is no need to be scarred in the heart, in order to be relieved.


    Shaochen likes Xiaoyue, and Xiaoyue likes Shaochen... He doesn''t need to intervene.


    It''s not entirely because Shaochen is his brother, but that kind of feelings can''t stop until they finally make everyone black and blue.


    This is not what he wants. His mother''s feelings are very tired. He doesn''t want to fight. Maybe he mainly wants to have a more relaxed love?


    After all, he has been undercover for so many years and has had a relationship with Shaochen for so many years. He is very tired


    Don''t embarrass yourself. Love must be easier?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Large areas of sunflowers swayed in the wind where Jane Mo was going to plant. More than half of the poles had hung flower plates of different sizes. They were orange and particularly beautiful in the sun.


    Star walked around the sunflower bed happily. On his beautiful little face, there was a smile so sweet that it burst the sun.


    He kept clapping his hands, and the blue agate on his hand shook with his clapping.


    Some workers looked at it from a distance. The originally dead ink pupil suddenly seemed not so cold in their eyes


    "Yes, yes!" star was excited and ran to Shi Shaoqin not far away. His little face was red because of running, "yes, stones... A lot, a lot!"


    Shi Shaoqin squatted and said, "a lot?"


    "Well, yes!" star happily ''Baji'' on Shi Shaoqin''s cheek and pasted his excited saliva.


    But Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were softer


    The early morning sun spread on the sea and the beach. A few wisps of it playfully crossed the eaves and fell on the faces of Shi Shaoqin and star, setting off two peerless beauties, one big and one small, beside the sunflower bed, just like a painting.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin spoiled and picked up star. "Star wants a lot, so we can plant a lot!"


    "Giggle..." star immediately laughed more and more happily, "a lot..."


    "Yes!"


    Star''s laughter was crisp, childish and pure, and it dissipated the darkness of the whole ink palace.


    "Never less, you say..." Carney leaned against the Roman column at the door, looked at Shi Shaoqin holding star to draw the area, joked, "in the future, the Mo palace will not engage in powder and arms, and we may not be able to sell melon seeds..."


    Xiao Siyue immediately burst into laughter.


    Shi Jue Chi''s warm face was also filled with a helpless but comfortable smile, "you can tell star that you may not be able to achieve your wish."


    "Poof!" Carney almost fell down with his legs and feet unstable. "By no means, don''t pit me..."


    If anyone fans star, if Qin Shao knows that it is inevitable to promise star, how he died is unimaginable


    Now the people in Mo palace have only one wish. I hope star can always make Qin Shao comfortable, and then... Everyone''s life will be much better.


    Day by day.


    After another kidnapping, Li Xiaoyue''s relationship with Mo Shaochen has obviously improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Chenyu has become busy these days because he wants to enter the special police team to select new people


    In addition, Li Xiaoyue took over the case of unjust prison, as if everyone was trapped in "Crazy" work day and night.


    Shi Shaoqin has been staying in Mo palace since he left Leeds with star


    But he seemed to have done nothing about Leeds, but as Gu Beichen said, with the intervention of Yemen and Shi Shaoqin, he was happy and relaxed.


    The sources of goods in many places are supplied by the ink palace, which is the main reason why many places are unwilling to offend the ink palace.


    On the road, there is no source of goods, which is tantamount to cutting off the way of wealth.


    Just relying on the cost of the venue can''t support the huge expenses


    "Mr. Gu, you have so many enemies." Jane Mo hung up the clothes sent back from the hotel.


    Gu Beichen was silent, with a trace of dignity on his cold, carved face.


    Jane Mo felt that Gu Beichen didn''t listen to her. She went out of the dressing room and saw him holding his cell phone. She didn''t know what to meditate on?


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo walked over curiously.


    Gu Beichen hands the mobile phone to Jian Mo, who frowns and droops her eyes


    When she finished reading the news, her whole face suddenly became bad, "how... How could this happen?"


    "Yunze must not be able to come," Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Younger sister K, try again. Yunze is there..."


    He stopped talking and was obviously very heavy.


    Jane Mo''s face was also bad. "Shall we go back?"


    Gu Beichen pondered and shook his head, "let him calm down for a few days first!"


    Jane murmured her lower lip and nodded.


    Li Yunze and he Yining''s affairs are indeed not something outsiders can interfere with.


    "Sister K''s side..." Jane Mo asked anxiously.


    "Several experts have contacted. The situation is better, or if you can wake up, you can have an operation..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "There is Yunze, but we will rest assured. After all, we are acquaintances."


    Jane nodded, "ah Chen, I don''t want an accident with sister K."


    Anyway, it''s because they''re here


    She is selfish about love. She doesn''t want sister K''s affairs to leave anything in ah Chen''s heart?!


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, still in Jian Mo''s hand, suddenly vibrated


    Jane Mo was surprised because her thoughts were free.


    Responding, she handed Gu Beichen her mobile phone


    After Gu Beichen picked it up, he hung up the phone and said to Jian Mo, "sister K is awake..."

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo changed their clothes and went to the hospital


    When they arrived in the ward, Dajun and others were waiting outside the ward, with more or less tension on their faces.


    "How''s sister K?" Gu Beichen looked at the door of the sick room. From the visiting window, he could see that the doctor was checking sister K.


    The cockscomb nodded slightly dignified, and some wanted to talk and stop.


    Gu Beichen stared at him. A pair of sharp eagle eyes crossed him.


    The cockscomb head couldn''t stand Gu Beichen''s momentum. "Now I don''t know the specific situation. I won''t know until the doctor checks..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask any more. He looked at Jian Mo and waited for the doctor''s examination results with everyone.


    After a while, the doctor received the inspection instrument, asked sister K again, turned and walked outside the ward


    Everyone instinctively stepped out of the door. Only Gu Beichen and others stayed in place.


    "Doctor, how''s my friend?" Dajun asked hurriedly as soon as he saw the doctor coming out.


    After seeing Dajun, the doctor looked at Gu Beichen.


    In his eyes, communicating with Gu Beichen is obviously simpler, direct and easier


    A large number of professional terms spilled over the doctor''s mouth, listening to the people in the hall staring at each other, but the last sentence summarized by the doctor made everyone understand one thing.


    "The patient may have intermittent or selective memory loss due to congestion compressing the nerve," the doctor said reluctantly. "This depends on the next examination and the patient''s recovery."


    "Amnesia?!" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    The doctor nodded. "I just had a preliminary examination. The patient should have missing amnesia."


    The people at the meeting had begun to get restless, and Jane Mo frowned slightly. She had a very bloody idea in her heart


    Xu is writing a love story between her and Gu Beichen recently. He didn''t feel it when many things happened, but now he looks back and thinks it''s bloody


    At this moment, she didn''t feel "compassionate". Would sister K pretend to lose memory like those scheming women on TV?!


    Of course, Jane Mo won''t say such an idea.


    What''s the situation? I don''t know until I see sister K''s situation.


    "In addition, if the patient is optimistic, he can be ready to arrange the operation to remove the remaining blood clots..." the doctor finally said with a smile.


    Obviously, this sentence is the most important for the people in the hall.


    "Oh, that''s right!" the doctor said suddenly when he was leaving. "The patient''s situation is uncertain. We''d better not say some stimulating words and events to her."


    "Understand!" Gu Beichen thanked the doctor and looked across Dajun, "I''ll go in and have a look..."


    Then he took Jane into the ward.


    Because sister K just woke up and didn''t go in for a while, Dajun and jiguantou followed up the ward together.


    "Beichen..." when sister K saw Gu Beichen, she obviously had a faint smile on her face. However, when she saw Jian Mo behind him, the smile on her face disappeared again, "she is..."


    The people looked at each other, and before they could answer, they listened to sister K pulling and smiling at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, why are you wearing so formal? But... Mature and better looking!"


    The little daughter''s posture of sister K, even in her morbid state, appears charming and moving.


    Cockscomb head and Dajun have a look at each other, and they are obviously worried about the fundus of their eyes.


    They watched sister K wake up and were basically mentally prepared


    Sister K''s memory seems to stay before Gu Beichen left.


    Gu Beichen guessed from a few words that sister K had lost her memory.


    He looked at the cockscomb head and saw that he looked heavy and had faced up to his ideas


    Jane Mo felt that she could laugh without love if it wasn''t for the timing, atmosphere and environment.


    The second female lost her memory, and the memory stayed in the period of hazy love with the male master. There was no female master


    Well, the next story should be that she can''t be stimulated. In order not to stimulate her, the man can only temporarily "compromise" and follow her until the end of the operation.


    Of course, the result is unknown!


    Jian Mo secretly ''ha ha'' smiled and looked at Gu Beichen


    Fortunately, her family''s Gu always handles things. She is very relieved and won''t think that sister K will make the situation complicated.


    Sister K just woke up and needed a rest. Everyone didn''t say much.


    "You have a rest first," Gu Beichen said softly. "We''ll come and see you later, huh?"


    Sister K looked at Gu Beichen from the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Jian Mo, who had not spoken. Obviously, there was a sense of forbearance in her eyes.


    Jane Mo quietly looked at sister K and suddenly felt a little embarrassed


    Well, in the eyes of people with amnesia, it is estimated that she is a participant!


    "Dajun and I are outside," said the cockscomb head. "Sister K, if you have anything, just ring the call bell..."


    Everyone said and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, sister K raised her hand and grabbed Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back at sister K.


    "Beichen, will you stay with me... OK?" there was a trace of vulnerability in sister K''s voice.


    Da Jun felt a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched, and subconsciously looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo was calm. "I''ll go to the bathroom..." she looked at Gu Beichen and turned out of the ward.


    She knew that Gu Beichen would understand what she meant.


    "Well... I''ll buy something to drink with Dajun." the cockscomb pulled the corner of his mouth and pushed Dajun down.


    Soon, sister K and Gu Beichen were left in the ward.


    Gu Beichen simply pulled a chair and sat down by the hospital bed.


    Silence.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Sister K suddenly didn''t know what to say


    After a while, as if the depressed people were about to explode, sister K hesitated and asked, "Beichen... That woman is..."


    "My wife!" Gu Beichen said faintly, without hesitation, and even seemed not afraid to stimulate sister K.


    "What?" sister K stared. "You, when did you get married?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at sister K deeply, and her voice was always calm, "she has been married for more than eight years..."


    When saying this sentence, Gu Beichen''s eyes were obviously filled with tenderness.


    Unconsciously, he has been married to Mo''er for so long


    It turns out that when you marry someone who loves you, time will pass imperceptibly and precipitate the years.


    Sister K''s breath began to be heavy. "How... How could it be? Why did I lose so many years of memory?" her voice began to get excited, "you lied to me!"


    Gu Beichen was indifferent from beginning to end.


    He looked at sister K quietly, couldn''t help but be excited, and slowly opened his mouth: "sister K, disguise... Often live very tired!"

 Chapter 1015

    Sister K''s pupils suddenly dilated. She seemed puzzled or couldn''t react. She looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Beichen..."


    "Sister K," Gu Beichen interrupted sister K, "when I knew you, or... When you knew me, do you remember what you were like?"


    Sister K was silent.


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window. "Although you live near the dark street, you are pure and do not belong to that world."


    Sister K''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    "When you first came into this world, I already made it very clear... No one should use others to make excuses for their degeneration." Gu Beichen''s voice was always faint, "why don''t you say that you are rebellious for me, and you are eager to release?"


    The voice of doubt fell, and Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes had fallen on sister K''s face.


    Sister K''s face is a little embarrassed


    "You are not suitable for acting." Gu Beichen shook his head. "Not only me, Mo''er, but even Da Jun may see that you are pretending."


    Sister K closed her lips and hung her eyes.


    "Your pride doesn''t allow you to disguise..." Gu Beichen''s voice gradually sank. "Lies won''t let you get anything, but only lose more."


    "Why?" sister K''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Even if I''m humble, can you face it so calmly?"


    Gu Beichen was silent. While the ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not that I can calm down when you are humble, but... No one can replace Mo''er in my mind..."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen''s voice became gloomy, "for her, I can subvert the whole world... Do you understand?"


    Sister K''s eyes were filled with water mist. Gu Beichen''s words could not be more obvious.


    If she really loses her memory, he won''t give her any warmth to make Jane Mo sad because she can''t be stimulated


    He has changed since he was in Leeds, but he hasn''t.


    Now he is the emperor''s president who is proud of the crowd. He doesn''t need to look for stimulation with his hands full of blood... It''s just a word from him.


    But he hasn''t changed


    The heart, like the cold at the beginning, has no emotion.


    The only softness was given to a woman called ''Jane mo''.


    Sister K cried uncontrollably, but Gu Beichen was still unmoved.


    "Sister K, let yourself go. Don''t do these stupid things. It''s not suitable for you..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "whether it was or now, simplicity and directness should be what you pursue."


    He calmly put down his overlapping legs, got up and stared at sister K deeply. "The expert team has contacted and the situation is OK. I''ll remove the congestion for you... Have a good rest."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen didn''t have much expression, turned around and left the hospital with a steady step.


    "Beichen..." the cockscomb shouted.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes crossed at the end of the corridor, looked at Jian Mo standing there, looked out of the window, and then looked at the cockscomb head, "I''ll leave these two days. I''ll negotiate with the doctor about sister K''s situation."


    "So fast?" the cockscomb frowned.


    Gu Beichen nodded and looked at Dajun. "Dajun, I don''t say something. It''s taking into account the previous feelings... You''re a smart man and take care of yourself."


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of Jian mo.


    The cockscomb scratched his head and looked at Dajun, "what does Beichen mean?"


    Dajun didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Beichen''s back, and his sight was getting deeper


    Beichen knows that he and Shi Di did that night?!


    Dajun fought a cold war inexplicably, and suddenly he was afraid.


    Xu used to fight and kill together without much thought, but he could be separated for so many years... Dajun felt Gu Beichen''s city government and means for the first time.


    He doesn''t say anything, even makes you feel nothing


    However, once he does something, he will act quickly, so that you don''t have time to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Mo Shaochen drives and Li Xiaoyue is the co pilot. They just met the top student in the college entrance examination from prison


    "What would you like to eat later?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue flipped the information and said, "whatever..."


    "..." Mo Shaochen smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was absorbed in the information about the upcoming court session, and replied, "good!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t think about what Mo Shaochen said at all, but continued to turn over the information.


    When the car stopped at the supermarket, she looked around, "what are you doing in the supermarket?"


    "Buy vegetables!" Mo Shaochen said, unfastening his seat belt and getting out of the car.


    "Buy vegetables?!" Li Xiaoyue murmured, and then got out of the car.


    They were walking around the supermarket with a shopping cart. Li Xiaoyue was a little uneasy. "Well... In advance, I cook very ordinary."


    "Yes!"


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue glanced. "Hmm, what does that mean?"


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Li Xiaoyue, "I''m not bad."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue was stunned.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue, who has always responded well, is a little slow. Mo Shaochen gently leaned over to Li Xiaoyue''s ear, smiled and said, "it means that I cook well..."


    The ambiguous smell lingered, and Li Xiaoyue blushed, burning fiercely.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t tease Li Xiaoyue too much. He just got up with a smile and motioned to her, "go and pick some potatoes."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue was very shy. At Mo Shaochen''s instruction, she quickly turned and walked to the potato side.


    I almost hit someone else''s shopping cart because I was in a hurry.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head reluctantly and smiled and picked the ingredients to be used in the evening.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen''s apartment. Just like him, the apartment was clean and tidy everywhere, showing simplicity.


    "Can I help you?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Wash this..." Mo Shaochen handed the dishes to be washed to Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue took it, "you''re really welcome."


    "Do you need it?" Mo Shaochen asked with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned. Then she shook her head with a blush, "no need."


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other and smiled. They began to work separately.


    Li Xiaoyue started next to Mo Shaochen and looked at Mo Shaochen''s action of cutting vegetables and matching food. He was an old hand


    "I heard from the girl that President Gu can do anything, just can''t cook!" Li Xiaoyue suddenly said.


    "Well, at this point, he lost to me!" Mo Shaochen was obviously proud in his tone.


    "No, Mr. Gu must still lose to you..." Li Xiaoyue leaned on the glass platform, played with a tomato back and forth in her hand, picked the corner of her mouth and said, "eloquence must be better than."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and his eyes began to become deep


    At the moment, she seems to feel that he is powerful and happier than herself... In that way, she is charming.


    Put down the chopping knife, Mo Shaochen suddenly hugged Li Xiaoyue''s waist.


    Li Xiaoyue was shocked and subconsciously looked up at Mo Shaochen.


    At the right time, Mo Shaochen had bowed down his face and fell on her lips


    There is no prelude, just a slight pause, the thick tongue has been deeply straight into, ruthlessly raging her beauty

 Chapter 1016

    Mo Shaochen has always been calm and indifferent. Xu grew up taking care of his family because his parents were gone.


    It is because the lawyer profession has long hidden his edge.


    However, when man''s nature comes out, even if you are calm to light wind and light clouds, you will also turn into a storm at this moment.


    "Well..."


    Li Xiaoyue lost her thinking ability when she was stirred by Mo Shaochen''s overbearing lips. She only felt that the air in her body was gradually sucked away by him


    The feeling that his heart was about to stop beating and suffocate and was about to faint made Li Xiaoyue paralyzed.


    If she didn''t lean on the glass platform and Mo Shaochen''s hand was imprisoned on her waist, I''m afraid she''d slipped now


    Mo Shaochen''s kiss became deeper and deeper. Li Xiaoyue just accepted it from the beginning. Gradually, because of his guidance, she gently grasped the shirt on his waist with both hands and tried to respond slowly


    Li Xiaoyue''s response undoubtedly left a body silent for a long time. Once it ignited, it would get out of control. Mo Shaochen felt numb on his scalp.


    Li Xiaoyue felt Mo Shaochen''s strange, but because he kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, her brain had no time to think, and her whole face was very dry and red.


    Their breathing was rapid and heavy. When Li Xiaoyue was about to be unable to breathe, Mo Shaochen slowly let her go.


    Just, just let go, lips, almost still close to her.


    "Xiao Yue, can you?" Mo Shaochen''s voice was hoarse and severe. Under the breath of forbearance, he obviously couldn''t control himself.


    Li Xiaoyue touched her lower lip and her face was still dry and red. However, the position of her heart was very messy.


    She doesn''t know whether she can, not whether she can go further with Mo Shaochen, but whether she can


    "I, I don''t know..." Li Xiaoyue lowered her eyes and wanted to get rid of her cramped eyes.


    However, the confusion on her face has leaked her mind.


    "Let''s try, shall we?" Mo Shaochen endured some pain, and his eyes were burning as if he were about to spit out fire.


    Li Xiaoyue bit her lip. There was still Mo Shaochen''s breath on it, which was palpitating.


    "I..."


    Li Xiaoyue spilled a word, flustered raised her eyes, looked at Mo Shaochen, and hurriedly staggered her sight again.


    Mo Shaochen doesn''t want to force Li Xiaoyue, let alone see her so upset.


    However, he also knows that there must be a chance for such an attempt


    Today''s atmosphere is obviously better.


    "Just tell me..." Mo Shaochen said in an ambiguous low voice, "would you like to?"


    As he spoke, the heat spread on the skin beside Li Xiaoyue''s lips. It was crisp and numb, which made people flustered.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth and wanted to say that she was willing to talk to Mo Shaochen


    However, there are some things she doesn''t know if she can get over that.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the woman close at hand with deep eyes. He didn''t ask anything, nor did he wait for Li Xiaoyue to say anything. After he had slightly opened the distance, he picked her up horizontally.


    The night came in through the curtains that had not been pulled.


    Thousands of lights are reflected in the dark bedroom.


    Mo Shaochen supported both sides of Li Xiaoyue''s body with his hands. He looked at the woman with a complex look. Gradually... The light in his eyes became the same as the night sky outside, making people unable to explore the depths.


    "Give it to me, huh?" Mo Shaochen asked softly, "if you can''t continue, just stop!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s breath began to become short. She clenched her hand, tangled for a while, and finally nodded.


    Anyway, she always has to overcome this step, doesn''t she?


    Mo Shaochen smiled. He took the remote control on the bedside table and pressed it easily


    I saw the curtains close slowly and cover the light outside. At the same time, the wall lamp at the head of the bed also gradually emits a soft light.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous. After heart to heart communication with each other, it seems that we can finally reach the soul and one.


    Mo Shaochen watched Li Xiaoyue''s reaction as he moved.


    At first, she was resistant, specifically manifested in the uncontrollable shaking of her body


    However, she is trying to overcome it.


    Mo Shaochen did not stop because of her resistance.


    When thousands of families were in harmony, Mo Shaochen''s home was filled with family ambiguity


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, let''s go first..." Qiao Rui took a shower, changed his clothes and said hello to Ye Chenyu who was changing his clothes.


    But before people got out of the dressing room, the internal alarm of the special police team suddenly sounded.


    "Shit, let people live?" Qiao Rui scolded and looked back at Ye Chenyu.


    The man who was still changing clothes had put on his T-shirt and strode to the door.


    "What happened?" Ye Chenyu asked as he walked to the control room.


    "The gold shop in the East Commercial Street was robbed. The other party has heavy weapons in his hand, and the criminal police team wants us to support." the team member said quickly, "the patrol team at night has passed, but the fire can''t keep up."


    "Qiao Rui..."


    "Here!"


    "Inform group B to pack up and start in five minutes." Ye Chenyu calmly ordered.


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui answered. He took the walkie talkie and began to give orders.


    Five minutes later, the special police car opened the alarm and sped away to the East Commercial Street


    "According to the information given by the criminal police team," Ye Chenyu, holding a flat plate in his hand, raised his eyes after reading the information and calmly crossed the personnel in the car, "the other party has a lot of firepower. One AK47 and two M4S are certain."


    The air pressure in the car is a little low. Now what we are worried about is not heavy fire, but the business circle in the East District. There are a lot of people shopping at this point. If they are evacuated, they may not be able to ensure the safety of personnel.


    Qiao Rui has transferred the internal structure diagram of the gold store through the computer. "Brother Yu, the cameras inside have been damaged. The other party is professional at a glance."


    Ye Chenyu thought, "wait a minute and negotiate with the criminal police team. At these points, the sniper will find his best design position at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chenyu glanced out of the window and entered the warning range


    "Squeak -"


    Suddenly, a small white sports car passed the special police car and stopped at a pile of police cars in front.


    "Shit, who''s so awesome? He drove a sports car into the control area at this time?" Qiao Rui stared.


    In due time, I saw a woman in a skirt with a full 10 cm thin high heel and a V-neck waist to knee on the driver''s seat of the sports car, walking down

 Chapter 1017

    The special police car stopped at the right time. Ye Chenyu took back his sight on the woman, "except for the snipers, the rest are on standby in the car."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chenyu and Qiao Rui took the lead in getting off the bus. Before they could stand firm, they heard a capable and domineering female voice.


    "Who''s in charge of the SWAT team responsible for tonight''s attack?"


    "It''s officer Ye of the East special police team." a policeman said. He happened to see ye Chenyu coming with Qiao Rui, "coming!"


    The woman in high heels turned around, and her Wavy Curls fluttered slightly with her rotation. It was just as charming as advertising shampoo.


    The woman looks very good. A pair of Phoenix eyes are slightly selected and sharp. There is a thin makeup on the exquisite facial features.


    Look at your dress. You should have come to some party.


    The woman walked to Ye Chenyu in 10 cm high heels, with steady steps and arrogance.


    "Officer Ye of the special police team?" the woman asked. Seeing ye Chenyu nodding, she said, "I''ll take over the chief commander of the operation for two minutes. I want to listen to your preliminary deployment for the control of the robbery."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. "Don''t you think, politely, you should introduce yourself first?"


    "I''m not here to socialize with you..." the woman said in a cold and domineering voice. "If you think you have time to waste here, I think your position in the special police force needs to be reassessed."


    Then the woman looked at the time, "you still have one minute."


    "..." Qiao Rui took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, secretly grinned at the woman, and then looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu is usually very easygoing, but he has a rebellious ruffian spirit because he has been undercover for too long.


    He is very cooperative, but under such circumstances, he is often uncooperative.


    Sure enough


    Ye Chenyu just glanced at the woman and said nothing. He had already crossed her to the special police patrol that arrived here first to understand the situation.


    Then, after he put on the satellite wireless headset, he began to arrange the action plan


    Everything completely ignored the woman before.


    "Team ye, you''re in big trouble!" whispered the policeman who played well in the criminal police team, motioning him to look at the woman.


    Ye Chenyu looked sideways and saw that the woman also looked over, with an unpredictable smile on her mouth


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the woman, a very evil smile, showing provocation.


    The woman looked back coldly, and someone came over at the right time and handed her a black bag.


    "Who is she?" Ye Chenyu asked when he saw the woman getting on the control car with a black bag.


    The criminal police grinned, "the daughter of Chen''s group, the elite of the police force who has just returned from abroad, the expert of criminal psychology, and the master of fighting..." after he said a long string of prefixes, he slowly said the woman''s identity and name, "the incoming deputy bureau of the eastern district police station and the captain of the criminal police force, Chen Yu!"


    "Shit!" Qiao Rui immediately said, "is she Chen Chen?!"


    "Yes!" the criminal police obviously gloated at the bottom of their eyes.


    Qiao Rui pulled down the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Brother Yu, you''ve been fooling around before. Such police overlords are at the protection level... You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal!" Qiao Rui smiled twice. "Only not much... We belong to the East District. I feel that you''ll have a hard time in the future!"


    "I don''t know who won''t let who be better..." Ye Chenyu hooked the lower lip corner of the ruffian, and then looked positive, "according to the deployment, prepare for action."


    The words had just fallen, and Chen had already got out of the accusation car.


    She has faded her charming dress. At the moment, her big curly hair has been rolled up, and her police combat uniform is even more heroic.


    "Tut Tut, such a woman, take off her uniform, don''t want to be beautiful, and don''t want to be beautiful after wearing it..." Qiao Rui finally sighed, "it''s the type that makes men fly moths to the fire."


    Because it''s so beautiful and attractive, you have to rush over


    But that''s a fire!


    Go up and die!


    Many people in the police force know about Chen Yu''s deeds, but for ye Chenyu, today is definitely the first time to hear it.


    For the first time, he left a "deep" impression on Chen.


    Chen Chen also left an unforgettable memory for ye Chenyu


    If a rich family doesn''t get together three or five times a day, or learn to manage the group.


    He is also convinced of the title of "overlord flower of the police force".


    However, to be convinced is to be convinced.


    Ye Chenyu''s impression of this woman is really bad


    Well, Qiao Rui said... Ye Chenyu is probably caused by straight male cancer.


    A woman, who is only 27 years old, climbs over a man''s head where most men are. She still depends on her ability. How can she make a man feel a little depressed.


    A robbery, because ye Chenyu and Chen Yu, two sharp characters, ended perfectly except that a small part of the gold shop staff were injured.


    Chen Yu handed the gun in his hand to someone to clean up. Then he took his pocket with both hands and looked at Ye Chenyu, who was a head higher than her. The corners of his mouth hooked a stiff smile, "Ye Chenyu?"


    "Chen Ju moves quickly," Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "It seems that everyone knows each other very well!"


    Chen Yu smiled deeply, nodded, looked deeply at Ye Chenyu, said nothing, and turned to the car.


    "I feel the strong air pressure," Qiao Rui covered his chest, "the heart is about to burst..."


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Qiao Rui lightly. As he walked to the special police car, he said carelessly: "fortunately, my heart has a good bearing capacity."


    Qiao Rui twitched at the corner of his mouth, "brother Yu, women are sometimes very troublesome... You should soften up just now."


    "Think too much!"


    "Then I guess the brothers will have a hard time because of you..." Qiao Rui has a bitter melon face.


    "That''s just right. I think everyone''s bones are a little loose recently."


    Ye Chenyu said the evil spirit calmly, opened the door and looked at it


    Chen Chen has already changed his clothes and got out of the car. He pulled the rubber band tied to his hair. His curly hair was scattered like a waterfall. The whole person faded from his sharp and cold, and became charming and moving.


    "Women, or should be a bit like women." Ye Chenyu said, and then got on the car.


    Qiao Rui twitched at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "the problem is that this woman can be feminine and can hold down a man!"


    "Female up?" Ye Chenyu some ruffian light Yi.


    Qiao Rui was stunned at first. Then he reflected what ye Chenyu said and burst into laughter


    Meanwhile, the white sports car slid past the Swat.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Yu tilted his head and raised his eyes, and ye Chenyu tilted his head and lowered his eyes... They looked provocatively at each other!

 Chapter 1018

    Just at a glance, the evil charm of Ye Chenyu''s mouth gradually became cold.


    Chen Chen looked back indifferently, and with a "whoosh", the sports car left like an arrow.


    "Brother Yu, why do I feel murderous in the air?" Qiao Rui said with exaggerated expression.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "it seems that you don''t fuck enough and can''t calmly face such an atmosphere."


    "Don''t..." Qiao Rui swallowed it secretly and shook his head quickly. "I''m almost tired into a dog these two days. I don''t fuck enough!"


    "OK, don''t play tricks... Count the equipment and go back." Ye Chenyu said, having taken the tablet.


    Qiao Rui answered and got up to light up his equipment with everyone


    Ye Chenyu looked lazy and moved quickly on the tablet


    After a while, he entered the internal network of the police station and called out Chen''s information.


    He graduated from the Public Security University at the age of 18, and then took part in the national police fighting competition and won the second place.


    Then he went abroad to further study criminal psychology and conducted various professional training as exchange personnel in the world for many times


    If ye Chenyu''s ability is mixed.


    Chen Yu''s ability is definitely forged


    The sound of "Zhi -" crossed the silent surroundings, and the white sports car stopped at the door of a private club restaurant.


    After getting off the bus, she threw the car key to the parking staff. Wearing high heels and arrogance, she entered the restaurant.


    "Miss Chen..." the waiter smiled and opened the door of the box to Chen when he saw her coming back.


    In the box, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and a trace of unhappiness was flowing.


    Chen Yu looked around and finally his eyes fell on Chen Qishan.


    "Eh, why didn''t everyone eat?" said Chen, who had walked to Chen Qishan. "Dad," she sat down and circled his arm and began to act coquettish, "I said, don''t wait for me?!"


    Chen Qishan didn''t speak and even ignored Chen Yu.


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Yu with a look of schadenfreude: "sister, today is a dust washing banquet for you. You are not the protagonist... What else to eat?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes crossed Chen Feng sharply, which was a warning.


    Chen Feng turned his mouth, but he still looked gloating.


    "Dad, are you angry?" Chen Mingming asked.


    Chen Qishan sneered, "I think my performance has been very obvious."


    Chen Shu shrugged, let go of Chen Qishan, took chopsticks, looked at the table that automatically turned dishes, picked Phoenix eyes, and went to pick his favorite dishes.


    "Well... Delicious!"


    Chen Yu enjoyed it with satisfaction. "For more than a year, I have been in the mountains and forests, either compressed biscuits or wild fruits, or raw barbecue without seasoning... I fantasize about those dishes every day."


    Chen Qishan''s face has begun to crack. The pain in the bottom of his eyes can''t be controlled.


    However, for the sake of face and anger, I still hold it.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about him and just called everyone to start.


    But everyone is used to enjoying it. The dishes on this table have been up for a long time and have long been cold. Although Chen Qishan doesn''t say it, they don''t want to move in their hearts.


    Chen Chen doesn''t care about the thoughts of the family. What he eats is called a wind and water rise


    From time to time also praised how good the taste was and how much she enjoyed eating.


    Chen Feng silently counted down in his heart... He chose Chen Yu in his eyes.


    Sure enough, within a minute, Chen Qishan couldn''t hold back.


    "Let the people in the restaurant redo the table. It''s cold. Don''t eat it bad."


    Chen Qishan looked at his baby daughter with a distressed face. He couldn''t understand why such a smart and beautiful daughter was turned into the ditch?!


    Chen Feng quietly gave Chen Shu a thumbs up, a face of admiration.


    In this family, only Chen Yu can subdue Chen Qishan.


    Unfortunately, Chen''s "heart" is not at home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Shaochen put the food on the table, Li Xiaoyue just came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    A few drops of water in the wet hair gradually condensed at the tip of the hair, and then sucked away by the bathrobe


    There was a blush on her cheek.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or just after taking a bath


    On the neck, there are faint kiss marks, showing the charm after ambiguity.


    "Come and have dinner." Mo Shaochen smiled and looked at Li Xiaoyue. His eyes were deep and couldn''t see to the end.


    Li Xiaoyue''s body is a little sour. No matter how elegant a man is when he wears clothes, he will liberate his nature in bed!


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue standing in place. His face gradually blurred. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The corners of his mouth smiled, and he walked forward


    Li Xiaoyue was surprised when Mo Shaochen approached, "you..."


    "Have you been exercising for so long? Aren''t you hungry?" Mo Shaochen asked frivolously.


    "Teng" once, Li Xiaoyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    As soon as Mo Shaochen saw it, he couldn''t help holding Li Xiaoyue''s waist with both hands and kissed her gently on her forehead, "Xiaoyue, we are all adults, huh?"


    "I..."


    "I like your shyness," Mo Shaochen''s voice became hoarse again. "But I hope you accept me."


    Li Xiaoyue looked down at the corners of her mouth and slowly opened her mouth: "I have accepted you..."


    Because of you, I want to abandon all the past and be with you.


    Just because of you!


    Mo Shaochen grabbed Li Xiaoyue''s shoulder and held her in his arms. His chin rubbed gently on the top of her hair, "move over and live with me... OK?"


    Li Xiaoyue listened to Mo Shaochen''s heartbeat and her face was very hot.


    She didn''t speak, just nodded gently in Mo Shaochen''s arms


    When people get along with each other, one takes the initiative and the other just needs to respond... Often, things will become easier.


    The next day, the midsummer sun hung in the sky early.


    Mo Shaochen sent Li Xiaoyue to the law firm, "I''ll pick you up for dinner at noon."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just let Chu ran order takeout." Li Xiaoyue said, looking at whether the documents in the briefcase were complete.


    "Something." Mo Shaochen said faintly.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen suspiciously. "There should be no problem with the case for the time being?!"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and smiled. Without explanation, he just parked his car on the roadside of Yue law firm, "anyway, I''ll pick you up."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and nodded without affectation. "OK..." she paused, "drive carefully."


    "Yes," Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "after all, I''m not alone now."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first. Then she reacted. Her face turned red unconsciously and hurried out of the car


    The position of the heart is the same as the war drum. Li Xiaoyue doesn''t know. It turns out... She still has the opportunity to be like a little girl because she is in love and has palpitations.


    But


    Li Xiaoyue''s pace towards the law firm was slow with some hesitation.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Have to come to dinner with her at noon?!

 Chapter 1019

    Li Xiaoyue didn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, I''ll know at noon.


    Time flies in the busy. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s noon.


    "Sister Yue, we''re going to order takeout. What do you have for lunch today?" Chu ran asked at the door.


    Li Xiaoyue kept looking at the information on the computer, "don''t worry about me..."


    Chu Ran''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Hey, sister Yue, don''t argue. Are you coming?"


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Chu ran with a gossip face and admits generously, "what do you think?"


    "Tut tut..." Chu ran rubbed his desk. "Sister Yue, according to Mo''s argument, you either don''t do it or you stick to it. I think you''ll be taken down soon!"


    It has been taken down


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t think about it, so she ran into such an idea in her mind.


    "Sister Yue, why is your face so red?" Chu ran nodded clearly. "It can''t be... Have you been taken down?"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly regained her mind. Before she spoke, Chu ran asked with a narrow face: "sister Yue, where have you been arguing with Mo


    "What, which step?" Li Xiaoyue asked reflexively.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just..." Chu Ran''s eyebrows beat and the thief asked, "... Hold hands, kiss, or... Hum..."


    "..." Li Xiaoyue has understood Chu Ran''s meaning, "we..."


    "Wow!" Chu ran suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned. She saw Chu ran walk around her desk to her and get close to her neck without saying a word


    "Sister Yue, is this a kiss mark?" Chu ran got up and said in a shocked voice, "unexpectedly, Mo Bian is such a Mo Bian!"


    "I personally think that once the relationship is determined, we should go straight to the point in order to be stable!"


    Suddenly, a low, shallow, steady voice came.


    Li Xiaoyue and Chu ran both look at the door of the office


    Mo Shaochen stood there indifferently, as if what he had just said was their illusion, not what he said at all.


    Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red instantly. Chu ran blushed embarrassed because of what she had just said.


    "Don''t... don''t argue..." Chu ran greeted with a grin.


    "Why are you so early?" Li Xiaoyue said, trying to break the embarrassment.


    Mo Shaochen motioned Li Xiaoyue to go, "I don''t intend to live together illegally."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue looked confused. Her first reaction was to look at Chu ran and think that the gossip little witch had to pester her.


    "Hissing..." Chu ran sucked down.


    She is not the same channel as Li Xiaoyue, or she is a bystander.


    Looking vaguely at Li Xiaoyue, Chu ran said "hey hey" twice, looking clear.


    "I''ll go out first, so I won''t delay Mo Bian and sister Yue to do serious things..." Chu ran smiled and waved with Mo Shaochen and left the office.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "headache!"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and knew that she didn''t understand what he said.


    "Let''s go..." Li Xiaoyue took her bag and walked out with Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen started the car, and Li Xiaoyue didn''t ask where to eat.


    When the car stopped downstairs, she frowned and asked subconsciously, "go back to my house to cook today?"


    Mo Shaochen was amused by Li Xiaoyue. "What do you think?"


    He loosened his seat belt. "Although he is an adult, he can live together. Personally, I think it still needs to be legal!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, and then she reacted. What does the sentence "illegal cohabitation" in Mo Shaochen''s office mean?


    But


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly. "If I understand correctly, are you going to register with me?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Shaochen gently supported the steering wheel with his arm.


    "That''s it?" Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth, feeling a little stuffy in her heart.


    Mo Shaochen almost saw through Li Xiaoyue''s mind at a glance, but he didn''t say anything, just motioned her to get off.


    Li Xiaoyue felt as if she had blocked something. Seeing Mo Shaochen get off the bus, she also loosened her safety belt and got off the bus


    After so much experience, it''s not the age of a little girl.


    Li Xiaoyue knows that the marriage certificate is the heart under guarantee for her now.


    But... Why is there some emptiness in my heart?!


    Li Xiaoyue silently entered the elevator with Mo Shaochen and pressed her floor.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen and saw that he had lifted his steps and walked out. The taste in his heart was even more unclear.


    Just take the Hukou book to register and marry him?


    This is what she wants, but what is missing


    Li Xiaoyue took out the key from her bag and opened the door silently.


    Li Xiaoyue, it''s not your wishful thinking to marry him and know that he likes you... In fact, you should be satisfied.


    Li Xiaoyue twisted the key, crossed the bottom of her eyes, pushed open the door... And went in.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue stood in situ.


    Because of surprise, she opened her mouth slightly and looked at the pink, blue and red balloons scattered everywhere in the house. For a time, she didn''t know how to react


    She subconsciously walked in and looked around.


    Where the living room leads to the bedroom, there is a huge flower wall with a ''Mary me'' inlaid with gold powder in the middle of blue roses!


    On the tea table, there was a big bunch of red roses. Beside it, there was a file bag and a black bronzed jewelry box.


    Loss and shock, two great contrasting emotions filled Li Xiaoyue''s nerves. For a time, she forgot her reaction.


    Mo Shaochen passed through balloons and took the jewelry box and bouquet on the table.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at him dully and saw him staring at himself affectionately. After handing her the bouquet, she knelt down on one knee


    Mo Shaochen opened the jewelry box and took out the diamond ring


    The five carat diamond ring shines brightly when the sun shines on it.


    "Xiaoyue, will you marry me?" Mo Shaochen said softly, "no matter whether the future road of life is smooth or rough, let me accompany you... Go down together!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant, and her fundus was stained with a layer of water mist.


    She looked down at Mo Shaochen and sniffed, "how can you have my key..."


    "..." Mo Shaochen smiled, then raised his eyes and stared at Li Xiaoyue. "I took it from Xiao Jie." he paused, "but shouldn''t you agree to my proposal at the moment?"


    Li Xiaoyue burst into laughter and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I have no reason to disagree..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile. "I just thought that I didn''t propose. Although I was lost, I''m still willing to get the certificate with you."


    Mo Shaochen got up, put the ring on for Li Xiaoyue and hugged her. "How can you get the certificate with me in a lost mood?"


    He tilted his face and kissed Li Xiaoyue on the cheek.


    "Every woman should give the rest of her life to another man with the best expectation and good mood..." Mo Shaochen said gently, "and a man should welcome the woman who walked through life with him with the best of everything!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was touched in an instant.


    She doesn''t ask for Momo''s vigorous love. She just wants a man who can understand her and accompany her


    And that man happens to be the one she loves.


    "Sign this..." Mo Shaochen let Li Xiaoyue go and took out the agreement in the file bag on the tea table.


    "What?" Li Xiaoyue frowned.

 Chapter 1020

    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply, "prenuptial agreement..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned more tightly.


    They are lawyers and know the importance of prenuptial agreements better than most people.


    But I know it''s one thing. When I need to sign... Li Xiaoyue finds that she''s actually a little uncomfortable.


    After taking the pen, Li Xiaoyue didn''t read the content, so she signed in the back.


    "Don''t look?" Mo Shaochen asked with a smile. "I''m not afraid that there are some hidden terms in me and sell you?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled and shook her head, "if you get to that step, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter..."


    If the heart is broken, what else is worth caring about?!


    "Fool..." Mo Shaochen smiled, took Li Xiaoyue into his arms again and said softly, "Xiaoyue, we are no longer young and have no impulse to go crazy."


    Li Xiaoyue was hugged by Mo Shaochen and her lips were clenched. There was an unspeakable warmth in her heart.


    "You give you to me," Mo Shaochen said slowly with a smile in his mouth, "I give you everything I have."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyue looked up slightly.


    "You trust me when you give you to me..." Mo Shaochen gently let go of Li Xiaoyue, "and everything about me, stocks, investments, real estate and all fixed assets under my name, are given to you just to make you feel more secure."


    Women are in charge of men''s finances, sometimes not because they are greedy for the money.


    Instead, women are inherently insecure, especially women who have been hurt.


    Getting married soon is a lifetime.


    Mo Shaochen knows very well that if he marries a person, he hopes that he will never be separated from each other for a lifetime.


    Give all his wealth to Xiaoyue, just tell her that he has confidence in their feelings.


    Also ask her to hope for their future, not humble and full of confidence


    Their eyes are opposite. At that moment, no words can calm each other. Maybe... Only when they have each other can they tell the most romantic feelings.


    ''click'' across, camera freeze


    Against the red background, Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen smile sweetly.


    When the steel seal is covered and the bright red marriage certificate is handed over to two people, it represents a sacred and inviolable marriage.


    "When the case in your hand is over, I''ll go abroad with you to see your parents..." Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and walked out, "well, propose marriage!"


    "All the marriage certificates have been received..."


    "We can take it as no collar," Mo Shaochen opened the door and looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile. "We still have to fall in love anyway."


    "...." Li Xiaoyue twitched at the corners of her mouth. "Elder martial brother, don''t you think our program is wrong?"


    "How?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows. "We are in love within marriage."


    "But my parents..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me!" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply and opened his mouth, "and don''t you want the wedding to be when the maple leaves are red?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked surprised at Mo Shaochen, "you know?!"


    "I care. Naturally I know." Mo Shaochen motioned Li Xiaoyue to get on the bus, "get the certificate. I just can''t wait to confirm our relationship so that you can fall in love with me without worries..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose is a little sour. The marriage certificate in her hand is hot, but it warms her heart.


    He knows her past, now, as he said


    With this marriage certificate, she may really have no worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Liz.


    In the morning, there is always a superficial peace in people''s lazy steps.


    Jane Mo holds a bunch of pink stars in her hand. Looking at sister k who looks a little better, she smiles and puts the flowers aside.


    "Ah Chen and the doctor went to talk about your second operation. I''ll come and see you first." Jane Mo said and sat down with a chair on one side.


    Sister K was silent and just looked at Jane mo.


    "Ah Chen and I will take the train back to London in the afternoon..." Jane Mo continued. "I wanted to wait until your operation is finished, but..." she shrugged. "It seems that I can''t do it."


    "Are you here to show off with me?" sister K asked coldly.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head, "I don''t need to show off..."


    Sister K''s eyes were slightly cold, and the corners of her mouth were pulled down coldly.


    "What ah Chen and I have experienced is beyond words." Jian Mo said calmly, "I won''t doubt him in case of problems, and he won''t wrong me... Sister K, no one can insert between us."


    After a pause, Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and asked, "who do I need to show off?"


    "Without you, maybe everything is different." sister K''s voice was a little empty.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Jian Mo asked, "if it weren''t for me, ah Chen, it wouldn''t be him?"


    Sister K frowned suddenly, "what do you mean?"


    Jane Mo smiled, "actually, you know..."


    Sister K clenched her hand slightly and didn''t speak.


    Jian Mo didn''t continue this topic, but chatted, and even asked Gu Beichen about his past


    Sister K knows.


    Without Jian Mo, Gu Beichen is not Gu Beichen now.


    Such feelings, they have long been integrated, why do they need other people''s attention to strengthen their love?!


    On Liz''s train back to London, Jane Mo looked at the flying scenery and gently leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder


    "Ah Chen, do you think Shaochen has finished Xiaoyue?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen put down the magazine in his hand, looked at Jane Mo with a blurred expression and thought slightly, "they are not small..."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo got up without understanding and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "How can you have so much energy to spend time?" Gu Beichen explored his long arm and took Jian Mo into his arms. "Shaochen will not allow himself to fail his proposal since everything is ready."


    He said, with a faint smile on his thin lips, "besides, Xiao Yue wants to stand next to Shaochen so much. How can she refuse this opportunity with affectation?!"


    Gu Beichen''s words fell, and the prompt tone of wechat message came from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    Jane Mo took out the door and opened it. Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyue''s message, she hurried to open it


    Suddenly, bright red photos came into sight.


    "Ah!"


    Jane Mo screamed and attracted the attention of the people in the carriage. She quickly and apologetically smiled and nodded with everyone, and handed her mobile phone to Gu Beichen


    "Shaochen, there''s no one at this speed..." Jane Mo''s face was excited. She was more excited than getting her marriage certificate.


    Although, when she got the certificate, it was a form, and there was really nothing to be excited about.


    Gu Beichen smiled, not surprised at all.


    Jane Mo has a sour nose, "husband, I suddenly feel so perfect..."


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo, his other hand gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand, and said in a magnetic low voice, "everything will be perfect."


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo nodded in Gu Beichen''s arms and looked at the flying scenery outside the window with faint tears.


    Xiaoyue finally stands beside Mo Shaochen as she wishes. Her rebirth and happiness... Are also hard won.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo''s sight suddenly stagnated.


    I saw a sunflower field outside the window


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked with concern, feeling the rigidity of the people in his arms.


    Jane Mo looked out of the window, but she couldn''t see the sunflower field.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo got up, looked at Gu Beichen with a slight frown and said, "I suddenly want to go to Mo palace to have a look..."

 Chapter 1021

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and a pair of ink pupils looked at Jian Mo deeply... There was a slight worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo smiled astringently at the corners of her mouth, lying on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and slowly opened her mouth: "ah Chen, I''m fine."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and made a soft "um" sound in his throat.


    "I just saw a sunflower and suddenly thought of the ink palace..." there was a touch of sadness in Jian Mo''s voice, but it was not very strong. "At that time, I wanted to plant the sunflower seeds you gave me there."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen had answered softly.


    "Xiao Yan''s departure, I will think, but I won''t tangle."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered again.


    Jian Mo pulled down the corners of her mouth, gently rubbed her head on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, took her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Li Xiaoyue: Xiaoyue, the transformation from a best friend to a relative, we have been each other''s driving force in our life, starting towards happiness together


    "If you want to go, we can go and have a look." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth when Jian Mo sent out a wechat.


    Jane Mo raised her eyes to Gu Beichen. He dropped his eyes in time.


    "I don''t reject there, if you can face it..." Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet.


    Putting down the best performance is actually facing it.


    They will usher in another child. He doesn''t want Mo''er''s heart to be a little bit unable to let go and cause pressure.


    "OK." Jane Mo blinked her eyes gently.


    The train is flying. The scenery passing by is along the way. It will change, but it will not change!


    For a while, the sea breeze hit, and the sunflowers turned like waves.


    Green leaves, orange flower plates, swing out beautifully in the sun


    "Here''s the stone!" star took a small bunch of grapes in his hand, grabbed one and stuffed it into Shi Shaoqin''s mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin chewed with a smile, but all of a sudden, the beautiful handsome face coagulated slightly. In the depths of his narrow eyes, there was a strange emotion.


    "Delicious!" star smiled and nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "have you eaten?"


    Star shook his head. His black crystal eyes were all smiling, so he grabbed another one and gave it to Shi Shaoqin, "give it to the stones!"


    Shi Shaoqin put a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth, and his heart was softened by star. Where do you care how sour the grapes are?!


    The joy of star feeding Shi Shaoqin here, except when he ate the first one, the look behind Shi Shaoqin was that the grape was sweeter than honey


    "I think my teeth are going to be sour..."


    Xiao Siyue ''sizzled'' and swallowed with acid, "how did Qin Shao eat those grapes in his heart?"


    "As long as it''s given by star, I think Qin Shao thinks it''s delicious in the world..." Carney said casually without knowing what he was playing.


    Xiao Siyue swallowed uncontrollably and looked at Shi Jue Chi, "Jue Shao, you''re too bad..."


    Shi juechi just looked at the big and small people feeding and eating by the sunflower bed and became thoughtful


    The grape, which star just gave him, is very sour.


    He asked star to eat for stone. Sure enough, Shaoqin ate very calmly


    In fact, he is a little worried about star now. The better Shaoqin treats him, the more worried he is.


    Everything has two sides. For Shaoqin, it is a good thing to soften his heart, but it has also become the biggest weakness.


    As far as star is concerned, it''s ok if he can keep this beautiful all the time, but he''s afraid that in such an environment, after all


    Shi Jue Chi sighed and walked over.


    In due time, star has fed a small bunch of sour grapes to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Go wash your hands, huh?" Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s sticky hands.


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin ate them all, star nodded happily and ran to the castle


    Just after star entered the castle, Shi Shaoqin''s whole handsome face sank, "who prepared the fruit?"


    "It''s the kitchen..." the servant''s bitter gourd face whispered in a tearful voice, "the grapes are used for juice and side dishes in the kitchen, not for food... Little young master, he wants to take... And no one dares... Dare to stop..."


    The servant hesitated. At last, he wanted to die.


    "Star gave me one. I asked him to bring it to you..."


    Shi juechi''s voice sounded softly and timely. He motioned the servant to step back first, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile, "I just saw that you didn''t eat very happy?"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin''s face became darker.


    Shi Jue Chi copied his pocket with both hands and deepened his smile. "If you don''t like it, you can refuse."


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly and walked to the castle.


    Juechi knows what''s on his mind


    And pet star, he thought, he liked it!


    "Inform me. Don''t let star touch such sour things in the future..." Shi Shaoqin explained coldly.


    It doesn''t matter if he eats. Star''s teeth are long and neat. It''s not good for him.


    "Shaoqin, children have children''s curiosity. Don''t you think... Your protection may not be good for star?" Shi juechi turned to Shi Shaoqin and asked in a calm voice.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back slightly and walked in without saying anything


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Without stopping, he took out his eyes and answered the call.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is coming into the Mo palace."


    Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned and stopped, slightly turned his head and looked at star who washed his hands.


    What did Beichen think of or want to find out?


    "Block the Mo palace," Shi Shaoqin replied coldly, "no one is allowed to approach except necessities."


    "Yes!"


    "Watch his movements at any time. If you have an intention to enter the Mo palace, report at any time..." Shi Shaoqin ordered and hung up the phone.


    If you just want to come and have a look, Beichen will not come in as tough as last time.


    If tough comes in, it seems... He may have found star.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gently, revealing a deep light


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles came quietly after a busy day.


    "Brother Yu, I heard that Chen Yu will start to inspect all branches of the Eastern District tomorrow..." Qiao Rui said bitterly, "it is said that the first one is here."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''ll fix me and you..." Ye Chenyu smiled. "We are brothers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qiao Rui and the people who changed clothes heard this, a burst of wailing filled the air.


    Ye Chenyu looked at everyone with a sad look of "how did you get such a captain" and drove away from the special police team with a happy mood. When he passed the blues, he stopped the car.


    Blues is located in a luxurious business district. It always gives people a sense of precipitation.


    Ye Chenyu stopped the car and entered the blues. He said hello to the bartender


    "Brother Yu, I just got a batch of wine today. There are good ones. Would you like to try them?"


    Ye Chenyu sat lazily on the high chair in front of the bar. "Did you enter or did Beichen wash abroad?"


    "The boss cleaned it up..."


    "That must be tasted." Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrows and looked more and more evil.


    The bar snapped its fingers and turned to get the wine.


    Timely


    Chen Chen stepped in high-heeled sandals, wearing a white shoulder stand collar shirt, seven point khaki trousers, curled hair and arrogant steps


    Ye Chenyu''s boring sight deviated from the past, and he didn''t know whether it was inertia or something. Chen Yu also looked at it, and they immediately met up.


    Just at a glance, the lightning flint between the two people condensed a layer of aperture, as if ready to fight at any time

 Chapter 1022

    Chen Chen didn''t expect to meet Ye Chenyu in blues. There was a trace of examination on his proud and charming face.


    Blues is a famous red wine gathering place in Los Angeles. It is said that the boss behind the scenes is Gu Beichen of the emperor.


    Just this tone, the things here can be imagined to be treasures.


    Naturally, the price is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Nowadays, the apparent income of civil servants is transparent.


    Even if ye Chenyu has an undercover bonus, it''s definitely not enough to taste wine here


    Well, for him, maybe it''s just drinking.


    "What a coincidence!" Ye Chenyu certainly saw what Chen was thinking.


    With his usual ruffian smile and a pair of eyes, he took back his provocation and added a bit of evil spirit.


    "It''s really wonderful to meet you here..." Chen''s voice was filled with awe.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, but smiled silently.


    At the right time, the bartender came over with two wine bottles and a cup in his hand.


    "Brother Yu, I found you something you like..."


    The bartender winked, put down the glass and wine bottle, and handed another wine to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu took it, and the evil smile at the corners of his mouth deepened, "Rose Brut..." he was surprised and then smiled, "it seems that there are really a lot of good things this time."


    "Yes, the boss did it himself. How can there be bad things back?" the bartender snapped his fingers and began to open another bottle of red wine.


    He poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Ye Chenyu. Then he picked his eyebrow and said, "Chateau 1990."


    Ye Chenyu took it, first shook the glass, looked at the hanging glass of red wine, put it under his nose and sniffed


    His movements showed the evil charm of laziness. Even his movements of lifting a glass of wine were full of the charm of the wild.


    "How''s it going?" asked the bartender.


    Ye Chenyu nodded, aftertaste the liquor, and at the same time, one side of his mouth overflowed with evil smile and said, "the good year of Chateau, coupled with the unique brewing process, what else can I be picky about?"


    The bartender raised his eyebrows and nodded. He agreed very much.


    Chen Yu walked over, "Chateau 1990, the value of this cup is at least two or three thousand, and rose Brut..."


    She picked up rose Brut, who didn''t open it, and looked over her head at Ye Chenyu. "This sparkling wine is almost two thousand one bottles in China."


    The implication is that ye Chenyu has spent almost two-thirds of his salary in this moment.


    Ye Chenyu was still smiling, but he didn''t need to explain.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to explain


    "This beauty is very strange..." the bartender supported on the bar and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu looked at the bartender and said, "I just returned home and was introduced by my friend."


    "You know brother Yu?" the bartender raised his eyebrow and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    "The fate of one side..." Chen Yu sat down on a high chair, still turning rose Brut in his hand.


    "You like it, send you?" Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu''s smile was completely superficial. Her eyes gradually deepened and looked at Ye Chenyu and asked, "I''m quite willing..." she sneered, "you send me, are you sure your economy can afford it?"


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile deepened and looked at the bartender.


    "It''s all right. Brother Yu is on credit here..." the bartender said with a smile. "He''ll give it to you and he''ll just sign the bill."


    "Credit?!" Chen Chen immediately frowned and looked at the bartender.


    The bartender nodded, smiled and said, "brother Yu said that he would look for a rich woman to keep him in the future. He would first take credit until he found the rich woman and came to check out..."


    "..." Chen Yu immediately twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu with obvious disdain, "you really have a mind!"


    "Flattery!" Ye Chenyu was not embarrassed at all, and completely took Chen Yu''s words as a compliment.


    Chen Chen snorted coldly, put down rose Brut in his hand and got off the high chair, "give me wine with your future woman. You have the face to give it, but I haven''t the face to take it..."


    Indifferently put down a word, Chen turned and walked to the wine tasting area inside


    "Tut Tut," said the bartender, looking at Chen''s cold and arrogant back. "I said brother Yu, this woman seems to have a problem with you?!"


    "My immediate boss, what do you say?" Ye Chenyu said, shaking his glass gently.


    The bartender immediately stared at Ye Chenyu in surprise and opened his mouth. After a while, he grinned and said, "I''ll go. Will it be bad for you if I just joked like that?"


    "No!"


    "Ah?!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled evil, turned the high chair slightly and looked at Chen Yu, "because she had a problem with me."


    "..." the bartender took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t stand it. "Then you deliberately let her misunderstand."


    "What misunderstanding?" Ye Chenyu looked back. "I was determined to find a rich woman to settle the bill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bartender was speechless and choked.


    The wine Ye Chenyu drinks here is free from the boss, okay


    "Don''t worry, if I really find a rich woman, Beichen will find the money for the wine I want me to drink." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, took the red wine cup and got off the high chair.


    As he walked towards the wine tasting area, his voice said lazily, "wrap rose Brut and give it to the woman later."


    "If you send it, people have to accept it..."


    "That''s your business!" Ye Chenyu looked back at the bartender, squeezed his eyes and said angrily, "I''ll flirt with my boss."


    "..." the bartender was speechless again.


    Of course, ye Chenyu didn''t really flirt with Chen Yu. He just walked to Gu Beichen''s exclusive area with a wine cup


    "Romannee conti, there must be no public area..."


    "What do you mean?" said Chen Qingyi.


    The bartender shrugged. "There should be in the boss''s private cellar, but..."


    Chen Yu frowned and understood what the bartender meant.


    Private places are naturally not open to the outside world.


    However, the annual output of romannie conti she is looking for is too low. Even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it.


    But she had to find this to coax her father!


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    Less domineering before, this moment of her, beautiful and proud face, obviously some loss and hesitation.


    "How can I get this bottle of wine from a private wine cellar?" Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "The boss''s friend," said the bartender with a smile, "or the boss''s friend''s friend!"


    "..." Chen Yu frowned.


    She doesn''t know Gu Beichen, and Gu Beichen''s friends... She doesn''t know either!


    Just when Chen Yu sighed helplessly and thought about how to coax Chen Qishan back, his wrist was suddenly caught


    Chen Yu''s sense of crisis turned his instinctive wrist and grabbed her with the other hand. Ye Chenyu''s wrist turned over


    When he broke free from his wrist, he waved his fist at Ye Chenyu

 Chapter 1023

    Ye Chenyu''s upper body fell back slightly. Chen Yu''s fist almost crossed his face, and he could clearly feel the boxing style.


    The bartender stared in surprise. Unexpectedly, the woman could break away from ye Chenyu and fight back!


    Chen Yu also saw people clearly after she punched down, and she suddenly turned cold.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t agree with me, start fighting..." Ye Chenyu shook his head and said with some disgust, "it''s hard for a woman to find her husband."


    Chen Yu''s face gradually became angry. She slightly coagulated her Phoenix eyes and scratched fiercely.


    "Do you believe it or not," said Ye Chenyu, bending over slightly and in an evil voice, "if you do it again, you don''t need me to do anything, you will be invited out... And don''t want to come in blues again."


    Chen Yu suddenly clenched his hand.


    She is a figure in the upper class society. Although she is often not in China, she still heard from her friends in the circle before coming to blues.


    Gu Beichen is here to relax. Naturally, no one can cause trouble here.


    However, in the face of Ye Chenyu''s dislike, Chen Yu felt that he had never met such an annoying man.


    "And..." Ye Chenyu got up slowly, smiled at Chen Yu and said, "in the near future, romannee conti, who can appear in Los Angeles, is estimated to be in blues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, I can see the banter under the good play.


    Not only didn''t let Chen Yu''s anger disappear, but also made her block more powerful.


    Ye Chenyu thinks that if he goes down in dese, I''m afraid Chen Chen can really fight with him and won''t tease her


    He handed the wine glass in his hand to the smiling bartender, then grabbed Chen and walked forward.


    This time, he didn''t give Chen Yu a chance to break free, and his strength was absolutely in place.


    "If you want romannee conti, put away your thorns." Ye Chenyu kept pulling Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu hasn''t reacted yet. Ye Chenyu has pulled the man into the private area.


    In a more secluded environment, there is a steady sense of randomness.


    Everywhere is full of men''s breath, which makes people have an unspeakable sense of security


    "Here is..."


    "Gu Beichen''s private area." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth lightly, and then let Chen Yu go. "That''s the entrance to the wine cellar."


    "How can you get here?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu suspiciously.


    Ye Chenyu copied his pocket with both hands. "Chen Ju was born in a rich family. I''m a gangster... It''s strange to know one or two friends?"


    "Oh, it''s not surprising that gangsters know the president of the emperor!" Chen Shuo said coldly and went to the wine cellar without saying anything more.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and suddenly felt that Chen Yu was a little awkward.


    She is very proud, but it seems that


    Ye Chenyu tilted his head slightly and pondered. He found that he couldn''t find a particularly suitable word to describe him.


    In short, this woman will never be as tough as she shows!


    Ye Chenyu turned around and went down the wine cellar.


    In Gu Beichen''s blues, one is an external wine cellar and the other is private.


    In private, most of them are treasures, and many on the market are difficult to buy.


    Of course, some friends like to drink


    Gu Beichen is hard to make friends with.


    But once you make this friend, it''s definitely a blessing in your life


    Chen Chen''s fingers gently crossed the wine bottle. He looked for romannee conti while wondering about ye Chenyu.


    It seems that she needs to re-examine this talent.


    Lu Bureau talked to her today and specifically mentioned Ye Chenyu


    A person who has been undercover for so many years, has solved so many cases and can get out of the body. She knows very well the ability of this person.


    But obviously, his ability is not just in solving cases.


    "Ah..."


    In the wine cellar where the light was not very bright, suddenly a figure flashed out. Chen Yu was a woman. For a moment, his thoughts couldn''t turn over and was frightened.


    When she saw that it was Ye Chenyu, Chen Yu felt that she was annoyed by the man because of the foolishness on his face, as if she could see through everything.


    "So timid?"


    Ye Chenyu leaned on the wine cabinet with his arms around his chest. His eyes were joking but looked at Chen Yu deeply, "it''s not like the attribute of your overlord flower..."


    "Ye Chenyu, do you think it''s interesting to pretend evil in front of women?" Chen Shen said, "or do you think it''s good to get close to me in private?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "is every capable woman as narcissistic as you?"


    Chen Yu suddenly stared.


    "Or..." Ye Chenyu''s vision gradually became deep, "... Some emotions in your heart can only be covered up with narcissism and pride?"


    Shua, Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Even without the brain to think, he has waved a fist to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu''s body suddenly deviated. Because the strength was too strong, the wine cabinet fluctuated slightly.


    "I can''t afford to do it here..." Ye Chenyu said in a lazy voice.


    Chen Yu sneered, "if it''s broken, I''ll pay!"


    Words fall, don''t give ye Chenyu time to consider, a spin kick has been straight to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t do it, just avoided


    Fortunately, the space of Gu Beichen''s wine cellar will not be very crowded. In fact, it will not have much impact on the performance of two people.


    Ye Chenyu just didn''t expect that his words had dug into Chen Yu''s pain.


    Two people, you come and I go.


    Chen Yu''s attack was swift and violent without being sloppy. It was totally unlike a woman''s strength.


    Ye Chenyu began to avoid easily, but soon he reassessed Chen Yu.


    If it is said that when rescuing, Chen''s action was quick and straightforward.


    Well, at this moment, she was full of angry moves. If ye Chenyu hadn''t been fighting for so many years, she might have lost the favor.


    Even so, ye Chenyu just avoided from the beginning, and now he has been forced to take the right move.


    There was a bang


    Chen Chen''s high-heeled shoes suddenly stepped on Ye Chenyu''s abdomen. Ye Chenyu immediately stepped back and hit the wine cabinet.


    Fortunately, the wine cabinet just shook a few times and didn''t fall down!


    However, the sour feeling of the thin high heels falling on the abdomen made Ye Chenyu''s face twist


    "Shit, Chen Yu, don''t think I don''t have to do my best. I''m afraid of you!" the beast in Ye Chenyu was immediately aroused.


    Chen Yu sneered and looked at Ye Chenyu contemptuously.


    Ye Chenyu narrowed his eyes in an instant, got up and opened his posture


    Attack, defend, attack again... Step back and defend!


    Two people you come and I go. At this moment, neither side has any mercy.


    Suddenly


    Chen Yu raised his legs and went straight to Ye Chenyu''s face with thin high-heeled shoes


    Ye Chenyu leaned slightly and didn''t give Chen Shu a chance to return to her feet. He grabbed her slender ankle with one hand.


    Chen Chen''s eyes were cold, and his other foot was raised by the strength of Ye Chenyu''s wrist. He hooked Ye Chenyu''s legs and feet, trying to take advantage of the situation to pull back the captured ankle.


    However, it''s too late to say and too fast to come!


    The accident happened instantaneously


    When Chen Chen wants to hook Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu suddenly exerts herself. She suddenly loses her focus and doesn''t fully grasp her strength


    At the moment when ye Chenyu fell to the ground, she was pulled down.


    The most important thing is


    Ye Chenyu lay on the ground, while Chen Yu sat on his important part.


    What is sour cool?!


    Ye Chenyu felt that the high-heeled shoes had just kicked him in the abdomen, which was nothing at all!


    At this moment, it is true


    Ye Chenyu''s face was extremely bad. Looking at Chen Yu, he gritted his teeth and said, "so... You like to press men!"

 Chapter 1024

    Chen Chen''s posture is a little strange.


    Before she knew what ye Chenyu meant, her face suddenly cracked


    Just before she had time to respond, ''stab'' came!


    In the originally dead space, such a voice is particularly loud


    Ye Chenyu''s posture is lying on the ground, his vision is slightly drooping... He sees where the sound comes from!


    Even though Chen Chen''s clothes are luxuries and of good quality, they can''t stand the fight just now and the large-scale opening at this time, so that his pants are torn.


    Embarrassment and embarrassment spread in an instant


    Before ye Chenyu could see clearly the source of Chu''s evil, he heard a crisp sound of "pa".


    With great strength, Chen Chen slapped Ye Chenyu''s face to one side.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that his cheeks were hot, and there was a smell of fishy and sweet in his mouth


    "Obscenity!" Chen Yu angrily clenched his teeth and scolded, pressed the floor and stood up.


    However, because it was summer and there was no coat to cover it up, Chen was in a dilemma


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and swallowed. His teeth broke the meat wall of his mouth, and the astringent blood gas was swallowed by him with spittle.


    Ye Chenyu turned his head slowly, licked the place where his teeth were broken, and looked at Chen Chen coldly.


    "You want to fight!" Ye Chenyu said coldly. "Why, in the end, you expect me to take responsibility?"


    Leng Chi''s words were ironic. Ye Chenyu sat up and touched his beaten left cheek.


    Shit


    The first slap in my life was dumped by a woman!


    Ye Chenyu thought more and more, looked at Chen''s angry face and sneered.


    Chen Yu clenched his teeth tightly and burst out a sharp but embarrassed sight in his eyes


    She didn''t move.


    The pants were torn. How could she go out like this?!


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu''s embarrassment, but he wanted face again. He hummed coldly and stood up


    "Woman, it''s better to be gentle!" Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu, turned around and said coldly, "wait!"


    Chen Chen didn''t move, but his eyes were a little red.


    Fortunately, the light in the wine cellar is not very bright because of the temperature control.


    Ye Chenyu came back after a while with a man''s shirt in his hand.


    "Here!" Ye Chenyu handed the shirt to Chen. "New."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Ye Chenyu


    When ye Chenyu saw that Chen didn''t answer for a long time, he turned his eyes and spit: I haven''t stared at you yet. You stare first.


    But I think it''s impossible for ye Chenyu to quarrel with a woman like Chen Yu under such embarrassment.


    He went forward, unfolded his shirt and took his sleeve, so he planned to protect his shirt around Chen Yu''s waist


    "Do you still want to fight?" Chen Shu said nervously and raised his fist.


    Ye Chenyu hissed coldly, grabbed Chen Yu with his big palm and twisted his arm behind him


    While Chen Yu''s anger rose again, he didn''t give her a chance to resist and pressed her on the side of the wine cabinet.


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Shu clenched his teeth angrily.


    "A woman is a woman..." Ye Chenyu said coldly, "what else can you do except to be brave?"


    At the same time, ye Chenyu has let go of Chen''s hand and put his shirt on the front from the back in time


    Then he put the sleeve of his shirt on Chen''s slender waist and made a knot!


    Chen Chen''s movements were suddenly stiff. She touched her lower lip and crossed her eyes with a touch of complex emotion.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her, coldly took back his eyes and went to the other side of the wine cellar. Without a minute, he came back with a bottle of romannee conti in his hand.


    "You can go..." Ye Chenyu said indifferently, "remember to check out outside!"


    Then he took a deep look at Chen Yu, turned and took the lead to walk outside the wine cellar.


    As he walked, he touched his left face and didn''t know what to whisper


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu''s evil and ruffian back, holding the hand of red wine and gradually clenched it.


    The night wind blows slowly through the open shed


    Chen Yu stopped at the intersection of the red light. His sight shifted subconsciously and landed on the co pilot.


    A bottle of romannee conti and a bottle of rose Brut!


    "Brother Yu gave you this bottle of rose Brut," the bartender said directly when he saw that Chen Yu wanted to refuse. "Brother Yu said no, and this bottle of romannee conti is not for sale."


    Chen Yu looked back at the private area, but she couldn''t see anything because of the angle.


    "I''ll buy it myself..." Chen Yu took back his sight.


    "Sorry, this bottle is Yuge''s wine and can''t be sold twice!" the bartender shrugged. "You can either accept the gift or... Romannee conti will give up!"


    Chen grabbed his wallet, looked at romannie conti, finally took the card to check out, and then took both drinks away.


    "Didi..."


    Chen Yu suddenly recovered, looked back at the hurried car, saw the green light, and hurriedly started the car to leave.


    Because of the small episode in the wine cellar, Chen has no intention of going back to coax Chen Qishan.


    She went back to her apartment downtown, put the wine on the bar, kicked off her shoes and walked to the bathroom


    When he untied the men''s shirt tied around his waist, Chen''s action gradually stagnated.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled the scene before the last pants cracked in the wine cellar.


    At that time


    What did ye Chenyu say?!


    "Originally, you like to press men!"


    Chen Chen''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was uncontrollably "Teng" and became hot.


    She didn''t realize she was sitting there... Because her pants were cracked!


    Chen Yu only felt the position of his heart tremble.


    Although she''s not very heavy, she''s strong enough to sit down, and... When she slapped him, she crushed him!


    Chen Yu''s face became more and more hot. In such a dignified atmosphere, she did a more embarrassing thing without knowing it!


    "Obscene!"


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth angrily and said angrily. He threw his shirt into the washing machine and opened the shower.


    However, she tried to throw all the problems to Ye Chenyu''s "obscene" thought, but finally found that her face was even hotter


    The night is intoxicated and people are slightly drunk.


    Ye Chenyu found ice from the refrigerator and wrapped it in cloth. Looking at the clear five finger prints in the mirror, he frowned.


    "Is this a woman or not?"


    Ye Chenyu make complaints about it, and begin to apply the ice to his slightly swollen face. "Can I see anyone tomorrow?"


    Ye Chenyu has a headache.


    It''s like this... When I go back tomorrow, I don''t know what I''ll be laughed at by those boys?!


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight in the mirror, covering his face and totaling whether to patrol directly tomorrow. He won''t go back to the special police team.


    It''s just a pity that his total is good, but... It backfired!

 Chapter 1025

    Mo palace.


    Dinner was put on the table one after another. Most of them were made according to star''s taste.


    Although, he can''t eat a few bites.


    "Don''t sit!" star''s childish voice came. He looked at the baby stool with a disgusting face, pointed to the big chair and smiled at Shi Shaoqin.


    Star itself is very beautiful, with big eyes, black pupils and white and pink skin.


    Now, with a cute smile, everyone has only one idea.


    Who has the heart to refuse his request?!


    What''s more, Shi Shaoqin who "obeys" star!


    "OK."


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s small head and put him on the chair next to him, "but be good, or go back to the baby stool."


    Star patted the table excitedly with his small hands. Because of his height, most of his head was under the table. He looked a little funny.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled helplessly, moved the chair forward and let star kneel on the chair. In this way, his small head exceeded the table.


    Star is more and more excited, as if he is an adult like Shi Shaoqin


    "Yes!"


    Star''s eyes were shining. He pointed to a plate of stew with a spoon. After dinner, he grinned at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin personally made star risotto. Before he finished it, his mobile phone began to vibrate.


    He didn''t care. He just put star''s risotto in his small bowl, put it in front of and behind star''s face, and then picked up his cell phone.


    Looking at the call, Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, glanced at star, got up and answered the phone


    "The Mo palace is closed again?" Gu Beichen''s low voice came.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips sniffed, "recently, you seem to like blocking the ink palace."


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "the blockade of the Mo palace is strange?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and then he opened his mouth calmly: "Mo''er wants to go over..."


    "If she wants to stay in Mo palace, she can!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice showed a trace of danger.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "Shaoqin!"


    "Some things are past, but can you promise..." Shi Shaoqin narrowed his narrow eyes and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... She won''t die because she saw what happened?"


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    "If you still want to bring her, I..."


    "Bang!"


    "Hissing..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Gu Beichen frowned. It seemed that there was a sound of something falling on the ground. Before he could hear it clearly, Shi Shaoqin had already hung up the phone.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of crying resounded in the restaurant. Everyone looked at star who fell to the ground with a nervous and worried face


    Just a resounding sound came, star almost didn''t come up in one breath, and everyone''s face turned white in an instant.


    Fortunately, when Shi Shaoqin strode over, star held his breath and immediately began to cry.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star. His beautiful face was completely remorse.


    "Good, don''t cry... The stone is bad... Huh?"


    Shi Shaoqin was flustered. He squatted on his knees and comforted star. At the same time, he looked at the red and swollen place on his forehead. The whole person became sad because of self blame.


    "The stone is bad..."


    "Good, huh?!"


    Shi Shaoqin coaxed star awkwardly. He wanted to touch star''s forehead, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Go find a doctor..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the bewildered servants with anger on his face.


    Suddenly, the servant hurried to the doctor. The whole restaurant was in a mess because of star''s wrestling.


    Shi juechi came in, asked about the servant and went over.


    On star''s small face, because of the pain and grievance, tears poured out.


    This should be star''s first fall. He used to fall when he learned to walk, but he would never fall so heavy.


    "In fact, the growth of children is inevitable..." Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s face strained by self reproach and said, "we also stumbled and grew up."


    "It''s different!" Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth. "Star''s health is not completely good yet..."


    Shi Juxi frowned. "Shaoqin, don''t you think this will cause the pressure of star''s growth?" he said in a deep voice, "for parents, such a fall will hurt and blame themselves... But they also know that this is the only growth of children!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face became more heavy.


    Shi Jue Chi lowered his eyes and gently wiped the tears on star''s cheek with his finger belly. His voice came in a far-reaching voice: "Shaoqin, where''s your calmness?"


    The atmosphere was a little dignified, and the air solidified.


    Star seemed to feel it. He gradually changed from crying to sobbing. His tears were hazy. He looked at Shi Shaoqin pitifully.


    "The stone blows... Sobbing..." star''s small body takes a puff.


    Shi Shaoqin''s originally tight facial lines gradually softened


    He leaned over and gently blew on star''s forehead. At this moment, his strong heart seemed to recover soft.


    When the doctor came, he saw such a scene.


    Such a picture is so beautiful that they have a feeling of heartache.


    Not star, but Shi Shaoqin, who covered all the soft with indifference


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, the next day.


    Summer sunshine early with its energy, baking all things in heaven and earth.


    When the white-collar workers got up to clean up for work, they had finished all their morning exercises.


    "Team Qiao, hasn''t team ye come today?" the internal staff of the special police team came with a folder. "We need supplies this month, so we have to sign for purchase."


    "I..."


    Joe Rui had just opened his mouth when his cell phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Ye Chenyu. He looked at the office and raised his eyebrow. "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao!"


    He answered the phone and put it in his ear, "brother Yu?"


    "I''m patrolling with you today, so I won''t go to the team." Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little lazy.


    Qiao Rui frowned, "brother Yu, Chen bureau is coming today?"


    "That''s not right?" Ye Chenyu rubbed his eyebrows. "Save me from conflict..."


    "But it''s not good if you''re not here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t pay attention to leadership!" Qiao Rui rolled his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "Is it important for leaders to inspect... Or patrol?"


    In a word, choking Qiao Rui couldn''t refute.


    "Besides," Ye Chenyu got on the bus, "I''m not here. She didn''t have room to vent on me. She looked at me and left... Or do you want her to find something?"


    "Forget it, you''d better not come back." Qiao Rui grinned. "Anyway, you don''t pay attention to the leadership, and you''ll find fault when you look back."


    The two said, and the office worker handed the folder to Qiao Rui.


    "Oh, by the way..." Qiao Rui said hurriedly when ye Chenyu was going to hang up the phone, "the internal staff took a list of supplies."


    "You see, the funds are approved. Try not to let the brothers get tired and have no adjustment." Ye Chenyu started the car, "hang up."


    He hung up the phone, started the car and left the parking lot


    But before the car left the parking lot of the apartment building, the car phone rang.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the call and pressed the answer button, "what else?"


    "Brother Yu, there''s a notice from the general situation..." Qiao Rui''s voice was gnashing his teeth. "Today, Chen Bureau will bring the action team... Arrive in an hour, so that you can arrange a temporary confrontation between the criminal police and the special police as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Why do you suddenly want to compete?" Ye Chenyu pulled over and stopped the car. His voice was the usual evil spirit.


    "The overall situation was decided temporarily," Qiao Rui said with a headache. "It seems that it''s because I heard that the first stop of Chen Bureau''s inspection today is us, so I just made a competition..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "I guess it''s mainly because of the earth bomb a few days ago and the robbery the night before..."


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the car seat and his eyes became deep.


    "Before and after a few days, there were two things..." Qiao Rui sighed, "frankly, that''s the matter of the criminal police team and the special police team."


    Ye Chenyu certainly understands that although it is handled quickly and there is no great harm, it has a social impact.


    Qiao Rui leaned against the wall and said, "both Chen Ju and you are ''newcomers'' to lead the team. I''m afraid the overall situation wants to attack and see the bottom of you two."


    Ye Chenyu pulled down the rearview mirror, turned his head and looked at his cheek


    It''s not swollen, but when you look closely, you can vaguely see hand prints.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui asked, "should I arrange someone or wait for you to come back?"


    "You arrange..." Ye Chenyu pulled the rearview mirror, "I''ll go back to the team now."


    "OK."


    After Qiao Rui answered, ye Chenyu hung up.


    His vision gradually looked at the front deeply. The flow of people to work was in a hurry. There was always a mechanical atmosphere.


    The corners of his mouth pulled, ye Chenyu lowered his eyes, started the car and went to the special police team


    By the time we got to the team, the seven man team had assembled.


    Maybe it was because everyone was excited or nervous, and no one paid attention to the marks on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    "Brother Yu, will Chen Bureau fight with you first?" Qiao Rui asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him and inadvertently crossed the scene in the blues cellar last night


    "Team ye, people from the criminal police team are here..."


    Ye Chenyu thought, a voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu answered and motioned Qiao Rui to lead the team to the training ground.


    "Joe, why do I feel murderous?"


    "I also think there will be a good play later..."


    "I just don''t know who''s up and down against our ruffian captain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone lined up to the training ground, but their mouths were not idle.


    Qiao Rui glanced at the group and left his mouth, but cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Seriously, he is very unkind and wants to see


    After all, they can''t find out how much strength brother Yu has.


    I just think this person is very deep. Every time something happens, he seems to be able to face and deal with it calmly.


    "Alas, did you just find..." suddenly, a team member said, "there''s something wrong with team Ye''s face?"


    "Kissed?" someone asked with a smile.


    The man turned his eyes. "No, I feel a few faint red marks... I can see it clearly from my point of view."


    "Didn''t notice..."


    One by one, he frowned and looked at Qiao Rui.


    Who says men don''t gossip?


    However, men''s gossip is different from women


    Women are interested in gossip about who they are, while men are only interested in gossip about people around them, because that is the adjustment of life.


    "I''ll pay attention later!" Qiao Rui winked with the confrontation team.


    Suddenly, everyone nodded one by one.


    Ye Chenyu changed his training clothes and went to the training ground. From a distance, he saw that the people of the criminal police team were already in the whole team.


    "Ye Dui..."


    Zhang Chao, a vice captain of the criminal police commando who led the team, saw Ye Chenyu coming and came forward to say hello.


    "Chen Bureau has something to do temporarily. The overall situation has decided to go to the competition. Today, I lead the team."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was filled with a ruffian smile, "there are quite a lot of ''accidents''..."


    "It''s true that you said so."


    Zhang Chao smiled, "the overall situation thought Chen Ju was coming today, so he said to get a competition, but Chen Ju didn''t come in the end..."


    Ye Chenyu''s face remained unchanged, but there was a hint of playfulness in the depths of his eyes.


    "By the way," Zhang Chao suddenly remembered something and took out a small long box from the car. "Chen Ju asked me to give it to you. He said that there would be a chance to fight in the future, so that you wouldn''t lose too much."


    Ye Chenyu took it and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Zhang Chao patted him on the shoulder. "I heard that you and Chen Ju got married the day before yesterday for the first time?" he glanced at the small box in Ye Chenyu''s hand. "It seems to be the afternoon of the war."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t open it in a hurry. According to Chen Yu''s awkward and tough character, in case the things inside were bad for him, didn''t he show jokes?!


    "Women are too strong to be leaders among men..." Zhang Chao said helplessly, "in the future, I will be worse than you."


    Ye Chenyu''s evil ruffian smiled, "ask for more blessings, you can only."


    Zhang Chao shrugged and took people to the training ground.


    If Chen Yu didn''t come, the competition became a routine. There was no accident.


    Interpol to swat, and finally, no surprise, SWAT won.


    Originally, Qiao Rui wanted to find out the marks on Ye Chenyu''s face after the confrontation.


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu didn''t give them such a chance at all.


    Ye Chenyu sat in the car with a ointment in his hand


    Removing blood stasis and promoting blood circulation.


    His eyes gradually became deep, and the corners of his mouth were hooked with evil to a charming smile.


    "How could there be such an awkward woman?" Ye Chenyu murmured, put the ointment aside, started the car and left the special police team.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    In the vice president''s office, the air is so frozen that people can''t breathe.


    "This is your ability?" Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu with his mouth tight indifferently. "I doubt how you passed the interview and became my Secretary!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jing threw the folder in his hand in front of Zhao Qianyu.


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes hung slightly under the black frame glasses. Under the light of the lens, she could vaguely see the self blame at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I''ll do it again..." Zhao Qianyu bit it. "It must be done before the meeting."


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qianyu waited for a while. Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t intend to speak, he silently came forward, took the folder, and turned out of the office.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu fiercely, and his face was tense under indifference.


    Until Zhao Qianyu left the door, Xiao Jing''s eyes gradually became deep


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    Susan came in with two cups of coffee in her hand.


    She put a cup in front of Xiao Jing and sat down opposite. "I''ve seen the pre meeting information. It''s very good for novices..."


    She looked at Xiao Jing carefully. "You seem to like to embarrass her!"

 Chapter 1027

    Xiao Jing was paralyzed in his seat with a headache, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of haze.


    "You said, if she and her twin sister were alone..." Xiao Jing said suspiciously, "is it possible?!"


    "..." Susan frowned. "Isn''t that why you embarrassed her?!"


    "Otherwise?"


    Susan couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "Xiao Jing, are you nervous because of Chen Shao''s squeeze?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Besides," Susan said jokingly, "don''t say whether Zhao Qianyu has a twin sister. Even if they are alone, since they dare to come to you, do you think she will show her vest so easily?"


    A rhetorical question is full of contempt without reservation.


    Xiao Jing''s face suddenly darkened


    Susan got up with coffee, looked at Xiao Jing sympathetically, turned and walked out of the office


    "I may go to Donghai city tomorrow," Xiao Jing said, looking at Susan. "I may not come back on Friday. Remember to attend the graduation ceremony of young master Jie''s kindergarten!"


    Susan looked back. "You can forget everything. This will never happen."


    After a pause, she slightly frowned and wondered, "but don''t you plan to tell Chen Shao and his wife?"


    "Young master Jie said that the graduation ceremony of the kindergarten was nothing special and did not disturb their world."


    "It hurts to be sensible..." Susan sighed, opened the door of the office and went out.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday


    The hot and dry midsummer became overcast on this day, as if it was going to rain at any time.


    Just as the sky was getting darker and the morning came, a plane from London slowly docked at Los Angeles International Airport with the friction sound of landing.


    After leaving for three months, Jane Mo looked at the familiar scenery and took a deep breath.


    "No matter how beautiful it is outside, there is no comfort from home..." Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, who was driving, looking a little lazy.


    "Xiaojie''s graduation ceremony is about noon. Go back and have a rest first, huh?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo looked at the time. "When you get home, wash and go to school... It''s almost time."


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Beichen again. "Moreover, she slept on the plane."


    "Well," Gu Beichen said softly, "if you''re not tired."


    "I haven''t seen the milk bag for a long time, and I''m not in the mood to sleep..." Jane Mo''s lips smiled.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Mo palace to have a look


    I want to see the place where I lived with Xiao Yan. Although it is very dark, it is such a beautiful place.


    But the Mo palace was blocked, and she suddenly lost the mood to play.


    Fortunately, he chatted with Xiaoyue online. The woman was so happy because she "cohabited" with Mo Shaochen during her marriage. She leaked her mouth.


    Just thinking, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang.


    It has been unchanged for a long time, Su Junli''s piano music.


    Jane Mo took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Li Xiaoyue. She smiled and picked it up


    "Girl, get off the plane?!" Li Xiaoyue asked while looking at the stuffy porridge on the stove.


    "Didn''t you give the milk bag?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped. "I don''t want Xiaojie to laugh at my IQ less..." she said, "I just give you an explanation. Don''t let me slip. I told you."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep such a thing confidential."


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked at her beautiful face, which was relaxed because of her small smile.


    "That''s good..." Li Xiaoyue answered, "I guess you and your general manager Gu suddenly appear. I''m afraid Xiaojie is very happy."


    "That''s necessary!" Jane Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other and smiled.


    After Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo chatted casually again, they hung up the phone.


    After Mo Shaochen washed, he came over and hugged Li Xiaoyue from behind.


    "After breakfast, go somewhere with me first?"


    Li Xiaoyue had some doubts, but she didn''t ask, but answered, "OK."


    "Don''t ask me where to go?" Mo Shaochen gently rubbed Li Xiaoyue between his nose.


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were filled with a smile. "Then, where shall we wait?"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t answer immediately, but he was a little silent and said softly: "cemetery..."


    "Cemetery?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen.


    "Tomorrow is my parents'' death day," Mo Shaochen still surrounded Li Xiaoyue. "I was thinking of talking to you tomorrow... But when I go to school, I want to formally introduce you to my aunt and uncle."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep, "as my wife..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was a little sour. She suddenly understood what Mo Shaochen meant.


    His marriage should be known by his parents first.


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue raised her lips with a sour nose. "Let''s go and say it to my father and mother first!"


    Mo Shaochen kissed Li Xiaoyue on the forehead, then kept the posture of holding back and waited for breakfast together


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu looked at the gloomy weather, and the usual evil was restrained, with a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    "It''s breakfast..." mother ye brought the steamed steamed buns to the table.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and went to the table to sit down.


    While holding porridge for him, mother ye said, "when you go over, remember to tell your father about your recent situation..."


    "Yes." Ye Chenyu answered.


    Mother Ye sat down opposite with a sigh and didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Chenyu took a distressed look at his mother and didn''t say anything. He just ate.


    For so many years, mom has never been to the cemetery to see Dad. It''s either guilt or resistance


    But these days every year, he knows that mom is more sad than anyone.


    He didn''t seriously go to see his father on his death day. At first, he was deliberately. Later, I''m afraid he was afraid of meeting Shaochen?!


    Wearing a white shirt and black suit pants, ye Chenyu drove the car to the cemetery


    On the way, I passed the florist and bought the little purple daisy that Mo Huai always liked to give to mother Ye.


    Ye Chenyu took the flower''s hand and went up step by step


    Xu is the reason for today''s weather. Xu is that when people have desire, they have greed.


    It seems that this year''s mood is particularly heavy.


    Gently put the flowers in front of the tombstones of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan. A gust of wind blew, clearly showing the comfort in midsummer, but it was cold to people''s heart because of sadness


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say his recent situation, but stood quietly in front of the tombstone and came every year as usual.


    "Dad, aunt..." Ye Chenyu said gently, "if I knew Shaochen, would you like to?"


    Gently, words float in the air


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen led Li Xiaoyue holding a white rose bouquet to the tombstones of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan

 Chapter 1028

    "Nervous?" Mo Shaochen felt that Li Xiaoyue''s hand was obviously stiff with his steps.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t brought a woman for so many years..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and looked forward with a smile. "It''s not easy to bring one over. They must be happy."


    "Why do I sound like I''m saying this," Li Xiaoyue frowned. "If you bring any woman over, mom and dad will be happy?"


    "But the problem is..." Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile. Seeing that she was still a little nervous, his smile deepened, "who did I finally bring?"


    "Have you taken Shen Chu?" Li Xiaoyue spit out.


    However, when I finished, I regretted


    "I..."


    "Didn''t bring it specially!" Mo Shaochen didn''t mind at all. "Everyone plays in a circle. Beichen and she will come when they die..."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue''s heart was full of sweetness, and even embarrassed.


    Mo Shaochen stopped and said with obvious teasing at the bottom of his eyes: "most of the time, everyone comes by themselves, and occasionally the time is right..."


    After listening to Mo Shaochen''s explanation, Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red in an instant.


    "I don''t mind..." Li Xiaoyue said, suddenly embarrassed.


    She doesn''t mind, but she''s a little jealous


    "I know," Mo Shaochen continued, "I just want to explain to you, um... That''s all."


    Li Xiaoyue walked step by step with Mo Shaochen. At that moment, through each other''s palms, she felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    The breeze came with "peace" under the silence


    Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue and turned to the right. From a distance, he saw a figure standing in front of his parents'' tombstone.


    Slightly frowned, Mo Shaochen had some doubts.


    He didn''t speak, but walked over with Li Xiaoyue who did psychological construction.


    Ye Chenyu was immersed in his thoughts and looked at Mo Huai, who was still very young on the tombstone. Gradually, his brain was empty.


    If it was the usual, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue were getting closer and closer, he would have noticed it long ago.


    On the one hand, his thoughts are not there.


    On the other hand, he did not expect that tomorrow would be the death day of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan. Today, Mo Shaochen would come!


    When they approached, he felt it was late


    "Ye Chenyu?!" Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu in surprise and said, "Why are you here?!"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Chenyu quietly with a deep smile in his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen and suddenly had an unspeakable feeling.


    If I remember correctly, I heard before


    Ye Chenyu knew his senior brother, which should be shortly before the international trial.


    Even if we sympathize with each other, we should come tomorrow.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu all the time. On the surface, there was not much emotional change.


    "What a surprise to meet you here..."


    Mo Shaochen took the lead in opening his mouth, and then his sight fell slightly on the bunch of purple daisies in front of the tombstone.


    For many years, when he died, he could see a bunch of wilting purple daisies.


    Because many people came to see his parents at this time, although he could see purple daisies every time, he didn''t think much.


    But now


    Is it an obvious indication, or a coincidence?


    Thinking, Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight and narrowed slightly.


    "It''s OK." Ye Chenyu didn''t shy away. "From work, he will send a bunch every year."


    Ye Chenyu''s words showed deep meaning.


    Before he got his salary, it can be said that he was funded by Beichen


    So every time he came, he just came to see his father.


    After work, he began to buy flowers for his father with his own money


    Ye Chenyu looked at the hand held by Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue with a faint smile: "bring Xiao Yue to see your parents?!"


    The joking words are ye Chenyu''s customary attitude.


    However, Mo Shaochen''s first reaction was that ye Chenyu was changing the topic.


    And also successfully transferred Li Xiaoyue''s thoughts.


    "Yes." Mo Shaochen answered and released Li Xiaoyue''s hand.


    He stepped forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear clearly, "you seem to owe me a serious explanation."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was full of evil laughter. His sight was getting deeper, but he didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen opened some distance. In his pupils, he exuded the calmness and examination of lawyers alone, as well as insight into people''s hearts!


    "Think about it..." Ye Chenyu smiled foolishly. "If you have to be on duty, I won''t bother you to see your parents."


    After the words fell, ye Chenyu took a deep look at Mo Shaochen, his sight just crossed Li Xiaoyue, and then turned around.


    He copied his pockets with both hands and walked casually to lazily, leaving the sight of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue


    Standing on the steps leading to the cemetery gate, ye Chenyu looked down.


    "Dad, if today''s unexpected meeting is doomed to reveal the secret, can you give me a chance?"


    Ye Chenyu''s voice was gentle, as if the wind dispersed.


    "Even if you don''t accept..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was depressed under sadness, "but at least, you won''t meet, especially jealous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Spencer noble school.


    The graduation ceremony of the kindergarten is about to be held. As every child here is the favorite of heaven, there are not many families who can really come at such a moment.


    "Chen Shao, madam Shao?!"


    Susan was obviously surprised when she saw Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, "when did you come back?"


    "Morning!" Jane Mo smiled and looked around, "why didn''t you see Xiao Jing?"


    "I went to deal with the electronic technology city. I may not be able to come back..." Susan looked at the time. "But last night, I said I would try my best."


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, "if Xiao Jie knew that Chen Shao and his wife had quietly returned, she would be very happy."


    "Didn''t you say that the graduation ceremony would be arranged next week?" Gu Beichen asked, glancing at the banner pulled by the school.


    "It seems that an activity hit the time, so it''s advanced to this week."


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask any more. He just looked at the crowded crowd. After the eagle eyes passed indifferently... He listened to Susan.


    "Adrian, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are here... Mo Shao and Miss Li are also here."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked back and saw Su Anyuan and others coming. Before they could say hello, Chu Zixiao arrived with Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi.


    "It''s estimated that Xiaojie is the most visited by parents," Susan teased with a smile.


    Everyone said hello. Su Junli, cen Lanxi and others were surprised. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came back.


    After a while of greeting, Lu Hanyu suddenly looked at Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    "I just saw that you came here together?" Lu Hanyu, as a visitor, obviously asked with deep meaning.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen smiled at each other, and then winked at Li Xiaoyue.


    In due time, I saw Mo Shaochen looking at Cen Lanxi


    "Aunt, uncle!" Mo Shaochen held Li Xiaoyue''s hand, "she is Li Xiaoyue, my wife..."

 Chapter 1029

    Mo Shaochen''s words fell. Except Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, who already knew the matter, everyone else was surprised to varying degrees.


    "What did you say?" Cen Lanxi wrung his eyebrows.


    Li Xiaoyue began to get nervous.


    Mo Shaochen''s parents are gone. He grew up taking care of his family.


    CEN Lanxi is just like her mother.


    Jane Mo''s marriage to Gu Beichen has been so hindered. I''m afraid Cen Lanxi knows something about her


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyue became more and more nervous and always felt that she would be opposed.


    The atmosphere was suddenly dignified, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen just took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his finger to reassure her.


    Chu Zixiao stood there with his hands copying his pockets, some pondering the smile


    Because of his relationship with Jian Mo, Li Xiaoyue had an unspeakable admiration for Mo Shaochen at school. He was clear.


    Later, he was forced, aborted, and then went to prison


    He can be said to be the clearest outsider.


    And grandma''s temper, he also knows, let Grandma agree with Li Xiaoyue, in principle, some difficulties!


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes were shining with the sharpness of her elders. Several times... She almost couldn''t help but want to refute.


    However, they all held back.


    After Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s life and death, cen Lanxi has lost his previous sharpness to some extent


    Lu Hanzhen wanted to break the embarrassment under such dignity, but she had to give up because she was an outsider.


    "This is your choice?" Cen Lanxi endured for a long time and opened his mouth in the end.


    "Yes!" Mo Shaochen''s voice was calm, but firm.


    CEN Lanxi looked at Li Xiaoyue and saw that her mouth was almost in a straight line because she was nervous.


    Jane Mo is also nervous. Xiao Yue already has inferiority complex to Mo Shaochen. If Cen Lanxi doesn''t agree


    CEN Lanxi looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "if this is your choice, I have nothing to object to."


    Everyone looked at Cen Lanxi in varying degrees of surprise, as if they had no objection to her.


    "Your parents left early, from small to large, you are also independent and have your own ideas..." Cen Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, "you are not children anymore. You think you want a life."


    "Thank you, aunt." Mo Shaochen smiled. It was obviously useless to persuade Cen Lanxi.


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour, the corners of her mouth smiled, her eyes were red and said, "thank you, aunt and uncle!"


    "Yes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings..." Lu Hanyu smiled at the right time. "In laws, let''s go and see how Xiaojie is preparing? I heard that he wants to speak as a student representative."


    "OK, together..." Cen Lanxi nodded and said to Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen, "go back to the manor for dinner in the evening... Well, take your wife with you!"


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered.


    The family here was complete, but Su Anyuan sighed.


    "Look, others are anxious to find a wife. When are you going to put it down?" Su Anyuan said in a voice that only he and Su Junli can hear.


    Su Junli just smiled softly, "when fate comes..."


    "..." Su Anyuan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to Su Junli. He went to see Jian Jie first with Lu Hanzhen, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi.


    Su Junli looked at his parents, on and off for a lifetime


    He complained about his father, but now he is happy to see that his mother and father can go hand in hand to finish the last road of life.


    "It''s not just a best friend in the future," Jane Mo took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and joked, "eh, you have to call me cousin!"


    "Yes..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, "cousin... OK?!"


    Suddenly, the two women looked at each other and smiled.


    A lot of things, a lot of words... Everything is silent.


    "Do you want to go backstage first?" Su Junli asked.


    "No," said Jane Mo, encircling Li Xiaoyue''s arm, "I wonder if I''ll be nervous and excited when the milk bag sees that ah Chen and I are at the bottom... Forget what to say."


    "Are you sure Xiaojie will have such a situation?" Su Junli was a little embarrassed.


    "See I won''t......" Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and obviously had some taste. "But I can see ah Chen, that may be."


    Su Junli nodded approvingly.


    Everyone talked and laughed and went to the auditorium. Because of their identity, the school arranged the best position for everyone.


    One after another, the parents of the children in the auditorium arrived. When it officially started, the auditorium was already full.


    Because it is an aristocratic school, even if it is a kindergarten graduation ceremony, it is also like a model.


    First, after the school boasted for a while, the host said, "next, let''s invite the graduating class Gu Yan children to speak on behalf of the students."


    As the applause came, Jian Jie came out wearing a fitting blue short sleeved shirt and black shorts.


    It''s the same school uniform, but Jane Jie wears a little adult momentum.


    Jane Jie walked to the round platform behind the microphone and bowed to the audience first


    Because of this, he saw Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Bright eyes, suddenly across the surprise.


    Even the act of bowing stopped for a few seconds because of this unexpected surprise


    "See, see..." Jane Mo pulled Gu Beichen''s sleeve. "How surprised the milk bag saw me."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently raised an arc, and faintly answered, "HMM."


    Jian Mo''s heart is almost sweet. Looking at Jian Jie''s sight, it is full of a mother''s joy for her child


    Jane Jie''s surprise was only temporary. He stood up straight and began to speak.


    The little guy had a speech in his hand, but from beginning to end, he said it with both voice and emotion without looking at it.


    Thunderous applause rang out again after Jian Jie''s speech. Everyone sighed


    Gu Beichen, a son, is afraid to get more involved than him when he grows up!


    After the graduates finished their speech, there were some programs of children''s report.


    The final finale is Jane Jie''s Piano Solo


    "Before listening to the milk bag, I agreed to play the program with one by one at the graduation ceremony..." Jane Mo suddenly sighed.


    Yining and Yunze don''t know what''s going on?!


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at her, sighed and said slowly, "there will always be a chance in the future."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled. Looking at Jane Jie''s line of sight, she became more and more loving


    The graduation ceremony ended with Jane Jie''s piano solo.


    Everyone began to take pictures, and Jian Jie, the star of the moon, was just tired of taking pictures with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and was asked by many young girls in the class


    Jane Jie is a gentleman. In addition to dislike Jane Mo, it can be said that he is a female killer from childhood to old.


    "It seems that you can''t finish it for a while..." Mo Shaochen went to Gu Beichen. "Go there and have a chat?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and nodded.


    "Your man feels something wrong..." Jane Mo encircles Li Xiaoyue''s arm, looks at Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen''s back and asks, "what''s the situation?"


    "We went to elder martial brother''s parents today..." Li Xiaoyue said.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo looked back, "see your parents?!"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded. "Well..." she paused. "Then, I met Ye Chenyu there."


    "Ah?!" Jane Mo was surprised. "How could he be there?"


    "More than that..."


    Li Xiaoyue hesitated and talked about the party.


    "Tut Tut, besides his mother, ye Chenyu''s important person is Shaochen..." Jian Mo''s eyes crossed cunningly, "it''s really thought-provoking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen went to a bench in the shade and sat down.


    Mo Shaochen put his arms on his legs and leaned forward with his hands crossed


    "Something?" Gu Beichen overlapped his slender legs lazily.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes fell in front and looked at the floating willow twigs. His eyes gradually deepened


    After a while, he slowly said, "Beichen, is Ye Chenyu my father''s child?"


    Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Beichen quietly, waiting for his answer!

 Chapter 1030

    Gu Beichen glanced at Mo Shaochen, then converged and fell in front


    J came from Luoda after class and was handing a gift to Jane Jie. The little guy was looking forward to it, but he had a proud face.


    Well, this awkward character... Why do you think there is a bit of his shadow?!


    "Beichen?!" Mo Shaochen slightly frowned and shouted, looking at Jian Jie along his line of sight.


    He is here waiting for the answer anxiously. Beichen is good. He has only his son in his eyes


    What, show off you have a son?


    He''ll have it sooner or later, okay?!


    Gu Beichen converged his sight, and the eagle''s eyes fell lightly on Mo Shaochen''s face, which was a little angry. The edge of his thin lips raised a faint radian.


    "How do you want me to answer?" Gu Beichen asked without answering.


    Mo Shaochen frowned again. The position of his heart was inexplicably tense and dignified.


    He is a lawyer. He has sharp eloquence, calm thoughts and a calm mind.


    These are often very important factors for him to win a lawsuit in court.


    But these are useless in front of Beichen


    After the wind and rain, Gu Beichen had no way to guess his current emotions and thoughts except facing Jian mo


    "Or......" Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong asked gradually, "why do you have such an idea?"


    Mo Shaochen got up and leaned against his seat, "I feel."


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "Before, I thought you had a good relationship with an undercover, some of which were not in line with..." Mo Shaochen looked ahead. "Later, I thought, you are worth paying, and there will be no level limit at all."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips always hung a shallow smile, listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Later, he went to England," Mo Shaochen''s voice was a little far-reaching, as if in memory. "On the surface, he was helping Xiaoyue, but many times, as long as you think about it, he only paid more and more attention to me..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen also looked at Gu Beichen at the right time. "Moreover, I heard... Ye Chenyu didn''t plan to take the protection team before. Later, he agreed after hearing the members of the lawyer group."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips hooked up with a smile like nothing.


    "At that time, I''m afraid..." Mo Shaochen said meaningfully, "he hasn''t known Xiao Yue yet?!"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and said ambiguously.


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight, "in fact, I just doubt these."


    "Yes."


    "But people are like this. If they doubt, they will naturally pay attention to some details..." Mo Shaochen''s voice looked at it from a distance. "Besides, grasping the details is my professional instinct."


    Gu Beichen listened to Mo Shaochen''s quiet speaking process, until the game of truth and adventure, he knew that Shaochen had actually thought of more than 50%


    No one is born to be good to others.


    In addition, I met Ye Chenyu in the cemetery this morning. Many things are self-evident


    "In fact, I''m more curious..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said, "why do you think that Chenyu is my uncle''s child?"


    Deep in Mo Shaochen''s eyes, a touch of emotion suddenly crossed


    It seems to be pain and forbearance.


    Mo Shaochen looked ahead, afraid to be seen by Gu Beichen.


    Although, he felt how naive this behavior was.


    "Dad, there are women outside. In fact, I knew it when I was very young..." Mo Shaochen spoke slowly after a while.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Obviously, he was surprised.


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes, "just, before long, something happened to my father and mother. I didn''t think much about it..."


    Later, naturally, I didn''t think about it.


    But combined with Ye Chenyu, some things that he didn''t think deeply naturally flooded his thoughts.


    "If Chenyu is really my uncle''s child?" Gu Beichen asked faintly, not too much emotion.


    Mo Shaochen was silent again


    The atmosphere was once dignified.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge Mo Shaochen to answer, but his eyes fell on Jian Jie and j, as if he didn''t care about the answer at all.


    "That''s nice..."


    I don''t know how long it took Mo Shaochen to slowly spit out two words.


    Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen. He was a little confused about the meaning of these two words.


    It''s nice to have such a family


    Or is there a woman outside my little uncle, "that''s nice"?!


    It''s good in two meanings, one full of expectation and the other full of ridicule


    "Beichen, I want to see ye Chenyu''s mother..." Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen and said.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "then?"


    "They know my existence, and now I know their existence..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is still calm. "My father is gone. I think I should solve it, shouldn''t I?"


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and nodded, "indeed."


    Then he put down his overlapping legs and got up


    "I''ll arrange." Gu Beichen said, glancing down at Mo Shaochen, raised his feet and walked to Jian Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas? Team Qiao, what happened to team Ye today?"


    Qiao Rui glanced at the people around him, then looked at Ye Chenyu who was doing climbing training with several team members, shrugged his shoulders and shook his head


    "It is estimated that there is too much strength and there is no place to use!"


    As soon as the team member heard this, "ha ha" twice, "how do I feel that team Ye is going to compete with Chen Ju?"


    "Why?" Qiao Rui looked at the team members curiously.


    The players looked stunned, "Joe, don''t you know?"


    Qiao Rui''s eyebrows were frowned and his face was obviously confused.


    "You certainly didn''t see the intranet last night..." the team member said, "the criminal police team seems to be practicing more these days. Many people have been abused by Chen Bureau."


    "What does this have to do with our SWAT team?" Qiao Rui frowned.


    "Oh, in fact, there is no..." the team member said, "but there will be a large-scale competition in the prisoner field club tomorrow. I heard that Chen Bureau has shares and will pass."


    "Then what?" Qiao Rui still didn''t hear what it had to do with Ye Chenyu.


    The player grinned. "I heard that team Ye was a member of the club... He only knew it a few days ago."


    "..." Qiao Rui''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he looked contemptuous. "This can be related to you. Why don''t you become a paparazzi?!"


    The players took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and felt a little wronged for a moment.


    Isn''t everyone curious about the "confrontation" between Ye team and Chen bureau?!


    How does it feel that he is the only gossip


    Shit, men are really not suitable for gossip, especially cold men like them.


    However, the team members haven''t comforted themselves yet, so ye Chenyu came over. Qiao Rui''s words made him feel that a flash of lightning came down in the sky


    "Brother Yu, there is a field club with activities tomorrow. Are you interested in going there?"

 Chapter 1031

    Ye Chenyu copied his hands in his combat trouser pocket and asked casually, "criminal?"


    "Yes, it''s the field Club..." Qiao Rui said seriously. "I saw the news published on the Internet in the morning and it''s a vacation tomorrow. I want to go and have a look."


    "Not enough practice in the team?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    "There are no women. For a single dog like me," Qiao Rui shrugged, "I can only find some games..."


    "Let''s go together tomorrow. I happen to have a team to play." Ye Chenyu said and walked towards the place where the water was discharged.


    Qiao Rui raised his eyebrows, "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow."


    "Tut tut..." the former gossip team member came to Qiao Rui and directly gave him a thumbs up. "Team Qiao, my worship of you can''t be expressed in words."


    "Must!" Qiao Rui looked proud.


    The players shook their heads and decided to go to a round of training to calm their surging emotions.


    The next day, the weather that had been gloomy for a day finally began to drizzle in the early morning.


    Not big, even poetic.


    Early in the morning, the CS Club of the criminal field began to check the safety performance of the final props nervously in the drizzle.


    "This weather is really suitable."


    "If I say, it should be bigger today..."


    "That''s not easy to fight?!"


    "Today, several teams, many professional, the rain is a little heavier, just fun and exciting."


    "Yes!"


    "Alas, is sister Chen coming today?"


    "Well, I also heard from the boss. Today, sister Yu of team f brought it by herself."


    "That''s interesting. Brother Yu also came here this morning and took the D team himself."


    "Two strong men and two strong teams... Tut Tut, why do I suddenly want to see a rainstorm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff of the field Club chatted excitedly, and the people participating in today''s activity were coming.


    Everyone changed their clothes and didn''t know who was the leader of the opponent team, which also increased the players'' interest.


    "There are two great teams today. I especially recommend..."


    Meng Yiyan, the boss of the prisoner''s club, looked at Chen Chen, who was tying his boots and shoelaces. "Tell me about you. It''s not easy to take a vacation. If you don''t accompany uncle and them, you have to come to me."


    Chen Yu didn''t speak. He just got up and tied his long curly hair neatly into an unobstructed hairstyle.


    "I guess my uncle has to call me at night to scold me..." Meng Yiyan sighed, "tell me about you, Mingming..."


    "Shut up!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Meng Yiyan choked on half of his words and almost didn''t choke by himself.


    "OK, don''t say..." Meng Yiyan is also used to Chen Yu''s temper. "Just be happy."


    Chen Yu took his hat and went out without looking at Meng Yiyan


    Meng Yiyan sighed again, and some evil hands followed him. "Everyone will play hot pot here in the evening. If you stay, I''ll let someone prepare some seafood."


    "Yes."


    At the same time as Chen Ying answered, the man had left the dressing room.


    The rain outside is a little heavy, and I don''t know if it should be in the mind of the club staff.


    "Eh, isn''t that Chen Ju?" Qiao Rui stopped loading colored bullets and motioned to Ye Chenyu next to him.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and looked along his line of sight. Sure enough, he saw Chen Yu.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ju also came..." Qiao Rui said knowingly.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and pinned the laser pistol into the holster. "It''s interesting to be a strong opponent."


    Qiao Rui grinned, "brother Yu, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Confidence!"


    "No, fart..." Qiao Rui said, and then laughed.


    Suddenly, attracted the attention of the whole outfit.


    Of course, Chen Yu also looked at it


    "Well, that''s one of your strong opponents today..." Meng Yiyan picked his chin.


    Chen Yu''s enchanting Phoenix eyes crossed a completely different emotion, then converged, didn''t speak, and walked coldly and proudly towards his team.


    Meng Yiyan glanced. "Hey, he''s really powerful... Don''t look back and blame me for not reminding you!"


    "A strong opponent is interesting," Chen said without looking back.


    Meng Yi smiled, "sister Yu, I like your confidence..."


    The rain didn''t quench everyone''s enthusiasm, but in this weather, it made the teams who like real CS burn their blood one after another.


    First, after Meng Yiyan said the competition rules, the teams entered the competition area one after another. According to the competition system, those who started the scuffle first eliminated a group of people


    Here, under the rain, everyone is sprinkling their energy with warm blood.


    In the flower dance cafe, melodious piano music is filled in rainy days, showing the romance of petty bourgeoisie.


    Naturally, in addition to romance, there is also a touch of sadness


    Mother Ye was a little embarrassed. When Beichen told her that Shaochen wanted to see her, she was nervous and didn''t sleep all night.


    This morning is even more melancholy. I don''t know what to wear to see Shaochen. She is an elder, but... It seems that Shaochen is a little embarrassed.


    Piano music is soft and soothing. However, mother Ye is more and more nervous because Mo Shaochen is sitting opposite.


    At the right time, the waiter brought coffee and cakes


    "Listen to Beichen, this is your favorite." Mo Shaochen pushed a black forest cake in front of mother Ye.


    Mother Ye looked at the small piece of cake. Inexplicably, her nose was sour, "thank you."


    Mo Shaochen looked at mother Ye quietly. Different from the evil charm of Ye Chenyu, the people in front of him were full of a Book aroma, full of elegance and tranquility.


    Silence.


    Mother Ye hesitated to wait for Mo Shaochen to say something, but Mo Shaochen forgot what to say, but quietly looked at the woman who had passed half a hundred in front of her.


    "Shaochen..."


    After a while, mother Ye couldn''t stand the atmosphere and shouted tentatively.


    Mo Shaochen narrowed his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said apologetically. "I just feel that Chen Yu is so evil, and his mother is so elegant as LAN."


    Mother Ye looked at Mo Shaochen quietly. She didn''t expect him to say so.


    "Chenyu came from Ono, and then for some time I also..." mother Ye paused, and the corners of her mouth were a little astringent. "I also neglected to care about him. Fortunately, Chenyu didn''t go astray because of Beichen''s care."


    Mo Shaochen smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and could hardly see clearly, "you taught him very well..."


    Mother Ye was a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t complain about what had happened or hate," Mo Shaochen said in a quiet voice. "It''s rare."


    "What about you?"


    Mother Ye squeezed her hand, endured her inner excitement and fear, and asked, "do you have resentment?"

 Chapter 1032

    "You have a view of me. I don''t blame you, but..." mother Ye''s voice was cramped and nervous with a trace of sadness. "Shaochen, can you not blame Chenyu?"


    Mother Ye lowered her eyes and wanted to hide her sadness. "He is innocent... After all, he has no choice."


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, just looked at mother Ye.


    Mother Ye waited. With the passage of hard time, she became more and more sad, "Shaochen..."


    She raised her eyes and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Mo Shaochen.


    "How can I blame him?" Mo Shaochen said softly, "I have no reason to blame such a good relative!"


    Mother Ye didn''t react for a moment. She just opened her mouth slightly and looked at Mo Shaochen. For a long time, she didn''t know how to react.


    "Everyone is an adult," Mo Shaochen said slowly. "There is no impulse and irrationality in the green period."


    Mother Ye suddenly misted the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were uncontrollable. She trembled with excitement.


    Mo Shaochen looked at mother ye, his voice was throbbing under the far-reaching package, and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m very happy, and my family..."


    "That''s so..." mother Ye hesitated and asked, "you accept Chenyu, don''t you?"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t answer directly, but his hand fell on mother Ye''s hand, which was suddenly placed on the table from her leg because of excitement.


    "Why don''t I accept my brother who is so considerate of me and puts me in such a heavy position?"


    Mo Shaochen asked back. At the same time, he looked at mother ye with a smile, held her hand harder and said, "we are a family, aren''t we?"


    Mother Ye feels very impolite today.


    Mo Shaochen''s words made her unable to respond several times


    "Shaochen, do you mean..." mother Ye''s voice has trembled with excitement and doubt. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Shaochen smiled, very warm smile, shallow, but warm.


    "I, Chenyu... And you," Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened, "it''s a family, isn''t it?"


    Tears finally burst out of my eyes uncontrollably.


    Mother Ye has neglected that this is a public place. Even her cultivation does not allow her to be so rude.


    But what should I do?


    She was deeply moved by such a good child in front of her.


    "Shaochen, we are a family..." mother Ye''s voice trembled with excitement, "... Really?!"


    Mo Shaochen smiled and nodded. His eyes were firm.


    Mother Ye raised her other hand, covered her mouth and began to sob gently.


    It was tears of joy. She seemed to feel that the secret that had carried so many years had been vented at once.


    And what she and Chenyu have been worried about, at this moment, it turned out to be so ridiculous


    "Thank you, Shaochen!" mother Ye''s eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of her mouth had been raised.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t say anything more, but held mother Ye''s hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining hard outside.


    The weather is more gloomy, as if to press down


    "Tut Tut, it''s really exciting to play a real-life competition in this weather." the staff of the criminal said that they were not afraid of big things.


    Those who can finish real CS like to seek stimulation.


    Besides, it''s even more exciting to join some people with strong ability in this field.


    "Look at the monitoring of various areas, don''t be surprised..." Meng Yiyan explained.


    "Yes, boss."


    Meng Yiyan went outside. Under the shed, he could hear the sound of the "Ping Ping" of the rain.


    "You seem worried?" Qiao Rui leaned on the pole and looked at Meng Yiyan with a frown.


    "Don''t you worry?" Meng Yiyan glanced at Qiao Rui.


    Because the personnel of the match are determined in advance, he can only be used as a backup when he comes here today.


    No one in group D quit today, and Qiao Rui can only wait and see.


    Qiao Rui shook his head. "Brother Yu has been playing with you for so long. You should know his ability."


    "I''m not worried about one person..." Meng Yiyan looked at the weather. "Such weather is exciting, but there are hidden dangers in safety."


    Qiao Rui smiled, nodded approvingly, and then asked, "when I saw Chen Ju with you at that time, you were very familiar?"


    After he asked, he seemed to murmur, "Chen Ju just returned home. He had been abroad before."


    "Sister Chen?" Meng Yiyan said, "our two families are world friends. My mother and her mother are best friends... Here are your shares in Chen Ju."


    "Oh... So?!" Qiao Rui looked clear.


    But in my heart, I began to play Xiaojiu.


    After a long time, this man is still a childhood sweetheart of Chen bureau?!


    Qiao Rui is chatting with Meng Yiyan while looking at the monitor under the shed.


    After two hours of fighting, it has reached a glued state.


    There are only four teams left, and the most preserved are team D led by Ye Chenyu and team f led by Chen Yu.


    Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu seem to have a tacit understanding. Both sides intend to eliminate the other two pairs first, and then fight after all


    The time passed under the heavy rain. It was another hour after ye Chenyu and Chen Yu solved the other two teams.


    "It''s wonderful..." Qiao Rui was a little excited and felt his blood boiling.


    The eliminated team members changed their clothes one by one and gathered together.


    While discussing the abilities of team D and team F, I watched the situation from the monitor


    However, we gradually feel that something is wrong.


    "Eh, why didn''t the two captains appear in the surveillance for half a day?"


    It was questioned.


    Meng Yiyan and Qiao Rui look at each other and have only one idea.


    The duel between the two powers has become stronger.


    As they thought, Chen Yu and ye Chenyu are more energetic


    One of them has rich training and the other has strong practical experience.


    Both of them cleverly avoided the monitoring and planned to attack each other


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. The sound of the rain is the best trace coverage and cover.


    Ye Chenyu made a gesture to his staff, and the person he saw nodded at him


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and then changed his gestures.


    This side is being arranged nervously, but Chen Yu doesn''t stop there.


    "Captain, are you sure?" a member of the team said, "Ye Chenyu, we have met once before. It''s very cunning."


    Chen Yu''s face was expressionless, "according to what I said..."


    "Good!" the crowd answered.


    Although confused, we are still very confident in Chen''s ability because of the just three hours of war.


    The two sides were already at loggerheads, as if their breath were frozen under the heavy rain.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly made a gesture, and everyone immediately began to act

 Chapter 1033

    Both sides are acting almost at the same time, just as Chen Yu and ye Chenyu can see each other.


    Because the field area is very large, there are only two team members left. It can be said that hiding or pursuing has both advantages and disadvantages


    The nervous people here held their breath, and the melon eating people who watched also raised their hearts one by one, as if they were still in the field area.


    "War" is imminent.


    Under the rainstorm, people who were hit by laser guns and triggered the signal bomb "died"!


    With the increasingly tense atmosphere, everyone followed with a heart


    "Do you want to bet, will team D win or team f win?" someone suggested.


    "According to what?"


    "Captain survival or overall survival?"


    "Of course, according to the whole..." someone immediately said, "this shows the overall tactical problem."


    "My sister!" Meng Yiyan said first.


    Qiao Rui doesn''t want to fall behind, "I''m brother Yu!"


    Suddenly, everyone took the captain as a group and began to bet


    "The winner will pay for the hot pot ingredients at the end of the competition," someone suggested, "that is, the winner will treat and the loser will pay!"


    Suddenly, everyone agreed.


    The people waiting were excited one by one, and the atmosphere in the field area was indeed more and more dignified.


    Another hour has passed since the battle, but there are only small casualties on both sides


    "Brother Yu, the game will be over in an hour." someone said to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time, "according to the tactics, force them to the dead corner..."


    "Good!"


    The man answered, and after the cat waist returned to his position, he began to make gestures to his team members.


    This field battle has eliminated some high-end combat equipment. Everyone can only start from the original


    The atmosphere escalated again. Everyone''s breathing became heavy and urgent under the heavy rain.


    Ye Chenyu''s people have basically led Chen Yu''s people to a dead corner according to his deployment


    Ye Chenyu threw the impact gun behind him and pulled out the pistol.


    The steps are light and steady.


    The sharp sight is like a falcon. As long as the prey appears, it can be captured in an instant.


    Suddenly


    When the sound of "BIU" came, I heard the sound of "Yila". Then, at the same time, a yellow smoke rose.


    All happened in an instant. Ye Chenyu sneered. After biting his teeth and spilling a word "rely", he put one hand on his waist and some didn''t figure it out.


    He capsized in the gutter?!


    When people in team D saw yellow smoke rising, their first reaction was to know that someone in their team was "killed in battle"


    But none of them thought it was Ye Chenyu!


    "I went..." Joe Rui directly stood up from the chair. "Yu brother killed this, and it was too suck!"


    "Now the leader of team D is over. He has lost his leader. It seems that he can only be hanged and beaten by team f..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers talked one after another. Ye Chenyu simply leaned on the oil bucket on one side, looked coldly, and even looked at his Chen Yu proudly and smiled


    This woman, what the hell is this tactic?!


    Just to kill him?!


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took off the special equipment mirror and wiped the rain on his face.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the situation..." someone rubbed over.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "I''m a dead man!"


    "..." the man twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded to show that he understood.


    Immediately, I saw that after the man returned, he began to sign with everyone to indicate that he took over the team leader position


    Ye Chenyu still stood where he was and called it: the dead can''t move.


    He just watched the two sides fight


    Suddenly, accidents always happen at such a critical moment, which makes people unprepared.


    "Be careful!" Ye Chenyu said hurriedly.


    But it''s too late


    I saw a member of team f slip under his feet and suddenly slide down the big slope with the cordon pulled aside


    Sooner or later, while ye Chenyu made a sound, Chen Fei rushed forward and grabbed the player''s arm.


    However, because of the downward trend, she only paused, and the two began to slide down at the same time


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Forgetting the battle, the onlookers were stunned... I don''t know how the battle circle came to the cordon.


    The cry of "ah ah" seeps under the heavy rain.


    Chen Shu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t grasp the other hand of the team member''s hand, pulled out the pistol on his leg, and with all his strength, he ruthlessly inserted it into the soil.


    However, because there was grass on it, she didn''t insert it very deep.


    But also because of her action, it slightly stopped the downward trend.


    In a few seconds


    Just as ye Chenyu strode over, Chen Yu and his team began to slide again.


    Everyone sucks back and doesn''t know how to react. Meng Yiyan and Qiao Rui have rushed to the place of the past.


    However, because of the long distance, it doesn''t help at all.


    And when the team members and Chen Yu were about to slide down the big slope and fall into the thorny ditch


    Chen Yu only felt that his ankle was caught by someone. Then he slipped twice and stopped the momentum.


    So at this moment, people forget to breathe.


    The player''s face was white, but Chen looked back calmly


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know where the stick came from. He ruthlessly inserted it into the soil blocked by a stone, while the other hand grabbed Chen Yu''s ankle.


    Well, it''s the same place I caught in the wine cellar last time!


    "You''ve been killed..." Chen said subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry. "If I was really killed in battle, you and him would be dead now."


    Chen Yu felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and then became aware of how ridiculous his words were.


    The rescuers came quickly and three people were saved.


    However, the team members who fell before were still in shock, and ye Chenyu had a small degree of scratch.


    Chen Chen looks a little more serious. Even his combat clothes can''t stop the traces of friction.


    "Hissing..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Yu gave an uncontrollable backward suction.


    "How''s sister Chen?" Meng Yiyan looked worried.


    Chen Chen secretly gritted his teeth, "I''m fine."


    Ye Chenyu took a cold look at Chen Chen, suddenly came forward, regardless of other people''s sight, and picked her up


    "Ow..."


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately looked at Ye Chenyu with a gossip face and an ambiguous face.


    Meng Yiyan frowned.


    Chen Yu''s first reaction was to attack Ye Chenyu, "what are you doing?!"


    On one side of Ye Chenyu''s face, after Chen Yu''s attack, Leng Sheng said in a voice that only she could hear: "if you don''t want others to see that you are actually trying to be brave, be honest with me!"

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Yu was surprised that his body, which was still trying to struggle, had gradually stopped moving.


    Meng Yiyan frowned more tightly.


    He knows what Chen Yu''s temperament is and understands that she just said she was okay. In fact, she was trying to be brave


    From small to large, when she was so brave, anyone who exposed her could be ignored by her for a long time.


    Gradually, everyone knew Chen''s temper. At such a time, most of them could only endure


    But ye Chenyu''s action is obviously "controlling violence with violence"!


    And it seems to be very effective


    They went back to the field club. Because of an accident, the final victory was uncertain.


    However, fortunately, the accident was dangerous.


    To play such a game, we all have some psychological preparation


    It''s good that people are safe, and they don''t have too much fear.


    The outside is talking about how to decide whether to win or lose today. The captain of team D was killed, but there are more deaths in team F.


    For a time, everyone argued


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the lounge is not as relaxed as that outside, especially weird.


    The doctor who came here before was examining the injured team member of team F. Meng Yiyan simply went to another doctor of the club, and Qiao Rui followed him to help


    In the lounge, there were only Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu waiting.


    "It should be misplaced..."


    Ye Chenyu said, looking up at Chen Chen, who endured the pain but stubbornly didn''t want to show, "Hey, why did you just kill me?"


    "You''re an opponent. It''s not normal to kill you?" Chen Yu sneered. "Moreover, catch the thief first and catch the king!"


    "Oh, I thought it was the day I saw your pants torn. You took revenge!"


    "Ye Chenyu, you..." when Chen Yu heard this, his face turned uncontrollably red.


    However, because of his stubbornness, he stared at me, looking a little funny.


    Ye Chenyu looked like a fool, but da Zhang didn''t leave the place where Chen Yu''s bones were misplaced


    "By the way, are you apologizing to me when you give me that ointment?"


    "The ghost apologized to you..."


    Chen Chen is gnashing his teeth. His thoughts have been led to the wine cellar that day by Ye Chenyu. He is angry and brainy.


    "Ye Chenyu, if you dare to mention the wine cellar again, don''t blame me for being rude to you..."


    Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow and asked with a smile, "Why are you so rude to me?"


    "You can try... Ah!"


    With the sound of bone touching, Chen Yu suddenly shouted


    The anger that turned into anger from shame was forgotten because of the scream.


    "All right!" Ye Chenyu got up. "Try it yourself."


    Chen Chen''s face is a little changeable. She looks up and stares at Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned over and put one hand on the back of the chair. While his eyes were evil, his face slowly approached Chen Yu.


    "It''s just to divert your attention. Why do you make it seem like I''m trying to force you?!"


    Ruffian evil words made Chen Shu''s face shy. She raised her hand angrily and fell down with a "dirty" sound, but her wrist was caught.


    Suddenly


    I don''t know whether it''s inertia or because of the support point, Chen''s body suddenly tilted


    Instinctively, ye Chenyu grabbed Chen Yu''s wrist and fished her body back.


    But because his strength was not stable, when Chen was pulled back, he ran straight into Ye Chenyu''s chest.


    The sound of "Oh" came. When Chen Chen didn''t exert himself at all, he had to fall aside because of his elasticity


    Ye Chenyu hurriedly grabbed Chen Yu with his other hand, stepped under his feet, and stopped the movements of both of them.


    The door of the lounge was suddenly opened


    Qiao Rui and Meng Yiyan came in with the club doctor and some medical tools.


    The three people don''t know what happened. Anyway, what they see at the moment is


    Ye Chenyu held Chen Yu tightly and hugged her!


    Chen Chen, with a "Petite little woman" attitude, hid in Ye Chenyu''s arms.


    Of course, Qiao Rui imagined the situation of Chen Yu


    The atmosphere is a little strange, even with embarrassment under ambiguity.


    Meng Yiyan frowned slightly, but Qiao Rui held the medical box and looked like watching a good play.


    Chen Yu didn''t know that he was "surrounded" at the moment, but he was "dizzy" by the sudden situation.


    When he got back to his mind, he pushed aside Ye Chenyu holding her and said, "Ye Chenyu, you..."


    In general, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked at Meng Yiyan, who was still standing at the door of the lounge. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth pulled out uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yu, Chen Ju..." Qiao Rui grinned and loved acting. "Well, I didn''t see anything just now. Well, it seems that I was blinded by eye excrement."


    "..." even though Chen Yu was usually strong, he blushed uncontrollably at this moment.


    "Just now she was going to fall, and I helped her..." Ye Chenyu slowly opened his mouth, looking like you believe it or not.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu with a warning.


    Although he was telling the truth, his words were not like an explanation, but rather a cover up.


    "What brother Yu explains, we naturally believe..."


    Qiao Rui came in and vaguely met Ye Chenyu. His chin was picked in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Because of Qiao Rui''s words, the atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became unclear.


    Chen Shen''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, ye Chenyu didn''t explain any more.


    Meng Yiyan looked at Chen Yu and ye Chenyu, and then said to the doctor, "please check them..."


    "Show her..." Ye Chenyu copied his pocket with both hands. "I''m just bruised. It''s OK."


    Then he looked at Chen Yu, then turned and walked outside


    "Alas, brother Yu..." Qiao Rui shouted, smiled with Chen Yu, and hurried away with Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu''s back like this and looked at the corners of his mouth. What mood was changing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "She seems to have sprained her foot..." Meng Yiyan said to the doctor.


    The doctor squatted down and examined himself.


    When ye Chenyu stepped out of the lounge, the doctor said, "there are signs of dislocation, but it''s connected. It''s very skillful!"


    Chen Chen withdrew his sight and looked at the doctor. The position of his heart contracted inexplicably.


    The misplaced place was connected, and Chen was only scratched.


    For a person who feels rolling and climbing on the training ground every day, those injuries are nothing


    "I''ll just come by myself..." Chen said.


    The doctor nodded. After all, he was a man. It was a little inconvenient.


    "Then I''ll go out first." the doctor said hello to Meng Yiyan and left.


    In the lounge, there were two more people left.


    Meng Yiyan sat down next to Chen Yu, looked at the man who had changed his combat clothes and sportswear, and asked, "you don''t seem to have a general relationship with Ye Chenyu?"

 Chapter 1035

    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked at Meng Yiyan


    He had taken the medicine to treat the friction wound, grabbed Chen''s hand, put it on his leg and began to apply the medicine.


    "What do you want to ask?" Chen Yu''s voice was light.


    Meng Yiyan raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yu. "You are so smart that you don''t know what I ask?"


    "As soon as I came back, I had friction with him..." Chen Fu took back his sight, but said indifferently, "there is no friendship."


    "Oh?" Meng Yiyan laughed and said without any face, "but he obviously makes you very upset."


    "Some people are born to make others not calm..."


    Chen Chen Leng hum. At the thought of being molested verbally by Ye Chenyu just now, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But such discomfort was washed away by his "unique" way of thinking transfer in order to get her misplaced bones.


    This man is evil enough, maybe because of his nature, or because he has been undercover for many years


    But she had to admit it.


    Clearly very uncomfortable actions and words, in Ye Chenyu, but they won''t make people really hate.


    Chen Yu looked down at his ankles. Just now the doctor said that the connection was very good and the technique was skilled, as if he had been an osteotomy doctor all the year round


    My thoughts gradually drifted away.


    She went from public security university to studying abroad, and then to training


    She knows very well, an undercover, or an undercover who has been hidden for so many years, what does she really want to experience?


    Lu Bureau specifically mentioned him. It is not easy for people who can leave a number in the eyes of the overall situation.


    Just


    Chen Chen''s thoughts gradually precipitated and suddenly felt some emotion.


    It''s not easy for an undercover to get through. Even, many people can''t afford to live a rotten life and finally push themselves into the abyss.


    But ye Chenyu


    "I talked with Qiao Rui for a while," Meng Yiyan said, looking at the silent Chen Chen. "Ye Chenyu is also one of your men?"


    "It is." Chen Shuo gathered his thoughts. "It''s a district."


    "Is it possible for private development?" Meng Yiyan asked again.


    Chen Yu suddenly withdrew his hand. After giving Meng Yiyan a cold look, he took the potion and began to apply it himself.


    "I''m so angry?" Meng Yiyan asked jokingly.


    "Meng Yiyan, don''t you like me very much?" Chen Leng hum, "why, the great man of integrity wants to see me happy because he likes me?"


    "Don''t you like me?" Meng Yiyan said helplessly. "I can''t hate because of love?"


    Then he grabbed the potion and wiped it for Chen. "Besides, if I really hate because of love, my mother can break my leg... I can''t beat her!"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "counsellor!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Meng Yiyan turned his eyes. "In fact, I like it. As soon as I think of marrying you, if I don''t agree with you, I''ll give me a shoulder fall or something... I can''t stand the acid."


    Chen Yu snorted.


    Meng Yiyan laughed. "I think I should find a little sheep... Hide in my arms all day long and short..." he said with a crisp face by imagination, "tut Tut, that''s so interesting."


    Chen Yu directly and greatly mocked his face and hummed, "do you know why I don''t like you?"


    "Why?" Meng Yiyan asked subconsciously.


    Chen Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "because my role is reversed..."


    "..." Meng Yiyan was speechless, "you are a personal attack!"


    "If you think so, it''s good."


    Chen Yu got up indifferently and went to the rest room


    "How do you think you should decide whether to win or lose today?" Meng Yiyan also got up.


    "Find a time to compete again between team D and team F," Chen said without looking back.


    Meng Yiyan shrugged, "I don''t care. Wait and see ye Chenyu..."


    "Yes."


    They went out of the lounge together. As soon as Meng Yiyan stepped out, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Meng Yiyan had a headache. "How can the Empress Dowager call me now?!"


    Chen Yu rarely showed a warm smile, "you pick it up, I''ll go out first."


    Meng Yiyan nodded, picked up the phone and put his mobile phone in his ear. "Mom, if you call to ask me to go on a blind date, I''ll hang up..."


    "Dare you!" mother Meng Dantian gave a full warning on the phone.


    Meng Yiyan looked bitter and forced, "Mom..."


    "I tell you, you have to see me today." Meng''s mother directly interrupted Meng Yiyan, "good resources!"


    "Which one of you didn''t say good resources?" Meng Yiyan said directly without face, "either a specially dressed daughter, or an old-fashioned and boring..."


    "Do you have the ability to marry me back?" mother Meng sneered directly. "If you don''t have the ability, you can go on a blind date for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yiyan grinned and felt that he shouldn''t let his mother know that he liked his sister.


    "I''ve made an appointment for you anyway. It''s in Wangjiang building at 6:30 p.m.... If you dare not go, I can only be domestic violence!"


    "Meng Yiyan was speechless again.


    There is a master of judo in his family. He grew up under threat


    Unexpectedly, he has no character to become extreme, and he is strong!


    "What does the other party do?" Meng Yiyan asked. Only after understanding the other party''s work can we start to let the other party retreat.


    Well, this time the reason is very simple, career discord


    Because the character discord has been used too many times, and the mother will certainly be domestic violence.


    "I didn''t ask specifically. Anyway, it''s the Secretary of a company. I''m very atmospheric..." Meng''s mother immediately turned on the function of exaggeration.


    "I see." Meng Yiyan hurriedly interrupted Meng''s mother with a perfunctory voice, "well, my activities here are not over yet. I''ll hang up first..."


    Without waiting for Meng''s mother to speak, Meng Yiyan hung up and went out


    "Eh, where''s Chenyu?" Meng Yiyan asked around.


    "I answered my aunt''s phone and hurried back..."


    Qiao Rui is putting the hot pot bottom into the big iron pot, "brother Yu said that there is no result today. He will go back and make a new appointment with team F."


    Then he stopped and looked at Chen Chen with an ambiguous smile, "but sister Chen bought the hot pot order today!"


    When everyone had fun and it wasn''t working time, Qiao Rui simply followed the people in the club and called sister Chen Ju Chen.


    "Why am I?" Chen Shuo sneered.


    "Brother Yu has estimated that you will ask like this..."


    Qiao Rui rubbed Chen Yu''s side with a bad smile and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "brother Yu said that if you really asked, he said... He also used his strength just holding you."


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1036

    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu and his face changed. His eyes twinkled with a joking smile. He was completely waiting to see a good play. He was not afraid of big things.


    "Oh, brother Yu also said... This hug was not at the cordon, but said..." Qiao Rui deliberately paused and said the second half, "... In the lounge!"


    With a "Teng" look, Chen Chen''s cheeks turned red in an uncontrolled moment.


    "He wants to die!" Chen Chen was so angry that he clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Qiao Rui nodded approvingly, "Chen Ju, I also think..."


    He tried hard to hold back his smile, "you work harder and remember to clean up more... It''s outrageous to make fun of you!"


    As he spoke, he looked like he hated it.


    Chen Yu sneered. When Qiao Rui was dark and cool, he slowly turned his head, "how do I feel that the person I should clean up first... Is you?!"


    A flash of lightning hit Qiao Rui''s face.


    He was "killed in battle" before he saw it?!


    "Why?!"


    Qiao Rui looked innocent, "Chen Ju, you''re angry because brother Yu teased you... So, take it out on me?"


    Whether Chen Yu is angry or sober enough to let Qiao Rui die of gossip, I''m afraid only she knows


    Qiao Rui seldom gossips, but because he gossips about two people who are not easy to provoke, in his future work, he realized that what is called vengeance.


    In the field club, everyone did not lose their enthusiasm because of the danger of accidents.


    On rainy days, everyone is under the shed, holding several pots boiling hot pot, which is particularly "poetic"!


    Ye Chenyu drove to mother Ye''s villa. All the way, he was wondering why mother Ye suddenly called him home.


    Mom knows that he has activities in the field club today. Generally, she won''t call him


    Because I know it''s over, everyone will get together.


    Ye Chenyu thought that the car had stopped in the villa area.


    He turned his head and looked at the two cars parked aside, frowning slightly


    The car next to him seems to be the new Maybach that Beichen drove before going abroad?!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think about it any more. He just took the umbrella, opened the door and opened it... All his actions were flowing freely.


    Pushing open the door of the villa fence, the sound of "Ding Ling Dong Long" raindrops hitting the umbrella came faintly mixed with laughter


    Ye Chenyu smiled and estimated that Gu Beichen came to see mother ye with Jian mo.


    Open the door


    Close the umbrella and put it in the filter bucket outside the door


    "Aunt, don''t get too much..."


    At the right time, Li Xiaoyue''s voice came.


    "You can''t finish eating later. You have to eat alone!"


    "Nothing, let Chenyu eat!" mother ye said with a smile. She didn''t feel guilty about letting her son eat leftovers at all.


    "It''s just..." Jane Mo put down the plate and said, "aunt is happy. Just let me do it. It''s a big deal. You''ll come back to eat tomorrow!"


    "Well, well, that''s the best..."


    "Beichen, drink this tea?"


    While mother Ye''s happy voice came, Mo Shaochen took a pot of tea out of the kitchen and shook towards Gu Beichen, who was sitting on the sofa watching the news


    Ye Chenyu frowned in an instant. While he was talking, his figure appeared in front of Mo Shaochen. At that moment, he almost thought he was hallucinating.


    Mo Shaochen also saw Ye Chenyu standing at the door. He dropped his hand holding the tea can and smiled at the man with a rare dignified expression.


    "Beichen said to come and try private dishes," Mo Shaochen smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "When he came, he knew it was your house!"


    "Private dishes?"


    Ye Chenyu doubted that the man had gone in and his sight fell on Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s indifferent sight crossed Mo Shaochen and didn''t pierce him.


    "Hey, Chenyu, you''re back..." mother Ye happily put a plate of cold dishes on the table. "Wash your hands and you can eat later."


    Then she went into the kitchen again.


    Ye Chenyu frowned again. He could understand his mother''s happiness more or less.


    Whether Shaochen knows it or not, whether he knows it or not, his mother has no reason to be unhappy when she can come home for dinner


    It''s understandable that Beichen brought Shaochen over for the so-called "private dishes".


    Just


    "I''ll change my clothes..." Ye Chenyu put down his words and went upstairs with his surging worries and extravagant hopes.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Beichen saw the end of the news and took the remote control to adjust the station.


    "He was allowed to know the truth before, but now I''m not allowed to pretend to be confused after I know the truth?"


    Mo Shaochen put down the tea can, looked at the direction of the stairs and said, "it''s rare to see officer Ye''s thoughts are uncertain, losing his calmness and thinking... Keep it as evidence for counterattack in the future."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile, and a pair of ink pupils gradually deepened. "I think you''re revenge. He didn''t say anything. You want to block everything for you. You lost the dominant power."


    "See through," Mo Shaochen shook his head. "After you were with Jane Mo, I found that my mouth was more poisonous."


    "Thank you!" Gu Beichen received the "praise" indifferently.


    "Actually, I have a question..." Mo Shaochen picked up the tea can again and turned it in his hand.


    Looking at the excellent tea turning in the jar, he said gently, "does he like Xiaoyue or not?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Mo Shaochen and smiled, "is it important?"


    "It''s not important," Mo Shaochen shook his head, and his eyes showed that he was overbearing. "Anyway, Xiao Yue and I have got the certificate."


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, and they didn''t continue this topic.


    "Alas, what do you think your family Gu and senior brother are discussing?" Li Xiaoyue met Jian Mo and asked in a low voice.


    Jane Mo threw her lips and thought, "I guess you''re discussing why you married your senior brother instead of..."


    She looked like a ''ha ha ha'' gossip and picked an eyebrow with Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue pulled at the corners of her mouth and said with a disgusted face, "you have been with your Gu for a long time, and your belly is getting darker and darker!"


    Jane Mo grinned, "thank you!"


    Li Xiaoyue turned into the kitchen and continued to help mother Ye.


    "Xiaomo didn''t bring Xiaojie here..." mother Ye glanced at Jian Mo angrily. "I''ll bake a cake and you can take it back to him."


    "There will be plenty of opportunities for the family in the future." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    As for the word "family", mother Ye is very comfortable.


    "OK..." mother Ye nodded with a smile and then looked at Li Xiaoyue. "You and Shaochen were born earlier. Your parents are abroad. I''m idle and in good health. I can take..."


    Ye''s mother said that her hands didn''t stop doing dishes. She didn''t notice it at all. Li Xiaoyue''s face became a little bad.

 Chapter 1037

    Jane Mo gently touched Li Xiaoyue, and then joked to ease the atmosphere and said, "aunt, you can''t count on Chenyu for a while?"


    "You see through..."


    As expected, mother Ye was taken away by Jane morla, and began to complain about ye Chenyu''s undercover before. It was not easy to be normal, and he didn''t find a woman


    Jane Mo pulled the topic more and more biased, and mother Ye naturally didn''t mention the child again.


    "Now the medical treatment is so developed," Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue took the dishes out of the kitchen and whispered comfort. "Moreover, you''re not completely, but it''s not easy... Looking back, it''s uncertain that the little angel came quietly."


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "girl, I can stand up and marry my senior brother again... I think I''ve consumed all my luck."


    "How could it?" Jian Mo put down the dishes, looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile. "I hope on the road, as long as we keep moving forward, we will always encounter missing good luck, won''t we?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyue quietly for a while and smiled


    In due time, ye Chenyu changed his home clothes from upstairs.


    People''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the past


    The evil spirit as always, but a little more easygoing.


    "Do you still like go when you see it at home?" Mo Shaochen took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Mom likes..." Ye Chenyu answered casually.


    "Can you?" Mo Shaochen asked again.


    Ye Chenyu just nodded and asked, "why, do you want to take a game?"


    "OK..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows. "My father likes it too. I know a little."


    As he spoke, his eyes tightly locked Ye Chenyu''s expression.


    Ye Chenyu paid no attention to Mo Shaochen''s saying "Dad" instead of "my father".


    He didn''t change his face, but turned to get the chessboard


    But, in his heart, he has been thinking about how much mo Shaochen guessed or doubted according to yesterday''s cemetery?


    Playing go is a matter of concentration. Once you are impatient, you can guarantee to lose!


    Mother Ye likes go. That''s why she met Mo Huai.


    As Mo Huai''s sons, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu are obviously not weak in this regard


    After half a game, black and white were glued on the chessboard. The two seemed to drum up their strength and didn''t give in to each other.


    "Hissing..."


    Gu Beichen looked away from the chessboard and looked at Jian Mo who made a sound.


    Jian Mo motioned, Gu Beichen calmly put down his overlapping legs and walked over


    "What?"


    Jian Mo looked at the two men immersed in the chess game. "Don''t Ye Chenyu know that Shaochen already knows?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "HMM."


    "What does Shaochen want?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Well, well done!" Jane Mo nodded and looked at Ye Chenyu''s direction. "However, I was really surprised. Shaochen not only didn''t reject it at all, but seemed very happy."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and looked deeply at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu, who had no time around because of the stalemate in the chess game. He said, "family is more important than anything."


    Many people don''t understand, because they have never lost... So they don''t know happiness in happiness.


    But Shaochen lost it and understood the importance of his family.


    Now that I understand, why should I exclude my family because of something they shouldn''t undertake?


    In fact, this principle is very simple, but many people can''t.


    "Mom has changed a lot now. You can see from Xiao Yue''s things..."


    Jane Mo circled Gu Beichen''s waist, smiled and said, "ah Chen, mom is trying to change, and you shouldn''t complain all the time."


    "Do I?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "I''m generous enough."


    So much has happened that he at least has no resentment.


    Jane Mo smiled. "Last night, I went back to the manor for dinner. My mother whispered that you disliked her cooking."


    "Where?"


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, that''s probably because your cooking is so delicious... No comparison, no harm!"


    "That''s my fault?" Jane Mo was dissatisfied immediately.


    "No, it''s my fault..." Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s forehead. "Next time I go back, I''ll pay attention, um... Don''t show it."


    However, the next time she went back to dinner, cen Lanxi made the dishes Gu Beichen loved particularly delicious.


    Some are lost and we can''t recover them.


    At least, there is a chance to remedy


    For example, try to do something that makes him happy for his family.


    The chess game was stuck in the busy cooking room of mother ye, and finally ended with Mo Shaochen winning a son.


    "Yes?" Mo Shaochen leaned slowly on the sofa and looked at it through his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head. "You are a lawyer. Obviously, your heart is quieter than me."


    "I don''t agree with that," said Mo Shaochen. "In terms of calmness, who can compare with you in this room except Beichen?"


    A light eh, with a hint of coercion.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to know if you let me......" Mo Shaochen shrugged.


    "In the chess game, it''s disrespectful to give way to an equal opponent." Ye Chenyu just said faintly.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, lowered his eyes and mused, "this is familiar..."


    He seemed to be trying to remember. When ye Chenyu frowned, he raised his eyes and said, "Dad said such words before!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu grinned secretly.


    The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat treacherous.


    Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu''s eyes suddenly collided, as if some sparks were gradually bursting out


    Ye Chenyu frowned secretly. He knew clearly that Mo Shaochen''s mind must have guessed something in the clues, but he just opened his mouth... It was a little difficult for him.


    "Since you guessed it, why ask?" Ye Chenyu said such a sentence after a long time.


    Mo Shaochen sneered, "guess?" he lightly eh, "what did I guess?"


    Ye Chenyu frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and didn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, so he waited


    Clearly there are four other people in the family, but at this moment, it seems that everything does not exist in their eyes.


    "Will... Fight?" Jane Mo asked softly.


    "Shaochen can''t fight." Gu Beichen said casually, "I''ll help him."


    "Who are you and ye Chenyu?" Jane Mo looked curious in such a tense atmosphere.


    "I!" Gu Beichen said without thinking.


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "I don''t think so."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly at Jane Mo''s doubt.


    Jian Mo said solemnly: "listen to Xiao Yue, the most powerful thing about ye Chenyu is to find safety in danger..."


    Gu Beichen chuckled and didn''t refute Jane mo.


    The fun of this little woman now is to "tease" him.


    Then she''s happy


    It''s easy here, but mother Ye is obviously worried.


    The atmosphere between Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen became more and more dignified with the confrontation


    Mo Shaochen''s greatest advantage is patience and waiting for the other party to reveal his flaws.


    Ye Chenyu''s greatest advantage is calm and ready to move at any time.


    Unfortunately


    Everyone can''t calm down, and Mo Shaochen is what ye Chenyu is not calm at present.


    "I''m a child outside Mo Huai. I''m your brother by blood..." Ye Chenyu said in a complicated voice for a long time. "If you want me to say this personally, as you wish!"

 Chapter 1038

    The atmosphere became complicated by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Even in the air, it seems that people can''t tell clearly


    Mother Ye was a little nervous. She knew that Mo Shaochen accepted Ye Chenyu.


    However, at this moment, it was out of control, because ye Chenyu''s "confession" followed the contraction of his heart


    Li Xiaoyue came forward to help mother ye, smiled at her and nodded to reassure her.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen quietly, waiting for his reaction


    However, Mo Shaochen kept looking at him for a long time and didn''t respond!


    The frown grew tighter and tighter. Ye Chenyu was very nervous when something happened, and gradually spread in the waiting


    Seeing that the two brothers were in a stalemate, mother Ye couldn''t bear to say to Ye Chenyu, "well, have dinner..."


    "OK!" Mo Shaochen took back his confrontation with Ye Chenyu, turned back and answered to his mother and got up.


    Ye Chenyu felt puzzled at the bottom of his eyes.


    He told the truth. How did Shaochen react so warmly to his mother?!


    Mo Shaochen looked down at Ye Chenyu and said with a smile: "brother, eat first and wait..."


    The words fell, and regardless of Ye Chenyu''s stunned eyes, he had turned and took the lead to the table.


    Gu Beichen smiled deeply and sat down with Jian mo


    "Have you seen him like this?" asked Jane Mo gossip.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Ye Chenyu and shook his head, "some gaffes!"


    "Well," Jane nodded with a smile, "but human nature."


    Ye Chenyu sat still and looked at the table


    Mother ye and others happily arranged the seats and introduced the dishes at the same time.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly felt that he had been fooled. It was the kind of thing that everyone knew. He was in the dark and nervous alone.


    Shit!


    Ye Chenyu scolded secretly, but the smile from the corners of his mouth spread uncontrollably


    Why does he feel that so many worries in the past have become a joke when he looks back at this moment.


    "Hey, that brother..." when mother ye saw that ye Chenyu didn''t move, she smiled and said, "if you don''t come to dinner, you''ll be full watching us eat?!"


    "It''s silly to be happy!" Jane Mo said with an eyebrow.


    "My wife is right..." Gu Beichen looked slowly. Mo Tong looked at Ye Chenyu deeply. His thin lips were obviously teasing.


    Mo Shaochen also looked at Ye Chenyu and smiled softly at the corners of his mouth. However, his eyes overflowed and there was little abdominal darkness.


    "You''ve seen enough jokes. What else do you eat?" Ye Chenyu got up and went to the table. "Shouldn''t you be full of laughter?!"


    "Why, you are allowed to look at me..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you allow me to retaliate?"


    "OK!" Ye Chenyu shrugged, "you can say anything!"


    "That''s..." Mo Shaochen answered with a smile.


    Such a smile is relaxed and mixed with joy.


    Family meals, warm, will become "sunny" the whole rainy day.


    The laughter on the dinner table is full of excitement


    Nothing is more peaceful and comfortable than having a peaceful and happy meal together.


    But compared with the happiness of mother Ye''s house, the ink palace far under the blue sky is gloomy and breathless.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was shrouded in a haze that anyone could see.


    People in the Mo Palace are in danger. They dare not breathe for fear that they will be burned.


    There was something wrong with a batch of goods delivered in the past two days, and the purity of production was not up to standard, which directly led to the loss of more than ten digits in Mogong... It is still a conservative estimate.


    "Qin Shao, the name list of these goods has been sorted out..." awei came forward and said coldly.


    For Mo palace, under such mistakes, those people often have only one way to go


    Will let them understand, what glue is better than death!


    Some people have started to howl because of fear, and even some people want to run away... Even if the behavior is so ridiculous.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it coldly. The cold and bloody life was already an existence that could not be cut out in his life.


    "Stone..."


    "Young master... Don''t go there!"


    "Woo..." star was hugged by Qingqing. She struggled in her arms, twisted her little body, and bent down and shouted.


    "Stone... Let go... Sobbing... Stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and turned around.


    See Qingqing holding the twisting star is about to leave


    "Stone..."


    When star saw Shi Shaoqin looking back, he was excited and danced and twisted more and more.


    Qingqing lifted up her whole heart and carried it in her heart. For fear that star would suddenly come here and annoy Shi Shaoqin, she would cut her.


    Shi Shaoqin came over and star immediately asked for a hug


    He sighed and held star in his arms.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft, but his cold sight crossed Qingqing.


    Qingqing quickly hung her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It was hard to hide her nervousness.


    Star obediently kissed Shi Shaoqin heavily on his face, then grinned and said, "look for a stone, look for a stone!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s originally gloomy mood was as gorgeous as the scorching sun in the sky.


    Star smiled clearly, his big black eyes looked at many people standing not far away, and immediately patted his hands, "stand, have fun..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked back. Just now someone who wanted to escape was crushed to the ground.


    "Stand... Stone, stand!" Star asked while clapping his hands excitedly.


    Awei has a headache. He can promise


    Qin Shao, who has no integrity in front of star, may really let everyone stand.


    Sure enough


    "Stand up!" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "stand up."


    The people who were to be "executed" suddenly seemed to see hope. When they stood up, they looked at star with expectation in their eyes.


    When star saw everyone standing, he felt very funny and immediately rubbed off Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and saw him walk in front of everyone, look up, grin and turn to the next person to do the same.


    It''s just that he didn''t see it in order


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin found that although he didn''t follow the order, he didn''t miss anyone or repeat!


    "Qin Shao," awei went to Shi Shaoqin, "the person who made a mistake..."


    "When star is finished."


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice overflowed the beautiful lips, but looked at star''s line of sight, but it was soft and outrageous.


    "Yes!" awei answered.


    At the same time, star hopped happily and ran to Shi Shaoqin with short legs


    "Stone, still play tomorrow!" star turned his head and pointed to the people with his small blue agate hand. "They!"


    Star''s excited words just fell. Aweton was out of control and the corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1039

    Shi Shaoqin squatted down, looked at Star gently and asked, "remember?"


    "Remember..." star grinned and clapped his hands, squinting and smiling.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became softer and softer. While awei gradually widened his eyes, he gently said, "OK, return them!"


    "Stone kiss..."


    Star happily kisses Shi Shaoqin on his face again, then puts his small arm around his neck, and his small face keeps rubbing on his cheek.


    Occasionally, I was scratched by the dark stubble of beard residue, itched, and laughed more and more happily.


    Awei frowned and watched Shi Shaoqin pick up star and turn around. The whole person was covered with hostility.


    Compared with the dissatisfaction on awei''s face, those who were to be punished saw hope one by one


    After today, once something happens after the whole Mo palace, what they pray for is not to escape, but the emergence of star.


    Carney told Shi juechi about it. At the end, he laughed.


    "I feel that the ink palace is still very peaceful in the future..."


    "Yes!"


    Shi juechi stood in front of the window and looked at the large sunflowers in front of him standing proudly against the sun. He said with emotion: "no matter how hard everyone''s heart is... There is a soft place."


    Beichen''s softness is foam, while Shaoqin''s... Is star!


    The next day, the weather in Mo palace was still very good.


    The sky is washed, and the clean is connected with the sea, which makes people unable to tell whether the distant place is the sky or the sea level


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the standing crowd with his hands in his pockets. Star was looking for someone.


    He deliberately changed the three people yesterday and disrupted the position where he stood yesterday


    He wants to see if star can really remember.


    The little guy was looking for it and tooted his mouth for the first time.


    As if unwilling to find it again


    With a sad face, star turned and ran to Shi Shaoqin and said angrily, "no!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin asked deliberately.


    "No!"


    Star became more and more angry. It was lovely and distressing.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down. "How many are wrong?"


    The little guy frowned. Obviously, he didn''t have any concept of numbers, and his face was at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head. "Find it and look at the stone, huh?"


    As soon as star heard this, he immediately grinned and turned to find


    After a while, he found three wrong people.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. I didn''t expect that star really wrote down everyone yesterday... There was nothing wrong with them.


    "Gene is such a thing. Alas, I can''t envy it." Xi Cheng shook his head with a sigh and said, "I have such a powerful gene that I should be able to produce a genius in the future, ha ha!"


    His narcissism was ignored. Naturally, no one heard it.


    "Shall we play a game?" Shi Shaoqin asked star.


    "OK..." star''s eyes lit up, "game... Play!"


    "According to yesterday''s position, you stood them right, huh?"


    "HMM." star wrinkled his little nose, nodded heavily, turned and went to the crowd.


    Star didn''t disappoint Shi Shaoqin. Although it took a long time, he didn''t make a mistake in any position in the end.


    "Star''s memory is amazing..." Shi juechi went to Shi Shaoqin and looked at star who was excited because he got it right.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Shi Jue Chi, "HMM."


    A gentle word is full of praise for "your child" and shows the pride of talent.


    "Don''t waste it. You should guide it."


    "Let him do it." Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his mouth. "He''s just happy. He doesn''t want to be deliberate or force."


    Then Shi Shaoqin walked up to star


    Shi Jue Chi also smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile was full of comfort.


    He said that on purpose just now, but Shaoqin answered so.


    That''s nice


    Only those who have a soft heart will not deliberately pursue anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Los Angeles, large and small, continued for almost a week before the scorching sun appeared.


    Moisture evaporated from the ground, making this summer a little uncomfortable.


    The footsteps of pedestrians on the road were weak. It seemed that everyone just wanted to stay in the air-conditioned room and didn''t want to get close to nature.


    "Good gu!" Zhao Qianyu almost bumped into Gu Beichen with a pile of data.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao Qianyu pushing down his glasses. The ink pupil gradually became deep.


    Zhao Qianyu secretly grinned and was stared at by Gu Beichen. It was as if she was a transparent body.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Qianyu decided to be honest.


    Just as she finished, she looked around very funny, and then frowned with disdain.


    Deputy Xiao and Secretary Su have gone to a high-level meeting. What is she afraid of?!


    "Xiao Jing didn''t doubt you?" Gu Beichen glanced at Zhao Qianyu, and then walked to the office with one hand and a pocket.


    Zhao Qianyu followed up, "I told vice president Xiao that I have a twin sister."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Zhao Qianyu lightly, "he won''t believe it."


    "Yes!" Zhao Qianyu nodded and looked like "I won''t admit it even if I''m killed." he kept forcing me. Unfortunately, it''s useless! "


    Gu Beichen indifferently entered the office. Although he hadn''t come for two or three months, it was still clean and spotless.


    "Don''t happen again. I can stay out of it." Gu Beichen warned.


    Zhao Qianyu left his mouth and whispered, "I sell all the companies you want to buy. I gave you a reason to force M & A. you have to thank me!"


    "Huh?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Zhao Qianyu quickly grinned and shook his head


    "No, no... I mean, my purpose is to be human. I will never do anything, nor dare I do anything in front of you."


    Gu Beichen''s cold convergent eyes, "go out!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Qianyu bowed down holding the folder, and then walked out of the office.


    However, when I saw Xiao Jing and Susan standing by the door, my face suddenly changed in surprise.


    "It seems..." Xiao jingpi said with a smile. "You and Chen Shao know each other?!"


    "Don''t know!" Zhao Qianyu shook his head numbly, then nodded again, "know! Who doesn''t know Gu? You must know!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Jing sneered, then coldly took back his sight.


    Zhao Qianyu was forced hard on his face. In that way, he was about to cry.


    Is this meeting too fast?!


    Susan smiled, looked at Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu, and motioned her to go first


    Zhao Qianyu held his mouth and bowed his head, as if he had lost his supporting bone. He angrily held the document and planned to go to each floor to give an official reply.


    "Chen Shao, I don''t want to say anything else at the moment." Xiao Jing stood in front of Gu Beichen with a dark face.


    Gu Beichen just glanced at him indifferently, and then slowly leaned back in the chair


    Xiao Jing endured his anger and asked, "just tell me, from beginning to end, is it your routine?!"

 Chapter 1040

    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, just a pair of eagle eyes, indifferently looking at the angry Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing still stared, angry and a little depressed.


    Susan just glanced at him and put down the information about the upcoming meeting, "Chen Shao, I''ll go out first."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered quietly.


    Susan turned and looked at Xiao Jing again, then turned and left Gu Beichen''s office.


    Gu Beichen didn''t have any emotion on his face from beginning to end. He was so indifferent.


    After Susan left the office, she just heard him say, "I won''t answer any questions," he sat up slightly, "I''ll give you a holiday today and think for myself."


    Xiao Jing only felt that there was a mouthful of old blood in his chest to spray out. The feeling of choking was his most familiar chenshao.


    However, familiarity is one thing, and putting it on yourself is another.


    "What if I can''t figure it out today?" Xiao Jing gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen looked at him indifferently, "then put it until you figure it out."


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and stared at Gu Beichen tightly.


    "Then I really want to take a good vacation..."


    Xiao Jing coldly put down a word and put the folder in his hand on the table. Without saying anything, he turned and left the office.


    Susan looked up, looked through the glass at Xiao Jing, shrouded in a heavy figure, and frowned slightly.


    The sound of "Ding" elevator arriving came. Zhao Qianyu pushed down his glasses and walked out inertia at the moment when the elevator door opened.


    But when she stood in the middle of the elevator door, she saw a shadow. She subconsciously looked up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really a good game."


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu and sneered. He took back his sight indifferently, passed her indifferently and entered the elevator.


    Zhao Qianyu looked down at the corners of his mouth, slowly lowered his eyes, collected the sadness from the bottom of his eyes, and raised his feet


    The elevator closed mercilessly behind him. Zhao Qianyu was out of control and his eyes became red.


    Turning around and looking at the falling numbers, my nose is more and more sour.


    Susan came out of the office at the right time. She first looked at Zhao Qianyu, who was still standing at the elevator, and then knocked on Gu Beichen''s door.


    "Enter."


    Susan went in, "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing, he..."


    "I can''t figure it out. It''s useless to say anything." Gu Beichen opened his mouth lightly and didn''t stop looking at the data.


    Susan''s expression was obviously dignified. "I''m afraid he can''t figure it out."


    "Oh..." Gu Beichen stopped looking up. He looked at Susan and said with deep meaning, "if so, he can really not stay with me."


    Susan frowned even tighter.


    Gu Beichen didn''t intend to say anything more to Susan, but hung his eyes and continued to deal with the things left by Xiao Jing after the meeting.


    "Zhao Qianyu..." Susan paused and asked.


    Gu Beichen took a pen and signed, "no accident, she will resign."


    "Ah?!" Susan was obviously surprised.


    Gu Beichen handed the signed document to Susan, "inform the personnel department that she wants to resign and approve it!"


    Susan''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but she was blocked by Gu Beichen.


    "Worry about yourself. Xiao Jing will be fine."


    Susan swallowed her words and just sighed, "then I''ll go out and work first."


    "I heard you''ve been on a blind date lately?"


    Just as Susan turned around, Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    Susan shrugged, smiled and nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    Susan slanted her eyes and said after a slight meditation, "that was good last weekend. She plans to enter the state of communication."


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan with deep eyes. After a few seconds, he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The silver gray Cayenne galloped through the streets of Los Angeles, causing a whistling sound on the road.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were sharp and gloomy. He stepped on the foot of the accelerator and kept pressing


    It seemed that speed could not give him a way to eliminate his anger.


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound stopped in front of the gate of heaven night, breaking the original silence.


    Xiao Jing''s hand held the steering wheel tightly, and his eyes fell in front, deeper and deeper.


    Paradise night security came over and knocked on the window, "Hello, you can''t park here..."


    The sound of "bare" came in a dignified atmosphere, and the window was lowered.


    When the security guard saw that it was Xiao Jing, he was stunned at first. Then he asked suspiciously, "brother Jing, why are you here so early?"


    Xiao Jing looked at the security guard indifferently, loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    "Stop..." Xiao Jing threw the car key to the security guard, and then strode into heaven night with one hand.


    The dark box was full of alcohol.


    On the tea table, there are all kinds of wine bottles scattered


    Some are empty and upside down, and some are left inside.


    Xiao Jing didn''t know how long he had drunk or how much wine he had drunk. His eyes were blurred and there was an illusion.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and he raised his slightly drunk eyes. He just saw a tall figure standing in the backlight


    Xiao Jing weakly fanned his eyes and spread it on the sofa.


    "What you say this time, I won''t believe you..." Xiao Jing said with a big tongue, "Gu Beichen, I tell you... In this life, I shouldn''t follow you."


    He closed his eyes, but he kept saying, "look, follow brother Xiao... He went after a woman, and I''ll eat, drink and have fun all day."


    "Tell me, I rely on wool..."


    "At Leeds hospital, you were like a fucking loser..."


    "How good is it after such a pit?!"


    "I''m fucking cheap..." Xiao Jing sneered at himself. "It''s a miracle that I''m still with you after you''ve been trapped so many times."


    Gu Beichen sat down beside Xiao Jing, didn''t speak, just indifferently took out his cigarette and lit it


    "Do you know that I was angry when I came out... I regret it very much." Xiao Jing smiled helplessly, "tell me, why am I so cheap?"


    "In fact, I''m a little lost..."


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette and still didn''t speak.


    "Just explain to me that you can die?"


    Xiao Jing smashed his mouth, "shit, I have to think about everything myself. You can''t say it. Let me be hypocritical..."


    "Have you considered that?" Gu Beichen asked gently.


    Xiao Jing closed his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t think about it. Why should I think about it... Why should I be cheated by you every day? I''m determined not to think about it!"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes, and his thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile.


    "Have a drink with you?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "No!" Xiao Jing opened his eyes, and his sight became more and more illusory. "The ghost is drinking with you pit goods."


    Gu Beichen listened and his smile deepened.


    He leaned over slightly, put out the smoke in the ashtray and got up, "drink it yourself slowly, I''ll go..."


    "Teng" for a moment, Xiao Jing suddenly sat up.


    Due to excessive force, the dizzy head seemed to have a shot put rolling, "shit, you really left?!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen turned around, with a trace of fun under the evil charm on his cold, carved face.


    Xiao Jing was dizzy. He lay back on the sofa and was a little discouraged.


    "Alas, I''ve been with you for so many years. You know me, I know you..." Xiao Jing rubbed his blocked nose. "Many things have really become a habit."


    Gu Beichen smiled and walked back.


    He took the glass and poured the wine. "Would you like a toast?"


    Xiao Jing sat up with his eyes still unreal. He took the cup and found Gu Beichen''s Cup in the virtual shadow for a long time.


    They both looked up and drank


    Gu Beichen slowly said, "I went to Leeds this time and took Mo''er with me."


    "HMM." Xiao Jing answered softly.


    "I told Mo''er that when I first met you..." Gu Beichen didn''t let Xiao Jing drink any more, but poured the wine again.


    Xiao Jing''s memory was instantly pulled into his memory


    On corridor of the hospital, Gu Beichen seemed to be only a body left.


    "Xiao Jing, what I do in my life is you..." Gu Beichen said softly, "with you on my back, I never need to worry or have doubts."


    "Don''t say that, shit..." Xiao Jing glanced at Gu Beichen. "When I turned back, I was moved and forgot to be angry."


    Gu Beichen looked at the wine in the cup and smiled, "OK."


    Xiao Jing tilted his mouth and took back his sight. His eyes were lax without any focus.


    "Then there''s nothing to say..." Gu Beichen drank up the wine, put it down and got up again.


    "Gu Beichen," said Xiao Jing immediately, "can''t you talk about Zhao Qianyu?"


    "She has nothing to say." Gu Beichen stood, his eagle eyes narrowed gradually, and walked outside the box.


    "Actually, I think so!" Xiao Jing laughed at himself.


    Gu Beichen stopped holding the box door.


    "The project was obtained because my certificate information was copied, and then sold. It''s true..." Xiao Jing rubbed his swollen temples. "Finally, you pit me, by the way."


    Gu Beichen smiled.


    "If Zhao Qianyu didn''t sell the project, I figured you would find another place to pit me..." Xiao Jing was dissatisfied. "Anyway, brothers are used to pit."


    "Hey..." Xiao Jing sighed with his eyes closed. "Who made me immortal and gave you such a good chance?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t think about it?" Gu Beichen looked back at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes and gradually focused on Gu Beichen. "You can give me your back, and I can let you have a carefree back... Gu Beichen, we are brothers!"


    In a word, it is very simple, but it contains a lot


    Xiao Jingzhi is different from Gu Beichen and the Dragon owls.


    It was not a feeling that could be described, but a part of the body that could not be cut along the way.


    It''s friendship and life!


    Is that each other can die for each other without any hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    The colorful neon lights at night and the lights under the traffic flow converge to pull out the prosperity of the night.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, someone shouted, which immediately attracted the eyes of people nearby.


    "My child, someone robbed my child..." the woman pointed to a car like crazy and began to shout. The whole person had a rhythm of collapse in an instant.


    Chen Yugang just parked his car in the parking space. When he heard the sound, he looked in the direction pointed by the woman


    I saw a black van driving away.


    Get in the car, start, boom the accelerator


    The car rushed out after the sound of "bared" tires rubbing the ground


    Chen Shu drove through the crowd with superb skills and chased the van. He had no psychology to surround the crowd and pointed at the people who were frantically chased by women.


    Naturally, there is no mood to sigh. Today''s human feelings are cold and warm.


    Chen Yu chased out of the intersection because she was in the commercial street. Coupled with the time difference, she didn''t see which direction the van left in the end.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she stopped at the intersection. Despite the whistle of the shuttle, her mobile phone slid on her mobile phone quickly.


    Soon, she cut into the road control system


    Turning on the car phone, Chen Yu chased the van away and said, "I''m Chen Yu. Connect my phone to the console."


    "OK, Chen Ju!"


    The sound of "drop" crossed, and Chen Chen''s eyes opened slightly, "I''m Chen, Chenguang Road, a black van with the car number of Luo a249b7... Intercepted by the patrol on duty."


    Her words just fell. Suddenly, patrol cars on duty from all parties began to respond.


    Chen Yu continued to give orders, calm and arrogant.


    The whistling sound of the police siren was particularly harsh at night. People in the nightlife looked at it one after another and didn''t know what had happened.


    Chen Yu''s speed was "out of control", and he endured some emotion in his cold eyes.


    "Chen Ju, found Luo a249b7 black van..."


    "Send navigation to my phone."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu''s feet on the accelerator have all pressed down


    Chen Yu stopped at his destination and looked at an SUV and special police patrol car parked in front of him. He frowned slightly and got out of the car.


    "Ow... Brother, let go... Let go... Ow..."


    There was a terrible howl, mixed with a report.


    "Ye team, we have replied to the general controller, vehicle and personnel control!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Chenyu leaned on a not too thick tree trunk and watched the special police stand the men in the van, "give you another chance. Where did the child come from?"


    "Yes, my son... Ow..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, a howl came again.


    "Ye Dui, don''t tell the truth."


    "Then waste his hands first..." said Ye Chenyu ruffian, "don''t say, waste his feet again!"


    "You are the police, you can''t do this..." someone has begun to protest.


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "What did I do?" he asked, "did you just see and hear something?"


    "Brother Yu, we didn''t hear anything..."


    The special police cooperated one by one and said, "we only saw that in order to avoid arrest, they accidentally drove into the ditch, and then their hands and feet were broken uncontrollably."


    As soon as ye Chenyu heard this, he nodded, "well, it''s good... I''ll reward a can of drinks when I go back!"


    "Thank you, team Ye!" the special police were happy and satisfied one by one.


    Those who were caught looked shocked, "you... You know the law and break the law. I''ll sue you!"


    The man who spoke was slapped hard.


    "When you''re not guilty, sue us again!" the hot tempered little special police sneered, "do you want to talk about you?"


    He asked, ready to do it again.


    Those people were also counselled. After a few seconds, they hurried to say, "I said, I said... We robbed the child..."


    As soon as he said this, the little SWAT not only didn''t let him go, but immediately came forward and punched and kicked him for a while.


    "Shit, how many families have been killed by you because of you scum in society... I''ll fucking beat you to death!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was strange and stiff


    "Hissing..."


    Someone reminded me that he grabbed the little Swat.


    The crowd looked along his line of sight... And saw Chen Chen standing behind the van in the ditch.


    Everyone stared at Ye Chenyu immediately


    This is terrible!


    When their superiors see them enforcing the law like this, don''t mention the internal punishment first. It is estimated that the report will be written dead.


    "Ye Dui..."


    Someone whispered.


    Ye Chenyu just kept leaning against the tree, and his eyes were evil to Chen Chen, "Chen Ju came very fast!"

 Chapter 1042

    As soon as the captured people heard that the leader was coming, they quickly winked one by one


    Just under the strange atmosphere, the people who were beaten by the little special police wailed for a while.


    "Are you police or hooligans..."


    "Hit people..."


    "Ah - I want an examination!"


    As soon as he howled, the people with him immediately screamed and kept accusing Ye Chenyu of their ruffian law enforcement.


    The whole SWAT team, except ye Chenyu, was still leaning on the tree trunk, and the rest were silent one by one.


    No matter how hateful the criminals are, it''s really inappropriate for them to do that.


    In fact, in the past, they would definitely take it easy


    But now we have a leader who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and everyone has no foundation.


    "Well, Chen Ju..."


    When a special police officer saw that ye Chenyu didn''t intend to speak, he kept getting dark in his heart. The cool leader licked his face and planned to explain a little


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the arrested people saw what signs, and the accusations became more and more exaggerated.


    Suddenly


    Just before everyone had time to react, Chen suddenly came forward and kicked the person who had been howling all the time.


    "Hissing..."


    For a while, the special police heard the sound. Even, someone touched his chest and felt that his foot had been kicked on him. It was very sour.


    "You..."


    The man just said a word. Chen Yu grabbed his collar with both hands and lifted him up. After pressing him onto the car, he waved again with his fist


    The special police stared straight one by one and opened their mouths one after another. They couldn''t react at all.


    Ye Chenyu still kept his evil posture, but his eyes looking at Chen Yu''s actions gradually became deep and bottomless.


    The sound of "bang bang" was mixed with the sharp sound of scream.


    With Chen Yu''s "vent" action, the special police''s expression was straight.


    The people who were caught were afraid that it would be their turn to wait.


    If the action of the special police was already violent at that time.


    At that moment, Chen Chen was just sharp


    "You can''t hit me... Ah... You are the police. You can''t casually... Ow..."


    "I''m wrong, stop... Ow..."


    "Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A slightly older special police officer came to Ye Chenyu, looked at Chen Chen''s beating and asked, "team ye, if it goes on like this... Will there be a problem?!"


    "Don''t worry, she knows!" Ye Chenyu said softly and casually.


    But the special police on one side looked at Chen''s actions and the howling of those people, and their eyebrows were more tight.


    "How do I feel that Chen Bureau has lost some calmness?"


    "It''s better to say..." Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I''ve lost my mind."


    "Hmm?" the special police officer looked at Ye Chenyu with a blank face.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t explain. He just got up and stepped towards Chen Yu.


    When she suddenly clenched her fist to hit a trafficker, ye Chenyu grabbed her wrist, "OK!"


    Chen Chen''s anger did not subside, and even he felt red eyed.


    She wanted to take back her wrist, but ye Chenyu had expected it and didn''t give her a chance


    Chen Yu suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu. They looked at each other. One stared and the other was dignified under the warning.


    Chen Yu didn''t completely lose his mind. He just clenched his teeth and gradually restrained his anger.


    "What did you see just now?" Chen asked, pulling back his hand.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and said to the audience in one voice: "in the process of arrest, the criminals were eager to escape. Unfortunately, the car fell into the ditch and was injured..."


    "Well, luckily the child is all right!" Ye Chenyu added.


    Chen Yu was very angry at first, but in the end, because ye Chenyu made up a serious sentence, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile.


    When ye Chenyu saw Chen Yu''s smile, he winked at her and looked evil.


    Chen Yu coughed slightly, restrained his smile, and said in order to cover up his embarrassment, "well, children can be taught!"


    "Thank Chen Bureau for praising..."


    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chenyu and looked across the crowd. "I''ll buy you a drink tonight."


    The special police looked at each other and said happily one by one, "thank you, Chen Ju."


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether he had just let it out, or because the special police, who should have been cold and hard, were free and evil, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollably overflowing with a faint smile.


    "Everyone worked hard..." Chen said, "wait, the traffic police will come and deal with the vehicle and see if it''s a fake card... The child has confirmed his parents, and the procedure should be as simple as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu and the special police officer who immediately ordered him to stand straight nodded. After taking a look at Ye Chenyu, he turned and walked to his car


    "According to the arrangement of Chen Bureau, I also left."


    Ye Chenyu put down his words and ignored those people. One by one, under Qiao Rui''s "edification", he turned and left.


    "Are you interested in a drink?" Ye Chenyu took a big step. When he got to the road, he caught up with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stopped, "aren''t you on duty?"


    "Passing by, I heard the news from the general controller and stopped by..." Ye Chenyu slightly raised his eyebrows. "Mainly, I''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    Chen Yu lowered his eyes slightly, then nodded, "here is the cross into the city, please lose!"


    "Your two million sports car and my two hundred thousand SUV?" said Ye Chenyu.


    "Hum!" Chen Shu nodded and made it clear that I was bullying you.


    "Don''t cry if you lose..." Ye Chenyu smiled deeply, looked at Chen Yu, and then turned to his car.


    Chen Shu glanced at Ye Chenyu''s back and couldn''t stand his arrogance.


    Ye Chenyu''s SUV of about 200000 can''t compare with her sports car in speed.


    Besides, even in terms of driving skills, I''m afraid it''s not a grade.


    However, Chen Yu never thought that she had thrown Ye Chenyu far away. Why did he appear at the intersection first?!


    "Did you fly here?" Chen got out of the car and walked to Ye Chenyu, who leaned against the body and smoked.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the unbelievable Chen Yu with deep eyes and said with an evil smile, "you don''t care how I got here. Anyway, you lost!"


    Chen Yu pulled at the corners of her mouth, looked back at her way, and tightened her eyebrows


    She was sure that there was only one way from there. How did ye Chenyu get there before her?!


    "Hey," said Ye Chenyu, looking at Chen Chen''s appearance and smiling more deeply, "don''t you just buy a drink? Don''t you think you can''t afford to lose?"


    "Who can''t afford to lose?" Chen Shuo sneered, his mouth light, and finally said coldly, "see you in blues."


    Then she turned and walked to her car


    "Chen Chen, do you really want to know how I arrived before you?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile looking at Chen Chen''s back.

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Yu turned to look at Ye Chenyu. "If I say I want to know..." she asked with a smile. "Will you say... Well, I won''t tell you?"


    "Eh, you know me so well?" Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow. "You usually don''t study me less?"


    Chen Yu felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "who will know you if there''s anything?"


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu nodded, suddenly.


    "I thought as a leader, in order to understand the situation of the following teams, you would study them specifically?!"


    Ye Chenyu raised one side of his mouth, looked at Chen with deep eyes and said, "it turns out that not every leader does this!"


    "..." Chen Yu pulled out uncontrollably.


    He must have done it on purpose!


    If she said she understood, ye Chenyu would say that she was particularly concerned about him. Did she have any thoughts?


    If she said she didn''t understand, he would refute her with his work


    Anyway, this is a pit!


    Chen Chen didn''t say anything more. He looked back and got into the car, ignoring Ye Chenyu. With a ''whoosh'', the car almost drove away close to his body


    "Covered with thorns!" Ye Chenyu murmured with a smile and got on the bus.


    Start the car and leave. There was a piece of soil falling from the fender at the original parking position of Ye Chenyu''s car


    If Chen Shuhou left, I''m afraid he would guess that ye Chenyu didn''t go from the road at all, but from a nearby path.


    Compared with the familiarity of Los Angeles, I''m afraid Ye Chenyu is the second in the police station, and no one dares to be the first.


    He''s been undercover for so many years!


    Blues.


    When ye Chenyu arrived, Chen Yu had only a glass of water in front of him.


    "Hey, you''re not going to invite me to drink water here?" said Ye Chenyu, who had already sat down opposite.


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows. "When looking for wine that day, she found that President Gu had a lot of hidden things..." she smiled at the corners of her mouth, "I invite you to get the wine!"


    "You go..."


    "I can''t get in!" Chen''s face is a little black.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly had a deep look. He got up slightly and bent over Chen Yu.


    Chen Chen subconsciously leaned back, but ye Chenyu held a small number with one hand, and his body pressed forward more and more


    Chen Chen frowned and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    "Why don''t you marry me..." Ye Chenyu obviously joked. "In this way, you can enter the wine cellar at will."


    "Ye Chenyu, if you take advantage of me again, believe me or not..."


    "Press me here again?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. The evil cult didn''t pay attention to Chen Chen''s warning at all, "take advantage of the advantage with practical actions


    "Teng" once, Chen''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    "Ye, Chen, Yu!"


    The name was called out by Chen Yu gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu got up, but his eyes were deeply frozen. Chen didn''t move until he stood up straight, "let''s pick it together?"


    Chen Yu was embarrassed that he was seen through by Ye Chenyu. He clenched his hand and wanted to refuse.


    However, it is estimated that she refused, and ye Chenyu could use some words to stimulate her to pick up wine together. Finally, she simply gave up and got up.


    "You seemed very angry at that time?"


    Ye Chenyu studied a bottle of wine in his hand. Through the lattice of the wine cellar, he looked at Chen Chen, who chose the wine opposite.


    Chen Chen''s action obviously stagnated, but it was only fleeting.


    "No..."


    "Oh, just out of control for a while." Ye Chenyu put down the bottle and took the next one.


    Chen Yu frowned, "Ye Chenyu, what do you want to say?"


    "From the first action to real CS," Ye Chenyu leaned lazily on the wine cabinet, "you''re so calm that you don''t look like a woman."


    Women are often very emotional, which is why there are few women on the front line in such a dangerous industry.


    But Chen Chen is different. She is calm and can even turn the world around in times of danger


    At that time, there were only a few human traffickers, but she was obviously not calm, but lost her mind.


    Deep and evil eyes almost see through Chen Yu. She hates this feeling, but she finds... She can''t really hate Ye Chenyu.


    "I hate human traffickers..." Chen Shuo put down his words coldly, took down a wine, turned and walked outside the wine cellar.


    Ye Chenyu slowly stood up, a pair of eyes looking through, crossed a strange emotion.


    Just now he didn''t read the wrong words... When Chen Yu spoke, there was obvious pain on his face?!


    Ye Chenyu pondered slightly, turned around and went out of the wine cellar


    "What was the most unforgettable thing when you were a child?"


    Chen Kai opened the wine, took the cup and poured the wine. It seemed that he was just talking to break the silence and talk casually.


    "Me?" Ye Chenyu took the wine glass, leaned slowly on the sofa, looked at Chen Chen deeply and said, "I''m most afraid of being found."


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu frowned incomprehensibly.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, his eyes dropped slightly on the red wine, and his hands shook gently, "I''m an illegitimate son..."


    Chen Chen was surprised, not only because of the word "illegitimate child", but also because ye Chenyu said it so casually.


    "At that time, the mood was very complicated," Ye Chenyu raised his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were always the ruffian smile. "I especially hope my father came to see me, and I''m afraid he came too hard and was found."


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and took a sip of red wine. "I guess I can do undercover because I practiced the hardness of my will because I was afraid of being found."


    As if self mockery, but people can''t hear a little pressure.


    "Have you ever hated your parents?" Chen asked.


    Ye Chenyu tilted his head to ponder and shook his head.


    "From childhood to childhood, my parents didn''t teach me what emotion ''hate'' is." Ye Chenyu shrugged.


    "Life is so little and there are so many emotions. Why do you work hard and torture others?"


    A rhetorical question made Chen Yu silent.


    Ye Chenyu raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp. After watching the soft light fall on the wine glass, his sight became deeper and deeper.


    "However, there''s a very happy thing recently..." Ye Chenyu put down his glass and poured the wine himself. "I''m not an illegitimate student now!"


    "Your father and mother are together?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and shook his head, "Dad died..."


    After a pause, he sat up and said, "I met my aunt''s son. I''m very happy. He didn''t spend time on hate!"


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu quietly. Different from the ruffian evil in ordinary days, he was obviously happy from his heart at the moment.


    That''s nice


    Chen Yu found that because ye Chenyu was so comfortable, she suddenly envied.


    "What about you?" Ye Chenyu suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu had some questions in his mind.


    "What unforgettable things did you have when you were a child?" Ye Chenyu''s eyes deepened. "Or... Why do you hate human traffickers so much?"

 Chapter 1044

    At the moment when ye Chenyu asked, Chen Yu suddenly tightened his hand holding the goblet


    I don''t know if it''s too hard or why.


    At the same time when he heard a "click", Chen Chen''s originally frozen thoughts were sucked back with a "hiss" and woke up.


    The bright red liquid spread between his fingers. Chen Yu had no time to think about the pain. The goblet in his hand was up and down and had been held by Ye Chenyu.


    "Gently let go..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was slightly dignified with a trace of anger.


    Chen Chen gave him a dull look and didn''t move.


    Ye Chenyu also looked at her and sighed, "the cup is cracked."


    Chen Yu suddenly came over. She looked down at her hand... Looking at the scarlet blood, she slowly released her hand.


    After ye Chenyu handled the cup, his expression also restrained the evil spirit and said, "do you have to do something here?"


    But the blame fell. Ye Chenyu went to get the medical box and came back.


    "Sorry..."


    Chen Chen watched Ye Chenyu deal with the scratches on her palm and pulled off the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Chen Yu and continued to move in his hand.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in the atmosphere, but even so, neither of the two held back and didn''t speak first.


    After dealing with the wound, ye Chenyu went to pour Chen a glass of water, "don''t drink."


    "There are many injuries on the body, which doesn''t matter." Chen''s voice was tired and had no previous arrogance.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her quietly. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you know the fundamental difference between men and women?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. He heard him say, "women like to cover up with toughness when they are vulnerable. They always think they are very strong. In fact, that illusion is vulnerable."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was filled with anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "And men," Ye Chenyu ignored her emotions and just said the second half of the sentence, "they will only be a little more direct in dealing with such emotions."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen''s voice warned.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "I don''t want to say anything, but do you have anything to say..."


    The understatement fell into Chen Yu''s ears and was very uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, she didn''t know what was going on. In front of Ye Chenyu, who was not familiar at all, her heart was fragile and her mood fluctuated a little.


    Silence.


    Chen Chen didn''t speak, and ye Chenyu didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chenyu''s experience doomed his ability to insight into people''s hearts


    From the first sight of this domineering woman, he didn''t really see her as strong.


    From the field, when she broke her ankle and was still holding on, he was sure that all the strength of this woman was used to cover up her inner vulnerability.


    And today


    At that time, she lost her mind and obviously gave him an answer in some direction.


    Because of their silence, the atmosphere gradually became dignified.


    And in such an atmosphere, it is full of sadness


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and could clearly see the tangle and pain on her face.


    It was as if something had clamped her down and made her unable to break free.


    "Before my fourth birthday..." Chen Yu covered his forehead with his fingers and said in a hoarse voice, "I was taken away by traffickers."


    Although she had roughly guessed it, ye Chenyu was stunned when she said it herself.


    Because of this sentence, Chen Chen leaned back on the sofa and looked complex and indescribable.


    "Mom said to buy me ice cream... As soon as she turned around, I was taken away..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned.


    Chen Chen''s nose became uncontrollably sour. Her red eyes turned her head, "I shouted desperately, but everyone was just watching, and no one came up to help..."


    Ye Chenyu was suddenly dignified.


    "Mom asked everyone to help her, but she didn''t!"


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and was obviously at a loss because of the original scene.


    "No one... Everyone looked on coldly."


    The human feelings of society are cold and warm. No one will mind his own business for a long time.


    Even if some people want to manage, they don''t have that ability... They finally flinch.


    In fact, if people crowd around traffickers who want to take their children and delay time, there will always be variables.


    "I was taken away like this..." Chen''s voice has overflowed uncontrollable sadness, "looking at my mother because of chasing..."


    Her voice could not continue. The dense water mist at the bottom of her eyes had blurred her sight, and her memory seemed to be pulled back to the beginning in an instant.


    Chen Yu leaned over, palms supporting his forehead, tears falling uncontrollably


    Ye Chenyu had some regrets and forced Chen Yu to say what was on his mind.


    Everyone has something he can''t face and resist. Everyone has the right to be vulnerable.


    "You don''t know..." Chen Shu''s hands were out of control and didn''t know how to place them. She looked at Ye Chenyu in despair.


    "I was taken to the car. At that moment... What was my mood when I saw my mother being hit by a speeding car because she was chasing?"


    Ye Chenyu''s pupils expanded in an instant. He never thought it would be like this


    "I''m not four years old!" Chen chuckled. "I should have been thinking about wearing beautiful skirts, buying beautiful hairpins and eating ice cream every day..."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyebrows have been locked up. He can''t help feeling distressed when he looks at the painful Chen Yu.


    Mrs. Chen is alive, so he doesn''t worry about the unpredictable damage caused by that scene.


    But what he didn''t expect was the follow-up development of this matter.


    "Human traffickers have never committed crimes alone..." Chen wiped the tears from his face, "but you can''t imagine how big that gang is!"


    "The 629 big cases that shocked the whole country?" Ye Chenyu asked lightly.


    Chen closed his eyes, squeezed out the tears that filled his eyes, and wet his cheeks again.


    Ye Chenyu''s pupil was already the largest because of consternation. When it gradually closed, his breath was unstable.


    He studied this case when he was in the police academy.


    The original trafficker group was not to sell children


    Is to send these children abroad for drug testing.


    The night before being transported away, the undercover cooperated with the armed police, anti drug police and other relevant departments to solve the case.


    Death and injury are inevitable


    However, the death of one person was counted as special merit!


    A child was not rescued, girl... Because she was taken away first as a "sample" for trading!


    No one knows what the situation was like at that time.


    However, when the cooperation personnel arrived, there were deaths and injuries everywhere, and the girl stood beside the man with blood all over, as if she had been scared silly.


    The final forensic report surprised everyone


    What kind of situation supported the policeman to protect the child when his body could not bear the injury?!


    "So... You are the girl who was rescued at last?!" Ye Chenyu was shocked at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1045

    Chen Chen leaned weakly on the back of the sofa, put his head on the top, dizzy with tears, and looked at the small spotlight above without focus


    Time is still, and the wind at night is "whistling", as if ghosts are seducing ghosts.


    "Be... Strong... Know... Know... Know?"


    Xiao Chen is covered with blood, and his delicate face is filthy.


    Except for the twinkling eyes in the dark, as if they were like sculpture.


    "Come on..."


    "Alert!"


    "Fortify and check whether there is a living mouth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no way to change the noisy voice back to Xiao Chen''s perception.


    She stood like that, looking at the person in front who had already become unable to look directly because of the wound


    Don''t cry, don''t make noise!


    No expression!


    "Little sister..."


    Someone gently called her in his ear, but little Chen couldn''t hear it.


    Her ears were filled with the voices of the dead in front of her


    Be strong!


    Don''t be afraid


    Face it bravely!


    Chen Chen, can you do it?


    You are called "promise". You will promise uncle Lin to do it, right?!


    Uncle Lin, I promise you!


    Xiao Chen said silently and turned around


    Looking at the armed police half squatting in front of him with armed paint on his face, he fainted in a few seconds.


    It''s been a week since I woke up.


    Little Chen Yu lost his previous willfulness and her pride like a little princess, and became silent.


    When she woke up, she only asked her mother. When she knew that her mother was all right, she didn''t speak anymore.


    Chen Qishan spent a lot of money and found many doctors for children''s psychological counseling. The treatment lasted for more than two years, but there was no improvement.


    It was not until he saw a police propaganda film on TV that little Chen began to get better.


    And why she is silent and why she gets better... It seems that others know and don''t know.


    Ye Chenyu quietly listened to Chen Yu talking about the past, and instantly understood why this woman was so "strong"!


    She has a mission in her life. Uncle Lin''s responsibility to society and his ambition for the police career are being fulfilled by Chen Yu


    "Drink!" Ye Chenyu took another cup and poured the wine, "I''ll accompany you today. I won''t go back if I''m not drunk!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were still lax. She looked at Ye Chenyu and pulled down the corners of her mouth, "it''s not my hand. Is it better for me to drink water today?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether his wound is inflamed or something..." Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow. "Who didn''t come from the wound inflammation?!"


    Chen Yu unconsciously put on a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, "can you care about anything because of the present?"


    "That depends on what..." Ye Chenyu didn''t hide, "the principle won''t be broken."


    Ye Chenyu''s hand holding the wine cup stopped slightly, and a touch of emotion crossed his eyes.


    In Li Xiaoyue, if he doesn''t care about the consequences, he won''t let


    Sad?


    There are still some?!


    However, such sadness... What does it count under gain and loss?


    He lost a woman and won a brother. He took advantage of it.


    Besides, the woman became a sister-in-law.


    At best, it''s always a family, isn''t it?


    "I thought you were evil at everything!"


    Chen Yu smiled and raised his glass, then sipped the red wine, "I''ll treat you tonight. You can take out more bottles of President Gu''s wine."


    "His wine is not cheap..." Ye Chenyu said with a smile. "Chen''s salary is higher than mine, and it''s estimated that it''s not enough."


    "It''s all right, I can spell my father!" Chen Yu learned from ye Chenyu, and the evil also picked his eyebrow.


    As soon as ye Chenyu heard this, he smiled and raised a glass of wine.


    No matter how true or false the smile and ease at this moment are, he is willing not to expose the woman who is strong to face


    Chen Yu... Promise!


    It''s just the difference between the front and back tones and l and n... well, it''s very small!


    "What do you have to do with Gu Beichen?" Chen Yu poured wine and asked casually.


    "I''m the illegitimate son of his little uncle..." Ye Chenyu said lightly, "I can go to the police school, which is also funded by him..."


    He shook the glass in his hand, "well, there''s an undercover task. You''d better soak it in his wine cellar to finish it."


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu in amazement. He was not only amazed at such an answer, but also at his attitude.


    "I should say..." Chen Yu said after a long time. "Is your heart big, or Gu Beichen''s heart big?"


    Ye Chenyu stared at Chen Chen with deep eyes, "none of us is big hearted. We just care more about the people around us and what we can have than ordinary people..."


    It seems that he is talking about himself, and it seems that he is insinuating something with deep meaning.


    However, ye Chenyu''s tone is so casual that people won''t feel pressure


    Chen Yu is a smart man. Ye Chenyu knows very well. She knows what he is talking about?!


    "Cheers..." Chen Yu raised his glass with a smile, "don''t get drunk!"


    The sound of "Dang" and the sound of wine cup collision came


    With this collision, some things in the air gradually have a butterfly effect


    The night is very long. It makes people feel that it should have been beautiful.


    The night is very short. It makes people feel better not to wake up at the moment when the morning comes


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and then a "Dong" sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. The strange environment was full of strange atmosphere


    Look around again. The layout is the pattern of the hotel.


    "Teng" for a moment, Chen Chen suddenly sat up and saw Ye Chenyu kneading his temples and sitting up from the ground.


    "Sleep, you can think of kicking..." Ye Chenyu said in a hoarse voice, "Chen, are you a woman?"


    Chen Chen''s expression was too complicated to be complicated. She looked at Ye Chenyu''s bare upper body and pulled from the corners of her mouth, "Ye Chenyu, what did you do to me last night?"


    Ye Chenyu put down his hand and sat on the ground. He looked at Chen Yu with a funny face and asked, "what did I do to you? Why don''t you want to? In fact, what did you do to me?"


    Chen Chen was stunned by Ye Chenyu''s rhetorical question. She tried to recall what happened last night, but her mind was broken and had no impression at all.


    "What have I done to you?" asked Chen instinctively.


    Ye Chenyu hooked the corners of his mouth with evil charm and deep meaning, and wanted to get up on the ground


    "Don''t move!" Chen shouted in horror.


    Ye Chenyu froze, looked at Chen Yu''s resistance and looked at his bare upper body. He knew clearly in his heart


    He didn''t say he was still wearing his pants and simply sat back on the ground.


    Chen Yu rarely looks like a little woman. His face is red and hot.


    This woman is usually very smart. Why is she stupid now?!


    She''s still dressed herself. Can he do it every other time?


    Looking at Chen Chen''s unpredictable face, ye Chenyu glanced at the bottom of his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "you pressed me last night... Just took my belt!"

 Chapter 1046

    Chen Yu''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. He was completely frightened by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    "How could it be?!" Chen Xuan frowned and asked foolishly.


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and retreated from his cold and strong appearance. At present, Chen Chen is quite


    Well, cute!


    "Why is it impossible?" Ye Chenyu asked, "otherwise, I''ll get up and have a look..."


    "Don''t!" Chen Yu''s face changed with fear.


    Her breathing gradually became not smooth, and her face turned red in an instant


    She tried to recall what happened last night, but the memory just stayed when she shouted Ye Chenyu to Gu Beichen''s wine cellar and took out a lot of precious wine.


    Then, two people, one for you and one for me


    Then... There will be no then!


    "I really..." Chen Zhen endured the tumbling emotion in his heart, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and asked with a tangled look on his pretty face, "what have you really done to you?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Chenyu continued to ask.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t really say an answer, which completely guided Chen to think for himself.


    In fact, he was curious. How would this woman deal with such a situation?


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu and didn''t respond for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, she said calmly, "although I slept with you, it was me who suffered..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, who was seriously analyzing, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Well, I won''t sleep with you for nothing..." Chen said, his face redder. He didn''t look a little cold and arrogant on weekdays.


    Ye Chenyu guessed what Chen Yu would say next. He simply supported the bed with his arms and chin on the back of his hands, waiting for him.


    According to Chen Yu''s temperament, it is estimated that he should be "responsible for him" or something.


    Well, if she really said that, would he agree?


    Anyway, he is single, his mother lacks a daughter-in-law, and this woman is a rich woman. She looks very good... She meets the requirements.


    Why don''t you just make do?


    Recently, because he has no daughter-in-law, his mother''s love for Shaochen and Xiaoyue has obviously surpassed him


    Even, the attitude towards him is that he doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law and has the face to go home for dinner?!


    Ye Chenyu''s mind was running rapidly. When he thought of the end, he thought it was more and more pleasant to look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Shu''s face was finally calmed down a little by herself. She thought to herself that she would take out her momentum.


    She picked her chin slightly, pulled the bag placed on the bedside table, and took out her wallet


    In Ye Chenyu''s doubt, he took out a stack of big bills!


    "You look in good shape. Although I''m drunk, I don''t know what my ability looks like..." Chen put the money in front of Ye Chenyu, "well, I''ll give you three times the market price!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly at the thick pile of money in front of him, and then looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Chen''s face was obviously embarrassed, "that... That''s it, we all think today''s thing doesn''t exist!"


    As soon as she wrapped the quilt, she got up, grabbed the clothes on the ground and ran to the bathroom


    Because the movement was smooth and big, the money originally placed on the quilt suddenly floated like the rain of flowers all over the sky


    Ye Chenyu smiled. He still sat on the ground and didn''t move. He didn''t care about the flying and falling money. He just looked at Chen Chen deeply and stood up after he entered the bathroom.


    Chen Shu leaned against the bathroom door and gasped.


    Her face is red and cooked like shrimp. She doesn''t have to touch it, but she can feel it strongly.


    God


    What did she do last night?


    What did you just say?


    She was drunk and disorderly. Forget it. She also dumped money to Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Chen''s eyes closed, and she could not make complaints about her calmness.


    "I really want to give myself a capital praise..."


    Chen Yu whispered a self contemptuous whisper, stood up and walked in.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped


    She glanced at the mirror on the washstand, flapped her eyelashes twice, and suddenly opened the wrapped quilt.


    I saw myself wearing bottomed suspenders and shorts.


    What happened?


    Chen Yu looked in the mirror again. Except for some scars left by training, there was no trace of love


    In his mind, he organized the conversation with Ye Chenyu in an instant. Until this moment, Chen Yu suddenly found out what a disgraceful thing she had done under the guidance of Ye Chenyu''s words.


    "Ye, Chen, Yu!" Chen was gnashing his teeth. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu, who had just left the hotel, "a sneeze", felt a chill coming from all directions, which was strange.


    Looking around, ye Chenyu frowned.


    However, he didn''t think much, just went to the opposite blues and drove away


    Chen Chen gnashed his teeth in the bathroom for a while, put on his clothes and opened the bathroom door, "Ye Chenyu..."


    As soon as she shouted, she saw that there was no one in the room, and the money scattered before was pressed on a belt.


    Chen Yu walked over with a post it note on it.


    "You imagined everything, and it''s true that I said you pressed me and smoked my belt... Well, I''m still professional. If you don''t sleep, take your money. Obviously, I don''t have professional ethics. Why don''t you give it to me next time you sleep?"


    The words full of ruffian breath made Chen Yu''s face change and change. In the end, his angry face turned red because of Ye Chenyu''s last words.


    "Ye Chenyu, you''re dead!" Chen Chen clenched his teeth, but his face was getting redder and redder uncontrollably.


    Ye Chenyu drove and sneezed again.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t catch a cold last night because she didn''t have a quilt cover, did she?!


    No!


    Ye Chenyu left the corners of his mouth and ignored it. He continued to drive back to his mother''s villa.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say you came back to sleep last night?"


    As soon as mother ye saw that ye Chenyu came back, she began to complain, "I made my breakfast ready and found that you didn''t come back."


    "Haven''t you come back for breakfast?" Ye Chenyu changed his shoes with a smile.


    "No more..."


    "Ah?"


    Mother Ye smiled. "In the morning, Shaochen and Xiaoyue went to the neighborhood to collect evidence of the case, so they stopped by for breakfast."


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Mom, how do I feel? I''m out of favor?"


    "If you don''t come back to eat, you won''t allow Shaochen to eat?" mother ye said proudly, "besides, who knows if you can come back?"


    Ye Chenyu sighed and shook his head. With a look of "grievance", he asked, "is there any food for me?"


    "Do you want to eat noodles?" asked mother Ye whether she was willing to give up her son.


    "Just eat..."


    Mother Ye smiled and turned to the kitchen.


    In due time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone rang


    Ye Chenyu picked up his eyes and picked it up. Wang Qiang''s voice came from the phone: "come to the bureau!"

 Chapter 1047

    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu rubbed his forehead. "Uncle Qiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Come and know..." Wang Qiang''s voice was obviously dignified, "as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chenyu answered, hung up the phone and shouted to the kitchen, "Mom, I''m going to the Bureau. I can''t face..."


    "It''ll be all right soon. Can''t you go there after eating?" mother ye came out with a frown.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and thought about it. Then he said with a ruffian smile, "it''s OK!"


    Mother Ye stared at Ye Chenyu angrily, muttered discontentedly, turned and went to the bottom of the kitchen.


    Marinated seeds are ready-made. Mother Ye has quick hands and feet. In less than ten minutes, a bowl of fragrant marinated noodles and a small dish of cucumber were brought to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu ''sizzled'' his noodles and ate them very delicious.


    "There may be a task..." Ye Chenyu said while eating.


    Mother Ye sat opposite and sighed, but she didn''t show much, "well, you should be careful anyway..."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chenyu answered, looked up at the opposite mother ye, smiled and said, "tut Tut, with Shaochen''s son, you care about me so perfunctorily."


    "Ghost, which eye of yours sees me perfunctory?" mother Ye stares obliquely. "People are so big, and they learn to be jealous!"


    Ye Chenyu fished noodles and took a big bite. He couldn''t tell which one he saw


    With that, he flirted and winked at mother Ye.


    Suddenly, mother Ye was amused by him


    "Don''t just think about work," mother Ye suddenly sighed. "Shaochen and Xiaoyue have got their licenses and are waiting for the wedding in the autumn... I can''t even see the shadow of your girlfriend."


    "Woman, I''ll find you one later." Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Mother Ye stared again angrily, "what do you mean to find me one?"


    "Well, I''m looking for a daughter-in-law for you..."


    Mother Ye smiled, "you have great Kung Fu in your mouth."


    "Mom, I''ll tell you... I''m powerless!"


    As ye Chenyu ate cucumbers, the crisp sound came and said, "if I work hard, I''m sure I can''t hold a wedding with Shaochen!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to make efforts..." mother Ye is too lazy to talk to Ye Chenyu, "I''ll see when you can save me."


    "Fast, fast..."


    Ye Chenyu said casually, ''sizzling'' drank the brine soup and got up, "I''m leaving. First go to the bureau to see the situation. I''m calling you."


    "HMM." mother ye answered and sent Ye Chenyu out. She was worried about being a mother at the bottom of her eyes.


    With a deep sigh, mother Ye looked at the car that ye Chenyu left and whispered, "I really want to see you get married with Shaochen and turn back... Your father can also be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    General Administration.


    Wang Qiang stood in front of the window with his back and looked at the on duty vehicles in and out of the yard and the personnel in police uniforms.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Wang Qiang turned and said, "come in."


    Ye Chenyu pushed the door and came in, "Uncle Qiang..."


    He said hello, came forward to the desk, took the cigarette placed on it, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Let you as soon as possible, but you delayed for nearly two hours?" Wang Qiang''s face was a little dark.


    Ye Chenyu took the ashtray and sat down, "I''m at my mother''s, and I''m off today... You have to let me get up and come over?"


    Wang Qiang stared coldly, "just your voice, it''s not that you haven''t got up yet."


    Ye Chenyu grinned and didn''t explain, "what''s the hurry to ask me to come here?"


    Wang Qiang handed a file bag to Ye Chenyu. He opened it at will and took it out


    After roughly scanning the information, ye Chenyu frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    "Interpol suspects that this is the second wind puppet group." Wang Qiang sits down in his chair, "and the main brain behind the scenes is probably Mai de who was not caught that year."


    Ye Chenyu extinguished the smoke and his sight fell on the Archives again


    "You were in the police academy and have been studying the case of the wind puppet group. At present, you are also the most suitable person to lead the team." Wang Qiang sighed, "let me ask you what you mean. It''s not mandatory this time. It depends on you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chenyu frowned.


    Wang Qiang leaned back in his chair, "you''ve been undercover for so many years. It''s not easy to be clean. I don''t want you to go..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Uncle Qiang quietly. After a while, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "then you should not call me."


    "Chenyu, you and I know something. There''s no way!"


    Ye Chenyu was silent.


    "Besides, I know you are interested in this case..."


    "I''m afraid someone is more interested." Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow.


    Wang Qiang frowned slightly, his eyes crossed and looked at Ye Chenyu in surprise, but he disappeared again in an instant.


    Only a few big heads know about Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu and Chen Yu have no contact again. I heard that they hit the bar as soon as they met... I shouldn''t know.


    Wang Qiang pretended not to understand, but said, "it''s urgent. It''s decided to organize a group today and start tomorrow."


    After a pause, his tone became dignified, "so you need to decide now."


    "I''ll choose the group," said Ye Chenyu.


    Wang Qiang sighed. Ye Chenyu''s words have shown that he leads the team


    In fact, his heart is complex. I hope he leads the team, but I hope he refuses.


    "OK." Wang Qiang nodded.


    Ye Chenyu hung his eyes again and his sight fell on a photo in the data


    The photos are very blurred. At first glance, they are taken with extremely poor light and advanced equipment.


    There are more than a dozen children of different sizes, tied with chains, and the scene makes people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound of knocking at the door suddenly startled Ye Chenyu''s thoughts.


    "Come in..."


    As Wang Qiang''s words fell, the door of the office was pushed open, and Chen came in with great strength.


    She first looked at Ye Chenyu, and her eyes flashed surprise, and then a touch of complex emotion flashed.


    "Why did Xiao Yu come here?!"


    "Wang Ju," Chen Shu said in a sonorous voice without squinting. "I heard that there was a case to take over. I asked for orders automatically!"


    Wang Qiang stared at Chen Yu deeply and said with complex eyes: "this case has been handed over to Chenyu and will also be in the charge of the special police."


    "Wang Bureau, I request and also believe that I am responsible for this case..." Chen looked at Wang Qiang and stressed again, "no one in Los Angeles is more suitable for and understand this case than me."


    "The Bureau has decided..." Wang Qiang said calmly, and his tone was indeed indisputable.


    "Wang Bureau..."


    "Wang Ju," Ye Chenyu said at the right time and interrupted Chen Yu, "the first person I need in the action team..." he looked at Chen Yu, "just her!"

 Chapter 1048

    While ye Chenyu''s words fell, Wang Qiang and Chen Yu looked at him one after another


    Ye Chenyu still looked lazy. He just put the file bag on the table. "This past group is to cooperate with Interpol. In terms of personnel allocation, I need to have enough ability and tacit understanding."


    "When did you have a tacit understanding with Chen?" Wang Qiang frowned. "How long did you know him? Even when did you cooperate except the first day?"


    After a series of questions, Wang Qiang''s eyes looking at Ye Chenyu were all warnings.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and ignored Wang Qiang, but looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Shuo his mouth, not the embarrassment and anger in the morning


    Yes, just a request.


    "Who says you have to cooperate many times to have a tacit understanding?" Ye Chenyu deepened his smile, took back his eyes and looked at Wang Qiang. "Men and women match, and you''re not tired to work!"


    "Chenyu!" Wang Qiang''s voice has sunk.


    He knew Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit. After all, when ye Chenyu was undercover, he was alone on the line, and no one knew better than him.


    However, he also knows Chen''s temperament.


    If it wasn''t the case at the moment, I''m afraid Xiaoyu would be able to deal with Ye Chenyu''s subordinate.


    "Wang Bureau," Ye Chenyu changed his name, "I have no problem taking this, on the condition that... I want to choose my own people."


    This was discussed before Chen came.


    "If not, find someone else..."


    Ye Chenyu got up with evil spirit, "I''ll go first if it''s all right. Today I have a rare holiday. I''ve been delayed for a long time."


    Wang Qiang''s face is too dark to describe.


    Chen Yu even frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Chenyu was so... Casual.


    In front of the Wang Bureau, there is no concept of superiors and subordinates at all.


    Chen Yu is not used to it, but Wang Qiang knows very well


    Ye Chenyu said this. It''s neither a threat nor anything. It''s just that he has his guidelines and doesn''t like too much interference from others.


    "Stop!" Wang Qiang held his breath and drank coldly. Then he looked at Chen Chen. "Xiao Chen, you go out first."


    As ye Chenyu turned around, Chen Ying walked out


    When she passed Ye Chenyu''s side, her steps stagnated. She looked at him with complex emotions, and then lifted her step, opened the door of the office and left.


    Ye Chenyu went to his desk again and sat down. He lit the cigarette on the desk again.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu can''t act with you." Wang Qiang said earnestly.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes, took a cigarette and talked about the ash, "I know about Chen Bureau..."


    "Hmm?" Wang Qiang was stunned.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and his face was calm. "Unfortunately, I knew it last night."


    "..." Wang Qiang twitched at the corners of his mouth, "then you should know that she can''t go."


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu asked jokingly.


    Wang Qiang sank his face again. "This arrest is very dangerous. You know very well. Although Chen Yu is very calm on weekdays, it''s difficult to ensure that she won''t lose her calm when she goes to macdow?"


    Such a small child, a rich family, should have developed an unruly and willful little princess, or a proud queen


    But now the scar marks left by training on her body are exposed, which can scare her peers from approaching.


    But why all this?


    At the beginning, Lin Xiangping died so tragically in front of her in order to save her


    On who, is the biggest turning point in life.


    "I can''t promise." Ye Chenyu answered casually.


    Wang Qiang almost didn''t spit blood, "then you still..."


    "But I still choose her." Ye Chenyu said lazily overlapping his legs. "Moreover, even if she doesn''t come to you, I will choose her when I go back to choose someone."


    Wang Qiang''s face is too dark to describe.


    "Uncle Qiang, it''s very simple..." Ye Chenyu picked his eyes and tail with an evil smile. "Chen Yu has strong ability, a top student in criminal psychology, a master of fighting... And rich experience in jungle and field survival."


    After a pause, ye Chenyu took a breath of smoke and spit out the smoke before he continued: "such a person is too suitable for this action..."


    He flicked the ash. "Besides, if you want to untie this knot, you can only participate in this operation."


    "What if..."


    "Not in case!" Ye Chenyu said calmly, "I don''t allow in case."


    Wang Qiang''s voice also sank, "you yourself say you can''t guarantee!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and smiled as brightly as the sun outside, "yes, I can''t guarantee..."


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    Three words, full of uncontrollable anger.


    Wang Qiang was finally irritated by Ye Chenyu, who was familiar with his temperament. Chen Yu outside could hear the loud voice of warning anger.


    Ye Chenyu was unmoved, but youyou said, "I can''t guarantee that she won''t lose her calmness, but... With this person and officer Wang''s faith, she can understand what she needs to do!"


    Words, finally fell sonorous and powerful, people can''t refute.


    There was a dead silence in the office. Neither Wang Qiang nor ye Chenyu spoke again in the end.


    Chen Yu waited outside nervously and anxiously. There were passing police officers who were absent-minded to greet her.


    She doesn''t know how heavy Ye Chenyu is. She just heard from Lu bureau that he has a way of doing things.


    As long as he takes over, there are few cases that can''t be solved.


    The key is just to control the casualty rate


    Chen Yu only felt that his heart became depressed because of tension and anxiety, and his breathing became short.


    Suddenly


    The door of the office was suddenly opened. Chen Yu was stunned and saw Ye Chenyu come out.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly, forgetting his identity and calmness.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and said, "come with me."


    He didn''t say much, so he turned and walked to the elevator


    Chen Yu hurried forward and removed her usual coldness and arrogance. At this moment, she was anxious and showed the posture of a little woman.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    But when ye Chenyu came down the stairs downstairs of the General Administration, he didn''t say a word, and Chen was in a hurry.


    Ye Chenyu said without looking back: "there are five people on this trip. You and Lu Xiaowei of the criminal investigation team will report to the special police team in the afternoon."


    Chen Chen''s footsteps stopped, and then his eyes burst into an urgent light, "good!"


    Ye Chenyu opened the door and looked back at Chen. The evil spirit blinked with her and made a noise with her tongue. Then the evil spirit got on the car with a smile.


    Chen Yu was stunned. Watching Ye Chenyu drive away, he reacted


    "Bitch!" Chen Yu was angry. "Don''t you think you can''t live without flirting?"


    "Xiao Yu, who has molested you?" a smiling voice came from behind. "In this police station, can anyone molest our overlord flower?!"

 Chapter 1049

    Chen Yu turned around and saw Lu Bureau coming down the stairs. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Lu Bureau..." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "no..."


    Lu Bureau looked at the gate. When he came out, he just saw a car passing through the rear. He didn''t notice whose car it was.


    "Why did you come here today?"


    "Apply for a job," Chen said.


    Lu Bureau frowned slightly, "what task do you want to go and need to apply in person?"


    Chen Shuo looked down at the corner of his mouth and said, "about madder..."


    Lu Bureau immediately frowned and looked at Chen''s line of sight, which obviously became more and more serious.


    "Lu Bureau, I think I can," Chen said. "Moreover, I also have reasons to go."


    She owes uncle Lin justice. Uncle Lin won''t rest until Matt is caught.


    Lu Bureau sighed, "it seems that you have applied?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Now that you''ve decided to go, let''s finish the task well!" Lu Bureau sighed deeply. "Xiao Hua, you''re going... I have to be annoyed by your father."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Uncle Lu, you should understand my mood."


    Lu Ju nodded without saying anything. He turned around and walked in the direction of his car with the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu, look at the time. It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    At the right time, the intersection ahead was red. He stopped the car, took his cell phone and prepared to call mother ye and said he would go back for lunch.


    But after pressing the number, it didn''t dial out


    Although his mother would be worried when he was on duty, it was like the last lunch when he went back for dinner.


    Ye Chenyu pressed out his mobile phone and put it aside. His sight fell on the countdown of red light seconds in front of him


    Waiting for the green light, ye Chenyu turned the intersection and drove in the direction of the special police team


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui looked at the file, "how to arrange the personnel?"


    "I, you, take Yang Jinyu." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth calmly.


    "Just the three of us?!" Qiao Rui was stunned. "Didn''t he say five?"


    "Chen Yu and Lu Xiaowei of the criminal investigation team..."


    "Poof!" Qiao Rui twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Lu Xiaowei is a computer expert. In the past, some equipment needed him, but why did he leave the bureau?"


    I''m still in the mood to make fun of brother Yu and Chen Bureau on weekdays, but this action is always inconvenient for five people and a woman?!


    Besides, the first level of officials and universities crushed people, not to mention Chen Yu, their direct leader.


    "I decided. Do you have any opinion?" Ye Chenyu asked with an eyebrow.


    Qiao Rui immediately shook his head, "no..."


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth and wrote clearly on his face, I said ''no'', that''s my hypocrisy!


    "Then I''ll let Yang Zi prepare first..." Qiao Rui skimmed his mouth, took the file and walked outside Ye Chenyu''s office.


    Walking to the door, Qiao Rui suddenly remembered something, stopped and turned around


    "I said brother Yu, is Chen Bureau pressing you this time, or are you pressing her?"


    Qiao Rui''s words were full of ambiguity. While the words fell, he also winked.


    Ye Chenyu smiled wickedly, and his voice was even more ruffian. He was like a hooligan: "you have to change your posture occasionally to find a cool point..."


    "Cow!"


    Qiao Rui raised his thumb, with a comfortable smile under gossip, turned and left


    Ye Chenyu lay lazily on his seat, his eyes fell out of the window... His eyes gradually became deep.


    This action was successful. He became the holy light and saved a woman''s heart that had been suppressed for many years.


    If it fails


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and laughed at himself.


    Fortunately, mom is not alone now. She is accompanied by Shaochen and Xiaoyue. She always wants to read.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took his mobile phone and dialed Gu Beichen''s number.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen''s low voice overflowed his thin lips.


    "I have a mission tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen''s hand to sign the document stagnated, and the eagle''s eyes became deep and bottomless. "It seems that the task is not simple."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chenyu answered. Facing Gu Beichen, he didn''t know how to cover up anything.


    Because it''s no use covering up.


    "Mom, take care of it."


    "No time." Gu Beichen said coldly, "I have a wife and son to take care of now..."


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Beichen, I''ll try my best to come back."


    "Well." Gu Beichen has answered faintly.


    He got up and went to the window


    Looking at the rows of high-rise buildings, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Chenyu, you haven''t attended Shaochen''s wedding, as your brother!"


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu smiled. "People are always dissatisfied. He admitted me, but I haven''t attended his wedding as my brother."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    Ye Chenyu heaved a long sigh. "I''ve gone to lunch... See you back."


    "See you back!"


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up.


    Some people are born on the edge of danger


    But that''s their life.


    Relatives and friends worry, but they can''t stop others'' lives!


    ¡­¡­


    The light piano sound in midsummer is like a breeze blowing on your face, gentle and comfortable, calming your anxious mood.


    Jian Mo stood at the kitchen door with the freshly squeezed juice, watching Su Junli and Jian Jie play with their four hands, and a smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    The sunlight penetrates the French window and falls on the white grand piano. The light reflected by it fascinates the human eye.


    Jane Mo always had the illusion that she was back in London


    With a dark sigh, Jane Mo drooped her eyes.


    Such a beautiful person, she failed, do not know what kind of woman, can have this luck.


    Jun Li is gentle. Just like his piano music, he amazed the years and gave birth to life.


    A song fell when Su Jun raised his last hand.


    "Uncle Li, I''m ok with this song?" Jian Jie fanned his eyes and looked more and more like Gu Beichen on his little face.


    Su Junli nodded approvingly and put his arm on the piano, so he pretended to be sorry and said, "Hey, I feel sorry that you can only hold a signing pen when you want to take over the emperor in the future."


    Jane Jie smiled, "but why didn''t I see Uncle seriously abduct me?"


    "Well, I''m afraid president Gu will hang a sign at the door that I''m not allowed to enter..."


    Su Jun''s joking words immediately made Jian Jie ''ha ha'' laugh.


    J sat on the lazy sofa in front of the French window, pounding an old computer in his hand. The ground was full of parts. "Character... Determines the outcome."


    A sigh seemed to be casual... But Su Jun brushed a touch of astringency from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Drink juice..."


    Jane Mo opened her mouth at the right time. When she saw J looking at her, she stared quickly.


    J curled his lips and muttered with dissatisfaction: "it''s the same, I won''t let you say..."


    "Mommy," Jane Jie got off the piano stool, "are you going to deliver lunch to Daddy later?"


    "Not today..."


    Jane Mo just opened her mouth and thought of the braised meat aunt Luo was making. Suddenly, she only felt nausea for a while.


    "Oh..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth, turned and ran to the bathroom

 Chapter 1050

    Su Jun Li frowned slightly at Jian Mo''s hurried back, and a touch of doubt crossed his eyes.


    Jian Jie''s eyes also fanned. When his small mouth moved, he seemed to be pondering something


    "Eh, do you want to vomit?" J asked directly, "is there something?"


    Shua''s two lights simultaneously deflected their heads and shot at J with a CPU in his hand. Su Junli and Jian Jie both looked at him, looking a little complicated.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" J glanced, a little dissatisfied. "Doesn''t this woman vomit?"


    "It''s also possible that he ate something bad..." Jian Jie said with a small mouth, but his eyes were full of emotions. He was very urgent.


    Su Junli didn''t speak, just went to the bathroom


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Jane Mo was lying on the washing table and obviously looked very sad.


    "Mo Mo?" Su Jun shouted, stepped in and helped her along her back, trying to make her more comfortable.


    Jane Mo has been vomiting. She can''t continue to think about the reason why she vomited


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help... Vomiting!


    "Mommy, water!"


    Jane Jay poured a glass of water.


    "Thank you for the milk bag..." Jane Mo said weakly.


    There was a glimmer of hope on the small face of the reduced version of Gu Beichen. Jian Jie smiled and asked, "Mommy, shall I accompany you to the hospital?"


    "Huh?" Jane gargled, feebly.


    Jane Jie''s mouth cracked. "You''re not feeling well. Daddy is busy. Of course I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    Su Junli and Jian Jie exchanged colors and suddenly knew what the little guy was thinking.


    In fact, since Xiao Yan left, everyone hopes that Jane Mo can have another baby.


    Men and women!


    Jane Mo was uncomfortable. Because of Jane Jie''s words, her mind suddenly stopped


    She looked at Jian Jie and Su Junli.


    One of them was urgent, and the other corner of their mouth was filled with a gentle smile like spring breeze. They couldn''t help but burst something in their heart


    J leaned with his arms around his chest at the door of the bathroom. After the baptism of College Students'' life, he obviously showed a different vitality in the ink palace.


    "I''ve called Gu Beichen..." J picked his eyebrow and said, "I think he should be by your side whether he is ill or really pregnant!"


    Jane Jie frowned and glared at J angrily, "but what if he was ill?"


    J shrugged, "then cure..." he got up and went out again. "In fact, the more people look forward to this kind of thing, the greater the pressure on Jian mo."


    Su Junli was in a state of bewilderment. Looking at the gloomy Jian Mo on his face, several people went out.


    "Don''t you think, you say it so recklessly..." Su Jun smiled from the sound line, "will it also cause a lot of people''s burden?"


    "Really?" J took a glass of juice and drank, "but I don''t like beating around the Bush... Isn''t it good to be direct?"


    Then he looked at Jane mo.


    "In fact, Jane Mo is not as fragile as you think..." J raised his eyebrow. "Sister, do you think I''m right?"


    J usually doesn''t call Jane mo ''sister'', but he calls and drinks his name directly.


    However, if you call occasionally, you are definitely suspected of being flattering


    Jane Mo gouged out her eyes J angrily. "I''m fragile. Who says I''m not fragile?"


    She said angrily and then smiled, "in fact, j is right..."


    "Bang..."


    Jane Mo''s words just fell. J and Jane Jie both gave him a big dislike face.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile, looked at Jian Mo and said, "it''s good to see that you can face it easily."


    "I''ve checked before. I''m pregnant and have no pressure..." Jane Mo said. "I didn''t conceive before. Ah Chen is just worried about my body."


    She put down Xiao Yan''s business. In fact, as J said, she let many things go and relaxed.


    Gu Beichen came back soon. Of course, the person he was going to see ran aground because Jane might be pregnant.


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Dr. Ge had just handed over his shift to get off work, when he heard that Gu Beichen arrived with Jane mo.


    "Dr. Ge, will you see it yourself?" asked the head nurse.


    Dr. Ge smiled and nodded, "others can ignore it. I have to see it myself..."


    She said and had gone to the examination room.


    Gu Beichen and others waited outside and said they were normal, but when Jian Mo entered the examination room, everyone was nervous except J.


    "Do you want a brother or sister?" J asked, sitting lazily in the waiting chair.


    Jane Jie thought, "you can..."


    He fanned his eyes and grinned, "but it''s better to be my sister."


    "Why?" J wondered.


    He didn''t have any good ideas about his family. Later, he followed Shi Shaoqin and didn''t need it at all.


    After knowing Jane Mo, and now living a normal life in college, J seems to be more and more curious about the word "home"


    Jian Jie leaned back on the chair, and his cute little face was full of laughter.


    "I''d like to take the responsibility. If it''s a younger brother, I may also share the responsibility... But if it''s a younger sister, I can be a little princess. How nice we all spoil her!"


    J frowned and thought. After a while, the corners of his mouth unconsciously hooked and smiled and said, "what you said is quite reasonable..."


    J''s eyes twinkled with a burning light, as if he could think of a little girl crying "Uncle" behind his ass. it must feel great.


    "Well, just have a girl!"


    Jane Jie couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "Isn''t this what you can decide?"


    He tilted his lips, but obviously, he hoped so


    As a freshman and a junior, they talked about Jian Mosheng''s girl. Su Junli looked at them and smiled.


    It''s nice to have a feeling of expectation!


    With the arrival of a small life, the added happiness is infinite


    Time, with the check a little bit past.


    Obviously, it is a normal speed, but it becomes very slow because of urgency and waiting.


    Compared with the outside, the examination room is full of warm breath.


    "Dr. Ge, how long have you been?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    "It''s been five weeks..." Dr. Ge looked at the B-ultrasound image and said with a smile, "this is not the first time for you. You need to pay attention. Don''t need me to say more?"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, took the image from Dr. Ge, and gently crossed her fingers... The joy in the fundus of her eyes infected the air around her.


    "Chen Shao knows, I''m afraid I''m very happy!" Dr. Ge joked.


    Jane Mo pasted the image map on her chest and felt her heartbeat. At the same time, the smile on her face deepened


    "I''ll tell him!" Jane Mo said, got up and opened the door of the examination room.


    J and Jian Jie stood up in an instant and hurried forward


    "Is there one?" J asked directly.


    Jane Mo just looked at Gu Beichen, didn''t say anything, just smiled


    That smile is full of hope and beauty!

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually becomes deep and bottomless. From the deepest place, it turns into joy.


    There is nothing to say, even, there is no need to say anything


    Gu Beichen took a small step forward and gently took Jian Mo into his arms, "Mo''er, it''s going to be hard for you in the next days..."


    The low and magnetic voice lost its calmness and trembled with a trace of excitement.


    Jane Mo''s smile became stronger and stronger, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you''ll work harder than me next!"


    "I would like to..." Gu Beichen gently tore and polished the hair top of Jian Mo, and the joy in the ink pupil could not be described.


    He and Mo''er expected the little life to come again. This time, he gave everything... Just for her and the continuation of the unknown.


    Jane was pregnant again. In less than an hour, the relevant personnel hardly knew.


    Everyone began to call, but whether it was Jian Mo or Gu Beichen, the phone couldn''t be called


    Finally, everyone began to bless from SMS and wechat.


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, why are you so good!


    Xiangwan: ah, sister Mo, how do you live when I can''t find a man... But I''m really happy for you.


    Mo Xiaoya: Mo Mo, what a coincidence? I just made sure I was pregnant yesterday, and you made sure today... How old are you? I have seven weeks.


    Shen Chu: woman, I really want to get pregnant... Alas, where is my man? Didn''t you say I''d meet my man? You liar! Hum! I came to you after work


    Mother ye: Xiaomo, what do you want to eat in the future? Mother ye will make it for you!


    CEN Lanxi: Xiaomo, stop living in the villa and come back to the manor? Aunt LAN is here. I don''t go out. I have a caregiver around me!


    ¡­¡­


    Messages filled Jian Mo''s eyes, and blessings filled her with happiness she had never had before.


    That''s different from Gu Beichen''s love and other


    "Beichen, come back for dinner in the evening?" Gu Moyuan called Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo over there, smiling as he looked at the text message.


    "Dad asked me to go back to dinner at night..." Gu Beichen said with Jian Mo in his arms after hanging up the phone.


    "OK!" Jane Mo put down her cell phone. "Ah Chen, mom wants me to live in the manor... She said to pay attention to the first three months. There''s a care over there."


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked Jian Mo''s opinion.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. "J and milk bag are on holiday. Mom also wants to do something... In fact, it''s very good."


    Without the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, cen Lanxi hopes to show more love to ah Chen


    She also wants a family, not polite, but a real family.


    "Not reluctantly?" Gu Beichen asked with deep eyes.


    "I won''t force......" Jane Mo shook her head, "and I hope baby......" she said, gently putting her hand on her abdomen, drooping her eyes and slowly saying the second half of the sentence, "... Came to this world with the expectation of all her family."


    Milk bag''s regret, Xiao Yan''s regret


    Baby, will you enjoy it all together?


    She thought that whether she was an independent milk bag from childhood or a little Yan who became a little angel, she would be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The setting sun fell on the vast sea with waves.


    Sunflower because the sun is about to be annihilated by the sea level, some lost slightly drooped "head".


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the edge of the flower bed with star in his arms and watched the little guy stubbornly insist on breaking the mature sunflower plate by himself. His beautiful face was holding a more and more warm smile.


    However, star''s strength is limited. After tossing for a long time, he didn''t get it down


    "Well..."


    Star clenched his teeth and still worked hard, but he still couldn''t get it off.


    "Yes!"


    Star''s angry little face wrinkled. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s bright eyes, he was full of discontent because he couldn''t get it down.


    "Stone, help you first, and finally you come..." Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "OK?"


    Star tooted his mouth because he couldn''t get off the sunflower plate independently. He was unhappy on his pink and beautiful face.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s small face with his finger. "There are things that can be done in each stage... You can''t, but its toughness. You''re not enough to conquer now."


    Star still toots his mouth, and his black crystal eyes look at Shi Shaoqin motionless.


    "Stone will help you this year..." star smiled. "Next year, stone won''t help you. You need to finish it yourself."


    Star tooted his mouth and nodded reluctantly on his small face.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t put down star, but used his other hand to get the sunflower plate.


    He didn''t let star finish the final process until there was only a little connection left


    The flower plate of sunflower is very big, and star can''t catch it


    When he was about to fall, he had put the flower plate in Shi Shaoqin''s arms, and his small hand was still holding the edge of the flower plate.


    The juice and the flower buds on the flower plate fell on Shi Shaoqin and soiled his clothes, but he didn''t mind at all.


    Just because of this moment, star''s eyes are full of hope that he can complete this thing independently next year


    "Qin Shao!"


    Someone came over.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and obviously disliked that this man interrupted his intimate time with star.


    The man ''clattered'' in his heart. While grinning secretly, he hardened his head and said, "just received the news from Los Angeles and said..." he swallowed uncontrollably because of Shi Shaoqin''s force, "said Jane Mo is pregnant."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the man, "when?"


    "This noon!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. While his sight was slightly deep, a deep smile overflowed from the corners of his beautiful mouth.


    "An aunt is pregnant with a baby," Shi Shaoqin walked to the castle with star in his arms. "Shall we give her a gift?"


    "Good!"


    Star answered happily, holding the sunflower plate in his hand and never loosening it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles became beautiful in the eyes of everyone because Jane Mo was pregnant.


    In Gu''s manor, a group of people are eating happily and doing barbecue


    It felt like a big party called ''happiness''.


    "Walk?" Ye Chenyu looked at the barbecue crowd and said to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen nodded and they walked in the manor


    "I didn''t tell my mother where to go," Ye Chenyu walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. "Before leaving, I can still hear Jian Mo''s pregnancy and see that everyone doesn''t reject my mother... It''s good."


    "I heard about your mission..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "there is no accident. After you land, there will be some information for you."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "You have your principles," Gu Beichen stopped slowly, "but I always have to see my dry father who didn''t have a child come back..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned, and then looked at Gu Beichen in amazement.

 Chapter 1052

    "Not everyone can be my child''s godfather..." Gu Beichen tilted his head and smiled at his thin lips. "If he doesn''t come back, he will suffer a loss!"


    "That''s......" Ye Chenyu smiled.


    "Just help this time." Gu Beichen continued to lift his feet and walk forward. "People always have to think about it in order to make better efforts."


    Ye Chenyu was silent. Facing Gu Beichen, he always felt too easy to be seen through.


    Maybe, because we have known each other for too long.


    Or maybe


    There is always a confidant around you. You don''t need to hide anything in front of him.


    Footsteps came behind him. Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu both looked back and saw Mo Shaochen coming with three goblets and a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    "Have a drink?" Mo Shaochen said, looking at Ye Chenyu.


    "OK."


    Mo Shaochen smiled, handed the cup to Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu, and poured the wine.


    Three people, without saying anything, had a toast


    "I''ll go and see Mo''er," Gu Beichen said after Mo Shaochen''s eyes were slightly deep. "You talk."


    Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu watched Gu Beichen barbecue. They sat down on the bench beside the path.


    The night was just right, and the crescent moon in the ink sky was haloed with bright light, and the scattered stars twinkled.


    Mo Shaochen poured wine for the two people. While gently twisting the wine glass with his fingers, he slowly opened his mouth: "I heard you''re going to work tomorrow!"


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu answered faintly, and his face was always evil ruffian smile. People couldn''t see too much emotion at will.


    "Aunt, I will take care of..."


    "Yes." Ye Chenyu replied with a deepened smile.


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Ye Chenyu, "can you come back in time to attend my wedding?"


    Ye Chenyu was silent, slowly raised his hand and sipped red wine.


    The mellow and fragrant liquor spread on the taste buds. Ye Chenyu only felt the position of his heart, with unspeakable joy and uneasiness.


    Xu is used to being an undercover. He always feels very strong.


    Beichen never intervenes in his case when he is on a mission... Even if he knows the danger.


    But this time


    Beichen has inquired about the case and prepared materials without his consent.


    I''m afraid I felt something, or... I don''t want any accidents.


    "Try your best." Ye Chenyu said slowly after a while.


    While the voice fell, he looked at Mo Shaochen, and a vicious radian rose on one side of his mouth, "Alas, I''m afraid to see Xiao Yue marry you in a wedding dress. What should I do?"


    Mo Shaochen listened and smiled. "Although it''s a brother," he raised his eyes, "but you can only be sad..."


    Ye Chenyu nodded, "why don''t... I cheat a woman to get married later, and we''ll have a day?"


    "That''s what you said..." Mo Shaochen smiled and raised his cup.


    Ye Chenyu also raised his hand. With a bang, the glass collided gently under the night sky, making a crisp sound.


    "What I said!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, obviously joking.


    The two brothers smiled at each other and drank the wine in the cup.


    Joy continues, and beauty hides a trace of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s villa seems to be shrouded in something, which makes people unable to breathe.


    The bowl on the dining table was snapped by Chen Qishan.


    Chen Feng swallowed it secretly and secretly looked at Chen Yu opposite. There was also a trace of worry on his vibrant face.


    Xie Zhenru frowned anxiously and looked at Chen Yu. Then she gently put her hand on the back of Chen Qishan''s hand on the table, "Qishan..."


    Chen Qishan had a heavy nose and was very angry at first sight.


    "If Lao Lu didn''t call me, are you going to tell me when you leave tomorrow?"


    "No," Chen said quietly, "I''ll leave you a note before I leave..."


    Chen Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and grinned secretly: elder sister, you''re really angry. Dad didn''t discuss it!


    Sure enough, Chen Qishan could hardly contain his anger.


    "I''ll call Lao Lu right now. You''re not allowed to go."


    "I must go!" Chen''s voice was still calm. "No one has more reason to go than me this time!"


    "I said no!"


    Chen Yu looks at Chen Qishan. Father and daughter confront each other like this. Obviously, no one will let him.


    "If you can tie me up tonight, I won''t go tomorrow..."


    Chen Chen made a long noise. After a cold word, he got up and walked upstairs.


    "Chen Yu, stop!"


    Chen Qishan "Teng" stood up, because his strength was too strong, and his chairs were overturned.


    Chen Yu just stopped when he stepped up the stairs, and his slender fingers clung to the handrail of the stairs.


    Because of too much force, the fingers gradually turned white.


    "Xiaoyu, mom knows what you think..." Xie Zhenru''s voice was slightly sour. "But this is not a children''s play. If you are emotional, not only yourself, but others will be hurt."


    In that scene, the child was robbed... Xie Zhenru clearly remembered.


    When the car hit her, at that moment, she didn''t think about her life and death, but Xiaoyu.


    If she wasn''t worried about her daughter, the doctor said she couldn''t get off the operating table.


    But also because of that time, she had a problem with her lumbar spine and could only be in a wheelchair


    These are nothing. When her daughter came back, she became silent and autistic.


    Later, it was not easy, but I just wanted to be a policeman


    She knew her daughter''s heart knot because she knew that she had never opposed her daughter''s desire to be a policeman.


    But this time it''s different.


    "For uncle Lin," said Chen Yu, whose nose was already sore, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with mist. "I won''t allow myself not to be calm."


    She will catch Matt, not for personal revenge. She just doesn''t want more children to be hurt.


    "Dad," Chen Yu tilted his head slightly. Yu Guang looked at angry Chen Qishan, "I know you''re worried about me..."


    Tears, uncontrolled overflow of the eyes, hot across the cheek.


    "You''ve made me willful for so many years," Chen zhe said with his eyes slightly upward, but his voice choked uncontrollably. "Let me be willful again."


    After his words, Chen Yu stopped and hurried upstairs.


    Chen Qishan wrung his eyebrows and watched his daughter disappear at the corner of the stairs. His face was full of unbearable sadness


    "Dad," said Chen Feng, "I support my sister."


    Chen Qishan was worried about his anger. As soon as he heard Chen Feng speak, he looked at him coldly.


    "It''s no use looking at me..." Chen Feng said, "what''s your daughter''s temper? You don''t know?"


    Chen Qishan''s face turned dark.


    Chen Feng ignored it and continued: "Uncle Lu didn''t say that. Originally, the Bureau didn''t agree with my sister to go, but the leader of the team chose it... I suggest you persuade my sister. It''s better to find the leader!"

 Chapter 1053

    "Hum!" Chen Qishan snorted coldly, his face full of haze, and went to the study.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a sigh and continued to eat with a bowl


    "Do you agree with your sister and ask your father to find the leader?" Xie Zhenru said with a dignified face, "Xiao Yu will go on a mission tomorrow. You''re making trouble here."


    "Mom, when I was so young, I became the deputy bureau of the East District and led the criminal police team. It didn''t come from Uncle Lu. It was really her ability..."


    Chen Feng put the food in his mouth. "In fact, as long as my sister is not impulsive, I don''t think there is any problem with her going on this mission?!"


    Xie Zhenru heaved a sigh and didn''t speak.


    "And you think, uncle Lu, they all know about my sister..." Chen Feng put down his job, "but finally let me go. Why?"


    "Why?" Xie Zhenru asked subconsciously.


    "Of course it''s the leader!"


    Xie Zhenru frowned and didn''t understand.


    Chen Feng glanced, "I think since the other party asked her to go, she must know about her..."


    "Do you know again?" Xie Zhenru stared angrily.


    Chen Feng grinned and continued to eat. "Anyway, whether dad agrees or not, my sister is going to go in the end... I don''t know what to earn?!"


    Xie Zhenru sighed, "eat by yourself. I''ll go up and see your father."


    Then she controlled the wheelchair and went to the elevator


    Chen Feng looked back and whispered, "compared with the confrontation between my sister and my father, I''m more curious about the person who let my sister work together?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was a strange number.


    "I''ll go there first. I''ll come after I answer the phone..." Mo Shaochen got up and said.


    Ye Chenyu nodded, picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "Hello!"


    "Are you ye Chenyu?"


    There was a depressed voice in a low voice.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "are you..."


    "I''m Chen''s father!" Chen Qishan said in a gloomy voice. "The purpose of my phone call is very simple. Cancel Chen''s mission."


    Ye Chenyu slowly leaned back on the bench, his eyes slightly dropped in the liquor in the wine glass, and his voice made people unable to hear his emotions. "Mr. Chen, it seems that you don''t have this right!"


    "I''ve already called you, and you know about Chen!"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, isn''t it too childish for you to let Chen go?" Chen Qishan''s voice was uncontrollably mixed with anger.


    "Children''s play?" Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. Chen thinks it''s right to let your daughter choose to escape?"


    "I don''t care about that," Chen Qishan said gritting his teeth. "You just have to cancel Chen Yu''s participation in the mission!"


    "Sorry, impossible."


    Ye Chenyu slightly picked a corner of his mouth and said angrily, "why don''t you... Mr. Chen advise your daughter?" he smiled, "if Chen Yu agrees not to go, I can consider changing people before leaving!"


    "..." Chen Qishan twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Ye Chenyu, do you believe I can''t make you a policeman?"


    "Letter!" Ye Chenyu replied solemnly, and then said, "I guess I have to wait until my mission is over."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Chen, it''s getting late. I still have something to prepare here. Bye!"


    Ye Chenyu said, ignoring the roar from the other end of the mobile phone, he just cut off the phone


    He gently shook his glass, sipped his lipstick, and his eyes fell deeply in front of him.


    Problems should never be avoided. Only in the face can they be solved quickly and directly


    Especially like Chen, she wrapped a fragile woman with strength!


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and sent a text message to Chen Yu: gather at six tomorrow morning. Don''t come if you''re late.


    Chen Chen replied quickly: Yes, you must be on time!


    "It''s also clear that I''m the leader of this operation..." Ye Chenyu looked at the reply message and hooked the corner of his lips, and his voice overflowed his lips. "It seems that... If you make trouble with your family, you can still keep calm, very good!"


    Ye Chenyu pressed out his mobile phone, installed it, got up and walked to everyone with a leisurely and casual step


    The next day, it was a beautiful day in Los Angeles.


    The five members of the action team, known as the "catch the wind" plan, were integrated at 8 o''clock and sent to the operation destination by special plane of the armed police


    Yuecheng!


    "Sister Chen," Qiao Rui asked with a smile, looking at Chen Chen, who had not spoken since boarding the plane. "This time, we used to eat, drink and Lazar in the mountains and forests. We won''t treat you as a woman!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qiao Rui coldly. "I''m afraid I don''t care. You don''t dare!"


    "Puff" came, and Lu Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing.


    But just for a moment, he hurriedly shut his mouth and pushed his black framed glasses awkwardly.


    "When she was training on the spot abroad, I''m afraid you were still thinking about how to get into the special police team..." Ye Chenyu always had an evil smile in his mouth. "It can scare her, so she''s not the overlord of the police force."


    Qiao Rui touched his nose, "brother Yu, I said hello in advance!"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu, and his deep eyes seemed to see through her.


    Chen Yu hates the sight of Ye Chenyu, which always makes her feel like she has nowhere to hide


    Maybe the journey was too boring, and gradually several people chatted according to the task.


    From beginning to end, Yang Jinyu didn''t speak. He just ordered the parts of his guns and other things on his back


    After looking at the time, ye Chenyu said: "it is expected to arrive at two o''clock in the afternoon, then repair, and climb the mountain on foot at night... There is no accident. I will meet Interpol at the border of Yuecheng at noon tomorrow."


    After hearing this, the crowd answered one after another.


    "I haven''t been cross-country for a long time. I still have a little expectation..." Lu Xiaowei pushed his eyes again and said with a grin.


    He looks very technical, but he''s talking about the action team.


    The contrast sprouted and immediately attracted the laughter of several people


    Time is slowly passing.


    Every time, there will always be people happy and sad... Some people face it nervously, naturally, some people consume it calmly.


    "I''ll take my drawing tools with me," Jane reminded.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips, "I''m afraid you''re bored..."


    "Husband, how do you know me so well?" Jane Mo was tired of circling, and Gu Beichen began to be coquettish.


    Gu Beichen kissed her on the forehead, "because I love you!"


    Jane Mo immediately smiled


    For parents to be funny when they are disgusting, Jane is now unable to make complaints about it. There are no other ways of relieving her eyes except for turning her eyes with J.


    "Chen Shao, Mrs. Shao..." a servant came in with a box. "The express delivered here has a greeting card."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and they both wondered.


    Gu Beichen took the card and opened it. There was only one sentence in it: sunshine and stars accompany the little angel!


    Behind the words, there is also a star with four corners


    "Who sent it?" Jane Mo said lightly.

 Chapter 1054

    Gu Beichen looked at the font, the familiar breath was clean and smooth, and the brush was even more sharp.


    Shi Shaoqin!


    Almost instantly, Gu Beichen must be him.


    Just


    When did he become so... Pretentious?!


    Gu Beichen looked at the words again, and finally his sight fell on the four corners of the stars.


    The eyebrow was slightly invisible, and the logo of the ink palace became a star?!


    J and Jian Jie come over. Jian Mo has gone to Aunt Luo and watched her unpack


    "Daddy, can I have a look?" Jane Jie asked with a smile on his face and his head up.


    Gu Beichen handed the card to Jian Jie, and his sight had fallen on Jian Mo''s curious face


    J leaned over to Jian Jie, looked at the words on it, frowned slightly, and whispered, "isn''t this Qin Shao''s word?"


    "Hmm?" Jane looked at J.


    J tilted his mouth and didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the four corners of the stars with doubts on his face.


    The package has been opened. It is a light blue square gift box. It is tied with an orange ribbon. It feels like blue sky and sunshine.


    Open it, there is a bag of dried flowers made of Sunflower petals and a bag of sunflower seeds.


    "Eh..."


    Jian Mo picked up the sunflower seeds, flipped around, looked back at Gu Beichen, "is it him?!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile on his thin lips, "it should be!"


    Jane Mo frowned, then looked at the sunflower seeds in her hand with a smile from the bottom of her eyes, and looked at the bag of yellow dry petals. There was an unspeakable taste


    "Ah Chen, do you think sunflowers are planted there?" Jian Mo asked, twisting the sunflower seeds with her fingers. "The sun is Xiaoyan, the stars... Because it is in the sky..."


    Gu Beichen came forward and gently grabbed Jian Mo''s shoulder, "yes!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a thin mist at the bottom of her eyes.


    Not sad, but happy


    It''s nice for sunshine and stars to accompany the little angel!


    "This is a gift from Xiaoyan to the baby..." Jane Mo gently put her hand with sunflower seeds on her lower abdomen, "right?"


    Gu Beichen nodded and smiled, full of spoil.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star turned over on the small bed, his small hands gently clenched into a small fist, his pink little mouth ''barked'', and the corners of his mouth opened


    The East has revealed the white belly of the fish, dispersing the darkness in the sky.


    The little guy seems to have dreamed something, and the corners of his mouth are bigger


    "Cluck..."


    I don''t know what I dreamed, star laughed and made a voice.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his eyes and looked sideways


    There was tenderness in the long and narrow line of sight. At the right time, star laughed again.


    Shi Shaoqin got up and walked over


    Watching Star close his eyes, the corners of his mouth drooled with laughter, and his eyes became more and more gentle.


    Looking at the time, Shi Shaoqin looked at Star deeply, "the gift is almost in Mo Mo''s hand... Do you also feel her happiness?"


    In the light voice, there is a long and far-reaching


    Shi Shaoqin covers star and walks to the window.


    It was brighter outside, and the rising sun dyed the sky and sea level into a unique color of "Hope".


    Sunflowers have begun to pursue sunshine and are full of vitality.


    Shi Shaoqin astringed his eyes, went to the bedside, took his mobile phone and dialed the person in charge of Mo palace in Los Angeles


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Spread people around Jian Mo so that she will not find and affect her normal life and ensure the safety of her and the children in her stomach..." Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice was as silent as ever.


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge of Los Angeles answered. It seems that Shi Shaoqin''s behavior is no longer strange.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and looked at Star


    The little guy was rubbing his eyes with his little hands and shouting "stone" in his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corners of his beautiful mouth and walked over, "wake up?"


    "The sun... A lot!"


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin with sleepy eyes. "There are many stars, too!"


    Shi Shaoqin leaned over and kissed star on his pink face, "because star is the star and the sun that lights up others..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in the inky sky has just risen, and Los Angeles has fallen into a busy work.


    "Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter..."


    Susan put the resignation letter in front of Xiao Jing and joked, "aren''t you angry with Chen Shao? Come back to work so soon?"


    Xiao Jing looked at the "letter of resignation" and said angrily: "Chen Shao said frankly, that is to work for Mrs. Shao... I see that Mrs. Shao is pregnant and don''t want her to worry!"


    As soon as Susan heard this, she immediately smiled without giving face. "Xiao Jing, why didn''t I know you were such an awkward person?"


    Xiao Jing blackened his face.


    "You love Chen Shao, and it''s not easy to usher in another baby. Just say it and say it so hypocritical..." Susan said with a smile. "You deserve to be eaten by Chen Shao!"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Susan sat down opposite Xiao Jing and saw that he was still holding Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter. "Why, you''re not willing to leave when people leave?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan coldly. "Susan, will you leave chenshao one day for some reason?"


    "No..." Susan said calmly. "I work, but I''m also a friend."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Jing leaned back in his seat, looked at Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter, slowly opened his mouth and said, "so he will pit me, and I will let him pit."


    Xiao Jing turned his resignation letter again, "Chen Shao let me think for myself, so I thought..."


    "What happened?" Susan asked.


    "Chen Shao doesn''t need to play so big to pit me..." Xiao Jing shrugged. "Zhao Qianyu''s appearance just gave him a reason not to think about the reason."


    Xiao Jing took out his resignation letter. "The most important thing is that the companies that sold the project had plans to buy before."


    "You mean..." Susan frowned.


    "Zhao Qianyu is not Chen Shao''s person, but she seems to know the emperor very well." Xiao Jing said, looking down on the resignation letter.


    No long speech, no touching words, only one sentence!


    The boss doesn''t like it. It''s estimated that he won''t have a chance to have an office romance. Please resign!


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing''s expression, slightly frowned, got up and took the resignation letter in his hand


    As soon as I saw it, I immediately laughed.


    "Xiao Jing, why do I think this girl is very interesting?" Susan couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s good to be able to work and funny!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. He just frowned. He always felt something wrong.


    Susan smiled for a while and her eyes fell on her resignation letter again


    "Eh?" Susan raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jing. "Zhao Qianyu''s purpose is not you from beginning to end?"

 Chapter 1055

    Xiao Jing looked at Susan. Because of her questions, his vision gradually became deep and bottomless


    "But I don''t know her!"


    It''s impossible to have a purpose for a person for no reason, right?


    Susan was puzzled and shrugged. "Who knows?" she put down her resignation letter. "However, Zhao Qianyu''s ability is really good. Do you really approve her resignation?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. After getting along these days, Zhao Qianyu is really qualified as a secretary.


    "Chen Shao explained," Susan didn''t hide, "if Zhao Qianyu resigns, let the personnel department approve it."


    "Then this is..." Xiao Jing motioned his resignation letter.


    "I didn''t tell the personnel department," Susan got up. "I don''t think you will really affect business because of personal things."


    At the same time, Susan turned and walked out of the office


    Xiao Jing was left alone in the office, slightly frowning and meditating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you really quit?"


    Zhao Zihan supported the table with his arms and his chin in the shape of petals. He looked at Zhao Qianyu lying on the sofa and reading novels on his mobile phone.


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhao Qianyu flipped the page, "my identity is exposed. In order not to be annoying, I naturally want to automatically screen back."


    "Then you won''t implement your love plan?" Zhao Zihan frowned.


    "How is it possible?" Zhao Qianyu put down his cell phone and looked down on the roof. "I call retreat as advance..."


    Zhao Zihan looked at Zhao Qianyu admiringly, "sister, if you can''t take your brother-in-law in the future, it''s unreasonable!"


    "But," Zhao Qianyu sighed with a deep sigh, "I''m so afraid Xiao Jing doesn''t go to the road at all!"


    I know she''s in disguise these days. She stole his wallet before


    Even, I met him in the street and fooled him!


    Alas, I feel like this road... It''s too long to see the end.


    "It''s all right. As long as he''s single, doesn''t he have a chance?" Zhao Zihan raised his eyebrow.


    "That''s true..." Zhao Qianyu said, picked up his mobile phone and continued to read the novel.


    "Isn''t it?!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu screamed and sat up


    "The author is pregnant and will not be updated for the time being?!" Zhao Qianyu gnashed his teeth and stared at the author''s message, with a broken face, "I just saw my interest?!"


    "That" I pour Chen and help each other? "Zhao Zihan glanced." the author didn''t say not to update, but said that it is estimated that the update is more irregular... "


    "What''s the difference?" Zhao Qianyu said bitterly, "who knows if the computer radiation is not updated because of the big reaction... Then, you have to nurse the child and take care of the child..."


    The more said, the more the look of Zhao Qianyu collapsed.


    "God... Please give me Xiao Jing to comfort my wounded heart!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s words just fell. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang


    "Elder sister, God has given you Xiao Jing..." Zhao Zihan said with a smile.


    Zhao Qianyu picked up the phone, looked at the strange number, glanced at Zhao Zihan, and then picked up: "hello?"


    "Zhao Qianyu, this is the imperial personnel department... Vice president Xiao didn''t approve your resignation, so you need to continue to work tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "We don''t know the specific situation. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask vice president Xiao in person."


    "OK..."


    Zhao Qianyu looked melancholy. When the other party hung up, she suddenly jumped to her feet.


    "Ah... Zihan, Xiao Jing didn''t approve my resignation letter... Ha ha!"


    Zhao Qianyu began to jump up with Zhao Zihan in his arms. There was no tangle on his face when he just answered the phone.


    "You said, did he see my domineering resignation letter and suddenly feel that I had already been in his heart..."


    "Ah... No, no, I guess I think it''s fate when we meet for the first time!"


    Zhao Qianyu let go of Zhao Zihan, put his hands together on his chest, and began to fantasize with an intoxicated face


    "Sister, I really don''t want to hit you."


    Zhao Zihan''s vibrant face was full of unbearable words.


    "I don''t think you''re too beautiful. If you don''t look back and be disappointed, I''m not with you. You''re alone in this strange city and cry to death."


    Zhao Qianyu rolled his eyes, "I just want to..."


    She continued to be intoxicated, "only when I think about beauty, can I have motivation."


    Xiao Jing, hey hey


    "A sneeze!"


    Xiao Jing was in a meeting. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly sneezed.


    She frowned slightly and felt a little chilly behind her


    ¡­¡­


    Yuecheng.


    Border armed police force.


    "Yang Zi, have you finished?" Qiao Rui has changed into a jungle combat suit.


    "HMM." Yang Jinyu answered and threw a backpack to Qiao Rui.


    Because neither Chen Yu nor Lu Xiaowei belong to the special police team, their understanding of Yang Jinyu only lies in that he is a master of firearms.


    When he gets a gun, there''s nothing he can''t play with.


    Qiao Rui opened his backpack, took out some pistols inside and smiled. Then he looked at Chen Yu and Lu Xiaowei, "sister Yu, Xiaowei, come and pick one that''s easy..."


    "Eh, aren''t all these made by Yang Zi on the plane?" Lu Xiaowei looked puzzled.


    "Well, reassembled..." Qiao Rui said with a smile, "the range should be at least 0.5 to twice as long as the original."


    Lu Xiaowei suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Even Chen Yu is interested


    While chatting, the four checked their equipment.


    "What did ye Chenyu do?" Chen looked around and asked suspiciously.


    Qiao Rui shrugged. "I don''t know..." he continued to pack up his equipment. "Anyway, brother Yu must appear when he should appear."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Time, moving a little bit


    As the time for action approached, Chen''s heart became calmer and calmer.


    "Go to the canteen for dinner..."


    Just as the sunset was about to disappear behind the barracks, ye Chenyu came back with a bag of things in his hand.


    "Brother Yu, your equipment..." Qiao Rui picked his chin.


    "You go to eat first. I''ll be there in five minutes!"


    "Good!"


    Qiao Rui answered, got up and went to the canteen.


    Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei got up, but Chen didn''t move.


    Ye Chenyu ignored her and packed up his equipment quickly and rationally.


    "What have you done?" Chen asked. "Or should I ask, what''s in your hand?"


    "Mai De''s latest information..." Ye Chenyu didn''t hide Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly deep. "Isn''t it from above?"


    Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrows and suddenly leaned over to Chen Yu


    Chen Chen subconsciously stepped back, but behind him was an equipment bag.


    She stumbled under her feet and fell back


    Ye Chenyu took her back with a hook in his long arm. At the same time, his face was evil and close to her face. He smiled and asked, "it''s not a formal channel... Do you want to report me?"

 Chapter 1056

    The warm breath spread on Chen Yu''s face with evil charm. She frowned, but she calmly ignored Ye Chenyu''s ruffian Qi.


    "You are the boss of this operation," Chen said calmly. "Just asked, but from a private standpoint... You can answer or not."


    Ye Chenyu smiled and became more and more evil.


    He let go of Chen Yu just as the passing armed police whistled.


    He nodded to the man and said, "you go to dinner first."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu answered and quietly stared at Ye Chenyu. His sight was uncontrollable and looked at what he had brought back.


    The purpose of her trip is very simple, the disintegration of the wind puppet group, and catching macdow!


    As for how ye Chenyu got the information, it doesn''t matter


    She has been indoctrinated by many foreign ideas. In a sense, she doesn''t think there is any mistake in using some special means to crack down on criminals.


    Ye Chenyu quickly sorted out his equipment, changed his jungle combat clothes, and then went to the canteen.


    Even though he arrived later than everyone else, his speed of eating did not fall.


    "Right time..." Ye Chenyu started, "it''s thirteen minutes to seven."


    "Same!"


    "Same..."


    Chen Yu and others responded.


    "Finally count the equipment and get on the bus at seven on time."


    "Yes!"


    Under the gray sky, the group of five boarded the car and went to the high mountain intersection on the border


    This battle involves personnel distribution. Interpol does not intend to expose Ye Chenyu''s five people.


    Then they can''t take the usual road to the border


    The only way is to climb the mountain.


    "Captain ye, I can only take you here..." said the armed police driving. "The head asked me to remind you again that you will leave the country after crossing the mountain. If you are caught, your identity cannot be exposed!"


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu answered and opened the door to signal everyone to get off.


    They didn''t stop. They picked up their equipment, put on night vision goggles and began to climb the mountain


    The steps of the five people were in a hurry. After ye Chenyu cushioned, Qiao Rui opened the way, waving the military thorn in his hand to cut off the thorns.


    Everyone here can''t be said to be a cross-country expert, but they all have their own special ability under the condition of strong endurance.


    In the dense mountains and forests under the summer night, no one spoke, only the sound of footsteps was heard, and there was an unspeakable dignified breath


    Meanwhile, Los Angeles.


    In the box of a private club, there is an atmosphere of debauchery everywhere.


    Men and women had fun and the scene was chaotic.


    But on such an occasion, two men sat in the backlight, as if talking about something


    "Are you sure who it is?" asked a thin man who seemed to be only skin and bones.


    "I''m not sure..." said the middle-aged man with a national face and a beer belly, "but the five people on this trip are sure."


    The thin man seemed very dissatisfied with such an answer.


    "Li Ju, we don''t just want such news that we pay so many tribute in a year..."


    "You should know very well that no one knows who this time except the relevant personnel?"


    The man known as Li bureau took a cigarette. "Moreover, in order to cover the identity of the five people, both the criminal police team and the special police team sent a large number of tasks."


    In this way, there is no way to know who is the last person to "catch the wind".


    "Think of a way..." the thin man said after thinking for a while. "You always have to know yourself and your enemy in order to be on guard, don''t you?"


    "Why does Mr. macdow have to go against the wind this time?" Li Ju''s voice was dignified. "I said last time that I should think twice about my recent action, but why don''t you listen?"


    "Li Bureau, it''s not your turn to tell us what to do..." the thin man snorted coldly, "tomorrow, tomorrow at most, I''ll determine the list of personnel."


    Li Ju frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the man''s attitude, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "From the beginning, I think Li Ju knew very well..." the thin man lit a cigar, "wealth and honor, but in danger!"


    Cold words fall, with warnings and threats.


    Li Ju''s heart was cold, his thick lips trembled, and he didn''t dare to attack his dissatisfaction


    "I''ll find a way!" Li Ju said in a deep voice, put out the dead smoke behind the ashtray, got up and walked outside the box.


    The strength of closing the door shows his dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "Brother Tiequan, do you think Li bureau is reliable?" someone rubbed against the thin man after Li Bureau left.


    Iron fist took a cigar and narrowed his eyes while spitting out the smoke: "after so many years of cooperation, it should still be usable..."


    "Then..."


    "Keep an eye on it. If he has any ideas, do it first!" said iron fist coldly. "If he can get the list of the five, do it too!"


    A useless piece left... Is just a time bomb for your side.


    People who are often greedy for money have always been greedy for life


    Such people are most afraid of death!


    Naturally, there is nothing to say in order to live.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles, as always, is bustling with luxury everywhere.


    The five person action team of "catching the wind" who climbed the mountain in Yuecheng has reached the hillside in only three hours


    "Repair!" said Ye Chenyu, looking at the time.


    After the crowd answered, they found a fairly flat place to sit on the ground.


    After three hours of mountain climbing, no matter who it is, his physical strength has obviously begun to lose... Especially Lu Xiaowei.


    He is a technician in the end. Although his training is in place on weekdays, he obviously can''t keep up with them compared with Ye Chenyu.


    "Sister Yu''s physical strength is really speechless..." Qiao Rui leaned against the tree trunk, drank saliva and moistened his throat. "You''re really one who can keep up with brother Yu''s physical strength."


    After three hours, there was no big reaction. Except ye Chenyu, there was only Chen Yu.


    "The jungle is my main training program in the past two years..." Chen Yu opened his mouth lightly, but looked at Ye Chenyu. "However, I''m curious about your physical strength."


    "I''m often chased and hacked by people, but I can''t do it if I don''t think well." Ye Chenyu said angrily and threw the kettle to Chen. "When I open the way, you can cushion the back."


    "Good!" Chen Yu answered, and did not drink too much affectation.


    "I''m behind the mat!"


    Yang Jinyu, who has been silent, suddenly said.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him and shrugged, "that sister opens the way..."


    Yang Jinyu listened, slightly invisible light frowned, and didn''t speak again.


    Chen Yu looked at him and then looked at Ye Chenyu. It seemed that he was unable to accept her changing orders at will.


    However, since Ye Chenyu changed, she didn''t say much.


    "Ask questions..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu with deep eyes and smiled on one side of his mouth. "It''s hard to hold all the way. If you look back, it''s not good if there are more and more problems!"

 Chapter 1057

    "The order has been decided. Can you change it at will?" Chen Yu looked up at Ye Chenyu with a slight look.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, and even Qiao Rui laughed.


    Lu Xiaowei looked at them curiously, "in fact, I''m also very curious..."


    Such action, if the captain does not have the decisive decision-making power, there will be problems many times.


    "You don''t know brother Yu," Qiao Rui wiped the army stab and stuffed it into the dagger sleeve. "He leads the team. Everyone can come as they want... Of course, this is not allowed when taking action."


    "Can form such a habit, don''t you often unconsciously resist?" Lu Xiaowei pushed his glasses.


    "It depends on whether you accept it..." Qiao Rui grinned. "I didn''t accept it when brother Yu parachuted, and then I didn''t know the mother who was beaten... Did I wait to be beaten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaowei and Chen Yu both twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked at Qiao Rui incredulously.


    "I''m not kidding..." Qiao Rui stood up straight. "The SWAT team didn''t accept it. Which one hasn''t been beaten?"


    Suddenly he paused, "but Yang Zi hasn''t been beaten..."


    "Yang Zi, are you convinced of brother Yu?" Lu Xiaowei looked curious.


    "Not satisfied!" Yang Jinyu said without thinking.


    Lu Xiaowei was curious, "eh, you''re not convinced. Haven''t you been beaten yet?"


    "Because I''m not as fast as brother Yu..." Yang Jinyu said in a low pressure voice, "special police team, before brother Yu came, no one pulled a gun faster than me!"


    "Yang Zi''s gun was just pulled out, and brother Yu''s gun had reached his forehead..." Qiao Rui held back a smile. "Yang Zi went to practice drawing gun speed in the middle of the night for several days for this."


    "What about now?" Lu Xiaowei said gossip on his face.


    "Brother Yu said, this mission is over, go back and give me a chance to compete again!" Yang Jinyu was different from the previous indifference, and his voice was obviously excited.


    Deep in the mountains, everywhere is quiet and overflowing, which makes people feel depressed.


    As soon as Lu Xiaowei''s chatterbox opened, he began to ask East and West


    However, the topic has always been around Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Ye Chenyu while listening to Qiao Rui and Lu Xiaowei talking.


    She read his file when she took over the deputy bureau.


    In the police academy, he did well, but he was not outstanding.


    At that time, I liked him to go undercover. To a large extent, he was evil enough


    Specifically, when the police academy, the police officers love and hate.


    Such people are often well disguised.


    And he really pretended very well... Even, the cloud is light and the wind is light between words. How many times do those experience need to be exchanged for life?


    "Ready to go..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and interrupted Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui subconsciously listens to orders, but Lu Xiaowei is also inertial and accepts his curious mind


    Chen Yu took a look at Lu Xiaowei. While opening the way, his brain has been running rapidly.


    Perhaps, some people are born with leadership ability. They don''t need to convince others with morality.


    Even if, as Qiao Rui said, he can make you convinced of him


    Obviously, ye Chenyu is such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen gently hugged Li Xiaoyue from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, his cheek was close to her, and his eyes fell out of the window


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Xiaoyue naturally leaned on Mo Shaochen, "I''m a little worried about the second court tomorrow."


    Mo Shaochen smiled, "with me..."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think..." Li Xiaoyue hesitated and asked, "can this case really lead to the ghost in the police station?"


    "This is not something we should worry about," Mo Shaochen said calmly. "We just need to make a reasonable analysis of the case itself and collect strong evidence... Just get the party off the crime as much as possible."


    Li Xiaoyue has a dignified expression.


    "As for the rest..." Mo Shaochen hugged tightly. "Those are the police''s business, not our lawyer''s."


    "I understand. I''m just upset..." Li Xiaoyue drooped her eyes. "I don''t know why. I''m worried about ye Chenyu."


    Mo Shaochen let go of Li Xiaoyue. Sometimes words can''t explain a woman''s sixth sense.


    "I don''t know what I think," Li Xiaoyue frowned at Mo Shaochen. "For no reason, I brought tomorrow''s lawsuit with him..."


    She sighed, "it''s obviously irrelevant. Even, we don''t know what task he has... But I don''t know why. I think so!"


    "Where is the connection point?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly.


    Li Xiaoyue shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    The inexplicable and even unknown sense of involvement made her feel ridiculous.


    Mo Shaochen frowned, looked at Li Xiaoyue''s tangled appearance and smiled at her hair.


    "We''ve all seen Chenyu''s ability," Mo Shaochen comforted. "I think you''re too nervous about tomorrow''s lawsuit."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "maybe..."


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early, huh?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded, "what about you?"


    "I have some things to deal with. I''ll go to bed later."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first..."


    Mo Shaochen nodded and watched Li Xiaoyue go to her bedroom before she went to her study.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the gradually decreasing lights of the community, Mo Shaochen''s thoughts are turning over.


    If you have to say that tomorrow''s lawsuit has anything to do with Chenyu, then... There is only one!


    The position of Mo Shaochen''s heart suddenly tightened. That feeling was immediately tightened by the rope and was about to suffocate.


    Insider!


    Two words crossed his mind, and Mo Shaochen''s breathing became a little uncomfortable


    If Chenyu''s action is dangerous, and the ghost in the police station plays a role


    Mo Shaochen took his cell phone and couldn''t even care that it was already 11 o''clock, so he dialed Gu Beichen.


    When the "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated, Gu Beichen first looked at Jian Mo who had just fallen asleep, then answered the phone and got up


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak and went out of the bedroom.


    "Huh?"


    "Beichen, is Chenyu''s action very dangerous?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    After Mo Shaochen said his doubts, worried, he said solemnly: "if there is a connection, will his actions be exposed in advance?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil deepened and didn''t answer immediately.


    Not many people know about this operation, but it is definitely not completely confidential.


    At least, he knows


    "If someone leaked the action plan and people in advance, wouldn''t Chenyu''s trip be very dangerous?" Mo Shaochen''s voice became more dignified and worried because of Gu Beichen''s silence.

 Chapter 1058

    Gu Beichen was still silent, but a pair of ink pupils were already deep and bottomless.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak any more. They were so silent


    "Beichen, I don''t want anything to happen to him..."


    After a while, Mo Shaochen said slowly, "I haven''t had time to enjoy the love of my hard won family. Even, he hasn''t had time to attend my wedding."


    Everyone has their own way.


    Chenyu is a policeman. His road is doomed to danger and excitement.


    But no matter what happens in the future, he hopes that at the wedding, Chenyu can marry him and Xiaoyue as a brother with his father''s blessing.


    This is not only what he wants, but also what Chenyu wants.


    "I can''t interfere with the task..." Gu Beichen said slowly. "I''ll find a way to deal with things here."


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered.


    He is a criminal defense lawyer, and his most is dealing with the police.


    He is well aware of the prevailing atmosphere in this society... And that it is impossible to uproot it completely.


    But people are selfish.


    He can''t care so much. He just wants his family to be safe!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen didn''t go back to his room. He just went out of the house and walked in the summer night with strong night, feeling cool.


    "Is Xiaomo asleep?" Gu Moyuan was fishing in a pond in the manor at night.


    Gu Beichen walked over and sat on the ground on the grass.


    "Just slept..."


    Gu Moyuan nodded. Under a small light that was not very bright, he could see his old face.


    "I used to run around with your mother," Gu Moyuan said with a smile in his mouth. "I don''t run recently. I found that life is better to be simple."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Gu Moyuan looked at him. "Are you still used to living back?"


    "Fortunately," Gu Beichen said without much emotion, "when Mo''er is accompanied by his mother, there is always a companion."


    "When I came out at that time, I saw your mother studying things that pregnant women should pay attention to in the house..."


    Gu Moyuan''s voice was relaxed. "She''s a mother of four children. She doesn''t seem to understand anything."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled, "it''s been too long. I guess I forgot..."


    "Well, she said that herself."


    Gu Moyuan''s smile deepened.


    "That''s good. It''s better to think about something than why."


    Gu Beichen was silent. After a while, he asked, "what''s mom''s attitude towards Chenyu and Chenyu''s mother?"


    Before ye Chenyu left, although mother ye and he came because Mo''er was pregnant... Everyone also met.


    But in the end, everyone came to be happy for Mo''er, and mom didn''t show anything in detail.


    Gu Moyuan saw the fish floating and took the fishing rod, but the fish slipped away again


    He didn''t care. He put the fish food again. After shaking the rod, he said, "it''s a lie to say that he''s not angry at all... It''s your little aunt who left them."


    "Yes."


    "No matter who was right or wrong, there is no way to recover now..."


    Gu Moyuan sighed, "we have experienced so much, no matter how much emotion, there is nothing in the end."


    Gu Beichen looked ahead, and the ink pupil gradually became deep


    "Shaochen accepted, what else can Lanxi tangle?" Gu Moyuan said.


    "It''s good for Shaochen to have a brother and a real blood relative for so many years..."


    "If we kiss again, it''s another layer..." Gu Moyuan''s voice became far-reaching, "different."


    "Your mother didn''t say, but I know what she meant."


    Gu Moyuan looks at Gu Beichen. Under the small lamp, his son is still indifferent and alienated, which makes people distressed.


    "If everyone can be well, don''t tangle too much about the past..." Gu Moyuan said slowly. "It''s not necessary to let the past hurt the present and finally hurt everyone."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked up at Gu Moyuan, "Mom, if you think so, I''ll thank her for Chenyu..."


    After a pause, his voice was slightly dignified and said: "Chenyu deserves everyone''s sincere treatment. He has paid a lot to be a good brother... He should have Shaochen as a brother."


    His ink pupil fell on the pond, "with Chenyu, Shaochen is also happy..."


    The words fell, Gu Beichen took back his sight and got up.


    "I''ll go back to rest, and you''ll rest early."


    "OK..."


    Gu Moyuan answered with a smile and looked at Gu Beichen leaving before he took back his sight.


    The night became quiet because it was deep.


    Even the sound of insects is gradually hidden


    The years are quiet and good. When you get old, you can still live with your son and grandson. For Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi, it is the greatest happiness after waking up.


    Fortunately


    Everything is still in time.


    Gu Moyuan relaxed his breath and smiled. "The daughter-in-law my son is looking for is good... No wonder my mother likes Xiaomo so much."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was spent in the quiet of Los Angeles and the tension of the border mountains of Yuecheng.


    When the sun rises, a new day comes as scheduled.


    In the mountains and forests with primitive flavor, the sun penetrates the lush branches and leaves and falls in pieces.


    Few, but also greedy.


    After a night of almost non-stop climbing, ye Chenyu and others have climbed the mountain.


    "Go ahead and leave the country..." Ye Chenyu said vaguely after taking a bite of his hot meal.


    Chen Yu looked at the landmark of the border and was silent.


    From the beginning of mountaineering, as he got closer and closer to the border, Chen became more and more silent.


    While eating, ye Chenyu went to Chen Yu and sat down. He said to Qiao Rui, "go, go away!"


    "Brother Yu, you are not kind..."


    Qiao Rui muttered and went to Yang Jinyu with water and compressed biscuits.


    Lu Xiaowei is a technical controller. Since he knew that Yang Jinyu was very good at guns, he was a little free along the way. He either chatted with Qiao Rui or stuck to Yang Jinyu to say something about guns.


    To pass the time is to be curious about everything


    "I''m beginning to have a burden in my heart?" Ye Chenyu asked Qiao Rui, glancing askance at the self hot meal.


    Chen Chen silently ate compressed biscuits, obviously without taste.


    Although it''s not really delicious


    "I''m very calm," Chen said after a while. "At least, it''s calmer than expected."


    Chen Yu took a sip of water. "All these years of hard work and training are actually for this moment... I am not allowed to lose my calmness because of my emotions."


    "All farts!" Ye Chenyu immediately turned his eyes and said.


    Chen Yu suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his coarseness. He bit his teeth and asked, "why did I... Fart?"


    "Hum." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen coldly, "Chen Chen, will you die if you don''t pretend to be strong for a moment?"


    Chen Yu''s painted face was filled with anger


    A pair of eyes looked at Ye Chenyu with an unknown warning.

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Chenyu ignored the warning in Chen Yu''s latent consciousness and coldly took back his sight.


    He ate a mouthful of rice, chewed and said, "obviously, the depression is about to break out, and he is still pretending to be calm here..."


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Yu was exposed and raised his voice angrily, "which eye of yours saw me pretend?"


    Qiao Rui looked at this side one after another. They were confused one by one. They didn''t know what ye Chenyu said to Chen Yu, which angered her.


    "I don''t know why," Lu Xiaowei said in a low voice. "I always think... Brother Yu is particularly easy to annoy his calm sister."


    Yang Jinyu frowned slightly, looked at Lu Xiaowei and looked at Chen Yu.


    Qiao Rui had a bad smile on his mouth. "Brother Yu is born to annoy others..."


    He said casually, but he didn''t have much "gossip" to say.


    In the end, it''s a task. It''s harmless to joke about it at ordinary times. Now it''s inappropriate for a group of five.


    Chen Yu felt that everyone looked at it and looked at it with a sharp eye


    Lu Xiaowei was immediately shocked by such a sight, and then deliberately pretended to look around, but secretly grinned.


    Qiao Rui also hurried back.


    "Xiao Wei, go back. You have to teach me how to interfere with drones. I think the special police and criminal police should have a technical exchange back..." Qiao Rui also installed it.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xiaowei answered quickly.


    Two people, some of them without 300 liang of silver here, deliberately pretended not to know what had happened


    Only Yang Jinyu took back his sight and didn''t participate in their chat.


    Chen Chen coldly withdrew his sight and looked at Ye Chenyu


    See him evil ruffian smile at the same time, has eaten the self hot meal clean.


    "Pretending is very tired..." Ye Chenyu wiped his mouth and said, "Chen, if you still have such a mood after crossing the border, you will stay."


    In the end, ye Chenyu restrained his usual evil charm and said in a awe inspiring voice, "I didn''t choose you to drag everyone back."


    "I won''t!" Chen Chen gritted his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu gave her a cold look, "it''s not best..."


    When the words fell, he narrowed his eyes and got up.


    "Rectify each other and cross the border in ten minutes!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and then turned to the jungle.


    Chen Yu sat there, watching Ye Chenyu''s back gradually annihilated by dense thorns, and secretly bit his teeth.


    From beginning to end, ye Chenyu didn''t say.


    However, he still saw her calm disguise


    Yes!


    As she approached the border, her blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    I can''t say whether it''s excitement or resistance, or both


    Chen Chen hung his eyes and packed up the unfinished compressed biscuits. There was a complex emotion across his eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui looked at each other and grinned one after another


    "Brother Yu seems angry?" Lu Xiaowei whispered.


    What ye Chenyu and Chen Yu said in the end, their position can''t be heard clearly, but they just feel that it seems very strange between the two people.


    Qiao Rui shrugged and didn''t speak.


    He has been with brother Yu for some time, during which he trained together and went on an international mission.


    Qiao Rui knows very well that when brother Yu has such an attitude, he is not angry at all, but cold!


    Cold can freeze people.


    When there is such an emotion, it shows that... Something has touched his bottom line.


    Qiao Rui packed up his things and glanced at Chen Yu secretly


    At this moment, he always felt that Chen was not the overlord flower in the police station, which made him feel that she was a little... Fragile!


    Yes, it''s fragile!


    Qiao Rui grinned secretly and felt that the word he used was a little strange.


    Ten minutes.


    Finish eating, pack up your equipment and solve personal problems.


    Ten minutes later


    Ye Chenyu opened the way, Qiao Rui padded behind... Everyone crossed the border.


    From this moment on, they have to face not only hidden risks, but also some troubles caused by irregular border crossing


    Chen Yu followed Ye Chenyu, his star eyes shining with strange light.


    Ye Chenyu''s worry she knows very well that she is not only facing herself... It may involve many people.


    "I will adjust myself as soon as possible..." Chen said silently for no reason.


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked back at Chen.


    Just at a glance, he didn''t say anything. Ye Chenyu turned and continued his way


    But when he turned around, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile that Chen Yu couldn''t see.


    Yang Jinyu was in the middle. He looked at them and frowned slightly.


    Lu Xiaowei turns back and winks at Qiao Rui. They look at each other and smile. They are totally gossip. They don''t think there''s anything wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The summer sunshine sprinkles its temperature on every corner of the city early. A busy day begins in the morning


    Wang Qiang rubbed his eyebrows and listened to Chen Qishan who had come early in the morning. He had been nagging, and the whole person was going to collapse.


    "Lao Chen, this little girl has been there. You can''t hold me..."


    Chen Qishan''s face was gloomy. "I just want to know whether she is safe or not."


    "After the mission, even to the location, no one knows or knows their affairs!"


    Wang Qiang sighed, "your daughter has been a policeman for so many years. There are a lot of external training. Shouldn''t you get used to it?"


    "Get used to Farting!"


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth, "before training, where can the danger go? This time it''s different..."


    "What''s the difference? It''s good if you don''t train..."


    "It''s not your daughter. Of course you''re relaxed!"


    "Xiao Yu is not my daughter, but I grew up..." Wang Qiang heard this and immediately lost his temper. "Can I still think about her


    After a pause, "besides, Yu Gong, I also hope my people can come back intact!"


    The more he said, the more angry Wang Qiang pointed to the table.


    "Then again, whether special police or criminal police, it''s on the edge of danger..." Wang Qiang stared, "your daughter is life, others'' life is not life?"


    After being robbed by Wang Qiang for a while, Chen Qishan immediately had nothing to refute.


    "Lao Chen, we don''t want anything to happen..." Wang Qiang said earnestly.


    Chen Qishan has a sullen life.


    He also knows the truth, but it''s impossible not to worry


    This daughter has been spoiled since childhood.


    Then it happened, and he couldn''t put it down all his life


    "In fact, Xiao Yu was right in the past..." Wang Qiang sighed. "She is a professional, and opening her heart knot is two."


    "In case of the influence of heart knot..."


    "No!" Wang Qiang said firmly, "with Chenyu, such a thing would not be allowed to happen."


    When it comes to Ye Chenyu, Chen Qishan''s anger suddenly doesn''t come.

 Chapter 1060

    Wang Qiang looked at him like this and estimated that ye Chenyu''s smelly boy must have wronged Chen Qishan.


    "It''s the one who has no eyes..."


    "Oh, don''t say I love you!"


    Wang Qiang immediately interrupted Chen Qishan''s words. He looked at the time. "Lao Chen, it''s getting late. I have a meeting to hold later... You see, I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Chen Qishan swallowed his choked words again. He was dissatisfied, but he was not nagging.


    "I''m gone..."


    "Good!"


    Wang Qiang got up with a smile and watched Chen Qishan leave before he secretly breathed a sigh.


    Chen Qishan hummed and said, "this ye Chenyu, when you come back, I won''t find a reason to make you look good..."


    "Yo, isn''t this president Chen?"


    Chen Qishan raised his eyes, looked at the speaker and immediately smiled and said hello, "Li Ju, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes..."


    Li Ju smiled and chatted with Chen Qishan before asking, "why did you come so early today?"


    "I have something to consult..." Chen Qishan didn''t say much. "My company is still a little busy. Let''s go first... How many brothers have made an appointment to play?"


    "OK." Li Ju smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll go first..." Chen Qishan said hello and went to the elevator.


    Li Ju didn''t move. He just looked back at Chen Qishan and gradually became profound


    Chen Qishan just mentioned Ye Chenyu?


    He looked back and looked in the direction of Wang Qiang''s office


    Are there Chen Yu and ye Chenyu on this mission?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zihan, I went to work..." Zhao Qianyu said in his shoes.


    "Elder sister, you don''t eat at home?" Zhao Zihan came out of the kitchen with a spoon. "I also cooked porridge."


    "There is beauty to see, not hungry!"


    Zhao Qianyu laughed, took his bag and went out.


    "Still beautiful?!" Zhao Zihan glanced. "All day long, I fantasize that Xiao Jing is yours... Hum!"


    Zhao Zihan couldn''t stand rolling his eyes and went into the kitchen.


    Zhao Qianyu changed her old-fashioned and "introverted" image of the emperor. Today, she is wearing a crisp and beautiful waistcoat, small stand collar shirt and seven point pencil pants.


    A pair of not too high thin heel sandals, coupled with her deliberately made into large curls of hair, the whole person is full of youth without losing the charm of women.


    "That seems to be Secretary Zhao..." several women at the front desk whispered.


    "Isn''t it? The dull looking Zhao Qianyu?"


    "No, it''s her..."


    "God, take off these glasses and clean them up again. It''s really different..."


    "Yes, how nice it is!"


    "It makes me want to have my hair done..."


    The sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    Zhao Qianyu stepped in. Just when he wanted to press the elevator off button, he saw Xiao Jing coming with one hand.


    She hurriedly pressed the open button again.


    Xiao Jing glanced at her and walked in indifferently.


    Zhao Qianyu was a little angry and said hello, "Vice President Xiao."


    When the elevator door closed, Xiao Jing didn''t look at Zhao Qianyu, but asked indifferently, "Zhao Qianyu, you''re close to me..." his eyes fell on the shadow reflected by the elevator, "for what?"


    "For you!" Zhao Qianyu said without thinking.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu coldly.


    "I have made it clear in my resignation letter..." Zhao Qianyu glanced at his eyes. "I was afraid of a bad impression before. After all, we met very badly."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jing snorted coldly.


    Zhao Qianyu said, "since you have exposed it, I won''t pretend..."


    "Don''t think about me," said Xiao Jing coldly. "I didn''t approve your resignation because the emperor won''t waste a talent..."


    After a pause, Xiao Jing turned and looked at Zhao Qianyu, "it has nothing to do with you and your ideas!"


    The sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived in time.


    While Zhao Qianyu touched the corner of his lips, Xiao Jing turned around and stepped out at the moment when the elevator door opened


    "It has nothing to do with you and your ideas..."


    Zhao Qianyu murmured after learning from Xiao Jing, turned his eyes unbearably on his face, raised his feet and walked out.


    She looked at Xiao Jing with the back of "strangers don''t get close", wrinkled her nose and made a grimace.


    "I don''t believe it yet..." Zhao Qianyu whispered, "I can''t find a way to take you... Hum!"


    Zhao Qianyu went back to the office. He just sat down and thought about the internal phone.


    "Before ten o''clock, sort out the plans of various departments for this quarter and give them to me..." Xiao Jing heard no emotional voice.


    "I see."


    With a bang, there was a sound from the phone that the microphone was directly "thrown" on the phone.


    Zhao Qianyu secretly grinned and muttered discontentedly, "if you have such a big opinion on me, you will directly approve your resignation..."


    She snorted, but a ghost spirit smile floated on her face.


    "I think you just want to have an office relationship with me. I''m probably sorry..."


    Zhao Qianyu got up and went to the filing cabinet. While turning over the information, he was elated and said to himself: "then, I deliberately use this way to strengthen my unwanted psychology that I can''t get to you..."


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome..."


    Zhao Qianyu paused, closed his eyes and fantasized, grinning, "after all, I''m sure I''ll get it for you!"


    "Pooh Pooh" came suddenly as Zhao Qianyu''s words fell.


    Zhao Qianyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked back. He saw Susan standing at the door with a folder.


    "Teng" once, Zhao Qianyu''s face turned red.


    She was just self satisfied. Now Susan heard it... It was too embarrassing.


    "You really like Xiao Jing?" Susan asked, putting down her folder.


    Although Zhao Qianyu''s nature is not big, he can be caught immediately. In the end, he is still a little embarrassed.


    "Shall I give you some tips?" Susan asked with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Qianyu heard this, he couldn''t take care of his embarrassment, so he quickly rubbed it over, "sister Shan, how can I do a few moves... How can I give it away!"


    "Actually, it''s very simple," Susan said with an eyebrow.


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes brightened, waiting for Susan to continue.


    However, Susan turned her head and pondered


    "Forget it, it''s too dirty..." Susan shook her head. "You''d better do it your way."


    "No, sister Shan..." where can Zhao Qianyu let Susan go? "Now in this society, who is still pure? What we want is pollution... Pollution can be taken down quickly!"


    "Are you sure?" Susan frowned.


    "Sure!" Zhao Qianyu nodded heavily. "I want to be on the top now."


    Susan hooked her fingers and Zhao Qianyu got through.


    "Office romance is actually very simple..." Susan said with an ambiguous smile in her mouth. "In a word... A secretary has something to do, a secretary has nothing to do!"

 Chapter 1061

    With a "click", Zhao Qianyu only felt a lightning strike from the middle of her face.


    She looked at Susan in amazement, with unbelievable eyes.


    I don''t know if I don''t believe Susan will say such a thing, or if I don''t believe it can work


    Susan looked at Zhao Qianyu''s reaction and looked satisfied, "well, it seems... You''re good at speaking."


    With a deep smile, Susan smiled back and walked out.


    Zhao Qianyu was frozen in place and couldn''t react for a while.


    When the reaction came over, Zhao Qianyu looked like eating balsam pear.


    "Sister Shan, can you have a good chat..."


    Zhao Qianyu drooped his shoulders and continued to look for information.


    "It''s all right to be a secretary..." Zhao Qianyu said, "Xiao Jing has to be interested in me, too?!"


    Zhao Qianyu looked at his figure, "in fact, I still have the capital to seduce men..."


    She raised her eyebrows, shook her head with a smile at the corners of her mouth, restrained her mind and began to get information.


    As Xiao Jing said, Zhao Qianyu belongs to the emperor who wants to stay.


    In terms of ability, there is absolutely nothing to say.


    "Vice President Xiao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Zhao Qianyu was serious when he worked.


    Xiao Jing just made a "um" sound in his throat. He didn''t even look at Zhao Qianyu. He took the data she had sorted out and began to look through it.


    Time goes by


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was eleven o''clock.


    Zhao Qianyu was about to wait for a meal in the canteen when the internal telephone rang again.


    "Check the phase III plan of the science and technology city with relevant departments and sort out the data..." Xiao Jing said indifferently, "send it to Xianghua electronics."


    Before Zhao Qianyu could speak, Xiao Jing hung up.


    Sort out the data and send it to Xianghua Electronics


    That is, her hard lunch may have to be solved casually.


    Looking at the time, Zhao Qianyu took a breath and began to get something to send to Xianghua electronics.


    noon.


    Imperial executive canteen.


    "You just invite me to eat here?" Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu opposite and frowned. "Still take my husband as a favor."


    "No way, there are too many design cases recently, and you have to take charge of Xiangyu... Our combination can only be supported by me. How difficult is it for me?!"


    Shen Chu turned his eyes. "I don''t have time to congratulate you when you are pregnant. You can only come to me and comfort me."


    "What''s your fallacy..." Jane Mo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I want to see you and stimulate my own fallacy!" Shen Chu smiled at Jian mo.


    "I''ve been out for months, and you haven''t given yourself a chance?" Jane Mo asked while eating.


    When Shen Chu heard this, he immediately sank his face. "Don''t mention... I met a plague man in my life."


    "Plague man?!" Jane Mo was puzzled.


    "I tell you, I don''t know why I''m so unlucky..."


    Shen Chu drank water.


    "It''s just that we danced together in the square last year, which caused a psychosis."


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up gradually.


    "It''s all right. If you provoke me, I''ll bear it!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth. "Last time I met a man in the club, I felt pretty good. I thought I might as well try dating..."


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Shen Chu turned his eyes and angrily ''ha ha''.


    "Then I was stirred by the plague man..."


    Jane Mo smiled, "why, he said you were his woman?"


    "No..." Shen Chu said gritting his teeth. "He directly set the man up and let me catch him."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo couldn''t understand.


    Shen Chu was already gnashing his teeth because he was angry.


    "The man I know in the club has a bad private life. The plague man set up a set for me to see... What else do you say? I want to thank him for letting me see the man!"


    With a puff, Jane Mo laughed.


    "Hey, he''s right..." Jane Mo scooped the soup. "If you marry this man later, some of you will be depressed."


    "But I''m not stupid. Do you need him to use this way?" Shen Chu said coldly.


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and asked with a smile, "say, this plague man won''t like you?"


    "Don''t..."


    Shen Chu immediately expressed his gratitude.


    "According to the plot, often you can come together in the end..." Jane Mo said as a passer-by.


    Shen Chu rolled his eyes. "Then I''d better be alone!"


    "What does this plague man do?" Jane Mo asked with some gossip.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a director..." Shen Chu said without interest. "It''s estimated that it''s not a third rate director or a director who hasn''t made a play at all."


    Jane frowned.


    "He''s a normal director. Who has leisure to set others up?"


    Shen Chu said, suddenly looking positive.


    "I''ll go. He won''t just fantasize that he is a director and doesn''t have talent... And then he ''directs'' a psycho who catches a bag?"


    "..." Jane Mo smiled. "I think you''re going to be crazy by him."


    "Go!"


    Shen Chu''s disgruntled lips.


    "What''s the man''s name?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    "Lu Haotian."


    "Lu Haotian..." Jian Mo chewed his name and asked Gu Beichen to check the man.


    I don''t know why. She thinks Shen Chu may have a play with him.


    ¡­¡­


    LAPD.


    In and out of the police are full of busy


    "Li Bureau, this is the information about going to the government meeting this afternoon." the office internal police officer handed a copy of the information to Li Bureau.


    Li nodded. "I won''t come back later. I''ll go straight to the meeting in the afternoon."


    The interior policeman answered, "OK."


    "Something happened in the Bureau, you send me a short interest..." Li got up, took his briefcase and walked out of the office.


    Li Bureau left the administration building, went to the parking lot, drove his own car and left the general administration.


    He stopped at a random restaurant.


    Li Ju looked around, got off the bus and went to the convenience store first.


    "Take this cigarette..."


    ¡°28¡£¡±


    Li Ju took out a hundred and handed it to the clerk, "can I borrow the phone in your store? My mobile phone is dead..."


    "Use it..." the clerk said indifferently and found the money.


    After thanking the Bureau, Li picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the sound of iron fist.


    "My cell phone is dead," said Li Ju. "Let me tell you something. Don''t wait. You can''t find me later."


    Iron fist narrowed his eyes and then motioned to the people on the side, "look where the phone source is?"


    "OK..."


    Iron fist took back his sight and said to Li Bureau, "it''s noon. Don''t you plan to have dinner together?"


    "I''ll just have some food nearby, so I won''t go back... I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll hang up first," said Li Ju, hung up the phone, thanked the clerk and went to the restaurant next to the convenience store.


    Soon, the iron fist will arrive.


    After looking around, he sat down at the table on the back of the Li Bureau.


    After the waiter ordered the food, he asked in a voice that could be heard by the Li Bureau, "there''s news?"

 Chapter 1062

    Li Ju took care of himself and put a dish into the bowl. He glanced around and made a sound.


    Iron fist was calm and did not ask.


    Immediately, the two people began to eat their own food


    It''s almost over now. There aren''t many people in the restaurant.


    After Li finished eating, he called the waiter to check out.


    "Hello, a total of 53!"


    Li bureau took the money to the waiter and heard the waiter say, "wait a minute, I''ll give you the change..."


    "OK."


    Li Ju answered. When the waiter left, he wiped his mouth and said in a small voice: "I''m not sure all of them, but there are two people who are the same..."


    "Hmm?" iron fist''s mouth was stuffed with rice, and he couldn''t make a clear bolt.


    "Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu..."


    Iron fist''s eyes were slightly cold, and he continued to eat without changing his face. At the same time, he asked, "the undercover?"


    "Yes."


    "The change..." the waiter came at the right time and put the taxi ticket and money on the table.


    After Li Ju picked it up, he calmly put it in his pocket, got up and left over the iron fist


    From beginning to end, the two seemed to have no intersection.


    Zhao Qianyu mechanically picked a few grains of rice with chopsticks and put them in his mouth, but he looked at Li Ju''s back


    Because of her natural sensitivity to sound, she is much more sensitive than normal people''s ears.


    Because of this, she was very distressed since childhood


    Later, slowly, I practiced the method of automatic isolation.


    Just had dinner, too boring.


    I heard the words of a corrupt man and the man with his back.


    Zhao Qianyu took back his sight when Li Ju left the restaurant, took out his mobile phone, and Yu Guang took a picture looking at iron fist


    Just after a slight ''click'', the iron fist suddenly looked sideways.


    Zhao Qianyu calmly took a few photos of the meal with his mobile phone, then ordered a few times on his mobile phone and began to talk.


    "See, I''ll eat this at noon today..."


    Zhao Qianyu turned his eyes. "I feel so depressed when I think that there are lion heads and braised meat in the company at noon, but I can''t eat them because I have to send documents!"


    Zhao Qianyu finished, put his mobile phone aside, looked at the dishes on the table, sighed and continued to eat.


    Iron fist took back his sight indifferently and called the waiter to check out


    When the iron fist left, Zhao Qianyu didn''t move. He just continued to eat and surf the Internet with his mobile phone.


    When she saw the news that Chen Yu returned home to take over the post of deputy director of the Eastern District branch, she whispered, "I said how this name sounds familiar..."


    Zhao Qianyu continued to eat, the corners of his mouth turned away, and the center of his eyebrows frowned.


    The man just said that the undercover is the one named Ye Chenyu?!


    Zhao Qianyu tried to recall where he had heard of the name


    Because in retrospect, her eating movements became slow.


    "Where did you hear that?" Zhao Qianyu whispered.


    She has always had a good memory. Unlike Chen Yu and ye Chenyu, she never heard of them in any report.


    But the more I think about it


    Zhao Qianyu couldn''t remember.


    Once in a while, I felt like I was about to think of it, but I turned away my thoughts in the last neutral.


    Zhao Qianyu skimmed his mouth and picked up two mouthfuls of rice.


    Just as she was about to call the waiter to check out, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as Zhao Qianyu saw that Xiao Jing was calling, his eyes lit up like a kilowatt bulb.


    Quickly pick up


    "Haven''t come back yet?" came Xiao Jing''s cold voice.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Zhao Qianyu listened to Xiao Jing''s voice. Although he was indifferent to her, he still looked intoxicated.


    No way, she can''t go to Xiao through normal channels, so she can only comfort herself first.


    "Don''t come back..."


    "Ah?!"


    Zhao Qianyu was stunned.


    "I''ll give you a holiday in the afternoon and buy your own dress," Xiao Jing''s voice was completely explaining things. "There''s a cocktail party with me in the evening..."


    If Zhao Qianyu just answered the phone and it was a one kilowatt light bulb, then listen to Xiao Jing and ask her to accompany him to the cocktail party. It would definitely be 10000 watts bright.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that Zhao Qianyu didn''t speak, Xiao Jing asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes..." Zhao Qianyu asked with a grin. "Is that... Dress reimbursed by the company?"


    "HMM." Xiao Jing answered and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Qianyu held the mobile phone and put his hands in front of his chest


    In my mind, I have imagined that she accompanied Xiao Jing to the reception, and a romantic Waltz belonging to lovers surprised the whole audience


    At the last turn, she sprained her foot and almost fell.


    Mr. Xiao Jing grabbed her waist, then lifted her waist and turned it around


    Under the glass light, Xiao Jing''s black suit is just like the prince.


    She wore a red dress and fluttered her skirt when rotating


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Zhao Qianyu laughed like two fools and completely forgot that he was in public.


    Finally, we must freeze the frame under the light, and then


    Xiao Jing must be intoxicated by her panicked but shy beauty


    Then, of course, kiss


    wait!


    Zhao Qianyu''s "beautiful dream" has not been finished. He suddenly woke up.


    Xiao Jing thought of something he couldn''t figure out before the phone call. Now he thought of it for a moment.


    Ye Chenyu''s name is really not what she saw in the report, nor did she know it in her fan circle of friends


    But, from Gu Beichen''s mouth!


    She stole Xiao Jing''s wallet and was caught by Gu Beichen within a few days.


    When the two were deeply "chatting", Gu Beichen answered the phone and mentioned the name "Chenyu".


    At that time, it seemed that ye Chenyu had just taken over the special police team, and the people in her circle of friends brushed it for a while.


    Connect all the things, and then think back to the conversation between the two just then


    Zhao Qianyu stared in amazement


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sat in Wang Qiang''s office with a cup of the best tea made by Wang Qiang in front of him.


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Gu came here..." Wang Qiang asked secretly.


    Different from dealing with Chen Qishan, Gu Beichen and Wang Qiang are a little uncertain.


    Not to mention Ye Chenyu''s relationship, just Gu Beichen''s position in Los Angeles. To put it bluntly... He is not high enough in some aspects.


    "I never interfere in Chenyu''s task," Gu Beichen''s slender fingers held the cup and picked it up. "I participated this time."


    Wang Qiang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it


    Unlike others, he doesn''t have those pedantic rules.


    To put it bluntly, he is an immoral man who can let his people come back alive.


    "That''s great..."


    Wang Qiang grinned and began to smile. "If I had known Mr. Gu would have done it, I could have slept more these two days."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and Mo Tong looked at Wang Qiang deeply.


    Wang Qiang was a little hairy when he saw it, and gradually restrained his smile. "Well... President Gu, what''s the problem?"


    "I can help him at most," Gu Beichen said in a low and far-reaching voice, "but I can''t stand it. Someone will tear down the platform behind me, can''t I?"

 Chapter 1063

    "Mr. Gu meant..." Wang Qiang''s eyes suddenly looked cold.


    "What do I mean? Wang Bureau knows very well." Gu Beichen drank tea.


    Wang Qiang''s face was dignified and silent.


    Gu Beichen looked at Wang Qiang with eagle eyes, "I don''t want to stretch out my hand too long..."


    He put down his glass, his eyes dropped slightly on a piece of tea floating in the water and said slowly, "if I stretch out my hand, I''m afraid many things will end badly."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen lifted his eyes and looked at Wang Qiang again.


    Wang Qiang was'' cluttered ''in his heart and looked embarrassed, "Mr. Gu, such things are inevitable everywhere..."


    After a pause, "I''ve tried my best to block the eyes this time, but in the end..."


    "I don''t care about others. This time, Chenyu must come back!"


    Gu Beichen got up at the same time, "I''ll come over, but that''s just to say hello... If there''s really any turbulence in the Bureau, sometimes it''s really out of control."


    Wang Qiang grinned and stood up. "In fact, I''m happy to see that I can pull out the tumor."


    It''s just that when you pull the whole body, it''s not motionless. It''s too much movement after it''s moved.


    He had no choice but to take care of himself.


    But if Gu Beichen intervenes


    Wang Qiang suddenly had a little extravagant hope.


    After all, he is willing to see the trend of rectification.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked out


    Wang Qiang looked at his proud back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Until Gu Beichen left the office, Wang Qiang murmured, "Ye Chenyu, it''s worth having a friend like Gu Beichen."


    Gu Beichen walked steadily to the elevator


    With a "Ding" sound, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated at the same time as the arrival sound came from the elevator.


    He took it out indifferently, walked into the elevator and pressed down.


    There was no note on the number. Gu Beichen took it up and put it in his ear.


    "Chen Shao, I''m Zhao Qianyu!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Zhao Qianyu''s anxious voice.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly cold, "what''s up?"


    "I''m in the company now. Can you come over?" Zhao Qianyu''s voice was dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "half an hour."


    "OK..." Zhao Qianyu answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone. After the elevator arrived, he went out with one hand.


    Mo''er is still the emperor. He was going back.


    Just


    Zhao Qianyu''s voice is dignified and has absolutely nothing to do with the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Border.


    "Brother Yu, it seems that the front is not the army of state M..." Qiao Rui lay down in the trees and whispered towards the equipped satellite communicator.


    On the other side, ye Chenyu looked ahead with a high-power telescope. "It''s a local private organization, just covered by the army..."


    "It''s past the meeting and time..." Chen Yu looked at the time with a dignified face.


    Lu Xiaowei and Yang Jinyu looked at each other, and then their eyes fell in front.


    They can''t act rashly at the moment. If they are right, they will never get good.


    The disparity in the number of people, plus the weapons in each other''s hands


    This is a person who may be buried here long before he meets Interpol.


    Ye Chenyu has been paying attention to the actions of those people. After a while, he whispered, "everyone pay attention to concealment and observe the situation first..."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people answered from the headphones.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chenyu. He was different from the evil ruffian in the usual way. At the moment, he was full of the breath of the leader.


    Serious people are the most attractive


    At the moment, Chen Chen can feel Ye Chenyu most.


    As time goes by.


    Except that Lu Xiaowei is a little weak here, everyone can say that he has experienced life and death many times.


    silence.


    Is the only thing they can do at the moment


    A voice came from the front, saying the words of state M. Ye Chenyu couldn''t understand them.


    However, through the telescope, ye Chenyu looked at their faces and could roughly guess what had happened


    Suddenly


    A man from m country with a mirror suddenly turned back. Suddenly, the sun was refracted on his mirror and shot straight at the hidden place of Ye Chenyu and others.


    Almost at the moment when the man turned around, ye Chenyu hurriedly dropped the telescope that had been set in front of his eyes


    All the movements were instinctive, almost in a moment.


    Chen Yu felt a cold sweat on his back.


    If ye Chenyu''s reaction is just a second slow, they may all be found.


    The M-Man with a mirror glanced around. There was nothing but the wind blowing the thorny mountains and forests.


    He turned back, and ye Chenyu and others secretly breathed.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu. He was calm from beginning to end.


    Not because of the episode just now


    ¡°Go£¡¡±


    Ahead, someone roared and waved to everyone


    Those people followed the shouting people and left one after another. The tense mood of Ye Chenyu and others slowed down slightly.


    "Hide in place for half an hour."


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and whispered.


    Chen Yu frowned suspiciously and wanted to ask "why"!


    They have delayed the meeting time because of this episode. Now they will delay another half an hour?!


    She wanted to ask, but she endured it under absolute obedience.


    Soon, she also knew why Ye Chenyu had to hide his decision for half an hour.


    About twenty minutes later


    All the people who should have left unexpectedly appeared from places beyond their sight, and then left after saying something to each other


    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chenyu again, still indifferent.


    She has a lot of training experience abroad, but no matter how much training, she doesn''t have as much practical experience as ye Chenyu


    Chen Shuo looked down at the corners of his mouth and made an uncontrolled change to Ye Chenyu.


    "Although I''m handsome..." Ye Chenyu''s voice came in a small voice, "but you don''t need to look at me with such infatuated eyes..."


    When the words fell, ye Chenyu turned his head and looked up at Chen.


    Chen Yu immediately blushed, but fortunately there was a paint cover.


    Qiao Rui laughed in a low voice and said teasingly, "brother Yu, you might as well say it directly. You''re afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Well, it can also be understood in this way... After all, there is only such a female animal in the wild mountains!"


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Shu immediately clenched his teeth and dared not shout, "can you die without a day''s mouth?"


    Then she turned her head and looked at Qiao Rui''s side. A sharp look mixed with sharp shot passed.


    Qiao Rui immediately swallowed it secretly and pretended not to see it.


    This side has just passed without danger. At the moment, the top floor of the imperial group in Los Angeles is filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen looked at Zhao Qianyu with deep eyes and asked, "are you sure they''re talking about ye Chenyu..."

 Chapter 1064

    "I''m sure," said Zhao Qianyu. "Chen Shao, my ears are very sensitive... I won''t hear you wrong."


    "Yes."


    Gu Beichen answered faintly, and a pair of ink pupils couldn''t see to the end.


    Xiao Jing leaned against his desk and looked at Zhao Qianyu with an unspeakable smile in his eyes.


    He asked her to send a message, and she brought back a message?


    So... He had to keep her busy anyway.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu screamed when he thought of something.


    Gu Beichen''s handsome face was so indifferent that she didn''t have any expression because she was surprised.


    Just a pair of ink pupils, looking at her deeply.


    Zhao Qianyu quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the album and turned out the photos


    "I didn''t shoot the middle-aged man who broke the news, but I photographed the man who informed him." Zhao Qianyu''s pretty face was obviously proud.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone. Because the angle is not very good and there is glass reflection, only one third of the side face can be seen in the photo.


    However, there is always better than nothing!


    Gu Beichen sent the photo to his mobile phone, "about the appearance of the informant."


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Qianyu answered, thought about it, and roughly described the appearance of Li Bureau.


    Gu Beichen leaned slowly on the sofa and dialed J''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    J is playing a game with Jane Jie, holding the phone and pressing the control button under his hand.


    "Go into the intranet of the police station and pass me the photos of people above the Deputy Station..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Wait a minute..." J clenched his teeth. "I have another game to play!"


    "Now!"


    Gu Beichen''s voice became heavy and indisputable.


    Jian Jie glanced at J, "Daddy has something, we''ll come back later..."


    "Boring!"


    J tilted his mouth, threw the control lever into the carpet and got up, muttering something in his mouth.


    "Three minutes!" J called and said it was very, so he hung up.


    Jane Jie also put down the control lever and went to the kitchen


    "Grandma, do you have kiwi fruit?" Jane asked.


    "Yes..." Cen Lanxi asked back, "do you want to squeeze juice?"


    "HMM." Jane Jie nodded with a cute smile.


    CEN Lanxi took kiwi fruit and squeezed juice for Jian Jie first. "You and Xiaomo love kiwi fruit juice. It seems that they have to prepare it every day at home."


    CEN Lanxi actually just whispered, but she fell into Jian Jie''s ear and grinned.


    "Grandma..."


    "Huh?"


    Jane Jie blinked. "What fruit does daddy like?"


    CEN Lanxi was stunned, and then something cracked on his face.


    "In fact, daddy doesn''t particularly like..." Jane Jie pretended not to see Cen Lanxi''s embarrassment and said, "but there are some relatively like."


    CEN Lanxi looked at the little guy and gradually felt warm in her heart.


    "I''ll pay attention..." Cen Lanxi said with a smile and began to make juice for Jane Jie.


    She is Beichen''s mother, but what does Beichen like... It seems that she really doesn''t know.


    And Xiaomo, she seems to know all Xiaojie likes and dislikes.


    In the kitchen, one old and one small "magical" communication.


    Outside, J held his notebook and soon broke into the Los Angeles Police Department''s intranet.


    Fortunately, the photos of people above the deputy bureau are not a secret. Otherwise, he has to write a small program to prevent anti tracking within the police station.


    Within three minutes, Gu Beichen received the photo sent by J.


    "Look, which one is it?" Gu Beichen turned the computer screen to Zhao Qianyu.


    Zhao Qianyu looked at it, his eyes blinking


    "This!"


    Zhao Qianyu accurately pointed to the photo of Li Bureau and said, "it''s him!"


    Gu Beichen''s sight fell on the computer screen. Xiao Jing didn''t know when he came over and looked at the picture.


    "It''s Li Bureau..." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing. Then he looked at Zhao Qianyu, "go out first."


    "Oh..." Zhao Qianyu answered and suddenly got up.


    However, because of the excessive force, her calf suddenly cramped. She screamed and fell to one side.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. Zhao Qianyu thought, Xiao Jing is close. Why should he help him?!


    However


    did not!


    Zhao Qianyu hurriedly supported the table and stabilized his body, which was almost about to fall, with a period of resentment in his heart.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Beichen, she didn''t dare to make use of the topic to do something.


    Zhao Qianyu left the office with some embarrassment. At the moment when the door was closed, Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent and overflowed his thin lips


    "Don''t like it, still stay?"


    Xiao Jing sat down on the sofa. "Her ability is very good. Someone must let Susan idle and have time to fall in love."


    "Are you not interested in Susan?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing was silent and said, "I''m too familiar. We all know that it''s not the right one."


    Xiao Jing is sometimes a very second person. He is in front of very familiar people.


    However, sometimes it is forgotten because of the second day. He is a man in the five Xiao Li of the night gate


    Without a clear head, he can''t be around the Dragon owl.


    "Chen Shao, what is this man going to do?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and Jun''s face opened slowly: "pull the grass well..."


    "That''s... it''s not good to scare the snake." Xiao Jing understood Gu Beichen''s meaning and asked, "what about the other one?"


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    "Do you need brother Xiao''s hand?" Xiao Jing asked with a dignified look when he saw Gu Beichen''s silence.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "This involves too much. The power of the night gate is on the British side. It''s better to intervene less in this sensitive matter."


    "That......" Xiao Jing frowned. "What does Chen Shao mean?"


    "Who knows you best over there?"


    Xiao Jing drooped his eyes and thought, "to say that we know, of course, it is the Mo palace."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile, showing treachery.


    "It''s the place to supply the ink palace. Will Shi Shaoqin agree to help?" Xiao Jing frowned.


    "Mo''er is pregnant. He thinks he can send a bag of melon seeds and a card?" Gu Beichen''s eyebrow tail is frivolous, and the ink pupil gradually becomes dark.


    He put down his overlapping legs and got up. "Remember Zhao Qianyu''s credit. Well, bear it next time you get angry."


    "Shit!"


    Xiao Jing immediately burst into foul language.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked ahead, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Turning around, Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing who had stood up because of anger and said, "brother, they are all used to pit..."


    With deep meaning, Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing''s rigid face, turned around with a deeper smile and walked out.


    Leaving Xiao Jing with a straight face, he said gnashing his teeth: "it''s really good to bear a grudge like this!"

 Chapter 1065

    When Gu Beichen arrived at the design department, Jian Mo was discussing a design drawing with Shen Chu.


    He didn''t bother them, but looked at the two women in the design room with both hands


    "You see, it''s changed like this..." Shen Chu began to move after pondering Jian Mo''s words for a while.


    Jane Mo gradually brightened her eyes with her drawing, "yes, that''s what I probably mean."


    Shen Chu raised his eyebrows. "We two should be born with a combination of two swords in architectural design."


    "Yes, ''haunt'' design combination!" Jane Mo smiled.


    Shen Chu rolled his eyes. "You can laugh at this joke for a year."


    "Dang Dang!"


    When the knock came, Jian Mo and Shen Chu both looked at the glass door and saw Gu Beichen push the door and come in


    "Are you finished?" asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "I''m leaving," Jane Mo took her bag, "and asked Jin Xi to have afternoon tea."


    "OK..."


    Shen Chu answered and watched Gu Beichen and Jian Mo leave. He breathed a long sigh and began to continue painting.


    Just as Jane Mo got on the bus, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyue, she hurriedly picked it up. "The trial is over?" she asked hurriedly after questioning, "what''s the result?"


    "Win!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s voice was mixed with uncontrollable joy, and even choked with excitement.


    "Girl, my heart is so sour when I see the party crying because of his emotional collapse due to his release in court..."


    Jian Mo listened to Li Xiaoyue''s excited voice and said with a smile, "you have your senior brother by your side. Aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth?"


    "Tell the truth..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen driving aside, "but I like it."


    Jane Mo''s smile deepened. She chatted with Li Xiaoyue again and made an appointment to review the manor for dinner in the evening before hanging up the phone.


    "That''s nice..." Jian Mo sighed and looked at Gu Beichen. "Everything will be better when ye Chenyu comes back."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw her drooping her eyes and gently put her hand on her flat belly


    A soft smile rippled on her pretty face.


    ¡­¡­


    Border.


    Interpol interim command.


    Because ye Chenyu and others had an accident and arrived late at the agreed time, the headquarters has formulated some details of the "wind catching" plan.


    Ye Chenyu was eating and watching their plan.


    "Maide''s daughter?" Ye Chenyu frowned and looked at Xie Qifeng, a temporary commander of Chinese.


    Xie Qifeng nodded. "We studied it. If we want to break into Mai De''s interior most effectively and quickly, we can only start from her daughter."


    Chen Chen looks at the photos on the computer screen


    With dark brown hair, some deep eye sockets, high bridge of nose and sexy lips, he is a beauty at first sight.


    "Maide''s daughter''s name is maiqier," Xie Qifeng said. "The news from our informant is that Maide likes maiqier very much. It can be said that he will respond to her whenever he asks... So it''s best to start with her."


    "How do you do it?" Chen raised his eyes and asked.


    Xie Qifeng and Chen Yu are old acquaintances. They used to train together in a foreign training camp for some time, but they didn''t expect to meet again this time.


    "It takes women to deal with men, and it''s men to deal with women..."


    Chen Chen''s face was a little strange and looked back coldly, "only you can think of such a way."


    Xie Qifeng felt his nose awkwardly.


    Ye Chenyu continued to eat, "who''s going?"


    "You!"


    Xie Qifeng''s words fell, and ye Chenyu and others were not surprised.


    "No!" Chen Yu immediately objected.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu and waited for her to say the reason.


    "Ye Chenyu worked undercover. Later, when he returned to the Bureau, many people should know..." there was a trace of imperceptible emotion in Chen''s voice. "I''m afraid he will only be recognized faster."


    "I don''t think so..." Xie Qifeng said with his hand in the pocket of his combat pants. "If you want to start from Maggie, you must first pass regardless of appearance and figure."


    He looked around and said, "at present, Chenyu and Qiao Rui are the most suitable... However, no one here is more suitable than Chenyu in terms of the experience of dealing with those people."


    "But he is equivalent to exposure!" Chen insisted.


    Ye Chenyu stopped eating, put his arm on the back of the chair and looked at Chen Yu.


    Others also looked at Chen.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, some didn''t realize why they were looking at her.


    "Am I wrong?" Chen Yu sank his face.


    Although they crossed the border this time just to play a role that the other party didn''t know.


    However, letting Ye Chenyu go deep into Mai De is basically sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "Just because he was exposed, some articles can be done..." Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, you should be very clear that Infernal Affairs is the highest anti undercover."


    Don''t need to say too much. Of course Chen understands Xie Qifeng''s meaning.


    But


    When Chen Yu thought, he turned and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    A cry of "ah" came, and Interpol, who were originally studying other things, looked at it one after another.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu''s face, which suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly became angry.


    But before she got angry, she heard Ye Chenyu''s ruffian smile and said, "so opposed to me going... Are you worried about my danger, or do you think it''s uncomfortable for me to get close to Maggie?"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth and suddenly turned red.


    When he felt Ye Chenyu''s smiling eyes, Chen suddenly woke up.


    "I wish Maggie could like your mouth!" Chen Chen grinned coldly, glanced at Ye Chenyu and turned to another place.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Chen Yu''s back and ye Chenyu. He sighed secretly, lowered his eyes and continued to eat.


    Qiao Rui looks ambiguous and winks at Ye Chenyu


    "How do you feel like you''ve been climbing the mountain all night? Sister Chen''s painting style is wrong?!" Lu Xiaowei whispered while pushing his glasses.


    Qiao Rui looked at Lu Xiaowei, pulled a deep smile on one side of his mouth, and didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, our plan is like this," Xie Qifeng said, leaning against the table. "It depends on you."


    As the saying goes, "a plan is not as fast as change." no one can guarantee that ye Chenyu''s success rate will be several percent if he starts from Maggie.


    It''s possible to pull a whole body.


    In the end, not only did he not break into macdow quickly, but he startled the snake.


    "You think about it," Xie Qifeng looked at the time. "You can rest first and give me the answer in the evening."


    "OK..." Ye Chenyu answered. After eating the rest of the meal, he took two bottles of water and went out.


    From a distance, ye Chenyu saw Chen Chen''s hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the tree trunk and hanging his head... I don''t know what he was thinking?!

 Chapter 1066

    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and walked over


    Hearing footsteps, Chen Yu restrained his thoughts and looked over.


    Seeing that it was Ye Chenyu, she faintly restrained her mind after a strange stroke in the depths of her eyes.


    Ye Chenyu threw a bottle of water to Chen. "Don''t you go to rest?"


    Chen Yu caught it, opened it and drank. He didn''t speak.


    "The action should start at any time. Our rest time is only half a day." Ye Chenyu sat on the ground on one side of the slope.


    He opened the water and drank. His eyes fell on the front and said, "in fact, Xie Qifeng''s plan is the fastest."


    Chen Yu still didn''t speak, just screwed up the bottle cover


    Ye Chenyu looked at her movements. It was clear that she had tightened it, but she didn''t seem to enjoy it. She turned the bottle cap hard.


    The corners of his mouth put on an evil smile, and ye Chenyu took back his sight, "Hey, are you really worried about me?"


    "Ye Chenyu, this is no joke!"


    Chen Yu was bitten by Ye Chenyu''s ruffians. She stood up straight and stared at him condescending.


    However, ye Chenyu was still dead. It made people feel that he punched cotton and bounced back.


    Ye Chenyu simply lay down


    The soft grass becomes very thick because it is not trimmed. Lie on it and bask in the sun


    If you don''t think about this mission, it''s very comfortable.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, pretended to sleep and said slowly, "before coming, who didn''t know that this task was dangerous?"


    There was no tension at all in the gentle questioning. It was casual.


    "Chen Chen, our system..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was still calm. "The armed police was the first line of defense, the special police followed, and the criminal police followed closely."


    Slowly opened his eyes, ye Chenyu''s eyes became deep and bottomless, "dangerous?"


    He whispered and turned his head to Chen''s line of sight. "It''s dangerous. Can we not go?"


    A rhetorical question left Chen speechless.


    "It''s dangerous..." Ye Chenyu sighed as he looked back.


    He smiled indifferently at the corners of his mouth, "which day is not dangerous for me these years?"


    Chen Yu''s breath gradually converged. She sat cross legged two steps next to Ye Chenyu.


    "Tell me about your undercover work over the years?" Chen Yu asked.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, looked at Chen Chen and asked with a grin, "sister Chen, do you want to know about me so much?"


    With provocative and ambiguous words, I don''t know convergence at all.


    Chen Yu immediately changed his face, grabbed a handful of fallen dead leaves from the ground and threw them into Ye Chenyu''s face


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when you don''t talk for three minutes?"


    "No, just for you..." Ye Chenyu said, and made a noise with Chen.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Chen grits his teeth and his face is also dark. However, he has an unspeakable feeling in his heart


    She has always been very strong since what happened when she was a child.


    Later, because of grade jumping and training, I didn''t lose to men.


    Gradually, she seemed to give people a feeling of being superior. Naturally, no one dared to joke with Ye Chenyu like this.


    Chen Chen also learned from ye Chenyu, lying on the grass, his hands folded under his head, looking at the blue sky


    "In fact, I''m lucky to be undercover..." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes again and said faintly, "although I have to complete many tasks by myself, I have a friend like Gu Beichen."


    "He helps you?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and shook his head. "The road is my own choice. He helps me. Sooner or later, I will die faster."


    Chen Yu took back his sight, "also, only people with real skills can accumulate more experience."


    "Maybe I was young and energetic at that time. I always felt that I could catch several criminal gangs and I was very strong..." Ye Chenyu pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery. "But the first task, I was close to death."


    Chen Yu was silent.


    Although she has never been undercover, she knows a lot about the profession of "undercover" in terms of the training and criminal psychology she needs to participate in.


    "Once when I was involved in a fire fight, I thought I couldn''t expose my identity. At the same time, I had to leave my hand for the police..."


    Ye Chenyu crossed the bloody scene in his mind, and there was a dignified emotion on his face.


    "At that moment, I suddenly realized what the undercover always said..."


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu again. Inexplicably, he just felt that the atmosphere around him was too depressed to breathe.


    "I''m afraid one day..." Ye Chenyu said slowly with his lips gently, "... I died either in the hands of my brother or in the hands of my colleagues!"


    Chen Chen has a sad color at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is the sorrow of being undercover


    Whether you lose yourself in the end or not, you will face two situations


    One is that the police didn''t know you were undercover and killed you.


    There is another


    Your identity was exposed and brutally tortured by the undercover party... In the end, you either betrayed justice or died in inhuman torture.


    Ye Chenyu said with his eyes closed, and there was no complete answer.


    East and West.


    Some confusion


    However, Chen Yu carefully heard several bloody storms.


    Chen Chen quietly looked at Ye Chenyu. Looking at him was like telling a story. He said the danger when he was undercover. His heart seemed to be pulled by a thin thread


    Gradually, the line of sight became blurred.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped talking. He slowly opened his eyes


    Looking at the blue sky, ye Chenyu sighed, "Chen, I am a normal man..."


    Chen Yu''s blurred thoughts closed and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    "Being watched by a woman or a beautiful woman..." Ye Chenyu tilted his head to her line of sight and said with a sigh smile, "I can''t bear it!"


    With a "Teng" look, Chen Yu''s face became hot in an instant.


    However, I have been teased more times


    Chen Yu also had no initial anger, but coldly dumped Ye Chenyu with a white eye.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and took back his sight. "So, I can go back to the police station and mix with a captain. It''s also an accident."


    Most of the time, those who make contributions on the front line are not known at all.


    And those who really sit and talk without backache are those who move their mouths


    "Do you regret it?" Chen asked curiously.


    "What you have done, what you regret..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "people, don''t always take the present to regret the past, and then regret the present in the future."


    Chen Yu pondered Ye Chenyu''s words. After a while, he found that the man could not speak for a while, so he began to fill her with soul chicken soup.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu answered faintly.


    Chen Chen sat up, stared at Ye Chenyu deeply and asked, "are you really going to get close to Maggie?"

 Chapter 1067

    "HMM..." Ye Chenyu answered lazily.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu in this way and felt a little dignified. "Ye Chenyu, our tough attack may not be successful, but there is at least a 50-60% chance."


    After a pause, she continued, "but when you are close to Maggie, it''s still when your identity has been exposed..."


    Chen Yu tried to stop talking.


    Generally speaking, she said that this mission involved too many lives. If the wind puppet group was removed, it would not only save those children.


    To be small


    She is the captain of the criminal police team of the police station and a member of the task force.


    Either way, she shouldn''t have said such irrational words.


    Ye Chenyu leaned down, his arms supporting the ground, his head in his hands, looking at Chen Yu


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chen Yu frowned slightly. "I know I shouldn''t say that."


    Chen hung her shoulders and washed away the paint on her face. Even without makeup, it didn''t affect her beautiful appearance.


    "Sister Yu..." Ye Chenyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of teasing.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu with a wary face and felt that the man could not spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth.


    Sure enough


    "If you don''t want me to go, or I won''t go?" Ye Chenyu said with a smile. "Of course, it''s one thing to worry about my danger. In addition, you have to start from jealousy, don''t you?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu glared at Ye Chenyu and stood up on the ground.


    Just stopped, turned and walked to the temporary lounge in front


    "I''m leaving now?" Ye Chenyu''s tone is still the tone of evil spirit flirting.


    Chen Yu snorted and didn''t look back. "Don''t go and let you continue to flirt?"


    Ye Chenyu grinned, looked at Chen''s back and said, "yes, it''s good to joke occasionally... It''s boring to have to be high above yourself."


    Chen Yu stopped and looked ahead for a while before turning around.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    Ye Chenyu sat up, and his face was always his usual evil smile.


    "Shall we make an agreement?" Chen asked.


    "I''ll come back safely. Will you marry me?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow.


    "...." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu. He really didn''t know what to say about this man.


    But at this moment


    Chen Chen clearly felt that she was not so disgusted with Ye Chenyu''s "flirting".


    At least, I think this is Ye Chenyu!


    "If you come back safely..." Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "I''ll keep you."


    Now, ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched.


    Chen Yu looked at him with a smile on his face. "I''m a rich woman... I have 20% of the shares of Chen group. I''ll pay for the wine money from Gu Beichen!"


    Ye Chenyu has a headache.


    This woman


    Also interesting!


    Chen Yu smiled provocatively at Ye Chenyu and turned around


    This time, she didn''t stop and walked directly to the rest area.


    In fact, what she just wanted to make an appointment was not this


    But when ye Chenyu said that, she had a joking heart.


    Yeah, why are you so nervous?


    She became a policeman not for revenge... But to fulfill uncle Lin''s responsibility for this profession.


    Of course


    It was also the responsibility she was willing to undertake later.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Under the surface of prosperity and peace, many people sacrificed themselves to create it.


    The news of Los Angeles was swept by Li Xiaoyue''s lawsuit today


    Although he won, the party "lost" his youth and future, which no one can compensate.


    However, the parties are lucky.


    Because the two people who brought a lawsuit against him, one is the cousin of the emperor''s president and the other is the best friend of the emperor''s president''s wife.


    Gu Beichen gave Li Xiaoyue only one sentence, "in three months, it depends on your ability... I''ll give you an interview with the emperor."


    We can''t recover the lost life, but we can face the future life positively from this moment.


    As for whether he will abandon himself or face life again, it depends on himself


    "Xiao Yue played well in this court today."


    Chu Zixiao sat lazily on the sofa and looked at Jian Mo who was talking to Cen Lanxi. "Mo Mo and grandma seem to get along well..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen also looked, "Mo''er has always been like this. He knows what he wants."


    "Yes!" Chu Zixiao took back his sight and turned back to the topic just now, "but there are some problems left over by this court."


    "Shaochen told me..." Gu Beichen took a sip of tea. "Since it''s important this time, let''s go together!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and looked puzzled.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say it deeply, but the eagle''s eyes were slightly selected. Mo Tong looked at Chu Zixiao deeply and asked, "it''s almost OK for Zhang Zhang... In the end, it has nothing to do with Zhang Nian."


    Mentioned Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao''s face became a little bad.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao''s face and didn''t say anything more


    Two people''s affairs, anyway, are those two people''s.


    Others can remind and advise, but they can''t participate.


    "The fruit is cut, come and eat..." Jane Mo shouted at the right time.


    "I''ll make a pot of fruit tea again..." Cen Lanxi smiled and walked to the kitchen.


    Since Jane Mo lived in the manor, aunt LAN and aunt Luo have become the first to fight. Cen Lanxi does everything himself.


    She thought, if she wants to repair her relationship with her son, she must be kind to her daughter-in-law


    She figured it out now.


    Be strong all your life. When you get old at last, nothing is better than having children around you.


    "I''ll call Shaoqin..." Gu Beichen said to Jian Mo, then took his cell phone and went outside.


    The afternoon sun was a little hot, but Gu Beichen didn''t seem to feel it. He just went to a shade with one hand.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the call, looks a little deeper, and signals Qingqing to take star to play first.


    "Stone!"


    When star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to be with him, his pink face puffed up.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and said softly, "stone answers the phone, huh?"


    Star looked at the phone shaking in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, nodded and left with Qingqing.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star deeply, picked up the phone and put it in his ear


    "There''s one thing," Gu Beichen said directly, "with your hand."


    Shi Shaoqin looked a little deeper. "Why do you think I''ll let you use it?"


    "Mo''er is pregnant, as a gift..." Gu Beichen is still indifferent.


    Shi Shaoqin sniffed coldly, "I seem to have given you a gift."


    "That''s what you sent for Xiao Yan," Gu Beichen said slightly. "Where''s your share?!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned


    "Mo''er lost Xiao Yan because of your negligence, so she can get pregnant for so long..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "don''t you think you should make some compensation?"


    "Gu Beichen," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold, "when did you become so shameless?"

 Chapter 1068

    Gu Beichen looked at the front deeply and said slowly, "don''t do it when you don''t need it."


    Indifference, there is no emotion, as if for granted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of unclear emotion crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s up?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently.


    "Wind puppet group, madder!"


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin heard this, he frowned, "how can you have anything to do with him?"


    "There''s a very important person on a mission," Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "Ye Chenyu?" Shi Shaoqin asked, but he was obviously sure.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his thin lips spilled a sneer. "You still know my things very well."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and then said, "let the hand of a dark world help the police deal with a criminal group... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak immediately, but Mo Tong fell on the flower bed in front of him


    Beauty Yu opened just in time, and the decor was enchanting.


    Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention, you can regard beauty Yu as a poppy


    "You are the only one who can do the most foolproof thing." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little heavy.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak immediately.


    The dark world has the rules of the dark world. Mo palace has a position that can not be ignored in the dark world, which is inseparable from its operation over the years.


    But if you help the police


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gently and opened slowly when they became a line.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen said again, "Mo''er will be very happy if he can come back safely."


    In a word, what excuses and reasons do you need?


    Gu Beichen knew very well that if Shenshi Shaoqin wanted to promise, he would move out of Mo''er


    Shi Shaoqin also understood that if Gu Beichen moved out Jianmo, he had no reason to refuse!


    Shi Shaoqin said nothing and hung up.


    Gu Beichen didn''t fight again. He just looked at Yu Meimei''s ink pupil and gradually disappeared.


    "Stone..."


    When star saw Shi Shaoqin coming to him, he grinned and began to sell cute.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down beside him and looked at his tender and distressed little face. While his eyes were soft, he sighed secretly.


    Because you seem to be restrained too much


    Shi Shaoqin said secretly.


    He looked at Star happily playing with the sand. While his eyes were soft, his smile deepened.


    Even if you are restrained, because you... Don''t seem to feel anything?!


    Shi Shaoqin sits down next to star and plays with star peacefully. The dissatisfaction left over from the phone conversation with Gu Beichen also gradually disappears in the passage of time


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain of the dressing room was opened.


    Zhao Qianyu came out wearing a red long skirt falling to the ground


    "Miss, you look good in this red." the stylist looked at Zhao Qianyu and said with admiration, "your skin is pink and white. This color simply sets off your skin more delicate."


    Although stylists are suspected of exaggerating, Zhao Qianyu is really suitable for red.


    She looks very beautiful and has a proud temperament... She completely subdues red.


    "Very nice?" Zhao Qianyu asked with an eyebrow.


    The stylist nodded. "Look," she motioned for a full-length mirror, "it''s not my nonsense!"


    Zhao Qianyu looked at himself in the mirror and saw peach blossoms in his eyes


    Of course, she knows what it''s like to wear red. It''s because she knows that she chose this color.


    "Do you think I have a problem seducing men like this?" Zhao Qianyu asked boldly.


    The stylist chuckled, "you must catch it with your hand..."


    "I''ll take this one for you," said Zhao Qianyu. He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled happily on his whole face.


    Zhao Qianyu made a simple shape in the store.


    It took a lot of time to report back to the emperor at noon.


    When Zhao Qianyu finished modeling, it was more than five o''clock


    She doesn''t expect Xiao Jing to take the initiative to find her.


    After finishing the modeling, Zhao Qianyu called Xiao Jing, "I''m ready here..."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered indifferently.


    Zhao Qianyu bared his teeth, shrugged at Xiao Jing''s indifference and said, "aren''t you going to pick me up? I won''t be allowed to meet you alone?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak.


    "Who doesn''t go with his girlfriend, but needs to meet by himself?" Zhao Qianyu muttered in his voice.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Jing''s cold voice overflowed and hung up immediately.


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t even react. There was a beep beep in his mobile phone.


    Slightly frown, "come out?!"


    Zhao Qianyu chewed Xiao Jing''s last words


    She lifted her skirt slightly and walked to the door with curiosity.


    Just outside the modeling shop, a silver Maserati stopped there


    "Changed the car?" Zhao Qianyu whispered and left the modeling shop with doubts.


    Instead of getting on the bus directly, she bent down and looked inside through the window... To make sure whether it was Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing felt the figure approaching and didn''t see him get on the bus. He frowned slightly and put down the window. He turned his head and said, "don''t you get on the bus?"


    Zhao Qianyu opened the door and got into the car. He saw that Xiao Jing didn''t even look at her indifferently, and turned his mouth secretly


    Why are you so cold when such a big beauty gets on the bus?!


    Zhao Qianyu turned over his eyes and put Coral Orange Lip Glaze on his mouth. Sexy, No.


    Xiao Jinggang just wanted to start the car and suddenly stopped.


    Turn your head


    Just when Zhao Qianyu thought he finally noticed her beauty, Xiao Jing said indifferently, "just wear these shoes?"


    "What shoes?"


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t react to the difference between Xiao Jing''s expectation and reality.


    Xiao Jingwei sank his face and his sight dropped 45 degrees


    Zhao Qianyu looked along his line of sight and saw that he was wearing slippers from the modeling store. He was embarrassed and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in


    "That... Ha ha!" Zhao Qianyu grinned awkwardly and silently opened the door to get off.


    Zhao Qianyu walked to the modeling shop with tears in his eyes. He was disgusted by the stylist hundreds of times


    Don''t remind her!


    Now


    It''s not amazing to Xiao Jing, but it''s so embarrassing.


    Zhao Qianyu inhaled and angrily pushed open the door of the modeling store.


    At the right time, the stylist who served before hurried out with a pair of hot gold thin high heels


    Seeing Zhao Qianyu coming in, he hurriedly said, "Miss, you forgot to change your shoes!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s face was dark, "I know!"

 Chapter 1069

    After changing his shoes, Zhao Qianyu got into the car angrily.


    Because of this episode, all her fantasies have become


    No, yes, think, act!


    In the past, before Jian Mo, most of these receptions were attended by Gu Beichen and his gossip girlfriend


    Later, after understanding the feelings with Jane Mo, Gu Beichen basically came with Xiao Jing.


    Once, the celebrity circle spread something about the relationship between them


    Zhao Qianyu falsely supported the door with his arm, holding his cheek in his hand, and his vision slightly deviated to the outside of the window


    Thinking about Xiao Jing''s past.


    Zhao Qianyu hasn''t missed him all these years.


    For example, the "scandal" with Gu Beichen and the misunderstanding of Xiao Jing by the outside world


    Zhao Qianyu put down his hand and leaned slowly against the seat. His lips gently fell down because they were trapped in thoughts.


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhao Qianyu, who was suddenly quiet. His eyes were deep and took back his sight.


    After he took it back, Zhao Qianyu looked at him inexplicably.


    Seeing him driving seriously, he sighed and took back his sight


    Speechless all the way to the reception site, is a private manor.


    Because the host is a famous family in Los Angeles. Everyone invited tonight is also a man of the moment in Los Angeles.


    Naturally, the media will not miss such an opportunity... Long guns and short guns have long been set up outside.


    "Xiao Jing, vice president of the emperor?"


    In the media crowd, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, most of the media''s attention fell on Xiao Jing.


    After Xiao Jing parked the car, the gentleman went to Zhao Qianyu and opened the door.


    Zhao Qianyu got out of the car under a pile of flash lights and put away the calm just now


    At this moment, her mouth was filled with a faint smile. After Xiao Jing took her out of the car, she took his arm.


    All the actions are natural and not artificial. Even the smile on the face is commendable, so that people can''t pick out any wrong.


    Xiao Jingyou was 183 and Zhao Qianyu was 175 in high heels. They walked calmly under the flash light, one black and one red, which gave people an illusion.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Xiao Jing basically has no scandal, and occasionally just brings Susan here... Unexpectedly, he has changed his face today."


    "This woman is very beautiful and has a good temperament... Isn''t she a new lover?"


    "It''s said that Xiao Jing has an exclusive Secretary recently. Should it be her?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It has been said that Xiao Jing is suffering. This is because CP is gone. Find a woman to wash white?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the crowd.


    The crowd was silent, then they took the camera in their hands and took pictures of Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu crazily


    Zhao Qianyu''s mouth was originally a calm smile, but gradually, some couldn''t hold back.


    Fortunately, after entering the manor, there was no crazy media.


    Xiao Jing gave her a cold look, "pay attention to your manners..."


    "My ears are very sensitive!" Zhao Qianyu quietly picked his eyes at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jingwei frowned invisibly, and was speechless about Zhao Qianyu''s "chicken and Duck Talk".


    Zhao Qianyu converges his sight and continues to walk to the manor with Xiao Jing


    "Everyone said you were washing white with me." Zhao Qianyu said with a little charming in his eyes, "Hey, do you want to know what they mean?"


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhao Qianyu and saw her smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "They said, you are a little attacked, that is, President Gu is straightened by Jian mo..." the smile in Zhao Qianyu''s tone can''t hide, "so you can only ask me to wash white, which means you''re not a little hurt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jing stopped, turned his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Qianyu. His face was shrouded in a thick haze.


    "Why are you looking at me like this," Zhao Qianyu continued to hold back his smile, "it''s not what I said..."


    There was a strange emotion in the bottom of Xiao Jing''s eyes, which was fleeting.


    "What they said is also right..." Xiao Jing gently opened his lips and said slowly, with a far-reaching voice.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s smile was slightly stiff and his face was confused.


    Xiao Jing leaned over slightly. When his face was almost next to Zhao Qianyu, he said slowly and in a far-reaching voice: "I said..."


    His breath spread on Zhao Qianyu''s face, warm and crisp.


    Zhao Qianyu was a little confused, and his little heart jumped violently.


    "What they say is true!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu''s blurred appearance and said seriously while his eyes crossed the bad smile.


    Zhao Qianyu really wants to slap Xiao Jing.


    She hasn''t burst her maiden heart yet, so she poured it down with a basin of cold water.


    Looking at Zhao Qianyu''s stiff expression, Xiao Jingzhi got up, with an almost invisible smile in his mouth, and raised his steps


    Zhao Qianyu instinctively followed him.


    "It''s okay, even if you''re bent... If Jane Mo can break straight Gu, I don''t believe I can''t break straight you!"


    Zhao Qianyu took a hard look at Xiao Jing, gnashing his teeth, showing provocation.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes gradually deepened, and a cold smile crossed the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, for a prosperous city, is the beginning of life.


    For ye Chenyu and others at the border, it is also the beginning of the action.


    Xie Qifeng said some details of the operation in detail. At the end, he looked at Ye Chenyu''s face, which was relaxed from beginning to end


    "The insider has given the news. At noon tomorrow, Maggie will appear at the Bailemen in Yangon..." Xie Qifeng said, "this is the only chance to get close to her."


    "What about the funds?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Xie Qifeng motioned to one of the interpols and saw that the man took a black handbag and put it in front of Ye Chenyu.


    "There''s 100000 dollars in it," Xie Qifeng said. "Tomorrow we''ll arrange people at Bailemen. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a little."


    Ye Chenyu had a wicked smile in his mouth. He was not surprised that he would suffer.


    Chen Chen and others looked at Ye Chenyu, with varying degrees of concern in their eyes.


    Undercover identity exposure, and then do anti undercover, it''s not easy to cheat people


    But women are sometimes smart, but most of them are emotional animals.


    Naturally, the defense line is easier to break.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chenyu answered faintly, with theout too much emotional reaction.


    "The action is scheduled from 10:00 to 11:00 tomorrow morning..." Xie Qifeng looked around. "You can have a good rest tonight."


    "Qiao Rui, let''s play..." Ye Chenyu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Xie Qifeng frowned, and Chen Yu suddenly stood up.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu and asked Ye Chenyu, "why?"


    Chen Yu also looked at Ye Chenyu tightly. A pair of apricot eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Xie Qifeng with evil eyes, and then his eyes fell on Chen Yu''s face. He opened his mouth with a full ruffian flavor: "I''m afraid she loves me too much and will turn back and act out of control... Let Maggie see a joke."

 Chapter 1070

    Ye Chenyu seemed to be joking, but it was not a joke. Everyone looked at him and just wanted to throw him six dots!


    Chen Chen really wanted to raise his foot and kick ye Chenyu over.


    If it hadn''t been for the two days of "getting along day and night", she knew that ye Chenyu was a man who owed his mouth


    Qiao Rui held back his smile. Anyway, he has seen nothing strange about the "that thing" between brother Yu and sister Yu.


    Lu Xiaowei just likes Ye Chenyu''s tune now


    The feeling of winning thousands of miles between light wind and light clouds, especially pulling!


    Yang Jinyu''s sight fell on Chen Yu faintly. It was only one eye, and he hung his eyes to continue the things in his hand.


    It was Xie Qifeng who just got in touch with Ye Chenyu. He believed what he said and looked at Chen Yu. There were questions about human nature gossip at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen was too lazy to explain. After taking a few deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and asked word by word, "I don''t think there''s any problem with my going!"


    "I said yes," Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu. His eyes were not always indifferent. He became sharp and speechless and said slowly, "that''s Yes!"


    Chen Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    But when he came into contact with Ye Chenyu''s warning line of sight, he turned around in his mouth and didn''t say it.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    I''ve trained together before. I still know Chen Yu''s temperament very well.


    This woman''s arrogance is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    In addition, she has strong abilities in all aspects. Under her pride, she naturally forms a dominant position many times


    Over time, it seemed that no one''s words could convince her.


    Unexpectedly


    Xie Qifeng looked at Ye Chenyu again and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Maybe it''s one thing down?!


    "There''s no problem with me," Xie Qifeng said. "It''s about action and you. Let Chen go. It''s just our suggestion... If you think Qiao Rui is more suitable, OK!"


    Everyone has no opinion.


    After all, ye Chenyu went undercover this time. Interpol doesn''t have much say.


    On Ye Chenyu''s side, he is the team leader. He has no opinion. What opinion can others have.


    "Chenyu, let''s talk about the process in detail..." Xie Qifeng looked around, "let''s go first."


    His words fell, and everyone stood up and saluted and left the temporary charge center.


    Chen Yu put his hands in the trouser pockets of his combat suit.


    She is very good-looking and has a heroic spirit. The whole person exudes the charm that urban women don''t have at night.


    "Sister Yu," Qiao Rui came forward, "are you worried about brother Yu?"


    "Shouldn''t I worry?" Chen glanced sideways, stopped and sat down on a stone.


    Qiao Rui sat cross legged aside


    Because everyone had a rest in the afternoon, I''m very energetic at the moment.


    "Brother Yu, we were also unconvinced at first." Qiao Rui hung his eyes and played with the grass. "It''s just that he''s been together for a long time... In fact, he''s really worth paying."


    Chen Chen knows about ye Chenyu''s entry into the special police force, and she also knows the "gossip" spread internally.


    "Men rely on force..." Chen Yu said deliberately.


    There was an inexplicable resistance in her heart, as if she was unwilling to cool some aspects of Ye Chenyu.


    For example


    Personal charm!


    "But we are willing to let him fight!" Qiao Rui grinned. "If you fight with brother Yu, you will find many shortcomings. Really..."


    When he arrived, he also looked at Chen Yu with an aggravated tone. "Sometimes he can''t be convinced. No amount of training can be compared with practical experience."


    Chen Yu looks at Qiao Rui.


    There was a light shining in the bottom of his eyes. That kind of worship was in his heart, and there was no need to hide it at all.


    "I admit what you said..." Chen Yu took back his eyes and looked ahead. "But have you forgotten... No matter how strong you are, you will be hurt."


    "But we are high-risk occupations!" Qiao Rui answered easily.


    Chen Yu looks at Qiao Rui again and feels unspeakable in his heart.


    "It''s because of the high risk that brother Yu wants him to take the lead..." Qiao Rui said with a smile, "because he can be in the scope of his own control, not out of control."


    After a pause, Qiao Rui said seriously, "the most important thing is that he doesn''t want his people to get hurt..."


    No matter where you work, for the people below, there is no reason to make you feel happier at work than you have a leader who thinks of you wholeheartedly.


    Besides, it is still such a high-risk occupation.


    "But he chose you..." Chen Chen said deliberately.


    Qiao Rui shrugged, smiled and replied, "that''s why he wants to minimize the danger."


    "I don''t believe my ability..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth.


    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu and smiled more and more brightly, "sister Yu, why don''t you think about it? In fact... He just doesn''t want you to get hurt!"


    In a word, Chen Chen''s whole watch froze.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell how she felt


    Throbbing?!


    Beckoning?!


    beat?!


    Or... All the emotions piled up in the heart, which made her confused.


    Qiao Rui stared at Chen Yu deeply, "although I don''t know what you and brother Yu have reached, or what secrets... But I know brother Yu, he doesn''t want you to get hurt, at least... It''s this time!"


    After that, Qiao Rui took another deep look at Chen Yu, then got up and walked to the rest area


    "Good night, sister Yu!"


    Qiao Rui''s head wouldn''t wave his hand towards the back, and a smile was in the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yu watched Qiao Rui leave like this. Gradually, he was blocked with something in his heart. He wanted to vent, but he wanted to precipitate in his heart.


    What kind of person is Ye Chenyu?


    He has done a lot for us, but in his "unique" way, we don''t have to bear to thank him when we don''t know.


    Such a good, not found


    Isn''t he unwilling?!


    Chen Yu''s nose suddenly feels a little sour.


    At night, a thin layer of water mist was dense in the eyes


    The softest place in his heart was touched. That feeling made Chen gradually smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Taking back his sight on Qiao Rui''s back, Chen Yu looks at the temporary command center.


    Obviously, she couldn''t see anything, but at that moment, her heartbeat seemed to come out of her chest.


    Chen Chen just sat on the stone and looked at the command center and forgot his reaction


    From a distance, Yang Jinyu leaned against a tree trunk, glanced at Chen, followed her line of sight and finally fell on the command center.


    With a faint sigh, Yang Jinyu took back his sight and lit a cigarette.


    Loneliness and loneliness linger around.


    Yang Jinyu suddenly thought of a sentence that was very popular on the Internet


    Lonely, with smoke!


    The wind blew gently on summer night.


    The "Silence" outside makes people feel no tension.


    In the command center, Xie Qifeng looked at Ye Chenyu with soot and asked in a dignified voice, "do you know what you may face this time?"

 Chapter 1071

    Ye Chenyu''s action of bouncing the ash was slightly delayed, and then slowly raised his eyes and smiled at Xie Qifeng.


    His smile is a habitual evil ruffian, which makes people look annoying.


    Especially when it was so heavy, even Xie Qifeng wanted to punch him and break up the smile on his face


    "Drugs..."


    Two words, slowly and casually overflow Ye Chenyu''s lips, even with a smile under the light of clouds and wind.


    Xie Qifeng turned his eyes, supported the table with one hand and looked at Ye Chenyu with one hand on his hips.


    "I said, can''t you be serious?"


    Ye Chenyu took a smoke and spit out the smoke. "There''s no way. If you mix more, you forget to be serious."


    What he said is true.


    A person who wanders in the dark world every day for many years wants to be serious and forgets.


    Xie Qifeng sighed heavily, leaned against the table and said earnestly, "you should know very well that if there is a worried accident, you will not be tolerant of you because you go undercover."


    Ye Chenyu extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray and raised his eyes: "I know."


    Then he got up and went out


    "At the moment, no matter how many plans are idle, let''s act according to the circumstances..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "no matter how, Maide''s access to the Internet is the first thing."


    Ye Chenyu''s words fell, and the man had left the temporary command center.


    In the small room, Xie Qifeng was the only one left.


    He tilted his head and looked at cigarette butts that had not been completely extinguished, and a wisp of the green smoke curling up


    "Everything is going well!" Xie Qifeng said softly.


    No one responded to him, and he just wanted to give himself a thought


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The morning comes under the sun.


    With star growing up day by day, the little guy is now very energetic.


    Shi juechi and Shi Shaoqin sit under the umbrella and eat breakfast. From time to time, their eyes fall on the small figure of star playing.


    "I hear you''re going out?" Shi juechi looked back at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin watched Star stumble by himself. He got angry and began to wipe the sand on his face. On his beautiful face, he waved a spoiled smile.


    "Yes."


    With a faint response, he looked at Shi Juxi, "star, I''m not going to bring it."


    "Star hasn''t left you, are you sure you can stay?" Shi juechi asked with a slight frown, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was surprised.


    After all, star has never left Shaoqin, big and small, and has unclear dependence on each other.


    In due time, star turned to Shi Shaoqin and grinned at him.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, and star continued to play with satisfaction


    Shi juechi now has a fun, that is, watching the interaction between star and Shi Shaoqin.


    There is always a feeling, back in the past, that gentle enough to make people feel too beautiful Shaoqin.


    "It''s a little dangerous this time. Star is still young, and I''m not going to let him participate..." Shi Shaoqin said, "I''m not at ease here in the Mo palace. Take star out for a walk!"


    Shi juechi was more confused, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "OK..." Shi Jue Chi answered.


    Shi Shaoqin got up and went to star with steady steps


    "Go wash and have breakfast, huh?"


    Star looked at the beach toys he had spread out. He was reluctant.


    He blinked and began to sell Meng towards Shi Shaoqin in an attempt to continue playing.


    "No!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still gentle, but there was no room for turning.


    Star Xu is staying with Shi Shaoqin. The little guy knows his temper very well.


    He angrily tooted his tender little mouth and threw himself on Shi Shaoqin... Rubbing the sand on his body against him.


    This was not enjoyable. He directly rolled Shi Shaoqin''s face with his little hand with some meat


    Shi Shaoqin''s clean face has been covered with fine sand under the refraction of the sun.


    The people around wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. They could only hold it. Their expressions were very strange.


    At that time, Shi juechi smiled and said to Carney: "there is always a feeling that the ink palace will be turned over by star in the future..."


    After all, Shaoqin dotes on star so much.


    He has been spoiled to the point where he feels angry


    ¡­¡­


    Yangon City, Bailemen.


    The noisy crowd and the smoky environment render the atmosphere of the whole Bailemen more and more erosive.


    Even during the day, under the mutual support of drugs and gambling, the place with the most arrogant desire for money is full of the darkest and degenerate side of human nature


    "Open!"


    "Big, big, big..."


    "Small, open small..."


    "Ah --"


    "Fuck, it''s small again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of shouting and swearing became more angry in the shouting. Some even beat the table and put cold weapons because they lost.


    But in country m, where private troops are rampant, if these people want to make trouble in such a backstage field, they will obviously end up miserable.


    Ye Chenyu spit angrily in his eyes, took out the last stack of dollars in his bag and put it on the pressure table.


    "Fuck..." Ye Chenyu said with a grin. "I still buy a big one, I don''t believe it. You can''t open a big one for me!"


    He Guan and the people on the side looked at each other, looked at Ye Chenyu''s gambler, and sneered.


    Because several small ones have been opened in succession, now the people at the table see that ye Chenyu is a weak God. Seeing that he still buys big ones, they press on the small ones one after another


    "Buy and leave!"


    "Big, big..."


    "Small, small, small..."


    When the dice in the dice cup began to rotate, everyone wanted to shout with their lives


    Especially when the dice are about to stop, the noise is even louder.


    When ye Chenyu stared at the dice cup and shouted "big", his green veins were exposed and his face had become very ferocious.


    The official looked across the cash on the table calmly. Although few people bought big, they were better than ye Chenyu. A stack of dollars was very eye-catching.


    His hand moved on the button under the table, and a dice in the dice cup moved


    "Open..."


    At the right time, the Dutch officer shouted and opened the black cover outside.


    "Ow, ow..."


    "Lying trough!"


    In the cheers of the people who bought the small, ye Chenyu shouted angrily


    The more excited everyone was, the more he became ferocious.


    Ye Chenyu angrily patted the table, "you must be a ghost?"


    "What are you talking about?" the charge official immediately stared. "If you want to make trouble in Bailemen, you should see if you have this ability."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw several big men gathered.


    Ye Chenyu looked around. The original image was a little sloppy. Now, because of fear, he was like a clown.


    At the right time, Maggie came in wearing fiery red tights, a pair of cowboy hot pants and Martin boots

 Chapter 1072

    Many people are watching Ye Chenyu''s jokes. One by one, they seem to be waiting for the person who has lost money but is unwilling to be abused by Bailemen.


    Ye Chenyu greedily looked at the cash on the table and said, "bet again!"


    "Do you still have money?" the charge official sneered.


    Ye Chenyu''s face was blue and white. He looked like a gambler who had lost money and wanted to make a profit.


    "I have no money," Ye Chenyu stared, "but I have a life!"


    With a bang, ye Chenyu suddenly took out a gun from behind and photographed it on the gambling table.


    "Ow --"


    As soon as people around them saw that the black one was a gun, they retreated and scattered.


    If you want to see a joke, you don''t want to see it with your own life.


    He Guan looked at the gun on the table and at Ye Chenyu, "but we don''t accept life here."


    Cold words have no meaning to fear.


    Who here is not an outlaw?


    Bailemen can operate in Yangon City, and it can''t be frightened by a gambler.


    The big men looked at Ye Chenyu one by one with contempt in their eyes.


    Ye Chenyu''s hand pressed on the gun gradually worked hard, and finally trembled slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or because of the excitement under too much anger.


    "If you want to continue, go and find the money..." the official said indifferently, "or get out by yourself!"


    The threat did not hide at all.


    If ye Chenyu still dares to make trouble, the next moment, a big man can throw him out directly


    "Brother Yu!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the door.


    Maggie put her hands in her hot pants pocket, and her flirtatious and deep eyes looked at the sound


    He saw a figure stride to Ye Chenyu.


    Qiao Rui first pulled Ye Chenyu, then saw the gun he was holding, and immediately looked shocked, "you''re crazy!"


    Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out his teeth word by word, showing his anger under forbearance.


    He pulled Ye Chenyu''s hand, took the gun on the table and pinned it behind him. Then he nodded apologetically and hurriedly took Ye Chenyu out.


    "Let go!" Ye Chenyu was obviously manic.


    Qiao Rui''s face was dark. He didn''t care about ye Chenyu''s struggle. With great strength, he dragged him out.


    Maggie looked at the play from beginning to end with a smile in her eyes.


    Obviously, she is a gambler who is addicted to gambling, but she is interested in it.


    "What''s wrong, miss?" asked Miao angdeng, Maggie''s bodyguard.


    Maggie looked at the last shadow of Ye Chenyu forced by Qiao Rui to leave and slowly said, "that gun... Is a police gun!"


    The faint words were awe inspiring.


    Although her position can''t be seen clearly, she is naturally sensitive. Coupled with the model of the gun, it should be the most common police gun in country F.


    "Miss, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Asked Danto, who was also Maggie''s bodyguard.


    Maggie thought and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business..."


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets and looked at the ground.


    Because it is noon, the sun is burning on the ground, and the heat wave that can not be ignored evaporates from the ground


    "Why do you abandon yourself?" Qiao Rui clenched his teeth and roared, then lowered his voice, "Emma, brother Yu, I''m a little nervous."


    Ye Chenyu gave him a funny look and continued: "you haven''t enjoyed the desire brought by money. Of course you say it''s easy..."


    "What was your dream? What was your ambition?"


    "Don''t give me shit!"


    Ye Chenyu''s voice was restless. "How much can our salary be? Do you know, the money I just lost is my lifetime salary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are facing each other one by one.


    Gradually, Qiao Rui''s voice was mixed with disappointment at Ye Chenyu.


    And ye Chenyu, as if more and more unrepentant, even felt that he was right to do so


    "Coming..." Ye Chenyu''s ears suddenly moved and whispered.


    "I don''t care what you do, you have to go back with me today..." Qiao Rui said gnashing his teeth. "Go back with me, at least you can turn yourself in... Huh!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound of pain.


    Qiao Rui grinned secretly and seized the momentum Ye Chenyu wanted to run


    However, in an instant, they fought when they disagreed.


    The sound of "bang bang" kept coming out. Every time, it fell on the other party with great strength.


    "You let me go..." Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and gasped. "If you still call me brother, you''ll let me go!"


    "I won''t let you go on like this!" Qiao Rui roared.


    Ye Chenyu screamed wildly, "ah Rui, I must go back to prison... My life will be over."


    "You can do meritorious service. You''re not desperate."


    "Useless, useless..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was desperate. "If I go back, the Bureau will not let me go, and the people on the road will not let me go."


    "No!" Qiao Rui went back, "you have become our captain..."


    "Ah Rui, do you know how much money I left?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth. "Five million dollars... This money, I''ll be shot when I go back!"


    "You hand over the money to the Bureau. The money you just lost, brothers, find a way..."


    "Five million dollars. What I just lost is the last. How can I do it?!"


    A roaring voice made Qiao Rui completely confused.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "It''s impossible to pay back the money..." Ye Chenyu said coldly, "either you let me go, or... You''ll shoot me right now!"


    Ye Chenyu took a hard look at Qiao Rui, rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth and turned around


    Every step he took was a little heavy and even uneasy.


    "You, you stop!" Qiao Rui yelled at Ye Chenyu''s back.


    Ye Chenyu was not obedient.


    Qiao Rui suddenly pulled out his gun, which was just pressed on the gambling table by Ye Chenyu. "Ye Chenyu, stop... Don''t think I won''t shoot!"


    The roar was trembling in despair. He kept lighting with a gun.


    Ye Chenyu stopped just one step away from the alley.


    Looking back slightly, ye Chenyu''s eyes showed complex emotions.


    "Ah Rui, what have I got after so many years of undercover?"


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "promotion still needs to make meritorious contributions again. Finally, don''t you keep working and take a poor salary of thousands of yuan a month?"


    "I chose the road myself..." Ye Chenyu took back his sight. "I have fled to m country. How can I go back with you?"


    A rhetorical question fell, and ye Chenyu raised his feet again.


    Qiao Rui didn''t know whether it was because he was thinking about ye Chenyu''s words or something, and forgot his reaction.


    Just as ye Chenyu stepped out of the alley, he suddenly woke up.


    Instinct controls reason.


    ''Bang'' across, the gunshot echoed in the ai

 Chapter 1073

    At the critical moment, ye Chenyu flashed to one side reflexively


    Then he ran without any pause.


    Qiao Rui was startled by himself, but he quickly reacted.


    He took the gun and chased out. He saw Ye Chenyu running to a busy city not far away. His eyes were filled with horror and hurried to chase him


    Fortunately, m country is turbulent. It seems that there is not much response to the sound of gunfire.


    Ye Chenyu is running, Qiao Rui is chasing


    The two men spared no effort at all.


    "Miss?" Danto looked puzzled at Maggie.


    Danto and Miao angdeng don''t understand the language of country F. however, Maggie can not only understand but also speak very smoothly because she often has contacts with country F.


    Maggie stared at Ye Chenyu all the time. There was a certain light in her deep eye socket.


    "Tell the servants to follow and don''t lose it..." said Maggie.


    "Yes!"


    Danto responded and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Soon, someone sent the locomotive.


    While listening to the report from the people below, Maggie put on her headphones and rode a motorcycle to catch up.


    Downtown is very prosperous, and such prosperity is full of erosion in the dark.


    Ye Chenyu ran and pulled the vendor''s stall to stop Qiao Rui, causing discontent and scolding in the downtown area.


    Soon, ye Chenyu got rid of Qiao Rui. He looked at the people in the distance and hurried into a residential area.


    Qiao Rui quickly chased after him, but in the intricate alleys, he didn''t know where ye Chenyu was hiding


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu..." Qiao Rui shouted reluctantly, "you can''t escape like this... Do you know?"


    No one answered him. Even, it was quiet and a little scary.


    "Now I just come to you. If an order is given, you should know what the consequences are..."


    Still no one answered.


    Qiao Rui shouted carefully as he slowed down and moved slowly. His eyes were as bright as a falcon.


    Suddenly


    "Oh!"


    Qiao Rui was suddenly strangled from behind with great strength.


    Qiao Rui struggled several times and failed


    He broke the man''s arm around his neck, but after several attempts, he didn''t respond.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes sank and his feet kicked back


    Just as the man dodged, he had pulled out his gun from behind and pulled the trigger towards the rear.


    At the right time, the man had strangled Qiao Rui''s arm and lost his strength in order to avoid.


    Qiao Rui never missed this opportunity. When he broke free, he threw the man out with a shoulder fall


    Ye Chenyu didn''t fall down. With the help of the wall, he made an effort under his feet, and the man had fallen steadily to the ground.


    "Ah Rui, don''t follow me..." Ye Chenyu''s face is full of murderous spirit, "if you force me again, I can only..."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Qiao Rui was disappointed in his voice.


    Ye Chenyu''s strength just now was completely cruel.


    "You all want me to die, don''t you?" Ye Chenyu sneered. "People are selfish..."


    "Ye Chenyu, you''re crazy, you''re really crazy..." Qiao Rui roared, "you''ve forgotten everything you used to be, and you''re willing to fall..."


    He had already raised his gun to Ye Chenyu, as if he had lost his cool because of disappointment.


    "I won''t let you continue to make mistakes, I..."


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    "Oh!"


    A series of voices suddenly burst into silence, which was overwhelmed.


    Gunfire, the sound of bullets falling into the body


    Also, the pain is muffled!


    Everything was so fast that ye Chenyu and Qiao Rui forgot their reaction.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Qiao Rui''s shoulder blades and began to bleed. Instinctively, he looked left and right


    "What a trouble!" said Maggie, with a gun in his hand. "If one shot can''t solve something, then one more shot... Simple!"


    Then she totally ignored Ye Chenyu and raised her gun again. The corners of her mouth looked at Qiao Rui with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Qiao Rui didn''t care about his gunshot wound. He raised his gun to Maggie and asked, "who are you?"


    "I don''t like people who have to change other people''s lives..." Maggie smiled provocatively at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Chenyu frowned and grabbed Mai Qier''s gun, his fingers blocking the gap between the falling of the trigger.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    "He''s going to kill you..." Maggie sneered. "I''m helping you."


    "I don''t need a woman to help..." Ye Chenyu obviously disdained women on his face.


    Maggie''s face suddenly sank, "Hey, don''t be ignorant..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chenyu looked like he didn''t want to be grateful at all. Suddenly, his wrist sank, and then a backhand. The gun in Maggie''s hand had fallen on him


    "You!" Maggie didn''t expect Ye Chenyu''s action to be so sharp.


    Ye Chenyu ignored her, just looked at Qiao Rui and said, "go... Otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    "I must take you with me today!" Qiao Rui gritted his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and shot Qiao Rui. "A Rui, brother, it''s the end today..." he paused. "See you next time. You''re a policeman and I''m a thief. Each depends on his ability!"


    "Bang!"


    One shot, accurately shot into Qiao Rui''s injured shoulder blade


    Because the impact was too strong, Qiao Rui stepped back two steps uncontrollably.


    He didn''t seem to think that ye Chenyu would really shoot, look at the blood gushing from his shoulder blades, and then look at Ye Chenyu... His disappointment was beyond measure.


    Maggie smiled, "I''m you. Just shoot him in the heart... It''s all done."


    "Then you just helped me. Why didn''t you shoot him directly in the heart?" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Maggie shrugged, but smiled silently.


    "Brother Yu..." Qiao Rui''s eyes were red. "Why did you become like this?!"


    The roaring voice showed despair and sadness to the surrounding air.


    When ye Chenyu was indifferent and right, suddenly... A figure flashed out of the alley behind Qiao Rui.


    Almost instinctively, ye Chenyu and Mai Qier were on alert.


    When he saw that the visitor was Chen Yu, ye Chenyu frowned slightly


    "A Rui?!"


    Chen Yu stepped forward to hold Qiao Rui, looked at Ye Chenyu, looked at the gun in his hand, and asked in amazement, "why?"


    When Maggie looked at the beautiful Chen, she was jealous of her natural dissatisfaction as a woman.


    "Why --" Chen Chen shouted.


    Ye Chenyu felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart secretly said: lying in the groove, is this a plus play?!


    "No why..." Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned red in an instant. Tears almost choked and asked, "Chen Yu, have you ever considered me?"


    Her lips trembled and she asked loudly, "what shall I do?"

 Chapter 1074

    Qiao Rui was a little weak because he was shot twice. With the blood still flowing, his face looked pale.


    However, the appearance of Chen Chen and her questioning


    If it wasn''t for the environment and atmosphere, he really wanted to give a thumbs up.


    Shit, this acting


    Sister Yu didn''t study in a foreign field training camp, but went to an Oscar performance class?!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little complicated. He looked at Chen Yu as if he wanted to explain, but he didn''t think it was necessary


    "What? Why?" said Maggie at the right time. "Some people are born to be free from the exciting world."


    Chen Yu seemed to see the existence of Maggie just now. His eyes full of tears looked at Maggie vaguely.


    "What''s more..." Maggie suddenly took Ye Chenyu''s arm and looked at Chen Chen provocatively, "... Being with me is more exciting and interesting than being with you."


    Chen Chen''s face changed in an instant. She seemed to seek an explanation. Her eyes'' Shua ''looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu was indifferent from beginning to end. He looked decadent. At the moment, he showed a charm under the vicissitudes of maturity.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t even want to explain


    "Who is she?" Chen Yu asked sadly, "Ye Chenyu, who is she?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Chenyu asked in a sarcastic way.


    Chen Yu forgot to think when he was asked, and his eyelashes kept trembling, as if he couldn''t believe Ye Chenyu would say so.


    "Doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Chen''s voice choked more and more. "It has nothing to do with me. What am I?"


    Ye Chenyu still looked indifferent, and even the disgust under his eyes gradually overflowed.


    Mai Qi''er just circled Ye Chenyu''s arm. His enchanting figure rubbed against him consciously or unconsciously, and looked at Chen Chen''s eyes more and more provocative.


    Chen Yu''s lips kept trembling and his eyes were hoping for something.


    "Brother Yu doesn''t know him..." Qiao Rui said weakly at the right time. "Money has already made him lose himself. He has forgotten his original ambition!"


    Because of too much force, Qiao Rui touched the wound and frowned painfully.


    "I''ll ask you," Chen''s tears spilled out of his eyes uncontrollably. "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Let me go back and die, is the way you love me?" Ye Chenyu asked coldly.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Chen Yu screamed. "I''ve done so much for you, but what about you? What have you done for me?"


    The voice of the accusation lost its calmness again, "I have this request for you. Don''t you want to do it for me?"


    "Hey..." said Maggie with a laugh, "he will be shot when he goes back with you. What love do you still love?"


    She sneered, "besides, with me by his side, do you think he will go back with you?"


    "Shut up!" Chen Fei yelled at Maggie.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Chenyu said coldly almost as Chen Yu''s words fell.


    Chen Yu looked at him with unbelievable eyes. It was so complicated that it hurt.


    "Take him away, since then we have nothing to do with each other..."


    Ye Chenyu said, holding Maggie''s waist with his long arm and taking it to his arms, "from beginning to end, I don''t like you. What I like... Is her."


    Maggie felt Ye Chenyu''s strong chest. At that moment, it was clear that she was a spectator, but she had an unspeakable palpitation.


    "You, what you said is true?!" Chen Zhen asked with trembling lips and hope in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Ye Chenyu just wanted to answer, suddenly... The next words were blocked by Mai Qier.


    Maggie put her arms around Ye Chenyu''s neck, and her red lips pressed on his lips.


    The atmosphere at this moment suddenly became strange. There was a touch of complex emotion at the bottom of Ye Chenyu''s eyes, which was fleeting.


    Chen Yu slightly frowned and looked at it. For a moment, he forgot his reaction because of surprise.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes widened.


    If he hadn''t been injured and his face was pale, he could now forget that he was still acting because of surprise and exaggeration.


    I''ll go. The play is a little


    Out of control?!


    Qiao Rui endured the stabbing pain on his shoulder blade, pressed the blood hole in his palm, and the blood in his fingers kept overflowing.


    In fact, he was thinking


    After the children''s play, will he be honored for losing too much blood?!


    Four people, two people "kiss" enthusiasm, two people have a face of despair


    "Ye Chenyu, you will lose me completely!"


    Chen Yu screamed with a crash, gritted his teeth and pulled back his sight on Ye Chenyu. He cried while holding Qiao Rui and left with a heavy step.


    There was no way to be sad. Even Qiao Rui, who knew the truth, felt Chen''s collapse and discomfort at this moment.


    For a moment, he even felt that there were really some things he had to say between Chen Yu and ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu pulled away Mai Qier and looked at her coldly. His eyes fell on Chen Chen''s back.


    "Why, reluctant?"


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, with her lipstick on her lips, and felt an unspeakable excitement.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight indifferently, simply pulled away Mai Qier, turned and wanted to leave.


    "Hello..."


    When Maggie walked up, he saw Ye Chenyu wiping his mouth.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Hey, your name is Ye Chenyu?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Maggie stopped. "Are you a policeman?"


    Ye Chenyu also stopped, turned around and looked at Maggie fiercely, "what''s the problem?"


    "No..." Maggie put his gun away. "It''s just that the policeman was injured, and the other... Probably too?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes became heavy.


    "From a previous department?" Maggie guessed. Seeing that ye Chenyu''s face had changed, she thought she was right.


    "You won''t feel better if they go back..." said Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes sank slightly. "Say what you want to say!"


    "Why don''t I fight for you forever?" said Maggie, with a smell of killing in her eyes. "As long as they don''t go back, you at least have a chance... If you go back..."


    Next, Maggie didn''t go on.


    But what does it mean? Ye Chenyu knows it very well.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chenyu asked coldly, and his eyes burst out a shocking light. "What does my business have to do with you?"


    At the same time, he approached step by step


    Maggie was startled by his momentum. When he stepped back, he asked coldly, "why, aren''t you willing?"

 Chapter 1075

    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer, but approached Maggie step by step


    Maggie was a little uneasy, but she was someone who had seen the world, and there was no fear on her face.


    The body leaned back against the wall.


    Maggie simply didn''t move, so she looked at Ye Chenyu with charming eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are..." Ye Chenyu propped one hand on the wall outside the palm of Maggie''s face, and his voice was low and full of warning. "Today''s thing should be regarded as having never happened."


    "What if I think it happened?" asked Maggie provocatively.


    Ye Chenyu sneered and saw his palm. Maggie hasn''t responded yet. The gun on her body has reached him


    "What are you doing?" Maggie''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chenyu looked down at the gun, sneered coldly, and then looked coldly at Maggie, "I don''t want to make trouble, you... You''d better not make trouble with me."


    As he spoke, his face gradually approached Maggie


    When the last words fell, as long as the nose moved forward, it would be right for Maggie.


    Maggie''s heart beat because ye Chenyu''s evil spirit was cold and fierce, making it ''pop pop pop'' jump


    Because they were too close, each other''s breathing was clear and audible, which made her have unprecedented palpitations.


    Why does this man have an irresistible evil?!


    "You''re desperate..." said Maggie. "Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Chenyu sneered. When he got up, he threw the gun in his hand to Mai Qi''er. He disdained it. He coldly took back his sight, turned and wanted to leave


    "Don''t touch them!" Ye Chenyu''s voice came in a deep voice, with complex emotions. "Don''t worry about my business..." he said coldly, "we don''t know each other!"


    "Do you like that woman?" asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu stopped at his feet, "then I don''t like you. Do I want to kill you?"


    At the same time, he turned back, a pair of sharp eyes swept over Maggie coldly, and took it back


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    "Hey, you like gambling. I have money here..." Maggie followed Ye Chenyu. "Baile gate, you can play at will."


    Ye Chenyu ignored her.


    Maggie didn''t mind, "even the kind of enjoyment you want, I can give you I..."


    Ye Chenyu still ignored her.


    "Money, excitement, madness..." Maggie stopped, "Ye Chenyu, I can meet you here."


    Ye Chenyu still didn''t stop


    Maggie was a little annoyed, but she, who had always been used to being praised, didn''t chase again.


    "If you figure it out, go to Bailemen to find me..." Mai Qi''er shouted at Ye Chenyu''s voice that was about to disappear in the bottom of his eyes.


    But ye Chenyu didn''t give her any feedback.


    Maggie scolded angrily and said coldly, "I don''t believe it. In Yangon City, you have no money and can''t go home... Don''t come to me at last!"


    As soon as she changed her charming appearance, Maggie became indifferent.


    She took the gun, took out her cell phone and dialed the number


    "Miss?" Miao angdeng''s respectful voice came.


    Maggie walked back and asked in a cold voice, "did those two people stop?"


    "The police are patrolling nearby..." Miao angdeng said. "Seeing that the man was injured, he thought something had happened and took both of them away."


    "Find a way," said Maggie with a heavy look, "so that they can stay in Yangon forever!"


    "Yes!" Miao angdeng answered.


    Let a person stay in any place forever, that is only death!


    ¡­¡­


    Yangon public hospital.


    The police guard the outside with guns, elevators, stairways and operating rooms.


    People who don''t know think it''s a major figure in country m who is undergoing surgery.


    "Officer Chen," said the head of Yangon police in broken English, "after the bullet is taken out, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "I know," Chen answered calmly.


    If her eyes were not still red, I couldn''t see that she had just played a bitter play.


    Looking at the time, Chen took his mobile phone and dialed Xie Qifeng


    "Is there anything wrong with Chenyu because you suddenly appear?" Xie Qifeng''s obvious voice was nervous.


    "No." Chen Yu turned and walked to the window. He couldn''t tell whether it was a quiet or noisy world outside. "He reacted quickly..."


    "That''s good." Xie Qifeng finally put his heart down, "how''s Qiao Rui?"


    "Basically walking according to the plan..." Chen''s sight gradually became familiar. "When he takes out the bullet, we will leave."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Yes." Chen Ying answered and hung up.


    The bullet was quickly removed.


    Qiao Rui is hurt, but he and Chen Yu must leave


    Maggie is not as woman as she looks. She is cruel and will never lose any man.


    All the time was racing against the clock. Just as Qiao Rui and Chen Yu got on the van and left, Maggie''s people arrived in the hospital


    Later, Chen Yu heard that several medical staff were involved in a fierce battle in the hospital.


    He returned to the temporary headquarters without danger. Xie Qifeng looked at Qiao Rui and Chen Yu and nodded.


    "Next, wait for the news from Chenyu..." Xie Qifeng said, "during this period, Qiao Rui just recovered."


    There was no objection.


    "I''ll connect the satellite signal..." Lu Xiaowei pushed his glasses and said.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Chen Yu''s red and swollen glasses, didn''t speak, and turned out of the temporary medical center with Lu Xiaowei.


    Chen Yu poured water for Qiao Rui, "you rest."


    "Sister Chen......" Qiao Rui shouted to Chen Chen.


    "Huh?"


    Qiao Rui bared his teeth and propped up his body slightly. Because he touched the wound, his whole face was a little deformed.


    "I don''t understand," Qiao Rui asked. "When brother Yu left for Yangon, there was no plan for you to participate. Why?"


    Chen Yu obviously saw the dissatisfaction of Qiao Rui''s eyes.


    "If brother Yu is not experienced," Qiao Rui asked, "your presence will certainly make Maggie aware."


    "I studied Maggie last night..." Chen Zhen thought about it and explained, "I have a research on crime. After reading some things about Maggie, I want to make ye Chenyu closer to her. You alone are not enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maggie is not a fool. After all, she will take over the wind puppet group in the future," Chen said calmly. "It''s a counter strategy drama. It''s difficult for ye Chenyu to win her trust."


    Qiao Rui frowned.


    "However, if you add women''s natural jealousy, it''s different..." Chen Chen sank her eyes. "Besides, Maggie has a very bad problem, but she may not know it herself."


    Qiao Rui looked puzzled and asked subconsciously, "what?"

 Chapter 1076

    "Grab what others care about..." Chen said slowly, "it will make her inexplicably excited."


    After a pause, she looked deeply and said, "for example, I care about ye Chenyu, and ye Chenyu has very complex emotions for me..."


    Chen Yu''s voice was a little secluded, as if he had fallen into some thoughts.


    Qiao Rui didn''t answer, but waited quietly.


    After a while, Chen Yu pulled back his thoughts, his voice became calm, and said without any emotion: "at this time, ye Chenyu will have a strong attraction to Maggie."


    Qiao Rui opened his mouth slightly in surprise, as if he didn''t understand women''s thoughts.


    "What''s more, I believe..." Chen Yu slightly touched the corners of his mouth, with complex emotions in his heart, and said slowly, "I believe Ye Chenyu will understand why I did that."


    Without saying anything more, Chen Yu glanced at Qiao Rui and turned to leave


    Leaving Qiao Rui alone, he still can''t understand a woman''s mind.


    "This woman''s mind is too difficult to understand!"


    Qiao Rui murmured. His face was still white, but in his eyes, it flickered. Because he couldn''t guess the woman''s mind, he couldn''t understand it more and more.


    Chen Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his waist was tall and straight as a combatant.


    She walked slowly with some wandering thoughts


    Finally, he stopped where he was chatting with Ye Chenyu.


    Frown slightly. Chen Yu looks around. There is no way to understand his direction. Why is he here


    The most important thing is that she has been thinking about things just now, but now she can''t remember what she was thinking?!


    He pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery. Chen Chen sat on the grass and lay down like Ye Chenyu


    The sky was so blue that there were almost no clouds.


    But it''s such a pure sky, hiding dirt


    It has become a paradise for criminals and a source of crime that the world has always been unable to contain.


    The corners of Chen''s mouth pricked up.


    In my mind, I unconsciously crossed the alley... The scene of Maggie kissing Ye Chenyu.


    With a slight frown, Chen Yu tilted his mouth and shook his head.


    However, when I stopped, I still had that scene in my mind.


    Chen Chen sat up angrily. "He didn''t kiss it on his own initiative. What do you think?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu grinned and frowned with tangled eyes.


    What did she say?!


    No matter who kisses who, what does it have to do with her?


    Besides, it''s still a task


    Chen Yu got up in some annoyance, looked at her lying position and found a reason for herself.


    It must be because ye Chenyu stayed here, and she unconsciously brought his evil into her mind, so she thought like that!


    Chen Yu tilted his mouth and left with a big stride


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Zhao Qianyu has been smiling with the newspaper all morning. Even when eating, he is intoxicated with the picture in the newspaper and can''t help himself.


    I saw in the newspaper that Zhao Qianyu was holding Xiao Jing, a gentleman and a lady


    It was built that day. It''s really worthy of a face.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock came when Zhao Qianyu covered her mouth and smiled. She was suddenly surprised. Her smile was still stiff on her face and looked at the door


    Xiao Jing stood at the door with a cold face. He was wearing a suit and shoes with a awe inspiring momentum.


    Zhao Qianyu doesn''t understand why Xiao Jing teases and forces Gu Beichen in front of them, and becomes a ruthless and domineering president in front of him?


    This painting style


    Although she likes it very much, it''s a little depressed!


    Eh, didn''t he go out?


    When did she come back... Why didn''t she hear the elevator arrive?!


    Zhao Qianyu grinned secretly: she must have been addicted to reporting and isolated the outside world


    "The emperor asked you to come, just to make you giggle with the newspaper all day?" Xiao Jing said coldly, without temperature.


    "No..." Zhao Qianyu got up and said in a low voice.


    "Have you sorted out the materials you asked?" Xiao Jing''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "Tidy up..."


    Zhao Qianyu hurried to the data cabinet in the back and took out a folder.


    She first confirmed that the information was correct, then turned and hurried to Xiao Jing


    Suddenly


    The sound of "ah" came. Zhao Qianyu lost his balance because he was worried. One of the thin high-heeled shoes didn''t stabilize and his foot sprained.


    Xiao Jing frowned in an instant. Before he could react, Zhao Qianyu rushed towards him


    "Dong!"


    The heavy voice came, and Zhao Qianyu''s eyes closed more tightly because of fear.


    Eh?!


    Why doesn''t it hurt? It''s... Soft?!


    Zhao Qianyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his face close at hand. His pupils widened in an instant


    Now she found out that the dog''s blood was talking to Xiao jingzui!


    Ha ha ha


    This dog''s blood is good. She likes it!


    The sound of "Ding" came. Just when Zhao Qianyu was lying on Xiao Jing and Xiao Jing was a little confused, the elevator arrived.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and came out, followed by Susan who had just gone to other departments to send information back


    Accompanied by the voice of Jane and Susan chatting.


    However, when the three people looked at the two people with their upper lips on the ground, they stopped. If they had reached their mouth, they were frightened and swallowed back.


    "Tut tut..." Jian Mo said with a beautiful eyebrow. "Office love is the most loving."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes were gentle


    That translates into "my wife is right"!


    Susan held back her smile, looked at Xiao Jing''s already dark face, and looked at Zhao Qianyu''s good appearance. Her smile was deeper.


    "Get up!" said Xiao Jing, gritting his teeth as Zhao Qianyu refused to leave his lips in full view of the public.


    Zhao Qianyu got up bitterly, but because he was wearing a one-step skirt, the whole action was a little funny.


    Xiao Jing got up angrily, and his face was as black as it should be.


    He bent down and picked up the folder on the ground. He looked at Zhao Qianyu and turned around. He wiped his mouth while he entered the office


    Directly ignored Gu Beichen!


    He has only one mood at the moment.


    What a beeping dog!


    "I kissed her, but what?!" Zhao Qianyu said, "I''m a girl. I haven''t suffered... Ah!"


    Zhao Qianyu screamed and stepped back a little.


    She looked at Jane Mo who didn''t know when she came to her, and her whole face was a little twitchy.


    "I also think it''s just a kiss. It''s the same as my little daughter-in-law..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Zhao Qianyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then his face collapsed.


    "Young lady, don''t make fun of me!" Zhao Qianyu''s voice was wilting.


    "No, no, no, I don''t laugh at you and support you very much!"


    Zhao Qianyu fanned his eyelashes and looked at Jian mo


    "I''ll tell you a secret..." Jian Mo said, and came up to Zhao Qianyu''s ear. There was an uncontrollable smile in his voice. "I''ll tell you, Xiao Jing is still a little virgin..."

 Chapter 1077

    Zhao Qianyu''s face burst in an instant. While his pupils widened, he looked at Jian Mo incredulously.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xiao Jing is a little virgin, but that Jane Mo just told her, really good?!


    Jian Mo looked at Zhao Qianyu with a smile, picked his eyebrows, and then looked back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen came forward, looked at Zhao Qianyu indifferently, and took Jian Mo to the office


    When passing Xiao Jing''s office, Jane Mo suddenly pulled him.


    Gu Beichen Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo deeply. How could he not know her mind?


    But his wife has become addicted to matchmaking recently, and he can only let her be happy


    She is happy, and the baby in her belly can feel it naturally.


    Well, he is such an incorruptible and selfish man


    Anyway, Xiao Jing also said that brothers are used to pit!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo knocked on the door and raised her eyebrows with Susan.


    Susan chuckled, "I won''t go in. I''m really angry when I look back. It''s not fun..."


    Then she nodded with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo and went to her office.


    Seeing that the people who came in were Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, Xiao Jing immediately said with a gloomy face: "if you came to tease me... The door didn''t move, it''s still over there, you can leave!"


    Gu Beichen had no emotion on his cold face. He sat down on the sofa and said, "why, in the emperor, I have to be driven away?"


    Xiao Jing collapsed on his face. "I said Chen Shao, can you not magnify my pain for your wife''s happiness?"


    "Zhao Qianyu''s resignation," Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with far-reaching eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "I agree to approve."


    In a word, Xiao Jing immediately choked.


    Jane Mo laughed and didn''t show any kindness.


    "Xiao Jing, what about people..." Jane Mo looked at Xiao Jing''s helplessness with gossip on her face. "You want to pay for your behavior, right?"


    "OK, you''re here to see the joke. See..." Xiao Jing sat down with some resigned. "Enough to see!"


    Jane Mo also sat down and said in a deep voice, "I said Xiao Jing, you won''t leave her because you like Zhao Qianyu?"


    She raised her eyebrows, as if I had come here and I understood.


    "Just, you''re embarrassed to say..." Jane Mo looked seriously.


    "Ghosts like it!" Xiao Jing retorted immediately.


    "Oh, I don''t like it..." Jane Mo suddenly smiled, "that is, do you like Susan?"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Jane Mo snorted, "I said, just admit it..."


    "Admit what?!"


    "Either admit that you like Zhao Qianyu, so you didn''t approve of her resignation." Jian Mo''s voice was aggressive, "or admit that you like Susan, but recently she didn''t pay attention to you, so leave Zhao Qianyu to stimulate her!"


    "..." Xiao Jing collapsed, "young lady, why don''t you write a novel? There''s no one in your brain..."


    Xiao Jing said, "I like Zhao Qianyu? I like Susan? I also like you!"


    A sharp look of "brush" suddenly fell on Xiao Jing''s face.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was quick for a moment. When he reacted, he looked at Gu Beichen and forced him


    Why is he so unlucky?


    With Gu Beichen, the wife slave!


    Not only brother Keng, happy for his wife, but also all kinds of immorality


    Baby heart bitter ah¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Jing drooped his shoulders and leaned weakly on the sofa. "I don''t understand. Why do you have to pair me with Susan?"


    "Familiar!"


    "Not everyone who is familiar can get together, nor are they unfamiliar, so they won''t become familiar..." Xiao Jing rolled his eyes. "Besides, look at Susan''s reaction to Zhao Qianyu''s death pestering me recently?"


    "How do I know?" Jane Mo glanced. "I don''t stare at you every day..."


    After a pause, Jane Mo was suddenly stunned.


    "No, Susan''s reaction just now was to watch the play..."


    "That''s it." Xiao Jing explored her hand. "She told me that it''s what she should be familiar with. When the right person appears, I should naturally become indifferent."


    "It''s like you''re a lover..." Jane Mo wrinkled her nose. "It''s just a little virgin. She doesn''t have any experience!"


    "Teng" for a moment, Xiao Jing stood up.


    He stared at Jane Mo, looking like he was about to jump.


    "Jian Mo, I''ll tell you..." Xiao Jing gnashed his teeth. "Don''t think you have Chen Shao''s support, you just, you just..."


    "I am unscrupulous?" Jane Mo blinked her eyes and looked innocent. "But this is what your family Chen told me!"


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, with a headache.


    I don''t know whether Mo''er is a boy or a girl this time. He found that Mo''er is particularly noisy these days


    Well, I''m a little afraid of chaos.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen. What else can he say?!


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at Xiao Jing. He just looked at the time and said, "I''m going to have a video conference. You go to the lounge to have a rest?"


    "I was a little tired and wanted to sleep, but I''m too excited now..."


    As if nothing had happened, Jian Mo completely ignored Xiao Jing''s anger and got up. "I went to find Shen Chu and just waited for them to come to talk about the design of the new building of the district government in the evening."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and got up as if nothing had happened. "When you''re tired, come up and have a rest, you know?"


    "OK..."


    Jane Mo took Gu Beichen''s arm and left Xiao Jing''s office together.


    Xiao Jing looked at the back of the two people, crying and laughing, "you... Who are you?!"


    Listening to the sound of "wailing", Jane Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other and smiled.


    Xiao Jing was in good time, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face


    "It''s not easy for you to help me sort out my feelings." Xiao Jing smiled again and turned to deal with the work.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Los Angeles seems to have become calm, but under this calm, sensitive people feel the turbulent undercurrent.


    Unlike the quiet of Los Angeles, the atmosphere of the temporary border command has become more and more dignified over time.


    Yang Jinyu kept dismantling and installing guns.


    Already silent, he became more silent.


    Qiao Rui''s injury has been much better. For a few quiet days, he is rarely quiet thinking about something


    "Sister Chen, have you heard from officer Xie?" Qiao Rui asked hurriedly when he saw Chen Chen coming.


    Yang Jinyu also stopped his action and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked dignified and said, "Ye Chenyu hasn''t returned with feedback..."


    As soon as they heard this, they were a little discouraged.


    At the right time, Lu Xiaowei hurried over with his detector


    "I tracked the tracker I put on brother Yu!"


    "Where is he?" Chen asked eagerly.

 Chapter 1078

    Lu Xiaowei looked dignified and pointed to the position on the detector. "I just checked. This place is a waste area..."


    "Scrap area?" Qiao Rui stepped forward and looked at the place pointed by Lu Xiaowei with his eyebrows.


    It''s just a map. I can''t see what this position represents


    "What does waste area mean?" Qiao Rui asked hurriedly.


    Yang Jinyu also came over at the right time. Several people looked at Lu Xiaowei... They felt uneasy under the sense of crisis.


    "Just..." Lu Xiaowei''s voice became more and more dignified, "... Garbage dump!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Rui and others couldn''t react for a while.


    Chen Yu''s face changed slightly, turned and walked to the temporary headquarters


    At first, I still walked, but without walking twice, it became running.


    No


    Ye Chenyu will not have an accident!


    How is that possible?


    He is so cheap


    Didn''t you say that bitches will live a long time?!


    Chen Zhen tightly clenched his lips, and his nose was a little sour. He even lost his calmness.


    By now, her mind was in a mess.


    There is only one concept, that is


    Ye Chenyu had an accident and was thrown into the dump, so he didn''t contact here.


    Even, the tracker was eroded by garbage, and Lu Xiaowei didn''t find it for a while.


    This idea, with each step of running, was magnified a lot by Chen.


    Even, she began to regret the extra play that day


    Is it because ye Chenyu didn''t understand what she meant, so what did Maggie find?!


    Chen Chen pushed open the door of the command room and looked at her with a slight gasp. Because she suddenly came in, she looked at her Xie Qifeng and others


    "Report," Chen Yu stood up straight, "I apply to go to Yangon city."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chase..."


    There was a loud cry across, accompanied by the rapid and disorderly footsteps.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Shit, our land also dares to cheat. I''ll fucking kill you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another came from China, the language of M country and English


    But no matter what kind of voice, it is full of anger.


    Ye Chenyu ran with all his strength. Even if he didn''t take a bath for a few days, he was sloppy to a certain extent, but he still didn''t reduce his evil spirit.


    "You stop..."


    "Shit, the fool just stopped!" Ye Chenyu spit and ran with milk.


    However, he had not eaten enough for several days, and he didn''t even sleep.


    It''s OK to play catch-up games with a few drug addicts, but behind them are the thugs raised in the casino


    Obviously, ye Chenyu had a little trouble running away at the moment.


    You can''t run without it. Before the back play is finished, he is full of color, but it''s not fun at all


    Ye Chenyu looked at the fork of the alley in front, clenched his teeth and ran wildly.


    "Don''t let him run away. Several exits are blocked by me..."


    There was a voice from behind, but it was the words of country M.


    Ye Chenyu understood except for "don''t let him run away", and the latter half of the sentence was not what they said.


    And I can understand the first half of the sentence because I have been chased and groped out every day these days.


    There are all kinds of chasing and hiding in the alley here. In a restaurant not far away, Maggie leisurely sits by the window on the second floor and eats.


    "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time..." Miao angdeng said after answering the phone.


    Maggie picked up seductive eyes, "this man is very backbone, but he doesn''t come to me."


    "That''s because he doesn''t know the identity of the young lady, otherwise..." Danto snorted coldly and mocked, "... It''s already stuck."


    Maggie looked at Danto and said coldly, "if so, what''s different from other smelly men? I''m not interested in my identity?"


    Danto didn''t speak, but just lowered his eyes.


    "I just like such a stubborn and arrogant man..." Maggie''s eyebrows moved gently. "I have pride in my bones, but I was caught in gambling."


    Pornography, gambling and drugs have always been the root causes of human sin.


    No, most people think they have strong willpower.


    But once infected, it''s a bottomless abyss... You can''t jump out at all.


    Maggie looked back, her white fingers picked up the fork and turned it in front of her. "I don''t like the food flying into my mouth... He''s arrogant, so I''ll give it to him."


    She smiled from the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were cold.


    "It''s just..." Maggie''s voice lengthened and paused before he continued, "his pride can only be given by me."


    While Maggie''s gloomy words fell, ye Chenyu was surrounded by several people.


    Ye Chenyu secretly spits and vows that when he returns to "stability", he must learn the language of country m


    Or you''ll suffer too much!


    Ye Chenyu wanted to go home. He was afraid that his face should be disguised. He didn''t look down at all.


    Thanks to so many years of undercover experience, these are naturally handy for ye Chenyu.


    "You provoked those cops?" one of the Chinese speakers asked fiercely, "shit, I don''t see where this is. I dare to go undercover to provoke cops..."


    "What undercover?" Ye Chenyu stepped back. "They came to catch me!"


    "Catch you?" the man sneered and vomited, "whether you''re an undercover or a cop, you dare to make trouble in our field, and I''ll chop you today..."


    Ye Chenyu immediately looked alert.


    "Go!"


    The man gnashed his teeth and said a word. Suddenly, people from all directions rushed towards Ye Chenyu


    The sound of "bang bang" can be heard all the time, mixed with wailing and pain.


    Ye Chenyu can fight very well, at least under the desperado, he can''t fight or not!


    But he is alone and in poor health


    No matter how hard we can fight, we can''t resist the siege of seven or eight people.


    From the beginning, ye Chenyu could resist. In the end, ye Chenyu curled up on the ground with his arms protecting his face and holding his head


    The sound of "bang bang" fell on Ye Chenyu irregularly. After a while, his dirty image became worse because of the blood.


    "Don''t kill him," someone said, "and take him back to the boss!"


    The people who punched and kicked Ye Chenyu listened and began to stop


    However, I think I''ve chased a few blocks, but I''m not reconciled


    When you close your feet, don''t forget to mend one more foot.


    "Well" came


    A man in boots went down and kicked Ye Chenyu''s head


    Ye Chenyu only felt that the "buzz" in his head suddenly became blank.


    At the right time, there was some liquid left on his head, but in a moment, he crossed his temples with a sticky touch, spread out on one side of his eyes, and slowly slipped down his cheeks

 Chapter 1079

    Ye Chenyu''s consciousness is becoming more and more blurred.


    The line of sight began to lose focus


    His ears were also buzzing. He couldn''t hear what they said.


    Consciousness became more blurred. Ye Chenyu''s eyelids flapped weakly. He just felt that the blood had soaked his whole face.


    He was dragged up and his whole body was soft without any support.


    Ye Chenyu felt with the last remaining consciousness


    If he guessed right, Maggie must be watching him every day.


    He gambled and stole money to gamble


    When she was chased, even this time, she should know.


    If Chen Chen''s idea is correct, then this time, Maggie will appear


    But if Chen Chen''s criminal psychology is not in place, it seems... He can only accept his fate.


    Ye Chenyu''s last thoughts stayed on a bitter smile, and then fell into boundless darkness


    "Put him down!"


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came.


    When they looked, they saw that Maggie''s hands were falsely inserted in the trouser pockets of tight jeans, and her eyelids looked up


    "Why?" someone sneered here.


    One side of the corner of Maggie''s mouth rose and sneered, "just... I want him!"


    "If you want it, it depends on whether we give it or not!"


    As the man''s voice fell, he motioned slightly.


    The two men holding Ye Chenyu took a step back, and the rest of them have opened their posture


    Maggie took a cold step back and saw Miao angdeng and Danto take a step forward. Both of them also opened their posture


    Compared with the two of them, the people who caught Ye Chenyu were obviously not strong enough.


    Without ten minutes, they were beaten down.


    Miao angdeng and Danto looked coldly at the people curled up and wailing on the ground, and took back their eyes one after another.


    Step forward, set up Ye Chenyu, who was unconscious on the ground, and walked to Mai Qi''er


    "Go back and tell your boss," said Maggie in a cold voice. "This man, I''ve taken Maggie away... If he wants, come to the group to find me."


    The wailing people listened to Maggie''s words and changed their faces one after another.


    Maggie looked back coldly and turned around


    In due time, a business car stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    Miao angdeng and Danto threw Ye Chenyu directly into the car and stood by the door, waiting for Maggie to get on the bus.


    Car, all the way to a villa at the junction of Yangon city and Irrawaddy.


    "Go and call Ge Danmin to come..." Maggie got out of the car and ordered.


    The servant lowered his eyes and hurried to another place to call Ge Danmin.


    After watching Danto and Miao angdeng put Ye Chenyu on the bed, Maggie said with awe inspiring eyes, "take the equipment and scan him for a tracker."


    "Yes!" Miao angdeng answered and turned away.


    Danto looked at Ye Chenyu and asked, "Miss thinks he''s undercover?"


    "Who knows?" Maggie sneered. "For so many years, some people have tried their best to know the specific location of the wind puppet group."


    "Since you have such concerns, why don''t you just do him?"


    Maggie smiled seductively and looked at Danto. His fingers gently crossed his chest. He just wore a tight T. "of course, because... He has an appetite for me."


    Danto was a little short of breath because of Maggie''s movements.


    Maggie took back her finger coldly at the right time, "but I can''t let him take advantage of my appetite."


    Danto looked at Ye Chenyu with blood on his face, and his eyes flashed cold and fierce.


    In due time, Miao angdeng brought the equipment


    Maggie drank the coffee brought by the servant and sat there with her legs cocked, waiting for the result leisurely.


    Ten minutes later


    "No, miss!" said Miao angdeng, taking the equipment.


    "Are you sure?" Maggie raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the unconscious Ye Chenyu.


    Miao angdeng nodded, "OK."


    After the last heavy blow, the wind puppet group has always been careful to avoid police undercover and tracking.


    The instrument is also updated according to the tracker. It is absolutely impossible for him to have it and can''t be found.


    Maggie''s mouth was hooked with a strange and complex smile, and her deep eye socket became bewitching because of her deepening vision.


    Timely, Danto answered the phone and came in.


    "Miss, there are plainclothes from country f looking for him..."


    Maggie was not surprised. "Haven''t you been looking for it these days?"


    "Do you need a message?" Danto asked.


    Maggie shook her head and gently brushed her fingers across Ye Chenyu''s cheek.


    The blood on it has dried up, but it feels a little wet.


    "Whether those people are acting or real..." Maggie''s eyes became familiar. "This man, I''m going to decide."


    As for whether she can hold him, that''s her ability.


    "Miss, Gotham min is here."


    "Let him in..."


    "Yes!" the servant answered and shouted to godammin.


    Ge Danmin is a doctor at the mansion. His medical skills are very high


    What can keep pace with his medical skills is the virulence of his mind.


    "Since miss is suspicious, it''s better to..." Ge Danmin looked at Ye Chenyu, and a cruel smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "I''ll give him an injection."


    "No..." Maggie lifted her eyes enchanting. "How boring is it?"


    Ge Danmin looked at Maggie suspiciously, and saw her smiling, but she didn''t explain.


    "Treat him first..." Maggie turned around. "I don''t want a waste man."


    "Yes!"


    Ge Danmin answered and looked at the sight of Ye Chenyu after Maggie left. "I really want to try my new achievements on you. It''s a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    With his tender mouth and spoon in his small hand, star pulled the rice on the plate in front of him everywhere, but none of it was stuffed into his mouth.


    The spoon collided with the plate and made a crisp sound


    "Jingling" is depressing in some dignified restaurants.


    Shi Shaoqin sat quietly and watched. The little guy didn''t say his dissatisfaction, so he protested silently.


    Shi juechi sat opposite. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and star. He didn''t know why. Obviously, the atmosphere was wrong, but he just couldn''t help laughing


    "Star doesn''t like to be with his uncle?" said Shi juechi.


    Star stopped and looked at the stone Jue Chi opposite. With a drum on his small face, he said angrily, "the stones are not together!"


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin and saw that the fundus of his eyes was soft and painful at the same time.


    "Stone has something to do..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth gently.


    Star looked at him and didn''t know whether he was too angry or something. He threw a spoon stained with Risotto in his hand at Shi Shaoqin


    Just listen to a gentle ''Bang'', the spoon hit Shi Shaoqin''s forehead impartially


    Everyone held their breath, their hearts mentioned to their throat and stood there in silence.


    Even Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a slight frown. He saw his beautiful face gradually becoming dark

 Chapter 1080

    Star didn''t seem to think he would throw the spoon on Shi Shaoqin''s head. His bright eyes twinkled and his small mouth looked down


    Like that, I feel very tangled and don''t want to tangle.


    I want to feel guilty, but I think I''m not wrong. It''s Shi Shaoqin''s fault not to accompany him.


    The expression on his small face changed several times in a moment, and finally turned into a stubborn look at Shi Shaoqin. His small chin was slightly provoked and his face was provocative


    "Apologize!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice sank, and his patience seemed to be gone.


    Star didn''t move and looked at Shi Shaoqin stubbornly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes sank more and more, "apologize..."


    Everyone felt that Shi Shaoqin was really angry


    Naturally, it''s also the first time to get angry with star.


    One by one, they couldn''t help looking at star and were worried.


    After all, the Mo palace has had a much more peaceful atmosphere since star.


    No one likes to live in depression, at least occasionally.


    Shi Juxi frowned, "Shaoqin..."


    He is also worried. Although Shaoqin dotes on star, star plays his temper in front of him


    "Wow!"


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more tense, star suddenly drooped his shoulders and began to cry. The tears came and poured out of his eyes


    Everyone couldn''t react for a moment. They all looked at star and were at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin was still angry, but he saw star suddenly cry and frown.


    "The stone is fierce to me... Sobbing..."


    Star seems to have been greatly wronged. His crying little shoulder takes a puff, and his voice chokes.


    "The stone doesn''t want me... The stone doesn''t want me... It''s cruel to me... Wow..."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned deeper. "When will stone stop you?"


    "No stone, no star... Woo woo..."


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin dimly with tearful eyes. After a while, his small face was covered with tears.


    "Stone also scolded me. Stone doesn''t like star..." while star accused me, he cried louder and louder, "wow... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Shi Shaoqin only felt that the position of his heart was clenched, and he was hit by star''s "complaint" and tears. Where could he be angry?


    He got up and hurriedly picked up star


    "Sorry, it''s the stone that''s bad!" Shi Shaoqin coaxed star awkwardly. "If the stone doesn''t want you, how can the stone be willing to hurt you? Good, don''t cry, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the restaurant were instantly silent by the current situation!


    One heart wails


    Qin Shao, it''s agreed to ask star to apologize. How did you finally apologize?


    What about your principles?!


    The expressions at the moment are all windy. They look at Shi Shaoqin, who has been comforting star, and suddenly feel... That cold and bloodthirsty Qin Shao is a little cute!


    Shi Jue Chi drooped his eyes and shook his head with a shallow smile on his warm face.


    What is he worried about?


    Shaoqin won''t really lose his temper in front of star. Besides, the little guy is very smart and naturally knows how to subdue Shaoqin


    Star is crying sadly. Maybe it''s because he won''t be with Shi Shaoqin because of his next reason. Maybe it''s because Shi Shaoqin just attacked him and couldn''t let Shi Shaoqin coax him.


    It just changed from crying to sobbing. Finally, he fell asleep crying on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder


    But even though he fell asleep, his small body still smoked one by one. He could love Shi Shaoqin.


    "You won''t decide to take star to do things because he cries?" Shi Juxi asked slowly.


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin looked dignified.


    He went over there. Although he didn''t dare anyone to move star, he didn''t want any accident.


    Shi Jue Chi listened and secretly put down his heart.


    Although Shaoqin didn''t say what to do, it''s not safe to think about it.


    "Just stay in the Mo palace!"


    Shi Shaoqin wanted to put star in bed to sleep for a while, but the little guy seemed to lose his sense of security. He didn''t wake up, but his little hand instinctively grabbed him.


    Shi Shaoqin simply slept with star in his arms and tried to give him a comfortable position.


    Shi juechi saw all this in his eyes and felt a little warm in his heart.


    Don''t blame Shaoqin for his kindness to star. It''s worth relying on him.


    "What are you worried about?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly opened when it was about to become a gap.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    It just falls on star. He seems a little reluctant to take risks.


    "This is your place. If it''s not safe here, Shaoqin..." Shi juechi said in a dignified voice, "it means that the place you built with one hand will no longer make you feel safe."


    In a word, it goes straight through Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    He looked at Shi juechi and said slowly after being silent, "man, you really can''t have weakness."


    Shi Jue Chi was stunned and then smiled, "but you''ve never been a person without weakness..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face sank. He didn''t continue to discuss this topic. He just looked at star, who fell asleep on his shoulder and occasionally sobbed, and his heart became soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Shu stood outside the headquarters, breathing, with a clean and beautiful face full of depression.


    This is the first time she has been so impulsive since she entered the police system, and also the first time she has been... Punished!


    Yang Jinyu, Qiao Rui and Lu Xiaowei watched from a distance, anxious one by one.


    "Do you want to come forward and ask what''s going on?" Lu Xiaowei pushed the mirror frame and asked.


    Yang Jinyu looked at him and his voice was always indifferent. "When the plan was implemented, there was no room for personal emotions, even..." he paused and his voice was obviously dignified. "Even if brother Yu had an accident, we were worried and couldn''t act casually."


    Lu Xiaowei suddenly stared, "yes, sister Yu has always been calm. Why today..."


    He was a little confused, but the technical otaku was naturally insensitive to some things, so he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu from a distance with deep meaning.


    At the beginning, in fact, we were just kidding ourselves


    But how do you feel? Something''s wrong?!


    The most important thing is that brother Yu''s several contacts with Chen Yu can be said... He was in front of him.


    When did they have an affair?


    Several people had different thoughts. On the one hand, they were worried about ye Chenyu''s safety, on the other hand, they couldn''t figure out Chen Yu''s situation at the moment.


    Just when these people were thinking, the people who had originally held the meeting in the headquarters came out one after another


    Finally, when we saw Xie Qifeng coming out, we looked at each other and strode over one after another


    Qiao Rui held his breath and asked hurriedly, "officer Xie, what''s the situation with brother Yu now?"

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Chen didn''t speak, but looked at Xie Qifeng, and his lips moved unconsciously.


    Xie Qifeng looked at everyone, and then at Chen Yu. His voice said calmly: "the informant gave the news, and ye Chenyu was injured..."


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were filled with worry.


    "However, the man has been taken away by Maggie..." Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu again. "Your psychological analysis should be correct, at least in the past few days."


    People did not feel relieved because of Xie Qifeng''s words, but their faces were dignified.


    Judging from the situation these days, Maggie is not a good role at all


    However, they can only worry.


    Because they have their own responsibility, they know it is dangerous and must go.


    "The most important thing for everyone these days is to be patient," Xie Qifeng looked across the crowd, "the action will start at any time, and may have to cooperate with Ye Chenyu..."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen. "If I can''t calm down, I don''t mind who will be kicked out of this action."


    Chen Yu suddenly clenched his hand and then released it. "Report... What happened just now, I promise, it won''t happen again."


    Lu Xiaowei swallowed involuntarily.


    Although the contact time with Chen is not that long, it is also clear how proud this person is.


    It''s not easy for her to admit her mistake. At this moment, she hasn''t been stimulated by Xie Qifeng''s irony. She still admits her mistake?!


    Xie Qifeng was obviously a little surprised, but his mood soon converged.


    "Chen Yu stays, you stand by first," Xie Qifeng said.


    Qiao Rui and others nodded, looked at Chen Yu one after another, turned and left.


    "You and I come in..." Xie Qifeng turned and entered the command room.


    Chen Shuo turned around and stepped into the command room.


    "Sit..." Xie Qifeng glanced at Chen Yu and put a cup of instant coffee in front of her.


    Chen Chen sat down and didn''t speak.


    After Xie Qifeng made himself a cup, he sat down in the diagonal position of Chen Yu.


    "I''ve never seen you so dispassionate," Xie Qifeng stared deeply at Chen. "I''m not interested in exploring other people''s privacy, but I don''t need me to say how dangerous this task is..."


    Chen Chen secretly gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "If you bring in personal feelings, I don''t think it''s appropriate..."


    When Xie Qifeng said these words, it was obvious that his sight was getting deeper and deeper, as if he wanted to see through Chen Chen at once.


    They are all trained together abroad, and they are also the last training students.


    In fact, I know each other more or less


    Chen Yu is beautiful and has excellent quality.


    Whether at home or abroad, there are many men who like her, but no one can get into Chen''s eyes.


    Ever since he asked Ye Chenyu to get close to Maggie, he felt the difference between Chen Yu and him.


    Maybe she didn''t find it herself, but he didn''t think she didn''t feel it at the moment.


    Chen Shu lowered his eyes and said nothing, and the corners of his mouth tightened up.


    She felt a little funny and her feelings were inexplicable


    However, just as she stood outside, she soon realized her problem.


    She worried that ye Chenyu was more worried than a colleague. Her worry made her lose her usual calm.


    "Chen Chen," Xie Qifeng drank a cup of coffee, "our people and the police in Yuecheng are cooperating with this action... You gave the right way, but if you hit your dispassion, you will hurt Ye Chenyu?"


    A rhetorical question made Chen Shu suddenly raise her head. Her eyes twinkled with complex emotions. She looked at Xie Qifeng and wanted to refute, but she found that she was unable to refute anything.


    "Next, waiting is also action..." Xie Qifeng said earnestly.


    Chen Chen took a breath and asked, "why is Ye Chenyu''s tracker in the waste area?"


    "Just got the news," said Xie Qifeng with appreciation. "The wind puppet group has dug up a lot of inside information over the years, basically with trackers..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened.


    "I suddenly understand why your people will send Ye Chenyu here, but you are not the team leader when you come together." Xie Qifeng smiled with appreciation. "He is too alert."


    Xie Qifeng''s words fell, and Chen suddenly remembered what Lu Bureau said when she took over the post of deputy bureau of the eastern district.


    "Xiao Chen, you should get in touch with Ye Chenyu. He will be the focus of the police station in the future..."


    "I read the information. I used to be an undercover?"


    Lu Ju smiled, "don''t underestimate his undercover. Although he is infected with some ruffian Qi, I have to say that sometimes this ruffian Qi is really indispensable."


    Chen Yu disagreed.


    "The most important thing is that this person has a fresh mind and strong adaptability..." Lu bureau can''t hide the happiness of finding talents. "If there are more such people on the battle line, some tasks won''t be so difficult."


    At that time, although Chen Yu listened to the praise of Lu Bureau, he didn''t think that ye Chenyu was really strong.


    Although he has been undercover for so many years, he can be washed white in the end... It''s hard to say that there is no element of luck.


    But now Xie Qifeng''s praise let Chen understand Lu Ju''s deep meaning. At the same time, he had an inexplicable taste in his heart, which gradually filled the air.


    It felt as if she had been praised.


    "I will adjust well..." Chen raised his eyes and looked at Xie Qifeng.


    Xie Qifeng nodded. He still believed in Chen Yu''s ability.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    Chen Chen and others, who are nervous about waiting for the task and don''t know what''s going on in Ye Chenyu, time is like a snail climbing.


    But for ye Chenyu, who was unconscious, it was the next morning when he woke up.


    There was a buzzing sound in my head.


    Ye Chenyu tightened his eyes and opened them slowly, but he closed his eyes again because of the strong light of the sun on the glass.


    After getting used to it for a while, ye Chenyu slowly opened it again


    The strange smell made him frown.


    "Wake up..."


    Maggie stepped in with enchanting steps, her big wavy chestnut hair scattered behind her, floating with her walk.


    Plus her hot clothes, the whole person is full of amorous feelings.


    When ye Chenyu saw Mai Qier, he obviously felt a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you like to see me?"


    Maggie sat down by the bed, gently picked up Ye Chenyu''s chin with her fingernails, and pressed her face slowly, "if it weren''t for me, you''d be... Dead now!"


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and knocked off Maggie''s hand holding his chin.


    "Thank you..."


    Cold words fell, and ye Chenyu wanted to get up.


    Maggie hissed coldly, pressing Ye Chenyu''s shoulder with both hands


    When ye Chenyu was overwhelmed, Maggie''s face was close to him!

 Chapter 1082

    "How..." said Maggie with a cold eyebrow. "I saved you. Is that your attitude?"


    Because the two were too close, Maggie''s words were very slow and frivolous


    As she spoke, the hot air with lip fragrance spread on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Ye Chenyu''s heart is really unspeakable!


    "Thank you, too. What do you want?" Ye Chenyu sneered. "Is it difficult to make me promise by example?"


    Hearing Ye Chenyu''s words, Maggie directly ignored his sarcastic tone.


    She pointed her belly gently across Ye Chenyu''s cheek and said frivolously, "can''t you be wronged?"


    Ye Chenyu felt sick


    Shit, men are sometimes a curse!


    Thinking like this, ye Chenyu didn''t show any on his face.


    He looked coldly at the face still almost next to himself, with a trace of boredom in his eyes.


    Everyone has a desire to conquer.


    Whether men or women.


    Especially the rich and powerful people prefer the pleasure of conquest.


    The difference between men and women is that when men conquer, they often lose interest.


    But women are emotional animals... They tend to rely more on what they conquer.


    This should be the message that Chen Jiaxi wanted to convey to him that day.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Chenyu said coldly when Maggie''s fingers had scratched to his chest.


    Maggie stopped and felt Ye Chenyu''s indifference to her. She didn''t respond


    Get up, Maggie''s face is cold.


    Ye Chenyu looked back coldly and got up


    Because the action was too big and involved the bruises on his body, he grinned secretly.


    Shit, those people really didn''t leave their hands yesterday.


    Ye Chenyu got up and looked at his clean clothes. He didn''t care who changed them for him


    Anyway, it can''t be Maggie.


    Maggie was still sitting by the bed. She lifted her eyes slightly and watched Ye Chenyu go out with her shoes on.


    "You have no money, and the police over there are looking for you..." said Maggie slowly. "Those people were waiting nearby yesterday. I can guarantee that as long as you go out and wait for you, there will be only one result."


    Ye Chenyu listened and stopped with some hesitation.


    Maggie was obviously satisfied to see ye Chenyu''s response.


    She got up with a charming smile and walked slowly to Ye Chenyu


    Maggie was very tall, wearing Martin boots with almost no heels, and went to Ye Chenyu''s nose.


    Slightly raise your head, charming eyes to Ye Chenyu''s complex and tangled sight


    "Ye Chenyu, in my place, you can gamble, or even do whatever you want..." Maggie''s voice is always slow, just like trying to seduce other people''s thoughts. "But once you go out, you will either be killed or arrested back to country f for trial!"


    Ye Chenyu''s sight became more and more complicated.


    Even, changing emotions back and forth


    "It''s just your decision whether you want to be happy or painful!" as Maggie said, her eyes gradually understood.


    Ye Chenyu still didn''t speak, but it was obvious that his face was more complicated.


    "Take your time and think about it..." Maggie didn''t force him, "let the servant come to me."


    Then she kissed Ye Chenyu on the cheek


    Looking at the red lipstick on Ye Chenyu''s face, she turned around and walked out with satisfaction


    "Get him some clean clothes and make him something to eat."


    Outside, there was a voice commanded by Maggie


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand, mercilessly wiped the place kissed by Mai Qier, and secretly spit.


    He looked around the room, his eyes crossed the corners sharply, and there were some secret places to hide things.


    In a circle, he didn''t see a hidden camera or something.


    Of course, he can''t fully guarantee it.


    After all, if you want to find a micro pinhole, you can only rely on luck without special equipment


    "You can eat, sir." the servant came in and put the food on the table.


    Ye Chenyu walked over and looked at the rice and fruit filled with the characteristics of M country. He frowned slightly.


    "The young lady said that if Mr. doesn''t like it, we can prepare another one." the servant''s voice was timid. "However, the young lady also said that Mr. would like it if he hadn''t eaten a decent meal for a few days."


    Ye Chenyu looked at the servant coldly and didn''t speak. He sat down and took chopsticks and began to eat.


    He is really hungry. He hasn''t eaten well for a few days. Coupled with physical overdraft, he consumes a lot of energy


    What else can I choose now as long as I can put it in my mouth?


    "How dare you eat what I have here?" Maggie''s voice suddenly appeared at the door.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her and said coldly, "don''t I come to you when I figure it out?"


    "But I didn''t say, I won''t come when you don''t find me..." Maggie raised her eyebrow and thought it was fun to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu is obviously disgusted with such nonsense about women.


    He continued to eat and said indifferently, "if you add food in it, I will despise you."


    In this case, with a look through.


    Maggie immediately smiled happily. That smile was not disguised, but from the heart.


    "You just believe I won''t?" asked Maggie. "You don''t know me..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mai Qi''er coldly, drank a mouthful of soup, swallowed the things in his mouth, and then asked, "did you do it?"


    "No!"


    "That''s enough!" Ye Chenyu sneered and continued to eat.


    The servant was a little trembling. I was afraid that ye Chenyu''s words would stimulate Maggie and make her angry with them


    However, unexpected.


    Instead of getting angry, Maggie looked very happy.


    "Get another bowl of noodles..." Ye Chenyu looked at the servant and said.


    He has no self-knowledge of the "guest" like that. It''s just the posture of the host.


    The servant didn''t move, just looked at Maggie.


    "Go." Maggie picked her chin.


    The servant answered and hurried to give ye Chenyu noodles.


    "If you eat so much at once, you won''t be afraid of indigestion later?" Maggie sat down opposite Ye Chenyu and looked at him with a blurred smile.


    Ye Chenyu was still very cold. He just looked at the Maggie opposite his eyes coldly, took back his eyes, looked to one side and drank the soup.


    When ye Chenyu finished his soup, noodles came.


    The sound of "sizzling" came from time to time, and Maggie watched Ye Chenyu eat.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t care about her, just eating and thinking about what to do next


    If you want to be alone and make yourself more and more attractive to Maggie, obviously... This is a problem!

 Chapter 1083

    Chen Yu sat on the grass and his eyes fell on the guns studied by Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei


    Gradually, the focus lost.


    Qiao Rui came out for a walk, sat down beside Chen, pulled out some grass, and soon made up a grass grasshopper.


    "Send you..." Qiao Rui handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the grasshopper and Qiao Rui, frowning slightly, "I don''t play this!"


    Qiao Rui smiled, "brother Yu taught me when I was training in the field..."


    Chen Yu silently took over.


    She is not a hypocritical person. What she needs and wants... It''s good to be clear.


    When she was young, she didn''t understand the importance of what she needed, and later she lost more.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes also fell in front. "Brother Yu is very good," he said with a smile. "I always think that brother Yu is so evil. If anyone can marry him in the future, he will not be lonely."


    Chen Yu did not speak, nor did he have the lofty arrogance of the past.


    "Before, we formed a group to accompany the lawyer group abroad," Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu. "We all thought he would form a pair with Li Bian, but in the end, Li and mo were together."


    "Mo Shaochen?" asked Chen.


    "Well," Qiao Rui nodded, "I also learned recently that brother Yu and he are half brothers."


    Chen Chen has heard Ye Chenyu say this, and he is not surprised.


    "I occasionally wonder if brother Yu has no intention to argue with Li because he is his brother..." Qiao Rui pulled the grass again, "but later, I think, men, emotional things are not all."


    Chen Yu blackened his face. "You mean, let me take my heart?"


    "Of course not..." Qiao Rui smiled. "In fact, I think brother Yu is still very good to you."


    Chen Yu was silent again.


    "When we climbed the mountain, you didn''t like to eat self cooked rice, so he took it..." Qiao Rui said while weaving grass grasshoppers. "That thing feels very fragrant, but we all started fresh and didn''t like to eat later."


    "Well..."


    "However, he is used to being nice to others..." Qiao Rui made up another one, "sometimes, you can''t tell whether there is any special meaning..."


    For this point, Chen Chen has recognized it from these days.


    Qiao Rui played with the grass grasshopper in his hand, and his eyes fell in front again. Youyuan said, "I can''t think of what kind of woman can get along with brother Yu. I just think that we don''t give ourselves a chance to regret when we have a chance."


    Then he looked at Chen Yu and smiled, "do you think so?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Chen Yu''s arrogance is related to his family superiority and his own ability.


    Qiao Rui thinks that although she is proud, she has a real temperament


    Anyway, brother Yu also likes to flirt with her. It''s also a problem worth exploring for the boss and subordinates.


    "I''m worried about him, but I don''t know if it''s feelings..." Chen Yu looked at the grasshopper in his hand and said, "or I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or the feeling between men and women."


    Qiao Rui doesn''t understand.


    "But anyway, I''m worried about his accident. I''m very worried!" Chen Yu pulled it off with self mockery.


    Bring her here. Ye Chenyu is actually selfish.


    He hopes to help her cross the gap


    But it''s also risky, because he can''t control whether she will be impulsive or not.


    "Nothing will happen..." Qiao Rui paused. "I believe brother Yu. He is the most alert and the most adaptable policeman I have ever seen."


    After saying this, Qiao Rui looks at Chen Yu, gets up and walks to Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei.


    Chen Yu looked at his back and gradually lost his mind


    This is not the time to talk about love between children and women. She just hopes that ye Chenyu can come back safely, the wind puppet group can collapse, and no more children will be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jane packed J''s luggage.


    "I''ll pack you the necessary drugs on the Plateau..." Jane Mo said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Remember to call ah Chen, huh?"


    "I''m not a child..." J rolled his eyes.


    Jane Mo looked at the childish J on her face and smiled.


    "Hey, Jane Mo, what''s the meaning of your expression?" J rolled his eyes dissatisfied.


    "I don''t mean... I think you''re right, well, that''s it!" Jane Mo nodded with her head, but the smile at the corners of her mouth was deeper.


    J frowned and muttered, "hum, look at the one in your stomach, I won''t care about you..."


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and continued to pack J''s luggage, while explaining some precautions.


    "You haven''t been there," J was really nagging by Jane Mo, "don''t give me the strategies Amway you found on the Internet..."


    He had a headache. He went to the table and sat down in front of Jane Jay.


    "How can Jane Mo talk so much since she was found pregnant?" J couldn''t stand lying on the table.


    Jane Jie continued to look at the extracurricular book, "I guess mommy''s baby this time is very lively."


    As he said that, his small face waved a smile, looking forward to and happy.


    But when it comes to babies, J doesn''t complain at once


    Oh, in another eight months, someone will call him uncle!


    The elated J didn''t realize at the moment that the newly born baby couldn''t speak.


    "I have a travel log here. Maybe you can use it..." Cen Lanxi came out with an old notebook and handed it to J.


    J looked through it, "it''s much more useful than what Jane Mo picked up from the Internet. Thank you, aunt."


    CEN Lanxi smiled. "I have many travel logs, which are explored with Beichen''s father. It''s very suitable for you..."


    "When I come back, I''ll choose some good trips." J raised his eyebrow.


    CEN Lanxi nodded with a smile, "it''s all in the study. If you need it, turn it over by yourself!"


    "Mom, don''t spoil him..." Jane Mo''s voice came at the right time. "Turn around and mess up your study."


    "It''s all right. Clean up if you mess up." Cen Lanxi said with a smile. "Besides, how many times can you mess up?"


    Jian Mo looked up at Cen Lanxi, smiled and shrugged, "if you say so, J will be able to mess you up... Unscrupulous."


    "You know..." J was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Your destructive power is not two days a day." Jane make complaints about it.


    J looked down angrily. He didn''t know what he was muttering... It caused everyone''s laughter.


    Gu Moyuan came out of his study and saw this scene. He couldn''t help but relax


    This is like a home!


    In Gu''s manor, he is happy.


    In Wang Qiang''s office of the General Administration, there was a dignified air.


    "Chen Shao," Wang Qiang''s voice was a little depressed, "if the identities of Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu were taken back, I''m afraid things would be very complicated."

 Chapter 1084

    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Wang Qiang''s face became more dignified. For the first time, he had contacted Interpol and asked Ye Chenyu to go undercover.


    At that time, according to Gu Beichen''s news, a joint deployment had been made.


    But if the person who brought the news went back, I''m afraid these arrangements might become a worry that "we''d rather kill by mistake than let go".


    Wang Qiang looked at Gu Beichen and moved his mouth. He wanted him to think of a way.


    But I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Your deployment here, please contact me at any time..." Gu Beichen said, putting down his overlapping legs and getting up.


    On the handsome face as cold as carving, there was no superfluous emotion. He nodded with Wang Qiang and turned away.


    Driving the car, Gu Beichen went all the way back to Gu''s manor.


    The dignity of the outside had been restrained when they returned to the manor.


    "Has j gone?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Well, the driver sent him to the airport..." Jian Mo answered, looked up at Gu Beichen and asked, "is it not going well?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Jane Mo smiled. "You''ve always been a good disguise. I just feel it."


    Gu Beichen sighed, grabbed Jian Mo and sat down on the sofa. "At present, it''s still within the control range. We have to take a step at the back."


    Jane Mo was silent and nodded.


    "Chenyu is a friend and Shaochen''s only blood relative now..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth faintly and his voice was soothing. "If Shaoqin agreed to help, there would be no big deal, huh?"


    "Well," Jane answered.


    Although Jian Mo always has complex emotions towards Shi Shaoqin because of Xiao Yan, she still believes in his ability.


    "Take Xiaojie out to dinner in the evening?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo wondered.


    "Xiaojie is going to tour with Su sanshao," Gu Beichen said with a smile. "His eyes brightened when he saw him looking at a magazine yesterday."


    Jian Mo was even more puzzled. The milk bag didn''t have the same high desire for anything as children of the same age. Even if it did, it was dressed like "Gu Beichen".


    "A theme restaurant opened today. There is a theme of change..." Gu Beichen smiled. "I have a reservation."


    Jian Mo was relieved, "you have to take care of the company, deal with Ye Chenyu, and think of your son... It''s hard."


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo on his forehead, "it''s not hard to have you around."


    "Sweet mouth." Jane Mo kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth.


    Just wanted to leave, Gu Beichen grabbed him and kissed him fiercely


    People in the whole manor are used to showing love to two people, but they look at them helplessly or with a smile, and then they are busy with their own affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Maggie villa, Yangon city.


    Ye Chenyu woke up the next day. Obviously, his spirit is much better than yesterday.


    When he got up in the morning, he trimmed his face. Fortunately, he changed his mood... He left behind the beard he had grown in the past two days, just a little tidy.


    Ye Chenyu looked at himself in the mirror with gauze wrapped around his head, but it didn''t seem to have any impact on him.


    He whistled to the mirror. Ye Chenyu felt great!


    Leaving the washroom, the servant outside has finished breakfast


    He sat down directly. Sure enough, Maggie arrived in a short time.


    "It''s easy for you to arrive in a day." as Maggie sat down, the servant added tableware.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "eat, drink and sleep... Natural and comfortable."


    Maggie raised her eyebrows. "So you''re satisfied?" she smiled and said, "there''s a big market at Bailemen in the evening. Do you want to go with me?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes lit up when he mentioned gambling.


    But then he pretended to be angry, "I don''t have money..." he bit the steamed stuffed bun, "besides, aren''t you afraid of the police coming to the door with me?"


    "What am I afraid of in Yangon?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked at Maggie with disdain. "Don''t talk. You seem to have more skills... Sometimes, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    His words fell, and Maggie didn''t know what to do. Danto and Miao angdeng, who had been standing behind, looked angry for a moment.


    Maggie raised her hand slightly. The two talents gouged out Ye Chenyu and took off their posture.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the two people provocatively, with a mocking look.


    It made Danto and Miao angdeng round their eyes one by one, but no one dared to do it because of Maggie.


    Maggie was so fond of Ye Chenyu''s tone that he couldn''t hide his sight.


    "Just say, do you want to gamble..." asked Maggie.


    "I''m a gambler, but I''m not skilled. If I lose, I don''t have money to pay back..."


    Ye Chenyu lifted and folded one foot directly and casually... Stepped on the chair, and the whole person couldn''t do it. "Also, I''m not interested in making promises by example."


    Maggie raised her eyebrows. "I won''t force you..." she smiled, "but if you want to fuck me, it''s your own business."


    There was no cover up for the big stabbing words, and even the desire for ye Chenyu in his eyes filled the air


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mai Qier and smiled. It was a sneer that skin smiled and meat didn''t smile.


    "Oh, that..."


    Ye Chenyu put down his chopsticks and suddenly got up. He put his hands on the table and stepped on the feet of the chair.


    This woman, at first glance, is hungry and dissatisfied


    I''m afraid these two bodyguards don''t do less with her on weekdays!


    Ye Chenyu had a little nausea and thought that he had made such a great sacrifice. He must submit an application for spiritual pension with Chen Yu later.


    No, he


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped thinking and smiled secretly.


    It''s better to tease her without turning back. Anyway, the woman likes to pretend to be arrogant and indifferent


    Occasionally, it''s very interesting.


    "Sneeze!"


    While ye Chenyu was eating and running the train with his head full, Chen suddenly sneezed


    People looked at her and she frowned inexplicably.


    How do you feel that there is a dark wind behind you?!

 Chapter 1085

    "Team Xie..."


    Interpol hurried in from the outside and strode straight towards Xie Qifeng.


    "There''s news?" Xie Qifeng asked with staring eyes.


    The man nodded. "The insider gave the news. Today, there is a large gambling game in Bailemen. It is estimated that Maggie will go."


    Xie Qifeng lowered his eyes and was silent. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "is there any news? How''s Ye Chenyu?"


    The man shook his head, "the people we can arrange in Maggie''s villa are just chores, and we can''t get any useful news at all..."


    Xie Qifeng''s face was a little dignified.


    "Oh, that''s right." the man suddenly remembered, "this morning, the kitchen made a lot of breakfast in country F." he hesitated, "team Xie, does it mean that ye Chenyu should be ok?"


    Xie Qifeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "From this point of view, it should be made for ye Chenyu. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter."


    After a pause, he paced back and forth in the command room with his hands in his pockets


    Two back and forth down, he suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around and looked at the man and said, "inform the police over there in Yuecheng and cooperate to catch Ye Chenyu."


    "Yes!" the man answered and turned away from the command room.


    Xie Qifeng leaned against the table and looked at the relationship diagram drawn on the white board in front. Finally, his eyes fell on Mai Qier


    Perhaps, some plays need to be added to speed up their development.


    Xie Qifeng got up and went out.


    Looking around, my sight finally fell on Chen Chen sitting on the grass


    Xie Qifeng walked over.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Yu turned his head and saw that it was Xie Qifeng, pulling down the corners of his mouth.


    Xie Qifeng sat down beside Chen Yu and roughly said that Bailemen and Maggie had planned to let the police in Yuecheng cooperate with the action.


    "You mean, I''ll come too?" Chen asked definitely.


    Xie Qifeng nodded, "the longer the time is dragged, I''m afraid there are more variables."


    He sighed deeply, "although it''s not the best policy to take risks in desperation, if your analysis is good, I believe Ye Chenyu can cut in every stitch..."


    After these days of action, Xie Qifeng is still very sure of Ye Chenyu''s ability.


    In addition, Chen Yu''s Thoughts on Ye Chenyu now say that it is acting, but it can also be regarded as acting in his own color


    I''m afraid, to some extent, it''s still worth trying.


    "OK." Chen Yu answered without hesitation.


    "Chen Chen," Xie Qifeng said suddenly with a little dignified tone, "this time, I can''t tolerate a little personal emotion, but I need your personal emotion... Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Chen Yu looked forward. "At a critical time, it''s not just about the task, but also the safety of the undercover personnel in front. As the rear, even if it can''t help, at least it can''t hold back."


    "Well, if only you knew." Xie Qifeng nodded.


    Chen Yu looked at him and said, "I''ll prepare..." she got up and strode towards the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the famous casinos in Yangon, Bailemen often puts out some characteristic gambling games in order to attract more people.


    Maggie likes to come to Bailemen, not because it is the largest in Yangon, but because it can often find the stimulation that makes the blood boil.


    "Miss, if you win today''s gamble..." Danto glanced lightly not far away, with a cigarette in his mouth, because when he arrived at the casino, ye Chenyu, whose eyes were out of control, lowered his voice and said, "100 kilograms of goods."


    Hearing this, Maggie couldn''t help laughing enchanting


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, who had been staring at the gambling table and took back her sight, "that''s just right."


    Danto also looked at Ye Chenyu, then looked at Miao angdeng, and immediately understood what Maggie meant.


    Maggie went to Ye Chenyu and wrapped his arm around him. Seeing that he wanted to pull away, she provocatively raised her chin and grabbed Ye Chenyu''s arm.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him with some annoyance. He saw that Maggie was proud. At last, although he didn''t smoke again, he didn''t compromise at all.


    "Warm up first?" Maggie looked at the gambling table with an eyebrow.


    Ye Chenyu''s "heart" has itched badly, but he wants to install it again. The whole look in his eyes is a little complicated.


    Maggie couldn''t see ye Chenyu''s mind and didn''t pierce him. She took him to the gambling table


    Danto and Miao angdeng had cleared two positions, and Maggie took Ye Chenyu and sat down.


    "You bet..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie again. Obviously, he couldn''t help it, but he also tried to curb the impulse to gamble.


    Maggie smiled at him seductively, and her fingers crossed Ye Chenyu''s cheek. Finally, she suddenly picked up his chin, "this is a warm-up. When the big market opens, I''ll make you high."


    She said, suddenly pinching Ye Chenyu''s chin with her fingers and drawing closer to herself.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes turned into a vortex.


    When he was breathing with Maggie, he put on a crooked smile on one side of his mouth, "I''ll wait and see."


    Maggie smiled and gently let go of Ye Chenyu, completely ignoring the eyes of others, just picked his chin and looked at he Guan.


    Everyone in the casino knows Maggie.


    She doesn''t like small venues, only big ones.


    But with a man to bet, it looks like she raised it... For the first time.


    Inevitably, the people in the casino looked at Ye Chenyu curiously.


    At the beginning of the gambling game, the warm-up is naturally just a warm-up


    But ye Chenyu "likes" gambling too much. When he makes a bet, it''s just like when dealing with Maggie.


    "Do you think he''s pretending, or..." Danto whispered to Miao angdeng, but he didn''t leave Ye Chenyu, whose blood was high because of gambling.


    Miao angdeng looked at Danto and said indifferently, "miss is not a fool. Whether ye Chenyu is a disguise or something... She knows."


    Danto looked at Miao angdeng discontentedly, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth without saying anything.


    "Grass!"


    At the right time, ye Chenyu heard a dissatisfied voice


    After a few games, he won a game and soon lost all his warm-up money.


    "Still want to continue?" Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu''s obvious appearance and asked with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu wanted to say no with backbone, but he listened to the boiling noise of the whole audience. He secretly gritted his teeth, stared at Maggie and said, "continue."


    Maggie looked deeper and motioned for Danto.


    Danto took out several piles of cash from his bag and threw it in front of Ye Chenyu


    Maggie grabbed Ye Chenyu''s collar and suddenly pulled it at herself.


    "Gambler..." as she spoke, Maggie''s lips occasionally seemed to have ye Chenyu''s lips. "Sooner or later, she will lose her soul. No matter how arrogant you are, I have to grind it flat for you!"


    Maggie looked closely at Ye Chenyu''s eyes and couldn''t let go of his emotion.


    Is it a disguise or something? The eyes won''t lie

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Chenyu''s vision is complex and wants to resist, but he can''t ignore the desire stimulated by gambling.


    That kind of complex sadness gradually came up from the bottom of my eyes


    Bit by bit, it''s like tearing him apart.


    Mai Qi''er looked at Ye Chenyu''s complex sight, and the smile from the corners of his mouth gradually aroused. Even the fundus of his eyes gradually overflowed with a touch of charming tenderness.


    She could tell at a glance whether she was a real gambler.


    And ye Chenyu, who lives in the bright world, finally enters the tangled and complex heart under the rugged darkness because of gambling. It''s not the first time for her to see


    Pornography, gambling, drugs


    As long as you like the same, there are no people who can''t fall, and there is no will that can''t be destroyed.


    Maggie slowly let go of Ye Chenyu and lifted her eyelids slightly upward.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you go on..." said Maggie. "When I come back, the time will be about the same."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but his eyes were raised with Maggie''s action.


    At the right time, his temples moved because of forbearance.


    Maggie didn''t let go of his little moves. Watching him indifferently take the money and start betting, the corners of his mouth smiled and left with enchanting steps


    Cheating is actually very simple, but it is also very difficult.


    As long as you believe you are a gambler, then you are a gambler.


    After so many years of undercover career, ye Chenyu didn''t meet the same undercover police who degenerated because of those bad habits.


    I''ve seen too much. Although I''m pretending at this moment, I''m inexplicably sad.


    There were cries everywhere, and the sound of shouting and scolding was endless.


    In this depressed country, heaven and hell have always been just one step away.


    "Miss, there are plain clothes from country f outside," said Miao angdeng.


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, who was excited because he had won two games in a row, and said slowly, "no matter."


    Miao angdeng looked at Maggie as if he didn''t understand.


    "Many times in country f, many systems are troublesome," said Maggie with a smile. "For example, even if you are undercover, if you kill your own side or innocent people, you will be sentenced..."


    Miao angdeng doesn''t know about country f, but he has heard of similar things more or less.


    "Whether ye Chenyu is true or false, it''s clear to see where his bottom line is." Maggie said and walked towards Ye Chenyu with arrogant steps.


    This time, ye Chenyu was obviously more lucky than before. He not only didn''t lose, but also won.


    Even, I won back the money I lost for the first time


    "It''s almost time." Maggie looked at the money on the table. "These are yours."


    "I''ll take it and give you the principal." Ye Chenyu took four bundles of cash from a pile of money and smiled at Maggie.


    Maggie smiled from heart to heart, and ye Chenyu continued his arrogance.


    Beckoned Danto to clean up the money, and Maggie took Ye Chenyu and went into the big market.


    Just after they went in, two plainclothes policemen sneaked into the field and their eyes fell on the last figure of Ye Chenyu.


    "Look for opportunities," said one of them.


    The other nodded, and then they dispersed


    Time, little by little.


    The gambling in the big market is in full swing.


    A hundred kilos of goods is more attractive than cash for country m and people who come here.


    After all, after most of the gold Sanjiao goods were contracted by Mo palace... The figure of 100 kg is absolutely attractive and exciting.


    The gambling game has reached the most critical time. Whoever can take the 100 kg goods depends on the last game.


    Ye Chenyu''s palms are sweating. He doesn''t know what he won in the last gamble. He just looks at so many gold bars on the table and can''t even shine in his eyes.


    "Please open your cards!" said the dealer in English.


    The crowd opened cards in turn. Some people who were already younger than others blurted out their curses and looked unwilling.


    When it was Ye Chenyu''s turn, he felt his palms sweating.


    He looked at the Maggie sitting beside him and the gold bars in the middle of the table. He wanted to swear.


    This corrupt and dirty country!


    "Don''t worry about it..." Maggie thought Ye Chenyu was too nervous and said soothingly, "there''s no way to lose. If you win, you''ll earn."


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. The gambler blew his breath towards the card in his hand


    Even, because of tension, a thin layer of sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    Maggie has always been indifferent.


    A hundred kilos of goods may be necessary for others, but for her, it is dispensable


    Of course, winning is the best.


    After all


    She''s still waiting to see a good play.


    Just when Maggie''s deep eye socket became more and more profound with her thoughts, ye Chenyu suddenly opened his eyes. Because he exerted too much force, the veins in his neck were exposed.


    I saw him throw out the card in his hand


    Spade q!


    It''s not the biggest, but it''s not small... At least, it''s the highest card on the table at present.


    Ye Chenyu''s breath is a little messy. Compared with the gambling outside, the excitement here is absolutely exciting.


    Ye Chenyu nervously watched the next people uncover the card. As they were younger than him, his heart was about to rise to his throat and ready to get out.


    There''s the last person left.


    The whole Bureau looked at the last person who had not opened the card, with complex eyes.


    The man swallowed involuntarily, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his tension was no less than anyone.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu''s direction, looked at his cards, bit his teeth and opened his own cards!


    All eyes fell on it


    It''s also a Q!


    Unfortunately, compared with Ye Chenyu''s spade Q, no one can be bigger than him except K and a.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Chenyu stared, "Teng" stood up and looked at the last square piece Q. he couldn''t stop laughing.


    He looked at Maggie and didn''t know if he was too excited. He suddenly bent over and hugged her.


    "See, see..." Ye Chenyu stared, smiled even more excited, and even broke his voice, "I won!"


    With such a heavy hug from ye Chenyu, Maggie felt that the position of her heart was shocked.


    She never felt that way.


    It''s like someone else''s happiness to share with you, or the first instinctive consciousness


    Maggie smiled charming and moved her deep eye socket. Looking at the excited Ye Chenyu, her smile deepened.


    Compared with Ye Chenyu''s happiness, the people on the whole gambling table looked gloomy, especially the last one.


    "Miss Mai, I''ll order someone to send the gold bars to your villa. As for..."


    "Then I''ll take 10 percent," interrupted Maggie. "Send the rest together."


    The casino man nodded and motioned to his subordinates.


    Soon, the casino man brought a black backpack.


    "Take this and go with me to a place..." Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, motioned for the black backpack and said.

 Chapter 1087

    Ye Chenyu was so happy that he subconsciously took over the backpack after listening to Maggie say so.


    After he carried it on his back, he reacted, "what''s in it?"


    "A gift for a friend..." said Maggie casually. She took Ye Chenyu''s arm and went out.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, as if he could guess what was inside, and seemed unwilling to think more.


    The tangled emotion, without any loss, crossed Maggie''s line of sight.


    She smiled secretly, motioned to Danto and Miao angdeng, and they left Bailemen.


    "Ye Chenyu left..."


    The two plainclothes who came in before said to the hidden walkie talkie.


    Immediately, they pretended to be nothing and followed out


    Maggie and ye Chenyu got into the car, which was driven by Danto.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the black backpack he had taken to one side, and his heart was a little sudden.


    "It''ll be delivered later. I''ll take you to the ice spring..." said Maggie. "This day, ice spring is the most comfortable... It''s more comfortable than hot spring in winter..."


    She didn''t go on. She just looked at Ye Chenyu and smiled.


    Any man can understand what to say below.


    Ice water stimulates adrenaline. For men, such a place is the most beautiful paradise of ice and fire.


    Of course, she means


    Physically!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chen sat in a car with a local license plate, some broken.


    "We didn''t say hello to country m," said the co pilot, "so it''s more convenient for us to act and cooperate with Ye Chenyu."


    After all, they can''t be blatant.


    After all, there are many things to avoid.


    "Well." Chen Yu looked at the time, the receiver in his ear, and from time to time came the dynamics ahead, "I feel that Maggie was intentional."


    She frowned slightly.


    The man in front smiled, "Maggie is not so easy to deal with."


    Chen Shu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face was a little dignified.


    "However, it just gives us a chance, doesn''t it?" the person in front sighed deeply, then looked back at Chen, "are you ready?"


    "It must be good."


    "Well," the man in front nodded, "according to the timing, we should convince Maggie at one fell swoop."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ying answered, opened the door, took a cap and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s in that restaurant. You''ll come back after you deliver it," Maggie pointed to the restaurant in front of him. "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "OK." Ye Chenyu got off the bus.


    Because it was in the afternoon, no one ate at this time. The waiter in the restaurant lay lazily on the table and dozed off.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t know who to give the things to. He thinks it should be the restaurant owner?!


    Thinking, others have stepped up the steps


    Suddenly!


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    Someone shouted behind him.


    Ye Chenyu stopped suddenly. He held the bag in his hand and turned slowly


    He saw a lamp pole not far away in front of him. Chen Yu looked at him with a complex emotion on his face.


    Secretly spit. Ye Chenyu looked at the restaurant and couldn''t care so much at the moment. He threw his backpack behind him and ran away


    At the right time, just listen to a few voices from behind.


    "Chen Chen, isn''t it Ye Chenyu?"


    "It''s him. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Chase!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the voice fell, ye Chenyu obviously felt the footsteps of several people chasing frantically.


    Fortunately, it''s in country M. they must be sneaky to catch him, and they don''t dare to disturb the local police


    Ye Chenyu ran desperately, seven turns and eight turns.


    But the people in the back are chasing after them. They can''t get rid of them one by one, just like dog skin plaster.


    As ye Chenyu ran, he took out his cell phone and called Maggie.


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Maggie''s voice came with worry.


    "I was chased by our people. In the alley, you meet me at the intersection of the back alley..." Ye Chenyu''s panting voice bumped because of the big run.


    Maggie motioned to Danto, "hold on, I''ll go right away."


    "Hurry up, I''ll be finished if I''m fucking taken away..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was obviously irritable.


    Maggie answered and hurriedly told Danto to drive.


    Ye Chenyu continued to run. With more and more time, he obviously began to pant.


    But even so, there are still two people behind.


    "Really desperately..."


    Ye Chenyu Tucao down, make complaints about running.


    I don''t know how long he ran back and forth. Ye Chenyu finally got rid of the people behind him and hurried to the place agreed with Maggie.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu stopped.


    While he was panting, he looked at Chen Chen with a gun in front of him and grinned secretly.


    "Ye Chenyu, come back with me!" Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "You can''t run today."


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth, glared fiercely and said, "Chen, do you have to see me dead to make you happy?"


    "I don''t care -" Chen shouted, "you go back with me, you must go back with me today!"


    "I won''t go back with you!" Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Chen Yu seemed to have been stimulated. With red eyes, she roared, "if you don''t go back with me, you''ll stay here forever..."


    Filled with desperate words, he showed forbearance, but it is not difficult to see that Chen has been unable to face such Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu walked over step by step, "why, do you want to kill me?"


    Light eh''s words were ironic, "Chen, this is the embodiment of your love for me?"


    "You''re not the Ye Chenyu I love, you''re not!" Chen''s eyes were red. "You even shot a Rui. You''re not the person I love, are you!"


    Her eyes became scarlet. "What''s in your backpack? Is it drugs?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in the questioning.


    She hoped, ye Chenyu denied.


    But ye Chenyu didn''t!


    "Ye Chenyu, how many people did that thing hurt? You''re a policeman. You know... Why did you degenerate like this?!" Chen asked painfully.


    "I am willing to degenerate, so you want to kill me..." Ye Chenyu stared angrily, "really?!"


    As he spoke, the man had come to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu suddenly buckled Chen Chen Chen''s gun, pulled it suddenly, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his chest, "then kill me... Kill me!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Chen Yu screamed wildly and looked at Shang Ye Chenyu. The two quickly exchanged eyes.


    "Then you shoot, just as you said, let me stay here forever..." Ye Chenyu sneered.


    "Ah --"


    Chen Yu shouted, looking at Ye Chenyu''s eyes without any regret, it was like despair to collapse, and his fingers pulled the trigger uncontrollably

 Chapter 1088

    Just when Chen Chen pulled the trigger halfway, ye Chenyu suddenly saw Lin.


    Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly expanded, as if he had foreseen what would happen next, but it was too late


    The sound of "ah" came. Chen Yu only felt that her wrist was numb. The gun originally in her hand had reached Ye Chenyu''s hand.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu with complex emotions. Her face and eyes were full of incredible.


    Ye Chenyu raised his gun to Chen Yu indifferently, "I can''t go back anymore..."


    He retreated towards the alley agreed with Maggie.


    "Chen Chen, I don''t want to die..." Ye Chenyu''s voice also became indifferent. "After so many years, I''m not willing to die!"


    He slowly retreated, "this time I lied to you and came with you. I didn''t want to go back."


    Chen Yu''s breath began to be short. She couldn''t believe Ye Chenyu''s indifferent attitude towards her with a gun.


    "You think it''s good for me to use you..." Ye Chenyu sneered. "Up to now, we are people on two roads. We can never be in one world, okay?"


    "I don''t understand..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth and cried, "Ye Chenyu, I only know that I can''t take you back today. I''d rather you die -"


    Ye Chenyu frowned and saw that Chen Yu wanted to come towards him as crazy as he was.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Chenyu dropped his hand slightly and heard a bang at Chen Yu''s feet.


    Chen Yu suddenly stopped, his eyes wide open.


    In an instant, big tears spilled over the eyes


    Chen Chen''s eyelids trembled, followed closely, and his lips trembled, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Ye Chenyu asked angrily.


    Chen Chen''s lips trembled even more. She didn''t know whether it was because of Ye Chenyu''s disgust at the moment or something. She even seemed to suffocate her heart.


    "Chenyu, look back... OK?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled and begged. She wanted to get close to Ye Chenyu step by step


    "You and I will go back and turn ourselves in. I will wait for you. I will always wait for you... OK?"


    "Don''t come here..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was colder. He just looked at Chen Yu and tightened his eyebrows.


    At the moment, both he and Chen Yu knew that Maggie was already nearby and could not tolerate any mistakes.


    However, the situation at this moment seems to be under control, and it seems to be out of the control of two people.


    Chen Yu didn''t stop. She stubbornly looked at Ye Chenyu, "I must take you back today!"


    She gritted her teeth. "Instead of letting them catch you back, I have no chance. I have to take you back and turn yourself in -"


    Ye Chenyu seemed to be a little afraid of Chen''s fear of death. He stepped back step by step, holding the trigger with his fingers, and instinctively began to press


    Chen Yu didn''t see the movement under Ye Chenyu''s fingers, but forced her firmly.


    As if, she decided that ye Chenyu would not do anything to her


    But often, many things, even if not, have accidents.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that he was gently pushed down behind his back


    The tense mood exploded in an instant. It didn''t need to go through the brain. Under the action of nerve stimulation, ye Chenyu pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    The bullet went out of the gun and into the meat.


    The world seems to become quiet in an instant


    Ye Chenyu stared incredulously.


    Chen Shuan hung his head slowly, looked at the blood hole in his chest, and looked at the blood pouring out


    After a pause of two seconds, Chen Yu slowly looked up again and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    At that moment, Chen''s expression was full of incredible sadness.


    And such sadness, gradually, turned into a farewell to Ye Chenyu''s love


    Ye Chenyu''s lips began to tremble. He didn''t put down his gun, but looked at Chen Chen with a white face.


    Chen Chen''s eyelids have become weak, his pupils have begun to relax, and his sight is gradually blurred


    Chen Yu''s mind is running fast now, as if he wants to deduce life in an instant.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu. At that moment, her eyes were right


    She saw love and a little love in his eyes.


    That''s nice


    I can still fantasize at this time


    "Dong" fell.


    Chen Yu almost fell straight to the ground.


    Her eyes looked at the blue sky, her fingers bent slightly, and finally... She didn''t move.


    There are noisy footsteps


    Ye Chenyu stood in place, looking at Chen Yu who fell to the ground, and murmured in his mouth, "you forced me, you forced me... You forced me!"


    "Over there..."


    Mai Qi''er looked at the person who was chasing after him, and then looked at the crazy look of the gun that ye Chenyu was still holding. After a sharp cunning crossed his eyes, he pulled him, "go..."


    Ye Chenyu was dragged away by Mai Qier.


    The moment he turned around, he glanced at Chen Yu who fell to the ground


    Deep in my eyes, I was completely worried.


    After getting on the bus, ye Chenyu was lost, as if his soul had been taken away.


    My mouth kept repeating... You forced me!


    Maggie glanced at Ye Chenyu and motioned Danto to drive.


    Just as the car drove away, two people chased it out... But the car had already raised dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuecheng.


    General Hospital of the military region.


    The sound of the roller of the emergency bed rubbed the floor, mixed with messy and rapid footsteps.


    The air... Is filled with a smell of death.


    "The patient was shot in the chest and needed immediate surgery..."


    "Type a blood, let the blood bank send blood..."


    "Prepare for surgery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The patient''s blood pressure drops rapidly..."


    "The patient''s heart stops beating!"


    "Prepare for electric shock... Prepare!"


    "Ready!"


    "Ka!"


    "Again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The operating room was filled with a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Outside the operating room, the accompanying people and the local people who knew the action in Yuecheng looked dignified one after another.


    No one expected such an accident in this operation.


    Even though Chen Chen wears bulletproof vests, at close range, plus the position around his heart


    "Didn''t you say the gun was improved?" Lu Xiaowei picked up Yang Jinyu. "Why is it so powerful?"


    Yang Jinyu didn''t speak, but was silent.


    Lu Xiaowei shook Yang Jinyu crazily, and his eyes were red. "Yang Zi, do you know that sister Yu can''t do anything..."


    He gritted his teeth. He was not only afraid of Chen Yu''s accident, but also afraid that ye Chenyu would be finished after the accident!


    Shoot the police. Even if he has to, ye Chenyu doesn''t have to be tried at most, but his career will be over


    Qiao Rui closes his eyes. They are all in the temporary headquarters now. They don''t know the situation of Yuecheng at all.


    Anxiety has become their only emotion at the moment.

 Chapter 1089

    "Xiaowei, calm down..." Qiao Rui opened his eyes, pressed down his anxiety and said, "no one can expect such a situation..."


    He looked at Yang Jinyu. "Now the situation over there hasn''t come to an end. Can you calm down first?"


    Lu Xiaowei scarlet his eyes and let Yang Jinyu go, "sorry, I''m just in a hurry..."


    Yang Jinyu looked at Lu Xiaowei and didn''t speak. He just sat silently on the small stool and continued to play with his gun.


    But looking carefully, his action lost the indifference of the past and became a little more fluffy and disorderly under impetuosity.


    Qiao Rui took a deep look at Yang Jinyu and turned around worried


    "Rui," Lu Xiaowei shouted, "you, what are you doing? I''ll go with you..."


    He doesn''t want to wait for news here. If he doesn''t know anything, he thinks he can go crazy.


    Qiao Rui stopped, looked ahead, didn''t turn around, and said slowly, "Xiaowei, whether sister Yu has something or not, and what brother Yu will do in the future..."


    He paused, and there was a more worried overflow in the bottom of his eyes, but he forced himself to calm down.


    "Our mission this time, we must be calm!" Qiao Rui gritted his teeth, "or... It''s too bad, isn''t it?"


    The words of "Ye Chenyu''s" frivolity "are a little sour.


    But Qiao Rui knows very well that he can''t mess now


    At least, let Lu Xiaowei calm down and let Yang Jinyu understand that self blame is useless!


    What they have to do must make everything they have done before meaningful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu was brought back to the villa by Maggie.


    Maggie looked at him and pushed, "here, get off..."


    Ye Chenyu gave her a dull look. When Miao angdeng opened the door, he mechanically turned around and got out of the car.


    Maggie frowned slightly, and there was a trace of malice in her eyes.


    When getting off the bus, she winked with Miao angdeng, put her hands in her hot pants pocket, looked at Ye Chenyu''s back and followed slowly


    Ye Chenyu walked silently, unable to hide his loss under the heavy pace.


    Just as he stepped onto the steps of the villa, he suddenly stopped


    The lax eyes gradually gathered, and the breathing became more and more heavy... So heavy that the shoulders floated up and down with the breathing.


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu''s back like this. With his subtle movements, she sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly


    Before Maggie''s cold sneer expression was put away, ye Chenyu suddenly turned around and looked at her fiercely with wild animal light in his eyes!


    "It''s you!" Ye Chenyu gasped, gritting his teeth and yelling.


    Maggie frowned. "What is me?"


    "You pushed me behind my back, you!"


    Ye Chenyu seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of complex and evasive emotions. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t shoot, and I wouldn''t kill Chen!"


    In the roar, there was a crazy collapse.


    Ye Chenyu is just like crazy. His whole face is not the previous evil ruffian, nor the excitement of gambling, but the sadness of fear on the edge of the cliff


    Maggie sneered, "can''t you shoot?" she said lightly, "Ye Chenyu, as Chen said, you''ve changed. You''re not the hot-blooded and ambitious Ye Chenyu before..."


    Maiqier''s eyes coagulated the cracked look on Ye Chenyu''s face and said clearly word by word: "otherwise, even if there is any situation, you can''t shoot!"


    "You shut up, you shut up -"


    "Especially," Maggie not only didn''t shut up, but also more stimulated Ye Chenyu, "the other party is still the one you love..."


    Words, slowly fall.


    It''s like breaking the last string of Ye Chenyu''s nerve.


    His eyes stared at the boss. It was like eating people


    Maggie smiled coldly, and was dissatisfied with Ye Chenyu''s feeling for Chen.


    However, his performance just gave her some reassuring information.


    "Ye Chenyu, she''s going to kill you..." Maggie continued regardless of Ye Chenyu''s collapse. "It''s right for you to kill her first."


    Ye Chenyu gasped, and the scarlet in his eyes became more and more intense


    He is really afraid rather than acting at the moment.


    Not afraid of his future or something


    But afraid of what happened to Chen!


    That subtle feeling filled his chest in an instant, and even made him really lose his calmness


    He wants to know her situation, not that of superiors, subordinates and teammates, but


    He wants to know!


    Chen Yu fell down and looked at his eyes, which seemed to burn in his heart and mind, always fixed.


    That... Made him unable to contain his impulse.


    "Ye Chenyu, you can''t go back anyway..." continued Maggie, with a cold voice and disdain in the corners of her mouth. "Sooner or later, either she killed you or you killed her... Didn''t you?"


    Ye Chenyu shook his head slowly and numbly, staring at Maggie with anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know what''s in your backpack?" Maggie glanced at the backpack that ye Chenyu was still carrying. "That''s drugs!"


    Ye Chenyu''s face changed again. Although he thought at that time, he was unwilling to admit it.


    Chen Yu''s question, he is more reluctant to answer


    "You embezzle and embezzle money..." Maggie smiled. "Now you carry drugs..." she paused, and her deep eye socket became deeper. "Even if you don''t kill her, you''re finished!"


    "This is your trap, you hurt me..." Ye Chenyu roared.


    Maggie sneered, "corruption, embezzlement and gambling... That''s your choice."


    In a word, ye Chenyu completely collapsed.


    At the moment, like a man who has no responsibility, he wants to add his faults to others


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chenyu roared and ran towards Maggie


    That posture, there is definitely a punch to kill her rhythm.


    "Oh" a dull hum came. Ye Chenyu only felt a pain behind his neck. His eyes suddenly darkened


    "Miss!"


    Danto held Ye Chenyu who had fainted and looked at Maggie.


    Maggie smiled enchanting, "put him in bed..."


    "Yes!" Danto answered, holding Ye Chenyu rudely and entering the villa.


    Time, little by little


    It''s dark in the twinkling of an eye, and then late at night!


    In country m, the depressed life has long made people forget the difference between day and night.


    Here, it is full of everyone''s excitement about the desire under fantasy, and then... Die under erosion.


    But even so, under the control and guidance of some people, even if they know the outcome, those people flock to it one by one


    If you have interests, you will naturally have crazy desires.


    Always, the most fundamental interpretation of sin is... Interest!


    Ye Chenyu was still sleeping. Danto was not light at that moment.


    The time of country m has slipped past midnight. The villa is quiet and treacherous. Only occasionally, Maggie turns the pages


    Maggie has always believed that no matter what "occupation", there must be cultural heritage.


    Otherwise, many times, problems that can be solved will become intractable and controlled by others


    There was a quick but steady footsteps. Maggie put down her book and looked at the bedroom door.


    "Miss..."


    Miao angdeng shouted, and then strode to Maggie. "There''s news from Yue Cheng. The woman''s rescue was invalid. She died an hour ago!"


    His words fell, and ye Chenyu woke up in time

 Chapter 1090

    "Teng" for a moment, ye Chenyu suddenly sat up.


    He was almost instantly awake, his eyes staring like a copper bell


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chenyu''s voice tightened. "Who do you say is dead?"


    Miao angdeng looked at Ye Chenyu indifferently, his eyes crossed coldly and slowly opened his mouth, and said clearly word by word: "Chen, the woman you shot..."


    He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw that ye Chenyu''s face had changed at the moment. He continued: "you killed the police of your country... The position of the heart... Bang!"


    A ''Bang'' analog sound made Ye Chenyu dull


    He opened his mouth slightly and moved back and forth to say something... Until finally, it was like a landslide in his heart and gradually drooped his shoulders.


    Ye Chenyu hung his eyes and asked feebly, "really... Dead?"


    There was a touch of hope in his breath.


    "Dead," Maggie raised her eyebrow. "You know very well... That shot, you want to live, unless it''s a miracle."


    Ye Chenyu tilted his head and looked at Maggie


    His eyes changed complex. After a while, he said powerlessly, "I want to be alone. Please go out!"


    Then, ignoring Maggie and Miao angdeng, he lay down again and closed his eyes.


    There seems to be a feeling of abandonment.


    Maggie didn''t stay either. She got up and looked down at Ye Chenyu. She smiled and said, "you have a good rest. See you tomorrow!"


    While the voice fell, Maggie''s smile became deeper and deeper


    She turned and walked out.


    Miao angdeng also looked at Ye Chenyu and followed Maggie out.


    Just as a click came from the door, ye Chenyu slowly opened his eyes.


    The complex emotions on his face didn''t converge. He didn''t know whether there was a microporous camera in the room


    At the same time, ye Chenyu closed his eyes again.


    The center of the eyebrow has been tightly wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    "Miss..." Miao angdeng looked back at the closed door of the bedroom. "Can he be sure?"


    Maggie kept walking to the living room, "if ye Chenyu was really undercover, the gun would never be fired in Chen Chen''s heart."


    Miao angdeng always thought something was wrong, but Maggie''s words were true.


    If there was an element of acting between that day and the male policeman


    Well, with this policewoman, absolutely not.


    What''s more, I''m still a woman I loved!


    "By the way, the general asked someone to take a message..." Miao angdeng said. "A group of children will be sent to the base at the end of the month, so you can go back and pick it out."


    "Well," said Maggie, who had already poured a glass of wine.


    She leaned slightly lazy and enchanting on the bar, turned back and looked in the direction of the bedroom, slowly raised a glass and drank


    The liquid slipped slowly into her throat, filled with excitement.


    After solving the policewoman, ye Chenyu has no way out... It can only be her!


    Time passes day by day.


    Under the "meticulous" care of Maggie, ye Chenyu became more and more addicted to gambling.


    It seems that only such stimulation can make him forget to kill Chen Yu himself.


    As the gambling became more and more fierce, ye Chenyu gradually became crazy


    What could have been tangled up seemed to become indifferent.


    Gradually spread in Yangon city


    Recently, there are many men around Maggie. They take them everywhere. They even consult him about many things and rely on him very much.


    And this man is also very powerful. He can do anything except indulge in gambling, lose more and win less.


    Maggie used to do everything by herself. Since he had him, he was like a duck to water.


    This man is sharp and cruel, but in just ten days, people have to look at him differently.


    Outside, give him the nickname ''ghost eye''!


    Just because the person he stares at is like a pair of eyes that have been in the dark in the night, which makes you feel like a lump in your throat


    These ten days.


    In addition to a cruel role around Maggie, another thing happened in Yangon city.


    The news of Chen''s death returned to the Chen family in Los Angeles, and Chen Qishan became white almost overnight.


    Xie Zhenru cried and fainted several times. Chen Feng suspended school and temporarily had to prop up the Chen group, which was somewhat turbulent because of Chen Qishan''s fall.


    "What nonsense!"


    The voice of violent discontent exploded in the ward and pointed angrily.


    Chen Yu was half lying quietly on the hospital bed. He looked at Xie Qifeng with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "Chen Chen, I know you work hard, but you don''t fight like this..." Xie Qifeng said fiercely, "you never thought that in case, not only you are finished, but also ye Chenyu!"


    Chen Yu still doesn''t speak, because she is used to arrogance and indifference.


    "You are so crazy..."


    Xie Qifeng, with one hand on his waist and one hand on his forehead, collapsed and helpless.


    "I can understand Ye Chenyu''s temperament more or less," Xie Qifeng put down his hand, "but what about you? When did you have such a gambler''s mentality? Ah?!"


    Chen Yu has a headache and wants to go back


    She is still a patient. Please don''t criticize or make a noise to the patient.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he endured them.


    Because she found that this was not what she should say, but rather the words of Ye Chenyu.


    "You two are like this... When the action is over, I will tell your director." Xie Qifeng may be too angry to contain the emotions in his body.


    "I believe him..."


    Just when Xie Qifeng saw that Chen Yu was silent and "invulnerable", he was about to get angry. Chen Yu''s voice came slowly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes on Xie Qifeng were firm, "I believe he can do it."


    "Blind!" Xie Qifeng clenched his teeth and snorted coldly.


    Chen Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled with some interference.


    "Maybe..." Chen Shu breathed a sigh of relief. "In fact, I don''t know how I thought so at that time."


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu coldly and sat down in a chair.


    "When he grabbed my gun and put it on his chest, I understood his meaning at that moment..." Chen said silently, and the picture echoed in his mind.


    "That position, I know it''s dangerous..." Chen Fu tilted his head and looked out of the window at the sun. "As long as there is a slight deviation, I will die and he will die."


    Xie Qifeng sighed deeply. Although she saw that Chen was all right, she was still nervous when she said it.


    "Especially in that case, there are so many uncertain and unstable factors..."


    Chen Yu''s voice gradually became quiet and distant.


    "But I just believe him, even without any hesitation, hesitation or fear..."

 Chapter 1091

    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu. At this moment, he thought Chen Yu had changed


    It''s not the overlord flower like that machine, but a woman who will gradually be influenced by emotions.


    A woman, unconditionally trust a man, only in emotional dependence.


    "He and I know very well," Chen Fu looked back at Xie Qifeng. "If we want to make Maggie believe, we must take risks."


    In fact, everyone knows this.


    It''s just that there''s no way to give orders with life safety.


    This is also the difference between good people and bad people


    "Nothing can win Maggie''s trust more than he has no way out."


    Chen Chen''s voice was calm and almost without emotion. It was like saying the most common thing.


    "In addition, I was the one who was shot and killed by him, which will completely make Maggie choose to believe him subconsciously."


    Xie Qifeng sighed, "I understand what you and ye Chenyu think, but..."


    "No, it''s just!" Chen Yu pulled some dry lips and smiled. "Ye Chenyu''s shooting method really told Yang Zi that he was superb... And I''m here to talk to you unharmed."


    Xie Qifeng lowered his eyes and smiled.


    Then he looked up at Chen and said, "I don''t know what to be angry with when you say so!"


    Chen Yu pulled the corners of his mouth again, and a touch of worry crossed his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about ye Chenyu facing Maggie, but I''m worried about facing..."


    Chen Shuo paused, and his grief and anger gradually overflowed under the pain in the depths of his eyes. "Matt can escape so many times and make a comeback. He will never be an emotional person."


    Xie Qifeng knows this very well.


    Getting close to Mai Qier is just more convenient to enter the wind puppet group, but to dispel Mai De''s doubts, it depends on luck and ye Chenyu''s response


    Thinking, Chen Yu and Xie Qifeng were silent.


    Suddenly, the ward was filled with dignity.


    "The operation is over," Xie Qifeng said coldly, "you and ye Chenyu write a review report."


    Chen Yu looked at Xie Qifeng, snorted and said angrily, "just write!"


    "You..." Xie Qifeng gritted his teeth and pointed to Chen Yu. She was so angry that she lost her temper. "I found out who to learn with."


    Chen Wei weekend.


    "You''re just like Ye Chenyu now!" Xie Qifeng said discontentedly.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and wanted to refute, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed back


    Yangon city.


    After dinner, people have become the topic of "ghost eye" Ye Chenyu.


    Naturally, it is inseparable from his "master" Maggie.


    Compared with the unpredictable situation in Yangon, Los Angeles is full of sadness and seems to have a warmth at the same time.


    Since Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru knew that their daughter had an accident, they stayed at home. The outside world speculated about unknown things one after another.


    Some people said that there was a problem within Chen''s group, and some people broke the hatchet and lost public funds.


    It was also said that Chen Qishan''s decision-making mistake caused dissatisfaction among shareholders and wanted to dismiss him


    Therefore, Chen Feng was temporarily ordered.


    The Emperor Group''s sudden participation in the "operation" of Chen''s group has deepened such speculation.


    Even, some experts say


    Does emperor group have a mind to touch Chen''s group?!


    No matter how the outside world speculates, those who have a heart naturally understand and know what happened.


    "When was the emperor interested in Chen''s group?" Zhao Qianyu took the lunch box to Xiao Jing''s office and muttered at the news on his mobile phone.


    However, she knew about Chen Yu and ye Chenyu, and roughly guessed why.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Zhao Qianyu pushed the door in and said, "President Xiao, there is a lion''s head you like to eat in the restaurant today... Eh, Chen Shao and his wife are also coming?"


    Jian Mo just smiled at Zhao Qianyu''s change of name to "Chen Shao" and "Shao madam".


    Before Xiao Jing was finished, he began to treat himself as his family?!


    "Did Chen Shao have dinner with Mrs. Shao?" Zhao Qianyu asked, putting the lunch box in front of Xiao Jing.


    "Yes..." Jane Mo replied.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu and Jian Mo coldly. You came and talked with me. It felt like they were very familiar.


    Unbearable coldness pulled down the corners of his mouth, and Xiao Jing opened the food box


    Suddenly, the taste and aroma of the food overflowed.


    The chefs of emperor restaurant are top-notch. After all, Gu Beichen used to eat in the company.


    "Oh!"


    Jane Mo smelled the smell and immediately threw up without holding back her mouth


    Just as Xiao Jinggang was about to stop his chopsticks, he looked at Jian Mo and hurried out


    Gu Beichen''s face sank. After glancing coldly at Xiao Jing, he also got up and followed him out.


    "It''s my fault again!"


    Xiao Jing looked innocent. "In order to let you accompany your wife, I tried my best to live and die in the Emperor... It''s easy for me to eat today''s first meal until now!"


    "Not easy..."


    "Yes!"


    "Chen Shao is a perfect wife slave!" Zhao Qianyu said solemnly.


    "Right..."


    Xiao Jingshun took Zhao Qianyu''s words. When he reacted, he looked at Zhao Qianyu and saw her smile of "cheap" on her face.


    "Nothing, you can go out!"


    "..." Zhao Qianyu curled his mouth, hummed in his dissatisfied nose, turned around and muttered in a low voice, "obviously, he is a teaser. He has to pretend indifference in front of me, hum!"


    Her voice is not big or small, but Xiao Jing can definitely hear it


    Xiao Jing''s face was covered with haze. Looking at Zhao Qianyu''s back, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    I was very hungry, but I was vomited by Jane morna. With Zhao Qianyu''s words, I was full!


    Jane foam was going crazy with retching. She found that the baby was very troubled.


    Before, Xiao Yan occasionally vomited, but he was not so delicate


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully and wanted to help, but there was no way.


    "Have a rest first?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo shook her head and half lay on the lazy sofa in front of his office window.


    Endure to endure, a face is tangled to see toward Gu Beichen, "suddenly want to eat pomegranate......"


    Looking at her, Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and said, "I''ll have someone send it over."


    Then he kissed Jane Mo on the forehead and got up to call the restaurant.


    The emperor will prepare afternoon tea for employees. Naturally, fruit is available.


    But pomegranate is too troublesome. Restaurants generally don''t provide it.


    But the president spoke and the president''s wife wanted to eat... The restaurant didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to buy it.


    When she bought it back, Jane Mo was already confused and took a nap.


    Gu Beichen gently covered her with a thin blanket, looked at the big pomegranate sent over, walked over and peeled it for Jane mo


    When Jian Mo woke up, Gu Beichen had stripped a full plate.


    The crystal clear pomegranate fruit looks attractive.


    Gu Beichen handed a spoon to Jian Mo, "it''s fun to eat like this."


    Jane Mo took it, but her face was a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter, huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth and said with some guilt at the bottom of her eyes, "well... If I said, I don''t want to eat pomegranates now, would you think I''m deliberately bothering you?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen listened and felt a deep tenderness in his eyes. "Dr. Ge told me that pregnant women are sometimes unpredictable."


    Jane mo ''puff'' laughed, "husband, you say... If you do, will I overdraw all my happiness?"


    "There''s a lot of happiness. How can you overdraw?" Gu Beichen asked Jian Mo, and his big palm gently covered her belly. "Double to you, because you''re not just you now..."

 Chapter 1092

    The lingering love words can''t be finished, but no matter how much to eat, Jane Mo feels very useful.


    "Then I want fried rice noodles now..."


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a grin, innocently stirring up her eyes. She looked so charming and cheeky.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile, got up and handed her his hand.


    "Go out to eat?"


    While Jane Mo asked, she put her hand in Gu Beichen''s palm and was taken up.


    "Buy it back, no matter how fast it is, there''s some lumps. Go to eat..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo out.


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at the things on her desk. "But you still have a job."


    "There is Xiao Jing." Gu Beichen answered naturally.


    Jian Mo immediately chuckled, "ah Chen, you can really bully Xiao Jing."


    "Anyway, he said that I had cheated him. I''ll carry the reputation of more and less pits..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "I don''t like losing."


    He paused. "Well, I want to take advantage of everything except you and the children."


    The smile on the corner of Jane Mo''s mouth became bigger. She not only didn''t think Gu Beichen had a problem, but also felt a little cute.


    "Besides, I equipped him with a new and old secretary in order to make him not tired. It''s hard to find such a good boss." Gu Beichen smiled at Jian mo after pressing the down button of the elevator.


    Jian Mo smiled completely and looked sympathetically at the direction of Xiao Jing''s office


    As if, I could feel his back cool.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo had just arrived at the underground parking lot when his mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and looked at the call. He picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "The play of Chen Chen and Chen Yu should be able to make up for the fact that their identity was exposed..." Wang Qiang''s voice was a little complicated. "Chen Chen''s'' death '', really don''t tell Chen Qishan secretly?"


    "Don''t say." Gu Beichen''s voice was calm. "Since the play is going to be done, it''s going to be done enough..."


    "Well." Wang Qiang nodded with a deep sigh, "but I''m still worried that Chenyu can''t pass the mede pass."


    "I''ve arranged someone over there..." Gu Beichen opened the door to Jane Mo and motioned her to get on the bus first. "Chenyu has been invisible and dark for so many years, and he''s not playing. He should be able to weigh what to do."


    "I don''t believe Chenyu, I''m worried!" Wang Qiang stared and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Gu Beichen had no expression on his cold face, but narrowed his eagle eyes gently, "and your worry is useless."


    Wang Qiang choked by Gu Beichen and grinned secretly


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    "OK," Wang Qiang said hurriedly, "if there''s any new news, I''ll call president Gu again."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone and got on the bus.


    Maybach, with excellent and steady performance, drove out of the underground parking lot with a roar


    meanwhile.


    With one foot on the chair, ye Chenyu, who was eating, looked coldly at the opposite Maggie.


    Maggie is talking to the people on the phone in the language of country M.


    Ye Chenyu can guess what she said by listening and guessing more or less these days, but it''s only superficial.


    Take back your sight and ye Chenyu continues to eat.


    He is the man that Maggie wants, from his former lover being killed by himself, to becoming more and more addicted to gambling, and then to complete self degradation


    But ten days!


    Ten days is very short, just blinking.


    But for ye Chenyu, he knows very well what he needs to pay while pretending and finding out Mai Qier''s network in Yangon city.


    Maggie hung up the phone and looked at the lazy Ye Chenyu opposite.


    "Are you interested in doing something else with me?"


    "Not interested..." Ye Chenyu said indifferently. He took a bite of the curry rice, frowned and threw the plate back to the table with some dissatisfaction.


    Maggie looked at his movements and turned to the servant, "go and get Chenyu a bowl of noodle soup."


    "No," said Ye Chenyu indifferently, "I''m full."


    Maggie didn''t mind Ye Chenyu''s attitude at all. She just smiled and said, "OK, let''s prepare some noodles for tea in the afternoon."


    "Yes." Ye Chenyu answered indifferently.


    "What I just told you..."


    "No, I''m not interested!" Ye Chenyu was a little upset.


    Maggie was silent in the depths of her eyes.


    She doesn''t matter, but Danto and Miao angdeng have looked at Ye Chenyu discontentedly.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t even look at them. Relying on Maggie''s "kindness" to him, he can be said to be arrogant now.


    "I won''t leave until tomorrow," said Maggie with a smile. "We''ll talk about it at night."


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu answered lazily, then got up, "I''ll go to Baile gate..."


    "OK," said Maggie, "I''ll pick you up at tea?"


    "Suit yourself..."


    Ye Chenyu casually stuffed some money from the drawer into his backpack and walked out with lazy steps.


    "Miss, you just let him?" Danto gritted his teeth.


    Mai Qi''er restrained his smiling face to Ye Chenyu and said with a slight wink: "if you have his ability in addition to fighting, I''ll let you!"


    In a word, Danto''s mouth moved back and forth, but he could only bear it in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu rode a motorcycle and went to Bailemen.


    Different from the first time he came here, now he is a man with head and face


    "Ghost eye, come and pull?" the people in the casino greeted Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked around and finally sat down on the gambling table.


    Gambled a few games, lost and won.


    "Brother ghost eye, there''s a big market in the evening. Bet on the size... Are you interested?"


    Ye Chenyu smoked a cigarette and knocked it on the table. After tightening the cut tobacco, he lit it in his mouth.


    "What is the gambling money?"


    "Another 100 kilos..."


    "Oh?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and said with a little interest, "what time?"


    He blew out smoke, and some ruffians spit out three chain smoke rings. His fingers holding the smoke moved slightly, and the smoke was turned over.


    "Ten o''clock!"


    Ye Chenyu said softly, "OK, leave me a place."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Ye Chenyu continued to take the cigarette and gently bit it with his teeth. While gambling, the cigarette was also bitten and moved up and down by him


    Xie Qifeng looked at the video from the inside, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "Team Xie, it seems to be the Virginia code..." a technician said.


    Xie Qifeng looked deeper and deeper, "crack."


    "Yes!" the technician answered quickly.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Ye Chenyu''s face as a gambler and looked at this man with more and more admiration.


    Many people were undercover, but none of them did what ye Chenyu did, turning undercover into a "course" to enrich themselves.


    Virginia code


    Now, most of them use the Morse code. He even uses such a popular one. I''m not afraid they didn''t think of it.


    "Team Xie, it''s cracked..." the technician got up and said nervously after half an hour. "The content is... Go to the wind puppet group tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1093

    Xie Qifeng''s line of sight was suddenly sharp and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." the technician nodded and paused. "I''m afraid Ye Chenyu has been trusted by Maggie."


    "Really a character..." Xie Qifeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Although it was too desperate to shoot Chen, it was indeed the quickest way to let Maggie not guard against him.


    In addition to Ye Chenyu''s own ability, if they didn''t know the inside story, they would think that ye Chenyu was a traitor of the police force


    "Inform everyone and be ready to act!" Xie Qifeng said, "let the insider observe Ye Chenyu''s actions, and you can crack them at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Xie Qifeng''s eyes became sharp. When his temples moved slightly, all the people who fell were firm and jealous of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Maggie personally picked up Ye Chenyu at the Bailemen during the afternoon tea. He was obviously unlucky today. He lost almost the money he brought with him. The whole person was very upset.


    "I just heard from the people in the field that you are going to take part in the gambling in the evening?" asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her coldly, "what''s the problem?"


    Maggie smiled. "The last bet is drugs. Why do you have to deal with drugs after you fall into gambling?"


    "I still want to be stained with yellow..." Ye Chenyu glanced at Mai Qi''er and looked at her face instantly. "Don''t you think it can be better controlled only if these three kinds are complete?"


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh brake sound came, and the car stopped 100 meters from the door of the villa.


    Maggie held the steering wheel tightly and looked at the front with fierce eyes. After enduring it, she looked at Ye Chenyu sharply and said word by word: "Ye Chenyu, it''s up to you to bet!"


    Ye Chenyu sneered.


    "Poison," said Maggie''s voice more and more heavily, "I can also make you have fun..."


    Ye Chenyu took out his cigarette and lay back on the seat lazily and casually, with his long legs directly on the workbench.


    The sound of the steel lighter ''Bell'' crossed, and the smoke was lit.


    From beginning to end, he completely ignored his anger at Maggie.


    "Ye Chenyu, I warn you, if you dare to get yellow, I''ll kill you!" Maggie was furious.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her lazily and sneered, "Maggie, who are you?"


    Light Yi''s voice can''t hear too much emotion, more lazy.


    Ye Chenyu put his hand on the window, flicked his fingers, and the soot drifted with the light wind. "Do you really think it''s from Yangon city that you''re my master?"


    "I''m your woman!" Maggie blurted out almost without using her brain.


    Ye Chenyu tilted his head to look at her. The bottom of his eyes first flashed consternation, and then turned into a sneer and restrained his eyes.


    As if, for Maggie''s words, there was some silence under sneer.


    The position of Maggie''s heart was pounding, and she didn''t regret the impulse she just said.


    She had never felt like this before.


    For her, men are often obedient dogs, or for her enjoyment


    Ye Chenyu is different.


    He is like a poppy. The closer people get to him, the more they will be confused by him and become addicted.


    "Maggie, don''t tell me you like me..." Ye Chenyu smoked. "It will make me feel like a joke."


    Maggie restrained her emotions and looked at Ye Chenyu frivolously. "Why, I''m a woman. I like a man. There will be a problem?"


    "No..."


    Ye Chenyu smiled and said, "do you know me? Do I know you? You can play, but if you want to rise to what you like, it''s better not to be too casual."


    "You and Chen know each other?" Maggie provoked. "If she knew you, she wouldn''t know you were crazy about gambling and would take you back."


    "So," said Ye Chenyu, lowering his legs and suddenly approaching Maggie in a charming and low voice, "she... Is dead!"


    The breath of yin and cold filled the air instantly, and the hot summer couldn''t resist the breath overflowing from ye Chenyu.


    Maggie''s heart ''cluttered'', but in a flash, that feeling disappeared again


    "I can understand you, and you can understand me..."


    Maggie''s fingers gently crossed Ye Chenyu''s cheek and then his chest


    Then slowly, he came to Ye Chenyu''s strong belly through a cotton T-shirt.


    Just when she felt that ye Chenyu''s nerve was a little tight, her fingers continued to move down


    "Whether it''s a person or your heart, I have to decide..." Maggie tightly coagulated Ye Chenyu''s eyes and continued to move her fingers down.


    Just as she was about to touch the sensitive area, she suddenly heard a cry of "ah".


    Ye Chenyu''s wrist suddenly turned up at the last moment.


    Maggie had only one idea about his behavior.


    He has feelings for her.


    And it''s instantaneous


    "Ye Chenyu, with me, I''ll give you the right that men want!" Maggie''s heart was beating uncontrollably, "as long as you want, I can give you..."


    If you mean something, it''s ambiguous.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie with deep eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I really can''t see. What rights can you give me?"


    After a pause, he looked deeply and said, "if I want, you can give it to me? Hehe, women talk big about their fucking love."


    Ye Chenyu shook off Maggie''s hand and sat down again.


    "Here in Yangon, it''s just a drop in my bucket..." Maggie raised her eyebrows with pride in her eyes. "Don''t you want to accompany me tomorrow? I''ll show you something. I can really give you something."


    Ye Chenyu popped the smoke out of the window at will. He didn''t speak, but he obviously didn''t believe Maggie.


    Maggie was a little angry. "Ye Chenyu, since you want to understand, you don''t understand. Can you understand?"


    "Know you?" Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie coldly.


    "Yes!" Maggie suddenly leaned over, "when you know me, you will fall in love with me..."


    Her breath spread on Ye Chenyu''s cheek with her words, "just like men, they can never resist power!"


    Soft fragrance in my arms, but also full of flirtation under ambiguity


    Ye Chenyu just wanted to say: the baby''s heart is bitter!


    If he sacrifices "color" like this, will he have some problems because of enduring something?!


    Ye Chenyu thought in his mind, and looked at Mai Qi''er with a complicated look.


    Maggie looked at him like this and felt that he would capture the man sooner or later.


    "I''ll go to the gambling with you in the evening..." Maggie got up and didn''t intend to torture Ye Chenyu.


    She doesn''t want him to treat her only physically. She wants him


    Just want her!

 Chapter 1094

    In the quiet western restaurant, there are soft piano music floating gently in the air.


    While making people comfortable, they slowly put down their emotions.


    Near the window sat a man.


    The posture is noble, but it feels a little lazy


    Such extreme two states not only do not give people the feeling of something wrong, but feel that the combination is just right and comfortable.


    Can be so comfortable, showing an unspeakable sense of alienation.


    Men are handsome, a kind of handsome combination of tenderness and fortitude.


    He just sat and looked out slightly... The coffee in front of him had cooled gradually, as if everything was still.


    "The picture is so beautiful that I don''t feel tired of watching it all day..." there are peach blossoms in the waitress''s eyes.


    Her words fell, and many people immediately echoed them.


    "I don''t know what he looks like when he smiles," another waitress fantasized. "In this way, people can''t open their eyes. If you smile again, I''m afraid the whole world will be intoxicated..."


    "But he always looks like he''s lost in thought."


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking. It can make him so focused..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the waitress was chatting secretly, the man''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and looked at it. After the call, he raised a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, pressed the connect button and put it in his ear


    "Stone!"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, there was a soft waxy voice of star.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled a little more. "What''s the matter, huh?"


    "Carney bullied me!" star snorted.


    On one side, Carney listened and immediately choked himself with an old mouthful of blood.


    "Ancestor, don''t complain about it?" Carney whispered, "it''s clear that you don''t eat..."


    Star''s little mouth was pink and tender. Ignoring Carney''s angry appearance, he said in a muffled voice, "stone, star misses you."


    A word softened Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face spread a smile.


    At the right time, the setting sun scattered on him through the window... Plating a thin halo around him.


    Beautiful people... Yearn!


    "Did stone miss star?" Star asked.


    "Yes!" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    Star immediately grinned and kissed Shi Shaoqin towards his mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you eat well?" Shi Shaoqin said softly. "If you don''t eat, you can''t!"


    Star''s black and bright eyes looked at Carney with dissatisfaction and disgust, and then hummed softly, "star thinks of stones and... He can''t eat any more..."


    If star just said "think" to soften Shi Shaoqin''s heart, it must be directly melted at this moment.


    Shi Shaoqin knew that the little guy was afraid of his accusation, but even so, he couldn''t help being moved by the little guy.


    That dependence makes him feel at ease!


    Carney looked at star and shook his head with a sigh. "Never less, you say... Is this a personal genius?"


    Shi Jue Chi smiled mildly and looked at star and Shi Shaoqin chatting. He only felt gentle for years.


    "When will the stone come back..." when star asked this question, he was obviously a little angry.


    "The time cannot be determined at the moment."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t give star an ambiguous answer. He didn''t want star to count the time.


    "When it''s confirmed, stone will call you, huh?"


    Star tooted his mouth and answered stiffly.


    But when I saw Qingqing coming with a cup of strange juice, the little guy''s eyes lit up, "stone, bye!"


    When the "doodle doodle" sound came, Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes. He was helpless and happy. He lowered his hand and put down his mobile phone.


    Turn your head and look out of the window


    In due time, a family of three passed by.


    Father and mother holding the child''s hand, do not know what to say, the family laughed very happy.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly felt a little empty.


    Star will leave him sooner or later?!


    Even if you rely on


    The narrow eyes narrowed slightly and covered the helplessness in the depths of the eyes.


    He didn''t want to hide star all his life, just... When he''s older, well, he''ll be older!


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight has been moving with the three members of the family


    It was not until he disappeared in the depths of his eyes that he restrained his eyes and drew back his sight.


    At the right time, I saw a man with a beard and looking about 50 years old looking at Shi Shaoqin in surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied.


    The man hurried over. "Qin Shao?!" he was a little embarrassed. "I heard you came here. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Long time no see."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was indifferent and didn''t have any tone. He just motioned slightly, "it''s rare to meet Mr. Mai. Let''s have dinner together!"


    "OK, ok..." madder answered quickly, sat down opposite and called the waiter.


    After ordering the meal, Maide looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked, "did Qin Shaoqin come to order the goods in the second half of the year?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently.


    "Qin Shao came in person and wanted to come to this year''s harvest. Most of them went to Mo palace again..."


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly. "Mr. Mai thinks there''s a problem?"


    "No, no, no, how?!" madder quickly shook his head. "In this regard, I have my own harvest, and self-sufficiency is enough."


    Shi Shaoqin did not answer.


    "I heard that Qin Shao came here and wondered if I could take a chance..."


    Mai de didn''t go on halfway. He wanted to see Shi Shaoqin''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s face remained calm.


    "I''ve studied something before," said madder with a little embarrassment. "I''ve basically made little achievements... Just want to see if Mo palace is interested."


    "I heard something..." Shi Shaoqin said.


    Matt''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    However, it soon disappeared.


    He said something about the characteristics of the new product. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin was still lack of interest, he felt a little beat in his heart.


    The wind puppet group is now making a comeback. If it can hook up with the Mo palace, the way in the future will not only be in Asia


    The market in Europe and America is very big, but if he wants to get involved, he must go through the ink palace.


    "If Qin Shao doesn''t hurry to go..." Maide thought and said carefully, "do you have the honor to invite Qin Shao to the base?"


    "I have something else to do." Shi Shaoqin''s slender fingers gently twisted the red wine glass, and his voice was always a tone.


    Mai de was a little lost, but still asked with a trace of hope, "I don''t know... When will Qin Shao have time?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly and looked at Maide.


    Madder was suddenly nervous


    Shi Shaoqin looks gentle and handsome, but everyone knows that he is so cruel that many people can''t catch up with him.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him like this. Even he was worried.


    "In two days," Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes, "I hope Mr. Mai''s things won''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 1095

    "No, no..."


    Mai de got Shi Shaoqin''s consent and finally put his heart down.


    This dinner also seemed to be very delicious.


    Mai de didn''t dare to disturb Shi Shaoqin. After dinner, he found an excuse to leave


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window, looked at the rugged figure of Mai De, got into the car, withdrew indifferently and got up.


    Back to the hotel.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, looked at the neon flashing outside the window and called Gu Beichen.


    "How about ye Chenyu''s willpower?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned. While the ink pupil was getting deeper, he asked coldly, "don''t fool around..."


    "Mai De is not easy to cheat." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t urge either. He just held up his mobile phone and stood there coldly waiting


    "Shaoqin, you know very well that it''s not how willpower can resist."


    Gu Beichen''s voice was dignified. He probably guessed what Shi Shaoqin wanted to do.


    But


    Shi Shaoqin lifted his eyes gently, and slowly said, "it depends on whether he wants to complete the task or die!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold, carved face gradually shrouded in haze.


    "I''ll let you pass, and you''ll give me this answer?"


    "I won''t come, he has only one choice..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "die!"


    "..." Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "I just got in touch with Maide. He''s not so fast on the surface..." he paused. "With a long time of patience, even if ye Chenyu can stand it, will ye Chenyu give so much time?"


    Gu Beichen had a headache. "I don''t know if Chenyu can hold on..."


    "It depends on his luck." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was indifferent. "I''m only responsible for keeping him alive in this mission."


    The words fell, and Shi Shaoqin hung up without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak.


    Gu Beichen strolled in the yard of the manor.


    The summer wind blows slowly and cool... But the position of the heart is like fire.


    He didn''t know whether Chenyu could make it, but Shaoqin said so. It seems... There is only one way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yangon City, which had always had good weather, finally overcast.


    But it did not become cool, but sultry and impetuous.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t win the gamble last night. The 100 kilogram goods naturally have nothing to do with him.


    "Still lost?!" Mai Qi''er smiled at Ye Chenyu and said, "today we passed by. If you want to do this, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    Ye Chenyu was dissatisfied that Maggie still didn''t say what to do.


    "Go..."


    "Miss!"


    Just as Maggie was talking, Miao angdeng suddenly gave a voice to remind him.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Miao angdeng, glanced coldly and continued to eat.


    Maggie didn''t continue to say, but picked her eyebrow and said, "anyway, you''ll know when it''s over."


    Ye Chenyu naturally won''t ask. He looks a little interested.


    After breakfast, the car is ready.


    "Put this on..." Danto threw Ye Chenyu a Headcover.


    "What thing?" Ye Chenyu said, turning left and right, and then sneered, "why, where are you going... I still have to wear this thing?"


    "If you don''t wear it, don''t go," Danto said coldly.


    Ye Chenyu immediately changed his face and directly threw his headgear on Danto''s face. "First make sure that I''m not going... It''s Maggie who took me!"


    Then he glanced coldly at the angry Danto, turned and wanted to go back to the villa.


    Maggie just came over and grabbed Ye Chenyu.


    "Let go!"


    "This is the rule..." explained Maggie. "Everyone who goes there for the first time should do so."


    "I can choose not to go!" Ye Chenyu''s voice was indifferent.


    Maggie''s eyes filled with hope, "just because of me, bear it?"


    Ye Chenyu''s arm moved and wanted to get rid of Maggie, but in the end, it was still in her eyes.


    Get in the car.


    The headgear that Maggie wore to Ye Chenyu in person is really intimate.


    The car has been driving for a long time. It''s a little bumpy.


    I don''t know whether Maggie is afraid of Ye Chenyu''s silent road recording or that he can''t see boredom. Along the way, she kept looking for topics to chat with him.


    But even so, ye Chenyu still remembers the road with two purposes.


    The speed is 60 to 80 miles. Although it is a mountain road, it is easy to walk


    But after walking for a while, ye Chenyu felt strange.


    It seems that a certain road has been walked two or three times


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know whether it was because the mountain road was the same or how, so he had to remember it silently first.


    When the car stopped, it had been a long time.


    Ye Chenyu pulled off his headgear as he got out of the car.


    Fortunately, due to the bad weather and the lack of light in the mountains, his eyes didn''t need to adapt.


    "Here?" Ye Chenyu looked around. There was no trace of people everywhere.


    Maggie got out of the car. "I have to walk for a while. The car can''t drive in."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, and Mai Qier and others had gone to the mountain


    If it was the first time to come to this place, ye Chenyu found that even people with an excellent sense of direction could not find the direction without a North compass.


    The weeds are the same everywhere, even the trees are the same.


    I don''t know whether it''s natural or man-made. I can''t tell.


    After walking for about an hour, ye Chenyu vaguely saw such a large open space in front of him.


    There are high platforms made of wood and bamboo around, and you can vaguely see a large row of tents scattered on them.


    "Miss..."


    Those carrying various guns greeted Maggie one after another.


    A man came forward and said something to Maggie in the language of M country. He was obviously a little excited.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t understand. Naturally, he could only be hung.


    After finishing with the man, Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "you go to see dad with me first."


    Ye Chenyu frowned lightly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Maggie walked forward with Ye Chenyu''s arm around. "However, if you want to get more power, you must first get dad''s approval."


    Paused, "you know, after all, you were a policeman before."


    On the way, Maggie talked with Ye Chenyu.


    His desire for rights and enjoyment is also more certain.


    They arrived at a relatively large tent, which was set up on a high wooden platform.


    "Dad..."


    From a distance, Maggie saw that madder came from another place, followed by a man.


    Mai de nodded and looked at Ye Chenyu after glancing at Mai Qi''er.


    Mai de and the man stood down and both looked at Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu did not shy away and looked at Mai de.


    "Dad," Maggie suddenly saw the picture in Matt''s hand, "how can you have the picture of Chenyu?!"

 Chapter 1096

    Hearing this, ye Chenyu first looked at Maggie, then looked at Maide and frowned slightly.


    Mai de ignored Mai Qi''er, but looked at Ye Chenyu indifferently with Yousen. Gradually, his eyes were more and more far-reaching


    "Are you ye Chenyu?" Maide asked.


    Ye Chenyu said calmly, "yes!"


    Matt smiled, but people didn''t feel a trace of friendliness. "You''re not surprised that I have your picture?"


    "Why should it be strange?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was always indifferent. "After all, my previous identity was the opposite."


    "You are very calm when you arrive!"


    "I''m not calm, don''t you know?" Ye Chenyu asked, with a touch of ridicule across his eyes.


    Matt narrowed his eyes gently and looked lingran.


    Suddenly


    Just when the atmosphere was getting a little tense, Matt pulled out his gun


    The black barrel of the gun to the upper leaf Chenyu was filled with a sense of awe.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly frowned and stared round. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but he forced him to suppress it in an instant.


    McDonnell looked like an abyss and saw all his changes.


    "Dad!" Maggie''s eyes widened and his voice was obviously worried. "What are you doing?"


    Mai de didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Chenyu coldly and said, "do you know why I live now?"


    "Because I''d rather kill by mistake," Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth. "I can''t let go!"


    "Yes!" said madder.


    However, because of his beard, he couldn''t see his smile.


    "I don''t like hidden dangers, even if you''re not undercover..." while madder said coldly, he had opened the safety bolt on the gun.


    The sound of machinery breathes death.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly clenched his hand, and his breath was a little messy.


    He''s scared!


    This is the first thing Matt saw


    Secondly, ye Chenyu is pretending to be calm!


    "Dad, you can''t kill him!" Maggie came forward and put her finger on the trigger that Matt was going to press. "I don''t allow you to kill him."


    "Let go..." madder''s voice was indisputable.


    "Don''t let go!" Maggie raised her eyebrows. "I brought Ye Chenyu here, and he''s also the one I want... I know if he''s undercover! Or does my father don''t believe my eyes?"


    Matt frowned slightly.


    "Dad..." Maggie shouted again, then took the gun in McGrady''s hand and unloaded the insurance.


    Mai de coldly looked at Ye Chenyu, who was slightly relieved. He hummed coldly, "let someone take him to rest first." then he looked at Mai Qier, "come with me."


    Maggie nodded and walked to Ye Chenyu. "Well, you go to rest first. I''ll have someone prepare lunch. I''ll come and eat with you later."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie coldly. In his eyes, there was obvious dissatisfaction after "a moment of life and death".


    Maggie felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at Ye Chenyu who left with the iron fist, her heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    "Maggie..." madder shouted coldly.


    Maggie looked back and went into the biggest tent with madder.


    "Dad!" said Maggie, "what did you just do?"


    "He''s undercover!" said madder coldly.


    "He''s not..." said Maggie calmly. "Although I want him very much, I won''t gamble with the fate of the group and our life and death."


    Mai de snorted coldly and threw the photos of Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu on the table. "According to the news from iron fist, there are these two people in the five person team sent by country f to cooperate with Interpol this time."


    Maggie took the picture, saw that the woman was Chen Yu, and stared.


    It seems that I suddenly understood what they meant when I heard their quarrel before.


    Ye Chenyu used to take advantage of this opportunity to escape


    Maggie had the idea of entering the Lord first, and with the contact these days, she believed ye Chenyu in her instinctive consciousness.


    "This woman is dead..." Maggie raised her eyes and looked at Matt.


    "Dead?" Matt was a little surprised.


    Maggie nodded, "Ye Chenyu killed it."


    Matt frowned slightly, obviously confused.


    Maggie roughly explained the situation. In her words, she even magnified some things of Ye Chenyu to deepen macdow''s trust in him


    And such amplification, even she doesn''t know, is subconscious.


    "Are you sure you''re dead?" Madeleine hummed. "The people in country f are the most cunning."


    "Miao angdeng went to confirm," said Maggie. "The Chen family in Los Angeles even had a lot of problems because of Chen''s death."


    Madder listened to Maggie''s analysis and felt a little relaxed.


    However, he was born with many doubts and was not completely relieved.


    "Let him move around the tent these days," madder said. "According to what you said, he is really a talent. If you can accept him, it will be a joke given to the police when I am old."


    When Maggie saw that madder had softened, she nodded with bright eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After these days of cultivation, Chen Chen has been able to get out of bed.


    Listening to the sound of the border guard training outside, she went to the window


    After waking up, she was sent to the border guard.


    It is the safest and most reliable place to keep a secret if the news that she has died is not broken.


    The neat formation and energetic chants made Chen Chen''s mind outline Ye Chenyu''s appearance at the police academy.


    She read his file.


    Unlike her in the public security university, the police school is relatively hard, and most of them are also assigned to front-line posts.


    At that time, ye Chenyu was also very evil, but the photos of the spiritual police uniforms were full of energy.


    He had a beard that day. He looked evil. Where did he have a little vitality?


    Chen Yu stood for a while, leaning against the window a little tired. He looked at the training people in front and gradually hooked up the corners of his mouth


    It seems that those who trained in fighting have become Ye Chenyu.


    "Report!"


    A voice came, interrupting Chen''s thoughts.


    "Come in..." Chen Yu got up.


    A guard opened the door and came in. He first saluted Chen Yu and handed her the folder in his hand. "Officer Chen, this is from the front."


    "Thank you!"


    The guard smiled and felt shy in the face of such a beautiful woman as Chen.


    Chen Yu opened it and sighed slightly after reading the content.


    "The chief asked me to ask you if you have any news to bring over?" asked the guard.


    Chen Yu looked at the guard and nodded.


    "Please write down that if you want to send it back, the head will arrange someone to pass it back..."


    Chen Yu nodded, turned and sat down at the table.


    She looked at the content of the message and finally wrote: the last action request to participate!

 Chapter 1097

    For three days in a row, ye Chenyu was very calm.


    Of course, he can''t be restless


    In three days, ye Chenyu knew that this was not the hinterland of the wind puppet group at all.


    At most, it can only be used to confuse the outside world.


    Ye Chenyu was lying on the hammock between the two trees with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked idle and restless.


    Maggie came back this time to listen to the hidden meaning in her words these two days. She came back to do the experiment.


    The people who do the experiment are almost the children robbed or abducted in Chen''s mouth


    But where are these children locked up?!


    Ye Chenyu gently shook and let his body swing with the hammock


    The brain rotates rapidly, but there is only one final conclusion.


    Matt is very careful. If you want to get more useful information, you must get his trust.


    Just thinking, there was a faint roar


    Ye Chenyu pedaled on the tree trunk, stopped his shaking body, and turned his eyes to the sound.


    In a moment, the roar was getting louder and louder, and then came face to face with wind and waves


    Just as ye Chenyu''s long legs crossed an arc and hurried out of the hammock, the wind and waves swept in and swayed in the wind.


    Ye Chenyu frowned and saw a helicopter slowly stop in the open space ahead.


    The propeller gradually stopped rotating. Ye Chenyu looked around. None of the tents were pulled up by the wind and waves because the helicopter came down.


    "It''s quite strong..." Ye Chenyu make complaints about it.


    In due time, the hatch of the helicopter was opened


    Matt took the lead, followed by an unusually handsome man in a suit and two people who looked like attendants.


    "Qin Shao, please..." Mai de changed his fierce and bloodthirsty that day and looked flattering.


    Soon, Matt took the three men to the largest tent. All the way, they were full of smiles.


    There was footsteps behind him. Ye Chenyu looked back and saw that it was Mai Qi''er. He asked curiously, "who is that man?"


    "A man we can''t afford in the world." Maggie raised her eyebrows. "This man, how good he looks, his means are proportional to his ruthlessness... His blood is cold!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. After looking at Mai Qier, his vision fell on Shi Shaoqin.


    Born into the instinct of the police, ye Chenyu wants to observe more when he sees bad guys.


    After Mai de and Shi Shaoqin entered the tent, ye Chenyu lay on the hammock again, "when will you go back?"


    "Don''t go back for a while..." Maggie leaned against the tree.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her coldly. "You brought me here to make me so boring every day?" he sat up again. "If I knew so, I might as well stay in Yangon."


    "Bear it first," said Maggie, raising her eyebrows. "These two days will make you see and excited..." he paused. "I''m afraid you can''t do it at that time."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes twinkled. "What is it?" he sneered. "It''s just drugs at most. It''s mysterious."


    Maggie didn''t explain either. Now people have chosen almost, so they''ll wait to ship back.


    It''s a big business this time. If these children are done, the wind puppet group will set up the ink palace in the future. I''m afraid it won''t go smoothly?!


    "I''ll walk with you?" Maggie was excited and looked at Ye Chenyu with her eyebrows.


    "In such a big place, what are you going to do?" Ye Chenyu was not interested and wanted to lie down again.


    But before he lay down completely, he was pulled up by Maggie.


    "I''ll take you to expand the scope today..." while Maggie said, she had pulled Ye Chenyu out of the hammock.


    Ye Chenyu has found out the temperament of Maggie these days. The more you resist her, the more she will want to conquer you.


    In this regard, women sometimes have stronger desires than men


    Unfortunately, emotional consequences, no matter in any way, will only harm themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on mother ye who was talking to Jian Mo, and the ink pupil became deeper and deeper.


    Then, from the depths, overflow a trace of complex emotions.


    Compared with her, as long as Chenyu can live, is it happy?


    Gu Beichen opened the door of the villa and walked in the small garden. At the same time, there was a trace of dignity on his cold, carved face.


    Mo Shaochen came over and handed a glass of water to Gu Beichen. "Is there anything wrong with Chenyu?"


    Gu Beichen took a sip of water and looked ahead. "Shaochen, what do you think is suitable for people like Chenyu if they leave a dangerous job?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "Beichen?"


    "I always feel that no job can suit him..." Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen, "what do you think?"


    "His work is very dangerous, but I have to say that he is suitable." Mo Shaochen held the cup in both hands and turned it. "If you can, in fact, I want to be selfish and let him change his job."


    Gu Beichen sat lazily on the chair under the sunshade and tilted his legs at will.


    "Aunt doesn''t say, but we all know very well that every time Chenyu is not around, she''s afraid she can''t sleep well..." Mo Shaochen sighed, "apart from everything else, aunt is really not easy."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but drank again.


    After a while, Gu Beichen changed the topic and asked, "listen to Mo''er, did you accompany Xiao Yue to the hospital?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen nodded, "Xiao Yue wants children. I don''t want her to face the problem alone... Shouldn''t it be two people who face everything?"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen smiled. "It''s always good to double happiness and halve pain."


    Mo Shaochen leaned over slightly with his arms on his knees. "I also like children, but I don''t want to force... It''s good to have nature. If not, I don''t want to burden her."


    "Xiao Yue knows you think so?" Jane Mo brought the fruit and sat down next to Gu Beichen.


    "Yes," Mo Shaochen said helplessly, "but I''m afraid I''m comforting her."


    Jane Mo shrugged because she thought Xiao Yue would think so.


    Mo Shaochen thought of it on his mobile phone in good time, looked at it and picked it up, "it''s done? I''ll pick you up..."


    He hung up and got up. "I''ll pick up Xiao Yue."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    After Mo Shaochen left, Jian Mo first looked at the direction of the villa and asked, "is Chenyu in danger? After you answered Shi Shaoqin''s phone, you looked dignified."


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms. In a quiet voice, he said, "I just hope everything here can make Chenyu''s will firm..."


    Now, the whip is too long to reach. We can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." after talking with Shi Shaoqin, Maide said hesitantly, "I like someone very much, but I''m not completely sure if he can stay and how to do it?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Maide.


    Maide said with a smile, "the Mo palace has always had its own way to control people... I don''t want to learn, but just want Qin Shao to help!"

 Chapter 1098

    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face had no emotion at all. His long and narrow eyes were light and indifferent.


    "Since it''s so uncertain, it''s better to kill him directly?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle. "Isn''t Mr. Mai always doing this?"


    Maide twisted his thumb and middle finger, lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "people always have to be old. No matter how ambitious, don''t you have to find someone to take over?"


    "I heard... Mr. Mai''s daughter is not a simple person."


    Maide raised his eyes. "Maggie is very capable, but wouldn''t it be better to have someone around?"


    "Also..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice didn''t change much from beginning to end.


    However, when I finally dropped my words, I narrowed my eyes slightly and crossed a sneer.


    Ye Chenyu was taken to the tent, and Maggie followed.


    "You go out first..." madder looked at Maggie. "I have something to ask him."


    Maggie was a little worried, but when she went to the base yesterday, her father told her that if ye Chenyu''s identity could be determined, he could accompany her out of the goods this time.


    Thinking of this, McGill thought that McGrady was supposed to make a final confirmation, so he nodded without resistance.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu. After giving him a reassuring look, Maggie turned and left the tent.


    Ye Chenyu stood where he was, first looked at Maide, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, who was somewhat out of tune with the atmosphere here.


    At the right time, madder motioned.


    Without waiting for ye Chenyu''s reaction, two Biao men came forward and controlled him one by one.


    Ye Chenyu immediately looked at Mai de with a cold look, "Mr. Mai, what are you doing?"


    "I''m very careful..." Maide got up and went to Ye Chenyu. "You killed Chen Yu. Although I admire your courage, it''s not enough for me to believe you."


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and wanted to say, "you don''t need to believe it," but he endured it in the end.


    Unlike Maggie, Matt doesn''t dare to face up directly.


    Ye Chenyu''s look and entanglement fell into Maide''s eyes. He smiled, "do you really want to stay?"


    "I don''t have a way back, do I?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth.


    Maide smiled, "I heard that Maggie said what you did these days. To be honest, I appreciate you..."


    "Appreciation doesn''t mean trust, does it?" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Matt raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Indeed..." he said, the warmth on his face gradually converged and became indifferent, "so you need to prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?" Ye Chenyu looked a little angry because of dissatisfaction.


    Matt motioned to the people on the side. Someone took something


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu indifferently.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see it, but he couldn''t help taking a new look at Ye Chenyu.


    From the strain in London to now


    If there were more such people in the police, how would they mix up?


    Ye Chenyu looked at a needle tube taken out by the man. After a sudden gathering of his eyes, he looked at Mai de in horror, "what is this?"


    "You''ll know later..."


    While Matt smiled, he took two steps back.


    Ye Chenyu''s face became more and more frightened. He struggled to resist, but the people holding him directly kicked his legs.


    His leg was numb, and he knelt down one by one!


    Ye Chenyu continued to struggle. The two men pressed him directly on the ground, making him completely unable to use his strength.


    The man with the needle looked at him coldly and squatted down. It seemed that ye Chenyu was not frightened enough. He deliberately squeezed out the air in the needle in front of him, and a few drops of medicine fell on his cheek.


    Ye Chenyu roared, turning a thousand times in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether the drugs in the needle were drugs, but he knew it would never feel better.


    "Well..."


    A dull sound of pain came, the tip of the needle pierced his big arm without skill, and then pushed the contents into his body.


    Pull out the needle tube


    The two men who originally held Ye Chenyu''s body also coldly let go and retreated to the side together.


    The effect came quickly.


    But for a moment, ye Chenyu felt his sight blurred and everything in front of him became illusory.


    Even some fantasies appeared in my head.


    The body began to twitch uncontrollably because of discomfort. With the twitch, ye Chenyu felt more and more chaotic.


    "Er..."


    Ye Chenyu curled up in pain, followed by a puff, and his pupils began to relax.


    The drug effect is playing faster and faster. Ye Chenyu''s whole expression is painful and speechless.


    The throat kept overflowing, and the sound made by unspeakable pain was like a trapped and injured beast.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned back on the chair with one arm, and his narrow eyes fell on Ye Chenyu indifferently, and his vision gradually became deep.


    The two people behind him were silent, but if you pay attention, you will find that their eyes are tense.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Ye Chenyu finally couldn''t stand the torture and cried, as if there were thousands of insects and ants gnawing at him, which made him feel that life was better than death.


    And under such pain, the head is more and more illusory


    Such illusion made him suffer under the double attack of pain and happiness.


    Hearing the scream of pain from the tent, Maggie turned to have a look.


    "Miss," someone stopped Maggie, "Sir told you not to go in."


    "Get out of the way!" Maggie looked sharp.


    The person who stopped not only didn''t get out of the way, but even someone raised a gun at Maggie, "Sir, if the young lady breaks in, she can only take you down first..."


    As soon as Maggie heard this, she knew that Mai de must have hit Ye Chenyu hard.


    She was worried and worried, regardless of the guns pointed at her.


    Just when Maggie was going to break in, Danto came forward and grabbed her


    "Let go!" Maggie was already angry.


    Danto looked at the tent, and there was a painful roar from ye Chenyu, "Sir just wants to prove that he really has no problem. If Miss goes in, won''t it make Mr. more suspicious?"


    Maggie gritted her teeth.


    "If Miss wants to keep Ye Chenyu, I''m afraid it can only be proved by Mr. Zhao today."


    Maggie didn''t understand, but she was worried about her father''s means. Finally, ye Chenyu couldn''t stand it


    "Danto is right," said Miao angdeng. "If the young lady breaks in now, he will die faster."


    Maggie suddenly clenched her hand.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but who is Ye Chenyu?


    Such a terrible cry, my father must have used the most extraordinary means


    What''s more, there''s a cold-blooded Shi Shaoqin who even people in the dark world are afraid of and can''t avoid?!


    Just when Maggie was worried, a sharp scream of "ah" came from the tent

 Chapter 1099

    Ye Chenyu curled up on the ground, his body twitching under the control of drugs.


    His forehead, face and even body were covered with dense beads of sweat.


    The whole expression is tangled with ferocity because of pain


    Maide looked at him coldly, but his heart was pumping.


    It is said that the things in the Mo palace make life worse than death. When you feel that death is liberation, you will find how luxurious death is for you!


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu, who was in pain. Gradually, he deepened his eyes.


    Not many people can stand the torture of this medicine.


    And Gu Beichen is a


    At that time, he was still very young and had not experienced any storms.


    I thought he would compromise if drug control was used in the last step


    But the man''s performance was unexpected.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and his sight just fell on his slender jade like hand. The corners of his mouth showed a faint smile with deep meaning.


    Gu Beichen''s family are all robberies in his life, right?


    Obviously he wants to torture Gu Beichen, but how can he work for Gu Beichen in the end?!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly, as if star''s clear and pure smile echoed in his ear.


    "Stone, star misses you..."


    The soft waxy voice hummed in my mind, showing the sweetness of a soft heart.


    If I knew this could soften my heart, shouldn''t I put you by my side?


    "Er..."


    The dull hum of pain was like the roar of a beast on the verge of despair.


    Interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    He raised his eyes again and saw madder squatting down slowly


    "Say, why did you appear next to Maggie?" asked madder in a gloomy voice.


    Ye Chenyu had been tortured by drugs. His eyes were unreal and weak, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Say..."


    A big man kicked Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyelids powerlessly. After the torture just now, his whole person looked depressed.


    "Not... Not me..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was confused, "not..."


    Mai De''s eyes gathered and asked slowly, "how did you appear in Yangon?"


    "Bet..."


    Ye Chenyu''s nerve seemed to be caught by Mai de and completely lost his ability to think.


    "Are you an undercover of the police?" madder asked. "Gambling is just to get closer to Maggie!"


    Ye Chenyu trembled at the corners of his mouth and wanted to speak, as if he had no strength.


    A bang came, and a heavy kick kicked Ye Chenyu again.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Chenyu''s body is swollen and painful everywhere. Such a foot is like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    "Did you go to Bailemen to gamble to get close to Maggie?" Matt asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chenyu wanted to lift his eyes. After several attempts, he couldn''t lift them up.


    "I took... I took a lot of... Money..." Ye Chenyu gasped. "I want to run... But... Still, I was... Found..."


    Intermittent voice, full of daze.


    Mai de listened to Ye Chenyu''s words, and his eyes were obviously deeper.


    "Chen Chen came with you?"


    When ye Chenyu heard the name "Chen Yu", he obviously looked more painful.


    He curled up again and said in a weak voice, "I killed her... I killed her..."


    Ye Chenyu''s painful voice was filled with despair.


    "I can''t go back... I can''t go back..."


    Ye Chenyu shrank, then said in a complicated voice: "she forced me... All forced me... Not me, not... Me..."


    Irresponsible words completely exposed Ye Chenyu''s heart.


    He resisted the fact and even tried to shirk the responsibility.


    There was a trace of satisfaction in Matt''s eyes, and then he asked some more questions.


    Ye Chenyu''s consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. When he is about to faint, he will always be kicked and forced to wake up a little.


    The nerve is pulled, and all the answers have no way to think and disguise.


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifference from beginning to end, for the question and answer between Maide and ye Chenyu, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes


    If Gu Beichen endured the torture of this drug, he must be stubborn in his disgust.


    But ye Chenyu


    Not only can he endure it, but in the end, under the vague consciousness, he can answer macdow''s questions without leakage!


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight had narrowed into a gap, and then he opened it.


    Deep in the fundus, there was a sense of obliteration


    Such a policeman, for them, is definitely a nightmare!


    Maide slowly stood up and looked at Ye Chenyu, who had only the last bit of consciousness, with a deep smile on his mouth.


    He motioned to the big man and then looked at the man who had injected Ye Chenyu with medicine.


    The big man came forward, set up Ye Chenyu and dragged him out of the tent


    The man who injected the medicine and madder nodded slightly and followed out.


    "Qin Shao thinks," Mai de turns to Shi Shaoqin, "how credible is his words just now?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes. His beautiful handsome face was so indifferent, but his voice was oppressive. "If Mr. Mai thought my medicine was inappropriate, he shouldn''t have used it just now."


    Madder''s heart "cluttered" and immediately grinned and began to smile.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly took back his sight, "wait, go and see the goods first..."


    "OK!" Mai de listened to Shi Shaoqin and was not angry because of his inappropriate words, and secretly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu who was dragged out, and her whole face changed.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, who was paralyzed and had no muscles and bones, and stared angrily.


    "Just fainted," replied the man.


    When Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, her eyes were full of worry.


    The man who followed said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, miss. He has passed the test of his husband."


    "Really?" Maggie woke up with a scratch on the bottom of her eyes.


    The man nodded and then motioned to the big man to take ye Chenyu to the tent.


    Maggie wanted to follow, but was blocked by the man.


    "What are you doing?" Maggie''s eyes were cold.


    "Miss, if you want him to die, you can confront me here..."


    "Mullen!" Maggie gnashed her teeth.


    Miao Lun always looked feminine. He bowed down with a smile and turned to signal the man to leave with Ye Chenyu.


    Maggie is at the base. Except for madder, there is only one Miao Lun who doesn''t want to be offended.


    This man can''t listen to anyone except madder, including Maggie


    Maggie clenched her hand and could only let Miao Lun take them away first.


    "You go and see what happens. Don''t let them do anything to Ye Chenyu." Maggie looked at Danto.


    Danto answered and followed.


    The big man put the fainted Ye Chenyu on the bed and looked at Miao Lun.


    Miao Lun motioned and then took out a small needle tube from his pocket


    There is a slightly turbid liquid in it. While floating, it has a thorough and cold breath.

 Chapter 1100

    Danto came in, looked at the needle tube in Miao Lun''s hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "What do you say?" Miao Lun looked at Dan Tuo coldly, and a strange smile was put on the corner of his mouth.


    Danto frowned, "drugs?!"


    Yes, but it''s also certain.


    Miao Lun didn''t speak, just took back his sight and walked indifferently towards Ye Chenyu


    Danto wanted to stop, "I''m afraid miss will be very unhappy if you do this."


    "If you let this man stay with the young lady, you will be happy?" Miao Lun asked coldly.


    In a word, it makes Danto look complicated.


    "Danto, even if he has won the trust of Mr., it won''t last long." Miao Lun slowly opened his mouth. "This time, Mr. wants to be accompanied by an ambitious person, and Mr. Ye Chenyu obviously thinks it appropriate."


    Danto was silent.


    "But if this man is given a ladder, he will climb to the top."


    Dan Tuo sat down and took Ye Chenyu''s arm. "How could Mr. allow him to work hard and finally become this man?"


    "Miss, I''m afraid..."


    "It doesn''t matter, young lady. A woman feels like a man when she has a man." Miao Lun sneered, "but don''t think about it. A man just uses a woman as a springboard."


    Danto suddenly clenched his hand, and some anger spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    "The only person who wants to control Ye Chenyu''s ambition is..." Miao Lun pushed the needle tube, with an excited light at the bottom of his eyes, and said slowly, "... Drugs!"


    Then, he had abnormal excitement in the fundus of his eyes.


    Sight drops with the needle


    The things in the needle tube were pushed into Ye Chenyu''s body bit by bit, and the excitement in his eyes burst.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry of "um".


    Chen Yu suddenly woke up with a pair of apricot eyes and a thin sweat on his forehead.


    How could she dream like that?


    She even dreamed that ye Chenyu was suffering. Such suffering is not what people can bear


    Chen Chen closed her eyes and found that her heart beat faster and there was a light sound of "Dong Dong".


    Swallowed it secretly.


    Chen Yu lifted the quilt out of bed, put on a thin shirt, opened the door of the room and went out


    The wound on her chest had begun to heal, but she didn''t dare to make big moves because she was almost close to her heart.


    She doesn''t know when to start the final action, but she wants to participate. She needs to recover now.


    Madder, she must catch it with her own hands.


    Chen Yu also believes that ye Chenyu will give her this opportunity


    Such inexplicable trust, Chen did not know when it began.


    Xu was imperceptible before. Xu was that shot!


    Standing under the eaves and looking at the training team in the distance, Chen Yu was a little nervous.


    How is he now?


    Can you get Macquarie''s trust after getting Macquarie''s trust completely?


    It should be ok


    After all, ye Chenyu''s adaptability is so strong!


    Chen Yu gradually lost her mind. She found that she began to think a little


    Even, only think about the good, unwilling to analyze the possible problems.


    Ye Chenyu said that women are emotional animals, and their thinking ability will be influenced by emotion


    And she is a psychoanalyst and knows this very well.


    Because I know


    Chen Yu found that her feelings for ye Chenyu were inexplicable, but it seemed logical.


    Time passes day by day.


    While recovering from his injury, Chen Yu waited for the news of his action.


    But she didn''t think of it. She waited for half a month.


    Her wound has completely scabbed, and she pays attention to maintenance. As long as it''s not a big move, she has no problem.


    "Sister Chen..." Qiao Rui looked at the man who got off the car and stood up with a bright eye.


    Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei''s eyes "Shua" also looked at the past, and surprised one after another.


    They had been informed that Chen was all right before, but when they saw someone standing in front of them, they were still excited.


    Chen Yu and the three nodded and went to the command room first.


    Qiao Rui and others looked at each other and were relieved.


    "Yang Zi, your gun transformation is still very awesome..." Lu Xiaowei licked his face and said with a smile.


    Yang Jinyu glanced sideways at him and opened his mouth coldly: "someone hated it before."


    "Yes? Who? Who is it?" Lu Xiaowei pretended to be a fool.


    Yang Jinyu rarely picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. He didn''t pierce Lu Xiaowei.


    He was silly to hear that Chen Yu was seriously injured. He clearly changed the caliber of the gun. The bullet wouldn''t go too deep into his body. He would only look very scary.


    He almost doubted whether his transformation was inappropriate


    not so bad!


    Thinking, someone patted him on the shoulder twice.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Qiao Rui and heard him say, "brother Yu trusts you very much..."


    Qiao Rui smiled and patted Yang Jinyu on the shoulder. He turned and went to the command room.


    Yang Jinyu''s eyes twinkled with moving light. Qiao Rui''s words made his big masters'' noses sour.


    Yes


    Brother Yu didn''t hesitate to shoot Chen because he trusted his ability to transform the gun!


    Fortunately, he lived up to brother Yu''s trust.


    Yang Jinyu drooped his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deeper.


    In the command room, Xie Qifeng is deploying the next operation.


    Seeing Chen Yu come in, he motioned her to participate in the discussion.


    In the five member group, ye Chenyu went undercover, and Chen Yu took the initiative to ask to participate in the operation. Xie Qifeng believed in her ability and naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "Chen Chen, are you sure you can?" Xie Qifeng asked.


    Chen Yu nodded, "I won''t make fun of myself or my actions..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Xie Qifeng didn''t say much. He took the Virginia password solved by the technicians.


    "Ye Chenyu came back with news that he has temporarily gained the trust of macdow. He has seen the abducted children and the so-called ''experiment''!"


    Chen Chen swallowed involuntarily, and his original memory broke into his mind.


    She calmed down and continued to listen to Xie Qifeng''s analysis.


    Because ye Chenyu can''t send back a lot of news, we can only rely on what we observe and get on weekdays.


    "If there''s no accident, three days later..." Xie Qifeng said, "that''s the day ye Chenyu sent back that Feng puppet group was going to ship!"


    "Good!" Chen Ying answered.


    Xie Qifeng sighed heavily, "I hope it''s time to save those children..."


    Chen Shuo the lower lip corner, and the fundus of his eyes was already sharp, "it must be OK."


    Xie Qifeng nodded and took the area map formulated by his deputy, "the four of you are responsible for this position and meet Ye Chenyu at any time..."


    "Yes!" Chen Ying answered.


    "You are responsible for the deployment of your people for the time being," Xie Qifeng said deeply. "I will equip you with four people... Is there a problem?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "action begins, all problems are not problems, only solutions!"


    And in public and private, she must do it!

 Chapter 1101

    Two days later


    As a seaport city, boson is full of prosperity at night.


    Boson''s largest hotel, the supreme suite, is full of calm stress.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with his pocket in one hand, looked at the bustling harbor line and dialed Shi juechi''s phone


    "Stone..."


    It was not Shi Jue Chi but star who spoke. There was excitement in his soft voice.


    Shi Shaoqin''s originally indifferent face softened in an instant.


    "Stone, are you... Coming back?" star''s voice looked forward to it.


    The little guy hasn''t seen Shi Shaoqin for more than 20 days. His bright eyes are dim because of missing.


    "There''s no accident. We can go to the Mo palace the day after tomorrow," Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    As soon as star listened, his eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Well..."


    "Great!"


    On the phone, star''s happy laughter came.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became soft, as if this trip was not so boring.


    After chatting with star for a while, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    In such a large suite, calm was restored again, but there was no depression just now.


    "Yiyi!"


    There was a sound of opening the door. Shi Shaoqin turned slowly and saw the two people who had been following him come in.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s throat made a noise and sat down on the sofa.


    "Mai de will deliver the goods tomorrow, and ye Chenyu will go with Mai Qi''er..." one of them said, "Xu is the first big deal for him to make a comeback. He finally decided to go there in person."


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by such a decision.


    He knew the party who received the goods, but inadvertently talked about madder''s things.


    When the receiving party heard him mention it, it naturally subconsciously felt that he must be interested.


    Instead of waiting for the ink palace to get involved, making the price high, it''s better to enter more in advance


    Plus, people''s desire is inflated.


    With this idea, how can you feel less when you enter the goods.


    Adding a lot of goods will make Maide worried. It is inevitable that maiqi''er and ye Chenyu will go by themselves.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid... The action of the police will also be scheduled for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind puppet group base.


    The solemn atmosphere lingers


    Ye Chenyu looked at the guns on the table and finally took two more suitable ones.


    "Nervous?" asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu leaned lazily on the table, glanced across the delivery man tomorrow and looked at Maggie.


    "OK..."


    The indifferent voice showed some lack of spirit. Ye Chenyu wanted to hide it, but obviously, he couldn''t!


    Mai Qi''er looked at Ye Chenyu''s alienation from the bottom of his eyes, endured it, and said in the end: "if I knew Miao Lun would give you an injection, I wouldn''t stop it..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned and said coldly, "is it meaningful to say these?"


    "Ye Chenyu, I want to use this to control you. I did it the first time you were brought back to the villa." Maggie gritted her teeth and her eyes were sad.


    "I believe you..." Ye Chenyu sighed and grabbed Mai Qier. "Here, I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    Maggie was moved in her heart, and her eyes gradually dispersed, cold and fierce, and became tender.


    These ten days, maybe because ye Chenyu''s dependence on drugs seems to be more and more dependent on her.


    "When the shipment is finished, I''ll let you become my woman..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes fall in front, and they are getting scarlet. "Of course, if Mr. Mai agrees, we might as well have a wedding directly."


    When Maggie heard this, her whole face fell into shame.


    She gently stirred her eyes and said, "Ye Chenyu, let me be your woman tonight?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie, "anyway, day by day, you are my woman."


    He pinched Maggie''s cheek, "I have to get up early tomorrow. I want to have fun. Tonight is not a good time..."


    Full of ambiguous words, full of charm under evil atmosphere.


    Maggie just felt her heart beat faster.


    Obviously, she is not a little girl in that respect, but under the gaze of Ye Chenyu, she can''t control her shame.


    "Well, it''s all up to you..." Maggie smiled charmingly. "Come back, I''ll take good care of you."


    Ye Chenyu smiled, let go of Maggie and got up, "have a rest early..."


    At the same time, he had turned and walked out.


    When he closed the cages of hundreds of children of different sizes, he passed indifferently


    The children in the front row opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were shocked with fear as someone passed by.


    The next day, the weather became hotter after entering the midsummer.


    Even in the mountains, you can''t feel cool.


    The sound of insects in such a weather seems to dislike that you are not irritable enough. One after another, it is noisy


    Ye Chenyu sat by the bed and looked at a wooden box with scarlet eyes.


    Breathing gradually became rapid, ears kept rowing through the messy footsteps outside.


    No accident, today will definitely act!


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, opened the box, and quickly took out the needle tube and the injection prepared in advance.


    Holding it in his hand, ye Chenyu had an uncontrollable desire and urgency for that thing.


    Breathing is getting a little heavy.


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and made a "Yiyi" sound.


    After a while, when ye Chenyu was about to crush the needle, he slowly released his hand


    A touch of self mockery crossed the bottom of my eyes


    Today is a critical time. Even if it is difficult in the future, he must survive today!


    Ye Chenyu indifferently inhaled the injection into the needle tube and pierced the needle tip into his arm


    At the moment of pushing the medicine, his whole face was uncontrollable


    The original scarlet and weak eyes were filled with bright light because of the injection.


    Just, this light is not normal


    "Chenyu, come out in half an hour..." when Maggie''s words came, the curtain of the tent was lifted and she came in.


    Seeing ye Chenyu pull out the needle indifferently, Maggie stared, "you just injected yesterday. Why are you injecting again?"


    Ye Chenyu casually threw the needle on the table and said indifferently, "I think I can''t control it."


    "Chenyu..."


    "Maggie, you should know very well how pure the drug Miao Lun injected me?" Ye Chenyu said coldly, "do you want me to go out with your father for the first time, because I screwed up because of addiction?"


    The corners of Maggie''s mouth moved and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t know how to say


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    Ye Chenyu got up, took a coat on one side, put it on, looked at Maggie and said, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, he had passed Macquarie except the tent


    Standing outside, ye Chenyu looked around and walked in the direction of Maide.


    This time, no matter how difficult it is, the action can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 1102

    In the mountain forest full of insects, the atmosphere is treacherous.


    Xie Qifeng and others were deployed around according to the news from ye Chenyu.


    "1 group in place."


    "2 groups in place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the satellite receiving earphone, the sound of each group arriving at the designated position came.


    "5 groups in place!"


    Finally, Chen''s voice came from the headset.


    "According to the previous plan, after breaking up the whole into parts, the direction of action will remain the same, and each will act according to the situation..." Xie Qifeng said sharply, "do you understand?"


    "Copy that!"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly Ling and his voice was sonorous, "understand!"


    After Xie Qifeng received everyone''s reply and explained the action preparation, they lurked in their respective positions.


    The temperature is rising with noon. It''s muggy everywhere. You can see the heat wave in your eyes.


    Because of waiting, the surrounding air gradually becomes condensed and depressed everywhere.


    In this operation, two teams cut off Mai De''s back road, two teams went to carry the nest of the wind puppet group, and the remaining team became the action team


    Chen Chen''s group is an action team.


    "Sister Chen," said Qiao Rui, feeling that the atmosphere was a little too heavy, "do you think brother Yu was eaten by that Maggie?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Rui coldly.


    Qiao Rui continued with a grin: "how can you say that brother Yu is also tall and powerful, full of boyfriend Power Max... I''m afraid it''s impossible to just look at the wolf girl of Maggie


    "Shut up!" Chen said coldly.


    "It''s all right. I guess brother Yu has strong determination, so don''t worry..." Qiao Rui didn''t shut up and continued.


    Chen Yu helplessly rolled his eyes. "Are you nervous?"


    Qiao Rui was pierced and said bitterly, "I''m not nervous enough. I just think about brother Yu''s deployment this month. If it turns yellow in the end, it''s too bad."


    "I believe him..." Chen Yu''s eyes were burning, "there must be no accident."


    "I naturally believe brother Yu. I''m anxious to wait now..." Qiao Rui moved slightly and looked around, "afraid to go out..."


    "Shh!" Chen Yu gathered his worried eyes.


    Qiao Rui shut up immediately.


    He held his breath, but he didn''t find any sound. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu ignored him, but his eyes became more and more united.


    Lu Xiaowei lay on the ground and kept lighting the satellite receiver in his hand. "Thermal sensing shows that people are one kilometer away... Enter our control range."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and the voices of other groups had been heard in his headphones.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of insects became more unscrupulous at noon.


    Matt looked around and then looked at the time. "There is less than an hour left from the agreed time. Let''s have a rest first."


    At the same time, his eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Chenyu standing with Maggie.


    Mullen and madder sat together, handed him the kettle and said, "Sir, don''t you think it''s right?"


    Mai de looked around. "This time the goods are in large quantities," he drank. "If it is done, the next cooperation with Mo palace will be natural."


    Miao Lun nodded and his eyes fell on Maggie.


    In front of Ye Chenyu, she doesn''t remember that she is the eldest lady of the wind puppet group.


    If you don''t say anything about serving a man, the man still ignores it.


    "Sir, let Miss do it?"


    Maide glanced and said indifferently, "Ye Chenyu is very capable. If he didn''t have concerns, he would be a good helper."


    Miao Lun also admitted this, "the good thing is that this man rebelled because of his desire. If he is still a policeman, he must be a headache."


    "Well," said madder.


    As the rest time passed, I saw that the agreed time was coming, but no one came.


    "Sir, something''s wrong..." Miao Lun frowned slightly.


    Matt has also found out. He looks at the time. According to reason, the other party should arrive.


    But not only was there no one, but there was even some terrible silence around.


    Matt suddenly stood up. After a pair of sophisticated eyes looked around, he felt more and more that the smell in the air was wrong.


    "Back!"


    Madder said suddenly.


    Originally, some lazy people were stunned and stood up one by one. Some didn''t understand.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Maggie frowned.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes focused, "something''s wrong. The time is almost up, but the other party didn''t come."


    Mai de looked at Ye Chenyu. His perception of him and himself was the same, and his eyes crossed with appreciation.


    Miao Lun has taken out the walkie talkie and wants to see what''s going on at the base


    However, there was a "yiyiyi" sound from the walkie talkie. It was obvious that someone had put a jammer nearby.


    "Does the other party want to swallow the goods?" Maggie asked instinctively when she thought of what ye Chenyu had just told her before.


    Mai de looked at Mai Qi''er, his eyes were slightly heavy


    Thinking of the other party''s sudden addition of goods, it was still several times more than the original reservation, and suddenly felt that Maggie''s speculation was reasonable.


    "Sir, withdraw first?" Miao Lun asked.


    Matt nodded and motioned the people to retreat


    When ye Chenyu turned around, he looked around and followed the people back.


    He didn''t know what Xie Qifeng''s deployment was, and he had less than a day''s contact with that man.


    He can only guess by instinct, plus how he will deploy if he is in Xie Qifeng''s position


    Suddenly


    "Da Da!"


    A gunshot suddenly came, and the people in front had been swept down a few


    The sudden accident made Maide and others panic in an instant, but they soon recovered their calm.


    "Sir, the back road has been cut off..." Miao angdeng''s voice came.


    "Go back!" Maide clenched his teeth and thought that the other party ate black.


    There was no way. While fighting with the people who cut off the road, they retreated again


    "Sir, this is not the way. I''m afraid..."


    Miao Lun''s words were not finished. Behind him, there was a gunshot.


    Everyone dodged and fired at the place where the gunshot came from.


    But they were in the light and the other was in the dark. After a burst of random shooting, they didn''t play any role at all.


    "Stare at the goods..." Maide gritted his teeth and looked at several people with suitcases in his hands.


    All the people answered, one after another, the cat was in the trees and grass, waiting for the opportunity.


    Ye Chenyu, with a gun in his hand, crossed his eyes with a pair of fierce eyes, and said in a low voice: "if you want to swallow the goods, it depends on whether they have this ability..."


    He pulled open the safety bolt of the gun. "You two, go with me to explore the way."


    Then he got up slightly and wanted to explore the way under the shelter of the trees


    "Chenyu!" Maggie pulled Ye Chenyu''s clothes with a worried face.


    Ye Chenyu looked back and gave her a stable look, "I won''t let you do anything, huh?"

 Chapter 1103

    In a word, Maggie became relieved in an instant.


    Even Mai de looked at Ye Chenyu with appreciation


    Ye Chenyu took two people, cat waist, and cautiously went to explore the way


    For macdow, if there is no problem ahead, of course, everyone can evacuate.


    But if there is a problem, ye Chenyu and they just give them "guidance"!


    "Everybody prepare..." Maide and Miao Lun looked at each other and said.


    Suddenly, everyone was on alert at any time.


    Time, because suddenly become quiet and particularly difficult.


    It''s Midsummer, but it makes people''s back cold


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, gunshots came from the front, followed by screams


    Maggie suddenly widened her eyes. Uncontrollably, she wanted to get up and see the situation, but Danto grabbed her.


    "Let go..." Maggie shook off Danto with great strength.


    Danto didn''t know whether it was because of her strength or her momentum that she got rid of him.


    While Mai de suddenly stared, Mai Qi''er was holding a gun, and the cat waist wanted to go where ye Chenyu had gone before


    "Sir?" Miao Lun frowned, looked at Danto and Miao angdeng, and said with deep eyes, "now it''s not a way for us to be surrounded inside..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he had finished, there was a gunshot.


    This time, it''s from the rear


    Matt gritted his teeth. "It''s wrapped!"


    He swept out two shots towards the rear and said, "break through."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered and walked in the direction of Maggie


    They have seen the firepower in the rear and can only pray that the firepower in front can break through.


    "Sir, go to nine o''clock..." Miao Lun suddenly remembered something. "Although there is a certain danger over there, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack."


    Matt remembered it when he reminded him.


    Nodding, he motioned everyone to retreat in that direction


    Maggie also wanted to see ye Chenyu''s situation, but Miao angdeng held her, "Miss, this is not a capricious time!"


    "Put..."


    "Maggie!"


    Matt said in a deep voice and looked over coldly.


    What else did Maggie want to say? When she came into contact with the dark and cold warning eyes of Maide, she immediately bit her teeth.


    She looked anxiously at the place where ye Chenyu disappeared and clenched her teeth. She had to leave with madder first


    "No one came?" Qiao Rui''s voice was slightly frozen.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    According to what he did to Maggie these two days, when he heard gunshots and screams, she would come


    "They walked towards three o''clock..." Lu Xiaowei looked at the heat sensor and said.


    The roads on both sides are blocked, and Miao Lun won''t let madder wait to die


    Maggie didn''t come


    Ye Chenyu quickly flashed questions in his mind, and then a cold light flashed across his eyes, "action!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu immediately issued an order.


    She subconsciously looked at Ye Chenyu, who had got up and fled to Maide. She didn''t see this person for more than 20 days. At this moment, she had an unspeakable taste.


    I don''t know why. She thinks there''s something wrong with Ye Chenyu?!


    Chen has no time to think about it. The war under the confrontation is imminent


    The place Miao Lun said is really easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Chen Chen''s side broke off and received a total of three teams with more than 30 people, but he couldn''t attack for a long time.


    Even, the death and injury were more than expected.


    The smell of gunpowder filled the sultry mountains and forests, and from time to time there were dull hum and scream.


    The two sides are in a state of anxiety. Chen Yu and others can''t win it for a long time, but they want to escape. Obviously, it''s impossible


    Chen Yu looked at Mai de in the distance. The uncontrollable whole man was angry and murderous.


    Even, some people who lose their calmness want to rush forward


    But just got up and was pulled by Ye Chenyu.


    Without any words, when they looked up, one eye was full of anger and the other was full of calm warning.


    Chen Yu was a little short of breath. At this moment, he couldn''t even stop it.


    However, when she saw Ye Chenyu''s cold eyes, she was inexplicable and gradually calmed down.


    "Today he must be arrested," said Ye Chenyu in a strange voice. "You are a ''dead'' man and can''t appear clearly."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and understood Ye Chenyu''s meaning, but he didn''t find the difference when he spoke.


    Gunfire was still heard, mixed with shouts from both sides.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher with the movement of time. People are in a stalemate, and their clothes have already been soaked.


    "Brother Yu, it''s not a way to go on like this..." Qiao Rui rubbed to Ye Chenyu in the rear.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but he predicted in his heart who else could be left over from Maide at the moment.


    "Use me as a hostage..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Qiao Rui widened his eyes and immediately said, "no, they will doubt..."


    "But there is also a time of hesitation," Ye Chenyu''s eyes gradually filled with blood, "besides, there is Maggie..."


    After that, he didn''t even react to Qiao Rui and Chen Yu. He took a gun with a silencer and fired a shot at his left arm.


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    "Brother Yu..."


    Chen Yu and Qiao Rui stared wide.


    "If you don''t do a little play, it''s hard to delay..." Ye Chenyu said and motioned to Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui gritted his teeth and knew that he couldn''t think much at the moment. He immediately went to the front with Ye Chenyu


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu, who was held by others. Her eyes fell on the gunshot wound on his arm. She was shocked and rushed out without thinking.


    Everything happened so fast that Mai de and others didn''t have time to think. Mai Qi''er had rushed out.


    "Let him go..." Maggie gritted her teeth.


    The emotion of worrying all the time was full of her tight nerves. She kept shooting indiscriminately.


    Such a Maggie is not only incomprehensible to Mai De, but also unexpected to Ye Chenyu.


    "Ye Chenyu must be undercover..." Danto suddenly shouted in M language.


    This sentence, whether true or false, has caused a great shock at this moment


    Maggie forgot her reaction and stared at Ye Chenyu


    A muffled sound came, and the bullet disappeared into Maggie''s body in an instant.


    "Miss -"


    Danto''s eyes widened and came forward to press Maggie to the ground.


    At the right time, both sides have full firepower.


    However, due to the "episode" just now, Maide and others have lost the first opportunity


    As ye Chenyu expected, the hesitation of Mai de and them for a moment was doomed to the end.


    However, in this end, the loss of police personnel is also very heavy


    Maide stared and made a final confrontation with a unwilling face, "you are indeed an undercover!"


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu in despair, as if she couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t even look at Mai Qi''er, but looked at Mai de coldly, "unfortunately, it''s too late for you to be sure..."

 Chapter 1104

    Mai De''s eyes were scarlet. At this moment, he couldn''t believe that his suspicious character was cheated by Ye Chenyu.


    Maggie covered the gunshot wound in her abdomen, with complex emotions in her deep eyes.


    Danto looked at Ye Chenyu angrily while holding Maggie


    From beginning to end, he didn''t believe him.


    Unfortunately, whether he believes it or not has no effect at all


    After all, the young lady believed in him, and gradually, the gentleman also believed in him.


    Even before this mission, took him to the base.


    Miao Lun was still calm, but he looked at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight more and more deep.


    The medicine of Mo palace is not what ordinary people can bear


    Even if it is endured, it is impossible to say a watertight answer under the vague consciousness.


    If ye Chenyu didn''t have an extraordinary will, how did he do it?!


    Miao Lun was suddenly glad that Mr. left his hand and injected him with drugs.


    "Sir..." Miao Lun whispered, "wait..."


    At the same time, Miao Lun rowed behind Maide... The voice became very small, and no one heard except Maide.


    Maide clenched his teeth secretly, and his eyes showed a fierce light with Miao Lun''s words.


    After the confrontation between the two sides just now, there is a gap that is more conducive to their escape


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes slightly moved. He thought of something. He just wanted to speak, but it was too late.


    Just listen to the bang, a burst of strong light suddenly appeared, and then the white fog filled the air


    Because ye Chenyu thought of something before, when Miao Lun threw flash bombs and fog bombs, his subconscious instinct turned his head and closed his eyes.


    The air is filled with a strange smell, which does not belong to ammunition.


    Ye Chenyu only felt his nose itch, and a ''buzzing'' across his head made him deaf for a moment.


    But it was just a moment, and the uncomfortable feeling gradually disappeared


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He held the gun in both hands and followed him.


    Chen Chen came from the rear and looked at his people buffering one by one because of the flash bombs... When he slightly twisted his eyebrows, he saw that ye Chenyu had rushed out of the fog and chased after him.


    Regardless of others, Chen Yu hurried forward


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Da Da..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gunfire rang out again.


    Miao angdeng and Dan Tuo resist Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu who follow.


    The two bodyguards were born with first-class close combat, but obviously, their long-range shooting and sensitivity are not as good as those of Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu.


    But even so, when Qiao Rui and others followed, they had already delayed time.


    "Don''t let them die, O Rui and Yang Zi..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, "and you, come with me!"


    After explaining, ye Chenyu took one of the team members'' satellite receiving headphones and hurried to the place where they disappeared.


    After chasing for a while, ye Chenyu''s eyes gathered slightly.


    "Let''s chase separately... I''m on the left, between Chen Yu and Yang Zi, and ah Rui''s right!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered and quickly searched for the three places.


    Now there are only four people left. Maggie is still injured and can''t escape far


    The smell of mountains and forests is more and more dignified.


    Maybe it''s because of the afternoon, maybe it''s because of the pressure in the mountains and forests, as if the sound of insects had disappeared.


    There is only quiet depression everywhere!


    Ye Chenyu and others searched in three places respectively. As the linear distance became more and more scattered, it seemed that the tense breath in the air became more and more dignified.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes are burning. He moves forward carefully and probes everywhere.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "bang" came, and Qiao Rui just felt that his nerve was about to be broken.


    There was a gunshot in the headset. Qiao Rui hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "Poof!"


    "Well..."


    Qiao Rui''s words fell, and a bullet had disappeared into his body.


    Regardless of anything else, he turned and fired a shot at the bullet. At the same time, he looked for a favorable place to cover.


    Almost at the same time, the people pursued by the three parties entered the battle passively.


    Ye Chenyu had to admire Miao Lun. He was the military division of the wind puppet group.


    Instead of confronting one place, it is possible to destroy the whole army. It is better to break it one by one.


    Moreover, here, they are far more familiar with the terrain than them.


    Thinking, something came up behind him.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move any more, but his eyes looked forward slightly.


    "You lied to me," Maggie''s breath was obviously short, mixed with anger under sadness. "You lied to me from beginning to end!"


    Ye Chenyu wanted to turn back, and Maggie''s gun came forward, "don''t move! Or I''ll end you with one shot..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move, but said quietly, "Maggie, you''ve lost the best time."


    "Let''s try. Is your action fast or my gun fast..."


    "Then you shoot!" Ye Chenyu said fiercely at the moment when Maggie fell.


    Maggie gritted her teeth. "At this moment, do you think I will have any idea about you?" her eyes were full of malice because of grief and anger. "Ye Chenyu, I didn''t expect that you were so cruel to yourself and yourself in the police."


    "If not, can you believe it?"


    Ye Chenyu sneered and suddenly turned around. With a quick thunder, he lifted Maggie''s grab up and kicked her in the stomach.


    "Oh!"


    Mai Qier covered her already injured abdomen and made a muffled sound. She stared at Ye Chenyu fiercely and suddenly felt that she was a joke.


    This man is acting from beginning to end


    Even what she did intoxicated her!


    Just now it was clear that she could secretly shoot him, but what did she do?


    She just wants an answer!


    "Chen Chen is not dead?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is she the one you love?"


    Ye Chenyu paused, "it doesn''t count..."


    "From beginning to end, you are acting not only to me, but also to her?"


    "Yes!" Ye Chenyu answered without thinking.


    Maggie smiled bitterly. "Without any feelings, you can play so lifelike... Ye Chenyu, should I say you are ruthless or affectionate?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer.


    "However, I hear that you have no feelings for Chen Chen. Even if I die today, I''m not at a loss!" said Maggie gritting her teeth. "After all, as a woman... I don''t think she''s acting!"


    The conversation between Ye Chenyu and Maggie spread from the satellite headset


    Yang Jinyu, who was confronting Mai De, frowned slightly. He just shook his mind for a moment and lost his first chance.


    Just when ye Chenyu took the handcuffs just removed from others and handcuffed Maggie with his back hand, Yang Jinyu roared from his headphones: "Chen Yu -"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes suddenly gathered and hurriedly informed the rear personnel of Mai Qier''s location. Regardless of others, he ran across to Chen Chen''s position


    When the man got there, he saw Chen holding a small trunk as thick as her wrist.


    The small tree has a momentum of rising from the ground because it can''t bear the falling power of Chen Yu

 Chapter 1105

    Ye Chenyu couldn''t take into account the current situation and ran to Chen Yu


    "Brother Yu, be careful..."


    Suddenly, Yang Jinyu roared.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened. At the moment when the sapling was pulled up, ye Chenyu rushed forward regardless of the gunshot wound in his leg


    At the last moment, he grabbed Chen Yu''s hand.


    But even so, Chen''s falling momentum never stopped


    Unlike the last time in the field club, this time it''s not a big slope. It''s surrounded by trees and can''t see the abyss.


    Chen Chen, who has no support and focus at all, keeps pulling down the momentum like a kilo drop.


    Ye Chenyu pulled Chen Yu to death, but because he just had no time to make any response, he had to rely on his instinct


    He held Chen Yu''s hand with his left hand.


    In his left arm, he shot there before.


    Ye Chenyu grabbed another tree with his right hand and dragged Chen Yu with his left hand


    Can see, Chen zhe pulls him to move a little bit.


    Two hands from the top of the cliff, gradually, have moved to the edge of the cliff


    Yang Jinyu struggled to come over to help, when he heard a stuffy hum.


    Miao Lun, who had been with Maide, smashed Yang Jinyu''s head with the butt of a gun. Suddenly, he just felt a hot sticky smell with a bloody smell


    Mai de went to Ye Chenyu, took a gun, grabbed the right arm of the tree and fired a shot at Ye Chenyu.


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu roared, almost conditioned, and he almost let go.


    Mai De''s eyes were scarlet and shot Ye Chenyu in the right arm.


    Ye Chenyu''s forehead has overflowed with cold sweat. He is biting his teeth. He originally held the tree''s hand and began to vibrate uncontrollably


    "Let go..." Chen Yu gritted his teeth, "you let go!"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes are scarlet. Half of his head has been dragged out of the cliff by Chen Chen


    He didn''t speak, but his face was tense and his teeth were clenched. He looked at Chen Yu


    I used to hold her hand, but I worked harder.


    "Didn''t you kill her?" madder came over and became crazy. "Then I''ll let her die in your hands today. Do you agree?"


    Ye Chenyu''s forehead overflowed with big beads of sweat, which became crystal clear in the sun.


    Just as a drop of sweat fell on Chen''s face, there was a bang


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, ye Chenyu pulled her arm, and blood quickly fell on her face.


    "Let go, let go..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "Ye Chenyu, if you don''t let go, we will die together... Let go!"


    "Don''t let go..." Ye Chenyu pulled out some ugly smile at her.


    Chen Yu immediately cried. No matter how strong he was, he became fragile at this moment before he died.


    What ye Chenyu and Maggie said just now, she really listened.


    So cold, do not need any drama at all


    Obviously, he can use his "feelings" for her to subdue Maggie faster.


    But he didn''t!


    No good


    When she died, he had the most guilt, but no pain.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot fell on Ye Chenyu''s arm, with a sharp, crazy laughter


    Miao Lun looked around. "Sir, solve it quickly. If we don''t solve it, we can''t go."


    At that time, he divided people into three directions. He was almost sure that ye Chenyu would face to the left. That was human inertia instinct.


    He knows, and ye Chenyu naturally knows.


    Therefore, ye Chenyu would chase after him, but he and his husband didn''t go there.


    He let Miss go... Just to delay time.


    And everything is really what he expected


    But the only deviation was that he didn''t expect Chen Yu to be dead and ye Chenyu to come so soon.


    These two people are too difficult


    "Sir!" Miao Lun looked at the dying Yang Jinyu and shouted again.


    Mai de didn''t seem to hear Miao Lun''s dissuasion. Just when ye Chenyu''s whole head had been dragged out by Chen, he shot Ye Chenyu in the right arm


    "Please, let go..." Chen Yu cried, gritting his teeth and shouting, "I just want to catch Matt!"


    Ye Chenyu''s blood kept falling on Chen Yu''s head, even dripping from her eyes


    She cried and begged Ye Chenyu to let go.


    She knew that ye Chenyu was procrastinating. As long as Qiao Rui or the people in the rear arrived... There was hope for everything.


    However, I''m afraid she and ye Chenyu will both die and Mai de will run away before waiting for backup.


    "Let go -" Chen Fei roared.


    Ye Chenyu''s face had turned white, and even his lips began to tremble.


    At the moment, the pain comes not only from the gunshot wound on the body, but also from the torture in the body


    He felt something wrong with the smoke bomb at that time.


    I''m afraid... Miao Lun put some things in it that can confuse his mind.


    So the people from the rear haven''t come yet.


    A Rui and Yang Jinyu are also a little weaker than their usual combat effectiveness


    And he was aroused by drug addiction in his body.


    The body is moving forward slowly


    Ye Chenyu could even feel his hand holding the trunk, shaking and twitching uncontrollably.


    "Ye Chenyu, I beg you to let go, let go, let go -"


    Chen Yu looked up, his face was full of tears, mixed with Ye Chenyu''s blood, especially seeping.


    "Ah Rui showed me a joke picture before..."


    Ye Chenyu''s voice was panting, and his face was white.


    "Just as we are now... The bottom, also... Also shout the top to let go... But the top has always... Never let go..."


    Chen Shu''s tears flowed out even more.


    She also saw the picture


    It''s not that the person above didn''t let go, but that person at the bottom deliberately put strong glue in his hand. When the person at the bottom shouted "let go", the person holding it shouted angrily: I fucking want to let go, but it stuck


    This is a joke!


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and squeezed out the tears in his eyes.


    When is it? He''s still joking


    Ye Chenyu pulled the corners of his mouth and his eyes were scarlet, "Chen Chen, damn... Did you also put super glue on my hand?"


    Chen Yu began to cry bitterly. She opened her eyes and looked up at Ye Chenyu. Her tears blurred his illusory sight


    At this moment, he is still joking!


    "Ye Chenyu, I like you!" Chen sobbed. "Whether you like me or not, I don''t know when I like you..."


    She sobbed, "I''m afraid it''s too late to say. I''m afraid I''ll leave a regret in the end..."


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and dragged Chen Yu, strongly enduring the attack of drug addiction in his body.


    "I thought my only belief in my life was to fulfill uncle Lin''s aspirations and wishes, but at this moment, I knew it was not..."


    "Ye Chenyu, if..." Chen Shu cried, "if there is a future, I don''t want to be strong. I also want to find someone to protect... And this person, I hope it''s you..."


    "At this moment, I''m still acting?" Maide glared fiercely. "There''s no need for the future. I''ll send him to accompany you... Protect you now!"


    Matt gnashed his teeth and slowly raised his gun


    At the last moment, when Chen Yu was still hoping that ye Chenyu would let go, Mai De''s barrel had been against Ye Chenyu, holding the tree''s hand


    Just one more shot!


    Ye Chenyu will let go and the two will fall together


    Matt''s eyes were filled with excitement and slowly pulled the trigger


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1106

    "Ah --"


    Chen Yu screamed with collapse. Just as she closed her eyes and waited desperately for ye Chenyu to fall off the cliff with her, she found that she didn''t fall quickly!


    Suddenly open your eyes and look up


    I saw madder lying in place with staring eyes. At the moment of death, it seemed that he didn''t believe such a reversal plot.


    Ye Chenyu has already clenched his teeth. With his last strength, he tries to pull Chen up


    But obviously, he has a heart but not enough strength.


    The gunshot sounded in his ear. When Miao Lun wanted to solve Ye Chenyu first, he didn''t know where it came from and hit him in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Like Matt, they don''t know. They didn''t hear the sound of reinforcements. Where did the last bullet come from!


    With a loud bang, Miao Lun fell beside Yang Jinyu, and his body finally twitched.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t care who put the gun. He can''t hold it anymore


    He must pull Chen up!


    This belief is the last thing ye Chenyu has left


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu roared like a beast in his throat.


    With the force, the blood on the arm kept overflowing.


    But after several efforts, ye Chenyu couldn''t pull Chen up


    There was "tranquility" in the rear, and the occasional sound of insects came.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu''s eyes became more and more unreal, and his voice became weak, "it seems... We can''t let you go, we can only go down together..."


    Chen Yu''s nose sour.


    At this moment, she didn''t think that Mai De, who had to be captured alive, was dead


    But I don''t know who shot him.


    I can''t think why Qiao Rui didn''t come and even the people behind him didn''t come


    In her eyes, there was only Ye Chenyu at this moment.


    "Although I think you have suffered a loss," Chen Shu smiled as she shed tears. "Ye Chenyu... This moment is the happiest and happiest I have ever lived."


    Chen Yu sucked her nose and watched Ye Chenyu fall by herself. Gradually, she pulled half of her body out of the cliff. Her heart was in uncontrollable pain


    Chen Yu began to turn his hand, regardless of Ye Chenyu''s grasp, trying to break free


    But clearly seeing his weakness, Chen Yu couldn''t get rid of Ye Chenyu''s shackles.


    Chen Yu''s mouth trembled badly. She wanted to shout Ye Chenyu to let go, but she found that his breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    But even so, he grabbed Chen''s hand, not only did he not relax a bit, but it became more and more tight... It was like there was really a strong adhesive.


    The sun was burning two people


    The heat wave in the air has a bloody smell, which makes people sick.


    Just when Chen Yu couldn''t break free and ye Chenyu was dragged half of her body out of the cliff


    A voice came.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and there was no time to think. Qiao Rui couldn''t care about his injury. He pulled Ye Chenyu''s leg and dragged it back


    Then, the backup people gradually arrived.


    But for a moment, the moment of life and death seemed to be just a nightmare


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the hotel cafe, on his laptop in front of him, and from time to time came some random messages.


    The Bluetooth headset indicates that a call is in progress.


    "Qin Shao, the police have arrived..."


    "Withdraw!" Shi Shaoqin gently opened his beautiful lips, and his voice calmed to silence.


    "Yes!"


    Hidden in the mountains and forests, the staff of the Mo palace looked at Chen Yu and ye Chenyu who had been rescued from a distance with high-power glasses, took back their sight, "Qin Shao asked to withdraw."


    The man with a sniper gun nodded, quickly received the gun and left with the observer without any hesitation.


    Qin Shao checked the nearby terrain before and guessed about the confrontation between the police and Miao Lun.


    Although there is a slight deviation, the general direction is not wrong


    They quickly arrived here. Fortunately, they killed Maide at the last minute and saved Ye Chenyu.


    Darkness has dark rules.


    Mo Gong helped the police this time. Shi Shaoqin is because of what star and Gu Beichen said


    If ye Chenyu comes back, Mo''er will be very happy.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up, took down his Bluetooth headset and looked out of the window


    In the sun without dirt, even if this place is so depressed that people point out, it is difficult to hide its enthusiasm in the sun.


    The police want to capture Matt alive. He knows the means of Interpol.


    Naturally, we can''t let macdow really be caught alive, or when ye Chenyu knows macdow''s trading partner.


    Mai de was shot with a cold arrow. On the one hand, he wanted to save Ye Chenyu


    On the other hand, it is to make the police feel that the recipient is the one who puts the cold arrow.


    Only in this way can the receiving party be "harassed" by the police. Recently, when it has converged, it has found out what it is and got rid of its relationship with the wind puppet group.


    After all, the world has white and black.


    Black and white always complement each other. No one can really eliminate all of them!


    And he just let Ye Chenyu survive. As for the rest... What does it have to do with him?!


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, closed his notebook, got up, and left the cafe with a steady step


    I haven''t seen star for nearly a month. I don''t know if the little guy really misses him, but he misses the little guy.


    The roar of the plane came over the ink sky, in the early morning sun


    Star was eating breakfast, when suddenly a spirit came up. The bright eyes of Blackstone suddenly stared up and gently incited the lower eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Juxi looked at star and asked.


    Star didn''t answer, just wanted to get out of the chair.


    Qingqing was afraid that he would fall down and hurried forward to hold him falsely


    After star got off the ground, regardless of Shi juechi''s confused eyes, he ran out with short legs.


    Shi juechi frowned and got up to follow him out


    "Never less," Xiao Siyue came over at the right time and just saw that star had run out of the door, "Qin less is back."


    As soon as Shi Jue Chi listened, he lowered his eyes and smiled, "I said how star seems to have come to spirit."


    After a pause, he wondered, "but how did star sense it?"


    Xiao Siyue smiled and walked out with Shi juechi. "I heard that children are very sensitive to people around them. It''s that kind of natural magnetic field induction."


    "It''s like you have children..." Carney make complaints about his vomit.


    "Siyue reads more and knows more." the sample said to Carney foolishly.


    Carney squinted at the sample, felt Xiao Siyue look at him discontentedly, and immediately grinned.


    "I think it''s too magical to understand... If we have children in the future, I guess I will understand... Ow!"


    Before Carney spoke, Xiao Siyue stepped on his foot


    "Ha ha, I told you to take advantage of Siyue!" the sample grinned.


    Kani glanced at the sample with dissatisfaction. Some prison guards

 Chapter 1107

    Star took a small step and went all the way to the Mo palace apron


    In the early morning sun, the little figure was very happy.


    Even on the ceramic face, there is a sweet, soft smile, very happy


    "Stone..."


    The sound of tender and soft waxy echoed in the air under the laughter.


    When Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he saw star opening his arms and grinning at him from a distance.


    At that moment, in the sun, my heart was soft.


    And such a scene fell in the eyes of the people in the ink palace. It was so beautiful


    The beauty should not be the picture in the ink palace.


    Dawn, sea waves


    Shi Shaoqin is wearing a white shirt and black casual suit pants, star is wearing white short sleeves and light blue suspender shorts... One big and one small, soft and beautiful to unreal.


    "Stone..."


    When star was about to approach Shi Shaoqin, he shouted happily again.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and caught star''s body. At that moment, all his fatigue seemed to be disappearing


    "How do you know I''m here?" Shi Shaoqin picked up star and asked softly.


    Star put his little arm around Shi Shaoqin and said with a proud grin, "I just know..."


    Looking at star''s playful appearance, Shi Shaoqin''s sight became softer and softer.


    As he walked back with star in his arms, he asked about him these days.


    Even if Mingming said on the phone


    "Did stone bring me a present when he went out?" Star asked, flapping his eyelashes.


    "Yes."


    Star''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    In due time, one of the two people who had been following Shi Shaoqin handed star the wrapped gift box in his hand.


    "Young master!"


    Star took it and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    The man was obviously stunned, and then the cold expression on his face could see an unconscious smile under the crack.


    Star holds the gift box and opens it on the table


    It is a card made of leaves and veins of leaves after special treatment.


    Star couldn''t understand the gift and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a small pink mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the card, then looked at star and said, "there is a large mountain forest where I go this time. These leaves are from there..."


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became deep. "The gorgeous and lush appearance needs to be supported by a vein invisible to the naked eye... All high above, there must be a stable and solid foundation."


    Star frowned and looked as confused as listening to the book of heaven.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now," Shi Shaoqin gently stroked star''s head, "just remember..."


    "Yes!"


    Star nodded, looked at the card, and silently remembered Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    This sentence is the first truth Shi Shaoqin gave star.


    It has also become an important foundation for star''s life after turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand with rain


    No one can take the efforts of the previous generation to pave the way of life. Only the big trees supported by themselves will not be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes by day and night


    Five days have passed since the collapse of the wind puppet group. Xie Qifeng has almost integrated the follow-up problems. The rescued children are basically reported by the local police according to the missing persons everywhere.


    The bodies of the dead have also been returned first through exclusive channels.


    The injured people, the light ones are almost good, and the heavy ones are basically recovering


    But now, the wind puppet group has disintegrated. Even if Mai de can''t be captured alive, it should be a relief... But there is a dignified atmosphere everywhere.


    "Ah --"


    "Let go of me... Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The roaring voice showed the collapse under despair, which tore the heart and lungs, and even lost calm.


    Chen Chen and others, either with bandages hanging from their arms or gauze tied to their foreheads, were seriously injured one by one.


    In the closed room, there was a tearing cry like a trapped animal.


    That cry, every time, struck deeply on the hearts of Chen Yu, Qiao Rui, Yang Jinyu, Lu Xiaowei and others.


    "Is there no way to make brother Yu more comfortable?" Lu Xiaowei''s eyes were red.


    Because he is a technician, he is the least injured among them.


    He looked at Chen Yu and others with red eyes, and they were about to cry


    It''s so hard to disintegrate the wind puppet group. If you finally exchange brother Yu''s future for it, what''s the matter?!


    "Brother Yu, hold on for a while, just for a while..."


    Qiao Rui also flushed his eyes. Listening to the scream inside, he almost said "if you can''t, give brother Yu an injection first".


    Yang Jinyu leaned against the wall because he stood too long and his head was a little dizzy.


    Chen Yu stared at the closed door and listened to the sharp cry inside without any expression.


    Footsteps came


    Chen Yu and others looked at the place where the voice came and saw that it was the local anti drug police.


    The leader looked at the room where ye Chenyu''s sharp cry came from and immediately showed his certificate to Chen. "We''ve heard about officer Ye. If you can, you might as well give him to us."


    "Why?" Chen Yu''s voice was cold.


    According to his job title, Chen Yu should be higher than the head of the anti drug police, but because he is not a region, he has no effect.


    "Officer Ye''s problem now is..." the anti drug policeman glanced at the closed door again, "it''s drug addiction."


    This problem does not need him to say, everyone is very clear.


    "If he can quit, it''s OK. If he can''t quit..."


    "Why can''t you quit?" Lu Xiaowei immediately blew his hair.


    The anti drug policeman frowned slightly, looked at Lu Xiaowei and said calmly, "none of us here can provide her with drugs. I think everyone is colleagues and should know very well."


    "I won''t give people to you..." Chen''s voice was calm.


    At this moment, ye Chenyu has "lost her calmness". She must not be influenced by her feelings.


    "Officer Chen, this is not appropriate..." the anti drug police were obviously embarrassed.


    "It''s not appropriate, not has the final say..." Chen''s eyes are cold. "Ye Chenyu is my boss in action. But now I''m acting, and I''m his boss."


    The DEA was silent.


    "Naturally, I want to quit drugs, but it''s definitely not with you..." Chen''s voice was indisputable. "I''ll ask the above for instructions and take ye Chenyu back to the drug rehabilitation center in Los Angeles."


    "Can you guarantee that he won''t attack on the way?" the anti drug police frowned and said, "if it happens on the way, according to my understanding of you, I''m afraid you can''t subdue him even if he is seriously injured... Besides, you are also injured!"


    Shua.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Uniform?" Chen Yu said coldly, "why should I subdue him? Is he a prisoner?"


    She gritted her teeth. "He fought on the front line and attacked criminal groups with his future and life. Can he only face such an end in the end?!"

 Chapter 1108

    Questioning, let Lu Xiaowei and others suddenly become stiff.


    Chen Yu has a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, which are fierce under the heroic spirit.


    The anti drug policeman grinned, "officer Chen, I don''t mean that."


    "No? What''s that?" Chen''s voice became colder. "Ye Chenyu was infected with drugs. He didn''t volunteer, but for the task."


    She gritted her teeth. "Now, as colleagues and fellow combatants, we don''t even have the most basic awe?"


    The faces of the anti drug police were red and white, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Officer Chen, we also act according to the procedure..." the anti drug police frowned, "you protect your weaknesses like this..."


    "Yes, I''m just protecting the short. Do you have any opinion?" Chen Yu interrupted the anti drug police. "I''m not only protecting the short, but also sad."


    Grief and indignation filled the air with sadness, mixed with Ye Chenyu''s painful tearing cry, which was particularly painful.


    "Sitting in the office, I don''t know how hard front-line personnel are..." Chen Zhen only felt sad. "But as a border anti drug policeman, don''t you know?"


    The anti drug police looked at each other and felt ashamed.


    "Ye Chenyu is a good policeman. For every case, he is using his best ability to protect the people around him, to protect the safety of people''s property and life, and to try to subdue criminals..."


    Chen Yu''s nose was sour for a moment, and her tears were almost uncontrollable.


    "In this case, shouldn''t we try to accompany him out, rather than destroy his willpower by tough means, right?"


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere in the corridor was even more dignified.


    The chief anti drug policeman sighed deeply and said in a dignified voice: "officer Chen, officer Ye''s blood sample has been extracted, his drug addiction..." he paused, and his voice became more dignified, "it''s hard to solve."


    They came into contact with this piece.


    It must be highly pure drugs that can make them say "bad solution" so heavily.


    Complex emotions flickered in the depths of Chen Yu''s eyes, and Qiao Rui and others were even more sad.


    They know too well what''s going on in rehab.


    I also fully understand how terrible the process was


    How many people can''t stand to start self mutilation?


    How many people finally fall short


    This is an abyss. If you go in, you can''t get out!


    "None of us can guarantee his situation on the way, officer Chen. Now it''s not what we have to do, but what we have to do!"


    Although at this moment, his words were inhumane.


    But from the facts, Chen and others have to admit


    "I''ll ask for instructions," Chen insisted. "At this moment, I won''t let you take him!"


    The leader pondered, thought and nodded.


    "OK, we can wait for your instructions..."


    Then he looked again at the room with a roar, and immediately signaled the people who followed him to leave first.


    "Sister Chen..." Yang Jinyu scarlet eyes, "there''s no other way?"


    "Anyway, I must take him to Los Angeles." Chen Yu sank his eyes, turned and walked out.


    Even if there are many difficulties on the road, she can''t leave Ye Chenyu in Yuecheng.


    Who knows if there is a bought tumor here?


    Put it here. She doesn''t feel at ease even if she''s with her


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu dialed Wang Qiang and said he wanted to bring ye Chenyu back to Los Angeles.


    "Xiao Chen, you should understand that the procedure is not in line." Wang Qiang''s face is also bad. "The rules are the rules. I''m also worried about Chenyu''s current situation, but I still have to get rid of drugs in Yuecheng first."


    "Then I''ll call Lu Bureau..." Chen didn''t give up at all.


    Wang Qiang sighed, "I just came from Lu Bureau, no!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take ye Chenyu back..." Chen burst immediately and completely lost his calm in the past. "If I can''t take people back, I Chen will write backwards!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The voice of rage fell and the phone was hung up.


    Wang Qiang listened to the hanging sound inside. He was stunned at first. Then he frowned and said, "why did he follow Chenyu for not many days? Chen Yu''s temperament was biased?"


    Thinking, Wang Qiang had a cunning smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t tell Gu Beichen about ye Chenyu''s situation


    Now he can''t get back from the normal procedure, nor can he find Gu Beichen in this seat.


    But Chen is different


    Wang Qiang sighed deeply. He just hoped that Chen would not forget the people who could "use" at this time.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s Qi returned to Qi, but he was calm about ye Chenyu.


    After thinking for a while, she dialed Chen Qishan, "Dad, do you have Gu Beichen''s phone? Give me..."


    "Do you know how to call?" Chen Qishan yelled directly without listening to Chen Yu. "Since you''re going to die, why don''t you just... Ah?!"


    Chen Chen took her cell phone aside. The piercing sound almost pierced her eardrum.


    Chen Yu frowned and listened to Chen Qishan''s incoherent scolding on the phone. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Chen Qishan scolded for more than ten minutes before he said angrily, "it''s really good. You have a task, and even I have used it... The task is over. You just remember to call me today!"


    Chen Yu felt completely guilty.


    It was because everyone was injured and unconscious before, and then ye Chenyu was injected with drugs


    She did ignore her family.


    "Dad..."


    The other end of the phone suddenly became silent. Then, Chen Qishan heard a choking voice, "smelly girl, you really didn''t let your father worry when you were a child..."


    "I''m sorry..." Chen Yu reddened his eyes. "Never again."


    "How dare you have a future?" Chen Qishan immediately blew his beard and stared.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were red and he smiled at the imaginary appearance of Chen Qishan, "there''s no future..."


    Chen Qishan sighed heavily. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t make his daughter comfortable.


    Chen Qishan began to nag on the phone. Without the composure that a group chairman should have, he was just a father who worried about his daughter and cared about his daughter


    What a pity!


    Chen Yu doesn''t have time to get warm with his father in "nagging" at the moment


    "Dad, if you want to scold me, let''s go back." Chen Yu interrupted Chen Qishan, "well, give me Gu Beichen''s phone first. I have something urgent to find him..."


    "Is it because you called me today or something?" Chen Qishan immediately raised his voice.


    Chen Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and had a headache.


    "Chen Chen, I think your eyes are others. You don''t need my father, your mother, brother and the Chen family..." Chen Qishan said angrily and didn''t hang up the phone.


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Just when he wanted to dial again, he heard the voice of SMS arrival.


    Open


    It''s from Chen Qishan.


    There is Gu Beichen''s phone and a sentence: when you come back, I''ll see you coax me. I''ll ignore you!

 Chapter 1109

    Chen Yu looked at Chen Qishan''s text message, his eyes became more red, and the dense water mist at the bottom of his eyes blurred his eyes uncontrollably.


    She sniffed and replied to a text message: Thank you, Dad! I love you!


    Chen Qishan looked at the text message replied by Chen Yu. He was red eyed and sighed deeply.


    "It''s a good and comfortable day, but I have to live and die..." Chen Qishan dropped his hand and looked out. "I hope you can come back this time. If you can put down your heart knot, dad will have nothing to be angry."


    "Didn''t you say you must be angry this time?" Xie Zhenru came from behind with a wheelchair.


    After the news of Chen Yu''s "death" before, both Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru are obviously much older.


    Chen Qishan turned around and pushed Xie Zhenru. "This daughter, it''s too late to feel distressed. Where are you willing to be angry?"


    "You just have a hard mouth..." Xie Zhenru said with a smile.


    "What can I do?" Chen Qishan sighed. "I just hope Xiao Chen can come back this time and be more comfortable. Don''t think about going to the front all day?"


    "Didn''t Lao Lu say that? That''s what Medvedev did..." Xie Zhenru said, "Xiaoyu''s heart knot should also be opened."


    "In my opinion, what kind of criminal police should a girl be?"


    Chen Qishan sat down and looked at Xie Zhenru, "when you come back, look at the young talents and introduce them to her... When a girl has a home, she will be stable."


    "Well." Xie Zhenru nodded and recognized, "Xiao Yu should also talk about love... Although it''s not big, it''s not small."


    "Yes!" Chen Qishan answered, and Xie Zhenru began to discuss Chen''s future destination.


    Later, it was found that there was no particularly suitable one.


    Originally, Meng Yiyan was quite suitable. Unfortunately, the falling flower is purposeful and ruthless


    Moreover, now that Meng Yiyan has talked about it, it is said that it is also suitable for the two people, but they can''t think about anything anymore.


    Xie Zhenru sighed, "I really don''t know what kind of man can lower Xiaoyu..."


    "Anyway, we should find a man for Xiaoyu." Chen Qishan looked firm.


    It''s just that Chen Qishan didn''t think of it at the moment.


    The little lover of his last life added obstacles to his work, and even finding him a son-in-law did not satisfy him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen receives a call from Chen Yu and looks at the sun moving westward.


    "Mr. Gu, I know it''s inappropriate," Chen Yu said quietly, "but I can''t help it..."


    "I''ll send someone to pick him up!" Gu Beichen said indifferently. "There''s no accident. It''ll arrive around midnight."


    "Good!" Chen Ying answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and saw that there was no movement in the rest room in the office. Then he turned out of the office and went to Xiao Jing''s office.


    "Chen Shao, you keep staring at me like this. I''m a little square..." Xiao Jing looked up at the person who came in and continued to take the document approval.


    "Put down your work," Gu Beichen sat down opposite Xiao Jing. Seeing him look curiously, he opened his mouth, "go to Yuecheng and pick up Chenyu."


    "Isn''t everything over there over there over there?" Xiao Jing was stunned.


    Gu Beichen looked dignified. "Chenyu was injected with drugs."


    "..." Xiao Jing felt a headache when he heard this, "isn''t Shi Shaoqin in the past? How can he still..."


    "I''m afraid Mai de didn''t believe it at last." Gu Beichen gave Chen Yu''s mobile phone number to Xiao Jing. "You take Xiao Yu there. You can take care of him in case of an accident on the road."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered and immediately sent a text message to Xiao Yu, "I''ll prepare now."


    Gu Beichen nodded, got up with Xiao Jing and left the office


    "President Xiao, this document needs you to sign..."


    At the right time, Zhao Qianyu came over with the document. Seeing Xiao Jing, he hurried forward and said with a grin.


    "Give it to Chen Shao." Xiao Jing didn''t stop. He said as he crossed Zhao Qianyu and left with big steps.


    Zhao Qianyu blinked and couldn''t react.


    "Is this the turn over serf singing?!" Zhao Qianyu looked at Xiao Jing, who was already pressing the elevator, and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    But when she looked up at Gu Beichen''s deep eagle eyes, she suddenly "clicked" in her heart and dared not treat Gu Beichen with the attitude of Xiao Jing.


    Zhao Qianyu solemnly handed the document to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, this is an emergency document and needs to be signed."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen took it indifferently, turned and walked to the office.


    Zhao Qianyu spat out his tongue and followed up


    Just when the arrival voice came from the elevator, she looked back at Xiao Jing''s back and wondered what had happened.


    When Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu arrived in Yuecheng, it was almost 12:00 p.m. and contacted Chen Yu. It was already 2:00 p.m. when ye Chenyu, who was going to calm down after a day of trouble, took the Dragon Empire private plane.


    When the flight came, the route was set up


    When Xiao Jing and they went to take ye Chenyu, they were ready to return.


    "I''ll go back with you..." Chen said.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "this way..."


    "I told Qiao Rui that he would deal with it tomorrow." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu who was asleep. "I don''t trust him."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were deep and nodded.


    The cabin door closed and the plane left Yuecheng with the roar of taxiing down


    The flight time from Yuecheng to Los Angeles is three and a half hours. During this period, we can only hope that ye Chenyu''s drug addiction will not happen.


    Xiao Yu held a magic cube in his hand and turned it quickly. After a while, he aligned the colors of the six sides.


    Then disrupt, then align


    Every time, about a minute or two.


    Chen Yu doesn''t know who the man who has been playing the cube is. Since she came with Xiao Jing, she estimates that Gu Beichen is the one who can subdue Ye Chenyu just in case.


    Time goes by


    The plane has been flying for nearly two and a half hours.


    In the last hour, Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu and felt a little uneasy.


    Sure enough


    After another half an hour or so, ye Chenyu couldn''t stand the pain of the gradual onset of drug addiction and began to twitch.


    Then, ye Chenyu fell into a crazy loss under the addictive hair again.


    "We are about to reach our destination, Los Angeles... Please fasten your seat belt..."


    In the cabin, the captain''s prompt sound came at the right time.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu looked at each other and sighed.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t attack early or late... He has to wait until the plane is ready to descend to start the attack.


    Xiao Jing didn''t plan to do it. The last sound of rotation came from the magic cube in Xiao Yu''s hand. After the colors of all sides were aligned again, he put it down calmly and wanted to do it


    But before he came to the crazy Ye Chenyu, he saw Chen gritting his teeth and his eyes were cold


    When he heard a "bang", Chen Yu used great strength and directly hit Ye Chenyu on the back of his neck.


    Ye Chenyu, who was originally manic, blacked his eyes and fainted on the seat.


    Xiao Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Jing took time to sit on the seat and said, "it''s really cruel..."

 Chapter 1110

    Chen zhe lowered his lower lip and looked back at Xiao Jing. "The plane is about to land. Although he fainted, he can only restrain his addiction for a while, but it''s better than making him manic."


    Xiao Jing shrugged and raised his eyebrows without saying anything.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. While wearing his seat belt, he asked, "do you have a better way?"


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu has returned to his seat and raised the needle in his hand.


    "Are you going to inject him with drugs?" Chen Shu immediately stared, his face full of unbelievable words.


    "Officer Chen, I don''t like to hear that..." Xiao jingpi said in a quiet voice with a smile. "The emperor is a serious company. How can there be drugs?"


    Chen Yu immediately opened his mouth and felt that his words were inappropriate.


    "This is just something that can let addicts settle down temporarily," Xiao Yu shrugged. "The purpose is the same as you, but..." he grinned. "Ye Chenyu will be more comfortable."


    "..." Chen Chen immediately frowned, "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "We didn''t expect that you had such great strength when you were injured..." Xiao Jing said slowly with a little ambiguity in his eyes. "The most important thing is, I didn''t expect you to be willing to... Give him such a heavy hand!"


    Chen Chen''s attitude towards Ye Chenyu, judging from the flying hours, Xiao Jing is sure... It is definitely not the worry and love among colleagues.


    Women can''t hide their feelings


    There are not many women who can cover up their feelings by paying less money to Fu chenshao!


    Chen Shuo''s mouth was silent.


    She understood Xiao Jing''s subtext. She didn''t argue because she didn''t need it.


    La emperor group is the wind vane of the business community, and this wind vane is created by Gu Beichen''s cold-blooded wrist


    But in the emperor, the one who can almost keep pace with Gu Beichen is Xiao Jing, a special assistant to the emperor''s vice president.


    It is rumored that this man not only didn''t let Gu Beichen doubt him, but even trusted him more and more


    Naturally, he has great ability.


    Chen Yu took a deep look at Xiao Jing and didn''t say anything to take back his sight.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, who was stunned by her own palm, and the pain under her eyes crossed.


    The airport screen shows the altitude at which the plane began to descend


    Through the small window, you can already see the dawn rising in the East.


    Chen Yu looked at the morning light full of hope, hoping that ye Chenyu could get through it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing so early..." Jian Mo vaguely felt Gu Beichen''s figure in clothes, narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Gu Beichen came forward and gently kissed Jian Mo on his forehead. "There''s something to deal with. You need to sleep again, huh?"


    Jane Mo opened her eyes, bleary eyed, and saw Gu Beichen smiling at him.


    Nodding, Jian Mo said, "I''m going to xiaxiangyu in the morning."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m finished. I''ll pick you up."


    Jane Mo nodded and gently "um" in her nose. Her eyelids were heavy and fell asleep slowly


    Gu Beichen was distressed. Jian Mo''s baby was too tossed. She didn''t sleep well, but she was very sleepy.


    Gently stroked Jian Mo''s scattered hair. Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo at the corner of his mouth before he got up and left.


    Car, driving on the early morning road in Los Angeles


    The time is just approaching six o''clock, and the road is relatively clean.


    Gu Beichen drove the car all the way to the drug rehabilitation center in Los Angeles. There was a trace of dignity on his cold, carved face.


    Although Ye Chenyu came back privately, because of his identity, he had to go to the detoxification center for detoxification.


    In any case, even if he can really turn the clouds and cover the rain, ye Chenyu must give up the poison, both public and private.


    Otherwise, his life will be ruined


    It''s better to die!


    "Squeak -"


    The car''s tires rubbed the ground with a trace of cold, and stopped at the door of the drug treatment center.


    The guard at the door saw him and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and walked over with steady steps


    "Gu Beichen, see what you''re good at." Gu Beichen reported to himself and spoke indifferently.


    The guard was stunned first and then said, "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment."


    The guard called and grinned in his heart.


    Just now, Chen Bureau of the Eastern District came with Captain Ye of the special police team. It seems that Xiao Jing, the current deputy general manager of the emperor, is with him


    What happened?


    After the guard called, he pressed the switch. "Mr. Gu, you can go in."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, drove into the drug rehabilitation center.


    The drug rehabilitation center in Los Angeles is very large.


    As a metropolis, Los Angeles has a lot of rich people. Naturally, there are a lot of crazy people.


    Many people are addicted to drugs in order to find the stimulation of life or some games under hidden rules


    There is no shortage of high-class people who are famous and rich, and there is no shortage of stars who use "high pressure" to touch the bottom line.


    "Mr. Gu," the director hurried to come, "Captain Ye has been sent to a separate isolation area."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    When Xiao Jing asked him to pick up Ye Chenyu last night, he had already said hello to the director.


    "Ye Chenyu''s situation is very not optimistic..." the director''s face is heavy, "because the purity is too high and he can''t resist that thing too much during the mission. Obviously, the other party prepared it for him very frequently..."


    Words, do not need to continue to say more.


    Since Mai de injected Ye Chenyu with high-purity drugs, it was because he put down his doubts.


    As long as ye Chenyu had a slight attack, he would send things to him


    If ye Chenyu resists, or even does not show the greed of drug addicts, it will only make Mai de more suspicious.


    More than ten days is enough to destroy a strong willed person!


    "Ah --"


    The voice of tearing heart and cracking lung came faintly.


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly, and the director also stopped with a dignified face.


    "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it... Ah..."


    The voice of Ye Chenyu''s collapse came in pain, filled with despair.


    "Either give me an injection first, or shoot me directly..."


    Ye Chenyu stared scarlet at the man in front. His hands and feet were tied and fixed on an immovable chair made of steel.


    "Er..."


    The roaring voice came. Ye Chenyu wanted to struggle, completely ignoring the bound body. Because of friction, the previous gunshot wound burst again


    Chen Yu''s body was trembling, and his eyes were red.


    She clenched her mouth tightly and clenched her teeth


    She really wants to give him an injection first, at least let him not torture himself like this now.


    However, she knows better than anyone


    That will only make ye Chenyu more and more addictive.


    "Ye Chenyu, you''re a policeman, you can''t do this..." Chen Zhen sobbed. "Have you forgotten your responsibility? Have you forgotten that you told me that you were born to be a policeman? Are you going to destroy yourself now..."

 Chapter 1111

    Chen Chen''s question made Ye Chenyu a little quiet


    However, in a few seconds, his eyes became more and more red, and even his eyes became red.


    Not moved, but crazy under the edge of mania.


    Ye Chenyu trembled all over because he couldn''t bear the unspeakable pain in his body. His painful appearance was so decadent that people couldn''t bear it.


    When such a evil ruffian arrives, there is no one who can put it into the bottom of his eyes.


    Such a confident and capable person who does everything


    At this moment, because of drugs, he completely lost himself and his proud ability.


    "Just give me an injection first, OK?" Ye Chenyu gasped. "At least, at least wait until I''m well... Right?"


    Chen Shu''s mouth trembled. She looked at Ye Chenyu, and her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "Did you look at me because of forbearance, the wound has been bad?" Ye Chenyu asked again, "I guess I''ve given up drugs, but my arm is useless..."


    Chen Shu''s lips trembled even more. He even wanted to speak. He couldn''t spit out a syllable because of trembling.


    Tears poured out. Looking at Ye Chenyu, Chen Yu felt that she was going to collapse.


    Obviously, this is the most common way for drug addicts to win sympathy and guilt


    But from ye Chenyu''s mouth, Chen Yu couldn''t accept it.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu have been standing aside. They are like invisible people, looking at the "interaction" between Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu.


    Ye Chenyu has been looking at Chen Yu and lobbying


    Chen Yu clenched his hand.


    Xiao Jing looked at Chen Yu indifferently and wondered how she would react if ye Chenyu did this.


    In the end, women are emotional. Ye Chenyu is like this


    I''m afraid Chen Yu has to be soft hearted?!


    "Ye Chenyu, you dream!"


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Jing smiled at the corners of his mouth at the bottom of his eyes. Even Xiao Yu looked at Chen Yu.


    "Even if you lose your arm," Chen Chen gritted her teeth and yelled, "even if you can''t survive and die..." she gasped, "I won''t give you an injection."


    "Chen Chen, you can''t do this to me!" Ye Chenyu roared.


    Chen Chen also roared back, "I can''t give you an injection -"


    "Matt, I''m all for you. You can''t do this to me!"


    Something suddenly cracked on Chen Yu''s face


    Her eyes trembled and she was almost defeated by Ye Chenyu''s words!


    Tears poured out uncontrollably.


    "Ye Chenyu, even if I want to live in your shadow all my life..." Chen sobbed. "Even if I want to feel guilty all my life... I won''t give you an injection, and I must let you quit!"


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Yu sucked his nose, tried to pull back his sight on Ye Chenyu, and turned around


    He opened the door and strode out under Ye Chenyu''s crazy roar.


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes, and his eyes crossed with appreciation.


    Xiao Yu shrugged and turned away if it was none of his business


    In the closed space, only Ye Chenyu and his crazy cry were left.


    "Ah... Woo woo..."


    Chen Chen squatted on the ground, his arms around his legs, his face buried between his arms and knees, and burst into tears


    Gu Beichen stood not far away and looked at Chen Yu''s collapse with a deep sigh.


    He walked forward, looked at Ye Chenyu''s room, gently opened his thin lips and said slowly: "your practice is right..."


    Chen continued to cry, as if to vent the sadness accumulated in his body.


    "After crying, you''ll be strong." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes. "Now, it''s you, not others, who can understand him and help him..."


    Chen Chen sobbed and looked up. The rising sun hit her face, and the glittering tears reflected the brilliant light.


    Gu Beichen looked up at her and said faintly, "he''s like this. Family and friends can''t see him."


    "Why?" Chen Yu got up and his nose was still sour.


    Gu Beichen glanced down at the roaring exhausted room and said, "whether it''s his mother or his brother he just met, do you think... He would like them to see him like this?"


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t care what he looks at on weekdays, but such a person cares too much about his family.


    Because he cares, he can''t let mother ye see him like this, let alone let Shaochen see him like this


    "But isn''t it easier for her to come out with the support of her family?" Chen Yu was dazed, but her tears still fell instinctively.


    "Not everyone is like this." Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at Chen again.


    At that moment, Chen Yu seemed to see something from his deep and bottomless sight.


    Can''t see, but it''s the driving force for ye Chenyu to support, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Gu," Chen zhe sniffed, wiped away the spilled tears and asked, "he......" she paused, "he is your little uncle''s child outside. Have you ever resented him?"


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head.


    "We have no right to comment on the feelings of the previous generation. Naturally, we have no right to drag an innocent person into unnecessary disputes, don''t we?"


    The rhetorical question made Chen Chen silent.


    "If I had resented, there would be no Ye Chenyu who can pull you out now, wouldn''t I?"


    Ask again, let Chen''s pupils enlarge.


    Also in an instant, she understood the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words.


    If ye Chenyu can pull her out, she should be able to do the same.


    Chen Yu smiled, even if it was ugly at the moment.


    "I can!"


    The firm voice, showing the pride of not admitting defeat, belongs to Chen.


    Gu Beichen nodded, turned and walked outside


    "Don''t Gu look at him?" Chen asked.


    "I''ll arrange for the doctor to come and treat his wound," Gu Beichen kept walking. "Chen Chen, look forward to your results."


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu took a look at Chen Yu, and both left with Gu Beichen


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked anxiously, "Ye Chenyu is so chicken." he sighed, "do you want to wait for him to heal first?"


    "No." Gu Beichen said coldly, "this will only completely destroy him."


    "But..." Xiao Jing was worried.


    Ye Chenyu tossed himself like this, and his arm may be useless.


    Gu Beichen stopped slowly, and his eyes fell in front. Gradually, it became as dark as an abyss.


    "Then find a way not to let him toss himself." Gu Beichen said with deep eyes, "let Xiao Nan get some people to help."


    "I also think Chen Shao is the most suitable to do this." Xiao Yu tried to say, "Erjing, how can you become a vice president and become soft hearted?"


    Xiao Jing ruthlessly gouged out his eyes, Xiao Yu, and took back his sight.


    Yes, I haven''t been wandering in the dark world for too long. I can''t see such a scene


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and didn''t speak. He just opened the door and got into the car.


    Immediately, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone

 Chapter 1112

    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised to see Gu Beichen''s phone. He glanced at star, who was making melon seeds in the distance, and then picked it up


    "I think you need to give me an explanation." Gu Beichen''s voice was cold.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and smiled lightly, "Oh?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there was a crazy ignorance.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was full of haze, "why?"


    Shi Shaoqin took his pocket with one hand and looked at Star turning back and grinning at him. He also smiled at the little guy, "I only promise him to go back. I don''t promise anything else."


    The cold words formed a strong contrast with the warm smile on his face.


    "Injected with high-purity drugs, is the situation bad now?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s light smile gradually converged when star turned back and continued to play with melon seeds. "Maide will finally inject drugs into Ye Chenyu, which can only show that the man is too suspicious."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Beichen, you call me now just to put the responsibility on me and get something..."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly pierced Gu Beichen''s mind.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "originally, you can make him don''t need to bear more, can''t you?"


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he knew very well that Shi Shaoqin understood what he meant.


    "I didn''t kill him. It''s good," Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin is a little depressed. He never seems willing and doesn''t need to explain anything


    Gu Beichen rubbed his forehead and his voice was a little tired. "I''ve just seen his situation. It''s very bad..." he glanced at the rising sun. "Mo''er''s tire is very hard."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned.


    "I don''t want to circle with you," Gu Beichen said. "You should know what I want."


    Shi Shaoqin really wanted to say that Gu Beichen''s "shameless" degree has made him despise.


    But it happened that this man was shameless last time, and this time he was more calm


    Shi Shaoqin coldly hung up the phone. He really didn''t want to say anything to Gu Beichen.


    If he really did something he regretted in his life, he must have brought Gu Beichen to the Mo palace from Gu mohuai!


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was dark, and the sun could not disperse the haze on him.


    "Stone..." star shouted softly. In his small hand, he grabbed a handful of melon seeds just got from the sunflower plate and handed them to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin took over and looked up at star and his flattering smile. He suddenly understood why he indulged Gu Beichen''s shameless face.


    He left star by his side and felt guilty all the time?!


    With a dark sigh, Shi Shaoqin looked at star and turned to get melon seeds again. His eyes became soft


    After watching Star for a while, Shi Shaoqin looked at the man standing nearby, "call Xi Cheng."


    "Yes!"


    The man answered and left. After a while, Xi Cheng came in a hurry.


    "Take someone and send Gu Beichen a month''s dose of M-9." Shi Shaoqin said.


    Xi Cheng was a little stunned, "why?"


    Shi Shaoqin lifted his eyes lightly, and his long and narrow eyes shone cold light.


    Xi Cheng secretly grinned and pulled the corners of his mouth, "well, I''ll go now..."


    When the words fell, he quickly turned around, with a bitter gourd look on his face.


    He just didn''t take a few steps. He subconsciously looked back at Shi Shaoqin and looked puzzled


    M-9 is a drug to suppress the onset of drug addiction in the body, and people will fall into deep sleep... What does Gu Beichen want that thing for?


    ¡­¡­


    Monthly law firm.


    Li Xiaoyue ate the lunch brought by Mo Shaochen and made by mother Ye herself. She asked suspiciously, "didn''t you say that the case at the border was probably the work of Ye Chenyu?"


    "Well, guess," said Mo Shaochen.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped. "Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "The case has been exposed for several days..." Li Xiaoyue hesitated. "If it''s really his task, how should he come back?!"


    "Why, miss him?" Mo Shaochen asked deliberately.


    Li Xiaoyue nodded seriously


    She saw Mo Shaochen frown and grinned, "your brother is also my brother. Do you think there is a problem with your brother?"


    Mo Shaochen immediately lowered his eyes and smiled helplessly. He couldn''t express his joy at Li Xiaoyue''s deliberately teasing him.


    "Hey..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoyue held her chin in her hand and said, "aunt, now you and I can ''worry about it'', which has more or less diverted her attention... I''m afraid it was difficult for Aunt Ye Chenyu to work in the past."


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen answered, "so I''ve been working hard these days."


    It''s always better for people to think and divert their attention.


    After dinner with Li Xiaoyue, Mo Shaochen left the law firm.


    He was a little restless all the way to his law firm.


    Looking at the time, Mo Shaochen called Gu Beichen.


    "Where is it?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "Company."


    "I went to find you..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened, "good."


    Mo Shaochen hung up and turned to the emperor group.


    On the way to the top floor, Mo Shaochen went to Gu Beichen''s office.


    When he went in, Gu Beichen was cutting an apple for Jian mo


    After saying hello to Mo Shaochen, Jian Mo took Gu Beichen''s cut apple and got up, "I''ll go down to Shen Chu to talk about the design direction. You can talk..."


    After Jian Mo left, Mo Shaochen asked, "I came to ask about Chenyu."


    When saying this, Mo Shaochen''s eyes tightly coagulated Gu Beichen.


    Although it is clear that if this person wants to hide, he can''t expect to find out anything


    "The task is not over yet," Gu Beichen said calmly. "I just asked in the morning. Chenyu is a serial task. The first is over and the second is only beginning."


    And the second one is detoxification!


    Gu Beichen didn''t lie and didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    Mo Shaochen has no doubt about him, but to some extent, he knows Gu Beichen as a cousin.


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen paused, "is something wrong with Chenyu?"


    "Why do you ask?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "as a brother, when I had an accident, I didn''t see what you felt..."


    With a little teasing, it cleverly diverted Mo Shaochen''s attention.


    "Is this the difference between pro and watch?" Gu Beichen leaned slowly on the sofa and looked at Mo Shaochen gradually.


    Mo Shaochen smiled helplessly, "now with Jane Mo, you like to joke more and more."


    Gu beichenjun also waved a smile on his face, but it was very light and light.


    Timely, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated


    He took it out calmly and frowned slightly when he saw the call.


    It''s Chen Yu

 Chapter 1113

    Gu Beichen answered the phone indifferently, "huh?"


    "President Gu, is there really no problem for ye Chenyu to go on like this?" Chen''s voice collapsed. "The wound just sewed up is cracked again."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He didn''t think about such a result.


    Chen Chen bit her lip. "The person who went to pick us up was with Vice President Xiao..." she sucked her nose, held back her inner sadness and said, "is there any medicine in his hand that can make ye Chenyu calm down temporarily?"


    Chen Chen hopes for something, although she clearly knows that it is not a long-term plan.


    "That can only last for one or two hours at most..."


    Gu Beichen was still indifferent, and his voice was watertight. Mo Shaochen on one side didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "However, I can''t see him hurt himself like this..." Chen closed his eyes and choked back the suddenly dense water mist.


    Gu Beichen was silent, and his slender fingers gently knocked on his legs


    After a while, he slowly said, "let''s deal with it first. I''ll go there tomorrow at the latest."


    Chen Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he held back and answered with a choking voice, "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Shu lowered his eyes and bit his lips in time. He held back the weakness and sadness he had never had before, took a deep breath, pressed down the weakness of the fundus of his eyes, and turned to the detoxification room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen looked a little deeper. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know where.


    "There''s news about Chenyu. Remember to tell me." Mo Shaochen said and got up. "I''ll go to the law firm first."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight and walked out until he got into the elevator. He felt an unspeakable feeling.


    Is he too sensitive, or what?


    Mo Shaochen silently pressed down the downward number and looked at the gradually narrowed line of sight because the elevator door was closed. His eyebrows tightened up


    "Ding" came, and Mo Shaochen subconsciously looked at the numbers.


    At the right time, the elevator door opens and a sound is heard


    "I had a rest yesterday, but Xiao Jing wasn''t there." Jian Mo said. "Ah Chen said he went to pick up people in other places."


    "Who will you pick up? I want him to go in person..." Shen Chu said, "it''s not easy to get Xiao Jing for use now."


    "I didn''t ask," said Jane Mo, and she took a step after the elevator door opened. "Eh, Shaochen?" she was a little surprised, "go so soon?"


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen and smiled calmly, saying hello.


    Put down Gu Beichen, as if there was nothing embarrassing for Mo Shaochen.


    Now Shen Chu has completely given up the past and has the wonderful life of his own


    Of course, if she gets rid of the plague God, she thinks she will be more wonderful!


    "There are still some things in the law firm," replied Mo Shaochen. "Are you going out?"


    "Go to the dessert shop opposite to buy some dessert and milk tea..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Three people chatted in the elevator. Soon, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    "I''ll go first. Pay attention..." Mo Shaochen glanced at Jian Mo''s belly as he said.


    Jane Mo smiled, stroked her lower abdomen and nodded, "it''s necessary!"


    "Well, I''ll go first," said Mo Shaochen, nodding with Shen Chu, turned and walked to the car.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Jane Mo''s words before entering the elevator echoed in her mind


    It seemed that this was a breakthrough point of some problem, but he couldn''t figure out where to break through for a moment.


    "Why, when someone gets married, you feel regret that you didn''t catch it?" Jian Mo said deliberately when she saw Shen Chu looking at Mo Shaochen.


    "I don''t want any of your men. I still think of other people''s men?!" Shen Chu tilted his eyes and walked to the dessert shop opposite with her. "I just think Shaochen was a little strange!"


    "Yes?" Jane Mo frowned, "I didn''t notice..."


    "What do you notice when you talk about your child?" Shen started to make complaints about his eyes.


    Jane Mo immediately raised the corner of her mouth with a proud face, "that is, for a woman who doesn''t even have a man, she can''t feel the feeling of a pregnant mother."


    "..." Shen Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his arrogance of smiling and not laughing, "yes, you have men and children, and you are the winner in life."


    Jane Mo immediately laughed and took Shen Chu''s arm and stepped into the dessert shop with happy steps.


    Compared with the ease of Jian Mo and Shen Chu, the single person area of the detoxification center is filled with and heavy pressure.


    Ye Chenyu is "self mutilating" and has been addicted to hair for many days, which makes him realize that he can''t be independent and can only be controlled.


    At this moment, he saw that everyone was full of hatred.


    No one sees his sadness, it''s like the whole world is his enemy. It''s better for him to live than to die


    "Chen Chen, do you know that the last person I want to see now is you!" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    Chen Chen secretly clenched his teeth, clenched his hand and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see anyone except me now."


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu made a low roar in his throat.


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and said heavily, "or do you not want to see me, do you want to see your mother?"


    She saw a strange emotion across the bottom of Ye Chenyu''s eyes and continued ruthlessly, "or do you want Mo Shaochen to see you?"


    "Ah -" Ye Chenyu trembled when Chen Zhen stimulated him.


    Chen swallowed hard and swallowed all the sadness and pain like a blade.


    Lingchi''s whole nerve was bleeding


    "Let the younger brother you care about and have just met come to see what you look like now..." Chen also blushed. "Let them see what ye Chenyu, who doesn''t care about anything, looks like now!"


    The roaring voice was cruel and ruthless.


    Chen Chen can clearly see ye Chenyu''s despair.


    She has no choice


    She doesn''t want to stimulate him with his most important person!


    But what can I do?


    Compared with letting him stick to it, even if she did this villain, she wouldn''t hesitate.


    His nose was so sour that Chen Yu put his fingernails into the flesh of his palm to bear it.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth and squeezed out the gap between his teeth word by word. "When you say me, it''s up to you?"


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth. His breath was chaotic. It was clear that he was on the edge of madness, but it seemed that there was a force that made him endure.


    "What can''t survive?" Chen Yu''s lips began to tremble. "Can''t you really survive?"


    A rhetorical question, a question, showing the cruelty under the teeth.


    "You didn''t endure such pain. How do you know my pain -"


    Ye Chenyu finally couldn''t resist the mania in his body and roared sharply.


    "Do you want me to sympathize with you so that you can work hard?" Chen also roared wildly.


    Ye Chenyu stared and breathed more and more heavily.


    The gunshot wound on his arm had been torn again because of his struggle. The bright red blood stabbed Chen Yu''s eyes and pierced her heart like a blood sword.


    Chen Chen suddenly took out a needle tube. She stared at Ye Chenyu, gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Chenyu, if you feel bad, I''ll accompany you next to..."


    The voice of grief was resolute, and Chen took a deep breath, "if you think you can work hard only if I feel with you!"


    Chen Yu said, raised the needle and stabbed him on his arm

 Chapter 1114

    "Stop --"


    Ye Chenyu suddenly roared with a sharp voice under panic.


    The tip of the needle stopped less than two centimeters from Chen Yu''s arm. She clenched her teeth and looked at Ye Chenyu. "Didn''t you say that I can''t feel your pain? Then I''ll accompany you!"


    "Chen Chen, are you crazy?" Ye Chenyu yelled at Chen Chen.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Chen Yu roared back, unwilling to show weakness. "Ye Chenyu, if you can''t survive, then I''ll accompany you..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu with scarlet eyes. At that moment, the complex emotions in his eyes could not be understood.


    "On the edge of the cliff," Chen Yu couldn''t help crying again. "At that time, in addition to gunshot wounds, in fact, you had a drug addiction, didn''t you?"


    Ye Chenyu gasped. At this moment, he instinctively endured the pain in his body.


    Chen Yu''s tears fell down.


    After uncle Lin died in front of her that year, she seemed to forget to cry.


    She bled and never shed tears during training.


    Everyone admired her strength, but no one knew that she was just afraid of her cowardice


    But in front of Ye Chenyu, it seemed as if she had become fragile from the beginning.


    Inexplicably


    Whether it''s telling your "secret", acting, or being shocked and moved by him.


    Until now, she looked at such a fragile as if ye Chenyu was going to be destroyed at any time. She couldn''t help herself.


    "But then, you didn''t give up on me..."


    Chen Yu cried and said.


    "You are even joking with me and diverting my attention. I hope I can hold on for a while... Even for a while!"


    "But what about you now?"


    "You tell me, after you instilled all your beliefs in others, did you leave some for yourself -"


    The sound of collapse pain was on the verge of madness.


    Chen Chen''s hand holding the needle trembled, "Ye Chenyu, you gave me Chen Chen''s rebirth, and you saved my life... If you can''t control yourself because of addiction, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Chenyu had a touch of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t you like to think of others? Can''t you see others degenerate? Because of you, if I degenerate, can you wake up?"


    A series of questions showed no retreat under the confrontation.


    Chen Yu held the needle tighter and tighter. Looking at Ye Chenyu''s manic appearance, he slowly raised his hand again


    She looked at Ye Chenyu without blinking. At that moment, as long as he couldn''t bear it, she started in front of him.


    Is it cruel?


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether he was cruel to Ye Chenyu or to himself.


    However, she clearly knows what she is doing


    "Ye Chenyu, is this really what you want to see?"


    With the sadness of pleading and the tears of helplessness.


    "The news that I ''died'' for the task came back, and my father almost lost his head all night, and my mother almost collapsed." Chen said cruelly, "because of you, I came out of the shadow of Maide, but I have to bear the pain caused by drugs as much as you... This is the last thing you want to see?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "Ye Chenyu, who was arrogant when he first met me, wouldn''t do this..."


    She sniffed, "Ye Chenyu, who broke my stubborn strength in the field of evil ruffians, won''t do this."


    "That..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "I don''t know when I fell in love with Ye Chenyu, and I won''t do that!"


    As she spoke, she slowly dropped her hand and put the tip of the needle on her arm again.


    If she suffers, she will bear it together without turning back


    The knock of "bang bang" came at the right time.


    Outside, the staff of the drug treatment center beat the iron door.


    "Chen Ju, you''re crazy..." the man outside shouted, "did you take the drug test agent from the laboratory?"


    "Chen Ju, don''t be silly. This is not a joke..."


    "Chen Ju, you are joking about your future... Open the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were angry voices outside.


    If ye Chenyu had just suspected that Chen Yu was just bluffing him, he didn''t dare to doubt at the moment.


    "Chen Chen, what do you want?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and endured the pain of eating like thousands of insects and ants in his body.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Chen Chen shouted at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu felt unbearable. The cruel light in his eyes was mixed with the pain under repression.


    Chen Chen''s needle tip has touched the meat on his arm and even pressed down a small groove.


    Just push forward a little, and the tip of the needle will poke into the cortex


    "Chen Chen, stop..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes became scarlet, and the whole person was full of hostility.


    "Can''t you bear it?" Chen Yu asked sternly.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    When Chen Chen opened his eyes, the tip of the needle was sent forward again


    Ye Chenyu was shocked, "I can bear it, I can bear it... I can bear it!"


    The crazy voice showed anxiety. Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu''s action to push the needle tube, and his face was surprised.


    "Chen Chen, I said, I can bear it, you stop --"


    The roar stopped Chen''s movement.


    "Are you lying to me or are you serious?" Chen asked without pulling out the needle.


    Ye Chenyu is already uncomfortable. The changes in this period are only a few minutes, but he seems to have endured it for half a century.


    But as Chen Yu thought, ye Chenyu''s character is too concerned about others


    With her cruelty to herself, she will be able to force him, even for a while.


    "I''m serious!" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth, "but I don''t guarantee how long I can endure..."


    Chen Shu closed his eyes and swallowed. When he opened it, he pulled out the needle tube, gritted his teeth and choked, "I can always get through... I''ll accompany you no matter how difficult it is!"


    Ye Chenyu has a layer of water mist at the bottom of his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too uncomfortable and out of control, or because of Chen Yu


    Chen Yu sucks her nose. At the moment, she has no time to be sad.


    She opened the door, ignoring the action of those people rushing to take the needle tube from her hand, she just called the doctor Gu Beichen found and treated the wound on Ye Chenyu''s arm again.


    Chen Chen leaned powerlessly against the wall outside, and the whole person was like taking out his soul.


    "Chen Ju, you really scared us to death..." the people in the detoxification center looked at the liquid in the needle tube. "It''s been a long time. There''s water in it."


    Chen Yu took out the injection in the laboratory from his pocket and handed it to them. He pulled the corners of his mouth astringently, "I''m not so stupid."


    She lowered her eyes. "If I were like him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t face it next to each other, but wait to die together."


    The people in the drug treatment center breathed out secretly, and looked at Chen Chen, who was clearly facing collapse, and admired him one by one.


    At this time, her head can be sober. It is no accident that she became the regional deputy bureau at such a young age.


    "Chen Ju, it''s still useful for you to come here today to deal with the Ye team..." the person in the detoxification center frowned anxiously. "But he can''t stand it later. I''m afraid he can''t do it again."


    Chen Yu was silent, and his body against the wall became more and more weak


    She didn''t know what to do next, but she knew that her coercion would gradually lose its effect on Ye Chenyu.


    Now, she can only hope Gu Beichen can think of a way.


    At least let Ye Chenyu''s body be able to bear, and in a state of tolerance... Quit drug addiction!

 Chapter 1115

    The gears of the plane rub against the ground and echo in the wide boundary


    Xi Cheng got off the plane with a silver suitcase, looked around and called Gu Beichen.


    "I''m in the terminal!" Gu Beichen said.


    Xi Cheng turned his mouth and felt a little depressed about Gu Beichen''s almost the same indifference as Shi Shaoqin.


    VIP lounge.


    Gu Beichen is reading a magazine. There is a report on the recent cooperation between Xiangyu and the emperor.


    The main designers are Jian Mo and Shen Chu. Naturally, the media have to add some topics of "what we have to say in those years".


    Footsteps came, and Gu Beichen looked up indifferently.


    He saw Xi Cheng and an expressionless man coming over. He just looked across Xi Cheng and landed on his suitcase.


    "This is given to you by Qin shaorang," Xi Cheng said. "The living body should be refrigerated within two hours."


    Gu Beichen got up, took the suitcase and wanted to leave.


    "Chen Shao..." Xi Cheng looked at Gu Beichen and kindly reminded him, "in this world, there is no special medicine to deal with that thing, only boil... Can''t endure, and the result is only one of the fallen people."


    He doesn''t know who is around Gu Beichen. He needs M-9 to curb drug addiction. If he uses M-9, the dose will never be light.


    "Moreover, if M-9 is used to suppress it, it will only erupt the accumulated once it wakes up," Xi Cheng reminded again.


    Gu Beichen paused and looked at Xi Cheng. He didn''t say anything. While taking back his sight, he took a step and walked out with big steps


    Xi Cheng shrugged. "It''s rude." he whispered, "there''s no star cute at all..."


    A small voice, full of discontent.


    If Gu Beichen hadn''t been in a hurry and the news that a flight was about to board came from the timely radio, maybe... He could hear something.


    In this world, there is a little thing that is always inadvertently missed by yourself.


    Gu Beichen walked all the way to the parking lot


    Before the man reached the car, he saw Mo Shaochen coming in his direction.


    "Beichen?" Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and glanced at the suitcase in Beichen''s hand. "Are you..."


    "Come and get something." Gu Beichen didn''t say much, "are you going out?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "there is a temporary case abroad. I want to go there. It''s fast for ten days and a half months. It may take longer if it''s slow."


    "Yes."


    "Chenyu is back. Tell me first." Mo Shaochen said uneasily.


    Yesterday, he always felt something was wrong, but after returning to the law firm, he was delayed by this temporary case and had no time to think deeply.


    "When he comes back from his mission, he will call you first." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm.


    Mo Shaochen''s face was slightly dignified, but he didn''t say anything more. After greeting Gu Beichen, he went to the waiting hall.


    Gu Beichen almost raced all the way to the drug rehabilitation center.


    It''s a short drive from the airport to the other side. Shi Shaoqin will send M-9 once and will never send it a second time because of his "shameless".


    "Chen Shao..." Dr. Qin sent by Hua Kang has received a call.


    "Send it to refrigerate first." Gu Beichen handed the box in his hand to Dr. Qin.


    Doctor Qin didn''t dare to delay. After receiving it quickly, he and his two assistants hurried to refrigerate the medicine.


    At the right time, Chen Yu came out with bad spirit


    Because there was no rest, and I cried too much these two days, my whole eyes were very red and swollen, and looked a little seeping.


    "Mr. Gu..." when Chen Yu saw Gu Beichen coming, his eyes lit up and hurried forward.


    But when she went directly into the sun from the dark, her eyes suddenly hurt badly.


    With the sound of "Oh", Chen Yu stopped and closed his eyes. At the same time, he felt a long "buzzing" in his head, and the whole person almost fell down without support.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen helped quickly.


    After a while, the dizziness decreased slightly.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his whole face had become very white.


    "You are also a wounded man. You can''t take care of yourself. How can you take care of him?" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly heavy.


    Chen Yu nodded with drooping eyes, a little like a child who had made a mistake.


    After a few seconds, she looked up at Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, I''m worried about his injury..."


    "I found someone to get some medicine..."


    Gu Beichen said, and ye Chenyu''s voice came abruptly.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the voice.


    Chen Yu said with a strained face, "yesterday I used some extraordinary means to make him endure for a while, but only for a while..." she took a deep breath. "I just knocked him unconscious. I woke up in less than half an hour."


    Chen Yu''s words were completely astringent.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight. "The medicine can make him quiet for a month. It is estimated that the injury will be almost cured."


    "Then his drug addiction..."


    "Only by himself." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little heavy.


    Chen Shuo lips, nodded.


    She didn''t expect anything to control her addiction. If she did, the drug treatment center would have been easy.


    Now she just asks Ye Chenyu not to torture herself when her wound is not good.


    A month, say long or not, say short or not.


    It''s a time to live peacefully day after day, and it''s also a time when a lot of things can happen.


    For example


    It''s late summer. The weather in Los Angeles is cool in the morning and evening, less impetuous in midsummer.


    Jane Mo''s stomach is also very obvious. The whole person is full of the charm of pregnant women. It''s very charming


    J came back from Tibet and blacked for several times. He was baptized by the sacred region... Well, he was still the proud computer genius.


    Mo Shaochen''s case ended a week ago, but Li Xiaoyue''s father was suddenly hospitalized. The two flew from two places


    The concert tour of Jian Jie and Su Junli also ended and came back to prepare for the registration of primary school.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan now have more hobbies. After visiting a baby store, they are infatuated with that feeling. They go shopping every three or five times, and then move a pile of things back


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Rui and others also returned from Yuecheng in the afternoon of the day Gu Beichen sent the medicine back


    A month, very quiet.


    At least for ye Chenyu, who has been falling into M-9 sleep, time is just a sleep.


    The only difference is that everyone''s injuries are almost all right


    "What?"


    Chen Qishan listened to Chen Yu''s words and then stared again. "You''ve only been back for more than 20 days, still with an injury... It''s not easy and good. You tell me you''re going out again these two days?"


    "I won''t leave Los Angeles," Chen said, less stubborn and more patient with his family. "I just need closed training."


    "Can''t you stop?" Chen Qishan gritted his teeth. "I''ve been training abroad for several years. I''m just on a mission. I''m well hurt. You train again. Why do you train so much?"


    Chen Chen is tired of being around Chen Qishan, circling his arm and leaning his head on his shoulder. "Dad, training is for my next task... I can come back!"


    Her eyes turned sad, but the corners of her mouth showed her daughter''s coquettish smile, "or do you not want me to come back next time?"


    In a word, choking Chen Qishan couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Yu looked up and gently fanned his beautiful apricot eyes, "this is just training, there is no danger..."


    Chen Qishan sighed deeply. No matter how reluctant he was, he endured it.


    When Xiao Yu came back, everyone didn''t say, but how could he not know his daughter?


    She is unhappy.


    With a forced smile to cover up the sadness, let them see the heartache.


    "Training has a holiday. Remember to come back for dinner." Chen Qishan said dully.


    Chen Chen nodded and his nose was sour


    But before she could "comfort" Chen Qishan, her phone rang.


    Yes, when he saw that it was the phone of the drug rehabilitation center, Chen''s whole nerve tightened up

 Chapter 1116

    Chen quickly answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Chen Ju, ye Chenyu suddenly woke up and couldn''t cure it..." there was an anxious voice on the phone, "come here quickly."


    "I''ll come right away," Chen Yu said. He got up and left in a hurry. He even forgot to say something to Chen Qishan.


    Chen Qishan sat where he was, his face already dark.


    This daughter, she is paying less and less attention to him.


    Chen Yu drove all the way to the drug rehabilitation center. Fortunately, Chen''s villa is not very far from there


    But even so, Chen still sucked the alarm in the car to the roof, opened the alarm, and went all the way to the drug rehabilitation center.


    When the talent arrives at the single person area, he hears the sharp sound of "Ping Ping".


    "How could he smash something?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    "It is estimated that it will take at least two days to wake up," said the person in the detoxification center hurriedly, "but who knows that he suddenly woke up and some medical instruments inside didn''t have time to evacuate..."


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "The most important thing is, I didn''t expect that team ye had an attack as soon as he woke up. A doctor assistant in it almost didn''t break his arm by him..."


    "I''ll go in and have a look..." Chen Funing said with a heavy face.


    "Chen Ju, you''d better not go in first." the man hurriedly dragged Chen Yu, "when the Ye team''s strength has passed."


    "It''s estimated that he hurt himself," Chen said coldly, twitching his wrists and hurried to the separate room.


    At the door stood the police and Dr. Qin.


    The sound of smashing things can be heard all the time


    Chen Chen looked through the small window and said solemnly, "is there any way to make him quiet temporarily? He must be transferred first."


    "Only use tranquilizers, but there is no way..." Dr. Qin said.


    "Tell me how and where to call?"


    Dr. Qin didn''t know what Chen Yu was going to do, but hurried to say something about it.


    Chen Yu took the medicine and hurried away. After a while, she had a special gun in her hand.


    At the sight of the police, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Chen Chen was fully prepared. There was an injection gun in the car.


    "Where can I play?" Dr. Qin looked around and frowned slightly.


    People who are afraid of drug addicts will smash the window. It''s a special glass that can''t be smashed.


    Chen Yu sinks his eyes slightly, looks at Ye Chenyu with more and more sharp eyes, and turns to the ventilation row


    When the injection was injected into Ye Chenyu''s body, after a while, his eyes became black and he fell to the ground.


    Time is pressing. No one knows when a person with strong self-awareness like Ye Chenyu will wake up.


    We can only move him to another room and quickly fix him on a special chair.


    All this just took half an hour, and ye Chenyu woke up


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu shouted, "let me go, Chen Yu, let me go!"


    The injuries on Ye Chenyu''s body have been almost all right. In addition, during his coma, he used all the top muscle generating drugs, and the scab on his body is probably better. Although such a struggle will still cause the wound to rupture, it will not be very severe.


    "Ye Chenyu, there''s no room for maneuver this time. You can only quit!" after a month''s adjustment, Chen Yu was fierce.


    If it was emotional collapse at the beginning, Chen Yu now has an iron heart.


    The addicts accumulated in the body for a month sleep under the suppression of M-9. Once they wake up, they will burst out immediately.


    Although Gu Beichen didn''t say much to Chen, she estimated it these days.


    "Just roar here. If you''re tired, you''ll stop..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth, coldly took back his sight, turned and left the room.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t seem to expect Chen Chen to do this. His whole eyes were scarlet and cried


    "Chen Chen, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Chen Chen, let me go..."


    "Chen Yu, you cruel woman, I owe you so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Chen Yu leaning against the wall by the door, one by one with a heavy heart.


    The days that have been quiet for a month seem to be disturbed again with Ye Chenyu''s awakening


    It''s just, people are speculating.


    This time, will Chen Yu collapse like last time.


    the second day.


    Mo Shaochen pushed the luggage car to the airport parking lot with Li Xiaoyue.


    "I''ll go and see my aunt first," Li Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, I finished the follow-up work and went to dinner in the evening." Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile.


    "OK."


    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue got on their cars respectively. One went to mother ye and the other went back to the law firm to deal with the case filing.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had moved west and was lost by rows of high-rise buildings.


    Mo Shaochen picked up his cell phone, thought about it, and dialed Ye Chenyu''s cell phone.


    Still off.


    For a month after he left, he dialed almost once a day, but he didn''t pass.


    Mo Shaochen put down his mobile phone, looked at the processed files and smiled deeply


    Gradually, something turned in my mind. Things I couldn''t think of before I left seemed to suddenly look a little strange.


    Mo Shaochen took his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen. "I''m back. Xiao Yue''s parents brought some things to Jian mo. I''ll send them."


    "In the company, I''ll go out later." Gu Beichen replied, "go back to the manor for dinner tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Mo Shaochen answered and hung up without saying more.


    Then he got up and left the law firm and went to the Emperor Group


    Before they arrived, they saw Gu Beichen''s car coming out of the underground parking lot.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t know what he was thinking, but instinctively, he followed him far away.


    To a fork in the road.


    He stopped at the roadside and looked at Gu Beichen''s direction, gradually frowning.


    Thanks to the criminal defense lawyer, Mo Shaochen is very familiar with the Los Angeles police system.


    This direction


    Plus the mystery he doubts but can''t solve.


    It seemed that I got the answer in an instant.


    At the end of the front is the largest and most well-equipped drug rehabilitation center in Los Angeles.


    If Xiao Jing had suddenly left to pick up Chenyu who was "infected" with drugs, would all this be connected in series?!


    Mo Shaochen had something in his heart that wanted to get out. That feeling was full of anxiety under worry.


    When he started the car again, Mo Shaochen just drove at a speed of 60 miles.


    The closer he was to the drug rehabilitation center, the more nervous he was, and even resisted.


    He must be wishful thinking


    The car stopped at the door of the drug treatment center. Through the switch, Mo Shaochen saw Gu Beichen''s car.


    When he closed his eyes, he resisted more and more, but it seemed that the answer was clearer and clearer.


    Mo Shaochen bit his teeth, opened his eyes and got off the bus.


    Because of his identity and professional characteristics, it is not difficult for him to enter the drug rehabilitation center.


    "Where is Ye Chenyu?" asked Mo Shaochen, who pretended to ask for case information. "I need to ask him something about his last action for the court session."

 Chapter 1117

    "Mo argued that if you ask him about the case, I''m afraid there''s no way at the moment..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned in an instant. He was surprised and didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing Mo Shaochen''s appearance, the people in the drug treatment center thought that they were in trouble because they couldn''t ask about the case. There was no doubt about him.


    "He just woke up yesterday. Since he woke up... He seldom calmed down." the man sighed deeply.


    Mo Shaochen tried his best to press down, and his heart was about to gush out, so he pretended to be calm and said, "can you take me over first?"


    Many people here are already familiar with Mo Shaochen. As soon as ye Chenyu woke up, he came over. He thought it should be notified by the police station. He didn''t think much at all. He didn''t come to the so-called court.


    "OK." the man nodded, turned around and took Mo Shaochen to the place where ye Chenyu was closed.


    With every step of walking, Mo Shaochen felt his footsteps heavy and powerful.


    When he heard the "Er" sound and the beast like roar, Mo Shaochen only felt that his nerves were suddenly raised.


    He stopped and looked at the sound


    He couldn''t see anything, but he was very sure that it was sent by Ye Chenyu.


    "Oh, I forgot. President Gu also came ten minutes before you came... But now the person is with the director." the person in the detoxification center also stopped, "if team ye can''t pass this, I''m afraid this person will..."


    Finally, he didn''t say the word "waste", but just looked sorry.


    They are all people on the system, because the task is so sad.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t listen to what the man continued to say, but dragged his legs that seemed to be filled with lead in an instant, and approached the sound step by step


    Roaring voice, sharp curse, mixed with the voice of women about to collapse.


    Then came the chaotic voice


    Even, Mo Shaochen could feel that the air became condensed in an instant, making people unable to breathe.


    "Ye Chenyu, let go of Chen Bureau..." someone shouted in horror, "do you know that if Chen bureau makes some mistakes, there is really no room for recovery."


    "Give me an injection, give me an injection!" Ye Chenyu''s eyes became unreal.


    From waking up yesterday to today, he endured great pain.


    It was as if something in his body was gnawing at his meat, which made him miserable.


    "You''re dreaming!" Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "Ye Chenyu, if you have the ability, strangle me!"


    "Chen Chen, do you think I dare not?"


    "I bet you won''t --"


    Chen Yu also roared back.


    Just now, she just let Ye Chenyu break free by carelessness, and caught her at the same time.


    However, this time she has been determined.


    If ye Chenyu can''t come out, she will accompany him!


    Instead of destroying herself, she would rather he left a reputation


    At least his mother can be proud of him, at least his discerning lawyer brother can be proud of him!


    "Ye Chenyu, you can torture yourself. You just can''t treat others..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "You are born to live for others."


    Ye Chenyu''s head became more and more unreal because of his addiction to hair.


    My mind is buzzing


    The people in the drug treatment center looked nervous and advised. Listening to Chen Chen still yelling at him with words that angered Ye Chenyu, his anxious face changed.


    He kept winking at Chen, but Chen didn''t respond at all.


    "Since you were born to live for others, why don''t you think about your mother and your brother now?" Chen asked fiercely.


    Ye Chenyu''s arms around Chen''s neck gradually tightened uncontrollably. Chen''s breath was not smooth and he bit his teeth


    Of course she doesn''t really care about herself.


    As the people in the drug rehabilitation center said, if ye Chenyu did something to her, it would really beep the dog!


    Chen Yu has already scolded the world in her heart. She, the daughter of a rich family, has scolded more dirty words than she has ever said in her life these two days.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward. Your faith is a fart at the moment!" Chen grabbed Ye Chenyu''s arm and turned a little white because of poor breathing.


    "You shut up, you shut up..." Ye Chenyu was angered by Chen Yu.


    In a moment of loosening, Chen Shu twisted Ye Chenyu''s arm and turned it over


    I don''t know whether ye Chenyu lost his basic vigilance because of his addiction to hair or was angered by Chen Yu.


    It was impossible for Chen Yu to subdue him, but she stopped him at this moment.


    As soon as the people in the drug treatment center saw it, they dared not delay and hurriedly but methodically fixed Ye Chenyu on a special stool.


    "Ah... Let me go..."


    "Er..."


    "Let go of me -"


    The sharp roar echoed in the space.


    Chen Yu gasped, touched his neck and swallowed hard.


    "Let go of you, don''t dream." Chen Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and roared at Chen. His eyes were full of hate.


    Now his injury has almost healed. Chen Yu knows that as long as she can be cruel, ye Chenyu will be able to get through this level.


    Listening to the roaring cry, ye Chenyu, who lost the evil ruffian and didn''t care about anything.


    At that moment, Mo Shaochen almost thought his eyes were dazzled and even hallucinated.


    It''s not that he hasn''t contacted addicts, nor that he hasn''t seen people crazy because of detoxification


    But those people, it''s none of their business, isn''t it?!


    In addition to sympathy, there is only helplessness.


    This moment is different!


    The man in front of him is not only a friend he admires, but also his half brother.


    Is Ye Chenyu, who is willing to quit and even silently cares for him for him, really the person in front of him?


    Mo Shaochen, with Ye Chenyu''s roar, felt more distressed than ever.


    He didn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. He just felt that he was suffocated in a moment.


    Footsteps, unconsciously walked forward a few times, but it was heavy as if there was a kilogram falling and dragging.


    "Don''t argue..." the people in the drug rehabilitation center shouted.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t hear it.


    At the moment, in his ears, only Ye Chenyu''s painful cry, only his sharp appearance... Finally turned into heartache.


    "How could this happen?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    The person on one side looked dignified, "out of the task, he was injected with high-purity drugs and a large dose."


    Mo Shaochen looked at the speaker with trembling lips. In another sharp cry of Ye Chenyu, he looked at him again


    "Chen Chen, if you have the ability, let me go. Let me see if I will kill you..." Ye Chenyu shouted, "you have to make my life worse than death, don''t you?!"


    Chen Chen''s chest rose and fell because of her big breath. Her face also became ferocious. She clenched her teeth and replied, "yes! I just want to see that your life is better than death... If you have the ability, you can bear it for me and don''t let me see it."


    The two people in the room scolded each other. For people outside, they were used to it.


    Mo Shaochen even trembled at his temples. He walked to the door numbly and wanted to see more clearly


    "You..."


    Ye Chenyu just wanted to scold Chen Yu. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Mo Shaochen at the door


    In an instant, his pupils expanded, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Chenyu cried with tears. He wanted to hide, but he had no place to hide when he was tied. He could only hang his head left and right, and his mouth was incoherent


    "Let go of me, let go of me... Close the door, close the door!"

 Chapter 1118

    Chen Yu felt something wrong with Ye Chenyu and looked back


    When he saw Mo Shaochen standing at the door, he stared uncontrollably.


    Why is he here?


    After a touch of surprise at the bottom of Chen''s eyes, he looked at Ye Chenyu and saw that he had no mania just now


    However, he was filled with the emotion of wanting to die.


    Gu Beichen said that the last person Ye Chenyu wants to see is mo Shaochen!


    "Close the door, close the door..." Ye Chenyu seemed to realize that he had no place to hide. He shouted at Chen Yu, "close the door!"


    Chen Yu subconsciously ''Oh'', turned around and hurriedly asked someone to take Mo Shaochen away


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Mo Shaochen''s nose was very sour.


    When he asked this, he gave himself the answer.


    He didn''t leave, and even walked towards Ye Chenyu step by step


    He could not seem to see ye Chenyu''s hesitation and fear, nor could he see his resistance and surprise.


    In this way, close step by step.


    Not only let Ye Chenyu feel him, he can also feel Ye Chenyu.


    "Ah..." Ye Chenyu roared and stared at Mo Shaochen''s approach.


    His body instinctively shrank back, and his posture fell into Chen Yu''s eyes, knowing that he wanted to avoid.


    "Mo Shaochen, can you leave first?" Chen Yu begged. She didn''t want to see ye Chenyu like this.


    Inferiority!


    The only word she can find for ye Chenyu now


    An illegitimate son, he was finally recognized by his brother.


    But before he can get along well, his brother will see him like this... He can''t face it, can he?


    Otherwise, Gu Beichen won''t specifically say.


    Mo Shaochen did not hear Chen Yu''s words, but continued to move heavily.


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and grabbed Mo Shaochen.


    "Let go of me..." Mo Shaochen suddenly roared, and vigorously shook off Chen Yu.


    The people in the drug treatment center were stunned one by one. It seemed that they didn''t have too many emotions. When were they so manic?!


    Chen Yu was thrown away by Mo Shaochen and forgot to react for a moment.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu. "What are you hiding from? You don''t want to see me, do you?"


    The question was sneered at.


    At this moment, ye Chenyu "forgot" the discomfort in his body and just wanted to avoid it.


    "If you really don''t want to see me, you shouldn''t approach me intentionally..." Mo Shaochen still sneered, "you approached me, let me guess our relationship, and now resist me?"


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth tightly and tried to restrain his physical discomfort.


    This seemed to be his only belief at this moment. He didn''t want to become sharp in front of Mo Shaochen


    "Do you know that I will worry?"


    Mo Shaochen''s nose has become uncontrollably sour. "Do you know, I guess you have a task. I think you should come back, but if you don''t come back, you will think nonsense every day?"


    Mo Shaochen laughed at himself and said, "a big court, Xiao Yue''s father is in hospital... Obviously there are many things, but I will call you almost every day, thinking whether it will pass?"


    Ye Chenyu''s body began to tremble uncontrollably because of forbearance


    "Finally?" Mo Shaochen asked while gritting his teeth and his eyes turned red. "What''s waiting is that I''m going to take care of my cocoon. I guess something may have happened to you. What''s waiting is that you don''t want to see me!"


    At the same time that the voice of accusation came, Mo Shaochen''s eyes were already filled with thick mist.


    Since childhood, I have no "relatives" and depend on others.


    It''s not easy to know that he still has a relative, but he has been hurt and can''t survive this level


    Mo Shaochen really doesn''t know what sadness should look like?


    Must I be sad about Shen Chu?


    Is it sad to lose your parents in a moment?


    Or is it sad to see Gu Beichen, the sunshine boy, become a cruel man?


    He really doesn''t know


    At this moment, he just knew that he was very sad.


    Too sad to contain their emotions.


    He is a lawyer. The most important thing is to lose his cool


    But now, fuck what? Calm down!


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward..."


    Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth. Tears had filled his eyes and blurred Ye Chenyu''s figure.


    "You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about your aunt? Have you ever thought about me? Do you remember your promise to me?!"


    The questioning made Ye Chenyu tremble more fiercely


    Mo Shaochen, meanwhile, completely lost his composure and burst into tears.


    "What can''t survive, ye Chenyu... You can''t survive because we are not enough in your mind. It''s not worth your effort!"


    The roaring voice is full of sadness.


    "What do you know, what do you know?" Ye Chenyu finally broke out.


    The pain in his body made him unable to contain, and some were just miserable under the collapse.


    "Just because you are too important, I don''t want to see you..."


    "Then quit!"


    "It''s easy for you to say. It''s easy for you to say. I want to, but I can''t..."


    "You can''t do it, you just don''t want to do it!"


    "You shut up --"


    "What?" Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth and stared, "I said, so you don''t dare face it?"


    "You didn''t catch it, you can''t understand..." Ye Chenyu gnashed his teeth. "I''d rather die!"


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap, with all the strength of Mo Shaochen, waved on Ye Chenyu''s face


    The world seemed to be quiet for an instant, and even the air forgot to circulate.


    Chen Chen''s heart was trembling. Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu roared back and forth. Every sentence pierced her heart like a needle


    Gu Beichen, accompanied by the director, has also come.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they looked bright and clear.


    "Xiao Yue and I are still waiting for you to prove our marriage. Our eldest brother is like a father... Are you going to do this to me?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Ye Chenyu gasped heavily. His eyes stared without blinking.


    Even when his face was hit sideways, he didn''t move, as if he were frozen there.


    "You want to use your death to make me an orphan without relatives again, don''t you?" Mo Shaochen asked sadly, "if so, what did you do for me?"


    Ye Chenyu turned his eyes slowly and rigidly. The burning pain on his face was not as good as that in his body


    But now he is quiet.


    "Shaochen..." Ye Chenyu shouted stiffly.


    "For many years, I haven''t spent the new year with my relatives..." Mo Shaochen said with red eyes. "I told Xiao Yue that day that I have relatives now. I can spend the new year with a brother named Ye Chenyu and eat the dishes cooked by my aunt..."


    "With her, you and home, I no longer listen to the gunfire. I stand alone in front of the window and am placed in an empty room."


    "Brother..."


    Mo Shaochen shouted, which shocked Ye Chenyu''s heart.


    "Just try to make it through in order to fulfill my wish... Can you?"

 Chapter 1119

    Breath, because Mo Shaochen''s questions are more dignified.


    Chen Yu even forgot to breathe nervously


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It''s only a moment, but everyone seems to have passed a century


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth, red eyes, looked at Mo Shaochen and nodded.


    The room was filled with the cries of Mo Shaochen holding Ye Chenyu and the collapse of their emotions.


    Men are not without tears, nor without pain


    Chen Yu stood aside, covering his mouth and crying.


    No matter how long Ye Chenyu''s promise can last, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, it can make her happy.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu deeply


    At first, he was wrong.


    He too understood Chenyu''s idea, but ignored the need to "fight poison with poison".


    Shaochen''s "brother" completely suppressed Ye Chenyu''s manic mood and gathered his super willpower


    Chen Chen leaned against the wall, looked up slightly and looked at the incandescent lamp. Gradually, his eyes became blurred.


    Mo Shaochen is answering the phone. Gu Beichen looks out with his hands in his pockets.


    The door has been closed, only Ye Chenyu is inside


    Because of torture, his uncontrollable roar kept overflowing.


    But the difference is that he is no longer controlled by drug addicts to resent everyone, but is trying to restrain it.


    "Don''t tell Chenyu''s mother," Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "I know..." Mo Shaochen answered, and his whole expression was never sad.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him. "Chenyu cares about you very much. Don''t say it, just don''t want to embarrass him."


    "I understand."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight. "Now that he knows, I hope he can stick to it because of you this time."


    "I will let him stick to it." Mo Shaochen took a deep breath. "I also believe that he will be able to stick to it."


    In a word, there is firm faith and trust.


    In the following days, Mo Shaochen and Chen Yu accompanied Ye Chenyu in the drug rehabilitation center every day.


    He was sad and they accompanied him.


    He collapsed madly, and they encouraged


    Because of his forbearance and exhaustion, they were distressed


    Day after day, only the parties know what the pain is like.


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s pain, only Chen Yu and Mo Shaochen understand.


    "Shaochen, you need to bring food. Why don''t I cook something else for you?" said mother Ye. "Noodles are easy to lump. You can''t eat them later."


    "Auntie, no, I love the noodles made by you." Mo Shaochen said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue always felt that Mo Shaochen was a little strange these days, but based on her trust in each other and the space between each other as a lawyer, she didn''t ask much.


    "Auntie, he likes to eat, so let him pack it." Li Xiaoyue took the lunch box. "Anyway, it''s the same when he gets into his stomach."


    As soon as mother ye heard this, she looked at Li Xiaoyue angrily and said, "you two know to make me happy one day."


    Watching Li Xiaoyue chatting with his mother ye, Mo Shaochen looked a little deeper.


    Aunt didn''t say, but there was no news of Chenyu for so long. I''m afraid she was worried and couldn''t help herself?!


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes, silently took another food box and filled some cold dishes.


    After sending Li Xiaoyue home, Mo Shaochen went to the drug rehabilitation center with "overtime" food.


    After a week of restraint, ye Chenyu''s addiction has obviously decreased a lot.


    It took less than half an hour from the beginning. Now it can take three or five hours to feel uncomfortable, but it can be endured with great strength.


    Ye Chenyu was a little bitter after eating the Tuo stewed noodles and the familiar cold dishes.


    "Is mom all right?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "Anyway, you often work and don''t go home, and your aunt is used to waiting and worrying." Mo Shaochen said angrily.


    Ye Chenyu looked haggard at Mo Shaochen, took back his sight and continued to eat.


    Mo Shaochen was angry when he saw him like this, "can''t you express a few words?"


    "Express what? Anyway, I can''t go back in the near future..." Ye Chenyu said with noodles in his mouth.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head reluctantly and looked at the silent Chen Chen. "Are you going to report back to the Bureau tomorrow?"


    "Yes," Chen replied gently.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu obviously stopped eating slightly, but he just continued to eat in an instant.


    "Important people come to Los Angeles for a visit, and the eastern district is in charge... I want to go back and arrange the deployment," Chen said, looking at Ye Chenyu uncontrollably.


    Such a task, if placed as usual, must be her deployment, and ye Chenyu cooperates with the action.


    There was an unspeakable taste in his heart, and the corners of Chen''s mouth fell.


    It is said that women are sometimes very pretentious, and she agrees very much now.


    Obviously, ye Chenyu is developing in a good direction, but his heart is uncontrolled loss.


    Chen Yu knows why he is lost.


    Ye Chenyu''s efforts to control drug addiction are due to Mo Shaochen, not her.


    That''s because Mo Shaochen is an important person to him and can''t give up


    And she has no weight for him.


    Chen Yu laughed at himself


    But we had a mission together and played a play about "love".


    Chen Chen, why do you want more?


    Mo Shaochen did not ignore the self mockery across Chen''s face, "will you be busy next?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that the protection task is not over, and I can''t come..." Chen said, looking at Ye Chenyu uncontrollably.


    Ye Chenyu had been eating, and seemed to have no reaction to her words and gaze.


    Chen Yu felt more and more lost, but arrogance made her try to pull the corners of her mouth to cover up her inner vulnerability.


    "Ye Chenyu, I hope I can still use you in the next task." Chen Yu said calmly.


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked at Chen Yu. "Are you a leader or something?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and was asked by Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and continued to eat, "wait until I can''t go back to the Swat..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you leaving the Swat?"


    Chen Yu and Mo Shaochen asked almost in one voice.


    One was stunned and the other was pleasantly surprised.


    For Chen Chen, ye Chenyu should have been in the police force without any reason.


    For Mo Shaochen, being a policeman, especially Ye Chenyu, is really too dangerous. It''s good to leave early


    The two men looked straight at Ye Chenyu and waited for his answer.


    But he continued to eat quietly, completely ignoring the two people.


    Chen Yu and Mo Shaochen didn''t ask again. No matter what decision Ye Chenyu made after this time, it seems that both of them can understand


    Ye Chenyu stood in front of the window and looked at Chen''s back as he left. He gradually deepened his sight.


    "Are you really going to leave?" Mo Shaochen looked at Chen Yu through the window. "Or do you want to stay away from her?"

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the window with his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "it''s beautiful, bold and cruel... Well, I feel I can hold you down."


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and ignored Mo Shaochen''s turn.


    "Oh, don''t be shy..." Mo Shaochen joked.


    Ye Chenyu stopped, turned and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    "When did you see me shy?"


    "Oh, I guess I was wrong." Mo Shaochen held back his smile. "It''s just a sign of becoming angry..."


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s dark face, Mo Shaochen continued: "I''m your direct boss. If I really want to match my mouth, I''ll make her unhappy at home, and she can make you uncomfortable at work."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t want to discuss this issue with Mo Shaochen. He went to bed and planned to sleep.


    Recently, he is really tired because he has survived the hard time of addiction.


    "Except the sleeping time..." Mo Shaochen didn''t move. He simply lowered his eyes and began to calculate, "how to calculate? There are more working hours."


    Ye Chenyu had a headache. When he looked at Mo Shaochen, he opened his mouth calmly, "when you sleep, women can''t turn over!"


    "Oh..."


    The sudden sound of turning 18 corners was ambiguous.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu with a smile, and there was obviously teasing at the bottom of his eyes, "so, you are pressing her mind?"


    "..." Ye Chenyu had a headache.


    Why didn''t he know that the serious Mo Shaochen would make such a dirty joke?!


    Close your eyes, ye Chenyu didn''t speak.


    However, when his eyes closed, he was cold and passed Chen''s shadow


    He remembered what he said and did to her during those difficult days.


    That kind of self is expected, but that kind of Chen


    Ye Chenyu slowly opened his eyes and his sight fell on the roof. It seemed calm, but it was secretly complex to surge.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that, and even used his usual caution machine


    It must not be drugs in the needle threatening him.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took back his sight and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t care when others are there, you''ll think about it when you leave?" Mo Shaochen poured a glass of water, sat down and drank.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen, "you''ve been running here these days. Xiao Yue has no doubt."


    "No doubt it''s false," Mo Shaochen shrugged, "but who makes our careers special?"


    "Is the wedding time fixed?" Ye Chenyu asked, looking out of the window.


    It''s the end of summer. Will autumn be slow?


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?" Mo Shaochen looked helpless, but he was obviously teasing.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and looked at Mo Shaochen


    Suddenly, the two brothers laughed.


    Time, in Chen Chen''s implementation of protecting important people, ye Chenyu continued to curb drug addiction in the past


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu and ye Chenyu haven''t seen each other for four days.


    Ye Chenyu also became addicted only three or five hours ago, but he won''t attack for almost a day.


    "Team ye can go through the formalities and leave tomorrow..." the person in the detoxification center said with a smile. "Finally, I can get over it. Team Ye''s willpower is the best I''ve ever seen."


    The man let out a long sigh. "Seriously, I''ve never seen a person with such a big addiction can quit."


    Ye Chenyu''s addiction is definitely worse than that of many people.


    After all, it''s a high-purity drug.


    As ye Chenyu shaved his beard, he looked at the people talking to himself in the mirror. A smile crossed his eyes, showing evil ruffians.


    Even people with iron will can make you a pool of mud when they encounter drugs.


    He is no exception.


    However, he can''t let go of too much. If the people who care about him force him, he can only force himself.


    Can be reborn


    Ye Chenyu looked at himself in the mirror and inadvertently crossed his mind. Chen Yu almost collapsed because of his sharp face.


    "Hey, in fact, some people in the drug rehabilitation center were framed before they got infected..." the man looked helpless. "At first, he was helpless, but in the end, he could hold on, or there were too few people no longer trapped."


    Ye Chenyu put down his razor and looked at himself in the mirror


    I''ve lost a lot of weight. I look so pale that I''ve been well fed these days.


    Turning around, ye Chenyu packed up his things and said, "I can only say that the helplessness at the beginning can not offset the emptiness of the body and the joy of enjoying for a time."


    Drugs can make people hallucinate. People who have tried will miss those who have experienced a little setback and unhappiness.


    I always think I can quit for the first time and naturally for the second time.


    But I forget that the first time it depends on perseverance, and the second time it consumes


    Until later, I became used to it and didn''t care.


    Ye Chenyu stopped his movements and looked at the dark night outside. He fainted and dyed a dim yellow light, and gradually deepened his sight.


    "It seems that the Chen Bureau hasn''t come over recently?" the man suddenly said thoughtfully.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and looked at the man helplessly.


    "Are you thirsty?" Ye Chenyu asked calmly.


    "OK..." the man was stunned.


    "Drink some water." Ye Chenyu motioned the man to pour it himself. "I feel you are thirsty."


    The man grinned and thought it was Ye Chenyu who wanted to drink. He turned and poured two glasses of water... There was no response to Ye Chenyu''s subtext.


    the second day.


    The weather in Los Angeles is a little overcast, and the air is slightly wet.


    At Los Angeles International Airport, VVIP access has been blocked.


    The blockade was not cleared until an important person left by special plane.


    "Emma, I''m finally gone. If I don''t go again, I''ll be crazy..." Qiao Rui muttered and looked at the time. "It''s time to pick up brother Yu."


    Chen Yu looks at Qiao Rui.


    This time she took the lead and the SWAT team did the whole protection task.


    "Sister Chen, I''ll be your car," said Qiao Rui, trying to pull Chen''s door.


    When he came back from the mission, Qiao Rui was used to shouting "sister Chen" as long as it was not a formal occasion.


    In addition to Ye Chenyu''s affairs, Qiao Rui has actually treated Chen Yu as his sister-in-law


    "Why?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "They go back, let''s pick up brother Yu!" Qiao Rui answered subconsciously.


    "I''m going back to the Bureau."


    Qiao Rui looked stunned. "Don''t you pick up brother Yu?"


    "Don''t you think I need to go back and make a report?" Chen asked.


    Qiao Rui was stunned. It''s right to think about it.


    In the end, Chen Yu is the person in charge of this time. Although there are no accidents in the whole process, he also has to go back to the general administration to make a report.


    "In the evening, everyone in the team gets together. The place is fixed. I''ll call you." Qiao Rui closes the co pilot''s door again.


    "He must be going home today..." Chen opened the door, didn''t say much, started the car and left.


    Looking at the car that had gone, Qiao Rui was a little confused.


    "So cold?" Qiao Rui frowned. "What''s the situation?!"

 Chapter 1121

    Qiao Rui finally vacates a car from the special police team and goes to the drug rehabilitation center alone.


    When he arrived, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen were there.


    Gu Beichen was talking to the director. Seeing the dog leg of the director, Qiao Rui felt that 80% of the emperor wanted to contribute to the cause of drug rehabilitation.


    For example, how much is allocated each year!


    "Brother Yu......" Qiao Rui shouted from a distance.


    Qiao Rui''s heart jumped with joy when he saw that he had shaved his beard and became his familiar Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu glanced over and inadvertently looked behind Qiao Rui.


    Empty


    Ye Chenyu felt that he was a little lost!


    "Not on a mission?" Ye Chenyu asked deliberately.


    "I left in the morning and just came to pick you up." Qiao Rui and Mo Shaochen waved their hands and said hello.


    Mo Shaochen copied his pocket with both hands, "are you alone?"


    His question was obviously ambiguous.


    Qiao Rui is not stupid. Besides, he came out of the incident.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu. "Sister Chen wants to go back and make a report." he paused, "let''s get together in the evening. Sister Chen and Xiao Wei will come."


    "I''ll go home in the evening." Ye Chenyu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Rui smiled. "I told sister Yu to get together at night. She didn''t want to, so she said you wanted to go home."


    Said, Qiao Rui also vaguely picked his eyebrows.


    "It''s been three months since I left the mission. Shouldn''t I go home first?" Ye Chenyu said calmly, "put away your little thoughts."


    Qiao Rui grinned, "brother Yu, how can I stay with you longer than my sister? I didn''t expect you to go home tonight..."


    The implication is clear. Chen Yu knows what you think?!


    "Because you are a man!" Ye Chenyu said. Seeing Gu Beichen finished talking with the director, he turned and walked over.


    "What does this have to do with me being a man?" Qiao Rui doesn''t understand now.


    Mo Shaochen walked up to him and said in a low voice, "he means that men don''t have women''s mind, so Chen can think of him going home first. You can''t think of it."


    "Really?"


    "The most important thing is that he is correcting you... Telling you that he and Chen have no heart to heart."


    Qiao Rui twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Shaochen asked, "you have been with Chenyu for so long. Do you think you know him?"


    Qiao Rui nodded, "although you can''t say you know everything, you can still do it roughly?!"


    "Well, let me ask you... What''s his general reaction if I met you joking with him and Chen Chen before?"


    Qiao Rui thought, "follow my words and continue to joke!"


    "Oh..." Mo Shaochen nodded suddenly.


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Rui immediately stared, slightly opened his mouth, pointed to Ye Chenyu''s back... Some excited and couldn''t speak.


    "Mo Bian means..."


    "Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will do things that are inconsistent with their usual behavior." Mo Shaochen said calmly. "Of course, you can also say that he is introverted because of recent changes."


    With a puff, Qiao Rui immediately laughed.


    "Mo Bian, I''d rather believe that brother Yu is uncomfortable when he sees that sister Yu hasn''t come."


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "children can teach!"


    In due time, ye Chenyu said hello to the director, and they left the rehabilitation center together


    Qiao Rui has to go back to the special police team. After he leaves the door, several people separate.


    Ye Chenyu turned on his mobile phone and called his mother


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother Ye was silent at first, and then said softly, "I''ll wait to buy vegetables."


    There is no blame, not even complaint, but only heartache.


    Since ye Chenyu "left" the police academy, his mother seemed to have "got used to" it. He often disappeared without any news, and then suddenly appeared.


    "OK," replied Ye Chenyu, "Beichen and Shaochen will go together later."


    "Xiaomo and Xiaoyue are coming..." mother Ye just saw Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo get off at the door of the villa through the window and turned to open the door.


    Seeing that Jane Mo and Li Xiaoyue were carrying large and small bags in their hands, mother Ye hurriedly said, "I''ll pick up things. Slow down on your way back."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Chenyu''s response, mother Ye hung up and hurried to pick up Jane Mo''s things.


    "Carrying so many things..." Mrs. Ye complained, "my stomach is so big. Be careful."


    "It''s not so pretentious." Jane Mo said with a smile. "Thinking of Chenyu coming back, you have to buy vegetables... Xiao Yue and I just went to buy them and brought them over."


    Mother Ye pursed her mouth and smiled, which was different from her usual happiness. Obviously, there was an easy smile on her face.


    Because ye Chenyu came back, the three women chatted happily and worked in the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    After reporting the protection task to the General Administration, Chen drove back to the east district police station.


    After making a cup of coffee, he stood in front of the office window and looked at the people in and out. Chen Chen gradually lost his mind


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Chen Yu turned around and saw Lu Xiaowei come in.


    "Chen Bureau, this is the summary of the cases in our district this quarter..." Lu Xiaowei put down the file bag. "It''s time for dinner. Do you want to eat together?"


    "I can''t go down."


    "I''ll bring you some by the way?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaowei nodded and turned to leave.


    But he just moved and stopped


    "By the way, what does brother Yu say?" Lu Xiaowei asked.


    Chen Chen put down his coffee cup and said, "further research is needed. It is estimated that the overall meeting next Monday will produce results."


    Lu Xiaowei nodded, moved his lower lip, wanted to express something, and finally swallowed helplessly.


    "I''ll go down first..."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu took the case sent by Lu Xiaowei and opened it


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. The first one is a case of gathering people in a nightclub.


    Looking at the photos pasted with the seized drugs, Chen Yu was out of control and full of the shadow of Ye Chenyu.


    "You are a p to him. Calm down."


    Chen Yu murmured in self disdain, sighed deeply, restrained his mind and continued to look at the case summary.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and their parents left one after another after having lunch with mother Ye.


    Ye Chenyu leaned on the kitchen door with his arms around his chest and watched his mother wash the dishes there. The corners of his mouth gradually raised an evil smile.


    "Mom, why don''t I bring you a daughter-in-law to wash the dishes with you?" said Ye Chenyu.


    Mother Ye looked back and stared at Ye Chenyu. "My daughter-in-law is not used to wash dishes."


    Take back your sight, mother Ye kept under her hand, "but I''d like you to turn me a daughter-in-law."


    "Do you have any requirements?" Ye Chenyu asked with a joke in his voice, "for example, whether it''s good to have a baby, whether he has a good temper..."


    Mother Ye stopped her movements and simply turned to look at Ye Chenyu. "Your daughter-in-law, what do I want? For you, just like you."


    Suddenly


    Mother Ye stared slightly, "smelly boy, are you going to bring the girl back to see me?"

 Chapter 1122

    "No!" Ye Chenyu replied positively.


    Mother Ye obviously scratched disappointment on her face. "Are you kidding me when you say so much?"


    Mother ye turned angrily and continued to wash the dishes, "you are old and old. No matter how wonderful the outside world is, there should be a time to rest..."


    Listening to mother Ye''s "nagging", ye Chenyu always feels warm.


    Unlike other children, he likes to listen to his mother''s "nagging"


    "So I''m going to find a daughter-in-law to live." Ye Chenyu said with an evil smile.


    Mother Ye didn''t believe it on her face and wiped her hands, "well, I''m just listening."


    "Mom, don''t do this..." Ye Chenyu took mother Ye''s shoulder. "Your son, I seldom take it seriously for a while. Can''t you listen carefully?"


    "When you bring your daughter-in-law to me, I''ll be serious!" mother Ye touched her hand, a little innocent.


    Ye Chenyu said, "I''ll bring it to you in a month."


    "Tut Tut, it''s like a military order..." mother ye turned her eyes, "I''ll wait!"


    Ye Chenyu let go of his mother and stared, "OK!"


    Mother Ye smiled and shook her head. She couldn''t think of what her daughter-in-law would be like in the future?


    The mother and son quarreled and chatted


    Time soon arrived in the afternoon.


    "You just came back and didn''t have a party?" mother ye asked.


    "No appointment..." Ye Chenyu lay lazily on the sofa, looked at his mother and said, "I want to eat lasagna."


    As soon as mother ye heard this, the smile on her face became more comfortable and she got up immediately.


    "Don''t wait for me to finish it. You say something happens suddenly... If so, you don''t want me to do it for you in the future."


    "I''m all yours today. Don''t worry, I won''t!" Ye Chenyu blinked with his mother, and then made her laugh.


    Watching mother ye go to cook dinner happily, ye Chenyu''s vision gradually becomes far-reaching


    In addition to Shaochen and Chen Yu, they can survive with the support of their mother.


    Every time Shaochen brings the noodles, what reason does he have not to stand up for them?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, how do you feel that you have no appetite recently?" Chen Feng cut the steak and looked at Chen Chen sitting opposite. "Moreover, how can you remember to call me out to eat with you today?"


    "Dad and mom went to the party. I don''t want to eat alone..." Chen said calmly.


    Chen Feng immediately brightened his eyes. "Hey, when did you become unloving a person?" he put a light in his eyes. "You used to think a person was very normal."


    Chen Yu raised his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, "I don''t want to be alone now, OK?"


    "Tut Tut, sister..." Chen Feng simply put down his knife and fork and asked with a cheap face, "it''s autumn now. Is the season wrong?!"


    "..." Chen Yu squinted angrily, "you just miss spring!"


    "I didn''t say you miss spring..." Chen Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Yu with a thief smile, and asked with a gossip face, "sister, do you really have someone you like? What kind of? What do you do?"


    Chen Chen took a small spoon and poked the thick soup in some boredom. His other arm supported the table, the back of his hand supported his cheek, lowered his eyes and said, "you''d better worry about yourself."


    Then she changed the subject and raised her eyes, "I heard that several old shareholders of the company bullied you in the days when you returned to the company?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t want to say more, Chen Feng didn''t continue to ask, "I''m still young and have no qualifications. They want to seize power while my father is uncomfortable."


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a look of praise: "but I finally made them obedient. One was directly angry with me and went to the hospital for rest."


    Listening to what Chen Feng said there, Chen Yu gradually drifted away.


    Turn your head and look out of the window


    The bustling city of Los Angeles is even more lively at night.


    But such a lively, Chen Yu is unexpectedly unprecedented empty.


    "Elder sister, did you listen to me?" Chen Feng was dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu took back his sight, "No."


    "..." Chen Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth, "you really didn''t feel embarrassed at all."


    Chen Yu smiled, "what are you doing next?"


    "If you''re all right, I''ll go back to school."


    "Go and have a drink with me?"


    Chen Feng feels more and more that Chen Yu is a little strange.


    Since I was going to be a policeman, when have I been so soft... To a touch of sadness?


    "Good!" Chen Feng didn''t poke Chen Yu. "Anyway, I won''t have class tomorrow morning."


    After dinner, sister and brother drove to blues.


    Chen Feng is young in the end. For him, such a place is a little deep, which is not in line with his temperament.


    But in the end, he came to accompany Chen Yu. Naturally, he had no objection.


    "Miss Chen, the boss invited you." the bartender put down Chen''s wine and another bottle.


    Chen Yu was surprised. He subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t see Gu Beichen.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes," answered the bartender.


    "Can you see him?" Chen Wei paused and asked.


    The bartender hesitated. "Let me ask you."


    "OK..."


    The bartender left and soon returned.


    "Please."


    Chen Yu explained to Chen Feng and went to see Gu Beichen with the bartender first


    Chen Feng frowned. "What I don''t like is the boss of this store, right?"


    He looked left and right.


    "Our boss is married..."


    At the right time, a bartender passed by.


    Chen Feng looked at him and immediately stared, "married?"


    "Yes, the older children are six years old."


    As soon as Chen Feng heard this, he immediately drew from the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll go


    I don''t like a married man, do I?!


    That''s why I''m so melancholy


    But what do you think? I can''t be a junior?!


    Chen Feng said he was very depressed. His face with a big boy''s temperament was like pasting a layer of balsam pear juice.


    "Who is your boss?" Chen Feng asked curiously.


    The bartender shrugged and said he had no comment.


    Chen Feng leaned discouraged on the soft sofa and looked at the wine in front of him. Suddenly he also felt so melancholy


    Of course, Chen Yu didn''t expect that his brother was unrestrained and had outlined a dog blood drama for her.


    She sat opposite Gu Beichen, took a breath secretly, and asked, "is he all right?"


    "Not bad." Gu Beichen took the wine bottle and poured a cup for Chen. "If you want to care about him, why don''t you ask yourself?"


    "I''ve been working continuously, and it''s only over today..." Chen Fu subconsciously said, "today I think he''s going home, so it''s not good to disturb the reunion with his family."


    "Well, it''s a good reason, and it''s also a good excuse." Gu Beichen didn''t show any kindness.


    Chen Yu grinned secretly.


    Because of Ye Chenyu''s detoxification, she also contacted Gu Beichen several times.


    Like rumors, indifference.


    But it''s different


    He seems to be very kind and concerned about the people around him.


    "Do you like him?"


    When Chen Yu was a little nervous and didn''t know how to continue the topic, Gu Beichen asked her with a deep look.


    "Or did you fall in love with him because you shared life and death?"

 Chapter 1123

    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked at Gu Beichen puzzled.


    "Do you think I''m confused for a while because I''m grateful and moved... Or because he showed his boyfriend''s strength Max when he was on duty?"


    Chen Yu said, frowning more tightly, "or, Mr. Gu thinks, what confused feelings have I generated because I accompanied him through his most difficult days?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Beichen indifferently overlapped his legs and leaned slowly on the sofa. The eagle''s eyes looked at Chen Yu through the less bright lamp.


    Chen Chen was angry. "I don''t think President Gu has the right to comment on my feelings like this."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but a faint smile on his cold face that people couldn''t understand.


    "I''m not a little girl, and I''m dedicated to training in adolescence." Chen took a deep breath and said calmly, "I really don''t have any emotional experience, but I can tell whether I pay emotion for a person confused or indulge myself more and more because of emotion."


    "Because you studied psychology?" Gu Beichen''s voice was low, mixed with a touch of light EH.


    "No..." Chen Fu lowered his eyes. "If President Gu has to ask for a reason, I can only say..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen seriously. "Ye Chenyu''s personal charm covers everything."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip raised an invisible range.


    He raised his hand and sipped the red wine, but he didn''t speak.


    "Between men and women, isn''t it because each other can attract themselves?" Chen raised his eyebrow. "Then, everything about him, in your eyes, has become a factor that attracts you."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes dropped slightly on the red wine in the glass. "My wife and I have been married for many years..." he gently twisted the glass. "I''ve experienced a lot of things. It''s not because of personal charm that I can come to this day."


    Lifting his eyes, his ink pupil was indifferent.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu has many advantages, but his disadvantages have become relative..."


    Chen Yu listened quietly.


    "The problem between you is not just yourself, okay?"


    "But now, I don''t know how to solve our own problems..." Chen Yu said frankly.


    She doesn''t want Ye Chenyu to make minor changes with her because of her guilt or something during detoxification.


    "Then you come to see me now, just ask him if he''s okay?" Gu Beichen suddenly smiled, obviously teasing.


    Chen Yu blushed, knowing that she was a little inconsistent.


    But Chen Chen is not a hypocritical person. Gu Beichen sees through it and simply says, "no, I actually want to ask, if I chase him, will I be embarrassed if I fail?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Beichen tilted his head slightly, looked down at the position of the wine cellar and slowly opened his mouth. "I was told by my wife that I was a scum man, and then I couldn''t react. I continued to rely on her."


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned.


    Gu Beichen didn''t care at all. Instead, he recalled that he was a little proud.


    "But in the end, am I a scum man, my wife, or my wife?" Gu Beichen said, already getting up.


    Chen Yu was intoxicated by his happy words. Seeing him get up, he subconsciously stood up with him and his eyes moved with him


    "Ah Chen, I remember there was a bottle of romannee conti last time?" Jane Mo frowned. "I looked for it several times and didn''t see it."


    "Someone wants to flirt with a woman, so he takes it away..." Gu Beichen said casually.


    "Who''s so generous? Flirting with women with romannee conti?" Jane''s face was full of gossip.


    Gu Beichen smiled. He was used to Jian Mo''s sudden change in painting style because of her pregnancy recently.


    He looked at Chen Yu and Jian Mo looked down his line of sight


    beauty!


    Or high cold beauty


    "Alas," Jane Mo lowered her voice slightly and approached Gu Beichen, "isn''t that woman her?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo stared, "isn''t that someone you?"


    "What if it is?" Chen Yu asked first.


    Jane thought, "then Mr. Gu will be miserable."


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Beichen, who already had a headache, but it was obvious that he was spoiled all over his eyes.


    Jane Mo ignored Gu Beichen, just walked to Chen Yu, looked up and down at the circle, smiled and said, "Hello, Jane mo."


    "Chen Chen." Chen Chen explored his hand and shook hands with Jian Mo, "Gu and I are not..."


    "I know." Jane Mo smiled. "I''m just kidding."


    As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he was secretly relieved, but he suddenly understood that under Gu Beichen''s indifferent appearance, there was overflow of happiness.


    "I basically know all the people in his circle now. Can you introduce you..." Jane Mo pondered, "well, can you make me quickly understand my identity?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Beichen and said generously, "Ye Chenyu''s direct superior is on a mission this time."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo nodded. "That means that ye Chenyu brought you the bottle of romannee conti?"


    "I paid!" Chen smiled.


    "But he owes a lot of money for wine..."


    Chen Yu was stunned and immediately remembered what he said when he met Ye Chenyu here.


    "If I can handle him successfully, I''ll pay the bill!"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo suddenly realized, "it turns out that you know his things."


    Chen Yu looked at Jian Mo with a smile and suddenly reacted


    Jane Mo made it clear in a few words.


    "Chen Chen... Oh, be intimate. Call me Mo Mo and I''ll call you Xiao Chen!" said Jane Mo, pulling Chen Chen to sit down.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. Mo''er was completely addicted to matchmaking.


    Is it


    Will the emperor open a marriage agency?


    What kind of blind date show does the TV station get for her?


    Gu Beichen didn''t interrupt. He quietly looked at Jian Mo and said to Chen that ye Chenyu had some places to start


    Chen Chen was also thinking about whether she should chase Ye Chenyu. Naturally, she would be happy to listen to Jian Mo''s internal information.


    It''s just that Chen Feng, who is suffering at the moment and is pulled over by Chen, complains with his friends on wechat and is hung by his own sister.


    Time passes under the rotation of the second hand


    For several days, the atmosphere in Los Angeles was gloomy and felt that it was going to rain at any time.


    Ye Chenyu, who had rested for a few days, obviously looked better under the care of his mother.


    Monday.


    When ye Chenyu got up, he went to the special police team.


    Everyone was very happy to see that he was really all right.


    "Ye team, when will you return?"


    "You haven''t been here recently, and no one has stimulated us... We all feel a little ''Laozi is the first in the world'' now."


    "Yes, we''re waiting for team ye to come back and abuse us!"


    Everyone was very excited.


    "I still owe Yang Zi a competition..." Ye Chenyu looked at Yang Jinyu, "get ready to fight."


    "Must." Yang Jinyu smiled and nodded.


    Ye Chenyu patted him on the shoulder, motioned to everyone to spread out, looked at the time and was ready to go.


    "Brother Yu, what are you going to do?" Qiao Rui hurriedly shouted, "you''re not in the team to have lunch with everyone?"


    "Busy!"


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Rui didn''t understand. "Haven''t you officially returned to the team?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked back at Qiao Rui. The evil ruffian frowned and winked, "busy chasing his daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 1124

    "Go after your daughter-in-law..." Qiao Rui whispered.


    When ye Chenyu turned and lifted his step again, Qiao Rui widened his eyes in an instant.


    He strode to catch up with him, "sister Chen?"


    "Hum!" Ye Chenyu took out the car key.


    Joe Rui grinned, "brother Yu, are you kidding or serious?"


    "Am I kidding?" Ye Chenyu looked at Qiao Rui with disgust.


    Qiao Rui nodded solemnly, "when you talk, it''s basically false when I think it''s true... But when I think it''s false, it''s true again!"


    Ye Chenyu opened the door and looked at Qiao Rui with evil spirits between his eyebrows and eyes. "Do you think what I''m saying is true or false?"


    "Brother Yu, I won''t tell whether it''s true or not..." Qiao Rui put his arms on the roof. "But sister Yu, I think you should chase if you''re sincere. Don''t joke if you''re not sincere."


    Ye Chenyu held the door lazily, "what? Are you interested in her?"


    "Are you kidding?" Qiao Rui rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in letting women press... Although I''m not very masculine, I''m not going to find a system."


    After a pause, he continued, "I just don''t think it''s easy for sister Chen to accompany you in detoxification... Women are afraid of emotional."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Qiao Rui deeply and smiled. He didn''t say anything. He got up and wanted to get on the bus.


    Qiao Rui also got up and didn''t say anything. After two steps back, he watched Ye Chenyu''s car leave.


    In fact, I''m afraid brother Yu has already considered what he said.


    Brother Yu, who knows so well, how can he joke about such a thing?


    Qiao Rui smiled, "Lang Youqing, my concubine intends to... Tut Tut, it seems that she is going to write a myth of the children''s police force!"


    Then Qiao Rui turned around.


    I saw Yang Jinyu standing not far away


    "Yang Zi?" Qiao Rui wondered and walked over.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Ye Chenyu''s car out of the gate of the special police force before he took back his sight. "I just heard you say, what is the myth of the police force?"


    "Brother Yu and sister Yu." Qiao Rui said with a smile and motioned Yang Jinyu to go together. "If brother Yu starts quickly, it''s estimated that he will have to pay a red envelope this year..."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Jinyu immediately understood what he meant.


    A touch of astringency crossed the bottom of his eyes, and he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Two people are very suitable..."


    "Whether this thing is suitable for emotional things is not whether it is attractive or not."


    "Yes!" Yang Jinyu lowered his eyes and covered his loss.


    Chen Chen is so excellent, and only an excellent man like brother Yu can stand with her


    ¡­¡­


    LAPD, General Administration.


    In such a large conference room, the atmosphere is particularly dignified, with a stiff confrontation.


    It seems that the air is not circulating because of confrontation.


    Lu Ju sat in the middle of the front, looked across Chen Yu and frowned slightly.


    "Ye Chenyu has been working undercover since the police academy. How many cases have he solved for so many years?" Wang Qiang was also cold. "Don''t say that he didn''t catch the drugs himself, it''s for the task... Now he quit."


    At last, Wang Qiang obviously sneered.


    "The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. Isn''t the result of this discussion cold the hearts of the combatants?"


    Wang Qiang''s words fell. After scanning Li Bureau, he fell on Lu Bureau.


    "Director, do you think so?"


    Lu Bureau looked at Wang Qiang and didn''t speak.


    Li Bureau snorted coldly, "the people in Wang bureau are naturally partial..." he laughed, "but the rules are the rules... How can the police who have entered the drug rehabilitation center be trusted by the public?"


    "What Wang Ju said is sympathetic, but I agree with Li Ju."


    "Yes, it''s a pioneer. How can we do it in the future?"


    "Before, there was a similar situation in the south district. In the end, it was just for the internal staff..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting room where I used to live was like a frying pan.


    You talk to me, some agree to deal with it according to the rules, and some think it''s too impersonal


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a heavy sound came.


    Chen Chen''s slender palm patted on the conference table with great strength, and then he stood up.


    She almost overturned the chair because of her strength.


    "Chen Chen, what are you doing?" someone frowned discontentedly.


    Here, are the leaders of various districts. Chen Yu is here, and the level is low.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yu sneered. Apricot eyes crossed the people in the conference room. "You sit in the office one by one, open your mouth and don''t talk. Does your back hurt?"


    When she said this, most people frowned and looked angry.


    "Rules? What rules?" Chen Leng hum. "Rules are to be refrigerated after a narrow escape?"


    The voice of doubt was mocking, "Ye Chenyu was using his life to provide information, you were drinking tea..." Chen gritted his teeth, "when he was forcibly injected with drugs, you were eating and drinking comfortably."


    Some people look a little ugly.


    "In the end, our hero can come back alive and survive the difficulties..." Chen Yu was furious immediately. "Do you think he is suitable for this position one by one?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Chen smiled sarcastically and his eyes were cold. "I''ll put it here today... Ye Chenyu is from my east district. He, I want to protect Chen Chen!"


    She looked across the crowd again


    "I not only want to protect, but also let all combatants understand... If anyone doesn''t like their madness, I''ll carry it!"


    The sound of "pa" came again.


    This time, instead of clapping his hand on the table, Chen pulled out the gun from the holster and clapped it on the table.


    "Chen Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Chen Chen, are you crazy? Do you think you are a bandit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu looked at the frightened faces and felt as disgusting as he wanted to be.


    "Seriously, how are you going to get rid of Ye Chenyu here one by one," Chen Yu glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes fell on Lu Ju. "Then we should also see if people are willing to stay!"


    Wang Qiang''s face was heavy.


    It''s a little unexpected that Chen Yu came back from a task and was contaminated with Ye Chenyu''s temperament, but now I have to say that he was happy.


    "Chen Chen, if ye Chenyu becomes addicted when he goes out on a mission, can you bear the responsibility?" Li Ju suddenly sneered, "where do you think this is?"


    "I''ll take this place as what you think of our combatants!" Chen said coldly. "I''ll put this here today. If you have to follow the rules, I won''t agree in the East!"


    "Well, Chen Yu said so. I have no problem!"


    The director of the Eastern District, Youyou, who had not spoken, said. Suddenly, everyone looked at him.


    Li Bureau immediately stood up dissatisfied, "Lao Zhang, you indulge your subordinates in fooling around at the meeting..."


    Before he finished, the meeting room was opened.


    Li Bureau was just about to get angry when several people in procuratorate uniforms came in.


    The first person nodded with Lu Bureau, then went to Li Bureau, took the certificate handed over by another person and opened it, "Li Bureau, after receiving the report, you are suspected of obstructing judicial justice and involvement in the underworld, please follow us and assist in the investigation!"

 Chapter 1125

    The sudden change made the whole meeting room stunned for a moment.


    Only a few people looked coldly, as if they were not surprised at all.


    "No wonder he was so targeted. There was a ghost in his heart." Chen Yu looked at Li Ju with a discolored face and immediately didn''t make a sound of face mockery.


    "What are you talking about? Just because I''m under investigation doesn''t mean I have something..." Li Ju snorted coldly, "Chen Yu, principle is principle. Even if I''m under investigation, I won''t vote for ye Chenyu''s return."


    "Take care of yourself first," Chen said coldly.


    For Li Bureau''s "confidence", she naturally knows what it means.


    After all, she is a member of a rich family. Some corners are not so naive.


    I''m afraid Li Ju thinks someone wants to protect him for his own interests?


    What a pity


    Chen Yu flashed a sly light at the bottom of his eyes, turned and walked towards Li Ju.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Today''s Chen Yu has done something that is inconsistent with her usual arrogance. We want to see what else she can do?


    Li Ju looked at Chen Yu with her eyelids straight. She smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and leaned over his ear


    "Li Ju, have you ever heard of the identity behind Ye Chenyu?" Chen asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Li Ju frowned.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and his mouth was filled with a bloodthirsty smile. He said slowly, "I heard that he is mo Bian... Oh, he is the brother of Mo Shaochen, the most famous criminal defense lawyer in Los Angeles."


    Chen Yu obviously felt that Li Ju''s body shook slightly.


    "It''s Mo Shaochen''s brother," Chen Yu''s smile spread out, but there was no temperature. "What''s the force behind him? When Li bureau wants to accept the review, think about it and make it clear?"


    Chen Yu''s words fell, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Li Ju''s face, which was full of flesh. He was very happy at once.


    When he got up, Chen Yu appreciated the face of the next li Bureau and said, "good luck to Li Bureau. I hope you can come back and vote."


    Obviously, with sarcastic words, Chen Chen indifferently withdrew his sight, turned around and returned to his position.


    The people of the procuratorate greeted Lu Bureau and took Li Bureau away immediately


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became strange.


    "Continue to discuss Ye Chenyu''s return." Lu Bureau broke the dignified and said that he did not mention the fact that Li Bureau was taken away.


    As soon as Lu Ju''s words fell, Chen Yu stood up.


    Originally, several people wanted to speak. They didn''t know what their psychology was. When they saw Chen Yu standing up, they swallowed his words one after another.


    "I''ll just say one thing," Chen Yu said sharply. "Li Ju, who is most strongly opposed to Ye Chenyu, is not here at the moment."


    Then, her eyes were sharp and indifferent. After a circle, she sat down calmly.


    But her words aroused thousands of waves in the conference room.


    "Chen Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yu didn''t explain. He turned with a pen in his hand


    What do I mean, you won''t think about it yourself?


    Lu Ju flashed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Qiang just wants to clap his hands


    The director of the Eastern District has a headache.


    This is a ruffian Ye Chenyu, turned into two?


    It''s all under his jurisdiction


    Chen Chen''s words made it clear that if anyone objects, it is estimated that he is with Li Ju.


    Those who have ghosts in their hearts naturally dare not speak. Those who have no ghosts in their hearts are also reflecting on Chen Yu''s shooting. The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings, so they don''t speak


    "It seems that everyone has no objection." Lu Bureau looked around and said, "in that case, on the east side, do ye Chenyu''s work well... The police need him very much. This is my word!"


    The Secretary for the Eastern District and Mr Chan Ying both responded.


    The meeting was originally for ye Chenyu''s business, which was "solved". After Lu Bureau said a few more words about other things, the meeting broke up.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s good for you to come back from this mission." Wang Qiang grinned and appreciated.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Qiang coldly and said with a smile: "I also found that the Wang bureau is getting older and older now..."


    "..." Wang Qiang was stunned. He looked at Chen Yu convulsively. He turned around, took his matching gun and left with a cold and arrogant step.


    "Lao Wang," the director of the East District patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder, "there will be good seedlings like Ye Chenyu in the future. I''m not afraid of evil in the East District. Get more!"


    Wang Qiang coldly tilted his eyes. "You said you had a good seedling. In the end, I made wedding clothes for people... I''m stupid!"


    He bounced his shoulder and left the meeting room depressed under the hearty laughter of the director of the East District.


    It has begun to rain outside. It''s not big. It''s poetic.


    Chen Yu got into the car and breathed a long sigh


    Li Ju was taken away in the conference room. Chen Yu didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    Thinking, he looked at the General Administration Building


    It must have something to do with Wang bureau!


    Chen Chen took back his sight, started the car and went to the eastern police station.


    Along the way, she thought about how to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    Before we finally separated from him, did he mean to leave the Swat?


    At the eastern police station, Chen didn''t understand.


    "Chen Ju, I''m back..."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu answered and kept walking.


    "Brother Yu, let me tell you, this improved listener is really awesome..."


    Walking through the office area of the criminal police team, I heard Lu Xiaowei''s worried voice.


    "Oh, brother Yu, don''t believe it. Really... I can''t guarantee that the current instrument can''t scan... I use special materials to resist magnetic field..."


    Chen Yu stopped subconsciously. She stood at the door and looked inside


    Ye Chenyu has always been lazy and evil, leaning on the work grid. Looking at the things paved by Lu Xiaowei in front of him, he wrote "don''t believe" without face!


    Lu Xiaowei became more anxious as he explained. Finally, he simply said, "let''s bet. If you win, I''ll listen to you. I win... Hey, hey, you have to teach me how to draw a gun and shoot at the fastest speed."


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "OK, you''ll lose anyway."


    "Brother Yu, can''t you worry about my feelings?" Lu Xiaowei was a little discouraged.


    Ye Chenyu smiled with evil spirits, slightly turned his eyebrows and eyes, and saw Chen Yu at the door.


    Chen Yu quickly took back his sight and stepped away


    Pretending to pass by without knowing anything.


    "Eh, Chen Ju..."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaowei frowned and said, "Chen didn''t see you?"


    "See, pretend not to see."


    "..." Lu Xiaowei twitched at the corners of his mouth, "you really guessed it."


    Ye Chenyu smiled, picked Lu Xiaowei''s things under his chin and asked him to start the experiment.


    Chen Yu''s heart beat like thunder and went back to her office. At the moment she closed the door, she grinned secretly


    Why is she guilty?


    Why is she so childish?!


    Chen Chen secretly despised himself and walked to his desk with a depressed face.


    When people sit down, they see a post it note on the computer screen.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and leaned over to take it

 Chapter 1126

    On the post it note is a really casual painting with a few strokes.


    At the edge of the cliff, one is on it and one is hanging


    The people at the bottom shouted: you let go, or you will die.


    The man above replied: I want to put it, but it''s fucking stuck


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Chen saw the painting, he immediately looked black.


    She whispered again about her just "escape".


    Ye Chenyu had predicted that she would hide when she came back to see him


    So I deliberately put the painting here in advance.


    Not to remind her that he saved her that day, but to remind her of her confession when she was hanging.


    Chen Yu put his forehead on his desk and his eyes fell on the post it note in his hand. The whole face, even the whole heart and nerves, were complex.


    "Chen Chen, why are you so stupid?" Chen Chen was worried. "He said to go back in front of Gu Beichen. It hasn''t started yet. You instinctively fear... What ghost?!"


    Chen Yu despised himself and looked up at the time.


    It''s almost lunchtime


    Well, would you like to call him in to talk about staying in the Swat, and then have lunch?


    If you cover it up with work, you won''t be so embarrassed?!


    Chen Yu nodded, gave himself an affirmation and pressed the inside line.


    "Ye Chenyu is here, isn''t he?" Chen zhe said solemnly, "let him come to my office."


    "Chen Ju, just now team ye and Xiaowei went out and said that the test monitor went..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Chen''s mouth twitched, and he felt like "eating Xiang".


    "He came back and asked him to come to me..." Chen said.


    "OK."


    Hung up the inside line and leaned back on the chair. Chen Yu sighed long


    The sight fell on the post it note again, and the voice said discontentedly, "I''ll confess that I like you. It''s not a shame. What''s the matter..."


    She angrily opened the drawer, threw the post it note in and closed it again.


    "Is it interesting to remind me?" Chen turned his eyes and his mouth. "When you see me, you know I want to hide from you. Why don''t you take the initiative?"


    Chen Yu was dissatisfied. "Anyway, I''ll accompany you to detoxify. I''m tired and tired... I don''t know how to be grateful."


    Chen Yu was talking to himself alone in the office.


    Wait until the reaction comes over, suddenly a face of entanglement.


    Is she a psychopath now?!


    Thinking, look at the time


    It''s time for dinner.


    Chen Chen angrily got up and went to the canteen. Looking around, she didn''t see the figure she wanted to see. She knew she was lost.


    But thinking that Lu Xiaowei was a technical controller, it was estimated that those who pulled Ye Chenyu to study forgot to eat.


    Chen Yu went back to the office after eating alone. Thinking that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she might as well wait for ye Chenyu and Lu Xiaowei to come back.


    Unfortunately


    When she got off work, she didn''t wait for anyone.


    "I pretend I can''t see it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see me yet!"


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and snorted. After changing his private clothes in the dressing room, he took his bag and got ready to leave work.


    It''s still drizzling at noon. I don''t know when it will stop.


    Chen Chen walked to the parking lot. From a distance, he saw Ye Chenyu leaning on his SUV, holding his pocket with one hand and smoking with evil spirits on the other hand.


    When ye Chenyu saw Chen Yu coming, he raised his eyes, smiled and asked, "have a meal together?"


    Chen Yu didn''t know what she was carrying. Anyway, when ye Chenyu asked this, she walked towards her car with a cold face.


    As soon as Chen opened the door, he was closed by external force.


    "Ye Chen... Ah..."


    Chen Yu wanted to get angry, but his words were just exported, so he was directly held up by Ye Chenyu


    Yes, it''s a lift, not a hug!


    Then carry it directly on your shoulder


    "Ye Chenyu, what are you doing? You put me down!"


    Chen Yu blew up immediately. He wanted to come down, but he didn''t focus on the right point.


    In addition, ye Chenyu also prevented Chen from turning down and used his strength


    Ye Chenyu ignored her and directly opened the co driver of his car and "threw" Chen into it.


    Chen Yu was so angry that he instinctively wanted to get off.


    "Do you know how many people are watching outside?" Ye Chenyu''s ruffian voice came.


    Chen Chen immediately stared and looked sideways


    Sure enough, a group of people looked here with laughter.


    God!


    It''s time to get off work


    It''s all lost to the Pacific!


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth, "Ye Chenyu, you''ve had enough!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and closed the door. He didn''t care about the people who looked at his East branch and went straight to the co pilot. After a handsome reversing and wagging his tail, he left under the eyes of the people


    "This is fighting out friendship?"


    "No, it''s love!"


    "How do you feel like your wallet is flat..."


    "I''d like to know now whether we are guests from our mother''s family or husband''s family?"


    The vice captain of the criminal police team shook his head and said bitterly: "your problems are not my problems. My problem is, won''t there be two elements?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    Then, one after another said goodbye to the next shift


    Everyone''s joke, Chen Yu doesn''t know. She''s a little depressed at the moment.


    Her previous position affects her later position. She wants to wait whether to preempt or not. She has to seize the opportunity first.


    But I think it''s inappropriate


    What if ye Chenyu just thanked her, so he just had a meal?!


    Is it a little early for her to think about her future family status?


    Thinking, the car stopped at a restaurant.


    "Get off!" Ye Chenyu loosened his seat belt.


    Chen Yu hummed, "you invited me to dinner, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" Ye Chenyu nodded.


    "Shouldn''t you ask my opinion?" Chen Zhen deliberately provoked.


    Ye Chenyu put his arm on the steering wheel and looked always ruffian, "do you have a problem?"


    "..." Chen Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and said gnashing his teeth, "why don''t I have a problem? Look at me. Why should I go to a western restaurant or a more elegant place?"


    Isn''t that kind of place more emotional or something?


    Or, let her fantasize


    Chen Fei kept thinking in his heart.


    Ye Chenyu glanced up and down. Chen Yu was full of luxury goods.


    "Which do you think is more powerful, the Chen group or the emperor?"


    Chen Chen doesn''t know that ye Chenyu asked this. Doesn''t he think the topic is wrong?


    But thinking like this, Chen Yu hummed and said, "nonsense, of course it''s the emperor!"


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu nodded. "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came here every three or five times to eat."


    Then he looked at Chen Yu''s angry face and wanted to hit people. He didn''t know it at all. He rubbed her head with his big palm and said, "get off."


    Chen Yu is very depressed!


    What she''s trying to say is not whether it''s qualified here, okay?


    What she wants to express is, can''t she have a little romantic dinner?!


    Angry, the door was opened by Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Chen didn''t move.


    Ye Chenyu took time to support the door and said, "three seconds, I can carry it if it doesn''t go down..."

 Chapter 1127

    Chen Chen didn''t doubt the truth of Ye Chenyu''s words, so he got out of the car reluctantly.


    "Ye Chenyu, don''t take me to confess to you, you have nothing to fear..."


    Chen Yu didn''t finish what he said, but ye Chenyu had grabbed his hand.


    There is no sense of strangeness, as if there have been such actions many times


    Hand in hand, close the door, pull Chen up the stairs from one side... All the actions are done at one go.


    Chen Shugang was still full of momentum. For a moment, because his hand was held by Ye Chenyu, his heart beat like thunder and forgot to think.


    It is said that once a woman falls into the strange circle of love, her IQ will become low and may be negative.


    Seriously, Chen Yu didn''t believe it before, but now... She believes it.


    It''s not the first time ye Chenyu held her hand. Although the situation was different before, why... Her heartbeat is about to burst?!


    "Why are you blushing?" Ye Chenyu suddenly asked.


    "Ah?!" Chen Yu looked up at Ye Chenyu foolishly. His steps didn''t stop with him, but his face was ignorant.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped when he looked at Chen Yu.


    Because it was up the stairs, and ye Chenyu was already taller than Chen Yu, he looked at her with a little condescending feeling at the moment.


    Chen Yu looked up slightly and was looked at by Ye Chenyu. She even forgot to breathe.


    Alas!


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Why not marry?!


    "Chen Chen, I pulled him away..." Ye Chenyu suddenly bowed down slightly, his voice was full of banter under the evil spirit, and slowly opened his mouth, "are you thinking about something that you don''t have?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu immediately stared and subconsciously retorted, "who''s dreaming?"


    "Eh, no?!"


    Ye Chenyu seemed very disappointed, but his eyes were full of the profundity under the evil cunning.


    "I thought you confessed to me at the critical moment and accompanied me through the suffering. How to say... You really have ideas about me!"


    His face was close to Chen again. "Don''t you... Actually have no thoughts on me?"


    "..." Chen Yu was speechless.


    Say ''no'', she does.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that the conversation is a little strange at the moment.


    "Ye Chenyu, what do you want?" Chen Shen said. "I''ll confess to you. As for you, do you use it as a joke?"


    She snorted coldly, "I just like you. How? Do I need your consent to like you?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled in his mouth, and there was an obvious emotion in his eyes.


    Chen Chen secretly grinned and really wanted to bite his tongue.


    She likes Ye Chenyu. Why doesn''t she want him to agree?


    If he doesn''t agree, isn''t her single love fruitless?!


    "The sentence just behind..." Chen swallowed and said angrily, "I take it back!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Chenyu immediately laughed without face. Looking at Chen Yu''s rare embarrassment, he felt that it was really good to have such a woman around.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Chen Yu looked like a broken jar. "Can you go to dinner if you laugh enough?"


    "Well, yes!" said Ye Chenyu. The smile on his face didn''t stop at all. He took Chen Yu and continued upstairs.


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu''s back and said that if she had gone back on her word, she would have disdained to do it.


    At least, obviously wrong, she has to hold on.


    But just now, why is she weak?!


    It is agreed that the current status determines the future status?


    Just now she said that the latter sentence didn''t count


    God, what the hell is she doing?!


    Chen Yu''s heart is mixed, but think about it, she also wants to chase Ye Chenyu, and she can''t carry it all the time.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took her to a box, and then a waiter followed her in.


    After he quickly ordered the dishes, he sat down directly next to Chen.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu blankly.


    Don''t you usually sit face to face when two people eat?


    It''s easier to talk like this.


    "You sit opposite..."


    Chen Shuxu was dissatisfied with Ye Chenyu''s voice since he just laughed.


    "It''s convenient to sit here." Ye Chenyu took down the tableware for Chen.


    Chen Yu frowned, "what''s convenient?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer.


    But when Chen Yu knew what was convenient, she suddenly felt


    In front of a man like Ye Chenyu, it''s a little difficult to want family status!


    Because you will unconsciously lose yourself!


    The dishes came up soon. Several home-made dishes had no characteristics for Chen.


    It has to be said that there is a man sitting beside her, a man who can make her feel that everything she eats is delicious.


    However, these dishes seem to have no characteristics, but they are delicious.


    Chen doesn''t know whether it''s because ye Chenyu is around or because the food is delicious.


    If people are in a good mood, naturally, everything they eat is delicious.


    Chen Yu, a rich man, is no exception.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Chenyu suddenly asked.


    Chen Yu nodded, with food in his mouth, and said, "how did you find it here? It''s delicious."


    "Well, is the food delicious, or do you think it''s delicious because I eat with you?" Ye Chenyu said in a lazy voice, which was very evil.


    However, Chen Yu suddenly stared at him.


    This is what she just thought


    Is her performance so obvious that ye Chenyu can see it casually?!


    A murmur came from the silence.


    Chen subconsciously swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "You... Your narcissistic skill, it''s estimated that you recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first!" Chen Chen snorted, "Ye Chenyu, you really think the food is delicious because of the person who accompanies you?"


    "Eh, isn''t it?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow.


    Chen Chen''s face turned red at once. Under Ye Chenyu''s evil and profound sight, she felt a little stupid.


    It''s the kind of thing that clearly knows each other. She has to be unreasonable at the moment.


    And such behavior, how does she feel too much like a couple?!


    Thinking, a napkin was handed to him


    "Such a big man, eat a meal, his mouth is soup..." Ye Chenyu''s voice came with a trace of helplessness, "wipe it."


    Chen Yu was still thinking about the unclear relationship between the two. Suddenly, ye Chenyu said so. He was embarrassed and hurried to pull the meal paper he handed over.


    I was about to wipe it, but I suddenly found that there were words on it and suddenly forgot the action.


    "Don''t wipe yourself?" Ye Chenyu''s voice came again.


    After reading the above words, Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Ye Chenyu


    "You need someone else to help you with such a little thing!"


    Ye Chenyu said, and before Chen Chen could react, his face had been bullied, and his lips... Fell on Chen Chen''s mouth.

 Chapter 1128

    With a bang, Chen Chen could clearly feel something exploding in his head.


    It was so loud that she was stunned


    Chen Yu forgot to move and stared at his face close to him.


    Is very familiar with Ye Chenyu, but it seems to be a strange Ye Chenyu.


    The napkin in his hand was so shocked that he loosened his hand and fell on the table


    There is a black font on it, which is a sentence.


    At the moment, it lingered in Chen Yu''s mind, as if something had entangled her with an indescribable emotion.


    "Life is like a ferry, rowing from one side to the other. I hope you can go to the other side of life with me in the future..."


    Chen Yu was stiff there, with the shallow tears on his lips.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu left Chen Yu slightly.


    Chen Yu only felt her heart pounding violently, leaving her whole nerve out of control.


    "Close your eyes!"


    There was an overbearing word in the evil spirit.


    "Oh..." Chen Yu answered, and closed his eyes.


    Watching her lose her old wisdom and reason, at this moment, she was completely a little girl, embarrassed but hoping for something, Chen Chen, and ye Chenyu''s smile deepened.


    Chen Yu breathed heavily. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. She only felt numb when she was kissed by him.


    But such numbness


    "That..." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu innocently. "This time, close your eyes and do it again!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu was stunned and then smiled.


    Chen Yu also suddenly remembered what he had just said. Suddenly, his face turned red again.


    "It''s only fair if you come once and I come once!"


    Chen Yu said, trying to suppress the embarrassment overflowing under his uncontrollable emotions.


    "Kiss me if you want. Where are so many excuses?"


    Ye Chenyu hissed. When Chen Yu stared, he grabbed the back of her head and pressed it against his lips


    Of course, he closed his eyes very cooperatively.


    Chen Chen doesn''t have the experience of Ye Chenyu. She just sticks her lips to him, or with the "help" of Ye Chenyu.


    Looking at a very close face, thick eyelashes, long Eyeliner...


    Even the pores seem to be very clear.


    Gazing at the man from understanding to getting along with and then falling in love, Chen feels that a person''s love for another person has nothing to do with time, just about that person!


    After waiting for a long time, ye Chenyu didn''t feel any movement from Chen.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and just looked at him


    Two people just look at each other because they are so close that they can even see themselves in each other''s pupils.


    The atmosphere was a little strange, as if it was ambiguous, as if it was embarrassing, and mixed with some embarrassment.


    Chen Chen pushed Ye Chenyu away, raised his lower lip and said, "this is what you said is convenient?"


    "Isn''t it convenient?" Ye Chenyu smiled. "The difficulty coefficient across the table is a little big, although I think it shouldn''t be a big problem for me..."


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Huh?"


    "What do you want?" Chen Yu finally woke up.


    "Can''t you see?" Ye Chenyu still looked like a fool and glanced sideways at the napkin. "I''m chasing my daughter-in-law!"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched again at the corners of his mouth. "Did you chase it like this? Just write it on paper, or a napkin!"


    "I''m poor!" said Ye Chenyu. I can''t help it. "Besides, don''t rich women usually like to have an emotional tone? I think the just series should be good... What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth, "Ye Chenyu!"


    "Here!" Ye Chenyu answered, but his action still maintained the posture of holding Chen Yu just now.


    "Are you serious?" Chen looked at him without blinking.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer immediately, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Yu''s line of sight, which was deep and bottomless in an instant.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Yu was very upset. He was afraid that it was actually the prank that the man was used to joking.


    "Chen Yu..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was far-reaching. "I''ve never been so serious in my life."


    Chen Chen''s heart beat a few times from Crazy burning to this moment, and his head was short circuited again


    "You won''t because I accompany you to detoxify, so..."


    "Are women as tangled as you?" Ye Chenyu became his usual evil spirit again.


    "Hmm?" Chen didn''t react for a while.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her with a smile and said, "that is, when a man doesn''t confess, he thinks why he doesn''t confess? When he confesses, he begins to wonder why he confesses?"


    "..." Chen Chen was choked by Ye Chenyu again and wanted to cry.


    "Will you ask me when you look back," Ye Chenyu suddenly thought of a question, "you and my mother fell into the water. Who should I save first?"


    "No!" Chen Yu didn''t react, but said instinctively, "just save my aunt first. I can swim!" he paused, "Oh, in fact, I don''t need so much trouble. I can save my aunt directly. I''ve been trained... No problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, ye Chenyu is speechless and choking!


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s appearance, Chen Yu''s eyes crossed cunningly.


    "Chen Chen, you won." Ye Chenyu was unable to laugh or cry, and did not ignore the mood at the bottom of Chen Chen''s eyes.


    Chen Yu was a little proud. He picked up the written napkin and looked at it again. He was very satisfied.


    "Ye Chenyu, do you propose to socialize or marry?" Chen Yu was suddenly curious.


    "It depends on whether you just want to be my girlfriend or my wife..."


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chenyu discontentedly, "are you a man?"


    "For me who wants to be kept by a rich woman, you can inspect the goods first in the evening..." Ye Chenyu said without blushing and gasping.


    The corners of Chen''s mouth pulled uncontrollably.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned forward and said in a very ambiguous posture with a dull voice: "you should also know that drugs will make people have a strong desire... Otherwise, we''ll check the goods first later?"

 Chapter 1129

    Ye Chenyu''s breath spread all over Chen Yu''s face with his words, stirring her heartstrings and numbing her nerves at the same time.


    He swallowed involuntarily, and Chen Chen shouted in his heart!


    Shout what?


    How can he be so... Good-looking and should?!


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit, and suddenly there was a cunning in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    A strange voice came with consternation. The evil spirit on Ye Chenyu''s face was gone, and his expression was frozen there. His eyes were full of unbelievable looking at Chen Yu.


    Chen Chen picked his eyebrows and left the important part of Ye Chenyu


    Raise your lips and laugh!


    "It''s a man with a handle!" Chen Chen imitated Ye Chenyu''s evil charm. "Well, as for whether there is combat effectiveness, I''ll try again when I''m in a good mood."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen and said, got up, took his bag and planned to leave


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Chen Yu..." Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth.


    He was touched so generously by a woman and wanted to go as if nothing had happened?


    Chen Yu turned and looked at Ye Chenyu. He didn''t speak, but raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, I don''t care after you touch it?" Ye Chenyu looked a little strange, "isn''t it appropriate?!"


    Chen Yu smiled and was molested by Ye Chenyu for a meal. At the moment, he was in a good mood.


    "There''s no lower limit, who won''t?" Chen shrugged. "Ye Chenyu, whether you''re a girlfriend or your wife, or I keep you, you always have to show some sincerity."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "Well, good luck!" Chen Yu and ye Chenyu blinked, then turned away with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that Xiao Ye Chenyu is too excited after Chen Yugang paws him... He can''t move at the moment.


    Drooping his eyes, looking at the bulging piece, ye Chenyu sighed for a long time


    Chen Chen really learned from him badly.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, she is a rich woman who wants to keep Ye Chenyu


    Well, start with a meal!


    Chen Yu smiled and looked back, but he didn''t see ye Chenyu downstairs.


    Frown slightly. Chen Yu looks at the time. It''s been five minutes.


    "Don''t you just touch it? If you''re not shy, you don''t want to send me back?"


    Chen Yu murmured, wondering whether to steal the car and leave directly?


    Of course, she didn''t do that


    Because soon she thought of a problem.


    As a top student in criminal psychology, she needs to handle many cases


    There are many natural cases!


    After all, this is the type of crime that accounts for a large part of the crime.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Chen Yu wanted to call ye Chenyu


    But I thought that the man owed his mouth and was afraid he would tease her. Finally, he just sent a text message: aren''t you going to take me home?


    Ye Chenyu''s text message soon came back: wait for me for another five minutes.


    Chen Yu frowned: it''s been nearly ten minutes


    Ye Chenyu replied: Well, I''m usually not that fast. I always have to finish this game, don''t I?


    Chen Yu looked at the text message and his pupils dilated instantly.


    Then, another one came in: don''t worry, I''m very persistent. You must have a good sex in the future!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu thinks she shouldn''t feel that sending text messages, and ye Chenyu won''t play hooligans!


    It''s just that he doesn''t care to say this to her, is it really good?


    She is a girl, a girl


    Hum!


    Chen Chen''s gnashing of teeth reply: do indecent things in public, ye Chenyu, I will detain you with obstruction!


    "Public places are not suitable... Why don''t we find a private place?"


    The voice of evil spirit came from afar, with a smile.


    Chen Yu suddenly looked up and saw Ye Chenyu standing at the stairs, smiling at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu''s face turned black.


    She was sad for her behavior


    Ye Chenyu is not serious. Why is she so easily fooled?!


    "Obscene!" Chen Fu hummed and wanted to turn around again.


    Of course, ye Chenyu won''t let her go again this time.


    With an arrow step forward, the big palm caught Chen Yu''s wrist.


    "Angry?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chenyu. "Under the condition that our relationship has not been determined, do you think what you said to me is so explicit, really good?"


    "OK!" replied Ye Chenyu with a smile.


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep, he leaned over slightly, and his voice was filled with a bewitching low voice. He said slowly, "Chen Yu, because I want you to be my person, I won''t consider what I say to you. Do you need to think twice, okay?"


    Chen Chen''s heart suddenly shook. She gently fanned her eyes, looked at Ye Chenyu, and gradually closed her lips.


    "Do you think we''re a little too fast?" Chen asked with some entanglement.


    The feeling is that she was confessing at the last moment, and he still didn''t like it.


    The next moment, they can suddenly be close and can do "dirty" things seriously


    Although, such obscenity, she does not reject.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and didn''t answer. He just opened the door, took Chen Chen''s hand and motioned her to get on the bus.


    Chen Yu didn''t force her to ask. She thought she was a little too rational


    At this time, shouldn''t women bother to ask for an answer?


    But that''s not Chen Yu, and Chen Yu is facing a man named Ye Chenyu who knows what he wants.


    Ye Chenyu started the car. "I gave my mother a military order..." he glanced at Chen Yu. "Within a month, I''ll bring her back a daughter-in-law, so I have to make a quick decision."


    "But you''re going to finish it in one day!" Chen Shuo said.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, and his voice was mixed with his usual evil charm, "Chen, whether it''s a day, a month, or even a year..."


    He looked ahead, and his smile deepened. "It''s not a matter of time, but whether you like me or not and whether you will agree."


    If two people want to be together, they can reach a consensus in a word.


    If one of them doesn''t want to be together, what''s the significance of the length of time?!


    Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu understand this truth.


    "I know, you care what I said to Maggie..." Ye Chenyu stopped at the red light and looked at Chen Chen. "Chen Chen said that at that time because I didn''t know if I could get rid of drugs. Do you know what I mean?"


    He knows better than anyone what he injected and what he will face.


    Since there is no beginning, he can only let Chen Yu''s germination be destroyed


    Chen Yu''s nose became sour. "What do you mean, in fact, you began to like me at that time... Even if it was only a little?"

 Chapter 1130

    "Like it!" Ye Chenyu started the car when the green light was on.


    The simple two words left a stone in Chen''s heart lake, stirring up layers of ripples.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, surprised and surprised.


    "I don''t know when it started. Maybe it''s the first side, your toughness and ability. Maybe it''s a field field field. It''s obviously fragile and wants to find someone to rely on, but it''s stubborn..." Ye Chenyu continued. "Maybe... It''s you who should be acting but express your deep emotions without doubt."


    In the sea of Chen Yu''s brain, he crossed the time spent with Ye Chenyu frame by frame.


    It seems that in real memory, their contact is divided into these three stages


    "I liked a woman before, but it was easy for me to quit." Ye Chenyu said in a confused voice, "Chen, love is not all to me."


    Chen Yu was uncomfortable with Ye Chenyu''s honesty, but he was also happy.


    "In fact, it''s not because love is not all I have, but maybe it doesn''t belong to me..." Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu again, took back his eyes and continued, "but now I know very well that I want to be with you in the name of love..."


    The voice of light wind and light clouds said extremely shocking words.


    Chen Chen doesn''t think what ye Chenyu said is not formal at all, because she knows!


    After detoxification, under such madness, only Ye Chenyu, who has returned to peace, is the real him


    "I don''t know if you''re upset." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu again.


    Chen Shuo turned his mouth and immediately retorted, "what''s wrong with me?!"


    "Eh, haven''t you thought that I can quit drugs because of Shaochen, not because of you?" Ye Chenyu asked deliberately curiously.


    "..." Chen Yu felt embarrassed when he was exposed.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her and smiled. He took back his sight and continued driving. His voice showed a trace of evil charm and said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve also considered this problem..."


    Chen Chen is a little nervous.


    "I was thinking that I didn''t quit because of you. I guess I didn''t like you so much..."


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he immediately stared and became angry.


    What the hell?


    The last moment is still affectionate, the next moment


    Looking at Chen Yu''s anger, ye Chenyu smiled.


    Chen Yu knew that he had been fooled by Ye Chenyu again.


    "Tell me about you. You still study psychology. You can''t see through..."


    Seeing that ye Chenyu wants to continue, Chen Yu can only suppress his anger and listen


    "I didn''t think about it. Why should I?"


    Chen Yu grunted.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen again, and his smile deepened. "I didn''t quit drugs because of you, but I can hurt you without scruples!"


    "Human nature is like this... If you care, you can''t help hurting!" Ye Chenyu sighed. "If you don''t care, we all learn hypocrisy... Don''t you?"


    A very superficial truth, but it is also a fact.


    Chen Yu was silent and asked, "how do you know these are all my questions?"


    "Because if you want to understand, you will naturally understand..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Ye Chenyu, you won!"


    Ye Chenyu listened, looked at Chen Chen''s evil spirit and smiled, but didn''t ask her what he won


    Two people, want to be together, why affectation?


    Besides, they have experienced life and death and such a painful time


    What''s the reason to spend time together?!


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Chen''s thoughts.


    She took it out. Seeing that it was Xie Zhenru, she picked it up.


    "Mom!"


    "Will you come back today?" Xie Zhenru asked.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu. "I don''t know yet... What''s the matter?"


    Xie Zhenru smiled, "just had dinner with your aunt Mu and talked about her nephew''s return from abroad..."


    Chen Yu felt something.


    "His nephew is two years older than you. He is also a psychology student. It seems that he was invited back this time when he returned home..." Xie Zhenru''s voice could not hide his joy. "I made an appointment to have dinner at the weekend."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu was not stupid and immediately understood his mother''s meaning.


    "Mom," Chen Yu said in a strange voice after looking at Ye Chenyu again, "I won''t go..."


    "Why?" Xie Zhenru frowned. "Your aunt Mu showed me the picture of her nephew. It''s definitely something you can see... Besides, it''s similar to your major, and there are common topics..."


    "No, I..."


    Chen Yu was a little worried, but before he finished, his mobile phone had been taken away by Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know when to pull over, or whether Chen Yu''s mobile phone was loud or his ears were sensitive. Anyway, he heard what Xie Zhenru said.


    "Hello, aunt," Ye Chenyu said directly, "if you are trying to introduce Chen Chen, I don''t think you need it... Because I just caught your daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Zhenru was surprised by Ye Chenyu''s words and forgot to respond. Chen Yu didn''t know how to respond because of Ye Chenyu''s "overbearing".


    "That..." Xie Zhenru asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "I am your future son-in-law!"


    "..." Xie Zhenru was shocked by the sudden news.


    Ye Chenyu returned his mobile phone to Chen Yu. "I hesitate. You won''t want me to be a spare tire. Let''s see others compare it?"


    "I didn''t!" Chen Yu was angry, with a trace of grievance in his voice. "How did I know my mother would suddenly introduce me..."


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Yu looked at his cell phone and stared, "didn''t you hang up?"


    "No..." Ye Chenyu said with a ruffian smile in his mouth.


    Chen Fu raised his forehead, held up his mobile phone with a bitter look on his face and said, "Mom, you heard that. That was your future son-in-law just now. You can also ask him to have dinner at the weekend..."


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened.


    Chen Yu completely felt that she would have no status in the future.


    Because, in front of Ye Chenyu, she can''t escape any ideas


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In the dead of night, only the sound of the rolling waves beating on the beach, wave by wave, very regular


    Accompanied by the sound of the waves, the room suddenly heard an uneasy voice, soft and waxy, with a trace of choking.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t move, but his narrow eyes were sharp.


    Soft waxy voice came again intermittently


    Shi Shaoqin opened the quilt and turned on the light. Without taking care of his shoes, he went to star''s small bed.


    The little guy''s face was red, his breathing was very heavy, and his voice was uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin felt his hand. The hot touch made his pupils dilate instantly

 Chapter 1131

    "Star..." Shi Shaoqin called softly.


    The little guy seemed to feel it. He opened his eyes, looked at Shi Shaoqin vaguely, and immediately shouted, "stone..."


    But he just shouted softly, and then his eyelids drooped.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and immediately took his mobile phone and called Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng came quickly. Looking at his pajamas, it was obvious that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes.


    Shi Shaoqin stood aside and watched Xi Cheng check with a simple medical instrument. His eyebrows had frowned, and a beautiful handsome face was dignified.


    Time, waiting for a little bit of the past


    With the continuous confirmation of Xi Cheng, Shi Shaoqin''s face has been shrouded in a strong haze.


    "Is it a fever?"


    Shi Shaoqin asked in a low voice when he saw Xi Cheng stop.


    Xi Cheng''s face was also dignified. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, he shook his head and nodded again.


    "Is it?" Shi Shaoqin obviously lost his patience.


    "Qin Shao, star seems to have a fever," Xi Cheng said after pondering, "but whether it is, I have to check..."


    "What are you delaying?" Shi Shaoqin said discontentedly, came forward, wrapped star in a small blanket and went out.


    Xi Cheng didn''t dare to say much, so he hurried behind Shi Shaoqin.


    "Stone..."


    Star''s small mouth kept talking nonsense, and his small face became more and more red.


    Because of the heat and anxiety, the little guy''s body kept wriggling in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. His always bright eyes were half open, blurred and lax


    "Good, Xi Cheng will check for you later, huh?" Shi Shaoqin comforted softly. "The stone will be by your side."


    "Stone, it hurts..." star groaned, and his eyelids drooped again.


    Shi Shaoqin was very distressed.


    From birth to recovery, star hasn''t been ill.


    If it''s a fever, it''s OK, but now he''s worried that it''s not a normal fever, but other reasons


    The waves kept rolling in the quiet night, and the dawn under a touch of light faintly overflowed on the east sea line.


    Xi Cheng has been in the examination room for more than an hour, blood drawing, laboratory test, instrument inspection


    Shi Shaoqin held star almost all the time.


    Sick people are always vulnerable, not to mention the little guy?


    Since Shi Shaoqin held star, the little guy didn''t want to leave


    When he had to put it down to check, Shi Shaoqin always had to coax star, and he was stunned with "um".


    That almost twisted Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as Shi juechi woke up, he heard that star was ill in the middle of the night. He hurried over and saw the anxious Qingqing at the door.


    Qingqing''s face was bitter and her eyes were red. "I don''t know... I just got up when I heard the news, and then I saw Qin Shao coming to the examination room with star and Xi Cheng in his arms."


    Shi Juxi frowned and looked at the examination room with the door closed. His face was a little bad.


    Xu always felt a palpitation when he entered the examination room because of his poor health.


    It was already daybreak. The morning light spread lazily on the sea with vitality. He looked at it, but no one appreciated it.


    A "drop" came.


    Xi Cheng hardly stopped, so he hurried to get the printed list of the test results.


    He looked at the numbers and indicators above, saw the end, and sighed


    "How is it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was dignified and had no patience.


    Xi Cheng grinned, "star should just have a normal fever, not caused by drug sequelae!"


    As a result, Xi Cheng not only breathed out secretly, but also let Shi Shaoqin''s heart hang down gradually.


    In order to save star, he had been hanging his life with drugs.


    Every medicine has three poisons. No matter Xi Cheng or Shi Shaoqin, what he fears most is the sequelae.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star who had fallen asleep in his arms. The haze on Junyan gradually dissipated, and the corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile


    "If you''re all right," Shi Shaoqin murmured.


    There is a trace of loneliness in the loose voice, as if afraid of losing


    Xi Cheng looked at the man who had gone through all the ups and downs, and felt distressed.


    He was suddenly afraid. If one day Gu Beichen and Jian Mo knew the existence of star and had to take the little guy away, how pathetic would Qin Shao be?!


    He is lonely and lonely.


    Star is just like his spiritual sustenance of looking for sunshine. With star, there is a little light


    If not, Qin Shao will be completely in the dark!


    No one does not yearn for sunshine, but in this world, there are always dark places where sunshine cannot be found


    Star just has a fever. The result is good for Shi Shaoqin and Shi Juxi, who is worried about star being brought into the examination room.


    There is Xi Cheng, and the antipyretic drugs configured to minimize the damage


    Moreover, since star began to live in Mo palace, it has long been equipped with relative children''s medical facilities and personnel.


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing handed Shi Shaoqin the antipyretic ice bag wrapped in a towel.


    After Shi Shaoqin changed star, he slightly adjusted his posture lying in his arms


    Star never left in Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    One was Shi Shaoqin. Once he wanted to put down the little guy, the little guy began to ''hum''.


    On the other hand, Shi Shaoqin was not willing to leave him alone when he was ill.


    Shi juechi handed Shi Shaoqin a glass of water and sat down


    His eyes fell on star''s flushed little face and sighed.


    Shaoqin relies on star, but does star not rely on Shaoqin?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo''s closed eyes tightened. She wanted to open them, but she couldn''t open them. It seemed that she was dragged by a nightmare


    "Xiao Yan..." Jian Mo''s breath was disorderly, and the whole look was tangled under pain.


    Gradually, Jane Mo''s forehead overflowed with fine beads of sweat, and her hand unconsciously placed on her bulging stomach and curled up slightly


    In the dream, a child was playing by the sea.


    She wants to get close, but she can''t get close


    It was very close, but she just couldn''t get to the child.


    Jane Mo was very anxious. She shouted ''Xiaoyan'' while speeding up her steps.


    But I don''t know why, the distance from the child, no matter how hard she tries, is not far or near, and has not changed at all


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows screwed up. She slowly stopped, and the child ''giggled'' at her.


    "Xiao Yan..." Jane Mo shouted.


    The child was still ''giggling'' at her. It was so innocent.


    Suddenly


    The waves lost their calm, the wind was strong, and suddenly a big wave surged towards the child


    Jane Mo immediately widened her eyes and shouted to the child who was about to be swept by the waves: "Xiao Yan..."

 Chapter 1132

    "Ah --"


    Jane Mo suddenly screamed and suddenly sat up, staring at the front with her eyes lax and gasping.


    The door of the lounge was suddenly opened and Gu Beichen came in.


    "Mo''er..."


    Gu Beichen went to the bed and looked at Jane Mo''s frightened face and the sweat on her forehead.


    "Why, have a nightmare?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jian Mo''s thoughts were unstable. He looked at Gu Beichen for a long time and gradually recovered his thoughts


    She didn''t want to cheat Gu Beichen, but she didn''t want him to know that she dreamed of Xiao Yan.


    She hasn''t had such a dream for a long time. Although she occasionally misses Xiao Yan, she has never had such a treacherous dream


    Jane Mo swallowed and felt that she must be afraid of the baby in her stomach and lost it for her own reasons, resulting in a dream under pressure.


    "Well..." Jane nodded. "I''m dreaming!"


    She admitted having a nightmare, but she didn''t say what she had done.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared at Jian Mo deeply. Seeing that she didn''t want to be specific, she didn''t ask, but gently wiped the beads of sweat on Jian Mo''s forehead


    "It''s said that pregnant women are easily restless and have nightmares..." Gu Beichen said gently, "I wasn''t with you before. You must be very hard."


    Full of self reproach, there is a trace of loss.


    Jane morhu put her mouth around Gu Beichen and said softly, "you are by my side now. The previous hard work is not hard..."


    Gu Beichen smiled and grabbed Jian Mo, and gently kissed her on the top of her hair.


    Years are quiet and good, accompanied by a wife and children... It''s good.


    However, Gu Beichen, who was with his wife at the moment, hung the people who held the video conference there


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After the recuperation of the doctor and Xi Cheng and the care of Shi Shaoqin, star''s fever subsided in the afternoon.


    He had a good sleep in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. The little guy looked much better at dinner.


    "Hungry..." as soon as star woke up, he hummed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth overflowed with a smile. Looking at the wronged look on the little guy''s face, he said in a distressed soft voice: "Qingqing asked the kitchen to cook porridge for you, and I''ll send it over."


    "Go eat, stone eat!" star''s voice was a little hoarse with a fever.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was warm. Without refutation, he nodded and answered, "OK, stone and star will eat together."


    Star Xu knew that Shi Shaoqin had been holding him. When he went to the restaurant, he had to come down and walk by himself.


    But because of a fever and a cold, it was obvious that he was a little weak.


    Shi Shaoqin was distressed and bent over to hold star again. The little guy shook his head and had to go by himself.


    "I''ll come..."


    Shi juechi just came to see star. When he saw star, he squatted and wanted to hold him.


    But the little guy dodged, holding Shi Shaoqin''s pants in his small hand, with obvious resistance in his eyes.


    "Go by yourself!" star tooted his mouth, showing stubbornness.


    I don''t know why, Shi juechi seemed to understand what the little guy meant at once.


    It was a kind of dependence on Shaoqin and distressed. Shaoqin always held his emotions.


    It''s no wonder Shaoqin softened his heart


    "OK, go by yourself..." Shi Shaoqin spoiled and said. He simply led star and walked slowly to the restaurant.


    When children are ill, they are always grumpy and sticky.


    Star is no exception.


    But he''s sticky, but he''s smarter than usual.


    It''s painful to eat the tasteless porridge, but the little guy still eats it quietly


    After two days, star is fine. Qingqing is bored and will mention it.


    Star said to Qingqing with a strange look, "if you don''t eat, stone is worried, so eat!"


    Qingqing''s nose was sour at that time. She thought that such a sensible little guy would marry in the future. Can you give her a dozen?!


    Chatting from big to small, I didn''t find Shi Shaoqin


    Unlike Qingqing, Shi Shaoqin''s heart is softened into a pool of lake water. He wants to give star the best in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Bureau, when are you going to work?" Lu Xiaowei asked after reporting the technical report to Chen Yu.


    "What can I do?" Chen Yu filed the file.


    Lu Xiaowei ambiguous'' hey hey ''twice, "it''s about you and brother Yu!"


    Chen Yu looked back at Lu Xiaowei, "what''s none of your business?"


    "..." Lu Xiaowei choked. "Of course, it''s none of my business. Yu Gong and I are in the same department. Yu private also has friendship, right?!"


    He grinned, "besides, I''m the one who witnessed you with brother Yu?!"


    Chen Chen shrugged and did not answer.


    She closed the cupboard and looked at the time. She was about to get off work.


    Last night, after ye Chenyu told her mother that he was the future son-in-law, she was tragically called back by her father for interrogation.


    Of course, in order not to let the budding love be trampled under her father''s cruel claws, she just said to find a boyfriend yesterday, but she didn''t say it was a system.


    Her understanding of her father is definitely not willing to find a system


    So, we have to wait until he is happy that his daughter is enlightened.


    Therefore, there should be strategic breakthroughs and deployment.


    At this moment, Chen Yu never thought that she knew Chen Qishan, but she didn''t know that ye Chenyu had offended him because of her!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaowei pushed his glasses. "Have you... Uh huh?!"


    Looking at Lu Xiaowei''s obscene appearance, Chen Yu pulled a skin smile and meat smile at the corners of his mouth, then closed it, and asked in a dignified voice, "uh huh... What is it?"


    Lu Xiaowei was secretly swallowed by Chen Yu''s eyes, but at the thought of his "heavy responsibility", he could only harden his head and ask, "that''s..."


    He clenched his teeth and looked desperate. "Just according to brother Yu''s temperament, Qiao Rui said, you also hit a home run last night."


    Since you''re going to die, you have to drag one.


    He can''t rush into the front. Qiao Rui can steal music when he gossip behind


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with laughter.


    Lu Xiaowei was very worried.


    Although after this mission, he has a good relationship with Chen Yu


    But the superior and subordinate are the superior and subordinate. It''s no problem to ask brother Yu directly. Ask Chen Yu how he feels that he can wear a lot of small shoes next.


    But he lost his bet last night.


    "Want to know?" Chen Yu walked to Lu Xiaowei and smiled deeply


    Lu Xiaowei felt the strong force and swallowed it uncontrollably.


    He wanted to say: no


    But because of the gambling, he felt that with dignity, he could only die in Chen''s hands.


    "Report," Lu Xiaowei said with a desperate look, "I''d like to know if you and brother Yu had sex last night!"


    At the same time, the director of the Eastern District suddenly opened the door of Chen''s office


    Chen Chen and Lu Xiaowei looked sideways and saw that the director''s mouth was like a quail egg. They looked at them in surprise

 Chapter 1133

    Lu Xiaowei looked bitter and felt that he was really "looking for death"!


    Chen Chen is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s working time... It''s still a subordinate talking to her about such a problem.


    The director of the Eastern District closed his surprised mouth. It was Lao Jiang. He restrained his amazement and asked calmly, "well, shall I avoid it first until you have settled this problem?"


    "No!" Lu Xiaowei hurriedly looked up, then looked at Chen Shu, grinned secretly, and hurried out with an embarrassed face.


    When passing by the director of the Eastern District, he obviously blushed, pulled the corners of his mouth, and ran away without a shadow.


    "Director..." Chen Yu was a little angry.


    The director of the Eastern District grinned and went in, sat down in the chair in front of the desk and motioned Chen Chen.


    After making tea, Chen Yu sat down, covered up his embarrassment and asked, "what''s the matter with the director?"


    "Just downstairs, I stopped by to talk about ye Chenyu..." the director of the east district took a sip of tea and looked at Chen with a smile, "but now it seems that we need to see what you mean?"


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    The director of the Eastern District smiled more and more brightly, "in the end, the special police force is the first line of defense of the police force. We can''t put both of you in the front..."


    He didn''t say anything clearly, but it was ambiguous. Chen Yu reacted at once.


    "Director..." Chen Yu had a headache. "Ye Chenyu''s decision is not what I can do!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take a look at your opinion first." the director of the Eastern District didn''t see Chen Yu''s embarrassment at all. "You talk about your ideas, both public and private."


    "..." Chen zhe said to the corner of his mouth.


    "Yu Gong, I still want him to stay in the special police force, but you have to do this job." the director of the East District said, "Yu private, I can understand if you don''t want him to stay in that post. After all, it should be a time of stability in the front line for so many years..."


    Chen Chen listened to the director of the Eastern District talking. Although what he said was reasonable, she didn''t know why. She just felt that the director was starting from the direction of gossip.


    Sure enough


    "Alas, when are you going to work?" the director of the East District suddenly sighed, "you two ask for marriage leave together. The work in the east district needs to be deployed in advance..."


    "How can it be so fast?" Chen Yu was unable to refute the question.


    "That''s all... What, don''t you plan to get married?" the director of the Eastern District looked surprised. "Xiao Yu, I''ll criticize you. Although you have a heavy work heart, it''s a big event and can''t be delayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu can''t laugh or cry. Where is this?!


    "A few days ago, when I met President Chen, I mentioned your life event to me..." the director of the Eastern District said, "our police force is not so inhuman. It doesn''t conflict!"


    Chen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Listening to the director from ye Chenyu''s work thought to her family concept and thought at the moment, Chen Yu''s heart is just a group of grass and mud horses galloping


    "I understand what the director means," Chen said with a dark sigh, "but I respect his opinion whether he should continue to stay."


    The director of the Eastern District looked at Chen Yu and waited for her to continue.


    "He is suitable for the post of striker. After all, his experience can''t be copied..." Chen''s voice is very calm. "The most important thing is that he likes it very much."


    After a pause, she thought of the last action to arrest madder


    In the eyes, there is a heartache that can''t be hidden.


    "In my private heart, I really don''t want him to stay at that post." Chen Shuo said to his lower lip, "but if that''s what he likes, how can I not let him continue because of my worry?!"


    The director of the Eastern District restrained his joking mind and sighed, "in fact, I can''t bear to..."


    "I''ll talk to him about this problem." Chen Yu understood the meaning of the director of the eastern district. "Well, talk to the public and private."


    The director of the Eastern District immediately laughed "ha ha".


    "The Lu bureau is also very concerned about the results this week..." the director of the Eastern District stood up. "Of course, if you can hand in your invitation together, I think the Lu bureau is also happy to see it."


    Chen Yu helped his forehead with a helpless face.


    The director of the eastern district did not continue to joke, "well, don''t delay your work..."


    The words fell, and the man had turned and walked out.


    Chen Chen sent the director to leave and looked at the time. It was time to get off work. He simply went to the dressing room to change his clothes and get off work.


    When the talent came out of the office building, he saw the door "encircling" the people from work in the eastern district. They were laughing and didn''t know what they were talking about?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and walked over curiously, "what are you doing standing here..."


    Then he looked in the direction of the people.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against his car and didn''t know what he was talking about with Zhang Chao, vice captain of the criminal police team.


    "Chen Bureau, it''s been a whole day since you two were in the Bureau today..." someone said, "aren''t you going to solve your doubts?"


    As soon as Chen saw what he said, everyone''s eyes were as bright as catching a criminal, and some were unable to cry or laugh.


    "Well, as you can see..." Chen Yu was a little proud. "I''m going to keep Ye Chenyu!"


    Then she didn''t care about those chins. Because of surprise, the people in the east area who were about to hit the instep walked proudly to Ye Chenyu


    "OK, that''s it," said Zhang Chao.


    Ye Chenyu hung his lips and nodded.


    Zhang Chao saw Chen Yu coming, "Chen Bureau, I''ll go first..."


    After greeting, he and ye Chenyu nodded again and then turned to their car.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen was curious.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Zhang Chao''s back. "If I say... I ask him to help me stare at you, do you believe it?"


    "The devil believes it!" Chen Fu rolled his eyes and consciously walked in the direction of the co pilot.


    Ye Chenyu was very satisfied with her movements, and regardless of a group of people whistling at him, he got into the car.


    "There will be a meal later. You can go with me." Ye Chenyu started the car.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "what meal?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her, smiled and said, "don''t you know when you arrive..."


    "Oh..." Chen Ying said, without asking much, but said, "the director just asked me to talk about you."


    "Yes." Ye Chenyu answered lazily, without much emotion.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu and felt that he didn''t really want to talk about this issue, so he didn''t go on.


    It''s private time now. I''d better leave this business until tomorrow.


    Eat


    wait!


    Chen Yu suddenly realized something, widened his eyes and asked, "Ye Chenyu, what you said about dinner is not to eat with your mother?"

 Chapter 1134

    Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu, and his smile became evil and flattering, but he didn''t answer.


    Chen Yu frowned. "Isn''t it too fast?" she said, a little overwhelmed. "I''m not ready... Is there a problem with me wearing this? Let''s go shopping first? What if I don''t have a good impression when I meet for the first time?"


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened, and he still didn''t speak.


    Chen Yu has fallen into her own thoughts. She has no experience in this field. Although she has heard a lot, she is nervous about seeing her future mother-in-law. She doesn''t know what to do?


    "Is it better to buy some bird''s nest or some fruit?" Chen said to himself, always uncertain.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu who was driving. "Ye Chenyu, what does aunt like at ordinary times? If you want to see Aunt, why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can be prepared..."


    Ye Chenyu''s smile at the corners of his mouth became more evil and ruffian with Chen''s increasingly nervous appearance, "Chen, are you dry?"


    "Hmm?" Chen Zhen was stunned and looked at Ye Chenyu with a confused face.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her and asked jokingly, "when will I tell you that today''s dinner is to see my mother?"


    "..." Chen Yu''s head got stuck.


    "How much do you want to be my daughter-in-law when you are so anxious to see my mother?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Shuo twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Ye, Chen, Yu!" the gnashing words were squeezed out between his teeth one by one, "you did it on purpose."


    "I didn''t say anything..." Ye Chenyu''s tone was obviously teasing. "You can only say that you want to marry me too much, so you are anxious to see your future mother-in-law and want to please..."


    The more Ye Chenyu said, the more he slipped away. Chen Yu was ashamed and angry.


    If ye Chenyu wasn''t driving at the moment, she would be able to kick it


    "Angry?" Ye Chenyu looked out of the window and his body was tight.


    Chen Yu ignored Ye Chenyu and wondered why once a woman is in love, her IQ is not online


    But I thought for a long time, but there was no result.


    Sure enough, women are emotional animals!


    Ye Chenyu pulled over and stopped the car. His arm was slightly supported on the steering wheel. Looking at Chen''s face reflected on the car glass, the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more evil.


    "Tell me first, what was the result of your joint trial last night?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu looked back at Ye Chenyu, as if he didn''t care about him.


    "Didn''t you tell your parents about me?!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows with confidence in his eyes.


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu with a surprised face. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen Chen, while you are worried about whether my mother will accept you or not, you have to calculate whether your parents will accept me..." Ye Chenyu restrained the evil ruffian''s smile, "are you tired?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu frowned, with a warning at the bottom of his eyes, for fear that ye Chenyu would say something that would hurt her.


    "I don''t have any male chauvinism, but it''s up to me to bear it. Let my woman bear it. Are you keeping it too thoroughly?"


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu quietly, as if he didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he seemed to understand.


    "You think about my mother, you should!" Ye Chenyu put his hand on Chen Yu''s hand, "but I should think about your parents..."


    "I just..."


    "You''re just afraid that my self-esteem will be hurt?" Ye Chenyu took Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen did not admit or deny it.


    Although my parents don''t have the concept of family, they definitely don''t want her to find a system, or a dangerous position such as front-line combat


    "If I can''t face your parents, how can I talk about sharing life and death with you in the future?" Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and tore and rubbed Chen Yu''s hand with his belly.


    Although often maintained, Chen''s hands are not delicate enough compared with the women in the rich family.


    Even, because of training and often touching the gun, the palm has scar marks and cocoons.


    But it''s such a touch that makes Ye Chenyu comfortable.


    Feeling Ye Chenyu''s action, Chen Yu calmed down, "I just don''t want to waste my time on confrontation. I want to be with you without burden, and I don''t want my parents to object."


    Although, she knows very well that as long as she insists, her father and mother can only let her.


    But she hopes they can accept Ye Chenyu and her hero.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked up at Chen Chen''s eyes, "this is not what you should worry about. You should worry about how you get along with your future mother-in-law and how to please her..."


    Then he fanned his eyes with evil ruffian.


    "Well, I can hear that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at her son-in-law... Her mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, the worse she looks." Ye Chenyu sits upright and starts the car again. "You don''t think about how to deal with your mother-in-law at the moment. You have so many thoughts!"


    "..." Chen Yu took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "Ye Chenyu, are you so comforting?"


    "Huh?"


    "You asked me to put down my parents'' burden, but you told me about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law..."


    "Eh, isn''t this a difficult problem from ancient times to the present?"


    "Yes..." Chen Yu said bitterly. "In fact, I''m very strange. Why is there a disagreement between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    "Because your future mother-in-law taught me to dress for several years, and it only takes a few seconds for you to let me take off my clothes..." Ye Chenyu said evil.


    "..." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu and said again, speechless: "dirty Chenyu... You''re right!"


    The originally worried mood was suddenly relaxed because of Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Along the way, they developed a profound discussion on the word "pollution".


    Of course, on this issue, even if our sister is strong, she can''t beat Ye Chenyu who lives in a mixed environment.


    Finally, the battle ended with Ye Chenyu''s words "why don''t we go to open a house first and see if I''m cool or you''re cool".


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t drink it today. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning..." Lu Bureau saw that Chen Qishan was going to open wine and hurried to say, "just get some red to help the fun."


    "This bottle is stored, waiting for you to open..." Chen Qishan continued to drive the Baijiu, "not much to drink, just to taste it." he said with a smile. "Besides, you will have a meeting tomorrow, and you can have wine gas all night!"


    Lu Bureau laughed.


    Look at the bottle of wine in Chen Qishan''s hand. It''s also greedy.


    He has no other hobbies. He likes to drink a little wine. He also likes to have a good time in vain.


    What''s more, the Chen family''s chef''s wine and food are also to his appetite, and Lu bureau is not shirking it.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru looked at each other and listened to Xie Zhenru ask, "Lao Lu, how''s Xiaoyu recently?"


    "Well, young people have courage and ability. Seriously... If you support her in the police force, I promise she has a bright future." Lu Bureau likes Chen Yu from the heart, which has nothing to do with personal friendship.


    "But girls, who are in charge all day..." Xie Zhenru said angrily with a dissatisfied smile, "I don''t know what to find a boyfriend or something."


    "Who said she didn''t know what to look for?" Lu Bureau stared. "That little girl, the task and personal problems are the same."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Qishan hurriedly asked, "it seems that Xiao Yu is looking for someone and didn''t tell us?"


    Lu Bureau smiled and said, "estimated!"


    Xie Zhenru looked at Chen Qishan again. She pushed the boat along the river and asked, "Xiao Yu doesn''t tell us... Lao Lu, who is she looking for? You must know when you say so!"

 Chapter 1135

    "All the people under me, of course I know..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "Xiao Yu has a good eye. He''s a good man!"


    Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru looked at each other and found a policeman for Chen. It seemed like an accident, but it was not an accident.


    After all, because of what happened to Uncle Lin, she had a difficult feeling for the police


    What''s more, I have more contact with a bunch of police all day, and I can really see each other.


    It''s just that they don''t want Chen to find a system


    "Lao Lu, there are not many people you praise!" Chen Qishan poured another glass of wine to Lu Bureau.


    Lu Ju nodded approvingly. His face was slightly drunk, but it was difficult to hide his appreciation in his eyes.


    "Well, Lao Chen should have an impression..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "it''s Ye Chenyu who went out on a mission with Xiao Yu... Seriously, don''t worry, this young man, it''s absolutely good..."


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Qishan raised his voice slightly.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "the one you and I wanted to call last time."


    When Chen Qishan heard this, his eyes burst out uncontrollable anger.


    Lu Ju Xu talked about ye Chenyu. Xu drank wine. He didn''t find anything wrong with Chen Qishan. He just boasted about ye Chenyu.


    When he arrived, he looked at Chen Qishan solemnly and asked, "I said, Lao Chen, you have a big family and a big business. Don''t you look down on our little police?"


    After all, Chen Qishan climbed out of the mall. Naturally, he won''t explain these things to Lu Bureau. He just said with a smile: "Xiao Yu hasn''t told me yet. How can he wait for his daughter to say..."


    Lu Ju smiled and patted Chen Qishan on the shoulder, "Ye Chenyu''s character and ability, I promise, the rest... How do you test your son-in-law? It''s your parents..."


    "Yes!" Chen Qishan laughed. "Come on, drink first!"


    "Come..." Lu Ju raised his glass and drank it up. "Don''t say, the cellar is really refreshing."


    "I''ll get some fruit..." Xie Zhenru looked at the two people drinking to their fullest, smiled and said, controlling the wheelchair and went to the kitchen.


    However, without taking a few steps, she looked back at Chen Qishan and looked worried.


    It''s an old husband and wife. She knows how precious her man is to her daughter.


    They all value men over women, but Lao Chen is a woman who despises men


    When she was a child, she suffered like that again. Old Chen Baobao''s daughter is very precious. How can she be willing to let her marry a policeman suffer?!


    The most important thing is that if she remembered correctly, it seems that Lao Chen and ye Chenyu had a "Festival" before?!


    Xie Zhenru sighed secretly. She always felt that it might break out a war at home.


    Sure enough


    After arranging for the driver to send Lu to leave, Chen Qishan began to call Chen.


    But after several calls, no one answered!


    "Xiao Yu is estimated to be on duty..." Xie Zhenru said with relief.


    "What duty?" Chen Qishan glared and said angrily, "he was hiding from me yesterday. I was afraid I knew who it was... Well, she won''t answer my phone right now. Is she going to turn the world over?!"


    Xie Zhenru looked at the angry Chen Qishan and smiled, "when your daughter didn''t find someone, you were worried. Now you find it, and you don''t agree..."


    "Anyone can, that is, ye Chenyu. I firmly oppose it!"


    Chen Qishan reluctantly dialed Chen Yu''s phone again, but no one answered.


    Finally, simply shut down


    Chen Qishan is so angry that he has nowhere to vent.


    At present, Chen Chen and ye Chenyu, who are surrounded by a group of people, have no sense of crisis at all.


    "Sister Chen, you have to drink this wine today, whether you drink it or not..." Qiao Rui said without discussion. "You have to take out the momentum of the overlord flower of the police force to keep brother Yu. Everyone said, right?!"


    "Don''t bully sister Yu..." Lu Xiaowei quit immediately as his mother''s family.


    But can he let go of the booing?!


    The answer is'' no ''!


    "These two people are not only acting when they are on duty, but also pretending to be real... Sister Yu can''t drink this wine alone today. Why should brother Yu accompany me?!"


    Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui winked and immediately attracted everyone''s laughter.


    "Drinking, who am I afraid of?" Chen picked up the wine on the table.


    But before it was delivered to his mouth, ye Chenyu grabbed it


    "Do you have a little sense of keeping me?" Ye Chenyu said evil. "I''m your little white face. I''ll give you a long face on such an occasion. I''ll drink it!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then burst into laughter


    Of course, catching Chen Yu and ye Chenyu kept joking.


    In particular, those who are not on duty tomorrow are even more powerful. They have the posture of directly intoxicating Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu.


    But they don''t know ye Chenyu.


    If a man who has been undercover for so many years and wanders in the dark world all day, if he gets drunk casually, how many things must he miss?!


    Chen Chen didn''t drink much. Most of them were replaced by Ye Chenyu


    "Can you still drink?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu with some worry.


    Ye Chenyu probably drank wine. His eyes were just as evil as the fox.


    He put his arm on Chen Yu''s shoulder. With a ruffian smile in his mouth, he asked, "is it painful?"


    "The ghost loves you..." Chen Fu glanced.


    "Alas..." Ye Chenyu sighed, "woman''s heart, submarine needle... Just like duplicity."


    Chen Yu blushed and stared at Ye Chenyu angrily.


    Ye Chenyu''s vision became blurred. He didn''t know whether it was the wine or the feminine charm of Chen Chen at the moment. He felt that there was a fire burning in his inner abdomen.


    Someone felt something wrong with Ye Chenyu and asked, "brother Yu is estimated to have drunk too much..."


    "We take turns to fight. We''re almost down. If brother Yu is still straight, how humiliating we must be!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    One by one, he said happily, but Chen Yu looked at her and stared at her. Ye Chenyu was a little hairy.


    "Are you really drunk?" Chen asked. "Shall I take you back?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Chen Yu''s wriggling lips because of talking, I only feel dry mouth.


    "Ye Chenyu?" Chen Yu was worried.


    After all, after high-intensity detoxification for so long, the body has not fully recovered, and drank so much wine


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He wrung his eyebrows and gently shook Ye Chenyu. "Ye Chenyu... Huh!"


    Chen Yu didn''t shake. Fortunately, this shake completely confused Ye Chenyu''s heart and eyes.


    He even forgot the occasion and the crowd. He just fished Chen Yu''s head and mouth... And fell on her lips

 Chapter 1136

    "Ow, ow..."


    "Hissing..."


    The people who used to call for drinking suddenly stared at Ye Chenyu''s behavior


    No one felt embarrassed and stared at them.


    Chen Yu also stared. She knew Ye Chenyu was a ruffian, but she didn''t expect them to kiss in front of her subordinates!


    Chen Chen is shy and dry, but his heart is throbbing and jumping.


    That kind of positive and negative sensory consciousness and spiritual jump made her don''t know what to do.


    Ye Chenyu ignored it and just kissed Chen Yu.


    At this moment, it seems that I am really drunk


    Isn''t there a saying that everyone gets drunk when he''s not drunk?!


    I''m afraid that''s the case with him right now.


    Chen Chen is good-looking. After living and dying together and the dark company, ye Chenyu clearly knows that this woman is what he wants.


    Unlike Li Xiaoyue, with Mo Shaochen, he will give in.


    But Chen Chen, who is it... He doesn''t want me to.


    Not grateful, just feel suitable


    Even if there is no solemn vows and crazy love, he knows what he wants.


    The lingering and domineering kiss made Chen completely forget his thinking and could only be guided by Ye Chenyu.


    At this moment, Chen is also crazy.


    Let subordinates watch them kiss deeply


    However, this is Ye Chenyu, who looks evil but never does anything special. At this moment, he is "Crazy" for her, isn''t he?


    "I''m embarrassed to see..." Lu Xiaowei said, but pushed his eyes, which looked more bright.


    Qiao Rui shook his head, "who pinched the watch..."


    "Me!" someone answered.


    "Lying in the trough, someone really pinched the watch..." Qiao Rui scolded with a smile.


    The people were talking and appreciating


    Only Yang Jinyu silently poured a glass of wine and drank it up.


    "Ka!"


    When ye Chenyu let go of Chen Yu, who was almost unable to breathe, Qiao Rui made a sound.


    "2 minutes and 7 seconds!"


    "Tut tut..." Qiao Rui suddenly covered his eyes. "It''s such a long time. I must wash my eyes when I go back tonight. What if I don''t grow needle eyes?"


    Suddenly, everyone learned from Qiao Rui and laughed one by one.


    Chen Chen''s face is a little red.


    But ye Chenyu said whatever you want. I''m happy.


    Ye Chenyu looked as if he wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. Chen Yu said lazily, "stop!"


    The people who were joking stopped immediately.


    But everyone has a smile on his face and ambiguous eyes.


    "Then what, you continue..." Ye Chenyu said. The man had got up, pulled Chen Yu, took her bag and went out.


    "Alas, brother Yu, sister Yu, are you leaving now?" Lu Xiaowei responded.


    "Take it easy on me!" Ye Chenyu didn''t look back.


    What else did Lu Xiaowei want to say, but Qiao Rui pulled him down.


    "Brother Yu," said Qiao Rui badly, "you''ve all drunk. Don''t drive... There''s a hotel across the road!"


    "..." Chen Yu immediately said nothing, turned back and glared at Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui is not afraid to die. "Otherwise, we''ll book a room online for you to cheer up today."


    Chen Yu was a little ready to cry.


    If she didn''t know ye Chenyu''s prestige in the eyes of these people, she would doubt that these people make fun of them. Can they hold these people when they are on a mission?


    "OK, just opposite!"


    Just when Chen Yu was going to frighten Qiao Rui, ye Chenyu answered.


    "..." Chen Yu immediately said nothing.


    It''s not that she has any rejection of premarital sex, but that they are so generous. Is it really good?


    Really?!


    Chen Chen has a headache


    "Brother Yu, it''s not fun!" Qiao Rui felt bored when he saw that ye Chenyu didn''t care at all.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, didn''t say anything, and pulled Chen out of the box.


    "You know they''re joking on purpose?" Chen Yu was a little depressed.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu. "When I was a child, I especially liked to put caterpillars in girls'' stationery boxes every spring..."


    Chen Yu frowned. He didn''t know how ye Chenyu pulled this.


    But she felt that ye Chenyu could do such a thing


    "At first glance, you are the kind of bully." Chen Fu hummed.


    Ye Chenyu continued with a laugh: "the more scared I see girls, the more I like to scare them."


    "...." Chen Yu was speechless.


    But think about it. It seems that there was such a man when I was a child.


    "Later, a girl was very brave..." Ye Chenyu thought of what happened when she was a child and couldn''t help laughing. "She wasn''t afraid of caterpillars. She also grabbed caterpillars and shook in front of me!"


    Chen Chen immediately grinned.


    Girls are usually afraid of soft things, disgusting!


    "Later, I didn''t scare her." Ye Chenyu smiled and shook his head. "However, I later learned that she was afraid of those things... She deliberately did that in front of me in order to make me feel boring."


    Chen Yu reacted, "so, Qiao Rui, they''re joking, you agree, and they''ll feel boring."


    "HMM." Ye Chenyu held Chen''s hand tightly, "I don''t care. I can drive whatever I want... But you obviously can''t stand it."


    Chen Yu was moved by his teasing words.


    He seems drunk and crazy


    However, he thought of her very carefully.


    What if it''s not magnificent?


    This insipid move made her palpitation.


    "Walk with me..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t call Daijia, so he took Chen''s hand and walked along the sidewalk.


    He suddenly became silent, and Chen Chen also silently felt the temperature in his palm... He walked for a long time, and no one spoke.


    Just, such a walk, let each other feel each other quietly, as if something in your heart began to rise slowly, warm!


    Night, more and more heavy.


    But the pedestrians and cars on the street seem to have not decreased by half


    "If it rains and snows, what kind of weather do you like to walk together?" Ye Chenyu asked, looking ahead.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Chenyu, did not answer, but fanned his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her, and the fundus of his eyes was obviously evil.


    "I like snowy days..." Ye Chenyu said faintly.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. She felt that a wicked man like Ye Chenyu, no matter it rained or snowed, should not belong to someone who likes to walk hand in hand with women.


    Affectation!


    Well, most men don''t want to flirt with women.


    "Why?" Chen asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu smiled in his mouth. Faintly, it was his usual evil charm, "because when it snows, when you walk like this, you come to white head..."


    Chen Yu felt that his heart burst instantly and was filled with Ye Chenyu''s "love words".


    She stopped unconsciously, and a thin layer of water mist filled her eyes.


    Whether it was on the napkin or at this moment, ye Chenyu just sent her a message


    He wants to grow old with her!


    "Well..." Chen Shuo glanced at the corner of his mouth and suddenly wondered, "what about the rain?!"

 Chapter 1137

    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu with deep eyes and asked in a magnetic voice, "do you like rain?"


    Chen Yu was alert and inexplicable.


    She was a little afraid of falling into Ye Chenyu''s pit. After all, this man is very ruffian.


    Ye Chenyu''s smile didn''t go away. A pair of eyes coagulated deeply and bewitched people.


    Chen Yu sighed secretly and felt that if ye Chenyu painted the ground as a prison, she couldn''t escape his net at all.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, just waiting for Chen Chen to answer.


    Chen Yu hung her eyes slightly and pondered. She thought that since Ye Chenyu gave her a choice, it was impossible to be sure that she would choose snow.


    What if she chooses to rain?!


    The snow is white, and it rains


    Chen Yu''s heart had some expectations.


    Although, she just had no choice.


    "That..." Chen Fu raised his eyes and asked the corner of his mouth, "what''s the rain?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen''s eyes and couldn''t hide his expectation. The ruffian smile at the corners of his mouth gradually deepened. "If it rains and goes together, isn''t it water in his head?"


    "..." Chen Yu was unable to accept.


    "Have you ever seen snow walking hand in hand, letting the snow fall on you, or walking hand in hand without an umbrella in rain, pouring soup?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu''s face was black. He immediately knew that she had been fooled by Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu looked at the angry Chen, raised one side of his mouth, raised his hand and gently bounced on her forehead. Then he took her hand and continued to walk forward.


    Chen Chen is a little depressed.


    The answer to snow is so romantic. Why is the answer to rain so... Beat?!


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Huh?!"


    "Are you sure you haven''t lost your mind because you''ve drunk too much?" Chen said sadly, "or did you just drink alcohol?!"


    "Hmm..." Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped and leaned over slightly, with some pain on his face.


    Chen Yu was stunned at first, then his face was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Or do you want to vomit?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu, his eyes blurred, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were hot.


    Chen Yu looked worried.


    She has never dealt with drunken people, of course, except criminals who make trouble by drinking.


    "You..."


    "I feel so bad!" Ye Chenyu said, gritting his teeth.


    Hearing him say this, Chen Yu''s face changed.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Chen asked anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    With that, she wanted to stop the car by the side of the road.


    But the talent moved and was pulled back by Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu had a question at the bottom of his eyes. He saw Ye Chenyu put her hand on his chest. While feeling his heartbeat, he said with a smile: "I don''t feel it. It''s on fire..."


    "Huh?!" Chen Yu was overwhelmed by Ye Chenyu''s actions.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, who was as ignorant as a little girl at the moment. The heat in the bottom of his eyes turned into tenderness, but his voice said: "I got into alcohol, and then I had sparks in my heart. I just burned too vigorously, so..."


    He didn''t go on. He just looked at Chen Yu from ignorance to anger and smiled.


    "You''re kidding me again!" Chen Chen gritted his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu straightened up, looked at Chen Chen''s angry look, and smiled more. "You still study psychology. This will make you turn around."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu immediately opened his mouth.


    Just now I was just angry, but now I was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    She knows she should be rational.


    Ye Chenyu is such a evil and ruffian person


    However, I don''t know why, she just can''t control it at the moment.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I confessed first or because I''ve experienced so much.


    At present, the development is so fast, in fact, Chen Yu has no bottom at all.


    "Is it fun?" Chen asked in a calm voice, but people felt her unhappiness.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. Chen Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. There was not much temperature.


    Pulling out the hand in Ye Chenyu''s palm, Chen Yu turned and wanted to leave


    However, when he moved, he was pulled back by Ye Chenyu and embraced into his arms.


    Chen Yu''s nose is sour and some want to cry.


    She felt that she was weak in front of love. Obviously, she should be tough now, but as soon as ye Chenyu hugged her, she was reluctant to leave.


    "I know you''re nervous about me..." Ye Chenyu said in a low voice, "so you lost your thinking power."


    Chen Chen hung his eyes, closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Chen Chen, I have a fire in my heart..." Ye Chenyu said faintly, "I want to be with you, so it''s very hot."


    Chen Chen still did not answer.


    Ye Chenyu sighed secretly. In fact, he knew very well that Chen had no sense of security.


    In fact, he knows what she thinks.


    But such a sense of security, he can only slowly let her feel, he does not want to be with her because of gratitude or make do, but really want to be white headed together.


    "Is the rain really insane?" Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    As soon as ye Chenyu heard this, he immediately laughed and circled Chen Yu''s arm. He also unconsciously tightened it.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she will always be the one who needs to be protected in love


    Ye Chenyu felt distressed in the depths of his eyes, but his face was full of evil charm, "rain..."


    He deliberately paused and hung Chen''s heart.


    Chen Yu looked up at Ye Chenyu and looked down at her... Waiting.


    "All wet, what do you say?!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Chen was stunned at first, and then his face turned red. "Ye Chenyu, can''t you be serious?"


    "Eh, isn''t it serious that men want to treat their women?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    "..." Chen Chen could hardly bite off his tongue at this moment.


    What are you asking?!


    It''s good to have a white head when it snows. Why do you have to ask the truth about the rain


    First she was angry, and now she was teased. She really had to ask herself and face it on her knees!


    Ye Chenyu appreciated Chen Yu''s changeable face and gradually narrowed his eyes


    Why haven''t you found out before? She''s so cute?!


    Eh, is it true that beauty is in the eyes of lovers?


    "Are you leaving yet..." Chen asked angrily.


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Yu, took her hand and continued to move forward... The corners of his mouth always smiled.


    For so many years, I lived with the yoke of illegitimate children. I didn''t put it down until I went out of work.


    Shaochen''s "brother", he thought he had nothing else to ask for in his life.


    But at this moment, he took Chen''s hand and left like this


    He suddenly hoped that the road would never end, and that was the perfection of his life.


    "If it''s a rainy day..." Ye Chenyu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Chen Chen. "Chen Chen, I hope I''m your exclusive umbrella and accompany you... I can protect you from the wind and rain!"

 Chapter 1138

    Chen Yu only felt that her heart suddenly stopped beating. Her steps mechanically followed Ye Chenyu''s steps, but the whole nerve was deeply shocked.


    Ye Chenyu has looked forward again


    "Some things don''t depend on saying..." Ye Chenyu said, "Chen, just feel it slowly."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly red. She swallowed and suppressed her tumbling emotions. Her voice was soft and waxy and asked, "is this the real answer to rain?"


    "Hmm..." Ye Chenyu smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    Because of his experience, Xu saw through many things and understood many things that others did not understand.


    He wants to be with Chen, so he wants to give her good.


    He wanted to give her what other girls could enjoy.


    Give her protection, give her company


    Don''t let her life boring, let her life full of romance.


    Chen Yu is strong, but the stronger he is, the more he needs pain, isn''t he?


    Just like just... That ignorant look.


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, showing the evil charm under tenderness.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen was curious.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, "Guess!"


    "..." Chen Yu glanced, "I can''t guess."


    She studies criminal psychology, not love psychology


    Chen Chen suddenly thought that he should buy some psychology books about love when he went back, or Ye Chenyu would dig a hole for her, which showed that she was very stupid.


    Ye Chenyu stopped, his fingers gently lifted Chen Yu''s hair scattered by the wind behind his ears, "I said, I feel very happy because I am with you... Do you think I am glib?"


    "Yes!" Chen said impolitely.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "well, that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu pulled Chen Yu forward again


    This time, no one spoke, just like just going out, quietly holding hands, feeling the warmth of each other''s palms under the night of early autumn


    The street lights lengthen, shorten and lengthen the figures of the two people.


    Repeat like this, just like their footsteps.


    Life, how many earth shaking and magnificent?


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t know


    He only knew that he didn''t care about the ups and downs of Beichen and Jian Mo, nor did he want the embarrassment of Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    He just wants to calmly hold a person''s hand for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, he wants to be calm, and someone doesn''t give him peace!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qishan took a bath and called Chen again.


    Good guy, turn it off!


    "Dead girl, hide if you can..."


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth and said angrily. Angrily, he threw his mobile phone on the bedside table.


    But I don''t know whether it''s strength or against him. The mobile phone screen just hit the retro desk lamp holder and cracked!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan was so angry that he had nowhere to vent.


    "At such an old age, I''m as angry as a child..." Xie Zhenru came in with milk. "Chou Chou, I''m still working harder with my mobile phone!"


    Chen Qishan was a little agitated. At the thought of the conversation with Ye Chenyu, he had no hope for his son-in-law.


    Well, I''ve always been a sweet and clever daughter. Now because of him, I dare not answer his phone and turn it off!


    Looking at Chen Qishan''s appearance, Xie Zhenru smiled, "all right, go to bed after drinking milk. It''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t come back all the time."


    Chen Qishan took it and didn''t drink it. Yu Guang saw the mobile phone with a broken screen. The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he was.


    After that, the daughter first had autism, then studied hard, followed by various training... Tasks.


    Now I''m looking forward to coming back, but I''m dying again.


    I think I can finally feel at ease this time


    That''s good. I found someone before I was in front of him!


    It is said that my daughter is the little lover of my last life, but now it''s better that my little lover will become someone else''s lover


    As soon as Chen Qishan thought of this, his whole heart was in a panic.


    "Alas..."


    Xie Zhenru sighed when she saw Chen Qishan''s appearance.


    In fact, she has no opinion on who her daughter looks for, as long as she is good to her daughter.


    However, a systematic, or SWAT


    It''s all dangerous work in the future, and I don''t know if I can calm down.


    On the night of early autumn, the gentle breeze caresses people''s thoughts.


    The happiness of children always seems to be the concern of parents


    Even if they know clearly, they should let go and let them learn to "grow"!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The weather was fine the day before. After a night, it suddenly changed.


    Wang Qiang listened to Ye Chenyu''s words, his face was a little dignified, "have you decided?"


    Ye Chenyu always looked like a fool. He took a cigarette from Wang Qiang''s desk and lit it.


    "Well, it''s decided." Ye Chenyu''s voice is casual and can''t hear too much emotion.


    Wang Qiang sighed heavily, "you have decided, and no one can change it."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered and flicked the ash in the ashtray, "it''s not a whim or any emotion. It''s thoughtful..."


    Wang Qiang looked at Ye Chenyu with complex emotions in his eyes, which could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Alas..." Wang Qiang saw that ye Chenyu had no room for maneuver. Finally, he could only sigh, "well, I''ll tell you what you think."


    "OK." Ye Chenyu answered and put out the smoke behind the ashtray. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Chenyu..." Wang Qiang shouted at Ye Chenyu as he turned around.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu turned his head.


    "Are you willing?" Wang Qiang asked.


    In the whole police station, no one knows Ye Chenyu better than him.


    After all, he was the one who noticed Ye Chenyu when he was in the police academy, and he has been online for so many years.


    He knows very well what ye Chenyu needs, suits and wants!


    But now


    "Uncle Qiang," said Ye Chenyu with an evil smile, "you can only get if you have a house!"


    Then he blinked at Wang Qiang, turned and left


    The sky outside sank more and more, some of which were not like the morning.


    Ye Chenyu sat in the car, his sight fell on the overcast sky, and his sight became deep


    Last night, he just took Chen''s hand and walked all the way, all the way


    Later, neither of them actually spoke, but walked quietly.


    At that time, he thought a lot, which made him feel that he had no time to waste his life.


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Ye Chenyu''s thoughts.


    Ye Chenyu took it out. Seeing that it was Chen Yu, he smiled and picked it up. "Why did you just leave for one night and miss me so soon?"


    "..." Chen Shuo twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in a strange way, "yes, I miss you so much. Would you like to come and see me?"


    "Chen Ju, this is using public affairs for personal gain?" Ye Chenyu said deliberately.


    Chen Yu spit and said, "the director asked me to come to you to talk about the next work..."


    "OK, I''ll be there in an hour!" Ye Chenyu answered.


    During working hours, the relationship between the two is between superiors and subordinates. Ye Chenyu has a good grasp of this.


    Besides, this will be discussed sooner or later.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you," Chen said and hung up.


    The phone in the office rang before the mobile phone was put down


    Chen Chen picked it up, "Hello, east district police station."


    "Xiao Yu, I''m Wang Qiang..."


    "Wang Ju?" Chen Yu was surprised. "What''s up?"


    "Chen Yu just walked from me..." Wang Qiang''s voice was dignified. "He''s going to leave the special police team. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 1139

    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Chen Yu didn''t react for a long time.


    "Ah?" some of Chen Yu''s brain got stuck and asked, "Wang Ju, what did you just say?"


    "Ye Chenyu wants to leave the criminal police team..." Wang Qiang''s voice is a little heavy. You can feel that he is obviously in a bad mood.


    Chen Yu was silent again. She hung her eyes and tightened her mouth.


    Wang Qiang didn''t urge either, just waiting for her reaction.


    After a while, Chen Chen asked, "did he go to you?"


    Yes, but I already understand.


    She didn''t know what her mood was. Although she thought, whether ye Chenyu stayed or not, she thought it was reasonable and there was nothing wrong


    But when she heard that he was really leaving, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    No wonder he was so strange last night.


    "Just walked from me," Wang Qiang sighed. "I know the east side will talk to him about this problem. The prophet will tell you that it is for the public and private. Please discuss it with him."


    "Yes," Chen replied.


    Wang Qiang sighed again, "in fact..." he paused without saying, "forget it, there will be results later. Tell me."


    "OK." Chen hung up the phone and leaned back slowly in his chair.


    I looked down on the computer screen and suddenly remembered the post it notes posted on it that day.


    Open the drawer and take out


    A few simple strokes are funny, but they make people warm and helpless.


    Ye Chenyu is a rare talent in the police force. His experience is unparalleled. It was polished by undercover for so many years


    However, people are tired.


    After this detoxification, no one knows better than Chen. Ye Chenyu is really tired.


    He can succeed this time. What about next time?!


    Chen Yu looked at the post it note and gradually lost his mind


    He said he wanted to white his head with her and hold up an umbrella for her.


    As if... She understood what he meant.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chen Yu was revived by the knock on the door. She put the post it note in the drawer and said, "come in!"


    After closing the drawer and lifting his eyes, the person who came in was not ye Chenyu, but Zhang Chao.


    "Captain," Zhang Chao came forward and put a case report in front of Chen, "the case handed over from the south district is the same as the case from the East District..."


    "HMM." Chen Ying said, "put it down first and let all the members of the criminal police team have a meeting in the big conference room in the afternoon."


    "OK." Zhang Chao answered, looked at Chen Yu and wondered, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine, just a little tired..." Chen said casually.


    As soon as Zhang Chao heard it, a vague smile suddenly spilled over the corners of his mouth. When Chen Yu looked over, he quickly put it away, said a voice and went out.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Lu Xiaowei''s big trumpet talking nonsense about last night.


    But at the moment, Chen Chen was too lazy to explain anything. He just rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His mind was full of Ye Chenyu''s things.


    The knock came again. Chen Ying answered and saw Ye Chenyu push the door and come in


    "Uncomfortable?" Ye Chenyu saw Chen Chen''s hand holding his forehead down and slightly tightened his eyebrows.


    Chen Yu shook her head, "I''m fine, you sit..." as she said, she got up and made Ye Chenyu a cup of coffee and put it in front of him.


    Ye Chenyu looked, "tut Tut, this leader makes coffee himself. My treatment is good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, "do you know?"


    "Have you decided?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer the question. She knew that ye Chenyu could guess. It is estimated that one knew Wang Qiang and the other could guess when she saw her like this.


    "If you don''t know, how do you want to talk to me?" Ye Chenyu took a sip of coffee.


    Strong taste, endless aftertaste, top grade.


    "I don''t know. In fact," Chen zhe rubbed the cup. "As a direct leader, I naturally don''t want you to leave, but in my private heart, I don''t want you there..."


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, waiting for Chen to continue.


    "I want to know the real reason why you left..." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu with sharp eyes.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t avoid her eyes, but said easily, "I''m tired."


    "For this reason?" Chen Yu frowned.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, "a person is tired and has less enthusiasm. What else is the reason?"


    Chen Yu lowered his eyes and became silent.


    Ye Chenyu drank coffee, but his sight never left Chen Yu


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen asked.


    "Continue to open my detective agency..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow.


    "..." Chen Xuan frowned at Ye Chenyu, his face completely surprised.


    She only wanted Ye Chenyu to leave the criminal police force, but she didn''t expect that he was leaving the police force.


    "Ye Chenyu, have you really thought it over?" Chen Yu asked, gritting her teeth. At this moment, both public and private, she was surprised.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged easily, "thought it over."


    Chen Shuo closed his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu quietly, as if he could not recover from the shock.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly laid his arms on his desk and said with a smile, "why don''t you want me?"


    Chen did not speak.


    "Do you want to be Chen Ju or my sister?" Ye Chenyu looked evil and ruffian.


    Chen Yu still didn''t speak.


    "If it''s Chen Ju, well, we still have opportunities for cooperation in the future..." Ye Chenyu smiled. "If it''s sister Chen, I''m not going to be kept by you. Remember that I''ll be fine in the future. Give me more small cases to do."


    Hearing that he started running the train with his mouth full, Chen Yu''s heart was at sixes and sevens.


    She suddenly found that she didn''t know whether ye Chenyu''s decision was good or bad.


    "Chen Chen, will you support me?" Ye Chenyu asked, looking at Chen Chen, his eyes became burning, his hands covered her hands and held them gently.


    Chen Chen''s vision of Shangye Chenyu, she saw his expectation from his eyes.


    Laugh.


    From the heart


    He always sees through others calmly. He knows what he wants and hopes the people around him understand what he wants.


    "If this is something you''ve considered carefully, I support you..." Chen zhe said to his lower lip, "no matter what your status and occupation, ye Chenyu, I want to be with you."


    "That''s good..." Ye Chenyu resumed his evil appearance. "Since you have kept me, you will be outside the Lord and inside the Lord."


    As soon as Chen Chen heard this, he burst out laughing, completely without the depression he had just had.


    After leaving the eastern police station, ye Chenyu drove to the Emperor


    For him to leave the police station, he felt it necessary to explain it to Gu Beichen in person.


    After all, for so many years, in public and private, this man also has an indispensable importance in his life.


    Gu Beichen was not surprised to see ye Chenyu coming.


    "Uncle Qiang told you?" Ye Chenyu sat down.


    Gu Beichen shook his head.


    Ye Chenyu rubbed his temples. "Gu Beichen, what can''t be concealed from you?"


    "If you don''t mind, you can." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep, "tell me your real reason..."


    Ye Chenyu slowly leaned back on the chair and was silent. Then he slowly said, "because it''s her, I''m willing to give up!"

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Beichen was not surprised by such an answer.


    He is one who knows Ye Chenyu''s character. To some extent, they are confidants.


    Ye Chenyu was reluctant to take that job, or... With good preconditions, he could have left the police force long ago.


    Being injected with drugs and getting rid of drugs are not enough to get him out of his favorite job.


    But a Chen, yes.


    Why?


    ha-ha!


    There are so many emotional things. Why?


    "Alas..." Ye Chenyu often breathed a sigh of relief. "Thinking about my job, one can''t give people a sense of security, and the other, I guess Chen''s parents don''t want to work as dangerous as their son-in-law, and can''t give their daughter a sense of security..."


    "Well, I don''t agree if my daughter asks you like this." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    "Speak as if you have a daughter." Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiled but didn''t turn the topic to him. "Does Chen know what you think?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. I didn''t say. I guess I have some ideas." Ye Chenyu took out his cigarette and just thought about some points, he was stopped by Gu Beichen''s eyes. "Isn''t Jane Mo absent?"


    "She went downstairs to talk about design with Shen Chu and will come up in a minute."


    Ye Chenyu curled his lips and put away his cigarette. "In fact, I''m not far from that job when I leave the police force and open a detective agency... It''s good to spend more time with her and help her at work."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "people always have choices, so that my mother can be at ease... After worrying all her life and finding a daughter-in-law, she can''t worry from one person to two."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen agreed.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the seat, with a casual posture and big prickly legs. "Besides, women are very emotional. In the future, I will work under her. You said that there was a dangerous thing. Did she let me go or didn''t let me go?"


    "You think quite far." Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "The main thing is, if something happens to me, how do you let her live? The torture in her private heart, as well as self blame and regret... I don''t want to pull her out of the magic barrier and push her back into hell."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Ye Chenyu deeply. He didn''t feel wrong about his foresight.


    A man, when willing to consider for a woman, will want to consider everything clearly


    After all, that''s the person he cares about.


    Only care, will be willing to pay and give up.


    "You''ve decided..." Gu Beichen has no opinion. "Shaochen will be happy if he listens to it."


    "Have a drink together in the evening?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "Well, good."


    Ye Chenyu was a little surprised, "tut Tut, what a quick promise?"


    "Mo''er is going to have a party with Xiangyu''s people tonight. It''s at the emperor''s Club..."


    "..." Ye Chenyu immediately turned his eyes. "No wonder he agreed so readily." he looked at Gu Beichen''s smile, shrugged and said, "it seems that you can only have a drink at the emperor''s club tonight."


    "When Chen Chen is pregnant, you will understand my mood." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t feel Gu Beichen''s mood at the moment, but on that day, Chen Yu was pregnant. He could hardly wait to give birth to several separate people and watch 24 hours.


    No way, who makes Chen''s work special?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Qingqing measured the water temperature. Seeing that it was already the right temperature, she handed the medicine to star, "take the medicine."


    Star glanced at her and looked away from her face.


    Qingqing was stunned. Some didn''t understand why the little guy suddenly lost his temper.


    "The doctor said, you have to take medicine for two days to consolidate." Qingqing said with a smile, "when you finish eating, Qingqing will accompany you to sun sunflower seeds, OK?"


    Star toots his mouth, his small face is full of reluctance, a pair of eyes, but he always inadvertently looks in the direction of the door


    Qingqing was a little discouraged. "Just say it. How can you take medicine?"


    Star twinkled with bright eyes, hummed in his nose and didn''t speak.


    In short, it''s an attitude that I don''t take medicine.


    Qingqing was thinking about how to make the little guy take medicine. She heard footsteps behind her


    Almost at the same time, star suddenly looked at the sound


    When he saw that it was Shi Shaoqin, the little guy''s eyes "Shua" and became bright.


    "Qin Shao!"


    "Why don''t you take medicine?" Shi Shaoqin walked up to star and asked softly.


    Star tooted his mouth and his arms propped up


    Shi Shaoqin held him in his arms without thinking, and then sat down in a chair. "Don''t you want to take medicine?"


    "Want a stone to feed!" star said softly.


    Hearing this, Qing Qing glanced discontentedly, "Alas, it''s better to accompany Qin Shao every day..."


    Star looked at Xiang Qingqing. The little guy''s eyes were obviously cunning, but he didn''t answer anything. He just put his arm around Shi Shaoqin and said, "sun sunflower seeds... Stone with me!"


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin replied with a smile, and then took the medicine handed over by Qing Qing. "Take the medicine first, and then go to the sun together, huh?"


    "Hmm!" star answered and skillfully took the medicine.


    Qing Qing slightly deflated her mouth and muttered in her heart: why can''t she? Qin Shao can do it. In addition, she proposed to sun sunflower seeds. Why didn''t star agree to take medicine... Hum, it''s good for the little guy at the moment to make terms with Qin Shao.


    After Shi Shaoqin fed star the medicine, he picked him up and went out


    Kani stood at the door and watched Shi Shaoqin stop several times.


    But in the end, Shi Shaoqin choked back because he listened carefully to star talking to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingqing felt that Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and looked constipated. He couldn''t help asking.


    Carney sighed. "Qin Shao just came to see if star had taken the medicine. There was a quota meeting in ten minutes..." he said and looked at Shi Shaoqin again. "You can see that you can''t be idle for an hour or two to sun sunflower seeds with star!"


    Qingqing shrugged. "There''s no way. The sky is big and the earth is big. It''s not as happy as star."


    Kani had a headache. His eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s back and sighed helplessly.


    Star is well protected now, but if someone wants to catch Qin Shao, just control star


    Such an idea made Carney a little worried.


    Shi Shaoqin, who has no weakness, now knows that he has a fatal weakness.


    However, he didn''t care at all. His love for star was getting more and more irritating day by day.


    Star fiddled with sunflower seeds with his small hands. Under the refraction of the sun, the blue agate on his wrist became particularly gorgeous.


    "Stone..." star looked at Shi Shaoqin and saw him look over. He grinned and picked up a handful of sunflower seeds. "Send it, aunt!"


    Then he shook his wrist tied with blue agate.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the eye blue agate and replied, "OK!"


    Star smiled more happily and then said the terms, "star, send it yourself!"

 Chapter 1141

    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, his long eyes narrowed slightly, "do you want to give it to your aunt?"


    "Yes!"


    Star nodded heavily, with expectation in his bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin wanted to refuse, but when he saw star''s shining eyes, he couldn''t bear it


    Even if, let him see Jane Mo, how much planning and arrangement he has to go through, he can''t bear to refuse.


    "OK..."


    Shi Shaoqin answered softly, with a soft smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Star immediately clapped his hands happily, got up, put his arms around Shi Shaoqin''s neck and said softly, "the stone is the best, the best!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly turned into a pool of water, as if it was worth even more energy to arrange a meeting next.


    As long as star is happy


    The wind is blowing gently. The sunshine in early autumn is still very hot for Mo palace.


    Star gets what he wants, swings his small body, keeps kneeling on the ground, fiddling with sunflower seeds, and grins all the time


    Children''s subconscious is intuitive.


    Who you like, you will rely on who you like


    Even once, he seemed to have a natural attachment to Jane Morse.


    The sun fell on star''s white face, plated with a layer of golden light, and fell in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, just like the sun close to him.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile, and his eyes looked at star, overflowing with greedy eyes.


    "Stone, give aunt a lot..."


    Star stood up excitedly and turned to look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Suddenly


    The little guy''s body shook. I didn''t know whether it was because it was too fierce in the sun or something. I just felt that Venus was flying in front of me. Then, Shi Shaoqin''s figure was dizzy and dyed into several.


    "Oh", star''s small face became bitter in an instant. Shi Shaoqin didn''t notice anything different. His eyes turned over. His small body was soft and fell down


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    Shi Shaoqin''s frightened voice came when star fell down.


    Almost instantly, Shi Shaoqin''s people had arrived at star and hurriedly picked him up gently, "star... Star?"


    Star''s body seemed soft. Under the gentle shaking of Shi Shaoqin, there was no support at all.


    Even the sunflower seeds clenched in my little hand slowly fall


    Shi Shaoqin''s whole face changed. Without much thought, he picked up star and hurried to the direction of the ancient castle


    "Find a doctor and let Xi Cheng come!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shi Shaoqin hurried to Qingqing.


    Qingqing was stunned at first, then "Oh" and hurried to call the doctor and Xi Cheng.


    The originally warm wind seemed to become cold. Even the scorching sun was covered by clouds that didn''t know when


    The Mo palace was suddenly shrouded in a layer of dignity under repression. Everyone became self dangerous because of star''s sudden fainting. At the same time, they were full of worry.


    Not only because of the naive and lovely child, but also because of myself.


    Shi Shaoqin was shrouded in a haze. At the last moment, he looked at how comfortable the smile on star''s face was. At this moment, he was so depressed.


    "Star will be all right..." Shi juechi comforted, "maybe it''s just because the blood supply suddenly got up after a fever in the sun for too long..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that moment, it''s full of bloodthirsty.


    Shi Jue Chi sighed and said nothing more.


    As long as the results don''t come out, I''m afraid Shaoqin won''t listen to anyone.


    Time, a little past.


    As he waited, Shi Shaoqin''s face became more and more heavy, and the whole person couldn''t calm down. The position of his heart seemed to be pressed by something, which made him irritable and out of breath.


    Qingqing''s eyes are red. She can be said to have the most contact with star except Shi Shaoqin.


    Seeing star''s sudden appearance, she felt worried, guilty and remorseful.


    It''s all her. She didn''t take good care of star and didn''t find anything wrong


    In fact, star should be uncomfortable today.


    But the little guy was strong. At that time, she was uncomfortable and didn''t want to take medicine. She should feel it.


    But she just thought that star just wanted to be admired and ignored something.


    With the passage of time, the whole ink palace was shrouded in dignity


    From day to evening, the afterglow gradually fell on the other side of the sea level. Everyone was exhausted because of waiting.


    Just as it was getting dark, the door of the examination room finally opened


    Xi Cheng looked at Shi Shaoqin with a dignified face.


    He didn''t speak, and everyone looked at him with a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t immediately ask about star''s situation since he was born... In Mo palace, only he and Xi Cheng know best.


    "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng said.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and entered the examination room without saying anything.


    No one followed, including Shi Juxi. Seeing the appearance of Xi Cheng, everyone knew that the situation of star would only be told to Shi Shaoqin.


    The sound of closing the door came, blocking the inside and outside.


    "Say!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s breath is slightly heavy.


    Xi Cheng took a deep breath, "before star had a fever, it was really just a fever... Only when the fever caused silence from the mother, it would cause insufficient blood supply and produce dizziness, palpitations and other reactions..."


    Shi Shaoqin listened quietly. The beautiful handsome face became more and more dignified with Xi Cheng''s words.


    Even at this moment, all his nerves were filled with regret.


    At the beginning, I took silence for Jian Mo to restrain Beichen from working for him.


    But now it has caused star''s physical problems


    "Consequences." Shi Shaoqin asked, gritting his teeth. At the same time, he suddenly opened his eyes, which overflowed with the scarlet under the ruthlessness.


    Xi Cheng suddenly "clattered" in his heart. Startled by the cold overflowing from Shi Shaoqin, he swallowed it involuntarily.


    "I studied silence with morsi at the beginning. He always liked soft penetration in pharmacology. I''m afraid silence DS is useless for star now..." Xi Cheng''s voice became more and more dignified.


    "I don''t want to hear this!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became more deep. "Now you just need to tell me what will happen to star!"


    In every word, Shi Shaoqin almost squeezed his teeth with his remaining strength.


    How will silence react? He knows very well


    "Didn''t you say that progesterone hormone would counteract the medicine of silence? Why did star have a residue?" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became scarlet.


    At the moment, he is like the sunshine just about to catch, suddenly he wants to get away from him


    Even, a pair of hands pushed him hard and tried to push him into the dark.


    He hesitated and even resisted.


    Although there is no complete consequence response, he seems to have fallen into the cold abyss


    Xi Cheng also has a dignified face.


    He knew what Shi Shaoqin was worried about


    "Will star forget the people and things before..." Xi Cheng''s voice was astringent. "I can''t guarantee it now!"

 Chapter 1142

    Xi Cheng''s words fell, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak for a long time.


    The people in Mo palace know how important star is to Shi Shaoqin


    If star wakes up and forgets Qin Shao, Xi Cheng really doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Because there was no sound, the air became dignified.


    Just when Xi Cheng was nervous because of worry, Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and said slowly, "I only wish him well..."


    Five words, clearly very calm, but with inexplicable sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but went into the inner room of the examination room, stood by the hospital bed, looked like a sleeping star, and gradually lost his mind.


    Xi Cheng only felt his nose sour.


    When chin Shao said, "I only wish him well," he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in.


    But at that moment, his heart seemed to be stuffed with lemon, and his eyes were wet with acid.


    Qin Shao''s attachment and doting on star are too deep. Even if star forgets him, he just hopes that star can be safe!


    But he can''t imagine at the moment. If star really forgets qinshao, how will qinshao bite his sadness in a place where there is no one?!


    It is said that there is a cause before there is a result.


    At the beginning, Jane Mo was not hurt by silence because of progesterone hormone. Even, star accidentally gave birth prematurely, and her life was on the line. It was also because silence was able to survive.


    But now, because of silence, it is possible to fall into a situation where it is impossible to predict whether it is good or bad


    Xi Cheng walked into the inner room with some dignified steps, looked at him in silence, just a pair of eyes, and quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin of star.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng gritted his teeth, "I will think of a way to solve the problems left by silence on star."


    It''s a guarantee, but I don''t want this man who has been gentle for years to fall into boundless solitude again.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered softly, unable to hear his emotions.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t leave star


    "Xi Cheng, what''s star''s problem now?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "The body will be a little weak..." Xi Cheng didn''t hide, "it may produce amnesia, or intermittent amnesia. At the same time, it will be easier to get tired."


    "Alas..." Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, with love in his eyes. "Star is most restless. He will not be used to such fatigue."


    Full of spoiled words, can not hide the helplessness under sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his hand, gently stroked star''s small face with his finger belly, and gradually filled with sadness at the bottom of his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    At the dawn of the lantern, people who have been busy all day either want to get home in a hurry or rush to the party with passion.


    Xiao Jing looked coldly at Zhao Qianyu who followed him on the bus, "you don''t need to follow me after work."


    "By the way, take it with you."


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t see Xiao Jing''s resistance at all. He pulled his seat belt and fastened it.


    "When did I stop by with you?" Xiao Jing sneered.


    Zhao Qianyu innocently fanned his eyes, "aren''t you going to the emperor''s club?"


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Qianyu grinned, "I''m going too..."


    "..." Xiao Jing had a headache.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for his self-cultivation, he wouldn''t beat women.


    He really wanted to kick the woman out of the car.


    "Do you want to tell me next," Xiao jingpi said with a smile. "You even have the same box in the emperor club with me?"


    "Eh, how do you know?" Zhao Qianyu widened his eyes and did not retain his worship of Xiao Jing. "Why are you so powerful?!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was speechless again.


    At work, Zhao Qianyu is definitely a capable and rigorous person.


    But once out of work, she will definitely subvert your understanding of her


    Ignorance and foolishness are her exclusive pronouns!


    "Get off!"


    Xiao Jing took back his sight and looked ahead. There was no room for maneuver in his tone.


    "No!" Zhao Qianyu also turned his face.


    Xiao Jing smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, "then you''ll wait for tomorrow''s resignation letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Zhao Qianyu listened, the corners of his mouth smoked and secretly scolded "shit"!


    "You are cruel!"


    Zhao Qianyu gritted his teeth, angrily loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Looking at the car ''swish'', he ran away from himself.


    Zhao Qianyu''s teeth bite straight.


    "What else can you do except use this move to deal with me?" Zhao Qianyu said angrily looking at the back of the car. "Xiao Jing, you can force me to coax. That''s the right I give you... One day, I don''t like you. Do you really think I have to be with you?"


    With that, Zhao Qianyu''s nose was sour and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Leaning over his face, Zhao Qianyu smiled at himself, took a breath hard, and forced the dense fog from the bottom of his eyes back.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the parking lot without Xiao Jing''s car. She angrily returned to the elevator


    "If you don''t follow, what''s the big deal..." Zhao Qianyu inhaled. "I don''t believe in evil. I can''t catch up with a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu parked his car in the parking space, turned his head and looked at the direction of the villa.


    I loosened my seat belt and was about to get off when my mobile phone rang.


    Chen Chen took out the phone, saw that it was Ye Chenyu, and closed the door just opened


    "Home?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "Yes." Chen Yu glanced at the direction of the villa again.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the corridor pillar of the emperor''s club and smoked. "If you can''t make it, call me."


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "Man, what can''t be done with one bottle of wine?" Ye Chenyu said with an evil smile. "One bottle of wine can''t be done, just two... I''ll put your father down and become friends. What else can''t be done?!"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Ye Chenyu, can''t you be serious?"


    "I''m very serious..." Ye Chenyu continued with a smile. "In fact, you can consider my suggestion."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes, "considering your suggestion is looking for a dead end."


    Chen Chen knows too well what his father''s character is.


    She didn''t hear the phone ring last night when everyone had a noisy dinner.


    Then it turned off automatically


    In the evening, ye Chenyu shouted to go to the emperor club together, but before he got off work, he received a call from his mother


    A phone call conveys two points.


    First, my father was very angry last night because he couldn''t get through.


    Second, let her come back at night


    She''s not stupid.


    Asked mom why her father called her all the time last night, mom said that Lu Bureau ate at home last night, and she knew... Lu bureau must have said that her boyfriend was Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Chen has a headache. She was going to go slowly. Now, the plan is not as fast as change.


    "Really don''t need me to go?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "I''ll go first. I''m not sure. Just bring two bottles of wine and get old Chen drunk!" Chen said dully.


    "That''s a joke..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "If you''re really uncertain, I naturally have a way."


    As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit, "what way?"

 Chapter 1143

    "How simple..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Cook cooked rice with raw rice and make a villain first. Can your old Chen let her daughter kill him?"


    "...." Chen Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu continued: "of course not, right... If you don''t kill it, you can''t have a child without a father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Children''s children are definitely the most favorable weapon!" said Ye Chenyu, his eyes deep and bottomless.


    Although the corners of his mouth were filled with an evil smile, inexplicably, he suddenly dreamed of Chen Yu''s big belly.


    He must have been brainwashed by Gu Beichen today


    "Ye Chenyu, I found..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth. "Let you be serious. It''s just a dream!"


    "Eh, I just said that, you didn''t expect anything?" Ye Chenyu suddenly became a little hoarse and magnetic. "Chen Chen, do you think we want a daughter or a son?"


    "It''s like you can ask for what you want!" Chen Yu said nothing.


    Ye Chenyu is confident, "it''s not the woman has the final say to give birth to a son or a daughter. It''s the man''s ability. Why, you don''t believe I have this ability?"


    Men have two chromosomes, which determine the importance of giving birth to boys and girls. Of course Chen knows this.


    But she didn''t answer. She wanted to see what ye Chenyu would say next


    "I''ll tell you, Chen Chen." when ye Chenyu saw that Chen Chen didn''t speak, he quit immediately. "Believe it or not, I''ll get you a male and a female twin later!"


    "..." Chen Chen was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing.


    "I don''t believe it yet..."


    "OK, why don''t we bet!" Ye Chenyu got excited.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. "Well, if anyone loses, wash each other''s feet for a year."


    "Shit, so cruel?!" Ye Chenyu grinned.


    "You were full of confidence just now. How about gambling?"


    "Bet, bet, I''m afraid of you!"


    Chen Yu immediately laughed and said, "Ye Chenyu, don''t break your promise. I just recorded it... It will become a testimony in court at that time."


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "women are just careful."


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with being careful. It''s completely professional!"


    Chen Yu''s face was full of joy and smile under love. In the dark, there was light.


    Chen Yu in the car was teased by Ye Chenyu. His originally nervous mood gradually relaxed


    Ye Chenyu heard Chen Yu''s mood at the moment. It was obviously easier than when he just answered the phone. The smile on the corners of his mouth deepened.


    Chen Chen is relaxed here. He is angry that Lao Chen, who is waiting for his daughter in the house, is getting darker and darker.


    "You see, you see..." Chen Qishan was so angry that he stared. "She''s going to stay in the car all the time? Ah?"


    "Xiao Yu is probably talking on the phone?" Xie Zhenru said casually.


    Chen Qishan''s face became darker and darker. He looked at the car in the parking lot not far away and snorted.


    "You''ve met your daughter, just like a child..." Xie Zhenru looked at Chen Qishan with a smile. "There are many unexpected things in Xiaoyu''s work. You''re still angry when you answer the phone!"


    "Hum!" Chen Qishan said with a cold face, "work? I think it''s what she said with Ye Chenyu..."


    "Yo, do you know?" Xie Zhenru smiled.


    "Look, look at the way she smiles in the car..." Chen Qishan gritted his teeth. "Tell me, when have you ever seen Xiao Yu like this?"


    "Yo, too!" Xie Zhenru looked at her and smiled, obviously unable to hold her back.


    This light problem, even if you see Xiaoyu''s body moving, can you still see her smile?


    Lao Chen''s eyes are not old flowers at all, but with binoculars!


    Of course, Xie Zhenru didn''t say this to Chen Qishan.


    "Qishan, just say..." Xie Zhenru deliberately said, "if it was Ye Chenyu, your daughter was coaxed to be happy by him. She deliberately forgot to come back. Wait, start the car and go again!"


    "She dares!" Chen Qishan immediately blew his hair.


    Xie Zhenru completely laughed.


    She looked at Chen Qishan''s dark face and didn''t annoy him any more. She just controlled the wheelchair and said, "I''ll let you bring out the dishes... You, just stare at your daughter here."


    "..." Chen Qishan pulled at the corners of his mouth and snorted again. He didn''t say anything, but looked at Chen''s car again.


    At the right time, Chen opened the door and came down.


    Just when she subconsciously looked at the villa, Chen Qishan hurried to one side, and then looked around. When she saw that Xie Zhenru didn''t look at him, she coughed deliberately. After covering up her embarrassment, she went to the table and sat down first.


    Xie Zhenru looked back before entering the kitchen and saw Chen Qishan sitting there with his body in his hand. She felt more and more funny.


    "Dad!" Chen Yu entered the room. He first looked at the table and shouted. Then he changed his shoes, put his bag and washed his hands.


    Chen Qishan got angry in his nose when Chen Yu came over.


    Chen Chen grinned secretly. Lao Chen told her that he was in a bad mood?!


    Thinking, Chen Yu winked with Xie Zhenru who came out of the kitchen, and suddenly understood in his heart.


    What does Chen Yu study?


    Psychology!


    Well, although it''s Criminal Psychology


    But Chen Qishan''s temperament is very clear as a daughter.


    So she decided to pretend that she didn''t see Chen Qishan "angry", as if nothing had happened, eating and chatting at the same time.


    However, the topic is not about the "object".


    Chen Qishan is definitely a character in the mall.


    But in front of his daughter, that is a father who cares about his daughter


    After a meal, Chen seemed to have nothing strange to talk about, but he was about to suffocate his internal injury.


    "Dad, I won''t live at home later," Chen Yu said, wiping his mouth. "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. It''s more convenient for me to go back to my apartment."


    "Can''t you squat at home now?" Chen Qishan finally found Youfa Huo.


    Of course, it was Chen Yu''s intention


    She''s really afraid to let Lao Chen hold back again. It''s more difficult for her and ye Chenyu!


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu looked innocent. "I... didn''t do the same before?"


    "Chen Chen, just tell me, do you still take this family as your home and my father as your father?" Chen Qishan asked gritting his teeth.


    Chen Yu carried forward the innocent emotion, "Dad, you say this..." she said to the corner of her mouth, "I know, I''m too busy with my work and I don''t spend much time with you, so you''re angry with me..."


    As he spoke, Chen Chen hung his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu just made a move: we must show weakness!


    Sure enough


    Chen Qishan couldn''t bear to see his daughter sad.


    "I''m not because of your work." Chen Qishan said angrily, "Chen Yu, I won''t beat around the bush with you... I came back today to talk about your boyfriend!"

 Chapter 1144

    Chen Yu had already had psychological preparation. In addition, he had to let his father speak before he started talking.


    But what should be installed still needs to be installed.


    "What''s wrong with my boyfriend?" Chen Yu looked at Chen Qishan with a confused face.


    "I don''t care about him!" Chen Qishan looked serious. "I''ll put my position here today, Chen Chen... You can find anyone, but that boy, I don''t agree!"


    If you are firm, there is no room for maneuver.


    Chen Yu knew Lao Chen very well and naturally heard that he was not joking.


    "Why?"


    Chen Yu''s words about how to deal with Lao Chen were suddenly forgotten. Seeing Chen Qishan''s determination, she suddenly became angry.


    "No reason!" Chen Qishan snorted.


    "I admit that I didn''t take the initiative to tell you that I was wrong about the nature of his work..."


    Chen Yu thought Lu Bureau said Ye Chenyu. His father didn''t like them to engage in dangerous work.


    "But he resigned this morning!"


    "Oh..." Chen Qishan sneered, "don''t say I don''t agree with his work. Now I resign, I don''t agree."


    "Chen Xuan frowned.


    "How can a big man feed you without a job?" Chen Qishan sneered. "Why, he knows you are my Chen Qishan''s daughter, so he''s waiting for you to feed you, isn''t he?"


    Hearing what Chen Qishan said about ye Chenyu, Chen Yu immediately turned cold.


    Although Ye Chenyu said to find a rich woman to keep him every day, she knew very well that he was a man of mouth Kung Fu.


    "He''s not!"


    Chen Yu looked closely at Chen Qishan, "Dad, if you don''t accept or even look down on him because of the problem of the portal, I can''t agree... Even, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it."


    Chen Teng stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" Chen Qishan was also angry.


    Of course, he is not for the problems between portals, but he doesn''t like a person. Naturally, it''s all a problem.


    Chen Yu''s face was not good, and his hands were clenched, obviously holding back.


    Xie Zhenru didn''t think of it either. When she started talking, it was full of gunpowder.


    "Xiaoyu..." Xie Zhenru shouted, and then looked at Chen Qishan, who was also angry, "can''t you say it well..."


    "Hum!"


    Chen Qishan snorted. Looking at his daughter''s stiff back, he was very sour.


    "I want to talk well, but you see, does she want to talk well with me?"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, Xie Zhenru wanted to laugh.


    I don''t know the sour taste in Chen Qishan''s words. I thought his lover had moved to another love!


    Well, although it''s really a little lover "empathy and farewell", it''s just a little lover in my previous life.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and turned around. His beautiful apricot eyes showed no concessions and said, "Dad, ye Chenyu is the only man I''m so big and excited. I want to be with him."


    "No!" Chen Qishan became more angry when he saw that Chen Yu was a little soft.


    Chen Chen gritted her teeth. "You''d better agree, don''t agree to pull down..." she was also stubborn. "I want to live with him all my life, not with you all my life!"


    "Pa!"


    Chen Qishan slapped his palm heavily on the table, shaking the tableware next to his palm.


    It can be imagined how much strength he used


    Xie Zhenru immediately looked dignified.


    Chen Chen raised his chin slightly, a posture of never giving in.


    Chen Qishan stood up, angrily pointed to Chen Yu and said, "I don''t agree, just don''t agree..." he snorted coldly, "Chen Yu, I''ll tell you, I just don''t think he has the ability to give you a day!"


    "Then I''ll give him a good day."


    Chen Yu said calmly, with some complex emotions in his eyes. Looking at Chen Qishan who was about to have a heart attack, he endured, "I think we should calm down..."


    With that, she didn''t stop this time and turned and left directly.


    "It''s turned over, it''s turned over!" Chen Qishan''s chest rose and fell, "you see, you see, your good daughter..."


    "I was born," Xie Zhenru rolled her eyes and said, "you spoil it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan couldn''t choke. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t know what to refute.


    Xie Zhenru poured him a glass of water. "Tell me about you. It''s not because of the boy''s work. You have to pull this."


    "Why am I not because of this?" Chen Qishan blew his hair. "Although my daughter is a civil servant, she can eat and drive a car. Which one can they afford with their little salary?!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Qishan is more sad


    What did your daughter just say?


    Said she had that boy?!


    How did he give birth to such a daughter who turned her elbow out?!


    Although, it is said that girls are extroverted


    Chen Qishan was even more angry at the thought of here.


    Originally, he didn''t like Ye Chenyu. Now he seduced his daughter against him, which made him even more unhappy.


    However, ye Chenyu, who was drinking a little wine at the moment, didn''t feel the "crisis" at all. He just chatted with Gu Beichen and looked at Xiao Jing funny.


    "What''s the matter with your second scene?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile, "constipation on his face."


    Gu Beichen glanced indifferently and said indifferently, "it''s estimated that he disliked me and called his little secretary to come together."


    "It''s none of his business?" Ye Chenyu said deliberately, though his heart was like a mirror. "I want to thank him for calling Qianyu over."


    At the beginning, if she hadn''t just heard that Li Ju met with iron fist, I''m afraid there would be twists and turns to disintegrate the wind puppet group.


    "Well, that''s why Xiao Jing was constipated."


    Gu Beichen''s attitude is completely one of "building happiness on the hard work of his brothers.".


    The two talked recklessly. They didn''t care whether Xiao Jing was more and more forced or whether Zhao Qianyu was proud, as if they didn''t exist at all


    "Chen Shao, can you worry about my mood?" Xiao Jing said with unbearable teeth.


    "Worry," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "so he just chatted with Chenyu and didn''t interfere with your drinking stuffy wine."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and endured it for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word, "shit!"


    "Xiao Jing, it''s wrong for you to talk to Chen Shao like this." Zhao Qianyu said immediately.


    "Get out!" Xiao Jing was annoyed to hear Zhao Qianyu''s voice.


    At that time, Zhao Qianyu said he was on the way. He drove her down


    But who knows, it''s really on the way!


    The face was hit ''Pa Pa''


    "No, why don''t you roll first and I''ll learn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two people starting to stick again, ye Chenyu leaned slightly towards Gu Beichen and said in a voice of only two people: "there are not many people who can provoke Xiao Jing to this son, are they?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    Ye Chenyu was a little funny. "He let it go subconsciously. He didn''t know it?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Ye Chenyu, "just like you, you don''t know what you want!"


    "I''m flattered..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, "so I can make a quick decision. You worked hard in the cold kiln for four and a half years!"


    "...." Gu Beichen was speechless immediately.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He took it out, saw it was Chen Yu, and picked it up


    But when he heard the sound inside, ye Chenyu''s original smiling face suddenly stopped.


    "Where are you?" asked Ye Chenyu. At the same time, the man had stood up and went out.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything. He opened the box door... And hurried out.

 Chapter 1145

    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, ye Chenyu had already raised his feet and wanted to go inside


    In due time, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao walked out of the elevator together.


    Ye Chenyu almost didn''t run into them because he was worried.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Shaochen frowned slightly when he saw Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Chu Zixiao also frowned lightly, "we just came here, you go?"


    "Something, you drink first..." Ye Chenyu said, pressing down the number.


    Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other, but they didn''t ask anything specifically, so they withdrew from the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator door closed, they looked at each other and turned to the box


    Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu haven''t finished their quarrel yet. Gu Beichen sends a text message with his mobile phone. Looking at the spring heart rippling on his face, he knows it''s for Jian MOFA.


    "Two people are in the clubhouse, and make complaints about old wives and old wives." are you?


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. "It''s called sentiment..." he took his mobile phone, "Xiao Yue went to find Mo''er?"


    "Well!" Mo Shaochen answered, "it''s better to find Xiangwan them to play with some of our big men..."


    "What did Chenyu do in a hurry?" Chu Zixiao sat down and was curious.


    Gu Beichen pondered, "it''s estimated that Chen Yu''s family hasn''t done it. He cares and is in chaos. He thinks something''s wrong with Chen Yu."


    exactly!


    Ye Chenyu choked when he heard Chen''s voice on the phone. He simply forgot to ask her about her. After asking where Chen was, he hurried over


    When ye Chenyu saw Chen Yu sitting on the open-air barbecue stand with several bottles of beer and freshly roasted barbecue on the table, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He sat down beside Chen and looked at the bad environment around him. It was noisy and civilian.


    Because Chen is very beautiful, there are obscene eyes from time to time. Even some men look at her and talk about something.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, his eyes crossed those who looked at Chen, obviously with a warning.


    "Call me here just to let me see how charming you are?" Ye Chenyu took back his sight.


    Chen Chen put a bottle of beer in front of Ye Chenyu. "I''ll have two pieces of meat. Would you like to roast some belly and hoof tendons?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at the steaming barbecue. "Didn''t you eat at home?"


    "Eat." Chen''s voice couldn''t hear his emotion.


    "I thought you went back and carried it directly with your old Chen. You didn''t eat any rice!" said Ye Chenyu, taking a string of meat and starting to eat.


    Chen Shuo looked down at the corners of his mouth, and there was an unspeakable emotion in his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t mention it. When Chen Chen called him at that time, he choked obviously in his voice.


    Chen Yu is strong. It''s one thing to hear that she''s in a bad mood, and it''s another thing to expose her strength to her face.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chenyu gently responded, his voice was different from the evil spirit of the past, obviously soft.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t force her either.


    Chen Yu sighed secretly, took back his sight, took the meat kebab and began to eat.


    After eating several strings and taking a few mouthfuls of beer, Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu. He looked like he was wronged and asked for comfort, but he pretended to be strong and gave people an umbrella.


    "If the two of us want to be together, we will face many problems..." Chen''s voice has an unknown worry, "even it may hurt your bottom line. Do you think we can be together in the end?"


    When ye Chenyu heard this, his heart suddenly tightened, and his heartache spread out in the fundus of his eyes.


    He looked at Chen Yu. Waiting for the answer, her strong and confident vision became uncertain.


    "We will be together." Ye Chenyu gave a clear answer, "as long as we want to be together... Any problem is not a problem for me."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Ye Chenyu smiled. "A big husband can bend and stretch..." he raised his eyebrows at Chen Chen''s evil charm. "Besides, I''ve never had a bottom line. How can I hurt my bottom line?!"


    "Not......" Chen Shuo said, "I......"


    Ye Chenyu sighed, "Chen, do you have no confidence in me or in yourself?"


    In a word, Chen Yu was stunned.


    Also silent


    In fact, ye Chenyu understands Chen Yu''s mood at the moment.


    She was afraid that her father would embarrass him and damage his self-esteem.


    She also felt insecure about the relationship they had just established and was afraid of losing, so she was nervous and worried.


    But no matter how much he said at the moment, he was only comforting to the surface.


    Only face the problem with her and tell her with practical actions that he really wants to live with her all his life


    In the name of love!


    Chen Chen hung his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Ye Chenyu turned the beer glass and slowly opened his mouth: "you asked me here to tell me that you can live the most ordinary life with me..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    When it was time, Chen also raised his eyes and looked at him


    "No luxury cars, no luxury goods, no need for Western restaurants..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes were burning. "As long as there is me, right?!"


    Chen zhe the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t doubt it." Ye Chenyu''s eyes deepened.


    Chen Yu''s nose suddenly sour. Training people, how can they not adapt to these? Besides, you are not a material person now


    He knows her, he knows her


    No need for her to say anything!


    "Well," Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen''s eyes more and more deeply, "if you can compromise for me, why do you think I can''t work hard for you?"


    Chen Chen''s heart was heavy and instinctively retorted, "I didn''t mean that..."


    But when she said it, she regretted it.


    Ye Chenyu has never studied psychology, but he has a pair of eyes that can see through people, which makes Chen Chen have nothing to hide.


    In love, whoever loves more will worry about gain and loss


    Isn''t that her?!


    Ye Chenyu sighed and leaned over slightly. Just when Chen didn''t react, he rubbed her head with his big palm, just like petting a pet dog


    Well, full of doting.


    "Little girl, I told you at that time. Let me take two bottles of wine directly and put down your old Chen." Ye Chenyu regained his evil charm, "don''t you believe it."


    Chen Chen''s mood jumped a little. She was still immersed in Ye Chenyu''s touch. At this moment, he began not to be serious again


    As soon as I was nervous and relaxed, the originally blocked mood in my heart dispersed inexplicably.


    "Boss..." Ye Chenyu shouted to the boss who was roasting meat, "bake me a heart."


    "Good luck!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and looked back at Chen Yu. "What you eat makes up what you eat!"


    Chen Yu didn''t react for a moment. When he saw Ye Chenyu''s evil smile getting deeper and deeper, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Ye Chenyu, you say I''m short of heart?"


    "I didn''t say..." Ye Chenyu looked innocent. "You said it yourself."


    "...." Chen Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen Yu''s head again. "You''re actually missing..." his voice became magnetic. "Chen Yu, take out your confidence. I''m not as fragile to you as you think!"

 Chapter 1146

    Chen Chen quietly looks at Ye Chenyu. He eats meat and drinks


    At this moment, he was not a legend who had been undercover in the police force for many years.


    Nor is it the God of war in the special police team, nor is it the man who is filled with confidence at will when attacking the wind puppet group


    Is a person who can make her relax and even understand him.


    And this man is her boyfriend!


    The corners of his mouth overflowed with laughter. Chen Yu took back his sight and muttered with an unknown jiaochen in his voice. "I''m short of heart... Just don''t lack it in the future."


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu lightly. He heard what she said and pretended not to hear it.


    "It''s like stealing time." Ye Chenyu said, "I don''t know. I thought I didn''t take medicine today."


    "Yes, yes, I just forgot to take my medicine." Chen Shuo said, "and what the hell is stealing time?"


    "Aren''t you women afraid of getting old?" Ye Chenyu said casually. "Stealing time means thinking you''re getting younger and younger."


    "..." Chen Yu was stunned and then smiled, "I don''t need to steal time. I''m young, my girl."


    "Yes... You are young."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen seriously. Seeing her, he deliberately hit her, "it''s just that your years have been used to grow a face."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu immediately stared and strongly expressed his dissatisfaction, "Ye Chenyu, do you mean I have a thick skin, don''t you?"


    "Tut Tut, the reaction is very fast."


    "..." Chen Chen gritted his teeth, "I''m telling the truth."


    She lifted her chin slightly. "I''m young compared to you!"


    Ye Chenyu leaned casually against the plastic chair, and his hand holding the beer bottle hung casually aside, just a pair of deep eyes, which gradually solidified with Chen Yu''s words.


    But for a moment, his eyes looked at the face full of collagen and gradually became hot.


    Yes, she is not younger than him.


    Nearly ten years younger


    If there is a generation gap at the age of three, he has three!


    Chen Yu was a little hairy when he looked at him, "that... I don''t think you''re old!"


    She said, but at last she was amused by herself


    It was no consolation. She just stepped on it again.


    "So, you are not a little girl in my eyes." Ye Chenyu restrained his eyes, smiled in the corners of his mouth, and took a drink from the wine bottle.


    It looks as if it is his usual evil charm, but look carefully, there is uncontrollable spoil in the depths of his eyes.


    No, it''s all said. When a woman finds a boyfriend, she must be as happy as her father dotes on her daughter.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes, shook his head slightly and smiled. He felt that he had not experienced serious love for many years


    In this way, he was very aggressive and wanted to give Chen what he could do.


    Chen Chen naturally didn''t understand what ye Chenyu was thinking at the moment. He just argued and joked at the same time.


    He said that since he was a little girl, his uncle should have a good pain in the future.


    It was a joke to say "Uncle" at the moment, but later, when ye Chenyu tried to reclaim Chen Yu''s land that belonged to him alone in the dead of night, he said, "uncle, spare your life" and "uncle, I can''t do it"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t wait to die on Chen Yu.


    He also realized that if a woman is smaller than a man and is usually strong, gentle and spoiled, you have no room to parry at all.


    The kind of psychology that wants to pick all the stars in the sky to her is to marry a "daughter" and come back to pet?!


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Make it sound better." Ye Chenyu was dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu was stunned and then shouted with laughter, "Uncle..."


    "..." Ye Chenyu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "it''s still Ye Chenyu!"


    "Hahaha!" Chen Shuo laughed uncontrollably. "You don''t call me Chen Shuo, too."


    "There''s sister Yu."


    "That doesn''t count!" Chen Shuo said.


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, "baby? Baby? Little heart? Little apple... Little fruit?!"


    "..." Chen Yu stared, "you think you can dance square dance!"


    "Hahaha..."


    This time, it was Ye Chenyu''s turn to laugh.


    Chen Chen snorted and was used to Ye Chenyu''s carelessness... But he was very warm in his heart.


    "I''m serious with you!"


    "Well, you said..."


    "My old Chen said that you have no ability to support me." Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu carefully and thought to give him a preventive injection first. Later, old Chen said worse words. He should not be surprised.


    Ye Chenyu looked puzzled, "eh, aren''t you going to keep me?"


    "..." Chen Shu glanced at Ye Chenyu, who was not sensitive to this issue, and felt a little relieved.


    She leaned slightly on the table and was a little discouraged in her voice. "No, just take two bottles of wine and get Lao Chen drunk!"


    "No, I changed my strategy." Ye Chenyu shook his head.


    Chen Chen''s eyes lit up, "what?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the beautiful little face shining, deliberately leaned over mysteriously, and said in Chen Yu''s ear, "I don''t care about him, I''ll take you to elope!"


    "..." Chen Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, looked at his face close to him, pulled the corner of his mouth, "you won!" paused, "it''s estimated that old Chen can be mad directly."


    Ye Chenyu hooked up the evil ruffian at the corner of his mouth. When Chen Dui talked slightly, he kissed her quickly at the corner of her mouth, then got up and said as if nothing had happened: "I''m used to it when I''m angry. We''re not angry with your old Chen. I''m not sure he''s not used to it."


    What ye Chenyu said, Chen did not listen.


    Or I heard it, but I couldn''t react


    What was he doing? He attacked her in public!


    His heart was beating wildly, and Chen''s face was as red as a tomato


    In the night of Los Angeles, under the rendering of lovers, it seems that the stars have turned pink.


    In the dark ink palace, the stars seem to lose color under the ink night


    The waves rolled rhythmically, and the sound of "clatter, clatter" brought different dignity to the quiet night.


    Mo palace castle has fallen into a dead silence, and everything is quiet.


    Star fell asleep quietly. His little face lost some blood because of illness.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of star''s bed. The faint night light outside fell on him through the glass and pulled his figure out of the ground.


    Lonely, dark!


    It seems that only these two words can describe this gorgeous man at the moment.


    There is no emotion in the beautiful handsome face.


    A pair of long and narrow eyes, quietly looking at star, clearly looks like there is no emotion, but it makes people feel thousands of thoughts.


    In the East, the fish belly gradually appeared white.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly when the first touch of the morning sun fell warm on the sea level.


    He stayed with star all night and expected him to wake up, but at this moment... He was suddenly afraid of him waking up.


    Time, little by little.


    When the sun slipped out of the sea level, star''s eyes trembled slightly, hummed in his small nose, and slowly opened his eyes


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly frozen. When he saw star wake up, he felt a burst of joy across his eyes.


    Star opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin with big, bright eyes like Obsidian


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1147

    Star gently fanned his eyes. His black eyes twinkled in the morning light


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was raised because he was not as dependent as before. It seemed that he was out of control and was suffocated by external forces.


    "Star?!" Shi Shaoqin shouted again.


    In the voice, there was an unknown embarrassment and a general uneasiness.


    Star fans his eyes again and looks at Shi Shaoqin''s face. He subconsciously grabs it with his small hand.


    Children don''t know how to control.


    Some chubby little hands held Shi Shaoqin''s face and used their strength.


    But at the moment, Shi Shaoqin didn''t know the pain. He just looked at Star tightly with long and narrow eyes.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin said in a slightly frozen voice, "I... who am I?"


    When he asked this, Shi Shaoqin could clearly feel that the position of his heart kept jumping.


    Such urgency, mixed with resistance under fear.


    Star seemed to be very tangled, with big eyes, looking at Shi Shaoqin all the time.


    Time, second by second, is passing in the waiting


    It was only a moment, but Shi Shaoqin seemed to feel the sound of his heart falling into the abyss with the push of time.


    Uncontrollable self mockery, good-looking lips also burst up.


    Shi Shaoqin pressed down his loss and asked softly, "do you want to get up?"


    "Stone..."


    Just as Shi Shaoqin asked for words, star shouted softly, his voice filled with anxiety.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, which had sunk, lit up in an instant.


    It was a sudden surprise after a loss, like the sunshine quietly squeezed in the dark


    The corners of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually rose, and that smile instantly spread over Junyan and slowly spread out in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star. At that moment, unprecedented satisfaction filled his heart.


    Even, I feel that as long as star is around, his world is perfect.


    But soon, Shi Shaoqin found that star was not so lively and became a little silent.


    It seems that everything around us is full of defensive psychology.


    Qingqing wants to wash star, but the little guy hugs Shi Shaoqin and doesn''t let go.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sad Qingqing, then comforted star and took him to wash himself


    "After breakfast, there will be a check..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "stone is with you, huh?"


    Star blinked, opened his mouth and nodded.


    After breakfast, Shi Shaoqin took star to the examination room.


    Xi Cheng and the doctor have been waiting


    In the whole process, Shi Shaoqin didn''t leave, but Mei Feng gradually screwed together.


    Even, there was a fact in front of him, waiting for him to determine.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a frozen voice when he saw Xi Cheng coming.


    Xi Cheng''s face was heavy, "the composition of silence is 0.01% thicker than that when it was tested yesterday. At this speed..."


    Xi Cheng didn''t go on, but looked at Shi Shaoqin with concern.


    The strangeness of silence is that the more you care, the more you forget.


    I will still remember Qin Shao today, probably because star''s subconscious dependence on Qin Shao


    But with the increasing concentration of silence in his body, star must forget qinshao first.


    This result is somewhat unacceptable to Xi Cheng.


    Naturally, Shi Shaoqin is more difficult to accept


    Many times, we are sad because we know the result, but we can''t face it, and we are even more unwilling to face it.


    Shi Shaoqin thought he would never encounter such a situation in his life, but it turned out that God never let him go.


    The waves kept beating on the beach in the sun.


    Under the sun, the sea is like a layer of spar, which attracts people''s attention.


    Shi Shaoqin stood quietly by the sea, leaving the world lonely and distressing.


    Shi juechi stood far away, looking at Shi Shaoqin, who was standing in the sun, but was cold and could not feel the temperature, and frowned slightly.


    "Never less..." Kani shouted and looked at Shi Shaoqin in the distance.


    "What does Xi Cheng say?" Shi Juxi asked.


    Carney sighed heavily before opening his mouth and replied, "star''s situation is not very optimistic..."


    Shi Jue Chi glanced at Xi Cheng.


    At the beginning, Mo Mo was injected with silence. In order to make the "gratitude and resentment" between Shaoqin and Beichen not involve others, it can be said that he participated in the whole process at the beginning.


    Although the analytical drug silenceds for silence was given to foam, it was obvious that the immature drug did not have much effect.


    Fortunately, when Mo Mo was pregnant with Xiao Yan, progesterone had a restraining effect on silence


    Considering this, many things that we all guessed have been further confirmed.


    Star is Gu Yan, the child who has lost his life, Mo Mo and Beichen.


    "I''m afraid the drug can''t be studied for a while," Carney''s voice became more and more dignified. "Unlike Jian Mo, star is taken externally..." he paused, "it''s brought out by the mother."


    Shi juechi''s eyebrows were already frowning together.


    "Xi Cheng raised a possibility..." Carney said, silent.


    Shi Jue Chi seemed to guess something, "is it a coincidence or fate?"


    Shi juechi''s nose was a little sour, and his eyes were full of heartache when he looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan was really dead, although they had extravagant hopes.


    He doesn''t know how much effort Shaoqin spent to save Xiaoyan, or why he would rather have Mo Mo bear him because of this matter than return Xiaoyan to Mo mo.


    But now, he is also selfish and doesn''t want star to return to Mo mo.


    Mo Mo is not lonely. At least, she has Beichen, Xiaojie and a child who has been formed in her stomach


    But Shaoqin, he only has star!


    "What does Xi Cheng say?" Shi Juxi asked.


    "Alas..." Carney sighed again with a helpless voice, "extract Jianmo amniotic fluid and blood, mix silenceds to curb the growth of silence in star, and then develop drugs to solve it."


    Although Shi juechi thought of this, he still frowned.


    Draw amniotic fluid. If there is an accident... The child in foam''s belly will miscarry!


    But if you don''t chase the time, star may be in danger


    It seems that there is a solution, but now it is in a dilemma.


    No one can guarantee what problems will occur after Mo Mo''s body draws amniotic fluid


    Although, such a situation only accounts for a part of the accident.


    "Mo Mo can''t lose the baby in her belly anymore..." Shi juechi''s voice covered with sadness. "She won''t live."


    When he lost Xiao Yan, Mo Mo almost collapsed.


    It''s not easy to come out, in case this


    But if star doesn''t save


    "There are two sides to the problem," Carney said. "Even if something happens to the child, Jane Mo can at least save star."


    "Can you guarantee that Xi Cheng''s idea will be effective for star?" Shi Juxi asked.

 Chapter 1148

    "I..." Carney choked and shook his head.


    Shi juechi glanced at him, sighed softly, and looked at Shi Shaoqin again.


    "Didn''t Shaoqin think of that?" Shi juechi''s voice was mixed with grief.


    Now the question is, if the amniotic fluid of foam is extracted, which leads to fetal abortion, how can foam face it?


    Even for star, what if the final result is that star is not saved successfully?


    Such a double blow will kill Mo Mo directly.


    Even, it will drive Beichen crazy


    Shaoqin is now more painful and difficult than anyone.


    Carney was silent and sighed deeply. He didn''t know how to say


    Originally, Mo palace seemed to have some popularity because of star.


    But now


    Alas!


    Carney sighed again, said nothing, and turned to the factory.


    Shi juechi walked towards Shi Shaoqin with heavy footsteps.


    Feeling someone behind him, Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly, and then took back his sight.


    The two brothers stood so flush, looking at the sea without saying a word.


    "What are you going to do?" after a while, Shi juechi asked in the end.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "I don''t know..."


    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin and heard such an uncertain answer from his mouth. He was surprised.


    Although he knew Shaoqin was uncertain.


    "Are you going to send star back to them?" Shi Juxi was silent and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin is not surprised. Shi Juxi will guess star''s identity.


    He didn''t answer. The beautiful handsome face was shrouded in an irresolvable sadness


    "Star, it''s time to wake up." Shi Shaoqin said and turned to the castle.


    Shi juechi didn''t move. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin''s action. Until his figure disappeared in the afterglow, he converged his sight and looked at the sea connected with the sky again.


    "Shaoqin, people are selfish." Shi juechi said astringently, "at this moment, I suddenly hope you can be more selfish!"


    The words were dispersed by the wind.


    What remains is just boundless helplessness and sadness


    When Shi Shaoqin returned to his bedroom, star just woke up.


    The little guy suddenly lost his old vitality and was obviously quiet.


    Even, in the eyes, there is a sense of strangeness to the surrounding environment


    Shi Shaoqin dressed him, and the little guy didn''t make a fuss. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Silence will damage his memory with every sleep, but he won''t sleep because his body will be tired, unless he has the willpower like Mo''er at the beginning.


    But star is just a child


    "I''m a stone..." Shi Shaoqin said softly. He was buttoning star. His eyes drooped slightly and collected the sadness from the bottom of his eyes. "Remember?"


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin a little blankly. When he buttoned his last button, his little arm hugged Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly soured.


    Whether star remembers him or not, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know.


    All he knows is that the little guy is instinctively dependent on him at the moment, which is the subconscious developed by each other day and night in the past two years.


    Just as at the beginning, Mo''er would have the same feeling about Beichen.


    But what about such dependence?


    He saved star, but he still hurt him, didn''t he?!


    Such thoughts, like a knife, kept gouging out and cutting Shi Shaoqin''s heart, dripping with blood.


    "Stone..."


    Star felt Shi Shaoqin''s sadness and finally remembered who he was holding. After rubbing Shi Shaoqin''s small face, he looked at him with big eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin covered up his sadness and smiled softly. "Your sunflower seeds haven''t been dried yet. The sun is very good now. Do you want to continue?"


    Star couldn''t remember what Shi Shaoqin said, but he nodded subconsciously.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s head, picked him up and went out


    The sun outside is very hot. Shi Shaoqin wears star a hat with a big brim.


    The little guy is beautiful and soft. Now he can turn a group of people with such a big hat.


    Of course, such a scene, if it is in the past


    At this moment, everyone watched Shi Shaoqin drying sunflower seeds with star, and there was only a depressed sadness.


    Qingqing turned her head and secretly wiped her tears.


    She doesn''t blame star for not remembering her. She just wants star not to forget Qin Shao


    Qin Shao is so pathetic.


    Even if some memory is lost, the nature of children will not change.


    Playing with sunflower seeds, star has a smile on his small face. From time to time, he also looks at Shi Shaoqin who is helping him.


    "Stone, peel!" star grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and put them on Shi Shaoqin''s hand.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered softly and began to peel sunflower seeds.


    He peeled one and star ate one. From time to time, he smiled at him with satisfaction


    Shi Shaoqin will also give star a gentle smile when star smiles at him.


    In the sun, one big and one small, sitting on the ground with sunflower seeds, one peeled and one ate


    At the moment, everyone watching this scene is begging that time is not old. How good it is to stop at this moment.


    "Is it delicious?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "HMM." star nodded with glowing eyes, because his mouth was stuffed with melon seeds, and his saliva couldn''t hold it from the corner of his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed and spread his hand. Qingqing hurriedly put his handkerchief in his hand.


    "Yes, I''ll peel the stone for you later, OK?" Shi Shaoqin asked, carefully wiping his saliva for star.


    "OK..." star answered skillfully and grabbed sunflower seeds for Shi Shaoqin.


    "I can''t eat any more today," Shi Shaoqin said in a soft voice. "Otherwise, if it''s too oily, your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    "Eat, peel!" star tilted his mouth, his face firm.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star with burning eyes. If such a thing happened in the past, even if star was cute, he would not agree.


    But today, the words of rejection turned around in my mouth and nodded in the end.


    "How about another half?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star thought and nodded happily.


    Shi Shaoqin silently continues to peel melon seeds for star. He compromises because he doesn''t know if there will be such a chance in the future?!


    Secretly mocked himself. He was afraid to continue thinking


    He has been used to star around for almost two years. He doesn''t know whether he will get used to it without star in the next days.


    What might we do?


    His baby, he doesn''t want him to suffer!


    Sadness is out of control around us. Even the hot sunshine can''t be dissipated


    Star ate happily and had no sense of leaving his stone.


    Xu is unable to feel Shi Shaoqin''s emotions because of the damage of his memory


    In addition to the subconscious dependence, he is just a heartless child at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was filled with a light smile, and his big palm gently rubbed star''s head. He didn''t give up his eyes. In this way, he was uncontrolled and spread

 Chapter 1149

    Huaxi department store.


    According to Jian Mo''s current words, Li Xiaoyue is busier than her Gu. She makes an appointment to go shopping. Generally, she doesn''t have time.


    Finally, the last lawsuit was over. It was a rare leisure. Li Xiaoyue took the pregnant woman out for a "Sports" walk. By the way, she bought less clothes for Xiaojie and gifts for the future baby.


    "Buy less. He usually wears school uniforms at school, and he doesn''t have much chance to wear private clothes."


    Jian Mo sits on the rest stool and looks at the rise of Li Xiaoyue''s pick


    This little Jay must be cute, and that little Jay must be handsome. Wow, this suit must be cool


    "..." Jane Mo has a headache.


    "Now I''m Xiaojie''s second mother and my aunt. Of course, I want to buy double copies..." Li Xiaoyue said and continued to pick.


    Jian Jie doesn''t lack these things, but they are their own minds. After Jian Mo said, he didn''t care and let Li Xiaoyue pick them up.


    "All these are packed and sent to Changhuan garden." Li Xiaoyue finally stopped and asked the clerk to send all her shopping directly to Jian Mo''s house.


    "Finally stop?!" Jane Mo shook her head. "Little baby''s things, grandparents have bought them since they were born. They are ten years old... I think I can open a baby store later."


    "Your parents are having fun now. Don''t deprive them," said Li Xiaoyue, helping Jian Mo up. "Let''s go and have something to eat."


    "Yes," Jane Mo answered.


    They didn''t go anywhere else, so they found a restaurant to eat in the food city on the eighth floor of the mall.


    "Xiaoyan, slow down. Be careful to bump into the baby in aunt and aunt''s belly."


    A mother reluctantly held the naughty child. She looked at Jane Mo and nodded apologetically. While "teaching" the child, she took her to the table.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo with some worry. The child''s name is the same as Xiao Yan. In addition, the age looks about two years old. Will it remind Niu Er''s memory?!


    Jane Mo kept looking at the child, waiting to be blocked by the plants in the restaurant, before converging her sight.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue find a place to sit down. Unfortunately, they can see the bear child Xiaoyan whose mother is very helpless.


    Li Xiaoyue turned her eyes secretly and thought, isn''t this deliberately wrong?


    "Alas, there''s still a place by the window. Let''s sit over there?" Li Xiaoyue asked pretending not to know.


    "Just sit here." Jane Mo''s expression is normal.


    Li Xiaoyue slightly broke her face, "girl, you..."


    "I''m fine." Jane Mo smiled. "I''ve been sad, sad, and even wanted to die for so long... But it''s all over."


    After a pause, "it''s also a lie to say to put it down completely. Is it your own child or to be born?"


    Li Xiaoyue put her hand on Jian Mo''s hand and silently gave her strength.


    "I don''t know why. Occasionally, I can feel Xiao Yan... It''s like he''s still alive."


    Jane Mo also lost her mind for a moment and returned to normal.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t bear to say that this was caused by missing too much.


    "Xiaoyue, sometimes I always wonder if there will be any chance, just like the God reversal in the TV series. In fact... Xiaoyan lives in a corner of the world and is still very happy."


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and said with a smile, "although you know it''s impossible, you''ll be happy for no reason."


    "Girl..."


    "I''m really fine." Jane Mo knows that Li Xiaoyue is worried about her. "I just think about it."


    After a pause, she continued with a smile: "if there is a way to keep Xiao Yan alive, I''d rather I miss... Xiao Yue, do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded.


    It''s cruel for parents that children are not around their parents.


    But if you can live, that is the greatest happiness for your parents


    It''s just that it''s possible, but it''s never possible.


    "Just think about it!" said Li Xiaoyue. "Maybe Xiao Yan really got some chance to live, maybe... He was reincarnated in another child and was born in this world..."


    "Yes!" Jane Mo smiled, lowered her eyes and stroked her already big stomach, "so I''m not sad now. As long as I have beauty in my arms, Xiao Yan will feel my blessing and miss for her no matter what world he is in."


    Timely, the baby in the belly felt his mother''s touch and kicked his belly


    Jane Mo immediately smiled brightly at the corners of her mouth.


    Xiao Yan, my mother believes that no matter where you are, you will be strong and grow up happily, right?!


    No one answered Jane Mo, but the baby in her stomach interacted with her again, as if Xiao Yan was in her stomach... At the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Swat.


    On the whole training playground, there was a serious silence, with dignified and reluctant sadness.


    The director of the Eastern District looked at the crowd and sighed: "the police force has lost a very good talent. Everyone has their own aspirations. I hope you can bless ye Chenyu."


    No one speaks, and discipline does not allow leaders to refute or talk about anything when they speak.


    At this moment, people who had only been with Ye Chenyu for half a year


    In other words, apart from the time of the task, many people have been together for two or three months.


    But everyone is not willing.


    "Chen Chen, it''s up to you to communicate."


    "Yes!" Chen Ying answered. After the director of the Eastern District left, he looked around at all the personnel of the special police force.


    "Receive the approval from the superior and allow Ye team to leave." Chen Yu looks at Qiao Rui. "Before the new captain of the special police team arrives, Qiao Rui will take the post of captain of the special police team until a new captain takes office."


    Qiao Rui stood at attention with a serious face, "yes!"


    Chen Yu is able to assign tasks quickly. At the moment, she is not the little woman in front of Ye Chenyu, but the police overlord flower with the same legendary color of the police force.


    "Yang Jinyu..."


    "Here!"


    Chen Yu smiled. "Your Ye team said that you will take turns next Tuesday and wait for you at the police school shooting training ground."


    As soon as Yang Jinyu heard this, he suddenly looked at Chen Yu. In his eyes, there was an unspeakable complex emotion.


    "He promised, he would never fail to do it." Chen Shu smiled and said, astringent eyes, "break up the meeting!" she looked at Qiao Rui again, "Qiao Rui, come with me."


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui answered and signaled the teams and groups to take them away before following Chen.


    They walked around the playground, silent at first.


    Qiao Rui held it for a while and didn''t hold it, "it''s too sudden."


    "But you''re not surprised, are you?"


    "..." Qiao Rui turned sideways. "He was celebrating brother Yu''s return two days ago. Today he said he would leave... Where is brother?!"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Yu said and stopped slowly.


    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu blankly and asked with a puzzled frown, "Chen Ju, what do you say? I''m sorry?" he glanced, "if it''s for brother Yu, I don''t accept it."

 Chapter 1150

    "No, that''s what I want to say!" Chen Zhen said seriously.


    "Ah?!" Qiao Rui looked confused and couldn''t react. "What did you tell me? I''m sorry?"


    Chen Yu sighed, "because if it weren''t for me, maybe he wouldn''t leave."


    "..." Qiao Rui''s mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It took a long time for Qiao Rui to react.


    "You mean, because of you, brother Yu chose to leave the special police team?" Qiao Rui confirmed.


    Chen Yu leaned to look at the training ground ahead


    There are obstacle training, shooting training and physical training.


    It seemed that she could see ye Chenyu training with the whole SWAT team.


    Even, some people who did not admit defeat challenged him like Yang Jinyu, and many people surrounded him, cheering and shouting.


    Finally, those who were taken care of by Ye Chenyu were also inadvertently aroused their fighting spirit.


    He is suitable here


    Because there is blood, struggle, justice and his faith.


    "Because I have no sense of security..." Chen Yu has nothing to hide in front of Qiao Rui. "He knows what people around him need. He does it, but he doesn''t say it, but I know him."


    Qiao Rui was silent.


    I can''t say whether brother Yu''s practice is the love of children or the responsibility of men.


    "So, I said sorry to you," Chen said. "I know you have a belief in Ye Chenyu, which comes from getting along with him in recent months. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you''re not angry with his sudden departure..."


    Qiao Rui''s face was embarrassed when he was exposed.


    "But I respect him." Chen Yu''s voice is always calm. "You think I''m selfish or whatever. I''m happy when he leaves."


    Qiao Rui pulled at the corner of his mouth, "sister Yu, I''m angry, but I''m definitely not as angry as I imagined."


    Shouting like this, he was completely private.


    "After brother Yu''s detoxification this time, I think it''s right for him to leave." Qiao Rui copied his hands in the pocket of his training clothes. His strong body shows perseverance that doesn''t belong to his age. "After so many years of undercover and continuous tasks, everyone should stop and look at life."


    He smiled down his eyes and looked at Chen Chen. "I think people in the criminal police team have ideas, but everyone should understand. Such drug injection can survive or even quit. No one here thinks he can."


    It''s not just faith, it''s a miracle.


    Who doesn''t care?


    But how many addicts really quit drugs for the people they care about?!


    Pornography, gambling, drugs!


    These three are the best interpretation of evil and will completely erase human nature


    They know what they do best.


    "Thank you for understanding..." Chen Shuo said, "he treats you as brothers, so I don''t know how to tell you."


    "I see." Qiao Rui shrugged. "I haven''t been in contact with brother Yu for a long time, but I know this man." smiled. "Opening a private detective agency is also in a circle."


    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu with teasing eyes, "but I''m afraid she can''t shout in the future. I have to shout my sister-in-law!"


    Chen Yu blushed when he heard this, but he soon stopped it.


    "Come on, don''t pretend... I shouted ''sister-in-law'', I don''t know how happy I am!" Qiao Rui sighed, "Alas, from beginning to end, I think the biggest winner is you."


    Chen Yu chuckled, "that''s!"


    Looking at Chen Xiaojiao''s small appearance, the police uniform couldn''t resist her beauty. Qiao Rui sighed again, "hero, I''m always sad about the beauty pass!"


    Then he turned


    "Chen Ju, I won''t give it to you. This person does the work of two people. If you feel sorry, remember to find a way to apply for some bonus for me. I won''t mind or be embarrassed!"


    Qiao Rui walked and waved to Chen Yu behind him, with a relieved smile in his mouth


    Chen Shu smiled helplessly and said to Qiao Rui, "it''s necessary to serve the people and have ideological consciousness!"


    "..." Qiao Rui suddenly stopped, turned back, looked at Chen and gritted his teeth, "you leaders don''t want to apply for your private money, so you can''t reward us for the people!"


    Then he shook his head and turned to the training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Before dinner, Xi Cheng and the doctor examined star and took blood samples for further research.


    Morsi was also called back by Shi Shaoqin and arrived at dinner.


    "Let me see the inspection report first."


    Morsi stood in the corridor, eating a sandwich and reading the report.


    No way, Qin Shao''s voice is like killing him immediately. Where does he have time to enjoy delicious food?!


    Morsi said he was wronged


    Didn''t Qin Shao study silence?


    Moreover, injecting that woman with silence is also qinshao!


    Of course, he dared not say or complain.


    "I thought about several schemes, and finally felt that it was most likely to contain it with maternal amniotic fluid and blood and silence DS." Xi Cheng said.


    Morsi''s mouth was full of sandwiches. After listening to Xi Cheng''s words, he nodded, but bolted "um".


    Xi Cheng''s face collapsed. He had thought that morsi could have a better solution.


    But obviously, he hopes


    After eating the sandwich in three or two bites, morsi said, "but at present, your concern is that extracting amniotic fluid will pose a threat to the thinking baby, right?"


    Xi Cheng rolled his eyes, "nonsense!"


    "When did Qin Shao become so kind?" morsi was surprised.


    Xi Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, when star leaves, he will be more bloody than before... I hope you can eat sandwiches so easily at that time."


    Morsi was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Xi Cheng smiled even bigger, "you must be the first target of Qin Shao!"


    "Why?" morsi was stunned.


    Xi Cheng patted morsi sympathetically, "who let you study silence?!"


    "But that''s what Qin Shao ordered!" Mursi''s face wrinkled.


    "I know..." Xi Cheng raised his eyebrows. "But Qin Shao can''t do it to himself? Then you can only bear hardships..."


    "..." morsi stared in amazement, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "So, if you want to be less kind, old man, come on!" Xi Cheng said with a fist, patted morsi''s arm and turned into the examination room.


    Morsi still stood in place, frowning and understanding Xi Cheng''s words


    When he finally understood what he meant, he hurried into the examination room with a frightened face.

 Chapter 1151

    Mo palace is filled with depression because of star''s situation.


    Shi Shaoqin personally fed star for dinner. Everyone saw that his nose was a little sour.


    That feeling, it''s like, if you do one, you''ll lose one


    Shi juechi sat quietly opposite and looked at the little guy. Although he was no longer lively, it was obvious that he still had a dependent smile on his little face when facing Shaoqin.


    "That..." star pointed to braised prawns.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered and peeled star himself.


    His movements are elegant and careful.


    Put the peeled shrimp into the star bowl and watch the little guy eat happily. Shi Shaoqin''s smile is mixed with some sadness


    He could have endured darkness, but if he hadn''t seen the sun!


    "More..." star said with a smile as he looked at Shi Shaoqin and stuffed his mouth with unfinished food.


    "Yes."


    Shi Shaoqin answered softly, took another shrimp and began to peel star


    Everyone forgot the action, just silently looking at one big and one small.


    A heartless eating, a more spoiled treatment.


    Shi juechi couldn''t bear to see it. He had no mood to eat at all.


    If this is the final outcome, should he strongly return star to Mo Mo when he guesses the identity of star?


    The nose suddenly became sour, which hurt the heart.


    Shaoqin was so beautiful. A change made him sink into the boundless darkness


    Finally, he had the opportunity to feel the sunshine and let him become soft gradually.


    But why deprive him of his extravagant hopes?


    He doesn''t want much. He just wants warmth


    His heart, even his blood, has been frozen for too long


    For a long time, without strong sunshine and guidance, he didn''t know what to do to get the slightest warmth.


    Night comes quietly.


    Because of the influence of silence, star is more and more dependent on Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was already very tired. He rubbed his head painfully and said softly, "sleep when you''re sleepy, huh?"


    "Don''t..." star put his small arm around Shi Shaoqin, his small face buried in his neck, and his voice was stuffy.


    With a slight frown, Shi Shaoqin asked, "why don''t you sleep when you''re sleepy?"


    Star rubbed Shi Shaoqin again and said softly, "go get the orange. I heard someone say, I fell asleep, and the stone disappeared..."


    In this way, he and a small needle slowly pierced into Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    The pain is penetrating.


    There was a slight chill in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, which was a bloodthirsty light.


    Even though he was unwilling or even unwilling, he didn''t want star to be sad.


    His star, waking up from all kinds of difficulties, is full of sunshine and smile. When was he so sad?!


    "No..." said Shi Shaoqin, suppressing the surging emotion in his heart. "The stone will be around star and will not disappear."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" star got up and looked at Shi Shaoqin with black eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t dare to look directly at star. He never lied to him and promised him nothing.


    But at this moment


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Star immediately smiled. How could he understand that the adult''s "um" is an ambiguous answer?


    The little guy was already sleepy. After getting Shi Shaoqin''s answer, he couldn''t resist sleepiness anymore. After drooping his eyelids several times, he fell asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the small bed and looked at star''s sleeping face. If you don''t think about it, the little guy is the same as before.


    He is also beautiful when he is asleep


    Like the stars in the night, even though the ink sky is vast, it can not stop the light he tries to shine.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned over and gently fell on star''s forehead with a kiss.


    "Star, thank you for your company..." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, his nose was sour, but his voice was soft. "The stone lied to you, I promise you, only this time!"


    Because I will never have a chance to cheat again


    Back to your parents, you will eventually forget that the stone that once belonged to you alone in this world has accompanied you for two and a half years since you were still in your mother''s belly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m back." Zhang Nian opened the door, put the key aside on the locker and changed his shoes.


    There was no sound of Yang Yi in the room. Zhang Nian frowned slightly and walked towards the bedroom


    After the fall of Zhangjia, the scenery was no longer.


    Zhang Zhengtang went to prison because there are too many things involved. It''s impossible to come out in this life.


    Yang Yi fell ill because of the fall of Zhang Jia.


    "Mom -"


    Zhang Nian looked at Yang Yi who fell to the ground, shouted in amazement, and hurried forward to help him.


    It took a lot of effort to get Yang Yi to bed. Zhang Nian took the injection and disposable needle out of the drawer


    Fortunately, she studied nursing before. Now she doesn''t have much money. Her mother usually doesn''t need to be hospitalized. Her basic problems can be handled.


    After the injection, looking at Yang Yi who gradually eased her face, Zhang Nian took another routine test such as blood pressure. Seeing that the data was gradually stable, she was a little relieved.


    His nose was a little sour. Zhang Nian looked at Yang Yi who had lost her former glory and smiled bitterly. "Mom, you remember to take medicine when you are uncomfortable. If you bear it, it will only be more serious."


    Yang Yi didn''t speak. After the injection, her breath gradually calmed down.


    The medicine she takes now is very expensive. Sometimes when she feels uncomfortable, she will bear it first


    She doesn''t want her daughter to work so hard.


    "I think you''re coming back and want to get you something to eat." Yang Yi sighed and looked at her daughter painfully, "who knows if you don''t work hard, just..."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have food where I work." Zhang Nian poured a glass of water for Yang Yi. "I just don''t trust you, so I came back to have a look. You know, I went to the tutor''s house. Anyway, I''m on my way back."


    Yang Yi sighed and said nothing more.


    "I''ll get you some food first..." Zhang Nian said and got up.


    Yang Yi didn''t stop her, but looked at her daughter''s thin back with red eyes.


    At the beginning, it not only destroyed Zhang Jia, but also hurt his daughter


    She clearly does what she likes and can live well, but


    Yang Yi tilted her head and secretly wiped her tears.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    After Zhang Nian finished eating for Yang Yi, he left the rented house.


    She now works in a food city during the day and goes to heaven to serve wine at night.


    Although very tired, it''s enough to bear my mother''s current medical expenses and rent


    She doesn''t pray now. She just hopes her mother can stick to it.


    After all, she has nothing


    First time, home, favorite job... Nothing!


    Zhang Nian was walking on the road, and his mouth was scratched.


    She took a deep breath, tucked her lower lip, collected the occasional overflow of self pity, and strode towards the direction of heaven night


    Suddenly


    "Ah!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a noisy voice in front of him. Before Zhang Nian could react, he saw a man riding a motorcycle and rushing from the road to the sidewalk like a madman.


    Someone can''t avoid, has been hit or tripped.


    Zhang Nian was tripped by the backward posture. The whole person immediately staggered and fell back when he was unstable


    Timely, the locomotive rolled in her direction

 Chapter 1152

    Zhang Nian stared at the locomotive coming straight towards her and wanted to avoid, but the inertia of her body made her fall back


    The brain is blank in the face of death.


    At the moment, her only thought was, what would her mother do if she died?!


    "Ah --"


    The noise is getting louder and louder. Just when Zhang Nian''s eyes are almost out of control and despair, she suddenly thinks


    That''s good.


    If you die, you don''t have to carry anything.


    Mother doesn''t need to die because of her, and she doesn''t have to live with her guilt for Chu Zixiao and the whole Zhang family.


    She is just an ordinary person. Her shoulders can''t support so much resentment and hatred.


    Chu Zixiao''s resentment, the whole Zhangjia''s sarcastic and indifferent eyes


    She really can''t stand it!


    Zhang Nian closed her eyes and waited for death.


    Just when the roar of the locomotive seemed to come to her, her body was suddenly dragged


    Her hand was on the ground. Because of such a drag, she only felt a stabbing pain in the palm for a while.


    The frightened Zhang Nian heard the sounds of panic and wailing, mixed with pain.


    It was as if someone was calling her name, but the ringing in her ears made her unable to respond.


    Crying, shouting.


    Zhang Nian suddenly woke up and heard a hurried voice saying, "I''ve shed a lot of blood. Call the police..."


    "Call an ambulance. A child was hit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looked in the direction of saying that a child had been hit


    Almost instinctively, she stood up.


    "Hissing" sound of pain overflowed Zhang Nian''s lips, but she couldn''t care about the injury on her hand.


    Even the people who had been holding her didn''t find her because she suddenly stood up and sat down on the ground.


    "Let go, let go..." Zhang Nian stirred the crowd, "I''m a nurse, let go!"


    When someone heard this, he hurried out of the way.


    Zhang Nian looked at the unconscious child with blood on his forehead. He was at a loss. He only knew that his mother was crying and hurried forward.


    Zhang Nian hurriedly examined the child with what she had learned in school and her experience as an intern in the hospital.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m a nurse..." Zhang Nian comforted her mother while carefully checking the child, and shouted, "the people around spread out a little and give some space!"


    After she roared, she began to continue the preliminary examination.


    Have a pair of eyes, quietly looking at Zhang Nian in the crowd


    The line of sight, from her serious but nervous face, gradually moved to her vaguely bleeding hand.


    Slightly frown, his eyes become a little deep


    Ambulances and police cars will come soon


    Professional doctors and nurses jumped out of the ambulance and hurried to deal with the injured at the scene.


    Zhang Nian hurriedly told the doctor his examination results. While listening, the doctor confirmed the child again to see if he could move.


    "You did a good job..." the doctor asked someone to get the child on the stretcher. "Your treatment gives the child more hope of survival."


    Zhang Nianzhe smiled, nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, are you hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?" a nurse asked.


    "I''m fine, I''ll scratch..." Zhang Nian looked at his hand. "I''ll deal with it myself."


    The nurse nodded, then got on the ambulance and took the injured people away


    A shock, but half an hour, became calm.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Zhang Nian remembered at this time that she had just taken her away from the dangerous person


    She looked around, but she didn''t know who it was in the bustling crowd?!


    He touched his lower lip, and Zhang Nian looked left and right again. There was no goal.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the big screen in front of her, and the ending subtitles of the news broadcast were playing.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes widened. Ignoring others, he turned and ran in the direction of heaven night


    "Unexpectedly, our Chu debate is very loving."


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao with her arms around her chest and said, "tut Tut, it was just a critical moment. If it weren''t for your vigorous posture, she would certainly be the worst one at the scene except for the drunk driver."


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Tang Yu with an ambiguous face and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yu looked at the direction of Zhang Nian''s shadow and sighed: "tell me about you. You had to bite Zhang Jia at the beginning, but now you''re making other people''s little girls feel pathetic..." he sighed, "but Zixiao, you just didn''t want to die!"


    Chu Zixiao still didn''t speak, but turned and walked to the parking place


    "Oh, why are you going?"


    "Something."


    "You are here, don''t you go in and sit down?" Tang Yu was dissatisfied.


    "I''m not in the mood." Chu Zixiao said without stopping.


    Tang Yu opened his mouth and frowned at Chu Zixiao''s back.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu shrugged and went into the restaurant.


    After Chu Zixiao got on the bus, he just kept silent and started the bus


    The traffic flow converged on the road, and Chu Zixiao was caught in it, and he was a little agitated.


    When the car stopped at the gate of heaven night, he looked at the flashing neon and suddenly frowned.


    How did he drive here?!


    Chu Zixiao frowned, got out of the car and threw the car key to the parking lot.


    Chu Zixiao went to the box he often went to, "find 325 to serve wine," paused, "find some medical supplies to deal with abrasions."


    "OK."


    When the waiter left, only Chu Zixiao was left in such a big box.


    He became more and more agitated, pulled his tie and unbuttoned his collar.


    In her mind, Zhang Nian was stunned by the danger. In a flash, it became the way she hurried to deal with the child regardless of the injury on her hand.


    With a slight frown, Chu Zixiao became more and more agitated.


    Even, an idea suddenly crossed my mind


    If it weren''t for him, Zhang Nian would still be her nurse!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door. Then Zhang Nian came in with the wine ordered by Chu Zixiao


    When Zhang Nian saw that it was Chu Zixiao, he was stunned at first, then restrained his mood and came forward with a light smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Just like serving other guests, she squatted and knelt on the tea table and silently put the wine and fruit platter on the tea table.


    "Sir, do you need to start the wine now?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Nian''s face. After watching for a few seconds, his eyes fell on her hand


    She wore a pair of decorative gloves to cover her wound.


    Slightly frown, Chu Zixiao is a little angry


    She is a nurse herself. I don''t know. Is it possible that the wound will be infected?!


    Feeling that Chu Zixiao''s mood was wrong, Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and asked, "Sir, do you need to open the wine?"


    "Have you dealt with the injury on your hand?" Chu Zixiao didn''t answer.


    Zhang Nian suddenly raised her eyes and looked up at Chu Zixiao, surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    At the right time, the former waiter knocked on the door and came in


    "Chu Shao, the medical case you want."


    "Put it down."


    The waiter put down the medical box and then withdrew.


    Zhang Nian glanced at the eye medical box, looked at Chu Zixiao, raised his lower lip and asked, "was that you just now?"


    She was uneasy when she asked this.


    At that time, because she was trying to rescue the child, she forgot to see who saved her.


    But now Chu Zixiao knew that her hand was hurt


    He came here specially?


    Order her sommelier just for the injury on her hand?


    Zhang Nian thought and laughed at himself. The little joy that had risen was instantly extinguished by himself.


    No matter how much love you have, you can''t even break your family, can you?!

 Chapter 1153

    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer, just a pair of eyes, looking at Zhang Nian''s expression deeply.


    From doubt to expectation, and then to the present silence, she pulled his heart like a rope.


    That feeling made him extremely anxious.


    "If it were you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to repay the kindness of saving lives except by saying ''thank you''." Zhang Nian took the wine opener and began to start the wine.


    She moves skillfully and quietly.


    Took the cup, poured a cup for Chu Zixiao and put it in front of him


    "Sir," Zhang Nian''s voice is neither humble nor arrogant. Some are just the service attitude of serving wine, "please!"


    Chu Zixiao frowned and became more and more upset about Zhang Nian''s alienation.


    "Medicine!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "OK." Zhang Nian responded without imaginary resistance.


    Her attitude is clearly what Chu Zixiao wants.


    However, obedience, he can''t say the taste


    Without affectation, Zhang Nian opened the medicine box, took off his decorative gloves and began to deal with the wound.


    Ben was late just now. The foreman saw that it was not easy for her to take care of her mother, so he didn''t say much


    She really didn''t have time to deal with the wound on her hand. She just washed it with water.


    In the face of death, ostrich mentality is one thing, but now she doesn''t cherish herself. She doesn''t have the ability of affectation.


    Chu Zixiao quietly watched Zhang Nian deal with the wound. He didn''t think about it. He asked, "if you still want to go back to Huakang, I can..."


    "No need." Zhang Nian interrupted Chu Zixiao.


    She didn''t look at him and focused on the wound.


    "I''m fine now," Zhang Nian said calmly. "Besides, the salary of nurses can''t meet my current situation... I can''t work part-time during shift."


    She said the truth, even her voice was very calm, without emotional inclusion.


    But it happened that such words fell in Chu Zixiao''s ears, especially harsh.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Chu Zixiao put down his words indifferently and got up. He didn''t say anything. He left in a big step.


    There was a bang, and the door was mixed with hidden anger.


    Zhang Nian''s action to deal with the wound stalled, his mouth filled with astringency, and then continued to deal with it


    It''s night.


    At the time of family reunion, there are always joys and sorrows in some corners.


    At the time of dinner in Los Angeles, Mo palace is getting late.


    In the Mo palace castle, all the people were summoned and stood there silently. With the solidification of the breath, the body began to tremble uncontrollably


    Because star, people in Mo palace, especially those in the ancient castle, have gradually ignored Shi Shaoqin''s indifference and bloodthirsty.


    When Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the crowd with a cold breath, everyone''s heart beat intermittently because of his dignity.


    "Who is chewing the root of his tongue behind his back?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft, but there was invisible pressure.


    All the people raised it. I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin is talking about at the moment?


    "No one admits it?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and the air became cold again.


    Still no one answered. Even at this moment, everyone had seen the God of death waving to them


    At this moment, we all have an expectation


    I hope star can suddenly appear.


    But at this time, not to mention that star is uncomfortable these two days, he has fallen asleep as usual.


    "Since no one admits..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a little cold. "Then don''t appear in the ancient castle again!"


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with panic


    "In the ancient castle, there is no need for gossip!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder. "Mo palace, there is no need!"


    In a word, there was a cry for mercy and a cry.


    Shi Shaoqin turned coldly, as if the voices of those people had nothing to do with him.


    Qing Qing''s eyes turned with the sound of Shi Shaoqin leaving, then looked at the people waiting for death, and hurried to catch up with them


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing''s voice was urgent.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped.


    Qingqing smiled at the corner of her mouth, "star wouldn''t want to see you like this!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed gradually


    "I don''t know what happened, nor who said what." Qingqing''s voice choked, "but I know that star is very kind. He can''t see a person punished, let alone see you angry."


    With that, Qingqing''s eyes turned red.


    She was an orphan. Qin Shao saved her.


    Although she knew very well that Qin Shao''s purpose was not out of goodwill, but to do things for him in the end


    But she was lucky. From the beginning, she was assigned to take care of star.


    Because of this, she understands star''s dependence on qinshao and qinshao''s feelings for star more than anyone else.


    She loves the person who gently amazes the years in front of star.


    More distressed, he will become very cold-blooded and ruthless again


    Touch the soft person and become cold and hard again. It''s more cruel than never being soft.


    Tears, so uncontrollably overflow the eyes.


    Hot across the cheek, in the corner of the mouth salty halo.


    "Qin Shao, let them go. This must be what star wants." Qingqing sniffed.


    She moved her mouth and wanted to say to Qin Shao: let yourself go.


    But she didn''t have the courage.


    In this world, there is only one star who can speak and make conditions in front of Qin Shao unscrupulously.


    "Some of them said, I don''t want star..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice came softly, especially astringent in the empty corridor, "star heard!"


    "..." Qingqing kept her mouth open and closed, with an unbelievable face.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, she saw the man who had gone through clouds and rain. Her body was shrouded in helpless sadness.


    "Why don''t I want him? How can I be willing? He''s so good..."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly and laughed at himself in his voice, "I just can''t bear his injury... Even if he will forget today''s injury tomorrow!"


    He laughed at himself, took back his sight, and without saying anything, lifted his feet and left


    Finally, those who were to be punished trembled all night and found that nothing had happened in the end.


    But only Qingqing knew that her sentence "star doesn''t want to" was taken back by qinshao.


    the second day.


    Mo palace is still a sunny day.


    Xi Cheng and morsi spent one night in the pharmaceutical room. According to the current situation of star, they studied several schemes, but in the end, there was no compromise.


    Xi Cheng was crazy and rolled his hair. One night, he thought he was going crazy.


    "You say you can''t draw amniotic fluid from other pregnant women?" Xi Cheng looked at morsi in despair, expecting him to give some hope, "do you have to have a mother?"

 Chapter 1154

    Mursi''s sad face.


    After one night, he had learned from Xi Cheng what star meant to Qin Shao.


    If there''s a chance, doesn''t he want to die?


    "Because it''s the medicine brought by the mother, you know that the mother''s medicine is the safest and most effective." morsi lay weakly on the chair, his eyes looked at the ceiling and his head was dizzy. "There are other uncertain factors, which are difficult to control. What will happen?"


    Xi Cheng was silent.


    If you have to the mother, you can only leave the option to Jane mo.


    With such an answer, Xi Cheng suddenly felt a little powerless.


    Those close to Qin Shao grew up watching Star and suddenly wanted to send him away. It was a rare softness in everyone''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When star wakes up, he looks at Shi Shaoqin''s strangeness again.


    Different from yesterday, I will soon remember that today''s time is obviously much longer


    It''s strange to say that star''s memory damage is becoming more and more serious, but unfortunately, he is more and more dependent on Shi Shaoqin.


    Almost, it has reached the point of unwilling to leave for a moment.


    For a while, Shi Shaoqin went to deal with things and didn''t come back for an hour.


    Star was obviously restless. He even refused to touch anyone and became very angry.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin, the little guy put down his guard and put his arms around Shi Shaoqin''s neck, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Such dependence falls into the eyes of everyone, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad


    However, everyone''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    "When are you going to leave?" Shi juechi looked at Star taking a nap and his voice was a little dignified.


    "Go when he wakes up..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice sounded very calm.


    Shi juechi frowned slightly. "It hasn''t reached that point yet. Do you want to... Wait another two days to see if Mursi and Xi Cheng have a breakthrough?"


    "No," Shi Shaoqin gently stroked star''s face with his fingers, "although he will forget me now because of his lack of memory, it is obvious that he will have a stronger dependence on me..."


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin collected the bitterness from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t want him to be sad..."


    Since you want to leave, at least don''t make star sad too much. That''s all he can do.


    If he doesn''t give up, he can bear it.


    But he can''t see star''s sadness


    Shi Jue Chi sighed without persuasion.


    Since you want to separate, it''s good to cut the mess quickly.


    The plane took off from the Mo palace apron.


    Star is not the first time to fly, but it is the first time to be quiet.


    Children''s hearts are sometimes the most sensitive.


    They don''t need to say anything or make it clear. They seem to feel it.


    The plane landed in Los Angeles at 5 p.m.


    The person in charge of Mo palace in Los Angeles came to pick it up and went directly to the villa in Yueya Lake.


    The autumn sunset falls on the outskirts and reflects on the lake. It has a unique taste.


    Although star is not as lively as before, he is still with Shi Shaoqin in the new environment. Obviously, the little guy is still very happy.


    "Beautiful."


    Star pointed to the crescent Lake in front of the villa and smiled.


    He looks very good. If he doesn''t distinguish from his clothes, star now can''t tell whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    At the moment, he stood a little by the lake, and the sunset shrouded him. It was very beautiful.


    Shi Shaoqin took a picture of star with a camera.


    Almost every time he went to a new place, he would take a picture of star, write down some feelings at that time and put it in the album


    Just like before, he still had a home. His mother and father would take pictures of him and Jue Chi and record them.


    "Does star like this place very much?" Shi Shaoqin squatted down in front of star and asked softly.


    Star smiled and nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin stroked star''s small head with his big palm. His long narrow eyes looked at him quietly. After a while, he slowly said, "just like..." he smiled at the corners of his mouth, even if it was astringent, "Los Angeles, but star''s home!"


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t understand his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin felt that star''s mood suddenly vented and frowned slightly.


    Star leaned forward, his small arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck, and said in a stuffy voice, "home, stone!"


    In short, Shi Shaoqin''s nose suddenly became sour, and even his eyes were stung by his soft heart, which filled with moisture


    Shi Shaoqin wants to accept star''s words, but he can''t now.


    "Let''s have dinner first," Shi Shaoqin said softly. "After eating, Shi Shaoqin will show you around, huh?"


    "OK." star nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin took star''s hand and went back to the villa.


    There are no servants here, only Qingqing who follows.


    The ingredients were prepared in advance by the Mogong people in Los Angeles.


    Qingqing starts, and Shi Shaoqin prepares dinner for star himself. Of course, the little guy is only responsible for sabotage.


    A very simple dinner, three dishes and a soup, and star''s favorite risotto.


    Shi Shaoqin''s level is not as good as that of a cook, but he does it with a model


    At least, the little guy was very supportive and ate a lot.


    Qingqing looked at it was very warm. Even she had seen the scene many times, but today, her sad tears were almost uncontrollable.


    She really wants to ask, is there no other way?


    Although clearly know, now can only give the option to Jian Mo, there is no other way.


    The crescent moon has quietly climbed up the willow head, and the loose cloth of the stars is in the ink sky.


    The night breeze in the suburbs was a little cool. Shi Shaoqin put a coat on star before holding him and walking around


    Xu Shi wants to return star to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo anyway. Shi Shaoqin is not only reluctant and sad, but also relaxed and afraid of being found.


    "Stone, will you leave star?"


    Star was listening to Shi Shaoqin''s story. He didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly asked.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked into star''s clear eyes. After a while, he said, "how can I be willing?"


    It''s another answer that confuses my thoughts, and little star can''t distinguish it at all.


    Just smiled and stretched out his little hand, "pull the hook."


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart has been twisted


    "Stone!" when star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, he handed his little hand forward.


    Shi Shaoqin was in a dignified mood. In the end, he stretched out his hand and pulled a hook with star


    ¡­¡­


    J brought out the freshly cut fruit from the kitchen with a cup of freshly squeezed strange juice in his hand.


    After Jane Mo sat down on the sofa, J put the juice in front of her and took the fruit to the table. While playing games, he ate the fruit.


    I don''t know if it is influenced by Jane mo. Jane Jie likes to work at the table. Now there is a j, and she also likes to occupy the table.


    It made Gu Beichen cry and laugh and said whether he wanted to put more tables at home.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning," Gu Beichen hung up the phone and looked at Jian Mo and said, "you go to the company with me early tomorrow. After the meeting, I''ll go to the production inspection with you."


    Xiao Jing is on a business trip with Zhao Qianyu. Tomorrow''s meeting is very important. Jian Mo is clear.


    "I can go by myself..." said Jane mo.


    "I have no class tomorrow morning..." J said with an apple in his mouth. "I''ll go with Jane mo. just come over there."


    "Just go with me," said Jane Mo with a smile. "Besides, what are you worried about going to Yunze?"

 Chapter 1155

    Gu Beichen murmured to Shang Jianmo''s line of sight, and nodded in the end.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Xiao Yan or because he didn''t accompany Xiao Jie, which made him learn the guilt of being independent from an early age.


    During Jian Mo''s pregnancy, Gu Beichen hardly left her as long as he could do something.


    Even, because Jian Mo was pregnant, some designs that originally needed bidding were given to Xiangyu for favoritism according to Xiao Jing''s words.


    Just because I don''t want to deprive Mo''er of her work enthusiasm, and I don''t want her to run around because of her design


    Of course, although Yu Ziyun will not let a pregnant woman work.


    Jian Mo drank the juice and asked carelessly, "at that time, I heard Shaochen say that Yu would go home with Chen Chen this morning?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, and suddenly dropped his eyes and smiled, "go back to Chen Yu''s house first."


    "Anyway, if he can settle down and marry a wife, my aunt has nothing to ask for..." Jian Mo also smiled. "Naturally, I have to deal with my father-in-law and mother-in-law first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered again. Mo Tong looked at Jane Mo with a smile and joked, "I''m more relaxed than him in this regard."


    Jane Mo was stunned and then ''poo poo'' laughed.


    She knows. Last time at the emperor''s club, her Gu was choked by Ye Chenyu''s goods


    Think of her family''s general manager Gu, who has always been black and often choked to death in three or two sentences. She wanted to laugh because she was choked by her friends because of some silly things in the past.


    Well, it''s her fault to entertain her boss!


    "Jane Moke also has his mother''s family..." J said coldly while playing games. "I am!"


    With that, he glanced provocatively at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to j at all


    In his eyes, j is a child.


    One was raised by Shi Shaoqin in the Mo palace because of his nature and genius.


    When J saw Gu Beichen''s attitude, he suddenly exploded Mao. ''Teng'' stood up and said unconvinced, "Gu Beichen, you look down on Jian Mo''s family!"


    Gu Beichen smiled but said nothing.


    Some of J wanted to jump and gnash his teeth and said, "Jane Mo''s family is me, but behind me, don''t forget, there is Qin Shao!"


    This guy was still very angry, but after talking about Shi Shaoqin, he saw Gu Beichen''s face turn black immediately and picked his chin proudly.


    With a puff, Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing again.


    If there are any "weaknesses" in her family now, it is definitely four and a half years and Shi Shaoqin.


    "Aren''t you helping Zhan seize the city?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly said something.


    J suddenly widened his eyes, scolded "lean" in his mouth, and hurried to sit down and look at the computer


    However, because of the "quarrel" with Gu Beichen, his main attack stopped, the city was not captured, and he was killed by the other party!


    J screamed for a while, complaining that it was Gu Beichen''s fault, while looking at who killed him.


    Jane Mo looked at the same "struggle" as a child when she was a big boy and shook her head.


    Although very helpless, but feel very happy.


    Mr. Gu is not the indifferent Mr. Gu outside. At home, he treats his family. He has never had an identity


    "You seem to know his game very well?" Jane Mo was curious.


    "I played for a while when I graduated from junior high school..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes widened, some unbelievable.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. "When I went to school, I also had entertainment."


    Jane can''t imagine what it''s like to sit in front of the computer and concentrate on playing games. After all, it''s a little hard to imagine.


    "What game did you play then and still play now?" Jane Mo was a little surprised. "This game is strong enough."


    "Longteng has been developed for many years now..." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo''s mobile phone on the tea table. "It''s the same company as the zl9 you''re using now."


    After a pause, he said, "well, it belongs to the Dragon Empire, but it operates completely independently and is responsible for its own profits and losses."


    Jane was surprised.


    ZL''s mobile phone is a legend in Android.


    Limited machines are hard to buy with money. Even models suitable for all classes are definitely sought after by the public.


    The reason is very simple. In addition to the strong system, it has many easy-to-use small software and games, which are developed exclusively and built-in.


    Of course, these are digressions, which will only recall some people''s memories of the dragon and Phoenix twins of the dragon family


    ¡­¡­


    In Chen''s villa, the atmosphere is dignified under the stalemate.


    Chen Feng heard that Chen Yu was going to bring his brother-in-law back to see his parents, and even his little girlfriend broke up.


    "Tut Tut, this look kills..." Chen Feng approached Xie Zhenru slightly and whispered, "according to my observation, my brother-in-law has no fear because of the support of his sister. My father''s blood strip is about to be emptied because he wants to lose his daughter..."


    "..." Xie Zhenru stared angrily for fear that the current situation was not chaotic enough.


    Chen Feng grinned with Xie Zhenru, and then silently continued to watch the war.


    "Why do you think I would agree to give you my daughter?" Chen Qishan gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu was calm, "because your daughter is not married to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan choked on Ye Chenyu''s words and was about to have a stroke.


    Chen Chen also twitched at the corners of her mouth. Although she thought Ye Chenyu was telling the truth, shouldn''t she be more gentle today and please her future father-in-law?


    Xie Zhenru was secretly worried that the war would break out.


    The only happy thing is Chen Feng. He likes this brother-in-law. His momentum first trumps Lao Chen!


    "I don''t agree. Do you think she can marry?" Chen Qishan said angrily.


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes slightly, but in a moment he raised his eyes to Chen Qishan, "if you don''t agree, I have only one way."


    Chen Qishan frowned.


    Xie Zhenru felt a little uneasy.


    Chen Feng looked curious


    Only Chen Yu quietly pulled down Ye Chenyu''s sleeve and asked him to be gentle.


    Unfortunately


    "If I can''t, I''ll abduct your daughter and elope."


    Chen Feng almost laughed with a puff. Fortunately, he restrained himself.


    "You dare!"


    "I really dare..." Ye Chenyu looked innocent.


    Chen Qishan was so angry that he suddenly stood up. Because he exerted too much force, the chairs were overturned.


    "Ye Chenyu, if you dare to abduct my daughter, I will sue you to go to jail..." Chen Qishan estimated that he was really mad and completely lost his mind.


    Ye Chenyu raised his curious eyes and asked Chen Qishan again, "tell me what?"


    "Abduction!"


    The words overflowed, and the corners of Chen''s mouth twitched


    Chen Feng has already held back his smile and is about to suffer internal injury.


    Even Xie Zhenru wanted to say, how did her old Chen become so childish?!

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Chenyu didn''t laugh, even a little sarcasm or similar emotions.


    He said very seriously: "uncle, Chen Yu has grown up and has his own independent thought. At the same time, he doesn''t need a guardian..."


    After a pause, ye Chenyu continued, "moreover, she has no neurological diseases. Therefore, she has independent control over her behavior... I can''t constitute the crime of human abduction!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Chen Qishan knows, but just on impulse, his mind is on the axis.


    "Dad, are you talking about law with the two policemen?" Chen Feng couldn''t help it. "I really love you..."


    "Get out!" Chen Qishan was furious and sent his anger to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind at all.


    In other people''s homes, parents love one child and are strict with another child. They usually have ideas in their hearts.


    But Chen Feng didn''t


    On the contrary, sometimes I feel that my father is too nervous and my sister is half angry. Some ask for it


    Oh, he is so unfilial!


    Chen Feng despised himself, but quietly compared with Ye Chenyu.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked again.


    Chen Chen''s lips, beautiful eyes, are completely helpless.


    Ye Chenyu is a proud man. He has his pride.


    Dad is also a person who won''t compromise. They have been full of smoke since the first sentence... How can we talk about it.


    "Xiaoyu, you go out with me..." Xie Zhenru suddenly said, "Xiaofeng, you push me!"


    "Ah?!"


    As soon as Chen Feng heard this, he was not happy. He really wanted to stay to see the battle.


    Xie Zhenru gave him a warning look.


    Chen Feng angrily "Oh" and got up to push his mother.


    In the living room of such a big villa, after Chen Chen and them went out, only Ye Chenyu and Chen Qishan were left.


    The atmosphere was not relaxed at all, even more dignified.


    Chen Qishan stood and ye Chenyu sat.


    They looked up and down, but none of them lost the slightest momentum.


    "Uncle," Ye Chenyu said with a serious look, "your objection is nothing more than that you don''t want to give your baby daughter to me, who has no great future, but have you ever thought that economy is just life, but not spirit?"


    Chen Qishan''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to refute, but he felt that he could not refute.


    He sat down slowly with a cold hum in his nose.


    "What Chen Yu needs is not material. What she needs is someone who can give her the support and warmth she wants..." Ye Chenyu said. "There is no need for two strong people at home. Complementation is the circle of life."


    Chen Qishan still snorted coldly.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t mind, "because when she was a child, she had a different obsession with the police... Both of them were in danger, so this home is not home!"


    "Do you want to tell me that you gave up your career for Chen?" Chen Qishan sneered.


    Ye Chenyu just smiled lightly and showed a trace of evil cunning. "Many people choose to be police because it is an iron rice bowl... But Chen Yu and I are not."


    Chen Yu is because of the turning point in his childhood. He is because he really loves it.


    "Hum," Chen Qishan snorted coldly, "whether you are a policeman or a private detective, what can you give my daughter? Spirit? That''s a beautiful fantasy when you''re in love... When life is only fuel, rice, oil and salt, what time do you have to enjoy spirit? Spirit is enjoyed without lack of material conditions!"


    Ye Chenyu did not refute.


    "What can you afford to eat, use and wear?"


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth, and even the breath that had just been pressed down rose again.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Qishan quietly and said that he didn''t feel insulted at all, but felt a little astringent.


    Is this a father''s worry and love for his children?


    If my father is still there, is it a confrontation between two fathers today?!


    They all think their children are good?


    Thinking, Chen Qishan has said a lot


    "How does uncle know that these material comforts can make Chen become suspicious of life after marriage?" Ye Chenyu finally asked.


    "I really don''t know," Chen Qishan sneered, "but I won''t and won''t use my daughter''s life to verify it!"


    "It seems that we can''t agree today!" Ye Chenyu was helpless.


    Chen Qishan said coldly, "it''s impossible to talk about it in the future..."


    A arrogant man wants to marry his fine daughter, don''t even think about it.


    At the thought of Ye Chenyu''s attitude on the first phone call, Chen Qishan gave Ye Chenyu another type.


    Ye Chenyu sighed, "I can''t talk about it today, so I have to leave first."


    He stood up, looked at Chen Qishan and said, "in fact, I don''t want to finish it today, just come and talk about the wind first..."


    "..." Chen Qishan twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt an old gush of blood.


    When Chen Yu sent Ye Chenyu away, there was some silence along the way.


    Chen Yu pulled over just as he was approaching Ye Chenyu''s apartment.


    "Can''t you be softer to Lao Chen?"


    Ye Chenyu''s arm supported the seat, his body tilted, his sight was evil, and his mouth looked at Chen Yu with a ruffian smile.


    "Tut Tut, are you worried that you can''t marry me?"


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chenyu, "if Lao Chen really doesn''t agree, I''m very embarrassed!"


    Ye Chenyu touched Chen Chen''s head. Just when Chen was angry and wanted to make him serious, he fished her and kissed her on her lips


    "Our wedding day will be with Shaochen and them, OK?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu was a little confused, but he immediately reacted, "when you finish Lao Chen, let''s talk about this again!"


    "In fact, I''m in a hurry..." Ye Chenyu said, "they decided next month. Why don''t we prepare the early things first?"


    Chen Chen frowned and felt that he and ye Chenyu were talking at the same time.


    Looking at Chen Chen''s angry look, ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and tore at her mouth for a while


    Chen Chen''s breath is a little messy. In front of Ye Chenyu, she finds that her IQ is getting more and more offline.


    Just being teased by him, I don''t know the southeast and northwest.


    "Don''t worry, your old Chen, I''ll touch it to the end today and take it next time!" Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen''s head with a smile. "Tell me now, will you marry me so soon?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes on Shang Ye Chenyu. At that moment, she felt her heart beat faster and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Are you proposing?"


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with evil spirit.


    Chen Shu lowered his eyes and muttered in his voice, "it''s too casual..."


    Suddenly


    Under the faint light in the car, a ring appeared in front of Chen.


    The design of the ring is very simple, but it is full of the atmosphere of famous artists.


    Chen Yu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu


    "So, is it more sincere?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    Chen Chen''s breath began to be unstable. She looked at Ye Chenyu and her eyes suddenly got wet.


    "Chen Chen, take my surname and crown your name..." Ye Chenyu deeply coagulated Chen Chen, "it''s not just talk."


    Tears fell out of control.


    "Would you like to?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu sniffed and asked in a choking voice, "I do." after that, she seemed to think of something, "but I''m so easy to chase, will you not cherish it in the future?"

 Chapter 1157

    "..." Ye Chenyu smiled helplessly.


    He spoiled Chen Yu and sighed, "little girl!"


    "Uncle!" Chen Yu snorted, unwilling to show weakness.


    Ye Chenyu was stunned, shook his head, pulled Chen Yu''s hand and put the ring on her middle finger.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will always be good to the little girl..." Ye Chenyu looked up at Chen Yu slightly, obviously with a narrow smile in his eyes. "After all, it''s not easy for my uncle to cheat a wife."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Yu immediately laughed, and even the tears on his face were full of happiness.


    They are not hypocritical people, like to be together, love is a lifetime


    Looking at the ring on his hand, Chen Yu''s happy whole body cells are like honey.


    "Eh?!" Chen Zhen suddenly wondered, "this is Lin''s high-end customized ring, which can only be ordered once in a lifetime?"


    With that, she looked at Ye Chenyu and waited to solve her doubts.


    "Yes." Ye Chenyu answered.


    "Ye Chenyu, this custom-made is so expensive that it''s frightening. Won''t all your money be used to buy a ring?" Chen Yu stared. "Do you still have money to marry me?!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. He could see Chen Yu''s lovely expression and smiled again.


    "All the money is used to buy rings. That''s why I said that our wedding was with Shaochen and them. In this way... They all spent their money."


    Chen Yu thought, "what a good idea!"


    "Do you mind?" Ye Chenyu asked casually.


    Chen Chen stared at Ye Chenyu, "what do you mind?"


    "I don''t even have money for your wedding..." Ye Chenyu said with an evil smile.


    Chen Yu chuckled, "it''s okay, at least you have the ability to rub!"


    "If you are like this, I will take it for granted..." Ye Chenyu sighed, but full of doting.


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu and smiled, "this palace allows you to take it for granted!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu''s line of sight, deeper and deeper


    Until, he kissed Chen Yu''s lips again and absorbed the beauty of her mouth.


    Nothing is more exciting than a woman who wants to be with you fearlessly.


    His little girl, just be silly in front of him!


    It''s just that such a kiss, such an environment, and a proposal


    The space is filled with ambiguous atmosphere in an instant, which makes people nervous.


    Breathing heavier and heavier, kissing deeper and deeper, more and more lingering


    In this case, you will generally do something stupid or out of your control, which is not your usual behavior


    "It''s not raining outside. What umbrella do you hold?"


    Chen Yu said that he was stupid and ye Chenyu was stunned!


    When Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu, his face turned red.


    She... Seems a little dirty?!


    The more Chen thought about it, the more he felt that he was really crazy.


    However, her words were full of teasing, coupled with the shy look at the moment, it was impossible for men to torture.


    "Meat first!"


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and his voice was hoarse.


    He felt that if he could bear it now, it would be waste


    This marriage has been proposed and will be recognized together in the future.


    Besides, Chen Yu is not an old-fashioned thought. He says he wants to stay on his wedding night.


    In addition, if people''s feelings rise to a place, it''s natural to do those, of course.


    Just do it!


    I don''t know whether the LORD did it on purpose or a fucking coincidence. Next to Chen Yu''s parking, there is a hotel.


    Open a room and enter


    The two kissed each other.


    When the delicate roses dye the white sheets red, when they are completely promoted from a girl to a woman, they bloom brilliantly in the arms of men


    Chen Yu knows that in this life, this man is hers!


    Sweet filled the room with primitive desires.


    The men and women who first taste the forbidden fruit, one opens the gate to discharge the flood, the other accepts all rivers... Compose their love fairy tales.


    However, the men and women fighting in the hotel room forgot the cars parked on the roadside.


    A traffic policeman stopped by the car, turned around, and finally directly called the trailer, dragged the car away and detained it.


    The car was towed away, and there was follow-up development.


    After all, there is only one Chen who can afford to drive millions of sports cars in the police station and dare to drive them openly.


    Naturally, many people still know what her car is and what the license plate is.


    When we heard that the car was impounded on the road next to the hotel, there was a heated discussion on the matter.


    One is that law enforcement officers occupied the road where they could only park temporarily, and Chen was criticized.


    The other is extended


    Well, why stop by the side of the hotel?!


    Obviously, I can''t stand it. I just play with fire and go to the hotel to solve it.


    Chen Yu is actually a woman. She is taken out from time to time to make fun of her. She wants to poke her ears and pretend to be deaf.


    It''s Ye Chenyu, my woman. What''s the matter with you?!


    The night is getting drunk.


    Chen Qishan originally wanted to educate his daughter when she came back


    But those who wait left and right can''t wait for their daughter.


    "Dad, why don''t I call my sister?" Chen Feng asked playfully for fear that Lao Chen was not angry enough.


    "Go back to your school!" Chen Qishan said angrily.


    Chen Feng grinned, "Dad, you''re too unkind. I won''t stay one night when I come back. You don''t want to see me so much?"


    Chen Qishan severely gouged out Chen Feng and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    He looked at the time again. Two hours had passed


    "Smelly girl, are you deliberately against me?!" Chen Qishan said, got up angrily and went upstairs. He was still muttering. He didn''t know what he was talking to himself.


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Qishan''s angry back and smiled. Finally, when he opened the door of the room, he couldn''t help laughing


    He said, Lao Chen''s family, there is only one Chen who can make Lao Chen so angry.


    There was a bang, and the door closed with anger.


    Chen Qishan was already furious, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Chenyu wiped Chen Yu''s dry food now.


    If you know, I''m afraid you can surge up and faint directly.


    Because he really can''t imagine that his high spirited daughter can be handled so easily

 Chapter 1158

    the second day.


    The autumn sun penetrates the clouds lazily and falls quietly on the earth.


    The autumn in Los Angeles is still very comfortable. As long as it doesn''t change, it can be said to be the most comfortable time of the year


    Shi Shaoqin personally cooked breakfast for star, which he liked to eat, and set a full table.


    When star woke up, his eyes were full of strangeness to the world.


    Children''s memory is limited. When everything is "erased", there is nothing in their eyes except instinctive hesitation.


    Qingqing wants to dress star. The little guy holds his mouth tightly, and the resistance on his face doesn''t leak.


    Qingqing is very sad and more distressed.


    "I''ll come!"


    Shi Shaoqin came in from the outside and took the clothes in Qingqing''s hand.


    "I am stone, you are star..."


    Such a dialogue has become what Shi Shaoqin must say after star wakes up these two days.


    The introduction over and over again did not make him feel bored. He just felt that it was always good to be able to introduce.


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin and blinked slightly, but there was a sense of strangeness in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, Shi Shaoqin dressed him, and he did not resist.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you around..." Shi Shaoqin said, pausing, and his eyes crossed the sadness uncontrollably. "If there is no accident, I''ll take you around the city."


    Star is not excited. His strangeness to the world makes him lose the fun of exploration.


    Black bright eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin without blinking. The little guy seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Shi Shaoqin was putting on star''s coat, he suddenly leaned forward and put his small arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile was a little stiff, but his voice was always gentle and could not hear the superfluous emotion. "Don''t want to go out?"


    "Wow -"


    Without warning, or even any time for Qingqing and Shi Shaoqin to react, star opened his mouth and began to cry.


    Such a cry, no matter why, suddenly hurt Qingqing and Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Qingqing''s nose was sharp and sour, her eyes turned red, and her eyes were filled with water mist


    Shi Shaoqin did not move holding star and kept squatting and kneeling.


    Star''s small arm tightened again for a few minutes, and he sobbed. There were tears all over his beautiful little face. He looked very pitiful.


    Shi Shaoqin moved his mouth several times to comfort star, but he found that he couldn''t even comfort himself at the moment.


    "Wuwu..."


    Star''s small hands folded tightly together, the cry became more and more choked, and his small body twitched because of crying.


    "Don''t cry, OK?" Shi Shaoqin looked ahead, his voice was soft, but he couldn''t hide his inner vulnerability.


    Star''s inexplicable dependence left him with nothing to deal with.


    "Wuwu..."


    Star seemed unable to listen to anything. He hugged Shi Shaoqin and kept crying, crying


    That is the dependence from childhood, and that is also the child''s natural sensitivity.


    He seemed to feel the sadness of parting.


    The small hands around Shi Shaoqin''s neck and tightly clenched together reveal his subconscious dependence


    No one said anything, even star forgot something


    But these are not enough to reduce his dependence from childhood.


    Even, because of the sensitive small heart, it will only expand this uneasy dependence to the maximum.


    Star''s crying broke down. Qingqing had already been crying and couldn''t help herself. She even forgot Shi Shaoqin''s explanation.


    "Qin Shao, can''t you not send star away?" Qing Qing choked. "He obviously depends on you so much, and you obviously need him so much!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned and looked at Qingqing with anger and warning in his eyes.


    Star also raised his small face and looked at Qingqing with blurred tears.


    The original uneasiness collapsed completely under Qingqing''s words.


    Children''s hearts are the most soft and fragile.


    A word to send him away made star cry heartbroken


    It''s like, the closest person, don''t want him!


    With this understanding, star hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck more tightly.


    If the child''s strength was not limited, I''m afraid he could kill Shi Shaoqin


    "No, no!"


    Star cried as he spoke. The voice and choking tone changed.


    Qingqing ignored Shi Shaoqin''s warning at the moment. She only knew that star was very sad at the moment. Even if no one said anything, he had sensed something.


    After all, star is such a clever boy.


    Losing his memory is not losing his IQ.


    Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth again and again. When star said "no", he wanted to say: Stone won''t send him away. Stone will always accompany him.


    However, he doesn''t want to lie to star.


    The crying never stopped. Shi Shaoqin just hugged star and let star hug him tightly


    Sadness always comes.


    No matter how dependent star is on him, when he returns to his parents, he will forget his dependence sooner or later


    Oh!


    What a cruel truth?!


    But he can only be cruel


    After all, he has always been a cruel man and never lived in the sun!


    ¡­¡­


    J drove Jian Mo to Huakang hospital.


    Because the car is Jane Mo, or pregnant Jane mo.


    J''s driving is not as usual, full of madness under young hormones, but very smooth.


    At the hospital, Dr. GE has been waiting.


    Seeing Jane Mo coming, they entered the examination room.


    J waited outside alone. Bored, he waited outside the inspection room and looked around


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came out of a gynecological operating room not far away with a checklist in his hand and a face like a thief.


    J is quite familiar with Huakang''s gynecology. After all, he came with Jane Mo several times.


    Looked at the door of the examination room where Jane Mo went in, and then followed the familiar figure.


    When I saw her pay and then get the medicine, I looked around from beginning to end. I looked guilty and afraid of being found.


    "Hello!"


    "Ah!"


    J deliberately blocked the girl.


    Obviously, the girl screamed because she was guilty of being a thief. When she saw that it was j, her eyes overflowed with panic. At the same time, she subconsciously pinned the medicine in her hand behind her.


    "What are you doing here?" J asked.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled, "I, I''m sick. I''ll prescribe some medicine!"


    J sneered, "what disease?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    J sneered again, "you just seem to have come out of a small gynecological operation..."


    Hearing him say this, the girl instantly turned pale, "you, you, you..."


    Even after saying a few words about you, the girl didn''t follow. She just looked frightened and worried.


    J is not a fool. That operating room is used for induced abortion. He knows very well.


    At the thought of this, J looked at the girl''s eyes and became indifferent


    "You are really good!"


    J said a word coldly, then turned coldly and left.


    The girl clung to the medicine with her hand on her back. Looking at J, her eyes were red and she bit her lips. Her face was going to cry. It was completely wronged.


    J returned to the examination room with a cold face and leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest. His whole face was full of irritability.


    He glanced sideways at the operating room at the other end of the corridor, and then looked back coldly.


    Just, irritability spread directly from the fundus of the eyes


    The corridor was full of strange smell, and the inspection room was filled with dignity.


    "Don''t worry too much if the fetal position is not right," Dr. Ge said comfortingly, looking at Jane''s worried lips. "I''ll teach you some movements later. Go back and practice and see if you can come right..."

 Chapter 1159

    Fetal position is not correct, Jane Mo said not to worry is false.


    When Huai Jianjie was born, although she was the first child, she was born with a smooth journey under the care of Jun Li because she was a little inconvenient to study outside


    But after Xiaoyan, she said she was not nervous and couldn''t cheat herself.


    Dr. GE has been the exclusive fetal examination doctor of Jian Mo since he was a child of Yan.


    Looking at her worry, she smiled and comforted: "it''s more difficult to be under pressure than incorrect fetal position..."


    "..." Jian Mo smiled awkwardly, "yes, yes, the mood should be happy, and the child will feel the mother and strong."


    "HMM." Dr. Ge took the instrument, helped Jane Mo out of the examination bed, and said some actions to do when he went back.


    Jane Mo remembered very carefully. When she arrived, she asked anxiously, "if you insist on doing it, will you come right over?"


    Dr. Ge smiled helplessly, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem... At most, you can''t have a natural birth, you have to have a caesarean section."


    Jane Mo listened and breathed out.


    Out of the examination room, Jane Mo saw J drooping his eyes and looking at his toes. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Slightly puzzled frowned, and Jane Mo came forward, "what are you thinking? I don''t know when I come out..."


    J suddenly recovered, looked at Jane Mo and quickly shook his head.


    Jane Mo looked at J and thought something was wrong with him.


    But who doesn''t have a bit of a mess?


    She didn''t ask.


    J doesn''t know whether it is because he has been with Jian Mo for more than two years or because he has been in contact with the crowd at school. Now he is obviously more cheerful and sophisticated than in Mo palace.


    He asked Dr. GE''s examination results attentively, and then walked out of the hospital with Jane mo


    Because the inspection was fast, Gu Beichen''s meeting was not finished.


    Jian Mo directly sent him a text message, saying that he would go to xiaxiangyu with J, and then have dinner with the emperor at noon.


    With J around, Gu Beichen can rest assured.


    Although he is a big boy, he can handle the most basic alertness and some small accidents of the people who followed Shi Shaoqin before.


    The meeting lasted nearly an hour before it was over.


    The emperor and the Dragon empire will cooperate to build an Expo Park in Los Angeles.


    Today''s meeting is also the last project integration before exposure


    "Mr. Gu, have a pleasant cooperation." the person in charge of dragon Empire real estate explored his hand.


    Gu Beichen shook hands with him and nodded with a smile, "happy cooperation!"


    "It''s said that President Gu majored in architectural design while studying in Britain?" the person in charge of the Dragon Empire asked.


    Gu Beichen smiled but waited for him to continue.


    The person in charge of the Dragon Empire smiled, "your wife is also engaged in architectural design. I think it should be worth paying attention if Gu is willing to do it this time."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Mr. long!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t talk about each other, but mentioned long Ziyi, President of the Dragon empire


    Obviously, he knows whose proposal this is.


    The person in charge of the Dragon Empire picked his eyebrows, which was not too unexpected. Gu Beichen guessed and just said, "what a pity."


    "A home is my gift to my wife... It is also the last design in my hand." Gu Beichen looked unchanged. "I think Mr. long should be able to understand my attachment to my lover."


    "If Gu Zong wants, I''ll take him." the leader of the Dragon Empire nodded and then left with people.


    Gu Beichen watched the people of the Dragon Empire leave, turned to the office and dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    Li Yunze has just had an operation and his face is tired.


    When the mobile phone vibrated on the table, he rubbed the middle of his eyebrows and picked it up.


    Without looking at the call, he could guess who was calling at the moment.


    "I said, didn''t your wife directly report the inspection results to you?" Li Yunze said weakly.


    "She only picked the good ones," Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to call Dr. Ge directly?" Li Yunze dropped his hand rubbing the center of his eyebrows, lay back on the seat and stretched his legs.


    Gu Beichen pushed open the door of the office and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze sighed, "the situation is a little bad."


    Gu Beichen''s footsteps paused, and the center of his eyebrows coagulated in an instant, "what do you mean?"


    "Jane Mo''s fetal position is not correct. Although it''s not a big problem, we should also pay attention to some things." Li Yunze said, "doctor Ge didn''t say too much to Jane mo."


    "What should we pay attention to?" Gu Beichen asked with a restrained mind.


    Li Yunze said what he should pay attention to, and finally added, "you should restrain yourself. You can''t do it before production. In addition, Jian Mo can''t work too hard."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    In due time, the internal telephone in Li Yunze''s office rang.


    "You''re busy." Gu Beichen said and hung up.


    Standing in front of the window and looking at the rows of tall buildings in the sun, Gu Beichen gradually sank his eyes.


    The design of the Expo Park has been watched by Mo''er for a long time


    How can we not let her worry and let her pull out?!


    ¡­¡­


    Star''s eyes are red and small, especially pathetic.


    After crying in the morning, he didn''t say a word. He just flattened his mouth and kept his eyes from Shi Shaoqin for a moment.


    He moved, his eyes followed.


    If he doesn''t move, he will look at it


    Shi Shaoqin held him in his arms, and he put his face on his shoulder.


    Such a soft, as if he had lost his angry star, made Shi Shaoqin distressed.


    Qingqing''s eyes were always red. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and stopped talking several times.


    "Qin Shao, the car is ready," said the head of Los Angeles.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin just answered faintly.


    Subconsciously, star grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s clothes with his small hand, and his small mouth shriveled again.


    Shi Shaoqin felt the little guy''s sadness, but he was powerless at this moment


    After getting on the bus, star was not clever in taking the bus for the first time. He didn''t go to be a children''s seat. He just hugged Shi Shaoqin and didn''t let go.


    The Los Angeles official looked in the rearview mirror.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Qingqing felt that her heart was full of cotton and suffocated.


    Car, start, drive to Luocheng District


    Jian Mo will have a production inspection today. Xiao Jing is on a business trip. There will be a meeting between the emperor and the Dragon Empire today.


    Today is the best time to return star to Jane mo.


    The car didn''t move very fast in the autumn scenery of Los Angeles.


    Star is not curious about the outside. He just lies on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and his beautiful little face is getting tighter and tighter.


    The eyes blinked gently. Without warning, big tears were squeezed out


    Star''s small body began to choke and tremble.


    It''s not like crying in the morning. At this moment, the little guy sobbed like this. After a while, he wet Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes, deeper and deeper.


    Qingqing looked back and couldn''t stand glancing directly out of the window


    Just for a moment, tears gushed out like breaking the gate, burning the skin and stinging the heart.


    "Stone..."


    Suddenly, star sobbed.

 Chapter 1160

    "Yes."


    Shi Shaoqin answered softly, and his voice was obviously hoarse.


    Star didn''t continue to talk, but his small face rubbed in Shi Shaoqin''s neck.


    Shi Shaoqin gradually narrowed his eyes.


    All the tears on star''s face rubbed against his skin


    That touch, like a needle, pierced into his heart.


    However, even if it hurts, he can''t say anything.


    Star is smart. Even if his memory becomes more and more blurred, it doesn''t affect his mind.


    The little guy felt it. He... "Don''t" him!


    Star''s tears grew louder and louder, humming and shouting ''stone''.


    Shi Shaoqin just answered, but he didn''t say a word.


    The car was filled with sadness and parting.


    Until finally, the car stopped downstairs in Xiangyu. The sadness of parting lingered on everyone''s nerves.


    Star''s hand pulled Shi Shaoqin''s clothes tighter. He raised his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were hazy and pitiful. His small mouth was still flat.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and his temples twitched because of forbearance.


    When I open it again, my eyes are already scarlet


    "Qing Qing!"


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing answered with a choking voice. Her eyes were red and looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears.


    "You send star." Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t dare to look at star''s poor appearance, and he didn''t dare to look at star''s begging eyes.


    He was afraid... Afraid of selfishness, so star grew up again and again under the lack of memory.


    How can the little guy he cares for have no memory?


    "Stone..." star sobbed, dragging Shi Shaoqin''s clothes with his small hand, "stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin still doesn''t go to see star, but secretly grits his teeth and wants to put star down.


    However, the little guy tried his best to nurse, holding Shi Shaoqin''s collar with his small hand, but he didn''t loosen it.


    Of course, star''s strength can''t be compared with that of an adult, let alone Shi Shaoqin?


    But because it was Shi Shaoqin, his reluctance and star''s strength restrained him.


    "Stone..."


    As Shi Shaoqin tried to pull him away, star began to cry.


    The head of Los Angeles couldn''t bear to deviate.


    Qingqing didn''t get off the bus. She just looked at star like this and said in a hoarse voice, "Qin Shao, can you stay for two more days?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly cold. Looking at Qingqing, he said coldly, "send star away!"


    "Wow -"


    In a word, it completely made star collapse and cry.


    He used to hold Shi Shaoqin tightly, but he became crazy... His little body always wanted to rub Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and tore star apart. Looking at Qingqing, he opened his mouth: "send him away!"


    Qingqing silently wiped her tears, nodded and opened the door


    "Wow..."


    When star saw Qingqing get off the bus, he became hysterical.


    He wanted to catch Shi Shaoqin as crazy as he was, but how could he be "strong" over Shi Shaoqin?


    Qingqing holds back her tears and pulls star out of the car.


    The child''s crying voice immediately welcomed the glances of people passing nearby


    However, we just look at it. We love the beautiful children and don''t know why they are throwing things with their mother.


    "Star, don''t cry, you''re so sad, Qin Shao!"


    Qingqing coaxed star in a low voice, and her eyes became more and more red.


    Star can''t hear anything at the moment. He just keeps trying to get enough cars.


    The big, unbridled tears welled up from the eyes, and the cry was tearing the heart and lungs.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. On his beautiful face, he could clearly feel that the texture was shaking.


    Qingqing took a deep breath and knew clearly that qinshao was cruel and had no way.


    What she can do now is to give star to Jian Mo and ask Qin Shao and star not to be sad face to face


    But often, some things are so unsatisfactory.


    Do not want face-to-face separation, but can not escape this scene.


    Jian Mo and j walked out of the office building talking and laughing. Hearing the cry of a child, they subconsciously looked over.


    When Jian Mo saw star, her eyes suddenly brightened and her face was instantly surprised.


    Before J could react, Jane Mo came to star in a hurry


    "Jane Mo, slow down!" J was surprised and hurried after him.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ll meet you here..." Jian Mo said with a smile towards Qingqing, but her eyes always fell on star. "What''s the matter with star? Crying so sad?"


    Then Jane Mo wanted to hold her. She completely forgot that she had a big stomach. Everything was based on instinct.


    Star looked at Jane Mo, his eyes completely strange.


    He just looked at it and turned away from his face. He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s car with tears. In his tears, he was waiting for begging.


    However, Shi Shaoqin didn''t get off the bus.


    Star whimpered and looked at the car. He ignored what Jane Mo said or did.


    Jane Mo was a little lost, but she thought that the child''s memory was not strong. In addition, it was normal that she didn''t want to leave her mother''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with star..." Jane asked Qingqing.


    Qingqing opened her mouth and blurted out, "I''m angry with my father..."


    Jane Mo looked at Star painfully and wanted to hug him.


    However, the little guy obviously kept looking at the car not far away and didn''t intend to pay attention to her at all.


    Jian Mo also looked at the car. From the outside, she could only vaguely see someone in the driver''s seat and could not see Shi Shaoqin in the back seat.


    "Why doesn''t the child''s father come down to coax?" Jane Mo was worried when she listened to star''s cry.


    Qingqing secretly grinned and lied. She could only use another panic to round it.


    "Well... I''m on the phone for business."


    "Oh..." Jane nodded and took out a paper towel to wipe star.


    Although star won''t let her hold him at the moment, Jane Mo doesn''t refuse to wipe his tears. She just smokes and cries and looks at the car.


    J didn''t look at star. He just looked at the car and frowned.


    He always feels a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange


    The words in Qingqing''s mouth have been beating back and forth for several times. She wants to hand star to Jian Mo and tell him the current situation of star.


    However, she was distressed by Qin Shao and star. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything serious.


    Jane Mo didn''t intend to leave. She talked to star and waited for star''s "father" to finish his business.


    But obviously, no matter what she said, star kept crying, looking at the direction of the car and waiting.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned and looked at Jian Mo''s pregnancy, as if he thought of her days in Mo palace.


    He knew that Qingqing had not told Jian Mo yet. From Jian Mo''s expression, he knew.


    Just when there was a "stalemate" inside and outside the car, the driver''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up and hung up after listening to the report from the people inside.


    "Qin Shao," the driver looked back, "Jian Mo went to the hospital for examination today. The fetal position is not correct."


    Shi Shaoqin took back his eyes outside the car and looked at the driver. His eyes were slightly heavy, "and then?"

 Chapter 1161

    "In this case, if you draw amniotic fluid..." the person in charge of Los Angeles said in a dignified voice. After a pause, he continued: "more than 80% of Jane Mo''s fetus can''t be saved!"


    He is obviously conservative in saying so.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned at the person in charge of Los Angeles for a few seconds, then looked ahead through the windshield


    Star doesn''t cry anymore, but his eyes are covered with tears and he looks at the car without blinking.


    Tears kept falling, and Jane Mo''s whole face was suffering.


    She comforted star and looked at the direction of the car from time to time.


    Just as she looked back, star''s small hand moved and the blue agate tied to her hand exposed


    Jane Mo looked at the Blue Agate Polished by her and Gu Beichen, and was stunned. There was an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    If Xiao Yan is still alive, he is almost as big.


    She sighed secretly. Jane Mo felt that she would have different feelings for star because she seemed to see Xiao Yan when she saw him.


    At this moment, seeing the blue agate she sent him with him all the time, she was incredibly happy.


    As time goes by, Jane Mo is even angry.


    What important business can make children cry for so long?!


    But on second thought, Jane felt a little unreasonable


    After all, it''s common for children to make trouble. How many children can do milk bags? They don''t look like a child?!


    Thinking like this, Jane Mo felt more distressed about star, coaxing him and comforting him.


    Qingqing looks at Jian Mo and even forgets that she, as a "mother", should coax her children.


    J always looked at the car and looked at it.


    He was thinking about something, but he didn''t speak because he wasn''t really sure.


    "Qin Shao..." the person in charge of Los Angeles opened his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a complex emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    To save star, take Mo''er''s blood and amniotic fluid.


    But now, the fetal position is not correct, resulting in abortion if amniotic fluid is extracted... It is an established fact.


    Is it, save one, lose one?!


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. His heart was like being strangled by a rope. He gradually tightened until he couldn''t breathe.


    Let her decide whether to have star in her stomach. How cruel will it be to her?!


    "Let Qingqing bring star back..." Shi Shaoqin said to the end.


    As soon as the person in charge of Los Angeles heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up and quickly nodded in response, "yes!"


    Just as he spoke, he had opened the door.


    Qingqing looked over, and Jian Mo and J''s eyes fell on the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    "Qingqing, let''s go..." the person in charge of Los Angeles didn''t say much.


    Qingqing was stunned first. She exchanged her eyes with the person in charge of Los Angeles and nodded hurriedly, "well, good!"


    Star didn''t see the "interaction" between the two people. He just kept staring at the car and tears were flowing.


    "That..." Qingqing secretly congratulated herself for not saying anything about giving star to Jian Mo, "we have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    I don''t know if it''s a guilty heart. Qingqing finished and wanted to get on the bus with star in her arms.


    "Wait..."


    Behind him came the voice of Jian Mo, and Qingqing''s back suddenly stiffened.


    She turned and looked at Jane Mo, beating a drum in her heart.


    "Well, have you been in Los Angeles lately?" asked Jane mo.


    Qingqing didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin was thinking at the moment, and didn''t dare to say too much. She just said, "I''m not sure yet. My husband can''t be sure about business."


    Jane Mo nodded, hurriedly took the business card out of her bag and handed it to Qingqing.


    "Well, you know, star and I feel very lucky... If you don''t leave, I want to host with my husband," Jane Mo said.


    Qingqing took it and nodded, "OK!"


    Jane Mo looked at star and saw that he was still crying. She wiped his tears painfully.


    "Star, don''t cry, huh?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "Give dad a kiss, Dad''s heart will be soft, and he won''t be angry with star."


    Star fanned his eyes and looked at Jane mo. his tears were still flowing and he didn''t speak.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath. Although she was not willing to star, she also saw that Qingqing and them were a little worried


    Don''t give up, also slowly put his hand.


    Suddenly


    Star leaned towards Jian mo. just before she reacted, his mouth was covered with tears and kissed Jian Mo''s face.


    Jane Mo was suddenly stunned in place. I don''t know why. Star''s behavior made her feel like fireworks.


    Jane Mo smiled and kissed star on the face, "aunt will miss you."


    Star looked at Jane Mo and fanned his eyes. He didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go first." Qingqing said to star, "star, goodbye to aunt."


    Star was very clever and waved to Jane mo.


    Jane Mo smiled and looked at Star reluctantly and waved her hand.


    Jane Mo didn''t move. After watching the car leave, she gently drooped her shoulders.


    "Let''s go..."


    Jane Mo said and walked in the direction of the car.


    But after a few steps, J didn''t move.


    She looked back at J, "what''s the matter?"


    J looked at the car that turned to the road, looked back, and said, "it''s okay."


    Jane Mo looked at J suspiciously. "I just checked out and thought you were wrong. At the moment, it seems that you are more out of your mind..." she looked at J, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right!" J rolled his eyes. "Let''s go."


    Jane Mo hummed in her nose. For J''s pride now, I have a feeling that the children at home have grown up and have their own worries


    ¡­¡­


    After star got on the bus, he grabbed Shi Shaoqin, put his small arm around his neck and kissed him.


    Then he buried his little face in his neck and stopped crying and making trouble.


    However, his small body was in Shi Shaoqin''s arms, and he was obviously sad because Shi Shaoqin just didn''t want him.


    Qingqing looks at Shi Shaoqin and stops talking. What do you want to ask? She looks at star and goes back.


    "Go home!" star said in a stuffy voice. His voice was hoarse because he cried at that time.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Star rubbed Shi Shaoqin with a small face and begged for favor, "don''t lake."


    He groaned with grievances in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes. Without saying too much, he understood what star meant.


    He doesn''t want to go back to crescent lake, but to ink palace.


    He sighed secretly. He answered, "OK."


    The person in charge of Los Angeles looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. In his impression, the cold-blooded and ruthless Qin Shao had such a helpless and soft side.


    "Let the airport arrange," Shi Shaoqin said.


    "Yes!" the person in charge of Los Angeles answered and dialed the bottom person''s phone to inform him to arrange a special plane to leave Los Angeles.


    In fact, when he asked Qingqing to return with star, he didn''t plan to return to crescent lake.


    No matter what Jian Mo will say to Gu Beichen when she goes back, J sees the person in charge of Los Angeles. Even if he doesn''t know him, he must still have some ideas after being in Mo palace for so long.


    He doesn''t intend to return star to Jane Mo in the end, so she can''t know


    That will only increase her psychological burden!

 Chapter 1162

    Shi Shaoqin has been holding star. The little guy is lying on his shoulder. His body is always twitching because of sadness.


    Every time star smokes, Shi Shaoqin''s heart shrinks.


    He doesn''t want to leave such a bad psychological shadow on star, but obviously, the idea that he may not want him has been branded in star''s heart.


    Even if he sleeps, star may forget.


    However, Shi Shaoqin underestimated the child''s subconsciousness at the moment.


    Later, for a long time, star was full of disgust with Los Angeles, whether he had memory or not.


    It is often mentioned that once his small face is wrinkled, he is unhappy in an instant.


    Because, in the place where the Stone said it was his home, the stone planned not to him!


    Star lay quietly on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder, put his small hand around his neck and pulled, "star is hungry!"


    "Let''s have dinner first," Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    "No," star murmured. "The plane eats."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and answered, "OK."


    Star''s not talking anymore.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly. His little guy has always been very smart


    Lack of memory, but still remember to "play" tricks with him.


    Hungry, eat on the plane.


    Therefore, he can only speed up the pace of leaving


    The big palm gently stroked star''s small back. The little guy felt Shi Shaoqin''s caress and his body gradually relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jane Mo arrived at the emperor and queen, she was obviously in a good mood.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a look in his eyes.


    According to Yunze, Dr. Ge gave her a wrong fetal position


    According to his understanding of Mo''er, it is obvious that her mood is a little high today!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled, "what''s the result of the inspection?"


    "Mr. Gu," Jian Mo smiled at Gu Beichen, "did you ask Yunze after the meeting?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head and smiled, "do you know?!"


    "Of course..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know anything else. You and I can still guess a little." she paused. "You''re afraid I''m not comprehensive. You must ask Yunze about it."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen didn''t refute.


    "Dr. Ge said, don''t worry too much about the incorrect fetal position. I want to keep a happy mood..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrow. "But did Yunze tell you anything?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight to Shang Jianmo. If she doesn''t say anything, she won''t believe it.


    "In the next few months, I will work very hard." Gu Beichen''s cold face was helpless.


    "Huh?"


    "Yunze said, I can''t touch you!" Gu Beichen sighed. "I have reason to doubt that he took me with him because he couldn''t touch he Yining!"


    "..." Jane Mo was stunned and laughed, "Mr. Gu, it''s time to test men''s loyalty."


    "Huh?"


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrow. "There were not all gossip a few days ago. An Olympic champion chased his wife for so many years and finally got together... But he cheated when his wife was pregnant!"


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    "Such a man is the most scum!" Jane Mo skimmed. "A woman has to bear all the inconveniences of life caused by having children for him to have children, but at this time, she even talks about things with her body. The scum can''t be more scum!"


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Nothing, I believe you..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "You won''t!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "my body can bear it. I could bear it for four and a half years!"


    At the mention of four and a half years, Jane Mo laughed.


    At that time, she misunderstood her family''s general manager Gu''s intentions and left with the ball. It was not easy for general manager Gu to defend himself like a jade.


    Looking at Jian Mo happy, Gu Beichen''s sight becomes deep.


    "By the way, ah Chen!"


    "Huh?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were shining. "I went downstairs from Xiangyu and met the child... Well, I sent the blue agate child we polished together."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen was surprised.


    "Alas, seeing him, I think of Xiao Yan again..."


    Jane Mo shriveled her mouth. However, she was not very sad. Instead, she supported the table with her arms and looked out. "If Xiao Yan was still there, she would grow so cute."


    Thinking, she looked at Gu Beichen, "after all, his mother, I gave birth to the milk bag, that little demon!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and became deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t speak, just listened to Jane mo.


    Mention Xiaoyan again, she has no previous sadness, only pious blessings and thoughts


    Just


    Gu Beichen didn''t have much emotion on his face, but he already had some ideas in his heart.


    When Jane Mo said that she was rising, Shen Chu happened to find her.


    About the design of the Expo Park.


    "Gu Beichen, as I told you before, you can''t stop me from participating in the design of the Expo Park..." Jian Molin left and confirmed it again towards Gu Beichen.


    Generally, when she even calls Gu Beichen by name and surname, most of them have no discussion.


    Gu Beichen sighed softly, "Mo''er, I have used public affairs for personal gain many times."


    Jane Mo winked at him, smiled and said angrily, "no way, who makes me your wife!" she proudly raised her eyebrows, "she is still such a capable wife."


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked helpless.


    Jane Mo blew a kiss to Gu Beichen and turned downstairs to the design department to find Shen Chu.


    Just after Jian Mo left, Gu Beichen called J, "come to my office and find me."


    J tilted his mouth and made a stuffy "Oh" sound. After telling the people in the program department not to touch the code he wrote, he went upstairs to find Gu Beichen.


    "What?!"


    "Can''t guess why I''m looking for you?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    J glanced and shook his head proudly, "I don''t know."


    "When did Shi Shaoqin come to Los Angeles?" Gu Beichen asked.


    J stared. "You know he''s coming!"


    When he saw Gu Beichen''s sneer, he found that Gu Beichen was bombing him at all.


    I don''t know, he didn''t tell me... I feel it should be him today


    J didn''t think much and didn''t bend his intestines so much. "I guess I want to peek at Jane Mo?!"


    Gu Beichen''s face became dark and his voice became dark. He asked, "downstairs in Xiangyu?"


    "Probably, I just feel that the child''s father is from the Mo palace in Los Angeles..." J shrugged. "Qin Shao and I used to be together. I feel that he is in the car."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took his cell phone and dialed the phone. "I''ll Gu Beichen, check whether there is a private plane taking off near here?"


    "Let me see..." the other party answered.


    Gu Beichen waited and j looked at him curiously.


    After about a minute, the person on the phone replied, "there will be a private plane flying to Monterey in half an hour."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already familiar with the bottom, and his voice is indisputable: "find reasons and fly."

 Chapter 1163

    The other party was silent before he answered, "OK."


    Gu Beichen hung up and got up. "I''ll meet him at the airport. Don''t say anything to Mo''er." after a pause, he looked at J, "if you don''t want Mo''er to think of unpleasant things."


    J rolled his eyes. "I''m sure I won''t say... Or I''ll tell her then."


    The memory of Mo palace is cruel to Jian Mo, and he knows it very well.


    Although he thinks Qin Shao is innocent, it''s OK to joke occasionally. He won''t talk about it in normal times.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and walked out.


    "Well, won''t you have lunch with us?" J asked.


    Gu Beichen kept walking, "in Shen Chu''s side, she doesn''t have time to have lunch with me today..."


    Mo''er''s love for design did not diminish because he became a mother or because of him.


    Now, with the addition of Shen Chu, this "haunting" combination has become the most suitable partner in work in addition to its original rival.


    J looked at Gu Beichen''s figure out of the office, turned his eyes dissatisfied, and muttered, "I''m going to blackmail some money with you when the program is finished!"


    With his mouth curled, J got up and walked out.


    However, after taking two steps, he gradually had doubts on his face


    The person in charge of Los Angeles took his wife and children. How could Qin Shao sit in that car?


    This... Is not in line with Qin Shao''s style?!


    J frowned and felt strange, but he didn''t think much.


    After all, he is just a simple big boy. Except for his high IQ for computers, he lacks other IQ.


    Gu Beichen drove all the way to the airport


    His chest seemed to have something to break out of the cocoon. The answer was right in front of him. He just had to take another step forward to see the truth, which made him impatient.


    Although, he thought his idea was a little crazy.


    But who knows?


    After all, Shi Shaoqin is a madman!


    ''squeak - ''


    The harsh sound of brakes came from the airport parking lot and attracted the attention of the parking lot people.


    Gu Beichen got off and ran to the waiting hall with great strides


    Someone at the airport has been informed that Gu Beichen passed the security check directly through the special channel and strode to the VVIP terminal.


    "Chen Shao," said the airport staff, "the private plane has been delayed to an hour, and people are in the waiting room."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, and turned around and entered the VVIP waiting room.


    The small but not small waiting room is filled with soft music, which is different from the noise outside. It''s very comfortable here.


    In the past, there were only two people in the whole waiting room except the airport ground crew.


    Gu Beichen went over and sat down opposite Shi Shaoqin.


    He looked around and determined that there was only Shi Shaoqin and the men around him and no one else.


    "I just stayed in Los Angeles, and you''ll catch up..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen calmly. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Miss me?"


    Gu Beichen''s face was dark, "where''s the child?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned. His long and narrow eyes looked at Gu Beichen and obviously crossed a touch of doubt, "child? What child?"


    "The child that Mo''er saw!" Gu Beichen didn''t detour. He stared at Shi Shaoqin tightly and didn''t let go of his expression.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled, "Beichen, you came after me just to ask such a endless question?" he paused as if he thought of something, "it seems that the plane is flying, it should be you!"


    Yes, yes.


    Gu Beichen looked at the man standing next to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned slightly. The person in charge of Los Angeles nodded and retreated to the door, leaving two men with "private" space.


    "Shaoqin, is Xiao Yan alive?" Gu Beichen asked directly.


    Facing Shi Shaoqin, he doesn''t need to be gentle.


    They are too familiar with each other to be necessary.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, a mocking smile.


    "Let me tell you the purpose of your visit," Shi Shaoqin said quietly. "Mo''er met a child, and I even went to see her secretly in Los Angeles. You suspect that your child is not dead at all, so you let the plane delay and stop me... Oh, no, you want to stop the child, right?"


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    "Beichen, when did you become so impractical and childish?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold. "Still, when people have some expectations, they will give themselves some fantasies."


    Being ridiculed by Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became familiar with it.


    "Shaoqin, you know how much Mo''er cares about Xiao Yan!" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "well, this time, I''ll let someone dig out his bones..." seeing Gu Beichen''s face slightly changed, he continued, "just stay in front of me if you care. Just right, you can also use bones to make a DNA comparison and solve your doubts!"


    "Shi Shaoqin!"


    "Isn''t it good?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows with an obvious mocking smile on his face. "This proves that you don''t expect your children to be alive... Or fantasize about other people''s children as your own children."


    "Shut up..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, and his cold face was full of haze.


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin''s words at the moment successfully angered Gu Beichen


    Shi Shaoqin restrained his smile. "It is said that Mo''er''s fetus is not very stable recently?"


    The light voice was indifferent.


    "If he knows your guess, you think..." Shi Shaoqin deliberately paused, didn''t continue to say, but opened his mouth slowly, "tut Tut, I don''t know if she can slow down if she doesn''t keep the baby!"


    In a word, it is Gu Beichen''s death.


    Gu Beichen was angry and waved his fist at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned back slightly, and Kaman avoided Gu Beichen''s boxing style.


    "I stabbed your mind and became angry with shame?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Gu Beichen clenched his hands. The anger just aroused by Shi Shaoqin calmed down.


    "If you want me to be your enemy..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "you''d better not let me find anything?!"


    Then he stared at Shi Shaoqin deeply. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Outside, people at the airport are still waiting.


    "Chen Shao, can the plane take off?"


    "I want all the surveillance at the airport in nearly three hours." Gu Beichen didn''t answer and ordered.


    The airport staff was a little surprised, "all?"


    "All!"


    Airport personnel secretly grinned and answered, "OK."


    Gu Beichen paused, turned his head and looked out at the apron


    He doesn''t think much. Some clues always lead him.


    Although this intuition is ridiculous, inexplicably, he just doesn''t believe Shi Shaoqin.


    Looking back, Gu Beichen looked at the direction of VVIP waiting room


    If there is no airtight wall, he won''t believe it and can''t stare at him!

 Chapter 1164

    "Qin Shao..." after Gu Beichen left, the person in charge of Los Angeles went to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and didn''t speak.


    At that time, J kept staring at the car, and he predicted that there would be an accident.


    Beichen seems indifferent, but his mind is very heavy and delicate.


    Mo''er is what he cares about. Naturally, he wants to do what she wants.


    Sure enough


    When he informed the plane at the airport that it would be delayed, he had guessed that it was Beichen.


    Beichen came to find him, but he just confirmed his guess


    Drooping his eyes, took his cell phone and called Qingqing.


    "Take star from Linshi instead of Monterey and fly to Ottawa." Shi Shaoqin said, "I''ll send someone to follow."


    "Na Qin Shao..." Qing Qing asked.


    "When I get to Monterey, I''ll change planes." Shi Shaoqin said with some worry, "is star awake?"


    "Not yet!" Qingqing looked at star and said softly.


    "Go now. When I wake up, I''m still underground. I''m afraid I can''t get him." Shi Shaoqin was worried.


    "OK." Qingqing answered and hung up.


    At that time, I went directly to the airport.


    But before the car left the city, star fell asleep on Qin Shao''s shoulder


    Qin Shao gave star to her and directly asked the Mogong people in Los Angeles to take them to Linshi.


    Because he didn''t know the next situation, Qin Shao just told her to take star to a hotel in the city before making plans, but he went to the airport.


    Qingqing knew that Qin Shao was just in case.


    After all, they originally wanted to return star to Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Now an accident happened, and Qin Shao decided not to pay it back.


    The battle of wits between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen may also open the front


    Qingqing guessed well.


    Shi Shaoqin knows Gu Beichen. Similarly, Gu Beichen also knows him.


    Quickly read the monitoring of the airport, focusing on the personnel with children about two years old


    But in the end, nothing was found.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes sank. He was not relieved because he didn''t find anything. On the contrary, his heart seemed to be more and more blocked.


    "Chen Shao, Monterey''s private plane will take off in three minutes."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, silent, and then said, "give me a copy of all non Monterey flight passenger information today."


    "OK," the airport personnel answered.


    Soon he came with a list.


    Gu Beichen once scanned, but none of them was about two years old.


    Standing in the control tower, Gu Beichen can see the airport apron and takeoff lane at 360 degrees.


    Watching the luxury private plane climb, Gu Beichen gradually narrowed his eyes.


    If Shaoqin wants to hide him, or he guesses that there is a little possibility


    Thinking, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed a touch of horror. At the same time, he went out and called Xiao Qiang.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Qiang''s voice was full of sleep.


    "Check today''s flights in Linshi, flights to Monterey, all passenger information..." Gu Beichen ordered, "speed!"


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s seriousness and anxiety, Xiao Qiang had not woken up and sat up.


    "OK." Xiao Qiang answered, and the man was already sitting in front of the computer.


    He didn''t ask Gu Beichen why he didn''t find J. he just tapped his fingers on the keyboard, but in a moment, he had invaded the airport flight information.


    Soon, Xiao Qiang sent the list to Gu Beichen


    Above, the two flights have matching information.


    A child is one year old and ten months old, and a child is one year old and eleven months old.


    Gu Beichen sinks his eyes and directly turns to the counter to book a ticket to Monterey.


    "I''m sorry, sir, there''s no flight to Monterey today," said the ground crew. "There''s a flight to New York at 4 p.m. you can transfer."


    "Is there one near the city?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The ground crew looked at it and shook their heads.


    "Order to New York..." Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "OK!"


    Gu Beichen took the ticket and turned to the parking lot.


    He didn''t wait at the airport. He needs to go back and arrange Mo''er first


    True or false, he''ll stop this time.


    Whether it''s for peace of mind or for Mo''er''s thoughts... He always wants to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pro, can you let me eat first?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo with a broken face. "Also, you are a pregnant woman. Can you eat first?"


    With that, she pushed a bowl of soup specially made for Jane Mo to her.


    "Drink first..." Shen Chu drank water. "Looking back, I always know you didn''t eat with me. I''m estimated to have to give me small shoes."


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I don''t care about you? I don''t know good people..."


    She picked up the bowl and drank the soup. "Well, what''s your mood about the director''s proposal?"


    "No mood." Shen Chu decided not to gossip with Jian mo.


    Why didn''t she know before? Jane Mo is such a gossip


    It''s overwhelming.


    "Talk about it. The news has come out of such a big battle to propose to you..." Jian Mo was curious. "The famous director proposed to a poor rich family. Tut Tut, the microblog headlines occupy, and I want to participate in a large number of topics."


    "...." Shen Chu held his forehead and looked innocent.


    Who can take away the gossip woman Jianmo?!


    Shen Chu was wailing, and Gu Beichen appeared in the restaurant.


    "Your general manager is here."


    "Coming doesn''t affect my mood to interview you!"


    "..." Shen Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen sat down beside Jian Mo at the right time, "how can we eat at this point?"


    "I''ve been eating. I just listen to gossip. Everyone has finished, but we haven''t finished yet." Jane Mo asked, "have you eaten?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head.


    "I''ll get it for you..." Jane Mo said and wanted to get up.


    Gu Beichen held her. "I''ll do it myself."


    Then Gu Beichen went to get some food.


    When he came back, Shen Chu had left.


    "Something''s wrong with foreign companies," Gu Beichen said while eating. "I''m going to the United States this afternoon."


    "Oh, and then?" asked Jane mo.


    "I don''t trust you!" Gu Beichen sighed.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''ll go back to the manor and live with my father and mother. Before you come back, I''ll be at home except when necessary!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and thought she was too good.


    Jian Mo stroked his swollen stomach. He was a little more serious than the joke he had just made with Shen Chu.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t want you to give up business because of me, just like I don''t want you to let me give up design."


    After a pause, she continued, "I know you''re worried. You haven''t left me since you were pregnant... If you can, I''m afraid you''ll take me directly to work. But you can''t take care of me, so you can''t take me... I understand. So I don''t want to be your burden."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil stared at Jian Mo deeply. Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    I didn''t take her because I was afraid that his judgment was wrong


    How can he let Mo''er accept the blow again under the current situation and hope?!

 Chapter 1165

    After arranging for Jian Mo, Gu Beichen called Cen Lanxi again.


    CEN Lanxi was very happy when she heard that Jian Mo took the initiative to live in the manor after Gu Beichen left.


    They lived in the manor for a while before, but after Xiaojie and Jian Yao started school, they moved back to Changhuan garden for convenience


    Although she only stayed for a few days, there seemed to be nothing happier for Cen Lanxi.


    "Don''t worry, your father and I will take good care of Xiaomo." Cen Lanxi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    CEN Lanxi heard Gu Beichen say so, his nose was a little sour, and his thoughts turned over.


    She spent her whole life in peace and harmony. When she looked back, she found out how much time she had wasted her family.


    "I''m your mother. Xiaomo is my daughter-in-law. She has my grandson in her stomach. What can I thank you for?" Cen Lanxi said angrily, "well, I''ll clean up the house for Xiaomo. Don''t patronize your work when you go out."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen gave J and Shen Chu a few more orders


    Naturally, Susan is a person who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. It can be said that he doesn''t need to explain anything to her, so she can handle the things that should be handled properly.


    The plane climbed to the sky with urgency and tension


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at the clouds outside the small window. His thin lips began to light up gradually.


    He always felt that Mo''er couldn''t let go of Xiao Yan''s persistence, but at the moment, isn''t he?!


    No matter whether Xiao Yan is really alive or not, or left that night


    He always felt that as Xiao Yan''s father, he always had to give himself an explanation.


    Time, spent in flight.


    The long journey made the three groups of people over 30000 feet feel particularly complicated.


    After arriving in Monterey, Shi Shaoqin did not continue to take a private plane, but changed from San Francisco to a civil flight to Ottawa.


    About half an hour before boarding, Shi Shaoqin called Qingqing.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin just opened his mouth and heard star''s cry on the other end of the phone.


    He frowned suddenly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Star won''t let anyone touch him. He has been crying and crying!" Qingqing said bitterly. "It''s OK on the plane. I said I went home and mentioned qinshao. He cooperated... But after getting off the plane, I didn''t see you when I got to the hotel. In addition, the environment is strange, star has been on alert."


    Qingqing looked at star and cried. Her eyes were filled with fear under the human instinct caused by strangeness. She was very distressed.


    Shi Shaoqin pulled his heart together because of star''s cry, "give star your mobile phone."


    "OK..." Qingqing hurriedly answered and was about to go to star.


    Star''s small body retreated and looked at Qingqing with fear in his eyes.


    Qingqing''s nose was sour and handed her mobile phone forward. "Star, it''s stone... Stone''s phone."


    Star looked at his cell phone and kept crying. He didn''t put down his guard because Qingqing mentioned "stone".


    His present situation is different from that of Jane mo.


    Jane Mo is an adult. Even if she loses her memory, she has an adult''s judgment of the world.


    Star is just a child less than two years old. His world is very simple


    Fear because of strangeness, resist because of fear.


    Qingqing''s eyes were red. "I''m not close to you, okay?" she pressed the speaker on her mobile phone and put it on the ground, then stepped back, "take it yourself!"


    Star was crying, looking at the mobile phone on the ground, looking at Qingqing, who had retreated far away from him.


    "Take your cell phone..." Qingqing tried to put her voice soft.


    After a while, star timidly picked up his cell phone.


    "Star..." Shi Shaoqin felt the clarity of the cry coming from the receiver and knew that star had taken his cell phone.


    Star didn''t answer, just crying.


    "I know you''re scared at the moment," said Shi Shaoqin. His voice was soft and warm with the spring breeze, which would make people unconsciously put down their guard. "I also know that you probably don''t remember the stone."


    Star sucked his small nose and listened to Shi Shaoqin talking on the phone. Inexplicably, he gradually stopped crying


    It is instinctive dependence and trust.


    "Stone will probably see you after dinner," Shi Shaoqin said softly. "Can star not cry now, eat with Qingqing first, and then sleep, and we can almost see you."


    Star''s eyes were filled with tears and his mouth was always flat.


    Heard that Shi Shaoqin gave time, although he didn''t know how long it would take


    "OK..." star answered softly, muttering in his nose, especially wronged.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was sour and comforted star. After Qingqing approached star, he explained a few more words and hung up the phone.


    The narrow eyes narrowed gently, and there was more and more strong self blame and heartache in the depths of the eyes


    Shi Shaoqin got up and was ready to board the plane.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and put it in his ear. He listened to the report from the people inside: "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen will arrive in New York in three hours. Looking at the itinerary, he will go directly from New York to San Francisco... He should go to Monterey."


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by Gu Beichen''s move.


    After all, he is a thoughtful man.


    With doubt and understanding of him, how can we not check it thoroughly?


    However, he didn''t expect that he would put down Jane Mo and come alone


    "Stop him according to the original plan." Shi Shaoqin ordered, while the man had boarded the plane.


    He went to Ottawa without using his identity information


    Although he can''t completely deceive Beichen, as long as he delays time, he can get rid of Beichen.


    Although, he clearly doesn''t need such trouble, there are many ways to dispel Beichen''s idea


    But he couldn''t bear star to cry, and he didn''t want to break his faith in star.


    Boarding, taking off


    Time just runs at its unique speed.


    Obviously, it''s no use worrying, but Shi Shaoqin kept looking at the time.


    He''s worried. He''s worried that he won''t cry when star wakes up later.


    The little guy cried from Los Angeles to Ottawa, and his voice was obviously hoarse.


    At the thought of his pitiful appearance, Shi Shaoqin felt that he didn''t want him. Shi Shaoqin''s heart was still tightened with rope


    He has no feelings for a long time, no matter family, friendship or love.


    It''s a natural responsibility to fight Chi. He seems to have no idea how to express his family affection.


    Can be different for star.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Jian Mo or because he is too eager to pursue the sun in the process of treating star


    His feelings for star are different.


    In addition, the little guy has not been separated from him. His dependence and joy are the factors for his gradual transformation.


    Now, even if he loses his memory because of drugs, star''s dependence on him has never changed every time he wakes up


    How can he let go of such feelings?!


    "Dear passengers, we are going to Ottawa..."


    The captain''s voice interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts. He looked at the time. He would arrive in half an hour.


    Turn your head and look out of the small window.


    Shi Shaoqin only felt his heart, and his urgent breathing became slow


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in the lobby of Ottawa MacDonald Cartier International Airport and looked at the time. His sight fell on the big screen of the airport.

 Chapter 1166

    Gu Beichen looked at the above display. The plane from San Francisco to Ottawa will arrive in half an hour.


    The eagle''s eyes looked at the time and gradually coagulated.


    On the way to the airport, he thought about everything.


    Just as he knew Shaoqin, Shaoqin naturally knew him.


    In order to prevent him, Shaoqin is afraid to make some smoke bombs to disturb him


    Of course, the premise is that he wants to hide what?!


    Let Xiao Qiang check the flights taking off in the United States at that time, whether in Los Angeles or near the city.


    Exclude some useless ones and screen out some that meet the requirements


    For fear of just in case, he even checked the flights of two countries close to the United States.


    Finally, Ottawa will be locked, mainly... Coming from San Francisco, obviously the time will be more suitable.


    Of course


    Some sensory components are not excluded here.


    He just stood in the perspective of Shaoqin. If he were Shaoqin, what would he do.


    He doesn''t know whether he will lose the first chance or seize the first opportunity


    After all, whether he goes to Monterey or Ottawa, it''s a five or five chance!


    He gambled on his understanding of Shaoqin.


    On the flight to New York, he used his relationship and did not show that he had not boarded.


    When New York goes to San Francisco, he has naturally made arrangements


    Shaoqin spent a time difference in Los Angeles, while he went to Ottawa and used the same means.


    Treat the other body with the other way, that''s all!


    Time, a little move


    When the sound of the arrival of the plane came from the radio, Gu Beichen went to the pick-up port.


    Before, Shi Shaoqin had a chase with Shaoqin because he took Mo''er away


    He doesn''t mind playing such a game again.


    But this time, he won''t give Shaoqin a chance!


    Hidden in the crowd, Gu Beichen did not appear in Shi Shaoqin''s vision


    Xu is anxious to see star because he knows that Gu Beichen has just arrived in New York at this time. He doesn''t pay much attention to anything.


    Picked up Shi Shaoqin''s car and left the airport.


    Gu Beichen dialed the phone and asked someone to keep up.


    Shi Shaoqin is a careful man. He wants to know where Shaoqin has gone. He can''t follow his car alone. He will only be found soon


    "Master Xiao, can Gu Beichen stay with Shi Shaoqin?"


    Someone asked the person standing in front of the glass wall of the airport hall. It seemed that it was Xiao Mu who helped Shi Shaoqin when Gu Beichen worked for him.


    Xiao Mu smiled wilfully at the corners of his mouth, didn''t answer, but said with a sigh: "tell me, at the beginning, he and Shi Shaoqin promised me to come to XK to find me... But later, Jian Mo had an accident and was pregnant again... Does Gu Beichen remember what he promised me?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched, "shouldn''t it?!"


    "Then why doesn''t he come?" Xiao Mu frowned. "You can''t wait for Jane Jie to grow up and take over the emperor. Come to me again? What do I want him to do?"


    The man pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Mu sighed, "it''s not easy for Shi Shaoqin to arrive..."


    "What does Master Xiao mean?"


    "Help me, after all, I''m kind-hearted." Xiao Mu turned around, "help Gu Beichen deal with Shi Shaoqin once, and help Shi Shaoqin deal with Gu Beichen once. Well, it''s still very fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked at Xiao Mu''s back and grinned secretly.


    Is Mr. Xiao angry?


    The man followed him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, are you angry with Gu Beichen or yourself?"


    Xiao Mu looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The man obviously couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    In fact, Lord Xiao is angry with himself.


    At the beginning, Gu Beichen agreed with Gu Beichen that he would go to XK, but Xiao forgot the agreed time.


    For Gu Beichen, at this time, I''m afraid he was filled with careful thought.


    Mr. Xiao can''t blame anyone now. He is angry. Naturally, he wants Gu Beichen to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect that Xu Gu Beichen knew him too well


    Gu Beichen followed him all the way to the hotel, but Shi Shaoqin didn''t find it.


    Using extraordinary means, Gu Beichen found the check-in information from Qingqing.


    The floor where she lives is the floor that Shi Shaoqin just arrived.


    Almost instantly, seeing Shi Shaoqin from Ottawa Airport, Gu Beichen''s whole heart was hanged up when the information coincided


    If, if Xiao Yan is still alive


    Such an idea was burning in Gu Beichen''s heart with a fire. With the hurry of his steps, it became more and more vigorous.


    He is not a person who is not calm, but if... The child who has left suddenly tells him that he is still alive, such joy can not be expressed by words.


    The sound of "Ding" crossed and the elevator reached Qingqing''s floor.


    From beginning to end, Gu Beichen didn''t find J for all the system intrusion.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiang has no problem with such things.


    Not that I don''t believe in J, but that there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    In J''s heart, Shi Shaoqin is always much more important


    Standing at the door of the room, Gu Beichen could feel the sound of his heart beating.


    Thinking about how to enter the room, suddenly, the door came from inside.


    Subconsciously, Gu Beichen sidled to the door and saw a cart pushed out


    Above, there are dishes and other things cleaned up from the room.


    When the room service saw Gu Beichen, he was stunned. He just wanted to open his mouth. Gu Beichen dodged in when the door was about to be closed.


    "Ah!" Qingqing exclaimed.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked over Qingqing and looked at Shi Shaoqin who came over because of Qingqing''s scream.


    Qingqing''s face was shocked. She knew Gu Beichen, so she was worried uncontrollably in her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin obviously didn''t expect Gu Beichen to catch up here, even so fast... He''s just like him.


    It''s just a moment. I understand that Gu Beichen''s so-called going to New York is also a smoke bomb


    "What are you doing?" there was a fleeting emotion in the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. "Los Angeles didn''t look at me enough, but it came here?"


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin''s intentional ambiguity and just walked in


    For him, it was a surprise.


    If Shaoqin really hid Xiao Yan, then his sudden appearance must be too late for Shaoqin to move.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something..." Shi Shaoqin stopped Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin fiercely. His actions made him more and more sure.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold.


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "why, do you want to fight?"


    "No time..." Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly. "If I find anything, I will only beat you!"


    The words fell. Before Shi Shaoqin could speak, he dodged and wanted to go to the suite


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin reacted too quickly. When Gu Beichen was about to get close to the suite door, he stopped in front of him again.


    "Let!" Gu Beichen''s anger meeting has reached the top.


    This time, Gu Beichen didn''t give Shi Shaoqin a chance to react. He directly punched him with a strong fist style


    Shi Shaoqin''s subconscious evasion was just a temporary gap. Gu Beichen had already opened the door of the suite.


    When he saw the moment inside, Gu Beichen''s pupils suddenly expanded

 Chapter 1167

    Shi Shaoqin also had a strange scratch on his face.


    In fact, when Gu Beichen came here, he was contradictory at that moment.


    Thinking and letting Beichen know, it''s good to know that mor''s current situation, plus star, his husband and father, have the right to choose whether to fight hard or give up the one mor is pregnant with now.


    Go to the bedroom door


    Shi Shaoqin felt Gu Beichen''s wrong face, slightly invisible and slightly frowned, and looked into the bedroom


    When he saw the situation inside, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Inside, where is star''s shadow?!


    Not only that, on the bed and on the ground, there are also leather whips, chains, candles, silicone tight clothes and other items, which seems to be the scene of SM!


    "..." Shi Shaoqin twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already familiar with it and can''t see to the end.


    It can be said that two people who dominate one side in today''s world always have an unspeakable ambiguous atmosphere.


    "You''re really interested." Gu Beichen sneered. "Why, I didn''t play enough at the beginning, but now I''m addicted? Such a heavy taste..."


    The sarcasm was merciless.


    The past, especially Luo Songxian''s past, cannot be mentioned by Shi Shaoqin!


    But it happened that Gu Beichen mentioned it and also mentioned it so recklessly.


    He''s angry. He won the bet!


    Even, he didn''t give Shaoqin the slightest room for reaction


    But I was disappointed.


    No Xiao Yan!


    It''s true that there is no Xiao Yan


    Xiao Yan left them that winter. He said Mo''er was persistent. Isn''t he?!


    Therefore, he was angry and lost. Naturally, he wanted Shi Shaoqin to be unhappy.


    Sure enough!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face was suddenly dark and filled with haze.


    There was nothing to say. Shi Shaoqin had already punched Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was also angry at this moment. They started to fight when they didn''t agree. It''s not surprising at all.


    The large guest room became too small for the two people who fought.


    Qingqing looked at the two men who were fighting each other. For a moment, she couldn''t see who was better. She was worried. While avoiding their actions, she pretended to walk to the suite inadvertently.


    Gu Beichen''s expression just now should be that he didn''t find Star


    But star is sleeping inside!


    Qingqing suddenly "cluttered" in her heart, and her pace of moving to the suite also accelerated for a few minutes.


    When she saw the appliances in the suite, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, but her eyes widened.


    Where''s star?!


    Qingqing swallowed and was worried at the bottom of her eyes. However, she couldn''t say anything at the moment. She could only look at the two men who were hard hit by you and me.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Beichen punched Shi Shaoqin Jun in the face. Shi Shaoqin was unwilling to show weakness and waved a punch in Gu Beichen''s eye socket


    One corner of their mouth was bruised and swollen, and one eye socket became black.


    Ben is two handsome men. It''s funny at the moment.


    "Shi Shaoqin, I''m asking you again..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "is Xiao Yan alive?"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "if you think he''s alive, I say it''s useful to die?" he hissed, "but if you think he''s dead, it''s just your persistence, do I have to follow you?"


    Two questions, full of ridicule.


    Gu Beichen really wants to tear up Shi Shaoqin''s annoying face.


    Unfortunately, although he is proud, he knows very well that he can''t do it.


    He and Shi Shaoqin, from the original imprisonment to the back because of Mo''er''s entanglement


    When Xiao Yan left, Shi Shaoqin felt guilty and swallowed his help even if it was unreasonable.


    I can''t tell my friends from my enemies.


    The relationship between enemies and friends makes them sympathize with each other, but they also hate it.


    Gu Beichen coldly took back his sight and didn''t say anything. It was as if nothing had happened and walked out


    "Beichen!"


    Shi Shaoqin spoke and stopped Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Do you believe in cause and effect?" Shi Shaoqin turned and looked at Gu Beichen''s back.


    This man is not the big boy he saw at the beginning


    Without the warmth in the sun, there is only the cold domineering arrogance now.


    This man will become what he is now. He was tortured by himself


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Beichen slightly turned his face, glanced back and said, "why, heavy taste can''t save your soul. Are you ready to become a monk after realizing Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t know how to speak when Gu Beichen choked.


    He knew that Beichen was angry because he didn''t see star at the moment.


    "Everything, good and bad, has its causes and consequences..." Shi Shaoqin ignored Gu Beichen''s sarcasm and said, "for example, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be so strong now. Even, Gu mohuai had made a move. According to your previous character of ''no competition with the world'', you can''t tell who the emperor is in charge."


    What he said was calm, but it did not prevent him from giving back his poisonous reply.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, but looked forward with his eyes.


    "Everything has its cause and effect..." Shi Shaoqin stressed again.


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked back at Shi Shaoqin


    The two men''s eyes were right, but in an instant, the electro-optic flint seemed to be able to fight again as long as a fuse.


    Of course, this one didn''t fight.


    No matter Gu Beichen or Shi Shaoqin, no one will be childish.


    Gu Beichen left and left with the anger that he didn''t find Xiao Yan.


    He is not only angry with Shi Shaoqin, but also angry with himself


    It was a father''s helplessness and remorse for not protecting his children.


    After Gu Beichen left, Qingqing hurriedly said, "Qin Shao, star..."


    Star is gone, right under his nose, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Shi Shaoqin was not worried as expected. Qingqing looked at him with a blank face.


    "It''s true that there are reasons and results!" Shi Shaoqin said.


    "..." Qing Qing''s mouth began to smoke, and he was about to doubt whether Qin Shao was going to become a monk as Gu Beichen said.


    Shi Shaoqin turns around and enters the suite


    Star disappeared out of thin air, with so many flavors of utensils, full of evil taste.


    Not only disgusted him, but also disgusted Gu Beichen.


    He said there are reasons and results


    It''s because we drugged Mo''er at the beginning, which led to a chain reaction in star and problems in Mo''er''s pregnancy.


    Is the fetal position incorrect?!


    That''s just normal.


    The hidden abnormal phenomenon can not be found out by a fetal examination at all.


    Mo''er''s blood has been tested. Her current body seems insignificant, but it was dangerous to draw amniotic fluid, but now it is impossible.


    This is star''s cause and effect.


    Beichen also put a smoke bomb on him this time. When he came here, he didn''t find star. That''s his cause and effect.


    He knows about XK helping Beichen.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes at those heavy taste utensils


    Although it''s a guess, it''s 70-80% certain that star was taken away by someone like this.


    In this world, there is only one place that can do this.


    A place that neither the underworld nor the underworld are willing to provoke


    XK£¡


    Shi Shaoqin went to the window and his slender and powerful fingers gently crossed the edge of the glass.


    Sure enough... There are traces of movement.


    XK is so fast!


    However, Gu Beichen entered the neutral position, opened the glass, took star away, and restored the glass

 Chapter 1168

    Xiao Mu holds star in her arms, one old and one small, staring at him with big eyes.


    Suddenly


    Star''s claw quickly attacked, grabbed Xiao Mu''s ear, and then let go!


    Xiao Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and stared at star.


    Although the child''s strength is nothing, especially for Xiao Mu, who grew up in XK and was bleeding and injured, it''s common. Naturally, it hurts.


    But a child who sleeps and wakes up with amnesia is obviously strange to the environment and people, but he dare to fight him?!


    Xiao Mu suddenly laughed again


    significant!


    Someone came over, first looked at the beautiful star, then leaned over and said to Xiao Mu, "Gu Beichen has left the hotel and looks very angry."


    "It''s right to be angry..." Xiao Mu smiled, "after all, I''m angry too. I have to calm down."


    As soon as the man heard this, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and wanted to ask: Master Xiao has calmed down. Does Gu Beichen also need to find a reason to calm down?


    Of course, he dared not ask.


    Don''t look at Xiao''s smiling face. As he gets older, he doesn''t seem to be angry when he was young, but he is more kind.


    But he is the talker of XK, a man who controls a lot of intelligence and cold-blooded mercenaries all over the world.


    Such a person will never be kind!


    "Where''s Shi Shaoqin?" asked Xiao Mu.


    "There is no movement for the time being." the man thought, "it feels like waiting."


    Xiao Mu smiled and looked at him. He just said "Shi Shaoqin". Star subconsciously controlled his emotions and looked at him eagerly. He couldn''t help but increase his smile.


    "He was calm when he arrived."


    "Master Xiao, will Shi Shaoqin know we take star?"


    "It left him so much fun. Gu Beichen would not think much because he didn''t know his son was alive, but Shi Shaoqin would guess." Xiao Mu''s voice was sure.


    Those things are bad taste, but they also remind Shi Shaoqin, Luo Songxian.


    When it comes to Luo Songxian, Shi Shao Qin will naturally understand that he was in touch with Beichen when he was there. After all, he did not intend to hide his eyes.


    The boy is smart and cares about star. He will guess.


    "Send a message to Shi Shaoqin," said Xiao Mu. "Wait for supply and demand to invite him to dinner."


    "Yes!"


    The man answered, looked at star, who was still very good and didn''t cry in Xiao Mu''s arms, and left.


    "How about taking you to your stone?" Xiao Mu picked up star. "Well, supply and demand have delicious seafood, and the seafood risotto there is also great..."


    Star played with the blue agate on his wrist and looked at Xiao Mu laughing. His mouth was flat, but he didn''t resist much.


    Of course, Xiao Mu knows the current situation of star.


    When he just took star, he was still asleep and woke up on the way.


    Although I was full of strangers to the little guy everywhere, I didn''t resist him at all.


    In such a situation, Xiao Mu felt that it was fate!


    Ha ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Supply and demand restaurant is a famous seafood restaurant in Ottawa.


    But at dinner tonight, only one table is occupied except the service staff.


    From the outside, the angle is just a dead corner. It feels empty inside


    There was a sign on the door saying "business is suspended." Shi Shaoqin looked at it and pushed the door in.


    Looking around, Shi Shaoqin walked towards Xiao Mu.


    Star is eating. He is very clever and doesn''t cry.


    This situation surprised Shi Shaoqin.


    After all, even Qingqing can''t handle star now.


    Star saw Shi Shaoqin, his eyes fanned, and his black crystal eyes suddenly lit up.


    He put down his spoon, regardless of the sauce on his mouth, rubbed against Shi Shaoqin and hugged him.


    For star, he doesn''t know who Shi Shaoqin is at the moment, but he just wants him.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Xiao Mu. He just spoiled star and put it on his leg. He took his napkin and gently wiped the sauce on his mouth.


    Xiao Mu looked at this scene and smiled unfathomably.


    "Unexpectedly, the cold-blooded Mo Gong Qin Shao had such a gentle side..." Xiao Mu''s voice was teasing, "I don''t know. I thought it was a wet father!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t think much of Xiao Mu''s ridicule.


    "I have never dealt with XK. I admire you today!" Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao Mu.


    Although I admire him, I can''t see him ashamed at all.


    Xiao Mu picked up the wine glass and shook it gently. He didn''t have much emotion about Shi Shaoqin''s compliment.


    After feeding star some soup, Shi Shaoqin asked, "what conditions does Master Xiao have?"


    Although star is in his hands now, Shi Shaoqin knows very well that if master Xiao doesn''t agree, he can''t take it away at all.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to use strong.


    One is afraid that star will be hurt, and the other is that no matter how strong Mogong is, there is no way to resist XK.


    It''s an organization that''s on its back. You don''t know when it doesn''t like you, so it gives your intelligence to the enemy.


    "You are so clever that you can''t guess?" Xiao Mu asked without answering.


    Shi Shaoqin had a headache. "Gu Beichen promised Lord Xiao. Shouldn''t lord Xiao go to him?"


    "The boy played a trick with me at the beginning," Xiao Mu didn''t mind saying, "although he didn''t mean it, later, I''m afraid he didn''t have the heart to take Jane morna as intentional."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer with a smile like nothing in his mouth.


    "But XK people were fooled. It was always a joke..." Xiao Mu said here and paused.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the star wrapped around him. His good-looking lips had become a straight line because of forbearance.


    "I won''t decide star''s life," Shi Shaoqin said after a while.


    Xiao Mu slowly leaned back on his chair, "father''s debt and son''s payment!"


    "...." Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao Mu, "I just want him to grow up happily."


    "Is he happy now?" Xiao Mu looked at star and looked at Shi Shaoqin again.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin was speechless.


    Xiao Mu smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t force people to be difficult."


    That''s weird!


    This was added by Xiao Mu himself and Shi Shaoqin at the same time.


    "Take the age of twelve as the boundary..." Xiao Mu''s voice was calm from beginning to end. "At that time, if star wants to, you can''t object."


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "master Xiao, are you sure a child can decide?"


    "Let''s read it!" Xiao Mu smiled. "Of course, if you promise, I''ll protect Jian Mo''s baby." he looked at something cracking in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and continued, "I''ll solve the problem of star."


    If you are human, you will have weaknesses.


    If Shi Shaoqin has any weaknesses now, the first is definitely star, followed by Jian mo.


    No matter what emotion it comes from!


    Xiao Mu made such an offer. Whether it''s star or Jian Mo''s problem, he will naturally find a way to solve it.


    Although Shi Shaoqin doesn''t think his speed will be slower than Xiao Mu, there is a layer of guarantee, isn''t it?


    He doesn''t want to bet star''s life!


    "Mr. Xiao is not afraid to lose his wife and lose his soldiers?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    "That''s my business..." Xiao Mu said, and the smile on his face gradually converged. "Of course, in fact, you know very well that since I''ve decided, you agree today, that''s the best, don''t agree... You can''t take him either."


    The words fell, and Xiao Mu''s sight fell on star.


    At the right time, star looked at Xiao Mu, but he held Shi Shaoqin tightly with his small hand. It was subconscious dependence for fear of being taken away from Shi Shaoqin''s arms

 Chapter 1169

    Lord Xiao looked relaxed from beginning to end, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Shi Shaoqin pondered and looked down slightly. He looked at Star lying on his shoulder, pitiful and dependent on him... For a long time, he didn''t answer.


    Mr. Xiao took a sip of red wine and looked at little star with unspeakable joy in his eyes.


    Gu Beichen has good genes and Jian Mo has a high IQ.


    Now the situation is that star can''t come back to them and is bound to grow up in Mo palace


    In this case, he doesn''t need to worry about the early training.


    To survive, you must learn to be strong.


    Save some things. Ten years later, you also have your own independent opinions. Naturally, it''s very good.


    "Since Lord Xiao has given star ten years," Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "then I also want to have a time with Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Mu smiled, "two years."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mu directly saw through his mind.


    "Jian Mo''s problem now is not the wrong fetal position, but the subsequent pregnancy reaction left by you drugging her..." Xiao Mu slowly said, "now not only her amniotic fluid is useless to star, but even the progesterone produced will have some negative effects on star... So you dare not take risks."


    Master Xiao knew it all and smiled, "am I right?!"


    Shi Shaoqin did not refute.


    It''s not surprising that an XK in charge of powerful intelligence will know this.


    "In two years, Jian Mo''s child is almost as big as star..." Xiao Mu put down his glass. "As for the residual side effects on star, if I can''t eliminate them, the ten-year appointment will be invalid."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered without thinking, "but..."


    "If your people study star''s medicine first, I''ll lose!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Mu''s line of sight, vaguely showing a trace of horror.


    The man thought what he thought


    No matter what you think in advance or what you do when you see him.


    Shi Shaoqin felt that if he was an enemy with such a mind, no wonder those who got into trouble with XK came to no good end.


    Look at star, but star is watching Xiao Mu.


    For star is not afraid of Xiao Mu, or resists Xiao Mu, Shi Shaoqin has a taste of food


    But think about it. If star is big enough to take over XK, it may not be a bad thing.


    After all, that place has a deep relationship with the dragon family


    If the Dragon owl finally returns to the dragon''s house, he can be regarded as an acquaintance!


    "Don''t bother Mr. Xiao..."


    Shi Shaoqin got up with star in his arms. Although his attitude was cold and arrogant, he showed respect.


    "I arranged for someone to send you away." Xiao Mu looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Gu Beichen knows you too well. I''m afraid you may not be able to leave all over."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "how does Master Xiao know that I really don''t want to tell him about star''s life?"


    If Xiao Mu didn''t take star away at that time, in fact, he didn''t really want to stop Beichen from knowing


    Xiao Mu smiled, "people are selfish..."


    In a word, the thread in Shi Shaoqin''s heart was broken.


    Yes, people are selfish.


    At that time in the hotel, he really didn''t intend to stop Beichen in the end.


    Even if Beichen knows the existence of star, considering the current situation of Mo''er, he will not tell Mo''er.


    The final result is that star will be with him


    Because Beichen can''t afford to bet that Mo''er gave up her current pregnancy because she saved star.


    But that was then, this is now


    After talking with Xiao Mu about the conditions, he is confident to eliminate the dormant silence in star with the combination of Xi Cheng and XK.


    So, can star accompany him for two more years?


    "Good!"


    Shi Shaoqin put down his arrogance and pride and looked at star and answered.


    Xiao Mu''s smile deepened. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, there was appreciation in his shrewd eyes.


    No matter how hard you are, there are soft places.


    Shi Shaoqin can put down his arrogance towards the child... It''s not easy than anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Ye Chenyu sat in his private detective agency, which had not opened again, eating instant noodles and playing games, which was never easier.


    The mobile phone rang at the right time. He took it and saw that it was Chen, so he picked it up.


    "Daughter in law, miss me early in the morning?"


    "Don''t cry so well..." Chen pushed open the door of his office. "Who''s your daughter-in-law? Don''t think that''s what. I''m your man."


    "Why, do you dislike my bad skills?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow. "Do you want to find another man?"


    "Bah!"


    Hearing Ye Chenyu''s ambiguous words, Chen Yu blushed uncontrollably.


    That night in the hotel, her first time, anyway, she didn''t know if ye Chenyu was


    In short, this man is a hungry wolf.


    She didn''t eat her feet in one night, which made her feel like she had participated in a high-intensity field training, and her whole body hurt the next day.


    Ye Chenyu felt Chen Chen''s shyness and didn''t say anything. He just "hissed" his face.


    "What did you eat?" Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    The leader''s question, ye Chenyu swallowed the instant noodles in his mouth, "beef noodles!"


    "If you lie, deduct points!" Chen sneered, "6 points!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu heard this and cried, "the driver''s license is 12 points in total. You half are too cruel!"


    Chen Yu smiled, "it''s all right. If you eat instant noodles again, you''ll lose your points... Don''t think about driving without a license!"


    "Nothing, don''t you have 6 points?" Ye Chenyu grinned. "I''ll only do half of it..."


    His voice was filled with obvious flirtation, and half of his words were full of ambiguity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu twitched at the corners of her mouth. She was ashamed of Ye Chenyu''s ruffian, but her heart beat badly.


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    "Call your husband!" Ye Chenyu looked at it and ate a few mouthfuls of instant noodles. With a sigh, he threw it into the trash can.


    "You haven''t dealt with Lao Chen. What''s his name, husband?"


    Chen Shuo spits. Chen Shuo opens the takeout website and orders breakfast. The address is from ye Chenyu detective agency.


    Very simple, a cage of meat bags, a cage of vegetable bags, a bowl of millet porridge.


    Ye Chenyu lay on the sofa, his long legs casually on the broken tea table in front, with a casual and leisurely posture.


    "I''ve finished Lao Chen. How many points do you give?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow. "The driver''s license is 12 points. You can''t get a few copies, can''t you?"


    Chen Yu heard Ye Chenyu''s meaning and finished Lao Chen. It must be impossible to deduct 6 points.


    "Fix Lao Chen, you have a red book. What driver''s license do you want?" Chen''s voice was soft. She was a little discouraged at the thought of Lao Chen.


    Last night, I heard from my mother that it was really not easy to deal with my father.


    Ye Chenyu looked up and was poked into his heart by Chen Yu''s provocative voice early in the morning.


    Turn your head and look out of the window


    The sun is shining, it doesn''t rain!


    "Daughter in law..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little hoarse. "It didn''t rain today. I held a sun umbrella... No problem?!"

 Chapter 1170

    Chen Chen was stunned at first, and then his face turned red like a tomato.


    "Ye Chenyu, what are you thinking in your head this morning?" Chen Chen said angrily, "I''m still in the office!"


    "Well, the next time you''re not in the office, flirt with you..." Ye Chenyu answered, his voice obviously full of fun.


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth and gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time, "well, don''t tease you..." paused, "I''ll talk to Lao Chen tonight. Don''t worry, take it in one fell swoop!"


    "Brag!" Chen Yu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    Ye Chenyu sighed softly. He was distressed by Chen Yu, but he couldn''t control it. He said, "you hate to marry like this. It''s hard for your old Chen to be angry."


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Yu immediately blew his hair.


    "Right, it''s just like the overlord flower of our police force..." Ye Chenyu smiled. "So depressed and self-confident, but it''s not like Chen Chen I like at all."


    Chen Yu''s heart softened in an instant.


    Ye Chenyu is a man with a mouth.


    However, he can always know your emotions carefully, and then drive away your unhappiness easily


    Maybe this is why she loves him so suddenly, but she is determined?!


    Girls, who doesn''t want their boyfriend to spoil themselves and be humorous, not boring?!


    And ye Chenyu is such a person.


    "Well, work well..." Ye Chenyu''s voice became evil and spoiled. "I''ll clean up here, too."


    "Well, good."


    Ye Chenyu waited for Chen to hang up, then put his mobile phone aside and got up.


    Just about to start cleaning, there was a knock at the door.


    Ye Chenyu looked back and saw the takeout man come in with the box


    "Your order!" the takeout took the receipt to Ye Chenyu.


    After signing, ye Chenyu looked at the hot breakfast, smiled and sent a text message to Chen: my daughter-in-law''s breakfast has been received. I have the strength to work after eating.


    Chen Yu chuckled and replied with a word: good!


    Ye Chenyu stuffed a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and replied: good? Little girl, you turned the sky?


    Chen Yu: it was spoiled by my uncle.


    In the back, there is a picture with a grimace.


    Ye Chenyu looked at it and smiled deeply


    This "little couple", together with an uncle and a girl, always shows a spoiled painting style.


    It''s sweet for them to come here, but Chen Qishan, who has been in trouble these days, has suffered a lot.


    "Chairman, what do you think we should do with this?"


    "Ask me everything. Will you pay me your salary?" Chen Qishan asked angrily. "Such a thing can''t be handled well after two days. If you feel incompetent, get out!"


    Then, the man rolled away


    Just, standing outside the office, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked confused.


    Although Chen Qishan is not approachable in the company, as long as there is no big mistake, generally speaking, he will not lose such a big temper


    But today''s routine inquiry, how did it get to the muzzle of the gun?


    "What''s the matter with the chairman these days?" someone inquired.


    Answer a: I heard I quarreled with Taishan at home!


    Answer B: I heard that the prince wants to be a band and a star. I don''t want to come back to pick up the company


    Answer C: the chairman''s daughter heard that she had found a particularly poor boyfriend, but the chairman disagreed.


    Answer


    Opinions vary. Anyway, everyone agrees that it''s family affairs, so it affects business affairs.


    Chen Qishan looked at the family photo on his desk, sighed, and looked aside at a separate picture of Chen.


    Pink and blue fluffy skirt, curled hair, a pink crystal hairpin on his forehead, hooping his broken hair, a pair of black round head princess shoes, white Leisi socks


    That year, his little princess was only three years old!


    It''s also a carefree last birthday


    Since then, her little princess has forgotten what happiness is


    He took the photo frame and gently stroked little Chen''s face with his old hand. Chen Qishan sighed deeply.


    Ye Chenyu was evil at first sight.


    Who knows if he really loves his baby?


    What if he turns back three minutes and eats his baby and makes his baby sad again?


    But now Lao Chen, who is sad about spring and autumn, didn''t expect that ye Chenyu had eaten his baby daughter inside and outside on the night of the first round of negotiation that day


    Like most fathers, Chen Qishan was reluctant to think that his daughter would leave him.


    Put down the picture frame, Chen Qishan picked up his mobile phone and opened the text message sent by Ye Chenyu in the morning.


    Ye Chenyu: uncle, I''ll visit alone at 8 pm! Of course, if you shut the door for me tonight, I will go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Chen Yu tomorrow... Don''t worry, I will solve the problem of Hukou book. I can get the certificate with her without me. Well, you have to believe that it''s easy for a policeman who has been undercover for many years to do something.


    With the words of "threat", Chen Qishan saw it once and gnashed his teeth once.


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu really saw through and blocked his way back.


    He really thought that even if ye Chenyu came, he would not see him.


    Alas!


    But now he was taken by Ye Chenyu, and he was very uncomfortable.


    At the thought that his daughter might really ignore him and marry Ye Chenyu, Chen Qishan''s heart is like soaking in a vinegar jar, that acid


    It''s night.


    Los Angeles is bustling with lights.


    People who have been busy all day are looking for their own night life, or lying dead, or crazy


    Chen Yu knows that ye Chenyu is going to deal with Lao Chen today. He is on duty. He is absent-minded and out of his mind.


    "Chen Ju, you look uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaowei is still playing with his monitor. "Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll stare here..."


    "Get your stuff!" Chen Yu was a little angry.


    Lu Xiaowei grinned, "Chen Ju, when will you do things with brother Yu?"


    Chen Fuer didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but just looked at the big screen in front of the monitoring center.


    Lu Xiaowei didn''t continue to ask. He fiddled with the monitor while muttering something.


    Chen Shu drooped his shoulders, turned back and looked at Lu Xiaowei powerlessly, "shut up!"


    Lu Xiaowei was stunned and looked at Chen Yu blankly


    After watching it for a while, he concluded: "Chen Ju, you are restless tonight. According to my observation, it has nothing to do with your work!"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth and completely ignored Lu Xiaowei.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family villa.


    It''s more than ten minutes before eight o''clock


    "When ye Chenyu comes over, you can take your temper," Xie Zhenru said. "Anyway, my daughter likes it, doesn''t she?"


    "Hum!" Chen Qishan snorted with a dark face, "I''d like to see how he can persuade me today!"

 Chapter 1171

    "Master, Mr. Ye is coming!"


    The housekeeper said and opened his body slightly.


    Ye Chenyu came in with two boxes


    Xie Zhenru looked at Ye Chenyu, then at Chen Qishan with a stiff face. She sighed and greeted Ye Chenyu, "come and sit... Have you had dinner?"


    "Aunt, I''ve eaten!"


    Ye Chenyu said that he had come forward, put the two boxes to the tea table, looked at Xie Zhenru and said, "aunt, I want to talk to my uncle alone, can I?"


    Xie Zhenru can see that ye Chenyu is a person with independent ideas and thoughts. She thinks that Chen Chen is determined to talk to him. She is a mother and has no objection from Xiao Chen''s father.


    "OK..." Xie Zhenru smiled, "I''m just tired."


    She manipulated the wheelchair. When she passed Chen Qishan, she looked at him with a warning in her eyes.


    Chen Qishan didn''t see it. Anyway, he will never be persuaded by Ye Chenyu today.


    Xie Zhenru went upstairs.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t need Chen Qishan''s greeting, so he sat down at ease.


    Chen Qishan didn''t speak. Ye Chenyu glanced at the corners of his eyes and smiled.


    To be honest, he was not angry with Chen Qishan''s opposition.


    It is normal for a father to love his daughter and hope her daughter can live well.


    If he had a daughter in the future, I''m afraid he would also think of all kinds of tests and examination of his son-in-law


    After all, how can the baby in his palm be easily handed over to other men?


    Ye Chenyu restrained the evil ruffian, opened the box and took out six red wine bottles from inside


    "I heard that my uncle likes red wine. I found a few bottles. If my uncle doesn''t mind, I''ll take them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a cold face, Chen Qishan just wanted to say "mind"!


    One is Ye Chenyu''s salary. What good red wine can you have?


    Another is that he will not compromise his daughter''s marriage because he likes red wine.


    However, his words had not been exported yet. When he saw the label of six bottles of wine put in front of Ye Chenyu... His eyes were shining uncontrollably.


    He didn''t have much good love in his life.


    I''m not interested in women except my wife.


    Power and money


    Red wine is a good heart, just as some people like antiques.


    Ye Chenyu''s move is six bottles, or there is no market in the market


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Qishan with evil spirits in his eyes, lowered his eyes, and crossed his eyes with a smile.


    Chen Qishan felt a little uncomfortable. On the one hand, he didn''t want to give ye Chenyu a good face. On the other hand, he looked at the red wine on the tea table and felt an uncontrollable itch.


    If you want to touch it, it''s like scratching your heart with Cat Claws


    "Don''t think you can ''bribe'' me with red wine, hum!"


    Chen Qishan didn''t go to see red wine and tried to draw his attention. "Compared with red wine, my daughter is priceless here!"


    "I agree..." Ye Chenyu smiled, "I''m here too!"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Qishan hummed again. He didn''t believe what ye Chenyu said.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not. In short, he won''t marry his daughter to him


    "I heard uncle likes to play go?" Ye Chenyu said, "why don''t you play the next game?!"


    Go, Chen Qishan''s only hobby!


    Although he was not as obsessed as red wine, he was self-cultivation at that time.


    "Let''s not talk about Chen Yu first," said Ye Chenyu. "Uncle won and take away the wine."


    "What if I lose?" Chen Qishan sneered.


    "Let''s talk about Chen Yu''s problem..."


    Ye Chenyu smiled and saw that Chen Qishan wanted to oppose. He took the lead in blocking his words, "uncle is an old chess player. He can''t, dare he?"


    Stir up the law!


    Chen Qishan knows very well. Unfortunately, he was excited.


    "I won," Chen Qishan said coldly, "I won''t want red wine. You leave Chen..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak immediately. He didn''t expect that Chen Qishan was good at heart, but Chen Yu was persistent.


    After all, he didn''t say much, he just said ''talk''!


    Of course, before he came, plus the last fight, he touched Chen Qishan


    He would make such a request. In fact, he was not surprised at all.


    "Should I say that if I win, you will marry Chen Yu to me?"


    Ye Chenyu fought against the army.


    "..." Chen Qishan was speechless for a moment.


    "Why," Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, "Uncle thinks my request is unreasonable?"


    After a pause, his voice became slow, but there was a little sneer, "or did Uncle face me, in fact, he was not sure of winning?"


    At the last blow, Chen Qishan had to say that the young man did a good job.


    Although he knew he was motivating him, he succeeded again.


    He has been playing go for more than ten years. He is also a member of the Los Angeles Go Association


    If one of Ye Chenyu can''t get off, he really doesn''t have a fool.


    "OK!" Chen Qishan said with deep eyes. "I''d like to see. I didn''t learn anything when I was a child. Later, I went undercover and became a gangster before graduating from the police school... I finally returned to the police station and resigned within a few months. How did you win me and let me marry Chen Chen to you!"


    Ye Chenyu is not surprised that Chen Qishan will investigate him, and he really can''t play go!


    Not just go, he can''t play any chess


    Ye Chenyu suddenly raised his mobile phone, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said with deep meaning: "I recorded what you just said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to use it!"


    Chen Qishan sneered and got up to get the chessboard.


    "I brought the chessboard and chess pieces," Ye Chenyu received his mobile phone, "uncle, don''t bother."


    Hearing this, Chen Qishan sat down again.


    He doesn''t like to use go in the market very much. It''s uncomfortable to hold the texture in his hand.


    Today is mainly to send Ye Chenyu. Naturally, he didn''t say much


    But when ye Chenyu took out the chessboard and pieces, the meat on Chen Qishan''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    At a glance, Chen Qishan saw that the chessboard was made of gold nanmu


    Black jade is used for sunspots and lanolin jade is used for whites!


    Let''s not say anything else. Just put these three materials together, the value is unpredictable


    If you add its year, it is a sky high price.


    Chen Qishan looked at Ye Chenyu and couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Whether it''s red wine or chessboard to chessboard


    Anything here is unaffordable by Ye Chenyu''s economy.


    "Uncle, please!"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t ignore Chen Qishan''s surprise, but smiled faintly.


    Chen Qishan takes back his mind and falls with a sunspot


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think about it. He fell with a white son!


    The two started very fast. When the dense black and white children occupied one side on the chessboard and no one could capture the other side, the air gradually became dignified


    Chen Qishan is an old chess player. It can be said that from the momentum of Ye Chenyu''s chess playing, he is really not good at it.


    But his chess is treacherous, and every step can restrain him


    Suddenly


    In the space of Chen Qishan''s thoughts, the white son ate the sunspot blockbuster!


    Chen Qishan looked at the pieces on the chessboard in amazement. His breathing began to be heavy, and his heart beat faster.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu, "you cheat!"

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Chenyu was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Uncle, willing to gamble and admit defeat..."


    Chen Qishan wants to get angry, but he is a man with face.


    However, losing to a person who can''t play chess or losing his daughter, Chen Qishan naturally held a fire in his heart.


    "In fact, uncle knows very well that I didn''t cheat!" Ye Chenyu said with an eyebrow. He looked up at Chen Qishan and didn''t avoid it at all.


    Of course, Chen Qishan knows. It is because he knows that he will be more angry.


    What he said was deception. Naturally, it was not ye Chenyu''s deception when playing chess.


    Instead, ye Chenyu made a special response to his chess style!


    "There is only one person in Los Angeles who can win me and study my chess way!" Chen Qishan was about to breathe fire in his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu nodded with approval, "indeed!"


    He didn''t deny it, because he was the one to ask for advice.


    "In fact, I''m still not good at this, but... It''s enough to win my uncle today!" Ye Chenyu said, looking at Chen Qishan gradually.


    Since we want Chen Qishan to agree, of course, red wine is what he likes, and playing chess is both hard and soft.


    He forced Chen Qishan to make a promise first, and then beat him


    Naturally, there is one last step!


    "Also, uncle is most worried about..."


    Ye Chenyu said, glancing at the red wine and other things on the tea table. "Uncle thinks I really can''t afford Chen Chen?"


    The things on the table are not only valuable but also priceless!


    Chen Qishan used to say that ye Chenyu couldn''t feed Chen Yu. Now ye Chenyu is a little slapped in the face.


    Chen Qishan was angry, but he was unable to refute.


    They looked at each other, and the surrounding air gradually became condensed.


    Ye Chenyu was evil from beginning to end, but in a pair of eyes, he was completely serious.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking at each other. Chen Qishan is a little tired after a long time!


    Chen Qishan looked back and leaned on the sofa, "Ye Chenyu, you are really a character..."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Chenyu did not blush at all, nor was he modest, because self-confidence was unnecessary.


    "I can give you Xiaoyu..." Chen Qishan looked at Ye Chenyu again, "but it''s not because I lost, do you understand?"


    Ye Chenyu nodded.


    "In the last fight, I was thinking about how you would convince me..." Chen Qishan smiled. "What you persuaded me today is not these rare red wine, nor this difficult chessboard and chess pieces, but... Your intentions."


    When a man is willing to pay attention to women, it shows that he is serious.


    "In order to deal with me, how much time did it take to learn to play go?" Chen Qishan asked curiously.


    "Two all night..."


    Chen Qishan''s face turned black.


    After all, he is an old chess player. Even if a newcomer studies him specifically, he uses two all night to beat him. Where does his face go?!


    But now where does Chen Qishan know that ye Chenyu''s mind and adaptability are the ability to draw inferences from various things when he was undercover these years.


    Endure, endure and endure


    Lao Chen finally put up with the blocked breath.


    "Uncle, these......" Ye Chenyu looked at the things on the table. "They are all filial piety to you."


    Chen Qishan glanced and the daughter agreed to marry. If the red wine doesn''t stay, he will suffer too much.


    Well, the chessboard or something is also left


    Don''t be vain, you can''t lose!


    Lao Chen''s heart is too blocked. He finds a reason for himself


    "Ye Chenyu, what is your identity?" Chen Qishan asked, "the value of these things is not small!"


    Ye Chenyu listened and said solemnly, "Oh, those red wines are from blues. I have credit... Before, Chen Yu told the boss to keep me. I''ll marry her later. She will pay all the wine money I owe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Chen Qishan heard this, an old mouthful of blood was about to gush out.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and continued: "as for the chessboard and chess pieces... It''s a wedding gift given to us by a pregnant and idle matchmaker. Well, I paid in advance. Anyway, Chen Yu is going to marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt like he was going to faint.


    He will agree, one is because he thinks Ye Chenyu is sincere enough, the other is that he can give Xiaoyu a good life


    But in the end, they are all bubbles!


    "Uncle, in fact, you don''t have to be too sad..." Ye Chenyu didn''t seem to see Chen Qishan''s anger. "After all, I''m better than anything to be good to Chen Chen and be attentive to her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan didn''t want to talk to Ye Chenyu. He stood up and looked at Ye Chenyu coldly, "it''s getting late. You can go..."


    He turned around and walked upstairs without paying attention to him.


    "Uncle, the wedding of Chen Yu and I is scheduled for next month..." Ye Chenyu got up and smiled at Chen Qishan''s back.


    Chen Qishan ignored Ye Chenyu, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    exactly!


    Ye Chenyu caught his mind


    He wants to be good to Xiaoyu and be careful to Xiaoyu!


    ¡­¡­


    The morning in Ottawa came quietly in the mist.


    Gu Beichen strolled along the Lido canal, with a slight heaviness in his slow steps.


    Suddenly, a pigeon was startled by the morning runner


    Pigeons fluttered their wings and made a ''coo'' sound, disturbing the tranquility of the morning.


    Gu Beichen stopped and put his arm on the fence. His vision fell on the boat on the canal and gradually became deep.


    Xiao Yan really left


    Will his persistence and Mo''er become a burden on Xiao Yan?


    Don''t the old people always say that when people leave, if the living people keep thinking about it, they will drag the people who leave to think about the world and can''t get rid of it?


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled at himself.


    He would even think of such a thing, freak!


    What might we do?


    People are greedy


    Just don''t think about it, but think about it. I think Xiao Yan has a chance to live... But in the end, it''s empty!


    The cell phone vibrated in its pocket.


    Gu Beichen gathered his mind and took out a short message from Jian mo.


    Mo''er: ah Chen, the little guy just kept kicking me in the stomach... Well, actually, I just want to say that I miss you and the little guy. Good night!


    Mo''er: Oh, no, it''s already morning there


    Connected with three text messages, the last is a picture of Jane Mo "kissing him" with her mouth.


    Gu Beichen smiled and his fingers flew on the screen: now I give you a bedtime wish. What will you want?


    Jane Mo lay on the bed, smiling and replied: I hope my manager is as charming and dynamic as the morning in Ottawa!


    Gu Beichen smiled. The smile reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant, and then spread: Naughty!


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth were full of smiles spoiled by Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen said good night to Jian Mo, took his cell phone and turned around


    Perhaps, people should not be too greedy.


    At least, he didn''t lose more


    But later Gu Beichen didn''t expect that he missed Xiaoyan for many years because he was not persistent today!

 Chapter 1173

    Chen Yu, look at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening


    She sighed darkly. She took her mobile phone and asked whether to call ye Chenyu?


    But think about it. If ye Chenyu is fighting with Lao Chen at the moment, she calls and works as a cheerleader for ye Chenyu, but Lao Chen is expected to walk away on the spot


    Think about it, forget it!


    When Lu Xiaowei came back from the bathroom, he saw Chen Yu looking thoughtful.


    "Chen Ju, I''ll be off work in an hour..." Lu Xiaowei also looked at the time. "Do you want to have a barbecue later? Shout brother Yu and Qiao Rui?"


    "I have something to do at night, so I won''t go..." Chen Yu said absently.


    Lu Xiaowei immediately rubbed his ambiguous face around Chen Yu, grinned and said, "Chen Ju, you''re right with brother Yu, so you abandoned our brothers who live and die together. Isn''t it kind?"


    "..." Chen Yu listened and squinted at Lu Xiaowei, "get out!"


    "Good luck!" Lu Xiaowei answered with a smile, "small, this... Round roll!"


    Then he learned to roll and floated in circles to the position of the monitoring station


    Chen Yu looked at the way he was teased and forced, and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    With the passage of time, Chen''s heart became more and more bottomless.


    Ye Chenyu said to find his father at eight. It''s more than eleven o''clock. They haven''t finished talking, or have they finished talking?!


    When people are waiting for answers, they can''t meditate.


    Every time you wait a little longer, you will derive many problems from the original wishful thinking, and finally you can go crazy


    Chen Yu felt that after so much training, she was a calm person.


    But ye Chenyu was not calm.


    Now the stubborn old Chen of his family and the evil ruffian Ye Chenyu are facing each other. Chen Yu has a sense of "the baby''s heart is bitter".


    It''s about ten minutes before 12 o''clock. The person who handed over the night shift has come


    "Xiao Li, when you come, I''ll go first..." Chen Yu is uncomfortable waiting for another minute, "Xiao Wei, you and Xiao Li hand over the police record just now."


    With these words, Chen has gone out


    "Ah!" Lu Xiaowei answered and looked curiously at the dispassionate Chen Yu.


    "Chen Ju..." Xiao Li suddenly remembered something and called Chen Yu back. But the figure had gone out of the door of the monitoring room. He could only say what he didn''t say angrily, "well, ye Chenyu is outside..."


    Chen Chen naturally didn''t hear it. She just hurried back to the office to change her private clothes. As she went downstairs, she sent a text message to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the car and was smoking. His mobile phone "dripped". He took it out and sent it marked "little girl".


    Little girl: it''s been several hours. What happened to your fight with Lao Chen? You can''t have detonated the atomic bomb?!


    Ye Chenyu smiled with evil in his mouth, held the smoke obliquely in his mouth and replied to a text message: the cold air is coming and needs warmth!


    Chen Chen''s action of going downstairs stopped. Looking at Ye Chenyu''s reply, his heart suddenly became dignified.


    Little girl: my uncle is so poor. It''s all right. You have my small heater.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes are getting darker: does it mean to warm me at night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Shuo twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his face turned red in an instant. He didn''t think about how the people fighting with old Chen could reply to her text messages in such a free and timely manner.


    Little girl: what are you thinking all day?


    Ye Chenyu took off the cigarette, spit out the cigarette ring, and took it in his mouth: I just want you to hug me. What do you think?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu helped his forehead and grinned secretly. He had already left the office building of the eastern district police station.


    Ye Chenyu looked up and saw Chen Yu staring at his mobile phone. He didn''t notice him at all.


    Smiled and shook his head. While ye Chenyu extinguished the smoke, he dialed Chen Chen''s phone


    When the bell rang, Chen Yu stopped to answer the phone and asked, "how about it?"


    "Alas..." Ye Chenyu sighed.


    As soon as Chen Chen heard this, he immediately frowned, "you are sighed. What''s the result?" before ye Chenyu answered, she said again, "it''s not done today? Isn''t there still time? Don''t you talk..."


    "No problem, you don''t have the space to talk to me!" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly felt something wrong.


    The sound seems to be not only in the mobile phone, but also nearby


    The pupil widened, Chen looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu, who was smiling at her and shaking his mobile phone.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Yu wondered, and the man had gone.


    "Come and pick you up from work..."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep. Just when Chen Yu came to her, he stopped her waist, rotated with the trend, and put her against the car body.


    "Ah" a light cry, Chen Yu''s nose was instantly haunted with a faint tobacco gas, and at the same time, it was filled with the evil smell of Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s eyes more and more deeply


    His body, almost without any gap, was close to Chen, especially ambiguous under the night.


    Chen''s heart beat faster and the air was full of hot smell, which made her cheeks red uncontrollably.


    Think of her as a overlord of the police force. She almost blushes easily in the face of Ye Chenyu in the crowd of men. She is also convinced of herself.


    "That..." Chen Shu drooped his eyes. "Did you have a bad talk with Lao Chen?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said lightly, and his body pressed down again.


    Chen Chen''s heart was "popping" and his breath was not smooth because of his heartbeat.


    She raised her eyes and looked up at Ye Chenyu. In the dark night, she was like the eyes of a prairie fire


    She swallowed involuntarily. Chen''s first reaction was that she was about to "eat a sheep into a tiger''s mouth".


    After pushing Ye Chenyu, Chen Yu tried to break the ambiguity and said, "you haven''t told me what''s going on between you and Lao Chen?"


    "OK..."


    "What does it mean to be ok?" Chen Yu was angry.


    Ye Chenyu smiled evil. His face deceived Chen Yu for a few minutes. His breath gushed out from his nose. With heat, he spread it on Chen Yu''s face


    "Chen Chen, are you particularly worried that you can''t marry me?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile, "huh?"


    Chen Chen''s heart is about to be touched by Ye Chenyu''s actions and his hoarse voice


    Doesn''t this man know that it''s shameful to use the "beautiful man trick"?!


    "I..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t wait for Chen to speak. Two lips had fallen on the corner of her mouth. The tip of her tongue stretched out badly and picked Chen''s lip flap.


    When Chen Chen''s heart missed a beat, ye Chenyu felt her body freeze in her arms. As her eyes deepened, her teeth filled Chen Chen''s lower lip and gently bit it


    "Little girl, I said to take care of your old Chen tonight. I''m not just talking..."

 Chapter 1174

    Chen Yu suddenly raised his eyes, and his small face was red to hot because of Ye Chenyu''s move.


    But the line of sight, however, looked at Ye Chenyu fiercely and tightly.


    Ye Chenyu bent his fingers and gently knocked on Chen Yu''s forehead. In his voice, he said with a smile: "why, I''m so happy?"


    Chen Yu was angry and wrinkled his nose. He gritted his teeth angrily and asked, "now that it''s done, what did you just say about the cold and sigh?"


    "Say it''s cold..." Ye Chenyu pinched Chen Yu''s cheek, and his voice had an undisguised desire. "I just want you to take the initiative to hug me... Besides, it''s autumn. In the evening, I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for almost an hour, and the cold is normal... Didn''t you see the weather forecast? The cold air is coming!"


    "You deliberately mislead me..."


    Chen Shuo twitched at the corners of his mouth and found that he could say something reasonable or not. Ye Chenyu could say a flower.


    "What about the sigh?"


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and wrote in his eyes, "I see how you can say a flower.".


    Ye Chenyu sighed again, "my silly girl hates marriage and loses her calmness. She not only doesn''t find that I reply to text messages very quickly, but even when I leave the office building, I don''t see... My sense of existence is so low. Shouldn''t she sigh?"


    "..." Chen Yu shrunk his mouth, "what you said is so reasonable that I have nothing to say..."


    "Then should you make up for me?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Chen Yu widened his eyes, "what compensation?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long... Cold, you ignore me..." Ye Chenyu said solemnly, "shouldn''t you comfort me?"


    When it comes to the word "comfort", ye Chenyu gently rubs Chen''s soft lips with his thumb.


    Even, his body pressed on Chen Yu again. It felt like a big gray wolf staring at a little sheep


    "..." Chen Chen''s face reddened again. She stared, gritted her teeth and asked, "Ye Chenyu, what are you full of?"


    "It''s all you!" Ye Chenyu answered like a stream, with an unspeakable evil charm in his voice.


    Chen Yu''s brain suddenly crashed!


    She can even hear her heart beating like thunder


    Although she thought Ye Chenyu''s sentence "it''s all you" was very likely, the next sentence was very rogue.


    But out of control, she was filled with pink bubbles.


    This is the feeling of love?!


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen Shu lowered his eyes and shouted softly.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head and sighed in his heart: Chen Yu now knows how to catch him!


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu asked softly.


    Chen Yu said, "I''m worried about the result of your talk with Lao Chen. I didn''t eat in the afternoon. I''m hungry now..."


    "Alas!"


    Ye Chenyu sighed, but it was not hard to hear the smell of doting.


    Chen Yu raised her eyes. "I''m in your heart..." she blinked, and the apricot eyes of shuilingling flickered like colored glass. "Do you want to feed me first?"


    Ye Chenyu was originally a wolf who had been abstinent for many years. Originally, he just teased Chen Yu.


    But at the moment, he is carrying a stone to hit himself in the foot


    Look at Chen''s small eyes and listen to her soft waxy voice like a feather scratching her heart


    He doesn''t call her Ye Chenyu if he doesn''t feed her!


    "OK, feed you first..." Ye Chenyu said, pecking at the corner of Chen''s mouth, then got up, opened the door and motioned Chen to get on the bus.


    When the door closed, I heard a whistle upstairs.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and Lu Xiaowei waved to him with a grin.


    "Brother Yu," said Lu Xiaowei with a smile, "although it''s a big night, I can do things that are not suitable for children in the police yard. Shall I ask the anti pornography side to invite you to have tea with Chen bureau? It''s too bad for weathering..."


    "Are you a child?" Ye Chenyu said softly, then nodded. "Yes, so many things have not been done. You really have only as many IQ as children!"


    "..." Lu Xiaowei smiled and choked.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Lu Xiaowei''s rigid face and asked, "go back and introduce an eye drops to you..."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaowei couldn''t react. "My eyes are all right?!"


    "After reading for so long, are you sure you don''t have needle eyes at night?"


    "..." Lu Xiaowei opened his mouth and the whole person was not well. "Brother Yu, I''ll just see you flirt with your sister. As for that poisonous tongue


    Ye Chenyu smiled and pointed at Lu Xiaowei. Without saying anything, he turned and went to the driver''s seat.


    Chen Chen nestled in his seat and wanted to find a seam to get in


    Ye Chenyu didn''t pierce Chen Yu''s embarrassment at the moment, so he drove away from the east district police station.


    "What would you like to eat?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Chen''s face flushed. Hearing Ye Chenyu''s question, he looked at him in a dull way


    Ye Chenyu looked at the silly girl and sighed. Without asking, he drove to the most famous Hualin night market in Los Angeles.


    Chen has never been to such a place.


    In Los Angeles.


    Because of her childhood, she was very lonely and cold. Naturally, she didn''t make any friends.


    And the people around us are all from rich families. They certainly won''t come here


    When you enter the public security university and finally participate in international training, you have no chance and time.


    But ye Chenyu was different. When he was undercover, he mostly wandered in the place where Yunlong was mixed.


    Naturally, he knows better than anyone what delicious food there is.


    Watching Chen eat happily, ye Chenyu is also very happy to "serve".


    "Eat more, well, this is also good... Come on!" Ye Chenyu said.


    Chen Chen ate happily and said, "do you feed pigs?"


    "Your physique, saying you are a pig, insulted the pig!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu glared at Ye Chenyu and continued to eat.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and continued to make delicious food for Chen. One is willing to work and the other is willing to eat. It''s just right.


    "Good support..."


    At the end of the meal, Chen Yu felt that his mouth enjoyed it, but his stomach suffered.


    "It''s all right. I''ll exercise with you later and digest..." Ye Chenyu said.


    "Yes." Chen Ying answered without much thought.


    Chen Yu didn''t react yet. He exclaimed that he had been turned over by Ye Chenyu

 Chapter 1175

    Gu Beichen was reading a financial magazine. In the first class cabin, there was an occasional sound of chatting, mixed with the sound of heavy breathing from someone sleeping.


    After watching it for a while, Gu Beichen was in no mood.


    He closed the magazine, asked the flight attendant for a glass of red wine and emptied himself.


    When I turned my head, I inadvertently swept my eyes to the side of the man. He was sketching... And the character was him!


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    The man seemed to feel Gu Beichen looking at him, but he didn''t stop the action in his hand and continued to draw.


    When the flight attendant brought the wine, the man just stopped


    He pulled the sketch from the picture book and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    "Art student?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    The man smiled and shook his head. "Hobbies!"


    "The painting is very good..." Gu Beichen looked at it.


    He has minor in architectural design. Although it is different from painting, he also has strict requirements for many lines


    They all rely on strokes. There are similarities and differences. Naturally, he can see the man''s skills.


    Just


    It was clearly painted that he was reading a magazine, but the magazine didn''t. It just outlined an illusory outline.


    "What do you want to express in this painting?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at the man.


    "You have no micro expression, but the posture of taking the magazine from you is a kind of absent-minded, even something in your heart, trying to cover up..." the man said calmly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil became deep, "study psychology?!"


    This time, it is doubt, but it is also affirmation.


    The man shrugged, "Hello, ye Haoyang!"


    Ye Haoyang stretched out his hand and Gu Beichen looked down at him, but he didn''t shake hands with him.


    "Psychology itself is a science that studies human psychological phenomena, spiritual functions and behaviors..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at ye Haoyang. "It''s not used to peep at others."


    Ye Haoyang withdrew his hand, "President Gu refused to shake hands with me because I guessed your mind and subconsciously formed a sense of self-protection..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen smiled, but that smile was stiff in the corners of his mouth and never spread a penny. "I''m not so self-protection consciousness, why don''t you think that you and I are not people on the same level, and I don''t need to detour with you?"


    A rhetorical question showed arrogance.


    Even, vaguely, with a trace of irony.


    Gu Beichen''s identity and saying such words will not make people feel arrogant.


    Because he has the ability to be arrogant.


    Ye Haoyang raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I said it, or president Gu thought it. President Gu knew it very well..."


    Deep words, deep smiles


    Ye Haoyang nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, took back his sight and continued to draw with the picture book.


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He just looked down, looked at the sketch, folded it up, put it in the storage bag, and looked out of the small window


    When the plane arrived in Los Angeles, it was the local morning.


    On a bright autumn morning, the air was mixed with a trace of moisture because of the cooling.


    Gu Beichen drove to Gu''s manor


    When she got home, Jane Mo had got up and was walking in the yard with Cen Lanxi.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t know what to say. Jane Mo smiled. Cen Lanxi kept gesturing because of her expression.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the car and looked at the two women with him on their side. A thin smile spilled over their thin lips.


    "Eh?!"


    Suddenly, Jane Mo was surprised.


    She turned and looked at the people standing in the parking lot. First, she thought she was wrong. When she determined that it was Gu Beichen, Jane Mo just said, "ah Chen is back..."


    Without waiting for Cen Lanxi''s reaction, he held his waist in one hand and walked to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen stepped forward to meet Jian mo.


    He took her round waist and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Why do you get up so early?"


    "These two days, the little guy is very naughty and can''t sleep well..."


    Jane Mo didn''t say, because she was used to Gu Beichen being around every day and formed a habit. She couldn''t sleep very much these two days.


    "In addition, the air in the manor is very good. My parents get up early and take a walk..."


    Jian Mo smiled into a crescent moon and looked at Gu Beichen. "Ah Chen, J will get a program topic with the professor in two days. He will stay in school for a few days... Why don''t we stay in the manor for a few days?"


    At the right time, cen Lanxi came over and just heard Jian Mo''s words.


    She listened to the footsteps and looked pleased.


    But also because of Jane Mo''s good and understanding, she felt more ashamed of her original opposition


    Son''s choice is right!

 Chapter 1176

    "Little lazy pig, get up..." after ye Chenyu made breakfast, he went into the bedroom and called Chen Yu.


    Chen Chen snorted, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu as if he was too tired and blamed himself.


    Last night, in order to find face, he really tossed Chen Yu for a long time


    "If you don''t get up again, I guess you''ll be late!" Ye Chenyu looked at the time.


    "If I don''t eat, I can sleep for another 20 minutes..." Chen said softly. In his voice, he obviously shouted ''I''m so sleepy''!


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and said painfully, "OK, just sleep for another 20 minutes..."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but his breath became even again


    Ye Chenyu knew that she was really tired.


    After all, when people are happy, their emotions will become weak because of the sequelae of excitement.


    And training tired, is different.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Chenyu called Chen Yu again. This time, she knew she had no time to stay in bed


    Holding his eyes almost closed, Chen Shu washed and heard Ye Chenyu say, "I''ll take you to work later."


    "Your detective agency and I are in the opposite direction... I''ll just take a taxi," Chen said in a soft voice.


    Ye Chenyu picked it up last night. Her car is still in the police station.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t refute, but when Chen changed his clothes and went out, he took her to the parking lot.


    Seeing that he didn''t take her opinion as a reference, Chen Chen also let Ye Chenyu send it.


    "Here, eat!"


    Ye Chenyu handed the bag in his hand to Chen Yu sitting on the co pilot.


    Chen opened it. There was porridge packed in a lunch box, two milk flavored steamed buns and some cold dishes.


    Chen Yu felt warm. She looked at Ye Chenyu and said with a smile, "can you cook?"


    "Powerful?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Do you know what a good man you''ve caught?"


    Ye Chenyu, who stinks fart, is full of evil smell.


    "Narcissism..." Chen Fu snorted and smiled sweetly. "Girl, I''m a rich woman and a beautiful woman. Keep you. Of course you have to serve me well!"


    "I can go to bed and fight, cook and get my stomach, beat hooligans, do rival lovers, and make old Chen..." Ye Chenyu said vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Chen''s face is red again!


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of doting, smiled, rubbed her head and started the car


    Chen Yu giggled as he ate.


    Obviously, it''s the simplest breakfast, but she''s getting tired of the sweetness just like eating honey.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to be tired. She doesn''t mind


    After taking a bite of the milk flavored steamed bread, Chen Yu looks at Ye Chenyu driving.


    She knew that in order to let her sleep for another 20 minutes, he sent her mainly to let her have breakfast on the way.


    He seems to have guessed her. When he gets to the police station, he won''t have breakfast again.


    With such carefulness and intimacy, Chen Yu felt that the most perfect thing she had done in her life was falling in love with this man


    And this man belongs to her!


    I don''t know whether ye Chenyu''s speed is accurate or what. When he arrived at the police station, Chen Chen was finished eating.


    Chen Yu wiped his mouth, took a small mirror and came out to fill his lipstick.


    "I just came to pick you up in the evening. There are some things." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and said, "also, your old Chen has finished. When will you finish your future mother-in-law?"


    Chen Yu stopped, smiled and asked, "weekend?"


    "Tomorrow night..." Ye Chenyu suggested.


    "But I''m not ready!"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law..."


    Chen Yu thought for a moment. A woman man picked her chin, "OK!" paused, "I''ll take my future mother-in-law tomorrow night, and then we''ll go to Kangzhuang Avenue together!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and pinched Chen Yu''s nose, "there are three minutes left, you will be late..."


    Chen Yu grinned, hurriedly packed up his lipstick and small mirror, put them in his bag, and hurriedly opened the door, "Uncle Ye, bye..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, smiled and shook his head, started the car and left.


    He left, but Chen was "blocked" by the director of the Eastern District who just arrived!


    "Xiao Chen, pay attention to the influence!"


    Chen Chen blushed. "Director, do you think ye Chenyu can make people pay attention to the influence?"


    The director of the eastern district was stunned and laughed immediately.


    "Indeed..." the director of the East District paused and entered the police station building with Chen. "There is news from the general administration. The specially invited criminal psychology experts will come in the afternoon. You are all in this regard. Lu Bureau means that you cooperate with this case. The case in the South District should be sorted out and delivered early."


    Chen Yu nodded, "OK!"


    They went upstairs together.


    Xu was really tired last night, and Chen was depressed all morning.


    At lunch, Chen Yu and ye Chenyu took a short breath to express her strong dissatisfaction


    Ye Chenyu replied: daughter-in-law, you should keep the empty boudoir alone tonight. I just let you enjoy it in advance, so as to save you from being empty, lonely and cold tonight. You don''t even have a aftertaste.


    Chen Yu grinned: bah!


    Ye Chenyu looked at the short breath and said one word, as if he could see Chen Yu''s expression from this word.


    With a smile, ye Chenyu replied: you should understand a man who has been hungry and thirsty for many years. After all, you are too easy to lead people to crime!


    Chen Yu held the dish in his hand. Seeing that ye Chenyu was full of reverie messages, he was surprised that the dish fell off.


    The people of the criminal police team who were eating at one side looked at Chen Yu and smiled vaguely at the bottom of their eyes.


    "At first glance, I was in love with brother Yu..." Lu Xiaowei said immediately.


    Everyone nodded clearly.


    Chen Yu indulged in Ye Chenyu''s "hooligans" and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: you are such a Ye Chenyu! I really misunderstood you!


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes darkened: little girl, where did you think of your thoughts?


    Chen Yu only felt that he had been hit hard by a flash of lightning


    Ye Chenyu is intentional. He always guides her indiscriminately, but he says she thinks wrong!


    Chen Yu has suffered internal injuries, but because she is in the police canteen, she tries to bear it and maintains her good image as a young leader.


    After receiving his mobile phone, Chen began to eat.


    She decided that she would not take the initiative to talk to Ye Chenyu until she went to see ye Chenyu''s mother tomorrow


    It always seems that her IQ is negative after falling in love!


    She is a top student. Does the police force overlord flower have any?!


    Why is it now the life of being molested


    Chen Yu can''t figure it out. He can only turn grief and anger into appetite!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t send another text message after Chen didn''t reply.


    He took the car key, left the detective agency and drove to the bar street


    The roaring music is deafening. Even during the day, some venues also create a drunken life and death at night.


    Ye Chenyu is very familiar with such a place. When he was undercover, he didn''t spend much time in such a place.


    "Brother Yu, come!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the giggling yellow hair, "where''s brother water?"


    "Waiting for you inside!"


    Ye Chenyu made a sound and went to the box where brother Shui often stayed.


    Brother Shui is a 40-year-old man who doesn''t know a few words. He used to be a migrant worker. Later, he was bullied ruthlessly, so he went to fish for the wrong door.


    However, he is different from other people. He just opened two bars and did some threading things


    Not bad, but also very loyal.


    I didn''t help Ye Chenyu before!


    "Ah Yu, I have a big deal this time..."


    When brother Shui saw Ye Chenyu, his eyes were as bright as his own father. "If you didn''t leave the police station, I wouldn''t look for you. Now you open your own detective agency, you must help me."


    meanwhile.


    Chen Yu listened to the people at the bottom talking about the case handed over by the south district.


    "The man initially locked in the south district is a man named ''brother Shui''..."

 Chapter 1177

    Chen Yu took the file, "I''ll look at it first..."


    "OK, Chen Ju, I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." Chen Ying answered and opened the file.


    Some time ago, a very special case occurred in the south district.


    Some people analyzed that the perpetrators had psychological problems, so they specially selected girls around the age of 20 who had left ear Bobo hairstyle to commit the crime.


    Chen has heard about this before and has analyzed the crime psychology


    Looking at the transferred cases, Chen Yu looked at the victims and gradually frowned.


    About twenty is the best age for girls.


    Nowadays, if psychological counseling is not enough, it will basically be destroyed.


    Xu Shi had a nightmare experience. Chen Yu was a little heavy when he met such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu listened to brother Shui''s words of a rake in the East and a hammer in the West while smoking a cigarette. He frowned slightly.


    "Brother Shui, say the point!"


    Hearing this, ye Chenyu had a headache.


    Brother Shui is a big old man. He is loyal to others, but he can''t change some disadvantages caused by his lack of culture


    For example, language organization ability!


    "I''m worried..." brother Shui grinned his big mouth and scratched his head, "here''s the thing..."


    Brother Shui said things again. Seeing that ye Chenyu seemed to understand, he said bitterly, "this is also internal news. Anyway, I am now suspected."


    "Did you do that?" Ye Chenyu said faintly and leaned over to put out the cigarette butt.


    "Shit, of course not!"


    Brother Shui immediately jumped to his feet and stood up.


    "Shit, my daughter is 16 this year. I hide it like a baby. I care about it... Can I go to someone else''s daughter?!"


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t believe it if it''s brother Shui.


    This man is rough, but he won''t do those things that lose his conscience


    Of course, there are occasional fights. After all, the opening is.


    "I''ll check this," Ye Chenyu motioned brother Shui to sit down. "However, I''m self reliant now. I can say in advance, help! Money, no discount..."


    "OK, OK, I know you want to marry and have a wife..." brother Shui is upset at the moment. "As long as you pull out the people who want to buckle me, you will definitely have a lot of labor and capital money!"


    "OK, I''ll take the cooperation contract back and sign it for you..." Ye Chenyu said, putting down his overlapping legs and getting ready to get up.


    "Fuck, labor and capital can''t read. You don''t know. What can I understand when you look back?" brother Shui spit. "Don''t you laugh at me?!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and patted brother Shui on the shoulder. "Tease you..." he got up, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Alas?" brother Shui also stood up, "you can''t help your woman with this!"


    The news on the road is still very well informed. Ye Chenyu left the police force. People who care about the wind direction are naturally aware of his recent proximity to Chen.


    "The case in the south district is not in her charge..." Ye Chenyu was a little helpless. "Besides, you didn''t ask me to cover up your crime. Are you afraid of a bird?" he paused. "Or, in fact, you did it. You asked me to cover it up?"


    "Shit..."


    Brother Shui suddenly lost his temper and kicked Ye Chenyu


    Of course, he can''t kick it.


    Ye Chenyu left the bar after 3 pm


    In response to the cold air, the weather was cloudy and the wind was a little cold.


    Brother Shui called Chen when he was making breakfast for him in the morning.


    In the morning at the detective agency, he checked some social reports about these things. Many parents panicked and changed their children''s hair


    He decided to step on the south side tonight.


    Ye Chenyu went back to the detective agency, took the map of the Southern District, circled several crime sites, and then listed the various characteristics of the victim in an attempt to find some clues


    At the same time, Chen Zhen combed all the cases and listed the characteristics of the victims.


    She turned on the computer, transferred several places involved from the police station intranet and commented separately.


    If ye Chenyu started by relying on his practice over the years


    Chen Yu, at the moment, is starting from a criminological psychologist!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Chen Yu did not leave the computer, but connected several crime sites with drawing tools.


    "Chen Bureau, here comes the specially invited psychological expert..."


    Chen Chen made a sound, but his eyes did not leave the computer.


    Ye Haoyang motioned to the policeman who led him in. The policeman nodded and left without reminding Chen.


    Ye Haoyang sat down in his chair and his eyes fell on the paper of the summary just written by Chen Yugang on the desk.


    After a while, Chen did not find any connection point from the location. He scratched his forehead with a pen and turned the chair.


    When she saw ye Haoyang, she was stunned first, and then said apologetically: "sorry, I just thought about the problem and was distracted..."


    "It doesn''t matter." ye Haoyang smiled. "Ye Haoyang, come back for a lecture and be invited to cooperate with the case first."


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard that his surname was ye


    I don''t know if ye Chenyu lowered his head. How can you get confused when you hear the surname ye?!


    "Hello, Chen Yu!"


    "Yes, the backbone of the police system trained by the Ministry of public security..." ye Haoyang''s voice showed a trace of deep meaning.


    Chen Pei raised his eyebrow, "focus on training, but also have this ability to be trained!"


    "Yes, so I heard it without seeing you."


    Ye Haoyang''s voice was obviously relaxed. He gently clicked the paper written by Chen Yu with his chin, "can you have a look?"


    "Of course..." Chen Yu gave ye Haoyang her summary and file.


    "What did you find?" ye Haoyang asked, looking at the file.


    Chen Yu said what he had found and guessed. Ye Haoyang nodded with obvious appreciation in his eyes.


    They talked about the case and soon it was time to get off work.


    "I haven''t returned home for many years. Do you mind inviting me to dinner?" ye Haoyang put down the file and looked at Chen with a smile.


    Chen Yu thought that ye Chenyu had something to do in the evening. She also had time. "It should be..." paused. "The director explained that you are a specially invited expert. Naturally, you should do your best as a host."


    Ye Haoyang''s smile deepened, "you have a subconscious sense of distance from me."


    "I always have a sense of distance for men who want to approach deliberately and have a private purpose..." Chen did not refute.


    Ye Haoyang lowered his eyes, smiled and shook his head: "no wonder two psychology students can''t get together..." he raised his eyes, "professional instinct. They all like to guess each other''s psychology from each other''s tone and action."


    Chen Shu shrugged his shoulders and made no comment.

 Chapter 1178

    "Do you mind what to eat?" Chen asked.


    "Western food is too much. Eat something with domestic characteristics..."


    "OK!" Chen turned the computer screen and pointed to a place in the guide area. "There is an open-air barbecue street here, which will meet you!"


    Ye Haoyang couldn''t laugh or cry, "you have to squeeze the labor force after work..."


    Chen zhe picked up his eyebrows, smiled, got up, took his bag, and left the police station with ye Haoyang.


    Chen Chen said this place is not the crime site, but there are several large communities nearby.


    There are a lot of people coming and going every day, and eating in the barbecue stand and looking for adventure is really the best place.


    There was a long distance between the eastern police station and the barbecue street in the Southern District. In addition, there was a traffic jam during the rush hour. When the two arrived, it was already two hours later, and it was dark.


    Barbecue street is very lively. The air is full of cumin and chili noodles, with the smell of food baked by fire.


    "I miss..." ye Haoyang felt it.


    "You can choose to stay at home."


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen Yu. "Are you keeping me on behalf of the police station?"


    Chen Yu tilted his head to the sight of upper ye Haoyang and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t lose heart at all. "You think too much... I don''t have much desire for talents. After all, I''m a talent!"


    "..." ye Haoyang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    According to his understanding, Chen should not be such a character


    At least, you can be proud when you talk, but it''s not that kind of fart narcissistic pride!


    To put it bluntly, it is evil!


    They don''t know who''s delicious in this street. They just find a home with a good view and sit down


    Chen Yu skillfully lit the barbecue and asked for a pot of health preserving boiled rice wine. "It''s the most beautiful to drink boiled rice wine and eat barbecue kebabs in this cooling day..."


    "You don''t seem to know the people here!"


    "You study psychology, not perspective... How can you see through my character?"


    "..." ye Haoyang choked again.


    What Chen Yu said was unintentional. To put it bluntly, he was brought into the ditch by Ye Chenyu. His tongue is poisonous!


    "Sorry..." Chen Yu was embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. I just think you''re different from what I know... I''m a little curious." ye Haoyang really doesn''t mind, but he looks at Chen Yu with obvious examination in his eyes.


    "Don''t be curious, I have a boyfriend!" Chen Yu half joked.


    "Ye Chenyu?!"


    Chen Yu was not surprised that ye Haoyang knew and nodded, "it''s quite a coincidence. You''re all surnamed Ye!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence..." ye Haoyang''s voice was meaningful.


    Just in time, the boss brought up the yellow rice wine cooked with rock sugar, medlar and other things, but Chen didn''t pay attention.


    The two men chatted while eating barbecue and drinking health yellow rice wine, which was almost full boiled.


    After being with Ye Chenyu, Chen obviously became cheerful.


    Apart from the others, the two people naturally have a lot in common because of cases and psychology.


    Ye Haoyang is a funny person. With his unique insight and opinions, he adjusts Chen Yu''s mood very well


    Ye Chenyu sat in the car, holding a fast food box in his hand. While eating, he tried to corona ye Haoyang with strong radio waves


    His little girl is really unwilling to be lonely.


    He didn''t have time at night, so she asked a man, a man with small fresh meat, to have a barbecue?!


    I ran a long way from the east to the South


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth to chew.


    It was like eating ye Haoyang''s meat.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were poisoned. After looking at ye Haoyang coldly, he looked at the smiling Chen Yu. He had a kind of desire to go down and pull the woman to the car, and immediately overwhelmed the impulse to punish her.


    In the face of little fresh meat smiling so brightly, Chen Yu, I think you''re itching


    Of course, impulse is the devil.


    Let alone say that he is here to investigate. He naturally doesn''t want Chen to have no face and no right to make friends.


    But the truth is, I''m angry


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu didn''t know that ye Chenyu was nearby. The main reason was that she didn''t expect that ye Chenyu would "partner" with her again in the first case after she left the police station.


    She did not expect that ye Chenyu naturally did not expect that the case in the south district was handed over to the East District!


    "Did you find anything?" Chen''s beautiful eyes inadvertently swept around.


    "If you find anything like this, how anxious is that person''s IQ?" ye Haoyang said with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded, "also..."


    The two people looked as if they were chatting. In fact, from beginning to end, they were transmitting information in chatting.


    With the passage of time, the barbecue street is becoming more and more lively, especially after 89 PM, every stall is full.


    Ye Chenyu took the tablet, studied the map, took a pen, wrote and drew on the book, and "monitored" Chen Chen. He was very busy.


    The lunch box was not finished. It was alone on the workbench. It was already cold.


    After completing tonight''s task, ye Chenyu left his tablet and book on the co pilot''s seat, and his sight never left Chen Yu


    It''s a coincidence.


    In just ten minutes, Chen Yu and ye Haoyang are ready to go.


    Because the parking position of Ye Chenyu''s car and Chen''s car are just staggered in two directions, Chen didn''t find Ye Chenyu from beginning to end.


    Ye Chenyu rubbed his eyebrows, some thoughtful.


    Because he found a problem


    Chen Yu had some fresh meat tonight. He didn''t ask him if he had dinner at night?


    What to eat?


    Ye Chenyu looked serious, took the fast food box, opened the door, threw it into the dustbin and started the car


    This is the taste. You can''t be taken away by other wolves!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving barbecue street, Chen Yu and ye Haoyang didn''t go home directly, but walked around nearby.


    "Do you think this person''s criminal psychology is specific?" Chen asked.


    Ye Haoyang looked out of the window, as if he were meditating, as if his thoughts were wandering, and didn''t answer Chen.


    Chen Yu looked at him and didn''t speak


    After a while, ye Haoyang slowly opened his mouth: "about 20 years old, Bobo hairstyle... It seems to have something in common, but it is also easy to confuse people."


    Chen Yu agreed that she had something in common when she read the case file in the afternoon, but she didn''t think so just when she was at the barbecue stand with ye Haoyang.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back first..."


    "Good!" ye Haoyang looked at the time. It was really late and said the address of the hotel.


    After seeing ye Haoyang off, Chen Yu went back to his apartment and walked around. It was already midnight when he got home.


    He was tossed by Ye Chenyu into the middle of the night last night. As soon as Chen Yu relaxed, the whole person softened.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived at the floor.


    Chen Chen walked out of the elevator while looking for the key


    Suddenly!


    A man came with a predatory nature. Chen Shu instinctively reacted. While his body flashed, he kicked his feet and greeted him.


    The other party raised his arm and blocked Chen''s retreat. He acted very quickly. Without giving Chen the slightest chance, he grabbed her wrist and turned it over, which had put her against the wall

 Chapter 1179

    Several movements are slow to speak, but they are moving in clouds and water, but in an instant.


    Chen Yu didn''t see the man clearly. In a sense of crisis, she lifted her knee and pushed into the man''s crotch


    The man turned sideways, and then a low voice came gritting his teeth


    "Why, murder your husband?!" Ye Chenyu''s voice joked, "it''s bad. You''ll see how cool you are in the future!"


    Full of ambiguous words, Chen Chen''s original concentration was relaxed in an instant. With a pair of beautiful eyes, he looked at Ye Chenyu whose face was not very good.


    "I can find someone else..." Chen Yu joked.


    As soon as ye Chenyu heard this, his face was as black as the dark ink outside.


    He has been waiting here for nearly two hours!


    Chen Chen and the little fresh meat left the barbecue street and went to another program?!


    Chen Yu didn''t know what he was joking about. He just hit Ye Chenyu''s heart at the moment.


    She just let him put her against the wall and asked with a smile, "didn''t you say you had something to do tonight? Why did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come, you can hook up?" Ye Chenyu said bitterly.


    Chen Chen didn''t react to the meaning of Ye Chenyu''s words for a moment. He crashed in his mind. He just reflected what he meant by "looking for someone else".


    "How''s it going? Does the little fresh meat still fit?" Ye Chenyu asked with ease.


    But what he asked seemed very relaxed, but he didn''t know he was jealous.


    Chen Yu gently fanned his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    Ye Chenyu''s face is not very good and darker.


    "Uncle Ye, do you smell it?" Chen Xuan picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    Ye Chenyu frowned, "huh?"


    Chen Yu forgot his lesson last night. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know who turned over the vinegar bottle... What a sour taste!"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes sank. Looking at the cunning smile on Chen''s face, his eyes were full of dangerous breath


    Chen Yu was stunned at the sight of Shangye Chenyu.


    "Ye... Eh!"


    Before Chen Chen''s warning words could be exported, ye Chenyu leaned down and kissed her lips


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite, with punitive.


    Chen Chen''s throat was purring and wanted to push Ye Chenyu away. Unfortunately, the more she pushed, the tighter Ye Chenyu hugged.


    Because of his strength, Chen Yu felt that he was about to be rubbed into his body


    Gradually, Chen Yu lost his calmness from being able to resist to being stirred by Ye Chenyu''s overbearing kiss. He could only let him do whatever he wanted in the state of lack of oxygen.


    Chen Yu felt that he could hardly breathe


    Ye Chenyu''s punishment kiss, like a strong wind, swept through her consciousness and drained her.


    Feeling that Chen Chen was overwhelmed, ye Chenyu slowly let Chen Chen go.


    He looked at Chen Yu with a flame in his eyes. His eyes were deep and his voice became hoarse because of the hot kiss: "little girl, don''t teach you a lesson. Are you going to turn the sky?! huh?"


    Chen Yu breathed heavily. After a while, he gradually became angry.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu with grievances in her eyes, and her voice was muttering: "did you also go to the barbecue street in the South District?"


    Ye Haoyang is only 28 years old. In addition, he looks tender. In Ye Chenyu''s eyes, isn''t he a little fresh meat?!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak


    Chen Chen hung his eyes more wronged and said in a dissatisfied voice, "you don''t believe me..."


    Five words seemed to bear the great sadness. The feeling of crying made Ye Chenyu a little flustered.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you..."


    "But you came to question me and bully me!"


    Chen Yu continued to accuse and looked up at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight, a little red.


    Ye Chenyu completely forgot what he was still angry about. He rubbed Chen Yu''s cheek with his fingers and hurriedly said, "aren''t I nervous about you? Think about it, the meat can''t be all in my bowl. Was it taken away by a wild wolf at last? Tell me, is it thanks to me?"


    Chen Shuo''s lips and face are still full of grievances.


    Ye Chenyu held Chen Yu in his arms and sighed: "well, I''m wrong. How can I not believe you? Can I not know your feelings for me?"


    "Really?" Chen Zhen sniffed and asked, but there was no grievance in his eyes. Instead, he flashed cunning, and even a successful smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Hmm..." Ye Chenyu replied, "that kind of fresh meat, how can I have a man''s charm, right? You won''t like him unless you have eye problems..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She felt that ye Chenyu was born with no decency. He coaxed people and coaxed them so without decency


    "Are you going to stay in this corridor with me?" Chen asked.


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Yu and saw that she still had a ghost heart smile on her mouth. Her eyes were deep and did not expose her just pretending.


    After entering the house, Chen Yu took the lead in saying, "you''re sleeping in the second bedroom tonight."


    "Why?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Yu looked wolf proof, "I have a case meeting tomorrow morning..."


    By implication, she needs a rest.


    "I can''t do anything with you..." Ye Chenyu was dissatisfied. "Or do you sleep with me and think I can do something to you?"


    "..." Chen Yu''s mouth shriveled, "Ye Chenyu, don''t blame me for your obscenity..."


    She snorted, put down her bag, changed her clothes and took a bath.


    Of course, ye Chenyu didn''t go to bed at last, but he didn''t do anything to Chen.


    Although men''s thoughts at night are obscene, it doesn''t mean they don''t love their women


    Well, it''s over!


    However, in the middle of the night, Chen Yu slept soundly. When he took a cold shower, he felt that he was asking for sin.


    Drooping eyes


    Ye Chenyu sighed: "we can''t overeat, can''t we?! we should pay attention to rational distribution in order to have the energy to continue fighting..."


    ¡­¡­


    All things are quiet in the dark night.


    Zhang Nian dragged her tired body and opened the door to enter the house.


    It''s two o''clock


    Come back from heaven night every day, basically this point.


    The next morning, I had to go to the convenience store to work. Basically, I had only three or four hours of rest every day.


    Zhang nianfang eased his steps and went to the house to see Yang Yi. When he saw that his mother slept well, he went to wash.


    Now life is very simple, only work, earn money and take care of my mother.


    Zhang Nian lay in bed, watching the table lamp reflect a sensitive on the roof... Gradually lost his mind.


    The shadow of Chu Zixiao was all in his mind. Gradually, Zhang Nian frowned and murmured, "what does he want to do?"

 Chapter 1180

    Zhang Nian turned over and looked at the lamp without blinking


    After Chu Zixiao came alone that day, he would go to heaven night every day.


    Sometimes alone, sometimes with friends.


    I order her to serve wine every time.


    If there are many people, what she usually does is to collect wine bottles, order orders, and basically do the work of a waiter.


    If he went alone, he would let her sit aside.


    Without talking, he drank and read the court file.


    At first, she asked him to "protest".


    But he was so lightly that "I ordered you to come to serve the wine, and how to serve the wine, that has the final say..."


    Zhang nianshen sighed, a little agitated.


    She turned off the light, closed her eyes and didn''t want to think again.


    However, her mind is full of Chu Zixiao. She can''t help it if she doesn''t think about it


    Suddenly he opened his eyes again, his eyes were dark, and he had an indescribable complex emotion.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhang niancai went to sleep unconsciously


    When the alarm clock rang, she suddenly woke up and sat up, looking at the front with empty eyes and no focus.


    She gasped slightly and felt a chill behind her.


    She seemed to have a terrible dream, but what was it? At the moment, her mind was blank, only the panic.


    Swallowed, Zhang Nian looked sideways at the time and closed his eyes.


    She wanted to recall her dream, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "Dong" came again.


    Zhang nianxian was stunned, subconsciously shouted "Mom", turned out of bed and hurried to Yang Yi''s bedroom.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yang Yi fall to the ground with a pale face, and the whole person lost her blood color.


    "Mom -"


    Zhang Nian shouted and hurried forward to visit.


    Yang Yi has fainted. Zhang Nian''s efforts to stabilize her mind hastened to make an emergency call, and then began to take preliminary emergency measures.


    The ambulance came quickly. The doctor first came forward to examine Yang Yi.


    Zhang Nian swallowed her nervous saliva and tried to calm her mind. She told the doctor about Yang Yi''s condition and illness


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian curiously.


    Although she is a family member of the patient, her words about the condition and her professional face to the doctor are obviously not just family members.


    "Studying medicine?" the doctor asked casually.


    Zhang Nianzhe the corner of his mouth and was silent. Then he opened his mouth lightly: "nursing professional."


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian again and said nothing more. He just received the examination and motioned the accompanying people to bring a stretcher.


    "Your mother needs to go to the hospital for further examination..."


    Zhang Nian nodded, ignoring that he was wearing pajamas. He just fished out a long coat and put it outside. He took his cell phone and wallet and went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    During the examination, Zhang Nian went to the hospital bathroom to wash her face. At present, she can''t care about her image.


    She knew her mother''s illness very well. There was a root cause of the disease. After Zhang''s accident and father''s imprisonment, it suddenly broke out


    Want to be good


    Zhang Nian wrapped his coat and curled up in the waiting chair, his face almost buried in his arm on his legs.


    She didn''t seem to be sad, but she was shrouded in sadness.


    At the moment, her mind was almost empty, and her heart was obviously blocked by many emotions, but she didn''t know what emotions were.


    In the corridor, people walked back and forth, their eyes occasionally fell on Zhang Nian, either sympathy or indifference.


    The cell phone rings suddenly


    Zhang Nian didn''t "hear", or she fell into an empty hole.


    "Hello, miss, your cell phone is ringing..."


    Passers by reminded that Zhang Nian didn''t respond and pushed her shoulder.


    Zhang Nian looked at the person who pushed her.


    The man frowned, "your cell phone is ringing!"


    Zhang Nian was startled, and then he came back.


    "Thank you..."


    Zhang Nian hurriedly took out his cell phone from his pocket, just as the bell stopped.


    She turned it on and the call was from the convenience store.


    Zhang Nian looked at the time, suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly replied to the past


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Nian, why haven''t you come yet?" the voice of another clerk on the morning shift came over the phone, a little cautious.


    "I, I forgot the time..." Zhang Nian said, "my mother came to the hospital in the morning. I''m still in a hurry..."


    "Zhang Nian, in order to take care of you, I put you on the long day shift..."


    The voice on the phone suddenly interrupted Zhang Nian''s words, "you don''t come and don''t say a word. Come over in the morning and say that the door hasn''t opened yet!"


    "I''m sorry, landlady, because I..."


    "I don''t want to hear the reason." the landlady interrupted Zhang Nian again, "who doesn''t have a thing? If it''s all the same as you, don''t open the store? If you have something, you can solve your problem well and don''t have to come again..."


    "Landlady..."


    "Doodle doodle!"


    The sound of hanging up came. Zhang Nian couldn''t care about anything else and hurriedly dialed back


    She managed to find a job that won''t delay going to heaven night during the day. She can also get some special food that is about to expire but doesn''t expire because of convenience.


    These are very important to her life now


    The phone answered, "landlady..."


    "Doodle doodle!"


    Zhang Nian''s words haven''t been completely said yet. The phone hung up again.


    Zhang Nian held his lips tightly, his nose was sour, and hurriedly turned his head


    Instinctive reaction wants to cover up the sadness and weakness of this moment, but it just leaves the direction of the examination room.


    And the emergency doctor doesn''t know when to stand there


    He took a panoramic view of Zhang Nian''s sadness and frowned slightly.


    Zhang Nian was stunned at first. He couldn''t care whether his weakness was very bad at the moment. He hurried up and walked over, "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "You need to be hospitalized," said the doctor professionally. "You study nursing. You should know that your mother''s situation is not optimistic."


    Although he knew, when he heard the doctor say so, Zhang Nian only felt that the position of his heart suddenly stung.


    Her mouth tilted slightly to her face and stifled the sudden overflow of moisture.


    "I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures first..."


    Zhang Nian said, as if afraid to reveal his emotions in front of strangers, he quickly turned around and strode to the payment Office


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian''s back and gradually deepened his eyes.


    He is a doctor. He has seen many joys and sorrows caused by thorny diseases.


    I thought he could become indifferent gradually, but when I saw such a girl, who had thin shoulders, but insisted on supporting a sky, it was unspeakably sour.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu stands at the entrance of XK training camp, hell forest


    Not far away, the voice of training came, showing the fierceness of killing.


    "Master Xiao..." someone came over behind him.


    Xiao Mu looked back and took back his sight. He just opened his mouth: "did you find someone?"


    "Yes, Jane Mo''s blood samples and silence reagent have been sent..." the man looked at the entrance of the hell forest. "Does Lord Xiao want star to enter the hell forest?"


    Xiao Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said slowly: "who can pick up XK, don''t walk around?"


    The man frowned, "did Mr. Xiao decide to train him to take XK?!"


    Xiao Mu smiled on one side of his mouth, his eyes became familiar, and his voice said with deep meaning: "growing up around Shi Shaoqin, whether it''s temperament or ability, it must be very good!"

 Chapter 1181

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star sitting on the sand stall drying sunflower seeds, his small hands pulling at random, and his small face was completely serious.


    The sight gradually became soft, and star was able to "return" to him and say he was unhappy. It was all a lie.


    Anyway, Shi Shaoqin always felt as if his heart would be much softer when he saw star.


    Especially


    Even if star repeats his gestures every time he wakes up, he has subconscious dependence and love for him and sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight gradually deepened as he looked at star. The beautiful Junyan was unreal in the sun of Mo palace.


    His mind wandered a little.


    At first, in Haibin City, Mo''er also had an inexplicable preference for the "strange" Beichen.


    At that time, he was angry.


    But now think about it, drugs only control the paralysis of people''s central nervous system, but they can''t really control people''s consciousness.


    splendid!


    Shi Shaoqin smiled back when star turned his head and looked at him grinning


    Come forward, Shi Shaoqin squats down beside star.


    "Just dry this batch today..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "make it into several flavors and give it to Mo''er, okay?"


    "Mo''er?!" star fanned his bright eyes and his little face was full of doubts.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s head, then moved the blue agate on his wrist and said, "a person who is very important to stone and star..."


    Star couldn''t understand what "very important" meant. He just grinned at Shi Shaoqin and made a cute "um" sound.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. From the decision to send star away, his gloomy and dignified mood seemed to gradually inject a light that he couldn''t resist and greedily wanted to grasp.


    Star crawled to the other side and continued to fiddle with sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin never left his sight, but gradually became deep


    Xiao Mu''s intention to want star is obvious. If he can take over XK, star''s achievements will not be simple.


    Everyone who is liked by XK speakers is thought through.


    Rather than give star ten years, Xiao Mu also wants to see star ten years later, but it''s not what he wants


    But privately, he doesn''t want star to pick up XK.


    Even if it was mo palace, he didn''t intend to let star pick up


    Star''s world should be full of beauty, but it seems that if there is only white in this world, you will forget and can''t realize the importance of white.


    Shi Shaoqin takes out his mobile phone and calls up a message Xiao Mu sent him at last: what others call "being good for him" in a person''s life may not be what he wants. Instead of blocking his talent, why not let him choose?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the message deeply, and finally turned into a sigh


    Follow star.


    If star wants a peaceful life, no matter how much he pays, he will create a quiet for him.


    If star finally chooses the thorns all over the road to create a life of laughing and watching the wind and cloud, he is star''s barrier without worries!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    It''s night!


    Chen Chen is nervous. He will see if his clothes fit and whether his makeup will be too special


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and said with a wicked smile, "tut Tut, I''m not nervous when I go to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law... You''re so nervous when you face a mother-in-law!"


    Chen Chen stared at Ye Chenyu angrily and looked back at the gifts he bought in the back seat. "Uncle Ye, do I buy too few of these? I just said to buy some more bird''s nests. You have to buy some fruit! Does my aunt think I don''t pay attention to the first meeting?"


    "Don''t worry, your future mother-in-law won''t close her mouth when she sees you buy these..." Ye Chenyu said, "she doesn''t want a real daughter-in-law!"


    "Really?!"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''ve confirmed with me for the fifth time..."


    "Is there so much?"


    "Yes!"


    "No?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, that''s it..." Chen Fu drooped his shoulders, "are you sure about these..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen, and Chen suddenly shut up.


    Because I found that she had to ask for the sixth time


    Chen Chen is not nervous, and mother Ye is not calm at all.


    When her son was so old, she brought a girl back to see her for the first time. She was nervous for a while to see if there was anything wrong with the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, and then looked through the window


    The tension is no less than that of Chen Yu.


    Look at the time, and the time ye Chenyu told her is still a while


    Mother ye went to get her cell phone and called Li Xiaoyue.


    "Aunt..." Li Xiaoyue looked through the file. "Chen Yu and Chen Yu haven''t passed yet?!"


    "No, I''m a little nervous!"


    Li Xiaoyue put down the file, smiled and said, "aunt, I''m going to be jealous..."


    "Ah?!" mother Ye was stunned.


    "When Shaochen and I passed by, I didn''t see you nervous about me..." Li Xiaoyue deliberately said, "why, I don''t think I''m your daughter-in-law compared with Chen!"


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?!" mother Ye scolded with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue got up and took the cup to pick up the water. "Since it''s the same, face it with the same mood... In this way, Chen Yu can be more comfortable."


    "A lawyer''s mouth is fierce!" mother Ye was really relaxed when she was stirred by Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue followed the water and suddenly smiled, "aunt, our family will be on the political and legal line in the future..."


    Two criminal lawyers, two policemen.


    Although Ye Chenyu resigned, to be honest, what he did was still the work of the police!


    Mother Ye sighed with relief, "in fact, everything is good, as long as you can accompany you to old age, safe... Is more important than anything."


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoyue drank water and leaned on the glass platform. Looking at the dark sky outside, "it seems that there is no problem for our wedding to be held together this morning."


    When mother ye thought of Mo Huai''s two sons holding a wedding together, her nose was sour and her eyes were full of happy tears.


    She has been with Mo Huai for more than thirty years now


    Years had slipped away quietly in the fingers.


    However, there were regrets in the past, but now there are no regrets


    What else can she ask for.


    After chatting with Li Xiaoyue, mother Ye hung up.


    She went to the kitchen again, looked at the heat of the previously boiled soup, and began to mix cold dishes


    When ye Chenyu and Chen Yu arrive, they can cook.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the street lights and night lights around have been on


    On the road outside the villa, a black car stopped there.


    Ye Haoyang could just see the position of the kitchen through the iron fence outside.


    When he saw Mother Ye''s busy figure, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    There is the shadow of the lamp behind


    Ye Haoyang looked through the reversing mirror and then raised the window.


    He didn''t leave. He just watched Ye Chenyu''s car turn into the yard of the small villa through the reversing mirror.


    Ye Chenyu drove the car very well. He opened the door and motioned Chen to get off. Then they carried the fruit they bought and the gift for mother ye into the villa

 Chapter 1182

    Ye Haoyang kept watching until ye Chenyu and Chen Yu entered the house without looking back.


    Looking at the kitchen again, mother Ye has gone out


    As if we could imagine the laughter inside.


    In front of Ye''s mother, Chen has completely lost the domineering spirit in the police station and the charming in front of Ye Chenyu. The whole clever makes Ye''s mother think and like it.


    "Why did my ugly son cheat such a beautiful girl..." mother Ye couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu proudly, smiled and said, "aunt, because I''m stupid and easy to cheat!"


    As soon as mother ye heard this, she immediately smiled happily, "it''s all right. I''ll be there in the future... If Chenyu bullies you, I''ll beat him!"


    "OK..." Chen Zhen took mother Ye''s arm and asked her little daughter in a low voice, "aunt, can you beat him?"


    Mother Ye likes the closeness of dead Chen, "I beat him, he doesn''t care to fight back!"


    "Oh..." Chen Yu nodded suddenly, smiled and said, "that''s OK!"


    Then she gave mother Ye an "OK" gesture, which made mother ye more and more happy.


    Ye Chenyu looked at two women, an old man and a young man, who openly "controlled" him. His eyes were filled with evil cunning, and the ruffian smile at the corners of his mouth was even more arrogant


    But this is him. He seems to do nothing inadvertently, but he always knows what is best for him and what he needs?!


    Unlike Ye Chenyu''s visit to Chen''s house, Chen''s visit to Ye''s mother was so smooth that she almost forgot to see her mother-in-law


    After one night, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law found that they had a lot of common topics and talked all the time, ignoring Ye Chenyu directly.


    The most important thing is that after dinner, mother Ye is going to wash the dishes, and Chen rushes to wash


    Finally, the two men looked at Ye Chenyu!


    Ye Chenyu shook his head with a deep sigh while he was washing the dishes and listening to the voices of the two women who had forgotten what they were talking about outside.


    "How can you find a daughter-in-law and lose this family status?" Ye Chenyu looked at the dishes and other things in the pool. Although he was sighing, it was obvious that his face was comfortable.


    Ye Chenyu whistled and hummed while washing dishes


    He put the wiped bowl back into the cupboard, and his squatting body suddenly paused


    Through the window, I fell on the car on the road outside.


    If it weren''t for the night, the car seemed to be combined with ink space.


    Slightly invisible light frowned, and ye Chenyu tilted his head to meditate.


    Although this is a single family villa area, he is familiar with several families nearby


    This car seems strange?!


    Ye Chenyu thought about it. He didn''t think much. He just thought he was looking for someone else.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, I went to the living room


    Just as ye Chenyu turned out of the kitchen, ye Haoyang took back his sight, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu and ye Chenyu met their parents, because they were in a hurry for the wedding, the meeting of their parents was put on the agenda under the same case.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed!


    The parents of the two sides reached an agreement to set the wedding time on the wedding day with Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    The wedding has been put on the agenda. However, the protagonists at the wedding seem to have nothing to do with themselves and are busy


    "Xiaoyu, have you got your marriage certificate with Chenyu?" Xie Zhenru asked.


    Chen Yu sat in the monitoring car with an absent-minded face, "don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry... You don''t worry about your wedding. Why don''t you get this certificate?" Xie Zhenru was dissatisfied.


    Chen didn''t answer. It should be said that she didn''t listen at all.


    Xie Zhenru said a few words, and Chen Chen said directly, "Mom, I''m a little busy here. Let''s go back and talk..."


    Before Xie Zhenru could speak, Chen hung up.


    That''s good. Chen Qishan, who is angry, blows his beard and stares.


    "I''ll call ye Chenyu..." Chen Qishan was dissatisfied and dialed Ye Chenyu''s phone. "Can my little friend be anxious to get the certificate? How can I ask the boy to take the initiative..."


    Ye Chenyu was with brother Shui when the phone rang. Seeing that it was the father-in-law, he hurried to pick it up


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle what father?!" Chen Qishan said with dissatisfaction, "this wedding will be held with your brother. Don''t worry, I''ll bear it... You''re going to have only form and don''t need to be legal, right?"


    Ye Chenyu was stunned.


    "When I lied to my daughter before, what about the strong stock? Why, when I got it, I don''t need it. I have to go through the investigation period, internship period, probation period... And finally see if I can become a regular?"


    For a while, ye Chenyu also understood what his father-in-law meant.


    "Don''t worry, you must work with a certificate..." Ye Chenyu motioned brother Shui to go first. "Chen is not working on a case these two days. Can''t you spare some time?" he paused. "After this case, she will take a vacation... Even the day before the wedding, it''s still in time!"


    Old Chen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood


    Just wanted to say, you think the Civil Affairs Bureau is run by your family?!


    But when I got to my mouth, I swallowed it back.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t set up the Civil Affairs Bureau, but ye Chenyu had Mo Shaochen as his brother, that is to say, Gu Beichen as his backer


    It''s hard to say. It''s estimated that you need to get the certificate in the middle of the night. Gu Beichen can also get it done!


    Thinking of meeting Ye''s mother, I found out Ye Chenyu''s real identity


    Looking at the golden nanmu chessboard and the pieces of ink and white jade in front of him, Lao Chen was a little blocked.


    It''s expensive, but it''s small money for the president''s wife of emperor group.


    The six bottles of red wine with price and no market are blues, and Gu Beichen is the behind the scenes boss of Blues


    Lao Chen felt that because he didn''t know ye Chenyu''s identity, he dug a pit himself and finally jumped by himself!


    Thinking of this, Lao Chen angrily hung up the phone and didn''t even say a word to Ye Chenyu.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, ye Chenyu shook his head helplessly.


    The father-in-law''s "love for women" complex is a disease that needs treatment!


    Ye Chenyu caught up with brother Shui.


    "Ah Yu..." brother Shui glanced at Ye Chenyu and his face was worried. "Do you think that person will appear tonight?"


    Ye Chenyu''s face was the usual evil ruffian. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it. "It''s hard to say..." he paused. "Later, you should do as I say. You can''t make mistakes, okay


    Brother Shui nodded, "I know."


    Ye Chenyu said "well" and looked at the fork in front, "OK, you go, I''m nearby. If you have a problem, remember to call me."


    Brother Shui''s face is dignified.


    Ye Chenyu patted brother Shui on the shoulder and gave him a stable look.


    Yes


    In the monitoring car, Lu Xiaowei suddenly said, "Chen Ju, with brother Shui, it seems that brother Yu?!"

 Chapter 1183

    The monitoring car is connected to the nearby public monitor, so that most of the people in the corner can be seen at a glance.


    "Hmm?!" Chen Yu wondered and looked at the surveillance video.


    In the picture, ye Chenyu didn''t know what he said to brother Shui. Then he patted him on the shoulder and the two dispersed


    Ye Chenyu went to a milk tea shop across the street, ordered a cup of coffee, leaned against a lamp post and began to drink.


    His posture is lazy and evil, shrouded in the orange light of the street lamp, showing the charm of a mature man.


    Ye Haoyang was also in the car. He glanced at the people on the monitor and looked at Chen Yu again.


    He doesn''t need to come for tonight''s action. He''s just a psychologist.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. In addition, tonight is just an action day speculated by him and Chen according to the heart of the criminal


    He wanted to test the offender''s psychology, so he came by.


    It''s just


    Ye Chenyu and brother Shui are really intriguing.


    "The mice have begun to look for food," Chen Yu said calmly, looking at Ye Chenyu in the monitor while pressing his headphones. "The cat keeps up. Remember, the cat plays with the mice. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Cat, got it!"


    After the sound came from the earphone, Chen''s hand fell off the earphone.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu turned and left with coffee


    "Chen Ju, do you want someone to contact brother Yu?" someone asked.


    Chen Yu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "no need."


    She believes Ye Chenyu!


    How can a person who loves the work of the police do something that touches the bottom line?


    He has been undercover, and it is normal for him to have contact with some people in the gray area of society.


    As long as ye Chenyu holds the degree well, it''s good!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know that Chen Yu was nearby.


    He was just drinking coffee and looking at the location on his cell phone.


    With the Bluetooth headset on, he needs to know about brother Shui at any time.


    The other party did so many things, but finally led the police clue to brother Shui. Is there any connection between them?!


    The most important thing is that brother Shui is usually loyal and seldom has a tie


    It doesn''t make sense to say that the other party has a grudge against him.


    As time goes by, ye Chenyu looks at the time. More than 20 minutes have passed


    Thinking, suddenly, a strange wheezing sound came from the headset.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly twisted his eyebrows. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard brother Shui scream.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chenyu''s face was calm.


    Brother Shui gasped and looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chenyu asked, looking at brother Shui''s positioning and hurried to his side.


    When he got to the place, he looked at the scene in front of him and frowned in an instant.


    The lane, which is not very bright, has the stench of garbage, which fills the space and makes people sick.


    On the ground, a 20-year-old girl with Bobo head was lying on the ground without knowing whether she fainted or something, and her coat was a little untidy.


    Brother Shui has been detained by the criminal police team. It looks like he was stolen and caught.


    "Ye Dui?!" someone recognized Ye Chenyu.


    "Ah Yu, it''s not me, you have to believe that it''s really not me..." brother Shui said hurriedly, looking at Ye Chenyu for help.


    He is a big old man. This situation has been chaotic.


    Ye Chenyu came with him, but it''s only 20 minutes. How can he commit a crime?!


    Of course, brother Shui can''t think of this layer at the moment.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak yet. There was a messy and hurried footsteps behind him.


    Chen Chen and others rushed over. She first asked two policewomen to deal with the girl. Then she looked at Ye Chenyu and looked at the police officer escorting brother Shui, "take people back first..."


    "Ah Yu?!"


    Brother Shui wanted to struggle. When he came into contact with Ye Chenyu''s eyes, he held back.


    People were taken away. Originally, they just stepped on the spot deeply, but finally a victim appeared under their eyes.


    This is not only the pain of the victims, but also slapping Chen and them in the face.


    "Inform the people below to investigate nearby and pay attention to the flow of people in various sections..." Chen Yu ordered the people skillfully and quickly.


    Then, the on-site investigation of the on-site investigation, looking for clues.


    But in a circle, the opponent''s technique is still the same as the previous times, and there is no trace at all.


    "Why are you here?" Chen zhe looked at Ye Chenyu and asked.


    "I came here with brother Shui." Ye Chenyu replied, "I need to assist in the investigation. I''ll go back with you..."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The people who kept them looked at each other and looked at Chen Yu and ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu was a policeman before. Naturally, the process is very clear.


    But his current relationship with Chen Yu


    "Brother Yu doesn''t need it?" someone said, "such a thing can''t have anything to do with brother Yu..."


    "According to the process," Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu with guilt in his eyes, "you still have to make a record."


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, winked at Chen Yu and motioned her not to be embarrassed. He didn''t matter.


    Ye Chenyu left with the people of the criminal police team


    Of course, I also had a positive contact with ye Haoyang, a little fresh meat.


    Two men, one is evil and evil, and the other is hiding a knife in a smile.


    With a pair of eyes, the electro-optic flint can set the carriage on fire.


    Chen Yu thought about the case and didn''t pay attention to the mood between the two men.


    But the other two people in the same car looked at the man and grinned secretly.


    Soon, everyone went back to the east district police station.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think of it, or the east district police officer on duty didn''t think of it


    After he left the police station, in addition to "seducing" Chen, he actually came seriously once as a suspect.


    The notes are made quickly.


    At first, the policeman asked, and ye Chenyu answered


    Later, it seemed that ye Chenyu said by himself and told the police to remember.


    "Brother Yu, how easy it would be for us if everyone cooperated with you like this..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at the police officer who asked for the record, and his smile was deep and evil.


    Just listen to his faint mouth: "don''t you think I dominate your thinking?"


    A light sentence stunned the police officer first, and then his face was shocked.


    He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ye Chenyu. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and got up. "Sometimes relaxation is not necessarily a good thing..."


    He patted the policeman on the shoulder and went out.


    The policeman''s scalp is numb.


    If ye Chenyu was a criminal, it would be a terrible thing


    He knows everything about the police station too well, and even leads you to follow his emotions and thoughts unconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu goes to brother Shui''s interrogation room


    Just wanted to turn from the corridor, I heard a voice


    "Do you believe Ye Chenyu?" ye Haoyang raised his eyebrows. "Brother Shui is now the biggest suspect. According to the monitoring, it can be said that he is the same!"

 Chapter 1184

    Chen Yu looked at ye Haoyang with a dull look. "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is not obvious?" ye Haoyang raised his eyebrows. "Ye Chenyu used to be an undercover and knew the corners there very well. But he was also a policeman, so he knew everything about the police very well..."


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, but looked at ye Haoyang without blinking.


    "To a large extent, the suspect probability of brother Shui is less than that of Ye Chenyu..." ye Haoyang said calmly.


    Chen Yu smiled, but there was no temperature: "who is the suspect? This is what our police need to confirm..." she looked back. "Your analysis is very reasonable, and tonight, he is indeed more suspected than brother Shui."


    She looked at ye Haoyang again, "but I believe him, and I will prove that neither he nor brother Shui... Our direction is wrong."


    Chen Yu is very calm and has no so-called emotional feelings.


    As a policeman, she needs to seek justice for the victims and bring peace and tranquility to the society.


    And she will soon be the wife of the man who gave up his dream for her.


    She also has the obligation to prove to him that she will not only move forward with his dream, but also give him enough trust.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall and smiled.


    Her little girl is quite calm.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Someone shouted at the right time.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the place where the voice came from. At the same time, ye Haoyang frowned slightly, and Chen Yu frowned. They looked at each other and walked towards the corridor interface.


    "Chen Bureau, consultant Ye." the policeman said hello and handed the folder to Ye Chenyu. "Brother Yu, you need to sign this."


    Ye Chenyu opened it, previewed it quickly and signed it.


    "I want to keep water..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Chen Yu shook his head, "I can''t guarantee it for the time being."


    Ye Chenyu naturally expected such a result, "is it all right to see?"


    Chen Chen nodded, "I''ll arrange."


    "Yes."


    Chen Chen arranged for ye Chenyu to meet brother Shui. Of course, it was in a monitored interrogation room.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything, just asked brother Shui about the situation at that time.


    Brother Shui''s answer was consistent with his confession, that is, when he saw someone flash past, he went after him, and then there was a scene in front of him.


    He asked Ye Chenyu to come, but the police arrived before ye Chenyu came.


    Ye Chenyu took a cigarette and lit one himself. Then he hung his eyes and pondered.


    It feels like a coincidence, but it''s too coincidence.


    He doesn''t believe in so many coincidences. If there are many coincidences, it must be man-made.


    After taking a smoke, ye Chenyu said, "I''m afraid you''ll stay in the Bureau for a few days..."


    "That''s no good. My wife and daughter will come up in a few days. I can''t be here!" brother Shui was worried, "ah Yu, you know, I didn''t do it!"


    "I know it''s useless..." Ye Chenyu took a cigarette. "There must be evidence to prove that you are innocent."


    Brother Shui was impatient and wanted to jump, but he was stopped by Ye Chenyu''s fierce eyes.


    "Fuck..." brother Shui gnashed his teeth. "Which turtle son framed me. I fucking turned around and twisted his turtle son''s head!"


    Brother Shui was worried and said dirty words.


    Ye chenyunian put out the smoke and got up. "Just rest for a few days..." he paused. "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. My sister-in-law and niece came back and guaranteed to give them a just and awe inspiring father."


    "Ah Yu, I depend on you!" brother Shui said with a sad face.


    He believes in Ye Chenyu. This man speaks of righteousness and his words will come true.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say much, just patted brother Shui on the shoulder, turned and left the interrogation room.


    Chen Chen also came out of the monitoring room


    "When do you get off work?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "It''s all right tonight. You can go."


    "Then I''ll take your car..."


    "Hmm!" Chen Yu nodded, "I''ll get my bag."


    The autumn night is a little cold. It has cooled down once before. The day has warmed up again these two days, but it is still very cold at night.


    Without words all the way, ye Chenyu seemed very tired. He leaned back on his seat and pretended to sleep with his eyes closed.


    But when the man came home, without saying a word, he put Chen Yu on the door and ate it hard


    Chen Yu had something to ask him, but ye Chenyu attacked him so hard that he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    After some tossing, Chen Yu nestled in Ye Chenyu''s arms. Listening to the man behind her, her breath was even. She lowered her eyes, "Uncle Ye, are you asleep?"


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu answered.


    Chen Chen glanced, "is it the ghost who promised to fall asleep?"


    Ye Chenyu sighed, pulled over Chen Yu, then turned over and pressed her under him.


    Chen Chen was a little angry and pushed Ye Chenyu. "Can''t you talk to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chenyu buried his head in Chen Yu''s neck, and the hot air deliberately shouted at her ears, teasing her.


    Chen Chen became more angry. "I don''t believe it. You don''t know what I''m going to say!"


    Ye Chenyu stopped, sighed, supported Chen Yu on both sides with his arms, and looked up at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "I know what you want to ask..." Ye Chenyu said slowly, "but at present, our identity is embarrassing. I don''t want you to cause unnecessary trouble because of me, do you understand?!"


    Chen Shuo said, "but..."


    "No, but!" Ye Chenyu interrupted Chen Yu. "Now you are a policeman and I am the people. What happened tonight makes me suspect. You don''t need to tell me anything now. Just do what you need to do, okay?"


    When the words fell, ye Chenyu leaned over and tore and sharpened Chen Yu''s lips.


    "Little girl, it''s right to distinguish between public and private..." Ye Chenyu bit Chen Yu''s lower lip. "You have to worry about me and handle a case. How can you do it?"


    He got up. "If I knew that the east side took over the case, I wouldn''t care about it."


    When he left the police station, he didn''t want to embarrass Chen one day.


    But now the detective agency has just accepted the first case, opposite the east side


    Ye Chenyu has some helplessness. I really don''t know whether he is destined for Chen or an enemy!


    "Uncle Ye, I love you..." Chen Fu hummed and lowered his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu gently pinched Chen Yu''s nose. "What do you love? Now you handle the case and I take the money. I don''t know how happy I am!"


    "Hmm?" Chen didn''t react.


    "My silly girl..." Ye Chenyu kissed Chen Yu, "my detective agency took the case, now my wife solved the case, I take the money..." paused, "don''t you want to keep me?"

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Chenyu doesn''t want her to be embarrassed. Chen Yu knows.


    But it''s one thing to be clear, and it''s another thing not to think about it


    Chen Chen nestled in Ye Chenyu''s arms and felt his breath, but his mood could not calm down.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak any more. He circled Chen Yu in his arms again, his lips gently on her head, "sleep!"


    "Good night..."


    "Ann, little girl!" Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and his voice showed a trace of evil charm in the dark night.


    Chen Chen also closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Chen did not know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    There was a voice outside. Chen Yu turned lazily. Ye Chenyu was no longer in bed.


    He felt his hand and gently touched the place where ye Chenyu had slept. The corners of Chen''s mouth gradually raised a smile


    "Uncle Ye, I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry!" Chen Chuan sat up after whispering, stretched himself greatly, and went to wash.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, breakfast was already on the table.


    Chen Shuba was at the kitchen door, smiling at Ye Chenyu. "Good morning, family cook!"


    "Good morning..." Ye Chenyu turned around with the atherosclerotic bowl and leaned over to steal incense on Chen Yu''s face. "Eat quickly and go to work after eating."


    "Oh!" Chen Ying answered.


    Chen Chen finished his breakfast with momentum. "Do you want to take you to the detective agency?"


    "I can''t wait. You go to work first..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Knowing that ye Chenyu was avoiding suspicion, Chen Yu grabbed his arm and kissed him at the corner of his mouth, "then I''ll go... Bye!"


    Just about to let go, ye Chenyu grabbed her waist, turned around, put her on the table and kissed her


    It was a kiss of the extreme non gluttonous foot. He didn''t let go until Chen was out of breath.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and raised his hand to wipe Chen Yu''s dizzy lipstick. "The makeup is spent..." he paused. He took Chen Yu''s bag, took out the red and began to draw for her.


    Obviously, it''s a small thing, but at the moment, Chen''s heart is beating like thunder.


    "Looking at me with such eyes, don''t you want to go to work?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little dangerous.


    Chen Yu smiled, "I just think I got the treasure..."


    "Oh?!"


    Chen Yu''s smiling eyes were bent. "My Uncle Ye can fight hooligans when I go out and be a cook in the kitchen... The hand holding the gun can also add red makeup to me!"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and hooked Chen''s nose. "His mouth is sweet..." he got up. "Drive carefully on the road, huh?!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Ying answered and went out of the door.


    When the door closed, ye Chenyu''s smile gradually converged, and finally turned into a slight sigh.


    After cleaning up the breakfast dishes, ye Chenyu left Chen''s apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, the designs of these sets are based on the style loved by young people nowadays..." the sales consultant said, "the whole floor doesn''t have the same design. It depends on what style and size you need."


    "That''s it... The style my wife likes." Ye Chenyu looked around. "I''m going to have two children. Four bedrooms and two living rooms are enough."


    The sales consultant smiled and said, "in fact, Mr. Ye can choose a bigger one... Anyway, it''s cheap."


    "You have to afford it..." Ye Chenyu said seriously, "although your president gave me a discount, I have to marry my daughter-in-law, buy a house and propose... It''s OK!"


    The sales consultant listened and smiled.


    This suite is more than 160 square meters. According to the market price, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even parity is not a small number.


    Ye Chenyu''s salary, of course, can''t afford it.


    However, he usually does financial management and investment. A little private money is true.


    The so-called marriage rub Mo Shaochen is a joke.


    If you marry your own daughter-in-law, how can you let others spend money?!


    Chen doesn''t mind, but he wants to leave a good memory for his daughter-in-law for the only time


    After booking a room, ye Chenyu left.


    Yesterday, he was put forward by the criminal. Naturally, ye Chenyu won''t take office and eat dumb


    In the next five days, both ye Chenyu and Chen Yu were busy with the case.


    Except for the occasional phone call to care about each other, they haven''t seen each other.


    Ye Haoyang and Chen Chen were studying the case in the office. The two and the suspect were two big plays, which were cat and mouse, and mouse and cat.


    "Prepare for action tonight. All members of the criminal police team are on standby..."


    Chen Chen''s voice sonorous began to assign personnel and tasks.


    At the moment, she is not ye Chenyu''s silly girl, but the overlord flower in the police station.


    Ye Haoyang sat aside and watched Chen Yu deploy. His sight gradually became deep


    "Advisor ye, tonight''s action is very dangerous. You don''t need to participate." Chen finally opened his mouth.


    Ye Haoyang shook his head. "We are not fully aware of the suspect''s psychology. To a great extent, the other side is also a master. I will accompany him."


    Chen Chen frowned, "OK, you''re in the monitoring car!"


    Ye Haoyang opened his mouth. Just when he wanted to speak, he was blocked by Chen. "I am fully responsible for this operation. I hope consultant ye can cooperate!"


    Ye Haoyang choked back, shrugged and nodded.


    "Assemble at six in the evening," Chen Yu looked at the time, "eat, rest, integrate equipment... Break up!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu turns around and leaves first. Ye Haoyang follows him out and they go to the office.


    "In fact, I don''t just use my brain..." ye Haoyang said, "I''m a judo black belt, and I won the prize in the free fighting amateur competition..."


    "And then?"


    "I can take part in the action!"


    Chen Chen looked at ye Haoyang. After a while, he said, "you just came to cooperate with the action, not the action personnel... I believe in the brother of the criminal police team!"


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen Yu, "what are you worried about?"


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    "Are you worried about my safety, or subconsciously, don''t want to have too much contact with me?" ye Haoyang asked.


    Chen Yu smiled, but it was a smile without temperature.


    "Do you want to say next that I''m afraid of empathy because I find that you are more suitable for me than ye Chenyu? After all, we have common hobbies and our age is more appropriate?"


    Ye Haoyang was stunned.


    Chen Chen then said, "if I''m amorous, I apologize. But ye Haoyang, I''m very young, and ye Chenyu is really much older than me... Even his identity or others don''t match me in the eyes of outsiders. However, you won''t understand that in my heart, I don''t deserve a man as good as him!"

 Chapter 1186

    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    What ye Chenyu has done for her is intentional and can feel.


    She is not a woman who wants to change. Even, she is not an active person emotionally.


    To take the initiative in Ye Chenyu''s side, she really wants this man, wants to live with him, even for a lifetime


    What does age matter?


    He dotes on her as he dotes on his "daughter".


    He is manly, and even he seems omnipotent, so that she doesn''t have any worries.


    Because he knows what he wants, he can always clearly know what she wants


    I haven''t seen Uncle Ye for five days. Chen Yu knows that everyone is really busy with the case, but also to avoid suspicion.


    Whether the suspect or Ye Chenyu''s detective agency, without cooperation with the police, he didn''t want her to be criticized.


    Her Uncle Ye is so good. Well, she feels that although her love began first, it is not as much as he gave.


    "If we were earlier, maybe we would get together first..." ye Haoyang sighed lightly. "If it weren''t for the delay of foreign projects, I would come back more than 20 days early. In that case, my aunt would introduce us first."


    "So what?" Chen Yu smiled. "There is no if! Besides, I fell in love with Ye Chenyu. It was not long after I returned home..."


    Chen Yu didn''t know until he contacted him these days.


    Ye Haoyang was what his mother said at the beginning. Aunt Mu''s nephew wanted to introduce two people to each other.


    "What if ye Chenyu is not the person you love?" ye Haoyang suddenly asked.


    Chen Yu smiled, "no!"


    Simple two words, not even too much emotion, very calm.


    She trusted Ye Chenyu for no reason.


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen for a while and suddenly asked, "Chen, don''t you mind that he is an illegitimate child?"


    Chen Yu frowned, "how do you know?"


    "How do I know it''s not important..." ye Haoyang stared at Chen Yu deeply. "When you ask this question, you have leaked your subconscious emotion..." he paused, "Chen Yu, you care! Or Ye Chenyu cares, so you are sensitive to this topic!"


    Listening to ye Haoyang''s analysis, Chen Yu suddenly laughed


    "Ye Haoyang, even if I knew you in front of Ye Chenyu, I wouldn''t like you." Chen Xuan raised his eyebrow. "Do you know why?"


    After a pause, Chen Yu slowly opened his mouth, "because ye Chenyu knows me from his heart, and you... Rely on your professional instinct."


    At the end of his speech, Chen Yu felt a sly look on the bottom of his eyes.


    "In fact, I''m a little strange..."


    Ye Haoyang frowned.


    "I can''t feel that you like me, although it seems that you want to pursue me..." Chen Yu tilted his head slightly. "I don''t know why, I think you seem to be targeting Ye Chenyu?"


    "What am I doing to him?" ye Haoyang frowned.


    Chen Yu smiled and inadvertently said, "who knows? It''s uncertain because you''re all surnamed Ye!"


    Chen Chen shrugged his shoulders, took back his eyes and turned to get the work card to be used in the evening.


    At the moment she turned around, ye Haoyang''s face became a little strange


    Unfortunately, Chen did not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    For the East District criminal police team, their faces were dignified.


    If we can''t catch the criminals tonight, not only will more people be hurt, but also their incompetence.


    "Hand in your mobile phone..."


    Chen Yu opened his mouth and took the lead in putting the mobile phone in the box.


    In the evening, people involved in the operation handed in their mobile phones one after another. After passing the test area, they were equipped with professional satellite talkers for contact.


    Because this operation is a secret operation.


    Except for the backup blocking personnel, they drove private vehicles to leave the police station.


    Lu Xiaowei took the positioning system and looked at all the personnel in place. "Chen Bureau, all the personnel are in place."


    "Well," said Chen Ying, after looking at him, "if there''s anything going on, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaowei pushed his eyes and watched Chen get out of the car before he took back his sight.


    At the same time


    Ye Chenyu took a cup of coffee and sat on the stone pier under the shade of the trees in the alley.


    After several days of watching, he hardly slept well. His eyes were full of red blood. His beard was a little messy because it was not repaired.


    The whole person looks a little sloppy.


    But such slovenness did not affect his image, but added a bit of evil spirit.


    Look at the time. It''s past 8 p.m


    Ye Chenyu drank a cup of coffee, looked at the picture on the screensaver and smiled.


    After he separated from Chen that day, he took his cell phone and left directly.


    When he turned on his cell phone, he knew that his little girl replaced her screensaver


    Ye Chenyu''s vision gradually deepened. Looking at Chen''s sweet smile, he gently crossed the mobile phone screen with his finger belly and then pressed it out.


    After another sip of coffee, ye Chenyu installed a mobile phone


    If he''s right, tonight should also be the day of the east side operation.


    Chen Yu leads people to arrest him. He is waiting here


    In these five days, he spent almost all his time on the terrain, except for occasionally getting things needed for the wedding.


    He promised that even if the man had wings, he wouldn''t want to escape this time.


    Time, little by little


    After drinking a cup of coffee, ye Chenyu looked at the rickety trash can not far away and aimed at it slightly. With a swish, the coffee cup fell into the trash can accurately.


    Ye Chenyu sat in place, quiet around, with a trace of treacherous breath.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, it becomes dignified.


    It''s past eleven o''clock at night!


    Arrest is a test of patience.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his ear nerves twitched in time


    After a while, I heard hurried footsteps running from the box in front of me.


    The corners of Ye Chenyu''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    The shade of the trees fluttered with the wind, enveloping Ye Chenyu''s figure.


    A figure, holding something in his hand, ran away from the opposite alley


    Behind, there were noisy footsteps.


    Ye Chenyu was still hidden in the shade of the tree. He watched the policeman running after the man and didn''t move.


    Just when the police officer''s figure didn''t cross the alley, in another alley almost parallel to the previous escape route, a man looked at the direction pursued by the police officer and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He pressed the brim of the ordnance hat, then put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked to the alley in the direction of Ye Chenyu


    The man looked calm as if he was incompatible with the tense atmosphere, but there was no sense of contradiction.


    Ye Chenyu raised an evil ruffian smile on one side of his mouth. Just when the man was about to turn and leave the alley, he dodged out and stopped him!


    The man frowned, looked up and looked at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight with a faint cold.


    "Mice flirt with cats... It''s really interesting." Ye Chenyu slowly opened his mouth with a smile.


    At the right time, there are footsteps behind, from far to near.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. Almost at the same time, the man dodged and wanted to run to the alley on the other side


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu had already seen through his mind. When he moved, he kicked at his face.


    The man skilfully turned sideways and kicked the other foot of Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu evaded and could only forcibly pull back the kicked foot.


    Then, the man can take advantage of this gap and escape.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know ye Chenyu.


    Almost when he started, ye Chenyu had thought of his next move.


    Just as he spun and kicked over, ye Chenyu put his foot back, forcing the man to block with his hand.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu changed his way again, turned around and shackled his wrist.


    In due time, the previous footsteps have been close


    It''s Chen Yu and ye Haoyang who should have been on the monitoring car!


    "Either go together or run away separately..." almost at the same time, the people shackled by Ye Chenyu said eagerly, "we go separately and hope to escape!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Chen Yu and ye Haoyang subconsciously looked at Ye Chenyu

 Chapter 1187

    holy crap


    Ye Chenyu immediately spit in his heart.


    One is trying to drag him into the water, the other is trying to distract him and escape?!


    Ye Chenyu felt sick in his heart. Naturally, he would not give the man a chance to escape.


    When the man tried to divert Ye Chenyu''s attention in this way and wanted to take back his shackles, he suddenly widened his eyes


    Instead of taking it back, he was rattled by Ye Chenyu holding the bone of his wrist.


    With a bang, ye Chenyu put his foot in the bend of the man''s leg. The man only felt numbness in his knee, and immediately stood unsteadily and fell to his knees.


    "Er..."


    The man choked with pain.


    Ye Chenyu squatted down at the right time, looked at the man''s face twisted and ferocious because of pain, and said seriously, "why don''t I catch you and make meritorious service?"


    "You..." the man glared at Ye Chenyu angrily. "Even if you commit crimes and meritorious deeds, you''ll go to jail. What do you have to do with me?" he paused. "I''ll cover for you every crime. That''s how you treat me!"


    "Tut tut..." Ye Chenyu shook his head and then waved a fist on the face.


    "Well" came, and the man only felt that there was a fishy and sweet smell in his mouth.


    He ''poof'' vomited, and a tooth was vomited with blood.


    Chen Yu turned his eyes with disgust on his face, "it''s really heavy!"


    "Indeed!" ye Haoyang also secretly grinned and even touched his mouth. "Fortunately, it didn''t hit me in the face..."


    Chen Yu looked at ye Haoyang, walked over, took the handcuffs and roasted the man.


    "Dare to play with the police..." Chen Shuo sneered, "you''ll feel better."


    "You police beat people, I want to complain to you!" the man said, gnashing his teeth when he saw that he couldn''t escape.


    "Hit you?" Chen Yu smiled. "We didn''t hit you..."


    "Why, do you think you can pretend to be blind?"


    Chen Yu looked innocent and looked at Ye Chenyu, who was untidy. "He''s not a policeman. He''s just a citizen. When he saw the police arrest people, he just helped them do justice!"


    When she said this, she looked at Ye Chenyu with a smile from beginning to end.


    Ye Chenyu got up. "Chen Ju, remember to give me a good citizen award or something..." paused. "Of course, it''s better to give some bonuses or something. That''s more realistic."


    After a pause, he smiled with evil charm in his mouth and said, "no way, I''m old and old. I want to marry a daughter-in-law... I''m short of money!"


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth, stared at Ye Chenyu and picked up the criminal.


    That man is not a fool. At first sight, these two people know each other.


    Ye Chenyu seemed to see through his mind. He leaned forward slightly and whispered sympathetically, "sorry, my daughter-in-law is the one next to you..."


    The man never thought that he had given himself a chance, but he gave it to the pit.


    Seeing the straight smoke on the face, ye Chenyu smiled more. "Tell me about you. Why do you have to frame me? Don''t say it''s useless. Even if it''s true, do you think my daughter-in-law will catch me?!"


    "You..."


    "What are you?!" Ye Chenyu smiled. "Next time you drag people into the water, remember to see the facts."


    "This is for public and private use!" the man snorted coldly. "I''ll complain to you."


    "Complain..." Ye Chenyu deliberately lengthened his voice, straightened up and picked Chen Yu on his chin. "Here, she is the police. You can complain to her..."


    As soon as the man heard it, he only felt that his Qi and blood surged violently.


    He has never seen such a person, as if from beginning to end, no matter what you say or do, this person is invincible.


    Chen Shuo smiled and liked her Uncle Ye, who was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    In due time, the police officers who had chased the man who was used to cover up came back and escorted the man.


    Today, ye Haoyang almost made a mistake again. Fortunately, ye Haoyang finally found something wrong. She and he came after him


    But if it weren''t for ye Chenyu, this man must have run away again tonight.


    "Take them all back!" Chen said.


    After seeing someone taken away, she suddenly lost her ability. Some little girls looked at Ye Chenyu with a smile, "I have to interrogate at night, so I can''t go back..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait to send you supper!" Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen''s head.


    Chen Yu smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes. "It''s not good to send it to me alone!"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you people who eat imperial food pit me as a common people, isn''t it good?!"


    Chen Yu smiled but did not speak, and his face was cute.


    Ye Chenyu sighed helplessly, "the criminal police team has......" paused and looked at ye Haoyang, "do you want a drink?"


    "There will be a trial at night, no!" said Ye Haoyang.


    Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes. "I mean coffee!"


    "..." ye Haoyang twitched at the corners of his mouth and knew that he was fooled by Ye Chenyu.


    "Then I''ll go back to the bureau first..." regardless of Ye Haoyang''s presence, Chen Yu stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Chenyu on his bearded face. He was disgusted when he was near, "tie very well!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s small nose, ye Chenyu sighed and motioned, "go back quickly!"


    Chen Yu nodded, turned around and left with ye Haoyang.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an open and little woman side." ye Haoyang looked back at Ye Chenyu, who was still standing in place.


    Chen Yu glanced at ye Haoyang lightly, "of course you don''t know, you''re not ye Chenyu!"


    In a word, the choking ye Haoyang only felt his scalp numb.


    This woman


    The red and blue lights of the police car are particularly eye-catching in the night. With the help of criminal psychology experts, the criminal police team of the Eastern District has solved the case that has been a headache in the Southern District, which not only makes the Ministry of public security pay attention to psychological crime, but also adds a heavy touch to the Eastern District in Los Angeles.


    Ye Chenyu ordered a night snack to go to the East District, and also guaranteed brother Shui to come out.


    In fact, detaining brother Shui is just a plan


    "Ah Yu, it''s good to have time, ha ha..." brother Shui is in a good mood. "Your sister-in-law and your big niece will arrive tomorrow morning. I''ll go back and clean up myself!" he patted Ye Chenyu on the shoulder, "thank you!"


    "No need to thank you..." Ye Chenyu had a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t know what he was talking about with his mobile phone. "Remember to write the cost of solving the case and the deposit for my bail to my account... I''ve sent you a text message about the account number and how much money."


    Just then, brother Shui''s mobile phone heard a ''ding''.


    "Isn''t this a case solved by the police?!" brother Shui tried to cheat.


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "I can''t see any money in my account before noon tomorrow. Do you think I''ll let you in again?" he said, picking the door of the police station under his chin.


    Water elder brother Dang immediately grinned and laughed, "I can''t stand a joke in order to get money to marry a daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 1188

    Brother Shui is a righteous man. Although he said that the case was solved by the east district police station, he also knew that ye Chenyu had a lot of efforts to solve the case so quickly.


    Brother Shui left first, and ye Chenyu then drove away.


    Overnight, Chen Yu and ye Haoyang cooperated, using both soft and hard, psychologically defeated the criminal, and finally decided the case.


    Early morning.


    Los Angeles cooled again, and the overcast sky fell autumn rain when the sky was bright.


    Ye Chenyu drove to the police station in a dusty car and didn''t go in


    Looking at the time, I estimated that Chen Yu had not finished his work. He simply put his seat, lay back in the car, turned on the air conditioner and closed his eyes for a nap.


    In order to block the man these days, he didn''t have a good rest. It was cold outside and hot in the car. After a while, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, the purpose was that Chen Yu lay back in the co pilot''s seat and fell asleep.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move, so he looked at Chen''s sleeping face.


    When did she get on the bus? He didn''t know?!


    Generally speaking, ye Chenyu''s alertness is extremely high.


    Xu was in the yard of the police station, and Xu was disturbed by the "crackling" of the rain outside, so that under such circumstances, coupled with fatigue, he completely put down his guard.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu quietly.


    He didn''t have a good rest for handling cases in recent days, and Chen didn''t either!


    Chen Yu slept a little uncomfortable. He hit his lips and turned his body slightly


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, knocking on the car, blocking the line of sight inside and outside.


    With a cry of "um", Chen Xuan twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and slowly opened


    Hazy eyes looked at Ye Chenyu and looked at her with a smile. Chen Chen first moved his eyes numbly, and then woke up


    "Uncle Ye, I''m on vacation..." Chen''s voice was soft and waxy when he just woke up.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu said lightly.


    Chen Yu sucked. He fell asleep with the air conditioner blowing. His dry, slightly blocked nose raised the corner of his mouth and said, "the director gave me a holiday and asked me to prepare for the wedding with you..."


    "What about the follow-up?" Ye Chenyu was surprised.


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "give it to Zhang Chao."


    Zhang Chao is the vice captain of the criminal police team. He sits up step by step and is also a capable person.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and rubbed Chen Yu''s head. "That feeling is good. Let''s go home and have a good sleep and get the certificate tomorrow!"


    With that, he adjusted his seat and fastened his seat belt.


    Chen Yu heard that he would go to get the certificate tomorrow, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Then what?" asked Chen Ruannuo.


    Ye Chenyu turned on the wiper. "Of course I went to take wedding photos..." he looked at the weather outside. "This day, I don''t know how many days it will take?!"


    There was a little complaint in his voice.


    If it rains all the time, there''s no way to shoot the location. It''s always a little pity


    Chen Yu''s heart is full of happiness. His Uncle Ye can think of everything and doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Just


    Happy Chen Yu frowned when he found that the road was not the way back to his apartment.


    "What are we going to do?" Chen asked instinctively. "Don''t you mean to go home and sleep?"


    Hearing her question, ye Chenyu immediately smiled, "little girl, how much do you want to sleep with me for a few days?"


    Chen Teng''s face turned red.


    She had asked unintentionally, but ye Chenyu said so, which really makes people daydream!


    Wrinkle your nose, skim your mouth


    "Yes, yes, that is, I want to sleep with you, not you want to sleep with me..." Chen''s voice was obviously dissatisfied.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Fart!"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked out of the window. He didn''t intend to ignore Ye Chenyu.


    Anyway, her Uncle Ye won''t sell her!


    The car turned into a small community near the east district police station, which looked big and had a good environment.


    After entering the community, ye Chenyu directly drove away from the underground garage


    Under the huge garage, I turned several corners before stopping at the parking space next to the elevator entrance on a floor.


    "Get off!" Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and took the lead to untie his seat belt and get off.


    Chen Yu got off with doubts, looked around and followed Ye Chenyu''s footsteps


    My heart seems to be thinking, but I don''t think it''s possible.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    Ye Chenyu pulled Chen Yu, who was wandering too empty, into the elevator. Looking at the little girl''s thoughtful appearance, he just felt funny.


    On the floor, ye Chenyu took out the house key and put it in Chen''s hand. He picked the position of the lower door with his chin.


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu suspiciously and opened the door with the key


    But the moment the door opened, Chen Yu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    From the porch, rose petals were spread on the ground, and there were two pairs of slippers at the door.


    A pair of dark blue and a pair of rose pink.


    Chen Yu took off his shoes, put on his rose pink slippers, put down his bag on the porch shelf, stepped on the rose petals and walked inside


    The style is Mediterranean, and the water blue everywhere makes the whole space look clean and bright.


    And this style is her favorite style.


    Her apartment was bought by her father. She used to live in it once in a while when she returned home. She didn''t tangle with the decoration style.


    Because of Ye Chenyu''s actual situation, Chen Chen proposed that they live in her apartment after they get married, and ye Chenyu had no objection.


    When did he get here?!


    Chen Shuo''s lips and eyes are slightly red. Looking at the house with a very atmospheric spatial pattern, he can''t tell what his mood is at the moment.


    However, Chen didn''t expect that waking up was not just a little bit.


    When she saw a heart made of charming red roses on the floor of the living room, with a teddy bear in the middle, a thin mist filled her eyes.


    Ye Chenyu came forward, picked up the teddy bear, handed it to Chen Yu, and pinched the teddy bear''s stomach


    "Welcome the hostess home! Welcome the hostess home!"


    The voice of the teddy bear came. Chen Yu looked at the teddy bear and looked at Ye Chenyu


    "Little girl, welcome to our common home!" Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was enchanted.


    Chen Shu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, raised his eyes, looked at Ye Chenyu, and asked in a loud voice, "Uncle Ye, where did you get the money to buy a house? It seems very expensive here..." she sucked her nose, "you can''t afford such a big house after doing a single business!"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chen Chen was moved, but was her attention wrong now?!


    Shouldn''t we just jump on him, hug him, kiss him, move him, and then throw him down?!


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and asked, "little girl, I''m moved in another way, for example... Directly hungry wolves rush at food?!"

 Chapter 1189

    As soon as Chen Chen heard this, not only did he not break his tears into laughter, but tears "rustled" out.


    Ye Chenyu sighed, put the teddy bear on the tea table, came forward and hugged Chen Yu in his arms


    Chen Yu sucked his nose in Ye Chenyu''s arms and tightened Ye Chenyu''s waist.


    Ye Chenyu tore Chen Yu''s top of his hair with his chin and said softly, "although there is no way to let you live as you like your uncle and don''t need to worry about money..."


    He tightened his circle a little bit. "But I want to give you everything I can." he kissed Chen''s hair, "proposal ring, wedding house, wedding photo, wedding... Chen, I don''t want to lose your memory."


    Chen Chen''s moved tears couldn''t stop flowing out. It was happy tears, full of sweetness, "what about the wedding ring?"


    The voice of hem and haw was coquettish. Ye Chenyu shook his head with a smile and said, "yes!"


    "Uncle Ye," Chen Chen''s voice grumbled fiercely. She looked up, looked at Ye Chenyu with tearful eyes and said, "you are so kind to me, I think I love you too little..."


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Yu. "It''s all right. Just remember how much you love me in bed later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu was originally moved, but he was annoyed by Ye Chenyu''s Rogue words, "Ye Chenyu, are you loaded with colored things all day?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been holding it for a few days..."


    Ye Chenyu said the evil spirit, and regardless of Chen Yu''s angry appearance, he grabbed her and walked to the bedroom, "hostess, let''s try the new bed first..."


    With that, ye Chenyu "threw" Chen Yu onto the bed, and then, like a hungry wolf, the whole person pressed him up


    "Little girl," said Ye Chenyu, burying his head in Chen''s neck, "how about my uncle singing you the legend of hungry wolf?"


    "Can you still sing?" Chen Yu was tickled by Ye Chenyu and didn''t respond.


    Ye Chenyu tore impatiently, "of course..."


    Here, the spring breeze in the new house is infinite


    The rain outside is also full of mood.


    Such a day is most suitable for petty bourgeoisie, but a cup of coffee, a book, sitting in a rocking chair and quietly enjoying life


    But for those who are sad about spring and autumn, such a rainy day is the most sad to recall.


    Mother Ye stood in front of the window, watching the rain falling outside, and gradually lost her mind.


    "I''ll take it as if I hadn''t given birth to your daughter... Why are you so cheap to be a junior to others?!"


    "Pa!"


    A hard slap fell, and the whole world became quiet in the rain.


    Mother Ye raised her hand and gently stroked her left cheek


    At that time, she was still a vibrant college graduate.


    Now, her son is getting married soon


    After so many years, it seems that I can''t remember anything calmly.


    But with the growth of age, people gradually began to like memories.


    No matter what was good or bad in the past... Up to now, it can evoke a shallow smile.


    Perhaps, this is what Mo Huai said in those years. When you are old, the past with memories is life.


    The rain outside didn''t stop at all.


    After this rain, Los Angeles will gradually enter late autumn


    Mother Ye looked back, turned around, took the mobile phone on the tea table and dialed Ye Chenyu.


    These two people will have a wedding in ten days. Don''t worry?!


    Ye Chenyu''s cell phone kept vibrating in his pocket.


    "The mobile phone rings..."


    "No matter!"


    "What if something happens?"


    Ye Chenyu continued to work hard to capture the city. "You''re on vacation, I''ll prepare for the wedding, don''t take orders!"


    "Answer the phone first..."


    "No, I''m almost there..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yu was speechless again by Uncle Ye''s hooligans!


    She tried hard to make people here. Seeing that ye Chenyu didn''t answer the phone and thought she was busy, she didn''t continue to call. She just sent a text message urging her to get her marriage certificate first.


    Then, mother ye called Chen again and thought about taking her to buy some wedding supplies and clothes for the weekend.


    The son is busy. She''s a mother. Naturally, she has to worry about it.


    Unfortunately, the son doesn''t answer, and the future daughter-in-law doesn''t answer


    "I''m getting married, and they''re too busy!" mother Ye looked helpless.


    But at the moment, mother Ye doesn''t know that her son and daughter-in-law are really busy making grandchildren for her


    "Ding Dong!"


    There was a doorbell.


    Mother Ye frowned slightly and got up to look at the visual doorbell.


    A man in a half length Khaki windbreaker was holding a big black umbrella.


    It was raining heavily outside. The man''s face was covered by an umbrella except his chin


    Mother Ye wondered.


    She''s in Los Angeles. She hardly knows anyone.


    After Mo Huai left, Beichen came occasionally. Now there are more Shaochen and them


    Mother Ye pressed the call with doubts, "who are you looking for?"


    "Yejun ballad."


    Mother Ye''s face changed several times when she heard her name. She even looked at the figure in the visual doorbell excitedly, "who are you?"


    "It''s raining so hard outside. Don''t you intend to let me in first?" the man seemed helpless.


    He lifted his umbrella slightly, and his whole face was exposed in the sight of mother ye

 Chapter 1190

    After mother Ye pressed the door key, she hurried to open the door of the house.


    Tears were already shining in her eyes. Looking at the man with an umbrella getting closer and closer, the whole heart seemed to jump out


    Ye Haoyang went up the steps. First, he looked at the excited look of his mother, and then calmly put away his umbrella and put it aside.


    "Come on, come in..." mother Ye hurried to greet ye Haoyang, obviously excited and a little overwhelmed, "do you want coffee or tea?"


    "Aunt, I''ll just drink water..." said Ye Haoyang.


    Mother Ye forgot her reaction when she listened to what ye Haoyang said.


    With the sound of "aunt", mother ye only felt the position of her heart. Because she was too excited and jumped too hard, she couldn''t control it.


    Ye Haoyang looked around the circle villa and then looked at his mother.


    Mother ye also reacted. She smiled and poured water for ye Haoyang.


    "You look like ah Xiu!" mother Ye''s eyes were a little red. "It seemed like this the last time I saw him." after a pause, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Aunt, my name is Haoyang..." ye Haoyang answered with a smile.


    Mother Ye''s eyes are redder.


    The Ye family is a big family, not a rich family, but a scholarly family.


    At the beginning, she and ah Xiu were one and a half years away, so the relationship between sister and brother had always been very good.


    But it''s also because of the best. After she followed Mo Huai, ah Xiu hated her most.


    Mother Ye was a little embarrassed. She endured it again and again. Then she asked, "Haoyang, you......" she shook her hand nervously. "Did you go home alone?"


    She wanted to ask, did your father and grandpa come back this time?!


    However, if you reach your mouth, you can''t ask.


    "I was invited to return home this time," said Ye Haoyang, who saw through his mother''s mind. "Dad, they don''t know I''m looking for my aunt."


    "Oh..." mother Ye felt empty when she heard it.


    But it was only an instant, she recovered, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "let''s eat here at noon?! I''ll cook..."


    "Aunt, don''t be busy." ye Haoyang said, "I have something to do later. I just came to see you."


    "Well..." mother Ye couldn''t hide her loss in her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, ye Haoyang couldn''t bear it. "Well, if it''s not troublesome, I can go after dinner."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" mother ye said hurriedly, "I''ll steam the rice first and make you some special dishes in Los Angeles at noon..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Haoyang answered and saw his mother go to the kitchen happily.


    Ye''s mother makes it very fast. Over the years, because ye Chenyu''s time is too uncertain and has something to do at any time, she has trained that she can quickly use local materials to make several delicious dishes.


    Looking at the four dishes on the table, ye Haoyang suddenly felt, "they are all dad''s favorite..."


    "There aren''t many things at home, and I didn''t ask you if you like it!" mother Ye hesitated.


    Ye Haoyang smiled. "I like... I listen to my father nagging every day and say I miss the taste of Los Angeles."


    "Yes?!" mother Ye''s voice showed a trace of loss under forbearance.


    Ye Haoyang studied psychology in the end, and suddenly saw through his mother''s heart.


    As he ate, he talked about his father and them


    Time, little by little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a meal took more than an hour.


    Mother Ye has red eyes. Listening to her helpless loss of family affection over the years, she has an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    "Aunt," said Ye Haoyang, looking at his mother, "Dad has always been thinking about you... But, you know, he has a stubborn temper, so..."


    "I know!" mother Ye smiled with tears in her eyes. "We were together all day at that time. How could we not know his character."


    The Ye family is a scholarly family. Although she didn''t mean to, she did something of a third party


    It''s hard for Dad and Hugh to accept.


    She didn''t blame them, but she was very sad at the thought that she and her family were separated at both ends of the earth after so many years.


    Ye Haoyang felt a little heavy.


    When it rains, dad always turns over a photo book that is about to turn rotten.


    Inside, it was all photographed by dad who liked photography when he was young and used his aunt as a model.


    Dad misses his aunt very much, and so does grandpa!


    So, this time when L.A. invited him, he came back


    He wanted to see this aunt who had been thought of by his grandfather and father, but had been frozen away from each other all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining less outside.


    The whole world is noisy under the rain, but it seems very quiet.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you haven''t gone to the company from yesterday to today..." Jane Mo held her waist and paced back and forth in the living room to eat. She looked at Gu Beichen, who lazily held a book and leaned on the sofa to read.


    Gu Beichen didn''t lift his head, "Xiao Jing is back."


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at her family with a smile. President Gu was playing tricks on Xiao Jing. "I heard that Zhao Qianyu and Xiao Jing went out this time and made new progress?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and the ink pupil wrote: I knew you didn''t ask me if I went to work, but wanted gossip!


    Jane Mo strolled to Gu Beichen and sat down beside him with the help of Gu Beichen.


    "Where is it?" Jane asked with bright eyes.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo''s stomach and jokingly said, "if you gossip like this, my baby won''t grow up. Will you be a gossip reporter?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Beichen angrily. "I''m not gossip. I care about the people around me, okay?" she glanced discontentedly. "My baby must be a considerate, considerate and caring peach in the future!"


    Gu Beichen smiled with his thin lips. That smile was relaxed and casual.


    "You haven''t said what''s going on between them?" Jane Mo didn''t give Gu Zong Gu Zuoyan his emptiness.


    Gu Beichen sighed and said, "Xiao Jing, who has always made two mistakes, is estimated to be doomed!"


    "I''ve been out for less than a month. It''s done?" Jane Mo wondered. "Doesn''t it seem that he didn''t pretend to be in place before?!"


    "...." Gu Beichen has a headache. "Considering prenatal education, I think you''ve been less mixed with Shen Chu recently."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen said calmly, "she has a quarrel with the director all day. Her mouth is becoming more and more popular. Haven''t you noticed that you''ve been getting dark lately?!"


    "..." Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Obviously, I''m old and can''t keep up with the times. I have to say that Jane Mo talks about the market."


    In time, J came down from upstairs and make complaints about it. He said, "I have classes tomorrow morning, I will wait for school, and I will not come back at night."


    "Drive carefully on the road!" Jane Mo explained.


    "I see, mom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane foam was not full of face immediately.


    J changed his shoes and opened the door. He saw the villa guard coming quickly with an umbrella and something in his arms


    "Whose express?" J asked.


    The guard handed it to j, "it''s Mrs. Shao''s!"


    J looked, and the font on it was familiar to him


    Turned and entered the house, "Jian Mo, your express..." J deliberately provocatively looked at Gu Beichen, "it seems to be Qin Shao!"

 Chapter 1191

    Jane was stunned and immediately wanted to get up and get it.


    Can just move, Gu Beichen gently grabbed her and said in a dissatisfied voice, "you don''t bother to get up and sit down?"


    "No!" Jane Mo didn''t notice that there was a strange emotion in Gu Beichen''s voice. She just said, "I''ve been pregnant with three, and I''m very comfortable..."


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo who didn''t understand the style at all. Jun''s face was a little black.


    "I''ll bring it to you..." J walked in, and make complaints about it. "I said Jane foam, how did you grow up? Did you see that Beichen didn''t care about you at all?"


    "Are you sad if you don''t crush my IQ all day?" Jian Mo glared at J, then turned back and smiled at Gu Beichen, "President Gu?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo lightly, and his eyes continued to fall on the book. "Someone is willing to give gifts. What do I dislike? I''m afraid that the things inside will despise..."


    "I don''t care about the value of the gift, just mind!" J handed the express to Jian Mo, "open it and see what it is?"


    Jane first shook the box, a little heavy.


    Jian Mo took the scissors delivered by J and opened the express. Gu Beichen''s sight had fallen on the express box.


    Soon, Jane took it apart.


    Inside is a very beautiful gift box, orange sunflowers "open" full of a box, but in such a rainy day, it is full of the smell of sunshine.


    Jian Mo seemed to be in a much better mood, but Gu Beichen, who was nearby, snorted.


    Jane Mo opens the gift box, which is packed separately. There are more than a dozen bags of sunflower seeds. On each bag, there are beautiful and exquisite small tags


    "Rose flavor, caramel flavor, vanilla flavor, kiwi fruit flavor..." Jian Mo looked at the flavor one by one, "and cumin barbecue flavor?! cumin barbecue melon seeds? Roasted mutton kebabs..."


    J saw that it was sunflower seeds again and had no interest. "Take your time and I''ll go first."


    "Well..." Jane Mo answered perfunctorily and continued to look.


    Each bag of melon seeds has different tastes, some of which are common, and some of which she has never heard of. There is a feeling of dark cooking.


    "Bang..."


    After Gu Beichen made a "sigh" sound, he took back his sight and continued to read. His voice was disdainful under laziness: "I send you melon seeds, he also sends them, and even sends them... That''s all he can do."


    "It''s so sour..." Jane Mo wrinkled her nose. "Mr. Gu, it turns out that men are jealous. It''s also very uncomfortable!"


    "I need to be jealous?" Gu Beichen said lazily without too much emotion. While turning the pages, he said coldly, "my wife, he can only send some melon seeds to brush the sense of existence."


    Jane Mo glanced, "ah Chen, have you noticed that you seem to have a strange tone when talking about him this time?"


    Jian Mo actually said it unintentionally, but Gu Beichen''s eyes stagnated.


    I thought Xiao Yan was still alive and chased Shi Shaoqin half the world, but in the end, it was empty


    Is there any resentment in his heart?!


    Gu Beichen put down the book and looked at Jian Mo with eagle eyes. "Is he deliberately diaphragmatic to me? I still think he did it right?"


    "Hee hee, too!" Jane Mo opened the rose flavored melon seed bag and put one in her mouth.


    Suddenly, the full mouth of rose fragrance had a warm smell that was not dried in a dryer, but naturally dried in the sun.


    "Delicious!"


    Jane Mo seemed to have discovered the new world and began to open it one by one.


    She found that some of them looked like dark food, but they tasted very good.


    Even if Jianmo is not a gourmet, you can feel that the weight of each taste depends on the seasoning.


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Mo eat happily and had a headache.


    "Don''t eat too many melon seeds at once..." Gu Beichen reminded, his voice filled with discontent.


    But I don''t know whether Jian Mo has been dissatisfied with eating melon seeds, or whether Jian Mo is happy to eat melon seeds sent by Shi Shaoqin!


    "I''ll eat some more..." Jian Mo is really greedy. "Ah Chen, you can eat it too. It''s really delicious..." she said and threw another one into her mouth. "Hey? Should I tell Shi Shaoqin it''s delicious? Will he get me more? I can also let Xiangwan, Shen Chu and Susan taste it!"


    "..." Gu Beichen''s face is really black this time. "Jane Mo, if you want to eat melon seeds with such a messy taste, can''t I satisfy you?"


    Jane Mo''s action of eating melon seeds stopped. She watched Gu Beichen fan her eyelashes, and then laughed


    Before, her family''s general manager Gu was actually fine. Now it seems that she is really jealous.


    Jane Mo was tired of falling on Gu Beichen, and Gu Beichen grabbed her.


    Jane Mo tilted her head and went to kiss Gu Beichen with melon seeds in her mouth.


    "I don''t feel sick..."


    Gu Beichen said this, but he directly hooked his tongue and turned Jian Mo''s Dragonfly kiss into a deep kiss.


    Jane Mo smiled at the affectionate president Gu and responded warmly.


    Just


    When general manager Gu was set on fire, Jian Mo calmly cleaned up the melon seeds and said, "I won''t eat today. I''ll put it away first and eat it tomorrow..."


    "...." Gu Beichen was very uncomfortable. He looked at Jane Morse''s deliberately bad appearance, and his whole face was not like words.


    But who is Gu Beichen?!


    How can he let Jian Mo find him unhappy with Shi Shaoqin and let him do it by himself?!


    Gu Beichen picked up Jian Mo directly


    "Gu Zong, what are you doing?" Jane Mo smiled at Gu Beichen with a black face.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak either. He walked to the bedroom with Jian Mo in his arms


    "Yunze said, you can''t do it before you are born!" Jane Mo reminded.


    "No, it''s not that you can''t help me..."


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Gu, this is not in line with your high and cold setting."


    "For the first time, it''s all manual. What''s the setting?" Gu Beichen replied.


    "But it''s inconvenient for me to have a big stomach!"


    "Well, if you sit, I''ll just stand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo''s face turned red as soon as she heard it.


    Sure enough, regardless of high cold or evil spirit, domineering or elegant men, in that regard, they will only become animals!


    Or all kinds of animals with different patterns!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining outside.


    The rain beat on the glass window, masking Gu Beichen''s comfortable voice


    Different from the cold air in Los Angeles, the sunset in Mo palace is infinitely good. The air is completely warm and the warm sea breeze makes people comfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin took star''s small hand and strolled along the beach. A large and a small figure was pulled long by the sunset.


    "Today, my aunt should have received star''s gift..." Shi Shaoqin looked ahead and opened his mouth.


    Star looked up. "Who''s aunt?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, squatted down and looked at star, said again in a gentle voice, "he is a very important person for star and stone..."

 Chapter 1192

    Time always flies under the busy of joy.


    The rain in Los Angeles continued for two days. Originally, it was just a thin shirt. Suddenly, the temperature was so low that you had to wear a coat when you go out.


    But such a low temperature will not affect the enthusiasm of Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu.


    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate and take a set of wedding photos full of police feel


    Some people in the bureau are easy to handle. Lu Bureau heard that ye Chenyu and Chen Yu wanted to take wedding photos with the police as their back. They approved it immediately. They can borrow the vehicles and venues of the eastern special police force and the eastern police station without affecting the police.


    The police uniform with two bars and three-star epaulets, Chen Yu, and ye Chenyu in the special police combat uniform


    Ye Chenyu, who is wearing a special police combat suit, is opposite Chen Yu, who is wearing a white bra and fishtail wedding dress


    Chen Yu in police uniform is against Ye Chenyu, a "gangster" with evil ruffians


    Special police combat vehicles, police vehicles, police motorcycles


    Each theme is full of their love for the cause of the police and the process of falling in love with each other.


    If ye Chenyu is not a policeman because of his current identity, after watching the sample film, they all want to use their wedding photos as publicity photos for recruiting police


    The wedding, which began with Chen''s vacation, only lasted more than ten days.


    The busy work before the wedding made Chen Yu and ye Chenyu break into several copies for more than ten days.


    Of course, it''s not only busy preparing for the wedding, but also ye Chenyu''s so-called human creation plan.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect you, the overlord of the police force, to have such a love for red makeup..." Chen Feng looked at the wedding dress Chen Chen would wear tomorrow morning, with a novel look on his face. "In fact, how beautiful our Chinese wedding clothes are. Why do everyone wear wedding dress when they get married?!"


    Xie Zhenru smiled and looked at her son, "if you like it, you can also marry your daughter-in-law back!"


    "No, I don''t want to give my life so early like my sister..." Chen Feng refused with a face.


    Chen Yu glanced at him, looked at the customized ring ye Chenyu proposed to him, and said Yin: "of course you don''t want to... After all, you can''t find a perfect partner like my Uncle Ye!"


    "Vomit..." Chen Feng couldn''t stand it on his face. "Sister, I beg you, don''t take meat hemp as fun!"


    Chen Yu turned his mouth and didn''t mind Chen Feng''s attitude at all. "There''s no way. You just envy, envy and hate your brother-in-law..."


    That''s the truth.


    In addition to Chen Yu, Chen Feng definitely likes Ye Chenyu most.


    At first, I thought the brother-in-law had a way to treat his father. Later, I found that the brother-in-law could play hard game copies with him, ride a bike and climb mountains with him, and go to bars together


    Don''t say Chen Yu likes it, he likes it too!


    Xie Zhenru watched her sister and brother bicker and kept pursing her lips and smiling.


    How long hasn''t Xiao Yu been so happy?


    From the human traffickers took her away to the sacrifice of Police Officer Lin, Xiao Yu was never so happy again.


    That ye Chenyu, however, can make Xiaohe return to the Xiaohe who is coquettish and often has a smile on his face.


    At this point, ye Chenyu''s son-in-law, she and Lao Chen will feel good.


    "Hey, in a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to get married..." Xie Zhenru sighed happily, but her nose was a little sour.


    Since Chen Yu entered the public security university, he has hardly been around them for a few days.


    Finally looking forward to the special training to return home, but the fast love is getting married.


    Parents are reluctant to let their daughter leave their side and are happy that she can find a good home


    I''m afraid all parents are the same.


    Chen Yu''s nose immediately soured when Xie Zhenru said this


    As soon as Chen Feng saw it, he immediately had a headache and said, "anyway, my sister doesn''t get married and doesn''t live at home... Mom, don''t make it seem that my sister will disappear when she gets married."


    Xie Zhenru glared at Chen Feng angrily, "I have to do?!"


    "Mom, if you want, the daughter is married, and the son-in-law usually comes back frequently in order to please his mother-in-law..." Chen Feng said, "I don''t know. You have more opportunities to see your sister later than when she was single!"


    "You know very well?" Chen Yu was said by Chen Feng, and without the sadness that had just come out, he joked, "it seems that you will always run to your mother-in-law in the future."


    "Elder sister, can we be kind?" Chen Feng said silently, "I''ll help you. You''re digging a hole for me!"


    Xie Zhenru was amused when she saw her son''s "anger" on his face


    The three people were talking and laughing. Chen Qishan knocked on the door and came in with a rectangular box in his hand.


    "I''ll go down and cut some fruit..." Xie Zhenru and Chen Qishan looked at each other and said.


    "Mom, I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Feng pushes Xie Zhenru away from Chen Yu''s room.


    "Dad..."


    Chen Qishan nodded and sat down beside Chen.


    He looked at the big red suit spread out on the bed and sighed with satisfaction, "my little girl is an adult and knows to think of others..."


    Chen Chen also looked at Xifu and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu''s mother used to be a scholarly woman. How much did she bear because of love?!


    She didn''t wait for the wedding or wear wedding clothes in her life


    She wants to make up for her mother-in-law''s regret!


    Listening to Chen Qishan''s rambling words, Chen Yu is nothing more than a married man or an adult. What should he do in the future.


    Naturally, if ye Chenyu bullies her, she won''t hold it back. She will come back and tell her old Chen to clean up Ye Chenyu.


    "Dad, he won''t bully me..." Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Well, I don''t dare to measure that boy!" Chen Qishan sighed again. "Say, ye Chenyu is really nice... I''m relieved to give you to him."


    After all, Chen Yu couldn''t help crying around Chen Qishan''s arm.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    "Silly girl, why are you sorry?"


    "Over the years, I have not let myself go, and you and your mother have been worried about me..."


    "You are our daughter. Isn''t it normal for parents to worry about their children?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were red, and Lao Chen''s arms tightened, "Dad, I love you!"


    With a pair of noses and red eyes, Chen Qishan almost didn''t fall down because of Chen''s sentence ''I love you''.


    His daughter is his baby. She will get married tomorrow


    He will put her hand into Ye Chenyu''s hand, and it will be ye Chenyu''s in the future!


    At the thought of this, Lao Chen felt bad in his heart.


    "Dad doesn''t have anything to give you as a dowry..." Chen Qishan patted his daughter on the back to comfort her and handed the box to Chen. "There are three real estate properties here and 30% of the group shares in my name..."


    "Dad!" Chen Xuan frowned.


    Chen Qishan sighed, "I know, you don''t care about these... But just be a little heart of your father and mother!"


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Qishan and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    I don''t know why, she seems to find out now that her father seems to be much older... But she hasn''t found it before!

 Chapter 1193

    Different from the faint sadness of the Chen family''s happiness at the moment, mother Ye''s villa is full of a happy atmosphere.


    Tomorrow''s wedding, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu''s wedding car will start from mother ye to pick up the two brides. For mother ye, isn''t that another kind of perfection?!


    "Didn''t Xiaomo come?" mother ye asked when she saw Gu Beichen coming alone.


    "I went to Xiaoyue''s side and said she was my mother''s family and I was my husband''s family. I''m divided into two tonight..." Gu Beichen''s voice was full of spoil.


    As soon as mother ye heard this, she smiled and said, "Xiaomo and Xiaoyue are just like their own sisters, aren''t they?" as she said, she sighed, "my best friend married your cousin. It''s very beautiful!"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen answered, looking across the living room, "where are you?"


    "It''s all upstairs!" mother Ye smiled. "I''ll make you supper. Go up and find them!"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered and went upstairs.


    Upstairs was very lively. Several friends of Mo Shaochen''s law circle and ye Chenyu''s special police team shouted happily.


    But when Gu Beichen saw that ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen were fighting Street bullies, his cold face showed a touch of helplessness.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Qiao Rui took the lead in saying hello.


    "Coming?!" Ye Chenyu stared at Beichen with a cigarette in his mouth, but his men kept moving.


    Different from his evil ruffian, Mo Shaochen is solemnly controlling the game console.


    However, at the moment, Mo Shaochen''s suit is off, the man is also sitting on the ground, and the sleeve of his shirt has been rolled up to his elbow


    In that way, where is the usual calm and self-confident debater?!


    "What are the results?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Ye Chenyu grinned at the corners of his mouth, "that''s needless to say? When I was in the lower court, I had nothing to do, so I fought with my brothers... I''m the best at other people''s affairs!"


    Mo Shaochen''s face sank obviously because he lost several in a row. "I''m different from your brothers..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are. They are acting." Ye Chenyu said. At the same time, the action in his hand didn''t stop at all. "There''s no brother in the game. You should still have Ko!"


    Mo Shaochen looked a little heavy and stared at the TV. He controlled it under his hand, but it didn''t stop.


    Which man didn''t come through the game when he was young?


    I haven''t played several hot-blooded games. I''m sorry to say I have youth in the field!


    Gu Beichen looks at the TV. The character''s blood bar controlled by Mo Shaochen is dangerous


    After only a few bangs, there was a mechanical sound of "game over".


    Mo Shaochen''s face was gloomy, especially when he saw Ye Chenyu''s look of "I said, you can''t beat me", he wanted to throw the handle directly into his face!


    "Beichen, you come!" Mo Shaochen decided to find foreign aid.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen, "neither can he!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. "Would you like some color heads? How boring it is to play like this..."


    When Gu Beichen said this, the whole house burst.


    Let''s not mention Gu Beichen''s usual cold look of being high above. Now he threw a colorful head. Everyone immediately began to encourage Ye Chenyu to agree.


    "OK..." Ye Chenyu extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray. "What color head?"


    "Tomorrow you will wear a phoenix crown!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "what if you lose?"


    "I''ll wear women''s clothes tomorrow!"


    "Play so big..." Ye Chenyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "isn''t it good?!"


    "Dare not?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow, and the eagle''s eyes showed provocation.


    "Oh, I''m afraid?" Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes. "I''m afraid that as soon as the news comes out tomorrow, the emperor and you Gu Beichen will become a joke..."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Beichen took off his suit, threw it aside on the sofa and untied his shirt sleeve.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen, "two wins in three games, I win, Beichen women''s clothes, Shaochen fengguanxiayu!"


    "Two to one?" Gu Beichen said softly, with danger in his voice.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged. "It''s unfair to make it clear. How about playing?"


    "OK!" Gu Beichen answered after looking at Mo Shaochen, "I have a person on my back to distract my attention. What do I disagree with..."


    "..." Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Soon, Gu Beichen also sat on the ground.


    "How long haven''t you played?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    "How long will it take you?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer.


    Ye Chenyu felt confident at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, the most favorite thing for undercover people at the bottom of the hall was to play such fighting games. His skills were so good that most people couldn''t fight.


    Coupled with professional reasons, how to combine the game, he is invincible, completely alone!


    In the first game, there was no suspense. Ye Chenyu knew he could Ko Gu Beichen.


    Mo Shaochen is a little loveless.


    The melon eaters began to imagine the appearance of President Gu''s women''s clothes and Mo Shaochen''s Phoenix crown and sunset tomorrow


    The second inning took longer than the first. Gu Beichen narrowly won!


    The melon eaters have begun to cry on both sides.


    After all, no matter which side loses, tomorrow''s wedding can bring "surprises"!


    Mo Shaochen''s heart has been raised, "Beichen, the last game will win or lose."


    Ye Chenyu looked relaxed and glanced at Gu Beichen, who was so indifferent from beginning to end. "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what President Gu would look like in women''s clothes. I''m afraid it would also turn all sentient beings upside down!"


    "Good looking people, how can they hold." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    When ye Chenyu heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, he was unable to refute.


    After all, Gu Beichen''s face is really irrefutable, or it is completely self abuse.


    The atmosphere was already high and the roof was about to be lifted off.


    The last game determines tomorrow''s surprise


    Mother Ye has been so high that she has forgotten herself. Unlike here and the happy sadness of Chen''s family, it is obvious that Li Xiaoyue is much easier here.


    After all, she and Mo Shaochen have been living together for a long time. It can be said that tomorrow is a ceremony.


    Li''s father and mother reconfirmed the things for tomorrow''s wedding in the living room. The girls were chatting in the bedroom.


    "Nervous?" Jane Mo lay on the lazy sofa and looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile.


    "A little..." Li Xiaoyue sighed. "It''s wonderful, that is, it seems that a ceremony is the real marriage to him."


    "Of course, the Chinese subconsciously think that a wedding is the real marriage..." Chu ran gossip looked at Jian Mo, "sister Mo, I have read the report on your wedding with President gu!" she tilted her mouth, "but I have a little regret."


    At the wedding in Los Angeles, Jane Mo finally fainted


    "I have no regrets..."


    Jane Mo''s mind gradually emerged in Santiago''s weapons square, the church decorated with blue and white Gobi love wild lilies, and the blood stained Gobi love wild lilies holding flowers, "my general manager, how can I be allowed to have regrets?"


    Li Xiaoyue recorded a wedding blessing video for Jian mo. although she was not present at the wedding, they were all present for Mo mo.


    "Xiao Yue is right..." Jian Mo looks at Li Xiao Yue, "just having a marriage certificate is incomplete without a wedding..."

 Chapter 1194

    For any woman, marriage certificate is just a kind of legal certification.


    A wedding, that''s the real marriage to the other half of your life


    No matter poor or rich, no woman doesn''t expect a wedding of her own.


    The next day, the weather was beautiful. Early in the morning, the sun was shining.


    After the autumn rain cooled down, Los Angeles became hot again.


    The wedding was held in Fenglin Park in Los Angeles. It was late autumn. The maple leaves were red and intoxicated the whole autumn.


    The wedding of Mo Shaochen, the first criminal advocate in Los Angeles, and Li Xiaoyue, the upstart criminal advocate, has already attracted the attention of large multimedia and the industry.


    Now, Mo Shaochen''s brother, who once warned the elite to marry Chen Yu, who is now the overlord of the police and the beloved daughter of the chairman of Chen''s group


    The wedding of the two newlyweds, whether from business or political and legal circles, are big people


    You can imagine how crazy the media are.


    Unfortunately, the wedding is private. The whole Fenglin park is under security, and even the emperor''s media and television stations cannot enter.


    Many multimedia can only find a way to catch some people outside. What''s more, they set up a lift or a scaffold, took a high-power lens, and just wanted to take some fur


    The wedding scene was bustling.


    The professional wedding company arranged the wedding scene of Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen like a dream.


    Red maple leaves, slightly yellow but with green grass, rose petals and bouquets, balloons and streamers everywhere


    Smiles, cheerful voices, in such a wedding, are so wonderful.


    "The wedding car fleet has arrived..."


    Someone shouted cheerfully. Everyone turned back and saw the wedding car and the car with relatives and friends slowly parked on the fire lane of the park.


    The band began to play, and the people who sprinkled flowers and fired salutes were also in place on both sides of the red carpet at the moment the car stopped


    With a big stomach, Jane Mo got down from the car behind with the help of Gu Beichen. "Hurry up, I''m going to take two photos in front."


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Mo''er!"


    Although Gu Beichen was helpless, who let him pet Jane Mo?!


    Can only take her "fast" to a favorable position.


    Two cars open


    All eyes were focused on the car ahead.


    I saw two grooms, one tall and one short, get off the bus and wear men''s Chinese wedding clothes. They smiled at everyone and then gentlemanly put their hands in the car


    Everyone was surprised!


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "In laws, this is..."


    "Eh, sister, is this the day to marry my brother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised to see Chen Yu dressed in men''s clothes, with his long hair curled up and a domed silk hat. They didn''t know how to react


    But that''s nothing.


    When more than 180 Ye Chenyu came out, everyone changed from surprise to laughter.


    Li Xiaoyue circled Mo Shaochen''s arm, "are you playing so big?"


    "In order to let him fall into the pit, I lost face last night..." Mo Shaochen would never say that he was unable to lose to Ye Chenyu in front of his wife. "Beichen, that wife slave, now it''s what Jane Mo wants to do. He can do anything for her..."


    "Why did the girl suddenly want to see Chenyu wear women''s clothes?" Li Xiaoyue didn''t understand and didn''t listen to her last night.


    "Be careful..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows. "Who made Chenyu laugh at her husband for four and a half years?! Jane Mo can laugh at her husband, but others can''t... besides, Beichen was laughed at at at first. Can he not find a chance to revenge?"


    Gu Beichen, who must report, of course wants to find a chance.


    On the one hand, Jian Mo became restless because of her pregnancy. On the other hand, there are indeed reasons why Mo Shaochen said


    If ye Chenyu can have a chance to be unhappy, Gu Beichen will definitely spare no effort.


    With a look in his eyes last night, Mo Shaochen knew what Gu Beichen was thinking.


    Mo Shaochen thought of how ye Chenyu looked when he lost the last game last night


    "Shit!" Ye Chenyu immediately jumped, "Gu Beichen, you Yin me!"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen nodded.


    "You''re skilled. You can practice if you have nothing to do at home every day?" Ye Chenyu was very angry. "You deliberately lost the first one before, and you wanted to relax my vigilance when you won the second one hard, didn''t you?!"


    "No way..." Gu Beichen sighed, "you have to be considerate. I have a big child in my family... Well, I''m still a big child who is very persistent about games and computers!"


    And the big boy is J.


    Since playing games with Jane Mo in Mo palace, J''s most persistent thing is to play fighting in addition to Longteng''s online game.


    Later, Jian Mo was no longer his opponent, and j began to dislike Jian mo. in addition, she was pregnant and couldn''t play all the time. Gu Beichen naturally loved Wu and Wu and played with J.


    Two people with high IQ can imagine how familiar they are with the control of the game under constant training


    When ye Chenyu knew the truth, he almost didn''t cry.


    Especially when he saw Gu Beichen bring the fengguanxiayu prepared in advance to him, he had to admire him. President Gu wanted to dig a hole and jump for people. It was not easy at all.


    Not to mention the clothes, the crown on the head is made of fine gold.


    Finally, ye Chenyu found himself a step


    "Looking at such a valuable Fengguan face, my husband can bend and stretch!"


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes and smiled. His sight crossed Chen Yu


    Where is Chenyu because of the fine golden phoenix crown?


    He just wanted to give Chen a special memory and a disguised reassurance pill to Chen''s father


    What he can do for Chen, he can do without any bottom line!


    "Lao Chen, your daughter married a son-in-law. Don''t you worry now?" Chen Feng rubbed in front of Chen Qishan and asked with a grin.


    Chen Qishan glared at him, but his eyes were obviously relieved.


    How much can ye Chenyu do for Xiaoyu? What else does he have to worry about? Give him his daughter''s hand?!


    People happily watched the two new couples step on the red carpet


    Music is not "Wedding March", but wedding music full of Ancient Rhymes.


    Two new couples, stepping on the red carpet paved with petals, in front of the maple leaf forest full of sunshine


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, the husband and wife worship each other, and completed the best turning point of life.


    Mother Ye drank tea from the two new couples and gave them red envelopes with red eyes


    Mo Huai, elder sister, have you all seen it?


    Shaochen and Chenyu are married


    "Uncle Ye, you are so beautiful today..." Chen Fu whispered to Ye Chenyu at the moment of ceremony. "For your sake, I will love you well in the future!"


    Last night, when Jane Mo called her to tell her that she was cheating, she agreed without thinking


    Imagine her Uncle Ye wearing a phoenix crown, but she was excited and didn''t sleep all night!


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Little girl, I think you''re itchy and you don''t clean up your bed... It seems that I have to serve the ''uncle'' well tonight''s wedding night!"


    "..." now, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1195

    Congratulations, blessings


    Filled with air, as if to burst happiness, so that everyone can feel it.


    Mother Ye happily greets everyone. After all, she is the "only" family in the man''s family today.


    Since knowing that Gu Beichen used to be Cen Lanxi in the Mo palace, and looking forward to the birth of the child in Jian Mo''s belly, there is no previous hegemony.


    On such an occasion today, we should seriously count that Mo Shaochen has a closer relationship with her.


    But she took the initiative to withdraw to the seat of relatives and handed over the home to mother Ye.


    Such recognition not only moved Mrs. ye, but even thanked her.


    After completing the flower boy task, Jian Jie looked for Jian Mo, "Mommy, are you and your baby hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "Not hungry yet..." Jian Mo''s fingers flew around on the mobile phone, and his eyes just looked at Jian Jie. "Milk bag, go eat it yourself first."


    "Mommy, can pregnant women stop playing with mobile phones?" Jane Jie''s handsome little face is filled with dissatisfaction and even a trace of disgust. "Also, I''m so old. Can you stop calling me ''milk bag''!"


    "Wait a minute, just a minute..." Jian Mo looked up and looked at the angry replica of Xiao Gu Beichen. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "besides, I''ve been calling for so many years and I can''t change it for a while. I''ll try my best!"


    "..." Jian Jie frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "When your mommy plans to paint the design, he will make complaints about it." Gu Beichen took the water and was so indifferent. He completely forgot that he had an assisting voice. "Well, there are plenty of resources around him, so it''s the headlines that I''ll just break the news!"


    Yes!


    Jane Mo is tweeting now


    Meager content is the front photo of the new couple that the external media want to take, but can''t take!


    Chinese wedding, ye Chenyu and Chen Yu also played a counter role


    Jane Mo can guarantee that her microblog will be hot!


    As Jane Morse wishes, her microblog is really hot search


    The media reprinted her photos. For a time, the wedding of Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu became a hot topic in Los Angeles.


    What''s more, for a long time, young people like anti string weddings. Girls take men''s face and identity to test whether they love themselves.


    Of course, everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    Some had a good time, and naturally some parted ways because they thought the woman was mischievous


    The night comes under the red color


    The red double happiness is full of newlyweds.


    Chen Zhe is looking through the comments under Jian MOFA''s microblog with her mobile phone. After looking through it for a while, she enlarges the photos captured by Jian MOFA, with a happy smile on her whole face.


    Ye Chenyu is very evil and masculine, especially masculine.


    Therefore, after wearing the Phoenix crown, it looks very funny.


    But because of this, it is more memorable and memorable


    "Come on, sir... I''ll serve you!"


    Ye Chenyu came out of the bathroom and looked at Chen when he looked up at him.


    Chen Chen has to say that ye Chenyu''s physical strength is really not bragging.


    Unfortunately, Uncle Ye is setting the "family law". At such a time, as a evil ruffian and black belly, ye Chenyu naturally turns a blind eye to Chen Yu''s begging for mercy.


    Along the way, Zixiao became a nephew from her first love.


    Looking back now, it''s like a dream.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Jun''s face was a little gloomy.


    Feeling the smell from Gu Beichen, Jane Mo tilted her head slightly, "do you mind?!"


    "Do you think I mind?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Jane smiled and nodded.


    "...." Gu Beichen was dissatisfied.


    "You said you would eat Shi Shaoqin''s vinegar and your nephew''s vinegar... Mr. Gu, my family doesn''t need to buy vinegar in the future."


    Gu Beichen snorted again and didn''t answer.


    "Alas..." Jane Mo restrained her smile. "Last time I heard you say, Zixiao has been old to heaven night recently?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Zhang Nian is there to serve wine in the evening."


    "Then they..."


    "I don''t know!" Gu Beichen replied angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s very late, go to bed." Mr. Gu said, let go of Jian Mo and took her hand.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Zong''s awkward appearance, shrugged and decided not to ask.


    After all, the general manager of her family has been very dissatisfied with the gossip and things she always cares about "others" and less about him.

 Chapter 1196

    At night, it becomes more and more quiet as time goes by.


    Compared with the excitement of last night, mother Ye''s villa is quiet again tonight.


    Of course, today is so quiet, but full of happiness.


    However, it is also filled with a sense of loss when my son became a mother after he married his daughter-in-law


    Looking at the wedding words on the window, mother Ye looked at it and gently hooked a shallow smile at the corners of her mouth.


    That kind of smile, elegant, makes people feel soft and beautiful.


    After watching it for a while, mother ye took back her sight and went to the kitchen to determine the ingredients to be used tomorrow.


    The two new couples will be back tomorrow. When mother Ye thinks of it, her heart is warm.


    The next day, the beautiful weather of the previous day continued. Early in the morning, the warm sun in late autumn ushered in a new day with its vitality.


    The two newly married couples arrived at Ye Mama''s villa one after another.


    Mother Ye probably made breakfast for four people


    Just


    "Xiao Chen, did you sleep well?" mother Ye looked at Chen Chen''s dark circles and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Then she stared at Ye Chenyu. Her eyes were all blaming her son. It was estimated that she was out of control all night.


    This daughter-in-law is all her own. She doesn''t know how distressed she is, so she just thinks about herself.


    Ye Chenyu had a thick skin. He took a grape and threw it into his mouth. Then he looked at Chen Chen, who was already blushing. "If you get married, you have to make a family law... She was not satisfied with what I made last night, so we can only measure it all the time."


    "..." Chen Chen''s face became more red.


    But mother Ye stared again. Ye Chenyu said, "you can stand it. You just married Xiao Chen. What family law do you make?" she came forward and took Chen Chen''s hand. "If this boy dares to bully you in the future, you must come back and tell mom, you know


    "I see, mom!" Chen''s face flushed.


    At the thought of Ye Chenyu''s "family law" last night, she decided to be obedient and not let Ye Chenyu move out the "family law".


    That "family law", she doesn''t dare to do it again


    Unfortunately.


    Ye Chenyu became addicted to "family law" last night. In the next few days, he almost made his evil ruffian temperament come out. He always had to teach Chen Yu "family law".


    This side just "taught" his son. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue also arrived.


    Although Li Xiaoyue is not as tired as Chen, she looks obviously mentally ill


    Everyone took a tacit look and finally turned into pink bubbles in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wutong''s work is completed in a week." Ye Haoyang walked through the plane of the University of Los Angeles on the "one hand" bag. "Yesterday, yesterday, I attended a wedding, and my mobile phone was at someone else''s home."


    "I heard your aunt Mu say that you are not suitable for that girl?" Ye Wenxiu''s voice came over the phone.


    Ye Haoyang hung his eyes and smiled, "Dad, when did your news come from?"


    "Your mother listened to your aunt Mu before. I was just editing, and she didn''t say it. She mentioned it yesterday..."


    "I went to the girl''s wedding yesterday!" ye Haoyang looked ahead. "It''s a beautiful wedding. I''m a little sigh that I missed such a beautiful her."


    "I''m curious. What kind of child can you sigh like this?"


    Ye Haoyang smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "I took a picture, Dad. Do you want to see it?"


    "Well, it''s good to see. Next time, let your mother''s domestic friends look for you..." Ye Wenxiu''s voice was filled with some teasing.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you!"


    Ye Haoyang put down his mobile phone and sent photos of the wedding scene of Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu.


    "Well, I''ll prepare for the big class first. When you look back, remember to ask my mother''s friends to look for me... Well, take a good look at the photos. Don''t look back!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Wenxiu was a little strange about his son''s "serious" attitude. "It seems that I really want to have a good look..." he paused, "you go first!"


    "OK!" ye Haoyang answered and hung up.


    I saw a shallow smile overflow from the corner of his mouth. That smile was full of self-confidence.


    Ye Wenxiu sent the photo to the computer and planned to enlarge it to see what the girl looked like, so that the high spirited son could look at each other


    The son is his own. He just asked him to take a good look at the photos, but he was very serious.


    Ye Wenxiu opened the photo and looked subconsciously at the "bride"


    At first glance, looking at the bride, ye Wenxiu was stunned and thought there was something wrong with his son''s eyes.


    But with another look, ye Wenxiu gradually frowned.


    He moved closer to the computer screen. When he realized that the "bride" was a man and the "groom" was a woman, he just looked at the "groom" and kept staring at the "bride".


    A faint sense of familiarity filled his sight. Ye Wenxiu looked at Ye Chenyu and was uncontrollably excited in his sight.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Wenxiu''s lips trembled. He didn''t even know what he wanted to say?!


    He quickly took his cell phone and dialed ye Haoyang.


    "Dad?" Ye Haoyang still Wutong Road, did not go to prepare what big lesson.


    He said that just to make dad think he was busy and didn''t have time for him to think slowly.


    "Who is that girl?" Ye Wenxiu said.


    "Huh?!" ye Haoyang didn''t expect that ye Wenxiu''s first sentence was to ask Chen Yu.


    "No..." Ye Wenxiu realized his mistake. "Who is the man dressed as a bride?"


    "Shouldn''t dad be interested in girls?" ye Haoyang didn''t answer.


    Ye Wenxiu was too anxious, "ye Haoyang, you can answer whatever I ask you!"


    As a scholar family, the Ye family is very strict about tutoring.


    Although ye Haoyang finally studied psychology and some deviated from the family track, he still didn''t dare to joke too much in the face of his father''s anger.


    "His name is Ye Chenyu..." ye Haoyang said.


    Ye Wenxiu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu''s face with Ye Yun''s ballad look between his eyebrows and eyes, and there was a flood of unspeakable emotions in the bottom of his eyes.


    Surname ye


    That is, she never married Mo Huai!


    What happened to her in the end?


    I''m not taking my children with me


    Thinking of this, ye Wenxiu only felt heartache.


    His elegant sister like LAN, how many people in the school pursued


    But in the end


    "Dad?" ye Haoyang shouted tentatively.


    Because there was no face-to-face, he couldn''t grasp his father''s mental state at the moment.


    He deliberately aroused his father''s curiosity in order to turn the original regret into a surprise.


    But now he couldn''t figure out what his father thought


    Because of what happened to my aunt in those years, the Ye family had no contact with Los Angeles, and even didn''t pay attention to the news here.


    Mother also occasionally contacted her former classmates and friends, but she didn''t dare to inquire about her aunt.


    He did so today, only two results


    Or it''s a real surprise.


    Or he''s waiting to go back and get beaten

 Chapter 1197

    Happy and sweet time always flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Los Angeles is already winter.


    Ye Haoyang went back after his project at Luoda.


    Finally, ye Wenxiu didn''t come to Los Angeles.


    But fortunately, he didn''t tell mother Ye about it from beginning to end.


    Sometimes, success is a surprise, but if there is expectation, it becomes empty in the end, which is an unspeakable loss and sadness.


    As a psychologist, ye Haoyang would not do so.


    After winter, the temperature ushered in a cold current. The whole city of Los Angeles was gloomy. Most people searched down cotton padded clothes one after another. They saw that a winter snow was coming


    Chen Chen''s marriage leave has long been taken. Ye Chenyu naturally wants to run his detective agency. After all, he is a man who wants to have a wife and mother.


    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue''s law firm did not merge because of a wedding. The husband and wife occasionally cooperate, both public and private. They all fight one called heart to heart.


    Chu ran occasionally makes fun of others in Yue''s law firm. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue know each other so well that if one day they become antagonists, who can win?!


    There are those who say Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen


    I don''t know who will win. The jokers at the bottom have already "made trouble".


    Maybe this thing has been talked about too much. When it comes true unexpectedly, people can''t react at once.


    "What about sister Yue?" someone asked Chu ran and looked at Li Xiaoyue''s office.


    Chu dyed his mouth and shook his head, "anyway, the cold air inside is comparable to that outside..."


    Two people have just finished their wedding for more than a month. Who knows they will "go to court"!


    "You won''t let me, will you?" Li Xiaoyue asked on the table.


    Mo Shaochen hung his eyes and smiled, "do you need me to let you?"


    "Ah..." Li Xiaoyue had a headache. "Why did you take this case?"


    "..." Mo Shaochen had a headache.


    The two people took the case at the same time. It can be said that the other party didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    The most important thing is that he has just seen this case. It is difficult to determine who is right and who is wrong on both sides. This has become the end. The two people are fighting completely by technology.


    Although Li Xiaoyue''s ability is very strong now, I have to admit that there is still a certain distance to surpass Mo Shaochen.


    The most important thing is that women are emotional. Li Xiaoyue will be a little weaker in the face of Mo Shaochen''s own psychology


    "I''ll push it!" Mo Shaochen said after pondering.


    "No!" Li Xiaoyue immediately bounced and sat up. "You all took it. If you pushed it off, what would you say outside?" she lowered her eyes. "I don''t want you to be criticized. Besides, it seems that I will lose to you."


    "Fight?" Mo Shaochen said lightly.


    "Hit!" Li Xiaoyue drooped her shoulders.


    Mo Shaochen was silent. "Xiaoyue, do you understand the problems we will face next if we are opposite?"


    "Know..." Li Xiaoyue answered angrily.


    They are husband and wife. Under the sensitive status, they are the same case.


    In order not to disclose information to each other, they have to separate during this period!


    Less than two months after marriage, they separated


    Li Xiaoyue felt that her mood was really as chilly as the cold wind outside.


    The couple, both famous lawyers in the criminal and defense circles, turned a case from the previous cooperation into the opposite. Suddenly, there was a big storm in the legal and political circles in Los Angeles.


    Industry insiders have begun to analyze the pros and cons of the two people. Even, some people are betting privately on who will win in the end.


    Ye Chenyu ate the meal brought by Mo Shaochen and looked at Mo Shaochen who came to his detective agency to find information. "The information you want is 1000 yuan. I''ll find it for you!"


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Ye Chenyu. "You want a thousand yuan, too. Are you crazy?"


    "If you bring a lawsuit against the rich, hundreds of thousands or millions of yuan will be recorded in the account. I''ll pay tens of thousands of yuan for cheating..." Ye Chenyu''s mouth is stuffed with food. "My brother, I have to settle the account clearly."


    Mo Shaochen took his mobile phone and directly transferred the account to Mo Shaochen''s wechat... 5000 yuan!


    "On the way!" Ye Chenyu received calmly, "I know I have better goods here."


    "If the information of 5000 is not of that value, I will ask for a refund."


    "My information here is only worth it." Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrow, put down his lunch box and went to find the information.


    He handed it to Mo Shaochen and leaned on the shelf with his arms around his chest. "Are you going to block Xiao Yue to death?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at the information, "I respect her!"


    "Shaochen..."


    "Huh?"


    "Have you ever thought about turning around?"


    Mo Shaochen flipped his hands and paused. He looked up at Ye Chenyu. "Brother, I think you are really a smart man... You can jump out of the circle and see the facts at any time."


    "That is, how else do you do your brother?"


    Mo Shaochen closed the information and went to make a cup of instant coffee himself.


    In fact, he refused, but ye Chenyu has only this


    According to Ye Chenyu''s words, he doesn''t have so much spare time to pretend to force, grind coffee beans and cook them slowly. Instant is so convenient!


    "After this case, I want to go to business. Beichen also wants me to go there..." Mo Shaochen took a drink and twisted his eyebrows. "It''s hard to drink!"


    Ye Chenyu took a coffee pot from the drawer. "Five hundred, can you drink it?"


    "..." Mo Shaochen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I ground it for my wife. It''s cheap for you!"


    Mo Shaochen put down the instant coffee and took the coffee pot in Ye Chenyu''s hand. "I''m not your brother? I haven''t taken care of me for so many years. Grinding coffee powder is good to collect money from me..."


    Ye Chenyu smiled and naturally would not really collect money with Mo Shaochen.


    "If you turn around, I''m afraid Xiaoyue has pressure..." Ye Chenyu broke Mo Shaochen''s worry.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "say it again!"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t talk about this topic.


    Mo Shaochen drank a cup of coffee powder specially ground by Ye Chenyu for his wife, chatted a few words and left


    There was only an hour''s gap before and after. Li Xiaoyue also came to find information.


    Naturally, ye Chenyu is sorry for his wife for such a aboveboard reason as "raising a wife".


    He collected this information when he heard that two people had taken the same case, and then sold it to Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue. He immediately got 10000 yuan!


    "Daughter-in-law, am I smart?" said Ye Chenyu, and gave Chen a 5200 red envelope. "Look, it''s good to follow me. There are red envelopes all day..."


    Chen Yu is used to his Uncle Ye''s "shamelessness".


    No way, although her Uncle Ye can always see the business opportunities as soon as possible, as soon as there is any gossip, he will prepare the information needed by the other party in advance.


    So many lawyers now like to go to Ye Chenyu to find information


    "Uncle Ye, what should I do... I like your scoundrel more and more!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Daughter in law, I''m usually the most scoundrel in bed..."


    "..." Chen Yu was speechless immediately.

 Chapter 1198

    Chen Yu is at work and will never quarrel with Ye Chenyu.


    "Mom shouted to go back to dinner at night..."


    "Tut Tut, since Ms. ye had a daughter-in-law, she has been looking for her daughter-in-law for everything, and she doesn''t want her son!" said Ye Chenyu sourly.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes you the lowest person in the food chain?" Chen Xuan raised his eyebrow. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll have a case analysis meeting here later."


    "Well, ok..." Ye Chenyu answered, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "OK! Uncle Ye, bye..." Chen Ying answered and hung up.


    In due time, snowflakes began to float outside.


    It''s not too big.


    While washing dishes and preparing dishes for the evening, mother Ye listened to the CD-ROM, which contained the materials she received recently that needed to be translated.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang. Mother Ye wiped her hands and looked at the visual doorbell.


    When she saw the man who rang the doorbell, she quickly opened the door and asked, "Haoyang, when did you come back?"


    After asking, she didn''t wait for ye Haoyang to speak, so she hurried to open the villa door.


    It''s cold outside today.


    However, when she opened the door and saw that ye Haoyang didn''t come in directly, but opened the back door, mother Ye frowned slightly.


    I saw someone get out of the car


    Mother ye can''t see each other clearly.


    Ye Wenxiu stood in place and looked at mother Ye under the porch. For a moment, it seemed as if there was an illusion that she couldn''t remember her menstruation. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Dad..." ye Haoyang shouted.


    Ye Wenxiu endured and forced the moisture in the fundus of his eyes back.


    Mother Ye looked at the approaching people. At the moment, she completely forgot her reaction and couldn''t feel the cold wind. She just stared at Ye Wenxiu, and her nose began to be sour.


    Tears swirled in the eyes and fell hot on the frozen cheeks blown by the cold wind.


    The feeling of cold and hot contact suddenly soured my heart.


    "Aunt..." ye Haoyang shouted and looked at the two sisters and brothers who had not met for more than 30 years. At that moment, he felt indescribable pain.


    "Ah Xiu..." mother Ye shouted and burst into uncontrollable tears.


    Ye Wenxiu''s hand was shaking. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just came forward and hugged his mother.


    Two people over half a hundred years old are already excited and speechless. Only in this way can they really feel each other with the hug from their relatives.


    "Dad, aunt, let''s talk first?" ye Haoyang reminded his mother when she saw that her clothes were thin.


    "Yes, it''s cold outside. Come in..." mother Ye wiped her tears and let two people in.


    The wind outside is cold.


    But at this moment, the villa where mother Ye has lived for more than 30 years is warm.


    Such warmth has nothing to do with heating.


    But the warmth from the heart


    It turned out that after ye Haoyang showed Ye Chenyu''s wedding photo to Ye Wenxiu that time, ye Wenxiu had no "reaction".


    He just hung up and never called Ye Haoyang again.


    Ye Haoyang was not sure about ye Wenxiu''s idea. He thought that the project would end in a week. After that, he went home and sighed with his father about Los Angeles.


    Dad wants to come back. He also wants his aunt.


    However, in a scholarly family like the Ye family, my aunt''s behavior is a thorn in everyone''s heart


    To pull it out, he must let his father understand that even if his aunt didn''t marry Mo Huai in the end, Mo Huai''s son Mo Shaochen and Mo Huai''s wife''s sister all acknowledged the existence of his aunt.


    After a month''s hard work, dad couldn''t stand missing and agreed to come back with him


    One afternoon, both Ye''s mother and ye Wenxiu had endless words.


    After all, after more than 30 years of missing, they have been half a hundred old people since their youth.


    The sound of the car engine came from outside.


    "Chenyu, they''re back..." mother ye said, trying to get up and open the door.


    "I''ll go!" ye Haoyang said with a smile. The man had gone to the door.


    Ye Chenyu was just about to take the key to open the door when the door opened.


    Seeing ye Haoyang, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not surprised.


    "Ye Haoyang?" Chen Yu frowned. "Didn''t you go back? When did you come?"


    "Just arrived in the afternoon..." ye Haoyang said, sideways and motioned everyone to come in.


    Ye Chenyu looked at ye Haoyang, pushed Chen Yu down and motioned her to go first.


    Ye Haoyang saw through Ye Chenyu''s thoughts. When Chen went in, the man came out and closed the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Done?" Ye Chenyu didn''t answer.


    "Hmm?" ye Haoyang didn''t understand what ye Chenyu meant.


    Ye Chenyu smoked a cigarette and lit it. "You go back and come back. If you don''t get your uncle, what are you doing back?"


    "..." ye Haoyang twitched at the corners of his mouth, "do you know


    "Nonsense, if you want to soak my wife, can I not check your details?" Ye Chenyu said naturally.


    "..." ye Haoyang was speechless again. "You are too deep in the city, aren''t you tired?!"


    "No way, professional problems..." Ye Chenyu took a cigarette and spit out the smoke ring, "is someone here?"


    "What do you say?!" ye Haoyang was discouraged.


    Ye Chenyu looked at his dissatisfaction and smiled. "You study psychology, not perspective..." he knew what ye Haoyang was thinking. "If my mind is casually seen by a person studying psychology, I don''t know how many times I have died in those years."


    When undercover, the most taboo is that you can''t hide yourself.


    The most powerful thing is to know that the role you play is not yourself, but you can completely live as yourself.


    Ye Chenyu is obviously successful, so he has been undercover for so many years, and few of them can survive without being dyed black.


    "Dad came back, grandpa didn''t..." ye Haoyang was a little discouraged. "Grandpa seems to have been bitter about what happened to his aunt in those years."


    "It''s good that uncle can come back. Nothing can be completely perfect." Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall and took another cigarette.


    Ye Haoyang glanced at Ye Chenyu. "What about you? What do you think?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and said, "ask the truth?"


    "Yes!"


    "In my memory, because there is only one younger brother, Shaochen, I was perfect when I got his approval!" Ye Chenyu patted ye Haoyang on the shoulder, put out the cigarette butts, opened the door and entered the house.


    Ye Haoyang drooped his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He felt a little lost, but he was not sad.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t cheat him, so he was the best treatment for him


    ¡­¡­


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    By evening, the ground had been thinly paved.


    Zhang Nian rubbed his hands and covered his face when it was hot


    "Zhang Nian!"


    "In..." Zhang Nian shouted his name and hurried forward.


    "This is for three days."


    "OK, thank you!" Zhang Nian took the plastic encapsulated traditional Chinese medicine, signed it, and hurried to the ward.


    "Bang!"


    "Well..."


    Zhang Nian kept running with his head down. When he saw the figure, he couldn''t stop his feet and hit the one who couldn''t control his body.


    The traditional Chinese medicine bag in his hand fell to the ground. Zhang Nian couldn''t care that his head was knocked a little dizzy. He said "sorry" in his mouth. People squatted down to pick up the traditional Chinese medicine bag.


    Someone stopped and picked up the scattered traditional Chinese medicine and handed it to Zhang Nian


    "Thank you..." Zhang Nian said thanks. A word spilled over her lips. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao.

 Chapter 1199

    "You, how are you here?" Zhang Nian lowered his eyes and his voice became a little numb.


    "Come and see a party." Chu Zixiao said faintly, looking at the traditional Chinese medicine in Zhang Nian''s hand and frowning slightly, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Nian shook her head, packed up her bag and got up, "go and see the client. I''ll go first..."


    Without saying anything, Zhang Nian hurried to the ward with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chu Zixiao turned around and looked at Zhang Nian''s back and gradually deepened his sight.


    Tang Yu stopped the car and looked at Zhang Nian''s back. "Zhang Nian?"


    Yes, but when he saw Chu Zixiao''s expression, he was sure.


    "Also strange poor......" Tang Yu said so, paying attention to Chu Zixiao''s expression change, "I came to the hospital a few days ago and met her to get the boiled traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that her mother was hospitalized."


    Chu Zixiao frowned and looked at Tang Yu. "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Tang Yu patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder, "ah Xiao, it''s not nice to say. You owe a lot to their family... What can I say?"


    A rhetorical question left Chu Zixiao speechless.


    They also went to the inpatient department together


    In a recent criminal case, the party was still lying in the hospital.


    "Xiao, what do you think?" Tang Yu suddenly asked, "I saved Zhang Nian a little last time. Later, I always went to heaven to serve her wine at night. If I didn''t know the reason, I thought you wanted to chase her."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but there was a difference in his heart.


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao, who was silent, and didn''t say Zhang Nian again. He just changed the topic and said, "by the way, how is the case of Mo Bian and Li Bian going?"


    "Didn''t ask..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "in terms of technical scope, Shaochen must have won Li Xiaoyue." he paused. "The two people''s large-scale data are taken from Chenyu. It''s hard to say who can win in the end."


    "I hope we don''t have a court that day. I really want to see their court..." Tang Yu grinned. "The couple, plus the two people with status in the criminal defense circle, benefited a lot from watching it."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but his sight fell on the elevator entrance and the sign on each floor.


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu enter the elevator


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Zhang Nian came out of the corridor with the doctor holding the traditional Chinese medicine bag


    "Mr. Qiao, has my mother''s case been transferred to you?"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, took the stethoscope, smiled and said, "it''s in my hand, so I can help you take care of your aunt when you go to work."


    Zhang Nian pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. "I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "Zhang Nian," said Qiao Jinnian after pondering, "have you ever thought about going back to the hospital?"


    Zhang Nian silently pressed the elevator and didn''t speak.


    "When I went back to school that day, I just met your nursing professor and mentioned you..." Qiao Jinnian looked at the silent Zhang Nian, "Zhang Nian, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Nursing major, there are few people who can be as enthusiastic as Zhang Nian.


    Nowadays, most people choose nursing major, one is for employment, the other is to have a decent and good job and find someone.


    But it''s rare for a nurse like Zhang Nian to be born for nursing.


    When the elevator arrived, Zhang Nian walked in silently.


    Qiao Jinnian sighed and followed in.


    Qiao Jinnian was the doctor who followed the ambulance to Zhang Nian''s home. Later, he learned that Zhang Nian was from the same school as him.


    Only after he graduated, Zhang niancai entered the school.


    "Senior, my current situation does not allow..." Zhang Nian looked at the rising number of the elevator and spoke silently.


    Qiao Jinnian felt distressed at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at this girl who was strong and once full of enthusiasm. Now he felt a little uncomfortable because his life was almost unbearable.


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Jinnian with a smile. "Didn''t someone say that you can pursue your dreams recklessly because life has no fetters?" she bit her lower lip. "But now, life has fetters, so dreams are just dreams!"


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian who just seemed very sad and helpless, but in an instant, he could face her strongly. His eyes turned slightly... He came forward and took her into his arms.


    Zhang Nian''s body stiffened. Holding the bag of traditional Chinese medicine between the two people, she could still feel the warmth under the cold.


    "Thank you, senior......" Zhang Nian''s nose is a little sour.


    People are like this. When no one comforts you, you can be strong.


    But once someone gives you a trace of warmth, your strength seems to be defeated and want to find more warmth.


    A ''ding'' came and the elevator door opened


    Qiao Jinnian slowly let go of Zhang Nian. They subconsciously looked at the number of floors and looked at the door.


    I saw Chu Zixiao standing there with his pocket in one hand, holding his mobile phone in his hand, talking


    But now his eyes fell on Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian.


    Just now they hugged and separated. He just saw from the crack of the open elevator door


    When Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao, his obvious expression also changed.


    Chu Zixiao stepped in and said to the people in the mobile phone, "I''ll come up to you to talk about his situation... OK, I''ll wait for you in your office."


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao hung up the phone.


    In the narrow lift car, because there is more Chu Zixiao, the atmosphere becomes a little treacherous.


    Chu Zixiao kept looking at Zhang Nian, and Zhang Nian hung his eyes.


    Fortunately, there are two more floors. They will arrive soon.


    When the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao still kept the posture of coming in. Even when he looked at Zhang Nian, his eyes didn''t move.


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. He felt the treacherous atmosphere between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian. He didn''t say much, but said, "I''ll go to see my aunt with you..."


    "Oh, good!" Zhang Nian raised her eyes and answered. She glanced at Chu Zixiao. Without saying anything, she crossed him and Qiao Jinnian and left.


    Chu Zixiao turned and got out of the elevator.


    His eyes fell on the backs of Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian, and a strange emotion crossed his eyes.


    "Do you know him?" Qiao Jinnian looked back and asked Chu Zixiao.


    "I don''t know..." Zhang Nian answered without thinking.


    Xu answered too quickly, but he didn''t have any convincing power.


    Zhang Nian was embarrassed, stopped and said, "she is the last patient I took care of in my graduation internship..."


    "Oh!" Qiao Jinnian answered without asking.


    He could see that Zhang Nian didn''t really want to talk about the man


    If you are just a patient, how can you say "no" in the first reaction?!


    Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian entered the ward together. However, at the moment of entering, he was out of control and looked at Chu Zixiao who was still at the entrance of the elevato

 Chapter 1200

    Chu Zixiao went to the doctor''s office on the other side after they entered the ward.


    Because of complications, the party concerned may have to be transferred to this department for treatment


    Chu Zixiao waited for a while, and the attending doctor came.


    "Chu''s argument means that the hospital has also given a notice..." the attending doctor said, "people will turn up tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Well," Chu Zixiao answered, "if the court session is held at the end of the month, there will be some trouble if the parties do not appear."


    The attending doctor answered, then picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers, "are you busy over there? Come to my office."


    After explaining, he hung up.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door


    "Come in."


    Qiao Jinnian pushed the door of the office and came in, "director..." said hello, but his eyes fell on Chu Zixiao.


    "This is Dr. Qiao Jinnian," said the attending doctor. "This is lawyer Chu Zixiao Chu. A patient will be transferred to our department later, and you will be responsible for follow-up..."


    The attending doctor explained the matter and finally said, "if the patient has any situation, please contact lawyer Chu at any time."


    "Good!" Qiao Jinnian answered and looked at Chu Zixiao.


    The two had eyes on each other, and there was no "first-time" friendship. It was just an instant. There was an electric light and flint between them.


    The attending doctor felt some fishy between the two and slightly frowned, "did you know each other before?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "No!"


    Two people eat at the same time.


    The attending doctor thought he was thinking too much, so he didn''t say anything more. He just explained a few words and motioned Qiao Jinnian to be busy first. He and Chu Zixiao still have some things to connect.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian fed Yang Yi to finish her traditional Chinese medicine, went to the hospital canteen to eat with her, and then cleaned up and prepared to leave.


    "Mom, I''ll go first..." Zhang Nian said, "the senior is on duty today. If you''re really uncomfortable, you''ll tell the senior."


    "OK..." Yang Yi nodded and forced Zhang to read a reassuring smile.


    Zhang Nian chuckled, took the bag and left.


    She majored in nursing. It''s clear that her mother is suffering every day.


    But we only have each other. She can only pretend not to know, and her mother can only hold on to make her feel at ease.


    After Zhang Nian left the ward, he went to Qiao Jinnian''s office first.


    "Going to work?" Qiao Jinnian asked and handed Zhang Nian the milk tea he had just made. "Drink it."


    "This is..."


    "Homemade ginger milk tea." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "it''s snowing outside. Take precautions. Don''t catch a cold." he paused. "After all, you have to take good care of yourself to take good care of your aunt."


    "Thank you, senior..." Zhang Nian took it with a smile and drank it, warm.


    "After work today, you go home and have a good sleep. Come back tomorrow morning..." Qiao Jinnian said, "I''m on duty tonight. Aunt, you don''t have to worry, huh?"


    "I didn''t transfer my mother to senior students to relax myself." Zhang Nianzhe said to the corner of his mouth, "I just want to be more convenient."


    "It''s all the same..." Qiao Jinnian''s smile is always gentle and warm, just like the heating in the room, which makes people very comfortable.


    Zhang Nian finished his drink quickly and looked at the time. He was not tangled about whether to come to the hospital or go home tonight.


    "I''ll go first, senior, thank you!" Zhang Nian put down his glass and hurriedly turned and left.


    Qiao Jinnian looked down at the cup, chuckled, shook his head, and took the cup to wash.


    The snow outside is getting heavier and a thick layer of snow is falling on the ground.


    Zhang Nian put on his down jacket hat, put his hand in his pocket and walked out of the hospital


    "Didi!"


    The sound of a car whistle came, and Zhang Nian looked subconsciously


    The window was lowered. "I''ll take you there!"


    Unable to hear the voice of emotion, it showed the usual voice line of Chu Zixiao.


    "No, I''ll take the subway in front..." Zhang Nian refused and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Chu Zixiao frowned, loosened his seat belt and got out of the car. He didn''t say anything. He just pulled Zhang Nian. With her scream, he opened the co pilot''s door and stuffed her in.


    Zhang Nian sat passively in the car, listening to the door slamming with anger, and his body trembled with fear.


    Chu Zixiao walked around the front of the car with a cold face and stared at Zhang Nian, "seat belt."


    "I can go by myself..."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak any more. He just leaned over and took the safety belt to Zhang Nian. After tying it up, he tied it up and started the car again.


    Along the way, in addition to the faint sound from the air conditioner, there was something terrible in the car.


    Chu Zixiao kept a calm face, and Zhang Nian naturally had nothing to tell him. In this way, no one said a word from the hospital to heaven night.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Nian spoke after the car stopped. After that, he wanted to get off.


    She simply didn''t say it all the time, but when she finally said this sentence, she didn''t know what nerve it stimulated Chu Zixiao.


    He grabbed Zhang Nian''s wrist and looked at her with unspeakable anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhang Nian frowned and looked back at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but just looked at Zhang Nian.


    "Although the time to take the bus will be earlier, I still have to change my work clothes..." Zhang Nian calmly opened his mouth, his eyes fell on Chu Zixiao, holding her hand, which means very obvious.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao didn''t let go.


    Zhang Nian sighed and raised his eyes, "Chu Zixiao, what do you want?"


    Yeah, what does he want?!


    Chu Zixiao suddenly asked himself


    Since he saved her who was almost hit by a drunken locomotive driver, he has been like a madman for a while. As long as he has nothing to do, he will come to heaven to serve her at night.


    Why?


    He just couldn''t see her humble wine service here. He ordered her and at least gave her a rest.


    He told himself that he blamed himself because he thought she was innocent.


    After all, she was also framed that night


    He knocked down Zhang Jia, and now she is in such a state. To put it bluntly, he made it all by himself.


    But this explanation, when he saw Qiao Jinnian holding her today, he knew that he could not convince himself.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, Zhang Nian pulled his wrist, but he didn''t twitch.


    Not only that, Chu Zixiao imprisoned her hand, but tighter.


    Zhang Nian''s heart seemed to be blocked by something. She forbeared, but she didn''t, "Chu Zixiao, let go!"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t let go and didn''t speak. He just looked at the boredom on Zhang Nian''s face and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Zhang Nian saw that Chu Zixiao didn''t let go and began to twist his wrist, regardless of the pain.


    The more she was like this, Chu Zixiao held her tighter and tighter, as if he were on the bar with her.


    "You let go..." Zhang Nian shouted at Chu Zixiao, who couldn''t contain his anger.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao pulled Zhang Nian''s wrist and pulled it to his side. While Zhang Nian stared, his other hand already held the back of her head, pressed it against himself and kissed it

 Chapter 1201

    "Well..."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes widened in an instant. She wanted to avoid. However, one hand was imprisoned by Chu Zixiao and her head was pressed by him. She could hardly use her strength.


    Chu Zixiao''s kiss was overbearing. He seemed to be stunned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just felt Zhang Nian''s resistance. He couldn''t control his emotions and just wanted to absorb her taste.


    Zhang Nian''s empty hand pushed against Chu Zixiao''s chest, but it didn''t work at all.


    Zhang Nian doesn''t resist. She silently bears what Chu Zixiao gives.


    However, the nose suddenly sour, tears'' Shua ''gushed out, how uncontrollable.


    Chu Zixiao felt moist, and then there was a salty taste invading the taste buds at the corners of his mouth.


    He looked at Zhang Nian''s red eyes and suddenly calmed down.


    Slowly let go of Zhang Nian''s lips. Chu Zixiao looked at her like this. Gradually, she twisted her eyebrows.


    Zhang Nian trembled at the corners of his mouth, sucked his nose, hurriedly turned his face to one side, and his empty hands kept wiping away his tears, but he couldn''t wipe it off, but more and more.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and was annoyed at his behavior of just losing his calmness.


    "Zhang Nian..."


    Chu Zixiao shouted in a hoarse voice. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it at the moment.


    How ridiculous?


    He is a lawyer and a famous defender. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to "defend" himself!


    "Can you let go?" Zhang Nian inhaled and looked at Chu Zixiao with red eyes.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t want to put it. He always felt that there would be any regret if he put it like this.


    However, looking at Zhang Nian''s forbearing eyes, he unconsciously released his hand.


    When the reaction came, Zhang Nian had opened the door and got out of the car


    Chu Zixiao also got off the bus. He watched Zhang Nian hurried into heaven night. At that moment, he couldn''t say what to add.


    Leaning against the car, Chu Zixiao didn''t leave, but took out his cigarette and lit it.


    The snow is still falling. It''s very romantic under the neon lights.


    But Chu Zixiao can''t feel such romance now, and even feels lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Nian, you look in a bad mood today?" the foreman looked at Zhang Nian with red eyes. "Is it your mother''s side? If so, you can tell me that the time can be arranged. I''ll try to give you some time to take care of your mother."


    Zhang Nian pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. "It''s all right. My mother''s condition is OK these days."


    "Well, that''s good..." the foreman nodded.


    "Thank you, foreman."


    The foreman smiled, didn''t say anything, just continued to be busy.


    The boss behind heaven night is the Dragon owl. The relationship between the Dragon owl and Gu Beichen is an iron brother


    Zhang Nian was specially taken care of by Gu Beichen. Naturally, she had to worry about it.


    But the little girl is also very diligent. She won''t do anything out of line or lazy because she is taken care of.


    The foreman sighed and looked back at Zhang Nian, who was sorting the wine.


    People who come to work in such a noisy place either have some ideas or are short of money... No matter what the purpose is, money is a good thing.


    Zhang Nian pursed her lips as she gathered up the wine.


    When he was tight, Zhang Nian''s action gradually stopped


    Chu Zixiao''s kiss was full of madness under possession. He lost his calmness, which made her a little afraid.


    Zhang Nian''s actions were mechanical. She didn''t want to think about the kiss she didn''t know what it meant, but she couldn''t swing it away.


    "Niannian, I ordered two bartenders in the VIP box. Will you come with me?" asked sister Yun, who was also a bartender.


    Zhang Nian suddenly thought back, "OK!"


    If people are busy, they generally don''t have time to think about what they have.


    The heavy snow outside did not affect people''s mood of indulging themselves. Heaven night is still drunk.


    Zhang Nian changed his clothes and looked at the tip he got today. It turned out that there were more than 3000.


    "Mom''s hospitalization fee is enough this month..." Zhang Nian happily packed the money, changed her shoes, said hello to sister Yun and wanted to leave.


    "Read..."


    "Sister Yun, anything else?" Zhang nianxu was very happy because he got a lot of tips tonight. He forgot what happened with Chu Zixiao before.


    Sister Yun came forward, took Zhang Nian''s hand and stuffed something into her hand.


    Zhang nianyi opened it. It''s money.


    "Sister Yun..."


    "As for me, I go to work at night and sleep during the day. I don''t have time to see my aunt. With this money, you can help me buy some fruit for your mother, ah?!"


    "Sister Yun, this can''t......" Zhang Nian said, and wanted to return the money to sister Yun.


    Sister Yun stopped, rolled her eyes and said, "what do you refuse? I''m not for you, this is for my aunt..." she stared angrily and read, "OK, go back quickly. It''s still snowing outside and it''s hard to hit the car."


    What else does Zhang Nian want to say? Sister Yun doesn''t give her a chance. She directly yells for a wine companion who just came in to change clothes and waits to go to the barbecue stand for supper.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red. After silently saying "thank you, sister Yun", he put the money in his pocket.


    "Ah Yun, help people again?" the hostess said after Zhang Nian left. "You''ve been cheated several times. You''re not tired of it."


    Sister Yun took out her cigarette and lit it. "There''s always a real one, isn''t it? One or two thousand is not a big money for us. Even if they are cheated, they can''t get rich... But what if they help a real one?"


    The hostess was noncommittal.


    Sister Yun smiled, "only when we are warm, the people around us will feel warm... If we are indifferent, how can we get warm?"


    "You have a lot of truth..." the hostess stared and changed her clothes. "However, I like that little girl Zhang Nian... I''ve been clean for so long. I''m very responsible at any time."


    Sister Yun smiled. She just smoked and didn''t talk anymore.


    The snow outside has stopped, but a thick layer has fallen on the ground.


    Zhang Nian gathered his down jacket and waited for the bus by the side of the road.


    Xu waited for a long time because of the bad weather, and Zhang Nian didn''t wait for the bus


    Thinking about it, I was waiting while walking when a car stopped in front of me.


    The window came down, and Chu Zixiao''s voice said, "get in the car."


    Zhang Nian frowned and didn''t want to get on the bus.


    Chu Zixiao''s sideburns moved slightly, "at that time, I was too impulsive and not calm, I wouldn''t..."


    Zhang Nian got up. She didn''t want to get on the bus. At present, their identity and status are extremely embarrassing. She doesn''t want to.


    "If you want me to go down and open the door for you, I don''t mind..." when Zhang Nian wanted to turn around and leave, Chu Zixiao''s Yin measurement came from the car.

 Chapter 1202

    Zhang Nian wanted to lift his feet and stopped.


    She finally opened the back door and got into the car.


    "I''ll go to the hospital..." Zhang Nian said softly after getting on the bus.


    Chu Zixiao looked back on his side. After a touch of unclear complex emotion, he started the car and drove to the hospital


    At different times, Chu Zixiao drove back very slowly.


    I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or because there is thick snow on the ground, it''s not easy to drive fast.


    But no matter how slow it is, it will always reach its goal.


    "Thank you," Zhang Nian said quietly. "Well, I won''t bother you in the future."


    Zhang Nian''s words fell, and he grabbed the corner of his mouth and wanted to get off.


    "Zhang Nian..." Chu Zixiao shouted.


    Zhang Nian''s hand to open the door paused, but he didn''t look back at Chu Zixiao.


    The atmosphere was silent for a time, and Zhang Nian didn''t understand why there seemed to be nothing else between Chu Zixiao and him now.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Zhang Nian''s voice was always light and kept a sense of alienation.


    "Can we have a good talk?" Chu Zixiao said in the end.


    Zhang Nian made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at Chu Zixiao, "what''s there to talk about between us?"


    Her rhetorical question made Chu Zixiao silent.


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth: "Chu Zixiao, no matter how much emotion, it can''t be worth a fatal injury..." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "I really loved you once, and some feelings came inexplicably. After all, at that time, you were a quiet sleeper."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian quietly


    "But in order to wake you up, I slowly understand your past and your life. I think I live very happy every day." Zhang Nian mocked himself, "at that time, I was really happy."


    She suddenly lost her voice, lowered her eyes, paused, and then continued: "love is a matter for two people. I like you, but I never wanted to force you."


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes and quietly looked at Chu Zixiao. "Because I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, my father did that. It is really my father''s fault. Therefore, you are angry and you retaliate. I am willing to bear all the brought... But I am willing to bear it, but I don''t represent that I can forgive."


    In Zhang Nian''s voice, there was not too much emotion, but only calm and straightforward


    "You keep hating me and I keep looking at you, which is the most correct way to open between us..." Zhang Nian finally said, did not stop, opened the door and got off, and hurried to the inpatient department.


    Chu Zixiao sat in the car and looked at Zhang Nian''s moving figure and leaned slowly against the seat


    "You keep hating me and I keep looking forward to you, which is the most correct way to open between us!"


    This sentence, like the voice echoing in the valley, kept repeating, and finally only in my mind, left the last shadow under the night light.


    After taking the mobile phone, Chu Zixiao searched for a circle of contacts, and finally some willful dialed Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes at the moment when the mobile phone vibrated. He took it first, pressed the call, looked at Jane Mo, who was still sleeping soundly, got up quietly and left the bedroom.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen said.


    "Have a drink with me?" Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and his voice was a little decadent.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, "come to me."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao answered, hung up the phone, started the car and went to Changhuan garden.


    When Chu Zixiao arrived, Gu Beichen woke up, saw him come in and poured him a cup, "have a showdown with Zhang Nian?"


    Yes, yes.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and drank wine. He was obviously upset.


    Gu Beichen raised his glass, touched Chu Zixiao and went to the sofa.


    Chu Zixiao also took the wine cup and followed him. The whole person said, "Beichen, I don''t know what I want to do to her. I can''t see her like this, but..."


    "Want to hear my opinion?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen with a slight embarrassment on her face.


    "At the beginning, Zhang Nian had a mind for you, and Mo''er and I saw it clearly, but you couldn''t let Mo''er go..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, and his voice was always calm. "Later, the Zhangjia incident happened. You cleaned up the people on the rope with me, and I didn''t say anything at the beginning."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. "In fact, you really didn''t like Zhang Nian at the beginning?" he said lightly, "if not, how can you accompany her to act in front of her parents?"


    If asked, it was like pulling away a sharp blade in Chu Zixiao''s heart. Out of guard, he tore open the memory of the past.


    "Just, at that time, you were too persistent on Mo''er, and you couldn''t see anything or see clearly." Gu Beichen took a sip of red wine, and the mellow fragrance in his mouth crossed the taste buds with a touch of sweetness. "Now you can''t see how much sympathy and thoughts she has. Zixiao, you actually know your own heart better than anyone else."


    Chu Zixiao began to be a little agitated. Gu Beichen analyzed him like this. He felt that he had no place to hide.


    But Beichen is such a person. He can see everyone around him indifferently, but you can''t notice it.


    "Originally, I thought I had more sympathy..." Chu Zixiao poured the wine into his mouth, swallowed it all, "but when I saw the doctor holding her today, I couldn''t control my mood."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips and shallow Yang, "often can''t see your heart clearly. Love enemies are the best catalyst."


    Chu Zixiao sank his face and became more agitated at the thought of Zhang Nian''s words at that time.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao''s appearance, Gu Beichen knew that Zhang Nian probably refused directly.


    Zhang Nian likes the girl very much. He is very self-improvement and won''t complain.


    Such a girl''s strong will hurt people, but with a clear distinction between love and hate, such a girl''s heart is easy to open, but once closed, it is difficult to break through.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak any more, but after drinking with Gu Beichen for a while, he left.


    As soon as he left, Jane Mo came out of the room


    "How did you wake up?" Gu Beichen took Jian Mo and sat down on the sofa.


    "My legs are warped and empty. I woke up when I found you out..." Jane Mo lay on Gu Beichen. "Then I couldn''t sleep, so I eavesdropped on your speech for a while."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly, "my family still needs eavesdropping."


    "Of course..." Jane Mo glanced and looked out, "ah Chen?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think," asked Jane Mo, looking back at Gu Beichen, "Zixiao and Zhang Nian have a play at last?"

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Beichen slightly tightened his arm around Jian Mo, and his voice spilled over his thin lips. "Zixiao''s feelings for Zhang Nian, whether it''s sympathy or really moving, it''s probably a long way to be with her finally... And it''s hard to say what the answer is at the end of the road."


    "Said is equal to didn''t say!" Jane Mo discontented rolled his eyes, "all day long scheming."


    Despised by Jian Mo, Gu Beichen was unable to laugh or cry, "I can understand others'' feelings if I can''t understand my feelings before?"


    Since then, it has become the daily work of President Gu.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Jane Mo smiled. In that way, her eyes were bent into crescent moon. Under the light and the maternal charm, the whole person looked particularly charming.


    Unfortunately, no matter how charming she is, Gu Beichen can''t do anything about her.


    "However, I still hope Zixiao can see his heart as soon as possible..." Jian Mo sighed, "I''m too happy now. I can''t always see the people around me unhappy."


    "Worry more..." Gu Beichen smiled, bent his face and kissed her lips. "It''s still early, go to bed!"


    With that, he got up, directly picked up Jane Mo and went back to the bedroom.


    Jane Mo''s due date is less than two months. Gu Beichen suddenly thinks that she has so many things to worry about all day. When she turns back to confinement, does he want to make more gossip to relieve her boredom?


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms and soft waxy shouted.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered with his eyes closed, holding Jian Mo''s hand and putting it on her swollen stomach, with a low voice in the night, "sleep!"


    Jane Mo also closed her eyes and gradually raised her mouth.


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just held her and felt their coming baby


    After a while, Jane Mo''s voice came again, "ah Chen!"


    Gu Beichen sighed, "Hmm!"


    Jane Mo''s smile increased, "I love you..."


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and his thin lips naturally overflowed with a smile, "I love you too, and children!"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak again this time, but her body rubbed against Gu Beichen, and gradually entered her dream in his arms.


    If people are happy, they will hope that the people around them will be happy.


    Susan, Xiao Jing, Shen Chu


    Even Xiangwan recently fell in love with Lu Bai, the designer who Jian Mo dug up from Luo Xiaojing.


    But when so many people are happy, Zixiao and Junli are not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the temperature in Los Angeles was extremely low.


    The snow on the road was cleaned up the next day under the busy work of snow shovels and sanitation workers.


    However, the snow accumulated in the tree ditch and on some trails, because of the low temperature and the absence of the sun, not only did they not melt, but they were trampled into thick snow and ice, which was extremely slippery.


    "Hissing..."


    Zhang Nian inhaled, and his painful eyebrows screwed together.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at her tight face and said with blame in his voice: "you''re not a child. You know the road is slippery and you''re not careful when you walk in... You know it hurts now?"


    He said this, but the action of disinfecting Zhang Nian''s wound was much lighter.


    Zhang Nian looked at his poor arm and didn''t complain.


    When she fell, the most she could do was hurt or bruised.


    Now it''s good to have such a big cut in my arm.


    "I don''t know who is so immoral. The wine bottle has to be broken and thrown to the ground..." Zhang Nian endured the pain. "Fortunately, it''s winter. If you wear thick clothes, you can''t directly pierce the bone."


    "You know it''s winter..." Qiao Jinnian glanced at Zhang Nian. "If it''s summer, can you slide? Can''t you see broken glass?!"


    "Hey, hey, too!" Zhang Nian, who was trained, could only grin for sympathy. "Senior, you go and be busy. I can come by myself... How can I say that I graduated from formal nursing."


    "Don''t move!" Qiao Jinnian said in a deep voice when he saw that Zhang Nian wanted to deal with it by himself. "Your wound can''t heal in a few days. Now it''s winter. The wound healing will be slow... You don''t want your aunt to worry about you, just be honest."


    Zhang Nian couldn''t move. Looking at Qiao Jinnian''s gentle and careful movements, he was shaking his mind.


    People''s hearts are sometimes sensitive, especially girls'' feelings.


    Xu has experienced emotional things. Although Zhang Nian doesn''t want to be amorous, she feels that Qiao Jinnian''s kindness to her is definitely not only sympathizing with her, but also from the concern of the senior students for the younger students.


    However, even if you know something, you have to pretend not to know it.


    It doesn''t matter if you guess wrong. You''re afraid that if you pierce that layer of window paper, you''ll be embarrassed sometimes.


    Zhang Nian''s thoughts drifted away with Qiao Jinnian''s actions. She didn''t come back until the knock came.


    "Come in!" Qiao Jinnian responded.


    When the door of the office was pushed open, Zhang Nian only thought it was a nurse or a patient''s family, and he didn''t care.


    "Senior, I''ll do the rest myself... You''re busy first!"


    "Don''t move!" Qiao Jinnian''s voice was indisputable.


    The arm Zhang Nian just wanted to take back was stopped by Qiao Jinnian. He carefully treated the last bit of the wound and took gauze


    It was not until now that he had time to look up at the man who came in.


    "Lawyer Chu?"


    Zhang Nian''s body suddenly stiffened and was out of control.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian and still grabbed her injured arm and wrist. He just shook it lightly, looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "I''ll treat her wound and go to see your client with you later."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao answered, walked forward and sat down in a chair.


    His eyes fell on Zhang Nian''s injured arm. The wound that had just been treated looked a little seeping.


    Zhang Nian''s whole nerves are tense


    She never saw him again after that night.


    Whether it''s heaven night or the hospital, it''s strange.


    Obviously, his client is also on this floor, but she hasn''t seen him once, and he hasn''t gone to heaven night again.


    Seriously, Zhang Nian is relaxed these days.


    At this moment, when he saw Chu Zixiao, especially when he saw that he was hurt, Zhang Nian always had an unspeakable feeling.


    It seems that there is a sense of contradiction that I hope to be concerned, but I am afraid of being concerned.


    Qiao Jinnian pretended not to see the wandering breath between the two people, but gently wrapped it up for Zhang Nian.


    I don''t know what psychology, Qiao Jinnian moves very slowly.


    "Cry out when it hurts. I won''t laugh at you!"


    Teasing words are somewhat ambiguous.


    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian as if he felt that it was a little abrupt for him to say so at the moment.


    However, this words fell in Chu Zixiao''s ears, but it was not a taste.

 Chapter 1204

    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s eyes with an indescribable breath and a little anger.


    Zhang Nian pretended not to feel it, but after Qiao Jinnian wrapped himself up, he hurriedly said, "senior, you''re busy, I''ll go to see my mother first..."


    "Well," Qiao Jinnian replied, "remember not to touch water, not to eat hair and spicy things. If it is not good for wound healing, it will also infect."


    Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth, inexplicably embarrassed, "senior, I''m Xuehu..."


    In general, Zhang Nianzhe looked at Chu Zixiao subconsciously, but didn''t continue. Then he didn''t say anything. He turned and left Qiao Jinnian''s office.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s back. The breath that blocked his heart seemed to explode, but he could only endure


    This feeling made him uncomfortable.


    Yes, she was a nurse herself.


    If it weren''t for him, she would still be happy to do the work she likes.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly thought of the night when he had no intention to save her.


    Obviously, Zhang Nian was scared to death at that time, but in that case, she didn''t care about the bruises on her body, forgot her fear and hurried to take first aid measures for the child


    "Lawyer Chu, let''s go!" Qiao Jinnian washed his hands and saw Chu Zixiao staring at the door of the office in a daze, reminding him.


    Chu Zixiao regained consciousness, left the office with Qiao Jinnian and walked to the patient''s ward


    "Chu lawyer and Niannian know each other?" Qiao Jinnian glanced at Chu Zixiao.


    Read?!


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly. He was obviously uncomfortable with Qiao Jinnian calling Zhang Nian''s kind "Nian Nian Nian".


    "Yes." Chu Zixiao answered.


    "Lawyer Chu likes to read?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile as if chatting.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian. "It seems that I should ask Dr. Qiao... Does Dr. Qiao like her?"


    "Yes!" Qiao Jinnian didn''t shy away. He didn''t mind Chu Zixiao''s not answering questions at all. "Such a good girl, I''m single again. I like it very normal."


    "Yes, it''s normal for you to like it." Chu Zixiao''s voice couldn''t hear any emotion. "Just, she should like you!"


    In a word, Qiao Jinnian choked.


    Chu Zixiao kept walking and pushed the door into the ward.


    Qiao Jinnian unconsciously stopped and looked at Chu Zixiao''s last figure in the ward. He grinned secretly: a lawyer is a lawyer. A word can hit the nail on the head.


    Qiao Jinnian raised his feet and entered the ward.


    In front of the patient, Qiao Jinnian has professional quality. Soon, he told Chu Zixiao about the current situation of the party and put forward suggestions.


    "If you can, I don''t recommend the patient to toss around..." Qiao Jinnian looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "if you have to go to court, lawyer Chu can consider taking a doctor with you for a rainy day. After all, tit for tat in court, even normal people may be emotionally unstable, not to mention a patient."


    "I''ll think about it." Chu Zixiao explained some things to the party before leaving the single ward with Qiao Jinnian.


    Out of the ward, Chu Zixiao looked at the time and said, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner with Dr. Qiao?"


    "Is this meal personal or work?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile.


    "All right." Chu Zixiao''s voice was indifferent.


    Qiao Jinnian smiled again, "just eat in the canteen."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao answered.


    Yashu hospital is the top three hospitals in Los Angeles. The food in the hospital canteen is also exquisite and delicious.


    Chu Zixiao and Qiao Jinnian talked about the patient''s condition again, and then the natural topic turned to Zhang Nian.


    "What happened to her arm?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "I fell and fell on the broken glass." Qiao Jinnian didn''t hide Zhang Nian''s injury. "Seriously, men shouldn''t gossip, but I''m still curious. Lawyer Chu used to have a relationship with Nian Nian?"


    "If so, it will stop you from liking her?" Chu Zixiao still didn''t answer the question.


    Qiao Jinnian smiled, "no!" paused, "don''t say it''s the past. Even now, if men and women are unmarried, I also have a chance."


    "Oh, Dr. Joe''s thinking is really avant-garde."


    Chu Zixiao deliberately accentuated the word "avant-garde" and made it clear that Qiao Jinnian likes to be a third party.


    Qiao Jinnian naturally heard Chu Zixiao''s hidden meaning, "avant-garde ideas have, but they have not been practiced... Fortunately, there is no need to practice reading here."


    This time, Chu Zixiao choked by Qiao Jinnian.


    Qiao Jinnian is very smart. He studies medicine. There are few stupid.


    He saw that there was a "problem" between Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao, but he also knew that their problem could not be solved for a while.


    As long as he works hard, the problem between Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao will always be a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The heating in the house is diffuse in the air. It''s warm. People can always ignore the cold outside.


    But in such cold weather, all front-line combatants of the Los Angeles police system, except the special police team, are doing a cold shock training.


    "Report to the director, there are 23 unqualified..." Chen Zhen reported to Lu Bureau, "among them, 11 fought and 5 shot..."


    Lu Bureau listened carefully, and Chen Yu reported the results of the surprise training. Gradually, his eyebrows were a little deep.


    "If you don''t pass, practice until you pass." Lu Bureau said, "Chen Chen!"


    "Here!"


    "You have participated in special training abroad, and now you take the criminal police team yourself. These 23 people will be handed over to you." Lu Bureau ordered, "in a week, I want to see their achievements."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Chen answered. After Lu Bureau and other leaders left, Chen Chen went to get his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ye Chenyu: Uncle Ye, someone is unqualified and needs special training. There is only one week, so he has to work overtime today.


    Ye Chenyu replied quickly: what about my special training?


    Chen Yu frowned: what''s your special training? When do you have special training?


    Ye Chenyu pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth: special training on posture at night!


    "..." Chen Yu was speechless and didn''t reply to Ye Chenyu.


    Uncle Ye of her family now takes hooligans as a daily routine, and the exit comes


    No, her Uncle Ye doesn''t just say it. Generally, he will definitely get it in practice.


    It is called: the combination of theory and practice can make progress faster.


    Time flies under special training.


    Winter nights also come very early


    Ye Chenyu was a policeman in the end. He is also familiar with the place where this special training is held.


    He parked the car and chatted with the uncle at the door for a while. First, he knew him and second, he knew he was Chen Yu''s husband. Naturally, he wouldn''t stop him in.


    Ye Chenyu carried a heat preservation bucket in his hand. It was the soup that mother Ye cooked for her daughter-in-law in the afternoon.


    "Arm flat, three points and one line... Yes, so... Aim..."


    In front of him came Chen Yu''s capable voice.


    Ye Chenyu stopped slowly and his sight fell on Chen Yu. Gradually, his eyes were filled with a dangerous smell.


    In front of him, Chen Yu''s body was "close" to a male criminal policeman. While correcting his aiming posture, he said the key elements of shooting with patience.


    Just teach me how to shoot and stick it to me?!


    Why didn''t he know that the police overlord was so patient?!

 Chapter 1205

    Ye Chenyu stood and looked at Chen Yu with dangerous eyes.


    Chen Shuxu taught too hard, and he mainly didn''t think that there would be people other than the police in the training ground, so he didn''t pay attention at all.


    With a bang, the bullet drew a light of fire under friction in the cold air, and then there was a small sound of shooting at the target.


    "Report the target!" Chen''s voice was fierce.


    "The chest deviates by two centimeters!" said the man looking at the target.


    "Just now, it''s the center of the eyebrow!" Chen Yu said sharply to another shooter, "don''t say you deviate... What if the other person''s heart is not in the normal position, deviates from the dislocation, or on the left? Just repeatedly stressed that if you are killed with one shot, you must hit the center of the eyebrow!"


    Chen Yu is not old, but both her official position and her professional ability make her momentum overwhelming.


    The trained police officer listened silently, but his expression was obviously resistant and dissatisfied.


    Even, there is a trace of disbelief in the fundus of the eyes.


    Chen Yu sneered. Suddenly, her hand moved slightly, holding the hand of the criminal police who had been taught close to her. Without aiming, she pulled the man''s hand and pressed the trigger


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Shoot, the bullet goes into the human target, in one go.


    "Hit the center of the eyebrow!" shouted the target announcer ahead.


    The handsome action only relied on the memory of looking at the target when he just taught the police officer. Without any aiming, he shot down and hit the middle of his eyebrow.


    The people who kept them grinned and breathed a little hurriedly.


    We have heard a lot about Chen Yu''s deeds, but the people we really contact, that is, the people in the Eastern District and the top leaders.


    In fact, few of these people are convinced.


    At this moment, one after another took a breath and felt that Chen Chen''s legend of the police force was not due to his high IQ or any other reason.


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was always smiling. Chen Yu''s action was very handsome, and her deterrence was also in place.


    Just


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were full of dangerous light.


    For such a long time, Chen Chen has forgotten that he still "holds" a man?!


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. I don''t know who said "Hey, it seems that ye team over there?" before Chen restrained his momentum and put down the Interpol''s hand.


    Ye Chenyu walked over, "didn''t you disturb your training?"


    As he said this, a vicious ruffian smile hung around his mouth, which eased the atmosphere.


    "I heard that ye Dui..."


    "Correct it!" Ye Chenyu stopped the man. "Now you can call me the husband of Chen Bureau or detective Ye. This ye team is not suitable."


    Ye Chenyu''s words were said jokingly. There was still some stiff atmosphere, which was completely eased down.


    "Rest and eat first, and assemble in half an hour!" said Chen, looking at the time.


    Everyone answered and walked to the canteen of the training camp.


    "Uncle Ye, why are you here?" Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu discontentedly.


    "If I don''t come, I can''t see that my daughter-in-law was so patient..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was sour. "Hey, why didn''t you be so patient when training me?"


    Chen Yu was confused by what ye Chenyu said. He was afraid of all kinds of hooligans who didn''t keep the door open, so he decided not to continue the topic.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Chen asked.


    "In order to eat with his daughter-in-law, I have to eat before!" said Ye Chenyu. While everyone was not paying attention, he kissed Chen Yu on his cold face.


    However, because the feeling of touch was too cold, ye Chenyu felt a little distressed.


    Chen Yu hurried to look around and found that everyone didn''t look back. He was secretly relieved and stared at Ye Chenyu, but his face was hot in an instant.


    Originally, her skin was cold, but now it was hot because of dryness. She suddenly felt a numb alternating feeling of cold and heat on her face.


    "I can''t go back later. It''s too cold. You go back first," Chen said at dinner.


    Ye Chenyu smiled but said nothing.


    "Do you hear?" Chen Yu frowned and looked up at Ye Chenyu, but found that his sight was looking somewhere.


    Ye Chenyu picked his chin. "Well, can''t you shoot?"


    Chen Yu looked back. "It''s very bad. I don''t know how to enter the western criminal police team through selection."


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight, "not every criminal police team is a sharpshooter."


    "But fighting on the front line and inaccurate shooting will cause a lot of problems." Chen Yu''s voice was a little dignified.


    "Daughter in law..."


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu with a wary face, "what?!"


    "I go back to sleep in the cold quilt alone. I can''t sleep." Ye Chenyu began to cheat.


    "I have a job, darling. I''ll go home after eating..." Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "Besides, there is heating at home. Where is a cold quilt."


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "can you have a little mood?"


    "..." Chen Ruo was silent, and a woman was make complaints about her own man.


    "Shouldn''t you say," said Ye Chenyu, sitting upright, "I''ll be full of energy with you. What else can you help me?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "Uncle Ye, you''re a little strange."


    "Where?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Yu said "hey hey" twice, with an unfathomable look on his face, "I said how the soup mom brought today feels a little sour?! I just didn''t pay attention, but now I think about it, I know what the problem is..."


    Ye Chenyu''s face is a little bad.


    Chen Yu turned back and shouted to the criminal police who had taught shooting before, "Xiao Gong, come here."


    Xiao Gong came over and sat down beside her under the sign of Chen.


    Ye Chenyu saw Xiao Gong sitting down directly next to Chen. There was a touch of awe at the bottom of his eyes, but it was only fleeting.


    "About the essentials of shooting..." Chen Yu said to Xiao Gong. He looked at Ye Chenyu, who had been silent, and was more sure that her Uncle Ye was jealous.


    Xiao Gong didn''t feel the dangerous smell from ye Chenyu. He just listened carefully to Chen Yu saying, "Chen Bureau, can you show us later?"


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and looked at Ye Chenyu, who was looking at her with a smile, but his sight was becoming more and more dangerous. He pretended not to find it and said, "there is a real myth of a police force shooting in front of you!"


    Xiao Gong looked at Ye Chenyu, and there was a faint light in his sight.


    "I know!" Xiao Gong said with a trace of complex emotion in his voice, "my teacher of the police school once said when I graduated that the best he had brought in the teaching staff of the police school was Ye Chenyu."


    At that time, ye Chenyu had just been transferred back to the special police team from undercover.


    "I''ll give you a chance later..." Chen Yu held back his smile and looked at Xiao Gong and said, "however, worship can, but like can''t!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen''s eyes and suddenly looked at Xiao Gong, who was embarrassed, "are you a woman

 Chapter 1206

    Seeing ye Chenyu''s surprised watch, Xiao Gong frowned slightly, "what''s the problem?"


    Ye Chenyu looked around Xiaogong again. From beginning to end, he really couldn''t see that she was a woman!


    "Xiao Gong is just very neutral..." Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t find that Xiao Gong was a woman, but ate vinegar for a long time. The feeling of internal injury is really sour and cool.


    He is jealous. He has a problem with his IQ?!


    Xiao Gong looked at Ye Chenyu''s expression, his face was a little heavy, and his voice was filled with cold disapproval. "No one stipulates that girls can''t dress neutral, just like no one stipulates that men can''t wear skirts... Chen Ju, it seems that your husband has straight male cancer?!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly said, "I don''t feel anything wrong with your neutral dress, or have colored glasses."


    "Well, he thinks you''re a man. I stick to you too tightly. I''ve been jealous for a long time..." Chen Yu doesn''t give face at all.


    "Shit!" Ye Chenyu immediately stared at Chen Chen, "are you telling the truth by dismantling your husband''s platform like this?"


    Chen Yu chuckled with a slight complacency.


    Xiao Gong was originally angry, but she could see the interaction between Ye Chenyu and Chen Ju. She had an unspeakable emotion that blocked her heart.


    Night training continues


    As front-line combatants, they should not only adapt to all kinds of weather, but also fight at night.


    We should not only pay attention to the bad environment around us, but also overcome the impact of sight.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    "Yes."


    "Since you want to wait for me, why don''t you show them your hand?" Chen said thoughtfully.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her, "pay salary?"


    "Personal help..." Chen was dissatisfied.


    "I have to pay, but I want to have a wife!" Ye Chenyu didn''t give in at all.


    "..." Chen Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    It is estimated that there is no one except her Uncle Ye.


    "OK!" Chen Shuo gritted his teeth, "according to the rules of reemployment, five hundred tonight!"


    "No, I only accept private salary!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow.


    Chen Zhen really wanted to kick ye Chenyu, but finally gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and transferred 500 yuan to Ye Chenyu''s wechat.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t accept it. "I forgot to say, I only accept meat compensation!"


    "..." Chen Zhen couldn''t help but kick ye Chenyu.


    Of course, the result must not have been kicked.


    "Hooligans!" Chen Shuo gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil ruffian smiled, winked with Chen Yu and said vaguely, "no, my wife is a hooligan. Doesn''t that mean I have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Shu looked up. She was really speechless and asked Heaven why she married such a serious girl to such an immoral man?!


    "Is it a deal?" asked Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Chen gritted her teeth and nodded, because even if she didn''t nod, her Uncle Ye wouldn''t let her go in bed.


    However, when Chen Yu knew Uncle Ye''s evil taste, he almost burst into tears


    She really underestimated the obscenity of her Uncle Ye. Indeed, she was too naive!


    Ye Chenyu''s personal friendship helped the training and immediately excited the people who left the special training for a while.


    During the meal, those who know ye Chenyu''s deeds and abilities have been publicized to the public free of charge. They are excited to hear that he wants to demonstrate the content of the special training first.


    Obstacle crossing, fixed target design, mobile target design


    After all the procedures, ye Chenyu did like clouds and flowing water, and even the action of drawing a gun and shooting was done at one go, making people feel that it has been completed with only one flower in front of them.


    If Chen Chen''s shot at that time impressed everyone, then ye Chenyu''s performance at the moment can only be described as "shock" to describe everyone''s mood at the moment.


    The scene was silent for a time, and everyone was stunned, as if they couldn''t react to what had just happened.


    Even Chen Yu was suppressed.


    She knows Ye Chenyu is very powerful, and she also knows from Yang Jinyu and Qiao Rui that ye Chenyu draws his gun at an amazing speed.


    But, seriously, she saw it for the first time.


    That speed can''t be described by a word "fast"


    The heart suddenly ached, and Chen''s nose was a little sour.


    Such a man was born for the police force, but because of her, he was willing to put down all the lead, just retreated behind him and silently supported her.


    Such a love, what qualifications does she have to say that she loves a lot?


    Compared with Ye Chenyu''s silent feelings for her, she is really glad that she did not shrink back in her feelings for ye Chenyu, but stayed with him.


    With such him, her world is vast and boundless, allowing her to gallop wantonly... Just because she has the strongest backing.


    "God, brother Yu, you''re really awesome... After watching what you just did, I can''t wait to train myself like you immediately."


    "Yes, yes, I wish I had half the ability of brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu, teach me how to draw and shoot so smoothly and perfectly?"


    "Brother Yu..."


    Everyone has a strong desire to learn shooting because of what ye Chenyu just did. This is Chen Yu''s purpose. Naturally, ye Chenyu finished it for her very beautifully.


    Only when a person has a strong desire for something will he have a desire to get it.


    Ye Chenyu passed through the police officers who became his fans in an instant and looked at Chen Yu


    At that moment, everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning is lazily scattered on the sea, showing the peace of winter, but there is not much smell of winter.


    Star rubbed his eyes with his little hand and slowly opened them. They were like bright eyes of black crystal stone, with a layer of bleary after night rendering.


    Shi Shaoqin walked over almost the first moment star woke up


    Recently, star slept and woke up regularly, which made Shi Shaoqin follow his time and become a rule that has never been seen in life.


    "I''m star''s stone..." Shi Shaoqin gently Dressed star and repeated the first sentence every time star woke up.


    He doesn''t feel sad, let alone tired every time he repeats. He just feels that it''s always good to be able to repeat.


    Star subconsciously likes to be close to stones. After listening to his introduction, he grinned


    The clever and sunny smile always softened Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    "Qin Shao, we can arrange star injection later." Xi Cheng looked at the meal and said star, who was a little naughty.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at star. With a touch of worry, he asked, "are you sure the medicine won''t cause side effects on star?"

 Chapter 1207

    "Now the medicine is mainly to change the residual drug in star''s body without any side effects..." Xi Cheng said, looking at star who is stretching out his small arm and wants to grab the spoon in the fresh shrimp porridge in front.


    Shi Shaoqin went to get the spoon. "Do you want to eat?"


    Star''s eyes twinkled. He grinned at Shi Shaoqin and pushed his small bowl.


    "You have eaten two bowls..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Star suddenly shriveled his mouth and said, "hungry!"


    Shi Shaoqin saw the twinkling light at the bottom of star''s eyes. He was not hungry, but liked eating shrimp very much.


    Especially after "amnesia", it seems that star shrimp can''t resist. No matter what he does, he likes


    So that today''s table, chefs will find ways to make all kinds of shrimp to meet star.


    Shi Shaoqin was wondering whether to let star continue to eat. He saw that star''s small face was completely flattering and said, "stone, half a bowl!"


    Xi Cheng said silently: OK, just half a bowl!


    "OK, half a bowl..." Shi Shaoqin said. He already took star''s small bowl and filled him with half a bowl of fresh shrimp porridge.


    For Shi Shaoqin''s compromise and lack of integrity in the face of star, Xi Cheng feels that he should not be surprised


    But every time I see it, I can''t help but want to make complaints about it.


    Qin Shao, your cold bloodthirsty man has collapsed. Hello!


    "Is there any other problem with the injection?" Shi Shaoqin put the bowl in front of star. Seeing that he was satisfied and began to eat, he looked at Xi Cheng and asked.


    "It''s just that there will be a little..." Xi Cheng grinned secretly, "a little painful!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was dignified in an instant. "A little?"


    "It hurts!" Xi Cheng said silently, preparing Shi Shaoqin to get angry.


    Of course, he''s not stupid.


    When he came to star for dinner, he usually endured his temper in front of star with Qin Shao.


    Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin was very angry, but he just sank his face.


    "There''s no other way?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was frozen to death.


    Xi Cheng shook his head and said in distress, "Qin Shao, if I can alleviate star''s pain, how can I not find a way?"


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    "Star is not afraid of pain." star suddenly glanced at Shi Shaoqin and fanned his eyes. In his black eyes, he can see to the end at a glance without any impurities.


    "I''ll have an injection later..." there was a trace of dignity in Shi Shaoqin''s voice.


    "There are stones, not afraid!" star said a little proudly.


    In fact, star''s concept of injection is a little vague.


    There was no memory when I was a baby, and I had a fever recently


    But his memory will refresh every day. He has no impression of the past... It''s possible that he doesn''t know what the injection is. He just thinks they''re afraid of his pain.


    Xi Cheng looked at star with a heavy heart.


    In addition to Shi Shaoqin, he was the most "day and night" with star when he was a child. He also pulled the child back from the God of death.


    Seeing that he is fearless because he has no "memory" at the moment, there is nothing but heartache.


    After star finished eating, Shi Shaoqin took him for a walk before going to the research and medical room specially set up for star.


    Children are naturally resistant to injections


    Star began to say that he was not afraid of injections, but when he saw the needle squeeze out the potion, his mouth shriveled.


    It was a butt shot. Shi Shaoqin held star and asked him to lie on his shoulder. Then he motioned Xi Cheng to start


    Pain is inevitable. Compared with the pain at the moment, Shi Shaoqin hopes star has his own childhood memory.


    The needle pierced star''s ass accurately and quickly.


    When he went in, because Xi Cheng''s technique was very skilled, star didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But when the medicine was pushed, the feeling of muscle swelling and pain came, and the little guy immediately opened his mouth and was about to cry


    Shi Shaoqin felt the tightness of star''s body and the choking sound in his throat. However, waiting, he didn''t hear the cry.


    Star''s small mouth was badly deflated. He wanted to cry because of the pain, but at that time he said he was not afraid of the pain, and the little guy just endured the pain.


    However, tears fell down, but I couldn''t help it.


    Shi Shaoqin felt the wet on his shoulder and patted star on the back painfully. His long and narrow eyes looked at Xi Cheng and seemed to shoot him directly.


    Xi Cheng''s forehead has been sweating nervously, and his heart is complaining repeatedly.


    This injection will hurt. Star is nervous and tolerant at the moment. His muscles are stiff and the drug accumulation can''t spread. It will hurt more!


    When star hurts, Qin Shao will be distressed, and his eyes will kill him... It''s a vicious circle.


    After one shot, Xi Cheng wiped the sweat on his head and looked at star.


    Star''s small mouth has been deflated and can''t be deflated any more. He looks at Shi Shaoqin with tearful eyes. His voice is soft and sticky, and he is still choking. "Star is not afraid of him... Not afraid..."


    Shi Shaoqin was distressed and relieved at the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised his hand, gently wiped star''s tears, said with a soft smile: "star is a little man, really great!"


    "Hmm..." star answered in his nose, holding Shi Shaoqin and continuing to shed tears.


    Xi Cheng knows how much pain this injection will have.


    Star was crying in pain, but he didn''t make any noise or cry... It''s not easy for a two-year-old child.


    I don''t know why, Xi Cheng has a feeling from this matter. What kind of patience will star have in the future?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    After the last cooling, the weather in Los Angeles began to warm up, and the accumulated snow has been completely melted.


    "Auntie, you''ve recovered well these two days..." after Qiao Jinnian examined Yang Yi, he wrote the examination cases and explained, "however, you can''t be careless. Recently, the weather outside is a little warmer. At noon, if you want to go out and breathe air, you can find me!"


    Yang Yi looked at Qiao Jinnian with a smile and had her own careful thoughts in the bottom of her eyes.


    She is from the past. Naturally, Qiao Jinnian is interested in her family''s Xiaonian.


    However, it was the same thing, and she didn''t poke it.


    After what happened to Chu Zixiao, why did Yang Yi dare to make his own opinion?


    She was afraid, afraid that for Xiaonian''s good, she hurt Xiaonian in the end.


    "That''s too much trouble, Dr. Joe..."


    "It''s no trouble." Qiao Jinnian put it away after writing the examination medical record. "Aunt, I''ll be better early. I can read it more easily."


    The smile on Yang Yi''s face deepened.


    Qiao Jinnian is obviously much more positive these days. If Xiaonian can put Chu Zixiao down, should he be with him soon?


    Thinking like this, Yang Yi inevitably looked forward to it.


    "Doctor Qiao is so careful and gentle. I don''t know what girl will be lucky to marry you in the future..." Yang Yi asked deliberately.


    Qiao Jinnian laughed, casually but seriously joking: "a girl like Niannian!"


    At the right time, Zhang Nian opened the water and came back. He was about to enter the door of the sick room, which suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 1208

    Zhang Nian stood at the door, listening to Qiao Jinnian''s half joking words with his mother inside, and gradually pricked his lips.


    Some things are lost, they are no longer complete.


    It''s not physical, but a defect in the heart


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes, made a self mockery at the bottom of her eyes, then took a deep breath, pretended to have heard nothing and entered the house


    "Mom, I''m going to get you Chinese medicine later. Do you have anything to eat today..." Zhang Nian put down the kettle. "I''ll go home and cook later."


    "Do you have my share in cooking?" Qiao Jinnian was still joking, "I just said to my aunt that you cook well!"


    Zhang Nian trembled in his heart. "I learned to do it when my mother was ill. The senior students must dislike it."


    "You are not me. How do you know I will dislike?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile.


    Zhang Nian was a little embarrassed. "If the senior wants to eat, I won''t refuse..." she restrained her mind. She smiled and said, "the senior has helped me take care of my mother these days. I haven''t had a chance to thank you."


    Qiao Jinnian felt a little lost. What Zhang Nian said was that he wanted to open a relationship with him?


    "Then I won''t be polite." Qiao Jinnian picked his eyebrow and ignored Zhang Nian''s hidden meaning.


    Zhang Nian smiled. After a few words with Yang Yi, he was ready to get the medicine first and then go home to cook.


    Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian came out of the ward together. "Although aunt''s physical condition is temporarily under control, you also know that there is basically no hope if you want to recover..."


    "I understand." Zhang Nian''s heart is heavy, but he has been a nurse. If he can''t accept it, it doesn''t mean he can''t face it.


    Qiao Jinnian accompanied Zhang Nian to the elevator. "Nian Nian, you''d better be prepared in your heart. The later cost may be greater..." he paused and said in the end, "it''s too hard for you to be alone."


    Zhang Nian looked up at Qiao Jinnian and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Senior, some things should be borne and borne by me. I never wanted to escape. I don''t want to put myself in a cowardly place. In that case, I''m afraid I''ll lose my direction."


    Qiao Jinnian looked at the girl in front of her with burning eyes. She was so smart that she made people more distressed.


    When the elevator arrived at the right time, there was a ''ding''.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Qiao Jinnian sighed, "if you are tired, remember me..." he said with a smile without waiting for Zhang Nian to say anything. "I like to eat potatoes. Remember to add potatoes for lunch. Everything is OK!"


    Zhang Nian didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic, "is hot and sour potato silk OK?"


    "All right!" Qiao Jinnian answered with a smile and motioned Zhang Nian to enter the elevator. "I''m just going to the traditional Chinese medicine department. I''ll get the medicine for my aunt. Go home and get it slowly..."


    Until now, the two people saw Chu Zixiao who wanted to come out of the elevator.


    Zhang Nian hasn''t seen Chu Zixiao for more than ten days since it snowed that day.


    It is clear that Chu Zixiao''s client is on this floor, which is also the responsibility of Qiao Jinnian, but Zhang Nian has never seen him.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or deliberately avoiding each other after that night.


    The three people looked at each other in different moods at the moment.


    Finally, Chu Zixiao heard Qiao Jinnian''s words about eating potatoes, but in more than ten days, their relationship has been so close by leaps and bounds?!


    Zhang Nian felt nervous when she saw Chu Zixiao, but it was only a moment, so she covered up her emotions.


    Here, I''m afraid Qiao Jinnian is the most relaxed.


    Whether it was a coincidence or something, Chu Zixiao misunderstood that he would not feel like a villain


    In terms of emotion, only those who take the initiative will be rewarded. Those who hesitate will never get what they want.


    Zhang Nian glanced at Chu Zixiao, looked at Qiao Jinnian and said, "senior, you go busy, I''ll get the medicine, and then go home to cook."


    "Well, good." Qiao Jinnian didn''t refuse.


    In this case, there is nothing, but it is unusually ambiguous in Chu Zixiao''s ears.


    Zhang Nian got into the elevator and Chu Zixiao got out of the elevator.


    They passed by, as if they were familiar, but at this moment, they were full of strangeness.


    She said to him: you keep hating me and I keep looking forward to you, which is the most correct way to open between us


    At this moment, Chu Zixiao found that he couldn''t bear to come to her these days. How ridiculous it was to pass by at this moment.


    "Lawyer Chu?" Qiao Jinnian waited until the elevator door was closed. Seeing that Chu Zixiao had not moved, he shouted again.


    Chu Zixiao regained his mind and walked to the patient''s ward. "The court session will be held tomorrow. I applied with the hospital and asked Dr. Qiao to accompany me."


    "If the hospital arranges, I don''t care." Qiao Jinnian shrugs.


    "Trouble." Chu Zixiao said business.


    Qiao Jinnian was also formulaic and polite. He accompanied Chu Zixiao to the client''s ward and said that he would go to court tomorrow. Chu Zixiao didn''t leave until he said what the patient should pay attention to.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Zixiao didn''t leave the hospital immediately.


    When he saw Zhang Nian coming back to the ward after delivering the medicine, he sounded the horn.


    Zhang Nian looked at the car and wanted to think he didn''t see it.


    Unfortunately, when she walked towards the door, Chu Zi''s roller coaster drove over and stopped in front of her.


    When the window was down, Chu Zixiao''s voice came, "get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Calm voice, can not hear too much emotion.


    Zhang Nian wanted to refuse, but she felt that as long as she spoke, Chu Zixiao would still come down without saying a word and directly "throw" her into the car.


    After hesitating, Zhang Nian opened the rear door and got into the car.


    Chu Zixiao pulled his head and glanced back. He didn''t say anything about Zhang Nian sitting in the back seat. He just started the motor car and left the hospital.


    After Zhang Nian reported the address of the market near the rented apartment, he stopped talking.


    All the way silent, to the vegetable market, Chu Zixiao pulled over and stopped.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Nian said softly and went to open the door.


    "Don''t you mind rubbing a meal?" Chu Zixiao looked back at the same time. "I don''t choose to eat. I can eat anything."


    "..." Zhang Nian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "well, I don''t have time to eat at home."


    Meaning, please don''t bother me.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t understand, "you can also pack it for me. I''ll just eat on the bus..." he saw Zhang Nian still want to refuse, and some eagerly opened his mouth, "I''ll see another party later. I don''t want to find a place to eat."


    He said that. What else can Zhang Nian say?!


    The final result was that Zhang Nian bought two more vegetables, and then Chu Zixiao took her home to cook.


    The car stopped on the parking lane next to the building. Chu Zixiao got off the car and went to pick up vegetables.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao mechanically. "I just got on the bus and forgot to tell you my home address. Chu Zixiao, how do you know my home? Or do you know it so accurately?"

 Chapter 1209

    Chu Zixiao''s eyes flashed a dodgy light. Fortunately, Zhang Nian was still in the car and didn''t see it.


    Just listen to him calmly, "last time I saw your mother''s case in Dr. Joe''s office, it wrote your home address."


    Zhang Nian was silent, a little confused, but he didn''t ask much.


    Because this explanation is very reasonable.


    They went upstairs together and met an old lady who lived next door.


    "Xiao Nian, your boyfriend?" the old lady asked with a smile, "this young man is really handsome."


    Zhang Nian blushed and hurriedly explained, "grandma Wan, he..."


    "Thank you, grandma!" Chu Zixiao''s voice sounded at the right time, just interrupting Zhang Nian''s words.


    People are always naturally fond of beautiful things, especially women to men, regardless of age.


    Zhang Nian looked at grandma Wan''s "good, good" expression of appreciation. He tried to explain. He felt that he wanted to cover it up. In the end, he just smiled awkwardly.


    "Grandma Wan, I went to cook first..."


    "OK, OK, go quickly." grandma Wan said hurriedly. Looking at the sound of Zhang Nian opening the door and entering the house, she sighed deeply. "It''s really a good child. It''s not easy... Fortunately, a boyfriend can share a little now."


    In this way, originally she was only self-conscious, but she fell in Chu Zixiao''s ear.


    Chu Zixiao went to the kitchen with dishes and Zhang Nian. Her sight fell on the sound of her thin figure, and the guilt in the bottom of her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Jia is a big family in Yuncheng. Zhang Nian came to study and work in Los Angeles alone. Although she won''t spend money indiscriminately, she can live in a high-end small apartment she bought directly.


    After Zhang went bankrupt, Zhang Nian sold the apartment and came to the low rent house here


    In the kitchen, there was the sound of Zhang Nian cooking. Chu Zixiao stood in the living room that might not be as big as his bathroom. He looked around, and his heart was gradually suffocated.


    Because it was caused by himself, Chu Zixiao is standing here at the moment, and the complex emotion is invading his nerves.


    At the beginning, Beichen asked him if it was too sharp.


    At that moment, he just wanted revenge, but he never seriously thought about it. Zhang Nian was also innocent.


    Mo Mo said that there is nothing wrong with liking a person


    Chu Zixiao fell into his own thoughts and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time. When the sound came from the sliding door of the kitchen, he suddenly came back.


    Because Yang Yi can''t eat too greasy things now, and her current financial resources can''t support her to buy any big dishes to cook. Zhang Nian''s action is very fast.


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, fish flavored eggplant, fried meat and scrambled eggs with tomatoes are all very delicious dishes.


    Zhang Nian found a sub packing box and packed one for Chu Zixiao. "Is a box of rice enough?"


    "Enough." Chu Zixiao quietly looked at Zhang Nian loading vegetables and rice there, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    Zhang Nian didn''t feel anything wrong with Chu Zixiao, but after he installed him, he began to find a heat preservation box to pack the food to be taken to the hospital.


    "This is yours..." Zhang Nian handed Chu Zixiao''s to him and went to put the insulation box into the insulation bag again.


    Chu Zixiao looked at his share and the three people over there, and his heart suddenly filled with sour breath.


    Go out, go downstairs


    Zhang Nian still didn''t notice the change in Chu Zixiao''s expression.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    "No, I''ll take the subway very soon." Zhang Nian shook his head. "Eat quickly. Don''t get cold. Don''t go to see the party later? It''s a waste of time and trouble."


    Zhang Nian finished, didn''t give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak, and hurried to the door of the community


    Chu Zixiao took the lunch box and looked at Zhang Nian''s alienated figure. He felt more and more unhappy.


    Zhang Nian carried the heat preservation bag and looked at the time. His pace could not help but speed up a bit.


    She was afraid that her mother was hungry because she had to cook for four people today.


    Of course, the main thing is that Qiao Jinnian is going to have dinner together today. She is afraid of him waiting.


    Chu Zi''s roller coaster came over when Zhang Nian came to the door of the community, "get on the bus!"


    "..." Zhang Nian twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Their current relationship has been very embarrassing. Can it only be like this every time?!


    Zhang Nian looked around. He saw someone looking at him and whispering. He opened the door and got on the bus.


    This is a low rent house. Chu Zixiao''s car is too abrupt here.


    Zhang Nian was a little angry. He didn''t speak after getting on the bus. He looked at the passing street view outside the car


    Suddenly, her eyes were stung by a group of people.


    On the road, a group of people in nurse clothes were promoting health knowledge.


    Zhang Nian looked at the angels in white, and his eyes gradually got wet


    At first, she studied nursing because she fell in love with that nurse''s uniform.


    She felt that there was no work clothes in the world that looked better and warmer than nurse clothes.


    But now


    Zhang Nianzhe the corners of his mouth and his nose is very sour.


    She quickly widened her eyes, and when tears seemed to be uncontrollable, she forced her back.


    Feeling the sadness in the car, Chu Zixiao looked in the rearview mirror and then fell on the right reversing mirror


    Inside, you can see angels in white from a distance.


    Chu Zixiao looked in the rearview mirror again, looked at Zhang Nian secretly, and hurriedly wiped away the overflow tears. The position of his heart was like being pricked by a needle at that moment. The pain made him forget to breathe.


    The car is parked in the parking space of the hospital. Zhang Nian has cleaned up his mood


    "Thank you!"


    Like Chu Zixiao''s "get on the bus", Zhang Nian finished and went to open the door.


    "Zhang Nian," Chu Zixiao didn''t look back, but looked back from the rearview mirror, "you..."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Zixiao''s words were interrupted by the sound of closing the door.


    Zhang Nian was afraid that her mind would leak. When Chu Zixiao called her, she didn''t dare to stay at all. She hurried off the bus and ran to the inpatient department


    Qiao Jinnian came out of the outpatient department of the main building of the hospital, holding the medicine bought with his internal medical card, which is good for Yang Yi''s disease.


    When the talent went out, he saw Zhang Nian in a hurry.


    He just wanted to shout, but he saw Chu Zi''s roller coaster.


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly, glanced at Zhang Nian''s back, and his eyes fell on the chuzi roller coaster again.


    At that time, Chu Zixiao asked the party only in a few words, and then left.


    Now it seems that it''s to send Nian back?


    Not only sent Niannian back, but even sent it back


    Qiao Jinnian thought and walked over.


    Open the door and get in the car.


    Chu Zixiao looked up at Qiao Jinnian and frowned slightly.


    "Lawyer Chu has been with Niannian at noon?" Qiao Jinnian questioned, turned his head and looked at Chu Zixiao. "Lawyer Chu, don''t you think that doing so will cause a great psychological burden on Niannian?"

 Chapter 1210

    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian coldly, and a touch of light ridicule was held on one side of the corner of his mouth. "What identity did Dr. Qiao use to say this to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Qiao Jinnian said, "I only saw an earlier report at noon today. Then I waited for lunch. I had nothing to do. I gossip deeply by the way."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but his sight fell back in front


    "Originally, niannianjia used to have such good conditions that he could pursue his dreams recklessly and would not disintegrate his dreams for the so-called ''life''." Qiao Jinnian''s words were a little cool. "All this is thanks to lawyer Chu."


    Don''t leave any room for sarcasm.


    Chu Zixiao had a hand on the steering wheel. When Qiao Jinnian spoke, his hand could not help clutching and making a friction sound.


    "Niannian is now supported by strength. Why should lawyer Chu disturb her life after giving her so much harm?" Qiao Jinnian''s voice showed a trace of indifference.


    Zhang Nian''s father deserved it, so although Zhang Nian was sad, he couldn''t blame Chu Zixiao.


    At that time, one was the person she loved and the other was her father. The final result was that the person she loved personally sent her father to prison. Can Niannian still face Chu Zixiao?


    Even if more love, how to face it?!


    "Dr. Qiao," Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian coldly, "between Zhang Nian and me, no matter what, it''s the two of us... Uncomfortable or sad, always... You''re outside the circle, aren''t you?"


    Lawyers have the most sensitive insight and observation.


    No matter how Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian behave, he knows very well that the biggest "intimacy" between Zhang Nian and him is the relationship between the students'' elders and younger sisters.


    If calculated in this way


    He''s just a different department. He can be regarded as Zhang Nian''s senior, can''t he?!


    A cold word made Qiao Jinnian laugh at himself.


    Yes!


    In today''s situation, he really hasn''t come into Zhang Nian''s circle, but so what?


    He likes Zhang Nian and will not despise her because of her family, nor will he bring her the pressure when facing Chu Zixiao.


    Life, even if not vigorous, can at least be calm, isn''t it?


    "What about you?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a shallow smile. "Are you in or out of the circle?" he paused. "Lawyer Chu, I don''t know what you think of feelings, but there''s one thing... I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    Without waiting for Chu Zixiao''s answer, he said: "people outside the circle have a simple purpose to enter the circle. Naturally, it will be easier. But if they are in the circle, they finally go out and want to come in again, it will not be easy..."


    After that, Qiao Jinnian didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and got off.


    But when I got off the bus, I saw the lunch box on the workbench.


    "It''s not easy for lawyer Chu to pick up and see off in order to get the dinner he read too." Qiao Jinnian said and closed the door.


    However, at the last glance, he saw Chu Zixiao''s face, which had been covered with haze by his previous words, was more heavy.


    Chu Zixiao seemed to lie back on the seat


    Qiao Jinnian''s words made him suddenly weak. It was a feeling he had never had before.


    Whether it''s foam or Zhang Nian


    It was as if he had fallen into a strange circle.


    Whether it was his reason or not, he was originally in the circle, but finally came out.


    Is it really hard to go in again?


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go and sat in the car all the time.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on the lunch box. After reading it for a long time, he took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Zhang Nianfa


    "I can''t recover anything from the past, nor can I escape. But from now on, I think I can seriously face it with you... Zhang Nian, has nothing to do with guilt and remorse, just want to start over."


    Zhang Nian looked at the content of the message and gradually lost his mind


    The nose began to be sour, and the eyes gradually became red because of sour, but for a moment, the bottom of the eyes was already dense with thin water mist.


    However, such sour and astringent, and gradually turned into powerless helplessness.


    Zhang Nian leaned against the wall and held his hand. When the mobile phone screen automatically went dark, he slowly hung down


    It was a feeling that the body was hollowed out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo lay on the sofa, ate the fruit that Chu ran had just washed and sent in, looked at Li Xiaoyue who looked through the information and said, "if you lose to Shaochen, will you have a cold war with him?"


    "I tell you it doesn''t matter. Do you believe it or not?" Li Xiaoyue said without raising her head.


    "Don''t believe it." Jane Mo smiled, shook her head and bit the apple. "You''ve finished the court. It''s estimated that I''ll have a baby in a few days... Don''t be angry for too long. I''m afraid I can''t take care of comforting you."


    Li Xiaoyue looked up at the smiling Jane Mo and glanced discontentedly, "how do I feel? You don''t want to comfort me at all?"


    "Because you have Shaochen''s comfort, I''m just a spare tire." Jane Mo took another bite of the apple and bolted, "besides, can you get angry? Every time you quarrel with Shaochen, your professional inertia moves the regulations... Which time did you win in the end? Haven''t you been coaxed by him?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue felt that she was really like this.


    I remember once, two people were angry because of something at night


    She was so angry that she began to move the laws and regulations directly. Shaochen looked at her angrily and not only refused to let her, but finally solemnly corrected the mistakes in the regulations she moved, and even reminded her that the articles of the articles were wrong.


    At that time, her first reaction was not to think she had made a mistake, and then Shaochen asked, "do you think I would be wrong about the rules?" so she began to question herself.


    Then she went to find out if she had moved the wrong place


    Of course, the result was no, and by such a stir, she lost most of her anger, and then coaxed by Shaochen, where would she continue to be angry?


    "Girl, I want to turn!" Li Xiaoyue said suddenly.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t understand and looked at Li Xiaoyue with a puzzled face.


    Li Xiaoyue simply put down the case data, went to Jian Mo, sat down, took an orange and began to peel, "this lawsuit is over, I want to transfer to civil affairs."


    "Why?" Jane Mo sat up a little. "Don''t you like crime best?"


    She was very clear about Xiao Yue''s dream. It was because of Shaochen that she decided to choose the law department. Naturally, she also firmly chose a criminal lawyer.


    "I don''t want such a thing to happen again..." Li Xiaoyue said quietly. "Although work and dream are very important, I prefer to be with him instead of the current situation."


    Jane Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and didn''t speak.


    "Moreover, I am also very interested in Civil Affairs..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged.


    "Tell the truth!" Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue fiercely.

 Chapter 1211

    Jane and Li Xiaoyue are so familiar that they are good friends without any secrets.


    People are obsessed. From Xiao Yue''s ability to stand up again, we can see that she is not the one who quietly chose law and criminal defense for Shaochen, but she really likes to fight criminal lawsuits.


    Li Xiaoyue was somewhat frustrated in front of Jian mo. she paused with her orange peeling hand and said, "I don''t know why. I feel that after this lawsuit, Shaochen will turn to another..."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo asked, but he already knew that Shaochen might give up what he liked for his wife, just like Chenyu.


    "He should be a criminal defense by nature. Turning to business or whatever is his regret in life." Li Xiaoyue said quietly, "I''m different... I like criminal defense, but because of my experience, I''m also interested in civil affairs. Moreover, occasionally I can fight criminal with him. I''m not bad!"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue quietly. After watching for a while, she heard the sound of the apple being bitten.


    Jane Mo chewed until she swallowed and said, "will Shaochen agree?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiled, "girl, he can turn me around, and I can do the same for him!" paused. "Besides, having him around is already my biggest dream. People can''t be greedy, greedy, and they can''t grasp the happiness in their hands."


    No one is born to pay for who. If the pay is not for each other, the feelings will be consumed quickly.


    This is a very shallow truth, but many people can''t do it.


    After so much experience, Li Xiaoyue can still be with Mo Shaochen. She feels that she has consumed all her luck and obtained the greatest happiness in her life. What can''t she give up the rest?


    Moreover, she is not necessarily criminal, but Shaochen should naturally stand in the position of criminal debate.


    "Just decide..." Jane Mo shrugged. "You''ve always had your own opinion. I don''t think you''re on a whim." she said, laughing. "Besides, man, when you can''t make it, just press down on the bed and lift it. Make sure that after his blood surges, he forgets to ''resist'', right?!"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue shook her head helplessly. "I see that you handle your general manager every day."


    Jian mo ''ha ha'' smiled, "no, no, no, my boss can only see and can''t eat now, so he is very depressed every day."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first. Then, the two women laughed in the office


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun is particularly peaceful in winter.


    But this serenity does not belong to Zhang Nian.


    Qiao Jinnian had lunch with Zhang Nian and Yang Yi in the hospital garden. There was no wind. Although most of the plants around were dry, they had a different flavor.


    "I don''t know whether it''s my son or my son-in-law. It''s so warm to eat with me."


    "Yes, there aren''t many filial boys now... Look at my son. He always says he''s busy. I''m in the hospital and come to have a look in two or three days."


    "Alas, it''s better to have a daughter. What''s the matter of raising children to protect the elderly? All the money I earn in my life has been used to buy a car and a house for my son. It''s not my daughter who finally comes to serve me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, two geriatric patients chatted.


    Originally, I appreciated Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian. When it comes to the later, they have become complaints about their children.


    Yang Yi looked at Zhang Nian, feeling guilty and happy.


    She just read a child. She didn''t want to have another child before, but later she couldn''t be healthy, so she didn''t have another child.


    Now I want to have a daughter. It''s really more considerate than my son.


    Zhang Nian pretended not to hear the two old ladies talking. She didn''t want to be embarrassed with Qiao Jinnian.


    "Mom, I''ll wash the lunch box first," Zhang Nian said, and began to clean up.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian, and Yang Yi also looked at them. Their minds were the same.


    After Zhang Nian left with the lunch box to be washed, Qiao Jinnian took back his sight and pushed Yang Yi back to the ward.


    Yang Yi wanted to ask Zhang Nian if she still had any idea about Chu Zixiao or what she thought about Qiao Jinnian, but she forbeared and forbeared. Finally, she forbeared not to ask.


    The last time she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    After cleaning up, Zhang Nian plans to do a part-time job


    Since she quit the convenience store, she will go to paradise night at night. Basically, she will receive some flyers and breakfast milk during the day, and occasionally take out express.


    Although the income is not very high, it can at least subsidize the cost of living.


    "Mom, I''m going to work. Give me a call when you have something to do." Zhang Nian finished, carried his bag and left the ward.


    Talent entered the elevator. Qiao Jinnian came out of the nurse station with an inspection report. He wanted to shout Zhang Nian, but the elevator door had been closed.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at the inspection report in his hand, thought about it, and chased Zhang Nian downstairs from the stairs.


    Taking the stairs is slower than the elevator. Qiao Jinnian chased out of the inpatient department and ran in the direction of the gate


    From a distance, I saw Chu Zixiao''s car was still in the parking space over there.


    Slightly frown. It''s more than an hour or two since lunch. Why is Chu Zixiao still there?


    Zhang Nian obviously didn''t think that Chu Zixiao was still there. At the thought of the text message he sent at noon, her heart was mixed.


    Zhang Nian didn''t go on, but Chu Zixiao saw her.


    He hardly thought about it, so he got out of the car


    But before he could speak, Qiao Jinnian shouted ''read''.


    Zhang Nian was afraid to face Chu Zixiao. Hearing Qiao Jinnian calling her, she quickly turned around.


    Her face was a little embarrassed because she was too anxious... It was too deliberate.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Chu Zixiao, who was still holding the door when he got out of the car. He looked deep and converged to Zhang Nian. "Aunt, today''s inspection report came out. I knew you were worried, so I caught up with you."


    "How''s mom today?" Zhang Nian asked eagerly.


    Qiao Jinnian said with a smile: "although the conditioning of traditional Chinese medicine is slower, the effect is good."


    Zhang Nian listened, and his hanging heart dropped a little.


    In the sun, because she was comfortable, the corners of her mouth gradually climbed into a smile, so brilliant and eye-catching.


    Not only did Qiao Jinnian look crazy, but Chu Zixiao, whose side face could be seen in the distance, gradually deepened her eyes.


    Qiao Jinnian glanced at Chu Zixiao, "read, I know something about Chu Zixiao and your family this noon."


    Zhang Nianzhe looked at Chu Zixiao at the corner of his mouth.


    The news was very big at that time. If you want to know, you can know it by searching online.


    "Niannian, do you want to be with him?" Qiao Jinnian said seriously. "If you don''t want to, I can play a play with you and ask him not to appear like this, which will embarrass you."

 Chapter 1212

    Zhang Nian frowned at Qiao Jinnian, "acting?!"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, smiled and said jokingly, "of course, if you want to be serious, I won''t mind..."


    "..." Zhang Nian''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    "I''m kidding. It''s making you nervous." Qiao Jinnian felt a little lost, "but Chu Zixiao seems to have really caused your trouble... If you like him, I think this trouble is also a kind of memory in the future, but if you don''t want to be with him..."


    "Senior," Zhang Nian interrupted Qiao Jinnian, "I don''t want to act."


    At the beginning, it was because he played a play with Chu Zixiao, so it finally turned into today''s ending.


    She doesn''t want to act any more. No matter good life or bad life, only when she faces it calmly will she live up to the time and pace, won''t she?!


    "Thank you, senior." Zhang Nian emphasized the word "senior" and wanted to widen the distance. "I will solve the matter with him, but I won''t use this way."


    Qiao Jinnian felt Zhang Nian''s mind and felt more and more lost in his heart.


    But think, he still has time to grind into a lover with Zhang Nian slowly. Why rush for a moment and let her fear that he exists beside her because of resistance?!


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, "OK, then you go to work. I''ll go back to the ward."


    "HMM." Zhang Nian didn''t say much. Looking at Qiao Jinnian''s turn, she also turned and walked to Chu Zixiao.


    When she came to the car, she thought, didn''t say anything, and opened the rear door and got into the car.


    Chu Zixiao looked back at Qiao Jinnian, then indifferently took back his sight and got on the bus.


    "I''m going to La square." Zhang Nian directly reported the address.


    "OK." Chu Zixiao answered and started the car to leave.


    Zhang Nian looked at the eye cart workbench. The lunch box originally placed on it was gone. She thought that Chu Zixiao had eaten it.


    There was still nothing to say all the way. Chu Zixiao occasionally looked back from the rearview mirror, and Zhang Nian''s line of sight was always outside the window.


    "Zhang Nian..." Chu Zixiao said when waiting for a red light at an intersection. "If you still want to be a nurse, time can''t be arranged."


    Zhang Nian looked back. "I know you have a good relationship with Li Shao, but I don''t want to be special."


    "Then are you willing to give up your favorite career?" Chu Zixiao was a little upset.


    Zhang Nian pulled down the corners of his mouth, a little astringent, but he didn''t answer.


    Her silence made Chu Zixiao unable to continue the topic. He also knew that this could not be decided for a while.


    After arriving at the place, Zhang niancai said, "Chu Zixiao, at night, if you have time, come to heaven night!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes burst with joy when she heard Zhang Nian''s invitation.


    He looked back and nodded hurriedly, "OK!"


    Zhang Nian pulled his mouth and got out of the car without saying anything.


    She''s going to distribute leaflets here this afternoon. There''s 50 yuan. If you hurry, it only takes two hours.


    Time passed quickly. After carefully distributing the leaflets, Zhang Nian received a one-day salary, went to buy Yang Yi her favorite dessert, and then went back to the hospital.


    Busy, time always flies.


    Zhang Nian looked at the time. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening, but Chu Zixiao hadn''t come yet.


    "What are you thinking?" sister Yun just finished serving wine in a box, handed the unopened wine to anti Taiwan and received a commission.


    "Nothing." Zhang Nian smiled and shook his head.


    "Wine VIP box, order leaflets and read..."


    At that time, there was a call from the sommelier''s studio.


    "Old rules," said Sister Yun, smiling at Zhang Nian after hearing the name of the wine, "Chu Shao hasn''t come for many days."


    Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth, and answered with some embarrassment, "yes!"


    Sister Yun looked at the bartender and took the ordered wine to Zhang Nian. She smiled vaguely, "Nian Nian, is Chu Shao interested in you?"


    "No, it''s not..." Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth. "He has such an identity. What woman hasn''t seen before. How can he come here to see me?"


    Sister Yun smiled, "don''t belittle yourself. You may fall in love with it!"


    Zhang Nian didn''t want to continue the topic. He said hello with the wine and hurried away from the wine service studio.


    Sister Yun looked at her hurried back, sighed secretly, went to one side and lit a cigarette


    When the smoke shrouded her dusty face, there was always a slight overflow of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian opened the wine skillfully and poured the glass.


    "Something happened in the court tomorrow, so I''m late..." Chu Zixiao looked at her and explained.


    "Well." Zhang Nian answered and looked at Chu Zixiao, "there will be a court tomorrow. Is there a problem drinking today?"


    "Nothing, drink less..."


    "Oh!" Zhang Nian answered, put the wine glass in front of and behind Chu Zixiao''s face, and sat down on one side.


    They were silent, and neither of them spoke first.


    Xu was so stiff that Chu Zixiao sighed, "did you read my message?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Zixiao was a little nervous. "What about your decision?"


    Zhang Nian hesitated. Will Chu Zixiao''s trial affect him tomorrow?


    Because the party is also a senior, she also heard a little about his case... If she loses, one is unreasonable, and the other is that he is too poor.


    "Can you give me a present?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with deep eyes and said without thinking, "OK!"


    "I heard about your client by chance," Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and looked up at Chu Zixiao. "Will you win tomorrow?"


    "This is the gift you want?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Zhang Nian nodded.


    "Although it''s bad for my client this time, I''m more than 80% sure I can win." Chu Zixiao said, "although I don''t know why you want such a gift, you open your mouth. I''ll win it for you tomorrow."


    "Won''t you lie to me?"


    Chu Zixiao shook his head, "No."


    No matter how badly he handled his feelings, in court, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao in Los Angeles are definitely the people in the criminal and defense circles.


    Zhang Nian was relieved to hear him say so, but she still wondered whether to talk about it tomorrow.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s tangled face and keenly felt something.


    He put down his glass, "I''ll go back and prepare for the court tomorrow..."


    With that, Chu Zixiao had got up and wanted to leave.


    He knew it was bad to escape like this, but unfortunately, he couldn''t hear the rejection.


    "Chu Zixiao..." Zhang Nian hurried up, "we can''t!"


    Chu Zixiao stopped and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Zhang Nian clenched her hand. "I admit that I still like you, but that day I said that you and I can''t continue." she said, suddenly sad, "I don''t hate you, but I can''t do anything. Even if my father and mother don''t blame me, do you understand?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t move, but his eyes turned into thick sadness.


    "We can''t help each other. Now I just want to forget each other in the Jianghu..."

 Chapter 1213

    Zhang Nian''s eyes turned red. The feeling of suffocation tore her heart.


    "There are too many things between us. Even if I still love too much, I can''t come near you... Because I''m too tired." Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao and slowly turned to face her. After a self mockery on the corner of his mouth, tears fell down.


    "Not every fairy tale has a happy ending, and not every love has a result." Zhang Nian strongly sniffed and smiled, even with tears. "Someone has investigated online that up to 95% of first love has no result? You and Jian Mo, you are to me..."


    When the words fell, Zhang Nian only felt heartache.


    Originally, she can face him become alienated and indifferent, but she can''t stop the heart that loves him.


    This relationship is finally coming to an end


    She thought that even if she was sad, she would become indifferent because of those bad things.


    But it turned out that she forgot the human heart. If it was filled with another person, it would be pulled out with blood


    Chu Zixiao''s face gradually cracked. He looked at Zhang Nian, came forward and gently raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    "I don''t want such a result." Chu Zixiao''s voice showed a trace of sadness. "I couldn''t see clearly at the beginning, but it has become what it is now... Zhang Nian, I don''t mind the hardships of this road, but I want a chance."


    Zhang Nian couldn''t help crying. She was choking with pain.


    "No!" Zhang Nian closed her eyes and squeezed out all the tears in her eyes.


    She kept shaking her head, even if her heart was suffocating.


    Chu Zixiao hugged Zhang Nian and wrapped his arms around her body, as if he wanted to rub her into his own body.


    "I won''t apologize for what happened at the beginning. After all, I am angry and disgusted under such circumstances." Chu Zixiao''s eyes are scarlet. "However, I ignored that you are also a victim. I didn''t take into account your feelings, and even made you suffer twice as much as me..."


    Chu Zixiao''s voice was filled with deep sadness and regret.


    If it wasn''t for the persistence of Mo Mo, if it wasn''t for the anger of that night, he and Zhang Nian might start slowly, and everything could be quiet.


    But what happened, whether he or Zhang Nian, can''t be changed.


    Even, he can guess the answer, but he doesn''t want to face


    So he''s struggling.


    "At that time, I was also a victim. Now I don''t have a chance. How cruel is it to me?" Chu Zixiao asked sadly, "and how innocent are we?"


    Zhang Nian kept crying. In Chu Zixiao''s arms, her tears seemed to burst the embankment and poured out.


    Once, how much she hoped for this embrace.


    She imagined that if Chu Zixiao held her in her arms, she would be able to pass out happily


    Green love, all the girls'' dreams of love, she did in Chu Zixiao.


    Just because of these beautiful dreams, when she woke up, she found how vulnerable her strength was.


    "We''re all right, but time can''t fit..." Zhang Nian endured the impulse to hold Chu Zixiao. She knew that at this moment, she would only make herself and him more painful.


    "The time is wrong, you can correct it." Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth. "If you miss it, you can wait, you can look back... Without trying, how can we know that it has been wrong?"


    Zhang Nian sobbed. "There''s no way..." she suddenly pushed Chu Zixiao away. "Can you give me back a father? Can you make my mother no longer lie in the hospital bed all year round? No!"


    Zhang Nian roared, "Chu Zixiao, you''re not me. You don''t know how difficult I am in the middle... I even thought, if it wasn''t for my unreasonable request, if it wasn''t for my so-called dream, if it wasn''t for that play, would I be happier today?"


    She laughed at herself and said, "but how can there be a if? Everything happened, and we can''t change..." Zhang Nian wiped her tears. "Once, there were so many problems between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, but they were in love, so they had to overcome, and what about us? No, no unforgettable, how can we spend the thorns together?"


    "Now we can write our unforgettable!" Chu Zixiao roared.


    Zhang Nian shook his head. "You don''t understand... Only when there are no impurities in each other at the beginning can we be unforgettable. There is a gap between us. How to depict each other''s bones and remember each other''s hearts?"


    A query made Chu Zixiao feel powerless.


    He understood everything Zhang Nian said. It was because he understood that he was more powerless.


    "Everyone is well..." Zhang Nian tried to smile, even if his nose is very sour. "Maybe one day I can forget my mind about you, and you can also find a calm love that belongs to you... We bless each other and keep the memory today."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, trying to do something forcibly.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t move.


    Zhang Nian is so strong in front of him. He looks at her eyes, the tears in her eyes and the smile on her mouth. He can''t use anything to hurt the girl.


    Winter night wind, mixed with biting.


    All of a sudden, across the face, just like the tip of a small needle on the skin.


    But how can such pain compare with the pain in my heart at this moment?


    From the beginning of returning home, he made mistakes in dealing with Mo Mo''s feelings, and finally extended the mistakes to Zhang Nian.


    He is innocent, but Zhang Nian is more innocent than him.


    But now I understand that it''s too late


    Even if Zhang Nian is reluctant to be with him, she will be unhappy. She tortures herself every day because of her behavior ashamed of her parents.


    Is this what he can pay for love?


    Just like the original foam, can his love only bring harm?


    No


    He can also give in or pay silently, can''t he?!


    Not every relationship, all he can do is love without being sharp


    Time, little by little.


    The winter night is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind is getting more and more biting.


    Chu Zixiao leaned on the car and smoked one cigarette after another. By the time Zhang Nian got off work, a circle had fallen in front of his heel.


    Zhang Nian was in a mixed mood when she saw Chu Zixiao.


    She doesn''t know what to do to completely push Chu Zixiao away


    "You don''t have a burden," Chu Zixiao said gently when he saw Zhang Nian standing there. "Can I send you one last time in an embarrassing capacity?"

 Chapter 1214

    Zhang Nian quietly looked at Chu Zixiao and finally nodded.


    This time, instead of sitting in the back seat, she sat in the co pilot.


    She is greedy. She can feel his breath at a close distance when she gets along with him at the last moment.


    There was still nothing to say all the way, but the driving speed of the car was a little slower than usual.


    Whether Chu Zixiao or Zhang Nian, it seems that they are cherishing this different farewell journey


    But no matter how far the road is, no matter how slow it is, there will always be a moment of arrival.


    The car stopped in the parking space, and the quiet overflow everywhere has the peace of winter night.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Nian said dryly.


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Zhang Nian. When she turned to look at the door, he fished her, and then... His lips fell on her lips.


    Their lips were so close that each other''s breathing was clear and audible.


    Zhang Nian closed his eyes, his nose was sour and his lips began to tremble.


    Chu Zixiao also closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly released Zhang Nian, opened his eyes, looked at her scarlet eyes, and gently opened his mouth: "all right!"


    Zhang Nian''s mouth moved back and forth. Without saying anything, he turned and opened the door to get off.


    All the actions are eager to escape. With the last kiss, all the heat dissipates in the cold wind


    "You cried and told me that the stories in fairy tales are deceptive..."


    A sad love song came from the midnight radio.


    Chu Zixiao lay back in his seat and slowly closed his eyes, so that the boundless darkness swallowed up the pain at the bottom of his heart with the song.


    the second day.


    It''s sunny in Los Angeles.


    At noon, the sun is scorching and baking the withering of winter.


    "According to previous analysis, the winning rate of Chu Zixiao''s party in this criminal case is only more than 60%, even if he plays it..."


    "Chu Zixiao won the defense. People in the industry spoke highly of his technical sling this time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the news, there was a report that Chu Zixiao had won a lawsuit again.


    Zhang Nian took the bill and looked at the news reports on TV in the hall, gradually losing his mind.


    The industry said that there was only 60% hope.


    Last night, he told her that 80%


    She said she wanted a gift just to win the lawsuit.


    The voice of a text message arriving from the mobile phone disturbed Zhang Nian''s thoughts.


    She took back her sight on the TV, took out her mobile phone and opened the text message: the gift you asked for, I hope I didn''t disappoint you.


    Zhang Nian gradually climbed into a smile at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t reply. She just installed a mobile phone and watched TV


    Above, Chu Zixiao wrapped his figure in a well cut suit.


    As a lawyer, he is the most charming in Zhang Nian''s eyes.


    Everything is well, forget in the Jianghu


    She didn''t know what it would be like in the future years and life, but she felt that such an ending between her and Chu Zixiao was the best for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Chu Zixiao won a beautiful lawsuit before, and then another duel between Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    Topic characters and topic cases are destined to be stirred up in Los Angeles.


    "How''s the preparation?" Chen zhe took the fruit cut by mother ye into the study and sat down in front of Li Xiaoyue. "Are you in a hurry to finish it?"


    "Yes!" Li Xiaoyue rubbed the center of her eyebrows, took Chen Yu''s banana with a small fork and bit, "you don''t know. I think the separation of husband and wife is too hard for me!"


    "I knew..." Chen Yu smiled. "You talk about you. You have no enthusiasm for work. Just thinking about your man, I have to criticize you on behalf of the people."


    Li Xiaoyue and Chen Yu looked at each other and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Xiaoyu, when are you and Chenyu going to have children?" Li Xiaoyue asked unintentionally.


    Chen Yu took a grape and threw it into his mouth, "follow the fate..."


    Uncle Ye sings all night and wants children. She thinks she will soon become a bloated woman with a big belly.


    Chen Chen is a little upset. She is still young. In fact, she can be two years late.


    However, seeing Jane Mo''s happy face with a big belly, she wanted to be pregnant again


    Oh, it''s so tangled.


    "What about you?" Chen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue had a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, which could be covered up quickly, "also follow fate."


    Chen Yu''s Suiyuan is just like that, but Li Xiaoyue''s Suiyuan really can only Suiyuan.


    Xu is not very pregnant. When she sees other people''s children, Li Xiaoyue hopes more and more that luck can come


    The two women chatted casually. Chen Yu didn''t know about Li Xiaoyue. She didn''t think about the children.


    When he got home, Chen Yu talked about it with Ye Chenyu.


    "Xiao Yue is not very pregnant because of her health." Ye Chenyu sighed at his excited second wife.


    Chen Yu immediately opened his mouth, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I talked with Xiaoyue about children for a long time."


    Ye Chenyu directly threw Chen Yu down. "It''s good to talk about it. If you don''t hold it in your heart, it''s an internal injury."


    "Oh, don''t... There... Hahaha, Uncle Ye, spare your life..."


    After many experiments by Ye Chenyu, he found the most sensitive place of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is always in a bad mood when he is speechless and choking.


    Uncle Ye has so many bad interests that she is exhausted by Uncle Ye every time except for special circumstances and overtime.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    "Yes!"


    "You work so hard every time," Chen said in a soft voice, "but I can''t see the signal in my stomach..."


    She said, suddenly worried, "I won''t and it''s not easy to get pregnant!"


    Ye Chenyu burned at the corner of Chen''s mouth, "silly girl, I don''t want you to get pregnant so early... Otherwise, our world is too short."


    "But aren''t you in a hurry to have children?"


    "That''s funny!"


    Chen Yu stared at Ye Chenyu, "but you don''t have any protective measures!"


    What''s the implication? How can you miss it so many times?


    "I have a safe period for you," said Ye Chenyu, without affecting his flirting with Chen. "I solved it outside when it''s not a safe period."


    Chen Yu thought carefully, as if it was true.


    However, she was tossed too hard by Ye Chenyu every time and didn''t care at all.


    The night is intoxicating.


    Before the lunar new year, the most concerned defense finally came under the changing stars.


    The duel between Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen attracted the attention of many people in the political and legal circles. The whole court trial was full.


    "Girl, do you want to stay in the lounge?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Jian Mo''s stomach. "I''m afraid you''ll have a baby as soon as you''re nervous!"

 Chapter 1215

    Jane Mo''s due date is less than a week. Li Xiaoyue is really worried that Jane Mo will be more nervous than her, and then


    "It''s all right," Jane Mo stroked her swollen stomach. "Ah Chen is there. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Girl, are you on the same channel with me?"


    Jane Mo grinned. "I know you''re afraid that the tense atmosphere in court will affect me. Don''t I consider it for you?"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo puzzled.


    Jane Mo smiled more. "If the baby comes out in advance, even if you lose, it can be said that you won''t be so ashamed because of my interference, won''t you?"


    "..." Li Xiaoyue took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. "What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it."


    "Right?!" Jane Mo winked at Li Xiaoyue. "As a sister, I actually fight for your face."


    Li Xiaoyue stared at Jian Mo angrily and looked at the time. "In fact, I''m still a little nervous. Today, there seem to be a lot of people in the industry."


    "It''s all right. You just have to think. You''ll lose anyway. Just try your best... There''s no burden and it''ll be much easier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu ran burst out laughing, "sister Mo, I''m convinced of your comfort."


    "Must!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and looked complacent.


    As time advanced, Gu Beichen came to pick up Jian Mo and went to the auditorium.


    Because of the influence of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue in the legal profession, many people in the industry did come today.


    Ye Chenyu came, and Chen also asked for leave to watch the lawsuit.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu also came and sat with Jane mo.


    "Zixiao, are you busy tonight?" Jane Mo asked across Gu Beichen.


    "Hmm?" Chu Zixiao glanced at Jian mo.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening?" Jane Mo said. "I''m going to the hospital to give birth these two days. Then I have to sit in confinement. Let''s get together in advance."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao answered.


    At the right time, the judge came in, and Jane Mo didn''t continue to say.


    This criminal defense case has received extensive attention from people in the industry. After this fight, whether Mo Shaochen or Li Xiaoyue eliminated their personal relationship, Mo Shaochen did not give in to each other at the technical level. Li Xiaoyue also fought with full sincerity. Under the battle of lips, guns and words, everyone saw the style of the two people in the professional field.


    However, the result is really as people think, there are no accidents and miracles. Mo Shaochen won!


    Li Xiaoyue felt a little lost. Although she knew the result, she was still a little sad when she faced it.


    "Unhappy?" Mo Shaochen smiled at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Yu Gong, very lost." Li Xiaoyue smiled at Mo Shaochen, "Yu private, very happy."


    Mo Shaochen hung his eyes and smiled, "wait, let''s go to have dinner with my aunt, and then I''ll pack up for you."


    Li Xiaoyue''s little loss was swept away at the thought of finally ending her husband''s separated life.


    Outside the court, many journalists were surrounded.


    Today, no matter whether the result is expected or not, after all, Mo Shaochen is a topic figure. The legal platform and some entertainment media all want to interview.


    Unfortunately, Mo Shaochen and others did not appear in the sight of everyone, but drove away directly.


    Leave a group of media to excavate the situation in today''s court with various relations and make up reports that attract the attention of the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, you''ve been tossing around with your mobile phone for nearly an hour!" Jane Jie looked at Jane Mo, didn''t know what she was doing with her mobile phone, frowned tightly, and looked worried at Jane Mo''s stomach.


    Jane Mo glanced at him, a little jealous.


    It seems that the milk bag cares about her, but how does she feel that he doesn''t care about her at all, only about what''s in her stomach?!


    Jane Mo is very depressed. She feels she needs to ignore Jane Jie''s behavior of "abandoning" her from small to large.


    Jian Mo doesn''t intend to talk to him. Jian Jie''s face is dark.


    With the growth of age, the baby fat on Jian Jie''s face has gradually faded. Now he is really more and more like Gu Beichen. He is really a reduced version. It''s not bad at all.


    "Jane foam has been addicted to matchmaking recently, and this is the last tossing and make complaints about life!" J played games and Tucao on the side.


    As soon as Jian Jie heard this, he looked at Jian Mo with a disappointed face, as if he thought she was really boring.


    "A silly three-year pregnancy, sure enough!" Jane Jie shook his head and shook his head with a sigh like a little adult.


    "I''m stupid," said Jane Mo, who was scolded a lot. It doesn''t matter. "Anyway, even if you''re not pregnant, you dislike my IQ."


    Jane Jie turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Jane mo. his father was tossed by him. He was light hearted. Anyway, Mommy wouldn''t listen to him.


    "Shit!"


    Suddenly, J shouted.


    Everyone looked at him and saw him shouting excitedly: "is this new map awesome?! the game of Longteng is really a surprise all the time... Ha ha, see how I conquer it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo and Jane Jie looked at J and said nothing at the same time.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the sofa, glanced at J and continued to talk to Xiao Jing on the phone, "you are fully responsible for the next things, and you don''t have to ask me for instructions."


    Xiao Jing lay back in his seat and asked helplessly, "Chen Shao, next, do you tell me that you want to take paternity leave, then take parental leave, and then take some leave that I haven''t heard of, but with Mrs. Shao and your upcoming baby?"


    "Become very smart." Gu Beichen spoke highly of it, "but you can also understand that I''m trying to promote the relationship between you and Zhao Qianyu... If you think so, you''ll be more comfortable."


    Xiao Jing immediately shouted angrily, "Chen Shao, do you promote feelings at work? Even if you have to accompany Shao''s wife and children, you can ask for leave for Mao Suzanne now. I don''t even work overtime to fall in love. I want to promote feelings at work!"


    Gu Beichen has a headache. "Susan is my secretary. I don''t work. She wants to fish in troubled waters. I can''t help it."


    "...." Xiao Jing opened his mouth and felt that Gu Beichen was such a scoundrel. What else could he say?


    "Shit!" Xiao Jing said gnashing his teeth and hung up directly.


    The baby''s heart is bitter, and the baby has complaints


    Xiao Jing looked bitterly at the pile of documents to be signed in front of him. He felt more and more that he had taken the most road in his life. It was really Chen Shao''s routine.


    At the beginning, Chen Shao trusted him so much and promoted him directly from special help to vice president. How moved he is?!


    Now think about it, he is a second-class goods!


    All right!

 Chapter 1216

    Gu Beichen hung up the phone. He didn''t feel embarrassed to pit Xiao Jing at all.


    "I think the emperor''s boss can let Xiao Jing do it later." Jian Mo still talks about wechat with her mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen smiled, took the original book and continued to look at it. "I don''t care," his voice sounded helpless. "Anyway, I''m considering opening a large marriage agency and then a TV blind date program..."


    Listening to the voice of Beichen Tucao, Jane froze was stunned. Then he joked along, "you have the ability to make complaints about it. Are you afraid that I dare not play?"


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and sighed, "Mo''er, are you sure you want to take care of their affairs?"


    "I think it''s a pity that things end like this." Jian Mo went to Gu Beichen and sat beside him with his virtual help. "Ah Chen, Zixiao is not wrong, and Zhang Nian is not wrong."


    Gu Beichen twirled Jian Mo''s hair with his fingers and said casually and calmly, "if the problem between them can''t be diluted by time, it''s the best outcome now."


    "But..." what else did Jane Mo want to say? When she looked up at Beichen, she stopped talking.


    Gu Beichen knows what Jane Mo is thinking. The so-called gathering at night is actually that she made an appointment with Zixiao and Zhang Nian at the same time.


    "Mo''er, what if they are more hurt after today?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jane was silent.


    She didn''t think that letting Zhang Nian and Zixiao meet like this today would deepen each other''s pain


    However, before the last moment, she always felt she could work hard.


    "But I have agreed with Zhang Nian. She finally said to have dinner with me at night..." Jane Mo was a little depressed.


    Gu Beichen''s fingers gently moved her hair, circle by circle, and gradually became a little distracted.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen. There was a trace of sadness on her beautiful face.


    "I suddenly thought..." Gu Beichen frowned lightly, and a touch of thought was in the depths of his ink pupil. "When you were pregnant with her," he glanced at Jian Mo''s stomach, "every day she was busy making matchmaking and considering emotional things... Will she become too emotional because of you in the future?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. She felt that her family''s general manager was thinking about problems now, which always made her a little unable to respond.


    Looking at Jane Mo''s ignorant face, Gu Beichen smiled. Regardless of whether Jane Jie and j were also in the living room, he took Jane Mo and kissed her at the corner of her mouth. "As long as you don''t get hurt by feelings, it''s better to have rich feelings... What makes people happier in this world than the surrounding of various feelings?!"


    Gu Beichen said this. Jian Jie glanced at him. In his small head, he suddenly thought of all the things he hadn''t seen for a long time


    Jane Jie glanced at her little mouth and didn''t know whether it was good now?!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian sat on the chair outside the examination room, looked at the wechat and chatted with Jian mo.


    Recently, she has been very calm.


    I still think of Chu Zixiao, but I am grateful. There is no suffocation in my heart before. Some are just silent blessings.


    It''s just that Jane Mo asked her to have dinner at the moment. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    Inexplicably resisted, but unfortunately, I couldn''t stand the death of a pregnant woman who was going to give birth.


    In fact, she could almost think that Jane Mo asked her to have dinner for Chu Zixiao


    "Alas!" Zhang Nian sighed softly, pressed out the mobile phone and installed it.


    At the right time, there was a movement from the door of the examination room.


    Zhang Nian got up and saw Qiao Jinnian pushing Yang Yi out himself.


    "How''s mom?" Zhang Nian asked hurriedly.


    Qiao Jinnian said with a warm smile: "the situation is not bad. There will be an inspection report tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If there is no big problem, you can leave the hospital for the time being and go home for the new year."


    "Really?!" Zhang Nian suddenly brightened his eyes.


    No one likes to be in the hospital, especially during the new year.


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, continued to push Yang Yi''s wheelchair and walked to the elevator with Zhang Nian.


    The two chatted all the way. After Yang Yi was brought to the hospital bed, Qiao Jinnian said, "have dinner together at night. Go to the hospital canteen. There are many people. My aunt is in a happy mood and is good for her condition."


    Qiao Jinnian found that Chu Zixiao hadn''t come recently. He thought about what Zhang Nian should have said to him and opened the distance.


    If he can''t catch the opportunity, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it.


    Thinking, Qiao Jinnian looked at Yang Yi with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, I checked it out today. I feel much better..." Yang Yi likes Qiao Jinnian and hopes Zhang Nian can have a good marriage. Naturally, I don''t spare any effort to assist. "Let''s eat together in the hospital canteen tonight."


    Zhang Nian naturally understood the thoughts of Yang Yi and Qiao Jinnian, "not tonight. I... I have an appointment."


    Yang Yi and Qiao Jinnian were stunned.


    Since Yang Yi is in the hospital and Zhang Nian''s time is spent working, it can be said that she has completely lost contact with her friends.


    This suddenly said that she had an appointment. Their first reaction was that she resisted further contact with Qiao Jinnian.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and everyone else in the ward felt it.


    "Well, I''ll open the water first..." Zhang Nianzhe took a hot kettle from the corner of his mouth and hurried out of the ward.


    Yang Yi sighed until Zhang Nian''s back disappeared in the ward, looked at Qiao Jinnian and said, "Xiao Nian, she..."


    "Aunt, I''m a patient person." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "if you refuse once or twice, you can refuse three or four times?"


    Yang Yi listened, sighed and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Qiao Jinnian smiled. "Don''t I have aunt support?!"


    Yang Yi immediately laughed.


    Her idea is very simple now, whether it''s Qiao Jinnian who has thoughts on Xiaonian or Chu Zixiao who Xiaonian likes... What Xiaonian chose in the end is what she accepted.


    What grudges, what past, after so much experience, she also opened her eyes.


    Only children''s happiness is the most important.


    However, she will no longer give Xiaonian any guidance. Xiaonian is an independent child. She will think about who is suitable for her very clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo got into the car, she sent a message to Zhang Nian and confirmed that she was on her way to come, so she was a little relieved


    No matter what step Zhang Nian and Zixiao can take in the end, she feels that by giving each other one last chance and not recalling the future, she finds that they just lack an opportunity.


    Just thinking, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the call. It was Chu Zixiao, "Zixiao?"


    "You haven''t arrived yet?" Chu Zixiao looked at the appointed time and frowned slightly.


    Beichen and Mo Mo are always punctual. The agreed time has come. They haven''t come yet. He''s worried about something.


    "Just after the elevated road, there was a traffic jam for more than half an hour and just dredged..." Jane Mo said, "we''ll be there in a minute. You order first."


    "Well, good." Chu Zixiao replied, "don''t worry, just come slowly."


    "I know." Jane Mo answered with a smile and hung up the phone.


    In fact, they went out half an hour late on purpose, mainly to give Zixiao and Zhang Nian some time to meet


    If it''s too embarrassing, naturally they''ll solve it when they come.


    If we can meet and find that we miss each other, it''s the best


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a sudden pain came, and Jane Mo felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, with worry on Jun''s face.


    Jane Mo''s face was already bad. She covered her stomach with her hands and said, "ah Chen... I, it seems that I''m going to have a baby..."

 Chapter 1217

    "Ah?!" Gu Beichen was stunned first, and then reacted, "don''t you say there are still a few days?"


    Although he recently read a lot of books about parenting or childbirth, it was the first time he faced their child''s birth with Jian mo. for a time, Gu Beichen was a little flustered.


    Jane Mo swallowed hard, "ah Chen, you, don''t be nervous... You drive well first... It''s not all at once, you''ll come out all at once..."


    Gu Beichen swallowed it secretly, looked at Jian Mo again, and hurriedly said, "take a deep breath, don''t be nervous... Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "But Zixiao and Zhang Nian..."


    "What time is it? You still have the mood to take care of other people''s affairs." Gu Beichen was a little dry. When the car turned to Huakang hospital, he hurriedly dialed Dr. GE''s phone, "Dr. Ge, Mo''er seems to be giving birth."


    "I''m just on duty today. I''m in the hospital." Dr. Ge said quickly. After explaining several things to Gu Beichen, he hung up and asked someone to answer at the door.


    Gu Beichen took a breath secretly. While observing the situation of Jian Mo, he drove the car to the hospital quickly but steadily


    The sound of the roller became a little urgent in the obstetrics and gynecology at night, full of expectation and joy under tension.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to go into the delivery room?" Dr. Ge asked Gu Beichen slowly after taking a general look at Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face had been screwed together, and Mo Tong looked at Dr. Ge fiercely, "do you want to go first..."


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not so fast!" Dr. Ge smiled and looked at Gu Beichen. "Mr. Gu, if you want to go in, go disinfect and change your disinfection clothes first. If you don''t want to..."


    "I''ll go in!" Gu Beichen said hurriedly, completely losing his habitual indifference.


    He has been looking forward to meeting his little life with Mo''er for a long time


    He missed the birth of Xiaojie and the loss of Xiaoyan. He put all his regrets on his little life to make up for it. How could he be unwilling.


    However, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry when he saw Dr. Ge. Mo''er was a little angry.


    Gu Beichen''s action is very fast, but he also disinfects carefully.


    Jane Mo was in labor pains. Although she was not the first child, there was no less pain.


    Before, because the fetal position was not correct, and later it had not been adjusted, this baby Jianmo could not have a natural birth and had to have a caesarean section.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to..." Jian Mo is a little short of breath. "Do you want to ask Zixiao, Zhang Nian... Has Zhang Nian gone yet..."


    Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo was still thinking about Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian. His cold face tightened, "we''re not here. Just give them two opportunities. You can have a baby first."


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen was more nervous than her and burst out laughing.


    Dr. GE has made preparations, and several nurses on the side also smiled.


    Gu Beichen basically accompanies Jian Mo to the production inspection every time. Occasionally, he is too busy to attend. There are few opportunities. People here basically know him.


    Look at Gu Beichen''s appearance at the moment. There is nothing like the president of the emperor. He is a man who has never experienced his wife having children and is more nervous than his wife.


    In the delivery room, it was carried out in an orderly way


    Gu Beichen accompanied Jane Mo all the way, holding her hand in one hand and gently stroking her hair in the other.


    Dr. Ge is the best gynecologist in Huakang hospital. There was no accident in the whole process. The little princess was born smoothly.


    Gu Beichen looked at the wrinkled little princess. He didn''t rest assured. Instead, he was more and more at a loss and didn''t dare to touch it. He was afraid that his strength would hurt the little princess.


    "Wait a minute, go and weigh..." Dr. Ge said with a smile, "you accompany Mrs. Gu back to the ward first, and then come and hold the little princess."


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "leave Mo''er alone in the ward?"


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction, Dr. Ge really couldn''t help laughing. "Then Gu always has to separate?" she asked, "Mrs. Gu will be taken care of by a nurse. You must get the child, otherwise you can''t leave the newborn baby examination room."


    Gu Beichen screwed off his eyebrows and held Jianmo''s hand all the time. Obviously, he was unwilling to leave Jianmo, who had a hard child, and worried about the little princess.


    "Let''s take Mrs. Gu back to the ward first!" Dr. Ge said with a smile and motioned to the nurse. Together with Gu Beichen, they pushed the hospital bed to the operating room.


    There are a lot of people outside.


    Ye Chenyu, Chen Chen, Mo Shaochen, Li Xiaoyue, who had originally returned to mother Ye''s house for dinner, rushed over with mother Ye. Cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan, Gu Ci, Gu Yuan, Gu Nanyi, Su Junli and other su people, as well as J who had just arrived with Jian Jie, were all outside the delivery room.


    "Born?" Cen Lanxi asked happily, hurried forward, looked at Jian Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, it''s hard."


    Jane Mo''s eyes gently fanned, indicating that she didn''t work hard.


    Her heart is warm now. When she gave birth to Xiaojie, there was only Jun Li... Xiaoyan had an accident. It''s nice to have so many families around her now.


    Thinking, Jian Mo looked at Su Jun Li.


    He was still the gentle piano prince when he first met.


    Just years precipitation, she is happy, but he hasn''t!


    Jian Mo was pushed into the VIP ward. It was reserved in advance. It was just for childbirth at the beginning. Now it has directly become postpartum repair


    "Where''s the child?!"


    When everyone arrived in the ward, Gu Nanyi frowned and asked.


    "Beichen, you go and get the child. Xiaomo has us here. Are you still worried?" mother ye said with a smile. "Your mother, me and Xiaomo Ganma, who doesn''t take care of the child?"


    Gu Ci and others also smiled and urged Gu Beichen to go quickly. Everyone wanted to see the newly added little princess of Gu''s family.


    Most importantly, Jane Mo also wants to see her daughter.


    Gu Beichen attached himself and gently kissed Jian Mo on his forehead, "I''ll hold my daughter first..."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile and motioned him to go quickly.


    After Gu Beichen registered outside the newborn baby examination room, a nurse came out with the little princess in her arms


    "The baby is five kilograms and nine Liang. Later, there will be a special infant nursing nurse to take care of the baby. If Mr. Gu needs to ask and do anything, you can ask her."


    "OK, thank you..." Gu Beichen said, carefully taking over the little princess.


    It seemed as if he was the only little princess with a palm in his hand. Gu Beichen''s heart was melted by a little bit of soft waxy


    She is the little lover of his previous life and the little princess of this life. It''s nice!


    Jane Mo''s ward is full of joy because of the arrival of the little princess


    The delivery room processing personnel are counting the products "left" by the three people before and after production in the hospital.


    "Eh?" suddenly, a nurse whispered, "why is there a placenta missing?"

 Chapter 1218

    "Well?" the other nurse stopped her hand. "Aren''t they all over there?"


    "But one is missing, only two!" the former nurse frowned. "I don''t know whose is missing?!"


    Generally, if pregnant women''s families don''t want placenta, they will deal with it uniformly.


    There are three producers today, none of them want... But now there is one less.


    "Can''t it?!" another nurse came and wondered, "is it still in the delivery room?"


    "Impossible?!"


    When cleaning the delivery room, they can''t have anything left.


    "I''ll see," said one of the nurses.


    After a while, the nurse came back, raised the bag in her hand and said, "it''s really still in the delivery room..."


    "..." the other two nurses frowned and wondered if they were really careless for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The mobile phone screen flickered in the dark of the ink palace, with a vibrating beep.


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes, first looked at the direction of star, then took his mobile phone, connected it, and got up and went out of the bedroom.


    "En?" Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    "Qin Shao, Jane Mo''s placenta has been obtained."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "isn''t there a few days before the due date?"


    "It''s early. Fortunately, I''m afraid it will be early these days. I''ve been sending someone to watch in the hospital."


    "According to what Xi Cheng told you before, arrange a special plane to deliver it as soon as possible." Shi Shaoqin ordered.


    "It''s already being done, and the airport is also temporarily arranging a special plane."


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered, paused and asked, "is it a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughter!"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered and hung up.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the window of the corridor and looked at the rolling sea under the ink night. In his mind, it was the look of Jian Mo with a big stomach when he was in the ink palace


    Now, star is two years old, and Mo''er and Beichen have their own children.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and gently spilled an uncontrollable smile from the corners of his beautiful mouth


    As a brother, what kind of gift will star give his sister?!


    ¡­¡­


    It should have been happy, but Gu Beichen''s face at the moment is as black as it is. Every time the nurse comes in to get blood stasis for Jane Mo, it''s like going to the execution ground.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo painfully. Every time the nurse pressed her stomach, she endured the pain. She wanted to throw the nurse out directly.


    "If you don''t clean up the congestion, it will be more troublesome..." Gu Nanyi dragged Gu Beichen to the lounge outside the ward. "You''re there, the nurse is more nervous, and Mo Mo is afraid you''re worried, so she has to bear it."


    "Why is it so painful to have children?" Gu Beichen was dissatisfied.


    Gu Nanyi listened and smiled, "Beichen, what you look like now really reminds me of your childhood."


    Gu Beichen''s face was cold again. He looked at the people looking at him all over the room. Jun''s face was covered with haze.


    Finally, Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on Su Junli.


    Su Jun''s slender hand gently held the cup and drank water. He glanced at Gu Beichen and slowly opened his mouth: "when he gave birth to Xiaojie, Mo Mo gave birth naturally. He didn''t suffer so much this time."


    Gu Beichen thinks he''s just looking for abuse. It''s all right. What''s su Junli doing?


    Lu Hanyu looked at his son and sighed secretly. Then he said, "there are so many of us here that Beichen is also impatient... We''ll go back first. I''ll cook soup tomorrow."


    "I said I would go back to cook!" said mother Ye.


    "I see. If you want to make soup for foam, you have to queue up..." Gu Nanyi laughed and joked. Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Gu CI looked at the time and frowned slightly.


    Zixiao has put down her love for little Jane now. Little Jane has a baby. He hasn''t come yet?


    Is there no notice or something delayed?!


    Thinking, Gu CI went to Gu Beichen, "don''t Zixiao know that Xiao Jian was born?"


    "He has some things delayed..." Gu Beichen said without thinking.


    "Oh!" Gu CI nodded. Without thinking much, he said hello and left first.


    No one informed Chu Zixiao. One of them was ignored. Everyone thought that who had notified, but in the end, no one had notified.


    After Gu Beichen and Gu CI left, he didn''t call Chu Zixiao to say that Jian Mosheng had


    Lying on the delivery bed, Mo''er is still worrying about Zixiao and Zhang Nian. In this case, he will give them a chance to get along.


    It''s just that no one knows what the result of this relationship is except Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao.


    "Daddy, I''ll stay here with my sister at night." Jian Jie rubbed to Gu Beichen. "I promise I won''t disturb mommy''s rest."


    "I want it too, I want it too!" J hurried to say, "I can take care of Xiao Jie here."


    Jian Jie secretly stares at J, meaning is very obvious: who wants you to take care of, don''t rob my sister with me.


    J picked his eyebrows and bared his teeth: I take care of my little niece. What''s none of your business?!


    Jian Jie wrinkled his small nose, clenched Gu Beichen''s fingers with his small hand, raised his small face and said, "you, mommy and my sister are here. I don''t want to go home. It''s empty..."


    If you can''t be coquettish, come and sell Meng. Jian Jie always uses these two moves to Gu Beichen.


    "At the beginning, I only had Mommy. My sister could have daddy and brother. How good!"


    Seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t speak, Jian Jie directly took a dose of cruel medicine.


    Gu Beichen felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, squatted down and picked up Jian Jie, "stay here tonight and go home tomorrow..."


    "OK!" Jane Jie blinked his black eyes and grinned and promised.


    Tomorrow is tomorrow. Anyway, after tomorrow, there will be another tomorrow... Isn''t that the so-called ''tomorrow after tomorrow''?!


    Jane Mo fell asleep in pain in the middle of the night.


    Gu Beichen took care of such a small child for the first time. Although he had checked a lot of information in advance, he was still very clumsy when he started.


    But such clumsiness falls in the eyes of outsiders, full of father''s love.


    The dawn of winter, after driving away the night, gradually expels the cold in the air, leaving a warm atmosphere.


    Xiao Jing went to the city to deal with the problem. In the morning, she heard Susan say that Jane Mosheng had left. She immediately drove back and couldn''t take a rest.


    The car drove directly into Huakang hospital. As soon as it stopped, I saw a panic ahead.


    He frowned slightly and saw a familiar figure in the flustered crowd


    Come forward, Xiao Jing asked what happened to the nurse who had just assisted at the door.


    After hearing the nurse''s trembling voice, Xiao Jing suddenly changed his face. Without thinking, he turned and hurried to the obstetrics and inpatient department.


    Gu Beichen just foolishly changed the diaper for the little princess. The little princess was afraid of being uncomfortable. Her mouth was open and her eyes were closed. The one who cried was sharp.


    "Daddy, I''ll come next time..." Jane Jie was very dissatisfied. "My sister doesn''t like you!"


    "..." Gu Beichen looked gloomy, looked at the crying little princess and looked at Jian Jie.


    Someone always grabs his little lover. What the hell is this?!


    Jane Mo looked at her father and son early in the morning, because her daughter was tit for tat, full of happiness.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing hurried up and moved his lips. After all, he endured his words and said congratulations to Jane Mo first.


    Gu Beichen saw that Xiao Jing had something to do, explained to Jian Mo and j, and left the ward.


    After coming out, Xiao Jing said in a very dignified voice: "Chen Shao, something''s wrong..."

 Chapter 1219

    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with a slight frown. He didn''t think it was the emperor''s business.


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. "Li Shao seems to have had an accident..." looking at Gu beichendun''s changed face, he hurried to say, "Li Shao doesn''t have a big problem, but why Ning is very serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly heavy.


    Xiao Jing shook his head. "I just got to the hospital and saw an ambulance. I didn''t think too much, but I saw Li Shao covered in blood... When I went there, they had gone to the operating room and asked the nurse, but they just said a very serious car accident."


    "I''ll go down and have a look..." Gu Beichen said. He went to the ward first. "There''s something going on over Yunze. I''ll go there." after a pause, he looked at the time first. "Wait, mom, they''ll come. If something happens, let J call the nurse, huh?"


    "Chen Shao, I''m staring here." Susan just came in.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen looked at Susan, kissed Jane Mo on the forehead, explained to j and Jane Jie, and then went to the operating room with Xiao Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital has become dignified because of the patients just sent in.


    The entire Huakang hospital, as long as there is no operation, all the attending doctors have gathered in one operating room, especially neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary department.


    "The patient''s heart stopped."


    "Prepare for electric shock..."


    "No breathing!"


    "Add 50 and come again!"


    "Bang!"


    "Continue..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the operating room, with the sound of rescue, the surrounding air was frozen directly.


    On the operating bed, he Yining was covered with blood. He looked terrible and had no sign of life.


    "Add another 100!"


    "Ready..."


    "Bang!"


    With the electric shock, he Yining''s body was like a puppet played by others, but the line was broken.


    Everyone''s breath was twisted, and the doctor with the electric defibrillator had frowned.


    He looked at the line without any fluctuation on the ECG instrument, frowned deeply, and looked up at the operating observation room above.


    Li Yunze lay on the glass, covered in blood, looking the same terror.


    But the blood on his body is basically not his own. It''s all he Yining''s.


    Li Yunze has lost his calm in the past. On his handsome face, he trembles with uncontrollable fear. He is not standing in the operating room at all, as if the world is his domineering and fierce.


    The doctor lowered his eyes and said, "again!"


    "Ready..."


    "Bang!"


    "Didi -- didi -"


    "The patient''s heart beat again!" the nurse screamed with excitement as if she had discovered the new world.


    The people involved in the operation have never felt so beautiful when they heard the fluctuating sound of the heart rate instrument.


    "Prepare for the operation..." the attending doctor said calmly.


    The original moment of joy, because the attending doctor''s words, everyone was nervous again.


    Every doctor here knows very well that the patient''s condition is very bad, which can be said to be terrible.


    Even if the heartbeat is restored, it is almost impossible to complete such a large operation without stopping the patient''s heartbeat and many minor operations.


    But at this moment, no one wants to face it.


    Li Yunze in the observation room just took a breath. If he Yining had any problems, he would collapse first.


    The door of the observation room was pushed open, and Gu Beichen came in.


    He first looked at Li Yunze, and his blood made him frown at once.


    Come forward and look down at the observation window


    He Yining''s face was as white as a piece of white paper under the operating light, without any blood color.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Li Yunze on one side.


    Li Yunze''s face was full of pain. The sadness under remorse filled all his nerves, as if to tear him.


    Gu Beichen has never seen Li Yunze like this. Even if Yunze''s brother left, he didn''t suffer like this.


    He came forward and patted Li Yunze on the shoulder. This is the support from his brother.


    This time, Li Yunze was in a tense mood, completely paralyzed, lost his support, hugged his head, and slowly squatted down in pain


    "It''s all me. If it weren''t for me... Yining wouldn''t be like this!" Li Yunze''s voice choked. "Beichen, I don''t know what to do? If Yining left like this, what should I do? She hasn''t had time to be happy, and I haven''t had time to love her. This ending is not what I want... Do you understand, isn''t it!"


    Gu Beichen squatted down slowly, and Mo Tong looked at the painful Li Yunze deeply.


    Big palm pinched Li Yunze''s shoulder, and Gu Beichen tried to let him calm down a little.


    "I looked at Yining covered with blood," Li Yunze looked up at Gu Beichen with scarlet eyes. "I''m a doctor. Every operation, I''m dealing with human blood, but at that moment, I never had a fear..."


    Gu Beichen frowned. Now he only knew that there was a car accident, but there was a car accident early this morning. Why?


    At the moment, Li Yunze''s mood was obviously unstable, and the pain invaded all his nerves.


    "It''s all me. If it weren''t for me, Yining wouldn''t lie on the operating bed..." Li Yunze''s eyes became scarlet. "If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t struggle on the edge of life like this. It''s all me!"


    Li Yunze hugged his head again in pain. His hands gradually bent and tore his hair. His mind was full of the scene of the car accident


    The sharp brake sound, the crazy crash sound, and the decisive breath of death filled all his nerves. He could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    In the operating room, the operation was going on nervously.


    While performing the operation, he Yining had to prevent his heart from suddenly stopping during the operation, which was so difficult that all doctors who performed and cooperated with the operation held their breath.


    "Director Li, it''s too tricky next," said the second deputy doctor with a wrung eyebrow.


    Director Li, the chief surgeon, closed his eyebrows tightly. He looked at why Ning''s operation was going on now, and the gravity of the fundus was deeper.


    He looked up because Li Yunze and Gu Beichen were squatting. He could only see half of them.


    "This operation, if you want to be foolproof, only Li Shao can do it..." director Li said in a heavy voice, "but Li Shao''s state at the moment..."


    He stopped talking, but everyone understood.


    There are two situations in which doctors can''t treat themselves, one is that they can''t treat themselves, and the other is that they can''t treat the most important people.


    In both cases, one is not concerned, the other is too concerned... There is a great possibility of losing.


    Moreover, Li Yunze''s mood at the moment can''t calm down and carry out such a subtle operation.


    "Director Li..."


    Director Li took back his sight, looked aside and the nurse said, "call the observation room. I want to talk to Li Shao!"

 Chapter 1220

    When the telephone rang in the observation room, Gu Beichen glanced at the operating room, then got up and picked it up and pressed the hands-free key.


    "Li Shao, the patient''s current situation is..." director Li said why he Ning''s current situation while performing the operation. "I''m sure there''s up to 50% or 60% of the heart operation. You should do this operation, Li Shao!"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but the pain on his face was getting better and better.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Yunze to make a decision, but they all know that he can''t make this decision at all.


    In his current situation, even standing in front of the operating table, he can''t have an operation, let alone such a delicate operation?


    Even if he Yining himself has no way to recover, but if Li Yunze goes to the operating table, the final result will not be an accident. He will only feel that he has no ability to save he Yining and his death is entirely caused by him.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze. He couldn''t make this decision for him.


    When Mo''er was lying on the operating table and Yunze''s hand was injured, Yunze asked him if he believed him


    Thaksin!


    But now, Yunze doesn''t believe in himself.


    The situation in the operating room is getting more and more tense. With the passage of time, everyone knows that it will be more and more unfavorable to he Yining.


    Gu Beichen looked at the doctors in the eye operation. They were all tight, and the sweat on their forehead kept coming.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen went directly to Li Yunze, picked him up and forced him to face him, "Yunze, Yining''s last chance is in your hand. Do you believe in yourself?"


    Li Yunze''s lips were trembling, which was a sign of fear.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deeper and deeper. "If you don''t stand in front of the operating table, Yining has something wrong, you will regret... Because you will blame yourself. Maybe you have an operation at this moment, and she still has hope to survive. If you stand in front of the operating table, she has something wrong, you will still blame yourself. You will feel that you are unable to save her..."


    Li Yunze''s fear at the bottom of his eyes, because Gu Beichen''s words have been strong and can''t be waved away.


    Gu Beichen knew that his words at the moment were too cruel to Yunze.


    "Since the two results are the same, Yining, no matter what happens, you won''t let go of yourself..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "then why can''t you bet?"


    "I......" Li Yunze''s hand trembled.


    As a doctor with a scalpel, it''s fatal!


    "I believed you could operate on Mo''er with one hand..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "Then why can''t you believe you now? You can do it for Yining!"


    Li Yunze was stunned by the questioning, but he couldn''t shake the fear from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Think about it one by one," Gu Beichen said in a heavy voice. "If Yining is gone, she will lose her mother one by one. She has no time to have a complete home!"


    The operation has reached the most difficult place. Director Li tried it several times and couldn''t start.


    "Call the observation room again..." director Li''s voice became hoarse.


    The phone was soon connected again. Director Li kept his eyes on the operation. "Li Shao, if you can''t get through here, there''s no way to do the next operation... You should decide as soon as possible whether you want to do it or me?"


    The atmosphere became stiff and dignified again.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze. There was encouragement in Mo Tong, and he didn''t need any reason to support his brother.


    Li Yunze swallowed, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down hard, and then he heard his hoarse voice, "I''ll come!"


    Two words, let everyone''s heart down.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. He came forward, put his hand on Li Yunze''s shoulder, and then curled up and pinched his shoulder. "Yunze, Mo''er was born last night. It''s a daughter. You haven''t had time to take a look. My daughter is waiting for you and Yining..." he paused, "one by one!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes twinkled with gratitude. He knew that Beichen was to give him encouragement and relax in order to make him look forward to something.


    At this moment, if he can''t do the operation calmly, Yining may have no hope of survival.


    Nodding, Li Yunze turned and left the operating observation room


    Withdraw your clothes, put on your medical robe, clean, disinfect, and enter the operating room


    The nurse came forward and put on his surgical suit and gloves


    "The first knife transposition!" Li Yunze''s voice was full of complex emotions.


    "Transposition!" director Li answered. At the moment when Li Yunze came forward, he carefully changed the position of the main knife with him.


    He Yining''s chest was pushed to the maximum position, and his heart could not see any movement with the naked eye.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down at this moment.


    Yining, if life can come back, I won''t go around with you like this.


    Why did we take so many detours when we were young?


    I haven''t had time to say ''love you'', you won''t be willing to leave, will you?


    You waited for me to say ''love you'' for a youth. If you leave like this, won''t you have regrets?


    And our one by one. She hasn''t had time to have a home. She also wants to play with Xiaojie


    By the way, Jane has a daughter.


    Beichen said, I have company one by one


    Li Yunze gently clenched his hand and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He subconsciously looked up at the observation room. Gu Beichen nodded to him. He bit his teeth, nodded and took back his sight. He spread his hand to one side: "aortic blocking forceps!"


    The instrument nurse hurried to put the aortic blocking forceps on Li Yunze''s hand


    The operation continued, and it was not easy for Li Yunze to join.


    Li Yunze''s mouth closed because he resisted tension and fear. At this moment, there was only one idea in his mind.


    Why does he want to live!


    However, as a doctor, he knows how little hope he wants to live with Yining


    But even if it is very small, he can''t give up.


    Gu Beichen has been standing in the observation room watching. He clearly knows that Yunze will get some support with him here.


    The atmosphere in the operating room became more and more dignified with the passage of operation time.


    This is a large-scale operation, which not only tests the ability of doctors, but also tests physical strength, endurance and pressure resistance.


    "Wipe the sweat!" Li Yunze''s voice coagulated slightly.


    While the nurse hurried forward to wipe his sweat, Li Yunze had already spread his hands and asked for another surgical tool.


    He slightly clenched the surgical tool. When the operation was here, there was no room for a little mistake


    Everyone held their breath and watched Li Yunze move slowly


    Suddenly!


    ''drop - ''


    A harsh voice came, and I heard the anxious voice of the nurse: "the patient''s heart stops..."


    This sound was like tearing a nerve''s hand. Li Yunze petrified in an instant and completely forgot his reaction!

 Chapter 1221

    Li Yunze looked at he Yining who was not angry at all. At that moment, his hands began to tremble uncontrollably


    "No, no... no!" Li Yunze and the mad beast, scarlet eyes, "Yining, I won''t let you die... You have to hold on, I won''t let you die... Ah -"


    In the operating room, there was a roar.


    At this moment, Li Yunze seemed crazy, but he seemed to have never been calm.


    Everyone looked at the heart rate instrument without fluctuation, and their hearts were heavy.


    The medical staff who can stand in this operating room are the best in Huakang.


    At this moment, everyone clearly knows why it''s better than bad


    However, Li Yunze did not give up.


    In other words, he doesn''t want to face the things in front of him. He hopes that miracles will happen.


    "Yining, you hold on, I hold on..."


    Li Yunze''s men quickly sutured the tiny blood vessels on the heart, "as long as you hold on, as long as you hold on, you can punish me whatever you want..."


    The hot tears overflowed his eyes, but Li Yunze had no time to wipe them. He was racing against the clock with death.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and stood in the observation room. His ink pupil was frozen. He looked at the rapid movement of Li Yunze''s men, as if he had broken through his limit, which gave him an illusion that he saw the situation of Yunze''s brother in the operating room.


    "Yining, you hold on..." Li Yunze kept saying, as if he said so, why can Ning hear, "you hold on, I can make up for the previous time, I can be good to you, I can do anything!"


    Director Li''s nose suddenly sour as he stood aside.


    He is in the hospital. He knows more or less why Li Shaohe would rather do something


    If time could really make up for it, would it not happen today?!


    ¡­¡­


    Three years ago


    "The flight za7514 from Donghai city to Los Angeles has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    In Los Angeles International Airport, there was a broadcast of the arrival of the plane. Soon, the flow of people began to emerge at the exit.


    He Yining walks out with a complicated mood


    After all, she came back to this big city where she grew up.


    After a night of madness, she ran away.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with a pop and run with a ball.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry..."


    On the baggage car, a little girl who looked only three or four years old, wore a ball head, a spring dress, a small red skirt, white pantyhose, and black round head leather shoes.


    Because she was hungry, she held her stomach in her small hand and looked powerless.


    However, those big bright eyes looked around curiously, as if everything was new to her.


    "You just had two plane meals. Are you still hungry?"


    He Yining, who was pushing the luggage cart, was not moved by the little girl''s coquetry, but was looking for people around.


    The little girl tooted her mouth and looked up at he Yining discontentedly. "I''m still a child. It''s when I grow up. Of course, I''m hungry soon..." she wrinkled her little nose. "Besides, I''m different from you. I''m afraid of getting fat after eating!"


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of his mouth, "he Xinyao, don''t you feel bad if you don''t say I''m fat?!"


    The little girl blinked her eyes, spread her hands, and said in a soft voice, "your physique is easy to get fat. Blame me!"


    "..." he Yining secretly gritted his teeth and looked at the little girl. He really wanted to put it back in his stomach and give birth again.


    "Yining, here!"


    Why would you rather look at the sound


    There were no people, only people jumping up and down and waving their hands at her.


    Fang Zihan is a good friend of Ning University''s dormitory, but why Ning studies medicine and Fang Zihan studies media.


    It''s a beautiful accident for two people who can''t hit eight poles to be assigned to a dormitory


    At that time, the school medical school also had a name called Fang Zihan, with the same name, surname and word.


    When the school divided the dormitory, it pasted the photos of the two people wrong. Finally, it also caused Fang Zihan of the media department and he Yining of the medical department to become friends who talked about everything.


    Fang Zihan is very small, less than 160. In a pile of people, if you want to be seen, you can only jump up and down.


    Why rather push the luggage cart past, see Fang Zihan still carrying a SLR, make complaints about it immediately, "you say you are a top student in the media department, and finally run to be a paparazzi. Are you losing?"


    "What''s the loss? You can see the strong abdominal muscles of small fresh meat every day. Tut Tut, it''s very beautiful!" Fang Zihan raised his eyebrows, took out a box of chocolate from his backpack and handed it to the little girl, "one by one, aunt Han knows you must be hungry, so she''s ready."


    "Aunt Han is the best." she happily took it one by one, and said "what''s up" to Fang Zihan.


    "Oh, my family is really sweet!" Fang Zihan looked satisfied.


    Why rather turn over her eyes, "if it weren''t for this box of chocolates, do you think she would sell cute with you?"


    Fang Zihan stared, "what''s the truth?"


    The two immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Out of the airport, Fang Zihan drove the small old car equipped by the magazine and took he Yining''s mother and daughter to the city


    "Yining, have you come back to the hospital?" Fang Zihan asked.


    Why rather take out a wet towel and hand it to one by one? Looking at one by one with a mouth full of chocolate, her face was disgusted, "return to Shuya!"


    Fang Zihan looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Last time I heard Yanyan say that when Huakang went to Donghai to recruit a doctor, the school recommended you?" she said, looking forward, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t go!" why would you rather think than think.


    Fang Zihan looked in the rearview mirror again, "because of him?"


    With that, her eyes fell on the food one by one.


    As a national chain and the most famous private hospital, Huakang hospital is the place where medical students most want to go, whether in terms of medical equipment, technology, wages and welfare.


    If it wasn''t for that man, why Yining''s goal should also be Huakang hospital?!


    He Yining was silent. Fang Zihan thought about being in the car one by one, so he turned off the topic.


    "Yan Yan is on duty today," Fang Zihan said. "Tomorrow, she shouted to have dinner together."


    Why should she rather answer? Xu mentioned him. Her thoughts stagnated. She just looked at the happiness of eating chocolate one by one and gradually lost her mind.


    For so many years, there were good hospitals in other places to dig her, and she was reluctant to leave Los Angeles.


    Later, in an accident, I left... But I couldn''t help coming back.


    The persistence of the whole youth, whether happy or tired, seems to want to stay in this place with him and at least breathe the same air, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, why should the corners of my mouth be astringent.

 Chapter 1222

    Fang Zihan directly pulled he Yining''s mother and daughter to their rented house, a small single apartment.


    "You and 11 will live here first these days," Fang Zihan said. "I''ve shown you several houses. You have time to go and have a look on the spot."


    "Aunt Han, you give me the house to live with my mother. Where do you live?" she asked, looking up at Fang Zihan one by one.


    When Fang Zihan squatted down and looked at each other, he learned the tone of a child and said, "aunt Han wants to run a big news these two days and can''t go home."


    "Aunt Han is so hard!" she said one by one and kissed Fang Zihan. "Aunt Han must be trying to earn money to buy delicious food for one by one. It''s great!"


    "..." Fang Zihan was moved by her concern one by one. Finally, he found that when the little girl''s purpose was so "not simple", he felt heartache.


    He Yining endured a smile and looked sympathetically at Fang Zihan with the look of "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it more than once".


    In the next few days, he Yining found nearby kindergartens one by one while docking with Shuya hospital to apply for re employment.


    The house is located in a family home close to the hospital and kindergarten. It is quiet and the rent is cheap. It meets the current living conditions.


    "One by one, I''ll go to bed early. I''ll go to the kindergarten for a test tomorrow." he Yining spread the bed for one by one, looked at his daughter holding the iPad there, didn''t know what to look at, frowned, "don''t play with electronic devices for a while, it''s bad for your eyes!"


    "Mom..." one by one, he Yining pointed to the news on the tablet and said, "it looks like a cow in Huakang hospital. Why don''t you go to work here?"


    When she came back, aunt Han mentioned Huakang hospital. Just when she wanted to watch the video, she saw a news jump out


    The name of the hospital, or the word she knows!


    He Yining''s movement stopped, and there was a touch of emotion on his face, which flashed by, but it was soon covered up.


    "Also, who is the ''he'' that Aunt Han said?" one by one looked at he Yining curiously, "is there anyone my mother is afraid of?"


    "Yes!" he Yining said one by one, "because there is a very powerful senior in it. In the past, his mother was always said by him when she was at school, so her mother didn''t like to go to Huakang because of him!"


    She didn''t cheat her daughter. When she was at school, Li Yunze did scold her as a teaching assistant. She was born not to study medicine, otherwise she would harm others and herself.


    Thinking of this, why should Ning feel a touch of astringency in his heart


    From childhood to childhood, he always thought she was stupid and bad hearted... He didn''t like her, did he?!


    One by one, she looked at her mother painfully, but her voice was waxy and said, "but there are handsome millet in Huakang hospital, very handsome!"


    He Yining looked back at his daughter with a helpless face.


    I really don''t know who this character is like?


    She has two hobbies, one is eating, the other is that she has no resistance to the handsome and attractive opposite sex!


    The big age span, from the pink newborn baby to the old male god George Rooney, can disturb her small fist big heart and wrinkle a pool of heart.


    "You see, this millet is really handsome..." 11''s eyes are bright, holding the tablet, he Yining comes, "if my mother goes to work in this hospital, I can see the handsome millet occasionally!"


    He Yining couldn''t laugh or cry. When he came one by one, he pulled a small chair and sat down and took over the tablet


    However, when she saw the man on the screen, the expression on her face froze in an instant.


    "Mom, are you handsome?" blinked one by one, smiled proudly and said, "mom likes Los Angeles anyway. In fact, you can find a handsome millet to get married. In that way, you can always be in Los Angeles!"


    He Yining has been staring at the man in the picture without blinking


    The picture was taken as soon as it was seen. The man was wearing a white coat and holding a stethoscope in his hand. He looked serious as if he was talking to the patient?!


    The angle of the photo capture is very good. You can see the perfect side face of the man, as well as the faint, gentle smile from the corners of his mouth


    In this way, he seems to shine and attract people''s attention at all times.


    11. He was still there talking about the benefits of "balabalabala". Finally, he Yining didn''t listen to her at all. He just looked at the picture and left his mouth with some dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, if you think handsome millet is very good-looking, you might as well marry him..." a serious suggestion, "in this way, handsome millet will become a father and you can see handsome millet every day!"


    "No!" he Yining seemed to be poked into some reflex nerve and refused sharply.


    One by one, her little face wrinkled, "why not?" she murmured her mouth and murmured dissatisfaction. "Mingming mommy has been staring at handsome millet. She looks obsessed and likes it!"


    He Yining knew that he had just overreacted, so he quickly turned off the screen and put the tablet aside. "When you see a handsome millet, you marry your mother. Of course I can''t..."


    One by one, the little nose hummed, "isn''t it that I broke my heart for you?"


    "..." why did Ning take a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    One by one, but the little adult sighed, "Mom, you see, you are old and can''t always let me worry about you!"


    "...." he Yining once again had the idea of trying to put he Xinyao back to his stomach and have a new life, "OK, OK, I broke your heart. Then worry about Xiaoda. Do you want to go to bed?"


    "Sleep!" one by one took off his shoes and went to bed. He skillfully got into the quilt. Seeing why he would rather tuck her in, he asked softly, "Mom, do you really have a crush on the handsome millet in Huakang hospital?"


    He Yining has a headache.


    One by one, he deflated his little mouth, "Okay, mom, good night!"


    "Good night!" he Yining smiled and kissed her on the forehead one by one. After turning off the light for her, he went out of the small bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, the bedside lantern covered with the sound of he Yining, played a bright out on the bed.


    My mind was gradually pulled away. It was a long time ago, but this moment was as clear as what happened yesterday


    "He Yining, I''ve never seen a vicious woman like you..." Li Yunze, a young man, looked at he Yining with scarlet eyes. "Why didn''t you crash?"


    "Don''t you know? The scourge has left thousands of years..." his face is full of young he Yining, with indifference different from her age.


    Hearing her say this, the boy''s eyes reddened, "I tell you, I can''t like you in this life... Never!"

 Chapter 1223

    Why Ning''s hand gradually clenched, looked at Li Yunze''s undisguised hatred and sneered, "Li Yunze, you repeat the same sentence from small to large. You''re not tired, I''m tired."


    Li Yunze obviously didn''t expect why Ning would say this to him at this time. Suddenly, he couldn''t say anything angry.


    "Nothing to say?" why is Ning still indifferent, "no, I can go?"


    "Roll -"


    A word, full of anger and disgust.


    Everyone in the rich family knows that he Yining fell in love with Li Yunze at the first sight when he was ten years old


    With the precipitation of years, we thought it was just the love of children, but we gradually found that he Yining''s love for Li Yunze was not just like, but became a deep-rooted obsession.


    Even, in order to pursue Li Yunze, he Yining has to do everything. Those means can make people incredible.


    And this chase from small to large didn''t stop until... An accident!


    He Yining painfully closed his eyes and sat on the bed. His legs gradually curled up and buried his face in his knees


    She is no longer the he Yining who can pursue love wantonly in the rich and powerful family, and she has no capricious capital.


    Just, why did she have that night when she wanted to give up?


    Is God pitying her, or is it because she is really too bad to punish her in such a way that Li Yunze will never let go?!


    In the small bedroom, the bedside lamp reflected why Ning''s curled up body, revealing sadness.


    A love that was not valued from the beginning was destined to be just her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze held a cup of coffee on the roof railing, and his thin short hair fluttered gently in the night wind.


    Just finished an operation, the other party is a 17-year-old girl. Although she survived, the situation is not optimistic


    Her life had just begun, but it seemed to have ended.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, and his thoughts floated far away without reason


    A stubborn and indifferent figure crossed his mind. He frowned slightly, got up, threw the unfinished coffee into the dustbin and turned around


    Because suddenly he Yining''s figure crossed his head, Li Yunze''s footsteps on the roof obviously showed his annoyance under disgust!


    The cell phone ring came when Li Yunze just came out of the staircase. He took it out and saw that it was Gu Beichen. He picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "I''m going to England tomorrow," Gu Beichen said. "Grandma is a little cold. Go back and have a look."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, joking with an evil smile around his mouth, "Beichen, it''s been more than four years. You go to England from time to time... You have the ability to bring people back?!"


    Gu Beichen listened to Li Yunze''s teasing voice, and his cold face was a little dark, "Mo''er is separated from Su Jun now. How do you want me to get back?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his temples. He thought that four years ago, Beichen planned to divorce Jane Mo first and then propose to her. He didn''t make immortal moves. He wanted to laugh. He felt that he was cutting his brother''s heart and held back.


    "The Su family has never heard of two people getting married. It''s been four years. If they really love each other, they won''t get married early?" Li Yunze opened the door of the office. "You look like abandoning your husband. It''s really not like the cold-blooded Gu Beichen rumored by the outside world."


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    Who made him find it late to fall in love with Mo''er?


    Who made him not care about Mo''er and let Su Jun get out of the hole?


    He deserved it!


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s discomfort, Li Yunze couldn''t bear it. "Beichen, anyway, I think you should make sure first... If Jian Mo didn''t stay with Su Jun, you still have a chance, didn''t you? You''ve been a couple for two years!"


    Gu Beichen was still silent. After a few seconds, he said, "you remember to see grandma."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, "have a safe trip."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yunze changed his white coat, fished out a short windbreaker and walked outside the office wearing


    The night in Los Angeles is bustling and intoxicating.


    The car shuttled through the night in Los Angeles. Li Yunze opened the window and let the night wind blow into the car.


    He slightly screwed off his eyebrows, hung up his Bluetooth headset and dialed his twin sister Li Jinxi


    Su Junli is a contracted pianist under Li Jinxi dream media. Maybe he can ask Beichen something, or let the indifferent man who is looking forward to thinking about his ex-wife get out of the sea of suffering.


    Li Jinxi married herself years ago. Her relationship with her husband Chen Xuan was not weakened by marriage, but like glue.


    "The phone rang..." Li Jinxi wanted to get enough of the mobile phone on the tea table.


    Chen Xuan pulled her hand back, "who is so uninteresting at night, no matter!"


    Li Jinxi rolled his eyes. "It''s Yunze."


    Her family''s phone rings, she has special settings for exclusive calls.


    When Chen Xuan heard that it was Li Yunze, he reluctantly took his mobile phone to Li Jinxi, but his own action didn''t stop at all. Even when Li Jinxi answered the phone, he deliberately made her cry.


    Li Jinxi was so angry that he pinched Chen Xuan mercilessly. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunze has a headache. Are people all over the world showing their love to him?


    Gu beichenxiu''s ex-wife, Li jinxixiu''s private sports?!


    "Beichen is going to England again. Li Jinxi, just give me a word. Are su Junli and Jian Mo together?" Li Yunze asked.


    Li Jinxi rolled his eyes. "How do I know? Anyway, I went there to prepare Junli''s concert, and Jane Mo was with me."


    Li Yunze sighed deeply. Knowing that Li Jinxi was not in the mood to answer the question, he simply stopped asking, "OK, you continue to be busy!"


    He hung up without waiting for Li Jinxi to speak.


    The car was still shuttling through the night in Los Angeles, but Li Yunze suddenly felt a little lonely


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Yining has returned to Los Angeles for two months, from early spring to late spring.


    "One by one, hurry up..." he Yining shouted one by one with his schoolbag. He put the books on medical topics studied in the past two days into his bag. "Mom will be late for work."


    "All right!" one by one, he put on his small schoolbag and didn''t forget to take an apple and hold it in his hand.


    He Yining said he was used to the snack goods.


    After sending them one by one to the kindergarten, he Yining went to the hospital.


    Just after changing the doctor''s white coat, I heard an emergency bell calling

 Chapter 1224

    "What''s the matter?" he Yining went out and asked.


    "Dr. he, there was a series of car accidents on the North Viaduct, and a bus overturned..." the head nurse said hurriedly, "our hospital is nearest, and most of the injured patients have been sent to our hospital. Emergency calls are made to the doctors who have nothing on hand at the moment to go to the front building clinic."


    As soon as he Yining listened, he hurried back to the office, took the stethoscope and went out


    He Yining resisted such things as a car accident because his family collapsed in a car accident.


    Also because of a car accident, Li Yunze completely disgusted her.


    He Yining stood in the elevator, gently grasped the stethoscope and took a deep breath.


    She is now a doctor and in surgery. She has seen a lot of such scenes, hasn''t she?


    In the outpatient building, it was tragic.


    Wailing, pain, screaming


    Mixed with roller rubbing the ground and messy footsteps.


    "It hurts, ah... It hurts!"


    "Mom, mom, wake up... Sobbing..."


    "Doctor, help my husband, please... He can''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at such a scene, why rather the whole person is stupid.


    It seems that for a moment, she was in that year


    "Which department are you from?" suddenly, someone roared in his ear, "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to save people?!"


    He Yining suddenly responded, nodded quickly and participated in the first aid.


    Those things are old things. She has been alone for several years and accompanied her for several years one by one. What can''t she let go of now?!


    "Uncle, my mother will be fine, right?" a little girl of about eight or nine years old gently pulled a man''s shirt sleeve with red eyes, but stubbornly refused to let tears flow down, "uncle, right?!"


    "Uncle won''t let mom do anything... Good!" the man coaxed the little girl gently, and his rescue action kept on.


    "Hmm!" the little girl seemed to be comforted. She really stood aside and watched the man treat her mother.


    "Eh? You''re not from our hospital? What are you doing here..." a bald man in his fifties, wearing a white coat of Shuya hospital, pointed to the man who treated the little girl''s mother and asked, "are you a doctor? Do you sew the wound like this?"


    His shrill voice immediately welcomed the attention of the people around him.


    Some people are surprised that people who are not doctors are moving the injured. Some people are curious, and naturally others are surprised.


    "Li''s sewing is legal?" suddenly, someone shouted in surprise, "director Zhang, it''s Li''s sewing."


    Director Zhang looked at the speaker in surprise and at the man who ignored him from beginning to end. Obviously, he was surprised.


    The Li family''s suture is a great breakthrough in surgery. However, because the technique needs to be skilled to achieve the effect, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, although many people want to use it, they can''t use it, so it hasn''t been popularized.


    So that only those who have practiced such sewing will recognize


    Director Zhang was obviously surprised at the young man who had been stitching his head down. He didn''t see the man until he quickly treated the little girl''s mother''s wound and stitched it up. "Li Shao?!"


    "It''s just nearby, so come and give me a hand." Li Yunze said, looking at the little girl''s mother, "I need blood transfusion immediately."


    Director Zhang hurriedly asked people to deal with it. He was a little embarrassed about his attitude.


    Li Yunze looked around the hall, wailing one after another, with the smell of death and sadness.


    However, the doctors from Shuya hospital have arrived, and the situation is not too bad.


    Suddenly


    A figure caught his sight. He forgot to react and looked at the woman who carefully treated the wound, gradually lost his mind.


    I heard she went to Donghai city before?


    When did she come back?!


    Li Yunze was slightly distracted. Why should he rather turn around after dealing with a patient and look right at him


    Since he Yining came back, he never thought about whether he would have a chance to meet Li Yunze.


    However, she never thought of such a scene.


    Hehe


    Another car accident!


    If the environment is not appropriate, why would you rather laugh.


    Between her and Li Yunze, is it just a constant "car accident" as an introduction?!


    "Doctor he, help me with the bandage..."


    There was a voice around me. Why should I rather answer the voice? I took back my sight indifferently and went to get the bandage.


    From beginning to end, it seems that Li Yunze is a passer-by in her life. When we meet again, we are just the most familiar stranger.


    However, no one knows how bloody he Yining is under his indifference every time.


    "Li Shao, Li Shao?" director Zhang looked at Li Yunze''s direction all the time and looked strange, "Li Shao knows doctor he?"


    "Xuemei." Li Yunze took back his sight and spoke indifferently.


    Director Zhang remembered that both of them graduated from Medical College of Luoyang University, "Li Shao, that..."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Li Yunze interrupted director Zhang, took off his gloves, looked back at he Yining, turned indifferently and left Shuya hospital.


    When his tall figure came to the door, he Ning looked at it. There was a touch of love in the bottom of his eyes, which had been planted in his bones from small to large.


    He Yining continued to devote himself to the first aid.


    At the moment she took back, Li Yunze turned back and looked at her position


    One front, one back, the line of sight passed by!


    All day, he Yining had almost no time to drink water.


    Although many people received helpful first aid, in the end, three left the world because of their serious injuries.


    The hospital is always full of sadness.


    No one likes to come here


    He Yining leaned against the wall tired and looked at the front with his eyes out of focus. After his brain rested, he kept crossing the scene of seeing Li Yunze in the morning.


    No matter how many years, that man has always been a wound in her heart.


    "Yining, what''s the matter?" Song Tianye, a doctor in the same department, came over. "Aren''t you feeling well?"


    He Yining took back his sight and shook his head at the corner of song Tianye''s mouth. "I''ve been busy all day and I''m a little tired."


    Song Tianye looked at the time. "It''s almost time to hand over the shift. Why don''t you go first?"


    "Thank you..." he Yining looked at the time and said, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Well, good." Song Tianye nods and watches why he Ning leave.


    "Dr. Song, if you like it, chase it boldly!" the head nurse looked at he Yining''s back. "Dr. he is a beautiful and capable woman, but chase one less... I think people in other departments are full of energy!"


    Song Tianye looked at the head nurse and smiled. He didn''t speak, but his eyes crossed a touch of helplessness


    He knows what others don''t know.


    With a young man chasing Li Yunze, can she really accommodate other men in her heart?

 Chapter 1225

    Why would you rather rush to the kindergarten after work.


    When she got to the school gate, luckily she hadn''t finished school yet. She breathed out secretly.


    Why rather stand among a pile of parents who pick up their children and subconsciously look around while waiting


    Suddenly, he Yining''s eyes fell on a hurried figure.


    It''s her?!


    Why Ning Ning stared at Jian Mo? When she practiced in Shuya four years ago, she seemed to be pregnant... Now when she comes to kindergarten, should the child be born?!


    Jane Mo felt someone looking at her, instinctively looked at her, saw why Ning smiled at her and came over.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Jane Mo asked suspiciously.


    Jane won''t remember her. Why don''t you think it''s strange.


    After all, Jane Mo''s mother had just died, and she collapsed. Then she found out that she was pregnant... That night should be chaotic for her?!


    "My name is he Yining! Surgeon of Shuya Hospital..." he Yining explained himself, thought about it, and said, "you''re pregnant... It''s my first discovery!"


    Jane Mo suddenly widened her eyes


    Suddenly think of the chaotic and desperate night in Shuya hospital four years ago, but full of hope.


    "Since you came to pick up the child, it should be that the original child was born?" he Yining asked with a smile.


    Referring to Jian Jie, Jian Mo''s whole body was filled with pride and satisfaction of being a mother, "yes! What about you? Are you also here to pick up your children?"


    He Yining nodded. "It should be a few months younger than you. It''s a daughter. How about you?"


    "Boy!" said Jane Mo with a smile.


    He Yining and Jian Mo chatted while waiting for the children


    At the right time, a teacher came out with a nervous face. After looking around, he hurried to why Yining, "Mom, uncomfortable..."


    He Yining was shocked when he heard this. He said to Jian Mo, ''after I go in and have a look'', and hurried in with the teacher


    Jane Mo originally wanted to see it, but she was afraid of missing her son. In addition, he Yining was a doctor. The children should be able to deal with their discomfort, so she had to give it up at last.


    He Yining and the teacher entered the classroom together. They saw one by one covering his stomach and carrying his small face. He looked pitifully at he Yining, "Mom..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" he Yining squatted down and gently put his hand on 11''s stomach. While checking, he asked, "where''s the pain? Tell mom."


    "Mom..." tooted his mouth one by one, "I''m hungry!"


    "..." he Yining looked at them one by one with a helpless face.


    The teacher on one side also opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    Just now she covered her stomach one by one and kept lying on the table. She asked why she didn''t speak. She just suffered a small face, as if she was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I just didn''t ask clearly, which made you anxious..." the teacher said with some guilt.


    He Yining stared angrily one by one, got up and shook his head at the teacher. "One by one, I don''t love people when I''m hungry. I didn''t tell the teacher before." after a pause, she looked at one by one, "remember to tell the teacher when you''re hungry next time, and apologize to the teacher!"


    "No, no, I''m not very considerate when the child is hungry, and I''m not careful enough." the teacher said quickly, then squatted down and looked at them one by one, smiled and said, "one by one, next time you''re hungry, tell the teacher Oh, there are delicious biscuits in the teacher''s office."


    "Really!"


    As soon as they heard what to eat, one by one''s eyes lit up. Their small appearance was different from the previous powerlessness, which made the teacher very happy.


    The teacher nodded, smiled and gently pinched the next one''s small face, "don''t scare the teacher again next time, you know?"


    "Teacher, I''m sorry..." said one by one, hugged the teacher''s neck and kissed him.


    For such "cheating on eating and drinking" behavior, why would you rather have no words to choke.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze left after seeing that there was nothing in the hospital.


    When he got on the bus, he called Gu Beichen, "come out and have a drink?"


    "No time!" Gu Beichen said directly.


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "what are you doing?"


    "Chasing his ex-wife!" Gu Beichen had nothing to hide in front of his brother. "I knew that Mo''er had been huohuohuo by a slag man in those years abroad, and I wouldn''t bless him silently here."


    At the thought of going to England before, Gu Beichen felt very painful when he heard that Mo''er had a child and was still a scum man.


    Even want to give Su Jun a few punches.


    At the beginning, in order to fulfill Mo''er''s feelings for Su Junli, he endured not to bring her back... How did Su Junli take care of her in the end?


    Not only did he not take good care of Mo''er, but also he had to take care of his children while going to school.


    The more Gu Beichen thought about it, the more he regretted it. He should have left Mo''er with him... At least, the child may be his!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "what scum man?"


    "I''ll meet you later and talk..." Gu Beichen looked at the out of print architectural design books of Alvar Aalto found in his hand and felt proud. "I''ll finish Mo''er first."


    With Alvar Aalto''s book in hand, he didn''t believe that Mo''er could resist seeing him!


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s "rush" strength, Li Yunze, a lonely man, was naturally embarrassed to affect his brother''s pursuit of his wife.


    Hung up the phone, Li Yunze suddenly smiled, "it''s not easy to get together once in Los Angeles."


    Long Xiao is busy chasing warmth in the seaside city, Gu Beichen is busy chasing his ex-wife, and Lin Nannan is in the army. It is rare to come back all year round


    As for him, it seems that he has nothing to do except surgery and medical research.


    After starting the car, Li Yunze left the hospital and drove aimlessly on the off-duty road in Los Angeles


    I don''t know what happened. When the car stopped in front of a villa, Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    The locked gate was rusty, and the creeper wrapped the whole fence tightly because no one trimmed it.


    Is it because I saw he Yining in the morning that I subconsciously drove here?


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He looked gloomy about why Ning Pu wrote his "painful" childhood memory.


    Li Yunze took back his sight and started the car.


    But just before leaving, he subconsciously looked at the dilapidated villa


    He family was also a powerful figure in Los Angeles before. The red wine brewed by he family''s winery has even been praised by the wine taster of Lafite winery.


    But all this, along with a change, has vanished.


    He Yining, who used to be capricious and domineering, has now restrained his temper and put down his obsession with him.


    When Li Yunze thought of this, he suddenly felt a little empty. The feeling was inexplicable


    It''s like a thing you''re used to. If you don''t have it all of a sudden, you''ll become unaccustomed!

 Chapter 1226

    The car, passing through the former Hejia villa, disappeared at the end of the night


    Li Yunze looked at the front with his eyes slightly deep. In his mind, he crossed uncontrollably. In Shuya hospital in the morning, he saw the scene of he Yining.


    At first, he said that she was not suitable to study medicine. Don''t follow her just because he studied medicine.


    Her answer to him was: I love you, can you control it!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Is he too lonely?


    Why don''t you keep thinking about why


    Li Yunze frowned more and more tightly, pressed the foot of the accelerator, and involuntarily weighed a few points.


    Time is always flowing inadvertently. No matter why they used to chase after Yunze, or even if they meet now, they just pass by like the most familiar strangers.


    "Director Zhang, can I not go?" he Yining frowned with embarrassment on his face.


    Director Zhang was dissatisfied. "How many people can''t go if they want to go at such a good opportunity?" he snorted coldly. "If you hadn''t interned in Shuya before, and gave up Huakang and chose Shuya this time, do you think the Dean would call you to go?"


    Why would you rather be silent.


    Such medical exchanges are what many people want to go. They can not only learn some of the latest knowledge, but also get some bonuses when they come back.


    However, one by one is still so small. She went to the academic exchange meeting. What should she do one by one?


    He Yining thought about how to refuse, so he listened to Director Zhang coldly say, "OK, give the patient you have to Dr. Li, and you and Dr. Song will go to an exchange meeting tomorrow."


    Why would you rather see that director Zhang didn''t give her a chance to refuse? He was impatient and had to sigh and answer.


    After leaving director Zhang''s office, why should I rather go to the office and sum up what to do.


    After thinking about it, he Yining called yanmiao, "Yanyan, I''m going to the academic exchange meeting tomorrow..."


    "Ah, are you going too?!" yanmiao said excitedly, "I''ve just received a notice from our hospital, and I''ll go too."


    "..." he Yining listened. Well, it seems that he failed to give yanmiao one by one.


    He Yining called Fang Zihan after chatting with yanmiao and making an appointment to meet at the academic meeting.


    As soon as Fang Zihan heard that he was taking care of one by one, he immediately promised, "don''t worry. It''s just that my mother and my father will come to see me tomorrow and will stay with me for a few days. I''m busy. One by one, my parents will take care of me!"


    He Yining was immediately relieved. "I''m still worried that you''re going to run the news. What can you do one by one... It''s great if your uncle and aunt come over."


    "My parents also want to come one by one. When they heard that they came back one by one, they immediately wanted to come up... I was too busy to talk to you." Fang Zihan held his mobile phone between his shoulder blades and cheeks and turned over the photos on the SLR with both hands. "You don''t know. You nagged me about marrying a child for more than an hour."


    "Who made you big, no boyfriend?" why did he love to make complaints about it? "Aunt asked me last time," do you like women? "


    "Poof!" Fang Zihan couldn''t stand rolling his eyes, "my mother is still very fashionable..."


    He Yining smiled and scolded. After making an appointment to send them to her one by one in the evening, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Ling naturally looked excited. "I heard that he can open his chest without bleeding... I don''t know if it''s true


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because they heard of Li Yunze, they were excited and talked all the way.


    Song Tianye looks at he Yining. He thought she would fluctuate, but there is no expression on her face, as if she didn''t know Li Yunze.


    He Yining looked at the passing scenery outside the window and looked indifferent.


    After so much experience, she has been able to make the wind light and the clouds light


    Even if it''s only superficial.


    However, he Yining never thought that this academic exchange meeting, which lasted only one week, would become another fork in the direction of her life and Li Yunze''s life.


    "Yining, I heard you went to the same school as Li Yunze?" Ye Ling asked.


    He Yining took back his sight and said calmly, "well, senior, I''ve been a teaching assistant and taught me."


    "Really?!" Ye Ling was surprised. "I heard that Li Yunze would have an operation when he was eight or nine years old. Is it true?"


    He Yining listened and said, "if you dissect a dead fish, it''s estimated to be true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed as soon as they heard it.


    Along the way, the people didn''t stop talking about Li Yunze. At first, he Yining didn''t participate. Later, they occasionally talked a few words. It was just a relationship of one school and one department.


    The destination is a medical research institute invested and built by the Los Angeles government to develop medical undertakings.


    This academic meeting is semi closed. For a week, everyone will live in the single dormitory built here.


    When he Yining and others arrived, people from three hospitals had arrived.


    A total of five public and private hospitals participated in this time.


    "The people from Huakang hospital are here..."


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    They looked at the gate and saw a business car coming in


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, hoping to see Li Yunze get off at a glance.


    Unfortunately, six people came down, but they didn''t see Li Yunze.


    "Can''t the news be wrong?" someone complained, obviously lost.


    He Yining is different from them. She just looks forward to yanmiao.


    Yan Miao listened to the lost voice around him, turned his eyes to he Yining and said, "I really don''t know whether these people come to academic research or come to see Li Yunze..."


    "Expecting him is not equal to expecting academic research?" he Yining asked with a smile.


    "Also......" yanmiao glanced.


    "But will he come?" he Yining was also a little curious.


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining. "Do you ask with personal feelings or academic exchanges?"

 Chapter 1227

    "Poor mouth!" why rather glared discontentedly.


    "Didn''t I relax you?" yanmiao rolled his eyes. "Tell me about you. When did you not feel earth shaking when you saw him?"


    He Yining didn''t disguise too much in front of his best friend, but said with self mockery: "I''ve been used to such an earth shaking mood for more than ten years."


    Yanmiao was a little distressed. He Yining just wanted to talk. At the gate, he saw a black Aston Martin driving in with the roar of the engine.


    When Li Yunze, wearing a gray blue T-shirt, a pair of jeans and sunglasses, got off the bus, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention


    Li Yunze completely inherited his mother''s appearance. His face was not so angular, but every combination seemed to be an appropriate work of art, with a man''s charm.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and always remembered seeing him for the first time when he was a child.


    It was a reception. Wearing a three piece black suit, he stood by the swimming pool and talked to Gu Beichen


    At that time, Gu Beichen was not as indifferent as he is now. He was also a man full of sunshine.


    Two excellent boys stood there, and she saw Li Yunze at the first sight.


    He Yining thinks that everything is a coincidence.


    At that time, the sunlight hit the water in the swimming pool, and the refracted light fell on Li Yunze. He was like the man who came out of the cartoon... With his own halo to attract her.


    Well, just now, the light reflected from the sun on the roof falls on Li Yunze. It''s beautiful and greedy.


    There was a voice of joy and excitement around Li Yunze. He Yining smiled secretly.


    A man who is good-looking and has a position that can not be ignored in specializing in academia is destined to be worshipped and loved by women


    Song Tianye looks at Li Yunze and he Yining.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Today, everyone wears more professional. Just the two of them wear the most comfortable and casual T-shirts and jeans.


    Yanmiao also found this feature, and he Yining fell in love with him. He smiled and joked in a low voice with his mouth basically closed: "Yo, Chek Nao, couples pretend to have a set..."


    "..." why did Ning zhe look at Li Yunze''s face and blush uncontrollably.


    No way, who made her love Li Yunze?


    Being said by yanmiao as a couple''s outfit, he can still beat his heart ''Dong Dong''!


    Why did Ning zhe stare at yanmiao and then look at Li Yunze


    Who knows, he just looked at her


    Although he was wearing sunglasses, he Yining knew he was looking at her!


    He Yining doesn''t know if it''s because yanmiao talked about "lovers'' clothes", and he secretly YY some things as before. At the moment when Li Yunze looked up, he hurried to see yanmiao again, completely guilty of being a thief


    After Li Yunze got off the bus, his sight fell on he Yining at the first sight.


    Although there are more than 20 people in that group!


    No matter what prejudice or ideas he has against her, Li Yunze has to admit that he Yining is very beautiful.


    She has a cold and arrogant temperament raised in a rich family since childhood. Such temperament can make people on the side become her foil no matter where she stands or what clothes she wears.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and came over, just as director Meng of the institute came out of it.


    Director Meng smiled and shook hands with Li Yunze. After a few greetings, the two talents went to the place where the hospital people were waiting.


    "Everyone''s dormitories have been arranged. In the morning, I''ll ask someone to familiarize you with the Research Institute, and in the afternoon, I''ll assign the research topics..." after director Meng routinely said some words, he asked the assistant to take you to the dormitory building.


    "Li Shao, there is a single dormitory specially arranged for you. Let me take you there?" director Meng opened his mouth.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s back intentionally or unintentionally. Whether it was the look at each other in Shuya hospital or just now, she moved away coldly


    Man is sometimes a strange animal, always pestering his own, he can not like it, but the other party is suddenly indifferent to him, but not!


    This is people''s bad nature, subconscious hegemony and selfishness. Everyone will appear more or less, and naturally Li Yunze is no exception.


    "No," Li Yunze said faintly, "I''m here to participate in the research. I''ll live in the dormitory with you!"


    "This......" director Meng was embarrassed.


    After all, if Li Yunze participated in this study, it can be said that he will become the dominant position.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more, just raised his steps and followed the people to the dormitory with his long legs.


    "Alas, Li Shao has come too?"


    "Won''t you live in a bachelor''s dormitory?"


    "Shouldn''t the Institute give him special arrangements for a big guy like him?"


    "Never mind him, if we live together... Hey, hey!" the color of a woman''s face was ambiguous.


    "Hahaha, yeah, yeah, I heard he''s still single!"


    "Of course, and I heard that he is very clean and has no gossip girlfriend..."


    "Isn''t it? It''s impossible for a man like him to have money, face and ability?"


    "Maybe he likes men!" a man interrupted.


    "Go away!" all the women immediately gave him a word.


    "But I heard that a woman used to chase him all the time and used a lot of unspeakable actions. Now he has female phobia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When women are together, no matter what field they are, what they talk about together is not beauty, skin care, clothes and bags, it is definitely men!


    Yan Miao circled he Yining''s arm, smiled and whispered, "your feats are about to be spread by everyone..."


    "There''s no way," why would you rather pick your eyebrows, "sister is the legend we use to worship!"


    With a puff, yanmiao laughed.


    Fang Zihan, yanmiao and he Yining have known each other since junior high school. They have been in the same class before the University. They are very clear about why Ning pursues Li Yunze and have assisted!


    In fact, they all think Yining and Li Yunze are quite matched. They are handsome men and beautiful women, have a good family background, and have a good temperament. Although they are proud, they can be kind!


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze just couldn''t see her. What surprised her most was that Li Yunze couldn''t see Yining''s kindness and always thought she was vicious.


    It''s estimated that you don''t like a person. You don''t like it anyway. Your shortcomings can be magnified countless times?!


    The assistant director assigned dormitories to each hospital. Finally, the empty rooms on the first floor were allocated, and he Yining, the only one, had not been allocated.


    "Doctor he, there is no room on the third floor. Why don''t you go to the fifth floor?" the assistant asked.


    Why rather doesn''t matter, "good!"


    "Let me change with you?" Song Tianye said. "You and yanmiao can take care of each other on the same floor."


    "No, listen to the arrangement!" why would you rather smile.


    She doesn''t want to be special, but in a week, besides, after studying and writing reports every day, she doesn''t have time in the dormitory except sleeping.


    Song Tianye sees why Yining doesn''t matter, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    At the right time, someone suddenly said, "it seems that Li Shao... There is no distribution!"

 Chapter 1228

    A word stirred thousands of waves.


    Everyone looked at Li Yunze who answered the phone at the end of the corridor and had an idea in his heart


    He Yining was assigned to the fifth floor. It wasn''t Li Yunze. Because there was no room on the third floor, he could only go to the fifth floor?


    In this case, if you go up and down, why would you rather be with Li Yunze.


    No wonder song Tianye just wants to change floors with he Yining. She doesn''t want to. I''m afraid she found out that Li Yunze hasn''t assigned a room yet?


    "I''m sure..." Yan Miao said to he Yining with a small smile. "Everyone must be secretly scolding you for your cunning bitch at the moment!"


    Yanmiao sometimes really doesn''t understand whether he Yining is born with black constitution. It''s clear that many things that don''t exist can be poured on her in the end


    "I''m a scheming bitch!" why don''t you think so and look indifferent.


    Yanmiao glanced at her obliquely, and a cheap smile hung around her mouth, "ha ha, I like your appearance of ''you can''t stand me and can''t kill me''... Domineering side leakage!"


    Some people''s eyes have begun to look at he Yining unfriendly. She still looks indifferent and ignores them all.


    After being reminded, the assistant remembered that Li Yunze had no arrangement.


    The assistant looked at a group of women who wanted to fall down Li Yunze immediately and rolled her eyes secretly.


    Is this for academic research or chasing men?!


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look..." Li Yunze said and hung up.


    Turn around and come over.


    "Li Shao, there is no room on this floor. Are you going to live on the fifth floor or..." the assistant said tactfully, "well, doctor he is also arranged on the fifth floor this time."


    If Li Yunze doesn''t want to live on the same floor as the female doctor, he can live in the single suite of teaching staff.


    "Well." Li Yunze just answered faintly, "I''ll go to the drug research room first and give me the key back."


    Then Li Yunze didn''t see why he Ning glanced, turned and went downstairs again.


    Seeing Li Yunze''s indifference to he Yining without any response, all the dreamy women said: they are happy.


    After watching Li Yunze go downstairs, people with thoughts looked at he Yining one after another.


    Unfortunately, she had a cold indifference from beginning to end, as if nothing could cause her waves.


    The people took the key, and the assistant handed Li Yunze''s key to he Yining. "Wait, I''m going to buy things in the city. I''m afraid I can''t get back. Doctor he will turn back and give the key to Li Shao!"


    "Good!" why would you rather take it indifferently.


    Naturally, her convenient contact with Li Yunze ushered in the envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone.


    The assistant looked at the time, "we will gather in the front building in half an hour, and then a special person will take you to get familiar with the environment first..."


    After they answered, they went back to their rooms to tidy up.


    Half an hour later, the crowd gathered and a special person took charge of taking them familiar with the Institute. It was noon.


    After a simple meal in the canteen, everyone went back to the dormitory for lunch.


    After Li Yunze left the dormitory building, the people didn''t see her again.


    He Yining looked at the next room and wondered what to do if Li Yunze couldn''t get into the house when he came back later?


    After thinking for a while, she wrote a post it note on the door and told Li Yunze that the key was on her side. When she came back, she could knock on the door and ask for it


    When Li Yunze came back, it was already half an hour after everyone''s lunch break.


    He looked at the post it note on the door, and the familiar font filled the sight of his whole youth.


    "Brother Ze, remember to look outside the window in an hour. You can''t forget it in an hour!"


    "Ozawa, the strawberries are washed. Remember to eat them."


    "Little kiss, why do you like you so much?"


    "Yo, I heard you were bullied by Gu Beichen today? It''s okay. You''ll marry me later. We''ll bully you two on one..."


    "Kiss baby, you''re so handsome today... However, your hand needs surgery. You should protect it! Meimoda!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his books, on his dormitory door, in his research workshop, in his home drawer


    He Yining has the ability to put all kinds of notes she wrote in places he couldn''t think of.


    He was very bored at that time and threw it into the trash can without looking at it.


    Even threw it in front of her.


    At that time, Beichen always said that he was too cold and shouldn''t treat girls like that


    But he is really too upset, he Yining.


    But later, when there was no he Yining in his life, he was relaxed, but he also lacked something.


    Li Yunze looked at the note in his hand for a while, and a shallow smile appeared on one side of his mouth.


    He turned and walked to the stairwell without knocking on why Ning''s door to disturb her lunch break.


    The note in his hand was put into his pocket without knowing it


    In the afternoon, we entered the academic research. We were all young talents selected by various hospitals. After converging our minds, we all invested in the research.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and the people became familiar with each other in the communication.


    "In the evening, the Institute prepared a welcome meal for you. You can remember your mood when you first entered the University..." the people of the Institute laughed and joked.


    Suddenly, everyone laughed and joked and went to the canteen together.


    "This steamed egg is delicious..." Ye Ling sighed.


    "Yes, it''s smooth, tender and fresh!"


    Someone communicated, "why can''t I make steamed eggs so fresh?"


    "You''re not a chef..." then someone make complaints about it.


    Immediately, it caused everyone to laugh.


    "Well," yanmiao took a bite, "it''s really delicious... Yining, try it. Don''t you like steamed eggs best?"


    He Yining ate it. It was really delicious. It was better than sister-in-law Feng.


    Sister-in-law Feng used to be the housekeeper of he family, because she prefers to eat steamed eggs and cook them for her in a different way. She can''t get tired of eating them.


    Because it was delicious, he Yining finished it soon.


    Song Tianye put his bowl in front of he Yining, smiled and said, "I remember that there were steamed eggs in the school canteen one day. You basically skipped class by the back door in your last class."


    "You remember..." he Yining was not polite. He took song Tianye''s and ate it.


    But only halfway through the meal, he Yining suddenly felt a little stuffy. Then, her face began to turn red and her breathing began to be not smooth.


    Everyone ate happily and didn''t notice.


    Why should Ning hold the spoon sadly? Gradually, he has less air in and more air out.


    "Yining?" Song Tianye finds that he Yining around him is wrong. "Is there something wrong?"


    He Yining''s body began to weaken, and his eyes gradually became red. Then his sight began to blur


    "Yining?!" yanmiao stared and was stunned when he Yining was in such a state. Before he could speak again, he saw that he Yining had turned over backwards.


    Song Tianye reflexively wants to pull, but he just moves. He just feels that Yu Guang has a flash. Why Ning has fallen into Li Yunze''s arms

 Chapter 1229

    Everyone is eating happily. The sudden situation makes everyone unresponsive for a while.


    When he Yining fell into Li Yunze''s arms, they were even more surprised.


    Even the people from the Institute who came with Li Yunze didn''t understand what happened?


    Song Tianye''s hand is still frozen in the air. He subconsciously looks at Li Yunze


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know," Yan Miao said hurriedly, "Yining just ate steamed eggs well..."


    Li Yunze frowned. He knew why Ning liked steamed eggs best.


    He held he Yining in one hand and took the spoon she had eaten before, so he dug a steamed egg into his mouth. He didn''t mind that she had used it.


    Maybe in this case, as a doctor, he doesn''t have time to mind.


    However, in the eyes of some thoughtful people, they think all kinds of thoughts in their hearts


    After all, the spoon was put into his mouth and came out.


    After Li Yunze tasted the taste, his face suddenly changed, "he Yining, do you want your life for a steamed egg?"


    Gnashing his teeth, Li Yunze fell down with anger. He Yining, who was gradually unconscious, picked him up and left the canteen in a hurry


    "What''s going on?!"


    The cook heard that something had happened here and hurried out.


    "How do you make steamed eggs?" Yan Miao asked eagerly, "do you want human life?!"


    The cook was stunned at first. He generally understood that there was something wrong with his steamed egg.


    He looked blankly, "it''s steamed eggs..." after a pause, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, I put a little crab meat chopped with sea crab pliers in order to freshen it."


    Yan Miao was so angry that he stamped his feet, "what kind of crab meat do you put in a steamed egg?"


    With that, she hid her feet angrily and went after Li Yunze


    Why do you prefer seafood allergy? There are not many sea crab meat in steamed eggs. In addition, you can''t find it covered by the taste of eggs


    Besides, who would have thought there would be so much material in steamed eggs?!


    "What''s the situation?" the Cook said bitterly, "I''ve been doing this all the time. Don''t everyone have nothing to eat? I won''t really kill people?!"


    "It seems that he Yining is allergic to seafood..."


    Here are all doctors. After just being stunned for a while, plus the words of the chef, everyone reacted


    "Alas, did Li Shao and he Yining know each other?" someone suddenly asked.


    "No?!"


    "I can''t see that two people know each other!"


    "I don''t know. I''m just in such a hurry," someone said hesitantly. "Moreover, I know why Ning''s name..."


    "Yes, and Li Shao seems to know that he Yining is allergic to seafood!"


    Song Tianye looks at the woman who is talking. He doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes to see what''s going on.


    As soon as Shuya''s people left, the rest were embarrassed to eat. They all went to see why Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the medical research institute. There is no shortage of medical equipment and drugs. Li Yunze quickly injected he Yining with medicine.


    Considering the size of the injection room and the need for circulating air breathing, the people who just came just waited outside


    Fortunately, the discovery was timely and the injection of drugs was not delayed. Everyone was not so worried except he Yining and yanmiao in the same hospital.


    In the ward, director Meng looked at Li Yunze who pushed a newly prepared medicine into the drip tube and secretly thought about his relationship with he Yining.


    Director Meng''s cell phone made a sound in time. He quickly took it out and picked it up. "There''s something going on here at the Institute... Well, I know. I''ll go back now... OK!"


    Director Meng hung up the phone and heard Li Yunze say, "director Meng, go back first. I''ll look at it here first."


    "Today, the child''s teacher will come to make a home visit..." director Meng explained with some embarrassment, "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything, don''t call me."


    "Good!" Li Yunze answered.


    Director Meng left the injection room and said to the people waiting outside, "let''s go to dinner first. I''m afraid Dr. he can''t wake up until later."


    The crowd listened and looked at each other, but they were embarrassed to go.


    "You go and eat first. I''ll watch here..." yanmiao opened his mouth.


    "I''ll stay, too. Yining and I are classmates in the same department. We have to watch her wake up before we can rest assured." Song Tianye said, "let''s go to dinner first. Don''t rest assured. It''s the same to come back later."


    He said so, so they didn''t stay and left one after another


    Yanmiao and song Tianye look at each other and wonder if they want to go in.


    They both know he Yining''s feelings for Li Yunze. However, yanmiao is a best friend. Song Tianye has thoughts on he Yining.


    "Wait and see..." Song Tianye sighed.


    Whether Yining is sleeping or not, I''m afraid she can be alone with Li Yunze. She knows later that she is also happy.


    Yan Miao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The injection room was quiet.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and his pale face. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    After the injection, he Yining woke up in about half an hour.


    In the blurred line of sight is the light reflected by the incandescent lamp, slightly dazzling.


    Why rather close your eyes and slowly open them


    She subconsciously glanced and looked at Li Yunze''s indifferent eyes.


    Before that coma, she seemed to hear his angry voice


    Why Ning''s mouth slowly filled with a smile, which was a cunning smile.


    Because, that kind of Li Yunze reminds her of the time before, when he was made anxious by her, he would yell at her in such a hurry.


    She sometimes feels that her attribute is "cheap". Seeing Li Yunze scolding her and yelling at her, she can be happy all day.


    He Yining weakly fanned his eyes, and the cunning smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Such cunning fell into Li Yunze''s eyes and gradually became dangerous.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze suddenly shouted with gnashing teeth.


    He Yining''s thoughts suddenly returned to reality from her memory. She looked at Li Yunze''s light face and became cloudy, as if she could feel why he was angry.


    No way, she really knows him


    Why not speak, but the cunning of the corners of the mouth gradually turned into a sneer.


    "Did you do it on purpose again?" Li Yunze asked, gritting his teeth.


    Just now, Li Yunze remembered the sly smile on her face too deeply.


    Because it''s not the first time that she would rather be in front of him


    "What''s intentional?" why would you rather ask.


    "There is seafood in the steamed egg, you can''t eat it?" Li Yunze sneered. "Just like in those years, it''s your intention, isn''t it?"


    He Yining sneered, "I said, won''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 1230

    "Sure enough..." Li Yunze sneered and said sarcastically, "he Yining, you are still so childish after so many years!"


    He Yining was very sad in her heart. Li Yunze always felt that her mind was heavy.


    Last time I didn''t know why he thought she was deliberately allergic to food in front of him. Anyway, he was worried, and then she was happy.


    Then she was tragic.


    Later, thinking about it, he Yining thought that it was estimated that Li Yunze thought it was her intention because she said, "if I knew that you would care about me, I would be allergic to food in front of you every day".


    Just now she thought of the original thing and probably didn''t control her mood, so Li Yunze thought like that again.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they now have a bridge and a road, and there''s nothing to tangle with.


    Looking at why Yining''s look of ''I''m childish'', Li Yunze was angry and gnashed his teeth. "Why Yining, in order to attract my attention, since you''re not afraid of food allergy, I think you''ll die directly next time. I''m not sure I can feel heartache!"


    I don''t know why, Li Yunze couldn''t control his emotions at all. After biting his teeth and roaring, he didn''t even see why he Ning glanced, turned and left the injection room.


    There were a group of people who had eaten and came back outside, and just Li Yunze''s voice, everyone outside heard clearly


    Someone subconsciously gave way to Li Yunze when he came out. He looked straight and left with anger.


    Yanmiao frowns and looks at Song Tianye. They first turn around and enter the injection room.


    Then, Ye Ling and Shen Mingzhang frowned and followed in.


    People in other hospitals looked at each other.


    "After a long time, why should we really know Li Yunze?" someone whispered.


    "It seems that there is something unclear between the two people?!"


    "However, he Yining is really resourceful..."


    "Yes, I''m allergic to seafood. Don''t you know? After eating a bowl of steamed eggs, why would I rather pull the corners of my mouth without talking.


    In fact, they don''t need to comfort her. She really doesn''t care.


    In the past, she was scolded by him for chasing Li Yunze, and then despised by many people. She was used to it.


    As yanmiao told them, they liked her look of ''you don''t like me, and you can''t kill me''.


    "Would you like some water?" Song Tianye asks.


    He Yining nodded.


    Song Tianye goes to pour hot water. He Yining feeds him.


    When they were in college, they were all in the same class. Song Tianye had a good impression of he Yining, but she also knew that she had only one Li Yunze in her heart.


    This feeling has ended before it started. It''s also very hurt for song Tianye.


    However, smart people know how to place themselves.


    He Yining was all right. Most of the people who quarreled outside left after a symbolic greeting.


    The rest are not symbolic, they are all men.


    Yanmiao finally asked everyone to have a rest. After all, the academic topic of cardiothoracic surgery will be carried out the next day. For people who are not cardiothoracic and pulmonary department, everyone needs to consolidate their knowledge in advance.


    "Shall I stay with you?" Song Tianye asks.


    "No, I''ll just hang up the water later..." after yanmiao drove everyone away, he looked at he Yining helplessly, "why does Li Yunze think you did it yourself?"


    "No way, my image in his mind is like that!" why rather some broken cans don''t matter.


    "...." Yan Miao was angry and distressed, but when he finally got to his mouth, he turned around and swallowed it again.


    Yining couldn''t let go of Li Yunze. Now there are one by one. Don''t want to put it down in this life


    Yan Miao sighed deeply, looked at he Yining and said, "tomorrow''s heart and lungs must be Li Yunze as the main knife."


    Their academic research this time, because they are experienced doctors, and the basic operations are carried out by real patients.


    These patients are poor and can''t afford the operation fee. When they apply for academic research, they will finish the operation for free.


    Since it is a real person, there is no room for mistakes.


    If there is a medical accident, the responsibility is equal to that in the hospital


    "HMM." he Yining answered faintly.


    Seeing that he Yining didn''t really want to continue this topic, yanmiao didn''t continue this topic, but forked off.


    Yining is a surgeon and yanmiao is extraneural. Tomorrow is not their field. In fact, they are just observing.


    When he Yining finished hanging up, yanmiao checked her again and found that there was no serious problem. The two talents left the injection room and went to the dormitory.


    "Would you like something to eat first?"


    "No appetite." he Yining shook his head.


    Yan Miao sighed and nodded without saying more.


    "I''ll just go up by myself. Why don''t you go back to the dormitory?" he Yining said after reaching the third floor.


    "You have no problem?" Yan Miao was worried.


    He Yining cried and laughed. "Is there a problem? Didn''t you check it just now?" she tilted her eyes. "OK, I''ll go up."


    "HMM." Yan Miao answered and looked at why Ning went upstairs before turning to her dormitory.


    Why Ning dragged his still weak body to the fifth floor, hung his head and walked towards his dormitory


    When I got there, I felt as if there was something in the air.


    Subconsciously, why would you rather lift your eyes? I saw Li Yunze copy his hands in his jeans pocket, some lazily leaning against the wall and looking at her.


    He Yining didn''t know if it was a brain short circuit, so he sneered and said, "why, I''m leaving. Don''t worry about me. Wait for me here?"

 Chapter 1231

    Li Yunze immediately sneered and said sarcastically, "I''m waiting for the key!"


    "..." he Yining grinned secretly.


    Originally, she deliberately wanted to disgust Li Yunze. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have a fly in her mouth and disgusted herself.


    However, in the face of Li Yunze''s sarcasm, why should Ning really practice the body of King Kong.


    Even if the heart is hard to die, the face can be light.


    She took out the key from her pocket and threw it to Li Yunze coldly. Watching him take it, she turned coldly and said something in her heart.


    Li Yunze went to the next door to open the door, but after the key was put in, he couldn''t twist it.


    He frowned slightly and tried again, but he still couldn''t move.


    Li Yunze sighed darkly, gritted his teeth, pulled out the key and looked at he Yining. "He Yining, why do you give me the key to your room?" he sneered, "why, do you just want a man to enter your room?"


    "..." he Yining first frowned, then touched his pocket, took out another key, looked at the room number posted on it, and grinned secretly.


    But she got used to being stubborn in front of Li Yunze and said coldly, "yes, I just want a man to enter my room. If you have the ability, you can come in?"


    "..." Li Yunze was really angry with him.


    With a calm face, he walked to he Yining, pulled the key in her hand with anger, patted the previous key in her hand, turned and opened the door


    The door slammed with an undisguised anger.


    Why should Ning sneer, "if you have the ability to live in a suite directly? Do you have to nest in the bachelor dormitory or next door to me? I don''t know. I thought you had to live here because you were infatuated with me!"


    Tucao make complaints about why he opened his own door and entered the room.


    She first called Fang Zihan and talked to him one by one. After Fang Zihan asked about he Yining''s body, she gossip.


    "I heard Yan Yan say that Li Yunze has gone this time too?" Fang Zihan looked, lay down on the tea table, played LEGO with his parents one by one, went to the balcony, nestled in the hanging chair and continued, "still live next door with you?"


    "Well," he Yining lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling powerlessly, "I guess I was born with his magnetic field, so even if I have close water, I can''t get a month."


    Fang Zihan was make complaints about his own attitude so that he laughed. "You tell me, you are not easy to get food allergy. Why can''t you install it delicate and touching?"


    "I''m not Qu Weiwei..." he Yining said, suddenly paused, and involuntarily mocked himself.


    In her life, if Li Yunze is a cinnabar mole in her heart, Qu Weiwei is a fishbone in her throat.


    One is unable to dig out, the other is not easy to pull out, but the memory is "profound". Sometimes I think of it, it is still like a lump in my throat.


    Fang Zihan was also silent. "Why do you remember those bad debts?" she changed the topic. "Li Yunze is stingy to you all day. How happy you are now with one of his most ''treasures''."


    "That''s true..." he Yining also smiled.


    Without Li Yunze and his child, she will live up to her years of hard work.


    After talking for a while, why would you rather hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Li Yunze stood in front of the window in a silk nightgown


    The Institute is located in the suburb, which is far away from the noise of the city and is particularly quiet at night.


    However, such tranquility makes people fall into some kind of memory soon.


    Xu is from small to large, and he Yining''s relationship is a pursuit and a disgust.


    So that they haven''t seen each other for several years. When they meet again, this relationship can be "maintained".


    Li Yunze suddenly became a little agitated


    At that time, I went to the canteen to eat with the people of the Institute. When I went in, I saw why Ning''s body was bent. Then I saw her paralyzed


    The brain didn''t think at all, just walked forward.


    Fortunately, it was close. At the moment she fell down, he just protected her


    What was your mood?


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, as if this person occupied too much in life. Even if he hated it, he was used to being.


    Take back your sight and hang your eyes


    Li Yunze secretly mocked himself. Is he too lonely?


    Everyone was right in pairs, so that he even had some bad feelings about he Yining.


    Li Yunze turned around, went to the desk, turned on the lamp, took the patient who was going to have surgery tomorrow, and began to look at the previous medical data


    It is academic research and formal surgery.


    Although he has no compassionate character and a flood of compassion... However, in the operation under his hand, he must control the failure rate to the lowest point.


    Time, little by little


    Doctors from all hospitals participating in tomorrow''s operation and observation are looking at the data and preparing.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was a little overcast.


    Such weather is always not as pleasant as sunny.


    President Meng looked at the doctors in each hospital who were eager to enter the operating room with Li Yunze and calmly announced, "regardless of the field, draw lots to decide the doctors who enter the operating room with Li Shao today... The rest are in the observation room."


    Such randomness makes everyone pray for their good luck except one person


    "Don''t smoke me..." Yan Miao whispered a prayer. "I don''t want to be scolded by him when I''m in the hospital. When I come here, I''ll be scolded by him."


    After her internship, she chose neurosurgery, and Li Yunze''s most powerful were Shenwai and cardiothoracic lung.


    Yanmiao is occasionally scheduled to operate with Li Yunze. Even if she is on his side, she doesn''t even have the qualification of the second deputy. At most, the third Deputy can be shocked by his powerful aura during operation every time, so that she will be scolded if she makes mistakes occasionally.


    He Yining looked at yanmiao sympathetically, "I love you..." he paused, "but if you think about the situation when he and I enter the operating room, you''ll be balanced."


    Sure enough


    As soon as yanmiao heard what he Yining said, he immediately ''poof'' and smiled in a low voice.


    "Seriously, if I didn''t know why you chose the medical department, I would think you were for him..." yanmiao glanced.


    Why rather inhaled and took a long sigh of relief, pulling the corners of his mouth with self mockery.


    She has done two serious things in her life, one is to pursue Li Yunze, the other is to be a doctor.


    It''s just that some things lovers really can''t control. You can''t get rewards if you work hard.


    Thinking, everyone has begun to draw lots.


    Yanmiao took two directly and gave he Yining one.


    Everyone opened it and pulled it into the operating room. Everyone was excited and was about to cry.


    Those who didn''t get it felt sorry one after another.


    "Hoo..." Yan Miao looked at the ''observation room'' in his hand. After relaxing his breath, he looked at he Yining and asked, "what are you?"

 Chapter 1232

    He Yining turned the paper to yanmiao and sighed secretly.


    Yan Miao saw the "operating room" written above and said with a smile: "you are doomed... Yining, my spirit is with you. You must pray that people in the observation room will not be depressed one after another.


    After all, when we observed, we found that Li Yunze''s hand speed was really too fast. If it was not for long-term cooperation, it would be difficult to keep up with his rhythm.


    But he Yining didn''t panic, as if she knew when Li Yunze would do anything.


    Yan Miao sighed and looked at he Yining''s figure, full of heartache.


    An operation lasted nearly three hours


    "He Yining smiled and said nothing.


    Several people chatted happily. Suddenly, there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Ye Ling "thank you!" Li Yunze sat down in Shen Mingzhang''s position.


    Why Ning frowned slightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people in the canteen.


    "Well, I''ll go to another table..." Ye Ling fled the second.


    Song Tianye and yanmiao look at each other and don''t move.


    One is that they understand their relationship. The other is that they are worried that they have gone, leaving Li Yunze and he Yining together. Someone will target him later.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of the four people is obviously a little strange at the moment.


    "You really surprised me today." Li Yunze looked at he Yining with an examination in his sight.


    Although he hated he Yining, she really impressed him from the operation just now.


    Why rather drink a mouthful of soup and speak indifferently, "thank you!"


    Li Yunze saw why he Ning didn''t have much food in front of him. There was a difference in the bottom of his eyes, but it was just fleeting.


    "You have a strong ability to heart, chest and lung," Li Yunze said, looking at he Yining''s face again. "I can see that you should pay a lot in this field. Why do you choose to stay in surgery?"


    Why should Ning be depressed all of a sudden? He doesn''t care which department she wants to be in?!


    She put down the spoon, raised her eyes, looked at Li Yunze coldly and asked, "have you ever filled your youth?"

 Chapter 1233

    Li Yunze frowned, obviously dissatisfied with why Yining''s answer was not what he asked.


    Most importantly, when he Yining asked this question, Li Yunze''s first reaction was


    His youth is filled with an annoying!


    Although it is an indisputable fact, he doesn''t want to admit it!


    The atmosphere around Li Yunze and he Yining''s "look at each other" became more and more strange and even depressed.


    Yanmiao and song Tianye look at each other again. Looking at the two people at any time, they seem to be ready to enter the battle state. They just feel their scalp numb.


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining and wanted to remind her to calm down.


    In fact, after the collapse of the he family, Yining''s temper converged a lot, and even the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    However, every time she encounters Li Yunze''s problem, she can lose her mind


    "Li Yunze, my youth is full of you..." why Ning sneered, as if that memory was unbearable to her, although it was true.


    However, some love, although painful, is also a pursuit of happiness for the parties


    Pain, and happy!


    "My familiarity with your surgical progress doesn''t mean I like cardiothoracic and pulmonary." her voice became colder and colder. "I just watched all your surgical videos. It can be said that I am familiar with your surgical progress and habits, that''s all!"


    She didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or whether Li Yunze deliberately came to make her unhappy and depressed. After staring at him, she got up and walked outside the canteen.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at he Yining''s back and guessed what had happened one by one.


    Although he Yining was angry, he didn''t speak loudly in his subconscious mind.


    Even at the next table, I actually heard it intermittently, not very true.


    "Li Shao, I think..." Yan Miao sneered. "Everyone''s academic research is academic research. There''s no need to guess what''s not, right?" she put down her chopsticks. "I really have no appetite to eat with you."


    Yan Miao sneered and got up and left.


    Song Tianye frowned slightly, sighed secretly and said slowly, "since you don''t like it, don''t disturb her..." he looked at Li Yunze, "if you can''t provoke you, Yining really insisted very hard. Why do you have to squeeze into her life when she wants to stay away from you?"


    After hearing this, Li Yunze glanced at Song Tianye and said coldly, "in what capacity did you tell me this?"


    "Is it enough for me to chase Yining?" Song Tianye said coldly, carrying his plate to another table.


    The atmosphere of the whole canteen became treacherous, making eye contact one by one. Finally, they all felt depressed, ate in a hurry, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When yanmiao passed the canteen in the Research Institute, he bought two boxes of instant noodles and went to he Yining dormitory.


    "Tell me about you, why do you still compete with yourself?" yanmiao glanced at he Yining, who was sitting by the bed. "I said at the beginning that you are looking for sin all your life."


    "Hey, I''m not happy at the moment. Are you so comforting?" he Yining asked angrily.


    Yanmiao rolled over her eyes. "You can''t wake up. Do you care about comfort?" she handed the soaked instant noodles to he Yining. "If you want me to say, you should tell Li Yunze that he slept with you at the medical school party... Disgusting him!"


    "...." why would Ning really want to smash the instant noodles in his hand on yanmiao? "Yanmiao, how disgusting I am, I can''t sleep?"


    Yan Miao was stunned. He just reacted to what he had just said and immediately laughed.


    "You''re not disgusting, not disgusting..." Yan Miao couldn''t speak clearly with a smile. "However, Li Yunze must feel disgusted when he knows you''re sleeping! Ha ha..."


    "...." he Yining looked up and asked the sky without words.


    Even if she fell in love with the person she couldn''t afford, why did she make a bad friend like yanmiao?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies through surgery, research and writing reports.


    After the episode of the first operation, everyone is as busy as the top every day. They almost don''t get enough sleep. Naturally, they don''t have the relaxed and gossip mood when they just came in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week of academic research flies


    For those who participated this time, although they were under great pressure because of Li Yunze''s joining, they had to admit that they also learned more useful things.


    "Everyone will go back to their respective hospitals tomorrow," said Meng with a smile. "Tonight, the canteen has prepared Happy Meals and some drinks. Everyone is relaxed." I paused. "As for their reports, I will also revise the files and return to their respective hospitals."


    "Dean Meng, what a nice comment!" someone said brazenly, "it''s about our salary rise!"


    As soon as he spoke, all the people in the room began to laugh and joke.


    Why would you rather sit there and don''t know what''s written? He looks very serious and doesn''t fit in with the atmosphere in the whole conference room.


    Li Yunze sat there with a slightly lazy posture, a pen in his hand, a pair of eyes, indifferent on the surface, but thoughtful in the depths.


    After another "quarrel" in the canteen that day, the two met like strangers. No one looked at each other, not even the most common greeting.


    Except for the necessary contacts in academic research, there is nothing else.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze''s vision gradually deepened. He looked at why Ning''s mouth was filled with a happy smile. Uncontrollably, he frowned.


    What is she writing?


    Why are you so happy?


    Such a smile, as if he had never seen it on he Yining''s face after he''s fallen


    That is a comfortable, relaxed and beautiful smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the canteen..." Dean Meng urged after joking with everyone for a while.


    The crowd got up one after another with a sound of joy.


    Li Yunze still maintained such a lazy posture, as if playing with a pen. In fact, if his line of sight had been inadvertently looking at why he Ning.


    "Li Shao, let''s go together..." Dean Meng came over, "there is no operation arrangement in your hospital tomorrow?"


    "No!" Li Yunze took back his sight and opened his mouth faintly.


    When Meng heard this, he laughed happily, "then we must have two drinks tonight."


    "OK!" Li Yunze answered, but he didn''t mean to get up.


    President Meng is very tolerant of Li Yunze''s cold and arrogant temper. Let alone Li Yunze''s status in the medical community, that is, Li Yunze''s own talent determines the status of the medical community.


    Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t plan to get up, Dean Meng just wanted to invite him again, he stood up slowly.


    At the right time, Yan Miao circled he Yining''s arm and crossed Li Yunze''s front

 Chapter 1234

    "How many love letters have you written?"


    In front, there was a faint voice of Yan Miao.


    Li Yunze and director Meng walked together, but they were not far apart


    Although yanmiao''s words were not completely heard, Li Yunze still heard the word "love letter".


    No wonder you just smiled so brightly. It turned out that you wrote love letters to other men


    Li Yunze sneered coldly and despised the bottom of his eyes.


    He Yining, are you not going to catch up with men as a whole?!


    "I haven''t counted it. I want to write it anyway, so I''ve been writing it all the time..." he Yining smiled at the thought of writing love letters one by one. "When she looks back, will she be moved when she sees the love letter I wrote to her?"


    These love letters were all given to her when she was an adult.


    There are what she wants to say to one-to-one in each period, as well as her father, Li Yunze, who occasionally talks about her feelings for one-to-one.


    Although her emotional road is not smooth, she hopes to be smooth in the future.


    "It''s necessary!" yanmiao picked up his eyebrows, dragged he Yining''s steps, accelerated a little, and kept up with song Tianye.


    Several people giggled and didn''t know what to say. The smile on he Yining''s face was even more gorgeous and fascinating.


    However, when she turned her head to look at someone else, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Yunze about four or five meters away from them, and subconsciously turned to look at him


    But the smile stopped immediately.


    Li Yunze still looked indifferent, as if he Yining didn''t feel anything like this.


    Why Ning coldly pulled back his sight and smiled again after what yanmiao said


    Li Yunze secretly cold hum, feeling, she just can''t smile in front of him now?


    A group of people and the people in charge of the Institute went to the canteen this time.


    The aunt of the canteen had already put the table together and everyone sat around.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or that after a week''s academic research, we found that Li Yunze can only look from a distance and can''t blaspheme at a close distance. In order to ensure safety, we all kept a certain distance from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Finally, the remaining positions are either between director Meng and Li Yunze and he Yining, or they two work together.


    Meng Suo is good at both public and private. Naturally, it is impossible to sit among them. Others don''t feel embarrassed. He still thinks.


    In the end, he can still feel the unspeakable things between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    "Yining, let''s change places?" Song Tianye gets up.


    "OK!" he Yining didn''t say why this time. He changed his position with song Tianye.


    "Yining, just move..."


    Yanmiao moves to song Tianye''s position and asks why Yining should move. In this way, Yining sits next to song Tianye.


    Even if you can''t respond to Li Yunze, you should give him eye medicine


    He Yining didn''t have a crooked mind. When he saw yanmiao blinking with her cunningly, he knew what the woman was thinking.


    Li Yunze looked indifferent and lazy. Except in the operating room, he didn''t seem to be very serious at any time.


    The crowd looked at he Yining with thought, and then crossed song Tianye to look at Li Yunze.


    I always feel as if... There are some gossip waiting for everyone to explore.


    After the intense academic research, everyone relaxed. In addition, they were basically similar in age. Naturally, they drank and ate, and soon played


    "No, no, I have to lie under the table when I go through the customs..." Shen Mingzhang looked at a circle of people and suggested, "I said, everyone came out of school. Get some classic games to play!"


    "What classic game?"


    "I can''t remember what my campus looks like..."


    "Yes, yes, Shen Mingzhang, which classic game are you talking about?"


    "I''ll go. I have to take a big risk with my heart!"


    "..." the corners of their mouths twitched, and they felt that it was a little childish for everyone to play that now.


    However, although they feel childish, they do not object to it.


    "Do you want to play?" Shen Mingzhang asked. "Anyway, everyone will go back to rest tomorrow and go to work only after tomorrow."


    "Just play!" he Ming raised his eyebrows. "When Huakang got together, he always played this game!"


    Yan Miao smiled because he did.


    "I''ll tell you," said yanmiao to he Yining, "Huakang plays this. He basically doesn''t play truth, but plays big adventure... Sometimes he plays Hi, it''s... Tut tut tut!"


    Why Ning frowned slightly. If such a game was put in the past, she would be more hi than anyone else, but now


    Thinking about it, the rules of the game have been set. If you choose a big adventure with a glass of wine to strengthen your courage, if you choose a truth, you can ask one more derivative question.


    You can''t choose between two!


    A circle of people, the bottle mouth to whom, is who chooses.


    After playing for an hour, most people finished the round, but it''s strange that song Tianye, Li Yunze and he Yining can''t turn.


    As if the three of them had an aura of rejection of the bottle, they didn''t stop every time they turned to yanmiao, or they wandered to the side of director Meng.


    "I don''t believe it yet..." someone rolled his sleeve and turned up with the bottle.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight when the bottle slows down


    When yanmiao turned around, everyone shouted "stop, stop, stop!"


    Just as the bottle was still turning and seeing that it was about to pass Li Yunze, everyone was a little desperate


    "Ah, it seems that today they are three people who are not involved in collective activities. I suggest that they make complaints about three separate tables."


    "Oh, stop! Ha ha, I''m Li Shao..."


    I don''t know who shouted excitedly. Then, everyone looked confused and forced, and then shouted.


    "Li Shao, the truth is a big adventure?"


    Li Yunze knew that these people played both of them. It didn''t matter and said, "whatever."


    "Then tell the truth..."


    "Good!"


    "Is there any woman Li Shao likes?" someone asked eagerly.


    Men look dissatisfied. What question is this?!


    "Not yet." Li Yunze said calmly.


    As soon as the women listened, their uncontrollable spring hearts rippled.


    "Is there a woman that Li Shao hates? That''s the kind she hates from the bottom of her heart?" a woman asked a derivative question. The corner of her mouth was uncontrollable and sneered. Her eyes crossed the indifferent he Yining on her face.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. After all, after the first day of why Yining''s seafood allergy, it''s a little targeted to ask.


    "What are you asking? I''ll ask again."


    "If you ask a question, you can''t ask it again!" the woman glared at the man.


    "Yes!" Li Yunze said faintly at the right moment.


    Most people subconsciously look at he Yining. Song Tianye frowns slightly. Yanmiao looks at the woman who asks questions. She thinks that this revenge will be repaid sooner or later.


    When he Yining arrived, he looked indifferent.


    Because Li Yunze answered "yes", for her, it is the correct way to open it.


    "Who is it?" the woman asked reluctantly, "what''s the name?"

 Chapter 1235

    Li Yunze looked at the woman, with a sneering smile on his mouth, slowly said, "I have answered the derivative questions, but Li Yunze began to turn, and the initiative of the bottle turned to others again.


    The women who wanted to pick things before wanted to turn to Li Yunze or he Yining. After several rounds, maybe they were too strong and finally turned to he Yining.


    "Dr. he, do you choose truth or adventure?"


    The questioner had a good relationship with the woman who had just asked Li Yunze questions.


    As soon as her words came out, the people on the table felt a special atmosphere


    Why rather indifferent looking at the questioner, secretly sneering.


    If she chooses to take a big risk, she can guarantee that they will let her kiss song Tianye, or directly do something bold to song Tianye


    In front of Li Yunze, she has no image. She doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want song Tianye to be embarrassed.


    "Truth." why should Ning speak indifferently? Although I know, I''m afraid the problem of choosing this is also tricky.


    "Dr. he''s Li Yunze''s smile on the corners of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper. In the depths of his sight, he has a feeling that he doesn''t even think deeply.


    Not for the first time


    To a man who is willing to write love letters!


    Li Yunze twists the wine glass with his fingers and slowly raises his eyes, "then change it."


    Li Yunze spoke, and naturally no one would object.


    And Dong Jiajia''s goals have also been achieved, and they will stop when they are good.


    People make complaints about the public meal.


    Of the five hospitals this time, only Huakang and Shuya are private, and the rest are all public.


    People who eat iron rice bowls in public are more or less infected with the habit of superiority. They thought it was those years in the past!


    He Yining listened to Yan Miao''s Tucao, and smiled at his lips. "They make complaints about Li Yunze. I had my first day of action."


    Yanmiao is a little angry, but when he plans to wait for the flop game, he has a chance to fix Dong Jiajia.


    "Anyway, he hates me. One more thing and one less thing are not bad..." he Yining looked indifferent.


    The two women are whispering. Song Tianye, who is sitting on the side, looks at he Yining and gradually loses his mind.


    She is still like this. No matter how much Li Yunze hates her, she can make fun of herself


    Just


    A man who can let Yining write love letters, there is only one Li Yunze in the world.


    The first time Yining gave it to Li Yunze?


    Song Tianye frowns slightly and doesn''t understand.


    After all, if it''s Li Yunze, it doesn''t make sense. Li Yunze just helped ask.


    It seems that Li Yunze doesn''t know?


    Or is it that Yining just wanted to send Dong Jiajia away, and then he was filled with the idea of how to let Li Yunze, so he deliberately said that it was gone for the first time?


    "Song Tianye, what do you want to do with staring at my house so directly?" yanmiao said jokingly when he Yining was distracted.


    Song Tianye revived and said half jokingly, "charming, of course."


    "Poof!" why would you rather smile, "do you want to answer so quickly?"


    Song Tianye shrugged. "It''s necessary."


    Yanmiao and he Yining looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    After changing a game, the atmosphere will be much easier.


    Everyone drank and their emotions rose obviously one by one


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go to the bathroom. Will you go?" he Yining looked at the time and wanted to call one by one.


    "I''m not going..." yanmiao has already played hi.


    He Yining didn''t say anything. He took his cell phone and went to the bathroom


    On the way, I dialed Fang Zihan''s mother''s number. When I reached the corridor in the bathroom, the phone was connected.


    Why Ning stopped, stood in front of a pot of green plants, listened and asked her whether she thought of her one by one. She said softly with a smile and a drooping eyes: "I think..."


    In due time, Li Yunze came out of the bathroom

 Chapter 1236

    Li Yunze stopped and looked at why Ning''s smile.


    "Then you..." he Yining touched the leaves of green plants with his idle hand and asked with a smile, "... Do you miss me?"


    "Of course!" one by one glanced, "Mom, I can''t count one hand. I haven''t seen you."


    He Yining''s nose is a little sour.


    "But fortunately, we can meet tomorrow!" smiled one by one.


    He Yining''s nose muttered, "yes, we can meet tomorrow..."


    "Mom, I really miss you..." one small hand also grabbed a pot of green plants.


    He Yining swallowed the slightly sour mood and said, "so do I. I want to!"


    "One by one, mother will be back tomorrow..." mother Fang shouted, "come and take a bath first."


    On the phone, Fang Zihan''s mother''s voice came.


    "Oh..." answered one by one, "Mom, I''ll take a bath first. I love you, mmda... See you tomorrow!"


    "Love you, see you tomorrow!" he Yining listened to the tender voices one by one, and the just sour and astringent gradually dispersed.


    Listen to hang up the phone one by one. Why don''t you hang up your hand slowly.


    Li Yunze heard it from beginning to end. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable about why he would rather leave one "miss you" and another "meet tomorrow".


    He Yining didn''t find Li Yunze''s existence from beginning to end because he talked to 11. He just took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth, put down the stirring green plants, and turned around to go to the bathroom


    But when she saw Li Yunze standing there, she was stunned first, and a feeling of horror crossed her eyes.


    Why Ning tried to think, did you mention the word "mother" just now


    After thinking about it for a while, I found that there was no, so I breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Yining restrained his mind, took back his eyes on Li Yunze, and walked forward.


    "It seems that your private life is not as simple as you think..." Li Yunze opened his mouth when he would rather cross him, and deliberately added the word ''simplicity''.


    Why did Ning stop, clench his teeth and hold his hand, turn his head, look at Li Yunze indifferently and say, "why, I can''t catch up with you, and I''ll be widowed for you all my life?"


    In a word, the choking Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "I''m not married and I don''t have a boyfriend. My private life just doesn''t hinder who?" why Ning sneered, "Li Yunze, you stand here listening to me flirting with people on the phone and questioning me... I don''t know. I thought you liked me and cared about me!"


    "Who likes you?" Li Yunze said coldly, and the sarcasm across his face was his consistent attitude towards he Yining. "He Yining, how can you have no good fantasy at all when you are so big?"


    "Oh, my fantasy?" why would you rather lean and look directly at Li Yunze, "then what''s my identity? What''s the starting point?"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned.


    Yeah, why?


    "However, seeing that you are so curious, I can tell you..." why should Ning hold the attitude of disgusting Li Yunze and say with a proud smile on his face, "I was on the phone with my little lover just now... You don''t know, I can give my life to those I love, and I want to give her all the good..."


    He Yining originally wanted to disgust Li Yunze, but when it comes to one by one, her eyes unconsciously show love and happiness.


    Li Yunze looked at her like this and thought of hearing her say to write a love letter and giving it to the person who wrote it for the first time... Is she still discussing the person she loves with him with such an expression now?


    Li Yunze only felt that an inexplicable anger filled his nerves. That feeling was an impulse to tear he Yining.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know. Originally, I can love someone more than my desire for you..." he Yining didn''t lie. Every word she said was from her heart, and her expression and eyes were naturally filled with her full emotion.


    "Really?" Li Yunze grinned coldly.


    "Of course..." why should Ning pick his eyebrows, look at Li Yunze''s cold face and suddenly ask with a smile: "why, are you uncomfortable?"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned.


    He Yining was a little proud, "Li Yunze, you won''t suddenly feel that I start to like other people because I always like you. Your straight male cancer psychology begins to be uncomfortable? That''s the kind. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t like other people''s psychology?"


    He Yining won''t be narcissistic. He feels that Li Yunze''s mood at the moment is because he likes her and doesn''t know it. She still has self-knowledge.


    Although, her whole youth was fantasizing about the plot of the novel. The overbearing and indifferent male Lord clearly liked the female Lord without knowing it. After abusing the female Lord thousands of times, she regretted and vowed to be only the loyal dog of the female Lord in her life.


    Unfortunately, novels are novels


    Li Yunze is a man, but she is not his woman.


    He Yining''s sneer, coupled with her joking expression, instantly touched Li Yunze''s already tense mood.


    He Yining gradually closed his smile.


    Why, does she feel something wrong with Li Yunze?


    That expression, as if to


    "Ah!"


    Why rather low shout, people have been Li Yunze against the wall.


    "Li Yunze, are you crazy?" he Yining was hurt by being touched behind his back and showed his teeth. Subconsciously, he wanted to push Li Yunze away.


    Looking at why Ning was angry, inexplicably, there was something rolling in Li Yunze''s body.


    When she looked disgusted and wanted to push him away, the rolling things in her body seemed to suddenly control his mood


    Handsome face down!


    When the lips of the two people overlapped together, why Ning suddenly widened his eyes. He had pushed Li Yunze''s hand and forgot his action


    The surrounding atmosphere became strange.


    Li Yunze''s head suddenly woke up at the moment when his lips met he Yining.


    At this moment, he knew he should leave, but why... The softness of her lips made his body tight and produced a surge of hormones?!


    Why did Ning Mulan fan his lower eyelashes? Between his nose, there was the breath of Li Yunze.


    That kind of breath can bewitch all her nerves for her.


    Once, how many ways did she use to kiss him?


    Even many times, she can hold him, and one day, she will take the initiative to kiss her dream to sleep


    There is a slight astringency in the nose. That astringency is the best memory of the whole youth.


    "I''ll go..."


    Suddenly, a voice came out of time.


    Why should Ning suddenly come back? She knew that at this moment she should push Li Yunze away, and then slap him hard to preserve her "reputation".


    But she didn''t give up.


    Even if this is just the overlap of lips, there is no further deep kiss.


    Even if... It will be bad to hear later!

 Chapter 1237

    He Yining, you are really cheap!


    He Yining''s sad stomach Fei


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on?" then there was a scream.


    At the right time, Li Yunze let go of he Yining. He didn''t look at the shock on the face of the same people who came to the bathroom, but looked at he Yining with a complex look.


    He looks really crazy. He kissed him because he was angry. Why?


    Even


    He didn''t want to leave, but he felt it when he touched it.


    Is he empty space, or... What''s the reason?


    Li Yunze''s mind turned a hundred times. Looking at why Ning''s face gradually overflowed with a sneer, he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    "Li Yunze," he Yining said coldly, not knowing which nerve was wrong, "thank you for always pushing me to the top of the storm..."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. There was a feeling of self reproach at the bottom of his eyes. He Yining''s words angered him again.


    "Since you''ve thanked me, I''ll help you again!"


    Li Yunze said coldly. He Yining didn''t react. Under the gaze of the other two viewers, he kissed her again


    The inverted sound absorption came with surprise. Why Ning also stared at Li Yunze''s close face and forgot his reaction.


    Li Yunze knew he was crazy, but he couldn''t control it at this moment.


    The two spectators did not know whether they had forgotten their reaction or what. They stood in place and watched Li Yunze overwhelmingly kiss he Yining


    Why Ning''s expression, because Li Yunze''s head blocked them, they couldn''t see it.


    But this does not affect them to outline why they would rather be "intoxicated" under Li Yunze''s kiss at the moment.


    "Oh" a light hum came, Li Yunze only felt a bloody breath in his mouth.


    He stared at why Yining, and why Yining also stared at him.


    The two people seem to be fighting. At the moment, they don''t care what will be told by the audience, but they face each other with angry eyes


    He Yining faced off for a while. He was really without momentum. He couldn''t help but feel a sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and finally let him go.


    There was a trace of blood on the mouth skin. He Yining didn''t show mercy at all. He not only bit Li Yunze''s tongue, but also rubbed off the mouth skin.


    The surrounding atmosphere is more and more treacherous. Why should Ning suddenly feel funny.


    "Li Yunze, I never knew. You can''t control your emotions..." he Yining really smiled. "Then, how can you live and go back?"


    "...." Li Yunze frowned.


    He Yining smiled, but the corners of his mouth hung cold hum, "tell me, what are you doing now?" he paused, "if you want to chase me in turn, I have to be proud..."


    "..." Li Yunze''s eyebrows have been closed.


    "Hello, did you suddenly find that you love me?" why did she blink her eyes? It was her accustomed cunning when she used to molested Li Yunze.


    "You think too much..." Li Yunze said coldly and let go of the clamp on he Yining. However, looking at her line of sight, people can''t understand his emotions. "He Yining, male hormones sometimes have nothing to do with love. You''re a doctor, don''t you understand?"


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of his mouth, didn''t bother to talk with Li Yunze, pushed him away and said coldly, "there are so many people who like your hormones. Don''t think I owe you all day. Come if you want to get close. If you look at me, get out!"


    Words fall, why rather stare Li Yunze, turn around and go to the bathroom.


    Angry?


    He Yining sighed secretly and felt that the biggest harvest of pursuing Yunze from small to large was not discouraged, but also particularly easy to be satisfied.


    I know it''s impossible, and I know that Li Yunze''s kiss to her just now was really angered by her, causing straight male cancer


    But she was still very happy.


    The previous dream has come true... Shouldn''t you be happy?!


    He Yining entered the bathroom "as if nothing had happened", and Li Yunze''s face was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    No matter what he kissed her for, if he had been in the past, he Yining would have told the world that he kissed her


    Such calm


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. Is it true that he was talking about "straight male cancer"?


    Do you feel uncomfortable when she fell in love with others and gave all the things she had done to him to another man?


    "Cough..."


    The two viewers felt that they didn''t have a sense of existence and wanted to go to the bathroom, but Li Yunze was there all the time. Looking at the direction of why Ning disappeared, some didn''t know whether to go there or not.


    Li Yunze took back his sight and was completely not seen by the audience. He was embarrassed about how he Yining was. He just walked out with a cold face.


    When passing by the two people, Li Yunze suddenly stopped, and the words'' thank you for always pushing me to the forefront ''echoed in his mind.


    The hearts of a man and a woman were inexplicably tight, and they felt the cold breath of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t even look at the two people. His eyes fell flat in front, his voice was gentle, but he said with awe: "if I can hear what I just saw after leaving this corridor, then you don''t mix in the medical field..."


    Plain words fell, Li Yunze slightly tilted his head, glanced at the two people, then raised his steps and walked out indifferently.


    The two spectators swallowed involuntarily.


    They don''t doubt what Li Yunze said. If the Li family want to make any doctor unable to stay in Los Angeles, it''s a matter of minutes.


    They looked at each other and went to the bathroom.


    That man is OK. Originally, men were born without women gossip.


    It''s just that the woman originally thought she saw a big news and planned to go back and share it with you


    But when it comes to her future, she can only bear gossip.


    Why would you rather wash your hands after going to the bathroom? The audience just came out after going to the bathroom


    She looked at why she was calm and indifferent in the mirror, secretly sneered and deliberately asked, "doctor he, did you and Li Shao know each other before?"


    He Yining didn''t speak.


    The woman sighed and continued: "Alas, women, you have to be beautiful..." she opened the water pipe and washed her hands. "Beautiful is always attractive." she looked in the mirror. He Yining said, "people like us have to work dozens of times harder than those like you... But in the end, no matter how hard they work, no face is important."


    The more she said, the more sour the woman''s tone was. "It''s sad to think about the face Watching Society... Even Li Shao is no exception!"


    He Yining naturally heard her mysterious voice, and said that he seduced Li Yunze with his face.


    Secretly sneered. Why would you rather turn off the water and look at the woman with a sneer: "it''s very simple. You can go to cosmetic surgery. Isn''t it popular now? I don''t know. I like it less!"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, but he Yining ignored it, turned and left the bathroom


    Angry curses came from behind, but he Yining looked indifferent.


    After the collapse of the he family, he Yining really restrained his arrogant temper. It doesn''t mean that others ridiculed her casually. She doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1238

    After Li Yunze went out, he didn''t go back to the restaurant. He just sent a text message to director Meng, saying that he had something to do and left the Institute first.


    He is different from other doctors present. He must leave in the morning, and it is not easy to stop Dean Meng.


    Aston Martin galloped wildly in the dark. Li Yunze looked ahead and gradually became familiar with it.


    He felt inexplicably agitated, that kind of agitated and indescribable feeling.


    The most important thing is that the more annoyed he is, the shadow of why Ning keeps echoing in his mind


    Not for the first time.


    To a man who is willing to write a love letter


    When I called, I said I missed the man and couldn''t wait to meet him.


    She even said she was willing to give her life for that man!


    "Squeak -"


    The harsh sound of tires rubbing on the road is particularly harsh on the quiet road in the suburbs.


    Li Yunze leaned back on his seat a little tired and looked at the faint floating dust under the light emitted by the headlights.


    When a person, filled with the memory of your whole youth, whether good or bad, seems to have been used to it.


    But such a habit


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing?!


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. He took his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated as soon as he got on the bus after he went abroad to deal with things


    He took it out and saw that it was Li Yunze. He picked it up.


    "Have you come back?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Just got off the plane..."


    "That''s just right," Li Yunze sat upright slightly, "have a drink on heaven night."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "no time."


    "..." Li Yunze''s face darkened immediately. "Just got off the plane and now, what are you busy with?"


    "Go to see Mo''er..." Gu Beichen answered naturally.


    "Shit!" Li Yunze said angrily, "you are forgetting your friends when you see color."


    "No way, my wife is for a lifetime, and my brother can''t accompany me for a lifetime..." Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent.


    As soon as Li Yunze heard it, he was more upset. He didn''t say anything and hung up angrily.


    Of course, he was not angry. Gu Beichen went to find Jian Mo instead of drinking with him.


    After all, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo missed four and a half years. When Jian Mo and Su Jun left for England, he also watched Beichen sad


    He was just angry with himself. When Gu Beichen talked about Jian Mo, he suddenly felt lonely and cold. Even his mind was full of he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listened to the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    He tilted his head, looked at the gift brought to Jian Mo from abroad, thought about it, and called Li Jinxi.


    "Beichen?" Li Jinxi is working overtime. Recently, her company has a concert to do.


    "Yunze is in a bad mood. Give him a call."


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly. "He''s in a bad mood. How can you call me?" she was curious. "Isn''t it usually your business?"


    "I''m busy." Gu Beichen frowned.


    "I''m busy too..." Li Jinxi put down his pen, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no matter how busy you are, don''t you have a Xiao Jing?"


    Gu beichenjun''s face tensed, "can you help Xiao Jing chase his wife?"


    "..." Li Jinxi laughed, "Beichen, aren''t you? Chasing your wife? Did I hear wrong..."


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    "Alas?" Li Jinxi was full of gossip. "You asked me where fried rice noodles were delicious that night. Did you buy it for that woman?"


    "......." Gu Beichen said nothing. "Shouldn''t you care more about Yunze now?"


    "But I''m more curious about your wife!" Li Jinxi asked with a smile. "Who do you say? I won''t work. Go and see Yunze."


    "Li Jinxi, Yunze is a younger brother who is a few minutes younger than you..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "love or not."


    He hung up, too.


    Li Jinxi, a woman, has been learning more and more immoral since she married Chen Xuan.


    Make complaints about Li Jinxi in Beichen. This is also the same.


    "I hid my wife four years ago. I don''t know who it is?" Li Jinxi glanced. "How can I chase a wife now and hide it... I have the ability to hide it all my life. Don''t let others know."


    Li Jinxi mobile phone make complaints about the same time, took the phone to Li Yunze called.


    Li Yunze got out of the car, leaned on the body and lit a cigarette. It looked like how lonely it would be in the night.


    When the mobile phone rang, Li Yunze just glanced at the call, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Beichen asked you to call?"


    Yes, yes.


    That''s what you know about brothers


    "Yo, listen to this voice. What about the sad spring and autumn at night?" Li Jinxi got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    Li Yunze took a smoke. In the dark, a little spark dyed the surrounding air lonely.


    "I''m fine," Li Yunze said. "All right, you can do whatever you should do. Hang up."


    Li Jinxi stopped and frowned slightly, "Yunze, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunze was silent and opened his mouth lightly: "something happened. He was annoyed. He originally asked Beichen to come out for a drink. He was not free..." he paused. "If you are not busy, come out for a drink with Chen Xuan."


    "OK." Li Jinxi readily promised, "see you in heaven in an hour."


    "En!" Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone, threw away the cigarette, put it out and got on the car.


    A series of movements are free and smooth.


    The car roared away from the suburbs.


    Li Yunze thought, maybe, he is really just straight male cancer.


    He Yining''s life has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t care about her and pay attention to her, such a "disease" will heal without treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Li Yunze''s departure, everyone had a better time.


    However, the first two viewers always looked at he Yining out of control.


    He Yining is ready to be the target of public criticism, but obviously, the two viewers have no intention to spread the news that she and Li Yunze kissed together.


    The crowd drank until almost midnight, when most of them were slightly drunk, and then broke up.


    "I can''t sleep as soon as I finish drinking..." yanmiao''s face is slightly red. "Yining, will you accompany me around?"


    "OK." he Yining was also a little drunk.


    Xu yes, she was just immersed in Li Yunze''s kiss and drunk!


    Just like in college, the people in the dormitory get together and play hi. Finally, they like to wander around the playground.


    Talk about ideals, talk about life... Talk about men!


    Yan Miao listened to why Ning kept talking there, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "He Yining, can you be a little promising... You''ve been in college since childhood, and now for so many years, as long as you talk about ideals, life and men, you''re a Li Yunze." yanmiao glanced, "I thought that after this year, you''ve trained and can''t let him occupy all of you?!"


    Why rather smile, drunk and confused, especially confused, "but he really occupies all of me, goes deep into my bones and blood, and how can he disappear because of time?"

 Chapter 1239

    Sad voice, but with a trace of sweetness


    This is not only the happiness of he Yining, but also her sadness.


    Why should Ning circle yanmiao''s arm, gently lean her head against her shoulder, smile at the corners of her mouth, and look at the moon in the ink space, as if it were charming.


    "Yan Yan, he kissed me at that time..." he Yining continued without taking care of Yan Miao''s surprised look, "I think my life is really over."


    "I''ll go. When did it happen?" yanmiao widened his eyes and suddenly stopped. "How can Li Yunze kiss you?"


    Look, even good girlfriends don''t believe it.


    Why Ning has a touch of self mockery at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes are completely happy.


    "Yes... No matter what reason, how could it be?" he Yining said, his nose a little sour. "But this kiss, I can''t control myself. I want to be with him, even if I know I will be humble in the dust..."


    Why Ning''s eyes are a little red, and the fundus is gradually dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    Yanmiao looked at he Yining painfully. When she was about to cry, she held her in her arms


    "Yining, although I don''t want to see you torture yourself because of Li Yunze," yanmiao said solemnly, "but if you really can''t let go, try again..."


    Hot tears fell from the eyes.


    Wine is a good thing. It can make people forget their troubles and become sentimental.


    The whole dream of youth


    She doesn''t stop liking Li Yunze for a moment. She will only become more and more loving with age.


    That time, at the medical school party, Li Yunze was too drunk by everyone.


    She just greedily wanted to stay with him for a while, send him to the hotel room, and was overwhelmed by his unconscious


    Yes, she is greedy.


    Knowing clearly what kind of response a woman would have to the hormones in a man''s body when he was drunk, she didn''t push him away, and even kissed him on her own initiative


    What happened seemed very unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    One night, she thought she had fulfilled her dream of Li Yunze and could "put him down" and stay away from him.


    But she was wrong!


    She was not satisfied, but greedily left one by one


    Is it lonely?


    Or because there is no family, hoping to have a family?


    Or, in fact, her darkest place is the hope that because of one by one, she will always have an indissoluble relationship with Li Yunze.


    So, when he kissed her with anger, she was happy.


    Why rather smile, but tears can''t help falling.


    Yan Miao felt more sad when he Yining saw this.


    Yining is such a strong girl. She used to be so energetic, but now she can only disguise herself with indifference. While deceiving others, she hopes to deceive herself.


    Can deceive herself, can she really put down Li Yunze slowly?


    However


    "Yan Yan, I want to be with him..." he Yining said slowly with a sad voice and hazy vision looking at the night ahead. "However, I no longer have the courage to waste time recklessly, and I''m afraid of being rejected by him again. I can''t stand it."


    Why Ning''s smile is full of sarcasm, "so I disguise myself and let him think I''m not crazy for him... Maybe only in this way can I deceive myself and really leave him."


    "No matter what you decide," yanmiao hugged him. "Zihan and I are your family. You never face it alone. You don''t have to be afraid. There is no shelter when you are injured."


    Why would she rather close her eyes? She''s glad


    Once in a rich family, when she didn''t know people clearly, she also made friends like Fang Zihan and yanmiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night, ten years like a day of drunkenness.


    Li Yunze felt that he was abusing himself by calling Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan to have a drink with him.


    Look at the couple. It''s like they''re here to accompany him. They''re just ignoring him. They''ve been flirting over there


    Hey, the picture is really hot eyes.


    Li Yunze shook his head secretly, and the people he shouted should pretend to be indifferent when kneeling.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Yunze," Chen Xuan said after kissing Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi glanced at Li Yunze, who was drinking there alone, and said seriously: "although I don''t study medicine, I can still judge that Yunze is because there are no women for too many years, resulting in endocrine disorders. Androgens are stimulated too surging, so I can only rely on drinking to attack poison."


    "..." Chen Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at his wife, but he nodded with a spoiled face, "my wife is right!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a resounding sound came.


    Li Jinxi and Chen xuanleng were shocked by the sound and looked at Li Yunze with a dark face.


    "Hey, you two are enough!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    Chen Xuan had an evil smile on his face, with a bad energy.


    "Wife, Yunze hates you..."


    "Well!" Li Jinxi nodded angrily, "I can see it too. Why don''t we bother him and go?"


    "Good idea!" Chen Xuan said. He had put down his overlapping legs and got up, taking advantage of the situation to pull up Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi took the bag and left with Chen Xuan


    Li Yunze looked at the two people really left. After scolding "rely", he asked for a pile of wine and continued to drink.


    Once Beichen failed to propose to Jian mo. here, a person drank a lot of wine, was drunk to death, and shouted Jian Mo''s name... He was distressed, but he also felt that Beichen was too pretentious.


    But what is he now?


    I''m drinking alone here?!


    Li Yunze thought, but he didn''t stop drinking. After a while, a pile of empty wine bottles were placed on the table.


    Even so, he was not drunk at all.


    Instead, the more you drink, the more sober you are, and the more sober you are, the more you keep echoing in your mind the kiss you kissed with he Yining at that time


    Even, he remembered many crazy things he had done to him before.


    "I look really crazy..."


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen forehead, looked at the empty bottle, and got up impatiently.


    "Li Shao," the foreman of Paradise night said when he saw Li Yunze coming out, "Miss Li has found a substitute driver for you and is waiting downstairs."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered faintly.


    Car, shuttling through the late night of Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze put his arm on the door and let the wind blow his face from the window with the speed of the car, blowing his whole thoughts out of order.


    The original intoxication, after the wind blows, the whole head begins to be dizzy


    Li Yunze didn''t go back to Li''s villa, but his apartment in the city.


    It is a high-end apartment owned by Emperor Group, which is located in the city center.


    Li Yunze stumbled out of the car and walked to the elevator with instinct


    The valet driver also followed. She opened her mouth, clenched the car key in her hand, and followed

 Chapter 1240

    Li Yunze''s steps became vain and weak because of the wind after drinking.


    He pressed the elevator and went in when the elevator door opened


    Dai Jia also followed in. Li Yunze didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    Even, he fell into his own thoughts and didn''t know anyone was following.


    Pressing the number of floors, Li Yunze closed his eyes. He felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. It was like a shot put rolling around.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yunze raised his feet and walked out


    At the door, he pressed the code lock, opened the door and walked in. At the same time, he threw the door


    At the moment when the door was about to close, Daijia hurriedly pushed the door.


    Li Yunze didn''t notice. After taking off his shoes, he pulled his tie and threw it away. Then he untied his shirt and went to the bathroom.


    Dai Jia gently closed the door and listened to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom. She hesitated, but after thinking about it, she finally walked in


    Li Yunze let the warm water wash his body. He supported the wall with one hand and his head hung slightly. The water wet his hair and completely hung to the front, showing a sense of rebellion.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Li Yunze just felt his head hurt more and more. Finally, he simply turned off the shower, pulled a big towel, wiped it casually, and walked out naked


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Li Yunze turned and went to the dressing room, took his nightgown and put it on his body.


    Suddenly, his hand, which had not yet fastened the belt, suddenly stopped.


    Then a pair of eyes that were familiar with drunkenness looked aside


    I saw a woman lying on his bed with her bare shoulders exposed outside, and I could see the looming gullies!


    Li Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly and wondered how likely he was to have drunk hallucinations?


    But obviously, he''s not an illusion.


    Today, although he drank a lot of wine and blew the wind, he was dizzy, but he was not "drunk", how could he have hallucinations?


    Even if there are hallucinations, shouldn''t it be he Yining who should lie there?


    "..." Li Yunze suddenly became speechless about his ideas.


    Is he crazy all night?


    Everything can be associated with that woman!


    Dai Jia was a little uneasy. He saw Li Yunze standing there all the time and didn''t move when he looked at her. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Just now he came in naked, because he didn''t find her, and all his actions were so casual.


    She thought that Li Yunze would have a beautiful and handsome face and look good when wearing clothes.


    Sure enough


    He is not only in good shape, but also the kind that excites women''s bodies.


    Perhaps because I just took a bath, male hormones are tall and straight under the volatilization of alcohol, so that people can''t help but expand their blood vessels.


    "Li Shao..." Dai Jia''s voice was soft and soft. She moved with the trend, and the quilt slipped slightly, revealing most of her proud upper circumference.


    Li Yunze regained his mind. His eyes, which had been blurred by the thought of why Ning, suddenly seemed to be poisoned, "get out!"


    One word, cold and fierce.


    Dai Jia raised his lower lip, looked at Li Yunze''s indifference and clenched his teeth secretly.


    When a man is drunk, his desire for that aspect will be greater than usual.


    In addition, as soon as she lay here naked, Li Yunze didn''t bother to look more?


    Li Yunze ignored the woman and just walked out while wearing a belt


    After taking the mobile phone, Li Yunze called Li Jinxi.


    "Cloud Ze?" Li Jinxi heard some cheap voices.


    "Li Jinxi, are you crazy to get some thoughtful women to drive for me for no reason?" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "I see you all night, your face is full of... Labor," Li Jinxi said. "Labor and capital lack love, labor and capital lack emotion, labor and capital lack women... As a sister who is only five minutes older, I naturally want to think about your sexual welfare."


    "...." Li Yunze looked angry.


    What is it that his face is short of love, love and women?


    "Don''t worry, Ling Qing is clean and doesn''t insult your body." Li Jinxi continued.


    "I think you are too busy..." Li Yun TSE finished his teeth and hung up the phone.


    Turning around, Li Yunze went to the bedroom again.


    "Get dressed and get out of here immediately!" Li Yunze said, and the man had turned and went to the dressing room.


    Just when Ling Qing put on his clothes reluctantly, Li Yunze had changed his clothes.


    As he walked out, he called, "come to my apartment tomorrow, change my bed, and disinfect the house thoroughly... Me? I''ll go to the hotel first in the evening."


    At the same time, Ling Qing heard the door slam.


    "Li Yunze, you are as cruel as rumors. You have no feelings for women!" Ling Qing said angrily.


    When she left Li Yunze''s apartment, Li Jinxi called.


    "Qingqing, what''s the situation?" Li Jinxi is nestling in Chen Xuanhuai and eating his skinned grapes. "Yunze seems very angry."


    "Didn''t you say he drank too much today? It must be easy to handle?" Ling Qing was angry. "I think it''s harder for him to handle than when he was awake."


    Occasionally I see Li Yunze in the hospital. He looks warm and moist. It doesn''t seem that he is superior because of his high medical skills.


    But just when he told her to "go away", he had no face at all.


    Li Jinxi vomited the grape seeds into Chen Xuan''s hand and continued, "anyway, if you want to win Yunze, it''s right to take the initiative."


    Ling Qing was in a bad mood and entered the elevator, "OK, I''m thinking of something myself!"


    "En..." Li Jinxi answered and hung up the phone.


    "I said you could not get through this line," Chen Xuan Tucao, but his staff carefully skined the grape skins to Li Jinxi. "Listen to what you said at the beginning of Yun Ze and why he was Ning, you sure make complaints about women''s initiative, Yun Ze no aftermath?"


    Li Jinxi shrugged, "but you can also see that Yunze is like an active person? Dad is worried to death... Waiting to have grandchildren!"


    Chen Xuan''s hand to peel the grape skin paused slightly, and there was a little loss at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Doctors from various hospitals who participated in academic research left one after another.


    Just before leaving, we learned some friendship and established a wechat group. We thought that we would get together occasionally in the future, which would also facilitate our discussion on several operations this time.


    He Yining didn''t really want to add it, but everyone added it. It''s not good for her to be special.


    After the big deal, be a ten thousand year diving party in the group.


    Yanmiao and he Yining walked together, rubbed Shuya''s car back to the city, and then went to Fang Zihan''s house together.


    Fang''s mother knew they were coming. She bought vegetables early in the morning and was ready to make a rich meal for several girls to make up.


    "Mom, I miss you so much!" when I saw he Yining one by one, I flew over.


    "Just think of your mother, no matter aunt Yanyan?" yanmiao asked deliberately pretending to be jealous.


    One by one, he Yining put his little arm around him, rubbed with a smile and kissed yanmiao on his face, "I also want aunt Yanyan, but I miss my mother most!"


    "Forget it, it''s for your mother''s sake, don''t care..." yanmiao picked his eyebrow.


    "That''s what you know, and it''s useless to make complaints about it," Fang Zi Han Tucao.


    Yanmiao rolled his eyes and said he was unable to refute.

 Chapter 1241

    The small apartment was crowded with many people at once, and suddenly became lively.


    In the middle of waiting for lunch, the little girl thought about why she would rather go to the balcony


    "Tut Tut, so small, so careful, and whispering!" yanmiao was dissatisfied.


    Fang Zihan smiled and said, "there are ghosts one by one!"


    "At first glance, it is the seed of Yining. When you see one by one, you can think of what Yining was like when he was a child..."


    Here, Fang Zihan and Yan Miao boring make complaints about it.


    On the balcony, one by one, but it is rare to hesitate.


    "What''s the matter?" he Yining squatted down and asked one by one.


    One by one, he opened his mouth and muttered, "Mom, there will be a speech at school next week..."


    "Well, then?"


    "The title is..." one by one, the little hand kept stirring, "the title is... It''s my father!"


    He Yining looked at one by one, and his nose was hurt.


    11. She occasionally asks'' dad '', but she doesn''t know how to tell her


    In other words, she doesn''t know how to explain, so that she can understand without hurting one by one.


    "Want to know one by one, dad?" why would you rather rub one by one''s small head.


    One by one suddenly raised his eyes. In his big eyes, he quickly nodded with the light of desire.


    He Yining looked at one by one''s eyes, with a bitter but happy smile in his mouth. "Then I''ll go home with my mother, and my mother will tell you, okay?"


    "Good good!" nodded one by one happily, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance because she wants to know about her father, why should she rather think, why should she escape?


    Perhaps, children''s acceptance ability is more than adults think, and their strength is stronger than adults think.


    11. When he Yining was looking at her, he hugged him with his small arm and gave him a hard ''Baji'' on her face.


    "Mom, can we choose the place in the ice cream cake shop?" winked one by one, and the black pupil twinkled. "Mom hasn''t taken one to eat delicious food for a week!"


    "OK..." he Yining looked at the flattering look on the face of snack goods. How could he have the heart to refuse?


    "Yes!" one by one, a happy smile rippled on his face, "mom is the best!"


    "..." why would you rather be speechless and choke.


    There is a daughter who eats goods. Then, in order to eat, there is no bottom line. What else can she say?


    "I am sure that I will make complaints about what she takes to eat with her."


    "Same!" Fang Zihan pounded the SLR in his hand.


    Yan Miao looked at her, "what gossip have you had recently?"


    "Yes!" Fang Zihan rubbed his body around yanmiao, "it''s the gossip around..." she paused and said mysteriously, "I found that Gu Beichen often appears in Runze garden recently."


    "And then?"


    "Then..." Fang Zihan shrugged, "I can''t get in!"


    "...." Yan Miao looked at Fang Zihan contemptuously, "then you say a ghost?!"


    Fang Zihan glanced. "With my sense of smell as a paparazzi for so many years, I can guarantee... Gu Beichen has an affair." she said, looking at he Yining, "I''m counting. Do you want Yining to help me?"


    "Forget it..." yanmiao closed the magazine. "Gu Beichen is not the sunshine boy in those years, and Yining is not the rich man in those years. You''d better not toss about for your little bonus."


    "I''ll just say it." Fang Zihan put down the SLR. "I don''t have time to talk to Gu Beichen recently."


    "En?" Yan Miao wondered, "is there a bigger news than this?"


    Fang Zihan raised his eyebrows mysteriously, "I''m going to follow Li Yunze!"


    "Poof!" Yan Miao was drinking water. When he heard this, he immediately gushed out, "are you kidding?"


    "Of course not..." Fang Zihan said, "anyway, their news is explosive. I might as well give it for private use. I''d rather explore the way first to see if Li Yunze has any women recently and whether he has any bad hobbies in private..."


    Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    "If it''s a scum man, let Yining break his mind as soon as possible..." Fang Zihan continued, "but if you keep clean, I think Yining has one by one in hand, tie them together first, and then love and kill each other!"


    "..." Yan Miao to Fang Zi Han entered the paparazzi, a series of wonderful ideas, have been unable to Tucao, "you run the news run news, do not make complaints about it."


    "I''m not stupid!" Fang Zihan glanced. "I''m still waiting for the wedding of Li Yunze and Yining. I''m exclusive!"


    "OK," yanmiao said to Fang Zihan, "Yining is coming."


    The two people have a tacit understanding and will not change the topic abruptly


    Thanks to the skill he Yining has developed over the years.


    After lunch at Fang Zihan''s house, we talked for a while. After taking a nap one by one, we dispersed.


    He Yining is a trustworthy person to children. She believes that children have strong learning ability. Only if you set an example, she will learn.


    Therefore, she will try her best to do what she promised one by one.


    After coming out of Fang Zihan''s house, he Yining took one by one directly to Huaxi department store, where there is an ice cream cake shop, which one likes very much.


    "Well, mom can start..." one by one dug an ice cream cake with a spoon and put it into his mouth, "I can give you a minute to brew your emotions."


    "......." he Yining said with a curl of his mouth, "there''s nothing to brew."


    "Well, let''s start directly!" although they ate one by one, they looked at he Yining with big eyes.


    Children''s mind is the most simple. Even if they are a little smart, their eyes can''t cheat at all.


    11. His eyes were full of urgency, but he deliberately pretended to be very calm. He looked like a little, soft and cute, with elves in him.


    "One by one''s father..." why Ning supported the table with his arms and his cheeks in his hands. Li Yunze''s shadow was already in his mind. "He is a very tall and handsome man. Like his mother, he is a doctor."


    One by one, the eyes are brighter. It''s hard to stop eating.


    He Yining took back his line of sight and looked at one by one. "However, he is more powerful than his mother, that is, the very powerful one..."


    "En en." nodded one by one, indicating that he understood.


    He Yining continued: "when mom met him, he was still very young... When we first met, he was like the prince who came out of the animation..."


    He Yining tried her best to tell the story of 11''s father in words that the children could understand. She didn''t say much, nor did she say much, but instilled beautiful things into 11


    Just as they heard the rise one by one, a voice of "welcome" came from the door. One by one, they subconsciously looked at the door and saw Li Yunze coming in with one hand and a pocket

 Chapter 1242

    "Mom, I see handsome millet!" one by one, his eyes brightened. "Yes, he is also a doctor. Will dad be like him?!"


    He Yining was stunned by the sudden words one by one, and then turned his head to look in the direction of one by one


    He Yining saw Li Yunze talking to the salesperson at the counter. His eyes widened instantly. His first reaction was to turn back quickly, and then press down one by one''s hands with a look of horror.


    People really can''t ''say'' behind their back. They will meet "ghosts"!


    "Mom?" he tooted his mouth one by one. He didn''t understand why Ning looked evil.


    Mainly, one by one is very angry.


    Clearly, the corn is very handsome. Why does mother seem to see something disgusting?


    "Good, eat the cake first..." he Yining''s voice trembled, "that, it''s going to melt!"


    "But you pressed my hand!" one by one was more dissatisfied.


    He Yining''s heart is the same as playing drums. I''m afraid Li Yunze will see it.


    Although she didn''t think she could hide Li Yunze forever, she didn''t think she would let him find out one by one so early!


    Why did Ning loose her hand and suddenly rejoice that there was no place when she came. Only this corner was still empty. Moreover, she turned her back to the counter.


    If you sit by the window you like one by one, Li Yunze gets off and can see them at a glance, isn''t it


    The more you think about it, the more confused your heart becomes.


    "You want to be handsome and don''t want to hear about your father?" why would you rather use your mace.


    One by one, he shook his head.


    Although Shuai millet is very handsome, she is certainly not as handsome as her father. She still chooses her father.


    One by one picked up the spoon, lowered his head, dug a mouthful of cake and stuffed it into his mouth


    Timely, Li Yunze glanced at the natural reaction while waiting for the clerk to pack the cake.


    However, that glance was just a subconscious flash, leaving no information.


    "Sir, it''s packed..." the clerk said.


    Li Yunze calmly took back his sight, took the packaged cake, turned and left


    One by one, he raised his head and looked uncontrollably at the sales counter. When he saw Li Yunze turning and leaving, he was a little lost, "Shuai millet has gone."


    He Yining looked back secretly


    Sure enough, Li Yunze had left with the cake.


    He Yining secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but found that his heart was a little sour.


    Li Yunze, like many men, doesn''t eat sweets like cakes. Who did he buy cakes for?!


    A woman''s nature is to think wildly. Why should nature be no exception


    At the thought that he might buy cakes for other women, why Ning''s heart became more and more sour.


    "Mom," one by one, he Yining kept looking at the door and was dissatisfied, "don''t you want to continue talking about dad?"


    He Yining turned back, restrained his mind and continued to tell Li Yunze one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the cake shop, he called Li Jinxi, "I bought the cake. Where are you?"


    "I''m in the Grand Theater. You can send it here directly." Li Jinxi then called and motioned to the piano porter to place the piano.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the Grand Theater.


    Although Li Jinxi set him up last night, Li Yunze was helpless for this second cargo sister who was only five minutes older.


    For example, ask him to help deliver the cake


    Li Jinxi completely forgot his second-class behavior last night.


    No way, she is such a happy person. Whether others treat her or her to others, it is not a big thing, and she can forget it quickly.


    "Move the potted flowers to the side..." Li Jinxi stood under the stage, looked at the overall effect and commanded, "blocking the audience."


    "Sister Xi, just take it off? I feel it''s blocked everywhere..."


    Li Jinxi thought, "OK!"


    When Li Yunze came in with a cake, he saw Li Jinxi working hard.


    The Li family is a family of medicine. From the earliest time when they only engaged in the business of medicinal materials, to the later time when the family members included the production and research of drugs, to now there is the shadow of Huakang hospital in many big cities all over the country, which has spent the energy of several generations.


    In Li Yunze''s generation, the Li family has reached its peak in medicine.


    Not to mention Li Yunze''s dead brother Li Yunhao, Li Yunze also plays an important role in the medical field.


    But it happened that Li Jinxi had no interest in medicine and loved to play operas and concerts that some young people didn''t like very much.


    "Yunze..."


    "Here is the cake you want." Li Yunze raised it and put it aside.


    "Do you want to go back to the hospital later?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can go back or not." Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi, "what''s wrong?"


    Li Jinxi directly encircled Li Yunze''s arm, "then wait and accompany me to celebrate the cellist''s birthday and have dinner together?"


    "Where''s Chen Xuan?"


    "He''s going to the film celebration tonight. I don''t want to go."


    "No, I''ll go with you later. Will there be another inexplicable woman to accompany me?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little cold.


    "Even if it''s arranged for you, it''ll take some time!" Li Jinxi said solemnly, "you just drove one away last night. Do you think I''ll be so stupid?"


    Li Yunze had a headache. "Li Jinxi, my personal business, can you stop meddling?"


    "Don''t you care?" Li Jinxi let go of Li Yunze. "Beichen knows he''s going to chase a wife. Look at you. You''re almost thirty years old. You don''t even have a woman..." she suddenly paused. "Yunze, you won''t really get any female phobia because of why Yining?"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "If it''s true, I think you should go to the Department of psychology." Li Jinxi said seriously, "although you are a doctor, you can''t even have a mental illness... Besides, doctors don''t treat themselves."


    "..." Li Yunze had a headache, "what a mess."


    Li Jinxi glanced and was thinking of more advice. The stage was arranged. The assistant asked her if she wanted to go through the stage.


    Li Jinxi looked at the time. "Let''s get together backstage, eat Xiaoyu''s birthday cake first, and then start painting."


    Li Jinxi motioned Li Yunze to take the cake, and the two went backstage together.


    The cellist is a 22-year-old girl with a long white skirt and long black straight hair. The whole person looks quiet and full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Thank you, sister Xi." he Siyu''s voice is as gentle as water. It sounds great. "Thank Li Shao for buying the cake."


    Li Yunze shrugged, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you!" he Siyu looked at Li Yunze with watery eyes and blushed.


    Li Jinxi looked at he Siyu and suddenly felt that she had found an affair


    Tut Tut, where did Yunze go and seduce?


    In line with the principle of selling Li Yunze early, Li Jinxi stood Li Yunze and he Siyu together while pretending to greet everyone intentionally or unintentionally


    He Siyu''s face reddened. He personally cut a cake and handed it to Li Yunze. He said shyly, "Li Shao, eat a cake?!"


    Li Yunze wanted to refuse and said he didn''t like to eat.


    But think about it. He Siyu''s birthday. It''s a little embarrassing to refuse directly. After saying "thank you", he took the cake.


    At the same time, behind the backstage curtain, there was a slight ''click''

 Chapter 1243

    The next day, a news kicked off a new day.


    "Li Yunze celebrates the birthday of a cellist in an orchestra, and his suspected girlfriend is exposed" has occupied the headlines of major entertainment.


    "Oh, really, another diamond king is missing..."


    In Shuya hospital, nurses have gathered together and started gossiping.


    "But this woman is quite beautiful. It seems that the two are quite matched."


    "In my opinion, no one can match Li Shao!"


    "Besides you, right?" the people around him suddenly make complaints about it, and then everyone''s laughter comes.


    He Yining changed his white coat and came out of the dressing room. He heard several nurses talking together.


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..." a little nurse rubbed over, "I heard that you are with Li Shao?"


    "Well." why should I answer.


    "Is he really handsome?"


    "Is it particularly gentle..." the little nurse fantasized on her face, "I heard that he is super handsome in the operating room."


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of her mouth and thought of the doctors he scolded in the operating room. She felt that these little nurses should ask them.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac," said a married nurse with a smile. "People have girlfriends. What are you crazy about?"


    "It''s not marriage. Besides, handsome boys are used for YY!" the little nurse said.


    Suddenly, the two people laughed


    Why rather slightly frowned, "girlfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s all exposed." a nurse handed the newspaper to he Yining.


    He Yining took it and looked at it with confused eyes


    In the photo, the girl happily handed the cake to Li Yunze. Even if it was a stiff photo, she could feel the full affection.


    He Yining looked at the photo, his eyes moved down slightly and landed on the cake.


    Because of one by one, she knows several styles of cakes that sell well in this family.


    Plus I met Li Yunze in the cake shop yesterday


    Hehe, it turns out... He is celebrating his girlfriend''s birthday.


    He Yining suddenly sneered. Since he has a girlfriend, why kiss her?


    "Dr. he, Dr. he?" the little nurse on one side felt something wrong with he Yining and gently shouted.


    He Yining returned to his mind, quickly converged his emotions, and when he looked up, he had recovered his usual appearance, "quite match!"


    He Yining handed the newspaper to the nurse, "get ready and make rounds in half an hour."


    "OK."


    He Yining turned around and couldn''t control the sour taste in his heart.


    It turns out that he likes girls like that.


    Yes


    Which man doesn''t like the girl who looks like a little sheep waiting to be spoiled and let them reflect their boyfriend''s strength?


    Li Yunze doesn''t like that. Do you like her like this? She has been entangled since childhood. Even in order to attract his attention, there is no lower limit?!


    He Yining laughed at himself and pulled down the corners of his mouth. When his nose was out of control, it was sour, and the fundus of his eyes was dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    He Yining was afraid that such weakness would be seen and hurried into the stairwell.


    Song Tianye just came out of a ward and saw why Ning dodged into the stairwell. He sighed and followed.


    He Yining subconsciously wants to hide when he sees someone pushing the door.


    When she saw that it was song Tianye, she felt it was useless to hide.


    "See the report?" Song Tianye asked knowingly.


    Why is Ning reddish eyes, trying to pull a smile to hide his ears and steal the bell to prove that he is still strong, it doesn''t matter.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Song Tianye doesn''t speak any more. He comes forward and hugs he Yining.


    He Yining''s body suddenly stiffened and was at a loss.


    "Yining, let yourself go, won''t you?" Song Tianye said in a soft voice with a trace of helplessness. "No man is worth such a good you and such pay... Li Yunze, not worth it."


    "However, in love, there is no value..." he Yining''s eyes are more red, "only love does not love."


    Who loves, who is humble.


    In love, only mutual love is perfect


    Song Tianye sighs, "a Li Yunze, he will destroy you."


    Why Ning''s nose is more sour. She doesn''t know how to face Li Yunze''s girlfriend.


    For so long, even though Li Yunze bothered her, there was never another woman around him.


    Maybe this is the motivation for her to stick to it.


    Now


    He has a girlfriend. What else can she do?


    She is bad, but she doesn''t have the courage to destroy other people''s feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Zihan saw the report, he was so angry that he almost smashed the SLR in his hand.


    She immediately dialed yanmiao, "I''m going to burst into foul language. I haven''t told him yet, so I was beaten by others... That''s OK. That bastard Li Yunze, who has a girlfriend and kisses my family, Yining, this scum man, cheap man..."


    Yan Miao could feel Fang Zihan''s towering anger across the wireless wave, and could not help rubbing his forehead.


    "Calm down!" yanmiao said, "in fact, have you ever thought... If Li Yunze really has a girlfriend, Yining can give up his heart."


    "Give up your heart?" Fang Zihan said, "look at Yining''s ghost. Can you give up your heart? In this life, I don''t have to die on Li Yunze. I''ll fucking take her last name!"


    Yanmiao has felt Fang Zihan''s uncontrollable anger. Although she is small, she has a hot temper, which is definitely a multiple of her and Yining.


    "One thing you have to admit," yanmiao looked at the time, "I''d rather not destroy other people''s feelings."


    "...." Fang Zihan twitched at the corners of his mouth and pressed down what he was going to say.


    Indeed, Yining won''t!


    She will only watch Li Yunze and other women show their love there in her life, and then abuse herself


    "I really want to go directly to your hospital and beat Li Yunze." Fang Zihan said angrily.


    "He entered the operating room early in the morning. If you want to come, remember that in the afternoon, it is estimated that he can come out of the operating room..."


    "..." Fang Zihan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "yanmiao, you must be the fire extinguisher sent to me by heaven. Whatever gas is with you, you can choke back at last."


    "I''m flattered..." yanmiao took the case folder. "Well, I''m going to make rounds. It''s said that a group of medical students are coming to practice. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy recently."


    "Well." Fang Zihan answered, "you''re busy first. Go to Yining when you''re free in the evening."


    "OK."


    Yanmiao hung up the phone, left the office and subconsciously looked at the doctor''s profile sign hanging on the neurosurgery wall.


    At the top, you can see Li Yunze''s picture at a glance.


    "Bitch!" yanmiao gnashed his teeth and scolded, and turned to ward round.


    Now in the operating room, Li Yunze, who is undergoing surgery, doesn''t know what happened from beginning to end.


    The nervous operation was going on. Li Yunze looked calm. On him, he could only see two words at the moment


    Confidence!


    "The second deputy sutured..." Li Yunze explained after the operation, and the man left the operating room.


    He was called back to the hospital early in the morning. The operation lasted more than nine hours. He was highly nervous and relaxed. In addition, he couldn''t sleep well these two days. Li Yunze felt tired all over his body.


    Back to the office, Li Yunze unbuttoned his shirt and planned to sleep first


    Suddenly!


    Li Yunze''s footsteps stopped.


    He looked at the blood on the ground, first frowned slightly, and then his sight gradually moved forward

 Chapter 1244

    Li Yunze''s eyebrows gradually frowned, and he took a step forward


    When his sight was not blocked by the shelter, he looked at the people lying there covered with blood on the ground and came forward with a frightened face.


    "South?!" Li Yunze shouted, squatted down, first explored the breath of Xialin south, then called someone and sent him to the operating room.


    Li Yunze, ignoring his fatigue, called Gu Beichen and walked to the operating room.


    However, Gu Beichen''s phone has been on the phone and can''t get through.


    Li Yunze frowned and called Xiao Jing before the operation


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing was surprised.


    "Something happened to the south. You''ll tell Beichen later." Li Yunze quickly explained, "I''ll go to the operating room."


    Xiao Jing quickly answered.


    Li Yunze installed a mobile phone and entered the operating room


    Lin Nannan is different from others, including long Xiao and Gu Beichen. For Li Yunze, he is a sworn brother.


    "The patient was shot one centimeter away from the heart..." after Li Yunze said the symptoms, he asked the nurse for a scalpel and began the operation.


    Just finished a nearly ten hour operation, and then went to another operation.


    If Li Yunze hadn''t been used to such a continuous operation, it would be unbearable for ordinary people.


    The operation lasted until six o''clock in the afternoon. When the sound of "Dang" came, Li Yunze looked at the warhead clamped out by himself on the plate and sighed secretly.


    "You''ll deal with the rest..." Li Yunze said to the second deputy doctor, and then looked at the people in the operating room. "This operation, out of this operating room, I don''t want anyone to discuss."


    The crowd nodded, "understand, Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded and left the operating room first.


    Seeing Li Yunze coming out, Gu Beichen frowned and asked, "how''s the south?"


    Li Yunze said something about Lin Nannan and was afraid.


    Now the situation in the south is different. He is in the special forces. He didn''t tell them when he came back this time. It seems that he should be on duty.


    But the injury appeared in his office. Li Yunze was more and more afraid


    If the previous operation is delayed for a while, or he is not in the hospital, the situation to the South will be very dangerous.


    "Now I can''t intervene too much in the identity of the south," Gu Beichen said with a dark face and a dignified voice. "Wait until you wake up to the south!"


    Li Yunze nodded, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll take care of the south side. Go and be busy."


    At that time, I informed Gu Beichen that I was afraid Lin might have something on the way to the south. With Gu Beichen''s ability, I could transfer some things


    Now that the operation has been successfully completed, we naturally don''t need everyone to stay.


    Gu Beichen did have something to do. He nodded and hurried away.


    Li Yunze waited until Lin Nannan was sent to the intensive care unit and sent an experienced nurse on duty. He returned to the office and planned to have a rest.


    One day''s high tension, Li Yunze didn''t even have the mood to eat.


    Into the office, went to the inner room, fell into bed and slept


    I didn''t know that one day, the news outside had spread a lot of hype about him.


    Naturally, during the operation on Lin Nannan, he was busy all night last night. Li Jinxi, who didn''t know the news until the afternoon, didn''t receive a call from him.


    Li Yunze just fell asleep and was woken up by a phone call.


    He suddenly bounced and sat up, subconsciously thinking that something was wrong with Lin Naner.


    When he saw that the number was a strange number, he frowned, but he still picked up: "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, I''m Jian mo..." Jian Mo said hurriedly without waiting for Li Yunze to speak. "Gu Beichen seems to have something. It''s inconvenient to call you. Let me tell you. You call him back!"


    Li Yunze frowned. Although he didn''t understand why, he still answered.


    After hanging up Jane Mo''s phone, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen. When he heard that something had happened, he hurriedly said, "I''ll go right now..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This handsome millet has a girlfriend!" one by one, he threw the tablet aside and hugged his angry little arm in front of his chest, "hum!"


    Fang Zihan and yanmiao both looked at one by one, then looked at he Yining, and asked ''what''s the situation''?!


    "There is no resistance to handsome boys one by one, which is'' lovelorn ''!" he Yining said casually.


    Yanmiao and Fang Zihan twitched at the corners of their mouths. They sighed and looked at each other. Suddenly they didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "It''s not that I''m lovelorn!" one by one looked at he Yining angrily. "He''s the husband I''ve seen for my mother... He has a girlfriend. It''s black all his life! Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanmiao and Fang Zihan looked at each other again and looked at he Yining again


    This time, both of them saw the loneliness and the helplessness from why Ning''s face.


    "Everything will pass." Yan Miao opened his mouth.


    Fang Zihan nodded hurriedly and said softly, "what you say one by one is black all your life!"


    "Nothing, I''m used to it..." he Yining said.


    Yanmiao and Fang Zihan don''t believe it at all.


    Before, it was just that Li Yunze hated Yining. She could still be more frustrated and more brave.


    But now that he has a girlfriend, Yining is completely buried in the long river of years.


    You can get used to it.


    But it''s hard for them to say this... You can''t sprinkle salt on Yining''s wound?!


    Although, long pain is better than short pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left the hospital, they were chased, and the car was tampered with. Finally, they had to jump.


    But at the extremely fast speed, both of them were injured. Xiao Jing went directly into the operating room to protect Gu Beichen.


    What Li Yunze couldn''t stand most was that Gu Beichen was injured and had to see Jian mo.


    And he, a poor man, naturally can''t look at his brothers like this. He still drives and can only act as a driver. Then he waits for Gu Beichen to pull him back to the hospital after seeing Jian mo


    Li Yunze directly took Gu Beichen to the examination room and looked at the burned place behind him. Because of the friction of his clothes, a large area began to seep small blood beads, and immediately frowned.


    "You''re going to die!" Li Yunze was a little angry. "Let you stay still tonight. You have to go..."


    Gu Beichen was lying there, and the stabbing pain behind him came. However, his face was happy, "I don''t want to break the appointment, nor do I want Mo''er to worry..."


    I thought that Jane Mo would worry about him and his son Jane Jie


    What are these pains?


    "Yunze, my son will be four years old soon." Gu Beichen said in a voice with hidden happiness.


    Li Yunze sneered, "your role as a father has entered very quickly."


    "Yunze, that''s my son!" Gu Beichen''s voice was sweet.


    "Wait until you finish Jian mo..." Li Yunze suddenly paused. "What did you just say, is that your son?!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s face is full of satisfaction. "You don''t know that a woman will have children for you without you. That''s her performance of loving you. Therefore, Mo''er must love me!"


    Li Yunze can''t make complaints about his brother''s happiness, while giving him medicine, he Tucao, "are you sure it''s yours? Do you want to make a DNA comparison? I''ll give you an appointment..."


    "..." Gu Beichen stared coldly at Li Yunze, and then said softly, "just look at his face and you know it''s my son... Besides, even if it''s not, I''ll accept it... Because it''s Jian Mosheng."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze obliquely, "people who don''t even have a woman like you can''t tell."


    "..." Li Yunze grinned, "shit, you have a wife and son. You''re arrogant, all right


    Li Yunze managed Gu Beichen''s wound and finally rested.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rang in my pocket.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone while thinking that there would be nothing else


    Seeing several missed calls above, Li Yunze ignored first and opened the text message just arrived.


    Although there is no note, you can see the number. Li Yunze knows why it is better.


    "Congratulations on finding your girlfriend. From now on, they are all well!"


    Seeing the text message, Li Yunze immediately jumped up: "shit, when did I have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1245

    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Inexplicably said I had a girlfriend. When did I have a girlfriend?" Li Yunze looked at a loss.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned a little tighter. "Then ask yourself." paused, "who said?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes flashed a strange, full of awkward emotions, "just friends... Say what, congratulations on my girlfriend."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, and the burns behind him stabbed for a while. His body instinctively endured it, and a thin layer of fine sweat spilled over his forehead, "however, you are old and old. It''s time to solve your personal problems..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He just looked at the text message he Yining sent, and his eyebrows were knotted. He didn''t know it at all.


    Gu Beichen looked back. "I''ll have a rest. Are you going to be busy or have a rest? Help yourself." he paused, "my virtue can''t appear in front of Mo''er these two days..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen looked depressed.


    It was not easy to pester Mo''er''s date, so it was ruined by accident.


    In this way, even if she was afraid of being smart and found his injury, she had to endure not appearing for two or three days


    Gu Beichen was talking there. Li Yunze had no mind to listen. He Yining was always in his mind what the message meant.


    "You rest..." Li Yunze said and turned away.


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly and felt that Li Yunze was wrong.


    However, he didn''t want to say that Gu Beichen naturally couldn''t have to ask


    Even a good friend must have a certain private space.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left Gu Beichen''s ward, he walked to his office and thought about why he would rather send a text message.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a reason.


    At the right time, when passing the nurse station, several nurses on the night shift gathered together. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Li Yunze''s footsteps were not found.


    "Isn''t it really Li Shao''s girlfriend?"


    "You see, he Siyu has been brought out by human flesh... He studied cello since childhood and graduated from Curtis Conservatory of music in the United States. He once set a record of holding Solo Cello concerts in the youngest grade. Now he signs a contract with dream media..."


    "People are good-looking and talented. No wonder they can stand beside Li Shao."


    "But how do I feel... Such a little white rabbit girl doesn''t look like Li Shao''s dish?!"


    "Li Shao is usually a warm and handsome person except when he is in the operating room. I think it''s quite appropriate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze frowned. He went to the nurse station and looked at the gossip nurses across the table. "What are you talking about?"


    "Li Shao''s girlfriend..." someone answered reflexively.


    Then the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    People who had not found Li Yunze were offended, and an embarrassed look suddenly appeared on their faces.


    Don''t say that their gossip about Li Shao was found. It''s still working time. It''s not appropriate for them to gather here to discuss gossip.


    "Li Shao..." someone wanted to break the strange atmosphere.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. "My girlfriend?" he said softly, then motioned to the person holding the mobile phone, "let me see your mobile phone."


    The nurse instinctively "Oh" and carefully handed over the mobile phone


    Li Yunze took over. The interface is the water area of Los Angeles forum. He seems to have overshadowed Gu Beichen and become a hot figure.


    The content is very simple. He was found to have a girlfriend.


    And this girlfriend is the cellist of Li Jinxi company, that is, he Siyu, who had his birthday yesterday.


    Li Yunze''s face was dark.


    The nurses looked at each other and exchanged eyes.


    They speculated whether Li Yunze was angry because he was exposed or something else


    The mobile phone owner is just praying that his mobile phone will not be crushed by Li Yunze because he is angry.


    Li Yunze took a deep breath, put his mobile phone on the table, turned and left


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know!" they shook their heads and looked blankly.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone and called Li Jinxi directly


    When Li Jinxi''s phone rang, Chen Xuan was flirting with her.


    "Is Li Yunze finished?" Chen Xuan was dissatisfied. "Why do we always call when we are in progress?"


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan are in a state of selflessness. They suddenly stop. They are not happy, "no matter!"


    Since she said no matter, Chen Xuan naturally ignored it


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze didn''t answer again, then called the second time, the third time


    When the mobile phone rings, Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi seem to have no previous nature, so they can only settle Li Yunze first.


    "Yunze, is it really good to make a phone call so late?" Li Jinxi''s voice was dull after a trace of excitement.


    Li Yunze was no longer in the mood to pay attention to what Li Jinxi was doing. "Li Jinxi, please explain to me... Are you not enough women? Another one, ah?"


    The voice of discontent was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Li Jinxi was ignorant at first. When he waited behind, he knew what Li Yunze was talking about?


    "I''ll call you this afternoon just to say this..." Li Jinxi picked her eyebrow. "Explain in advance. It has nothing to do with me. Paparazzi sneaked into the backstage. Originally, I wanted to secretly take pictures of the concert staff. Who knows such a big news as you."


    "Not you?" Li Yunze didn''t believe Li Jinxi because of his driving record.


    "It''s not me..." Li Jinxi rolled his eyes. "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t admit it?"


    She said, looking at Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan shook his head with a spoiled face and attached himself to Li Jinxi and planted a strawberry.


    "And..." Li Jinxi''s keen discovery, "Yunze, is your reaction too big?"


    "Although you didn''t arrange it, when the news came out, you didn''t intend to crisis public relations, or even make the news bigger and bigger..." Li Yunze said coldly, "Li Jinxi, I saved you advertising expenses, didn''t I?!"


    "I..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "..." Li Jinxi looked confused. "He was so angry that he hung up the phone."


    Chen Xuan propped up his body slightly, put his arms on the bed and didn''t let his weight put on Li Jinxi. "Although Yunze is clean, it''s not such a news gas..."


    "So?" Li Jinxi looked blankly.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "thanks to you and Yunze being twins, why don''t you have a little brain?"


    "..." Li Jinxi pinched Chen Xuan ruthlessly, "I have no brain. Will I marry you?"


    Chen Xuanxie smiled, "this is the most intelligent thing you have ever done..."


    "..." Li Jinxi twitched at the corners of his mouth. Just when he wanted to get angry, he heard Chen Xuan say, "I always think Yunze is a little strange after drinking the night before yesterday. Do you want me to send a professional to follow?"


    Chen Xuan is an entertainment company. There are stars, TV stations, radio stations, magazines... Naturally, there is no shortage of professional paparazzi.


    "Forget it," Li Jinxi thought and shook his head, "if there''s really something wrong, it''s not fun to screw up..."


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and said it didn''t matter.


    "Then let''s continue..."


    Chen Xuan threw Li Jinxi''s mobile phone aside and immediately entered the next round of primitive battle


    Li Yunze was busy all day, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at he Yining''s text message and thought for a long time. After all, he dialed back

 Chapter 1246

    The table lamp shrouds the figure of why he would rather sit in bed, showing endless sadness and loneliness.


    She curled her legs, held her arms, and buried her head in her knees


    When someone came, she didn''t dare to reveal her sadness at all.


    Even, many times, in order to deceive others and herself, she will put herself into that hypothetical strength.


    But all this, when I learned that Li Yunze had a girlfriend, was so vulnerable


    Tears, uncontrollable, overflow from the closed eyes, scalding cheeks and salty taste buds.


    Why would you rather bury it in your face in your knees because of the rage of tears.


    However, she tried to pull the corners of her mouth, even if that smile was full of self mockery.


    Wake up?!


    He Yining asked himself


    She clenched her lip, almost bleeding, but even so, she didn''t want to let go of herself at all.


    She didn''t know how to accept the situation that Li Yunze had a girlfriend and even married other women.


    Why would you rather suck your nose? The more you think about it, the more sad it is.


    The cell phone, timely ringing, broke such a sad loneliness.


    He Yining looked up as if she was going to be found vulnerable, and kept wiping the tears on his face.


    The bell kept ringing. He Yining picked it up and saw that it was Li Yunze''s number. He was stunned at first, and then subconsciously picked it up without thinking.


    "He Yining, what is congratulations? I have a girlfriend?" Li Yunze''s dissatisfied voice came over the phone. "What''s your nerve in the evening?"


    Why Ning frowned slightly. Obviously, he couldn''t respond to Li Yunze''s call to "explain" that he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    "Speak!" Li Yunze''s voice became more and more irritable. "Are you capable now? Retreat for progress? Ah?!"


    "Li Yunze," why would you rather bite your teeth, "is there anything you dare not admit when you have a girlfriend?"


    Because of crying, in a slightly hoarse voice, there is stubbornness.


    Li Yunze was silent. He didn''t know why. When he heard the voice, he thought why he would rather cry


    He Yining seldom cried in front of him. When he was a child, he would cry because he occasionally bothered her.


    But later, when she became more frustrated and brave, she stopped crying


    In particular, after what happened to the he family, she not only stopped crying, but also became indifferent.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why. I know she won''t cry, but it happens that she cries in her mind.


    Li Yunze was a little agitated. "I have. What can I not admit? But you''re nervous at night... Why not? Are you deliberately testing me?"


    "I test you?" why would you rather bite your teeth in anger? "Why didn''t you say you called to explain to me that you didn''t have a girlfriend?!"


    "...." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He wanted to refute, but he found that there was really a bit of misunderstanding.


    "Funny, why should I explain to you?" Li Yunze said coldly. "I just tell you, don''t send me text messages all day..."


    Li Yunze said that and hung up.


    It seemed that there was an element of guilty conscience, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining listened to the "beep beep" hang up sound from his mobile phone. He didn''t respond and still held his mobile phone.


    What did Li Yunze just say?


    Her subconscious patronage and his quarrel did not respond


    He said he didn''t have a girlfriend?!


    He Yining suddenly gave a ''ha'' sound and laughed.


    There were traces of tears on her face, but at this moment, her tight heart was relaxed.


    He has no girlfriend


    That is to say, today''s report is just looking at the picture?


    Thinking, he Yining frowned again.


    Did Li Yunze buy the cake himself or did Li Jinxi ask him to buy it?


    He Yining felt like a madman. For a moment, he was sad as if the world was only gray. Now he seemed to see a little light


    But anyway, Li Yunze didn''t have a girlfriend. He Yining was immersed in sadness all day and gradually relaxed


    He Yining took a deep breath and got out of bed to wash his face.


    When he opened the door, he saw one by one rubbing his bleary eyes and standing at the door.


    "How did you wake up?" why would you rather squat down and twist your eyebrows.


    One by one deflated his small mouth, "I heard my mother''s voice..."


    He Yining flashed a strange look on his face. He was thinking about how to explain it. He listened and said one by one: "but when I came, my mother opened the door!"


    He Yining secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn''t hear anything one by one.


    "Mom just had a nightmare..." he Yining picked up one by one and went to the small bedroom.


    One by one was very sleepy. He was lying on he Yining''s shoulder. His voice was full of sleepy comfort: "mom is not afraid. One by one can protect mom!"


    "Well, one by one is the most powerful..." he Yining was warm in her heart. She put them on the bed one by one, covered her with a quilt, and kissed her, "go to sleep, mom, go to the bathroom."


    "Well, good night, mom!"


    "Good night..."


    Looking at the sleepy eyes that couldn''t be opened one by one, he Yining breathed a sigh of relief.


    Giving birth to one child may be the most correct decision she has made in her life.


    Without Li Yunze, at least, she has their common children


    ¡­¡­


    Brunei, Bandar Seri Begawan.


    The intoxicated night shrouded the villa like a palace, showing the majesty under the mystery.


    The man stood in front of the French window, and the light from the glass lamp hanging from the top of the villa pulled the man out of a treacherous length.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes'' pedaling ''on the smooth ground came. A woman in a knee length narrow waist skirt came over with a folder in her hand


    "Boss, all acquisitions have been completed," said Su ruomin, a strong woman. "At dawn tomorrow, Jin''s group will rewrite them all at your will."


    The man didn''t move or speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Su ruomin didn''t continue or leave. She just looked at the man and waited.


    This man was found by the old man ten years ago. It took five years to stand firm in the Jin family, and another five years to eliminate dissidents. He defeated Jin Shaoteng, the most likely successor of the Jin family, and sat in the highest position of the Jin family.


    After tonight, everything in the Jin family will be guided by this man.


    "Ten years ago," Jin shaosi said slowly, with a faint voice, "when I left her, I told her that one day I would stand in front of her in a way that suits her identity..."


    Jin shaosi slightly converged his sight, lowered his eyes, and crossed his eyes with a feeling of pain and joy, "Yining, will you be happy to meet you ten years later?"

 Chapter 1247

    Time passes day by day.


    The incident of Li Yunze''s girlfriend was tracked by paparazzi until the end of the concert. It was found that it was an oolong.


    Not to mention that Li Yunze didn''t even watch he Siyu''s concert. Even dream media didn''t hype the things between the two people.


    The most important thing is that China entertainment media, which has always been the most gossip, is not interested in this matter, which makes many people in the industry see the signs


    False news!


    Hot and sour rice noodles, and make complaints about the food.


    Since taking the no return path of paparazzi, her life image has been lost several kilometers away.


    Eating while walking like this can keep the soup from splashing out. It''s definitely her skill.


    After the last mouthful of soup, Fang Zihan threw the box away and took his mobile phone out to read the memo.


    In addition to following Li Yunze for personal gain, she has to follow Lu man''s line recently. No matter which one she catches, it''s big news.


    However, Lu man''s focus now is not in Los Angeles, but basically developing abroad... Fang Zihan wondered how much credit Gu Beichen has given.


    Gu Beichen used to be warm and sunny, just like prince charming.


    How to take over the emperor and queen becomes cold and bloodthirsty... Fang Zihan can''t understand this.


    Fang Zihan received his mobile phone and thought that the time was still there anyway. He simply took a bus to Shuya hospital to find he Yining.


    He Yining was making a succession record. Seeing Fang Zihan coming, he said hello and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Just after following one, I happened to be nearby, so I came to find you..." Fang Zihan sat down at his desk, leaned over the table, looked around at other people in the office, and whispered, "Yining, internal news, he Siyu and Li Yunze have no relationship."


    "Well." he Yining answered softly.


    Seeing that she didn''t feel excited at all, Fang Zihan was dissatisfied. "I said, can''t you give some reaction?"


    "Wait a minute..." why did Ning continue to write the succession record without raising his head? After writing it, he looked up at Fang Zihan with a boring face. Obviously, his heart was surging, but he pretended to be calm and said, "that night, he called me."


    "En?" Fang Zihan''s gossip eyes, "Teng" lit up at once, "there is an adultery I don''t know?"


    Why Ning glanced at her and whispered to Fang Zihan about what happened that night


    "I can''t figure it out these days..." why would I rather hold my cheek? "You said, what did he mean that night?"


    "Hey, if you don''t care, explain a fart to you?" Fang Zihan leaned forward again. "Yining, do you think he actually has ideas about you?"


    "What do you think?" he Yining asked seriously.


    "There are talents and ghosts!" Fang Zihan shrunk back. "I just want to see if you are too fanciful. If he really has any ideas about you, he will not be so indifferent these days."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    See, she can''t even hypnotize herself


    Even Zihan didn''t believe Li Yunze was explaining it to her.


    I guess I was angry to see her text message.


    Why should I rather sigh and say, "if I don''t, I won''t. anyway, I dream more and I''m not afraid to do it more times."


    "Are you going to be on duty today?" asked Fang Zihan.


    "Well, I asked Yan Yan to pick it up one by one."


    "What do you eat in the evening? Shall I buy it for you?" Fang Zihan looked at the time.


    "You go and get busy. I''ll eat in the hospital later." he Yining knows that Fang Zihan is cheating with a star recently. He acts at night.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    "En." he Yining sent Fang Zihan out, went to the nurse station to get the cases of the patients to be concerned about in the evening.


    "Dr. he," said a nurse after answering the phone, "the vice president asked you to go and find him."


    He Yining was surprised, "en!"


    She put down her case card and turned to the vice president''s office.


    "Vice President..."


    "Sit down!" the vice president motioned. After dealing with the matter at hand, he said, "I saw the research video returned from the Research Institute."


    "Yes." he Yining waited for the vice president to continue.


    "There''s a shortage of people in the chest and lungs recently. I saw the video of you as Li Yunze''s second deputy. You''re very skilled..." the vice president didn''t beat around the Bush, "are you willing to transfer?"


    Why rather frown slightly.


    "The examination of transferring to another department in the same hospital is also relatively simple. According to the grade, there is also a commission for entering the operating room..." the vice president said, "you practice in our hospital, come back after studying in the East China Sea, give up Huakang and come to Shuya. You can''t just stay in general?"


    "I''m going to transfer..." he Yining said. She saw the happy look on the vice president''s face. She couldn''t bear to beat him. "But I''m going to transfer to obstetrics and gynecology."


    "..." the vice president looked at he Yining with astonishment.


    In that way, I can''t imagine why I''d rather go to obstetrics and Gynecology


    "Is the transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology a little far?" the vice president twisted his eyebrows.


    He Yining smiled, "I will go according to the normal transfer examination. Although I chose surgery for internship and later, my real interest is obstetrics and gynecology."


    "..." the vice president frowned. "Anyway, it''s not a matter for a while. You can think about it again!" he paused. "If you change your mind and want to change your mind, you can come to me directly."


    "OK." he Yining got up, "thank you for taking care of the vice president."


    The vice president nodded and signaled why Yining to be busy first.


    After he Yining left the vice president''s office, he went back to surgery.


    In fact, her decision to transfer to obstetrics and gynecology is somewhat capricious


    Because only this department is not involved by Li Yunze... If she wants to be a little tough academically, she can only choose this department.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    After Linnan got better, he asked Li Yunze and Gu Beichen out to drink.


    Last time, he fell in Li Yunze''s office. After Li Yunze finished the operation for him, old Lin turned Lin south to the military general hospital.


    At the moment, I said I was about to drink. In fact, I was curious about Gu Beichen''s son


    Of course, Li Yunze is also curious.


    Knowing that Jian Mo''s son is Gu Beichen, it has been ten days, but none of them have a chance to see them as brothers.


    At first, Jian Mo hasn''t agreed to Gu Beichen''s pursuit again, but now they all agree. I have to see you.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze and Lin Nannan were disappointed when they saw that only Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came in and there was no legendary Zhengtai.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, your child can''t be invisible?" Lin Nannan was dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze was speechless, "don''t you just have a son, as for hiding?"


    Jian Mo just wanted to explain, so he heard Gu Beichen speak indifferently: "the problem is that I have a son..." he looked at Li Yunze proudly from the bottom of his eyes, "you have one if you have the ability!"


    Li Yunze turned his eyes, although he just told Lin Nannan that Beichen might not bring his son


    But when he thought of it, he quarreled. Hearing Gu Beichen''s success, Li Yunze''s anger was not smooth.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have a son!" Li Yunze said solemnly, "how can I get a daughter and harm your son..."

 Chapter 1248

    "..." Jane Mo listened, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Think about it!" Li Yunze suddenly thought his idea was very good. "Will Beichen be handed over to his son after the emperor? This boy is used to conquer the world. When my daughter conquers your son, it''s equivalent to conquering the world... How beautiful?!"


    "..." Jane Mo burst out laughing, "what you said is reasonable. I can''t help but give you 32 compliments."


    "Must!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "The second brother''s idea is appropriate..." Lin thought to the south. "Do I also turn back to have a daughter and become a rival in love with the second brother''s daughter?!"


    Jane Mo looked at the two big men''s serious idea of making milk bags, and her heart collapsed.


    However, President Gu obviously needs to calm down a lot.


    "It''s the same as true..." Gu Beichen opened the wine. "Two people who don''t even have women say what to have a daughter to conquer my son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan and Li Yunze twitched at the corners of their mouths. Suddenly, their anger was gone.


    There''s no way. Neither of them has children. Gu Beichen now has not only a wife, but also a son.


    Li Yunze shook the wine glass in his hand at will. Once again, he inexplicably thought of he Yining.


    If


    He and he Yining are together. The child is bigger than Beichen''s, and he can''t block himself.


    wait!


    Li Yunze immediately frowned. What was he thinking?


    I even thought of being with he Yining and having children


    What the hell?


    Li Yunze raised his glass and poured the wine in the cup into his mouth at one breath, but the breath was not smooth, but it was more and more blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour..."


    In the plane, there was a sweet voice.


    Jin shaosi looked slightly out of the window. There was an arc of light in the distance at night.


    I haven''t stepped into this place for ten years, and I haven''t heard from her for ten years


    From nothing, standing firm in the Jin family until now, he has become the leader of the Jin family. Only Jin shaosi himself knows what he has experienced.


    "Boss," Su ruomin looked at the time, "after landing, do you go back to the hotel to rest or go to the Wine Manor first?"


    "Go back to the hotel first," said Jin shaosi.


    "OK!" Su ruomin answered and said to Lu fan, Jin shaosi''s bodyguard and driver, "after landing, I will deal with some business matters of the company. I have arranged the car in the airport parking lot and go to the deposit office to get the key."


    "OK." Lu Fan answered.


    Su ruomin finished explaining and didn''t speak again.


    Boss likes to be quiet. He doesn''t like it if it''s not necessary.


    After taxiing, the plane stopped at Los Angeles International Airport.


    In ten years, many things have changed... Including Los Angeles Airport!


    Before coming, Lu Fan had thoroughly studied the roads in Los Angeles. Although he came here for the first time, he couldn''t see any strange people driving directly to the Los Angeles hotel.


    Jin shaosi stood in front of the window of the supreme suite, overlooking the prosperity of downtown Los Angeles, and gradually deepened his sight.


    "Yining, will you miss me when I''m gone?" young Jin shaosi asked, looking at he Yining who was tough in the sun.


    "Of course!" he Yining smiled and hugged Jin shaosi, "ah Si, bless you!"


    "Yining, I will come back..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and said seriously, "you wait for me!"


    Why Ning was stunned. Although he didn''t quite understand what ace meant, he still nodded with a smile.


    As an orphan, he came to he''s home to work with his mother when he was very young.


    Because he was born with a keen taste for wine, he Yining''s father, he Tianshu, cultivated him after his mother died


    Later, as didn''t know why, he suddenly left his home.


    He didn''t say why, and he Yining didn''t ask. After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    Maybe it was not that she didn''t want to ask, but all her thoughts were spent on Li Yunze


    He Yining doesn''t know why he suddenly thinks of ASI, the tall, thin man who doesn''t admit defeat.


    Xu is


    In today''s ward, there happened to be a man named as ASI, who also had similar experience, which reminded her of him.


    Why did Ning leave the hospital after finishing the night shift and explaining several patients to pay attention to with the doctors who came to take over.


    She went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables home before she planned to pick them up one by one from yanmiao.


    Why did Ning leave the community? She didn''t take a taxi and went to the bus station in front of her


    From beginning to end, I didn''t see a Bentley moushan parked on the roadside of the community.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining through the dark window. Now she is full of the charm of mature women.


    "Boss," Lu Fan handed the paper printed by the car fax to Jin shaosi in the back seat, "because time is too tight, I can find these for the time being."


    Jin shaosi took over, but kept looking at he Yining until her body was hidden by the crowd.


    In the third year of his departure, the he family burst out with hidden problems because he Tianshu and his wife Meng Ya had an accident.


    Ho''s Chateau has been unable to make ends meet and even has a lot of loans, so that his scenery has become a bubble and burst instantly.


    The winery was sealed up and the vineyard was auctioned. He Yining took nothing with him except a few clothes and some photos


    Jin shaosi can''t imagine how he Yining faced the sudden changes.


    Even, he didn''t know how a daughter like her faced a life of nothing.


    A touch of heartache crossed his heart. Jin shaosi looked at the old family area and frowned slightly.


    Taking back his sight, Jin shaosi dialed Su ruomin''s phone, "with the fastest speed, I want to buy Ho''s winery and vineyard."


    "Yes, boss!" Su ruomin answered without surprise.


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone, looked at the fax paper in his hand, and folded it into the car''s built-in bag.


    "Boss, do you need to follow?" Lu fan asked after seeing why Ning got on the bus.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered softly, with a low voice.


    Bentley follows the bus slowly and stops at an unobtrusive speed. It takes skill.


    As a professionally trained bodyguard, this is not difficult for Lu Fan.


    Lu Fan looked at why Yining, turned and entered a path, frowned slightly and said, "boss, the car in front is hard to drive in..."


    "You wait here," said Jin shaosi, who had opened the door and got off.


    He followed he Yining slowly and looked at her back. Today, ten years later, it is a happiness that fills his heart


    However, at the moment, shaosi Jin, with a light smile in his mouth, never thought that it would be a great "surprise" to meet him!

 Chapter 1249

    At yanmiao''s house, one by one, he was staring at a pair of big eyes and looking at yanmiao tossing in the kitchen.


    "Aunt Yanyan, I don''t think you can handle it!" said one by one.


    "Who said, I can take a scalpel, and I can''t make a kitchen knife?" Yan Miao said proudly, "don''t worry, I can definitely handle it."


    One by one tooted his mouth, "but this is not to fix the kitchen knife, but you can''t fix the fish..."


    One by one, he looked at the living fish in the pool, and his little face was completely written "don''t believe.".


    "My scalpel can give people a knife, and I can''t move a fish..." yanmiao gritted his teeth to catch the fish, with a momentum of never giving up until it''s done.


    Blinked one by one. Obviously, she couldn''t agree with yanmiao''s statement that she could handle the fish because she could operate.


    Just in time, the doorbell rings


    "Mom must be coming!" one by one, his eyes'' rubbed ''and his little body hurried to the door.


    But even if I was looking forward to it, I still pasted it on the door one by one and knocked on the door first.


    He Yining knocked back twice and said, "one by one, it''s mom!"


    One by one immediately opened the door with joy


    At the same time, yanmiao also came out.


    "It''s smart to ask one by one." yanmiao praised one by one.


    "Mom said, you can''t open the door casually..." one by one, he Yining was scratched on his little face.


    In the past, when I was in the East China Sea, why would I rather have a nanny at home to take care of one by one


    But he Yining would explain to me one by one before going out every time. He couldn''t open the door casually.


    He Yining looked at yanmiao''s two hands, wet on his apron and frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Yan has just taken me to the market to buy a fish and make complaints about it." one by one, he opened his mouth first, and his face was wrinkled. He said, "now, the fish is still alive!"


    "...." yanmiao rolled his eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    He Yining smiled, "why didn''t you let me kill you when you bought it?"


    "Forgot to say," Yan Miao shrugged. "When he came back, he found that he was a living man!"


    He Yining put down one by one and went to the kitchen. "I''ll get it!" she said. She skillfully picked up the fish in the pool, took the knife and patted directly on the fish''s head!


    "..." Yan Miao looked at the motionless fish and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "it''s really... Simple and rough!"


    He Yining proudly shook his head and killed a fish skillfully and quickly.


    Yanmiao leaned against the door and looked at he Yining''s action. The joke began to become sour.


    Is this still the old Miss He who can''t do any housework and has servants?


    Not long ago


    Now Yining has to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, because she has no dependence. Now she must be able to do everything to take care of herself and take good care of one by one.


    One by one, when they drank the delicious fish soup, they also praised he Yining in front of yanmiao. Naturally, they should also dislike yanmiao.


    After drinking fish soup, he Yining took them one by one and prepared to go home.


    "Bye, aunt Yanyan..."


    "Bye!" yanmiao sent he Yining and went out of the door one by one. After watching the two people enter the elevator, he returned to the house with a sigh.


    However, when the door was closed, yanmiao was particularly unhappy.


    I don''t know if the nerve line is wrong, or it''s too sad to think of why Yining now. Yanmiao took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, I really want to know why you hate Yining?


    After the message was sent, no one replied.


    Of course, yanmiao didn''t expect Li Yunze to reply to her.


    Yu Gong, they are colleagues and the relationship between the boss and his subordinates.


    Yu private... Li Yunze doesn''t like to get too close to yanmiao because of he Yining''s relationship.


    Yanmiao threw his mobile phone aside in some anger, took the medical book and began to pass the time


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining went upstairs, Mr. Jin waited outside all the time.


    He sat in a small pavilion not far from the side, but he could see the entrance of the building clearly.


    Xu Shi hasn''t seen him for a long time. When he meets again, everything is right and wrong. He suddenly doesn''t know what kind of identity he should use to appear in front of he Yining. Instead, he hesitates and shows a agitation like adolescence.


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and smiled. In the Jin family, he was about to forget such ignorant emotions.


    Jin shaosi sighed and looked at the time. He had been waiting downstairs for nearly two hours.


    Lift your eyes


    The line of sight crossed the entrance of the building and saw that the door was opened. Why did Ning come out.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes suddenly burst into a happy mood, but it was only a moment, just because why Ning pushed the door and waited for his little figure to come out and freeze there.


    Why would you rather hold one by one''s hand and listen to one by one beat around the Bush saying that I hope I can go to the aquarium tomorrow? I can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if the little girl has a lot of thoughts. When she has any ideas one by one, she always doesn''t say it directly, then let you take the initiative to put it forward, and finally give it back... See, I''m actually trying not to refute your face.


    "I''m working in the afternoon tomorrow. Why don''t we go now?" he Yining suggested.


    "But mom just finished the night shift. She''s very tired!"


    "Nothing happened last night. I slept in the duty room..."


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    Looking up at he Yining one by one, Xu felt that she was not lying, so he nodded happily, and then took he Yining''s hand and "ran" outside the community.


    Jin shaosi looked at the familiar faces one by one. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    When he reacted, he Yining and 11 had missed his far position


    He almost instinctively chased him, but he still kept a certain distance. He was deeply afraid that his sudden appearance would be too abrupt.


    He Yining didn''t leave from the path just now, but went to the subway station from the other side.


    In this way, Jin shaosi has been following he Yining. When he saw a large and a small entering the ocean park, his whole face was resistant.


    Why prefer Li Yunze? It''s no secret for people who know two people.


    He looked at Yining chasing Li Yunze and being rejected countless times.


    Li Yunze of that year could not see Yining''s good at any time. In his eyes, he would only see Qu Weiwei.


    For so many years, he firmly believed that Yining would not be with Li Yunze, and even thought that Li Yunze would bring her harm, and she could not come out so soon


    So he came back.


    But what does he see now?


    Yining and Li Yunze''s daughter?!

 Chapter 1250

    When Lu Fan drove to pick up Jin shaosi, he saw him standing on the roadside alone, with an expression of unspeakable complex emotions.


    The car stopped beside him. Jin shaosi got on the car with a tight face, "thoroughly check the situation of why Ning in recent years."


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror and answered, "yes!" he paused, "boss, where are you going now?"


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at the ocean park and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Lu Fan waited quietly. After a while, he heard Jin shaosi speak indifferently: "go back to the hotel first."


    "Yes!" Lu Fan answered and started the car towards the hotel.


    A dignified atmosphere filled the car, gradually condensing the surrounding air.


    After the bus arrived at the Los Angeles Hotel, Jin shaosi got off the bus and took his mobile phone out to call Su ruomin, "where is it?"


    "Ten minutes to the hotel." Su ruomin said skillfully.


    "Find me in the western restaurant." Jin shaosi hung up at the same time.


    He went to the western restaurant and sat near the window. He looked at the increasingly prosperous city of Los Angeles ten years later and gradually deepened his eyes.


    When Su ruomin arrived at the hotel, she went straight to the western restaurant.


    The waiter just opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Jin shaosi and Su ruomin.


    "It''s difficult for the winery to win now," Su ruomin said. "I have contacted the owner of the vineyard, and the other party intends to sell..." he paused. "But I''m afraid the other party is not an expert. Over the years, the vineyard has not been well taken care of, and it has become a leisure vacation village."


    Su ruomin said it politely. In fact, the other party didn''t plant it as a vineyard at all.


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, and his dark eyes, which had been due to the existence of one by one, became more and more familiar.


    "At the winery, I will take it as soon as possible after reassessment," Su ruomin said.


    "Well." Jin shaosi said faintly. He grabbed the red wine glass with his fingers and shook it gently. He looked at the wall hanging and gradually lost his mind.


    The winery and vineyard are the memories of his company with Yining. These two places... He must take them back.


    Su ruomin felt that Jin shaosi was in a bad mood. "Boss, is it not smooth to see miss he?"


    Jin shaosi took a sip of red wine, tasted it slightly and swallowed it slowly.


    Putting down the cup, he motioned to the waiter and said without answering, "eat first."


    "Yes!" Su ruomin saw that Jin shaosi didn''t answer, so she didn''t wonder anymore.


    However, she soon learned that Jin shaosi was unhappy because he Yining had children.


    Looking at the information from the investigation, Jin shaosi gradually deepened his eyes


    The child belongs to Li Yunze, but Li Yunze doesn''t know the existence of he Xinyao.


    Yining, in order to love him, you are even willing to do so?!


    Jin shaosi gradually tightened his hand holding the data, and his face was shrouded in layers of haze, as if he wanted to swallow everything


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jiyuan went back to the villa from the backyard and saw Li Yunze staring at his mobile phone.


    Aunt Qiao made tea, "sir."


    Li Jiyuan walked over, "what''s the matter with Yunze?"


    Aunt Qiao looked at Li Yunze sitting on the sofa and shook her head. "Master Ze has been like this for a long time. I just finished cleaning up upstairs and saw him looking at his mobile phone motionless. It''s been busy for a long time. It''s still like this."


    Li Jiyuan sat down, drinking tea and watching Li Yunze.


    After a while, he sighed secretly.


    Jinxi is also married, but this son has no intention of making a girlfriend now. He is worried for him


    Li Yunze moved the screen when the mobile phone was about to go dark.


    He looked at the text message sent to him by yanmiao. For a long time, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    I don''t know how long it took. After all, he replied: there''s no reason!


    When yanmiao received the message, he directly scolded "go to death".


    But after scolding, yanmiao suddenly laughed again


    "Yining and Li Yunze are really a pair of enemies who love and kill each other." yanmiao sighed and shook his head, "one likes without reason, and one hates without reason..."


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    After he Yining sent them to the kindergarten one by one, he went to the hospital.


    After a busy morning, the director told he Yining that she would be on duty 24 hours from the beginning of this week.


    Why not be surprised? She has been back for some time. After the work is officially on track, she will also start to be on duty.


    It doesn''t matter to be on duty. It''s just that it''s not so convenient for her to take care of one by one.


    Why would you rather think about finding a nanny or directly hosting the school


    Find a nanny. If you can''t meet a good one, he Yining is worried about what will happen.


    School trusteeship, that is, you can only see one by one on weekends


    Either way, he Yining is a little tangled at the moment.


    "Doctor he..." a nurse came into the office and shouted he Yining, "we''re going to the beef noodle restaurant next to the hospital. Would you like to join us?"


    "OK." he Yining answered and looked at Song Tianye who was still writing the medical record and asked, "Tianye, do you want to join us?"


    "I won''t go there. Let them bring it to me from the canteen..." Song Tianye doesn''t lift his head. "This medical case will be handed over to the director later. I don''t have time."


    "OK!" why would he rather answer and leave the hospital with the nurse.


    Several girls were talking and laughing about the gossip of the hospital as they walked out.


    "Another intern is coming soon," said the nurse with a headache. "I''m afraid to meet a doctor like last year who can''t handle a drainage bag... I don''t know how such a person can get on in medical school."


    "That kind is mixed at a glance..."


    "People like that shouldn''t be doctors, harming others and themselves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining listened to their voice of Tucao, make complaints about laughing.


    Think about yourself. When I first entered medical school, I was scolded like this?!


    "Hey, there''s a handsome man!"


    "Where?"


    "Coming towards us..."


    He Yining''s thoughts were guided by several nurses and subconsciously looked at the place they glanced at.


    I saw a man, wearing dark blue suit pants and water blue shirt with dark lines, coming over.


    His shirt sleeve was rolled up to his elbow, showing a sense of defiance.


    Several nurses were openly ''whispering'' and couldn''t bear to jump when they saw the man coming.


    Jin shaosi stopped three or four steps in front of several women and stared deeply at he Yining.


    He didn''t speak, just waiting


    Several nurses found that he had been looking at he Yining and were curious. One of them also met her and asked, "doctor he, do you know him?"


    He Yining felt a little familiar. She frowned slightly and looked at Jin shaosi''s arrogant sight. She suddenly flashed something in her mind and widened her eyes, "ah Si?!"


    Jin shaosi lowered his eyes and smiled. When he raised his eyes again, he looked at he Yining and said, "fortunately, you can recognize me..."


    "Ah Si, it''s really you?!" why did nington have a friend who had been away for a long time? Excited by the unexpected meeting, he came forward and hugged shaosi Jin.


    "Alas?" suddenly, a nurse met the next person and motioned to the hospital office building, "Li Shao!"


    The nurse looked at it curiously


    Li Yunze and the president of Shuya hospital are standing on the steps at the door of the office building. Their sight... Seems to fall in their direction?!

 Chapter 1251

    As soon as Li Yunze came out of the office building, he just saw why Ning flying towards a man


    With an excited smile on her face, she looked like a girl who saw the light of her beloved man in the sun.


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He Yining jumped happily with Jin shaosi, and his eyes were a little dark.


    "Li Shao?" the Dean was surprised to see that Li Yunze suddenly didn''t go.


    He looked down Li Yunze''s line of sight


    He saw why Ning Da Ting embraced a man and frowned slightly.


    Although he Yining is not wearing a white coat at the moment, he is also a comfortable medical staff. What''s the matter?


    The most important thing is that Li Yunze saw


    People want face. The president naturally doesn''t want to expose his "randomness" in front of figures like Li Yunze.


    "President Ma, is this your hospital?" Li Yunze asked knowingly.


    Ma Guangming immediately felt that he couldn''t hang his old face. He pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw Li Yunze walking up to the parking place


    He hurried to follow him. When he arrived, he also looked at him. From beginning to end, he didn''t know why he Yining was wearing small shoes by Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze couldn''t help looking in the direction of he Yining


    In public, holding a man, why would you rather be so big? It turns out that you are still so brave and open!


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s eyes were more heavy.


    His mind began to echo why he would rather write a love letter, what he thought of you, and what he could give up his life.


    Is that the man?


    Hum, apart from being tall and straight, I''m also a scum in clothes!


    Ma Guangming hurriedly followed Li Yunze''s meteoric pace. Because his legs were not as long as Li Yunze''s short board, he almost had to trot to keep up.


    Ma Guangming began to sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was hot or something?


    He was a little worried and thought that Li Yunze would not think that the medical staff of Shuya hospital were not formal and some were too frivolous because of what he had just seen. Did he let go of his cooperation before?


    Huakang is not only a hospital, but also the largest pharmaceutical factory in China.


    Many of the specific drugs they have studied are basically only for Huakang


    It''s not easy to hear that several models will be delegated to some third-class hospitals. Shuya has been very active for this.


    Ma Guangming thought more and more urgently, for fear that he would rather disturb this matter.


    "Li Shao..." when Ma Guangming sent Li Yunze to the car, he grinned and said hard, "I hope Li Shao will give more consideration to the cooperation between Shuya and Huakang pharmaceutical."


    Li Yunze opened the door and turned his head. His sight suddenly fell in the direction of he Yining.


    He Yining has let go of Jin shaosi, but this time he smiled and circled his arm!


    Li Yunze''s face became darker.


    Ma Guangming also saw why he Ning, gnashing his teeth angrily, but now he can only accompany a smiling face.


    "It seems to be a very communicative means..." Li Yunze looked back indifferently. "Maybe it would be easier for President Ma to talk to her?!"


    Li Yunze said, his sight crossed Ma Guangming, and then got on the car.


    Ma Guangming looked at Li Yunze''s car and left with an arrogant voice, grinning secretly


    "Did you mean that, or did you ridicule?" Ma Guangming murmured, wondering.


    When I looked at he Yining again, I saw her holding the man''s arm and taking several women out of the hospital


    Ma Guangming''s heart at this moment is gloomy.


    "I don''t know why Li Shao came to our hospital?" a nurse whispered, "look at the dog leg of our dean just now, tut tut!"


    "There''s no way. Who can make the Li family''s position in the medical field surpass?" the older nurse shrugged. "Li Shao himself is also a golden man. It''s natural."


    "I really envy Dr. he. Previous academic research can be in close contact with Li Shao..." the little nurse looked envious.


    "You should not learn nursing at first, you should learn medicine, and make complaints about Li and Xiao."


    The little nurse glanced down and looked at the arm surrounded by Jin shaosi. He Yining, who was happy because of the reunion after a long separation, sighed, "forget it, I still know myself... I don''t have the beauty of doctor he or her ability. I''d better do my nursing well."


    Several women were chatting behind. He Yining and Jin shaosi had been talking. From beginning to end, she didn''t know Li Yunze had appeared


    Naturally, I didn''t know that Li Yunze saw her holding Jin shaosi.


    But Jin shaosi is different.


    He saw Li Yunze, and even, from a man''s point of view, he felt the coldness of Li Yunze before and now.


    "Will you come back this time?" he Yining asked.


    "Don''t go for the time being..." Jin shaosi said, "I''ll deal with some things."


    He Yining smiled and nodded happily, "then we can get together..." paused, "how did you know I was here?"


    "I went back to the winery," said Jin shaosi. He Yining saw a touch of astringency across the bottom of his eyes, but he quickly converged. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. "Only then did he know what happened to he family... Then I asked someone to find you."


    "Oh!" why should Ning answer, "yes, after you left for a while, he family fell down..."


    He Yining said easily, but Jin shaosi obviously felt that the hand around his arm was a little stiff.


    "You know, I''m not interested in wine." he Ning shrugged. "My father said, let me taste wine, it''s better to give me a bottle of coke." he paused. "My father was most optimistic about you at that time, saying that you had a tongue born to taste wine."


    Speaking of the past, although it is astringent, it is also happy.


    For he Yining, there are no relatives except one by one now


    However, when Jin shaosi appeared, she seemed to have an unexpected family member.


    Because he Yining had to go to work, Jin shaosi and several people still went to the beef noodle restaurant together.


    "What time do you get off work in the evening?" Jin shaosi asked, "I''ll pick you up."


    "I don''t have time at night..." he Yining said.


    She has to pick up one after work.


    Jin shaosi is not surprised. After all, the information in his hand has actually reached the basic life track of why Ning every day.


    "When are you free, come out and sit down?" Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with evil eyes.


    He Yining thought, "I''ll call you according to the situation these days..." she took out her mobile phone, asked Jin shaosi''s number, and then dialed, "where will you live when you come back?"


    "Hotel..." Jin shaosi said, seeing that he Yining just ''Oh'', he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I thought you would invite me to stay with you after I said that!"

 Chapter 1252

    Why Ning Leng was stunned, then she turned her mouth and said, "sorry, I''m single now and I''m not suitable to live with a man."


    "..." Jin shaosi listened and smiled.


    This is the woman he loves. She usually looks like she''s not afraid of heaven and earth, but she''s cleaner than anyone


    Except when facing Li Yunze.


    Thinking of Li Yunze, Jin shaosi''s eyes darkened.


    Thinking of he Xinyao again, Jin shaosi''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Feeling the breath that filled Jin shaosi''s body, why would you rather "suck away" and ask: "ah Si, no, I won''t let you live with me. You''ve been hit by 10000 points!"


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and looked at why Yining''s look of ''if you''re angry, I won''t coax you'', and his eyes gradually deepened.


    If you put aside everything and don''t think about it, isn''t he Yining the way he left?


    "I guess you won''t coax me, so I decided not to be sad..." Jin shaosi said with a smile.


    He Yining nodded, "tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for ten years. The Duan position is high!"


    If he Yining had teased Jin shaosi like this before, he would have turned around and left


    However, ace will not be angry with her for a long time. As long as she pesters him, he will eliminate his anger even if he is uncomfortable.


    He Yining suddenly remembered the past, with a brilliant smile on his mouth, showing the beauty of purity.


    Jin shaosi is crazy. If the environment is not suitable, I''m afraid he can keep looking like this


    He Yining returned to his mind because of the noisy voice around him. He pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and hung his eyes to continue eating noodles.


    Ten years, everything has changed.


    The person in front of him, although she didn''t ask him what he was doing now, she was also very clear that all his clothes were custom-made, which was not cheap.


    Ace is no longer a worker in Ho''s vineyard and a wine tasting apprentice in the winery


    And now she is not the daughter of any family.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the traffic jam for a long time because of the red light, and was a little annoyed.


    He opened the window, put his arm on the door and pulled his tie at will. There was a layer of haze on junxie''s face.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    The green light was on, but the car in front didn''t move.


    Li Yunze sounded the horn more and more irritably.


    The car in front was obviously a novice. He couldn''t start. He was in a hurry. He was frightened by Li Yunze''s horn and directly stalled.


    Li Yunze''s face became more heavy. He looked at the green light that was coming to an end. He hit the steering wheel impatiently and wanted to insert into one side of the driveway.


    Who knew there was a car in the back that wanted to insert into the driveway, but the technology was obviously not very good. Seeing Li Yunze''s car suddenly hit the direction and didn''t stop at once, I heard a bang.


    Li Yunze''s face sank and felt the body shake. The whole person was not well.


    The other party was obviously stunned, especially when he saw Li Yunze driving Ferrari FF, his whole face turned white.


    More than 200000 cars hit millions of other people''s cars, and the driver was almost crying


    Li Yunze opened the window and motioned the man to the roadside.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." the driver looked at the groove on Ferrari without tears. "I... the money for car repair, can I pay in installments?"


    Seeing that the man had a good attitude, Li Yunze thought that he had just suddenly changed his way and didn''t turn, "I''m also wrong, but your driving skills are on the road. Personally, I suggest you don''t change your way casually in the future..."


    "Yes!" the driver nodded hurriedly, wondering whether to sell the car in order to repair the Ferrari groove.


    Seeing the man''s distressed appearance, Li Yunze wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth. He had a headache and left a sentence "drive carefully in the future". Under the daze of the driver, he drove away


    "Er..." the driver looked confused. "What''s the situation? Just ''educate'' me?" when he saw Ferrari gone, his heart fell back to his chest. "The rich are not arrogant and domineering?!"


    Li Yunze drove directly to the garage, put the car there, took a taxi and went directly back to the hospital.


    He suddenly found himself a little sad. Except for occasionally getting together with Gu Beichen, his life now is just two points and one line.


    Home, and hospital!


    Oh, I sometimes go to the pharmaceutical factory


    Li Yunze was a little empty in his heart. As soon as such emotion spread, his mind was full of why he was holding a man in the courtyard.


    When I was a child, I didn''t have a face. When I was so big, I still took the initiative to chase a man!


    Li Yunze secretly make complaints about it, and his heart is more and more blocked up.


    But he didn''t think about why it was so blocked


    The more he thinks about it, the more upset he is!


    But the more irritable, the more in my mind why I would rather smile brightly at the man


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Yining said goodbye to Jin shaosi and went back to the hospital with several nurses.


    "Dr. he, who''s that man?" a nurse said, "he looks so young and stylish!"


    "Friends who grew up together before..."


    "Childhood sweetheart!" someone answered immediately.


    Why would you rather turn your eyes, "childhood sweetheart? It roughly means that you have no guess, but you have some feelings that you shouldn''t have... Me and ACE, that''s a good friend!"


    He Yining thought that she should be childhood sweethearts with Li Yunze


    Although she is wishful thinking!


    "I never believe that there is so-called brotherhood and pure friendship between men and women."


    "Agree!"


    "Same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining looked at several people and said seriously, "but ASI and I are really pure..."


    Several nurses looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads.


    He Yining frowned and looked at everyone as if they didn''t believe it at all, saying that he was depressed.


    After returning to surgery, they began to be busy.


    At noon, unless there is an emergency or emergency, there is generally nothing to do.


    When he Yining returned to the office, song Tianye was eating a box lunch while checking his report.


    "Yining," Song Tianye looks at he Yining. "Just now the person from the dean''s office called and told you to find the dean at two o''clock."


    He Yining frowned and looked at the time when he answered the voice. It was past one thirty


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    He Yining thought that the Dean also talked to her about the transfer, and didn''t care.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Why would you rather push the door and enter, "Dean, are you looking for me?"


    Ma Guangming looked at he Yining, who was already wearing a white coat. He was just full of girls. Now he was wearing a white coat and looked very stable.


    "The hospital needs to get some new drugs recently, which are basically needed by surgery..." Ma Guangming said. "The hospital plans to find someone from your department to talk to the people in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "The Dean means to let me go?" he Yining was a little surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Why rather wrung his eyebrows, "isn''t it all the business of the pharmaceutical department?"


    Ma Guangming''s face sank, "you go with the pharmacy department, because it''s several special drugs, and you need the doctor of the Department to accompany you..."


    Now, why should I be more confused.


    Even with the accompanying doctor, why shouldn''t it be her?!


    "OK..." since the Dean came to her directly, he Yining felt that there was no room for rejection. "Which pharmaceutical factory is it? When to negotiate?"


    "Huakang..."

 Chapter 1253

    "Where?" why Ning suddenly stared.


    Ma Guangming was dissatisfied, "Huakang pharmaceutical is the one under Huakang Hospital..."


    "...." he Yining immediately suffered, "Dean, can I refuse with regret?!"


    Ma Guangming''s face sank. "What do you think, doctor he?"


    Why rather droop your shoulders, the whole person is not good.


    Although she wants to have some contact with Li Yunze, she doesn''t want to be in this regard!


    "Didn''t you have contact with Li Yunze in this academic exchange?" Ma Guangming said. "There are not many people who can keep up with Li Shao''s operation... He should still have an impression of you. It should be better for you to go."


    After seeing Li Yunze off, Ma Guangming returned to the office and remembered who he Yining was?


    Before, the vice president recommended to him that she had a good operation and wanted to recommend internal conversion to cardiothoracic and pulmonary surgery.


    No wonder Li Yunze looked so strange at that time. He had known each other for a long time


    Although he still couldn''t figure it out, Li Yunze asked he Yining to talk about whether it was ironic or true!


    However, Shuya''s competition this time was only thirty or forty percent. Why send him to the past? He can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    He Yining was a little depressed. She really didn''t think that a surgical assistant could bring her so much trouble


    "When..." he asked rather dully.


    "Tomorrow, you and the person in charge of the pharmaceutical department will go to Huakang and talk with Li Shaoxian..." Ma Guangming said, "if you can get the introduction of drugs this time, it will be of great benefit to Shuya and patients... Doctor he, do you understand?"


    He Yining wanted to say "I don''t understand" angrily, but with a sense of responsibility, she also knew what the introduction of Huakang pharmaceutical represented?!


    "I see..." why did you nod your lower lip.


    After Ma Guangming "en" gave a voice, he Yining indicated that he Yining would go to work first.


    Why Ning went out of the dean''s office, shook his hands, grinned and endured, and then returned to the Department angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tianye sees he Yining''s murderous look and asks with concern, "what did the Dean call you to do in the past?"


    Why should he Ning see the other two doctors who came back from the office and said in a dignified whisper: "the president asked me to go to Huakang with the people in the research department to talk about drug introduction."


    "..." Song Tianye twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "does the Dean know your relationship with him?"


    He Yining shook his head. "I don''t know. I guess it''s because I want to get close to Li Yunze''s operation in academic research."


    "..." Song Tianye frowns and looks at he Yining more and more worried, "doesn''t it matter?"


    "Yu Gong works for the welfare of patients and hospitals," why Ning Xinda teases himself, "in private, I can disgust him, which is also good."


    Hearing her say this, song Tianye obviously feels why he Ning resists.


    He sighed secretly and knew that the matter had been settled, whether it was good or bad, so it was the only way.


    the second day.


    Because she is going to talk about medicine this week, why Ning doesn''t need to schedule a 24-hour shift for the time being, which is her only happiness.


    On the one hand, you can see if there is a suitable nanny. On the other hand, think about whether it is school trusteeship or what to do?


    "Dr. he, you can go..." Xu Zhao, a foreign agent from the pharmacy department, came and shouted he Yining.


    He Yining explained what he was doing to another doctor, took off his white coat, carried his bag and went to Huakang hospital with Xu Zhao.


    "Hello, we are from Shuya hospital. Come and talk to Li Shao about the introduction of new drugs..."


    "Li Shao is having a meeting at the moment. Go to the lounge and wait..." the administrative staff of Huakang hospital directly took Xu Zhao and he Yining to the lounge.


    They thought they were the only one. When they went in, they found that there were two hospitals.


    One is public and the other is private.


    We are all "old acquaintances". After saying hello one after another, we heard the staff of the Pharmaceutical Department of the public hospital ask, "Xu Zhao, this little sister is a newcomer in your department? I haven''t seen her before..."


    "There are not enough people on secondment." Xu Zhao didn''t say why Ning''s identity, but chatted with everyone hypocritically.


    After a while, another person from a public hospital came.


    This time, Huakang wants to release some special drugs of his own hospital. Everyone is trying hard to get them.


    He Yining couldn''t help but feel funny when he looked at the people greeting each other like a tea party.


    At the moment, the smiling faces on each other''s faces are bright. They can''t tell. They can''t wait for each other to go quickly!


    "Xu Zhao, Xiao He doesn''t say much. Are you sure you want to bring her to compete?"


    "Yes, I''m here to negotiate. I can''t do without talking..."


    At first, they talked and laughed. Soon, the signs were wrong.


    In fact, Xu Zhao doesn''t understand why the Dean sent a doctor to negotiate with him.


    But the dean said so. Finally, he saw that doctor he was growing well. He even thought a little evil. Won''t the Dean use a beauty trick?!


    But who doesn''t know that Li Yunze plays in the world, but he never touches women?!


    Even, privately, some people are still wondering whether Li Yunze is curved


    Even if he was a gentle attacker or a proud recipient, it was called a powerful one, which directly became two major forces in the water area of the medical forum.


    Although Xu Zhao thought so, it was naturally impossible for him to take out his mouth and "fight" with everyone.


    "Everyone has the value of everyone''s existence..." he Yining couldn''t see it in the end. "We''re looking for Li Shao to talk about the introduction of drugs. It''s not better than anyone''s mouth, who can talk down."


    "Yo, Xiao He, what you said, I don''t think it''s exciting!" someone''s voice was a little cold, his face was obviously mocking, and the underlying meaning was already obvious.


    Of course, he Yining could hear the meaning of his words. "It depends on what you think in your heart..." she sneered, "if everyone likes to move his mind and think that you can take the medicine, Huakang is really despised!"


    Suddenly, the room became quiet.


    He Yining also felt the difference in the atmosphere. Subconsciously, he looked back


    When the administrative staff of Huakang opened the door, Li Yunze was still standing at the door in a white coat.


    He Yining felt his scalp numb and grinned secretly. He was depressed.


    Does she really have a problem with Li Yunze''s magnetic field?


    Why can he catch her every time she''s in trouble?!


    Xu Zhao also grinned secretly. Although there was nothing wrong with why Ning''s retort just now, I don''t know if Li Shao just heard it.


    Everyone stood up


    "That, Li Shao..."


    "Since Hua Kang is looked down upon..." Li Yunze interrupted Xu Zhao in his voice, and his eyes fell on he Yining. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1254

    The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became dignified.


    Why Ning bit his teeth and felt embarrassed at once.


    Xu Zhao''s face was also a little uneasy, but people in other hospitals secretly felt disaster and joy one by one.


    Without a strong enemy, they will succeed a little more.


    "Li Shao, if you listen to half of what you say, you will take it out of context?" why did Ning Leng hum and give an uncontrollable tit for tat.


    Li Yunze''s face was slightly heavy. He Yining looked at him coldly and didn''t fight.


    In the face of other men, smile like a flower


    Why, such an attitude when facing him?


    "It seems..." Li Yunze stepped forward and stood in front of he Yining. "Are you dissatisfied with my attitude?"


    Why Ning coldly pulled a smile, his eyes filled with pride accumulated from small to large, and slowly said, "don''t dare..." paused, "after all, we come here today, but we are all low-profile."


    Full of sarcastic words, Xu Zhao secretly frowned. After he touched he Yining, he hurried to accompany his smiling face and Li Yunze and said, "Li Shao, today, we just want to see what requirements the special drugs introduced from Huakang pharmaceutical have. You are busy and don''t need to have the same experience with Xiao He..."


    People in other hospitals are eager to know this request, but they hope Li Yunze will get angry with Shuya and eliminate a competitor.


    Li Yunze and he Yining are still confronting each other. A cold one can''t tell whether he is angry or not. One stares at him, obviously with a suppressed anger.


    When other hospitals were more and more glad that Shuya was finished, Li Yunze slowly restrained his confrontation and asked, "I listened to half... Tell me about the previous half!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, except he Yining, was stunned.


    No one could have imagined that Li Yunze''s final attitude was like this... Including Xu Zhao who has secretly scolded why Yining many times.


    "It''s all right," he Yining didn''t mention that other hospitals ridiculed Shuya for trying to use improper means. "In short, I''m not talking about Huakang..."


    Li Yunze slightly deepened his eyes.


    It''s strange to say that although he doesn''t like he Yining, he may have been haunted by her so much that he knows her very well.


    The emotion that had just crossed her eyes was clearly wronged, but she was stubborn and unwilling to say right and wrong.


    Li Yunze took back his sight indifferently, turned and sat down in front of him.


    Everyone also sat down again


    "Huakang pharmaceutical will treat the heart, kidney and three high..." Li Yunze said calmly. After saying the names of several drugs to be distributed, he looked at the light in each eye and continued calmly. "This week, I want to see the demand plans and targeted plans of various hospitals for several drugs first. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, no..."


    Several people in the hospital quickly shook their heads and said that they were eager to get it this time.


    The several drugs released by Huakang this time are special drugs with good reputation in the medical community.


    Before, we could only watch Huakang use it. Now we have the opportunity to compete for it. Naturally, we all worked hard.


    Li Yunze didn''t say specific matters next, but the administrative staff on one side said.


    Li Yunze sat there slightly casually, his sight occasionally crossed, he Yining


    She carefully recorded the name of the medicine and the things to be prepared.


    Li Yunze has never seen such he Yining. Even when he was in school, he Yining never looked very serious in front of him.


    He Yining felt his eyes and looked up subconsciously at Li Yunze


    But just at a glance, she took her eyes back.


    She didn''t want to go back and try to get the medicine. She was also said to be using a beauty trick.


    Although, she doesn''t mind the trick!


    Thinking like this, why should the uncontrolled corners of his mouth smile with a cunning smile? In that way, it fell into Li Yunze''s eyes and became more and more charming.


    Why didn''t he find it before? Why is he Yining pretty good-looking?


    Li Yunze thought that the administrative staff had finished all the matters this time.


    "Let''s go back and prepare..." Li Yunze took back the faint opening of his mind. "Because it''s a pilot, this time he will only choose one or two..." he looked around and obviously stopped when he Yining passed by. "Don''t think that only you here may come to negotiate more than ten hospitals..."


    As soon as they heard this, they began to play side drums. I don''t know which ones are there?


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can win a hundred battles.


    But now, in addition to these, they don''t know what else?


    Everyone left one after another with an urgent and uneasy mood, thinking about how to get the medicine one by one.


    "What do you think, Dr. he?" Xu Zhao asked on his way back.


    "I don''t know much about this," he Ning frowned. "In fact, I don''t understand the introduction of medicine."


    Xu Zhao sighed and didn''t understand the dean''s meaning more and more.


    The Dean gave a dead order this time. He would rather have a higher cost than get Huakang''s medicine


    But he gave a dead order, but he was given a doctor. What the hell is it?


    After returning to the hospital, he Yining and Xu Zhao went to the dean''s office and told the situation.


    As soon as Ma Guangming heard that there were more than a dozen competitors, his whole eyebrows tightened.


    He hung his eyes and meditated for a while. He asked Xu Zhao to go back and prepare first, leaving why Yining.


    After Xu Zhao left, Ma Guangming said, "Dr. he, if you get Huakang''s medicine this time, the hospital can try its best to meet your personal difficulties or want to adjust."


    "...." he Yining grinned secretly. Is this a direct offer?


    "I heard that you want to transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology," Ma Guangming said. "You can talk to the other side when you are not busy in surgery. These can be solved."


    "...." he Yining was silent.


    "In addition, the hospital can meet your special requirements during working hours..."


    Now, why not move.


    She has been worried because she can''t take care of it one by one for 24 hours these two days.


    If the time can be adjusted and can be compared with obstetrics and Gynecology, how can we spell it


    "The Dean means that if we take Huakang''s medicine this time, I can talk with obstetrics and Gynecology and choose the working time?" he Yining asked definitely, "for example, I can''t be worth 24 hours?"


    "Yes!" Ma Guangming clapped directly.


    "Dean, I''ll try my best..."


    "Good!" Ma Guangming said earnestly, "Dr. he, don''t disappoint the hospital''s hope for you."


    He Yining nodded and left the dean''s office.


    One afternoon, why would you rather think about how to take the medicine.


    Until after work, on the way to pick up one by one, why would you rather think about it and call Li Yunze

 Chapter 1255

    When Li Yunze received the call from he Yining, he just went to an intensive care unit that had undergone heart surgery to see the situation.


    After the talent explained what the nurse needed to pay attention to, the phone rang


    "Tonight is the key. Call me directly if you have anything." Li Yunze said, took out his mobile phone and walked out.


    When he Yining saw the call, Li Yunze''s subconscious step stopped, and his sight became deeper and deeper.


    Take the initiative to call him


    For he Yining now, Li Yunze has been very sure that it is because of drugs.


    Just when the phone was about to ring, Li Yunze raised his feet again and picked up the phone and put it in his ear


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He Yining didn''t take the initiative to speak on the bus.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly when he heard the sound of a bus stop, and he had an inexplicable taste in his heart.


    They used to be in a circle. Why didn''t Ning drive a million to two million cars? When did he take a bus?


    Thinking like this, Li Yunze found that he had been so far away from the intersection circle of he Yining


    "Don''t talk?" Li Yunze''s voice showed his habitual indifference to why he Ning. Such emotion was caused by a kind of inertia.


    He Yining felt that she was really not as thick skinned as before. She wanted to fall behind in the past. She didn''t care what Li Yunze thought about such a thing. She was also tortured. He gave the medicine to Shuya.


    "That..." why Ning zhe said to the corner of her mouth, "I just want to ask if I can get off the private light system..." her voice hesitated, "think about Shuya."


    "Let me use the public for personal gain?" Li Yunze said softly, "why should I rather use the public for personal gain? The problem has to be personal, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunze just finished mocking, and a dignified touch spilled from the middle of his eyebrows and eyes.


    He clearly knew why he would rather call. As soon as he opened his mouth, he mocked


    This is completely the sequelae of "training" from small to large. In the face of what he Yining did, he... Subconscious ridicule!


    "..." why did Ning show his teeth and gnash his teeth when he was disgusted by Li Yunze hundreds of times? "I have known him for so many years. Even if he is an enemy, he still has some camp friendship


    Li Yunze felt why he would rather blow up his hair. He lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "well, for the time being..." he paused. While raising his eyes, he said with an unknown smile at the bottom of his eyes, "however, if you want to use the public for personal gain, are you too whimsical?"


    "What do you want?" he Yining got up and went to the back door while he was depressed and waited for him to get off.


    "What do I want?" Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, "you appear in front of me in ten minutes, and I''ll consider..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining listened to the voice of reporting the station in her ear. It would take more than 20 minutes and half an hour to take the subway from the place where she arrived at the station. If Li Yunze was in Huakang.


    "Li Yunze, you did it on purpose!" why would you rather gnash your teeth.


    "Yes!"


    "Bitch!" why did Ning cut off the phone after scolding angrily and got off the bus when the bus stopped.


    As he walked to the kindergarten, why would he rather start scolding Li Yunze


    Why didn''t you know he was so cheap before?!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Why Ning Qi''s hands are clenched, and his steps are full of "weight", a trend of looking for someone to fight.


    Jin shaosi sat in the car and looked at the figure of he Yining. A shallow smile gradually overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know what happened when she took a bus, he looked at her now. Someone must have made her angry


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually deepened. Gradually, the smile at the corners of his mouth turned into self mockery.


    If you say, why Ning''s youth, there is only a Li Yunze in his eyes.


    Why


    His youth, there is not only one in his eyes, why should he be peaceful?!


    "Boss, do you need to stop farther?" Lu fan asked.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered.


    Even if the distance is a little far, he can see her at a glance in the crowd of parents waiting to pick up their children, can''t he?!


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining from a distance. When he saw one by one, his eyes were dim


    But in an instant, it became clear again.


    If Yining is willing to be with him, even Li Yunze''s child is willing to be raised as his own.


    Jin shaosi looked at the way his mother and daughter held hands, and his heart had an unspeakable taste.


    Yining should have existed like a princess, and her children should grow up like a princess


    But now?!


    At the bottom of Jin shaosi''s eyes, there was a sense of hostility.


    That is, as a rival in love, angry at another man who doesn''t know how to cherish his love.


    "Mom, can we go to eat m Ji later?" one by one, his small face turned up, the corners of his mouth turned up, his eyes turned into crescent moons, and looked at he Yining pleasantly. "Your dear baby has not eaten for a long time."


    Why would you rather turn over your eyes and say, "come on... You think I don''t know. Your aunt Zihan has taken you to eat before."


    One by one, he murmured his mouth and murmured Fang Zihan''s injustice in a stuffy whisper.


    "But I want to eat!" he said one by one.


    "No, I ate too much calories at night!" he Yining refused.


    One by one, the little nose wrinkled, "I still have a long body, not afraid..." she hummed, "besides, the high heat is for you. Mom can only watch me eat, there will be no heat!"


    "..." why Ning stopped and looked at them one by one, "he Xinyao, are you my own?"


    "You''re still not my own mother!" one by one, she said proudly.


    "..." he Yining looked at the little arrogant and charming one by one. She looked the same as Li Yunze. She was so angry that she had to pinch people and bear it. She looked very funny.


    Why did Li Yunze provide a seed? This proud look is all the same as him?!


    unfair!


    He Yining, who was already angry with Li Yunze, decided not to compromise today, one by one to eat m Ji.


    Well, Dad''s debt is still owed by his daughter!


    So, resolutely do not eat m remember, eat KFC instead


    When watching one by one eating chicken wings proudly, he Yining felt that he had no integrity not only in Li Yunze, but also in Li Yunze''s daughter


    Since she has no integrity and no bottom line, why should she decide to continue to call Li Yunze tomorrow!


    He Yining made a decision and the whole person relaxed. He picked up a chicken wing and wanted to eat it


    "Mom, you will get fat after eating!" protect your food one by one.


    "No big deal, I''ll go back and run a few laps at night..."


    One by one, duzui hum, "adults and children rob food, hum!"


    "..." he Yining looked at the one in the opposite direction and felt like crying without tears.


    "Yining?!"


    A slightly surprised voice came. He Yining looked... He saw Jin shaosi coming.

 Chapter 1256

    Why Ning had a slight headache, but just for a moment, he looked calm.


    Her daughter is not hidden, so it doesn''t matter to be known.


    "Ah si..." why did Ning Dafang say hello, "how did you come here?"


    A man appears in KFC, especially a man like Jin shaosi, which is obviously a little abrupt.


    "Passing by," Jin shaosi lied, his face not red and gasping, "suddenly thought that he would accompany you to KFC to eat once in a while, so he came in..."


    Playing nostalgic cards must be right!


    Sure enough


    He Yining has no doubt.


    "She is..." Jin shaosi looked at one by one with doubts on his face.


    "My daughter!" he Yining motioned Jin shaosi to sit down, looked at his surprised face and shrugged, "well, I was forced to catch up with the trend of a single mother."


    The bottom of Jin shaosi''s eyes overflowed uncontrollably and looked at he Yining painfully. Her self mockery seemed to have something to do with Li Yunze in his memory.


    "Hello, uncle!" he Yining shouted after introducing himself one by one.


    Although Jin shaosi had seen the photos, when he saw the face with Li Yunze''s shadow, the sour taste in his heart gradually poured out.


    "Hello..." Jin shaosi gathered his mind and smiled at them one by one.


    11. Although sometimes they are more bear children, they are still very clever most of the time.


    She looked around and pushed Guo Zhen, who had not yet drunk, to young secretary Jin, "uncle, please drink."


    Jin shaosi looked at the reluctant eyes one by one, but he still generously gave him the action. He couldn''t help but gradually deepen his eyes


    This one by one is like Yining when I was a child!


    "Thank you..."


    Jin shaosi naturally didn''t ask for Guozhen one by one. After "chatting" with them one by one, he saw that the little girl began to eat happily and contentedly again, and then looked at he Yining. "At night, he said he didn''t have time because of one by one?"


    He Yining nodded, "come and pick her up after work..."


    "You can tell me directly." Jin shaosi''s voice was a little lost, "or do we have estrangement because we haven''t met for too long?"


    Why rather shrug, "I can''t just meet you. Let me tell you that I have a daughter?"


    Jin shaosi was silent and knew that it was not very convenient to say anything in front of the children.


    "What do you eat? I''ll buy it." he Yining asked.


    "Do you mind changing places?" Jin shaosi asked and looked at one by one. "I know there is a western restaurant with good dessert!"


    One by one, his eyes lit up when he heard dessert.


    He Yining didn''t refuse, packed chicken wings and other things that hadn''t been eaten one by one, and left KFC together.


    When he got on the Bentley moushan of major Jin, he Yining was silent and suddenly smiled, "ah Si, it seems that you''re doing very well now..."


    "Because we have goals, we haven''t stopped making progress for ten years."


    Jin shaosi''s voice showed a touch of the extravagance from afar, but he Yining didn''t hear it.


    11. I have never taken such a high-end and high-grade car. My eyes are full of curiosity.


    One by one, "Gulu" with black eyes and small thoughts thought that this should be a very powerful car and an exclusive driver. This uncle is tall and handsome, just like oba in the idol drama at night


    One by one, he looked at Mr. Jin and asked, "millet, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "..." he Yining began to have a headache.


    Jin shaosi was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    11''s eyes brightened. "Millet, do you mind if my mother has me? If you don''t mind, can you be my mother''s boyfriend?"


    "He Xinyao!" why Ning Fuer? If she doesn''t know Jin shaosi too well, she will jump out of the car with shame because of her daughter''s recommendation.


    Jin shaosi didn''t expect to ask him this one by one. His smile became gentle, "I don''t mind you, but it''s estimated that your mother will mind me!"


    The joking words were uttered with a trace of teasing, which alleviated the embarrassment of he Yining''s words one by one, but would not embarrass her.


    "Mom, would you mind?" one by one looked back curiously at he Yining. "Millet is very handsome, and I like my mother very much!"


    "..." why Ning bared his teeth and stared one by one, "which eye do you see that ACE likes me?"


    "Two!" one by one, he raised his small hands and stretched out two fingers.


    "He Xinyao, I can tell you very clearly that ACE likes his mother, but his kind of love is the love of his relatives, that is, his mother likes you, okay?" he Yining felt that it was necessary to correct his daughter''s idea.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes darkened.


    Lu fan, who has been driving silently, looks at he Yining in the rearview mirror.


    Boss in Brunei is a man of ups and downs. Even Jin group now plays an important role in the world.


    But no matter how powerful, the boss seems too small in front of he Yining.


    "That''s just right!" she wrung her small eyebrows one by one. "The teacher said that the family, father, mother and children, are all relatives... Therefore, millet is still relatives as mother''s boyfriend!"


    "..." why would you rather roll your eyes than discuss such a complex topic as family affection and love with a child.


    Jin shaosi is very disappointed. He hasn''t seen her for ten years. Is Yining just the feelings of her relatives?!


    After arriving at the western restaurant, one by one decided to give Jin shaosi and he Yining a chance to get along alone, and took the initiative to ask Lu fan to sit at another table with her.


    "This is to set us up!" he Yining said easily.


    After all, there is no burden of speaking in front of relatives.


    "His daughter?" asked Jin shaosi, "does he know?"


    Why rather shake his head, "a beautiful mistake, a small burden of happiness..."


    Jin shaosi looked closely at he Yining, looked at her stubborn strength under her eyes, and her heart felt suffocating.


    "You work so hard alone," said Mr. Jin uncontrollably. "Yining, if you don''t mind, I can take care of your mother and daughter..."


    Seeing how Ning Weileng looked, Jin shaosi said, "after all, I''m your relative, aren''t I?"


    "A woman with children around you will affect your ability to make girlfriends!" he Yining said with a smile.


    I don''t mind


    Jin shaosi was roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t say it at this moment.


    He can endure for ten years in the Jin family in exchange for today''s success.


    He can accompany Yining and get the most affectionate waiting... Isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    A friend asked Li Yunze to have dinner. He had just arrived at the appointed western restaurant. Before the car stopped, he saw he Yining and major Jin sitting near the window.


    Li Yunze looked at the two people through the window


    At the right time, Jin shaosi took his napkin and handed it to he Yining with a smile, motioning her to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Li Yunze suddenly felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. Even without thinking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed he Yining


    He Yining heard the phone ring and hurriedly took his bag and turned out the phone.


    When she saw that it was Li Yunze''s number, she frowned slightly, looked at Jin shaosi, and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "If you want to use public affairs for personal gain, I''ll give you a chance..." Li Yunze''s voice was gloomy. "Accompany me to dinner!"

 Chapter 1257

    Why Ning Leng, then frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy.


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and said in an obviously uncomfortable voice: "I''m not free at the moment..."


    Because Jin shaosi is still around, why is it impossible to have dinner with Li Yunze.


    In addition, based on her understanding of Li Yunze''s urination, the so-called "using public affairs for personal gain" is only for consideration and will never say that she agrees directly.


    She''s not that stupid!


    Li Yunze tilted his head again and saw that Mr. Jin put the cut steak plate in front of he Yining and took her back to him.


    Such intimate behavior made Li Yunze''s face more and more heavy.


    "Give you half an hour," Li Yunze said in a gloomy voice. "Blossom & TB, if I don''t see you, Shuya will directly eliminate the competition!"


    "Hey, don''t you..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Why Ning was so angry that he clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, there came a hanging sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi asked with a slight frown as he Yining looked angry and angry.


    Naturally, he Yining can''t tell major Jin that it was Li Yunze. She hasn''t seen Li Yunze for ten years. She still looks like a ghost to Li Yunze. She''s still very embarrassing.


    "There''s something in the hospital..." he Yining said.


    It''s about the introduction of drugs in the hospital. She''s not lying... Is she?!


    "Are you in a hurry?" Jin shaosi frowned slightly. "If you are in a hurry, I''ll send you there. I''ll take care of it one by one."


    "This......" why should I rather have some entanglement.


    If Li Yunze kicks Shu Ya out tomorrow, the dean will be very angry and her life will be difficult.


    After all, the Dean even offered her a condition today. On the contrary, if we can''t talk about it and get kicked out so quickly, the dean''s anger will be spilled on her.


    But she gave it to ace to take care of one by one. Isn''t that what?!


    Although, she is very relieved of ACE, even if she doesn''t see him for ten years


    That is a kind of reassurance for relatives!


    "Don''t worry about me?" Jin shaosi deliberately asked, "it''s hard to say about other children. It''s estimated that there''s no problem taking care of them one by one."


    One by one, she likes handsome men and likes to eat. Jin shaosi has satisfied her with both of them. Why Ning naturally knows that there is no problem taking care of them.


    As he was struggling, Jin shaosi said again, "you have something to eat first, and then I''ll take you there..." he paused, "I''ll take one by one to my hotel... Or I''ll take one by one to wait at your house!"


    Major Jin said so. In addition, he Yining was really afraid that Li Yunze would kick Shu Ya out. After entanglement, he could only promise.


    "I won''t eat. I''ll go to the hospital..." he Yining said, shouting one by one and explaining it to her.


    Originally, why Ning still hoped that the little girl would refuse to be with Jin shaosi, so that even if Li Yunze was angry and didn''t give Shuya a chance, she could tell herself that it was for her daughter.


    Unfortunately


    "Mom, you''ll be busy. I''ll have no problem with millet!" one by one said seriously.


    "..." he Yining grinned secretly.


    What about the good guard?!


    It''s agreed not to let the "stranger" out of her sight?!


    Mom, how can you have a virtue with her one by one and stick to handsome boys since childhood


    Is this still hereditary?!


    Jin shaosi and picked their eyebrows one by one, then smiled and said to he Yining, "I''ll send you over..."


    "No!" he Yining looked at Jin shaosi to get up and hurriedly stopped, "I''ll just take a taxi. You can continue to eat one by one..."


    She hurriedly got up, took her bag and told her not to make trouble with Jin shaosi one by one. Then she hurried out of the restaurant.


    He Yining secretly rejoices that the restaurant is not far from blossom & TB.


    Jin shaosi didn''t doubt him. He just watched why Ning left. When he saw her calling a car on the roadside, he took back his sight and sent her a text message: call me when you''re busy, huh?


    He Yining replied: OK!


    Jin shaosi looked at a simple word and gradually smiled from the corners of his mouth.


    Yining, getting along starts from every bit of life. I believe that no matter you or one by one, I can take good care of you


    ¡­¡­


    Blossom & TB, a very famous western restaurant under the emperor, is full of low-key luxury in style and atmosphere.


    Li Yunze opened a bottle of red wine and his sight fell on the piano stage in the middle of the restaurant


    The woman was dressed in a red slanted shoulder dress and sat behind the black grand piano. The soft light fell on her. With the white fingers floating on the black-and-white keys, the whole person looked particularly quiet.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together.


    Li Yunze played together in this circle. Although it can''t be said that everyone is very awesome in their own fields, they can basically take action.


    For example, he and Beichen, who is not a child in addition to learning, national standards, musical instruments... Some basic skills and blessings needed in the upper class society?


    But there is a different kind in their circle.


    That''s why


    Her family obviously makes elegant red wine, but she only likes carbonated drinks.


    Mingming was born in a rich family, but she can''t play instrumental music such as flower arrangement and Piano


    Even, she is not as good as Qu Weiwei, the daughter of sister-in-law Feng, the housekeeper of the he family.


    At that time, he would occasionally ridicule he Yining. Did she and Qu Weiwei hold each other in the hospital?


    Or, clearly a servant''s child, but noble like a young lady, clearly a young lady, but perverse!


    Thinking, the waiter brought he Yining to Li Yunze''s position.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was elegant and meditative, and secretly took a few hearts in his heart, but there was an angry look on his face.


    "Li Shao," why Ning sneered, "you won''t tell me that you''re poor. You don''t have anyone to accompany you when you eat. In this way, find someone who makes you look upset to eat with you?!"


    "What to eat?" Li Yunze directly ignored why he Ning''s momentum.


    Facing Li Yunze''s indifference, he Yining''s momentum suddenly weakened


    "I''ve eaten!"


    He Yining is a little depressed because he has no backbone in the face of Li Yunze for ten years.


    But such a gloomy expression fell into Li Yunze''s eyes and seemed to be angry that he affected her to have dinner with her boyfriend!


    Li Yunze was a little dark at the bottom of his eyes. His voice said coldly, "I called you to eat..."


    "I''m here," he Yining gritted his teeth, "for medicine!"


    "I hope I use public affairs for personal gain..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a pair of eyes. "Then take out some attitude!"


    Why would you rather hold your hand, endure it again and again, and finally try to pull a smile with skin smile and meat not smile, "OK, Li Shao... What you say, that''s what!"


    Why would she rather order something? Fortunately, she didn''t have time to eat just now. Her stomach can be put down.


    After eating for a while, he Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was eating slowly, and secretly looked at the time from time to time.


    Jin shaosi just came back. She gave her daughter to him and came to have dinner with Li Yunze


    Although, it''s for work.


    But she felt sorry and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "In a hurry?" Li Yunze glanced at why Ning was in his eyes, and a layer of black fog had filled his eyes.


    Can''t she wait to get back to the man?

 Chapter 1258

    He Yining sighed, looked up at Li Yunze, gritted his teeth and said with a hypocritical smile: "it''s OK!"


    Li Yunze snorted coldly, deliberately ignored why Ning left in a hurry, slowly poured himself a glass of red wine and tasted it


    If it is normal, he Yining must be full of flower infatuation for his actions at the moment.


    But with the passage of time, she thought one by one. Gradually, there was an indelible anxiety on her face.


    Why do you prefer to behave like this? Li Yunze seems to be more slow


    It''s not easy to see Li Yunze finally finish the bottle of red wine. Why should I rather think it''s time to go?


    Unfortunately, she is too stupid and naive


    "Li Yunze!" he Yining finally broke out, "what do you want?"


    She turned her head to slightly restrain her dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes and looked at Li Yunze again. "I don''t think you''re going to use public affairs for personal gain at all. You''re just sneaking me on purpose, aren''t you?!"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with an incomprehensible emotion because he drank wine.


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at why he Ning gnashing his teeth and gradually deepened his eyes.


    In the past, he Yining, even if he came to beg him for anything, looked like ''you are mine, and you should do something for me''


    But now she is clearly dissatisfied with him, but she has no dead skin and arrogance, and some have only forbearance.


    He didn''t pay attention to her for too long, so he didn''t know that she restrained her edge?!


    He Yining was seen by Li Yunze and bit his lower lip. "Li Yunze, it was a mistake for me to call you today. I shouldn''t think of going through the back door, because there is no back door at all... Even, it may be in exchange for your humiliation!"


    He stood up after pulling the bag. He Yining looked at Li Yunze and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "I''ve been drinking..." Li Yunze said slowly.


    He Yining clenched his hand with the bag, turned back and said, "I know!"


    "So," Li Yunze''s voice was still slow, "you can''t drive!"


    "..." why did Ning sneer, "Li Yunze, there is a character called Valet driving in this world... In addition, you can take a taxi when you go out!"


    "You didn''t drink!" Li Yunze answered.


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched. She really had nothing to say.


    Why does she think Li Yunze has become a little naive now?!


    "If I send you back, will you agree to use public affairs for private interests?" he Yining decided to talk about the terms.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, and a deep smile was slightly scratched at the corners of his mouth, "listed as a priority..."


    He Yining pondered. Although he could not directly let Li Yunze promise, he could give priority and always had some advantages.


    "OK!" he Yining agreed, "let''s go and I''ll see you off!"


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning. He couldn''t wait to send him back. He looked like a good man. His eyes couldn''t see to the end.


    After two or three hours, she was still impatient to go back to the man?!


    "Go!" why would you rather see Li Yunze motionless and frown slightly.


    "I didn''t say I''d go back now..." Li Yunze said indifferently and pressed the call bell.


    Then, he Yining gnashed his teeth and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    "Give her a coke." Li Yunze said faintly.


    The waiter twitched at the corners of his mouth and drank coke in such a high-end western restaurant?!


    But the customer is God, not to mention Li Yunze''s request


    Soon, coke came up.


    Why rather bite the root of his teeth and look at Li Yunze, who still drinks red wine slowly opposite, his heart has begun to be manic.


    The sound of "Di" crossed, and a text message came.


    He Yining took out his mobile phone, which was sent by Jin shaosi: one by one is sleepy, so I''ll let her go to bed first. Call me when you''re busy.


    Incidentally, Jin shaosi also sent a picture of sleeping one by one, which made him feel at ease.


    Looking at the little pink face one by one, why can''t you help laughing at the corners of your mouth


    "So happy with your smile..." Li Yunze''s cold words suddenly came, "how can you die for your lover?"


    "Yes!" why Ning Aojiao raised her eyebrows, glanced at Li Yunze and replied to the text message.


    Yining: I guess I''ll be busy here for a while, ACE, thank you!


    Jin shaosi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his charming peach eyes narrowed gently: I''m family!


    He Yining saw the four words sent by Jin shaosi, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became sweeter


    Family


    She hasn''t felt like such a family for a long time. It''s good!


    Why Ning received his mobile phone and suddenly found Li Yunze''s face dark, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing he Yining, Li Yunze asked him innocently, "what''s the matter?" his heart was sour. He felt that the red wine he drank had turned sour at the moment.


    "It''s all right," Li Yunze suddenly put down his glass and got up, "let''s go!"


    Why Ning was stunned and hurried to get up with Li Yunze. He was even more secretly happy. He was finally leaving.


    "Where do you live?" he Yining asked, wearing a seat belt after getting on the bus.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak and didn''t know if he drank a little too much. He just leaned against his seat.


    He Yining frowned, "where do you live?" she paused, "or send you back to your villa?"


    "Go back to the apartment." Li Yunze opened his mouth and said the address.


    He Yining just wanted to start the car, when he heard Li Yunze say in a low voice, "I didn''t fasten my seat belt."


    "..." why Ning was stunned. When he wanted to ask him that he couldn''t fasten it, he still held back.


    OK, she has a request. He is Uncle Li Yunze!


    He Yining loosened his and attached himself to the seat belt over there.


    Li Yunze felt that he was dying. Why would he rather bend over? The faint breath on her poured into his breath. He was full of the kiss in the Research Institute.


    He Yining didn''t find that Li Yunze was suddenly tight. After tying it up for him, he fixed it himself, started the car and drove to the apartment


    According to Li Yunze''s instructions, he Yining drove the car to the parking space.


    "Li Yunze, I''ll send you back. You should give priority to Shuya." he Yining asked with certainty.


    "Well." Li Yunze was getting tighter and tighter because he Yining smelled in his nose all the way.


    Why would you rather see Li Yunze didn''t repent? As soon as he was happy, he loosened his seat belt and wanted to get off with his bag.


    "Go so fast?" Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and a little confused after drinking.


    "Finish the task, of course I have to go..."


    This toss has been more than eleven o''clock.


    He Yining didn''t find Li Yunze''s sinking face again. After getting the bag, he wanted to open the door.


    Suddenly


    The wrist was caught.


    He Yining looked back at Li Yunze. Just when he wanted to ask him what he was doing, he saw the tall figure suddenly pressed down

 Chapter 1259

    Why Ning widened her eyes, Li Yunze''s lips had severely pressed her, and even didn''t give her any chance to respond.


    "Well..."


    Why Ning subconsciously wants to push him away


    One night, she kept looking at her watch, was eager to leave just now, and then resisted at this moment, which completely angered the hidden emotion in Li Yunze''s body that he didn''t know.


    The attack of lips and tongue is more and more fierce.


    He Yining can only be forced to accept what Li Yunze gave her. Xu is the result of his obsession. After a while, he still subconsciously resisted from the beginning and gradually became intoxicated.


    Not a spacious space, because of the deep kiss between two people, it becomes ambiguous.


    Why Ning''s investment, Li Yunze''s desire, as if at this moment, nothing could stop the two people from further


    Li Yunze''s kiss has slipped from his lips to he Yining''s neck.


    The seat didn''t know when it was put down. It became a position where two people had enough space to do something.


    Why Ning''s breath has long been chaotic, and Li Yunze''s body is hot and unbearable under the smell of wine.


    The palpitation of the heart, at this moment, seems to have nothing to break through.


    "Well..."


    He Yining ignited everywhere in Li Yunze uncontrollably.


    In her only remaining consciousness, she told herself to stop, to stop


    However, the rejection of overflow mouth has completely become the voice of exhortation under the ambiguous invitation.


    He Yining once again felt that he was too sad, even if he knew what he would bring later.


    The smell is getting hotter and hotter.


    The beautiful atmosphere in the car tightly wrapped the two people


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Why Ning''s thoughts suddenly woke up. She looked at Li Yunze, who was also awake because of the cell phone ring. The two people looked at each other. At that moment, all kinds of complex emotions were flowing between the two people.


    The cell phone bell kept ringing. Why should Ning bite his lip? He felt ashamed and embarrassed about what he had just forgotten to be in the car with Li Yunze.


    "You, you..." why would you rather bite your lips, blushing and bleeding, "get up first..."


    Unlike the kiss that day, today two people are almost at the last step.


    Even her clothes had been messy and her trousers had been unbuttoned.


    Li Yunze didn''t get out of the way, but looked at he Yining with a pair of eyes.


    Is he really crazy?!


    He wanted her out of control under such circumstances!


    The awkward breath was flowing. The mobile phone bell stopped in time, but soon it rang again.


    Why would you rather see that Li Yunze didn''t intend to get out of the way at all? I was worried that it was Jin shaosi who called at the moment. I was afraid of what happened one by one.


    She bit her teeth, reached for the bag that had just fallen to the side, and took out her mobile phone


    Seeing that it was really Jin shaosi, he Yining''s face became a little complicated.


    Li Yunze also saw the name of the caller


    Ace?!


    At first glance, it was a man''s name and shouted so close.


    Just sober thoughts, because see the name of the call again become heavy


    He Yining wanted to answer the phone, and his mobile phone was suddenly robbed by Li Yunze.


    "Li Yunze, what are you doing?" why is Ning anxious? I''m afraid Jin shaosi called because of one by one.


    Li Yunze directly threw his mobile phone into the back seat and let the mobile phone ring there


    "Why, your lover?" Li Yunze''s voice was dark under cold evil.


    "Psycho!" why would you rather scold and want to push away Li Yunze.


    But she was the one who was pressed. With Li Yunze''s strength, she couldn''t push him away at all.


    "Li Yunze, you let... Oh!"


    Why should Ning be in a hurry and push again, but he was shackled by Li Yunze''s strong way.


    "What?" Li Yunze''s voice was cold, "afraid he knew you were with a man?"


    "What are you talking about?" why Ning wanted to draw back his hand angrily.


    The more she was like this, Li Yunze''s anger burned more and more exuberant. "I just forgot myself under me. Now I haven''t got up and want to run to another man?"


    Why Ning stopped and stared at Li Yunze


    She couldn''t believe Li Yunze would say such an ugly thing. Even if he hated her before, he didn''t say such an insult.


    As soon as the nose is sour, why should Ning''s eyes suddenly turn red.


    "Li Yunze, how can I have anything to do with you?" he Yining tried not to let his tears come out. "I didn''t want to be under you just now, you pressed me... Why do you say that about me?"


    "Why, didn''t you enjoy it just now?" Li Yunze sneered. When the phone rang again, he was upset and couldn''t help himself.


    Why Ning opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at the thought of just being intoxicated, the corners of his mouth suddenly became self mockery.


    "Li Yunze, why did you do this to me?"


    Why Ning''s voice was sad. The self mockery at the corners of her mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and the water mist gradually appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Just because I once loved you, just because I once loved you without limit, can you hurt me so recklessly?"


    The voice of the accusation fell, and the tears could no longer be controlled


    He Yining shed tears, but she turned her head and smiled. The sadness that she could not put down and could only let Li Yunze hurt herself without scruples filled all her thoughts.


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened. Why would he rather keep saying "once", so that he only felt the power of Tim blocking.


    But looking at why he would rather cry, he gradually frowned.


    Are they used to fighting each other?


    Obviously, obviously he doesn''t want to say such hurtful words


    He''s just angry!


    Li Yunze''s thoughts suddenly stagnated. Why did he get angry?


    Because he Yining had dinner with other men, because the man was waiting for her, and she was eager to go back, so he was angry?


    Li Yunze, you don''t love, but you don''t allow others to love


    Why?


    "Yining..."


    "Get out of the way!" why Ning clenched his teeth and interrupted Li Yunze''s words.


    The passion has already cooled down. The confrontation and injury at this moment seem to be just a dream that should not appea

 Chapter 1260

    Li Yunze didn''t move. Why should Ning suddenly push him.


    Li Yunze bumped into the steering wheel with unstable center of gravity. Why should he rather get his clothes out of the car.


    When I opened the back door, why would I rather take my cell phone and bag without looking at Li Yunze? With a bang, I closed the door.


    Tears, completely uncontrollable, gushed out.


    She couldn''t resist Li Yunze, and even let him hurt herself. It was as if her body was going to be hollowed out.


    "Woo..."


    Why rather sad squat down, holding his legs began to cry.


    Li Yunze also got out of the car. He looked at he Yining squatting on the ground crying, and his heart was cramping uncontrollably


    He wants to come forward and apologize for what he just said.


    But looking at he Yining''s back trembling because of crying, his feet sank as if he couldn''t lift them.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer the phone after dialing several times. He couldn''t help frowning.


    I don''t know why. I was always a little restless just now, as if something was going to happen.


    Looking at the night view of Los Angeles through such a large glass window, Jin shaosi secretly mocked himself


    Yining goes back to the hospital. There may be an emergency. Isn''t it normal that she can''t answer the phone?


    Jin shaosi sighed. He was afraid of his calls. He Yining saw it. He thought something had happened, so he sent her a text message: sleep well one by one. Don''t worry.


    Jin shaosi turned around after the text message was sent successfully.


    He went to see the next one first. Sure enough, the little guy had kicked off the quilt.


    Jin shaosi covered the quilt one by one and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. He was worried that if he kicked the quilt one by one, he would catch a cold from the cold wind.


    After it was done, Jin shaosi went outside.


    He sat at his desk, opened the mail to be processed in the computer, processed his work and waited for he Yining.


    When he Yining came back, it was past midnight


    Jin shaosi looked at her red and swollen eyes and frowned slightly, "Yining, what''s the matter?"


    She knew how sad her mood was at the moment, and there was no way to hide it.


    "Seeing the critically ill patients leave the hospital, the family members are very sad. I......" he Yining didn''t go on.


    Jin shaosi sighed, "I''m afraid the doctor will see a lot of impermanence of life and death. You are so emotional. I don''t know if you will empty out your emotions."


    With that, Jin shaosi painfully hugged he Yining gently in a very gentlemanly posture.


    "If you can''t see through, don''t you often cry for other people''s lives in the future?"


    He Yining didn''t speak in silence.


    On the one hand, because she cheated shaosi Jin, she didn''t want to continue lying.


    On the other hand, she suddenly thanked that at such a moment, there was at least a hug from her relatives


    Jin shaosi let go of he Yining and said softly, "I slept soundly one by one. Now I''ll wake her up when I take her back..." he paused, "you''ll live here tonight. I''ll open another room next door."


    He Yining thought about it and nodded, "ace, thank you..."


    "Yining, do you have to share with me like this?" Jin shaosi sighed helplessly.


    Why would you rather go to the corner of your mouth.


    "OK, look what''s bothering you..." Jin shaosi rubbed why Ning''s head. "There''s a clean nightgown and clothes in it. I''ll have someone send them to you tomorrow morning, huh?"


    "Well." why should I be so stuffy.


    Jin shaosi looked at the girl painfully, even if she was already the mother of a four-year-old child


    But in his eyes, he Yining is still the girl he wants to pet and protect.


    After Jin shaosi explained, he left the suite.


    He doesn''t want to put pressure on he Yining, and he doesn''t want to embarrass the relationship between the two just when he meets.


    Why Ning took a bath and went to bed quietly.


    One by one, the little mouth ''barked''. In my sleep, I don''t know what I dreamed, but the little mouth was raised


    He Yining looked at them one by one, and the grievances at that time seemed to disappear gradually.


    The sound of "Di" came. He Yining first looked at the one who was still sleeping soundly, and then explored his hand and took the mobile phone that was put aside.


    It''s a text message from Li Yunze: sorry about the evening!


    He Yining looked at the text message and gradually became distracted. She didn''t return to her mind until the mobile phone screen automatically went dark.


    Why did Ning pull it off astringently, put the mobile phone aside, turn off the light and close his eyes


    She forgave such a great sadness because of Li Yunze''s apology.


    He Yining, Li Yunze is the doom of your life. You will never escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze sat on the rattan chair on the terrace, closed his eyes, and his face was upset.


    Thinking of his behavior towards he Yining in the car at that time, Li Yunze''s eyebrows tightened.


    He is not an impulsive person, but when he thinks about why he would rather be in the arms of another man, he seems to be unable to control the heat under his original breath.


    If it wasn''t for the phone call of ''ace'', did he say what Yining said? Because she once loved him, he wantonly hurt her?


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes became deep and bottomless because of irritability.


    "Li Yunze..." Li Yunze sneered at himself. "Why should one occupy your youth... But if you can''t finish your life with her, why bother her?"


    Li Yunze''s self mockery was even worse, and he suddenly felt very mean.


    He doesn''t want it. Do you want to spend it on him all your life?


    Li Yunze''s heart became more and more heavy. He got up impatiently and walked to the bathroom


    When the cold water washed his body, Li Yunze thought he could be calm, but found that he was more and more at a loss about what to do.


    Time, in the busy day by day.


    More than a dozen hospitals involved in competing drugs, including several in other cities, made reports on their hospital needs and other matters within a week and handed them to Huakang.


    After what happened that night, he Yining never saw Li Yunze again.


    Even if he came with Xu Zhao to handle the progress of Huakang, the people contacted were basically Huakang''s administrative personnel.


    "Yining..." yanmiao just got off work. "Are you going back to the hospital later? No, let''s go together!"


    Xu Zhao looked at the time, "doctor he, you don''t have to go back. I''ll just go back..."


    "Well, good."


    Xu Zhao and Yan Miao nodded and left.


    "Go and pick up one by one first. We''ll go to the night market in the evening..." yanmiao said.


    He Yining has no opinion and walks outside Huakang with yanmiao


    When the two talents came out of the hospital building, they saw Li Yunze copying his pocket with one hand and followed Wang Zhihua, director of Huakang pharmaceutical factory. They came face to face together.


    He Yining and yanmiao stopped.


    Yanmiao is in the hospital. She can''t ignore the director of the pharmaceutical factory and Li Yunze, and he Yining is... Subconscious.


    Li Yunze kept walking, his sight fell on he Yining, and there was a complex emotion gradually emerging in the depths.


    "Li Shao, director Wang..." Yan Miao said politely.


    Wang Zhihua nodded in response.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, but when he Yining was about to arrive, he took back his sight and passed her without any expression


    It''s like a stranger!

 Chapter 1261

    He Yining grabbed the corners of his mouth uncontrollably, and his hand holding the bag was gradually clenched.


    Yan Miao frowned and subconsciously looked back at Li Yunze


    Wang Zhihua, who has a considerable position in the pharmaceutical industry, is obviously a little shorter around him.


    Alas, people are capable. It''s really a hanging bomb.


    Yan Miao took back her sight. "I said, what''s the matter?" she twisted her eyebrows slightly. "Li Yunze just had something wrong?"


    Even if he and Yining are wrong, he can''t be like a stranger. It''s too strange


    If it is because Wang Zhihua is around, yanmiao doesn''t believe it.


    Why should I rather hang my eyes, collect the complex and self mocking emotion at the bottom of my eyes, and pull the corners of my mouth, "isn''t that good? Anyway, there''s no result, it''s better to have no past..."


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "Yining, you''re not right!"


    He Yining lifted his eyes and smiled. "Don''t let people be hypocritical?" she asked, "well, go to pick up one by one."


    Yan Miao shrugged and did not continue Li Yunze''s topic.


    Anyway, Li Yunze, for he Yining, is a dead knot that can never be broken.


    The next days are the results of hospitals waiting for Huakang.


    A big event happened in Los Angeles over the weekend.


    Gu Beichen''s wife was exposed at the wedding of the bosses of two architectural design companies.


    The hidden wife is Jian Mo, a designer of Xiangyu architectural design company.


    He Yining looked at the report. Gu Beichen arranged the skirt for Jian Mo, a look of swearing in sovereignty, and a smile of blessing overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Not only bless Jian Mo, but also bless Gu Beichen.


    After all, they used to be in a circle. Seeing that Gu Beichen can be happy, why do you think it''s also a happy thing.


    Why should Ning''s mouth pass astringently, and then he sighed deeply.


    It''s good. Xiao Jie is finally with his father and mother... But where are her one by one?!


    He Yining put down the newspaper and went to the kitchen to make a steamed egg. When he woke up one by one, he could eat it together.


    When the talent moves, the mobile phone rings. It''s Jin shaosi.


    "Ace!"


    "Yining, are you free?" Jin shaosi said with a smile in his voice.


    "I''m waiting for a nap one by one. There should be nothing..."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up."


    "What are you doing?" he Yining asked.


    "Go back and you''ll know..."


    He Yining grinned and suddenly felt a little funny about such a "surprise" under the prediction.


    Why should I rather answer the voice and put down my mobile phone to steam the eggs.


    When the steam was almost ready, Jin shaosi arrived and woke up one by one.


    "For so many years, are you still so persistent about steamed eggs?" Jin shaosi glanced at the steamed eggs and said.


    Why rather shrug, "no way, I''m such a person who doesn''t let go if I think I like..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly and looked at why Yining. There was nothing wrong, but he was a little astringent in his heart.


    Is it because of such a character that Yining has an unremitting attachment to steamed eggs or Li Yunze?


    Three people eat steamed eggs together. Just looking at the picture, it''s just like a warm family.


    "I didn''t expect you to do so well now..."


    "That''s!" he Yining said proudly and easily, "I''m such a smart person. I can''t do it without thinking about it!"


    "Make complaints about it!"


    He Ning wrinkled his nose at her and continued to talk nonsense with Jin shaosi.


    Young secretary Jin looked at he Yining with a look of "those are not things" and was very distressed.


    After all, she used to be the daughter of a rich family. When did she need to go to the kitchen by herself?


    At that time, even if she wanted to make some food for Li Yunze, she often failed and had to ask sister-in-law Feng to make it, and then said she made it herself.


    Jin shaosi smiled at himself. It turned out that he knew everything about her like this.


    Lu Fan drove, pulling two big and one small to the northern suburbs of Los Angeles


    When he was about to reach his destination, he Yining seemed to feel something?


    Even if she hasn''t come over for many years, she still knows what''s in this place.


    "Ah si..." why Ning glanced at shaosi Jin.


    Knowing that he Yining had guessed, Jin shaosi smiled and nodded.


    When the car stopped at the former Hejia vineyard, he Yining''s nose suddenly became sour.


    For so many years, she didn''t come back, not only because she didn''t have the ability to buy back her father''s favorite vineyard, but also because she was afraid of being hurt by the scenery, making herself vulnerable and unable to insist.


    When standing in the vineyard again, why Ning''s mood at that moment was sour and didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Wow, a lot of grapes..." one by one, the snack goods had bright eyes, and their legs immediately jumped to a grape tree. They picked a grape and put it in their mouth before Jin shaosi reminded them.


    "Hmm..." the whole sour little face wrinkled together, and even the little body shook.


    He Yining was in a sour mood. Seeing the appearance of one by one, he "puffed" and laughed.


    "So sour!" he tooted his mouth one by one and quickly spit out what was in his mouth.


    Jin shaosi came forward, took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth one by one. "It''s not mature, of course it''s sour..." he paused. "Moreover, these grapes are used to make wine. They have thick skin and less meat. At present, they taste astringent and sour."


    One by one, he tooted his mouth and looked at the vineyard. He was obviously disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, there is a small area of grapes inside, which are specially used for eating..."


    "Really?"


    Jin shaosi nodded, "of course... When did Uncle cheat you?"


    "No!" one by one put his arms around Mr. Jin and kissed him on the face. The intimacy was almost the same as that of father and daughter.


    One by one, he began to have fun in the vineyard. After Jin shaosi asked Lu fan to follow him, he Yining walked inside with him.


    "You won''t tell me, have you bought the winery?"


    "Well." Jin shaosi stopped and looked at he Yining affectionately. "Here, there is a winery with our memory. I don''t want to become a business in the hands of others."


    He Yining looked at Shang Jin shaosi. She didn''t know why. She felt he was different


    It''s not that he has money or different identity, but that he looks at her differently?


    But what''s different, he Yining didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze came out of the pharmaceutical room and nodded slightly as Wang Zhihua said that he would release the quantity of drugs.


    "Li Shao, finally decide which one?" Wang Zhihua asked.


    Li Yunze pondered and looked at the information of each family in his hand


    "The general manager of the army always has to think about it in the face of old Lin." Wang Zhihua said. "This is already one from Los Angeles. Should the other consider other cities?"

 Chapter 1262

    The original plan was to distribute one in Los Angeles and one in other cities, so that doctors and patients don''t put all the diagnosis and treatment directions in Los Angeles


    But unexpectedly, the general manager of the army, who has always had his own research direction, suddenly joined in, and old Lin said hello again.


    Not to mention the friendship between several families, even the relationship between Li Yunze and Lin Nanan, he can''t refute face.


    "The first people''s Hospital in the East China Sea..." Li Yunze decided on the second one.


    Wang Zhihua nodded and said he understood.


    "In addition, add a Shuya," said Li Yunze, putting down all the information in his hand.


    "Ah?" Wang Zhihua thought he had heard wrong.


    "The general manager of the army joined unexpectedly this time and can''t directly occupy the quota..." Li Yunze said, "the city will add another Shuya."


    Wang Zhihua thought for a moment. He thought it was appropriate and nodded, "OK."


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more. He turned and left the pharmaceutical factory.


    Wang Zhihua stood in place, looked at Li Yunze''s back and frowned slightly.


    Although Li Shao''s words are understandable, according to the Li family''s work style, even if this favor is given to the general manager of the army, he will not consider one more family.


    The most important thing is


    Wang Zhihua suddenly remembered something and hurriedly chased Li Yunze out.


    "Li Shao..."


    "What else?" Li Yunze stopped.


    Wang Zhihua said with a bitter face: "the amount of medicine this time is determined according to the amount distributed by the two families. Now there is one more..."


    Li Yunze pondered slightly, "according to each family''s drug plan, 30% will be distributed first and supplied in three times."


    "OK." Wang Zhihua answered, "then there''s nothing else."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered, got on the bus and left Huakang pharmaceutical factory.


    All the way to the city... There was an exposure report on Gu Beichen''s wife is Jian Mo on the radio.


    Li Yunze smiled. Beichen finally found an opportunity to put the two people in the open.


    Thinking, Li Yunze dialed Gu Beichen''s phone.


    As soon as the phone got through, I heard Jane Mo''s voice: what do you mean I seduce you? Gu Beichen, your wives say I seduce you? You seduced me


    Gu Beichen replied: Yes, I seduced you.


    Jane Mo smiled, "it''s almost..."


    "Hello," said Li Yunze with a headache, "I''m calling, not to listen to you two flirting."


    "Didn''t you call to congratulate me on my success?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to refute, but finally he could only say, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, looked up, looked at Jian Mo holding the tablet and brushing the comments of microblog and forum there. He shook his head in his eyes and said to Li Yunze, "have dinner together at night?"


    "You just made it public today. Shouldn''t you come as your wedding night?" Li Yunze directly exposed Gu Beichen''s hypocrisy. "Anyway, boss long will come back these days and get together!"


    "OK..."


    "OK, don''t disturb your happiness. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, make another appointment."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and began to feel empty.


    I haven''t had such a feeling before. Why can''t he see people show their love when he has made some trouble with he Yining recently?


    As long as he sees Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, he feels this heart... Empty!


    Alas!


    Li Yunze pulled over, got off and leaned on the body, looking at the distance


    He didn''t know whether it was a habit or full of feelings.


    However, he didn''t want to mess with he Yining until he found out


    It is not only irresponsible to her, but also not serious to yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went to work, he Yining heard about the list of Huakang pharmaceutical''s drug distribution.


    There is one more than the one or two mentioned before, but no matter how many, Shuya is in the list of drug distribution.


    Ma Guangming was very happy. He felt that he must have understood Li Yunze''s ideas and sent him why he would rather go there, so there would be Shuya in the column.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." Ma Guangming put down the fax and saw why Yining came in.


    "Dean."


    "Sit down!" Ma Guangming grinned. He was in a good mood at first sight. "Dr. he, you owe a lot to taking Huakang''s medicine this time."


    "I''m just a foil, mainly thanks to Xu Zhao."


    "Don''t be modest..." Ma Guangming looked at he Yining vaguely.


    In fact, Ma Guangming knows whether Shuya can win the medicine this time. There is no more than 50% chance.


    But this time the two became three. Why... It goes without saying.


    "Come on, what are your requirements?"


    Why should I rather keep my lips down, "it''s just the same."


    "You can go to obstetrics and Gynecology, and then it''s not worth the 24-hour shift?" Ma Guangming asked definitely.


    "Yes."


    Ma Guangming listened and clapped immediately. "OK..." paused, "are there any other requirements?"


    Why rather shake his head, "no more."


    She was satisfied that she could go to obstetrics and Gynecology without changing subjects and have time to take care of one by one.


    Seeing that he Yining had only such a simple request, Ma Guangming couldn''t help nodding, "OK, I''ll say hello to your department director and the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and you''ll take into account your own time... The premise is that you should arrange your own time reasonably before you transfer to another department."


    "I will!" he Yining smiled and nodded hurriedly, "Dean, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first..."


    Ma Guangming nodded and sighed when he Yining left. "Now there are not many people who can be satisfied like this... I don''t know what the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze is. They can give out drugs for favoritism."


    Ma Guangming finished. Looking at the fax from Huakang, he couldn''t help grinning.


    ¡­¡­


    In a relatively prosperous but not very large town only more than 200 kilometers away from Los Angeles, a woman in her fifties is happily picking fruit at a fruit stall.


    "Sister Feng, why did you buy so many fruits today?" the landlady of the fruit stall asked as she said.


    Sister Feng couldn''t close her mouth. "My daughter came back from abroad..."


    "Yo, it''s your daughter Weiwei who went to Harvard with a full scholarship?"


    "Yes," said sister-in-law Feng, unable to close her happy mouth, "I haven''t come back for several years. It''s not easy to come back."


    "Sister Feng, it''s nice of you to have a promising daughter!" the stall owner put the fruit in Sister Feng''s basket, "but ah, your daughter is so promising that it''s impossible to nest in this small place when she comes back?"


    "Who knows? Let her..." sister-in-law Feng said with a smile.


    "Alas, if you go out to develop, I think you have to go to big cities such as Los Angeles and the seaside."


    Referring to Los Angeles, sister-in-law Feng''s face was obviously stiff. Then she converged again. After chatting with the stall owner, she went home.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard Qu Weiwei''s capable voice: "I decided to go to Los Angeles!"

 Chapter 1263

    Sister-in-law Feng''s hand at pushing the door stopped for only a few seconds. She entered the house as if she had heard nothing.


    "Weiwei," sister-in-law Feng shouted, "I bought fruit. What do you want to eat, juice or directly?"


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself later." Qu Weiwei said and then said to the people on the phone, "I''m going to have a rest these days. The rest will be discussed when we meet."


    The other party didn''t know what she said. Qu Weiwei answered, "well, I know."


    After hanging up, Qu Weiwei got up and went to the kitchen


    With her capable temperament and excellent figure, Qu Weiwei is full of charm under self-confidence.


    "Mom, how can I buy so much?" Qu Weiwei said and began to wash with sister-in-law Feng.


    "Just came in and heard you want to go to Los Angeles?" sister-in-law Feng asked pretending to be chatting.


    "Well," Qu Weiwei answered with a calm face, "that''s the economic center of the country. Of course, only that side can give full play to my greatest ability."


    Sister-in-law Feng took an apple and began to cut it. "Weiwei, tell your mother the truth, you go to Los Angeles..." paused, "is it just because of work or something else?"


    "What else can I do?" Qu Weiwei suddenly asked with a laugh.


    Sister-in-law Feng sighed deeply and looked at Qu Weiwei''s expression. She hoped she would think more.


    "Although Los Angeles is very big, sometimes you may not be able to meet someone in the city in your life..." sister-in-law Feng took the orange and began to cut, "but sometimes it''s strange. It''s easy to meet someone in that city."


    "Mom, what do you want to say?" Li Weiwei turned and leaned slightly on the stage to look at sister-in-law Feng.


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at her daughter and continued to cut the fruit. "What do I want to say, in fact, you understand..." she sighed, "he family has fallen down, and miss Yining is not easy. Some things, Weiwei, if you can put it down... After all, you can get a good education, thanks to your husband."


    Qu Weiwei had a strange emotion in her eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Mom, Mr. Huan, how long have you been a servant?" Qu Weiwei rolled her eyes and continued to wash the fruit. "Do I need to see why Yining now? I''m afraid of losing my identity!"


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at her daughter, didn''t say anything, and cut off the topic.


    The past is the past. No matter who is right or wrong, sister-in-law Feng is still grateful to he Tianshu for taking them in and working in their family. She also allows Weiwei and miss Yining to go to school together and live an almost miss life.


    Although the last things happened, she was also angry


    It seems understandable that Master Li is so important to miss Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, why would you rather go to pick up one by one and find the little girl bored.


    "What''s the matter?" he Yining frowned slightly. "If it''s uncomfortable, remember to say it to your mother, huh?"


    One by one tooted his small mouth and looked up, "Mom, Xiaojie is going to change school."


    Why Ning was stunned, so she listened and said one by one: "Xiaojie said, what Spencer is going to transfer..." she left her mouth, "Mom, is that school very good? Why does Xiaojie go to school there?"


    "Because..."


    "Hum, I know." one small nose wrinkled, "because Xiao Jie had a father, he lived with his father, and then went to Spencer school."


    "..." why did Ning take a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    One by one, she looked up at he Yining with some dissatisfaction. "Mom, when will you find my father?" she seemed very angry. "In fact, I think uncle Si is very good. He can become a father!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." why Ning said, "Uncle Si is an uncle. How can he be a father?"


    "If my mother marries uncle Si, then uncle Si is my father!" said one by one.


    Why Ning sighed helplessly, "he Xinyao, how many benefits has ace given you? Are you brainwashing me?"


    "Uncle Si is good to one by one, and he is also good to his mother!" he Yining said, "Mom, don''t you like Uncle Si?"


    "There are many kinds of likes. My mother likes uncle Si, not to marry him..." he Yining tried his best to explain.


    "Who does mother like?" one nose slightly muttered, "one also wants a father!"


    Why rather stopped, looked at the distressed faces one by one, and felt guilty.


    Although she doesn''t show a strong desire for another parent like many single parent children, she will feel some things occasionally.


    For example, one by one will think that as long as there is a father, you can go to Spencer school and continue to be with Xiao Jie.


    "Yining..." Song Tianye sees why Yining holding his chin in a daze as soon as he enters the office.


    Why should Ning suddenly return to his mind? Just thinking about the things one by one yesterday, he was distracted.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?" Song Tianye puts the freshly made milk tea in front of he Yining.


    "It''s empty..." he Yining said with some embarrassment.


    Song Tianye smiled and shook his head. "How do you feel about going to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology these two days?"


    "Very good." he Yining said with a smile, "I wanted to go to that department. I like it. It''s all good."


    "When you were practicing, you should directly choose that department." Song Tianye sat down. "In order to choose surgery for him, don''t you want to transfer in the end?"


    Why Ning Yanran pulled down the corners of her mouth, drank a mouthful of milk tea and sighed.


    I haven''t seen Li Yunze in Huakang for more than 20 days.


    How time flies


    "At that time, I was young and not sensible." he Yining said with a smile, "Tianye, I heard that a little nurse in the internal medicine department has been pestering you very tightly these days?"


    Song Tianye''s face was a little unnatural. "It''s very annoying."


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "seriously, if it''s appropriate, just get along and have a look. You can''t always be alone..."


    "I said he Yining. Even if you don''t like me, it will hurt me to push me to other people like this?" Song Tianye looked helpless. "Why do you have to consider my feelings, don''t you?"


    Why Ning smiled. Just when he wanted to speak, the director came in.


    "Director..."


    "You are both here," said the director. "Who are you going to the national medical seminar to be held in Nanhai on Friday?"


    Song Tianye and he Yining looked at each other. Before they spoke, they heard the director say, "doctor he, just go over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Song still has surgery. It''s not good for the patient to change the attending doctor." the director said, "you''re not on duty anyway, and there''s nothing big lately..."


    He Yining sighed secretly, and she knew that the director was unhappy because of the order issued by the dean and her desire to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Good!" why would you rather answer.


    The director said nothing more and turned away.


    "The annual medical seminar is totally different from the one we went to last time..." Song Tianye frowned. "It''s hard to please."


    Why would you rather shrug your shoulders to show that it doesn''t matter.


    Song Tianye''s thoughts suddenly stagnated, and suddenly frowned at he Yining. "Didn''t Li Yunze also be invited to that seminar?"

 Chapter 1264

    He Yining was stunned. "Shouldn''t he go?"


    Song Tianye also slightly frowned.


    Why Ning Zhe''s lower lip and thinking about such a meeting, Li Yunze''s identity can''t pass.


    Unfortunately, why would you rather guess wrong.


    Li Yunze plans to open another Huakang hospital in the East China Sea or Nanhai city. In the past, this seminar can be regarded as a way to investigate which place to open in these two cities separated by only one bridge.


    "Mom, you''re going on a business trip. I can be with Uncle Si!" he said hurriedly when he Yining heard that you were going on a business trip.


    "Yes, I can take care of one by one." Jin shaosi said with a smile. "I think I get along well with one by one."


    "But..." he Yining thought, if not, ask for leave one by one and spend some time with her.


    "Mom, if you go to work, it will be inconvenient for me to follow." one by one showed great understanding.


    But he Yining certainly doesn''t think that the little girl is considerate. She totally likes to be with handsome boys. Besides... Ace will spoil and meet her many requirements without limits.


    "Yining, don''t you trust to give me one by one?" Jin shaosi said with some sadness.


    "Ace, you know I don''t mean that."


    "Then why don''t you agree?"


    "...." he Yining was asked speechless.


    Looking at the sadness on the faces of longing and Jin shaosi, why Ning suddenly felt that he seemed to be the one who had committed the most heinous crime in front of two people.


    "But you have to work..." he Yining said.


    During this time, she knew the identity of ASI now. She was a child of the Jin family in Brunei. After returning to the Jin family, she sat in her present position step by step.


    Now back to Los Angeles, we want to develop Jin''s group to Los Angeles.


    But when I came back, I found what happened to he family and temporarily acquired his winery and vineyard. It is a very busy thing for these two to re-enter the track.


    "I have ruomin and Lu fan," said Jin shaosi. "Besides, they don''t grind people one by one."


    What else he Yining wanted to say, he saw one by one and said pitifully: "Mom, aunt Yanyan has to be on duty, aunt Zihan has to take pictures secretly, and it''s better to be with Uncle Si."


    Looking at the look of "promise quickly, promise quickly", he Yining finally had to entrust one by one to Jin shaosi.


    "Yes..." one by one, he jumped up happily and jumped directly into the arms of Jin shaosi. "Uncle Si, we''ll have dessert after sending our mother tomorrow, okay?"


    "Good!" Jin shaosi answered with a smile.


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at her daughter who had no lower limit to eat. She also had nothing to say.


    The mobile phone rings at the right time.


    Why Ning shook his head and went to get his cell phone. Seeing that it was Jane Mo, he picked it up and went to the balcony.


    "Yining, are you free at the weekend?" Jane Mo asked. "If you are free, take a barbecue at the general villa?"


    He Yining, somewhat sorry, said, "I have a seminar to hold at the weekend. It is estimated that I will not be here for a few days..."


    "Well..." Jane Mo paused, "is that one taken care of? If not, I can take care of it. I happen to be able to play with Xiao Jie one by one."


    Jane Mo is filled with little thoughts. Although Jane Jie''s proud little Zhengtai will sell cute to others except dislike her, it is obvious that it is different to one by one.


    No guess, childhood sweetheart or something, how much love?!


    "I''ve asked my friends," he Yining said with a smile, "thank you."


    Jane Mo was a little lost, "then when you come back, I''ll ask you and one by one to have a barbecue."


    "OK." why should I answer.


    After a few more words, the two women hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, try the pasta I made..." Li Jinxi put the plate in front of Li Jiyuan with a flattering face, and then motioned the servant to put a plate for Li Yunze, while he gave a plate to Chen xuanduan.


    "Tut Tut, why is my wife so virtuous..." Chen Xuan completely ignored the kiss of others and gave Li Jinxi a kiss.


    Up to now, when two people get married, their love is increasing instead of decreasing. It seems that they don''t show enough love at any time.


    "It''s almost OK..." Li Yunze said unbearably. "This dish of pasta is about to be killed by sugar."


    "Jealousy!" Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows. "Yunze, you are chiguoguo''s jealousy!" she said, looking at Chen Xuan, "husband, are you right?"


    "Yes!" Chen Xuanxie raised his eyebrows with a smile. "He is jealous."


    "Yes, I''m so jealous..." Li Yunze hissed coldly. It was clear that he did have such thoughts in his heart, but he was dead on his face.


    Li Jiyuan looked at such a big and bickering child, smiled and shook his head, "Yunze, you are no longer young. Beichen not only has a wife, but also has such a big son. You don''t hurry up..." he paused, "it''s a pity that you are more than a month older than Beichen."


    "There is no suitable one," Li Yunze said casually.


    Li Jiyuan sighed deeply, suddenly thought of something and said, "if the girl of he family chased you, it is estimated that your children are going to junior high school..."


    Suddenly mentioned he Yining, Li Jinxi subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped eating noodles obviously. "Dad, why did you mention he Yining?"


    "I think the he girl is very good," said Li Jiyuan. "How lively she was when she was a child... No one can let you jump. The he girl makes you helpless all day."


    "..." Li Yunze pulled out from the corner of his mouth, "Dad, I''m at a loss. This has become the condition for you to choose your daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as his words came out, Li Jinxi and Li Jiyuan laughed


    Chen Xuan is also evil. He looks at Li Yunze opposite. With his understanding of men as a man and his leadership in the entertainment industry


    He felt that Yunze''s expression at the moment didn''t look like what Jinxi said. He was very upset and he Yining.


    "When will you fly tomorrow?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "More than four o''clock in the afternoon..."


    "Will you go by yourself?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Li Jiyuan knew that Li Yunze had held a national medical seminar in Nanhai city this time. By the way, he chose to set up Huakang branch and explained a few words.


    The next day, afternoon.


    Li Yunze took the boarding pass and went directly to the VIP special passage for security inspection.


    He just passed the security check and saw why Ning hurried to the security check place with the boarding pass he just played


    Looking at the time, why would she rather be in a hurry? She didn''t breathe until she was about to board the plane next to the time.


    Why do you prefer to go to economy class? When you pass business class, your sight is only instinctively looking left and right, but there is no target positioning under the landing point of your sight.


    Li Yunze saw her when he Yining walked in


    When she saw that her sight was just glancing at him, she calmly withdrew, even without any emotion. When she walked back, her heart suddenly blocked up

 Chapter 1265

    The plane''s rollers rubbed against the ground and drove slowly to take off


    In the radio, there was a sweet voice from the flight attendant. Why would you rather look in the direction of the waiting hall? Your thoughts are a little free.


    Before, because I found myself pregnant, after the internship, I hurried to apply for further study in the East China Sea.


    There is a bridge between the East China Sea and the South China Sea. After a rest, he Yining will occasionally take one by one to the South China Sea.


    I didn''t expect to go there again in a few months.


    The plane arrived at Nanhai airport three hours later.


    Why rather follow the people in front of the plane and go to the baggage claim place.


    "Excuse me..."


    Suddenly, a man ran to the baggage conveyor belt. Why would he rather hurry to the side of his body to get out of the way, but he tripped over his twisted foot. Suddenly, the whole man lost his balance and fell onto the conveyor belt


    "Ah!" someone heard the sound of falling down because of fear.


    He Yining scolded the man hundreds of times, but he couldn''t support his body and wouldn''t let him fall.


    The only thing she''s thankful for is that the conveyor belt hasn''t been opened yet. She won''t run with the whole person later


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, she felt a sense of appointment when she saw the conveyor belt start to rotate.


    It''s slow, but my thoughts are only a moment.


    Seeing that he Yining was about to bring a "human baggage" with the conveyor, her arm was suddenly grabbed, and then her body was dragged back when she was almost next to the conveyor belt


    He Yining''s body was bumped into a solid embrace. She gave a stuffy hum of "Oh", and was a little shocked.


    Many people looked at this scene and began to envy her before they could sympathize with he Yining.


    "This man is so handsome..."


    "I think he''s a good boyfriend!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Some little girls have begun to be infatuated with flowers.


    After buffering for a while, he Yining hurriedly pushed away the man who saved her. Before he could see the man clearly, he hurriedly said, "thanks..."


    The remaining word was still choking in his mouth. Why Ning looked at Li Yunze with an indifferent face and widened his eyes like seeing a ghost.


    How did she... Seem to see Li Yunze?!


    "Have you seen the ghost?" Li Yunze frowned slightly when he Yining looked.


    Why rather swallow it, "hell!"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned more tightly.


    Why rather bite the lower lip, "thank you." she said, ignoring Li Yunze, turned aside and waited for her luggage.


    Why Ning''s heart can''t say the feeling. It''s clear that Li Yunze passed her in Huakang that time. She was sad.


    Also because of what happened in the car and what Li Yunze said last, she was sad


    But at this moment, seeing him, she couldn''t help wanting to be attached.


    People are really cheap!


    He Yining scolded himself, so that the luggage crossed in front of him, and she didn''t see


    After another round of waiting, he Yining took his luggage and looked around subconsciously. Li Yunze had disappeared.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Ah!"


    He Yining jumped away in fright, looked at Li Yunze standing behind her, so that she didn''t see him just now, and asked angrily, "Why are you standing behind me?"


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows and glanced at why Ning. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    If you can''t love, don''t pester. What is he doing?!


    Li Yunze thought so, but his heart was blocked badly.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze stopped and sighed. He felt that he was on the way to death and would never return.


    Turn around and look at he Yining who is still standing in place.


    "Go!" Li Yunze''s voice was slightly heavy.


    Why do you rather wear your lips? I don''t know whether to go with Li Yunze


    In her mind, she told herself that she couldn''t, but in her heart, she strongly wanted to follow... Finally, her heart controlled her limbs.


    On the way to the hotel, Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t speak.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. Looking at the two people from the rearview mirror, he couldn''t help but say, "did the couple quarrel?"


    "We are not..." why should Ning hurriedly say.


    "Young people, when they quarrel, they deny the relationship between them." the driver said with a smile, "in the past, my wife and I were like this."


    "..." why Ning pulled at the corners of his mouth and glanced at Li Yunze awkwardly.


    Others, like no one else, sat there with an indifferent face, as if the characters discussed had nothing to do with him.


    "In fact, I was angry at that time, but when you get old, you will think of today''s events as a memory..." the driver kept saying there.


    Finally, he Yining could only pull the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to respond.


    Along the way, from the embarrassment of Li Yunze and he Yining without talking to the embarrassment of the driver''s persuasion


    After arriving at the hotel, the driver kindly told Li Yunze to let him let more women. Sometimes women, no matter how angry they are, just make more noise.


    "Well, thank you!" Li Yunze said the only word along the way.


    When the driver saw that this "child can be taught", he also raised his thumb in appreciation.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze strangely. He didn''t know whether his last words were just polite or hidden meaning.


    But anyway, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her


    First of all, he can''t coax her.


    Secondly... No need!


    The most important thing is that even if he wants to coax a woman, he can''t turn to her.


    He Yining silently took his luggage into the hotel. Li Yunze followed closely and went to the front desk to check in.


    "Hello," said the front desk after looking at the remaining rooms, "water bed Couple theme room, can you two?"


    "We''re going to live separately!" he said hastily.


    water bed?


    Lovers


    What the hell is that?!


    As soon as the front desk heard this, she was embarrassed. "Sorry, I thought you two were..." she blushed and hurried to check the situation of other remaining rooms.


    "I want a supreme suite," Li Yunze said at the right time.


    The front desk is stunned again. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Do these two people live together or separately?!


    "I want an ordinary big bed room..." he Ning said with a corner of his mouth.


    "There is no ordinary big bed room, or it is a luxury big bed room..."


    He Yining frowns and lives in a luxury room. She can''t reimburse when she goes back.


    "Just open a suite." Li Yunze said, took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    He Yining just wanted to refute Li Yunze''s decision and said that she was looking for another hotel. When he heard him speak after the phone was connected: "President Ma, I''m Li Yunze."


    "Li Shao, hello..." Ma Guangming asked with a smile, "I don''t know Li Shao''s phone at the moment..."


    "I came to the South China Sea to hold a seminar," Li Yunze looked at he Yining. She gradually saw panic in her pupils and said slowly with a smile in her mouth, "I just arrived at the hotel. I don''t know what doctor he was at this seminar..."


    Li Yunze tried to stop talking, but his smile increased.

 Chapter 1266

    He Yining''s face changed. When Ma Guangming said to Li Yunze, ''it seems that doctor he will attend this time'', she quickly turned to the front desk and said, "I want a supreme suite."


    "OK!" the front desk smiled and saw that it was estimated that the two people were uncomfortable and had just disagreed because of the check-in.


    Li Yunze smiled at the bottom of his eyes and looked at why he would rather bite his lips. When he prayed with his eyes in his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "well, OK, I see!"


    "Is there anything else about Li Shao?" Ma Guangming asked with a grin. "I remember Li Shao''s care for Shuya... As long as I can help Li Shao, I''m bound to help Ma Guangming."


    "No," Li Yunze said indifferently, "that''s it. See you later."


    "Good, good bye!" Ma Guangming slowly put down his cell phone after Li Yunze hung up.


    He thought about Li Yunze''s question just now. After thinking about it, he finally looked like a "small man''s ambition".


    "Ha ha..." Ma Guangming smiled and nodded in agreement with himself. "It seems that Li Shao really has a mind for he Yining? Tut Tut, it seems that the decentralization of drugs is really the credit of he Yining... We should take more care of Li Shao''s women in the future. If anything happens in the future, it may be good."


    Ma Guangming finished, and the smile on his face deepened


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining and Li Yunze checked in, they went to the supreme suite.


    "Two bedrooms, choose one for yourself." after Li Yunze went in, he changed his shoes and went to the tea room.


    He Yining was a little bored. "Li Yunze, what do you mean?"


    Li Yunze ignored it. He just went in and took purified water out of the refrigerator. After unscrewing and drinking a few mouthfuls, he looked at he Yining. "It''s more convenient to see the meeting minutes. You should be able to sort out the part I need to see."


    "..." why did Ning turn his head and sneer, "you let me be a free assistant?" she nodded. "OK, even so, you don''t need to call our dean? We live in a hotel. It''s not very convenient for you to read the records. Why do you have to live in a room?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll eat you..." Li Yunze suddenly bullied nearby. Why should he Ning, "en?"


    Why do you rather lift your lower lip and step back


    When she retreated, Li Yunze moved forward. Finally, why would she rather back against the door and have no way to retreat.


    "Yes!" why would you rather bite your teeth, "shouldn''t I be on guard against you?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, "because the man you''re going to die for... Defend yourself like a jade?"


    "Shouldn''t I?" he Yining sneered immediately, "or do you think I''m the kind of fickle, fickle woman in your eyes?"


    Li Yunze frowned, looked at why Ning''s sadness gradually turned into open, and secretly blamed himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you." Li Yunze said, "it was an accident that day..."


    Then he turned around and took his luggage to one of the bedrooms.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s back, felt sick in his heart, and turned to another bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, she first studied whether she could lock the door from the inside


    After finding that it was ok, I began to pack my luggage at ease.


    With a "drop", a text message came from the mobile phone.


    He Yining opened it. It was sent by Jin shaosi: have you arrived at the hotel? One by one and I have just finished dinner.


    He Yining immediately called


    "I just got to the hotel," he Yining said.


    "I said to arrange it for you. You have to do it yourself..."


    "Anyway, the hospital will reimburse. Why waste money?"


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and smiled, but there was sour under that smile.


    The girl he likes doesn''t know how to worry about money all day... But now, he needs to be careful. Even if he knows clearly, those are not worth mentioning for him now.


    After chatting with he Yining, Jin shaosi asked him to answer the phone one by one.


    He Yining found a problem, one by one, this little heartless, because she flew happily with Jin shaosi. She simply hoped that she could go back on a business trip for a few more days.


    Why do you rather have a sense of "women don''t stay" and suddenly can''t imagine that if you find a handsome husband in the future, will you forget her mother because of her lust for beauty?!


    "I found that you bought them one by one." he Yining grumbled with Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi smiled and said, "you don''t exclude me one by one. In the future, if you are busy and I take care of her, shouldn''t you be happier?"


    "But you can''t help take care of it forever..." why would you rather curl your lips.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep and wanted to say directly that he wanted to take care of their mother and daughter forever.


    However, I was afraid that he Yining would be frightened by saying so now. I just smiled and said, "well, you have time to tangle with this. You might as well hurry to have dinner and have a good rest."


    "Well, good..." why should I answer, "ace..."


    "If I say thank you, I''m really angry." Jin shaosi directly interrupted he Yining.


    He Yining smiled happily and said sincerely, "ace, it''s good to have you."


    That feeling is like having the support of her relatives. No matter what she does in the future, she knows that there is personal support behind her.


    Jin shaosi''s heart was beating wildly because of why Ning''s words


    Ten years of forbearance and struggle, he just because of a belief


    One, about the belief of a girl named ''he Yining''!


    Why would you rather hang up the phone and pack up your things.


    Until I was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    He Yining opened the door and saw that Li Yunze had changed into a very casual dress and looked at him with a slight frown.


    "I''ll give you twenty minutes to go out for dinner." after Li Yunze explained, he turned and left.


    "..." why Ning''s mouth twitched. She always felt that her relationship with Li Yunze was becoming more and more strange.


    After changing clothes, he Yining and Li Yunze left the hotel together.


    "What to eat?" why would you rather break the strange embarrassment.


    "What do you want to eat?" Li Yunze said calmly.


    Why Ning''s mouth moved back and forth and wanted to say to eat spicy hot. Then when he thought that Li Yunze would not eat, he said angrily, "whatever."


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning and didn''t speak again.


    When they got out of the hotel and took a taxi, Li Yunze reported the address.


    He Yining was a little surprised. Li Yunze said that there was a snack street.


    "How..." why would you rather bear it or ask, "how do you get there?"


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining coldly. "Don''t you want to eat spicy hot?"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of her mouth? Was she obvious?


    Li Yunze was a little upset because he found a very serious problem


    Although he hated he Yining before and felt strange about her now, he found that he knew her every move surprisingly well!


    "But you don''t like it?" he Yining snorted.


    "It''s all right. I suddenly think of a piece on the Internet before..." Li Yunze said solemnly and calmly, "it''s OK to eat with you."


    "What piece?" he Yining asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, "about spicy hot paragraphs..."


    He Yining still looked puzzled. Before she could ask, the young driver in front of him had "puffed" and couldn''t help laughing.


    He Yining looked at the smiling driver and Li Yunze with an ominous premonition

 Chapter 1267

    Li Yunze didn''t explain to he Yining. Of course, the driver didn''t say what it was.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and decided to ignore him.


    Whether he likes spicy hot or not is none of her business. She just likes it.


    At the snack street, Li Yunze accompanied he Yining into a well decorated and clean spicy hot shop. After ordering two bottles of coke, he sat on an empty table and let he Yining pick dishes.


    Handsome men and beautiful women eat spicy hot together, which is easy to attract attention


    Soon, people in the store watched Li Yunze and he Yining, and gradually began to whisper.


    He Yining regretted coming to eat spicy hot and had dinner with Li Yunze. The atmosphere was already very strange. Now there was no communication between the two people. Coupled with the surrounding voices and eyes, she felt that the spicy hot in her mouth was particularly wrong.


    After a few bites, why don''t you eat it.


    "I don''t want to eat. Why don''t I eat?"


    "Lose weight." he Yining said with an unknown anger in his voice.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and didn''t say anything. He just got up and settled the account.


    Why would you rather stay behind, feel a little depressed, take out your mobile phone and check the so-called "Malatang" while walking.


    When she saw that the story was actually "a woman went to see a netizen on a plane, and the netizen asked her to eat spicy hot for only a few dollars and sleep with her all night", her eyes widened.


    He Yining bared his teeth. Unexpectedly, Li Yunze would still watch such news


    What''s more embarrassing is that the driver obviously knew about it, so she was molested by Li Yunze without knowing what happened


    The most important thing is that she didn''t know the story and didn''t flirt back!


    What a loss!


    "Bang!"


    "Well..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    He Yining was distracted. Li Yunze suddenly stopped and didn''t find it. His hanging head hit him straight. His mobile phone didn''t hold steady and fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at the mobile phone that immediately gave face and cracked the screen, why should Ning wail in his heart for a while


    This is the mobile phone she has only bought for a few months!


    Although her current life is not too tight, she can''t meet her need to change a mobile phone in a few months?!


    Li Yunze, you''re born to be my fucking nemesis.


    "Stupid!" Li Yunze looked at why Ning went to pick up his mobile phone with a distressed face. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart.


    "I''m stupid!"


    Why Ning suddenly dried out. She squatted on the ground, her hands still holding the mobile phone, looked up and stared at Li Yunze, "I''m stupid and don''t hinder you. You take care of me!"


    Why Ning angrily picked up the mobile phone and got up and crossed Li Yunze to leave.


    The talent passed Li Yunze and was held by him


    "What?" why rather cold face, "let go."


    Li Yunze picked his chin and motioned why he Ning.


    Why Ning looked subconsciously and saw that there was a mobile phone store opposite.


    "The reward for organizing the meeting." Li Yunze opened his mouth. He was subconsciously afraid of why Ning''s self-esteem would be damaged. He added, "I just stopped suddenly. It''s also my responsibility. Half of one person and the other half are the reward for organizing the meeting."


    Why would you rather refuse, but you can think of what you can do for Li Yunze in vain. It seems that you are still hypocritical.


    "I still like me..." he Yining gestured to his mobile phone.


    "Then you expect me to buy you Z series?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining suddenly scolded a ''bitch''!


    Z series is a high-end limited edition mobile phone developed by dragon Empire, which was once a dazzling one in their circle.


    Bought a mobile phone as like as two peas, He Yining put the card on the package and imported the contact information. Then he thought to himself, "Li Yunze, have you found it? This is the first time you bought anything for me... Although it is not what you bought."


    He Yining said subconsciously, but falling in Li Yunze''s ear was not the taste.


    In the past, he would rather buy him all kinds of gifts, although he hated it.


    Because he hates her, he can''t buy things for her


    Even for he Yining''s birthday party, even if he went to take care of his family''s face, he never bought and gave gifts himself.


    Why would you rather see Li Yunze not speak, and then realize what he said


    She pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly. "That... I''ll talk about it casually." she left the corner of her mouth, "do you want to eat, don''t eat back?"


    "Go back to the hotel to eat!" Li Yunze said, turning and walking outside the mobile phone store.


    They went back to the hotel and finally ordered food in the hotel''s Chinese restaurant.


    The hotel is near the sea. Watching the sea view and eating dinner, it shows a romantic atmosphere


    He Yining gradually lost his mind, "Li Yunze, do you think there will be good friendship between men and women?"


    "No!"


    "I also think..." why Ning''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "Therefore, I always feel that we have had so many things before. If we can''t become lovers, we can''t live in peace."


    Li Yunze suddenly sank his eyes.


    He Yining took back his sight outside the window and looked at Li Yunze. "A few days ago, you can pretend to be strange. You have to live with me today. No matter what the starting point is, I don''t understand. What do you want to do?"


    Li Yunze was silent because he didn''t know.


    "Is that really interesting?" he Yining asked.


    "What do you want to express?" Li Yunze did not answer the question.


    Why Ning sighed, "Li Yunze, if you don''t know me clearly again, I''ll probably go back to the past, aren''t you afraid?" he paused, "I have my life, and you can''t give me the life I want, can''t you?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened. He stared at he Yining and suddenly asked, "what if I can give it?" after a pause, he looked at he Yining''s split mood and asked slowly, "are you going to leave the man you can write love letters to him and die for him?"


    Why Ning opened her mouth slightly. She looked at Li Yunze and didn''t know how true his words were?


    Or, how much ridicule


    Writing love letters and dying for her are all one, that is, Li Yunze''s daughter.


    But now a lie is wrapped by countless lies, so that she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Yining," Li Yunze''s eyes are already deep and bottomless, "we are not children, nor are we afraid of losing in adolescence, aren''t we?"


    Ambiguous questions, not only asked himself, but also asked why he Ning.


    Li Yunze vaguely found that his attitude towards why he Ning is now is not the attitude of his youth


    But she has a new lover, doesn''t she?


    Moreover, the problem between them is not just the problem of love

 Chapter 1268

    Qu Weiwei packed her bags and listened to sister-in-law Feng explain over there.


    "Mom..." Qu Weiwei was tired of listening. "Can you stop talking about these old things?"


    Sister Feng sighed, "Weiwei, I am..."


    Qu Weiwei stopped the action in her hand and turned, "sometimes I really doubt whether I am your daughter or why Yining is your daughter?"


    Sister Feng''s face changed. "Weiwei, what are you talking about?"


    Qu Weiwei turned back and continued to pack up. "Anyway, I''m not alone."


    "......." Sister Feng sank her face. "Are we going to make a DNA? You won''t think that, in fact, you and miss Yining held each other wrong in the hospital. You may be the eldest miss of what family, and miss Yining is my daughter, ah?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Qu Weiwei''s voice was neither hot nor cold.


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at Qu Weiwei''s indifferent face. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She endured it and turned away from the bedroom.


    Qu Weiwei''s actions stagnated. Looking back, she saw that sister-in-law Feng''s back had a sense of vicissitudes


    "Mom," said Qu Weiwei after all, "I don''t mean that. You have to think blindly." I paused, "I said that I went back to Los Angeles because of work, which has nothing to do with he Yining and Li Yunze..."


    Sister-in-law Feng stopped, looked back at Qu Weiwei and sighed, "pack up and go to bed early, and take a bus tomorrow morning..."


    "OK!" Qu Weiwei answered, "Mom, good night."


    "Yes."


    Qu Weiwei waited until she couldn''t see sister-in-law Feng''s back, so she continued to pack her things.


    Suddenly


    She paused before taking out the picture frame from the drawer.


    There are three people on it, she, he Yining and Li Yunze.


    She studied very well and jumped to the same class as Li Yunze. Because of this, she also had more opportunities to communicate with him.


    Why would rather often skip classes and find her from junior high school to senior high school


    It''s no secret that I''m looking for her, but actually I''m looking for Li Yunze.


    From small to large, she grew up in the halo of he Yining.


    No matter where she went out or where she was, she couldn''t get rid of her. She was the daughter of what servant. In short, she also had to respect the person who said "Miss" to he Yining.


    Therefore, she studies hard and tries to make herself an elegant person


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining, who stood between her and Li Yunze and smiled brightly and cunningly. The corners of her mouth gradually filled with a sneer, even the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yining, no one can always be high above..." Qu Weiwei''s voice slowly showed a strange smell, and the corners of her mouth evoked a gloomy smile, "... Isn''t it?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather lie in bed after taking a bath and toss and turn.


    Xu is because of the conversation with Li Yunze at dinner, Xu is because Li Yunze lives next door


    After tumbling several times, he Yining turned over and sat up in some anxiety.


    In the dark, why Ning drooped his eyes and sighed, thought about it, took his mobile phone and dialed yanmiao''s number.


    "What time is it and haven''t slept yet?" yanmiao asked after looking at the time on duty in the emergency room.


    "Yan Yan..." he Yining''s voice was a little dull at night. "Li Yunze also came to the seminar."


    "Really?" Yan Miao asked, "and then?"


    "We took the same plane and stayed in the same hotel..."


    "Just don''t tell me that you live in the same room." yanmiao got up, took a cup and took the water.


    He Yining was silent.


    Yanmiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "he Yining, you won''t tell me that you live in the same room!"


    "Well..."


    "I wipe!" Yan Miao couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "He Yining, are you crazy?" he paused. "No, if you''re in the same room, shouldn''t you be in gentle village now? How can you call me..."


    "What do you think?" he Ning rolled his eyes. "We live in a suite. A room is not a bedroom."


    "I can''t blame that I think I''m biased..." yanmiao glanced. "According to your urination, don''t you just throw it down?"


    "..." why did Ning droop his shoulders and feel a little weak.


    Yanmiao put down his water cup, sat down on the sofa, lay lazily down and said, "it''s not that you don''t understand what you''re still awake so late, it''s definitely that you failed to fall down and are unwilling!"


    He Yining was silent again. Just when yanmiao couldn''t stand her so deep, she said the conversation between the two at dinner at night


    "What do you mean, Li Yunze?" he Yining asked.


    "I''d like to know if anything has happened between you recently?"


    Yanmiao thinks Li Yunze has changed a little fast. If it''s just because of the kiss at the academic meeting, she doesn''t think it''s possible.


    He Yining thought about it and said what happened in the car that night.


    Yan Miao widened his eyes, as if it was impossible to believe that Li Yunze would do such a thing to he Yining


    Not to mention Li Yunze''s attitude towards Yining, that is, more than one bottle of red wine. For him who is often free in the wine market, it can''t be because of his behavior after drinking.


    Most importantly, Li Yunze finally satirized Yining''s words


    "Yining," yanmiao endured and assumed boldly, "do you think Li Yunze really has any idea about you subconsciously because he is used to you?"


    "Will you?" why would you rather curl up your legs, put your chin on your knees, and your face was completely at a loss.


    Yanmiao was silent. "If you''re not afraid of being doomed again, Yining, do you want to try again?" he paused. "Whether one wants his own father so much or not, but he is one''s father. If you two finally have results, you''re complete and complete, aren''t you?"


    Why did Ning numbly fan her eyelashes? Her mind is a little empty at the moment.


    Now, she is afraid of being hurt.


    But she didn''t go to the end with Li Yunze. She thought it would be her lifelong regret


    After closing his eyes, he Yining said, "I don''t know."


    "No matter what you decide," yanmiao said, "if you decide to let go, Zihan and I are the backing of you and one by one. If you want to continue, we are also your harbor. We can always spend happiness and sadness together."


    Why would you rather answer the voice.


    "Well, there will be a seminar tomorrow. It''s very late. Go to bed!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    He Yining hung up the phone, stared at his new mobile phone and was slightly distracted. After putting it down, he planned to go to the bathroom.


    As she walked to the bathroom, she thought in her mind whether to let go even if she was injured.


    When she got to the bathroom, she didn''t notice that the light inside was on and opened the door directly


    Li Yunze is small, or the kind of ongoing


    He turned to look at the door and saw why Ning''s eyes just looked at the place where he was discharging wate

 Chapter 1269

    Why Ning Mu ran raised his eyes and looked up at Li Yunze''s face


    There was something strange on Li Yunze''s face. It was impossible for him to stop suddenly when he was in progress.


    "Ah --"


    Why Ning subconsciously exclaimed, "Li Yunze, why don''t you lock the door when you go to the bathroom?"


    Li Yunze''s face sank, and it was over. When he cleaned up and went to wash his hands, he said indifferently: "he Yining, the lights in the bathroom are on. Won''t you want to knock on the door first?"


    As soon as he Yining listened, he reacted that the light was really on.


    He Yining looked embarrassed at that time. Why can she do this every time she meets Li Yunze... Unreliable?!


    He Yining''s face became more and more red when he thought of what he had just seen.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was frozen in place, turned off the water indifferently and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom, or block the door and don''t let me out?"


    "Who, who''s going to block you?!" why would you rather bite your teeth, the more red your face, loosen the side of the door handle and open your body.


    The light reflected from the bathroom hit he Yining''s face, which became particularly charming against the moist red on her face.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and narrowed slightly. At that moment, he looked at why Ning''s lips. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her


    "I want to go to the bathroom, can''t you go?" why would you rather see Li Yunze didn''t move? Because he was shy, he glared at him and asked.


    Li Yunze''s vision deepened.


    "Cough..." Li Yunze coughed awkwardly and wanted to go out without saying anything.


    But people suddenly stopped when they passed he Yining.


    He Yining became nervous when his breath was out of control. He stared at Li Yunze with a pair of eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing when he suddenly stopped.


    Li Yunze tilted his head and dropped his sight on he Yining''s chest


    He Yining didn''t react. When he reacted, his arms hurriedly hugged his chest and shouted, "Li Yunze, where are you looking?"


    Li Yunze couldn''t help laughing as he looked at why Ning fried his hair.


    He Yining was angry, embarrassed and ashamed. At this moment, he wanted to really find a crack to get in.


    Li Yunze leaned forward slightly, his voice was not big or small, but he said slowly with evil Charm: "it''s not good to wear that to sleep at night, but... When you suggest it, you should pay attention."


    Why is Ning''s face ''Teng'' a little, red and about to drip blood.


    "Obscene!" why would you rather bite your teeth and say.


    Li Yunze shrugged, "even..."


    He got up, took a meaningful look at why he Ning, turned and left.


    He Yining thought for a long time about what Li Yunze''s last "even" meant, and finally reacted.


    Why should I rather help my forehead? Suddenly I feel like I want to die


    Why can she be so embarrassed when her IQ is not online in front of Li Yunze?!


    Why would you rather sit on the toilet and watch your shadow reflected on the ceramic tile? The more you want to feel, the more humiliating you are.


    "I don''t understand what I want to live with. I''m not with you again. We are not lovers. I''m not your real assistant..." why rather make complaints about "why should we live together?"


    He Yining hung his head powerlessly, his fingers clasped together, and his mouth was full of words.


    "Anyway, you don''t suffer..." why would you rather bite your lower lip and still have a hot face? "Besides, what toilet do you go to if you don''t sleep so late


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Yunze went to bed, he felt his ears burning.


    He frowned slightly. Although it was not scientific to say that "people say that their ears will be hot behind their backs", he was sure that he was talking about him.


    Thinking of why Ning was embarrassed just now, Li Yunze couldn''t help but overflow a shallow smile from the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder Beichen occasionally teases Jian Mo, it turns out... It will make him comfortable.


    Li Yunze turned off the bedside lamp and closed his eyes.


    In my mind, I can''t get rid of what he Yining just looked like.


    Maybe he hated her so much that he never took a serious look at her


    Now, without the mania in adolescence, people have calmed down and found her good.


    Li Yunze thought and slowly opened his eyes.


    He must now think clearly that if he wants to go on with why he Ning, he must put aside everything in the past.


    Otherwise, he should not let such a relationship unclear.


    In the dark, Li Yunze''s sight gradually became deep


    "Alas!"


    Li Yunze sighed and closed his eyes again.


    Some things can''t be thought about. Once you think about it, it''s an inextricable knot


    the second day.


    He Yining and Li Yunze went to the seminar together.


    The difference between people can be quickly distinguished every time on an important occasion.


    He Yining has been pushed away by a pile of people who flatter, flatter or flatter Li Yunze.


    She looked at Li Yunze, who looked very gentle and elegant. In fact, Li Yunze was completely alienated all over. Suddenly, she had some evil interests and hoped that he had been surrounded by people.


    Let your clothes, let those people disgust you!


    Why should Ning curl his mouth and sit down in the back seat.


    She took out the book and wrote love letters from her mother one by one


    "What are you writing?"


    Li Yunze''s voice suddenly came from his side when he Yining wrote seriously, which frightened her to look at him reflexively. At the same time, she closed the book and looked frightened.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "what do you write... So afraid I see?"


    He Yining''s heart beat wildly because he was afraid of being seen.


    "No, nothing?!"


    Li Yunze sat down on one side, "bring me a look..." he paused, "you are so afraid that I see it. How do I think you are writing and scolding me?"


    "No!" he Yining hurriedly held the book in his arms and rubbed it against a seat next to him.


    The more nervous she was, the more Li Yunze felt strange.


    Li Yunze stretched out his hand, looked at the book he Ning was holding, and motioned in his eyes.


    Why rather bite her lips? If it was before, or if it wasn''t the love letter she wrote to 11, she would subconsciously give him the book under the sight of Li Yunze.


    He Yining''s appearance made Li Yunze, who had only been filled with playfulness, look a little deeper.


    With his understanding of her, the things inside must be what she doesn''t want him to see


    In other words, that''s her secret to him!


    He Yining had no secrets for Li Yunze before


    "Did you take the initiative to give me..." Li Yunze''s voice slowly overflowed, "or did I get the book after I did something to you in public?"

 Chapter 1270

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with a wary face. She gently bit her lower lip and held the book more tightly.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning was on guard against him, and his heart was slightly unhappy.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered what he Yining seemed to be writing at the last academic meeting in Los Angeles. Finally, inadvertently, he heard her say what love letter she wrote?!


    "So afraid I''ll see..." Li Yunze lowered his eyes and glanced at the book he Ning held. "Why, who wrote the love letter inside?"


    He Yining because if Li Yunze has deep meaning, his face is a little red, "you care about me?!"


    She made a promise and wanted to move to one side of the chair


    Just when why Ning moved, Li Yunze''s hand suddenly extended to her. She subconsciously thought he came to grab the book, and the movement was bigger.


    Then, tragedy... Embarrassment!


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with his back to the back, so there was someone in the seat next to him, and she didn''t know.


    Because Li Yunze suddenly stretched out her hand, she made a big move and sat directly on the man''s leg.


    Why Ning took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at the man sitting by himself. His face was confused and embarrassed. His face was'' Teng '', and the red was like cooked shrimp.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." why Ning blushed and hurried up.


    The person who was seated pulled his mouth awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter... It''s just a beautiful woman."


    "Ha ha..." why did Ning dry smile twice, try to ignore the eyes projected from the conference room, return to the previous seat and sit down, staring at Li Yunze with resentment in his eyes.


    Li Yunze said he was innocent. "I just wanted to pull you, but you hid too fast."


    "......." he Yining became more angry. "You don''t have a long mouth? How can I know if you want to pull me or rob my book?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining who protected the book from beginning to end. His eyes were deep again. He took back his sight and looked ahead and said, "naive!"


    "I''m childish..." why did Ning mutter and put the book back in his bag? Li Yunze interrupted him when he just wanted to write love letters one by one.


    In the next few days, Li Yunze didn''t appear in the next few days except the first day.


    He Yining takes notes carefully every day. Xu took demerit notes for Li Yunze when she was at school. She knows his habits very well. Even after several years, she is not unfamiliar at all.


    I can''t see the seminars during the day. I can still see them when I go back to the hotel every night.


    He Yining didn''t ask Li Yunze what he did during the day. At night, they ate together and went shopping together. Occasionally, they went to the cafe to read and surf the Internet.


    Life is... Very "lovers"!


    Why Ning supported the table with his arms, held his chin in his hands and looked out of the window. The corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile.


    That kind of smile, in the dim light of the cafe, has a different taste.


    Li Yunze was reading and inadvertently raised his eyes. His sight just fell on why Ning''s dreamy face. Gradually, he forgot his reaction and looked at her like this


    He Yining looked at the night outside and thought about the "illusory" couple life in recent days.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining like this. Gradually, he seemed to forget the years... But he seemed to precipitate the years.


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining, full of youth, shouted at him shamelessly under the audience in the hall, "I love you!"


    "Yunze, I''m sick... Well, I''m sick here!" he Yining suddenly took his hand and put it on the heart before he reacted, "I''m sick here... Lovesickness."


    Li Yunze only remembered the moment when he was angry.


    Although he is a doctor, in some ways, there is no difference between men and women.


    Li Yunze''s mouth gradually overflowed with a helpless smile. It turned out that he remembered so many things about why Yining.


    When he Yining took back his sight, Li Yunze quickly lowered his eyes and pretended to continue reading.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was highly serious about the book from beginning to end, and said he was a little lost.


    When she was young, she would mumble to Li Yunze that she wanted to be the book in his hand


    Of course, now she thinks so, but she won''t say it.


    One is that she is no longer a little girl. In addition... She doesn''t have the mentality that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers when she was a child.


    He Yining got up and went to the bathroom.


    Just after she left, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang


    Li Yunze put down the book, first looked at the direction why he Ning left, and then attached himself to get the mobile phone.


    ''ace'' is displayed on the mobile phone!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. First, he flipped his cell phone and cancelled the ring tone. His eyes fell on the name of ''ace'' again


    When the call was about to stop, Li Yunze didn''t know why he had to connect. When he reacted, his mobile phone had been put in his ear.


    "Yining..." a nice male voice came over from the other end of the phone, showing a faint doting, "one..."


    Li Yunze sank his eyes slightly. "She went to the bathroom."


    Li Yunze''s words just interrupted what Jin shaosi wanted to say.


    Jin shaosi was silent at first, and then looked at one by one bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy


    One by one, the ghost turned his eyes.


    The little guy thought about how Jin shaosi wanted to cultivate feelings with he Yining. Although she wanted her mother, she decided to give in to a father like Jin shaosi in order to have a father.


    Because only uncle Si and his mother are together, then she will have a father in the future


    It''s not only good to my mother and her, but also a good-looking father!


    "OK!" he opened his mouth silently one by one, and his little hand made a "come on" gesture with Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi rubbed his head one by one with a smile and turned to the balcony.


    "Li Yunze?" major Jin said immediately.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "are you..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Jin shaosi''s voice showed the domineering spirit raised in the Jin family over the years. "The important thing is, since you didn''t have any thoughts about Yining in those years, don''t disturb her life now."


    "In what capacity did you tell me this?" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "By the," Jin shaosi said with a deep look in his eyes, his eyes fell out of the window, and his voice was quiet and awe inspiring, "I love her!"

 Chapter 1271

    Li Yunze immediately narrowed his eyes, "Oh?"


    With a light sigh, there was a little disdain.


    Jin shaosi lingran raised his eyebrow, crossed the corner of his mouth with a sneer and said, "let me guess..." he paused deliberately before continuing, "what will Li Shao, who has always been high in front of Yining, say next?"


    Li Yunze leaned coldly and slowly on the chair, didn''t speak, just waited.


    "Li Shao will tell me," Jin shaosi said in a quiet voice, "I love Yining, and I have to love me with Yining... Right?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually became dark. He didn''t speak, as if he disdained to refute, but he was unable to refute.


    Jin shaosi''s voice was penetrating and continued: "stay away from Yi Ning. Since you don''t like it and can''t get together because of some things, don''t provoke her!"


    "You seem... To know what happened between me and Yining?"


    Li Yunze didn''t get angry because of Jin shaosi''s warning, but instinctively disliked another man to have a posture of how to be peaceful.


    Jin shaosi snorted coldly, didn''t answer, and said, "wait a minute, I''d rather go to the bathroom. Please ask her to call back..." he paused, "I think Li Shao won''t be childish not to say, or even delete the call records."


    "You''re not me, how can you know I won''t?" Li Yunze sneered.


    Jin shaosi smiled. That smile was very shallow, but Li Yunze on the other side of the phone still felt it.


    "If you''re not afraid to add congestion..." Jin shaosi said half a sentence, smiled without temperature and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from the mobile phone, Li Yunze''s eyebrows twisted.


    Is this the man I saw at Shuya hospital that day?


    Why would you rather write a love letter?


    Questions crossed one by one. Li Yunze didn''t know what to think. Waiting for the reaction, he had deleted the record of the call with Jin shaosi just now.


    Li Yunze frowned tightly and subconsciously looked in the direction of going to the bathroom


    Seeing why Yining just turned out, Li Yunze quickly put the mobile phone back in place like a thief.


    He Yining didn''t find anything wrong with Li Yunze. While she sat down, she looked at the book he was still reading. She didn''t know what she muttered and called the waiter for a glass of water.


    He Yining didn''t bother Li Yunze to read, but just picked up his mobile phone


    Li Yunze looked up and down slightly, looked at why Ning took his mobile phone, opened the screen and frowned slightly.


    Such a subtle expression made Li Yunze feel a little uncomfortable. He even remembered the man on the phone for the first time and said he wanted to find Tiandu.


    He Yining looked at the time and saw that Mr. Jin didn''t give her a phone or text message. After thinking about it, he got up with his mobile phone


    "Just finished going to the bathroom..." Li Yunze said while he Yining got up and pretended to turn the page inadvertently, "is this going again?"


    "I''ll make a phone call." he Yining didn''t think much about the answer, and didn''t hear the awkward tone in Li Yunze''s tone at all.


    Li Yunze''s face sank immediately. He wanted to shout he Yining, but he held back again


    Why did Ning call when she got out of the coffee shop, because there were several pots of green plants on the glass at the door. She subconsciously stood there, making a phone call and gently twisting the leaves of the green plants.


    "Why didn''t you take the initiative to call me today?" he Yining asked with a smile.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep, and there was a cold hiss at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze went back alive after so many years... He really deleted the call records.


    "It was supposed to be a fight..." Jin shaosi said, looking at the players playing LEGO one by one. "They are playing LEGO one by one. One of the models in their hands can''t spell. They are still persistent."


    Naturally, he wouldn''t give Yining. He just called and didn''t have a call record because Li Yunze deleted it


    What is Li Yunze''s mind now? He can''t guarantee it.


    But both of them went to the seminar. At the moment, they are still together. Whether it''s because Yining is pestering Li Yunze or because of anything, he needs to be on guard, isn''t he?!


    Why not be surprised? Sometimes she is as stubborn as her. If you want to do something, you must finish it.


    "I have to go to school tomorrow. You told her to go to bed early." he Yining explained.


    Jin shaosi answered and changed the subject, asking why Yining had been in the past few days and when the seminar would end.


    He Yining and Jin shaosi spoke easily. From time to time, because of his words, he rubbed his small feet on the ground


    Li Yunze has been looking at her through the glass window since he Yining went out.


    I don''t know if it''s because he likes to hang around in front of him so much that he doesn''t have to think about what each of her small movements represents.


    For example, at the moment, why would you rather be coy is a manifestation of happiness.


    Li Yunze was very blocked. It was like a ball of cotton blocked in his heart. He wanted to have a heart operation directly.


    Time passes minute by minute


    He Yining not only didn''t finish talking on the phone, but even the more he talked, the happier he was.


    Look


    The smiling spring flowers are bright and charming... Don''t look at your age. Have you had the time to be coquettish with men?!


    Li Yunze thought more and more angry, subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    He Yining has been talking on the phone with that man for more than ten minutes!


    Li Yunze''s face was dark. When he Yining talked on the phone for nearly half an hour, he directly settled the account, got up and went out


    Li Yunze opened the door and looked at why Ning. He wanted to grab her cell phone and hang it up.


    No matter whether he would do it or not, Li Yunze didn''t control himself and walked to her side


    "Of course I love you..." he Yining said, rolling green plants in his hands and gently shaking his body with a smile in his mouth.


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped. He looked at he Yining. He didn''t know what the other party said. He looked satisfied and smiled. A handsome face was shrouded in a deep haze.


    "Kiss..." he Yining said to each one, "mmm, mmm!"


    "..." Li Yunze narrowed his eyes gloomily, turned and left with big steps.


    That man is right. He deleted the call record, which is really adding congestion to himself.


    Li Yunze didn''t cross the corner. Why did Ning Cai hang up after saying goodbye to the reluctant one by one.


    She went back to the cafe, but there was no Li Yunze.


    "Hello," he Yining called a waiter, "where''s the man at the table just now?"


    "The gentleman checked out and left..."


    As soon as he Yining listened, he twisted his eyebrows, turned and walked out, and dialed Li Yunze''s mobile phone

 Chapter 1272

    Li Yunze indifferently took out his mobile phone and saw why he Ning hit it. He was choking and wanted to hang up, but his fingers didn''t obey and slid the connect key.


    Looking at the prompt in the call, Li Yunze frowned slightly and put his mobile phone in his ear


    "Where are you?" he Yining asked, "why did I call and you disappeared?"


    "Tired, come up to sleep." Li Yunze''s voice was a little dull.


    "I didn''t see you tired when I called... In the twinkling of an eye, you''ll be alone!" why Ning muttered, "hum, you didn''t wait for me when you came out together."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "Why don''t you say how long you''ve been on the phone?"


    "No, just ten minutes..." why would you rather curl your lips.


    Li Yunze''s sight deepened. He just hummed coldly and cut off the phone directly.


    Ten minutes?


    He Yining was talking to the man. He thought the time passed quickly. It was more than half an hour or even longer. He thought it was more than ten minutes?


    Li Yunze opened the door of the suite and slammed it directly.


    Went to his bedroom, changed his clothes and came out to take a bath. He Yining came in with the same anger


    The two people looked at each other, Li Yunze took back his sight indifferently, turned and went to the bathroom.


    Why did Ning''s mouth just open and he choked back by Li Yunze''s sudden indifference before he could speak.


    Another Bang came. Why was Ning subconsciously surprised? She looked blankly at the bathroom door and said, "what''s crazy all of a sudden?"


    Snorted, why would you rather go back to your house


    She listened to what was happening outside and felt inexplicable.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two people is pretty good these days. Why did they return to before liberation for no reason?!


    Why would you rather lean on the door, hang your eyes and rub your feet on the ground


    Hearing that the bathroom outside was opened and closed, and then after a while of not too heavy footsteps, there was a not too light sound of closing the door. Why did Ning take his bathrobe and walked out of the bedroom.


    When passing Li Yunze''s room, why would rather stop and look at the closed door, there was an impulse to knock on the door


    Well, I just want to ask, what''s wrong with him? Like a woman, her face changes as she says. I don''t know. I thought my aunt was coming!


    Why Ning was thinking of being happy. Li Yunze suddenly opened the door and saw her face with an expression that said "I''m happy when I''m angry with you". Jun''s face turned black again in an instant.


    He Yining was swept by the cold air, shivered and suddenly returned to his mind.


    When she found Li Yunze looking at her, she quickly turned around and ran into the bathroom like seeing something terrible


    Li Yunze''s face could not describe how dark it was. He was covered with a layer of haze.


    He Yining came out after grinding in the bathroom for a while, thinking that Li Yunze said he was tired and must have gone back to his room to sleep.


    But when I opened the door, a faint and treacherous voice came


    "Come and have a drink!"


    He Yining looked in the direction of Li Yunze and saw him sitting on the sofa lazily, one arm casually on the back of the sofa, his slender legs overlapping, and the other hand holding a goblet on his legs. The whole person was full of perplexing breath.


    He Yining was still holding a towel in her hand. She bit her lip and looked at Li Yunze''s arm on the sofa


    Alas, she really wants to sit there and lean on his shoulder


    Why would you rather be coy? Looking at the empty place around Li Yunze, his eyes kept changing complex emotions.


    Li Yunze looked over and saw why he Ning''s wordless protest of "I don''t want to have a drink with you". His face was a little wrong.


    "Come here!"


    He Yining returned to her mind, because she had just thought "too much", she suddenly felt guilty.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go. I have no face..." why did Ning hum and turn around to go back to the room.


    She doesn''t like drinking, although her father used to be in the wine business.


    "He Yining!" the voice of gnashing teeth overflowed Li Yunze''s lips, showing the forbearance before anger.


    Why did Ning Xin suddenly ''clatter'', she hesitated and stopped to look at Li Yunze, looked at his dissatisfaction, gave his lips a spineless look, and said in a voice: "I want to blow my hair..."


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning''s long hair was wet and twisted together.


    "Go over there and I''ll blow it for you!"


    When Li Yunze said this sentence, he was very casual. Even he didn''t feel anything wrong, but he stood up and immediately felt that such behavior was too... Intimate!


    The atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous under the embarrassment, why rather twist with a towel in your hand


    She wanted to refuse, but... Her body had moved to the place indicated by Li Yunze.


    Alas


    Why Yining? Why Yining, when can you be more backbone and arrogant in front of Li Yunze?!


    Why Ning drooped her eyes and thought, suddenly a sound of "be careful" came. She had bumped into the three legged table with decorations on one side


    Then the bronze ornament fell down with a dull sound of "Oh", a sprained ankle and a loss of balance.


    He Yining didn''t think of anything else at this moment. He just felt resigned.


    Anyway, in front of Li Yunze, she has never been embarrassed


    In a flash of thought, why did Ning Yuguang have a figure passing by? Then she was hugged and heard a dull hum of "Oh".


    He Yining forgot the reaction. She felt Li Yunze''s body suddenly lean against her because of external force, and her face turned white in an instant.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Why Ning hurried to stand still and see Li Yunze hit by the decoration, but because she sprained her foot before, she sprained again because she was too anxious and too hard, and her body lost balance again


    Li Yunze rushed over and only had time to hold he Yining who was going to fall.


    He was hit on his waist. Before he could stabilize himself, he Yining lost his balance again and fell to the ground with her in his arms


    But even so, Li Yunze subconsciously put his arm around why Ning padded to the bottom, and there was a buffer when she fell down.


    However, Li Yunze''s arm was suddenly pressed down by gravity, and his waist was just smashed again. The pain before and after made his body unstable and directly pressed on he Yining


    Four eyes relative, originally worried, but at that moment, it suddenly became ambiguous under the strange.


    He Yining forgot his weight and Li Yunze forgot his pain


    At this moment, the two seemed to forget everything.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze attached his face, and he Yining instinctively closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1273

    Night, very long!


    But in the eyes of two people embracing each other, this night has never been short.


    Why did Ning wake up when Li Yunze was no longer around


    She looked at the time, but it was almost noon!


    Why Ning suddenly sat up and found that she was in Li Yunze''s bed


    Then look at the kiss marks on your body. Why would you rather ''brush'' it? Your face is red and hot.


    God, they were awake yesterday


    He bit his lips. Why would he rather look around and react? The bathrobe was directly scratched outside


    Why would you rather get out of bed? After listening and making sure there was no movement in the house, he gently opened the door.


    When she went to pick up her bathrobe, suddenly, a voice came


    He Yining kept the action of wanting to attach himself. Looking at Li Yunze who came back from the outside, he forgot his reaction for a moment.


    When she saw Li Yunze''s vision slipping, she suddenly woke up, hurriedly took her bathrobe and put it on in a panic. The whole person was hot because of shyness.


    "You..."


    "Everyone is an adult," he Yining hurriedly interrupted Li Yunze''s words. "It''s empty to have firewood and fire. Don''t remember what happened last night."


    She hurried to the bathroom, ignoring the tingling on her ankle.


    Li Yunze''s face was a little heavy. Looking at why he would rather run away, a pair of eyes knew the terrible.


    He Yining, the relationship between men and women, are you so casual now?


    Is it true that any man''s situation last night is the behavior of an adult under the so-called "emptiness"?!


    He thought maybe they could try... But obviously why would rather leave last night alone.


    Li Yunze clenched his hand and listened to the sound of the shower. His heart twisted together.


    Originally, I came back to see if he Yining woke up, and then the mood for lunch disappeared. I immediately turned and left


    Why didn''t Ning see Li Yunze in the next few days.


    Just come back every day, he Yining put his notes on the desk. The next day, she will find that the position has been moved. She knows that Li Yunze has seen it.


    Tomorrow is the last day of the seminar. Li Yunze hasn''t appeared since the first day.


    Naturally, everyone is not surprised that he is such a big man in the medical field. If you can attend, everyone will already feel that this trip is worth it


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s room, raised his lower lip, left a note for him, took a bath and went back to his room.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Li Yunze came back.


    Because of the settlement of Huakang, he is very busy these days.


    However, no matter how busy he is, even if he is in Donghai City, he will come back


    What are you doing back?


    ha-ha!


    Li Yunze sneered at herself. Obviously she was angry because of her so-called "emptiness", but she came back.


    People are really cheap!


    Li Yunze picked up his notes and flipped them casually. He put them aside without looking at them.


    He knows what will be discussed in the seminar and doesn''t need to read any notes


    From the beginning, it was just his wrong set of nerves. When he reacted, he could only continue.


    After taking the convenience glued to one side, I saw that it said: the seminar will be over tomorrow morning. I booked a plane back in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze looked at the words on it and gradually tightened his hands.


    Looking back, his eyes fell on he Yining''s room, and his mouth gradually became a straight line.


    I only heard a slight ''stabbing'' sound, and the note I had held had been held in Li Yunze''s hand


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the seminar concluded that Li Yunze was present, and everyone showed strong joy as on the first day.


    Why should I rather sit in the back and look at it with my lips for a few days? It''s still Li Yunze, who is supported by the stars and the moon. I''m a little distracted.


    Li Yunze should be facing the people who surrounded him. When his eyes crossed he Yining, he saw what she wanted to write on the book she had not shown him before


    ha-ha!


    He sneered and Li Yunze took back his sight.


    After the seminar, everyone left.


    He Yining waited until he had filed his seminar, and Li Yunze had disappeared.


    She left him a note last night. She didn''t find it on the table in the morning. He should have seen her go back to Los Angeles in the afternoon?!


    Why Ning left his mouth and went back to the hotel, looked at Li Yunze''s bedroom and silently packed his luggage.


    For more than a week, from a very "couple" at the beginning, to an unexpected hug that night, and then to "like a stranger"... Why do you think that the life between her and Li Yunze is sometimes too slow and sometimes too fast.


    Why Ning looked out of the small window, surrounded by some noisy voices of the people boarding the plane.


    She looked back and took out her cell phone to turn it off.


    Just before the shutdown, she sent a text message to Li Yunze


    Li Yunze just checked his boarding pass and his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and crossed the text message


    He Yining: that... Things that should not be taken to heart. I think it''s best not to let go after everyone returns to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 1274

    Li Yunze looked at the message, gradually deepened his eyes and stopped.


    There were the last few people who boarded the plane, but Li Yunze looked at the content of the message and gradually fell into another world.


    After a while, Li Yunze didn''t sneer at the cold overflow until the screen automatically darkened.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of he Yining''s SMS or to himself.


    He Yining


    Li Yunze lowered his hand and looked forward slowly.


    The self mockery at the corners of his mouth increased a little. At the right time, his heart became empty.


    Is it really because he "lost", but he cares?!


    Sitting on the plane, Li Yunze''s thoughts became more and more blocked, as if all the nerve lines were in disorder. His mind was all about why he hurried to get rid of the appearance after that night and the short message just now.


    When the plane arrived in Los Angeles, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. It was summer. Although Los Angeles was not as hot as the seaside city, the heat in the air also made people anxious.


    Li Yunze went to the bathroom to pick up his luggage. As soon as he took it out, he saw he Yining in front of him and hurried to a man


    "Ah Si?!" he Yining looked at Mr. Jin in surprise, pulled the suitcase and ran to him.


    Jin shaosi came forward, first took he Yining''s box, and then gently stroked he Yining''s hair, which was a little messy when he slept on the plane.


    "Why are you here?" he Yining asked. "I told you I''d just take the bus back by myself?"


    "Didn''t I see the text message?" asked Jin shaosi.


    Why Ning Leng, suddenly remembered that he didn''t start the machine after he got off the machine, "forgot to start the machine."


    "I knew..." Jin shaosi finished he Yining''s hair.


    He Yining smiled awkwardly, "let''s go. You can pick up one by one from school."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered, looking up slightly and seeing Li Yunze not far away.


    Secretly sneered, he quietly took back his sight, took the drag box in one hand and he Yining''s hand in the other, and went out


    He Yining didn''t care much about Jin shaosi pulling her like this. He Yining used to do the same when they were in the vineyard.


    Jin shaosi is subconscious about why Yining. She thinks she is a relative, so naturally there is nothing wrong.


    But such behavior greatly stimulated Li Yunze. He only felt that the hand held together was dazzling!


    A bang came suddenly, followed by an apology.


    Li Yunze looked at his box lying on the ground, then looked at the people on one side, hurriedly picked up the box, apologized and frowned slightly.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Li Yunze screwed off his eyebrows again. Without saying anything, he pulled his box and left


    Li Yunze went to the parking lot, picked up his car and went straight back to Li''s villa all the way.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan there, regardless of their love in "public places".


    "You don''t have your own home or there''s no room here?" Li Yunze''s voice was filled with a melancholy sour air, "regardless of other people''s feelings..."


    He went upstairs with his luggage.


    Li Jinxi circled Chen Xuan''s arm, his beautiful eyes fanned and looked at Li Yunze upstairs with the charm of her royal sister''s arrogance. "Where did you get angry?"


    Li Yunze ''cluttered'' in his heart, frowned slightly, and felt as if he had just


    Jin Xi and Chen Xuan show everywhere. It''s not a day or two. Why are they so sour today?!


    He sighed secretly. Li Yunze was full of why he Ning left hand in hand with the man, especially close.


    Looking back, he looked at the curious Li Jinxi.


    "Please worry about me as a busy person..." Li Yunze attributed the problem to his work and continued upstairs.


    "At first glance, it''s endocrine disorder!" Chen Xuan said.


    "Men can also have endocrine disorders?" Li Jinxi was at a loss.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi. "You''re from a medical family. You ask me? How do I know?"


    "Then what are you talking about endocrine disorders?!" Li Jinxi stared at Chen Xuan convulsively. "Besides... You don''t know, those who know me, I don''t know them..." after a pause, she looked upstairs, and there was no figure of Li Yunze, "but I think Yunze is my great uncle!"


    "..." Chen Xuan twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Jinxi was serious nonsense, "well, just like a woman''s great aunt, there are always a few days a month that are neurotic!"


    "Looking at your serious nonsense," Chen Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I suddenly feel that my wife is so cute."


    "Must......" Li Jinxi proudly raised her eyebrows. "I asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. When Yunze and his father finished, they just had dinner."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom..." seeing why Yining pick her up at the school gate one by one, his eyes lit up instantly, and he left the class team and ran to why Yining.


    Because he was too eager, he tripped over the teeth of the road. If he didn''t react quickly, the little guy would surely fall down.


    "Can''t you be more careful?" he Yining was a little discontented.


    "One by one, it''s because I haven''t seen my mother for many days. I''m so excited!" one by one said seriously. "Isn''t my mother excited to see one by one?"


    A rhetorical question, why Yining choking is both happy and sour.


    "Eh..." look around one by one, "where''s uncle Si?"


    "..." he Yining was a little blocked at the moment.


    One by one is saying "love" to her, which she is still moved. Why is the little girl thinking about ace?!


    He Yining is a little weak. He likes handsome guys so much. How can he be good in the future?


    "In the car," he Yining said with a smile, "I was just answering the phone and I came to wait."


    After hearing this, he Yining hurriedly took his hand and left, "Mom, let''s go home for dinner today. I haven''t eaten the meal made by my mother for a long time."


    "OK!" he Yining said with a smile, "go shopping first."


    "Uncle Si also wants to eat at home..." fanning his long eyelashes one by one, "Uncle Si should eat in our house not only today, but also in the future."


    "Er..." he Yining was puzzled.


    "Uncle Si took care of me when you were not in Los Angeles." I looked up one by one. "Mom should thank uncle Si."


    "Well!" why would you rather not object to this reason, "but you don''t need many days in the future?"


    "You think, you don''t have uncle Si''s money, so you can''t use money." he said one by one, "you can''t hope uncle Si is ill except when you are a doctor. Therefore, you can only cook for uncle Si."


    "..." why would you rather take a swipe at the corner of your mouth? "I can''t refute your reason!"

 Chapter 1275

    "Of course," said one by one with her moist little lips, "I was taught by the most powerful mother!"


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched again.


    Being praised so proudly by her daughter, she said... Very high heart, but also very flustered!


    When he Yining and one by one got on the bus, Jin shaosi was still on the phone


    "I don''t want to see the same thing again... Otherwise, you''ll put your resignation on my desk."


    Jin shaosi''s voice was low and lingran, which was completely different from when he Yining talked to him one by one.


    "I''ll let ruomin follow up the rest... En!"


    After the other party didn''t know what to say, Jin shaosi answered coldly and hung up.


    After he Yining met Jin shaosi again, he didn''t see him at work. Now he looked at it and was a little curious.


    In the past, ASI was a person who was not very warm, but he didn''t have such a sense of abstinence as a male god


    11. Obviously, I''m used to Mr. Jin these days. I''m not curious about him at all.


    Just after Jin shaosi hung up the phone, his little body rubbed against him, put his arm around his neck and took a ''Baji'' on his face, and directly looked at he Yining.


    What happened?


    I have brought my daughter for four years. This is the time she left for less than ten days. She "rebelled"?!


    "Uncle Si, just now my mother said, wait to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, then go home to cook, and we''ll eat together..." one by one, his voice was crisp and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said softly and looked at he Yining. Seeing her look of "unable to defend", he knew that she was thinking carefully one by one.


    But he likes it!


    As long as we recognize him one by one, there will be no obstacle between him and Yining, right?


    Even, it is a good help.


    "Really!" she looked at he Yining one by one. "Mom, is that what you said, right?" before she could answer, the little girl looked at Jin shaosi and said, "Mom also said that uncle Si would come to my house for dinner in the future!"


    "..." why would she rather help her forehead? She really wants to explain, which is clearly said one by one.


    However, at the thought of defending, as if he didn''t want ace to come to dinner, he finally gave up.


    Lu Fan looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, and the indifferent facial lines were slightly softer.


    This is the woman that the boss likes. Although she has the children of other men, she looks quite suitable for the boss.


    "Boss, go to the supermarket?" Lu fan asked.


    "Yes," said Jin shaosi.


    "OK." Lu Fan started the car and went to the nearby supermarket.


    Sitting in the cart one by one, Jin shaosi pushed, he Yining aside


    Three people strolled in the supermarket and soon attracted some attention.


    "That man is so handsome and stylish!"


    "Women also look good."


    "So..." someone concluded, "the perfect result of my parents gave birth to a cute little public act!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rate of return is getting higher and higher. Why would you rather be busy picking vegetables without paying attention.


    Jin shaosi naturally ignored those eyes, but he was a little proud one by one.


    Hum, when Uncle Si becomes a father, uncle Si, his mother and I can live together.


    Thinking about it one by one, the legs and feet sitting in the cart kept shaking because they were too happy.


    Why did Ning choose some dishes? Jin shaosi pushed her to weigh them one by one, and she went to buy something else.


    When she came back, she was stunned to see that there were some other dishes in the cart that she didn''t pick.


    "You want to eat these..." he Yining looked at the main materials in the car that are going to make big dishes, and looked at Mr. Jin with a trembling heart.


    Jin shaosi nodded, "well, I want to eat one by one."


    "But..." why would you rather be a little embarrassed.


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t make hard dishes, but think about it. Jin shaosi wanted to eat and moved out one by one. She couldn''t go back and toss around. She couldn''t say she was in good shape today, so she made it.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. After he fell into his own thoughts, he smiled secretly, "you just came back. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Ah?!" he Yining didn''t react.


    Jin shaosi''s sight became deep. In his voice, there was a pet that had not been deliberately concealed. He said, "I''ll do it tonight."


    "This... Isn''t very good?" why rather embarrassed.


    "Uncle Si''s cooking is delicious." he picked his eyebrows one by one.


    "Have you eaten?" he Yining asked.


    Shook his head one by one, "no!" then tooted his mouth and looked at he Yining with disgust, "how to cook in a hotel?"


    "Then you know..." why do we make complaints about our eyes?


    "Anyway, uncle Si can do what his mother can''t do, so uncle Si must be good at cooking!" he said one by one.


    "Yes, what you little fan sister says is what..." why Ning looked at her with a little red face and kept smiling at her Jin shaosi. She felt that this daughter must be fake!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you decided to stay in the South China Sea?" Li Jiyuan pondered. "Have you chosen a place?"


    "Well chosen, the location is near the bridge in Donghai city..." Li Yunze said, "so both cities are relatively convenient."


    "Well." Li Jiyuan nodded, "I''ll have a traditional Chinese medicine research tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll leave for a few days. You''ll see to it that Nanhai Huakang''s business is done."


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "It''s almost time for dinner," Li Jiyuan looked at the time and got up. "Go down and have dinner first!"


    "Yes." Li Yunze got up.


    Li Jiyuan just turned his desk and suddenly stopped thinking of something. "By the way, I had dinner with President Ma Shuya that day and suddenly mentioned Yining... Yining came back. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    There was something wrong with Li Yunze''s face, but she just recovered her calm in an instant. "She doesn''t want to contact the people before now."


    "Lao he is such a daughter. He used to have a good relationship. Yining is a doctor again..." Li Jiyuan sighed deeply. "If you can help in this regard, you can take care of it more in the future."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    Li Jiyuan thought that his son would rather pester him because of why he had been pestering him in the past. He didn''t think much and said, "you don''t have to come forward by yourself. In short, if you need anything in the future, just help!"


    "OK..." Li Yunze answered.


    Because he mentioned he Yining again, he thought about that night and the airport, and he added a pile of gas to his stomach.


    Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan left the study and went downstairs


    Li Yunze''s footsteps came down the last step, and his mobile phone shook in his pocket.


    He took it out, saw it was a strange number, slightly invisible, gently twisted the center of his eyebrows and then picked it up, "who?"


    Qu Weiwei stood under a sculpture in Los Angeles square, listening to the familiar voice and gently calling, "Yunze..."

 Chapter 1276

    Li Yunze listened to the sound and suddenly stopped.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t speak, but the smile from the corners of her mouth gradually turned and spread to her face, waiting for Li Yunze''s response.


    "Vivi?"


    After a while, Li Yunze asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes!" Qu Weiwei smiled, "after all these years, I didn''t expect you to hear my voice..."


    Li Yunze was silent, and his mood was complex and messy. He didn''t have time to sort it out.


    "Yunze," Qu Weiwei asked with a smile, "are you free?"


    Li Yunze looked at several people waiting for him to take his seat at the table. When he looked back, he asked, "where are you?"


    "The old place," Qu Weiwei said deliberately, "if I''m free, I''ll wait for you here."


    "OK." Li Yunze hung up the phone after answering the voice and said to Li Jiyuan. After he had something to do, he drove away.


    The night in Los Angeles is just right. At the beginning of the lantern, the bright glass reflects the whole ink night.


    When passing a viaduct, the cars on the road are a little congested


    Li Yunze followed the traffic flow and slowly moved the car. At the same time, in his mind, some fragments of memory seemed to have been dusty for a long time. He suddenly opened the lock and burst the brake.


    "Yunze, how innocent am I?" Qu Weiwei asked painfully, "just because I am the daughter of what servant, so I let her, but in the end?"


    "I don''t want to see why Ning... Yunze, please!"


    "Li Yunze, you never know how I feel when I was young... What do you want me to do now?"


    "Maybe leaving here is the best. I don''t want to be hurt by he Yining''s love for you... Even if you are innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fragments echoed in my head little by little, but clearly.


    Li Yunze was a little agitated. He opened the window, put one arm on it, gently helped his forehead and looked at the front


    The night wind blew in, and people seemed to wake up a little, and it seemed to blow more and more disorderly.


    Li Yunze looked at the traffic flow that was still moving like an ant, and became more agitated.


    He turned on the radio station, where music programs were playing.


    "On such a night, do you hurry to walk on the way home, or do you get together in three or five days?" in the radio, there was a slightly subdued voice of the hostess. From the radio, it sounded good but depressed. "Have you ever thought of a person at a certain intersection and wanted to go back to the past?"


    At this time, background music sounded


    The host continued to say in that tone: "go back to the past, want to face the original things clearly, and want to solve things more satisfactorily... Or, because you see your heart now, want to go back to the past and make up for the lost time?"


    The host deliberately paused and said slowly: "the next song back to the past is for you who are listening to the program... Even if time can''t go back, time gives us memory. No matter good or bad, at this moment, let''s follow this song and taste it slowly..."


    The background music is increased, and a song "back to the past" makes Li Yunze fall into the memory of the past


    The sound of the emergency bed roller always makes people feel dignified when they come to the hospital. It''s like death.


    When Li Yunze received the call and rushed to the hospital, Qu Weiwei was in the operating room covered with blood.


    If he wasn''t a doctor, he would be scared to death by what he looked like at that time.


    "What happened?" Li Yunze asked the people who came with Qu Weiwei.


    A girl with resentment in her eyes said: "he Yining had a dispute with Weiwei, and I don''t know exactly what. But later Weiwei had an exam to go, so she had to put it down and say it back... However, he Yining was crazy and suddenly ran to stop Weiwei''s car. Weiwei was afraid of hitting her. After she hit the direction, she hit a tree..."


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, Li Yunze''s face suddenly changed.


    He Yining may be able to guess why he quarreled with Qu Weiwei.


    During that time, for some reasons, he was very close to Qu Weiwei. Why did Ning come to question him today


    He scolded him by saying "what identity do you use to control me? Why Yining, don''t forget that I don''t have any light relationship with you. Even if I am with Qu Weiwei, it seems that you have no right to control... Don''t look like I have lost you".


    Perhaps, if he hadn''t been to he Yining that day, she wouldn''t have questioned Qu Weiwei.


    Without Qu Weiwei''s car accident, there might not be many things next


    Li Yunze made a sound.


    Remember this thing, sometimes in a certain period of time, all you remember will be good, and sometimes you will think of a lot of things you don''t want to think of.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and gradually closed his mind after a song fell.


    He turned off the radio directly, and his mood had never been more complicated.


    If he hadn''t tangled that night in Nanhai City, maybe he wasn''t so upset at this moment


    However, when he found out that he really wanted to start with he Yining, it turned out that many things really didn''t just have so-called "feelings".


    Between him and he Yining, whether it''s because of Qu Weiwei or the man around her... It''s never just a matter of love.


    When Li Yunze arrived at Los Angeles square, it was an hour and a half after Qu Weiwei called.


    Li Yunze found a parking space and stopped. After getting off the car, he first looked around the landmark of Los Angeles, and then walked to the central sculpture


    From a distance, Li Yunze saw Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei was wearing a treasure Pink Chiffon jacket with a waist closed, a white skirt on her knees, standing under the sculpture, with curly hair scattered at will, and the whole person''s temperament was displayed at will.


    Li Yunze is sometimes surprised that the daughter of a servant has developed the temperament of a young lady. On the contrary, he Yining, the daughter of a rich family, looks very casual all day.


    But inexplicably, at this moment, Li Yunze suddenly remembered that time at the Los Angeles Academic Research Association. Why would he rather dress casually in the middle of a pile of formal clothes? It looked very comfortable.


    Li Yunze paused and then stepped forward


    Just as she was approaching, Qu Weiwei seemed to feel it. She turned and looked over. At the moment she saw Li Yunze, she smiled slowly.


    Before Li Yunze could react, Qu Weiwei hugged him.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, but did not open her.


    "Yunze," Qu Weiwei gently rubbed her chin on Li Yunze''s shoulder, and there was a little moist breath in the fundus of her eyes, "I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 1277

    Li Yunze didn''t move. She let Qu Weiwei loose after holding her. Then she looked at her and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a few days, but I only came back to Los Angeles today." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei by the light of the square. Time was on her and polished her more and more beautiful.


    "Have you eaten?" Qu Weiwei asked, "I haven''t eaten yet, so you have to answer that you haven''t eaten."


    Li Yunze hung his eyes and smiled, "just about to eat, your phone came."


    "That''s just..." Qu Weiwei naturally circled Li Yunze''s arm. "Accompany me to dinner as a breeze for me."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered. His voice was neither hot nor cold. There was neither too much excitement nor too much alienation.


    Qu Weiwei picked her eyebrows and motioned. The two went to a western restaurant opposite Los Angeles square.


    "I can''t believe it''s been five or six years. It''s still open here..." Qu Weiwei looked around, "but it seems to be redecorated."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, gently shaking the red wine glass with his fingers, "it''s quite a coincidence. I''ve been on business before and didn''t come back until this afternoon."


    "Oh?" Qu Weiwei smiled in surprise. "It seems that I still have fate with you."


    Li Yunze smiled with an unfathomable smile.


    Qu Weiwei laughed, "what are you nervous about?" she paused, "why, I have a girlfriend now. I''m afraid I''ll come back and haunt you?"


    "No..."


    "No?" Qu Weiwei''s enchanting arm is propped on the table, holding her chin in her hand, and her vision is somewhat blurred and charming under the light. "Do you have no girlfriend, or are you not afraid of me pestering you?"


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei''s line of sight a little deep, "what do you think?!"


    "En..." Qu Weiwei looked out of the window and pondered. When she looked at Li Yunze again, she smiled and said, "I hope there are neither."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    "After all, we haven''t broken up yet... Haven''t we?" Qu Weiwei smiled and blinked her eyes, so that people couldn''t see whether she was joking or serious.


    Li Yunze did not think deeply.


    Although Qu Weiwei left at the beginning, it was also because of why she was forced to leave


    If you have to say, it''s true that Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei haven''t officially broken up.


    Even if they were together, it was very dramatic.


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and raised them. He didn''t answer the question, "are you going to leave this time?"


    Qu Weiwei shook her head. "The focus of work has moved to China, and the studio will also be in Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" Li Yunze said softly.


    "Yunze, you won''t ask me what I do?" Qu Weiwei asked jokingly.


    When she saw that Li Yunze didn''t speak, Qu Weiwei laughed at herself, "I''ve been away for so many years, but you haven''t paid attention to me?!"


    Li Yunze twirled the glass with his fingers and still didn''t speak.


    "Hey..." Qu Weiwei drooped her shoulders. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. You don''t seem to have taken the initiative to care about others."


    The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth raised an arc like nothing, "the studio opened and I went there."


    "Must." Qu Weiwei picked her eyebrows. "Even if our relationship is not exposed, your young master of the Li family will be present, but give me free publicity!"


    Just then, the meal was put up.


    The two talked while talking, but from beginning to end, most of them were Qu Weiwei, and Li Yunze should say a few words occasionally.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Li Yunze asked.


    "La Hotel." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze and said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Well?"


    "If you want to buy a house, you can''t stay in a hotel all the time..." Qu Weiwei shrugged. "I haven''t come back to Los Angeles for many years, and I''m not familiar with it." she looked at Li Yunze, "if you want to buy a house under the Emperor, you should be the most suitable."


    Li Yunze was silent, "there should be tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Sent Qu Weiwei back to the hotel. Li Yunze didn''t plan to get off.


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "The hospital has something to do tomorrow morning. You have just arrived. Have a rest earlier!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s solemn appearance and smiled, "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you if you go up?"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "Yunze, why haven''t you seen her for a few years..." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze slightly at a distance. "Has she become so abstinent?!"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Qu Weiwei saw him like this, smiled and said, "don''t tease you. I''ll go up first and find you tomorrow afternoon."


    Then she opened the door and got off. After waving with Li Yunze, she walked to the hotel with proud and capable steps


    Li Yunze glanced at her back and started the car to leave.


    Just as Li Yunze''s car crossed the flower bed at the door, Qu Weiwei stopped and turned around. Looking at the tail of Li Yunze''s disappeared car, she just smiled casually and gradually converged


    She has been away for so many years, and Yunze doesn''t know what she does?


    He seems to be gentle and evil, but he is actually a cold hearted person


    But after all, she was his girlfriend. Didn''t he take her to heart at all?


    So, why did he remember what he Yining said so clearly?


    Just because he Yining was entangled with him from small to large, just habit has become a natural reaction?


    Qu Weiwei gradually narrowed her eyes, and there was a faint dissatisfaction in her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yining reported the seminar to Ma Guangming after returning to the hospital in the morning.


    "Well, just give the materials of the seminar to the reference room for filing!" Ma Guangming looked at he Yining with a smile. "Dr. he, you''ve just come back. Do you want to take a day off to fix it?"


    "..." he Yining looked at Ma Guangming''s smile and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    When was the Dean so talkative?!


    "No," he Yining shook his head. "I don''t have to shift. I won''t take over the operation when I come back today. I don''t have to rest."


    "Well..." Ma Guangming nodded, "OK, then go to work!"


    He Yining nodded and turned away.


    At the moment of closing the office door, she subconsciously looked at Ma Guangming. She always felt that the Dean looked at her strangely today.


    "Alas, there are several foreign affairs involved in why Yining is in the hospital!" Ma Guangming sighed happily at the moment when the office door was closed, "I can''t imagine why Yining can let he Lao take special care of me!"


    Why should I rather go back to the Department while thinking about Ma Guangming''s attitude.


    Before entering the office, she heard someone shouting "Yining". She subconsciously looked up and saw Qu Weiwei coming towards he

 Chapter 1278

    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei walking towards her step by step. The expression of doubt on her face because of Ma Guangming''s words gradually turned into indifference.


    I haven''t seen Qu Weiwei for several years. Qu Weiwei is still the same in he Yining''s eyes.


    The temperament and aura of the whole body suppressed her as a genuine daughter without omission


    Oh, no!


    She is not a daughter now. She is just a single mother who lives and works.


    "Yining." Qu Weiwei stopped in front of he Yining, "long time no see."


    Why rather cold "Oh" sound, "I hope I''ll never see you again."


    Without mercy, there is a sense of distance. If she had been naive before, she would not have fallen twice on the same person.


    "Why, you are so unhappy when you haven''t seen your friend for so long?" Qu Weiwei said as if she wasn''t angry.


    He Yining sneered, "friend?" she rolled her eyes. "Qu Weiwei, say the word ''friend'' from your mouth. You''re not afraid to insult this word!"


    "It seems that you''re still angry that I''m with Yunze..." Qu Weiwei picked her eyebrows and said with a deep meaning that people can''t understand. "Yining, you still can''t let go after so many years?"


    He Yining clenched his teeth secretly and wanted to slap Qu Weiwei directly.


    Shit, I can''t let go. It has nothing to do with your wool!


    Why Ning clenched her hand, looked at Qu Weiwei indifferently and said, "I''m at work, so it''s not suitable for private topics..." after a pause, she scratched a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, "of course, if you''re here to see a doctor, I don''t mind checking you!"


    With the words of ridicule and curse, why Ning''s mood didn''t converge at all.


    Sure enough, Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed.


    Why Ning gently fanned his eyes and looked innocent, "if you are sick, you can see a doctor or take medicine... People, sometimes you are most afraid that you know you are sick and forget to take medicine when you go out. Weiwei, do you think so?!"


    Qu Weiwei''s face was even worse.


    He Yining takes back his sight indifferently and wants to turn around


    "Yining, let''s have dinner together after work?" Qu Weiwei restrained her anger. "After all, who has taken care of you for so many years, and now you are the only one left. I should take care of you."


    Why Ning turned to Qu Weiwei with a sneer in her mouth, "first of all, I don''t think I need to be taken care of by others. Secondly... You know what family has taken care of you for so many years?" she hummed, "Qu Weiwei, people are doing, heaven is watching, and no one can be proud all his life."


    "Indeed..." Qu Weiwei looked up and down at the circle, he Yining, "aren''t you a good example?!"


    "Dr. he!"


    Not waiting for why to speak, suddenly, a nurse rushed over.


    "Dr. he, the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology asked you to go over and say that there was a patient just now, which is similar to the case you told director Chu last time. Let you go over and have a consultation."


    "Good!" why should Ning answer the voice? Without looking at Qu Weiwei, she left with the nurse.


    Qu Weiwei turned around and looked at the back of why Ning left. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was doubt in the bottom of her eyes


    When she left, why was Ning going to find a local internship? Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for a few years. She did a good job!


    Thinking of this, Qu Weiwei flashed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, full of disdain.


    He Yining, for a Li Yunze, you live without principle


    How Qu Weiwei thinks, he Yining doesn''t care.


    Even if people all over the world think that she became a doctor for Li Yunze, he Yining doesn''t matter.


    Some things, the more you explain, the more people feel pretentious


    He Yining checked the patient with Chu Qin, the attending doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, before returning to the office to study the next treatment plan.


    "I also looked at the foreign case you said before. At present, there is really no better treatment plan..." Chu Qin said thoughtfully. "You have a deep research in this field. I''ll talk to the dean and director Zhang of your department later. You can go directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department these days?"


    He Yining nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, she will transfer to another department in the future. Now come and follow up the case she recently studied. It''s not impossible.


    Chu Qin looked at the time. It was past noon. "Let''s go and have dinner together. Then I''ll discuss some points with you first."


    "Well, good." he Yining nodded, got up and walked out of the hospital with Chu Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei stood at the door of Huakang hospital and watched her leave Huakang hospital, which had not changed much for several years. A deep smile gradually overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Taking back her sight, Qu Weiwei went directly to Li Yunze''s office area with arrogant steps.


    She came to Huakang to find Li Yunze before, so she is still very familiar with his place


    It''s just that she went to the office and threw herself into the air.


    "Hello," Qu Weiwei asked when she saw the passing nurse, "isn''t Li Shao there?"


    The nurse subconsciously looked at the direction of the office, "Oh, Li Shao... Li Shao should be in neurosurgery at the moment."


    "OK, thank you." Qu Weiwei nodded and went to neurosurgery.


    With a "Ding", the elevator arrived at neurosurgery.


    Qu Weiwei stepped out when the elevator door opened. As soon as she turned around, she saw yanmiao over there in the nurse station. She didn''t know what to tell the nurse.


    Qu Weiwei frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, yanmiao finally stayed in Huakang.


    After all, not many interns in Huakang can stay in the hospital.


    "The patient in bed 21 has to go to measure his temperature every hour. What''s wrong? Come to me without delay." yanmiao explained that he was going to be busy after putting down his medical record, but Yu Guang swept a figure.


    She subconsciously paused and looked at the past


    Qu Weiwei?!


    Yan Miao looked at the busy nurse in the nurse station, and then walked forward, "I thought you wouldn''t go back to Los Angeles in your life!"


    "How?" Qu Weiwei pretended not to hear the irony in yanmiao''s words. "I also thought you couldn''t stay in Huakang after your internship. Don''t you also stay!"


    "Yes, there are always so many unexpected things in the world..." yanmiao Leng hum, "it''s like Yining''s heart and lung to you. Who knows you''re a white eyed wolf kept around."


    Qu Weiwei sneered. "Some things have two sides," paused, and she smiled proudly. "Besides, I can be with Yunze thanks to Yining and you and Fang Zihan''s assists... Isn''t it?!"


    Speaking of this, yanmiao immediately gnashed his teeth.


    "That only means..." Yan Miao squeezed out from his teeth word by word, "you are a cunning bitch!"

 Chapter 1279

    Qu Weiwei just wanted to say something. She looked through yanmiao and saw Li Yunze and another old doctor come out of the ward


    She quietly astringed her eyes and said, "I love Yunze, because Yining, I endured it from childhood... Even if I was with Yunze in the end, it was put forward by Yunze. Why do you blame me?"


    Yanmiao said sarcastically, "why did Li Yunze propose to be with you, Qu Weiwei, you know better than anyone else in your heart!"


    Qu Weiwei gradually pricked the corners of her mouth, with a trace of endurance on her face.


    Yan Miao said coldly, "don''t pretend to be poor. Li Yunze, the man, you like you to ask for it. If he wants to like you, he can only say that he is blind... After so many years, you should really return it to be rare?"


    Qu Weiwei has a look flowing from the bottom of her eyes. She was originally acting, but she became curious because of yanmiao''s words.


    "Yining is surrounded by better men than Li Yunze. Do you really think anyone will hang from a tree?" yanmiao, in line with Qi Qu Weiwei, naturally has no worries.


    But when I felt something wrong with the atmosphere around me, as if depression was everywhere, I suddenly turned back.


    Li Yunze and the deputy director of the Department were standing behind him. Li Yunze''s face was very bad, and the deputy director was a little embarrassed.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at yanmiao and looked at Li Yunze, "I came to see you to accompany me to see the house."


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao with a gloomy vision and said in such a cool voice: "working time is for you to solve personal problems?"


    "Li Shao," Yan Miao had scolded Qu Weiwei hundreds of times at the moment. She looked at Li Yunze with gnashing teeth and a cold smile. "Although it shouldn''t be during working hours, some people want to provoke me. I''m not a wood and have no mood."


    Yanmiao sarcastically pulled down the corner of his mouth, "however, he accidentally satirized Li Shao''s'' girlfriend ''. It''s really wrong to be public and private!"


    Yanmiao deliberately accentuated the word "girlfriend". Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "Don''t delay Li Shao to accompany his girlfriend to see the house and live a good cohabitation life from now on." yanmiao said with a prickly smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s quite fate to think about it. Everyone began to live together."


    Seeing that Li Yunze''s face changed, yanmiao was satisfied to put down the sentence "I''m busy" and turned and left


    The deputy director of the department took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He knew that yanmiao would occasionally choke with Li Yunze, but he was not so brazen.


    He stood beside Li Shao, and the cold air was freezing to death.


    "I will follow up with the patient..." the deputy director of the Department smiled awkwardly at the corners of his mouth, "Li Shao, let''s get busy first!"


    Then he nodded slightly and hurried away from the battlefield.


    Li Yunze didn''t move, but his face was a little dark.


    He didn''t hear what yanmiao and Qu Weiwei said before, but he heard yanmiao''s last sentence clearly.


    He Yining won''t stick to him. It''s the first message, the second... Why would he rather live with that man!


    Li Yunze found that at the thought of why he would rather live with that man, his whole heart was blocked badly.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei smiled at the corner of her mouth, "don''t care too much about yanmiao''s words. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    With that, she smiled at herself with a look of helplessness.


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei, but his mind was full of the shadow of why Ning was with the man. The more he wanted to be, the more confused he was.


    "Are you finished?" Qu Weiwei smiled secretly and proudly when she saw Li Yunze staring at herself with heartache.


    Li Yunze slightly restrained his mind. "I''ll change my clothes and take you to see the house." he said, motioning Qu Weiwei to go downstairs together, "is there anything you want to buy?"


    "I saw it last night," said Qu Weiwei with a smile. "I like one, but I heard it''s not easy to buy a house there."


    "Where?" Li Yunze asked.


    Whether it''s good or not, in order to prepare for a rainy day, the imperial real estate department will reserve several sets of real estate in case of need.


    So, this is not a problem.


    "Yudu apartment!" Qu Weiwei said, "in the Second Ring Road, it''s very convenient... Followed by high-end apartments. I like the environment and equipment."


    Li Yunze could not help frowning slightly when he heard that it was Yudu apartment.


    When he didn''t go back to the villa, he basically lived in the house there for the past two years.


    "It''s not cheap there..."


    Qu Weiwei smiled. "I''ve done well abroad for several years," she looked at Li Yunze. "If I don''t have the ability, I won''t put my goal there."


    Li Yunze originally wanted to say something. Finally, the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he answered: "well."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze, who was suddenly silent, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that Li Yunze''s house was in Yudu apartment, but she offered to buy it there, but he didn''t seem to plan to tell her.


    ¡­¡­


    When yanmiao returned to his office, he saw that no one else called he Yining directly.


    "Qu Weiwei is back!" yanmiao said gnashing her teeth.


    He Yining was silent. "I''ve seen you this morning."


    "Shit!" yanmiao burst into a rude remark, "paralyzed, this woman left that year and didn''t want to come back in her life... When she came back, she came to find you and Li Yunze. What does she mean?"


    He Yining was silent because there were other doctors in the office.


    "Two bitches!" yanmiao gritted his teeth more and more. Because he was angry, he said directly, "he Yining, you''d better give up Li Yunze. I think Jin shaosi is very good... It''s good for you and one by one. It''s better for you to work with him."


    "Ace and I are relatives," he Yining whispered. "Can you stop messing with them?"


    "No matter what relatives he doesn''t have, he married back. In a few years, love has not become family affection under daily necessities?" yanmiao hummed. "Shit, as soon as I see Qu Weiwei''s cunning bitch, I don''t care why Li Yunze was with her at the beginning. It''s a black thing all his life!"


    Why should Ning hang his eyes and say in a lower voice: "what''s the matter with him? I still have children with him!"


    "......." Yan Miao listened and directly helped his forehead. "Look at your promise." he paused, "don''t be horizontal with me if you have the ability. If you have the ability, go and tell him that you have his child..."


    He Yining was silent.


    "I''ll tell you why... I don''t think it''s better for you to say it!" yanmiao looked like a clapper. "I''m sure it will slap Qu Weiwei''s face!"

 Chapter 1280

    Why should Ning look at other doctors in the same office who are busy and chatting? Seeing that no one is looking, he whispered, "I don''t want to use one by one as a chip. Moreover, one by one is my daughter, not a chess piece!"


    Of course yanmiao knows. In fact, she has just had a mouth addiction. She has just been angry with Qu Weiwei.


    "Qu Weiwei''s bitch is back now. I don''t know what she''s going to be a demon in the future!" yanmiao sighed angrily, some drooped their shoulders and said, "you''re not as cheap as her!"


    "..." why would you rather cry without tears, "are you such a Comforter?"


    "Originally!" yanmiao rolled over his eyes, "bitch has its own bitch mill. You''re not a bitch. How can you smooth Qu Weiwei?"


    He Yining was silent.


    "I don''t know how long your eyes used to be..." yanmiao said angrily, "it''s insulting to regard such a white eyed wolf as a best friend!"


    "You have scolded me for this for several years..." why did Ning mutter.


    Yan Miao heaved a sigh, "stay away from that scheming bitch in the future. You can''t play with her, and don''t disdain those messy means." he paused, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He Yining sighed again, looked at director Zhang who entered the office and hurriedly said, "I have something here. I''ll talk later."


    "Dr. he," said director Zhang, "director Chu of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology told me that you should go there first and see what happens later!"


    He Yining felt director Zhang''s coming breath and was secretly shocked. While nodding in response, he thought about whether to turn back and transfer directly.


    On the surgical side, she spent most of her time in obstetrics and gynecology. No wonder the director looked dissatisfied


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing leaned against the door with his arms around his chest. He glanced at Qu Weiwei, who was looking at the house, and looked at Li Yunze, "Li Shao, when do you like to watch the house with women?"


    Li Yunze glanced sideways at Xiao Jing, "you emperor president, when will customers see the house? You''re going to come in person?"


    "There''s no way..." Xiao Jing shrugged. "I''m a brick of the people. Where do you need to move it!" he paused. He continued, "when Chen Shao arranged for Mrs. Shao to go to Runze garden, I went there myself. You arranged for women, of course I''ll come in person."


    Xiao Jing was joking, but Li Yunze''s face sank in an instant.


    "My situation is different from that of Beichen."


    Let''s not say that Jian Mo was Beichen''s wife at the beginning. It''s Beichen''s Thoughts on Jian mo. even if he doesn''t know, he is subconsciously in love


    As for him


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei and sighed.


    He and Qu Weiwei have no love


    At least, he didn''t!


    Xiao Jing shrugged and saw Qu Weiwei go to the bedroom. Then he asked, "I listen to Chen Shao. I want to leave you a house near the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jing smiled, and his voice was always suppressed within the range that two people could hear, "because she likes the house here, don''t you plan to live here?"


    Li Yunze was speechless. "If you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as a mute!"


    Xiao Jing laughed and didn''t show mercy at all.


    Qu Weiwei was very satisfied with the house type and set it directly.


    No matter what the relationship between Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze is, since Li Yunze personally brought her to see the house, it''s natural that she should have a discount


    It''s just that even if the discount is offered, it still costs millions.


    Li Yunze watched Qu Weiwei pay. The millions were obviously no pressure on her. She didn''t make any loans and paid them all.


    In those days, the daughter of he''s servant was no longer comparable.


    "Let''s have dinner later?" Qu Weiwei looked at Xiao Jing from Li Yunze. "Does Beichen have time?"


    Xiao Jing smiled. "Chen Shao has no time. How can I know with a special help?" he shrugged and looked at Li Yunze. "Li Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "En." Li Yunze nodded and read some information from Xiao Jing''s eyes.


    Xiao Jing was sent to him by boss long when Beichen was decadent in Britain.


    Although Xiao Jing had followed Beichen when he was with Qu Weiwei, he didn''t know her.


    Xiao Jing and Qu Weiwei nodded to leave and went directly back to the emperor group.


    "Chen Shao."


    Gu Beichen was reading the document and asked without raising his head, "have you ordered it?"


    "All of them," Xiao Jing sat down across from him. "What''s sacred about Qu Weiwei? Li Shao has always been among the flowers and leaves... He would accompany a woman to see the house."


    Gu Beichen looked up and leaned slowly against the seat. "I''m curious. Why are you gossiping more and more?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jing laughed twice and then said solemnly, "this is not young Jie. Sometimes there are many problems. Do I have to prepare a topic?!"


    "Don''t talk about my son." Gu Beichen''s cold face was dissatisfied.


    "However, that Qu Weiwei looks very good, but it''s a little pretended."


    Xiao Jing took the cigarette on Gu Beichen''s desk, gave Gu Beichen a cigarette and lit it himself. "It''s reasonable to say that it''s not like the type Li Shao likes!"


    "What type should Yunze like?" Gu Beichen asked jokingly.


    "At least I should not pretend like that. I feel I can''t get into our circle." Xiao Jing said here and suddenly thought of something, "that woman called you very close. You were all familiar with it before?"


    "When I was young, I occasionally played together..." Gu Beichen said with a faint alienation. "I haven''t seen it since I was taken away by my second uncle."


    Gu Beichen said, taking a breath of smoke. When he spit out the smoke, his sight was slightly deep.


    Qu Weiwei had a good character in the past. Although she didn''t have much contact, she worked hard because she was the daughter of a servant


    But people who grow up in that environment will suppress a lot of emotions if they don''t make simple efforts.


    When the he family collapsed, the servant''s daughter paid for the Yudu apartment in full, and took Yunze to see the house... It was thought-provoking.


    However, love is something Gu Beichen has seen more thoroughly since he experienced Jane mo.


    Whether two people fit or not has nothing to do with character, but with love.


    If you love, even if you don''t have the right character, you can see a flower


    No love, even the best character, can''t come together after all.


    Just like he Yining, he thought she was very interesting at that time, but Yunze was very upset.


    Thinking of why Yining, Gu Beichen suddenly remembered that Jane Mo said yesterday that she wanted to call why Yining and come over for dinner one by one at the weekend.


    One by one


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Yunze is still single, but Yining has children.

 Chapter 1281

    He Yining found that Fang Zihan, a gossip reporter, did a good job.


    For example


    "Yining, do you know who I photographed today?" Fang Zihan said, gnashing his teeth.


    Why rather help the forehead, "it must be Qu Weiwei!"


    "..." Fang Zihan was stunned at first, "eh, do you know she''s back?!"


    "I know, Yan Yan knows, we''ve all met." he Yining rubbed some painful eyebrows.


    "When the woman left, didn''t she say that Los Angeles was the last place she wanted to stay in her life?" Fang Zihan sneered, "why, it''s only a few years, and she''s back?!"


    Why did he make complaints about "ha ha"?


    As a close friend, Qu Weiwei told her everything.


    Even, she never regarded her as the servant''s daughter, so that her father loved her and loved her. Qu Weiwei had the same experience as a daughter. What else could she say except that she was stupid?!


    "No, I''m not talking about this..." Fang Zihan gritted his teeth more and more. "I photographed her with Li Yunze and went to the high-end apartment under the emperor. I don''t know what to do... As soon as I came back, they got involved?!"


    Why Ning''s heart, suddenly sour to loss, that kind of acid is about to sour out of bitter water.


    Even some frustrated noses are sour at the same time, and their eyes are red.


    What is dog blood?


    Is that your "best friend" and the man you love with your life come together, and then you regret that your intestines are green, but you don''t have eggs


    Feeling why Yining''s sadness, Fang Zihan felt a little guilty, but he said, "you''d better polish your eyes this time. There is no fragrant grass in the world. Why fall in love with a silly grass?"


    "..." he Yining was described by Fang Zihan and immediately made a ''poof Pooh'', and his sadness became a helpless smile.


    "By the way, I went to pick her up one by one from school on Friday. Last time I promised to take her one by one to ride the ferris wheel and the merry go round." Fang Zihan said, "just in time, I''ll leave you some time to fall in love with other men."


    "What do you mean to fall in love with another man?" why would you rather turn your eyes.


    "Now you go to work during the day and accompany one by one at night. How can you have time to see those men outside? There is only one Li Yunze all day..." Fang Zihan said, "when Yan Yan and I are free, I will bring one for you. You will naturally find that many men are actually better than Li Yunze."


    "Make complaints about how you are like a boyfriend."


    "..." Fang Zihan pulled at the corner of his mouth, "he Yining, I tell you, if you stimulate me again, I''ll marry Yan Yan!"


    Why rather smiled, "your mother will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Zihan asked Heaven without a word. Why should her kindness be damaged by her friends?


    She must have made a false friend!


    After chatting with Fang Zihan again, he Yining hung up the phone.


    Just hung up for a few minutes, the cell phone rang again.


    Why should I rather see that it was Jane Mo''s fight and pick it up, "Mo Mo..."


    "Yining, are you okay this weekend?"


    He Yining thought, "it''s all right!"


    "Then you bring one by one to have a barbecue. Xiao Jie hasn''t seen one by one for a long time and yells all day!" Jian Mo said, and saw Jian Jie''s small eyes staring at her angrily.


    Jane Mo''s face was proud, and she had a look of "you bite me if you have the ability".


    He Yining is actually a little hesitant. Let Gu Beichen see one by one. He estimates that he can see that one by one is Li Yunze''s daughter. Look back


    "Good." why should I rather answer.


    Jane Mo has shouted for the second time. Although she did have something last time, it''s bad to refuse this time.


    Besides, everyone is in Los Angeles. It''s impossible not to be found all the time. We can only take one step at a time.


    Friday.


    One by one, Fang Zihan picked it up. Why would you rather not be in a hurry after work? I thought about eating outside and going shopping for a while.


    The season is about to change. She has to buy some clothes and shoes for one by one. Last year''s clothes and shoes can''t be worn this year.


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining, who had been hanging his head, and his fingers were still pulling. He didn''t know what he was totaling. He smiled, and his eyes were full of love.


    He Yining stopped his steps and looked up. When he saw Jin shaosi, he was stunned, "ah Si, how did you come here?"


    "I''m finished. I''m fine in the evening. I''ll pick you up when I''m passing by. By the way, I''ll pick you up one by one..." Jin shaosi said.


    "One by one, the quilt Han picked it up today. Don''t pick it up."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said lightly, but there was a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He Yining looked more deeply and said, "in that case, let''s go and eat."


    One by one, Jin shaosi knew that he would be picked up tonight, or that this matter was told to him one by one!


    Thinking of calling Yining one by one last night while he was taking a bath, Jin shaosi had a smile in his eyes


    He Yining didn''t find the light from the bottom of Jin shaosi''s eyes. He just left the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Eat casually. I''m going to buy some seasonal clothes for each one later." he Yining said and got on the bus.


    "OK." Jin shaosi opened the door. He didn''t get on the other side until he Yining got on the bus.


    After he Yining got on the bus, he still wanted to buy several coats one by one. What kind of coats do you need


    When the car stopped at a western restaurant, she frowned slightly, "didn''t she say to eat casually?"


    "Well, it''s in the business district," said Jin shaosi with a smile. "Next to it is Feilong department store, which is very convenient."


    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi, a well tailored hand-made suit, and has been in the Jin family environment for ten years. His "casual" is estimated to be in a convenient area?!


    He Yining expressed understanding.


    Because he wanted to go shopping later, Jin shaosi didn''t order red wine, so he ordered some faster meals than western food.


    "Would you like a cake?" asked Jin shaosi.


    "Don''t..." he Yining refused, "you''ll get fat at night."


    Jin shaosi smiled, "it''s all right..." he continued to look at the meal card, as if he had accidentally joked, "when you''re thin, I like your thin appearance, when you''re fat... I like your fat appearance."


    "Ace, men are sometimes duplicative!" why would you rather listen and turn your eyes.


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and smiled at he Yining. His sight gradually deepened


    He likes Yining''s unpretentious appearance, especially in front of him, he has no burden to say anything.


    "You..." Jin shaosi just wanted to speak when he saw Li Yunze walking into the restaurant with a woman.


    When he saw the woman clearly, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "What happened to me?"


    Why Ning asked, and subconsciously wanted to see it with Jin shaosi''s eyes

 Chapter 1282

    "I want to ask," Jin shaosi hurriedly stopped why he Ning wanted to turn back, "what have you been planning since you just came out of the hospital?"


    He Yining really didn''t look back, but said with a smile: "what kind of clothes do you want to buy one by one... I''m afraid it''s too late to look back."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s maternal love, and his smile couldn''t help expanding


    Once, the daughter of he family who didn''t know the heaven and earth, now she is also a mother who needs to prepare in advance because of her daughter.


    "Once in the East China Sea, the weather suddenly changed. I forgot to prepare the seasonal clothes one by one, and she caught a cold..." he Yining sighed. "Since then, I dare not come to buy, so I have to prepare in advance."


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi called with a touch of heartache in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with deep eyes, "you must have had a hard time these years!"


    "It''s OK!" he Yining smiled and didn''t see Jin shaosi''s emotional reaction to her at the moment. "Although sometimes he would be in a hurry, it''s good that he chose a major well at the beginning and was lucky after graduation, so it''s not much or easy."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s eyes more and more deeply, as if he wanted to turn into a pool of tenderness and want to tightly surround her.


    She has been like this since she was young. Even if she has any hard work, she will smile and say "OK". She never seems to know that she should be vulnerable when it is difficult


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining so affectionately, and he Yining smiled and said to him the previous things one by one.


    When mom talks about her children, it seems that there are always endless topics


    Even if, once hard, for now he Yining, memories are sweet and interesting.


    Li Yunze looked at Jin shaosi and he Yining from a distance. After his sight crossed Jin shaosi from the beginning, he always looked at he Yining and didn''t move.


    The waiter felt that the people behind him didn''t follow up, stopped and looked back, "Li Shao?"


    Li Yunze still didn''t move. Looking at he Yining''s excited smile, he seemed to have forgotten something and lost something. His heart was empty.


    Qu Weiwei looked down Li Yunze''s line of sight, and her line of sight fell on Jin shaosi. She couldn''t help but feel surprised. "Hey, ace?!" paused, "is it Yining with ace


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei. "Do you know her?"


    "You say ace?" Qu Weiwei wondered, then smiled and said, "of course I know. He was at what house at the beginning, but he left ten years ago."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "who was he from before?"


    "Well." Qu Weiwei didn''t seem to see the emotion flowing in Li Yunze''s expression, but said with a smile, "ace used to be either in the vineyard or in the wine cellar, and he didn''t have much contact with outsiders. You shouldn''t have seen him."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining again, with an indescribable emotion in his heart


    From the first time I saw this man named ''ace'' in the hospital, his temperament and aura were definitely not ordinary people.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Ace has changed a lot..." Qu Weiwei sighed. "The boy who said he would stand beside Yining at the beginning didn''t think he was really standing beside her."


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei, "they used to..."


    "Yes, in the past, ACE liked Yining very much." Qu Weiwei nodded. "Where was Yining at that time? He had the best relationship with ACE. When he was basically at home, he was with ACE."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deeper.


    Before


    Isn''t he Yining spending all his time on him?!


    Qu Weiwei looked at Jin shaosi, smiled and sighed in doubt, "ah Si liked Yining very much at that time. I remember once, Yining fell asleep under the grape shelf and ah Si kissed her..."


    Li Yunze''s face had become very ugly. Even when he turned his head, his eyes looked at Jin shaosi fiercely.


    "At that time, a reporter from a wine magazine went to the vineyard for an exclusive interview and photographed that scene!" Qu Weiwei said, "the sun penetrated the grape frame and fell on Yining''s face on the recliner. The kiss that ACE almost worshipped made the whole picture unreal..." said, looking at Li Yunze, "Yining has always kept that picture..."


    Li Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly, and his temples moved slightly, revealing a feeling of forbearance.


    He Yining, that''s what you called ''all your thoughts are on me''?!


    Keep pictures of other men kissing you


    ha-ha!


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes sank when she saw Li Yunze''s expression, and soon gathered her emotions.


    "I''ve been busy looking for a house and studio since I came back, and I haven''t had time to meet Yining. Today, it happens that Yunze..." Qu Weiwei circled Li Yunze''s arm, "let''s go and say hello!"


    Li Yunze took back his sight and looked at Qu Weiwei expressionless.


    "No!" Li Yunze lowered three words, took out Qu Weiwei''s arm and turned.


    "Yunze?!" Qu Weiwei called softly, then smiled awkwardly with the waiter, nodded apologetically, and turned to chase Li Yunze.


    After Li Yunze left the restaurant, he went straight to the parking space


    Qu Weiwei caught up and asked, "Yunze, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to eat with you if I have something to deal with temporarily." Li Yunze tried to resist the impulse to go back to the restaurant and drag why Ning away, "I''ll go first..."


    Then Li Yunze got into the car and left in front of Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei stood in place, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her hand holding the bag gradually clenched up


    Li Yunze, is it because Yining doesn''t care about your loss, or... You actually have hidden feelings for her that you don''t know?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining didn''t know that Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei had been to the restaurant from beginning to end. He just talked to Jin shaosi while eating.


    As long as we talk one by one, the topic of he Yining will not stop, even if we say the same thing several times.


    Jin shaosi was not too upset. While cooperating with he Yining to chat, she gradually fell into her happiness


    After dinner, Jin shaosi accompanied he Yining to a large children''s clothing and infant products store in Feilong department store.


    Just as the two of them said something, looked at each other and walked into the store with a smile... Behind a big column, a lens was stretched out to capture this moment.

 Chapter 1283

    After Li Yunze left the restaurant, he was going back to his apartment.


    But before she arrived, she suddenly remembered that Qu Weiwei now lives in Yudu apartment.


    Li Yunze turned a little impatiently


    Just as the car turned, the car phone rang.


    Li Yunze looked at the incoming call displayed on the screen and answered, "boss long..."


    "Beichen and I are in heaven night. Come and have a drink when we have time." the calm voice of the Dragon owl came.


    Li Yunze was just upset. He immediately answered the voice and went to heaven night


    ¡­¡­


    "This suit!" Jin shaosi looked at the two sets of clothes he Yining hesitated, pointed to one of the yellow ones and said, "or buy both."


    "It''s time to grow up. I buy too many clothes. Sometimes I can''t wear them if I can''t wear them..." he Yining put down another set and motioned the clerk to ask for the bright yellow one.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining deeply, and his heart hurt even more.


    Once he Yining, I''m afraid she didn''t know how many clothes in the wardrobe were changed without pulling off the tag


    Seeing why he Yining had to live carefully from a rich family to now, Jin shaosi felt unspeakably heavy.


    He Yining chose several clothes one by one and two pairs of shoes, and wanted to check out


    "This gentleman has checked out." the clerk smiled and put the packed shopping bag on the floor.


    Jin shaosi naturally took over. Just when he wanted to talk, he took her and turned around and walked out.


    "How can I make you pay?!" he Yining was dissatisfied. "Give me your account later and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "I haven''t brought children, and I don''t know what I need to bring children..." Jin shaosi glanced at he Yining. "It''s a gift for me to give one by one. How to say, one by one is also called my uncle, isn''t it?"


    He Yining also wanted to say something, and even forgot that his hand was held by Jin shaosi in an intimate attitude.


    "Well, you have to argue with me so much?" Jin shaosi said slightly lost. "These are really nothing to me now. I just want to do my best."


    Major Jin said so. He Yining was embarrassed to say anything.


    "Next time you do this again, I won''t let you accompany." he Yining muttered.


    Jin shaosi smiled, "OK..."


    When they left the store, they smiled at each other again.


    A "click" came from behind the pillars of the shopping mall, but in such an environment, it was imperceptible.


    When the photographers saw Jin shaosi and he Yining leave, they looked at the photos in the camera with excited eyes, "there''s big news now, I don''t believe my website can''t get up..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of heaven, the Dragon owl and Li Yunze continued to drink, and Gu Beichen had just left.


    Now Jane Mo is injected with silence, and the drug is a little tricky even for Li Yunze.


    Moreover, there are still some hidden problems within the emperor. If someone uses Jane Mo''s silence to force Gu Beichen at this time, I''m afraid there will be some uncontrollable consequences.


    The Dragon owl asked, "has silence got any results?"


    "No..." Li Yunze was a little weak, "disintegrated, and then combined, there will be qualitative change..."


    The Dragon owl frowned abruptly and looked at Li Yunze.


    "I tried to reorganize with other things, but failed..." Li Yunze frowned.


    The Dragon owl pondered and said, "if silence really flows out of the Mo palace, the things between Shi Shaoqin and Beichen will be solved sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid Beichen will be unstable if Jianmo is involved." Li Yunze said with a heavy heart.


    The black pupil of the Dragon owl is getting deeper and deeper. "Now there is Jane Mo, I believe he can survive..."


    Jane Mo is a double-edged sword to Beichen. Whether she succeeds or not depends on her.


    The Dragon owl put down his glass and got up. "I''m leaving."


    "Now?" Li Yunze frowned slightly, "where are you going?"


    "Seashore!" the Dragon owl put down his words and left.


    When Li Yunze saw that everyone had left, he Yining and the man who was a secretary were a little upset, so he simply left


    After the night out of heaven, Li Yunze thought that he could not go to the apartment and simply went to Huakang.


    Recently, he has been studying about the composition of silence, although there is no progress.


    Li Yunze returned to Huakang with an agitated mood and directly plunged into a research room in Huakang hospital, which is convenient for doing some research at ordinary times.


    "Li Shao!" it''s no surprise that the people who are still working overtime in the research room see Li Yunze coming back.


    Li Yunze nodded and went to a small area isolated recently to study silence.


    However, Li Yunze sat there, but his mind was full of how he Yining smiled at the man in the restaurant at that time.


    Some fidgety rubbed his temples. Li Yunze got up and went to the bathroom to wake himself up.


    Time passes slowly under the joy and sorrow of several families


    The next day, the sunshine in Los Angeles scattered in every corner early.


    One by one, he curiously scratched on the window, looked at the gradually quiet area, fanned his eyelashes, and asked in a childish voice, "Mom, Xiaojie lives so far... No wonder it''s inconvenient to transfer to school or go to school!"


    He Yining smiled, "Xiao Jie''s school should be residential..."


    "Oh..." one by one, he answered angrily, but soon, he was attracted by villas and forgot his loss.


    The car stopped in front of the villa mentioned by Jane Morse.


    Why did Ning get out of the car one by one after paying the money, look around the villa with a large area, and walk forward with one by one


    "It''s miss he and miss 11, isn''t it?" the guard asked and hurriedly opened the door. "Young lady and young master Jie are waiting inside!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, brother!" said one by one.


    The guard immediately scratched his head, smiled and shook his head.


    Why would you rather go inside one by one? From a distance, you can see the busy figure under the sunshade.


    I was curious to see the villa. After all, it was the first time I entered such a big home.


    But when I saw Jian Jie''s figure, I immediately broke away from he Yining''s hand and ran to Jian Jie


    Gu Beichen looked at the one by one running to Jian Jie. Gradually, the ink pupil became deep.


    He Yining looked at Gu Beichen, "long time no see..."


    Jane Mo looked at he Yining curiously, "do you know him?"


    She kept calling Yining and coming one by one, but she didn''t hear Gu always say that he knew Yining?!


    "Really long time no see..." Gu Beichen said.


    Why Ning smiled and explained to Jian Mo, "in the past, the he family lost... Well, I naturally broke away from that circle."


    Jane Mo listened to why Ning''s general explanation and didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t think it was very good.


    Anyway, you can inquire about it when you look back!


    Jane Mo said hello to he Yining and hurried into the villa to serve the pickled meat kebabs. "Mr. Gu, take care of Yining for me first!"


    Gu Beichen answered. When Jian Mo left, he looked at the one-to-one play with Jian Jie, looked at why Ning and asked, "Yunze''s?"

 Chapter 1284

    11. He Yining looks very similar. However, for Gu Beichen, who grew up with Li Yunze, the similarity between her eyebrows and eyes and Li Yunze when she was a child is still very high.


    "It''s obvious!"


    He Yining didn''t hide it. He just looked at the one by one play with Jane Jie and was slightly lost.


    Although her experience is different from Jane Mo''s, Xiao Jie has been perfect. Will her one by one... Be perfect?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His voice made people unable to hear his emotions and said, "I''m not afraid to tell Yunze?"


    Why Ning smiled, "it doesn''t matter..."


    She took back her sight on one by one and put a few strings of roast Intestines on the barbecue rack. "In fact, I''m not afraid of you."


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face coagulated slightly, and then recovered his calm indifference.


    He Yining is not afraid of Gu Beichen, because he can''t say!


    The twists and turns between her and Li Yunze are unknown to others. Gu Beichen is afraid he still knows very well


    exactly!


    Gu Beichen is very clear about what happened between he Yining and Li Yunze, because he knows that some things are not too involved.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes seem indifferent, but he Yining is looking at them from the bottom of his eyes.


    He wondered when Yunze and he Yining went to bed


    Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed one by one.


    At the age of 11, between Yunze and Yining, it should be when Mo''er left Los Angeles for London


    Gu Beichen''s thoughts are a little far away.


    Because Mo''er had just left, he was a little decadent. Yunze basically mixed with him when he was not busy.


    Therefore, at that time, Gu Beichen was quite clear about Yunze''s affairs and time.


    If I have to say when I will have something to do with Yining, I''m afraid it''s the classmate party of medical school


    Gu Beichen looked at he Yining''s line of sight more and more profound.


    At the right time, Jane Mo took the pickled string and came out. Looking at the one who were listening to the milk bag carefully, she suddenly frowned.


    I don''t know why, she still feels a little familiar one by one. Who does she feel like


    But I can''t remember who I''m like?!


    "Milk bags, wash your hands one by one, and there will be something to eat right away..." Jane Mo said hello, and went to the barbecue while chatting with he Yining.


    Gu Beichen answered the phone, motioned them to eat first, and then went back to the villa.


    After handling the matter, Gu Beichen looked at he Yining who was talking with Jane Mo with a smile through the French window, and then his eyes fell on the greasy one by one who had eaten, and the ink pupil was deep.


    Xu missed it because of himself and Jian mo. even if Gu Beichen knew why Ning and Li Yunze were doing things, he always thought it would be better to give an opportunity


    Although it is very likely that the two of them can not get together, it may lead to a struggle for custody.


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly. After all, he dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    "In the hospital?" Gu Beichen asked while connecting.


    "No..." Li Yunze drove the car, "no surgery was arranged at the weekend."


    "What''s up?" Gu Beichen then asked.


    Li Yunze said lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and have dinner here?" Gu Beichen''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    "It''s not over..." Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. After boss Erlong left last night, he went back to the laboratory to study silence until the morning. "I didn''t rest all night. I went back to make up my sleep."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "really, but here?"


    "Beichen, are you busy?" Li Yunze frowned slightly and felt Gu Beichen a little strange.


    "It''s all right." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and scratched a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Go back and have a rest!"


    "OK!" Li Yunze hung up without thinking much.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and his eyes fell on one by one again


    Maybe it''s not time to meet?!


    "I saw your phone call not finished then?" Jane pushed the door in. "Make complaints about how busy weekend is..."


    "Busy." Gu Beichen said with a spoiled smile.


    "Oh..." Jane Mo asked casually, "whose phone?"


    "Just hit Yunze." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jane Mo deeply, with a smile in his mouth.


    He felt that his Mo''er must be familiar with each other.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly, but the pupil of her eyes widened in an instant


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked up if there was no smile, it seems... Her little woman finally turned around.


    "One by one..." Jane Mo covered her mouth and asked, "is Yunze coming?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head.


    Jane Mo frowns. No wonder she feels a little familiar one by one. She is Li Yunze''s child


    Thinking of this, she glanced slightly at he Yining, "then why don''t you say it directly?"


    Xu is because she missed a few years. She can''t bear to miss the people around her.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent, "four years ago, I failed to propose, you left, he laughed at me..." then, he took a step and motioned Jian Mo to go out together.


    Jane morleng didn''t move in place. She fanned her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. The corners of her mouth twitched because of surprise


    "Are you really good at revenge?" Jane Mo muttered and followed Gu Beichen out of the villa.


    The happy time is very fast. There are Jane Jie one by one. Why would you rather have Jane Mo''s company? Obviously, both mother and daughter feel very full this weekend.


    But the full mother and daughter, and Li Yunze, who is making up his sleep, don''t know that there is a "heartbeat" whirlwind blowing on the Internet.


    "This man is the president of Jin''s group?"


    "God, look at your body..."


    "Who is this woman? It seems that she looks familiar..."


    "In the two photos released, the women are silhouettes. They basically can''t see their faces. Who knows?!"


    "I envy this woman so much that she can hang the president of Jin''s group..." a woman looked envious. "You don''t know that although Brunei is small and has a small population, the top enterprises there may be rich."


    "There''s nothing to envy..." another woman said bitterly, "he didn''t disclose the marriage. Now he can''t buy anything for children. It seems that Fengzi can''t get married."


    "But don''t worry about food and clothing?!"


    "That''s what I said..."


    In the discussion, the news gradually spread.


    Because it involves the president of Jin''s group, and Jin''s group has made a big move in Los Angeles recently. Jin''s group has not only purchased the winery and vineyard of who used to be, but also wants to enter in other aspects.


    There is no doubt that such lace news has immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Su ruomin came in and looked at Jin shaosi standing in front of the hotel window with an empty red wine cup in his hand.


    "Boss, do you need to start PR processing?"

 Chapter 1285

    Mr. Jin didn''t speak or move. He just looked at the distance


    Su ruomin didn''t continue to ask and stood quietly waiting.


    "I''m tired of staying in the hotel," Jin shaosi said slowly. "Buy an apartment near Shuya hospital!"


    "OK." suroming was not surprised.


    Jin shaosi slowly turned around, put the wine glass aside and said, "the alcohol and taste of the wine in the winery are too poor, the fermentation time and environment are also deviated, which is too different from the previous brewing technology of he family..."


    "I''ve contacted several winemakers," Su ruomin said skillfully. "One of them was the winemaker of he family. He left later. Now I don''t believe we really intend to make wine and I''m still hesitating."


    Jin shaosi is very relieved about Su ruomin''s ability to handle affairs.


    It can be said that he can win the Jin family''s industry step by step, thanks to Su ruomin.


    And this woman is very smart. Her biggest advantage is that she knows how to separate public and private, and this degree has always been well grasped.


    "Who?" asked Mr. Jin.


    "Tan Zhonglang!"


    "Tan Zhonglang..." Jin shaosi whispered the name and suddenly smiled. "I''ll make an appointment and see you in person later."


    "OK." Su ruomin answered.


    "Let the news spread first," Jin shaosi turned to the outside again. "Go back and put some news out. I don''t want to have a bad impact on her."


    "Yes!" Su ruomin answered.


    She knows what boss means.


    In the news, it was mentioned that miss he was an unrecognized woman. Even if she was pregnant, she couldn''t walk into Jin''s house openly


    Although, we do not know that the woman in the picture is miss he.


    Can be very familiar, should still be able to vaguely guess.


    Boss wants to marry Miss He. Naturally, there is no such thing as being unable to straighten up.


    "Boss," Su ruomin said when she saw that Jin shaosi had nothing to explain, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll do it first."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered faintly, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile from his heart.


    Gradually, the smile spread across the whole face, and while the fundus of the eyes fainted, it turned into a smile of satisfaction because of expectation.


    Yining, although I don''t like such news very much, I think it''s good to be involved with you


    But what will you feel when you see it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sat in the renovated studio, waiting for the opening, watching the news on the computer, her sight gradually overflowed with a touch of reluctance.


    He Yining, why


    Why did he family fall? When you couldn''t catch up with Li Yunze, ASI could become the president of Jin''s group?


    Even, ace left for ten years and still likes you?


    Why is your life so good? Why?!


    Quweiwei gradually narrowed her eyes, and there was a growing up of resentment in her eyes.


    Since childhood, I have worked harder than you, and I am better looking than you. Even, I am better than you in all aspects


    For what?


    Just because you were born more noble than me?!


    Just because you are the daughter of what family, and I am just the daughter of your servant


    With a bang, Qu Weiwei''s clenched fist hit the table.


    Du Peishan, who was doing the final inspection, was suddenly shocked and looked back at Qu Weiwei, "Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened it again, she had gathered the emotion that had just emerged from the bottom of her eyes.


    She looked at Du Peishan with a smile and shook her head. "It''s all right. I just feel that the studio is about to open. I''m a little excited."


    "You are such a famous jewelry designer..." Du Peishan smiled. "What do foreign media think of you? You forget? High cooling is brilliant and light in the bright!"


    Du Peishan poured two glasses of water and took one to Qu Weiwei. "The back sign was officially announced. If the media knew that you were coming back to open the studio, you must fry the pot."


    Qu Weiwei picked up her glass and drank water. She scratched a sharp line at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is now an internationally renowned jewelry designer, and why is she rather, but a mediocre doctor


    Why would you rather like Li Yunze?


    Finally, as long as she wins Li Yunze, she can suppress he Yining all her life, can''t she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze slept until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He washed casually and went downstairs


    "Young master," aunt Qiao was cleaning. When she saw Li Yunze coming downstairs, she smiled and asked, "young master, what do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it."


    "Wait a minute," Li Yunze was a little dizzy. "Aunt Qiao, make me a cup of coffee first."


    As soon as aunt Qiao heard this, she immediately sighed and shook her head. "Coffee is not a good thing. You are fasting... Thanks to you being a doctor, no master knows how to keep fit."


    Li Yunze looked at Aunt Qiao innocently, "aunt Qiao, I stayed up very hard last night. Are you willing to complain about me here?"


    Aunt Qiao was angry and turned to make coffee for Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze dragged some heavy body to the sofa


    I drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach last night and spent all night thinking. Today, I obviously didn''t make up for it. I''m a little dizzy at the moment.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temples and waited for coffee.


    Aunt Qiao is very fast. She brings a cup of coffee with a sponge cake.


    "Cushion it first. Don''t look back and have a stomachache."


    "Yes..." Li Yunze answered with a smile, "yes!"


    Aunt Qiao was amused by Li Yunze''s appearance, "if you are so big, you will play treasure!"


    Aunt Qiao shook her head helplessly and turned to continue to be busy


    She was a servant of the Li family very early. She watched several children of the Li family grow up, because she had no children. Subconsciously, she naturally fell in love with the Li family''s children.


    Just


    Aunt Qiao looked back at Li Yunze and sighed heavily.


    After the young master left, there were only two children, Miss Jinxi and master Yunze... Although everyone didn''t mention the sad things in the past, who could forget the most dazzling star of the Li family?!


    Li Yunze obediently ate the quick cake and drank a cup of coffee, obviously much more energetic.


    There was a wechat prompt sound on the mobile phone. Li Yunze picked it up. It was Wang Zhihua, a pharmaceutical factory, who asked about the second batch of drugs. He replied smoothly.


    When he exited the interface, there was a wechat news push. He clicked in. The man in the targeted picture news made Li Yunze frown slightly.


    "The president of Jin''s group took a mysterious woman to the infant products store. It is suspected that he has been secretly married!"


    Li Yunze looked at the title. His first reaction was that the man was cheating he Yining''s feelings while he was secretly married


    With an instant of anger, Li Yunze points into the news

 Chapter 1286

    Li Yunze looked at the news and gradually frowned.


    When he saw the photos, he looked at the woman who couldn''t see clearly. Gradually, his eyes darkened


    Others may not recognize who the figure is, but Li Yunze can see why he Ning at a glance.


    Li Yunze forgot the anger he had just clicked into the news. He just looked at the figure of he Yining in the photo and gradually lost his mind


    She and he... Have children?!


    Are you pregnant or have a baby?


    Now that they have reached this point, why didn''t she refuse him that night?


    Is it just a dream to round the green years?


    Li Yunze''s mind was full of problems, and he gradually clenched his hand with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze dropped his hand and leaned slowly on the sofa. His sight fell in front without focus. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    "Li Yunze, you said, I like you so much. Why don''t you care at all?"


    That year, he Yining was only fifteen.


    She lay on the table with her arms crossed, her chin on the back of her hands, and her eyes full of aura looked at Li Yunze who was also "asleep" on the table.


    Why Ning sighed long, his shoulders drooped, and his voice was a little stuffy: "Li Yunze, can''t you like me a little? Just a little... I don''t ask much. I''m so stingy and stingy!"


    He Yining said, putting his cheek on the back of his hand, his eyes fell on the swaying branches and leaves outside the window, and gradually lost his mind


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and entered the goal. Why would he rather lose his mind.


    "You don''t know," he Yining''s voice was suddenly a little fragile. "Weiwei said she wanted to race against time. She didn''t want to spend too much time on regular studies. She wanted to jump grades... At that time, I thought it was not a waste of time to study step by step. I just wanted to be in the same class with you and see you all the time..."


    He Yining said, and a brilliant smile gradually filled the corners of her mouth, as if she had been in the same class with Li Yunze and had the same table with him.


    Prepare breakfast for him every day, prepare water for him when he plays, and hand him a towel when he finishes playing


    Why would you rather think better? Smiling eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    However, after a while, her smile was gradually replaced by sadness.


    Why Ning''s nose is a little sour, and the corners of his mouth are sad


    "Alas..." he Yining gently fanned her eyes, "it''s beautiful to think about it, and the reality is bony!" she lowered her eyes, "if only I had Weiwei''s good learning ability!"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining like this. At that moment, the sun passed through the branches and leaves outside the window, and learned that it fell on her face. With her delicate and pure appearance, it was charming.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and rubbed his increasingly swollen temples. His whole face was uncomfortable and blocked.


    Some things, originally only when you look back, you will find how many traces have been left


    Since he and he Yining met again, he found that his memory was filled with he Yining.


    But what can he do now?


    Even when she was in the South China Sea, there was a bit of confusion. Now she has a child with that ace. What else can he do?


    After messing up why Ning''s previous life, do you mess up her later life?!


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze smiled at himself secretly. The unspeakable uncomfortable feeling hit again


    "Young master, are you uncomfortable?" aunt Qiao looked at Li Yunze, who seemed to bear it, and asked with concern.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and looked at Aunt Qiao with some empty eyes. After several seconds, he gradually shook his head: "no, just didn''t have a good rest."


    "You said you are sleeping during the day and tossing in the hospital at night..." aunt Qiao began to talk, "can''t you sleep at night and do it during the day?"


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled.


    "You are still young now. If you break your body, I think what you will do in the future..." aunt Qiao went to pour a cup of boiled water and put it in front of Li Yunze. "Although you are a doctor, if you break your body, no matter how powerful a doctor is."


    Listening to Aunt Qiao nagging there, Li Yunze just smiled and didn''t refute.


    He knows that Aunt Qiao cares about him.


    "I''m already cooking health porridge. Even if you have something to do later, you can wait until you finish eating..." aunt Qiao explained.


    Li Yunze smiled, "OK!"


    Aunt Qiao turned to the kitchen with satisfaction and planned to get some more delicious dishes.


    Li Yunze took back his sight, raised his hand and opened the news again


    He looked at the report and said that the man named ASI is the current president of Brunei Jin group. Obviously, he should feel at ease to find such a man and live a carefree life in the future


    However, I always feel that this man will not bring happiness to he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when he Yining and 11 went home. The little girl was playing crazy with Jian Jie at Gu Beichen''s house. Before she got home, she fell asleep in the car.


    "Miss He, shall I take you up?" the driver looked and slept heavily.


    "No, I can..." he Yining shook his head with a smile and took them out of the car one by one.


    As a qualified mother, even if she doesn''t have strength at ordinary times, she always seems to have endless strength when holding her child


    He Yining put them on the bed one by one, wiped her face with a wet towel, gently closed the door and planned to have a rest.


    Lying in bed, he Yining took his mobile phone and went to wechat as a routine


    When I saw that there were hundreds of messages in the student group, why should I be surprised.


    It is said that it is a group of students. In fact, it is a group established one by one when several associations had a good relationship in Luoyang University.


    We talked every day before graduation, but after graduation, this group gradually declined.


    Occasionally, a few messages are irrelevant. I didn''t expect to talk so much today.


    Why did Ning subconsciously point in


    Then she thought... If she had the ability to predict, she wouldn''t want to click it in her life.


    "Weiwei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now..."


    "Yes, yes, you are the internationally famous jewelry designer Vivian! That''s great!"


    "My studio will open next Sunday. When you have time, you can come and play..." Qu Weiwei said. "When you need it later, I can give you a discount!"


    "We can''t afford Vivian''s design. We can''t afford each design."


    "But time will pass when we look back. You are the only one around us. You are so awesome now!"


    "Yes, vivi, you''re great."


    Why did Ning stare? When did Qu Weiwei join this group?


    Just wondering, someone suddenly said: by the way, Yining is also in the group. Weiwei, have you come back to see Yining?

 Chapter 1287

    Just chat. Why pull her out?!


    He Yining secretly Tucao down, make complaints about Wei Wei, said: "is ningin also in the group?" Why didn''t you see her talking?


    "Probably not!"


    "It''s also very interesting to think about it. He''s had a lot of scenery in Los Angeles before, and then it declined."


    "Yes, Weiwei is different now..." a flatterer immediately answered, "Weiwei studied well before and went abroad after graduation. Now she has become so powerful. She depends on her own ability."


    "Yes, Weiwei depends on her own ability. Those powerful people at home don''t have any eggs in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, you women talk too hard."


    A man came out to accuse: Yining''s family used to be powerful. It can''t blame Yining. Besides, Yining''s family has fallen. She didn''t say she doesn''t have any skills. Isn''t she a doctor now?! That''s a good job, too.


    "Yes, I met her last time I went to Shuya. I think she hasn''t changed at all. She has graduated for so many years and is still so young."


    "Really?"


    "Yes! I heard that my professional ability is also great!"


    After a while, he Yining saw that a group of people who flattered Qu Weiwei began to make cynicism and make trouble.


    Soon, those who spoke for her stopped talking.


    They didn''t speak. Naturally, the whole group became the world of fawning on Qu Weiwei


    "Mind!" why Ning chuckled. Just when he wanted to turn off his mobile phone, he received a certificate to add friends.


    Why would you rather see Qu Weiwei? She didn''t want to add it, but she added it when she saw the message "I heard that you and ace are married?".


    Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat!


    "Yining, where are you?" Qu Weiwei said.


    Why would you rather break your face? Why is there such a stupid person like her in the world?


    Diving in the group, but when Qu Weiwei added friends, she added it and made it clear that the mobile phone was in her hand. Even if she didn''t look at the group, no one believed it.


    Besides, she is really diving


    Seeing why she would rather not answer, Qu Weiwei continued: "I saw the news about you and ACE today. I didn''t expect that ace has now become the president of Jin''s group. You can live a rich life again. Congratulations!"


    Why rather frown, what is called ''she and ACE''?


    What is "she can live a rich life again"?


    What the hell


    And what does Qu Weiwei mean?!


    "What do you mean?" he asked coldly.


    Qu Weiwei smiled: "seeing the news, you and ASI are secretly married and have children... ASI is so capable now. You have lived a rich life since childhood. After the collapse of he family, you can continue your previous fire with ASI, can''t you?"


    "Qu Weiwei, what are you talking about?" he Yining immediately sat up.


    "In fact, ACE is also good. Although you can''t be with Yunze, it''s also good to be with him..." Qu Weiwei said with a smile. "After all, you had only ace in your eyes except Yunze."


    Why Ning gritted her teeth, "Qu Weiwei, is there something wrong with your psychology?" she sneered, "I don''t need your comment on my relationship with ACE. In addition, I just added you with my hand slip. I think it''s an insult to everyone to keep you in my friend!"


    He Yining finished and deleted Qu Weiwei.


    I''m afraid Qu Weiwei can''t send a message to her. She directly said in the group: "Yining, my studio opens this Sunday. I''ll send a post to your hospital. I think... You won''t come because of my current identity?"


    Qu Weiwei also specially told Aite he Yining, and said some words in the group to tell everyone that he Yining is online.


    "Bitch!" why would you rather bite your teeth and scold and dislike yourself? "If you don''t sleep well, why do you have to play with your mobile phone when your hands are free?!"


    Why would you rather fall back in anger


    When the sound of "bang" came, I heard a cry of pain.


    Why Ning''s eyes turned red in an instant. She covered the back of her head, which had just been knocked against the head of the bed, and was immediately wronged.


    This grievance came quickly. Why should I rather have no time to bear it? Tears fell down.


    "Li Yunze, son of a bitch, it''s all you!"


    Why Ning was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and scolded a few times. He didn''t know what nerve he had sent. He took his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze''s number.


    Li Yunze just arrived at the hospital. His mobile phone rang and took it out. Seeing why he Yining called him, there was a joy in his eyes that couldn''t think deeply.


    Pick up


    "Li Yunze, you son of a bitch, your own woman, please take care of it, bitch!"


    After he Yining scolded, he hung up the phone without waiting for Li Yunze to speak.


    Li Yunze stood in place and was directly scolded by he Yining


    Slightly wring his eyebrows, Li Yunze dialed back again


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later!"


    "..." Li Yunze''s eyebrows tightened more, and he couldn''t help whispering, "what and what?"


    Li Yunze dropped his hand holding the mobile phone and thought to himself: it was she and Jin shaosi who were exposed. She scolded him first!


    Li Yunze went to the elevator with a dark face. Someone greeted him along the way, but he ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi stood in the center of Adrian concert hall with virtual chest rings, looked at the white grand piano under a beam of light and Su Junli who was playing the piano, and sighed slightly.


    The sound of "Dang" came, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Li Jinxi frowned and stepped forward, "you don''t meditate."


    Su Jun''s gentle and handsome face slightly mocked himself. He got up slowly and sat down casually at the edge of the table.


    "Are you sure you want to play this song at the end of the concert?" Li Jinxi asked.


    Su Junli looked at the empty concert hall. There was a smell of Jian Mo everywhere. He couldn''t help but look a little deeper. "Mo Mo can be happy. For me... It''s good."


    Li Jinxi sighed deeply, "although Momo and Beichen are very good now, in fact, you have been with Momo for more than four years, why didn''t you take her?"


    Su Junli took back his sight, lowered his eyes and collected the light sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "She can''t forget Gu Beichen. How can I let her stay with me with regret?" he paused. He looked at Li Jinxi, "Jinxi, if you leave Chen Xuan to go to another man, will you forget Chen Xuan?"


    Li Jinxi shrugged. "Who knows?" she smiled. "If Chen Xuan dares to hurt me, I will abandon him!"


    "Really?" Su Junli smiled.


    Everyone is in the same circle. Su Junli still knows Li Jinxi and Su Junli.


    Looking at the big nerve, she is a strong woman at work... But in her bones, she is very delicate.


    And Chen Xuan showed their love all day. How can they say to leave?


    "Jinxi, when you really love someone..." Su Jun fell in front of him again. "You want each other to be good and greedy, even if you are obviously hurt, but don''t want to leave..."


    Li Jinxi looked at Su Junli and sighed. She couldn''t understand what he said. The main reason was that she and Chen Xuan didn''t realize these sorrows from realizing their love to getting married.


    However, what Li Jinxi didn''t expect at the moment was that one day when she was also facing a choice, she knew how helpless and painful Su Junli''s injury was?!

 Chapter 1288

    Time passes day by day.


    After the news about Jin shaosi and he Yining came out that day, Jin shaosi did not intend to use public relations.


    But soon, he found a problem


    If he is dug deep, Li Yunze knows the existence of one by one. Isn''t it a trouble for him?!


    He Yining went to sleep after shutting down the machine. The news about the hidden marriage of the president of Jin''s group seems to have never appeared before. It never appeared in people''s vision except that someone talked in private.


    News, in today''s information developed society, is updated very quickly.


    Soon, on Friday, piano prince Su Junli held a concert in Adrian Concert Hall named after his English name and designed by Gu Beichen''s wife Jian Mo, which swept the attention of the industry and fans, and became the latest conversation.


    Then, in recent years, the well-known jewelry designer Vivian, who is full of mystery and low-key, has escaped the deep excavation of the media, moved her career back to China and settled in Los Angeles.


    As soon as the news was released, the media of all parties began to contact the studio in order to get the follow-up interview in the store.


    "Zihan, Vivian''s studio is open. You go with her." the editor in chief Jiang Yuehua ordered.


    Fang Zihan immediately said, "sister Xue, I don''t follow this woman. I''d rather keep the star cheating than go."


    "This is a good opportunity," Jiang Yuehua was immediately dissatisfied. "The report is good. You can show your face at the chief editor''s side when you look back. You''re still proud."


    Jiang Yuehua is Fang Zihan''s sister. When Fang Zihan entered school, she had graduated.


    On weekdays, the learning elder sister takes good care of Fang Zihan and gives her some good opportunities to follow. Unfortunately, Fang Zihan has a bad temper and doesn''t like people who don''t like to follow.


    "Even if I spend my whole life watching and catching cheating, I won''t go with this woman."


    Jiang Yuehua twisted her eyebrows. In the past, even if Fang Zihan didn''t want to, he was grinding with her. When was his attitude so tough?!


    "Forget it, let others go if you don''t follow me..." Jiang Yuehua had a headache and motioned Fang Zihan to close the glass door of the office.


    After Fang Zihan closed the door, he changed his tough attitude at that time and began to pretend to be poor.


    She was small and had a baby face. Now she pretended to be poor, just like a wronged child who wanted to seek comfort in front of her parents, but was afraid of being scolded.


    "You just install it for me..." Jiang Yuehua picked his chin. "Just say it. What''s going on?"


    Fang Zihan whispered for a long time. Finally, under Jiang Yuehua''s sharp and domineering eyes, he pinched and said, "Vivian is Qu Weiwei."


    "Isn''t it?!" Jiang Yuehua was surprised. "She didn''t study design in school before?!"


    "In private, she also drew some playful paintings and read some jewelry design books." Fang Zihan sat down in his chair. "At that time, she chose management, but because the major brought money quickly."


    Jiang Yuehua helped her forehead, "Zihan, no matter what you have, I hope you have a clear distinction between public and private in your work."


    Fang Zihan also knew that she had just been a little too willful. In fact, if it wasn''t for her sister, she couldn''t say she wouldn''t talk to anyone.


    "Well, that''s it this time. You can think about it!" Jiang Yuehua said. "It''s very possible that I''ll be transferred to the headquarters. If you work for the new editor in chief, can you still be so capricious?"


    Fang Zihan heard about Jiang Yuehua''s transfer, "I know..."


    "All right, go and help you!"


    Fang Zihan nodded and got up to leave.


    Maybe it''s because Qu Weiwei is successful now, and maybe it''s because Jiang Yuehua may leave. Fang Zihan only feels a little uncomfortable.


    She packed her backpack, took the SLR and left the magazine, ready to talk to other news


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, she walked inside with her shoulders down. She didn''t notice anyone coming out at all.


    A bang came, and then Fang Zihan''s hand slipped, and the SLR he had held fell to the ground with a bang.


    Her heart trembled when she heard the sound of broken lenses.


    "How can you walk without looking?" Fang Zihan looked up and began to get angry. He completely rushed out the anger accumulated in his heart.


    The man looked at Fang Zihan and frowned slightly, "it seems that you don''t look at the road?!"


    With a sarcastic voice and a touch of helplessness, Fang Zihan just wanted to argue, but at the thought that she didn''t look at the road, she suddenly... Her anger went out.


    Fang Zihan picked up the SLR and looked painfully at the lens on the head of his glasses. After looking at the man with resentment, he prayed that the fuselage would not be broken.


    The man looked at Fang Zihan and entered the elevator without tears. His eyes couldn''t help looking up


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" he Yining blinked one by one. "I''ve seen you for a long time, and you haven''t found it."


    "Ah?" why can''t Ning react, "don''t you think about anything?!"


    One by one, "mom has something on her mind."


    He Yining looked at his innocent daughter and gradually lost his God


    Yesterday, Mao ting in the group went to Shuya hospital for pre marital gynecological examination. She happened to be on duty.


    And the husband Mao Ting wants to marry is also in that group


    Maybe it was a coincidence at the beginning, but why Ning had a deep feeling that she was routine.


    He Yining thought of yesterday''s situation and felt that Qu Weiwei must have been sent by heaven to disgust her.


    "Yining, I heard you were in surgery before. Why are you in obstetrics and Gynecology again?" Mao Ting asked.


    "I''m going to transfer." he Yining said with indifference.


    "Really?" Mao Ting suddenly looked surprised. "That''s great. Jianyu and I are going to have children when we get married. Then I''ll come to you for birth inspection in the future..."


    "..." he Yining immediately twitched at the corners of her mouth, and she smiled awkwardly, "OK!"


    He Yining scolded herself hundreds of times. Why doesn''t she know how to refuse?!


    Sure enough


    "By the way, Weiwei studio opens the day after tomorrow. Are you going alone or with your husband?"


    "I have no husband..."


    "Where''s your boyfriend?!"


    "No..."


    "Isn''t it?" Mao Ting widened her eyes. When she saw why Ning was more and more embarrassed, she said shyly, "but I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry at home, and I didn''t intend to be so early."


    "Ha ha..." he Yining could only laugh.


    "Well, Jianyu and I will pick you up on Sunday, and then the three of us will go together!"


    He Yining originally wanted to say that she had no time to be on duty. Before she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Mao ting.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have time to go to work..." Mao Ting said with an eyebrow. "Many people in the group went that day. Everyone has said that it''s just like a club party. Everyone doesn''t have time to get together after graduation. Therefore, even if you have a class, you have to adjust it."

 Chapter 1289

    "But..."


    "Don''t be!" Mao Ting interrupted he Yining again. "That''s it..." paused, "where''s your home?"


    He Yining had a headache. Looking at Mao Ting''s appearance that it was impossible for her not to go, she said weakly, "don''t answer it. I''ll just go by myself."


    "Sure?!" Mao Ting confirmed.


    Why rather dry pull the corners of his mouth and nod.


    "I''ll write down your phone number first."


    "...." he Yining sighed and could only report his mobile phone number.


    "Mom, why are you in a daze again..." he tooted his mouth one by one.


    Why should Ning suddenly wake up, "Oh, I just want to be busy tomorrow."


    "I can be at home alone tomorrow," said one by one. "Of course, if you don''t trust me, you can let uncle Si take care of me."


    "..." why did Ning take a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    One by one, he turned his head and said with a smile, "Mom can also send me to Uncle Si''s house."


    "..." why did Ning droop his shoulders.


    That day, Zihan told her about the news that she had been "destroyed". It has been said that she and ASI were in a hidden marriage. If they were photographed one by one, it would be great.


    Ace is still single. He can''t find a girlfriend because of these groundless news?!


    Besides, if his current identity is suddenly photographed one by one, the news will be known to everyone.


    Ace should also be afraid of such gossip, so she didn''t have time to see the news that day, and the news disappeared.


    He Yining is clear about the means and speed of dealing with news in rich and powerful families.


    "Mom, you didn''t listen to me!" one by one, his face was all angry.


    "Tomorrow you go to Aunt Yanyan," he Yining said. "I''ll pick you up after I''m busy..."


    One by one, he murmured, "but I want to go to Uncle Si!"


    "Uncle Si is too busy recently. You will disturb his work when you go."


    "When mom was on a business trip, she didn''t disturb uncle Si''s work one by one..."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of her mouth? She was surprised that she liked ace so much one by one.


    Just thinking about how to tell them one by one, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Why Ning sighed softly and went to open the door. When he saw that it was Jin shaosi, he sighed again in his heart: sure enough, he couldn''t say who. He was read when he said it.


    "Ace?!" he Yining shouted, with a trace of embarrassment in his face.


    Seeing why Ning didn''t move when he opened the door, Jin shaosi smiled, "why, don''t you plan to let me in?"


    He Yining reacted and hurried out of the way.


    Jin shaosi stepped in, and his little figure rushed over like a butterfly.


    After he caught it, he picked it up one by one


    "Uncle Si, my mother and I just talked about you!" said one by one with a full smile in their eyes.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said softly, and his sight crossed he Yining.


    He Yining pulled the corners of his mouth in some embarrassment. Just opening his mouth to explain something, he was robbed one by one.


    "Mom has something to do tomorrow. We are discussing whether uncle Si will come to take care of me or whether I will ''annoy'' Uncle Si at Uncle Si''s house!"


    Jin shaosi smiled, "you come to Uncle Si. Uncle Si is too happy. How can you be bothered?"


    "Mom said it would delay your work..." one by one.


    "You are so good. I read books when I work without delay!"


    "Mom, you see?!" one by one proudly raised his little chin, "I said, I won''t delay uncle Si''s work."


    "OK, you are reasonable to you..." why would you rather turn your eyes, "I must have given birth to a fake daughter, so dismantle my platform!"


    Jin shaosi looked at how Ning Jiaoqiao looked, and his eyes became gentle. "However, uncle Si has no time to take care of one by one tomorrow."


    "Why?" one by one immediately lost.


    "Because Uncle Si will take his mother to work tomorrow."


    One by one, the lost little eyes lit up immediately, "really? Why didn''t mom just say?"


    He Yining also looks at Jin shaosi curiously. She is going to open Qu Weiwei''s studio tomorrow. Does ace take her to work?


    Why doesn''t she know


    Jin shaosi explained one by one. The little girl immediately compromised and said that she could be at home alone or go to yanmiao''s house.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" why would you rather go to watch TV one by one and frown at Mr. Jin.


    Jin shaosi looked at him, smiled softly and said, "didn''t she invite you to the opening of Vivian''s studio tomorrow?"


    "Also invited you?!" why rather stare big eyes.


    "Handed the post," Jin shaosi said slowly, "I don''t like her level, but I guess you''re going, so I''ll go with you."


    The faint words showed disdain in some mood, and now Jin shaosi''s identity doesn''t exaggerate at all.


    Even though Qu Weiwei is now a well-known jewelry designer!


    "I didn''t want to go..." he Yining drooped his shoulders again.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with deep eyes, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    He and Qu Weiwei were the children of he''s servant before. He Tianshu is a generous man. Therefore, he was appreciated at the beginning, and Qu Weiwei can always get a good education.


    It''s just that people... Are always different.


    Jin shaosi came forward and took he Yining''s hand


    He Yining subconsciously retracted because of what he reported and wanted to distance himself from Jin shaosi.


    Unfortunately, Jin shaosi held it directly as she moved.


    "Yining," Jin shaosi called softly, "you''ve always been you. You won''t change because of those external things, will you?"


    He Yining raised his eyes to shaosi Jin and listened to him continue: "since some people can''t avoid it, tell her that you still live well..."


    With a low voice and an emotion that people can''t explore, Jin shaosi looked at why Ning smiled... Some opportunities are to be created by himself, although some are not bright.


    But if some people don''t give "opportunity", even if they create it, it''s useless, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the summer sun in Los Angeles was still hot.


    Vivian''s private customized jewelry studio opened, and the media had gathered in front of the studio early in the morning, waiting


    Qu Weiwei looked at Du Peishan sorting out the finished jewelry to be displayed today for a while, turned and called Li Yunze.


    "There''s half an hour to shoot and cut the ribbon. Li Shao is going to step on it?" Qu Weiwei''s voice smiled with teasing.


    "On the road." Li Yunze said faintly, without too much emotion in his voice, "ten minutes."

 Chapter 1290

    The opening of Vivian studio not only brought many people in the industry, but also some famous ladies and daughters.


    It''s not time yet. There are many people around and in the store


    "Tingting..." Qu Weiwei saw Mao ting and Xin Jianyu coming and greeted them.


    "Weiwei, you''re so awesome!" Mao Ting looked around, her eyes full of envy.


    "I''ve designed all the wedding jewelry you mentioned to me before. Are you satisfied with coming here?" Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "So fast?!"


    Qu Weiwei nodded and took Mao ting and Xin Jianyu to the inner design room


    "Jianyu!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted behind him.


    Looking back, Xin Jianyu saw that he was a good friend of his club in college, so he said "let them see it first" to Mao ting and Qu Weiwei and went to the man.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Xin Jianyu and takes Mao ting into the design room.


    After reading the design, Mao Ting liked it very much. "Weiwei, it''s so beautiful... I''m worthy of being a designer. I found shit this time."


    "If you are satisfied, I will send the design drawings to the factory later. You and Jianyu will pay the cost. I am very familiar with the factory," Qu Weiwei said.


    Mao Ting looked at Qu Weiwei with gratitude and joy, and the envy in her eyes was even greater.


    "By the way, how many people are there in the group today? I''ll ask my assistant to arrange it later." Qu Weiwei asked unintentionally.


    Mao Ting is a smart person. A designer like Qu Weiwei designed wedding jewelry for her. She said it was a gift, and she naturally understood what it meant.


    "There are a lot of people coming. Why Yining comes!" said Mao ting. "I happened to meet her when I was checking in Shuya before... Weiwei, you know, Yining will do whatever he promised."


    Qu Weiwei smiled. Everyone knew but didn''t say it. These are things that smart people will do


    The light in her eyes flowed, and Qu Weiwei drew a sneer at her.


    From beginning to end, there is only one fool, why Ning? Just like her, she still wants to catch up with Li Yunze?!


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather sit in the car with your eyes down and watch your hands cross, the little movement of two thumbs turning constantly, and gradually prick the corners of your lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi glanced at the little action of he Yining.


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. He took a deep breath and said, "ah Si, we''re not going to pass..."


    "En?" Jin shaosi was puzzled.


    He Yining let go of her hand and seemed to open the tangle in her heart. "Qu Weiwei wants me to go because she wants to prove that everything she does today depends on herself and wants to hit me in the face."


    After a pause, he Yining continued, "I know why I put my face out to beat her?"


    Shaosi Jin''s eyes gradually deepened as he Yining looked at him


    "You are now the president of Jin''s group. As you said, Qu Weiwei is not qualified for you to attend..." he Yining took back his eyes and said calmly, "you go because you don''t want me to be hurt because of her."


    Jin shaosi was silent. Yining sometimes just couldn''t stand the excitement. This weakness often became a means for many people to manipulate her.


    But when she calmed down, she was not a fool.


    "I don''t want to go, not only because I don''t want to have too many intersections with Qu Weiwei. After all, many things have been turned out for so many years, and now they make me uncomfortable. It''s unnecessary."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi again, "in addition, you accompany me there. There must be a lot of multimedia over there. I don''t want to cause your burden..."


    "I don''t mind," Jin shaosi said in a hoarse voice.


    "But I mind!" he Yining felt guilty in her eyes. "I don''t want the outside world to misunderstand you because of me..." she paused and gently bit her lower lip, "ace, mainly, I don''t want to!"


    Different from the "don''t want" in the previous sentence, the only three word "I don''t want" has a touch of sadness and helplessness.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s eyes deeper and deeper. Until the bottom of his eyes crossed a touch of self mockery, he asked sadly: "Yining, you know..."


    He Yining didn''t dare to see Jin shaosi''s increasingly hot expectation at the bottom of his eyes. He lowered his eyes and said, "ah Si, I''m really happy to meet you again, because I really don''t have any relatives."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jin shaosi again. "I didn''t think much at first. Last night, because I couldn''t sleep, I thought about it and asked about the news that Zihan was lost by you. I guessed a little."


    In fact, she was not sure just now


    She said "no" just because she couldn''t let go of Li Yunze.


    But as he was now, he had told her that his feelings for her were not what she thought.


    Lu Fan glanced at the back seat from the rear-view mirror and sighed when he looked at Jin shaosi who was Ning.


    The car is still moving in the direction of Vivian''s studio. Jin shaosi hasn''t told, and Lu Fan hasn''t turned back yet.


    The atmosphere inside the car gradually became strange, with a touch of sadness.


    "Because..." Jin shaosi''s eyes flashed a vague complex emotion, as if he didn''t want to continue, but he could only continue to ask, "because Li Yunze?!"


    He Yining dodged in his eyes and said subconsciously, "no..."


    But she just said a word. She closed her mouth and sighed gently. At the same time, she drooped her shoulders.


    Jin shaosi''s mouth gradually filled with self mockery. His lips moved and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t ask anything at last.


    "Lu Fan..."


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "Look back." Jin shaosi said faintly.


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror, sighed and replied, "yes!"


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the narrow carriage became more and more dignified because of silence.


    He Yining sighed softly, obviously helpless under some guilt.


    Shaosi Jin looked at he Yining. In his deep eyes, there was a deep feeling that he could not bear.


    Yining, now that you know my mind, it seems... I don''t need to wait slowly. I need to speed up my steps to let you understand that there is not only Li Yunze in this world to make you happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Li Yunze arrived at the opening of Vivian studio is definitely an unexpected harvest for the media.


    "Excuse me, Li Shao, what''s the relationship between you and Vivian?"


    "Li Shao, you came to the opening of the studio in person. Your relationship with Miss Vivian must not be simple?"


    "Miss Vivian, can you tell me what your relationship with Li Shao is? Li Shao seldom attends such occasions. Are you lovers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media seemed to smell the gossip, and the questions thrown out one after another were all about the exploration of the relationship between Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei.


    After all, Li Yunze, the most famous successor of the Li family in the medical field of Los Angeles and the best friend of imperial president Gu Beichen, has never disclosed any woman.

 Chapter 1291

    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze and saw that he looked calm and light. It seemed that she didn''t mind how the media wanted to write, but it seemed that she wouldn''t allow it?!


    Qu Weiwei took back her sight, glanced across the crowd, still didn''t see why Ning, and couldn''t help but frown.


    As Mao Ting said, Yining''s personality is something that can be promised even if she is uncomfortable, and she will do it


    Since you promised Mao Ting, it''s impossible not to come?!


    Is it... Nearby, or on the way here?


    Qu Weiwei thought, but the smile on her face was still generous and decent.


    She listened to the continuous questions of the media, picked her eyebrows and said slowly: "Yunze and I are childhood friends. I''m very happy to have the support of friends when we return home this time..."


    The routine answer did not let the media pass, but Qu Weiwei also knew that on such an occasion, she didn''t need to say much. The media can naturally make up n versions of stories.


    When the studio opened, Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze cut the ribbon. He Yining didn''t come until the end.


    Mao Ting didn''t give up calling he Yining, but she found that she couldn''t get through all the time.


    "There won''t be any accident or fall into the mountains?" Mao Ting said maliciously. "The phone hasn''t been able to get through. It''s just to escape... Sure enough, the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken."


    Mao Ting said, looking at Qu Weiwei, she saw what she was saying to Li Yunze. Her dimple was like a flower, especially temperament.


    "Weiwei is good-looking and capable. Why should she rather chase Li Yunze for so long? Finally, Li Yunze was with Weiwei..."


    "Tingting, everyone shouted to discuss where to get together at night..." Xin Jianyu came over at the right time.


    Mao Ting took back her eyes. "If there''s anything to discuss, just ask Weiwei." she smiled. "Li Yunze is here. Why, is he going to the emperor''s club or something?"


    Xin Jianyu frowned, "the consumption over there is so high. I''m afraid some people share it with some difficulty."


    "Jianyu, what are you talking about?" Mao Ting smiled. "With Li Yunze, how can we share it? He can''t give Weiwei a long face... Besides, Li Yunze doesn''t look good at that money. Does the emperor president have the pleasure of collecting money with Li Yunze?"


    Hearing what Mao Ting said, Xin Jianyu not only didn''t feel justified, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at Mao Ting''s proud face, frowned and looked at Li Yunze who was talking to Qu Weiwei


    "It''s estimated that we''ll get together in the evening. If you''re okay, let''s get together?" Qu Weiwei always smiles, not too ambiguous, generous and decent.


    "I''m not going," Li Yunze said calmly. "Today I''m coming, and I don''t even care how the media want to write..." paused, "Weiwei, we didn''t end our relationship before, that''s all!"


    The smile on Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, "Yunze, you......" she tried to pull the corners of her mouth, "what do you mean?"


    "It was a mistake for us to be together." Li Yunze''s voice was calm. "If you have been abroad, I don''t think you need to be a burden on each other, but now you''re back. You should always say something."


    "But..." Qu Weiwei''s expression gradually shrouded in forbearing sadness. She wanted to talk and stopped, showing pity.


    "I have no mind for you, neither before nor now." Li Yunze sighed comfortably. "You are so excellent now, you should look for a more suitable one."


    "How do you know that you are not more suitable for me?" Qu Weiwei tried to bear the inner waves and waves, so she pretended to be calm on her face.


    "Because I don''t have you in my heart, how can it be suitable?"


    Qu Weiwei smiled, even if her smile was to hide the uncontrollable coldness, "Yunze," she asked as if she were joking, "in fact, the person in your heart is Yining?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    Qu Weiwei smiled more brightly. Her eyes stared at Li Yunze tightly. She didn''t seem to be a "abandoned" woman, but seemed to end the relaxation under the farce.


    "You talk about you. You are Yining in your heart, and you missed it with him..." Qu Weiwei said, "now, she is also with ACE, and you can see your heart."


    Li Yunze made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, which was fleeting, "Weiwei..."


    "All right," Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "I know that our relationship will officially end."


    Seeing that Qu Weiwei didn''t care much, Li Yunze nodded, "I''ll go first."


    "OK..." Qu Weiwei answered and saw that Li Yunze wanted to turn around. She suddenly grabbed him.


    Li Yunze stopped and looked at Qu Weiwei suspiciously.


    Qu Weiwei pulled his sleeve with a smile, stood on tiptoe and said with a smile in Li Yunze''s ear: "Yunze, I hope everyone can be happy..."


    Li Yunze tilted his head slightly, looked at his face close to him, and gradually lost his mind


    Everyone can be happy


    Yes, what a good wish!


    Li Yunze smiled, "yes."


    Qu Weiwei let go of Li Yunze. From beginning to end, except when Li Yunze just wanted to clarify their relationship with each other, she didn''t deal with her expression in place.


    "Go and be busy..."


    Li Yunze nodded and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Qu Weiwei gradually put away the smile on her face.


    Turning around, she glanced over the media person who was looking at the picture she had just taken, and she sneered.


    Even if I can''t get it, he Yining, I won''t let you have a chance to get


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-end western restaurant, there is soft music.


    He Yining silently holds a glass of water and wants to break such silence, but he doesn''t know what to say?


    "Aren''t you hungry?" asked Jin shaosi with a faint sigh.


    He Yining raised his eyes, "ace, I......"


    Jin shaosi called the waiter. After ordering the meal, he said to he Yining, "Yining, I have never been a family member to you... When I left, I told you that one day, I can be the person standing next to you."


    He Yining tightened his hand holding the cup. "Ace, I never put him down. When you left, I was infatuated with him. Now there are only a lot more..." she laughed at herself, "but now I can''t turn back like before."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jin shaosi said with deep eyes. "I treat you like you treat Li Yunze... But what I seem to be better than him is that you don''t hate me!"


    In a word, it conveys a message to he Yining.


    Li Yunze hates why he Ning


    Yes, he hated her when he grew up.


    Even now that Qu Weiwei is back, she has to face a problem that Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are lovers

 Chapter 1292

    Why is Ning''s nose sour in an instant? Fortunately, she has such self-knowledge.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for Li Yunze to hate her


    Why rather hang your eyes, your hand is still holding the cup, but it''s getting tighter and tighter.


    "Ace..." he Yining''s voice was a little dry. "I know, you don''t need to remind me."


    Looking at such a humble he Yining, Jin shaosi was both angry and distressed.


    He sighed deeply, "I can understand you, and I hope you can understand me..."


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. I don''t know what to say?!


    Jin shaosi sighed, "Yining, I want to take care of you and one by one. I can accompany you..." he paused. "How can you know that your life has always been on Li Yunze, not on me?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Jin shaosi said, "you can persist for so many years. Why should you persuade others not to persist? You are... Unfair!"


    If he Yining wanted to persuade, he choked in his throat and felt uncomfortable.


    "Maybe one day, when you turn around, you will find another me..." Jin shaosi came forward and gently grabbed why Ning''s hand on the cup and held it in the palm of his hand. "We should all give ourselves a chance, shouldn''t we?"


    Why is it that Jin shaosi holds Ning''s lips tighter when he wants to pull back his hand.


    "It took me ten years to stand beside you. You made me leave without any effort. How cruel it is to me?" Jin shaosi made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that pressure should not be given at this time.


    Even, he has many ways to blacken Li Yunze


    But that''s not the love he wants.


    Love obtained by means, is that still love?


    He wants Yining to stand beside him willingly. He wants to watch the sunrise and sunset together


    The love under the grape shelf should be pure and beautiful, and should not be mixed with too many means.


    Although he doesn''t know how long he can hold on


    "I won''t force you," Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s eyes gradually deep, "but you can''t deprive me of my right to be around you."


    "A si..." he Yining didn''t want to give Jin shaosi those blind waiting, because she knew that Li Yunze was the one she couldn''t let go in her life.


    Even if you get hurt


    But when she looked at Jin shaosi with forbearance, she suddenly felt that she was such a person who couldn''t put it down, but advised others to put it down?


    It''s not persuasive at all, is it?!


    "Ace," he Ning said with a tight mouth, "I can''t deprive you of your right to be around me, but I won''t fall in love with you!"


    Some things that should be made clear must be made clear.


    She has no right to stop and deprive ace of his freedom, but she doesn''t want to give him unrealistic illusions.


    The bottom of Jin shaosi''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but it soon converged and cleaned up.


    "OK..." Jin shaosi answered.


    It''s always good to be around. At least, he doesn''t have no chance at all.


    People''s hearts are not iron and cannot be covered


    Compared with Li Yunze''s "harm" to Yining, his company will eventually have a chance one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze sat in Gu Beichen''s office, lazily and casually, changing his image outside.


    Gu Beichen is making a batch of documents, taking the time to look at him, and he says, "are you free?"


    "Well." Li Yunze answered casually.


    "Is Huakang going bankrupt?" Gu Beichen asked venomously.


    Li Yunze said "ha ha" twice, "even if the emperor goes bankrupt, Huakang won''t go bankrupt..." he glanced at him, "in this world, there are unemployed people and medical people every day!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t think so. He just pressed the inside line, "come in."


    Soon there was a knock at the door and Susan came in.


    "These documents will be distributed. In addition, let Xiao Jing follow up the progress of phase II of the science and technology city..."


    "OK." Susan answered after receiving the approved documents. When her eyes crossed Li Yunze, she suddenly stopped and smiled, "Li Shao, are you lovelorn?!"


    "Shit," Li Yunze blew his hair as soon as he heard it, "which eye of yours saw my lovelorn?"


    Susan compared her eyes. "Two!"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Susan smiled and turned away from the office.


    "Your secretary is becoming more and more disrespectful..." Li Yunze said discontentedly, "I dare to make fun of you!"


    "You don''t control her economy. What does she have to take care of?" Gu Beichen got up, went to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of wine, and went to Li Yunze to sit down. "However, you and Qu Weiwei have settled that matter, which can be regarded as lovelorn."


    "No love, how to lose?" Li Yunze resumed his casual appearance.


    "How''s silence doing?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze helped the forehead, "there has been no breakthrough."


    Gu Beichen was silent and sighed softly.


    Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he clinked his glass


    Before the wine was delivered to his mouth, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang. Li Jiyuan called.


    "Dad..."


    "Old Lin is not very well," said Li Jiyuan. "Go and have a look."


    "Now?"


    "Well," said Li Jiyuan, "people are in the general manager of the army."


    "OK."


    Li Yunze answered and was about to hang up. Li Jiyuan asked, "Yunze, what''s the situation with Qu Weiwei?"


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze frowned. "I have nothing to do with her."


    "Well, you can handle it without delay. Don''t procrastinate. It''s been several years and people have come back from abroad..."


    "I''ve dealt with it." Li Yunze thought. Li Jiyuan said that he went to Qu Weiwei''s studio to open. "Today is a friend''s support and the last gift."


    "That''s good..."


    Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan said two more words, hung up the phone, spoke to Gu Beichen, left the emperor and went to the military general hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend nights are charming, but people always have to be decadent when they think of going to work at dawn.


    "Mom, this handsome millet has a girlfriend!" one by one, some depressed, rubbed the tablet to he Yining''s side.


    He Yining has been thinking about Jin shaosi''s words. He was in a mess. When he saw the photos on the report, they all turned sour


    Qu Weiwei whispered something to Li Yunze. Li Yunze looked at her affectionately, just like a couple in love


    "Hum," leaning one by one to his small head, "fortunately, now there is uncle Si. This handsome millet has a girlfriend!"


    "One by one..." he Yining looked at one by one. She had to correct her daughter''s mind. "Uncle Si is just uncle Si. He won''t be the father of one by one, you know?!"

 Chapter 1293

    One by one, he fanned his eyelashes, "why?"


    He Yining held them one by one on his legs and said with a heavy heart: "one by one, mom knows whether you want a father or a handsome father..."


    One by one''s eyes began to turn red, and water vapor gradually accumulated in his big eyes.


    He Yining looked at his daughter painfully and felt very sorry.


    It''s all for her love and love.


    Thinking of this, why Ning''s nose is also sour, and a layer of water mist is also dense in his eyes.


    However, she tried to pull the corners of her mouth.


    She can be vulnerable in front of anyone, but not in front of one by one.


    She is one by one''s mother. She must be strong!


    "Because Uncle Si is not one by one''s father all the time!" why is Ning zhe holding back, "one by one, I''m sorry, it''s mom who makes one by one unable to have a father..."


    One by one''s tears overflowed in an instant. Her small mouth tooted. She was sad because Uncle Si couldn''t be a father.


    But when he Yining saw why Yining''s red eyes, he suddenly hugged he Yining''s neck one by one and said with a choking voice: "Mom, don''t say sorry, don''t want dad one by one... Just have a mom one by one. Mom, I love you, don''t cry, it''s bad one by one..."


    "One by one is the best baby. How can it be bad?"


    He Yining didn''t hold back and cried silently one by one.


    Not only because of the news photos of Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei, but also because, in this life, she is glad that she gave birth to one by one


    This is a little angel from heaven. She loves her!


    "Mom..."


    A small head rubbed in he Yining''s neck. She experienced loss for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Lao," said Li Yunze and several expert doctors of the general army after research, "at present, we plan to take conservative treatment. We should observe it for a while. If it really doesn''t work, we can arrange surgery."


    When Lin was young, he was a powerful figure in the military region. It is also necessary to see major national conferences every year.


    Xu was too aggressive when he was young. After he retired, although he was self-cultivation, his old problems gradually emerged with age.


    "Don''t talk about it to the south," Lin told Li Yunze. "He''s going to prepare for the next large-scale combat exercise recently. I don''t want him to be distracted."


    Li Yunze nodded, "I understand." he paused. "It''s getting late. Old Lin had a rest earlier, so I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze said hello to several other doctors and then left the military general hospital.


    Li Yunze went back to his new apartment near the hospital, made himself a cup of coffee, sat on the terrace, looked at the lights, and sighed.


    "Now it''s time to make yourself sad for spring and Autumn..." Li Yunze whispered and shook his head.


    However, such self ridicule did not resolve the little discomfort in my heart.


    He always wondered why Ning would turn around and throw himself into the arms of another man since he was willing to go to bed with him?


    Conversely


    Why would she sleep with another man when she was dating him?


    Although he didn''t like he Yining before, he still knew her temperament. It''s not her behavior!


    Li Yunze has a headache. He doesn''t know whether he has been struggling with this problem because he completely released his thoughts or something because of the lingering that night.


    As long as you are free, you can think of all kinds of things like he Yining


    Before, now!


    Li Yunze got up, changed his clothes and went back to the hospital.


    It''s better to go back and study the medicine made by Shi Shaoqin''s dead pervert than to think about it alone.


    Li Yunze hasn''t left the hospital for several days. One is the research of drugs. The internal disputes between the emperors among the families are becoming white hot. He must try his best not to let silence become the fetter of Beichen.


    On the other hand, he found that as long as he was busy, he wouldn''t think nonsense.


    "Li Shao," a nurse came to the research room, "Chen Shao, in your office."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, put the reagent tube in his hand, washed his hands and disinfected and went to the office.


    When he saw the bruises and scars on Gu Beichen''s body, he frowned slightly, "what are you singing?"


    "Had a fight with Zixiao..."


    "..." Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and said with a deep sigh as he treated Gu Beichen''s wound. "Can''t you bear it? You have to force yourself to a dead end!"


    Li Yunze knows that between Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao, not only the emperor''s shares are involved, but now the biggest obstacle is that there is a simple Mo between his nephew and uncle.


    Every time he meets the problem of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen, like the crazy lion, absolutely stretches out his claws


    "Dad put me the emperor''s shares here. I''ll go back and sign the transfer right tonight... In my hand, you''ll always be at ease."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Between brothers, sometimes there are many things that don''t need to be said.


    After Li Yunze treated the wound, Gu Beichen called Jian Mo and said he had something to do. It was estimated that it would be very late tonight.


    Jane Mo explained that Gu Beichen wanted to eat. She hung up the phone and gave her husband a kiss.


    The setting sun hit Gu Beichen''s side face through the window and reflected him on half of his face... It was a sweet and comfortable smile.


    "Laugh so debauchery......" Li Yunze''s tone was a little sour.


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and thought a little before asking, "have you ever thought about a woman''s and a child''s home?"


    Li Yunze inadvertently crossed a figure in his mind, but he was suddenly cut off by himself


    "No!"


    Two words, obviously very stiff.


    "Still thinking about how to be peaceful?" Gu Beichen said deliberately.


    "Shit! What do you mean ''still thinking''?" Li Yunze jumped up immediately. "Gu Beichen, are you going to have another fight with Chu Zixiao?"


    "Naive..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Looking at the disdain of his good brother, Li Yunze was like a deflated ball and drooped his shoulders.


    "People, sometimes they really get used to becoming nature!" Gu Beichen thought and decided to remind Li Yunze a little. "Often you think what you hate may not be annoying, like, or like..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak because he understood this truth.


    He thought he hated he Yining, but found that he remembered that he had nothing to remember when he was a child except one.


    "I''m leaving..." Gu Beichen got up and said and left.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s figure leaving, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    Does he... Want to be a crowbar?!

 Chapter 1294

    However, Li Yunze didn''t understand what to do. He was overwhelmed by what happened next and had no time to worry about himself.


    The imperial group is surging, and the struggle between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai is becoming more and more intense.


    This is nothing, but one variable is... Chu Zixiao''s holding the emperor''s shares played a vital role.


    If he supports Gu muhuai, Gu Beichen must lose the control of the imperial group.


    But if you let him support Gu Beichen, there will be only one Jian mo.


    But how can Gu Beichen give up Jian Mo?


    Even if you lose the whole emperor group, I''m afraid Gu Beichen won''t let Jane Mo go


    With this understanding, it was easy to do, but it happened that silence in Jian Mo began to grow madly with the "help" of Chu Zixiao.


    Jane Mo''s memory began to decline. Even when she slept, she would forget a lot of things.


    It''s crazy because it''s unknown.


    Li Yunze can only speed up his research on silence, so that he soaks in the research room every day, as if he didn''t know the years.


    But good fortune never comes twice, and bad fortune never comes singly.


    The disintegration of silence has not been studied. When Jane Mo''s situation became worse and worse, grandma Gu was sent to Huakang hospital because of a sudden situation.


    In the VVIP ward next to each other, Jane Mo and grandma Gu lie, the two most important women for Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze has taken the hospital as his home. Because of silence''s research and the situation of Jian Mo and grandma Gu, he has few opportunities to sleep every day.


    Then I found a little chance to squint for a while, and suddenly the emergency call bell rang loudly


    "Li Shao, Mrs. Gu is in critical condition." the nurses didn''t have time to knock on the door and directly pushed away Li Yunze''s office.


    Li Yunze suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. The whole person couldn''t react.


    The nurse ran over and gasped. Seeing that Li Yunze had not responded, she hurriedly said, "Li Shao, old lady Gu is in critical condition and has been sent to the operating room."


    Li Yunze reacted, got up quickly and ran to the operating room


    When Li Yunze arrived in the operating room, Gu Beichen also rushed from Jianmo ward.


    He came forward and looked at Gu Beichen who had lost his calmness. He came forward and patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder, "I''ll go and have a look first..."


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen nodded and took the other two doctors into the operating room.


    The operation time was not as long as expected. Grandma Gu was 85 years old.


    "Li Shao..." the doctor looked at the Li Yunze of the main knife one by one.


    Li Yunze sighed, "Dr. Wang made a death certificate." he said solemnly, turned and took the lead out of the operating room.


    When Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s tense face, he felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He and Beichen grew up together. Whether it was Gu Beichen, who was sunny at that time, or Gu Beichen, who was indifferent because of changes, for Li Yunze, they were brothers who could change their lives.


    Naturally, he knew the importance of grandma Gu to Beichen.


    That is not only with great feelings, but also Beichen''s greatest support and backing regardless of any decision.


    "Yunze, how''s grandma?" Gu Beichen''s elder sister Gu CI hurriedly asked.


    Li Yunze looked around, and finally his sight fell on Gu Beichen. His voice was sad and helpless, "I''m sorry..."


    The word "sorry" expresses all he has to say.


    The helplessness of life, the guilt and heartache of brothers


    When the sob came, Li Yunze''s mood became more and more depressed.


    He went to Gu Beichen and wanted to comfort him, but found that he didn''t know what words could comfort Gu Beichen at the moment.


    "Beichen..."


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen interrupted Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen took a breath secretly, told Xiao Jing to stay and deal with it, turned and left in a hurry


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze found something wrong and looked at Gu Beichen''s back and asked.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Gu Beichen. His face was dignified and said, "Madam Shao is gone!"


    "Gone?" Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing and asked, "what does it mean to be gone? Isn''t it in the ward?"


    Xiao Jingshen sighed and said nothing, but Li Yunze had guessed it.


    A Shi Shaoqin is the biggest nemesis and difficult ghost in Beichen''s life.


    What Li Yunze didn''t expect at the moment was that the news of Jian Mo''s disappearance was... Jian Mo jumped into the Los Angeles River and died!


    All the news in Los Angeles was covered by Jane Mo''s death. As the president''s wife of emperor group and a famous architectural designer, she basically had all kinds of news about her every week since she returned from UCL.


    But no one thought that it was so heavy when they saw the news of Jian Mo again


    He Yining forgot his reaction and stared at his mobile phone for a long time.


    "How could it be?!" he Ningnan once thought it was a big joke played by the media.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Jane Mo, whether it was four years ago or four years later, the woman was strong enough to make her admire and envy


    How can such a person commit suicide?!


    "Yining, what''s the matter?" Song Tianye asks with worry when he Yining stares at his mobile phone and his eyes are red.


    He Yining raised her head and her nose was very sour. She held her lips tightly and shook her head.


    "It''s all right..." why would you rather suck your nose, red eyes, take the transfer procedures you just handled, and leave the surgery in a hurry.


    Song Tianye frowns and wants to catch up to see the situation. When he leaves the office, the nurse hurriedly calls him to a ward.


    Why rather hide in the stairwell, tears can no longer control the ''Susu'' falling down.


    "Mingming is already happy. Mingming Beichen is so kind to her, and Mingming has a complete home..." he Yining sobbed, "Momo, why?!"


    Why would you rather suck your nose and take out your mobile phone to call yanmiao.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Yan Miao listened to he Yining''s cry and immediately stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask about Jane mo..." why would you rather wipe your tears.


    Yan Miao''s heart also became heavy. "The body has been sent to Huakang morgue, waiting for the forensic to make the final confirmation report."


    He Yining''s tears, which he had just controlled, "brushed" and broke the embankment again.


    "Sometimes there are so many accidents in life that people are always caught off guard at the happiest time." yanmiao sighed deeply and thought about it. She still said, "Yining, old lady Gu died."


    He Yining forgot to cry, "what? Who did you say?"


    "Gu Beichen''s grandmother, old lady Gu." Yan Yan said.


    He Yining only felt a "bang" in his head and completely forgot his reaction.

 Chapter 1295

    "Ning Ning, I don''t think you should chase the boy of the Li family. You might as well marry my Beichen..."


    "Grandma Gu, what are you talking about?"


    "Hahaha..." grandma Gu looked at the coy he Yining and smiled happily. "Little girl, you just have to hang silk from a tree."


    However, in her youth, why should Ning hold grandma Gu''s arm and hum, which attracted grandma Gu''s happy smile.


    The past is vivid. How warm the past is and how sad he Yining is at this moment.


    Although there are many struggles in the rich and powerful families, there are also many warm ones.


    For example, grandma Gu, once a powerful figure, always has her gentle and kind side towards her younger generation.


    Why would you rather go to work, pick up one by one and go home.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" asked one by one in a dull voice.


    Why rather try to pull the corners of his mouth, even if the smile is very ugly.


    She shook her head, gently rubbed her little head, and silently went to the kitchen to cook.


    11. Although she thought a lot carefully at ordinary times, the little girl saw that her mother was in a bad mood and was very good all night


    He Yining was looking at a gynecological book, but more than half an hour passed without turning a page.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly came, surprised he Yining. She looked at the mobile phone flashing the screen numbly, and was stunned for a few seconds before she went to get it and picked it up


    "Ace..."


    Jin shaosi was about to speak. He frowned slightly when he heard why Ning''s hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    "Nothing..." why should Ning hang his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the oil in Brunei. I''ll go back for a few days," said Jin shaosi. "Yining, are you really okay?"


    "It''s all right!" he Yining took a breath, "have a safe trip."


    Jin shaosi was silent. "Yining, will you miss me?"


    He Yining hung his eyes again, "ASI..."


    "Well, I know." Jin shaosi scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth, "Yining, I won''t force you, but I still want to tell you that I''ve been there and never left."


    He Yining was silent. Don''t say that she couldn''t respond to major Jin. Even now, she was really not in the mood to think about that.


    "Rest early, huh?"


    "Well." why should Ning answer, "bye..."


    She hung up the phone and leaned weakly on the sofa. She just felt her hair swell to pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Gu''s funeral was very low-key, but because of her identity, there were not many people from the military, political and commercial circles.


    "I support you whatever you decide..." Li Yunze knows that the grievances between Beichen and Shi Shaoqin will be solved sooner or later.


    Moreover, he has extracted the blood sample of "Jianmo", and the dead "Jianmo" is not Jianmo at all.


    In other words, from beginning to end, all this was just a cover up by Shi Shaoqin, trying to force Beichen to return to Mo palace.


    Gu Beichen''s vision of Shangli Yunze, the trust and support from his brother, is his biggest driving force at the moment.


    Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder and was about to leave when he saw the familiar figure in the funeral crowd


    Li Yunze forgot to move, and a pair of eyes subconsciously followed the man with drooping shoulders and silent sadness.


    Gu Beichen looked with Li Yunze''s eyes and saw he Yining in the crowd.


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen''s voice was dull because of fatigue, "don''t wait to lose it before you regret it."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, looked at Li Yunze and turned to Xiao Jing


    Since he has decided to settle his past grievances with Shi Shaoqin, he must make preparations in advance.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s back and walked towards he Yining


    Yes, no matter what the past or the future is, always let yourself understand that when you can have it, don''t waste it.


    He Yining sent grandma Gu''s last journey, and his mood could not be recovered from sadness.


    Her eyes have been crying red and swollen. In her mind, she can always think of grandma Gu.


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze frowned when he saw why Ning walking silently with his head down, and there was no response when he rubbed his side.


    Why did Ning stop and look up mechanically in the direction of Li Yunze


    The black shirt and black suit wrapped Li Yunze, who had always looked evil and elegant, in a very solemn and solemn manner.


    If it wasn''t for the occasion and atmosphere, why Ning would feel that Li Yunze''s abstinence system at the moment makes people want to seduce


    However, too much sadness makes why Yining have no mind at all.


    Take back your sight, why don''t you say anything and continue to go outside


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and chased forward.


    Why does she rather look at some of her slack and look at the front in a vacant way. "Yun Ze, is life really short?" her voice was very sharp. "Originally thought that happiness would be long and long, but suddenly it was all froth."


    Li Yunze frowned more tightly.


    "Life is really fragile..."


    He Yining suddenly stopped and looked up slightly at the sky. Because he had cried, his sight obviously hurt when he was under the strong light.


    Father and mother''s departure, Jane Mo''s departure, grandma Gu''s departure


    Everyone''s departure makes people ignorant of how to face it.


    Tears, inadvertently fall.


    Why Ning didn''t even know she was crying. She just looked at the sky as if she could see the clouds as the people she missed.


    Until, people were gently embraced into a hug, and the hot tears seemed to wake why Ning up.


    He Yining didn''t move and let Li Yunze hold her.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed her cheeks in Li Yunze''s arms. The familiar breath immediately made her run to tears again.


    Listening to the voice of crying in his arms, the position of Li Yunze''s heart was uncomfortable.


    He held he Yining''s arm tightly, sighed and said, "if you want to cry, just cry loudly... Anyway, I''ve seen all your shameful looks. It''s not bad."


    Xu was Li Yunze''s words. Why would he rather sob uncontrollably? Because he was too sad, his body trembled in Li Yunze''s arms.


    "Li Yunze, why do you say people''s lives are so fragile?" he Yining asked, "I''m obviously a doctor. I should be used to life and death, but I can''t get used to it for so many years."


    "Because your feelings are too rich..." Li Yunze answered slowly.


    He Yining continued to sob, "I''m a perceptual person, I''m just not used to..."


    "Well." Li Yunze smiled helplessly, "I know."


    "What do you know?" he Yining suddenly pushed Li Yunze away, and sobbed at Li Yunze with blurred tears. "You don''t know anything..."


    "I don''t know what?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining shouted thoughtlessly, "you don''t know I''m going to have no confidence when I wait for you..."

 Chapter 1296

    Why did Ning roar, cover his eyes with the back of his hand, and squat down full


    Li Yunze''s eyes moved with he Yining''s actions, watched her finally squat on the ground, covered her face with both hands and buried her knees, and began to cry.


    That kind of crying, not unscrupulous, some just endure the helplessness and rout.


    Li Yunze squatted down. He looked at his body. What was stuffed into the position of his heart again, which made him feel suffocated


    "Sobbing..." why would you rather sob? Tears overflow from your fingers, showing desolation.


    Li Yunze stretched out his arm, took why Ning into his arms again and held it gently.


    He didn''t speak, just let he Yining vent in his arms


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed as if time was going to stop. Li Yunze slowly said, "why Yining, let''s try?"


    In his soft voice, there was a tension that Li Yunze didn''t know. The uncertainty as if something big was going to happen made him fall into tension.


    He Yining didn''t answer, but his body was still pumping.


    Li Yunze was not in a hurry. He knew why Ning was probably thinking about the meaning of what he said.


    But after waiting for a while, Li Yunze didn''t see any reaction. Li Yunze frowned slightly, "why Ning?"


    "Well?"


    There was a lazy and confused voice, soft and waxy.


    Li Yunze frowned a little tighter, slightly opened he Yining''s body, and saw her eyelids drooping. The whole person looked very tired


    "...." Li Yunze looked at he Yining and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He finally wanted to "confess", but the party was crying and was about to fall asleep?!


    Li Yunze sighed quietly and clearly that he and he Yining could not be said clearly in a word.


    Li Yunze got up and wanted to pick it up. Why should he rather return to the villa to have a rest


    But because he had been squatting for too long, he only felt numb in his legs and feet. Before he got up, he fell back... Homeopathy also pressed on he Yining.


    He Yining was awakened by such a sudden accident. She looked at the Li Yunze pressing her, and then looked left and right. She found that someone in the distance looked at it, and her face turned red in an instant.


    "You, you... What are you doing!" he Yining''s voice became strange. "Get up!"


    "Squatting for too long, legs and feet numb." Li Yunze said.


    Why Ning''s face became more red. She didn''t know whether Li Yunze meant to fall down because his legs and feet were numb or because his legs and feet were numb, so she couldn''t get up.


    "You, you lie aside!" he Yining said and wanted to push Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze smiled. He looked at he Yining''s cramped appearance, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    I don''t know if he has any thoughts on he Yining recently. I always think he missed a lot of he Yining''s good before.


    Li Yunze did not continue to press on he Yining, but turned over and lay aside.


    He Yining wanted to get up because of embarrassment, but Li Yunze grabbed him, "aren''t you tired? Lie down..."


    Why Ning''s action stopped abruptly. She looked at Li Yunze strangely, thought for a while, and then lay back slowly.


    Li Yunze relaxed when he Yining lay down, grabbed her hand, looked at the blue sky and sighed gently.


    Why Ning Zhe''s lips, slightly tilted his head and secretly looked at Li Yunze.


    She used to like to follow Li Yunze, so she thought he was particularly good-looking at him from a close distance.


    After all these years, I can''t think of it!


    In the distance, people who left one after another looked at them and wondered what they were doing?


    But those who can come here for funeral today have a strong relationship with the family. Some people are curious, but no one will do anything


    Lying for a while, he Yining''s eyes ached badly and simply closed his eyes.


    "Li Yunze, what do you want?" he Yining asked in a hoarse voice after crying.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer immediately, but slowly opened his mouth: "we will feel that life is too fragile. Most of the time, it is because we don''t know how to cherish it when we have it, so when we miss it, we will find that the original time to get along is too short. It''s too short for people to feel how beautiful it is."


    Why Ning frowned and looked at Li Yunze, feeling strange.


    Such "sour" words are not quite like what Li Yunze would say.


    Li Yunze also turned his head and looked at he Yining. The two eyes were opposite, because they were so close that they could even see their own shadow from each other''s pupils.


    Why did Ning forget the reaction? If this is a "affectionate" look, grandma Gu, please forgive me for my reverie about Li Yunze here.


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze shouted.


    "En?" why should I rather subconsciously light eh, but I can''t open my eyes to Li Yunze.


    "We..."


    Li Yunze''s words just opened. Suddenly why Ning''s mobile phone rang. The next words were interrupted by why Ning''s sudden recovery and hurried to get his mobile phone.


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, and suddenly some could understand why he Ning was before.


    He only said for the first time why he would rather fall asleep. The second time, he was interrupted and felt overwhelmed


    Think about why Ning confessed to him so many times before and was ignored every time. What kind of mood is that?


    Thinking, Li Yunze looked at he Yining, just in line with her vision as a thief.


    He Yining went to see Li Yunze only reflexively. She didn''t expect Li Yunze to look good too. She was so scared that she quickly turned up with her mobile phone already in the call


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, sat up, looked at he Yining''s action with doubt and examination.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze again, stopped at a small flower bed not far away, looked back nervously, saw that Li Yunze didn''t follow, raised his mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yining, what are you doing?" Fang Zihan took one by one''s hand and came out of an ice cream shop.


    "I''m still here, Li Yunze was just around!" why Ning whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, wait until Yanyan gets off work and says we''ll go to eat hot pot together. Why don''t you come when you''re finished?" Fang Zihan said. "When people leave, they still have to live."


    He Yining knew that yanmiao and Fang Zihan knew that she was in a bad mood these two days, so they didn''t want her to go home one by one after attending the funeral today.


    "Well, good!" why should Ning answer, "where is it? I''ll go directly..."


    "Your favorite one, me and one by one are ready to go."


    "Well, I''m ready to go too..."


    He Yining said something and hung up.


    As soon as she turned around, Li Yunze didn''t know when to stand behind her. After she screamed in horror, she stepped back


    When his legs suddenly hit the flower bed, he listened to why he Ning''s'' ah '', and he fell back when he lost his support

 Chapter 1297

    Li Yunze frowned, stepped forward, grabbed why Ning''s waving hand and went back to the area


    He Yining bumped into Li Yunze''s arms. His nose hurt because of inertia.


    Just listen to the sound of "well", why should the whole person be bad.


    "Just like being a thief," Li Yunze looked at him and hurriedly tried to push him away. "He Yining, what secret are you so afraid of me discovering?"


    "What''s the secret?" why did nington''s cells stammer nervously, "I, what''s my secret that you''re afraid of discovering?!"


    Li Yunze sneered, "then you have to ask yourself."


    "No... no!" he Yining swallowed it secretly and said with a smile from the corners of his mouth, "how can it be?!"


    Li Yunze frowned and wondered why he would rather be like that just now. Was it because the phone was called by Jin shaosi or something else?!


    However, it doesn''t look like that man to call


    "Well, i... I have something else to do. I''m going to go!" he Yining said, turning around quickly and trying to leave, for fear that he would not hold and be seen through by Li Yunze.


    But the talent turned around and was caught by Li Yunze.


    "Dry, what?!" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining calmly. Thanks to he Yining pestering him before, he still knew her a little.


    He dares to promise that he Yining must be afraid of what he finds now?!


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off!" said Li Yunze.


    "I can take a taxi. I don''t need to bother you." why should I refuse in a hurry.


    Li Yunze smiled, "I''m afraid you can''t get a taxi in this place!"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corner of his mouth, "Bei, Beichen just arranged a driver for me to take me back."


    "It''s all troublesome people. You''d better trouble me. It''s not once or twice anyway..."


    With that, Li Yunze took he Yining to the parking lot.


    Why rather secretly grinned and wondered what nerve Li Yunze had today?!


    "Really don''t bother..." he Yining refused with a face.


    "OK, it''s not trouble." Li Yunze opened his mouth indifferently and looked at why Ning''s unhappiness on his face.


    "..." he Yining suddenly drooped his shoulders.


    She looked at Li Yunze with some resentment and thought that she would let him put it anywhere and go to the hot pot shop again.


    Li Yunze drove. He Yining felt uneasy around him for the first time.


    After arriving in the urban area, he Yining said a place near the shopping mall. There is a subway station over there. It will be more convenient to go to the hot pot shop.


    When Li Yunze was waiting for the red light, he Yining looked at him with piercing eyes.


    Why Ning looked at him with a guilty heart, hurriedly pretended not to see the side face, looked out of the car, and covered up his embarrassment and said, "Oh, that child is so cute..."


    Li Yunze looked at it cooperatively, and saw a little girl with a small hand pulling her little skirt around her mother, then looked up and asked what to please. Her smile was full of childlike innocence.


    "Do you like children?" Li Yunze asked, looking at he Yining.


    "Of course I like..." when he Yining said about children, his face immediately overflowed with a brilliance that belongs only to women and mothers, "ha ha..." she realized something and looked at Li Yunze with a dry smile. "Where do women don''t like children, ha ha!"


    Why rather grin secretly? Why don''t you mention children?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a slight depth of vision. She always felt that she was too wrong today, and even wrote ''I''m lying to you'' all over her body.


    "Didi, Didi -"


    The sound of the horn came from behind. Li Yunze looked at the signal light and started the car


    "Just pull over and I''ll get off here." he Yining looked at the place where he wanted to get off and said.


    Li Yunze didn''t stop, but just found a parking space.


    "Thank you..." why Ning loosened his seat belt and said unconsciously, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    Words fall, people have hurried out of the car.


    However, after only a few steps, his wrist was suddenly caught.


    He Yining was pulled back by inertia. She saw that it was Li Yunze. She had a tangled face. Just wanted to ask ''why'', she heard Li Yunze slowly say: "another day? It''s better today. It''s time to eat anyway."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corner of his mouth, "but I have something to do!"


    "Well, I can accompany you..."


    "I have an appointment. Isn''t that good?"


    "I''ll see who you have an appointment with. If it''s a woman, I''ll stay with you. If it''s a man, I''ll avoid it!"


    "Ah?!" why Ning stared in surprise.


    Why doesn''t she know that Li Yunze is such a scoundrel... Even without eyes?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s face of resistance. She felt more and more guilty, and she was sure that no matter who she wanted to see or what she did, she must not want him to know.


    But this doesn''t let him know, it has nothing to do with other men!


    At the right time, he Yining''s mobile phone rang.


    He Yining wanted to break away from Li Yunze, but he didn''t let go.


    The passers-by had already looked over, and their eyes were full of the visual sense of "I understand, it''s a quarrel between lovers at first sight".


    Why Ning looked around in embarrassment, stared at Li Yunze and took out his mobile phone


    Seeing that it was Fang Zihan, he Yining glanced at Li Yunze like a thief, then picked it up and quickly said, "I''m about to..."


    "Mom, when are you..."


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Why did Ning Cai speak? There were voices on the phone one by one. At the same time, Li Yunze had grabbed her mobile phone. She wanted to put her mobile phone in her ear without moving her eyes


    Why Ning was scared to death. When Li Yunze was about to put his mobile phone in his ear, she came forward and grabbed it.


    Li Yunze didn''t expect why he would rather be like this. For a moment, he didn''t notice that she "succeeded".


    Just listen to the sound of "bang Dang", the mobile phone falls to the ground and blooms again


    He Yining was so angry that he threw away Li Yunze and squatted down to pick it up.


    He Yining said he was "really stubborn" while his mobile phone was still on the phone.


    When she picked it up and put it in her ear, she heard Fang Zihan ''hello''.


    "Yining, what happened?" Fang Zihan asked anxiously, "one by one, there was a sound of heavy objects falling!"


    "On the road, there were too many people, and the mobile phone fell to the ground..." he Yining raised his eyes and looked at her Li Yunze all the time, "wait for the past."


    "OK, be careful on your way."


    "Well." he Ning answered, hung up the phone and got up, "Li Yunze, I really have something to do."


    "But I have something to say." Li Yunze never left his sight. He Yining was very uncomfortable with her resistance to him.


    "Then look back," he Yining looked at the cell phone that wanted to die again. He was afraid that Li Yunze would continue to follow, so he could only say, "I''m going on a blind date now, so don''t follow me, can you?!"

 Chapter 1298

    He Yining said that the main purpose of "blind date" is to make Li Yunze stop following her. After all, this is a big event!


    But who knows, after saying that, Li Yunze not only didn''t let go of her meaning, but caught her more tightly.


    He Yining looked distressed. "Li Yunze, I''m not young anymore. Look, it''s really bad for you to delay me like this... Isn''t it?" she said, twisting her arm, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Li Yunze, what are you doing?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze somewhat discouraged.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and saw that she still looked at him with a resistant face. That look was that she didn''t want him to follow.


    Is it really a blind date?!


    But why


    Where''s Jin shaosi?!


    She has an affair with Jin shaosi, and Qu Weiwei also said that Jin shaosi used to like he Yining


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s line of sight deeper and deeper. Thinking of the news about buying baby products, he thought secretly


    Does Jin shaosi have a hidden marriage object, but it has nothing to do with her?!


    Thinking like this, Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s sight more and more complex, and the complexity was mixed with some heartache. He didn''t find it himself. Naturally, he Yining didn''t see it.


    The two faced each other like this on the road, and passers-by glanced curiously.


    He Yining was a little uncomfortable and could only say with a soft attitude: "Li Yunze, can you let go... You''re really not so good?!"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but just took he Yining forward


    "Alas..." he Yining was pulled so that he didn''t turn around for a while and stumbled, "where are you taking me?"


    "Anyway, it''s a blind date," Li Yunze said without looking back, and his voice couldn''t hear too many emotions. "You have a ready-made one in front of you."


    "Ah?!" why don''t you look around with some wood, "where?"


    "I!" Li Yunze glanced back.


    "...." he Yining was completely stunned. She stared at Li Yunze''s back, forgot the reaction and walked forward with him.


    Until I sat down in a nearby theme hot pot shop, why Ning was ignorant.


    "Li Yunze, what did you just say?" he Yining asked.


    "Aren''t you going to have a blind date," Li Yunze said while drawing the order list handed over by the waiter. "It''s all blind dates anyway. I''m single now. I can have a blind date!"


    "Are you crazy?!" why Ning Zui was surprised to put a quail egg in it.


    The waiter on one side held a smile to see why he Ning, and his sight fell on Li Yunze again.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women looks so eye-catching even if they eat hot pot


    After a while, Li Yunze finished drawing the menu, handed it to the waiter and said, "I want a spicy pot, a little spicy."


    "OK." the waiter answered and turned away.


    He Yining was still immersed in the matter that Li Yunze said he would date her, and the whole person was thrown into confusion.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Yunze, are you stimulated today?!" why Ning asked with a face that couldn''t turn around.


    "En!" Li Yunze answered casually.


    "Sure enough..." he Yining suddenly said, "although doctors don''t cure themselves, if you are sick, you really need to see it."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "he Yining, I think you are stupid. You need to see a doctor... I don''t mind seeing you in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why would you rather curl your lips than take Li Yunze''s "blind date" seriously.


    "I''m going on a blind date. You have to disturb me. Can''t you really see me and other men?" he Yining said, "Li Yunze, don''t you think you''re too unkind?!"


    "Fortunately..." Li Yunze put a set of tableware in front of he Yining. "Anyway, I''m single, blind date is also a meal, and we''re not bad together!"


    "Your joke is not funny at all." he Yining murmured dully and thought that Li Yunze didn''t intend to let her go. She had to find a chance to tell Zihan that she might not be able to pass.


    Li Yunze''s actions stopped, "he Yining, I''m not kidding."


    "En?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze suspiciously.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly. He used to say that Beichen would not die if he didn''t do it. This is not true. It''s reported in this world


    "I said, I''m not kidding you!"


    "..." he Yining was shocked by Li Yunze again, "you, you... What did you say?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining seriously. "He Yining, I''m single. I guess since you want a blind date, you should also be single..." he paused. His voice was slightly heavy and said slowly, "why don''t we try?!"


    He Yining, as if he had been hit by a acupoint, remained there motionless.


    Even his eyelashes looked at Li Yunze without blinking.


    The waiter served the dishes and put them on the pot. Soon, the smell was filled with fragrance.


    The waiter looked at the two people who looked at each other. The man envied Li Yunze and found a beautiful girlfriend. The woman envied why she would rather find a male god with a face of abstinence


    "Confessed!" a waiter whispered to one side, "it''s the first time I saw a man bring a woman to the hot pot shop to confess. It''s so grounded!"


    Li Yunze smiled and turned to the waiter who whispered, "she likes hot pot."


    The waiter knew that his words had been heard, and his face turned red. With some embarrassed apology, he nodded and bowed down and hurried away


    Why rather quietly looking at Li Yunze, "why?"


    Gently three words, mixed with too many emotions.


    Not only is Li Yunze suddenly today, but also he is afraid that all this is a dream.


    "If..." why Ning drooped her eyes, "if it''s because of the South China Sea that night, I think..." she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "I think we are adults, and there''s no need to force us to be together because of physical needs."


    He Yining said that his fingers under the table had been twisted red.


    In the face of Li Yunze''s "seeking contacts", he Yining is not as happy as he imagined, but shows a sense of loss.


    "He Yining, do you think I am a person who will be together because I have sex with a woman?" Li Yunze asked, "if so, shouldn''t you have knocked me down long ago?"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and whispered in a coy voice, "I''ve rushed and taken medicine..."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, he was bound to be furious in the face of such a situation, but at this moment, he inexplicably felt that he Yining was very cute.

 Chapter 1299

    Li Yunze smiled and scalded the dishes into the pot, "not because of that night! I just want to try to be with you..."


    He Yining raised his eyes again and looked at Li Yunze. There was no joke on his face, but he suddenly made her a little strange.


    Is it


    Who is she?!


    You have to be abused to feel normal


    He Yining shivered secretly and felt that he was also a wonderful flower.


    Why not speak? Li Yunze found out again that he knew what she was struggling with at the moment


    Look at the dishes you ordered. It''s basically why you prefer to eat them.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly. No matter what role he Yining played in his life in the past, at the moment, he had to admit that she occupied a lot of him inadvertently.


    Her thoughts, her behavior, even her preferences... It seems that he knows very well.


    Such clarity is inadvertently reflected without any deliberate behavior.


    "Yining," Li Yunze put the dish on the he Yining plate, "in fact, I said just before I came. If we can try... You just didn''t hear."


    He Yining frowned and recalled the events at that time. It seemed that she was too sad. Indeed, she didn''t know what Li Yunze said or didn''t say.


    "I still want to know..." why Ning zhe asked at the corner of his mouth, "why?"


    A dream from small to large, "realized" is a little too sudden, so why rather fall into entanglement.


    "I thought we might be suitable." Li Yunze didn''t hide why he Ning. "Since you came back this time, every contact, I always feel used to you. Maybe that habit is what you said, because you don''t care, but I care..." paused, "but who knows, it''s not a good start?!"


    He Yining ate silently. Li Yunze was hot. She didn''t find anything wrong.


    "What if... It''s not suitable in the future?" he Yining asked softly.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future?" Li Yunze poured a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice for he Yining. "If you eat hot pot, don''t drink cold drinks. It''s bad for your health."


    "Oh..." he Ning answered skillfully.


    Li Yunze smiled, "now, I want to ask... If you don''t know, it may still be inappropriate in the end. Yining, would you like to try?"


    From "he Yining" to "Yining", although only one surname has been removed, the feeling is completely different.


    He Yining chewed the food in his mouth mechanically, and his eyelashes gently fanned... His eyes looked at Li Yunze.


    "Maybe..." he Yining said subconsciously, "you can try!"


    Li Yunze was not surprised by this answer. Perhaps over the years, he Yining''s feelings for him have been deep into the bone marrow, so that it gave him natural self-confidence.


    "Well, then we''ll be sure of the relationship," said Li Yunze, continuing to scald why Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    When yanmiao entered the box, he saw Fang Zihan and his counterparts ordering with a list.


    "Where''s Yining?" yanmiao sat down, "haven''t you arrived yet?!"


    "It''s fast, but it doesn''t seem so fast..." Fang Zihan said, looked at yanmiao and exchanged his sight.


    He Yining is sure to meet Li Yunze when he goes to grandma Gu''s funeral today


    Fang Zihan''s glance obviously had any deep meaning.


    Yanmiao looked at one by one, turned off the topic and sent a text message to he Yining: Yining, what''s the situation?


    He Yining fell into the crazy sweetness of "trying" with Li Yunze, and didn''t hear the voice of the text message at all.


    Yan Miao waited for a while. Seeing that he Yining didn''t reply, he thought it must be inconvenient.


    She looked at one by one and said, "Mom will be late, or she may not be able to come to dinner. Why don''t we eat first?"


    "Ah?!" one by one drooped his small shoulders, but in a flash, he said attentively, "mom is probably tripped by something, so let''s wait while eating!"


    Fang Zihan spoiled his head, looked at yanmiao, and called the waiter to serve.


    ¡­¡­


    If a person is in a good mood, his appetite is definitely good.


    Why? When she couldn''t eat, she suddenly found that all the dishes she ate today were her favorite.


    She looked at Li Yunze suspiciously. Originally, she wanted to ask why when he knew what she liked to eat, his words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    She just started to try. She still didn''t think Li Yunze cared about her and knew what she liked.


    After all, it was not once or twice that she had to accompany Li Yunze to eat hot pot. He was so smart and had a good memory that it was not difficult to remember the dishes she ordered every time.


    "Shall I..." he Yining looked at Li Yunze and asked, "... Go to eat something else with you?"


    "No, I''m full." Li Yunze said, "when two people get along, their preferences always need to be integrated."


    "But..." why did Ning hesitate.


    She likes spicy hot and hot pot. These men don''t like it very much.


    She likes spicy food. Li Yunze doesn''t avoid spicy food, but it''s definitely not to the extent she likes.


    She likes drinks, Li Yunze likes red wine


    Alas!


    It turns out that they have a lot of things that don''t match.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked suspiciously as he Yining looked at his transformed nerves.


    Why rather pull the corners of his mouth and shake his head, "it''s all right, just... I''m too full."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to stroll and eat!" Li Yunze said calmly.


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Although she dreamed of such a day, having dinner together and taking a walk after dinner... Everything came so fast that she was overwhelmed by tornadoes!


    Thinking of this, why Ning suddenly remembered that he was eating hot pot here, and Fang Zihan, Yan Miao and one by one were still waiting for her at other homes


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom," he Yining said, hurried up, looking a little nervous.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and still felt why he would rather hide something from him.


    He Yining looked at an unread text message above. After opening it, he hurried to poke it on the cracked screen and replied with difficulty: Li Yunze and I are together and can''t get through. Later, let Zihan take it home one by one, and I''ll pick it up when I''m finished.


    Yan Miao replied quickly: what''s the situation?


    Why did Ning smile at the corners of his mouth? It was a happy and forgetful mood: Yan Yan, Li Yunze said let''s try!


    "What?!" yanmiao stared at the message and shouted.


    Fang Zihan and one by one looked curiously, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1300

    Yanmiao wanted to open his mouth and said, ''Li Yunze wants to try with Yining'', but when his eyes crossed one by one, he changed his words and said: "there is a difficult patient in the hospital who says he wants to give it to me..."


    Fang Zihan slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at yanmiao. Obviously, there was doubt in his eyes.


    One by one, he slapped his eyelashes and said with a distressed soft waxy face, "aunt Yanyan is so poor. We have to assign work after work."


    The little girl leaned down and thought, "but the sick people are also very poor. Aunt Yanyan, come on!"


    Yanmiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, nodded at the corners of his mouth, looked at his mobile phone again absently, and sent a text message to he Yining: is it convenient to call? I''ll call you in two minutes.


    Yining: temporarily convenient.


    "Well, I''ll go to a bathroom." after yanmiao said to Fang Zihan, he took his cell phone and went outside the box.


    When yanmiao came to the end of the corridor, he dialed he Yining.


    After a while, he Yining picked it up and listened to her depressed say: "my mobile phone broke the screen. It''s expensive to answer the phone."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked.


    "That son Han called and was talking one by one. Li Yunze robbed him. I was scared to death, so I went to rob..." why should Ning pie his mouth, "and then... It was a tragedy."


    Yan Miao helped his forehead, "OK, put aside your mobile phone first. I want to know now. What''s the matter with Li Yunze?"


    When yanmiao just said this, the door of a box behind her was opened, but no one came out.


    "I don''t know what psychosis Li Yunze made today. Anyway, he always followed me. Then I lied to him that I wanted a blind date. He dragged me to dinner with him. What else did he say? We can have a blind date and try..."


    He Yining said, paying attention to the people around him for fear that Li Yunze would suddenly appear behind him.


    "Are you happy?" Yan Miao asked.


    Why Ning drooped his eyes and obviously had a blush on his face, "scorching, I suddenly feel happy like a tornado, blowing up all at once..."


    "Don''t be calm!" yanmiao turned his eyes, "Li Yunze said to try with you, you don''t know the southeast and northwest."


    He Yining grinned, bit his lower lip and said, "but he said he wanted to try with me!"


    "Yes, try..." yanmiao sighed with complex emotion. "Anyway, you''re like this. It''s impossible not to try."


    "Hey, hey..." he Yining smiled and shook his body like a little fool.


    Yan Miao can know what he Yining is like now without looking.


    "All right, have a good try with your dream lover..." yanmiao said thoughtfully, "I and Zihan will take one doll after another, and then call me when you''re finished."


    "Well, good!" he Yining said gratefully, "Yan Yan, you and Zihan must be the angels sent to me by heaven."


    "Get..." yanmiao rolled over his eyes, "even if you are an angel, your angel is only Li Yunze."


    He Yining grinned again.


    Listening to why Ning magic''s laughter, yanmiao sighed secretly. I hope Li Yunze took the initiative to put forward this time. This try can go on for a long time


    After hanging up the phone, yanmiao turned and walked towards the box.


    When she passed the first box, before her figure had crossed the door, she saw that the door was closed.


    Yan Miao glanced over and just saw the gap that the door closed at last. He looked inertia and left without stopping


    "Weiwei, didn''t you go to the bathroom?" Mao Ting asked curiously, "Why have you been standing at the door and didn''t go?"


    Qu Weiwei turned her head, smiled in her mouth, and said without any emotional leakage: "just thought of a design, stunned, go now."


    Then she turned back and opened the door again. She looked no different, but looked carefully. She just saw yanmiao push open a box and go in.


    Qu Weiwei went to the bathroom, and her mind was always filled with just yanmiao''s words.


    Although she didn''t listen very clearly, she heard two important messages.


    Li Yunze wants to try with he Yining, and who is that one?!


    Qu Weiwei washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror


    Bright and moving, due to temperament... No matter how you look at it, it is thousands of times better than he Yining.


    Li Yunze clearly hates he Yining. Why do you want to try with her now?


    Just because she''s down now?


    Before, Li Yunze didn''t like he Yining and liked to play with her. Was it because she was the servant''s daughter?


    What is the standard of Li Yunze?


    Because I am a rich family, I only like to be with "grounded" people


    Because she has now become a famous jewelry designer and can buy the house of Yudu apartment, he will break up with her and be with he Yining, who has nothing?


    Qu Weiwei''s vision gradually became sinister, and the water touched her hands, cooling her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing he Yining coming back, Li Yunze asked her if she wanted to continue eating. Looking at the way she said she would support, her eyes became soft.


    After calling the waiter to check out, Li Yunze left the hot pot shop with he Yining.


    Just a few steps after they left the hot pot shop, suddenly someone quietly raised the camera and took pictures of them


    Li Yunze looked over there with a slight frown and saw that the man quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" he Yining looked around with some hindsight.


    "Nothing." Li Yunze took back his sight and went to the parking space with he Yining.


    He opened the door and signaled why he would rather get on the bus. He closed the door and bypassed the body. At the same time, a text message had been sent out


    Chen Xuan had just entered the blues when he received the text message.


    "Xuan Shao, Chen Shao is waiting for you inside."


    "Yes." Chen Xuan answered and looked at Li Yunze''s message while walking to Gu Beichen''s exclusive private area.


    Yunze: I don''t want to see any media report on me tomorrow. You can handle it.


    Chen Xuan sighed and replied with a "good" and said, "at least I''m also a brother-in-law. It''s rude to use it like this."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chen Xuan lifted his eyes and saw Gu Beichen coming up from the wine cellar with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    He has a headache. This bottle of wine is "not good to drink"!


    "Sit down."


    Chen Xuan sat down and looked at Gu Beichen''s calm face, which made people unable to see any emotion, and sighed secretly.


    At grandma Gu''s funeral, Jane Mo died again. Now he has to support everything. It''s sad to see.


    Gu Beichen opened the wine and took it to wake up. He poured two cups of wine with the wine he had woken up before. "What am I looking for you? You should know..."

 Chapter 1301

    Chen Xuan took the glass. "I can''t say clearly, can I?"


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled, but there was no temperature. "Chen Xuan, I just want to use your Chen family''s channels."


    "You have such good resources as dragon owl. I''m actually very strange. Why do you want to find me?" Chen Xuan was puzzled.


    Gu Beichen looked sideways. The blurred light shrouded around him, which always made people confused.


    Now he can think of bringing Mo''er to Blues for the first time, and she can also think of "fighting wisdom and courage" with him here for an architectural design book


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually overflow with a smile. That smile is too illusory.


    Chen Xuan is a little heavy. He hasn''t seen Gu Beichen like this.


    Gu Beichen, whom he knew, never fell into such illusory thoughts.


    "He always wants to go back to the dragon''s house, you and I both know." Gu Beichen takes back his sight, raises his hand and sips the red wine, making the bitter taste buds more bitter. "So, you''re right."


    "Shit!" Chen Xuan scolded. "I''m getting rid of the relationship with the Chen family."


    Gu Beichen looked at Chen Xuan quietly and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xuan drank wine powerlessly, "I don''t know how you know about the Chen family and the Li family..."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "inadvertently."


    Three words, said casually, but obviously, Gu Beichen crossed a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Xuan, because Gu Beichen holds the "handle" of the relationship that clearly shouldn''t be borne by him, and everyone knows it, naturally he won''t continue to shirk it.


    Besides, he also wants to know if Jane Mo is really not dead!


    Even if Gu Beichen is hit so hard, it is reasonable to say that he should not be an unreal person who is unwilling to accept reality


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and Li Yunze strolled in the park, listening to the sound of insects at night with the help of less bright street lights... Just like many couples, they felt the little romance under the tranquility.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze around her uncontrollably. She always had a feeling that happiness was stolen.


    Even, she naively felt that all this was the illusion created by Cinderella''s pumpkin car, which would disappear and return to its original shape at midnight.


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped


    He Yining continued to move forward because he fell into his own thoughts.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, looked at what he Yining looked like, and suddenly dropped his eyes and smiled.


    He Yining reacted and suddenly stopped. Looking back, he just saw Li Yunze smiling. He realized his behavior and blushed.


    "You, why did you stop?" he Yining said coyly in order to cover up his embarrassment.


    Li Yunze came forward with a smile, "just see if you are absorbed in what you think..."


    Why did he make complaints about Li Yunze''s "bad taste" and he could not speak up.


    Just when he Yining was dissatisfied, Li Yunze suddenly grasped he Yining''s hand. When she was surprised and didn''t know how to respond, people had pulled her to continue to move forward


    The warm temperature came from the palm. Why Ning''s face was getting redder and redder, and his mouth was smiling. In that way, she was a little woman in love, and her whole body was shining.


    Li Yunze copied his pocket with one hand and he Yining walked forward with the other hand


    He hasn''t tried this feeling before. It turns out... It''s not bad.


    "I hear you''ve transferred?" Li Yunze asked.


    "En..." why did Ning respond with a sweet smile, "how do you know?!"


    "President Ma went to Huakang yesterday and mentioned it by the way." Li Yunze said, "surgery is well treated. Why did you suddenly transfer to another department?"


    "Want to change..." why Ning drooped his eyes and didn''t say the real reason.


    Li Yunze took a look at he Yining, "it''s a pity that you are capable of surgery."


    "You said I was a surgical killer before... I have the ability now!" why Ning murmured unconsciously.


    In fact, she thought she was thinking, but who knows, she said it


    When he found it, he saw Li Yunze stop slowly, looking at her like a murderous sight.


    "Ha ha..." he Yining was embarrassed. "Well, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Well." Li Yunze said calmly, "I used to think you were annoying around, but now I feel pretty good..."


    "...." he Yining choked again by Li Yunze''s words.


    In the face of Li Yunze, he Yining''s brain response is not enough except for flower mania.


    After a while, why Ning fought back and asked, "Li Yunze, can I understand that you didn''t like me before, so I''m not good at anything? Now you think I''m still good at everything, so you think I can see everything?"


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t answer.


    Why would you rather curl your mouth? Although you know this truth in your heart, you are still a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei left after paying the bill. She drove all the way to Yudu apartment


    I have lived here for a while, but I haven''t met Li Yunze once.


    She hasn''t seen him since the opening of the studio last time


    Qu Weiwei gently grasped the steering wheel and drew a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    He Yining, even if you read the report on the opening of Li Yunze''s studio and me, you can be humble and not afraid that you are a junior and try Li Yunze


    Qu Weiwei clutched the steering wheel more and more tightly. On her face with exquisite makeup, she became a little ferocious because of jealousy from her heart.


    "Squeak -"


    "Bang!"


    The sudden sound made Qu Weiwei stare. Her body ran forward uncontrollably. Subconsciously, she quickly stepped on the brake to keep the car from getting out of control at the last minute.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the car in front that was hit by herself. She was stunned at first. She quickly opened the double flash and got off the car.


    At the right time, the driver in front also got off the car. Qu Weiwei, who couldn''t even care about coming, hurried to open the door in the back seat with a worried face.


    "Hello, is anyone hurt..." Qu Weiwei swallowed involuntarily.


    The man first asked about the people inside, then came out in a rage and shouted, "how do you drive? My wife is going to have a baby, and you are tossing around like this. If something happens, I will not let you go..."


    Qu Weiwei''s face turned pale when she heard that she was a pregnant woman. "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the hospital now..." she said, and suddenly something crossed her mind, "Huakang is nearby. I''ll go with you."


    The man didn''t have time to talk too much with Qu Weiwei. He just looked at her car number and got on the car.


    Fortunately, it was just a collision, and neither car affected the driving.


    After Qu Weiwei got on the car, she hung up her Bluetooth headset, looked at the car that had started in front of her, and called Li Yunze

 Chapter 1302

    "Yunze, what should I do..."


    As soon as Li Yunze answered the phone, Qu Weiwei with a trace of crying voice obviously lost her sense of propriety.


    He Yining pointed Li Yunze to a water vendor in front of her and motioned her to buy water first.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile, looked at why he Ning left, and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just went home and accidentally hit the car. There was a pregnant woman in the other party''s car who was going to give birth..." Qu Weiwei said, and the crying cavity in her voice became heavier. "Are you in the hospital?"


    "I''m not here..." Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "What should I do?" Qu Weiwei''s voice was full of fear.


    "You go to the hospital first and I''ll call the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology." Li Yunze said calmly. He didn''t realize the potential meaning of Qu Weiwei''s call. He just thought she needed a good doctor.


    "OK." Qu Weiwei answered, "that..." she seemed to lose her backbone and bit her lower lip. Her voice was begging, but she didn''t dare to show it too much. "Can''t you get through?"


    Li Yunze frowned and looked at he Yining who went to the front stall to buy water. "I have something to do now. You go first and wait."


    Qu Weiwei sobbed and hung up the phone.


    Just cut off the phone, Qu Weiwei''s eyes overflowed with a crazy light of resentment, which almost drowned her reason.


    If yanmiao had no problem at that time, it means that Li Yunze and he Yining are together now


    Li Yunze chose not to come because he Yining was with him!


    Something happened to her before. She can always call Li Yunze over


    But now


    Qu Weiwei clenched the steering wheel again and followed the car in front of her.


    After arriving at Huakang, there were obstetricians and gynecologists waiting at the night clinic.


    Because of the speed and professionalism, the pregnant woman did not accidentally give birth to a lovely fat boy after being sent to the hospital.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t leave and accompanied her all the way.


    When the man saw Qu Weiwei running before and after, he also arranged a doctor in advance, and his anger gradually dissipated.


    "My wife and son are very good. Although there was a little friction before, they are safe now..." the man is obviously very happy because he is happy with his son. "It''s very late. Go back first!"


    "I''ll ask the garage to drive your car back..."


    "No, I''ll just go back and get it myself. It''s not much."


    Qu Weiwei listened and didn''t tangle about it. She just left after a few polite words.


    It''s already more than eleven in the evening.


    Qu Weiwei stood in Huakang yard, looked around a very quiet place, and gradually clenched her hands.


    It has been more than two hours since she entered the hospital. In addition to arranging a doctor, Li Yunze not only didn''t come, but didn''t even ask


    After biting her teeth, Qu Weiwei looked back at the direction of the inpatient department, then took back her sight and went to the parking place


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze forgot Qu Weiwei''s affairs at the moment.


    Before and he Yining together, he really didn''t think about Qu Weiwei''s purpose, and didn''t put his mind on her at all.


    Or, from before to now, whether Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are together or not, he hasn''t taken it seriously.


    So, although she didn''t break up, Qu Weiwei couldn''t come back. Li Yunze never thought about anything more.


    Soon after Qu Weiwei called, the military general hospital called him


    Lin Lao''s body changed. Li Yunze went to the general manager of the army with he Yining.


    In the small conference room, why Ning has been sitting in a corner that does not affect everyone''s discussion. He listened with interest as Li Yunze and several doctors of general manager Jun further discussed the treatment plan for Lin Lao.


    "Finally, I''m afraid I''ll have to have an operation..." Li Yunze said, "but at present, I suggest conservative treatment."


    Several experts and doctors from the general manager nodded, but their faces were dignified.


    "Originally, I wanted to let Mr. Lin turn to Huakang..." a doctor with the rank of twenty-four said with a deep sigh, "but Mr. Lin said, no special."


    The total medical resources of the army are good, but there is still a gap compared with Huakang, the country''s top three special hospital.


    What''s more, looking at the whole country, Li Yunze is the one who can afford the main knife most.


    "Old Lin''s temperament is like this. There''s no way." Li Yunze pondered. "At present, if it''s OK to do conservative treatment, it''s convenient for me to come here. I''ll talk about it later."


    Several doctors of the general army nodded and knew that it was the only way at present.


    After studying the new phase of treatment, it was close to midnight.


    Li Yunze took he Yining to say goodbye to several doctors of the general manager of the army, and did not go to the ward to see old Lin.


    It''s too late.


    "I''ll take you back first..." Li Yunze said with a seat belt. "I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow."


    "En?" why rather fanned his eyelashes.


    "Don''t you want to see old Lin?" Li Yunze said with a smile. "It''s late now. You have to go to work during the day tomorrow. You can only come from work to see it."


    He Yining just looked at Li Yunze. He was surprised that he saw through her mind.


    Li Yunze didn''t think it was wrong. He just started the car, asked why he Ning''s home was located, and drove there


    "You used to quarrel with Nanfang," Li Yunze said, "but every time you go to the Lin family, you are also the most clever."


    He Yining sat upright and muttered, "old Lin is naturally dignified. I think it''s terrible to wear a military uniform..." after a pause, she heaved a deep breath and became dignified again.


    After attending grandma Gu''s funeral during the day, he learned that Lin was not in good health at night. He Yining found that he had left the circle for too long and had changed things and people when he contacted again.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. Her thoughts were written on her face at the moment. He didn''t need to think much to know what she was thinking


    Li Yunze looked at the corner of his mouth in front and unconsciously smiled. He once again found that he knew more about he Yining than he thought.


    It turns out that habit will really become nature.


    Li Yunze sent why Yining downstairs and saw why Yining untie his seat belt and want to get off.


    "Don''t you want to call me up?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why Ning was stunned. Although he knew that he was probably at Zihan''s house at the moment, he still subconsciously shook his head in a hurry.


    "Too, too late..."


    Li Yunze suddenly leaned over, his face magnified in front of he Yining, and his voice was low and confused. He gently asked, "is it late?"

 Chapter 1303

    Why did ningdun''s heart beat uncontrollably? She looked at Li Yunze''s lustful eyes and swallowed involuntarily.


    Men''s desire for sex is an instinct under the structure of the body.


    And women


    In front of the man you like, you also have a desire for that.


    He Yining''s nose was full of the shallow breath of Li Yunze, which made her fascinated under the night.


    It''s strange to say that Li Yunze spends most of his time in the hospital, but he usually has little breath that belongs to the hospital except when he has just had an operation.


    "Go up..." Li Yunze''s voice has been a little hoarse, "or is it right here?"


    In fact, he didn''t think about what to do, but when he Yining got off the bus, he didn''t intend to give up with him at all. He said that in his heart.


    When he saw why Ning refused him to go to her house, the fire in his heart suddenly couldn''t suppress his desire... Gushed out.


    "Don''t..." he Yining''s nervous hands directly pressed against Li Yunze''s chest. She said with her lips, "will our relationship... Progress be a little fast?"


    "Oh?" Li Yunze not only wasn''t pushed away by why Ning, but also bullied close, "if we start counting since childhood, we''re already a snail''s speed."


    "...." why would you rather pull down the corners of your mouth.


    Here, she is really not as bold as when she was a child.


    This is the family home. Although it''s hard to be occupied at this time, what if?!


    A luxury car is parked downstairs. There are still some indescribable things in the car. Why would you rather imagine what will come out when you look back?!


    She didn''t do it, but she didn''t want everyone to be pointed out behind her back.


    Originally, she took one by one, and many aunt level people have said a lot of messy remarks behind her back


    But take Li Yunze upstairs. If he turns back and makes a sudden attack, or if there is something unexpected, she will be a little square.


    Li Yunze took a panoramic view of why Ning changed. Looking at her resistance, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Raise your hand, gently touch he Yining''s cheek with bony fingers, and then your auricles and neck


    The feeling that the finger abdomen gently crosses the skin makes why Ning feel crisp all over the body!


    Yes, she is so worthless!


    Why is Ning Zhe''s lips getting tighter and tighter? She gently fanned her eyes and lowered her eyes. She said in a voice: "Li Yunze, you don''t feel good because you slept with me, so... You try just for... What?!"


    At the same time, he Yining raised his eyes to Li Yunze and caught a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze let go of why Yining, because he Yining''s words were blocked in his heart, but he still tried to suppress the light of his anger and said, "go upstairs and rest early..."


    "Are you angry?"


    "It''s not easy," Li Yunze was a little astringent. He looked at he Yining. "You can see it."


    "...." he Yining glanced down secretly and thought to himself: you are so obvious that I can''t see it?!


    "Well, go!" Li Yunze attached himself to him and kissed him gently on his face. "I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow."


    He Yining thought and nodded.


    As a younger generation, she doesn''t know about Lin Lao. If she knows, she naturally wants to see it.


    It seems that tomorrow is still going to trouble Zihan or hot.


    "Good night..."


    "Good night!"


    Li Yunze looked at why he Ning got off. After he got off, he wanted to wait for him to leave first


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled. Maybe because he wanted to try, he Yining''s careful thoughts in the past all look cute now.


    Is it because he is mature that he sees things differently?!


    Put down the window, "go upstairs!"


    "Oh..." why should I rather answer the voice, reluctantly turned and entered the door.


    Li Yunze didn''t go, but got out of the car, leaned against the door, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Although the relationship is "confirmed" today, they really don''t look like a couple to try.


    Li Yunze took a cigarette and looked at the front deeply


    At night, the family area is very quiet.


    But such a quiet, Li Yunze tasted an unprecedented sense of loneliness.


    A person sleeps too long, but he especially misses the night in the South China Sea. He feels hugged


    Li Yunze smiled at himself, threw away the smoke, put it out with his feet, got on the bus and started to leave.


    He passed the age of impulse, and he wanted to try with he Yining, not on a whim


    As long as he wants to be together, he thinks there will be no accident.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining came home, he called Fang Zihan and sure enough, he was on her side one by one.


    "I heard Yan Yan say that Li Yunze wanted to try with you?" Fang Zihan gave full play to the characteristics of her gossip reporter. When she asked this, her eyes were shining.


    "Yes."


    Listening to why Yining''s joy, he didn''t know what to say. Fang Zihan turned his eyes, "Yining, go on. Since Li Yunze is enlightened, I don''t think anything is a matter."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll tell you, I thought about it at night..." Fang Zihan adjusted his sitting posture. "Since you''ve tried it all, go to bed several times directly. If you can''t do it last time, go to him twice... If you can''t do it twice, you go to bed every day!"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    "Men, they are all thinking about the left and right nerves in the lower body. You can''t stop him from thinking about you, and then give him a small one, and then put the big one in his arms..." Fang Zihan said more and more excitedly, "I''ll tell you, and promise to pull the evidence directly in the next step!"


    "..." why would you rather lie on the sofa, "imagination is beautiful, and general reality hurts..."


    Fang Zihan was noncommittal. She felt that Li Yunze still knew to try with Yining, which showed that he was not blind.


    A person with such a high IQ can stimulate EQ just around the corner.


    "By the way, I can''t answer one by one tomorrow night..."


    "Dating Li Yunze?!" Fang Zihan interrupted he Yining excitedly. "It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t have many interview tasks recently. Don''t worry about going, or I''ll be responsible for one week with Yan Yan. This week, you plan to go to Li Yunze every day!"


    He Yining buried his face on the sofa


    What''s it like to have a close and damaging girlfriend?


    Look at her now!


    "Finished!" Fang Zihan suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked rather dully.


    Fang Zihan took a pillow and leaned against the sofa, "Yining, this is the space where Jin shaosi had just returned to Brunei to work, so you flew to Li Yunze''s arms..."

 Chapter 1304

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" why would you rather curl your lips, "I and ace are just relatives!"


    "Tut Tut, Yining, are you still lying to yourself?!" Fang Zihan turned his eyes, "it''s all confessed. How about relatives? I think it''s a lover..."


    He Yining had a headache. "I think I should keep a little distance from ace. One thing in my heart is that I can''t let go of Li Yunze. In addition, now we have entered the stage of ''try'', and I don''t want to delay him."


    "The question is, is ace willing to give you up?" Fang Zihan sighed, "I don''t see that he has loved you for so many years and hidden his mind for so many years..." he paused. "Seriously, after ten years of separation, things have changed. He still abides by the original agreement. If you can''t let Li Yunze go, I really agree with you."


    He Yining didn''t speak.


    "Woman, it''s tiring to find someone who loves you. It''s happiness to find someone who loves you..." Fang Zihan sighed.


    "Isn''t it happiness for two people to fall in love?" he Ning asked.


    Fang Zihan grinned and wanted to ask: does Li Yunze love you?


    But think, now is a good start, she still doesn''t want a basin of cold water


    "Yes, what you said is the truth..." Fang Zihan said, "anyway, I can''t realize that I don''t have someone I love and no one loves me."


    He Yining and Fang Zihan had a relaxed chat for a few minutes. After saying ''good night'' to each other, they hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Brunei.


    Jin shaosi just finished handling the company''s affairs and didn''t take a car. He walked with his hands in his pockets in the clean and quiet street late at night


    Lu Fan slowly followed behind in his car. His sight occasionally looked at the road and occasionally fell on Jin shaosi.


    Suddenly, Jin shaosi stopped.


    He looked at a fountain pool in front of him and gradually deepened his eyes.


    In the past, there was also a fountain pool in he''s villa. There were many coins in it, all of which were thrown by he Yining.


    At that time, why would you rather be naive and make a wish with a beautiful fantasy


    Her wishes are all related to Li Yunze, just hope that Li Yunze can like her or do anything with her!


    Even if she knew that the fountain would not realize her wish


    "Yining, even the most powerful wishing pool in the world, won''t give you your wish." at that time, ACE made some cold mockery.


    He Yining didn''t think much of it. He sat on the fountain pool with a smile on his face, holding his hands along the edge, swinging his legs back and forth, "I know..."


    "I know it''s still so childish."


    He Yining looked at ace with a full smile. In the sun, her smile was brilliant and could compare the sun.


    "People always want to read something to themselves!" why should they rather pick their eyebrows. "Of course, I know what I want to get. I can''t rely on ethereal things, but rely on my own efforts... I just use this way to give myself more support."


    As he looked at he Yining in this way, he was a little unhappy because of jealousy and said, "he Yining, you can''t let go of yourself?"


    "Can''t let go..."


    He Yining didn''t feel the anger of ace at all and jumped down from the fountain pool with a smile, "after all, I''m a person who wants to love him forever... Ha ha!"


    Why, after Ning magic smiled, he ran to the parking lot and said excitedly, "continue to love my male god... Even if I''m a female nerve, ha ha!"


    As he looked at why Ning''s cheerful back, he felt all kinds of taste in his heart


    Just like Jin shaosi who is looking at the fountain at the moment, he has mixed tastes.


    "After so many years, I can''t let go of you and you can''t let go of Li Yunze..." Jin shaosi sneered at himself. "Yining, do we all fall into a strange circle of love?"


    If so, can two injured people hold each other for warmth?!


    Jin shaosi took out his wallet. There were no coins in it except big bills.


    Looking back, Lu Fan hurried off at the next second.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "Do you have any coins?" Jin shaosi''s voice was a little dry.


    Lu Fan was stunned and immediately reacted. He quickly found a coin from his pocket and handed it to Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi then walks to the fountain. Lu Fan looks at it curiously


    Jin shaosi stood next to the fountain. Under the light, the pool water was wrinkled by the night wind, reflecting a dim shadow.


    Looking at the coins in his hand, Jin shaosi glanced at himself and raised his eyes. With his heart''s wish, he put the coins into the pool


    Since when did he place his hope on this ethereal wish?!


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and suddenly found that he could understand what he did in those years


    However, I want to give myself a belief to stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, La was a little gloomy.


    Li Yunze looked fresh and went to the hospital. When he got off the bus, he could obviously feel his happiness.


    Even if he didn''t feel it himself.


    Li Yunze stepped into the hospital. Along the way, the medical staff greeted him, and he nodded in response.


    "Li Shao seems a little different today?"


    "What''s different?" someone was confused.


    The person on one side said in doubt: "he nodded to everyone..."


    "No, we usually say hello, but he always responds like this?" the man continued to be confused.


    The person on one side tilted his eyes, "you didn''t find that the corners of his mouth responded with a smile!"


    "Yes?"


    "..." the people on one side were speechless. For an ignorant person, she felt she couldn''t talk anymore.


    Li Yunze pressed the floor of the office and planned to study Lin''s operation again. When he went back to the operation, he wanted to achieve that there was no accident in the operation.


    Although, any operation is risky.


    The mobile phone rang just when the elevator arrived. Li Yunze took it out and saw that it was from the outpatient department in front. He calmly picked it up


    "Li Shao, are you in the hospital?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Li Shao, there is a patient who specially mentioned the case at the previous meeting. Director Li asked if you want to come and have a look?"


    Li Yunze listened and answered, "I''ll go there now."


    Then Li Yunze turned and stepped to the outpatient department


    "Yunze!"


    There was a voice behind him. Li Yunze stopped and looked back. She saw Qu Weiwei coming with a smile


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei just wanted to speak, but she suddenly froze in her mouth.


    He is... Completely forgetting what she came to him last night?!


    Secretly suppress the inner unhappiness, Qu Weiwei''s face is a relaxed smile, "I crashed last night, did you forget?"

 Chapter 1305

    When Qu Weiwei said this, Li Yunze suddenly remembered that she called him last night and said she had crashed and hit the car of a pregnant woman who was about to give birth.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze. Although he was asking, the question was obviously casual, just like a ''hello'' who needed to say hello.


    Qu Weiwei shook her head, "it''s not serious, it''s okay..."


    "What about pregnant women?" Li Yunze, as a doctor, asked this instinctively.


    "I gave birth to a son last night. I''ll come and have a look this morning..." Qu Weiwei said with a smile. "Otherwise, why do you think I''m in the hospital?!"


    "Oh!" Li Yunze nodded.


    "Are you busy?" Qu Weiwei asked, "if you''re not busy, I''ll ask you something."


    "I still have something to do," Li Yunze said. "Look back!"


    Qu Weiwei secretly gritted her teeth. "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you. I have something to consult. It''s still a little tight."


    Li Yunze didn''t think much. After saying "well", he said, "go to my office and wait..." then he turned and walked to the outpatient department.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s back, her eyes were slightly deep, and her hands were unconsciously clenched.


    Such indifference, although not much worse than before, was unacceptable to her as a whole when she thought it was because of he Yining.


    Turn around


    Qu Weiwei went to Li Yunze''s office.


    Looking at the clean and tidy office, Qu Weiwei walks to her desk


    There is a picture frame on the desk.


    A photo, I don''t know who took it at will. There are many characters in it... No one is the protagonist in the photo.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, Li Jinxi and Lin Xiangnan were all inside


    There is also Li Yunze''s talented brother Li Yunhao, and even he Yining.


    Qu Weiwei remembers the time of this photo. It was a rich family party, and it was also the first time she followed he Yining to a rich family party.


    Although she was taken care of by he family since childhood and hung the servant''s daughter, she basically lived a young lady''s life... The cost of food and clothing was never too bad.


    However, she can''t enter the celebrity circle.


    And that time, she went


    It was a kind of party where she had been once and vowed to become a man of honor and enter that circle.


    He Yining used to pester her. She was very annoyed.


    But after that, she knew very well that if she wanted to enter the circle first and brush the sense of existence, she had to accept he Yining, who could do nothing, just because she was the daughter of a rich family.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the picture and didn''t know what she was talking to Lin Nan, but she glanced at he Yining in the direction of Li Yunze and tightened her hand slightly.


    Today, even if she is abroad, she is also a figure that can be seen in the upper class circle, but why, she just can''t enter Li Yunze''s circle?!


    Just because, at the beginning, he Yining said she was the servant''s daughter, so no matter what she is now, have they shaped her?!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door. Qu Weiwei put down the photo and looked back


    At the right time, yanmiao came in.


    Yan Miao was stunned, and then asked with a disgusted look: "Qu Weiwei, why are you here?" without giving Qu Weiwei a chance to speak, she sneered and then said, "come to see a doctor? Although Li Shao is the authority of Neurology, I guess his authority can''t see your disease with certain attributes."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but the malice in his tone didn''t hide at all.


    "There are several races of people coming to Yunze. In addition to the patients, there is another kind called private friendship." Qu Weiwei snorted coldly, "let you down. I seem to be the latter."


    "Really?" Yan Miao rolled over his eyes. "Who won''t open his mouth unilaterally? I also said that our family Yining will marry Li Shao right away!"


    Qu Weiwei thought it funny, "it''s better to dream less during the day."


    Yanmiao sneered and saw that Li Yunze was not in the office. Because there were patients and there was no time to talk with Qu Weiwei here, he just glanced and left the office.


    "Wait slowly..." after yanmiao went out, he smiled in the direction of the office, turned around and took his mobile phone to call Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is studying a case with director Li of the cardiology department who is attending today. He took his mobile phone, looked at it and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Shao, the director said that the patient in vip39 bed was arranged to enter the operating room at 11 o''clock and told you." yanmiao said.


    Li Yunze looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. "Wait, I''ll go directly to the operating room."


    "OK." yanmiao was not surprised at all.


    Although Li Shao of the 39 bed patient is not the main surgeon this time, because the patient''s background and some special reasons, Li Shao must follow up as long as time permits.


    Yan Miao smiled and looked back at the direction of Li Yunze''s office.


    Qu Weiwei never thought of it. When it was noon, Li Yunze didn''t appear.


    After thinking for a while, she called Li Yunze, but no one answered.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t give up and hit again. Still no one answered.


    "Won''t you be so busy?" Qu Weiwei frowned. "At this time, the outpatient department should also be off duty..."


    Thinking, Qu Weiwei reluctantly sent another text message, but no one replied.


    "Li, Yun, Ze..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and shouted, holding her mobile phone hand and tightening it slightly.


    She didn''t believe it, because Li Yunze treated her like this


    Even if we know each other, how can we hang her here all the time when we know she''s waiting for him?!


    Qu Weiwei sits in Li Yunze''s office gnashing her teeth. At the moment, Li Yunze, who has just left the operating room and entered the operating observation room, takes the meal sent by the nurse, stares at the picture on the monitor, and occasionally communicates with the doctor in charge of the knife


    From beginning to end, he simply forgot that Qu Weiwei was waiting for him in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was turning books in the office and suddenly transferred to another department. She had to digest gynecological things faster.


    "Doctor he, shall we take you to dinner?" asked a doctor in the same office.


    "I''ll order some takeout later. You go!"


    "OK."


    The doctors made an appointment to have dinner. At the right time, there was a knock on the door


    The doctor who had reached the door opened the door and saw a courier standing there.


    "Hello, is Dr. he Yinhe there?" the courier asked.


    "In..." the doctor stepped aside and pointed to he Yining, "over there."


    "Thank you." the courier thanked him and went to he Yining. "Dr. he, your takeout."


    "En?!" why Ning Leng.


    The courier took out the lunch box from the incubator. "This is your meal..." he took out another packed box, "this is what the customer asked and brought it to you."


    "Dr. he, if you don''t go to dinner, you have been sent by an envoy for a long time?!"


    "At first glance, it must be a boyfriend!"


    "...." why Ning still looked at a loss. After listening to the doctors who went to dinner say hello and leave, she looked at the courier, "are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    "Why is Dr. Ning in obstetrics and Gynecology of Shuya hospital, right?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "That''s right..." the courier said with a smile, "have a nice meal."


    Why Ning frowned and looked at the box of Malatang and the packed box in front of him. Inexplicably... He thought of the passage about "Malatang" said by Li Yunze when he was in the South China Sea!

 Chapter 1306

    "Can''t Li Yunze order it?" he Yining muttered at Malatang.


    She looked at the packed box again, came forward and opened it


    It''s another phone model she''s using now, but it''s new!


    He Yining was sure to be Li Yunze. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed a card at the bottom.


    "It was broken yesterday. It''s a companion. Of course, you can also say that it''s the second thing I gave you in the real sense... Yunze."


    He Yining''s heart was warm and uncontrollable. He looked at his mobile phone and spicy hot. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling because of his experience in the South China Sea.


    He Yining put the card on the new machine, thought about it, and sent a text message to Li Yunze: Thank you for lunch, but eating spicy hot in the office seems to taste a little big!


    He Yining didn''t wait for Li Yunze to reply. If he was busy at this time, he probably didn''t send it again in the operating room. He just turned on the spicy perm, sent a circle of friends and began to eat


    I don''t know why it''s hot and spicy. Now it''s sweet and greasy in my mouth.


    He Yining felt that she was particularly easy to be satisfied, but only with a small move, she could forget herself happily.


    Soon, the circle of friends had a message reply.


    Song Tianye: spicy hot in the office? This is your first time


    Yan Miao: who bought it?


    Fang Zihan: ouch, I''m starting to show my love. I''m so sour... Tut Tut, didn''t your mobile phone break the screen yesterday? Are you still in the mood to send a circle of friends? The most important thing is that you should not have time to buy a mobile phone when you are in the office... Quickly and honestly.


    Yanmiao replied again: although someone is not in the operating room at the moment, he is also in the observation room... Tut tut!


    After yanmiao replied, he looked at Li Yunze who handed the lunch box to the nurse.


    He stood in front of the observation glass and looked at the action of the third Deputy handling the operation. He frowned slightly and his face was a little cold.


    Yan Miao swallowed it secretly. Li Yunze was generally angry.


    She came forward, put her cell phone in her pocket and looked at the operation below


    Today, she didn''t enter the operating room. She''s fine after dinner. She came to watch the operation process.


    Li Yunze took the phone and pressed the call button in the operating room while the nurse wiped the sweat for the third Deputy


    Li Yunze said coldly but calmly about the progress of the operation. The third deputy''s eyes widened, then nodded pleasantly at the bottom of his eyes and continued to enter the operation.


    After Li Yunze''s instruction, the operation entered a faster and more effective progress


    Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze. No matter what she thought about him, she admired him professionally.


    All medical colleges and universities, as long as they want to develop in the direction of heart and God, no one doesn''t want to come to Huakang for internship, and no one doesn''t want to be led by Li Yunze or stay in Huakang.


    Because five years of learning in school may not be as much as one year under Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze never brings his own interns


    The operation was completed at more than 3 p.m. although it took more than four hours, the operation was very successful.


    Li Yunze left, changed his white coat and reached for the mobile phone in his white coat pocket.


    There are several missed calls, some called by Gu Beichen, some unimportant, and Qu Weiwei.


    Seeing Qu Weiwei''s number, Li Yunze remembered that he had asked her to wait in his office in the morning.


    He frowned slightly, walked to the office and called Gu Beichen back.


    The man just got out of the elevator. He and Gu Beichen will finish talking.


    Li Yunze opened the text message while walking.


    One is Qu Weiwei''s, and the other is why it''s peaceful.


    He directly ignored Qu Weiwei''s and opened he Yining''s


    After reading it, I was standing in front of the office.


    With a smile in his mouth, Li Yunze suddenly replied with some evil interest: you''ve seen the spicy and hot paragraph, so do it yourself!


    He opened the door of his office after looking at the "successful delivery".


    Qu Weiwei wasn''t there. She just left a note on the table.


    Li Yunze picked it up and saw it write: asked the nurse and said there was an operation suddenly, so I won''t bother you first. Call me back when you''re done!


    Li Yunze rubbed the note and threw it into the wastebasket. He called Qu Weiwei back


    "Finished?" Qu Weiwei''s voice was relaxed without any unnecessary emotion.


    "Well, I just returned to the office from the operating room." Li Yunze paused, "what''s up?"


    "Are you free in the evening? Have dinner together, meet and talk..."


    "No, there are some things in the evening." Li Yunze refused directly.


    "What about tomorrow?"


    Li Yunze pondered and didn''t answer. After a knock on the door came from the office, he saw the head nurse come in.


    "Li Shao, mayor Fu is here."


    "Vice mayor?" Li Yunze asked, "what kind of vice mayor do you care?"


    The head nurse was stunned. "No, it''s the mayor fu... I''ve arranged to have tea in the reception room."


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he reacted, nodded, said to the phone, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I have something here. Hang up first."


    Before Qu Weiwei could speak, Li Yunze had hung up and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sat in the office of the studio, listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from her mobile phone, and her eyes gradually became scarlet.


    Even before, Li Yunze had never ignored her so much, even if he didn''t show her so warmly.


    Whether it was last night or today


    If it was because of being with he Yining last night, what about today?


    Even if you go to the operating room, don''t you have time to call her first?


    Qu Weiwei slowly put down her mobile phone, and her eyes were full of anger caused by jealousy


    He Yining, why did I want to be in your aura when I was a child? Now I am not easy to become a master, but also influenced by you. Why?!


    Qu Weiwei bit her teeth tightly because of her forbearance.


    After a while, she gradually endured the anger rising at the moment


    If you want him Yining to taste the taste of being trampled, you can''t do it in a day or two.


    When a wechat video call came, Qu Weiwei picked it up and saw that it was a customer. After receiving the video, she chatted with the other party about jewelry design for a while and determined a clear direction before hanging up the video.


    Quit, Qu Weiwei followed the trend into the circle of friends and looked around.


    When she saw why Ningfa''s circle of friends, her pupils dilated.


    She knew he Yining had deleted her, but she didn''t delete it. She could still see her nearly five circle of friends information.


    Qu Weiwei never thought that the last circle of friends was sent a few months ago. He Yining sent it again today, which gave her such a head-on blow!

 Chapter 1307

    Li Yunze didn''t have time to tell him that he was going to have an operation and made her wait in the office like a fool


    But he has time to give him some takeout!


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining''s circle of friends and stared angrily.


    Although he Yining didn''t say it clearly, she just said "thank you for ordering the takeout, I still like it", but she inexplicably determined that this is what Li Yunze ordered for him.


    With a bang, Qu Weiwei threw her mobile phone directly onto her desk and stood up.


    Because of too much force, the roller chair was pushed far back.


    Du Peishan just came in with the customer list. She was stunned when she saw this situation, and then asked, "what''s the matter? She''s so angry..."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Du Peishan and shook her head, "it''s all right."


    Du Peishan didn''t ask much either. She came forward and said, "the landlady of Chengguang venture capital called and said that if you are free these two days, send it to her first."


    "En." Qu Weiwei answered and took the customer list handed over by Du Peishan.


    "Cheng Guang has been very popular in Los Angeles recently. The boss''s wife Xia Xiao''s jewelry is also prepared for the economic summit in the second half of the year. If you want to make the first shot in China, this is the best opportunity to avoid publicity." Du Peishan said, "however, your ability is no problem."


    Qu Weiwei smiled with confidence on her face.


    Her jewelry is very famous in foreign circles, and even has cooperated with several international luxury goods... She still has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock for Li Yunze to send mayor Fu away.


    Looking at the time, he dialed he Yining as he went back to the office to change his clothes.


    "When do you get off work?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining couldn''t extricate himself from the embarrassment because of the short breath Li Yunze replied at that time. At this moment, he felt nervous when he heard Li Yunze''s voice.


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze frowned slightly when he saw that no one answered.


    "I''ll get off work at six." he Ning said with a hot face.


    Just like being a thief, she looked around and felt a little relieved when she saw no one looking


    No way, you can blush when you answer the phone, and you can''t tell what you''re laughing at?!


    "Well, wait. I''ll pick you up now..."


    "Oh," he Yining bit his lower lip, "then slow down on the road."


    Li Yunze stopped slowly, listening to the explanation of why Ning Weng Sheng Weng Qi, his heart was warm.


    "OK..."


    Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone and continued to walk to the office.


    However, the pace at the moment is obviously much happier.


    "How do I feel li Shao is a little sulky today?" the head nurse put her arm on the table of the nurse station and looked at her face.


    "It''s probably done by a woman." a nurse said casually while opening the medical record folder. "Isn''t there a beautiful woman who has been in Li Shao''s office this morning? That''s Qu Weiwei, the main designer of Vivian studio... Last time I reported her affair with Li Shao!"


    "Really?" the head nurse was curious.


    "You don''t have time to gossip every day except for work, your man and your son... There will be a lot less fun."


    The head nurse shrugged and said, "when you have a home, you will know how busy you are, and you will live without yourself. You either make money or take care of your home all day... It''s all life!"


    Several unmarried little nurses couldn''t agree with each other and expressed that even if they got married, they wouldn''t spend all their time at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went to pick up he Yining and went directly to the military general hospital.


    He Ning is as good as ever when he visits old Lin.


    Old Lin sighed for a while, looked at Li Yunze and why Ning, and said with a smile, "girl Ning, your wish has come true for many years!"


    Why Ning''s face turned red, "Grandpa Lin......"


    Old Lin ''ha ha'' smiled and sighed, "Alas... In the past, grandma Gu and grandpa Gu and I could still talk about you. Now we are happy for you when we see you are well and with Yunze again."


    Speaking of grandma Gu, there was a silence in the ward.


    Yesterday, old Lin suddenly fell ill. It was more or less because of grandma Gu''s funeral.


    After chatting for a while, Li Yunze and he Yining left the hospital after the sky darkened.


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why rather wear a seat belt and say, "whatever."


    "It is said that when women say casual, if they are really casual, most men die miserably?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, and his words were obviously filled with some evil charm.


    Why was Ning stunned, and then he laughed, "guess?"


    Li Yunze started the car.


    Except when necessary, most of he Yining prefer to eat in public places and feel relaxed.


    Perhaps this is also why she made two friends Fang Zihan and yanmiao, which is more in line with her temperament.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask any more. He Yining went directly to the night market.


    "Jinxi said that there is a fried rice noodles restaurant here, which is the best food in Los Angeles. You can try it." Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and shuttled through the crowd in the night market.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are different. Even in this place, there won''t be too much trouble except for some glances because of their appearance and temperament.


    "Boss, have an ice coke!" why would you rather eat happily with all the lights on your face.


    "Normal temperature water." Li Yunze immediately stopped, "you add so much pepper and drink ice carbonation. You''re still a doctor..."


    He Yining looked at the coke that the boss had held in his hand and looked reluctant, but under Li Yunze''s eyes of ''I''ll look at you and don''t say anything'', she could only change the water bitterly.


    Hang your eyes and continue to eat


    "Why don''t you feel warm and find a housekeeper?" he Ning muttered.


    Of course, she still thought she was saying it in her heart. When she found the sound, she looked at Li Yunze''s strange look and grinned awkwardly


    "I think we should eat less hot pot and spicy hot pot in the future!"


    "..." why would you rather shrink your mouth? "Can''t I be wrong?"


    Li Yunze looked at her like this and was inexplicably made to laugh.


    Why should I rather see him smile, feel a little relieved, and then eat happily again.


    Yesterday, she began to "try". According to today''s development, she suddenly felt that the beauty lies in tomorrow.


    "Your home, my home?" Li Yunze asked after getting on the bus.


    He Yining''s cell phone rang before he answered and responded


    She took it out and saw that it was Jin shaosi. She subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s vision just crossed the screen. He looked at why Ning''s face was'' guilty of being a thief '', and sneered at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that it''s better for my family... Enough trouble!"

 Chapter 1308

    He Yining didn''t pay attention to Li Yunze''s words. He just looked at him while answering the phone.


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi''s magnetic voice came from the other side.


    Why should Ning gently answer the voice and look at Li Yunze again.


    Li Yunze hummed and continued driving.


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and hang his eyes to answer the voice, "en... You''re back?"


    "Not yet," said Jin shaosi with a smile, "go back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Oh, when?"


    "Afternoon." Jin shaosi listened to he Yining''s voice and felt a sense of happiness filled his heart. "Have dinner one by one in the evening, huh?"


    Why Ning subconsciously looked at Li Yunze, just as he glanced over, she immediately tightened her heart, swallowed it secretly, and changed the mobile phone from the left ear to the right ear.


    "I don''t know tomorrow..." he Yining swallowed the words behind with the breath suddenly rising in the quilt.


    She looked at Li Yunze and bit her lip.


    Jin shaosi felt why he Ning''s wrong Sutra and asked lightly, "it''s inconvenient to talk?"


    "A little..." he Yining already felt his scalp numb.


    Jin shaosi moved his lips and wanted to ask her if she was with Li Yunze at the moment, but he didn''t have the courage to speak.


    Even if he felt that he should not be with Li Yunze


    But what if?!


    Jin shaosi lowered his eyes and made a self mockery across the corners of his mouth


    After competing for the position of the Jin family for ten years, he had forgotten what fear is, but now he is afraid that Yining can''t let go of Li Yunze.


    "I''ll talk about it when I arrive tomorrow." Jin shaosi''s voice didn''t reveal much emotion.


    "OK..."


    He Yining said goodbye to Jin shaosi and hung up.


    Li Yunze drove silently, didn''t ask why he Ning anything, and didn''t go to see her.


    Why do you rather sit quietly in the car? Just at dinner, there was a peaceful atmosphere. Obviously, it was disturbed by ACE''s phone at the moment.


    "That..." he Yining tried to explain, "me and ACE..."


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining and didn''t speak.


    But after waiting for a long time, he Yining''s explanation did not continue. Suddenly, Li Yunze felt uncomfortable.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When the car stopped in the parking space of the underground parking lot of the apartment building, he Yining suddenly realized, "where... Is this?!"


    Asked, she turned to Li Yunze. He didn''t say anything. He untied his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Why Ning''s sight came to his door with Li Yunze''s figure. He saw that the door was suddenly opened. He couldn''t hear the voice of emotion, "get off."


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s anger and some grievances, but he got off the bus obediently.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, took he Yining''s hand and went to the elevator


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. Why should Ning secretly look at Li Yunze and mutter in his heart: you and Qu Weiwei are not clear. Why are you angry? I''m not angry yet... Hum, I love you a lot, so I don''t have enough confidence to lose face with you?!


    Li Yunze''s sight suddenly ''swish'' and looked at he Yining.


    He Yining was really sick in his heart. When he saw Li Yunze''s eyes, he suddenly "clicked" and hurriedly lowered his eyes as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Li Yunze took back his sight when the elevator arrived and took he Yining to the house


    "Password..." Li Yunze calmly gave he Yining the password of his house and pressed it.


    Hearing the click, Li Yunze opened the door.


    High end apartments are filled with the atmosphere of famous artists.


    "Li Yunze, you... Huh!"


    He Yining originally wanted to be "backbone" and said that if you hang your face, I''ll go


    But before the words could be said, the man had been pressed on the door, and his lips were sealed the next second.


    Kiss, come without the slightest prelude, the overwhelming occupation, don''t give why Ning a breath.


    Why should Ning stare at Li Yunze''s face close at hand? For a moment, he forgot his reaction... Until a stabbing pain came from his lips.


    "Hmm..." why did Ning frown in pain, and his voice choked in his throat.


    "He Yining, can you concentrate?" Li Yunze''s voice was holding a bit of gnashing teeth, as if it was caused by lust, and seemed to be a little angry.


    He Yining only felt that the place bitten to her lips was numb and astringent. Her eyes were filled with complex emotions. She looked at Li Yunze and wanted to speak, but she was blocked by Li Yunze again.


    The love songs at night are particularly moving.


    If embracing each other is the most direct confession, why do you think she wants to put all her feelings for Li Yunze inside


    Even if this is a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Yunze naturally wouldn''t give he Yining the opportunity to accompany Jin shaosi.


    When Jin shaosi heard why Yining couldn''t have dinner with him after getting off the plane, there was an obvious evasive mood in his voice.


    "Yining," asked Jin shaosi, "is it because of my feelings for you, so do you want to alienate me?"


    Why rather tangle, "no..." she thought for a moment, but said, "I really don''t have time tonight. Well, I happen to have half a day''s rest tomorrow afternoon. If you have time at noon, let''s have dinner together."


    She thought that since she and Li Yunze were trying and the relationship seemed to be progressing well, she needed to make it clear to ace even if she didn''t want to tell others for the time being.


    Her obsession, no matter what the result, should be borne by herself and should not be consumed by ACE.


    Even if... She may not be able to persuade ace at all.


    "OK."


    When he Yining took the initiative to ask for dinner, Jin shaosi spilled a satisfied smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, hang up first." he Yinshang said.


    "I''ll see you at noon tomorrow." Jin shaoston said. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just waited until tomorrow.


    Why rather hang up the phone, look at the time, slightly frown.


    Because of Li Yunze, she didn''t have time to answer one by one these two days.


    Although she went to Zihan to pick up one by one to go to school in the morning, she can''t do this every day


    "Do you want to tell him one by one?" he Yining said.

 Chapter 1309

    Fang Zihan just finished a news, looked at the time, hurried to the people with the news and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You deal with the rest?"


    "Date?!"


    Fang Zihan is used to joking with everyone at ordinary times. He nodded his head and replied, "yes, so he can''t be late..."


    We are used to Fang Zihan''s character, and naturally no one believes it, but we still "allow" her to go first.


    Fang Zihan is careless. She is very popular in magazines at ordinary times. Naturally, she has some small conveniences. She can get them at will.


    He hurried to the 11 kindergarten and looked at the door that had not been opened. Fang Zihan breathed a sigh.


    She took out her mobile phone, edited the wechat message and sent it to he Yining: Yining, we all go to the battle to assist you and Li Yunze. If you don''t work hard this time, you''ll be too sorry for us.


    After the delivery, the gate of the kindergarten opened.


    Fang Zihan installed a mobile phone. Because he was small, he hung his neck and looked at the door


    "Aunt Zihan..." one by one, with bright eyes, waved a small hand to Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan hurried forward, and after receiving one by one with the teacher, he left the school one by one.


    "What would you like to eat?" Fang Zihan asked.


    "Let''s go eat pizza?" suggested one by one.


    Fang Zihan immediately made an "OK" gesture and happily led one by one to Pizza Hut in the nearby mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei has just come out from Runze garden to talk about design with Xia Xiao. She plans to buy something to eat in a restaurant next to the mall and go back to the studio.


    Before getting off the bus, I saw a large and small figure walking by the side of the road, frowning slightly and meditating.


    "Fang Zihan has a child?" Qu Weiwei sat in the car, slightly confused and looked at her closely.


    Fang Zihan and 11 are getting closer and closer. They don''t know what to talk about. They are obviously very happy.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t get off. She just looked at the two people who were about to get to the car. Suddenly, her pupils widened uncontrollably.


    She grew up with he Yining. It can be said that she grew up with Li Yunze.


    If others can''t see it, how can she not see who the child looks like?


    Although they are not much like Li Yunze, most of them are still like he Yining, but she can be sure


    This child, why Ning and Li Yunze.


    Qu Weiwei''s hand holding the steering wheel gradually began to exert force, and her joints had turned white.


    Her breathing became short, staring at Fang Zihan and passing by her body one by one. The whole person seemed to be under some medicine, suffocating and unable to breathe.


    "How could..." Qu Weiwei murmured, "how could this happen?!"


    Qu Weiwei muttered to herself for a while. She couldn''t face such a situation for a time.


    In my mind, I crossed the words when yanmiao and he Yining were talking.


    Is this child the one in yanmiao''s mouth?!


    In this way, the child is indeed the child of why Ning and Li Yunze, but I''m afraid Li Yunze doesn''t know!


    Qu Weiwei subconsciously took her mobile phone, called out Li Yunze''s number and tried to dial it


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining are shopping in the supermarket.


    They were supposed to go out for dinner, but inadvertently talked about cooking. He Yining mentioned that he is good at cooking now.


    Li Yunze doesn''t believe it. After all, although he Ning said that she cooked the meals and cakes every day, they were actually made by his servant sister-in-law Feng.


    He was too lazy to reason why he Yining, and naturally he was too lazy to expose her.


    One obviously doesn''t believe it, and the other has to say that it''s not what it used to be. The final result is that they come to the supermarket to buy vegetables and intend to go back to Li Yunze''s apartment. He Yining is in charge.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was picking out spices, and took out the mobile phone


    Seeing Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze instinctively frowned slightly, but he still answered the phone.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei''s voice was a little hasty under condensation.


    Li Yunze suddenly remembered that Qu Weiwei had something to do with him. He made a forced appointment with he Yining last night because of the phone call of major Jin, and forgot


    "Let''s have lunch tomorrow." Li Yunze said.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly stopped if she wanted to speak.


    Not because Li Yunze said he would meet tomorrow, but because he suddenly reacted


    Since Li Yunze didn''t know, why did she say it?


    The most important thing is that since he Yining is hiding it, now he has a try with Li Yunze. I''m afraid he just wants to wait until it''s appropriate to disclose the child.


    If Yunze knows about the child, I''m afraid it''s a certainty to try.


    In that case, why did she help he Yining?


    Qu Weiwei took a deep breath and looked at Fang Zihan and 11 who had gone far from the reversing mirror. The bottom of her eyes crossed a touch of cruelty, but the corners of her mouth smiled and answered, "tomorrow noon, won''t there be anything else?"


    "No," Li Yunze said.


    "OK, see you at noon tomorrow."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    He loaded his mobile phone, walked up to he Yining, took a bottle of soy sauce in her hand and put it in the shopping cart. "This brand is better."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and thought what was wrong, but he didn''t react. Why did he know the advantages and disadvantages of soy sauce brand?!


    "I have something to do at noon tomorrow. You remember to eat..." Li Yunze said, "can I give you some takeout or..."


    "I''ll just eat at the gate of the hospital with my colleagues." he Yining said with some guilt.


    "Well, good." Li Yunze nodded and went to buy other ingredients with he Yining.


    Why should Ning take a sneak look at Li Yunze occasionally? Because she has an appointment with Jin shaosi at noon tomorrow, she always feels like a thief in her heart.


    Li Yunze is completely without any emotion. Qu Weiwei has never left any trace in his heart. Naturally, there is no good feeling of guilty.


    To help is just to get to know each other. At the same time, there has been a relationship between lovers and not lovers for those years.


    After buying good things, Li Yunze and he Yining went back to Li Yunze''s house together.


    Because it''s new here, the kitchen hasn''t opened fire once. Today is the first time


    Li Yunze thought of this and looked at he Yining, who was putting condiments, "why don''t you move here?"


    "En?" he Yining didn''t react.


    "Yining," Li Yunze suddenly pulled he Yining, turned around and put her on the glass platform, "move here, as long as I have nothing to do, pick you up to and from work..."


    He Yining''s sudden and profound eyes towards Li Yunze gradually lost his mind.


    "Since you want to have a good try, everyone is not small, so start from life and become more natural..." Li Yunze''s voice gradually lowered. She slowly approached why Yining. Her voice has a unique charm and asked, "Yining, move over and live together?"

 Chapter 1310

    He Yining has been confused by Li Yunze''s slow and charming voice. The whole person''s head is a fog and has no way to think.


    He... Is this asking for cohabitation?!


    Li Yunze''s kiss is like a feather on the skin. It''s itchy and warm. People''s heart can follow anesthesia


    He Yining''s breath began to rush. She couldn''t think or breathe.


    Li Yunze''s lips gently lifted he Yining''s neck, so he listened to his voice more and more magnetic and asked, "Yining, do you want to move in together?"


    He Yining''s words instinctively rushed out of his throat and wanted to answer without going through his brain.


    Living with Li Yunze, why is it that she is only a little short of the ultimate dream? How can she refuse?!


    But


    He Yining suddenly woke up when he wanted to blurt out his promise.


    One by one!


    Do you have to give up one by one in order to fulfill your dreams?


    I can''t take care of one by one these two days. She''s already very guilty


    If she doesn''t plan to tell Li Yunze one by one for the time being, she can''t live with him.


    no way!


    Why Ning hurriedly resisted Li Yunze''s move to seduce her, his face flushed his lower lip and shook his head hard.


    Li Yunze is obviously very strange why he would rather refuse.


    After all, shouldn''t Yining be happy to be with him?


    Unexpectedly rejected


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze''s voice was obviously a little hoarse, and he Yining looked puzzled.


    Why should I rather hang my eyes and dare not look at Li Yunze for fear of revealing my emotions.


    After all, she really couldn''t be calm and self-contained in front of Li Yunze to deceive him... She still has this self-knowledge.


    "Li Yunze..." why did he rather shout.


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Why Ning''s head dropped a little lower, just like a child who did something wrong, said in a low voice: "well, although I like it very much, but I also have..."


    After a pause, she didn''t mean to describe that she also had a little girl''s fantasy of love. After all, she was no longer young.


    "I just think, we just said to try and go to bed, and then go to bed and live together..."


    Why do you prefer to say that the lower the voice, it''s like a mosquito humming.


    But Li Yunze heard it clearly and understood what he Yining meant in an instant.


    Even if he Yining wants to move here, he does have that demand, but he himself knows very well, not completely.


    With a sigh, Li Yunze took Ning into his arms


    He felt he Yining''s lack of confidence and fear, and he knew what caused it.


    If he Yining didn''t refuse all the time when he was a child and can''t do what he wants now, how can he be so insecure?!


    "I want you, it''s not just a man''s need..." Li Yunze didn''t avoid this physiological problem. After all, both of them are doctors, and everyone knows that very well. "Yining, just because we haven''t just met, okay?"


    He Yining thought for a while before he understood Li Yunze''s words.


    They are not strange, even familiar.


    However, the two talents have just begun. She doesn''t want to expose them one by one so soon. In that case, she will accept her under the pressure that Li Yunze has to bear. Finally, what if they are more painful?


    In that way, it will hurt not only yourself, but also one by one.


    Seeing why he would rather not speak, Li Yunze sighed again, "don''t move here first. In fact, it''s good to have hope."


    He Yining paused for a few seconds before he made a soft "um" sound.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining. "Cook quickly, chef..." after a pause, he raised his eyebrow and said, "you can''t eat, you always have to eat... Hungry!"


    Then he touched his stomach.


    He Yining blushed again when he heard Li Yunze say he couldn''t eat himself.


    In order to hide her shyness, she quickly turned around and went to wash and cut vegetables.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of the guilty heart just now or because Li Yunze has been in the kitchen. She''s too nervous


    Suddenly, I just felt a tingling pain in my fingers. Why would I rather "hiss" and suck back? My consciousness instinctively lifted up, and I saw that there was already wet red overflow above.


    Li Yunze came forward for the first time and frowned at he Yining''s fingers. "I bought meat today. You don''t need to put your own meat in the pot..."


    He said helplessly, his voice clearly crossed the pain, and then he Yining with grievances went out of the kitchen and hurried to get the household medicine box.


    Fortunately, in the doctor''s home, the standing medicines are more comprehensive than ordinary families.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s techniques and actions to deal with the wound, and his eyes admired and admired him.


    Although it was a knife wound that only needed a band aid, Li Yunze handled it forcefully... It was perfect.


    "I haven''t seen this band aid..." why would you rather hold up your fingers and look at the last band aid.


    "I was bored before." Li Yunze replied casually, "I didn''t put it into production."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and felt a sense of joy that "how can a man be so awesome?".


    In fact, many people don''t know that there are many medical things in the Li family, which are not external at all, but internal digestion.


    Even like this band aid, I don''t know it internally. It''s only for private use.


    He Yining was thinking and saw Li Yunze get up and go to the kitchen


    "What are you going to do?" he asked rather quietly.


    "Your hand is hurt, I''d better do it." Li Yunze''s voice was obviously helpless.


    He Yining didn''t pay attention to listening, but widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Li Yunze can cook?!


    God, he can cook?


    Why did Ning get up quickly and follow the past


    Don''t blame her for thinking like this. After all, she really has no way to think that a person with both hands holding a scalpel and a drug reagent tube all day will take a kitchen knife.


    However, he Yining was shocked when she saw Li Yunze''s skillful technique and fast action, and even the cut dishes were comparable to the chef.


    When eating delicious food, he Yining''s heart collapsed.


    Why is she a woman, even if cooking is not as good as ACE, she is so far worse than Li Yunze, who should not be able to cook at all.


    Thanks to her confidence before, she said she was not what she used to be, and she cooked very well.


    But in front of the dishes made by Li Yunze, she can only barely eat.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining.


    Why rather bite his lower lip, "have you reported any chef training class?"


    "..." Li Yunze immediately looked stiff and twitched at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1311

    "Talent, do you know what talent is?" Li Yunze said dully.


    "This is not the first time to cook, but also gifted..." he Yining looked at it with a look, "why do you cook?"


    "If you have nothing to do, just do it..." Li Yunze lowered his eyes and mixed vegetables. "I didn''t tell you, talent!"


    Why should Ning curl her lips? In order to hide the truth that she has been inferior to Li Yunze for several years, she will not admit the thing of "talent".


    No wonder I know what kind of soy sauce is better in the supermarket


    "I haven''t heard that you can cook, so you can''t learn it in recent years?" he Yining was curious. "Anyway, I haven''t heard of it before. Beichen and Nannan haven''t said that you can cook."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little strange, but he soon covered it up.


    When it comes to cooking, I didn''t think about it before. Now when I look back, it''s a little difficult to open my mouth.


    Before, why would you rather cook some dark dishes and "force" him to eat all kinds of original dishes.


    It''s really awful. She probably realized it, so she began to let sister-in-law Feng do it and lied that she did it herself.


    He felt strange at that time. It was just cooking. Was it so difficult?


    He actually tried


    The things that can be tried should be carried out secretly, or the South and North stars will know and laugh at him.


    After all, he hates why Ning so much.


    As for knives, it''s entirely OCD.


    In his operation, the requirements of his knife technique are called "abnormal" by people who have seen his operation.


    Cutting vegetables is also using a knife. Naturally, he should also do the best


    "But your kitchen is so new that you have to buy everything... How can you keep such a good craft if you don''t cook at ordinary times?" he Yining said strangely.


    Li Yunze looked at her.


    Before, there were things in the kitchen in Yudu apartment. It was only because of Qu Weiwei that he had just moved here. Naturally, he was not prepared.


    Li Yunze didn''t give him the reason, but said casually: "you can''t envy the gifted things..."


    "..." why do you rather twitch at the corners of your mouth? "You are saying in disguise that I am stupid!"


    "Well, the best thing you can do is know yourself."


    "..." why did you choke when you were silent.


    I''m so angry. I want to put a bowl of rice directly into Li Yunze''s mouth so that he can''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, looking at the prosperity of Los Angeles and gradually deepening his eyes.


    Come back here, just silently accompany, he is unwilling.


    However, if Yining is forced, he can''t do it


    Jin shaosi slowly took back his sight and turned his head. On the table, there were his gifts to he Yining and 11.


    Yining, what should I do?


    After ten years of ups and downs of the Jin family, Jin shaosi has been used to various means to get what he wants. It will be possible only if he holds everything in his own hands


    But he can''t do it to her!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jin shaosi took back his thoughts and said, "come in."


    Su ruomin still wore a decent business suit and walked in with 10 cm high stilettos. "Boss, Tan Zhonglang has promised to meet you."


    Jin shaosi turned around, "the time is set the day after tomorrow!"


    "OK." Su ruomin answered and handed Jin shaosi a document when he sat down. "The winery and vineyard have begun to prepare for the first phase of transformation. If boss thinks there is no problem, I will start to integrate into Jin''s group tomorrow and prepare for the press conference."


    "You don''t need to be incorporated into the group," Jin shaosi said as he opened the document. "When everything is on track, I''ll give it to Yining..." he raised his eyes and looked forward, with complex emotions flowing through his eyes. "Whether she likes wine or not, it''s always the place where she lived from childhood and has the memory of her parents."


    Su ruomin felt a little distressed for Jin shaosi. She sighed and answered, "OK, I see."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi turned over the document and signed it and handed it to Su ruomin. "Ruomin, I know what you''re thinking..." he looked up at Su ruomin. "She''s different from the company. You''ll understand when you meet the person you want to love."


    "I don''t want love. Work is my love." Su ruomin smiled. "Boss, have a rest earlier."


    Jin shaosi nodded slightly and watched Su ruomin leave, then a sentence floated out: "love, how can you decide whether you want it or not? When it''s not handled in time, you know that no matter who you are, you will be at a loss in front of love and do what you think you won''t and can''t do in your life, just like losing your IQ."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    He Yining arrived at Fang Zihan''s house just after getting up one by one.


    When going to wash one by one, Fang Zihan took the opportunity to inquire about the progress of he Yining and Li Yunze.


    Hearing that Li Yunze wanted to live with he Yining, he Yining refused, and Fang Zihan turned his eyes immediately.


    "Are you stupid?" Fang Zihan said with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Yan Yan and I can take care of each other first. If you take Li Yunze in one fell swoop, you can have a family and a father one by one. Isn''t it better?!"


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth, did not say the reason.


    After all, she can''t trust Zihan and Yanyan one by one because of herself. In addition, Zihan and Yanyan''s life should not be paid unconditionally because of her.


    Friends can help each other, but she can''t accept it with ease.


    After breakfast, he Yining took the subway to school one by one.


    "Mom, in fact, if you''re busy, you don''t have to pick me up." one by one, she looked up on the road and said, "I heard aunt Zihan say that you''re in love!"


    11''s eyes are shining. They are completely different from other children. They will reject things in this regard and think that their mother will not want herself.


    11''s heart always firmly believes that as long as he Yining finds a boyfriend, she will have a father.


    For Dad''s obsession, one by one seems to have been unable to care about others.


    He Yining began to say to Fang Zihan that she didn''t feel anything. If she was with Li Yunze and could accept it one by one from the subconscious, it would be the best.


    "Although it has just begun, my mother hopes it will develop well," he Yining said.


    One by one smiled and said, "mom is finally in love..." after that, the little girl suddenly thought of something, frowned and looked up at he Yining, "Mom, will that uncle mind one by one?"


    He Yining was stabbed into tears and his nose was suddenly sour.


    She squatted down, tried to bear the acid and looked at one by one, gently rubbed her head and said, "as long as his mother is with him at last, he won''t mind one by one, and even love one by one."


    "Really?" one by one''s eyes twinkled.


    Why Ning smiled and nodded, "really."


    "Great..." one by one, his small face smiled, and his eyes were full of happiness under expectation.


    He Yining was in pain because of guilt. Her selfishness deepened her obsession with her father one by one. Suddenly she was so afraid that she couldn''t get together with Li Yunze at last.


    Why would you rather hold one by one''s small hand and continue to walk from the subway station to the school? All the way, you are listening to one by one and talking about the interesting things in the school yesterday.


    She knew that one by one she was happy because she knew that her mother''s unknown boyfriend did not exclude her, and she would have a father.


    A car stopped at the side of the road opposite the kindergarten. Qu Weiwei looked at why she would rather pull one by one to the teacher who picked up the child


    The fundus of the eyes gradually overflowed with a cold smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s her child!"

 Chapter 1312

    "Bye, mom!" one by one he Yining waved his little hand and went to the teacher.


    He Yining also waved one by one before turning to the hospital.


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining''s back like this, with a vicious light in her eyes under complex emotions.


    "He Yining, even if you have Li Yunze''s children?" Qu Weiwei snorted coldly, "you can never be with him, impossible."


    Gnashing her teeth, the words were filled with boxes under jealousy. Qu Weiwei''s eyes gradually narrowed, and the gloominess of her eyes became more and more serious.


    It doesn''t make sense. You have lost everything, and you can finally become a winner in life and get everything you want


    He Yining, we''ll see. Only those who laugh last are the real winners.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes clearly crossed with a sneer.


    Just about to start the car, Qu Weiwei''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up the phone and saw that it was Xia Xiao calling. She picked it up and put it in her ear, "Mrs. Chen."


    "Vivian, are you in the studio?" Xia Xiao asked.


    "We''ll be there in half an hour or so. Will Mrs. Cheng come to make the design drawing and make it final?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "I''ll be in your studio in ten minutes. Wait for you in your office."


    "OK." Qu Weiwei answered, hung up the phone and started the car.


    Before leaving, I also looked at the direction of the kindergarten thoughtfully.


    As soon as Qu Weiwei arrived at the studio, Du Peishan greeted her and said, "Xia Xiao has been here for a while and is waiting for you in the office."


    "I know." Qu Weiwei kept going to the office.


    Xia Xiao saw Qu Weiwei come in, put down the design drawing she was looking at and said, "Vivian, I''m very satisfied with the design."


    "Mrs. Cheng is satisfied." Qu Weiwei sits down and looks at Xia Xiao''s face. She asks with concern, "Mrs. Cheng doesn''t seem very comfortable."


    Xia Xiao nodded, covered his lower abdomen and said, "pregnant."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Xia Xiao strangely. "Mrs. Cheng looks... Not very happy?"


    Xia Xiao was fine. Qu Weiwei saw through her at a glance and said with a deep sigh: "Guangying likes boys and is very serious about boys. I didn''t tell him when I was pregnant. I checked first..."


    At this point, Qu Weiwei has understood Xia Xiao''s meaning.


    It seems that the examination result should be a girl.


    I went to Xia Xiao''s house and saw her look the same. It seems... It should be the news I just got this morning.


    Qu Weiwei comforted and listened to Xia Xiao''s meaning to kill the child.


    Her relationship with Cheng Guangying was not very strong. Now Cheng Guangying''s venture capital is so big. Xia Xiao''s pregnancy was a good thing, but if she knew it was a girl, I''m afraid


    "I''m considering whether to do it or not." Xia Xiao smiled with self mockery, "forget it, talk about it..." after a pause, she looked at the design draft and said, "this time, orange light may order a batch of jewelry with our logo to give to important VIP customers. Vivian, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Qu Weiwei is a smart person, because she is engaged in the business of private customized jewelry. The people she naturally contacts are rich and noble women.


    When she grew up in he''s family, she also saw the twists and turns of the rich. What''s Xia Xiao''s mind? She can say that she has guessed that it''s eight or nine.


    Look back, just knock on the side


    Maybe if you help her, you can "help" yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi handed Su ruomin the approved documents. "It''s not an urgent matter. Don''t call me at noon."


    "OK, boss!" Su ruomin nodded. "Tan Zhonglang, I have an appointment for tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered.


    Tan Zhonglang used to be a winemaker trained by he Tianshu in he family, just like Jin shaosi.


    However, Jin shaosi finally left his family because his family came, but Tan Zhonglang didn''t.


    Mr. Jin looked at the time, got up, took his suit and coat and went outside the winery.


    Jin''s group did not invest much in Los Angeles before, and there was no special office building. The main purpose of Jin shaosi''s return to Los Angeles was he Yining. Now he handles business, basically either at home or in the winery.


    When Jin shaosi arrived at the hospital, he called he Yining at the time of getting off work. "Are you off work?"


    "I still have something to deal with in my hand. It''ll be ready soon..." he Yining said, "have you arrived?"


    "No hurry, my car is waiting for you in the yard."


    "Well, good!"


    He Yining hurriedly explained what he was doing and hurried to the parking lot


    Just as he Yining got on Jin shaosi''s car, a text message came from his mobile phone.


    He Yining said hello to Jin shaosi while taking out his mobile phone and opening it. It''s Li Yunze''s: remember to eat. I''ll go to the hospital to pick you up in the evening.


    Why did Ning Dun''s guilty mouth, subconsciously looked at Jin shaosi first, and then replied: I have an appointment with Zihan in the evening.


    She didn''t go to work in the afternoon because she wanted to have dinner with ace at noon. Naturally, she didn''t tell Li Yunze that she didn''t go to work.


    Looking at the text messages sent out, he Yining was even more guilty because he lied.


    He Yining, what are you feeling guilty about?


    You just have dinner with ACE and make things clear


    Most importantly, you also have your own private space, don''t you?!


    But that''s why I don''t know why. I''m getting more and more guilty.


    Li Yunze quickly replied: Fang Zihan? Well, good!


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s reply, feeling guilty and sweating behind him.


    She didn''t reply again. She was afraid of saying more and making more mistakes. She was also afraid of a lie. She wanted more lies to circle


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. His face had been changing complicatedly since he got on the bus.


    "You decide..." why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth.


    Jin shaosi nodded and did not expose why Ning''s guilty face was written.


    Who was the person who just texted her?


    Li Yunze?


    Otherwise, who can make Yining look like that?!


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining again and ordered Lu fan to say, "go to diamond star."


    "Yes, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze waited and frowned slightly when he Yining didn''t reply to the text message.


    At this time, obstetrics and Gynecology should not be busy


    Moreover, he Yining is now transferred to another department, and it is impossible to enter the operating room.


    Li Yunze looked at his mobile phone again. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He seemed to feel something, but he was at a loss.


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Qu Weiwei''s, Li Yunze indifferently picked it up, "I''ve just finished here. Let''s make an appointment where!"


    "OK." Qu Weiwei answered, thought slightly and said, "if you''re not in a hurry, how about in diamond star?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1313

    Diamond Star western restaurant.


    The gentle piano music flows in the air, which makes people''s tense mood become slightly soothing in such an environment.


    But only, why is the mood of rather guilty maintained all the time.


    Jin shaosi glanced at her, took the meal card and ordered the meal without any hesitation.


    If he Yining listens carefully, she will find that Jin shaosi likes to eat all the things she ordered.


    "Absent-minded, what''s the matter?" asked Jin shaosi.


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t react at once. Seeing Jin shaosi''s slight frown, he suddenly grinned with an exciting grin, embarrassed and embarrassed, "no, nothing!"


    Jin shaosi sighed softly, "Yining..."


    "Ace!"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Jin shaosi smiled, "you say it first."


    Why should I rather bear the corners of my mouth and endure it again? I don''t know how to speak first.


    A sommelier came over and recommended three wines according to the dishes ordered by Jin shaosi. Jin shaosi chose one of them.


    "OK, I''ll sober up. Just a moment, please." the sommelier left.


    Jin shaosi looked at the sommelier and said, "I contacted Tan Zhonglang. If we can agree, he will go back to the winery."


    "Oh..." he Yining replied casually because he was struggling with how to tell major Jin.


    She had no interest in wine, and she was used to it after her parents had left her for so many years.


    Now, hearing about some people in the winery in the past, she has lost so much attachment.


    After all, people always look forward


    "Ace," he Yining said without any modification, "Li Yunze and I are together for the time being."


    Jin shaosi was making napkins. When he Yining said this, his hands suddenly stiffened, and then he slowly raised his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what she said, and even thought he had heard something.


    "What did you just say?"


    He Yining felt a little heavy, and inexplicable guilt lingered in her heart. "Ace, I''m with Li Yunze, and he said we''d try..." she didn''t dare to see Jin shaosi, lowered her eyes and said softly, "you know, I have no resistance to him."


    Jin shaosi''s expression gradually became deep, and his voice was gritting his teeth with forbearance and said, "Yining, what do you mean to try? It''s not appropriate, and then you will be hurt again?"


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. His mouth was already tight.


    "Yining, aren''t you hurt enough?" Jin shaosi asked, "do you have to toss yourself all over to let go?"


    He Yining''s nose was a little sour, but she said firmly: "ace, if I have a chance to fight for it, but I shrink back because of fear, I will regret it all my life." she pulled the corner of her mouth slightly with self mockery, "I love him and has never changed for so many years... Besides, he is still the father of one by one!"


    Jin shaosi only felt that his heart contracted in an instant. It was like being trampled on his heart with both hands, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    A "yes one dad" made him lose not only at the starting line, but also at the first opportunity!


    "Yining..."


    Why rather bite his lower lip, "ace, don''t put your feelings on me again. I don''t deserve you to do this to me..."


    After all, her heart can only be full of Li Yunze.


    "Can you really measure your love by whether it''s worth it or not?" Jin shaosi''s voice was somewhat pathetic. "What about Li Yunze? How can he be worth your love?"


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and moved his mouth several times. He didn''t know how to say it.


    She wants to make it clear to ace, and she also hopes ace can let go of himself and give up her, but obviously... She has done nothing but hurt him.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes inadvertently crossed the entrance of the restaurant and watched Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei come in together. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to the table on the other side.


    Jin shaosi gave a ''ah'', looked at Li Yunze and said, "Yining, are you sure the person who wants to try with you really wants to try with you?"


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi incomprehensibly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she instinctively looked with his eyes


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei sat down together. Qu Weiwei was smiling because she was right facing them. She didn''t know what she was talking to Li Yunze?!


    He Yining was a little numb. At this moment, his mind was empty, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Yesterday, he said he had something to do at noon. So he had dinner with Qu Weiwei?


    She has an appointment with ACE because she wants to make it clear. What about him and Qu Weiwei?!


    He Yining''s breath was a little short, and even she was full of confusion because of her subconscious lack of self-confidence.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." why Ning was afraid that he would be cowardly in front of Jin shaosi. He grabbed his bag and got up, so he went to the bathroom.


    Why would you rather sit on the toilet and keep your head up so as not to shed tears.


    No, Li Yunze wants to try with her. How can he still be involved with Qu Weiwei?!


    Certainly not. He Yining, you should be more confident. Sometimes what your eyes see may not be true.


    There was a cell phone ring outside, followed by a sound


    "I''m at Diamond Star right now... Yes, I''ve been busy working in the studio recently, and I''ve ignored him. He asked me to have dinner the day before yesterday. I finally took time to accompany him at noon today..."


    The intermittent voice outside came. He Yining recognized Qu Weiwei''s voice.


    "No way, so many years of feelings..."


    "After getting married, of course, I designed it myself. Our opposites must be designed by ourselves."


    "All right, I set a time with him for the ceremony. How can I not tell you... Well, that''s it. I''ll meet you later."


    Why rather bite the lip, just give their own psychological construction instant collapse.


    Although Qu Weiwei didn''t say who that ''he'' was, do you still need to say it at the moment?


    Is it because Qu Weiwei doesn''t have time to accompany her, so Li Yunze came to her to try?!


    He Yining''s eyes kept trembling. She clutched her hands to prevent tears from falling.


    Qu Weiwei opened the water to wash her hands, looked at the rear toilet from the mirror, and a sneer crossed the corner of her mouth.


    When she came into the restaurant, she saw he Yining and Jin shaosi together.


    When she saw why Ning coming to the bathroom, she followed


    Qu Weiwei turned off the water, took out her makeup bag, made up her makeup, and turned out of the bathroom.


    Why Ning sat on the toilet and forgot the reaction, but her ears were full of Qu Weiwei''s voice on the phone


    Qu Weiwei returned to her seat, looked at Li Yunze holding her mobile phone, didn''t know what she was looking at, smiled and sat down opposite, "I just met Yining..."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and wondered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I came here with ACE... It seems that the relationship between her and ACE is developing well." Qu Weiwei said with a relaxed smile, as if unintentionally, but her face gradually darkened in the depths of her sight.

 Chapter 1314

    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deep, but it was only a flash that restored calm, "isn''t it?"


    Qu Weiwei didn''t find Li Yunze''s abnormality. She was secretly confused and doubted.


    Yunze knows, or is he indifferent to why, so


    incorrect!


    Last time I met Jin shaosi and he Yining for dinner, it was obvious that Yunze was unhappy.


    "Yes..." Qu Weiwei cleaned up her mood and said with a relaxed smile, "although there was some misunderstanding with Yining before, she still sincerely wished her well."


    "Isn''t it something?" Li Yunze opened his mouth faintly, looked at the time and said, "I still have some things in the afternoon."


    By implication, there is not much time.


    Qu Weiwei smiled, grabbed the red wine cup and slowly said, "there are a batch of jewelry to arrive in the studio, because we need to be firm about some jewelry radioactive substances. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of appraisers, we need to be equipped with one or two doctors..."


    Li Yunze listened, did not speak, just slightly lowered his eyes and gently shook his goblet.


    Qu Weiwei glanced over and caught a glimpse of he Yining coming out from there. She sneered. Her body naturally tilted forward, holding her cheek on the back of her hand, smiled and said, "if you hang your name, I don''t need to find two doctors."


    Li Yunze raised her eyes, looked at Qu Weiwei''s cunning eyes and frowned.


    I used to think that Qu Weiwei and he Yining had been together for a long time, and occasionally I could see a little shadow of he Yining from her


    For example, the cunning when flattering.


    He didn''t feel anything before, but at this moment, he seemed a little upset and irritable.


    I don''t know if it''s because he Yining lied to him when he heard that he was with Jin shaosi!


    "Just this?" Li Yunze asked faintly.


    "Yes..." Qu Weiwei put down her hand, put her elbow on the table and said with a smile, "otherwise!"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and invisibly, "you can say it on the phone, can''t you?"


    Qu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders, raised her eyes and said, "you''re so busy and promised to invite you to dinner..." she paused. "In the past, I could accept it calmly, no matter whether we had feelings or not, at least the relationship between lovers, but now it''s different, isn''t it?!"


    Impeccable words, perfect and decent expression


    In Li Yunze''s eyes, Qu Weiwei just showed her easily because of her help.


    At the moment, Qu Weiwei''s expression and action fall into he Yining''s eyes. It is completely the charm of a woman in the face of her lover. Only a woman who is loved will have that light.


    My heart was suddenly hurt. Why would I rather hold my hand and resist some impulse in my body and go back to Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi looked at why Ning''s face was bad and sighed: "let''s eat in another house?"


    "Well." he Yining was uncomfortable and nodded.


    After Jin shaosi called the waiter to check out, he Yining went outside


    Because of the position deviation and Li Yunze didn''t specifically look for it, he didn''t see Jin shaosi and he Yining from beginning to end.


    When Jin shaosi and he Yining came to the door, he Yining suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi saw why Ning zhe stood still at the corner of his mouth and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    He is too familiar with such Yining


    He Yining turned slowly and looked straight at Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei with two sharp lights


    At the moment, just back to Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze''s direction can be seen.


    Xu Shi felt this strong look. Li Yunze subconsciously looked over and just looked at he Yining''s eyes.


    "Hello, give me a glass of red wine..." he Yining said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "expensive, the most expensive!"


    The waiter was a little confused and looked at Mr. Jin.


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi knew that he Yining was too angry and lost his mind.


    He Yining kept his eyes on Li Yunze. "Old friends have been right for several times and always have to say hello."


    Jin shaosi didn''t know what he Yining would do now, but he knew what she would do if she had been before.


    If it had been ten years ago, Yining would have gone straight to lift the table.


    "Give it to her!" Jin shaosi motioned to the waiter.


    The waiter answered and hurried to pour a glass of the most expensive red wine in the restaurant, a glass of five figures!


    Qu Weiwei felt that Li Yunze seemed to stare at a place for a long time and didn''t pay attention at first. After all, that direction was not the direction of Jin shaosi and he Yining''s table.


    However, I felt more and more wrong, and instinctively looked back at the past


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of water came, followed by a scream.


    At the moment, it is the meal point. Most of the seats in the restaurant are occupied. Qu Weiwei''s scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes, endured the dripping of red wine from top to bottom for a few seconds, slowly opened her eyes, looked at he Yining with an empty glass in her hand, tried to control the almost uncontrollable anger in her body, and just asked, "Yining, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Is this the gift you gave me for the first time?"


    In the voice, there was an obvious grievance, but I was tough and didn''t want to reveal it.


    At the moment, it seems that she is not a famous jewelry designer Vivian, but a very sad victim who was hurt by her friends.


    Li Yunze didn''t think why he would rather come over with red wine and directly poured it on Qu Weiwei''s face.


    He Yining and Qu Weiwei had a close relationship since childhood, just like conjoined babies, until Qu Weiwei and he started a class. Gradually, there was a contradiction between the two


    However, in the past, Qu Weiwei always let Yining, which is why in the end, he will be with Qu Weiwei because Yining''s more and more exaggerated practice.


    Even if it was angry at that time, Qu Weiwei didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yining, what are you doing?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and ignored the sight of the people who looked at him.


    He was not angry yet. She lied to him that she was in the hospital, but she came here for dinner with Mr. Jin. Instead, she was the first to get angry?


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s fork, sneered, looked at Li Yunze and said slowly, "Li Yunze, such a dirty face is opposite you, you can eat?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    "My heart is the best. I''m afraid you don''t have a happy lunch, so wash her face and make you happy..." he Yining looks at Qu Weiwei again. "Don''t pretend. It''s disgusting, you know?"


    He hummed softly. Why would he rather endure the sadness in his heart, and forced himself to pull the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s a pity to have my glass of wine."


    Just as he Yining''s words fell, Jin shaosi came forward in a knight''s posture, grabbed her shoulder, took the cup in her hand in the other hand and threw it on the table


    At the same time, Li Yunze looked at the hand on he Yining''s shoulder, and his eyes gradually burst into fire.

 Chapter 1315

    The waiter panicked when the table became like this.


    He never thought why the cup of wine he would rather have was used to pour people


    In such a high-end restaurant, the most afraid thing is that someone "makes trouble". After all, who can come to this restaurant for dinner is not a rich man?!


    The restaurant manager has come over and saw Li Yunze. He also has a headache.


    The manager looked at the red wine on Qu Weiwei''s face. A waiter handed her a napkin, but she didn''t take it. The whole scene was a little awkward and dignified.


    Li Yunze looked at her from Jin shaosi''s hand on he Yining''s shoulder. There was an obvious warning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining with a sad face. She was wronged, but she bore it silently.


    Jin shaosi looked like the sky was falling, and I was in great momentum.


    Of course, at the moment, he selfishly hopes Li Yunze to protect Qu Weiwei, so... He still has a chance, doesn''t he?!


    "Li Shao, this is..."


    Li Yunze ignored the restaurant manager, but looked coldly at Mr. Jin and said, "take your hand away!"


    Mr. Jin didn''t move, but said slowly with a cold hum: "Li Shao, you''d better take good care of your girlfriend... After all, you''ve been splashed."


    He ignored everyone''s eyes and looked at why Yining. His voice was different. The indifference he had just spoken to Li Yunze was filled with a bit of spoiled tenderness: "Yining, is it fun? If not, let''s continue."


    "Ace, you..."


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes turned red, and even the restaurant manager and waiter were distressed.


    "Do I know you?" Jin shaosi looked at Qu Weiwei coldly, with a sharp look under alienation. "Don''t call so kind."


    Qu Weiwei suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart. The overwhelming pressure made her inexplicably flustered.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. At the moment, they both had a flame like anger in their eyes.


    "I''m afraid I''ll throw it again..." he Ning said coldly without blinking. "Someone will hit me!"


    "With me, who can move you?" Jin shaosi said coldly.


    This desire for protection and possession makes Li Yunze listen particularly harsh.


    Suddenly


    When the atmosphere was very stalemate, Li Yunze took a step forward, suddenly pulled why Ning to his side, looked at Jin shaosi and said coldly, "I''m a woman, I don''t need you to protect..."


    Before he Yining had time to react, the man had been pulled out of the restaurant by Li Yunze


    "Yunze!" Qu Weiwei shouted. She didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Jin shaosi gazed slightly and looked at an angry figure. A figure who could not keep up with his steps but staggered gradually sank his eyes.


    "Jin shaosi, you just watched why Yining was taken away?" Qu Weiwei finally asked uncontrollably after Li Yunze left the restaurant with he Yining.


    Jin shaosi took back his sight. "Can you control me?"


    "Don''t you like her? You like her and let Li Yunze take her!" Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth.


    Jin shaosi smiled, completely sarcastic. "Qu Weiwei, you''ve been like a day for ten years... You can''t hide your inferiority complex if you want to climb high."


    Looking at Qu Weiwei''s spilled red wine and her angry and distorted face, Jin shaosi said indifferently, "what I do with Yining has nothing to do with you, and what you do with Li Yunze has nothing to do with me... Don''t impose your dirty thoughts on me."


    After that, Jin shaosi directly handed the gold card to the waiter, only paid for the cup of wine he Ning poured.


    Qu Weiwei looked at her angry face with a ferocious expression. When a waiter asked her if she wanted to deal with it, she yelled "go away" and left angrily.


    Of course, because of Li Yunze''s relationship, the restaurant was not afraid that no one paid the bill, so it directly hung up Li Yunze''s bill.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove very fast, and his face hung down.


    He Yining was also angry. It was rare to feel guilty or afraid without seeing Li Yunze. He was also cold, didn''t look at him, and looked out of the car.


    Such a speed is not a problem for he Yining... After all, she used to go crazy a lot and the speed was not slow.


    But because several events around her are related to car accidents, her potential scalp is a little numb.


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching sound of brakes came from the deserted road in the suburbs. The tires rubbed the asphalt and pulled out a mark.


    He Yining was unprepared. If it wasn''t for the seat belt, he almost hit the workbench


    Li Yunze didn''t see he Yining. His hand was still holding the steering wheel. In his eyes, it was completely turbid.


    The narrow space in the car is full of dignified and breathless.


    Silence, at the moment, makes such repression more heavy.


    Why Ning bit his lower lip and his eyes were slightly red.


    She didn''t say anything. She untied her seat belt, got out of the car, threw the door... At one go.


    At the moment when he Yining slammed the door, Li Yunze also got out of the car, took a few steps, pulled back he Yining, who was angry to leave, and directly pressed him down on the car


    "Go away!" why should Ning go crazy to push the cloud Ze? The whole person''s mood is on the verge of collapse.


    Li Yunze also completely let go of himself and didn''t control his temper. He roared: "he Yining, why don''t you say it when you have dinner with major Jin at noon?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me when you had dinner with Qu Weiwei?" he Yining roared. His posture seemed to be more than his voice. "Li Yunze, you and she are so unclear, don''t provoke me?!"


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze sneered. "Is it me or you and Jin shaosi?"


    Hearing him slander himself like this, why should Ning be so angry, "yes, I just don''t know how it is. It''s better than you and Qu Weiwei!"


    "He Yining..."


    "Li Yunze!"


    "..." Li Yunze can really be angry with him Yining. "When did I break ties with her? I have made it clear with her..." he snorted coldly, "he Yining, dare you say that you and Jin shaosi are also clear?"


    "Why don''t I dare..." why should Ning roar, "I''ve never had anything. What dare I not? It''s you. Are you clear with Qu Weiwei, or are you in two boats? Only you know!"


    At that time, she was in the bathroom. Qu Weiwei went behind her. How could she know she was there?


    Qu Weiwei''s phone call was clearly told by Li Yunze


    "Since you and Jin shaosi have nothing, why didn''t you say it when I sent you a text message?" Li Yunze also lost his mind. "He Yining, dare you say you''re not guilty?"

 Chapter 1316

    He Yining was roared by Li Yunze and forgot his reaction. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth several times. He simply had no backbone and said, ''she has no guilty heart''!


    "Look, you''re guilty!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said, "I don''t have a guilty heart between Qu Weiwei and me..." he paused, with a touch of complex emotion in his eyes, "he Yining, no matter what I did to you before, now that I want to try with you, I haven''t thought about how to do with other women?!"


    "You..."


    "I don''t care what you think in your subjective consciousness..." Li Yunze interrupted he Yining, "but you remember that I don''t play with emotional things!"


    Words are almost squeezed out of biting teeth.


    Li Yunze locked his eyes tightly without blinking. Every word was telling her his attitude towards feelings.


    What if he doesn''t sleep with he Yining?


    In today''s era, he doesn''t think he must be responsible under such circumstances... Although this idea is a bit scum.


    However, he wanted to have a try with he Yining, just because he did have some ideas about her now.


    "At least, when I''m with others, I won''t try with you..." Li Yunze''s voice is a little hoarse because he forbear his anger. "And when I try with you, I won''t do with other women, okay?!"


    Li Yunze gnashed his teeth and threw out the last two words. He Yining let go.


    He Yining''s heart was trembling at the moment, and she even red eyes.


    She has suffered from Qu Weiwei many times. She clearly sees through Qu Weiwei''s green tea psychology, but... Because she has no confidence in Li Yunze, she is still controlled, isn''t she?!


    Or, at that time, Qu Weiwei was not talking about Li Yunze at all, but she subconsciously imposed it on Li Yunze.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze shouted weakly.


    "Hmm!" he Yining, like a child who did something wrong, hung his eyes and answered.


    "Although I will not be male chauvinist, because you are with me, it will affect your friendship." Li Yunze leaned on the body and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "but I don''t want you to have an affair with men, you understand?"


    "I have nothing to do with him..." why Ning Chui Mou said, "I didn''t tell you, just afraid of meeting..."


    Thinking of this, he Yining is very depressed.


    She raised her eyes, glanced at Li Yunze, and said, "I''m afraid to tell you what you''ll think, and I''m afraid to say you don''t want anything. How depressed am I?"


    He Yining said at the end, his voice was like a mosquito humming, and the whole nerve was tangled.


    Li Yunze looked sideways at he Yining. She said so. Naturally, he believed it.


    It''s not why he can see through at a glance, but his reflex instinct to her.


    Li Yunze smiled and felt that when he lived to such a big age, he could quarrel with a Lengtou boy. I''m afraid it''s time to face he Yining.


    Beichen said before that many emotions in his body can be aroused, and he Yining should be thanked


    "Hungry, go to dinner!" Li Yunze said. As soon as he opened the door, he Yining motioned her to get on the bus.


    He Yining glanced at him and got on the bus obediently.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yunze asked, "where to eat?" he paused, "no, why do you have time to go to diamond star so far from Shuya at noon?"


    "I take turns in the afternoon." why should I rather explain.


    "Ha ha!" Li Yunze asked grimly after directly giving her a sneer. "It seems that the so-called appointment with Fang Zihan in the evening is also false?!"


    "That''s true!" why would rather deny it in a hurry.


    Although I went to pick up one by one, I also made an appointment with Zihan and Yanyan to go home for dinner and explain the progress of these two days.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, did not continue to tangle with this problem, but just started the car.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? Don''t you believe it?"


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning and still didn''t speak.


    He Yining can''t guess what Li Yunze thinks at the moment. He simply doesn''t believe it with him.


    Calm down. He Yining thought he would be dragged away by Li Yunze. Jin shaosi must be worried.


    If she wants to send him a text message, she is afraid that she will not rest assured after quarreling with Li Yunze. Young secretary Jin is always suspected of giving Li Yunze eye medicine


    "I''ll go together in the evening!" Li Yunze suddenly threw out a sentence.


    "Ah?!" he Yining didn''t hear clearly and looked at Li Yunze driving suspiciously.


    Li Yunze glanced at her indifferently and repeated, "I''ll go to dinner with you in the evening."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why not?"


    Why did Ning zhe look at Li Yunze without blinking? For a moment, her heart was complex.


    Choose the day as the collision day?!


    Can we expose them one by one today?


    He Yining thought quickly in his mind whether it was a feasible decision.


    Just quarreled with Li Yunze. Although they didn''t reach their lover''s trust, he was willing to explain his relationship with Qu Weiwei to her. Is it a very benign development?


    If so, the one-to-one exposure is sooner or later, not to mention Beichen already knows


    He Yining thought that if it weren''t for Jian Mo''s accident, I''m afraid Gu Beichen had told Li Yunze one by one.


    Did not say, just because Jane Mo''s departure and grandma Gu''s subsequent death.


    "Why not?" Li Yunze asked.


    He didn''t believe why Ning had an appointment with Fang Zihan at night, but he felt that since two people wanted to try, they couldn''t try secretly.


    After all, unmarried men and unmarried women, under normal communication, shouldn''t each other''s circle of friends brush their sense of existence?!


    "No..." why Ning clenched his hand, "well, let''s go together in the evening."


    Li Yunze raised the corners of his mouth slightly with satisfaction, and there was a proud "um" sound in his throat.


    He Yining decided to meet Li Yunze one by one, and his heart began to jump.


    Sitting in the car, imagining the scene of father and daughter meeting, why should the corners of my mouth smile.


    One by one, when she came back to Los Angeles, the first handsome millet to praise was her father. What would it be like?


    Will Li Yunze be surprised?


    Will you be angry that she secretly gave birth to her daughter after sleeping with him, or will you forget yourself happily?!


    One question after another crossed her mind. She was looking forward to and afraid of the coming of the night.


    The uneasiness and joy made her feel at a loss.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yunze said coldly.

 Chapter 1317

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, raised his eyebrows and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Who cares?!" Li Yunze snorted, but his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Years no longer, but he Yining at the moment showed him the cunning at that time.


    He Yining takes a look at Li Yunze from time to time. Sometimes he will be caught by him, and then deliberately pretends to be careless and looks back out of the car


    He Yining''s heart is sweet at the moment. She feels sweet now because of the other party''s lying to herself or the quarrel of the opposite sex.


    Moreover, after the two quarreled, they didn''t continue to be angry, and they could get along with sweet taste in the air


    The most important thing is that in the evening, I will meet Li Yunze one by one!


    Can Li Yunze not recognize one by one as his daughter?


    After all, most of them are like her.


    Why would you rather lean on the car seat and look at the passing street view outside the window? Many possibilities have been flashed in your mind.


    Of course, what I hope most is Li Yunze and 11, because they like each other by nature.


    What I fear most is, will Li Yunze think it is someone else''s child because she suddenly finds out that she has a daughter?!


    After all, when he slept with her in the South China Sea, he seemed stunned for a moment because she didn''t have that film.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei left the restaurant and went straight home.


    In the bathroom, the heat was rising and the mirror was covered with water mist.


    Qu Weiwei took the mirror wiping paper and drew an arc on it.


    The mirror reflected her delicate face because of careful care.


    "He Yining, don''t think you can still go back to your past life if you have shaosi Jin..." Qu Weiwei thought of the red wine splashed in public, and her face gradually became ferocious. "I''d like to see how long you and Li Yunze can be together!"


    Gnashing her teeth, she showed crazy anger. Under the curling heat, Qu Weiwei''s face was like a ghost in the gradually hazy mirror.


    I don''t know how long it took Qu Weiwei to gradually suppress the rising anger.


    She wiped her body, went out of the bathroom and changed her clothes.


    In front of the mirror, she is full of the charm of a capable woman at the moment.


    Qu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. After a trace of disdain for he Yining, she turned and left the apartment.


    When she got off the elevator and got on the bus, Qu Weiwei''s phone rang.


    Qu Weiwei took it out and saw that it was a strange number. She couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Ignored, Qu Weiwei directly hung up, threw her mobile phone into her bag, started the car and went to the studio


    But just out of Yudu apartment, the mobile phone rang again.


    Qu Weiwei took it out and glanced at the number she had just called.


    Qu Weiwei hung up her Bluetooth headset and turned it on. Her voice was cold and arrogant without any emotion and asked, "who is it?"


    On the other side of the phone, no one spoke.


    Qu Weiwei frowned slightly, "who? Don''t talk and hang up..."


    "Weiwei, it''s me..."


    On the phone, there was a voice with a trace of hoarseness under the vicissitudes of life, better like the excitement of reunion after a long separation.


    Qu Weiwei''s pupils suddenly expanded, and the corners of her mouth began to tremble. Even there was a trace of resistance in the fundus of her eyes.


    "You, how could you have my phone?" Qu Weiwei''s voice was different from each other''s excitement, obviously because of the trembling under the refusal.


    The other party was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "I overheard..." paused, "well, do you have time, I want to see you."


    Qu Weiwei looked at the roadside and then turned to the temporary parking space.


    Her breathing was obviously not smooth. She closed her eyes and tried her best to make her voice smoother. "Well, I''m busy recently because the studio has just opened..."


    "Oh, so!" the other party''s voice was a little lost, "then wait until you''re finished!"


    Qu Weiwei was relieved.


    "By the way, do you know that ACE is back?"


    Qu Weiwei suddenly wrung her eyebrows and listened to the other party say, "he seems to have taken back his winery and vineyard and has the intention to ask me back to be a winemaker."


    Qu Weiwei suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to say something, but the corners of her mouth trembled too much to say anything.


    "What, when?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "I have an appointment tomorrow, but I don''t really want to go back..."


    Qu Weiwei''s heart suddenly pulled up. She swallowed it secretly, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "well... I''m driving. I''ll have time later. Let''s talk again."


    "Well, ok..." Tan Zhonglang answered, "this is my number. Call me when you have time."


    "OK!" Qu Weiwei answered and hung up.


    She began to breathe heavily, and some memories of resistance began to flood her.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Qu Weiwei heard the voice and looked at it subconsciously.


    I saw a traffic policeman standing by the car. She quickly put down the window.


    "Hello," the traffic policeman saluted, "this is a temporary parking space. You have exceeded the time limit. Please leave immediately."


    "Huh? Oh... Oh, I know. I''m sorry!" Qu Weiwei answered in a trance and hurriedly started the car to leave.


    However, because of Tan Zhonglang''s phone call, her face has not eased


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather pull the handrail ring of the subway and look at it? Because when you go through the darkness, your figure is reflected on the glass and sighs secretly.


    Having thought about everything, I can''t stand an "accident" in the end.


    Originally planned to expose one by one in front of Li Yunze tonight, but who knows, Li Yunze was called away by the general manager of the army.


    Thinking of this, why should I rather feel more heavy.


    It seems that the only way for Lin Lao''s condition is surgery. However, it is not a very high success rate, so people can''t relax at all.


    He Yining listened to the sound of reporting the station and moved to the door.


    Maybe today is not the best time to expose one by one. I don''t know if she can bring one by one to Li Yunze without thinking about anything next time?!


    I don''t know whether this missed meeting is good or bad?!


    Why would you rather get off the subway and walk to the kindergarten.


    She was struggling here, but Li Yunze had no time to think about others.


    Originally, he thought he could be treated conservatively, but today''s sudden situation, he and several doctors of the general army have studied it, and it is clear that surgery will be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 1318

    "Why do you prefer?"


    In the conference room, a doctor with two cents on her shoulder badge whispered and then twisted her eyebrows. "I''ve heard of her. Although she has good grades in school and has studied for several years, she seems to be a doctor of general surgery? Is it inappropriate to participate in Lin Lao''s operation at such a level?"


    Li Yunze smiled, a very shallow smile, but with irresistible force.


    "I said," Li Yunze''s voice was slow, "I will take her as a deputy. The rest of the team members will be decided by the general manager of the army."


    In a word, it clearly expressed his decision.


    This person is what he wants to bring. The group has no right to intervene.


    The main knife is Li Yunze. Coupled with his relationship with old Lin''s grandson Lin Nannan, people here will not doubt that he joked about old Lin''s life.


    However, for such an operation, it is really unreasonable to arrange a doctor who is only in general surgery.


    But Li Yunze didn''t think so.


    First of all, in the last academic exchange, why would she rather keep up with the progress of his operation? She even knows what he needs without him saying. This is a favorable tacit understanding for the operation.


    In addition... This operation can improve the popularity of he Yining.


    Doctors also need popularity.


    Of course, Li Yunze has other selfishness.


    He thinks he Yining is more suitable for surgery than obstetrics and Gynecology... Although he also knows that interest is very important.


    Several doctors of the general manager of the army looked at each other. Finally, the chief doctor nodded, and the people no longer made objections.


    Operation time, pre operation preparation and operation needs


    It was already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night when these problems were completely decided.


    Li Yunze came out of the military general hospital and wanted to call he Yining, but he gave up when he saw the time.


    The next morning, Li Yunze dialed he Yining when he came out of home


    He Yining just sent them to the kindergarten one by one. When she saw that it was Li Yunze, she was very happy.


    "Have you been to work?" Li Yunze opened the door and got on the bus.


    "I''m going to the hospital..." why did Ning Dun ask, "how''s grandpa Lin?"


    "Operation will be arranged in the near future, and conservative treatment will not work." Li Yunze sighed lightly. "After I go back to the hospital, I will go to your hospital."


    "En?" why don''t you understand.


    "Old Lin attaches great importance to the operation and will set up an operation team. Come and be my deputy." although Li Yunze said very calmly, there was an obvious meaning of inquiry in his tone.


    "Me?" he Yining stopped, because he was surprised and looked surprised.


    After all, at her level, she really can''t get into such an operation team.


    "Last time you cooperated with me very smoothly. Old Lin had to fight with time at his age." Li Yunze paused and said slowly. "Moreover, with grandma Gu''s death, I think you will want to help Lin Changyi. In addition, I also want you to have this operation."


    He Yining''s heart was suddenly moved.


    As Li Yunze said, it is really a happy thing for her to save grandpa Lin''s life.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to see your will."


    Although he Yining hoped to enter the operation team and promote her, he didn''t want to force her.


    "I''d like to..." why Ning said hurriedly, his nose is a little sour, "Li Yunze, thank you."


    Li Yunze smiled, with the comfort of his woman''s dependence on him.


    "You go to work first. I''ll go back and find President Ma..." Li Yunze fastened his seat belt. "Be careful on the road."


    "Well." he Ning answered with a smile. After hanging up the phone, the steps to the hospital became much happier.


    Li Yunze drove to the hospital. Only half the way, his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up, listened to the eager voice inside, his pupils widened slightly, and hurriedly said, "I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news outside is overwhelming. Recently, it has been basically occupied by the emperor group.


    From Jian Mo''s "death" to grandma Gu''s death, to the intensification of the contradiction between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, and the God reversal plot, Jian Mo''s brother Jian Heng is Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son. When he joined the emperor''s board of directors, it made the original situation of Gu Beichen more unpredictable.


    At this time, Chu Zixiao, holding 5% of the shares of emperor group, had a serious car accident on the way to sign the equity transfer of emperor group.


    After rescue, although he survived, he also became a vegetable.


    Li Yunze''s surgical suit hasn''t been taken off. After comforting Gu Beichen for a while, he is in an abnormal dignified mood.


    "I''m fine." Gu Beichen''s angular handsome face was so indifferent that he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Li Yunze looked at him like this and sighed secretly.


    Since Beichen came back from the Mo palace, he has changed his temper. No matter how much pressure, he is only stuffy in his heart


    "Go and change your clothes. I''ll go to the ICU and have a look."


    Li Yunze nodded, went to tidy up and called he Yining first.


    "I saw the news, but now it''s gone..." he Yining was also dignified. "How''s he? But there should be no problem with your automatic operation."


    "Well, it''s OK." Li Yunze didn''t say specifically, "the news Beichen has been pressed down. I probably can''t get through today. You remember to eat after work, mainly to go home!"


    Why should I rather curl my lips, "what else can I do if I don''t go home?"


    "Who knows? I don''t know who to go to any western restaurant with?" Li Yunze''s tone was sour.


    He Yining smiled, "Hey, you won''t be jealous?!"


    "Is it strange?" Li Yunze didn''t understand. "It''s strange if I don''t respond to your dinner date with other men!"


    "That''s right..." he Yining was warm in his heart. "I''ll go home after work. Well, I won''t let other men into the house!"


    Why Ning Gan said this is entirely because he knows that Jin shaosi has something to do tonight.


    Of course, Jin shaosi came home to find her. In fact, she had no reason not to let people in


    "Well, the answer is quite satisfactory."


    Li Yunze looked slightly relaxed. Of course, he Yining knew that the ingredients to comfort him were.


    ¡­¡­


    The night, as always beautiful, has never changed because of what happened to some people.


    Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang sitting opposite. Ten years later, he had not changed at all.


    Unlike Jin shaosi, who was cold and arrogant at the beginning, Tan Zhonglang was completely introverted and dared not speak.


    "If min should have told you, I hope you can come back." Jin shaosi opened his mouth.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi, who was different from the past, lowered his eyes and said, "it''s not from any family. How can you call ''come back''?"


    "Yes!"


    Tan Zhonglang raised his eyes suspiciously.


    "I bought the winery and vineyard in a private name, and then transferred it to Yining''s name..." Jin shaosi said, "so, it''s back!"


    Tan Zhonglang was obviously surprised. Although the winery and vineyard are not as famous as before, it is also a big number. Ace gave it to the young lady like this?!


    But on second thought, there was nothing unexpected.


    Love is unreasonable.


    "Lang, can you tell me now, would you like to come back?" Jin shaosi asked.


    Tan Zhonglang drooped his eyes and couldn''t help crossing over what Qu Weiwei said when she called him this morning

 Chapter 1319

    "Alan, it''s good to go back. Don''t you have a special preference for wine making?" Qu Weiwei said.


    "But..." Tan Zhonglang was tempted to stop, "but at the beginning..."


    "A Lang," Qu Weiwei suddenly frowned and interrupted Tan Zhonglang, "I don''t want to mention the previous things."


    Tan Zhonglang twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Qu Weiwei was a little upset. "Forget it, you decide. I''m still busy here!"


    "Weiwei, when can we meet?" Tan Zhonglang asked hurriedly.


    "Look back. I''ll call you when I see the time."


    "Oh... OK!"


    Tan Zhonglang answered angrily, listening to the hang up sound in her mobile phone, and couldn''t guess what Qu Weiwei meant.


    "A Lang?" Jin shaosi shouted.


    "En?" Tan Zhonglang suddenly withdrew from his thoughts, looked at Jin shaosi and said, "that... I, I haven''t thought it over."


    "I can give you time," Jin shaosi said. "You know what the wine making process is. The grape fermentation method I studied with you was interrupted because I left. If you can, I hope to continue."


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes flashed an urgent light.


    He was born with a tongue capable of tasting wine and had a crazy love for wine making.


    After the he family fell down, he left, just because it was no longer a place where he could play freely, nor was it a place where he could stay in the wine cellar every day.


    "Alang, if I don''t have the responsibility I have to face, in fact, I want to stay in the vineyard..." Jin shaosi gently twisted the goblet, his eyes fell on the scarlet liquor, and said slowly, "now think about it, it was the simplest and purest at that time."


    Tan Zhonglang''s heart trembled because of Jin shaosi''s words.


    In the past, he Tianshu was a wine addict and a casual person.


    At that time, as long as you have talent, you can get the greatest training


    He is, and so is ace!


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes are red. Over the years, he hasn''t been happy for a moment. It seems that there is always something pressing in his heart, so that he can''t breathe.


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes to tan Zhonglang, sighed and said, "think about it, think about it and call me directly..."


    Then he took out his business card and handed it to tan Zhonglang.


    "I''m waiting for your news."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at his business card. ASI, who had no name, is now a figure in Brunei. Even in other countries, he occasionally appears in financial news.


    But no matter what your status and status are now, your thoughts about where you were in the past have not changed


    "OK!" Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi as if he had made some determination. "I agree to come back."


    Jin shaosi smiled and stretched out his hand, "Alan, welcome back."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Chu Zixiao''s affairs, why Ning? She hasn''t seen Li Yunze these days except that the next day after the accident, Li Yunze came to Shuya and Ma Guangming to talk about the operation team.


    When he Yining was about to leave work, he Yining listened to several doctors in the office discussing things about the Emperor


    "I don''t know who will rise or fall in the end?"


    "I think Gu Beichen should be able to live. After all, the emperor has been in his hands for so many years. I feel that Gu mohuai''s people have long been kicked out of the core by him."


    "But in the current form, it''s hard to say..."


    "You are the only three men in gynecology. Can you stop talking about these things every day? Who is in charge of the emperor? I think you are still worried about being employed by the Emperor..."


    A woman doctor began to make complaints about the disease.


    The three men immediately fought back with dissatisfaction. Everyone changed from the emperor''s gossip to a professional confrontation.


    Why would you rather smile and watch everyone quarrel? It''s interesting


    Men become doctors in obstetrics and gynecology. Although it''s not strange now, he Yining still can''t figure out why men like to be obstetricians and gynecology?!


    Thinking, he Yining took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, you are proficient in God and mind, and other departments are involved. I''m curious, can you do obstetrics and gynecology?


    Li Yunze just checked Chu Zixiao again. When he left the ward, his mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    He took it out, opened the text message and replied: I didn''t get involved. I don''t understand why men go to obstetrics and Gynecology!


    Why should I rather see it? I burst out laughing. I didn''t think Li Yunze had an idea with her.


    He Yining was very pleased with ser''s reply: wait, I will always be better than you.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrow: you seem to have forgotten the meaning of the word "talent" again.


    Why did nington stare and grin on the mobile phone screen: let me know what can you do?!


    Li Yunze replied: Well, it''s just for you, so I didn''t study gynecology.


    He Yining looked at the answer and was convinced: Yes, everything you say is reasonable!


    Li Yunze''s expression can emerge in her mind with each short message of he Yining. It turns out that she is used to going deep into your thinking. Is that such a feeling?


    Li Yunze smiled, opened the office door and replied: remember to go home and eat after work


    "Head nurse, I feel more and more that Li Shao is sullen recently." a nurse said with a smile on Li Yunze''s face.


    The head nurse nodded approvingly.


    The nurse looked at Li Yunze''s back as he entered the office and said, "Li Shao has a crazy face. It turned out to be handsome to a new height..."


    Li Yunze didn''t find the little nurses looking at him from beginning to end. He just looked at the text messages sent. He suddenly remembered why Ning muttered that he would get fat if he ate too much at night. He edited another text message in the past: when I''m free these days, I''ll match you with a nutritious meal... Well, a nutritious meal that won''t get fat and can satisfy my stomach.


    He Yining looked at the text message, his heart was sweet, and his whole body was filled with pink bubbles.


    "Is Dr. he in love?"


    "I look like it too. I often laugh alone with my mobile phone..."


    "And my experience, Dr. he''s smile, is definitely in love."


    "Dr. he works well and is beautiful. Isn''t it strange that he doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Also..."


    The people in the office were laughing and whispering, while he Yining, who fell into the honey pot, didn''t find that she was the protagonist of their gossip at the moment.


    What is the concept of having an omnipotent and talented doctor boyfriend?


    That is, you lose weight many times happier than others


    Because you don''t need to try the pain of dieting or resist the temptation of delicious food.


    Why Ning Zhe''s lips, thought about it, sent a text message with uneasy and nervous mood and asked: Li Yunze, do you like children?

 Chapter 1320

    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s text message. The corners of his mouth unconsciously spilled a shallow smile. He leaned against the window, the sunset penetrated the glass, and his warm smile was filled with urgency.


    Li Yunze asked with a soft smile in his mouth: why, do you want to give me one?


    Why ningzui became an arc because of the smile: guess?


    Li Yunze slowly put down his hand, looked at the green plants outside, and his smile deepened.


    Beichen has a little hero. He is more than a month older than Beichen, but his wife is still in the "try" stage


    It seems that he has to work harder!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the sunset gradually disappeared behind the rows of high-rise buildings, and occasionally a few strands of naughty passed through the gap between the buildings... But the large area rendered the sky red.


    In the garden pavilion of Huakang hospital, several beer cans and some fast food are placed on the stone table.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly as he listened to Gu Beichen''s plan to the emperor and find Shi Shaoqin.


    He was not surprised to solve the emperor''s problem in five days, but he was worried about Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin is a pervert. Now he has Jian Mo in his hand, which is a great constraint for Beichen.


    "If I stay here for a day, I''m afraid Mo''er will hurt more..." Gu Beichen closed his tired eyes, "Yunze, I can''t sleep well even if I take sleeping pills these days."


    "Still that sentence..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said, "no matter what you decide, brother... Is by your side."


    Li Yunze raised the beer can and touched Gu Beichen. The two were drinking and eating in the afterglow of the sunset, as if nothing had happened and as wanton as the green years.


    Li Yunze didn''t tell Gu Beichen about him and he Yining. Beichen is tired of getting a lot of things together now. He''d better solve this thing himself and share it with his brother when it''s complete.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang couldn''t believe what had changed. The Qu Weiwei in front of him was the Qu Weiwei in he''s family.


    "What wine to drink?" Qu Weiwei asked after ordering.


    Tan Zhonglang ordered a bottle of red wine according to Qu Weiwei''s order, and the sommelier immediately looked appreciative.


    "Few customers can match the wine so accurately..." the sommelier asked with a smile. "You should know wine very well."


    Tan Zhonglang nodded at the corners of his mouth as an answer.


    The sommelier and the waiter who ordered the meal didn''t stop much. After saying "later", they both left.


    Tan Zhonglang is a little cramped. He hasn''t seen him for many years. He left the wine industry, that is, he works as a casual worker everywhere.


    Qu Weiwei, now she has faded the label of he''s servant''s child and become a famous private jewelry designer.


    Tan Zhonglang, who was already introverted, felt a little uneasy in the face of such a queen like Qu Weiwei.


    "Did you agree to ace''s invitation?" Qu Weiwei asked knowingly.


    Tan Zhonglang nodded, pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, yes......" after a pause, he took one side of the water, drank it and said, "I have feelings for what family and the vineyard, you know."


    Qu Weiwei said "um" and was not surprised that Tan Zhonglang would go back.


    The meal and wine came up soon. Tan Zhonglang sobered up himself.


    Qu Weiwei had a lot of wine knowledge, which Tan Zhonglang told her before. Later, she was very useful in the upper class circle.


    No one will drink wine Baijiu and beer, but only to hold the goblet and taste wine to enhance their mutual interests and feelings.


    "Where do you live now?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "The house I rented in Lanhai community..." Tan Zhonglang blushed slightly.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t mean to laugh, but asked, "my friend has a house that is just empty. People go abroad and probably won''t come back in recent years. Why don''t you go and live..." before Tan Zhonglang spoke, she continued, "just pay the hydropower property yourself."


    "No," Tan Zhonglang shook his head awkwardly, "I have promised ace to go back to the vineyard. I live there. It''s familiar and convenient."


    "Oh, I forgot." Qu Weiwei smiled and raised her glass. She gently touched the cup with Tan Zhonglang, took a shallow drink and turned off the topic.


    They had a meal and talked about nothing more than writing irrelevant things.


    But some things, if they don''t talk to each other, they are all thorns in each other''s hearts, which can''t disappear suddenly.


    "I still remember when he family didn''t fall down before, everything was so happy and simple..." Qu Weiwei tilted her head slightly with her cheek in one hand, and her voice was a little secluded.


    Tan Zhonglang also remembered the past and was silent.


    "The day the master and his wife had a car accident..." Qu Weiwei said and suddenly paused.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Qu Weiwei curiously. Seeing that she was not going to say anything, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Qu Weiwei put down her hand and lowered her eyes, "it''s all over..."


    She sighed and took a sip of red wine. Under the light, there was a faint melancholy on her delicate face.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at her like this. Her eyes overflowed with forbearance and some deep emotions, but she had some doubts in her heart. What is Qu Weiwei''s desire to talk and stop?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining told me bedtime stories one by one.


    One by one suddenly fanned his eyes and asked, "Mom, I find you come to pick up one by one every day these days."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" he Yining looked puzzled.


    One by one, she tooted her mouth. "Don''t you even have to go on a date?" she asked, frowning. "Or, mom, are you lovelorn so soon?"


    "What are you thinking every day, you little head?" he Yining nodded his forehead and said with a smile, "that uncle is a little busy at work, so my mother hasn''t seen him these days."


    "Oh..." answered one by one.


    "Well, go to bed!"


    "Well, good night, mom!"


    "Good night, baby!"


    Why rather possessed himself, gave 11 a good night kiss, dimmed the wall lamp and left 11''s small bedroom.


    At the moment when the door closed, he opened his eyes one by one, wrinkled his nose and muttered, "I haven''t seen uncle Si for several days. Are you busy?"


    One by one, the kid sighed, "I''m a child. I''m really broken by my mother."


    Then the little girl closed her eyes again. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Why rather lie on the fence of the balcony and look at the quiet overflow community. The dim night lights only leave light and shadow in a very small range. From a distance, they look like fireflies.


    Why Ning''s thoughts stagnated and fell on the distant light, and his sight gradually lost its focus


    Next time, do you want to take Li Yunze to pick up one by one from school?!

 Chapter 1321

    Gu Beichen dealt with the emperor with lightning speed, which was expected for the outside world.


    Gu Beichen has "controlled" the emperor for so many years. If Gu mohuai can still seize power, he is a mythical figure in Los Angeles.


    After Gu Beichen handled the emperor''s affairs, he left Los Angeles quietly


    Today, Lin Nanan has left the army because of Su Xiaoxiao''s "abandonment", and may not be able to come back once a year.


    Because of the warmth, the Dragon owl basically stayed in the seaside city, but occasionally he would come back to Los Angeles to have a look.


    Gu Beichen, while planning strategies, wants to plan ahead. Under the competition of life and death, he just wants to be a simple foam


    Li Yunze took a pocket with one hand and stood on the roof of the hospital with a cup of coffee in the other hand. His eyes fell randomly in the distance.


    Three people, all for love.


    And what about him?!


    Li Yunze''s mind crossed the figure of he Yining, and the uncontrolled corners of his mouth raised a shallow smile.


    That kind of smile, too much from the heart, so that it is particularly charming in the sun.


    Anyway, now there is Jian Mo in the north, the Dragon boss is warm, he has he Yining... It''s just going south.


    In the future, the gathering of four brothers can also be changed into a gathering of four families. It''s nice.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and took a sip of coffee.


    The already cool coffee tastes fishy and bitter, but when it crosses Li Yunze''s taste buds, it is mellow, sweet and smooth.


    Li Yunze put the coffee cup on the fence table, took out his mobile phone and dialed he Yining''s number


    He Yining is reading a book. She usually has a heavy heart to play. Generally, she won''t be very full. When she can get through six or seven points, she stops.


    However, once she really decides what to do, she will do it well and seriously.


    For example, she decided to apply to the medical school before the college entrance examination. She spent three months working hard before the college entrance examination. Finally, she was admitted to the medical department of Luoda.


    Now she wants to transfer, she wants to improve her professional title and ability to the greatest extent


    Seeing Li Yunze''s phone, he Yining read a book, blinked and answered: "didn''t you say there was an operation in the afternoon? Why do you still have time to call?"


    Li Yunze heard he Yining''s voice, and his smile slightly increased. "I''ll enter the operating room in half an hour..." he paused. "Today''s operation is a little complicated. It''s estimated that it will be very late."


    By implication, he can''t have dinner with her.


    "I''ll go to the library after work," he Yining said, "and then go home. Well, I''ll remember to eat before going to the library."


    Li Yunze had just wanted to explain, but he Yining quickly explained it to him and turned it into a smile.


    "Call me after your operation?" he Yining asked.


    "It will be too late..."


    "It''s all right. I have to read books for a while when I go back." why Ning was afraid that Li Yunze felt too late and didn''t want to disturb her, he hurried to say the reason, "I want to go back to Grandpa Lin''s operation and take the intermediate professional title examination first."


    Li Yunze didn''t object to why he would rather read books and take the title examination. He thought she was good and knew that many things could be obtained only through his own efforts.


    "Well, OK." Li Yunze said in a voice with a touch of emotion between lovers. "I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "Yes."


    "Hang up. I''ll go down and prepare."


    "OK..." he Yining hung up the phone, but he stared at his mobile phone for a long time.


    The two people decided to start the relationship, except for the intimacy a few days ago. These days, due to the emergence of various things, they have less opportunities to meet, and more phone calls and text messages.


    He Yining was a little lost, but he couldn''t say the sweetness in his heart.


    Li Yunze''s heart slowly has her, that''s enough.


    Someone cares every day, and someone reminds me when I eat. It turns out... It''s such a happy feeling.


    Why Ning smiled and couldn''t wait to share Li Yunze and with each other one by one.


    "Dr. he..."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a doctor in the same office came in. "Dr. Liu asked for leave tomorrow. In the morning, director Yang of her outpatient department said to let you replace him. Dr. Liu will replace you later."


    "OK." why should I answer.


    Seeing the clinic can get some knowledge quickly. Although it is very complicated and cumbersome, he Yining is still more willing.


    When it was time to get off work, he Yining just packed up his things and was ready to pick them up. He got up and his mobile phone rang.


    He Yining took it out. Seeing that it was Jin shaosi''s, he grabbed the corner of his mouth and picked it up, "ah Si?"


    "I''m in the hospital parking lot. Let''s pick up one by one..." Jin shaosi said.


    He Yining walked outside and wanted to refuse, but he felt that he was too deliberate.


    Although there is no real pure friendship between men and women, Jin shaosi is different for he Yining. She thought that as long as she can keep the ambiguous behavior from happening, she should be able to express her position.


    After getting on the bus, he Ning was a little strange: "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Passing by, you''ll come to pick you up when you''re almost off work." Jin shaosi explained with a smile. "Moreover, I haven''t seen one by one for several days. I want to be a little girl."


    He Yining saw that Jin shaosi was not special. He didn''t want to do it too deliberately because of those thoughts in his heart.


    "I''ll have dinner later. I''m surprised." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s face, which couldn''t hide his mind at all. He sighed slightly in his heart, but his face didn''t show it.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi curiously, "it seems that you won''t say it now."


    "Of course!" Jin shaosi smiled.


    Why should Ning pie his mouth and deliberately sigh, as if he said, "I''m going to take one by one to the library. Am I expecting a surprise? Or did I plan to go to the library?"


    Listening to why Ning''s careful thinking, Jin shaosi''s smile deepened. Looking at her eyes, he was filled with a touch of helpless joy.


    Yining is obviously lively these days and gradually returns to his previous temperament. Is it because of Li Yunze?


    If only one Li Yunze can make you happy in this world, then Yining... In this world, only you can make me happy.


    Feeling the heat of Jin shaosi''s sight, he Yining was going to continue joking, and suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    I was just thinking about not being too casual with ACE. How could I forget as soon as I met him?!


    He Yining grinned secretly, pulled the corners of his mouth, tried to break the embarrassment under the ambiguity, and asked, "ace, do you want to say what the surprise is first?"


    Major Jin took a panoramic view of he Yining''s erratic eyes. The sense of loss in his heart invaded all nerves.


    But even so, he can''t reveal anything.

 Chapter 1322

    "I''ll know in a moment..." Jin shaosi said with a restrained smile.


    He Yining originally asked to break the embarrassment. After hearing Jin shaosi say that, he stopped asking.


    Why would you rather get off and wait at the gate of the kindergarten? When you came out one by one, you saw Jin shaosi''s car on the roadside.


    "Mom, does uncle Si have dinner with us today?" he Yining nodded and lit his eyes one by one.


    "In today''s painting class, I painted grapes!" one by one, jumping and walking, "but I can''t draw so many grapes in the vineyard."


    Why would you rather go to Jin shaosi''s car with 11''s little hand and ask with a smile, "11, do you want to learn painting?"


    After thinking about it one by one, he nodded, "OK!"


    He Yining stopped, looked at it carefully and said, "if you decide, you have to learn to the end. It''s not your interest for a while, nor can you resist because you gradually feel boring... Because your mother gave you a choice, and this is your own choice, okay?"


    One by one, he tilted his little head and thought, and finally nodded heavily, "well, good! One by one, he likes painting and will study hard."


    Why rather smile and rub one''s small head, think about going back to see if there are good painting interest classes nearby, and report one to one.


    He Yining ran to Jin shaosi''s car one by one. When the door was opened one by one, the sound of the shutter crossed


    Frame by frame photos clearly record how he Yining and he Yining got on Jin shaosi''s car one by one, but most of them are just the back of one by one and he Yining can hardly see the side back of his face.


    The car, after he Yining and getting on the bus one by one, drove into the peak traffic flow.


    At the right time, a stout man dressed casually and wearing an ordnance hat came out from behind the trunk of a big tree with an SLR camera. His sight looked in the direction of Jin shaosi''s car


    After a while, the man looked down at the photos in the camera. He couldn''t help but overflow a proud smile. At the same time, he put down the camera, took out his mobile phone, turned around, adjusted the number and dialed out


    "The photos are basically taken according to your requirements," the man smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll send you all the photos later. Remember to call me directly for the balance."


    "Have you caught a man?" someone asked across the street.


    "No, but the car has been photographed." the man smiled and said, "under the thirst for knowledge, the hazy guidance of some problems is the most urgent thing to mobilize curiosity, and often lose judgment." he paused, "you know, I''m professional in this field."


    "OK, send your photos and I''ll call you the balance."


    "Well, OK. If you need it in the future, you can find me... Bao Jun is satisfied."


    The man hung up the phone, went to a place with WiFi, sent the photos in the camera to the mobile phone, and then sent them to the client with the mobile phone


    Soon, he had a text message indicating that there was money remitted into his account.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, are we having dinner in the vineyard today?" when we saw the vineyard one by one, we looked at Jin shaosi brightly. "Uncle Si, we must have a good heart."


    "Must......" Jin shaosi raised his eyebrows like a child.


    Sure enough, one by one was happier.


    He Yining looked at the interaction between 11 and Jin shaosi. If she was not 11''s mother, she would think 11 was a Si''s daughter.


    For this, why rather slightly worried.


    I''m afraid there will be a little unsatisfying when I turn around and Li Yunze appears in front of me one by one.


    He Yining secretly made up his mind to meet Li Yunze one by one as soon as possible


    "Mom, come on!" he Yining shouted when he saw why he Yining standing there all the time.


    He Yining smiled and followed.


    In an open space in the vineyard, a large pot has already been set up to stew delicious soup, and a barbecue rack has been set up on one side. Next to it, there are strings of roasted strings and steak specially pickled with red wine.


    He Yining looked at the scene and was slightly stunned. At the same time, his eyes gradually became ruddy.


    Once, workers in Hejia vineyard had such a party for two or three months.


    At that time, my father would personally pickle the steak and my mother would fry it


    The wine is specially brewed by which family, which can always make the steak have a taste that can''t be eaten in an outside restaurant.


    "These two bottles are good in the winery. They can be used tonight..."


    A simple and honest voice came. He Yining looked at it and saw that it was Tan Zhonglang, and his nose was even more sour.


    "Miss..."


    Tan Zhonglang also looked over and saw why Yining they arrived, slightly nervous clenched the wine bottle.


    "Alang decided to come back." Jin shaosi said aside, "Yining, this place will become what it used to be, and the winery will slowly get on the right track..." he looked at he Yining with water mist at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was soft with deep feeling. "Although many things will die, Yining, we can also keep a lot of things."


    Why would you rather look at Jin shaosi with red eyes? After a while, he sucked his nose and said, "thank you, ace."


    She thought that everything in the past could gradually precipitate with time.


    However, her love for Li Yunze has never changed.


    When her parents died, why would she rather think that if she didn''t think about it, she wouldn''t be sad when she dreamed back in the middle of the night, but she couldn''t deceive herself. She missed them very much... Very much!


    "Mom..." he Yining gently pulled his hand one by one, raised his small face and said in a soft waxy voice, "shall we not cry?"


    He Yining sucked his nose again, looked at one by one and said, "well, I don''t worry about one by one. My mother is just happy and happy."


    "Oh..." answered one by one.


    Tan Zhonglang came over, looked at Jin shaosi, grinned at he Yining and said, "I''m glad I can come back."


    "Welcome back, a Lang!" he Yining and Tan Zhonglang hugged each other gently, and then they looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, it''s hard."


    At the end of the eight hour operation, everyone was tired and paralyzed, especially Li Yunze, the main knife. With a high degree of concentration, at the moment of the success of the operation, even though he did not perform too much, his body instinctively reacted to fatigue.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, ordered the precautions after the operation, and took the lead in leaving the operating room.


    Another doctor faced the work of appeasing the family members. Li Yunze took his mobile phone to he Yining while walking towards the office


    But no one answered.


    Li Yunze, look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Asleep?" Li Yunze wondered slightly, but soon denied it.


    He knows why Ning''s temperament. Since he has to wait for his call, he will never sleep.


    Moreover, this time is not very late for those who want to read.


    Li Yunze thought and dialed he Yining again

 Chapter 1323

    Why Ning''s mobile phone is in her bag, which is placed on the chair in the pavilion, and she is holding one by one and drilling out of the grape rack.


    Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang are putting out the barbecue stove. Su ruomin and Lu Fan send the unfinished food back to the house and the garbage to the garbage station outside the vineyard


    It seems that no one is in the pavilion.


    Li Yunze looked at the mobile phone that was automatically cut off again and wondered why she might have fallen asleep, or the mobile phone was muted due to reading. She didn''t notice at the moment.


    Li Yunze thought that when he got to the office, he opened the door and planned to change his clothes and leave the hospital.


    But the door just opened. When he looked at Chen Xuan, who was half lying on the sofa and his feet on the tea table, he frowned slightly.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze went in.


    Chen Xuan was a little drunk. "Just after dinner, I went back and quarreled with Jinxi to sleep, and the taste was too strong."


    "You have to run to my place outside the hotel so much?" Li Yunze couldn''t bear to make complaints about the Tucao and took off his white coat.


    Chen Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. "I''m here. At least you can prove that I''m alone... If you go back to the hotel and get photographed by the paparazzi, Jinxi can''t fight with me?!"


    "You''re an entertainer. You can''t hold down such a little news?" Li Yunze sneered and didn''t believe it at all. "You''re about to sell yourself in order to hype your stars. It''s really difficult for you." he glanced at me, "if I''m Jinxi, don''t say I won''t let you go home tonight. I''ll lock you out for a month."


    Chen Xuan had a headache. "Can''t you pretend to be confused?!"


    Li Yunze didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took the car key and was ready to leave. "I want to rest in the lounge. I''ll go back first."


    Chen Xuan answered and looked at Li Yunze. After he left, he didn''t move. He just looked out of the window.


    The bright moonlight came in. Occasionally, the wind moved the leaves outside the window and mottled the line of sight.


    As Gu Beichen asked Cha to go deeper and deeper, he always felt vaguely uneasy, as if he was gripped by something. That feeling made him very bad.


    Taking back his sight, Chen Xuan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows swollen by the smell of wine. He suddenly remembered that Li Yunze was wrong today.


    "Usually the operation ends so late and I don''t usually see him go back. Why are you so anxious today?" Chen Xuan frowned. "It can''t be because of me? But it doesn''t look like..."


    Chen Xuan looked suspiciously at the office door that blocked his sight. In his slightly drunk sight, he was filled with thoughts under gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the hospital, he originally planned to go back to his apartment.


    But when I reacted, I found that the direction was why Ning''s home


    Li Yunze smiled helplessly at himself and didn''t turn the direction. While continuing to drive forward, he also whispered with a sigh: "you invaded my life all the time when you were a child. How has it now evolved into invading my nerves all the time?"


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile. Now he didn''t resist he Yining when he was a child, but had so many wisps of joy.


    This is a good start for him.


    Li Yunze drove into the community, found a parking space near he Yining building, and then got off to the building.


    It''s almost midnight now. The community is quiet everywhere, with a very stable tranquility.


    Looking up, I didn''t see a house with lights on in the whole building.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a shallow smile, "why Yining, I''m sorry you said you wanted to wait for my phone, so you fell asleep? What about reading?"


    Li Yunze shook his head, hung his head, looked at the shadow cast by the night lamp in front of his body, and the smile at the corners of his mouth deepened.


    After a while, Li Yunze looked up again and said softly, "Yining, good night!"


    He smiled, looked back and went in the direction of the car.


    At night, the car drove slowly outside the community


    When Li Yunze''s car turned to the door of the community and got on the road, there was a light behind the car. After a radian, it turned into the door of the community.


    Li Yunze just glanced instinctively. When his sight crossed the rear of the car, he subconsciously wondered: there are many rich people in the humble family yard community.


    Li Yunze took back his sight and didn''t care much.


    Suddenly


    Just as Li Yunze''s car had left one kilometer away from the community, a "squeak" brake sound came through the night.


    Li Yunze''s sight fell under the light in front of him. The floating dust was inexplicable in his heart, but a strong mood filled with tension.


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t even have time to think about it. He started the car again, hit the direction and went back


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi put the sleeping on the bed one by one, covered her with a quilt and then went out of the bedroom.


    "It''s late. Be careful on the way," he Yining said.


    On the way back, she saw Li Yunze make two calls to her, but she didn''t receive them before. Because she was in Jin shaosi''s car, she wanted to reply to him when she came back.


    Eh?!


    He Yining suddenly looked around. What was he looking for?


    "Well, you''re early..." Jin shaosi nodded, but saw why Ning was looking for something, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have left my mobile phone in the car." he Yining went to the porch and bag and confirmed that he was not there.


    "I''ll take it down and bring it up to you." Jin shaosi said, and the man had turned around.


    "I''ll go down with you..." he Ning said hurriedly, "come and go, it''s too late."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. He was greedy to get along with her for a while, so he nodded, "OK."


    He Yining and Jin shaosi went downstairs again. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Jin shaosi found he Yining''s mobile phone in the back seat and turned to hand it to her.


    "You go back, good night," he Yining said.


    Maybe it was because she had an idea in her heart. When there was no one around, she had an unspeakable sense of distance.


    "Yining..." looking at he Yining turning around, Jin shaosi''s vision was deep and gently called.


    He Yining turned around and looked at Jin shaosi with doubts, "huh?"


    Jin shaosi walked forward. Under the moonlight, on his indifferent face, he asked in a helpless whisper: "is it impossible between us? You don''t even give me the chance to be around?"


    He Yining was stunned by Jin shaosi''s question, "I, I didn''t..."


    Jin shaosi laughed at himself, "but you feel strange to me, don''t you?"


    "I..." he Yining wanted to say no. she just didn''t want him to waste his time on her.


    He Yining hasn''t figured out what to say. Suddenly, his body was suddenly held in his arms by Jin shaosi


    At the right time, Li Yunze''s footsteps stopped in the distance and landed on the two people holding togethe

 Chapter 1324

    He Yining didn''t respond. He raised his hand slightly. He didn''t know whether to push Jin shaosi away immediately or what to do.


    "Ah... Ace?" he Yining''s voice trembled under some uncertainty.


    Jin shaosi closed her eyes and didn''t hold he Yining tightly. If she wanted to break free, she could be very relaxed.


    However, he didn''t want to be pushed away by her


    Even if the hug is just a kind of affection or sympathy.


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak. Why did Ning hang his hand slowly.


    She endured the impulse to push Jin shaosi away, and then said, "ah Si, I don''t want the relationship between us to become embarrassing, but you will make me at a loss."


    Jin shaosi slowly opened his eyes and gently released he Yining, but looking at her line of sight, he seemed to knead her into his body.


    "Yining, is it your happiness that only Li Yunze can give you?" major Jin''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Why Ning bit his lower lip and nodded, "ace, you should understand that I have engraved him in my bone marrow, which has become a part of my body... How can I be happy without him?"


    Without Li Yunze, why should Ning''s life be only pain


    Such a hidden meaning made Jin shaosi laugh at himself.


    He lowered his eyes and swallowed the overflow sadness from the bottom of his eyes.


    "OK, I know..." Jin shaosi gently opened his mouth and slowly raised his eyes. He slowly raised the corners of his mouth, as if the dull pain that had just hit his heart didn''t happen. "It''s very late. Go up quickly."


    Why Ning zhe nodded with her mouth, she didn''t dare to stay more, and she didn''t dare to say more.


    She was afraid that her relationship would become a burden to ace


    Jin shaosi didn''t leave, but just stood there quietly, watching the figure of he Yining enter the entrance of the building. After a while, his sight fell on the position of he Yining''s home.


    "Yining, I like you..." Jin shaosi''s voice was very heavy in the night. "It''s like the wind has gone eight thousand miles... Don''t ask the date of return!"


    The night became more and more heavy after midnight, but it was not as heavy as Jin shaosi''s heart at the moment.


    He knew that even if he did too much, he would not get what he wanted, but he was happy.


    Jin shaosi slowly took back his sight, opened the door and got into the car. His sight dropped slightly and said, "go back!"


    "Yes, boss." Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi sadly, started the car and left the community.


    Li Yunze''s figure in the shadow of the tree was not real. He watched Bentley mushang leave, and his handsome face was as heavy as ink.


    Li Yunze looked at the building where he Yining lived, took his mobile phone and dialed her


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining''s mobile phone is in her hand. Because of shaosi Jin, she is suddenly afraid to return Li Yunze''s phone.


    I didn''t go to the library tonight. Because a Lang came back and was excited to play one by one, and she didn''t want Li Yunze to have any ideas about her relationship with a Si in her subconscious mind, she didn''t take the initiative to tell him.


    Now it''s so late, Li Yunze''s phone hasn''t received, and I don''t know if he will think more


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang suddenly, so scared that he almost threw away his cell phone.


    Why would you rather see it was Li Yunze? Because of his guilty heart, his heart beat like a drum.


    Calm down, why would you rather take a deep breath before you pick up the phone and put it in your ear


    "I fell asleep reading?" Li Yunze asked with deep eyes.


    "Ah?!" why is Ning nervous as soon as he hears Li Yunze''s voice, "yes, yes!"


    He Yining grinned secretly. She didn''t want to cheat Li Yunze, but how could she subconsciously follow his words as soon as he asked?!


    Li Yunze looked at the direction of the entrance of the building, and a touch of complex emotion crossed his eyes.


    Why would you rather see Li Yunze not speak and feel guilty, "I..."


    "If you''re too tired, go to bed early!" Li Yunze interrupted he Yining. He subconsciously resisted. She would tell him more lies. "The book can''t be read at once."


    He Yining''s nose was suddenly sour by Li Yunze''s voice. She felt guilty that she lied subconsciously, "you have had such a long operation, and you have to rest early..."


    "Well, good!" Li Yunze said softly, "good night."


    "Good night!" he Yining''s voice was a little muffled.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and looked up slightly. Looking at the only resident with lights on in the building, he couldn''t see to the end.


    Yining, do you like a person like this?!


    I was even afraid that you would tell me a lie, and I was even more afraid... That excellent young master Jin would be above me and become your choice.


    Li Yunze slowly took back his sight and dragged some heavy body to the other side of the car.


    When he got into the car, Li Yunze didn''t leave immediately. He just lit a cigarette and leaned powerlessly against the car seat.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    One by one, while eating breakfast, he Yining was secretly staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Put down the spoon one by one, "Mom, your dark circles are so heavy... Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Why Ning subconsciously touched around his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s estimated that the sleeping position is wrong. Well, eat quickly, or the time is too tight."


    "Oh..." I didn''t think about it one by one and continued to have breakfast.


    He Yining sighed quietly. The position of her heart has been like pressing a stone since Li Yunze called last night, which made her gasp for breath.


    "Eleven, shall I arrange for you to meet that uncle?" he Yining asked on the way to send eleven.


    "OK!" nodded one by one, "has mom made a decision?!"


    "Well." he Yining answered, sent one by one to the teacher and sent a text message to Li Yunze.


    Yining: would you like to come and pick me up at night? I have something to tell you.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temples and looked at the content of he Yining''s message. Thinking of her hug with Jin shaosi downstairs last night, his heart suddenly twisted off: can''t you say it now?


    Yining: No, because only a specific environment is good... It won''t work now!


    Li Yunze looked at a tongue sticking face behind the text message, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise an arc: OK, I''ll pick you up from work in the evening.


    Yining: Well, I''ll go to work first. See you after work.


    Li Yunze: OK, see you after work.


    A "Ding" sound came, and the elevator reached Li Yunze''s office floor.


    Li Yunze installed his mobile phone and went to the office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chen Xuan spread a pile of breakfast on his desk, eating and looking at his mobile phone.


    "Isn''t Jin shaosi patronizing to compete for the family industry? Why do you have children?" Chen Xuan said and looked at Li Yunze. "You''re here. If you don''t have breakfast, you can go together."


    "What did you just say?" Li Yunze asked.


    Chen Xuan runs an entertainment company and controls a lot of media gossip.


    "Last time it was revealed that the current president of Brunei Jin''s group, Jin shaosi, was secretly married, so he was photographed to pick up the children in the kindergarten..." Chen Xuan directly handed his mobile phone to Li Yunze. "It''s estimated that it''s a news that the children and women don''t get their faces and can''t see who they are."


    Li Yunze pulled his mobile phone, then looked down, and his sight fell on the photo of why Ning opened the door and holding one by one''s hand to let her get on the bus first

 Chapter 1325

    "Jin shaosi''s is quite legendary..." Chen Xuan stuffed a steamed stuffed bun into his mouth and said vaguely. "In ten years, he just squeezed out the boss who was most likely to inherit from the Jin family and immediately sat down as the richest man in Brunei."


    Li Yunze has been looking at the photos on his mobile phone. Others may not recognize the woman, but he can see it at a glance.


    The car he Yining took his child on was the Bentley moushan that "passed" his car last night.


    "However, not long after he officially mastered Jin''s group, he came to Los Angeles. Then he broke out to visit the infant products store with his hidden wife. Now he directly broke out to pick up the children from school..." Chen Xuan said while eating.


    Li Yunze glanced at Chen Xuan coldly. When he took back his sight again, he looked at the figures one by one and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    It''s not the first time he Yining slept with him. It doesn''t seem so hard to believe that there is a child


    Just, he Yining, you entangle with other men with your children, and you tangle with me. Is it just because of a dream you couldn''t complete as a child?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze''s heart tightened. The uncomfortable feeling made him sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    Chen Xuan is still there talking about Jin shaosi''s gossip, which fully reflects his identity as a media person, just like Bagong.


    Li Yunze threw his mobile phone in front of Chen Xuan and said in a cold voice: "instead of talking about other people''s gossip here, it''s better to think about how to solve your own gossip."


    "What gossip do I have?" Chen Xuan smiled and looked at Li Yunze. "Who provoked you this morning? Your face is so smelly?"


    Li Yunze snorted coldly, "see for yourself." he said, glancing at his mobile phone.


    Chen Xuan doesn''t care to pick up the page, but it''s not Jin shaosi''s gossip, but his!


    Most importantly, the title encourages


    "Popular hot sexy actress Dai Fen is suspected to be on the top of the hidden rules, and the senior management of China entertainment media group was shot!"


    Although there are many senior executives of China entertainment media, Dai Fen is now the star of the sexy line advocated by China entertainment. Chen Xuan also issued a special order


    "Shit, who the fuck is so bold?" Chen Xuan immediately scolded. "It''s unclear. It''s clear that it doesn''t make everyone think it''s the highest level of entertainment, that is, Laozi and me?!"


    The photo under the title of encouragement turns out that Dai Fen and Chen xuanzheng enter a hotel, and they are very close to each other.


    Even if the photos are blurred, even if there are many people on one side, the people will not care about them. They will only think they have an affair


    I won''t investigate when the real time of this photo was taken!


    As a media person, Chen Xuan knows this very well.


    Li Yunze glanced at Chen Xuan coldly, because Jin shaosi and he Yining''s news were so blocked that he suddenly felt unhappy when he saw Chen Xuan''s face of disaster.


    Sure enough


    Mobile phone make complaints about Chen Xuan.


    Li Jinxi''s!


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze with a hard face. "Yunze, you must testify to me. I was with you last night."


    "I went home last night and came here in the morning." Li Yunze said coldly.


    "..." Chen Xuan was speechless.


    First, Li Yunze stared and implied that after he left, he might leave and come back before he came.


    Answering the phone, Chen Xuanyi grinned with a pair of dog legs: "wife..."


    "Yo, did I bother you?" Li Jinxi said in a crooked voice. "Is the sexy actress feeling good? Is the cover enough? Should I send another box to you so that you can have fun?"


    Chen Xuan choked on his throat with old blood and said with a grin: "wife, it''s estimated that the condom is not enough. I spent a night here in Yunze last night and was ready to go. I have to spend enough with you at night!"


    "...." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth as he listened to Chen Xuan''s words.


    "Chen Xuan..." Li Jinxi immediately raised his voice. "Don''t take care of him. You have the ability to go out and find a woman. Don''t expect to enter my door in your life."


    "Jinxi, you''re also a media worker. You should know that the media catch wind and shadow, and look at the pictures and talk about urine..." Chen Xuan said hurriedly, "besides, I can let Yunze prove that I didn''t go to any hotel last night, but in Huakang."


    With that, Chen Xuan quickly winked at Li Yunze, and then handed him his mobile phone and asked him to explain to Li Jinxi.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, but said faintly, "I wasn''t in the hospital last night..."


    The voice was not loud or small. Although he didn''t face the mobile phone, Li Jinxi could also hear it.


    "Shit," Chen Xuan immediately blew his hair and asked without thinking, "can you tell the truth?"


    Li Yunze looked innocent, "I''m telling the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xuan gnashed his teeth and had no way to refute. He suddenly realized that he didn''t know where to offend Li Yunze. He was retaliating!


    After listening to Li Jinxi''s roar on the phone, the phone was cut off. Chen Xuan squeezed out two words from his teeth, "you''re cruel!"


    He got up and hurried out.


    "I''m leaving now?" Li Yunze''s voice came from behind.


    Chen Xuan looked back and stared, "don''t you stay here and continue to be framed by you?"


    Then he opened the door of the office and left with big steps


    Don''t think about it. I must have gone to Li Jinxi to explain.


    In Li Yunze''s eyes, the love between Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan is a deep feeling caused by a small quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in five days.


    One has a bad temper and the other has his own wife. He enjoys himself in dogleg and flattering life.


    The office was instantly quiet, and the feeling of emptiness in Li Yunze''s chest suddenly invaded all his thoughts.


    He stood in front of the office window with a touch of self mockery in his mouth


    He Yining, do I want to let you go?


    Perhaps, you and I have known each other from the beginning, and there may be no way to get on the right road in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining changed his white coat and went to the front outpatient building.


    On the way, she felt guilty about what happened last night. Finally, she couldn''t stand her behavior and decided to tell Li Yunze.


    A few "drops" and a continuous sound of text messages arrived.


    Li Yunze didn''t look and naturally didn''t reply.


    Why did Ning people arrive at the clinic? Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t reply, he estimated that he was busy, so he threw himself into the busy of seeing the clinic.


    Li Yunze didn''t know how long he stood in front of the window. He didn''t take back his thoughts until a nurse knocked on the door.


    "Li Shao, God asked, are you going to the ward round today?"


    "No..." Li Yunze turned around, "tidy up the things on the table."


    "OK." the nurse cleaned up the rest of Chen Xuan''s breakfast and left the office.


    Li Yunze picked up his mobile phone and cut open the text message

 Chapter 1326

    Yining: Li Yunze, I want to plead guilty. I lied to you last night.


    Yining: yesterday afternoon, I said I was going to the library, but when I got off work, ace was in the hospital, and finally went back to the vineyard together.


    Yining: Oh, it''s the former vineyard of he family. Ace bought the former vineyard and winery of he family, and then Alan, the former winemaker of he family, came back and talked in the vineyard until very late.


    Yining: I didn''t directly say it was my fault when I answered the phone. It was also my fault that ACE didn''t report to you when he came to pick me up... I''m honest now, so you won''t be angry?!


    Behind this message, there is also a flattering expression.


    Last one: look at the face that I will surprise you at night, you won''t be angry, will you?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s short message, and his mood became more and more complex.


    She told him about the situation last night, but she only missed picking up the children from the kindergarten


    What do you want, he Yining?


    Do you want to be with me or with Jin shaosi?


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and couldn''t figure out some problems.


    If the relationship between Yining and Jin shaosi has reached a certain circle, why didn''t Jin shaosi intercept him when he took Yining away in the restaurant that day?


    How can the temperament of a man who has endured the burden for ten years and finally won the Jin group allow his own to be taken away by others?


    One question after another crossed his mind and completely lost his calmness.


    He closed his eyes powerlessly and rubbed the swollen eyebrows


    I used to see the Dragon boss planning strategies for a warm. I couldn''t understand it.


    I also saw that Beichen tore his heart and lungs for Jian Mo, and I couldn''t understand it


    Now, he understands that love is really something that makes people lack intelligence and even powerless.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly came. Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he picked it up: "how''s it going?"


    "Mo''er doesn''t remember me!" Gu Beichen''s voice was tired.


    Jian Mo is not dead, Li Yunze is clear. After all, he made the DNA comparison of the body of "Jian Mo".


    I don''t remember... What does that mean?


    ¡°Silence£¿£¡¡±


    "Well." Gu Beichen replied in a deep voice, "how''s your research over there?"


    "There is no big breakthrough for the time being, but there are some small ideas. Let''s try them later..."


    "Yunze, as soon as possible!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Beichen answered and told Li Yunze about the current situation of Jian Mo, which is basically to sleep. Many things will not be remembered before.


    The most important thing is that Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know how to do it. Jian Mo will remember him when she wakes up, but she only has a slight sense of familiarity with Gu Beichen


    After Li Yunze hung up the phone, he went directly to the research room.


    He first looked at the cultivation of silence disintegrating drugs before he began to do a new experiment.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at his mobile phone in his spare time. Li Yunze didn''t reply to the text message.


    "Early in the morning..." why would you rather twist your eyebrows and murmur, "is there a big operation?"


    Although many operations will be arranged in the morning as far as possible, when Li Yunze wants to have a major operation recently, he will tell her in advance and explain something


    Not today.


    "Maybe it''s a temporary emergency operation..." he Yining found another reason. As soon as he put down his mobile phone, an outpatient came in with a list.


    "What do you want to see?" he Yining took the registration list and asked.


    "I want to see if I''m pregnant..." Xia Xiao sat down and said.


    He Yining nodded, "have you checked yourself?"


    "Yes, come and make sure." Xia Xiao has an expectant smile on his face. "By the way, see how old he is."


    "OK..." why Ning Xu is his mother. He is especially careful for each mother.


    After she gave Xia Xiao a test sheet, she asked her to check it first.


    Xia Xiao took the test sheet to thank him and left. When he came to the door of the clinic, he looked back at what he Yining was writing on his desk


    Time, in the busy past, in the twinkling of an eye to noon.


    He Yining is eating in the hospital canteen. Looking at his mobile phone, there is no reply from Li Yunze.


    "Are you busy, or are you angry that I was dishonest last night?" why would you rather poke rice with chopsticks and droop your shoulders bitterly, "send a text message when you are angry, which makes people guess that you are really upset, are you wooden?!"


    He Yining had no appetite and reluctantly left the canteen after eating some.


    Because I was thinking whether Li Yunze was angry, that emotion began to expand infinitely.


    He wanted to call Li Yunze directly, but he was afraid that he was busy. If he couldn''t answer the phone, he would think that he was angry and didn''t want to answer the phone


    Finally, he Yining called yanmiao first.


    "Are you in the hospital?" he Yining asked.


    "Just took over, what''s the matter?" yanmiao signed on the doctor''s handover record.


    "What is Li Yunze doing?" he Yining suddenly lowered his voice like a thief.


    Yan Miao looked around, "I haven''t seen anyone... What''s the matter?"


    "You help me see!"


    Yan Miao couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "You two haven''t been very sweet recently. Why, temporary check post?"


    "Yes, it''s a temporary job check. Can you help me?" why Ning''s voice was a little coy.


    Yan Miao looks at why Ning is doing this now. Although she is worried about the future outcome, she is still very happy for her.


    "Is Li Shao out of God today?" yanmiao directly asked the nurse out of God.


    "I didn''t come to the ward round today. I sent it for inspection at that time. Li Shao seemed to be in the research room."


    Yanmiao nodded, walked to the office and said, "yes, I''ve been in the hospital. I didn''t come to the ward round in the morning. I went directly to the research room."


    Why Ning''s heart is empty. Although it is clear that she will devote herself to the study without looking at the mobile phone, inexplicably, she feels that Li Yunze has read it and just doesn''t want to reply.


    He was... Angry!


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth and heart are sad, but he also knows that he can only blame himself, not Li Yunze.


    "I hope one by one can make you happy..." he Yining took a deep breath and nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Li Yunze left the research room.


    He was a little tired. After returning to the office and changing his clothes, he left the hospital directly.


    Driving the car, Li Yunze was aimless.


    His mind was always full of the child he Yining didn''t mention. Finally, Li Yunze drove to the kindergarten where he Yining was located.


    Li Yunze will be familiar with here, thanks to Gu Beichen.


    Before, Jian Mo lived in Runze garden near here. When she just came back from England, Jian Jie also sent her to kindergarten here.


    Li Yunze stopped at the roadside, turned his head, and his sight fell on the front door of the kindergarten

 Chapter 1327

    Qu Weiwei put the finalized jewelry design drawings into the bag. After receiving the second batch of customized funds from Xia Xiao, she asked with a smile, "have you gone to check?"


    Xia Xiao nodded, "I went in the morning. It''s just the doctor he you recommended. He looks very enthusiastic..."


    "She''s just transferred, which is very helpful to you." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Vivian, thank you." Xia Xiao thanked from the heart, "I will remember this favor."


    "Reciprocity..." Qu Weiwei said disapprovingly and got up. "Then I''ll go first. The jewelry will go out of the factory. Because there are many varieties, it is estimated that the construction period will be about two months. The finished products can definitely come out before the summit."


    "That''s OK. You know, there are a lot of things here to give to customers." Xia Xiao said with a smile, "my husband will give it to me. How can I do it for him."


    "Well, I''ll stare." Qu Weiwei said, went to the porch, changed her shoes, said goodbye and left.


    The car leaves Runze garden and Qu Weiwei drives towards the studio


    Suddenly, she glanced at a car on the roadside at the gate of the kindergarten and wondered.


    That seems to be... Li Yunze''s car?!


    Qu Weiwei drew a touch of emotion in her eyes and pulled over immediately.


    She looked at Li Yunze''s car for a while and then looked at the time. It was almost an hour before the kindergarten was finished


    A sneer crossed the corner of her mouth. Qu Weiwei picked up her mobile phone and said, "you shouldn''t be together... Even God won''t help you, will you?"


    Li Yunze''s cell phone rang. He took back his sight in the direction of the kindergarten, took out his cell phone and looked at the call. Seeing that it was Qu Weiwei''s, he frowned slightly and picked it up indifferently, "huh?"


    "Why are you in front of the kindergarten?" Qu Weiwei said, looking at Li Yunze''s car. "Come and pick up Yining''s child?!"


    Li Yunze immediately frowned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know children?"


    "I have a customer in Runze garden. Recently, I often come over and pass by the kindergarten every day..." Qu Weiwei said easily and normally. "At first, I saw Fang Zihan pick up the children, and then I met Yining several times to send the children to school." she seemed to smile unexpectedly. "I read the report again today. Although it''s all back, it should be Yining girl..."


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened, and the uncomfortable feeling made him have an impulse to escape.


    Yes, he can''t face it sometimes.


    "Unexpectedly, Yining''s children are so old. It''s quite unexpected..." Qu Weiwei seemed to whisper and asked, "but Yunze, Yining has children. Don''t you mind."


    "Why should I mind?" Li Yunze pressed down the surging complex emotions in his heart and said calmly, "it''s just a child. I can''t afford it."


    Qu Weiwei heard Li Yunze say the same, obviously with some exceptions.


    Li Yunze used to hate he Yining so much. Now even if he has some ideas in his heart, he doesn''t mind if he has other men''s children?!


    With her understanding of Li Yunze, how could she react like this?


    Qu Weiwei glanced at Li Yunze''s car again. Listening to his words, she should have never seen the little girl. Otherwise, even if she couldn''t recognize it at a glance, she couldn''t say it just like that


    "It''s good to have a big heart." Qu Weiwei said deliberately, with a touch of cold under her eyes. "Well, wait slowly, I''ll go first."


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered and hung up.


    He turned his head, looked at Qu Weiwei''s car and saw her start and leave.


    Li Yunze, who was depressed and pressed in his chest, began to breathe short. He wanted to have myocardial infarction. He was suffocating and uncomfortable.


    Li Yunze slowly leaned against the car seat, his eyes overflowing and tangled with complex emotions.


    The complexity of the soul that was about to be torn apart under the ignorant love made him unable to contain his wishful thinking.


    Is that child Jin shaosi''s?


    Is he Yining still in love with him, or just for the dream he once loved?


    If it was Jin shaosi''s, how could Jin shaosi allow he Yining to entangle with him?


    If it''s Jin shaosi''s child, what will he do?


    Why stay with me?


    Or... When there is no deep love root, pull away


    Li Yunze pulled at the corners of his mouth with self mockery, but after only a few days together, he thought it would be uncomfortable to leave.


    Li Yunze, is this God''s punishment for your disgust with he Yining?!


    Just when Li Yunze felt uncomfortable, the mobile phone rang again


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and took his cell phone. He saw why Ning called. For a time, he didn''t know how to face it.


    When the mobile phone bell was about to ring, Li Yunze picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Yunze, when will you come?" he Yining''s voice was a little muffled, obviously mixed with the caution of doing something bad but not forgiven.


    Li Yunze looked sideways at the kindergarten, and his inner sadness and sadness increased by one point. "I''m a little busy today. I''m afraid I can''t get through it."


    "Ah?!" he Yining''s voice was full of loss.


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart was suffocating more severely, and his lips moved back and forth. He wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Silence.


    There was a strange silence between the two.


    Why should Ning hang his eyes and ask, "are you still angry..."


    Li Yunze took a deep breath, "if you can take the initiative, I won''t be angry."


    In a word, it means two things.


    For last night, but also look forward to why he Ning took the initiative to tell the child.


    "But..." why Ning zhe said, "tomorrow... If you have something else tomorrow, can you move it as far as possible?"


    Li Yunze was silent for a few seconds, "OK!"


    "Well, be busy first... Remember to eat."


    "Yes."


    Why rather bitterly hung up the phone, the feeling of loss in my heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the direction of the kindergarten again. He was suddenly afraid to see why he Ning came to pick up the little girl. Finally, he wanted to see it. He fled because of fear


    ¡­¡­


    Why would she rather stand at the gate of the kindergarten and wait for school one by one? Because what happened last night caused today''s low pressure, her thoughts are always floating.


    I don''t know why, she felt something had happened


    "Mom..." seeing he Yining one by one, he shouted and ran to he Yining.


    He Yining looked at them one by one and sighed in his heart.


    I''ve been excited for a long time since this morning. I still think I''ll meet Li Yunze one by one today!


    "We won''t go home to eat today. Let''s eat outside!" why is Ning in no mood to cook.


    "OK!" one by one, of course, didn''t mind, "what shall we eat?"


    He Yining thought for a moment. He talked to alang about the winery yesterday. Since Li Yunze is not coming today, please eat near the winery and go to the winery.


    I haven''t been to the winery for so many years. I always have to go back and have a look

 Chapter 1328

    After Li Yunze left the kindergarten, he drove directly to blues.


    Blues is Gu Beichen''s private place. Although it is also open to the outside world, the real good wine is not open to the outside world.


    "Li Shao..." the waiter said hello.


    Li Yunze just nodded slightly and went to the underground wine cellar.


    There are many treasures in the cellar, just like a miniature winery.


    In the past, when he family didn''t fall down, he and Beichen often went to he family''s winery, because there were some wines that were not made by his father, he Yining.


    Although it can''t compare with the top wines in France, there are some unique wines made by his father, which have no taste in the market outside.


    Beichen once said that it was the taste of emotion.


    He is different from Beichen.


    Beichen was raised by grandma Gu and grandpa Gu when he was young. Although he was brought up in a beautiful sun, he knew that he longed for his parents'' affection, even if he never said it.


    Therefore, Beichen tasted the "taste" in uncle he''s wine!


    Li Yunze went round and round in the cellar. Finally, he directly picked three bottles of wine.


    Two bottles need to wake up for an hour or two. One bottle doesn''t need to wake up. You can wait for the two bottles while drinking.


    Los Angeles four little, now has been separated everywhere.


    It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t care about the scene to drink now


    Besides, is he hurt by love?!


    Li Yunze drank one cup after another. The good red wine crossed the taste buds and disappeared into his throat. It was all bitter and astringent.


    When Jian Mo left Los Angeles a few years ago, Beichen drank alone on the night of heaven. Finally, he could only shout Jian Mo''s name under the hazy intoxication. He also said that Beichen was'' no Zuo no die ''. What is he now?


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth, a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating one by one, he Yining and went to the former winery of he family.


    She stood at the door for a long time, but suddenly she was afraid to go in.


    Although I know, it may not be the same as before after many years.


    "Mom..." one by one, he Yining gently shook his hand, raised his small face and asked.


    Why Ning looked at them one by one and said softly, "when mom was as old as you, she would be brought here by grandpa when she was all right..."


    "Oh?" one by one his eyes lit up.


    "However, my mother is good at eating grapes, but she doesn''t like wine."


    "I don''t like it one by one, and I only like to eat grapes." one by one.


    He Yining looked at his daughter''s distressed appearance and felt very soft.


    Li Yunze will like one by one. She is so beautiful. How can she not like it?


    "Miss he?" a slightly suspicious voice came.


    Why Ning looked for his voice and saw Su ruomin coming from the door of the winery, "Secretary Su!"


    "Did you come to find boss?!" Su ruomin said with a smile. "He and Mr. Tan are inside."


    He Yining was surprised. "Are ASI and Arang there?"


    Su ruomin nodded. "You go in. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    He Yining and Su ruomin both nodded and looked at her. After she left, they were already excited to drag he Yining''s hand to the winery


    I like Jin shaosi very much, not only because he is handsome, but also because he is very good to his mother and her.


    Children''s hearts are very sensitive. Adults think they don''t understand. In fact, they know better than anyone.


    He Yining was dragged into the winery one by one. He saw the back of Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang sitting at the bar from a distance. His eyes suddenly opened and his mouth wanted to shout.


    But when she opened her mouth, the little girl swallowed what she was about to shout.


    Why rather curiously looking at one by one, he saw one by one looking at her blinking his eyes. The black pupils were full of cunning.


    Why Ning smiled knowingly and nodded to understand the meaning one by one. The mother and daughter walked quietly to Jin shaosi


    Jin shaosi grabbed the red wine glass and gently turned the glass body. He watched the scarlet wine flowing on the glass wall and finally disappeared into the wine below. His voice was a little dignified and asked, "how did the master and wife have a car accident?"


    Jin shaosi looked slightly sideways at Tan Zhonglang.


    Tan Zhonglang also looked at him. When he took back his sight, he sighed deeply.


    "It''s also an accident, but..." Tan Zhonglang pulled down the corners of his mouth astringently and sighed again. "I don''t know the details. I just know that the young lady went to Li Yunze that day. It seems that there was a quarrel between the two people on the phone before. Naturally, the young lady has something to ask in person."


    Jin shaosi raised his hand and sipped the red wine, waiting for Tan Zhonglang to continue.


    "The master and his wife were originally working on new grape seedlings. When they heard about it, they were afraid that the relationship between miss and Li Yunze was getting worse and worse..." Tan Zhonglang''s voice was more dignified. "They called miss, but miss''s phone was blocked all the time."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly


    "Then, I don''t know whether the master and wife went to find the young lady or something else. Not long after they left the vineyard, they......" Tan Zhonglang didn''t continue to say, but ended with a deep sigh.


    He Yining''s eyelashes kept trembling. Her red eyes suddenly asked, "that day, it was..."


    Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang suddenly look back. They are surprised to see why he Ning and one by one.


    Because in the winery, there were people coming and going, and naturally they didn''t think about why they would rather appear suddenly.


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi frowned anxiously.


    Why would she rather hold one by one''s hand tightly? She tried to pull the corners of her mouth, hurriedly put down the sentence "I suddenly remembered something, I left with one by one first", and then turned around with one by one in a hurry to leave.


    Jin shaosi was worried and hurried to catch up.


    "I want to be quiet..." he Yining''s mood fluctuates badly, "okay?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and felt distressed, "I''ll take you back!"


    Why rather bite the lip, finally, nod.


    Jin shaosi sent he Yining and home one by one, feeling that his mother was in a bad mood one by one.


    Although she patronized how to scare uncle Si at that time and didn''t pay much attention to what uncle Si and uncle Lang said, she knew that her mother was in a bad mood because of their dialogue.


    "I''m fine, you, you go..." why Ning urgently needs to be alone.


    Her mind was full of Tan Zhonglang''s words.


    Dad and mom had a car accident. Is it really because of her?


    She questioned Li Yunze about Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze that day... Then her father and mother had a car accident that day!


    He Yining tried hard to bear his emotions. Jin shaosi knew that she was waiting for him to leave.


    "I''ll go first. Can you call me if you have anything?" asked Jin shaosi.


    He Yining nodded and sent Jin shaosi away. After leaving, he leaned against the door alone


    "Mom..." one by one was afraid of he Yining at the moment.


    He Yining tried to breathe deeply, "mom is fine, good!"


    One by one, he raised his small face, completely worried.


    That Li Yunze, can it be that handsome doctor''s Li Yunze?!


    One by one, I wanted to ask, but I knew my mother was unhappy, so I obediently carried a small book bag into my bedroom.


    He Yining powerlessly closed his eyes and gradually clenched his hands. The pain turned her face white


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drank more and more irritable and sober. He Yining and the little girl were all over his mind.


    He put down his glass, got up suddenly and went out.


    The car passed the night which was almost ten o''clock.


    Li Yunze didn''t go home, but went directly to the community where he Yining was located.


    He didn''t know what he was crazy. When he arrived, he didn''t think about it and went upstairs directly.


    "Ding Dong, Dong Dong!"


    The door bell wreaks havoc on the auditory nerve. Why should I turn around tired and gently open the door


    But when she saw Li Yunze standing at the door, her eyes suddenly widened, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at her expression, Li Yunze''s anger burst out in an instant.


    He pushed he Yining into the room and slammed the door.


    "Li... Eh!" he Yining just made a sound, and the man was pushed to the door by Li Yunze. Because her strength was out of control, she was hit with some pain.


    "He Yining, you..."


    "Why are you bullying my mother?"


    Suddenly, a young voice mixed with anger came from behind. Li Yunze suddenly looked back

 Chapter 1329

    Because he Yining was unhappy today and didn''t sleep. He was just reading fairy tale books in the house.


    Suddenly I heard a big noise outside. I thought what happened to my mother. I hurried out to see... I saw Li Yunze overwhelming why Ning on the door.


    One by one, she stared at Li Yunze angrily with round eyes. At this moment, it seems that the little girl can''t see Li Yunze''s handsome because she is angry, and there is the doctor''s handsome millet.


    Li Yunze forgot his reaction and looked at the one that was very similar to he Yining when he was a child. The whole pupil began to open


    The most important thing is... Why does he think this little girl is a little familiar?!


    This familiarity instantly made Li Yunze feel as if he had seen a little shadow of himself


    Although the shadow is not very obvious, it is a little bit, isn''t it?!


    But... How is it possible?!


    When and why did he give birth to such a big child


    Magic?!


    Or because he can''t accept the fact that he would rather have a child, he subconsciously hopes that the child is his own?!


    Li Yunze ''Shua'' looked back and looked at he Yining with doubts in his eyes.


    He Yining didn''t expect to meet Li Yunze one by one under such circumstances. For a time, he didn''t know how to react.


    "You are a bad man, you let go of my mother!"


    One by one ran over, caught in the gap between Li Yunze and he Yining, and went to push Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze naturally could not be pushed one by one. He looked at the little man with an angry face and felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    One by one, she pushed Li Yunze hard. She stubbornly held her small mouth and was'' wheezing ''in her nose.


    Li Yunze suddenly raised his eyes, crimson eyes, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "what, to, Ning!"


    Why did Ning hang her head and look at the one who was still pushing Li Yunze? She bit her lower lip, pushed Li Yunze away, and wondered how to introduce her to one


    Li Yunze''s body was pushed away a step or two. It was not so much pushed away as his brain capacity was not enough at the moment.


    What''s the similarity between eyebrows and eyes when you say that the little girl is not her own child?


    But if it''s his own child, when did he and why Ning have a child?


    Li Yunze''s thoughts churned violently. He didn''t know when he had sex with he Yining a few years ago.


    Even if he Yining stole his sperm, it''s unrealistic


    Because there is no chance!


    Li Yunze, who thought more and more disorderly, looked at one by one, big and small, looking at one by one with a blank face, and one was just like the little beast who treated the hunter and wanted to protect his mother. He was fried all over and ready to fight.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and one by one.


    Originally, she just wanted to meet her father and daughter, although the meeting was a little "surprise".


    Well, I''m surprised... But it looks like no joy.


    Why should Ning squat down, pull one by one, lift his eyes, look at Li Yunze, and introduce him: "one by one, he''s yours..."


    "I don''t like this uncle!" he Yining interrupted her without waiting for him to finish. He said angrily and solemnly, "I don''t like it at all!"


    Why Ning screwed his eyebrows, looked up at Li Yunze, and then looked at one by one. His eyes were completely worried.


    Li Yunze also frowned. When the little girl said she didn''t like him, why did he feel very lost... It was like being chiseled with a heart by something.


    "One by one..." he Yining opened his mouth and tried to say something.


    "Mom, I want to sleep..." the voice was soft and waxy, and he Yining''s hand interrupted her again, "can you let this uncle go?"


    One by one, he looked at Li Yunze with disdain in his eyes.


    The uncle has a great smell of wine. He must have drunk a lot of wine.


    One by one, he fanned his eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    Before, I saw that this uncle was so handsome in doctor''s clothes. Why wasn''t he handsome at all when he was a doctor?!


    At this moment, I can''t tell myself. Because I don''t like Li Yunze, I think he''s not handsome, but I''m very resistant in my heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining was worried more and more. She thought about resisting Li Yunze for a while, but she didn''t expect such disgust.


    Mainly, she just didn''t expect Li Yunze to come over and was seen one by one that he was "bad" to her. The child''s mind was sensitive


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. At this moment, the slightly drunk spirit had all dispersed, "take her to bed first."


    The indisputable words show forbearance. He seems to have to sort out some things


    ha-ha!


    If the little girl is really his daughter, does the whole world know it, but his father doesn''t?


    Like a fool, because she was angry all day?!


    Why did Ning lie around the corner of her mouth, got up and took one by one to the bathroom to wash her.


    Looking back again and again, her little face couldn''t hide her dislike for Li Yunze.


    After washing them one by one, he Yining took her to bed


    "Mom, is this uncle Li Yunze?" asked one by one.


    He Yining didn''t think much, "well, the doctor you came back to see is handsome millet, and the person mom is dating now is also..."


    "But I don''t like him to be a father!" one by one hung his eyes in distress, and his small mouth tooted slightly because of entanglement and resistance. "Mom, do you like him very much? Can you only call him father one by one?"


    Looking at her daughter''s resistance, why Ning''s heart is a little sad.


    Even, blame yourself!


    Seeing why he would rather not speak, he raised his eyes one by one, and his voice asked, "is this Li Yunze the same person as Uncle Lang?"


    She didn''t pay attention at that time, but she heard the name. It seemed that she heard that her mother quarreled with him on the phone


    Then my mother was very unhappy.


    She doesn''t like this uncle. She doesn''t want to call this uncle "Dad"!


    One by one was an unintentional question. He Yining had temporarily forgotten what he heard from Tan Zhonglang because of the sudden meeting between Li Yunze and one by one, and suddenly gathered together again.


    The greater self reproach made he Yining''s breathing short, and his eyes became red.


    One by one, seeing why Yining like this, his eyelashes blinked a few times. Suddenly, his big eyes were covered by the water mist. His young voice said cautiously: "Mom, I''m sorry. If mom likes it, she likes it one by one. Mom is not sad, okay..."


    At last, one by one''s small mouth had shrunk, and the tears seemed to roll down with a little.


    Seeing this one by one, why should I be so sad.


    She attached herself, gently and falsely hugged one by one, and gently comforted: "mom is not angry. Everyone has the right to manage their preferences. Mom''s preferences can''t be imposed on one by one..." she paused. "However, you and this uncle met for the first time. It''s too arbitrary to say that you don''t like them. We can get along first, okay?"

 Chapter 1330

    11. He resisted in his heart, especially when Li Yunze and Jin shaosi were compared in an instant. Under the child''s simple mind, Tianliang naturally biased towards Jin shaosi.


    However, one by one, I didn''t want to see my mother sad. I nodded and answered, "OK..."


    He Yining kissed her on the forehead one by one, covered her with a quilt, dimmed the wall lamp, "good night!"


    "Good night, mom!" they closed their eyes one by one.


    Why Ning went out of the small bedroom, opened his eyes one by one, got out of bed quietly, put his little face on the door and wanted to listen to the movement outside


    In the living room, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa and looked at why he Ning came out. He didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    Why did Ning Zhe''s lips look at Li Yunze and turn around to pour him a glass of water.


    No one broke the silence, or no one knew where to speak now


    After a while, Xu was so depressed that it was too uncomfortable. Why would he rather ask first: "how do you know which family I am?"


    Last time Li Yunze sent her back, she didn''t go upstairs


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and laughed at himself.


    Tell him that it was so late after the operation last night. Did he still come here?


    Or tell her that he saw her lying last night


    Li Yunze didn''t answer. Why would he rather hang his eyes? His hand kept stirring because he was nervous.


    He Yining felt very sad. When she was a child, she used her whole youth to pursue Li Yunze. Now she has made a breakthrough, but she found that her parents'' car accident may be indirectly caused by herself.


    If it is


    He Yining suddenly dared not think. She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. All kinds of thoughts were pulling.


    "One by one is your daughter..." he Yining opened his eyes and said.


    No matter what else happened, it was Li Yunze''s daughter. She was going to tell him that since she met, there was no need to hide it.


    No matter what happens in the future, one by one has the right to enjoy Li Yunze''s love, and Li Yunze also has the right to know that one by one is his daughter.


    Li Yunze didn''t know how to react.


    At that time, it was a matter of speculation. Now it''s another matter to hear why Ning said it himself.


    One by one... It''s really his daughter!


    Why Ning turned his head and looked at the shocked Li Yunze. His twisted fingers had rubbed some red, "you drank too much at the classmate party that year..."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little bad, so there was no need to say the next thing.


    His classmate party was filled with a lot of wine by many people, and the living room fell into silence. He lay on the door one by one, and his little face was full of distress.


    He Yining and Li Yunze are afraid to disturb their sleep. They are all pressed very low. They can''t hear anything except that they can feel the slightest bit of someone talking.


    One by one angrily climbed back to the bed, covered the quilt, blinked his eyes, hummed his small nose and said, "why doesn''t mom choose uncle Si? It''s better to choose uncle Si!"


    The little girl''s mind, he Yining outside didn''t know, and Li Yunze naturally didn''t think of it.


    "Then you..." he Yining broke the confrontation under the silence again, and his fingers were twisted by himself. "Do you want to recognize one by one?"

 Chapter 1331

    "Why don''t I recognize it?" Li Yunze immediately asked, "it''s my daughter!"


    "But she doesn''t seem to like you very much..." he Yining''s voice is like a mosquito humming.


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he thought of resisting him one by one. Suddenly, his anger dyed his eyes and squeezed out from his teeth word by word, "he Yining, I really want to strangle you!"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and instantly understood his meaning.


    Just one by one reaction, if you suddenly tell one by one that Li Yunze is her father, the little girl must have a rebellious psychology.


    Even, it may be directly understood that they are getting married, so this father can only be a father!


    "Why not..." why would you rather take your advice, "start with getting along?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He didn''t know whether it was because he drank too much tonight or because he suddenly found something one by one, which disturbed his mind.


    Why should I rather see Li Yunze like this and get up and give him a cup of honey water.


    Li Yunze looked at the honey water, looked at he Yining, twisted his eyebrows and said, "tell me about her..."


    He Yining thought for a moment and said, "one by one, she has a little temperament. She likes handsome men, likes to eat, likes to stick to me, and sometimes she thinks carefully..." after a pause, she dared not look at Li Yunze and said, "maybe because she is a single parent, she is a little sensitive."


    "Single parent?" Li Yunze immediately clenched his teeth. "He Yining, who can blame the" single parent "one by one?"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and said instinctively, "you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to slap him to death.


    Of course, he was so angry that he just wanted to give himself a little comfort. It was impossible to really shoot him.


    Li Yunze gradually calmed down. Because he calmed down, he was particularly uncomfortable at the thought of looking at his eyes one by one.


    "Now it''s like this, so we can only get along slowly..." Li Yunze looked at why Ning, sighed and got up.


    "What are you doing?" he Yining asked subconsciously.


    "It''s late. Go home!"


    Li Yunze suddenly turned around. Just before he Yining reacted, he leaned back against her shoulder, "of course, if you leave me here, I don''t mind rebuilding a" two two two. "


    "..." why did Ning''s face turn red at once, "what... What two, two, three?!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I can afford it anyway." Li Yunze''s voice was slightly dull after drinking, full of confusing magnetism.


    Why Ning''s face became more red, she pushed Li Yunze, "it''s very, very late, you go home soon..."


    Her nose is full of Li Yunze''s breath, mixed with the aftertaste of wine. With Li Yunze''s words, why is Ning''s heart beating about to go wrong.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was blushing, and thought of what he had misunderstood one by one. At this moment, his body began to shout under the alcohol.


    "I really want to do you right here now!" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth and squeezed his words out of his teeth.


    If it weren''t for one by one, Li Yunze would have to do it directly now. Why should he Ning


    Why Ning suddenly widened his eyes, moved his mouth and didn''t speak yet, but Li Yunze let go of her and slowly stood up straight.


    "Go to bed early!" Li Yunze sighed secretly, deeply coagulated his eyes, why Ning, suddenly joked, "why, I didn''t do you, lost?"


    "I didn''t!" why would I rather deny it quickly.


    But because it''s too fast, I feel guilty.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, smiled, turned and left.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, he subconsciously looked and walked to the small corridor in the bedroom one by one, with a touch of happy emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night fell low, and the night in Los Angeles was still intoxicating.


    Different from the depression when he came, when Li Yunze left why Ning''s house, although he was lost because of the hostility one by one, he was basically happy.


    When Li Yunze was waiting for the red light, his fingers subconsciously tapped on the steering wheel, with joy in the rhythm.


    I used to laugh at Beichen when he was a father. Now I really feel his mood


    Really... Very happy!


    Li Yunze started the car and continued to drive to the apartment. His eyebrows and eyes were flying, thinking about how to please one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan handed the peeled grapes to Li Jinxi with a flattering look. The dog leg is almost comparable to the eunuch Li Lianying around Cixi.


    "Wife, do you want to eat anything else?" Chen Xuan asked. "You don''t grow meat if you eat more. You just envy how many stars die."


    Li Jinxi looked at Chen Xuan coldly, "hum" and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xuan sat down, "wife, look... It''s late. Shall we go to bed?"


    "I didn''t ask you not to sleep. If you want to sleep, go by yourself..." Li Jinxi said coolly.


    Chen Xuan grinned, "but I want to sleep with my wife..." he said, and he had started to hold Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi naturally won''t let him succeed. "Aren''t you fighting with that sexy actress these days? Go sleep with her..."


    "But I only like you..." Chen Xuan stepped forward with a flattering face.


    Li Jinxi held his hand and covered his face with a cold hum, "don''t give me this set."


    Chen Xuan sighed and scolded Li Yunze hundreds of times.


    It''s all his. If it''s not for the ambiguity, does he have a wife at night but can''t sleep with his wife?!


    Think about it, Chen Xuan is also oppressed.


    Li Jinxi got up directly and went back to the bedroom without looking at Chen Xuan.


    Anti lock is necessary.


    Chen Xuanxing angrily went to bed for the second time. In the morning, in order to please his wife, he got up in Li Jinxi and bought breakfast.


    Li Jinxi is an angry man, but he will never treat himself badly.


    The breakfast bought by Chen Xuan is naturally to eat, but people... Naturally will not pay attention to it.


    If you don''t give him some color to see, he won''t be able to jiewa in the entertainment circle in the future?!


    A "buzzing" vibration sounded on the table, breaking the stalemate.


    Li Jinxi ''Teng'' looked up, looked fiercely at Chen Xuan opposite, and said with gnashing teeth: "Oh, I''ve come to greet you so early... Why, do you want me to let out the bed directly for you and the little three?"


    Chen Xuan took his cell phone and directly handed it to Li Jinxi. "I don''t even look at it. Do you think it''s ok? If it''s sent by some messy woman, I''ll swallow my cell phone."


    This is a private number. Everyone who knows it has a good relationship with others. It will never be a gossip woman... Chen Xuan is very confident!

 Chapter 1332

    Chen Xuan''s self-confidence is reasonable. Although he runs an entertainment company, he is still very clear about the scene and his private life.


    Besides, he looks like a pair of playful intestines. In fact, he is very loyal to dogs.


    For Li Jinxi, he really loves his bones


    Before his marriage, he knew that Li Jinxi might have no children all his life. He still decided to her.


    He believes that love is a matter for two people, and love is not a matter of whether two people will have children.


    Therefore, his private number, unrelated people, is absolutely unknown.


    Li Jinxi read the message, which was sent by Gu Beichen.


    "Gu Beichen asked if you knew Shi juexi?" Li Jinxi said unhappily.


    Chen Xuan looked up and was stunned. He got up and took the mobile phone in Li Jinxi''s hand. He looked at her and said: I said it''s not a woman


    Li Jinxi snorted. He didn''t bother to talk to Chen Xuan and continued to eat his own food.


    It''s just


    Beichen seems to have become mysterious since the death of Jane Mo and grandma Gu. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    Li Jinxi thought and looked up at Chen Xuan who was returning to the text message. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth to ask. Finally, he endured it


    Well, they''re in the cold war!


    When the cold war is over, ask again. When did Chen Xuan have such a good personal relationship with Beichen?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze arrived downstairs at he Yining''s house very early. He looked at the food box on the co pilot, and a satisfied smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Why Ning led one by one out of the building and saw Li Yunze leaning against the car waiting for them.


    Because I don''t know, he Yining was surprised and happy.


    "Mom, it''s the uncle again..." said one by one.


    He Yining sighed at the "Uncle" and thought about his father''s and daughter''s nature. The relationship can always be improved.


    But what he Yining didn''t expect was that one by one the "Uncle" was called for a long time.


    He Yining walked over with them one by one, "Why are you here?"


    "Send you to school one by one, and then send you to work..."


    Li Yunze looked at one by one. It was not his surprise last night. At the moment, it was all the kindness of his father''s nature to see his daughter.


    Unfortunately, little fairies are not rare at all.


    He Yining and one by one got on the bus and said that they were in a bad mood. Even if there were delicious food, it was not good.


    That uncle is not good to his mother at all. Why does mother like that uncle?


    "One by one..." Li Yunze tried to get closer. "Do you know the largest amusement park in Asia in Haibin city? Do you want to go there? I''ll take you..."


    One by one, her eyes lit up, but it was just a moment. The little girl put up with it with little thought and leaned on the window and looked out.


    The meaning is obvious: the fairy doesn''t want to talk at the moment.


    He Yining was a little dignified. He looked at one by one and Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is also a little lost, but children generally have a bad first impression and will have some rebellious psychology. Naturally, he will not blame his daughter.


    Who makes him, like Beichen, lose the child''s four years and give the child a bad first impression?!


    "Mom..." suddenly shouted one by one.


    "Huh?"


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    He Yining didn''t know what to do one by one, but he gave her his cell phone.


    One by one, the head hung down for a while in the phone book of He Yining''s mobile phone, then a call was sent out.


    "Who are you calling?" he Yining asked without much thought.


    One by one, she looked at he Yining. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Her voice was very clear and said, "give it to Uncle Si!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining and Li Yunze were speechless at the same time.


    One by one, regardless of the two people''s expressions, just after the phone, sweet, smiled and shouted, "Uncle Si, I''m one by one!"


    Jin shaosi listened to the young voice, and his eyes became soft, "ready to go to school?"


    "Well, it''s already on the way!" said one by one, "has uncle Si had breakfast?"


    Jin shaosi looked at the coffee in front of him. Just about to say it, he heard one small nose hum and said, "you must just drink coffee again, right?"


    Jin shaosi smiled, and his facial lines were much softer.


    "Alas, you don''t know to have breakfast without my mother and me!" said a little adult.


    Good guy


    As soon as this sentence was said, whether it was intentional or not, Li Yunze''s face was black and boundless.


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched and his face was speechless


    Smelly girl, when did I watch ace eat breakfast? What you said is too confusing!


    "After that, when I was with my mother one by one, uncle Si naturally reminded me to eat well!" Jin shaosi and one by one knew her very well because they had been alone for many days.


    One by one, he was happy and giggled.


    "Remind mom later and remind you to eat breakfast every morning." one by one, he also "secretly" glanced at Li Yunze.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s tight chin, one by one careful thinking was immediately satisfied.


    He Yining began to wail in his heart: Little ancestor, it''s chaotic enough. Can you stop pulling your mother into the water?!


    11. Seeing Li Yunze unhappy, she was naturally happy.


    The little girl and Jin shaosi have been chatting. The voice is called dependence: "Uncle Si, I miss you one by one. Will you come to pick up one by one from school at night?"


    "OK..." Jin shaosi replied with a drowning voice.


    "Great!" he was very happy one by one. He still thought about the amusement park that Li Yunze had just said, and continued to ask coquettishly, "Uncle Si, there is a big amusement park in Haibin city."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi, who doesn''t know the little girl''s mind, smiled and said, "Uncle Si will take one by one to play with his mother at the weekend, okay?!"


    "Oh, also..."


    One by one, because he was too happy, he directly stood up, held the front seat and jumped, "Uncle Si is the best, and I love uncle si the most. If Uncle Si can become one''s father, it''s the best thing in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze felt that if his heart didn''t bear much, he must have been angry by his daughter to myocardial infarction at the moment.


    If he wasn''t in the car one by one, I''m afraid he couldn''t control it and brake directly on the main road


    He Yining is ready to cry without tears. She must have given birth to a fake daughter, which is specially used to make her feel bad


    One by one, don''t you feel that the temperature in the car is below zero?!


    He Yining has been afraid to see Li Yunze. She thinks she''s dead


    What a tragedy!


    Li Yunze gritted his teeth and looked in the rearview mirror first. He didn''t dare to see his he Yining, and then looked one by one


    Beichen likes to be a father and his son is God''s assistant.


    He likes to be a father, and his daughter specializes in mending his knife!

 Chapter 1333

    One by one, it was really with spirit and Li Yunze''s idea to call Jin shaosi at the beginning, but later, because of the excitement, it was completely instinctive


    Naturally, Li Yunze choked several mouthfuls of old blood in his throat from beginning to end, almost internal injury.


    He Yining was bitter in his heart. Looking at the rapid development of his daughter''s conversation with Jin shaosi, he wanted to say: blame me?!


    When I finally got to the kindergarten, I said goodbye to Jin shaosi one by one and hung up.


    "Great, uncle Si said he would take me to eat ice cream cake... Cluck..." one by one, he floated out of the car happily without Li Yunze.


    Of course, he is also very backbone and ignores the delicious food brought by Li Yunze. In fact, he reached an agreement with Jin shaosi to eat ice cream cake in the evening.


    Li Yunze only felt that a pile of daggers were shot from all directions and stabbed into his heart!


    The heart is so stuffed and painful.


    He Yining didn''t dare to look at Li Yunze. He hurried out of the car and sent them one by one to the teacher.


    "Mom, will you pick me up with Uncle Si in the evening?" asked one by one innocently.


    Why did Ning''s mouth twitch? She felt that she was sandwiched between her daughter and Li Yunze. She felt a little uncomfortable with sandwich cakes.


    "Hum, mom must want to date that Uncle..." one by one, "anyway, I''m going with Uncle Si. If mom wants to date that uncle, go."


    "...." he Yining didn''t know how to answer.


    One by one stopped and looked up, "Mom, you''re dating that uncle. Can I live with Uncle Si tonight? Uncle Si''s bedtime story is very good. One by one I like it very much."


    He Yining secretly remembers that let Li Yunze go back and practice telling bedtime stories more


    "In fact, remember to pick me up when your mother is dating. She will really use two things at once." one by one advised, "you can date that uncle at ease. I will be very good with Uncle Si."


    He Yining has a headache, "say it at night."


    She sent them one by one to the teacher and looked back.


    At that time, she ran away quickly. When she came back, she found that she didn''t want to be with Li Yunze for the first time


    Can she go to the hospital by herself?!


    He Yining was forced to get into the car, and suddenly felt the cold air shooting at her.


    She swallowed secretly, secretly looked at Li Yunze, quickly took back her sight, and said, "well, I''m going to be late..."


    Li Yunze looked back at he Yining in the back seat and didn''t say anything. With a cold face, he started the car and drove to Shuya


    Along the way, the originally not spacious interior space of the car can''t breathe because of the depressed atmosphere.


    Until he stopped in the courtyard of Shuya hospital, he Yining slowly opened his mouth, "because one by one and ASI..."


    "Enter the master first, isn''t it?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining from the rearview mirror, and his voice was obviously tight. "He Yining, look at the performance of one by one, you will know your relationship with major Jin at ordinary times."


    He Yining was a little angry.


    However, it was understandable that Li Yunze was so angry at the thought of his performance one by one.


    She forbeared and said slowly, "that afternoon, school is over one by one..."


    Li Yunze helped his forehead, with a heavy face.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze turned back and asked with a wrung eyebrow, "what do you want me to do now?"


    He Yining didn''t speak. Li Yunze asked this, and she knew that no matter what she did in the afternoon, it seemed inappropriate.


    "I''m 11''s father. I want to give her what she wants. Naturally, I want to take the initiative." Li Yunze said calmly, "but if I have to ask her to go with me in the afternoon and don''t let her go with Jin shaosi, she will only hate me more... Just say, what should I do?"


    He Yining didn''t dare to say anything. He bit his lip and said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Yes! It''s all your fault!" Li Yunze felt uncomfortable. He Yining wanted to complain, but he also knew that he was also the problem.


    If he Yining and Jin shaosi could be determined earlier, Jin shaosi would not appear. He was still in a fog.


    If he could accept he Yining a few years ago, there would be no single parent for several years


    One is different from Xiao Jie.


    He Yining and Jian Mo are also different.


    And his problem with Beichen on this issue... Is even different!


    Because he Yining had a child secretly, she didn''t want to tell herself, or she thought that there would be nothing about him from now on. Naturally, she treated the "father" one by one in a different way from Jane mo.


    Let one subconsciously think that he will not have his own father. Whoever is good to his mother and her in the future is his father''s mind.


    Beichen and Jian Mo are married. In addition, Xiaojie is single-minded to find his father. What Beichen does is appropriate.


    Now he is in an awkward position. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will only dislike him more.


    If you know that he is your own father again, it will produce a rebellious psychology that he abandoned her and his mother


    Li Yunze has a terrible headache. Looking at why he Ning feels guilty and blames himself, he is angry and can''t bear it.


    "You really pushed me into a dilemma." Li Yunze said in a heavy voice, "go to work first and let me think about it."


    "Well." he Yining looked at Li Yunze and got off silently.


    Because all her thoughts were on one by one and Li Yunze, she also forgot what was the response when she got down from a luxury car in the hospital at the moment.


    When he heard rumors spread all over the hospital, he Yining found that he was really in a mess recently.


    "What?!" yanmiao glared and roared. Suddenly, he looked around at his medical staff and asked in a low voice with an apologetic face, "have you been found one by one? And all kinds of praises to his face?"


    "Yes!" he Ning rubbed his eyebrows.


    "What''s his reaction?" Yan Miao asked.


    He Yining sighed, "what do you think?"


    "Whether it''s good or bad, I know..." yanmiao said. "Moreover, you didn''t think you would hide it all your life, and you planned to tell him. However, such an accident is a headache."


    "The problem now is that he is worried, and I am worried," he Yining said.


    Yanmiao was silent. "Zihan has been sent abroad. Otherwise, she has the most ghost ideas. She must have a way."


    Because Fang Zihan was sent abroad, he didn''t know the news yesterday morning.


    Otherwise, Fang Zihan, a gossip reporter, must have told he Yining at the first time. Naturally, there was no misunderstanding between father and daughter last night


    "Seriously, let him think about it." yanmiao has some revenge. "For so many years, he enjoys being chased by you and wants to get a daughter for no reason. Where are the good things in the world?"

 Chapter 1334

    Why would you rather sigh without talking.


    Yanmiao knows why it''s better to be strong everywhere, but when he meets Li Yunze, he admits counsellor.


    All things in the world are equal to each other.


    "Doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to go and find him..." someone shouted yanmiao.


    Yanmiao is facing he Yining and tells Li Yunze to hurry first. It''s not easy to be a father.


    At this moment, when someone shouted, yanmiao grinned secretly and said to he Yining on the other side of the phone, "it''s over. I''m in trouble."


    He Yining was very worried. When Yan Miao said this, he suddenly laughed with a puff.


    After scolding angrily, yanmiao hung up the phone and went to Li Yunze''s office.


    Although yanmiao privately said that Li Yunze was happy, she still didn''t have the courage to face him in the hospital


    Yes, she does!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Yanmiao pushed the door and went in. The chief doctor of neurology was also there. She stood silently aside.


    "From next week, I will put in Lin Lao''s operation preparation. As for the operation scheduled before, you will follow up." Li Yunze explained.


    "I understand."


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao and continued to order some things without changing his expression. Then he motioned to the director to leave first.


    When the director left, he took a look at yanmiao, but after only one look, he left.


    "Li Shao..." yanmiao swallowed it secretly.


    "Sit down."


    Yanmiao pulled at the corners of his mouth, "that... No need."


    Li Yunze glanced at her and got up, "private conversation, not involving work."


    Yanmiao is complaining. It''s just a private conversation. I''m nervous, okay?!


    Li Yunze made two cups of coffee and put one in front of yanmiao''s face. He then sat down, "say it, I don''t believe you don''t know."


    "Say, what?" Yan Miao pretended to be silly, "I... know what?"


    Li Yunze smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. He quietly looked at yanmiao and drank coffee. He was very busy.


    Yanmiao secretly clenched her teeth and wanted to continue to dress, but under Li Yunze''s look very casual, in fact, she looked at you with her eyes. She said with a dying attitude: "if Li Shao means one by one, I know, but I have nothing to say."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak and still looked at yanmiao.


    Yan Miao thought about Li Yunze hundreds of times and scolded himself secretly.


    Why do you want to stay in Huakang when you are a beginner? She doesn''t want to be a big guy like Li Yunze. Can''t any top three?!


    All right, now let yourself be trapped.


    After correcting his mind, yanmiao thought that he couldn''t escape the disaster anyway. He simply said everything he wanted to say.


    It''s a big deal. Li Yunze takes revenge for public and private affairs. She will wear small shoes for her in the future


    "Li Yunze, but you asked me to say it." yanmiao was right. "Well, since you want to abuse, I won''t stop you."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and looked at yanmiao''s lips moving back and forth.


    "Li Yunze, in fact, there is today. Why don''t you ask yourself?" yanmiao said, "I think you know better than anyone how long I have loved you and how many humiliating or unlimited things I have done."


    Yanmiao snorted coldly, "before junior high school, Zihan and I didn''t know, but later we saw it in our eyes. Yining really used a youth to love you, but what about you?"


    "You don''t, you not only don''t have a little love, you even hate, you can''t avoid it... Even if you can''t avoid it, you treat each other coldly."


    "It''s human and emotional. Do you really think Yining''s heart is made of iron and won''t be hurt?"


    Deep in Li Yunze''s eyes, there are slight emotional changes


    "She''s sad that you can''t see it, because she left all her happiness to you." yanmiao sneered and scoffed on her face. "When she''s unhappy, she hides and cries alone. After crying, she continues to love you with her whole life."


    "Yes, love is a matter for two people. You can''t love her because Yining loves you. It doesn''t make sense..."


    "But is the human heart really so cold? It''s too cold to give her a little warmth!"


    "If you don''t love her, wouldn''t giving her more push her into a desperate situation?" Li Yunze said.


    Love now, not before, these are two experiences.


    Isn''t it also wrong to give hope without love?!


    Yan Miao frowned slightly and washed, but there was no way to refute.


    Because Li Yunze''s words are also reasonable. If he doesn''t love to give back hope to the chasing woman, it''s also a scum man.


    "I admit that you have done nothing wrong..." yanmiao is a calm person. "But Li Yunze, Yining''s love for you is crazy under obsession, engraved into the bone marrow and can''t be removed."


    Li Yunze does not refute this point.


    "At last, the matter between you and Qu Weiwei, although it''s also the matter between you two, Yining has gone a little too far, but it''s not incomprehensible, isn''t it?!" yanmiao raised his eyebrow, "but Yining, who knows that the result is love and can''t bear it, and flies moths to the fire, can''t give up you even if she is black and blue."


    Li Yunze picked up his coffee and sipped it.


    The memory of the past is vivid.


    How many things he had done in the past was boring and annoying, but it was also memorable.


    Now looking back, it seems that he didn''t remember any women in his youth, just why


    Habit is sometimes really a terrible thing, whether good or bad.


    He will lurk in your memory, so that when you recall, you will suddenly miss how much


    "Later, he family fell." yanmiao''s voice was a little dignified. "Yining became an orphan. She had no home and no unscrupulous backing. She had to rely on herself for everything."


    Yan Miao''s eyes turned red when he said this, "but what can a rich family do? She has nothing but indomitable character under the love of her parents..."


    Li Yunze''s mood was also depressed. He lowered his eyes and slowly put down his coffee cup.


    He really didn''t care about some things. Naturally, he didn''t remember them carefully after doing them.


    During the period when he family just fell, he asked his father to deal with some things, but he didn''t say anything


    At that time, he thought... Anyway, there was always the friendship of growing up together, didn''t he?!


    "She tried to get into the University of Los Angeles. Although Los Angeles is not a famous university in the University of Los Angeles, there is also the University of Medical Sciences, isn''t there?" yanmiao reddened her eyes. "But there is no one named Li Yunze in those universities of the University of Medical Sciences..."


    Yan Miao smiled and said coldly when he looked at Li Yunze again: "then... Her college life is not happy at all, is it?"

 Chapter 1335

    Li Yunze recalled that when he Yining and yanmiao entered the University of Los Angeles, he was a senior.


    For a while, he Yining also took his class as a teaching assistant. At that time, he couldn''t figure out why she chose the medical department


    Although he didn''t seem to know, why would he rather learn what?


    Unhappy?


    Yes, he Yining was very unhappy at that time because of Qu Weiwei!


    "Li Yunze, how can I tell you after knowing that I have children?" yanmiao asked, "tell you, do you humiliate yourself?"


    Yanmiao was a little desolate. He said coldly because of why he felt uncomfortable and the stinging pain of his nose: "Li Yunze, you can''t feel the mood and mentality of a person who has changed from a proud woman to something that depends on himself."


    Li Yunze was silent, and his heart was hard.


    He Yining in the past, even if he loved him so much, he couldn''t learn to cook.


    But now she will


    Maybe it''s not as delicious as him, but she needs to learn to cook.


    Because she has to live and feed one by one.


    "If you can," said yanmiao, a little angry, even with the idea of being angry and Li Yunze in his heart, "I really hope I''d rather not choose you. Choosing Jin shaosi may be the best for her."


    "But one by one is my daughter," Li Yunze said slowly, "and why should the person in my heart be me!"


    Yan Miao laughed again, "so you can trample on her unbridled."


    "...." Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t think he was wrong before. If he doesn''t love, he should be clear. If he loves, he should be clear.


    He doesn''t like to play ambiguous, otherwise, with his identity, aren''t there many women around him?!


    Li Yunze endured the uncomfortable mood in his heart and didn''t refute yanmiao.


    After all, it was really because of him that he Yining didn''t have any confidence in him. After one by one, he didn''t know it at all


    Even Beichen didn''t say it clearly, did he?


    If it wasn''t for his previous attitude towards he Yining, why didn''t Beichen say it clearly, but what did it express and imply to him?


    "Li Yunze, I really want to know something. Can you tell me clearly?" yanmiao asked suddenly after finishing his sentence.


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao, didn''t speak, just motioned her to say.


    "Are you just trying with Yining now, or do you really want to be with her?" yanmiao asked seriously, "no matter what your answer is, I have no right to interfere in your affairs, but if you just try, I hope you will not let go of yourself and her for you for so many years!"


    Yan Miao asked, but he didn''t expect Li Yunze to answer.


    She stared at Li Yunze deeply and got up, "Li Shao, I''ll be busy first."


    The words fell. Yanmiao didn''t stop at all. He turned and walked out


    Just when yanmiao came to the door, Li Yunze''s voice came gently but seriously.


    "Say try, how many reasons I have for my face." Li Yunze said, "yanmiao, I''m used to her. Maybe it''s because of habit. I''m not used to it after so many years..."


    Yan Miao looked back at Li Yunze and listened to him continue: "however, I know the difference between want and don''t. I''m not a man who likes to play ambiguous with women!"


    Yanmiao agrees with this.


    After all, in a hospital, he basically has a lot of contact with Li Yunze. His scandal hasn''t been as much as Gu Beichen!


    "When I met again, I found that she was not entangled around these years. In fact, I was not used to it..." Li Yunze continued. "Then I found that I didn''t like other men around her. Even, I wanted to be around her."


    After a pause, Li Yunze frowned slightly and felt that there was something wrong with his expression ability.


    "I say... Do you understand?!"


    Yan Miao smiled, laughing very recklessly, "understand." she nodded, "that is, when a man has a desire for possession of a woman, he says he cares."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m a little relieved to hear you say that..." yanmiao smiled kindly at Li Yunze, turned around, opened the door of the office and left.


    Yining, Li Yunze is really interested in you this time.


    Although I have never had love, I can see that he has you in his heart.


    No matter how quiet and cover up a person''s eyes, they can''t be calm when saying love.


    ¡­¡­


    While approving the official documents, Mr. Jin explained: "the dinner in the evening is postponed to tomorrow. In addition, the weekend is free."


    Su ruomin frowned slightly, "it''s with Los Angeles in the evening..."


    Before she finished, when Jin shaosi lifted his eyes and looked at Su ruomin, she swallowed the words behind her.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Su ruomin sighed softly.


    Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with he Yining.


    Boss only shows no principle when he Yining meets something, and he also ignores his work


    Jin shaosi handed the signed document to Su ruomin and got up, "I''ll go to the vineyard."


    "OK."


    Jin shaosi took Lu fan to the vineyard. Recently, the first batch of grapes will enter the wine making process after fermentation. At the press conference, the current winery and vineyard will be officially launched as in the past.


    Tan Zhonglang is busy. He sees Jin shaosi coming and asks him if he wants to try.


    "No, I haven''t done it for many years. It''s hand-made." Jin shaosi didn''t do it. He just watched Tan Zhonglang busy.


    After Tan Zhonglang finished his work, they went out of the cellar used to ferment grapes, walked in the vineyard and talked about the follow-up problems.


    "By the way," Tan Zhonglang thought of yesterday, "is Yining all right?"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. After sending Yining back last night, it was obvious that her face was wrong.


    Later, he sent her a message and didn''t reply. He thought it would be better to leave her alone


    "She was very strong since she was a child. Now over the years, I think... She shouldn''t embarrass herself too much." Jin shaosi said, but she didn''t think so.


    After all, it''s about the life of my parents and the whole fate of he family. Will Yi Ning really not embarrass himself?


    "In fact, what happened in those years was just speculation, not necessarily..." Tan Zhonglang sighed, "but after the car accident, the internal problems of he family came out, which is why..."


    "After all these years, is there still a chance to find out?" Jin shaosi suddenly asked.


    Tan Zhonglang stopped and looked at Mr. Jin with an abnormal look. "What do you want to check? The death of the master and his wife?"

 Chapter 1336

    Jin shaosi took a look at Tan Zhonglang, and then his sight fell back in front. The dark purple black grapes over there were particularly attractive in the sun.


    "After all these years, I don''t know what the reason is..." Jin shaosi said with a slight sigh, "I just don''t want to make Yining sad because there are no things."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi and knew what he liked.


    At the beginning, ASI didn''t like to be so cold and domineering, but he also treated people coldly and alienated, but he was alone in the affairs of the young lady. He didn''t say, but he was always doing it silently.


    At that time, he was also moved by his mind. Naturally, he could understand ace''s actions.


    "Yes, after all, if it''s not because of the young lady, but the young lady blames herself and feels guilty after listening to me, she always......" Tan Zhonglang blames herself. "I didn''t expect that the young lady would suddenly go to the winery yesterday. I should pay more attention."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Tan Zhonglang pulled down the corners of his mouth and was silent.


    Jin shaosi stayed in the vineyard for lunch at noon and talked with Tan Zhonglang about the development direction of the winery and vineyard. He didn''t leave until after 4 p.m.


    "Boss, do you go directly to the kindergarten?" Lu fan asked.


    After looking at the time, Mr. Jin said, "go to the stationery store first. Last time I gave a certain schoolbag, I should have arrived. Take it and go to school!"


    "OK." Lu Fan answered, started the car and left the vineyard.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Bentley mushang who had left, his face fluctuated slightly, and soon restrained his expression.


    The man had just turned and walked a few steps when Tan Zhonglang''s mobile phone rang.


    When she took it out and saw that it was Qu Weiwei''s, Tan Zhonglang suddenly had a layer of joy in her eyes.


    "Weiwei..." Tan Zhonglang shouted excitedly after picking it up.


    "Busy?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Tan Zhonglang said hurriedly, "I''ve just finished my work. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s see if you have time for dinner these two days?"


    "I have time today..." Tan Zhonglang''s voice was eager.


    "OK, I''ll meet you at the hanging garden of the Los Angeles Hotel at 6:30 tonight." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "OK!" Tan Zhonglang answered, "see you in the evening."


    Qu Weiwei hung up the phone and then put her mobile phone on her desk. Her eyes were filled with a touch of Yin Li under the sneer.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Du Peishan who pushed the door in and heard her say, "Cheng Guang''s venture capital has been sent to the factory. The factory said that it should be OK in two months."


    "Well." Qu Weiwei answered and immediately got up, "I''ll go out."


    "OK..."


    Qu Weiwei drove to a cafe near Runze garden. When she passed the kindergarten, she looked subconsciously.


    What''s his reaction after talking to Li Yunze yesterday?


    Will you be angry and separate from he Yining?


    Qu Weiwei took back her sight when the car passed the kindergarten gate. She had an urgent and unwilling look at her eyes.


    After entering the cafe, Qu Weiwei saw Xia Xiao drinking coffee. She walked over and ordered a cup of coffee before saying, "you really don''t want this child?"


    "You know." Xia Xiao drank coffee recklessly.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t care about Xia Xiao, but she needs to make sure!


    "However, in your current position, this girl is a little embarrassed." Qu Weiwei said she understood. "You are still young. If you want children, you will have more opportunities in the future. It''s best to win a man in one fell swoop next time."


    "I think so too..." Xia Xiao put down his coffee cup. "I''m going to flow away in a few days."


    "Well, it''s better to do it as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not good for your health."


    Xia Xiao looks at Qu Weiwei. Although she knows that everyone has interests, she still likes her very much.


    Women who want to stand firm and position in the upper class often... Need some small skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze will invest in Lin Lao''s operation preparation next week. In addition, he will study the disintegration of silence as soon as possible. He has arranged some important things in the hospital in the near future.


    Now, there is another one. Li Yunze''s time can''t be as before, but needs to be on time.


    Li Yunze went to the hospital parking lot and called he Yining while walking. "I think I should take the initiative."


    "You mean..." why do you hesitate to ask, "go and pick up one by one?!"


    "HMM." Li Yunze got on the bus and said, "as long as you are firm in line with me, I think one by one should look at your face and compromise..." he fastened his seat belt. "You can get along only when you are together, can''t you?!"


    "HMM." he Yining nodded hurriedly to express his approval.


    "I''ll pick you up first..."


    He Yining looked at the time, "OK."


    Li Yunze hung up and drove directly to Shuya hospital.


    After receiving he Yining, they went to the kindergarten one by one.


    In the past, he Yining basically came to pick up one by one. Suddenly, there were many tall and handsome Li Yunze around him. Looking at Li Yunze with a trace of evil charm, he immediately attracted the attention of parents who came to pick up their children near the kindergarten.


    He Yining was happy. Of course, it was not because of everyone''s amazing eyes, but because he accompanied her to pick up one by one. This was something she had dreamed of for a long time.


    Li Yunze never felt like this. Before yesterday, the next generation of the Li family was in a "no" state. At most, he just looked at the interaction between Gu Beichen and Jian Jie, and couldn''t feel the feeling of being a father at all.


    But at this moment, he looked calm. In fact, his heart was already turbulent joy


    It was a very strange feeling, just like the traction under the blood, which made him excited involuntarily.


    However, Li Yunze found that he had not been excited for two minutes before he was depressed by a wave of critical blows


    First of all, Jin shaosi arrived.


    When young secretary Jin saw Li Yunze, he frowned slightly and looked at he Yining.


    He Yining nodded, meaning that Li Yunze already knew one by one.


    As soon as the two men met, they confronted each other with lightning and flint. He Yining was surprised


    "Cough," he Yining said, "well, I''ll go ahead and wait one by one. You... Just wait here!"


    Stay away from men''s battlefield to ensure safety!


    Besides, she has to find a way to let 11 and Li Yunze go later


    She doesn''t want things to get trickier and trickier!


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining who had left, took back his eyes and looked at Li Yunze casually but alienated. "Come to pick him up one by one?" he paused, and then said, "but one by one said that I would come to pick him up this morning..."


    "You are very positive to pick up my daughter!" Li Yunze sneered.


    Jin shaosi still smiled, "I know her and I''m more positive than you."


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly, but it was only a moment, and he recovered his calm. "Oh?" he smiled, "I know so actively... I don''t have any ideas about my daughter?" he paused, "don''t covet her. I won''t agree with uncle''s love."


    "Don''t worry," said Jin shaosi with a smile. "I love one by one. After all, the person I want... Is Yining!"


    His words just fell, Li Yunze suddenly cold handsome face.


    I saw two men who looked not simple and full of momentum. They ignored the confrontation of others outside the kindergarten and seemed to have a fighting posture until a call came

 Chapter 1337

    "Uncle Si, miss you one by one!"


    Li Yunze felt that he had been critically hit again and hurt internally


    After shouting happily one by one, the little figure threw himself around Jin shaosi''s leg and smiled with a soft waxy smile on his back. In that way, let alone heartache.


    He Yining immediately wailed in his heart. Once again, she definitely gave birth to a fake daughter!


    Just now, when Mingming received 11, he explained that even if he was helping his mother tonight, could he have a meal with Li Yunze? Although 11 was a little unhappy, he said he agreed


    Why Ning was afraid that he would immediately forget to promise himself when he saw Jin shaosi one by one, and told him to be a little reserved and not to exaggerate when he saw Jin shaosi.


    But


    What''s going on?!


    He Yining felt like he wanted to escape. He didn''t even look at Li Yunze


    He Xinyao, you really killed your mother!


    Li Yunze''s face was very black, especially in the depths of his eyes, he forcibly darkened the sky that had not been dim.


    Jin shaosi''s indifferent eyes crossed Li Yunze with a winner''s gesture, lowered his eyes, rubbed his little head with a soft smile, "I miss you too..."


    "Really?" one by one his eyes lit up.


    "Of course," Jin shaosi said seriously, "after all, you think so of me. If I don''t want you, won''t I live up to your miss?"


    "Giggle..." one by one immediately laughed happily.


    Li Yunze looked at young secretary Jin. In Chen Xuan''s mouth, the Jin family in Brunei was ruthless and ruthless. Now he was playing a good game with his daughter... Sell Meng?!


    ha-ha!


    Li Yunze sneered and said nothing.


    Because it is clear that he is now the survival of the fittest, squeaking will only increase his disgust in his daughter''s mind.


    Li Yunze''s faint sight rowed to he Yining who wanted to avoid. Although he knew that it was unkind to blame her, he didn''t feel good watching his daughter throw herself into the arms of a man who loved his woman.


    He Yining came forward with a stiff head, looked at Li Yunze and major Jin, and then pretended to pull one by one


    One by one, he Yining looked at her eyes.


    Thinking of what my mother just told me, my little face collapsed a little


    The little girl secretly glanced at Li Yunze and looked at major Jin. She was actually tangled in her mind.


    When she came back to Los Angeles, the first thing she liked was the handsome doctor.


    However, uncle Si is also very handsome and good to his mother... The doctor millet is not good to his mother at all.


    She is also handsome, but now she likes uncle si more and hopes uncle Si can become a father!


    Thinking, I looked at he Yining one by one. In embarrassment, I wanted to be with Jin shaosi, and I was afraid that my mother would be sad.


    The little girl''s black eyes suddenly turned and worried.


    Under the doubts of he Yining and Jin shaosi, they suddenly pulled Li Yunze''s hand one by one and walked to a tree not far away


    Jin shaosi has a slight loss at the bottom of his eyes. Is it father and daughter''s nature or Yining''s expectation?!


    He Yining breathed a sigh of relief and thought: one by one, for your sake, I decided to buy you a milkshake tomorrow!


    Just, a lost too early, a happy too early


    "I have something to tell you..." asked Li Yunze, looking up at him one by one.


    Not wanting to look up one by one, Li Yunze slowly squatted down and asked with a smile in the way of looking down at her line of sight: "what?"


    "If you tell your mother to let me eat with Uncle Si and live with Uncle si..." one by one, his expression is very serious, "I''ll eat with you tomorrow!"


    Even if Li Yunze guessed what the little girl wanted to say, when he heard it, he was hit again!


    "OK?" Li Yunze asked again when he saw that Li Yunze didn''t answer.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Li Yunze tried to ask.


    One by one smiled, but it was fake and pulled down the corners of his mouth: "I won''t eat with you today, and you will lose the chance to eat with your mother!"


    The little girl talks with him first and then threatens him?!


    Li Yunze faced Gu Ling''s strange daughter and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Li Yunze didn''t answer one by one, he was actually very uneasy.


    Because, in order to make my mother not sad, if the uncle doesn''t agree, the final result will be that she will accompany me to dinner.


    Li Yunze looked at one by one, a little, just a four-year-old girl''s mind, how can he hide it from adults?!


    Naturally, he knew that if he did not agree, he would not "churn" any big waves.


    Just


    "One by one, I agree with your request, not because Yining will end up unhappy because of you." Li Yunze said calmly, "I''m just unhappy because I don''t want you to lose, okay?"


    11. I didn''t expect Li Yunze to say so. I didn''t react to him for a moment and blinked.


    "Remember to keep your word. If I promise your conditions, you will fulfill your promise." Li Yunze said, probing his hand and trying to touch his little face one by one.


    However, on the way, he saw the small mouth gradually rising one by one, his heart was astringent, and slowly dropped his hand.


    "Go..."


    One by one, he looked at Li Yunze and ran to Jin shaosi without saying anything.


    When she got to Jin shaosi, she took his big palm, looked back at Li Yunze who got up, and said happily to he Yining, "does mom want to be with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know what she said to Li Yunze one by one, but her daughter was born by herself, and she could guess.


    Li Yunze is a black line on his face. This black daughter is sure it''s him?!


    Of course, why didn''t she go with Jin shaosi in the end? She knew the importance was one, and she didn''t want Li Yunze to be embarrassed.


    One by one, I got into the car of major Jin. Why would I rather get into the car of Li Yunze.


    The people who watched this scene at the kindergarten gate were wondering and talking, but everyone''s discussion turned to talking. It was someone else''s business, so it was just a topic to satisfy their bad thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles Hotel, sky garden.


    As a landmark hotel with a long history in Los Angeles, it is located in the second worst place in the east of Los Angeles.


    Having dinner in the sky garden at night, you can overlook the beautiful scenery of Los Angeles and see the fishing fire on the Los Angeles River. It is a place that many people like to come.


    However, not everyone can afford the consumption here.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Tan Zhonglang opposite and asked with a smile, "are you still used to going back to the vineyard? Isn''t there any psychological burden?"

 Chapter 1338

    Tan Zhonglang''s face obviously changed a little, but he soon converged and cleaned up.


    He took the wine glass in front of him and sipped it. The taste was very good.


    He looked at the bottle of red wine on the table and then at Qu Weiwei. He knew that she was different from her before, but he couldn''t put his mind on her at all.


    Even if, whether in the past or now, he knew that Weiwei couldn''t see him.


    "It''s ok..." Tan Zhonglang said, "after all, they are familiar, and ASI asked me to let go. There are no shackles. For me, I can play very freely."


    "That''s good..." Qu Weiwei said with a smile. "I think Yining is also very lucky."


    Tan Zhonglang''s heart moved and didn''t answer.


    Qu Weiwei tilted her head and looked at the Los Angeles River in the distance. "It seems that he''s coming back soon..."


    Hearing what she said, Tan Zhonglang''s face changed a lot. Her eyes even looked at Qu Weiwei with some complexity and horror.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    This is a secret, a secret that only he knows, but unfortunately, he can''t tell anyone.


    Even if the secret burns his heart, he can wake up in his sleep every day.


    "Weiwei..." Tan Zhonglang shouted dryly.


    Qu Weiwei looked back at Tan Zhonglang, smiling like a flower, noble and elegant.


    "It took me so many years of hard work and hard work to get to where I am today." Qu Weiwei pulled at the corners of her mouth with self mockery. "You saw the most clearly from the beginning, didn''t you?"


    Tan Zhonglang''s originally aroused emotion gradually calmed down. He just looked at Qu Weiwei''s line of sight and became more and more complex.


    "Here, I never thought that I could sit here easily..." Qu Weiwei picked up the wine glass and shook it gently. "These are all obtained by my efforts, and what about her?!"


    "Whether it''s Li Yunze, Jin shaosi, or even... Children." Qu Weiwei sneered, "it''s easy to get."


    "You and Li Yunze..." Tan Zhonglang endured and asked.


    "Broke up." Qu Weiwei smiled sadly, "even if I liked him at the beginning, but because of Yining, I never expressed anything... Li Yunze wanted to be with me. You know how happy I was."


    Tan Zhonglang was silent and even resisted to think about Qu Weiwei''s happiness.


    "But, because of Yining, I was advised to go abroad for further study." Qu Weiwei''s smile became more and more desolate. "After going out, Yining took advantage of the weakness... When I came back, it was breaking up with me and Yining had his children."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Qu Weiwei painfully, "Miss, she..."


    "Miss? What is she, miss?"


    Qu Weiwei asked with a sneer, with tears in her eyes. "She killed her parents for Li Yunze, but she can still pretend to be with Li Yunze. Really, I especially want to know what kind of mood she took Li Yunze''s children back after escaping from the winery and vineyard for so many years."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Qu Weiwei. "The accident between the master and his wife is really..." he couldn''t help swallowing, "is it really because of the miss?"


    Qu Weiwei smiled coldly and didn''t say it clearly. She just slowly raised her goblet and drank a mouthful of red wine. She looked a little confused and fell in the distance, "isn''t it? What?! it''s all the past... Isn''t it?"


    Tan Zhonglang''s heart churned uncontrollably. He twisted his eyebrows with dignity.


    At first, he was just skeptical, but it turned out to be


    ¡­¡­


    "I think I''ll break the appointment one by one tomorrow." Li Yunze said with some evil charm while eating.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, "why?" she frowned slightly, "shouldn''t she?"


    Li Yunze said "ha ha" and expressed his displeasure: "look, tomorrow, she will say ''I said tomorrow'', after all, tomorrow after tomorrow, there are so many tomorrow..."


    Why would you rather wring your eyebrows and feel that although there are many ghost hearts, it should not be?!


    But when tomorrow, one by one really answered Li Yunze like this, why should he rather have a black line on his face.


    Li Yunze was calm. Suddenly, he felt "fooled" by his daughter, which was also a small sentiment.


    Well, my daughter, the little lover of my last life.


    It is estimated that he was not very good to his little lover in his last life, so the little lover came to torture him in this life.


    Forget it, he owes the debt of his little lover in his last life, and it seems that he owes the love of his lover in his life. What else can he do?!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cover this little lover!


    Li Yunze''s offensive is fierce and pervasive. Unfortunately, he has a strong rival in love and is still a daughter support group. He said that women love themselves and their daughter is their own. He doesn''t believe that he can''t occupy this "highland"!


    However, when Li Yunze found that he wanted to personally send one by one to the airport to meet with major Jin and go to the large seaside amusement park he said, he said he was not depressed. It was all a lie.


    Why did Jin shaosi take advantage of his idea.


    "Don''t be too sad, after all, girls are outgoing, and it''s reasonable that their daughter doesn''t like you." Jin shaosi left this sentence to Li Yunze indifferently.


    Even, he took a meaningful look at why he Ning.


    "Some things can''t be abandoned even if they are born..." Li Yunze is unwilling to show weakness and is indifferent to them. "For example, love and family affection!"


    Jin shaosi and Li Yunze smiled at each other. On the surface, they looked at the light clouds, but in fact, the undercurrent was turbulent.


    Jin shaosi indifferently took back his sight and picked up one by one to prepare for security inspection.


    One by one smiled and waved at he Yining, and said sweetly, "mom is fine at home. One by one and uncle Si will bring you gifts when they come back."


    Then he looked at Li Yunze, thought for a while and said, "bye, uncle!"


    "...." Li Yunze felt that his hospitality for a few days was a little blind.


    One by one, he took back his sight, put his arm around Jin shaosi''s neck and asked, "Uncle Si, why don''t you ask your mother to go together? I asked, and you didn''t express strong ideas in the end. Don''t you like your mother?"


    Jin shaosi smiled, "I like it very much."


    "Then why?"


    "Because my mother came, the uncle would come with me, and everyone would have a bad time." Jin shaosi said, "finally, let''s have fun one by one."


    Jin shaosi really thought so, but the little girl was moved.


    Uncle Si would give up the chance to play with his mother for her


    Uncle Si, you are so kind that you will help you one by one!


    No one knows what he is thinking at the moment. Jin shaosi didn''t think of it. Don''t mention Li Yunze and he Yining who are returning at the moment.


    "I also like steamed eggs," Li Yunze said suddenly. "It seems that we can study some tricks at the weekend."


    He Yining was suddenly a little jealous. She looked at Li Yunze and felt some loss spreading

 Chapter 1339

    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth, heart secretly stomach Fei: I also like to eat ah, why didn''t you see you make it for me?!


    These days, Li Yunze is very attentive to her and one by one, but the purpose is one by one.


    If Li Yunze hadn''t been with her first and then found one by one, she almost thought Li Yunze was with her because of one!


    "What are you thinking?" Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning.


    "Nothing..." he Yining replied bitterly.


    Li Yunze saw through he Yining''s mind and didn''t pierce it. He just took back his sight and said faintly: "suddenly, I found that I''ve been to the weekend with major Jin one by one, and you''ve been contracted by me all weekend."


    Why should Ning look at Li Yunze


    Li Yunze''s evil spirit hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at why Ning and said, "my daughter is still my father''s'' intimate ''little cotton padded jacket."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corner of his mouth, "I''m convinced that you comfort yourself like this."


    Li Yunze''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, slightly leaned to why Ning''s side, but looked at the one in front and said, "how are you going to spend the weekend?"


    "Read a book!" he Yining didn''t respond, but said very seriously, "although he is now in gynecology, he has been transferred, but the professional title evaluation has not been tested yet..."


    Li Yunze said "en" and didn''t interrupt why Ning.


    However, when he Yining finally found that after entering the urban area, the route was not her home route, but the direction of Li Yunze''s apartment, he frowned slightly.


    "I said that the professional title examination is coming, and I want to go home." he Yining said deliberately.


    Li Yunze looked at her and said, "my daughter is so considerate to let us live in the world of two. If I fail to live up to her kindness, isn''t it a sin?"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    "Besides, someone has to eat his daughter''s vinegar. If I don''t appease him, I''ll go back and fight on the two lines, one big and one small. It''s hard for me!" Li Yunze sighed deliberately. "I''m also to blame myself. Who has been slow for so many years?"


    Why Ning''s face was a little red, "when did I even eat my daughter''s vinegar?"


    "I didn''t say you, I said someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing why Ning''s face was flat, Li Yunze, who was suffocated by his daughter, smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Such a smile, with a comfortable casual, but in an instant, it spread across the cheeks and dyed the fundus of the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanmiao and Fang Zihan swept the snack street. While eating, they never left the topic of why Ning and Li Yunze.


    "I still give Li Yunze a score now." yanmiao said calmly, "because Yining didn''t like this person before, now think about it, he''s right."


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t be ambiguous. I agree with that." Fang Zihan stuffed an octopus ball into his mouth, "but according to Li Yunze''s performance these days when I''m away, shouldn''t he be used to Yining?"


    "I don''t think so..." yanmiao nodded. "I think Yining''s previous behavior made him produce instinctive resistance, so as to cover up his hongluan''s heart."


    "Sure enough, love enemies are the best way to stimulate possessiveness." Fang Zihan said with a pair of understanding.


    Yanmiao suddenly wants to laugh. Why do they think it''s a little funny that the two single Wang are talking about love here?


    "Hey, isn''t Qu Weiwei a demon recently?" Fang Zihan said with a wrung eyebrow. "I don''t know why. I always feel uncomfortable when she comes back suddenly."


    Yan Miao shrugged. "I''m an upper class person now. I don''t think I can see it. Now I''m just a little doctor''s Yining."


    "Yes!" Fang Zihan tilted his mouth and was going to buy milk tea at a stall in front of her. Suddenly, she saw a shadow and her eyes widened.


    "Alas, the front is not what you like..." yanmiao saw Fang Zihan suddenly turn around and turn back, and shouted strangely.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zihan didn''t have time to explain and didn''t dare to return. He hurriedly dragged yanmiao back.


    However, it is still a little late.


    "Fang Zihan..."


    The faint sound was not obvious in the noisy snack street, but it fell heavily on Fang Zihan''s heart like a hammer.


    Her face was forced to collapse, and she was unable to cry.


    Paralysis, why did his noble, elegant and dominant man appear in such a snack street?!


    This is unscientific


    Yan Miao looked at the man who came over indifferently. He was over 180 in height. He looked very deep and handsome. He felt a little mixed blood or a few. He was clearly wearing a simple polo shirt and trousers, but he had a temperament of forbearance and abstinence.


    Yanmiao looked at a circle of men and looked at Fang Zihan vaguely


    Fang Zihan was not in the mood to deal with yanmiao''s ambiguous sight. He just turned slowly with a hard face and looked at the man. He raised his hand with an ugly smile at the corner of his mouth, "Hey, editor in chief... What a coincidence!"


    "Well, it''s quite clever..." the man slightly hooked his lips and looked at Fang Zihan deeply.


    Fang Zihan wanted to cry without tears. He accepted his fate, but struggled and said, "editor in chief, you see... It''s time to get off work. My friends and I haven''t eaten yet. You''re always bad... Ah!"


    Suddenly, Fang Zihan slightly bounced away and looked at the big palm stretched out in horror.


    The man smiled. This time, the extremely fast finger belly wiped at the corner of Fang Zihan''s mouth, then took back his eyes and looked at them, "lie, remember to wipe your mouth first!"


    "..." Fang Zihan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Miao held back her smile and wanted to remind Fang Zihan that she still had a box of octopus balls left in her hand.


    "Miss," the man looked at yanmiao, "do you mind lending me your friend to deal with some personal problems?"


    Yan Miao looked at the requesting eyes projected by Fang Zihan, and then looked at the man, "it depends on what personal problem."


    The man looked at Fang Zihan thoughtfully and was about to speak. Suddenly Fang Zihan came forward and pulled his arm. He hurried to yanmiao and said, "Yanyan, I''ll deal with it first and meet and talk later."


    Put down his words, Fang Zihan hurriedly left with a man who succeeded in his treachery


    Yan Miao looked at two figures, one tall and one short, with height contrast, leaving, and said, "there''s a problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining knew that Li Yunze had a good talent, but he didn''t think that the steamed eggs he made were delicious, smooth, delicate and refreshing. They were almost better than sister-in-law Feng''s.


    Li Yunze''s sight gradually deepened when he looked at why he would rather eat satisfied and happy


    Li Yunze didn''t admit that he could do this before. That''s because he Yining has the same dedication to steamed eggs.


    When I learned to cook, I studied it unconsciously.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze''s sight changed from deep to a flame, and he Yining, who was eating the beautiful food, was roasted by such a hot heat and looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1340

    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes looking at why Ning''s little egg soup adhered to the corners of his mouth


    The heat that stirs the heartstrings seems to be filled with the blood of the whole body. After boiling, something wants to spray out.


    He Yining''s face turned red subconsciously when he was seen by Li Yunze''s angry sight. She looked at the steamed egg and then Li Yunze


    She didn''t just eat too much and have no image?!


    I was thinking, why would I rather ''Oh'', I had been caught in Li Yunze''s arms. Before she could react, the handsome face had been bullied and oppressed


    He


    He would


    He Yining''s brain has been unable to think. The kind of intimate behavior that can no longer be intimate has made her heartbeat uncontrollable.


    Li Yunze appreciated the emotional changes of he Yining. The eyes that still spit fire have faintly exuded the color of lust


    Night, very long.


    When she was paralyzed by Li Yunze''s tenderness, at that moment, she was happy and had never been happy.


    However, when you realize what is called "happiness begets sorrow", why should you suddenly find that some in your life should not be yours? Even if you force it, you will find that you can''t get it in the end.


    The next day, the early sunshine in Los Angeles penetrated the clouds and projected on the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    Why Ning whined, arched in Li Yunze''s arms, found a comfortable place to continue to sleep.


    Li Yunze was woken up by her actions and looked at the people in his arms. At this moment, he had an unspeakable sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    That''s why Beichen and Jian Mo can''t live without that feeling after two years of marriage?!


    Well, it''s really nice to have a woman who wakes up in her arms in the morning.


    "Good morning..." he Yining felt Li Yunze wake up and hum.


    She was really tormented by Li Yunze last night. The whole person was like falling apart. Now she moved and her whole body was aching to death.


    "Good morning!" Li Yunze opened his mouth gently and turned over. Facing he Yining, he hugged her and continued to sleep.


    On weekends, the hospital usually doesn''t have anything to worry about. He Yining doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Li Yunze suddenly had a bad heart to thank young secretary Jin. He helped him take his daughter and let him let go of his love with his wife!


    Well, wife


    Li Yunze smiled at the corners of his mouth. This word is very good!


    The more you think about it, the happier Li Yunze feels.


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s mood, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, raised them slightly, and saw Li Yunze''s streamline and soft chin because of his smile


    "What are you laughing at early in the morning?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze moved again, put one hand under his head, looked down on the ceiling of the roof and said, "Yining, let''s get married when Lin''s operation is over?"


    Why Ning suddenly woke up and forgot the reaction, but his eyes instinctively turned red.


    "I suddenly came up with a way to please one by one," Li Yunze smiled. "Well, it can not only please her, but also give young secretary Jin Naya no chance to ''use'' my daughter to deal with me..."


    As he spoke, he looked at he Yining. "Of course, we can have more time."


    "What?" he Yining''s voice choked.


    Such Li Yunze, she had never dared to think before, even if she dreamed of marrying him every day.


    "One by one, I like playing with Xiaojie..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow. "Then I''ll transfer her to Spencer to go to school and have a class with Xiaojie. Wouldn''t it be good?!"


    In this way, he not only flattered his daughter, but also refused Jin shaosi and his one-to-one cooperation to plug his heart. He can also let Yi Ning read books and get professional title certificates at ease, and he can cultivate his feelings more smoothly.


    Yining has to take care of one by one while preparing for formal transfer. It''s too hard.


    Kill with one stone!


    He Yining thought of what Jane Jie said one by one when she was transferred to Spencer.


    She thinks, if you have a father, you can go to Spencer school


    Why Ning''s nose was stinging and painful. I don''t know if it was destined. She didn''t mention it, but Li Yunze did


    A weekend passed quickly.


    Li Yunze and he Yining''s two people live in a hot world. They must live in peace and warmth.


    Eat together, cook together, read together, and study some medical cases and things together.


    Although Li Yunze is not good at Gynecology, he will also read with he Yining. Occasionally, the two will communicate on some problems.


    Of course, the two basically communicate, which has become a deep communication in Gynecology


    I had a happy weekend, but when the little girl came back, she was a little lost.


    She found that without her mother, she was not as happy as she thought.


    Li Yunze took he Yining to the airport to meet one by one, although it was obviously unnecessary.


    "You may have to transfer to Spencer next week," he Yining said on the way back. "Well, work with Xiao Jie!"


    One by one, his eyes lit up like a light bulb, "Mom, really?"


    He Yining looked at his daughter''s excited appearance and looked at Li Yunze who was driving.


    11. Unexpectedly, Li Yunze did it.


    The little girl pulled he Yining and asked in her ear, "Mom, did you tell that uncle?"


    Why rather shake his head, "I don''t!"


    "Then how could he know that I want to go to school with Xiao Jie?" he blinked his eyelashes curiously.


    Mom didn''t tell the uncle that the uncle knew?!


    One by one, I looked at Li Yunze, who was driving, and then saw why Ning. Xiaozui got up because of the tangle in his heart


    In one''s heart, Jane Jie went to Spencer because she had a father, and she... Too?!

 Chapter 1341

    Why Ning zhe smiled and looked at Li Yunze in the rearview mirror.


    "Because," Li Yunze said slowly, "Xiaojie''s father and I are very good brothers. Just like you and Xiaojie, we have known each other since childhood and have grown up all the time..." he raised his eyebrow. "Naturally, I know you have a good relationship with Xiaojie."


    One by one, she became coy, the little wish in her heart was suddenly realized, and her dislike of Li Yunze suddenly became a little like


    However, such a change is too fast. I feel a little uncomfortable in my little mind.


    Li Yunze looked one by one in the rearview mirror and saw her little hands wringing and her smile deepened.


    This little move is all inherited, he Yining.


    "One by one," Li Yunze continued, "I grew up with Xiaojie every day and grew up together..." he paused. He looked in the rearview mirror and said, "just like your mother and me!"


    Looking at Li Yunze curiously, "Mom and you grew up together?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining from the rearview mirror, took back his sight and said with a smile, "of course."


    One by one, he Yining was full of curiosity.


    When she just came back to Los Angeles, she showed her mother photos and didn''t hear her mother say she knew the uncle!


    One by one, she left her mouth and felt that the adult world was so complicated that she couldn''t understand it.


    However, the thought of going to Spencer made me feel very happy to be with Xiao Jie one by one.


    One by one, lying in he Yining''s arms, secretly looked at Li Yunze driving. His small teeth gently bit his pink lips, and there was joy on his pink face.


    In fact, this uncle is OK!


    Just don''t bully mom!


    One by one, she gave Li Yunze some points in her heart. Instead of quickly changing the camp, she found that she would be particularly unhappy without her mother around.


    And mom, it seems that she obviously likes this uncle!


    ¡­¡­


    After a relaxed weekend, Li Yunze was completely busy day and night.


    At this time, he Yining knew that Jian Mo was not dead, and the so-called "Jian Mo" fished out of the Los Angeles River was not Jian Mo at all.


    Hearing the news, he Yining was very happy, not only because he liked the woman Jianmo, but also because Xiaojie wouldn''t lose his mother.


    Li Yunze integrated all the preparations in the early stage of Lin''s operation and tried to minimize the failure rate of the operation.


    On the other hand, because of Jian Mo''s situation, Li Yunze studied silence more and more deeply, trying to study the disintegration one day earlier


    Why can''t I help him in such a busy time? I can only give him the greatest support. At the same time, I also began to look at old Lin''s medical records in my spare time, hoping to help Li Yunze to the greatest extent in the operating room.


    "I''ve already said hello to Spencer," said Li Yunze, observing the smear under the microscope. "I can report next Monday."


    "So busy, still have time to deal with this?" he Yining joked.


    "You must be careful about your daughter." Li Yunze didn''t leave the microscope. "The list of Lin Lao''s operation team will be published next Monday. It is estimated that you will enter the team on Wednesday. There is no accident in the operation. It will be arranged next Friday."


    "OK." he Yining replied, "just in time, go to Spencer one by one, and don''t worry about being unable to take care of her during the operation."


    Li Yunze got up with a smile in his mouth. Thinking about these days, although he was still not very friendly to him, it was obvious that his eyes would shine when he looked at him.


    This is a good start, isn''t it?!


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Working in the clinic," he Yining said. "Are you still in the research room?"


    "Yes."


    He Yining loves Li Yunze. Although he doesn''t know what the medicine in Jian Mo''s body is, since he hasn''t solved the ingredients in the medicine, he thinks it''s very difficult.


    "I won''t tell you first. If you''re not busy, take a rest..." why Ning''s voice is filled with heartache.


    Li Yunze gradually smiled, answered and hung up the phone.


    Without the vigour and vitality of Beichen and Jian Mo, he and Yining are the feelings that have flowed into their hearts since childhood... This feeling suddenly makes Li Yunze find that everyone''s love has its own track.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally, there are fewer people attending the clinic in the afternoon than in the morning. Why Ning doesn''t read gynecological books these two days. He is basically studying Lin''s cases.


    "I''m afraid the most difficult thing for this operation is to temporarily cut off the blood supply. If the time is not accurate and the speed is not fast enough, the heart will stop beating..." he Yining said to himself as he watched.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Jin..." why would you rather not lift your head.


    Xia Xiao took the registration form and sat down opposite he Yining. "What a coincidence, doctor he, it''s you again today."


    He Yining looked up. He couldn''t remember Xia Xiao clearly. He just felt familiar. After all, there are so many patients every day. If you want to remember, you need talent.


    He Yining and Xia Xiao smiled, then asked about the situation and gave her a checklist first.


    After finishing some checks, he Yining looked at the checklist and frowned slightly.


    Xia Xiao''s own physical reasons affected the growth rate of the fetus, but it was not a big problem. She prescribed some drugs suitable for this stage that would not affect the fetus to Xia Xiao.


    "Three days of dose, three days later, remember to come and recheck." he Yining asked.


    "OK, thank you..." Xia Xiao said, with sadness on his face. "Doctor he, is there anything wrong with my child?"


    "Small problems can be solved. Don''t worry too much..." he Yining shook his head with a smile. "To keep a happy mood, mother is under great pressure and is bad for the fetus!"


    Xia Xiao listened, nodded, thanked and left with the checklist and the prescribed medicine list


    After Xia Xiao left, he didn''t go to the payment office, but went to the toilet first.


    She first looked carefully to see if there was anyone else in the toilet, and then knocked on the innermost grid. The action of knocking was two hurried meals and then again.


    It quickly responded, "I have changed the prescription record in the system. You pay first and I''ll give you a list to get the medicine."


    Xia Xiao didn''t speak. She just took out her mobile phone and transferred the account to the man.


    After receiving the account, the man handed the prepared list to Xia Xiao from the lattice door. It seemed that it was a printed list of prescriptions issued by Shuya Hospital


    Xia Xiao looked and left the toilet without saying anything. From beginning to end, he didn''t face the man.


    After leaving the toilet, Xia Xiao went directly to the payment office to pay, and then went to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    Until she got on the bus, she looked at the medicine bag with the logo of Shuya hospital, and a strange smile crossed her eyes

 Chapter 1342

    Time, Li Yunze has been busy for a week and has little leisure.


    This week, Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t see each other except for phone calls and text messages.


    One by one, I heard that I could go to Spencer on Monday. I had a happy weekend with a smile on my face every day.


    Jin shaosi went to the vineyard one by one on Sunday.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he winery officially launched a press conference on Monday.


    Because of its special significance, he hoped that he Yinhe would choose two wines from the cellar one by one as the wine specially named in the launching ceremony.


    No matter why she prefers wine or not, winery means different to her.


    Even if she has escaped for so many years, even recently, she deliberately ignored one thing and didn''t check it.


    He Yining called Li Yunze. It was not easy for her to come together with him and present them perfectly one by one. She didn''t want to affect her feelings because of something.


    He Yining listened to the voice of waiting on the phone, and his smile was full of happiness.


    He Yining has insisted for so many years. Now, no matter what, Li Yunze is good to you. Should you also put down his inferiority complex that you once loved and strive to move forward with the best of yourself and the most firm love for him?!


    Thinking, the phone was answered.


    "Call me at this time, he Yining, I think I''ll be satisfied!" Li Yunze''s voice was a little dull without waking up.


    "When were you busy last night?"


    "Well, it''s more than seven in the morning..."


    He Yining looked at the time. It was just after nine o''clock. He felt guilty and distressed, "I woke you up..."


    Li Yunze turned over and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s all right." his voice was soft and helpless, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the vineyard..." he Yining had a flattering smile on his face, even if Li Yunze couldn''t see it, "well, there''s ace."


    "How can you remember to tell me today?" Li Yunze smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    He is not a stingy man. If women are around him and eat too much fearless vinegar, he is stupid.


    "I''m afraid some people will be jealous," why should I rather pick my eyebrows. "There''s too much vinegar at home recently. No matter how much, I''m afraid it will expire!"


    Li Yun smiled silently, and his eyes had an instinctive emotional overflow.


    Love is not imprisonment. He has never thought about what he would rather do... Besides, she can still participate in everything in he family, which is also a thought.


    "I''ll go to the army general manager when I get up. It''s estimated that I''ll be busy very late." Li Yunze said. "Remember to eat with 11 and tell 11 that I''ll pick her up tomorrow morning to Spencer."


    "OK!" he Yining answered with a smile, "one by one will be very happy."


    She also has her mind. Only when she is more firm with Li Yunze can she begin to have a subconscious favor for Li Yunze because of her. As for ace, it is possible to put down her obsession.


    She doesn''t want him to pay for her silently. Ace deserves a better woman.


    Yi11 looked at Tan Zhonglang, listening to him. She didn''t understand at all, but she seemed very interested in the knowledge of wine. Her face was at a loss.


    Jin shaosi and he Yining stood not far away and looked at each other. They both wanted to laugh.


    "It''s a pity that a Lang is talking there..." he Yining shook his head with a smile, "it''s all chicken and duck talking."


    Jin shaosi also smiled, took back his eyes and said, "after the press conference tomorrow, there will be a dinner at the Los Angeles Hotel in the evening. Long Xin will come to serve wine."


    "Long Xin?!" he Yining was surprised. He was surprised to see Jin shaosi nodding. "Since several years ago, she has been invited to serve wine except for state banquets all over the world. Isn''t she no longer involved in commercial wine serving?"


    Long Xin is the Tang family, the first of the four families in Longdao, and the only daughter of Tang Ye, the parent of the previous generation of Tang family. For some reasons, the previous generation of people in power in Longdao were accepted as adoptive daughters.


    Because the dragon family had an elder who loved wine and became crazy, coupled with some family reasons, she did not inherit her family business in the end, but became the world''s top sommelier because of her obsession with wine.


    "When I was in Jin''s house, I met her once. It''s a help." Jin shaosi said quietly.


    He did not say that the last time he returned to Brunei, in fact, it was mainly because long Xin went to Brunei.


    Because of Longxin and winery, he gave Li Yunze a chance... A chance that he might be out in the end.


    However, Yining... Even so, I have never regretted.


    A Longxin is the best advertisement for the restart of the winery.


    This is my gift to you. How can I regret it?!


    Because he was thinking about things in his heart, Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s line of sight gradually deep. Such deep, with complex emotions, belongs to the heat of love.


    He Yining was a little embarrassed. When he didn''t know how to break it, he suddenly ran over one by one


    He Yining didn''t notice Jin shaosi''s expression just now. He hurried forward and studied the red wine varieties to be named "WY" one by one.


    Jin shaosi scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth, looked at he Yining''s back, and his eyes were gradually far-reaching


    Yining, you know?


    I want to occupy you regardless of everything. Now I can do so. Even, I can make the weak love between you and Li Yunze vulnerable.


    I even think about it every day, but I don''t do it.


    Just because I would rather suffer than see you unhappy


    Do you understand?


    Why would she rather not be stupid? It''s not that she can''t feel the pay of Jin shaosi, but she can''t repay. Naturally, she can only choose to turn a blind eye.


    When I got home, it was very late.


    He Yining called Li Yunze and didn''t answer. He estimated that the meeting was silent, so he sent a text message, and then went to wash and sleep one by one.


    The little girl fell asleep with the good mood that she could go with Jane Jie tomorrow, and the corners of her mouth were raised.


    "One by one, dad is really good to you..." he Yining gently pulled one by one''s hair and sighed, "one by one, he is not the father you imagine, but... One by one, the real father."


    One by one, his small mouth opened, turned over, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He Yining looked at this one by one, smiled, took a paper towel and gently wiped it for her before turning off the light and leaving the small bedroom.


    Night, quiet and peaceful, full of an unusual breath


    ''squeak - ''


    The harsh brake sound sounded in Shuya hospital, disturbing the quiet night.


    "Where''s the doctor?" a man rushed into the emergency room with a disheveled woman holding her stomach and looking angry.


    The medical staff were disturbed by their original sleepiness and hurried into the examination room


    When the doctor examined the woman, the man shouted angrily, "if there is anything wrong with my wife and children, I will make it difficult for the doctors in your hospital!"

 Chapter 1343

    In the morning, the sun penetrated the clouds and lazily sprinkled on the city.


    In the morning news, the beautiful female anchor broadcasts real-time news


    "The former commander of a group army, the country..." the female anchor first said a long list of titles before she said, "old Lin''s operation will be carried out in the military general hospital. All the members of the operation team are determined today. Li Yunze, an expert in cardiothoracic, pulmonary and neurosurgery, will take the lead."


    "Old Lin''s operation has attracted the attention of all parties. The head once issued documents and attached great importance to it."


    "It''s understandable that Li Shao is the chief surgeon of this operation team, and the deputy chief surgeon will be joined by the authoritative experts and professors of the general military." the anchor skillfully broadcast, "and the members of this team, as Li Shao''s assistant, Dr. he Yinhe of Shuya hospital, have attracted extensive attention."


    "Dr. he graduated from the Department of medicine of Luoda and had a four-year further study in Donghai city..."


    After the anchor roughly explained he Yining''s resume, he said with a smile at the end: "Dr. he is Li Shao''s designated assistant. It is said that in an academic research, Dr. he is the only person in the same period who can keep up with Li Shao''s operation progress..."


    A news release, why would you rather prepare breakfast one by one.


    Lin Lao''s operation has attracted attention in both military and political circles, and he Yining''s name will become a name known to many people from this operation


    It can be said that Li Yunze has given the most direct and smooth way in her professional field.


    No matter whether she stays in Shuya or changes jobs in the future, she has obtained the maximum autonomy in her career.


    "Mom, does that uncle come here later?" she was a little excited one by one.


    She didn''t know Jane Mo''s "death" before, but she hasn''t seen Jane Jie for a long time since the last barbecue. She''s going to see her now and will go to school together in the future. The little girl''s heart is happy.


    The most important thing is that when Spencer goes to school, she needs to live on campus, so her mother doesn''t have to work so hard. She has to pick her up every day.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Why Ning''s words fell, and there came the sound of the doorbell.


    He Yining opened the door. There was no accident. It was Li Yunze.


    "Right away." he Yining motioned Li Yunze to come in first, and then went to get his schoolbag and coat one by one.


    At Spencer, Li Yunze took one by one to sign up, do the entrance test, get the school uniform and find the way to the accommodation. All of them were staffed.


    11. There was a little change in my heart. The little girl can''t say that. That is, it''s not the feeling of Uncle Si.


    "My mother and I will have a very important operation this weekend. May I come to pick you up one day later?" Li Yunze squatted down and asked.


    "Mom said!" nodded one by one.


    Li Yunze smiled, "um..." he pondered a little, "Xiao Jie is not in a good mood recently. Is there any way to make him happy one by one?"


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Jie?" asked one by one.


    Li Yunze didn''t tell Jane Mo one by one, but gently pinched her pink face. "Everyone has secrets and unhappy reasons that they don''t want to say for the time being. Can they make Xiao Jie happy without asking?"


    Looking at Li Yunze one by one, the feeling of just came up again.


    Although uncle Si will do a lot of things, why does she feel more and more looking forward to what this uncle does?!


    And his tone at the moment, although she didn''t quite understand it, she just felt that she should listen.


    Nodding one by one, "I will."


    "OK," Li Yunze smiled, "remember to share with me that weekend. How do you make Xiaojie happy."


    "OK!" I listened and shared one by one, and my eyes were full of interest.


    "Li Shao, I''ll take Xinyao to class first." the teacher looked at the time and said.


    Li Yunze nodded and got up. He Yining and he watched one by one. After leaving with the teacher, the two turned and walked outside the dormitory


    "I think if you get along like this, you can tell the truth one by one soon." why Ning Tiao Mei said, "blood nature," she looked at Li Yunze, "don''t you find it? You obviously expect more from you when you do the same thing."


    Blood is a wonderful thing.


    Just like love, you inadvertently want to get close.


    Li Yunze stopped. The morning sun penetrated the mottled branches and leaves and fell on him.


    He smiled and looked at he Yining. "What about you?"


    "En?" why would you rather pick your eyebrows and smile lightly, "what am I?"


    Li Yunze smiled, "you don''t expect me?"


    Why Ning''s face turned red in an instant.


    How could she not? All her expectations thought they would come true after Li Yunze''s side. But people are greedy. She hopes to get more around him.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Huh?"


    "I......" he Yining looked at Li Yunze, looked at her deep vision, and his eyes crossed cunning. He didn''t say anything next, but ran in the direction of the car.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s back and slowly found her who used to be herself. It turned out that at the moment, he had long been moved by her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why would you rather?" Cheng Guangying asked sternly when he saw a doctor coming in.


    Dr. Liu just took over. He didn''t know what happened at night. At this moment, he was suddenly asked by Cheng Guangying and subconsciously replied: "I haven''t seen Dr. he yet..."


    "Does your hospital cover her up, so it''s always an excuse?" Cheng Guangying snorted coldly. "Don''t think you cover up her medical malpractice, I''ll let you go!"


    Doctor Liu twisted his eyebrows and became more and more confused.


    "Husband..."


    Xia Xiao''s eyes were red and his face was full of pain.


    Cheng Guangying went to the hospital bed, held Xia Xiao''s hand, looked at her tearful eyes, clenched her teeth and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I won''t let the one who killed our son feel better..."


    He turned back with scarlet eyes and looked at Dr. Liu with twisted eyebrows. "I will ruin her and compensate for my son''s life!"


    Doctor Liu could not help but fight a cold war secretly. Looking at Cheng Guangying''s vision like a cold-blooded beast, he became more and more confused.


    Dr. he is on the normal shift now, because he is only transferred internally and has not been officially listed. With the explanation of the president, he has not started to be on duty.


    How did the patient who came in last night get involved with Dr. he?!


    Just thinking, suddenly there was a cry outside


    "The news of Dr. he came out again," said a nurse in a low voice after screaming. "This is a medical accident!"

 Chapter 1344

    The so-called "good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.".


    In the morning news, he Yining joined Lin Lao''s operation team as a general doctor. It was even revealed that she could cooperate with Li Yunze''s operation progress.


    No doubt, this is not only a credit to Shuya hospital, but also a lot of people have a great curiosity about he Yining, an unknown doctor.


    But it is precisely because of this that when the news of medical malpractice comes out, it is like the transit of locusts, but in an instant, it spreads on the network


    The speed is so fast that people have no time to deal with it.


    "Director..."


    Chu Qin entered Xia Xiao''s separate ward with a dignified face. She first looked at Cheng Guangying and Xia Xiao at the door before walking forward.


    "Mr. Cheng, you are not only irresponsible to yourself, but also unfair to Dr. he..." Chu Qin was calm. "There are many reasons for abortion. Diet, the mother herself, and even some careless behaviors and actions are all possible causes of abortion..."


    "Don''t tell me that..." Cheng Guangying interrupted Chu Qin with a fierce look. "I''ve asked other doctors about the drugs you prescribed for the fetal examination here before. Why would you rather prescribe the drugs? For my wife''s situation, it will easily lead to miscarriage!"


    Although he Yining doesn''t have a hospital to transfer to another department directly, Chu Qin knows his ability. Not to mention the outpatient department, he can also directly start some gynecological operations.


    But Chu Qin has seen the prescription. The above drugs are no problem for some situations, but Xia Xiao''s body is really easy to miscarry with those drugs


    Although, the main causes of abortion are not necessarily those drugs.


    But in any case, the situation today is indeed somewhat unclear.


    If the other party knows that he Yining has no official documents to transfer to another department, it will not only be a blow to the hospital, but also a blow to he Yining.


    Ma Guangming came quickly after hearing about the matter. He hoped to deal with it first.


    Cheng Guangying is young and aspiring. Now venture capital is booming, and the people gathered are all rich people. Naturally, he will not be afraid to make things big.


    Moreover, he looked forward to his first child and heard some gossip that his first child must be a son. Naturally, he looked forward to it.


    Knowing that his wife was pregnant, Cheng Guangying was so good to Xia Xiao that he suddenly had a miscarriage after a fetal examination. His anger can be imagined.


    Ma Guangming was so anxious that he asked the hospital public relations to deal with the news on the Internet first.


    Why would you rather join Lin Lao''s operation team this morning? The news came out only two hours ago. Good things were exaggerated by bad things


    "Want me to forgive?" Cheng Guangying sneered. "Will you forgive your child for being strangled by innocent people?" he clenched his teeth. "From the accident to now, why not even face? Why? It''s not timid and guilty..."


    At this time, Chu Qin reacted, patronized to deal with things, and forgot to start today. Because he Yining participated in Lin''s operation, the president asked her to devote herself to Lin''s operation this week without coming to the hospital.


    "Call he Yining. I don''t want to talk about anything now!" Cheng Guangying looked at Xia Xiao who had been crying, took her hand and said to Ma Guangming, "don''t say any more. Come to him Yining!"


    Ma Guangming couldn''t and motioned Chu Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yining received Chu Qin''s call, he Yining and Li Yunze were coming out of Spencer and preparing to go to the general manager of the army.


    "Dr. he, come to the hospital first..."


    He Yining frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Qin listened to the noise in the ward and looked at the patients and their families whispering back and forth in the corridor. Her face was dignified. "Come and talk about it!"


    He Yining felt something bad and answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looked at why he Ning.


    "There seems to be something wrong in the hospital," he Yining said. "I''ll go back first. You put me in front. I''ll take the subway. You go to the general manager first."


    Li Yunze turned to the driveway, "I''ll take you there."


    He Yining didn''t refuse again, just inexplicably, with some ominous premonition in his heart.


    Li Yunze felt that he Yining''s mood was wrong and asked again. She couldn''t tell why because she didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    At Shuya, Li Yunze unfastened his seat belt and wanted to get off.


    "I''ll just go by myself," he Yining said. "You follow me in. What are you going to do if something happens later?" she smiled. "There should be nothing. It''s not good to follow you later."


    Li Yunze''s position in the medical profession should give him face wherever he goes.


    If there''s anything wrong with him, why should he stop in front of the Buddha? Who can say anything?


    In terms of work, it''s really not very good.


    Li Yunze pondered and said, "what''s the matter? Call me. I''ll go to the general manager first?"


    He Yining nodded and got off to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s back and walked away. Ten meters later, he started the car, left Shuya hospital and went to the general military administration first.


    When he Yining returned to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, he saw many people gathered in the corridor and could hear the shouting and swearing in the ward.


    "Isn''t that Dr. he Yining?"


    When the patient''s family saw he Yining coming out of the elevator, they quietly said to the people on the side.


    Suddenly, the surrounding eyes looked at the past


    When the nurse saw he Yining coming, she hurried forward, "Dr. he..."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The nurse quickly and briefly told the cause and effect of the matter. Why Ning''s face changed, "it''s impossible. How can I make such a low-level mistake?!"


    It''s not easy for the nurse to make a conclusion at the moment, but everyone gets along well at ordinary times. She instinctively believes that he Yining.


    "Dr. he, go and have a look first. What''s the situation..." the nurse stopped talking.


    He Yining nodded, because he knew he couldn''t make that mistake, and there was no anxiety before he came. He stepped into the ward calmly.


    As soon as Xia Xiao saw he Yining, he immediately sat up and cried and began to accuse: "I thought I met a kind doctor. I didn''t think you were so vicious that you caused me to miscarry..."


    "Why are you so peaceful?" Cheng Guangying stood up and said angrily, "you made my son run away. I must sue you for being a doctor!"


    "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?" he Yining said calmly and looked at Xia Xiao. "I remember you. You came to see the doctor when you were about to leave work three days ago. There was absolutely no problem with your situation at that time."


    Because I just hung up Li Yunze''s phone, and I was not busy in the afternoon, the last thing I saw was Xia Xiao. Why would I rather have an impression.


    "No?" Cheng Guangying took a copy from the storage table and threw it to he Yining. "I''ve asked someone to read it. Dare you say there''s no problem with this prescription?"


    He Yining endured the questioned anger, bent down and picked up the prescription that fell on the ground. When he saw the medicine on it, he suddenly stared, "I didn''t prescribe this medicine!"


    At the same time


    Li Yunze, who was driving to the general manager of the army, suddenly received a call from Professor Wang, the major general rank of the second deputy of the general manager in the operation group.


    "Li Shao, why would you rather have a medical accident..." Professor Wang said solemnly, "Lin''s operation, she must quit!"

 Chapter 1345

    "Medical malpractice?" Li Yunze stared in an instant, "what medical malpractice?"


    "Didn''t Li Shao watch the news?" Professor Wang asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows are a little tight. He knows the news of he Yining this morning. That''s also the announcement of Lin Lao''s operation team. What else is the news?


    Professor Wang waited slightly. Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t speak, he said directly: "she is now transferred to obstetrics and gynecology. It was not appropriate for her to participate in old Lin''s operation. Now she has made trouble to prescribe the wrong medicine to the doctor, resulting in the abortion of the doctor..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and sharp, "impossible."


    There is no arbitrariness, the three words are very calm, and there is no trace of doubt.


    "Li Shao," Professor Wang pushed his glasses and said, "I don''t know why you pay special attention to this. But now, no matter what''s wrong with her, I''m afraid she''ll enter the operation team..."


    Professor Wang didn''t go on, but the meaning in his words was already very obvious.


    Although Li Yunze is the chief surgeon this time, the personnel of the operation team also take his convenience as the primary condition.


    However, the people who underwent the operation this time were not ordinary people, but those who were particularly concerned by the heads above.


    For both the public and the private, the general military must consider all aspects.


    The depths of Li Yunze''s eyes had become a cold vortex. He said faintly, "I''m coming to the general manager of the army. I''ll see you later."


    "OK." Professor Wang didn''t have to make Li Yunze''s position at this moment.


    Li Yunze looked at the road conditions, then turned to the roadside and stopped. He took his mobile phone out to see the news of the so-called "medical accident"


    ¡­¡­


    "I am responsible for my behavior," he Yining said firmly. "Although I don''t know what has gone wrong, I can''t do such a principled problem."


    "Impossible?"


    Cheng Guangying sneered. Because he lost his son, his anger didn''t dissipate. "What''s impossible in this world? The prescription list is from your hospital, and your job number is also on it. Did I PS it?"


    Ma Guangming and Chu Qin looked at each other and looked dignified one after another.


    The door of the ward was closed. Cheng Guangying kept yelling. More and more people in the corridor outside began to gather together to talk.


    He Yining is very calm. She knows what she does.


    Perhaps, in love, she is a weak person.


    But in her career as a doctor, every day she faces every doctor, she deserves the title of "doctor".


    "Mr. Cheng, you also said that there is no impossible thing, isn''t it?" why Ning looked straight at Cheng Guangying without flinching, "I don''t know your wife. She is just a doctor and a doctor. Why do I hurt her?"


    Besides, she is still a mother!


    What''s more, she became a doctor because of a ''mother''!


    "I didn''t say you were harmful to me from beginning to end," Xia Xiaohong looked at he Yining with red eyes, and was particularly angry at her sophistry that she could say such righteous words when she did something wrong. "The problem now is that you prescribed the wrong medicine, so that my husband and I lost our children --"


    The sharp voice came out with a roar, filled with eardrums and reached the heart.


    Why Ning Chui Mou looked at the prescription in her hand again, even if the job number and time displayed on it were indeed corresponding, but she didn''t prescribe the medicine.


    "That day, when I went in to see what case you were looking at, I unconsciously looked at two more eyes. It was not a case of Obstetrics and Gynecology..." Xia Xiao''s tears fell out uncontrollably, "I really doubt whether you are a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    The accusation cheered the Shuya personnel present.


    Although he Yining has been transferred to another department, if she really wants to be investigated, she can not be regarded as a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology.


    "I still insist that I didn''t prescribe this medicine. What I prescribed for you that day was..." he Yining said several medicine names and looked at Chu Qin. "Director Chu, do you think there is something wrong with the medicine I prescribed?"


    "No." Chu Qin said, subconsciously looking at the prescription in he Yining''s hand.


    There is no problem with the medicine he Yining said, but the problem is


    The most important thing is that the system has also adjusted the records. It is indeed the drugs on the current prescription.


    "Husband..." Xia Xiao sobbed. "Do you know how happy I am to have your child, but our son is gone now..."


    Xia Xiao''s collapse and crying disturbed everyone''s heart.


    Silence accompanied by crying made the whole ward particularly depressed.


    He Yining once again looked down on the prescription list in his hand and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    She''s sure she didn''t drive wrong, but now she''s wrong.


    Most importantly, it can be seen that Xia Xiao and her husband want the child very much, so she ruled out the idea of "evading responsibility" in her heart.


    But it''s not her own fault. It''s related to an unformed little life. How can she admit it?!


    Lifting his eyes, he Yining firmly clenched his teeth again and said, "I don''t know where the link went wrong, but I can''t admit this'' mistake ''


    He Yining''s attitude completely angered Cheng Guangying. He immediately made cruel words, which would ruin he Yining''s reputation and leave the profession of doctor forever


    Ma Guangming''s pain on his face originally thought that Shu Ya could attract more patients when Lin''s old operation team came out today, but he didn''t expect such a medical malpractice dispute.


    Chu Qin couldn''t understand why he Yining looked at it.


    She believed he Yining''s ability, but the evidence was in front of her, and she had to face


    Moreover, one thing that cannot be ignored is that no one will make mistakes, but the probability and degree of mistakes are different.


    When the tiger dozes, the doctor naturally sees the wrong diagnosis and prescribes the wrong medicine


    The atmosphere in the ward condensed as if a time bomb had been put, which would explode at any time.


    Outside the ward, patients and their families talked one after another.


    Some people were taken care of by he Yining. They began to be afraid of what was wrong with themselves. They gathered at the nurse station to check and change doctors.


    On Monday morning, the news of the collision made he Yining "grow" in public opinion


    Is it tough grass or easily broken dead branches? Fate is testing her willpower!


    He Yining gradually clenched her hand with the prescription. Looking at Xia Xiao''s collapse, her heart gradually twisted and wanted to suffocate.


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly broke the treacherous "Silence" atmosphere.


    Why did Ning feel like she hadn''t heard it until the nurse close to her timidly reminded her.


    He Yining took it out and called Li Yunze.


    At this moment, he Yining looked at the name of the caller, and his nose was sour in an instant. The mixed emotions surged into his heart.


    She was afraid to answer his phone at the moment. She was afraid. He saw the news and questioned her


    Why is Ning too clear about Li Yunze''s respect for the profession of "doctor"? Will he think that she has defiled the "doctor" and that she is really unfit to be a doctor?


    In an instant, he Yining was afraid, but he picked up the phone and put it in his ea

 Chapter 1346

    Cheng Guangying''s face became iron blue. Under such circumstances, why Ning''s every action of uncompromising and admitting his mistake has become a way to annoy him


    He Yining looked at Xia Xiao and said, "hmm?"


    Feeling the tension of he Yining''s voice, Li Yunze looked slightly Lin and said directly, "I''ve seen the news."


    Why rather bite his teeth and don''t speak.


    However, her hand holding the mobile phone was obviously shaking, which seemed to be nervous and afraid.


    "Just tell me," Li Yunze said quietly, "is it your fault?"


    Why Ning''s eyes hurt, "what if I say no?!"


    "Well," Li Yunze answered, "then deal with it well. I''ll go to the general manager first. Tell me what''s going on over there."


    "Li..." he Yining just spit out half a scale in her voice. When the people didn''t know what she wanted to say, she swallowed it back.


    Li Yunze seemed to feel what he Yining wanted to say. His voice was calm, but he slowly opened his mouth with support: "I misunderstood you before. You tell me with your achievements and ability that you are suitable to be a doctor."


    He Yining''s nose was so sour that he immediately thought of how Li Yunze, a teaching assistant, scolded her in class.


    "Yining, tell me now, are you suitable?" Li Yunze asked.


    "En!" why would you rather answer with red eyes.


    Li Yunze smiled. "Then why don''t I believe you?" he paused. "I saw your efforts, and I paid attention to your confidence in transferring. I don''t have any personal feelings. I believe in you professionally and professionally."


    In this case, why can''t you control your emotions.


    Aside from personal feelings, Li Yunze''s affirmation and trust in medicine is more important than many.


    "Finally say a personal word..." Li Yunze looked at the front, and his vision was gradually far-reaching. "Yining," his voice was low but with long support, "don''t be afraid... There is me."


    Li Yunze''s hand can''t reach Shuya for no reason, but he gave him a faith.


    Solve it, if it can''t be solved, there is him!


    He gave her space to fly and a place to rest.


    He is a doctor. He knows the blow of a medical accident to doctors


    Whether true or false, it''s a big blow.


    "Hmm!" why Ning looked up slightly and forced the mood to break back.


    No matter where there is a problem, she won''t admit it inexplicably. She should at least give herself an understanding!


    After hanging up the phone, why Ning looked more firmly at Cheng Guangying and the crying hysterical Xia Xiao and said calmly, "I won''t accept your accusations until things are really clear."


    "He Yining, let''s wait and see..." Cheng Guangying said coldly, "I''ll let you pay for your behavior."


    He Yining seems to have pressed a huge stone in his heart and can''t breathe


    If it weren''t for Li Yunze''s trust and support and the sentence "don''t be afraid, there is me", why would she rather think she wouldn''t know how to face it at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sat in the studio office, her fingers gently sliding the mouse, watching the news on the Internet like crazy.


    Really... What a coincidence!


    Unexpectedly, Li Yunze would arrange he Yining in Lin Lao''s operation


    No matter what the starting point is, he Yining is bound to rise in value.


    But now?!


    ha-ha!


    I''m afraid he Yining has to quit the operation team because of a "medical accident", and even may be ruined?!


    Qu Weiwei''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, which was cold and dazzling.


    Xia Xiao''s pregnancy was originally a happy thing. In addition, someone told Cheng Guangying that his first child would be a boy. Xia Xiao naturally couldn''t wait to know what she was pregnant with?


    Who knows it''s a girl after the blood test. If she runs away for no reason, it will only make Cheng Guangying angry. She can''t keep his son.


    But if you were born a daughter, the result would still be the same


    Xia Xiao is a smart man. Just a little can tell.


    Xia Xiao wouldn''t think of the purpose of her introduction


    After all, Shuya is the closest hospital in Los Angeles to the Runze garden. It''s understandable that Xia Xiao went there for fetal examination.


    Most importantly, Cheng Guangying believes that Xia Xiao''s fetus is a boy, not Xia Xiao''s own reason. It can be imagined how he will deal with the initiator of the event


    Qu Weiwei looked at the news and gradually smiled. She clicked the mouse and closed the web page.


    She got up, went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, looked at the leaves swaying in the wind outside, and her blood swayed


    If there is something, even if you try again, what you lose... Will eventually be lost!


    A newly recruited intern assistant of the studio took a cup into the tea room. Suddenly, she just felt as if a dark wind was coming, and she couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    When she saw Qu Weiwei, the internship assistant grinned secretly and said to herself: it was sister Wei. No wonder she just felt that the air was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went directly to Professor Wang''s office after arriving at the general army headquarters.


    When the talent went in, he saw several people around him, all of whom were from the operation team.


    Originally, after the announcement of the operation team this morning, there was a meeting to be held in the afternoon. The next step was to start all the schemes for simulated surgery to find the unexpected conditions that may occur during the operation.


    After all, Lin is old. If there is any emergency, he can''t get off the operating table at any time.


    "Isn''t the meeting in the afternoon?" Li Yunze said as if he didn''t know anything. He opened the chair opposite Professor Wang and sat down. "Old Lin''s surgical simulation won''t start until tomorrow. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    Everyone looked at each other. Naturally, everyone here knew that Li Yunze knew what he Yining was about. Even, they should know why they gathered here?


    Professor Wang''s face was a little heavy. Looking at a relaxed Li Yunze, he said in a deep voice: "why do you gather here? I think Li Shao should know..." he paused, "why do you have to quit the operation team?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but there was a shallow smile around his mouth. That smile didn''t spread there.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    At present, people are all experts. On weekdays, they are also professors who have to take courses in the Military Medical University. Everyone is motivated.


    Li Yunze''s age is younger.


    However, he is an "elder" in academic circles, and no one here disagrees.


    But in the end, they all have military integrity. If they make mistakes, they make mistakes. There is nothing to discuss.


    Besides, the people involved in this operation can''t be careless.


    "Must?" Li Yunze said lightly, and the smile at the corners of his mouth spread a little, "what is must?"

 Chapter 1347

    Li Yunze didn''t wait for Professor Wang to answer, but said in a gloomy voice, "if I have to let her stay?"


    Professor Wang and others frowned one after another.


    Although it has been thought that Li Yunze probably won''t care why he Ning the medical accident, he didn''t expect that his expression was completely non-negotiable.


    "The operation is my main knife, and the object of the operation is public and private..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth, with a little voice, but the pressure that everyone here can''t ignore, "I don''t want to have an accident."


    "But..."


    "I don''t care whether he Yining is a qualified doctor or not, but I know very well that the assistant and deputy who wants to keep up with my operation progress against time is difficult to find anyone except her!" Li Yunze''s words, without any personal feelings in it.


    Many people cooperated with his operation, but it was only in the sense of work.


    He Yining is different. That''s the most direct thing under the familiar instinct and heart.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that Yining would make such a low-level mistake


    The atmosphere became more and more rigid. Li Yunze could let her enter the operation group regardless of he Yining''s situation, but Professor Wang and others could not.


    They are doctors, but they are also soldiers.


    No one can make an exception when making a principled mistake.


    "Jingling..."


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Professor Wang suddenly remembered the landline phone on his desk, which surprised everyone except Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze faintly converged his eyes, as if the confrontation and refusal had nothing to do with him. Everything was an illusion.


    Professor Wang answered the phone in a frozen mood, "hello..."


    "It''s me." the man on the other end of the phone spit out two words, and his voice is calm and steady.


    Professor Wang immediately sat up straight with a solemn face, "chief!"


    "What''s the news?" the head asked, "why did the personnel in the operation team have a medical accident?"


    Professor Wang subconsciously looked at Li Yunze, and then told the general situation to the head.


    "Such a person is in old Lin''s operation team..." the head twisted his eyebrows and paused silently before slowly saying, "no!"


    "That''s what I mean." Professor Wang looked at Li Yunze again, "but Li Shao insisted."


    Li Yunze did not have any emotion because the person on the other end of the phone was the head, and sat lightly.


    Then take the scalpel. I don''t know how many people''s hands have been saved. Gently, they knock on the desk.


    The sound was not loud, but it happened that every time it seemed to knock on everyone''s heart, it made the heart contract.


    The chief listened to Professor Wang''s words and tightened his eyebrows. "Give the phone to the boy."


    "Yes!" Professor Wang answered skillfully and handed the microphone to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze took it, didn''t change his sitting posture, and said, "chief!"


    "Lin is always a hero of the country..." the head said something painstakingly before he said the decisive words, "why not use it!"


    In front of the head, Li Yunze naturally could not make such a decision as facing Professor Wang.


    And because the patient is Lin Lao, he can''t directly kick his son and say that the operation is not done


    But Li Yunze secretly scolded: shit, labor and capital are the main knife. Labor and capital want to save Lin Lao. Can I treat the operation as a play?!


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, didn''t answer, didn''t have to use why to be peaceful, and didn''t have to use why to be peaceful.


    "You think about it!" the chief didn''t push too hard.


    Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone without looking at Professor Wang and others.


    Li Yunze basically "um" from beginning to end, so we don''t know whether this "um" is agreed, why Yining quit the operation team or what


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and meditated. He suddenly got up and left Professor Wang''s office without saying anything, leaving everyone looking at each other with a question mark on his face.


    After Li Yunze went out, he Yining was dialed.


    He Yining has just "escaped" in Cheng Guangying''s sharp and angry attitude, and plans to check her duty record in the clinic that day.


    "Hmm?" he Yining answered the phone and said softly.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask about "medical malpractice". Since he trusted her, he naturally wouldn''t put pressure on her.


    "Lin''s operation, Yining, tell me, can you cooperate with me now?" Li Yunze asked directly.


    He Yining knows what Li Yunze thinks. Old Lin''s operation is a race against time. Now she has this thing. If she has a psychological burden, she will have a big problem.


    "Can I still be in the operation team?" he Ning asked, with some weakness in his voice.


    "Just tell me," Li Yunze asked again without answering, "can you cooperate with me?"


    He Yining took a deep breath, with firmness in his eyes, "I can!"


    "Well," Li Yunze answered, "that''s all right. You deal with your business, the meeting, and tell you when you pick you up."


    "OK..." why did Ning lie around the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and the man was already standing in front of the door of the old Lin''s ward.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, then pushed open the door of the ward and went in


    Lin Lao''s mental head is better than that of the other days.


    "Yunze is coming..." although old Lin is ill, his natural military demeanor has not been covered up at all.


    "Grandpa Lin," Li Yunze pulled over his chair and sat down, "something happened to the operation team."


    Lin Lao has doubts in his eyes.


    Li Yunze didn''t hide it and said it roughly


    Lin Lao is the one who walks through the hail of bullets. I''m afraid his shrewd hair is hollow.


    After hearing what Li Yunze said, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that he is going to kick out of the operation team?!"


    Yes, yes.


    Li Yunze did not speak or even respond.


    Lin Lao smiled, "Yunze, you and Ning girl have known each other for more than ten years."


    Lin didn''t mention the operation. Suddenly, he said thoughtfully, "Alas, when people are old, their organs are useless... Lying here, they love memories."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dignified.


    "In the past, girl Ning ran after you and laughed at the smelly boy in the South..." old Lin smiled again. "I''m happy to see that girl Ning''s wish has been achieved."


    When the words fell, old Lin looked at Li Yunze.


    "You boy, it doesn''t matter what you don''t care, but the people and things you care about can be wholehearted..." Lin said. "This is also why you can give Jiyuan''s Li family to the next."


    Li Yunze listened quietly and listened to Lin Laodong pulling better.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard old Lin ask, "Yunze, tell me honestly... Do you want girl Ning to stay in the operation team, public... Or private?"

 Chapter 1348

    Li Yunze''s sight of Shanglin old man was clearly an old man, and his eyes were pasted with a layer of turbid breath by years.


    Can be such a pair of eyes, not too much emotional indifference and transcendence, born with a tenacity that people can''t ignore.


    It was piled up little by little in time, and it was also superimposed by the full exercise in the hail of bullets


    "I believe her," Li Yunze said quietly without a flicker of emotion in his eyes, "in public... In private!"


    He once said that why to be a doctor is harmful to others and yourself.


    But such words can''t deny all kinds of contact in this year''s meeting again after these years.


    From the academic conference in Los Angeles to the national medical seminar, whether it is practical operation or he Yining''s theoretical notes, he, as a doctor, is very appreciative and recognized.


    In private, he didn''t believe why he would rather make such a small mistake, let alone that she couldn''t control such a simple pharmacology.


    "I hope Yining will participate in your operation, which is also for public and private..."


    Li Yunze didn''t hide anything, and he couldn''t hide it under Lin Lao''s seemingly indifferent but actually sharp vision.


    "I hope she can improve her reputation and get more room for development after this time. Because grandma Gu left, Yining has two regrets. You were very good to Yining and grew up with Yining in the south. That''s three..."


    Lin''s smile deepened. "These are private."


    "Yu Gong..." Li Yunze smiled. "She is the person who can make the fastest response to my operation progress at present."


    With this alone, he Yining has to participate in this operation.


    Old Lin smiled, ''ha ha''.


    "Yunze, Yunze," said old Lin with a long sigh, "you are a slippery boy."


    Li Yunze smiled, did not refute, acquiesced.


    Yes, he didn''t answer the head directly, and he didn''t bother to argue with Professor Wang''s old stubbornness


    Because, just let Lin decide for himself.


    Lin called the head and expressed his wish that he Yining would join the operation team.


    Soon, Professor Wang and others came and earnestly hoped that old Lin would think twice.


    "What do you want to think about..." old Lin said slowly, "I grew up watching girl Ning. If she doesn''t have this ability, she will catch up with me?"


    When young, the old fellow of iron and blood was very open-minded.


    Moreover, at his age, he has already looked at life and death very lightly.


    "Besides, life and death... I don''t worry. What are you worried about?" old Lin said, "well, that''s it!"


    Professor Wang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze with a smile like nothing in his mouth. His whole face was bitter together.


    ¡­¡­


    The news outside is raging in the eyes of people who care about events and gossip.


    In this world, too many people can''t see others climbing the clouds, hoping for good luck that they can''t get, and others can''t get it.


    As soon as the news of "medical malpractice" came out, many people talked about why Ning might not only retire from the operation team, but also have a rough career as a doctor in the future.


    Cheng Guangying is a man of skill and ability. Otherwise, he would not have made venture capital so popular in just a few years.


    To trip up he Yining, who has no "any backing", is as simple as crushing an ant in his eyes.


    "On the surface, Cheng Guangying is the boss of Cheng Guang venture capital," Su ruomin said with some worry. "But the venture capital is so big that few hands are clean."


    In this way, it is very circuitous.


    Jin shaosi couldn''t see the end with his eyes. He just opened his mouth indifferently: "I don''t care what his backers are. I''ll contact the next person first. I don''t want the situation to get out of hand."


    Medical malpractice is related to people''s livelihood. If you don''t have an affair, you can use special means to suppress it.


    Such a thing, the more pressure, the more sharp the people''s reaction to the event, which will only harm Yining


    Jin shaosi frowned anxiously. He was suddenly glad to be sent to Spencer one by one today. Otherwise, if the little girl heard anything, she didn''t know what to do?!


    After taking his mobile phone, Jin shaosi dialed he Yining


    No one answered.


    He then sent a text message: I just finished the meeting and heard about it. Yining, how''s it going? I''m very worried!


    He Yining is staring at the computer screen, surrounded by technicians who maintain the system in the hospital.


    "There are other aspects of the path..." the technician looked at he Yining, who was pale, sighed and said, "there is no problem."


    The implication is that this prescription, eight, nine and ten, is why I would rather open it myself.


    "How could..."


    Why Ning Chi looked at the path time found on the computer, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t hear the phone ring at all.


    She was sure that the medicine she prescribed that day was not this, but how to explain this situation now?


    Chu Qin''s face was tangled, and all kinds of expressions crossed in an instant.


    "Yining..." Chu Qin called.


    Why Ning looked at Chu Qin with red eyes, "I didn''t..."


    I haven''t prescribed these drugs!


    Why Ning''s voice became pale when she said half of the words. At this moment, even she was wondering whether she had a brain attack that day because of something. She thought that she was prescribing a few medicines, but the last list was these.


    He Yining''s eyes were flustered. Thinking of Xia Xiao''s sad appearance because of the loss of her child and Cheng Guangying''s anger, she seemed to be evacuated, and the whole person became powerless.


    Just after calling Li Yunze that day, Xia Xiao came


    Is she in love?!


    He Yining looked at the string of data to find the path on the computer screen again and stared at it as if he wanted to stare a hole in the computer


    Just then, the door of the technical room was suddenly opened.


    Subconsciously, they saw the staff of the administrative department of the hospital come in with a worried face


    "Cheng Guangying is very fast and has received a letter from a lawyer." the administrative staff looked at he Yining. "This lawyer is famous for playing such a medical lawsuit in Los Angeles. He seems to be a client of Cheng Guang''s venture capital."


    What''s the implication? I''m afraid it''s bad.


    The most important thing is that even if he Yining, such a big lawyer of the other party, wants to win the lawsuit, the lawyer''s fee alone is not a small amount. In the end, he Yining may lose both fame and wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the old Lin''s ward, he ignored the resentful sight of Professor Wang and others, and directly dialed he Yining


    No one answered the phone. Li Yunze was uneasy and called ma Guangming directly.


    "Li Shao, Dr. he''s about joining old Lin''s operation team..." Ma Guangming is most worried about this at the moment.


    Li Yunze slightly sank his face and asked in a deep voice, "I asked, how is the matter of why Ning?"


    Ma Guangming was forcibly frightened by the words across the wireless wave and swallowed, "doctor he did prescribe the wrong medicine. The other party wants to sue..."

 Chapter 1349

    "What are you talking about?" Li Yunze''s words were cold again and warned, "Dean Ma, you should know very well that such things can''t be said..."


    Ma Guangming swallowed hard again, then hardened his head and said, "the system path and traces have been checked. The medicine that led to Xia Xiao''s abortion was indeed prescribed by doctor he..."


    "Impossible!" Li Yunze said directly.


    Ma Guangming grinned secretly, and his heart was bitter.


    If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. He also hopes it''s impossible!


    Now why? Shuya has suddenly become a "red" hospital, which is the public opinion in the society, and then the patient who wants to be transferred to another hospital has made him anxious.


    "But now the problem is that the other party wants to sue!" Ma Guangming said with a hard grin. "He also invited lawyer Cao who has a strong medical lawsuit..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    What responded to Ma Guangming was not Li Yunze''s words, but a series of annoying hang ups.


    After Li Yunze hung up Ma Guangming''s phone, he directly called out a person''s number and dialed out with a dignified face


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he," lawyer Cao handed the lawyer''s letter to he Yining, "I''m the entrusted lawyer of Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng..."


    He Yining listened to lawyer Cao''s "come on, come on" and said a lot of professional terms before listening to him seriously: "my client is very angry about this. If you are willing to do it privately, you should publish an apology in the newspaper. If you are not willing, we can only go through legal procedures."


    He Yining said coldly, "isn''t the purpose of public and private the same?"


    It''s all to ruin her reputation. She can''t be a doctor anymore.


    Even a private chat means that she admits she prescribed the wrong medicine.


    "Of course," said lawyer Cao proudly. "If you''re private, you may not have to revoke your doctor''s license. When the limelight passes, you can naturally be your doctor. If you get to the court... I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky."


    "Is that right? I would also like to thank you for your kindness?" why would rather sneer at me, bite my teeth and say, "I won''t admit what I haven''t done."


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin..." lawyer Cao sneered, "it seems that we have to meet in court."


    The people in the administrative department of the hospital looked melancholy. Just before he Yining came, they had negotiated with lawyer Cao, but the other party didn''t enter the oil and salt completely and didn''t give any room for discussion at all.


    "Doctor he..." the of the administration department pulled him Yining, "you see, why don''t you take a soft first..." he winked at him Yining and motioned her to wait a while before trying to solve it.


    "I still said that. I didn''t prescribe that prescription."


    On the way from the technology department, he Yining kept thinking about what happened that afternoon.


    Even if the medicine displayed on the system path is wrong, even for a moment, she is wondering if she is wrong


    But it was just a moment.


    She was not wrong, although she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I hope Dr. he can hold on like this when he comes to the court." lawyer Cao sneered, glanced at the administrative staff, turned and wanted to leave.


    Before he moved, there was a steady sound of footsteps at the door.


    Then two people came in one after another.


    When lawyer Cao saw the leader, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then there was no coldness and arrogance on his face when he Yining was just treated, and there was a layer of flattery.


    "Lawyer Mo, why are you here?" lawyer Cao came forward and stretched out his hand.


    Mo Shaochen smiled faintly. Without much emotion, he politely shook hands with lawyer Cao. "I heard something happened to his friend," he looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "come and have a look."


    "Friend?" lawyer Cao looked at he Yining reflexively, and then his pupils expanded. It was obvious that the two people knew each other, "lawyer Mo is here..."


    "I''m not good at medical disputes," Mo Shaochen said faintly. Seeing that lawyer Cao had just breathed a sigh of relief, he said with a smile. "It''s just that my friend came back from abroad to play for a few days. By the way, I''ll do him a favor."


    Lawyer Cao subconsciously looked at the man who had not spoken. The man''s height was more than 190 and his face was deep, as if he were a hybrid


    "This is Dai Wen," Mo Shaochen said faintly from beginning to end. "From this moment on, he will become Dr. he''s attorney."


    "Hello!" Devon nodded to lawyer Cao with an elegant smile.


    Lawyer Cao immediately fainted.


    Just now, he was afraid that Mo Shaochen would pick up he Yining''s lawyer. Although he mainly fought criminal arguments, people in the industry knew that Mo Shaochen liked the criminal part, not that he was not good at other lawsuits.


    When he said it wasn''t him, lawyer Cao was secretly relieved, but when he heard it was Dai Wen


    "You are the one who finally reversed the outcome of the major medical accident in the United States last year with an enemy of four lawyers?" lawyer Cao swallowed and asked definitely.


    "I didn''t think I was so famous in China?" Dai Wen raised his eyebrow.


    Lawyer Cao''s anger collapsed in an instant, and the expression on his face was gradually strained.


    This person is called a "smiling tiger". He fought a decisive battle thousands of miles in court. Whether the other party has money or not, he depends on his mood... He has not lost so far, especially in medical accidents. He is simply another Dai Wen of Mo Shaochen!


    Lawyer Cao felt his nerves were cramping


    I thought he Yining was a man without a backstage, but I didn''t expect


    Lawyer Cao didn''t know how he went. He frowned and wondered whether to persuade Cheng Guangying to solve it privately.


    After all, if you meet Dai Wen, even he Yining''s fault will eventually become no fault.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long time no see." Mo Shaochen smiled and looked at he Yining.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time..." why did Ning lie at the corner of his mouth, "Yunze is looking for you?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen didn''t hide, "I have a lawsuit on hand recently. Dai Wen just came to me and asked me to do me a favor."


    He Yining''s nose was a little sour. She didn''t know how Li Yunze knew to go through the legal procedure. She was just warm in her heart at the moment.


    He trusted her. He told her, ''don''t be afraid, there is him''!


    Yes, with him, what is she afraid of?


    Not done, just not done


    After Mo Shaochen dismissed the administrative staff, he Yining and Dai Wentong learned about the causes and consequences.


    "Don''t worry about this. You should cooperate with Yunze to have Lin''s operation first." Mo Shaochen said. "The court session is expected to be arranged next week."


    He Yining nodded, "Shaochen, thank you."


    "You''re welcome with me?" Mo Shaochen smiled. "I have something to do with Dai Wen. Let''s go first..."


    After seeing Mo Shaochen off, he Yining was not in the mood to deal with the curiosity of the staff of the administration department, nor did he go back to obstetrics and Gynecology, dragging his weak body to the stairwell.


    Take out your mobile phone, why would you rather see a missed call.


    Jin shaosi, Li Yunze, Yan Miao and Fang Zihan


    He Yining sent a short message back to yanmiao, Fang Zihan and Jin shaosi, saying to meet later.


    Then, looking at Li Yunze''s number, he bit his lower lip and dialed out


    As soon as the phone was connected, he Yining didn''t speak, so he heard Li Yunze say, "come out, I''m in the parking lot of your hospital."

 Chapter 1350

    He Yining didn''t react for a moment. After several seconds, he asked, "Why are you... In Shuya?"


    "Just arrived." Li Yunze smiled. "Come out."


    "Oh..." why should Ning answer the voice, hang up the phone and go to the hospital parking lot.


    Far away, why Ning saw Li Yunze''s car, and her feet accelerated unconsciously.


    When she got on the bus, she sat down and closed the door. A food box was handed to her


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze in a daze and heard him say: "busy lunch has missed the time. I''ll be busy later... I''m afraid I can''t eat for a while. I''d better pad my stomach first."


    He Yining took it, "aren''t you... Going to have a meeting?"


    "We also have to eat at the meeting." Li Yunze motioned why we should eat at the same time. His tone was filled with ambiguous jokes. "It''s boring to eat alone. Don''t you mind eating in the car with me?"


    He Yining''s eyes turned red at once. "It''s not because you know I certainly didn''t eat and I''m not in the mood to eat, so you have to come from the general manager of the army to Shu Ya to eat with me..."


    "Tut Tut, this brain turns very fast!"


    Li Yunze rubbed his head like touching the dog, and his voice was always relaxed. "But I really didn''t eat. I thought Shaochen had solved it. I just took you to the meeting together. I don''t have to look back. I have to tell you again."


    He Yining''s eyes were immediately filled with a layer of water mist, which was moist and soon filled his eyes.


    She lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip, and said with a choking voice: "Li Yunze, I don''t know what''s wrong, but I really didn''t prescribe the wrong medicine... But in the system, I just prescribe the wrong medicine."


    Li Yunze touched his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of he Yining''s eyes, "I believe you."


    "But..." he Yining raised his eyes and looked up at Li Yunze''s soft vision.


    "As long as you are firm that you have not done anything wrong, no matter what mistakes appear anywhere, you can always find the problem..." Li Yunze''s voice is light and slow under stability, "Yining, if you have no confidence in yourself, how can you make others believe?"


    Why rather bite his lips, his sight is twisted with Li Yunze''s, and gradually, he is calmed down by the calm and guidance in his eyes.


    "Eat first and then go to the meeting together, huh?"


    He Yining nodded.


    Hot rice noodles and coke with ice are what I like to eat on weekdays.


    When he is with Li Yunze, he usually doesn''t let him drink ice cola.


    Today, he took the initiative to buy it for her, just to let her understand that she has him around now. He can support her when she wants to solve problems, and help her when she is tired and unable to support.


    The news outside continues to ferment. The melon eaters are waiting for the news that the operation team will remove he Yining, although it has nothing to do with their half a cent


    After the news of he Yining''s medical accident, in the afternoon, the once Hejia winery restarted the press conference, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Some people even wonder why they would rather not have anything to do with who they used to be?


    After all, all surnamed he, there was news on the same day.


    In the afternoon operation meeting, he Yining obviously found that everyone was hostile to her except Li Yunze.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. He just gave her a firm sight, and she was at ease.


    After the meeting, Li Yunze and he Yining rushed to the Los Angeles hotel.


    In addition to the invitation letter, some people in Los Angeles who like red wine and some people who have not been invited but have some small interests also attended the reception tonight.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining after the car was parked in the parking space of the underground garage. "Wait, I''ll pretend I don''t know you very well."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze blankly.


    Li Yunze smiled at he Yining, took her into his arms and gently opened his mouth: "I believe you, but many people will point out to you... This is not what I want to see."


    Why should I rather hold my lips and remain silent.


    "You can stay in the operation team, I''m honest, I don''t rule out selfishness..." Li Yunze''s voice showed a touch of helplessness, "but most of them are still because you are suitable."


    Why is Ning Xinjian trembling, "I understand that you don''t want others to think that I''m because of you, not because of my major."


    "Yes!" Li Yunze let go of he Yining and looked at her quietly. "Not only that, I also hope you can grow up in adversity..." he paused. "Yining, you know what a doctor needs to bear when he has to stand in front of the operating table in the face of various problems."


    He Yining nodded, "I understand..."


    Li Yunze smiled and nodded, indicating why he would rather get off first. "I told major Jin in advance that he was waiting for you at the door of the reception."


    He Yining''s nose was sour again, and the tears were uncontrollable and filled his eyes.


    Li Yunze was still smiling, smiling softly and calmly, "go, I''ll go up later."


    He Yining clenched her teeth to keep her tears from flowing out. She just made a flustered ''um'' sound and hurriedly turned and got out of the car.


    Yunze, thank you for what you have done for me. No matter what happens, I won''t be afraid. I can face it, because... With you.


    Li Yunze sat in the car and looked at the back of he Yining who was flustered to avoid sadness. His eyes gradually became very deep, very deep


    "Yining, next, it may make you sad..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of repressed complex emotions. "Since I doubt some things, I want to confirm... After all, instead of solving them every time they happen, I''d better find out the problems before they happen..."


    From small to large, you because of me, sad again and again, can you persist


    So this time, will you continue to insist?!


    Li Yunze slowly leaned against the car seat, and his vision was that he Yining''s figure took back after entering the elevator and fell in front.


    It is said that there is no position in love, only love or not.


    It turns out that when you love, no matter what your status, you will be at a loss. You don''t know what to do to make each other happy every day


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei just arrived at the Los Angeles hotel. Before she got off the bus, her mobile phone rang.


    She took it out of her handbag. Seeing that it was Xia Xiao, she subconsciously looked around and picked it up


    "Vivian, things seem to be getting out of control."


    Xia Xiao kept looking at the door of the ward for fear that someone would come in suddenly. "My husband asked a lawyer to sue Dr. he. There was nothing at all, but now I hear that the lawyer over there is very powerful."


    "No matter who loses or wins the lawsuit, you just need to be sad about losing your child..." Qu Weiwei smiled. "You think, your purpose has nothing to do with Dr. he. You just need accidental abortion. Just don''t put the responsibility of abortion on you."


    Xia Xiao suddenly reacted.


    "So, let your husband toss about the next thing..." Qu Weiwei said, "if you''re upset and the matter is over, you can help Dr. he secretly."


    "That''s right." Xia Xiao was slightly relieved. "Thank you, Vivian."


    "I..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    Qu Weiwei just wanted to speak when she heard someone suddenly knock on the car glass.


    When she frowned slightly, the figure leaned slightly and looked at the car glass


    When Qu Weiwei saw her face, her face suddenly changed. She spoke to Xia Xiao in a hurry and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1351

    Qu Weiwei subconsciously looked around and saw no one nearby paying attention. She hurried to open the window and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tan Zhonglang was stunned. "I''m the winemaker of the winery. Shouldn''t I be here?"


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and bared her teeth.


    How did she forget


    When she opened her eyes, Qu Weiwei looked at Tan Zhonglang and said, "I''m going to order some wine today. In private..."


    Tan Zhonglang understood Qu Weiwei''s meaning and felt a little lost.


    Qu Weiwei saw that Tan Zhonglang didn''t move. Her face was obviously a little bad, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I went first..." Tan Zhonglang sighed and turned into the hotel.


    Qu Weiwei waited a little longer before she got out of the car, slightly lifted her wavy long hair and walked gracefully to the hotel.


    The launching ceremony of the ''WY'' wine reception was held at 9 p.m. and it was just after 7 p.m. and many people had come to the reception.


    Business people, stars and many wine lovers, plus the media, the whole reception hall on the first floor is crowded and full of wine.


    "Here comes Li Shao." someone looked at the door of the reception and whispered.


    The people next to him took a look and then subconsciously looked at he Yining with Jin shaosi


    "Have you read today''s news?" someone said. "I heard that he Yining joined the operation team Li Yunze gave to Lin Lao, and there was another medical accident."


    "I wonder why a person in obstetrics and Gynecology would participate in heart surgery?"


    "What about obstetrics and Gynecology..." another person said, "my brother''s sister is in Shuya. I heard that he Yining began to work in general surgery. Recently, he transferred to obstetrics and gynecology. The most important thing is that he just transferred internally. There is no such thing..."


    "No wonder there was a medical accident. Is Shuya too bold?"


    "Who knows?"


    "If this thing explodes, whether it''s right or wrong, I guess why Ning will be over... Shuya won''t be better."


    "That''s not certain." someone looked at shaosi Jin who was talking to he Yining. "Who is shaosi Jin? Even if she''s not a doctor, isn''t Mrs. Jin better?"


    "It''s also... It''s different from people''s lives. Looking at other people''s lives, it''s the same as opening and hanging up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where there are people, there are gossip. Where there are gossip, one person will die.


    This has become a law and the root of human nature.


    "You go and be busy. I''ll be fine." he Yining looked at Jin shaosi and said.


    Jin shaosi looked at the faint red silk in he Yining''s eyes. In the depths of his eyes, some darkness flashed by, "yanmiao is coming. You''re with her. Don''t pay attention to what others say, huh?"


    He Yining nodded, looked back at yanmiao who came over, and motioned Jin shaosi to be busy.


    Jin shaosi and yanmiao nodded, turned around and left with Su ruomin, "how long does it take to acquire Chengguang venture capital?"


    "It''s a little difficult," Su said. "I''m afraid the supporting force behind it won''t look at being acquired like this."


    Jin shaoston stepped down and looked at Su ruomin. Without half an expression on his face, he said, "the purpose is not acquisition!"


    Su ruomin was stunned and reacted, "OK, I see. I''ll ask Cheng Guangying to find boss in these two days."


    Mr. Jin didn''t say anything more and turned to deal with some things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao listened to why Ning said what happened today, twisted his eyebrows and secretly spit on Xia Xiao, "it''s so special. It really feels like an invisible net..."


    He Yining sighed and didn''t speak.


    "What did Li Yunze say?" Yan Miao said, looking around. There were too many people and didn''t find where Li Yunze was. "Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "He believed me and asked Mo Shaochen to bring a lawyer to help me..." he Yining said, "because of Lin''s operation and this thing now, I want to avoid suspicion with him."


    "Avoid suspicion? Avoid what suspicion?"


    "He doesn''t want others to think that I just rely on the backstage, not have the ability..."


    Yanmiao suddenly responded, "he is considerate..." she glanced down and looked at he Yining with a smile. "I found that Li Yunze is really a man."


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t understand the meaning of yanmiao''s words.


    "He''s right. When you don''t love, don''t be ambiguous. When you love, you have to wholeheartedly..." yanmiao took a dinner plate and chose what to eat with he Yining. "Think about it, he used to hate it, but he took it seriously. His attitude is a high-quality man."


    Why did Ning zhe lower his mouth and think of Li Yunze''s sentence ''don''t be afraid of him'', he felt that he could be moved all his life.


    "Didn''t Zihan come with you?" he Yining asked.


    "She''s estimated to be coming soon, but as a reporter..." yanmiao picked her eyebrows. "Say happy, I guess Zihan has been excited by hongluan recently."


    "Really?"


    Yan Miao nodded, "when you''re free, we''ll be tortured."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze was carrying a glass of red wine in his hand, one handed pocket to deal with the crowd who came to get close to him. Occasionally, he looked across he Yining.


    "Li Shao, I heard that old Lin''s operation is scheduled for this Friday?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered faintly.


    "The outside world is very concerned about Mr. Lin''s operation. There is absolutely no problem that Li Shao is in charge of the operation himself."


    Li Yunze''s alienated smile did not respond.


    These people just want to see the members of the operation team. We want to know whether the relationship between he Yining and Jin shaosi is also the reason for entering the operation team.


    After all, you can''t know what you are responsible for in the operation team. Even if you don''t do anything in the operating room, you can also make why Ning have a different harvest.


    Originally, we had a look, but after the medical accident, everyone''s mind was a little curious.


    Li Yunze''s persistence in medicine is known by insiders. If there has been a medical accident, he will never use it again.


    Therefore, his attitude can often see some clues


    Now, looking at his indifference, it seems that no matter what he Yining is true or false, I''m afraid it''s a certainty to kick out of the operation team.


    "Excuse me." seeing Xiao Jing coming, Li Yunze nodded to the people around him and turned to meet him.


    "Li Shao, this is to take over Chen Shao and become the darling of the media?" Xiao Jing joked hippy.


    Li Yunze glanced discontentedly, "did Beichen say when to come back?"


    "No accident, just these two days." Xiao Jing paused and asked, "Li Shao, has the medicine made progress?"


    "There have been some breakthroughs, but if you want to go further, I want to see the current situation of Jian mo." Li Yunze''s face was slightly dignified.


    "People live, there will always be a way." Xiao Jing said, looking across the rest area not far away. "However, I''m also curious about why I''d rather not be kicked out of the operation team..."

 Chapter 1352

    "It seems that you are still quite free when Beichen is not here." Li Yunze''s voice shows a trace of evil charm, "at least have time to read gossip..."


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth and said hurriedly, "no, no, no, I''m busy!"


    "I don''t look like it!"


    "..." Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, "OK, you''re cruel... When I didn''t ask and didn''t pay attention to this matter, OK


    Ya, look back and give Chen Shao a little wind. Chen Shao really enslaves him more and more when he sees that he can do well. How miserable is he?!


    At this moment, Xiao Jing couldn''t think of it. Even if Li Yunze didn''t say it, Gu Beichen''s belly black goods enslaved him in the end.


    Not only that, but also made him grateful to be enslaved


    At that time, Xiao Jing had to sigh that IQ really had relativity.


    At the reception, the reporter focused on the start-up of the winery and red wine. On the one hand, he waited for long Xin, a wine sommelier who is famous all over the world and has a very special identity.


    Naturally, by the way, pay attention to he Yining, who occupies a lot of headlines today.


    When Qu Weiwei arrived, she greeted several familiar people, and then her eyes fell on Li Yunze.


    She glanced at he Yining and just saw her looking at Li Yunze. Although the expression on her face was not clear because she was far away, Qu Weiwei guessed that it must be a bitter force on her face.


    With a proud and confident step, Qu Weiwei walks to Li Yunze, "Yunze!"


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing looked over at the same time and saw Qu Weiwei and Xiao Jing nodding slightly with a smile.


    Xiao Jing nodded in response to the alienation, took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze, "Li SHAOHAO''s ability..."


    Li Yunze twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll say hello to president Jin..." Xiao Jing said and turned away.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t like Xiao Jing very much. She is a special assistant. She really thinks she is the president of the emperor?!


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze asked casually.


    "Who''s the winery in the past? Although she doesn''t have a family name now, she always has feelings..." Qu Weiwei glanced at all kinds of wines on the booth and said slowly, "but why don''t she hold a cocktail party in the winery and put it in the Los Angeles hotel."


    "Uncle he doesn''t like commercialization very much..." Li Yunze said faintly, "restart and don''t want to dye the winery too much business. Naturally, we have to change the place."


    "Yes." Qu Weiwei smiled and looked around. "Do you mind recommending? I want to order a batch. You have a sharp taste in this respect... Well, it''s just like your scalpel."


    Li Yunze smiled faintly, neither too enthusiastic nor too cold nodded.


    Yanmiao is talking to he Yining about the "only" wine name. When he glances over, he sees Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei together and sinks his face immediately.


    "How can Li Yunze be with Qu Weiwei?" yanmiao looked back. "Shit, even if you want to distance yourself, you don''t need to be with that bitch?"


    He Yining looked along Li Yunze''s line of sight. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t think too much and said, "he is not an enemy. He will die old and don''t communicate with each other when he meets."


    "Your heart is wide..." Yan Miao snorted discontentedly.


    Why rather pulled down the corners of his mouth, "you said that he wouldn''t be ambiguous if he wasn''t together. Why don''t I have a wide heart?"


    "Also." Yan Miao glanced down and changed the topic.


    As the time to start the reception is getting closer and closer, there are more and more people, and the media shuttle through the crowd, waiting for time and looking for news that can be dug.


    "Why hasn''t Zihan come yet?" yanmiao wondered, took out his mobile phone and called Fang Zihan.


    Because he often has to tell the news, Fang Zihan is used to shaking his mobile phone.


    At the moment of the shock, Fang Zihan was suddenly surprised because he was facing Pei Shengyao.


    It''s a confrontation. In fact, Fang Zihan was made angry by Pei Shengyao''s smiling gaze.


    Fang Zihan took back his sight and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was yanmiao, he picked up the phone and hurriedly said, "I guess it will be later..."


    Then he hung up.


    Yan Miao looked confused and murmured, "what''s the situation? You won''t see any amazing news on the way. Are you going to be a paparazzi again?"


    Such a thing has happened, and yanmiao is not too surprised


    However, Fang Zihan felt bitter at the moment. Looking at the smile deepened a little, the lost Pei shengkey said, "editor in chief, you see... I have to run the news, and I haven''t eaten any food. Don''t you think you are like this... Squeezing the hard-working people?"


    Pei Shengyao still smiled and didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup and drank water.


    He moves gracefully and looks noble, as if it was not a cup of ordinary white water, but precious jade liquid.


    "What do you want?" Fang Zihan drooped his shoulders.


    "The first time I was taken away by you, I''ll see when you are responsible for me!" Pei Shengyao''s voice broke out with an unpredictable tone, which immediately made Fang Zihan collapse.


    "For the first time, I haven''t asked you to be responsible..."


    "Well, you can also call me in charge!"


    "..." Fang Zihan choked again. "Please, let me go. You are tall, rich and handsome. I am a poor, short and unfit... Even if we are responsible, we should be separated."


    Without waiting for Pei Shengyao to speak, Fang Zihan looked distressed, "I don''t care about a woman. You''re a big man, aren''t you?"


    "As for!" Pei Shengyao replied solemnly, "I''ve kept it for nearly thirty years."


    "Pei Shengyao," Fang Zihan''s face turned red and finally broke out, "I tell you, if you want to do this again, I''ll resign... I''m afraid I can''t find a job?"


    "Oh!" Pei Sheng answered lukewarm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Zihan was so angry that what she hated most was Pei Shengyao. When she punched him, it was like hitting cotton. She was completely powerless.


    "Then you remember to find a better lawyer, or... When it comes to the confidentiality agreement, I don''t think you can afford it." Pei Shengyao said seriously. "Later, although you can marry me to pay the debt, your value will be different."


    "..." Fang Zihan was completely speechless and choked.


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Mo Shaochen took a bottle of red wine from the cellar and asked the waiter to wake up.


    "What do you think of Yining?" asked Mo Shaochen as he sat down.


    Dai Wen raised his eyebrows. "It''s inevitable to win." he smiled deeply. "It''s different whether you can win technically or in fact."


    "I saw Shuya''s monitoring, and everything I could see was OK." Mo Shaochen leaned slowly on the sofa, "if it''s just technical means to win..."


    Mo Shaochen wants to stop talking. If so, no matter what the outside world thinks of he Yining or herself, I''m afraid

 Chapter 1353

    "Moreover, there is another problem now. He Yining did not officially transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology, but sat in obstetrics and Gynecology..." Dai Wen picked his eyebrow and his voice was relaxed from beginning to end.


    This lawsuit is not difficult for him at all. Although the other party''s agency law has a good technique in this regard, he still doesn''t see it.


    "What I can''t figure out is..." Mo Shaochen pondered slightly and opened his mouth slowly. "Yining is very sure that he didn''t prescribe wrong, but why is the prescription wrong?"


    After a pause, Mo Shaochen looked slightly sideways. "I''ve heard of Cheng Guangying. I really want a child. My wife is the first child. I should be very careful."


    Dai Wen shrugged. "Or why? After all, there are such examples in the world... The subconscious memory is different from the actual memory, and the parties themselves can''t know which is the real memory."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Dai Wen and did not refute.


    In such a case, he once played again. The other party bit him and didn''t kill him. Even with firm eyes, he doubted his judgment


    The final result is memory bias!


    "Either," said Dai Wen, "Cheng Guangying''s wife doesn''t want children, but she doesn''t want Cheng Guangying. She can only have an accidental abortion."


    "It doesn''t make sense..." Mo Shaochen said quietly, and his eyebrows deepened a little.


    "There''s another kind," Dai Wen continued. "Cheng Guangying doesn''t want Xia Xiao''s child, so what method did she use to make her miscarry..."


    "These two don''t make sense. Whether Xia Xiao or Cheng Guangying, there are many ways to not want the child. How can the problem lie in Yining''s prescription?" Mo Shaochen pointed out the doubt.


    Dai Wen shrugged, joked casually and said, "there is hatred!"


    "...." Mo Shaochen smiled and did not continue to discuss the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    Near nine o''clock, it is difficult to find someone at the reception on the whole first floor.


    Once he family was an irretrievable past in the rise of the new generation, while the older generation has basically given up the stage.


    Most of the people who came here today, except those who really like red wine, came to Jin shaosi, President of Jin''s group.


    Although Jin''s group doesn''t have many industries in Los Angeles, it has done acquisitions and mergers and acquisitions in just a few months.


    People with foresight have already seen that Jin shaosi began to expand wantonly after stabilizing the backing of Brunei.


    The first step is to focus on the strong domestic consumption power.


    Besides, even if we didn''t deal with Jin shaosi today, we would be happy to expand our contacts.


    Tan Zhonglang finally checked several key brands to be launched today, and unconsciously looked for Qu Weiwei


    Occasionally, you can see that she is full of confidence and her smile is more appropriate to talk to people.


    Tan Zhonglang''s sight slightly deviated and fell on Li Yunze. Every time he looked at Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze must be nearby.


    Tan Zhonglang looked back and felt a little astringent.


    How long he chased Qu Weiwei, how long she chased Li Yunze


    Is it love or competition?!


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t want to think deeply. He was afraid that he would hurt Qu Weiwei.


    After dealing with some people, Qu Weiwei turned around and saw Li Yunze, smiled and walked over.


    "You''re not in a good mood today?" Qu Weiwei said after the person who talked with Li Yunze left.


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei with a faint expression, "OK!"


    "Is it because of Yining?" Qu Weiwei said with a deep sigh, "I saw today''s news..."


    Li Yunze still didn''t speak, but his temples were tight.


    "Although Yining used to be very playful, she is not a person who ignores life." Qu Weiwei frowned, "prescribe the wrong medicine, shouldn''t it? Besides, Yining achieved good results in school. I heard that her ability was also very good when she practiced later."


    "How many doctors who had medical accidents didn''t stay in the hospital because of their good grades and ability?" Li Yunze asked faintly.


    Qu Weiwei was stunned, "Yunze, don''t you doubt Yining?"


    Li Yunze took back his sight, "I only look at the facts."


    "Yining, I know, she..."


    "Can you stop talking about this now?" Li Yunze interrupted Qu Weiwei, obviously a little upset.


    Qu Weiwei embarrassed and nodded.


    As if feeling an awkward atmosphere, Li Yunze said after silence: "sorry!"


    Qu Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s okay."


    "I''ll say hello to my friend..." Li Yunze put down his words and the man crossed Qu Weiwei and left.


    Qu Weiwei turned back and looked at Li Yunze''s back. There were complex emotions in her eyes... When someone covered her sight, all complex emotions became indifference.


    Li Yunze grew up in a medical family when he was a child. With the aura of his brother who is even more talented than him, she knows how persistent he is in medicine related things.


    She was just testing Li Yunze''s attitude. Sure enough, how could the so-called "try" attitude resist a medical accident?


    Why Ning''s medical malpractice will only make Li Yunze resent again from the bottom of his heart


    Qu Weiwei took back her sight and put the red wine cup in her hand on the waiter tray passing by. Her sight crossed the direction of the rest area. Even if she didn''t see he Yining, her eyes still flashed malice.


    He Yining, I''m waiting for the news that you were kicked out of the operation team


    With people''s minds and various gossip psychology, time passed to nine o''clock.


    After Jin shaosi''s simple opening, long Xin, a world-famous sommelier, personally tasted the wine and made several most suitable meals for everyone.


    Everyone''s focus is on red wine and Longxin.


    After long Xin on important occasions, his temperament is elegant and noble. It comes from his bones, not from his identity blessing


    Undoubtedly, because she served the wine in person, he''s winery will restart without much effort. What a whirlwind will blow in the industry.


    After all, long Xin can''t be hired with money.


    Everyone who knows her knows very well that the most direct way to invite her is to make her interested in your red wine!


    After the start-up reception, the people who came basically placed orders.


    After Li Yunze placed the order, he left without saying hello.


    Qu Weiwei has been paying attention to Li Yunze''s actions, or not only Li Yunze''s, but also he Yining''s.


    After Li Yunze left, Qu Weiwei went to he Yining. She wasn''t too close. She just wanted to see


    After Li Yunze left, did he explain to he Yining!


    If it''s a play, after Li Yunze leaves, no matter the phone or text message... He Yining will look at his mobile phone.


    In Qu Weiwei''s thinking room, Li Yunze got out of the elevator, walked to the car and took out his mobile phone

 Chapter 1354

    Li Yunze dialed a group of numbers and said, "where is it?"


    "Devil''s kiss." Xiao Qiang replied with some fascination, "Li Shao, are you coming now?"


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly, opened the door and got on the bus.


    Xiao Qiang rubbed his eyes and answered vaguely, "Oh, I''ll wait for you here..." he paused, "Li Shao, can you bring me something to eat when you come over?"


    "...." Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiao Nan didn''t care about your dinner?"


    "It''s inconvenient to order takeout here. The boss went to the beach again. Xiao Yu and they don''t know where to die..." Xiao Qiang said pitifully, "by the way, will Erjing come?"


    "No, I''ll see you later." Li Yunze hung up the phone and drove to devil''s kiss


    On the way, I bought a family bucket for Xiao Qiang.


    Convenient and time-saving.


    Xiao Qiang had a chicken leg in his mouth and his fingers were flying on the keyboard. He saw a string of codes across the computer screen. When the "drop" came, he had cut into the interior of Shuya system.


    "Um... Um... Um..."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "can you finish your chicken legs before you speak? I don''t know who burst your chrysanthemum!"


    "..." Xiao Qiang looked at Li Yunze with the same face as eating excrement, and muttered with convulsions at the corners of his mouth, "Li Shao, you are so Li Shao, brother Xiao, do you know?"


    Li Yunze raises his hand and wants to hit Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang shrinks his head and mutters. He doesn''t know what he is humming. He is obviously dissatisfied.


    "If you can''t find the problem, you can find a tofu and kill yourself." Li Yunze went aside and took an ice water out of the refrigerator.


    "Tofu can''t die!" Xiao Qiang said.


    Li Yunze smiled falsely, "it''s all right. I''ll remember to let you hit it after it''s frozen!"


    "..." Xiao Qiang immediately deflated his mouth and kept feigning in his heart, but his fingers didn''t stop at all. "I found it. I''m still comfortable with brother Xiao. Qi Feng is here and doesn''t bother to talk to us... But now put us in Los Angeles. Either Chen Shao or you, hum!"


    Looking at Xiao Qiang''s complaining voice, Li Yunze smiled, "you are a computer hacker, and you want to learn from Xiao Nan who goes out to fight and kill all day. Look at your abandoned wife... I don''t need you, and you have no place to play."


    "Yes, thank you!" Xiao Qiang rolled his eyes. "I checked. The other party changed the list by covering the path."


    "If so, what''s the matter with the prescription?" Li Yunze leaned on one side of the table. "If the path is covered, shouldn''t the printed list be covered?"


    If so, Yining will certainly find that it is impossible to print it out and give it to Xia Xiao without looking at it.


    "Write a code, and the coverage path is after the printer receives the instruction, that is, the printer receives the previous path..." Xiao Qiang explained while gnawing at the chicken leg. "Although there is technical content, if someone specializes in this, find a powerful person to write a code, and you can always use it."


    "Not easy to check?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xiao Qiang shook his head. "That''s the problem. Although I know it covers the path, to find the trace, I must have the path for the printer to receive instructions. Unfortunately... The medical list for a weekend has long erased the trace."


    "So!" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Qiang looked helpless, "so it''s useless to know."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows twisted deeper.


    Such evidence, when submitted, is simply sophistry, which will only make others gossip more about Yining, but self defeating.


    But if you don''t find out, time has diluted other people''s memory, and you can''t let Yining ignore the thorn in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zihan can''t come over," yanmiao said after calling. "It seems inconvenient to hesitate."


    He Yining looked at the time and thought of simulated surgery tomorrow. He couldn''t help looking for Li Yunze in the venue.


    However, after looking around, I didn''t find anyone.


    "Looking for Yunze?" Qu Weiwei came over with proud steps. "People have gone, don''t you know?"


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s proud appearance and sneered, "next, did you say that he told you, but didn''t tell me that our relationship is still in jeopardy?"


    "I didn''t say..." Qu Weiwei smiled faintly. "I just saw you looking for a kind reminder."


    "Then thank you." why Ning sneered and didn''t bother to reason with Qu Weiwei, indicating that yanmiao wanted to leave.


    "He Yining!"


    Why Ning stopped and turned her head slowly with a cold face, "Qu Weiwei, if you think you let me go to the news again today, I don''t mind..." after a pause, she sniffed coldly and proudly, "I just don''t know. You have maintained the ''noble'' image for so many years. Do you want it or not?"


    Qu Weiwei choked as soon as she heard it.


    Why would you rather not confront Qu Weiwei and say more to her? She felt that she was stupid before.


    Yanmiao sneered at Qu Weiwei and left with he Yining.


    "Why didn''t Li Yunze tell you when he left?" Yan Miao asked.


    "It''s probably inconvenient..."


    "It''s not convenient for people to leave the meeting?" yanmiao turned his eyes.


    He Yining looked at yanmiao and didn''t speak. He just went to shaosi Jin and told him that she went back first.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "You''re still busy. I''ll just go back with Yanyan."


    "I''m busy because of you." Jin shaosi''s voice is calm and soft. "If I ignore you because I''m busy, isn''t it putting the cart before the horse?"


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of her mouth? She didn''t know what to do for Jin shaosi, who knew there was no result and paid blindly.


    "Ace, would you mind sending Yining first?" Yan Miao asked after getting on the bus.


    "OK." Jin shaosi didn''t refuse, knowing that yanmiao had something to say to him.


    He Yining was sent first. On the way, Jin shaosi slowly said, "everyone has something they want to do. I want to be around her as a protector. There''s nothing wrong."


    "So, this is what I''m worried about," yanmiao said. "When a person pays more, he naturally wants something in return. Everyone has a selfish side."


    Jin shaosi smiled, "I can never hurt her..."


    Talking to smart people is often simple.


    Yanmiao wants this promise, although he knows that sometimes promise is farting.


    "I hope you do what you say!" yanmiao sighed, "although it''s very unfair to you. There''s no fairness in lovely love..."


    Major Jin was silent.


    There is no fairness in love, it is because of how much love.


    Therefore, only love is unfair to him, how can he be unfair to Yining?!


    After sending yanmiao, Lu fancai asked, "boss, are you going to see Cheng Guangying?"

 Chapter 1355

    "Since he wants to have a relationship with me so much..." Jin shaosi''s eyes become cold. "He always wants to show some sincerity."


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi in the rearview mirror, and he couldn''t understand his mind.


    Boss has been hiding his power and biding his time for so many years before he has made today''s achievements. He can''t figure out why he didn''t put miss he beside him when the relationship between miss he and Li Yunze is not so strong.


    At that time, he saw Li Yunze leave and sent miss he home. He obviously felt her loss


    Li Yunze''s persistence in the profession of doctor is correct, but miss he is not only a doctor, but also his girlfriend now, isn''t she?!


    "Go back to the hotel first." Jin shaosi said faintly.


    "Yes!" Lu Fan answered and turned the car back to the Los Angeles hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather sit at the edge of the flower bed downstairs, with some eyes falling in front without focus, and gradually lose your mind.


    Her mind was a little messy. She tried to think about the process of prescribing the wrong prescription, but every time, it was the same. She didn''t make a mistake.


    He sighed deeply. Why would he rather take back his sight and look down at his unconscious twisted hand, thinking whether to call Li Yunze.


    Thinking, I held my mobile phone in my hand, but hesitated to dial it out.


    "I don''t know if I have something to do temporarily. If I call, will it delay him?" he Yining asked himself.


    "You can try it." a voice came softly.


    He Yining didn''t react. Someone answered, but he answered: "but if he doesn''t answer, what if I think about it?"


    "That means you''re not confident enough."


    "I had been to him..." why Ning suddenly reacted, "ah", and jumped up.


    Li Yunze smiled and sat down next to why he Ning had just sat down. Looking at her under the not very bright night light, her embarrassed face turned red and patted her position


    Why would he rather bite his lips and glare at Li Yunze? He looks angry. He doesn''t look like the mother of a four-year-old child at all. He looks like a young girl entering college.


    "Why did you answer me?" he Yining accused.


    Li Yunze smiled. "Didn''t you tell me?"


    "Who told you... You weren''t there and I didn''t call. How did I tell you?"


    Li Yunze looked innocent, "I''m obviously there!"


    "..." why Ning''s mouth twitched and his face was petrified.


    You are, but I didn''t know you were!


    If I knew you were there, could I just say that?


    He Yining turned his mouth angrily and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, which was full of anger under the posture of his little daughter.


    Li Yunze was so stinging that he appreciated why Ning was ashamed. After a while, seeing that she had no action, he sighed and picked the next position on his chin, "come here!"


    Why rather bite the lower lip, the anger just dissipated slowly, walked happily and sat down beside Li Yunze.


    "Why are you here?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze leaned slightly and curled his long legs on the edge of the flower bed. His body naturally leaned on why he Ning.


    He Yining tilted his body, then instinctively supported his strength and let Li Yunze lean against him.


    "When I left, I had something to deal with. I thought that Jin shaosi''s goods would be sent back to you. I came to you after dealing with it..."


    Li Yunze tilted his head slightly, and a smile of evil charm appeared at the corners of his mouth. In the moonlight, he was hazy, especially soft and beautiful.


    "Who knows, when I came over, I saw your tangled self-talk and simply took the words..." Li Yunze took back his sight and his eyes became soft, "he Yining, you are as stupid as when you were a child."


    "I think that''s the condition of instinctive reflex," he Yining stressed. "Instinctive reflex!"


    "Yes, instinctive reflex." Li Yunze raised his eyes with a smile.


    There are stars in the ink sky, which indicates that it will be a good weather tomorrow.


    "I won''t announce that you will stay in the operation team tomorrow." Li Yunze said slowly, "it is estimated that there will be a new round of speculation..."


    He Yining didn''t speak.


    "Yining, can you bear the pressure?" Li Yunze asked, with a complicated voice.


    He Yining didn''t answer immediately. After pondering, he realized what Li Yunze wanted to ask?!


    "I can," he Yining replied seriously, "Li Yunze, the profession of doctor is of special significance to you. For me, too, I will not ignore the entrustment of any patient for my own personal reasons."


    Li Yunze smiled, relieved.


    Why should such a be peaceful? Why couldn''t he see it before?


    Obviously, she is not so vicious, but why is what he sees different from her now?


    He Yining took a deep breath and said, "Li Yunze, you don''t have to comfort me. Do you think I will have a burden on the operation after this thing?"


    "Old Lin is different from ordinary patients. He is not in Los Angeles. Beichen and I should take care of him instead." Li Yunze didn''t lie, "do you have a burden... No, that''s lying to you..."


    He Yining can understand not only the feelings of Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan, but also his concerns.


    "Yining, I silently thought about all the procedures for Lin''s operation. Time is very important!" Li Yunze said.


    "Then I''ll show you how well I know you!" why would you rather eyebrow, "well, understand your surgical habits!"


    Li Yunze smiled and asked, "how much have you secretly watched my operation video?"


    "As long as there are videos, I''ve watched them at least seven or eight times..." he Yining answered. Halfway through the words, I suddenly reacted and couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Well, I''m stupid and I always have to see more famous surgeries... Well, yes, that''s it... After all, you''re a famous doctor!"


    Li Yunze laughed and sat up. Looking at why Ning was embarrassed, he suddenly caught her and kissed her


    "Don''t... here..."


    Why Ning didn''t finish, but he was swallowed by Li Yunze.


    She closed her eyes and deeply indulged in Li Yunze''s tenderness


    Moonlight, flower fragrance, evening wind... Lover''s kiss.


    All this makes he Yining uneasy. He always feels that happiness comes too fast and may be a flash in the pan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss," Su ruomin greeted Jin shaosi when he saw him coming back, "Long Xin has left and left a message before leaving."


    Jin shaosi looked at Su ruomin and listened to her smile and said, "miss he is a very resilient woman, which is very suitable for you!"


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and smiled. He knew it was right for him


    Cute love is not just suitable.


    "In addition, Cheng Guangying has just ordered a batch of red wine, which is estimated to be used for the summit in two months," Su ruomin said skillfully. "Of course, he also wants to win over Jin''s group."


    Jin shaosi''s face was completely indifferent, "I''m afraid he will regret..."


    "Does boss still plan to acquire?" Su ruomin asked.


    "No," Jin shaosi''s face gradually shrouded in a haze, and his voice was cold and ruthless. "He likes to find a lawyer so much. I hope next... He can find a better lawyer!"

 Chapter 1356

    Li Yunze didn''t go back to his apartment. He Yining rented the house. On the small double bed, Li Yunze relaxed his enthusiasm


    "Let''s buy a villa next door to Beichen?" Li Yunze said buried in why Ning''s shoulder. "In that way, you can play with Xiaojie one by one without being oppressed."


    "It''s inconvenient to go to work..."


    "I''ll see you off!" Li Yunze got up and looked up. He Yining said, "you can drive by yourself."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s resentful look on the bed, smiled and said, "but I like it here!"


    "..." Li Yunze turned aside with a sigh and took why Ning should be in his arms. "Forget it, let''s talk about where to live! Go back and ask her opinions one by one to see if she wants to be a neighbor with Xiaojie."


    "Of course she would like to ask one by one like this." why should she be dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, "Yining, do you know..."


    "Hmm?" why did Ning turn over and look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze glanced at her with a smile and said, "Beichen had a son before. He looked very proud... I didn''t say it in my mouth. I don''t want to mention kicking him. I see he''s still proud."


    "And then?"


    "I''m not happy, so I said ruthlessly, I''ll have a daughter later, and then take his son..." Li Yunze smiled. "Unexpectedly, I really have a daughter who has a good relationship with Xiaojie. You don''t know. I''m cool."


    He Yining fanned his eyelashes and imagined what it would be like to be with Xiaojie one by one. Suddenly, he felt very beautiful.


    "But..." Li Yunze suddenly worried, "one by one, Xiaojie is obviously the same as you did to me when you were a child. My daughter won''t work as hard as you when you look back!"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Say daughter, say daughter, what do you say about her?!


    Li Yunze frowned, "no, I have to go back and instill some cold and arrogant temperament one by one. How can I let Beichen''s son run after my daughter..." he nodded seriously and said, "it must be so!"


    He Yining knows the sadness of chasing. Naturally, she doesn''t like her daughter like her


    "In the first four years, I taught them one by one, and then I''ll give them to you..." he Yining said. "I''ll learn how to ignore other people''s pursuit with you."


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned over and pressed why Ning under his body, "are you accusing me?"


    "No..."


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Really not..."


    "Ha ha, yes... Li Yunze, please be gentle..."


    "Ah... You... Too deep..."


    "Light... Um..."


    The charming breath filled the small bedroom in an instant. Before being busy, it baptized all the nerves of he Yining just like the storm.


    The next day, the sunshine in Los Angeles spread in the sky early.


    The morning news in Los Angeles continues yesterday''s topic.


    "At present, the official has not given a clear answer whether Lin''s surgical team members can continue to stay in the surgical team because of medical accidents..." the anchor said, "According to relevant sources, Li Shao has never tolerated any doctor who has had a medical accident. In this case, Li Shao''s attitude will be the key to the survival of the operation team... This station will continue to pay attention to this matter."


    He Yining listened to the radio and ate the fried bag Li Yunze had just bought on the roadside. His voice was a little unclear and said, "they say your attitude determines my future!"


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered with a smile, "so, you stay!"


    Why would you rather curl your mouth and put half of the steamed stuffed bun in your mouth? Hum and haw, I don''t know what to say


    Li Yunze took out the meal paper, leaned over and wiped the corners of why Ning''s mouth, "let them die for what others think or think of you. Just do it yourself."


    "Well," he Yining answered with a smile, "your support is better than everything!"


    "Necessary..." Li Yunze started the car and took he Yining to the general manager of the army.


    When he Yining followed Li Yunze into the surgical simulation, the news outside was suddenly provoked and fermented by interested people.


    Public opinion is widely discussed in micro-blog, forum and private friends circle, and even in the official account. Many people feel that if He Yining''s doctors can be reused, what is the reason for that day?


    Fang Zihan called yanmiao, "what''s the situation? Doesn''t Li Yunze plan to deal with it?"


    "I don''t know. Yining must be in the operation team, but I don''t know why. There''s no official there to say..." yanmiao also can''t figure out, "I don''t know what''s going on. Let the outside world speculate more and more about Yining."


    "Shit, what does Li Yunze think?"


    "At the moment, Yining can''t get through the phone. The preparation before the operation should be accurate. After all, the people above attach great importance to..." yanmiao is also a headache. "Forget it, as long as Yining is not affected and completes the operation well first, what I''m worried about now is that public opinion is like this. She will be under pressure later."


    "I don''t think so." Fang Zihan skimmed. "Yining, don''t I understand? Except that she is retarded and soft in Li Yunze''s affairs, she is stupid in trusting others, and the rest is just like Xiaoqiang."


    Yanmiao agrees with this.


    "No, I''m going to write a post..." Fang Zihan said, "I don''t believe I''m a graduate of journalism, but I can''t beat those nonsense."


    Just do it. Fang Zihan hung up and hurried to the office.


    But when he entered the magazine, he was shouted, "Zihan, the editor in chief asked you to go there... He doesn''t look very well. Be careful."


    "Shit, is it over?!" Fang Zihan immediately became angry. When he saw the people around him looking at him, he immediately grinned secretly, "ha ha, I''m just afraid of being scolded, afraid of being scolded!"


    Fang Zihan drooped his shoulders and went to Pei Shengyao''s office under the sympathetic eyes of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to reliable news," the news anchor said to the camera, "the operation team has given a clear answer to why Yining medical accident. Such people are not allowed to stay in the operation team... It is reported that Li Yunze has not raised any objection."


    As soon as the news came out, people who paid attention to the matter understood one thing one after another.


    Since Li Yunze has no objection, it seems that he Yining''s matter this time is a real hammer.


    "However, I don''t know why Lin asked him to stay in the operation team." the anchor continued. "Even, on the grounds that she would give up the operation if she didn''t stay, the operation team couldn''t kick out the medical cancer!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Jin shaosi sat in the outdoor leisure area of Hejia winery, looking slightly at the green plants in front of him.


    Su ruomin came over, "boss, Cheng Guangying is coming!"

 Chapter 1357

    Jin shaosi took back his sight and motioned to Su ruomin.


    Su ruomin nodded clearly and turned to bring Cheng Guangying.


    Cheng Guangying is 36 years old. In front of Jin shaosi, who is seven or eight years younger than himself, his momentum is obviously a little shorter.


    It is not only a question of status, but also a question of sharpening.


    Jin shaosi''s ten years have been "bloody", and Cheng Guangying''s venture capital is basically on the road of upstart.


    "President Jin," Cheng Guangying grinned and handed over his business card, "thank you for taking the time to meet in your busy schedule."


    Jin shaosi took the business card indifferently, lowered his eyes, glanced lightly, put it on the table, "sit down."


    Cheng Guangying sat down, as if he couldn''t see the sense of alienation on Jin shaosi. His mouth didn''t stop since he sat down.


    I don''t know whether Jin shaosi was tired of listening or something. After a while, he said softly, "President Cheng knows why I see you?"


    Cheng Guangying was stunned.


    "Did President Cheng read the news about the launch of the winery last night?" Jin shaosi asked again.


    Cheng Guangying grinned secretly. Although he ordered a batch of red wine last night, he really didn''t watch the news.


    "Although it has not been widely reported, I think the people around president Cheng should also mention one or two?" Jin shaosi''s voice is very gentle from beginning to end.


    Cheng Guangying was mentioned that if he didn''t know anything, he wouldn''t have been fooling around in the circle in vain.


    "President Jin means..." Cheng Guangying asked tentatively, "why do you prefer?"


    The press release launched by the winery was full of reports on red wine and Longxin wine. As for the guests, they only mentioned some big people, and there was no reason to be peaceful.


    Naturally, Jin shaosi does not allow her name to appear in the news and let others point out.


    But there is nothing wrong with those present.


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer after Cheng Guangying said something. He didn''t need to be very clear about some things and how to do them.


    Jin shaosi changed the topic. After that, he didn''t mention anything about he Yining. The topic completely revolved around things such as venture capital injection.


    When Cheng Guangying left, he was "red faced", but I''m afraid only he knew whether he was in deep water or not.


    The sound of "pa" came, followed by the sound of broken glass.


    Xia Xiao shivered at Cheng Guangying''s anger.


    This morning, she left the hospital and went home to recuperate. Cheng Guangying sent her back to meet her customers


    Is it because things are not going well?


    "What?!" said Cheng Guangying, gnashing his teeth. "My son is gone. Do you still expect me to compromise? It''s just an external group. I really think I don''t have a backstage?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The procedure and process of the operation are demonstrated today..." Li Yunze took off VR glasses, looked at the personnel involved in the operation and said, "in order to clarify all the details, today''s simulation time exceeded my expected operation time by two hours..."


    Professor Wang nodded, "that is to say, the formal operation will be shortened by two hours compared with today''s simulated operation!"


    "No," said Li Yunze calmly, "it will take a shorter time."


    After hearing this, they looked at each other.


    People here have had surgery for at least ten years. Everyone knows that it is very difficult to simulate two hours less than today.


    If we want to shorten it to shorter, we are not very optimistic.


    Besides, there may be unpredictable problems during the operation


    "It''s hard for everyone." Li Yunze and the others nodded and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    The simulated operation lasted for 12 hours. From 9 a.m. to 9 p.m., everyone''s legs were numb.


    The most important thing is that this operation is replaced by others, and Li Yunze is the main knife from beginning to end, that is, his physical strength and endurance are the key to supporting the whole operation


    The night outside is filled with stars.


    Why would you rather sit in the lounge chair in the corridor, knead your swollen calf and hold your mouth tightly.


    Li Yunze poured two glasses of water and handed him Yining a cup. "You''ll have a good rest at home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The operation time the day after tomorrow is set between 9:00 and 10:00..."


    He Yining nodded and looked at Li Yunze suspiciously. "I''ve seen so many surgical videos of you. No matter how long, I''ve never seen you look a little tired..." she frowned. "Won''t you be tired?"


    Li Yunze slowly leaned back on the chair, his eyes fell on the white wall in front, and his eyes let loose.


    How can someone stand for more than ten hours without getting tired?


    Even if standing in vain will be tired, not to mention standing under the high concentration of nerves?!


    "Because I bear the responsibility of my brother..."


    Li Yunze didn''t know why. He easily told him the secret that Gu Beichen didn''t say at the bottom of his heart.


    The boy named Li Yunhao, just like his name, was destined to brighten everyone''s sight.


    He seems to be the perfect boy created by God, whether in clinical medicine or pharmacy, or in the operating room... He is the pride of heaven.


    When he was a child, he almost grew up in a pharmaceutical factory and laboratory. When he was very young, he entered the operating room to observe. At the age of 15, he won the international prize of geldana foundation, and the research results of less than 20 years old won the Nobel Prize


    He is not only the pride of the Li family, but also the pride of the country in the field of medicine.


    But it was such a young man who was envied by God, so that he fell into the evil of human nature.


    He Yining remembers the young man, although when she began to chase Li Yunze, Li Yunhao had gone to school abroad and rarely came back.


    But every time he came back, he would smile and say to her: Xiao Yining, haven''t you caught up with my Yunze? Try harder. My Yunze is yours!


    Why Ning''s hand gently covered Li Yunze''s hand, which can save many people and bear the responsibility.


    "Brother Hao will be proud of you in heaven!" he Yining looked at Li Yunze firmly and said.


    Li Yunze tilted his head and smiled at he Yining''s line of sight


    That kind of smile is not relief or giving up pressure, but if you are unhappy, there is someone around you, and that person is exactly what you want... It''s good.


    "I won''t see you off," Li Yunze said. "Remember to eat first and then go home."


    He Yining nodded, "then you..."


    "We have to deal with some follow-up problems later."


    "Then you remember to eat..." he Yining explained.


    Li Yunze nodded, "you know, go, go back to rest early, and then go through the operation procedure these two days."


    Why Ning ''eh'' made a noise, got up, changed his clothes and left.


    However, she didn''t expect that just after she left the military general hospital, she was surrounded by several reporters squatting nearby


    "Miss He, can you tell me how you feel when you stay in the operation team after a medical accident?"


    "Excuse me, where are you in Lin''s operation? Are you just staying, but you won''t participate in the main process of the operation?"


    "Miss He, I heard that you used your friends'' convenience to put pressure on general manager Cheng Guang of Chengguang venture capital in an attempt to ask him to withdraw the information about your medical accident. Is it true?"

 Chapter 1358

    He Yining looked at the reporter with a muddled face. While taking photos of her, he held up the radio and kept asking questions.


    She frowned slightly. She was no stranger to such a battle. After all, she was surrounded by the media in her childhood


    "Miss He, none of the members of the operation team left. Did you come out first because you are still pending?"


    "Miss He, can you explain why your friend''s private contact with President Cheng is really the same as what the outside world says, trying to cover up the truth and erase the fact of your medical accident?"


    "An unformed little life is also life. The medical accident under your wrong medicine is to kill life. Miss He, have you ever felt guilty?"


    "Miss he..."


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Voice waves across, through sharp words, not everyone can resist.


    He Yining couldn''t help but be forced to step back. Seeing that the reporters didn''t intend to let her go at all, she gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t prescribe the wrong medicine, I swear!"


    "If you swear to be useful, God can''t break thunder every day?" a reporter sneered. "If it''s not true that you prescribe the wrong medicine, how can president Jin of Jin''s group make a private appointment with Cheng Guangying?"


    The reporter said that he had taken out his mobile phone and opened a report in the afternoon in front of he Yining.


    In the photo, Jin shaosi looked at Cheng Guangying opposite him, but Cheng Guangying''s expression was a little tangled and helpless


    In addition, after the writer who looked at the picture contacted the whole thing, he talked about it in a big way. It was clear that Cheng Guangying was talking about investment with Jin shaosi, but Jin shaosi used his ability to force Cheng Guangying to give up the complaint.


    Even, the report said that it is an indisputable fact why Ning prescribes the wrong medicine. Even if Cheng Guangying gives up telling under the power, the society will not allow such medical cancer to exist.


    He Yining looked at the report in surprise, "it''s impossible. How can ace use his identity to press Cheng Guangying? I haven''t done it, and why do I need to press it? I''m not afraid of being confirmed. What do I need to solve privately?"


    "Originally, miss he really knew Jin all the time..." a reporter suddenly realized.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and stared at the reporter, "please draw the key points and the right place. If you don''t learn Chinese well, please go back and repair it!"


    "Is it that I didn''t draw the right place, or that miss he is unreasonable, and the public has its own conclusion..." the reporter sneered. "Li Shao''s attitude is the best proof. I think everyone knows this."


    Why can''t Ning talk to so many people with one mouth? Although she hasn''t flinched from beginning to end, she tries her best to prove for herself


    But all this fell into the eyes of others and became that she had a backstage and had no fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen drove Li Yunze out of the general military hospital.


    They looked at he Yining surrounded by reporters and crossed "indifferently".


    "You just let her be accused?" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Yunze, the co pilot, saw that his whole face was taut, took back his eyes and said, "I hope Yining has the willfulness of not retreating when chasing this matter."


    "I believe her..." Li Yunze said slowly, "she can make it."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Yunze again and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze looked at the crowd of reporters from the reversing mirror and hurried to the passing taxi before taking back his sight


    From small to large, I''m afraid Yining is just not confident in him, isn''t he?


    "Have you really decided to do this?" asked Mo Shaochen.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, and his eyes flashed a touch of pain under uncertainty.


    "I''m curious about how you made your rival promise to help you..." Mo Shaochen said. "After all, it''s not good for him at all. You''ve taken advantage of everything."


    "Jin shaosi is a man." Li Yunze said and leaned slowly against the seat.


    He was ashamed to let Yining chase after her for so many years. Finally, although he fell in love with her, compared with Jin shaosi, his love was really too little, too little!


    "Li Yunze, I''m not helping you, I''m helping Yining." Jin shaosi said, "also, as an opponent, I advise you not to walk on the tightrope at the edge of the cliff. After all, things will turn when they reach the extreme. Many times dangerous games will put yourself in danger."


    "How about the danger?" Li Yunze replied, "it''s better than letting Yining bear it again and again every time things come out."


    "It''s because you have such a purpose that I help... And you need to prove what you doubt. After all, what others say, you can''t feel how it is stuck in your throat!"


    Jin shaosi''s last words left Li Yunze a deep sea, so that people can''t see the deep line of sight.


    Jin shaosi is a predator. He has been used to plundering for ten years. Li Yunze doesn''t know how deep his love is to endure the plundering of he Yining.


    Li Yunze just knew that there was a jackal waiting for the opportunity at any time to take Yining away!


    Yining


    I regret missing you for so many years now.


    Then, let me solve the trouble around you and be with you wholeheartedly


    How are you?!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and his mind was full of the scenes of the past and his relationship with he Yining getting worse and worse.


    At first, although he hated her, he never hated her


    When did he begin to dislike her and even avoid her?!


    Li Yunze''s thoughts turned. Some things were not connected, but they were inexplicably connected.


    Xia Xiao visited the clinic twice, but both happened to be Yining.


    The first is the substitute shift, the second is the scheduling


    Where do so many coincidences come from in this world?


    "It''s hard for us to make others feel better. I''m a little unwilling!" Li Yunze opened his eyes and said.


    "Few VCs are clean behind their backs..." Mo Shaochen said. "In addition, after studying with Dai Wen, Cheng Guangying has been saying that his son is gone and that the first one is definitely a son. The problem may lie in his son!"


    "In other words, it is possible that this son is not a son..." Li Yunze said with a sneer.


    "However, so small, how can you see men and women?" Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows.


    "The blood test can be distinguished, but it hasn''t been done in China yet." Li Yunze looked at him, "it''s against the natural phenomenon, and Huakang didn''t do it!"


    "That''s easy to do..." Mo Shaochen smiled. "As long as the facts exist, no matter how rigorous, there are always clues left."


    If Xia Xiao has had a blood test, he can naturally find the record.

 Chapter 1359

    He Yining didn''t eat. When he got home, he sat on the sofa with great popularity. All the noise in his mind was the questions of reporters.


    Take out your mobile phone, why would you rather dial Jin shaosi''s phone


    However, just when I was about to press the dial out key, why would I rather stop suddenly.


    The anger that had shackled the mood gradually subsided and calmed down.


    How could ace be photographed with such imaginative photos at such a moment?


    Is it a coincidence or something?


    It''s impossible for ASI not to believe that she didn''t prescribe the wrong prescription and knew that Dai Wen had brought a lawsuit against her. How can he talk to Cheng Guangying about the medical malpractice dispute at this time?


    The reporter scribbled. Is she angry and going to lose her mind?!


    He Yining put down his mobile phone, leaned powerlessly on the sofa, looked at the ceiling lamp and deflated his mouth.


    "It must be a villain..." he Yining said with gnashing teeth and fell on the sofa.


    One by one, she found that if Li Yunze didn''t care about her, she would be lazy


    Why would you rather open wechat and watch her flash a pile of information with yanmiao and Fang Zihan.


    When I opened it, it was really a report about the meeting between Jin shaosi and Cheng Guangying.


    Finally, both yanmiao and Fang Zihan left a message and asked her to tell them after the simulated operation.


    "I''ve come home. I''m directly besieged by reporters outside the general manager of the army. I think you can see the news on the Internet now..." he Yining said. "I don''t want to take care of anything now. I just focus on the operation after listening to Li Yunze."


    "Anyway, there are many misunderstandings from small to large, and that''s what happened..."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. When the operation is over and the court starts next week, I believe Devon will give me the truth."


    Yan Miao quickly came back: "good, good attitude. Sure enough, with Li Yunze, why would Ning have the world? Everything else is bullshit."


    Fang Zihan clenched his teeth: "I just saw it. It''s too late to greet you, because I''m writing a post!"


    When Fang Zihan finished, his fingers began to beat on the keyboard, ''crackling'', as if he had sent all his anger on the keyboard.


    Soon, a voice and emotion, correcting those vicious thoughts, but also very objective posts, were published on the Internet.


    The post soon became a hot post. It didn''t support her remarks. It was all scolding her for her three wrong views!


    "Shit, a group of flirtatious bitches!" Fang Zihan was furious.


    "I''m a media player. Don''t you know that some things get darker and darker?" there was a sneer, with a trace of banter.


    Fang Zihan suddenly turned back and saw Pei shengkey''s arms around his chest, some lazily leaning on the work grid, and his eyes fell on her computer screen.


    "Chief, make it up!" Fang Zihan gnashed his teeth. "Why don''t you go back so late?"


    "There is no one on the bed to warm the quilt, so I don''t want to go back." Pei Shengyao said with a serious face, and his eyes fell on Fang Zihan''s face as if it was crossed by lightning. "How about warming the quilt for me, I''ll cook dinner for you, and then help you scold those people."


    "Bah!"


    Fang Zihan clenched his teeth angrily, suddenly got up, pulled his bag and said with gnashing teeth, "Pei Shengyao, go and have your big dream! I need you to cook and scold? Hum!"


    After humming coldly, Fang Zihan left with a proud step under Pei Shengyao''s smile


    Pei Shengyao didn''t move, smiled and shook his head, "stupid!"


    He just saw that she hadn''t gone so far, scolded her "excited", and estimated that if she wasn''t allowed to go, she could squat here all night and fight with those people.


    Pei Sheng''s eyes fell on Fang Zihan''s open computer again. In the quiet space, the sound of opening and closing the elevator floated in from the outside


    He sat down, his slender fingers flying quickly on the keyboard, but in a moment, he had entered the DOS page.


    The instructions passed quickly under his hand, flashing one by one.


    With the sound of "Di", Pei shengkey has transferred the IP address of the first theme post secretly photographed by Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi today.


    He just looked at it roughly. After a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his fingers turned again and a small program was written into each other''s computer.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    The other party''s computer suddenly made a sound, and then I saw a wisp of smoke from the mainframe


    "Ah", the man hurried to save, but everything happened so fast that he had no time to deal with it.


    "God, my information... Many have not been sold yet!" the man collapsed and held his head in his hands. "How can the motherboard suddenly smoke?"


    A sharp wail came out of a residential area in the night of Los Angeles


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang suddenly. Why should I wake up suddenly.


    She looked at the light vaguely, stung her eyes and hurried to avoid it.


    She just fell asleep


    "Ding Dong!"


    The door bell rang again. Why did Ning get up and go to the door, "who?"


    "Wangjianglou takeout!"


    take-out food?!


    "I didn''t order takeout!" he Ning whispered and looked out from the cat''s eye. Sure enough, he was a takeout.


    He Yining opened the door and the other party took out the lunch box. "Miss he? Please sign for it!"


    He Yining signed, "thank you!"


    She brought in the takeout, and the exquisite lunch box was filled with the unique delicacy of the grand hotel.


    Open it. There''s a handwritten note in it.


    "I''m afraid I''m angry when I heard that someone was surrounded by reporters. I forgot what I told you to eat first! I''m worried about my life. Can I sneak into your quilt tonight..."


    With a puff, why would you rather laugh.


    "Hum, so you are such a Li Yunze, rascal!" why would you rather curl your lips? She forgot to be hungry because she was tired and angry, and suddenly became hungry.


    He Yining sent a text message to Li Yunze while eating: I will lock the door tonight!


    When Li Yunze received it, he just broke up with Mo Shaochen and got on the bus. He smiled and replied: take an early rest after eating and don''t think about anything. Even sometimes the facts seen by his eyes may not be true.


    He Yining thought about the meaning of Li Yunze''s sentence for a while before asking: Li Yunze, do you want to tell me that drama is like life, life is like drama, true or false?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, sighed and replied: what I want to say is that since you have been persistent to me for so many years, remember to be persistent


    Why would you rather bite your chopsticks and look at the message? I don''t know why. She always feels that something has happened. She seems to be able to guess, but when she tries to think about it, she can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1360

    M3Bar¡£


    Light music is full of eardrums, and people''s nervous mood seems to be relieved slowly.


    Li Yunze, standing at the bar, was faced with a glass of m3bar''s unique "last night''s stars" mixed wine, which became brilliant under the dim light.


    "Yunze?!" as soon as Qu Weiwei came in, she saw Li Yunze in front of the bar and walked forward, "it''s really you!"


    Li Yunze put his arm on the bar, curled up his hand slightly, supported his chin on the back of his hand, and looked at Qu Weiwei sitting aside.


    "Do you also like the ''stars of last night''?!" Qu Weiwei smiled and glanced at the wine in front of Li Yunze. "After coming back, she came here with her friends once and fell in love with this wine with a special name and great taste."


    Li Yunze indifferently took back his sight and gently twisted the wine glass with his fingers.


    After drinking boss Long''s wine mixing, the wine mixing outside will be dim.


    Like?!


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Look, something''s on your mind?" Qu Weiwei also asked for a cup of the stars last night. "Is it still because of Yining?"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, still didn''t speak, but looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "Read the report," Qu Weiwei shrugged gently. "You don''t want Yining in the operation team, but Lin supported it."


    "This matter has not been fully implemented, but I don''t want controversial people to affect the operation." Li Yunze took back his sight. "After all, during the operation, the psychological quality is not good, and it''s easy to have big problems."


    "Yining should not? She has been a doctor for so many years..." Qu Weiwei frowned.


    Li Yunze put on a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said in a lukewarm voice: "if the psychological quality really passes, there will be no chance to prescribe the wrong medicine to criticize."


    It sounded just a helpless word, which fell in Qu Weiwei''s ear and couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Yunze seemed to have no evidence, but it was obvious that he had believed why Yining had written the wrong prescription.


    "Yining feels as if she has been lowered. Everything can be brought to her..." Qu Weiwei sighed heavily. "Today, ASI and Cheng Guangying talked about investment and were taken out by interested people to make an article."


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned and looked at Qu Weiwei.


    After listening to her talk about things, she said reluctantly: "based on my understanding of ACE, even if he wants to meet Cheng Guangying to talk about Yining, it is impossible for him to look at pictures and speak in a place where people can capture pictures casually. The media has always been the best at it."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dark, even mixed with a touch of anger.


    Qu Weiwei knows Li Yunze. She knows very well that he Yining''s medical accident and Jin shaosi''s disguised maintenance of he Yining''s special identity have touched his bottom line.


    Li Yunze picked up the wine glass and poured a glass of mixed wine into his mouth.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes darkened, and then she said anxiously, "I believe in Yining. Since she believes she didn''t drive wrong, there must be some reason for the mistake..." she paused, "Yunze, do you think it would be a hacker?"


    "Oh," Li Yunze put down his glass and sneered, "who has time to deal with her? Just to let her write the wrong prescription and cause others to miscarry?"


    In a word, Qu Weiwei choked.


    Li Yunze coldly took back his sight, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light crossed his eyes.


    Just like many years, no matter how he said Yining, Qu Weiwei tried her best to defend her.


    Is he thinking too much, or do some people hide their minds too deeply?!


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei talked while drinking. The operation was on Friday. Li Yunze drank recklessly at the moment.


    Qu Weiwei looked at him in a gloomy mood and didn''t persuade him to drink.


    Finally, Li Yunze didn''t know whether he was too tired or drank too much. His whole head was dizzy.


    "Yunze, you can''t drink any more..." Qu Weiwei frowned and pressed Li Yunze''s hand to get the cup. "If you can''t figure it out, why don''t you ask Yining? I think she won''t lie to you!"


    "Ask?" Li Yunze sneered with drunken eyes. "Don''t I know if it''s a medical accident? Can''t I see it? Ask her? Give her a chance to cheat me?"


    "No!" Qu Weiwei said with a corner of her mouth, "Yining loves you so much. How can he lie to you? Since you are with her, why don''t you believe her?"


    She tilted her head and smiled at herself, "when you are with me, you are careless, and you don''t have any trust with her. Li Yunze, do you take the women around you seriously?"


    Li Yunze sneered, threw away Qu Weiwei and continued to drink. "Qu Weiwei, do you know what the doctor means to me?" he said vaguely, "that''s a belief that can''t be blasphemed!"


    With that, Li Yunze was already lying on the bar.


    Qu Weiwei pushed several times and saw that he was silent. After she turned her eyebrows and checked out, she helped Li Yunze to walk outside the m3bar.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back!" Qu Weiwei said.


    Li Yunze didn''t know what to say. Qu Weiwei sighed, stuffed him into the car and said, "Yudu apartment..."


    The taxi driver answered, started the car and drove to Yudu apartment.


    Just after driving for no more than two minutes, Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze leaning against the door and twisted her eyebrows. "Forget it, I''d better go to the nearby Sofia Hotel."


    Speaking, she seemed to sigh and say, "when I wake up in my house, I can''t tell why... Yining''s relationship with me is getting worse and worse because of you and me."


    Tucao finished, Qu Wei Wei did not make complaints about Li Yunze until he arrived at the Sophia Hotel. Then he helped Li Yunze stumble into the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, especially outside the big hotel, there are often paparazzi in twos and threes hanging around.


    When they saw Qu Weiwei holding the drunken Li Yunze into the hotel, their sensitive sense of smell made them don''t need to think. They had ''clicked'' and pressed the camera to record this moment.


    "There was a rumor that Vivian and Li Shao were close. It seems true..."


    "Didn''t you say simulated surgery today? I''m so tired and have to drink with my beauty to open a room. It seems... Hey hey!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t watch in vain today..."


    While several paparazzi exchanged their experiences, they sent their photos back to their media platform in an attempt to compete for the first news.


    The paparazzi outside are very busy. Qu Weiwei opens a room and puts Li Yunze on the bed. She is already out of breath.


    Qu Weiwei stood by the bed, looked at Li Yunze''s drunken look, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    From what Xin Jianyu heard, if she guessed right, why Ning had the chance to sleep with Li Yunze when he was drunk at the medical school party more than four years ago


    Thinking, Qu Weiwei slowly sat down by the bed and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight. It gradually became complex and changeable, as if... Something was surging!

 Chapter 1361

    From small to large, Qu Weiwei has been living behind he Yining.


    Even if you look at Li Yunze, you can only look behind he Yining


    At that time, her mother always said to her: Weiwei, who gave you today? You must study hard and return to who.


    ha-ha!


    Study hard so that you can go back to where to be a servant?


    no


    From that moment on, she told herself that she must get rid of such a fate. Why is it that Ning was born a young lady and she was born a servant?


    Facts have proved that she can also become a person of honor, and he Yining will be lower than her, won''t she?!


    But what?


    No matter how hard she tries, no matter how much she wants to get something or people she can''t get, she can get... Why?!


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze without blinking, taking off the childishness and vitality of her youth. Now he is charming.


    If she had thought about Li Yunze before, it was only because he Yining wanted it.


    So now


    Qu Weiwei closed her mouth and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, which became very complicated.


    "Yunze, you never know how much I want to love you beyond Yining..." Qu Weiwei smiled mockingly, "but I''m always the one living behind her back."


    Whispered words, showing self pity under self mockery.


    Qu Weiwei covered Li Yunze again, got up, sighed gently, turned and left the room.


    At the moment when the door closed, Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes.


    She frowned slightly, and her mind echoed what Qu Weiwei had just said, and even her behavior.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Li Yunze slowly sat up, his sight fell in front, and gradually became deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei didn''t leave the hotel. She opened another room next to Li Yunze.


    Los Angeles is bustling and beautiful at night.


    Sitting on the lazy cushion in front of the French window, his sight fell outside, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a sneer.


    She hasn''t seen Li Yunze get drunk. She just remembers that he Yining once said that Li Yunze and Gu Beichen bet and drank a lot of wine before they got drunk.


    Today, although Li Yunze also drank a lot, liquor mixing and spirits were almost mixed.


    But are you really drunk?


    She''s not sure. She''s not sure.


    At that moment, at that moment, she almost wanted to do the same, the night after he Yining and Li Yunze got drunk.


    Almost, she suddenly thought, what if Li Yunze wasn''t so drunk?


    If he is only worried about what he Yining is doing, that''s all. Doesn''t her behavior disgust him?!


    Qu Weiwei looked back, took the red wine sent by the waiter, poured a glass and took a shallow sip.


    If she doesn''t leave the hotel, naturally there will be reporters squatting outside to write something.


    He Yining saw that if he didn''t ask Li Yunze, he would feel uncomfortable. Moreover, Li Yunze didn''t believe she was in front.


    If you ask


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "Yining, you know Li Yunze, so I know him with your blessing... Once you ask, he will only annoy you more."


    Ask, don''t ask!


    He Yining, I''m afraid even if you get stuck in your throat, you can''t help it.


    Just as Qu Weiwei thought, she entered the hotel with Li Yunze, but the paparazzi didn''t see her leave. It can be imagined that during Lin Lao''s operation, Li Yunze''s news suddenly blew a wave.


    "Shit, bitch!" Fang Zihan jumped up directly from his chair at home.


    She looked at the news on the computer angrily. Her eyes stared like a copper bell. Her hands raised and clenched her fists. She looked like she wanted to smash the computer screen at any time.


    "Li Yunze, you..." Fang Zihan looked at the picture and said gnashing his teeth. "If you and Qu Weiwei''s scheming bitch are what''s wrong, even if I hate why Yining, you can''t expect to be with Yining in your life... Ah ah... I''m so angry!"


    She hasn''t finished scolding those people. Now Li Yunze has such a news again.


    Now, there are all kinds of things to say.


    What? Why is Ning''s medical accident still left in the operation team? Li Yunze is upset and even drunk. Fortunately, she is accompanied by a beautiful woman


    Beauty?


    Qu Weiwei, that''s a dummy!


    Fang Zihan gnawed his teeth angrily and felt that he was a media man. He was angry and collapsed by the media''s picture reading and talking. It was also an ox fork!


    Online news and messages swept the crowd squatting in front of the computer and reluctant to put down their mobile phones.


    But all this has nothing to do with he Yining at the moment.


    Why would you rather wash and sleep after eating the takeout ordered by Li Yunze.


    As for those things on the Internet, she doesn''t know at all.


    When she saw it the next day, because of Li Yunze''s preventive injection in advance, she didn''t make herself uncomfortable as Qu Weiwei expected.


    "Have you seen the news?" Li Yunze asked, lying in bed with his eyes closed.


    "Well, I saw it this morning." he Yining turned the page. "You''re pregnant with a beauty now. Isn''t it appropriate to call me?"


    Li Yunze smiled, "why, not jealous at all?"


    "You said, what you saw may not be true." why did Ning pause, "but if you really have anything with Qu Weiwei, I will be very angry."


    "Oh?" Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, "is it because of other women, or just Qu Weiwei?"


    "You can''t have any women, but especially Qu Weiwei."


    "Why?" Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Why Ning opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say, "nothing, anyway... No."


    There was a little emotion in the pinch sound. Even across the wireless wave, Li Yunze still heard it.


    He Yining is a person with clear love and hate. If she likes you, she will show her dislike. Although she will hide it, she can always feel it.


    When I was a child, Yining had a good relationship with Qu Weiwei. Since Qu Weiwei and his class, the relationship between them seems to be getting worse and worse


    Just because of him?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes deepened a little, "remember to eat breakfast, huh?"


    "HMM." he Yining replied, "I don''t go out or watch the news these two days. I''ll focus on Grandpa Lin''s operation."


    "HMM." Li Yunze and he Yining chatted a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He lay in bed for a long time without moving, but his head was running fast.


    The past events passed through my mind frame by frame like film, until they were fixed last night.


    When a person, everything is perfect in front of you and makes you traceless, it often makes people think deeply.


    How can someone behave so perfectly without any extreme emotion in front of another person?


    In this case, either the other party thinks you are air, or you are too thoughtful.


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and called. Mo Shaochen called

 Chapter 1362

    Li Yunze sat up and answered the phone, "Shaochen?"


    "Dai Wen delayed the relationship, probably as you think." Mo Shaochen said calmly, "Xia Xiao had a blood test. If you want to know the sex of the fetus, you just need to find the hospital for blood test."


    Li Yunze frowned slowly, and his sight was dark.


    Guessing is one thing, but when something is confirmed, it''s another.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the window with one hand and his eyes fell outside. He slowly asked, "if it is confirmed that Xia Xiao''s children are girls, but they have miscarried themselves and tried to frame Yining, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but was silent. "Those who come out to fool around always have to pay back."


    Just a few words made Li Yunze''s position clear.


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth lightly raised a faint arc, "some people need to give some lessons." he paused. He looked at the person who came in and motioned, "I have something here. I''ll meet and talk later."


    "OK."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, called a flagship store and asked Qu Weiwei to call after sending a suit of clothes.


    "Where is it?" Li Yunze''s voice was a bit dry and dumb after drinking.


    "Just got to the studio," Qu Weiwei pushed open the door, "wake up?!"


    "HMM." Li Yunze asked, "last night..."


    "I wanted to take you home last night. I''m afraid it''s not very good, so I sent you to the hotel..." Qu Weiwei sighed, "but obviously, there''s still trouble."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "Didn''t it cause you anything?"


    "Me?" Qu Weiwei smiled. "I can hype my store, can''t I?!"


    "Well, I wish I didn''t." Li Yunze didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    However, at the moment when the phone was cut off, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hands of famous lawyers, there are generally some gray area resources.


    Although most of the things obtained by these abnormal means can not be used as evidence in court, sometimes they can play an unexpected role.


    It took only two days to get the blood test report and some relevant information.


    "Look at these things." Dai Wen handed the file bag to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze took it, opened it, took out the information inside and looked at it indifferently


    "Let''s suppose..." Dai Wen said, "Cheng Guangying wants a son, but Xia Xiao is a daughter. For his position, he doesn''t let me feel" I know. "Li Yunze got up," lawyer Dai is in trouble with Yining''s case. "


    Dai Wen smiled. "I''m also idle when I come back. I''ll be the favor of Shaochen."


    Li Yunze nodded and turned to leave.


    On the way to devil''s kiss, Li Yunze went over the whole thing in his mind again.


    He boldly assumed that if


    Qu Weiwei gave Xia Xiao advice, so all this seems to make sense.


    If it was really her, such a trick... He really underestimated it for so many years.


    In devil''s kiss, even during the day, there are groups of people spending their lives.


    Li Yunze went upstairs and opened the door. Xiao Qiang was playing games. Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng were playing chess.


    "Li Shao."


    "You investigate two things for me..."


    While Li Yunze''s voice sounded, Jin shaosi was listening to Su ruomin''s report.


    "I''m afraid Chengguang venture capital will have a hard time recently if these news is released." Su ruomin put down the folder.


    Jin shaosi gently shook the wine glass in his hand, and a cold smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what kind of lawyer can win this economic lawsuit for him?" Jin shaosi put down his wine glass and got up indifferently. "When Lin''s operation is over, put these on the media."


    "Hua Yu?" Su ruomin asked definitely.


    Jin shaosi stopped, his eyes were slightly deep, and nodded.


    Huaye''s boss is Li Yunze''s brother-in-law. If he releases it, it will be properly publicized.


    "I''ll get in touch with President Chen of Huayu." Su ruomin said, turned around and left with confidence.


    Just after Jin shaosi turned and left the cellar, a figure shook slightly behind a wine cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze told Xiao Qiang about their affairs, he drove to the general manager of the army and personally confirmed the operation tomorrow. It was already evening when he left.


    The mobile phone rang when Li Yunze just got on the bus. He took it out and saw why Ning called. He smiled unconsciously at the corners of his mouth and put it in his ear.


    "Huh?"


    "You..." why Ning zhe asked with a smile, "can''t you come over at night?"


    "Probably not."


    He Yining was a little lost, "Oh..."


    Li Yunze smiled, "go to bed early tonight. You have to cooperate with me tomorrow. There may be no way to replace it."


    "Well," he said rather, "then go to bed early after you''re busy."


    "OK."


    Why rather hung up the phone, glanced and sighed, bitterly went to the kitchen and steamed a bowl of eggs for himself.


    "Ding Dong!"


    He Yining had just finished steaming eggs and had no time to clean up the bowl when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She walked over, suddenly saw the enlarged face from the cat''s eye, made a frightened ''ah'' sound, and then opened the door, "Li Yunze, you have to be scared... Huh!"


    Why Ning''s words didn''t finish. The man had been pushed into the house by Li Yunze. At the same time, Li Yunze''s foot was hooked and the door was closed


    The kiss is as sharp as a storm, but for a moment, why should I have difficulty breathing.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining''s lips and pecked at the corners of her mouth.


    "You... Um... Can''t you tell?"


    "I guess..."


    Li Yunze''s lips have covered up and attached to his body. As soon as he hit the horizontal, he held it. Why would he rather go inside


    "Take a bath together, and then... Go to bed!"

 Chapter 1363

    "Hey..." he Yining suddenly stared, "you''re going to have a formal operation tomorrow. You have to stand for about ten hours. You''re still..."


    "What else?" Li Yunze kept walking, but with a smile in his mouth, his sight was evil and ambiguous.


    Why Ning Leng, immediately knew that Li Yunze was joking, "don''t know, forget it!"


    Li Yunze put he Yining down and suddenly opened the shower


    "Ah", why was ningdun wet? She stood under the shower angrily, looked at Li Yunze, who was full of time and looked at her smile, and widened her eyes, "you did it on purpose!"


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and glanced up and down at the circle with a playful look in his eyes.


    Because I just wear home clothes. After getting wet at the moment, the clothes are posted on my body, outlining all the lines of her body


    "Li Yunze, you... Huh!"


    He Yining had no time to become angry. He had been butted against the wall by Li Yunze and his mouth was sealed


    Water vapor spread in the bathroom.


    Hazy, the crazy men and women in the water to enjoy their enthusiasm, such harmony, as if to play the best movement of life.


    Li Yunze is not happy and tired. He wants why to be peaceful. Tomorrow''s operation requires a lot of physical strength. Indeed, he can''t play with children.


    After one time, Li Yunze and he Yining cleaned themselves up one after another. After drying their hair, they nestled on the small double bed of he Yining, hugged together and prepared to go to sleep.


    "Why don''t I go to the small bedroom to sleep," he Yining said softly, "if you don''t sleep well at night..."


    "No." Li Yunze closed his eyes. "I like sleeping with you. It''s soft. It feels like holding a tall pillow."


    He Yining was stunned at first, then hummed in his nose, "I''m not fat..."


    Li Yunze smiled and rubbed his forehead. "It''s a little meat comfortable, but if you want to feel beautiful, I''ll give you a nutritional meal list."


    Why Ning zhe smiled and was spoiled by Li Yunze. She was so happy that she couldn''t bear to sleep.


    I''m really afraid that when I wake up, everything turned out to be just a dream.


    "Li Yunze, good night!" he Yining said softly.


    Li Yunze''s smile deepened a little, "silly Ning, good night!"


    He Yining listened to the new title and was not angry at all. Instead, he was more happy.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed into Li Yunze''s arms, looking for a more comfortable posture


    She likes to call him "Li Yunze", because even his first name and last name are memories from childhood to adulthood.


    Time, a little bit past, usually there is no time to sleep, but more than ten minutes, both entered the dream.


    A person''s bed is lonely, often accompanied by only your mobile phone, overdraft your life, consume your eyesight, and finally get only more loneliness.


    The bed for two is warm.


    Hug each other and sleep, sweet sleep


    Before going to bed, say ''good night'' to each other.


    When the first ray of sunshine hits the earth in the morning, they look at each other, smile and say ''good morning''.


    That is the simplest happiness, but it is also the most difficult to achieve.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Tianye is on duty in the evening and looks through some information about Lin''s operation on the Internet.


    The video of tomorrow''s operation will not flow out, but it may be used for internal communication. Naturally, you can learn a lot in advance.


    Thinking, song Tianye gets up and makes himself a cup of instant coffee.


    Leaning against the window, he looked at the night light in the hospital yard and looked slightly deeper


    The matter of Yining is now making a lot of noise. Li Yunze''s attitude is not obvious. Do you believe in Yining or not?


    At school, he was also a person led by Li Yunze. It was clear that if he really believed that Yining was a medical accident, he would not leave Yining because of Lin''s persistence.


    But since I believe it, why not clarify it?


    Song Tianye droops his eyes and drinks a cup of coffee. He is a little worried about why he would rather have an accident because of his psychological burden tomorrow


    Although, Yining and Li Yunze cooperated well in the previous academic exchange meeting.


    But nothing can stand, just in case


    "Alas, I hope nothing will happen." Song Tianye sighed and turned around to continue to see the medical record.


    At the moment, song Tianye''s worry is also that of many people, but no one asks why.


    This is the same as before your college entrance examination, if everyone is asking you ''no problem''?!


    You will be upset because you are nervous or stressed


    The care of friends is in my heart.


    The onlookers who have nothing to do with themselves are not afraid of big things. They are discussing on the Internet one by one. Coupled with the news that is unfavorable to why Ning this week, the online posts and replies gradually become intriguing, as if they were manipulated by public opinion.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Jinxi heated the milk and came out. He saw Chen Xuan holding the computer and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Chen Xuan closed up and said, "look at the momentum of its artists in the recent release of new films."


    He got up and hugged Li Jinxi, who leaned slightly against the balcony. "You''re busy with the global performance tour these days. You''re just a little tired. Aren''t you going to comfort me?"


    "Yes, I''m too busy to watch the gossip between you and your little star." Li Jinxi rolled his eyes and asked, "by the way, I didn''t bother to ask Yunze about tomorrow''s operation."


    "What''s there to ask?" Chen Xuan smiled. "He doesn''t worry about anything. What are you worried about?"


    "Also..." Li Jinxi glanced, drinking milk and chatting with Chen Xuan.


    "Oh, think about it. If the eldest brother is still there, he will join hands with Yunze tomorrow. He doesn''t need any operation team at all..." Li Jinxi suddenly thought of Li Yunhao, and his eyes were obviously sad.


    Chen Xuan''s expression changed slightly. Fortunately, Li Jinxi didn''t see it.


    "What a pity..." Li Jinxi''s nose was sour.


    Even though it has been so many years, Li Jinxi can''t let go every time he thinks of the Li family''s medical genius who is better than Yunze.


    If it is a normal death, she may be sad, but she won''t have so many regrets in her heart.


    But now, such a death, such a tragedy, let her often think of that picture, she can''t face it.


    "Chen Xuan," Li Jinxi looked up at Chen Xuan, "in fact, I don''t like your surname..."

 Chapter 1364

    Chen Xuan''s heart suddenly "clattered". He looked at Li Jinxi and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Er Dong, the surname Chen is very common. What''s bothering you?"


    He said so, but he knew why.


    Some things, as if they don''t know, don''t exist


    Li Jinxi opened his mouth, but he swallowed what he was going to say before he said it.


    "Forget it, I''m just too tired and nervous." Li Jinxi drank the milk and gave Chen Xuan an empty cup.


    Chen Xuan took over, "wash and sleep."


    "Will you let me sleep?" Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows.


    Chen Xuan smiled vaguely, "I don''t want to... But aren''t you tired?"


    As he spoke, he had put his arms around Li Jinxi''s waist and stuck her to himself.


    "You see, I''m ready to move because of you!" Chen Xuan said obscene words, looking pathetic, but it won''t make people feel annoying, but it feels like an emotional tone.


    She grabbed Chen Xuan and deliberately rubbed her body. Just when Chen Xuan could hardly stand such torture, she suddenly pushed away


    "I''m so tired. I''m going to bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "Li Jinxi, after you ignited the fire, you left like this. Is it kind?"


    Li Jinxi turned back and smiled, "I''ve never been kind..."


    She said that she had entered the bathroom and was ready to wash, leaving Chen Xuan alone outside with a bitter face.


    "Forget it, for you are too tired these days, let you go..."


    Chen Xuan is not very interested at the moment. All he thinks about is the leader of the Li family whom Li Jinxi mentioned before.


    A layer of worry gradually shrouded his face. Can some things be concealed all the time, or


    Chen Xuan sighed and looked back at the direction of the bathroom. His eyes were stained with helplessness caused by worry.


    Li Jinxi didn''t know what Chen Xuan was thinking at the moment. She just gently touched her lower abdomen and sighed, "little guy, now my mother should start hiding you well, otherwise, they won''t agree with my mother to keep you."


    Li Jinxi looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. There was a touch of urgent hope at the bottom of his eyes


    She might... Be able to give birth to this little guy!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, not surprisingly, the morning news was occupied by Lin Lao''s operation.


    Outside the military general hospital, the media had been squatting early, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Li Yunze drove. Why would he rather sit in the back seat and directly enter the general manager of the army on the premise that she would not be seen outside.


    The operation is scheduled to start at 9:10, and the preliminary preparations are ready.


    After Li Yunze and others had a simple preoperative meeting, they got up and went to the operating room.


    He Yining was still ignored. He looked at her one by one, just like looking at a mouse excrement


    Why don''t you care? Anyway, her purpose is to cooperate with Li Yunze to complete grandpa Lin''s operation.


    Disinfection, wearing surgical clothes, anesthesiologists for anesthesia


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Li Yunze looked at the crowd and said calmly, "the operation to be done today is..."


    Although all the contents of the operation are known to everyone, as the main knife, I still said it seriously and reminded the possible changes in the operation.


    "Start now!" Li Yunze explored his hand, "scalpel..."


    In the operating room, the atmosphere gradually became a little dignified because of the progress of the operation.


    Li Yunze listened to the report of the personnel in charge of the instrument to judge the progress of the operation and various situations.


    Outside, concerned about the matter and the he Yining incident, they speculated about the operation one after another, and even some remarks of people with three wrong views caused a siege by many people.


    Such a world has nothing to do with the people in the operating room at the moment.


    Five hours later, the operation completely entered the most difficult period


    "Next, I''ll speed up." Li Yunze looked at he Yining, and asked between his eyes, "is there a problem?"


    He Yining raised his mouth slightly under the mask, and his eyes were completely confident, "no!"


    "Very good!"


    Li Yunze took back his sight, and his men kept telling the second master knife what he needed to do.


    The operation entered a difficult period, and everyone mentioned his voice.


    Everyone knows that this moment begins, not only the competition for time, but also the period of high incidence of accidents


    However, except for Li Yunze, everyone here soon experienced the first "accident"!


    Li Yunze doesn''t need to say anything, or even raise his hand. He Yining can know what he needs, and what does her deputy need to deal with?!


    No doubt, everyone here knows how much time will be saved without waiting.


    Professor Wang looked at he Yining in surprise. After doubts flashed through his eyes, he was full of appreciation.


    No matter whether the previous medical accident is true or not, he Yining at the moment is the person li Yunze must stay in the operation team!


    An operation was completed half an hour earlier than expected under the tension and high concentration of the people.


    This was something that everyone dared not think of except Li Yunze.


    Although the credit should be attributed to Li Yunze''s control of the operation progress and skilled skills, everyone is also very clear that without the cooperation of he Yining, it is impossible to achieve such catch-up time!


    "The third Deputy stitched up!" Li Yunze said, looking at he Yining.


    The moment they looked at each other in the air, they smiled at each other


    It''s a kind of warm heart, a beautiful work with your company and support.


    "Dr. he, I''m impressed with you for today''s operation." Professor Wang appreciated it from the bottom of his eyes. "You shouldn''t be in obstetrics and gynecology."


    A pun, why would you rather just smile.


    "Personal hobby has nothing to do with ability." he Yining said slowly, "in addition, I am worthy of my heart."


    Professor Wang stared deeply at he Yining, who was a pair of clear eyes that could see to the end, full of self-confidence and seriousness.


    Such a vision of he Yining, will you really prescribe the wrong medicine, resulting in abortion?


    "Dr. he..." the chief military nurse came over. She looked at the people around her. Her sight crossed Li Yunze, who had just washed his hands, and her voice was a little strange. "People from the medical supervision department came to see you."

 Chapter 1365

    "Medical supervision department?!"


    Why Ning frowned? Because she continued to follow Li Yunze''s high-intensity concentration behind her, she was very tired at the moment.


    She can''t figure it out. It''s already seven o''clock. What are the people in the medical supervision department looking for her?


    Subconsciously, he Yining looked back at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He looked at her faintly. People couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    He Yining took back his sight, nodded with the nurse and followed the nurse to see the people in the medical supervision department.


    "Li Shao?" Professor Wang looked at Li Yunze after he Yining left. "This..."


    Li Yunze walked forward indifferently. "I insist on keeping her in the operation team just because she can best cooperate with the operation." he looked at Professor Wang, "it doesn''t represent any other position."


    Professor Wang was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t react to Li Yunze''s attitude.


    "I''ll have a rest first." Li Yunze said and went to the staff dormitory in the backyard of the general army.


    Lin has just finished his operation today. There may be some changes in the evening. He can''t leave too far. The hospital has set up a single room for him to rest temporarily.


    As soon as Li Yunze came out of the building, he saw why he would rather not know what he was talking to the people in the medical supervision department


    Under the light, why Ning''s firm face didn''t touch his mood because of the sharp words of the medical supervision personnel.


    "It''s useless for me to believe in myself. However, the court will be held next week. Is it my fault? I prefer to believe in the law." he Yining said, "I have said what I should say and you have understood what you should know. I''ve just had an operation at the moment. I''m really tired."


    "Dr. he, although we are willing to believe you, we can..."


    "I said, I won''t explain anything. Leave the rest to the law." he Yining''s eyes are firm, "or do you think the law is not fair?"


    A rhetorical question made the medical supervisor speechless.


    "Is there anything else?" he Yining asked. "If not, can I leave first?"


    "Dr. he, we just want to know about the situation..." the medical supervisor said, "after all, there is great public opinion now, and we can''t keep doing nothing."


    "I understand, so I answered all your questions, but you can''t let me admit what I haven''t done because you want to do something..." he Yining said a little tired, "I''ve been in the operating room for ten hours and haven''t had a bite of rice. I understand that you''re waiting for me so late. Should you also understand me?"


    Seeing that they didn''t know the important information, the medical supervisor had to nod.


    "Thank you!" he Yining said and turned to leave.


    Yu Guang glanced at Li Yunze, and she looked sideways


    Due to the light problem, he Yining can''t see Li Yunze very clearly. He can only roughly see his outline.


    I don''t know why, she felt a trace of indifference at this moment.


    Slightly frowned, why should I rather cross the fundus of my eyes.


    It seems that from the moment he just came out to this moment, he treated her


    He Yining took back his sight, because he was thinking about things in his heart and looked puzzled. Obviously, the whole person felt a little discouraged.


    The medical supervisor looked at he Yining and Li Yunze, and thought about what he had learned.


    At the moment when he Yining turned around, Li Yunze also turned and lifted his feet to the direction of the dormitory building


    However, just now the cold breath, in the back over the body at the moment, gradually removed, replaced by a trace of worry.


    Yining


    I may be starting to hurt you.


    Li Yunze sighed and walked slowly with his hands copying his pockets, step by step, a little heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was very smart this time. Instead of going out directly, she saw a hospital car going out and asked her to help take it out.


    She was lying on the window. Sure enough, she saw a "sneaky" reporter nearby and kept looking at the door.


    I suffered a loss last time. Can I let you catch it again?!


    He Yining took back his sight, left the corners of his mouth, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Yunze: I''m not surrounded by reporters today. How smart?


    Li Yunze looked at the information and put a soft smile on the corners of his mouth: Well, silly Ning has become smarter.


    Li Yunze looked at the words he typed, and his eyes gradually deepened. Finally, he deleted the typed SMS word by word


    Look up and fall in front.


    The people in the hospital canteen knew that their operation was completed and the food prepared for him was sent to the dormitory.


    Li Yunze sighed. He held his mobile phone in his hand and wanted to order a takeout for he Yining, but in the end, he gave it up.


    Step up and move on.


    "Li Shao," with a dime on one shoulder, looked at the girl of up to twenty-four or five years old, "I''m Fang Xiran."


    "The hospital sends a meal, don''t you need a captain to send it in person?" Li Yunze said faintly.


    Fang Xiran had a strong breath of soldiers, and he was able to pick his eyebrows with pride. "Old Lin''s operation is very concerned by the military, and I thank Li Shao very much."


    "Personal friendship has nothing to do with the military." Li Yunze still looked light, "a little tired. Excuse me."


    Without waiting for Fang Xiran to say anything, Li Yunze has stepped to the dormitory area


    Fang Xiran moved back and forth in the corners of his mouth, and finally swallowed his words back. He just looked at Li Yunze''s indifferent and alienated figure, and there was a smile across his eyes.


    "Dad was right," Fang Xi ran frowned. "It''s very appetizing to me."


    "Chief, Li Shao is good," said the man who sent the food at the right time, "but I heard there''s something going on."


    Fang Xiran looked at the man. "Is that Qu Weiwei?" she sneered, "Li Yunze must not like such a woman." she turned around, "I''ll go and see old Lin."


    The food delivery man shrugged, shook his head, pushed the food delivery car and turned to leave, muttering, "Qu Weiwei Li doesn''t know if she doesn''t see it, but it''s also a good story if head Fang and the Li family get married."


    Li Yunze was not in the mood to pay attention to other people''s thoughts.


    In other words, no one who has entered his heart has never really understood anything except face communication.


    For example, he Yining couldn''t see her.


    For example, Qu Weiwei didn''t know her Yin


    Li Yunze drank a bowl of soup, took his mobile phone and dialed Jin shaosi. He was a little depressed.


    There is an excellent rival in love around, and now we still need to use him. Li Yunze said, it''s not cool!


    "What?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jin shaosi''s indifferent voice came.


    "Yining left the hospital and hasn''t eaten yet." Li Yunze looked at the food on his table and said without appetite. "It''s likely that she went back to bed directly."


    After a tired day, he doesn''t reply to her text message. His silly Ning is afraid to think about something.


    "Are you giving me a chance?" Jin shaosi asked with a slightly deep Mou.

 Chapter 1366

    Li Yunze immediately covered his face with a layer of haze. His face was dark, but his tone was very proud and said, "give you a chance, can you have a chance?"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, and his indifferent face was vaguely angry because of Li Yunze''s words.


    Yes, he has a lot of opportunities!


    But the only thing missing is the opportunity to have


    "Li Yunze, people''s hearts are very precise, not only in nerves, but also in spirit..." Jin shaosi sneered and turned away. "You''re a doctor. I''m afraid I don''t need to elaborate?"


    What do people fear most?


    Get and lose!


    If you don''t get it all the time, it''s an obsession.


    But if you get it and find that everything is false, it is often double the pain and easy to give up completely.


    This is the weakness of human nature. No matter how strong people are, they all have this side.


    Of course, Li Yunze is not afraid, but he is afraid, which is better than some things that have happened all the time.


    Moreover, he believes in Yining''s feelings for him


    Well, although there are some elements of self comfort in it.


    "As long as you don''t take advantage of the danger of others and take advantage of the weakness... It''s good." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth.


    When the "Dudu Dudu" hung up, Li Yunze seemed to feel the tension with major Jin.


    After eating something casually, Li Yunze washed and went to bed.


    Now he not only has to deal with what he suspects, but also the research of silence has reached the key.


    The most important thing is


    Li Yunze sighed heavily, and his heart ached.


    "One by one, I''m sorry..." Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and looked at the roof. His eyes were slightly red.


    When sending one by one to Spencer, he told one by one that he would pick her up with Yining on Saturday, but now


    Li Yunze''s eyes were dark, some terrible, even some dark anger.


    If he determines what is unhappy, he will get it all back!


    The mobile phone vibrated at the right time. Li Yunze restrained his mind. He picked it up and opened it. It was still why Ning sent it.


    Silly Ning: Li Yunze, shall I pick up one by one tomorrow? You have to observe grandpa Lin''s situation tonight. I don''t want you to work so hard. I''ll explain one by one and understand you one by one!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s short message like this, and his nose was slightly sour.


    If Li Yunze had done anything he regretted in his life, it was that he had never treated a girl called "he Yining" well at his best age.


    He Yining still didn''t receive Li Yunze''s reply. She took a deep breath and whispered, "forget it, you''re so tired. I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep!"


    Put down the mobile phone, why would you rather knead your own sour shoulder and plan to drink a cup of milk tea, wash and sleep.


    I''m too tired to cook at all


    "Ding Dong!"


    Why was Ning stunned and said, "it won''t be the takeout ordered by Li Yunze again?"


    She thought, the pace of opening the door became relaxed, and she opened the door without even looking at who it was.


    "Yes..." he Yining just opened his mouth and was stunned when he saw Jin shaosi at the door, "ah Si?!"


    Jin shaosi obviously saw the flash of loss from the bottom of why Ning''s eyes. He was a little desolate in his heart, but he covered it up very well. "I happened to pass by, so I''ll come up and have a look."


    Why would you rather let Jin shaosi in and listen to him say: "just now in the news, it was said that old Lin''s operation was very successful. As long as there was no repetition tonight, it would basically be all right."


    "HMM." he Yining''s eyes lit up.


    Every time she saw Li Yunze in the operating room, she became more fascinated with him


    That kind of self-respect in his field almost hit her chest with a pair of small fists. I wish I could take out my heart and show him his name written on her heart.


    Jin shaosi looked back at he Yining who was still standing at the door. The light projected from the corridor fell on her face, emitting a dreamy light.


    Jin shaosi''s vision gradually became deeper, and there was a touch of self mockery across his eyes.


    Why is Li Yunze so confident?


    How can such Yining not give him confidence?


    Li Yunze is not only he Yining''s persistence, but also her life... Isn''t it?!


    Feeling her eyes, why did Ning suddenly return to his mind? When he saw Jin shaosi looking at her, his face suddenly turned a little red, "I, you..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Jin shaosi couldn''t bear to be embarrassed. "Have you eaten?"


    Why Ning shook his head, "I''m too tired after the operation, so I don''t have any appetite..."


    "I knew it." Jin shaosi sighed, "I''ll cook and you have a rest."


    "You''re busy, too. Shall we order takeout?"


    "You''re too tired to have any appetite. I''ll make something light." Jin shaosi took off his suit and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining sighed softly. He didn''t know what to do with such a Jin shaosi.


    After a while, a loud sound came from the kitchen.


    He Yining turned to freshen up and went out to get his mobile phone. Seeing that Li Yunze had not replied, he was more firm in his heart. He had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the direction of the kitchen, he Yining sent a text message to Li Yunze: ah Si came and saw me not eating and cooking... Li Yunze, you didn''t order takeout for me. In fact, I was a little lost. However, seeing that you are so tired, I forgive you!


    Looking at the text messages sent out, why did you smile at the corners of your mouth.


    There was a movement from the kitchen door. Why Ning sent his mobile phone and looked back. He saw Jin shaosi carrying two plates of cold dishes and coming out.


    "Noodles in soup will be ready soon."


    "Well." he Yining walked over, "ah Si, you said you could be the president and the kitchen. How happy it would be to marry your girl in the future?"


    "Many things are done or not because of who the other party is?" Jin shaosi said faintly, still not hiding his love.


    Why rather secretly grinned and feigned himself. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    "Yining..."


    "Huh?"


    Jin shaosi stirred the noodles in the pot. "If Li Yunze hurt you again, what would you do?"


    In his low voice, there was a touch of unspeakable complexity. Was it sadness under forbearance or helplessness under expectation, as if... Even Jin shaosi himself was unwilling to face it up.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and thought of her strange thoughts and her short message when she separated from Li Yunze in the evening. Li Yunze had not replied and frowned slightly, "ah Si, why do you ask?"


    "I just want to know that you love him so much. If he hurts you or deceives you..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. "What would you do?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and his eyes became deep, "you answer me seriously!"

 Chapter 1367

    Why should I rather look at Jin shaosi quietly? I have a hairy feeling in my heart.


    That feeling is a woman''s natural sixth sense. It seems that something is going to happen, but I can''t guess.


    The voice of "Yiyi" came. Before Jin shaosi could wait for he Yining to speak, the noodles in the pot had begun to prepare a dissatisfied overflow pot, as if protesting that they ignored it.


    Mr. Jin returned to his senses, stirred the following, looked familiar and turned off the fire.


    He took out a bowl, quickly fished for noodles and scooped up soup.


    He Yining still didn''t answer. Jin shaosi didn''t seem to be so attached to the answer. He said faintly: "go out to dinner first!"


    He Yining made a soft ''um'' sound and turned to the table.


    Two people''s dinner table, because of the previous topic, the obvious atmosphere is somewhat stiff and embarrassing.


    Mr. Jin did not, as in the past, turn aside the topic in order to make him feel uncomfortable.


    It seemed that he wanted to know why he had a peaceful attitude after this happened.


    Or, he wants to tell himself, maybe... He still has a little chance.


    Who is not selfish?


    He helped Li Yunze, but he wanted to make Yining happy. The most important thing was that he didn''t want Yining to get hurt.


    It doesn''t mean that he will bless Yining and Li Yunze, it doesn''t mean... He doesn''t want Yining.


    In the quiet space, only the sound of gently sucking noodles.


    In this atmosphere, the sound of "sizzling" is really strange.


    "Ace..."


    He Yining looked up as if he finally wanted to understand. Looking at the sight of Jin shaosi, he said calmly: "Li Yunze will not hurt me or deceive me!"


    Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows and suddenly said coldly, "do you believe him so?"


    "Yes!" he Yining''s voice is still very calm, but it can be seen that she is very firm.


    "Yining, he didn''t hurt you less..." Jin shaosi told the truth.


    "That was before." he Ning said to the corner of his mouth, "at that time, he didn''t like me, but hated me. Naturally, he would hurt me because he hated me."


    "Are you sure he loves you now?" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder.


    He Yining nodded and shook his head.


    "I admit that I''m not confident in Li Yunze because I didn''t catch up with him before... But I have a heart."


    He Yining said here, his eyes filled with a comfortable light, "I can feel that he has me in his heart now."


    Jin shaosi quietly looked at he Yining. There was no emotion on the surface of his line of sight, but a layer of spray had gradually sprung up in the depths of his eyes.


    "So, he won''t hurt me or cheat me..." he Yining said with a smile, "I won''t doubt him, because sometimes what my eyes see is not necessarily the truth, let alone hear?"


    Mr. Jin remained silent.


    "Ace, I''ve suffered a lot..." he Yining smiled with self mockery. "What I''ve been seen is false, but I can''t refute... Since I''ve experienced it myself, why don''t I believe the people I love?"


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually faded. This is his persistence in his heart from small to large, just like Li Yunze for Yining.


    Is he Yining, who recognizes the reason of death, a woman he loves and can only look at and can''t get in his life?


    "So, I can answer the question you just asked me..."


    Why Ning smiled shallowly. She knew it would hurt Jin shaosi, but she still had to tell him clearly and seriously what she thought.


    "Li Yunze ''hurt'' me, I let him ''hurt..." he Yining''s eyes were firm, "Li Yunze'' deceived ''me, I let him'' cheat ''!"


    Jin shaosi''s face gradually cracked. It was a kind of powerless decadence


    "If this is what Li Yunze wants, I will cooperate with him!" he Yining said quietly, "although, I don''t know why?!"


    Jin shaosi was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at why Ning, and his sight was even slightly cold.


    Why Ning shrugged and continued to eat noodles, "in fact, I don''t want to face it, but anyway..." she stopped and looked up at Jin shaosi, "ah Si, I love him. This is something I won''t give up in my life."


    The position of Jin shaosi''s heart seemed to be cut out with a knife. The dull pain made him feel how desolate he was


    Li Yunze, how can you get such love from Yining?


    You mustn''t disappoint me a little, otherwise... I don''t mind taking advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night filled Los Angeles. The success of Lin''s operation made everyone more confident in Li Yunze''s ability.


    Naturally, they also expressed their sharp views on why Ning was questioned by people from the medical supervision bureau.


    One by one, he lay on the table in the music classroom, listening to Jane Jie playing the piano, his black eyes fell out of the window, his small mouth raised and deflated for a while, as if he had something on his mind.


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Jian Jie went to one by one, looked outside and then one by one, frowned slightly and sat down.


    "What are you looking at?" asked Jane Jie curiously.


    One by one, he smiled and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "It seems that what are you thinking?!" on the face of Jian Jie''s reduced version of Gu Beichen, there is an absolutely right self-confidence.


    One by one, he turned his head, still lying on his stomach and asked Jian Jie, "I''m wondering if that uncle will come when my mother comes to pick me up tomorrow..."


    "Don''t you dislike that uncle?" Jane said.


    Who is that uncle? He didn''t say one by one. He just kept shouting ''that uncle'', and Jane Jie followed him.


    One by one tooted his mouth, "so I don''t know why. It''s clear that I prefer uncle Si, but I''m suddenly looking forward to tomorrow. I hope that uncle will pick me up with his mother."


    "It''s probably because that uncle likes aunt Yining, so you can accept it?" said Jane Jie.


    One by one, she didn''t understand. She frowned and frowned and thought for a long time before she understood what Jane Jie meant, "but Uncle Si likes his mother too!"


    "Who does aunt Yining like?"


    One by one stunned and sat up, "it seems that it''s the uncle."


    "That''s it, so you''ll tend to that Uncle..." Jian Jie looked at the time. "It''s time to go back to the dormitory. Wait for your housekeeper aunt and come to you again."


    "You take me back!" asked one by one.


    Jane Jie sighed and got up, "let''s go!"


    One by one immediately laughed, followed Jane Jie and walked to the dormitory


    "Xiao Jie, haven''t you been home lately?" asked one by one.


    "HMM." Jane Jie answered softly, with sadness on her small face.


    Daddy said, let him believe him, he believes


    But did Mommy really not leave them?


    Can Mommy come back?

 Chapter 1368

    The next day, he Yining got up early.


    She took her cell phone and saw that Li Yunze didn''t reply to her text message all night. She said she was not lost. She couldn''t even cheat herself.


    I don''t know why, because with Li Yunze''s previous words and Jin shaosi''s questions last night, why is Ning not as sad as he imagined.


    Get up, wash and take the bus to Spencer.


    He Yining looked at one by one and came over. He didn''t see her for a week. The little girl obviously changed.


    In the end, it is an aristocratic school, which will teach all aspects of etiquette.


    Looking around one by one, when she saw that there was only he Yining, the little girl was a little lost in her eyes.


    liar!


    I also said I would pick me up with my mother, but my mother didn''t come alone in the end.


    "Mom..." after calling out one by one, he waved his hand with the teacher, "goodbye, teacher."


    He Ning smiled and rubbed 11''s head. He told the teacher that he would send it to the party tomorrow before he left the school with 11.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket later," he Yining said. "Mom learned a great steamed egg. You must like it."


    "Did you learn from Uncle Si?" asked one by one.


    "No," he Yining said with a smile, "it''s the uncle..."


    "Oh..." one by one angrily left his mouth.


    He Yining held one by one''s hand. "My uncle was supposed to come and pick you up with his mother, but you also know that his mother had an operation with him yesterday. He needed to observe grandpa Lin''s postoperative situation and couldn''t get away."


    One by one, he opened his mouth. "Did grandpa Lin''s operation succeed?"


    "It''s necessary. I don''t want to see who''s in charge of the knife!" he Yining couldn''t help smiling at Li Yunze.


    One by one, she looked up at her little head and thought of what Jane Jie said last night. She expected the uncle because her mother liked the uncle.


    But


    One by one, he took back his sight and tooted his small mouth.


    He Yining always explained to Li Yunze why she couldn''t come. She also understood that it was because of responsibility. However, she was still feeling a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze personally checked the postoperative situation for old Lin, he turned and smiled and said to Professor Wang and others: "it''s no big problem."


    Professor Wang and others smiled at each other and breathed out one by one.


    "I''ll report to the chief," said Professor Wang.


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    He took out his cell phone. Sure enough, there was a text message from he Yining: I answered one by one. The little girl was obviously a little unhappy because you didn''t pick her up.


    Article 2: Li Yunze, are you happy? The daughter is her own, so even if she doesn''t like it on the surface, her heart is still close to you!


    Li Yunze''s mouth gradually overflowed with a comfortable smile, which was slowly replaced by complex emotions.


    "I have something to go first..."


    After Li Yunze explained to everyone, he left the general manager of the army and went back to Huakang.


    Sunny weekends, which should have been a beautiful day, will always become bad because of some thoughtful people.


    Cheng Guangying gradually frowned as he listened to the people below reporting on the company''s situation these two days.


    "President Cheng, the problem now is that if the discipline inspection department and finance come to check, I''m afraid..."


    "Do I need you to tell me?" Cheng Guangying coldly interrupted the man''s words, and then said gnashing his teeth. "Find a way to make these things flat for me."


    "But..."


    With a bang, Cheng Guangying directly smashed all the files in his hand on the face, "but what? Ah? Don''t you know? If some things are found out, I''m not the one who''s unlucky. Do you think you can escape?"


    The man bit his teeth. "I see."


    Cheng Guangying spit and scold, "shit, if I know who stabbed him in the back, press him to death!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Guangying flashed something in his mind and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Can''t it be Jin shaosi?"


    Cheng Guangying whispered and hurriedly turned on the computer. Sure enough, the matter of why Ning is still fermenting.


    The court has issued a summons to hold a court session on he Yining''s medical accident next Tuesday.


    Cheng Guangying bit his teeth, thought of his son he didn''t get, and thought about the company now. After narrowing his eyes and scolding, he called lawyer Cao first.


    "Lawyer Cao, just tell me, what are the chances of winning this time?"


    Lawyer Cao sighed, "in terms of evidence, we will win, but..."


    "But what?" Cheng Guangying asked angrily again.


    "Technical means, Dai Wen''s side..."


    Lawyer Cao gritted his teeth and said he couldn''t. It was not easy, but it was true that he had little chance of winning against Dai Wen.


    He is a man who can turn the tide and win the lawsuit without evidence. He is completely equivalent to Mo Shaochen in the criminal and defense circles.


    Cheng Guangying was so angry that he hung up the phone directly.


    After taking deep breaths for several times, he calmed down his anger slightly and called Jin shaosi


    When Jin shaosi received the call, he was holding a video conference. He looked at the call and said, "pause for five minutes."


    He cut off the video and picked up his cell phone.


    "President Jin, I''m Cheng Guangying..." Cheng Guangying asked with a grin, "so, are you free for dinner tonight?"


    "Tonight..." Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually deepened, as if he had meditated before slowly saying, "OK."


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangying immediately brightened his eyes, "see you at Wangjiang tower that night."


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t mind if I bring a woman?" Jin shaosi said slowly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangying hurriedly said, "don''t mind, don''t mind... How can you mind? Men drink and have fun with a woman around them!"


    "HMM." Jin shaosi answered faintly. After Cheng Guangying said, "I won''t bother you first", he hung up the phone.


    The corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a sneer. Jin shaosi sent a text message to Li Yunze: Cheng Guangying took the bait and should make progress in the evening.


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold evil smile was put on the corners of his mouth.


    Some things don''t need to be so troublesome, but just give Yining to confirm that she hasn''t had a medical accident. How can she do?


    Since you like to play tricks, then... Let''s play together.


    Even if there is no progress at night, he will make things progress!


    Li Yunze replied: Cheng Guangying will think you take Yining. In order not to cause conflict, he will never take Xia Xiao. Then, he will take a woman close to him.


    Jin shaosi naturally knows this.


    As long as you bring a close woman, things will be easy to do


    Whether it is the first son or Xia Xiao''s blood test report on the child''s gender, he will let Xia Xiao try unexpected results!


    Li Yunze put down his cell phone and looked out


    If you add discomfort to Yining, I will pay you back even more!

 Chapter 1369

    At night, Wangjiang tower.


    Jin shaosi took a woman into Wangjiang building without too much taboo. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to the viewing box on the top floor.


    In the box, Cheng Guangying has arrived. Sure enough, he didn''t bring Xia Xiao.


    Cheng Guangying was surprised that the person Jin shaosi took was not he Yining. However, after a flash of surprise, he enthusiastically let the two people into their seats.


    During the dinner, Cheng Guangying basically talked about Jin''s group''s investment in Cheng Guang venture capital. He didn''t mention anything about he Yining.


    However, we are all smart people. How can Jin shaosi fail to recognize Cheng Guangying''s meaning from his occasional words?


    Last time we met, it was obvious that Cheng Guangying was determined to sue Yining, but this time


    Jin shaosi picked up his glass and took a sip. His sight suddenly fell on Cheng Guangying''s woman, "have a drink together?"


    "Tian Tian, have a drink with president Jin..." Cheng Guangying winked at Tian Tian immediately.


    Tian Tian looked at Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi with a look on her face. "Well... President Jin, I''m not good at drinking. Can I use juice instead?"


    Jin shaosi listened, but his smiling eyes slightly converged. It was obvious that the smile was cold and indifferent.


    Cheng Guangying felt Jin shaosi''s dissatisfaction and immediately looked at Tian Tian with a heavy face. "If Jin always let you drink, you can drink. Can you die with a glass of wine?"


    Then he hurried to make color with Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian bit his lip, looked at the liquor in front of a goblet, and looked at Jin Shaosi. His eyes were all red.


    Jin shaosi simply didn''t go to see Tian Tian, but slowly opened his mouth to his girlfriend: "you drink with me..."


    "OK."


    The companion smiled and listened, and the Baijiu he had touched the bottom with Jin Shao Si.


    Now, Cheng Guangying''s face couldn''t hang up completely.


    Tian Tian is the woman he has been with for a long time. It can be said that she is also the most popular one. She is absolutely exquisite when she takes her out on weekdays. Today, she even falls off her chain at the critical time.


    Tian Tian bit her lips and felt her belly consciously.


    On previous occasions, most of the time she wanted to curry favor with Cheng Guangying. Naturally, she could hide without drinking, but today


    Now the child can''t find out that it''s a boy. She can''t let Cheng Guangying know. Otherwise, it''s likely that she will have to have a forced abortion.


    But drinking is bad for children


    Tian Tian took a hand, looked at the glass of Baijiu in front of him, and said, "Jin Zong, it''s not that I don''t drink. It''s because I''m not very well. Can you forgive me?"


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi raised his eyebrow. "Miss Tian is in poor health. Naturally, she can''t drink..." he paused. "You have to be willing to drink to have fun. President Cheng, you say... Right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Cheng Guangying could only accompany his smiling face, hurriedly picked up his cup and drank a cup of apology.


    While Cheng Guangying was drinking, Jin shaosi sent a text message: I''m afraid some plays don''t need to be performed.


    Li Yunze suddenly smiled, "it seems that Cheng Guangying is the first. It may really be his son!"


    Then he called Xiao Qiang directly.


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Qiang held his mobile phone, threw out the card in his hand and motioned Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng to give money. "Aren''t the internal data of Chengguang venture capital enough?"


    "Find a way, cut a cell phone number and send a text message to Xia Xiao," Li Yunze said. "Tell her that Cheng Guangying is in Wangjiang building with a woman who is still pregnant."


    "Tut Tut," Xiao Qiang got up with his cell phone and went to the computer. "Are you going to let the main room tear Xiao San, or let Xiao San anger the main room?"


    Li Yunze sneered, "I want to make them uneasy."


    Not only Cheng Guang, but also Xia Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was afraid that the online news would be seen one by one. When she came back one by one, she didn''t let her play tablet.


    Because I haven''t been with my mother for a week, I''m not surprised one by one. He Yining has been talking about things in school, beaming, and can''t remember those things at all.


    However, he Yining listened to ten words in his mouth one by one, and at least eight words were inseparable from Jane Jie, indicating that he was so stuffed in his heart.


    "One by one," he Yining tried to guide, "well, look, there are so many children in Spencer, you don''t necessarily focus on Xiaojie alone!"


    "But only he looks the best!" slapped his eyelashes one by one. "Besides, Xiao Jie is also the smartest and can play the piano. It''s really great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining looked at one by one powerlessly. Why did she think she saw the look of her infatuation for Li Yunze''s face when she was a child?


    No, I can''t. I must let Li Yunze teach my daughter how to be a high cold fan.


    Thinking of Li Yunze, why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth, subconsciously took his mobile phone and looked again.


    Li Yunze has ignored her for more than 24 hours since she separated from the operation last night. Her text messages are sinking into the sea, almost making her think that Li Yunze didn''t receive them at all.


    Put down your cell phone, why would you rather see that one by one is a little sleepy and take her to wash and sleep.


    When I got back to my room and looked at the bed where I slept with Li Yunze the night before yesterday, the sense of loss swept through my heart again.


    People are like this. Knowing is one thing, but it is always difficult to do it.


    Closing the door, he Yining looked at the empty bed and said, "Li Yunze, I firmly believe in you. I don''t count what I see. I just believe in you... You won''t let me down, will you?"


    No one answered why Ning. She had been sleeping alone for many years, but she was not used to it because of Li Yunze.


    Lying in bed, why would you rather toss and turn than sleep.


    "Ah ah!"


    Why should Ning bite his teeth? After yelling like a small animal, he suddenly sat up, took his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze''s number


    Li Yunze waited for the result of silence''s decomposition reagent, looked at the caller ID, and gradually became distracted.


    He should not answer, but when he picked it up and put it in his ear, he suddenly came over.


    "Li Yunze, are you busy?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a questioning voice of he Yining, but in the voice, it was clearly soft and waxy.


    Li Yunze tried to get the feeling of pricking his heart. It''s so delicate that it won''t happen all at once, but it makes you feel suffocated. "I came out of the general manager of the army and went directly back to Huakang. I haven''t left yet."


    He Yining opened her mouth slightly, "you''re really busy..." she paused. She lowered her eyes and apologized in her voice, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Listening to the voice of he Yining, Li Yunze''s heart twisted again.


    "You''re busy first, and I''m sleeping too." he Yining felt Li Yunze''s silence, his hand gently sliding the quilt, and his heart was a little heavy, "good night."


    "Good night!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes.


    He kept this posture. I don''t know how long it took until the mobile phone rang again


    Li Yunze glanced at the name of ''Qu Weiwei'' and then said, "I''m finished here. Come to Huakang to find me."

 Chapter 1370

    "I''m already in Huakang. I don''t want you to wait for me so late. I''ll come first." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "I''m leisure here."


    Li Yunze slightly deepened his eyes. In the depths of his sight, he gradually crossed with a touch of light emotion, "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, looked at the decomposition of silence, packed up his things, left the laboratory and went to the leisure bar in Huakang.


    "Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded and walked to Qu Weiwei.


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to bother you so late..." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s tired face and said, "if it''s not necessary tomorrow."


    "Fortunately, I''m used to it." Li Yunze''s tone was faint.


    "Why do you have to make yourself so tired?" Qu Weiwei has suppressed heartache at the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei''s forbearance, faintly took back his sight, turned his head and looked out of the window


    It was dark and quiet in the hospital.


    At this time, the people in the leisure bar are basically many insomnia people in the hospital, who want to seek a quiet space.


    Huakang is a private hospital. It does a good job and the charge is naturally not cheap.


    It''s not just healing, it''s healing.


    Big brother once said: many patients are ill not because they can''t keep up with the treatment, but because they are decadent and give up themselves under subconscious anxiety and worry.


    Big brother once said: the hospital is full of disinfectant. People everywhere look heavy. In such a place, patients have been put in a depressed place.


    Therefore, Huakang is different from other hospitals.


    There are not only leisure bars, but also screening rooms, game rooms and other entertainment places. The canteen is not a single kind of fast food, but also a lot of delicious food.


    Of course, you can play as long as you want, and you can order whatever you want


    The chefs and service staff here are professionally trained. If they conflict with your condition, they will never give it to you.


    This is an idealized hospital for big brother, so Huakang began to realize it more than ten years ago.


    "Is it because of brother Yunhao?" Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s expression and guessed.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei and is not surprised that she will know.


    After all, she was the one who followed Yining from childhood.


    "What about the contract?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei ''Oh'', took out a contract from her bag and handed it to Li Yunze, "one year, although it''s nominal, you don''t care, but I''ll pay the nominal fee of the market price."


    "I..."


    "I know you don''t need it." Qu Weiwei laughed at herself. "Yunze, don''t let me have too much reverie about you. I''m afraid if it''s not business, I''ll..."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Qu Weiwei. His expression remained unchanged, but his mind thought that she had been drunk in the hotel before. What she said to him, did she know that he was drunk or not?!


    "Can you agree, I''m already very happy, so can I not refuse this?" Qu Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Li Yunze looked down at the contract and signed on it, "I''ll take you out."


    Qu Weiwei looked down at the water in front of Li Yunze and saw that he didn''t move at all. The complex sense of loss came from her heart.


    If he Yining came to him at this moment, would he be so anxious to send him away?


    Or is it because you''re upset about what''s going on


    "OK." Qu Weiwei collected her mind, took the contract with a smile, looked at it and signed it, "you''re too busy to delay you."


    Li Yunze walked out with Qu Weiwei, who was copying his pocket with one hand. He just met yanmiao on duty and two nurses outside God who came to buy coffee.


    "Yo," Yan Miao said in a voice a little singing when he looked at Qu Weiwei and his eyes fell on Li Yunze''s face. "Li Shao is in a good mood. He''s so busy and still has time to meet a beauty. I''m the envy of a single dog like me."


    Said, and also picked eyebrows with the two nurses around him.


    The two nurses didn''t find the sarcasm in yanmiao''s tone. They held their mouths one by one and said, "doctor Yan, do you think we can have someone? We have to work overtime at night. Even if we have a boyfriend, we probably have to find another woman."


    Yan Miao smiled and looked at Li Yunze with deep meaning.


    "Really, men, three legs, one leg can''t control!" yanmiao said at last, glancing at Qu Weiwei obliquely. "It''s mainly because there are too many green tea in the world!"


    The two nurses felt the unusual atmosphere, looked at each other and said, "go buy coffee."


    Yan Miao snorted coldly, completely ignoring the strange sight of Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei, and said with a proud step: "sister, I''m suddenly in a good mood. Treat!"


    She looked back at Li Yunze and sneered meaningfully.


    Qu Weiwei slightly clenched her hand, covered up the rising anger, and tried to pull the corners of her mouth, "let''s go!"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He stepped out of the leisure bar, sent Qu Weiwei on the bus and watched her leave. The original expression on his face slowly disintegrated at the moment he turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiao received a strange text message, looked at the content above, stared and gnashed his teeth.


    She knew there were women outside Cheng Guangying, but she was just playing. She would never want those women''s children.


    Cheng Guangying is a very pedantic man in some aspects. In his concept, women are used to play and wives are used to have children and run the family.


    Therefore, he has a strong concept of son preference.


    However, now her "son" has been miscarried by accident. If other women are pregnant and a son, Cheng Guangying will stay.


    Xia Xiao sat in the car and stared at the door of Wangjiang building. She wanted to see which fox spirit dared to secretly carry Cheng Guangying with her back.


    Upstairs, five dishes and three drinks.


    "President Jin, what are you doing?" Cheng Guangying asked with an eyebrow.


    Jin shaosi looked at the time, "go to the dark field."


    The dark field is an insider''s talk. It''s an underground gambling shop. It treats members directly. Cheng Guangying happens to be the same.


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at the woman on one side, "wait, you go back first. I''ll come to you when I''m finished, huh?"


    "OK." the woman is obedient, "I''ll leave half a bed for you..."


    Cheng Guangying knew that it was not easy to take women who were just playing in that place. In addition, Tian Tian''s performance tonight annoyed him, so she let her go back by herself.


    Four people went out of Wangjiang building. Two women watched the two men get on the car and leave. Then they were ready to say goodbye to each other.


    As soon as Tian Tian came out of the Wangjiang building, Xia Xiao saw it. A pair of eyes stared at her belly. When she came down the stairs, her men consciously covered her belly and believed the source of the information.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Xiao came forward and slapped Tian Tian in the face.


    "Cheap woman, seduce my husband..." Xia Xiao gnashed her teeth and scolded, pulling Tian Tian''s hair to one side to repair her.


    She can guarantee that the woman''s child has not been known by Cheng Guangying, otherwise, she will never stay.


    Well, this woman must want to see the gender of her child and then tell Cheng Guangying.


    If it was a boy, Cheng Guangying would not be willing to let her take it off.


    Suddenly


    "Ah" came.


    Xia Xiao didn''t know who tripped over. She was out of control and dragged Tian Tian down to the ground. Unfortunately, she sat on Tian Tian''s belly.


    At the same time, Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi, who had left, did not know why, just turned back and saw the scene.

 Chapter 1371

    When the two had left, Cheng Guangying suddenly received a phone call from Jin shaosi, saying that things had been left in Wangjiang building. He asked him to go to the dark field first, and he turned them back to get them.


    Cheng Guangying naturally could not leave on his own. He followed Jin shaosi and turned back.


    Just in time, I saw Xia Xiao fall with Tian Tian''s hair


    Tian Tian only felt that there was a sticky hot wet scratch at the root of her thigh.


    Her tears fell down at once. At that moment, the soul in her body passed quietly. She found that she not only wanted Cheng Guangying''s children to keep her status, but also was not willing to live silently in her body.


    There were onlookers around, and some even took out their mobile phones to shoot videos.


    Among the crowd, some reporters don''t want to miss the "Kaka, KaKa" photos of this big play.


    The ambulance came quickly. Because of a sudden fall, there was a problem with the lumbar spine. Xia Xiao and pale Tian Tian were sent to the hospital.


    Naturally, Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi, who originally wanted to go to the dark field, did not go.


    "Mr. Jin, it''s really a joke for you..." Cheng Guangying pulled his mouth awkwardly.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. It''s OK." Jin shaosi motioned Lu fan to get what he left.


    Two people drove behind the ambulance to the hospital. Soon, the examination results came out.


    Xia Xiao doesn''t matter, that is, just rest for two days.


    But Tian Tian was not so lucky. The well protected child left her body in the end.


    "No wonder Miss Tian refused to drink at that time," Jin shaosi sighed lightly. "President Cheng, this is your fault. You don''t know that a woman is pregnant. Isn''t something wrong now?"


    Cheng Guangying''s face was changeable and more and more embarrassed.


    "Alas, no matter the women at home or outside, we should deal with it well, otherwise, this situation..." Jin shaosi wanted to stop talking.


    But every word fell into Cheng Guangying''s ear.


    Also let him extract two important information.


    One is Tian Tian''s pregnancy, and the other is Tian Tian''s abortion caused by Xia Xiaonong.


    If Cheng Guangying believes in the warlock, if he is the first to identify his son, according to the month of pregnancy, isn''t Tian Tian''s pregnant son?


    Now, what Tian Tian Tian is pregnant with doesn''t matter. What matters is Cheng Guangying''s determination.


    Jin shaosi left the hospital with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boss, why do you want to help Li Yunze?" Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi in the rearview mirror and looked puzzled. "This opportunity is so good that you can bring back miss he''s heart."


    "I also want to..." Jin shaosi didn''t hide, "but I don''t want to hate me."


    He would rather hurt himself than she hated him.


    Lu Fan sighed, started the car and left the hospital.


    Jin shaosi glanced out of the window and said, "Li Yunze is also a character..." his eyes crossed and appreciated, "such a play will not only wash away the charges, but also make Xia Xiao live in the pain of regret forever."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to go to his office to find him."


    Yan Miao listened and turned his eyes: villain.


    "Doctor Yan, it''s not because of what I just said?" the two nurses followed were worried. "However, you didn''t mean him... Although Li Shao is also a three legged man."


    With a puff, yanmiao was amused by the nurse''s words. "This is an active atmosphere. Let me take it easy?"


    The nurse shrugged and said, "no, I light candles for you."


    "Thank you!" Yan Miao turned his eyes and went to find Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze took his cell phone and looked at the text message he Yining sent him again and again.


    He is now more and more able to understand Beichen''s thoughts about Jian Mo, which is not only a kind of happiness under caution, but also a kind of helplessness under worry.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Li Yunze revived, pressed out his cell phone, "come in."


    Yan Miao pushed the door and came in with a strange expression on his face and a strange voice: "Li Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunze saw yanmiao like this and smiled, "you just scolded me. I haven''t been angry yet. You are the first..."


    "Personal problem?" Yan Miao immediately sat down stabbing, "Li Yunze, just say, what do you want to do?"


    "If I don''t go back at night, I''ll stay in the hospital..." Li Yunze said faintly, "well, take your leave."


    Yanmiao can''t understand Li Yunze now. She is on duty at night and will rest during the day tomorrow. If she has a holiday now, it''s equivalent to taking over at noon the day after tomorrow


    "If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft."


    "I''ve come back one by one. You''ll go out with Yining tomorrow." Li Yunze took out a card while opening his mouth. "No matter what, I''ll pay for it."


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Yan Miao frowned. "Li Yunze, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, busy." Li Yunze''s voice was still calm. "Well, you can go."


    Yanmiao really hates Li Yunze''s dead appearance. In other people''s eyes, it is a fatal temptation, but in her eyes, it is


    Well, the look of abstinence is still tempting.


    "I tell you, Li Yunze, I won''t say anything good to you, nor will I tell Yining and 11!" yanmiao gnawed his teeth in a hurry.


    "No!"


    "..." Yan Miao picked up the card, "you''re cruel!"


    Shit, she must swipe her card to make a sky tomorrow.


    Well, what''s the reason?


    Just say you won the lottery


    Alas, do you want to brush a house for Jining and a car for her and Zihan first?


    Shit, forget it. Aren''t all three of them kept by Li Yunze?


    Cheap shit, dream!


    Yanmiao left, slammed the door of the office with anger, disturbed the people on duty, and looked at each other, thinking that yanmiao had been instructed by Li Yunze in the evening.


    But when I saw her go, one by one, there was no solution.


    This is... The rhythm of leaving the job?!


    The next day, a new wave of news ravaged the weekend again.


    First, it was revealed that Qu Weiwei went to Huakang in the middle of the night and left two hours later. It was sent by Li Yunze himself.


    Everyone speculated that a good thing was coming between them.


    Second, Xia Xiao tore Xiao San''s hand, causing Xiao San to miscarry.


    It even broke out that Xiao San was pregnant for nearly three months, even earlier than Xia Xiao


    Some people sympathize with Xia Xiao. Just after the abortion, they found that the woman around her husband was pregnant, but fortunately, she also had an abortion, and they were all "happy".


    Some people began to sympathize with Cheng Guangying and lost two children all at once.


    Some people jokingly said that Xia Xiao''s children are gone, and Cheng Guangying wants to sue why Ning.


    Now that the third child is gone, do you want to hire another lawyer to sue your wife


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s news and said that it was false if she didn''t feel bad. In particular, that time was when she called Li Yunze


    He couldn''t answer the phone at that time because he was with Qu Weiwei?


    He Yining gently bit his lower lip and looked at the second news.


    When she finished reading, she suddenly frowned


    Is there such a coincidence?!

 Chapter 1372

    He Yining watched Qu Weiwei''s news again and Xia Xiao''s news again.


    The two news stories can''t beat each other, but they all have one thing in common.


    That is, it''s all about her!


    He Yining looked at the report, which emphasized and even mentioned several times that Xiao San was pregnant earlier than Xia Xiao, and even mentioned that Cheng Guangying''s dream of wanting a son was dashed twice.


    Is the point of gossip wrong?!


    He Yining was washing one by one, thinking about two news, plus Li Yunze''s attitude before and after, and Jin shaosi''s words


    "Mom, there''s too much toothpaste!" blinked curious eyes one by one and looked at he Yining who was distracted.


    Why should Ning suddenly return to his mind, looking at the mess of toothpaste made by himself, deflated his mouth and looked at one by one, "mom is distracted."


    "Are you thinking about that uncle?" asked one by one.


    Why rather gently scraped the small nose of the next one, "one by one?"


    One by one wrinkled his nose and muttered, "I don''t want to..."


    He Yining looked at one by one and smiled. "He is a very powerful doctor. He wants to save many people. Sometimes natural time can''t be controlled by himself." she got the toothpaste again. "One by one, do you want your uncle to save people, or..."


    "Save people..." one by one, his eyes were stuffy, and there was still a small loss in his eyes.


    Yanmiao is in he Yining and 11. Just after washing, he arrives.


    "Aunt Yanyan, miss you one by one!" she kissed yanmiao one by one.


    "Aunt Yanyan took one by one out to eat, drink and have fun today. Are you happy?"


    "Happy!" smiled and nodded one by one, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Well, go!"


    After he Yining went to the bedroom one by one, he looked at Xiang yanmiao and wondered, "I remember correctly. You should have been on the night shift last night and left work this morning?"


    Yan Miao picked his eyebrow. "I thought I wouldn''t come today. I went to school one by one. I won''t see you for another week."


    "Really?!" he Yining''s voice dragged a little longer.


    "What do you think?"


    Why rather smile, skin smile meat not smile, "Yan Yan, your spirit is not like being on the night shift."


    "It''s not that I can''t sleep on the night shift. I was fine last night."


    "Oh?" he Yining still didn''t believe it. His eyes stared at yanmiao, as if he wanted to see her without hiding, "be honest!"


    Yan Miao sighed, "Yining, just say, what do you want me to tell you?"


    He Yining looked at yanmiao, finally smiled and shrugged, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    She is stupid, but she is not stupid.


    Li Yunze hurt her. It''s natural for her, so there''s no need to do anything in advance?


    But during this time, Li Yunze was very kind to her.


    His good is different from ace.


    Take back ho''s winery and vineyard because of her former home.


    Li Yunze''s kindness to her is subtle.


    He''s busy. She knows how busy he is.


    But even then, he will remember to remind her to eat, he will also know that she is lazy to eat and order takeout for her.


    That day, he was accused of a medical accident. He was clearly busy in the early stage of Grandpa Lin''s operation at the general manager of the army, but he still came to her because he was afraid that she would not eat, and he accompanied her and looked at her at the same time.


    When she was besieged by lawyers, he even thought ahead of time to ask Shaochen to help her with Dai Wen


    All this is a bit and a bit into the heart.


    Such Li Yunze''s sudden indifference is why she doesn''t know, but if this is what he wants, she can cooperate with him.


    Just, she wanted to let him know that she believed him, even if some things were seen by her eyes.


    Have a good time this day. Yanmiao is not soft on spending money.


    In the evening, after dinner, yanmiao and he Yining sent them to school one by one. They separated only after they returned to the urban area.


    He Yining didn''t go home, but went to Li Yunze''s apartment


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze lay lazily on the sofa upstairs of devil''s kiss, with his long legs on the tea table. Obviously, his face was a little tired, but people couldn''t see a trace of decadence.


    Xiao Qiang ''sizzled and sizzled'' ate the spicy hot brought by Li Yunze and scolded while eating, "will you put too much pepper? It''s really going to be hot?"


    Then he took one side of the cake and ate it.


    "Forget you can''t eat chili..." Li Yunze said casually.


    He just bought food for Xiao Qiang by the way. He happened to pass by a spicy hot shop, so he instinctively went in and bought it, and then subconsciously asked him to put the amount of pepper he Ning likes to eat.


    Alas, the subconscious can''t really blame him!


    Xiao Qiang''s forehead make complaints about sweat. He eats and tuck up. "Next time, remember to put it down a little. It''s really killing."


    "You can choose not to eat."


    "..." Xiao Qiang grinned, "I''m hungry, I eat, I have no backbone... All right!"


    Li Yunze smiled, looked at Xiao Qiang''s resentment that he couldn''t go out with Xiao Yu because he had to wait for him, and shook his head.


    "In other words, Xia Xiao''s woman really doesn''t have a brain. You can''t help it if you guessed it." Xiao Qiang stuffed the last cake into his mouth and tried to relieve the spicy taste. Some unclear said, "I thought you were a gentle Li Shao. I didn''t think you were as cruel as Chen Shao."


    "Those who get close to me are black. I was very gentle." Li Yunze said seriously.


    "..." Xiao Qiang twitched at the corners of his mouth, "really, I feel like vomiting just after eating."


    Li Yunze made a gesture of convenience.


    Xiao Qiang squinted discontentedly, "what are you going to do next?"


    Li Yunze immediately smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, "give Xia Xiao''s blood test list to Cheng Guangying!"


    "Tut Tut, now, Xia Xiao is completely finished..." Xiao Qiang said with a "sympathetic" face. "According to Cheng Guangying''s venture capital company, there are some ways involved in the underworld. I''m afraid domestic violence is possible?"


    Li Yunze''s face became more and more indifferent. For such a result, he would not have any sympathy for Xia Xiao.


    "The next thing is the exposure of Cheng Guangfeng''s business," Xiao Qiang said with a smile. "Tut Tut, it''s the second scene again."


    Five Xiao, basically have their own strengths.


    For example, Xiao Qiang on computers, Xiao Jing on business


    After all the next things were done, Li Yunze left devil''s kiss.


    At night, Li Yunze drove his car to and fro on the road of Los Angeles.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with a cold smile.


    Next, it''s Devon''s home, let Yining completely clear the charge


    And all this is a series of chain reactions caused by Xia Xiao''s hand tearing Xiaosan last night, which has nothing to do with him.


    Then it was another thing he suspected.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived at the floor.


    Li Yunze stepped out indifferently. When he saw he Yining sitting on the ground at the door of his apartment, his eyes suddenly split into complex emotions.


    He Yining had been lying on her knees. When she heard the elevator ring, she subconsciously looked and saw that it was Li Yunze this time. The corners of her mouth rose, and a touch of coyness and anger appeared in her voice and said, "you''re back..."

 Chapter 1373

    Li Yunze''s feet seemed to grow roots there. He Yining looked at him and smiled at him.


    At that moment, Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be twisted and twisted together.


    The pain made him a little unbearable.


    "You..." Li Yunze''s voice was dry and dumb, "Why are you here?"


    "After I sent one by one, I came to wait for you." he Yining said with a smile.


    She wanted to get up, but because she kept that position for too long, she didn''t stand up straight, and her legs suddenly softened


    "Well..."


    Why should Ning give a light cry? When his body was shaking, Li Yunze stepped forward with an arrow and helped her.


    "Don''t you know the password of the room?" Li Yunze''s voice blamed, "why don''t you go in and wait and have to sit here?"


    Why should Ning curl her lips, "how do I know you won''t come back?" she twisted her numb ankle, "and I thought if you haven''t come back at twelve o''clock, I''ll go to Huakang to find you."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He looked at why he was rather charming and angry, and his heart was mixed.


    Entering the password into the room, Li Yunze put he Yining on the sofa, "have you eaten?"


    "Yes." he Ning picked his eyebrows. "All three of us ate before sending them to school."


    "Hmm..." Li Yunze answered faintly and poured water for he Yining.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Yes."


    "The card Yan Yan took is yours?" he Yining said with a proud and charming feeling of a detective. "She also said that she won the prize. I haven''t seen her have that luck."


    Li Yunze put the water cup in front of he Yining and looked at her with a frown. The fundus of his eyes was even more complicated.


    "Li Yunze, can you tell me what you''ve been doing these two days?" he Yining took a cup and drank water. He didn''t swallow it completely, so he hurriedly said, "I''m afraid I didn''t eat and asked ace to come to me, so you''re not afraid..."


    Li Yunze was a little sweaty and asked instinctively, "what did Mr. Jin say to you?"


    "Sure enough!" why would you rather pick your eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze grinned secretly. How could he follow what he Yining said.


    He Yining put down his cup and got up. He came forward and hugged Li Yunze''s waist. He posted his face on his heart and listened to the strong and regular beating sound there.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t know what you want to do, but I want to believe you." he Yining said softly, "but I really want to know what you want to do. Will you tell me?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just subconsciously and instinctively hugged he Yining.


    He Yining felt this embrace and looked up with a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    At the right time, Li Yunze lowered his eyes, and they looked up under the light


    A far-reaching, a bright.


    "Yining..."


    "Well, I know you can''t say it." why would you rather curl your mouth, "if you want to say it, you won''t ask me to ask..."


    She lowered her eyes, wrinkled her nose, and said, "anyway, I know, you just want to pretend to be indifferent to me, and then look like you hate me."


    "..." Li Yunze suddenly felt a faint smile on his lips.


    His silly Ning is so cute.


    Just, he really can''t tell her why he did it.


    If


    The death of uncle he and aunt he was really related to Yining. What was the significance of his investigation?


    Just to make Yining more sad, and can''t be with him?


    Hearing that Jin shaosi mentioned the cause of death of uncle he and aunt he, he was instinctively suspicious.


    But he didn''t know if he was afraid of such things because he was with Yining now


    As it happens, some problems need to be clarified. Then, let''s work together.


    "Li Yunze, you talk!"


    Suddenly, why Ning''s dissatisfied words interrupted Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    "What do you want me to say?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "Tell me what you think or what you want to do..." he Yining said.


    "Didn''t you say it and ask me not to say it?" Li Yunze''s smile increased a little.


    He Yining frowned, "then tell me if you want to be indifferent to me as I said, although I don''t know who to show it to."


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, but looked more and more deeply at he Yining.


    "Look," he Ning said. "I''m a person who is the backbone of the school drama club from high school to college. I''m born to act or something."


    He Yining snorted, "I''m not in the mood to enter the performing arts industry. Otherwise, now I''m the queen of various film and Television Awards. It''s estimated that Lu man, who is especially popular, can only be behind me."


    "Well, just blow..." Li Yunze said with a smile, "the cattle have already arrived in the sky."


    "..." why did Ning stare, "I tell you, Li Yunze... I''ll look back and be serious and scare you to death!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Li Yunze always smiled, but with layers of smiles superimposed, he was not comfortable before he came back, and he Yining''s body became satisfied at this moment.


    Why is there something flashing in Ning''s eyes? It seems that what she guessed is right.


    That''s nice


    Fortunately, she did not ignore many details because of her lack of confidence in Li Yunze.


    She knows Li Yunze. Not confident doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand, does she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Guangying looked at the blood test report he received. It clearly said that the blood tester was Xia Xiao, and the purpose of the blood test was to measure the sex of the fetus in the abdomen


    The most important thing is that the final result shows that the child Xia Xiao is pregnant with is a girl!


    Cheng Guangying held his mobile phone and his hand trembled uncontrollably because of his anger.


    The warlock said that his first child was a son!


    Tian Tian''s pregnancy time is longer than Xia Xiao''s, so in fact, Tian Tian''s stomach is a son


    Xia Xiao killed her in the stomach because she was afraid that he would know that she was not pregnant with a son!


    Forget it, she killed his son herself because of jealousy!


    The more he thought about it, Cheng Guangying became more and more angry, and his face twisted and became ferocious.


    "Good, good..." Cheng Guangying gnashed his teeth. "Xia Xiao, you cheap woman, I want to see. How can you explain it to me..."


    Cheng Guangying angrily went directly to Xia Xiao''s ward. There was no one in it.


    His eyes darkened. Cheng Guangying turned and went to Tian Tian''s ward. Sure enough, Xia Xiao was inside.


    "You fox, seduce my husband and want to have his children..." Xia Xiao angrily pointed to Tian Tian and scolded.


    Tian Tian''s eyes were red. "You don''t have the ability to take care of your husband. Now I have no children. Xia Xiao, you can''t die!"


    "You bitch..."


    With a bang, he fell down with great anger.


    Tian Tian widens her eyes and looks at Xia Xiao beaten by Cheng Guangying. She can''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 1374

    Cheng Guangying slapped Xia Xiao with anger and almost fell down.


    If Xia Xiao didn''t subconsciously hold something aside


    The corners of the mouth were bruised, and the sweet smell spread in the mouth, and then a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    Xia Xiao covered the beaten cheek and looked at Cheng Guangying incredulously, "husband... You, you... Hit me?!"


    Xia Xiao suddenly collapsed, "you beat me for this fox spirit?!"


    The sharp voice, as if to penetrate the roof, immediately disturbed the ward area at night.


    "Beat you?" Cheng Guangying said gnashing his teeth. "It''s cheap to beat you..."


    Tian Tian stood by the hospital bed, looking at the sudden reversal, looking at Cheng Guangying and Xia Xiao.


    However, at the moment when her eyes fell on Xia Xiao''s face, she flashed a touch of vicious revenge at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Husband, you..." Xia Xiao still looked at Cheng Guangying with an unbelievable face. "You said you wanted to be good to me all your life. Now, you beat me for this woman?!"


    "Xia Xiao, I really underestimated your mind." Cheng Guangying gritted his teeth and pointed to Xia Xiao and asked, "I''ll give you a chance. Tell me honestly, what''s the one you lost?"


    "What is what?" Xia Xiao was confused.


    "You say, is it a son or a daughter?" Cheng Guangying gnashed his teeth.


    "Son!" Xia Xiao said with red eyes, "have you forgotten? The first is the son..."


    "Oh?" Cheng Guangying sneered and casually pointed to Tian Tian. "She has been pregnant longer than you. Isn''t it her son in her stomach?"


    "But she is not your wife. The man said, your wife, that is, i... the first pregnant is a son!" Xia Xiao roared sharply.


    Cheng Guangying sneered, "as long as I want, any woman can be my wife."


    Xia Xiao immediately widened her eyes. In due time, Tian Tian immediately looked pitiful after a ray of revenge flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Guan Ying, our son..." Tian Tian cried, "our son is gone..."


    She choked and looked at Xia Xiao. Her eyes were immediately filled with malice under anger. "It''s her. She let our son go. Originally, you were the father who wanted to have a son!"


    "Fox spirit, shut up!" Xia Xiao scolded angrily, "son? What are you? I''m pregnant with a son..."


    "I''m the first one to get pregnant, so what''s in my stomach is my son, and yours is not at all." Tian Tian, knowing that the opportunity was not lost, looked at Cheng Guangying sadly and said.


    Cheng Guangying thought about the reports of these two days and what the warlock said to him. Now Tian Tian''s month is bigger than Xia Xiao


    Most importantly, the anonymous blood test report!


    "Xia Xiao, I''ll ask you again," said Cheng Guangying, gnashing his teeth. "What are you pregnant with?"


    "Son!"


    With a "pa", Cheng Guangying slapped Xia Xiao in the face again.


    This time, he slapped her directly to the ground.


    Xia Xiao was stunned. Her eyes were full of disbelief under shock.


    "Let me see for myself..." Cheng Guangying directly threw his mobile phone to Xia Xiao. "Son? Ha ha, you vicious woman, you not only don''t have the ability to give me a son, but also dare to kill my son!"


    Xia Xiao looked at the report on his mobile phone and his face turned white, "no, no... it''s fake..."


    She grabbed Cheng Guangying''s trouser legs. "Husband, these are fake. Someone must have wronged me..." she suddenly stared at him and said hurriedly, "it must be he Yining. She wants to get rid of the crime. This must have been forged by someone!"


    "I''m pregnant with a son..." Xia Xiao roared.


    "Whether your bad son or daughter, why would you rather have a medical accident? Would she do such a thing?" Tian Tian immediately revealed.


    "Shut up..."


    "It''s you who shut up!" Cheng Guangying pulled out his trouser legs and looked at Xia Xiao angrily. "Xia Xiao, I tell you... If what you do brings any consequences, I won''t calm you down."


    Cheng Guangying snorted coldly, picked up his cell phone, turned and left the ward.


    Now that things have happened, he must find a way to win the lawsuit.


    Only in this way can he have the capital to negotiate terms with Jin shaosi.


    Xia Xiao sat on the ground. The burning pain on her face made her know clearly that all this was not a dream.


    "Xia Xiao," Tian Tian squatted down slowly, "do you know how hard I work to protect this child?" she gritted her teeth. "Now you''re killing my child, and I won''t let you live!"


    "You cheap..."


    "Pa!"


    Tian Tian slapped Xia Xiao in the face with great strength. "This is for my son to beat you... I tell you, Xia Xiao, we''ll see. I''ll see if Guang Ying protects you or me this time!"


    The bleak voice came from a mother who had just lost her child. She did everything she could to get ahead, but at the moment when the child lost from her stomach, she knew that it was a feeling of hollowing out!


    ¡­¡­


    Tuesday.


    The medical malpractice case, which has been fermenting for a week, is open. People who pay attention to the matter are waiting for the result of the trial one by one.


    In court, Dai Wen was confident and evil. He was already in a decisive battle for thousands of miles.


    Lawyer Cao''s back is completely sweaty. In Dai Wen''s seemingly unintentional but easily accessible questions, he can only hope that Xia Xiao can hold on.


    Unfortunately, who is Devon?


    That''s a person who can deal with a four member lawyer group without getting confused. Xia Xiao has nothing to hide in front of him.


    What makes lawyer Cao even more crazy is why he would rather admit death than enter oil and salt.


    The final result is that Xia Xiao falls into the trap of Dai Wen even if lawyer Cao interrupts with various objections because of Dai Wen''s various assumptions.


    The result is what lawyer Cao expected.


    However, the other side could have won by technical means, but it has become a clear win.


    "Mrs. Cheng..." Dai Wen leaned lazily in front of Xia Xiao''s table and said with an evil smile, "what''s this called? Many wrongs will kill themselves!"


    After the judgment, Xia Xiao was sentenced to two years for tampering with the medical records of the hospital system and falsely accusing he Yining of a medical accident!


    Xia Xiao expects Cheng Guangying to save her, at least on bail


    But Cheng Guangying was too busy at this moment.


    The management department and the people''s Bank of China found the problem of Cheng Guangfeng''s internal accounts, and even the evidence of manipulating the stock market. Waiting for him will also be a major economic case!


    The news reported wantonly, not only Xia Xiao''s frame up, why Ning''s innocence, but also Cheng Guang''s venture capital.


    The people were sorry for the misunderstanding he Yining at the table. They scolded Xia Xiao''s despicable means on the Internet and praised he Yining''s medical skills.


    Even, many people appreciate why they would rather not be afraid of power, be confident and stick to their abilities.


    Undoubtedly, after a week of turmoil, he Yining won the hearts of the people under the intentional wind direction of the media.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the news reported on the computer with her eyes and gradually clenched her hands.


    Du Peishan hurriedly pushed the door and walked in, even forgetting to knock, "Vivian, now Cheng Guang''s venture capital has fallen, what about the customized jewelry we left the factory?"

 Chapter 1375

    Xia Xiao just gave a deposit, but a large number of orders are made, and now no one receives them. The first large order of the studio will be unable to recover the cost, so the capital can not be turned around!


    Qu Weiwei''s hands clenched tighter and tighter, and her nails were embedded in the palm. There was a tingling pain, which could keep her brain awake.


    Because it is a private custom-made item, naturally, no one else will want this batch of jewelry.


    Now, the only way is to deal with the jewelry.


    But the problem is that the cost of such customized payment processing can not be recovered. The most important thing is that it also has a great impact on her personally.


    "Vivian, the situation now..."


    "Shut up!" Qu Weiwei finally burst out, "I don''t know what impact will it have?"


    Du Peishan choked halfway through her speech. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked a little dignified.


    No one expected that such an accident would occur in the first large order back home. Nowadays, even if the studio is looking for someone, there is no place to find it.


    Not only was Xia Xiao powerless, but Cheng Guangying was also too busy.


    He Yining


    Qu Weiwei stared at the three words "he Yining" on the title with her eyes, as if she was going to frustrate the name.


    Why, why should I be influenced by you now?


    Why don''t you have him as your backer? Now you have another Jin shaosi to stand out for you


    Even, asked Devon to defend the medical malpractice?!


    Why


    With a bang, Qu Weiwei''s clenched fist smashed on the desk.


    Du Peishan was surprised and looked at Qu Weiwei with some worry. "Vivian, why don''t... Find a way to deal with it and at least get back to the book a little."


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and opened you again after a long time.


    "Let''s continue to do it in the factory. When this batch comes out, contact Meng Yi back and let him see the ways abroad and whether it can be sold on a commission basis..." Qu Weiwei said gritting her teeth.


    Du Peishan answered, "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    When the glass door was closed, Qu Weiwei bit her teeth and tried to pull out a smile, but because she was angry, her facial muscles became very stiff.


    "He Yining, I won''t let you live......" Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth and stared, "sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    "People are crazy about their sons now?"


    "Yes, it''s immoral to frame a doctor with such good medical ethics and skills for their own status... Cheng Guangying and Xia Xiao deserve retribution."


    "Cheng Guangfeng investment suddenly fell down. Many people are going crazy. After all, the money invested..."


    "Financial affairs are risks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet, everyone is crazy about the "he Yining medical malpractice trial" and the storm over the investigation of orange light venture capital.


    In this world, there will never be a lack of people who trample on others to entertain themselves.


    No matter what happened at the beginning, or Xia Xiao''s imprisonment and Cheng Guangying''s venture capital company


    Li Yunze sat lazily on the chair, his elbows supporting the armrest of the chair, the back of his hand gently holding his chin, his eyes fell on the computer screen, and a faint smile came into his mouth.


    He is a doctor and his hands are saving.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t ''kill''!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang and a text message arrived.


    Li Yunze took back his sight, put down the mouse''s hand, took the mobile phone and indifferently crossed the text message.


    Silly Ning: did you make the news guide?


    Silly Ning: I know it''s you if you don''t answer. After all, you have a brother-in-law who works in the media. He should have a large number of people under his hand to guide the wind direction of public opinion and comprehensive reports!


    Li Yunze smiled and replied: Well, you''re smart.


    Silly Ning: that''s necessary!


    Li Yunze''s smile spread over Junyan and gradually fainted at the bottom of his eyes: I want to study drugs at night. Remember to eat.


    Why Ning curled her lips and just wanted to say that she wanted to keep him busy, but in this situation today, she felt as if she and Li Yunze shared each other''s joy of "hiding from the past".


    After thinking about it, why did Ning send a text message: Yan Yan is going to work tonight, and Zihan was sneaked by her chief editor to the military region to do a special report... Li Yunze, do you really think I''ll be alone tonight?


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth secretly: he Yining, don''t seduce me!


    Why would you rather smile: if I seduce you, will you come with me?


    "...." Li Yunze found that he thought why Yining was not his childhood, and why Yining was his fault.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!


    This is a child, he Yining, who can be called a grinding man!


    With a slight sigh, Li Yunze replied: don''t make trouble


    After a pause, Li Yunze sent another message: it''s cheap for you at night. Go find the spare tire for dinner!


    The sour text message made why Ning burst out laughing: Hey, Li Yunze, are you retreating for progress? Or do you think I can''t be with ACE anyway, so you don''t care because of your confidence?!


    Li Yunze replied with a smile: both!


    Why should Ning curl his mouth and hum in his nose and say, "if one day I really run away with ACE, I''ll see how you hide in the corner and cry..."


    After Nan, he Yining didn''t reply to Li Yunze''s text message in order to express his angry attitude.


    He Yining went back to Shuya hospital and went to obstetrics and Gynecology first.


    "Dr. he, for the time being..." Chu Qin sighed and stopped talking.


    He Yining smiled. "It''s all right. I understand. Now I can''t be in obstetrics and gynecology. When I get the qualification, I can officially transfer to another department. I''ll come back."


    "OK," Chu Qin nodded with a smile, "I''ll wait for you." after a pause, she lowered her eyes with a deep sigh and said guilt, "I''m sorry. Although I believed you before, I couldn''t prove anything."


    "In that case, the exchange of positions is the same," he said rather than mind. "After all, I believe it is a private affair, and such evidence makes people unable to refute."


    "Yes!" Chu Qin sighed. "If it hadn''t been for Xia Xiao''s scandal in Wangjiang tower the night before yesterday and lawyer Dai Wen''s defense, who would have thought that she would have done such a thing because she was afraid that Cheng Guangying thought she couldn''t have a son?!"


    "Therefore, I was also surprised by this result, not to mention the people outside the incident?!" he Yining was completely relieved on his face.


    Chu Qin looked at he Yining, a doctor full of vitality and positive progress. Is she old?


    Unexpectedly, I saw the light on he Yining


    "I''ll go to the Dean first."


    Chu Qin nodded, "go!"


    He Yining nodded with a smile and turned to Ma Guangming''s office.


    At the moment, Ma Guangming is having a hard time.


    He Yining just raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door. He heard Ma Guangming''s voice about to collapse

 Chapter 1376

    "He Yining signed a five-year contract with Shuya. It''s only a few months. No one can poach her..."


    I don''t know what the other party said. Ma Guangming was suddenly angry and shouted, "I won''t let people go if I pay liquidated damages!"


    After that, Ma Guangming directly cut off the phone and stood in front of the window with an angry akimbo, staring like an ox''s eye.


    "If you want to poach promising doctors from my hospital, don''t even think about it..." Ma Guangming said gnashing his teeth. "It''s not easy to get a layer of gold, so you want to dig people. How can you do such a cheap thing?"


    Ma Guangming sneered, "can you give her so many conveniences with me?"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Ma Guangming''s anger had not subsided, and his voice was a little blunt.


    Why did Ning push the door and come in, "Dean..."


    "Ah, doctor he!"


    Seeing he Yining, Ma Guangming immediately greeted him with a smiling face. "I saw the news. I didn''t expect Xia Xiao to be so vicious... Alas, if you didn''t know who you are at ordinary times, she really killed you!"


    As soon as Ma Guangming opened his mouth, he was talking incessantly. He didn''t need anyone else to interrupt for several minutes.


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth is smiling. Naturally, he knows that Ma Guangming is a hindsight.


    But she doesn''t blame Ma Guangming. In that case, it''s very benevolent for him not to get rid of her directly.


    After all, we all know how much a medical accident will cost the hospital


    Of course, the main reason why she didn''t get rid of the relationship was probably because she was left in the operation team.


    Why should we be peaceful like a mirror? However, this society is like this. People''s relations often need a layer of hypocrisy mask to keep them from getting along with each other.


    After hearing what Ma Guangming said, he Yining said with a smile: "Dean, don''t worry, I won''t leave the hospital within the contract period."


    Ma Guangming was stunned at first, and then he grinned, "doctor he, I knew you were a sensible and emotional person..."


    He Yining was afraid that Ma Guangming would talk a lot, and hurriedly said, "Dean, I''m afraid I''ll go back to general surgery in the near future. When I get my qualification, I''ll officially transfer to obstetrics and gynecology."


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to the surgical department."


    "Dean, I''ll be busy first..."


    "Dr. he, you''ve been busy with surgery last week and cases these two days. You''re very tired physically and mentally. Why don''t... I give you a few days off?" Ma Guangming said with a grin. "Don''t worry, paid leave doesn''t take up the annual leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched and looked at Ma Guangming suspiciously.


    This painting style... Something is wrong!


    "Oh, no, I''ll report to the general foreign affairs department. I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Really not?"


    Why rather shake his head, "no!"


    Seeing her sincerity, Ma Guangming gave up and said, "if you have any personal difficulties, come to me... The hospital is very sorry about you this time and has the opportunity to compensate. It is the hospital''s intention."


    Why rather pulled the corners of his mouth, nodded and left.


    Until people go out, they don''t understand. Is Ma Guangming''s attitude too exaggerated?!


    What I don''t know is that because of her surgical ability and this incident, she can firmly face everyone''s doubts, appreciate her and want to dig her past.


    Ma Guangming is an old fox in the drug supply of Huakang pharmaceutical. Although she has no real reason to hammer, she knows that as long as she is in Shuya, it will be easier for her to take medicine than others.


    The world is often hypocritical and driven by interests.


    Naturally, Ma Guangming''s attitude is not so difficult to understand.


    He Yining returned to the general foreign affairs department, reported for duty and handled some procedures, received the care of some medical staff and patients, and left the hospital.


    When the talent stepped out of the building of the inpatient department, the mobile phone rang


    He Yining took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Jin shaosi. He frowned first, then crossed his eyes and picked it up clearly, "ah Si, do you have dinner together at night?"


    When Jin shaosi was about to speak, he Yining choked on him.


    He smiled. "How do you know I''m calling for dinner?"


    He Yining didn''t say, because she guessed Li Yunze''s plan, and naturally knew that Jin shaosi was also cooperating with Li Yunze now.


    "At this time, plus today''s business, your phone almost wants to invite me to dinner in the evening."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually became more and more profound, and there was a faint loss under a smile on his face


    Yining, I don''t know if you know what Li Yunze wants to do, but at this moment, I know you trust him unconditionally


    Drooping his eyes and gathering away the helplessness, Jin shaosi said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m out of the hospital now. I''ll go to the winery to find you," he Yining said.


    "Well, good!"


    "See you later."


    He Yining said with a smile, hung up the phone, took the subway and went to the winery.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze read the report decomposed by silence again, a little doubt gradually appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    If


    Really, as he guessed, perhaps, silence may not be indecomposable.


    However, we have to wait until Beichen comes back for discussion.


    Look at the time. It''s already more than six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze rubbed his chin, got up, put the report away and left the laboratory.


    As he walked to the office, he took his cell phone and indifferently dialed Qu Weiwei''s phone


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes, put her hand on her forehead and thought about the destination of this batch of customized jewelry


    If she doesn''t do it, I''m afraid all her savings over the years will be taken in because of this order.


    When the mobile phone rang, Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows and picked it up. Seeing that it was Li Yunze, her eyes immediately lit up, "Yunze?"


    Li Yunze was silent first, then asked faintly, "I just saw the report... If I remember correctly, orange light just ordered a batch of private orders with you some time ago?"


    Qu Weiwei said astringently, "yes!" she sighed mockingly, "who knows it''s not a big order, but a pit."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Now we can only get the finished products out and find a way to sell them..." Qu Weiwei said, "otherwise, the loss is too big to bear."


    Li Yunze opened the door of the office. "There will be a private party tomorrow evening. Do you have time to go with me?"


    "Hmm?" Qu Weiwei didn''t understand.


    Li Yunze''s voice is still flat, "the other party will make some gifts in the near future..."


    As soon as Qu Weiwei heard it, her eyes burst into joy, "really?"


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze looked at the time again. "Where are you? Eat together and talk when you meet."


    "I''m in the studio..."


    meanwhile.


    Jin shaosi took the red wine handed over by Tan Zhonglang, opened it and said to he Yining, "there will be a small party tomorrow night. If you''re okay, just be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Hmm?" why Ning looked at Jin shaosi with a slight frown and left his mouth, "I don''t want to go."


    "What?"


    Why Ning shook his head, "you can let ruomin accompany you. Moreover, there should be media on such occasions. I don''t want to become a hot search figure in Los Angeles..."


    Jin shaosi smiled and looked at he Yining''s line of sight, gentle and profound. "Tomorrow is private, there is no media." he paused, "of course, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself."


    I felt Jin shaosi''s helpless sigh. Why did Ning lie in the corner of his mouth, "if there is no media, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Jin shaosi smiled and looked at he Yining''s eyes, which became softer.


    "Try this..."


    In due time, Tan Zhonglang handed a glass of red wine to Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi took it, first looked at the wall hanging, and then took a shallow sip.


    The long wine taste spreads on the taste buds with mellowness. When it is drawn into the throat, the subsequent taste surges up with aftertaste.


    "Alang, your skills have been more profound for so many years." Jin shaosi commented and looked at Tan Zhonglang. There was a touch of emotional flow on the indifferent surface and in the depths, "take this in the past tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll pack two bottles for you."


    "Well." Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang leaving, then calmly took back his sight and said to he Yining, "go to dinner first, huh?"


    "OK." he Ning got up with a smile and left with Jin shaosi.


    At the right time, Tan Zhonglang, who was going to the wine cellar, looked back. When he took back his sight, his face was a little dignified.


    Tan Zhonglang is standing in the finished wine storage cellar. The temperature is suitable for wine storage. At the end of summer, it is slightly cool.


    His eyes looked up and fell on the wine that Jin shaosi was going to give away tomorrow. Tan Zhonglang gradually turned the waves under his eyes, which seemed turbulent and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jin shaosi sent he Yining home and left.


    "Boss, go back?" Lu fan asked.


    Jin shaosi glanced at the passing street scene in the night and took back his sight. Before he had time to say anything, the shock of SMS arrival came from his mobile phone.


    He took it out indifferently, opened it, deleted it after reading it, and slowly opened his mouth: "go to heaven night."


    "Yes!" Lu Fan answered and drove to heaven night.


    "Mr. Jin, Li Shao has been waiting for you in the box." when the waiter at Paradise night saw Jin shaosi coming in, he hurried forward and whispered the box number.


    Jin shaosi doesn''t know why Li Yunze''s offer is here. Although the Fengyue place is a good cover up, it is also easy to be found.


    When Jin shaosi arrived at the box said by the waiter, Li Yunze half collapsed on the sofa at will, and his legs were unbridled on the tea table in front.


    Seeing him coming in, he just raised his eyebrows and looked, "sit down."


    Jin shaosi walked over, "what''s up?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll take Qu Weiwei to old Feng''s little party." Li Yunze said directly.


    "It''s a coincidence," said Jin shaosi with a lukewarm smile, "I''ll take Yining too."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were sharp and fleeting, "there is a tacit understanding."


    Jin shaosi sneered, "Li Yunze, we are not friends!"


    "Under the cooperative relationship, I didn''t regard you as a friend..." Li Yunze put down his legs, opened two cans of beer and handed Jin shaosi one. "I think if it wasn''t Yining, we would be friends."


    Jin shaosi still gave a cold hum.


    Li Yunze didn''t mind either. He just picked up the beer can and gave it a mouthful.


    Jin shaosi swallowed the beer after turning around in his mouth. His arms supported his legs, his body tilted forward slightly, and his eyes showed a deep secluded distance.


    "Li Yunze, treat her well..." Jin shaosi''s voice was empty. "This is a warning. As long as you treat her a little bad, I''ll take her away."


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. "Los Angeles, you have the power of Gu Beichen. Maybe I can''t do anything to you." after a pause, his eyes were dark because they were fierce. "But in Brunei, that''s my world. Even Gu Beichen... I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Brunei is a small country, but because of its developed economy, people familiar with it know what is surging secretly there.


    Jin shaosi''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    Besides, Jin''s group is made big by oil. That thing is black gold, which is the lifeblood of many places


    If Jin shaosi really wants to hide why he Ning, Li Yunze may not have a breakthrough for a while.


    "Will I be nice to Yining? I just need to make her feel..." Li Yunze tilted his head and slowly opened his mouth to Jin shaosi''s deep vision. "I don''t need to promise you anything."


    The sound of "Yiyi" surged under their thoughts. At the moment when they looked up, they had already made ten moves under the lightning stone


    After a while, Li Yunze and Jin shaosi slowly restrained their confrontation.


    As if there was a tacit understanding under "hostility", they raised beer cans one after another, touched them and poured them out with their heads up.


    "If Yining''s parents really had a car accident because of her..."


    "Then, she can''t know the truth in her life!" Li Yunze stopped directly.


    Jin shaosi looked at Li Yunze indifferently, "I''m afraid some people will be very interested..."


    The voice of Leng hiss was mocking, not only to the person with a heart, but also to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze glanced at Jin shaosi, put down the empty beer can and opened two more, "if you don''t care about some things, you won''t pay attention."


    He handed another can to Jin shaosi, "but if you care, you will naturally pay attention."


    Jin shaosi and Li Yunze looked at each other, didn''t speak, just looked up and drank the beer again in one breath.


    At night, red men and green women are seeking the stimulation of self indulgence.


    When Jin shaosi left heaven night, it was two hours later.


    No one knows what he and Li Yunze finally talked about except them.


    Bentley mousse shuttles through the night. Jin shaosi leans against the car seat, holding his mobile phone and closing his eyes.


    "Li Yunze, I wish I could be selfish. That way... I have too many opportunities."


    "You won''t!" Li Yunze replied firmly, "because you want to be happy and happy."


    Jin shaosi slowly opened his eyes. Without the surge of emotion just now, he just opened his mouth lightly: "let our people pay attention to the whereabouts of a lang."


    Lu Fan was slightly stunned and looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror. "Boss means..."


    "There is no deep meaning." Jin shaosi''s voice is still very weak, "just, I don''t want to have some accidents, and I don''t want to be biased."


    Lu Fan frowned. Although he was curious about the conversation between Jin shaosi and Li Yunze, he didn''t ask any more, "OK, I''ll arrange it."

 Chapter 1378

    the second day.


    Why? After work in the evening, Jin shaosi picked her up to the modeling flagship store.


    Take off your usual comfortable clothes, a bra, with some lotus leaves, dark twill meat pink dress, how to build a better body.


    The hair is simply shaped and matched with jewelry that highlights the temperament. Dr. he, who wears a white coat on weekdays, is a person from two worlds.


    In this way, she lacks the spirit when she was at home, but she still retains the nobility in her bones.


    "I''m a representative of the chubby world. It''s rare for you to make me very thin..." he Yining looked at himself in the mirror and smiled at Mr. Jin. "OK, let''s go!"


    Jin shaosi slightly bent his arm. Why Ning turned his mouth, raised his eyebrows and eyes, put his hand into his arm, left the modeling shop and got on the car with him.


    Feng Lao''s private banquet was held in his villa, in the villa area in the eastern suburb of Los Angeles.


    On the way, when Jin shaosi answered a business phone, he Yining''s mobile phone just heard the sound of short interest arrival.


    She took it out of her handbag and cut it open. It was sent by Li Yunze: I''ll bring Qu Weiwei over tonight.


    Why would you rather curl your mouth and have a proud reply in your eyes: it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with ACE.


    Jin shaosi Yu Guang crossed he Yining. Without any change in his face, he continued to communicate with the people on the phone in English, but his heart was filled with a touch of sadness.


    "..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s reply and twitched at the corners of his mouth: you are very proud, why Yining!


    Why should I smile at the corners of my mouth: it''s necessary! So, Li Yunze, you must protect yourself. If I know you are out of line, hey hey!


    Looking at why Ning clenched his teeth and warned, Li Yunze''s eyes were deep: no!


    Two words, seemingly ordinary, represent Li Yunze''s commitment to he Yining


    He Yining was happy. He flipped his fingers on the screen and replied to the past: I believe you.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, and there was no action, but a voice came.


    He looked up indifferently and saw Qu Weiwei change into a wine red slanted shoulder dress and come out


    If he Yining''s temperament is noble in the bone, Qu Weiwei is the high cold demon charm processed the day after tomorrow.


    Such a woman will make men feel amazing at first sight, but it can''t make people understand it deeply.


    "You can go." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Yunze nodded, got up and got on the car with Qu Weiwei.


    "You''re so busy and you have to worry about my things..." Qu Weiwei felt guilty. "Yunze, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Li Yunze tilted his head and just smiled. "I just heard that old Feng''s wife wants to order a batch of jewelry to give away. Your design just doesn''t leak. Maybe it''s OK."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s eyes and had some circulation thoughts in her eyes, which she didn''t have time to find.


    "Will there be a reporter over there?" Qu Weiwei suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze didn''t seem to react. What did she mean.


    Qu Weiwei sighed, "I''m afraid the reporter will write indiscriminately and make Yining uncomfortable..."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. His face was calm just now, a little heavy, and his voice said with indifference: "No."


    "Won''t you?" Qu Weiwei frowned.


    "Yes." Li Yunze''s voice was vaguely impatient.


    Qu Weiwei smiled secretly, but she didn''t show much on her face. She just nodded and said, "it''s not good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Feng likes to have some private banquets that are not open to the media every once in a while.


    On the one hand, he likes to be lively, on the other hand, it is also to contact feelings.


    Jin shaosi was invited by Mr. Feng. He likes red wine very much recently. I heard that he is expert in red wine and is interested in it.


    "Young secretary," old Feng greeted Jin with a smile as soon as he saw him, "wait for you for a while, how can you come!"


    Jin shaosi smiled and handed over the red wine in his hand. "I just came out of the cellar yesterday, old Feng, have a taste!"


    "Ha ha, I have a good feeling. I also washed a bottle yesterday. I was just waking up and waiting for you to come over..." old Feng said, looking at he Yining. "Don''t you introduce it?"


    "Friend, how can I be better!" Jin shaosi opened with a light smile.


    "Isn''t there a word missing?" old Feng said vaguely, probing his hand at he Yining. "Hello, miss he."


    "Old Feng!" why would he rather smile and join hands.


    Old Feng looked at he Yining and suddenly frowned, "eh..." he wondered. At the same time, he looked up and down at the circle. After he looked at he Yining, he said, "are you the girl of Tianshu?"


    Why rather smiled and nodded.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for ten years?" old Feng sighed at he Yining. "I really don''t know you anymore..." he said. He looked at Mr. Jin and said with a smile, "it turns out that you have a little mind to win the winery and vineyard of he family!"


    Jin shaosi smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    But such a small emotion fell into old Feng''s eyes, which was completely clear.


    He Yining looked a little embarrassed. Just when he wanted to say something, old Feng suddenly looked through her and Jin shaosi, and the smile on his face was bigger.


    "Yunze!"


    Old Feng''s voice just fell. Why Ning''s obvious back stiffened, and then subconsciously looked back


    She saw Qu Weiwei come in with Li Yunze''s arm, smiling like a flower, showing pride.


    He Yining''s mouth slightly moved, and a pair of eyes obviously had an uncomfortable light across


    After Qu Weiwei''s eyes crossed he Yining, she subconsciously took back her hand from Li Yunze''s arm, looking a little embarrassed.


    Li Yunze took a look at him, and then saw why Ning and Jin shaosi. A sneer of cold hum crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yunze came forward to greet Feng Lao, handed the red wine from blues to Feng Lao, and then exchanged greetings.


    "Go and drink my bottle with me..." old Feng said, "let''s go."


    "That..." he Yining grabbed his handbag, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "old Feng, I don''t have that wisdom root, so I won''t go."


    Old Feng patted his head, smiled and said, "I forgot. At that time, Tianshu said, you don''t love these. Drinking red wine is better than drinking coke!"


    He Yining smiled awkwardly.


    "Mr. Feng, I won''t go there either..." Qu Weiwei glanced at Mrs. Feng who was talking to several ladies. "I''ll go with Yining and say hello to her."


    Old Feng had no opinion, nodded and took Li Yunze and Jin shaosi, who were surging under the undercurrent, to taste his bottle of red wine.


    After the three left, why would they rather take back their sight and turn around.


    "Yining..." Qu Weiwei shouted he Yining, "I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Why Ning sneered and turned to look at Qu Weiwei, "you still like to bully others."


    "Someone else''s?" Qu Weiwei smiled and said in a slightly provocative voice, "it depends... Whether it''s someone else''s!"

 Chapter 1379

    Qu Weiwei deliberately accentuated the word "others" and looked at he Yining''s eyes with provocation under the enchanting surface.


    He Yining clenched his teeth secretly and closed his hand with his handbag more tightly. It was obvious that he was holding back his anger.


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "but I advise you to take care of yourself first when you talk about others."


    "What do you mean?" why Ning stared slightly.


    Qu Weiwei smiled enchanting again. In that way, she couldn''t see that she was talking about unpleasant things with others. Instead, it was like chatting among friends.


    "What do you mean?" Qu Weiwei snorted, "he Yining, eating in her mouth and looking at the pot, you are also a good means now."


    He Yining immediately understood Qu Weiwei''s meaning that she was "together" with Li Yunze, but she was tangled with Jin shaosi.


    Qu Weiwei saw why he Yining was choking. Suddenly she could understand why Li Yunze was in the car. She asked why he Yining would mind. He had such an attitude


    It seems that it has something to do with major Jin?!


    Originally, the medical malpractice made them estranged.


    In addition, Li Yunze didn''t believe he Yining, but Jin shaosi hired a lawyer for her, even won the lawsuit and returned her innocence


    Whether Li Yunze or he Yining, their so-called "try" may have left a gap in each other''s hearts.


    "Qu Weiwei, no matter what means I have, I''m not as disgusting as your mean means." he Yining gritted his teeth and turned to Mrs. Feng.


    After saying hello, he Yining motioned to Mrs. Feng and went to the catering area while Qu Weiwei came over.


    Even if it is clear that everything is false, but in the face of Qu Weiwei''s face, why Ning really wants to tear her directly regardless of the occasion!


    chill!


    Calm down


    He Yining took a juice cup and kept breathing deeply to keep himself awake.


    But her such action fell into Qu Weiwei''s line of sight, not for calm, but for anger, which could hardly contain the wildfire in her body.


    Secretly sneered. Qu Weiwei was talking and laughing with Mrs. Feng while Yu Guang stared at he Yining.


    "I heard what my husband said about Miss qu." Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "look back, Miss Qu will bring me the design. If there is a suitable one, I don''t have to order elsewhere."


    "OK," Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "thank you for Mrs. Feng''s care."


    "Where..." Mrs. Feng smiled. "Miss Qu and Yunze are so close. After that, they are all people in the same circle. It''s also right to take care of each other."


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something. Mrs. Feng''s words were just returned. He Yining, who was going to the rest area, heard them.


    She clenched her lips tightly and looked at Qu Weiwei with a bad face. In her eyes, she was obviously sad.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t seem to see he Yining, but she smiled with embarrassment because of Mrs. Feng''s words, and then said equivocally: "it''s my honor to have Mrs. Feng''s care."


    He Yining pinched the next plate, bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, took back his sight on Qu Weiwei, and went to the other side with his body stiff.


    While Qu Weiwei smiled, her eyes slanted past and saw why Ning''s stiff back.


    She sneered, and there was a vicious light in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Miss Qu, excuse me."


    At the right time, Mrs. Feng saw a good friend coming, nodded with Qu Weiwei, smiled and went to meet the good friend.


    Qu Weiwei looked back and thought that the matter had been preliminarily settled. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at he Yining.


    After she went to the dining area to get a glass of juice, she also went to he Yining.


    Most of Mr. Feng''s circle are close friends. Even if they are accompanied, they are basically insiders.


    Now, on the whole occasion, it can be said that he Yining''s identity is the least integrated into the circle.


    But she came from a rich family in the end. Even though the Pearl has been ashes after years of polishing, the temperament in her bones can not be ignored.


    Qu Weiwei walked in little by little and looked at why Yining. It was like Dugu Aotian, but she looked cold and arrogant. She was inexplicably upset.


    It is also Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang from he family winery. Why can he Ning get the pursuit of Jin shaosi with different identity and status?


    After all these years, I still haven''t changed my mind about her.


    He Yining felt someone sitting opposite. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that it was Qu Weiwei. Suddenly, a wave of irritability rushed up: "why do flies always like to stick?"


    Qu Weiwei smiled without anger. "What do flies like to paste?"


    Why did ningdun stare, bite his teeth and say, "low people are low. If you speak, you can''t go on the table at all."


    "He Yining," Qu Weiwei smiled enchanting, "who of us... Now we are low people, this is not what we say, that''s it!"


    Why Ning suddenly grabbed the juice cup and had the posture of directly picking it up and pouring it on Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei clearly saw through, but did not move her eyes, glanced lightly, and then said, "splash it!" she raised her eyes, looked at why Ning, smiled and said, "anyway, I may not be the disgrace, but it may be shaosi Jin, isn''t it?"


    "Qu Weiwei, don''t be too proud..." why would you rather gnash your teeth and stare, "you have such a disgusting face. Sooner or later, Li Yunze will see it clearly!"


    Then why would you rather get up and leave with your plate and drink.


    Qu Weiwei has a deep vision. After listening to what he Yining said, she believes more and more that he Yining and Li Yunze may not be able to turn back because of the medical accident and the problem of major Jin.


    Secretly sneered. When he Yining turned to leave, Qu Weiwei quietly stretched out her feet from the opposite side


    A cry of "ah" came, followed by the sound of glass and porcelain plates falling and breaking.


    The originally peaceful little banquet disturbed everyone''s nerves because of such a sudden sound, and subconsciously looked at the place where the sound came from


    He Yining stumbled at his feet. If he didn''t hold the back of the sofa, he would probably fall in a mess.


    But even so, why should the whole person look bad.


    Qu Weiwei had already got up when he Yining tripped, and came forward eagerly to help her, "Yining, are you okay? How can you be so careless? All the food is there. What are you worried about?"


    He Yining listened to the disgusting words and wanted to get rid of Qu Weiwei. He heard Qu Weiwei suddenly say in a low voice: "why, it''s not enough to make a fool of himself. Give Jin shaosi more shame?!"

 Chapter 1380

    Why rather ''rub'' for a moment, her eyes shot at Qu Weiwei with anger, and her face was even more strange because of her embarrassment.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes flowed, and the bottom of her eyes clearly wrote: why Ning? After so many years, why don''t you still learn well?!


    "Thank you for your kind reminder!" why would you rather clench your teeth and squeeze out the words.


    At the right time, some servants have come to clean up the debris and residue for fear that the glass residue will hurt the guests.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Mrs. Feng came to comfort he Yining. At the same time, she obviously appreciated Qu Weiwei in her eyes.


    Among the crowd, there were many who began to whisper.


    Because of the recent "medical malpractice" dispute over he Yining, some people here recognized her.


    "If you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table. What a shame."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t eat these things at ordinary times?"


    "She''s just a doctor. For ordinary people, it''s a good job, but it''s impossible to enjoy these things in luxury..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s me. I have to find a ground seam to drill in."


    "Yes!"


    "On such an occasion, even if you want to eat again, you have to bear it... What''s more, at night, she eats her figure?!"


    "Hahaha... It''s estimated that it''s almost the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, there was a small voice of discussion. That voice was the favorite way of speech for those who stepped on the low and worshipped the high in the rich family.


    Why not be a stranger? Although it doesn''t matter, it''s appropriate to feel ashamed and embarrassed at the moment.


    And her expression, and tight mouth, look around, no doubt... Pleased Qu Weiwei.


    Something happened here. Old Feng, Jin shaosi and Li Yunze, who used to taste wine, also came out of the wine room inside.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Feng curiously.


    "Sir, a guest just broke the plate..." the servant said about the situation.


    Roughly, that is, the information guessed from Qu Weiwei''s words after everyone was surprised.


    "What nonsense?" old Feng immediately stopped the servant.


    Let''s not say that he Yining came from a rich family. It''s impossible to worry about eating. Just because she is Jin shaosi''s girlfriend now, how can it be?


    Although the Jin group does not have many industries in China, the Jin family is the largest family in Brunei. The oil exploration area under the Jin family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Jin shaosi''s face is not very good. Li Yunze''s face is indifferent. If you look closely, you can see a trace of sneer.


    Old Feng and the two went to the front. After someone whispered ''old Feng is coming'', the crowd subconsciously made way.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. When he saw the sneer suppressed by the indifference on his face, he gradually clenched his hand, and his face was completely sad.


    Jin shaosi came forward, gently pulled up he Yining''s hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers, trying to comfort her.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and shouted in a complicated voice, "a si..."


    "It''s all right," Jin shaosi raised his hand with a smile and gently stroked why Ning''s slightly messy hair, "don''t worry, huh?!"


    Why did Ning zhe his lips and look at Jin shaosi''s gentle eyes like water? At that moment, I couldn''t tell the taste in my heart.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and Jin shaosi, who saw no one else, and his face began to darken slightly.


    The treacherous breath and look flowing among the three of them fell into Qu Weiwei''s eyes, and she smiled secretly.


    Qu Weiwei walked to Li Yunze and said with some guilt: "Yunze, I''m sorry..." she looked back at he Yining. "I should take good care of it."


    "If a person wants to die, others can control it?" Li Yunze''s voice was cold.


    Qu Weiwei looked a little embarrassed and sighed without saying anything.


    Jin shaosi pulled he Yining and turned around. His sight crossed Qu Weiwei coldly. He passed Li Yunze indifferently without any stop and came to old Feng.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Jin shaosi could not hear any emotion in his voice, but his big palm tightly wrapped he Yining''s hand with strength.


    "If you are not well received, you can bring Yining to taste your aunt''s craft." old Feng said with a smile.


    "Sure." Jin shaosi nodded and left with he Yining.


    However, when he passed Li Yunze indifferently, he Yining looked at Li Yunze with a complex face, and his eyes were filled with self mockery under sadness.


    "Is that Jin shaosi, President of Jin''s group?"


    "It should be almost..."


    "Didn''t he break the news that he was secretly married and had children? How to be with this woman..."


    "Who knows?!"


    "However, it''s not surprising that there are many people playing in the circle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In another round of whispering, Jin shaosi left with he Yining.


    Jin shaosi opened the door and waited until he Yining got on the bus before getting on the other side.


    "Ace, I..."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Why rather shriveled his mouth and didn''t answer.


    In fact, when she turned around at that time, she saw Qu Weiwei''s actions. That was Qu Weiwei''s usual trick. She didn''t suffer the same loss.


    She didn''t avoid, just to make Qu Weiwei proud and think her treachery succeeded.


    However, because she knew, she didn''t fall, otherwise it would be more humiliating.


    "I..."


    "Alas!" Jin shaosi sighed softly, "stay away from her later."


    "I want to, but you see, is it possible?" why Ning said, "I don''t understand. When I was a child, my brain must be full of water and funny, so I can''t see human nature clearly."


    "I reminded you at that time and was scolded by you..."


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly said "no", but he was obviously guilty and had no momentum.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat!" in Jin shaosi''s voice, he was totally spoiled. "You didn''t care about eating just now!"


    "Hot pot!" why should I rather bite my teeth, "I must have hot hot hot pot to offset the boundless power in my heart at the moment!"


    Jin shaosi smiled and shook his head. Lu Fan went to the hot pot shop.


    Just, looking at he Yining''s line of sight, I couldn''t help being more and more profound.


    This is his favorite Yining. In addition to Li Yunze, who can hurt her heart, what can defeat her in this world?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei left at the end of the small party.


    Li Yunze sent Qu Weiwei back to Yudu apartment. "I said hello to old Feng again. You go back to find Mrs. Feng. There should be no problem."


    "Hmm!" Qu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "Yunze, thank you."


    Li Yunze smiled and said nothing more.


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    "OK!" Li Yunze watched Qu Weiwei go in and started the car to leave.


    He hung up his Bluetooth headset and dialed he Yining


    Seeing Li Yunze''s phone, he Yining gnashed his teeth at the name and snorted, "have you finished sending the ''beauty''? Think of me? See if I can answer..."


    With that, she pressed the hang up button with a proud face!

 Chapter 1381

    When the beep beep hung up, Li Yunze was stunned and then whispered, "Yo, you''re promising. You dare to hang up on me..."


    Li Yunze dialed again. He Yining hung up directly when he rang this time without hesitation.


    "He Yining, I think you really want to peel!"


    After humming a sentence in Li Yunze''s nose, he pulled off his Bluetooth headset and his eyes were full of anger to settle accounts.


    Over there, he Yining held his mobile phone, turned his eyes and said nothing to himself.


    Li Yunze didn''t intend to hang up her second call, but she subconsciously pressed it as soon as the mobile phone rang


    Then I hung up.


    "Another call..." he Yining held his mobile phone. "I won''t hang up this time!"


    Unfortunately, after waiting for several minutes, the mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    Why would you rather wrinkly your nose and hem and haw and turn your mobile phone aside, "Li, Yun, Ze, you, dead, determined! Hum!"


    He got up angrily. He Yining turned and went to the bathroom. He planned to wash and sleep. Starting tomorrow, he angrily got the qualification of a gynecologist and obstetrician as soon as possible.


    Time slides a little, why would you rather wash it out, wipe your hair with a big towel, and then take a hair dryer to blow your hair


    "Ding Dong!"


    At the right time, the sound of the doorbell came.


    Why rather slightly frowned, I don''t know who this point is?


    She put down the hair dryer, walked over and looked through the cat''s eyes


    Li Yunze leaned lazily on the door, and her face was where she could see.


    Why Ning smiled and leaned gently against the door. He didn''t intend to open the door or speak.


    Seeing that no one came to open the door, Li Yunze wondered why he didn''t come back after Ning and Jin shaosi left?!


    Thinking, he rang the doorbell again.


    "I won''t open it. I''m so angry with you!"


    Why should Ning curl her lips? Thinking of Li Yunze''s "attitude" at that time, she felt that she had to be angry in order to cooperate with the performance.


    "He Yining, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll leave..."


    Suddenly, Li Yunze''s voice came.


    Not big or small, just behind the door, he Yining can hear it.


    Why did Ning stand up straight? He didn''t understand. How did he feel... He knew she was by the door?


    Li Yunze doesn''t know, just by feeling.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze shouted again and looked sideways at the direction of the cat''s eye. "One minute, I''ll give you two choices... Either open the door myself or I''ll break in."


    "Your hand is used to hold the scalpel, not to unlock..." he Yining said with a smile, "I''d like to see how you break in!"


    Li Yunze smiled, "Alas, you let me at the door like this. How do you feel that a jealous wife won''t let her husband go to bed?"


    "Teng" once, why Ning''s face turned red.


    "Li Yunze, this is the family building..." why would you rather gnash your teeth, "you let the neighbors hear it and don''t let me go out?"


    "It''s just right not to go out, waiting for me to spoil you in bed every day..." Li Yunze said with a little indifference and even intensified banter.


    "..." he Yining was so angry that he said with his teeth, "just talk nonsense outside. I won''t open the door. See how you come in, hum!"


    With that, why Ning angrily turned inside, inserted the plug of the hair dryer and began to blow his hair.


    There was a ''buzzing'' sound inside. Li Yunze lowered his eyes and had no choice but to spoil him because of love.


    He Yining looked back at the door while blowing. She didn''t hear the sound of the door lock because of the sound of the hair dryer.


    When Li Yunze opened the door and walked in calmly, she opened her mouth slightly because of surprise. Even the hair dryer forgot to move and kept blowing a place.


    "Li Yunze, how did you get in?" he Yining waited until Li Yunze closed the door and suddenly reacted, "when did you learn to unlock?!"


    Li Yunze''s mouth filled with tears and slowly raised his hand


    Why Ning looked subconsciously and saw that he had a key in his hand. In that way, it was all her family''s!


    After turning off the hair dryer, why did Ning come forward


    "Why do you have the key to my house?"


    He Yining wanted to grab the key while Li Yunze was unprepared.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze had seen through her mind. When she raised her hand to rob, she drew an arc and just avoided the sneak attack of he Yining.


    "When did you have the key to my house?" why would you rather bare your teeth.


    Li Yunze indifferently put the key into his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "I took it last time!"


    "...." why did Ning twitch in the corner of his mouth, "since you have the key, why do you ring the doorbell? What do you mean?"


    "Always make a show!" Li Yunze circled he Yining''s waist and pulled her to himself, "why, are you angry?"


    "My performance is not obvious?" why rather pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, looked at he Yining carefully, nodded, "I see..."


    "Then how are you going to appease me?" why Ning PI smiled and said, "Li Yunze, I''m really curious. What do you want from Qu Weiwei? Why should she misunderstand that our relationship has become a frozen model?"


    "Guess?!" Li Yunze''s voice was a little ambiguous.


    He Yining felt his face a little red. "I''m serious. Don''t... Start talking to him!"


    "Where did you start to attend to Zuo Yan, eh?" Li Yunze asked with a deep look in his eyes and a dull voice.


    "..." he Yining''s blushing mouth twitched, "Hey, I''m still angry!"


    "Well, so you extinguish the fire for me..." Li Yunze''s voice was hot under ambiguity. "I''ll calm you down."


    Li Yunze''s action made he Yining''s face redder, "hooligan!"


    "Well, you must be a hooligan!" Li Yunze kissed he Yining, with a low and dull voice, which was madness caused by lust.


    On the sofa, two people dyed the beautiful scenery of a room.


    He Yining thinks that Li Yunze is an expert at flirting


    She forgot to think about many problems.


    For example, she wants to ask Li Yunze what he wants to do


    "Yining, you don''t have to do so much..." Li Yunze blew his hair to him after a round. "You should be able to avoid it at that time?"


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t understand.


    Li Yunze sighed, "why did you let her put you in such an environment?" he said, a little angry, "Yining, I don''t want to see others say you!"

 Chapter 1382

    He Yining was silent, then raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I told you that my acting skills are great!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes are full of heartache, which is not only a kind of remorse, but also a kind of regret.


    What I didn''t see before, now I think and see it carefully, and then I find... How wrong I was in the past.


    Many things, the eyes see is not the truth, but because I didn''t like her before, I chose to believe even if it''s not the truth


    "Li Yunze..." why do you have a soft mouth.


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze''s voice answered slightly.


    He Yining turned and looked at him with a soft and firm smile, "I want to help you, that''s all."


    Even if she needs to make a fool of herself in front of Qu Weiwei, even if she will be pointed out.


    Love a person, there is no lower limit, and there is no IQ


    She doesn''t think it''s a shameful and humiliating thing. After all, how many people can strengthen their love and never give up without hurting and framing others.


    She can!


    He Yining felt that this was her pride


    Even if, everyone can''t understand.


    Li Yunze put down the hair dryer, took why Ning into his arms, gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, "sorry..."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me, because it''s my own choice."


    Why did Ning circle Li Yunze''s waist, his cheek used to lean against his heart and listen to his heartbeat, "Li Yunze, as long as you want to be with me, I have nothing I can''t insist on and do."


    Such he Yining makes Li Yunze feel more distressed, but unfortunately, he can''t tell her now, what is he for?!


    He will also be afraid of the death of uncle he and aunt he because of Yining and indirectly because of him.


    That... Was cruel to him, even worse to Yining.


    Love that is not blessed is sad, but love that bears guilt is tragic!


    Even if we are firmly together, we can put it in our body with a poisonous insect, which will bite the people who bear it inadvertently at any time!


    If it''s fake... That''s the best.


    But if it''s true, let him bear it alone, so that Yining can only love him well in the second half of his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang stood in the cellar, looking at the upcoming batch of wine, gradually lost his mind.


    "Brother Lang, why don''t you leave now that you''ve sorted everything out?" asked a worker.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at the worker and nodded. He put the red wine back on the shelf and turned away from the cellar.


    The night pervaded the whole vineyard, and the fresh smell of grape branches and leaves floated in the air, which is the unique smell of wine given by God


    Tan Zhonglang stretched out his hand, pulled down an almost black snake dragon pearl grape and put it into his mouth. At the moment when the taste buds spread, his eyes sank.


    With a deep sigh, Tan Zhonglang looked at this large vineyard and his mind was a little stagnant.


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly broke the silence in the open space. Tan Zhonglang took back his sight, took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID above, sighed again and picked it up


    "Weiwei, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Qu Weiwei, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a red wine cup in the other hand, gently held her elbow holding the mobile phone, walked slowly to the balcony, and her vision fell in the distance. "The wine given to Feng by ACE today is what you said that day?"


    "HMM." Tan Zhonglang answered.


    Qu Weiwei scratched a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Lang, thank you..."


    Tan Zhonglang''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t see it clearly next to the vine in the dark night.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qu Weiwei put down her hand holding the goblet and leaned on the balcony slightly lazily.


    "Alas..." Tan Zhonglang sighed and walked slowly in the vineyard. "What do you want me to say?"


    "Everything is good, just don''t want to see you silent." Qu Weiwei opened her mouth somewhat capriciously.


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes fell in front, "Weiwei, are you really happy now?"


    "Why am I not happy? I am very happy." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth.


    Tan Zhonglang narrowed his eyes slightly, "just be happy..."


    "Lang, what do you mean by this?" Qu Weiwei suddenly stood up angrily, put the goblet on the table, and looked sharp. "If you think helping me makes you uncomfortable, you can''t help!"


    "I don''t mean that..." Tan Zhonglang frowned. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier!"


    "Well, you should go to bed early," said Qu Weiwei, who hung up first.


    She picked up the glass, shook it gently, and then poured a mouthful of the wine into her mouth


    After spreading the taste buds, the liquor slipped into her throat. The taste was like feeling a certain mood, which made Qu Weiwei''s blood start to expand.


    Mr. Jin, which winery do you want to build?


    ha-ha!


    You want to help he Yining


    ha-ha!


    Qu Weiwei sneered a few times. In her sight, there was a malicious resentment light.


    "He Yining, everything in the past has come back. Don''t even think about it..." Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth. "Not only Li Yunze, but even everything in he family, I don''t want to see it again."


    Under the night sky, the breath full of resentment gradually drifted away.


    Who is happy, who is sad, or who can''t let go and self confinement


    Anyway, time is always the best to verify your joys and sorrows!


    Several days have passed since I went to Mr. Feng''s little party, and during this period, the "dead" Jian Mo came back.


    However, she still can''t remember that Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin live in the log structure villa designed by Jian Mo in Yueya Lake.


    I have to say that there is nothing big for Li Yunze these days.


    It is finally confirmed that the most effective way to decompose silence is progesterone.


    And Jane Mo, pregnant!


    She was pregnant before she committed suicide.


    So now she will have a moment of soberness


    As long as you wait until the older the month of pregnancy, then, silence will solve without medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took the steamed egg out of the pot and looked at he Yining who was reading. "Come and eat!"


    "Oh, wait..." he Yining still has some questions to understand.


    Li Yunze shook his head and took the steamed egg to why Ning. He dug a piece with a spoon, blew it and handed it to her mouth


    Why Ning Leng looked up at Li Yunze, just opposite his smiling and deep sight, full of hot flames.


    Instinctively, he Yining opened his mouth slowly under such eyes


    He Yining feels very happy with the smoothness and aroma into his mouth.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Huh?"


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and slowly open his mouth: "I''m a little afraid!"

 Chapter 1383

    "How?" Li Yunze looked more and more deeply.


    "I''m afraid that while acting, I''m affectionate... I''ll get schizophrenia!" he Yining suddenly laughed, his eyes smart.


    Li Yunze was stunned, shook his head, and took a spoonful of steamed eggs to he Yining''s mouth. "It''s okay, I''m a doctor, I''ll treat you!"


    Why should Ning simply put down the book and lean on Li Yunze, smelling his breath and enjoying his feeding


    There seems to be a feeling that the years are quiet and good, and there is nothing else to ask for.


    In fact, what she just wanted to say was: she was afraid, and the acting became true in the end. What she calls "owning" is only a multicolored bubble. It will disappear in the end, even without any trace.


    He Yining was in a daze, with all the sudden thoughts of last night in his mind.


    That thought, full of anxiety, made her a little afraid.


    She felt that she had thought too much. After so many years of chasing, she finally got something. She was worried about gain and loss.


    "Dr. he, this is the examination report of 5 rooms and 2 beds..." the nurse came in and handed the report to he Yining. "Dr. Song asked me to send it to you."


    "OK, thank you!" he Yining took the report and looked through the checklists of two patients.


    This is a patient who just underwent surgery last week. Today''s report comes out. If there are no major problems, he can be ready to leave the hospital.


    Song Tianye has been busy recently. He Yining feels that he is in love.


    Think of this, why rather the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    Song Tianye was interested in her when she was at school. She didn''t feel it


    After all, she is a person who develops emotional intelligence too early.


    Now she is really happy to see that he can find his own happiness.


    After reading the examination report of two patients, he Yining went to the ward to explain some things. Looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work.


    She made a good record of the handover form, and the time was just around the corner.


    Now, although she doesn''t need to pick up one by one every day, she still goes to the normal class.


    The dean''s extra care for her has aroused some comments from other departments. Of course, there are also ugly words.


    Why don''t you care? Now she just wants to get the qualification certificate early, and then do what she likes and fill the medical vacancy of Li Yunze


    After that, she and Li Yunze simply took all the medical care. They couldn''t make a department!


    "What do you think, so happy?" yanmiao couldn''t stand to see why he Ning.


    He Yining twisted the fans with chopsticks, "nothing, just waiting for the exam, some can''t wait..."


    "Then, what''s the situation between you and Li Yunze?" yanmiao frowned. "I really can''t understand you more and more. Say you broke up with him, and you don''t look like this. Can you say no... he seems to stick to Qu Weiwei all day again!"


    He Ning shrugged. "I only know that he is right with me now."


    "Yes..." Yan Miao said with some unbearable, "he Yining, you brain, a pair of Li Yunze, can''t work at any time."


    Why would he rather curl his lips, "I believe him!"


    Yan Miao sighed, "however, I also believe Li Yunze."


    If you really want to talk to Qu Weiwei, there is no need to entangle with Yining.


    Originally, Li Yunze hated Yining and didn''t need to look like it at all.


    "Seriously..." yanmiao put down his chopsticks. "If you hadn''t been together before you found one by one, I can doubt that Li Yunze was with you because of one by one."


    "However, we were together first..." why did Ning pick his eyebrow and feel a little proud.


    Looking at why Ning is happy, yanmiao is also happy for her, but he is also a little worried.


    After all, Qu Weiwei, that scheming bitch, will do something. Who will know?!


    "Seriously, I''ve lived so long. I saw Qu Weiwei''s ungrateful person for the first time!" yanmiao said angrily. "There''s no family. She can have today? Her conscience has been eaten by the dog, and I thought everything came by herself!"


    "A man who is worse than a dog, you don''t think it''s too much for yourself to carry it now."


    When it comes to Qu Weiwei''s ingratitude, he Yining is basically right to be indifferent after so many years.


    "Also, the dog at least knows loyalty!"


    He Yining just wanted to speak and looked up slightly. He saw Qu Weiwei and Du Peishan come in


    She helped her forehead and felt that it was really a narrow enemy. She always met Qu Weiwei when she had a meal.


    Feeling the breath of he Yining, yanmiao looked back and saw Qu Weiwei gesturing to Du Peishan and coming towards the two people


    "Haunted, really disgusting!" yanmiao glanced coldly at his eyes.


    "Don''t let disgusting people affect your appetite, otherwise it''s not a joke!" he Yining said coldly when Qu Weiwei walked in. "I don''t understand. Why is someone so thick skinned!"


    "Because I want to brush the sense of existence..." yanmiao smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. "Otherwise, if others can''t see her, she''s afraid she can''t eat this meal."


    "Yes, after all, some people eat by heart!" he Ning said and looked at Qu Weiwei standing by their table with an expressionless face.


    At this point, there are already a lot of people in the restaurant.


    However, no one will pay attention to this table. They just think it''s a friend who says hello.


    "Yining, if I were you, I would definitely not be in the mood to meet me here at the moment!" Qu Weiwei picked her eyebrows and ignored yanmiao. "After all, some things, even if you don''t think about them seriously, are real."


    "I''m not interested in what you want to say. Can you not disturb me for dinner?" he Ning glanced coldly, "it''s really disgusting."


    Qu Weiwei didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm of he Yining. She just took out her mobile phone from her bag and turned on an audio


    "If not one by one, do you think I would be with her?"


    Li Yunze''s voice came. Suddenly, Yan Miao and he Yining''s face suddenly changed


    Qu Weiwei took back her mobile phone and proudly appreciated why Ning''s changing face.


    "Audio can be synthesized word by word..." why Ning sneered, "Qu Weiwei, do you think I will believe what you have?!"


    "Believe it or not..." Qu Weiwei smiled. "I just want to kindly remind you that Yunze is afraid to return the custody of one by one..."


    After appreciating why nington''s face changed, Qu Weiwei felt that it was perfect today, "I won''t disturb you two for dinner!"


    "Shit, bitch!" yanmiao immediately clenched her teeth, "a pair of bitches!" she looked at he Yining, "Yining, don''t tell me, you still believe that bitch Li Yunze!"


    Why Ning stared at Qu Weiwei''s back and didn''t answer Yan Miao, but said in a low voice: "no, I have to question Li Yunze..."

 Chapter 1384

    "Huh? What?"


    Yanmiao didn''t react. Why did Ning grasp the bag and go out


    Yan Miao quickly settled the account and followed him out.


    Qu Weiwei naturally didn''t miss this scene.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Meng Yi: don''t come in yet. Follow him to see what happened.


    Meng Yi has just parked the car and is about to get to the door. He receives a text message from Qu Weiwei. He raises his eyes and sees why Ning and yanmiao get into a taxi together.


    He hurried to the side of the road. There was a passenger in a car. He hurried to sit on it.


    "Master, follow the car in front..."


    Meng Yi said, taking out two hundred yuan bills and putting them in front.


    When the driver saw the money and said "haole", he kept up with he Yining''s car.


    In front, he Yining had no eagerness and carefree look just in the restaurant.


    "I said, what''s the situation?" Yan Miao frowned and asked, "what''s more, you don''t seem to be angry at all?"


    "Why should I be angry?" he Yining looked strange, looked at yanmiao wrinkling her eyebrows and immediately shrugged, "who is Qu Weiwei? Have I suffered less losses?"


    Yan Miao seemed to realize something. "Is it true that her words were synthesized?"


    "Who knows if it''s synthetic, but if she listens to me, she must have no good intentions." he Yining has a clear face and a sneer on her face.


    "Then you hurriedly said you were going to question, which made me almost lift the table." yanmiao couldn''t stand turning his eyes.


    He Yining took a deep breath. In fact, just now her reaction was instinctive, but why did she suddenly want to do that? At this moment, it was the subconscious hope to cooperate with Li Yunze.


    "I don''t believe Li Yunze would say that. Even if he said that, it was a certain situation, not a fact." he Yining''s voice was firm.


    Yanmiao really doesn''t want to attack he Yining, but her feelings for Li Yunze have become crazy and blind, in case


    "I know what you''re thinking!" he Yining looked at yanmiao. "You think if it''s true, I don''t want to believe it."


    "You know," yanmiao sighed. "Seriously, I''m really afraid it''s because of one by one. You''ll..."


    She was a little hesitant.


    Why rather smiled and shook his head, "in fact, even if he was with me because of one by one, I was also happy."


    "......." yanmiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "yes, I forgot. You have no lower limit for him."


    "So, Qu Weiwei''s recording is completely meaningless. Li Yunze knows it very well. Naturally, there is no need to say it specifically, isn''t it?" he Yining took back his sight and had an indescribable sweetness in the depths of his eyes.


    She didn''t tell yanyanming what happened between her and Li Yunze. However, some things, if you experience them carefully, you will find out who should believe them.


    Qu Weiwei, if she put it before, she would be really sad after listening to that recording.


    But now, no!


    Because she has no reason to believe Qu Weiwei instead of Li Yunze.


    Suddenly


    Why Ning frowned slightly and his sight fell in the reversing mirror.


    Just now, it seemed that the car had been behind them. Although this was the main road, perhaps in the same direction, she felt as if she was following her for some reason.


    That''s a woman''s sixth sense


    He Yining took back his sight, looked back and didn''t say anything. He just paid attention all the way.


    Sure enough, when they got to Huakang, the taxi stopped at the roadside of Huakang.


    Although, it''s normal to come to the hospital!


    He Yining thought deeply in his eyes and paid the fare to get off.


    As she walked to the hospital, she dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    When the phone was on, Li Yunze came out of the inpatient building while taking out his mobile phone.


    Why should Ning just hang up the phone? When yanmiao doesn''t respond to her attitude, she has gone angrily


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze frowned slightly, and there was not much expression on his face.


    "Li Yunze, do you really think I have to be you? Do you think I can''t live without you in my life?!" why would you rather gnash your teeth.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He naturally knew that he Yining was acting at the moment, but did he need to come to the hospital?


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunze thought and opened his mouth coldly.


    Fortunately, it was time for dinner. There was no one at door of the inpatient department.


    Because of this, he Yining''s "clamoring" is also unscrupulous.


    "Is it important whose child it is?" why would you rather gnash your teeth and look at Li Yunze with disappointment and grief on her face? She tilted her head and hissed coldly, "Li Yunze, don''t tell me what you do because of a child..."


    Why Ning''s arrogant and sarcastic words, like a needle, pierced Li Yunze''s heart.


    He told Qu Weiwei yesterday that he was with Yining because of one by one. Now Yining came to "question" him


    Sure enough, many things were intentional.


    "If so, don''t embarrass yourself. I don''t have to ask you..." he said angrily, "in this world, I don''t have to ask you!"


    Li Yunze looked at such he Yining. If he didn''t know she was acting in advance, he would almost think that what she said was serious.


    Even, some uneasiness was spreading in his heart.


    After all, now he is desperate. If Jin shaosi has a little mind outside cooperation, Yining is likely to


    But the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    "I don''t care what you do," Li Yunze saw a figure flash across the corner. "If you want to go with other men, I have no right to take care of you... But I want to take back the custody of one by one!"


    "You want custody one by one, you dream!" why would you rather bite your teeth and finish, stare hard at Li Yunze, turn around and go, "Yan Yan, let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    Yanmiao felt that her brain capacity was not enough. She looked at Li Yunze and he Yining, "Oh", and then he Yining left Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He just stood where he was, his eyes crossed with anger.


    Until he Yining walked out so far, he coldly raised his steps and went to the parking lot.


    Meng Yi sticks it to the wall to see he Yining who has gone far and Li Yunze who gets on the bus. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Qu Weiwei''s number.


    "Hmm?" Qu Weiwei opened her mouth lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    "He Yining came to Huakang to find Li Yunze, and they had a quarrel." Meng Yi said, "I''m a little away from him. I don''t really hear it, but I seem to hear something about custody?!"

 Chapter 1385

    "Oh?" Qu Weiwei heard it and immediately smiled in her eyes.


    Sure enough, he Yining is as stupid as before. If others say something, as long as it has something to do with Li Yunze, he will have no brain.


    "Come and have dinner. I''ve already ordered," Qu Weiwei said.


    "Well, good!" Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze''s car and turned to walk outside the hospital.


    Back to the previous restaurant, Meng Yi went to Qu Weiwei''s table.


    "Meng Yi, have you stopped for too long?" Du Peishan said with some laughter when she saw Meng Yi coming. "Is it difficult to find a parking space near here?"


    Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei, then smiled and said, "I just met an acquaintance and talked for a while."


    "Do you still have acquaintances in China?" Du Peishan was surprised.


    Meng Yi sat down and said, "Miss, I just went abroad for a few years. I was in China before my university, okay?!"


    "Yes, I forgot..." Du Peishan responded, "mainly when I knew you, you were abroad and had some subconsciousness."


    Qu Weiwei and Meng Yi looked at each other, and their eyes moved. They didn''t mention Li Yunze and he Yining, but talked about the customized sales channels of Xia Xiao.


    "Mrs. Feng ordered more than half and less than half. You sold them abroad and sold them all." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "although you didn''t expect to earn much, it''s also very considerable."


    "Seriously this time, I really want to thank Li Yunze..." Du Peishan said with a smile, "Vivian, he is very kind to you."


    Qu Weiwei couldn''t help but raise her mouth. She was very happy when she thought that Li Yunze was so busy because she was cheated by Xia Xiao.


    What''s more, now he Yining''s relationship with him is going to be stiff. Is that right? God can''t see why Yining''s good luck, so she should pull away what she wants most!


    Thinking, Qu Weiwei''s appetite is much better.


    "This time, I want to endorse Ho''s winery..."


    On the TV of the restaurant, there is an interview program. The interview characters are like old Feng.


    Because Xu was too sensitive to the surname "he", the sound in Mingming''s restaurant was a little noisy, but Qu Weiwei heard the news at the first time.


    She subconsciously looked at the TV and saw old Feng holding a bottle of wine to be launched by Ho''s winery recently, talking with the host.


    "I''m lucky to taste it before it''s on the market..." Feng said with a smile. "In addition to retaining Ho''s special fermentation, now new elements are added. I can say that over time, the wine of Ho''s winery can be taken to the French Wine Festival..."


    "This is a very high evaluation," said the host with a smile. "Although Mr. Feng has only recently become fond of wine, he has deep attainments in this field. He seldom sees which winery you endorse. It seems that the new products launched by he''s winery really suit your heart."


    "Yes..."


    On the interview program, Mr. Feng spent four or five minutes endorsing the wine of why''s winery.


    It is conceivable that a gust of wind will blow next, allowing Ho''s winery to harvest a large order without any publicity.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were full of cold breath, and her hand holding chopsticks was tightly clenched.


    "I''ve heard gossip about ho''s winery before," Du Peishan looked at the TV. "He said that he family fell down before and was bought but didn''t do it. I didn''t expect to get up again now. Sure enough, it''s backed by a big tree. As long as you have money, you can smash it..."


    Du Peishan did not make complaints about Qu Weiwei''s face. He said, "the first man in Brunei seems to have taken a look at the potential of consumption in China. I''m afraid I want to explore the way with the chateau, and turn back......?


    Meng Yi gently kicks Du Peishan under the table and signals her to stop talking.


    Du Peishan was stunned. Only then did she see Qu Weiwei''s face was bad, and she remembered something that had not been confirmed positively.


    Qu Weiwei had a happy meal, but because of Feng''s interview, she was holding her breath. In the end, she was uncomfortable.


    "Take you back?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Well, I''ll just go back by subway." Du Peishan is not a person without eyes.


    Qu Weiwei made a "um" sound and went to the car with Meng Yi.


    After getting on the bus, Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei. "Li Yunze and why Ning fell out. It''s exactly what you want to see. Why are you unhappy?"


    "Nothing!" Qu Weiwei said with some irritability.


    "Weiwei, I advise you not to be too against Mr. Jin." Meng Yi said in his car. "It''s definitely not easy for that man to change from a winemaker to the president of Jin''s group."


    Qu Weiwei didn''t speak, but her body language was obviously dissatisfied.


    Meng Yi glanced at her, "I know what you think. He''s your nightmare. It''s pressing you like a mountain, so you''re afraid of him now..."


    "Meng Yi, can you stop?" Qu Weiwei became more and more upset.


    "If I don''t say it, do you think it doesn''t exist?" Meng Yi said coldly. "I''ll help you get up from abroad. If you say you want to return home, I''ll return home to take care of you..." he paused. "You''re too radical many times."


    Qu Weiwei is silent again. In the face of Meng Yi, she is unable to refute many times.


    He knows everything about her. If he doesn''t help her all the time, she will think this person is too dangerous.


    Speaking of danger


    Qu Weiwei helped her forehead and rubbed it. She was a little worried.


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t help her. There was no problem with the red wine, so Feng endorsed it... Doesn''t he want to help her anymore?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Laogang just called me," Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang who was watching the temperature of the wine cellar. "I like your wine this time."


    "Really?" Tan Zhonglang smiled, "it shows that my craft has not regressed."


    "Alang, sometimes I wonder if we would become the two heroes in the brewing industry if I hadn''t left and who hadn''t fallen down?" Jin shaosi said with a smile.


    Tan Zhonglang looked sideways at Jin shaosi and then smiled.


    "Seriously, you''re not like you before..." Tan Zhonglang took back his eyes. "In the past, except for the young lady, everyone else was just indifferent and basically didn''t laugh."


    "What about you?" Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang''s eyes gradually deeper. "Do you still have ideas about Qu Weiwei?"


    Tan Zhonglang''s action was slightly delayed. After a few seconds, he resumed his action. His mouth was filled with astringency and adjusted a bottle of red wine.


    "Ace, some time will change, some will not change."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deeper and showed two pure lights. At the same time, you asked, "what''s the feeling for who?"

 Chapter 1386

    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi. The two men looked at each other in the dim light, as if they wanted to see each other thoroughly.


    "Ace, what do you suspect?" Tan Zhonglang pointed out his words directly.


    "I don''t doubt anything." Jin shaosi said faintly, "I just want to pull up he''s winery. This is a feeling... Ace, don''t you have such a feeling?"


    Tan Zhonglang took back his eyes and said without a positive answer: "so, I have the wine for old Feng..."


    He went to another wine rack, looked at the temperature and humidity meter, and slowly said, "these technologies were learned in He Jia. Although I added a lot of my understanding in the later stage, people can''t forget their roots."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi, who was still standing in place, and smiled, "in a few days, Silas will come out of the cellar. I''m sure it will amaze your tongue."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi smiled on one side of his lips, "wait and see."


    After a pause, he looked at the time. "I''ll go first. I''ll go back to Brunei tomorrow. I''m estimated to be back in two or three days. Call me if you have something."


    "Good!"


    Tan Zhonglang watched Jin shaosi leave and continued to tidy up the wine in the cellar.


    He gradually cleaned out some defective products left by his family, but left some that could be washed out temporarily.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Tan Zhonglang took it out and saw that it was Qu Weiwei. He sighed and picked it up when the line was about to break


    "Tan Zhonglang, what did you promise me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qu Weiwei''s angry voice came.


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t speak. Then Qu Weiwei''s voice came again, "you speak!"


    "Ace has doubted me." Tan Zhonglang looked ahead and said calmly, "this time, I''m lucky I didn''t do it, otherwise..." he narrowed his eyes slightly, "... Weiwei, do you think I can be so calm now?"


    "I don''t care!" Qu Weiwei''s voice was sharp. "You didn''t do it. Why give me hope?"


    "If I didn''t say that to you, what would you do?" Tan Zhonglang frowned. "Weiwei, what happened in those years has happened, which can''t be avoided. If you don''t think about it now, you can really get what you want?"


    "I don''t need you to preach..." Qu Weiwei said coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    Tan Zhonglang listened to the hang up sound in the mobile phone and sighed again. After installing the mobile phone, he continued to tidy up the wine in the wine cellar.


    Originally, he could not refuse her.


    He and ACE have been separated for so many years, people will change


    He will guess whether ace has changed now and before. Naturally, ace will also guess him, won''t he?!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze lay lazily on the sofa, stepped on the front tea table with one foot, and his hand holding red wine gently hung on his bent thighs.


    The faint and somewhat dark light reflected on the wine glass reflects the intoxicating light. At the same time, it is like attracting vampire blood. With the shaking, there is danger everywhere.


    With age and experience, people will always be less arrogant than when they were young, less meaningless and more profound.


    "Does it matter whose child it is? Li Yunze, don''t tell me what you do because of a child..."


    Obviously, it was a play, but inexplicably, it was like a needle in Li Yunze''s heart.


    It seems to remind something, and it seems to indicate something


    Raise his hand and Li Yunze pours the wine into his mouth.


    Slowly, the liquor scratched down his throat


    Obviously bitter and astringent, but Li Yunze was not in a hurry to swallow quickly, as if he wanted to feel that taste.


    Yining, thank you for believing me, and thank you for your firm love for me


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to use this way.


    The parties can''t find what happened in those years. Now the only clue is tan Zhonglang''s words, but they don''t know whether they are true or false.


    But whether true or false, I''m afraid things were not simple.


    Is it intentional or unintentional... Let Yining know?!


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out, saw that it was Gu Beichen, and picked it up, "Beichen?"


    "Come to the hospital!" Gu Beichen''s concise voice came, "I brought Mo''er."


    Li Yunze was stunned. After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he suddenly reacted and hurried away from heaven night to Huakang.


    Jane Mo was pregnant when she just came back and asked a Xueba who studied traditional Chinese medicine to pretend to be human body painting to approach her and feel her pulse.


    Now just hide Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and ears and determine Jian Mo''s pregnancy


    Then, silence is likely to be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jane returned to Los Angeles, Chen Xuan has always had something to do. His eyelids will jump.


    "Mr. Chen, the director of Shangxie is Tang Yitong''s closed student..." the Secretary continued to report on the blockbuster that China entertainment media is about to start, "but I heard that his temper is the same as that of Tang Dao. He won''t see the coffee. He just looks at whether it''s suitable or not. He may directly hold interns."


    Chen Xuan''s eyelids jumped even more. It was a sense of crisis developed in the Chen family since childhood.


    It seems that someone is "talking" about him behind his back!


    "President Chen?"


    Seeing that Chen Xuan didn''t listen, the secretary looked at him curiously.


    Chen xuandang waved his hand to show that he was fine. "No matter who she likes or what kind of coffee, I only ask that the male and female must be the contracted artists of Huaye."


    "OK, I''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    "HMM." Chen Xuan answered, got up, took the car key and left Huaye.


    All the way back, his uneasy mood deepened.


    Chen Xuan called Li Jinxi, "honey, are you home?"


    "Just got home..." Li Jinxi put down his key, "what about you?!"


    Hearing that Li Jinxi had nothing to do, Chen Xuan felt that he might have been nervous recently because of Gu Beichen.


    "I''ll go back too..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well, see you later." Chen Xuan hung up and felt a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Why did Ning take a bath and send a text message to Li Yunze: can''t you come over tonight?


    Li Yunze replied after a while: I just went back to the hospital. Beichen brought Jian Mo for examination.


    Why Ning hurriedly asked: how is she? Don''t you really remember Beichen?


    As Li Yunze walked into the building, he replied: temporarily, don''t worry, huh?


    Li Yunze pressed the elevator: I don''t think I''ll be there at night. Go to bed early.


    He Yining didn''t want to delay Li Yunze and replied: don''t worry about me, you don''t have to be too tired, love you!


    With the sound of "Ding", Li Yunze entered the elevator and pressed the floor. After thinking about it, he still sent a text message: Yining, I''m not with you one by one, although I''m surprised by the existence of one by one.

 Chapter 1387

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s text message, and a faint smile gradually came into his mouth: I know, I believe you, so I won''t doubt you.


    Silly Ning: you go and get busy. I''ll read the book and go to bed!


    Li Yunze replied at the moment when the elevator arrived: OK, good night!


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yunze strode out with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Gu Beichen, he kept walking and asked, "where are people?"


    "Sleep......" Gu Beichen''s voice showed a touch of forbearance.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen grew up together and experienced the process of his evolution from a sunny boy to a dark Satan. He knows him and naturally knows his forbearance at the moment.


    Time passed slowly in Jane Mo''s sleep.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are talking about things that may need attention outside. After all, Shi Shaoqin is in Los Angeles. That person is abnormal and can do anything.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know why Shi Shaoqin has such a strong possessive desire for Beichen. If his sexual orientation is wrong, it doesn''t feel like


    I felt as if I wanted to pull Beichen into the dark and degenerate with him.


    Jane Mo woke up with a start soon. Susan just covered her gently.


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo like a frightened bird, and his eyes were heavy.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about this. He asked the nurse to go to obstetrics and Gynecology, called Dr. Ge up and quickly checked the Jane foam system.


    "The situation is temporary..." Li Yunze''s voice can''t say whether it''s dignified or relaxed, "... It''s OK."


    Gu Beichen frowned at the sword eyebrow, "what do you mean it''s OK to see for a while?"


    "Pregnancy is 13 weeks, everything is normal." Li Yunze said slowly, "but you also know that Jane Mo was injected with drugs. How about the child? You have to wait for 4D to see."


    There are not too many words, but Gu Beichen doesn''t hold much hope


    After being silent for a while, Li Yunze asked, "are you sure you want Jane Mo to recover her memory recently?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but turned around again and fell on the night lamp in the yard


    Yunze''s worry he understands that 80% of the children may not be able to stay because of drugs.


    Yunze wants to shed the child after the progesterone hormone decomposes silence


    However, Mo''er''s memory recovered, how could he not know that he was pregnant?


    If the child is gone, how will she bear it?!


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and blamed himself and a sharp blade. He kept scraping his heart. He was about to suffocate.


    Mo''er has been married to him for two years. Although he is not bad to her, he is not as good as husband and wife.


    Missed another four and a half years and let her bring up Xiao Jie alone.


    It''s not easy to be together, but the good days haven''t been long. She''s suffering because of his past


    Li Yunze came forward and patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder, "it will always be good!"


    Gu Beichen slowly opens his eyes. Mo Tong already knows that he can''t see to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny in Los Angeles.


    He Yining went to the office to read after patrolling the room with several doctors.


    Now back to surgery, in addition to daily, she doesn''t need to go to the clinic. She can spend a lot of time reading.


    It''s just that she can''t calm down today and is always thinking about Jane mo.


    When the mobile phone rang, why would you rather take back your thoughts and take out your mobile phone? Seeing that it was Jin shaosi, he smiled and picked it up: "have you arrived at the airport?"


    "Well, get ready to pass the customs." Jin shaosi took his boarding pass and passport and walked forward from the VIP channel. "Yining, if you''re okay these days, don''t wander outside, huh?"


    He Yining smiled, "afraid I''ll be robbed?"


    "It''s really possible..." Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep.


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth smiled and his eyes bent because of Jin shaosi''s slightly funny words, "don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. You can handle your affairs with confidence."


    "I wish I could rest assured..."


    Jin shaosi seemed to say something in a whisper. He Yining didn''t hear clearly, but he could guess.


    "I will try my best to reduce going out, so you can handle your affairs with confidence." he Yining promised.


    Jin shaosi sighed secretly, answered, explained a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    He was not worried about the danger of Yining, but that she would be injured because of Li Yunze.


    Jin shaosi laughed at himself. What is he doing?


    Even subconsciously began to push Yining to Li Yunze?


    Young secretary Jin frowned and looked ahead with a pair of eyes, some deep and bottomless


    He Yining is really obedient. In the two days when Jin shaosi is away, she will go home after work every day.


    When Li Yunze doesn''t sneak in, she will read a book. If she sneaks in, she naturally wants to talk.


    "I read the report of Beichen and Jian mo..."


    He Yining thought of the picture of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo dancing tango in Los Angeles square. He was a little envious.


    The little hand gently drew Li Yunze''s chest, which made Li Yunze''s body jump uncontrollably because of her provocation.


    "They really deserve..." why Ning chumou said, "Su Junli''s piano, Beichen and Jian Mo''s Tango in Los Angeles square are really beautiful... It''s as beautiful as a fairy tale."


    "Why don''t I take you to dance?" Li Yunze pulled down he Yining''s hand and let her hold it. "Waltz? Cha cha? Or tango?"


    "No new ideas..." why do I make complaints about it? "Li Yunze, is it not enough for you to have new ideas in the scalpel and to have other brains?"


    Li Yunze was trained. He was stunned at first. Then he turned over and pressed why Ning under him, "more and more promising, ah?!"


    He Yining smiled pleasantly, "it''s necessary. I don''t know on my nose?!"


    "All I know is to move forward..." Li Yunze said, already pulling off he Yining''s hand and letting her fall into his world again.


    "Yining, give me some time and I will deal with a lot of things."


    "Well, good!"


    "Yining, you can only love me, you know?!"


    "Well, good!"


    "He Yining, remember what you promised me today, you can only love me..."


    "From the age of ten to the present, they are engraved in the bones and can''t be forgotten!"


    "Well, that''s about the same..."


    The night, under the beautiful scenery, becomes ambiguous.


    The air is full of love, which is the best story between lovers.


    If at this moment, Li Yunze knows that some things are beyond his control, he must not care about the so-called truth, but just want to be with he Yining


    Even if the time is short, it is better than the opposite indifference.

 Chapter 1388

    Time, the news in Los Angeles is overwhelming, but in the past


    That night in Los Angeles square, Su Jun left the piano, and Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s Tango became the brand that many infatuated men and women couldn''t shake in their hearts?


    How many singles admire and yearn for?!


    These envious people often only see the surface happiness, and how many people can see Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s efforts for happiness, the madness step by step, and what they bear?!


    Of course, the envy or emotion of others has nothing to do with Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Jane Mo can remember him. For Gu Beichen, this is the happiest thing in this period of time.


    However, under such happiness, Shi Shaoqin always exists as a time bomb.


    Even if the surface is calm, it does not mean that there is no undercurrent surge.


    Chen Xuan stood in front of the office window on the top floor of Huayu with his hands in his pockets. Looking at the rain outside, his eyes gradually deepened


    He has been "separated" from the Chen family for many years. From small to large, he doesn''t like to grow and struggle in that environment.


    Perhaps, because there is a big brother above, he can also arbitrarily remove all the responsibilities he should shoulder


    Chen Xuan narrowed his eyes slowly, and the corners of his mouth closed gently and sighed slowly.


    But many things, you think you are separated from, in fact, you have always been in that circle.


    It''s like blood. Even if you let go of the old blood, it will regenerate!


    Gu Beichen has never been a good man. He came to him as the Chen family for Jian mo. he can understand.


    But


    Chen Xuan''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap, showing a faint emotion.


    There is entanglement, fear, helplessness and understanding


    Yes, crazy!


    Help Gu Beichen learn from the Chen family that Shi Shaoqin suddenly left Los Angeles because of the poor harvest of golden Sanjiao this year and because there seems to be something wrong in the Mo palace, I''m afraid he can''t attend to Gu Beichen in the near future.


    Hang your eyes and sigh gently.


    Chen Xuan took out his hand, turned around, took the car key and left the office


    Shi Shaoqin had no time to attend to Gu Beichen, and Gu Beichen naturally wouldn''t come to him.


    Well, there are some things he should not worry about in the near future.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining applied for the qualification examination, he stood on the porch and looked at the light rain outside.


    The scorching heat in recent days, under this rain, the whole city of Los Angeles is much refreshing, which makes people feel comfortable to slow down


    Open the umbrella, he Yining didn''t take a car, just walking in the rain, feeling the sound of raindrops beating the umbrella, full of romantic expectations


    "One, two, three... Seventy-five, seventy-six, seventy-seven, seventy... Eight!"


    Why rather count your steps to the intersection and look up. It''s a red light.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked across the road. Only a couple were waiting for the red light.


    The boy gently hugged the girl''s shoulder and the girl hugged the boy''s waist. I don''t know what to say to him. The girl gently twisted her body in a coquettish way


    Why Ning''s mouth smiled more. She suddenly thought that if she stopped at this moment and raised her eyes, Li Yunze stood opposite with an umbrella. When she looked over, her mouth held his usual smile and looked at her


    Alas, at that moment, she could think of how happy she would be.


    Thinking, why would you rather look at the traffic lights for more than a minute because it''s a big intersection.


    He Yining took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, I''m at the intersection now. Suddenly, I''m thinking how happy I would be if I could see you


    The text message soon replied: silly Ning, look at the second lane opposite you.


    Why Ning frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but subconsciously looked to the second lane


    The glass of the driver''s seat was put down, and Li Yunze''s face with a faint smile was slightly exposed. Under the rain and fog, it was hazy and unreal, but it was him


    He Yining immediately sighed and smiled. His nose was sour and his eyes immediately turned red.


    If this is a coincidence, then she is also grateful.


    What can compare with you? You want to see him at this moment. He''s right opposite you?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining from a distance. He had seen her since she stood by the roadside


    But he didn''t expect that his silly Ning would appear opposite her at this moment.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    When the green light came on, Li Yunze shook his mobile phone towards he Yining, started the car and saw he Yining also lift his feet.


    After crossing the intersection, he Yining''s mobile phone rang


    She looked at the words "Li Yunze", and her heart was warm.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear


    "Why don''t you take a bus?" Li Yunze said softly, with a helpless voice.


    "Lose weight, so walk." he Yining said deliberately, "you said to give me the nutritional meal list, but you are too busy to care about it. I can only walk."


    Li Yunze smiled. Of course, he knew that he Yining was deliberately saying this at the moment. He was completely coquettish.


    "Sometimes I go to take you to exercise at night. That''s healthier."


    "..." he Yining''s footsteps paused, "hooligan!"


    "HMM." Li Yunze replied with a big stab.


    Why should I smile at the corners of my mouth? It''s sweet from the bottom of my heart, "what are you doing?"


    "Go to the medicine factory." Li Yunze answered. At the same time, he suddenly turned from the intersection in front and turned the front of the car.


    Li Yunze and he Yining talked like this. When he Yining found that he had two more intersections to Shuya, Li Yunze had not arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Haven''t you arrived at the pharmaceutical factory yet?" he Yining stopped. "Why should you arrive when you drive?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered softly.


    He Yining tightened his eyebrow again and said with some guilt: "I shouldn''t have dragged you all the time and delayed your business..."


    Li Yunze suddenly smiled as he listened to why Ning''s muttering voice, "but how can I listen to my tone? It doesn''t seem like guilt at all. It seems that I''m a little proud because I didn''t stop you from delaying my business."


    "You can hear that?" why Ning Zhe''s mouth raised his eyebrows. "Li Yunze, I don''t know. I thought you had a crush on me for a long time, so you knew me so well!"


    "Well, it''s possible!" Li Yunze replied with a little indifference.


    He Yining was amused by him, "shameless... Upside down black and white!"


    "Yining, are you happy now?" Li Yunze asked softly.


    Why Ning nodded subconsciously, "happy, very happy..." she smiled, "Li Yunze, I''ve never been happy, even if we turn light into dark now."


    "I''m happy..." Li Yunze''s voice came jokingly, "look back!"

 Chapter 1389

    "Turn back?" he Yining wondered and suddenly turned back.


    I saw the drizzle on the roadside, under the elms. I saw at the intersection that the car driven by Li Yunze was parked there


    Under the windshield, there was Li Yunze''s smiling face. At that moment, he Yining thought he must be an illusion.


    She blinked her eyes. When she was sure that what she saw was real, she couldn''t tell what it was like at this moment.


    It''s like being filled with something that makes you feel no emotion except moving.


    Step by step


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and opened the door.


    A black umbrella was opened, and then a long leg wrapped in dark suit pants came out.


    Why rather walk forward step by step, it''s like slow motion.


    She didn''t dare to walk too fast, or even run over


    Even if she has determined that it is real, she is afraid that everything in front of her will suddenly disappear.


    "Silly rather......" Li Yunze smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Shouldn''t you run over now?"


    Why should Ning''s nose forget it all at once, and the eyes are filled with water mist in a red moment.


    The umbrella fell to the ground. Why did Ning rush into Li Yunze''s arms, hug his waist hard, and said with a choking voice: "didn''t you go to the pharmaceutical factory? Why are you behind me? Have you been following me? Li Yunze, you have been following me, and you don''t tell me..."


    "You don''t want to walk to lose weight?" Li Yunze said with an umbrella in one hand and he Yining in the other hand. The corners of his mouth said with a smile. "In order to supervise whether you really walk, I also work hard."


    The joking words were spoiled. Why would you rather lift your eyes, look at Li Yunze with wet eyes, and slightly toot your mouth. Don''t say how charming and angry you are.


    "Tut Tut, I''m moved..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "I was stuck by the rain." he Yining explained with a little embarrassment.


    "Eh?" Li Yunze said softly, "I didn''t say you were crying!"


    He Yining was stunned when he listened. Then he frowned angrily and retorted, "I didn''t say my eyes, I said my face..."


    Li Yunze smiled and hugged he Yining tightly.


    "What a fool..."


    Exclamation, every word seemed to fall into he Yining''s heart, fused with blood and spread in all nerves.


    "You follow me like this, or are you near the hospital, no problem?" why do you ask rather stuffy, and your cheeks are still rubbing on Li Yunze''s body.


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, "but at this moment, he didn''t want to take care of it."


    The wayward voice is not calm.


    This is not a person who is often in the operating room. He should have some emotions


    But they are all people, and they will have the impulse to control at that moment. Li Yunze is no exception.


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining''s voice was a little grumbling. "If you are like this, I don''t know whether to continue acting. I expect you to give me a new star award."


    Li Yunze gently rubbed his chin, why Ning''s hair top, his voice was deep and deep, and gently opened his mouth: "OK..." paused, "the new star award is me, how about it?"


    "What you said..." why should Ning ring Li Yunze''s waist and tighten his arms? The fundus of his eyes is wet, but the corners of his mouth are smiling happily.


    He knows that for her, the best gift is only him!


    Li Yunze held he Yining with his umbrella in the rain. The raindrops'' crackled ''on the umbrella. Occasionally, elm leaves fluttered in the rain and fell around them.


    What is romantic love talk?


    In the rain, people in love embrace each other under the umbrella. At that moment, they put aside everything and only have each other in their wayward eyes


    How many times has he Yining fantasized about such a plot from small to large? When it really happens out of guard, she knows that there is such a big gap between fantasy romance and real romance


    Big enough, she is greedy. She has more desires.


    "Li Yunze, why do you want to follow?" he Yining asked softly.


    "Passing by an intersection, I suddenly saw an old lady selling flowers under the roadside rain..." Li Yunze gently let go of he Yining, smiled and said, "at that moment, I just wanted to give you a gift, so I went to buy it and followed."


    "But I didn''t hear you buying flowers!" he Ning looked curious.


    Li Yunze smiled, "that''s a deaf mute. He often sells flowers at the intersection near the pharmaceutical factory..."


    With that, he attached himself and took out a small potted plant in the car.


    It is a hyacinth that has just opened, a white porcelain basin, green branches and leaves, fiery red flowers


    "Hyacinth?!" why Ning looked at Li Yunze curiously.


    "HMM." Li Yunze smiled and rubbed why Ning''s head, as if he had returned to his youth. What should have happened at that time.


    Time can''t go back, but he can make Yining feel the loss, and he finds it back bit by bit.


    "Hyacinth has the meaning of rebirth..." she raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze. "Are you giving me this because of our feelings?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Why should Ning hang his eyes and look at the red hyacinth, slightly frown and ask, "what is flower language?"


    Her favorite colors are purple and green. Li Yunze didn''t buy flower balls of these two colors. It can be understood that he didn''t know her favorite color


    But red... I don''t believe it''s the color Li Yunze will buy.


    "I don''t know. I bought it easily." Li Yunze was stunned and said, "isn''t hyacinth reborn?"


    "Each color seems to have a different flower language..." why Ning muttered. Unexpectedly, Li Yunze''s answer was'' I don''t know ''.


    Although she was a little lost, she was still very happy to receive flowers and see him.


    Li Yunze took a panoramic view of the expression on he Yining''s face, and crossed a shallow smile in the depths of his eyes.


    Just as he wanted to say something, his cell phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s Wang Zhihua, the director of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Then he put it in his ear and heard Wang Zhihua''s voice: "Li Shao, are you still coming?" he paused. His voice was a little dignified, "there are some problems with M-series new drugs."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and then opened his mouth: "I''ll go now."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone. He Yining looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The pharmaceutical factory has a little problem. I''ll go and have a look... It''s okay." Li Yunze smiled. "OK, go back."


    He Yining nodded. "Drive carefully."


    Li Yunze answered and attached himself to he Yining. A kiss fell on his forehead


    At the same time, Meng Yi drove from behind

 Chapter 1390

    Li Yunze just wanted to kiss, but when his lips fell on his slightly cool forehead, his body suddenly throbbed, directly held the back of he Yining''s head, and his lips pressed on her lips


    Because of the kiss, the big black umbrella was pressed very low.


    Covering most of the two people''s bodies, outsiders will only think of what lovers are doing, but they can''t see people''s faces from the outside.


    Meng Yi subconsciously glanced at his eyes, his eyes deepened, and then took back his sight.


    The car passed by Li Yunze''s car. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to the car.


    Or, he never thought that anyone he knew would make such "extraordinary" and bold behavior.


    Just as Meng Yi''s car crossed the corner and didn''t pass the driver''s seat, Li Yunze ended the kiss


    Looking at he Yining whose face was crimson because of his actions, Li Yunze raised his hand and gently rubbed her lips, "I''m leaving."


    Why Ning zhe nodded at the corners of his mouth and picked up the umbrella that fell on the ground accompanied by Li Yunze.


    "Let''s do it one by one. There will always be a chance to tell her, huh?" Li Yunze explained.


    "OK." why should I rather answer, "go and be busy. I have a sense of propriety."


    "HMM." Li Yunze gazed deeply again. After he Yining, he turned and got into the car.


    After he Yining watched the car turn and leave, he turned and walked to the hospital again


    Looking at the red hyacinth in his hand, he Ning was curious. With an umbrella around his neck, he took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet


    "The flower language of red hyacinth is..."


    He Yining slides her mobile phone. When she sees that the flower language is "thank you, let me move my love, your love fills my heart", her eyes turn red uncontrollably again.


    Such flower language, she doesn''t believe, Li Yunze doesn''t know


    Even if he didn''t know at first, he must know at the moment he bought it.


    Why did Ning suddenly turn back? There was no shadow of Li Yunze''s car on the road.


    She smiled, and her blurred vision was covered by the rain. "Li Yunze, how can I love you so much that I won''t feel enough..."


    He Yining laughed with a puff. "He Yining said as if you could let go when he was bad to you!"


    I despised myself. Why should I smile at the corners of my mouth, hold hyacinth and walk happily to the hospital


    ¡­¡­


    Night, m3.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze drinking wine cup after cup, didn''t say anything, and slightly frowned.


    "Yunze..."


    With a bang, a glass of wine was put in front of Qu Weiwei. "Don''t say anything. Drink with me."


    Qu Weiwei sighed heavily and didn''t speak, so she drank with Li Yunze cup by cup.


    The two people drank a lot from mixing wine to foreign wine, and both were slightly drunk.


    When people are in a bad mood, they either get drunk quickly, or the more they drink, the more sober they become


    At the moment, Li Yunze just drank more and more clearly, but his handsome face showed a faint complex emotion under forbearance.


    Qu Weiwei drank a little uncomfortable. She bit her teeth, put down her glass, looked at Li Yunze and said, "if you really can''t go on, why don''t you choose to break up?"


    Li Yunze tilted his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Qu Weiwei smiled coldly on her side. She didn''t know whether it was a self mockery or a mockery of Li Yunze. "When you were with me, you didn''t separate so slowly. Why did you procrastinate when you got to he Yining?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, narrowed slightly, didn''t speak, picked up the glass and wanted to drink


    Qu Weiwei pressed his hand and sneered, "if you can''t put it down, don''t drink muggy wine here alone. If it''s just because of the child, are you afraid Li Yunze won''t come back?"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Qu Weiwei. In her eyes, there was an obvious urgency, but it was suppressed again in an instant.


    "Forget it, what position do I take in the matter between you and Yining?" Qu Weiwei said, took back her hand and stood up without saying anything. She took one side of the bag and turned around to leave.


    Li Yunze suddenly grabbed her wrist. Qu Weiwei took a few deep breaths, as if she was angry, and as if she had no choice but to throw her bag back on the stool.


    "OK, I''ll drink with you today..." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth. "If you want to drink, anytime, anywhere, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman!"


    Li Yunze rubbed his forehead, "don''t drink..."


    "You..." Qu Weiwei seemed to be angry with Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, and regardless of Qu Weiwei''s mood, he said: "you go, I want to sit alone..."


    Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed, "Li Yunze, you really make me look down on you."


    Li Yunze smiled and looked sideways at Qu Weiwei. "Weiwei, tell me why he Yining had my child and had to hide me for so long?" his eyes were filled with anger. "The most important thing is, if she doesn''t want to be with me, why should she try with me? But if she tried with me, why are she tangled with Jin shaosi?"


    Qu Weiwei tilted her head and closed her mouth, as if she didn''t want to discuss it.


    "You grew up with her," said Li Yunze. "You know her best, don''t you?"


    Qu Weiwei took a deep breath and said mockingly, "Yunze, what do you want me to say?" her eyes were slightly red. "I grew up with Yining, just like twins, you know... But in the end, because of you, we went farther and farther."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just listened.


    "You know very well that at first I had nothing to do with you. Even if I liked you, I never showed it because of Yining." Qu Weiwei sneered, "but what? What did I get and what did I get in the end?"


    Li Yunze was silent, as if he remembered what happened that year, and there was a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes


    "From beginning to end, I''m the one to bear..." Qu Weiwei took a deep breath. "Why did I have to pay for you two, and now I have to be sandwiched between you? Have you thought about my feelings?"


    Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qu Weiwei dimly. There was a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? Is it strange that she will have your children?" Qu Weiwei said, "Li Yunze, don''t you know how much you drink?"


    She didn''t say anything very clear, but everyone can understand what she meant.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s face constantly changing, Qu Weiwei secretly wondered whether to add another fire


    For example, the death of he Tianshu and Meng ya!

 Chapter 1391

    If the fire is lit now and burned with oil, will it be counterproductive?!


    Qu Weiwei kept thinking about the pros and cons. Her words almost impulsively have overflowed her throat


    But it stopped suddenly.


    The bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes showed a dark darkness. He could feel that Qu Weiwei was almost about to say.


    "He Yining has always been capricious in my impression..." Li Yunze took back her eyes and looked ahead. There was a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes. It was fleeting. "What can''t she do in order to achieve some of the goals she wants?!"


    The guiding words fell, and Li Yunze was waiting.


    These days, no matter he Yining''s performance, or his purposeful approach to Qu Weiwei


    Waiting for her to say what happened back then.


    "Yes... What can''t she do in order to achieve her goal?" Qu Weiwei was guided again.


    Li Yunze gently fanned his eyes. Even though he was eager to ask directly, he was still waiting


    Qu Weiwei''s words are not credible, but he needs to get some clues from her mouth in order to know the truth of what happened that year.


    No matter he or Jin shaosi, they all think that things were not simple.


    The atmosphere around is a little strange.


    Qu Weiwei wondered if this was the best time to talk about it. She held back her mouth and held the glass tightly.


    "Back then, it was her willfulness..."


    Qu Weiwei spoke in the end, and Li Yunze looked at her. The slight drunkenness on the surface well covered up his inner urgency at the moment.


    However, Qu Weiwei stopped talking.


    She put her hand on her lap and squeezed it. Inexplicably, there was an uneasy emotion across it.


    No, Li Yunze and he Yining haven''t officially made it irreparable. If she says something now, will he think she''s provoking discord?!


    "What happened then?" Li Yunze said quietly.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze and said, "forget it, it''s nothing!"


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qu Weiwei took back her eyes. "There are some things I don''t want to say. If I say too much, I still think what''s wrong with me."


    She got up again, took her bag and looked at Li Yunze. "Yunze, you''re not a muddleheaded person. What do you want to do? You know very well. What do you want me to do as a bad person?"


    Qu Weiwei tilted her head and sneered, "yes, anyway, I''m also a bad man in Yining, and I don''t mind one more provocation..."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frowned, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Qu Weiwei''s saying so.


    "I''m in a bad mood at the moment. Let''s go first." Qu Weiwei said, staring deeply at Li Yunze and turned away.


    Li Yunze looked back at Qu Weiwei''s back. She didn''t look back until she went out. She pushed the cup to the bartender, "another cup..."


    Soon, a light yellow wine with ice hockey was put in front of Li Yunze.


    He looked at the liquid, his eyes gradually deepened, deep as the deep sea in the dark night, filled with turbulent undercurrent.


    Qu Weiwei must have wanted to talk about the accident between uncle he and aunt he!


    After the car accident, he family collapsed.


    He family didn''t have to make ends meet. Even when they left, they needed to auction the winery and vineyard


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei called Meng Yi when she got back to her apartment.


    "What?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Meng Yi, I''m a little uneasy..." Qu Weiwei frowned. "I don''t know why, Li Yunze and he Yining Mingming are getting more and more stiff now, but I just can''t say my uneasiness."


    "Do you think they may not be as good as the surface?" Meng Yi asked after thinking.


    "I don''t know..."


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and her face was full of anxiety. "I think it''s wrong, but I can''t say... That''s a feeling, do you understand?"


    Meng Yi put down his fruit knife and got up. He went to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water. "Is it because you care too much, causing a chain reaction after pressure?"


    "I don''t know!" Qu Weiwei''s voice was weak.


    Meng Yi took a sip of water. "Well, I''ve been following why Yining recently..." he turned and went out of the kitchen. "Li Yunze''s side, if you follow, I''m afraid you''ll be found. He Yining''s side should be easy to follow."


    "OK..." the purpose of Qu Weiwei''s call is actually this, "Meng Yi, you always know me best."


    "The purpose of our transaction has always been effective. Naturally, if I help you, I will help me."


    Meng Yi sat down on the sofa and looked at the fruit in the fruit plate. His eyes gradually deepened. "What I want is easier only if you are with Li Yunze."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m with Yunze, I''ll find you what you want." Qu Weiwei said.


    "Well," Meng Yi said faintly, "it''s getting late. Don''t think too much. Have a rest earlier."


    "OK, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Meng Yi hung up, put down his mobile phone and slowly picked up the fruit knife


    He picked up an apple and put a cold smile on one side of his mouth.


    Just get what he wants


    Meng Yi put a shallow smile on one side of his mouth. That smile is full of cold desire.


    He slowly peels the apple and turns the apple skin. At the moment, in Meng Yi''s eyes, it''s like pulling the human skin bit by bit


    Full of blood.


    And in this process, his excited blood was beating.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the end of summer.


    Seeing that the qualification examination is coming soon, why Ning''s time is full.


    Weekends are one by one. In the evening, I occasionally have dinner with Jin shaosi. Late at night... Someone will "sneak up" into her bed.


    Such a life, for he Yining, seems that the outside world has nothing to do with her.


    Blossom TB western restaurant.


    He Yining looked at the man opposite and grinned secretly.


    If he hadn''t recognized him on the road the other day, he Yining never thought that this was Fu Yuheng who couldn''t sit in a fat chair when he was a child


    Since that day, Fu Yuheng, now an international model, likes to drag her to look for delicious food in Los Angeles as long as there is no notice.


    "I heard that the fish sauce in this restaurant is very good..." Fu Yuheng''s face was hot. "You must try it."


    Why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth and look at the coke in your cup, "fish sauce with coke, thanks to you..."


    Fu Yuheng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you like drinking? I remember!"


    He Yining was amused by Fu Yuheng''s appearance, "you are still as enthusiastic as when you were a child."


    "Must......" Fu Yuheng raised his eyebrows. "High Eq."


    Why is Ning zhe smiling and chatting with Fu Yuheng about each other''s interesting things? At that time, people who don''t know think they are men and women in love.


    Meng Yi sits in the corner where he can see the door and why Ning''s table


    When Fu Yuheng was talking too hi and his hands affectionately grasped why he Ning''s hands, Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo entered the restaurant togethe

 Chapter 1392

    Li Yunze saw Fu Yuheng and he Yining as soon as he entered the door. His eyes dropped slightly and just landed on their hands. His face was uncontrollable and bad.


    He Yining, are you looking for death?!


    Dare to let other men hold your hand, you can still smile so brilliantly!


    Jane Mo exchanged a wink with Gu Beichen. After thinking about it, she said hello to why Ning without the past.


    Three people sat down together. Gu Beichen and Jian mo were in a row. Li Yunze sat opposite. He looked a little abusive to the dog.


    The most important thing is that he Yining and Fu Yuheng talked so happily that they didn''t find Li Yunze coming into the restaurant from beginning to end.


    Meng Yi slowly picked up the wine glass and looked at Li Yunze''s extremely ugly face.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. His position is just an oblique line of sight. Although it''s a little far away, he can still clearly feel li Yunze''s breath.


    He Yining, who has been with him for more than a month, is obviously happy and relaxed every time she is with Jin shaosi.


    The opportunity to meet Li Yunze is getting longer and longer. Every time we meet, we basically break up unhappily.


    It has been no less than ten days since they met today.


    "Yunze knows?" Jane Mo whispered to Gu Beichen, but looked at another place. He Yining was talking with a man.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s gloomy face opposite him and said indifferently, "don''t you know by looking at the face opposite?"


    Jane Mo twitched at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t know. I thought you deliberately chose to eat here?!"


    Gu Beichen looked innocently at Jian Mo, "this is the third sister''s place, not afraid of being harassed..."


    "Really?" light eh, with a cold and fierce voice overflow, Li Yunze has taken back his sight on he Yining and glared at Gu Beichen, "you are really a brother."


    When I just looked back, I seemed to see the figure?


    If his memory is correct, the shadow is the shadow in the corner when Yining asked him if he was with her one by one in Huakang last time


    Li Yunze''s eyes flashed a deep emotion, but it was fleeting.


    Yu Guang falls on Meng Yi''s side, and Li Yunze has turned several ideas in his heart.


    "It''s easy to say..." Gu Beichen calmly picked up the red wine glass and sipped, "I''ll give you a chance... It''s said that the two get along well."


    "Why would she rather not be three or four than take my daughter!"


    Li Yunze''s words fell. He got up angrily and walked to why Ning.


    "Ah Chen, can''t something happen?" Jane Mo was worried. "Is Yunze''s remark too serious?!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and he said slowly, "who knows?"


    Then Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze


    He Yining found him when Li Yunze was approaching. She was too excited because of Fu Yuheng''s teasing. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout ''Li Yunze''


    Li Yunze''s pupils shrunk. He Yining almost took them off and swallowed them back.


    Why Ning knows Li Yunze too well. With his eyes, she can quickly analyze his meaning.


    Even if you don''t understand, subconsciously, you have made an instinctive response to his message.


    "He Yining, a Jin shaosi, seems not enough for your appetite." Li Yunze sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning obvious?"


    "Li Yunze, don''t put your dirty thoughts on me..." he Yining thought that this is a high-end restaurant. His voice was gnashing his teeth under forbearance. "I don''t want to discuss with you now. Please don''t disturb me and my friends for dinner."


    "Friend?" Li Yunze sneered at Fu Yuheng. "What friend? Boyfriend? Or blind date?"


    Fu Yuheng frowned when he heard this, "you say so..."


    "What if it''s a boyfriend? What if it''s the object of my blind date?" he Yining seemed to be stimulated by Li Yunze''s words. She immediately interrupted Fu Yuheng''s explanation.


    Every time Li Yunze and he Yining "confrontation", there is a feeling that fake drama comes true.


    Now, he really believes that if Yining goes to film, he must be a post film character.


    "He Yining, don''t forget that you and I are still in the ''try'' stage." Li Yunze said gnashing his teeth.


    "You also said, just try..." why Ning sneered, "I can try with you, can''t I try with other men?"


    "You can try, but don''t teach my daughter bad!" Li Yunze seemed to finally burst out. "He Yining, it''s inconvenient for you to take one by one. I''ll bother you and other men to try. In this case, I''ll get back the custody of one by one."


    "Li Yunze, don''t force me..."


    "How did I force you?!"


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    In the western restaurant, the diners all look at this place.


    People who come here for dinner and consumption have status. Even if they are curious, they won''t really gossip.


    However, when someone vaguely heard the child, they all looked surprised.


    Gu Beichen just revealed that there was a child over four years old for less than half a year, and Li Yunze also revealed that there were children


    Nowadays, not only hidden marriage but also hidden children are popular?!


    "Li Yunze, if you want to fight, I''m not afraid!" why would you rather gnash your teeth? "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have power in Los Angeles. I''ll fight hard with you!"


    "Desperately?" Li Yunze sneered. "What are you trying to do with me? Money? Lawyer? Or... Ability?!"


    "You..." despised words made her feel angry. Because she was angry, she clenched her teeth and squeezed out two words on her chest, "bitch!"


    Why did Ning easily catch a glass of water and pour it on Li Yunze


    The wet breath meanders down on his face. Li Yunze''s subconsciously closed eyes slowly open, gnashing his teeth and looking at he Yining, as if he had the impulse to hit people at any time.


    Fu Yuheng is a little confused. He hasn''t returned home for a long time. He can meet his old classmates when he comes back. He''s just too excited. He doesn''t want to destroy other people''s feelings.


    "Yining..."


    Fu Yuheng wanted to explain. Who knows that he hasn''t spoken yet, why would he rather turn around and hold his wrist, "let''s go!"


    "Yining..." Fu Yuheng was at a loss.


    He Yining didn''t give him a chance to speak at all and had dragged him away.


    Li Yunze still stood where he was, and the water on his face fell drop by drop. He looked particularly embarrassed.


    He Yining, do you want to play a full set?


    Pour me water


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth secretly. Because of dissatisfaction, his face also showed some "towering anger" under forbearance.


    Meng Yi looked at this scene indifferently. At the moment why Ning dragged Fu Yuheng out of the restaurant, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Qu Weiwei: you call Li Yunze now. It''s a good time!

 Chapter 1393

    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze, "Yunze and Yining..."


    "Someone has to take a step first," Gu Beichen said faintly. "What''s the result? It''s also their choice."


    "But..." Jane Mo couldn''t bear to stop talking.


    Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand, and his vision dropped slightly on Jian Mo''s slightly raised belly. "Yunze has Yining in his heart. Although he hated her when he was a child, he has to say that he knows her."


    "Know two people still make such a mess?" Jane Mo glanced.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly scratched a faint smile, "God is fair."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows in some confusion.


    "Given us good living conditions, we always have to take something away..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "it''s always harder than ordinary people to get it back."


    Jane Mo had a feeling when she heard it.


    She and President Gu have been together for almost seven years, but now there is a storm


    But even so, Jane Mo felt that in her life, meeting Gu Beichen was the greatest impatience and happiness in her life.


    After all, she married her heart to love. How many people are happier than her?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze again.


    Whether he and Yining can come to the end or not, she wants to do something for their love


    Maybe they just came by?!


    "Call Yining and Yiyi for barbecue at the weekend?" Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen naturally understood her idea and nodded, "OK!"


    "Ah Chen, go and shout Yunze to come over..." Jane Mo slightly picked her chin.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, because he saw Li Yunze take out his mobile phone, "I''m afraid he may not be in the mood to eat."


    Sure enough, after Li Yunze answered the phone, he put down the sentence "he left first" and left the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yuheng sat in the nanny car and looked at he Yining. His eyes were completely guilty. "Well, I''d better explain it?"


    "No," he Yining said, and a voice came from his mobile phone.


    She took it out and sure enough it was sent by Li Yunze: Qu Weiwei called, used to drink, you go home now! Also, wait for me to settle with you!


    He Yining grinned secretly. Knowing that Li Yunze was talking about splashing water, she deliberately ignored her reply: you can drink with women, and I can''t eat with men! Not back!


    Fu Yuheng didn''t find why Ning''s eyes were cunning at the moment, but a man sighed and drooped his shoulders, "Alas, I didn''t expect you to have children... It''s just that this man looks good, but what he said just now is very ugly."


    "Hmm..." why should Ning be absent-minded? He smiled at the text message Li Yunze replied again.


    Li Yunze: OK, I think you''re itchy again... You owe it to clean up, don''t you?!


    "Did you have children without marrying him? Alas, you don''t look like the kind of unmarried child-bearing for a man..." Fu Yuheng still couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s like talking to yourself, and it''s like "gossip".


    "Things between him and me are a little complicated, not like the surface." he Yining said and replied to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, has someone been staring at us in the restaurant just now?


    Li Yunze replied: Well, the person who went to the hospital with you last time.


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze has a good memory and has no doubt: is he coincidental or


    Li Yunze smiled and shook his head: naive!


    Why Ning glanced and heard Fu Yuheng say, "Yining, did you listen to me? I said I thought about it and I''d better explain it to him."


    "I really don''t need to..." why should I rather cry and laugh, "other people really can''t intervene in the matter between me and him, so we can only solve it ourselves."


    Fu Yuheng looked at he Yining. After a long time, he came to a conclusion, "no wonder the man and you. It doesn''t matter what you look like... Yining, you don''t love him at all!"


    "..." why Ning''s mouth twitched. He didn''t understand where Fu Yuheng came to this conclusion.


    "Forget it, since you don''t have any feelings for him, I won''t explain. I can stop him for you..." Fu Yuheng said with great sacrifice.


    Why Ning zhe smiled and nodded cunningly in his eyes: "well, thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove to paradise night. As soon as he entered the door, he took off his coat and threw it to the waiter.


    The waiter took the clothes and said, "Li Shao, it''s ready."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered and went upstairs.


    The waiter went to the bar, slightly frowned at Li Yunze''s back, and said to the bartender who was mixing wine: "with so many pinhole cameras, what is Li Shao going to play?"


    The bartender looked at Li Yunze and said, "he has his reason for doing so." after a pause, he poured the wine in the wine mixer into the cup. "Brother Xiao told us to pay attention to Chen Shao and Li Shao. We''d better know less about others."


    The waiter nodded and sent Li Yunze''s clothes to the laundry.


    When Qu Weiwei came to heaven night, Li Yunze was a little drunk.


    She looked at Li Yunze covering her forehead in pain, and her mind was completely what Meng Yi said to her.


    He Yining, your insistence was so ridiculous


    Before, I was persistent because I couldn''t get it.


    Is it because we have got it, so we don''t cherish it, or because we have a relatively better Jin shaosi?!


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei shouted softly.


    "Here you are," Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei with drunken eyes, "come on, drink!"


    Qu Weiwei grabbed the bottle in Li Yunze''s hand, "I''m not here to drink with you. If you want me to accompany you because of why, Li Yunze, I also have a temper and mood!"


    Then she put the bottle on the tea table and wanted to leave.


    "Weiwei..." Li Yunze''s voice was full of wine.


    Qu Weiwei''s footsteps stopped and looked at the line of sight in front of her and smiled.


    Turn around and just smile.


    Qu Weiwei looked at her Li Yunze with lax eyes, bit her teeth, and said with a sad face: "I lost, I admit to being mixed between you, I lost... Li Yunze, even if I love you, she can''t be with you at last?"


    "Why?"


    "Even if you reluctantly stay with her for your children, you won''t be happy in the end!"


    "Why?!" Li Yunze suddenly stood up.


    "Because there is a gap between you that can never be crossed..." Qu Weiwei said gnashing her teeth. "Yunze, I really don''t want to say this, but I don''t want to see you suffering in the fruitless communication!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly and hid the terrible waves from the bottom of his eyes, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1394

    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand, as if her eyes were slightly red, looked at Li Yunze and said sadly, "master and lady..."


    She paused. These two titles are far away from Qu Weiwei.


    However, the feeling of servants is still clear.


    "The car accident in those years had something to do with Yining." Qu Weiwei said with the pain of sadness, "it was because Yining came to you, because I and you, and Yining came to you... So they had a car accident!"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yunze frowned slightly, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were redder, and her voice choked with forbearance. "I didn''t know it until later. I thought it was false, but it was true!"


    Li Yunze''s breath was slightly rapid. He stared at Qu Weiwei''s face as if he wanted to shoot through her.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard..." Qu Weiwei said. "I heard that Yining knew something, not just because of me and you, but another thing related to you... And then wanted to prove it."


    Li Yunze was at a loss at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly searched for what he Yining had to do with him, or what he would have to do with him


    However, in the past, their involvement was not just about love pursuit?!


    What else?!


    If Qu Weiwei wants to make up the facts or hide the truth of the year, there is no need to use such a leaky reason


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked subconsciously.


    Qu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. I just heard that Yining found something, and then came out to find you like crazy..." she said with a dignified expression. "Then, a servant went to the master and wife, told the situation, and their faces changed. They went after him in a hurry, and then..."


    Then what, Qu Weiwei didn''t continue to say, and there was no need to say.


    Suddenly, he Tianshu and Meng Ya died on the spot.


    When he Ning found Li Yunze, he was informed of his parents'' death and called away before he even had time to say anything.


    In those years, why would you rather find Li Yunze for what? Now we don''t know.


    Later, when he family fell, he Yining was no longer as active as before.


    Although, still love Li Yunze love crazy, but it seems that without the original stock, there is no turning back.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. He gradually frowned. The expression on his face was strange under the dim light.


    "I shouldn''t have said these things..." Qu Weiwei took a deep breath. "If you and Yining could be well, I wouldn''t say, but now..."


    She giggled, full of her own.


    "Yunze, even if you are together now, isn''t the matter of master and wife a thorn in Yining''s heart?" Qu Weiwei asked, "even if she ignores it, what about the thing she wanted to ask you?"


    Li Yunze sat down a little decadent. He covered his forehead with his hands and said in a hoarse voice: "if there were so many things in the middle, why did she give birth to one..."


    "That''s Yining''s thought of you!" Qu Weiwei almost roared.


    She looked at Li Yunze''s "pain" with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    He Yining, you can''t get Yunze after all. He can only be mine in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang sat on the ridge under the grape trellis. It was cool in the autumn night, especially in the large grape forest.


    But such coolness makes Tan Zhonglang miss it.


    At first, he, ASI and some workers would sometimes nest on the ridge with the master late at night, talking about the variety of grapes and the development of the winery


    Jin shaosi came cold with two goblets and a bottle of red wine. Like Tan Zhonglang, regardless of his expensive suit, he sat down on the ridge and handed a cup to tan Zhonglang.


    Tan Zhonglang took it. After Jin shaosi poured the wine, they clinked their glasses and sipped.


    "What''s the matter?!" although Tan Zhonglang was asking, he could already see.


    "At that time, when I sorted out the things stacked in the storage room in the winery, I turned to the previous photo album..." Jin shaosi sighed heavily. "I suddenly miss the master when he got together with us in the winery at that time."


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes were deep, his face flashed sad, raised his hand and drank wine.


    "A Lang..." Jin shaosi glanced at Tan Zhonglang. "What was the matter in those years? Yining suddenly arrived last time, and I never asked again."


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t speak to Shang Jin shaosi.


    "Is it really about Yining?" Jin shaosi asked.


    Tan Zhonglang took back his eyes, looked at the wine cup in his hand, shook it gently, and said after a while: "why did the master and wife go after the young lady? I don''t know, but it was because of chasing her that the car accident happened..."


    Jin shaosi''s sharp eyes were slightly heavy. He could feel that what a Lang said at the moment was true.


    "Yining told Li Yunze. It''s been so many years. It doesn''t make sense. The master and wife went after Li Yunze because she went to find Li Yunze." Jin shaosi frowned.


    After all, Li Yunze was not good to Yining, which was known by the people in the circle at the beginning.


    Although the master was helpless, he let Yining make trouble.


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes flashed a flash of dodging emotion. He looked at Jin shaosi and hurriedly took back his sight, "I don''t know."


    "You know..." Jin shaosi shen Mou.


    "I really don''t know." Tan Zhonglang didn''t lie.


    He doesn''t know what the master and wife will go after the young lady because of.


    He just knew that it was sister-in-law Feng who went to see the master and wife and said something.


    I just know that sister-in-law Feng told the master and wife about the young lady, but what to say. He later asked Weiwei, but she didn''t mention it


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze was drunk, very drunk, half lying on the sofa, motionless.


    Qu Weiwei sat aside and looked at Li Yunze. The expression on her face changed several times.


    She didn''t drink much this night. She was basically watching Li Yunze drink.


    The sight was slightly tilted and fell on the tea table with wine. A pile of wine bottles on it were a little scared


    Take back her sight, Qu Weiwei''s sight falls on Li Yunze again.


    "Weiwei, there''s another way. You can see if Li Yunze and he Yining have any contact..." Meng Yi thought in his mind, "their phones are set up for confidentiality. You can''t find them from the operator by special means, but you can look at his mobile phone when you''re caught off guard..."


    Meng Yi''s mouth overflowed with a smile, "whether it''s a phone call or information, there will always be clues."


    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand and looked down. At that time, Li Yunze answered the phone and left it on the mobile phone on the tea table

 Chapter 1395

    Qu Weiwei went to get her cell phone. After seeing Li Yunze, she turned on her cell phone.


    There are few phone records. The most recent one was a few days ago. The call time is not long.


    She remembers that Meng Yi said that day that he Yining and Li Yunze broke up happily again


    There seems to be no problem with the call records, and there are few messages between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Basically, there were several dull itches at the trial stage. Later, when there were contradictions, he basically asked her what she was doing, and he occasionally replied "busy"!


    From the mobile phone records, combined with the recent events, it seems that... There is no problem.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were deep. She put down her mobile phone and looked at Li Yunze.


    "Yunze, you are really destined not to be with her..."


    Qu Wei squatted down slowly beside Li Yunze and touched his face gently and nothingly.


    "I admit that I''m selfish... Say those things. On the one hand, I don''t want to watch you continue to struggle, on the other hand, I want to be with you..."


    In the end, Qu Weiwei''s face was covered with a layer of hostility.


    "You don''t know. I looked at you behind Yining. I wish I could show my mind in front of you like her... Even if I would be rejected by you!"


    The quiet words showed complex emotions. Qu Weiwei looked at the drunken Li Yunze. After a long time, her eyes moved and slowly attached to her, and wanted to kiss Li Yunze


    When Qu Weiwei''s lips were about to touch Li Yunze, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and she got up reflexively.


    Looking back, I saw a drunk looking around. I didn''t know what he was whispering. He turned and left again


    Qu Weiwei felt angry at the bottom of her eyes, suddenly stood up and wanted to close the door.


    "Is Li Shao drunk?"


    Qu Weiwei just walked a few steps. A waiter happened to pass by. Seeing the door open, she planned to come in and collect the empty bottle.


    Qu Weiwei took a breath secretly, looked back at Li Yunze, who was drunk and dreamed of death. She clenched her teeth secretly, but her voice couldn''t hear any emotion and said, "I''m completely drunk. I''m going to call you for help!"


    The waiter first looked at Li Yunze and then twisted his eyebrows and said, "Li Shao is too drunk. Would you like to call a car for you or go to the guest room to have a rest?"


    There are guest rooms on the first floor of heaven at night, which can only be enjoyed by VIP personnel here.


    Qu Weiwei was curious, "is Yunze a VIP here?"


    The waiter smiled, "he, Chen Shao and Chu Shao often come to drink together. They are all VIPs here..." he paused, "the consumption of this floor is generally only VIP."


    Qu Weiwei didn''t think too much, just nodded, "he''s drunk like this. I can''t do it alone. Let''s have a rest here!"


    "OK." the waiter answered and turned out.


    When he turned the corner of the door, he slightly tilted his head and looked into the box, and a sneer smile crossed his eyes.


    Just before passing the door, the waiter turned back, compared a gesture with the "drunk" who had inadvertently pushed the door, and went to call someone to help.


    That box is full of cameras, 360 degrees without dead corners.


    They always pay attention to the situation inside. Just when the woman wants to do something against Li, they can only... Destroy!


    In Los Angeles, Paradise night and devil''s kiss can be said to be the personnel base of the Dragon owl.


    Usually, everyone is divided into parts and become the most common occupation.


    But anyone here is the most loyal person of the Dragon Owl


    People here know the relationship between Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and long Xiao.


    Before he came, he told him to install a camera here. Although he had no explicit intention, everyone naturally understood that this woman would not be what Li Yunze wanted.


    Soon, Li Yunze, who was drunk in a mess, was sent to the guest room.


    It''s different from the noise below, but one floor away, it''s quiet, like two worlds.


    "Go and get some sober up for Li Shao," one of the waiters said to the other. "I''m afraid I''ll feel bad tomorrow if I''m so drunk..."


    "OK."


    The man answered and left.


    Qu Weiwei moved her lips slightly and closed again. She originally wanted to refuse the waiter, but it seemed that she had no reason to refuse the sober soup.


    She tilted her head and looked at Li Yunze who fell on the bed. Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth secretly.


    Everyone here knows Li Yunze. If they say something later, isn''t she intentional?


    Having done so much, she can''t give up all her previous efforts.


    After what happened tonight, I''m afraid the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining is split again. Is she afraid she won''t win in the end?!


    Qu Weiwei watched the waiter skillfully drink a bowl of sober soup and "advised" the drunken Li Yunze to drink it. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re very experienced in this area."


    "Here, I''m used to it." the waiter was a little embarrassed.


    Qu Weiwei smiled, "I''m relieved to have you take care of me. Then I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you stay to take care of Li Shao?" the waiter asked. There was an obvious ambiguity between his words.


    Qu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "My current relationship with him is a little awkward and not suitable."


    The waiter said "Oh", nodded clearly, "don''t worry."


    "HMM." Qu Weiwei answered, looked at Li Yunze and left.


    When Qu Weiwei stepped out of heaven night, Li Yunze slowly opened her eyes with a splitting headache


    "Li Shao..."


    "Didn''t I take the medicine to sober up last time?" Li Yunze frowned, and his eyes were red because of drinking too much wine. "How can I drink it as before..."


    "Brother Xiao said, it''s hard to eat..." the waiter said with a smile.


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he immediately screwed his eyebrows together, "boss long is back?"


    "You were about to leave when you called."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, rubbed his forehead and murmured sadly, "typically, he is unhappy and can''t see others comfortable." he paused, "bring me the sobering medicine I left here."


    "It''s already here." another waiter answered and came in and handed the medicine to Li Yunze. "The videos already exist here..."


    The man took out the USB flash drive from his pocket, and Li Yunze took it with eyes.


    After drinking the sobering medicine, he slowed down for a while and felt a little sober before calling Jin shaosi.


    After exchanging the information they got in the evening, they heard Jin shaosi say, "at the beginning, Yining came to you. I suspect it was the master and wife informed by sister-in-law Feng, but what made them so eager to chase Yining?"


    "Yining didn''t mention it," Li Yunze paused, and his voice was dry and dumb after drinking. "Could it be that a Lang and Qu Weiwei talked about it?"

 Chapter 1396

    Jin shaosi stood in front of the window, reading the bottom with one hand, and looked at the moonlight covered by the clouds.


    After a few seconds, he frowned and said, "this thing should not..."


    "Because sister-in-law Feng is Qu Weiwei''s mother?" Li Yunze asked.


    "If it''s ventilated and there are so many servants in he family, ah Si doesn''t have to say it. Just make up one. After all, I''m not here later. I don''t know if there are new servants." Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows, "of course, I don''t rule out the case."


    For Qu Weiwei, Jin shaosi had no good impression since childhood.


    Even though people all over the world, including Masters and wives, even Yining thought she was good, he didn''t like her.


    It''s an instinctive nuisance.


    At first, he thought that the disgust was entirely because Qu Weiwei was sometimes too clever and beautiful, which covered up Yining''s good, or set off Yining''s too capricious.


    Later, when he found that Qu Weiwei tore up a love letter from a boy who liked her very much and threw chocolate into the dustbin, he realized that his dislike was entirely due to this man''s disguise.


    That day, he happened to go downtown to buy medicine for his mother.


    Because near Yining''s school, he just wanted to see her coming out of the school gate, so he waited there, thinking that if she came home, he could accompany her.


    Who knows, Yining was punished by the teacher at school for something that day. He didn''t wait.


    Ziyining sent a text message. She said her homework was missing and had to be handed in, so the teacher punished her to rewrite it five times. If she couldn''t finish it, she couldn''t go home.


    He thought that when Yining finished writing five times and it was dark, he planned to buy her something to eat in the nearby snack bar first.


    That''s why he ran into a boy who was very good-looking, tall and energetic, and confessed to Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei accepted the boy''s love letter and chocolate, and also made it clear that now he focuses on his studies and asked him to focus on his studies first.


    How to describe the boy''s expression at that moment?


    Yes, the goddess he likes is indeed a goddess. Well, he needs to work harder to deserve it.


    And what happened after that, just like many dog blood stories


    Qu Weiwei tore the love letter and threw away the chocolate. Naturally, she wanted to leave a sentence: "you can only buy a box of chocolate with the money from working on weekends. Do you expect me to live with you?"


    In a word, it revealed her real mind.


    In he family, she Qu Weiwei looks bright, but her essence is... Servant!


    Li Yunze also pondered for a while, "I want to know now. If this is true, what was the matter that Yining came to me?"


    If the words of Qu Weiwei and Tan Zhonglang are true, the question is, what did Yining come to him to say?


    But now, if you ask what happened to Yining that day, wouldn''t it remind her of the pain of her parents'' death?


    Whether it was because of her or not, Tan Zhonglang''s words were first. She could have ignored him before, but when he asked?!


    Will this become an obstacle to them?


    The most important thing is that the original intention of his investigation is not to want Yining to know. If you ask Yining, wouldn''t it violate the original intention?!


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Jin shaosi''s voice came in time.


    Li Yunze closed his dry eyes, "I''ll go to the micro expression expert first and see how much is true when Qu Weiwei said it."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi answered and hung up.


    The hazy moonlight fainted and dyed the dark night, making the clouds illusory.


    Young secretary Jin recalled what he had done in the past and wanted to find clues. What could make Yining eager to find Li Yunze, while the master and wife were afraid, or nervous, to find her?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was a little overcast, as if cold air was coming.


    The people who went to work all retreated from the freshness of summer and added coats one after another.


    Li Yunze waited with his arms around his chest. The micro expression expert looked at the video. In the silent video, he could only judge the emotion at that moment from the character''s expression and body language.


    "You see, when she said this paragraph, she was more excited..." the micro expression expert pointed to Qu Weiwei and said, "the outline of her eyes is slightly open, and the pupil shrinks sharply, indicating that she is emotionally unstable at the moment, but she has made up her mind."


    "And here, there is a faint sneer at the corners of her mouth. Combined with the situation just now, this is the performance of relieving emotion and tense muscles when human beings tell the secret of psychological repression..."


    Micro expression expert looked at Li Yunze, "during this time, the credibility of what she said will be much higher."


    Li Yunze looked at the computer screen with deep eyes. This time was when Qu Weiwei told him that uncle he and aunt he had a car accident.


    In other words, uncle he and aunt he did have a car accident because Yining came to him.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows were tight and could be tied into a knot. His face was getting heavier and heavier because the micro expression experts continued to decompose.


    "She looked at your mobile phone and showed that she still had distrust of you," said the micro expression expert. "It''s just that after reading it, there''s no distrust."


    Li Yunze sneered. He wondered if Qu Weiwei would find a chance to see his mobile phone. As long as it wasn''t during the acting, the text messages he read or the calls he received were deleted.


    All he left was what he wanted her to see


    ¡­¡­


    Why rather gently covered his eyes and gradually wrung his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tianye came back from the ward and saw why Ning was so worried. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? The weather is changeable these two days. Don''t get sick."


    He Yining opened his eyes and shook his head, "no, I don''t know why. Today, he jumped without moving his eyelids. After jumping, he began to panic..."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tianye goes to get a cup of boiled water for he Yining. "Didn''t you sleep well?"


    He Yining sighed and shook his head.


    "Eyelid jumping sometimes has a lot to do with nerves," Song Tianye said. "Don''t be too nervous. Be careful about everything."


    "Well," he said rather, "you go and be busy."


    Song Tianye nodded and went to see the case.


    He Yining''s uneasiness didn''t disappear at all because of song Tianye''s words. On the contrary, the feeling spread more and more


    He Yining looks at Song Tianye. After all, he takes his mobile phone to the corridor and dials Li Yunze.


    The phone was soon connected. Li Yunze''s shallow, soft smile came, "huh?"


    "Li Yunze, I......"


    "Squeak -"


    As he Yining spoke, suddenly, there was a harsh brake sound, followed by a ''Bang'' impact.


    He Yining''s pupils dilated in an instant, his face turned pale, his mouth opened and shouted ''Li Yunze''. However, at this moment, the vocal cords seemed to be damaged and could not make a sound.

 Chapter 1397

    "Li......" he Yining''s voice came out after trying several times, "Li Yunze... Please... Don''t... don''t..."


    He Yining''s voice has no way to make a complete sound because of fear.


    Her eyes were red everywhere, and her whole scalp began to feel numb because of her hesitation and helplessness on the verge of collapse.


    There was no sound of Li Yunze, only the sound of hurried footsteps and noisy discussion.


    Why Ning''s heart has been tightly twisted together. Her face is getting paler and paler, and her brain is blank. She can''t think. What''s the sound that can be heard at the moment?!


    "No... no... Li Yunze..."


    He Yining couldn''t do anything but make a monotonous voice. Her eyes were red as if they were bleeding, "Li Yunze... You... Don''t... Don''t scare me..."


    He Yining''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, and the position of his heart is suffocating. It seems that he wants to stop his heartbeat at any time.


    In particular, the eyelids have been jumping in the morning, and the heart has been uneasy.


    At this moment, it was as if her imagination had been magnified infinitely, filling her chest and nerves.


    Eyelash feather trembled and fanned. Why would he rather keep shouting Li Yunze''s name? However, the phone has been on the phone, but only the friction sound of hearing rate and the vague discussion around.


    He Yining''s mind was completely like the scene of the car accident. Her whole body was shaking with fear.


    For her, it was something hidden in the memory box that could not be touched.


    If


    If Li Yunze also


    He Yining gasped. Her weak body seemed to be evacuated and leaned against the wall.


    "Li Yunze... Don''t..."


    Why Ning''s voice has choked, but his dry eyes seem to forget tears. At this moment, there are only panic under panic.


    I don''t know how long it took, like a century


    Li Yunze''s voice suddenly came from his mobile phone, "Yining!"


    "Li Yunze..."


    On hearing Li Yunze''s voice, why should Ning''s tense mood collapse in an instant.


    Li Yunze listened to he Yining''s voice and suddenly reflected what the situation was. He immediately said with guilt: "Yining, I''m fine. The accident wasn''t me, but the oncoming car failed. After I dodged, the car hit a pole on one side, with great impact..."


    Li Yunze breathed a little and looked at him. He was still stuck in the driver''s seat. The seriously injured driver said, "I just didn''t care to say. I did emergency rescue first. I''m waiting for the fire to come and cut the car."


    "You, you scared me to death..."


    He Yining squatted down slowly, sat on the steps and began to cry.


    Listening to her cry, Li Yunze''s heart pulled up, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m fine, just let me cry for a while..." why would you rather cry and say, "your practice is right. If you use time to explain to me, maybe that person will lose the best treatment time... Sorry, I shouldn''t call you now..."


    "Yining..." Li Yunze shouted. After several seconds, his voice was a little tight. "I''m finished here. I''ll go to find you, huh?"


    "Hmm..." why Ning mumbled a single sound in his nose, "you must drive carefully."


    "OK, I will." Li Yunze''s voice soothed softly.


    He Yining hung up the phone, put his arms around his legs, buried his face, bit his lips and began to cry.


    She was really scared to death just now. She was so scared that this phone call became the last call


    She talked to her father and mother for the last time, but she hung up because she was too angry about Qu Weiwei at that time and didn''t have time to listen more for a while.


    "Sobbing..." why would you rather cry in spite of your voice? You can''t stop your tears.


    It is a kind of buried in the bottom of my heart for many years, many years


    Many of her deliberately forget, but it is just a pain of self deception.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, while observing the situation of the injured, while waiting for the arrival of firefighters and ambulance personnel.


    The whistle sounded from far to near. Soon, the firefighters and ambulance arrived.


    Cut the car, rescue the injured and send them to an ambulance. Because Li Yunze was at the scene, the man''s life was saved


    Li Yunze was stained with a lot of blood. He was very fast. After streamlining the situation and talking to the traffic police, he left the scene.


    After driving for a while, Li Yunze suddenly stopped when he was passing through Luoda.


    In autumn, the old trees of Luoda for decades still stand there


    On the day when uncle he and aunt he had a car accident, if there was one beside him, wouldn''t he leave? That''s a pity?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly moist. The emotion that he couldn''t speak clearly and didn''t understand made him very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Yining, I''m suddenly afraid


    I''m really scared


    Afraid, everything is too late, too short, too short!


    Li Yunze slowly attached himself, his arm on the steering wheel, his forehead gently on it, and his face was completely tired.


    Why on earth did he go to check what happened that year?


    Can he act as if nothing exists, let the past pass, and be with Yining?


    Even if... For a short time.


    But people are greedy. If he wants to be with Yining, how can he meet that short time?


    Let everything come unexpectedly, and then they will never be together again. Is that what he wants?


    Li Yunze slowly raised his head, leaned weakly against the car seat, and his eyes fell in front. It was all a touch of sadness


    What was Yining looking for him for?


    Why should uncle he and aunt he stop Yining who has been crazy about him?


    What else is involved in this?!


    One by one, Li Yunze fell into confusion. It felt like a huge net, pushing him and Yining


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing he Yining''s red eyes, song Tianye asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there really something wrong? You like to hold on. Sometimes you have to say you''re okay."


    He Yining took a deep breath. Fortunately, song Tianye was alone in the office at the moment, "it''s all right. I just thought my friend had a car accident and was scared..."


    "..." Song Tianye was silent when he heard about the car accident.


    He knew that Yining''s parents left in a car accident.


    "Is your friend all right?" Song Tianye asks.


    Why should I rather pull the corners of my mouth and shake my head, "I''m too nervous. It''s all right..."


    "It''s all right." Song Tianye sighed, "if you''re uncomfortable, go home? Anyway, the search is over in the morning, and there is no operation arrangement in the Department today."


    "No..." he Yining thought that Li Yunze might come and go home. It''s daytime. If that person keeps following, it''s easy to be found.


    She didn''t want to delay Li Yunze''s affairs because of herself.

 Chapter 1398

    Li Yunze first went home to wash the bloody smell on his body, changed his clothes and went to Shuya hospital.


    He went openly. Before he went, he called ma Guangming.


    Ma Guangming tried his best to buy a new batch of Huakang medicine.


    Whether he Yining is given the green light in all aspects or trying to please Li Yunze, Ma Guangming can''t wait to see Huakang''s new drug immediately.


    For such a dog leg, Li Yunze promised that after he called ma Guangming, he would pick him up in the parking lot.


    Sure enough


    Li Yunze glanced at his car and immediately pulled the smiling Ma Guangming, sighed slightly, stopped the car and got off


    "I just heard that Li Shao saved the driver of the runaway vehicle on the side of the road..." Ma Guangming came forward and said with a smile on his face, "it''s lucky that Li Shao was on the side. Otherwise, I''m afraid the man will be in bad luck."


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth, "Dean Ma, are you going to talk here?"


    "Ah?!" Ma Guangming immediately patted Tian''s forehead, "look at me, because I forgot the occasion when I thought of what my friend said about your first aid... Come on, Li Shao, please!"


    Li Yunze took the lead in taking the bag with one hand and walked to the building


    Because Ma Guangming is fat and there is some gap between his leg length and Li Yunze, he can only drive his body to speed up his pace.


    When he got to the office, Ma Guangming was panting because he "caught up" with Li Yunze.


    "President Ma should lose weight." Li Yunze joked.


    Ma Guangming immediately grinned, "I used to exercise when I was young, but now I can''t care about it..."


    Li Yunze smiled, looked at Ma Guangming''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and said faintly, "I''m here today. In fact, there''s nothing special."


    "That Li Shao is......" Ma Guangming''s eyes moved slightly, and many thoughts had turned in his mind.


    "The new drug to be produced by Huakang has entered the last round of drug testing. If it is fast, it is estimated that it can be put into use in three or five months." Li Yunze didn''t go on.


    Ma Guangming was scratching like a feather in his heart. He was itching and wanted to jump.


    "I heard that Huakang''s new drug will also be put into several hospitals?" Ma Guangming asked tentatively.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I have this plan..." he picked his eyebrows and smiled, "President Ma''s disappearance is very smart?!"


    "Hey, hey, hear, hear!"


    At the right time, the secretary came in with coffee.


    "This was brought back by a friend from abroad some time ago," Ma Guangming said pleasantly. "Li Shao is an expert. See if it suits your taste..."


    Li Yunze took a drink from his cup and casually appreciated it.


    For those born with diamond spoons, many things have lost their novelty.


    Ma Guangming naturally knows, but he just wants to talk and continue with the new drug.


    Li Yunze has made many such contacts. Playing Tai Chi can arouse your desire in your heart. At the same time, he doesn''t say anything to you.


    Ma Guangming didn''t expect today''s conversation to take down the new drug, but he had a kind of confused self-confidence, that is, why Ning can get some care as long as he is in Shuya.


    Don''t ask him why he thinks so. Anyway, he just thinks.


    That Ma Guangming''s self-confidence was mistaken by his intelligence and missed a batch of new drugs from Huakang!


    "By the way, Li Shao..." Ma Guangming seemed to suddenly think of something. "If you''re not busy, can you do me a favor?"


    "Huh?" Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "Well, Dr. he has been studying a subject recently. He is a little troublesome, but he is stubborn and refuses to ask for help..." Ma Guangming opened his eyes and lied. "I heard that you were her teaching assistant when you were in school, and you cooperated in the operation. If you come forward, I think..."


    Ma Guangming wanted to stop talking. While observing Li Yunze''s expression, he thought whether to continue.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He didn''t seem to want to refuse, but he didn''t seem to want to agree.


    "Li Shao, look..." Ma Guangming asked again carefully.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and looked at the time, "this point..."


    "Oh, I have an appointment with the president of the second hospital. If Li Shao doesn''t dislike it, I''ll eat it here?" Ma Guangming immediately vacated his position. "Wait, I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver dinner... Li Shao, don''t worry. You''ll keep your mouth shut about what you teach doctor he privately."


    Li Yunze just smiled at the corners of his mouth. There was no temperature at all.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was informed by Ma Guangming''s secretary. She looked at the time. It was almost noon. Some were reluctant to find Ma Guangming.


    She was afraid. Later, Ma Guangming nagged and delayed Li Yunze to come to her.


    Why did Ning angrily knock on the door of the office and then push the door in


    When she saw Li Yunze sitting there, she was stunned and couldn''t react for a while.


    "Dean, how did you change your appearance..." why Ning Leng said.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. "Is that short fat man as handsome as me? I''m stylish? What''s the appearance change..."


    He Yining immediately smiled, "I''m teasing you!"


    Then she went into the office and looked around. Sure enough, she didn''t see Ma Guangming.


    "Li Yunze, did you let our dean ''take advantage'' in order to come here?" he Yining stood in front of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and still didn''t withdraw his ruddy eyes. He didn''t say anything. He took her into his arms and hugged her


    The soft body showed the faint aroma of he Yining. Many nights, he held her and let her bloom under him.


    At that moment, her tight voice and collapsed cry made his guilt expand infinitely.


    "Yining, I don''t want to......" Li Yunze said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know why, why do we come so secretly, we don''t need it!"


    He Yining felt the wandering breath on Li Yunze. She put her arms around his waist and gently opened her mouth: "because you want to know something..."


    "I don''t want to know!" Li Yunze said gnashing his teeth.


    He doesn''t want to check, go to the fucking truth


    At this moment, he looked at Yining''s red eyes and held her body. He just wanted to love madly regardless of everything.


    Even if, in the end, the mountains will fall apart.


    He Yining was silent. She felt that it was because her mood at that time affected Li Yunze.


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining shouted softly.


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered.


    He Yining thought about it and asked, "what do you want to ask Qu Weiwei? Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 1399

    Why did Ning Wei distance herself from Li Yunze? She raised her eyes and looked up at Li Yunze''s line of sight. "If it''s later, I don''t know. I know everything before."


    Suddenly, why Ning frowned, drooped his eyes and tilted his mouth, "but some don''t know."


    Her voice was a little muttering, obviously with a touch of complex emotion.


    As if angry, as if sneering, or... Dislike.


    "Oh?" Li Yunze said softly, and his eyes looked deeply at why he Ning.


    He almost blurted out and wanted to ask what happened to Yining''s parents when she came to him on the day of the car accident?


    However, after the words turned in his mouth, Li Yunze still endured.


    He couldn''t bear to tear Yining''s wound


    "Hey, what do you want to know?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deeper. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "was it you that Qu Weiwei had a car accident?"


    He Yining didn''t expect Li Yunze to ask this. He wrinkled his nose and looked to one side. He hummed in his nose and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze sighed and pulled he Yining back into his arms, "I''m sorry!"


    "Why do you tell me you''re sorry..." he Ning muttered.


    "I didn''t believe you, so I''m sorry!" Li Yunze said softly.


    He is not a person who doesn''t like to admit mistakes, but whether he cares about the other party and whether it''s necessary.


    Why Ning smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of smiles, "I''m generous and forgive you."


    "Then I have to thank you for your generosity?"


    "Must!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze smiled, and he Yining also smiled.


    His silly Ning, he just slightly deviated from the topic, and she forgot what she just wanted to ask.


    Just because he made her happy


    Li Yunze and he Yining had dinner in Ma Guangming''s office. The autumn afternoon sun was lazily projected in because of the clouds.


    It''s not very hot, but it''s full of warm smell.


    If you kiss under an umbrella on a rainy day, it''s romantic.


    So... The lunch accompanied by the sunshine at noon is happy.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask what he Yining wanted to say. He always felt that it was too cruel for her


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, this is the town..." Lu fan stopped at the roadside, looked at the market in front and said, "Sister Feng has been living in this town since she left his home."


    "Who do you usually contact?" Jin shaosi looked ahead. Sister Feng was carrying a basket and selecting vegetables.


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror. "There is little information that can be found. Sister Feng has a good popularity here. There is nothing surprising except a normal life and doing some scattered work."


    Jin shaosi still looked at sister-in-law Feng and said, "sister-in-law Feng is very kind to Yining. Many times, others are praising Qu Weiwei, but she said with a smile that Yining is true."


    When Jin shaosi said this, Lu Fan suddenly remembered something and looked back and said, "in addition, I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Major Jin took back his sight and looked at Lu Fan.


    "It seems that Qu Weiwei just returned home. When she was here, she argued with sister-in-law Feng one night..." Lu Fan said, "the sound insulation of the house here is not so good, so someone heard it."


    "What?"


    "It seems to say..." Lu Fan pondered slightly. "It seems that Qu Weiwei suspects that miss he is sister-in-law Feng''s daughter."


    As soon as Jin shaosi heard this, he immediately sneered, "why, does she think she has been switched? Is she the eldest lady of what family?"


    "I don''t know if it''s angry..." Lu Fan said. "Boss just said that I suddenly thought of this thing because of sister-in-law Feng''s attitude towards miss he." she paused. "Could it be that Qu Weiwei thought about it subconsciously and gradually fixed her thinking."


    "You mean, from fantasy to self affirmation?!" Jin shaosi said lightly.


    Lu Fan nodded, "if that''s the case, there will be an extreme imbalance in her heart, and she can understand why Qu Weiwei lived more like a rich family than Miss He when she was a child."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep. He agreed with Lu Fan''s words.


    In addition, he would naturally pay more attention to Yining''s mind before.


    Because Qu Weiwei covered up Yining''s light, he always bothered her... Especially after breaking the advertisement and knowing her vanity.


    "Yining is very much like his wife, so Qu Weiwei''s hypothesis is not tenable. She is a fantasy." Jin shaosi said faintly, "go back and find a way to set sister-in-law Feng''s words and see what the so-called ''that thing'' was."


    "OK." Lu Fan answered clearly.


    Now, whether Jin shaosi or Li Yunze comes forward, it will attract Qu Weiwei''s attention, which will be more difficult.


    But if the party pretending to investigate the matter in that year, there may be different gains.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Jane Mo originally wanted to make an appointment with he Yinhe to have a barbecue in the villa one by one, and make a good match between Li Yunze and her.


    But because the one in his stomach was a little restless, Gu didn''t want Jane Mo to worry too much and let him postpone the time.


    "Mom, uncle Si''s phone!" take the mobile phone pad one by one and walk to he Yining.


    Why did Ning wash his hands and take over the mobile phone, "ace?"


    "I''ll go to your side and pick you up one by one for dinner..." Jin shaosi said softly. "The weather is colder again. I''m just taking one by one to buy clothes."


    "I just bought a lot yesterday..." he Yining said.


    "Li Yunze bought it?"


    "Hmm..." he Yining looked up at her one by one with bright eyes, secretly feeling guilty.


    Since Li Yunze knew that one by one was his daughter, his father was very qualified except that he couldn''t recognize each other because of acting.


    She doesn''t need to say anything. When she comes back every weekend, she can see gifts from him one by one.


    She basically didn''t worry about things in life


    "Let''s have dinner together. I want to eat one by one."


    He Yining didn''t refuse. After hanging up, he changed clothes with himself one by one and went out. At the same time, Jin shaosi''s car arrived.


    "Uncle Si, where shall we eat?" one by one, the snack goods asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you see the picture last time that blossom TB recently launched a beautiful dessert?"


    One eye suddenly lit up, "Uncle Si is the best!"


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and chatted happily one by one. His mind was the glass of water she splashed on bloom TB last time


    Because of the sudden "car accident", he also forgot to settle with her!


    He Yining felt a little proud, but she didn''t expect to meet Li Yunze when she came to blossom TB today

 Chapter 1400

    "Mom, it''s the uncle!" said Li Yunze with a little emotion one by one. "Why are there other aunts around him? Hum!"


    One by one, she looked at Qu Weiwei obliquely, her obvious small mouth pouted slightly, and her small face was full of disgust.


    It''s not as good-looking as my mother at all. Isn''t that uncle going to be with my mother?!


    Thinking about it one by one, I was a little lost.


    Although she didn''t see this uncle pick her up during this time, she was very happy and looked forward to the gifts waiting at home every week.


    But why did he eat with other women?!


    One by one, he looked at Li Yunze discontentedly and instinctively found an excuse


    However, she and her mother also have dinner with Uncle Si, and her mother and uncle Si have no further development. It is possible that the uncle is just eating


    "Don''t we also have uncle Si?"


    Why rather "indifferently" glanced at Li Yunze. At that moment, they exchanged a lot of information in a moment.


    Jin shaosi looked at Li Yunze coldly, "Li Shao also came to dinner?"


    "What a coincidence..." Qu Weiwei was going to talk to he Yining, but she happened to take Jin shaosi''s words.


    "Miss Qu and I don''t happen at all." Jin shaosi said coldly, took back his eyes, looked at he Yining and said, "let''s go in!"


    With that, he leaned over as if to give Li Yunze eye medicine, picked him up one by one, directly took he Yining''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    He Yining did not expect Jin shaosi to do so, and secretly complained.


    It''s over


    She could feel that Li Yunze''s eyes fell behind he Yining. It seemed that Li Yunze was depressed because of one by one. In fact, it was because... She was held by ACE.


    "It seems that Yining has a choice." Qu Weiwei seems to open her mouth inadvertently.


    "Change the place!" Jin shaosi, with a haze on his face, turned directly and got into the car.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the back of he Yining who had just entered the restaurant, sneered and got on the co pilot.


    Timely, Li Yunze is dialing the phone


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze with some doubts. She saw that he put his mobile phone in his ear, his eyes fell in front, and the lines of her face were tight.


    "What?" Mo Shaochen answered the phone.


    "If I want to get custody back," Li Yunze said with deep eyes, "according to the current situation, what''s the odds?"


    Mo Shaochen was slightly stunned and couldn''t respond to Li Yunze''s words.


    What''s going on?


    "Yunze, what''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen asked, "you and Yining are not..."


    "We can''t get together, but I want custody one by one." Li Yunze said indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen was silent and said, "your economic conditions are better than Yining. In this regard, you have advantages. You can be a mother. With a job, you have the economic ability to raise children. Therefore, the judge will favor the woman."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and listened to Mo Shaochen continue: "in addition, the judge will consider the child''s wishes. Obviously, you don''t have favorable conditions in this regard."


    "Do you mean to let me give up?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little cold.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "if you want, I''ll find a lawyer to call you, and I''m sure I can get back the custody."


    "OK, I''ll find you later!" said Li Yunze. "I''ll drink later."


    He hung up the phone and his temples moved because of "anger".


    "Yunze, do you really want to make it like this?" Qu Weiwei sighed, "maybe the child is in front of Yining and ASI..."


    "Can you be a good mother?" Li Yunze suddenly asked.


    "Ah?!" Qu Weiwei was stunned.


    Li Yunze didn''t repeat, just looked at Qu Weiwei and waited for her reaction.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly burst into a happy light at the bottom of her eyes. "Yunze, what do you mean..." she paused, "do you want to be with me again?"


    Li Yunze took back his sight, "I have to come back, Weiwei. Although he Yining''s child is also my Li family''s child."


    "Don''t worry, I can." Qu Weiwei smiled. "I also like children... And if you don''t worry, I can let mom come up. You know, she takes good care of children and can make a lot of children''s favorite food."


    Li Yunze sneered. He didn''t know more about it before. He didn''t think that many things had turned black and white.


    Compared with Yining''s true nature and hidden love and hate, Qu Weiwei, you are really disgusting!


    Li Yunze looked sideways, "sister-in-law Feng?"


    "Yes!" Qu Weiwei smiled and nodded, "my mother is just idle. I''ll let her come up first and then study the preferences of the next one. When children have dependence, they are easy to get along with..."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, started the car and went to another restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining''s worry was correct. At that time, outside the restaurant, she had instant eye contact with Li Yunze, and she saw his "questioning"!


    She came to dinner with ACE today and didn''t report to him


    But what a coincidence?!


    They just got to the restaurant, Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei arrived?!


    Most importantly, it''s the same restaurant!


    He Yining put the book on the shelf and turned his mouth when he returned to his room. The more he thought about it, the more he felt strange.


    "It must have been intentional..." he Ning whispered. He was about to close the bedroom door when suddenly there was a sound outside.


    He Yining frowned and wondered, and then went out to have a look


    Li Yunze still opened the door with the "stolen" key, with a look of asking questions.


    Why Ning suddenly widened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the room one by one.


    She forgot that she went to bed more than an hour ago.


    "Why are you here?!" he Yining asked in a low voice.


    11. When he was at home, Li Yunze never came.


    Li Yunze walked over. When he Yining wanted to ask something, he pushed her into the bedroom. Then after closing the door, he leaned her against the door and kissed her


    "Mom!"


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door, with a slightly choking voice one by one.

 Chapter 1401

    The daughter was outside, knocking at the door and shouting "Mom".


    He Yining worried one by one, pushed Li Yunze, said in a low voice, "you hide first!"


    Li Yunze sighed in his heart


    What a pit father''s daughter?!


    Li Yunze suddenly wondered if Beichen''s son had ever cheated him?!


    He Yining answered one by one and hurriedly packed up his clothes. His face was crimson and stared at Li Yunze before he opened the door, "what''s the matter, one by one?"


    "Mom..." one by one, when he Yining squatted down, he came forward and hugged her neck. His small mouth shriveled and said, "I dreamed that my mother didn''t want to give one by one and gave them to others..."


    He choked in his voice, but he was strong and didn''t want to reveal his emotions.


    He Yining holds one by one''s small body, and his heart hurts.


    "Mom won''t want one by one..." he Yining said softly while patting one by one on the back. "Mom won''t give one to others."


    11. Why is the little arm a little tighter.


    "If my mother gave ''others'' one by one, then my mother must have given it to that person..." why Ning''s voice was shallow and soothing from her mother.


    Her eyes fell in front, and she was soft and full of maternal love.


    If there is one day, it must be that she and 11 can stand in Li Yunze''s body openly. It must be that she married Li Yunze with 11


    Li Yunze leaned against the wall and listened to the dialogue between his mother and daughter.


    He has too much guilt, especially listening to the uneasiness one by one, and Yining''s comfort. His eyebrows and heart twisted together.


    Head, slowly lean against the wall.


    Li Yunze looked out of the window with deep eyes. In the gap of the unbroken curtain, his soft eyes were slightly covered by the clouds and came in


    It was quiet, but Li Yunze felt the surging waves in his heart.


    He Yining went to the second bedroom one by one and coaxed her to sleep. It was half an hour later.


    He Yining wanted to get up, but he grabbed her subconsciously.


    She looked at one by one who didn''t sleep well. Finally, she simply didn''t get up and stayed with one by one until she fell asleep


    Many times, it seems that she is heartless and occasionally make complaints about her. But He Yining knows that she is very insecure.


    Perhaps, this is a single parent family, there is no way to give.


    Especially girls from single parent families


    After Li Yunze cleaned up his turbulent mood, he went out of the master bedroom and went to the bedroom one by one.


    Holding he Yining''s arms one by one, he slept quietly.


    Why is Ning Xu too sleepy? He also entered his dream


    Li Yunze gently took the small chair aside, sat down by the bed, and looked softly at the sleeping mother and daughter.


    This is the first time that he looked at him like this. Why should he be peaceful and one by one.


    Li Yunze couldn''t help but gradually overflow a shallow smile. His voice was very light and said softly: "one by one, my mother won''t want you. My father will accept you and my mother together..."


    He raised his hand, a little excited with fear, gently stroked his daughter''s face, "so don''t worry one by one, huh?!"


    No one answered Li Yunze, but at this moment, he was unprecedented happy and satisfied.


    Also more determined, he Yining ruled out possible dangers, and let her and one by one be happy and worry free by his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the light, sister-in-law Feng held a photo album and looked at it again and again.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has looked through this album, and where each photo is, she can clearly find it in her mind


    Dyed hands, gently across a photo.


    In the photo, two girls who look only five or six years old stand together, wearing beautiful girlfriends'' clothes, with a sunny and beautiful smile.


    Sister-in-law Feng sighed gently and said to herself, "Weiwei, mom really doesn''t want to see the relationship between you and miss become like this... If it''s not from what family, how can there be you now?"


    With another sigh, sister-in-law Feng closed the album, got up, put it away and went to bed.


    After living here alone for so many years, sister-in-law Feng thought she could slowly forget where she lived, but time did not wear away her memory, but deepened her pain.


    At first, if it weren''t for her to go to the master and wife, maybe they wouldn''t go after the young lady and have a car accident


    Sister-in-law Feng frowned sadly, and her closed eyes trembled slightly in the dark.


    Every night, she sleeps restlessly, but what can she do?!


    When the sun tore the darkness, sister-in-law Feng''s biological clock didn''t stop ringing because she slept late.


    Get up, wash, go to the market to buy some fresh vegetables and go home.


    This has almost become her daily life track


    Sister-in-law Feng walked back with her vegetable basket hanging her eyes. She felt someone coming in front of her. She subconsciously sideways and wanted to go around.


    However, where she went, the figure was there, as if on purpose.


    Sister-in-law Feng stopped and raised her eyes. She looked at the man with a duck tongue hat in front of her, a circle of beard on her mouth, and dressed in a casual man with some decadence. "Excuse me, what''s up?"


    The man put his hands in his clothes pocket, raised his head slightly, showed his eyes under the cap, looked at sister-in-law Feng and asked, "are you sister-in-law Feng?"


    Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Is it convenient to ask you something?" the man''s voice had no temperature.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Feng frowned. "Besides, who are you? Do I know you?"


    "I know you..." the man narrowed his eyes gently and then slowly opened his mouth. "Is there a quiet place? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to speak here."


    Sister-in-law Feng was a little nervous. She looked around. On the quiet road, only she and the man, "if there''s anything, just say it here."


    The man moved slightly, and sister-in-law Feng subconsciously stepped back, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Sister-in-law Feng took another step back and regretted coming home from this alley.


    However, for so many years, she has gone like this, and nothing has happened


    "What do you want to ask, just ask here. If you don''t want to ask, I''m sorry, I have something else..." sister-in-law Feng said, and wanted to leave over the man.


    The man sneered and stopped sister-in-law Feng''s way. "Where were you in those years? You should know something?" his voice said coldly, "that''s the secret of what family!"

 Chapter 1402

    Sister-in-law Feng''s face changed instantly. Instinctively, the "sin" that has haunted her every day for so many years has crossed her mind.


    "You, who are you?" sister-in-law Feng''s voice trembled uncontrollably. "What happened that year, I, I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" the man tilted his head and put a dangerous sneer on his mouth. "I heard that you caused the death of he Tianshu and Meng ya!"


    With a bang, the basket in sister-in-law Feng''s hand fell to the ground.


    Her face became more and more ugly. She looked at the man in horror and said nervously, "I don''t know what you... What you say... I don''t know anything."


    Then, sister-in-law Feng didn''t have time to pick up the basket. She wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t give her a chance to leave. When she moved, he grabbed her.


    "Don''t know?" the man sneered. "In those years, didn''t you go to tell he Tianshu why he Ning knew something, and then he Tianshu went to catch up with him. Was there a car accident?"


    "No, I really don''t know!"


    Sister-in-law Feng had fear in her eyes and even resisted to mention the things of that year.


    "Hum," the man snorted coldly and threw sister-in-law Feng to the wall, "don''t think no one saw it. At the beginning, someone who went to see new grapes was under the grape rack and clearly heard what you said to he Tianshu..."


    "I really don''t know!" sister-in-law Feng stressed again, "I don''t know what it is. I just went to the master after hearing what the young lady said. I was afraid of an accident..."


    The man looked at sister-in-law Feng with deep eyes. Her eyes were full of guilt, mixed with a trace of loss.


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." sister-in-law Feng said sadly. "If I knew there would be a car accident, I wouldn''t say that anyway." her eyes were red. "At the beginning, the young lady went to find Li Shao, I shouldn''t have told the master."


    "You don''t know, how could it be? You don''t know, you go to them and say?" the man forced step by step. "Why would you rather go to Li Yunze? Wasn''t it common at that time? Why did you have to go to he Tianshu to say? Ah?!"


    The retort left sister-in-law Feng speechless.


    At first, she just heard that the young lady answered the phone and hurried to find Li Yunze.


    Originally, she didn''t care about Miss.


    I don''t know who said a few words. What lady knows the secret and wants to confront Li Yunze?


    What? Do you want to tell the master about it? What if something happens?


    What''s the mess? Anyway, it means that after Miss Li goes to Li Yunze, not only will any family be in danger, but Miss Li and Li Yunze may be enemies all their lives.


    She knows the young lady''s feelings for Li Yunze. If she is an enemy, the young lady must have no way to live


    Therefore, without much thought, she went to the master and told the young lady what secrets she knew and wanted to confront Li Shao. She might become an enemy or something.


    The faces of the master and wife turned white immediately. They didn''t even have time to ask more questions. They drove in a hurry and left the vineyard to chase the young lady


    Then there was a car accident.


    "If you want to know that secret, I really don''t know..." sister-in-law Feng said weakly, "what do you want me to say about the things you don''t know?"


    The man felt that sister-in-law Feng''s words didn''t look like a lie, but since he didn''t know, why could he Tianshu go after him?


    Suddenly footsteps came from the alley. Then someone smiled and said hello, "Sister Feng, someone came to see you in the town?!"


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at the people and hurriedly said, "just inquire about things. By the way, you go to the field?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m just going to buy some strawberries. I''ll go with you..." sister-in-law Feng glanced at the man, hurried to get the vegetable basket that fell on the ground and left the alley with those people.


    The man waited until sister-in-law Feng disappeared before he took out his mobile phone.


    "Boss, as you guessed." the man said, "sister-in-law Feng should only be used."


    Jin shaosi slightly twisted his eyebrows, and the fundus of his eyes was deep, so that people couldn''t see to the end.


    Qu Weiwei seemed to know only that thing, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Now, so is sister-in-law Feng!


    Then who was behind the net?


    Yining knows the secret, or is it just because Qu Weiwei went to Li Yunze and was used?


    So, what''s the secret!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and it was the Mid Autumn Festival in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Yunze, what are your plans for tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival?" Qu Weiwei smiled at Li Yunze. "If you don''t have activities, can you attend a cocktail party with me?"


    "I''ll make an appointment with Beichen tomorrow." Li Yunze said faintly.


    Qu Weiwei shrugged. "Forget it. I''ll go back by myself."


    With that, she sat down opposite Li Yunze and saw the custody power of attorney placed aside.


    "I called my mother," Qu Weiwei said with a touch of joy at the bottom of her eyes, but she covered it up very well. "She came up after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, "there''s no accident, and the custody lawsuit is also going on after the Mid Autumn Festival..."


    "I''ve been reading books about getting along with children these two days. I hope I can have a good start with them one by one." Qu Weiwei smiled unconsciously.


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei with his eyes slightly and deeply, and hissed coldly.


    My daughter, are you qualified to touch?!


    Thinking, there was a knock at the door.


    The head nurse came in. "Li Shao, God is waiting for you to have a meeting. Do you need to delay?" she said. If she pointed, she looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first..." Qu Weiwei got up. "You''re busy first."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and looked at Qu Weiwei leaving with a sneer.


    "I''ve never seen Li Shao refuse people in such a circuitous way." the head nurse joked.


    Just now, at the moment when Qu Weiwei entered the door, Li Yunze sent a text message to the head nurse and asked her to come to him in ten minutes


    "You know too much and will be killed!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    The head nurse smiled, made a gesture of pulling his mouth, and then turned and left Li Yunze''s office.


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the custody power of attorney, sneered and picked up


    That''s just a cover on the drug list!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei opened the door and got on the bus. She heard a voice from behind, "do you know the car opposite?"


    "Ah?!" Qu Weiwei was frightened. She suddenly turned back and saw Meng Yi. "Why are you in the car?"


    "When you pass by, come in and look around. Your car is coming up." Meng Yi said and asked, "do you know that car?"


    Qu Weiwei stared angrily at Meng Yi, and then looked at the car, "Li Yunze''s!"


    "Li Yunze''s?!"


    Meng Yi made a noise, and suddenly a scene crossed his mind.


    On the road near Shuya that time, the car stopped at the roadside and two people kissed under a big umbrella

 Chapter 1403

    If the car belongs to Li Yunze, there must be one Li Yunze among the two people under the umbrella.


    And that woman


    "Does Li Yunze usually borrow his car?" Meng Yi asked.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Meng Yi curiously. She didn''t know what he was doing. She just replied: "generally, they don''t. people like them have the same car as their own women. If they borrow it, they won''t drive it again!"


    Whether Li Yunze or Gu Beichen, their circle has reached a peak. Everyone has great ability. How can they need to borrow a car?!


    Meng Yi looked at the car in front of him with a faint vision, and a trace of possibility crossed his mind.


    "Meng Yi, what''s the matter?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Meng Yi took back his eyes and didn''t directly say his guess. He just opened his mouth and said, "let''s go first!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Meng Yi curiously, thought about it, and didn''t continue to ask.


    He didn''t say, there should be something that hasn''t been figured out yet.


    Qu Weiwei started the car and left the hospital, "where to go?"


    "Take me back."


    "OK." Qu Weiwei answered, sent Meng Yi back to his temporary place in Los Angeles.


    After Meng Yi returned to the house, he sat on the sofa, peeling the apple while his mind was running fast.


    When there was only one apple left in the fruit plate, his action suddenly stopped.


    As long as we determine what clothes he Yining wears that day, we can know whether the two people under the umbrella that day are Li Yunze and he Yining.


    If you remember correctly, that day is the day to register for the doctor''s qualification certificate.


    Meng Yi put down the fruit knife and apple, took his mobile phone and called out a number, "do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Check the date and monitor it at the door of the health and Family Planning Commission..." Meng Yi said. "Just give me the monitoring before 4 p.m. that day."


    "The old rule is that the fee will be charged to my account."


    "Hmm!" Meng Yi answered and hung up the phone, then transferred the money to the other party''s account.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The weather in L.C. is especially awesome on this day. The autumn wind is very slow and the sunshine is very warm.


    Jane Mo was worried about what to do. Thinking of such a reunion day, she spent too desolate one by one, so she set up a barbecue rack in the villa, called her and one by one, and called Li Yunze at the same time.


    Li Yunze couldn''t spend the reunion festival with he Yining''s mother and daughter openly because of acting. Jian Mo gave an opportunity and naturally agreed with joy.


    Li Yunze leaned on the car with his arms around his chest, and his sight fell in front


    In the sun, Jian Mo holds his bulging stomach. Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and rides Jian Jie around his neck. He kisses Jian Mo''s stomach. Xiao Jie kisses Jian Mo happily.


    A family of four, nothing to consider, at this moment, it looks so beautiful.


    The beauty makes people feel that God is too cruel to Jian Mo and Gu Beichen


    Cruel for many years, the whole family has lost a teenager like Meiyu!


    Why would you rather hold one by one''s hand and look at this scene? The softness of the bottom of your eyes then turned into a smile at the corners of your mouth.


    Until, and Li Yunze seemed to have a sharp opposite look.


    At this moment, he Yining seemed to hypnotize himself and told himself that he was not a person who gave up everything for love


    However, she wanted to establish good ideas one by one, but she lost to her own heart.


    One by one, Jian Jie shouted to play. He Yining saw Li Yunze coming.


    "I don''t want to argue or argue with you today," he said indifferently. "Please keep your attitude."


    Before Li Yunze opened his mouth, he was not lightly choked. He opened his mouth slightly and watched her go to Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in a gnashing of teeth: "he Yining, now here in Beichen, do you need to continue to play with me?"


    Why Ning looked back at Li Yunze at the right time. His eyes blinked quickly and flashed a touch of cunning.


    It seems to say: of course... After all, Beichen and Momo don''t know we''re acting? I''m a man who plays a full set!


    In fact, he Yining is not worried about what Gu Beichen and Jian Mo will see through.


    But afraid that one by one will be sensitive to find that the relationship between her and Li Yunze is not what she thought in her little mind.


    For example... Li Yunze just stared at her. In fact, he looked at her affectionately!


    Children can''t hide their worries, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted after doing so much


    In fact, Li Yunze did not say, she could guess vaguely.


    He wants to find out the cause of the car accident between his father and mother!


    He Yining''s heart suddenly wrenched. When she looked at her father and mother covered with blood and lay in the emergency room without any signs of life, her pain at that moment can be clearly remembered now.


    Last time in the winery, I overheard what a Lang said. She didn''t dare to think, even afraid to think.


    She admitted that she was greedy because she was with Li Yunze, so she resisted to think deeply


    But when Qu Weiwei believed Li Yunze when she started to play with her, he would always lead the conversation away every time she asked Li Yunze what she wanted to know.


    Once she doesn''t care, twice she doesn''t care, three times... If she doesn''t think about why, how can she love Li Yunze?!


    In fact, she couldn''t figure it out later.


    The quarrel between her and Li Yunze, as well as her doing so many unbearable things, her father and mother let her go. Why did she go to Li Yunze that time, and her father and mother would chase her?!


    Why Ning''s heart was full of self blame. At that time, he was too angry because he knew that "Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei were together".


    On the way, her father called, but she ran to question Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei. She didn''t care about the phone at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the call and picked it up. He put it in his ear. He heard the other party say, "I sent the monitoring at the door of the Wei and Family Planning Commission to your mailbox that day. Remember to find me next time!"


    "OK!" Meng Yi answered, hung up the phone, turned on the computer and entered the mailbox.


    Download video, play


    Meng Yi peels the apple while watching the video. He doesn''t look at the apple, but he can skillfully keep the apple skin from beginning to end, and it''s very thin.


    Suddenly


    Meng Yi''s actions stopped. He put down the fruit knife and took the mouse to play back. Pause!


    On the picture, why Ning came out of the Wei and Family Planning Commission building with her umbrella in hand. She slightly raised her umbrella and stopped, as if thinking about something


    Meng Yi''s eyes narrowed gradually. That day, the women who kissed on the roadside wore the same clothes as he Yining.


    Moreover, an umbrella falling on the ground is why Ning is holding the lattice umbrella in his hand at the moment


    When Meng Yi''s eyes narrowed into a gap, how did they open, and two cold and fierce lights came out of the fundus of his eyes.


    A face, but also because of anger, and ferocious convulsions, only heard him gnash his teeth and squeeze out a few words, "they are all fake!"

 Chapter 1404

    On the day of reunion, it is satisfying for many people to have family and friends around.


    Jian Mo and he Yining chatted. They seemed to have the same experience, but they seemed different.


    Jianmo admires Jianmo''s atmosphere, toughness and persistence.


    And love, whether right or wrong or how to be right, is yearning and can''t be controlled by yourself


    Love is love.


    "Gossip is only temporary," Jian Mo gently stroked his bulging stomach, and his eyes fell on Gu Beichen, who was wearing sportswear and playing badminton with Li Yunze. "He and I... Are a lifetime!"


    He Yining looked at Jian Mo and was deeply shocked by this woman.


    Whether she was in the hospital more than four years ago or more than four years later, she returned with Jane Jie.


    She clearly knows what she wants and what she needs.


    Why Ning''s mouth gently raised a shallow smile, took back his sight and fell on Li Yunze.


    Two equally excellent men can be proud in their respective fields.


    At the moment, they are full of youth and bring hope


    Yunze, thank you for being with me many years later.


    Thank you for worrying about my business


    Love is never equal.


    You hold up a day for me. What I can repay you is still the unstoppable love.


    Why Ning''s mouth gently swings a smile, and his eyes are full of affection, but such affection is gradually pressed down by a touch of shallow thoughts.


    Mo Mo is right. No matter what gossip he has, Mo Mo and Beichen are things of a lifetime.


    And what about her?!


    No matter what people all over the world think of the feelings between her and Li Yunze, even if everyone thinks they "run counter", as long as she knows that Li Yunze loves her now, it''s enough!


    Jane Mo looked at he Yining with a soft and ethereal smile on her face.


    Such an expression, Jane Mo is very clear, it is a kind of infatuation.


    Jian Mo took another look at Li Yunze, who was stuck with Gu Beichen, and gently fanned his eyelashes. "Serious men are very charming, and men full of sweat under sports are more charming."


    "Yes......" why Ning answered unconsciously.


    Jane Mo smiled, "ah Chen and Yunze grew up together. They know each other too well..."


    So, playing badminton, each other back and forth so many times, there is no way to take down each other.


    "It''s a good feeling." he Yining said slowly, "it''s calm and peaceful. People can''t bear to break this moment."


    "Yes..." Jane Mo felt the little guy in her stomach kick her, and a maternal smile spread around her mouth, "... It''s good!"


    Two women are infatuated with the two men waving sweat in the sun.


    Calm and peaceful, beautiful people forget the flow of time.


    But he Yining and Jian Mo didn''t expect that the beauty of this moment would be broken so quickly


    No matter he Yining or Jian Mo!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei answered Meng Yi''s phone and rushed to his side.


    "Why are you calling me here in such a hurry?" Qu Weiwei asked. "I''m going to a party in the evening. I''m going to do modeling later."


    "Let you see something."


    Meng Yi didn''t explain much. He just took the computer and clicked on the cut video.


    "Why don''t you show me the video of going to the health and family planning commission?" Qu Weiwei looked at it and frowned slightly. "Should she sign up for the examination of licensed doctor''s qualification certificate?!"


    "Yes."


    Qu Weiwei didn''t understand. She looked at Meng Yi suspiciously, "he Yining is a doctor. What''s strange about her entering here?"


    The most important thing is that Meng Yi hurriedly called her over to see this?!


    Meng Yi did not change his face, but slowly said, "that day, I went to work near Shuya. On a nearby side road, I saw the car I asked you yesterday."


    Qu Weiwei frowned and her heart suddenly lifted up, as if she had a hunch of something, "then?"


    "When I passed by that day, I just glanced at the car," Meng Yi said coldly. "The most important thing is that when I saw it, there were two people next to the car under the umbrella, either kissing or holding together."


    Qu Weiwei''s hand has gradually clenched, "you mean, Li Yunze and he Yining!"


    "Clothes..." Meng Yi pointed to the freeze frame picture on the computer screen, "that''s it, and the umbrella falling on the ground is the same." he looked at Qu Weiwei again, "the car is Li Yunze. What''s the probability that those two people are not them?"


    Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and stared at the computer screen, as if to see a hole in the picture.


    "It''s all scams..." Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth and squeezed out words. Her eyes were completely disappointed and angry. "It''s all scams!"


    Meng Yi pulls back his hand, looks at Qu Weiwei, who is already on the edge of madness, and slowly opens his mouth: "I can''t figure out why they want to play?"


    Qu Weiwei stared at her scarlet eyes and her brain was a little broken at the moment.


    "Why would li Yunze and he rather play for who? For what?" Meng Yi frowned. "It can''t be to make you think they have a bad relationship? But what''s the point?"


    Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi. Her eyes keep turning. She can''t figure it out.


    "Unless..." Meng Yi slowly narrowed his eyes, "unless you have something they want or want to know, but it''s not easy to ask you directly."


    After that, Meng Yi stared at Qu Weiwei and asked, "do you have anything to do with them?"


    Qu Weiwei drooped her shoulders weakly. The scam between Li Yunze and he Yining was like a big stick, hitting her heart hard.


    It''s so bloody


    After a while, Qu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly gathered, and she stared at something in her mind.


    "Could it be the death of he Tianshu and Meng ya?" Qu Weiwei looked at Meng Yi. "If I have to say that there is any information I need to cheat me, all I can think of is this thing."


    Meng Yi''s eyes flashed a startled light, "it''s really possible."


    "Yes, after all, why did Ning come to Li Yunze and me after hearing about it..." Qu Weiwei''s breathing was slightly not smooth, "do they think I know about it?!"


    "I can''t figure out what it is. He family and Li Yunze have unspeakable involvement, and even make he Tianshu so afraid?"


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes floated everywhere, full of anger, "but no matter what it is, why should Li Yunze and Ning play with me like this?!"


    Qu Weiwei was too angry and her breath was unstable. Her chest rose and fell, and her eyes burst out a shocking light.


    That light is full of hatred that can''t be waved away!


    "Li Yunze, he Yining..."


    Qu Weiwei squeezed out the names of the two people from her teeth. Her eyes were filled with hatred, which became more intense. Then she just listened to her gnashing her teeth and yelling, "I won''t make you feel so good --"

 Chapter 1405

    "What are you looking at?" Li Jinxi frowned slightly when he saw Chen Xuan looking at her up and down.


    Chen Xuan falsely held his right elbow with his left hand, rubbed his chin with his right hand, frowned slightly and said, "have you noticed that you''ve been... A little fat recently!"


    Li Jinxi suddenly ''clattered'' in his heart, then stared at each other angrily, "Chen Xuan, you have the ability to say that I''m fat..."


    Chen Xuan secretly grinned and immediately changed his wife slave''s appearance and said, "Hey, how can my wife be fat? My wife is the best woman in the world. Where it should be convex, where it should be concave... Tut Tut, it''s... Perfect!"


    "Glib..." Li Jinxi rolled over his eyes, took the bag and said, "I''m going to the company and attend their own cocktail party in the evening..."


    She came forward, her finger picked up Chen Xuan''s chin and slightly hooked it, "but if you dare to go on the news tomorrow, I will..."


    Li Jinxi looked down at Chen Xuan''s baby and smiled like a queen at the corners of his mouth, "... Castrate you directly!"


    Chen Xuan shivered and immediately grinned and said, "don''t worry, except you, other women in the world are men to me!"


    "Men can make a base..." Li Jinxi put a finger against Chen Xuan who wanted to come over and kiss her.


    "Did anyone say that about his husband?" Chen Xuan rolled his eyes.


    Li Jinxi smiled and looked at the time, "well, I won''t talk to you. I''m leaving..."


    "I''m so good, don''t you kiss?"


    Li Jinxi kissed Chen Xuan perfunctorily. Under his dissatisfaction, he left with a queen''s step.


    When people came to the door, they suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, it''s estimated that old man Su''s birthday will be lively for his family. Remember to choose a gift later."


    "OK." Chen Xuan answered. After watching Li Jinxi leave, he changed his clothes and was ready to go to the company.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, there are two music awards and some charity activities organized by Huaye.


    Although he doesn''t need to come forward, there are some things to deal with.


    As soon as Chen Xuangang got on the bus, his mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the call, frowned slightly, and picked it up with resistance at the bottom of his eyes, "big brother."


    Chen Zhaobai answered and said, "there''s nothing else, just want to remind you..." he said with a slight smile in his eyes, "the last share of the ink palace will release the news to the Chen family."


    "Why?" Chen Xuan immediately breathed a little.


    "Why?!" Chen Zhaobai sneered. "Chen Xuan, no one can stay out of it all the time... You do it yourself."


    After that, Chen Zhaobai didn''t give Chen Xuan a chance to speak and hung up.


    Chen Xuan''s face was a little pale, and a pair of eyes fell in front through the windshield


    In the dark garage, the quiet heartbeat makes people hear clearly. Such a beat makes Chen Xuan more and more uneasy before.


    "No, no..." Chen Xuan tried to pull the corners of his mouth. His voice had no confidence and laughter in the past, and some were just uneasy and dignified. "How is it possible? I... except my surname is Chen, I''m just Chen... So don''t scare myself, don''t!"


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes and leaned powerlessly against the car seat. For a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    His happiness has just begun. He and Jinxi haven''t enjoyed life well


    If everything comes to an abrupt end, what will he do?


    What should Jinxi do?!


    Chen Xuan''s closed eyelids trembled slightly, and his temples tightened tightly. The narrow space in the car was filled with unprecedented powerlessness


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the time. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back one by one."


    "Let Yunze send you later?!" said Jane Mo with a smile. "He should take a bath and come out soon."


    "No..." why Ning smiled, "it''s not very convenient."


    Jane Mo''s lips opened slightly. Originally, she wanted to persuade, but what Gu Beichen said was that no matter how many others intervened in their affairs, they couldn''t figure it out by themselves. It was all in vain.


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to take you and one by one."


    Why rather nodded.


    When Li Yunze came out, why Ning he got into the car one by one.


    "Don''t plan to send them?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He just stood there and watched the car leave. He didn''t take back his sight for a long time, "Beichen..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on Jian Mo, who saw off why Ning car left, and the eagle''s eyes gradually softened.


    "If I give you another chance," Li Yunze took back his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, "would you prefer to push her away and just want her to live well, regardless of whether silence is crazy with Jane Mo or just like before?"


    "Still."


    The simple two words are firm.


    Even though he regretted it, if he did it again, he would still be shackled by Zixiao because of silence, and he would still push Mo''er away.


    Men and women sometimes think differently.


    Women feel that even if they are crazy together for one day, they are willing to die the next day.


    But men are different. They want all the harm to be left to themselves, so that the people they love can be well


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Li Yunze, "I heard Xiao Jing say that Qu Weiwei is back!"


    "HMM." Li Yunze crossed it with some boredom when he heard the name.


    "She is not a simple person..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently.


    "I didn''t care before, but now I know."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "it seems that between you and Yining, I don''t need to worry."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain, "Yunze, love is a wonderful thing. If you don''t touch it, you''ll have it. If you touch it... You''ll be willing to destroy the sky and the earth."


    Li Yunze did not refute, but put a light smile on the corners of his mouth, "you know me, just as I know you!"


    He and Gu Beichen looked at each other, didn''t say anything, raised their steps and walked to the parking lot


    Yining, Beichen wants to give Jane a peaceful world, and so do I!


    Fortunately, everything is in time


    I can still love you now!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei went directly to the flagship store from Meng Yi. She looked at her party dress and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    With a well kept figure, properly cared skin, exquisite makeup and appropriate clothes, she is definitely a charming woman


    Li Yunze, when you were with me, you were "forced" by everyone.


    But now


    I''ve been abroad for a few years and you''ve never heard of it.


    I come back, waiting for me is your breakup


    You are now with he Yining, for her, and even deceive my feelings for you!


    Qu Weiwei''s hand gradually clenched.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her charming face was ferocious because of anger, slightly clenched her teeth and released her hand.


    "He Yining, do you think you can get Li Yunze?" Qu Weiwei put a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth, "I''ll tell you, dream!"


    Qu Weiwei narrowed her eyes slowly towards the mirror, and the malice of the fundus gradually spread to every nerve.


    "You are unkind to me. Don''t blame me for being unkind to you..."


    Qu Weiwei sneered, took back her sight, checked out and left the flagship store.

 Chapter 1406

    Sitting in the car, Qu Weiwei''s eyes fell in front, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face was completely indifferent.


    She took her handbag aside, took out her mobile phone and dialed sister-in-law Feng''s phone.


    "Weiwei," said sister-in-law Feng with a wrung eyebrow, "I said, I don''t want to go up. I live well in town, and it''s also suitable for old-age care."


    "I didn''t advise you to come up." Qu Weiwei said, "Mom, I want to ask you, have you met any strange people to find you recently?"


    "What''s the matter? Is someone asking you for trouble?" sister-in-law Feng asked subconsciously as soon as she was nervous.


    Qu Weiwei sneered at the bottom of her eyes, "I didn''t, I just suddenly felt uneasy..."


    Sister-in-law Feng was silent and said slowly, "Weiwei, I don''t want to go up. I don''t want to see the scenery and miss people."


    "Mom..."


    "Weiwei, if I hadn''t listened and talked, the master and wife wouldn''t have a car accident. I can''t forgive myself all my life." sister-in-law Feng said.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth. "If it wasn''t for the ghosts in their family, how could something happen?!"


    "Wei Wei!" sister-in-law Feng frowned.


    "Because of your attitude, I think it''s your fault, so why can you drive and hit me?" Qu Weiwei snapped.


    Sister Feng stopped talking.


    "If you don''t want to come up, I''ll tell you today. Don''t come up." Qu Weiwei said, "I have something else here. Hang up first and go back to see you."


    "OK..."


    Qu Weiwei hung up the phone and a sneer crossed the corner of her mouth.


    Li Yunze, you approached me and even didn''t hesitate to make me feel that there was a contradiction between you and he Yining. Is it for the things of that year?


    You like acting so much, let''s do it together


    Qu Weiwei sneered, started the car and went to the party.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and 11 bought some vegetables in the small vegetable market at the door of the community before returning home.


    Although they are not hungry at the moment, why are they afraid to play for a while? If they are hungry, they can make something to eat.


    "Aunt Zihan..." one by one suddenly broke away from he Yining''s hand and ran to Fang Zihan squatting in Asia.


    Why rather slightly frowned, "when did you come back? Doesn''t Yanyan say that you won''t come back until the end of the month?"


    "I just came back today..." Fang Zihan was a little tired. "Thinking about the Mid Autumn Festival and the scorching heat on duty, you and one or two people, I''m very lonely, so let''s get together."


    He Yining looked at Fang Zihan shrewdly, because there were one by one, she didn''t say much, but opened the door.


    "Have you eaten?" he Yining asked. "I said lunch."


    "I got off the plane, put my luggage and came over, and then..." Fang Zihan shrugged, meaning they were not at home.


    "Are you a child?" why would you rather frown. "Just call me if you don''t know. There are so many small restaurants at the door of the community, can''t you have a meal first?!"


    "Go lazily!"


    "You''re so lazy!"


    "Hum!"


    He Yining scolded Fang Zihan while he Er had put down his things, took some vegetables to wash, and quickly made a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan ate hot noodles, "satisfied!"


    He Yining tilted his eyes angrily, looked at one by one in reading, and asked in a low voice, "come on, have you been abandoned? Or... Dumped?"


    "Do you look like my sister?" Fang Zihan rolled his eyes. "What do you think of my sister is abandoning others and dumping..."


    Fang Zihan shut his mouth and looked at he Yining angrily, "OK, he Yining... You''re learning to be black with Li Yunze these days?!"


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "come on, what''s the situation?!"


    "It''s nothing, just being uncomfortable with a super annoying guy all day." Fang Zihan felt bad when he thought of Pei Shengyao.


    Shit!


    She is a female paparazzi who insists on being the first female paparazzi and digging through the red, yellow and green things of celebrities. Why should she be caught in the army and do an interview?!


    Although doing such an interview is to cultivate sentiment, it can give yourself a high force.


    But she just pretends to be a force. What force does she want?!


    She wants to be a paparazzi. Since she entered the journalism department, her wish is to be the first female paparazzi.


    Looking at Fang Zihan''s angry appearance, why would he rather lean forward and ask, "how can I find you uncomfortable?"


    "I said I wanted to be a paparazzi. I didn''t want to write a serious press release, so I couldn''t be happy."


    "Don''t believe it!" why Ning looked at Fang Zihan with a good face and leisure, "do you say it yourself or are you going to let me extort a confession?"


    Fang Zihan ate noodles and pretended to be dead.


    "Equivalent exchange, I''ll tell you my current relationship with Li Yunze. You say this."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Yunze?" Fang Zihan immediately brightened his eyes.


    Sure enough


    He Yining secretly looked at one by one and said quietly, "he and I are secretly cheating Qu Weiwei."


    "Cheat Qu Weiwei, why?" Fang Zihan was surprised.


    "It''s a little complicated. Anyway, Li Yunze and I are fine now..."


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet Li Jinxi attended tonight is a charity event of the Mid Autumn Festival, CO sponsored by dream media.


    "Mr. Li, can you tell me..."


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose before the matter is finalized."


    No matter what the reporter asked, Li Jinxi returned it with a smile and Tai Chi.


    While not offending the media, no useful news was released.


    After answering a few questions, Li Jinxi and the media nodded and turned into the venue


    Just as her body did not enter the door of the meeting, a man in a waiter''s dress turned and went inside.


    "Li Jinxi has arrived," the waiter said to a man with a body on his back.


    The man glanced back slightly, then took out an SD card from his pocket, "wait, find a chance to give this to her... Remember, don''t leave a trace."


    "OK!" the waiter answered, took the SD card, turned and left the room.

 Chapter 1407

    Li Jinxi found an SD card in her handbag. It had been a few days.


    "What is this?" Li Jinxi frowned. "When did I put the company information card here?"


    Li Jinxi didn''t think much. He just thought that when he went to the party after he went to the company that day, he might throw the card into his handbag when he took the key or mobile phone.


    "Why is there no number?" Li Jinxi turned back and forth and twisted her eyebrows.


    Her company''s information card is usually numbered in order to quickly find the required information.


    Li Jinxi went to the study and planned to see what this card was


    When the talent came to the door of the study, she heard the mobile phone in the living room ring. She turned back, took the mobile phone and picked it up, "Yunze, when will you come?"


    "Just out of the hospital at the moment, let''s see if you are in the company or at home." Li Yunze turned the steering wheel.


    "At home, you find me at home."


    "What on earth is so mysterious that you can''t say it on the phone?" Li Yunze asked.


    Li Jinxi glanced down, "you''ll know when you come."


    "Yes." Li Yunze hung up.


    Li Jinxi breathed a long sigh of relief and gently stroked his lower abdomen.


    It''s obvious that it''s getting up again these two days. Although it''s late autumn, you can wear clothes to cover it up, but you can''t cheat Chen Xuan any more.


    Moreover, recently, she has refused to make out with Chen Xuan. If she didn''t know she loved each other, she would suspect that she was cheating


    Li Jinxi called Li Yunze to come, mainly to see his physical condition.


    Although she felt that Yunze would not necessarily agree with her madness.


    However, they are twins. They can always understand each other, can''t they?


    Li Jinxi put down his mobile phone, took the SD card to the study, turned on the computer and inserted the card reader


    When he saw the things inside and the information of the real hammer frame by frame, Li Jinxi''s smile on his face gradually stiffened on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze just arrived at Li Jinxi''s community and received a call from he Yining.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Li Yunze walked around the steering wheel with one hand and pulled into the parking space without bias.


    "I''ll ask you if you can''t get through the evening," he Yining said with obvious expectation in his voice. "If you come, I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "Something?" Li Yunze laughed.


    Why would you rather curl your mouth, "can''t you have dinner together if you have nothing?"


    "Yes!" Li Yunze''s tone was full of spoil, and his smile was much softer.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in his hospital. In addition, Jane Mo has been pregnant for more than seven months. She needs to pay attention to her blood, study and decompose the residual silence in her blood. On the contrary, he Yining doesn''t need to act.


    Thinking here, Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he felt as if something was wrong.


    It has been several days since the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Although I have close contact with Qu Weiwei, it seems that


    What just crossed in my mind before I didn''t notice?!


    "Li Yunze, did you listen to me?"


    On the phone, there was a gnashing voice of why Ning was dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze suddenly recalled, "I heard that. You must wait for me to have dinner in the evening. One by one, you want to learn the violin."


    His eyes became soft again. "Let me guess again... You must think that Xiaojie decided to learn the violin because she had to learn individual musical instruments with Su Jun. she had better feel good with the piano, right?"


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "Li Yunze, should I say you know me or your daughter?"


    "Both!" Li Yunze smiled, loosened his seat belt and got out of the car. "Yining, you and 11 are the two most important women in my next life!"


    He Yining''s heart has turned into honey like sweetness.


    "My daughter is the little lover of my last life," Li Yunze said in a low and charming voice when he pressed the elevator. "And you are the lover of my life..."


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    "You''re busy first," he Ning said with a sweet mood. "You must come to dinner in the evening. I''ll wait for you."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, waiting for why Ning to hang up the phone before hanging up.


    Press the floor of Li Jinxi''s house, and Li Yunze calls Jin shaosi.


    "What?"


    "I feel something''s wrong," Li Yunze said. "Qu Weiwei hasn''t urgently mentioned to me about letting sister-in-law Feng come up these days..."


    Jin shaosi suddenly wrung his eyebrows. "Do you mean that Qu Weiwei may have found something?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t behave badly in front of me." Li Yunze said with a wrung eyebrow, "but I''ve been busy these two days and didn''t care much about it. Now when I think of it, I always feel something wrong."


    "I have found all the servants of he family in those years. As long as I can delay for a week, I can find out the people who listened to sister-in-law Feng in the corner."


    Li Yunze looked at the rising number of the elevator and pondered slightly, "I''ll pay attention. You should also speed up your pace. I''m afraid it''s just in case."


    "OK." Jin shaosi answered.


    In due time, the elevator arrives.


    Li Yunze and Jin shaosi didn''t say much. They tacitly hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze rang the doorbell, but his mind was full of Qu Weiwei''s performance around him these days.


    If put in the past, Li Yunze didn''t care about why Ning. Qu Weiwei was just the existence of a name in his heart. Naturally, he wouldn''t think about it.


    But now, what happened between him and Jin shaosi cha in those years has reached a state of adhesion. If they are a little careless, they may deviate from the direction.


    After thinking for a while, no one opened the door, and Li Yunze rang the doorbell again.


    Still no one is driving.


    Li Yunze took out his cell phone and called Li Jinxi. When the bell was over, no one answered.


    "Jinxi?" Li Yunze shouted, and then twisted his eyebrows. There was a faint sense of uneasiness between the twins.


    Li Yunze called Chen Xuan, "how much is your password?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xuan asked, reporting the password by the way.


    "Jinxi asked me to come home. I called before I came, but now people came home, no one opened the door, and no one answered the mobile phone..." Li Yunze explained. At the same time, he pressed the password and opened the door.


    The air was filled with an uncomfortable feeling.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, gently shook the door and walked in


    "Jin Xi?"


    No one answered.


    "Li Jinxi!" Li Yunze frowned and shouted again.


    Mobile phones and bags are on the tea table outside. People must be at home.


    Are you going to the bathroom?!


    Li Yunze walked inside. When he passed the study, he caught a glimpse of the figure inside and suddenly stopped.


    "Jinxi?!" Li Yunze shouted, but Li Jinxi didn''t respond at all.


    He frowned and went in. "What are you looking at? I''m so absorbed... I don''t ring the doorbell or call..."


    Li Yunze''s words didn''t finish. His sight had fallen on the computer screen.


    I saw a clear picture above. Li Yunhao lost his mind, was tied with an iron chain, and looked at the front with scarlet eyes, like a trapped beast roaring


    The whole picture is full of ferocity under the blood!

 Chapter 1408

    "Where did you come from?" Li Yunze''s voice was sharp and tight. At the same time, his face looked pale at Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi still looked at the picture and didn''t move, as if he had been ordered by someone.


    "Jinxi..." Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi and frowned suddenly.


    Li Jinxi still looked at the computer screen motionless. His eyes were lax and had no focus at all, as if he had been evacuated.


    Li Yunze pressed down his turbulent anger and grief, gritted his teeth and pressed down the screen of his notebook


    The sound of "bang" seemed to break the string of Li Jinxi''s nerve.


    Tears burst out all at once, even without warning.


    "Yunze..." Li Jinxi''s voice was choked under the collapse. She looked at Li Yunze helplessly, as if she had lost her direction.


    Li Yunze came forward and hugged Li Jinxi. His eyes were scarlet and said, "it''s all over, it''s all over..."


    He said so, but the water mist had gradually filled his eyes.


    Li Yunhao, that''s the pain of the whole Li family, an untouchable pain


    "No past, no past..."


    Li Jinxi lost her confidence and pride in the past. At this moment, she cried like a child, "I can''t live any more, I can''t live any more... Sobbing..."


    "No, no!" Li Yunze comforted Li Jinxi, "everything is over..."


    "How did it get there?!" Li Jinxi suddenly pushed Li Yunze away and roared with red eyes, "the Chen family didn''t get retribution. The Chen family hurt their brother like that. We know it, but there''s no way..."


    What''s the use of the most powerful hospital in the Li family?


    What''s the use of Li family''s money?


    The Li family can''t let the Chen family pay for brother''s death without evidence


    Li Yunze also looked at Li Jinxi in pain. The big brother died so miserably in front of them!


    However, the Li family is only a family practicing medicine. Without any evidence, they have no way to deal with the Chen family abroad.


    "Yunze, I can''t get through this life..." Li Jinxi hissed and cried hard. While shaking his body, something was swept to the ground. "Do you know... Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan... He''s from the Chen family!"


    Exhausted all her strength, Li Jinxi roared out her last words. After roaring, her body retreated powerlessly until she retreated to the corner of the wall


    "You, you..." Li Yunze twisted his eyes. "Jinxi, what are you talking about?"


    "Sobbing..." Li Jinxi bent down slightly and cried. There was a feeling of pain and spasm in her lower abdomen. However, she couldn''t care, "Chen Xuan is from the Chen family. I fell in love with the Chen family and married the Chen family..."


    "Chen Xuan is the Chen family!" Li Yunze grinned out a few words, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak any more, but kept crying there.


    Suddenly, Li Yunze felt what different breath was flowing in the air. Suddenly, he looked back and saw Chen Xuanmu standing at the door of the study.


    Everything came by surprise!


    Let him not have the slightest preparation


    Just now, Yunze called him. He was just inexplicably worried. Jin Xi was going to the company, but he turned around and hurried back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Jin Xi''s collapse. At that moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh


    Yes, I want to laugh!


    Laugh at the tease of fate and the injustice of life!


    "Can you explain it to me?" Li Yunze''s eyes were filled with red blood under anger.


    "I have nothing to explain..." Chen Xuan''s voice was weak.


    Even if those things had nothing to do with him, it could not change the fact that he was a Chen family.


    Li Yunhao, the young man of heaven, was the best time when he fell into the Chen family.


    He lives wantonly and in high spirits... But he can''t stop a big joke played by fate with him.


    Is God jealous of talent?!


    He doesn''t know


    He just knew at this moment that he and Jinxi might never go back!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xuan seemed to be holding a knife and lingchi his heart. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t die at once.


    "Jin Xi..."


    "Don''t call me!" Li Jinxi stopped Chen Xuan like crazy. Her tears blurred, and her face was full of pain.


    No one can understand how painful it is without the scene of relatives committing suicide in front of themselves.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi and laughed at himself. His eyes were scarlet. "I know that when I helped Beichen, I knew... That day will come sooner or later."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes are getting redder and redder. He wants to come forward and hold Jinxi, but his legs are like lead. He can''t move.


    "But even if I don''t help Beichen, can I really hide this matter all the time?" Chen Xuan mocked himself again, and his eyes were covered with water mist. "Jinxi, I want to tell you that I have nothing to do with the Chen family except my surname Chen. Even I don''t know about Li Yunhao''s incident that year. Do you believe it?"


    Li Jinxi cried sadly. Li Yunze really wanted to tear Chen Xuan apart at this moment.


    However, he knows how much Li Jinxi loves Chen Xuan. At this moment, he can''t hurt Jin Xi more because of his anger.


    Big brother won''t want to see it


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and looked at Chen Xuan. After taking a deep breath for several times, he left without saying anything.


    He will calculate Chen Xuan''s affairs afterwards.


    As for how to solve the problem, he didn''t want to be involved in the past.


    Just, at this moment, he has another account to calculate


    Car, the wind is speeding on the streets of Los Angeles, heading for the mid mountain villa.


    Li Yunze was so angry that he completely forgot what Li Jinxi had been looking for him for.


    "Squeak -"


    After a sudden brake, the car stopped at Gu Beichen villa.


    Li Yunze entered the villa with great strides under aunt Luo''s puzzled eyes.


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo was studying the design drawing with Xiangyu''s people. He saw Li Yunze come in angrily and shouted.


    "What about Beichen?"


    "In the study..." Jane Mo answered subconsciously.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, so he walked to the second floor


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. Her ear was the voice of late bloomers, but she thought about what had happened.


    After a while, a faint quarrel came from the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang night secretly stuck out his tongue and looked at Mo Xiaoya.


    Mo Xiaoya shook her head and looked at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo took two steps to the stairs with her stomach, held the handrail of the stairs and looked at the direction of the study


    "Shut up!"


    The sharp voice came with uncontrollable anger.


    Li Yunze took back his eyes on Xiao Jing, looked at Gu Beichen, and looked disappointed, "OK, ok... It''s really great... Ha ha! Brother, if you are like this, what else can I say?"

 Chapter 1409

    Jane Mo looked at the sight of the study with worry. She knew the feelings between the four young people in Los Angeles.


    In particular, ah Chen and Yunze, because there is only a few months difference, they can be said to have been brothers since childhood.


    Jane Mo went upstairs uneasily, but when she got to the side of the study, she hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    The original relaxed space became dignified because of Li Yunze''s angry arrival and faint quarrel.


    Xiang night spits out his tongue slightly, looks at Jian Mo''s figure and asks Mo Xiaoya: "sister Xiaoya, do you want to go and let sister Mo come over? Sometimes there are problems between men, there will be no reason..."


    Mo Xiaoya looked back at Jian Mo and had no time to speak. The door of the study was suddenly opened. She saw Li Yunze come out with anger


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo saw Li Yunze coming downstairs and shouted.


    Li Yunze''s chest seemed to be stuffed with a ton of explosives. The smell of gunpowder made him burst as long as he had a lead.


    He was standing at the door of the study, his sight fell in front, and he was in a forbearing mood.


    Jane Mo looked at Li Yunze with worry, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    After a while, Li Yunze slightly put away his fierce sight and looked at Jian Mo standing next to the study.


    Jane Mo also looked at Li Yunze, and gradually, she lifted her lips.


    "The matter between us..." Li Yunze opened his mouth in the end, but he looked pale and powerless. "Don''t care..." he mocked himself and hooked the lower lip corner, "just keep your baby at ease."


    Then Li Yunze glanced back slightly. When Yu Guang crossed Gu Beichen, he took it back and left without stopping.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze''s back and heard Gu Beichen''s low voice: "Xiao Jing, go and find out what happened to the Li family?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered and followed away.


    However, before Xiao Jing brought back the news, Gu Beichen had received a call from Chen Xuan.


    No one expected that Li Jinxi would get pregnant regardless of her life. Now, because she couldn''t bear the great grief, she had a miscarriage and threatened her life, so she was sent to the emergency room.


    Chen Xuan leaned weakly outside the emergency room, with a burning pain on his face. Li Yunze punched Gu Beichen without saying a word after he came to the hospital.


    In Huakang hospital, Li Jinxi was dignified because he didn''t come out in the emergency room.


    When Li Jiyuan heard that Li Jinxi was hospitalized, he hurried over


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Li Yunze stabbing at Chen Xuan, who leaned weakly against the wall and stared at the emergency room.


    The atmosphere is a little treacherous. The air is dignified, as if it can''t circulate, so that people''s heart is about to explode.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Chen Xuan''s "Dad" just spilled out of his throat and was swallowed back by him.


    Perhaps the most disgusting thing about dad at the moment is that he, a child of the Chen family, calls him "Dad"?!


    With a touch of sadness, Chen Xuan has lived for more than 30 years, but he doesn''t know that the simplest title will make him so desolate... And uneasy!


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly opened and everyone hurried around.


    "How''s Jinxi?" Li Yunze asked.


    The nurse looked at Li Yunze, "Li Shao, the situation is not optimistic. To prepare the operating room, Miss Jinxi needs an operation..."


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, he hurried into the emergency room.


    Li Jiyuan is a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He is "calm". He didn''t ask the nurse, but just motioned her to arrange


    Chen Xuan only felt that something in his body was pulled out in an instant. That feeling was like something passing away from his body.


    The roller of the hospital bed rubbed against the ground and made a "clattering" sound. At the moment, such a sound fell into the ears of relatives, just like a reminder.


    Li Yunze followed the hospital bed and told the nurse: "inform Dr. ge of Obstetrics and Gynecology and Dr. Wang of cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine to enter the operating room together."


    He said, looked at Chen Xuan, ignored him, hurried forward, and kept saying: "inform the blood bank to send 1000ccab plasma first. In addition, let the idle attending doctors in the hematology department and cardiothoracic and pulmonary Department stand by!"


    On the hospital bed, Li Jinxi was unconscious


    Her face was pale without a bit of blood. At the moment, she didn''t have the appearance of the Queen''s breath in the past. She was like falling feathers, struggling in the dust.


    When Li Jiyuan heard Li Yunze calling Dr. Ge, he began to tremble uncontrollably. He tried to hold his hands, but he couldn''t control his continued trembling.


    Chen Xuan''s heart is about to stop beating... Even if he doesn''t know medicine, he knows what might have happened if Jin Xi didn''t have a wound.


    "Do you know..." Li Jiyuan looked at Chen Xuan in a trembling voice, "Jinxi... Can''t get pregnant?"


    Chen Xuan had no way to think, but looked at Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan stared, grabbed Chen Xuan''s skirt with both hands, and asked with a father''s sad roar, "do you know that Jinxi really can''t get pregnant... Ah?!"


    Li Jiyuan didn''t give Chen Xuan a chance to explain. He just threw him away and hurried to the floor of the operating room with a heavy step.


    In the hospital, people can''t resist sadness because they suddenly know the truth.


    It seems that the coolness of late autumn has increased a bit.


    Qu Weiwei stopped on a side road full of yellow leaves. Because of the season and the rain the day before yesterday, the air was full of the smell of rotten leaves.


    The door was opened, and a short, thin man with a military cap sat in the back seat.


    Qu Weiwei looked back and said, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Will you really give me money?" the man asked timidly, "you will certainly give my mother treatment, right?!"


    Qu Weiwei said, "I''ve already arranged for your mother to be sent abroad for treatment, haven''t I?" she sneered. "As for the money, as long as you agree, 100000 will be entered into your account in the early stage, and then 100000 will be given to you in the later stage."


    "Well... Won''t it really affect my health?" the man was still worried. "I have to take care of my mother. I can''t break down."


    "You don''t want to die, I don''t want to go to jail!" Qu Weiwei sneered, "don''t worry, it''s only temporary. I just need your physical examination report!"


    One, let he Yining... Take the initiative to leave Li Yunze''s inspection report!


    nothing more!

 Chapter 1410

    He Yining looked at the time and calculated that Li Yunze should arrive in half an hour.


    She mixed the vegetable salad and fruit salad, put them on the table, took the red wine from the winery, opened it, put it in the sober, and went to the kitchen to see the pickled steak.


    Why would you rather look at your masterpiece with satisfaction and then look at the time? The smile at the corners of your mouth gradually spread


    "Li Yunze certainly doesn''t know what day it is today..."


    Why Ning Nan said something, picked his eyebrows, went to the tea table, took the ordered cake and put it on the table.


    He was satisfied to see what he had arranged. Why would he rather smile at the corners of his mouth and go to the kitchen to prepare the fried steak.


    The heart-shaped steak is full of love. Although it is very vulgar, why do you think this is the best way to express your mood at the moment.


    After frying the steak, I took the pink roses and put them on the side of the plate for decoration. Why do I prefer to look at my own works, the more satisfied I am.


    Took the steak out and looked at the time. Why would you rather think about calling Li Yunze


    According to his time and reason, it should be here.


    He Yining went to get his cell phone and dialed the number. At the same time, his sight fell on the red hyacinth on the tea table, and his smile became bigger and bigger.


    However, when the bell in the mobile phone rang and was automatically cut off, why did Ning frown slightly.


    "Can''t there be a temporary operation?" he Yining thought, dialed again, but still didn''t answer.


    He tooted his mouth slightly. Why is he rather lost in his heart.


    But when I thought that there might be a temporary emergency operation, I felt there was no way.


    After all, the doctor profession is often uncertain.


    The so-called advance notification is more likely to be too late because of the urgency of the patient


    Why did Ning angrily sit on the sofa and send a text message to Li Yunze: is there a temporary operation? If so, give me a reply after your operation. Don''t toss back and forth too late.


    But the hand just pressed above the send button suddenly stopped.


    Why Ning sighed and thought, but he still didn''t send it out.


    She believes that if Li Yunze is really in surgery and sees her phone, he will come back


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Because Li Jinxi entered the operating room, the whole medical staff on duty of Huakang were paying attention to the situation, and the atmosphere once became treacherous.


    "Dad..." Chen Xuan said after all, "no matter what gratitude and resentment I had before, Jinxi I won''t let go."


    "She''s with you, and then it''s just pain!" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xuan glanced at Li Jiyuan. "If you don''t come with me, you won''t be in pain?"


    "Wait until Jinxi can get out of the operating room!" Li Jiyuan said bitterly, completely in a state of mind that I am in pain and you don''t feel better.


    Chen Xuan really changed his face, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jiyuan ignored Chen Xuan, but took back his sight with a calm face.


    Jinxi''s physical problems were brought out of her mother. Even though the Li family has an insurmountable position in medicine, she can''t make her body completely like a normal person.


    Pregnancy will do great harm to her and kill her at any time.


    What''s more, it''s still such an abnormal abortion


    The most painful thing for a doctor is that his hands have saved countless lives, but his family can''t do anything.


    It''s a feeling of powerlessness to madness, not a personal feeling, no one can understand


    For example, at the beginning, he used so many methods, but he couldn''t help Yunhao get rid of drugs!


    The outside is dignified, and the atmosphere in the operating room is even more tense.


    "Report the heart rate every ten seconds..." Li Yunze''s eyes focused. The medical gloves on his hands were all bloodstained. He looked at Dr. Ge, "now change the position, your main knife!"


    "OK..." Dr. Ge answered, motioned to Dr. Wang and began to change positions.


    In the neutral position of the shift, the nurse staring at the instrument suddenly exclaimed: "the patient''s heart rate stops..."


    "The patient is bleeding heavily..."


    Then another nurse exclaimed.


    Dr. Ge frowned and looked at Li Yunze for fear that his patient''s brother would be unstable


    But obviously, she was too worried.


    Li Yunze looked at the instrument from time to time while calmly dealing with the wound


    "The patient recovers his heartbeat..." the instrument nurse said in surprise.


    "Blood transfusion!" after Dr. Ge duly explained to the nurse, he looked at Li Yunze opposite and said the steps of the operation, "ready to take out the fetal sac!"


    Time, spent in intense surgery


    When Li Yunze left the operating room and the rest was followed up by other doctors, it was more than two hours later.


    "Yunze, how''s Jinxi?"


    Seeing Li Yunze coming out, Chen Xuan was still the first to rush forward, even though he was heavy.


    Li Yunze took a look at him and then looked at Li Jiyuan, as well as Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and others, "the situation is stable for the time being, there is no big problem."


    Then Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan looked at each other. Both father and son had complex emotions at the bottom of their eyes.


    They all know that the feelings between Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi are like a fire.


    Now a basin of cold water poured down. It can be said that both of them were ignorant.


    As family members, they want Jinxi to be happy, so they don''t hate the existence of Chen Xuan as much as they think.


    However, they also know that Li Yunhao''s suicide is a thorn in everyone''s heart, which has been integrated into the thorn of bone and blood. Even the operation can''t be pulled out


    After the operation, Li Jinxi was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Chen Xuan never left, even though he knew that Li Jinxi would not want to see him when he woke up.


    But he can''t go. Even if all the Li family want to drive him away, he can''t leave.


    As long as he leaves this time, he and Jinxi are really finished.


    Looking at the unspeakable pain at the bottom of Chen Xuan''s eyes, Li Yunze suddenly thought, is it because their life is too beautiful, so God is jealous and has to give them some ups and downs?!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he suddenly turned around and left in a hurry


    After getting on the bus, Li Yunze took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a call from he Yining.


    He looked at the time. It was already more than eleven in the evening.


    The frown was tighter. Li Yunze started the car and galloped to Yining community


    Looking at he Yining''s house from downstairs, the light in the living room is on.


    Li Yunze felt guilty and went upstairs with his eyes down.


    Open the door, the quiet and tense mood inside can be relieved in an instant.


    It was a serene and quiet breath.


    Li Yunze went in and just opened his mouth to shout, he saw he Yining sleeping on the table. Next to her, there was a cake

 Chapter 1411

    Cake?!


    Li Yunze slightly puzzled and frowned. His birthday is not today. Yining''s birthday is April. Eleven''s birthday has already passed.


    So this cake is


    With doubts, Li Yunze walked over.


    His eyes fell deeply on the cake covered with finely broken white chocolate.


    Li Yunze picked up a large piece of dark brown brand chocolate and put it on the cake.


    I saw it say: I''ve known you for 6000 days. I hope we still have many 6000 days!


    Li Yunze''s nose was slightly sour. For more than 16 years, it was a full youth.


    And his silly Ning, before he fell in love with her, he counted the days he knew him every day


    Li Yunze looked at why he Ning was asleep and stood in place for a long time.


    Distressed, Li Yunze took back his sight and landed on the table


    The heart-shaped steak, which has been cooled for a long time, is waiting in solitude, but it is full of light happiness because of the embellishment of roses.


    Waiting for a long time, she wanted him to celebrate with her on such a special day.


    However, he broke another appointment in her life.


    Even if it''s not what you want.


    "Well," a cry came, and Li Yunze looked at he Yining.


    Seeing that she didn''t sleep well, she pumped her mouth and moved her body


    Li Yunze''s eyes widened slightly, and he stepped forward with an arrow... He Yining was about to slide down the table with his hand.


    Because of the feeling of weightlessness, why should Ning suddenly wake up? When she saw Li Yunze around, she twisted her eyebrows vaguely and said, "Li Yunze, how can my dream be the same as the real one?"


    Li Yunze didn''t move and still kept the action of holding he Yining.


    He Yining raised her hand and gently stroked Li Yunze''s cheek. When the softness and temperature in her hand came, she suddenly bounced and sat up


    Just when Li Yunze thought he Yining, when the brand chocolate spread sweetness in two people''s mouths, they all hoped for each other, and then all the beauty was added with one!


    "Why did you come so late tonight?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining. He was not sleepy at all. His sight penetrated the darkness and fell on the roof, "Yining, Jinxi is pregnant..."


    "She can''t be pregnant?!" he Yining was surprised.


    "So, miscarriage!" Li Yunze''s voice was a little low and forbearing.


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly hurt, "tonight..."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and gently fanned her eyes, "she secretly tried to get pregnant. Originally, when you called me, she asked me to go there. It is estimated that she wanted to discuss pregnancy with me."


    "Then what?" he Yining asked softly.


    She felt that Li Yunze''s heart was blocked and wanted to relieve it.


    "However, I don''t know who gave him a message..." Li Yunze''s eyes gradually spread pain, "big brother''s news."


    "What?!" he Yining suddenly turned and looked at Li Yunze.


    He Yining knows about Li Yunhao.


    At that time, she also stopped for a long time. She just looked at Li Yunze silently. She was afraid that he would annoy her and just accompanied him secretly.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining''s body a little tight, and his eyes were deeper and deeper in the dark.


    During the period after his brother committed suicide, he knew that he Yining followed him every day and even skipped classes for several days.


    At that time, he knew it, but he never took care of it.


    Now want to come, because Yining''s company behind his back, can he have a little comfort during that time?!


    Habits will really become natural. For example, he Yining, whether he likes it or not, is filled with his green years


    "Maybe this is not the trigger that caused Jinxi''s abortion, but..." Li Yunze said in a dry and dumb voice, "Chen Xuan, it''s the Chen family who hurt the eldest brother."


    Why Ning ciliary feather kept trembling. She stretched out her hand and hugged Li Yunze without saying anything.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze didn''t move and let he Yining hold her, but said gently, "for so many years, I thought I could put it down. Indeed, I also put it down. Even now I know someone who can deal with the Chen family, I didn''t take such sharp measures."


    Big brother''s deep look before he died, even if he didn''t say anything to him, he also clearly understood the meaning.


    Big brother was hurt by his own medical invention, but big brother still hopes that he can make the greatest achievements in this field and benefit more people.


    Such a great lover needs to inherit his last wishes rather than focus on useless things.


    In such a world, the Chen family will eventually get retribution, won''t they?!


    But it turns out


    He put it down, not down.


    "When I knew that Chen Xuan was Chen''s family, even if I knew clearly that elder brother''s affairs had nothing to do with him, I also knew that he and Jinxi were so in love..." Li Yunze''s face gradually shrouded in pain, and his voice trembled uncontrollably, "... but I may not forgive him, even if I hope Jinxi and he can be happy, but in my heart, I won''t forgive him!"

 Chapter 1412

    Li Yunze''s mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile. That smile had no temperature and showed self mockery.


    Everyone can easily say, what can''t be let go?


    People who can say such things often rely on imagination to think that they can do the same thing.


    But the truth is, no!


    Just ask, when the person you admire most is destroyed, he was originally wanton but lived like an ant. In the end, even he couldn''t stand his appearance and chose to end his life


    At that moment, who can easily say that you can put it down?!


    no one!


    He Yining felt the trembling of Li Yunze''s body. She hugged him a little tighter and put her cheek on his chest without saying anything.


    Just like many years ago, she quietly accompanied Li Yunze.


    Because at this moment, she knew clearly that nothing could comfort a wounded person''s heart.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze spoke after a while.


    "HMM." he Yining answered gently.


    Li Yunze fanned his eyelashes. "If, I mean, if you encounter such a situation, how will you deal with it?"


    "I won''t encounter such a situation," he Yining said with some boredom.


    She doesn''t want to encounter such a situation, even if it is hypothetical.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask any more. He could understand why he was thinking at the moment?


    After 6000 days and nights of following, it''s not easy to be together now. She doesn''t want to have assumptions, and he... Doesn''t want to.


    "Sleep!"


    "Well, good night!" he Yining said, rubbing his cheek on Li Yunze again.


    The feeling of skin contact makes her feel real.


    "Good night..." Li Yunze hugged he Yining and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole city of Los Angeles was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    Many media paparazzi saw Chen Xuan holding Li Jinxi into Huakang hospital yesterday. As two parties who are both media people, naturally there are too many gossip to dig.


    However, because of the power of the emperor, Huayu and the Li family, these news were suppressed.


    No one can report anything against these three forces. He doesn''t want to give himself a way to live.


    "What''s the matter with Li Jinxi?" Fang Zihan ate and his eyes were full of curious gossip.


    Why should Ning pie his mouth, "didn''t you say you have a rest these days? Why, you still gossip about rest?"


    Fang Zihan choked, drooped his shoulders and continued to eat.


    Sometimes people are cheap. When they are busy, they hope to have a big holiday.


    But when I really let it go, I feel bored


    No, she came to the hospital bored and asked why she would rather eat such awful canteen food as Shuya.


    "Still hot and happy..."


    "Hmm?" he Yining looked puzzled.


    Fang Zihan indicated the meal, "tell me, it''s also a private hospital. How can it be so different?!"


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "you can find Yanyan to eat. There are chefs over there."


    "I want to, but I''ll come and gossip with you."


    "The heat is in Huakang. It''s not easier for you to gossip there." he Ning said.


    "Pull it, the first thing for Huakang employees is that they are not allowed to gossip about anything in the hospital to outsiders, especially the media." Fang Zihan rolled his eyes. "I went to eight. Do you mean, or do you mean, or do you mean?"


    No, she feels bad.


    Said... Yanmiao can go away.


    No way, who let Huakang treat so many stars, celebrities and dignitaries? Any material is big material.


    "You are different. Your relationship with Li Yunze, huh!"


    "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you," he Yining said, biting his chopsticks and suddenly lost his mind.


    She wondered if she would go to see Li Jinxi, although her identity was a little unclear and unclear now.


    "You''d better not go to eight this time. You can''t let it out..." he Yining said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious." Fang Zihan said in principle. "I usually just satisfy my curiosity about people and things related to my friends."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Yin measurement came.


    Fang Zihan''s body suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth even twitched uncontrollably.


    Why would you rather look at the sound


    The man who was definitely over 190 looked at Fang Zihan coldly.


    "This......" why should I rather pick an eyebrow towards Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan put down his chopsticks and didn''t even look at Pei Shengyao. He said solemnly to he Yining: "Yining, I''m finished. Go, you check it for me... Really, I think I''m itchy under me!"


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched.


    Fang Zihan continued to be serious, completely ignored Pei Shengyao''s face and said, "I don''t lie to you... You think, if you keep poking and poking with a stick, will the meat rot? It must rot!"


    "..." why Ning''s mouth twitched more, not only because of Fang Zihan''s description, but also because of the information transmitted.


    Tut Tut, this is two people engaged in?!


    "Pei Shengyao, I''m not finished with you!" Fang Zihan chopped his feet angrily, looked at he Yining with a smile, turned red and ran away.


    He Yining shook his head and said, "tut Tut," looking at Pei Shengyao, who looks deep and has a mixed blood breath, he said, "for the first time, I saw someone make her have a mouth and can''t speak."


    "Thank you!" Pei Shengyao put out his hand calmly. "Pei Shengyao, editor in chief of Fang Zihan magazine."


    "I don''t like this introduction very much..." he Yining got up and said with a smile.


    Pei Sheng''s eyes were deep. "He plans to make Fang Zihan a private man."


    "Hello, he Yining, one of Zihan''s triangular girlfriends."


    "I''ve heard a lot!"


    "Go and chase her. It''s really hard to find her little body to hide." he Ning picked his eyebrow and looked at Fang Zihan who had left the door of the restaurant.


    Pei Shengyao nodded slightly and turned to chase.


    "By the way," he Yining was suddenly curious. When Pei Shengyao looked at her again, she asked cunningly, "have you really repaired obstetrics and gynecology?"

 Chapter 1413

    Pei Shengyao had a face that didn''t change in meat jokes. Under the question of why Yining, he looked slightly open.


    Why Ning zhe smiled and picked his chin.


    Pei Shengyao said nothing and turned away from the hospital restaurant.


    He Yining looked at the tall figure far away and sighed: "one meter nine to one meter six, this is definitely the most cute height difference."


    Take back your sight, he Yining continues to eat.


    Without Fang Zihan''s "Twitter", her mind was out of control, thinking about what happened last night.


    Although assuming she doesn''t want to think about it, if Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan put things on her


    Why should Ning suddenly fight a cold war and feel that if he encounters the same thing, he must be unable to bear it.


    After eating, he Yining went back to the Department.


    On the way, he sent a text message to Li Yunze: although things happen a little more, remember to eat. After all, me and one also need you.


    Li Yunze looked at the message and his eyes were deep. Finally, they all turned into a faint smile: good!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan stood outside Li Jinxi''s ward day and night. When Li Jinxi woke up, he wanted to go in and see her, but he was driven out.


    He was afraid that Li Jinxi had damaged his already broken body because of him. He could only wait outside and didn''t leave for a moment.


    The nurses went in and out. Although they didn''t know what caused Li Jinxi''s abortion, they all sympathized with Chen Xuan, who had been waiting outside, in addition to feeling sorry for this popular young lady.


    "It''s not because of xuanshao''s affair with the star that the eldest lady miscarried?"


    "Who knows? Alas!"


    "But they love each other very much. It''s impossible to have such a misunderstanding..."


    "The eldest lady''s body can''t bear the pregnant body. The damage is severe this time. It hurts to look at it..."


    In the nurse station, a whisper of regret fell intermittently in Chen Xuan''s ears. Every word, like a needle, plunged into his heart.


    With his dry eyes closed, Chen Xuan leaned against the wall and waited silently.


    As the sky darkened, Li Yunze came up to the ward and saw Chen Xuan standing there with a tired look.


    It''s one thing to say you can''t argue with Chen Xuan, but it''s another thing to really do it.


    Li Yunze took back his sight, crossed Chen Xuan and went to Li Jinxi ward.


    "Yunze..." Chen Xuan shouted hoarsely.


    Li Yunze held the door handle tightly and didn''t look back. He just said coldly, "don''t you think we should give each other a little space?"


    Chen Xuan''s dry lips moved back and forth, and he couldn''t make any sound. In this way, he watched Li Yunze enter the ward.


    Time passes under the beat of the second hand ''Da, Da, Da''.


    Obviously, it is the same time, but it becomes long because of the extravagant waiting.


    Chen Xuan didn''t know how long Li Yunze went in. Time gouged out his heart and made him almost unable to support it.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. Chen Xuan took it out powerlessly. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he picked it up


    When Gu Beichen said that the ink palace was not like the wind before. This time, he decided to give the fifth share to the Chen family, his whole face changed, turned and left in a hurry.


    At the same time, Li Yunze just persuaded Li Jinxi to see Chen Xuan and come out to shout, but he looked at the empty corridor and frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Jinxi had been hospitalized from abortion for several days.


    After Chen Xuan answered Gu Beichen''s phone that day, he suddenly disappeared. Li Yunze called him, but no one answered.


    Even if he can''t forgive the Chen family, he doesn''t want Jinxi to be unhappy.


    Although Jinxi and Chen Xuan were in a cold war, Chen Xuan disappeared that night. Jinxi has been more silent these days.


    Li Yunze stood in front of the office window with his hands in his pockets, wondering whether Chen Xuan''s sudden "disappearance" would have something to do with Beichen.


    Shi Shaoqin wanted to deal with Beichen, so he gave the Chen family such a big pie, waiting for the world of the jungle to erode his desire.


    The demise of the Chen family is not worth regretting.


    Just


    If Chen Xuan has an accident, what should Jinxi do?


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang on his desk.


    He turned and picked up his cell phone. Seeing that it was Jin shaosi''s, he frowned slightly.


    He didn''t pay attention to Qu Weiwei because of Jinxi these days.


    He picked it up and put it in his ear. "Did you find it all?"


    "The scope has been narrowed. Now there are two people I want to contact personally..." Jin shaosi said faintly, "I will leave for three or five days."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered with a slightly deep eye, "if this side goes well, this play doesn''t need to continue."


    "Indeed," said Mr. Jin.


    "The only thing I''m afraid of now is that Qu Weiwei will jump over the wall..." Li Yunze said, already slightly frowning. "Whether it''s the accident of uncle he and aunt he, or the so-called thing, I''m afraid it will hurt Yining."


    Jin shaosi was silent and said, "Li Yunze, have you ever thought about it? Maybe Yining is not so fragile."


    "That''s not about me."


    Li Yunze''s confident words pierced the heart of young secretary Jin.


    However, he also admitted that it was true.


    Yining is very strong in everything, but in Li Yunze''s affairs, she has toughness, but she is very fragile.


    That is an extreme contradiction, just because of too much love!


    "Forget it, don''t take risks." Jin shaosi said, "wait until I get in touch with people first and see what happened in those years."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, paused and said, "thank you!"


    Jin shaosi sneered, "I didn''t do this for you." his eyes gradually deepened. "Li Yunze, this time, it''s the only time... I won''t take advantage of it. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    "I won''t give you this chance," Li Yunze said.


    It doesn''t mean he doesn''t love enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sat in the car waiting, her eyes falling in front, her face cold.


    When the sound of "Dong Dong" came, Qu Weiwei turned her head and put down the window.


    The man outside came in a test report, "the result seems to be a little high..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you start treatment in a few days. The expenses are all mine." Qu Weiwei took the test report and looked at it, and the fundus of her eyes was poisonous.


    The man''s face was a little dignified. Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, he heard Qu Weiwei''s Yin swish voice, "remember, don''t say anything or decide anything... Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your mother can return home safely."


    The man looked pale and wanted to say something. It was too late to say. Qu Weiwei had started the car and left... Leaving him helpless and standing in place.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the man from the reversing mirror, and then her eyes fell on the test report. The doctor was "in full swing". She sneered at the corners of her mouth, wore Bluetooth and dialed Li Yunze


    Li Yunze, if you make me feel comfortable today, maybe I will consider why I would rather not be so painful!

 Chapter 1414

    When Li Yunze received Qu Weiwei''s call, he was just about to leave the hospital.


    Seeing the call, he put down his hand to open the office door, turned back to the window and picked up


    "Huh?"


    Li Yunze''s faint voice came. As before, the voice was neither cold nor hot, which made people feel a little alienated, but it didn''t seem to be a long distance.


    "Are you busy today?" Qu Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "He''s going to see Jinxi."


    "I happen to be nearby. Is it convenient to see Jinxi?" Qu Weiwei''s voice was a little worried.


    "She hasn''t been in a good mood these days. She hasn''t seen anyone except her family..." Li Yunze said honestly, "after a while."


    "Well, good." Qu Weiwei didn''t force, "do you have time for dinner later?"


    "OK." Li Yunze answered.


    "Eat in Nanxiang building?" Qu Weiwei asked. "I used to go to school. I passed Luoda that day and suddenly missed it."


    "Then go to the one outside Luoda. You go first and I''ll wait."


    "OK." Qu Weiwei smiled and hung up the phone.


    At the moment of taking down the Bluetooth headset, Qu Weiwei flashed a cold smile around her mouth, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    While waiting at the intersection of the red street lamp, Qu Weiwei took the test report aside, took out the report form, and her eyes fell on the report results.


    Doctors are generally required for work related to raw stones, because they can regularly check whether the personnel are exposed to the radiation of raw stones.


    Originally, the gemstones worn could not harm the body, but if hidden dangers were not found, it would cause a great burden on the body''s function.


    If the equipped doctor fails to do the inspection regularly and neglects his duty, he is likely to be punished by suspension of license plate and so on.


    Of course, if the problem is serious, it is not impossible to be permanently suspended


    But such cases are rare.


    Especially for big name jewelers and personal brand jewelry, we will curb such things to the greatest extent


    Even if it happens, no one will poke it out and just try to hold it down.


    He Yining will not watch Li Yunze suspended.


    Doctor, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you hang up a medical accident, you will damage your reputation


    This will not be the same as he Yining''s medical accident last time. If she really wants to do anything, she will only die.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes crossed fiercely, which was a kind of anger after being deceived.


    "Didi..."


    The sound of flute came from behind the car. Qu Weiwei quickly put down the report and started the car to drive in the direction of Luoda.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles International Airport, VIP waiting hall.


    Jin shaosi took earphones and opened a video conference with a notebook. "Ruomin is fully responsible for the next things. She has the right to approve the documents for me these days..."


    "I see." the man in the video nodded.


    Jin shaosi didn''t say anything more. He cut off the video, took off his headphones and narrowed his dry eyes slightly.


    These days, in order to race against time, he not only has to deal with Jin''s group, but also completely put he''s winery on the right track


    The most important thing is the contact with the servants of the ho family.


    "Boss," Lu Fan said after seeing Jin shaosi''s meeting, "the vineyard and winery have arranged for Li Yunze to find people. According to your meaning, there are two people in the vineyard, one winery waiter, one cellar temperature management, and one in administration."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi answered faintly.


    They will be arranged in the winery and vineyard. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in a Lang, but that a Lang has no less dedication to Qu Weiwei than he has to Yining.


    People get together in kind. He always believes in this sentence.


    Although he wanted to possess Yining, he wanted to see her happy.


    A Lang''s feelings for Qu Weiwei are probably the same.


    Yining''s happiness will not hinder others, but Qu Weiwei is different


    Jin shaosi took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Yunze: the personnel have been arranged. I hope your people are not useless.


    Li Yunze replied quickly: No.


    People are people from the Dragon owl side. As the night gate, who can follow the Dragon owl? Who is not a person who comes and goes in the wind and rain?!


    "You have something to do first." Li Jinxi''s voice was a little dry, and his whole expression was decadent without any anger.


    Li Yunze installed his mobile phone, looked at Li Jinxi, who was always pale, sighed and said: "Jinxi..."


    "Yunze, I don''t want to mention him." Li Jinxi said a little tired.


    Li Yunze sighed, "then you have a rest first. I''ll come and see you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze stared at Li Jinxi and left the ward. After explaining to the nurses outside, Li Yunze left the hospital and went to Nanxiang building over there


    On the way, Li Yunze called he Yining.


    "I just wanted to call you, you called." he Yining asked with a smile, "are you in the hospital?"


    "Just came out. What''s the matter?"


    "I came to the pharmacy to submit the medication list, and then I waited for Yan Yan to have dinner and go shopping after work..." why should I rather say something stuffy, "I still want to come early and use the public for personal gain."


    "Then I''ll turn back?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, you''d better get busy!" he Yining asked, "but why did you leave so early?"


    "Qu Weiwei made an appointment for dinner." Li Yunze said, "that''s what I''ll call you... Well, go to Nanxiang building over there in Luoda."


    Speaking of Luoda, he Yining thinks her circle is also very interesting.


    Beichen, Yunze, Jinxi, Jian Mo, Shaochen, Zixiao and her... All went to school at Luoda.


    "Yo, remember your youth?!"


    Why Ning''s voice is sour, but he is obviously joking.


    "Well, ''Remember'' youth." Li Yunze accentuated the word ''Remember'', which has a profound meaning.


    Why should Ning guess Li Yunze''s purpose of approaching Qu Weiwei? Naturally, she won''t be really jealous. She just loves the man who silently does something for her.


    "Yan Yan may come home with me tonight," he Yining said. "Tomorrow she will attend a free clinic, which is near me."


    "Well, I know." Li Yunze opened his mouth. He Yining thought he was talking about yanmiao''s participation in the free clinic, so he said in a strange tone, "you mean to tell me not to go to your side at night..."


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "you understand." he paused, "well, I''ve arrived at the hospital. Go and remember your youth... Well, dark youth!"


    "Black youth?" Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yining, can you tell me why it''s black?"

 Chapter 1415

    "Because it''s all fake!" he Yining said.


    In the past, she didn''t want to say who in front of Li Yunze.


    She believes that Qu Weiwei''s ability to worsen her relationship with Li Yunze is entirely her own problem.


    If she hadn''t foolishly taken such a white eyed wolf as her best friend and sister, and didn''t even believe what Yanyan saw, she almost fell out with Yanyan because of Qu Weiwei, which could only show that she was stupid.


    In addition, he Yining always has a little shadow in his heart because he has suffered the loss of saying "bad words" to others in front of Li Yunze before.


    Besides, who is Qu Weiwei? She thinks Li Yunze already knows.


    Otherwise, I won''t play with her!


    Li Yunze''s car stopped on a side of the road, and his eyes fell faintly in front, "tell me, what are fake?"


    "Mr. Li Yunze," he Yining said solemnly, standing at the door of the hospital, "the truth needs to be discovered by himself. What others say may become an obstacle to the truth."


    "Also dragged with me." Li Yunze smiled, "well, you go to find yanmiao, and I''ll have dinner and dig out the truth."


    "HMM." why would you rather answer and not forget to explain, "remember to protect integrity."


    Li Yunze smiled, "yes, my wife."


    "Who is your wife..." he Yining retorted, but obviously, because of the words'' wife adult '', he was happy and wanted to jump directly at the door of the hospital.


    Well, he Yining could have done it before.


    After hanging up, he Yining went to the pharmacy first with a beautiful mood, and then went to yanmiao.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right away." yanmiao was writing something. He Yining looked up and continued to write quickly.


    When yanmiao finished writing, it was more than ten minutes later.


    In due time, he Ming came over and saw he Yining. He said hello to her first.


    Yanmiao gave the record sheet to he Ming and said, "tomorrow we will meet directly at the free clinic."


    "OK." he Ming nodded and said to he Yining, "the people at the last academic meeting made an appointment to meet back. If you are free, come with yanmiao."


    "OK." he Yining smiled and nodded.


    He Ming said hello to the two men and left first.


    Yan Miao also changed his clothes and walked out with he Yining. "Have you read the news?"


    "I used to look before going to bed, but now I don''t see much." he Yining told the truth.


    I don''t see it now because Li Yunze filled her night and didn''t have time to talk about loneliness with her mobile phone.


    "What do you think?" Yan Miao asked.


    He Yining thought about what Xia yanmiao meant and said, "except Shuya and Huakang, they seem to be very hostile to me, especially Dong Jiajia."


    "I''ll tell you, I didn''t know until later. Dong Jiajia was one year younger than Li Yunze, and she chased him at that time!" yanmiao raised her eyebrow. "The most popular thing is that she tore it with the bitch Qu Weiwei."


    Why rather stared and looked surprised.


    "Unfortunately, not in a few rounds, she was attacked by Qu Weiwei''s changeable character!"


    "You curse more and more well now..." he Yining commented.


    "Must." Yan Miao smiled and took he Yining''s arm. "What are you going out to eat..."


    "Nanxiang building!" why did Ning finish and secretly spit on himself.


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei go to Nanxiang building. You''ll come to Nanxiang building.


    "The Rhoda family?!"


    "There''s only one nearby. Why go to Luoda?" he Ning said.


    "I thought you wanted to remember the past..." Yan Miao said with a smile.


    As soon as he Yining heard this, he burst out laughing.


    Whether it''s a lover or a best friend, sometimes you can feel who is suitable for you.


    For example, in the past, he Yining thought he was very good with Qu Weiwei, but Qu Weiwei never told her what was on her mind, let alone joked so recklessly.


    For example, in the past, even if Li Yunze was with Qu Weiwei, he never took the initiative to care about her. Even if everyone knew they were together, they couldn''t catch up with the intimacy between lovers at all.


    "When will the custody hearing begin?" Qu Weiwei asked. "Just before you came, I called my mother. She said that things over there were handled and she came up."


    "He Yining''s lawyer wants to negotiate privately." Li Yunze said, "I don''t want to make a scene in front of the public one by one. If she can give me custody, it''s best to know each other in the end. I don''t want to tear my face too much."


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "Yunze, in fact, I''m a little curious..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "Since Yining chased you from childhood, have you never been moved?"


    Li Yunze slowly leaned back on the chair and looked at Qu Weiwei faintly. It was clear that she was calm, but sharp, as if to see through her, "so, I want to try..."


    Qu Weiwei put her hand under the table and clenched it slightly.


    "However, many times, people still need a good distance. If they are too close, they will lose the hazy feeling, won''t they?" Li Yunze said with a pun, "I''m not what he Yining wants now, and she is still not what I want."


    Qu Weiwei''s hand clenched more tightly. She secretly clenched her teeth and tried to resist the impulse to question face to face.


    ha-ha!


    Li Yunze, when we were together, even if you had a little intention, maybe I wouldn''t be so angry today.


    You obviously hate why Ning. You are very tired of her, but now you come to tell me this because of her


    "Are you sure you want to be with me?" Qu Weiwei asked, "Yunze, my heart is not strong enough to be hurt twice. I can''t do it. After I get together with you again, I still break up."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. Qu Weiwei then said, "you know, the first time I was with you, Yining and I can''t go back. If we are together this time, we will rob them one by one, and I will completely become her enemy."


    Li Yunze, as long as you think about it for me, I will choose not to force.


    Just this once!


    Qu Weiwei''s heart seemed to be an obsession. She knew that she was ridiculous, but at this moment, she thought so.


    She doesn''t care what cooperation with Meng Yi, why they despise them, or even what her mother can''t understand.


    At this moment, she suddenly just wanted Li Yunze to be sincere for once.


    Even if, just this time!


    "Yunze, I want you to answer carefully..." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1416

    "You are the right person."


    Li Yunze spoke quietly, without too much intimacy or too much exaggeration, even a little too realistic.


    The right person!


    Hehe


    Qu Weiwei suddenly wanted to laugh, "am I just the right person? Don''t you choose because it''s me?"


    Qu Weiwei is contradictory at the moment.


    She also hoped that Li Yunze would tell the truth and not deceive her because of why.


    However, she was afraid to hear the truth, and she also wanted to be spoiled dreamily


    "The same suitable candidate, I naturally prefer you." Li Yunze''s answer is still not obvious.


    Gave people sweet dates, but in fact, nothing nutritious was in it.


    Qu Weiwei was "moved". She smiled at the corners of her mouth. It was as bright as flowers, but there was no temperature in her heart.


    "I will play my role well..." Qu Weiwei said, referring to something. "Finish what I should do, do what I should do..."


    Li Yunze frowned and looked at Qu Weiwei faintly. "If you don''t want to, don''t force it. I''ll put it one by one and won''t take bad care of it."


    If she retreated, Qu Weiwei thought that if she didn''t know the hug or even kiss under the rain, she would be blinded and don''t think about anything. She would only give up why Yining and be happy because Li Yunze chose her.


    Unfortunately


    In this world, there is never an endless play or a stage that doesn''t end.


    "No, I don''t force it!" Qu Weiwei said quickly.


    Why should she be in pain? How could she feel reluctant?!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane arrived in Singapore after flying for more than five hours.


    Different from the coolness of late autumn in Los Angeles, when I got off the plane, there was a heat wave in front of me, which was a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss, are we going directly?" Lu fan asked.


    Mr. Jin looked at the time. It was already more than 11 pm. "Don''t worry. See you tomorrow."


    Jin shaosi''s steps stopped slightly, his eyes fell in front, and a cold smile was put on the corners of his mouth, "people, it will be easier to break through only under the panic of extreme unknown."


    Although he gave Li Yunze three or five days, in fact, he didn''t want to delay so long.


    Sometimes, variables are often a moment


    "Yes." Lu Fan answered and went out of the airport with Jin shaosi.


    Outside, there are already cars waiting.


    "Boss, the hotel is ready." the man came forward and gave Lu Fan the car key.


    Jin shaosi didn''t say anything, but when the man opened the door, he bent and got into the car.


    Different from the tenderness and profundity in the face of he Yining, Jin shaosi, who controls the largest group in Brunei, is no less ruthless than Gu Beichen.


    People who can get up on the "corpse" are often bloodthirsty.


    The next day, the weather in Singapore was still hot and dry.


    There was a room without air conditioning or even windows. Only a worn-out fan on the roof made a "whine" sound and turned weakly.


    Such rotation, not only does not have a trace of coolness, but also makes people anxious because of the irritable voice.


    The anxious mood will affect the mood at the moment and make people become bored and uneasy.


    "Sister, who is it?" a woman in her thirties twisted her eyebrows to look at another woman, and then looked at the man next to her. "Brother-in-law, do you know those people?"


    The couple looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We live well here, and we haven''t offended anyone. How can we..." my sister said with a wrung eyebrow, "my family is lucky to be on a business trip, so we can''t catch it together."


    Her words were unintentional, but they fell on her sister and brother-in-law''s ears, which was a little harsh.


    My sister got up and knocked at the door again. "Who the hell are you? It''s against the law for you to confine US privately, you know? Let us go..."


    The sound of "bang bang" knocking on the door makes people feel even more dull in such a hot and dry space.


    My sister and brother-in-law wanted to calm my sister down, but it was obvious that my sister had begun to be manic.


    Jin shaosi looked at the three people in the room through the video, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    Good. All three are servants of his family.


    The two sisters were after he left, but this man, Jin shaosi, was impressed


    "Wang Yuanda used to be a winery too. After he came to Singapore, he worked in a wine import company. Now he is a small minister..." Lu Fan said. "His wife and sister were servants in the main house at that time."


    Mr. Jin didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the situation in the house.


    "Boss, do you want to take them out now?" Lu fan asked.


    "No..." Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly and changed his mind. "Wang Yuanda, if I remember correctly, this man is very stable."


    Then he motioned.


    Lu Fan looked at the video device. From beginning to end, Wang Yuanda didn''t show too much emotion because of the dryness and heat.


    "Ask again tomorrow..." Jin shaosi decided.


    The temporary waiting is to solve the problem faster. If he doesn''t make a move, he will hit it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei with complete indifference on his face. "I can''t see your disease, so please disappear from me automatically. Don''t annoy people!"


    Words fall, why rather indifferent and disgusted to take back their sight and intend to cross Qu Weiwei to leave.


    "He Yining..." Qu Weiwei didn''t move, but the corners of her mouth sneered at the moment when he Yining''s body was staggered with her, "let''s talk!"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." he Yining stopped, "Qu Weiwei, I don''t understand. You live your upper class life now, and I don''t hinder you. Why do you come to me from time to time to brush the sense of existence?"


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining slowly without changing her face. "You and I have nothing to talk about, but what if the content is Li Yunze?"


    "Oh!" why Ning Piantou is a big mocking face, "he......" she made another sound, looked at Qu Weiwei and said coldly, "Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze, everything has nothing to do with me in the future!"


    Words fall, why would you rather lift your steps and want to leave.


    She didn''t know why Qu Weiwei came to her suddenly, even about Li Yunze.


    According to the truth, it''s "stuck" now. Shouldn''t she not appear in front of her?


    Even if you come here, you have to wait for things to be a little bright, don''t you?!


    Her thoughts turned in why Ning''s mind. She thought that she and Li Yunze should say something


    "Yining..." Qu Weiwei''s voice came again, with a gloomy sneer, "is acting hard?"

 Chapter 1417

    He Yining suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart. She wondered if there were any flaws, so what did Qu Weiwei find?!


    However, she knows her reaction very well. Qu Weiwei will never see anything just now


    He Yining kept walking, completely lazy to manage Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei was not in a hurry, but with a sneer on her lips, youyou said, "Yining, on the day you went to apply for the official licensed doctor qualification certificate... Kiss Li Yunze under the umbrella. Is it sweet?"


    A word, like a thunder, exploded in he Yining''s mind.


    She stopped, turned to look at Qu Weiwei, suppressed her inner panic, continued the coldness of the play and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qu Weiwei came forward, with a sinister smile on her mouth, and slowly opened her mouth: "what did I say, you don''t understand?" she paused. "While she was affectionate with Li Yunze, she had to pretend to fall out and play for me... You''re not tired, I''ll be tired for you."


    Why Ning slightly clenched it, then loosened it and said coldly, "how do you want to think is your business..."


    He Yining doesn''t care whether Qu Weiwei really sees anything or wants to blow up any information from her. Her play will continue even if it is difficult.


    If Qu Weiwei really knew what happened that day, it could not have happened until now.


    It''s been a long time


    Why should I rather go back and forth in my heart? I can''t figure it out.


    If Qu Weiwei doesn''t know, how does she know about that day?


    She didn''t believe that Li Yunze would reveal flaws. The man seemed casual, but he was full of some dangerous smell, which was born in a rich family.


    "Qu Weiwei..." why Ning suddenly sneered and looked at Qu Weiwei with sneer and disdain, "it''s not because Li Yunze has a new love these two days, so you''re suspicious. What do you think of him and me?"


    Qu Weiwei didn''t speak, just smiled and looked at why she would rather play.


    "I really hope Li Yunze and I are acting to show you this bitch..." why Ning suddenly colded his face, "you can also enjoy your angry face!"


    "He Yining, when I grew up with you, I never knew you were so good at acting." Qu Weiwei said coldly, "you really shouldn''t choose to be a doctor. You should enter the performing arts circle. I think your current acting skills, even if they are not hidden rules, will be very popular."


    "How can my acting be as good as you?" why would I rather not show weakness and still look cold. "People with good acting skills who can step on their ''best friend'' can''t do it even if they don''t have the acting skills against the sky."


    He Yining is not the one before. She thinks Qu Weiwei is her best sister.


    She was thinking that if she found Qu Weiwei''s face very early, maybe a lot of things might not happen


    She is not a person who shirks responsibility. She feels guilty about her father''s and mother''s car accident.


    However, if she guesses well, Li Yunze wants to find out the truth about the death of her father and mother from Qu Weiwei. Is there something in it?!


    If so, Qu Weiwei, as long as I have a little relationship with you, I will not let you go.


    The sudden hatred and ruthlessness made Qu Weiwei feel that he Yining was strange in front of her.


    But no matter how strange it is, it can''t be changed. He Yining and Li Yunze deceive her and play with her facts.


    Qu Weiwei raised her feet again, step by step... With an invisible cold approaching, why should she be peaceful.


    He Yining didn''t move, but looked at her coldly.


    In the corridor, at the moment, because it is the lunch break time, it is particularly quiet. Even there is no one passing by.


    "He Yining, leave Li Yunze..." Qu Weiwei stopped in front of he Yining. "This is my last warning to you."


    He Yining sneered, "Qu Weiwei, I really think you have persecution paranoia... You shouldn''t come to me, but a mental hospital."


    Then, why would you rather take back your sight indifferently and want to turn around and leave.


    However, just turned to half of her body, she was suddenly pulled by Qu Weiwei.


    "Qu Weiwei, are you finished?" he Yining''s patience was polished. "If you want to be embarrassed, I don''t mind calling the security guard up."


    "Leave Li Yunze!" Qu Weiwei said fiercely, "otherwise, I will destroy him!"


    He Yining felt a little fluffy about the sight of Qu Weiwei.


    It was an invisible uneasiness, which came from Qu Weiwei''s cruelty.


    "Then you quickly destroy him. At the right time, he doesn''t have time to compete with me for custody one by one..."


    Why Ning shook her arm and wanted to get rid of Qu Weiwei''s clamp, but she didn''t.


    Slightly frown, why would you rather bite your teeth and roar, "Qu Weiwei, what''s your nerve..."


    "Yining?!"


    Song Tianye comes out of the office at the right time. He Yining and Qu Weiwei are facing each other from a distance and walks forward.


    After looking, Qu Weiwei grabs he Yining''s hand. Song Tianye raises his eyes and looks at her, "this is a hospital. Please don''t hinder the doctor''s normal work, otherwise I''ll call the security guard up and take the young lady away."


    Song Tianye knows Qu Weiwei. She and Li Yunze''s deeds at school because he had a secret love for Yining.


    Qu Weiwei slowly released he Yining. When he Yining was angry, she slowly leaned forward. Her voice had no intonation, but it was insidious. She said in a voice that only he Yining could hear: "he Yining, I''ll wait to see you suffer..."


    Then she got up, sneered at the corners of her mouth, looked deeply at why Ning, turned and left.


    He Yining''s heartbeat began to floss, which was a feeling of hair caused by uneasiness under an instinctive reaction.


    Even with this feeling, her face gradually began to become bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tianye asked, "why is Qu Weiwei with Li Yunze? It seems more abnormal?"


    Song Tianye doesn''t know about acting. He just occasionally sees Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei together in the report and thinks they are together again now.


    "I don''t know..." he Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s back and said blankly, "I''ll go to the pharmacy first."


    "HMM." Song Tianye looks at he Yining and frowns slightly when he sees that she doesn''t look well. "You don''t look well, are you uncomfortable?"


    Why Ning pressed a little uneasy, "it''s all right. I guess I''m angry."


    Song Tianye sighed slightly. "Every time you encounter something related to Li Yunze, you......" he didn''t continue to say, but said, "go busy. If you''re uncomfortable, go back to the office and have a rest."


    He Yining nodded and turned to the pharmacy.


    After checking Huakang''s medicine with the pharmacy, he Yining went to a small Pavilion behind the hospital and looked around. There was no one, so he dialed Li Yunze

 Chapter 1418

    The telephone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    He Yining was obviously anxious because Li Yunze didn''t answer the phone. "At noon, won''t there be another operation?!"


    He Yining was a little breathless and dialed again, but no one answered.


    "I''m so annoyed that when there''s something urgent, the phone can''t be dialed..." why Ning frowned and muttered, although he knew he was a little unreasonable.


    He Yining is neither sitting in the pavilion nor getting up and walking.


    A chilly wind rushed into the body. Why would you rather fight a cold war uncontrollably? My heart was even more hairy.


    Qu Weiwei is so wrong today


    Thinking, he Yining dialed Li Yunze''s phone again, but no one answered. She could only send a text message: remember to call me back after you are busy!


    He Yining looked at the "sent" message, sighed, drooped his shoulders, pressed out his mobile phone and walked to the surgery.


    She pressed the elevator up button and her cell phone rang.


    Hurriedly took out, why Ning drooped his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. When he saw that the call was not Li Yunze, but the Department''s phone, it was obvious that his eyes crossed the loss of anxiety.


    Then he Yining asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. he," the voice of the nurse came over the phone, "there is a temporary operation to be done. The surgeon is still one short. The director let you into the operating room."


    "OK, I''ll come up right away..." why Ning got into the elevator and hung up.


    Although she is basically "idle" in surgery, if there is an operation that can''t be arranged, she still has to replace her occasionally.


    Just after he Yining changed her surgical clothes and entered the disinfection room, her mobile phone rang


    Li Yunze dialed again until the bell rang and no one answered the phone.


    Again, no one answered!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He had just held a temporary medical meeting. Because of the importance of the meeting, he muted his mobile phone.


    When I came out and saw Yining''s phone and SMS, I came back first, but no one answered


    "Li Shao, the operation outside God at 3 p.m." a nurse came to remind Li Yunze.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and looked at the time. It was already two thirty.


    Li Yunze sent a text message to he Yining: I was just in a meeting. I want to enter the operating room at three o''clock. It is estimated that it will be after seven o''clock when I come out. You go home and wait for me. I''ll come to you when I''m finished.


    After thinking about it, Li Yunze sent another text message: Well, you can prepare dinner, preferably heart-shaped steak!


    Looking at the information sent out, Li Yunze unconsciously spilled a smile around his mouth. Such a smile is relaxed and comfortable, which is a perfect sense of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan was locked in the room. He paced back and forth. Finally, he kicked at the corner of the table and scolded.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Chen Xuan looked back and saw Yongbo, the housekeeper of the Chen family, "is Grandpa going to let me out?"


    "The old man asked me to come and ask the young master if you would like to attend a banquet for the Chen family tomorrow." Yongbo asked calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Xuan suddenly smiled and smiled coldly, "Yongbo, did I hear you right?"


    "Young master didn''t hear wrong." Yongbo never changed his face.


    "Mo palace gave the fifth share to the Chen family. Does the Chen family want to celebrate?" Chen Xuan sneered again. "What''s grandpa''s mood? Is he old and confused or something? Don''t you think why Mo palace gave such a big pie to the Chen family and even wanted to celebrate and wish to pull hatred?"


    "The old man said, since the young master never cares about the internal affairs of the Chen family, why bother now?"


    "If I''m not Chen, do you think I''ll take care of it?" Chen Xuan gnashed his teeth. "If my current situation is not caused by the Chen family, do you think I''ll take care of it?!"


    Chen Xuan has been locked up for several days, and the whole person is going crazy.


    He was worried about Jinxi''s health, although he knew that Jinxi would be fine with Li Yunze and them.


    Although it is clear that even if he is worried, he may not be able to see Jinxi when he goes back... But even if he is accompanied outside the ward, he is willing.


    But what?!


    He must come back to stop Grandpa. Even if he doesn''t like the Chen family any more, this is also his home. He has his family and his responsibility!


    Yongbo looked at Chen Xuan''s Scarlet eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to say something, but he endured it.


    "Since the young master doesn''t want to go, I''ll reply to the old man." Yongbo said, turned and left the room, motioning the man at the door to lock the door again.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Chen Xuan shook his arm angrily, and his face was full of haze.


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes and tried to calm down so as not to let himself be too manic and lose his mind.


    Take out your cell phone and there is a signal. However, there is only a signal. You can''t dial any phone you want to dial. Naturally, you can''t get the phone he wants to answer.


    Chen Xuan went to the door and patted the door.


    There was a voice outside: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see big brother." Chen Xuan gritted his teeth.


    There was a silence outside before a voice came: "brother Zhao left a message. If you don''t plan to go, he won''t come to see you..." paused, "has the young master decided to go?"


    "..." Chen Xuan bit his teeth, turned his head and spit again. He didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Why Ning''s operation is already more than four o''clock, fast to five o''clock. She came out and took her mobile phone first. Sure enough, there were Li Yunze''s phone and text messages.


    She opened it and looked at it. She was a little discouraged.


    "How old Miss......" why Ning twisted his eyebrows and murmured.


    Because I''ve been missing it all the time, why is my mind more restless? That kind of uneasy mood seems to have taken root and sprouted and began to spread in the blood.


    "Dr. he, what''s the matter?" the instrument nurse just came out and saw he Yining looking at his mobile phone and asked with concern.


    He Yining took back his sight, hung his hand, shook his head with a smile, "it''s all right."


    While disinfecting and washing hands, the instrument nurse said something about the operation, "Dr. he''s a great operation. Why do you choose to go to obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Interest..."


    "Oh!"


    Why rather wear a white coat, "I''ll be busy first."


    "Well." the instrument nurse looked back at he Yining who went out and sighed, "that kind of surgical ability is really a waste of going to gynecology and obstetrics."


    He Yining returned to the office with something on his mind. He was not sweet because of the "heart-shaped Steak" requested by Li Yunze, but his chest seemed to be filled with something, ethereal and uncomfortable.


    "Dr. he..."


    When he Yining passed the nurse station, the nurse called her.


    "What?"


    "The foreign Xu Zhao called when you had the operation and said that the list had been emailed to your mailbox."


    "Well, ok... Thank you!"


    Why did Ning enter the office, open the mailbox and plan to check the drug list sent by Xu Zhao, get ready to get off work and go back to wait for Li Yunze.


    It''s just that the mailbox is open and there are two emails.


    One is Xu Zhao''s, one is Qu Weiwei''s.

 Chapter 1419

    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s email for a full second. Finally, he didn''t open it. He went to open Xu Zhao''s email first.


    Because she is participating in the docking of Huakang drugs, Xu Zhao will check with her every time. What''s wrong? They can go to the pharmaceutical factory to communicate


    He Yining compared the list given to Huakang yesterday. The quantity and drugs were appropriate. He replied to Xu Zhao by email and copied it to Ma Guangming.


    Just wanted to quit the mailbox, the line of sight involuntarily fell on Qu Weiwei''s email. Why Ning still opened it.


    "He Yining, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll give you a gift."


    "Look at the attachment!"


    He Yining frowned and saw that there was an attachment in the email.


    He Yining stared at the attachment for a long time, so long that his eyes looked at some flowers and didn''t open it.


    The hand holding the mouse is hesitating. Why should Ning raise his finger on the mouse, put it down gently and lift it again


    After going back and forth several times, I took a deep breath, pressed the mouse and previewed the attachment.


    The attachment is a scanned copy of medical report identification, which is no stranger to doctor he Yining.


    He Yining was wondering who the person called "Qifang" was and what relationship his medical identification report had with her. He Yining couldn''t guess what Qu Weiwei was going to do.


    The finger controls the mouse to slide down, and the scanned copy of another contract appears in front of me


    When he saw Li Yunze''s name, he Yining suddenly widened his eyes.


    She seemed to be given something to live, motionless, and even looked at Li Yunze''s signature without blinking.


    At that moment, why should my mind be empty.


    Someone pushed the door of the office and came in. He Yining was there and said hello.


    Why Ning subconsciously responded to the person, what to say, or who to respond to, she actually doesn''t know.


    "Dr. he, you don''t look well. Are you too tired after the operation?"


    "I''m fine." he Yining instinctively answered.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the computer. He thought he Yining was looking at something and thinking about things, so he didn''t say anything.


    He Yining doesn''t know how he turned off the computer, how he left Shuya after work, or even how he got on the subway.


    By the time we found that we had taken the wrong route, it was getting dark.


    She looked blankly at the route map, got off the subway, got out of the subway station, took a taxi, reported her home address, and lay back on her seat


    Looking out of the window, he Yining''s mind was completely full of the appraisal report and the contract signed by Li Yunze. The whole person seemed to be evacuated, unable to support a soul.


    The driver stopped at the door of the community. Seeing that he Yining still looked out of the window and didn''t respond, he slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned back to remind him, "Miss, here we are."


    Why Ning suddenly woke up and looked at the door of the community. After "Oh", he hurriedly paid the fare and got off the car.


    The night is low and the lights are on.


    Late autumn nights always come earlier than summer.


    He Yining returned home, the man arrived at the door, motionless, and his eyes fell in front.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, or she didn''t think about anything, but the whole person was a little numb


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence.


    Why Ning suddenly surprised you. After the reaction was that the mobile phone rang, he hurried out of his bag.


    Qu Weiwei''s!


    At this moment, he Yining had the impulse to tear Qu Weiwei, if Qu Weiwei was in front of her.


    Close your eyes and breathe deeply.


    When he Yining opened his eyes again, he picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "Qu Weiwei, what do you want?"


    "Why, don''t you continue to act?" Qu Weiwei said with a sneer, "I really don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin..."


    He Yining''s breath was slightly heavier. She clenched her teeth tightly and tried to suppress the crazy anger in her heart.


    "Leave Li Yunze," Qu Weiwei said slowly, "otherwise, I will destroy him."


    He Yining didn''t speak, but his breath became more and more unstable.


    "Of course, you can also choose to tell Li Yunze..." Qu Weiwei smiled. "You can try. Is Li Yunze really capable of covering the sky with one hand in the medical field, or can I ruin his reputation."


    "Qu Weiwei," why would you rather bite your teeth and squeeze out the gap between your teeth word by word, "you will die hard!"


    "Let''s see, who will die first!" Qu Weiwei said coldly. "He Yining, I''ll give you time to consider... Three days. If I can''t get your answer, then we''ll see."


    He Yining''s breath was so heavy that she was about to burst her chest. Before she opened her mouth, Qu Weiwei continued: "of course, you can play... But there is no play in this world that will never end!"


    Words fall, listen to Qu Weiwei cold hum, directly hung up the phone.


    The hang up sound of "Dudu Dudu" echoed in his ears and controlled he Yining''s brain nerve.


    Even after it stopped, she seemed to be able to hear that magic sound.


    Why rather closed his eyes, his eyelids were trembling, and his nose was even more sour.


    She doesn''t understand, even less


    Why, why is it so difficult for her to be with Li Yunze?!


    Tears, after burning the nerves, overflowed the closed eyes.


    He Yining''s body began to twitch because of grief, and the breath in his nose seemed to be blocked.


    Heart colic, that kind of pain, let why rather don''t know what to do to calm down.


    "Why is it so difficult for me to be with Li Yunze?"


    The voice of low roar came, why would you rather suddenly open your eyes.


    She looked at the dark room with red eyes because the sky was dim, and her voice was choking. "I just want to be with him, that''s all. I''m not greedy... Why, why is it so difficult to have such a wish!"


    The air is filled with helplessness and despair under sadness.


    It''s so sad and I''m powerless


    He Yining dragged his heavy body to the sofa and sat down. His eyes fell in front without focus, allowing tears to flow out of his eyes, scalding his skin and salting the corners of his mouth.


    Time, bit by bit.


    He Yining forgot that Li Yunze said he would come, but he sat there alone, just like a wooden doll.


    When Li Yunze came over, he looked downstairs. There was no light and came up in doubt.


    He opened the door and it was dark inside.


    "Yining?" Li Yunze frowned slightly, thinking that he wouldn''t have missed his message and didn''t come back?!


    The light was turned on with a light bang.


    The sudden light pricked he Yining''s eyes. She instinctively whispered in pain and closed her eyes.


    "Yining?!"


    Li Yunze saw he Yining on the sofa, saw the tears on her face, suddenly strode forward with a tight frown, and sat down, "Yining, what''s the matter, huh?!"

 Chapter 1420

    Why Ning slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Li Yunze numbly.


    Her eyes still have no focus, showing the weakness under the daze, and more importantly, she has lost her hesitation under the style of the past.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He took why Ning into his arms and stroked her back with his big palm, trying to ease her tense mood


    After a while, Li Yunze asked softly, "what''s the matter, huh? Do you want to tell me?"


    He Yining didn''t move or speak, and let Li Yunze hold her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it at the moment, wait until you want to say..." Li Yunze held he Yining''s body a little tighter.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling of emptiness. It''s like something needs to be taken away from his body.


    This feeling makes Li Yunze dislike, even hate.


    In the space, we can hear each other''s heartbeat quietly.


    Although he Yining stopped crying, the breath she sent out at the moment made Li Yunze uncomfortable than crying.


    Even so, Li Yunze didn''t say anything, just quietly holding he Yining, trying to let her find a sense of security from his arms.


    Night, more and more heavy, heavy some people feel depressed.


    I don''t know how long it took, until both of them were numb when they kept the same position.


    "Yining, I''ll take you out to eat, huh?" Li Yunze said softly, "or do you want me to make it for you?"


    "I have no appetite..." he Yining said in Li Yunze''s arms.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and said, "but I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat with me?"


    He Yining knew that Li Yunze wanted to distract her attention.


    She''s not hungry. She doesn''t even have an appetite.


    However, Li Yunze didn''t eat, even if he might worry that she didn''t have an appetite


    "OK." he Yining answered softly.


    "Go clean up and I''ll cook..." Li Yunze let go of he Yining and stared at her deeply. "I have no appetite. How about steaming an egg for you?"


    He Yining replied to Li Yunze''s words without answering.


    Li Yunze''s big palm gently crossed he Yining''s cheek, and there was a soft smile at the corners of his mouth. "You know, my steamed eggs are very delicious... Well, think about the smoothness of my steamed eggs. Do you suddenly have an appetite?"


    He Yining actually didn''t, but he couldn''t bear to brush Li Yunze''s kindness, so he nodded.


    Li Yunze smiled and kissed on why Ning''s lips. "Good, go clean up and I''ll cook."


    He Yining nodded again, then got up and walked to the bathroom.


    When she got to the entrance of the small corridor, she looked back at Li Yunze who went to the kitchen. Her heart was full of guilt and pain.


    He came over after the operation, but also comforted her and cooked for her


    Is she really not suitable for Li Yunze?


    From small to large, she seemed to have nothing good but trouble for him.


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining shouted hoarsely.


    Li Yunze just stopped at the kitchen door and looked back at he Yining, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re so tired, you have to comfort me and cook for me. I feel I''m of no use to you..." he Yining said what he thought in his heart.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "how can my Yining be useless?"


    Why rather gently fan the lower eyelashes, the fundus of the eyes is at a loss.


    "My Yining spent a youth, let me know how to love, and let me understand the taste of love. It turns out that it makes people feel ignorant and greedy..."


    Li Yunze''s voice is filled with the lightness of magnetism, soothing he Yining''s mood.


    "The most important thing is that my Yining not only made me understand love with a youth, but also brought me little lovers from previous lives and made my life complete. How can it be useless?!"


    Li Yunze smiled at the corners of his mouth, "physical fatigue is temporary, but you make my heart relaxed. You can''t change how much rest you have. Understand, silly girl!"


    He Yining''s nose was sour again, and her eyes were red again. She bit her lips, but the corners of her mouth looked at Li Yunze with a smile.


    She never thought that Li Yunze would say these words to her in her life


    "Li Yunze, you make me even more reluctant to leave you." he Yining said, and jumped into Li Yunze''s arms.


    Li Yunze caught he Yining. If he wasn''t on guard, he could be hit by he Yining''s impact on the door frame.


    "Why do you want to leave me?" Li Yunze hugged he Yining and asked, "don''t my silly Ning love me?"


    "There is no..." why would you rather say it? I don''t know what Qu Weiwei is about. Do you want to say it or not.


    Li Yunze felt the tangle of why Ning and didn''t force her. He just said, "how can you cook if you stick to me like this?"


    "..." why don''t you speak.


    Li Yunze sighed and took his cell phone out of his pocket. "Forget it, order takeout tonight!"


    He said that his fingers had quickly pressed the virtual keyboard on the mobile phone screen.


    "How about a hot pot with coke? But if it''s a little cold, don''t drink ice!"


    Li Yunze said that he had made a "order"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qiang make complaints about Li Yunze''s short message, and he saw him send hot pot and dishes to the room.


    "Last time I bought Malatang and put so many chili peppers, it''s strange that I didn''t fix you today!"


    Xiao Qiang said that he had dragged two younger brothers from the bar to a famous hotpot chain nearby.


    Side dishes, base material, coke, card oven


    The most important thing is that the bottom material must be the hottest one!


    "It''s not spicy this time. My name is not Xiao Qiang..."


    Xiao Qiang looked at the hot pot bottom marked with "special spicy", and a cunning pride crossed his eyes.


    However, what Xiao Qiang didn''t expect was that Li Yunze didn''t specify what spicy food he wanted, but knew that he would retaliate


    Li Yunze''s purpose is naturally spicy, because that''s why he prefers it.


    In particular, he Yining likes to eat spicy hot pot to relieve the happy and unhappy emotions in his body when he is in a good and bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is estimated that the takeout will arrive in more than half an hour..." Li Yunze said, "silly Ning, do you want to tidy up your appearance first, or do you want to tell me what you want to say and don''t want to say when you are in a mood?"


    Why would you rather let go of Li Yunze, with uncertainty in your sight.


    Li Yunze gently looked at her and didn''t force her all the time, just waiting

 Chapter 1421

    Why Ning drooped his eyes, secretly bit his teeth and kept breathing deeply.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened. Although he was not sure about some things, he seemed to guess what?!


    "Li Yunze..." why is Ning still drooping his eyes.


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze answered softly.


    He Yining raised her eyes. "Qu Weiwei seems to know we''re acting."


    Li Yunze was not surprised. Just now, he had guessed.


    "You called me this afternoon, just to say this?!" Li Yunze asked, but he was sure.


    He Yining nodded. "She came to me at noon and said that I was acting with you..." she paused. "She seems to know that that day, the day you sent me red hyacinth, we kissed on the road."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. Obviously, he felt that he was surprised because of this matter.


    "I don''t know how she knows," he Yining said in a dry voice after crying. "I was still holding on, but..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly, waiting for her to continue.


    He knew that it was not Qu Weiwei who found them acting that really made him feel unstable.


    If this is the case, why should there be no need to hide it? Even, there should not be such sadness.


    Why Ning bit her lower lip and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight? Because of him, her heart seemed not so confused and uneasy, "I''ll show you something..."


    She let go of Li Yunze, went to get her cell phone, opened the mailbox, and clicked the email sent by Qu Weiwei to show Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze opened the attachment after scanning those two words coldly.


    "That''s it?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "He Yining, where''s your brain?!"


    Why would you rather frown suddenly.


    "Does Qu Weiwei use this to threaten you to leave? What do you say? If you don''t leave, you will destroy me?!" Li Yunze asked, looking at why Ning feels guilty and sighed helplessly, "fortunately, you are also greedy and don''t want to leave me."


    If it wasn''t for why she was too reluctant to leave Li Yunze, perhaps she would face today''s things alone.


    "Li Yunze, this matter..." why Ning Zhe''s lips, "otherwise, I''ll leave you first and wait until this matter is handled..."


    "Do you think Qu Weiwei will believe the same acting twice?" Li Yunze said. "Even if you really leave this time, she will think you are acting."


    Why rather frown.


    "In fact, the result is that whether you can''t leave, true or false, Qu Weiwei won''t believe us anymore." Li Yunze said, forwarding the email to her mailbox.


    "Li Yunze, is your focus wrong?!" he Yining frowned more tightly. "Now it''s not whether she believes it or not, but that you may be suspended."


    Li Yunze sneered, "in China, no one can stop me."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s words, slightly opened his sight and looked suspicious.


    She is also a doctor. She knows too well that such medical malpractice will be directly suppressed by public opinion.


    This has nothing to do with whether medical skills are superb or not. It completely violates people''s bottom line. I think doctors ignore people''s lives. The most important thing is that the lives of people at the bottom will cause public anger.


    "Don''t say I won''t have such a principled medical accident," Li Yunze said calmly. "Even if it does happen, Qu Weiwei will be directly detained no matter which department she passes the information to."


    What he can save with both hands and the drugs he can develop are not one person. It may be an urban population, or even a wider range


    Many times, the pros and cons are not visible to outsiders.


    People, only when they reach the peak in a certain field, will not be envied, but will only be looked up to.


    Unfortunately, he is a member of the top in the medical field.


    From pharmacy to surgery, who competes with him in China?!


    Why should Ning quietly look at Li Yunze? She has never seen him like this.


    He was not indifferent to her when she was a child, nor was he in the operating room who was confident enough to see everything


    At the moment, Li Yunze was full of lingran under hegemony.


    "Then what I just worried about was not in vain?" why Ning said angrily, "even, I''m still thinking, do you want to leave you!"


    Li Yunze scooped why Ning into his arms. "Fool, when you encounter such a thing in the future, you have to tell me first, okay?" he sighed, "Yining, I hope we can face something together. After all, we are together."


    "But have you discussed anything with me?" he Yining accused immediately.


    Li Yunze was stunned and sighed in his heart, "men always bear more than women sometimes..."


    "Anyway, what reason is yours!" why Ning asked anxiously after he made a charge, "Li Yunze, does this really have no impact on you?"


    Li Yunze rubbed he Yining''s head, and the action was full of doting. "Don''t worry, she can''t control me because of this."


    "Is that right? We don''t have to act..."


    "Yes!" Li Yunze nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t want to continue, but now it''s just right.


    Now, as long as Jin shaosi gets the information he wants from the former servant of he family and completely solves it, he, Yining and one by one can live together well.


    "Well, go and wash the tears on your face..." Li Yunze thought that Xiao Qiang''s takeout should be coming soon. "Are you going to sit opposite me like this later? You can''t see it yourself. I''m afraid I won''t have an appetite later."


    Li Yunze joked, why Ning snorted, let him go and went to the bathroom angrily.


    Just two minutes after he Yining entered the bathroom, the doorbell rang.


    Li Yunze turned to open the door and saw Xiao Qiang come in with two younger brothers, holding fresh-keeping boxes and stoves in his hands


    "Put it over there." after Li Yunze motioned to his younger brother, he took out his mobile phone and transferred an email to Xiao Qiang. "Check out Qi Fang. In addition, look at the source of the report."


    Xiao Qiang opened the email and looked at the attachment. "Tut Tut, what''s going on?!" paused, "but you shouldn''t be faster to check the medical report?"


    "If I come forward, others will know faster!" Li Yunze said angrily.


    Xiao Qiang grinned, "tell me, we don''t have to fight now. How can we become the pioneers of your love..."


    Brother Xiao, Chen Shao... Now add Li Shao.


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that Nanshao is in the army, otherwise we can''t allocate enough manpower..." Xiao Qiang shrugged, heard a movement from the bathroom, signaled the two younger brothers to leave, and raised his eyebrows with Li Yunze.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he raised his mobile phone and told Li Yunze that he would check the matter of Qi Fang as soon as possible

 Chapter 1422

    "Can you tell me what this is?"


    Meng Yi looks at Qu Weiwei with a report in his hand. His eyes are angry and cold.


    "Can''t you see the appraisal report?" Qu Weiwei sneered.


    With a bang, Meng Yi threw the appraisal report on the table, "Qu Weiwei, are you crazy?!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Qu Weiwei''s beautiful face became ferocious. "I''m crazy. I thought Li Yunze had some feelings for me. Even if there was no love, at least... I was the woman he wanted to get along with!"


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "but what?! it''s all fake, everything is fake!"


    Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei and said coldly, "Qu Weiwei, don''t tell me you''re in love with Li Yunze..."


    He sniffed coldly, "don''t forget, you just want what you want because of he Yining, because of everything in he family and the humble heart you have caused!"


    In a word, it seemed to wake Qu Weiwei up.


    However, unlike in the past, this time did not wake her up, but made her more sharp.


    She scoffed and looked at Meng Yi angrily. "Yes, I am humble..." she gnashed her teeth and squeezed words out of her teeth word by word, "so I want those who make me humble to die one by one!"


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and approached Qu Weiwei step by step, "I don''t care what you do, Qu Weiwei, don''t break my business..."


    Qu Weiwei instinctively retreated because of Meng Yi''s approach.


    "I have invested in you for so many years, and even made you become the bright you step by step..." Meng Yi said coldly, "do you want to break my business before I get what I want?"


    "They are acting. Even if I don''t do anything, do you think I can get what you want from Li Yunze?" Qu Weiwei roared.


    "Well" came. Qu Weiwei shook her arm because she was crazy and was suddenly caught by Meng Yi.


    Because Meng Yi has no control, Qu Weiwei''s painful face is wrinkled together


    "There''s no chance this time. We can pretend to be the weak..." Meng Yi bit his teeth from beginning to end because he was too angry. "Only the weak can make people feel pity. Shouldn''t you know best?"


    Once, if not why Ning is too "strong", how can Qu Weiwei discredit why Ning again and again in Li Yunze?


    How could he Yining change Li Yunze''s attitude if he didn''t lose everything and lose the young lady''s edge, while Qu Weiwei became superior?!


    These were the truths Qu Weiwei understood most, but now she lost her mind because of anger.


    Meng Yi gets rid of Qu Weiwei and looks at her coldly.


    "Can you do it? I''ve already done it..." Qu Weiwei said, "don''t worry, why would you rather not tell Li Yunze about it."


    "Are you so sure?" Meng Yi sneered.


    Qu Weiwei said with a venomous look: "why do you rather love Li Yunze too much? She will only bear it by herself and leave Li Yunze..." she sneered, "people all over the world will harm Li Yunze. Why won''t there be only one?"


    "Because," said Qu Weiwei, glaring and gnashing her teeth, "she would rather die by herself than let Li Yunze get hurt!"


    Love... Sometimes, it''s so funny!


    "Whether she will say it or not," Meng Yi said coldly, "now, if you want to get Li Yunze''s trust, you must think long-term."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Meng Yi who turned to the sofa. "Meng Yi, what do you want from Li Yunze?"


    "I said, you don''t need to know this." Meng Yi looked back at Qu Weiwei with a warning at the bottom of his eyes. "Now that you know, it will only be bad for you."


    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand. "What''s next?"


    "Now that you''ve threatened he Yining, just wait and see the reaction of the next two people." Meng Yi sat down on the sofa, picked up the apple and fruit knife and began to cut, "it''s just two cases."


    "One kind, why would you rather leave Li Yunze? Li Yunze will really hate her because of her repetition." Qu Weiwei sat down, "the other kind..."


    "Li Yunze is likely to know that he Yining''s mistake is your threat." Meng Yi answered.


    Qu Weiwei screwed off her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of anger, "if it''s the latter, it means..."


    She didn''t go on, but her hands tightened.


    "Explain why Li Yunze would rather not just try, but..." Meng Yi said what she resisted to say for Qu Weiwei, "... Fell in love!"


    Qu Weiwei suddenly closed her eyes. She gasped and tried to calm herself down.


    Meng Yi has cut an apple. When Qu Weiwei opens her eyes, she hands it to her.


    He took another apple and began to peel, "Li Yunze..." he sneered, "it''s much smarter than Li Yunhao."


    Li Yunhao is very smart, but all his IQ is dedicated to medicine. He lives as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Li Yunze, perhaps because of his circle of friends, is obviously smarter than Li Yunhao in some aspects.


    "Meng Yi, why do you like to peel apples so much?" Qu Weiwei asked, looking at the beautiful apple in her hand.


    Meng Yi looked at her and his men kept moving, "because... Pleasure in peace!"


    A few simple words fell, and Qu Weiwei only felt a chill on the soles of her feet.


    It was a bloodthirsty voice, as if it came out of hell


    In fact, she doesn''t know Meng Yi. For example, what does he want from Li Yunze?


    For example, why do you choose to help her get


    She couldn''t figure out many things and didn''t want to think about them.


    Because people use each other, she can get what she wants... Just like!


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather eat hot pot and call it ''so cool''!


    "Alas, if only coke were ice..." he Yining sighed while eating.


    Li Yunze rinsed a piece of mutton and put it in the why Ning bowl. "Seriously, you''re ugly now!"


    "..." why Ning stopped when he was about to put the food into his mouth, and looked at Li Yunze with dissatisfaction.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and smiled. "His eyes are red... Well, it''s the same as this soup bottom," he motioned under his chin to the bottom of the hot pot soup, "I think you can use your eyes to rinse vegetables directly!"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth, "laugh if you want. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that I was laughed up by you since I was a child."


    Why would you rather leave your mouth and continue to eat.


    What can be happier than to leave the person you love, but you think more about yourself?!


    Why would she rather eat and smile at the corners of her mouth? It''s obviously spicy, but she has a sweet taste.


    Li Yunze quietly looked at why he would rather eat. The corners of his mouth also smiled with satisfaction, but there were thoughts in the depths of his eyes.


    Timely, Li Yunze''s mobile phone vibrated on the table.


    He looked down at the call, frowned slightly, picked up his cell phone and got up, "I''ll answer the phone..."


    Words fall, others have gone to the direction of the balcony.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze''s back. I don''t know why. I feel that this phone... Is a little weird!

 Chapter 1423

    After Li Yunze reached the balcony, he picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "how?"


    Jin shaosi listened to Li Yunze''s voice and frowned slightly, "Yining is with you?!"


    If you don''t answer the rhetorical question, you are sure.


    "Well." Li Yunze didn''t hide it, but asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Jin shaosi strolled in the hotel garden and dressed up casually, but it was difficult to hide his breath. "There is no accident. Tomorrow will bear fruit."


    "I''ve had some accidents here..." Li Yunze didn''t say clearly, "you can''t delay any more."


    "Qu Weiwei knows?" asked Jin shaosi.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and looked back at he Yining.


    Just why Ning also looked over, Li Yunze smiled at her and motioned her to eat first.


    He Yining nodded, took back his sight to fish for vegetables, and his thoughts turned with him.


    Who''s calling so late? Li Yunze needs to avoid her?!


    Thinking about it, why should Ning Piantou look at Li Yunze''s back again before he took back his sight and continued to eat.


    "It seems that your accident is out of control..." Jin shaosi felt the solemnity in Li Yunze''s tone.


    "Things are not as simple as they think," Li Yunze said, looking at the hazy night outside. "I can''t figure out some problems. I''m afraid I''ll understand them when you get the results."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered, "there''s nothing going on at the winery."


    "I hope he is a smart man." Li Yunze''s eyes sank slightly.


    If Tan Zhonglang is smart, he is the best.


    If


    Li Yunze glanced at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly understood why the blood was colder after Beichen''s hand was stained with black.


    People want to protect the people they want to protect. Often, they can only do it if they are darker than the enemy.


    It''s not about ability, it''s just about the degree of cruelty.


    Feeling Li Yunze''s anger, Jin shaosi frowned slightly. He didn''t know what happened in Los Angeles?!


    "I''ll have results tomorrow. Let''s meet again."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered and hung up.


    The eyes that fall in the distance are deeper and deeper. Until the spotlight is in the deepest place, he gradually takes back his sight.


    Turning around, Li Yunze walked to the table as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the dishes swept on the table, he sat down with a smile, "I''m not afraid of being fat if I eat so much at night?"


    "Anyway, there are you..." why would you rather curl your mouth and continue to eat, "besides, you only talk on the phone for a few minutes, as if I had cleaned up."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with soft eyes. His eyes were spoiled and said, "wait downstairs for a walk, first eliminate food, and then come back to exercise. It''s estimated that the heat consumption is almost the same."


    As soon as he Yining heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his face turned red


    "Look, my face turns red when I eat too much pepper." Li Yunze joked at why he would rather be red.


    As soon as he Yining listened, he bared his teeth, picked up the cherry tomatoes on one side and stuffed one into Li Yunze''s mouth.


    However, when the red cherry tomato blocked Li Yunze''s mouth and his eyes were ambiguous, why did Ning think of some indescribable pictures uncontrollably in his mind.


    Suddenly... His face became more red.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small apartment, hot pot is in full swing.


    When Xiao Qiang arrived at Devil''s kiss, he first checked the system of the hospital attached to the email sent to him by Li Yunze.


    From registration to assay, all processes are in compliance with the regulations.


    Moreover, there is no trace of fraud.


    "Tut Tut, there are really such coincidence things in the world..." Xiao Qiang turned his chair and looked at Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng who were playing chess. "Hey, do you think there are many coincidence things?"


    "Coincidence is man-made." Xiao Yu said coldly and ate a chess piece from Xiao Heng in time.


    Xiao Heng frowned. After taking the next step, he looked at Xiao Qiang, "coincidence, it''s all made..."


    "So, there are not so many coincidences in the world." Xiao Qiang turned his seat and turned back. He said with words in his mouth, "sister Nan doesn''t know when to come back. In fact, it''s not easy for sister nan to do Qu Weiwei directly?!"


    Xiao Yu sighed and looked back at Xiao Qiang. "This is not the world of night gate. You think it''s so simple to die a person? Stupid!"


    "Moreover, this is not a foreign country..." Xiao Heng also looked at Xiao Qiang with disgust. "Qu Weiwei is not a person in the dark world. People like her look annoying, but if she suddenly dies, it will still be a trouble."


    Xiao Qiang looked back at the two people and ignored their dislike. His fingers flew away from the upper reaches of the keyboard. After a while, he released all the information from small to large


    "Nothing surprising, but there is a dying mother." Xiao Qiang muttered to himself, "Qi Fang is a famous filial son... This plot is really dog blood."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng looked at each other, took out earplugs from their pockets and put them on their ears to prevent Xiao Qiang''s nagging mother-in-law''s voice from affecting their thoughts of playing chess


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Fang took the ointment and wiped the rash on his body. He looked at himself in the mirror. He was thin enough to see the scattered red spots on his ribs, which were more than yesterday.


    It''s itchy, but he doesn''t dare scratch it.


    "Hissing" came, and Qi Fang''s uncomfortable eyebrows tightened up.


    He applied another layer of ointment, and only when he was soaked with cold did he slightly relieve the uncomfortable feeling.


    Qi Fang sighed heavily, went out of the bathroom and called Qi''s mother.


    "I''m here at noon," Qi''s mother''s voice was dull under the torture of illness. "Xiao Fang, don''t worry about mom. The people here are very good to mom... Even if they speak, mom can''t understand."


    "Mom, just treat yourself well..." Qi Fang endured another wave of itching, "because I don''t have so much money, I can''t go with you. You must take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good!" said Qi''s mother with red eyes. "Mother will try her best to fight the disease."


    "HMM." Qi Fang''s eyes turned red, answered, explained to Qi''s mother again, and hung up the phone.


    International long distance is very expensive. Although he has a sum of money now, it is to support his mother''s postoperative repair.


    After hanging up, Qi Fang applied the ointment again.


    With more and more rashes on his body, he couldn''t resist the impulse to scratch


    As long as three or five days, Miss Qu said, as long as three or five days. Let''s go. You must bear it for your mother!


    Qi Fang looked at himself in the mirror and kept saying to himself


    "Ding Dong!"


    A doorbell rang.


    Qi Fang frowned. I don''t know who will come so late


    He went out of the bathroom, put on a dress and opened the door.


    But when he saw the man standing at the door, he frowned slightly and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for you..."

 Chapter 1424

    "Me?!" Qi Fang''s eyebrows tightened more. "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you..."


    "Are you Qi Fang?"


    Chewing betel nut in his mouth, he looked less than 30 years old. The man dressed in a flowing way raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Fang looked at him with more doubts. He didn''t understand when he provoked such a person.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you..." Qi Fang said, trying to close the door.


    But just as the door was about to close, the betel nut man suddenly pressed his hand on the door and couldn''t close the door.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Fang felt a little flustered.


    "Your mother borrowed 10000 yuan from me..." the betel nut man forced his arm and suddenly pushed the door open again.


    Qi Fang stepped back two steps to stand firm because of inertia.


    The betel nut man went in and slammed the door. "He said he would pay back the money yesterday, but today, I can''t see anyone. I can only come to my house to find it..."


    He said, looking around, "where''s your mother?!"


    "How can my mother borrow money from you?" Qi Fang stared with fear.


    The betel nut man sneered and took out an IOU from his pocket. It really said that Qi Fang''s mother borrowed money and fingerprints.


    However, just when Qi Fang wanted to take a closer look, betel nut man had taken back the loan receipt.


    "It''s been a day today. I have a good heart, so I don''t count today''s interest..." said betel nut man. "I borrowed it for ten days, even with interest of 10000 yuan!"


    "Are you usury?"


    The betel nut man smiled, "do you think I''m a charity?!" he smiled, "pay back the money quickly, or... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qi Fang bit his teeth and his eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t help scratching his body because of itching.


    The betel nut man didn''t ignore the free movement, but he didn''t show it. He just fished a chair and put his feet on the armrest of the sofa unscrupulously.


    "Let''s go, it''s only natural that the mother owes her son... I''m here to collect the money today. Here, it''s best! If I don''t want to give it..." the betel nut man sneered coldly, "that''s giving face without face."


    Holding hands together, his eyes became scarlet, "why should I give it to you?!"


    "Why do you think you should pay off the debt?" the betel nut man sneered, took out the military thorn in the knife sleeve on his lower leg and played with it in his hand. "Let''s go, today, either give money... Or I''ll always take some ''interest'' back to the boss."


    He said, his fingers gently wiping the edge of the army thorn, and his whole body was full of bloodthirsty breath.


    Qi Fang doesn''t know why his mother wants to borrow usury, but he can''t deny it in black and white.


    Most importantly, he knows the end of offending usury


    What''s more, if you don''t return it today, you may roll more and more.


    "I gave you money. Will you pay me back the IOU?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Fang gritted his teeth and turned back to the bedroom to get the money.


    The betel nut man also kept his word. After he got the money with interest, he gave the loan receipt to Qi Fang, "young man, he has a personality... He will use money in the future. Remember to contact me."


    With that, he also put down a business card of loan and left.


    After the betel nut man left, he threw the business card into the dustbin angrily, looked at the IOU, and tore it up angrily.


    He wanted to call his mother, but he was afraid that it would upset her. Finally... Let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    After the betel nut man got off the bus upstairs, he called Xiao Qiang, "brother Qiang, this boy can take out more than 10000 at home. It seems that he is greasy."


    Xiao Qiang smiled at Xiao Yu and raised his eyebrows, "well, come back."


    "HMM." the betel nut man answered, started the car and went to devil''s kiss.


    Qi Fang is such a good young man. It''s easiest to cheat him.


    Just imitate her mother''s signature and press one of her fingerprints. A filial son like him will never question his sick mother.


    But a worker in the first process production line of a gem factory has a monthly salary of four or five thousand, and has to pay his mother''s medical expenses. He can easily take out tens of thousands of yuan. There must be a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze accompanied he Yining downstairs and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he received a short message from Xiao Qiang.


    "Have something to do?" he Yining looked back at Li Yunze. "If you have something to do, go and be busy."


    "It''s all right." Li Yunze took his cell phone, grabbed he Yining''s hand, and pulled her into his arms. "Nothing is important to help you burn calories..."


    "..." he Yining listened and squinted, "Li Yunze, you really take meat hemp as fun."


    "Must." Li Yunze''s face has gathered together, "I can''t. the person I like is in front of me. Am I still indifferent?!"


    Women can never be more cheeky than men in this regard.


    Often, the solution is one


    Under the man''s crazy and brave attack, the enemy played the most harmonious repertoire.


    "Yining..."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s have two, two and three more!"


    "What two two, three, three... I''m still four or four?!" he Yining said discontentedly. "One by one is called one because it''s my only one and the only one you left me."


    "Two two is because we are in pairs, three three is because one plus two equals three!" Li Yunze said as he moved. "Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you are contraception."


    Why should I feel guilty.


    There is a boyfriend who is a doctor. It''s very convenient to have any illness or pain on weekdays.


    However, when you want to do something bad, you will find it very inconvenient.


    "That thing is bad for your health..." Li Yunze kissed he Yining. "If you don''t want it for the time being, I''ll pay attention."


    "You haven''t been..." he Yining''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his face is getting redder and redder.


    Li Yunze buried his head in he Yining''s neck nest, his voice was thick and dumb, "why don''t you want it now?"


    "I think we''ll have a baby after we get married." he Yining said softly, "I don''t want my brother or sister to be born in that situation."


    Li Yunze stopped. He looked up and looked at he Yining with burning eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m not considerate..."


    Why Ning zhe shook his head, smiled and hooked Li Yunze''s neck, gently opened his mouth and said, "Li Yunze, quickly solve what you want to solve, marry me!"


    "Are you proposing?" Li Yunze suddenly moved.


    He Yining exclaimed, and his body began to spasm. He stared angrily at Li Yunze, but he was full of joy. He asked with eyes like silk: "then Li Shao, I have been chasing you since I was young. Now I propose again. Do you agree?"


    "Silly Ning, propose..." Li Yunze attached himself and said the second half of the sentence gently and charmingly in his ear, "... That''s what men want to do!"

 Chapter 1425

    Singapore.


    When the first ray of sunshine falls between heaven and earth in the morning, the air is gradually filled with heat.


    In the hotel restaurant, Jin shaosi is dealing with things that the company urgently needs him to deal with.


    "Boss," Lu Fan came over, "Wang Yuanda, they have brought them."


    Jin shaosi''s men stopped slightly. "How''s the man?"


    "The two women have collapsed. Wang Yuanda is OK, but it seems that they are also supporting strongly." Lu Fan said.


    "Let me have breakfast..."


    As Jin shaosi spoke, he signed the last document and explained a few words to Su ruomin before closing his notebook.


    Wang Yuanda and others have brought them. Timely and delicious breakfast is put on the table one by one under the dining car driven by the waiter.


    Jin shaosi didn''t even look at Wang Yuanda and the three of them. He just went to the breakfast table, spread out his napkins gracefully, and began to eat breakfast slowly.


    The attractive fragrance is filled with the handwriting of famous chefs, coupled with air conditioning and soothing music, which is undoubtedly wonderful for those who enjoy it.


    However, for the three people who were locked up in a stuffy little room for two days and two nights and only gave water but no food, everything at the moment virtually aroused their desire.


    In particular, Wang Yuanda''s wife and sister-in-law.


    "Sister, I''m so hungry..." my sister looked at the food on the table and her eyes were out.


    My sister swallowed her saliva involuntarily. At the moment, she wanted to come forward and take the attractive pineapple bag.


    Unfortunately, she just moved and was held by Wang Yuanda.


    Wang Yuanda is also very hungry. He goes from a stuffy place to an air-conditioned high-end restaurant. In contrast, his nerves will collapse.


    "You look familiar..." Wang Yuanda''s voice was weak because he had been hungry for two days.


    Jin shaosi glanced at him lightly, "good memory."


    "Ace?!" Wang Yuanda asked suspiciously.


    Mr. Jin put down his knife and fork, took the red wine and shook it gently


    He didn''t drink, but after smelling the glass, he said something about the glass of red wine.


    Wang Yuanda''s face was a little ugly. He could not hold his emotions when he saw Jin shaosi.


    At this moment, I heard him talk about red wine. Almost my first reaction was that the things of that year crossed my mind.


    Jin shaosi looked at Wang Yuanda''s face and his eyes grew darker.


    "You''re the one who shut us down?" Wang Yuanda asked.


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer. He just twirled the wine glass and said softly, "I think you should guess why I''m looking for you."


    "I don''t know!" Wang Yuanda said instinctively and hurriedly, but with uneasy eyes, he had betrayed him.


    Jin shaosi put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t speak any more. He just took back his sight and began to eat slowly.


    This hotel is very famous in the local area. The meals at any time have unique delicacies, which often appear in magazines for many people to see, but can''t enjoy.


    At the moment, the presence of a brain in front of three people who had been hungry for two days, coupled with Jin shaosi''s elegant way of eating, undoubtedly tortured their nerves.


    The two sisters kept swallowing their saliva. Their eyes were shining. They wanted to take things from space.


    Wang Yuanda looked back and glared at the two sisters. Unfortunately, they both focused on food and didn''t see it at all.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi again. His eyes fluttered slightly.


    Wang Yuanda knows how crowded it is here, but Jin shaosi is the only guest in such a big restaurant.


    Looking at Jin shaosi''s bearing, Wang Yuanda guessed that today''s ace was not what he used to be.


    "Ace," Wang Yuanda shouted, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Didn''t you guess?" Jin shaosi put down his knife and fork, took his napkin and wiped it gently. "It''s very simple. I don''t embarrass you... Don''t say," he paused and glanced at the three people. "Even if it''s Singapore, it''s easy for me to think about the three of you."


    Most of the oil supply here is Brunei.


    Unfortunately, he is the man who controls the most oil in Brunei.


    If the three of them want to survive, they can''t die. He doesn''t dare to say in other places. Here... Even if the people above see it, they will think they don''t see it.


    "Husband, did you offend him?" my sister suddenly caught Wang Yuanda.


    Wang Yuanda didn''t answer her, but confronted Jin shaosi.


    Unfortunately, not a person of a class is doomed to the result.


    Wang Yuanda knows that he can''t escape today. He didn''t think he could hide things for a lifetime.


    However, when people live comfortably, they will deceive themselves. Everything has gone with the tide.


    After all, the dust has settled. Who cares about the fallen family?!


    "Let them eat first," Wang Yuanda said.


    Jin shaosi gestured slightly. Lu Fan answered clearly and looked at the two sisters, "follow me."


    "Husband..."


    "Brother in law?!"


    "Go to dinner first!" Wang Yuanda looked at the sisters and Lu Fan. After they went to the farthest corner, they sat down next to Jin shaosi.


    He didn''t speak either. He took one side of the water, drank two mouthfuls, and began to eat.


    Jin shaosi didn''t stop and waited quietly.


    When Wang Yuanda was satisfied, it was half an hour later.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Young secretary Jin raised his eyes and looked at Wang Yuanda''s, "the death of the master and wife."


    "Car accident! It''s because I went out to chase miss, so the car accident happened..." Wang Yuanda pondered slightly. "I don''t know whether the car accident is an accident or man-made, as determined by the traffic accident."


    "Why do you think it''s man-made?"


    Wang Yuanda sneered, "isn''t it because you think their death is abnormal, so you tracked us down?"


    "Why go after Yining?"


    "My wife and sister chewed some tongue roots and let sister-in-law Feng hear it," Wang Yuanda said. "Sister-in-law Feng was afraid that the young lady would go to Li Yunze for an accident, so she went to the master and wife..."


    "What did the two of them say?" Jin shaosi asked slowly with cold eyes and a voice full of the oppressive force of Ling ran, "what can make the master and wife so afraid that Miss Li Yunze?"

 Chapter 1426

    Every time Jin shaosi said a word, Wang Yuanda felt more pressure in the air.


    He couldn''t help swallowing under Jin shaosi''s fierce sight.


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." Wang Yuanda said.


    Jin shaosi suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you know?" he sneered, "you don''t know. It seems that I''m going to ask your wife and your sister-in-law."


    "They don''t know." Wang Yuanda was a little anxious. "Even if you ask them, they can''t answer."


    "I don''t know how to make sister-in-law Feng hear you chew your tongue?" Jin shaosi asked coldly. "In my impression, sister-in-law Feng is not such an impulsive person."


    "I know, I said we don''t know, it''s hard to believe." Wang Yuanda laughed at himself. "Even if it''s me, I don''t believe... But we really don''t know."


    Jin shaosi''s face was slightly heavy, waiting for Wang Yuanda to continue.


    "At the beginning, someone contacted my wife and said that as long as they received the phone, they would say those words near sister-in-law Feng and let sister-in-law Feng hear..." Wang Yuanda had some pain on his face. "He also said to give them a sum of money."


    "My wife thinks she''s a liar, and I don''t believe it," Wang Yuanda continued. "But people are like this. They are greedy... We tried to contact and received an advance payment."


    "How did you get in touch?"


    "Network."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes became colder and colder. "The master and wife are very kind to everyone. You can really do it for some money."


    "The problem is not a little," said Wang Yuanda. "Fifty thousand for one person..."


    At that time, 50000 yuan may not be much for many people, but for ordinary workers, it was at least a year''s salary, not to mention a small part of the advance payment.


    "At that time, because what we were going to say was not important, we were obsessed with it." Wang Yuanda regretted that the turtle split on his face. "If we knew it would kill the master and wife, we didn''t dare to ask for the money."


    What could I do?!


    Things have happened and the money has been taken. They can only bite their teeth as if they don''t know anything.


    "Later, because he family fell down, the servants of he family scattered..."


    Wang Yuanda no longer needed Jin shaosi to ask, but directly said the following things, "after this happened, we didn''t care about asking for the final payment, but the other party kept his word and called us 200000 each."


    When Wang Yuanda said this, he nervously took the cup and took a big gulp because of his guilt and guilt.


    After calming down a little, he continued: "it''s actually a little unexpected to immigrate here..."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said softly.


    Wang Yuanda looked at Jin shaosi and said, "originally, Qu Weiwei wanted sister-in-law Feng to immigrate. She said that the jewelry she designed was favored by the rich and sold the design back to give sister-in-law Feng a good life."


    "Sister-in-law Feng didn''t come and said she just wanted to go back to her hometown..." Wang Yuanda drank again and calmed down. "We were guilty and didn''t dare to stay in Los Angeles. Even if things fell on us one day, we went to ask Qu Weiwei about Singapore immigrants."


    Jin shaosi sneered, "then, Qu Weiwei because sister-in-law Feng doesn''t immigrate, and she has a buyer channel to sell the design in her hand. Thinking about immigration doesn''t have to be wasted. Just help you and you pay her some remuneration."


    Wang Yuanda widened his eyes, "you, how do you know?!"


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer, but continued to ask coldly, "didn''t you doubt anything at that time?"


    "At that time, because of fear, I just wanted to leave quickly. Naturally, I didn''t think about anything..." Wang Yuanda said, "but after I came to Singapore, I always felt that things were like a net. A hand took us along the same road."


    He lowered his eyes and scratched a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes. When he dispersed, he raised his eyes and looked at shaosi Jin.


    "Later, I was thinking, is the person who traded with us Qu Weiwei''s channel?" Wang Yuanda guessed, "the other party wants whose industry, so he created such a thing."


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak, but his thoughts crossed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Those words seemed nothing special, but they caught sister-in-law Feng''s concern for the young lady." Wang Yuanda said, "I didn''t figure out what information was hidden that would worry the master and wife. Just, Qu Weiwei accidentally let sister-in-law Feng immigrate, or let us have a chance to hear..."


    "Qu Weiwei is the daughter of sister-in-law Feng. Naturally, I understand that sister-in-law Feng will worry when she hears those words. It is also clear that sister-in-law Feng will not immigrate at all." Wang Yuanda slowly clenched his hand. "If Qu Weiwei didn''t have the ability to take out so much money, I even doubted whether Qu Weiwei was the ghost from beginning to end."


    Jin shaosi tapped his fingers gently on the table, very rhythmic, but the sound fell in Wang Yuanda''s ears, which was already tense at the moment, which was a little strange and harsh.


    "Either Qu Weiwei cooperates with others..." Jin shaosi said slowly, "or she also took advantage to do things for others."


    After all, the most direct way to get rid of the label of "servant daughter" is to destroy Hejia.


    With the death of the master and his wife, the winery that had been poorly managed because of the poor grape varieties in those two years could only be reduced to an auction.


    "Let you, your wife and sister-in-law shut up." Jin shaosi got up. "Of course, if you want to die, no one can stop you."


    Jin shaosi looked at Wang Yuanda deeply and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Before taking a few steps, Jin shaosi stopped, looked back at Wang Yuanda, said gently but domineering: "I forgot to tell you. When you three just came in, I completed the acquisition of your three working places..."


    He smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, but that kind of smile showed indifference, "that is to say, your life and death are really in my hands."


    Jin shaosi looked at Wang Yuanda''s twitching face with satisfaction and withdrew his sight indifferently. He didn''t stop this time and left with big steps


    The plane climbed up with a roar. When it docked at Los Angeles International Airport, it was past dinner time.


    When Jin shaosi got off the plane, he called Li Yunze, "where shall we meet?"


    "Blues..." Li Yunze said, "I''ve opened the wine, waiting for you to come."


    "Do you know I''m coming back?" asked Jin shaosi.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deep. "I heard there was a problem here. As long as you have the result, you must come back at the first time!"

 Chapter 1427

    He Yining propped up his cheeks with one hand and poked the rice in front of her at will with the other hand, because he was absent-minded thinking about what Qu Weiwei wanted to do.


    Fang Zihan is basically the same action, and even his face is crossed.


    Yan Miao couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "I said, are you two here to eat or poke rice?"


    Speaking of poking, why Ning and Fang Zihan subconsciously took a look at each other.


    Then one looked strange and the other turned red.


    "Tut tut..." yanmiao simply put down his chopsticks, put his arms around his chest, leaned back on the chair and looked at the two people with rich facial expressions. "It seems that there are some things I don''t know between you."


    He Yining wanted to talk about what happened in the hospital restaurant that day, but Fang Zihan kicked him "hard" under the table.


    "Your feet are too heavy..." he Yining wailed immediately.


    Fang Zihan''s face was more red, but under the eyes of yanmiao''s searchlight, he could only hesitate and say, "it''s nothing, just some unspeakable friction with the man you saw in the night market."


    For this reason, yanmiao immediately understood.


    "It seems that you''ve met hand to hand." yanmiao''s words set the world.


    Fang Zihan smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was powerless to describe yanmiao every time that people didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Why Ning zhe smiled, winked at yanmiao and looked at Fang Zihan one after another.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" yanmiao said.


    "Want to resign, want to change jobs..." Fang Zihan gnashed his teeth at the thought of Pei Shengyao, "but I can''t afford the compensation without approval."


    "And then?"


    Fang Zihan became more angry. "I can''t be a paparazzi in the near future. I''m going to the army to do special reports."


    At this point, her face collapsed and her shoulders drooped.


    "The most important thing is, follow-up reports... I may even go to practice with you. Can you imagine how hard I am?"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, when you''re a paparazzi, it''s all day and night." yanmiao smiled and comforted.


    "Can it be the same? One is interest, the other is catching ducks on the shelf..." Fang Zihan said gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m curious. Are you and Pei Shengyao just playing or serious?" he Yining asked.


    "The ghost is serious with him..." Fang Zihan glanced at him. "Looking at the appearance of a flirtatious bitch, I''m serious with him. I don''t know how to die."


    Why Ning slightly wring his eyebrows? There is no big opinion on Fang Zihan''s idea.


    After all, today''s men and women don''t rely on having been in bed... Such feelings are not reliable.


    "Pei Sheng key..." why did Ning Nan say the name, "it should have nothing to do with the Pei family?"


    "What Pei family?" Yan Miao asked curiously.


    He Yining looked at two curious people. "It''s the Pei family, which is as proud of military and political affairs as the Lin family..." she said, shaking her head. "But it shouldn''t be. The Pei family has a strict family education. Everyone has been thrown into the army since childhood. In the end, they develop in military and political affairs. It''s impossible to work in a controversial place such as a magazine."


    Maybe, it just needs to make a wrong report. Like Pei''s family name, it''s just a coincidence


    "Whoever he is, anyway, I don''t intend to go to the end with him." Fang Zihan''s voice is a little strange.


    Yan Miao sighed, "men and women... It''s really the most difficult problem in the world."


    He Yining stared at yanmiao unhappily, thinking about Qu Weiwei all the time in his heart.


    She didn''t believe Li Yunze''s words, but was afraid that Qu Weiwei would turn back and do something sharp.


    After all, a person who can be cruel to herself, she is really afraid that Qu Weiwei will do something crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi went directly to the blues.


    He didn''t know this place until he came back.


    Different from Hejia winery, it is basically the wine produced by Hejia vineyard. It is a private place and most of the people who come here are insiders.


    Naturally, most of the wines here are luxuries in red wine.


    "Latour in ''76," Jin shaosi sat down and glanced at the red wine bottle, "very willing."


    "I''ve always been generous to my friends," Li Yunze said slowly, "even if it''s just a temporary friend."


    Jin shaosi did not laugh, but there was a cold hiss of his rival in love at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze asked the waiter to get dinner. "There are no meals here. You can eat the takeout just brought by the way from outside."


    Jin shaosi is not a hypocritical person, although pizza is a little weird with top red wine.


    Jin shaosi said the news he got while eating. After hearing that Qu Weiwei threatened he Yining, he twisted his eyebrow and said, "look, there is someone behind Qu Weiwei."


    "Moreover, this person, from the beginning to now, may have been following." Li Yunze said, "but not tan Zhonglang."


    Tan Zhonglang''s details have been touched these two days. He doesn''t have so much ability to support Qu Weiwei.


    The most important thing is, how can Qu Weiwei look up to tan Zhonglang who also works in what family?!


    "In other words, Qu Weiwei is likely to know that thing..." Jin shaosi pondered, "or the people behind her know."


    "Now it''s certain that the car accident has nothing to do with Yining," Li Yunze said. "So I can ask Yining first. What was the purpose of looking for me


    Jin Shaosi nodded, stopped, and suddenly Tucao, "I am a rival, why should I make complaints about what I can do for you?"


    "Because your rival wants to see Yining happy..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth.


    The two men have opposite eyes. They have the pleasure of cooperation and the tension between their rivals.


    Night pervaded the whole city of Los Angeles. Although it became colder and colder after rain in late autumn, people who look forward to it often have a trace of warmth.


    After he Yining and yanmiao broke up, they sent a text message to Li Yunze: I''ll go home first.


    Li Yunze replied quickly: I''ll come to you later.


    He Yining smiled and said "OK", stuffed his hands into his pockets and walked to the subway station


    Just as she entered the entrance of the subway station, a man with a cap pressed the brim slightly and followed into the subway station.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    The sound of broadcasting came from the subway station. Why did you rather go to the door.


    At the adjacent door, the man with a duck tongue hat looked through the crowd and saw he Yining.


    Why Ning went to the community after she got out of the subway station, although it was not too late, but because the community she lived in was the family area, coupled with the cold at night, it was deserted everywhere after entering the community.


    The duck tongue hat man looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he Yining''s line of sight suddenly became gloomy


    Then he quickened his pace and followed he Yining.

 Chapter 1428

    He Yining had some empty thoughts, because the dangerous breath suddenly approached and suddenly startled.


    Just when the man with a duck tongue hat was no more than seven or eight meters away from why Ning and why Ning wanted to turn back, suddenly... A voice came from one side of the road.


    "Doctor he, are you back?"


    The voice fell, and then a man in his thirties pulled a woman and ran over with a cushion.


    He Yining''s heart suddenly startled and subconsciously looked at the direction of speaking.


    At the same time, the duck tongue hat man''s steps slightly stagnated, and then he crossed he Yining and left according to the just pace rhythm.


    As if, from beginning to end, it was just a coincidence.


    Yu Guang, the man who spoke head-on before, crossed the cap man, but he smiled at he Yining with a faint glance.


    "Dr. he, I''m in the same building with you. I''m on the third floor." the man first introduced himself.


    He Yining looked at the man suspiciously. Although he lived in the same building, in fact, except for the neighbors, we had little chance to know each other.


    "Excuse me... What''s up?"


    The man grinned and said with some embarrassment, "well, my wife wants to ask Dr. he for help... She just went to your house. No one was there. She wanted to take a walk downstairs. Unexpectedly, she met you."


    The woman pushed the man, her eyes just crossed and turned to the duck tongue hat man in another path, "OK, I told Dr. he, you are a man, go aside..."


    Then he pulled some people who still couldn''t figure out why they would rather go aside.


    "Doctor he, it''s like this. I want to have a child, and then I want to ask you first..." the woman said, "I''m a little embarrassed to go to the hospital, just..."


    The woman lowered her voice and looked embarrassed under the dim night light.


    Why Ning kindly answered the woman''s doubts, and then, while chatting, three people entered the building.


    The man with a duck tongue hat showed his body slightly from behind the shadow of the tree. He looked at the three people who entered the building door, and his eyes sank.


    He looked at the back of he Yining who disappeared in the depths of his sight, secretly spit, thought he was unlucky, and turned away reluctantly.


    However, the man with a duck tongue hat didn''t expect that the mantis caught cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind.


    Just as he turned and left the community, someone was carrying a cigarette in his pocket with one hand and followed the man casually.


    Different from the tracking method of a man with a duck tongue hat, the person tracking him is obviously much more professional.


    Everyone won''t follow for too long. Even, some people go forward originally, but their steps are not as good as the man with a duck tongue hat. They are "caught up" by him and can only follow


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at Xiao Yu''s message and scratched a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jin shaosi.


    Li Yunze took back his sight and put down his cell phone. "There''s a clown jumping around."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep and his eyes crossed with doubts. He didn''t continue to ask this. He just asked curiously, "seriously, who are the people you put in the winery? It doesn''t look like the Li family will make friends."


    The Li family is a family of medicine. They don''t dye black, but there is an unusual smell on those people.


    "Friends." Li Yunze didn''t say much.


    He and the Dragon owl realized that they took good care of each other. That was what happened after Beichen came back from the Mo palace.


    Jin shaosi doesn''t know. Naturally, Qu Weiwei doesn''t know what people around him can use now.


    "Is it a wave in heaven night?" asked Mr. Jin.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly and didn''t hide it.


    Jin shaosi''s Mou Guang deeply stared at Xia Li Yunze, "seeing that you are so obsessed with Yining, although you are not willing to let go, you are well and comforted."


    Li Yunze just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.


    He has always been such a character that he doesn''t care. It has nothing to do with him.


    I care... Naturally I will do my best.


    "When are you going to contact Qu Weiwei?" Jin shaosi asked.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    Since Qu Weiwei gave Yining three days, he naturally gave her the same time to suffer in waiting.


    After Li Yunze left blues, he went directly to he Yining.


    He tried. Sure enough, why didn''t he know someone was following her from beginning to end


    It''s also a temporary idea to arrange people near her.


    Qu Weiwei can do harm to other people''s health but also force Yining. He is afraid that she will jump over the wall.


    Thanks to more consideration, who would know what would happen tonight?


    "Li Yunze, what are you thinking?" he Yining felt that Li Yunze was worried.


    Li Yunze raised his hand, why would he rather go over, hand it to him and sit down on his side.


    "Yining, there''s something I don''t understand, but I don''t know how to ask."


    "What?"


    Li Yunze deeply condenses why Yining. Although the accident had nothing to do with Yining, it was because of the accident after Yining.


    "Li Yunze, what are you trying to say?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    "I don''t know how to mention what happened that day," Li Yunze sighed. "I just want to know why you came to me that day?"


    "That day..." why did Ning lie in the corner of his mouth, "the day Mom and Dad had a car accident?"


    Li Yunze nodded solemnly.


    He Yining was obviously silent. When Li Yunze wanted to stop asking, she said with her eyes down: "I just heard Qu Weiwei and you... And then said that you two were open at school, so I passed..."


    Li Yunze frowned, "is that why?"


    He Yining nodded, his face obviously looked at Li Yunze with some pain.


    If Mom and dad really had a car accident because they chased her


    Feeling he Yining''s sadness, Li Yunze swept her, "what Yining, uncle he and aunt he want most is to see you happy... And your happiness is to be with me."


    He Yining didn''t speak, just hugged Li Yunze and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day deadline passed in an instant.


    Qu Weiwei is holding a drawing pen in her hand. There are half Painted Jewelry patterns on the drawing paper.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Du Peishan knocked on the door and handed Qu Weiwei the folder in her hand. "Vivian, the jewelry on Mrs. Feng''s side has been basically completed and is making the final inlay. It is expected to be completed next week."


    Qu Weiwei nodded.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll get off work first."


    "Yes." Qu Weiwei answered.


    Outside the studio, there were voices of hearing rate, all of which were the voices of studio employees preparing to leave work.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t move. Her eyes fell in front. There were autumn leaves falling slowly from the window after a gust of wind.


    He Yining, it seems that you are going to be strong until the last minute!


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes narrowed gradually, took back her sight, picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call he Yining.


    Before dialing out, the mobile phone rang. The caller was Li Yunze.


    Qu Weiwei wondered and wondered if he Yining had proposed to separate from Li Yunze, so he was depressed and came to her for comfort.


    "Yunze..."


    "My car is outside, come out!"


    Qu Weiwei had a surprise across her eyes, "OK, wait for me a few minutes."


    Then she hung up the phone, packed her things, took her bag and hurried out of the studio.


    Sure enough, Li Yunze''s car was outside.


    When she got into the car, Qu Weiwei asked, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei, didn''t speak, but just started the car.


    Inside the car, there was an unusual smell.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t have the surprise she had just imagined. Gradually, she felt the force.


    Silence all the way. When the car stopped on the road next to a reservoir in the suburbs, Qu Weiwei looked around.


    Because there is no one, everywhere is full of depression, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yunze, what are you doing here?" Qu Weiwei frowned and looked at the bleak outside the car.


    "Weiwei, since we can''t play this play, why should we continue to play?" Li Yunze''s voice was calm and didn''t have much emotion.


    Qu Weiwei slowly looked at Li Yunze. At the right time, he also looked sideways.


    "Now that everyone knows it, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it?" Li Yunze sneered at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1429

    "It seems that Yining told you!" Qu Weiwei immediately changed her cold face.


    "Do you think she will say?" Li Yunze sneered. "You should know best that she will choose to step back for me."


    Li Yunze didn''t say that he Yining told him about Qu Weiwei''s threat that day. Now someone is following him. Although he can''t be sure it''s Qu Weiwei''s person, he doesn''t want to make Qu Weiwei really anxious and jump over the wall.


    "What do you mean today?" Qu Weiwei asked, gritting her teeth.


    "I''m just cheating you. Sure enough..." Li Yunze took back his sight and fell in front again. "Weiwei, I don''t want to think you so unbearable, but you are so unbearable!"


    Qu Weiwei twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her breath was a little messy.


    "I''m unbearable!" Qu Weiwei sneered. "Li Yunze, when you said I was unbearable, what did you do to me?"


    "Since we all know that each other is acting, then we''ll end the farce." Li Yunze tilted his head, "we know each other, and I don''t want to make things big..." after a pause, his eyes gradually deepened. "I want the truth of that year, so-called, you don''t know, and Yining came to find my truth!"


    "I said I don''t know. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to ask me?" Qu Weiwei slowly clenched her hand. "Since you want to know so much, you don''t have to act with why Yining now. Go ask her!"


    "You really don''t know?" Li Yunze''s voice became cold. "Or do you know that you don''t want to say at all?"


    "I don''t know!" Qu Weiwei roared. She unfastened her seat belt directly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze also got out of the car. When Qu Weiwei wanted to leave, he grabbed her and pressed on the door.


    "Li Yunze, what do you want to do?" Qu Weiwei roared crazy.


    Li Yunze said coldly, "I want the truth of that year!"


    "The truth is that he Tianshu and Meng Ya died in a car accident because of he Yining!" Qu Weiwei stared. "No matter how you check, you can''t change it. This is a fact!"


    "Really?" Li Yunze''s eyes became cold. "Is it a fact or a man-made promotion? Don''t you know?"


    "Why should I know?" Qu Weiwei sneered. "The decline of he family is doomed, and no one can stop it."


    Li Yunze''s eyes became cold and deep. "Qu Weiwei, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you want it?"


    "Ha ha..." Qu Weiwei sneered, "I don''t need you to give me a chance."


    She bit her teeth, squeezed her words out of her teeth, looked at Li Yunze''s increasingly heavy face, and suddenly went crazy and said, "Li Yunze, you guessed right. I do know why he Tianshu went after he Yining, but... Do you think I would say it?"


    "You really know." Li Yunze said coldly.


    "Yes, I know, but I don''t tell you, so that you don''t suffer. Do you understand?" Qu Weiwei smiled sharply. "Think about it. If I told you, you and he Yining might never be together."


    "Isn''t that just what you want?"


    Li Yunze sneered and didn''t believe Qu Weiwei''s words at the moment.


    It was a very contradictory heart. I was sure Qu Weiwei knew what had happened in those years, but he knew she was talking nonsense now.


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    Qu Weiwei smiled more and more terrible, and she didn''t care about her image at the moment. She just pushed Li Yunze away. "Many things will be shocking only when she finds them, won''t they?"


    "Are you determined not to say?"


    "Will you leave he Yining?"


    "No!"


    "Then why did I say that? Did I say that you had time to deal with it?"


    Qu Weiwei smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of turbid breath. "Li Yunze, you know? Before I went to find he Yining, I thought that as long as you don''t continue to lie to me, I can''t do that... But you all treat me as a fool!"


    "Who told you?" Li Yunze asked coldly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Qu Weiwei said coldly, "you have so many things you want to know. Check them yourself!"


    Li Yunze sneered coldly, "they have already torn their faces. Who said, is it still important?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter..."


    Qu Weiwei has a layer of faint water mist at the bottom of her eyes, but it''s more violent under madness.


    "Li Yunze, sooner or later, that thing will make you and he Yining, pain, no, desire and life!"


    Qu Weiwei uttered word by word "pain is not ready to live", as if she had put down a magic spell.


    She didn''t know about it, but she hoped that he Yining and Li Yunze would die hard.


    She did so much, she worked so hard, and finally she couldn''t get anything?!


    She is unwilling!


    He Yining, I won''t let you live!


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were shrouded in hatred under anger. She took back her sight, turned around and walked on the way back


    At that moment, tears fell down.


    It seems that all the expectations and beautiful fantasies dissipated at the moment when Li Yunze tore his face.


    "Qu Weiwei," Li Yunze''s words came from behind, "when people are irrational, what they do will only make them doomed..."


    Qu Weiwei stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Everyone has a pursuit, Li Yunze. Why would you rather have it? I also have it!" Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth. "Since you are so confident, I can only do my best..."


    She didn''t go on, but the bloodthirsty overflow in her eyes explained everything.


    "Can that really make Yining and I feel miserable? Why not wait and see?" Li Yunze sneered. "You underestimate my feelings and Yining''s love for me."


    Li Yunze''s words fell on Qu Weiwei''s heart like a needle. She turned back and ignored the exposure of tears in front of Li Yunze.


    "OK, let''s wait and see..."


    In a word, it''s clear that Qu Weiwei is normal at the moment, but she has a bleak feeling.


    Li Yunze''s eyes sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth crossed with a sneer.


    When the car passed by Qu Weiwei, it swept up the fallen leaves on the ground and set off a cold wind.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s car running out like a flying arrow, clenched her teeth and clenched her hands, her face twisted with resentment.


    "He Yining..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and roared, "you will live better than die!"


    After she yelled, she took out her mobile phone and dialed he Yining


    "Qu Weiwei, I won''t leave Yunze," he Yining said when he answered the phone. "Yunze already knows what you threaten me. He will deal with it. I believe him!"


    "He Yining, I''m calling to tell you that you''ve completely lost your chance..." Qu Weiwei laughed wildly. "I wish you and Li Yunze a good time together. Otherwise, how can you afford your parents who had a car accident because of you and Li Yunze?!"

 Chapter 1430

    Qu Weiwei dropped a bomb in why Yining''s head. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    "He Yining, you will get retribution..." Qu Weiwei smiled sharply. "You must be well with Li Yunze. In that way, you know that everything is not hard, but doomed... Ha ha..."


    The voice like ghosts echoed in he Yining''s ears, which was so harsh.


    She tried to bear it, so that she could suppress such sadness and not think about Qu Weiwei, who deliberately aroused her guilt.


    "Indeed," he Yining calmed down, "some things are doomed..." she sneered, "for example, no matter how noble you pretend, you can''t cover up the dirt in your heart!"


    He Yining said that he hung up the phone without giving Qu Weiwei a chance to speak.


    However, the feeling in my heart spread after I hung up the phone.


    He Yining called Li Yunze uneasily, "you went to find Qu Weiwei."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "did she call you to provoke?!"


    "Hmm!" why would you rather reply, "Li Yunze, I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, let me handle it." Li Yunze said, suddenly thinking of something. "Also, if Qu Weiwei asks about this matter, don''t say you told me, let her think I guessed it and forced you to say it."


    "Why?" he Yining wondered.


    "Good, just listen to me, or disturb my steps." Li Yunze''s voice was soft, but it was indisputable.


    He Yining''s brain is not enough to face Li Yunze.


    When he said this, he thought it was part of his plan and answered angrily.


    "Really no problem?"


    Finally, he Yining asked again.


    Li Yunze smiled and was teased by he Yining. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it soon."


    "Oh..." he Ning said, "I''m going to pick up one tomorrow."


    "Yining, don''t pick it up recently."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to learn the violin one by one?" Li Yunze said. "I called Spencer''s headmaster before. Recently, an alumni came back to teach in this field. It''s more than enough to be a teacher one by one."


    "But I don''t need to come back at the weekend?" why do I wring my eyebrows.


    "Usually we have big classes, and we can have small classes on weekends..." Li Yunze continued. "You go and ask your ideas one by one tomorrow. If she wants, let her study in school."


    After a pause, Li Yunze then said, "Yining, you should understand that if a family like us really has thoughts on Xiaojie in the future, she can only have proud and charming capital if she enriches herself."


    Why Ning deflated his mouth and asked with hatred: "Li Yunze, do you mean that I was too free when I was a child, so I didn''t have the capital to be proud?"


    "I didn''t say!"


    "That''s what you mean..."


    Li Yunze smiled. "Of course, I don''t mind if you have to think so."


    "Li Yunze!"


    "Although I like you to call me by name and surname," Li Yunze looked at the cars blocked in front and slowly said, "but should you change your name occasionally?"


    Why would you rather smile and ask, "for what?"


    "You see, Jian Mo usually calls Beichen ''ah Chen'', and there are also general manager Gu... But many times, she will call ''husband''!" Li Yunze preached.


    "They are husband and wife, we are not!"


    "OK, he Yining, I found it. Now you have proud capital..."


    "Yes, that''s what you gave me!"


    Listening to why Ning had a happy voice, Li Yunze''s eyes softened a lot, "Yining, are you happy?"


    "Happy!"


    "Do you feel happy?" Li Yunze asked again.


    "Happiness..." why Ning''s smile explains everything.


    Li Yunze also smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a soft and soothing voice, "silly Ning, you will always be happy and happy..." his eyes were deep, "because I will always be by your side."


    If someone asks him Yining, what is your happiness and happiness?


    She will tell you loudly that there is a person named Li Yunze. As long as she is around her, she is happy and happy.


    Why Ning''s nose suddenly sour, "Li Yunze, how do you know this?"


    Li Yunze leaned slightly against the seat, and his eyes were affectionate.


    Once I didn''t think about it, now in retrospect, why is he Yining the whole youth, and isn''t he a he Yining?


    It seems that every time she says something about him, he always happens to pass by or pass by


    This may be fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Fang''s itching is uncomfortable. The ointment can be suppressed for a while, but it can last for two or three days. Obviously, the ointment doesn''t work anymore.


    "We can''t handle your situation anymore." the doctor frowned. "I suggest you go to a bigger hospital, such as the third class or the third special... Your situation..."


    The doctor frowned, shook his head and sighed, "if you have the ability, you''d better go to Huakang. The medical equipment and medical capital there are the best in the country, not to mention they also have their own drugs."


    Qi Fang frowned, "I heard that the medical expenses over there are very expensive."


    The doctor nodded, "in your current situation, procrastination will only be more difficult. You''d better go to see it early! Don''t wait for the delay to be serious, it will be more expensive at that time, and it may have a greater impact on your body."


    Qi Fang listened and sighed, "thank you, doctor."


    He got up, got out of the hospital and called Qu Weiwei


    However, no one answered.


    Qi Fang had to send a text message to Qu Weiwei: Miss Qu, the doctor said my situation was a little serious. What happened to you? I don''t want my mother to be optimistic, but I have become a burden.


    Qi Fang waited until the text message was sent successfully, then he gently scratched his body and walked outside the hospital


    When the talent left the gate of the hospital, Qi Fang was stopped.


    "You..."


    "Get in the car!"


    "I... ah! What are you doing?"


    Qi Fang just wanted to refuse. People had been forcibly stuffed into the business car. Just when someone was curious about what happened, the car had started and left


    "Who are you?" Qi Fang trembled with fear.


    The people in the car ignored him. They just took out their mobile phone from his pocket and looked through the dialing records and text messages.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Xiao Heng sat on the co pilot and looked back at the back row of the oblique angle. "Tell me about you. A good person has to break his body, isn''t it?"


    Qi Fang stared at Xiao Heng timidly.


    Xiao Heng took back his eyes. "Let''s go, it''s very simple..." he slowly opened his mouth. "As long as you tell us about the activities between you and Qu Weiwei, someone will be responsible for your disease, even your mother''s disease!"

 Chapter 1431

    "I, you... What are you talking about?" Qi Fang began to beat a drum. "What business, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Heng turned back and looked at Qi Fang with a cold smile.


    "You know what you''re doing." Xiao Heng looked at the man under his hand with his mobile phone. "The text message you just sent above has not explained everything?"


    "I''m just her worker. I want to see a doctor..." Qi Fang said hurriedly, "isn''t that normal?"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and nodded his head, as if he was quite satisfied with the reason of letting go.


    "Qi Fang, Qu Weiwei offends those who can''t offend, and she can''t protect herself right away." Xiao Heng picked her eyebrow and said, "are you sure she has time to take care of you and your mother?"


    Qi Fang''s face became worse and worse. He was not afraid of what had happened to him. He was afraid that his mother''s disease could not be cured. He was afraid that something had happened to him and no one would take care of his mother.


    "Of course, you can also choose to believe that Qu Weiwei can look after your mother''s illness..." Xiao Heng''s voice was slightly cold. "Even believe that Qu Weiwei can make you healthy."


    Qi Fang''s heart was disturbed by Xiao Heng. In addition, Qu Weiwei didn''t answer the phone and didn''t reply to the text message. He has begun to be nervous.


    But even so, he didn''t turn back immediately.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qi Fang asked.


    Xiao Heng took a look at Qi Fang and didn''t speak. He just motioned to the people below to give Qi Fang his mobile phone.


    Are these people not afraid of him calling the police?


    "Don''t move any crooked thoughts..." Xiao Heng said, "because you will die faster."


    Qi Fang''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the itching rash on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze listened to Xiao Qiang and frowned slightly.


    "In other words, in foreign countries these years, she has been close to Qu Weiwei, such as Du Peishan in her studio and Meng Yi in consignment?"


    Xiao Qiang nodded. "The background of the two people is very clean, and I used my relationship. They have nothing special except their contact with Qu Weiwei on jewelry and occasional private parties."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He felt right. There must be someone behind Qu Weiwei.


    "However, if your guess is right, that person should not be Du Peishan and Meng Yi on the surface." Xiao Qiang looks at Xiao Yu, "what do you think?"


    "We can start with the person who bought ho family." Xiao Yu said, "Du Peishan and Meng Yi also let people follow and see the momentum."


    After a pause, Xiao Yu said, "however, a person has done nothing for so many years. He just contacted Qu Weiwei on jewelry. He either played a big chess or there is really nothing to check."


    "The problem is, no matter Du Peishan and Meng Yi, if they are the people behind them, what is their purpose?" Xiao Qiang shrugged. "The purpose is to let Qu Weiwei and Li Shao together?"


    This purpose is obviously ridiculous.


    Not to mention Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu, who are wandering in the dark world, Li Yunze himself feels extremely ridiculous.


    "Did the man who followed Yining find it?"


    "I contacted Qu Weiwei. She should have sent it out."


    Li Yunze frowned, "sure enough..."


    "Li Shao, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes crossed indifference, "treat the other body with the other way. If she wants to die, then I''ll let her die."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang looked at each other, and they had an idea at the moment.


    At the moment, Li Shao must have spent too long with brother Xiao and Chen Shao, and he is also contaminated with Jianghu Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi and Du Peishan eat roast duck in a roast duck restaurant just opened in Los Angeles. The crisp duck skin is dipped in sauce and wrapped in pancakes with shredded green onions. The taste is particularly satisfying.


    "Meng Yi, why don''t you ask Vivian to come and eat together?" Du Peishan asked with a sweet smell.


    Meng Yi smiled, "do you think she will come to eat this?"


    Du Peishan tilted her mouth and shook her head. "It doesn''t taste like this. She doesn''t like it all the time."


    "That''s it." Meng Yi smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Do you want another half of the roast duck?"


    Du Peishan''s eyes are bright. While struggling with eating too much at night, she has no way to give up the appearance of delicious food, which makes Meng Yi endure more than Jun.


    Seeing Du Peishan eating happily, Meng Yi''s eyes flashed coldly in the depths.


    For so many years, he didn''t do anything, just waiting for the opportunity... How could Qu Weiwei make him fail?!


    Since Qu Weiwei threatened he Yining with Qi Fang, he has left everything clean with him.


    Like Du Peishan, who is just Qu Weiwei''s work and equivalent to outreach, how can he be suspected


    ¡­¡­


    He looked out of the car with a puzzled face.


    "Go home," Xiao Heng smiled. "We just take you for a ride. Do you really think you want to kidnap you or what?"


    Qi Fang swallowed involuntarily. In that way, he obviously thought he was kidnapped.


    "Get out of the car," Xiao Heng motioned to his little brother to open the door. "Let''s put it together. You have only one life. Do you want to stand on the side of the strong and be your filial son, or do you choose the wrong way, not only hurt yourself, but also your mother."


    Qi Fang stopped trying to get off and looked at Xiao Heng. His face obviously changed.


    Xiao Heng has a smile like nothing on his mouth. The poor man must have something hateful. If he is stupid and doesn''t know his choice, no one can save him.


    After Qi Fang returned home, he called Qu Weiwei again, but no one answered.


    His heart was restless. The itching on his body and Xiao Heng''s words undoubtedly made him swing.


    Qu Weiwei lay drunk on the bar counter of the bar, drinking cup after cup, with scarlet eyes. She didn''t know whether she was stained by wine or because of the sadness of hate.


    "Another cup!" Qu Weiwei pushed the cup to the bartender.


    The bartender handed Qu Weiwei a glass of whisky with ice, looked at her lovelorn look and shook her head.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were unreal. She happened to see a couple over there, and she immediately felt very hurt.


    "Li... Yunze, burp..." Qu Weiwei''s big tongue murmured, "you... Treat me... I... I must... Destroy... Destroy you... Burp..."


    Qu Weiwei pulled down the corners of her mouth and took out her mobile phone. She didn''t take care of the missed calls and text messages. With instinct, she entered the mailbox.


    There was water mist at the bottom of her eyes, which was mixed with the pleasure of crazy revenge.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qu Weiwei smiled and sent the information she had prepared in advance to the media she had contacted earlier.


    "Don''t think... Burp... I... I don''t know... It''s useless to report you... Burp..." Qu Weiwei looked at the email and her eyes became more illusory. "Do you really think I''m... Stupid?"


    She grinned, but her eyes were completely sinister, "why Yining... You will... Regret it!"

 Chapter 1432

    Li Yunze''s cell phone rang. He took it out, looked at it and answered, "Li Yunze."


    "Li Shao, it''s me from Xingfeng network." a man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered, indicating that he knew.


    "I just received a report, that is..."


    On the phone, there was the voice of the people on the Xingfeng network. Li Yunze listened. Gradually, a cold hiss crossed his eyes.


    Qu Weiwei, since I have taken precautions against you, how big waves do you think you can turn in Los Angeles?


    But as a jewelry designer, without strong backstage support, no matter what way you start, you can''t get what you want.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and his eyes became cold.


    Sure enough, people will lose their reason when they are crazy.


    "Ruin your future," Li Yunze snorted coldly, and his face slowly overflowed with a disgusting word, "stupid!"


    Time, in the wind and clouds, seems calm, but everyone''s trajectory is changing.


    Li Jinxi was discharged and returned home. After Chen Xuan "disappeared" that day, he couldn''t be contacted and didn''t appear.


    Chu Zixiao finally woke up, and Jian Mo became Su Junli''s dry sister dramatically


    It seems to be a good development, but whether Gu Beichen himself or Li Yunze, they know that they are not as calm as they seem.


    Li Yunze looked at Qi Fang who came to him. With only one word, he defeated all his friends.


    "This is Huakang. I''m Li Yunze. Do you think it''s more reassuring to give your mother abroad or to me?"


    "As long as I say, can my mother''s disease and my current situation be cured?" Qi Fang asked.


    Li Yunze smiled and said in a arrogant voice, "I''m Li Yunze, what do you think?"


    Qi Fang looked at Li Yunze. He felt itchy. He tried hard not to scratch, but he still didn''t.


    After Qu Weiwei''s phone couldn''t get through that day, he had been very upset.


    The next day, Qu Weiwei called him back. She just asked him to bear it again. Immediately the matter was over, she began to see a doctor for him.


    But it''s been a few days.


    His situation became more and more serious. He didn''t even get through to his mother''s phone.


    He called Qu Weiwei again last night and asked about her mother. What he got was that if he didn''t cooperate with her well, he wouldn''t want to see her all his life.


    "OK, I''ll say everything..." Qi Fang gritted his teeth, "but I have another condition."


    "Say!"


    Li Yunze had no superfluous nonsense, or he roughly guessed what Qi Fang was going to say.


    "I can''t reach my mother. I don''t know what''s going on with her..." Qi Fang said, scratching his body uncontrollably.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly at his actions and called the nurse station, "send it first..."


    He gave the names of several drugs and hung up.


    "You mean your mother is under control?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qi Fang nodded. "I haven''t been able to contact my mother for two days."


    Li Yunze glanced a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes, and then opened his mouth lightly: "I''ll give you the answer tomorrow at the latest."


    "Well, you give me the answer and I''ll give you all the evidence," Qi Fang said.


    Li Yunze smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''ll threaten you with your mother again?"


    "If Li Shao and Miss Qu were people at the same level, there would be no difference in status today."


    "You are a smart man, but you have done something not smart." Li Yunze regretted.


    "People always want to take the wrong way and take a shortcut," Qi Fang blushed. "But it''s always good to know where to go, isn''t it?!"


    Li Yunze looked at the line of sight with a trace of appreciation. He had ambition, thought and filial piety.


    Also because of filial piety and his mother''s illness, he polished most of his ambitions.


    ¡­¡­


    Things have not settled, why should a heart always hang.


    "Why are you more worried than me?" Li Yunze asked with a smile, looking at he Yining opposite.


    He Yining looked up at Li Yunze and breathed a long sigh, "that''s because I know Qu Weiwei will hold back big moves, and then what if she can''t take precautions?"


    She doesn''t worry about herself at all. Qu Weiwei can''t buy murder, can she?


    Destroying Li Yunze not only made him hopeless, but also retaliated against her in an all-round way. This is the most painful.


    Qu Weiwei knows this very well.


    Li Yunze leaned forward slightly, raised his hand and stroked his frown. "I told you, I''ll deal with it... Why don''t you trust me?"


    "No," he Yining shook his head, "trust is one thing, but worry is another."


    In the face of people who care, even a subtle and infallible thing will not worry less because of trust.


    This is a person''s instinctive feelings and thoughts.


    Li Yunze smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, but that smile was as gentle as water.


    Turn around and look at the piano in the center of the restaurant. "Play you a song?!"


    Then Li Yunze got up and walked to the piano.


    In the rich and powerful families, like Li Yunze and Gu Beichen, there are not many people who can do anything perfectly.


    At present, when Li Yunze looked sideways at he Yining, the corners of his mouth smiled a little bigger.


    He Yining was stunned at first. Then he smiled. Because of joy, his eyes bent into crescent moon


    "Whispers in autumn", this is the only song she can play well, because at that time, the teacher told her that this is a romantic song suitable for advertising.


    Look, even the piano teacher knows that she is chasing a boy named Li Yunze


    Li Yunze''s slender fingers are away from the upper reaches of the black-and-white key. From time to time, he glances at he Yining. The smile from the corners of his mouth always increases after each eye.


    Why do you rather hold your arms on the table, your hands on your cheeks, and look at Li Yunze with a look in your face. You are unconscious, "Li Yunze, you never know that I am happy, but my heart is wandering. I fear that everything is like the bubble of mermaid. When I am happiest and happiest, all of this will disappear."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining at the right time. Seeing that her lips were moving gently, he motioned to her with a little doubt.


    Why Ning smiled and didn''t say anything. He just compared his heart to Li Yunze and added a beating action.


    My heart is beating for you!


    He Yining''s confession to Li Yunze has always been so direct without any concealment.


    Qu Weiwei stood by the flower bed outside the restaurant. Her eyes were cold. She didn''t need to act. Under the soft light, her face was full of happy two people. Her eyes seemed to tear their happiness. They were insidious!

 Chapter 1433

    Qu Weiwei turned and got into the car again. She sat in the car and looked at the crowded street. She kept adjusting her breathing.


    After a while, she calmed down slightly, took her mobile phone and called the people on the fashion network.


    "When will the report be released?"


    "Since you want to hit immediately, it''s a good opportunity..." the other party said, "internal news, I heard that Li Yunze is going to set up a research report team on radioactive viruses. Don''t you think this time is the best?"


    "Radioactive virus research?" Qu Weiwei frowned.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the news will come out in the next two days." the other party smiled coldly. "If he did a living experiment when the news was released, do you think the news was very explosive?"


    Qu Weiwei was silent and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Yes, whether true or false, the people will only be stunned.


    Coupled with the correction of Qi Fang, Li Yunze, even if the medical supervision commission protects you, can you really retreat safely?!


    After Qu Weiwei hung up, the people of Xingfeng network sent a text message to Li Yunze: Li Shao, I''ve done it according to your instructions.


    As soon as Li Yunze reached the table, he saw the mobile phone screen flash, prompting the arrival of a text message.


    "Li Yunze, I really doubt that you loved me secretly before, but I''m proud and embarrassed to say." why Ning''s mouth smiled and his eyelashes fanned gently.


    "Yes, my soul and thoughts were separated at the beginning, so I didn''t feel that my soul actually loves you secretly." Li Yunze joked.


    He Yining smiled happily, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered. When he Yining left, he took his cell phone and read the text message.


    A cold sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, and Li Yunze was completely disappointed.


    He gave Qu Weiwei a chance, but she didn''t want it.


    You are so dangerous that you force me to isolate you from Yining


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was a little overcast, as if a wave of cold air was coming again.


    Qi Fang wrapped himself tightly and hurried to Li Yunze''s office with a mask and hat.


    "My mother found it?" the gasping voice was anxious.


    Li Yunze took the tablet, adjusted the video and handed it to Qi Fang, "Qi Fang, you never thought that your mother''s disease can be cured at home. Why does Qu Weiwei have to send it abroad?"


    "Domestic medical treatment is your power." Qi Fang said what he thought and then frowned, "but now it seems that it''s just to control me."


    With that, he hurriedly took over the tablet and looked at the video above.


    But when he saw it, his whole face changed, "Li Shao, my mother, she..."


    "The situation is not very optimistic," Li Yunze told the truth. "After being sent abroad, he has not received effective treatment..." he paused, "let''s go, harm people''s heart, we can''t have it."


    Qi Fang screwed his whole face together because of pain.


    He hugged his head and red eyes, looked at his haggard mother, and had the kind of heart to kill himself.


    "A special plane has been arranged to pick her up," said Li Yunze, who was not surprised that Qi Fang''s filial son would be like this. "Throughout the whole process, your mother will receive treatment in Huakang. All medical expenses are free!"


    The last word fell, and Qi Fang''s eyes reddened.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the public relations director of Huakang," on the news, the anchor broadcast real-time news, "with the acceleration of the pace of modern society, there is an increasing demand for all aspects, which also leads to..."


    Qu Weiwei looked straight at the TV. With the news broadcast by the news anchor, several scenes were changing on the small window next to her.


    "Huakang will officially set up a radiation virus research group. The members of the group will select five doctors from major hospitals, and the rest will be selected from major hospitals..." the anchor has a generous and decent smile on his mouth. "This will once again lead to a breakthrough in in-depth research on Radiation Medicine in China."


    "Breakthrough?" Qu Weiwei put a cold smile on one side of her mouth, "it will really be a ''breakthrough''..."


    Li Yunze used living research, ha ha, what a "breakthrough" news it will be.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in." Qu Weiwei tilted her head and saw Meng Yi come in.


    "The rest of the goods have been sold abroad." Meng Yi gave the list to Qu Weiwei, looked at the TV, and his eyes were deep, "too deep."


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "aren''t you?"


    Meng Yi took back his eyes, "if you are like this, you are not afraid that all your efforts will be wasted?"


    "It depends on who dies first!" Qu Weiwei said coldly.


    Meng Yi quietly looks at Qu Weiwei, sighs "pity" and turns around to leave.


    Just as he was about to open the glass door, Meng Yi glanced back. "Whatever you do, you should consider the consequences for your behavior..." he took back his eyes. "If you want to destroy them, maybe I will finish it for you."


    Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi. Before she understands what he''s talking about, she sees him open the door and leave.


    Time, a little bit.


    Every minute, every second, for Qu Weiwei, is suffering.


    The people in the studio left one by one, and the sky began to get gray


    Qu Weiwei took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze. She expected to use the last chip to change Li Yunze''s "mind".


    "Yunze, as long as you leave, why should you rather..." Qu Weiwei said, "I can stop everything."


    Li Yunze flashed cold hiss at the corner of his mouth, "Qu Weiwei, as long as you say what happened in those years, from then on, our affairs will be written off and everyone will live their own lives."


    "It seems that you are going to fight to the end?"


    "Qu Weiwei, this is the last exchange condition..." Li Yunze''s eyes became cold. "If you don''t cherish this last opportunity, I can only help Yining pull out the time bomb around you."


    "Then let''s see who gives who a chance!"


    Qu Weiwei has a sneer on her face, but she has pain she will never get. Such two extreme emotions come together, which makes people only feel sad.


    Qu Weiwei hung up the phone slowly. She looked at the falling leaves outside without blinking, as if she were shrouded in darkness.


    Tears, spilling over the eyes without prevention.


    It burns the skin and burns the soul.


    Qu Weiwei cried and smiled.


    It is a sad tear, but it smiles like a devil


    Slowly drooping her eyes, Qu Weiwei dialed the phone of Xingfeng network, "the news has come out. You can put the news."


    "It''s already started. Tomorrow," a voice came from the other end, "you must remember to watch the news the first time."


    The salty and astringent tears fainted at the corners of her mouth. Qu Weiwei sneered and hung up the phone


    "He Yining, I''ll make you miserable!"


    The devil''s voice echoed in the empty studio. At this moment, Qu Weiwei never thought that she was really in pain!

 Chapter 1434

    Time, especially long in waiting.


    But whether you are suffering from time or not, it will always run on its own track and give you all kinds of emotions in the alternation of day and night.


    A new day in Los Angeles was blown to the boil by a news.


    Just when Qu Weiwei was waiting for the news all over the country and even the world to go crazy because of Li Yunze''s "great" deeds


    The newly released morning news caused an unresponsive blow to her.


    "New jewelry designer Vivian is suspected of using excessive radioactive jewelry as high-grade jewelry..."


    "According to the disclosure, Vivian''s road to success is mostly to frame rich businessmen. Since then, she has received a large number of orders to improve her popularity..."


    "Vivian is suspected of intentional injury. The jewelry Association has submitted the case to the police. After waiting for verification, it will be a legal sanction to meet her!"


    "Vivian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The overwhelming news fell one after another like snow flakes, which made people talk in surprise.


    "Hello, I heard that you are a worker under Vivian. Can you tell me if the source of her jewelry is black market, which is why you are like this?"


    "Can you tell me about your illness?"


    "Hello, Vivian deliberately made you like this to play any role?"


    "I don''t know if those jewels are from the black market," Qi Fang said. "But I''m like this now. I don''t have to say anything. Everyone should be able to see it. Poor me. I still have a seriously ill mother to take care of. I''m like this now..."


    Qi Fang wanted to talk and stopped, and his face was completely sad.


    "I work hard every day. I want to live a good life and treat my mother." Qi Fang took a deep breath. "When Vivian saw me like this, she kept me quiet and gave me 100000 yuan for treatment, but she didn''t let me go to a good hospital for treatment..."


    There was an uproar in the media.


    "Maybe God looked at me pitifully and let me meet a noble man." Qi Fang''s eyes flashed hope. "Li Shao really deserves to be the great God of China''s medical circles. When he saw my situation, he not only wanted to treat me, but also thought that many front-line jewelry processing workers might be hurt, and set up a radiation research group..."


    Qi Fang''s words of true feelings moved the media and the audience.


    Qu Weiwei breathed and couldn''t believe such a god reversal plot.


    "Qi Fang, don''t you want your mother''s life?" Qu Weiwei suddenly stood up, stared and watched Qi Fang interviewed by the media on TV.


    Qi Fang also watched it on TV at the right time, as if, just like perception, the two people''s eyes were "right" together.


    The world is always a cycle of cause and effect.


    Qu Weiwei is good at playing weak to arouse others'' subconscious compassion for the weak. At the moment, Qi Fang uses the same means because of her irresponsible behavior to him.


    Karma is never unrequited, but it''s not the time.


    News fermentation is manipulated and guided by individual media


    Soon, Qu Weiwei became a rat crossing the street, and Li Yunze''s "doctor''s benevolence" received more praise in contrast.


    Meng Yi is cutting the apple while watching TV.


    "Stupid!"


    Meng Yi said coldly, his eyes gradually darkened, thinking about how to not peel himself from the jewelry, but also not let himself be found to be a person who has supported Qu Weiwei for so many years.


    At the moment, Meng Yi hopes Qu Weiwei won''t lose her head. She doesn''t know what she should do now?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, please allow me to laugh three thousand times!" yanmiao raised his hand forthright and exaggerated, and laughed toward the Los Angeles River, "bitch has a day to harvest!"


    Then she looked back at he Yining, "Yining, really, I''m so cool!"


    Why would you rather sit on the steps with your hands on both sides of your body and ask, "Yan Yan, why do you have to live so sharply?"


    "Because she has a bad attitude." yanmiao goes to he Yining and sits down. "Everyone has vanity and jealousy, but few people will turn these bad emotions into hatred like Qu Weiwei."


    Why Ning''s eyes fell on the fishing fire on the Los Angeles River and sighed.


    "What are you doing? Are you still sorry for her?" yanmiao rolled his eyes.


    "No," he Yining shook his head, looked at yanmiao and said seriously, "I think I was blind when I was a child and deserved to be cheated by her."


    Yan Miao was stunned at first, and then he Yining and he Yining looked at each other and smiled.


    Two women were playing by the Los Angeles River.


    He Yining almost foresaw Qu Weiwei''s next ending. He didn''t regret, but only relieved her hatred.


    She is not the virgin, she is also selfish.


    She wanted to be with Li Yunze without obstacles, but she never had the idea of stepping on others.


    Qu Weiwei is today. She is entirely to blame.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the jewelry Association took the lead in intervening, and the police then intervened. After investigating Qu Weiwei''s incident, everyone in the studio was investigated and panicked one by one.


    "I thought there was a way out with a famous designer. I was really killed."


    "Yes, I heard later that Vivian went out of the studio, so it was difficult to find a job..."


    The people in the studio looked at Qu Weiwei, who was taken away by the police, and complained angrily.


    Qu Weiwei''s face was as gray as death, and she lost her former glory.


    Li Yunze leaned on the car with his hands in his pockets. His original slightly drooping vision slowly lifted up when Qu Weiwei was taken out


    Qu Weiwei smiled at Li Yunze''s sight, even if it was ugly.


    "Li Shao!"


    "Officer Wang, can you talk to her?"


    Officer Wang looked back at Qu Weiwei, "don''t delay too long."


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "What are we talking about?" Qu Weiwei sneered. "Li Yunze, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!"


    "It''s not as good as you." Li Yunze paused. "Qu Weiwei, what happened to Xia Xiao at the beginning was driven by you?!"


    Before Qu Weiwei answered, Li Yunze said slowly, "Qu Weiwei, Yining and I can''t be together until now. I should ''thank'' you... Not you. I''m afraid Yining and I don''t need to take so many detours."


    "Yes," Qu Weiwei smiled coldly, "you say you are so smart, why are you blind?"


    "Well scolded." Li Yunze was not angry, "but I want to thank you."


    Qu Weiwei frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Li Yunze to react like this.


    "Because you let me take so many detours," Li Yunze said quietly looking at Qu Weiwei and waiting for her to change her face, "so now I especially cherish everything about heyining..."


    The words fell, and Qu Weiwei changed her face as expected.


    Li Yunze smiled clearly and softly, but it made people feel very cold. "You''d better pray that I find what happened earlier, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to sit through the bottom of the prison... After all, I don''t want to put a time bomb beside me!"


    Qu Weiwei''s body trembled slightly because she endured the anger in her body


    "By the way, was yesterday''s performance wonderful?" Li Yunze continued to smile. "Do you think it''s very familiar? Just like... What you did in front of me?!"


    "Li, Yun, Ze!" Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and roared, "you''ll die..."

 Chapter 1435

    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei faintly, but his voice said coldly: "at this moment, you still don''t know how to repent..." he had the helplessness of abandoning, "Qu Weiwei, people, being too persistent is not their own, and will only push themselves into the abyss."


    Qu Weiwei was successfully aroused by Li Yunze. She suddenly wanted to rush up, but she was quickly pulled forward by the policewoman not far away


    "Ah..."


    Qu Weiwei''s throat roared, and her eyes were full of anger and hatred that would never go away.


    She looked at Li Yunze fiercely, looked at his lofty appearance, looked at his disgust


    She suddenly looked up and smiled.


    After laughing for a while, Qu Weiwei took back her sight. Her eyes were filled with complex emotions, gnashing their teeth and slowly said word by word: "Li Yunze, I wish you and he Yining, never... Can be together."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. She was obviously more tired of Qu Weiwei''s ability to show her tongue at this moment.


    "I wish you..." Qu Weiwei''s voice was as cold as if it came out of hell, "... I wish you either separation or... Farewell!"


    Li Yunze smiled angrily.


    "If everyone''s wishes can come true, what else does the world need to work hard for?" Li Yunze said faintly, "everyone can make a wish! For example... I wish you, how about the disillusionment?"


    Qu Weiwei was taken away by the policewoman. They didn''t know what Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei talked about before, but they also knew one thing at the moment.


    Qu Weiwei offended Li Yunze


    In Los Angeles, this domestic city, whether economic or political, is the center of the center. The network of people above is complex.


    And in this network, it belongs to the rumored four young people in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen''s business empire "imperial group", the economic lifeline of Long Xiao "Yadong bank", Lin Nanjia''s military and political affairs, and... The medical status of the Li family.


    From people''s livelihood to economy to military administration... Offend them. Although they can''t cover up their wrongdoing against you, often, those who offend them will come to no good end.


    The police car wiped Li Yunze''s side. Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei looked through the window of the police car


    Qu Weiwei flashed a shallow smile around her mouth. When the car missed Li Yunze, she slowly took back her eyes and fell in front of her, becoming cold and bloodthirsty.


    Li Yunze, I really want to know what Meng Yi wants from you after all these years of use?


    Qu Weiwei''s smile deepened and her sight became dark.


    But I know what he wants must be very important


    Maybe something that will make you miserable.


    After all, he said he would finish it for her and destroy them... Didn''t he?!


    The police car left outside Vivian''s studio. Because the media received some news, they just took a few photos of Qu Weiwei being taken away. There was no figure of Li Yunze in everyone''s picture.


    Luo Xiaomi was leaving. After Li Yunze got on the bus, he opened the door flexibly and got on the back seat.


    Li Yunze frowned and looked back, "Xiaomi?!"


    "Hey, Hello, uncle Ze!" Luo Xiaomi grinned and waved his hands, with a treacherous face.


    Li Yunze supported the steering wheel with one arm. "Want news?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Luo Xiaomi nodded immediately, like a chicken pecking rice, and the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled at the child of Gu Beichen''s third sister. When Luo Xiaomi felt something, he coldly threw out two words, "no!"


    "Don''t introduce..." Luo Xiaomi immediately broke his shoulders. "Uncle Ze, look at me. It''s hard to keep up with the news... Just for my poor sake, burst some materials that other families don''t have."


    Li Yunze took back his sight and started the car. "You can''t send it out if it explodes."


    "Then meet my own selfish desires..." Luo Xiaomi said and didn''t forget to explain, "I don''t go back to the company. I want an interview with the film and television city."


    "...." Li Yunze was a little embarrassed. "Xiaomi, do you want to use your time on the road to rub elbows with me?"


    "Uncle Ze, don''t you know that it''s impolite to expose a girl''s careful thinking to her face?" Luo Xiaomi immediately fought back.


    Li Yunze smiled happily.


    He is in a good mood at the moment. Coupled with Luo Xiaomi, he is a strange family. Beichen likes it. He naturally likes uncle Ze, who grew up watching Luo Xiaomi.


    "Tell me about you. Don''t use good resources. If you have to be a paparazzi, you owe the third sister to you." Li Yunze said, "but didn''t you say that you didn''t go through the back door and dig your own gossip?"


    "Uncle Ze..." Luo Xiaomi suddenly changed his painting style and shrunk his mouth. "Look at how poor I am. I''m starving without a bonus. Can you bear it?!"


    "It''s inconvenient to drive!" Li Yunze replied calmly. "Besides, if you''re starving, the third sister wants you to go home quickly."


    "..." Luo Xiaomi twitched at the corners of her mouth and leaned angrily against the seat. "She didn''t enter the oil and salt she learned from her little uncle. It''s not cute at all." after a pause, she changed a cute and flattering look, "Uncle Ze... Uncle Ze..."


    "It''s no use calling brother this time."


    "Isn''t it?!" Luo Xiaomi frowned, "so cruel?"


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile at the corners of his mouth and allowed Luo Xiaomi to use all his 18 martial arts. Everyone had arrived at the film and television city and didn''t pry into valuable news.


    "Uncle Ze, I''m really angry!" Luo Xiaomi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Please have a big meal to calm down," Li Yunze looked back at Luo Xiaomi, "how about it?"


    Luo Xiaomi immediately raised his eyebrows. "I''m very generous. It takes at least three meals to eliminate it."


    Anyway, there is no news. It''s necessary to rip off!


    Li Yunze smiled, "OK, you set the location, you set the personnel, and I''ll pay."


    "Hey, it''s almost..." Luo Xiaomi and Li Yunze waved their hands, said goodbye, got off and entered the film and television city.


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi''s youthful appearance, Li Yunze suddenly thought of one by one.


    "The third sister dotes on Xiaomi and is so angry that her teeth itch," Li Yunze whispered as he looked at Luo Xiaomi''s back. "I don''t know if it will make me helpless in the future."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze picked up his eyebrows and smiled. The overflow look on his face was that, no matter what, he was controlled by her.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze dialed he Yining.


    "I saw the news..." he Yining''s voice was a little dignified. "She, how long will this matter be sentenced?"


    Li Yunze pondered and said without concealment: "normally, it''s three or five years, not normal... It''s hard to say."


    After a pause, Li Yunze''s eyes fell in front and asked, "Yining, will you be soft hearted?"


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, "if it was an abnormal judgment, would you sympathize with Qu Weiwei?"

 Chapter 1436

    "Li Yunze..." why should Ning hang his eyes? "If I said no, would you think I was impure?"


    Li Yunze smiled. "If you say sympathy, I guess I have to brainwash you. It''s really not good. I can also try to change your brain."


    "Li Yunze!" why should Ning gnash his teeth and shout.


    Li Yunze gradually restrained his smile and said slowly, "Yining, this society is cannibal. We can be kind-hearted and don''t take the initiative to harm others, but we can''t let others eat, okay?!"


    "HMM." why would he rather answer, pause, or ask, "will this matter really be sentenced for a long time?"


    "It won''t be so obvious," Li Yunze said.


    Although the law can directly make Qu Weiwei irreparable, this is the world. People always sympathize with the weak. Such a judgment will make a large number of people feel sorry and flood their compassion at the same time.


    He doesn''t need to leave Qu Weiwei such a way back.


    After he was in prison, when he didn''t find out what happened that year, he naturally had a way to keep Qu Weiwei from getting out.


    "Go to work well and pick you up after work, huh?" Li Yunze said with a smile. "Of course, without special surgery."


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth smiled. She liked Li Yunze''s little humor.


    "OK."


    When Li Yunze hung up the phone, he looked at the city again.


    His eyes were deep. Li Yunze suddenly wanted to see one by one, so he started the car, went back to the apartment to get the gifts prepared for one by one, and then drove to Spencer


    ¡­¡­


    "Fingering is like this... Yes... Be careful, Yao is very smart..."


    In the classroom, the sound of Violin Practice came. It sounded like a beginner playing. In fact, it was a little harsh.


    Li Yunze looked inside through the observation window on the classroom door and saw that he was following the teacher very seriously.


    Spencer is an aristocratic school. The study here is also very humanized. According to the children''s interests and orientation, in addition to culture, there will be many small interest classes.


    The number of people in each small class is small in order to achieve the best effect.


    There are only five children in this violin class. They are all beginners.


    Looking at the serious appearance one by one, Li Yunze''s mind is completely what he Ning looked like when he was a child.


    "One by one, don''t learn to be better..." Li Yunze whispered softly, "it''s too hard to chase a person. It should be done by boys, okay?"


    As he spoke, Li Yunze slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of the proud feeling that "my daughter is so excellent and beautiful. How can the stars and the moon let the boys chase after her?".


    But on second thought, Jian Jie, whose IQ completely inherited Beichen and Jian Mo, wouldn''t it be very miserable if he couldn''t be proud in front of him one by one?!


    no way!


    Li Yunze thought about instilling it one by one. She is a complete little princess and absolutely has the thought of being proud and charming


    After violin class, the other four children felt some pain because their fingers were grinding on the strings. As soon as they heard the bell, they wanted to leave the classroom with joy.


    Only one by one, but also seriously practice the questions just said by the teacher.


    Li Yunze smiled lovingly at the corners of his mouth. The feeling of blood connection made him feel wonderful and unspeakable as a doctor who spoke with academic and theory all day.


    "Eh," one by one, when the teacher asked her to have a rest and practice again in the next class, he found Li Yunze at the door, "that Uncle..."


    Li Yunze smiled and nodded one by one.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, it''s like hearing Yining call him "Li Yunze". He actually feels kind.


    One by one, he was a little shy and wanted to be close to Li Yunze. After all, he could receive a lot of gifts from his uncle every week.


    However, she is a little stuffy.


    Because this uncle obviously wants to be with his mother, but he is with other women


    "Did you come to see me?" he finally asked awkwardly after tangled for a while.


    Li Yunze nodded and walked forward, "because there are too many things, I can''t come to pick you up with my mother every time. I''ll come and see you when I''m free today."


    11. I was a little happy in my heart. Obviously, my eyes were bent, but I deliberately pretended not to care. That little expression, let alone how vivid it was.


    "You broke your promise. Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you come to see me today!" wrinkled your nose one by one.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I know, so I brought a gift to make amends."


    "Gift?" one by one''s eyes lit up.


    Children are children in the end. Their world is very simple. It''s just a flattery. They can happily forget all the bad things


    Li Yunze poked out his big palm, slightly picked his chin and motioned.


    Although he was still a little coy, he handed his little hand to Li Yunze.


    The soft little hand was held in the big palm. The wonderful feeling made Li Yunze''s mouth unconsciously raise a gratifying smile.


    Different from the feeling of how to hold your hand, it''s an electric current passing through your heart


    Holding one by one''s hand, Li Yunze felt that it was a kind of intimate happiness.


    One by one, as Li Yunze walked, his little face looked up at him from time to time. He seemed to feel the same, and he would look at her when he looked over one by one


    Father and daughter looked at each other. At that moment, the beautiful feeling not only warmed Li Yunze''s heart, but also played a big ripple in one''s heart.


    Li Yunze took them one by one to the reception room. There was a rectangular box on the table over there.


    "Open it and have a look!" Li Yunze pushed the gifts one by one.


    One by one knelt down in the chair, fanned his eyes, looked at Li Yunze, and then leaned out his little hand to open the box


    When I saw a violin inside, my eyes lit up, "how do you know I want a violin of my own?"


    Asked, suddenly raised his eyes one by one. In his big eyes, he looked at Li Yunze in surprise.


    Li Yunze rubbed his little head one by one and then pressed it to his chest, "feel it with your heart."


    The smile from the corners of the mouth is bigger.


    Take out the violin and touch it one by one. Such joy belongs to the child without any disguise.


    "Eh, there are words!" he read hesitantly when he saw a few small words engraved on the back of the violin''s handshake, "what''s in my heart?"


    "The only one in my heart!" Li Yunze''s eyes looked deeply at him one by one because he didn''t know the third word, and slowly explained, "whether it''s you or mom, it''s the only meaning in my heart..."


    The only lover, the only little lover!


    In this way, let one by one feel very happy. That kind of happiness is different from the happiness uncle Si gave her.


    It seems that I feel so warm and warm.


    One by one, she lowered her eyes and looked at the line, "the only..." she smiled happily and whispered, and then looked at the smaller words at the bottom, "um... BB, Ze!"


    One by one, he looked up at Li Yunze, "I know this Ze. It''s in your name. There''s a child in our class who also has this word in his name."


    After a pause, he tilted his head one by one, blinked at Li Yunze and asked, "but what does this BB mean?"

 Chapter 1437

    Li Yunze quietly looked at them one by one. After reading them for several seconds, he slowly opened his mouth: "this is a problem to be explored. Look back and wait for you to find it yourself, okay?"


    One by one, he nodded with light in his eyes, "well, good!"


    She likes such exploration and surprise, which always makes her feel happier than telling her directly.


    Xiao Jie said that sometimes his thirst for knowledge will make the answers he gets deeper into his heart, which can''t be given by others.


    One by one, the little finger gently rubbed ''BB: Ze'', then touched the four words'' the only one in my heart ''and shook my little body happily.


    "If you have time in the future, will you often come to see me?" one eye was full of expectation. "I will be at school recently because I have to practice the violin."


    Li Yunze was a little surprised and made such efforts one by one. "Don''t you go home on weekends?"


    One by one, he shook his head. His face was red and his voice was uncontrollably nervous. "I want to master the foundation quickly, and then I can practice a song first. When the new year''s Eve party this year, I can perform with Xiao Jie."


    Li Yunze''s heart is a little pumping. He doesn''t want to attack his daughter''s enthusiasm. However, he doesn''t want his daughter''s efforts because of Jane Jie!


    "And oh," said one by one happily, "Xiao Jie said, I hope I can perform with him at the kindergarten graduation ceremony. He said that the violin is a very elegant instrument. I look forward to standing next to his piano like the little princess and playing the graduation repertoire with him..."


    Li Yunze listened quietly and said there one by one, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    I also hope that one by one can do this. I work hard because of hope and fear that she will become the second.


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked along the river of Los Angeles. His mind was running how to get rid of Jian Jie''s "Curse" one by one


    At the dawn of the lights, the orange street lights on the road hazy, pulled the two people''s figures long under the whirling shadow of trees without any leaves.


    "What are you thinking?" why Ning looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped and turned to he Yining. "I''m thinking, if the years can come again, I won''t let you work so hard."


    Then Li Yunze took Ning into his arms, gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, and sniffed her breath. That satisfaction is not what parents or brothers and sisters can give.


    "I''m lucky and happy..." why rather surround Li Yunze''s waist with satisfaction, "because my efforts have been rewarded to the greatest extent."


    In this world, many people are working hard, but not everyone''s efforts will pay off, right?!


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining, took her hand with both hands and kissed her on the forehead, "Yining, I want to hold your hand and go on... All my life!"


    Why Ning smiled, "Li Yunze, you can''t go back on what you said."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s sight more and more deeply. When he Yining was overwhelmed by him, he saw him speak slowly, his voice was full of charm under the night, and said: "this heart takes kissing as a mirror!"


    He Yining''s eyes have just crossed the hazy mood, and his lips have been wrapped by Li Yunze


    Deeply, the sentimental kiss is not overbearing. There is only the strongest affection in my heart, and the endless love.


    At this moment, by the Los Angeles River, the two people who were obsessed and kissed couldn''t think of it. All this was so beautiful that God was jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi stood in front of the villa window, looking out at the past glory, and gradually lost the focus.


    "Miss, have some soup?" aunt Qiao put the just stewed soup on the table and sighed, "Miss, you''re not well yet. Don''t always stand."


    "I see, aunt Qiao." Li Jinxi pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled a little ugly, but she tried to smile.


    She is strong and doesn''t want people who care about her to worry. Her eldest brother once told her that she can''t let anything bring her down. Tell her that she must stick to anything.


    So, even in pain, she is trying to smile.


    There''s no taste in my mouth. It''s delicious soup. When I drink it, it''s like drinking Coptis water.


    Li Jinxi clenched her gums, swallowed it secretly, and pressed down the uncontrollable grief.


    One mouthful, one mouthful of soup, Li Jinxi forced himself to finish it.


    "Aunt Qiao, I''ll go up and have a rest first..."


    Li Jinxi got up and went upstairs, because his steps were a little urgent, and he didn''t even find Li Jiyuan who just came out of the bedroom.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, vomit... Vomit..."


    Li Jinxi lay on the toilet and vomited out the soup he had just drunk.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and pulled the corners of her mouth, "Li Jinxi, can''t you live without love?" she stared at her red eyes because of vomiting, looked at herself and asked, "are you going to die without Chen Xuan? Ah?!"


    The sound of "bang" came. The bottle of make-up water hit the mirror and split around from where it was hit, making Li Jinxi unable to see the face he felt he hated.


    Li Jinxi was powerless and paralyzed, and tears poured out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    In my mind, it was all the scene of Li Yunhao committing suicide in front of me


    "Yunze, Jinxi, I''m sorry... My brother really can''t hold on... He can finally be free..."


    "Don''t, don''t... brother, don''t..." Li Jinxi was completely afraid at the bottom of her eyes. She shrank back in horror until she reached the corner and curled herself into a ball.


    Li Yunhao''s last voice echoed in his ears. Li Jinxi covered his ears with both hands and shook his head, trying to get rid of the voice in his mind.


    But no matter how she resisted, the voice shrouded her like a magic spell


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jin Xi cried, choked and kept murmuring, "I know I''m wrong, I know I shouldn''t be with Chen Xuan, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Li Jinxi kept torturing herself. She thought she had been able to face Li Yunhao''s suicide in the past so many years, but they were all fake.


    When my mother left, my brother committed suicide in front of me. The blood was so dazzling


    Under such circumstances, relatives committed suicide in front of them. Such pain... Li Jinxi couldn''t put it down at all!


    At that moment, Li Jiyuan seemed to hear a noise from Li Jinxi''s room, but it was only faint. He didn''t know if he had heard it wrong?


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" aunt Qiao came up and saw Li Jiyuan standing at the door of Li Jinxi. She didn''t know why.


    "Ah Qiao, do you think there''s anything wrong with Jinxi coming back these days?"


    Aunt Qiao thought, "in addition to a lot of silence, she is still very strong." she sighed, "the child is gone, and it is inevitable that the young lady is in a wrong mood."


    Li Jiyuan nodded without saying much.


    Aunt Qiao didn''t know about Chen Xuan. Everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t say it.


    But Li Jiyuan knew that the death of his eldest son was a deep injury to Jinxi and Yunze.


    His pain is the loss of his wife and excellent son, and the pain of Jinxi and Yunze is not only the loss of his brother, but also the cruelty of suicide in front of them.


    Li Jiyuan was not at ease with Li Jinxi. He was afraid that her silence these days would break out into greater psychological pain. He wanted to go in and see his daughter and have a chat.


    Knock on the door and no one answers.


    Li Jiyuan frowned slightly, worried a little, thought a little, said "Dad came in", and pushed the door open

 Chapter 1438

    Li Jiyuan opened the door. He didn''t go in. He just stood at the door of the bedroom. After looking around, he fell in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was a faint light over there, but there was no noise.


    With a slight frown, Li Jiyuan walked over, "Jinxi?!"


    No one answered.


    Li Jiyuan''s worry just deepened a little, "Jinxi, are you in there?"


    Speaking, Li Jiyuan raised his hand to knock on the bathroom door


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pulled open, and then Li Jin Xi was applying the mask, or the one who covered his eyes, and groped out.


    "Dad?" Li Jinxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing..." Li Jiyuan looked at Li Jinxi. "I''m going to take students into the mountain tomorrow to identify common wild herbs. Do you have any gadgets you want? I''ll bring them back by the way."


    Li Jinxi put his hands over his face and didn''t allow himself to apply the mask because his expression was too rich. "Dad, what do you think I was when I was young? Every time you go into the mountains and gather medicine, I want you to bring something new."


    Li Jiyuan smiled. "At that time, I saw that you were interested in many herbs you had never seen, and thought you would take the route of traditional Chinese Medicine..." he sighed, "but in the end, you were completely out of touch with medicine."


    "I guess I had too much curiosity when I was a child, and then I didn''t feel it." Li Jinxi said in a relaxed voice.


    Li Jiyuan guided Li Jinxi to sit down in front of the dressing table. "Then you can have a good rest at home. You can''t go out recently. What''s the matter? Let the people of the company come. Don''t waste your body, you know?"


    "Dad, don''t worry." Li Jinxi said quietly.


    What else did Li Jiyuan want to say, but he endured it and didn''t say it. He just sighed and said, "go to bed early after skin care, huh?"


    Li Jinxi nodded, "good night, Dad!"


    "Well, good night!"


    After Li Jiyuan stared at Li Jinxi deeply, he turned and left her bedroom.


    Just as the door softly rang, Li Jinxi''s eyelids moved gently down, and the mask paper slipped on his eyes.


    Looking at the scarlet eyes in the mirror, and the face that was "pale" because of the mask paper, Li Jinxi dismounted the camouflage just now, and his body was trembling without control.


    She doesn''t want to pretend like this, but she doesn''t know how to face the collapse when there is no one.


    She just doesn''t want her father and Yunze to worry and be afraid, because she will immerse Yunze in the past


    Li Jinxi was unable to tear off the mask paper, and even had no strength to wash his face and skin.


    Lying on the dressing table, she kept crossing the pictures of Chen Xuanen''s love and Li Yunhao''s fall in a pool of blood. Two extreme emotions tore her, making her whole body seem to be hollowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan tried to dial Li Jinxi''s phone. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t dial it out.


    He threw his cell phone on the table and paced back and forth.


    Suddenly, he stopped and saw the front. Chen Zhaobai walked over with cold steps in indifference


    "Brother Zhao!" people nearby saluted respectfully.


    Chen Zhaobai walked to Chen Xuan without squinting. "I''ll arrange for you to leave."


    Chen Xuan frowned at Chen Zhaobai. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the successor of the Chen family felt a little strange when he came back this time.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Chen Zhaobai''s voice was colder. "If so, just stay in the Chen family."


    Chen Xuan frowned. "Brother, I won''t stay." he paused. "Although it''s a little irresponsible, I don''t think so. Even, I think you should wash white slowly."


    Chen Zhaobai leaned over and looked at the morning sun, full of hope, but for him, there was no color.


    "Wash white?" Chen Zhaobai sneered. "The Chen family has been involved in the underworld for so many years, there are only two ways to go."


    Chen Xuan''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    "Either, surrounded and suppressed by the police. Or..." Chen Zhaobai sneered and slowly said the following words, "... Black eat black."


    The world is not fair, but many times, it is also fair.


    If you enjoy the desire brought by money, you have to bear the swallowing of the bottomless black hole brought by money.


    No one can escape the reincarnation of fate, no one... Can!


    Chen Xuan looked at Chen Zhaobai quietly. His eyes were full of strange emotions. At this moment, he thought that his eldest brother wanted the destruction of the Chen family?!


    He must be crazy to have such an idea!


    Chen Zhaobai astringed his breath. "An hour later, a car will take you to the airport..." turning his head, he looked at Chen Xuan deeply. "Since it''s white, don''t wander in the dark. Gray areas... Often have a worse ending than black!"


    After his words, Chen Zhaobai turned around without waiting for Chen Xuan to aftertaste his words. Just like when he came, he left with a indifferent step, leaving Chen Xuan a thoughtful figure


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze was awakened by Li Jiyuan''s phone early in the morning. He subconsciously looked around first. No one was there.


    Slightly frowned, Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, took his mobile phone and picked it up, "Dad!"


    "I''ll take the students up the mountain later," Li Jiyuan said. "I''m not sure, Jinxi. If you don''t have anything to do these two days, you''ll come back to live."


    "Well, I see." Li Yunze answered.


    Li Jiyuan was silent and finally turned into a deep sigh, "OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Dad, be safe."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, lay in bed, looked at the white roof, and his eyes were a little lax.


    His mind is a little blank at the moment. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He seems to think too much, so that he doesn''t have any clue


    There was a sudden sound outside, which suddenly startled Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    After a little cleverness, he quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed and ran out


    He Yining kept a hand slightly raised and looked at the plate split in two on the ground with some guilt on his face.


    Lifting her eyes, she was "pitiful", but she glanced at Li Yunze with a sly look at the bottom of her eyes. The corners of her mouth smiled and asked, "are you satisfied with this way of calling the bed?"


    "Call the bed?" Li Yunze''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    Why was Ning stunned? She saw Li Yunze coming towards her with hot eyes. She suddenly thought of something and said with a red face: "Li Yunze, what''s in your mind?"


    Li Yunze picked up the split plate and put it aside. Then he looked at him with a smile and asked, "what do I think?"


    "I said wake you up..."

 Chapter 1439

    Li Yunze pecked at why Ning''s mouth, smiled at her red face, raised his eyebrows and asked, "early in the morning, are you going to dismantle my kitchen?"


    "I have no destructive power." he Ning put his arms around Li Yunze''s waist and said with a grin, "I just make you breakfast."


    Li Yunze''s eyes deepened, held he Yining''s face and said, "don''t make breakfast for me. I don''t want you to work so hard, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to taking care of one by one in recent years..." he Yining said dismissively, "don''t you think it''s a very happy and romantic thing to make breakfast for your beloved?"


    At this moment, Li Yunze didn''t feel happy and romantic. In his heart, he was replaced by full heartache.


    His silly Ning, from being unable to cook to being able to cook, from a rich family daughter to just an ordinary person, she accepts herself in each period and has never complained about herself


    Li Yunze gently hugged he Yining into his arms and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I remember before, Jin Xi read a cartoon and had to let him see a word from the man to the woman


    Then, if he and Yining were replaced, it would be like this: he didn''t like he Yining, but he was he Yining all his youth.


    Li Yunze smiled. The female owner of the cartoon also chased the male owner for more than ten years. Finally... They were together.


    Life can be combined with beautiful comics, which can be expressed by more than happiness and romance?!


    "I''ll go back to the villa these days," Li Yunze let go of he Yining. "Dad took the students to recognize Chinese herbal medicine. I don''t trust Jinxi at home."


    He Yining nodded. "I''m just reviewing. I''m going to take the licensing exam next week."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Why Ning drooped his eyes and asked, "Yunze, Jinxi, you..."


    She stopped talking and didn''t know how to ask.


    She is afraid that Li Yunze will be hurt again, even if she is for the purpose of caring.


    Even if... It''s possible that Li Yunze''s heart is pressed on this matter, and no one can talk about it and can''t relieve it.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a few seconds, what emotion in the fundus of his eyes cracked.


    "Yining, if I tell you I put it down, it''s a lie." Li Yunze doesn''t want to deceive he Yining. "It seems that I can forgive, in fact, I will never forgive anyone related to eldest brother''s suicide."


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth? She can understand Li Yunze''s idea.


    The original loved ones of the proud son of heaven, who were destroyed by their will, still committed suicide in front of them after such cruel destruction. No one can accept and forgive


    "Na Jinxi and Chen Xuan..."


    "I don''t forgive, but I hope Jinxi can be happy." Li Yunze''s voice showed a trace of sadness under forbearance. "If Jinxi can accept Chen Xuan, I won''t object."


    "But you will suffer, won''t you?" why Ning sees through Li Yunze at a glance, just because he knows too much, "but you won''t show it. Even if Jinxi accepts Chen Xuan, you will force yourself not to think. Everything makes everyone invisible."


    Speaking of this, why should I rather feel sorry for Li Yunze.


    "Li Yunze, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can tell me..." why Ning zhe said at the corner of his mouth, "if someone shares, the sadness will be halved, and then face it together. Happiness and strength will be multiplied by two, so that you won''t be so sad and uncomfortable."


    Li Yunze smiled, his index finger and middle finger were slightly close together, and he Yining tapped on his forehead. "Little woman''s careful thinking..." paused, "I''ll wash it, and you continue to prepare a happy and romantic breakfast."


    Why Ning zhe nodded with a smile and watched Li Yunze turn around with a slight sigh across his eyes.


    Men always bear a lot, hoping to support a day for women, but they don''t know that women can sometimes become his dependence when he is vulnerable.


    He Yining turned around and continued to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast


    But the thought of Li Yunhao''s death and the blow and injury to Li Yunze choked in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chen Xuan traveled several places before returning to Los Angeles.


    When he got off the plane, he called Li Jinxi. Unfortunately, no one answered. Then he dialed again to turn off the machine.


    Just after getting on the bus, Chen Xuan called Gu Beichen, strongly expressed his dissatisfaction with him, hung up and went to the hospital first.


    When he got to the hospital, he was told that after Li Jinxi was discharged a few days ago, Chen Xuan didn''t go back to his apartment and drove directly to Li''s villa


    Jinxi''s body now, the Li family will not rest assured that she lives alone in the apartment, 100% in the villa.


    But after arriving at the villa, Chen Xuan still didn''t see Li Jinxi, and the servant said it.


    Chen xuangen doesn''t believe such a lie?


    It''s cold outside. How can Jinxi go out?!


    "Then I''ll wait here."


    Chen Xuan made up his mind to see Li Jinxi. He also knew clearly that people were in the villa. Although he was shameless, he had no other way now, didn''t he?


    Li Yunze came back after receiving a call from the servant. Seeing that Chen Xuan had disappeared inexplicably for several days, he suddenly appeared again. He was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "The Li family doesn''t welcome you!" Li Yunze sneered, "Xuan Shao, you''d better go!"


    "It''s your business whether you like it or not. I want to see my wife. It''s my business." Chen Xuan opened his mouth lightly and looked up at Li Yunze. "See, I''ll go naturally."


    Li Yunze strode forward and without a word dragged Chen Xuan''s collar with a punch


    Chen Xuan didn''t hide, so he was forced by Li Yunze.


    The teeth broke the skin of the mouth, and a rusty smell spread in the mouth.


    Chen Xuan rubbed indifferently and saw Li Yunze waving another fist... He easily avoided and sneered.


    "I''m willing to take that punch. Li Yunze, don''t push an inch!" Chen xuanleng snorted, got up and caught a glimpse of the figure upstairs, "Jinxi!"


    Li Yunze stopped the momentum and looked upstairs. He saw Li Jinxi holding the stair guardrail with one hand and looking at their direction with empty eyes.


    Chen Xuan ran upstairs and looked at the haggard and soulless Li Jinxi and clenched his hand. "Jinxi, I have something to say to you!"


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi didn''t even look at Chen Xuan. He shouted and went downstairs, "tell him when Dad comes back."


    Li Yunze''s sideburns moved and nodded, "if you have anything, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    "If I don''t want to, he can''t beat me?" Li Jinxi smiled.


    Li Yunze looked back at Chen xuanleng and looked at Li Jinxi. He was worried, but he also knew that no matter whether she and Chen xuanneng could be together in the end, as a family, he would support her.


    Chen Xuan walked down silently, took his shawl, put it on Li Jinxi and said, "it''s cold outside. I''ll drive to the front and you''ll come out again..."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak. Chen Xuan''s heart was like a big stone, which made him unable to breathe.


    He knew... Most of the reason why Jinxi left with him was not to talk to him, but not to worry about Li Yunze and them.


    But anyway, it''s his chance!

 Chapter 1440

    Li Yunze sent Li Jinxi to the car. After staring at her, Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan coldly and closed the door.


    Watching the car leave, Li Yunze felt a little depressed until the car disappeared. He still stood in place and looked ahead


    After a while, Li Yunze converged his sight, spoke to Aunt Qiao and left.


    At the right time, a servant was not far away arranging the garbage to be sent out.


    Suddenly something broke and opened. Li Yunze looked subconsciously


    I saw a servant holding half of the mirror in his hand and said with a look of annoyance: "go and get the special machine. Don''t wait for the broken residue to leave. Who did you poke..."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly at the mirror frame and walked over


    "Young master," said Li Yunze, who had been a gardener in Li''s family for 30 years.


    "The mirror..."


    "Oh, it seems that it was changed out of the bathroom of the young lady''s house," said the gardener. "I don''t know when it broke down. The young lady didn''t say. She didn''t let the servant in to clean these two days... Ah Qiao found it when she went in to supply skin care products."


    Li Yunze gradually twisted the center of his eyebrows, and the breath that was already pressing in his heart seemed to burst his chest.


    The mirror is definitely not broken today. I''m afraid it broke when dad was there


    Li Yunze swallowed uncontrollably. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the car. With each step, his heart was very heavy.


    He shouldn''t have let Jinxi and Chen Xuan go back, shouldn''t have


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan took Li Jinxi all the way back to the apartment. From beginning to end, even if Li Jinxi ignored him, he still did what he should do.


    "You sit in the car for a while, and I''ll go upstairs and turn on the air conditioner..." Chen Xuan said. "I haven''t lived there for some days. I''m afraid it''s too cold for your health."


    Li Jinxi did not speak or move.


    After Chen Xuan stared at her deeply, he adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in the car. He was afraid that it would be too hot in the car. When he got off, it would be cold and hot alternately. Li Jinxi was ill.


    Li Jinxi ignored Chen Xuan''s actions. The more careful and gentle he was, the more painful and painful her heart was.


    After Chen Xuan turned on the air conditioner of the apartment, he went downstairs and picked up Li Jinxi. It happened that the temperature in the room rose.


    "You have a rest first," Chen Xuan looked at the time. "Do you want to eat?"


    "Everything at home should be useless. I asked someone to send fresh ingredients and clean it up by the way..."


    "Or, I''ll go to blossom & TB to buy your favorite food?" Chen Xuan kept saying, "but did Yunze and dad say what you should avoid recently? Anyway, spicy food can''t be eaten..."


    Li Jinxi kept silent. She looked at Chen Xuan and said there alone, as if she didn''t respond to him. He also felt very normal.


    "Forget it, I''d better let you bring the ingredients and I''ll make them for you!" Chen Xuan squatted in front of Li Jinxi and said with a smile. "You don''t always dislike me for being busy and can''t cook for you several times... You should be busy recently. I''ll stay at home with you, okay?"


    Looking at Chen Xuan like this, Li Jinxi gradually smiled.


    That kind of smile is not like the hearty and domineering queen fan''er in the past, nor the shame of doing indescribable things with Chen Xuan


    Yes, it''s just treacherous!


    Yes, Li Jinxi''s smile at the moment is very treacherous!


    "Chen Xuan, if you whitewash peace like this..." Li Jinxi''s voice was very light, but he hit Chen Xuan''s heart heavily. "Did you coax me as a child?"


    Chen Xuan slightly frowned and held Li Jinxi''s hand on his knee. "Jinxi, it''s not my fault or yours... Why should we bear it?"


    "But the world is like this..." Li Jinxi smiled miserably. "There are too many implications between people and between families." she raised her eyebrows and her eyes were completely cold. "Can''t we erase everything if it''s not our fault?"


    Chen Xuan''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, "Jinxi..."


    "Do you know how much I love my brother?" Li Jinxi looked sinister. "Do you know how the loved ones I love and worship most feel about committing suicide in front of you?" she suddenly took out her hand held by Chen Xuan. "All this is caused by your Chen family."


    Chen Xuan''s whitewash of Taiping cracked because of Li Jinxi''s words, "Jinxi, it''s unfair for you to treat me like this!"


    "Then who is fair to my brother?" Li Jinxi roared. "Who is fair to me and Yunze?"


    Chen Xuan''s mouth was moving back and forth. He couldn''t say anything weak and pale


    "Chen Xuan," Li Jinxi gritted his teeth, "either divorce or... We''ll hurt each other like this."


    "I won''t divorce you!" Chen Xuan suddenly stood up and began to bite his teeth with scarlet eyes. "Li Jinxi, I want to divorce in my life. Dream!"


    He stepped back two steps for fear that such a strange Li Jinxi would make him collapse, "I won''t divorce you. You want a divorce in this life... It''s impossible!"


    He stressed again.


    Whether he or Li Jinxi, the support behind the two people is great. Even if they go to the court for forced divorce, it is basically impossible.


    Li Jinxi has a Li family, and behind the Li family is a tangled rich family in Los Angeles.


    However, behind Chen Xuan is not the Chen family, but the mother''s family.


    If he really wants to make trouble, Li Jinxi may not be able to fulfill his wish.


    "Jinxi, do you remember what I said to you at our wedding?" Chen Xuan''s eyes were filled with a thin mist. "For the rest of his life, wind and snow are you, plain are you, poverty is you, glory is you... The tenderness at the bottom of my heart is you. All my life... There is only you!"


    Li Jinxi''s heart was trembling, but she couldn''t think of the original beauty.


    Every time I think about it, she can''t live in pain


    "Jinxi, even if I suffer, I will only be with you..." Chen Xuan squeezed out two words, "forever!"


    Li Jinxi once again put on a strange smile at the corners of her mouth, "then we''ll hurt each other..." she smiled bigger, "look, who collapsed first!"


    Getting up, Li Jinxi turned and went to the bedroom.


    Behind the indifferent figure, there are tears.


    Chen Xuan couldn''t see it, but he could feel the kind of grief that filled the room


    But what can he do?


    If he compromises now, he and Jinxi will never be able to live in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    "As for Qu Weiwei, the designer of Vivian jewelry studio, the crime of intentional wounding by using harmful jewelry has been officially decided..." the real-time news came from the car radio. "Qu Weiwei was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for intentional wounding. While the jewelry designer''s license was revoked, she will be fined a total of 1.34 million."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. Just when he wanted to ask Qu Weiwei about her judgment, he found that his whole face was tight, and even his eyebrows were tight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he Yining asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1441

    Li Yunze took a look at he Yining and then turned the car to one side


    He Yining didn''t continue to ask. He just turned off the radio station still talking about the news and changed to soft and soothing music.


    Sometimes, quiet company is also a kind of comfort and support.


    Because, not at any time, people who have something on their mind want to speak and solve their inner things.


    "Eh?!"


    He Yining looked at the more and more familiar scenery outside. The body leaning on the seat sat up, fanned his eyes, and looked at Li Yunze


    "The professor asked me to come back and say something." Li Yunze explained.


    He parked his car in the parking lot and got off with he Yining.


    "Oh..." he Yining felt a little lost, but a little excited.


    Little loss is that she thought Li Yunze wanted to review her memory with her. Little excitement is that the professor called him back, and he even brought her here.


    When the professor saw two people walking into his office hand in hand, he was stunned, and then he laughed.


    "Yining, you have finally won the 100000 mile long march!" the professor joked and motioned for the two to sit down.


    He Yining blushed and joked, "Professor, I didn''t expect you to gossip like this?"


    "I don''t have time to gossip." the professor said happily, "I think at the beginning, you usually like to sit in the back in class. I thought you were a fool, but every exam, although your grades are not among the best, they are also in the front..."


    He poured water for Li Yunze and he Yining and continued: "but every time, as long as Yunze has class, your custody is in the middle of the first row. No one can rob you..."


    "That''s because I sleep there at night." he Yining muttered.


    Li Yunze and the professor looked at her one after another. One looked distressed with tenderness, and the other smiled lovingly.


    If people are old, what they like most is the look of young people and LeLe. They feel that the world has gone for decades and is all beautiful in memories.


    "Back to business," the professor looked at Li Yunze. "Do you still have an impression of the project that the school was going to do last time?"


    Li Yunze nodded, "is this a fixed item?"


    "Well," said the professor after giving an overview of the content, "the first phase of the research topic will be carried out next month. See if there is any conflict in your time. I''ll arrange it here to see if you can adjust the time."


    "Next month should be no problem," Li Yunze said after pondering.


    The professor looked at he Yining. "Yining has entered the group. It can be regarded as making some contributions to his alma mater and society."


    "Me?!" why should I rather be a little confused.


    The Department of medicine of Luoyang university is among the top three in China. Many topics and clinical research here have won awards.


    It can be said that those who can enter the research and exchange group are top.


    Why do you rather look at the professor and Li Yunze with a slight frown.


    At the right time, Li Yunze said faintly, "Professor, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" he said and looked at he Yining. "After all, she studied like that in school. She didn''t make any great achievements after she came out. I''m afraid she will be criticized."


    As soon as the professor heard, "ha ha", he laughed and saw why he would rather gnash his teeth and secretly kick Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze was calm and had no response at all.


    Why Ning looked at Li Yunze fiercely and said, "do you say that about your future wife?"


    The professor smiled even more. After teasing why Yining, he looked at Li Yunze and said, "you boy, still play with me." he paused, "if you don''t want Yining to enter, why do you bring her here?"


    Li Yunze did not speak, but took he Yining''s hand as comfort.


    "You still play this game with me," said the professor with deliberate dissatisfaction. "You can sell well if you get a bargain."


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, held he Yining''s hand tightly, and continued to talk to the professor about the group.


    Why Ning''s heart is warm, not only because Li Yunze considers for her, but also because... At the moment, his hand holds her, very warm, warm to his heart.


    After talking about things, the professor, Li Yunze and he Yining had dinner in the school canteen.


    "I''ll go back first," the professor smiled at them. "Haven''t you two come back together? Just turn around when it''s okay. Luo has changed a lot," he smiled deeply at he Yining. "It hasn''t changed either."


    If he meant something, he Yining''s face turned red again.


    Obviously, Li Yunze''s face is much thicker, "it''s not good to get familiar with it. If you don''t come back for academic research, it''s bad to get lost."


    "You boy..." the professor smiled and shook his head. After sighing, he said goodbye to the two humanitarians.


    The trees without leaves whirled in the dim yellow light.


    Li Yunze took his pocket with one hand and he Yining''s hand with the other. He walked slowly towards the direction of the Medical College


    All the familiar things, the familiar breath and the familiar people make both of them silent at the moment.


    It''s like feeling the past and dreaming about the future.


    "Chen Xuan is back," Li Yunze said suddenly, "take Jinxi away."


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly tightened, and his steps didn''t stop with Li Yunze, but he looked at him.


    That''s why his face was tense in the car at that time?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell in front and sighed gently, "Yining, I think Jinxi loves Chen Xuan. They can be together. Anyway, as long as Jinxi puts down, even if we don''t accept it, we will ignore that Chen Xuan is the Chen family because we love Jinxi and want her to be happy."


    "It''s right to do so." he Yining gave Li Yunze a firm answer. "The happiness of his family is the most important. Moreover, Chen Xuan''s origin has no choice."


    "But I was wrong..." Li Yunze stopped slowly.


    He Yining also stopped and asked with a slight frown, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining. "I can''t put it down. How can Jinxi put it down? It''s a nightmare..." his voice was a little heavy, "Yining, it''s the deepest nightmare buried in my heart."


    Relatives will hate and resent who died.


    But relatives commit suicide in front of themselves. It''s a knife wrapped around their heart. When they touch it, they cut it... It''s bloody cruelty.


    He Yining''s heart was trembling because of the sadness spreading from the bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes at the moment. She slightly pricked her lips. The hair feeling without origin rose again


    "Jin Xi punishes himself by torturing himself, while torturing Chen Xuan..." Li Yunze''s eyes gradually understand, revealing the deepest vulnerability in his heart.


    He Yining tightened his lower lip. The feeling of uneasiness was because the breath filled Li Yunze''s body was getting stronger and stronger.


    No matter how strong people are, they are vulnerable, and Li Yunze is no exception.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Yining, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 1442

    Li Yunze and he Yining spoke almost at the same time


    Why Ning''s words still choked in her throat, because she forgot her reaction when she heard Li Yunze''s "proposal".


    "Yining, let''s get married!" Li Yunze opened his mouth again and stared deeply at he Yining. "As you said, pain can be halved and happiness can be doubled..."


    He Yining''s nose has been sour, and even his eyes are red.


    "How can you propose like this..." he Yining was a little overwhelmed. "If it''s not romantic at all, don''t say it, not even basic."


    On the campus of Luoyang University at night, Li Yunze''s eyes looked deeply at he Yining. His voice was light and slow. His voice was full of charm under the low voice, gently overflowing his lips, "there will be anything. I know you will promise, but I''m afraid you will refuse proudly..."


    Then he took Yining into his arms, "Yining, give me to you. Isn''t this the best and most romantic proposal?"


    Some propose with a ring, others propose with flowers to spell a heart


    Some people kneel on one knee under the romantic fireworks, piously look at the hostess and say their wish to accompany them for a lifetime.


    But for he Yining, Li Yunze''s proposal by himself is the greatest romance for her.


    Because it was more than 6000 days and nights, her obsession, her life, her expectation... Her, love!


    Li Yunze held Ning tightly. He didn''t know whether it was because of the Jinxi mirror incident. He had an unspeakable worry in his heart.


    But that worry seems not entirely because of Jinxi.


    But when he wants to study deeply, he can''t find anything


    "Yining, let''s get the certificate first..." Li Yunze said, "for the wedding, just wait until the holidays one by one, okay?"


    "OK." he Yining answered with a smile.


    "I''ve been studying the violin very hard recently. She has her own persistence and pursuit, and I don''t want to stop it." Li Yunze said. "Although she is worried, it''s also her life. As parents, we can guide and worry, but we can''t stop her thoughts."


    He Yining nodded, smiling deeper. "You are the father, you has the final say."


    "You say, when shall we get the certificate?" Li Yunze slightly let go, he Yining looked at her with burning eyes, "you choose a day."


    Why Ning instantly understood the meaning in his eyes


    For more than 6000 days and nights, he knew that every time she lived her own anniversary without him.


    "There are still a few days left for my licensing examination, and the results will be announced in a week. Three days later, I will receive the official licensed doctor''s license." why Ning smiles at the corners of his mouth, bends down with the corners of his eyes because of a smile, and echoes up and down to form a full moon, "the day I get the official license, shall we go to get the license?"


    "Why?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "The Li family is a medical family. When I want to marry you, I will not disgrace this family..." he Yining said with a smile, "although I started to study medicine, it''s not because of you."


    "Really not because of me?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    He Ning shook his head, smiled and said, "no!"


    Li Yunze stared deeply at he Yining and said without too much Entanglement: "first, you have not disgraced the family. Second... I marry you, just because you are not a doctor, understand?"


    He Yining smiled and nodded, "I understand, but it''s more meaningful when I want to marry you."


    Li Yunze once again took why Ning into his arms. "OK, with you..." his eyes were deep. "You officially hold a license, we''ll get married... All our lives!"


    Why Ning took Li Yunze''s waist and rubbed his cheek on his chest. The fundus of his eyes was full of love.


    It''s only half a month. She must match Li Yunze, the most shining star in the medical field, with her best self


    Whether it''s her obsession or her other love, in short... That day will be the most memorable day in her life.


    He Yining thought that day had indeed become the most memorable day in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    The iron door was opened with a bang.


    The policewoman in the women''s prison received the record book of sending the prisoner, "Qu Weiwei, intentional wounding..." after she murmured, signed the acceptance record, looked at the police sending the prisoner, "the rate of increase of the female prisoner is too fast recently."


    With that, the female prison police also looked at Qu Weiwei''s prison photos.


    She also read the news. It''s too light for a vicious woman to be sentenced to three years for her own selfish desires.


    "No way, now women have strong vanity and jealousy. What can''t they do for the top?" the policeman glanced at Qu Weiwei, who was brought in, with a sneer in her voice.


    Qu Weiwei''s face changed like a palette. She looked at the police fiercely, as if she wanted to eat people.


    "It''s frightening to say that it''s..." the female prison police sneered, "for money and status, such harmful things can be done. What''s a jewelry designer? Disgusting!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qu Weiwei didn''t hold back. The feeling of falling from the sky made her seem like a beast ready to explode at any time. "Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    The female prison police and the sending police looked at each other and laughed sarcastically.


    Let alone Qu Weiwei. No one cares. Even if it''s something else... We have to see if we can go out.


    She is so unscrupulous that she deliberately uses toxic jewelry as a famous product. Many people can''t see it. She has prepared a series of "set meals" for her, so that she can enjoy the sense of superiority of "being superior".


    After accepting Qu Weiwei, the female prison police took people into the cell.


    There are ten people in a room. Unfortunately, there is an acquaintance in the cell assigned to Qu Weiwei


    Xia Xiao!


    When Xia Xiao saw Qu Weiwei, she stared in surprise. She couldn''t figure out how long it was before and after. She even came in.


    Qu Weiwei almost forgot Xia Xiao. When she saw her, she looked surprised.


    "Qu Weiwei?"


    "Xia Xiao!"


    The policewoman sniffed coldly, "it''s really a gathering of people... There are friends in this cell." after mocking, she pointed to the innermost bed next to the toilet door, "that''s your bed."


    Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and clenched her hands. She saw that it was a hard board bed with no bedding, just a rolled up sheet and a pillow.


    "Find your own sheets and quilts..." the female prison police saw her idea. "If you feel cold or something, you expect your family to send it to you!"


    Then, without saying anything, the female prison policeman turned and left the cell.


    Qu Weiwei looked around and asked in a awe inspiring voice, "where''s the quilt on my bed?"

 Chapter 1443

    No one answered Qu Weiwei. They all looked at her with a variety of expressions.


    Qu Weiwei stood in place and looked at the early female prisoners. No one paid attention to her one by one. She dragged her quilt and prepared to go to bed. Even Xia Xiao lay back silently, covered with the poor thin quilt, and couldn''t share with her at all.


    "If you don''t give me my bedding, you won''t want to sleep today." Qu Weiwei said fiercely.


    The sound of "ah" came, very light, but with contempt and ridicule.


    I saw the only female prisoner who didn''t lie down. She was a little strong. She sat on the bed and showed a domineering spirit that belonged only to the cell.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the man and saw that the mattress on her bed was thicker than others, even three layers.


    "Did you take the bedding on my bed?" Qu Weiwei walked over. "I just want mine."


    The female criminal smiled, "Oh, come and get it."


    Qu Weiwei frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the man was so easy to talk, so she approached again


    Xia Xiao stared at Qu Weiwei silently, and there was an unspeakable emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the hearing that day, she was confused when he Yining''s lawyer asked her. For a time, she forgot that she went to Shuya to find he Yining. In fact, it was suggested by Qu Weiwei.


    Recently, they organized to watch the news. She heard other people in the women''s prison talking about Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze and he Yining. They used to know each other.


    Most importantly, it is likely that Qu Weiwei used her to deal with he Yining.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiao originally planned to remind Qu Weiwei with her eyes, but now she silently turned around and closed her eyes.


    "Bang" came, followed by the sound of hitting the bed pole, followed by the dull sound of pain.


    All the people were shocked. No one dared to say anything. They didn''t even look. They knew that Qu Weiwei was kicked by Wang Xia when she came forward.


    Qu Weiwei was kicked in the lower abdomen, and the whole person''s cold sweat came out.


    She curled up in pain, but her eyes looked at Wang Xia angrily.


    Wang Xia smiled. "Do you want more?" she deliberately mentioned the quilt, "or do you sleep with me?"


    When it comes to ''sleeping together'', Wang Xia''s eyes looking at Qu Weiwei are obviously ambiguous.


    Qu Weiwei had some difficulty breathing. She looked around and no one paid attention to the situation at the moment.


    She is not a fool. She immediately knows that this strong woman is the eldest sister in this cell. Where dare she ask for a quilt?


    "Right, would it be better to learn early?"


    Wang Xia saw Qu Weiwei stooping to the innermost bed because she stroked the place she had kicked. She smiled and lay down.


    It was very cold. Qu Weiwei curled up on the hard bed with a strong hatred under her eyes.


    But she didn''t expect to meet her at this moment, not only these, but also more... To trample on her "high" heart at that moment.


    The three-year judgment was made in the open.


    And what really wants to destroy Qu Weiwei is far beyond her imagination in the past three years


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, only the light from the outside and the light reflected from the computer screen.


    Meng Yi sat on the sofa with his notebook in his arms. His fingers kept wandering on the touch pad. He saw that the screen was full of English materials page by page.


    Seeing the end, Meng Yi''s eyebrows have almost ended.


    "Qu Weiwei''s toss has prolonged the opportunity to get things, but fortunately, I can turn light into dark." Meng Yi whispered, took her mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "I''m Meng Yi. Well, get me a fake identity..." Meng Yi said to the other party, "yes, I''ll go to your side first, and then stay for a few days. When the Chen family situation falls, I''ll use a new identity... Well, OK, see you later."


    Meng Yi hung up the phone, closed his notebook, put it aside, got up and walked to the bedroom.


    For so many years, he spent so long, Li Yunhao''s research, he must get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, as if in the dust settled in the past.


    11. He Yining studied the violin hard at school, and he Yining worked hard to prepare for the exam.


    Li Yunze basically goes to see one after two or three days. Although father and daughter have not had an open relationship yet, it is obvious that their feelings have improved a lot.


    "Why didn''t mom come with you today?" asked one by one.


    Li Yunze rubbed his little head one by one, "because mom has an exam today."


    "Officially licensed?" asked one by one with shining eyes.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter and happily interacted with her while eating the cake he brought. He was in a good mood and nodded, "yes... Well, in addition, we have a surprise for you when mom gets the license plate."


    "Really?" 11''s eyes brightened. "What I like most is surprise."


    Li Yunze smiled and said with a little worry, "I hope it''s not a shock for you."


    "As long as it''s a happy thing, it''s a surprise." grinned one by one, with the cream on the cake.


    Li Yunze took the meal paper and wiped it for her. "I have a meeting later, so I won''t wait for Xiaojie with you, huh?"


    One by one smiled and nodded. Li Yunze was very happy that those who didn''t break their promise would often come to see her this time.


    After Li Yunze left Spencer, he went to Luoda.


    A kick-off meeting for the early stage of the academic research association will be held today, followed by preparations.


    Look at the time. He Yining should not have finished the exam yet


    Li Yunze sent a text message to he Yining: after the exam, come directly to Luoyang University. I''ll have a meeting here and we''ll have dinner together.


    Seeing the successful sending, Li Yunze got out of the car and went to the medical school


    However, before he took two steps, he received a call from Li Jinxi.


    "Jin Xi?"


    "Are you in the hospital?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "No, I just arrived at Luoda." Li Yunze said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but Chen Xuangang was just called away by Beichen..." Li Jinxi said, "I want to go out, but the car is not here." she sighed, "forget it, it''s nothing. I''ll let the people of the company come home."


    Li Yunze wants to have a meeting, looks at the time and says, "I have a meeting here. If you really want to go out, call the servant to pick you up."


    "Yes." Li Jinxi''s voice sounded very calm.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, thought about it, and dialed Gu Beichen.


    Beichen knew Chen Xuan''s identity early in the morning and suddenly called him. Li Yunze was a little uneasy.


    "Beichen..."


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen seemed to know what Li Yunze wanted to ask, "Mo''er was taken away. It''s Chen Xuan''s eldest brother. I don''t have time to explain now. He needs to calculate Chen Zhaobai''s route for me." he paused, "you appease Jinxi first."

 Chapter 1444

    "What?!" Li Yunze''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why did the Chen family take Jian Mo?" he asked and suddenly grinned, "is it Shi Shaoqin?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen''s voice was dignified, "Yunze, Mo''er will be taken away, I......"


    "Shi Shaoqin is trying to force you. He should not hurt Jian Mo for the time being," Li Yunze said with a wrung eyebrow. "The problem now is Jian Mo''s body."


    Gu Beichen was silent, then gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, Shi Shaoqin and I have to settle this account this time."


    "I won''t delay you," said Li Yunze. "Beichen, remember... No matter when or under any circumstances, you will never fight alone. I, dragon boss, go south... We are all your back."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. Deep in the ink pupil, some were moved by the support of his brothers, "good!"


    After hanging up, Li Yunze sent a text message to Li Jinxi: Jian Mo was taken away. Chen xuanneng helped. Beichen asked me to tell you.


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze''s message and gradually lost his mind.


    What do you mean Jane Mo was taken away?


    Did the Chen family do it, too?


    Thinking of this, Li Jinxi couldn''t figure it out.


    When did Beichen get into trouble with the Chen family and know that Chen Xuan is the Chen family?


    Li Jinxi slowly lowered his hand when the mobile phone screen was dark, looked forward without focus, and gradually lost his mind


    Obviously, just now she was still worried about Jian Mo and thinking about taking care of Beichen and Chen''s family, but in a flash, her mind was completely empty and had nothing.


    Li Jinxi found that she has been like this recently. It seems that she can''t think about any problems. Only by escaping, can she not let herself live in a nightmare every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    With his understanding of Chen Zhaobai and Gu Beichen''s speculation about Shi Shaoqin, Chen Xuan formulated a route to chase Jian mo.


    First go to Malaysia, then go to Amsterdam, the Netherlands!


    "Are you sure Shi Shaoqin will take Jian Mo to Holland?" Chen Xuan asked uneasily.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was heavy and his face was as cold as carving. Because he met Jian Mo, he was worried about the uncertainty and obviously strained his mood.


    "I''m gambling..." Gu Beichen said faintly, then turned and walked out. "Go back and accompany Jinxi. You can''t intervene in the rest."


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Chen Xuan felt as if he had been blocked by many stones, which made him out of breath.


    With a faint sigh, Chen Xuan looked at the time, then went to the parking lot and drove to the apartment


    When he got home, Li Jinxi fell asleep on the lazy sofa on the balcony.


    Chen Xuan stood in place and quietly looked at Li Jinxi''s quiet sleeping face. Gradually, he deepened his eyes.


    Although they live in the same house now, they seem to be the most familiar strangers.


    Chen Xuan was in a dignified mood. He slowed down and walked forward, gently pulling the thin blanket that had almost slipped for Li Jinxi


    However, although his action was very light, he woke up Li Jinxi.


    "Hmm?!" Li Jinxi suddenly opened his eyes with an exciting, and the purpose was Chen Xuan''s familiar face.


    "It''s disturbing you..." Chen Xuan opened his mouth gently. No matter how obvious disgust and resistance Li Jinxi had at the bottom of his eyes, he still smiled and said, "do you still want to go out? Do you want me to take you out?"


    Li Jinxi did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    "The sun is fine outside, and there is no wind. We can go around..." Chen Xuan wanted to pull Li Jinxi''s hand, but she avoided it.


    He felt a helpless loss at the bottom of his eyes, but it was only in a flash that he recovered his calm appearance.


    "Or we can go to the mall..." Chen Xuan said with a smile. "It''s winter soon. You haven''t bought any new clothes recently."


    "I''m a little tired," Li Jinxi got up with a dry voice, "I''ll go to bed."


    Chen Xuan frowned slightly, "Jinxi..."


    Li Jinxi kept walking towards the bedroom and said, "I''ve just eaten. Don''t call me later."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were sad and gradually cracked. The corner of his mouth crossed astringently and gently answered, "OK..."


    It''s easy to say a word, but it hurts like digging your heart.


    Chen Xuan stood still, unable to move for a long time.


    He thought Jin Xi could insist even if he was indifferent to him, but it turned out... No.


    Such a strange feeling, just a few days, he has been unable to stick to it.


    What might happen?


    Even if it''s just in a room, as long as you can see her and have a chance to take care of her... It''s good, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather come out after the exam, look at the sun outside, breathe deeply, and have a confident smile on your face.


    She is well prepared and confident that she can pass at one time.


    Take out the mobile phone and turn it on. First, there was the sound of SMS. Then, wechat also showed several messages.


    He Yining read the message first, saw that it was sent by Li Yunze, smiled and picked his eyebrow, and went out.


    After taking a taxi, why did you rather report the address of Luoda before reading the wechat voice message.


    Yan Yan: my Yining, I wish you success in the exam.


    Zihan: I sent an order through the satellite. I must pass it at one time, and then give it to me when I come back


    Thinking of the last "meat poking" incident between Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan in Shuya restaurant, why would you rather imagine that Fang Zihan sent half of the information and sent the following information after being robbed by Pei Shengyao.


    Looking at the passing street view outside the window, he Ning gradually narrowed his eyes and enjoyed everything in the sun.


    splendid!


    Everything will be better


    She and Li Yunze, Zihan and Pei Shengyao... Next, there is only Yanyan, a single to be solved.


    When he arrived at Luoyang University, he Yining didn''t go directly to the medical school, but strolled around the campus of Luoyang University and walked along the paths and places he used to go.


    She sent a text message to Li Yunze and told him to call her after the meeting.


    The message was only sent out for a minute, and the phone rang. Li Yunze''s.


    "Have you finished the meeting?" he Yining asked.


    "Well, just when your message arrived, I just left the conference room." Li Yunze said, nodded with several professors in the school, and kept walking to the elevator, "where are you?"


    "Guess?" he Yining looked at a sculpture at a straight distance ahead, with a cunning light in his eyes.


    "Is there a prize?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Why rather pick an eyebrow, "how do you feel that you must know where I am?"


    "Give me ten minutes!" Li Yunze said and suddenly hung up the phone.


    Why was Ning stunned and wondered whether the so-called "ten minutes" was Li Yunze busy or something?


    But seven or eight minutes later, when he Yining looked at Li Yunze coming towards her, she didn''t know how to describe her happiness at that moment!

 Chapter 1445

    "How do you know I''m here?" he Yining smiled and asked Li Yunze, "you won''t use this time to go to the school monitoring room to find me?"


    "It''s too late..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and stood in front of he Yining. "Today is the day when you officially hold the license. You want me to come to you in Luoyang University. Here, you can not only see the statue of Hippocrates at the gate of the medical school, but also your favorite place to stay when you were at school."


    "Li Yunze, you really have a crush on me." he Yining said with shining eyes, "even if I''m often here, you know."


    After Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled, he looked at he Yining and said, "don''t you like staying here because I often go to the laboratory from this road?"


    Why Ning looked at Li Yunze with some teasing eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, put his arms around his waist and said gently: "Li Yunze, the moment you came here, it was a dream I had dreamed many, many times..."


    "So, I''m here to fulfill your dream!" Li Yunze took he Yining''s shoulder and said softly.


    Under the setting sun, two people ignored the past students and held them recklessly.


    There was a little girl talking and watching excitedly. She felt very romantic.


    There are also journalism students who quickly and accurately capture this scene and plan to match the most beautiful photos when writing campus news


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining, "go to dinner, huh?"


    "Shall we still eat in the school canteen today?" why should we rather pick our eyebrows. "I''m very interested in the ''dark cuisine'' in the school now."


    "What dark cuisine?" Li Yunze wondered.


    "Yes, such as fried meat with grapes, fried oranges with vegetables and fried bananas with watermelon..."


    Li Yunze twitched at the corner of his mouth, "does Luo Da have it?"


    "We must keep pace with the times... I heard that the second canteen has!" he Yining said with a smile. "Let''s go and see what dark cuisine is today."


    "..." Li Yunze refused.


    However, seeing why Ningxing rushes, he said that sometimes women''s requirements, men only need to cooperate and compromise, and there is no need to have opinions.


    Li Yunze followed he Yining and tasted the legendary dark cuisine. He didn''t know whether the chef of Luoda came from New Oriental or Lanxiang. They admired his skill in frying watermelon and banana.


    "Is it delicious?" Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand out of the restaurant.


    He Yining trembled with some surprise, "sure enough, dark cuisine is dark cuisine..."


    Li Yunze smiled. "It''s worth encouraging to dare to try new things."


    Why should Ning curl his mouth, look at Li Yunze''s way and ask curiously, "don''t you go home?"


    "I have something to do. I have to go back to the medical school."


    He Yining didn''t doubt that there was him, "Oh", so he went to the medical college hand in hand with Li Yunze


    The sky is getting darker and darker as winter comes. The street lights in the campus are slowly on with the dim light.


    When he arrived at the statue of Hippocrates, Li Yunze did not turn to the gate of the medical school, but continued to move forward.


    Standing still under the statue, Li Yunze looked up at the statue and asked, "Yining, what is the oath of Hippocrates that impressed you most?"


    He Yining also looked up at the statue and said solemnly in his eyes: "try your best to take medical measures that I think are beneficial to the patient, and can''t bring pain and harm to the patient..."


    With that, why would Ning turn his head and look at Li Yunze, "what about you?"


    "I''m practicing medicine for the sake of curing diseases," Li Yunze said slowly. "I don''t give poison to anyone, nor do I encourage anyone to use it."


    Hippocrates is the father of medicine. His oath is the medical ethics of the medical community all over the world.


    However, Li Yunze likes this sentence, which is not only the self-discipline of a doctor, but also the worship and deep miss of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunhao''s last research is not only a breakthrough in the medical community, but also a great benefit to many criminals.


    But even though he was injected with drugs, even though he was tortured by drugs without people, ghosts or ghosts... His will collapsed, he did not take out his research results and trade with the devil.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze looked softly at he Yining, "Yining, I''m glad we''re on the road of life in the future, hand in hand in the same direction..."


    Yining''s obstetrics and Gynecology filled his lack in medicine.


    Li Yunze felt that this was a circle, a real circle.


    Whether it''s work or their future life


    He Yining''s burning eyes on Shangli Yunze were gradually sinking into the world he gave, and there was a song in his ear, which was the song of the medical school.


    Why Ning looked sideways and saw that the students of the medical school were wearing white coats. Everyone had a goblet with red candles in it, just like a glass of red wine under the light.


    Everyone sang the courtyard song with a smile and gathered around he Yining and Li Yunze


    People lined up in layers of hearts, the school song again and again, in front of the medical school at night, under the Hippocratic sculpture


    He Yining''s heart throbbed and was a little flustered. She looked at Li Yunze with slightly red eyes and saw him step back and kneel on one knee. At the same time, she took out a ring from her pocket


    "I propose to you with the oath of ''Hippocratic''..." Li Yunze looks at he Yining with burning eyes under the candlelight and slowly opens his mouth with a smile, "silly Ning, here is your persistence and mine. I not only want to practice medicine in innocence, but also want to hold hands with you to the white head..."


    He Yining''s eyes have been filled with water mist, which is happy tears.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze handed the ring forward, "will you marry me?"


    Tears of happiness fell. Why would you rather suck your nose and say loudly to Li Yunze: "Li Yunze... I will! I will... I will marry you!"


    The students envy such love one by one and are also moved by such love.


    The original courtyard song has also become a song full of love


    "Although it''s just a faint word, I''ve really made all the vows. From your deep eyes, I can feel that you will give me the most sincere tenderness. You ask me with the most serious expression whether I want to... I want, I want, I want! I''m willing to experience the wind and rain with you, and I''m willing to join hands with you in the sunrise and afterglow..."


    Under the beautiful song, Li Yunze gently raised he Yining''s hand and put the simple but not simple ring on her index finger


    Under the light, he Yining saw what seemed to be in the ring. She curled up her hand slightly and looked at Li Yunze with a tearful smile. "Li Yunze, can you talk about this ring?"

 Chapter 1446

    Li Yunze stood up and raised the ring slightly to let the light fall on it


    Inside the ring, the words "1 + 1 = 1" are engraved.


    "One plus one equals one?!" why did he rather Mur, with a happy and sweet smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the "+", which is different from the numbers. The "+" is changed into red by special technology.


    She and Li Yunze have one by one, and the red cross represents medicine.


    Why Ning''s eyes are red again. Such a proposal and such a ring are of special significance to her and to Li Yunze.


    Leaning aside, why Ning said with a choking voice: "Li Yunze, why are you so attentive and romantic?"


    Li Yunze smiled, took he Yining''s hand and put the ring on her finger, "silly Ning, as I said, there will be no less... Proposal, ring, romance..."


    He raised his eyes and stared at he Yining deeply. "All you should enjoy."


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining immediately rushed into Li Yunze''s arms, wrapped his arms around his neck and sent his lips.


    Beautiful singing, specific bad situation, unique proposal


    He Yining, all your persistence is only for the happiness of this moment!


    Thousands of words, painting a lingering kiss, so beautiful, so people can''t move their eyes


    Several professors of the medical school looked around and laughed about why Ning and Li Yunze at the beginning.


    "It''s going to fry tomorrow..."


    "Don''t worry, such news won''t flow out."


    In addition to the witnesses, today''s proposal is just the memory of everyone pausing at this moment.


    After all, Li Yunze and he Yining are not stars. Their news will become medical hype, which will only backfire and cover up the real achievements and efforts of he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang sat in the wine cellar, drinking wine, bottle by bottle, as if drinking water.


    "Lang..." Jin shaosi went down the cellar and frowned at Tan Zhonglang sitting on the ground drinking.


    Tan Zhonglang glanced at Jin shaosi, sneered, took back his sight and continued to drink.


    Jin shaosi sighed deeply, came forward, squatted half beside Tan Zhonglang, looked at several red wine bottles lying on the ground, and frowned more tightly, "you should know that your tongue can''t drink like this."


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t speak, just held up the bottle and poured a few mouthfuls.


    Jin shaosi''s eyebrows tightened again. Instead of grabbing Tan Zhonglang''s wine, he just sat on the ground and leaned against the column.


    The temperature of the wine cellar is a little low, and the ground is also a little cold, which is not very comfortable.


    "Ace..." Tan Zhonglang''s eyes fell unreal in front, "what do you think it is like to love someone?"


    "If you have selfish thoughts, you''d like to see her happy and happy." Jin shaosi said.


    "Yes, I have selfish thoughts, but I want to see her happy and happy." Tan Zhonglang sneered and said after drinking, "ace, I went to prison this afternoon."


    Jin shaosi was silent and didn''t answer.


    "You know what? I didn''t even see her people..." Tan Zhonglang sneered. Because he drank too much wine, he spilled red blood in his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi with complex emotions. "It''s a three-year case. Why can''t anyone see it?"


    "Maybe, I''ve just been in prison, so I''m not allowed to receive guests." Jin shaosi slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Tan Zhonglang smiled, his eyes fell in front again and said, "but the things I want to send in are also blocked..." he gently fanned his drooping eyelids, and a sound of wine filled the air. "Ace, tell me, what''s the truth?"


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak, but his eyes fell in front


    Li Yunze wants to know what happened in those years. Now, the only clue is Qu Weiwei.


    He checked some of the events of that year, and even checked the network of people who bought Ho''s winery, but he found nothing.


    Now, no matter he or Li Yunze, the only hope is on Qu Weiwei.


    If you want to pry Qu Weiwei''s mouth open, you can only let her collapse completely.


    The way to make her collapse is very simple. Crush and trample all her "pride"!


    "I just want to see her," Tan Zhonglang squatted the wine bottle on the ground. "Why is it so difficult to send her some bedding?"


    "People are always responsible for what they do." Jin shaosi slowly opened his mouth, looked at Tan Zhonglang, and said calmly, "Lang, you should know something about the original thing, shouldn''t you?"


    Tan Zhonglang hissed coldly and looked back. "I just want to send something to her." his eyes were mixed with anger. "You know what will happen in prison, especially women''s prison." he looked at Jin shaosi again. "Besides, he was specially explained."


    "What''s the use of sending it in?" Jin shaosi asked, "it''s just futile, isn''t it?"


    "Then I''ll send it more. They don''t need to compete with Weiwei!"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. He sympathized with Tan Zhonglang''s persistence, but he didn''t agree, and even felt naive.


    Without saying anything, Jin shaosi got up and wanted to leave.


    "Ace..."


    The dry and dumb voice came from behind, with pale weakness.


    Jin shaosi stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi''s back with scarlet eyes. "Send her some bedding and supplies. I don''t want anything else."


    Jin shaosi sighed deeply, turned back and said softly, "you know it''s useless..."


    "I just want peace of mind."


    Jin shaosi was silent and said, "OK!"


    Without stopping, Jin shaosi left the cellar.


    "Boss!" Lu Fan stepped forward.


    "Did you hear from ruomin?" Jin shaosi asked.


    Lu Fan shook his head. "He is still in contact with people related to Hejia winery that year, but what he has been in contact with at present seems to have little in-depth understanding of the car accident that year."


    Jin shaosi walked out with his eyebrows twisted. The more mysterious things were, the more uneasy they were.


    Predictable is not terrible, terrible is... Unknown existence!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a hazy mist in Herman Park in Houston in the morning.


    "You mean Chen Zhaobai took Gu Beichen''s wife?" Meng Yi looked at the foreign man in long windbreaker and hat opposite.


    The man nodded. "The Chen family gets a share from the Mo Palace this time. Obviously, it''s the Mo Palace''s plan." he paused. "I''m afraid the Chen family can''t protect themselves this time."


    "Isn''t that right?!" Meng Yi smiled with a smile in his mouth. "Li Yunhao has something to save the Chen family from thinking about."


    "Do you really think Li Yunhao didn''t destroy the research results?" the man frowned.


    Meng Yi sneered, "certainly not!"


    "In fact, I''ve been curious. Why are you so sure?" the man looked at Meng Yi and asked, "what do you know to be so sure?"

 Chapter 1447

    Meng Yi''s eyes were deep. He looked at the foreign man in the windbreaker and smiled. "If a research is so easy to be destroyed, it''s not a breakthrough research." he paused, "people have extravagant expectations."


    Li Yunhao''s original research was a cross era research project for the medical community. How can it be destroyed?!


    Moreover, the Li family''s development in medicine in recent years is at its peak. Compared with the past, it is developing rapidly


    Is there really no research result of Li Yunhao?!


    I''m afraid not?!


    Foreign men don''t quite understand Meng Yi''s words. However, his purpose is only that research. As for Meng Yi''s words, he doesn''t need to understand them. What he needs is the result.


    "You''ve got your new identity," said the foreign man. "When you return to Los Angeles this time, no one will find it... Here, I will regularly let ''Meng Yi'' appear, just in case."


    Although people in Los Angeles don''t seem to doubt Meng Yi, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    For that research, he has been planning for so many years. How can he fall short because of a small mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    As he Yining walked, he smiled and raised his hand wearing the ring in front of him from time to time. He looked at it tirelessly by the light and moonlight


    Li Yunze took his pocket with both hands and walked with why Ning''s cheerful steps. Looking at her happy appearance, he always had a gentle smile on his mouth.


    That is a kind of, you are happy, is my happy emotion


    Before, he couldn''t understand Beichen''s of Jian mo. now, he can understand it.


    "Ah..."


    He Yining put the ring on his chest, turned with a sigh on his face, walked backwards and looked at Li Yunze with a smile, "Li Yunze, what should I do? I''m a little happy at a loss."


    "Then you should be good and smooth!" Li Yunze said solemnly.


    "Hmm?" why did Ning fan his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "In the following years, I''m afraid there will be too much happiness. You''ll have a bad time. What if you make yourself a ''psycho''?" Li Yunze joked.


    Why should Ning curl his mouth, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are the youngest and promising extradivine doctor. With you, it doesn''t matter if I''m a ''psycho''."


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled. The soft eyes under his eyes flooded all nerves.


    The two walked and talked like this. In the campus of Luoda, even if the wind in late autumn is very cold, their hearts are hot.


    "Be careful..."


    Suddenly, Li Yunze shouted.


    When he Yining was stunned because of inertia, her feet had already hit the small teeth by the lawn. She heard an "ah" and sat down.


    Li Yunze didn''t move, but looked at why he Ning was stunned.


    The grass has begun to turn yellow, but it is very thick. Suddenly, it hurts to sit down, but it doesn''t hurt as expected.


    "You''re still laughing..." why would you rather gnash your teeth? "It''s normal that you shouldn''t take an arrow step forward, and then have a good feeling. Either pull my hand into your arms, or hold my waist and look at me affectionately?"


    She said angrily, "Li Yunze, it''s unscientific for you to be so indifferent!"


    "The performance of seeing too many brain disabled dramas!" Li Yunze concluded.


    As soon as he Yining heard it, he immediately looked like a small beast was about to explode. He propped up his body by pressing it on the lawn. That posture was completely a fight.


    "Li Yunze, do you mean I''m mentally disabled?!" he Yining said, chased Li Yunze and began to attack.


    Li Yunze naturally won''t let he Yining attack. She always skilfully dodges when she wants to catch him


    Laughter and "arrogant yelling" echoed in the campus of Luoda at night. Such pursuit should not belong to Li Yunze''s character, but he also gave him a dream of youth.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles women''s prison.


    After dinner, the women''s prison police organized the prisoners to go back to their cells to write their experiences after watching the news and doing some study.


    "The words are pretty good..." Wang Xia took away her book when she saw that Qu Weiwei had written her experience.


    Qu Weiwei was about to write her name, but Wang Xia took it away. She ''Teng'' stood up, her eyes mixed with forbearing anger and said, "give it to me!"


    Wang Xia smiled, "no!"


    "Wang Xia, give me my book!" Qu Weiwei endured hard.


    Wang Xia smiled, looked at Qu Weiwei curiously and asked, "Qu Weiwei, do you have a problem? When did I take your book?" she said, looking at everyone, "tell me, did I take it?"


    "We didn''t see..." Wang Xia''s attendant spoke immediately.


    "You..." Qu Weiwei glared at the woman fiercely, and finally her eyes fell on Xia Xiao, "Xia Xiao, you''re right next to me, you see, right?!"


    Xia Xiao didn''t speak, even didn''t lift his head, as if isolated from the world, and continued to write his experience.


    Wang Xia raised her eyebrows. "Look, the eyes of the masses are bright!"


    Qu Weiwei knew that the people here would not help her. Xia Xiao naturally had to pretend that she didn''t see anything because of Wang Xia''s power.


    She came forward and wanted to grab the book back while Wang Xia didn''t pay attention.


    But suddenly someone stretched out her foot and hooked her ankle... Qu Weiwei fell forward out of balance.


    "Oh" a dull pain came, and Qu Weiwei only felt that her forehead had been knocked apart.


    Sarcastic laughter came, thin and broken, but especially sorry.


    Such a smile undoubtedly left an indelible pain in Qu Weiwei''s heart.


    She got up and went up like crazy to grab her own book.


    Although Wang Xia is strong, she is very flexible. She hides left and right. She just makes Qu Weiwei feel embarrassed and doesn''t get the book.


    Suddenly


    There was a sound of the iron door being opened. Then, after a whistle sounded, someone shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Qu Weiwei robbed my notes." Wang Xia took the lead in complaining.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were scarlet with anger, "obviously you robbed me... You can see it by looking at the font."


    Wang Xia looked innocent. "Reading? You are an expert when you are a police officer?" she looked at Qu Weiwei with a sneer and said, "let''s talk about who robbed who?"


    "The report is that Qu Weiwei robbed Wang Xia''s book."


    "Report, Qu Weiwei robbed Wang Xia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone agreed that Qu Weiwei robbed Wang Xia''s notes.


    "You all lie!" Qu Weiwei grinned and stared.


    The female prison policeman sneered, "everyone lies to exclude you?" she came forward and stood in front of Qu Weiwei. "Either it''s the truth or it''s your problem!"

 Chapter 1448

    "You are all in a group. You can say it anyway!" Qu Weiwei sneered. "A nest of snakes and mice."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The female prison police immediately stared and bullied Qu Weiwei, almost next to her, "if you have the ability, just repeat what you just said!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at the cruelty of the female prison policeman''s eyes, clenched her hands, and swallowed the words that had rushed to her throat.


    She knew very well that even if no one explained, there was a tradition of bullying newcomers in prison.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think Li Yunze won''t explain anything when he wants to know what happened that year


    The female prison police thought that Qu Weiwei''s arrogant character would lose her reason and confront her under such circumstances.


    But unexpectedly, she put up with it.


    "I mean Wang Xia, they are a group, together against me!" Qu Weiwei said urgently.


    The policewoman snorted coldly and looked at Wang Xia. "Wang Xia, who are the notes?"


    "Mine!" said Wang Xia firmly.


    The policewoman held out her hand, "give me the book."


    Wang Xia didn''t want to. She was the eldest sister in the same cell, but she didn''t dare to do it in front of the female prison police.


    Pass the book to the female prison police. Wang Xia''s eyes timely crossed Qu Weiwei. She saw a sneer at her eyes. It was obvious that she looked down on her.


    The policewoman looked at the book, then looked at Wang Xia and said, "Wang Xia, did you write this word? It''s not your experience at first sight..." she said coldly, "I''ll punish you to clean the bathroom alone after everyone washes tonight."


    Words fall, she handed the book to Qu Weiwei, "some words, remember, the brain is saying, be careful that misfortune comes out of the mouth..."


    With a cold hum, the policewoman turned and left indifferently.


    Qu Weiwei answered her voice and looked at Wang Xia proudly, with a mockery in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the moment, she didn''t realize that her misfortune officially began


    In the bathroom, except Xia Xiao, everyone surrounded Qu Weiwei who was taking a bath.


    "What do you want to do?" Qu Weiwei looked at the crowd with her arms around her chest.


    "Fuck you!" Wang Xia sneered and motioned to the crowd.


    Other female criminals immediately came forward and laid their hands on her. Despite Qu Weiwei''s scream, they pressed her to the ground, took the shower and began to water her face. At the same time, some people abnormal touched and twisted her.


    The scream was endless. Qu Weiwei hissed and exhausted, but she couldn''t escape.


    Wang Xia didn''t know when she had a bottle of chili sauce in her hand. The fundus of her eyes opened excitedly and fell on Qu Weiwei''s face.


    The water from the shower was mixed with chili sauce. In an instant, it got into Qu Weiwei''s mouth, nostrils... Eyes.


    The burning pain and spicy feeling made Qu Weiwei feel like she was dying.


    "Let go of me, let go of me... Cough cough... Let go... Cough cough cough... Let go of me..."


    "Tut tut!" Wang Xia looked at the embarrassed Qu Weiwei and shook her head. "Why is it so disgusting?" she paused. "Go and wash her well. It''s really hot eyes."


    When it comes to "hot eyes", Qu Weiwei feels that her eyes are crazy tingling under the pepper.


    Just when she didn''t know what Wang Xia meant by "washing", people had been lifted up. The next moment, she saw them dragging her to the toilet from her illusory squint


    "Let go of me, let go of me... Ah..."


    Qu Weiwei struggled frantically because she was naked. In order to hold her, they pinched her meat one by one.


    But at the moment, she has neglected the physical pain and just wants to struggle to leave.


    "Bang" came, followed by Qu Weiwei''s dull sound.


    Wang Xia kicked Qu Weiwei in the back and just took her back from the toilet


    Qu Weiwei was habitually lying on the toilet. Before she could leave, the other female prisoners came forward and pressed her head into the toilet


    "Shit, something''s wrong!" Wang Xia spit. "I''m proud that I was punished to wash the toilet, right? Then I''ll let you have a good taste of how to ''wash'' the toilet."


    Xia Xiao calmly packed up his things outside, waiting for the end of the inside, and went in to wash.


    Qu Weiwei came in. She hadn''t asked. She suggested that she go to find he Yining. Did she kill with a knife.


    But what does it matter whether you ask or not?


    Anyway, it''s the same thing


    In prison, only those who judge the situation can slowly integrate and not be bullied.


    Qu Weiwei''s domineering appearance and her words to the female prison police have angered Wang Xia and the female prison police.


    As a result, she thought of it.


    Screams and abuse mixed together and came out of the bathroom. In the monitoring room, you can''t see the picture, but you can hear the sound.


    "Is that really all right?" someone asked.


    The female prison police who went to patrol the room before glanced indifferently, "what problem can there be, and there will be no human life."


    "Also..."


    The man shrugged, then turned off his voice, took the e-book aside and began to pursue the novel.


    The female prison police looked coldly at the cell where Xia Xiao was the only one, and sneered.


    She would deliberately "help" Qu Weiwei, but it was clear that Wang Xia would not let her go.


    Qu Weiwei was tossed for more than an hour before Wang Xia let her go.


    Watching her limp beside the toilet, she said with a sneer, "people should know themselves." she shook her head, "no matter how beautiful you are outside, you are a prisoner here. Who are you proud to show? Bah..."


    Wang Xia spit directly on Qu Weiwei, "bitch, I thought how noble I am."


    Qu Weiwei was trembling all over. She had no strength to say anything to Wang Xia.


    The feeling that she fell to the ground from the sky, even for a moment, she was inferior to pigs and dogs, which made her collapse.


    "Li Yunze, he Yining..." Qu Weiwei shouted with gnashing teeth. Her eyes pasted by pepper and toilet water could not open, but she could feel her deep hatred.


    At the moment, what she hates is not Wang Xia. What makes her like this is why Ning and Li Yunze!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining suddenly fought a cold war. He felt a hairy feeling in his heart and immediately felt nervous on the mat.


    "Cold?" said Li Yunze, who had taken off his windbreaker and put it on he Yining. "It''s getting late. Go home, huh?"


    He Yining nodded and walked to the parking lot with Li Yunze


    The happy mood of the night was lost because of the inexplicable cold war.


    On the way back, he Yining''s mind was a little messy. I don''t know why, his parents'' faces suddenly appeared.


    "What do you think? You are so distracted?" Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning.


    He Yining looked at him, "Li Yunze, I think of my father and mother..."

 Chapter 1449

    Li Yunze knew that he Yining had a burden from uncle he and aunt he. He explored his hand, held he Yining''s hand into his palm and pinched it. "I have surgery tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and then the day after tomorrow, let''s go and see uncle and aunt, huh?"


    Why did Ning lie in the corner of his mouth, "I''m sorry..."


    Li Yunze smiled, "why do you say sorry to me?"


    "I was so happy today, but..." he Yining sighed gently.


    Li Yunze looked at the road, but he didn''t let go of he Yining. He slowly opened his mouth: "originally, he was going to pay a formal visit," he glanced at he Yining. "We''re going to get married. It''s right to see our parents."


    He Yining''s originally inexplicable and dull mood dissipated in an instant. She found that Li Yunze was really the best in her life


    She is sad because of him, happy... Also because of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when the sunset fell in the West and dyed the sky with glow, Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and went up the steps in the cemetery


    In the hands of two people, a bunch of white stars all over the sky, with serenity and a touch of sadness under the sunset.


    Li Yunze and he Yining both stood in front of the tombs of he Tianshu and Meng ya. The sunset pulled their figures long and warm in the autumn wind.


    "Dad, mom..." he Yining shouted and looked at Li Yunze, "I''ve achieved what I want..." she smiled, looked at the photos of her parents on the tombstone, raised her hand with a ring and said, "I''ve finally caught up with Li Yunze. We''ll get the certificate the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Yunze grabbed he Yining''s hand and looked at he Tianshu and Meng Ya deeply. "Uncle and aunt, I''m too proud to let him chase him for so many years..." he smiled at he Yining and continued, "I''ll spend the rest of my life being nice to her so that she can continue to live like a princess. This is my promise to you."


    Why is it that Ning Zhe''s nose is a little sour


    "Dad, mom, I''ve always lived a strong and happy life..." why Ning said with red eyes, "from small to large, what you instilled in me is positive energy. No matter how many setbacks I encounter, I can continue to move forward... So my dream has finally come true."


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining''s hand, spread his long arm over her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    "No matter what happens, since I have determined Yining, I will not let go." Li Yunze said seriously, "please rest assured that Yining and I will be fine..."


    As parents, give their daughter''s hand to a "strange" man. They don''t need your wealth, nor do they need you to be the pride of heaven... They just hope you can treat their baby well.


    Li Yunze looked deeply at the photos on the tombstone and told them with firm eyes that his firmness towards Yining was neither trying nor playing... He was serious.


    The sun turns and the stars move. The night in late autumn is very cold, but the moment the sun rises, it will dispel all the coldness and become vibrant.


    Jin shaosi watched the workers clean up an office building in the vineyard villa area, where he Tianshu used to work.


    The former owner Xu thought it was unlucky to use the former office, so he took it as a warehouse.


    "Yining," Jin shaosi called he Yining, "the sundries in the office are about to be cleaned up. You have to come and have a look after work. Is there anything you want to collect?"


    "Well, I''ll come from work." why should I answer.


    "OK." Jin shaosi looked around. "I won''t move here until you see what you need, and then let someone clean it up."


    Why should I answer the voice.


    After hanging up, Jin Shao Si looked at the office where the dust was going to dissipate, and his eyes gradually grew deeper.


    Even in the past ten years, standing here, I can still remember the scene when the master and everyone studied the red wine fermentation process.


    "Boss, all the sundries have been moved, and the rest..." a worker came and asked.


    "First of all," Mr. Jin recalled, "clean up the sanitation and wait until Yining comes back to see if there is anything to take away."


    "OK."


    Mr. Jin took back his sight and left the office building first.


    Why did Ning get off work and say to Li Yunze that he wanted to go back to the vineyard, so he took a taxi and left the hospital


    When we got to the vineyard, the workers just barbecue outside. Jin shaosi asked he Yining to come and eat first.


    Tan Zhonglang saw why Ning came and went to the other side silently.


    "Lang..." why Ning frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Jin.


    "Some things should be put down by yourself." Jin shaosi handed a bunch of crispy bones to he Yining. "Everyone has everyone''s persistence. Whether in the eyes of outsiders, that persistence is good or bad."


    "I don''t blame Alan." he Yining sighed, "I''m just worried about him."


    "Qu Weiwei has been in prison for three years, hoping to let go of the past..." Jin shaosi didn''t tell he Yining more about things in prison. "Alan must be waiting for her, for fear that she won''t cherish it."


    He Yining was silent and didn''t say this again.


    As she ate, she wondered whether to give Jin shaosi that when she got the official license tomorrow, she would go to get the license with Li Yunze, and then wait until the winter vacation and the wedding one by one.


    She felt a little cruel, but she seemed to have to say it again.


    "Ace..."


    "Yes!"


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of her mouth, "that..." she looked at Mr. Jin, "I''m going to get the certificate with Li Yunze tomorrow."


    Jin shaosi quietly looked at he Yining. After a long time, his mouth was filled with some astringency and loss, but it made people feel a warm smile, "Yining, you finally caught up with him... Although I''m very sad, I still wish you and him white head."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi with a sour nose, "ah Si, I''m sorry... I failed you."


    Jin shaosi smiled. "How can I fail without entrustment?" he sighed. "From beginning to end, I know that you only have Li Yunze in your heart, and you have never given me fantasy, have you?!"


    He Yining has a heavy heart.


    Having said that, how can you say it doesn''t matter if there is such a man with no regrets around you?!


    "I''ll go to Dad''s office..."


    Jin shaosi nodded and didn''t go with him Yining.


    No one will be hurt, and Jin shaosi is naturally not a steel heart... He needs to give himself some time to calm down.


    Why should I rather stand in the office where the air is still full of dust even if it has been cleaned? After looking around, the corners of my mouth raised a shallow smile.


    Xu is the reason why he went to see his father and mother with Li Yunze yesterday. He doesn''t have such a big burden in his heart at the moment.


    Father and mother want her to be happy. She should walk forward with a smile, shouldn''t she?


    I wonder why Ning has come to the front of a picture.


    This is my father''s favorite painting. I don''t let others touch it at any time. Every time the dust is wiped by myself


    Why Ning''s hand gently touched the picture frame, his sight turned around and found that it was a little crooked.


    She raised her hand to straighten the frame


    One of the buckles that could be dropped did not get stuck, but the other buckles were lost.


    "Hoo..." he Yining said nothing to himself. He simply took down the picture frame and thought to hang it up when Jin shaosi came.


    Suddenly


    Why Ning''s sight stagnated and looked at the safe inlaid on the wall. "Why did dad get a safe in the wall?!"

 Chapter 1450

    He Yining leaned the painting to one side first, curiously walked over and frowned. He couldn''t figure out why his father embedded a safe on the wall


    Even, block it with a picture.


    He Yining twisted her eyebrows and tried to pull. It was obvious how childish her movements were at the moment.


    "No wonder dad doesn''t let anyone move this painting..." why Ning Nan said, "are you afraid that the safe will be seen?!"


    Why Ning sighed and thought about the password above


    She tried several times, but none of them succeeded.


    Whether it''s mom''s birthday, Dad''s birthday, her birthday, Dad''s and mom''s wedding anniversary, and the days you can think of, why would you rather try it again, but none of them can unlock it.


    "What a fool!" why would you rather scold yourself.


    If the password set by dad is so easy to guess, it''s unnecessary to put the safe in such a hidden place where no one will find it?!


    Why Ning''s brain is running, thinking about the password that he Tianshu may set


    After thinking for a few, I couldn''t open it. Why Ning''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    "What is it..."


    He Yining thought hard and couldn''t help looking around.


    The study is still that study, and even the main furnishings have not been moved.


    It was used as a warehouse before. Except for some sundries stacked here, nothing has changed.


    He Yining walked to he Tianshu''s desk, gently scratched the desktop with years left, and suddenly remembered something in his mind


    His eyes brightened in an instant. Why would he rather suddenly look at the place of the safe.


    Once, she once seemed to hear her father say a string of numbers. Could it be that the number mentioned is actually the password of the safe?


    Why Ning suddenly stood up and hurried to the safe. He kept arranging and combining according to those numbers


    When the sound of "click" came, why would you rather have a surprise in your eyes.


    She slowly opened the door of the safe. She didn''t know whether it was because she wanted to find out something or how. She swallowed it uncontrollably.


    Open


    What pours on the face is a turbid air with the smell of desiccant. Why Ning tilted his head and coughed and frowned slightly.


    She fanned her eyes and saw that there were only a few thick notebooks in the safe.


    "What is this?" he Ning Nan said and took out the top book.


    Open


    "Record the growth of Yining baby, the wedding gift for my baby... The fifth!" he Yining looked at the words of he Tianshu on the title page, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Is this fate?


    Tomorrow she will get the certificate with Li Yunze. Today she found the safe and got the gift


    Why would you rather suck your nose than turn the dense water mist from the bottom of your eyes into tears.


    Her fingers gently crossed the notes left by he Tianshu. Looking at the slightly yellowing paper, she felt warm and sour in her heart.


    Why Ning turned the page? Although she had a hunch that her father was recording her growth, she could see that between the lines, when the words from her father''s love, her heart fluctuated with the log.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd baby under the vine, tell her about Barbera, Brunello, Cabernet Sauvignon, Camry and other grape varieties. My daughter is not like my hobby at all. She is a little lost!


    ¡ª¡ªYining told me today that she secretly kissed the boy Li Yunze. At that moment, I looked at my daughter''s happy appearance, but I was a little unhappy. Hey, I won''t admit it. I''m jealous. I''m jealous of Li Yunze!


    ¡ª¡ªXiaoya told me today that if she could give Yining a sister or brother, they would not be afraid of Yining''s loneliness if they left in the future. I told Xiaoya that as long as we insist that Yining can catch up with Li Yunze, there will be nothing to worry about. Although Li Yunze is very proud and charming, he is like 25bawan, but I know that he is dedicated. As long as Yining can catch up, I can let go and give my baby daughter to him.


    He Yining''s eyes were very red when he saw here, "Dad, you are really the clearest father in the world. You know me and him..."


    Why would you rather suck your nose and continue to look at the growth record.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s said that my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. It''s true. Think about he Tianshu''s life. The greatest happiness is to meet Meng Ya and sympathize with her. Because I like planting grapes and wine, I work together in the morning and dusk. The happiest thing is that she gave birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter... I have nothing to ask for, just hope to be happy and peaceful all my life!


    He Yining turned page by page, but gradually, from the log written every day, it became blank for a long time.


    "Hmm?!" he Yining frowned suspiciously and sent the book to his eyes. Only then did he find that several pages of the book had been torn off neatly.


    "How could it be torn off?" he whispered and continued to turn.


    There are records later, but on and off


    ¡ª¡ªSome things happened. Although I didn''t think I could hide them all the time, I wish it was just a dream.


    ¡ª¡ªYining came back today and told me that she fell out with Weiwei because of the boy Li Yunze. In fact, I have long found that Weiwei has some unspeakable concerns about Li Yunze. However, even if Yining is my daughter, I can''t deny others the right to pursue love because of selfishness. Besides, I hope Li Yunze will refuse Yining more firmly. In this way, Yining may be happier.


    He Yining resisted the sudden turn of the painting style, but she could understand her father.


    After all, after chasing for so many years without results, my father will love her.


    ¡ª¡ªThese days, I often have some nightmares. I''m afraid what Yining finds or what Li Yunze knows?! Seeing that Yining is more and more persistent to Li Yunze and does not shrink back because there is no hope at all, I am more and more afraid... Afraid that my baby will be hurt!


    ¡ª¡ªI know I should destroy some things, but sometimes people are strange and always hesitate on major choices. On the one hand, I''m afraid of what Yining knows. On the other hand, I''m afraid of Yining''s persistence without knowing anything. Finally, when the truth is revealed, she will be more painful.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaoya told me that our parents bear the pain and guilt. We want Yining to be happy, but can we really achieve all this?


    He Yining''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. It''s a strong sense of uneasiness invading the nerve!


    What is it that makes the log behind dad more and more restless? What is it that they are so afraid that she knows?!


    He Yining couldn''t wait to turn back with doubts

 Chapter 1451

    Turning page by page, the anxiety under anxiety and anxiety is completely reflected in the text.


    Even, the back font began to scribble, obviously showing the writer''s mood. It was impossible to be calm at all. Even, it seemed as if something had haunted the mind.


    ¡ª¡ªToday, I went to the cemetery and looked at the picture. It was so young and full of light, but at this moment, I could only rub it on the tombstone in the black-and-white photos, stand in the wind, and no longer popular. This feeling is like cutting with a knife! I repented, but every time I repented, I didn''t reduce my guilt. I just wanted to cover up more powerless remorse and helplessness.


    He Yining''s breath began to rush gradually, and her hands began to tremble and dared not continue to turn down.


    However, there are some things you can''t face if you''re not afraid. Often you know you shouldn''t continue. Continuing will bring you unbearable consequences, but you still can''t stop your behavior.


    Turn the page and it is blank.


    There are traces of paper torn off in the middle.


    He Yining only felt that her breathing was obstructed. The sense of suffocation under the ups and downs of her mood made her lean against the wall.


    Swallowing again, he Yining continued to turn down, and the blank of several pages made people''s mood more and more depressed.


    After turning a few more pages, I finally had words again.


    ¡ª¡ªYining, I''m sorry. Dad was going to give you a wedding gift. It''s going to be sealed. I don''t know if you will find it. Even, I don''t know if you will come together with Li Yunze. I just hope that all the bad things will be borne by my father, and you can go on happily. For Li Yunze... You are lucky to get it; I''m lucky to lose it!


    He Yining''s eyebrows have frowned and frowned together. The feeling of tumbling in the chest seems to break out.


    What the hell is it?


    What makes dad so miserable?


    What is it, as if dad didn''t want her to know?!


    He Yining continued to turn, but after that text, there were many pages without any handwriting.


    He Yining got up, looked at the books still in it, put the "fifth" back in the safe, took the others and began to look through them, trying to find some clues.


    However, the previous are basically records of her from small to large. In addition to the concerns from her parents about her growth, they are full of hope and beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi looked at the time and saw that he Yining had gone to the office for almost an hour and didn''t come back. He frowned slightly.


    "Boss!" when Lu fan saw Jin shaosi get up, he also got up.


    "I''ll go and see Yining," Jin shaosi glanced at Tan Zhonglang sitting on the ridge. "Pay attention to Alan."


    Lu Fan nodded, "I understand."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi took a slow step and walked to the office building.


    He was a little worried about Yining, afraid that she would be hurt.


    However, he also knew that Yining needed independent space to commemorate his previous memory.


    Tomorrow she will get the certificate with Li Yunze. Only by letting her put down her hidden guilt about the accident of her master and wife can she be really happy.


    And he also believes that Yining can put down the past and move forward bravely


    After all, she is such an Yining, isn''t she?!


    When Jin shaosi was halfway there, his mobile phone shook in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw it was Li Yunze. He took it up with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "how?"


    "Has Yining cleaned up?" Li Yunze asked, "well, I''ll go and pick her up."


    "Li Yunze, so worried?" Jin shaosi snorted coldly.


    "No," Li Yunze said quietly, "I just want to pick her up and go home with her. After I go to get the official license with her tomorrow, I will go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Li Yunze, don''t you think it''s heartbreaking for you to say so to me?"


    "Oh, really?" Li Yunze slightly raised his eyebrows. "I''m sorry."


    Jin shaosi stopped slowly and looked at the bright office building ahead. His eyes gradually deepened. "As for me, I advise you not to bully people too much, otherwise, I can''t tell that I will disappear with Yining today..."


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled, "Jin shaosi, you can''t say such a wayward word."


    The ridicule made Jin shaosi feel a little uncomfortable. He felt speechless when his rival did this. No wonder Li Yunze didn''t think his words were persuasive at all.


    "Sometimes people are wayward." Jin shaosi smiled. "Once they are wayward, maybe they will do something they don''t usually do."


    Li Yunze was stunned and frowned slightly. He couldn''t bear to refute Jin shaosi''s words.


    He knew very well that if it weren''t for Jin shaosi''s help, he might not handle some things so quickly, nor would he be so smooth with Yining.


    Between men, there is no need to say thank you. Many things don''t need too many words.


    "Have time for a drink?" Li Yunze said. "If there''s something, it still needs to be solved in a man''s way."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep and didn''t speak. Just after a while, he dropped his hand and hung up the phone


    He never wanted to help Li Yunze, but for Yining.


    Naturally, Li Yunze is also clear about his ideas.


    Jin shaosi sighed deeply, walked up to the office building


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining took out her last diary. She no longer hopes to find the secrets mentioned in the fifth book.


    Dad didn''t seem to want her to know. In that case, how could he leave a trace?


    However, with the turning, the uneasiness in her heart seemed to be expanding exponentially, and what''s more, it was like an obsession blocking her heart.


    Clearly know that she should not continue, but it seems that something is pulling her, so she can only continue.


    Suddenly


    Something in the book slipped on the ground. Why should Ning be stunned? He squatted down to pick it up while closing the book.


    It was torn from the book and folded in half.


    He Yining didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was the paper in the fifth.


    I swallowed involuntarily. Why should I rather be short of breath because of tension.


    She opened it slowly


    She didn''t know whether she was too nervous or because of subconscious fear. When the paper was opened, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When it was dark in front of him, he Yining suddenly felt a little funny.


    Take a deep breath, slowly open your eyes, drop your eyes, and your sight falls on the paper


    He Yining looked at it line by line. When she saw the back, she fell into an indescribable imprisonment, and her whole eyes were full of resistance.


    Even the hand holding the paper began to tremble.


    Until


    She saw the last page. She looked at the words behind her. Her breathing was completely disordered, and her whole face was split with fear.


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 1452

    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The sharp cry came one by one, showing the collapse of despair, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    He Yining was still holding those pages of paper in her hand. She covered her ears with both hands and shouted frantically. Her eyes were immediately pasted with tears, and her whole body was filled with grief that went crazy in an instant because of despair.


    As soon as Jin shaosi got to the second floor, his footsteps were stopped by the sudden cry. He suddenly reacted and ran to the office


    "Yining, what''s the matter?" Jin shaosi''s voice blurted out the moment he flashed into the office.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    He Yining couldn''t hear Jin shaosi''s voice at all. She covered her ears and kept shouting. Tears spilled out, but in a moment, the whole face was covered with tears.


    "Yining, Yining..." Jin shaosi hurried forward and held him. His body was evacuated because of the collapse and yelling. He Yining was about to falter, "Yining?!"


    Seeing that he Yining couldn''t get out of his sad mood, Jin shaosi looked across the safe embedded in the wall. First, he frowned and couldn''t care about anything else. He took he Yining into his arms and held him tightly, trying to calm her down.


    However, he Yining couldn''t be stable at all. He kept crying and shouting, as if he wanted to give up his general despair completely.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes are a little red. He has never seen such Yining.


    It was a kind of despair that he could feel her pain and lovelessness without asking anything.


    "Yining, there''s nothing that doesn''t go in the past, there''s nothing!" Jin shaosi kept comforting, "darling, there''s nothing that can hit our strong Yining, no!"


    "Ah --"


    He Yining cried and became more and more desperate.


    She screamed with all her strength, letting her voice become hoarse... Powerless in such a cry.


    I don''t know so much. Why Yining''s whole body is weak and has no ability to support. If Jin shaosi didn''t hold her, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    The paper he had held in his hand fell to the ground. Jin shaosi looked at it and estimated that the reason was on those papers.


    He took he Yining to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the empty crying, he Yining, who had been unable to shout because of his hoarse voice, wrote heartache all over his eyes.


    Looking back at the paper that fell on the ground, Jin shaosi looked anxiously at why he Ning, got up to pick it up, and his eyes drooped


    On it is he Tianshu''s handwriting.


    Mr. Jin looked at he Yining and then began to read the above words


    When he finished reading all, Jin shaosi''s pupil suddenly widened because of surprise. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the crazy he Yining. Complex emotions emerged in his eyes.


    He shouldn''t have let Yining come here alone.


    Angry, he shouldn''t suddenly clean up here and want to restore everything here. Even if the master is gone, the office can still restore its former appearance. Yi Ning can come back and have a thought.


    What''s more, he knew that the painting was the master''s favorite. Why didn''t he take it down and wipe it in the afternoon?


    Maybe he found out first that Yining wouldn''t see what was inside.


    All emotions turned into heartache in the end.


    Jin shaosi took one step, one step, and his legs walked like lead. Why should he Ning


    He squatted down in front of her and took her into his arms.


    There was nothing to say. He knew that at the moment, it was useless to say anything.


    Yining, what can I do to make you not sad?


    How can I make you think it didn''t happen?


    Jin shaosi''s Scarlet eyes, his heart pumping, the whole person closed his eyes because of the sadness under the pain.


    Originally, this is what he and Li Yunze have been checking again.


    So


    The master and his wife were so eager to chase Yining. It was because someone with a heart took advantage of what others didn''t know that a tragic car accident occurred.


    Jin shaosi slightly clenched his hands with those pages of paper, and his mouth became a straight line.


    How cruel is such a thing for Yining?


    Mingming, she will get the certificate with Li Yunze tomorrow.


    Obviously, her happiness is only one step away


    But this step has become the biggest distance between heaven and earth.


    Tears, burning cheeks, why Ning seems to have been numb.


    She looked down at the front, her eyes full of red blood because she cried for too long.


    "Ha ha..." why would you rather smile? It''s more ugly than crying. "Ace, I''m going to marry Li Yunze tomorrow, just tomorrow!"


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered sadly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." he Yining smiled and cried, "the dream of this life is impossible."


    Jin shaosi''s eyebrows have been tied. The corners of his mouth are moving back and forth, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "It turned out that everything was me..." he Yining was different from the sharp cry at that time. At this moment, she began to laugh and smile, "it was all caused by me, it was all me!"


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi let go of he Yining. He gently shook her body and asked her to face his eyes. "Look at me... All this is just an accident. You don''t know the consequences!"


    "I don''t know, can I erase that I caused it?" he Yining trembled and cried, "ace, the reincarnation of cause and effect, my happiness will never happen again, never again."


    "Yining, no one knows about this matter. We don''t know who we think, okay?" Jin shaosi said in a soft voice, "I''ll destroy it. Let it rot in my stomach, okay?"


    "ASI, destroyed, it also exists!" why Ning closed his eyes in despair, and the big tears were squeezed out of his eyes, "hehe, it turns out that everything is me!"


    Jin shaosi''s breath became short. He bit his teeth, suddenly got up and took out his lighter.


    "Dang" across, the paper stained with flames and lit up.


    Jin shaosi looked at the pages and said, "I''ve destroyed the things. Yining, you can be sad today, and even cry out all the sadness..." his eyes were burning. "Tomorrow, you continue your original track and live!"


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi dimly with tearful eyes, and his lips kept trembling.


    Seeing why there was a trace of extravagant hope in the bottom of Yining''s eyes, shaosi Jin squatted down again, looked at her gently, and tried to ask her firmly: "Yining, you tell me you can do it... Right? You want to be with Li Yunze so much, you can do it, can''t you?!"

 Chapter 1453

    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi dimly with tearful eyes. The smile from the corners of his mouth was bigger and bigger, but it was more and more frightening.


    "Can I do it?" he Yining asked hoarsely, "ace, tell me, how can I do it?"


    Jin shaosi''s lips moved and wanted to say forget, but he found that it was difficult for him to even say so. How can he forget?!


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining sadly.


    Why would you rather turn your head and let the tears flow out all the time, as if it couldn''t be finished.


    "All along, I thought the obstacle between me and Li Yunze was that I couldn''t catch up with him." he Yining choked. "Later, I spent a night with him. I felt that even if I couldn''t be together, at least I ended my life of chasing him."


    Why rather bite his lip, "but he said to try, and this try, let me finally complete the biggest chase in my life."


    She said, looking at Jin shaosi, "ah Si, when I know that the car accident between my mother and father may have happened because I went after Li Yunze, do you know how much strength I have to use to not think about it?"


    Sad words gouged out Jin shaosi''s heart word by word, and the pain was drenched with blood.


    "I think, I don''t want to feel guilty, I don''t want to stop life because of guilt." he Yining gently fans his eyes, and tears will roll down. "My father and mother won''t want to see me like that. They want me to be happy. They know better than anyone that my happiness is Li Yunze."


    Jin shaosi gently held he Yining''s hand and felt her trembling all over her body, frowning and tightening.


    "But now?" he Yining laughed and sighed, "how can I convince myself?"


    Jin shaosi held he Yining''s hand tightly and tried to give her some firmness.


    "Ace, do you know?" why Ning couldn''t stop crying. "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan didn''t do anything, just because his surname was Chen, so there were no children in Jinxi and no happiness in Jinxi..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. He didn''t know how this matter had something to do with Chen Xuan.


    But on second thought, Jin shaosi seemed to have guessed something


    "Li Yunze clearly told me that although he wanted Jinxi to be happy, he would not forgive anything related to the death of brother Yunhao." the sadness at the bottom of he Yining''s eyes spread again and superimposed together, which could not describe the pain.


    "Chen Xuan, he won''t forgive. What about me?"


    He Yining suddenly went crazy. He threw away shaosi Jin''s hand and suddenly stood up. His hands kept poking himself in the chest. He roared hoarsely: "I am the person who caused the event. If it weren''t for me, no one would know the process of Brother Yun Hao''s research, and no one would know that those studies that can also make drugs are all me..."


    Jin shaosi stood up slowly. Even though he had a thousand words at the moment, he clearly knew that he had no way to comfort he Yining.


    "I accidentally got the paper for research and calculation. It''s me, it''s me!"


    He Yining sneered, which was a hatred of himself to the extreme.


    When proposing marriage, under the statue of Hippocrates, Li Yunze said to her: practicing medicine is only for curing diseases. Don''t give poison to anyone, and never instruct anyone to use it.


    That''s Li Yunze''s persistence, but also Yunhao''s brother''s persistence


    Even if he committed suicide, he didn''t give his research to those who made drugs!


    She took the paper she wrote during her research and even fell into the hands of evil people


    "Ace, Li Yunze and I are out of the question!"


    He Yining beat the position of his heart in pain, and exerted great force every time.


    "Yining!" Jin shaosi came forward to stop him.


    He Yining suddenly retreated. Such pain is not pain at all for her at the moment.


    "Can you imagine what happens when Li Yunze knows that I caused everything?" he Yining shook his hand, stamped his feet, bent down and cried. "Can you imagine what happens to him when he knows that I took brother Yunhao''s research manuscript away because I went to him?"


    "Wuwu..." why would Ning cry? He was out of breath. "He will hate not only me, but also himself!"


    "If I hadn''t chased her, those things wouldn''t have happened!"


    "If it weren''t for me, my aunt wouldn''t die, and brother Yunhao wouldn''t commit suicide..."


    "If it weren''t for me, Jinxi wouldn''t have miscarriage, let alone pain!"


    "I caused all this -"


    Why rather roar, slowly squat on the ground, holding his knees and trying to cry.


    She is in pain, she will bring more pain to Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunze, you should control the research direction well." the professor turned off the computer and said, "if there is a breakthrough this time, your little thought will pay off."


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Professor, what do you say? It seems that I joined the research group just to think carefully?!"


    "That''s not sure." the professor smiled, "you boy, when you don''t care, you let us bystanders see it indifferently and feel too much. But if you care, according to the current students, it''s the unbridled spreading of dog food."


    "The professor is quite fashionable." Li Yunze smiled.


    The professor was amused by Li Yunze. He looked at the time, "OK, it''s too late. Go back early... Drive carefully."


    "I know." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "There will be a family soon. We must take care of it."


    "You boy..." the professor smiled, shook his head and patted Li Yunze''s arm.


    Li Yunze said goodbye to the professor and left. While walking to the parking lot, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call he Yining to pick her up.


    The number hasn''t been dialed yet. A text message arrived.


    Jin shaosi: Yining felt sad and slept in the vineyard.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and dialed Jin shaosi''s phone


    He Yining has changed from crying to sobbing. Jin shaosi looks at it and calls and says, "Li Yunze''s phone."


    Why Ning looked at Jin shaosi with red and swollen eyes. Many emotions flashed across his eyes, and finally turned into fear under resistance.


    With a deep sigh, Jin shaosi got up and answered the phone as he went out.


    "Is Yining all right?" Li Yunze asked.


    Mr. Jin looked back and said, "there must be something in her mind when sorting out the relics..." she paused. "She went back to the house where they lived before, lay down by the bed and fell asleep."


    Li Yunze opened the door and got on the bus, "let me go and see her..."

 Chapter 1454

    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, "I suggest not."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows suspiciously.


    Jin shaosi said indifferently: "Li Yunze, anyway, the accident of the master and wife was more or less because of Yining..." his eyes gradually sank. "Yining packed up their relics and touched the scene. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to come here?"


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and looked at the swaying willow branches blown by the night wind outside the car. He sighed gently, "Jin shaosi, how do I think you did it on purpose?"


    "Huh?!"


    "I and Yin tomorrow will get the card, and you make complaints about Uncle Ho''s stuff today..." Li Yunze''s dissatisfied Tucao, "it''s clear to me that I''m not happy."


    "Then you think I''m not happy for you!" Jin shaosi said indifferently. "If you can pierce my heart, I can''t give you eye medicine?!"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "I''ve never seen such a careful man like you."


    "Do I want generous blessing?" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder. "My blessing is only for Yining!"


    The words fell. Instead of giving Li Yunze a chance to speak, Jin shaosi hung up directly.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from the mobile phone, Li Yunze screwed off his eyebrows again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He thinks something''s wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong at the moment.


    With a sigh of relief, Li Yunze sent a text message to he Yining: Jin shaosi said you were asleep, so I won''t go to pick you up. Yining, I will be by your side, always!


    He Yining fell asleep. Naturally, no one replied to him.


    But Li Yunze still waited for a while. After determining why he would rather not reply, he started the car, left Luoda and went back to Li''s villa.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Li Jiyuan turning over the photo album on the sofa.


    "Yunze?!" Li Jiyuan didn''t expect Li Yunze to come back. He wanted to close the album, but he thought it was too deliberate.


    Li Yunze walked over and sat down next to Li Jiyuan. His sight fell on the album.


    Li Yunhao is in every photo in the album.


    Either alone, or with friends and family.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    Li Jiyuan sighed deeply, and his eyes were red. "After so many years, Yun Hao seemed to have not left. I often dream of him. He was still young, gentle, proud... Filial."


    Li Yunze was silent, and there was pain in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Never, I don''t want to mention Yunhao in front of you and Jinxi..." Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze. "Yunze, dad wants to ask you whether you are good, but he''s afraid."


    "Dad, we are not good!" Li Yunze did not hide, because there is no need to hide the current situation.


    "Jinxi is not good, I also......" Li Yunze took a deep breath, "I''m not very good either."


    However, everyone tacitly understood that no one mentioned it, as if it were all very good.


    As doctors, they know better than anyone that the surface outbreak will pass quickly.


    And the pain hidden in the heart and covered up with peace can not be smoothed.


    Li Jiyuan reddened his eyes, with heartache and guilt.


    "Dad," Li Yunze leaned slowly on the sofa, "do you think Jinxi and Chen Xuan are still possible?"


    "If you are Jinxi, do you think it is possible?" Li Jiyuan did not answer the question.


    Li Yunze was silent for a while before shaking his head. "No..." he laughed at himself, "how can the obstacle in his heart pass? There''s no way..."


    The death of relatives may not be so terrible. The terrible thing is to commit suicide in front of you!


    It''s a nightmare. No one can just let it go


    No one, no!


    Li Jiyuan sighed deeply. Between Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, he now takes his daughter''s happiness as the primary condition. As long as Jin Xi accepts Chen Xuan, he can also accept it.


    After all, Chen Xuan didn''t often stay in the Chen family from childhood. He just shed the blood of the Chen family.


    "Dad, the Chen family is basically finished this time." Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Although it doesn''t relieve Qi, it can be regarded as revenge in the end."


    Because of Beichen, Shi Shaoqin used the Chen family to replace the dead ghost. Is this a bad retribution?!


    People are always responsible for what they do, no matter anyone!


    "Alas..." Li Jiyuan sighed and looked at Li Yunhao in a white coat. His eyes were deep. "It''s OK for the Chen family to pour, and some things can be taken out."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jiyuan and wrung his eyebrows. "Dad means... To take out big brother''s research?"


    "It''s the result of several years spent by Yun Hao, which will play a great role in the progress of the medical community... It''s a pity to bury it," Li Jiyuan said. "I want to use that research to establish a medical academic association, which will become a direction in the future."


    Li Yunze frowned, "but..."


    "I know what you''re worried about?" Li Jiyuan closed the album. "You''re afraid that if the Chen family falls down, others will come out."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    "Therefore, I will set up an academic research institute in the name of commemorating your brother. You will be the principal. The external news is naturally that you want to promote promising students in the medical school and make contributions to the medical community."


    "Obviously there are other research topics, but actually they will materialize the research of big brother?" Li Yunze said.


    Li Jiyuan nodded. "It''s Yunhao''s hard work. I can''t bear to be published."


    "I thought that the research had disappeared with the big brother''s departure..." Li Yunze said. "At first, the manuscript was only the first draft. Later, he would destroy the calculus manuscript every time he improved it. It was all based on his memory... How could it happen?"


    Li Jiyuan patted Li Yunze on the shoulder. "When it''s time to appear, it will naturally appear... This matter will come to me again."


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "By the way, why did you come back suddenly?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    Li Yunze smiled, "Dad, if I told you that I would go to get the certificate with Yining tomorrow, would you think it was a fantasy?"


    "No." Li Jiyuan smiled, "sooner or later you will be Yining."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "why?"


    "Your bones are slow and you need a girl to chase you." Li Jiyuan said with a smile. "Yining just complements you. Don''t tell me, you, if Yining hadn''t done something that makes people cry and laugh when he was a child, you might have recognized your heart."


    "...." Li Yunze twitched again. Naturally, he knew what Li Jiyuan said.


    Once, he Yining didn''t stand firm, and he just walked in front. She habitually wanted to catch him. Who knows, when the position deviated a little, she took off his sweatpants


    At that time, because it was just a young age, natural gas was not good.


    If you put it now, it is estimated that he has the cheek to directly give he Yining to the Dharma on the spot.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?" Li Jiyuan asked.

 Chapter 1455

    "Get the certificate tomorrow first," Li Yunze thought, but he still didn''t say one by one for the time being. "There was a wedding about years ago."


    "That''s OK. There''s still some time to prepare for the wedding..." Li Jiyuan nodded. "Just in time, your wedding also gives Jinxi a break."


    Li Yunze smiled and nodded, thinking that he Yining and he Yining will become legally inseparable husband and wife tomorrow, it is a sacred feeling, not a sense of stability that can be explained by "I love you".


    "It''s getting late. Let''s stay here in the evening." Li Jiyuan looked at the time. "Ah Qiao stewed the soup. Have a drink later."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered, "I''ll go up and wash it first."


    "HMM." Li Jiyuan watched Li Yunze leave and opened the album again.


    He took out a photo and looked at Li Yunhao''s brilliant and confident smile for a while. Then he slowly turned over the photo and his eyes fell on the words behind


    Who would have thought that after a few pages of Yunhao''s first draft were lost, he would break it down and write it behind the photo?


    Even if it is placed in the most obvious place, I''m afraid no one will be bored to take out photos to see


    At least, no one has found out for so many years, haven''t they?!


    ¡­¡­


    Why rather cry too tired, and finally directly stopped crying in one breath and fainted.


    Jin shaosi took her to the bedroom he had reserved for her. Looking at her in her sleep, she was still sobbing, and her eyes were completely distressed.


    Turned around and twisted the hot towel. Jin shaosi gently wiped the tears on he Yining''s face, sighed at her and said, "Yining, if this is the pain you can''t let go of in your life, then I''ll help you."


    The soft voice echoed in the bedroom, gently floating, deeply distressed.


    Jin shaosi never regretted, but he used all his regrets in his life today.


    In my mind, it was all the helplessness under he Tianshu''s handwriting. It carried too much, too much.


    ¡ª¡ªLi Yunhao''s death is not only the sorrow of the medical community, but also the pain of the Li family. Yining accompanied Li Yunze day and night after Li Yunhao committed suicide. No one knows how deep Yining''s company is.


    She followed silently during the day and accompanied quietly under Li Yunze''s window at night.


    I love my daughter, but I never stop it.


    But the truth came unprepared, so people don''t know how to face it.


    Who would have thought that the disaster of the Li family would be caused by the pages that Yining brought back?


    Who could have thought that after Yining brought it back, he thought it was my calculation of brewing proportion data, which was mixed in my file, so that I passed it to the interested people in the end without my knowledge?


    Jin shaosi raised his hand, gently pointed his belly across he Yining''s cheek, and his eyes gradually deepened


    No one would know that such a great tragedy had been caused by unconscious actions.


    "Yining, you won''t forgive yourself in this life, will you?" Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes gently. "Yining, who is happy and courageous, can''t go back... Can he?"


    He Yining''s sob was the only one who answered Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes and covered the pain.


    "Yining," Jin shaosi''s voice trembled slightly, "since you are afraid that he knows, let him hate you!" he slowly opened his eyes, with some scarlet at the bottom of his eyes, "can''t love, maybe... Only hate can make you feel better!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the fog.


    At night, I don''t know when there was a light rain, which made the cold air colder, as if the footsteps of winter had come quietly.


    Why Ning''s "um" cry, she only felt that she had a headache and her eyes were dry and could not open, just like her eyelids weighed a thousand kilograms.


    After a while, she tried to open her eyes, but it was just a gap.


    Because of crying for too long, the whole eyelid is swollen like a goldfish eye.


    "Wake up?!" Jin shaosi came in at the right time.


    He Yining looked at him in silence. Without the sharp edge of last night, at the moment, her silence makes people feel empty.


    Mr. Jin sat down beside the bed. "It''s a little cold outside. I asked someone to send you clothes to change..." he paused. "I''ll get what I want to eat!"


    "I......" he Yining wanted to speak, but his hoarse voice couldn''t be heard.


    "Cook some porridge?" said Jin shaosi. "You wash first."


    He Yining nodded silently and watched Jin shaosi go out before he got up with his heavy and tired body.


    The hot water of the shower washes the body. Why do you cry again.


    I don''t know how long it took until Jin shaosi knocked on the door outside, he Yining''s thoughts came back.


    "Yining?!"


    He Yining didn''t speak, just turned off the shower.


    Seeing that there was no sound, Jin shaosi sighed and said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs..."


    He Yining didn''t make a sound, but silently wiped his body, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Looking at why Ning Honghong''s eyes, Jin shaosi knew that she had cried again, but he didn''t expose it.


    "I asked you for leave," Jin shaosi said. "I''ll explain the company''s affairs. I''ll take you out for a rest on the plane at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    He Yining did not refute, but said in a dry voice, "I want to see my father and mother later."


    "OK," Jin shaosi answered, "let Lu Fan take you there."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze came to the vineyard to pick up he Yining, the workers said she left with Jin shaosi.


    With a slight frown, he dialed he Yining, but he couldn''t get through.


    Just wanted to call Jin shaosi, an emergency call came from the hospital. He could only send a text message to he Yining and hurried back to Huakang.


    By the time I''m finished, it''s already more than ten o''clock.


    "Li Shao, this is..." yanmiao came with a case.


    "Let Dr. Feng handle it!" Li Yunze kept going to the elevator and dialed he Yining as he walked.


    Has been unable to connect


    People like to think when they are unknown.


    Li Yunze inexplicably thought of what Jin shaosi said last night


    "People are sometimes wayward. Once they are wayward, they will do something they usually don''t do."


    "Jin shaosi won''t ''hide'' Yining because of his willfulness?" Li Yunze murmured, feeling that his idea was ridiculous.


    But although it was ridiculous, he still dialed Jin shaosi''s phone, but no one answered.


    Li Yunze was a little flustered. He found the number and dialed the examination office of the Wei and Family Planning Commission. "I''m Li Yunze... Help me find out why Ning came to get the certificate?"


    "He Yining... Not yet!"


    "OK, I see." Li Yunze thanked and hung up the phone. The man had got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and looked at the front. He felt uneasy and began to spread. It was an inexplicable feeling, as if something was slowly pulling away.


    "Will you go to the cemetery?" Li Yunze thought and started the car to drive to the cemetery.

 Chapter 1456

    The cold wind was not dispersed by the sunshine. The pine trees in the cemetery swayed with the wind, but the green was bleak under the desolation


    Why would you rather sit beside the tombstones of he Tianshu and Meng Ya and lean your head gently against the cold tombstone, as if hiding in the arms of your parents.


    However, there is no warmth, some... It is the desolation of ice Che''s heart.


    Time, a little past.


    Why should I rather look sluggish and fall in front of me? If my eyes fan occasionally, it''s also weak and heavy.


    A gust of wind blew suddenly, and he Yining suddenly shivered uncontrollably.


    She closed her dry eyes. Her red and swollen eyelids didn''t reduce swelling. When they fell, they seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    After a while, he Yining slowly opened his eyes, slowly sat up straight, looked at the two bundles of stars in front of the tombstone, and thought of the scene that Li Yunze and Li Yunze came to see his father and mother the day before yesterday. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but put on an astringent smile.


    But only two days, heaven and hell, happiness and sadness, she felt the feeling of falling from the sky


    "Dad, mom..." why Ning drooped his eyes and sounded like an old lady in her 70s and 80s, "I not only killed brother Yunhao, but also you..."


    Her nose was uncontrollably sour and astringent. She thought there were no tears, but she stung her red and swollen eyes.


    "Maybe, I told Qu Weiwei that I willfully do what I want to do, but I don''t know how many people''s disasters I am..." why would I rather twist my eyebrows and hold the sadness, "really, I hate myself now."


    "Dad, you always say that your little Yining should chase and love like this... But how many people have been hurt by my recklessness?"


    "I can''t forgive myself. I even hate myself..."


    "Mom, I''m really afraid of the look in Li Yunze''s eyes when he looks at me when he knows about it."


    Why did Ning say something East and West? Tears had already covered his face. When the cool wind blew, the frozen people were rustling.


    "Let him think I play with his feelings. He can hate me and annoy me, and even complain about me..." why rather suck his nose, "but I can''t see the impulse to kill me from his eyes."


    Why rather hang your eyes, tears and broken strings of pearls.


    "Heaven must be punishing me, it must be!"


    "I clearly have one, but I still greedily want to be with Li Yunze. That''s why I exposed it before we got the certificate."


    "Ha ha, fortunately, really... Fortunately!"


    "If Li Yunze and I get the certificate, we will know how to deal with ourselves and face it!"


    "Mom and Dad, you must be afraid of me getting more hurt and suffering. That''s why you let me find out, right..."


    "But no matter when I find out about it, I can''t help suffering... I''m really sad!"


    "I don''t know how to face it, I don''t know..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Why rather closed his eyes, curled up his legs uncontrollably, threw his arms around his legs, and began to sob and cry.


    She didn''t know how to face the current situation. Originally... Originally, she should have got the official license at this time. She should be with Li Yunze in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She thought about how they would take the photos on the marriage certificate against the red background.


    She also thought about how happy it was when two people looked at each other when they signed each other''s names on the application


    She thought about too many situations today, but she never thought that happiness would stop!


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    He Yining suddenly trembled and began to laugh, so sad and collapsed.


    Is it all over?


    He Yining, you should wake up


    Your dream has lasted more than 6000 days and nights. It''s time to end at last!


    He Yining raised his head, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his cold hand, and stood up slowly holding the tombstone.


    In front of the tombstone, she looked at the photos of her parents. Her kind and warm smile could not cover her frozen heart at the moment.


    The wind continues to blow


    He Yining''s hair was raised and all her thoughts were scattered.


    "Miss Yining." when Lu fan saw he Yining coming out of the cemetery, he quickly opened the door for her.


    He Yining sat in the car, looked back at the direction of the cemetery, and said dryly, "Lu fan, I want to go to the cemetery in the west of the city."


    "OK!" Lu Fan answered, started the car and left the cemetery.


    Just as they drove to the west of the city and just turned the corner of the road on the right of the cemetery, Li Yunze turned from the road on the left and stopped in the parking lot of the cemetery


    Looking at the entrance of the cemetery, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and went to he Tianshu''s tomb


    Far away, there was no one.


    Li Yunze walked to the tombstone. It was the two bouquets of stars that had come before. There was no new bouquet.


    Lifting his eyes, Li Yunze frowned when his eyes fell on the tombstones of he Tianshu and Meng ya.


    He thought Yining was hurt last night and might come here today


    Suddenly!


    Li Yunze Yu Guang crossed the tombstone and suddenly twisted his eyebrows. He came forward and looked at the grass on that side. It looked as if it was newly pressed


    "Yining should have been here?" Li Yunze thought, took his cell phone and dialed him.


    Still unable to connect!


    Li Yunze was a little angry. He looked at the tombstone and said with a little emotion: "uncle and aunt, originally, I should call my parents now, but you see, Yining doesn''t make me feel better!"


    When he said ''don''t make me feel better'', Li Yunze suddenly laughed angrily.


    "Oh, forget it. I haven''t let her feel better for so many years before. I''ll chase her too!" Li Yunze sighed. After looking at the photos on the second old man''s tombstone, he left the cemetery.


    When he got into the car, Li Yunze just wanted to start the car and suddenly stopped.


    He knew he Yining. Even if he was hurt by the scene, he even felt that his parents had a car accident because of himself, and he would never avoid him!


    What day is today? It can be said that it is very important to him and more important to Yining.


    Why can''t her cell phone get through?!


    Li Yunze sank his eyes and dialed Xiao Jing, "check the location of the number for me."


    Xiao Jing looked at the batch of documents. After a few words of teasing Li Yunze, he said, "send the number and I''ll let the communication company check it."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered. After hanging up the phone, he Yining''s number was sent to Xiao Jing.


    When he changed hands, he dialed Jin shaosi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yunze didn''t have any detour. He asked, "where''s Yining?"

 Chapter 1457

    Jin shaosi''s eyes were slightly deep and he said faintly, "shouldn''t I ask you this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and his face became colder. "Young master Jin, tell the truth, did something happen?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Jin shaosi didn''t hide it all the time.


    "For example, why can''t Yining''s mobile phone be connected?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    "I forgot to tell you last night," Jin shaosi said. "Yining''s mobile phone accidentally fell into the wine fermentation barrel. I just bought her a new mobile phone and haven''t had time to make up the card!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s eyes sank slightly. "Jin shaosi, I admire your solemnity." he hissed coldly, "it''s a businessman who has been ups and downs for ten years. His face is not red and his breath is not panting. His ability to talk nonsense is very powerful."


    Li Yunze hung up without giving Jin shaosi a chance to speak.


    Looking ahead, Li Yunze frowned unknowingly.


    Something must have happened. The most important thing is Jin shaosi''s attitude


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Jing.


    Then he said, "where is it?"


    "I can''t locate it. It should be shut down or something..." Xiao Jing said. "The final location was last night, in his vineyard."


    Li Yunze frowned. In this case, it would be consistent with what Jin shaosi said


    Is he thinking too much?!


    But if the mobile phone really fell into the red wine bucket, even if Yining was hurt last night, she couldn''t not contact him on such an important day as today.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone. He called the examination office of the Wei and Family Planning Commission to determine why Yining still didn''t get the certificate. He simply sent a text message to why Yining: I''ll wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s almost noon now. It''s estimated that it''s too late. I''ll wait for you to get off work in the afternoon!


    ¡­¡­


    Why should I rather stand at the gate of the cemetery in the west of the city and watch the bleak door become desolate in the sun, and my heart keeps shrinking.


    Lu Fan looked at the time, "Miss Yining, do you want to go in?"


    He Yining has been standing outside for almost an hour since he arrived here.


    If you keep standing, you may delay the plane.


    Why Ning narrowed his eyes, shook his head, dragged his weak body and turned around... Got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Fan dialed Jin shaosi, "boss, we''re going back."


    Jin shaosi looked at the time, "go directly to the airport."


    "OK." Lu Fan hung up the phone and went directly to Los Angeles International Airport.


    Li Yunze is looking for Yining. It would be bad if he was caught eating in the city.


    At the moment, Li Yunze is the most invisible person in Yining. Otherwise, she will really collapse.


    At the airport, Jin shaosi has arranged lunch in the VIP room.


    He Yining looked at the exquisite lunch and had no appetite at all. "Ace, I can''t eat it."


    "Then have some porridge?" Jin shaosi said, "Yining, no matter what, you can''t punish yourself in this way..."


    "I know." why is Ning''s voice hoarse more and more severe, "let me be willful today, okay?"


    What else can Jin shaosi say?


    Heart to heart. If things change, it''s because he killed Yining''s relatives. He can''t face Yining, and Yining will hate him


    "OK!" Jin shaosi raised his hand and gently stroked he Yining''s hair. "Yining, don''t be afraid... You still have me with you. You''re not alone."


    After a pause, Jin shaosi felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    But even though it was painful, his mouth was filled with a faint smile to relieve people''s emotions, "not in the name of love, it was just the company of relatives..."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi with guilt and heartache in his eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Jin shaosi said softly, "no matter when, I''ll be by your side, because I want to be with you, even if it''s the mode of relatives."


    Why would you rather suck your nose than keep crying.


    She doesn''t know that today''s departure is not only a distraction for ace to accompany her, but also... The first step to leave Li Yunze.


    "The plane from Los Angeles to Paris is about to start boarding..."


    Why Ning turned his head and looked at the planes taking off and landing in the distance through the small window. He gradually lost his mind for a while.


    She hasn''t gone abroad for a long time. She hasn''t gone abroad since her father and mother left


    Taking back his sight, he Yining took out his mobile phone, forbeared and opened the machine.


    In the morning, ACE said that he transferred her number call to a number that couldn''t be connected, so Li Yunze wouldn''t call in.


    However, she still chose to turn it off. Maybe she was afraid


    When a text message arrived, he Yining''s heart suddenly stung when he looked at the "Li Yunze" displayed on the screen.


    He touched the corners of his mouth. When the screen was getting dim, why would he rather touch it.


    After watching it for a while, I opened the screen and entered the SMS interface.


    Li Yunze: I''ll wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s almost noon now. It''s estimated that it''s too late. I''ll wait for you to get off work in the afternoon!


    "Well" came, why Ning suddenly bent over with her hand over her chest, and her face was twisted together with pain.


    "Yining?!" Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows to see why Yining.


    "Nothing..." why Ning closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She swallowed secretly, bit her teeth and turned off her mobile phone.


    However, turning off the cell phone can''t turn off the nerve.


    He Yining''s mind at the moment is all Li Yunze''s words waiting for her at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Every word, like a knife, gouged out and cut her heart. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in waiting for a little bit of the past.


    When the sun moved westward at noon and the sunset dyed the sky with gorgeous rays, Li Yun made a self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    When the last staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau got off work, the gatekeeper locked the door, and Li Yunze suddenly wanted to laugh.


    With a bang, Li Yunze hit the steering wheel. Because of his great strength, the body shook.


    "He Yining, I''ll see when you''re ready to appear..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, started the car and went directly to he Yining''s apartment.


    But what he was waiting for was a phone call from Xiao Jing.


    "What?" Li Yunze''s tone was a little bad.


    Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. "I''m in a bad mood?" he asked knowingly, "because I can''t find why to be peaceful!"


    "Xiao Jing, Beichen is not here, you seem very idle?" Li Yun''s teeth grind, "idle gossip."


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "As for me, I just booked a ticket for Chen Shao. I found something small by the way. Is Li Shao interested in listening?"


    If Li Yunze were in front of Xiao Jing now, he would punch him directly.


    "Why did the plane leave Los Angeles at 3 pm..." Xiao Jing said, "well, the destination is Paris!"

 Chapter 1458

    Li Yunze was stunned as if he had been acupointd.


    Originally, today two people want to get a certificate, but why did Ning go to Paris without saying a word


    ha-ha!


    Li Yunze laughed at himself, and the position of his heart was momentarily blocked. The feeling that he couldn''t go up and down made him have some difficulty breathing.


    "Who is she with?" Li Yunze asked after a while.


    "Jin shaosi!"


    Sure enough


    Li Yunze laughed at himself again. He believed in Yining, but believing didn''t mean he wouldn''t be angry.


    No matter what happens, today is the day for them to get the certificate, but she left without saying anything


    "Do you need to come out for a drink?" Xiao Jing asked. "I''ve just finished."


    "I don''t have the habit of drowning my worries with wine!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Jing listened to the hanging sound inside, shrugged his shoulders, whistled and walked outside the office. As he walked, he whispered, "love, it''s really a torture knife..."


    "A little virgin boy, what kind of saint is he here?" Susan just came out of the office and make complaints about his eyes.


    "Alas, I don''t like to hear that." Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. "What''s a little virgin?"


    "Oh, is it an old virgin?"


    "..." Xiao Jing gnashed his teeth. "Susan, are you doing something


    Susan smiled, glanced at Xiao Jing, pressed the elevator and asked, "are you interested in going to have hot pot?"


    "You eat hot pot alone?"


    "Can''t one eat hot pot?" Susan rolled her eyes. "Are you going?"


    "Let''s go together to save you loneliness!" Xiao Jing said with a grin.


    Susan turned her eyes with a ''ha ha face'', "it''s like you''re not alone..."


    "Why can''t you be cute, you woman?"


    The sound of bickering gradually goes away as the elevator goes down


    What permeates the imperial building will never be as relaxed as Xiao Jing and Susan at the moment.


    Gu Beichen''s "battle" with Shi Shaoqin began because of a Jian mo.


    And Li Yunze and he Yining''s gratitude, resentment, love, hate and sorrow also seem to start scratching their hearts and lungs, becoming complicated and confusing


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Yunze''s apartment, two dozen beers he bought when he came back were placed on the tea table.


    However, he didn''t move a can, but looked at it in a daze, as if he could see himself drunk


    There will be an operation tomorrow. He can''t touch anything with alcohol before the operation. Even if he wants to get drunk at this moment, he can only think about it.


    Life to him is fragile and tenacious.


    As a doctor, he can''t make fun of the patient''s life emotionally.


    It''s sad to think about it sometimes


    He leaned weakly on the sofa slowly, his mind full of chaotic thinking, and he didn''t know what kind of thinking he was going to think about at the moment.


    If he used to feel this way about he Yining, does he feel it now?!


    Time, driven by the painstaking rotation of the second hand.


    The sun and the moon alternate. When Los Angeles ushers in the first wave of cold air in winter, people stand firm in the cold wind.


    "Li Shao, are you looking for me?" Yan Miao knocked on the door and came in.


    Li Yunze slowly put down his hand and motioned yanmiao to sit down.


    "You don''t look well..." yanmiao frowned.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    "Hmm?" Yan Miao was stunned, then reacted and gave his mobile phone to Li Yunze with doubt.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, but dialed he Yining with yanmiao''s mobile phone


    He didn''t know why he had such a ridiculous idea, that is, whether Yining had blacklisted his number, so he couldn''t get through all the time.


    Three days, three days!


    Yining didn''t contact her, and he couldn''t contact her


    Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze''s tight face and suddenly frowned, "Li Shao, are you looking for Yining?"


    It''s a question, but she inexplicably thinks so.


    "Well." Li Yunze didn''t hide, "I can''t get through to her."


    "I can''t get through either." yanmiao said when Li Yunze listened to the prompt that he was'' unable to connect ''from his mobile phone, "we contacted on wechat."


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao, lowered his eyes and slid his fingers, "don''t mind if I look at your wechat!"


    "Whatever..." yanmiao didn''t stop.


    She didn''t know what had happened between Yining and Li Yunze, but it was obvious that Yining was hiding from Li Yunze.


    As a friend, she can''t ask, but she can''t care.


    She knows Yining too well. If Yining only needs one person''s company in this world, it must be Li Yunze.


    Therefore, as long as Li Yunze''s heart for Yining is true, she wants to help them.


    "In fact, she just sent me a message when she arrived in Paris, saying that she would come back this week in the next few days..." yanmiao said.


    Li Yunze made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, handed his mobile phone to yanmiao and said, "she determined the time and told you when to come back. Tell me."


    "OK." Yan Miao answered, but after thinking for a while, he still asked, "can I ask, what happened to you?"


    Li Yunze was silent for a few seconds. His voice was weak and said, "we made an appointment to get the certificate, but she went to Paris with Jin shaosi quietly."


    "Do you think Yining and ASI..."


    Li Yunze shook his head. "I don''t think there''s anything between them." he paused, "but she owes me an explanation, doesn''t she?!"


    "Li Yunze, should you say your heart is big or trust Yining?" Yan Miao asked.


    "A persistent dream from the age of ten, yanmiao, do you prefer a happy ending, or do you find that it''s just to realize the dream?" Li Yunze didn''t answer the question.


    "No one likes a bad ending..."


    "Yes, no one likes a bad ending..." Li Yunze laughed at himself. "I do the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Paris.


    Why would she rather wrap her coat and let the wind raise her hair? She stood quietly in front of the Sacred Heart hall, on the power square, overlooking most of Paris. It was clear that the scenery was charming, but she began to be dazed again.


    Jin shaosi came over with water in his hand, looked at why Ning lost his soul, sighed slightly and walked over.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. Have you figured out how to face it?" Jin shaosi stood beside he Yining.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, "maybe he is angry and doesn''t want to see me."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. "The report will be sent out later. It won''t cause trouble to you, but everyone who knows you should know it''s you."


    "Yes." why should I answer.


    Mr. Jin took back his sight and fell in the distance. "Yining, you should be prepared..." he narrowed his eyes slightly, "Li Yunze won''t let you go if he can''t get a satisfactory answer!"

 Chapter 1459

    Why did Ning pull down the corners of her mouth astringently and look at the sight in the distance, which is already dry and powerful.


    These days, she can always start in a daze for no reason. Her mind is blank, but the sadness in her heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ace, what can I do?" he Yining gently fanned his eyelashes, "I''m also very desperate..."


    Jin shaosi quietly looked at he Yining. In the cold wind, her face was pale without a trace of blood. Although her eyes had been detumescence, they were red.


    "Yining, it will be hard next," said Jin shaosi. "If you can''t stick to it..."


    Jin shaosi didn''t say anything later. It''s too cruel.


    These days, he wanted to give Yining that if he couldn''t stick to it, he would directly tell Li Yunze what happened that year, finish everything and start over.


    However, he had no way to determine whether Li Yunze would do anything, and how to let Yining try to tell him?


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan have been told by Yining these days.


    He seemed to be able to imagine what the two would be like if Li Yunze knew that Yining was the culprit.


    "Let''s go..." why Ning said faintly and then turned away.


    Jin shaosi looked deeply at why he Ning, sighed deeply, and walked up with him.


    Romantic Paris can''t dispel the pain in her heart. How much she loves Li Yunze and how desperate she is now.


    Jin shaosi seemed to feel that she wanted to commit suicide


    "Ace, I sometimes wonder if everything is over when people die."


    Jin shaosi suddenly frowned. The feeling he had just felt was not a feeling.


    Looking at he Yining in horror, Jin shaosi began to breathe quickly, "Yining..."


    He Yining smiled, "I won''t die."


    She stared at the passing street view outside the window, "I still have one to take care of. I can''t lose my mother one by one because of my fault..." she paused, and then said, "moreover, I want to save my life and repent!"


    The ugly smile at the corners of his mouth made people heartache. Jin shaosi pulled why Yining into his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, do you have to torture yourself like this


    "Well." why would you rather answer, "people always have to bear what they have done. No one can escape."


    No one can choose to forget after making a mistake as if it didn''t happen.


    "You didn''t mean to..." Jin shaosi flushed his eyes.


    Why rather stuffy in his arms, smiled.


    "Can you evade responsibility if you don''t mean it?" he Yining said softly, "no... isn''t it?!"


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes, his gums clenched, and his temples twitched uncontrollably.


    He really wanted to knock out Yining and let her forget this miserable memory


    Lu fan drives the car and looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His face is also sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Jin shaosi, President of Jin''s group, took his lover on a romantic trip to Paris..." in Huakang hospital, the little nurses crowded together, "God, who is this woman? It has not been exposed!"


    "Look at this head touching killing. Tut Tut, Jin shaosi is a boyfriend with full marks."


    "Yes, yes." the little nurse put her fists in her heart. "Before, she envied Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s love. Now she suddenly envies this woman... Alas, why are all the good men in the world from other women?!"


    "You can choose to pursue Li Shao!"


    "Yes, Li Shao is also a good man, and he is estimated to be single now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little nurses laughed and joked one by one, and even those who had just entered the hospital blushed at the thought of Li Yunze''s handsome appearance of being serious at work and occasionally joking with everyone.


    "Head nurse, does Li Shao have a girlfriend?" someone asked the head nurse who was writing a record.


    The head nurse didn''t look up. "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask Li Shao and tell me the answer?"


    "Forget it, don''t dare!" the little nurse whispered. "However, there are few scandals among the rich and powerful people, but there are few... Last time there was, the woman was also unspeakable."


    "A woman like Qu Weiwei must be misunderstood. Li Shaocai doesn''t like it!" someone said, "don''t tarnish the great God of our medical field."


    "Just..."


    After someone agreed, he picked up his mobile phone and continued to scan the comments.


    "I''ll go. The paparazzi King broke the news that there will be a big story about Jin shaosi in the near future... It won''t be announcing marriage or exposing the heroine?!"


    "Let me see, let me see..."


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, the head nurse coughed gently. Several little nurses were still watching the news and suddenly felt that the atmosphere around them was somewhat unusual.


    Everyone looked at the place where the breath condensed, and saw Li Yunze indifferent, but he seemed to stand there with some strange breath condensed on his body, and his eyes fell on several people.


    "Li, Li Shao..." they bit their lower lips and were nervous.


    Li Yunze stretched out his hand and said nothing.


    The little nurse timidly handed the mobile phone to Li Yunze. With a hard face, she was thinking that the mobile phone she just bought would not be confiscated?!


    Li Yunze took the phone and didn''t say anything. He was just indifferent. There was no redundant expression on his face


    With his slender and powerful fingers sliding, Li Yunze quietly watched the news until the photo with the picture.


    There is a picture above. The sunset passes through the Eiffel Tower and is covered with a halo all over he Yining. People can only see her outline, but can''t see who it is.


    Jin shaosi smiled gently at the corners of his mouth, touched his hand and gently stroked he Yining''s head


    Romantic city, romantic scenery and warm sunset, "lover" is doing the warmest thing.


    The second one is on the steps of a church. Two people hold hands to pick up the steps. The angle should be to look up slightly at the position of the Church


    That church, Li Yunze knows.


    Locally, many lovers come here to pray and worship.


    It is also because it has achieved too many lovers'' love, and in the hearts of local or tourists, it represents the best wishes for lovers.


    ha-ha!


    Li Yunze put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Whether it was the head nurse or a few little nurses, they thought about the meaning of his smile.


    Put the mobile phone on the nurse''s desk. Li Yunze didn''t say anything and walked indifferently to the elevator


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what was going on?!


    The head nurse looked at the cell phone on the nurse''s desk, twisted her eyebrows and crossed her eyes.


    She has been in the hospital for nearly ten years. She knows something about Li Shao. He was so strange just now... Is it because of Jin shaosi''s news?


    Just thinking, suddenly, there was a loud bang in the elevator. In an instant, everyone stared

 Chapter 1460

    "What''s going on?"


    Someone asked, and then several little nurses walked to the elevator.


    I only saw the downward numbers moving. The little nurses whispered one by one, "God, I thought the elevator broke down. I was scared to death..."


    The head nurse stood in front of the elevator. After losing consciousness for a few seconds, she motioned everyone to go back to their jobs.


    She waited until the crowd dispersed and pressed the elevator.


    When the elevator came up, the head nurse went in, looked around and finally landed in one place


    There are obvious marks on the elevator wall, which should be just left by Li Shao.


    The head nurse raised her hand, gently crossed the mark with her fingers, and gradually twisted the center of her eyebrows.


    How much effort does it take to leave such a dent on the elevator?!


    The head nurse looked sideways when the elevator door opened and saw yanmiao come in.


    "What are you looking at?" yanmiao looked curiously at the place where the head nurse was still touching with his hand, and subconsciously came forward, "eh, there are dents?!"


    "Doctor Yan also thinks it''s a dent?" asked the head nurse.


    Yan Miao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "isn''t it?"


    The head nurse twisted her eyebrows again and looked at the place again. She guessed in her heart that the sound just sounded might be the elevator hit by Li Shao''s fist


    Li Shao, who has always had a calm temperament, actually vented his emotions regardless of the occasion.


    Is it because of Jin shaosi''s news or the woman in the scandal?!


    Seeing the head nurse meditating, yanmiao twisted her eyebrows strangely and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "Doctor Yan, you used to go to the same school as Li Shao and were taken by him..." the head nurse asked, "what personality do you think Li Shao is?"


    Yanmiao wondered why the head nurse suddenly asked, but he still replied: "it seems easy to get along with, but in fact, there is a sense of alienation in his bones... Well, he is also very introverted, so people sometimes can''t see through his emotions at that time."


    "Do you think major Li is an impulsive person to vent?" asked the head nurse.


    Yan Miao shook his head almost instinctively.


    The head nurse looked at yanmiao and subconsciously looked at the trace


    "You mean, here..." yanmiao suddenly widened his eyes, "... Did Li Shao smash it?!"


    With a "Ding", the head nurse had not had time to answer, and the elevator had reached the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yunze came in with a box of medicine in his hand.


    "Li Shao!"


    "Li Shao..."


    Yanmiao and the head nurse subconsciously shouted. They stood still and looked guilty at the dent on the elevator.


    "Don''t you go out?" Li Yunze said faintly and pressed the floor.


    "Er..." Yan Miao was stunned and said at the same time with the head nurse, "out!"


    Then they both got out of the elevator, watched the elevator door close and swallowed one after another.


    "No, I''m going to find Li Shao..." yanmiao suddenly reacted.


    "I should go back to work too!" the head nurse drew a corner of her mouth.


    They looked at each other and knew that Li Yunze was wrong.


    "Did something happen just now?" yanmiao pressed another elevator.


    "Just read a news..." the head nurse took out her mobile phone and showed yanmiao the news of Jin shaosi.


    Yanmiao''s eyes widened in an instant. Others may not see who the woman is, but Li Yunze and her can definitely recognize Yining at the first sight.


    Yanmiao went to find Li Yunze. When he entered the office, he saw him in a daze facing a box of medicine in front of him.


    "Li Shao..."


    Li Yunze looked up at yanmiao and asked indifferently, "what''s up?"


    Yanmiao first said his work, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked, "I don''t believe there is anything between Yining and ASI."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly and threw the medicine on his desk into the dustbin.


    Yanmiao just saw that medicine is to relieve nerve pressure, "you believe, but you show..."


    "Yan Miao," Li Yunze interrupted Yan Miao, "you told me that I should have gone to Paris with my certified woman and other men, and such photos were published. I believe... Ha ha, even if I believe it, how can I turn a blind eye?"


    "...." Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze''s face. He didn''t know whether it was self mockery, loss or anger. He was speechless.


    She is Yining''s best friend, but at this moment, she can''t find anyone to help Yining defend and comfort Li Yunze.


    "You go and be busy!" Li Yunze looked back and opened his mouth.


    Yan Miao nodded and left.


    However, when I closed the office door, I saw the loneliness pervading Li Yunze, which gave birth to a touch of heartache.


    After Yan Miao left, he left a message on he Yining''s wechat: Yining, can you tell me what''s going on and what you think?!


    He Yining didn''t reply. She didn''t know how to reply.


    As far as she and Jin shaosi knew, she didn''t intend to let anyone share her unhappiness.


    After a while, he Yining thought for a while. He was afraid of yanmiao. He replied: Yanyan, I''m fine. Go back and talk.


    Yanmiao''s heart became more and more heavy. She always felt why something had happened to Ning, but now she knew that she could only wait until she came back.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane broke through the clouds and soared 30000 feet above.


    He Yining looked out the window at the arc aperture that seemed very close, but actually very far away, and slowly closed his eyes


    Ten hours later, when the plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport, it was foggy and the first winter rain.


    "I''ll have dinner first and I''ll take you back, huh?" asked Jin shaosi.


    He Yining shook his head, "ace, I''m a little tired and want to go back to bed."


    Jin shaosi thought that he Yining had some plane meals at that time, so he didn''t force, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    He Yining nodded.


    The winter in Los Angeles is a little cold. With a light rain, the sky is foggy and bleak.


    The car stopped on the road not far from he Yining''s home. Jin shaosi held an umbrella and sent him to the corridor


    Upstairs, a pair of eyes watched their footsteps, and a sneer crossed the corners of their mouths.


    "What''s the matter? Remember to call me." Jin shaosi explained.


    "Yes." he Yining nodded.


    "Go up..."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and said nothing. He turned and walked upstairs


    After turning over the key, why would you rather open the door, drag some weak body in and close the door.


    All actions are mechanical. In the dark room because of the rain, it looks particularly strange


    Suddenly, why would you rather close the door, turn around, step over the porch, and a voice came


    "Have a good time?"

 Chapter 1461

    Why Ning looked at the sound and saw Li Yunze standing on the balcony.


    The curtain of night hung over Li Yunze, like a ghost hidden in the dark, with a gloomy feeling, but shrouded in desolation.


    Why Ning suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Yunze would be here now, "you..."


    "Surprised I''ll be here?"


    Li Yunze walked over slowly, looking at he Yining with burning eyes, "or do you think I shouldn''t be here?"


    Li Yunze''s voice was very calm and light. Obviously, he didn''t have much emotion, but he instantly filled the surrounding air with a cold breath.


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth, slightly clench his hand, and endure the thought of retreating because of Li Yunze''s approaching.


    "He Yining, can you tell me..." Li Yunze stood in front of him Yining and slowly opened his mouth, "what do you mean by this situation?"


    Why Ning''s mouth moved back and forth and thought of good words. At this moment, in the face of such Li Yunze, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Ho!" Li Yunze sneered, "why, don''t you even have an explanation?"


    "Li Yunze, I......"


    "Let me guess what you want to say?" Li Yunze interrupted he Yining. "You''re going to tell me now. Because you sorted out the relics of uncle he and aunt he, you suddenly found that their car accident happened because you came to me. There''s no way to face it, so you chose to escape..."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly "clattered", and his eyes looked at Li Yunze in horror through the increasingly bleak environment.


    "Or," said Li Yunze, looking at he Yining without blinking his eyes, with an indifferent voice from beginning to end and without too much emotional calmness, "you want to tell me that you have completely completed the dream of youth, so you find that you don''t love me so much now."


    Why rather bite the lip, the hand, the more clenched the more tight.


    "Or..." Li Yunze smiled, but there was no temperature in the dark. "Do you want to tell me that you have premarital phobia?!"


    He Yining only felt that his legs and feet were soft and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Yining, do you know?" Li Yunze''s smile gradually turned into self mockery. "These days, I''ve helped you think of all the reasons..."


    Listening to the sad words, he Yining looked at Li Yunze, and the sadness in his heart gradually spread.


    He should have been an indifferent and alienated Li Yunze. He should have been a cold and arrogant Li Yunze who didn''t care about anything except medicine.


    But at this moment, she clearly felt his anger, but because it was her, she became helpless.


    "I always think that when you come back, I will strangle you..." Li Yunze laughed at himself again, "but? At this moment, I feel very sad."


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining spoke in the end, but he couldn''t say anything after he just shouted a name.


    "Is Paris fun? Is it easy to go with Jin shaosi?" Li Yunze asked. "Without the pressure of parents'' death and the past with me, everything can be easily faced. If you don''t say anything, you can have a new life journey."


    "I..."


    Li Yunze approached he Yining. Just when she thought he was going to do something, suddenly, she was caught by his long arm and bumped into a familiar and warm embrace.


    Li Yunze tightly hugged he Yining. He closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse under forbearance. "He Yining, I didn''t think I would be so unpromising..."


    He Yining was pained by Li Yunze''s strength, but she didn''t say a word.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''re slowly away from me because of your psychological burden... I''m afraid that if Jin shaosi, an excellent man who loves you deeply, is around you, you will be slowly moved by him." Li Yunze''s voice is completely indelible and uncertain, "I''ve never been so confident in myself since I was young..."


    He Yining''s nose is very sour. She''s so afraid of Li Yunze


    Silence.


    A moment of silence seemed to condense the air. Only Li Yunze breathed a little heavily, and he Yining''s heartbroken voice that only he could hear.


    "Yining..."


    I don''t know how long it took. They couldn''t support each other for a long time. Li Yunze''s dry dumb voice came, "don''t leave me..."


    Why Ning suddenly closed her eyes? She was afraid that tears could not be controlled.


    Li Yunze waited for a while, but he Yining didn''t answer. Even her body didn''t move under his embrace.


    He was a little flustered. That kind of flustered was slowly piled up after several days of being unable to contact and seeing the news of he Yining''s romantic trip to Paris with Jin shaosi.


    Li Yunze has never tried this feeling. He is a man and is not as sensitive to love as a woman.


    He never thought that he would reveal his thoughts so humbly when he lived so big.


    "Yining, don''t leave me."


    Li Yunze tightened his arms around he Yining, as if to embed her into his body, and he would never separate again.


    "Oh" a painful chant, uncontrolled overflow, why should Ning''s lips.


    Li Yunze used so much force that her body instinctively resisted, "Li Yunze, you hurt me!"


    "Does it hurt?" Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell in front of the dark. "Yining, do you know how painful my heart is when I saw your report with Jin shaosi?"


    Why Ning''s lips moved back and forth, and his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t know whether it was heartache or physical pain.


    Li Yunze slowly let go of he Yining, looked straight at her like fire, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never been so rude, I can hardly control my emotions..." his eyes were slightly scarlet, "I even went to the pharmacy to get the medicine to relieve my emotional pressure."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly hurt. The colic like twist twist twist made her almost unable to hold on.


    Her eyes were slightly red. Why did Ning bite her lower lip and say, "Li Yunze, I want to calm down..." she took a breath and continued, "whether it''s mom and dad''s car accident or maybe it''s really premarital phobia, I need to calm down."


    Li Yunze quietly looked at he Yining, and his eyes overflowed with a sense of strangeness.


    "I don''t have anything to do with ACE, but I can''t pass the pass in my heart..." why Ning gritted his teeth and said, "I thought I could, I thought I couldn''t think about it, but... No!"


    "You..." Li Yunze''s voice trembled, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1462

    He Yining''s eyes became more and more red. She looked at Li Yunze and said in a weak voice, "Li Yunze, I want to calm down, okay?"


    "Not good!" Li Yunze retorted immediately.


    "But I really can''t get married with you in such a mood..." he Yining seemed to have some collapse and raised his hand to express something. The whole person was full of emotional instability under irritability.


    Li Yunze quietly looked at he Yining. The feeling of stripping had become stronger and stronger.


    "Do you want to separate from me?" Li Yunze asked with deep eyes.


    "I just want to calm down for a while..." why would you rather hold your breath and don''t let tears fall out? "I don''t want us to be bored at the last two, Li Yunze, do you understand?"


    "Calm down? Hehe... Why not? You just want to separate from me, don''t you!" Li Yunze roared, like a wild beast on the verge of madness.


    He Yining''s nails have been embedded in the palm of her hand. She tried to sober herself and calm herself with such pain. "If you have to understand like this, I can''t help it."


    Such an ambiguous answer is the most maddening.


    For Li Yunze, who has lost his calmness at the moment, the same is true!


    "He Yining, want to separate, you dream!" roared Li Yunze, gnashing his teeth. "Why do you chase me and pester me? If you want to leave, you can turn around indifferently? Ah?! what do you think of me Li Yunze? A person who comes and goes at once?!"


    He Yining''s heart was in pain, and her heart was shouting: No, no, not like this


    She wants to be with Li Yunze every day and the whole world revolves around him. How can she be willing to leave?!


    But because of such an inseparable love, she can''t forgive the harm she caused to Li Yunze, and she can''t accept Li Yunze''s hatred for her because of brother Yunhao.


    Also hate, she would rather Li Yunze hate her than kill her!


    "I..."


    "I can give you time." Li Yunze hurriedly interrupted what he Yining wanted to resist. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, I''ll give you time to digest slowly, but it''s impossible to separate!"


    "What if I can''t pass the barrier in my heart in my life?!" why should I rather roar uncontrollably, "do we just spend it all the time?!"


    "Then we''ll spend our whole life..." Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed out the gap between his teeth word by word. "We can''t get married or get a license... But why would you rather be my li Yunze woman and my child''s mother in this life!"


    "Li Yunze, are you crazy!"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze in disbelief. He surprised her and hurt her more.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ll want to be with you after so many years!" Li Yunze still clenched his teeth. "He Yining, the beginning is what you want to start, and the end is what only I can end."


    "Li Yunze, are you forcing me to death!" why Ning is about to lose his hold.


    "Then we''ll die together..." Li Yunze did not step back. "At least, there is a companion in reincarnation, isn''t there?!"


    Why Ning stamped her foot with an "ah", and her whole mood began to shake from side to side, as if she wanted to find a strength that could support herself.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to..." why Ning gasped, "will you let me go, even now?"


    "If I let you go now, can you no longer escape?" Li Yunze approached he Yining and put his hand on his chest. "He Yining, if you are sad, will I not feel heartache? But what can I do? I never thought that Li Yunze would have today, but what can I do? I can only force you and myself!"


    "No -" why would you rather shake your hands, "you can not force yourself, you can not force me, why do you have to make us so embarrassed at this moment!"


    "Yining..." Li Yunze grabbed he Yining''s hand. It was the hand with his proposal ring. He pressed her hand on his heart and said in a tight voice, "you feel that at this moment, my heart is beating for you, for you!"


    He Yining didn''t dare to touch it. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold it.


    She wanted to draw back her hand, but she was caught by Li Yunze, so that she couldn''t draw back


    "Li Yunze, can you let go?" why should Ning''s begging voice overflow his lips, "I''m a little tired, I''m really tired. What do we have, can we say tomorrow?"


    "No!" Li Yunze had never been stubborn and stubborn, "I want the exact answer. You tell me, you won''t leave me, you won''t!"


    Li Yunze was so humble and even powerless that he Yining collapsed completely.


    She gave a deep roar, and regardless of the pain of her hand, she twisted hard, trying to get rid of Li Yunze.


    She was really afraid that she could not see such Li Yunze, and things would become more difficult to face without her control.


    However, he Yining''s strength was limited. Just as she wanted to break free, Li Yunze grabbed her hand and raised it in front of her


    "Yining, do you see?!" Li Yunze said, looking at her in a hoarse voice, "one plus one equals one... Without you, I and one will not be complete. Have you forgotten the proposal under the Hippocratic statue?"


    With Li Yunze''s question, he Yining just kept twisting his hand.


    Li Yunze''s shackles are too tight. She can''t get away at all


    "Have you forgotten the meaning of this ring?"


    "He Yining, did you forget that you agreed to my proposal?"


    "Li Yunze, don''t force me any more!" he Yining finally cried out, stared at Li Yunze and stopped twisting his wrist. "Do you want to know if I remember now? OK, I''ll tell you..."


    He Yining''s face suddenly became cold. Her idle hand raised, but her vision confronted Li Yunze and took down the ring


    Li Yunze had an unspeakable sense of suffocation in his heart. He was stunned for a moment. He Yining repeatedly said "I''ll tell you now", which loosened the consciousness of her subordinates.


    He Yining''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he were cruel.


    She held up the ring and looked at Li Yunze. When he realized what, she turned around, walked to the window and threw the ring out


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze roared behind her.


    He Yining''s eyes were wide, forced back her tears and turned around. Through the darkness, she could feel li Yunze''s anger, "Li Yunze, see? This is my attitude!"


    "Er..." Li Yunze roared, stepped forward quickly and grabbed he Yining''s shoulder blade, as if he wanted to eat people. "He Yining, how dare you, how dare you?!"

 Chapter 1463

    The sound of "Ding" came when Li Yunze grabbed why Ning''s shoulder blades. With his roar, such a subtle sound did not attract his attention.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with scarlet eyes, and the whole person was shaken by him.


    "He Yining, what are you going to do... Ah?!" Li Yunze screamed with collapse. His eyes were scarlet as if they were going to overflow and bleed, devouring he Yining at any time.


    Why did Ning''s tears fall uncontrollably? She let Li Yunze shake her body and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Yes, laughing!


    Such a smile, falling in Li Yunze''s eyes, seemed to be ridicule, and seemed to be proud under provocation.


    Li Yunze pushed away. He Yining looked at the woman who said he was her dream every day


    What''s wrong?!


    What''s wrong?!


    Is it because I woke up and found that everything was wrong that led to this situation?!


    "Li Yunze, really, I''m so tired." he Yining hit the windowsill and hurt her waist, but she was still laughing, "I just want to calm down. Why do you have to force me like this?"


    Lifting his eyes, he Yining looked at Li Yunze with a cold heart at the bottom of his eyes, "you can''t forgive Chen Xuan and Chen family... Because of the death of aunt and brother Yunhao."


    "What about me?" why Ning smiled bitterly, laughing like ghost crying. "My parents'' death, whether I admit it or not, is because of me, isn''t it?"


    "Li Yunze, tell me, how can I forgive myself, how can I forgive -"


    The roaring voice was filled with desperate sadness, not only because of his parents'' car accident, but also because of Li Yunhao''s death.


    The unintentional loss caused a tragedy under the chain reaction.


    He Yining, how can you forgive yourself, and how can you expect Li Yunze to forgive each other as if nothing exists?!


    "Comparing heart to heart, you can''t forgive Chen Xuan, can you?"


    "That''s different..."


    "Why is it different?" he Yining roared, "can you forgive the man who killed brother Yunhao? Can you be with the man who killed brother Yunhao? You can''t!"


    "But I didn''t kill my uncle and aunt!" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed out words, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Why Ning''s lips moved back and forth, and she almost impulsively said, "her father and mother had a car accident because she was looking for him.".


    Ace said that Qu Weiwei told Li Yunze that her father and mother went after her because they thought she knew some secrets. She asked Li Yunze whether the first draft she accidentally took away led to the death of Yunhao''s brother.


    If she said so, he would be able to guess what she knew


    "Li Yunze, just give me some time, will you?" he Yining asked powerlessly.


    "How long is the time for you? Three days, a week, a month... A year!" Li Yunze suddenly sneered, wondering whether it was self mockery or ridicule, "or forever?"


    "Why do you have to force me?" he Yining leaned against the windowsill. If not, she was afraid she couldn''t support herself.


    "I force you... Ha ha, I force you..."


    Li Yunze stepped back powerlessly and looked at he Yining with disappointment. "He Yining, even if I can''t turn the clouds and rain, I think Li Yunze can also be counted in Los Angeles."


    Why Ning''s heart has begun to bleed.


    "Now? I''m begging here, just like a scoundrel!" Li Yunze mocked himself and looked at he Yining''s line of sight, becoming more and more complex.


    Without saying anything more, Li Yunze forcibly took back his sight and dragged his heavy and weak body to the door step by step


    At the moment he Yining turned around, the hot tears surged out again, and his heart was already so painful that it burst.


    Li Yunze opened the door mechanically and went out, followed by a ''Bang'' sound of closing the door.


    That sound was like a shackle that blocked the hearts of two people, one inside and one outside. The heart was aching with astringency.


    Li Yunze went downstairs and didn''t leave.


    He stood downstairs. The drizzle made his hair a little wet.


    He looked ahead, calculated the radian, then turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, bent down on the ground and began to look for


    For Li Yunze, the value of a ring in money is completely ignored.


    However, it was the ring he proposed to he Yining, representing ''1 + 1 = 1'', which was a symbol of love and a family.


    Love is lost, home is lost


    Is his life lost?!


    ¡­¡­


    The chilly wind kept rushing in from the open window, and occasionally raindrops naughtily drilled into my neck, cooling my heart.


    Why would she rather stand where she is? I don''t know how long she cried until a ray of light crossed from the outside. She subconsciously turned around


    I saw a figure looking for something under the drizzling night light and hazy night light?!


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly pricked and held her hand on the window. Her mouth kept opening and closing, and she looked at Li Yunze looking there bit by bit


    She wanted to shout, but her voice stuck in her throat.


    It''s raining outside all the time.


    It''s very cold on such an early winter night.


    Why should Ning''s hand cling to the window, because his fingers are white with too much force.


    But even with such great strength, she almost couldn''t help but want to shout Li Yunze.


    Tears spilled out uncontrollably again. Why would you rather not look at Li Yunze looking for the ring inch by inch there and suddenly turned around. The man had fallen down the window and sat on the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    The cry could not be contained. He Yining took out his mobile phone and called Jin shaosi when he couldn''t stand the pain of suffocation.


    "Ace, what to do, what to do..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi suddenly wrung his eyebrows.


    He Yining sobbed and waited for Li Yunze at home. Now he said intermittently about looking for a ring downstairs.


    Jin shaosi was also surprised. He didn''t expect Li Yunze to look for a ring on a rainy night.


    After all, such behavior is not like what Li Yunze would do


    Just because he thought he wouldn''t do it, now that he did it, Jin shaosi was more worried.


    "Yining, can you hold on?" Jin shaosi asked.


    "Wuwu..." why would she rather cry on her knees? She already felt numb with her heart tightening.


    Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows and said softly, "did you really throw away the ring?"


    How can she throw away the ring?


    Just now, it was just an illusory action


    "You didn''t, did you?" Jin shaosi knew why Yining. "Now it''s an opportunity. Yining, it depends on whether you can hold back..."

 Chapter 1464

    He Yining didn''t speak, but listened to Jin shaosi.


    "Yining, if Li Yunze can''t find the ring, he will subconsciously expand his disappointment..." Jin shaoston felt that such words are too cruel, but he can''t help saying, "maybe it will be easier if you want him to leave."


    He Yining''s eyelashes kept trembling, "ace, if I never get it, I just feel sorry and helpless... But I got it, just one step away... I lost it again..."


    "I understand that getting and losing is more unacceptable and heartache than never getting." Jin shaosi said softly, "Yining, everything has two sides."


    "Think about it, what you get is that Li Yunze doesn''t know the truth, and his sadness and pain are only temporary." Jin shaosi walked to the window and led the city rendered by the drizzle under the night curtain. His voice was filled with a touch of self-conscious empathy and desolation. "To love a person is to hope that she can be happy, even if he has borne all the unhappiness, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm..." he Yining wiped his tears with his hands, but he couldn''t wipe them clean.


    Jin shaosi listened to the cry from the microphone and gradually frowned.


    The night in Los Angeles is shrouded in dark clouds. Even if the neon is still bright, we can''t ignore the haze shrouded in the dark air.


    Li Yunze ignored that his body had been gradually soaked by rain. He looked for it bit by bit and didn''t let go of any place.


    For Li Yunze, who can spend more than ten hours in the operating room and highly concentrate on minor surgery, it is not difficult to find a ring within the scope.


    But he didn''t find it until the morning came and the rain stopped.


    There was a sense of lost self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. Li Yunze felt that he had never been stupid, stupid... He felt ridiculous.


    But even though he thought it was ridiculous, he didn''t give up looking for it


    But when the scope became larger and larger and the loss became larger and larger, Li Yunze suddenly began to doubt his behavior.


    "Li Yunze, what if you get it back?" Li Yunze squatted there, his eyes falling in front, foggy and poor visibility. "If she is no longer yours, the existence of a ring is ridiculous, isn''t it?!"


    Li Yunze only felt desolate in his heart, which was incomparable to the cold and damp cold of his body.


    Get up, Li Yunze looks up at he Yining''s home


    The window was still open, as if mocking his behavior from last night to this moment.


    His silly Ning, as usual, came down long ago, didn''t he?


    Li Yunze slowly took back his sight and dragged his heavy body to the car because of dizziness


    Get in, start, leave.


    It looked as if there was nothing unusual except that he was wet.


    "Squeak -"


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped when the car just turned out of the door of the community.


    Looking sideways at the door of the community, Li Yunze powerlessly fanned his eyes and did what he felt humble.


    He Yining has been sitting on the ground. The cold wind has already blown her body without any temperature.


    The sound of "Ding" crossed. He Yining instinctively went to get his mobile phone and opened the text message: Yining, I''m a little uncomfortable and can''t drive the car. Will you come down and take me back?


    He Yining''s nose became sour and astringent in an instant. She breathed heavily to prevent her from crying again in the house that no one had seen.


    Li Yunze waited for a long time and didn''t wait for he Yining''s reply. He mockingly hooked his mouth, crossed his finger across the screen again, and sent another text message: Yining, I was too impulsive last night. You want to calm down, I''ll give you time... Just don''t take too long. I''m afraid I''ll wait too lonely.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He obviously feels ridiculous, but he sends text messages one by one.


    But, every one of them has revealed his heart invisibly


    "You got off the plane yesterday. You must be very tired. Don''t come down to see me off. I''ll find a substitute driver."


    This is the reason why Li Yunze clearly knows why he would rather not come down and find himself.


    "By the way, I remember the research project of Luoda on Monday, which is very helpful to you."


    This is Li Yunze''s fear that he Yining lost his chance because he avoided him.


    "I''ll get your official card for you, Ma Guangming said. When things are over here at Luoyang University, I''ll arrange to go to obstetrics and gynecology as an official listed doctor... Yining, you filled my medical vacancy."


    This is why Li Yunze wants to have a better relationship with him.


    "Yining, you can''t be irresponsible to me... Tease me but don''t marry me!"


    This is what Li Yunze was powerless to say to he Yining.


    Several text messages were inserted into he Yining''s mobile phone, but Li Yunze didn''t receive a reply.


    He Yining listened to the arrival of text messages and slowly spread out his palm. Inside was the ring engraved with "1 + 1 = 1".


    The red "+" is a little dazzling at the moment. He Yining just looks at it


    Last night, Li Yunze found the ring downstairs. She looked for it in the house.


    Because it was too late to put it away, Li Yunze suddenly caught her shoulder blade and the ring slipped off.


    It was so small that she fell under the TV cabinet. She looked for it for a long time.


    Slowly held the ring up to my eyes, why Ning pulled an ugly smile at the corners of his mouth, "Li Yunze, maybe... You can only be my dream. Only in the dream can I deceive myself."


    Time, I want to spend the first cooling in winter.


    For Huakang, Li Yunze had a high fever, or a very serious high fever, and they all felt strange.


    After all, Li Yunze could allow his body to be like this. Everyone really can''t think of it.


    Yanmiao went to see Li Yunze after work.


    "What''s the situation now?" Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze with a bad face and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Nothing." Li Yunze said faintly.


    "Li Yunze, Yining avoids talking, you too..." yanmiao is a little angry. "As a friend, I can''t help you."


    "If she doesn''t want to solve it, it''s useful to help?" Li Yunze sneered at himself.


    Yan Miao turned his eyes. "I''m surprised. You''re too sudden."


    "Not really." Li Yunze drank. "You should know that Yining came to me the day her parents had a car accident..."


    "And then?" yanmiao said subconsciously, "it can''t be the accident that uncle and aunt chased Yining?!"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. Yanmiao widened his eyes and opened his mouth because of surprise.


    "No?!"


    "Although I don''t know anything, the fact seems to be true."


    "...." yanmiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and scolded the dirty in a forthright way. "I really don''t understand, so I''d rather hinder who and who? Why is it so difficult to be with you


    Then she turned angrily and left. As soon as she got outside, she left a message to why Ning wechat.


    "Yining, Li Yunze has a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. He is confused. No one will get close and can''t take a drop... I think if you don''t come here, Li Yunze who may be a fool will wait for you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1465

    After hearing yanmiao''s words, he Yining didn''t even have time to think, and suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Lu Fan frowned slightly, looked in the rearview mirror, pulled over and stopped the car, "Miss Yining?"


    He Yining had no time to speak, but instinctively, opened the door, got out of the car and hurried to the subway station in front


    This time is the time to get off work. If you want to reach Huakang hospital as soon as possible, it is most convenient to take the subway.


    Lu Fan frowned and looked around. Because it was on the roadside and he couldn''t stop for a long time, he started the motor car and dialed Jin shaosi''s phone.


    "Boss, Miss Yining suddenly got off and went to the subway station."


    "What happened before?" Jin shaosi asked with a slight frown.


    "It seems that Miss Yining heard a voice message and suddenly shouted to stop."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi hung up the phone, changed hands, dialed he Yining with wechat, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    He Yining just swiped his card into the subway station and suddenly stopped. The impulse at that moment suddenly woke up under the voice of Jin shaosi.


    "Is it Li Yunze?" Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yan Yan said he had a fever, and no one could give him a drop." he Yining''s whole face tangled together, "it''s going to burn to 40 degrees. If it''s consumed, there will be problems."


    She had no doubt that Li Yunze would have a fever. Even a doctor would get sick.


    It was so cold outside last night that he had been in the rain all night. He had little chance of not getting sick.


    "Yining, are you sure you want to go?" Jin shaosi asked. "If you go now, everything you did last night will be in vain."


    Why rather bite your lips.


    She naturally knows, but she can''t see Li Yunze torture herself like this


    "Li Yunze is not a child, and I don''t believe he will make such childish behavior." Jin shaosi said, "in that case, I despise him, and he doesn''t deserve my retreat."


    I have to say that Jin shaosi understands Li Yunze from the standpoint of men.


    He Yining is concerned about chaos.


    "Did you give Yining?" Li Yunze said faintly when he saw yanmiao coming in. "She won''t come over."


    Yanmiao frowned and looked at Li Yunze. Suddenly, he felt that this man had become very strange.


    In yanmiao''s eyes, Li Yunze is an annoying Li Yunze who has made why Ning chase for more than ten years, but still can be indifferent and alienated.


    He is also the teaching assistant in the class of Luoda.


    It''s the talented doctor in the operating room


    But regardless of any impression, it is absolutely incompatible with Li Yunze at the moment.


    At this moment, Li Yunze was like a young man who could not love, steady but sad, Qingming but with extravagant hopes.


    That is a contradictory combination.


    "I told Yining that you have a fever and don''t cooperate with the treatment. If she doesn''t come, you''ll be a fool tomorrow." yanmiao said honestly, "everyone is a doctor. It''s very clear that if you don''t treat a high fever of 40 degrees, you''ll burn your lungs even if it''s the lightest. Yining won''t give up."


    "But Jin shaosi won''t think I''m so capricious."


    "What does this have to do with ace?" yanmiao didn''t react.


    "If," Li Yunze looked out of the window and it didn''t rain again, but the sky was dark and depressing, "he has something to do with Yining now."


    Yan Miao helps his forehead, "are people with high IQ playing psychological guessing games?"


    Li Yunze didn''t answer. He just looked at the sparrow flying in front of the window and was slightly stunned.


    Sparrows'' chirp ''jump, looking very lonely.


    After a while, another sparrow flew over, stopped, and took off with the previous one


    "If you can wait in place, it''s also good." Li Yunze said unconsciously. He didn''t know whether it was a sparrow or himself.


    Yanmiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Li Yunze, this sad painting style of spring and autumn is not suitable for you."


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth, "yes, it''s not suitable for me." he took back his eyes, "so I can''t go without treatment."


    At this moment, Li Yunze said so.


    But what he didn''t think of at the moment was that before long, he did what he thought impossible


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Monday.


    He Yining is suddenly glad that he has been studying the violin one by one recently and doesn''t go home on weekends.


    Otherwise, her ghost appearance will scare her.


    Jin shaosi sent he Yining to the gate nearest to the Medical College of Luo University. He glanced at the school gate, "is that ok?"


    Then he looked at he Yining.


    "As long as I''m in Los Angeles, as long as I''m still a doctor, I can''t avoid contact with him..." why Ning said faintly, "blindly avoiding is counterproductive."


    "HMM." Jin shaosi answered, "call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up."


    He Yining nodded and got out of the car.


    Talent got off and closed the door. He saw a car stop nearby. Then, the driver''s window came down.


    "Get in the car."


    He Yining didn''t move, but Jin shaosi had put down the front passenger''s window. The two men turned their heads almost at the same time, and looked at one place in an instant.


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. Why would you rather stand between the two cars and swallow it involuntarily.


    "Get in the car!" Li Yunze took back his sight of confrontation with major Jin and looked at he Yining.


    "Yining, it''s cold outside. Get in the car." Jin shaosi said gently, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "My fiancee, if I''m here, I won''t bother president Jin." Li Yunze said indifferently.


    Jin shaosi smiled, "Li Shao, are you treating me as an enemy?"


    "When?" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "that also requires you to be the enemy..." then he looked at he Yining again.


    He Yining didn''t want to confront at the gate of the campus. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and got on Li Yunze''s car.


    Jin shaosi looked at the car entering the campus and sighed, "Yining, I hope you are happy, but I''m afraid you''re becoming more and more unhappy..." he joked at the corner of his mouth, "Li Yunze is really your robbery. Happiness is because of him and sadness is also because of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze parked his car in the parking lot near the medical college, but the people didn''t get off.


    "These days, calm down?" Li Yunze asked, looking at he Yining.


    "Can we not talk about this first?" he Yining looked at the time. "It''s time for the meeting."


    Li Yunze made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, "Hmm", and turned and got out of the car.


    Why would she rather go to the building? After only a few steps, Li Yunze held her hand. She wanted to break free, but he held it tighter.


    "Li Yunze..." why is he rather angry.


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered faintly.


    "Let go of me." why rather bite your teeth.


    Li Yunze didn''t let go, but he stopped and looked at he Yining. He raised a shallow but deep smile at the corners of his mouth, "Yining, it''s said that women are afraid of pestering Lang..."


    He paused slightly and said with deep eyes: "if you need me to feel the feelings of more than 6000 days and nights, I don''t mind... Chasing you!"

 Chapter 1466

    Why Ning''s brain was empty because of Li Yunze''s words. For a moment, she was stunned in situ and forgot her reaction.


    When the reaction came, people had instinctively followed Li Yunze''s footsteps and entered the experimental building of the medical college.


    In the conference room, the professors of the research group of the medical school have arrived, and the students who have been transferred have gathered together to say something


    When everyone saw Li Yunze and he Yining coming in, they all smiled vaguely.


    The proposal that day was a blocked news on campus, but people in medical school basically knew it.


    "Yunze, Yining... To pull?!"


    "Professor..."


    Li Yunze greeted with a smile. Why would she rather be looked at by so many eyes? If she could gladly accept everyone''s blessing as usual, but today, she really had no way.


    Secretly wriggled his hands. Li Yunze didn''t force it this time. He loosened it when he would rather break free.


    Such a move, everyone''s smile is deeper, and the ambiguity in the bottom of their eyes is becoming larger and larger. She is embarrassed to attribute he Yining''s behavior to her.


    Why did Ning zhe look at Li Yunze at the corner of his mouth? Just as he looked over, there was a light of evil charm at the bottom of his eyes.


    She knew he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately using such behavior, while swearing sovereignty, let everyone naturally imperceptibly influence the relationship between them.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start..." the professor said, motioning everyone to sit down.


    This study is basically related to what Li Yunze said before about radiopharmaceutical research.


    Naturally, whether for Li Yunze or the school, Li Yunze''s participation is good for both sides.


    Time, the blink of an eye to noon.


    "Li Shao, sister, let''s have dinner together?" a medical student raised his meal card. "Revisit campus life."


    "OK!" Li Yunze said when he Yining was just trying to find an excuse to refuse. When she frowned slightly, she suddenly came to her ear. Her voice was not big or small, but everyone around could hear it. "Once my family Yining chased me at school and revisited the memory of the campus. It was also romantic."


    Why Ning''s face turned red uncontrollably. She bit her lower lip and tilted her eyes under the laughter of her younger brothers and sisters.


    Li Yunze likes the way she is angry and can''t hair. Of course, he doesn''t like her uncomfortable, but likes her charming appearance at this moment.


    It is the meal point that each canteen is crowded with many people, especially in places with special dishes.


    "Which canteen has steamed eggs today?" Li Yunze asked.


    "That''s the one we''re going to..." a schoolgirl suddenly brightened her eyes. "Li Shao, you also like steamed eggs? Me too... What a coincidence!"


    Everyone was silent and looked at he Yining one after another. They felt that what the girl said was unintentional, but it made the atmosphere awkward.


    Why Ning subconsciously looked at the girl, her bright eyes were full of hope for the world, and her vitality seemed to let her see herself.


    "No, I prefer to eat." Li Yunze smiled and didn''t forget to look at he Yining affectionately.


    "Wow, Li Shao, you spread this wave of dog food..." someone began to wail, "I feel I don''t need to eat lunch."


    "Oh, then you may lose weight well in the future." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Privately, I will sprinkle dog food from time to time."


    "...." he Yining looked at Li Yunze chatting with his younger brothers and sisters in the medical college, and his heart tightened suddenly.


    He is not high above, but he has never been such an easy-going person.


    He just wants everyone to know one thing. Why is she Ning? She is his Li Yunze''s woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Eating one by one, Xiao Yi, who was talking to Jian Jie, looked at him with a pair of eyes. He was a little stuffy.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Jie looked back and saw that those who like to eat delicious food were wilting, as if absent-minded.


    Xiao Yi was adopted by Xiao Jing. She escaped the beating of her stepfather. In such an environment, and she is older than Jian Jie and 11, she has to see more clearly than ordinary children.


    Xiao Yi knows that he Xinyao is very attached to Jian Jie.


    Her identity, like the name given to her by her adoptive father, is the identity of a guardian.


    If Jian Jie and he Xinyao can come together in the future, she just changed from one person''s guardian to two people''s.


    "I''ll take care of the rest myself. You and Xinyao have dinner first!" Xiao Yi said, took his textbook and turned away from the canteen.


    "Is sister Yi angry with me?" asked one by one.


    Jane Jie smiled. The little adult touched one by one''s head. "She won''t be angry with you," paused. "It''s you. You''ve been a little silly since aunt Yining came to see you yesterday."


    "You''re stupid!" one by one snorted discontentedly, slightly drooping his shoulders. "Obviously, my mother is with that uncle, but why haven''t they ever taken me together and seen me?"


    Jian Jie dragged his lunch box and put the celery and carrots piled aside one by one into his lunch box. "What you need most now is to learn the songs of our new year''s party well. Adults worry about their own things."


    When it comes to the new year, one by one, his face burst into a smile, nodded with a smile, "Hmm", looked at the chicken thigh in Jane Jie''s lunch box and grinned.


    "You don''t eat celery and carrots, but you always eat so much meat. It''s bad for your health." Jane Jie scolded, but he had clamped the chicken thighs in his lunch box into one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi sat in the restaurant attached to the winery, with a bottle of red wine and a cold Australian steak in front of him.


    "Boss," Su ruomin came over, "you checked the things you told..."


    Jin shaosi slowly raised his eyes, didn''t speak, just looked at Su ruomin.


    "There was no special accident," Su ruomin said solemnly. "Where did that thing flow out from?"


    Jin shaosi gradually frowned. He wondered if it would be a misunderstanding. In that case, at least Yining didn''t need to work so hard.


    But


    "Because it''s not in the field, others won''t pay attention to what it is?!" Su ruomin said, "but when someone with a heart sees it, they can naturally see the usefulness of those pages of paper."


    Mr. Jin took back his eyes and looked a little heavy. "HMM." he paused, "you go to dinner first. I want to talk about the next thing."


    "OK."


    After su ruomin left, Jin shaosi pondered for a while and called he Yining.


    "Ace?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was talking to his younger brother and sister, and walked to one side under the tree, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yining, do you remember what I told you in Paris?" Jin shaosi said with deep eyes, "no accident, I will do it today!"

 Chapter 1467

    Why Ning''s heart suddenly ''clattered'', she looked back at Li Yunze


    At the right moment, Li Yunze also looked at her.


    He Yining almost instinctively took back his eyes at the moment opposite Li Yunze''s line of sight.


    "Ace..." he Yining''s heart is suffocating badly, "can you, can you wait?"


    "Hmm?" Jin shaosi frowned slightly and was puzzled. "Yining, you should know that the sooner you deal with this matter, the better."


    "I don''t want him to be embarrassed in front of his younger brothers and sisters!" why should Ning hang his eyes, suck his nose and press down his sour heart, "although I know it''s ridiculous, I can''t make him so embarrassed."


    Jin shaosi can understand why he Ning''s mood. The two had just proposed at the Medical College of Luoyang University. Now, they go back to school to study the subject together. If the matter is exposed


    "Yining, I want to remind you," Jin shaosi has a deep love for he Yining at the bottom of his eyes, "now is the best time, even the best..."


    Jin shaosi wanted to stop talking. He felt that he was too cruel, although he had no other way.


    "Sister he Xuejie, let''s go!"


    Behind him came the cry of his younger brother. He Yining looked back, nodded and said to Jin shaosi, "let''s talk about it after meeting..." he paused, "but not today."


    "OK." Jin shaosi answered and waited until he Yining hung up the phone.


    Lu Fan put a plate of freshly cooked fried rice in front of Mr. Jin and removed the cooled small steak. "Boss, in fact, it''s OK to wait."


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak. He just took the spoon and sat up slightly. He looked at the plate of exquisite fried rice. Each grain seemed to be wrapped in egg liquid, which looked very attractive.


    "Things are done too intensively, maybe the effect is not very good." Jin shaosi slightly lowered his eyes, "wait... Maybe people can impulsively do something they shouldn''t have done only when they are disappointed in hope."


    Lu Fan sighed and looked at Jin shaosi with some heartache.


    He is the boss''s driver and personal bodyguard.


    He is the one who knows the boss best. He has never been rewarded for what the boss has done for Miss Yining.


    Next, even bear the guilt of self blame and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset disappeared in the West sky in advance in winter, especially because the weather is always cloudy these two days, and the night comes earlier.


    "Sister he Xuejie, let''s go first."


    Why rather pulled the corners of his mouth and the greeting person smiled, nodded and waved.


    Li Yunze is still looking at the sample pictures under the microscope, writing things under his hand, and talking to two medical college professors on the side?!


    Look at the time. It''s past seven.


    After the students left one by one, he Yining looked at Li Yunze again. Finally, he silently took his bag and left


    "Let''s stop here today and continue tomorrow." the professor said, "it''s very late. You''re so busy in the early stage that you don''t have time to fall in love. When you go back to school, there''s something else. You can''t refuse."


    Teasing laughter came in front of several professors. They looked back and saw that there was no shadow of why Yining, so they curiously whispered, "where''s Yining?"


    Li Yunze glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I guess I went to the bathroom."


    "Well," said the professor without much thought, "we''ll go back first. You and Yining should go back early... When you''re ready, you really don''t have time to be gentle."


    Li Yunze smiled and collected the astringency in the depths of his eyes.


    After the professor and others left, Li Yunze called he Yining.


    He Yining had cancelled the call transfer and hung up indifferently when he saw Li Yunze''s phone.


    Then, a text message arrived, which was sent by Li Yunze: I knew you would hang up. Did Jin shaosi pick you up? Well, let me guess, you won''t reply


    Obviously, Li Yunze seemed not to care, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Why would you rather close your eyes than let the suddenly dense water mist condense into tears.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and said with a heavy heart, "what do you want to eat? Or go to me?"


    "Well." he Yining opened his eyes, "I''ll stay with you tonight. I guess Li Yunze will wait for me downstairs tomorrow..."


    Jin shaosi glanced at why he Ning was so sad.


    Most of the time, Yining knows Li Yunze. Because he loves him, he knows... Isn''t he?!


    Also because of understanding, she dare not say


    Early the next morning, Li Yunze did go. Why should he Ning wait for her downstairs.


    But as time approached, no one came down. He got off and went upstairs.


    There is no popularity in the empty room. The quilt in the bedroom is paved and there is no temperature on it.


    "Oh," Li Yunze looked at the small bed that had been lingering for many days and nights and laughed at himself, "you know I''ll come, so you won''t even go home?"


    Li Yunze has gone to Luoda. Why has Ning arrived.


    The two looked at each other, one with a complex expression and the other with indifference.


    "Yining..."


    "You said give me time to calm down."


    In a word, Li Yunze choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll be very busy next," he Ning said, not daring to look directly at Li Yunze. "During this time, just give me time to calm down, okay?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak and looked at he Yining quietly.


    "After the research, I will give you a clear answer." why Ning raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t want to, but he saw why he would rather beg from the bottom of his eyes, "is the subject over?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "OK, but I also have requirements." Li Yunze put forward the conditions after answering the voice, "you can''t deliberately hide from me during this period of time."


    "You can''t keep pestering me."


    Li Yunze felt a little tight, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the winter cooling again, blinked a month.


    This month, Li Yunze and he Yining seemed too busy to think about other things with the deepening of subject research.


    There is nothing strange in the eyes of their younger brothers, sisters and professors, but they know that those are superficial... Some things are changing, even if they are unwilling to face them.


    "Master, it''s estimated that this material is quite sensational... It''s absolutely big."


    "Yes, the president of Jin''s group is a mysterious woman." the paparazzi Wang said with a smile. "Everyone from exposing his hidden marriage, visiting the infant products store to the romantic tour in Paris. At this time, after more than a month, they finally have new materials, which is still a breakthrough..."


    Paparazzi Wang put a proud smile on the corner of his mouth and first went to see the questions of those who asked questions with money on his microblog.


    "Paparazzi king, did you say the big material to be exposed was exposed? When was it exposed?"


    Paparazzi King Click to answer the question: sorting, remember to pay attention in an hour!

 Chapter 1468

    "The results are really satisfactory," someone said happily. "Wait until the in vivo culture is finished and come out to see the effect."


    "With Yunze, everything gets twice the result with half the effort..." the professor looked at the research results with satisfaction. "Alas, if there are more Yunze in China, medicine will certainly reach the top in the world."


    "If Li Yunhao is still there, just..."


    A professor sighed, suddenly shut up, looked at each other, and finally turned into a long sigh of regret.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze around her. She could obviously feel the hatred that filled his body when he mentioned brother Yunhao


    But soon, he was completely restrained.


    "Yunze, Yining... Have dinner together later?" the professor asked deliberately, but obviously, he knew that the two would not stay.


    For a month, both of them devoted themselves to the research. Although they were together every day, they had no private space at all.


    It''s not easy. The first phase is over. It''s time for two people to fall in love. Naturally, they won''t have dinner with them


    Sure enough


    "Not today," said Li Yunze with a smile. "Yining and I will go first."


    Li Yunze realized that it was not what the professor thought. Both of them were too devoted to their work and had no time to be gentle.


    Instead, he wants answers.


    There is no way to wait for a minute. He must get Yining''s answer today


    A month''s time, plus Yining''s previous trip to Paris, is only 40 days.


    For only 40 days, his waiting and expectation every day was like putting his heart on the oven.


    Counting the time every day... And how did Yining''s 6000 days and nights come?


    When he counted the time, he always thought, how did Yining spend these years and stick to his feelings without hope.


    Just because he thought about Yining''s persistence for so many years, he didn''t believe it. Yining couldn''t come out because of uncle he and aunt he.


    "Well, we old guys won''t delay your young people''s world." the professor smiled at he Yining, "Yining, remember to come and send happy candy later!"


    "Yes, we have to have it in the whole medical school." a professor joked, "Yunze, you two have witnessed the proposal in the whole medical school."


    "Must." Li Yunze said with a smile, holding he Yining''s hand, "I''ll go first with Yining."


    "Well, drive slowly on the road..."


    "It''s all right. Go back to school and walk around."


    "OK." Li Yunze looked at why he Ning. There was not much emotional leakage on the two faces, but the "holding" hands were already turbulent.


    Li Yunze and he Yining left and entered the elevator. He Yining began to break free.


    Li Yunze didn''t let go. "Yining, the subject is over..." he looked at he Yining. "Are you still resisting?"


    Why did Ning zhe the corner of his mouth and take a deep breath, "Li Yunze, can you let me go first?"


    "No," Li Yunze said directly.


    The two men looked at each other and heard a "Ding". The elevator arrived on the first floor. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Yunze attached himself, "he Yining, you forgot, the time we agreed... Is up."


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly "clattered", and her breathing became short. Although she knew it clearly, she wanted to resist even for a minute.


    Some students came in outside. It was not as envious as when they saw he Yining and Li Yunze in the past, or they said hello directly, but looked at them strangely.


    Li Yunze ignored them, took he Yining''s hand and left the elevator


    Vaguely, when the elevator door was closed, the voices of the girls came.


    "Look at Li Shao and sister he Xuejie. Is the paparazzi King''s disclosure false?"


    "But they all talk about marriage. It doesn''t look like a fake!"


    "If I really step on two boats, I really admire sister he Xuejie, two excellent men, unexpectedly..."


    "Such a woman is cheap, isn''t she? She hangs li Shao and goes to hook up with the president of Jin''s group. She doesn''t like other people''s money."


    "It''s possible that Mr. Jin is hanging on, but it''s actually colluding with Mr. Li! Besides, the Jin group is rich, but Mr. Li is the only heir to the Li family, and the assets can''t be underestimated, okay?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t hear the discussion in the elevator at this moment. They kept walking to the parking lot. On the road, a girl occasionally watched them leave with strange eyes.


    Paparazzi Wang''s microblog has just been updated. People who know it are still in a small range for the time being.


    Just when Li Yunze left the campus of Luoda with he Yining, the microblog content gradually spread in the school.


    In the microblog, the heroine turned out to be he Yining, which caused a great sensation in medical school.


    "Li Yunze, everyone is very tired today. Do you have to talk today?" he Yining asked weakly.


    "Go home and cook?" Li Yunze didn''t answer. "Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables. I''ll make them for you at home."


    He Yining frowned, "Li Yunze..."


    "Make a steamed egg in the evening, then copy two dishes casually, and put some noodles in soup?" Li Yunze smiled and said, "or do you want to eat rice?"


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched. What he wanted to say next couldn''t be said.


    "I''m too busy recently. You''ve lost weight before I get the nutritional menu..." Li Yunze still smiled. "It seems that I have to fatten you first."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and listened to him saying there, gradually losing his mind


    She will be greedy, she will expect, although she knows it shouldn''t.


    One meal, just the last meal


    Why Ning''s heart was astringent, took back his sight, sat upright, secretly clenched his hand and said, "go to the supermarket to buy vegetables!"


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he immediately flashed a happy light in his eyes, "OK."


    In fact, he just said that. He was not sure that Yining would agree. He knew she was still uncomfortable.


    But as long as Yining makes concessions in the first step, there will be a breakthrough, won''t there?!


    Li Yunze pushed the shopping cart. Why should Ning follow? They walked to the food area just like the newly married couple


    However, the atmosphere is not as relaxed as before, and there is always a sense of alienation in the middle.


    Li Yunze chose a box of eggs and put them in the shopping cart. His eyes fell on he Yining, who was weighing dishes in front of him, and his eyes were deep.


    The cart passed by. When it was about to reach the weighing area, Li Yunze suddenly looked at the front display screen and stopped the news.


    News is silent, only pictures.


    There are several photos exposed above. A man and a woman interact like lovers, and the characters are Jin shaosi and he Yining.


    I don''t know what the anchor said. There is a row of words at the bottom


    "The first paparazzi broke the news: a month ago, Jin shaosi cooperated with a mysterious woman to travel to Paris. In fact, he went to go through the marriage formalities."


    Li Yunze seemed to be hit by something and stood there motionless, looking at the TV screen all the time.


    He Yining came over with the good food, put it in the shopping cart and raised his eyes. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Li Yunze looking at her. His voice was filled with forbearance under complex emotions and asked, "Yining, this is the answer you want to give me, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1469

    He Yining was stunned at first. Some didn''t react to what Li Yunze said.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining in this way, quietly watching and waiting for her answer.


    At this moment, with his IQ, he didn''t find such a groundless sentence. He Yining didn''t respond at all, even inexplicably.


    They looked at them like this. Passers-by looked at them one after another. They were curious, but no one stopped.


    "Mom, this aunt seems to be the aunt on TV..." suddenly, a child asked curiously, "but this uncle is not the uncle on TV?!"


    "Uncle may be brother." after the child''s mother casually explained, she took the child to continue shopping.


    Li Yunze still didn''t move, because the child''s words were too heartbreaking. He looked at he Yining''s eyes and gradually showed a sad mood.


    Why Ning subconsciously turned back and looked at the TV hanging above


    There are still news about her and Jin shaosi on it. Even if it is silent, the photos and news headlines are shocking enough.


    He Yining''s body stiffened and his mind suddenly flashed over what ace said to her last night.


    "Yining, are you ready?" Jin shaosi asked. "Next, I''m afraid you will have a very hard time, tortured by yourself or Li Yunze."


    A month is enough to calm down.


    It took her a month to calm down and make up her mind.


    She burned the log that her father wrote to her, searched his former bedroom and office, and even the wine cellar where he often stayed, and searched everywhere he could and could not find.


    Brother Yunhao''s death was her fault. She spent her life repenting


    As for Li Yunze, she won''t ask for his forgiveness. Even if she forgives, what can she do?


    Can the two of them really act as if nothing has happened, and then carry the death of brother Yunhao and be "happy" together?


    Will not be happy, they will have guilt in their hearts


    Let her suffer alone!


    Even if, perhaps, you can''t hide it for a lifetime


    At least, when she makes Li Yunze feel cold to her, even if he knows about Yunhao''s brother''s death, he will only hate her, but he will not suffer from love and hate as he is now.


    Slowly turned his head, he Yining looked at Li Yunze and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze calmly looked at his he Yining, and suddenly a light smile of self mockery overflowed from the corners of his mouth, "Yining, I suddenly felt that I was just like a fool."


    Why Ning''s heart was aching. She secretly gritted her teeth and calmly said, "do you still go back to cooking?"


    "What''s today?" Li Yunze let go of the shopping cart and got close to why Yining. "Is it a breakup meal for you, or thinking of my pity and having the last meal with me?"


    He Yining didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to speak. She was deeply afraid of revealing her emotions.


    Li Yunze suddenly grabbed he Yining''s hand and walked outside the supermarket


    He Yining didn''t break free and let him go out, even if his hand was pinched hard.


    "Well, isn''t that the woman in the news just now?"


    "It''s very similar. It seems that this man is not Jin shaosi?"


    "It looks like Li Yunze of Huakang..."


    Someone talked about it and took out his mobile phone to take this scene.


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped and looked at the man with his mobile phone ready to shoot, "did you shoot?"


    Two words, cold as if to freeze people.


    The man subconsciously shook his head and Li Yunze said coldly, "you should be glad..."


    Then, he took back his sight indifferently, dragged why Ning''s footsteps and left the supermarket, leaving the people around him. They were silent one by one, and his body was a little cold.


    All the way to the parking lot, Li Yunze opened the door and threw he Yining into the car.


    Why Ning''s leg was knocked down, and the pain overflowed her throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Li Yunze got into the car. He glanced at he Yining with his eyes tight around the corner of his mouth, suddenly attached himself to her, fastened her seat belt, and started the car


    Reversing, the sudden brake stopped, and then it was like an offline arrow


    The speed is a little scary. It''s like a swimming dragon shuttling through the traffic flow on the road.


    Li Yunze went directly to the elevated. After going down from the direction to the suburbs, the speed kept soaring


    "Li Yunze, slow down!"


    He Yining''s face is a little bad. Her body is tightly close to the car seat and holding the armrest. Her face gradually turns pale with the rise of the speed.


    Li Yunze didn''t seem to hear it. He kept pressing down with his foot on the accelerator, and the speed exceeded 250 in an instant.


    Why Ning''s lips began to tremble, her breathing even became rapid and heavy, and her heart even mentioned her throat.


    "Li Yunze, stop --"


    He Yining couldn''t bear the faster and faster speed and roared sharply.


    Her voice was filled with surprise at the speed of the car, which was an instinctive response to death.


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching sound of brakes came from the tires rubbing against the asphalt road, disturbing the calm in the countryside and startling sparrows parked nearby on the trees.


    He Yining gasped. She stared at the front, and her eyes were completely frightened.


    The narrow space inside the car was full of her heavy breathing and thunder like heartbeat.


    "He Yining," said Li Yunze, gently moving his temples, rolling his Adam''s apple, slowly leaning his head and gritting his teeth, "you explain!"


    "Explain what?" he Yining''s breath is still unstable. "What do you want me to explain?"


    "I want you to explain that the news is groundless. Look at the picture and talk..." Li Yunze is gritting his teeth. "I want you to explain that those are fake and deceptive!"


    The voice of the low roar showed forbearance. Li Yunze''s eyes had a persistent look at he Yining. The complex emotions changed in an instant.


    "Li Yunze, don''t make me think you can''t face the reality, will you?" why Ning sneered, "do you want me to explain why I stood up and went to Paris with ACE when I wanted to get the certificate with you? Or do you want me to explain that we have already got the marriage certificate when we went to Paris?"


    "You lie!" Li Yunze''s Scarlet eyes gradually.


    He told himself why he would calm down when he gave time. When the research was over, he would not let her go whether she was calm or not


    But now?!


    "Li Yunze, can you face the reality?" he said rather coldly. "Do you think this material today can really be exposed if it is not allowed by ace?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you''re married after a scandal?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth. "He Yining, you have the ability... Show me your marriage certificate!"

 Chapter 1470

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and said slowly after watching it for a while: "you want an answer. My answer is, whether I am with ASI or not, Li Yunze, I can''t pass the pass in my heart..."


    He Yining didn''t lie, so there was no loophole when she said this sentence.


    However, because of Qu Weiwei''s previous affairs, why Ning''s acting skills let Li Yunze see that even if he knew it was fake, he sometimes couldn''t tell whether he was acting or not.


    At this moment, why Ning, no matter how true he said, in Li Yunze''s eyes, he was just acting.


    "He Yining, you have something to hide from me!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining tightly, as if to see through her from outside to inside.


    Why Ning chuckled, and his face was indifferent, which made people feel cold. "If you think this can make you feel better, then you should think I have something to hide from you."


    After sneering, why would you rather untie your seat belt and get out of the car.


    She knows Li Yunze. I''m afraid no one can understand how much she knows.


    Li Yunze suspected that she had something to hide from him. If she said no, it would only make him more suspicious


    And if she followed his words, he would doubt his ideas.


    He Yining had not left the body, but had been blocked by Li Yunze. Then he put his arms around her and imprisoned her between his arms and the car.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly. "Yining, whether you have something to hide from me or you want to leave, you can''t..." he shook his head, "you can only be mine in your life."


    He Yining suddenly smiled, which made people hair.


    "Li Yunze, what if it''s like Chen Xuan?" he Yining asked, with a sneer on his face.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. Before he could digest this sentence, he Yining continued: "if, like Chen Xuan, would you still say that I can only be yours in my life?"


    The sarcastic words were not concealed, so that people could not hear whether she was joking or serious.


    "Yining, this joke is not funny at all." Li Yunze gritted his teeth. "You should also know very well that you shouldn''t joke with me about this matter!"


    Why Ning sniffed softly. The position of her heart seemed to be torn open suddenly. She couldn''t open her mouth to speak because of the pain. She had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    "You know that all the reasons are OK, but you can''t play such a joke with me!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were full of blood, not only because he Yining said it, but also because she used the big brother''s story to make a metaphor in order to leave her.


    "So," why would you rather endure the inner fluctuations and say with a sneer, "in fact, we don''t have to be together, do we?"


    The sarcastic words completely collapsed Li Yunze''s already tense mood. He Yining looked at him like a trapped beast and tried to pull the corners of his mouth.


    Just a metaphor, can''t you stand it anymore?


    Li Yunze, what would you do if you knew that it was my reason that led others to stare at Brother Yun Hao and finally had such a tragic ending?!


    "Li Yunze, I don''t know when I can come out..." why Ning''s eyes are slightly red, "but at least I can''t do it now. I don''t want to be with you."


    "I can wait!" roared Li Yunze.


    "Wait?" why did Ning smile without any temperature, "one year? Two years? Five years... Still like me, 6000 days and nights?" she said, "I use youth to catch up, but you don''t have youth to wait!"


    Cruel words, every word cut Li Yunze''s heart like a knife, but he Yining still bled.


    Li Yunze, see?


    I am such a woman. What you should do now is to slap me directly and say what you used to say to me most


    You wicked woman!


    "Beside me, you are not the only one who can choose..." he Yining took a deep breath. "If you wait, I finally become someone else''s bride, you will... Oh!"


    His heart piercing words were too harsh. He heard Li Yunze roar. He suddenly pressed he Yining and looked at her


    The sudden kiss made why Yining''s whole body stiff. He could only stare at his face close at hand.


    The familiar breath filled the mouth. Originally, Li Yunze only blocked he Yining''s words in this way, but it was only an instant contact. The uncontrolled current of the two bodies crossed the heart.


    A gust of wind came out. It was cold, but at this moment, the two felt hot.


    "Yining, you have feelings for me, don''t you?" Li Yunze said silently as he tore and sharpened his lips.


    Why should Ning suddenly wake up? Her hands wanted to push Li Yunze away, but in exchange for his deeper invasion


    Why would you rather be confused? Li Yunze''s attack is not only physically irresistible, but also mentally and mentally irresistible.


    Why would you rather close your eyes and cover up the self mockery and desolation at the bottom of your eyes


    God, do you have to let me hurt and can''t support it before you give up?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi looked at the evening news and frowned slightly.


    After a period of recuperation, she is almost well now, but her face is still pale without recovering her blood gas.


    "Watching the news of why Ning?" Chen Xuan put the stewed soup next to Li Jinxi and pretended that they didn''t have the cold war with a sigh. "I thought Yunze and why Ning could achieve positive results, but I didn''t think it would turn around."


    Li Jinxi glanced at Chen Xuan and said nothing. He just turned off the computer and got up.


    "Jinxi, drink the soup first..." Chen Xuan pulled Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi drooped her eyes, and Chen Xuan hurriedly released her. Just a moment''s touch made him greedy for more.


    "Jin Xi..."


    "Yining and Yunze together, the paparazzi in Los Angeles can''t have been photographed once, can''t they?" Li Jinxi said calmly, "but there''s never any news about them."


    Everyone is in the media business. Although Li Jinxi is not in the entertainment industry, the doorway here is very clear.


    "The news that everyone dared not release before, why did it suddenly release this time?" Li Jinxi''s voice was still calm. "Since the medical accident, Yining''s report is only about medicine."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Xuan was very happy. Although what Jinxi said had nothing to do with him, she had not said so much to him for a long time.


    "Chen Xuan, if this news can be released, don''t tell whether it''s true or false..." Li Jinxi said coldly, "you help a lot behind your back?!"

 Chapter 1471

    "Help?" Chen Xuan said softly, and then the corners of his mouth crossed astringently. "Jin Xi, when you hate a person, will you press all the bad things on that person?"


    Li Jinxi was silent.


    Chen Xuan smiled with self mockery. His voice was sad and said, "I just didn''t stop the disclosure. I was wondering if you would say more words to me because you care about Yunze..."


    Li Jinxi looked at Chen Xuan quietly. Her encounter with him was the same as that arranged by God. It was love at first sight, and love came so violently.


    They only knew each other for one month, and then they established their relationship. After three months, they entered the palace of marriage hand in hand.


    For many people, their flash marriage, or the flash marriage in the entertainment industry, will soon perish


    But they have always loved each other. Gradually, even the people waiting for them to separate have become the blessings of envy.


    This man, she loves!


    However, because of love, many things can''t pass


    "You did say a few more words with me, didn''t you?" Chen Xuan felt very desolate. "Jinxi, people are selfish... You are selfish to torture me because of your pain, and I am selfish because I want to communicate more with you. I don''t care what to do, whether it will cause any harm to Yunze..."


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m like this now, ha ha, I think it''s ridiculous." Chen xuanchui''s eyes narrowed to the helplessness of his eyes. "If you want to say two words with your wife, you have to use your heart... Even if what you say to me is to blame me, I''m also happy."


    Lifting his eyes, Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi with complex emotions in his eyes. "Jinxi, the Chen family is almost finished. Can''t you really put down the past hatred?"


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, took back his sight and left the study


    Chen Xuan smiled. His smile was dry and helpless, and more was the sadness under the cool heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The cold wind rustled and rushed into the skin everywhere, and the cold people''s hair stood up.


    He Yining took a deep breath and pushed away the Li Yunze who was bitten by her.


    She inhaled and couldn''t stop the dense water mist in her eyes. "Li Yunze, just think I''ve consumed so many years of youth for you. Let''s... Let go of each other!"


    He Yining said that, clutching his hands and turning around, let his body get numb and walk towards the city step by step


    Li Yunze stood in place and lost his mind after crazy. When he Yining turned around, tears poured out of his eyes and fell, he was completely awake.


    He tilted his head, looked at he Yining''s back and said, "he Yining, didn''t you ask me how long I could wait for you?"


    Why Ning''s hands are more and more tight, and his steps dare not stop, but walk mechanically.


    "I''ll tell you..." Li Yunze smiled, even if his face was completely desolate. "I can afford to wait for 6000 days and nights... Even with white hair on my temples, I can wait until the day when you change your mind."


    Tears, big big ones rolling down, the wind blows, the ice is deep into the bone.


    He Yining continued to walk with heavy steps mechanically and completely closed himself in the dark world


    Li Yunze didn''t drive because he knew why he would never get on the bus again.


    In this way, he quietly followed behind he Yining, accompanied her, and "sent" her home. When he saw the light on, he took back his sight.


    It''s almost midnight.


    The night breeze was slowly. Li Yunze turned around, dragged his weak body and called Jin shaosi, "Heaven night, I''m waiting for you!"


    After six words, Li Yunze hung up the phone.


    Jin shaosi listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound in his mobile phone. His eyes were deep and his hands dropped slowly.


    Today''s news broke. He knows what will happen.


    Maybe some people will think he is selfish.


    He clearly knew that Yining''s happiness was Li Yunze, but he did not help solve the problem, but deepened the "misunderstanding" between them.


    Jin shaosi pushed open the door of the box and looked at Li Yunze, whose eyes were sharp and deep, slowly lifting his eyes because he came in.


    What if the world misunderstood him?


    No one knows Yining better than him. If this is Yining''s choice, it doesn''t matter if he is scolded one day after people know the truth!


    "Jin shaosi, I want to know... What happened?" Li Yunze slowly stood up and asked gnashing his teeth.


    Jin shaosi''s face was calm. "Li Yunze, I believe a rival in love will cooperate with you... From the beginning, you lost."


    "Believe you? Ha ha..." Li Yunze sneered. "Jin shaosi, I never believed in you, but Yining''s feelings for me."


    "Obviously, you are wrong."


    When the sound of "Hoo" came, Li Yunze directly punched Jin shaosi with his fist style.


    Jin shaosi dodged and said coldly, "Li Yunze, the insurance of your hands must be very high?" he snorted coldly, "I don''t know how much the insurance company will pay if it is destroyed?"


    Li Yunze frowned. It was obviously strange that Jin shaosi could say this at the moment.


    "However, I''d like to know..." Jin shaosi slightly picked the corner of one side of his lip and looked like he didn''t deserve to be beaten. "As the only heir of the Li family of the medical family, if your hand is destroyed, should the Li family disappear in the long river of history


    "Ah..."


    Li Yunze suddenly roared like a beast. He didn''t give major Jin a chance to speak anymore and started to fight directly.


    Solving problems between men is always rough and simple.


    While hiding, Mr. Jin coldly stimulated Li Yunze with his words.


    He is selfish, but he loves Yining more.


    He was also heartbroken when he was sure that what he had done in those years was really Yining.


    But he held hope at this moment


    If, if Li Yunze''s obsession with Li Yunhao is not so deep, maybe he can try to let him find it slowly, maybe he can put it down and be with Yining.


    Even if we get stuck together, we can spend time killing that thorn, can''t we?!


    But he only slightly mentioned Li Yunhao, and Li Yunze completely lost his mind.


    How dare he say such a thing?


    The sound of something falling to the ground came from the box, and the waiters outside looked at each other.


    But because Li Yunze was inside, everyone could only stay outside, and no one went in.


    I don''t know how long it took inside. When Li Yunze punched Jin shaosi in the face and Jin shaosi gave Li Yunze a kick in the chest, the two separated


    Confrontation!


    Men''s confrontation is full of wildness.


    "I can''t figure out why Yining suddenly became like this..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth. "I still can''t figure out when you came in."


    Jin shaosi wiped the blood spilled from the broken corners of his mouth and looked at Li Yunze coldly.


    "But at this moment, I suddenly thought of..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, and all the emotions in the bottom of his eyes became a vortex. "Jin shaosi, is it related to my eldest brother?!"

 Chapter 1472

    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, but it was only a moment, and all his emotions converged.


    He didn''t speak. He was quiet. The corners of his mouth even looked at Li Yunze with a sneer.


    Li Yunze didn''t pay attention to his ridicule, but said: "Yining made a metaphor today, and you seem to have a faint Temptation..." he slightly sank his eyes. "The most important thing is, what was Qu Weiwei talking about in those years?"


    Jin shaosi snorted and sniffed at Li Yunze''s words.


    "Qu Weiwei told me before going to prison that she cursed me for falling in love with Yining but not being together..." Li Yunze slowly said, "at that time, I just thought she was crazy and placed her hope on the curse."


    "But I followed Yining for four hours today. I''ve been thinking, why?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth. "Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if it really broke out now because of the car accident between uncle he and aunt he?"


    Before, just before they tried, Yining heard Tan Zhonglang say that, but they still tried.


    In front of the tombstones of uncle he and aunt he, he could feel Yining''s guilt, but he still chose to be with him


    How could Yining, who knew what he wanted, begin to retreat because he sorted out his relics?


    The most important thing is that it was the day before they got the certificate.


    "Now, I may be able to figure it out..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, but his eyes looked at Jin shaosi with complex emotions. "At the beginning, the so-called thing Yining knew, and uncle he and aunt he were afraid that she came to me. What was it?!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze bit his teeth.


    These are his conjectures, but it is precisely because they are conjectures. On the one hand, he hopes to be confirmed, on the other hand, he is afraid to be confirmed


    Jin shaosi smiled with some evil cunning.


    He looked at the flashing light at the bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes. As he won the control of the Jin family for ten years, he saw through Li Yunze''s tangled and complex mood.


    "Li Yunze, first of all, whether this thing is as you speculated or not." Jin shaosi''s voice was mixed with a sneer and a sarcastic smile. "If it''s true, can you choose to be with Yining that doesn''t matter?"


    Li Yunze was stunned by Jin shaosi''s rhetorical question. For a moment, he forgot to answer.


    Jin shaosi smiled strangely, but under his smile, he was distressed by he Yining.


    Yining knows Li Yunze too well. Because she knows, she bears the pain she can''t afford.


    "But how could it be?" Li Yunze suddenly clenched his teeth. "Uncle he, how could they participate in my big brother''s affairs? After all, they can''t catch up at all, can they?"


    Jin shaosi sneered and laughed angrily by Li Yunze''s words. "Li Yunze, these are your own guesses..." paused, "as for what reason, it''s not my consideration."


    The ambiguous words made Li Yunze''s frown tighter.


    "Anyway, Yining, no matter what reason she is with you, she depends on me and wants to be with me..." Jin shaosi has a proud and provocative smile at the bottom of his eyes, "I seem to have no reason to refuse her approach."


    "Jin shaosi..." Li Yunze gnashed his teeth.


    Jin shaosi was unmoved, coldly took back his sight, didn''t say anything, rubbed the corners of his mouth with his fingers, glanced at Li Yunze, and turned away from the box.


    Li Yunze stood where he was for a long time and didn''t move.


    Jin shaosi''s expression and words kept appearing alternately in his mind. Coupled with he Yining''s performance today, Li Yunze fell into a dilemma under the fog.


    "Yining''s escape must not be just uncle he and aunt he''s car accident..."


    "If it''s really as I guessed, why are they involved in the big brother''s business?"


    "But if it''s not for this reason, why is Yining so determined to leave me?"


    "Jin shaosi''s ambiguous words are obviously reserved..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze, like a fool, kept talking to himself. When he finally found that he Yining''s feelings about his big brother''s parents were becoming stronger and stronger, he seemed to be empty in an instant and didn''t know how to react.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi got into the car. Lu Fan looked back at the bruise on his face and asked, "boss, do you need to deal with it?"


    "No." Jin shaosi took out his mobile phone and dialed he Yining. "Yining, are you okay?"


    He Yining sat on the sofa and looked at the proposal ring placed on the tea table. His voice was dry and dumb, and said with a morbid voice: "ace, I may have done something wrong today..."


    "Li Yunze is looking for me," said Jin shaosi with a heavy heart. "I tried."


    Why rather the corners of his mouth are astringent, "he won''t forgive, will he?"


    Jin shaosi was silent. Although Li Yunze felt very calm when he analyzed things, he saw uncontrollable resentment from Li Yunze''s eyes, maybe he didn''t find it himself.


    "That''s good..." why would you rather hang your eyes and pull the corners of your mouth with self mockery, "you should have been a stranger, but how do you want to turn your fate around?"


    Jin shaosi opened his mouth and wanted to comfort, but at this moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    The night became dark and cold because of winter.


    The gear of time is always rotating at its slow speed


    Some things, time will erase traces, and some... Will only deepen memory.


    Blues.


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the red wine glass. The liquor gradually fainted and stained his sight under the light, becoming empty and out of focus.


    If Yining''s parents really have something to do with big brother, Li Yunze, can you forgive me?


    Can you choose to ignore this thing because you love Yining?


    It was like a magic spell, pulling Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    One side is the love for he Yining, and the other side is the pain from Li Yunhao''s suicide in front of him


    The news about he Yining and Jin shaosi spread more and more seriously outside, as if no one was willing to take care of it.


    The people who ate melons did not know the truth and were jealous of why they would rather.


    "Dr. he, when will you take sugar?"


    "Yes, Dr. he... Last time, it was reported that you had a relationship with major Jin. I didn''t expect to get the certificate..."


    "When will the wine be served? We have to scrape together."


    He Yining went back to surgery to pack up things and went to obstetrics and gynecology. He was surrounded by a pile of nurses.


    Song Tianye looks at he Yining as if he wants to see through the disguise under the smile on her face at the moment.


    Song Tianye comes forward, "the ward round is about to begin. Let''s get ready."


    "Why?" when everyone dispersed, song Tianye asked, "the person you want to marry is Li Yunze."

 Chapter 1473

    Why Ning''s mouth was astringent and looked at Song Tianye, "how many people in the world can think about it and do it?"


    Song Tianye frowned slightly. Obviously, he Yining''s answer was unclear, "but you and Li Yunze have not..."


    "It''s over." he Yining took a breath and pulled down the corners of his mouth. "I packed up my things."


    Song Tianye quietly looks at he Yining leaving. The corners of his mouth move back and forth, trying to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    He could feel deep sadness from Yining, which was a kind of powerless despair.


    despair?!


    Song Tianye frowns. How could Yining despair?


    This word has nothing to do with her.


    He Yining went to obstetrics and gynecology. The originally noisy news was suddenly suppressed.


    Even, paparazzi Wang sent another microblog today, which made everyone confused.


    Paparazzi Wang looked at Chen Xuan and was a little fidgety.


    In this circle, although he is famous for exploding materials that others don''t have, it''s not true that everyone dares to explode


    "Try Longjing before the rain." Chen Xuan motioned.


    The paparazzi King pulled the corners of his mouth, came forward and took a drink from the cup. In addition to a little astringency and the fragrance of tea, he couldn''t drink at all for a person who has never been self-cultivation.


    "Good tea, good tea!"


    "It''s really good tea." Chen Xuan''s eyes fell on his mobile phone. The page was paparazzi Wang''s microblog. He just sent one, which has been forwarded for more than 10000 and commented more than 20000.


    The content of the microblog is that paparazzi Wang clarifies that the news he got is wrong, which shows that Jin shaosi and he Yining are only visiting Paris, not getting a license, and there will be follow-up reports.


    "Who gave you this message?" Chen Xuan asked.


    The paparazzi king had a headache, "Xuan Shao, there are some things in the circle, and I also..."


    "Jin shaosi and why don''t you rather be in the circle." Chen Xuan raised his eyes. "Don''t tell me such big material. You took it yourself."


    We are all understanding people, and Chen Xuan''s Huayu is a top entertainment media company in China. In addition, after forming strategic cooperation with the entertainment media established by the emperor, it has an important position in the circle.


    Paparazzi Wang is a paparazzi reporter. If Chen Xuan wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of one finger.


    "Someone sent me an email, and I don''t know the source of the email," said paparazzi Wang. "But because the photos are authentic, I sent them."


    "Since a few months ago, you said there was big news to explode, and it was also the news given to you by the other party?"


    The paparazzi King nodded and told the whole story.


    Chen Xuan pondered and motioned the paparazzi king to leave. After thinking about it, he still dialed Li Yunze.


    "Where is it?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, "hospital."


    "Have a drink in the evening?"


    "OK."


    "I''ll have dinner with Jinxi. I''ll see you in blues at about 8:00 to 9:00," Chen Xuan said.


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered and hung up.


    "Dong Dong!" Just in time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in..."


    Yanmiao pushed the door and came in. Seeing Li Yunze''s bad face, he sighed, "this is the next operation schedule. There is an operation that needs you to follow up."


    Li Yunze took over the shift schedule, looked at the circle and signed in the back.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Miao asked with concern.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and shook his head.


    Yanmiao''s heart was also heavy. In the past, Yining ran after Li Yunze, but now it''s the opposite, but he didn''t see how happy Yining was.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Yining?" yanmiao asked.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and thought of Jin shaosi''s words last night. His whole head was in a mess.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, yanmiao didn''t ask much, but said with a slight sigh: "although it''s said that not every relationship can come to the end, I still want you and Yining to be together at last."


    Yan Miao paused and said, "Li Yunze, I don''t believe it. I''d rather leave you."


    "You think so too?" Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth astringently, "so do I!"


    Since they don''t believe Yining will leave him, the problem comes... What can make Yining decide like this?!


    Li Yunze didn''t dare to think down, for fear that the feeling of fear gradually occupied his thinking.


    "So, if you can work hard..." yanmiao said, "Li Yunze, Yining has worked hard for you for more than ten years. I hope you can work hard for her, even if the result is still so melancholy."


    Yan Miao sighed, "I''ll be busy first."


    Li Yunze nodded and watched yanmiao leave. Then he got up, went to the window and looked out of the window


    His thoughts gradually sank. As the sky gradually darkened, Li Yunze didn''t know how long he had stood there.


    It seems that I think a lot, and it seems that I don''t think of anything.


    Turned around, changed his clothes, took the car key, and Li Yunze went to the blues.


    There is no light in the private area, only the faint light projected from the public area


    When Chen Xuan arrived, he saw the shadow shrouded in the dark and frowned slightly.


    That feeling, as if he was going to be swallowed up by darkness


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Chen Xuan said and went aside to turn on the light.


    Although the sudden light was not dazzling, Li Yunze closed his eyes reflexively.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze''s face and slightly frowned, "you don''t look very good."


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan coldly, "what''s up?"


    "He Yining!" Chen Xuan said his name, obviously feeling a light across Li Yunze''s eyes.


    Chen Xuan roughly explained what he got from the paparazzi king, "the affair between her and Jin shaosi should be false."


    "I know." Li Yunze possessed himself, took the water and drank.


    "Who do you show this to?" Chen Xuan asked.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xuan for a while. He suddenly asked, "Chen Xuan, I''m really curious. Why does Jin Xi Mingming don''t want to continue, but he''s wasting it like this... Just because you don''t want to divorce?"


    Chen Xuan didn''t expect Li Yunze to suddenly ask this. He replied with a light frown: "it''s very simple. Jinxi can''t pass his pass, but what happened that year, except that I had a ''Chen'' surname, it has nothing to do with me."


    After a pause, Chen Xuan continued, "I don''t divorce because I need time to let Jinxi pass the pass in my heart." he laughed at himself and pulled down the corners of his mouth, "but if I can''t live with divorce now, Jinxi will never let go of himself in this life, and we can only live in pain."


    "To put it bluntly," Li Yunze said slowly, "you have nothing to fear, but the death of my eldest brother. It has nothing to do with you, but with your family."


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows. "Li Yunze, people can''t be fair, and I don''t blame you and Jinxi for their resentment against me, but I shouldn''t bear that responsibility. It''s unfair to me!"


    Li Yunze was silent for a long time. He lowered his eyes without saying anything. He took his mobile phone and sent a text message to he Yining: Yining, I want to work hard for us. Although I don''t know if I can succeed, I always have to work hard to know, don''t I?


    Li Yunze knew he Yining could understand the misty text messages.


    If the big brother''s affair is really related to uncle he and aunt he


    Li Yunze doesn''t know if he can forgive Yining''s parents, but he feels that if he doesn''t try to forgive, the two will separate. It''s unfair to Yining and the same to him!

 Chapter 1474

    He Yining looked at the text message sent by Li Yunze and gradually lost his mind. The mobile phone screen was dim, and she didn''t respond.


    Yan Miao wrung her eyebrows and looked at her with a deep sigh. "Your face says you can''t leave. I don''t understand. What the hell are you leaving?"


    The voice woke up why Ning''s free thoughts. She raised her eyes and looked at yanmiao, "Yanyan, if there is a little way, I don''t want to leave..."


    "Then don''t leave!"


    "But if I don''t leave, it will bring great pain to Li Yunze. I can''t bear it." he Yining shook his head calmly.


    "What do you think will hurt him?" yanmiao doesn''t understand. "Although Li Yunze I know is a little annoying, many times, I have to admit that he has extraordinary willpower."


    "If it is..." he Yining almost blurted out his words and held back again.


    Yan Miao turned his eyes. "OK, just hold it, hold it out of the internal injury!"


    Why rather drooping eyes, timely, the mobile phone screen flashed, and another text message came in.


    Cut open


    Li Yunze: Yining, just give me some time... There will always be a breakthrough in anything, won''t there?


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly tightened. At this moment, she looked at the message and wanted to rush directly to Li Yunze''s arms


    Li Yunze sent another text message: can you wait for me during this time?


    Be careful with begging words.


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, his fingers crossed the screen again, and another text message was sent out: you waited for me 6000 days and nights, just wait for me, okay?


    Chen Xuan sat opposite Li Yunze, watching him texting there all the time, frowning slightly, as if he felt something?


    Chen Xuan suddenly sneered, showing self mockery and sarcasm.


    "Li Yunze, if he Yining has something to do with Li Yunhao..." Chen Xuan''s eyes opened slowly, "that''s too dog blood."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xuan. His eyes were filled with cold.


    Chen Xuan ignored it, just put down his overlapping legs and got up. "Although love is not all of life, life without love is boring..." he lowered his eyes to Li Yunze''s line of sight, "think about it!"


    He didn''t say anything. He turned and wanted to leave


    After taking a few steps, Chen Xuan suddenly stopped, thought about it, and looked back at Li Yunze. "Li Yunhao''s death is already a tragedy. Don''t create more tragedies."


    Chen Xuan took a deep look at Li Yunze and turned away.


    He will guess why Yining may also have something to do with Li Yunhao. It is entirely because Li Yunze asked him questions and why Yining suddenly burst out of the scandal.


    But what Chen Xuan didn''t know was that at the moment, Li Yunze himself was also speculating.


    Li Yunze looked at the red wine in front of him. He didn''t drink a mouthful, but his sight gradually deepened


    His mind is full now. If his speculation is true, can he really be with why?


    Li Yunze took back his sight and sent a text message to he Yining: if you don''t reply, I''ll take it as your default... Wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yining, mobile phone has been in a daze for a night today..." Yan Miao make complaints about Tucao, "if you want to call Li Yunze, you will fight, I will not laugh at you."


    As she said this, she turned her eyes and her voice turned into a murmur: "anyway, have you been laughed at less since you were young?"


    "Yan Yan, do you think people can expect extravagantly?" why would you rather lift your eyes and look at Yan Miao, "even if you know it''s impossible to wait, you still expect extravagantly..."


    "Why don''t you ask yourself?" yanmiao took the kettle and poured a glass of water. "You begged Li Yunze for more than ten years, and finally you begged?!"


    The rhetorical question made why Ning feel speechless in her heart. She suddenly thought, saying nothing and doing nothing, leaving Li Yunze to think and go through... May she finally get something?


    No result, worse than now, isn''t it?!


    After he separated from yanmiao, he Yining didn''t go home, but went to the vineyard.


    In the winter, the vineyard is depressed and bleak everywhere.


    "Yining?!" Jin shaosi just came out of the fermentation room, "Why are you here so late?"


    He Yining looked at the bruises on Jin shaosi''s mouth that had not completely spread, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Jin shaosi subconsciously touched it, "Li Yunze did it, but he didn''t feel well..."


    Why should Ning suddenly gather his eyes and worry.


    Jin shaosi sighed quietly, "it''s normal for men..." he said. He and he Yining turned together and went into the villa, "you look like something''s wrong?"


    He Yining didn''t speak, but handed the mobile phone to Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and looked at Li Yunze''s message in the message interface. Open


    "Ace, do you think... Does he know anything?" he Yining asked, "what does he know, but he can still tell me like this, can I ask again?"


    "Yining, if the final result..."


    Why should I rather hang my eyes and collect the self mockery from the bottom of my eyes: "at most, I''ll be sad again, lost again, painful again..."


    "If you decide..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining deeply. "You know, I will support you." he paused, "but there is one thing, Yining, I must let you know."


    "Hmm?" he Yining looked at Mr. Jin.


    "Li Yunze thought it was the master who had something to do with his wife and Li Yunhao, not you." Jin shaosi said calmly. "If the result is good, since he can choose to forgive because he loves you, he may know that it won''t be too painful when it is you."


    "However, what is more likely is that Li Yunze may be relieved about the previous generation, but if it was me, it might not be..." why Ning asked, "right?"


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer directly. His eyes stared deeply at he Yining. Looking at the little hope on her face, he slowly retreated and was replaced by pain.


    "But there''s also a chance, isn''t it?" Jin shaosi stepped forward and gently brushed the hair of he Yining. He had a deep infatuation at the bottom of his eyes. "Yining, if you really want to, try..." he said quietly, "but if you fail this time, you''ll leave with me, okay?"


    "Ace..."


    "Yining, no one''s heart can be hurt all the time." Jin shaosi interrupted he Yining''s words, "we can hope, but we can''t help being disappointed."


    Major Jin took he Yining, whose body had begun to tremble uncontrollably, into his arms. "I know, you''re not willing to be Li Yunze. You even thought about it. Maybe you said everything, dead or alive. Clean it all at once... Right?"

 Chapter 1475

    "Ace, I don''t know if my decision is right." he Yining''s eyes were momentarily shrouded in water mist. "I''m afraid he knows that I''m the one who killed brother Yunhao, but I can''t see his humble appearance now."


    "I understand..."


    "I just want to be with him, but why is it so difficult and so many obstacles?"


    "Because fate played a joke on you."


    "So, I should fight against fate now. Even if my heart dies in the end, I......" why can''t I go on? After a while, I gritted my teeth and continued, "I''ll die!"


    Jin shaosi could feel why Ning''s heart was bleeding at the moment.


    It''s a kind of


    Clearly know that there is no hope, but can not stop their moths to the fire.


    The gears of time are slowly turning, sunrise and sunset, stars are changing, as if nothing has changed except the passage of time


    From early winter to late winter, there are not many days to usher in the new year.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen came back, but even if Jian Mo lost his life, he still wanted to protect his child. He still lost it, or when he was about to be born.


    Jian Jie officially changed his name to Gu Yan. He said that in the future, he will be mommy''s milk bag and Mommy''s little Yan


    The warm-hearted son moved Jian Mo, as if everything had settled slowly with the event, but Jian Mo just seemed to recover well. Everyone familiar with her knew that she was pretending to be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yining, we have a party at the weekend. Do you have time to join us?" asked Doctor Liu of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Weekend?!" he Yining thought, "OK."


    Because the new year is coming, the music of 11 has entered the final stage of ensemble training with Jane Jie. The little girl has never done anything so seriously. She doesn''t come back at school at the weekend.


    "That''s an agreement."


    "HMM." he Yining nodded, packed up his things for dinner and prepared for the big night.


    If she doesn''t come back one by one, she hasn''t been on the normal class recently and doesn''t want to be specialized all the time


    In the hospital canteen, he Yining took a seat by the window after dinner.


    Most of the trees have no leaves. They are bare, which makes people feel lonely.


    It is said that waiting is the longest river, because you can''t see the end


    Now he Yining has realized it.


    With the passing of day by day, she was waiting for Li Yunze''s answer, but because of waiting day by day, she became more and more unsure.


    A message came from wechat. He Yining took it out and opened it... It was a small group of her, yanmiao and Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan: I''m really going to die. You''re ready to pick me up!


    Yanmiao: what''s the matter? Is it really good for a man to sprinkle dog food in front of us like this?


    Fang Zihan: ah, Yan Yan, I''m really dying... Let me tell you, it''s better not to want a man. Really, it hurts both the body and the heart!


    Yanmiao: all right, all right, don''t be hypocritical here!


    Fang Zihan made a grimace: in this way, the three of us, now you... Hey, hey! Yan Yan, although I''m not a man in my real sense, it''s great to solve my physiological needs. After all, it''s free! Yining is also nourishing, just you


    Yanmiao didn''t speak. After a while, he avoided the important and changed the topic: when will he come back? We''re ready to pick you up!


    Fang Zihan didn''t notice yanmiao''s pause, but thought she was busy just now: if she was fast, she could go back years ago


    Fang Zihan thought about it and sent another message: by the way, I also saw Lin Nannan in this interview, but I heard that he returned to Los Angeles recently... Tut Tut, I tell you, Lin Nannan is really handsome now! It''s completely different from the little boy behind Gu Beichen and Li Yunze. It''s a boyfriend!


    Fang Zihan kept talking about Lin Nan. Naturally, he would also mention the previous things.


    Yanmiao always wants to switch off the topic, but Fang Zihan''s two goods are so happy that they don''t even quit the group of three to see the private words sent by yanmiao to her.


    He Yining listened to Fang Zihan there and suddenly felt a gust of wind passing through, as if it had cooled his heart.


    The corners of his mouth hung his eyes astringently. He Yining took a breath secretly, didn''t speak from beginning to end, and installed his mobile phone.


    I don''t know what the taste of the rice is. When I chew it to the end, there is only sour


    If Li Yunze thinks it''s her father and mother and can''t be forgiven, what if she knows it''s her?!


    ha-ha!


    He Yining''s nose pricked in an instant. She hurriedly closed her eyes to prevent tears from flowing down.


    ¡­¡­


    weekend.


    Li Yunze went to the cake shop to buy a cake before he went to Spencer.


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened as he carefully practiced the music there one by one


    "Eh?!" seeing Li Yunze at the door one by one, the sound of the violin suddenly stopped, and joy crossed his eyes, "uncle?!"


    She put down her violin and ran to Li Yunze happily.


    Li Yunze lifted the cake in his hand, "I''m prepared to see you working so hard!"


    One by one, his smiling eyes turned into crescent moons, took Li Yunze''s hand into the training room and asked, "I''ve practiced all my songs. Xiao Jie is having a concert with Uncle these days. Occasionally we meet up. It''s a good match!"


    "Isn''t it?!"


    "Of course!" one by one, proudly picked his chin, ate the cake, talked about the fun of the week, and finally asked, "when will you and mom come to see me together? Or will you come to pick me up when I have a holiday?"


    I''m a little paranoid recently, because since I joined Spencer, my uncle and mother haven''t come to see her together.


    How many times did Uncle Si come with his mother?!


    She didn''t know if the uncle didn''t like his mother!


    "Come next Monday..." Li Yunze smiled. "It''s also possible. You don''t need to wait until the weekend."


    "Really?" one by one suddenly stared.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile and rubbed his little head one by one.


    During this time, he endured not to find Yining, nor to send messages or call her


    He completely stuck himself in the air and found that hatred is not the whole of life. As Chen Xuan said, he and Yining are innocent... After all, they have nothing to do with them, don''t they?!


    "One by one, if......" Li Yunze held his cheek in his hand, looked at his daughter and asked, "you need to choose to live with your mother or your father. How would you choose?"


    When asked this, Li Yunze had a little thought. He hoped to give him a choice one by one.


    One by one slapped his eyes, thought for a few seconds and asked, "is that your father... You?"

 Chapter 1476

    Listening to "Dad" one by one, Li Yunze''s heart burst the feeling of happiness, although he didn''t seriously call him Dad.


    This is his daughter and Yining, his little lover


    Do you want to let your daughter not have a complete home because of previous mistakes?


    He and Yining still have a lot of future and a lot of time to complete the family, so that brother''s regret can be eliminated a little bit, isn''t it?


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a smile from his loving father.


    Nodding, Li Yunze asked, "what''s your answer?"


    "I still like you very much..." one by one slightly drooped his small shoulders, looked at the cake in front of him and thought seriously, "but there is only one mother."


    Li Yunze is a little nervous. His question is not a multiple-choice question. What he wants is not to choose one by one, but to recognize one by one.


    One by one raised his eyes, gently blinked his eyes, and asked curiously, "why do you choose? You and your mother can live together, so one can live with you, and you don''t need to choose!"


    If the phrase "Dad" just one by one makes Li Yunze happy, the answer at this moment simply makes Li Yunze feel that there is no past that can not be let go, not to mention the past that has no direct relationship with Yining.


    "Why do you want to ask me such a question?" one by one deviated his head, as if he couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Yunze looked at one by one and said with deep eyes, "I just want to see if you want to live with me."


    "Oh..." one by one, I don''t understand why adults have such strange ideas.


    She has always said that she likes what her mother likes!


    After eating the cake one by one, Li Yunze listened to them and played the piano for a while before leaving.


    Instead of going back to the hospital, he went directly to the ''Lin'' jewelry customization store.


    The ring of ''1 + 1 = 1'' was thrown away by Yining, and he didn''t find it back. It''s an end of the past


    He wants to propose again. This time, he thinks very clearly and won''t give up.


    "It will take about a week for the ring to come out..." the designer said after roughly drawing the design according to Li Yunze, "I will send the complete design drawing to your mailbox tomorrow."


    "OK!" Li Yunze nodded and his eyes fell on the first draft design drawing.


    It''s still a ''1 + 1 = 1'' ring, but this time, three fancy English letters... Mly are added to the interface.


    My Love¡­¡­Y£¡


    Yining is also a doctor, representing the two most important things in Li Yunze''s life, medicine and Yining!


    "If Li Shao has no other orders, let''s contact online later."


    Li Yunze answered and left Lin''s private order.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yunze''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, took out his mobile phone, just wanted to send a text message to he Yining, told her that a week later, he told her his answer.


    When the SMS interface was opened, Li Yunze''s mobile phone was covered by a call from the hospital.


    "Li Shao, mayor Fu''s son was sent to the hospital," said the head nurse on the phone. "Director Li has entered the operating room. Let me inform you."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "I''ll go back right away."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and had no time to think more. He quickly fastened his seat belt, started the car and drove to the hospital


    Mayor Fu was kind to Li Jiyuan. His son had congenital heart disease and had been treated in Huakang. He was discharged from the hospital only a few months later. Unexpectedly, he came in again.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and knew that this time he could only have a heart change operation... Even if the success rate was very low.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and his colleagues from the hospital gathered at a farmhouse in the suburbs. It was more than 4 p.m. when they came back to the city. It was just time to pass Spencer. She simply got off and went to see one by one.


    "Mom..." I didn''t expect that Li Yunze had just left for a while. Why did Ning come, "you missed it perfectly again."


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t react.


    One by one, he Yining pulled him, looked up and said, "that uncle has come, but he has just left."


    He Yining''s eyes flashed the same light. She knew that the uncle mentioned one by one was Li Yunze.


    "Is that right?" he Ning smiled dryly at the corners of his mouth.


    Nodded one by one, tooted his little mouth, "you don''t come together every time. Either it''s not the same day, or it''s time to miss... I''m going to think you''re intentional!"


    Why Ning zhe the corner of his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter.


    Lying on the table one by one, his chin rested on the back of his hand and asked curiously, "Mom, will you be with that uncle?"


    "One by one," he Yining said with a touch of astringency, "if I''m not with him, will you lose?"


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze and one by one have been getting along well recently. Maybe they are related by blood. For the same thing, one by one between ASI and Li Yunze is obviously more inclined to Li Yunze.


    One by one tooted his mouth, "why do you ask me strange questions today?"


    "Huh?"


    One by one, "the uncle asked me today whether I like living with you or my father... Well, it seems that he means, if he is my father!"


    He Yining''s heart suddenly "clattered" as soon as he heard it.


    "I don''t really want to choose, so I want to live with you..." say my hope one by one. "Mom, you should like that uncle very much? But why haven''t you made a breakthrough for so long? Xiao Jie said that people in love want to stay together all the time..."


    He Yining didn''t listen to one of the words he talked about.


    Her thoughts stayed on saying one by one. Li Yunze asked her if she wanted to live with her father


    As expected, he still can''t forgive. Does he want to compete with her?


    In a low, muffled voice, He Yining''s eyes were red. He suddenly stopped the Tucao, and his little hand pulled him to make complaints about it.


    "I''m fine..." why Ning hurriedly took back her thoughts. She looked at them one by one, and her heart was already choppy.


    The violin teacher came in at the right time. When it was time for class, he Yining didn''t stay much because of his unstable mood.


    Just out of school, he Yining called Jin shaosi, "ah Si, what should I do?"


    Jin shaosi frowned, "what''s the matter? Yining, what happened?"


    Why Ning Shua''s tears fell, "he really can''t forgive for such a long time... He said it was a little time, but more than a month has passed. Now he has come to ask one by one whether to live with him one by one... He can''t get out, he wants one by one..."


    Listening to why Ning''s intermittent voice, Jin shaosi''s eyebrows frowned together, "is it... A misunderstanding?!"


    "How could it be a misunderstanding?" he Yining was a little broken, "said one by one very seriously..."


    She gasped in a hurry, her eyes were powerless, and her voice showed the collapse of worrying about gain and loss, "no, no... I want to send away one by one, I can''t lose one by one, I can''t! That''s my only..."

 Chapter 1477

    "Yining, calm down!" Jin shaosi frowned.


    "Calm down, how can you calm me down?" he Yining screamed. "For so many days, he asked me to wait, but what I waited for was to ask one by one whether to live with him. How can you calm me down?"


    She ignored the people on the road to see her line of sight, just like losing her direction, kept turning left and right, didn''t know what she was doing, and kept whispering in her mouth.


    "No, I want to send them away as soon as possible... Now!"


    "Ace, please help me..."


    "I really can''t lose one by one. If I lose one by one, I really have nothing."


    "It must not be possible at home. Li Yunze has power at home and Beichen must not be able at home."


    "Brunei?"


    "No, no, no," he Yining murmured, "Brunei is your place. Li Yunze will guess that one by one is over there. You can''t..."


    "What place will let Li Yunze find one by one?"


    "Ace, what do you think is good? What is good?"


    "Yining, calm down!" Jin shaosi frowned. "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''m fine, I''m really fine..." why Ning kept taking a deep breath, his face was pale and ugly, and was blown by the cold wind, revealing an unhealthy red, "ace, please help me think about it. How can I not be robbed by Li Yunze one by one?"


    Say, why rather uncontrollable cry.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her cell phone in her ear, sobbing.


    "Wuwu... Ace, he won''t forgive me. Even if he thinks it''s because of my father and mother, he can''t forgive me. If he knows I did it... Wuwu... What can I do? I really have no way... Help me... I''ll hide them one by one... Wuwu..."


    The sad cry made Jin shaosi''s heart ache. His face was full of haze.


    The hand holding the mobile phone gradually made a "quack" sound, and Jin shaosi''s eyes burst out with horror.


    Li Yunze, did you let Yining wait until such a result?


    Is to defeat her completely. Don''t you have any faith?


    Mr. Jin turned and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    "Go to Spencer..."


    Jin shaosi never hung up, comforting he Yining on the phone.


    However, in the waiting, I gradually despair again, and suddenly fall into the fear of being robbed one by one. Why should I rather not listen to anything.


    "I want to send them away one by one. I want to hide... Sobbing..."


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll arrange it properly tomorrow at the latest, so that Li Yunze can''t find it."


    His voice was full of anger under forbearance.


    "Yining, believe me, I will deal with it... As long as the matter between you and Li Yunze is not solved, I promise he will not find one by one."


    "OK..."


    He Yining choked and answered. Although she heard Jin shaosi''s guarantee, she couldn''t get back her collapsed mood.


    One by one, they were sent away silently.


    Early the next morning, he Yining went to pick up one by one and said he didn''t come back after asking for leave from school.


    When the school received the notice, it had been told to drop out one by one.


    Because why Ning picked up one by one, and she said she would drop out one by one. As the child''s mother, the school has no right to stop it.


    When Li Yunze received a phone call from the school, some didn''t respond, "what did you say?"


    "Li Shao, he Xinyao''s mother went through the dropout procedures and didn''t come back after she picked it up yesterday."


    "Why did you tell me such a big thing when you dropped out?" Li Yunze stood up.


    The school staff was a little confused and said: "yesterday, they just said to ask for leave. Who knows that they will come and drop out today..."


    One day is enough for a person to hide.


    Li Yunze hung up directly and dialed he Yining''s phone, "did you drop out one by one?"


    He Yining was more convinced that Li Yunze wanted to compete for custody with her.


    "He Yining, why?" Li Yunze said gnashing his teeth when he saw why he would rather not speak.


    "Why? Why don''t you know?" he Yining''s voice is tight. "Li Yunze, I don''t want to tell you anything now..."


    Words fall, why rather directly hung up the phone, afraid of Li Yunze calling again, she simply shut down.


    Why Ning''s breathing is not smooth. At the moment, she is like a neuropathy, and her heart can''t be stable.


    "Dr. he, you don''t look well. Are you ill?" a nurse asked with concern when she saw he Yining coming up.


    "I''m fine..." why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth, "go and be busy!"


    The nurse nodded to see why he Ning looked a little nervous and worried.


    "The Department is going to send a doctor in the mountains. Let''s see who will go?"


    As soon as he Yining arrived at the office, he heard Chu Qin say something about supporting the mountains.


    "Director, I''ll go!"


    "Yining?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "It will take at least ten days and a half months to go there. Is your time OK?"


    "I can!" he said hastily.


    She was afraid that Li Yunze would come to her. Now she just wanted to escape.


    She didn''t want to see his disgusting eyes, and she didn''t want to argue with him about custody one by one


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze went to Shuya to find he Yining, the defendant told him that he had left work first and was ready to support the free clinic in the mountain area.


    Li Yunze went directly to Ma Guangming''s office, "why did he Yining go to the mountain free clinic?"


    Ma Guangming was stunned, then said: "she applied, I have no reason to refuse..." paused, "after all, the list is very helpful to Dr. he''s medical ethics, which is also a good thing."


    "Get back now!" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth.


    Ma Guangming forced hard, "but it has been reported to the Health Bureau..." he pointed to the computer, "just now, it has been publicized!"


    Li Yunze really wanted to smash Ma Guangming''s computer.


    As long as you upload it to the Health Bureau for publicity, it will be finalized. Even for him, such things can''t be removed casually, which will only bring a lot of negative effects to Yining.


    Li Yunze looked at Ma Guangming and gnashed his teeth. After the naked anger at the bottom of his eyes, he turned and left Ma Guangming''s office.


    When the bang came, Ma Guangming''s heart trembled.


    "It''s two people making trouble?" Ma Guangming murmured. "It''s a good thing. Doctor he applied and I naturally agreed. Isn''t it all in your face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove to he Yining apartment. Sure enough, he threw himself into the air.


    He went directly to Ho''s winery and vineyard, and there was no one.


    Although it was expected, he Yining was not seen. Li Yunze was so angry that he put his foot on the car.


    Getting on the bus, Li Yunze dialed major Jin.


    "Jin shaosi, you sent them away one by one... Didn''t you?" Li Yunze asked with scarlet eyes, "did you make a ghost?!"

 Chapter 1478

    "I sent them away, but I didn''t do it." Jin shaosi said bluntly, "Li Yunze, why don''t you think about what you have done and what you have brought to others while questioning others?"


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Jin shaosi sneered, "Li Yunze, sometimes I really despise you. I''m naturally superior. You don''t understand the mood of a person standing behind me, nor do you understand that kind of hesitation and helplessness..."


    "Shut up!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll shut up!" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder and his words were backward. He didn''t give Li Yunze a chance to speak again and hung up directly.


    He has no obligation to remind him of some things. As a rival in love, he has too many opportunities to take advantage of them.


    But what?!


    Because he knew that Yining''s happiness was in Li Yunze, because he didn''t make rapid progress, he hurt Yining more.


    No matter what Li Yunze''s words to 11 mean, whether they are jokes or really want to compete for the custody of 11, Li Yunze is not worthy of sympathy for him at the moment.


    Yining is excellent and positive.


    But every time I encounter Li Yunze, I can''t get through


    Once more positive, after the accident of the master and wife, they have also converged.


    She loves Li Yunze, but she is also one by one''s mother.


    Li Yunze didn''t give Yining a sense of security. Why did he feel that Yining''s whole world was within his scope?


    The more you think about it, the more serious Jin shaosi''s face becomes.


    Seriously, if he can, he wants to send Yining and Yiyi away directly, so that Li Yunze can live in the death of Li Yunhao and the pain of Yining and Yiyi leaving him all his life


    Regret!


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin shaosi hung up the phone, Li Yunze directly burst into a foul language.


    He angrily patted the steering wheel, glanced at the slightly old family building, and a haze shrouded his handsome face.


    Powerlessly leaning on the car seat, Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. He thought he could have a pleasant chat with one by one yesterday. Today, he was told that one by one was gone. His heart seemed to be blocked with a ball of cotton, and his breathing became heavy.


    After taking the mobile phone, Li Yun called Xiao Nan directly


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Nan was surprised.


    "Check my personal flight records." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "he Xinyao, five years old, should have left Los Angeles today..." paused, "no, it may have left from cities around Los Angeles."


    Xiao Nan frowned, "is it true that the cockroach said you have a daughter?"


    "Can you stop gossiping now?" Li Yunze said in a bad tone. "In addition, it may not be the name."


    Xiao Nan is the eldest of Wu Xiao. As the only woman in Wu Xiao, her eldest sister''s position is not because of her age, but because of her ability.


    Li Yunze''s words, she immediately analyzed, "Li Shao, a child leaves through special channels. If there are financial resources and contacts behind, it''s not easy to find out."


    "That also wants to try, don''t I check?" Li Yunze is a little upset because he also understands this truth.


    "I''ll reply to you when there''s news." Xiao Nan didn''t care about Li Yunze''s tone at the moment.


    "Well." Li Yunze closed his eyes, "Xiao Nan, I haven''t had time to tell her that I''m her father, do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Trouble..."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, looked powerlessly at the family building, started the car and left he Yining''s community.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi sits in the revolving restaurant of La tower with a newspaper in his hand. The meal in front of him hardly moves.


    [the Li family will also make contributions to the medical community, establish a drug research institute and start the Al program!]


    The length of the report is very large. Recently, there have been a lot of news about the Li family, all of which are related to medicine, and the government has also given the greatest support to this.


    Meng Yi''s eyes fell on the "Al plan", and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Such two letters, at first glance, he saw that they were related to Li Yunhao, although they were likely to be related to the upcoming drugs


    Aaron Li, Li Yunhao''s English name and Initials!


    Meng Yi slowly folded the newspaper, picked up the goblet in front of him, gently shook the red wine inside, raised his glass, took a shallow sip, and looked out.


    The prosperity of Los Angeles is clear. On the Los Angeles tower, you can just see the Red Cross sign protruding from the Huakang general hospital in the distance.


    He has always insisted that Li Yunhao''s research has not been destroyed. It seems to be true


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, there was no news of leaving the country one by one.


    Xiao Nan used almost everyone in Los Angeles and the night gate in China, but he got nothing.


    Finally, she enabled some news channels. As predicted, she had a clue but no end.


    After hearing this, Li Yunze became more and more agitated.


    Because why would he rather go into the mountains? His mobile phone has no signal at all. Even if he is in a hurry, he is powerless.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to use the official direct satellite connection, but he Yining can''t avoid him now.


    When the mobile phone rang, Li Yunze saw that it was Gu Beichen and picked up


    Listening to Gu Beichen, Xiao Jing arranged a girl in Huakang hospital. Li Yunze suppressed his irritability and joked at will.


    Gu Beichen heard something wrong with him and frowned slightly, "are you in a bad state?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. In front of his brother, his voice was obviously tired and said, "he Yining sent the woman away one by one..."


    "..." Gu Beichen frowned, "send away? What do you mean?"


    "Literally..." Li Yunze leaned back on his seat tired.


    Gu Beichen gradually frowned, "what did you do?"


    "...." Li Yunze stopped talking when asked.


    Later, he thought about Jin shaosi''s words. Jin shaosi obviously meant that he didn''t give him a sense of security. Why should he blame her when he came out?


    He asked her to wait. During this period, he did psychological construction for himself


    If elder brother''s death is really related to Yining''s parents, can he really put it down and be with Yining?!


    But also because he was doing psychological construction, and he felt that Yining''s feelings for him made him confident, so he didn''t contact this time. He was deeply afraid that he would be influenced by his emotions and did something he regretted.


    But now?


    He still did something he regretted


    "Yunze, if you love this woman, you''ll put down that shit..." Gu Beichen sighed, "if you don''t love, don''t entangle with her. How can you be a woman who has loved you for so many years and have to die?"


    Although Gu Beichen doesn''t know what happened, he knows Yunze.


    If he doesn''t love, he won''t entangle. Only when he loves, he will tangle like this.


    In the past, Yining had to investigate the things he did to Yunze, that is, the young frivolous, isn''t it?!


    But about love, we know everything... No one can do or decide anything for the party concerned.


    After talking about the girl Xiao Jing sent to the hospital, Li Yunze hung up.


    He looked at the road ahead and unknowingly drove to he Yining''s community


    Stopped at the roadside, Li Yunze looked at the community for a while and started the car to go in.


    He Yining, I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll see when you can hide from heaven to earth

 Chapter 1479

    "Dr. he, Dr. he, Aunt Zhang''s daughter-in-law at the entrance of the village has a sudden pain..." a nurse came panting. "Dr. Ma is delivering the sheep of Uncle Li''s house. You can only go and have a look."


    "I''ll go and have a look." he Yining hurriedly explained to the people around him, "he must be transferred to the hospital in the city for examination. I suspect there is a tumor. There is no way to do systematic examination here. It''s one, and there is no way to test whether it is benign or malignant."


    "But I want to go out..."


    "Let the above people contact ah, we have a way to come in, how to send the patient out there is no way?" why rather looked at the waiting nurse and stamped his foot, "you contact first, I''ll go to the delivery first."


    "Good!"


    Why Ning hurried to the entrance of the village with the nurse.


    "There is an ox cart waiting in front..." the nurse said staggeringly.


    "Ox cart? It''s better to run fast." why would you rather fish out of the medicine box and step on your body, ignoring your body that hasn''t rested for a long time, and rush to the entrance of the village.


    The roads here are not repaired. There are potholes everywhere. Why would you rather run with the medical kit on your back? You are also panting.


    The nurse looked at he Yining with admiration in her eyes.


    He Yining is the youngest and best patient in this free clinic, because she is not only familiar with many surgical diseases, but also the only obstetrician and gynecologist officially listed in this free clinic team.


    "Dr. he, my daughter-in-law is in severe pain..." Aunt Zhang shook he Yining''s hand uncontrollably, and begged on her wrinkled face. "Last time, she was pregnant last time, but the village medical treatment couldn''t keep up, so..."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang. I''ll try my best to make the mother and son safe." why should I gasp and comfort.


    "Er Gouzi is in a bad situation now. If anything happens to his daughter-in-law and baby, I''ll go home..." Aunt Zhang said, and her eyes began to turn red.


    "Aunt Zhang," he Yining looked at the room in her eyes and didn''t have time to comfort Aunt Zhang. For fear of delaying the time, he hurried to say, "I''m going first. Don''t delay?!"


    As soon as she heard this, she nodded hurriedly and dared not say anything more. She loosened how to be peaceful.


    Inside, there were bursts of cries, which made people follow their hearts.


    Aunt Zhang paced back and forth anxiously outside, her face completely worried.


    As time went by, the cry of tearing heart and cracking lung gradually weakened, and there came the sound of how to encourage.


    The medical level here is too backward. If you want to have a caesarean section, the conditions are not allowed at all. It is easy to infect children and pregnant women, and the consequences are also unpredictable.


    "Dr. he, what should I do now?" the nurse asked anxiously, "obviously, the fetal position is correct. Before the examination, everything was normal. How could it..."


    He Yining didn''t have time to explain anything to the nurse, but continued to encourage the pregnant woman and tell her how to breathe to adjust her state.


    "Come out..." the nurse shouted in surprise.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang outside listened, she suddenly stopped, and many expressions flashed on her whole face.


    Surprise, surprise, expectation... Mixed with worry.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang suddenly whispered, "child... Why is there no crying?!"


    As soon as she spoke, there came the faint voice of the nurse.


    "Dr. he, what should I do now?" the nurse took a simple oxygen equipment to supply oxygen to the child, and her face became bad because of anxiety.


    After he Yining handled the pregnant woman, he swallowed secretly, took out the walkie talkie and told the team leader the situation.


    "Dr. he, the current situation is that no matter the child or the patient you said before, we can''t send them out of the mountain as soon as possible..." the leader said, "the mountain road is bumpy. Even if there is a car, I''m afraid..."


    The team leader didn''t continue to say the following words, but he Yining was clear.


    What he wants to say is that no matter the patients she saw before or the newly born children, there will be irreparable accidents on the road.


    "Is there no other way?" he Yining''s voice was suppressed. "For example, helicopter!"


    The team leader was silent. "Dr. he, the medical helicopter needs to apply. Even if special affairs are handled, I''m afraid it will be as soon as tomorrow afternoon."


    "That''s not..." why should Ning bite his teeth? He didn''t continue to speak when he just took off his mouth. He just looked at the pale newborn baby with choking voice because of dyspnea. "We can wait, but patients and children can''t wait."


    "Doctor... Doctor..." the pregnant woman looked at he Yining with illusory eyes at the right time, and her tears overflowed, "please... Please help... Help... My child... Please..."


    Such a voice, at this moment, gouged out the heart of he Yining and the nurse like a knife.


    Because of the backward medical level and the lack of regular roads to the mountains, many people here are sad and despair of the world.


    He Yining''s tears suddenly wet her eyes. She is a mother. She knows too well that the mother wants to keep her child''s mood.


    Gritting his teeth, he Yining looked at the pregnant woman and said to the team leader in the walkie talkie: "team leader, I ask for satellite communication, now!"


    The team leader didn''t know why she would rather do anything, but thinking that she wanted to find a way, he agreed, "I''ll arrange someone to connect."


    He Yining looked at the nurse, "observe the situation at any time and tell me."


    "Good!"


    He Yining put down the walkie talkie to the nurse and ran to the temporary main control center


    When she arrived at the main control tent, he Yining only felt dizzy for a while. She hurriedly held the pole on one side, gasped, closed her eyes and calmed down. Then she swallowed hard, opened her tired eyes, and carried her lead filled legs into the tent.


    "Has it been connected?" he Yining asked gasping.


    The leader nodded.


    He Yining went to the dial-up telephone, sat down, picked up the microphone and clenched it. Then he quickly dialed the number out


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze forked at the belt with one hand and looked at the steamed eggs in the pot. He suddenly felt very interesting.


    Even if he Yining waited at home, he steamed an egg every day. He imagined that when she came back, there would be a bowl of steamed eggs to eat when she pushed the door. He would be moved and fall directly in his arms.


    It turns out that fantasy has nothing to do with his fucking age.


    With a slight sigh, Li Yunze put down his hand, turned off the fire and turned out of the kitchen.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rang on the tea table. He walked over and picked it up. Seeing that it was a strange number, he frowned slightly and picked it up.


    "Who?"


    He Yining took a deep breath and said, "it''s me."


    Li Yunze''s eyes suddenly brightened, "he Yining, you......" he suddenly paused and his eyes were deep, "take the initiative to contact me. What''s the matter?"


    "I have some situations here. A patient is in urgent need of chest examination, and a newborn baby needs to enter the incubator." why should Ning ignore others and say, "they can''t make it through normal procedures."


    "Ask me for help?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Why should I help?"


    "..." why would you rather bite your teeth? "You are also a doctor!"


    "So what? I''m a doctor and I can''t save all the patients."


    Li Yunze''s words are somewhat indifferent, but they are also facts.


    He Yining took a deep breath and knew what Li Yunze was thinking. "Then you say, what do you want?"


    Li Yunze was silent. He wanted to ask one by one, but he swallowed it.


    One is their daughter, Yining''s sense of security, not his chips.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. Don''t escape!" Li Yunze said, "Yining, can you do it?"

 Chapter 1480

    He Yining didn''t expect that Li Yunze''s condition was this. For a time, some couldn''t react.


    "OK!" he said hastily, rather than delay any more, "I agree. You should arrange it quickly."


    "Wait!" Li Yunze said hurriedly, "don''t hang up yet. I have something else to ask you."


    "Yes." why should I hasten to answer.


    She took the microphone and listened to the sound of Li Yunze''s fingers beating on the computer keyboard and the sound of the medical helicopter dispatched through the video. She twisted her eyebrows and relaxed slightly.


    After Li Yunze arranged, "Yining..."


    "I am!" he Yining replied.


    Li Yunze gently fanned his eyes, thought about it, and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" his voice was a little nervous, "major Jin also has this ability."


    "But he can''t do the most correct treatment and arrangement for the patient." why Ning ran down the corner of his mouth and his nose was a little sour, "I can''t let the patient and newborn lose the fastest and direct treatment opportunity for my personal reasons."


    The helicopter dispatched by Li Yunze will have first-aid measures and accompanying medical staff, which Jin shaosi can''t do.


    In front of great love, all she has can be put down first!


    This is professional ethics and her original intention of choosing the medical department


    Why Ning''s eyes turned red in an instant. She bit her lips and forced her tears back, but her voice still choked and said, "I promise you, I won''t go back. When I go back, I''ll see you!"


    "I will wait for you at home." Li Yunze said, "pay attention to your health, so that you can bring health to many patients."


    "Hmm..." why Ning answered in his nose and hung up the phone quickly.


    Li Yunze listened to the hang up in his mobile phone and naturally didn''t think the signal was suddenly interrupted.


    He kept holding his mobile phone for a long time before slowly putting it down


    Yining, I don''t know why you want to escape, but I know my mistakes and never bring you a sense of security.


    But at this moment, you moved me and made me proud.


    Li Yunze''s mind flashed over what he had said in front of the statue of Hippocrates in the medical department of the University of Los Angeles.


    "Yining, Hippocratic oath, what impressed you most?"


    "Make every effort to take medical measures that I think are beneficial to patients, and can not bring pain and harm to patients..."


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and raised a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, "Yining, you did it, didn''t you?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter left the mountain with a roar after picking up the tumor patient and the newborn baby.


    He Yining looked at the distant helicopter, and there was a touch of hope in the bottom of his eyes


    In this world, there are too many poor people, especially at home.


    As Li Yunze said, it is a doctor, but there is no way to save all patients.


    Can do everything possible to leave this moment of life, she felt that as a doctor, she was not responsible for this profession.


    "Doctor he, I didn''t expect you to have this ability." the team leader sighed, "Alas, fortunately, there are special channels, otherwise..."


    He Yining took back his sight and didn''t say much about Li Yunze.


    The team leader is a smart man. He will not talk much if he sighs.


    In the next few days, we are still busy.


    The day before leaving, because the medical team was serious and responsible, the people in the village wanted to take out what they could at home for everyone to practice.


    Even Uncle Li wanted to kill a sheep.


    Finally, persuaded by the team leader, he said simply eat, and everyone was lively.


    "Alas, fortunately, the baby''s tumor was treated in time, removed and in the repair period..." the village head held up the jar and said, "Zhang Da''s grandson has been saved. Thank you! Let''s have a drink instead of wine..."


    Driven by the village head, everyone thanked the free clinic team one by one.


    Suddenly, someone came running in a hurry


    "Good news, village head!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news? Let''s have fun..." the village head said hurriedly.


    The man grinned with a simple smile, "the phone can''t get in all the time. He just dialed in the county... Said that there is a large group that wants to invest in building roads in our village! Building cement roads!"


    He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and stressed it several times.


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they were surprised and talked about it.


    "It was said that the cost of opening the mountain was too high and the population in our village was small. Didn''t the county say it was still under discussion?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation?"


    The man smiled and said, "don''t talk about it this time. The big group has earmarked special funds and paid for it. It''s said that the slowest year will make the way for our village..."


    Such news is undoubtedly great good news for everyone.


    The backwardness here is nothing more than that there is no way to the outside world.


    Why rather sit on the plane and look out of the small window, my thoughts gradually drift away.


    When she arrived in the county, she asked, which is the big group that funded the road construction?


    Not surprisingly, it was the emperor group.


    Why rather gently fanned his eyes, is it Li Yunze?


    When she left here for free clinic, she naturally worried about the villagers here. Because there was no road, she could only despair when the same thing happened in the future.


    But she is just a doctor. She has a lot of things and is powerless.


    Therefore, he did something she couldn''t solve and worried about for her.


    "The plane will land at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour..."


    In the plane, there was a prompt sound from the flight attendant.


    He Yining suddenly became a little nervous. Li Yunze said he would wait for her at home. She didn''t know if he was here at the moment?!


    "Dr. he, I''m going to write the medical report this week. Let''s meet later." the team leader explained.


    "OK." he Yining broke up with everyone and took a taxi home.


    Why would you rather stand at the door with the key and don''t open the door for a long time.


    Afraid to drive, but afraid to escape.


    She compromised with the lives of patients and children. Although she is now out of danger, she has experienced the death of her parents and Li Yunhao and is afraid of the reincarnation of cause and effect


    After taking a deep breath, he Yining inserted the key and opened the door nervously.


    "Back?!"


    He Yining was startled by the sudden sound.


    Seeing the sunset penetrating the window and falling on the edge of the balcony, Li Yunze turned and looked over. Because of the light problem, why can Ning only feel his smile on his expression, but he can''t really see it.


    He Yining swallowed it secretly because he was nervous.


    Li Yunze came over, stood in front of he Yining and raised his hand


    Why would Ning subconsciously want to step back? Li Yun sighed softly, "I just closed the door." he paused, "you wash first, huh?"


    "What are you doing now?" he Yining asked.


    "I''ll know when you get on the plane." Li Yunze looked at her deeply. "I said, I''ll wait for you to come back!"

 Chapter 1481

    Li Yunze''s words didn''t have much emotion and were very calm.


    But it is precisely because of calm that he can better express his determination and persistence at the moment.


    He Yining''s heart suddenly trembled. A pair of eyes looked at Li Yunze and forgot the fatigue on the way. Some only had a deeper attachment to him because he wanted to leave.


    "Go wash it first." Li Yunze knew that it was not easy for two people to talk. "I steamed eggs in the kitchen. I''ll eat some later, and then I''ll cook."


    Why should I nod at the corner of my mouth.


    She needs to face Li Yunze, but what she needs now is to do psychological construction first.


    Later, if Li Yunze asks one by one, how will she answer?


    The shower with warm water falls from head to foot, washing away the dust, but it can''t precipitate why Yining''s messy heart.


    After washing, Li Yunze took the steamed egg out. "I''ve lived here recently, and I can make a bowl when I''m here..." he raised his eyes and stared deeply at he Yining. "I know you won''t come back, but I''m always dreaming. It may suddenly appear."


    Why Ning''s heart began to tighten. She didn''t dare to look at Li Yunze''s eyes. She was afraid that she began to have hope again, and then followed by more disappointment.


    "I''ll cook first," Li Yunze said with a smile, got up and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining listened to the movement in the kitchen. It was clearly his favorite steamed egg. It was smooth and delicate into his mouth, but now he felt sour.


    He quickly sucked his nose. Why would he rather not let himself overflow his sadness.


    Li Yunze cooked a very simple meal with a homely taste.


    "Just got off the plane, I don''t have any appetite, so I didn''t make anything greasy and light." Li Yunze put a bowl of rice in front of he Yining and said with a smile in his mouth, "don''t be too moved."


    He Yining looked at such Li Yunze and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Neither of the two mentioned the previous things. While eating, they were guided by Li Yunze, talking about why Ning''s free clinic in the mountain area.


    "I asked about the child and said that he could get out of the incubator. When everything is stable, he can send it to the child''s mother." Li Yunze said, "I asked you to prepare some nutrients to bring them to the health center over there. The child can use it. If anyone wants to have another baby later, it''s no problem to make an emergency."


    "Thank you!" he Ning smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yining," sighed Li Yunze, "is there only this intersection between us in the future?"


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze with complex eyes.


    "Have a meal first." Li Yunze sighed softly and brought food to why Ning.


    He didn''t give a sense of security, so he needs to bear the consequences.


    Now, he is just worried that some things will be unpredictable because they are horizontal between two people.


    He Yining''s cell phone ring broke their short silence.


    She took it and saw that it was Jin shaosi. After subconsciously looking at Li Yunze, she picked it up, "a Si?"


    "Back?!" Jin shaosi stood beside Li Yunze''s car, slightly turned his head, looked at he Yining''s house and asked clearly.


    "HMM." he Yining answered softly.


    Mr. Jin took back his sight, "eat something and have a rest early. I''ve been busy for so many days. I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest."


    "Well." he Yining still just answered softly.


    Jin shaosi was silent. He stood there with his cell phone in his pocket with one hand. His eyes gradually deepened and said, "Yining, sometimes we all need to be brave..."


    When he said this, the position of his heart seemed to be dripping blood and colic.


    "Ah si..." why Ning shouted and hurriedly lowered his eyes for fear of revealing his emotions in front of Li Yunze.


    Jin shaosi scratched a touch of bitterness at the corner of his mouth. "OK, have a good rest." he breathed out secretly, "I''ll pick you up to the winery tomorrow, huh?"


    "Good." why should I rather answer.


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone and slowly dropped his hand.


    When he turned his head, his sight fell again in the position of why Ning''s house. Looking at the soft light, Jin shaosi''s sight gradually blurred.


    Yining, what can I do to make you happy?


    I want to pull you away from Li Yunze, and I''m afraid to take you away


    If I take away and stay, there will be pain. How should I choose this multiple-choice question?


    Take back your sight and turn slowly


    Jin shaosi''s figure becomes bleak and lonely in the late winter night.


    The dim night lantern covered him and gradually dragged a figure on the ground to another night lamp.


    The cycle of loneliness, only the shadow sitting with.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Yining took the initiative to wash the dishes. She lingered inside for a while. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Yunze leaning against the kitchen door frame


    He Yining was surprised by the accident, then bit his lower lip, and said angrily, "Li Yunze, if you have anything you want to say and ask, just say and ask!" she was choked in her heart and felt uncomfortable, "don''t you just want to ask when you wait for me?"


    "You''ve been on your way all day. It''s not good for you to go to bed just after eating. Let''s go downstairs for a walk and go to bed again?" Li Yunze said, looking at the time. "It''s cold outside. Just walk in the community."


    He Yining didn''t refuse, thinking that Li Yunze had to brew his emotions.


    Wearing cotton padded clothes, he Yining and Li Yunze went downstairs.


    Li Yunze naturally took he Yining''s hand. He Yining wanted to break free, but he took a tight look at her.


    He Yining gave up and let Li Yunze''s warm hand pass the temperature to her


    "Did you ever think that I would take you for a walk in winter?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining was silent and told the truth: "I thought about it."


    "If only it would snow." Li Yunze suddenly looked up at the ink sky, which was dotted with stars. It looked like a sunny day.


    Why should Ning look at Li Yunze and feel the unspeakable taste in his heart.


    She knew that he wanted to ask her one by one and that he wanted to make sure about Yunhao''s brother, but he didn''t say anything at the moment. Instead, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Drooping his eyes, Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he Ning


    "Yining, do you miss me these days?" Li Yunze stopped, turned to face he Yining, and held her other slightly cool hand into her palm. "I miss you very much these days when you leave..."


    He Yining looked up at Li Yunze and couldn''t hide his deep infatuation under forbearance.


    "Except for some delay, I come here every day." Li Yunze said with deep eyes. "I''m thinking, why did we suddenly become lonely when we were so warm here?"

 Chapter 1482

    He Yining''s eyes were red at once, and the water mist was dense at the bottom of her eyes. Gradually, it became hot under the winter night, burning her heart.


    She misses him!


    Not only these days, but also these more than 6000 days and nights, when doesn''t she miss it?


    Why rather keep taking a deep breath in order to control and not let your emotions collapse.


    In those days in the mountains, she kept herself busy as a top, because as long as she had a little leisure, she was crazy thinking of her.


    And miss, followed by the same pain as regret.


    "You miss me too, don''t you?" Li Yunze gently took why Ning to his arms, and then hugged her body. "Why don''t you miss me?"


    Li Yunze gently rubbed his chin against the top of he Yining''s hair, gently softened the years, and increased the sadness shrouded around the two people


    "Sorry, I didn''t give you enough sense of security." Li Yunze tilted his head slightly, put his cheek on the top of why Ning''s cool hair, and closed his eyes, "so I don''t blame you."


    Why rather closed his eyes, his lips trembled because he endured it.


    Such a embrace, in this way, easily broke all her, and the pain was to the extreme.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Whoa!"


    Li Yunze stopped what he Yining said. "You don''t need to say anything, and I know that at this moment, you may not want to say." he smiled, "I just want to hug you, I just want to tell you what I think..."


    He Yining''s body began to tremble, and love and pain kept tearing her nerves.


    Almost, for a moment, she almost blurted out


    Li Yunze, do you know that it was not my father and mother who killed Yunhao''s brother, but me!


    Yes, she is afraid, not brave enough, and even greedy!


    She is afraid because Yunhao''s brother is Li Yunze''s belief and worship brother.


    She is not brave enough. She is afraid of more pain


    She is greedy, just because Li Yunze''s arms are so warm, warm she wants to die at this moment, and then keep her memory here.


    If not, one by one!


    Feeling why he Ning''s uneasiness, Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, "go upstairs and rest early today, huh?!"


    Without waiting for why Ning to speak, Li Yunze had let go of her and picked her up with a horizontal


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining was a little flustered.


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes, looked at he Yining with the faint light from the night lamp not far away, smiled and said, "he Yining, when you are tired, someone can rely on, isn''t it good?"


    In a word, he Yining was completely defeated.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Li Yunze, for fear that she would really be crazy and desperate to say that she was unprepared for his injury.


    Li Yunze returned home with he Yining in his arms and gently put her on the bed, "sleep, I won''t go today..."


    Seeing he Yining''s body suddenly stiff, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t just go to bed with you!"


    Why was Ning stunned, and then his face turned red.


    "Go inside and move some place for me." Li Yunze lay down. "Although there is heating in winter, isn''t it better to have a personal meat heater?"


    He Yining knew that Li Yunze would not go anyway, and she was really a little tired


    I left the mountain area in the morning, bumped all the way to the county, had a meal, went to the city airport, and then came back.


    Can be tired, but not sleepy!


    "Sleep!" Li Yunze looked sideways at he Yining, saw her subconsciously turn around, and her voice was commanding, "close your eyes!"


    Why Ning subconsciously closed his eyes and Li Yunze smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Yunze is around. Why is Ning Mingming not sleepy, but after a while, the breath becomes even.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was sleeping soundly and sweetly, and his eyes became more and more fascinated.


    He didn''t know love before, but later he did, but he was always on the strong side because he had no fear.


    "Yining, maybe I can''t put down the big brother''s business at once..." Li Yunze raised his hand, gently touched he Yining''s cheek with his finger belly, and said softly, "but I''ll try to put it down."


    Li Yunze fanned his eyes. Under the soft desk lamp, why Ning''s face was obviously smaller.


    "With me, you don''t need to think about losing weight..." Li Yunze said painfully, "I''ve become your ''diet pill'', which is not what I want to see."


    What can I do?


    I found that when I fell in love with you, I would selfishly want to be with you.


    Maybe the big brother''s business is a barrier in our hearts, but I want us to cross each other slowly


    Although the father and son repay their debts, as Chen Xuan said, it is unfair for us to bear the affairs of the previous generation.


    You have no sense of security. From now on, I will slowly learn how to give you a sense of security


    If you are afraid, I will slowly find a way to let you know that I can face it with you.


    Like is a person''s thing, love is two people''s, I can solve it with you.


    Li Yunze lay flat, his sight fell on the roof, and he Yining was gently held in the palm of his hand.


    He Yining felt a slight wriggle because of his actions, and subconsciously approached him. Li Yunze couldn''t help shaking a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Turn off the lights and close your eyes.


    For so many days, he was lying here alone. At this moment, he found that he could be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ho''s winery.


    Jin shaosi sat there alone drinking wine. He looked out of the window and looked at the sparkling dreams in the winery yard under the hazy moonlight.


    Tan Zhonglang sat down opposite. "Didn''t he say Yining would come back today?"


    Jin shaosi took back his sight, "HMM."


    "You didn''t go there?" Tan Zhonglang was surprised.


    Jin Shao stun shook his head.


    Seeing Li Yunze''s car, he didn''t go up again


    After competing for ten years in the Jin family, I never knew that I would be so tangled in trade-offs.


    "Sister Feng will come up," Tan Zhonglang said suddenly.


    Jin shaosi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Tan Zhonglang, frowning slightly, "sister-in-law Feng?!"


    Tan Zhonglang nodded, "although the town is very backward, the news of Weiwei''s imprisonment has been passed on..." paused, "sister-in-law Feng contacted me and said she wanted to come up and see Weiwei."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually looked at Tan Zhonglang. "Alan, did sister-in-law Feng contact you or did you contact her?"


    Tan Zhonglang was silent and said, "Weiwei wants to see sister-in-law Feng, I..."


    "So you decided privately that you would not tell me until sister-in-law Feng came up?" Jin shaosi was a little angry.


    "Ace!"


    "Do you know that you have satisfied Qu Weiwei, but you may mess things up?" Jin shaosi said with a wrung eyebrow. "You stabilize sister-in-law Feng first, and I''ll arrange it later."


    "Sister-in-law Feng has gone to prison..." Tan Zhonglang said with a wrung eyebrow.

 Chapter 1483

    Los Angeles prison.


    It''s past the prison visit time, but there will always be some accidents in places of interest in this world.


    Moreover, the person who came to see Qu Weiwei was only her mother. The people in the prison thought that they were not important. Some people also watched. The violation of yin and Yang was naturally carried out by luck.


    "Weiwei..." when sister-in-law Feng saw Qu Weiwei wearing prison clothes, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Especially when I saw some bruises on her face, tears burst out all at once.


    Qu Weiwei sat opposite sister-in-law Feng, across the visiting window, knowing that her appearance at the moment was much different from that at ordinary times.


    She deliberately let her mother see. Only when she feels distressed will she think more of her daughter, won''t she?


    Picked up the microphone, Qu Weiwei looked at sister-in-law Feng and shouted, "Mom..."


    "Weiwei, why did you come in?" sister-in-law Feng choked. "I didn''t believe it when I heard. Why?"


    "Hehe, why?" Qu Weiwei sneered. "Your daughter is too eye-catching and has no other people''s background and power. Isn''t it normal to come in?"


    Sister-in-law Feng frowned, "what happened?"


    Qu Weiwei said indifferently, "is it still meaningful to say that? Will you believe it? No, isn''t it?"


    "You mean..." sister-in-law Feng was stunned.


    Qu Weiwei was a cold hiss again. She didn''t want to say anything more. She deviated her face.


    Looking at her daughter, sister-in-law Feng pulled her heart out, and tears welled up. She covered her hand and shut her mouth and began to cry.


    Qu Weiwei was a little upset, but she still comforted her. In her words, she was always mixed with hatred for he Yining.


    "I''ll go find Miss Weiwei. Will you commute your sentence?" sister-in-law Feng asked chokingly.


    "I won''t beg her even if I''m in jail!" Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth.


    "You''re here..." sister-in-law Feng looked at Qu Weiwei''s bruise painfully. She put her hand on the visiting glass and wanted to touch it, but she couldn''t touch anything. "Weiwei, anyway, wouldn''t it be good if she could come out?"


    Qu Weiwei was silent, and her hand holding the microphone was clenched.


    After a while, Qu Weiwei seemed to calm down slowly, gritted her teeth and said, "I put it in the box at home. There is a design drawing and a phone in it. Because the price can''t be agreed, I''ve been hesitant to sell it to that person. When you go back, call and sell it..."


    "Hmm?" sister-in-law Feng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know if I can go out. I thought I''d pick you up when the studio got up." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth. "Forget it, there''s a contract given by the other party. You''ll sell it at the above price. That money will be my pension money for you."


    "Weiwei, do you really want to stay in there all the time?" sister-in-law Feng was angry because she was worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get you out... You have to perform well and commute your sentence, okay?"


    "I said, even if I die in it, I don''t want you to beg why!" Qu Weiwei suddenly became angry.


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at Qu Weiwei and cried again, "it''s all retribution, it''s all retribution... If it wasn''t for the beginning..."


    "All right!" Qu Weiwei interrupted sister-in-law Feng''s words. What else she wanted to say was stopped by the prison guard.


    "It''s time!"


    Sister-in-law Feng was stunned and looked at the time. "Isn''t there more than ten minutes?"


    "I said it''s time..." the prison guard didn''t give sister-in-law Feng a chance to talk to Qu Weiwei, and motioned the guard to take Qu Weiwei away.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    Sister-in-law Feng looked at Qu Weiwei being taken away and cried.


    Qu Weiwei looked back at sister-in-law Feng and bit her lower lip. Without saying anything, she forcibly pulled back her sight.


    Sister-in-law Feng was taken out. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. Because she couldn''t control her emotions, she cried for a long time on the lounge chair in the corridor outside.


    "Aunt, it''s late. Go back?" a policewoman came over. "There''s a car going back to the city. Let''s go together?"


    Sister-in-law Feng nodded with tears, looked back at the place of the prison visit room, dragged her heavy body and left with the policewoman


    After sister-in-law Feng left, someone called Jin shaosi, "Mr. Jin, the man has gone."


    "What did they talk about?" Jin shaosi asked indifferently.


    "It''s all unimportant things," said the prison guard. "Oh, by the way, it seems that Qu Weiwei''s mother said she wanted to plead with Miss He and commute Qu Weiwei''s sentence."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly.


    "Still in the old society? Pleading can reduce the sentence?" the prison guard felt a little funny. "This sentence has come down. How can it be said that the sentence will be reduced."


    "There''s nothing else?" asked Jin shaosi uneasily.


    "No, our people are here all the way!"


    "Well," Jin shaosi replied, "from now on, Qu Weiwei won''t allow others to visit."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Hard work, free time to get together."


    As soon as the prison guard heard this, he immediately grinned, "sure, sure!"


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone and looked at Tan Zhonglang, who was sorting the wine at the bar. At the moment when they looked up, they took back their sight and crossed the bottom of their eyes.


    Qu Weiwei wants to meet sister-in-law Feng. Although it''s human nature, why does he always feel something wrong?


    Drooping his eyes, Jin shaosi sent a message to Lu Fan: send someone to follow sister-in-law Feng. If anything happens, please report to me at any time.


    Lu Fan replied: I understand.


    Jin shaosi looked out again, thought about it, and said something to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze opened his eyes as soon as the phone shook.


    Hurriedly took it, picked it up first, and then looked at why it was better.


    Seeing that she slept very heavily, she was a little relieved. She got up gently and left the bedroom with her cell phone.


    "What?" Li Yunze said.


    Jin shaosi said that sister-in-law Feng came up and just went to see Qu Weiwei.


    Li Yunze looked at the time. It was more than 8 p.m. and less than 9 p.m.


    If you have just arrived in Los Angeles and are eager to see your daughter, what''s the time?


    "Qu Weiwei suddenly wants to see sister-in-law Feng. I''m afraid she won''t tell me if a Lang doesn''t want her to put down her past." Jin shaosi said.


    "I''ll follow up." Li Yunze understood what Jin shaosi meant.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin didn''t say anything more and hung up directly.


    For Li Yunze, he is the opposite, whether for personal reasons or Yining.


    However, when it comes to Yining, he can only make constant concessions.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei went back to her cell. She sat on the bed and found that the mattress was wet.


    She is not surprised at such a situation.


    There is still heating in this weather, and it''s not difficult without bedding.


    Qu Weiwei took out her mattress directly, lay on the hard bed, curled up and closed her eyes


    Her purpose today is to ask her mother to sell the "design". Her mother won''t change money to buy a house, but she will take the money to manage it.


    No matter what the purpose of taking the money is, she just needs her mother to contact each other!

 Chapter 1484

    Winter nights are always longer.


    The arrival of the morning is always slow, with the morning light, showing laziness.


    Why did Ning youyou wake up, gently fanned his eyes, his thoughts slowly returned, and then remembered that he had come back.


    Look at the time. It''s past nine in the morning!


    Slightly frowned, why Ning subconsciously explored his hand to one side. There was a slight coolness over there, indicating that Li Yunze had already got up.


    Get up, why rather out of the bedroom, in the quiet space, there is no breath of others except her.


    Drooping his eyes and sighing, why would he rather go to the living room after washing, and see breakfast on the table.


    He walked over and pressed a piece of paper under the breakfast plate.


    "I don''t know when you wake up. I don''t want to eat the bread on the table. There are porridge and steamed buns in the kitchen pot. I have an operation in the morning. I can''t wait for you to wake up. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. Don''t escape! Li Yunze."


    Why Ning stared at Li Yunze''s flowing words for a long time until the mobile phone rang.


    Suddenly surprised, why Ning subconsciously looked at the juice and bread slices on the table before he went to get his mobile phone.


    "Ace..."


    "Are you up?" asked Jin shaosi.


    "Well," he Yining said, "just got up."


    Mr. Jin looked at the time. "I''ll pick you up later."


    "OK..."


    Why Ning hung up the phone and went to the kitchen.


    On the electronic steamer, there are post it notes.


    "Inside, the three on the left are vegetarian buns and the three on the right are meat buns. Li Yunze."


    Why Ning''s heart is soft and sour at this moment.


    Her eyes were red and she bit her lips to keep her tears from falling.


    Such a memory seemed to pull her back to the past in an instant. At that time, she did the same thing for Li Yunze.


    He Yining took steamed stuffed buns and porridge and went out of the kitchen. At the right time, the sound of a short breath came.


    When she sat down, she took her cell phone and crossed it. It was Li Yunze''s message: I''m going into the operating room. When I go out with Jin shaosi, remember to have breakfast first!


    Why would you rather eat your lower lip and look at the breakfast on the table.


    Li Yunze spilled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, put down his mobile phone and went to the operating room.


    Change clothes, disinfect and enter the operating room.


    Today is a thoracotomy. The lesions of malignant tumors make the operation extremely complex, and the success rate of this operation is very small because of this.


    "Already anesthetized..." the anesthesiologist looked at Li Yunze.


    "Prepare for the operation." Li Yunze nodded and spread his hand, "knife!"


    The instrument ignored and put the scalpel in Li Yunze''s hand. Under the operating light, the people looked serious and their hands operated skillfully and carefully


    "Tumor resection, ready..."


    "The patient''s blood pressure drops rapidly!"


    Li Yunze''s words were not finished, but the voice of the nurse staring at the instrument came.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, glanced at the monitor, then indifferently ordered what to do next, and let him set a ten minute countdown.


    Li Yunze handled it indifferently, and the two knives cooperated closely. The whole operating room was filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    ''drop - ''


    The long monosyllabic sound fills a small space, but it smells of death.


    Li Yunze stopped his actions, looked at the display instrument, waited for a few seconds, took his eyes, took his actions, and put the tweezers and surgical scissors back on the plate.


    "You make a death confirmation." Li Yunze looks at the two knives opposite.


    "OK." Er Dao nodded.


    Li Yunze turned and walked out of the operation


    Although he is a doctor, as he Yining said, he can''t save all patients.


    I thought it was light in the face of death, but every time I met a patient who couldn''t get down to the operating table, my heart was always filled with infinite melancholy.


    Human life is fragile. Sometimes you inadvertently pass away


    After the death notice was issued, there was a tearing cry outside, even mixed with the sound of abuse.


    As the chief knife, Li Yunze is naturally the primary figure scolded.


    Li Yunze is not angry. When people are sad and desperate, they always find a target to attack and try to get some comfort.


    Look at the time. It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze simply ate something and drove to Los Angeles prison.


    "Li Shao." the director of the prison greeted him with a smile.


    "Let me see the surveillance of Qu Weiwei''s reception last night."


    "OK." the director nodded with a smile and motioned the police officer below to adjust the monitoring last night.


    Li Yunze looked at it indifferently. When Qu Weiwei told sister-in-law Feng about the design draft, she frowned slightly and watched it again.


    "I came to see it this morning. There''s nothing else." the director handed Li Yunze a cigarette and took it back and lit it after being rejected. "He also explained that all the reception time of Qu Weiwei has been cancelled in the future."


    "HMM." Li Yunze got up after answering the voice indifferently, "trouble director."


    "What words..." the director pulled a flattering smile, "it''s not a big deal."


    Li Yunze nodded and left the prison after a few polite words.


    On the way, he called Xiao Nan.


    "Li Shao, he Xinyao hasn''t heard yet." Xiao Nan thought Li Yunze asked one by one.


    "No," said Li Yunze.


    "No?" Xiao Nan was surprised.


    "It''s my daughter. No matter where it is, it''s also my daughter. It can''t be someone else''s home." Li Yunze said, "you go to xiaqima town first. Qu Weiwei''s mother''s home to find a jewelry design drawing, a contract and the other party''s contact number..."


    "When?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "I''ll let Xiao Yu pass," said Xiao Nan. "I''m still on the beach."


    "Dragon boss and warmth..."


    "It''s not bad at present, but some things only the parties themselves know." Xiao Nan shrugged.


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze didn''t continue to ask. After what he Yining did, he knew very well that love was really something others couldn''t understand. Only the cold and the warm knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ace, are you all right?" he Yining asked.


    Jin shaosi took out his mobile phone and showed him a picture.


    "This was sent yesterday. She has strong adaptability. Maybe you scared her when you sent her away. For so many days, I didn''t ask you why you suddenly sent her to school abroad."


    He Yining was astringent for a while. He looked at the cheerful smile one by one and felt that he was really a failure.


    "Ace, when I was in the mountains, I sometimes thought that although one by one is my only one, I shouldn''t be so selfish..." he Yining held his breath and took a deep breath, with some red eyes, "I''m just afraid of losing it all."


    "I understand..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a long time, he asked, "Yining, Li Yunze made you confused again, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 1485

    Why Ning drooped his eyes and looked at the cell phone screen dimming down. He didn''t know how to answer Jin shaosi.


    With a slight sigh, Jin shaosi slowly leaned over and looked at the depressed vineyard, gradually deepened his eyes and said, "every time I see you so hesitant in the face of Li Yunze, I want to empty your memory."


    He Yining raised his eyes to see shaosi Jin and understood what he thought.


    "Yining, can''t you really let yourself go?" Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows to see why Yining.


    Why rather shake his head, "you can''t let go of loving him, because you can''t let go of brother Yunhao."


    His outspoken words made Jin shaosi nervous. He knew the answer clearly. Why did he ask?


    Take back your sight. While taking over the mobile phone, Mr. Jin walked forward slowly


    "The winery has officially entered the track. If the estimation is correct, it can start to make profits in the next quarter." Jin shaosi looked at the place in the shed area. "Ruomin flew to France and introduced some new seedlings, but due to soil and climate problems, it is not certain whether she can survive."


    Why would you rather follow quietly and listen.


    "But if the cultivation is successful, I will come out with the fermentation varieties studied by alang before I leave. It is estimated that the winery will be completely stable." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "I know you are not interested in these."


    Why Ning zhe said, "I''m not interested, but this is home and childhood memory."


    Jin shaosi lowered his eyes and smiled again, mocking himself, "you don''t have to remind me again and again, I''m just family."


    He Yining sighed and said nothing more.


    In this way, they shuttle through the vineyard in winter. The sun is bright and there is no wind, so people can''t feel the cold.


    Jin shaosi took he Yining to the winery again. On the bus, he thought for a moment and said, "Sister Feng is coming up."


    "Sister Feng?!" he Yining''s eyes lit up.


    Although Qu Weiwei''s affairs are in the middle, she has no silk gap with sister-in-law Feng.


    Sister-in-law Feng is kind to her, just like her daughter. She feels it.


    "Have you seen Qu Weiwei?" he Yining asked.


    "Well, I went there yesterday."


    He Yining was silent and said, "I want to see sister-in-law Feng. Anyway, she took good care of me."


    "I''ll arrange it, but you must promise me..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining. "You can''t be soft hearted."


    Why rather astringently pulled the corners of her mouth, "No." she looked out of the window, "Qu Weiwei should be punished. She can''t get sympathy because of sister-in-law Feng''s kindness."


    "Just understand."


    He Yining looked at the passing street view and sighed, "I hope she can understand that some things will not belong to her no matter how persistent they are."


    Shaosi Jin looked at he Yining, and there was a touch of sadness across his eyes.


    Yining, you mean yourself?


    Li Yunze''s persistence, but finally because of all kinds, does not belong to you


    You know, but you can''t let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze came back from La prison, looked at the time and went to Ho''s winery.


    When he arrived, Jin shaosi and he Yining had just arrived. The three got off one after another, looked at each other and walked towards each other


    Major Jin and Li Yunze exchanged eyes. No one said more?!


    "I asked the kitchen to prepare a meal and try the new batch of wine from the winery?" Jin shaosi took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Good." Li Yunze didn''t refuse, but his eyes looked at he Yining.


    Why did Ning lie in the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. The three entered the winery together.


    The winery is for sale. There is a wine tasting area and a dining area. It is full of wine from Ho''s winery.


    Jin shaosi personally served food and wine. Even Li Yunze, who was a naughty man from a young age, couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "If Jin''s family goes bankrupt one day, you still have a skill." Li Yunze said faintly, "it''s good to make wine and serve wine."


    Jin shaosi smiled, "well, Huakang has closed down, and there are many hospitals competing for you!"


    He Yining looked at the two people. She could feel the confrontation and treacherous breath between them.


    "You''re wrong." Li Yunze smiled, a little evil. "If Huakang goes bankrupt, I can start from a small clinic and start all over again." he looked at he Yining, "Yining and I have a combination of swords. In terms of medical treatment, there''s nothing we can''t do."


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned and said nothing. He just picked up the red wine glass and sipped.


    Li Yunze''s subtext was so hurtful that he lost his first chance as a person who didn''t get his heart.


    He Jia produces red wine, but he would rather not love it.


    It''s OK. I finally went to study medicine and chose a gynecology to fill Li Yunze''s uncertainty!


    A meal was fairly harmonious. Although Li Yunze and Jin shaosi disliked each other, no one wanted to be uncomfortable.


    "Boss," Lu Fan whispered in Jin shaosi''s ear after coming forward and looking at Li Yunze, "Brunei..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, then looked at he Yining and said, "I''ll have a video meeting and let Li Yunze take you back later!"


    He Yining nodded.


    Mr. Jin does what is reasonable and human. He Yining also knows the purpose of Li Yunze''s coming.


    After Jin shaosi left, he Yining and Li Yunze continued to eat and chat occasionally.


    Can be more silent, not do not want to say, why rather do not know how to face.


    "One by one is very good." he Yining said silently, "she has strong adaptability."


    Li Yunze didn''t think why he would rather take the initiative to talk to him one by one. He was stunned. He asked a little nervously: "one by one she..." he paused. He didn''t ask whether he mentioned him one by one.


    He Yining seemed to see through Li Yunze''s mind. After being silent, he said, "I don''t know. After seeing her off one by one, I went to the free clinic in the mountain area. I just saw her picture yesterday today. I haven''t contacted yet."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, looked at why Ning had hardly moved food, and suddenly got up, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t react and was pulled up by Li Yunze.


    "Are you leaving?" Tan Zhonglang asked.


    Why Ning nodded subconsciously? People have been taken away by Li Yunze.


    "You drink and drive?" he Yining asked.


    "Just a few mouthfuls of red wine..." Li Yunze said, took out an unmarked bottle from the toolbox, poured one into his mouth.


    "This is..."


    "The antidote." Li Yunze motioned why Yining fastened his seat belt. "Just in case it''s found out, it''s troublesome." he looked at why Yining with a smile and said, "don''t sell it, otherwise those drunk drivers will be unscrupulous."


    "..." why did Ning twitch uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth, "what about you?"


    "If you drink too much, you won''t take a taxi or find a substitute driver." Li Yunze started the car and looked at he Yining. "Yining, care about me. I suggest staying by my side and looking at me nearby is safer. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1486

    "Li Yunze..." he Yining''s heart coagulated.


    Li Yunze smiled, raised his hand and scraped it gently on he Yining''s nose. When she couldn''t respond, she took back her sight and stepped on the accelerator. At the same time, she slowly opened her mouth: "you don''t have to answer my questions, answer what you want to answer, and think about what you don''t want in your heart..."


    After the car pulled into the road, Li Yunze looked at he Yining again. "Yining, we can cheat everyone, but we can''t cheat our own heart."


    Why should Ning look at Li Yunze with burning eyes? He makes her more fascinated and afraid.


    "Go eat hot pot?" Li Yunze said with a smile. "A few days ago, I passed by Fengyue road and saw a new Sichuan Chongqing hot pot. You''ll have a good time eating that kind of chain store." he smiled and looked at he Yining. "Well, I''ll give you a bottle of iced coke."


    "Li Yunze, you don''t have to accommodate me like this..." why would you rather look out of the window and dare not look at Li Yunze.


    "I like it, I''d love to!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "I said you don''t pester me, don''t you also pester me, tell me you like it, are you happy?!"


    "..." he Yining looked at Li Yunze again and suddenly felt a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Soon arrived at the hot pot shop, and Li Yunze directly reported the box number.


    "You ordered it before?" he Yining wondered.


    "Well, I ordered it before I went to pick you up, but I didn''t mention it when Mr. Jin said to eat in the winery." Li Yunze didn''t hide, "you don''t feel comfortable eating. You can''t appreciate the elegant red wine. Don''t waste your reservation. Anyway, hot pot and coke are your standard."


    "You''re hurting me?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    "Tut Tut, you can see it?" Li Yunze suddenly approached, he Yining said.


    Why did Ning Xin suddenly "click" and then beat wildly, and his heart burst.


    Such evil Li Yunze made her have no resistance at all.


    The hot and spicy hot pot soup bottom stimulates the taste buds. After adding a glass of ice cola, it seems to excite the nerves.


    Li Yunze looked at why he Ning was happy to eat. The corners of his mouth smiled, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Yining, let''s put aside our uncle and aunt first and "forget" one by one. It''s just a love story between us


    I give you a sense of security. You put down your guilt first, okay?!


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s eyes burning, stopped his chopsticks, looked at Li Yunze through the heat, and had doubts at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Take you to a place after dinner." Li Yunze said with deep eyes.


    "Hmm?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze just smiled, indicating why he would rather continue to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qima town.


    Xiao Yu looked around. There were basically no pedestrians in the quiet town at night in winter, and the quiet alleys were full of peace.


    Make sure there is no one nearby. Xiao Yu looks at the position of the second floor, grabs the drain pipe quickly and neatly, and climbs up.


    He grabbed the drain pipe with one hand and put his foot on the edge of the window. With the other hand, he took out a tool and opened the locked window


    Hearing the sound of "GADA", Xiao Yu collected his tools and slid open the window. People dodged in flexibly.


    He didn''t turn on the light, but through the hazy moonlight, relying on the ability of night vision trained previously, he found a room that was not often occupied at first sight.


    Pushing the door in, Xiao Yu first stood by the bed and looked around. After looking at the lights of other people''s houses, he didn''t pull the curtains. He just adjusted the light of his mobile phone and began to look for it in the weak light.


    Soon, Xiao Yu found the place to put the box.


    Take it out. There are not any design drawings and contract templates, but a few photos.


    The photos show Li Yunze, he Yining and Qu Weiwei in their youth, either alone or together.


    Xiao picked up one of the photos of the three and looked at why Ning was in the middle. Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze were left and right respectively. Only why Ning smiled like flowers in front, while Li Yunze looked sideways and slightly twisted her eyebrows. Qu Weiwei looked sideways at Li Yunze.


    An interesting photo is not because of the different expressions of the three people, but why Ning was drawn with a thick black pen¡° ¡Á¡±¡£


    "Evil in mind."


    After Xiao Yu said something indifferently, he put the photo back, put the box back in place and took out another one.


    The things inside are very simple. There is a design drawing of a necklace, a model contract, and a piece of paper with a contact number.


    Xiao Yu photographed the design drawings one by one, put everything back and returned from the original road.


    Everything is done seamlessly, not professionals, no one will find anything at all?


    Xiao Yu went back to the small hotel in the town. He first read the contract, then passed everything to Li Yunze''s mailbox, and then passed the contract to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Yu called Xiao Jing, "I sent a contract to your mailbox. Show me if there is any problem."


    Xiao Jing rubbed his eyebrows and said bitterly, "Chen Shao has come back. I''m still tired into a dog. Can''t you brothers handle it by yourself?"


    "If I can handle that thing, it''s not necessarily you who follow Chen Shao." Xiao Yu said coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Yu''s name sounds very soft, but he is the coldest of the five Xiao. He is named "rain", but Xiao Changqing picked him up on a rainy day.


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes, put down his mobile phone, opened his email, downloaded the attachment, made himself a cup of coffee before he came to see it.


    Since he followed Chen Shao, he couldn''t remember the contract he handled.


    How to give one''s own side the largest text game space and trap the other side is easy for Xiao Jing.


    After reading a contract, Xiao Jing said "ha ha" and called Xiao Yu back.


    "The contract itself is not a big problem, and word games are within the normal range." Xiao Jing said, "but when do you have a friend who makes jewelry design? Why don''t I know?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t answer Xiao Jing. He just asked a few more questions about the contract. When he heard that it was a normal contract, he hung up without saying anything more.


    "Old five won''t fall in love?!" Xiao Jing brightened his eyes and hurriedly sent a text message to Xiao Nan.


    Soon, Xiao Nan replied: Erjing, when can you be good, I''ll rest assured!


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth. He felt a sense of "the baby''s heart is bitter" about Xiao Nan''s dislike.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the building in front like a pill and frowned slightly. "What''s this place?" she turned her head to Li Yunze. "Is it Huakang''s new pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Almost! This is Huakang coming soon..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said slowly, "al Research Institute!"

 Chapter 1487

    "Al Research Institute?" he Yining was surprised, looked at Li Yunze and asked, "will Huakang open too many projects recently?"


    "This is what Dad wants to do." Li Yunze didn''t say much, but took he Yining''s hand and entered the Research Institute.


    Why would you rather break free? Sure enough, I couldn''t break free, so I gave up.


    Although the appearance of the main body is, it is only a preliminary decoration, and the instruments and other facilities are not in place.


    "The building was originally used as Huakang Pharmaceutical Research Institute," Li Yunze said. "But it changed its mind temporarily and became a special research institute."


    Why rather listen quietly and look around, I don''t understand why Li Yunze brought her here.


    "Does al have any special meaning?" he Yining asked, "is it the name of the new drug or what it represents?"


    Li Yunze stopped, let go of he Yining, didn''t answer immediately, just walked to the console, stroked the logo that hadn''t been hung, and then looked at her.


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why Ning''s heart has tightened up, and even breathing becomes difficult because of tightening.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t think of anything, but


    "Aaron Li," he Yining''s nose has begun to sour. She tried hard to bear it, gritted her teeth and said, "is this institute in memory of brother Yunhao?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. He knew how painful her heart was at the moment. He also knew how cruel it was to mention big brother in his face from Yining''s mouth.


    But he wanted to send a message.


    He wants to face the mistakes of the previous generation with her and cross this barrier together.


    He Yining''s eyes were getting redder and redder, and the water mist appeared at the bottom of his eyes in an instant, blurring his sight and looking at Li Yunze.


    The heartache was unbearable. The corners of her mouth kept moving and trembling. She wanted to tell Li Yunze that it was not what he thought. In fact, everything was her


    But she dare not!


    Dare not tell him, afraid he will suffer more pain.


    I didn''t dare to tell him, because she was greedy and fell into a strange circle, thinking that she might be buried for a lifetime, and she might have extravagant hopes


    The pain of losing again and again, she still can''t learn well, just because she can''t escape the most persistent and deep-rooted love in more than 6000 days and nights!


    "Li Yunze, what do you mean?" why would you rather suck your nose? "You brought me here to tell me that you can do it without thinking?"


    The voice of mockery shows the pain of choking and hurts others and yourself.


    Li Yunze turned out of the console, stood still in front of he Yining, raised his hand, gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his fingers, and said softly in his voice: "Yining, I told you not to think, it doesn''t matter... Lying to you is also lying to myself."


    He Yining''s heart hurt, closed his eyes, and tears rolled down.


    Li Yunze sighed, "but I want to work hard. The result is good or bad. At least I give each other a chance."


    "But what if it''s not what you think?!" he Yining stepped back and looked at Li Yunze with tears in his eyes.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, came forward, didn''t give why Ning the chance to retreat again, took her directly into his arms, and said slowly: "since I want to be with you, I will try to break through the obstacles... Yining, you are not a person who is not strong enough to retreat. Shall we take a step forward together?"


    Gentle words are soothing. Why would you rather close your eyes and tremble.


    Can she?


    She can expect that since Li Yunze can take a step, perhaps, after accepting the "facts" he thinks, he may not be so difficult to accept when he tells her that everything is her?


    But this is a double-edged sword!


    In case of stabbing, she deserved the pain, but how could she be willing to let Li Yunze hurt together?


    "You don''t have to answer me now," Li Yunze''s voice was always calm. "You can think about it, but during this period, you can''t avoid me or put pressure on yourself because of what I have done to you."


    He Yining cried silently without answering.


    "Yining, I need you to answer me!" said Li Yunze. "Don''t put pressure on each other and get along normally... Can you?"


    Why rather bite her lips, she told herself to be rational, but her behavior has already answered Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze raised his mouth and felt the hand around his waist. Such a smile instantly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yining, join the Al plan!" Li Yunze said, "break through the psychological barrier. The first step we have to do... Is to face it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi nestled in the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, on the phone with Su Junli.


    "After this tour, you can have a good rest."


    Su Jun answered, "Jin Xi, are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong with me, just like that!" Li Jinxi said with drooping eyes.


    "Jin Xi, can''t put it down, why don''t you learn Mo Mo?" Su Junli sat on the piano stool, his slender white fingers gently pressed a key and made a clear sound. "Although there was a misunderstanding between Gu Beichen and Mo Mo Mo, which was different from you and Chen Xuan, you also knew that it had nothing to do with Chen Xuan."


    Li Jinxi hasn''t fully recovered from her miscarriage. At the moment, she heard Su Junli say that her face was slightly pale because of sadness.


    "Jinxi, how rare it is for people in love to be together?" Su Jun got up and walked slowly to the window, saying in a quiet voice, "There are too many, too many marriages and love that seem to fit together or only pay feelings unilaterally... There are many who love each other and can''t be together. How rare and happy it is to love but be together. Why should we live up to the gift of God?"


    He loves Mo Mo and has been with her for four and a half years, but he can''t squeeze Gu Beichen out of her heart.


    Don''t you complain?


    How could


    But like is one person''s thing, and love is two people''s!


    Many people understand this truth, but few can come together in the end.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes were a little red. She took a deep breath and pulled a bitter smile from the corners of her mouth, "so I said divorce, but it was always consumed..."


    Pain, but she doesn''t want to end it.


    Even if she sees Chen Xuan adding a wound to herself every day, she can at least feel pain.


    She was afraid that when Chen Xuan left, she was really completely numb


    "Bless you!" Su Junli said slowly.


    Li Jinxi took a deep breath and heard the sound of the door opening in time, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes." Su Jun answered.


    The moonlight fell on Su Junli through the window, and the light pulled his figure out of the ground.


    "Mo Mo, you have something to give and gain in life. If you lose Xiaoyan, you will eventually get God''s compensation..." Su Junli whispered, "I will always look at you like this until you are unbridled happiness!"

 Chapter 1488

    "I thought the research was ruined." Li Yunze took he Yining to visit the interior of the Institute.


    "Isn''t it?" he Yining had a hoarse voice because he had cried.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "maybe not. I''m not completely sure. I don''t know whether my father has complete information or only the part he knows. Then I want to take it out and continue my research."


    Why Ning drooped his eyes, "I remember that the research will make a great contribution to the medical community, but also to..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. Because of the burden in her heart, she was full of sensitivity to this topic.


    But he must let two people face this problem in order to find a way to cross it and tell her that he wants to give her a sense of security from this matter.


    "Yes, it''s also a great profit for the thoughtful criminal groups," Li Yunze said. "Because it can extract the fundamental medicinal properties of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally, the extraction of opium poppy is the same, which will be the extraction of the highest purity."


    He Yining seemed to have pressed a big stone in his heart and couldn''t move it, so he felt powerless under some depression.


    "It''s late. Go home!"


    Li Yunze didn''t continue this topic. People can''t eat a big fat man at once. This problem can''t be relieved at once.


    Too radical will only backfire.


    Lock the door, Li Yunze and he Yining return to the car.


    After waiting for the car to leave, a figure hiding in a nearby corner came out.


    Meng Yi first looked at Li Yunze''s tail light and disappeared after it crossed the corner. Then he looked at the Research Institute.


    According to previous reports, the Institute will be officially put into operation before the spring after the lunar new year. As for whether it will be the original research, we will soon... Know.


    Meng Yi takes back his sight, presses the brim of his baseball cap, and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    "When will you return to the hospital?" Li Yunze asked in a car.


    "I have to write a medical report these days, and I''ll have a meeting on Monday." he Yining looks at Li Yunze. "If there''s no accident, I''ll go back to Shuya after the meeting."


    "Well," Li Yunze replied, "the early start-up plan has begun. I''ll say hello to Ma Guangming in the next two days."


    Why should Ning hang his eyes and gently answer the voice, "well."


    "Yining..." Li Yunze shouted.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze again.


    Li Yunze took a look at why Ning, his vision fell in front of him and drove, "remember, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, huh?"


    He Yining was silent, nodded gently, remembered that Li Yunze was driving, and replied, "well."


    Li Yunze and he Yining returned to the family home. I don''t know if it''s because the two people''s feelings here have improved by leaps and bounds. Li Yunze also has a sense of belonging here.


    In the days when he Yining went to the mountains, Li Yunze had bought this small two bedroom house with the landlord. The names of him and he Yining were written on the real estate certificate.


    No marriage, but in his heart, the two have been "married", so they must be common property!


    Of course, his private heart has nothing to do with common property. He just wants to tie the two people together


    "Go to bed early today and write the medical report tomorrow?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining was a little nervous, but he saw Li Yunze smile and said, "I have to deal with something. You go to bed first."


    He Yining blushed, bit his lower lip, turned and hurried to wash.


    Looking at such he Yining, Li Yunze lowered his eyes and shook his head with a smile.


    When he Yining went back to the bedroom after washing, Li Yunze went to get his notebook out.


    At that time, he received Xiao Yu''s message that things had been sent to his mailbox.


    He opened it and looked at the design drawings and contract. Li Yunze didn''t find anything wrong. He may be worried about Qu Weiwei. Even if there was nothing wrong, he was still cautious.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Qiang was sleepy.


    "Did Xiao Yu send you a phone number to check?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qiang got up and went to the computer. His mobile phone was clamped at his neck. His fingers flipped out the information


    "The other party is a supplier of finished jewelry products in the United States, and the scale is not small. Because of its unique vision, it can often get some design drafts loved by celebrities..." Xiao Qiang looked at the data and said, "it is very famous among jewelry designers and collectors."


    "That''s all?" Li Yunze frowned.


    "Xiao Yu asked me to tell you that Erjing saw the contract and there was no problem." Xiao Qiang drank and moistened his throat. "This man inquired and was a jewelry supplier."


    "HMM." Li Yunze hung up after answering the voice.


    He looked at Qu Weiwei''s design drawing. Although there was no problem with the contract and people, he just felt uneasy.


    Li Yunze wondered whether he would think more because he had always been deceived by her before?


    Turn off the computer and Li Yunze goes back to the bedroom after washing.


    Seeing that he Yining''s body was inside and there was room for him outside, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling, went to bed gently and took her into his arms


    Night moves slowly in the unique silence of winter.


    But it is precisely because of such a night, as if shrouded in fog, that people place themselves in it, can not see the light, and have a panic at a loss.


    "Er... Er..."


    "Ah --"


    The low roar mixed with the cry of tearing came from a foggy distance, with suppressed despair.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and approached the voice step by step.


    As he approached, the voice became more and more sharp, stabbing people''s hearts and showing grief.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of him with a frightened face


    The young Li Yunhao was bound by a thick chain. He kept yelling and struggling. His body was full of blood. His eyes were scarlet and like the devil, as if he was going to eat people at any time.


    "Big brother..." Li Yunze wanted to come forward.


    But when he went further, Li Yunhao''s shadow stepped back, and the strange voice of tearing was a little louder, enveloping Li Yunze in all directions.


    "No, no... er... No..." Li Yunhao shouted, looking very painful, "Li Yunze, you can''t, can''t... Er... Do you hear... Er..."


    The voice of grief and anger was full of anger. Li Yunhao looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, better like an enemy.


    Li Yunze was afraid of Li Yunhao. After he shouted "big brother", he wanted to come forward again, but suddenly, Li Yunhao disappeared in front of him like a phantom.


    "Big brother..."


    Li Yunze screamed and suddenly sat up.


    Timely, he Yining pushed open the bedroom door from the outside, looked at Li Yunze, who was surprised to sit up, bit his lip, and there was sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze was a little empty in his mind. When he thought about what he had just done in his dream, his face suddenly turned sideways and saw why he would rather stand at the door of the bedroom, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    "Yining..."

 Chapter 1489

    He Yining''s eyes were filled with fear under sadness. She looked at Li Yunze, gradually bit her lips, and held the door handle tight and tight.


    Just now, did he dream?


    Did you dream about brother Yunhao?


    So he was awakened by shouting "big brother", so... In fact, he can''t let go as he thought.


    Subconsciously, he is also putting pressure on himself.


    He just doesn''t know, does he?


    Why Ning''s mind is in a mess. Looking at Li Yunze''s sight, he is full of fear, fear, sadness... And unclear tangles.


    Li Yunze got out of bed, hurried to he Yining, and wanted to hold her.


    But her finger just touched he Yining. She was surprised, turned around and hurried to the bathroom.


    "I''ll wash..." he Yining threw down three words and heard the sound of the bathroom door closing.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and grinned secretly. His dream and waking up were not the right time!


    Last night, it was not easy for Yining to remove the defense line slightly. All previous efforts were in vain, even worse.


    Li Yunze took a deep breath, looked at the defense line in the bathroom, went to get his mobile phone and dialed Li Jiyuan, "Dad, I have something to talk about. Are you going to school or at home today?"


    "I have to go to school in the morning. I should be fine in the afternoon."


    "I''ll see you at home!" Li Yunze said in a slightly frozen voice.


    "Yes." Li Jiyuan answered.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and looked at the direction of the bathroom. He saw that there was no movement inside. He knew why he Yining was doing self-construction inside.


    He is not an evasive person. What does the dream suggest? Li Yunze hasn''t arrived yet. He can''t tell why.


    Big brother likes Yining. He used to support Yining to chase him, so there can be no so-called "dream" to prevent him from being with Yining.


    Moreover, he is not a person who will whitewash peace and turn everything into potential pressure.


    Well, what he always thought was wrong yesterday may have nothing to do with Qu Weiwei, but al Research Institute.


    Even Yining can think of Al for the first time. Al is the abbreviation of big brother''s English first name and last name. What if those who have a heart have not given up?


    If so, will history repeat itself if the Li family brazenly starts eldest brother''s research?


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, went to the bathroom, knocked on the door and said, "are you going to let me go to the hospital unkempt?"


    With teasing words, I felt relaxed, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    In fact, he Yining had finished washing before, and even had breakfast ready, so he came to see if Li Yunze woke up.


    But who knows that just when he got to the door, he heard his voice awakened by a dream


    Looking at his pale face due to heart contraction in the mirror, why would he rather close his eyes and bite his teeth to resist the sudden sour.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze sighed, "you come out first!"


    With a tone of command and a trace of overbearing.


    He Yining kept breathing deeply. After going back and forth several times, he pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, turned around and opened the door


    "You wash quickly, my breakfast is ready." he Yining''s eyes fluttered and wanted to cross Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze grabbed her and felt why Ning''s subconscious resistance and avoidance. He secretly scolded himself, grabbed her shoulder blade with both hands, looked at her seriously and said, "Yining, I just dreamed of big brother..."


    Why Ning''s face was suddenly bad, and the eyelashes of drooping eyes kept trembling.


    Li Yunze grinned secretly and said seriously, "Yining, I dreamed that brother was not because I was under great pressure, but that I suddenly thought of al Research Institute."


    He Yining raised his eyes, looked at Li Yunze, bit his lips, but didn''t speak.


    "After you slept last night, I always felt something wrong," Li Yunze explained, "but I can''t think of anything."


    He Yining didn''t speak, but looked at Li Yunze. The position of his heart was always tight and couldn''t be relieved.


    "This dream woke me up. What did I worry about last night?" Li Yunze said with a deep sigh of relief. "If, I mean, if those people didn''t give up their covet at all, would the emergence of the research institute make them hold any thoughts?"


    He Yining''s eyes twinkled, obviously filled with fear under resistance.


    "So, I''m worried about this!" Li Yunze said solemnly.


    Why Ning Zhe''s lower lip, to Li Yunze''s eyes, told himself to believe him, but he was uncontrollable fear.


    "You wash first..." he Yining raised his hand, and Li Yunze held his hand. "I, I''ll cool the porridge."


    Li Yunze sighed secretly. Knowing that a mistake needed to be made up was not a few words, he nodded, looked at why Ning went outside and entered the bathroom with a sigh.


    Breakfast was a little silent. If Li Yunze didn''t need to go back to the hospital for a meeting, he didn''t want to go today.


    "You go and be busy," he Yining knew he was worried about her. "I''m going to write a medical report at home today and don''t go out."


    "Wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening, huh?" Li Yunze asked definitely.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, paused for a few seconds, nodded, "OK."


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining and let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''m afraid you''re going back to preside over the overall situation." Su ruomin looked dignified. "Although this time has not had a great impact, but if they don''t suppress it directly, they will have a second and a third time!"


    The Jin family are unwilling. Now, taking advantage of the fact that Jin shaosi is in Los Angeles most of the time, he starts to feel uneasy about doing things. If he doesn''t beat them up at once, who knows what will happen later?


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the rising sun behind the rows of tall buildings in Los Angeles and gradually deepened his eyes.


    "Boss!" Su ruomin was a little dignified.


    "Ruomin, I got the Jin family in order to have more freedom, and this freedom is for a girl named he Yining." Jin shaosi slowly opened his mouth, "in Yining''s first difficult life, I wasn''t with her. Now, it''s another difficult life. I don''t want to leave her alone, you know?"


    Su ruomin''s capable face was full of melancholy, "but..."


    "They can''t turn out any big waves. In my eyes, they are just clowns."


    Jin shaosi slowly turned around. The dawn shrouded his figure and made a vain light and shadow, which made people unable to see his expression at the moment.


    Su ruomin only felt the pressure coming for a while. As Jin shaosi''s secretary, she knew what needed to be done at the moment, but unfortunately, her words stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it.


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want to put the cart before the horse!"

 Chapter 1490

    Su ruomin looked at Jin shaosi quietly. After a while, she said with a sigh: "I see."


    "You go back and deal with it. I said hello to the government last night." Jin shaosi came forward and put coffee powder in the coffee machine. "I''ve used the way of training and arrangement for so many years, and I always have to use it."


    "Yes." Su ruomin answered.


    When the coffee was ready, Jin shaosi handed Su ruomin a cup and explained what happened in Brunei.


    Jin''s group is the largest group in Brunei and controls many oil reserves and development. It is black gold.


    How many people does the government have to support by relying on the taxes of the Jin group?


    Over the years, Jin shaosi has trained so many people in Brunei. They always need to use it occasionally. Only then do they know who is their real "master".


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining has been on the computer for more than two hours. There is only a title and no word on the page document.


    My mind is a little empty, but it seems to be stuffed with a lot of things.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly came. Why Ning was suddenly surprised. He was stunned for a few seconds before he picked it up.


    "Yining, come out for dinner." yanmiao hung his white coat on the hanger and took his down jacket. "Go to the stewing pot next to your community."


    He Yining looked at the time. It was already eleven o''clock. "Did you just get up next night?"


    "Next big night, there was another meeting. That''s it." yanmiao said, and the man walked out. "I''ll take the subway and get to you in about half an hour."


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Good!"


    He Yining hung up the phone, looked at the medical report with only one title, sighed, got up and changed his clothes.


    The sun is still very good in the morning. Towards noon, however, because there are more clouds, the sun has no strength, and the air is a little cold.


    Why did Ning ha take a breath, take a deep breath and walk outside the community


    When the talent arrived at the stewing pot shop, Jin shaosi called.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I made an appointment with Yan Yan to eat at the gate of the community." he Yining went down to a window position under the guidance of the waiter, "did you make an appointment with sister-in-law Feng?"


    "Well," said Jin shaosi, "I''ve made an appointment for you and sister-in-law Feng to have a quiet place to eat at noon tomorrow?"


    "OK." why should I answer.


    "Then you and yanmiao have dinner first. What''s the matter? Call me, you know?" Jin shaosi said softly.


    Why should I rather say thank you, but in the end, I didn''t speak.


    Yan Miao arrived soon. He was tired of staying up all night, but he couldn''t see it in spirit.


    "Li Yunze, that pervert," said yanmiao discontentedly as soon as he sat down, "has called back my secondary vocational application again."


    He Yining frowned, "why?"


    "I suspect he''s using public affairs for personal gain." yanmiao said angrily, summoned the waiter, ordered something first, and then continued, "I want you to open your mouth to find him."


    Yanmiao''s secondary vocational application was just applied by he Yining when he went to the free clinic in the mountain area. After the examination and approval, the director of Shenwai told her this morning. She really has reason to suspect that Li Yunze is selfish.


    Indeed, Li Yunze was selfish and stuck yanmiao, hoping that he Yining would take the initiative to find him.


    But because of the mountain patients, he Yining had no way to escape Li Yunze, and he forgot it.


    "Are you sure it''s because of me?" why Ning frowned slightly. After all, she can''t avoid Li Yunze now.


    "It must be you, or with what card?"


    Yanmiao raised her eyebrows, with a flattering attachment in her eyes, and grabbed he Yining''s hand. "Yining, look, I can''t bear the consequences of your two things, can I? Otherwise, go to him and talk..."


    He Yining looked at yanmiao''s expression, astringently and calmly said: "Yanyan, I came back the evening before yesterday and was blocked at home by him. It was the same last night. It is estimated that tonight is also..."


    As soon as Yan Miao heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, "you mean, you two..."


    "I didn''t hide from him, so you don''t have to let me find him."


    Yan Miao rolled over his eyes. "Seriously, I really wanted you to find him, but he stuck me." he paused, "I''ll pull up. It won''t be Li yunzeguang who remembered me. He met you, but forgot about me?"


    He Yining frowned, "I''ll ask later!"


    "HMM." yanmiao answered and continued after the waiter had finished the stew, "Yining, what are you going to do? You and Li Yunze went around until you will send them away one by one. I don''t understand why?"


    Why did Ning Chui his eyes silent and listened to the sound of "Dudu" in the stew pot. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Yan Yan, Li Yunze and I are looking for a solution. I don''t know if we can succeed..."


    She raised her eyes. "If we succeed, maybe we can really be together. If we can''t..." she thought of things in the morning and pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "I feel like I''ll die."


    "What are you talking about?" yanmiao glared discontentedly. "You talk about you. You live and die for love. You think you are an invincible young girl? You are a mother."


    "Yes, I''m a mother, so no matter how hard it is, I''ll stick to it." he Yining sighed, "love, cold and warm, I know myself. I''m always better with your company and support."


    "Yes!" yanmiao lifted the lid, "turn sadness into appetite and eat!" she sandwiched her favorite food for he Yining, "I''m relieved if you can think of solving it with him."


    He Yining smiled and nodded.


    If ace hadn''t seen about brother Yunhao that day, she wouldn''t tell anyone about it.


    If you can''t solve it, why let the people around you accompany you with your pain?


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Li Yunze went to the pharmaceutical factory again.


    By the time I''m finished, it''s almost noon.


    Sitting on the bus, Li Yunze sent a message to he Yining: have you eaten?


    He Yining replied: eat with Yan Yan.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, suddenly remembered something and replied: tell yanmiao to hand over her application tomorrow.


    "Li Yunze asked you to submit your application again tomorrow." he Yining said to yanmiao.


    "See, I know he make complaints about the public good!" Yan Miao''s dissatisfied Tucao said after the sentence, "forget it, look at your face, I will not care about it."


    "You can worry about it. Don''t deliver it tomorrow..." he Yining said with a smile, "well, deliver it the day after tomorrow."


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining and leaned back slowly on the chair.


    Why Ning Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yining," yanmiao said quietly, "no matter how many problems exist, you can''t deny that only he can give you happiness..."

 Chapter 1491

    He Yining was stunned. The joking smile at the corners of his mouth also froze there, and then slowly put it away.


    "Although you haven''t been so painful, you inadvertently lost your mind several times during our meal, and even smiled reluctantly, which didn''t want me to worry." yanmiao said directly without any modification, "but because of Li Yunze''s short message and because you mentioned eating with me, he thought of me. You''re very happy."


    He Yining was silent because she couldn''t refute.


    "Because you think Li Yunze cares about you and the people around you..." yanmiao''s voice is still calm. "Therefore, you are unconsciously and subconsciously happy."


    Yan Miao sighed, "Yining, you love him so much."


    Why is Ning''s heart a little tight and a touch of astringency across the fundus of his eyes.


    Yes, she loves Li Yunze, and she will be happy only when she is with him.


    But love is like this, sweet and hurtful. When she thought everything beautiful was like being in heaven, a thunder caught her by surprise.


    When she often hopes, she brings back the reality.


    Like in the morning


    Although Li Yunze said it was about al Research Institute, there was really nothing about brother Yunhao. Was it related to "she"?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went home and asked aunt Qiao to make him something to eat while waiting for Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan came back before he had two bites.


    "Dad, have you eaten?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I''ve eaten it." Li Jiyuan changed his shoes and handed the bag to Aunt Qiao. "I''ll go to the study to deal with the medicine and put it in the warehouse. You''ll come up to me later."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered and continued to eat.


    After eating, he took the tea just made by Aunt Qiao and went to the study.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Li Yunze pushed the door in, sat down opposite Li Jiyuan and handed him the tea cup.


    "What''s the matter, suddenly so formal?" Li Jiyuan asked, putting down his reading glasses.


    "About the research on big brother." Li Yunze said, and saw Li Jiyuan''s face coagulate. "Dad, although it has been many years, I suddenly thought again, will those people never give up from beginning to end?"


    "You mean..."


    "Although it seems that things have come to an end with the departure of big brother, who knows what those people will associate with because of the official launch of al Research Institute?"


    Li Jiyuan pondered and nodded. "I''ve also considered this matter. I didn''t think about using this name in the press conference... I just want to commemorate your brother."


    Li Yunze naturally understood Li Jiyuan''s mind.


    "Now it can''t be sent out, and if it is changed again, it will attract the attention of interested people." Li Yunze said, "the Institute is as usual. Several drug schemes I ran aground before can be taken out and supported first. After all, it is also a general direction and a normal drug related to people''s livelihood."


    Li Jiyuan knows that Li Yunze is talking about several conventional drugs that have not been broken through before, as well as one about curbing the spread of cancer cells.


    "Then..."


    "As for my brother''s research, I plan to turn the light into the dark," Li Yunze said. "If we can, Yining and I will buy a house and build a sterile research room underground on the premise of marriage."


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze. After a while, he frowned and asked, "if so, there are two problems."


    "Yes, two!"


    Li Jiyuan tightened his eyebrows and listened to Li Yunze say: "first of all, my relationship with Yining, and secondly... This research is only carried out by me!"


    "It seems that you''ve considered it well..." Li Jiyuan turned his head and said in silence, "Yunze, what''s the matter between you and Yining? Didn''t you have to get the certificate before? Why..."


    Li Yunze didn''t tell Li Jiyuan why to settle the entanglement between his parents and Li Yunhao. Now Li Jinxi''s affairs are enough for his father to worry about. He should worry about his own affairs.


    "It should be mine, and it''s not what others can do." Li Yunze is quite calm. "Moreover, I''m afraid it''s better to say that brother''s research is the most reassuring and can help me in the world."


    Li Jiyuan does not deny this.


    He Yining grew up after watching them, and now he is also a doctor. Although he has not developed in medicine, he has no problem helping Yunze deal with some small things.


    What''s more, I''m afraid Yining is more important than his life about Yunze.


    "Now that you''ve decided, let''s get started," Li Jiyuan said.


    Li Yunze breathed a sigh of support.


    In fact, although such an approach is preventive on the one hand, on the other hand, he is selfish.


    Only by getting rid of the eldest brother''s research, Yining may feel less guilty. On the one hand, on the other hand... He tied Yining around with such "means".


    He is not a generous person. He knows that Yining will be happy only when he is around Yining. Anyway, he must work hard for each other''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking up with yanmiao, he Yining went home and fell jet lag with them one by one. They chatted with each other through video connection for a while.


    "Mom, when will you come to see me?" he lay on the table one by one, his big eyes fanning. "Did you tell that uncle?"


    He Yining felt guilty and said, "one by one, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter!" said one by one with a smile. "It''s also very good here. The children are very beautiful. Many are like dolls... You know, I like beautiful ones best."


    Why do you rather want to touch one by one? Your fingers are about to touch the iPad, and finally curled up.


    She would like to tell them one by one that she and her uncle went to see her when she had a chance


    But in this case, she did not dare to say for the time being, afraid to disappoint her daughter again and again.


    Listening and talking about the interesting things in the new environment one by one, the time passed slowly, and almost an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mom, I''m going to bed." one by one, he gestured to the teacher, "remember to tell that uncle to me."


    "Well," he Yining nodded, "take good care of yourself."


    "Mom too!" grinned and waved one by one, "bye, mom."


    "Goodbye..."


    The video was cut off and looked at the static page. Why would rather stay in a daze for a long time before he took back his sight and got up to continue writing the motionless medical report.


    evening.


    When Li Yunze opened the door, he heard something coming from the kitchen.


    With a smile in his mouth, he put his things aside and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining, who was washing vegetables, didn''t find Li Yunze coming in. He suddenly hugged him from behind. She was shocked reflexively, and a charming voice came from her ear: "Yining, although it''s only a day, I''ve missed you..."

 Chapter 1492

    With a bang, why did Ning''s food slip from his hand and fall into the pool.


    Li Yunze felt why Ning''s heart was beating madly. He smiled with some evil spirit in his mouth. His eyes were filled with pride and said, "in fact, I still can talk about love!"


    Why did Ning lightly frown and look slightly at Li Yunze


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Yunze came forward directly and kissed him on why Ning''s mouth.


    He Yining was completely frozen in the original place. For Li Yunze, if she was in love with the two people before, she would "turn away from the guest" and go back directly.


    But at this moment, she was at a loss.


    Li Yunze did not ignore why Yining''s hesitation, but when he did not see it, he directly faced himself with why Yining.


    "Do you want to kiss me?" Li Yunze asked with a smile, looking at he Yining''s hot eyes.


    Why did Ning Xin suddenly "click" and move away quickly after some flustered Li Yunze''s line of sight.


    "I want you to kiss me!" Li Yunze''s smile deepened and his voice was seduced by charm.


    Why Ning''s face began to turn red, subconsciously, he wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze will not give her this opportunity.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Don''t you want to kiss me?" Li Yunze grabbed he Yining''s shoulder blade and said with more and more deep eyes, "but I really want to kiss you..."


    Why Ning subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. When he held the back of her head in one hand and pressed himself, Jun''s face pressed down at the same time, and his lips... Fell on her lips!


    Li Yunze said in his voice with a thick GA under the heat of forbearance: "he Yining, you said I was the robbery of your life. I feel that in fact, you are the ''nightmare'' of my life!"


    He Yining didn''t speak and didn''t realize what had happened.


    "When I was a child, I could only run after you. Now I can only run after you..." Li Yunze gnashed his teeth and his voice was obviously trembling with forbearance.


    He Yining is not a child. First, she has been with Li Yunze many times. Second, she is a doctor.


    Why Ning''s face is burning like fire.


    Sometimes men are really shameless in that respect. Many actions will make you... Can''t imagine!


    He Yining continued to cook, and Li Yunze certainly went to take a bath


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Yining sorted out the medical report of the free clinic in the mountain area, and went to the restaurant agreed by Jin shaosi to her and sister-in-law Feng.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Although I don''t feel strange, time is estranged.


    "Miss has grown up..." sister-in-law Feng said with emotion.


    He Yining smiled. "After so many things, you can''t grow up without growing up."


    When sister-in-law Feng thought of the accident between he Tianshu and Meng ya, she felt guilty for a while. Looking at he Yining''s line of sight, she felt more pity.


    The two talked about the current situation while eating until sister-in-law Feng finally said her purpose.


    "Yining," sister-in-law Feng''s red eyes, "I know it''s inappropriate to open this mouth, but Weiwei is my daughter... Can you help her in my face?"


    Why should Ning sigh, "sister-in-law Feng, I can''t take care of myself now. Do you think I have the ability to help Weiwei?" he paused, "moreover, it''s the sanction of the law. What ability can I surpass the law?"


    "Yining, I know that ACE is very capable now. Even if he can''t come out, can you make Weiwei feel better? Just be sister-in-law Feng, please..." sister-in-law Feng said, tears streaming down her face.


    He Yining didn''t know when he began to be soft hearted. If she had been like sister-in-law Feng before, she could not bear to agree.


    But now


    "Sister Feng, I''m sorry," he Yining said. "I can help Weiwei take care of you, but her mistakes must be borne by herself, otherwise, it will only hurt her."


    "I know, but I..."


    "I understand a mother''s love for her children, but I can''t hurt others because of this love, can I?"


    Sister-in-law Feng was stunned and looked at he Yining with a touch of panic in her eyes.


    Does Yining know what happened that year?


    That''s why


    He Yining sent sister-in-law Feng back to the hotel and went downstairs.


    Looking at the bustling crowd and passing vehicles, he sighed gently.


    Sister-in-law Feng is kind to her, but she can''t erase the things Qu Weiwei did behind her.


    If you are a person, you have to bear the consequences for what you do, just like her!


    He Yining turned and planned to go to the subway station before she came to the intersection. Suddenly, she looked at the red light of the pedestrian in front. When a figure walked forward, her eyes widened.


    ''drop - ''


    The sound of the car horn came. Why did you rather think than think, and rushed forward

 Chapter 1493

    ''drop - ''


    "Woo..."


    Just as he Yining pulled Jian Mo back, a car roared past them.


    He Yining gasped in shock. Someone around him looked at them with different expressions.


    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows, as if she hadn''t reflected what had happened. When she saw why Ning''s face was slightly pale because of fear, she suddenly reacted.


    "Yining?!"


    Why Ning swallowed hard, looked at Jane Mo and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mo Mo?" she breathed, "why didn''t you look at the signal just now?"


    Jane Mo subconsciously looked at the signal light, "just thinking about things, too distracted..."


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jian mo. after a few seconds, he asked, "Mo Mo, is it... What''s on your mind?"


    "I......" Jane Mo just opened her mouth, then pulled down the corners of her mouth astringently, "are you free? Go and have a cup of coffee?"


    He Yining nodded, "let''s go."


    The two women went directly to a quiet cafe nearby. Just after dinner, there were not many people in it.


    "Mocha, thank you," said Jane Mo, putting down her bag.


    "The same..."


    "Just a moment, please." the waiter went down and brought coffee not long ago.


    "You don''t look well," he Yining said from the perspective of a doctor. "Your body hasn''t recovered much. Why are you out alone?"


    "I was going to talk about the design drawing, but the other party suddenly cancelled something temporarily. Thinking that it was still early, I walked around." Jane Mo said with a smile, pretending to make people see nothing.


    But women are sensitive. Why should they better understand Jane Mo? She will never be a person who is distracted by things and forgets to look at the signal light.


    But her concern for people doesn''t mean she likes to explore people''s privacy.


    The two women chatted over coffee, from the latest news to each other''s views on love, happiness and anxiety.


    Jane Mo didn''t ask why he Yining suddenly sent away one by one. After all, she was from the past. If Yining and Li Yunze really couldn''t get together, they wouldn''t be happy if they were together reluctantly.


    After all, just a person''s pay is too tired


    "We have time to sit down together," said Jane Mo with a smile. "There are some things that we women have to talk about ourselves."


    He Yining smiled and nodded. "I''m free these two days. I''m going to work in the hospital next week..." he paused. "If you need me, you can come to me."


    "OK!" Jane Mo answered with a smile. The two said "goodbye" to each other before she got on the bus first.


    Looking at the far away car, why did Ning always stand in place without moving.


    Although Jane Mo showed no problem from beginning to end, she still felt that she was wrong.


    According to her understanding, if a mother loses her child before birth, she will have some negative emotions because of guilt and burden.


    Although Jane Mo has Beichen around her, it doesn''t mean she can really pass her own pass.


    I wonder why I frown


    If Jane Mo is not really okay, nine times out of ten she may have mild depression, so she will be distracted when crossing the road, and then she wants to talk to her, but she doesn''t say anything in the end.


    The stronger a woman is, the more vulnerable she is.


    Jane Mo yes, she... Too!


    Time passed day by day. After he Yining wrote the medical report, he met with the team leader.


    The government and the Health Bureau reported on the free clinic.


    Naturally, it was also reported that Huakang dispatched medical helicopters and the emperor earmarked special funds for road construction.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the hospital tomorrow." he Yining holds his mobile phone in one hand, pushes the supermarket shopping cart in the other hand, and selects ingredients.


    These days, Li Yunze basically lives on her side. Although they don''t have any further intimacy, they seem to live like this without knowing each other.


    "OK, I''ll tidy up when I go back tomorrow." he Yining answered and hung up the phone.


    When she saw a message on the page, she opened it and it was sent by Li Yunze: I have something big to say in the evening. Look forward to it!


    "..." why did Ning twitch in the corners of his mouth? He felt that Li Yunze was not only obscene but also childish recently.


    After installing the mobile phone, he Yining continued to choose the ingredients. The basic things Li Yunze likes to eat are subconscious!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s cheap appearance and frowned slightly. The eagle''s eyes took it back indifferently. "This villa was originally intended to be a private casino. The space is big enough."


    "The problem now is," Li Yunze estimated why he would rather not return the text message, installed his mobile phone, raised his eyes and said, "how to get the equipment in and sterilize."


    "Then enlarge the news of al Research Institute to attract attention." Gu Beichen said, "Chen Xuan and imperial media all publicize, and the government will make some vague guidance."


    "Yes." Li Yunze nodded, "I''ll go back to Xiao Jing and go in together when I enter the decoration materials..."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, while his mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Jian mo. Immediately, the cold and carved facial lines softened, "are you finished?"


    "Shen Chu and I are going to meet at the construction site," Jane Mo said with a smile. "I''ll take her car and go straight home."


    "OK, I''ll go back after I''m busy here."


    "Yes."


    Gu Beichen hung up after Jane Mo hung up the phone and continued to say to Li Yunze: "boss long said that his people will stay in several villas next to him in various identities. Brother Yunhao''s research can''t make mistakes."


    Li Yunze nodded, looked at the time and got up. "I''ll go first and meet the rest."


    "Well..."


    Li Yunze left, got off the emperor''s underground parking lot and drove to the family courtyard.


    From the decision to change from light to dark to choosing an address, it was basically finalized today. Now he needs to go back... Tie up the woman he Yining.


    Solve problems wherever they arise.


    Li Yunze''s mouth unconsciously spilled a smile, and his hands holding the steering wheel unconsciously knocked.


    "He Yining, if you dare to refuse..." Li Yunze whispered dangerously at the bottom of his eyes when he waited for the red light. "Don''t expect me to hold it today. You must compromise!"


    Li Yunze smiled again. When the green light was on, he started the car and continued to move forward


    At the same time, he Yining suddenly fought a cold war and felt a chilly wind across his back.


    Looking around, she could not help frowning when she was sure that the window was not open.


    He Yining put the washed dishes into the drain basket to drain. At this time, she didn''t expect that Li Yunze would refresh her understanding of him

 Chapter 1494

    When Li Yunze opened the door and came in, he Yining just fried the dishes and brought them out.


    He stood at the place where the porch came out, leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest, looked at why Ning put down the dishes, turned and entered the kitchen, and didn''t find him at all.


    He frowned slightly, and Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Is his sense of existence so low now?


    So that he Yining can''t feel his breath in the air?!


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile. He felt that he was really naive now. No wonder they all said that the IQ of people in love would drop sharply.


    "Eh?!" he Yining stood at the kitchen door with a bowl of soup in his hand, looked at Li Yunze and asked subconsciously, "did you just come in?"


    "No, I was here before you served the dishes last time." Li Yunze''s voice was obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh..." he Yining tightened his hand to carry the soup.


    Li Yunze came forward, took the soup in he Yining''s hand and put it on the table, "did you go out today?"


    "I had dinner with sister-in-law Feng at noon." he Yining didn''t hide it.


    Li Yunze paused to get up after putting down the soup basin, looked at he Yining, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is it simple to see you or for Qu Weiwei?"


    "Both." he Yining saw what Li Yunze was thinking and said directly, "I didn''t promise anything. Some people have to bear what they should bear. I can''t always be the virgin."


    Li Yunze was very satisfied with he Yining''s attitude and decision.


    He came forward, holding the chair with one hand, feeling lazy and casual, "it''s all right. You''ve been there, I''ve been missing, and it''s also quite worthy."


    "..." why did Ning''s mouth twitch? Some heartache spread in Li Yunze''s mood when he said so in order to get closer to himself.


    Li Yunze smiled. When he was stunned, he kissed her on the mouth with lightning speed, turned and walked to the bathroom and said, "go to serve dinner and I''ll wash my hands."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s back and smiled at the corners of his mouth. There was still Li Yunze''s breath.


    If, if


    All the time, how good?!


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi looks at the Los Angeles prison in the distance. He doesn''t drive any further and pulls over.


    The gray sky was gradually shrouded in darkness. The silence around and the light from the prison in Los Angeles seemed to put the whole world in a treacherous state.


    Meng Yi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He lit it immediately. His eyes never left the prison.


    Slowly took a breath, and the red spark flickered like a ghost fire in the black silence. With the spitting out of the smoke, the carriage was filled with a strong smell of smoke, which raised the treacherous smell to a peak.


    The mobile phone vibrated in the silence, and the sound of ''buzzing'' was like a life reminder.


    Meng Yi takes back his sight, looks at the call indifferently and picks up, "Eric?"


    "Mon, I heard that the Li family in Los Angeles is going to start a drug research institute?" Eric asked.


    Meng Yi sneered, "you''re well informed."


    "As our middleman, how can I stand if I don''t have a little news sensitivity?" Eric said arrogantly. "Besides, it''s not luck that I can do today in the middleman industry."


    "Has someone already taken a fancy to it?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Yes, the other party offered $100 million," Eric said. "To buy out."


    "Buy out, just 100 million?" Meng Yi sneered. "Don''t say how many years I spent with this line and how much money I invested. I''m afraid the other party knows the final benefits of this research."


    As a middleman, Eric naturally hopes that the two sides can negotiate. In this way, the commission he draws is also considerable. "What''s your intention price?"


    "Three hundred million dollars, not a Penny Less!" Meng Yi said without any room for turning around. "I''m afraid there are many people who want this thing in this world."


    Eric was silent. "300 million is a little too high. I estimate I can talk to each other about 200 million, but I''ll try."


    Meng Yi said "Hmm" and hung up after a casual chat with Eric.


    Once again, Meng Yi''s eyes fell on the prison in Los Angeles. Meng Yi gradually narrowed his eyes.


    When I first came into contact with Qu Weiwei, I undoubtedly liked to hear that she mentioned why she would rather take Li Yunhao''s manuscript away, and then a series of things would happen.


    Over the years, he sometimes inadvertently talked about it with Qu Weiwei, but she just said she saw why she would rather take it, but she didn''t know what was in the paper


    Do you really don''t know, or do you actually know and don''t want to talk?


    Meng Yi takes back his sight, opens the window, pops up the cigarette butts, starts the car, drives away with a cold wind


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yining, do you want to marry me?" Li Yunze asked, pulling the rice.


    "Well... Cough!"


    He Yining was stunned by Li Yunze''s sudden question. Then, some rice grains choked into her throat. Suddenly, she coughed violently and her face turned red.


    Li Yunze put down the bowl discontentedly and handed over a glass of water. "How creepy am I?"


    He Yining coughed and looked at Li Yunze with a red face. He looked strange. He didn''t know whether it was because of his words or because he was choked at the moment.


    Li Yunze got up and went to give him why Ning''s back. He said completely "without compassion": "look at you. If I ask you whether you marry me or not, you''ll choke... Hey, I thought you were thrilled. You just stared at me and I understood it at once. You told me that you were too happy and excited."


    "..." he Yining listened to Li Yunze talking there and wanted to say something, but he coughed even worse because his throat was just choked and itching, and he was eager to speak.


    "Well, don''t get too excited..." Li Yunze said with a grin. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back. I said I''d let you marry me, and I''ll let you marry me."


    He Yining continued to cough. The more she wanted to speak, the more anxious she couldn''t speak.


    Li Yunze didn''t feel "distressed" at all because of her cough, but said more and more vigorously.


    "Alas, I knew you would be so happy and excited when I said this. I said it long ago." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Well, it''s settled between us. You marry me and I''ll let the media release the news tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After the release, we''ll get the license, and then show a circle of marriage certificates in what microblog, friends'' circle..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining whose face was more and more red with his arms and chest, smiled and asked, "is it great that I keep pace with the times?"

 Chapter 1495

    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining finally slowed down a little and looked at Li Yunze with complex emotions. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say until he found out.


    Marrying Li Yunze was the only thing she had to do since childhood. She was willing, but now the situation does not allow it.


    At least, not until the matter is completely confessed!


    Li Yunze looked at why he would rather talk and stop, and his heart sank slightly.


    Although what he just said seemed like a joke, he knew it, and he Yining also understood that he was not kidding.


    Whether it''s getting a license, getting the permission of the law, or publicly publishing the news that he and why would rather get married, he has to do it.


    If he had only received the certificate before, he thought it was between them.


    Now, I don''t think so.


    Only by telling everyone about their relationship will some coveters of he Yining or people who have any ideas about their relationship understand


    Why would she rather be his Li Yunze''s woman.


    "Yining..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom." he Yining got up and ran to the bathroom when Li Yunze was about to speak.


    The chair almost overturned because of the excessive force.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining who ran away and said with a smile on one side of his mouth, "Hey, why Yining, the house is so big. Where can you hide?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    He Yining put down a sentence angrily, kept walking, pushed open the bathroom door, the figure quickly flashed in, and closed the door.


    Li Yunze laughed, a very happy laugh.


    "I said he Yining, you won''t be too happy. You''re afraid I''ll laugh at you, so you hide quickly and steal Le Yibo first?"


    Why rather blush, "Li Yunze, do you want a face?"


    "Why not be ashamed!" Li Yunze replied very quickly.


    Why not make a sound? People lean on the bathroom door and bite their lips. Their hearts are full of joy, but their nose is sour


    Li Yunze went to the bathroom to connect the living room, leaned casually on the back of the sofa, his slender legs slightly overlapped, his hands propped on the sofa and waited there.


    He didn''t rush, so he let him hide.


    He didn''t blame Yining for flinching now. After all, he never gave her a sense of security.


    This time about his plan, on the one hand, is to prevent interested people from thinking about big brother''s research. On the other hand, he is really selfish.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Yunze looked at the time and said with a slight sigh, "Yining, did you fall into the toilet? If so, I have to call Tongtong to come over. It''s estimated that you blocked the toilet for a while and I can''t figure it out."


    "..." why did Ning twitch in the corner of her mouth? She also knew that it was inappropriate for her to hide in the bathroom all the time, and came out angrily.


    "Willing to come out?!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a smile.


    Why rather calm down, "Li Yunze, I won''t marry you."


    Li Yunze didn''t think why Ning refused directly as soon as he came out. His face faltered and didn''t disguise for a moment. He immediately sank his face angrily, "if you have the ability, say it again?"


    "I..."


    Why did Ning just spit out a word? Under Li Yunze''s sharp eyes, he was so scared that he swallowed the words behind him.


    "You won''t marry me. Who else do you want to marry?" Li Yunze snorted. "I tell you, why Ning, even if you don''t marry me, you can only stay with me..."


    Why rather bite your teeth and glare at Li Yunze, "Li Yunze, don''t go too far."


    "I don''t think you should go too far..." Li Yunze said with a grin and a little rogue. "You talk about you. You''ve slept with me so many times. Can other men want you? Even if you do, if you compare with me, you''ll still feel better. After all, you can be happy physically and mentally. What if you regret it? I''m thinking of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning really didn''t find it. Li Yunze would talk about it so smoothly.


    Although she knows that men don''t have a lower limit in that regard, but


    "Li Yunze, you hooligan!" why did Ning hold it for a long time before gritting his teeth and throwing out a few words.


    "Yes, I''m just a hooligan to you..." Li Yunze said with a look of ''how can you drop me'', "it''s normal for me to flirt with you when I meet you frankly in bed and use so many postures?"


    "...." he Yining didn''t know whether it was because he was ashamed or angry. The whole person couldn''t speak, so he could only confront Li Yunze with staring eyes.


    Li Yunze also didn''t give in. He Yining''s eyes slowly opened his mouth: "just say, will you marry me?"


    He wants to get the relief of he Yining first, and then study turning light into dark.


    People are a little hypocritical and tangled, and Li Yunze is no exception.


    Why don''t you speak? The two people just confront each other, and no one will let go


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang, breaking the deadlock between the two people.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone, lowered his eyes and glanced. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he whispered, picked it up and put it in his ear, but his sight fell on why Ning''s face.


    Listening to what Gu Beichen asked on the phone, Li Yunze, who was completely unable to courtship at the moment, immediately scolded: "labor and capital are not gynecologists!"


    Then, Li Yunze''s eyes flashed a joking smile, "why Ning, you should know about Jane Mo? Gu Beichen is on the line now and asks if you can..."


    "..." he Yining suddenly blushed.


    She knows about Jane mo. a few days ago, when Jane Mo ran the red light, they talked in the cafe... Know something about her recently.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining in his spare time. Seeing that she was angry and ashamed, he asked with evil charm at the corner of her mouth: "hurry up, we can''t wait for a while. We can see what we can''t eat. It won''t work there..."


    "OK." why Ning''s face became more red, stared and bit his teeth, thinking that Beichen''s phone was still on, Li Yunze asked, "but be moderate..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining all the time, and said to Gu Beichen with some strange emphasis in his voice: "he Yining said, it''s ok... But be restrained."


    "Li Yunze, why are you so obscene..." he Yining hid his feet angrily and angrily.


    Li Yunze looked innocent. "You just said I''m a hooligan. I recognize it! But I don''t recognize it now... I''m just passing on your doctor''s professional advice to each other. What''s obscene?!"


    "..." he Yining was unable to refute the rhetorical question for a moment. Finally, he turned to the table in anger, picked up his rice bowl and took a bite of rice in anger.


    Li Yunze walked over and didn''t sit opposite this time. He just took his bowl and sat down next to him, "angry?"

 Chapter 1496

    "No!" why do you prefer to speak hard.


    "Marry me without..." Li Yunze answered very smoothly.


    "..." why Ning turned his head to Li Yunze and was speechless again.


    Li Yunze smiled. While eating, he said, "Yining, look, Beichen and Jian Mo are married first and love later. Before that, there was no emotion, and they were cultivated very well?"


    He Yining snorted and continued to eat.


    "But we have the emotional foundation. We grew up together and know each other." Li Yunze cooked for he Yining. "Let''s get married first, and then deal with those messy things. In this way, it will help us understand and run in with each other. If we don''t say it, we can compensate each other, right?!"


    Why did Ning''s action of eating stop and look at Li Yunze, his psychology was depressed to a heavy level.


    Li Yunze felt a loss in the depths of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    When he Yining wanted to refuse the "great truth", he seemed to finally say, "well, let me tell the truth!"


    "Hmm?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    "Eat first and then finish."


    Why Ning''s mouth twitched, "Li Yunze, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not..." Li Yunze looked at the dishes. "You can''t say a word or two. The dishes are almost cold because you go to the toilet. After eating."


    Li Yunze deliberately accentuated the word "Shang". Looking at why Ning was embarrassed, the corners of his mouth grinned and picked the tail of his eyebrows.


    Why rather "hum" sound, as did not see Li Yunze''s ridicule, continue to eat.


    After eating, Li Yunze washed the dishes and he Yining wiped the dishes. Like the old husband and wife who had lived for many years, they turned ordinary housework into warm love.


    "What are you going to say?" why would you rather see that after washing the dishes, Li Yunze didn''t intend to say, and some disliked his suffocation and said, "you won''t tease me again?"


    "How?" Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    He bent his leg slightly on the sofa and put his arm on the back of the sofa. His eyes were evil, but he looked at he Yining seriously.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, so he Yining looked at him


    It''s not that he suddenly doesn''t want to say, or waiting for why Yining to ask, but looking at her in the light like this. He despises himself. Why didn''t he find Yining very charming in the past, that is, very early


    Well, at least I''m crazy about him!


    Being stared at by Li Yunze like this, why should I rather feel uneasy under the unknown.


    She didn''t know whether Li Yunze really had something to say, or whether, like in recent days, he always tried to tease himself.


    Since the dream that morning, they were together again, and no one mentioned the dream.


    Whether deliberately or unintentionally


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm!" he Yining looked up at Li Yunze.


    "I said to let you marry me, although it was my selfish expectation, but it was also because of my brother''s research." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth.


    Mention Li Yunhao, why Ning''s body suddenly froze.


    Li Yunze sighed softly, "al Research Institute was originally to study the research left by the eldest brother, but I''m worried that it will still attract the peep of some people."


    He Yining began to tighten his heart. He thought of the crime and pain Li Yunhao suffered because of that research, and then thought that all the causes were her... The heartache was suffocating.


    "So, I''m going to turn the research from light to dark." Li Yunze said slowly, "but now whether the al research plan has been watched or not, I don''t know. The current situation is that I''m going to carry out this plan. At the same time, I''ll try to turn my brother''s research results into physical objects as soon as possible, and apply for national international patents for protection!"


    "This..." why Ning droops his eyes? There is already uncontrollable pain in his eyes. "What does this have to do with me... What does it have to do with me?"


    She wanted to ask what it had to do with marrying you, but the word "marry" was so hurtful that she dared not say it.


    "Yes!" Li Yunze said firmly. At the same time, he leaned forward slightly and forced why Ning to look at him instinctively with such momentum.


    "Because I need a helper, and this helper, when I need it, can appear around me without anyone''s doubt, and won''t betray me!"


    He Yining''s eyes twinkled and confused.


    "I''ve asked Beichen to find me a house, Yining. That house is for marriage!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s eyes and became deep, "do you understand what I said?"


    Understand?


    Why doesn''t he Yining understand?


    When she marries Li Yunze, she can move without saying. She can also help him deal with some trivial things when he studies


    Not only the right identity, but also her job!


    But


    "I know you understand," Li Yunze continued without waiting for he Yining''s answer. "Yining, when I knew you were going to medical school, my first reaction was, when can you stop fooling around for me..."


    Why Ning Zhe''s lips, wanted to say that she didn''t apply for medical school for him.


    "I know, you''re not because of me... But I''ve never been as lucky as this moment. You study medicine." Li Yunze said without avoiding, "I haven''t seen the final situation of brother''s research. I don''t know whether I can keep up with the difficulty coefficient... But it''s obviously unrealistic to rely on me alone to make the finished product."


    "But I..." he Yining had a resistance in his eyes. "Why do you believe me? There is no absolute thing in the world, isn''t there?"


    "No, there is!" Li Yunze locked his eyes tightly. "Why do you rather love me, that is absolute!"


    Why did Ning red her eyes? She wanted to say that it was because of her that the original research led to the tragedy of brother Yunhao later. Li Yunze, why do you believe me?!


    "Maybe there are thousands of possibilities, but only one may not..." Li Yunze gently touched he Yining''s cheek and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... He Yining won''t hurt me."


    "Bang" a thunderbolt exploded in why Yining''s mind. She looked at Li Yunze and slightly widened her pupils. She didn''t know whether it was surprise or surprise, and suddenly stepped back.


    Li Yunze''s hand was still held in place and frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand why he would rather be in the state at the moment.


    Tears are full of eyes, but he Yining doesn''t dare to let it fall.


    Li Yunze firmly believed that she would not hurt him, but she did


    The breath became short and hesitant. Why would you rather bite your lips and tightly tighten the center of your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze looked at such he Yining and thought she was afraid that he would not break through the barrier in the future.


    At the moment, he knew that if he Yining was not taken down first, more anxiety would only spread in her heart.


    "He Yining, both public and private... You have to marry me!"


    While Li Yunze put down his hand, he Yining locked his eyes. "Now, tell me, do you want to take a responsibility for big brother, and work hard for our future with me?"

 Chapter 1497

    Tears, in the end, rolled down under the heavy burden of the eyes


    He Yining didn''t move, just looked at Li Yunze''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth kept moving and trembling, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    She wants to compensate, she wants to work hard, but these can''t suppress her fear.


    Everyone hopes that the secret can be hidden for a lifetime, but they also understand that it is impossible.


    But even if you understand, how many people can speak out unscrupulously?


    Li Yunze said that the only person in the world who won''t hurt him is her, but what''s the truth?!


    "Yining, I want you to marry me. I''m not oppressed by external forces." Li Yunze said, "but now I can only do extraordinary things by extraordinary means..."


    "Beichen and Jian Mo can write the love of ''I love Chen'' after they get married. Why can''t we go hand in hand with each other in the morning and dusk?"


    "I know that if I let you answer now, you will still be worried. After all, there are obstacles between us that need to be crossed..."


    "Yes, you have your uneasiness, and I have my worries."


    "I want an answer, an answer you won''t and can''t destroy unilaterally!"


    "It''s your dream to marry me. Now, it''s my persistence to get a license with you..."


    "Li Yunze, if everything is not so beautiful?" why should Ning sob and ask, his tears have blurred his sight.


    "In this world, who can say that he has been living happily?" Li Yunze asked, "there are wizards in fairy tales. How can we imagine that there are no obstacles for us to cross?"


    "What if you can''t cross it?" why would you rather roar and close your eyes while a large amount of tears were squeezed out.


    Li Yunze came forward and gently wiped the tears on he Yining''s cheek with his finger. "That only shows... I don''t love you enough!"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. This sentence shocked her more than anything, and made her not know how to respond, and even became greedy in an instant.


    Isn''t it


    Love can really dissolve everything?!


    "Yining, now, can you put down the burden in your heart and gamble with me?" Li Yunze asked with he Yining''s face.


    He Yining''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Under Li Yunze''s burning sight, he nodded instinctively and didn''t think about it at all.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were full of surprises, and then he was ecstatic to pull why he would rather into his arms and circle tightly


    He knew that his silly would agree.


    He knew that such an approach was feasible.


    Beichen said that love sometimes needs scheming


    Originally, really!


    "Yining, do you know, I didn''t think you would promise tonight. I just want to give you a preventive injection first, and then I''ll grind it hard, and you will promise..."


    "Silly Ning, you just love me. You can''t love me. You have to hold on!"


    "Ah..." Li Yunze sighed and said happily, "thank you, my silly Ning."


    ¡­¡­


    Sister-in-law Feng sat alone in the room, covered with incandescent lanterns. The room that was originally alone seemed to suddenly become very lonely.


    In the past, a person didn''t feel anything because he knew that he had a daughter working hard in the outside world.


    But now, Qu Weiwei is in Los Angeles prison. For sister-in-law Feng, she seems to have lost her backbone in an instant.


    "Alas..."


    Sister-in-law Feng sighed heavily, looked around, got up with her legs pressed, and walked to the bedroom where Qu Weiwei hadn''t lived for a few days.


    When she found the box that Qu Weiwei said, sister-in-law Feng looked at the intention contract and design drawing inside. After reading it for a while, she took out the phone number paper.


    She doesn''t want to touch her daughter''s things and doesn''t need her daughter''s money to provide for the elderly.


    Living in this small town, she is quiet. She doesn''t have anything to spend money.


    But she can''t let Weiwei really stay in prison all the time. It will not only consume her youth, but also torture people.


    Sister-in-law Feng trembled with her hand holding the phone number and understood that it is a society of money and power. If she wants her daughter to come out, the necessary management is necessary


    Sister-in-law Feng put down the box, took the number out, found the mobile phone, and dialed out according to the number.


    "Hello..." the other party said in English.


    Sister-in-law Feng was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Hello? Hello..."


    Sister-in-law Feng revived in each other''s voice and asked tentatively, "Hello, can you speak Chinese?"


    "Oh, Hello!" the other party changed Chinese. Although it was a little stiff, it was obviously understandable.


    Sister-in-law Feng sighed, "Hello, I''m Qu Weiwei''s mother."


    "Qu Weiwei?"


    "It''s Vivian..."


    "Vivian!" the other party was obviously surprised, and then asked, "Vivian''s mother, what''s the matter?"


    Sister-in-law Feng conveyed Qu Weiwei''s meaning, "my daughter said, according to the price she said before."


    "OK, no problem, great!" the other party said excitedly, "I''ll talk to the boss and then contact you... Oh, by the way, my name is Jason."


    "OK, I''ll take this number." sister-in-law Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Jason."


    "OK!" Jason looked deep. "Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Jason touched his chin, looked at the sun that had just risen in the air and meditated.


    "Jason, if there''s any problem, I''ll ask someone to call you. Call Meng Yi and tell him the design drawing, and he''ll know."


    Jason thought of what Qu Weiwei said when she left. He smiled and dialed Meng Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yi asked.


    Jason smiled. "It was a wise choice for you to arrange me for Vivian to meet." he said after sighing, "Vivian''s mother just called me and said about the design drawings..."


    After sparing such a big circle, he finally told Meng Yi that, naturally, it must not be a design drawing.


    "I always thought that Qu Weiwei knew those things more or less. Although she didn''t know what it was at that time, so many things happened later. It''s estimated that she can be contacted and guessed." Meng Yi''s eyes gradually gave a sharp light.


    "Do you know how to get it?" Jason asked.


    "After working with Qu Weiwei for so many years, we can always find clues." Meng Yi slowly said, "now, I''m worried that the design drawing is really just the design drawing, not a useful thing."


    "Mon, I have a hunch that it must be what we want." Jack frowned. "My hunch is always accurate."


    "Hope..." Meng Yi smiled. "Eric has contacted me. As long as we get our things, we can stop in our life."


    Jason smiled. "When it''s done, we must have a good drink."


    "HMM." Meng Yi answered, "contact me when you get the design drawing."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1498

    the second day.


    Li Yunze got up early in the morning and didn''t care about the time. He called ma Guangming directly and said why Yining didn''t go to work today.


    Whether he Yining comes to work or not is not a big deal for Ma Guangming. He is more concerned about whether he can get the share of Huakang pharmaceutical in the next year.


    For Li Yunze, this is not a big deal. The bright and dark also mention Ma Guangming. With such convenience, it is why Ning''s credit.


    Ma Guangming can achieve the position of dean. He is not a fool. He understands immediately.


    "Dr. he can also apply for secondary vocational school. A doctor with medical ethics and hard work like her must be the first to consider..." Ma Guangming tentatively flattered.


    Li Yun frowned slightly, "just go according to the normal procedures. I don''t want to make a special case."


    "Yes, no exceptions, doctor he doesn''t need it." Ma Guangming sat on the bed in his vest and smiled with a smile on his face.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more. After saying goodbye, he hung up the phone.


    Glancing at the direction of the bedroom, Li Yunze smiled deeply


    It''s a long night''s dream. He and silly Ning go to get the certificate first.


    The excited Li Yunze is going to steam an egg. Why can he eat it later.


    Put the steamed egg in the steamer, and Li Yunze went to wash


    He had just finished washing, why would he rather just get up and come out.


    "You wash it first, and the steamed eggs should be ready. When we finish eating, we''ll go out together..." Li Yunze said.


    "Oh!" he Yining said vaguely, rubbed his eyes, and didn''t react.


    Li Yunze looked at her and his smile deepened. He went to the kitchen to turn off the fire, then planned to get his clothes and take the wedding photos.


    When people passed the bathroom, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. Li Yunze subconsciously stopped and looked at he Yining with a surprised face.


    "What''s the matter? There are cockroaches?" Li Yunze asked jokingly.


    "Li Yunze, why should we go out together?" he Yining asked.


    Although they all live together recently, they haven''t gone out together


    Of course, it''s also related to her not going to the hospital because she had to write a medical report before.


    "You promised me last night to marry me!" Li Yunze said seriously and slightly scraped together before. "Yining, even if you tell me now that you repent and tie, I''ll tie you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Why rather screwed down the eyebrows, his expression was full of tangles.


    She compromised, but she didn''t expect to get the certificate so soon!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t release the news about our license first, but the media will slowly reveal that we''re going to get married..." Li Yunze gently clicked he Yining''s forehead. "Although we''re not surprised, we can play tricks, so we have to play thoroughly, huh?"


    He Yining nodded instinctively under the enchanted voice of Li Yunze.


    "Well, go wash."


    "Oh..." why should Ning answer the voice and turn around and close the door.


    Li Yunze laughed, shook his head and sighed, "silly Ning!"


    Hearing the sound of water inside, Li Yunze went to the bedroom and opened the small but full wardrobe.


    There were several sets of his clothes in it, and the rest were Yining''s.


    Like ordinary women, Yining will like to buy clothes and will always feel that there is one less in the wardrobe


    However, in the past, he Yining''s cabinets were all luxury goods, but now they are all affordable.


    The sight fell on a set of light blue shirts pushed to the edge of the wardrobe. There was a unique logo on the collar, which looked like a cross, although it was not itself.


    Li Yunze knows that he Yining prepared to take photos of his marriage certificate last time. There are men''s and women''s styles and two pieces.


    With a smile, Li Yunze took out his shirt and took off the transparent plastic bag covered on it


    "Ding Dong..."


    Suddenly, something fell out of his chest pocket and rolled with a touch of light.


    Li Yunze didn''t move, but moved his sight with the rolling of the ring


    Until the ring touched the wall, turned in place for a few times, and lay there quietly.


    Li Yunze put down his shirt and walked over.


    He looked down at the ring on the ground. After a while, he slowly squatted down and picked up the ring


    This is the ring he proposed to Yining in the medical department of Luoda. It represents'' 1 + 1 = 1 '', which was "thrown away" by Yining


    Something exploded in his heart and filled all Li Yunze''s nerves with brilliance. He was ecstatic.


    Yes, Yining loves him so much. How can he really throw away the ring?


    He searched all night and didn''t find it. Why didn''t he think of it?


    Li Yunze looked at the ring and giggled. Gradually, he smiled


    He Yining came out of the bathroom and heard Li Yunze''s laughter. She frowned slightly and looked around. Finally, she went back to the room.


    When seeing the ring in Li Yunze''s hand, why Ning was stunned, stood in place and forgot his reaction.


    Li Yunze didn''t get up, but raised the ring in his hand towards he Yining. He smiled like a big child, as if he had accidentally got his favorite toy.


    "Miss He Yining, can you explain this ring to Mr. Li Yunze?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining bit his lower lip, and his face was embarrassed because the secret was found.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, turned around and wanted to run outside


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Li Yunze pressed why Yining on the wall and said in a low voice, "why Yining, you''re stupid, I''m stupid... I really deserve it!"


    Why would you rather bite your lips and lift your eyes to look at Li Yunze


    "I really believed you would throw the ring away..."


    Li Yunze''s breath was a little short. When he Yining wanted to speak, he suddenly held her lips.


    "He Yining, you are my li Yunze''s in this life. Do you hear me?" Li Yunze let go of he Yining. At the same time, he already put the ring on her finger. "Don''t take it down again. Don''t take it down in this life!"


    He Yining gasped. Although he was still astringent in his heart, he said with red eyes: "Li Yunze, as long as you can..." she bit her lower lip, "as long as you can, I am willing to work hard for us."


    One day, when you find that brother Yunhao''s business is actually me, and you are willing to try to work with me, I will work hard for us


    This time, I don''t run away!


    Just because I am by your side, even if I am painful, I am happy

 Chapter 1499

    Why would you rather sit in the car and look at the ring on your fingers and smile at the corners of your mouth.


    Li Yunze glanced at why Yining, smiled and said, "Yining, find me a box in the toolbox, treasure blue..."


    "Hmm?" why Ning Leng replied, "Oh!"


    She leaned forward slightly, opened the toolbox and saw the royal blue box Li Yunze said. At a glance, it looked like a jewelry box.


    He Yining was puzzled, took it out and asked, "this?"


    Li Yunze looked, "well," his sight fell in front again, "open it and have a look."


    He Yining had guessed that it was for her. Although there was less surprise, there was more expectation.


    Open


    An English ring as like as two peas and a face is seen. Why do we rather frown and pick up the face? It is the same design as the difference between face and finger.


    "This is..." he Yining took the ring and looked at Li Yunze with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Li Yunze glanced at her and said softly, "it''s you..." he paused. "Just the day before you sent away one by one, I went to get this ring. I originally planned to go to you after reading one by one, but before I had time, mayor Fu''s son temporarily entered the operating room, and I rushed back to Huakang."


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth, unspeakable guilt and entanglement are running around, and the hand holding the ring is also tight.


    "Yining, it''s not what you think. I didn''t want to work hard for the two of us." Li Yunze sighed and took his hand. He Yining''s hand was pinched in the palm. "It''s just that some things are really too coincidental. We can''t resist the coincidence."


    He Yining has a sour nose. "I''m not strong enough and brave enough..."


    Said, she hung her eyes. Even at this moment, she was worried and afraid.


    Li Yunze squeezed he Yining''s hand again, then let her go and said, "that''s because I didn''t give you enough sense of security."


    "Li Yunze, I......" why did Ning zhe say something? Before he said it, he was hit back by a smile from Li Yunze.


    "As long as you don''t say you won''t get the certificate with me at the moment," Li Yunze joked in his voice, "but even if you say it, it''s useless. You have to get the certificate."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s appearance, bit his lower lip and was amused, "scoundrel."


    "Yes!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "I''ve found it now. It''s useful for you to pester me. Compared with you before, I''m thin skinned..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning''s lips moved back and forth, trying to refute, but he felt that it was a fact.


    Li Yunze smiled, stopped at the red light, turned his head and stared at he Yining quietly. "Yining, many people said that we walked 10000 steps together, but when we finally reached 9999 steps, we didn''t go. Do you know why?"


    "Because of fear, ten thousand steps later, it''s parting." he Yining said quietly.


    "But is it really parting?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining tightened his mind. "If we stop before 10000 steps, there is only one result... We can take the final step. It is possible that we can get the injury before stopping, but we can also get unlimited possibilities."


    Li Yunze glanced at the signal light, started the car and said, "so, you know, why did you stop before?"


    He Yining was silent, bit his lower lip and suddenly said, "let me tell you one by one that she will take good care of herself."


    "Change the topic..." Li Yunze sighed and shook his head, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile. "It''s good to send it out. Let''s have a little two person world first."


    He Yining frowned immediately.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "Fool..." he shook his head, but did not explain.


    On the one hand, it is dangerous to start big brother''s research. If children appear in the public view, they will become the primary target of attack, just like Xiaojie


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to face it up between him and Yining now. In that way, Yining, who is already in a sensitive period, will always be imprisoned in a dead end, which is not what he wants.


    The connection with 11 is connected by blood. No matter 11 knows now that he is his father and his daughter, he is always his daughter, isn''t he?!


    At least, the same pay, one by one subconsciously will favor themselves, not Jin shaosi.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a look at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why did you rather talk about it.


    She thought everything would come to an abrupt end, but she didn''t expect to come to the place where the sacred marriage began so soon


    "Get off!" Li Yunze thought why he would rather look but walk.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, which was very light and illusory.


    "Li Yunze, you have to think clearly..." why Ning still looks at the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau, "maybe you regret it, and I won''t divorce."


    "Then let''s learn from Chen Xuan and Jinxi, meet each other and hurt together!" Li Yunze said. "After all, there is such a thing involved, and they are not willing to let go easily. In that way, we can always find a solution."


    He Yining took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze. His smile deepened. "What are you waiting for?"


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and both got off.


    Because they came very early and it was not a special day, Li Yunze and he Yining were the first couple today.


    "Li Shao, why don''t you say it in advance..." the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau said with a smile on his face, "I''ll arrange it for you."


    "What''s the arrangement? You can also arrange to send me a limited edition marriage certificate." Li Yunze joked.


    The director was immediately amused.


    "All right, let''s get the license first when we come here today. The director is busy when he has something to do."


    "OK, if you have anything, go to my office and find me."


    Li Yunze nodded and watched the director leave before he Yining took a picture.


    The lovers in blue shirts are installed in front of the red curtain, their heads are slightly inclined to each other, the corners of their mouths are shallow and upward, "drawing" a heart.


    The cameraman looked at the picture and was surprised. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the most husband and wife I''ve seen recently."


    "Can''t you and every couple say that?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    "Of course not." the cameraman smiled. "I''m a photographer. I don''t need to please new people... See for yourself."


    The cameraman handed the camera to the two people, and his fingers scratched on the small screen, "a natural heart, I can rarely take such harmonious photos."


    He Yining and Li Yunze seemed to have telepathy. At the same time, they looked at each other and smiled.


    In one photo, two people "draw" a heart.


    When the steel seal fell, the staff pushed two red notebooks in front of the two people and said "Congratulations", Li Yunze and he Yining knew clearly that no matter what happened in the future, they had more fetters.

 Chapter 1500

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Li," said Li Yunze with a smile, "as usual."


    Why Ning''s mouth overflowed with a satisfied smile, but his eyes were slightly red, "Congratulations, Mr. Li, finally married Mrs. Li."


    Li Yunze smiled, regardless, why would he rather kiss after fishing


    Such a scene is no wonder in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But people always feel pleasing to the eyes for beautiful things.


    Li Yunze''s kind of handsome with a faint evil spirit, why would he rather have the beauty of quiet aura? At the moment, the two are wearing lovers'' clothes, one is holding a marriage certificate and kissing under the witness of a notary, which is not only a beautiful blessing, but also a hope for the future


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Fang, did Li Shao come today?" Yan Miao asked, looking at the time.


    The nurse Xiaofang shook her head. "I haven''t seen anyone yet. At that time, I went in to deliver the weekly report, and there was no one in the office."


    Yan Miao frowned, "he said yesterday that he would come to the meeting outside God today. It''s still half an hour, and people can''t see it..."


    "Why don''t you make a phone call?" Xiaofang asked.


    Yan Miao sighed and nodded, "make a phone call."


    Xiao Fang answered, took the phone and dialed Li Yunze, "Li Shao, doctor Yan asked me to ask you, can''t you pass the meeting outside God?"


    "Let director Li preside over it. I won''t go." Li Yunze just sat down in the driver''s seat, looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "I have something important to do today."


    "Big event..." Xiao Fang grinned. Li Yunze was still a very serious person to them. He was unable to accept such uncertain words.


    "You ask yanmiao to answer the phone," Li Yunze said.


    "OK." Xiao Fang answered and raised the microphone to Yan Miao. "Doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to answer the phone."


    Yan Miao answered, "Li Shao, director Li asked me to ask you..."


    "I just got the certificate with Yining. I''m too excited to preside over the precision meeting." Li Yunze said with an eyebrow.


    Yan Miao was still spinning in his mouth after half of what he said. Suddenly, he was thrown over by Li Yunze, and the whole person couldn''t respond.


    Li Yunze did not continue to say, waiting.


    "Shit, Li Yunze, what did you just say?" Yan Miao asked directly.


    The whole nurse station looked at yanmiao one after another. One by one, they widened their eyes and even swallowed secretly. I don''t know what Li Yunze said, which made yanmiao react like this.


    The most important thing is that yanmiao dares to talk to Li Shao like this


    "I said, Yining and I just got the certificate." Li Yunze smiled.


    "Is this true or false?"


    "Really!"


    "Have you received it or are you ready..."


    "It has been received and has national legal effect!"


    "OK, really!" Yan Miao laughed, totally ignoring the people looking at her and sighed, "Li Yunze, good job!"


    "The license is not going to be made public for the time being, you know." Li Yunze explained.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll tell director Li." yanmiao hung up the phone and was about to leave, so he was pulled by the nurse.


    "Doctor Yan, what''s the matter?" everyone asked curiously.


    Yanmiao looked at the crowd and knew that he had just reacted because he was too surprised, which made everyone curious.


    "If..." Yan Miao joked, "I tell you, Li Shao just confessed to me. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" everyone shook his head.


    "But it''s true!" Yan Miao lied solemnly.


    Everyone gave her a white eye, and they were busy going


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? Li Shao can''t confess to me?" said yanmiao discontentedly.


    "Doctor Yan, it''s daytime now. It''s unhealthy to daydream too much..." the head nurse outside God said painstakingly, "there''s going to be a meeting soon. Hurry up and be good!"


    "..." Yan Miao bared his teeth angrily, "you... Won!"


    Yanmiao turned to find director Li. At the moment of turning around, his angry appearance completely disappeared. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and made an expression in their small group.


    You don''t need to say anything more. Why would you rather understand yanmiao''s meaning.


    He Yining replied in the small group: even if I do everything in the end, I want to be happy at this moment.


    Fang Zihan replied: fireworks moment, but we all love, a truth.


    The three women sent out a picture of fireworks one after another, and everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    "Chen Shao, it''s easy to get these medical utensils in. It''s difficult to get bigger medical instruments." Xiao Jing frowned slightly. "I suggest digging a channel from the villa next door, putting materials into both sides at the same time, and then assembling."


    Gu Beichen looked at the drawing, pondered, nodded, "yes." after a pause, his eagle eyes looked slightly at Xiao Jing and said, "although someone may not be staring, you should be careful. This research is of great significance. There is no finished product, and the tragedy of that year can''t happen."


    Xiao Jing is the one who followed the Dragon owl. Naturally, he understands that what Li Yunze is going to study now is the impact and temptation on the dark market.


    "I know."


    Gu Beichen nodded and motioned Xiao Jing to do it.


    After Xiao Jing left, Gu Beichen meditated slightly and dialed Luo Xiaomi


    "Little uncle, why did you suddenly call me today?" Luo Xiaomi asked in a crisp voice, "do you want to give me your exclusive interview?"


    "Well thought!"


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomi hummed and asked, "Why are you suddenly calling me now?"


    "There is no exclusive interview. Would you like to give you a little information?" Gu Beichen''s voice was always calm.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "What my uncle can give on his own initiative must be inconvenient for the big media. It''s not too abrupt to see that I''m related to a rich family... Right?!"


    "Don''t?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi said hurriedly, "even if you are used, you should also want the material given by your little uncle. No matter how small it is, it is also good material."


    Two days later.


    In less than half a day, Luo Xiaomi''s layout publications were sold out, and the printing factory urgently printed more copies


    The news entitled "love is a show or spend life together" quickly spread in microblog and circle of friends.


    Some time ago, it was also revealed that he Yining, who had a romantic trip to Paris with major Jin, was in the limelight again at this free clinic in the mountainous area.


    It was revealed that Li Yunze proposed to he Yining in front of the statue of the medical department of Luoda, even before Jin shaosi''s romantic trip to Paris!


    Suddenly, he Yining caused quite a storm from the previous medical lawsuit to the private style

 Chapter 1501

    "What''s the matter with the complicated love between Li Shao and sister he Xuejie?"


    "I just want to know whether their love is a show or true..."


    "Should it be true? Sister he Xuejie''s lack of pursuit is about to become a legend of our medical school."


    "But Li Shao doesn''t like sister he Xuejie. It''s also true in the past."


    "Yes, my professor used to be in the same class with Li Shao, and I''ve heard of it..."


    "But..." a little girl said weakly, "I think Li Shao really likes sister he Xuejie. He proposed more carefully last time. If it''s not for his beloved woman, I don''t think a man can show like this, and it''s not a star."


    "That''s right. After all, Li Shao''s identity doesn''t need to show at all. Moreover, it was only within the scope of medical school."


    "Well, here''s the problem," said a boy. "Who sent the news?"


    As soon as this was asked, everyone looked at each other.


    As students of medical school, they all know that Li Yunze or the Li family''s position in the medical field is easier to kill them than to crush an ant.


    Naturally, no one will go outside to reveal the proposal of medical school.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent, one by one silently looked at each other, and then looked at their mobile phones.


    Although Li Yunze''s news will have a smaller audience than Gu Beichen.


    But as a rich family in Los Angeles and a Li family with high medical status, it still caused a lot of agitation


    However, soon, people in the media industry found a problem.


    That is, while the big media are guiding public opinion, there are also two groups of Navy tearing up.


    While talking about why Ning and Li Yunze are making a show, they are medical scum. There are also a group of people who are oriented towards the good... Saying that the combination of two swords in the medical field will be the gospel of society.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned at the news, took out his mobile phone, and just wanted to call he Yining, he received a short message.


    Open it and why Ning sent it: ACE, I don''t know what to tell you, just... Li Yunze and I got the certificate.


    Jin shaosi looked at the words "got the certificate". For a moment, his heart seemed to stop beating.


    He looked at it like this, and a faint smile spilled from the corners of his mouth. Whether it was astringent or gratifying, even he couldn''t tell


    Yining, you finally want to try. Being around Li Yunze has always been your dream and goal, haven''t you?


    Clearly know such a result, but it still hurts


    The mobile phone screen dimmed. Jin shaosi closed his eyes and slowly opened it. He had hidden the astringency of the fundus of his eyes.


    However, such a surface can deceive others, but can''t deceive yourself.


    Jin shaosi called he Yining: "Yining, you did it..."


    "Ace, I......" he Yining bit his lower lip. "I got it the day before yesterday. I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "When facing the family, some joy is always as shy as a little girl. I don''t know where to start. I understand." Jin shaosi''s voice is very calm and can''t hear too many emotions.


    "I just want to work hard for him again," he Yining said, with a touch of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, no matter how many times it hurts, as long as it is Li Yunze, she will never make the last effort?!


    Jin shaosi was silent. "Now that he has received the certificate, today''s news..."


    "Whatever you say outside, I''m used to it." he Yining consciously found something to play with, "but I think it may be intentional."


    He Yining did not tell Jin shaosi about Li Yunze''s plan. This time, it is not only important to him, but also the confidentiality of brother Yunhao''s achievements.


    Whether she is in guilt or anything, she will try to help Li Yunze.


    "Deliberately..." Jin shaosi sneered. "Last time I had an affair with you, everyone thought you were with me. Therefore, Li Yunze used the same means to fight me back. Even if you don''t disclose the facts you have obtained, you should let everyone know that you are his?"


    He Yining was silent.


    "It''s really childish." Jin shaosi''s eyes fell on the computer screen, and a new wave of news had come out.


    A microblog small V uploaded several fuzzy photos. At first glance, the pixels of the mobile phone are not high, and they are taken through reflective glass.


    However, it can still be vaguely distinguished that Li Yunze and he Yining eat in a restaurant dressed as lovers. There is one. The interaction between the two is still very close.


    Suddenly, the network exploded, and everyone fell to the two people together. Those who opposed the show gradually couldn''t resist the "crushing" of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi dials the TV station and pauses when he sees Li Yunze''s news


    "The Li family has made a lot of great moves recently, and there is a double happiness trend." the news anchor said with a professional smile in his mouth, "al Research Institute has begun to enter equipment and research supplies, and the personnel entering the Institute are also making selection in the early stage..."


    "According to the news from Huakang public relations department, the Institute will make targeted research on some common specific drugs, and a large research will be carried out..."


    Meng Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes and crossed Li Yunhao''s research in his mind.


    "It is reported that if the research is successful, it will not only be beneficial to patients, but also make unpredictable contributions to the medical community..."


    Meng Yi''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and a touch of greed crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "Just as the al Research Institute was working closely, Li Yunze, the only successor of the Li family, and he Yining, a resident in obstetrics and Gynecology of Shuya hospital, the good thing was approaching..."


    At the same time, the picture of Li Yunze proposing to he Yining in the Department of medicine of Luoda appeared on the screen, and the picture of the two wearing lovers'' clothes and eating in the restaurant.


    Meng Yi sniffed at Li Yunze and said slowly, "be happy now, just don''t know... Can you be so happy when you know that Li Yunhao will come to such an end and why he Ning is the cause?"


    Meng Yi took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Look at the time. He took his cell phone and dialed Jason


    "Are you there?"


    Jason looked at the sign of the town and raised his eyebrows. "Just arrived, he called Vivian''s mother. We made an appointment to meet at a noodle shop in the town."


    "HMM." Meng Yi answered, "after you get the things, take pictures directly for me."


    "OK!" Jason answered, looked ahead and hung up.


    The town is not big. You can find the noodle shop by asking someone.


    Sister Feng held the box in her hand and kept looking out through the window


    I don''t know why, she always felt uneasy. Such uneasiness was the same as when she watched the master and wife go after the young lady.


    Sister Feng frowned, took back her sight and looked at the box in her hand

 Chapter 1502

    Sister-in-law Feng pinched the box with her dry and wrinkled hands, and the uneasiness became more intense.


    Look around. I haven''t seen Jason yet. Sister-in-law Feng thought about it and called him to tell him that she didn''t want to sell.


    Although such behavior is very bad, she is inexplicably restless, which makes her always feel that something has happened.


    As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, I heard the waiter scream with joy, and then came the voice of a flower maniac, "Wow, so handsome!"


    Sister Feng subconsciously looked at the door and saw a foreign man standing there, looking left and right.


    Jason saw sister-in-law Feng, his eyes twinkled, and then stepped over.


    He ignored the gaze of the noodle shop, went to sit down opposite sister-in-law Feng, grinned and said hello, "Hello, I''m Jason."


    "Hello..." sister-in-law Feng unconsciously shook the box. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself.


    It''s just a design drawing. She also read the contract. It''s really the buyout right of the jewelry design drawing, which is 300000.


    Nothing''s wrong. What''s she upset about?


    "I''m glad I can have surprises when I think I don''t have a chance to cooperate." Jason said in Chinese, but his tone was a little stiff. "I brought a formal contract that can be signed today..."


    At the right time, a waiter came to order.


    Jason looked at the picture and pointed at it casually. The waiter was obviously surprised in his eyes, but he still nodded.


    Jason hurriedly sent the waiter, took out the contract from his bag and handed it to sister-in-law Feng.


    The contract is still in both Chinese and English. When sister-in-law Feng saw that the buyout amount was originally "300000 US dollars", she was shocked.


    "We are very sincere to cooperate with Miss Vivian," Jason said with a smile. "You just need to sign the entrustment agreement and the contract in your hand and give it to me, and the money will be credited to the account within three days."


    Sister-in-law Feng clenched the contract and felt uneasy because it didn''t go away. She sighed and looked up, "Mr. Jason, I''m sorry. Maybe you can''t understand what I said, but I still want to express what I mean."


    Jason raised his eyebrows and nodded, and a strange emotion crossed his blue eyes.


    "Well, my daughter asked me to sell the design. I contacted you because I thought of something." sister-in-law Feng said, "but we Oriental people have a saying that it''s what my daughter puts next to me now, that is, thinking..."


    "Oh, I''ve studied your statement, that is, relatives and friends who are not around have something to see... Oh, see things and think of people."


    "That''s right." Sister Feng nodded, "so..."


    Jason frowned. "Vivian''s mother, you should know that I flew from the United States because Vivian is inconvenient." he looked distressed. "I even told my boss this time that I would go back with the design. If I failed, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job."


    Sister-in-law Feng was stunned and looked at Jason''s distress.


    "In fact, your design can be sold to me. Your daughter''s things should not be just this design." Jason sighed, "but if I can''t get the design, I''ll lose a good job. I don''t think you want to see it."


    Sister Feng looks a little loose. Her problems are always difficult for others to bear mistakes.


    Besides, this is just a design drawing.


    Jason looked at her words and expressions, saw that sister-in-law Feng had some Panasonic, and continued to make persistent efforts to lobby with a weak posture


    Sure enough, his direction is right.


    "All right!" sister-in-law Feng twisted in her heart, but she still promised Jason.


    Noodles came up at this time, a bowl of hot noodles floating with fragrant peppers.


    Jason pushed his face aside. Afraid that sister-in-law Feng would change her mind, he quickly took out his pen and said, "can you sign first?"


    Sister-in-law Feng took the pen with a trembling hand, looked at Jason, and finally signed her name on the contract.


    Jason had a gloomy look in the bottom of his eyes. When sister-in-law Feng pushed the contract to him, he took over and signed his name.


    "The money will arrive in the account in three days." Jason looked at the contract, gave sister-in-law Feng a copy, and then went to get the box.


    Qu Weiwei put the money to him. She said it was for her mother just in case.


    So he just changed hands in the middle.


    There are the original contract and the design drawings in the box.


    Jason sees that it''s just a jewelry design. It''s not special. I don''t know if there will be any information said by Meng Yi.


    "Eat first..." sister-in-law Feng said.


    Jason nodded, took the noodles, looked at the chopsticks, frowned and ate the noodles in a clumsy way.


    However, when he entered his mouth face to face, the spicy taste immediately turned his whole face cyan


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the news of continuous fermentation with a headache. There was a wave of Navy constantly brushing. He and he Yining were making a show. They should not be a doctor, but go to the entertainment industry.


    After taking his cell phone, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen.


    "Hmm?" a distant voice came from the other side.


    "You are too dedicated to make complaints about this Navy," Li Yunze Tucao.


    Gu Beichen eagle''s eyes were deep, put down the signing pen and leaned slowly against the seat. His thin lips opened slowly and said, "if you don''t work hard, how can you take my money?"


    "Beichen," Li Yunze was worried, "do you think it''s useful?"


    "No one can guarantee such a thing." Gu Beichen''s eyes sank. "After all, that research is too tempting for drug tycoons."


    Li Yunze has a dignified mood. On the one hand, he hopes to complete his brother''s research, on the other hand, he is always worried about accidents.


    Many things have two sides, good and bad


    "There''s another point," Gu Beichen said, rubbing the center of his eyebrows and alleviating his fatigue. "Will the ink palace stare at him?"


    The economic support of the Mo palace is drugs and arms. If Shi Shaoqin focuses on this matter, Gu Beichen knows it very well. I''m afraid it''s difficult to avoid it.


    "Now, as long as the early equipment goes in and is not found, it should be all right." Li Yunze said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Gu Beichen agreed, "as long as you and Yining continue to live a normal life, Xiaomi broke the news first. Everyone knows the relationship between you and me. Xiaomi is also my niece. Naturally, you are not good to her."


    This is also why Gu Beichen let Xiaomi break the news.


    Whether it''s Chen Xuan''s entertainment or the media under the emperor''s banner, others will have more ideas.


    Why Ning''s good friend Fang Zihan can explode naturally, but the title can''t be too sharp, so it can''t achieve the effect


    Therefore, Luo Xiaomi has become the best choice.


    After all, she didn''t use people around her for her performance.


    "Now I can only hope that Shi Shaoqin will not pay attention..." Li Yunze said what they were still worried about.

 Chapter 1503

    Shi Shaoqin''s "possessive desire" for Gu Beichen comes from the desire to put him in the dark.


    But because of this, Shi Shaoqin paid high attention to Gu Beichen.


    People like him are too smart. If you really want to find something, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide it from him


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are worried, but none of them thought that Shi Shaoqin didn''t pay attention to things here at the moment.


    Star is still receiving treatment and doesn''t wake up. Unless necessary, his remaining energy is basically focused on star


    Whether it''s because of the inner guilt about Jian Mo''s abortion or the "feelings" for Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    Star''s accident is not what he wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he, you and Li Shao..."


    "Dr. he, are you really with Li Shao? Oh, my God, you''ve taken care of Li Yunze''s proud ten thousand year single diamond man?!"


    He Yining, a doctor in an office, was not as gossip as outsiders, but he asked curiously.


    "In the Department of medicine of the University of Los Angeles, I proposed before the Hippocratic sculpture. Why is it so romantic?" a doctor sighed. "The most important thing is that a man like him would eat with you in lovers'' clothes. Can I say I''m a little blind?"


    He Yining blushed and didn''t say that it was because the two people were going to take photos of their marriage certificate that day.


    Director Yang put his arm on the back of the chair, looked at he Yining and said, "Dr. he, you quietly took down the biggest man in the medical field. No wonder you are not in surgery. There is a surgical master. You concentrate on attacking other departments. The husband and wife work together. What else will happen in the medical field in the future?"


    "Director Yang, you flatter me too much." why did you pull at the corners of your mouth.


    Director Yang smiled, "Dr. he, you don''t really come to obstetrics and Gynecology because you want to fill the vacancy of Li Shao?"


    When she asked, the whole office looked at he Yining.


    Why Ning was stunned, shook his head and said, "at first, I was not interested in this department, because I wanted to be a doctor at first, but also because I saw a doctor delivering a dying pregnant woman, so I thought of going to medical school."


    He Yining has such a history that everyone is surprised.


    "Of course, part of the reason now is to fill the gap in Li Yunze''s medicine," he Yining said.


    It is also helpful for the guidance of public opinion to properly confirm some things from the population concerned.


    Although she does not disclose the fact that she and Li Yunze have been certified, she must let everyone know that they are indeed together, which is necessary.


    "Dr. he," a nurse just brought in the case. Hearing what he Yining said, he immediately survived, "are you really with Li Shao?"


    "At present, it seems to be..." he Yining is a little embarrassed.


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she immediately said with envy and loss: "Alas, Los Angeles is talented and handsome. There is only one forest left to the south. It''s hard to have less meat and more wolves!"


    "Sad", the nurse immediately looked at he Yining with a flattering face, "Dr. he, should you invite everyone to dinner? Well, Li Shao should also be present."


    There were gossip nurses eavesdropping at the door. When they heard this, everyone rushed in and agreed immediately.


    He Yining was a little embarrassed. "There''s no problem eating, but... I''ll ask him."


    "Li Shao likes you so much that you can handle it as long as you speak."


    "I''ll try my best." he Yining said and looked at everyone. "You''re still at work. Don''t talk too much about personal things, huh?"


    After he Yining''s promise, the nurses naturally quit the office without entanglement.


    Soon, with the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of Shuya hospital as the center, the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze was settled.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred


    From Shuya to other hospitals, and then from the hospital to the surrounding people, it spread.


    Even, in the end, there was exaggeration, which spread into how many "stupid" things Li Yunze had done to catch up with her.


    Li Yunze leaned on the refrigerator. The information in his mobile phone was full, and even the phone kept ringing. He had to transfer the phone to the message box.


    "How do you publicize?" Li Yunze frowned at the news of continuous fermentation and why he Ning was cutting vegetables. "These routines were not all used by you to me before. How did they become me to you?"


    Why Ning zhe smiled, glanced at Li Yunze and said, "you should believe in women''s imagination and gossip ability. They will make you cry and laugh."


    "I feel it." Li Yunze took his cell phone, came forward, gently hugged he Yining''s waist, didn''t affect her cutting vegetables, and said in a low voice, "Yining, we''re still married."


    "Then what?" he Yining asked casually.


    "You chase you so hard, you should be nice to me." Li Yunze felt more and more that being a scoundrel was too good for women.


    Why did Ning Xinjian tremble, "I have two caesarean sections tomorrow."


    "I can restrain myself at night," said Li Yunze, his lips drifting between he Yining''s neck, "twice."


    The crisp and warm feeling made he Yining unable to concentrate on cutting vegetables, "I''ll cut it later..."


    This move really worked. Li Yunze didn''t dare to lift it immediately. Why should he be peaceful.


    "By the way, people in our department want you to invite them to dinner," he Yining said.


    "OK, I''ll pack a buffet later. Everyone who can come will come." Li Yunze said with a smile. "It''s just right to officially announce that we are together, and then we''ll get married when the house is decorated."


    "HMM." he Yining answered softly, and his heart beat fiercely because of joy.


    Li Yunze has been accompanying he Yining in the kitchen. The two people have a special tacit understanding, not only because of their love for each other, but also because of their subtle familiarity from small to large.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi has seen the picture passed by Jack to him several times. After zooming in, he looks at the details.


    This design is familiar, but it is definitely not because he has seen Qu Weiwei design the same style


    The "buzzing" of the mobile phone vibrated. Meng Yi took it and saw that it was Jackson, so he picked it up.


    "I''m already at the airport. I''ll board back in an hour," Jason said.


    "HMM." Meng Yi answered.


    Jack came to sign the contract to get the jewelry pattern. Naturally, he will go back when he gets it. He can''t leave a horse''s foot.


    "See what''s in it?" Jason asked with concern.


    Meng Yi looked at the photos on the computer and sighed, "temporarily..."


    He suddenly paused and looked at a sudden gathering somewhere in the pattern.


    "Mon?" Jason wondered.


    Meng Yi gradually narrowed his eyes, "Jason, go back first and go to a place for me after landing..."

 Chapter 1504

    "Did you find anything?" Jason asked with a twinkle in his eyes and urgency in his voice.


    Meng Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with the excitement of greed, and slowly said: "after investing in Qu Weiwei for so many years, we should also have some returns, otherwise we really wasted too much time and energy."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get off the plane." Jason picked his eyebrows and understood Meng Yi''s meaning. "I hope it''s not empty joy."


    "HMM." Meng Yi hung up after answering the phone, but his sight never left the design drawing.


    Qu Weiwei is really clever. Unfortunately, it''s a woman who can''t become a climate.


    If she doesn''t have so much inferiority complex and can even calm down, she will be able to achieve great cause


    What a pity!


    Meng Yi presses down the notebook screen, gets up, goes to the wine cabinet and opens a bottle of wine.


    He poured a cup, gently shook the liquor, looked deep, raised his hand slowly, raised his glass to the air, and slowly opened his mouth when he crossed the treacherous smile: "cheers!"


    Night shrouded the whole city, but neon lit up the night.


    The world, whether black or white, complement each other, so that you can always find no real direction in the vastness, but you can find a way out according to the guidance


    Lost or Qingming, but it''s all a choice.


    With a clang, Qu Weiwei looked at the washbasin overturned on the ground and spread her freshly washed clothes on the ground. She couldn''t help but scratch a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    In prison, there are few means available, but there are only those back and forth. She is not numb and feels angry every time.


    Wang Xia shook her strong body and deliberately bumped Qu Weiwei. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, do you know?" she looked coldly at the ground. "Tell me about you, why can''t you take the basin well every time? It soiled the ground again. If you suddenly make a temporary ward round later..."


    Wang Xia''s words didn''t fall completely when she heard the sound of rounds outside.


    The door of the cell was opened, and the female prison guard came in. Seeing the mess on the ground, she immediately cooled her face.


    "Why are you again?" the female prison guard looked black.


    Qu Weiwei began to say that she was framed, but later found out that the female prison guard didn''t listen at all and said, "why don''t you see others framed?" He was blocked back.


    After several times, Qu Weiwei stopped talking.


    Wang Xia may just dislike her. As the eldest sister in the cell, she naturally wants to bully her.


    But prison guards, they must have been taken care of.


    "Just slipped." Qu Weiwei said silently, squatting down to pick up the clothes that fell on the ground.


    Wang Xia sighed strangely like a ruffian woman, "take a bath..."


    "Ah!"


    Qu Weiwei suddenly screamed, and immediately looked maliciously at Wang Xia. Her stepped hand was still shaking there.


    Wang Xia looked innocently at Qu Weiwei. She was proud in her eyes, and then turned to the washroom inside.


    Outside came the words of the female prison guard scolding Qu Weiwei. Xia Xiao didn''t go out. When she saw Wang Xia coming in, she subconsciously shrank her body.


    "Xia Xiao, every time I do that to Qu Weiwei, do you feel particularly relieved?" Wang Xia asked with a smile.


    Xia Xiao''s body shrank again and didn''t speak.


    "You don''t say I know. Every time I see your eyes looking at Qu Weiwei, I have a resentment. She''s uncomfortable, and you''re obviously relieved..." Wang Xia took off her clothes and opened a shower.


    Xia Xiao still didn''t speak. She wiped her body silently and wanted to go out.


    Wang Xia didn''t embarrass her. Compared with Qu Weiwei, she just felt that Xia Xiao didn''t like her.


    But she was very clever when she came in and knew how to judge the situation, which she was very satisfied with.


    When Xia Xiao went out, the female prison guard had left. She looked at Qu Weiwei, hung her clothes silently and went back to her bed.


    Wang Xia is right. Every time they bully Qu Weiwei, she is really happy


    Today, although she is to blame, isn''t she Qu Weiwei contributing to the fire?!


    Qu Weiwei glanced coldly at the people watching the good play and returned to her bed indifferently. When she saw that the bedding was scratched, she sneered, "that''s all you can do."


    Then she ignored the angry look of the people and went to bed, regardless of the lint falling on her body, and closed her eyes.


    He Yining, everything I have today, I will let you return ten times the pain


    certain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I just seem to see..." fanned my eyes one by one, and the little mouth grinned without continuing.


    Why Ning glanced and saw Li Yunze deliberately appear on one side. He smiled and said, "do you want to talk to ''that uncle''?"


    He Yining deliberately aggravated the "Uncle" and saw Li Yunze turn his eyes with some dissatisfaction, and his eyes crossed with an elf like cunning.


    "OK, OK!" nodded one by one, with instinctive expectation in his eyes.


    Li Yunze''s heart was about to be sprouted by his daughter. He looked proud and why he Ning picked his chin.


    See, this is my own


    He Yining''s heart is also warm. Anyway, she likes Li Yunze now. She''s really happy.


    Li Yunze was chatting with his daughter. He Yining was watching him.


    She had never seen such a relaxed interaction between Li Yunze and her daughter. That kind of fatherly brilliance was naturally emitted, especially charming.


    "Would you like to hear me play the violin?"


    One by one, some little coy asked, with an embarrassed but flattering pink on their face.


    Li Yunze smiled and nodded, "of course, little princess, would you like to play a song for me?"


    Then he made a gentleman''s gesture.


    "Mm-hmm!" nodded hurriedly one by one, then took a step to get the violin and began to play.


    It''s not that kind of genius, but she has a persistence of why to rather. When she wants to do it, she will be very serious and hard.


    She learned this song recently. It is not perfect, but it is very moving for Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze listened very carefully. At the moment, in his eyes, his daughter is the best in the world


    Whoever dares to say bad, he will be anxious with anyone!


    After pulling one by one, he nervously opened his mouth, "does it sound good?"


    "Nice to hear..." Li Yunze''s eyes were soft and unreasonable. "What my family pulled one by one is the best to hear."


    "Really?" their eyes lit up.


    "Of course!" Li Yunze nodded. "At least, I think so."


    11. In a small heart, there is joy.


    Although she knew she wasn''t pulling very well, she was so happy when she heard the uncle praise herself.


    He Yining''s heart was full. For a moment, she suddenly flashed ideas in her mind and blurted out without even thinking more


    "One by one, you can call ''that uncle'' and change your name to Dad..." he Ning smiled at his daughter, "because mom and he got married!"

 Chapter 1505

    Why Ning''s words fell, not only Li Yunze was stunned there, but also forgot his reaction one by one.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, his sight was motionless, and wondered if he had just heard something.


    One by one frowned, blinked, and asked curiously, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    He Yining just couldn''t wait to say it without thinking.


    But after that, Li Yunze looked at her like that, and her whole face was very dry and red.


    Although it is clear that Li Yunze is the biological father of one by one, he has the feeling of becoming a regular spare tire now


    Being made by such an idea, why Ning''s face became more red. She didn''t dare to see Li Yunze. She was deeply afraid that her little daughter''s posture was too pretentious.


    "I said..." why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and look at the expectant eyes one by one, suddenly feel that everything is worth it, "one by one, you can call him father. We have obtained the certificate. He is a real father, not in name."


    Why Ning is so happy and excited that he doesn''t find that some of his speech organization makes children vague.


    One by one, she didn''t think much. At this moment, she was just thinking that she finally had a father.


    When someone asks her who her father is, she can be very proud to say: my father is a particularly powerful doctor who can save many people!


    One by one, she bit her little lips and looked at Li Yunze. Her eyes were completely shy. The careful thinking of the little girl could sprout Li Yunze''s heart without any cover up.


    Li Yunze nervously pinched he Yining''s hand. After looking at her, his eyes were looking forward to looking at her one by one. He even sat upright and waited


    One by one and Li Yunze looked at each other from a distant and close distance across the video. One waited and the other hesitated because of his coyness.


    Li Yunze was a little worried. Although he knew that he would not reject him one by one, he didn''t hear that, and he felt uneasy.


    Look around one by one and see why Yining nodding gently towards her, as if he was greatly encouraged. Looking at Li Yunze, he shouted softly, "Dad..."


    Li Yunze''s nose was sour in an instant, and his heart beat too fast, as if he were going to shock soon.


    "Good baby..."


    Li Yunze even had shallow tears in his eyes, which was an excitement from his daughter''s recognition.


    After a "Dad", I totally released myself one by one, holding the iPad and shaking my little body, repeating the words "I have a father, too".


    He Yining has never been satisfied with looking so happy one by one.


    At this moment, she even thought that no matter what the final results of her and Li Yunze were, as long as they were happy one by one, she had nothing to ask for in her life


    Even if she is doomed.


    The intoxication of the night is that the people in love embrace each other and happily carry out the most initial but gorgeous "movement" of life.


    Just because, can continue to write the beauty and harmony of life, as well as the ups and downs of the world.


    For Li Yunze, if he Yining was his childhood nightmare, now she is the dream he most looks forward to embracing


    As for why


    He Yining rubbed in Li Yunze''s arms, found the most comfortable position and gradually fell asleep.


    Li Yunze is her lifelong dream. Now the dream is around her. What else can she not be satisfied with?


    Just


    He Yining''s eyelashes trembled slightly and sighed softly.


    Whether the dream can be beautiful all the time or will be broken by surprise, she doesn''t know at the moment.


    At this moment, she just wants to have the happiest mood and leave the best memory for herself


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi, lying on Li Yunze''s desk, flattered him when he got a bargain and asked, "Uncle Ze..."


    Li Yunze was writing a medical record without raising his head and allowed Luo Xiaomi to sell there.


    "Uncle Ze..." Luo Xiaomi shook his body and gently pulled down the sleeve of Li Yunze''s left medical robe.


    Li Yunze finally had a reaction, looked up, put down his pen, looked at the little girl and said, "Xiaomi!"


    "Alas!" Luo Xiaomi answered sweetly.


    Li Yunze smiled and was made to laugh by the little girl who pretended to be confused and obedient. "Your little uncle has given you so much material. What else do you want?"


    "Yes, I did, but journalists have to have the smell of continuous fermentation." Luo Xiaomi said, "Uncle Ze, give me some follow-up materials!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    "Of course it''s possible," Luo Xiaomi said with an eyebrow. "So uncle Ze has to show you me and trust you more."


    Li Yunze was angry and smiled by Luo Xiaomi. He shook his head, picked up his pen and continued to write. At the same time, he said, "I have a material here. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for you gossip magazine."


    "What?" Luo Xiaomi''s eyes lit up. "As long as it''s material, I''m not picky about food."


    Li Yunze didn''t answer. He took a pen and wrote it in his book.


    Luo Xiaomi also resisted the impulse to ask. When Li Yunze finished writing and saw that he called the nurse in to get the medical records, he opened his mouth: "Uncle Ze, what is it?"


    "Al Research Institute will purchase a batch of medicinal materials for the latest research," Li Yunze said. "Such news is suitable to be published in medical magazines and is most useful to me."


    Luo Xiaomi sat on the chair angrily, "can''t you give me something about you and aunt Ning?"


    "We''ve both been exposed by you. What else can we have?" Li Yunze said. "Everyone is old enough to get married and live together legally..."


    "Eh, when I went to my little uncle today, I just heard that he asked Xiao Jing to prepare a villa for you. Won''t it be your new house?" Luo Xiaomi asked, "I heard my little uncle say that decoration is his wedding gift?"


    "Well," sighed Li Yunze, "the richer your little uncle is now, the more stingy he is."


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi agreed. "Like you, you obviously have a lot of material. Just look at me and don''t give it!"


    The problem was turned back again, and Li Yunze immediately couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The two chatted casually. During the period, the nurse came in to get the medical records. When they just heard that they were talking about decorating the villa for marriage, they were surprised.


    "Send it to Director Li."


    "OK." the nurse nodded, took the medical record and left the office.


    Li Yunze looked at the nurse''s back, and a shallow, almost invisible smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    This nurse is the most gossip and big mouth outside God!

 Chapter 1506

    Luo Xiaomi saw that he didn''t get any good material in Li Yunze''s mouth, and left angrily.


    The little uncle said she couldn''t expose the villa. Even if she wanted to write something, she didn''t dare to reverse it.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Xiaomi stood in front of the inpatient building of Huakang hospital. Looking at the bright winter sunshine, he felt that his heart was cool


    "Obviously, there are so many resources around, but there are so few that can really be used." Luo Xiaomi covered his heart. "The baby''s heart is bitter. Why can''t you elders see it at all?"


    Luo Xiaomi looked back, skimmed his mouth, whispered "I''d better expose the small fresh meat" and left Huakang hospital.


    Although Luo Xiaomi couldn''t expose the villa, we talked about it in private


    The nurse lived up to the nickname of "big mouth". Soon, she secretly told the friendly nurse what she heard from the conversation between Li Yunze and Luo Xiaomi.


    Of course, after saying that, you should add a sentence ''you must not tell others, just know yourself''!


    Often, the "secret" of blessing such words will spread quickly.


    In less than two days, the paparazzi with a keen sense of smell began to inquire about the villa area. Soon, someone with good ability found out.


    The villa area is not very big. It comes and goes, that is, about ten buildings. Half of them have been sold.


    Recently, there happened to be a house under decoration, and Li Yunze''s is in front of the house, at an oblique angle.


    The most important thing is that the villa is a good position in the top three of the villa area.


    "The perspective is not very good..."


    "Nonsense, people who live here are either rich or expensive. It''s possible for you to shoot casually with a good perspective?"


    "But the decoration hasn''t started yet. What''s the use of our squatting?"


    "So, don''t squat, just take some photos of the appearance..."


    Although several paparazzi chase news and have deep hatred on weekdays, they can communicate calmly in the face of such unexpected materials.


    After taking a few photos of the appearance of the villa, they went back to work.


    The news of celebrities and rich people, even a sesame and mung bean, can attract wide attention.


    Why did he marry Li Yunze, who was going to live in a luxurious and stylish villa, and naturally, the sour people became more and more natural. She became the official account of the public.


    Most importantly, he Yining found that many people came to see her clinic these two days, many of them even had some thoughts!


    "You''re the one. Why should you be peaceful?" a five month old pregnant woman said with a smile. "Dr. he, I heard that Huakang has a tonic that pregnant women can be very smart when they eat children. Is it true? Can you help me get some..."


    He Yining had a headache and explained to her the child''s intelligence, which had nothing to do with drugs.


    Moreover, every medicine has three poisons. I hope pregnant women can eat reasonably.


    "Doctor he, it''s like this. I just want to find Li Shao, but I can''t see anyone... So I can only hang up a number to find you."


    "..." why Ning was speechless and choked, and shouted to the nurse to ask the man who took up medical time to leave.


    Finally, he was left with an angry word of "what thing".


    At the end of the day, why should I be tired? I can''t say it, but I can''t cry or laugh.


    Why is there such a saying in the world that people are equal to each other?


    Just look at her now.


    It''s wrong that the door is not in charge, so it has become the target of public criticism.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looked at the angry he Yining, eating instant boiled mutton, just like eating whose meat.


    "What make complaints about what a villa is? What do you do for marriage?" why do you rather have some self tucking Tucao? "You don''t know, I''m universally condemned."


    Li Yunze smiled and scalded the food for why Ning. "The strategist has a cloud that the more dangerous it is, the safer it is. It''s hidden in the city..."


    "Hum!" why Ning snorted.


    "You see, the more exposed I am, the safer I am." Li Yunze flattered and opened a coke for he Yining.


    He Yining happily took over, and Li Yunze immediately turned his eyes.


    "He Yining, are you for a can of coke?"


    "As for ah..." why do you rather pick your eyebrows, "I''m not angry. If you don''t coax me, you won''t give me another can!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes looked at he Yining through the curling fog from the hot pot, and gradually became deep.


    Such a charming her is her.


    So strong and do not want to show their own Yining, not Yining.


    "What''s the matter?" he Yining drank a coke and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I''m thinking..." Li Yunze pondered slightly. "You drink coke and eat so much this evening. You should get fat in a few days?"


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth and then gnash his teeth, "Li, Yun, Ze! How can you be like your daughter!"


    Li Yunze looked at the angry he Yining and smiled, "it''s all right. It''s better to be fat. I always feel a little chromium when I don''t do it."


    "Hum!" why Ning snorted, continued to eat and drink, "you said you wanted to give me a diet list. I don''t eat fat. You don''t have a chance to show."


    After a pause, he Yining suddenly smiled


    "Li Yunze, I suddenly thought of an idea to get rich!"


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "I can sell the nutritional meal list later..." he Yining put down the coke and said with a look of business opportunities, "how many sisters want to lose weight safely now?! you can lose weight without hurting your body. The most important thing is that your name Li Yunze came out, and how many people flock to it..."


    "..." Li Yunze smiled, "are you stupid? No wonder it''s called silly Ning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The nutritional meal list should vary from person to person. Different people''s physique, body fat and other factors will be adjusted. What is useful to you does not mean that it is useful to others." Li Yunze shook his head, "thanks to you, you also study medicine."


    "I think you are afraid of your reputation. Speaking of it, a diet list is useless. What else can you expect?"


    "...." Li Yunze choked and knew that he Yining, a woman with little thought, was disgusting with what he just said she would get fat.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi stands outside Li Yunze''s wedding villa, carrying an SLR camera and dressed like a paparazzi.


    Because it was winter, he wore a hat and scarf, only his eyes were outside, and others didn''t pay attention to whether he was walking with him.


    "Are you ready to install it here?" Meng Yi came to a man.


    "I don''t think so. I guess I just ordered this house."


    "Oh!" Meng Yi''s sharp eyes looked left and right, "I''ll go next door and see what I can get?"


    "Alas?" the man suddenly brightened his eyes, "OK, together!"


    Meng Yi nodded, a cold smile crossed his eyes, and walked with the man to the villa being renovated

 Chapter 1507

    "Hello, I''m from Dacheng home decoration magazine. Let''s take a look at your decoration style and do a special topic on villa decoration." Meng Yi took out his business card. "It seems that you are the only villa being renovated recently."


    The other party took the business card and frowned.


    "Come so late?"


    "Well, you have to work during the day. I''m afraid the impact is one aspect," Meng Yi answered fluently. "In addition, I can capture several better angles when the personnel are away."


    After hearing this, the other party thought it was quite reasonable, "I can''t decide this. I want to ask our boss."


    "OK!" Meng Yi said with a smile, "we''ll wait here."


    The man looked at Meng Yi and the reporter who came with him. He turned and took his mobile phone and called the boss of the decoration company to explain the situation.


    "OK, I''ll ask." the other party turned around. "Our boss asked if you would put the name of our company in the magazine."


    "Yes, as long as the photos are selected, they must be put on," Meng Yi said. "It''s possible to go to your decoration company to do a small project."


    As soon as the man heard it, he hurried to the boss.


    After a while, the man hung up and opened the door. "The boss said, shoot casually. If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me. I''ll tell you about the decoration..."


    "OK!" Meng Yi thanked and went in with the reporter.


    The reporter was a little excited and thought he was too lucky. What he followed was clearer than what he was outside.


    Just


    How can a magazine like Dacheng Jiezhuang become a paparazzi?!


    After thinking about it, the reporter gave up. For him who was excited at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether he does home decoration or not.


    Meng Yi and the reporter paid different attention, but they both took a few pictures outside first. Unfortunately, they all took more pictures in the direction of Li Yunze villa.


    Meng Yi and the decoration workers went into the villa and asked what to do while looking at the decoration style.


    "The owner of the house said that he was a nouveau riche..." the worker said, "he said that European style is rich at first sight, so he chose this decoration style..."


    Meng Yi listened to the workers make complaints about it, and finally became a Tucao.


    What do you say that the other party must have large furniture and atmosphere... So choose European style Fengyun.


    After Meng Yi looked around, he didn''t find anything in the house.


    "Excuse me." Meng Yi took back his eyes, nodded with the man, pulled his scarf and said, "Hey, it''s too cold without air conditioning and heating. I can''t stand it. You have to watch here."


    "I''m used to it. There''s an electric blanket when I sleep." the man smiled and sent Meng Yi and the reporter away.


    After they walked away, the smile on the workers'' faces gradually converged. When they turned and entered the house, they called and talked about the situation at night.


    "First check whether there is Dacheng Jiezhuang magazine, and then see if there is Wang Xu..." the worker calmly ordered, "let people follow. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t do anything. Don''t be found."


    "Yes!" a voice answered from the phone.


    The man didn''t give him a good angle to see his face from beginning to end. First, it was normal that he didn''t take off his scarf because the room was cold.


    But every time he finds an angle to see his eyes, he can always avoid


    If such a person is not suspicious, how is it possible.


    Thinking, he dialed Xiao Jing''s number.


    "Why?" Xiao Jing was eating.


    "Brother Jing, as you think, someone came to explore the villa here."


    Xiao Jing was not surprised. If the other party really began to pay attention to the affairs of al Research Institute, he would naturally pay attention to Li Shao, "rest assured and boldly let them see."


    "Well, let me see. The other party should not find anything!"


    Xiao jingleng hissed, "those houses were used as underground casinos. If anyone can find anything, it''s insulting my IQ."


    "I let someone follow that man, but I don''t know if I can find anything."


    "Follow me," Xiao Jing didn''t hope. "If you can think of the villa next door, the other party is definitely not good. Besides, if you want to covet something, how can there be good people."


    After a pause, Xiao Jing continued, "I''m afraid he will doubt here again if he is found following."


    "I see." the worker replied, "I told you."


    "Well... The people who dug the channel have been in place in the past two days," Xiao Jing explained. "Although the other party has come to visit, we should also be careful not to relax our vigilance..."


    "I will." the worker answered and said a few words to Xiao Jing before hanging up.


    Xiao Jing put down his chopsticks and leaned back slowly on his chair. He looked out of the window at the traffic and sighed.


    Everyone thinks that rich families are good and have no financial burden, but how many people know that they often want the most peaceful life than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi went back to the hotel. He deliberately left some footprints along the way to see if anyone was following him.


    But as a result, everything was calm and there was nothing wrong.


    Did he really think too much, or was he too careful?!


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Take it out. Meng Yi looks at the call and picks it up. "Jason, have you found something?"


    "Found it." Jason looked at the paper in his hand and said with a smile in his mouth, "Meng, you can''t imagine that the two pages here are connected with the two I''ve seen."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid Vivian hid it," Jason said.


    Meng Yi didn''t answer, and his eyes suddenly gathered


    If, at the beginning, why Yining took away not only the several pieces clamped in the document by he Tianshu, but also Qu Weiwei secretly hid two pieces in order to frame why Yining was misunderstood by Li Yunhao or Li Yunze.


    Just


    For so many years, Qu Weiwei still kept these two things, and even hid in such a circle.


    Meng Yi wants to meet Qu Weiwei in prison, but he knows that if he meets now, he will also be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly rather..." Li Yunze kissed he Yining, with some uneasiness in his voice. "Do you think I can finish the research left by big brother?"


    "Yes!" he Yining said firmly, "because you are the best in my eyes."


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning''s eyes were deep


    It''s really his silly Ning. When it comes to big brother, she will feel guilty and sad, but she still has to support him.


    "I also think I can..." Li Yunze kissed he Yining and said in a hoarse voice, "because you are by my side."

 Chapter 1508

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and knew that he was eliminating the panic and uneasiness in her heart.


    Gently fanned his eyes, why would he rather look at the corners of his mouth and wonder if


    Everything is a misunderstanding, how good?


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Li Yunze asked, feeling why his mind was wandering.


    Why Ning gently shook his head, hugged Li Yunze, buried his head in his neck, gently rubbed, just like a kitten, looking for comfort and looking for safe warmth.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining, tore and rubbed the top of he Yining''s hair on his cheek, and gently said, "silly Ning, it will pass... Everything will get better."


    "HMM." why would you rather answer the voice rather than think about it.


    She was afraid to think, and her original happiness slipped away again.


    Li Yunze held her from he Yining''s back with his arms around her waist. He put his hands on his arms, stood in front of the balcony window and looked at the quiet night outside the community


    "The Chinese New Year is coming." Li Yunze''s eyes are deep. "When you think of the previous Chinese new year, you always sneak to my house."


    "At that time, you were not at home every time because you knew I would go to squat." why would you rather be dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze smiled and kissed he Yining''s ear. Then he joked with a smile: "every time I''m not at home, don''t you still stay there?"


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Huh?" Li Yunze whispered.


    Why Ning Pian''s face? Looking at the handsome face close at hand, it seems that he knows even his pores.


    "You''re really not here?" why would you rather pick your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze smiled and pecked at the corner of his mouth.


    He Yining snorted, "I knew..."


    Li Yunze pulled over he Yining, held her face and kissed her eyebrows and eyes, "without those, where do we come from now? So, you have to thank me..."


    "Shameless... Well..."


    Why Ning''s angry words were swallowed by Li Yunze before he could export them.


    The sentimental kiss becomes particularly warm on the winter night, not only warming the body, but also warming the heart


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao rubbed his swollen eyes. He was a little confused.


    After working for 36 hours and a major operation in the middle, the whole person was a little collapsed.


    When the mobile phone rang, yanmiao saw that it was Fang Zihan''s and picked it up, "is it back?"


    "Mi you!" Fang Zihan said bitterly, "I''m afraid I''m going to celebrate the new year in the army this time..."


    "Ah?!" yanmiao rolled his eyes. "Is your magazine going to turn into a military magazine?"


    "Bastard, I want to go back to make complaints about it." Fang Zi Han was not busy with Tucao. "Pei Shengyao''s son of a bitch, not with my selling contract, I really lost my fortune this time."


    Yan Miao smiled, "OK, it''s not like you to abuse a single dog. Can you care for me?!"


    Fang Zihan looked down and asked, "how are Yining and Li Yunze now?"


    "How to say? Now it can be described in three words..." yanmiao smiled more deeply, "sweet honey!"


    "Wow! That can''t be great!" Fang Zihan immediately forgot his troubles and why he was happy.


    "Li Yunze has been very tired of Yining recently, and he doesn''t work well on this shift. In addition to the necessary surgery, he definitely leaves the hospital before he gets off work." yanmiao said, "he said he''s going to pick up Yining."


    As soon as Fang Zihan heard it, he was surprised, "is Li Yunze quite that!"


    "Well..."


    Yanmiao and Fang Zihan casually chat about the recent situation. When their best friends are together, they always seem to have endless thoughts


    Fang Zihan leaned against the tree trunk, looked at the lights of the barracks in front and the sound of trumpets in the distance, and paused. "In other words, I heard a little gossip, and I don''t know what happened?"


    "Hmm?" yanmiao has already changed her Bluetooth headset. After signing the shift handover record, she changed her clothes.


    "I heard of it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Yan Miao frowned, "what the hell?"


    "It''s fangjishan, you know?"


    "That''s a common person in national news. Even if it''s not right, I know it!" yanmiao rolled his eyes and said teasingly, "besides, you didn''t always say that you and he are a family!"


    "Yes, that''s him," said Fang Zihan. "That''s his granddaughter, Fang Xiran, the daughter of the commander of the a group army... I heard she took a fancy to Li Yunze. The two arranged a blind date this new year!"


    "..." Yan Miao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "fortunately!"


    "Ah?" Fang Zihan didn''t react for a moment.


    "Yining and Li Yunze have obtained the certificate. Although it is not open, it is also protected by the law." yanmiao said with a smile. "Besides, she likes Li Yunze, and she has to like Li Yunze."


    "Also!" Fang Zihan nodded approvingly.


    "Moreover, no matter who her grandfather is or who her father is, how awesome... Can she force marriage?" yanmiao went out, said to the people at the nurse station and left the hospital.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    "One, two, three... Four!"


    Fang Zihan listened to the voice of line-up running exercises from a distance, sighed deeply, and turned around angrily and hugged the trunk.


    "Ah, I want to go back to Los Angeles, I want Yining, I want the heat, I want the heating of Los Angeles..." Fang Zihan''s petite body rubbed against the tree, and the whole person was not very good.


    "What are you doing? The body can''t be satisfied. Rely on the tree to solve it?"


    The voice of ridicule came from behind, with shallow ridicule.


    Fang Zihan''s body stopped and held the trunk, but his face had become ferocious and twisted in the dark.


    "Pei Shengyao -" Fang Zihan let go of the tree and shouted, "you dirty bastard!"

 Chapter 1509

    Jin shaosi sat alone under the grape trellis, and the moonlight fell on him, showing a shadow of loneliness.


    There was the sound of footsteps stepping on the soil. Jin shaosi took back his empty thoughts, glanced and saw Tan Zhonglang coming.


    "You are the same as before. Every time you think about her, you like to sit on the ridge alone, no matter what the weather." Tan Zhonglang sat down.


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer. His sight was again in the distance. Gradually, it became illusory.


    "In fact, you obviously have many opportunities to take her away. Why hesitate?" Tan Zhonglang asked, "your current ability can give her a good life, and it is not impossible to replace Li Yunze''s position in her heart."


    Jin shaosi still didn''t speak, but his eyes gradually gathered together with Mo Kong.


    "If I had your ability, I wouldn''t let Weiwei come to this step." Tan Zhonglang also looked ahead. "Since childhood, she felt that she was so excellent, but because of her bad birth, she was inferior everywhere."


    Jin shaosi lowered his eyes. "Alan, people''s inferiority complex is all given by themselves." after a pause, he looked at Tan Zhonglang, "you and my family are not perfect. We also have inferiority complex, but our inferiority complex will become a driving force, and what about her?"


    Tan Zhonglang remained silent when asked by Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi looked back, "but she always makes inappropriate actions to the things and people she thinks will be superior to her."


    Because considering Tan Zhonglang''s mood, Jin shaosi''s words were gentle.


    But Tan Zhonglang understood the meaning of his words and sighed with self mockery.


    "Also, I''m AI Yining, and I also want to take her away. Even at this moment, I hope that the relationship between her and Li Yunze is over!" Jin shaosi gradually narrowed his eyes, and the originally charming peach blossom eyes became angry and cold.


    After a while, Jin shaosi sighed deeply and said, "but I just want to..."


    He is not willing to give in. What he has gained from ten years of success is to watch and guard silently.


    But he couldn''t resist it. He wanted to see Yining happy.


    The moonlight is hazy, and there are shallow clouds passing by, which dye the original bright light into illusion.


    In the vineyard, the bleak winter wind was clearly biting, but Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang sat there and lit a cigarette, just like when they were young, as if the years were still beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was clear, making people feel that the pace of spring was coming


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu went to the construction site. J was bored, so he followed Gu Beichen to the emperor group and wanted to play in the information department.


    But after eating something in the lounge, Xiao Jing blocked it.


    When J saw Xiao Jing, he looked down with some dissatisfaction. "Don''t talk about anything. If you take me to eat, drink and have fun, you can consider it."


    "Longteng''s new limited edition fashion, men''s and women''s, only this one!" Xiao Jing threw out the bait directly.


    J''s eyes lit up immediately, but then he glanced and said, "if I want to, I just need to throw in a few codes and I''ll get it. Do you need to give it to me?"


    "It won''t be released. Even if you throw your code into the game, you can get it?" Xiao Jing was too busy.


    "You know it''s not published? Who are you kidding?" J hummed. "Except Jane Mo, you all think I''m a child here, hum!"


    Xiao Jing smiled. "I won''t lie to you. I had a project negotiation with the people of Longteng game some time ago. I met brother Xiao''s second uncle, long Xialuo, the founder of Longteng game. He gave it to me."


    J''s eyes flickered, but he still looked at Xiao Jing with a touch of mind.


    "I heard from Qin Shao that you have a computer expert in five Xiao Li." J raised his eyebrow. "Why don''t you find me if you don''t find him?"


    "That''s not what I''m looking for later. Is it just you?"


    When J heard this, he felt a little happy.


    In this world, no one doesn''t like listening to praise.


    "Limited edition men''s and women''s sets, I also want a roaring Sky Sword with dragon''s full diamond blessing!" J added conditions with little thought.


    Xiao Jing smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    J is a computer genius, but no matter how talented, he is still a teenager with a child''s mind.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" J looked like an uncle and proudly picked his chin.


    "There is a study to be carried out. I need two different firewalls." Xiao Jing explained when he saw J wrinkling his eyebrows. "One set of firewalls is to draw people''s attention, and the other is for just in case."


    Al Research Institute must set up a set of powerful firewall, so that people with thoughts secretly think that since the protection is so strict, it must be Li Yunhao''s research.


    In the villa, although the goal is fixed in al Research Institute, we have to guard against people with more thoughts and find what!


    "Very important?" J asked.


    Xiao Jing nodded seriously, "so you must do it. Xiaoqiang''s firewall can''t stand the attack of top hackers."


    J tilted his mouth. "Two sets... I''m a little at a loss."


    Xiao Jing smiled, leaned forward slightly and whispered, "in fact, I gave you extra. You can ask Chen for what you want!"


    "Really?!" J immediately brightened his eyes and blurted out, "then I want Jane Mo!"


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corners of his mouth, then slapped J on the shoulder with a tense face and got up, "boy, you are really too young. Come on... I''ll take good care of you!"


    J twisted his eyebrows, and some couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Jing''s words.


    When he understood, it was many years later.


    Looking back at his years around Gu Beichen, he found that as Houhei, he played very smoothly. Even Gu Beichen, who gave Qin Shao a headache, only used the means of coaxing children every time, which made him pay a lot of efforts that could clearly exchange for great value!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze had an operation, looked at the time, called he Yining, "I''ll pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go with my colleagues. Come here later." why Ning''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are full of sweet breath, "just bring the heat to me."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered softly and hung up the phone.


    "Li Shao, take me along!" yanmiao came at the right time.


    Li Yunze asked with a smile, "can I say no?"


    "Yes!" yanmiao joked, "then I''ll let Yining pick me up!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. They went to change their clothes and went to the most famous seafood cafeteria in Los Angeles.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze glanced at yanmiao.


    "Do you know Fang Xiran?" yanmiao asked deliberately.

 Chapter 1510

    "Fang Xiran?" Li Yunze subconsciously asked, looking at yanmiao with a confused face, "who?"


    "...." yanmiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes.


    This family has made a promise to take a fancy to you. Both families are going to have a blind date. You look confused now. What the hell?!


    "Oh..." Li Yunze suddenly thought of something, "is it the granddaughter of political commissar Fang?"


    "Yes." Yan Miao nodded.


    "I don''t know. I know," said Li Yunze. "After the last operation, she came to visit on behalf of the military region. In addition, there was ma Guangming and the hospital leaders who came uninvited.


    The atmosphere was a little treacherous. Everyone thought they could let go of Hi, but they were a little restrained because of Ma Guangming''s arrival.


    "Is there a mistake that such a big Dean still rubs the rice?"


    "It''s not a meal, it''s a relationship!"


    "Tell the truth..."


    "Thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to everyone''s complaints, he Yining said that she was also very helpless.


    "I''d rather know. How did the Dean know?" someone asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We''ve been excited for two days. The Dean has a lot of ears and eyes. It''s estimated that who listened to it when talking?"


    "It''s a buffet anyway. It''s good for everyone to stay away from the dean." Song Tianye said with a smile.


    "But we are here to see the great God of our medical field openly. Now we are surrounded by the dean and they can only step aside..."


    Song Tianye looks at he Yining and smiles.


    Yan Mian came up and hugged the shoulders of her shoulders and raised eyebrows. "I said brothers and sisters, what we want to make complaints about, we eat and carry on..." she smiled and looked at everyone, "well, after dinner, is the program even finished?"


    The people looked at yanmiao''s winking and understood it all at once. They said that there must be the next activity later.


    He Yining couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked back at Li Yunze who was talking to Ma Guangming


    "Doctor he, no... you can''t be the master?" someone said deliberately, "then we''ll ask Li Shao!"


    "Stir up the law!" why would you rather turn your eyes, "well, wait a minute and think about where to go while eating..."


    People are sure, naturally very happy.


    Some play, but also close contact with Li Yunze, for these people in medicine, it is a great satisfaction and expectation.


    The seafood cafeteria is very large. The consumption here is completely related to the freshness and many ingredients here. But because it is in the form of self-service, it still attracts many diners even though it is expensive.


    On a table for two in the distance behind he Yining, Meng Yi and a man were also eating.


    "If you are so bold here, will you..." the person opposite asked.


    "They have checked me before and won''t think about me," Meng Yi said. "Besides, I came back this time with a different name."


    The man looked back, "I can see why Ning and Li Yunze should be together..."


    "Therefore, Qu Weiwei is unwilling." Meng Yi takes back her eyes and says, "it took so many years to destroy the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining, and even let Li Yunze misunderstand he Yining''s bad character and vicious... But the last two people made a big circle and were still together."


    The man smiled. "Women sometimes really don''t understand. Their hatred and anger are entirely because of themselves."


    "Without the jealousy of women, the world would be much more peaceful." Meng Yi snorted coldly and looked at the interaction between Li Yunze and he Yining from time to time.


    Some things are doomed. No matter how they are changed, there are always causes and consequences.


    If he was right, there were only two things


    The first is why Ning inadvertently took away Li Yunhao''s research manuscript. Whether this "unintentional" is her own unintentional remains to be studied.


    No matter why Ning didn''t want to take it, Qu Weiwei hid two at last. In that way, even if why Ning found it and sent it back to Li Yunhao, there are still two missing.


    As for the other


    That''s why Yining didn''t want to take it away. However, Qu Weiwei knew but didn''t remind her. She even hid two of them privately. When Li Yunze looked for them, in case he Yining''s hands really disappeared, she could put the two hidden ones there so that Li Yunze could know he Yining took them away, resulting in a deeper misunderstanding between the two people.


    Women''s jealousy can sometimes be terrible. It seems that an insignificant thing can achieve unexpected results because of the butterfly effect.


    But


    He likes Qu Weiwei''s jealousy.


    Otherwise, how can he develop in the future?!


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the man opposite.


    "Zheng Hao, just keep an eye on the affairs of al Research Institute to see who has been recruited and whether we can use them," Meng Yi said.


    Zheng Hao nodded, "OK."


    Meng Yi slowly raised his eyes and just saw Li Yunze holding he Yining''s hand and pinching the soft meat on his waist because he Yining was shy.


    Li Yunze immediately bared his teeth. "Don''t you know that a man''s waist is sensitive? Be careful. If something goes wrong, you can''t cry!"


    He Yining grinned and whispered, "it''s okay, then I''ll transfer from obstetrics and gynecology to andrology..."


    Li Yunze immediately stared at him!

 Chapter 1511

    Why should I rather see Li Yunze''s appearance of warning? While Xiao proudly left his mouth, his eyes bent into crescent moon because of his smile.


    "Dare you!" Li Yunze squeezed out his teeth word by word.


    Go to andrology?!


    Do you show men there all day?


    Although they are doctors, many men are now gynecologists and obstetricians.


    As a doctor, he knows better that in their eyes, patients are patients, and there is no distinction between men and women.


    But


    Why would you rather go to andrology? No!


    "Li Shao, Dr. he... Your open and loving eyes are too eye medicine for us?" someone joked, "how can we live if we are single or our other half is different from you?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Everyone began to joke, and he Yining was embarrassed.


    "It''s OK to joke about me, but don''t joke about my Yining. If she counts all the accounts on me later, I''ll have to sleep on the sofa." Li Yunze joked casually.


    When he said this, everyone joked enthusiastically. It was just food satisfaction and joy.


    "You eat well. I''ll accompany the leaders of your hospital so that they won''t make you indigestion." Li Yunze attached himself and kissed he Yining on the cheek. Regardless of everyone''s coaxing, he said, "if you don''t have fun, we''ll continue in another place."


    "Oh..."


    They all sighed one after another. While Li Yunze left, they looked at he Yining.


    "Dr. he, if I remember correctly, you haven''t had time to tell Li Shao what we think?"


    He Yining smiled and shook his head.


    "Tut Tut, this is the so-called heart has a soul..."


    Someone paused and immediately everyone said the second half of the sentence together, "... One point! Ha ha ha!"


    "Today you have become the target of ''attack''," yanmiao put the plate with fruit and cake in front of he Yining. "It''s hard for you to come to seafood self-help."


    "You chose, I don''t want to spoil the fun," he Yining said with a smile. "Besides, it''s not only seafood, but also others."


    "Yes, I''d rather not eat seafood..." Shen Mingzhang whispered, looking at the happy people, "I''m so happy for you. I forgot."


    The people transferred to the research institute by major hospitals knew why they were allergic to seafood. If Li Yunze hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, the consequences would be a little scary.


    "Yining, at that time, everyone said that you and Li Shao had known each other for a long time. It turned out to be true." Shen Mingzhang said with a smile, "I''m really happy for you."


    "Well, we knew each other when we were young, but there was some misunderstanding later..."


    "When the misunderstanding is solved, it will be sunny after the rain." Shen Mingzhang picked his eyebrows. "I want to find a girlfriend when I see pairs one by one." he said, looking at yanmiao, "doctor yanmiao, why don''t we make do with it."


    "Go away!" Yan Miao immediately glared at him. "I''d rather lack than abuse, sister!"


    "You mean I belong to... Wanli?" Shen Mingzhang stared. "Hey, it''s all outside God. Although Shuya can''t compare with Hua Kang, you''re going too far!"


    Yanmiao raised her eyebrows and looked arrogant and charming like, ''I''m superior. How can you drop me?''.


    "OK, you''re cruel!" Shen Mingzhang shook his head with a sigh. "Only women and villains can''t be provoked!"


    "You mean I''m a villain?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shen Mingzhang, are you unhappy with your life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining reluctantly withdrew from the battle circle with a plate. "You quarreled outside the group. If I didn''t know that you two really don''t have gravity, I would almost think you two are happy enemies."


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanmiao and Shen Mingzhang immediately choked on what he Yining said, looked at each other and laughed.


    After the buffet, according to everyone''s wishes, they all went to heaven night.


    This kind of night show, which everyone can''t afford at ordinary times and has a great reputation in Los Angeles, was put forward and passed by almost all votes.


    Go to Tangtang, Ma Guangming. No matter how thick skinned they are, they are embarrassed to follow.


    Meng Yi and Zheng Hao also left the cafeteria after watching the people leave.


    "Do you want to follow?" Zheng Hao asked, looking at the departing vehicles.


    "No, it doesn''t make much sense." Meng Yi got on the bus. "I''m going back to the United States these two days. For the time being, you''ll keep up. If anything happens, call me at the first time."


    Zheng Hao nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    J sat on the sofa with his notebook in his arms, his fingers beating on the keyboard quickly.


    Jian Mo draws a design drawing over the dining table, while Gu Beichen holds a foreign video conference in his study.


    In such a big villa, although they are all devoted to their own work, the air is full of peace under peace.


    "Young lady, would you like some bird''s nest porridge?" aunt Luo put the bird''s nest porridge beside Jian Mo, "it''s just time to have a rest."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Luo." Jane Mo answered with a smile.


    Aunt Luo took another cup of freshly squeezed juice and gave it to J. she saw that the game picture on his computer was not the one he usually played at night. It was like a lot of small insects moving quickly


    "Ouch, what are you doing? The computer is floating like a pile of mosaics..."


    J finger paused, looked at Aunt Luo silently, "it''s a symbol. Why can you see a mosaic?"


    "I don''t care what it is!" aunt Luo sighed. "Holding the computer all day, my eyes are not afraid to be broken... Drink some juice to supplement vitamins."


    "Hum, I''m born with good eyes!" J tilted his lips proudly, but there was obvious joy in his eyes.


    He likes to be here because it tastes like home.


    He also likes to be talked about by Aunt Luo every day. He always feels very happy


    wait!


    What''s his quirk?


    I''ve been around Qin Shao for a long time. Do you like being abused!


    J hummed awkwardly, picked up the juice and began to drink.


    Aunt Luo looked at his proud appearance, smiled and shook her head, and went to make coffee for Gu Beichen


    "J, what are you doing when you come back today?" Jane Mo was curious.


    "I''m writing a firewall program, and I don''t understand it... Hello, draw your picture!" J put down the juice and continued to beat on the keyboard.


    Jane Mo thought that J was making a firewall for Gu Beichen''s company computer. She didn''t care much and continued to do their own things.


    Gu Beichen came out of the study, stood next to the railing on the second floor, looked down, crossed J and fell on Jian Mo, watching her occasionally unknown frown, with a touch of worry on her carved face.


    The mobile phone vibrated slightly. Gu Beichen took back his sight, lowered his eyes and crossed the mobile phone. After reading the stuffed text message, he slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned around and entered the study.


    While closing the study door, he dialed Li Yunze''s phone

 Chapter 1512

    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Beichen. He said something to he Yining. After going out to answer the phone, he left the box.


    "Beichen..."


    "There is news feedback. The other party has strong anti reconnaissance ability and doesn''t dare to follow." Gu Beichen stands in front of the study window with one hand and looks at the night light in the villa. Mo Tong says gradually, "it seems that what you''re worried about has happened."


    Li Yunze was silent. His eyes were cold and said, "this is my brother''s hard work. Since my father wants to finish it, I also hope to get my brother''s contribution to medicine."


    "J''s firewall is being built. The firewall of al Research Institute will be difficult to break through, and the other party should be able to attract attention." Gu Beichen was silent. "Yunze, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get finished products and apply for international patents."


    No matter how careful you are, you can''t hold so many thieves.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze understand this.


    "Then don''t do it?" Li Yunze said astringently. "This research will enable many patients to afford medicine and reduce their pain to the greatest extent. No matter how difficult it is, it is also my brother''s dream. I must do it."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep. Everyone has everyone''s persistence. Li Yunhao''s death has hit Yunze too hard. Now this matter has become his persistence.


    "Now you and Yining must be able to disturb each other''s sight. At least when you have dinner today, several waves of people are watching..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth. "Fortunately, you noticed it early and were ready."


    Li Yunze leaned lazily against the wall, his eyes fell in front, and slowly opened his mouth: "whether it''s for big brother or the things between me and Yining, maybe sometimes, if you care, you''ll take it seriously."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "you''re right. Anyway, you should always try... Don''t learn from me. You''ve wasted so many years with mo''ersheng."


    "Me?" Li Yunze smiled at himself. "Speaking, I waste more than you."


    Gu Beichen listened and smiled knowingly.


    Yining adhered to Yunze since childhood. They can be said to be childhood sweethearts, but they were tied together after such a big circle.


    "The villa is going to enter large instruments these two days. Xiao Jing will stare at it. You don''t have to worry about it," Gu Beichen said.


    "It''s a brother. Thank you too." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth. "There are some things you don''t say. I know that you have Gu Beichen in this life. I just want to say it''s worth it."


    "Rest assured to do it according to your ideas. Just focus on research and Yining. I''ll arrange Xiao Jing and them to do the rest." Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong became deep. After talking to Li Yunze, he hung up the phone.


    His hands were not clean after entering the ink palace.


    When he solved Jian Heng himself, his heart was cold


    When his heart is warm and conscious, he can only face Mo''er, Xiaojie, his family and brothers and friends like Yunze.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts, and he answered faintly.


    Aunt Luo pushed the door and came in with a glass of milk. "I just made coffee for you. When Mrs. young saw it, she changed it into milk. She said that you were drinking coffee at night. Aren''t you going to sleep with her?"


    Talking, aunt Luo smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen hung his eyes and smiled, "good!"


    "Alas, in the past, how many times I advised you not to drink coffee at night, you gave me a cold face." aunt Luo stared discontentedly, "now, it''s very clever."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. "Isn''t that because of strict wife control?"


    "Well, a man who is afraid of his wife has a future." aunt Luo joked and turned out of the study.


    Gu Beichen sat down in a chair and drank a mouthful of milk. His eyes fell on a "family photo" on the table.


    A picture of Xiao Yan''s family in Mo''er''s belly


    After taking the photo, Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo''s swollen stomach with his fingers, and the ink pupil became as deep as the sea.


    "Xiao Yan, mom is unhappy now. You say... Can I let her put you down and be happy?"


    The faint voice showed the hurt of forbearance and did so much. Finally, when Xiao Yan was about to give birth, he left them. Don''t say that Mo''er couldn''t stand it, didn''t he?!


    Gu Beichen sighed gently, put down the photo frame and looked at the data on the computer screen.


    I don''t know why Shi Shaoqin didn''t care about Yunze this time?


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, Gu Beichen was also secretly happy.


    As long as the equipment is brought in smoothly, even if Shi Shaoqin suddenly pays attention to the research, it will not be so easy to find anything?!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone didn''t leave until the early morning, because they were all medical staff. Many "Shen Mingzhang, take me a ride." after yanmiao shouted, he looked at Li Yunze and he Yining and said, "look where I can find friends like me? In order to give you an early spring night..."


    "..." he Yining immediately hit her arm angrily, "get out!"


    "OK, get out now!" yanmiao blinked and went to Shen Mingzhang.


    Li Yunze gently hugged he Yining, looked at yanmiao''s back and asked, "do you think Yanyan and Shen Mingzhang have a play?"


    Why Ning shook her head, "I hope they have some, but Shen Mingzhang is not a hot dish." she sighed, "the hot personality is too strong. She wants to find a strong one. In fact, she needs a little man."


    "Become a love expert?" Li Yunze joked with a smile.


    "That is, I haven''t studied anything after chasing you for so many years?" why should I rather pick my eyebrow.


    Li Yunze smiled and shook his head. He put down his hand holding he Yining''s shoulder and turned around holding her hand. "Go back... Anyway, you''ll have a rest tomorrow morning."


    "OK." he Yining answered with a smile. She likes to walk hand in hand with Li Yunze.


    "What are your wishes for the new year?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, "originally I wanted to have you, one by one..."


    Li Yunze looked sideways at he Yining, "what about now?"


    "I hope everything goes well and I can calmly carry out brother Yunhao''s research." why Ning zhe stopped at the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Yunze, "Li Yunze, you also want to have a family reunion, but you know at the moment that you can''t, right?"

 Chapter 1513

    Li Yunze''s eyes on why Yining, at this moment, his heart was moved.


    He Yining gently pulled into his arms. Li Yunze held her tightly in the street late at night, "silly Ning, thank you for your understanding and for forgiving my selfishness and incompetence."


    Li Yunze sighed, "I''m not a qualified lover. I''m still looking for a way to make you happy all the time... I''m not a qualified father. I can spend the new year together, but I don''t surprise you one by one."


    "No," he Ning circled Li Yunze''s waist and smiled, "you may not be qualified, but you will be the pride of me and one by one."


    Yu Gong, Brother Yun Hao''s research results will benefit many people


    In private, isn''t she selfish?


    The most important thing now is that they can''t let the people staring at them know one by one.


    She will also be afraid that if a million people know about it and study it, will it hurt one by one.


    "Anyway, in your eyes, everything is right and good..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    He Yining snorted, "yes!"


    "Silly rather......" Li Yunze spoiled and said, let go of he Yining, kissed her on her cold forehead, "go back by car!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go?" why would you rather pick your eyebrows.


    "But I can''t wait!" Li Yunze said deliberately.


    Why Ning''s face turned red, "hooligan!"


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and looked like "I''m a hooligan, I''m reasonable". He Yining took him to take a taxi.


    The temperature came from the handshake''s hand. Why would you rather know that Li Yunze didn''t want her to blow in the cold wind for too long... However, she wanted to satisfy her little girl''s mind.


    After the party, lovers will walk hand in hand in the street late at night


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going on quietly, the superficial momentum does not need the parties, and the secret deployment has not been slackened because of the surface.


    While al Research Institute is recruiting researchers, the hard decoration of the villa where Li Yunze and he Yining are ready to get married has also ended.


    In the twinkling of an eye, winter goes and spring comes, and the new year comes as scheduled. After a long holiday, I have to go to work as scheduled.


    Just after the new year, within two days after the decoration of Li Yunze''s villa, a big news broke out in Los Angeles for the whole city.


    All along, although Jian Mo''s father Jian Zhanfeng''s death is related to the emperor group, there is no real hammer. This matter has become a chat after dinner.


    As for Jian Mo, Gu Beichen asked her if she believed him. Didn''t he do it?


    Jane moxin!


    And since she chose to believe, she wouldn''t bother.


    But this time, the video of what happened that year directly broke out on the network


    Although Jian Zhanfeng''s death has nothing to do with emperor group and Gu Beichen, it has nothing to do with Gu Beichen''s mother Cen Lanxi.


    Suddenly, the event quickly fermented, and even if the overwhelming news started emergency public relations, it could not be suppressed.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen is the most worried about such a thing.


    Not only is it related to her mother, but also to Jane Mo''s treatment of depression.


    He was afraid that such things would completely crush Jane Mo under depression.


    Li Yunze, as a doctor, spoke the words of reason: the current situation is a dilemma. It may be a very bad result, or it may be able to persist with Jian Mo''s love for Gu Beichen.


    As a woman, Li Jinxi is obviously perceptual: Women''s bearing capacity is often greater than men think.


    At least, it was found that Chen Xuan''s family had a miscarriage. For so long, she continued even though she was in pain.


    Finally, Gu Beichen asks Jian Mo whether to face it together. Jian Mo finally confesses his depression with Gu Beichen


    Between husband and wife, there are always some things that need to be faced together, even if they are painful, don''t they?!


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles is filled with faint sadness, while the morning in New York seems to be full of hope.


    Last night, the second phase of the drug has been injected into star. If there is no rejection this time, star''s body will be greatly improved and the possibility of waking up will be greater.


    Meno has been taking care of him in the temperature controlled sterile ward. Xi Cheng dared not go far and dozed outside.


    If Shi Shaoqin hadn''t been standing in front of the window, it is estimated that he could at least lie down and sleep for a while


    The current situation is that Qin Shao is awake and waiting. He is trembling when he takes a nap. He is afraid that if there is something wrong with star, he will really be buried by Qin Shao.


    "Well" suddenly came. Xi Cheng was dreaming. He only felt that his body was crooked by some external force. Before he was awake, his body had fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xi Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. "Is there something wrong with star?"


    "If something goes wrong with him, can you still talk here?" a voice came over his head.


    The flat voice without tone clearly had no emotion, but it seemed to convey the cold smell of death in hell.


    Although, he doesn''t know what the cold in hell is like.


    He quickly got up, Xi Cheng looked at the time, rubbed his eyes and said, "Qin Shao, I just saw it an hour ago, temporarily..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, so he looked at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng swallowed it secretly, swallowed the words behind him, and said, "I''ll go in and have a look again". He had a sneaky stomach and went to see star.


    When it was completely confirmed that star''s condition was stable and did not reject the second drug injection, Xi Cheng could not help but lay down his heart and said "fortunately"!


    Shi Shaoqin stood next to the incubator, his beautiful lips gently closed.


    If you don''t know, just look at his beautiful face and the tenderness you don''t know when watching Star, you won''t know how many people''s life and death this person controls and how many people''s blood there are in his hands.


    Raise your hand. The slender jade like fingers are white and powerful. On the surface, there is no roughness.


    Shi Shaoqin gently "touched" star''s small face across the incubator, looked at his "sleeping" appearance, and flashed the collapse of Jian Mo in his mind


    Suddenly, frowned!


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously withdrew his hand on star''s "face", curled up slightly and sighed.


    "I didn''t tell Mo''er that you still have a breath," Shi Shaoqin''s calm vision gradually deepened. "I''m worried that she has hope for you, and what she finally gets is disappointment... Will you blame me?"


    The soft voice shows a touch of softness that should not belong to him, but has been forgotten for too long.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s small face, which was only half the size of a slap, and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    That kind of smile surprised the years, but in the years to come, it softened star!

 Chapter 1514

    He Yining didn''t go to the clinic today and didn''t arrange surgery for her. She had nothing to do. She began to read some books on pharmacy.


    Just because of Jane Mo''s father''s video, she was a little absent-minded.


    I don''t know whether Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are brothers from childhood. Do they need to try such a heavy event together?


    He Yining weakly fanned his eyes, stared at the ingredients of Chinese herbal medicine on the page, and gradually became lax


    "Dr. he," Dr. Liu came in, "you''ve just transferred from surgery to obstetrics and Gynecology, and you''re going to the pharmacy?"


    "Hmm?" he Yining suddenly recalled, looked at Dr. Liu and the medicine book, smiled, "I just want to enrich myself."


    "If you have a strong husband in medicine, you can become diligent." Dr. Liu sighed, "if you don''t understand anything, you won''t, and someone will give you advice... Unlike me, if you want to continue your further study, you have to leave without pay for further study. My man is not happy."


    Listening to Dr. Liu''s nagging about the family''s shortcomings, why would you rather ask with a smile: "you complain so much about your brother-in-law, don''t you see that you go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook every time you get off work!"


    "If you see through, you''ll know when you get married with Li Shao." Dr. Liu said with a smile. "It''s necessary to complain when you get married, but you still have to live... It''s impossible for two people without friction, but if the husband and wife know how to understand each other, there''s nothing they can''t live with."


    "Dr. he, Li Shao, although you have good conditions in all aspects, you are not bad. When you get married, you can''t always let him..." Dr. Liu sat down opposite. "Man, you can''t be used to it. When you get used to it, you will naturally enjoy it. When you get used to it, he will think you are heinous."


    "Experience?" he Yining asked.


    "Yes!"


    Why Ning zhe smiled and nodded, "I''ll ask you more about the way to control the husband..."


    He Yining and Li Yunze entered the villa hand in hand and said what Doctor Liu taught her today. At the end, she laughed.


    "You should tell her directly that you don''t need it at all, because I stick to you!" Li Yunze said indifferently.


    "I''m afraid she can''t stand it if it''s too cruel." why would she rather curl her lips.


    Li Yunze stopped, looked at he Yining and didn''t speak.


    He Yining was looked at for a while, and some were looked at fluffy, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "He Yining, I find that you are getting more and more..." Li Yunze pretended to meditate, as if it was not easy to find a suitable word and said, "well, more and more thick skinned."


    He Yining was stunned first, then stamped his foot, "Li Yunze!"


    Then she made the posture she wanted to play, and Li Yunze ran inside, taking advantage of her words.


    He Yining was in a hurry, but his physical strength and endurance could not compare with Li Yunze. Finally, he could only gasp and say, "Li Yunze, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years!"


    "Wait until you are a gentleman..."


    "Ah!"


    He Yining hasn''t reacted yet. He has been taken by Li Yunze.


    Two people in the warm spring sun want to look at each other like this, like that smile, like that deep feeling


    After looking at each other for a while, it seemed that the posture was a little stiff. Why did Ning hesitate to ask, "how are Beichen and Momo?"


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining and took her hand and walked forward.


    He sighed and said slowly, "Jane has depression. Now such a thing happens. I can only hope that she loves Beichen and can override everything."


    He Yining was silent. "It''s not their own problem. I believe foam can."


    "What about you?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "It''s not your problem, can you?"


    Why did Ning Xin suddenly tighten up? When Li Yunze sighed again, she asked, "Li Yunze, what would you do if it was my problem?"


    Li Yunze didn''t answer immediately. He just meditated and didn''t perfunctory. "I don''t know..." he paused. "Besides, don''t ask if, because there is no if!"


    Why did you rather pull the corners of your mouth and didn''t continue to talk about it.


    After they entered the villa, they turned around. Now they have basically been decorated, waiting for them to choose furniture and other things.


    "Are all the equipment in place?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze nodded, "take you in."


    "OK." why should I answer.


    During the decoration, two people occasionally came back to see the progress. Now it''s no surprise to come again.


    He Yining was surprised when he saw the mysterious underground research room


    "How could Beichen have made the basement of the villa? It''s really spacious here." he Yining looked at the huge place and the instruments in place and kept praising.


    Li Yunze didn''t tell her that it was to open a casino. He thought it was Gu Beichen''s business. He Yining knew it. Although he wouldn''t say it, he didn''t want her to add other ideas.


    "Won''t there be any problem with these equipment coming in?" he Yining asked.


    "Basically, they came in from the next door. There were large pieces of furniture. The owner tossed several times because he was not satisfied with the customized furniture..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    He Yining also smiled and knew that the so-called "tossing" was actually to cover up these devices.


    "The day after tomorrow," Li Yunze came forward and gently took her into his arms from behind. "Yining, we''re going to live together in marriage."


    Li Yunze''s words were soft and dull, as if he were inviting and trying to make progress.


    He Yining felt something changed and blushed. His body struggled to push away Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, without success, it completely caused greater changes in Li Yunze... The two people lived the life that "cohabitation" should have in advance in the rest area of the research room.


    Harmonious variations always add fragrance to tea.


    "Because we have to study, we will contact with drugs all day... Our two, two, three and three will come late." Li Yunze kissed he Yining and said.


    Why Ning hung his eyes shyly, "how many children are you going to have?"


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining. "Two to three. It''s too much. You work hard, too little. I don''t think it''s lively enough."


    Why Ning zhe smiled and nodded, "it seems that you should keep your energy and prepare for war in the future."


    "It''s all right. I have enough to explain every day..."


    Yili was upgraded in the underground research room where only cold instruments were placed. Outside, someone looked at the villa with glasses not far away


    "People are in?"


    "I''ve been inside for more than half an hour and haven''t seen it."


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "Would it be too risky?"


    "It''s all right. I''m a little worried. They''re inside, but the defense line won''t be so tight..."

 Chapter 1515

    After the man finished, he looked at the villa in front of him and then looked around, "you continue to monitor. What''s wrong, tell me."


    "Good!"


    The man got up and left and went to the nearby villa first.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on nearby, but learning to pretend is the most basic thing for them.


    Recently, he has explored the nearby terrain. He already knows where to enter Li Yunze''s villa.


    Soon, the man entered the villa from a hidden place, carefully looked at the circle, and determined that there was no additional camera except the cameras placed during the construction of the villa, so he avoided the camera and lurked close to the main body of the villa


    In the quiet space, there is a strange smell.


    Men''s sensitive vision is scanning up and down, left and right, just like a detector.


    There is no human breath in the air. I don''t know whether it is because of the new house or because I didn''t start to enter the soft clothes. There is always an empty breath, which makes people feel that it is because there is no one or because it is too cold.


    The man slightly twisted his eyebrows and glanced around with his eyes. Then his eyes fell on the stairs to the second floor, wondering whether to go upstairs and have a look.


    He had a feeling that Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t seem to be in the room!


    This feeling is very strong, which makes him feel very strange


    Why don''t you think you''re not in the house when you come in and don''t go out?


    Suddenly


    When the man heard the sound, he quickly hid in the dressing room next to him, and heard a voice outside.


    "There are too many things in Al recently. I''m afraid the wedding will have to be delayed first. I don''t want to marry you casually. Yining, do you want to live with me first..." Li Yunze''s ambiguous voice came from the outside, "I''m not satisfied just now!"


    Why Ning''s face turned red, and a pair of eyes looked at Li Yunze. In his watery eyes, there was a jiaochen, "Li Yunze, you can''t talk well!"


    "I have said well, but I am not satisfied..." Li Yunze rubbed his body, "look!"


    Why Ning''s face became more red. She was actually very happy about Li Yunze''s shameless face, because it was for her alone.


    "They haven''t been decorated well. Are you going to be the same as just now..." why is Ning shy and completely ashamed to export, "the same..."


    "What''s the same?" Li Yunze asked badly.


    "The same against the wall?" he Yining seemed to be annoyed by Li Yunze''s flirtation, and his voice was ashamed and angry.


    Li Yunze smiled, kissed he Yining and said, "silly Ning..." paused, "as long as you agree to live with me now, all the furniture can come in today."


    In this world, there are few things that money can''t do.


    "Who wants to live with you..." why Ning snorted, pushed Li Yunze away, looked around and said, "this design is good!" paused. "Last time I saw it, I thought it was just very good. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing when it came out as a whole."


    Make complaints about the design of the emperor, if not, then the expensive house, who? "Li Yunze was upset with Tucao," I thought about letting Jane foam design, but what did Beichen wife slave say, "she didn''t want Jane to be tired, but she refused."


    "I remember Beichen also studied design?" he Yining suddenly remembered.


    "Well," Li Yunze nodded, "but the first house he designed was for Shen Chu, and then he didn''t touch it."


    "What a pity..."


    "I said that day that you were afraid of Jian Mo''s fatigue. If you designed it, he would be good..." Li Yunze rolled his eyes directly. "Give me a directly. His design is only for Jian mo."


    "That''s not the first indoor to Shen Chen!" why make complaints about it?


    Li Yunze was helpless, "however, Jian Mo lived in."


    "..." why Ning twitched at the corners of his mouth and was surprised.


    "The house in lanzeyuan was designed for Shen Chu at the beginning, but the people who lived in it from beginning to end were Jian mo." Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked out, "so ah, sometimes life should be yours. You can''t escape. It shouldn''t be yours. It''s no use forcing."


    Li Yunze is talking about Jian Mo and Shen Chu, but why is Ning suddenly nervous.


    She doesn''t know... Whether Li Yunze should have something in her life or not!


    Li Yunze and he Yining left the villa. From beginning to end, they didn''t find that an outsider had sneaked in the villa.


    The man waited for a while before opening the door of the dressing room. After listening carefully for a while, he determined that Li Yunze and why Ning had left before he went out.


    He frowned slightly. After looking at the closed door, the man went to the window and lifted the gauze curtain slightly


    After determining why Li Yunze and Ning really left, the man put down his heart and began to "visit" the villa.


    From downstairs to upstairs, every room, men look very carefully.


    When he found nothing, the man locked his eyebrows and looked disappointed.


    "Am I really thinking too much?" the man whispered and looked around. He still didn''t give up and "visited" again.


    In the end, there is nothing strange about this villa. It is just a luxury villa with high-end decoration style and will not make people feel local tyrants.


    Compared with the one next to it, it simply explains why upstarts and rich families have the same money, status and taste.


    The man left the villa disappointed and returned to the surveillance office.


    "He Yining and Li Yunze left..." the watchman asked, "did you find anything?"


    The man shook his head, looked at Li Yunze''s villa and sighed, "there''s no need to follow here. It''s a waste of time." he paused, "has the hacker''s price been negotiated?"


    The monitor nodded, "it''s basically settled. As long as al Research Institute starts a special project, it will start to conquer."


    "Well, let''s go!" the man said, subconsciously looked at the villa and turned away.


    Just a few minutes after the man and the monitor left the villa, Xiao Jing got a reply.


    "Brother Jing, all the people in the dark have been removed."


    "HMM." Xiao Jing said after answering, "you just live a normal life. Don''t let people see the clue..." after a pause, he joked, "upstart, quarrel with his wife and drop something from time to time."


    "Hey, hey, I see. You need to enter the materials!"


    "You''re smart..." Xiao Jing hung up the phone after explaining a few words and dialed Li Yunze. "The alarm of the villa is temporarily eliminated. Fine materials follow the soft decoration in the past two days. If there is no accident... The project can be started next week!"

 Chapter 1516

    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and hung up without saying anything more.


    At that time, he had just finished the first round with Yining. He didn''t want to continue, so he received a call


    Someone sneaked into the villa.


    He and Yining didn''t come out until people entered the villa. They played a play, although it wasn''t a play


    That person will naturally feel that they don''t know his existence, so the interaction between him and Yining is more persuasive.


    After all, in the villa, except him and Yining, who do you play for?!


    Leave deliberately to give the man enough time to check the villa.


    Only when he checks, can he rest assured there


    Beichen wanted to turn it into an underground casino. In this country where gambling is illegal, if people can find the secret door casually, how can it be?


    That''s why he dared to let the man check it!


    Even if it is found, the big deal is that the project will run aground.


    I''d rather not let the finished products come out than let the people with a heart take them and turn the things that originally saved people into harm.


    This is not only against their Li family''s principle of being a doctor, but also makes the big brother''s death unworthy!


    After hanging up, Li Yunze was obviously in a good mood.


    "We''ll live together next week!" announced Li Yunze.


    Why rather turn over your eyes, "it''s like there''s no cohabitation now!"


    Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning and immediately smiled, "it''s also..."


    Looking back at the front, Li Yunze sighed, "although living in a big house, personal welfare has been reduced."


    Why Ning Bai gave Li Yunze a look, "men are lower body animals."


    "That''s because men shoulder the future of the motherland..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    "Ha ha!" He Yining make complaints about two words. He said with his mouth open and Tucao, "it''s like the future of the motherland is the same as your men''s lower body."


    "Isn''t it?" said Li Yunze cheekily. "After all, the generation after generation brought out by our lower body are all elites!"


    "..." why did Ning yank out of control? She couldn''t refute Li Yunze''s shameless statement.


    I can''t say that one by one is not an elite?!


    "You won..." why would you rather hum.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and touched he Yining''s face. "Well, I mainly won you in order to contribute to the next generation of the motherland!"


    Sweet words come suddenly, but they make people sweet.


    Also because of this, he Yining seems to gradually forget his hesitation, and he doesn''t seem to remember that there is still a barrier to cross between each other.


    No matter when the snowstorm comes, the warm sunshine at the moment is the most important, isn''t it?


    Escape or face, death... Sometimes it''s not so terrible!


    At least, under the beauty of the moment, she would rather have a moment of joy for pieces


    ¡­¡­


    "Commissar, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first," said Wang Qiyuan, Fang Jishan''s private secretary.


    Fang Jishan nodded, "go and be busy." then he got out of the car and entered the courtyard and small foreign building.


    Just after entering the house, I heard a voice from the kitchen. It can be seen that my wife and servants are outside, picking eyebrows and smiling at my wife.


    Mrs. Fang smiled and nodded. "Xiao Xi is busy inside. She said you like her round lotus seed soup and must make it yourself."


    "I think she didn''t come back for the new year. It''s an apology!" Fang Jishan said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang smiled. "Anyway, you can''t take your granddaughter if you''re angry."


    With this, Fang Xiran came out of the kitchen


    "Grandpa, are you back?!"


    Fang Xiran put a small bowl of round lotus seed soup in front of Fang Jiong mountain, immediately rubbed it up, took his arm and began to act coquettish and said, "do you know that I''m back today and all meetings have been pushed away?"


    "Hum, can I delay the affairs of the country for you?" Fang Jishan deliberately snorted coldly.


    "So, today is just the right time!" Fang Xiran now has a little girl''s posture, which is completely different from his capable appearance in the army on peace day.


    Fang Jishan looked at old lady Fang. They looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    This is the only girl in the Fang family''s grandchildren, and the rest are men. Fang Xi naturally became everyone''s baby pimple.


    However, the little princess was born in a military and political family, and her temperament was also tough when she was raised in the courtyard. As a result, Fang Jishan wanted to put her baby granddaughter next to her, and finally ran to the army early.


    The family chatted and ate happily. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky had become a little gray.


    "Xiao Xi, are you going to meet the Li family boy when you come back for a few days this time?" Fang Jishan has heard his son Fang Qitian say that he wants Xiao Xi to go with Li Yunze.


    "Last time I saw old Lin during the operation, I was very satisfied." Fang Xi ran said with an eyebrow.


    She is a person who will ask for it when she likes it, and there is nothing to be shy about.


    "Well, I''m still very satisfied!" Fang Jishan said with a smile. "I don''t know if people are still dissatisfied with you!"


    "I''m beautiful and progressive. What''s his dissatisfaction?" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "Besides, there''s no problem with being a good match."


    For his granddaughter''s consistent self-confidence, Fang Jishan smiled. "The Li family wants to start a big plan for medical research. I pay attention here. Do you want grandpa to meet Li Yunze''s father in person?"


    "What''s the age now? I''m still dating the older generation for the next generation?" Fang Xiran shook his head. "I''ll go to find Li Yunze myself..." he paused. "So, Grandpa, don''t blame me for not staying at home with you this time. After all, I''m going to cheat a grandson-in-law for you."


    Make complaints about your clever ghost!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, as scheduled.


    Although it is dark, for many families, it means that they can finally rest and feel the happiness under the warmth.


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked along the river of Los Angeles.


    It''s spring. Although it''s still cold at night, it won''t feel very cold.


    "Unexpectedly, Beichen will set off fireworks." he Yining sighed, but in his voice, he could not hide his envy.


    "Well," Li Yunze didn''t hear what was in his mind. "He was proposing to get divorced that time, but finally he put it by the river... But it''s a coincidence that Jian Mo was on the bridge that day."


    Why should Ning hang his eyes silently and feel that things in the world are so coincidental. Coincidentally, people feel that people who love each other can be connected together.


    Suddenly

 Chapter 1517

    "Bang!"


    "Pa..."


    "Wow..."


    The sound of fireworks exploding into the sky came. Why Ning subconsciously raised his eyes and stopped to look at the fireworks exploding on the ink sky. They were colorful and gradually disappeared after spreading with their tails.


    And at the moment of disappearance, immediately after that, a series of fireworks burst into the air again. Like umbrellas, colorful and shrouded over the head, rendering the ink space gorgeous and bright.


    "Wow... Look, look, I don''t know who is setting off fireworks. It''s so beautiful!"


    "So many. It''s a big deal again. I don''t know who it is this time?"


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Exclamation and admiration came from all around. Everyone stopped and enjoyed the brilliance of this moment.


    Under the supervision of urban fireworks, there is only one place along the river of Los Angeles where fireworks can be set off for everyone to have fun.


    Here, it has also become a place for many people to express romance.


    Walking hand in hand by the river in Los Angeles is obviously very vulgar, but the fireworks that still make women yearn for in their hearts can always illuminate their hearts most directly


    He Yining forgot his reaction and just looked up at the fireworks blooming in different shapes in the air, as if to tell her that life is full of all kinds and is about to begin.


    "How beautiful..." he Yining sighed. His nose had begun to be sour, and his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist, which was twinkled into various colors by the fireworks.


    He Yining looked at the fireworks and Li Yunze looked at her.


    It turned out that he would be happy to see the person he loves moved.


    Yining, you have done a lot for me, but I have done too little for you


    Although there is one thing between us, you can bury her in your heart with me, so can I!


    Kiss, suddenly but without accident.


    Just as the fireworks dimmed and sighed that he hadn''t seen enough, Li Yunze held he Yining''s face and gently kissed her cool lips


    This is a kiss almost worshipped, full of the blessings of lovers for the future.


    "Yining is naturally superior. Sometimes it makes me forget the beauty of ordinary." Li Yunze held why Yining spoke slowly, "but I don''t want you to enjoy less than others."


    "I''m very happy..." he Yining said, "Li Yunze, I''m really happy. I never knew that a fireworks would make me happy and at a loss."


    He Yining looked up and kissed Li Yunze''s neck. "Thank you for letting me realize my dream of you in every green years."


    Li Yunze, I''m really satisfied at this moment. I even think... I''d like to die at the next moment!


    But even so, I am more greedy.


    I want to be by your side for a long time, always by your side, until the old moment.


    I don''t want our beauty to be too short. I don''t know how to face it


    ¡­¡­


    Al Research Institute was officially launched and caught up with Li Yunze and he Yining before they moved into the villa.


    All the students from the major medical schools selected into the Institute and some senior pharmacists dug up were present on the day of opening.


    The media of all parties reported the event at large, and the news of Los Angeles these two days seemed to be contracted by Li Yunze and Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen may have killed Jian Mo''s father Jian Zhanfeng because of his mother Cen Lanxi. In order to restore the truth as soon as possible, he made a deal with XK on his own terms.


    In this world, no matter how difficult intelligence is, it seems that XK can''t get it without it.


    If XK can''t investigate, it''s possible that there will never be a way to restore the truth.


    However, if you want XK information, you can''t have money. Often the conditions they put forward are unexpected.


    For example, Xiao Mu, the leader of XK, has a crush on Gu Beichen to take over XK.


    But Gu Beichen has his own responsibility. He hasn''t promised all the time. This time, he completely threw away his own responsibility in order to let Jane Mo put down his heart knot.


    Of course, at this moment, neither Gu Beichen nor Xiao Mu thought that a Jane Mo let Gu Beichen still fail to go to XK


    But where is there a free lunch?


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Jian Mo makes Gu Beichen never go to XK, and Xiao Mu can only make an idea on their children, which also creates another legend.


    Of course, these are later words!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, can you ask me what is the special project launched by al Research Institute?"


    "Li Shao, I heard that the project launched this time will attract widespread attention all over the world. Can you talk about the direction of this project?"


    "Li Shao..."


    "Excuse me, Li Shao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter kept handing the radio to Li Yunze, hoping to ask some real hammer news under everyone''s rumors.


    Li Yunze is used to such an occasion. He just slightly raised his eyebrows and said quietly: "you''ll know when you come out. Now it''s a confidential stage. In order not to let the results leak, cause national losses and people''s interests, you''d better not embarrass me."


    As soon as the reporter heard it, he knew it was impossible to ask anything, so he shifted his direction.


    Li Yunze more or less also released some things about research. Each sentence seems to be casual, but it actually falls in the ears of interested people, with information that can be understood to varying degrees.


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze surrounded by reporters from a distance. Unlike Lin''s operation that day, his face was slightly tired when he just came down. At the moment, he was full of confidence and casual, emitting charming colors.


    The man we hope to see is really... Eye-catching!


    Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and smiled. A man who was a bit of a jerk sneered, "so that''s the boy you like?!" paused, "Fang Xiran, I think you''d better give up!"


    Fang Xi ran glanced at the man, "if you die, you won''t fall in love with you. I think you die!"


    The man didn''t think so, but said proudly, "didn''t you see the news in Los Angeles when you came back? You don''t know. Li Yunze and an obstetrician of Shuya are in full swing. The villa ready to get married has been decorated immediately."


    Fang Xi was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "I said, you have no chance!" the man was even more proud. "Li Yunze has a master of the famous grass."


    When Fang Xiran heard this, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I can divorce when I get married. I''m ready to get married. I can cut my beard before that!"


    The man immediately stared, "lying in the trough, Fang Xiran, how can you say that he is also the daughter of the Fang family and a proud man. Do you want to be so cheap?"


    "You want to die!" Fang Xi ran was angry immediately.


    The man accepted his foolishness and hissed coldly, "I have to give you this. If you like Li Yunze, I think it''s death..."


    "I''ll die, you mind me!" Fang Xi snorted coldly.


    "I think... It''s better not to think about other people''s men. They will easily lose their identity and won''t be very good-looking."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind them.

 Chapter 1518

    Fang Xiran and the man looked back and saw why he Ning was standing there.


    "He Yining!" the man whispered in Fang Xiran''s ear. Even, he was a little gloating and ready to see a good play.


    Fang Xi ran frowned slightly and wanted to kick the man who took the opportunity to put on his shoulder.


    He Yining came forward and looked at Fang Xiran for a while. He began to feel familiar. After thinking about it, he finally remembered that Fang Zihan had sent her photos in their small group.


    "Other people''s men?" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "That must be... Is it, are you right?"


    Why rather smiled, smiling confidently and with a cool aura.


    Fang Xilan secretly observed he Yining. He couldn''t figure out how a little doctor could have such composure as if he had grown out of a rich family.


    "Is it someone else''s, in addition to our own recognition, we also need that man''s recognition, are you right?" why Ning''s smile is still very light, not too much, not too little, which belongs to politeness.


    Fang Xiran twisted his eyebrows slightly, opened the man hanging on his body, and said coldly, "what you said is very reasonable. I''m afraid you think the man who recognizes you may not recognize you in the end."


    It doesn''t matter why Fang Xiran''s strength is better. After all, although the outside world is not sure about the relationship between her and Li Yunze, their book is very real.


    Of course, her confidence is not that book, but Li Yunze''s feelings for her.


    I have to say that the lack of confidence between her and Li Yunze is just the thing hidden in her heart


    He Yining didn''t say anything to Fang Xiran, but went to Li Yunze.


    Some things are boring to say, and it seems that she really has no confidence in Li Yunze.


    Fang Xiran was so ignored that he was immediately dissatisfied. He grunted and ignited his fighting spirit. "I''d like to see what ability a woman like you can have with Li Yunze for a long time."


    "Cece, you''re wrong."


    The man who was rejected by Fang Xiran slowly opened his mouth, as if to block Fang Xiran, and said, "why Yining is the daughter of what winery in the past. She was really born in a rich family, so you just thought in your heart why she has a temperament you are familiar with, right?"


    "Huo Qishen, why do you say you are so annoying?" Fang Xiran gnashed his teeth. "Also, you said it was before!"


    "Now strictly speaking, she is also a rich family!" Huo Qishen shrugged, but couldn''t see Fang Xiran happily. "He''s winery has been taken back, and now it''s basically under he Yining''s name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, it''s not a problem to be a good match." Huo Qishen took his pocket with both hands and looked at Fang Xiran''s sinking face. He looked very happy, but he was a little heavy in his heart.


    "So what?" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "Even if I can''t get Li Yunze, I won''t be with you."


    Huo Qi shrugged deeply, "I''ve heard the cocoon for several years..."


    "..." Fang Xi ran raised his feet angrily.


    Huo Qishen reflexively stepped back. Fang Xiran didn''t step on it. He saw an angry expression on his face and was proud of himself.


    Fang Xiran looked back and just stood beside Li Yunze. They looked at each other and smiled. He Yining took back his sight with his lower lip and turned away


    ¡­¡­


    "When will the good things of Li Shao and Dr. he be done?" a reporter began to gossip because of the arrival of he Yining.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "you''re asking the wrong question!"


    "Ah?" the reporter didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Yunze''s eyes held he Yining''s hand slightly and said with an evil Charm: "you should ask, doctor he, when are you going to marry Li Shao?"


    "..." the media immediately "attacked" he Yining.


    "Dr. he, when are you going to marry Li Shao?"


    "Dr. he, Li Shao''s proposal is so romantic. It''s been so long. I heard that the villa is about to be completely renovated. Do you have a fixed date for your marriage?"


    "May I ask Dr. he..."


    He Yining had a headache and looked at Li Yunze. His little daughter stared at him coyly and secretly pinched the soft meat on his waist.


    Li Yunze''s face remained unchanged, but he Yining''s hand was tight.


    The small movements of the two people did not escape the sharp eyed media. The camera in their hands kept pressing, one by one, like a cramp in their hands


    He Yining answered the reporter''s questions. Of course, she chose some that could be answered and some that could not. She cleverly avoided the important and ignored the important.


    "Dr. he, will you participate in Li Shao''s new research?" a reporter asked.


    He Yining''s original smile on her face was suddenly stiff, but soon, she restrained her strange expression and shook her head with a smile, "no, the research will be specially assigned. Moreover, I don''t have a pharmacist''s license, so I can''t participate in pharmaceutical research."


    The reporters were not surprised by the very official answer.


    However, the reporters who were paying attention to when the Institute married Li Yunze and he Yining did not find that he Yining''s expression changed at that moment and his smile at the moment was vaguely filled with some other emotions.


    "Thank you for your attention and support to the Institute. Huakang will explain the new progress."


    At the right time, public relations personnel came forward and began to appease reporters.


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other, hand in hand and entered the Research Institute


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi watched the news while cutting the apple. Unlike the attention of the media and the outside world, he kept looking at he Yining and Li Yunze.


    From their childhood to the end, he Yining was asked whether they would participate in the research. Meng Yi didn''t let go of their slightly changed face and the forced smile behind them.


    "Now, you should rest assured." Zheng Hao took Meng Yi''s cut apple and bit it. He said something unclear. "In the past years, no one can imagine that there are still people staring at it. That is, you obviously have no hope for what you want to do, and you can still invest and stick to it."


    Meng Yi takes back his sight on the TV, puts down the fruit knife, takes the remote control and turns off the TV.


    He leaned back slowly on the sofa, meditated for a while, and then said, "it seems that I really think too much."


    "Our people have gone into the villa and there is no problem," Zheng Hao said. "Now it is basically certain that the mysterious research should be the one left by Li Yunhao..."


    Meng Yi nodded, looked at Zheng Hao and asked, "how many of our researchers are there?"

 Chapter 1519

    "There are two for the time being," Zheng Hao said. "However, there is another one in front of him. He is more hopeful to enter the core research."


    Meng Yi nodded. "No matter what the other party wants, men, women or money are satisfied to the greatest extent. If they can''t, use some special means."


    "I understand." Zheng Hao nodded. "If we conquer this, we will have double insurance."


    Meng Yi nodded and his eyes fell in front. The TV screen was already black. Their figures were reflected on the inside, showing an unspeakable strangeness.


    "Although they may not think we will be with so many years..." Meng Yi slowly opened his mouth, "Li Yunze is not a simple person. His intelligence is definitely not the same as Li Yunhao, but in medical research."


    Zheng Hao looked at Meng Yi and didn''t answer. He just waited for him to continue.


    Meng Yi gently tapped his fingers on his overlapping legs.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to disturb Li Yunze''s heart." Meng Yi''s voice was empty.


    Zheng Hao frowned. "Li Yunze is confused. How can he continue to study?"


    Meng Yi''s mouth gave a faint smile. That smile showed an unspeakable gloomy feeling. "If the research starts, we can''t stop..." after a pause, he looked at Zheng Hao. "Also, we don''t want finished products, we want projects."


    Zheng Hao thought and nodded, "well, how can Li Yunze disturb his mind."


    "This..." Meng Yi smiled, smiling strangely, "... I have my own way."


    "OK." Zheng Hao didn''t ask much, just looked at the time, "I''ll go first. Let''s call if there''s anything."


    "Yes."


    Meng Yi answered. After Zheng Hao left, he got up and went to the window. Looking at the rows of high-rise buildings, he suddenly felt that he was going to surpass them soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Qishen looked at Fang Xiran''s parking place and suddenly sneered, "Fang Xiran, are you going to know yourself and the other?"


    "Yes!" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!"


    Huo Qishen frowned and listened to Fang Xiran say, "get off the bus, or you can drive away by yourself. I''ll go back to you to get the car."


    "Since you want to have a drink, I naturally want to accompany you." Huo Qishen untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Fang Xilan first stood in front of the winery and looked at it for a while. There have been some changes here and in his impression. However, he can still be found in his memory, which shows that he family really had a high status in Los Angeles.


    When Huo Qishen''s footsteps came from behind, Fang Xi ran walked in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man standing behind the bar indifferently, with two shirts untied at random, and his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.


    "Tut Tut," Huo Qishen said slowly, looking at the man wiping the goblet there, "another sad man."


    Fang Xiran twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Qishen with doubts in his eyes.


    "Jin shaosi, the biggest person in Brunei, the current president of Jin''s group, Jin shaosi, and the person who took back ho''s winery and vineyard," Huo Qishen said. "It is said that he used to be a winemaker of Ho''s family and had a deep love for he Yining for many years."


    "Huo Qishen, why don''t you be a paparazzi?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes.


    Huo Qishen listened and sneered, "Xixi, do you think it''s possible that if the rich and powerful want to survive, they don''t know the people in the circle?"


    Fang Xiran threw his mouth down, did not refute, and went to the bar.


    "Drink?" Jin shaosi asked faintly, "do you have a personal hobby or recommend it for you?"


    "You recommend it!" Fang Xiran said, "I''m in a bad mood at the moment, because the man I want is with other women, and I really want to take him away."


    "Just think about it, or do it?" Jin shaosi''s voice was still calm and didn''t take care of Huo Qishen''s warning eyes.


    Fang Xiran was a little strange about Jin shaosi''s question, "what''s the difference for now?"


    Whether she does it or not, it is certain that she is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Really not." Jin shaosi turned and went out of the bar.


    Fang Xiran looked blankly and wanted to say, is this the service attitude?


    Although she is Jin''s president, her customer "doesn''t know"!


    Before he could figure it out, Jin shaosi turned back with something in his hand and immediately put it in front of Fang Xiran.


    "I don''t think your mood is suitable for wine tasting at the moment. This should be more suitable." Jin shaosi''s voice is still indifferent. He took a cloth towel and began to wipe the wine glass. "Please."


    Fang Xilan looked at the beer in front of him and suddenly couldn''t react.


    Huo Qi''s deep mouth also twitched, and his sight slowly moved from beer to Jin shaosi who was so indifferent from beginning to end


    This man came back to Huo''s house from a winemaker who only knew how to make wine, and won the power in ten years... Sure enough, it''s not simple.


    "It''s not good to drink beer in the red wine winery," Fang Xiran said. "If you don''t respect and don''t say, the impact is not good."


    "Don''t you see the sign outside?" Jin shaosi glanced at Fang Xiran and said indifferently, "it''s closed today."


    "..." Fang Xi was stunned, "is there any?"


    Then she looked at Huo Qishen suspiciously.


    Huo Qishen shook his head and said he didn''t pay attention


    "Come in," Jin shaosi put down the cleaned glass. "I''ll treat the wine here today. Drink whatever you want."


    Raised his eyes and looked at Fang Xiran. Jin shaosi turned and left without saying anything.


    "Hey, are you leaving like this?" Fang Xi frowned.


    "I have something else to do. Someone will receive you later." Jin shaosi kept walking, took his suit, looked at the time and walked outside the winery.


    "I''m really not afraid that I''ll lose the wine here?" Fang Xiran was happy and angry.


    "Here? What do you think of Jin''s group, a man who makes his fortune from oil?" Huo Qishen whispered coldly, "just like you bought a bicycle."


    Fang Xiran ignored Huo Qishen, just looked at the lonely back of Jin shaosi and frowned slightly, "Hey, if I want to do it?"


    Jin shaosi''s hand, who was going to push the door, paused, looked outside and sighed... But he didn''t say anything. He pushed the door open and went out.


    "No answer!" Fang Xiran said, "that is to say, if you think about it, you will do it!"


    "I don''t think so," Huo Qishen said with a deep eyebrow. "Xixi, not everyone will do it when they think about it. Although they are unwilling, sometimes they feel that the real happiness of the people they like is the most important."


    Fang Xiran didn''t argue with Huo Qishen this time, but after a while, she asked angrily, "Why are all good men from other women? Are these men blind? Just know that they are surrounded by a woman..."

 Chapter 1520

    After leaving the winery, Jin shaosi went to the vineyard.


    The car radio station is also talking about al Research Institute. Lu Fan subconsciously wants to turn it off


    "Listen!" Jin shaosi said indifferently.


    "Yes!" Lu Fan answered. At the same time, he looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, sighed and continued driving.


    After introducing the affairs of al Research Institute in the radio station, the host will naturally talk about some things between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Nothing more than that their wedding date is approaching.


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at the approaching passing outside the window. Just in spring, he already felt the recovery of all things.


    It was full of hope, but at this moment, Jin shaosi always felt dead.


    Lu Fan looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror again. He endured it several times and wanted to ask Jin shaosi why he chose to stay since miss he has been with Li Yunze?


    Do you have to make yourself hurt?


    Boss''s current identity, what kind of woman do you want? Why not? It''s really so good?


    Of course, whether it''s good or not, Lu fan can''t evaluate it unilaterally. After all, no matter how bad it is in the eyes of his lover, it''s also good.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister-in-law Feng packed up her things and looked at the amount of money that had arrived. With a deep sigh, she installed her mobile phone and prepared to go to Los Angeles prison in a few days


    Anyway, even if you do something wrong, it''s your own daughter!


    Just as sister-in-law Feng wanted to go out to buy vegetables, her mobile phone rang.


    She took it out, saw it was Jason, slightly frowned and picked it up.


    "Hello, aunt, I''m Jason," Jason said.


    "Hello, excuse me... Is there anything else?" asked sister-in-law Feng.


    "Well, there''s a little problem with the design now, because considering Vivian''s situation, I wonder if you can ask Vivian some questions for me." Jason asked.


    Sister-in-law Feng wanted to take so much money from others. Anyway, she would go to Los Angeles to see Qu Weiwei in a few days, so she pondered and agreed.


    "Yes, but I have a bad memory now. Can you tell me what to ask when I go to see Weiwei?" asked sister-in-law Feng.


    "Yes, please call me when you go to see Vivian. I''ll keep on calling."


    "OK, OK."


    After sister-in-law Feng answered, she said goodbye to Jason and hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone for a long time, sister-in-law Feng sighed and stepped out of the door with the basket


    Looking at the quiet alley and the busy market in front, sister-in-law Feng has a sour nose and always feels guilty.


    If when I was a child, I didn''t feel the kindness of the master and his wife and ignored Weiwei for taking extra care of the young lady, would she not have the idea of what kind of child she was because of her negligence?


    If it weren''t for that idea, maybe Weiwei wouldn''t be unwilling to come to this step today


    Thinking of this, sister-in-law Feng''s eyes were slightly red. She stood in place and looked at the old wall, blaming herself more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "OK, done!"


    J raised his eyebrow and pressed the Enter key. He saw a fast progress bar on the computer screen.


    At 100% of the time, there was a ''drop'', and j got up with a smile and spread his hand to Li Yunze. "Gu Beichen said, I''ll guide you through the firewall, and you''ll give me interesting and delicious food."


    Li Yun smiled, went to one side of the cabinet, opened it, took out a large bottle that could hold 500 pills and handed it to J.


    J took the frown and shook, "medicine?"


    Li Yunze smiled. "Of course not," he motioned him to open it. "Beichen said you like to eat all kinds of things. I extracted some flowers and plants that are good for your body and Chinese herbal medicines that are good for your eyes and can prevent radiation as sugar."


    "Is it bitter?" J brightened his eyes, took out one and threw it into his mouth. Then he screwed his whole face together, "huh..."


    He Yining looked at J, who didn''t hide it at all. With a pure expression, he was curious about what the first one he ate tasted.


    "It''s not all bitter here?" J''s face was directly wrinkled by bitterness and looked at Li Yunze. "Where is sugar? It''s medicine."


    "There are bitter ones here. One is made of balsam pear and the other is made of lotus seed heart..." Li Yunze smiled. "You are lucky. You get bitter one the first time."


    "Really?" J took another one and put it in his mouth with a little care. Sure enough, this time it was sweet and smelled of flowers. "Hey, this is the smell of sunflowers, Jane Mo''s favorite!" he looked down and said, "unfortunately, the appearance is the same, or you can give Jane mo the taste of sunflowers..."


    J got a strange sugar bean and left happily.


    He Yining waited until he left and couldn''t help sighing, "I really can''t understand the world of genius."


    Li Yunze smiled and kissed he Yining on the cheek. "Things in the Institute are almost the same, and it has been set up there. Next, we will all start to be busy."


    "It''s worth it." he Yining held Li Yunze''s waist, his body was slightly pasted, but his face looked back at him, "Beichen helped a lot this time."


    "Well, brother for life."


    Li Yunze gently pinched he Yining''s nose, hugged her and looked around the monitoring room.


    J''s firewall has been started. Next, it''s really going to be busy


    "Yining, shall we rush to finish the wedding first?" Li Yunze suddenly asked.


    He Yining smiled and said, "we already have a marriage certificate, so don''t be so worried about the wedding..." she gently fanned her eyes. "At the wedding, I want to be around one by one. We can also find Beichen and Momo''s children to be flower children for us."


    After a pause, he Yining continued, "the most important thing is that I don''t want to be too hasty. I don''t want you to have something in mind and spare energy and time in order to reassure me."


    "I''m just afraid that the time is too short to let you enjoy the only time in this life." Li Yunze''s cheek slightly touched the top of why Ning''s hair, gently rubbed it, felt her breath and said, "this research, I will give myself one to two years, the slowest two years... Yining, I will give you the best wedding!"


    Why rather smile, comfortable smile, smile without thinking about anything, "OK..."


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Shall we go to the night market?" he Ning asked.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with some pain, and her eyes became deep. "Yining, you don''t need to do it for me. The first intuition is to think about how to let others directly understand whether our relationship is true or false."


    "But I really want to eat the night market. Kill two birds with one stone, don''t I?"

 Chapter 1521

    Night market.


    For ordinary girls, the most delicious food can always be found here, which is high-quality and cheap.


    Li Yunze looked at how he Yining ate happily. He also felt that the food seemed to become delicious.


    "People used to say that it has nothing to do with the food itself whether it tastes good or not when eating." Li Yunze put down a lamb row bone he had just chewed off and wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    "It has nothing to do with food. What does it have to do with?"


    He Yining is drinking delicious mutton soup. It''s hot. He feels very satisfied in the cold night at the end of winter and early spring.


    "With people!" Li Yunze said with a smile. "If you eat with people you like, you probably think balsam pear is sweet."


    "No!" he Yining put down his spoon and said solemnly, "even if I eat with you, balsam pear is bitter!"


    "...." Li Yunze rolled his eyes discontentedly, "metaphor, metaphor, do you understand?"


    Looking at Li Yunze''s angry appearance, why should Ning zhe smile and ask, "let''s go to have Malatang later?"


    "Are you an invitation?" Li Yunze asked deliberately.


    Why Ning suddenly remembered the so-called "spicy hot" paragraph when he was in the South China Sea. He kicked Li Yunze under the table angrily.


    "Not serious."


    Li Yunze leaned over to he Yining slightly, smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth, said vaguely: "I''m not serious and haven''t been for a few days. Just let me be serious!"


    He Yining looked around, a little shy.


    After all, this is a night market. People come and go. Even if no one hears Li Yunze''s words, he has a thick skin and she feels dry when he says that kind of thing in public!


    "I don''t think I will love spicy hot any more..." why should I rather curl my lips bitterly.


    Li Yunze quickly kissed her on the cheek. When he stared at her, he said with a completely unknown: "I like... You eat spicy hot."


    "..." why did Ning twitch uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth and feel a little like crying without tears.


    Finally, he Yining and Li Yunze went to eat spicy hot.


    Like young men and women in deep love, they are full of love for each other from eating to leaving, occasionally bickering, occasionally playing... Or pretending to put on their faces.


    I looked at the car leaving the night market and gradually became profound.


    A person can act, or even act all the time, but it''s impossible for two people to "act" anytime and anywhere when they have such a subtle expression on each other!


    The man turned around, dialed the phone and said in English: "the relationship between the two people is very close. It seems that the rumors of marriage are not false..."


    "Don''t always focus on the two of them," someone from the other party said. "Since the Institute has started the project, nine times out of ten it will be related to Aaron Li and focus on the Institute. I don''t want to miss what I should have got this time because of my last mistake, okay?"


    "I see!" the man answered and heard a hang up tone from his cell phone.


    He hung his hand, looked back and could not see the direction of Li Yunze''s car. After closing his windbreaker, he left in another direction


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like water, ambiguous like honey.


    The "heat" rising in the room can dissipate the cold of the whole night.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining and looked through the darkness at the roof.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" he Yining arched his body on Li Yunze, and his tired eyes couldn''t open.


    "Sleep." Li Yunze took back his sight, turned over slightly, completely held he Yining in his arms, closed his eyes, "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" he Yining''s voice began to be illusory and ethereal.


    "I said..." Li Yunze''s voice paused. Just when he wanted to continue, he felt that the people in his arms were breathing evenly, just like a deep sleep attitude.


    Li Yunze opened his eyes again, with a faint smile in his mouth, and some helpless secretly sighed.


    Everyone is asleep. What else does he say?


    Slightly drooping his head, Li Yunze''s lips fell on he Yining''s forehead, and his thin touch showed the perfection under his heart.


    Li Yunze thought that such a confession should always be said when his mind is clear, otherwise it will be too informal


    But at the moment, he didn''t expect that if he didn''t say anything at the moment, he would be separated by life and death when he exports again!


    The sunshine in early spring always brings the softest temperature and lazily ushers in a new day.


    The sun and moon change, day by day under the law of nature, and never stop its pace because of someone or something.


    Al Research Institute officially entered the research. Li Yunze and he Yining also want to move into the villa and start their marital cohabitation


    ¡­¡­


    Sister-in-law Feng stood outside the Los Angeles prison, anxious because she had been waiting for a long time.


    As she was pacing, she saw the police officer who had gone in and asked before coming out. She hurried forward and asked, "can I see my daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, Qu Weiwei is listed on the list of no visitors. I''ve asked the director, no..." the policeman shook his head. "Aunt, look, why don''t you... Come back later? Don''t worry, Qu Weiwei is doing well here, that is, reform through labor. She''ll go out in more than two years."


    "Is there no way to accommodate?" sister-in-law Feng asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    The policeman also looked embarrassed. "Aunt, don''t embarrass me. I can''t help it."


    Sister-in-law Feng was silent and looked at the police officer. Seeing that he still shook his head, she could only thank him. She left the prison in three steps and turned back.


    Back in the city, sister-in-law Feng found an Express Hotel and thought about whether to find he Yining.


    After much thought, sister-in-law Feng still didn''t make the call.


    Not only because of the guilt of he Tianshu and Meng Ya in the car accident, but also because of what Qu Weiwei did to he Yining


    Sister-in-law Feng sat beside the bed with her mobile phone in a daze, thought about it, and finally called Tan Zhonglang.


    ¡­¡­


    "The purchase of this batch of wine is limited, and each person can only have two bottles at most." Tan Zhonglang looked helplessly at Fang Xiran, the only guest who closed that day. "Miss Fang, even if president Jin came, he wouldn''t give you more."


    "But I want to give it away. Two bottles are too few..."


    "This..." Tan Zhonglang just opened his mouth and his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was sister-in-law Feng, he said "sorry" to Fang Xiran and went to one side to answer the phone, "sister-in-law Feng?"


    "Alan, there''s something I need. Can you help me?"


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes deepened, and he guessed what sister-in-law Feng wanted him to help. "Sister-in-law Feng, if I see Weiwei, I can''t help this time..."

 Chapter 1522

    "I understand..." sister-in-law Feng sighed.


    Tan Zhonglang frowned sadly and said, "Sister Feng, it''s not easy for Weiwei to come out this time. The only thing we have now is to pray that nothing will happen again so that she can come out as scheduled."


    "If you did something wrong, you should be punished..." sister-in-law Feng sighed again, as if she was getting older in an instant. "I just wanted to take care of it so that Weiwei could feel better." after a pause, she asked, "can you help me find the address of the director of the prison?"


    Tan Zhonglang wanted to say that even finding the director of the prison is useless.


    In Los Angeles, who wants to offend those top rich families?


    Those people are root to root. If they offend a family, they may offend a large area


    Besides, Li Yunze''s side is not only Gu Beichen in the mall, but also the Lin family, which plays an important role in the military and political circles.


    However, what a mother wants to do for her children, even if she knows that her children are wrong, she still can''t put it down


    "OK, I''ll find a way to get it for you later." Tan Zhonglang asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hotel."


    "I''m busy here. I''ll come to you..."


    "If you''re busy, don''t come over. I''ll just come up and see Weiwei." sister-in-law Feng sighed, "I had to ask others about the design. If I can''t see it, I can only do so."


    Tan Zhonglang looked back at Fang Xiran, who was still waiting. He didn''t say much. After explaining to sister-in-law Feng, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Tan Zhonglang back, Fang Xiran said, "is it right that everyone is limited to two bottles?"


    Tan Zhonglang nodded, "two bottles!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xiran nodded. When Tan Zhonglang thought she was giving up, she took out her mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers and put it in her ear. "Bring me eight people to Ho''s winery... Now! Yes, I''m here, hurry up... Well, good!"


    Fang Xiran calmly hung up the phone. Tan Zhonglang had a headache.


    "You prepare the bar, a total of ten people, twenty bottles..." Fang Xi ran said with a smile.


    "Alang, put the wine directly on the purchase restriction of members, and non members don''t sell it!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind.


    Tan Zhonglang and Fang Xiran looked at it at the same time and saw Jin shaosi''s indifference in copying his pocket with one hand.


    Jin shaosi didn''t even look at Fang Xiran. He crossed her and went inside.


    Fang Xi ran stared and felt ignored, "major Jin!"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, stopped, turned slowly and looked at Fang Xiran.


    The indifferent face has no expression change. Looking at Fang Xiran''s line of sight is the same as looking at a stranger.


    Fang Xiran stepped down from the high stool without the slightest hesitation. He walked to major Jin, "it''s not appropriate for you to do business?"


    "My place, I can do whatever I like." Jin shaosi''s voice was indifferent without any emotion.


    "Before the purchase restriction, I didn''t say I had to be a member."


    "I suddenly thought... There''s a problem?"


    "..." Fang Xi ran bared his teeth, "are you intentional or don''t you want to sell?"


    "This batch of wine was originally produced less, and the taste was even better. I didn''t sit down and start the price, which is against the nature of my businessman. The purchase restriction is just a means."


    Fang Xiran nodded with a smile, as if he agreed with Jin shaosi, "well, members are members. I''ll give all ten of us members!"


    Tan Zhonglang shook his head reluctantly. Although the taste of this batch of wine is good, it can never reach the level of collection. Is it necessary for this woman to stick it?


    "Alang, do it for her!" Jin shaosi always said indifferently, "if you don''t make money, it also goes against my merchant nature. After all, the members of he''s winery are not cheap."


    Then he didn''t stop, turned and walked towards the wine cellar


    From beginning to end, Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran and his eyes were full of alienation under strange circumstances.


    Fang Xi ran looked at the back of Jin shaosi when he left. A pair of sharp eyes quenched from the army were angry, but it was as if something was flowing.


    When Huo Qishen came, he heard about Fang Xiran''s behavior and couldn''t stand it.


    "I said, if I didn''t know you were going to deal with Li Yunze, I suspect you took a fancy to major Jin and used such childish and stupid behavior to attract his attention..."


    Huo Qishen''s mouth is very poisonous, even in the face of Fang Xiran, who likes it very much.


    "Say it again!"


    Fang Xiran was already on fire. When Huo Qishen said she was stupid, she said she was childish. Suddenly, she was angry and ran up.


    "Of course I have seed!" Huo Qishen took out his card and gave it to tan Zhonglang, motioned him to brush the membership fee and wine money, and then continued to say to each other, "but I don''t say it twice."


    Fang Xiran was angry. If the occasion was not inappropriate, she would have a direct fight with Huo Qishen.


    "My goal is only Li Yunze!" Fang Xiran said gnashing his teeth. "Also, half of these wines are for you... Since you are so ungrateful, I can only feed them to goldfish."


    Huo Qishen listened to Fang Xiran and thought of him. His face relaxed and changed into a playful smile, "Xi Xi..."


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t be so stingy. The army can''t make you less generous?"


    "Ha ha, you look like me..." Fang Xilan was too lazy to argue with Huo Qishen. When his eyes fluttered, he saw Jin shaosi holding a bottle of red wine. He didn''t know when he was standing nearby.


    "Do you like Li Yunze?" asked Jin shaosi, looking at Fang Xiran.


    At the thought of Jin shaosi''s indifference, Fang Xiran hissed, "what''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business to destroy Yining''s happiness." Jin shaosi calmly said, "I advise you not to intervene. If you don''t get it, you''ll only humble yourself to the dust."


    Then Jin shaosi took a step outside


    "Are you telling me that you have been humble to the dust?" Fang Xiran knew that it was impolite to say so, but at this moment, she didn''t know what to smoke.


    Jin shaosi stopped and looked at Fang Xiran after a few seconds. "I''m never proud in front of her, so what if I''m humble to the dust?" his voice was slightly cold. "But you''re proud. Can you not have feelings for Li Yunze''s humble to the dust?"


    The cynical words were absolute. Jin shaosi indifferently took back his sight and left Fang Xiran a thorny problem.


    "Real man..." Huo Qishen sighed, "if you can pick it up and put it down, no wonder you can control the whole Jin family for ten years."


    After Fang Xiran glanced at Huo Qishen, his eyes fell on shaosi Jin, and he frowned with some dissatisfaction. "Can''t I love someone when I''m proud? If you love someone just to be humble to the dust, it''s not love!"

 Chapter 1523

    Jin shaosi sat in the car and looked at the red wine in his hand and gradually deepened his eyes.


    "Boss, can you send it to miss he?" Lu fan asked.


    Jin shaosi didn''t answer immediately, but gently rubbed the wine bottle with his fingers for a while. After a touch of self mockery, he said, "forget it..."


    Lu Fan looked in the rearview mirror. "Didn''t boss come here to get it for miss he?"


    "She''s going to live with Li Yunze in the evening..." Jin shaosi raised his eyes and looked out. "I want to bless, but it''s not my intention. Why bother myself and make Yining feel guilty?!"


    Lu Fan slightly twisted his eyebrows, sighed and asked, "at that moment..."


    "Go to the vineyard." Jin shaosi said faintly.


    "OK."


    Jin shaosi took back his sight, threw the red wine in his hand onto the car seat, lay back on the seat, slowly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep


    Yining has done this step. You must overcome the barrier in your heart and be happy with Li Yunze.


    In that way, even if I am unwilling, I will feel that my choice is right because you get happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    After signing a serious case to Li Yunze, yanmiao asked, "you live together. Do you know one by one?"


    "I said in the video the day before yesterday..." Li Yunze got up and took off his white coat. "But she didn''t plan to pick it up for the time being. She just adapted to there. Changing back and forth is not good for her growth. She plans to turn back when she goes to primary school."


    If the research results are ideal, it should be OK to go to primary school one by one.


    As soon as the application for an international patent comes down, it will naturally be protected by the state, so it won''t be afraid of the coveted by those who want to.


    11. It''s better to grow up around his parents. Li Yunze knows this better than anyone else.


    After all, after Gu Beichen and Jian Mo lost Xiao Yan, he can better understand the importance of children around their parents


    Li Yunze drove to Shuya to pick up he Yining. First, he went to the family hospital to get the necessities, and then went to the villa.


    "I bought you a car in the garage," Li Yunze said. "Usually we go to and from work together. I''ll just be the driver... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you when I can''t attend to it occasionally."


    "HMM." he Yining answered with a smile and didn''t refuse.


    Li Yunze stopped at the red light intersection, turned his head, pulled he Yining''s hand and squeezed it, with a deep sigh in his voice, "Yining, thank you for your support and willing to face it with me..."


    He Yining smiled at Li Yunze''s eyes and said, "I want to work hard for us again!"


    Li Yunze looked at the eye signal light and said, "I think we may be able to put down everything after brother''s research..."


    "HMM." he Yining nodded, hoping so in his heart.


    When that day came, even if Li Yunze knew that she was the one who "killed" Yunhao''s brother, maybe she would forgive him.


    "Didi..."


    There was a hurried voice behind the car. Li Yunze loosened why he Ning started the car and continued to drive to the villa.


    The new villa has no problem from the appearance and inside.


    Why rather stood in the living room, looked around, looked at the new house full of simplicity and romance, and gently fanned his eyes.


    Li Yunze took why Ning into his arms from behind, wrapped her hand in her abdomen, gently shook her body and slowly opened his mouth: "this will not only be our home, but also the place where we try to break through all obstacles."


    After a pause, Li Yunze asked slowly, "Yining, do you have confidence in me?"


    "Yes..." why Ning''s head leaned back, and his voice was full of firmness.


    "What about you?" Li Yunze''s voice tightened slightly. "Do you have confidence in yourself?"


    He Yining was silent, and the position of the heart was a little tight.


    Such austerity comes from Li Yunze, who only thinks it is her parents'' reason, not her tension


    "As long as you have confidence in me, I have confidence in myself." he Yining finally said gently.


    Li Yunze smiled. He gently rubbed the top of he Yining''s hair with his chin, "I have confidence in you..."


    He Yining heard him say so, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a deeper smile.


    At the moment, neither of them found that there was a missing question in the question of "confidence"!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the address of the director of the prison from Tan Zhonglang, sister-in-law Feng has been waiting for the rabbit. Unexpectedly, it took a week to see someone.


    "I''m really embarrassed by you..." the director looked at sister-in-law Feng and said, "it''s explained. Qu Weiwei can''t receive guests."


    "I know clearly, but because Weiwei sold a design before and had a little problem, I always have to explain to others now." sister-in-law Feng said with red eyes, "and I also want to see my daughter... Director, please."


    Then sister-in-law Feng put an envelope in front of the director.


    The director looked at the thickness of the envelope, listened to sister-in-law Feng''s tearful words there, twisted her eyebrows and sighed deeply, as if she was very embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll see if there''s any way these two days. Wait for my call."


    "Director, thank you..."


    Sister-in-law Feng hurried to leave her number. She didn''t dare to delay the long time and left with gratitude.


    In this world, no one doesn''t like money.


    But even if we meet, it''s not a big deal. We can get a considerable number, and the director is naturally happy to give a favor.


    Anyway, what''s going on? Let Li Yunze have a look at the monitoring. He can still make a profit.


    Two days later


    Sister-in-law Feng sat in the prison inspection office and waited. When a "clang" came to open the iron door, she quickly looked inside with her neck hooked


    Qu Weiwei sat down behind the glass and slowly picked it up when sister-in-law Feng picked up the microphone.


    "Wei Wei, are you all right?" sister-in-law Feng asked, her eyes red immediately. "I brought some food and things for you to take in later."


    "HMM." Qu Weiwei''s voice was calm, even cold.


    Recently, Wang Xia took the lead. The whole cell was happy to bully her. She was alone and had no other choice but to bear


    And all this is caused by Ning and Li Yunze!


    "How did you get in?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Sister-in-law Feng didn''t dare to say more about her use of extraordinary means. She knew there was monitoring here, but she couldn''t understand the past.


    "By the way, that Jason..." sister-in-law Feng said, "they didn''t understand some parts of the design drawing, that is, they read the mailbox left on the design drawing, and they didn''t understand two pages of copies..."


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly gathered. Different from the indifference just now, her eyes became a little nervous when looking at sister-in-law Feng


    The two manuscripts are not in the email copy at all. They are for Meng Yi to take away.


    Meng Yi wants to get something from he Yining. She doesn''t know. She just intuitively thinks that it will be useful to Meng Yi


    wait!


    Qu Weiwei''s pupils expanded slightly, and a clear light burst out of her eyes

 Chapter 1524

    Jason won''t see the information on the design drawing, that is, Meng Yi gets it and asks Jason to pass the information to her through his mother?


    If so


    Qu Weiwei just looked at sister-in-law Feng and kept turning in her mind. Meng Yi wanted to send her the message.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..." sister-in-law Feng shouted uneasily when she saw Qu Weiwei''s dull appearance.


    "Hmm?" Qu Weiwei suddenly thought back, "Oh, I just thought about the design. I was distracted."


    "Is there anything that needs to be changed?" sister-in-law Feng asked, and suddenly sighed a little discouraged. "Even if you change it now, I can''t take it away. You tell me, I can''t understand. What if you convey it wrong?"


    "That price is the price of the manuscript before. Now they want to change it, but it can''t be based on that price." Qu Weiwei said, "don''t worry."


    "Is that really good?" asked sister-in-law Feng. "After all, so much money."


    "Mom, do you think my design is a casual picture on the stall?" Qu Weiwei said unhappily. "If it weren''t for the current situation, I wouldn''t talk to each other at all."


    After a pause, Qu Weiwei obviously said, "well, don''t spend the money in unnecessary places. If you like living in a small town, just wait for me to come out."


    "But..."


    "Well, it''s time." the prison guard timely reminded the people inside and took Qu Weiwei away.


    Sister-in-law Feng was in a hurry. She stood up with the telephone microphone, as if she wanted to touch Qu Weiwei urgently, "Weiwei..."


    Qu Weiwei looked at sister-in-law Feng, put down the microphone indifferently, said nothing, and returned to the cell under the escort of the prison guard.


    The iron door closed in front of sister-in-law Feng, and tears burst out of her eyes at that moment.


    "Weiwei..." sister-in-law Feng choked. "You must be good and try to come out early. Mom is waiting for you outside and has been waiting for you... Ah?!"


    No one answered sister-in-law Feng, except the desolate air in the empty reception room.


    Qu Weiwei walked forward step by step, because she couldn''t hear sister-in-law Feng''s cry through the soundproof glass.


    Perhaps, even if she heard it, she was indifferent at the moment.


    In my mind, it was all the information returned by Meng Yi.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes gradually gathered together and looked at the separation lines of the cells in front. Her steps were mechanical and her mind was completely the original scene


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather kick and go back to the vineyard.


    Qu Weiwei just came out to have a rest. She saw he Yining throw herself directly into the sofa. At the same time, she also threw her things on the tea table.


    "Didn''t you go to Li Yunze?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "He''s not here. He hasn''t come back after waiting for a long time." he Yining blinked at the roof, and said decadent in his voice, "Weiwei, I almost feel that I can''t hold on..."


    Qu Weiwei went to one side and sat down. "I''ve heard that no less than 20 times. You''re still so persistent."


    Why should Ning hang her eyes and look at Qu Weiwei? She just looks like she has no choice but to turn her eyes. She hums in her nose and sits up, "if you can''t get it, you won''t let people complain."


    Qu Weiwei smiled and shook her head. Before she spoke, she heard sister-in-law Feng coming out of the kitchen


    "Miss, I just made steamed eggs and you came back. Your nose is so sharp!"


    "Wow!" why did Ning run directly and happily, circle sister-in-law Feng''s arm, lean her head on her shoulder and say coquettishly, "sister-in-law Feng is the best for me. Every time I have some negative energy, sister-in-law Feng can heal me the fastest... How can I love you so much!"


    "Just you have a sweet mouth." Sister Feng was so happy that her eyes were almost narrowed with a smile. She was completely spoiled and said, "I want you to have more combat effectiveness and take Li Shao!"


    "It''s necessary. With the support of sister-in-law Feng, my combat effectiveness is bursting!"


    Qu Weiwei smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked back


    He Yining and sister-in-law Feng chatted happily.


    That feeling is like the interaction between a mother who dotes on her daughter and a daughter who depends on her mother.


    But that man is clearly her mother!


    Qu Weiwei slightly clenched her hand and forcibly took back her sight... Just landed on the tea table.


    Looking at the paper scattered in the bag that he Yining just threw on the tea table at any time, Qu Weiwei frowned, curiously attached to her body and took out those papers.


    There are various patterns of molecular fission in professional terms. Although Qu Weiwei can''t understand it, she thinks it should be something Li Yunze studies medicine.


    Looking back, he Yining was eating steamed eggs and chatting happily with sister-in-law Feng.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly felt angry in her heart. While taking back her sight, she took two folded sheets from the middle


    "Weiwei, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll do it together later?" sister-in-law Feng asked when Qu Weiwei got up and wanted to go back to her room.


    "I''ll do whatever Yining eats. I''ll go back to my room and read first."


    "Yes."


    Sister-in-law Feng is not surprised. Qu Weiwei studies very hard and never needs her to worry more.


    Qu Weiwei went back to the house, looked at the two pages of paper in her hand and quietly pressed it in her private box


    It is estimated that the several calculus papers were accidentally brought back when he Ning went to Li Yunze.


    Even if she returns it back, there are still two less. See how she explains to Li Yunze


    Qu Weiwei has shown her arrogant face in her youth, with dissatisfaction and malice.


    That''s the breath that has been suppressed for a long time. Once it breaks out... It will get out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    When the clatter of the lock came, Qu Weiwei stood where she was, mechanically looked back at the closed cell door, took back her eyes and went to her bed.


    Everyone is eating food. Qu Weiwei doesn''t have to think about it. She knows it''s those sent in by her mother


    However, when she saw that the finished biscuit crumbs and plastic bags were on her bed, Qu Weiwei looked deep and turned her head to Wang Xia.


    "I haven''t been so satisfied for a long time..." Wang Xia shook the chicken thigh in her hand. "Do you want to come and have a bite?"


    "Only dogs can chew!" Qu Weiwei said coldly, indifferently took back her sight and turned to the small yard two meters wide outside each cell.


    When people went out, they heard Wang Xia''s voice of shouting and scolding.


    Qu Weiwei snorted coldly and didn''t mind offending Wang Xia again.


    Anyway, if you don''t offend her, Wang Xia won''t be friendly to her one day


    Qu Weiwei looked up.


    Looking at a few white clouds floating in the blue sky, I gradually lost my mind


    He Yining, now I finally understand what Meng Yi wants.


    In those days, he Tianshu and Meng ya, the so-called "you know that thing", asked Li Yunze what it was

 Chapter 1525

    Qu Weiwei''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. That smile was frightening.


    Even Wang Xia, who has always been happy to bully her, was going to come out to find her trouble at the moment, but when she saw the smile, she had a cold feeling on the soles of her feet, dispelled the idea of venting, didn''t understand what was going on, and went back to her cell.


    Qu Weiwei stood like this, because she looked up at the sky. After a long time, the whole person was a little dizzy.


    She closed her eyes and hung her head slowly


    When the feeling of dizziness passed, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Why did Meng Yi send this message to her?


    Do you want her to tell Li Yunze?


    Qu Weiwei raised her mouth slightly. It seems that she should find a way to inquire about the news outside


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you remember everything?" Li Jiyuan asked after the album.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I didn''t expect big brother to write the process here."


    "I lost the calculation draft at the beginning, but I couldn''t find it." Li Jiyuan put the album back on the shelf and said, "that''s the first draft, so he didn''t care much, so he wrote it behind the photo..."


    Said, Li Jiyuan''s expression obviously crossed a touch of sadness.


    Maybe it was because I didn''t care at the beginning that there was a later tragedy.


    Who would have thought that the first few pages of the draft that had been lost would make criminals move their evil thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Li Jiyuan turned around with a slight sigh, looked at Li Yunze and said, "if you start this project again, you don''t know what you will face. You should be careful in everything, okay?"


    "I won''t lose what''s in my mind," said Li Yunze. "I practice medicine purely for the purpose of curing diseases. I don''t give poison to anyone, nor do I encourage anyone to use it."


    "HMM." Li Jiyuan nodded and then said with a smile, "since you and Yining have decided to do it later, I''ll let you do it... Yining is not easy. You should let go of your proud temperament."


    "Dad, I''m not a child now. I know what I want."


    "Well," said Li Jiyuan, "bring Yining back for dinner tomorrow," paused. "I''ll tell Jinxi later and let Chen Xuan come back!"


    "OK."


    "All right, you have something to do first..."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After Li Yunze said something, he left Li''s house, went to Shuya to pick up he Yining, and went back to their new home together.


    the second day.


    Why rather stand in this once familiar Li family to her, as if it were her own family, with some mixed feelings in her heart.


    It is not only a dream, but also a timidity towards Li Yunhao.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law..." Li Yunze looked at why Ning was nervous and couldn''t help teasing. "Besides, you used to be more diligent here than me. I almost think I''m a guest and you''re the Lord."


    Why Ning glanced at Li Yunze and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "now it''s big, and it''s not as thick skinned as before."


    "It''s all right. You have me now. You can continue to be thick together..." Li Yunze came forward and took he Yining''s hand.


    He Yining glared at Li Yunze angrily, and was dissatisfied with his roundabout saying that she was "thick skinned".


    "Let''s go!"


    He Yining nodded. With Li Yunze''s footsteps, her heart tightened uncontrollably


    Why Ning tried her best to bear it. This step she will face sooner or later, for Li Yunze, for her childhood dream, and for one by one... She must face it.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Li Yunze suddenly frowned.


    He Yining swallowed involuntarily, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s estimated that I''m a little too nervous... After all, I haven''t seen Uncle Li for a long time..."


    "What?" Li Yunze interrupted he Yining.


    He Yining changed his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen my father!"


    Li Yunze smiled with satisfaction and rubbed why Ning''s head. He spoiled and said, "Dad told me that I''m not allowed to bully you, so don''t worry. The backer is very hard."


    He Yining listened, and his nervous mood eased a little, so he nodded.


    Before they entered the villa, the sound of the car came behind them.


    They looked back and saw that after the car was parked in the parking lot, Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi got off the car.


    "How are Jin Xi and Chen Xuan now?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze looked deeply, "it''s still like that, but it shouldn''t be worse..."


    Why did you rather talk without saying anything.


    Li Yunze grabbed her hand and clenched it slightly. He knew what she was thinking. He just sighed secretly and didn''t say much at the moment.


    Some things need time to prove, also need time to precipitate, let the guilt under self blame fade.


    A meal to welcome he Yining finally into Li''s house.


    The dinner was very pleasant. Li Jiyuan was the happiest.


    "Yining girl, you''ve got my Yunze in the end."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with some embarrassment and said, "I think life is particularly perfect."


    Li Jiyuan immediately smiled comfortably. Such a smile seemed to infect people. Even Li Jinxi, who had been in a mood of repetition, felt that the meal was very pleasant.


    Chen Xuan picked up the wine glass, glanced at he Yining inadvertently, looked at Li Yunze and took back his eyes.


    If he didn''t understand Yunze''s words in blues last time, why should he rather have something to do with Li Yunhao


    Even if it wasn''t her, I''m afraid it had something to do with he Yining.


    But even so, Yunze is still willing to be with he Yining. It should be true love.


    Thinking, Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi and wondered when she would put down her past and accept him again.


    Jin Xi, don''t be too long. I''m afraid... I''ve been lost for too long and forgot how to fight for it.


    Chen Xuan astringently took back his sight and sipped the red wine. He only felt the taste in his mouth with a touch of bitterness.


    Li Yunze''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, his eyes were slightly invisible, got up and said, "you eat first, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Don''t take it too long. If I can''t control my bullying, Yining, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Li Jinxi said with a smile.


    "Good idea?" Li Yunze glanced at him and then raised his eyebrows at why Ning. "Take out your previous skills and don''t suffer losses, huh?!"


    Why Ning zhe smiled and nodded, then looked at Li Jinxi and smiled.


    While Li Yunze left the table, he answered the phone, "huh?"


    "Li Shao, that''s right." the voice of the prison guard of Los Angeles prison came over the phone. "Qu Weiwei has been asking about you and miss he these two days."


    "Huh?" Li Yunze frowned.


    "I''m asking when I''m working and eating, and I don''t know why..." the prison guard said, "Oh, by the way, her mother came to see her two days ago, and then it was like this."


    Without waiting for Li Yunze to speak, the prison guard immediately asked, "Li Shao, do you want me to transfer out the monitoring of their reception and show you?"

 Chapter 1526

    Li Yunze looked at the night outside through the French window. Instinctively, he didn''t know why, but he resisted.


    However, Qu Weiwei will inquire about him and Yining for no reason


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, thinking that it should not be sister-in-law Feng talking about him and Yining.


    After all, how could sister-in-law Feng say they would stimulate her daughter at this time?!


    Why is that?


    "Li Shao?" the prison guard asked carefully when he saw that Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    "I''ll go tomorrow and you''ll take the video first." Li Yunze said, paused and continued, "I''ve arranged for your brother''s hospitalization. There''s no accident. I can have an operation next week."


    The prison guard immediately thanked him with gratitude.


    Huakang''s medical level is too high, coupled with the existence of Li Yunze, the great God of surgery, the bed there can be said to be difficult to find. Many times, even if you have enough money, you can''t live in the hospital.


    When the prison guard heard that Qu Weiwei was specially taken care of by Li Yunze, he naturally fell in love. He didn''t ask for anything else. He hoped that his brother would be treated after he was arranged to enter Huakang.


    In this world, no one can get it for no reason. If you want to get it, you naturally have to pay


    Li Yunze has plenty of resources. He doesn''t need to give a special explanation to those who want to take the initiative to do something.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yunze returned to the table as usual.


    "What''s the matter now?" Li Jinxi said casually.


    "The hospital arranged an operation and I dispatched it." Li Yunze said without lying.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and pushed the shrimp just peeled to him.


    Starting from Li Jiyuan, he immediately laughed.


    "I saw Yining peel shrimp at that time, and I was still wondering if it was for you..." Li Jiyuan said with a smile, "sure enough!"


    "I have to say what I can''t envy. I''m more envious when I say it!" said Li Yunze, looking at he Yining with a satisfied smile.


    In the past, he Yining wished he could feed Li Yunze himself.


    In addition to her extraordinary cooking skills, it can be said that she can help Li Yunze easily.


    Of course, Li Yunze disdained it!


    That is, because of his disdain at the beginning, Li Yunze always thought of the original scene in an instant, but he was more happy.


    "How about Beichen and Xiaomo?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    "It''s almost solved." Li Yunze put down the cup. "It''s all made by the second uncle. It''s a misunderstanding from beginning to end." after a pause, he heaved a long sigh. "Now, Beichen hopes aunt Gu can put down her rejection of Jian Mo, and everyone is happy."


    "Lan Xi''s temperament is proud, but Beichen is her son sandwiched in the middle. Jane Mo can understand. She will not embarrass her son as a mother..." Li Jiyuan sighed, "it''s the happiest for us to see that you are happy one by one."


    When the words fell, Li Jiyuan looked at Li Jinxi with some meaning.


    Li Jinxi slightly clenched his hand with chopsticks and didn''t go to see Chen Xuan. He just covered up all his emotions. He smiled and said, "Dad, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You''d better worry more about your traditional Chinese medicine research!"


    Chen Xuan''s eyes crossed a touch of loss, but think about it, at least now he has got the understanding of Yunze and his father, and he has nothing to complain about himself.


    As for Jinxi, as long as he doesn''t divorce, he believes that sooner or later, two people can clear their differences.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi takes an apple and cuts it in circles. The speed is stable, and the apple skin is basically the same thin.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came from one side. Meng Yi looked indifferently at the incoming call displayed on the mobile phone on the coffee table, put down the apple and fruit knife, picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear


    "The firewall of the research institute can''t be solved." Zheng Hao''s dignified voice came over the phone. "The other party said that this method is very similar to the firewall of the Mogong database. Although different, the defensive and anti tracking methods are the same."


    "Mo palace?!" Meng Yi first questioned and then rejected, "impossible."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. How can Mo palace set up a firewall for Li Yunze?" the other party frowned. "If Mo palace participates, it will only want to get that research more."


    "However, it''s strange to say that the Mo palace had frequent activities in Los Angeles for a while. How recently..."


    Meng Yi listened to the voice on the phone, leaned slowly on the sofa, and his eyes fell in front. "I also doubt it. I heard that Shi Shaoqin has often been in the United States recently?"


    "They go relatively frequently, but no one knows what they are doing."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "no matter how powerful the firewall is, there are loopholes. If one person can''t find it, find several people to break it."


    "OK!" the other party answered and hung up.


    Meng Yi puts down his cell phone and gradually frowns.


    The closer the firewall of al Research Institute is erected, the more things to be studied do not want to be conquered.


    He was so rigorous from the beginning. Apart from Li Yunhao''s research, he really couldn''t imagine what could make Li Yunze so guard against.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining went back to the villa after eating from the Li family and went directly to the underground research room


    "Break this down..." Li Yunze handed a pink blue reagent tube to he Yining.


    He Yining took it and turned to the decomposition machine.


    Two people cooperate with each other, and they often don''t need words.


    Time revolved round and round under the second hand. When the last reagent tube was put into the machine, Li Yunze took off his mask and raised his eyebrows.


    "With you, I feel that I can spare a lot of time..." Li Yunze hugged why he would rather pull to himself, "Yining, you have the same complete ''muscle reaction'' as a part of my body."


    "Do you boast like this?" why would you rather smile and look at the time, "go up?"


    Li Yunze nodded, let go of he Yining, left the laboratory together, and waited for the decomposition results tomorrow before proceeding to the next step.


    After they went upstairs, they washed and rinsed. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, both of them had to go to the hospital. Why Ning had a caesarean section in the morning? Li Yunze couldn''t bear that she was too tired. After kissing her, he hugged her and fell asleep


    The next day, early in the morning, the dawn rendered the East.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining to Shuya before he went to Huakang.


    Then he went to al Institute and held a meeting.


    The content is simple and direct, and the personnel who will enter the final core research will be selected from this personnel.


    In addition to the people who have decided to enter the core at the beginning, the rest are a little nervous and excited. Everyone hopes to finally enter the core research.


    After a busy day, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze thought of what the prison guard said at dinner yesterday and drove directly to the prison

 Chapter 1527

    "Li Shao, you''re here."


    The prison guard who reported yesterday slept in the dormitory after work. Thinking that Li Yunze would come today, he has been waiting.


    Li Yunze nodded. Led by the prison guard, he went to see the video of Qu Weiwei and sister-in-law Feng receiving guests.


    "I said I wouldn''t let visitors, but..." the prison guard looked at Li Yunze. "It is estimated that the director sympathized with the mother. After seeing her waiting back and forth for so many days, he agreed."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. Listening to the conversation between sister-in-law Feng and Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze took advantage of the situation and paid attention to Qu Weiwei''s expression.


    "This video looks nothing special..."


    Li Yunze looked sideways at the prison guard. Before he finished, he immediately swallowed it back.


    Li Yunze took back his sight. After watching the video several times, he finally determined that the problem was the attachment of the two pages of paper.


    What is more certain is that because of this, Qu Weiwei seemed to think of something, and then asked him to come to her by asking about him and Yining.


    Li Yunze turned off the surveillance video. The prison guard said, "Li Shao..."


    "I''ll see Qu Weiwei." Li Yunze got up.


    "OK, I''ll arrange." the prison guard answered. After leaving the room with Li Yunze, he went to the reception room specially used for special reception in the prison.


    Li Yunze overlapped his legs, and his white and slender fingers tapped gently on the table.


    When the "clang" sound of opening the door came, Li Yunze raised his slightly drooping eyes in time and saw that the female prison guard brought Qu Weiwei in handcuffs.


    When Qu Weiwei saw Li Yunze, the corners of her mouth filled with a shallow smile. That smile showed the strangeness of complacency.


    Sitting opposite Li Yunze, Qu Weiwei obviously looked tired but showed an arrogance, "how can she be in the mood to see me today?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Li Yunze said coldly.


    Qu Weiwei smiled at Li Yunze''s line of sight, "indeed."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak again, and Qu Weiwei didn''t say either. The two people just "looked at each other", as if they felt that who spoke first and who lost.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qu Weiwei to lose


    Compared with patience, how many people can compare with Li Yunze?


    After all, people who can focus on surgery for more than ten hours are easy to collapse without extraordinary patience.


    "Don''t want to ask why I brought you here?" Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Yunze smiled. The smile was calm and didn''t have much emotion. "I saw the video of you meeting sister-in-law Feng. Although I don''t know what it is, I can probably guess that it''s because of the attachment of those two pages of paper."


    "Yes," Qu Weiwei didn''t detour. After all, she drew Li Yunze for this, "do you know what those two pages are?"


    Li Yunze narrowed his eyes and paused for a few seconds before saying, "if there is no accident, it should be the manuscript studied by big brother that year."


    Qu Weiwei was stunned. She didn''t expect Li Yunze to guess.


    What''s more, Li Yunze said it calmly


    "Qu Weiwei, let me continue to guess." Li Yunze sniffed in his nose. "Then, would you say that you brought those two pages of paper from Yining, and she indirectly caused my eldest brother''s death?"


    Qu Weiwei''s face became more ugly. She even looked at Li Yunze unbelievably and said such things calmly.


    She knows what kind of existence Li Yunhao has for Li Yunze.


    That''s worship under faith. How can Li Yunze be indifferent?!


    "Your purpose is to make it difficult for me and Yining, isn''t it?" Li Yunze sneered. "I thought you could get some reflection here, but you are still so unwilling..."


    "Li Yunze, why should you rather do this? Don''t you have any idea?" Qu Weiwei asked gnashing her teeth.


    "I already know this." Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened. "It''s uncle he''s original mistake. Although I also have resentment, I don''t want to come together with Yining. I don''t want to create the tragedy of the next generation because of the events of the previous generation..."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze and suddenly laughed. Then she laughed and laughed wantonly.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and obviously felt disgusted at Qu Weiwei''s crazy appearance.


    After laughing for a while, Qu Weiwei finally stopped laughing and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, full of sadness under sympathy


    "Originally, you thought it was he Tianshu? You guessed it? Why did you rather say it?" Qu Weiwei asked in a strange voice because of her previous smile.


    "Do you think what he Yining wanted to ask you at the beginning, and he Tianshu and Meng Ya went after the car accident because he Tianshu inadvertently spread Li Yunhao''s research?" the irony on Qu Weiwei''s face was even worse.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Li Yunze, you are really sad." Qu Weiwei said with a sneer, "or you want to be with why Ning, so you will choose to escape the truth?"


    "Is it the truth of the matter or your means of retaliation?" Li Yunze sneered.


    Qu Weiwei smiled, picked her eyebrows and said, "is it the truth? I think you can ask why Yining what happened..." her eyes gradually became gloomy. "When why Yining went to you, she brought back Li Yunhao''s calculus paper, at least five or six."


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly. In that year, he really lost six.


    However, there seems to be less of the lost six, so the other party sees that the research can be used to turn to drugs, but there is no way to turn what they see into research


    In the final analysis, it is because there are two or three cards missing under the key circumstances.


    "Li Yunze, I''m not afraid to tell you that I took two pieces of paper to make you misunderstand why Ning." Qu Weiwei said coldly. "Speaking of head, you still need to thank me. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid the world would be in chaos, and the biggest sinners are Li Yunhao and your Li family, and why Ning!"


    With a bang, Li Yunze patted the table and stood up directly.


    The chairs were overturned because of too much strength.


    "Qu Weiwei, do you think I will believe you?" Li Yunze sneered, "or when I know clearly that you don''t want Yining to feel better or even curse us..."


    Qu Weiwei was unmoved and just looked up at Li Yunze. "If you don''t believe it, why are you so angry?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes suddenly gathered, and something was flowing in his heart, but he was hard pressed.


    "Li Yunze," Qu Weiwei said gently, "whether what I said is true or not, when the seeds of doubt take root in your heart, people will become cranky..."


    She smiled, smiling strangely and coldly, "now, the best way is to let why rather confront me. In this way, who is true and who is false, understand, understand... Wouldn''t it be good?"

 Chapter 1528

    He Yining held a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand. He didn''t drink a mouthful from hot to cold.


    "Dr. he..." Dr. Liu shouted curiously, "what''s the matter with you? You''re in a trance!"


    "Hmm?!" why Ning suddenly thought back. He almost spilled coffee on himself because he moved too much.


    "I see you''re fine in the morning. Why are you always in a daze now?" Dr. Liu sat down to do his work and said with a smile, "although you''re a young man, you should restrain yourself."


    "..." he Yining immediately understood what Dr. Liu was talking about. He couldn''t help but make a little embarrassed "ha ha", and didn''t know how to answer.


    This kind of thing, you explain, is a cover up, do not explain is to admit.


    So, no matter what the facts are, just bear it... Who makes you have a man who will look up at you?!


    He Yining put down his coffee and got up to repair in the bathroom.


    She just didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She just felt something inexplicably, but she didn''t know what was flowing in her heart.


    That feeling seems to be uneasy, and it seems that something is going to happen


    He Yining looked at himself in the mirror and thought it might be that he was too happy recently and worried about gain and loss.


    "Dr. he, someone is looking for..." a nurse''s voice came from outside.


    Why should I rather answer the voice, quickly tidy up my thoughts and go out of the washroom.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Fang Xiran standing there with heroic spirit. Why should I rather have a headache.


    Fang Xiran looked up and down at he Yining, who was wearing a white coat. He was obviously capable when he first met that day.


    "Do you have time for a drink?" Fang Xi ran said directly.


    "Sorry, I''m at work. If you come to see a doctor, please register first." he Yining said indifferently, "if it''s a personal matter, you can wait for me to get off work."


    "I registered..." Fang Xiran raised the registration list in his hand, "I guess you will refuse in this way."


    Why Ning tightened her eyebrows slightly and heard a lot about Fang Xiran from Fang Zihan. It''s just that she is young and has authority and ability in the army where men can get together!


    Just from the registration list, why would you rather think that the news of Fang Zihan, the paparazzi, is true and reliable this time.


    He Yining turned back to the office, and Fang Xiran followed in.


    Dr. Liu was just about to leave. "Dr. he, I''ll go to the clinic."


    "OK." why would you rather sit down and motioned Fang Xiran, "what''s wrong?"


    "Heart!"


    He Yining was indifferent. "I''m in obstetrics and Gynecology, not cardiothoracic and pulmonary department."


    "I was going to see Li Yunze, but he wasn''t there!"


    "It''s no use for you to come to me." why don''t you change your face.


    Fang Xi ran looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "he Yining, do you think I''m not your opponent at all, or do you trust Li Yunze too much, so you can ignore me to this extent at the moment?"


    Why Ning said faintly: "first of all, I believe in Li Yunze. Therefore, there will be no second..."


    Because I believe in Li Yunze, there will be no so-called "rival in love"!


    "He Yining, you are so confident."


    Fang Xiran is a little annoyed. No matter how, the environment in which she grew up has always been high. When has she been so despised?!


    "You''re wrong," he Yining shook his head. "I''m not confident. I have confidence in Li Yunze."


    Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll end up in a cocoon because of your confidence."


    After that, Fang Xi ran got up and wanted to leave


    When the talent arrived at the door, he saw Jin shaosi standing outside the office with his pocket in one hand, and couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows slightly.


    Jin shaosi didn''t say anything. He glanced at Fang Xi indifferently, then turned sideways and wanted to go in from her


    Fang Xiran''s body was slightly touched. Suddenly, there was a vague feeling of falling to the ground in his heart.


    That feeling made her angry, at least a lot more than the anger in the face of he Yining.


    "Jin shaosi!" Fang Xiran clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Jin shaosi indifferently stopped, turned his head, looked coldly across Fang Xiran, "this is a hospital. I don''t understand in a low voice?"


    "..." Fang Xiran''s angry voice was choked by Jin shaosi''s sentence and almost didn''t recite it.


    Mr. Jin ignored Fang Xiran and just went in, "are you free in the evening?"


    "Hmm?" why Ning Qingyi made a sound and looked at her with a sidelong glance.


    "I think I''ll go back in a few days. If I''m free in the evening, let''s have dinner together!"


    He Yining knew that Jin shaosi would return to Brunei in a few days. Then he would go abroad to talk about some things. At the same time, he stopped by to see one by one.


    "OK." he Ning answered and looked at the time. "I''ll be off work in a while."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    He Yining nodded and watched Jin shaosi leave with guilt in his eyes.


    Taking back his sight, he Yining took his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze


    However, there was no waiting for the bell, and no one answered.


    He Yining thought Li Yunze was busy with the Research Institute, so he simply sent him a text message: ACE shouted for dinner. He was about to leave Los Angeles, so I agreed and went home after dinner.


    Looking at the success of sending, why Ning felt the unspeakable uneasiness in his heart again


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi walked to the parking lot. Fang Xiran followed him behind him, but he didn''t care.


    "Jin shaosi, are you so interesting?" Fang Xiran said with a sudden sneer. "If you like it, go after it. If you can''t catch it, find a way to stay with you... Do you think you are noble?"


    Jin shaosi sighed softly, turned and looked at Fang Xiran, "you have to embarrass yourself to prove that you have loved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin shaosi coldly withdrew his sight and opened the door. He just stopped when he wanted to get on the bus. His sight fell in front and said, "in fact, you just feel suitable for Li Yunze, and it''s not necessary for him. Why trample on your pride?!"


    Without giving Fang Xiran a chance to respond, Jin shaosi got on the bus.


    Fang Xi ran was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. It felt as if he had been analyzed and had no secrets.


    This feeling is very bad for Fang Xiran.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze confronted each other. Neither of them gave in, as if they wanted to let their faith defeat each other.


    Li Yunze stared at Qu Weiwei tightly. If his eyes were blades, at the moment, he could kill her directly.


    Qu Weiwei saw the anger and resistance pouring out from the bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes. She sniffed in her nose and said slowly, "why, Li Yunze, don''t you dare?"


    "You dare not let why Ning confront me," Qu Weiwei smiled, cold and treacherous, "because you''re afraid, you''re really afraid of her..."

 Chapter 1529

    "Qu Weiwei, even if I don''t bring Yining to confront, or even if it''s her..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said, "your purpose is to make it difficult for us?"


    "Yes, that''s my purpose. I''ve never covered it up..." Qu Weiwei continued to smile. "Li Yunze, I''m waiting for you to suffer. I''m waiting for why I''m suffering. I''m waiting for you two to suffer with me, ha ha ha!"


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows trembled because of anger or Qu Weiwei''s sharp smile at the moment.


    He slightly clenched his hand, and a handsome face kept calm.


    "Li Yunze, even if you want to love, you can act as if nothing has happened and you can continue to be with her, but your heart will suffer..."


    "Because you are ashamed of Li Yunhao!"


    Qu Weiwei was just like crazy. She stared at Li Yunze and said with gnashing teeth: "think about it. Every day you have to face the feelings of he Yining and bear the guilt of your brother''s death... Ha ha, Li Yunze, isn''t it great?"


    "Oh, yes!" Qu Weiwei seemed to think of something, "what do you think she would do if he Yining knew about it? She would hate to kill herself..."


    "No, maybe she already knows. She just deceives herself... Hahaha!"


    Qu Weiwei thought of this and looked at Li Yunze''s vision full of ghosts, but with a smile, which made people shudder, "why do you love you so much? It''s really possible to be with you!"


    "Don''t say it first, it''s not necessarily Yining." Li Yunze''s eyes are more and more heavy. "Even... You seem to ignore a situation, that is, Yining and I will face it together!"


    "Face it together... Hahaha..."


    Qu Weiwei looked up to the sky and laughed. The tears came out. It took a long time to stop laughing.


    She slowly lowered her head, and her eyes fell on Li Yunze, full of undisguised malice.


    "I know Yining. If she knew everything was because of herself, she would suffer..." Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth with resentment. "If she knew you also knew the original thing, would she continue to face it with you, or what?!"


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    She didn''t tell Li Yunze why Yining would choose to hide it from Li Yunze if she knew what happened that year


    Because he Yining loves Li Yunze like that and loves her again with all her life.


    He Yining will only make himself miserable, nor will he tell Li Yunze to make him miserable


    If, if he Yining knew what happened in those years and now Li Yunze knows, it will be... Very wonderful!


    She looks forward to


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze coldly. "Li Yunze, thanks to he Yining, I know you too." she smiled again, "I know what Li Yunhao is in your heart..."


    "One side is a lover, the other is a dead brother..." Qu Weiwei smiled strangely. "Although your lover did not personally, he directly caused Li Yunhao''s pain and death, and even your mother... You sleep with such people, and even have a daughter. Don''t you have nightmares?!"


    "Shut up!" Li Yunze''s face was a little frightened.


    "Qu Weiwei, do you think I''ll believe what you said and question Yining? You''re wrong, I won''t... so, just hold the ''dream'' you think and continue!"


    Li Yunze coldly withdrew his sight and then turned out of the reception room.


    In addition to being led by Qu Weiwei at the beginning, when he came back, he just sneered.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s transformation in amazement and shouted sharply at his back: "Li Yunze, you will doubt, I''ll wait... Waiting for you and why would you rather not die well, painful life is better than death..."


    The sound of the iron door closing came from behind.


    Li Yunze stood in the yard outside the prison and let the sunset hit him


    The accompanying prison guard didn''t dare to breathe, but looked at Li Yunze''s never dark face and swallowed it.


    "Take good care of her," said Li Yunze, gnashing his teeth. "I don''t like her having so much energy to dream!"


    The word "dream" was the last to squeeze out the gap between the teeth


    The feeling of death suddenly made the prison guard feel a little cold around, "I understand."


    Li Yunze left the prison, sat in the car, holding the steering wheel, gradually tightened and made a ''quack'' sound


    He looked ahead and didn''t know what to look at. After a long time, he relaxed his hand and leaned against the car seat.


    Slowly close your eyes. All along, things that have not been figured out seem to be clear.


    Why did Yining suddenly escape the day before getting the license, why did he leave him, and even uneasily afraid that he would steal one by one


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down hard, and Li Yunze''s face gradually filled with pain.


    Such pain, how can I bear it, and I can''t bear it


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi looked at why Ning frowned slightly. "I''ve always seen you in a trance."


    He Yining returned to his mind, stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know why, but I feel a little uncomfortable." after a pause, she pulled the corners of her mouth, "it''s estimated that she hasn''t had a good rest recently."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and looked dim.


    He Yining said that he didn''t rest well because he began to prepare for research, but in Jin shaosi''s eyes, it was a bitter critical blow.


    "I''ll take you back!" Mr. Jin looked at the time. "Rest early."


    "HMM." why Ning answered, subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, and there was no reply from Li Yunze.


    Are you still busy at the Institute?!


    Jin shaosi sent why Ning to the villa. Looking at the house, it was clear that the appearance was only one of the villas in the villa area, but at this moment, he was extremely depressed because he lived with Li Yunze.


    "I''m going back." why should I rather smile at the corner of my mouth.


    Jin shaosi raised a faint radian on his lips, nodded, looked at why Ning got off the bus, and after entering the villa, the smile of the corners of his mouth turned into self mockery


    He Yining looked at the car in the yard, slightly frowned and said, "did you come back or didn''t drive this car?"


    Look at the villa without lights. Why did Ning turn his mouth? While taking his mobile phone out to dial Li Yunze''s phone, he pressed the password lock and pushed the door in


    There was a faint vibration and a beep. Why Ning was stunned and felt a shadow passing by. Then, the man had been pressed on the door


    Lip, homeopathy is sealed!

 Chapter 1530

    "Well" came, why should I rather be hit by such a sudden force against the door, with some pain behind me.


    If it weren''t for the smell of invasion, she could react at the first time even in her dream, I''m afraid she thought there was a thief at home!


    The fierce kiss with a flame that can not be ignored, as soon as it comes up, it seems to devour everything.


    He Yining did not resist Li Yunze, but gently fanned his eyelashes in the dark, adapted to the dark line of sight, looked at his face close at hand, and was slightly confused.


    "Well..."


    Why should Ning suddenly return to her senses? Because of Li Yunze''s rudeness, she was hurt.


    However, Li Yunze seemed not to find it, and continued his attack under emotional depression


    Xu is so familiar with each other that he can always make the fastest and most direct response under any circumstances.


    Soon, he Yining has integrated into Li Yunze''s world. While speculating on each other''s feelings in each other''s emotions, he suppresses his thoughts gradually spreading


    At night, there was a dark haze.


    The moonlight was obscured by the floating clouds, and clothes were scattered from the door to the bedroom.


    The air in the house is rendered with a strange ambiguous atmosphere, which is obviously happy, but it is heavy.


    He Yining thought about what had happened while bearing Li Yunze''s request


    She looked at Li Yunze''s tightly locked eyebrows and wanted to ask several times, but she didn''t know what was in her heart. The words clearly came to her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Yunze finally let go of he Yining.


    The two did not move or speak, so they hugged, as if they were going to petrify.


    "Yining..."


    "Li Yunze!"


    Almost at the same time, as if there was telepathy, they opened their mouth and shouted to each other.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Yunze closed his eyes and said, "you say..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" he Ning said, feeling depressed. "I feel you have something on your mind."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, slightly wrinkling his eyebrows. After he Yining asked "what''s the matter", he slowly opened his mouth, "there are some problems in the research, and I''m a little anxious..."


    Hearing what he said, he Yining had no doubt.


    After all, this research is about Brother Yun Hao.


    How could she not know the importance of brother Yunhao to Li Yunze?


    That''s why she didn''t dare say what happened, did she?!


    "Wait and see the decomposition results of yesterday..." he Yining raised his hand and looked at the time, gently opened his mouth, "it will be 24 hours in a while."


    For those decomposition, it is necessary to observe the results after one day before proceeding to the next step. If the time exceeds 25 hours, the results will be inaccurate, and there can be basically no big error.


    Li Yunze didn''t open his eyes. His mind was in a mess.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t speak, why should he rather shout softly.


    Li Yunze took a breath, slowly opened his eyes, "wash it first, let''s go and have a look."


    Then he got up and got out of bed. When he Yining got up, he grabbed her


    "Li Yunze?!" why Ning hurriedly hooked Li Yunze''s neck.


    Li Yunze held her and turned to the bathroom. "I''m sorry... I didn''t control my mood."


    Why is Ning Xin suddenly astringent, and the corners of his mouth pulled, "I''m fine."


    Li Yunze put down he Yining and gave her bath water, while he washed himself under the shower.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and his eyes gradually blurred


    I felt a little uneasy in the afternoon. In the evening, when I had dinner with ACE, the feeling became stronger.


    The feeling that filled the air as if to burst people''s hearts made her always feel that something had happened.


    Or... Will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xia found that Qu Weiwei was very strange today, especially after receiving guests in the afternoon.


    "Hello, who did you see this afternoon?" Wang Xia asked deliberately, "why didn''t something come in?"


    Qu Weiwei lay in bed, her eyes didn''t open, but said coldly, "do you think something will come in when you see your enemy?"


    A rhetorical question dispelled Wang Xia''s doubts.


    When she had dinner last night, she heard that the person Qu Weiwei met today was very influential. It seemed that she had been beaten, and then covered up something with a sharp smile.


    Wang Xia looked at Qu Weiwei, snorted, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    However, through the occasional flash of the searchlight outside, Wang Xia could see the strange smile on Qu Weiwei''s mouth, which was permeated with people''s breath.


    Qu Weiwei was very happy. She didn''t expect that her original curse would become true.


    With Li Yunhao''s death between Li Yunze and he Yining, she wants to see how happy they are


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather sleep until midnight, your calf suddenly cramped, and then woke up.


    The original chaotic thoughts were also instantly clear because of the pain caused by cramps. She subconsciously clenched her teeth to prevent her voice from overflowing. She was afraid to make Li Yunze sleep.


    But turn your head. Where is Li Yunze next to you?!


    The sound of "Hoo Hoo" came through with the smell of ghosts. Why would you rather look out of the window and be upset about the sudden strong wind.


    He got up, took his cardigan and put it on. Why would he rather go out of the bedroom.


    Walking to the fence on the second floor, before walking up and down the stairs, I saw Li Yunze standing in front of the French window with a lit cigarette in his hand.


    Darkness shrouded his figure, and the cigarette butts shining with fire were just like Li Yunze''s feeling at the moment, full of sadness under loneliness.


    Sad


    Why Ning suddenly wrung her eyebrows? Why did she feel that Li Yunze was shrouded in sadness at the moment?!


    Feeling someone looking at him, Li Yunze slowly turned around, raised his eyes and looked at he Yining.


    "How did you wake up?" Li Yunze frowned slightly and put out his cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    He Yining opened his mouth, collected his uneasiness and went downstairs. "Without you around, I feel less... I wake up."


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining and his eyes were deep in the dark. "I just went to see the cultivated bacteria. Some couldn''t sleep. I didn''t go up for fear of disturbing you."


    "Li Yunze, are you under a lot of pressure?"


    He Yining raised her eyes. Apart from this, she didn''t know how to explain Li Yunze''s abnormality today.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep and he Yining.


    "You''re so good. Brother Yunhao can do it, and you can..." he Yining''s face was completely convinced.


    Because, for her, this is not only Li Yunze''s dream, but also that they may really break through everything!

 Chapter 1531

    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly. In the house without moonlight, there was only the faint light reflected by the night light outside the villa


    But the two people are too familiar with each other. Even under such visibility, they still get the information they want to convey for the first time.


    Li Yunze pressed why Ning into his arms, and the smoke in his other hand slowly filled with curling smoke.


    It won''t be Yining


    Not her!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, hung his head, and kissed him at the top of his hair.


    "Go to bed early and be busy tomorrow." Li Yunze said softly.


    "HMM." he Ning answered and went upstairs with Li Yunze.


    In the next two days, Li Yunze became very busy. Whether it was private research, Huakang hospital or al Research Institute, he had to arrange all his time properly, so as to confuse outsiders and not let any place fall behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a gift Li Yunze bought one by one." he Yining handed the handbag to Mr. Jin.


    Jin shaosi took it, glanced lightly and handed it to Lu fan, "didn''t go to work today?"


    "Now I''m not here one by one, and I''m starting to shift..." he Yining said, "however, it''s estimated that President Ma has explained, so I usually don''t have a big night for me. Today is a big night for two doctors in the Department."


    "Can the body eat?" Jin shaosi frowned slightly.


    Why Ning smiled and walked in the vineyard with Jin shaosi, "I''m special enough. Generally, the shift is a small night, and occasionally a big night doesn''t matter."


    She looked ahead, and there were faint signs of germination on the grapevine.


    "Yining, you were in a trance when you had dinner last night. Why do you look worse today?" Jin shaosi''s eyes are getting darker and deeper. He doesn''t think it''s a bad rest.


    Why Ning glanced at him, smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I guess it''s because my dream has come true. I''ll worry about gain and loss!"


    Jin shaosi stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yining, you can''t deceive yourself with such a lie, can you?!"


    He Yining also stopped his steps and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything.


    "You''re going to the airport later. Why do you worry so much?" he Ning smiled. When he looked at Mr. Jin, he had collected his subconscious fatigue and said with a smile, "Ann, I''m not just worried about that."


    Hearing why Yining said so, Jin shaosi didn''t doubt anything.


    After all, the happier Yining and Li Yunze are now, the happier they are


    For Yining, the heavier the burden in his heart, the deeper the guilt.


    Therefore, it leads to mental burden, as if it was the past.


    "Always find a way to alleviate..." Jin shaosi said with some meaning.


    He Yining smiled and nodded, "I will, after all... I have worked hard for so many years to be with Li Yunze, and even I am willing to face it."


    Speaking of the back, he Yining looked obviously dignified, but he soon converged again.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining painfully, came forward and held her in his arms


    Why Ning subconsciously wanted to struggle, but was stopped by Jin shaosi.


    "Yining, you must be more happy when I''m away." Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep. "I''m afraid I''ll deal with things outside and I''ll be uneasy."


    "I will..." he Yining didn''t move, "I will try."


    "Hmm!" Jin shaosi answered softly and let go of he Yining.


    At the moment, he didn''t think that there was a problem when he just left Los Angeles


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "clatter" came, and the sound of broken glass made the whole research room look at each other.


    Li Yunze looked at the broken reagent tube, frowned slightly and motioned to the people on one side to clean it up.


    "The ingredients are wrong..." Li Yunze turned around, glanced at the researchers and said the ingredients.


    Everyone can''t see any inappropriate emotions from his face. Only he knows that he just missed because he was absent-minded.


    "Li Shao, that core project..."


    When Li Yunze wanted to leave the Institute, Wang Yueqiang, who was expected to enter the core research, asked hesitantly.


    Li Yunze took a look at Wang Yueqiang, "the personnel will not be determined until next month. Anyone is possible and anyone is impossible."


    The ambiguous answer made Wang Yueqiang frown, but he was a smart man. He knew that the competition was very big this time, "I will work hard."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and stepped away.


    Sitting in the car, the mobile phone rang


    Li Yunze looked, picked up and heard Xiao Qiang''s voice.


    "Li Shao, Jason does have two attachments, which have been led back, but I don''t know if there is any spread..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes sank. This time, whether Qu Weiwei deliberately spread the two papers or had any thoughts, he must first make sure that the content did not spread.


    "From the perspective of the path, the other party should just open the preview without downloading or reprinting." Xiao Qiang paused and said reluctantly, "however, you''d better let the boy of Mo palace confirm."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered and hung up.


    The voice of the arrival of the mail came from the mobile phone. Li Yunze opened it and it was sent by Xiao Qiang. There were two manuscripts of my eldest brother


    Seeing these two manuscripts, Li Yunze''s heart contracted uncontrollably. The sharp feeling made it difficult for him to breathe.


    When a phone came in, Li Yunze looked at the word "silly Ning" flashing on the mobile phone screen. At this moment, his eyes burst out with horror that he didn''t dare to face.


    Then came the voice of he Yining, "it''s going to be a big night tonight. I''ll go to the hospital after I eat in the street."


    "I''m just finished here. I''ll pick you up," Li Yunze said.


    "Your voice sounds very tired," he Yining said in silence. He had an unspeakable feeling that he didn''t want to see Li Yunze at the moment. "I can go by myself."


    "I''ll pick you up, have dinner together and take you to Shuya." Li Yunze has started the car.


    Why should Ning zhe the corner of his mouth and gently answer the voice.


    Because it is not the peak period, the road from Li Yunze to the vineyard is not the urban area, and it will arrive soon.


    He Yining waited at the door and looked at Li Yunze''s car approaching. The feeling of psychological depression was about to burst his chest.


    From that night on, she felt more and more that Li Yunze had something in mind


    Inexplicably, she moved towards brother Yunhao''s affairs uncontrollably.


    She didn''t know whether she was too trembling or thinking too much, so she was stunned.


    The air pressure in the car was treacherous. It was not just why he was uncomfortable. At the moment, Li Yunze also had an unspeakable feeling.


    "Is there something you want to say?"


    In the end, why would you rather speak.

 Chapter 1532

    With a squeak, the car suddenly stopped while he Yining said something.


    The vineyard is in the suburbs. There is a long way to enter the urban area.


    At the moment, the car is parked on the road. There are no cars in front of and behind. It looks particularly empty


    The smell in the car gradually becomes treacherous, as if to challenge people''s limits. A little pressure makes people''s breathing urgent.


    Why Ning slightly clenched her hand? Sometimes a woman''s sixth sense is really annoying.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, and he Yining didn''t have the courage to ask again.


    They were so stiff, as if, as long as this, everything could pass


    Suddenly.


    Li Yunze turned off the car, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car without any stop.


    He Yining''s nose was so sour that she got out of the car


    In this way, they are separated by a car, but for he Yining at the moment, the distance of a car has become an insurmountable gap.


    Some things, should come, will always come.


    No matter if you avoid, with luck in mind, it will tear everything apart with its devil''s claws and make everyone bloody.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Why rather shout a name, there is no way to say a word again.


    Li Yunze seemed to lean powerlessly against the car. He closed his eyes painfully. It seemed that someone lit a fire in his mind and kept burning his nerves.


    He Yining''s eyes became more and more red. She bit her lower lip and held the car with her hand. She couldn''t help shaking her fist. "If you want to ask, just ask! What do you want to say..."


    She tilted her head, suppressed the almost uncontrollable sadness a little, and then gritted her teeth and continued, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it! What are you doing now?"


    The last voice, hoarse and outrageous


    He Yining told himself to be strong in the face. At least, you stole some time of happiness.


    All things in the world have cause and effect. No one can escape the footsteps of reincarnation!


    Li Yunze''s eyes are scarlet. He doesn''t want to ask. He doesn''t want Qu Weiwei to succeed


    However, some things really can''t pass!


    "Shua" opened his eyes, and Li Yunze''s eyes fell in front of him.


    After a few seconds, he turned around, looked up at why Yining''s foggy eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "Yining, what happened in those years?"


    Why Ning''s lips trembled and didn''t speak.


    "I guess you fled the day before I got my license because you knew that uncle he might have something to do with my brother''s death!" Li Yunze said word by word with great strength. "Tell me now, is my brother''s affair just related to uncle he, not related to you, not at all?"


    Li Yunze asked in the end, but at this moment, his heart was more resistant than anyone.


    He looked at he Yining, hoping for her veto answer.


    Even lie to him, even because you love him, lie to him... Or!


    Yining, please!


    Just for me, even if it is really related to you, please lie to me!


    He Yining looked at such Li Yunze, tears, and finally could not be carried by the eyes... Hot sliding.


    For a while, the wind blew on my face and turned the hot into a cold touch, which suddenly cooled to my heart.


    Why rather suck the nose, the body also trembled.


    Her lips kept moving, but when she got to her mouth, it was only a few words, or even a word to answer, but she couldn''t say it.


    She doesn''t know how Li Yunze knows. At the moment, she just knows clearly


    It''s over!


    All good dreams should be over!


    Why rather closed his eyes, big tears were squeezed out of his eyes, full of sadness.


    "You understand wrong..." why Ning''s voice is dry and dumb like a dull saw pulling on the iron pipe. She opens her eyes, looks at Li Yunze and chokes, "it''s not Dad, it''s me from beginning to end!"


    Li Yunze Jun''s face instantly cracked out of pain, and his eyes were completely resistant, "how could it be you, not you!"


    "It''s me -"


    Why Ning roared out of collapse and stepped back in despair. His hands were like drowning, shaking back and forth trying to catch the driftwood.


    "I went to see you that day. Because you weren''t there, I wanted to go to Brother Yun Hao and ask where you went," he Yining said while crying, "However, I went to the study to find him, and he wasn''t there. I stayed for a while. Who knew that the letters to be sent to you and the messy things were scattered on the table and the ground, and I didn''t know how to bring back the calculus manuscript studied by Brother Yun Hao..."


    He Yining kept sobbing, "later, I found out that I didn''t know it was the research manuscript. I thought it was used by my father to study wine, so I took it and put it in him..."


    He Yining said, already sobbing, "everything is me. If I hadn''t taken Brother Yun Hao''s research away, no father would have inadvertently given things to others, resulting in everything later... I am!"


    "Er..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were scarlet as if he were going crazy. He looked at he Yining and asked, "he Yining, you lied to me so many times from childhood to childhood. Why don''t you continue to lie to me this time..."


    "What I don''t want to say, what I don''t want to say..." why Ning cried, and his voice was hoarse to despair, "but you already know how I can cheat you and myself!"


    A bang came again, followed by a strange click.


    He Yining only felt that her heart stopped beating for a moment because of the sound. She suddenly saw something dazzling across her eyes.


    "Yining, we finally got together from small to large..." Li Yunze said, gritting his teeth, and there was a layer of fog in his eyes. "I think even if uncle he had something to do with that year, but he has died, I shouldn''t punish ourselves for the previous things."


    He tilted his head and smiled at himself with a very sharp and pathetic smile, "but it''s you... Why you?!"


    Li Yunze was on the verge of collapse, "that''s my eldest brother. You know how painful I was when he committed suicide in front of me and Jinxi... With such a thing in the middle, how can you let me continue with you..."


    "Li Yunze, your hand..."


    At the moment, he Yining couldn''t care what Li Yunze said. He just stared at Li Yunze''s left hand. Because of his great strength, he broke the wiper and scratched his hand.


    Li Yunze is a doctor who can do many precision operations. How can his hand shed so much blood

 Chapter 1533

    "I thought I was a man and had more responsibilities than Jinxi. Therefore, when I thought it was uncle he, I thought, because of love, we should not miss it again..."


    "But why did you end up?"


    Li Yunze''s voice was full of despair, "it doesn''t matter how you want me to cross and what you want me to do, so that I can die as a big brother. As long as there is love, we can continue!"


    "Li Yunze, your hand --" why should Ning roar like crazy, "let me see if your wound is deep, or you and I go to the hospital first!"


    "Whether he is deep or not!"


    Li Yunze shook his injured left hand, but looked at he Yining in despair. That kind of despair was full of sharp, as if possessed by magic.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t care how you hate me, even if you kill me..." he Yining approached Li Yunze again, saw him step back and cut off his feet and roared, "are you really not going to want your hand?"


    "Why are you?"


    Li Yunze smiled with self mockery. With that smile, he hesitated and felt uneasy.


    The injured left hand kept dripping blood, and Li Yunze felt no pain at the moment.


    How can such pain be more painful than that of the heart?


    Everything is because of why Ning''s unintentional


    However, because of no intention, can he ignore the eldest brother and commit suicide in front of himself and Jinxi?!


    Why Ning was crying anxiously. She had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Gu Beichen.


    After the phone call, why should Ning cry out, "Gu Beichen, Li Yunze''s hand is injured. He won''t let me check or go to the hospital..."


    Gu Beichen frowned in an instant, "where are you?"


    After he Yining said his address, he listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone and cried.


    Gu Beichen came quickly and came with Jane mo.


    From a distance, they saw Li Yunze and he Yining as if they were "arguing", and they couldn''t help looking at each other one after another.


    "Li Yunze, do you want me to compensate you for my hand before you are willing to see..."


    Just as Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the bus, why Ning screamed sharply at Li Yunze.


    They couldn''t care to ask what had happened. They saw that Li Yunze''s left hand was red with fresh blood... They didn''t know what the wound looked like. Anyway, it looked very seeping.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze leaning fearlessly on the car, with a cold air on his cold, carved face. "If this is your way to deal with women, I really think highly of you."


    Then he looked at Jian Mo, "I''ll take Yunze to the hospital..."


    "I''ll accompany Yining," Jane Mo said quickly.


    "Waiting for me to drag you away?" Gu Beichen said in his voice.


    Li Yunze sneered at him Yining. He didn''t know whether he Yining or himself.


    "He Yining, I''ve never seen such a vicious woman like you..."


    Then he turned coldly and got on Gu Beichen''s car.


    Just at that moment, no one knew. When he said that sentence, he stabbed himself in the heart!


    Why should Ning laugh at himself at the corners of his mouth? When he deviated from his face, his tears fell down with the same dead strength as the broken line.


    Jane Mo came forward and gently shook he Yining''s hand, trying to give her some comfort.


    He Yining looked at the leaving car and tried to restrain his grief. What he was reading in his heart were Li Yunze''s hands


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen directly brought Li Yunze back to Huakang. The wound was not deep and did not hurt the nerve, but it was not shallow. After sewing the needle, there was no way to take the scalpel in the near future.


    "Can''t you and Yining stop?" Gu Beichen frowned. "How can it be stable and start again?"


    Li Yunze''s mood had recovered a little. He looked at Gu Beichen and pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery. He didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Li Yunze deeply. Although he didn''t say it, he also roughly guessed that it might be related to Li Yunhao or Li Yunhao''s research.


    "Can you continue to study like this?" Gu Beichen said coldly. "Li Yunze, if you want to repeat the tragedy of that year, just toss."


    Li Yunze was silent and didn''t speak.


    In due time, Jane Mo sent why Ning to Shuya and rushed over.


    She first looked at Gu Beichen. Now they can roughly understand each other''s feelings.


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo and moved his mouth several times. If he wanted to ask, he never asked.


    Jane Mo naturally knew that Li Yunze wanted to ask how he Yining was, but he didn''t ask, and she didn''t take the initiative to say.


    Before I leave, I can say such ugly words. I''ll suffocate you right now. Go hard!


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left, leaving Li Yunze "alone" in the hospital. Anyway, his own territory will not be left unattended.


    Besides, he just hurt his left hand. There will be no problem with his actions


    In such a large VIP ward, there was a faint smell of potions, which Li Yunze smelled from childhood.


    Looking out at the already gray sky, Li Yunze''s dry eyes closed and opened again.


    Yining, how can we continue in this situation?!


    If all this is a misunderstanding, how good it would be


    Even if it has something to do with anyone, as long as it''s not you!


    Li Yunze flapped his eyes. In a person''s ward, he removed all the disguises he had just faced Gu Beichen, leaving only the sadness under the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are red..." the head nurse frowned slightly when he Yining saw his red and swollen eyes.


    Why rather pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled bitterly, didn''t say anything, just took an ice bag from the freezer and put it on his eyes.


    The head nurse didn''t ask much, but said, "if you don''t give birth at night, there''s nothing to do tonight. Why don''t you go to have a rest first, and I''ll call you when there''s something."


    "OK, thank you." he Yining said in a tired voice, turned and dragged his heavy body to the office.


    Tears gushed out again in the deserted Office


    Why Ning hurriedly looked up and closed his eyes, trying to force his tears back.


    When I came to the window, why would I rather put my hand on the windowsill and look up at the few stars.


    "Li Yunze, why is our happiness always so short that I don''t have time to feel it well?" he Yining sobbed in his voice, "can''t you let me indulge in it for more time?"


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth and forced the tears back. Why should he rather laugh at himself.


    "I think maybe we can finish Brother Yun Hao''s research together, so... We may be able to really relax and face each other." why rather suck our nose, "but it''s only now. How do we continue? How do we continue the research..."

 Chapter 1534

    Night, quiet overflow to the terrible, as if the sound of heartbeat, I can hear it.


    Two hospitals, two offices and two people stood in front of the window and looked at the increasingly heavy night outside, as if at that moment, loneliness completely swallowed up the two people


    Li Yunze''s bandaged left hand hung on his side and his right hand held a mobile phone. The screen had already dimmed. A text message that had not been sent was covered by darkness.


    Why Ning''s eyes lose focus, and the lax pupils seem to melt all the dirt into the ink air, and then put themselves in it. They can''t get reincarnation forever


    When the dawn of the East tears the darkness and projects the warm light into the sky, no matter he Yining or Li Yunze, it seems that they can''t feel any warmth.


    Yes... Just a sinking heart.


    "Dr. he, have you not had a rest all night?" Dr. Liu came to take over and looked at why Ning Honghong''s eyes twisted his eyebrows. "You''re too dedicated. You didn''t have a baby last night. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''ve forgotten the time when I read a book, and it''s already dawn..." why did Ning pull the corners of his mouth and deliberately rub his eyes, "I just wanted to go to the ophthalmology to get an eye drops home."


    "You really spell it." Dr. Liu shook his head. "You and Li Shao need to spell it like this?"


    When it comes to Li Yunze, why should Ning only feel that his heart suddenly hurts and seems empty.


    "He''s so good, I don''t want to be too bad."


    Dr. Liu couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "so sometimes bland is also a blessing."


    He Yining smiled, signed the shift handover record, said no more, said hello and left Shuya.


    The sunshine in the morning of early spring is full of hope, but why would you rather stand in the sunshine and find that there has never been darkness.


    Slowly look up and see the rising sun. It won''t take a few seconds. I''m a little dizzy


    After closing his eyes, he Yining felt the Venus in front of him and adjusted his breathing, which eliminated the dizziness for a while.


    After swallowing, he Yining opened his eyes again. His eyes full of red blood were full of self mockery.


    Some things, can not think, as long as you think, she has some uncontrollable sadness.


    Although I clearly know that all this will come as long as it is pierced


    Why rather take a taxi back to the villa, looking at every corner, you can think of the happiness with Li Yunze during this period of time.


    Also because of these happiness, at the moment, why Ning''s heart is painful and can hardly breathe.


    When the mobile phone rings, why should I rather hurry from my bag


    She knew it couldn''t be Li Yunze, but her eyes were uncontrollable expectations.


    When he saw that it was not Li Yunze, he Yining''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    "Yan Yan..." he Yining''s voice is hoarse.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked, "when I came to work, I heard that Li Yunze''s hand was injured yesterday evening. What''s the situation?"


    Why did Ning Daye know last night? According to reason, shouldn''t her temperament rush to see Li Yunze as soon as she gets off work?


    He Yining weakly sat down on the lazy sofa next to the French window, lay on it, and watched the early morning sun sprinkle on the villa and cover her through the glass.


    "Yan Yan, I think some things can be ignored, but often you don''t know until things happen. You can''t......" why is Ning''s voice so dumb.


    Yan Miao frowned and listened to why Yining, as if he had lost all his faith and hope for a moment, and gently called, "Yining..."


    He Yining looked at the sun and smiled, "Yan Yan, I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "We quarreled yesterday, and his hand was broken in front of me." he Yining''s voice seemed very calm. "He is a doctor. He has been holding a scalpel for most of a month. How precious his hand, you say?"


    Yan Miao frowned and felt why he was rather confused at the moment.


    "However, fortunately, it''s all right. It will recover in a month or two." he Yining smiled and looked back. "I didn''t rest all night. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good." Yan Miao sighed, feeling very depressed.


    Yining''s happiness lies in Li Yunze. On the contrary, all her pain lies in him


    Clearly before the two people had arrived to get married, Yining ran away.


    Now Mingming two people have been very good, and they are making trouble again!


    Yanmiao suddenly thought, maybe... Yining and Li Yunze are not suitable, but they think that if there is love, they should be together!


    Yanmiao thought for a while. Finally, after the ward round, he went to find Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, I threw myself into the air.


    "Where''s young Li?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Seems to have gone to the research institute?"


    "...." yanmiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t his hand hurt


    "Yes, I guess it''s because the operation can''t be done and it won''t affect the research drugs, so I''ll go to the research institute?!" the nurse thought what she said was very reasonable and nodded to confirm the following.


    Yanmiao helped his forehead and murmured, "forget it, they love to toss and toss. Anyway, they know how cold and warm they are." as he said, he turned around under the confused sight of the nurse, and continued to complain, "shit, I''m a single dog to worry about them, and I don''t know what evil I''ve done!"


    Just then, the elevator opened. When yanmiao went in, he almost bumped into the people who were coming out


    "Don''t you walk with your eyes?" yanmiao was in a bad mood and dumped him directly.


    When Huo Qishen heard this, he pointed to yanmiao and himself. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, sir, I met a female criminal today. I can bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little bit passing in waiting, is like consuming life.


    He Yining doesn''t know when he fell asleep on the lazy sofa, but when he fell asleep, he curled up there like a baby hiding in his mother''s belly.


    There is a trace of coolness in the air. Why would you rather cry and wake up with an uneasy faint


    The sunrise has disappeared. In such a big villa, it is covered with gray color.


    The weak fan moved his eyes, why would he rather get up.


    But because he kept a position for too long, his feet became numb, and the whole man fell back.


    The eyes suddenly became sour and the tears fell out of control.


    When people are fragile, it turns out that any small thing can be infinitely expanded into a heart piercing thing.


    He Yining sat on the lazy sofa and wept silently, but the corners of his mouth pulled an ugly smile, which was astringent and distressing.


    After a while, he Yining took a deep breath, wiped the tears off his face, took out his mobile phone, paused, opened the screen and sent a text message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, let''s divorce!

 Chapter 1535

    Looking at the text message sent out, why Ning''s tears fall uncontrollably again


    As she slapped on the screen of her mobile phone, she gradually clenched her hand with her mobile phone.


    Her pain is what she should bear, but she doesn''t want Li Yunze to suffer


    Although I know it''s impossible, it''s good to reduce it a little.


    At least, don''t let him bear the grief that his wife is the murderer who killed his brother, isn''t it?!


    Why rather closed his eyes, big tears were squeezed out of his eyes.


    If marrying Li Yunze was the most beautiful dream of her life, then at the moment, when she played "we divorce", he Yining only felt that her dream was shot through by thousands of arrows and suddenly woke up. It turned out that she was already in the dark reincarnation and could not come out.


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, the medical container plate slipped from Li Yunze''s hand.


    He looked at the cell phone standing aside. When the message came, it was directly displayed on the screen


    Because the words are short, he doesn''t even need to cross the screen to read it all.


    The people in the laboratory looked at each other one by one. They didn''t dare to breathe and swallowed one after another.


    After Li Yunze came today, he obviously came with low pressure.


    People began to think it was because his hand was injured. After all, it goes without saying how important his hand is for doctors, especially those who face surgery all day.


    But soon, everyone found that the low air pressure on Li Yunze had nothing to do with his hands, but what it was about, so they didn''t know.


    Li Yunze got up, took his mobile phone, completely ignored everyone''s attention and went out of the laboratory


    "What happened?"


    Someone shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I heard that Li Shao was very strict when he was in the operating room. People who followed the operation would feel low pressure. Unexpectedly, it was the same in the research room..." the man said, and he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Wang Yueqiang looked at the crowd, his eyes moved, fell on Li Yunze who had just left the automatic door, and frowned slightly.


    "Dr. Wang," the person on one side leaned over slightly, "how do I feel li Shao is a little strange? It seems like this these two days..."


    "I was fine when I left yesterday, and then my hand was hurt." Wang Yueqiang shook his head and sighed, "however, everyone will have some unpleasant things. Li Shao is also a person, but we have given him a myth."


    "Also..."


    In the research room, after a short discussion, everyone continued their work.


    Li Yunze left and went straight out of the Research Institute. When he saw that there was no car outside, he suddenly remembered that his hand was injured and he didn''t drive when he came over.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened it... Li Yunze picked up his mobile phone and lowered his eyes.


    Looking at he Yining''s message, Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be slowly strangled by a very thin rope.


    At the same time of tightening, the small scratch saw blood, and the pain made him unable to control himself.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he rattled, as if the mobile phone could disintegrate under Li Yunze at the next moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. At the moment when the screen was dark, Li Yunze''s hand holding the mobile phone slowed down slightly.


    He closed his eyes again. After taking a deep breath, Li Yunze opened his eyes and walked to the office of the Institute


    Sitting in the chair, Li Yunze seemed to abuse himself and transferred the text message out again.


    Both the remark name "silly Ning" and her "divorce" stimulated Li Yunze''s nerves.


    Suddenly he clenched his hand. Suddenly, Li Yunze made a muffled sound in his throat.


    He looked at his left hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows


    Just because I was too distracted, I clenched my hand and tightened my left hand, some of which pulled to the wound.


    Powerlessly leaning back on the chair, Li Yunze looked at the front without focus. After a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and replied to he Yining.


    Li Yunze: I don''t know how to face the current situation... Hate, resentment, why should I rather? That''s it. Let''s suffer together! Divorce, impossible!


    After sending a text message, Li Yunze threw his mobile phone on the table at will and let the screen dim. The darkness shrouded him


    ¡­¡­


    One life lies between two people.


    No matter how much love has become a sharp weapon for mutual torture


    Love is a double-edged sword, whether for he Yining or Li Yunze.


    Xu is what Li Yunze said at the beginning. There is a marriage certificate. Anyway, there is always an opportunity to connect.


    Xu Shi, as Chen Xuan said, even if it is painful, as long as there is such a line of connection, we can always find a breakthrough


    He Yining didn''t want Li Yunze to suffer, so he chose to divorce and push himself into the dark.


    Li Yunze didn''t give up, chose to put himself in the dark and pain, and didn''t agree to divorce


    Who is right and who is wrong, or whose heart is suffering, has long been unclear.


    Time is sometimes the best healing medicine in the world, and sometimes it is the dullest knife in the world.


    The next cut on the human body will not die, but will slowly "taste" the chronic pain.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the whole city of Los Angeles was full of flowers and hopes.


    However, such hope does not belong to Li Yunze and he Yining.


    A month can calm each other, or respect each other, such as "ice".


    Sometimes, coincidence is a good word, at least for he Yining and Li Yunze now


    They happen to miss every day, and they can''t meet by chance. They happen to be in a room, one in the bedroom, one in the laboratory... Either, one in the laboratory, one in the study.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Yunze and he Yining have no problems. At most, Li Yunze is too busy to ignore he Yining because of the affairs of al Research Institute.


    "Spring outing is finally our turn..." Chu Qin asked with a smile, "Yining, do you take your family?"


    Why rather pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "he has been too busy recently..."


    Chu Qin sighed softly. Although she was a little lost, she said very understandably: "al Institute officially entered the research. It must be busy..." after a pause, she joked, "but it''s hard, you two in love!"


    He Yining smiled, smiling no more, no less, showing friendliness, but only she knew how astringent such a disguise was.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yueqiang took morning tea in the restaurant of the Research Institute, looked around, took out his mobile phone, called out a group of numbers marked "brother", and sent a text message: the personnel who will enter the core research will be scheduled for the meeting this afternoon.


    "Brother" replied quickly: do you think you are likely to go in?


    After Wang Yueqiang pretended to pass the left and right inadvertently, he replied: more than 90%!


    Looking at the sending out, Wang Yueqiang sent another one: what is the core research has not been disclosed yet. Whether it is the research you said or not, I should know it when I go in!

 Chapter 1536

    Zheng Hao looked at the text message sent by Wang Yueqiang, crossed his mouth with a gloomy smile, and then asked: is there anything wrong with Li Yunze recently?


    Wang Yueqiang replied: it is estimated that he was injured in his hand and spent most of his time in the Research Institute.


    Zheng Hao replied "well", and asked Wang Yueqiang to be careful. After hanging up, he looked at Meng Yi, who was cutting apples.


    "The person arranged is likely to enter the final core research," Zheng Hao said. "Do you think the problem between Li Yunze and he Yining broke out?"


    "Isn''t Li Yunze''s hand hurt?" Meng Yi handed Zheng Hao the cut apple and took another one to continue cutting. "Anyway, if Li Yunze is in disorder, he won''t be so interested in the people we arrange. Naturally, it''s not easy to expose our people."


    Zheng Hao nodded, "as long as Wang Yueqiang enters the core, everything will be simple."


    Meng Yi''s movement in his hand stopped slightly, and a strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "let Li Yunze take back the two pages, and the basic core problems will be gathered together. In the process, as long as our people can take them out, our wealth in the future..."


    He didn''t go on. Zheng Hao''s eyes were already shining with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute, conference room.


    Those who can possibly enter the core research are nervous and waiting for the meeting time.


    Except Li Yunze, all the others have been present. Everyone is talking to the neighbors, trying to decompress themselves and get a little comfort.


    Li Yunze came in. His left hand had been stitched off and his wound had been healed. He just took the scalpel and was not very flexible.


    "The meeting began..." Li Yunze said while sitting down. "I read everyone''s report this month and noticed everyone''s ability. In this conference room, it is possible to enter the final core research..."


    The crowd swallowed involuntarily.


    A "possible" will eventually make people happy and excellent.


    Everyone doesn''t know Li Yunze''s criteria, but they all firmly believe that as long as he chooses, he must be the most suitable for the final core research.


    "Now, I need you to explain your ability and convince me to choose you!" Li Yunze said faintly.


    Everyone looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they needed to convince Li Yunze and let themselves enter the core research.


    Wang Yueqiang slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at Li Yunze, and slightly clenched his hand holding the pen.


    It was a sure thing, but if it was such a selection method, wouldn''t everything be unknown?


    The most important thing is that such a selection method was not disclosed in advance. Everyone was not prepared and relied on on on-the-spot play.


    Wang Yueqiang looks around. No matter which side he starts from, he is in the middle and can have time to consider.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, it is possible that what he thought has been said by the people in front of him


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell first on his left hand, "from you..."


    The first one on the left thought "bad luck", thought a little, and began to convince Li Yunze with his own advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining took off his surgical suit, rubbed his eyebrows and walked to the office


    "You''ve cut three today. It''s too hard." Chu Qin looked at he Yining. "Yining, are you doing something recently? I always think you always want to keep yourself busy this month..."


    "No!" he Ning laughed. "It''s a temporary transfer. I like the moment when I welcome my little life... Young!"


    "Oh, yes!" Chu Qin sighed softly. "I was as motivated as you 20 years ago."


    He Yining and Chu Qin looked at each other, smiled and looked at the time, "I''m going to clean up after work."


    She was in a small class today and just went back to see the samples cultivated before.


    "Well, good!" Chu Qin nodded, looking at the back of why Ning left, and relieved for no reason.


    "Director Chu, what''s the matter?" the head nurse of Obstetrics and Gynecology prepared the medicine for the evening and saw Chu Qin looking at he Yining.


    "I just feel that Yining has some recently..." Chu Qin said after thinking about it. "I don''t seem very happy, but I don''t think I should!"


    "How could Dr. he be unhappy and love so much with Li Shao..." the head nurse smiled and said, "director Chu, I think you are looking at the young show of love and thinking of your youth."


    Chu Qin smiled and shook her head. She also felt that she thought more.


    Why did Ning go back to the villa directly after work? Although she would feel sad every time she came back here since the "quarrel", she still wanted to come back.


    Because you can occasionally feel the breath of Li Yunze here.


    After pressing the password, why did Ning hang her eyes and push the door to go inside? She just felt that there was a figure shaking in front of her, and she subconsciously raised her eyes... To Li Yunze''s line of sight.


    Time seemed to stand still for an instant, and even the air suddenly condensed.


    Why Ning still grabbed the doorknob? She forgot everything and just looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s hand is also on the inside doorknob. It may be too coincidental. One opens the door and the other pulls the door.


    The two people didn''t move, it was like petrification, looking at each other.


    For a month, it is clear that many times they are in the same villa, but unfortunately, no one has "seen" anyone.


    He Yining has a sour nose and astringent eyes


    But in the dense mist, she quickly leaned aside, stood by the door, hung her eyes, said nothing, but her intention was very obvious.


    Li Yunze slightly clenched the door handle, because the subcutaneous layer did not fully recover. His left hand clenched the door handle was slightly tingling, as if to remind him of what happened that day


    Slowly put down his hand. No one spoke. Li Yunze lifted his step and left in front of why Yining.


    Why Ning pulled a smile at the corner of her mouth in time, but tears fell uncontrollably at the moment when Li Yunze''s body crossed her


    The sunlight penetrated the crystal and finally fell to the ground, dizzy and stained with a drop of sadness.


    Li Yunze suddenly turned his head. At the same time, why Ning had turned and walked into the house


    Two people clearly have a good heart. At this moment, they perfectly missed each other''s light sadness.


    Li Yunze pulled down the corner of his mouth, sighed deeply, left the villa and drove to Huakang Hospital


    Yining, even though I''m sad, I know you''re still in that villa. I''m actually at ease.


    Just


    Li Yunze smiled astringently at the corners of his mouth.


    He just doesn''t know how to face it or change it. They are now crossing the gap in the middle.


    Li Yunze stopped in the parking lot of Huakang hospital. Looking at the line of sight ahead, there was a touch of calm pain.


    Untie your seat belt, get out of the car and step inside


    "Li Shao..." a nurse saw him and hurried forward. "Mrs. Chen Shao and her child had a car accident. The ambulance will come to our hospital right away!"

 Chapter 1537

    Li Yunze hurried to the emergency building and had no time to think about how to find a balance between his dead brother and he Yining.


    Jane Mo was seriously injured. In order to protect Jane Jie, it can be said that she took all the injuries


    Gu Beichen has collapsed. In the face of life and death, no matter how strong you are, you will become small and powerless.


    A rib was inserted into Jian Mo''s heart. The operation was extremely complex and fine. Even if all the attending doctors of Huakang gathered in the operating room, no one was sure to do the operation at the moment.


    However, Li Yunze, the only one who can achieve the highest success rate of the operation, has not fully recovered his left hand at the moment.


    The hospital seemed to be in a dead silence.


    At the moment, the doctor in charge of the operation made it clear that this operation can only be performed by Li Yunze.


    However, everyone knows that Li Yunze''s hand at the moment can''t be operated completely.


    "Beichen, do you believe me?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were bloodshot. At the moment of Li Yunze, he pinned all his hopes on his brother''s hands.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are the same age and different months. They grew up together since childhood. Li Yunze knows all things about Gu Beichen and accompanied him through the sunshine and darkness of his life.


    Witnessed the separation between him and Jane Mo, love hate entanglement


    In addition to the things between Li Yunze and he Yining, he knows too well what it means for Gu Beichen for Jian Mo to survive.


    Li Yunze entered the operating room. He boldly asked a doctor to act as his left hand when necessary.


    At the moment, he was glad that his right hand was not hurt


    Time passed in the tense operation, and Jian Mo''s life body fell sharply several times. If Gu Beichen''s forced "retention" had not given her subconscious faith in living, I''m afraid the operation would not last until the end.


    Fortunately


    Jane Mo has too much greed for the world and too much reluctance to give up. Finally, the operation is successful.


    Although, can wake up, or when to wake up, is unknown


    The news of the accident of Jian Mo and Jian Jie has occupied the front page headlines of all major pages.


    Also because of this news, the reports of al Institute''s members who finally entered the core research were submerged.


    "You mean, you lost the election?" Zheng Hao listened to Wang Yueqiang''s words and immediately wrung his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say that you can enter 90% of the chance?"


    "But no one knows that major Li will use such an assessment method in the end!" Wang Yueqiang gritted his teeth. "However, I still have a chance. Now it''s the early stage. A year later, a group of people will enter the second stage."


    "A year? Do you think I have so much time for you?"


    "But the core is also the later research. Wouldn''t it be better if I entered phase II?" Wang Yueqiang said hurriedly. "Moreover, there is less risk for one year."


    Zheng Hao listened, looked at Meng Yi, saw him nod, and said coldly, "Wang Yueqiang, if you don''t want to ruin your future, you''d better give me some heart."


    "I will..."


    Just as Wang Yueqiang said a few words, a hang up tone came from his mobile phone.


    "You said, did Li Yunze feel something?" Zheng Hao asked Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi poured two glasses of red wine and handed Zheng Hao a cup. After drinking, he said, "the more careful he is, the more we want that research..." he paused. "Hasn''t the firewall of the Institute been broken yet?"


    Zheng Hao shook his head, "come back there. This firewall has the ability to automatically modify the path. Each attack will be different from the last time, and it''s too messy to find the law."


    Meng Yi screwed off his eyebrows and calmed down after a touch of anxiety at the bottom of his eyes. "Now we have to wait and see the change, and then look for opportunities. We must not be radical because of worry..."


    Zheng Hao nodded to show understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the rain outside and was slightly distracted.


    The cell phone ring suddenly came. He Yining took it out. After another month of "cold war", she didn''t expect that the phone was from Li Yunze.


    In fact, after the showdown, they just sent each other a text message.


    She said divorce, Li Yunze disagreed.


    Then he became the most familiar stranger in the world


    Obviously, they live under the same roof, but they seem to forget to talk to each other.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "It''s raining harder and harder. Are you still coming?" yanmiao asked.


    "In the past, I want to go and have a look at foam..." he Yining looked out of the window and said with a smile, "on such a rainy day, it''s best to stay with my best friend in the book bar, drink a cup of coffee, eat a cake, read books and chat."


    Yan Miao smiled. "He''s also hypocritical."


    "Well, a woman with proper affectation will have good luck..." why Ning said with a smile, watching the rain fall on the window and subconsciously rubbing her fingers.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" yanmiao answered as he walked to the office.


    "I have to see Mo Mo first before I go to your department to find you."


    "Good drop!" Yan Miao said, "see you later."


    "See you later."


    He Yining hung up the phone, then turned around and packed up his things. When the shift doctors came, they signed the shift records and wanted to take a taxi to Huakang.


    However, when the talent came to the door, he ran into Ma Guangming. It was said that they all went to Huakang. President Ma, who didn''t know where to go, naturally invited him with enthusiasm


    "Is doctor he looking for Li Shao?" the driver glanced at he Yining.


    "A friend is in hospital over there. Go and see a friend!" he Yining replied with a smile.


    The driver smiled, "look at your friends and find Li Shao to have dinner and go home!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Ma Guangming said, looking at he Yining, who was sitting in the co pilot. "Doctor he, don''t wait to have dinner with Li Shao?"


    Why rather pull the corners of his mouth, "the Dean can try to make an appointment with him, but I won''t accompany him. After reading my friends, my best friend and I are going to book."


    As soon as Ma Guangming heard this, he Yining thought that he Yining refused, and he didn''t continue to say it. For fear that turning back would delay her and Li Shao''s private life, the Huakang new drug Shuya wanted became unknown.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ma Guangming went to Li Yunze''s office, and he Yining went to the VIP ward area.


    Pressed Jane Mo''s floor elevator, why would you rather wait for the elevator quietly.


    The "Ding" sound came and the elevator arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, he Yining raised his feet inertia and prepared to get out of the elevator... He almost didn''t hit Li Yunze.


    The two looked at each other, and then, one coldly crossed the corner of his mouth and entered the elevator, as if the two were strangers.


    Li Yunze''s steps out of the elevator stopped slightly, and his eyes suddenly gathered. He didn''t even have time to think. His thoughts controlled his actions and turned around quickly

 Chapter 1538

    The elevator door just closed with a soft bang.


    Li Yunze saw nothing but the last gap.


    A touch of self mockery crossed his eyes. Li Yunze stood still and looked at the closed elevator door.


    I don''t know how long to keep this posture. When Xiao Jing came down from upstairs and the elevator door opened, he saw Li Yunze''s vision suddenly brighten and made a "tut" sound.


    "Li Shao, what does this look mean?" Xiao Jing touched his chin and thought, "is it to see that I''m too disappointed, or wait for someone to appear, see not and lose?"


    Li Yunze slightly sank his face and snorted coldly, "I think Beichen doesn''t have time to deduct your year-end bonus now, so you''ll turn your tail into the sky..."


    The words fell, Li Yunze coldly took back his sight, turned unhappily and walked out.


    "..." Xiao Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth, grinned at Li Yunze''s back and said, "I said, can you stop talking about things with my year-end bonus?"


    Li Yunze ignored Xiao Jing. Now he was in a bad mood, especially when he saw Xiao Jing!


    When Ma Guangming saw Li Yunze coming over, he hurried forward with a smile on his face, "Li Shao."


    Li Yunze and Ma Guangming said hello and ordered people to make tea before they entered the office one after another.


    "Did Li Shao see doctor he?" Ma Guangming asked with a smile.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I just met."


    "I joked with Dr. he in the car. She said to come and see my friends..." Ma Guangming said with a gossip constitution. "When I arrived at Huakang, I remembered that the president''s wife of the emperor was here."


    Speaking of the back, Ma Guangming sighed and regretted.


    Li Yunze sneered and didn''t answer. Listening to Ma Guangming''s topic from Jian Mo to why Ning, he praised why Ning''s recent work attitude and performance.


    Of course, he didn''t exaggerate. Why should he rather work "seriously" and busy recently.


    Because as long as she is free, she will think of all kinds of things between Li Yunze and Li Yunze. She will not be able to control her and fall into boundless sadness


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been raining outside for a whole day.


    The book in front of him Yining turned a few pages, the coffee was a little cold, and a piece of cake was dug out... It seemed that everything was incomplete.


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining and then looked at the wooden lattice window along her line of sight.


    This book bar is full of old breath. The air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers mixed with the smell of logs. It is refreshing and makes people easily indulge in the nostalgic smell of nature.


    The rain on the window winds down. No matter how twisted, it seems that it can''t change the fate of finally falling to the ground


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes and whispered, "Yan Yan, I think Zi Han."


    "I miss her too..." yanmiao sighed softly.


    "Zihan feels that he has become a military newspaper since he was with PEI Shengyao." why Ning holds his cheek in his hand and looks at the rain winding on the window, his sight is gradually lax.


    Yan Miao lay on the table with folded arms and looked at the rain outside. "People are worried..."


    She pulled down the corner of her mouth, "in the past, the three of us used to read in the book bar occasionally. What we saw most was the little love of ''the overbearing president loves me''. We always felt that love could grow up in the process of being abused..."


    "At that time, we actually envied that kind of love." he Yining fanned his eyes, "because no matter how sad the process is, there will always be a happy ending."


    However, whether it''s Beichen and Momo, or she and Li Yunze


    Experiencing the routine of small love, but can''t see the light ahead.


    Yan Miao put his chin on the back of his hand and looked at he Yining. "Yining, the earth is round. Do you believe everything can go back to the starting point and start over?"


    "What happened, how to start again?" why Ning smiled with self mockery, "if I were the heroine of a rebirth novel, how good would it be?"


    She will continue to love Li Yunze, but she will no longer foolishly believe Qu Weiwei, nor will she inadvertently take away Yunhao''s brother''s manuscript, leading to tragedy


    But if the fate is really reversed, will there be her short-term happiness and the existence of one by one?!


    He Yining doesn''t know


    In the sight, there was a couple quarreling in the rain.


    Finally, the umbrella fell on the ground and was wet by the rain. Men and women moved in two directions and let the rain wet themselves, but they were unwilling to play the same umbrella again.


    Why Ning''s nose is so sore, and the soft music in the book bar at the moment may be because it''s always inexplicably sad on rainy days.


    Obviously I''m not listening to music, but why Ning''s eyes turn red when the lyrics independently stir up the nerves


    "At the dawn of the city, there are two more people, and the tragedy ends... What will happen if we can always love? Can it last forever... Once your warm palm doesn''t need to imagine... I can wander alone for a long time..."


    Tears, hot from the corners of the eyes, gradually disappeared along the fingers holding the cheeks.


    He Yining kept looking at the umbrella that was slightly rotated by the rain. He didn''t find that he was crying at the moment.


    Yan Miao frowned and sat up slowly


    "Yining..." yanmiao shouted softly.


    "Time is like sand. Who is infected with whose sadness?" he Yining said slowly. "Is it true that in the end, I am the only one left in this city..."


    The words of the literary and artistic youth overflowed from the corners of the smiling mouth with sadness, but the tears were as cool as rain and wound on the cheeks.


    Yan Miao''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Looking at such he Yining, she was a little afraid.


    Because, without anger, there is only a body


    "Yan Yan, I''m fine..." he Yining shook his eyelashes gently. "I just love him so much that I forget to love myself!"


    Yanmiao''s heart was hurt. Why did Ning Mingming lose her fantasy about everything, but she forced herself to face life because she loved a man called Li Yunze.


    It rained as if it had rained all year.


    When Gu Beichen waited for Jian Mo to wake up for a year, and at the end of next spring, looking at the rain outside, he said sadly to her, "it''s raining. Should you wake up after sleeping for a year?"


    It turned out that she could be the ''most familiar stranger'' with Li Yunze for a year.


    Who would believe that Li Yunze and he Yining "live" in a villa. This year... They don''t have so many opportunities to "meet" together.


    The sound of "drop" came the sound of SMS arrival.


    Why Ning subconsciously took it and crossed it. When she saw the text message, she forgot her reaction


    Li Yunze: see you tonight!

 Chapter 1539

    For the simple five words, why would you rather see it clearly with a stroke by stroke? When the screen is going to dim, your fingers touch it uncontrollably.


    Meet?


    In fact, they "meet" every day, don''t they?


    Why should Ning quietly look at these five words and suddenly find that she forgot what sadness was like at this moment and didn''t know what joy should be like.


    For a year, it seems that she has forgotten a lot of emotions.


    She smiles every day, but she doesn''t know what emotion should be affected behind her smile


    She enjoys loneliness every day, but she doesn''t understand whether loneliness should be sadness or confusion under expectation.


    He Yining knows that he is ill


    It is said that doctors do not treat themselves. She knows she is ill and how to "treat", but there is no way to treat it!


    Is it contradictory?


    Maybe


    Why Ning pulled an ugly smile at the corners of her mouth? It should be a bitter emotion, but she didn''t know what it was like.


    "Dr. he," a nurse''s hurried voice came, "there were a series of car accidents nearby. Many people were sent to the emergency department. There were pregnant women... The director asked you to help."


    He Yining was first in surgery and later in obstetrics and gynecology. In this case, she will make the most direct diagnosis of the pregnant woman more effectively.


    He Yining listened and couldn''t think about anything. Subconsciously, he put his mobile phone on his desk, got up quickly, took the stethoscope and ran out


    Li Yunze, who had just entered the elevator and couldn''t wait for a text message reply for a long time, called


    The mobile phone flickered with the bell on the desk until the bell suddenly stopped and the screen dimmed.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and dialed again, but no one answered.


    When I dialed the third time, someone finally answered the phone


    "With..."


    "Li Shao!"


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and listened to the voice from the phone, "what doctor are you looking for?"


    Before he could answer, the other party said, "there were a series of car accidents nearby. Dr. he went to the emergency room..."


    "What''s going on?" Li Yunze frowned.


    The other party roughly explained the situation. Because of the rain, a cement truck tilted and slammed into a business car in front. The car behind didn''t have time to stop, and then hit one by one. The injury was both heavy and light.


    "When Dr. he comes back, I''ll tell her that you called her..."


    "No, it''s nothing." Li Yunze thanked and hung up the phone.


    It''s raining outside. Beichen has been waiting for Jane Mo to wake up for a year.


    No one knows whether Jane Mo will wake up. Even if he is a doctor and a brother, what he can give Beichen is just a sentence... Waiting for a miracle.


    When a phone came in, Li Yunze looked and picked it up.


    "Li Shao, will the personnel selection of phase II of core research be on schedule tomorrow morning?"


    "As scheduled." Li Yunze said indifferently.


    "OK, I''ll inform you..."


    "HMM." Li Yunze hung up the phone after answering the voice, went to the parking lot and drove back to the villa.


    Beichen cried today, the kind of despair.


    Li Yunze is thinking that a year may be enough to precipitate some things. Even if you can''t let go, you should find an opportunity and give each other another opportunity.


    However, Li Yunze doesn''t know that people are always tired


    It rained all night and Li Yunze waited all night. Why didn''t he come back.


    He read the news report. Why would he rather be busy all night with such a series of car accidents? He knew it, but he still waited all night.


    The rain gradually stopped after dawn. Li Yunze looked at the time and had to go to the al Institute for a meeting to select the researchers who entered the second stage of research


    Drooping his eyes, he Yining sent a text message: I go to the Institute for a meeting. Don''t go out when I come back. Wait for me to come back.


    When Li Yunze just left the villa and turned to the Research Institute, why would he rather take a taxi and miss him again.


    He Yining didn''t read text messages. Except when she was in the hospital, now she seems to be not interested in anything


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute.


    More people will be used in the second phase of core research. Five people should be selected from the research institute to enter the second phase of research.


    This time, Wang Yueqiang successfully entered the core research.


    For Meng Yi, who has been dormant for another year, the significance of his entry is just to know whether Li Yunze''s research this time is the research of Li Yunhao that year.


    He had deliberately borrowed Qu Weiwei''s mouth to make Li Yunze chaotic. At the same time, the most important thing was to let him take back the two pages


    As long as he gets the project before studying the finished product of the project, and then lets the middleman trade it according to the previous transaction price, he should enjoy happiness in his life.


    Li Yunze held a meeting after selecting personnel.


    With regard to the allocation of personnel and the progress of the project to be studied.


    Wang Yueqiang heard that at last, there was an irresistible light in his excited sight.


    Li Yunze took back his sight after passing Wang Yueqiang indifferently. "Starting tomorrow, everyone will be very busy. If there is no accident, I want to make the finished product in a year at the latest..."


    Everyone was full of fighting spirit. Li Yunze converged his eyes with satisfaction, looked at the time, got up and left.


    However, when passing by Wang Yueqiang, he glanced at Yu Guang lightly, and a touch of awe struck at the bottom of his eyes


    Xiao Nan checked the background of all the people who entered the research room and what happened around them in the past three years.


    When a person''s identity is too "clean", if it is not true, it must be deliberate.


    But anyway, he had to guard against


    Since the core research is used to confuse the secret people, he naturally wants to keep the general direction intact


    It''s not difficult for a medical family to confuse the false with the true with drugs of the same composition!


    Li Yunze thought, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He hopes that Wang Yueqiang has a problem. At least this can pass on his research as a cover to attract the attention of people in the dark, so that the research that really enters the tense stage can be carried out smoothly.


    Li Yunze opened the door and saw why he was sleeping on the lazy sofa.


    With a slight frown, he took a light step and took a thin blanket to cover why Ning


    However, as soon as the thin blanket met he Yining, she suddenly woke up.


    He Yining didn''t move, and Li Yunze''s movements with the corners of the thin blanket also stiffened in the distance. The two looked at each other like this


    In a year, they knew what each other was doing, but they looked at each other so much that they were almost numbered.


    Why rather gently fan her eyes, sleepy, she always feels like she''s dreaming


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly. In fact, he didn''t seldom see her in a year.


    Many times, when he finished working from the underground laboratory, he would go upstairs to see her.


    I can''t pass the barrier in my heart, but I never let her go

 Chapter 1540

    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze''s voice is a little nervous and dull. I don''t know whether it''s because he hasn''t called this name for too long or because of a year''s "strangeness".


    "I don''t know when you''ll be back. I didn''t cook." he Yining opened his mouth gently and looked calm.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. Looking at such a plain he Yining, she never thought that she had forgotten how to express her emotions


    "Let''s do it together!" Li Yunze asked cautiously.


    He Yining thought and nodded.


    Li Yunze helped him to get up. I don''t know why. Obviously this year, he wasn''t far away from her, but at this moment, people were in front of him, but he always felt that he couldn''t feel it.


    A meal is not as warm and playful as before. It is quiet, only with the sound of washing, cutting and frying.


    Monotonous is a little boring


    Li Yunze made steamed eggs for he Yining, which is clearly her favorite food. She often couldn''t control eating a lot, but he Yining found for the first time that she could hate the feeling that she wanted to vomit when a food came into her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes looked at he Yining who was wrong.


    He Yining shook his head in a panic, "it is estimated that he was busy all night last night and didn''t slow down."


    Li Yunze quietly looked at he Yining and knew that she had lied, but he couldn''t "expose" her at the moment, which made the two people get along more embarrassed at the moment.


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" why Ning raised his eyes to Li Yunze, gently fanned his eyes, and then his eyebrows tightened slightly.


    Seeing why Ning was a little distracted, Li Yunze moved back and forth in the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    He Yining was really distracted. She suddenly thought that Li Yunze called her. Why did she forget what emotion she should have at that moment?


    After a while, seeing why Ning didn''t return to his mind, Li Yunze couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yining, I think we may..."


    "By the way," he Yining suddenly crossed something in his mind and interrupted Li Yunze''s words when he regained his mind. "I went to the laboratory to see it when I left yesterday. I''m going to enter the final stage of the experiment, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunze said half of his words and nodded.


    After he Yining was silent for a few seconds, she said, "well, if..." she paused, as if hesitant, "if you don''t mind, I''ll finish the rest of the experiment with you."


    He Yining doesn''t know whether Li Yunze came to her yesterday because of this matter. After a year of preliminary work, now he wants to officially start cultivating samples. A person will pay some attention to the left and ignore the right.


    Now the situation of the two of them, she felt that she should not let Li Yunze speak to her, but she should take the initiative to ask.


    "Yining, what I want to say is not..."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think I''m not qualified to participate."


    He Yining interrupted Li Yunze''s words again. He lowered his eyes and slightly turned the chopsticks in his hands. His face didn''t change too much because he forgot his emotions. "I just think that one more person may be able to study the finished product earlier. In that case..." she raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze. "You can also apply for patent protection earlier to save more dreams."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and suddenly found that one year''s "strangeness" really opened the distance between each other


    It was a crack in the heart. After scabbing, he buried his deep love in bone and blood, but he didn''t dare to touch it again.


    Because I''m afraid, I''m bleeding again.


    "OK..." Li Yunze answered, "next, let''s go together."


    Yining, if eldest brother is the knot in our hearts, then we can study eldest brother''s achievements and benefit more people... Just take me and you as the atonement for eldest brother, okay?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s line of sight gradually deep, and his hand holding chopsticks clenched slightly.


    Whether it''s an excuse for peace of mind or not, let''s finish the regret of eldest brother''s contribution to medical treatment together, and then let''s put down going and have a good life together.


    Yining, I didn''t think that when Beichen took this step, I came to retain years and time!


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning drooped his eyes and continued to eat steamed eggs quietly. He clearly felt that she was not comfortable, but he couldn''t say anything if he wanted to stop it.


    At this moment, he was suddenly a little afraid.


    Yining resisted her favorite steamed egg. Did she also resist him


    ¡­¡­


    It rains and stops for a while. When it comes to the rainy season, it always makes people a little upset.


    But such weather seems to be the most suitable weather for eating hot pot. Every hot pot shop is full.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaomei, from Shuya clinic, looked surprised.


    "Keep your voice down..." Zhang Xinya, a nurse in obstetrics and Gynecology, stared.


    Zhao Xiaomei looked around, then slightly lowered her voice and said, "is it true? It''s impossible!"


    "Who knows?" Zhang Xinya shrugged, rinsed a piece of mutton and said, "didn''t Dr. he go to the emergency room to help in the car accident yesterday?! then the mobile phone was put in the office without me... I just went in to deliver things and received a call from Li Shao."


    "Then what?" Zhao Xiaomei''s gossip.


    "I said Dr. he wasn''t going to the emergency room, and then Li Shao hung up." Zhang Xinya continued, "but I saw the record of Li Shao''s previous text message on the record, and I was curious to go in and have a look..."


    "Say goodbye?"


    Zhang Xinya glared, "of course not..." she leaned over slightly, "and said, ''see you at night''. Isn''t it strange? They obviously live together. Even if they are busy on shifts or at the Li Shao Research Institute, they shouldn''t have such a tone?"


    "Then you can''t prove that their relationship is very stiff!" Zhao Xiaomei skimmed. "I always think Dr. he and Li Shao are quite matched. They are also very good together."


    "Seriously, it''s a little immoral to peek at people''s privacy, but I still couldn''t help looking up at two..." Zhang Xinya had some tangles on her face. She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help it in the end. "If doctor he hadn''t deleted the text message, the last information they sent was a year ago..."


    Zhao Xiaomei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "The most important thing is that there are two, one is doctor he telling Li Shao about divorce, the other is Li Shao''s reply is impossible!" Zhang Xinya said mysteriously, "and the tone is also very strange..."


    "You mean, they''re actually married?!" Zhao Xiaomei grabbed the point.


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes. "Girl, is your focus wrong?"


    "...." Zhao Xiaomei was stunned, "what should I pay attention to?"


    "They live together. I don''t think it''s strange that they''ve got a certificate. It''s just a wedding..." Zhang Xinya said. "It''s just that they announced that they were together a year ago, and then they just lived in the villa. They suddenly wanted a divorce soon..."


    After a pause, Zhang Xinya frowned and said, "what I''m most curious about is, if the relationship between the two people is not as high-profile as it seems, why do they still live together this year?"


    "Why?" Zhao Xiaomei asked.


    Just as her words fell, Zheng Hao at the next table looked over slightly and his sight fell on Zhang Xinya

 Chapter 1541

    In terms of time, Qu Weiwei should have delivered the news to Li Yunze, so the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining became rigid.


    Two people didn''t live separately. After all, there are feelings between them


    After listening to Chang Hsin ya say, "she can''t figure it out," Zheng Hao took his eyes back and continued to drink wine and rinse hot pot with his friends.


    However, some doubts flashed in his mind


    If Li Yunze and he Yining are really in the cold war, why did Li Yunze suddenly ask him Yining to meet last night?


    I can''t. After a year, are you relieved of Li Yunhao''s death?


    Zheng Hao sneered and felt that he had been doing something leisurely.


    Zhang Xinya and Zhao Xiaomei are still talking. Women''s nature is gossip. They can always release all kinds of speculation from something that may have nothing.


    However, fortunately, they just talk in private.


    First of all, they both felt that he Yining was easy to get along with and liked. Although they were jealous of her and Li Yunze, their emotions were only benign.


    Coupled with Li Yunze''s position in the medical profession, the two little people naturally don''t want to get into trouble. It''s hard for them to get a decent and good job and say goodbye to themselves.


    It''s raining all the time. There''s the excitement in the hot pot shop and the "quiet" in the basement research room of the villa.


    Li Yunze occasionally looks at the busy he Yining. The two have no communication in a year. However, they are very clear about all the initial samples cultivated in this laboratory, so at this moment, there is no gap between them without communication.


    "It will take two hours for this smear sample to get results," he Yining said softly. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time and I''m not sleepy at the moment. Why don''t you take a break and I''ll call you when the results come out."


    "Just wait here." Li Yunze opened his mouth. He Yining didn''t leave his sight from beginning to end.


    Why should I rather smile at the corner of my mouth, "then I''ll make coffee." he said, and the man had turned around.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "Yining..."


    He Yining didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped up his pace and left the laboratory.


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. It''s no wonder why he Ning''s attitude at the moment.


    After all, after a year of meeting strangers, there are not only ravines but also cracks


    Even if he is a master of medicine, he needs to wait for healing after stitching the wound.


    If the previous year, Li Yunze and he Yining became the most familiar strangers in the rain of "a whole year"


    Over the next year, they became the most strange people who loved each other but forgot how to express themselves!


    Meet every day, but never have a private topic... The only thing that can make each other communicate is research.


    Every week, in addition to busy time, we can eat at least three or five meals together, most of which are done together, but there are still not many topics.


    Li Yunze would be interrupted by he Yining whenever he wanted to say something. Later... They were used to such silent company.


    The wound needs time to be treated and healed. Li Yunze looks at all the samples in the temperature control room. He can go to the final stage only after waiting for a month.


    The curling ice mist is floating in the temperature control room. Li Yunze looks at it and gradually loses his mind


    Yining, if it was fast, the research would have been successful years ago.


    This time I use this achievement to "propose" to you again. Since then, we have nothing to cross between us!


    After all, it''s no more than three, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he," Zhang Xinya handed him a disinfection towel, "when is your wedding with Li Shao?"


    He Yining wiped his hands and answered lightly, "there is no definite news yet, so I can''t answer."


    Zhang Xinya is curious about the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze. If she thought there was something fishy between them last year, then she thought she was too speculating?


    After all, many times later, she saw Li Shao come to pick up Dr. he from work


    Does it mean that doctor he ignored Li Shaoai''s love?!


    Tut Tut, sure enough, in love, who loves more and who is humble


    "Alas, it''s been more than two years since you and Li Shao invited us to dinner last time..." Zhang Xinya followed he Yining out of the operating room. "I''m getting married soon. You and Li Shao are not sure about the time."


    Why Ning smiled and was about to say something when the phone in his pocket rang.


    When Zhang Xinya saw he Yining take out his mobile phone, her eyes lit up when she saw that the caller was Li Yunze.


    Why did ningdun answer the phone after he stopped? He listened to Li Yunze say, "Jane Mo has just come for a tire inspection..."


    "Everything is fine!" why rather pursed the corners of her mouth.


    "No big problem."


    "Well, that''s good..."


    In a few words, there was silence between the two people.


    Just like the communication between two people in this year, as long as it''s irrelevant, you can answer two sentences, but then there is silence.


    Zhang Xinya turned her eyes, deliberately joked and said, "doctor he, is it inconvenient for me to talk to Li Shao?" she smiled, "I avoid!"


    Why Ning holds her mobile phone and looks at Zhang Xinya. Some don''t know how to respond to her teasing.


    "By the way, Dr. he, young Li has been busy for so long. Remember to ask him to invite us'' mother''s family ''to dinner so that we can keep in touch with each other and watch you for him!"


    Why did Ning pull at the corner of his mouth and listen to Li Yunze at the other end of the phone: "I agree. Let''s have a barbecue at the villa this weekend!"


    "..." why Ning slightly frowned and conveyed Li Yunze''s meaning without much emotion.


    Zhang Xinya suddenly brightened her eyes.


    She was curious about the relationship between Yining and Li Yunze. She just joked. She didn''t expect Li Yunze to agree and go to their villa.


    "Dr. he, thank Li Shao for us..." Zhang Xinya happily compared with he Yining, smiled and turned away.


    He Yining took back his sight and was silent. "I''m busy first."


    "I''ll pick you up after work," Li Yunze said.


    He Yining kept a habitual silence and answered, "good!"


    Li Yunze sighed and hung up the phone


    The late autumn wind blew gently, and swept off a layer of old leaves, falling in front of us.


    Li Yunze slowly raised his hand, and a yellow leaf fell on the warm palm, which made him suddenly feel lost in the wind due to the loss of traction.


    "Li Shao..."


    A voice came from behind. Li Yunze regained consciousness. When his palm moved, the yellow leaves fell.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced lightly. Then he turned around and looked at the man.


    "The sample is out. Do you want to go and have a look?" Wang Yueqiang asked. At the same time, there was a trace of tension in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1542

    Li Yunze nodded and turned around. When he passed Wang Yueqiang, Yu Guang glanced faintly and didn''t let go of the excitement in his eyes


    Secretly sneered, Li Yunze kept walking in.


    At present, this smoke bomb is very successful. No matter what Wang Yueqiang''s way is, he knows very well that the other party has not acted because of his message.


    However, the next step cannot be wrong. A mistake may cause unpredictable continuous problems.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and turned around. Sure enough, he saw that Fang Xiran was still wearing a military uniform and a military cap in his hand, smiling at him with pride.


    Over the past two years, Fang Xiran, who was a junior one Mao three, is now the instructor of the reconnaissance company of two Mao one.


    As a female officer, such a rising speed has been very fast.


    "Stop!" Li Yunze said coldly when Fang Xiran was about to step up the steps.


    Fang Xi ran suddenly stopped, looked at the Research Institute, and suddenly responded, "too excited, forgot." she paused, and she hooked her finger towards Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze frowned again and looked at Wang Yueqiang. "You''re busy first. I''ll look back."


    Wang Yueqiang looked at the eye side, and secretly, Tucao down, make complaints about the Advanced Research Institute.


    Fang Xiran watched Wang Yueqiang leave and slightly picked his chin.


    When Li Yunze came down, she picked her eyebrows and whispered, "it seems that I came at a good time. You should thank me."


    "Why?" Li Yunze sneered.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to hide from the man just now, it''s obvious that he is very lost if you don''t go to see the sample." Fang Xiran still has a proud face, "don''t forget, I''m from the reconnaissance company."


    She has no ability to observe words and expressions. How can she be a coach?!


    "What''s up?" Li Yunze didn''t answer.


    Fang Xi ran looked around. "When will Mr. Jin return to Los Angeles?" she looked down. "Why is that man so stingy? He doesn''t answer the phone..." she said, bared her teeth angrily, "I''m coming back for a meeting this time. It''s estimated that I''ll stay for about a week."


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze replied coldly, glancing at Fang Xiran.


    The woman once threatened to take him. When he was annoyed by Fang Xiran and directly threw his marriage certificate with he Yining in front of her, the woman said to him with a sigh of relief: I''m still struggling with how to find the next step. Now I finally have it.


    Then the woman took his hand, shook hands and thanked him.


    The last face said seriously: "Li Yunze, you know, I think Jin shaosi is more interested in me, but I boast with so many people that I want to win you. It''s no face to leave without fighting... Now your marriage certificate is earlier than when I boast. I''m a soldier. How can I destroy other people''s marriage, right? So thank you very much..."


    Li Yunze thought that he had got rid of a proud woman in his life, but he didn''t expect that the proud woman came to him to inquire about people because she "played hide and seek" with major Jin.


    For example, now


    "Don''t you know?" Fang Xi ran rolled her eyes. "Who believes it?" she sneered. "Your woman and Jin shaosi are childhood sweethearts. Will his whereabouts hide from your wife?"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Fang Xiran, can you stop pulling my woman every time you ask young secretary Jin!"


    "Originally!" Fang Xiran came forward and patted Li Yunze on the shoulder. "Comrade, we must dare to face the reality before we can prescribe the right medicine... You are a doctor, don''t you know that?!"


    "..." Li Yunze really wanted to kick the fly.


    Suddenly


    Just when Li Yunze couldn''t stand Fang Xiran, she suddenly "ah", then twisted her eyebrows and said, "no, I won''t tell you about your wife and Jin shaosi, so you don''t know... It''s over, Jin shaosi always peeps at your wife, handsome, rich and considerate. In case your old woman can''t stand the temptation, it''s not my meat in her mouth?"


    "Will you chat?" Li Yunze immediately turned black.


    Fang Xilan looked at his expression and suddenly looked dignified.


    "What''s your expression?" Li Yunze frowned.


    Fang Xilan''s pretty and heroic face was disappointed, "if it''s really my guess, you can''t see your wife, you deserve it, but my little company was hooked by your wife, and I''ll lose a lot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s mouth was uncontrollably melancholy, and he had nothing to say to Fang Xiran.


    Listening to Fang Xiran''s analysis, Li Yunze couldn''t stand the stimulation and said coldly, "Huo Qishen is in hospital. Now that you''re back, don''t you plan to see him?"


    "I''m busy planning how to catch up with my man. How can I have time to take care of other men?" Fang Xiran''s eyebrows are knotted. "Li Yunze, in case Ning is really with major Jin, you say..."


    "Shut up!" Li Yunze directly sank his face, "which man will Yining be with except me?!"


    Then he looked back angrily and turned to the research room


    Fang Xiran''s words and a needle directly poked into Li Yunze''s heart, the feeling that people who can''t die at once but feel pain can''t breathe.


    Major Jin wants to take Yining away many times. He knows


    He knew Yining would not leave, but now he had no self-confidence. Was Yining''s heart still on him.


    It was a pull of a rope, only one was still connected, and the others had been broken, which made him uneasy


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, VIP ward.


    A nurse came out of Huo Qishen''s ward with a smile in her mouth and teasing in her eyes.


    "Doctor Fang has come to stimulate Huo Da Shao again?"


    The nurse nodded with a smile. "The young master was drunk and sat on the protruding pipe as a stool. He didn''t hurt the key parts. He''s thankful. Last time he laughed at Dr. Fang''s revenge, Dr. Fang couldn''t repay it well!"


    Suddenly, the nurses outside laughed.


    "Chrysanthemum residue... All over the ground..."


    Yanmiao leaned against the waist cabinet and pulled out an African chrysanthemum she had just inserted into the vase. While singing, she looked at Huo Qishen and pulled out the petals of an African chrysanthemum at the same time.


    "Yan Miao, do you treat patients like this?" Huo Qishen gnashed his teeth.


    Yanmiao stopped singing, smiled and said, "I said Huo Dashao, what''s wrong with the patient?" she looked innocent. "I have to say what I''m doing now. I''m just talking about this... Chrysanthemum," she said, pulling off a petal, "singing chrysanthemum residue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Qishen''s body was tight. When yanmiao pulled off a petal again, "yanmiao, I remember!"


    Yan Miao sneered, "wait until you''re well raised!"


    Said, she took out the ringing cell phone, saw why Yining called, stared at Huo Qi who wanted to quarrel with her, and then said, "Yining?"

 Chapter 1543

    "On Saturday, Li Yunze will entertain some people in our department in the villa. What class do you work on weekends?" he Yining asked.


    Yanmiao knows the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze best, although she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    "I''ll calculate..." yanmiao murmured slightly. Huo Qishen turned around on the bed and came over, "I was like a day shift that day."


    "Can I change shifts?" why did Ning zhe lower the corners of his mouth, drooping his eyes and gently opening his mouth, "I''m afraid I can''t cope alone..."


    Yan Miao was suddenly astringent in her heart. Looking at such he Yining, her heart was in pain.


    He Yining gently rubbed the stair handrail with his fingers, waiting for yanmiao''s answer.


    "There is no operation arrangement at the weekend. I can change shifts." yanmiao sighed softly, paused and forgot that there was a Huo Qishen in the ward. "Yining, have you ever thought of separating from him?"


    He Yining was silent and said calmly, "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it..." he paused, "let it be!"


    Yan Miao''s heart became more and more heavy, "you..."


    "Yan Yan, I''m fine." he Yining pulled the corners of his mouth, "I guess I''ve experienced too much, and now I''m calm."


    Yan Miao is more and more distressed. Why Ning? How tenacious she was before?


    At any time, it seems that self pity or calm has nothing to do with her. She always has all kinds of ways to motivate herself


    But now?!


    She could feel that Yining''s "life" was passing and would eventually become a body.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first," he Yining said. "See you at the weekend."


    Yanmiao answered and hung up the phone. When she was melancholy, she suddenly felt a strange smell around her. She was so frightened that she shrank aside and tripped over the wheel under the bed


    "Ah", Huo Qishen subconsciously went to catch yanmiao.


    Then, due to inertia, Huo Qishen sank down in a kneeling posture, and yanmiao''s body center of gravity fell on Huo Qishen


    Huo Qishen didn''t have time to react, and yanmiao''s body had been heavily pressed on him.


    The most important thing is that the pressure is


    "Oh!"


    Huo Qishen''s face suddenly turned cyan. The whole face became distorted and ferocious because of the position pressed by yanmiao. "Yanmiao," he said gnashing his teeth, "I must have a grudge against you in my last life, so I''ve never been good since we first met!"


    Yanmiao hurried up and looked at the red blood gradually seeping from Huo Qishen''s trousers. He felt guilty, but said awkwardly: "you deserve it. Don''t lie down and have to eavesdrop on my phone... Huo Qishen, don''t blame me. It''s all your own fault."


    With that, yanmiao turned and walked outside the ward and called Huo Qishen''s attending doctor to take a look at him again.


    "Yan Miao, I have provoked Fang Xiran in my life. A woman is not enough to pierce her heart. She also sees a doctor who is ill and offends you..."


    Behind him came the voice of Huo Qishen gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yueqiang allocated samples according to the matching table and occasionally took a subconscious look at Li Yunze who was talking to the deputy director of the research room.


    I don''t know why. Now that the research has entered the third stage, he always feels something wrong.


    Obviously, there is nothing wrong. It is indeed consistent with some things said by Zheng Hao, but he always feels that after entering the third stage, the sample is different from what he thinks.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Or is it because the research may fail because of variables?!


    Wang Yueqiang thought, put the smear under the microscope, and thought about meeting Zheng Hao back to see the situation.


    After Li Yunze finished his work, he drove to Shuya.


    Why did Ning see Li Yunze''s car as soon as he got off work? After greeting Dr. Liu who came out together, he got on the car.


    "Eat out today!" Li Yunze looked at the yellow leaves falling from the hood. "This weather is best for hot pot..." he said, looking at he Yining, "huh?"


    "OK." he Yining answered without much emotion.


    Li Yunze looked at such he Yining, tightened his heart, sighed secretly, started the car, left Shuya, and drove to the hot pot store he was optimistic about in advance


    "Ace is expected to come back at the weekend." he Yining said softly, "call me at that time and say you brought us one by one gifts."


    "The little girl hasn''t called us for more than a week..."


    "Well, she''s a little wild recently." why rather droop her eyes.


    Because the research has not come out yet, I went to primary school one by one and went abroad directly.


    He Yining also has her own mind. She thinks about it and turns back to study. She wants to resign and go abroad to accompany her to school one by one


    "Come back one by one for the new year this year?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why did Ning look at him, "this year?"


    "Yining, there is no accident. The research results came out years ago." Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "After applying for patent protection, everything will be settled."


    "Oh..." he Yining took back his sight and silently answered.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" he sighed lightly, "Yining, more than two years..."


    He Yining continued to be silent. When Li Yunze spoke, she clearly thought of something, but she didn''t know what to think when she thought seriously.


    This has been the case for a long time, and she is used to it now


    The weather in late autumn has been mixed with the smell of cold. Hot pot shops often start at this time, and business will be hot. It''s hard to find one.


    As usual, Li Yunze and he Yining were too silent at dinner, which always made the air repressed.


    "Yining, did time smooth everything or kill people''s will?" Li Yunze suddenly asked.


    Why did Ning Jiacai''s action slightly stagnate, looked through the heat and looked at Li Yunze, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth. Finally, he took back his sight, Jiacai and continued to eat silently


    She didn''t want to answer his question, but she forgot the emotion she should have when facing this question


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the private plane from Los Angeles To Monterey, slightly tilted his head, looked out of the small window with narrow eyes, and gradually deepened his sight.


    Because of silence, now star gradually begins to "lose memory".


    Originally, he was going to return star to Jian Mo, but unexpectedly, there was a problem with Jian Mo''s tire.


    If you want to stop the situation like star, it is likely that you will want the life in Jane Mo''s stomach


    Instead of being cruel to her, he thought of other ways to solve it.


    It''s just that Beichen is so smart... He almost found star.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, looked at the time, and asked Qingqing to fly with the little guy from Linshi to Ottawa. It should be half the journey by now.


    "Qin Shao."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the speaker.


    The man handed the report sorted out in his hand to Shi Shaoqin, "it seems that there are many people staring at Li Yunze''s research in the dark of Los Angeles..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it indifferently, his eyes were deep, and slowly said, "so many people are staring..." his good-looking lips crossed with a touch of awe, "it seems that it is related to Li Yunhao''s research at the beginning?!"


    As soon as the man listened, his eyes lit up. "That''s the research that can extract higher purity and even increase the yield by 30 to 50%?" he paused. "Do we need someone to start?"

 Chapter 1544

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak immediately, just slightly tilted his head and looked out of the small window


    The radian aperture shows a thin light, as if it were hope and a guide out of the darkness.


    The man had been waiting, afraid to disturb Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    The Qin Shao they know, except for a star, who dares to go against the scale?!


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin slowly took back his thoughts and said, "so many people are staring, it shows that the results haven''t come out yet..."


    He looked back at the waiting man. "Wait a minute, just let La keep an eye on it."


    "Yes." the man answered, went to his seat and continued to look at the information in Los Angeles. Is there anything to deal with.


    After the private plane arrived in Monterey, Shi Shaoqin took the airline plane directly to Ottawa without making any stop.


    Star''s current situation, let him and Qingqing together, he is not at ease.


    However, Shi Shaoqin, who was concerned about star at the moment, didn''t expect that he had cheated Gu Beichen when he was at the Los Angeles Airport, but he didn''t expect to be followed by him to Ottawa or even to the hotel.


    If Xiao Mu of XK hadn''t "stolen" star, Gu Beichen would have found star this time.


    Therefore, everything in this world has a cause and a result.


    Gu Beichen''s promise to Xiao Mu has not been fulfilled for the time being. Xiao Mu will naturally make him uncomfortable


    It is also natural for the so-called father and son to repay their debts.


    Gu Beichen didn''t find star and finally left Ottawa lost.


    Originally, he thought it was just Jian Mo who thought Xiao Yan was alive, but it turned out... He also hoped it was true.


    Gu Beichen kept chasing Shi Shaoqin all the way, came with a glimmer of hope, and finally left with disappointment and anger


    The premature death of the youngest son before birth is a great blow to Jian mo. isn''t it for Gu Beichen?


    ¡­¡­


    Supply and demand restaurant is a famous seafood restaurant in Ottawa.


    Star likes to eat shrimp and risotto, which satisfy him to the greatest extent.


    While eating, the little guy looked at Shi Shaoqin who was talking to Xiao Mu. His dark eyes hadn''t left Shi Shaoqin for a second. He was afraid that he wouldn''t see his stone in the blink of an eye.


    "Since Lord Xiao has given star ten years," Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "then I also want to have a time with Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Mu smiled, "two years."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mu directly saw through his mind.


    "Jian Mo''s problem now is not the wrong fetal position, but the subsequent pregnancy reaction left by you drugging her..." Xiao Mu slowly said, "now not only her amniotic fluid is useless to star, but even the progesterone produced will have some negative effects on star... So you dare not take risks."


    Shi Shaoqin is not surprised that an XK in charge of powerful intelligence will know this.


    "In two years, Jian Mo''s child is almost as big as star..." Xiao Mu put down his glass. "As for the residual side effects on star, if I can''t eliminate them, the ten-year appointment will be invalid."


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the steps of the ancient castle of Mo palace, thinking about the promise given by Xiao Mu, and watched Star fiddle with the suntanned melon seeds there.


    Xi Cheng is also stepping up the development of drugs that can remove silence from star, but his ability is obviously a little difficult.


    Now with the addition of XK, the residue on star will be easier to untie.


    After all, XK controls the world''s intelligence and can find the person you want the fastest.


    For example, the legendary descendant of the ghost doctor.


    "Stone..." star grabbed a handful of dried melon seeds in his hand, padded it and walked to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin spread his hand with a smile. Star happily put the melon seeds in his hand in the palm of his hand, and then looked at him pleasantly. He patted his little hand first.


    "Thank you..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, looking at star''s eyes, with an undisguised gratitude.


    Originally, he wanted to send star back to Mo''er this time. Now he can steal more time together. For him


    It''s a gift!


    "These melon seeds will dry again tomorrow," said Shi Shaoqin. "Shall we send some to Mo''er?"


    Star is leaning towards his small head. Obviously, he is at a loss for this person because of his constant "amnesia".


    Shi Shaoqin felt his hand and gently rubbed the agate stone hanging on star''s wrist. "That''s a very important person for stone and star!"


    Star didn''t quite understand the meaning of "important". He just felt Shi Shaoqin''s hope at the moment. He immediately grinned and nodded.


    The wind blows gently, and the waves beat the white beach one after another. The air is full of the smell of sea water.


    The sound of seagulls crossed his ears. Shi Shaoqin looked at star and ran to the sunflower side, and his sight turned around


    Under the wind, the sunflower swings orderly with the wind and waves, the golden flower plate swings there, and star''s small body swings back and forth.


    The ink palace is dark, like ink


    But today''s ink palace has sunflowers facing the sun and stars as pure as white paper.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at star. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the situation that Jian Mo wanted to plant sunflowers with J when he was in Mo palace


    Jane Mo wanted to keep the sunshine for him, so he made a star.


    As he said, the world has both cause and effect.


    Whether it''s him, Gu Beichen, Jian mo... Or, today''s Li Yunze and he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    La, Emperor''s large shopping supermarket.


    Li Yunze pushed the shopping cart. Why would he rather pick out the ingredients and spices for tomorrow''s barbecue.


    "They''ll come tomorrow, and I don''t know how long it''ll take," he Yining put a few boxes of steak and mutton in the shopping cart. "Is tomorrow OK?"


    Li Yunze knew why he Ning asked about a small sample, "barbecue is made in the ventilation greenhouse on the roof, which does not affect."


    "HMM." why should he rather answer the voice and want to turn around and continue to take things.


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm!" he Yining answered faintly.


    Li Yunze looked at her deeply and wanted to say something. However, seeing her light appearance, he didn''t know what to say.


    After they finished shopping, they simply ate nearby and went home.


    Marinate the things to be pickled together and put them in the refrigerator.


    All this is obviously the most common thing in an ordinary family, but for the two at the moment, there is a growing sense of alienation.


    "Well, I''ll wash it first..." why did Ning zhe turn around and walk upstairs.


    "Yining!"


    He Yining stopped and just wanted to turn around to see Li Yunze. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming. Then, he had been held in his arms by Li Yunze from behind

 Chapter 1545

    He Yining''s body suddenly stiffened, and the center of his eyebrows twisted slightly. At the same time, he subconsciously wanted to break free.


    But she finally held back.


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Li Yunze looked at why he would rather be like this. He didn''t feel it in his heart.


    He''s a doctor, but now I can''t tell whether it''s because her subconscious fear of him, so her body instinctively resists, or because she''s depressed and sick?!


    Silence, two people shouted each other''s name, as before, silence.


    Now, silence has become a way of communication between two people


    For more than a year, Li Yunze tried to say something to he Yining every time, but she didn''t know whether it was intentional or subconscious.


    It seems that he Ning won''t stick to Li Yunze as before except for the necessary things


    This feeling is terrible for Li Yunze.


    "Well, I went up to wash it." he Yining opened his mouth gently.


    The implication is whether Li Yunze can let her go.


    Li Yunze didn''t let go, but the circle was tighter


    "Yining, are we going to do this all the time?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining had doubts at the bottom of her eyes. She thought and wanted to say: No, when the research is over, I will go abroad to accompany one by one.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say.


    She doesn''t know why she doesn''t say it now. It''s probably because she''s afraid of affecting the mood of tomorrow''s barbecue?!


    After all, she didn''t want Li Yunze to be embarrassed anyway.


    Li Yunze found that he Yining began to be in a daze because he fell into his own thoughts. He couldn''t help frowning more and more tightly.


    After a while, Li Yunze let go of he Yining. Seeing that she didn''t move, he called softly.


    "Yining?!"


    "Hmm?" he Yining looked blankly at Li Yunze. When he looked at him closely, he seemed to suddenly remember something and said, "Oh, I said I''d go up and wash."


    After a pause, she looked back and walked upstairs


    Li Yunze stood in place and looked at he Yining until her figure disappeared from her eyes. She couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Something keeps hitting in his mind. He doesn''t want to think about bad places, but recently, he feels that Yining is wrong


    The ''buzzing'' of the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket and suddenly woke Li Yunze.


    He took it out, saw it was Gu Beichen''s, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Bad mood again?" Gu Beichen seemed to be used to Li Yunze now.


    "Nothing." Li Yunze said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chenyu and Shaochen''s wedding is scheduled..." Gu Beichen said, "at the end of the month."


    "Well, good." Li Yunze answered and glanced at the position upstairs. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze felt heavy. "I felt that Yining had an emotional illness."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "She is always easily absent-minded. The most important thing is that after being absent-minded, she can''t remember why she is absent-minded..." Li Yunze said, frowning and tightening. "This kind of disease is different from Jane Mo''s single depression. It may be one or several kinds of depression piled up together..."


    Gu Beichen has experienced Jian Mo''s depression due to the loss of Xiaoyan. He can understand Li Yunze''s mood at the moment.


    It''s a kind of thing that will be more troublesome if the patient doesn''t feel sick and others show too much.


    Besides, why is it possible that there is more than one


    Li Yunze rubbed his forehead anxiously, and his voice was not calm. "It''s better to be a heart disease!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep. He looked at Jian Mo who was walking with J in the yard. He slowly opened his mouth: "Yining''s heart medicine is only you!"


    "I know..." Li Yunze didn''t go on halfway.


    He didn''t tell anyone about Yining.


    Now, Yining''s heart is not only him, but also his big brother.


    And all this, in the final analysis, is him


    Because Yining loved him, he felt guilty and pressed everything in his heart.


    Because I love him, I know what I will face together. Finally, I try because I don''t give up


    Also because she loved him, now she imprisoned herself in a dark house and forgot what the leakage of emotion should be like!


    Why do you rather stand at the corner of the stairs, hold the handrail and gradually grasp it, looking at Li Yunze''s direction... Although there is no one in her position.


    Mouth, gradually up, eyes, there is resistance


    She''s not sick!


    How could she be ill?


    She''s fine. She can see a doctor and usher in many small lives. Where is she sick?!


    She is a doctor herself. She doesn''t know if she is ill?!


    He Yining''s face was a little pale, and his hand holding the handrail was getting tighter and tighter, because he exerted too much force, his knuckles were white.


    She dared not continue to listen, for fear that she would be brainwashed by Li Yunze and thought she was really ill.


    Why did Ning zhe turn around with his mouth and subconsciously release the light action, so that Li Yunze didn''t hear the movement and went back to the room


    "Yunze..." seeing the wind blowing outside, Gu Beichen turned and took a coat and walked out, "do you think it''s just Yining this time anyway?"


    "Well." Li Yunze replied, "Beichen, I thought I couldn''t cross some things, but later I saw you and Jane Mo, I don''t think I should tangle in the past."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m sure there are no gullies I can''t cross, only enough love... Yining is very important to me!"


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows coagulated slightly and said, "I love her!"


    "Then stay with her well. As long as you are by her side and let her feel you, she will be well..." Gu Beichen saw J running over and handed him his clothes before he said, "Yining''s persistence in you is subconscious. As long as you are by her side, she will have self-healing power."


    No one knows this better than Li Yunze and Gu Beichen.


    No matter how big a setback, as long as Li Yunze gives him a little good face, she will forget all the difficulties before and continue to start


    Those people are imperceptible in their bones. They will not change because they are ill!


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute.


    Wang Yueqiang stood outside the temperature control room, looking at several groups of samples cultivated in different periods, and gradually lost his mind.


    What went wrong?


    Wang Yueqiang frowned and thought about the results he had experienced after entering phase II over the past year.


    Nothing wrong, nothing wrong


    But the smear from the first batch of samples should not be like that!


    Thinking, Wang Yueqiang took back his sight, left the temperature control room and went to the canteen to have a snack


    Wang Yueqiang sat down in a place and looked around. There was no one at the nearby table. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Zheng Hao: I feel that there is something wrong with the research

 Chapter 1546

    Zheng Hao looked at the message, first thought, then frowned and replied: what do you mean?


    Wang Yueqiang took a sip of soup. It seemed that if he was inadvertently playing with his mobile phone, his ears listened to whether there were footsteps nearby: I think it is somewhat different from the sample of the research project you gave me.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yueqiang sent another one: however, this is just my guess. After all, I can''t reach the level of Li Yunze. I can only analyze it according to the ratio between pharmacology.


    Zheng Hao gently tapped his fingers on the desktop and looked at the content of the message with a pair of hanging eyes. His eyebrows could not help but tighten slightly.


    I''ve been waiting for more than two years. I can''t tolerate any mistakes when I see the last moment.


    Zheng Hao stopped beating his fingers and replied: do you have a chance to get the sample?


    Wang Yueqiang frowned: impossible! Now entering the critical period, no one is allowed to enter except the people in the laboratory, that is, as long as the samples are lost, they are the people in the laboratory.


    Zheng Hao closed his eyes and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    It''s not wise to scare the snake because of a little doubt


    Slowly opening his eyes, Zheng Hao asked: if you want to further confirm your guess, what do you think you should do?


    Wang Yueqiang immediately replied: the sample will come out in more than a month, and the slowest is two months.


    "It''s the end of the year..." Zheng Hao whispered softly. Instead of replying to Wang Yueqiang, he called Meng Yi.


    "Huh?"


    After recounting what Wang Yueqiang said, Zheng Hao asked, "Meng Yi, do you think you should wait or..."


    "Wait!" Meng Yi opened his mouth faintly, sat in the car and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He stopped at a side road not far from Shuya hospital, which was where Li Yunze and why Ning kissed under their umbrella on a rainy day more than two years ago


    "But just in case..." Zheng Hao was in a hurry.


    "Whether it''s just in case or not, it''s not a good time to do it now." Meng Yi took back his eyes and fell in front. A gust of wind blew past and a layer of old leaves fell under the lamp. "If the research is really wrong, even if Wang Yueqiang followed the research, there is no technology to steal."


    "If I wait so long and still don''t get anything, I''ll do Li Yunze directly and it''s all over!" Zheng Hao didn''t have Meng Yi''s patience and got dry directly.


    Meng Yi smiled, "as long as Li Yunhao''s research was not taken to hell, Li Yunze who got the two manuscripts will study sooner or later..." he paused, "don''t say that it can be regarded as Li Yunhao''s last wish, even if it''s just a research, if Li Yunze''s medical genius gets it, he naturally wants to do it."


    "Hope!" Zheng Hao sighed.


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked again at the place where Li Yunze and why Ning kissed under the rain, and slowly said: "if Li Yunze really loves why Ning, he would also want to get this research out..."


    "You mean," Zheng Hao pondered slightly, "now Li Yunhao''s thing is an obstacle for two people. After studying it, it can be regarded as fulfilling Li Yunhao''s wishes and giving each other peace of mind."


    "Maybe..." Meng Yi took back his eyes and smiled. "Wait, what you deserve won''t disappear because of time."


    "OK." Zheng Hao hung up after winning and replied to Wang Yueqiang: wait for the result!


    After Wang Yueqiang returned the word "good", he deleted all the SMS.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went upstairs after working from the laboratory. As usual, he went to the room to see he Yining


    In the dark, only the light in the corridor reflected in.


    Li Yunze quietly looked at why Ning for a while, sighed softly, attached himself, and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    If there was a touch like nothing, his heart hurt, so that he didn''t find why Ning''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Yining, will I see you again?


    Li Yunze closed his eyes sadly and got up. After seeing why Ning for a while, he turned and left the bedroom.


    At the moment when the door closed, he Yining slowly opened his eyes and gently fanned his lower eyes.


    In the dark, black and white eyes were filled with panic at a loss.


    Hand, unconsciously clenched the quilt corner.


    He Yining just felt as if there were a lot of things colliding in his mind. He wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down.


    It''s like, if you''re calm, how can you calm down again?


    She''s not sick!


    She didn''t


    He Yining roared in his heart, holding the quilt''s hand more and more tightly.


    The next day, the sun came late in late autumn, but it was still warm.


    The roof of the villa is made into an air garden, and the glass can be raised and lowered. In summer, the wind looks at the moon, and in winter, it is still like spring.


    People familiar with Shuya hospital come as long as they are not on duty.


    Barbecue is a lively activity. We bake while chatting, play cards and games. The sound of joy is always filled in the air.


    Yanmiao took the meat sliced by Li Yunze and fought a cold war inexplicably.


    The knife worker, the most serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, can''t find anything wrong.


    "Seriously, your scalpel is very good, and you don''t need to use it in your life?" yanmiao grinned at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a little penetrating."


    Li Yunze ignored her, but looked at he Yining deeply.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''re wrong?"


    Yanmiao looked sideways along Li Yunze''s line of sight... He Yining and Shuya''s nurses didn''t know what to say and smiled very happily.


    Yanmiao frowned and Yining smiled like this. She hadn''t seen it for at least two years.


    "Yining is very happy today!" yanmiao breathed a long sigh of relief. "Li Yunze, I think I can do more collective activities in the future."


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao and didn''t speak.


    Even yanmiao didn''t find Yining''s emotional illness. She usually hides well, or is her emotional illness just aimed at him?


    No


    No disease is only for one person!


    Yanmiao just said, it should be that Yining didn''t smile like this even when facing her


    Yining heard him talking on the phone with Beichen last night, or did he realize something, so he wanted to be so "happy" today?


    Is it to dispel his doubts or to prove to herself that she doesn''t have emotional illness?!


    The barbecue continues. He Yining will take a look at the time, tell everyone, and then bring some dishes.


    "I''ll go!" Li Yunze came forward. "You keep talking with everyone."


    "Let''s do it together!" he Ning smiled and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze picked his eyebrows, took he Yining''s hand and went downstairs. Behind him, there was a sound of laughter and teasing


    Just turned downstairs, he Yining wanted to get rid of his held hand, "you go to the laboratory and I''ll go to the refrigerator to get vegetables."


    "Yining..." Li Yunze didn''t loosen why Yining.


    "Hmm?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze in a panic, afraid of what he was going to say, and began to break free.


    Li Yunze still didn''t let go, but said slowly with deep eyes: "tell me, do you still love me?"

 Chapter 1547

    He Yining''s face suddenly changed. She even began to have difficulty breathing. Looking at Li Yunze''s line of sight, she was not resisting, but her behavior was resisting.


    Li Yunze''s heart was a little heavy, and even screwed together.


    Yining really got a serious emotional illness


    Li Yunze still didn''t loosen he Yining, even took her into his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, everything will be fine... I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you, no matter when..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly scarlet. He kept saying "I won''t leave you". From the initial forbearance to the softness behind, every time, it was like a magic sound through his brain.


    He Yining, who was already irritable, gradually stopped struggling, and then became quiet.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and his chest cramped, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Wanting to be with him is Yining''s obsession, which seeps into bone and blood.


    Therefore, the strange meeting between the two people in the first year made her gradually forget how to face it, so that she kept denying herself, resulting in a very serious emotional illness.


    Even her subconscious concealment, even he didn''t find it, only thought that the ravine between the two people now led to it.


    Li Yunze slowly opened her eyes and let go of he Yining. She has recovered her calm appearance. "Go get the dishes. I''ll go to the laboratory to have a look."


    "HMM." he Yining answered faintly and turned to the kitchen.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s back and looked deeper and deeper.


    Yining, I will cure you. We still have such a long way to go together, so many hurdles to cross together


    Without me, you will lose your direction, and I will feel lonely and incomplete without you!


    ¡­¡­


    The barbecue didn''t end until more than 4 p.m.


    "I''m gone too..." yanmiao looked at Li Yunze and walked to he Yining after everyone left. "Yining, are you ok?"


    He Yining nodded.


    Yan Miao sighed and hugged he Yining. "I believe you, you can."


    Why Ning pulled a faint smile from the corners of her mouth, looked at yanmiao and forgot to move after he left.


    Li Yunze just looked at her without disturbing her thoughts. He just thought about how he should start to slowly transform her emotional illness into a normal emotion.


    The mobile phone vibrated in time in his pocket. Li Yunze took it out and saw that it was calling one by one. He picked up the video phone with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad, mom, why can''t I get through?" asked one by one, wiping his wet hair.


    "Mom, the phone is in the house. We are in the yard now." Li Yunze said and walked to he Yining. "This time over there should not be the time to take a bath..."


    "I just went to the relay race with my little partner." one by one, the more beautiful girl who has come out fanned her eyes, completely smart.


    He Yining turned his eyes and heard the voices one by one. Obviously, his mood was much softer.


    "Hi, mom, do you miss me? Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm


    11. I don''t know the current situation of he Yining and Li Yunze. Although they have had video phone calls with each other for more than two years, there is no chance for the three people to meet together.


    One by one, they feel that they are caught in a magic spell that can''t be in the same frame. Either dad is busy or mom is busy!


    Anyway... It''s strange.


    He Yining chatted with one by one and occasionally talked about Li Yunze, but at a young age, he didn''t find that his mother''s expression was a little strange every time he talked about Li Yunze.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she subconsciously feels that her father and mother are very dear to each other.


    "I brought you gifts!" one by one raised his eyebrows. "Dad, guess what?"


    "Why didn''t I guess?" he Ning smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    One by one slightly tilted his head, "because mom can''t guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining was a little unhappy, but soon, such emotion disappeared again.


    Li Yunze didn''t let go of the change of he Yining''s Micro expression. For Yining, one by one and him are the most important people in her subconscious mind.


    Therefore, if you want Yining to slowly return to normal, you can only start with him and one by one.


    "It should be a painting!" Li Yunze said faintly and took he Yining''s shoulder.


    Why Ning subconsciously wanted to get out of the way, but when he thought of looking at them one by one, he held back when he was almost moving.


    "Dad, can''t you pretend you can''t guess?" he tooted his mouth one by one.


    Li Yunze smiled. "I remember several times before... Well, it should be three months ago. You told me on the phone that you suddenly wanted to learn painting again!"


    One is an uncertain child. She seems to be curious about everything, but she is not proficient in anything


    However, Li Yunze belongs to her daughter''s rich mentality. With her free development, she doesn''t have to be proficient in everything. Just find something she is interested in.


    Girls, just need a good character, is the best!


    "Forget it, anyway, I don''t expect you to guess..." said one by one, happily sitting cross legged on the sofa, "Dad, my year-end exam is over. Do you come to play with your mother?"


    "Come back for the new year?" Li Yunze said.


    Why Ning glanced at Li Yunze with an unclear emotion in his heart and slightly clenched his hand.


    "Well..." one by one raised his eyes and thought, "it''s good!"


    "Just in time, you can also come back and have a look at Xiao Jie..." why Ning diverted the topic.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m too busy recently and haven''t talked to him on the phone!"


    "You seem to be a little cold to Xiao Jie now?" he Yining asked with a little doubt.


    One by one grinned, "Mom, you don''t know... There are so many beautiful handsome men abroad. I found that I was too small and short-sighted before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning frowned and listened to the endless talk one by one. The boy around him who looked like a doll and the teacher who made people''s heart beat more than his father found that there was a big generation gap between himself and his daughter.


    "Is a male teacher as handsome as his father?" Li Yunze asked discontentedly, obviously jealous.


    "Must have!" one by one picked his eyebrows, saw Li Yunze sink his face and comforted, "but those are just casual. Dad is the first place in one''s heart and will never be replaced!"


    Then he put his small hands on his chest and kissed Li Yunze towards the mobile phone screen.


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart had melted. Holding he Yining''s hand, he unconsciously tightened it. When he looked at her, he didn''t know whether to say to her one by one or to her: "will the first position in his heart really not be replaced?"

 Chapter 1548

    Why Ning subconsciously glanced at Li Yunze. In his eyes, he was completely at a loss, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about


    "What a sight!" protested one by one. "Dad, you and mom are tired of being together every day. Why are you tired of being in front of me?"


    Li Yunze sighed secretly.


    The daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket, which has just warmed him.


    Now, can you stop interrupting so quickly and let your mother think about the problem?


    Why is Ning suddenly awakened by the words of one by one? He raised his lower lip, cared about the recent situation of one by one, and turned the topic again.


    Children are not too persistent to problems, especially now they are uncertain. Soon, they are biased by the topic.


    After talking for a while, both sides hung up.


    "Do you want to take a walk nearby?" Li Yunze looked at the sky. "You see, the sunset is very good and there is no wind."


    "But I''m a little tired." why should I rather say, "I have to go to work tomorrow..."


    Li Yunze looked at her resistance, came forward and took her hand, "just go for a while!"


    He Yining wanted to refuse, but when he saw Li Yunze holding her hand, he nodded inexplicably.


    The setting sun shrouded the two figures and pulled out a long shadow on the ground


    He Yining occasionally looked at the hands held by two people, and the corners of his mouth gradually tightened up.


    She''s a little uncomfortable. She''s afraid of such discomfort. It seems that she will instinctively resist what?!


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze opened his mouth gently, trying to disturb the thoughts of why Ning at the moment.


    Why did Ning look at Li Yunze and listen to him ask: "when will pregnant women have pregnancy reaction and how long will it generally occur?"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes and subconsciously replied, "it''s usually about six weeks, and it will slowly disappear in twelve weeks..."


    "Then if..."


    Li Yunze walked around the villa with he Yining''s hand, asking her some knowledge about obstetrics and Gynecology, and occasionally asking about some other departments, from simple to difficult.


    Why was Ning Xu distracted and forgot the impulse to resist at the beginning? Li Yunze asked, and she answered.


    Li Yunze''s eyes looked at he Yining deeply. When talking about these, the fundus of his eyes would have a light like nothing.


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" why Ning slightly brightened his eyes and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped, looked at he Yining with burning eyes and asked, "if there is an operation or a case that needs you to complete with me, can you?"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "Whether it''s any operation or case!" Li Yunze asked, "do you think you can cooperate with me?"


    "Will it involve the patient''s life?" he Yining tilted his head slightly, obviously confused.


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at he Yining''s line of sight becoming deep, "yes, it will involve the patient''s life!"


    He Yining gently clenched his hand that was not pulled. Under Li Yunze''s sight, he nodded to the end, "yes!"


    "Remember what you said today..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth and raised his hand, trying to tease he Yining''s hair slightly disturbed by the wind.


    However, the hand hasn''t touched yet, why Ning subconsciously has stepped back a little.


    Li Yunze''s hands were still frozen in the air. He Yining seemed to be embarrassed under some embarrassment. He didn''t dare to see him floating around.


    Li Yunze smiled and continued to explore his hand. Why did Yining tidy up his hair.


    This time, he Yining didn''t get out of the way


    Li Yunze is very clear that now he must let Yining face him directly and gradually break the frozen things a little bit


    Otherwise, she can''t return to normal!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Xia Xiao packing up her things, with a strange light in her eyes.


    Different from just being jailed, both Xia Xiao and Qu Weiwei have lost their luster, as if they are several years old, especially Qu Weiwei.


    "Xia Xiao, I''ll go out tomorrow... Ah?!" Wang Xia swayed her strong body to Xia Xiao, "Oh, I''m really a little reluctant."


    Xia Xiao was released more than four months in advance. From the collapse at the beginning to the subsequent calm, and then to seeing Qu Weiwei''s sharp appearance, she felt that even if she couldn''t start her life again, she could at least not let herself live in tragedy.


    "Sister Xia, thank you for taking care of me for nearly three years. When I go out, I''ll go and see Xiaoyuan." Xia Xiao said.


    Xiaoyuan is Wang Xia''s daughter. Because her father committed a crime and died, Wang Xia has been in prison. Her daughter has been living with her grandmother.


    Wang Xia said nothing and patted Xia Xiao on the shoulder. "Remember not to look back when you go out, just go straight ahead..."


    "Sister Xie Xia!" Xia Xiao smiled and hugged Wang Xia.


    There is a strange smell in the cell. Every time someone is released, the remaining people are uncomfortable and will sneer.


    But Wang Xia blessed everyone. Naturally, everyone had no idea.


    Qu Weiwei sat by the bed and looked at Xia Xiao strangely.


    Xia Xiao subconsciously looked at Wang Xia when she turned around, looked up at her line of sight, and saw Qu Weiwei get up and come over


    "Get to know each other," Qu Weiwei felt. "I wish you a good walk."


    Xia Xiao drooped her eyes. Qu Weiwei''s hand in designing jewelry was already a little like the old lady.


    She did not shake hands with Qu Weiwei, but looked up at her and said, "I will go on well."


    Not letting herself live a tragedy does not mean that she can forgive the person who made her tragedy.


    Qu Weiwei withdrew her hand, "Xia Xiao," she slowly attached herself, with a strange smile in her mouth, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do you think Li Yunze will let you go after you go out?"


    Xia Xiao frowned slightly and listened to Qu Weiwei continue: "the most important thing is, will Cheng Guangying want you? I''m afraid... After he went out, there have been several women outside? Think about it, has he come to see you?"


    Xia Xiao''s face suddenly changed. She knew Qu Weiwei was intentional, but she just couldn''t help being influenced by her.


    Qu Weiwei got up slowly, and the smile on her face fell on Xia Xiao''s eyes, looking ferocious.


    "Good luck..." Qu Weiwei didn''t say anything more and turned back to her bed.


    Li Yunze, he Yining... I really want to know what you look like now.


    Waiting for me to go out, I must have a good look. Li Yunhao''s death is horizontal among you. What will you become


    ha-ha!


    Qu Weiwei smiled at the corner of her mouth and filled the whole cell with cold


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun disappeared on the horizon, and the air was gradually filled with cold air.


    "Go back..." Li Yunze rubbed why Ning''s cool hand, smiled and led her back.


    Why rather quietly follow Li Yunze''s footsteps, her eyes drooped slightly, and some subconsciously counted steps.


    Li Yunze glanced at why Yining. When he took back his sight, his eyes were slightly deep, "Yining, do you believe it? Everything... Will be fine!"

 Chapter 1549

    He Yining listened to Li Yunze''s words with a daze in his eyes.


    Li Yunze didn''t give her time to understand. He just added the smile at the corners of his mouth, gently clenched her hand and walked forward


    Yining, everything will be all right. I will always be by your side and cross this camp. Nothing can stop us in my life.


    The next day, it was cold.


    The sky was clear yesterday. It was cloudy early this morning. The sky was covered with thick clouds, blocking the light of the sun and without heating.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining to work. Seeing that she was going to get off, he subconsciously grabbed her.


    Why should Ning wait calmly and forget to ask Li Yunze when he slightly fans his eyelashes?


    "I''ll pick you up after work, huh?"


    "You don''t have to come. I can take a taxi back." he Yining answered calmly.


    Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining''s face and didn''t ignore her instantly tight body. "The Institute is not too busy recently. I have to wait for the sample to come out..." he said quietly, just smiled softly, "there''s nothing in the hospital without the surgery I have to go to."


    Why should I nod at the corner of my mouth.


    "Go to work!" Li Yunze withdrew his hand.


    He Yining nodded again, silently turned around, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze looked at her like this. Until the figure disappeared at the bottom of his eyes, he took back his sight, turned the car and left Shuya


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he, did Li Shao send you here again?" Dr. Liu took the lunch box in his hand. "I just went to wash the lunch box and saw you reluctant to part."


    Why Ning smiled, "yes, he sent me here."


    "Oh, I envy you." Dr. Liu sighed, "it''s really not easy for people like Li Shao to be devoted to love. Women, sometimes they don''t care how rich they are in this life. In fact, they care whether their men are good to themselves..."


    He Yining smiled again and listened to Dr. Liu saying "come on, come on" there for a while.


    Now, no matter what others say about her and Li Yunze, she seems to have no feeling of heartache or happiness.


    Why Ning gently touched the corner of her mouth and remembered that when Li Yunze and Gu Beichen talked on the phone the night before yesterday, she said she might have an emotional illness


    Emotional illness, it is clearly too much emotional accumulation will produce, but now she is very calm!


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..." Dr. Liu gently pushed him Yining, and when he saw her coming back, he was dissatisfied. "When it comes to Li Shao, you are in a trance... Alas, you don''t show love and happiness like you."


    He Yining looked at Dr. Liu with blurred eyes. What was she talking about?


    Why... She can''t understand?


    Dr. Liu Xu is a little jealous because he Yining is distracted when he mentions Li Yunze.


    I didn''t continue to talk and get busy with my own affairs.


    There were no new pregnant women in the morning, and there was no need to give birth. He Yining read for a while and arrived at noon.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, why Ning was suddenly surprised, and his heart beat faster in an instant.


    He Yining swallowed it secretly and calmed down a little. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Jin shaosi. He picked up, "ah Si?"


    "I''ve just arrived at the hospital. If I''m not busy, let''s have lunch together?" Jin shaosi''s soft voice came.


    "Well, good!" why should I rather answer, "I''ll come right away..."


    He Yining hung up the phone, talked to the people in the office, and went to the parking lot to find Mr. Jin.


    Because why Ning had to go to work in the afternoon, they ate at a large stall next to the hospital.


    Major Jin hasn''t returned to Los Angeles for several months. One is that there have been some situations within Jin''s group recently, and he must take charge of it.


    The other, he was a little angry


    Even now, Yining still doesn''t want to leave with him.


    "Yining?"


    "Hmm?" why should I suddenly think back.


    Jin shaosi frowned invisibly. He was more and more nervous about why he Yining was absent-minded.


    "I said, I brought gifts for you and him one by one." Jin shaosi said, "in the car, I''ll go back and get it for you later."


    "Oh..." why should Ning answer the voice, droop his eyes, and the action of clamping vegetables shows the wooden nature under the machinery.


    Looking at such he Yining, Jin shaosi had a faint anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    He must find a place to vent his anger


    With a bang, a heavy punch fell on Li Yunze''s face.


    Jin shaosi looked coldly at Li Yunze, whose body was slightly tilted by him, and sneered, "Li Yunze, from the beginning, I shouldn''t give in... Even if Yi Ning would blame me!"


    Li Yunze slowly straightened up and rubbed the corner of his mouth with his hand, where blood spilled because of the broken skin of his teeth.


    On the rooftop of the hospital, the wind is chilly because of the increasingly cloudy day.


    A tingling sensation came from the corner of his mouth. Li Yunze looked at shaosi Jin and blamed himself, "this fist should be peaceful."


    Li Yunze looked at major Jin, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and went to the roof.


    "Jin shaosi, it''s not my wish that I would rather become like this." Li Yunze closed his eyes, but he couldn''t hide the pain overflowing from his body. "I don''t want to shirk my responsibility, but there are some things that I can''t do at first."


    No one can easily say that they can put down what has not happened to them


    After all, I can''t feel it, can I?


    Even if a person who doesn''t care about himself commits suicide in front of him, no one can ignore it, not to mention his own brother?!


    "I just didn''t think that Yining would punish himself in this way because of my attitude and what has happened." Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, with some scarlet in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Didn''t expect?" Jin shaosi sneered and looked at Li Yunze''s sadness without any sympathy. "Li Yunze, you will kill Yining sooner or later!"


    "No!" Li Yunze turned around and stared at Mr. Jin. "I''ll cure her. I''m her heart disease... Then I''m her heart medicine!"


    Jin shaosi''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to refute, but he was also very clear and could not refute.


    The two men confronted each other on the rooftop of the hospital, as if two wild animals were about to attack in order to compete for territory, full of danger.


    "Li Yunze, can I still believe you?" Jin shaosi finally asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes didn''t blink. "In this life, I have to be better. There''s nothing that can stop me from being with her!"


    "OK, I''ll trust you again..." Jin shaosi''s eyes were cold. "If you can''t make Yining happy, you won''t want to see her again in your life!"


    After his words, Jin shaosi coldly withdrew his sight. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard an excited voice from below.


    "Shaosi, we are so lucky that we can see..."

 Chapter 1550

    Jin shaosi frowned and looked at where the voice came from. He saw Fang Xi''s head slightly tilted and waved to him.


    Fang Xiran, who withdrew his military uniform, is now wearing narrow leg jeans and a medium and long woolen coat. His beautiful short hair is sassy. The whole person looks a little less proud and more charming.


    Jin shaosi frowned a little tighter and subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at Fang Xiran, added a corner of his mouth to the tip of his tongue, and said coldly, "I didn''t know you would come to the hospital to find me. How could I inform her?"


    Jin shaosi withdrew his sight coldly and turned to walk under the roof.


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He just turned around and looked at Fang Xiran and saluted him playfully. He suddenly had a headache.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Jin shaosi asked coldly after he went down.


    "Fate!" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were slightly cold, "speak human words!"


    Fang Xiran was a little angry, which was different from her arrogance in front of others. In front of Jin shaosi, she was always a little Petite like a little daughter. "My brother is not feeling well recently. I''m resting here. I came back the day before yesterday and I have time to come and have a look today."


    "Well, you can continue to watch!" Jin shaosi said, and the one who copied the pocket with one hand wanted to cross Fang Xiran and leave.


    Fang Xiran looked sideways, completely ignoring Jin shaosi''s cold face, and just circled his arm, "I''ve just finished reading it. I''ll see the roof only when I hear something."


    "..." Jin shaosi stopped and looked at Fang Xiran holding his hand.


    Fang Xiran grinned and reluctantly let go of major Jin. "Are you fighting with Li Yunze on the roof?"


    Yes, but obviously, Fang Xiran is affirmative.


    Having grown up in the army and not at home, Fang Xiran naturally has her extraordinary ability to be the instructor of the current reconnaissance company.


    Whether it''s fighting or Sanda, although it can''t be said that it''s the top of the whole reconnaissance company, it''s definitely a number.


    "Are you curious?" Jin shaosi sneered and went on.


    Fang Xiran followed him, put his hands into his coat pocket, shrunk his neck and said, "in fact, I think everyone''s love is cold and warm. No matter what the situation is between Ning and Li Yunze, you are an outsider. No matter how much you care, you can''t manage other people''s family affairs."


    Jin shaosi''s steps have expanded a little.


    Unfortunately, his speed may not keep up with that of ordinary girls, but it takes no effort for Fang Xiran.


    "Why, are you still angry?" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I''m talking about your heart. You know better than anyone. Why can''t you leave Li Yunze? It''s impossible to let go of Li Yunze now. Why can''t you... I say, why don''t you embarrass yourself."


    Jin shaosi''s deep eyes stopped and looked at Fang Xiran, as if he couldn''t understand the sentence behind her.


    "I mean, don''t make it difficult for you to look forward to what you can''t get and ignore what you can get..." Fang Xiran said, took out his pocket and kept pointing to himself.


    "You say you?!" Jin shaosi said softly, with a strange meaning in his voice.


    Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows and smiled with confidence on his face.


    Jin shaosi sneered, "Fang Xiran, you haven''t heard that people are cheap. What you can easily get is not rare, and what you can''t get is the best."


    "I know!" Fang Xiran said solemnly, "so I think you are the best!"


    "..." Jin shaosi twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth, "you really refresh my view of soldiers."


    "Soldiers are also human beings. People have normal emotions and desires, as well as ruthlessness." Fang Xiran disagreed. "Besides, have you heard of military ruffians? Now there are male military ruffians, naturally, there are female military ruffians... Me," she pointed to herself. "In order to get you," she smiled and pointed to major Jin, "so I am a military ruffian now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin shaosi frowned and looked at Fang Xiran. When he faced him, he always seemed to have endless energy and endless enthusiasm. Suddenly, he had the kind to see why he Yining to Li Yunze when he was a child.


    Thinking of he Yining in the past and thinking of her now, Jin shaosi''s face suddenly sank. He was too lazy to confront Fang Xiran. He turned and opened the door and got on the car.


    Just wanted to close the door, but was suddenly strongly stopped. Then Fang Xi ran followed up.


    "Let''s have dinner together?" Fang Xiran said with a smile. "I haven''t been back to Los Angeles for a long time. This weather is the most suitable for hot pot."


    Jin shaosi frowned and looked at Fang Xiran. Lu Fan in the driver''s seat, different from Jin shaosi''s mood at the moment, smiled in the corners of his mouth.


    Compared with he Yining who can''t get it and his heart can''t be on the boss, he feels that Miss Fang and the boss are quite suitable.


    "Didn''t you drive here?" Jin shaosi asked coldly.


    "But I want to be with you. After all, we are both busy, so don''t waste time on the road. Are you right?" Fang Xiran''s last question was thrown to Lu Fan.


    "D......" Lu Fan subconsciously opened his mouth, but he just made a sound. He was frightened by the cold air suddenly forced by Jin shaosi and choked back.


    Finally, Fang Xiran naturally won''t get off.


    Shaosi Jin wants to kick Fang Xiran down with one foot, but this woman is not powerless. He really seems... He can''t kick down.


    The ending was that Jin shaosi planned to wait for why Ning to pick her up for dinner after work, but he could only "accompany" Fang Xiran to have hot pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took the ointment and applied it to the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to have bruises later. Even if he Yining didn''t necessarily notice or don''t know how to care.


    With a "drop", a text message came from the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze put down his cotton swab and picked up his mobile phone. It was a text message sent by Fang Xiran: brother, I helped you get Jin shaosi. We went to dinner together. No one bothered you and he Yining. Remember you owe me a favor.


    Li Yunze replied coldly: don''t be cheap and be good. If you have the ability, you will release major Jin now.


    Fang Xiran scolded secretly, gritted his teeth and replied: stingy, stingy. You deserve to be punched by my little company. I have to punch twice. It''s good to be equal!


    Li Yunze didn''t reply again. After throwing the mobile phone aside, he wiped off the applied ointment and applied it with ice. Seeing that it was basically invisible, he didn''t continue to deal with it.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Yan Miao pushed the door and came in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Li Yunze packed the medicine bottle and ice bag.


    "This is the operation scheduled next week. There is one with high technical content. The director asked me to come and ask. Do you want to participate?"


    Because the Institute is not a necessary operation, Li Yunze has rarely participated in it in the past two years and will follow it at most.


    "It was not necessary years ago. I didn''t participate." Li Yunze got up and took off his white coat.


    Yan Miao wondered, "why?"

 Chapter 1551

    "I want to stay with Yining..." Li Yunze said, and the man had gone out, "I''ll go first."


    "Li Yunze..." Yan Miao shouted.


    Li Yunze was about to pull the office door. He stopped and looked back at yanmiao.


    "Come on." yanmiao said with a smile, "Li Yunze, no matter what happened to Yining now, I believe her love for you has never stopped... So please come on! After all, Yining has worked hard for you for so long..."


    "I will." Li Yunze''s eyes were firm. He smiled with yanmiao and opened the door to leave.


    Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze''s back and looked deeper and deeper


    I have experienced so much with Yining, and I have already gone through the crazy years.


    But just because of this, the rich precipitated things will make a person expand and crush a person.


    Yan Miao left Li Yunze''s office and went outside


    Along the way, with her footsteps, she always remembered what she said when she and Yining went to the book bar on that rainy day.


    "Time is like sand. Who is infected with whose sadness? Is it true that in the end, I am the only one left in this city..."


    Yes, as Yining himself said!


    She just loved Li Yunze so much that she forgot to love herself


    Therefore, no matter happiness, sweetness or pain!


    Only one Li Yunze is Yining''s war chaos, and only one Li Yunze is Yining''s final destination.


    She believes!


    "Ah!"


    Yanmiao was suddenly startled by the people who rushed out. When he saw that it was Huo Qishen, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Why, Fang Xiran came to see you. You don''t know your last name and began to jump around, do you?" Yan Miao said with gnashing teeth and kicked Huo Qishen''s ass regardless.


    Suddenly


    "Ow --"


    The sharp scream almost lifted the roof.


    "Yan Miao, are you a woman?" "I''m really bored to come to you. That''s what you did to me!"


    "Looking for me? Hehe!" yanmiao sneered, "I think you can''t lie down because Fang Xiran came to see you. If you want to set up a relationship, ask me if there is any special effect method to get better quickly?"


    "See through, don''t explain, don''t understand?" Huo Qi deeply wrung his eyebrows, and the whole person felt bad, "really, why do I always..."


    Huo Qishen looked at yanmiao''s posture of raising his feet again and hurriedly stopped. "Ha ha". After the sound, his action was slightly strange and retreated, "I''m a good man and don''t fight with women!"


    "Hum!" Yan Miao snorted coldly, turned and walked to the office.


    There were nurses watching secretly, smiling one by one, brave interns and joking with Huo Qishen.


    No way. In the past two years, Huo Qishen estimated that it was a bad time, and he was about to become a familiar guest of Huakang.


    The most important thing is that every time I come in, I don''t meet yanmiao. It must be yanmiao who picked him up on the road


    "I said, Huo Dashao, in fact, do you want to consider putting the head down and chasing our inflammation doctor instead?" a nurse said kindly, "how great it is to have a private doctor in the future!"


    "Are you sure it won''t be domestic violence?" Huo Qishen asked solemnly.


    The nurse was stunned and then laughed


    If you don''t consider being in the ward area, you can probably burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze arrived at the hospital, he Yining suddenly sent a pregnant woman hit by a naughty child to the operating room because of the emergency. After he sent her a text message, he waited in the car.


    Taking the calculation paper aside, Li Yunze calculated the sample several times while waiting.


    He wants to make sure that the samples come out at the end of the year to apply for patents, so that they can all be done before the lunar new year. One by one, the family of three can come back for the new year. Yining will always be easier to get out of emotional illness.


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew outside, sweeping down the remaining yellow leaves on the branches.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at the yellow leaves falling on the windshield. Because of wind erosion and insect moth, he could clearly see the veins of the leaves.


    Dead leaves fall to the ground and become nutrients. New leaves can grow in the coming year, which is the regeneration ability of the tree


    Yining, you can too, can''t you?!


    He gently fanned his eyes. Li Yunze looked at the calculation draft in his hand. After remembering all the calculation contents, he put it into the small shredder in the car and destroyed all the drafts.


    Look at the sky, Li Yunze got off and went to the emergency room.


    "Li Shao?!" a nurse on duty was surprised when she saw Li Yunze, and then said with a clear smile, "doctor he will come out in about half an hour."


    "Is everything going well?" Li Yunze asked.


    The nurse on duty nodded and said half jokingly, "doctor he is great in order to fill the vacancy of Li Shao in medicine..." paused, "I''m determined not to boast!"


    "I know." Li Yunze smiled.


    When he took a walk yesterday, he already knew that if Yining could not be in an emotional illness, the only thing he could do was work.


    However, people can''t work 24 hours a day.


    After looking at the direction of the emergency operating room, Li Yunze turned and walked out.


    "Li Shao, you don''t wait for doctor he?" the nurse on duty was surprised to see Li Yunze leaving.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Li Yunze kept walking away, leaving doubts on the face of the nurse on duty.


    As time passed, when the door of the emergency room opened, why did Ning take off his mask and walk out, and the nurse on duty greeted him


    "Dr. he, Li Shao has just come."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they looked at how to be peaceful. There were envious and jealous.


    Why Ning subconsciously looked around and didn''t see Li Yunze.


    "I''m here!"


    The voice of a smile came gently, and the people looked at the place where the voice came


    Li Yunze was standing at the entrance of the emergency room with a lot of things in his hand.


    The light shrouded his tall body and cast a shadow on the ground. It was obviously lonely, but it made people feel warm.


    Li Yunze walked forward, his sight never left from beginning to end, he Yining.


    "What have you done?" he Yining asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze raised his hand slightly and handed a cup of milk tea to he Yining. "It''s cold in the operating room and outside. Drink a cup of hot milk tea and go out..."


    "Wow..."


    Everyone sighed with envy.


    Li Yunze tilted his head and handed a large handbag to the person on the side, "there are all!"


    "I followed Dr. he and enjoyed the warmth I''ve never enjoyed..." someone took the milk tea bag, "Li Shao, you''re really warm!"


    Li Yunze didn''t care about the teasing of the people, but looked at he Yining holding a milk tea cup in both hands, leaned over slightly and asked, "Yining, are you warm?"

 Chapter 1552

    He Yining rubbed Li Yunze''s eyes with a soft smile, his hand holding milk tea slightly, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously smiled


    Although, such a smile is very shallow, very shallow!


    Everyone''s'' ow ow ''elongated voice sighed, joking one by one


    "Doctor he, your face is red!"


    "Oh, did Dr. he get warm? Anyway, I got warm!"


    "Hold you in the palm of your hand," a younger nurse held milk tea and made intoxication, "it warmed my heart... Because the fingertips are connected to the vein leading to the heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze ignored the ridicule of the people, but looked at why Ning''s subconscious smile, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help overflowing with a smile.


    As long as she''s still in a mood, that''s good.


    When he got up, Li Yunze hugged he Yining''s shoulder and looked at everyone as if they were "angry".


    "Well, don''t bully my family. Yining... She has a thin skin!"


    The people looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    "Yining and I left first..." after Li Yunze said hello to everyone, he Yining walked out with him.


    When they arrived at the door, they watched him take off his coat and put it on he Yining, as if she had said something in her ear. Then they went out together and went to the office to change their clothes.


    "Hey, Li Shao has good ability and dotes on women with such strength..." the unmarried medical staff sighed one by one, "how can we get married in the future?"


    "I know that everyone''s love is different. Why do you always look at others?" someone said in a sour tone. "Besides, Li Shao''s rich family may not be happy... I haven''t heard that entering a rich family is as deep as the sea?!"


    "No, I hear Professor Li is very easy to get along with."


    "Yes, when I was in school, I chased a senior in a medical school and accompanied Professor Li to attend his class... Although I am also in the medical system, I didn''t understand Professor Li''s Chinese herbal medicine."


    "You can understand the broad and profound handed down by your ancestors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it came to Li Jiyuan, the topic was biased. One or two were jealous to see the happiness of the discussion. They pinched the milk tea in their hands. It was not a taste at once.


    "It''s a different life for the same person..." he glanced sour and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and others why rather change their clothes and go to the car as soon as they go to the car. They close to her and fasten her seat belt. "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Why Ning zhe shook his head at the corner of his mouth, "a little tired."


    "Let''s go to the fast food restaurant and have a rest, huh?" said Li Yunze. "Or do you want to eat?"


    He Yining had no appetite for Shangli Yunze''s sight, but he held the milk tea in his hand and subconsciously said, "I want to eat hot and sour powder..."


    Li Yunze smiled and gently rubbed he Yining''s chin with his finger. "Good!"


    After starting the car, Li Yunze looked at he Yining again, then backed up and left Shuya Hospital


    He Yining''s emotional illness comes from him and his eldest brother. If he wants to alleviate and eliminate the illness, he must slowly guide her emotions. When he wants to study it... Eliminate Yining''s inner guilt.


    Why rather quietly drinking milk tea, the warm taste in the soothing air conditioner, let her warm from the outside to the inside.


    Turn around and look at the passing Street View under the neon outside the car. Why is Ning''s line of sight getting deeper and deeper


    Suddenly, why Ning frowned slightly and looked left and right at both sides of the road.


    "How did you come to school?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze smiled at her. "Didn''t you like to eat hot and sour noodles here before?" he paused. "Well, once he walked and ate with it in his hand, and almost bumped into me."


    He Yining''s eyes were at a loss, and then gradually gathered together.


    "It should be. I almost poured the hot and sour powder directly on me!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    Why Ning''s mind gradually had the picture at that time, although not many, but finally Li Yunze''s heavy face was very clear.


    The corners of the mouth gradually smiled, and the smile was still small and shallow.


    Li Yunze is very satisfied with why Yining has such a performance. He is a doctor and a man who loves Yining. He knows very well that he can''t eliminate her emotional illness at once.


    It was a potentially long process, three or five months short and long


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, but there was nothing on his face. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    When the boss saw he Yining, he looked for a while, "eh, you are the one... Yes, the medical department, often three girls eat hot and sour noodles together?"


    "HMM." why Ning nodded with a smile, which was different from the smile just now under the guidance of Li Yunze. At the moment, it was polite.


    "Does the boss remember her?" Li Yunze asked while ordering.


    "Of course," the boss couldn''t stop as soon as he opened the conversation. "At that time, three little girls talked about a boy named Li Yunze all day... There were many girls here, and there were also boys, but every time they came, they talked about the same one, just the three of them..."


    Said, suddenly the boss looked at Li Yunze with some embarrassment, "ha ha, that... Three miles, not necessarily her discussion, right!"


    The boss wondered why he would rather eat with a man. Don''t look back. She quickly yelled at the relationship between the two people.


    Why Ning gently sipped his mouth, looked at Li Yunze, took the meal card handed over by the boss, said "I''ll line up", and quickly turned and left.


    The boss is a little numb. He thinks that even if there is something, it is also the man. Why does the woman seem to be in a mood?!


    "First of all, the person talking must be her." Li Yunze smiled at the embarrassed boss. "Second, I''m Li Yunze!"


    "Ah?!" the boss was stunned when he heard it, then smiled and waved it in front of him, "so she''s talking!"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "I said, so she''s embarrassed..." the boss said and hurriedly took out a meal card. "I''ll treat you to this marinated meat. I wish you a long time."


    "Sure!" Li Yunze didn''t have a polite result meal card, "thank you, boss!"


    He went to find he Yining. When he came to her, he rubbed slightly and said to her, "look, the boss knows I''m the one you say, and gave us a plate of soy sauce... Alas, I''m handsome. Sometimes I can brush my face."


    "Shameless, obviously..." he Yining opened his mouth instinctively, but when he said half of it, he was stunned at Li Yunze''s vaguely looking eyes.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just waiting.


    Why was Ning Leng there? When he was urged by the people behind him, he suddenly woke up, and his face suddenly became at a loss... As if he didn''t know what he had just said.

 Chapter 1553

    Li Yunze looked at her and sighed softly. His sight crossed the urging people behind, and he was helpless.


    He finally mobilized Yining''s potential emotion, because the later urging was in vain


    He Yining was very quiet next. He would occasionally chat with Li Yunze, but basically Li Yunze was talking and she was listening.


    On the way back, why would you rather blow the air conditioner on the car and fall asleep.


    When he got to the villa, Li Yunze looked at the wind blowing outside and he Yining sleeping. After thinking about it, he gently got off the bus and went to the villa to get the blanket.


    Only when I opened the door, he Yining woke up.


    "I fell asleep..." why should I rather blame myself.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. After your high-intensity surgery, in a warm car, your nerves will automatically enter a relaxed state and sleep easily."


    Li Yunze saw he Yining get out of the car and put the blanket directly on her. "It''s cold outside. Don''t look back and catch a cold... Otherwise, you won''t be able to touch the newborn for a few days."


    He Yining originally wanted to refuse, because Li Yunze''s words stopped.


    Li Yunze smiled, gathered the blanket for why Ning, and hugged her back to the villa


    Yining can chase her for 6000 days and nights. Now is the time when she needs him most. He also has patience and perseverance to help her get out of the high city she built for herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you''re back on business, you have time to follow me all the time?" Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran who followed him on the bus again with a cold face.


    Fang Xi ran raised her eyebrows. "It''s all right. Sometimes it''s for private use..." she said with a grin, "my grandfather is also a political commissar, isn''t he!"


    "Don''t you depend on your family even in the army?" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder.


    "Yes, because I can handle it myself, but you and I have the ability. I don''t have time. I can only squeeze time." Fang Xiran said solemnly.


    "..." Jin shaosi''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    For Fang Xiran, he knew what he meant, but he pretended to be confused from beginning to end.


    Fang Xiran is very smart. He knows why Jin shaosi can''t let go, so he has no feelings for her.


    But she also knows why Ning won''t be Jin shaosi''s, so she must watch closely. At least she can''t be taken advantage of by other women during the vacuum period


    To get in, it has to be her!


    "Well, I''ve passed the entrance guard to go home. Do you want to take me in tonight?" Fang Xiran gently fanned his eyes. "Don''t worry, absolutely only sleep and don''t do anything else!"


    "..." Jin shaosi immediately twitched the corners of his mouth again.


    Lu Fan also endured a smile and looked at Fang Xiran from the rearview mirror. He wanted to say very much. Didn''t that say when the little boy lied to the little girl?


    "Fang Xiran, that''s enough!" Jin shaosi coldly looked back, "either you get off or I get off!"


    "I think it can be changed into either we take the bus together or we get off together..." Fang Xiran rubbed his stomach. "Seriously, I just ate a little too much. Why don''t we get off for a walk?"


    "..." Jin shaosi succeeded again and was choked by Fang Xiran.


    Fang Xiran looked at the appearance of major Jin, smiled at Lu Fan and said, "handsome boy, drive, go to the winery!"


    Lu Fan looks at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror. Seeing that boss is unable to argue with Fang Xiran, he starts the car


    "In fact, I know you''re worried about why Ning is not in the mood to deal with me..." Fang Xiran leaned against the car seat and looked out of the window. "Shaosi, you want to see the happiness of the people you care about. I can understand, but have you ever thought that your constant presence is undermining her happiness?"


    Jin shaosi was silent and looked to the other side.


    Fang Xiran knew that Jin shaosi didn''t like to hear this, but she also needed to let him see the facts if she wanted to make her position clear.


    "Seriously, the last time I saw he Yining, I thought she was different from before..." Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi, "but whether she and Li Yunze were good or not, fortunately or not, it was all about her and Li Yunze. You can''t intervene, just like you never walked into he Yining''s heart!"


    "Fang Xiran, you''ve had enough!" Jin shaosi was angry in the end.


    "Enough is enough..." Fang Xi ran glanced and hummed in his nose. "I like you. You can shout with me. Hum, I don''t like it when I look back. I see what you drag... How do you say that?! when I like you, you love to answer and ignore it. When I look back, I turn around and leave, making you regret!"


    "..." Jin shaosi was speechless again.


    Lu Fan endured a smile at the corners of his mouth, and the other party hoped to like it more and more.


    In fact, he also wants to tell boss that he and he Yining are really inappropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    After a late autumn wind blew at night, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    Because the laboratory is cultivating samples, and there is nothing going on recently, Li Yunze picks up and sends him to work almost every day. He Yining asks everyone who has been speculating about the relationship between the two people to be sprinkled with dog food.


    Under the careful infiltration of Li Yunze, he Yining''s emotional illness has changed a little.


    Although I still lose my mind, it''s obviously not so frequent. I occasionally smile from my heart


    Recently, the most talked about in Los Angeles is a new one. Obviously, there is no media admission, but there is a lot of noise because of Jian Mo''s microblog. The wedding of Ye Chenyu and Chen, as well as Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    After the wedding, because of a lawsuit, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue became the same case. The opposing defense lawyer once again attracted the attention of many people in Los Angeles.


    Of course, the overwhelming coverage of these news and people''s discussion can''t be covered up. People who want to stare at the research in the Research Institute


    "There''s news from Wang Yueqiang," said Zheng Hao. "The sample will come out in three days."


    Meng Yi stood in front of the window, looked out of the window and didn''t speak.


    It has been more than three years since I came to Los Angeles with Qu Weiwei


    In addition to the time spent before, when the results were about to come out, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    Although patience is the most important thing, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t worry


    Turning slowly, Meng Yi went to the sofa and sat down. Subconsciously, he took the fruit knife and apple and began to peel.


    His speed is very fast, and the peelable skin is still connected and thin.


    Zheng Hao looked, "are you worried that there will be problems with this research?"


    "It shouldn''t be, but somehow I''m a little flustered." Meng Yi sighed, "after all, after waiting for so many years, if the result is unsatisfactory, it''s always bad..."


    Meng Yi said, biting the cut apple and gradually sinking his eyes while chewing, "pay more attention to the trend in the dark. I don''t want things to come out and be stared at by a group of people."


    "Speaking of this..." Zheng Hao hesitated before saying, "how do I feel that people in the ink Palace are staring at me recently?"

 Chapter 1554

    Meng Yi immediately frowned at Zheng Hao, "ink palace?"


    Zheng Hao nodded. "I haven''t found it before. This is also a recent period of time. I don''t think the people in the dark are like we''ve noticed before."


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows tightened. "If it''s from the Mo palace, it won''t be so easy to find."


    "This is also my strange..." Zheng Hao couldn''t figure it out, "but I noticed that more than 80% of the other party is from Mo palace in Los Angeles."


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows have been tightened. "If the people in the Mo palace stare at it, it will be a bit tricky."


    "According to the truth, the other party should not care very much..." Zheng Hao also frowned. "When things came out, the ink palace seemed not to care. It is said that the ink palace has its own pharmacist, which is also very powerful."


    "No one in the world dislikes having too much money." Meng Yi leaned slowly on the sofa. "The most important thing is that if this research is put on the market, it will obviously become a resistance to the ink palace. Even if they don''t want it, I''m afraid they won''t want to see it."


    "So, I''m thinking, do you want the samples to come out this time, we''ll do it?" Zheng Hao suggested. "You think, if we wait for all the samples to come out, Li Yunze must apply for patent protection. We only have a time difference. If we are blocked by the ink palace, it''s easy to miss."


    "So... We can get it before we succeed. Even if we don''t have it in the last step, we can increase the extraction degree by a high proportion." Meng Yi said, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star just had an injection in his ass, and his muscles still hurt.


    But because he began to tell Shi Shaoqin that he was not afraid of pain when there were stones, star just endured without crying.


    Star''s small mouth has been deflated and can''t be deflated any more. He looks at Shi Shaoqin with tearful eyes. His voice is soft and Nuo chokes and emphasizes, "star is not afraid of pain... Not afraid..."


    Shi Shaoqin was distressed and relieved at the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised his hand, gently wiped star''s tears, said with a soft smile: "star is a little man, really great!"


    "Hmm..." star answered in his nose, holding Shi Shaoqin and continuing to shed tears.


    Xi Cheng knows how much pain this injection will have.


    Star was crying in pain, but he didn''t make any noise or cry loudly


    It''s not easy for a child who is only two years old.


    I don''t know why, Xi Cheng has a feeling from this matter. What kind of patience will star have in the future?!


    Later, it did prove star''s patience, which not only made him pass a lot of dangers, but also made him a proud figure


    At that time, star controlled the fate of many people, which neither Shi Shaoqin nor Xi Cheng thought of at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin left the injection room with star in his arms. The sunshine outside was just right and spread on the beach and sunflowers in Mo palace, which was particularly bright.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney came over and saw him coming. He quickly wiped star''s tears and twisted his eyebrows in pain, pretending not to see star''s tears.


    Star is now in constant "amnesia", but his bones are stubborn and tenacious.


    He loves to laugh. He doesn''t like others to see him cry, does he?


    Although he is still young, it is his inherent pride


    Shi Shaoqin just gave Kani a look and then took star to the sunflower field.


    "Stone..." star fell on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and said in a voice, "star plays by himself."


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly softened.


    Star is still so young, but he knows that Carney has something to do with him. It hurts to be sensible.


    "Can you be alone?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    "Hmm..." star lifted up, his eyes still red.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly and put star down. "Let Qingqing turn over the melon seeds with you. Later, stone will take you to catch shrimp, huh?"


    "Roast shrimp!" star cheered.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head and looked at the little guy''s satisfied look. His long and narrow eyes were slightly deeper, showing a softer warmth than time.


    Star turned around, took a small step and went to the place where the melon seeds were dried. Shi Shaoqin kept watching until the little guy reached his destination.


    "There''s news from Los Angeles," Carney said. "Li Yunze''s research is likely to be completed in the near future. It is estimated that it will be successful around the lunar new year."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at star and said softly, "don''t think about things that are not in the ink palace..."


    Carney grinned and subconsciously looked at star.


    Mo Gong doesn''t want it. After all, it''s really useful for improving the purity and yield of drugs.


    I didn''t take it at the beginning, but Qin Shao''s mind was not there.


    Not now


    Carney looked at star again and sighed.


    Now it''s a white grab!


    A star, Gu Beichen simply caught Qin Shao''s weakness and threatened Jian Mo every time. It was hard to try.


    "Then send someone to protect?" Carney asked.


    "The rules are broken..." Shi Shaoqin said quietly, "act appropriately and compete until Li Yunze applies for international patent protection!"


    Carney shrugged not surprisingly and answered.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more. He walked to star


    The sun pulled his figure long, obviously as proud as before, but at the moment, Carney saw a touch of warmth around Shi Shaoqin.


    In fact, the ability of Mo palace really doesn''t need Li Yunhao''s research.


    A star not only makes up for Qin Shao''s lonely and cold heart, but also forcibly injects a touch of sunshine into the whole Mo palace... Although abrupt, it makes people greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow..." Zhang Xinya lay on the window and looked outside. "It''s snowing."


    "Really?" someone gathered around one after another. "What a big snowflake. I feel like I can make a snowman back."


    "Yes!"


    He Yining and Chu Qin just passed by. They looked at several nurses lying on the window and looked at each other. Chu Qin shook his head.


    "Wait, Li Shao, come and pick you up?" Chu Qin looked at the time.


    Why Ning nodded with a smile, "well, if he doesn''t have a temporary operation, he''ll come."


    Chu Qin looked at he Yining, smiled and said with the sharp eyes of the people who came over: "I see you are in a better mood recently..."


    He Yining looked at Chu Qin somewhat puzzled, as if he didn''t understand why she said so.


    Chu Qin sighed deeply. "Li Shao was busy with the research institute before. I think you were either reading books or working in Cori all day. You were still thinking about your young people''s dedication!" she smiled. "However, looking at Li Shao''s recent performance, it seems that he has a sense of crisis."


    Why Ning zhe smiled, "he won''t have..."


    "No, I have!"


    At the right time, Li Yunze stood in front and answered with a smile.

 Chapter 1555

    Chu Qin looked at Li Yunze, nodded with him with a smile, looked at he Yining and said, "there''s nothing to do. Let''s get off work!"


    "Thank you, director." he Yining smiled and watched Chu Qin go back to the office before walking to Li Yunze.


    "Why did you come here so early today?" he Ning said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    After Li Yunze''s efforts for more than a month, he Yining now can gradually release his emotions and slowly find some of Li Yunze''s original palpitations.


    However, such palpitations were still frozen in the corner of the bottom of my heart, because the guilt and remorse for Li Yunhao could not be completely released.


    Li Yunze is not in a hurry. Now everything is going well. When he comes out, he will tell Yining that whether it is the eldest brother of heaven or him, he will choose to forgive!


    If the past page is turned over, they will have a long, long, new chapter to continue to write hand in hand


    "I don''t think the weather is very good. The hot pot restaurant you like will be full, so come in advance and we''ll take a seat in advance." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    "You still have a place you can''t make an appointment with?" why would you rather smile and don''t believe it at all.


    Li Yunze shrugged. "Who knows, there may be mistakes!" he raised his eyebrows. "Go change your clothes. We don''t drive today. We''ll take the subway..."


    "Huh?" he Yining was surprised.


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t answer.


    He Yining did not continue to ask. He turned to the office, took off his white coat and put on his down jacket.


    Now Li Yunze appears too frequently in Shuya, so that everyone eats dog food and has no idea of joking!


    No one wants to die young because of eating dog food!


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked to the subway station. He looked at ordinary couples or young couples, lined up to buy tickets and swiped his card into the station.


    "Can I drink coke today?" he Yining suddenly asked in a low voice. He looked around at the right time and felt embarrassed at the corners of his mouth.


    She feels like a child now and has to apply!


    Li Yunze looked sideways at he Yining, and his eyes gradually deepened


    During this period of time, although Yining will also put forward some opinions, he will never mention them. For example, he may have opposed them in the past.


    But today, she told him that she wanted to drink coke.


    Li Yunze''s nose is a little sour. He knows his company, which makes Yining''s heart slightly open again


    Although such progress is not fast, he is very satisfied.


    "Can''t you?" why would you rather see Li Yunze looking at her without talking, a little lost, "forget it..."


    "OK!" Li Yunze clenched his hand, "but only one can."


    Why did Ning fan her eyelashes and hear Li Yunze agree? Suddenly, in the contrast of loss, she suddenly became happy, and even her smile was much bigger than usual


    "Stop ahead..."


    At the right time, the sound of reporting the station came from the lift car. Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand to the door.


    When they got out of the subway station, the ground outside had been covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Snowflakes flying all over the sky, just like elves, fall freely, making the neon of the whole city a fairy tale.


    Why rather spread out the other hand, snow flowers fall in the palm and melt.


    "Oh... It''s so cold!" why Ning curled up his hand and smiled at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze rubbed her head, "just like a child."


    Why Ning pursed his mouth and smiled, followed Li Yunze to the hot pot shop.


    They didn''t go to the box, so they sat down near the window, eating hot hot pot and looking at the snow outside


    "Hissing!" Li Yunze made two sounds. When he Yining looked over, he slightly picked his chin.


    He Yining looked at the window and saw that the heat shrouded the fog on the glass. Li Yunze didn''t know when to draw a heart on it.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. His face under the heat of the hot pot was slightly ruddy, "naive!"


    "Tut Tut, I will repay you!" Li Yunze pretended to be dissatisfied.


    He Yining shook his body slightly and drank a cold coke. He felt very satisfied.


    These emotions are instinctive reactions, and even she has not thought


    Li Yunze watched he Yining immobile. Seeing that her state was getting better and better, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    That kind of smile instantly reached the fundus of the eyes and filled all the nerves.


    "I haven''t made a snowman with one for a long time..." why would I rather rinse the dishes and suddenly say.


    "When you come back one by one, you''ll be around us. There will be many opportunities in the future..." Li Yunze answered.


    He Yining suddenly stopped and looked at Li Yunze through the heat.


    Li Yunze didn''t give him the chance to think more, "I''ll have some of your coke?"


    "No!" he Yining immediately put down his chopsticks and protected the coke. "Just give me a can and want to drink mine. You can have it again!"


    Li Yunze smiled, "then I''ll drink a little, and the rest belongs to you?"


    "I don''t mind..." he Yining gently fanned his eyes, "otherwise, you want another can!"


    "Think beautiful, you!"


    "..." why is ningdun a little angry, "stingy."


    The two people chatted innocently, but they were most distracted. Eating hot pot, the atmosphere was good as if nothing bad had happened.


    Not far away, several people from the media platform were also eating hot pot and recorded Li Yunze and he Yining on their mobile phones.


    "In the early morning of the evening, something was written in the article..." the person who took the picture with his mobile phone smiled and said, "well, the title is... Love by the hot pot is the most distracted!"


    "Yes, rich people can be so grounded. I feel that Li Yunze really loves why he Ning."


    "The four of them, in addition to the mysterious boss, now Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are high-profile happy, and Li Yunze and he Yining are low-key show their love..." someone raised their eyebrows. "There is also an old four Lin to the south, tut Tut, there are fewer and fewer high-quality diamond men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people from the media chatted about the vacancy. He Yining and Li Yunze had finished.


    The snow outside spread a thick layer on the ground, and the snowflakes were still flying, as if to cover the whole world with pure white.


    "Shall we take a walk?" he Yining asked.


    "That''s what I planned..." Li Yunze smiled. "Otherwise, why don''t you drive?"


    Why Ning looked at Li Yunze and listened to him continue: "you like the sound of footsteps on the snow. You hope that one day, I can hold your hand and leave a string of footprints on the snow..."


    He Yining looked up at Li Yunze, and gradually, he was absorbed by his deep eyes, and a low and soft voice came gently, "Yining, I''m sorry... This day has made you wait for two more winters!"

 Chapter 1556

    Why did Ning zhe look at Li Yunze from the corner of her mouth? He was occasionally covered by snowflakes, but his eyes were more hazy and firm. Gradually, she forgot to think


    However, at this moment, although she forgot to think, she was not empty, but her heart was warm.


    It''s like a fire surrounded around the heart in the snowy night


    The sound of stepping on the snow is very light because of the noise of the car''s engine.


    But the weight that falls on my heart is very heavy and heavy.


    "There''s a park ahead. The snow hasn''t been trampled. Where are we going, huh?"


    "Hmm!" he Yining nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Yunze doted on he Yining''s forehead, then took her hand and turned around.


    Why Ning''s hand was wrapped by Li Yunze''s big palm. It was not cold at all. They just stepped on the thick snow and walked forward all the way


    Ye Chenyu told Chen Yu that he liked to walk with her in the snow.


    Chen Chen asked why. He replied: because when we walk, we all turn white


    Although it is a natural phenomenon, isn''t it a beautiful dream?


    Two people who love each other, what can be more expected than falling in love to white head... And impulsive for love and crazy for love?!


    "If you go wrong, you should be punished!" Li Yunze said with an eyebrow.


    He Yining seriously jumped the steps that Li Yunze had stepped on. After a few jumps, he said angrily, "Li Yunze, your steps are too big!"


    Li Yunze stopped, looked back, didn''t realize what he said, but seriously began to step on the snow pit Li Yunze stepped on


    In the eyes, something stung, a little wet and hot.


    For a long time, she had not called his name like this, with charming and angry.


    "Then I''ll go smaller." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" he Yining just lifted his eyes and began to step on them.


    Face, because the cold wind blows a little red.


    But he Yining didn''t take it into account at the moment. He just happily stepped on the footsteps of Li Yunze, just like when he was a child. He has been chasing, chasing... He lost his heart!


    Suddenly


    He Yining looked at the dense footprints in front of him, basically at most one foot apart, and slightly opened his mouth.


    Raise your eyes and look at Li Yunze stamping his small steps there crazily. Why Ning''s mouth is a little bigger


    Li Yunze has long legs. Every time he takes a big step, he suddenly has to stamp such a small step. His posture is very funny, just like walking a tall but thin bear on the snow.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He Yining suddenly laughed. Even if she laughed like this, she still didn''t understand the origin of her emotions.


    Li Yunze stopped and looked back slightly panting. He saw why he would rather smile than support.


    His eyes gradually deepened. He didn''t know where he Yining''s smile was touched, but at this moment, he almost ran over regardless and wanted to hold her.


    If he didn''t want to give her a complete memory of stepping on steps, he would really run back!


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yunze asked angrily.


    "Why do you want to take such a small step? It''s so small that you will laugh at you one by one..." he Yining couldn''t stop laughing, "the most important thing is that your posture was so ugly that it was so ugly! Ha ha..."


    "You despised me for being big, so I made it smaller, and now you despised me for being small..." Li Yunze forked his waist. "Well, why are you better? You owe a beating, don''t you?!"


    As he spoke, he tried to turn back.


    "Oh, oh, don''t move!" why would you rather stop it quickly? "It''s small. I haven''t stepped on it yet. Which way should I go when you come back?"


    Li Yunze used to frighten he Yining. Naturally, he didn''t move. Seeing that she was afraid of her moving, he hurried to step on her footprints, and his eyes were deep.


    Yining, you should have been so simple, simple to want to be with me


    However, we can''t help making things very complicated.


    Sorry, on the road of love, I''m just a novice. I don''t know how to balance and ignore your feelings.


    "Li Yunze, I''m almost finished..." he Yining stepped on it happily and raised his eyes to see Li Yunze who hasn''t moved yet.


    Li Yunze smiled, "you can''t keep up with me. I''m waiting for you."


    "Who says I can''t keep up, I can keep up!" why should I rather say angrily.


    "Then I''ll start..."


    "Good!" why rather slightly picked his chin and refused to admit defeat on his face.


    Li Yunze took back his sight and began to step on his footprints with a smile in his mouth. Occasionally, he would look back and see why he Yining followed him. The smile in the corner of his mouth was deep


    Yining, I''ll stop and you''ll follow... Then we''ll be white headed together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    "Alas!"


    "Alas..."


    "...." Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran, who was lying on the glass and watching the snow outside. His face sank.


    "Ace, I deliberately ''alas'' to listen to you!" Tan Zhonglang wiped his cup. "It''s so late, you two are consuming like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Jin shaosi''s face was heavy and regretted that he didn''t open a door behind the winery. "She said that she was on vacation this time. I think she came to torture people."


    Tan Zhonglang smiled and shook his head.


    "Shaosi, the snow outside is so beautiful. Shall we go out?" Fang Xiran looked back. "When it snowed before, I was basically training. At that time, I didn''t seem to be in the mood to play. I thought that although I was a woman, I didn''t want to lose!"


    With that, Fang Xiran sat down in a chair on one side, as if he thought of something, and suddenly touched his feelings.


    "Because of my grandfather and father''s identity, I have to work harder than others since I went to the military school. I''m afraid if I don''t work hard enough, I''ll be said that it''s because of the relationship at home." Fang Xiran sighed and looked at the snow floating outside. "Later, I went down and became a cadre. When the recruits saw that you were a woman, they naturally bullied you..."


    Mr. Jin tightened his eyebrows a little.


    "At that time, they ran five kilometers, and I ran ten kilometers. They did 100 push ups in the snow, and I did 200..." Fang Xiran suddenly smiled, looked at Jin shaosi and said, "I''ll tell you, my hands are full of frostbite. It''s terrible for a while. I can''t see it anymore."


    "..." Jin shaosi felt a touch of unknown heartache at the bottom of his eyes. He could imagine that feeling.


    "So ah, I used to be very afraid of snow, because when it snowed, I was afraid of frostbite!" Fang Xiran shrugged. "However, later, it was estimated that my hands were solid, so I couldn''t afford it, but I also missed the age when I would enjoy the snow."


    Jin shaosi sighed quietly. Yu Guang saw Tan Zhonglang smiling.


    "Let''s go. I''ll walk around with you..."

 Chapter 1557

    Jin shaosi dropped his words, lowered his high stool, took back his helpless eyes on Fang Xiran, and went out.


    As soon as Fang Xiran heard this, he immediately stood up, followed up, took shaosi Jin''s arm and said with a smile: "I knew that if I said that, you would not stand me and go out with me... Ha ha!"


    Jin shaosi glanced at Fang Xiran and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Yes, he knows that Fang Xiran said that on purpose.


    In fact, in the army, as long as you want to prove your ability, how many don''t come out of hardship?


    It''s a place for men and women, because the enemy''s bullets won''t ignore you because you''re a woman.


    Even on the battlefield, women are more disadvantaged than men because of their physical structure.


    Only by making yourself stronger can you protect yourself well.


    However, when seeing Fang Xiran happily piling up snowmen, Jin shaosi felt... In fact, he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    "Shaosi, help me push the snow with that..."


    "Shaosi, you go to the kitchen and find me a carrot!"


    "Shao Si, Shao Si, yes, just the straw hat, take it..."


    "Shaosi, find another broom... And a scarf..."


    "Ha ha, shaosi, you see, the snowman I made is not bad!"


    Jin shaosi looked at the fat snowman in front of him, looked at his hands behind him, slightly tilted his head, picked his chin and smiled at Fang Xiran. Suddenly, he was a little distracted


    It''s like a magic sound penetrating the auditory nerve.


    Shaosi, shaosi


    Jin shaosi frowned deeply and felt that he must have been tortured by Fang Xiran.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When Jin shaosi was distracted, Fang Xiran suddenly shouted. After that, a snowball fell and hit his heart. Then Fang Xiran laughed happily.


    Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked up


    "Comrade Jin shaosi, you have been hit in the heart by me. From now on, you should remember that you are my man..." Fang Xiran said with an eyebrow.


    In that way, under the cover of snow and lights, it was not like the ability of soldiers, but the delicacy of daughters.


    "Fang Xiran is quite suitable for ace." Tan Zhonglang looked at the two people standing outside the window and said to Lu fan who came out with a cup of hot tea.


    "It''s better to start over than waiting for nothing." Lu Fan took a sip of hot tea. "Boss has been carrying a lot since he returned to Jin''s house. It''s suitable for a simple person."


    "Do you think Fang Xiran is simple?" Tan Zhonglang looked at Lu Fan and disagreed.


    Lu Fan shook his head. "She is not simple. People from such a family can''t be simple."


    "Do you think ASI is suitable for simple?" Tan Zhonglang turned his eyes.


    "Yes!" said Lu fan, who couldn''t understand Tan Zhonglang. "Whether Fang Xiran is simple or not, as long as it is simple to the boss, it''s good!"


    A woman will become two extremes only when she really loves a man.


    One is extremely complex and resourceful, the other is extremely simple and has only a single purpose.


    Obviously, he Yining is like this to Li Yunze, and Fang Xiran is like this to Jin shaosi!


    ¡­¡­


    A snow turned the whole city of Los Angeles into a white world.


    The snow shovel kept working on the road. It took two consecutive days to clean up the snow on the road.


    People make complaints about snowy journey while they are not able to resist the beauty of snow.


    It seems that people live, always in constant entanglement, spending sometimes very boring days.


    "A little nervous." the associate professor of the Institute rubbed his eyebrows. "The sample will be out in more than an hour. If it is successful, it seems that the research will be basically done years ago and years later."


    "Now I''m afraid I want to be discouraged..." another professor sighed lightly. "If there is any mistake, the preliminary work will be done in vain, and it will take at least three or five months to cultivate samples."


    "I don''t even say discouraged words, but also say?" someone rolled his eyes dissatisfied.


    "Let''s be calm," Li Yunze''s slender fingers tapped gently on the table, and his voice was always plain with self-confidence. "No research can achieve absolute success. We just need to learn from experience and strive for early success if we fail."


    "What Li Shao said is reasonable," the associate professor looked at the people. "It''s right for everyone to have expectations to witness the launch of this new research, but don''t lose your confidence with expectations."


    As the associate professor joked, everyone''s nervous mood eased slightly.


    The members of the research team who haven''t spoken all the time look at each other and can''t be light.


    After all, this is everyone''s "of course, the picture is Li Shao and Dr. he!"


    "Last night, the official account was also published in an article entitled" happiness is my footsteps. "The picture is a back figure. But, looking at the figure and clothes, it is obvious that he is also a doctor.


    "Yes, although the article analyzes the concept of love, I don''t know why. Seeing those two pictures, I yearn for the love between Li Shao and Dr. he!"


    "Yes, I really feel happy..."


    "Seriously, I''ve never seen Dr. he smile so happily since I came to practice last year." a little nurse who just became a regular said, "the most important thing is that at first glance, she''s a little woman full of happiness."


    "Nonsense, when Dr. he faces us and patients, it''s polite. Can he face Li Shao the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse station had nothing to do. Several nurses gathered together and chatted daily.


    Meanwhile, Monday also looked at the midnight article released by the official account.


    However, he didn''t read the article, just looked at the pictures, and gradually deepened his sight

 Chapter 1558

    Meng Yi looked at a picture of eating hot pot and stepping on footprints in the snow. He looked back and forth several times.


    Finally, a shallow smile came into his mouth.


    That kind of smile is colder than the cold air outside.


    Meng Yi casually leaves his mobile phone aside, gets up and goes to the window.


    The snow outside has not begun to melt. The sun is always blocked by thick clouds. After the light penetrates, there is no heat to melt the snow.


    Li Yunze... Must love he Yining very much, right?


    Otherwise, the big brother''s tragic death is in front of him. After more than two years, he can still be with why Ning


    Meng Yi''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and a sneer crossed his eyes. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a strange smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing why and Li Yunze, and seeing the late official account of the public, one by one is talking about it all the time.


    Especially Shuya people, although they have been supported by Li Yunze and why they would rather sprinkle dog food recently, they can''t help but look at the beautiful things in a low-grade way.


    He Yining intercepted the two pictures and saved them to his mobile phone.


    Think about it and send a circle of friends.


    Just sent two pictures without any text.


    Some people''s visual permissions are also set. Although she doesn''t know how she just wants to send these two pictures, maybe she thinks it can be kept as a thought?!


    After all, Li Yunze ate hot pot with her and walked in the snow with his footprints, which were her previous dreams.


    Suddenly


    When the mobile phone rings, the caller ID covers the picture of the circle of friends.


    Why should I rather see it was Li Yunze? Subconsciously, the corners of my mouth smiled and picked it up, "huh?"


    "The Institute has something to do here in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t pick you up..." Li Yunze looked outside. "You''ve been occupied by me recently, and you don''t have time to get together with yanmiao. Why don''t you ask yanmiao to accompany you today?"


    "I can do it alone." he Ning frowned slightly.


    Li Yunze smiled, "of course I know you can be alone. You''re not a child..."


    He Yining''s originally slightly tense mood relaxed again because of Li Yunze''s words.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "It''s just that yanmiao and I complained when we were in Huakang. In addition, we studied everything and thought you hadn''t been together for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you later." he Yining was guided by Li Yunze and immediately dispelled his doubts.


    Li Yunze knew very well that although Yining had developed well now, her heart was sensitive and it was easy to block herself again.


    If so, it will be more difficult for her emotional illness.


    Of course, there is another aspect.


    During this time, Jin shaosi is here. Although Fang Xiran comes back from vacation, what if Jin shaosi abandons Fang Xiran to find Yining after hearing that he didn''t accompany Yining today?


    Although Jin shaosi will not "harm" Yining, it does not mean that he has any evil thoughts in his heart.


    He must take precautions now!


    After chatting with he Yining again, Li Yunze hung up the phone.


    Just wanted to turn around, Yu Guang glanced at one side vaguely, and a figure slipped quickly. If he hadn''t been careful, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have found it.


    Li Yunze sneered at the bottom of his eyes. He called here and wondered if anyone would follow


    Sure enough!


    Now the research on the villa is also at a critical time. Naturally, he should be careful and careful. How can he say anything casually for others to hear?


    The tacit understanding between enim and him was from childhood to great seal to the bone.


    In terms of research, they no longer need verbal communication. They know what to do, when and how to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather go to Huakang to find yanmiao after work.


    Just arrived at neurosurgery, I heard the sound of playing in detail


    He Ning looked around his neck and saw a circle of people in the nurse station, mixed with yanmiao''s voice, as if there was a man''s helpless voice.


    "Eh, doctor he is coming..." the nurse saw it with sharp eyes.


    Before seeing he Yining, everyone would laugh and shout ''Mrs. Li Shao'', but in the end, because her relationship with Li Yunze was a little embarrassed, she seldom came over.


    Everyone was "taught a lesson" by yanmiao. Thinking that they were all young people, it was OK to shout and joke like that. When they shouted more, they felt a sense of distance, so they simply shouted "Dr. he".


    "Lying in the trough, why Ning? Fortunately you''re here..." Huo Qi deeply rubbed his hot ears and said angrily, "drag yanmiao away!"


    "Huo Qishen, who do you say is crazy?" yanmiao immediately got angry again. "You said how long you were discharged from the hospital, ah? You ran again... And ah, I''m a neurosurgery, not an outpatient. Don''t run here!"


    "Not make complaints about that line!" Huo Qi Shen rolled his eyes and some dissatisfied Tucao. "I see you are God''s long time outside, a little nervous."


    "Poof, why would you rather laugh," according to what you say, you come to God to look for Yan Yan for any disease. It is estimated that you also have a neuropathy! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the nurses and yanmiao around laughed. Huo Qishen ate flies like a lump in his throat. The whole facial expression twitched and looked at he Yining.


    "He Yining, I don''t think I know you!" Huo Qishen looked at he Yining and said seriously, "are you still the quiet he Yining who doesn''t say anything?"


    "Oh..."


    Huo Qishen''s words just fell, and suddenly his ears were unscrewed by yanmiao again. He cried out in pain.


    "Yan Miao, you crazy woman!"


    Yan Miao glared at him fiercely and looked at he Yining with some uneasiness


    Sure enough, he Yining looked a little numb after Huo Qishen''s question, and the whole fundus of his eyes was at a loss.


    Paralysis!


    Yanmiao scolded secretly and glared fiercely at Huo Qishen. He ignored him and turned out of the nurse station. He took he Yining as if nothing had happened. "I''ll change my clothes, and then we''ll go to dinner."


    He Yining nodded slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qishen felt something. He looked at the left and right nurses with a confused face and forgot that one ear was injured and the other ear was twisted by yanmiao.


    The nurses looked at each other one by one, shaking their heads blankly.


    Huo Qishen usually plays hard, but it doesn''t mean he''s a real dandy.


    He just sealed his nature for some reason


    Just now, he said that. Obviously, why Ning''s mood changed, and yanmiao became nervous.


    Thinking, Huo Qishen got up and chased after him. There was a teasing voice behind him, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1559

    When yanmiao changed his clothes and he Yining came out, he saw Huo Qishen licking his face and staring hard again.


    "Well, are you going to dinner?" Huo Qishen broke his embarrassment and asked brazenly, "I''m alone. Can you add me?"


    "No!"


    "Oh!"


    Yan Miao and he Yining spoke at the same time.


    Yan Miao looked at why Ning, and then snorted coldly, "don''t disturb my aunt. I''ll eat and affect my appetite!"


    "Yanmiao, you can''t say that..." Huo Qishen followed step by step. "I think I''m not bad. Although I can''t say I''m handsome, I''m at least very eye-catching. I want to be masculine and have a boyfriend... The most important thing is, how nice it is to bring an activity wallet!"


    Yanmiao turned her eyes, "I thank you..." just when Huo Qishen wanted to laugh, she said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m not rare!"


    "..." Huo Qishen stopped his steps, his mouth kept moving, his fingers kept pointing, and finally gritted his teeth, "I can''t bear it!"


    He Yining looked back at Huo Qi, took back his sight, "I''m fine... Let him together!"


    Yan Miao stopped and looked at he Yining. There was an indisputable worry in the fundus of his eyes.


    "I''m really fine, and you also want to get along with him, don''t you?" he Ning said with a smile, "Yan Yan, we''re all happy!"


    "Will everyone be happy?" Yan Miao asked with some meaning.


    Why did you stop and nod with a smile


    She doesn''t know if she will be happy. Maybe she will leave Li Yunze soon.


    However, she seems quite happy recently


    Seeing that he Yining was a little distracted again, yanmiao dared not let her continue to think. For fear that Li Yunze''s efforts were in vain, he quickly glanced and said, "what''s more, what do I want to get along with him?"


    He Yining thought back, "if you don''t like him, can you let him pester you with everything? You''ve long been cold faced!"


    Yan Miao''s face was a little red, but in a flash, he felt it didn''t matter.


    She likes Huo Qishen very much, although she really doesn''t understand why she likes him!


    I''m not self-motivated. I spend my money like a dandy all day. I''m not sure


    But love is like this. If everything comes as you expect, there is no accident, maybe it is not love?!


    Yanmiao glanced at Huo Qishen, raised his hand and hooked his finger. "Since you want to spend money so much, I''ll give you a face!"


    "Thank Lord longen!" Huo Qi said with a deep eyebrow, and the man had followed him.


    As a result, the nurses were no longer surprised. They smiled and watched the three leave one by one and continued to work.


    The night is low, and the winter night always gives people a contrast inside and outside the house.


    He Yining and yanmiao chose a string of incense, and Huo Qishen became an errand runner. He specially took a string for two people. It was fun


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." he Yining got up.


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    He Ning shook his head. "I''ll go by myself." she paused. Her eyes turned and flashed a cunning, "you want me another can of iced coke."


    Yan Miao smiled and compared the ''OK'' gesture.


    Looking at why he Ning left, Huo Qishen hurriedly asked, "Alas, what was wrong with me in the hospital at that time?"


    Yan Miao tilted his eyes to Huo Qishen and looked at he Yining. He thought for a moment. He was afraid that Huo Qishen, the second goods, would say something wrong again, so he probably said he Yining''s emotional disease.


    "You mean..."


    "Shut up! Do you understand?"


    Huo Qishen wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it because of yanmiao''s words.


    At the right time, someone took a dish to choose vegetables and passed near yanmiao''s table. Although he didn''t hear much, he still caught the end.


    Why rather get emotional disease!


    The man scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth and went to his table without stopping, as if there was nothing different.


    The man sat down and whispered with the woman opposite. The woman nodded clearly and got up to go to the bathroom


    She waited outside, holding her cell phone and pretending to answer the phone. Yu Guang watched people passing by.


    Just as he Yining came out of the bathroom, the woman said in a loud voice: "the past of Yunhao is the past. Why do you always think... Yes, I''m sorry for Yunhao. Are you satisfied?"


    He Yining stopped suddenly, looked at the woman, and his face became pale


    She slightly clenched her hand, her lips were tightly clenched, and the fundus of her eyes kept turning and surging.


    Someone was in a hurry to enter the bathroom. She accidentally met he Yining and her body tilted.


    "Standing here in the way, sick!"


    Make complaints about the Tucao, the eyes of the eyes, why, rather hurried into the restroom.


    The woman turned her head and pretended to look at him unintentionally. Seeing that she looked at herself, she also stared. She leaned aside. After arguing with the other party for a few words, she "hung up" the phone.


    Why rather the whole person fell into an unreasonable thinking


    Brother Yunhao!


    She''s sorry for brother Yunhao!


    She''s sick


    Why should Ning look at the front and walk out mechanically.


    She forgot that she came with yanmiao, and even forgot that she was only wearing a sweater and no coat, but instinctively walked outside the store


    Eyelashes gently fanned, why Ning''s brain kept crossing the woman who had just called, and what the woman said when she met her was like two hands, constantly tearing her nerves.


    "Alas, he Yining..." Huo Qishen got up to get some more dishes. Suddenly he saw he Yining push open the door of the store and go out.


    "Ah?" Yan Miao was still a little confused.


    Huo Qishen said hurriedly, "why Yining went out!"


    Yan Miao quickly got up and chased out.


    Huo Qishen did not dare to delay. He hurriedly took out a few large bills and put them on the table. He took several people''s clothes and bags and chased them out.


    "Yining..." yanmiao catches up with he Yining and looks at her worried.


    He Yining looked at yanmiao with some numbness, and there was no focus at all.


    Yan Miao looked at such he Yining, and his face was a little bad. He wanted to ask what was wrong. He was afraid that she would encounter something when she went to the bathroom. Asking would further affect her mood.


    Huo Qishen chased out, handed his clothes to yanmiao, and hurriedly put on he Yining''s cotton padded jacket for her.


    Yanmiao couldn''t care about herself. She put it on why Ning before she put it on herself. "Huo Qishen, you drive."


    "Yes!"


    Huo Qishen just answered and wanted to turn around to drive, but he Yining had mechanically moved forward


    "Yining!"


    Why should Ning stop and look at yanmiao? His voice is somewhat emotional and asks, "am I sick?"

 Chapter 1560

    Yanmiao was stunned by why Ning''s sudden question, and subconsciously replied, "you''re not sick!"


    He Yining looked at yanmiao and kept looking at him without talking.


    Yanmiao was a little flustered when she saw it. She thought to herself that Huo Qishen was usually very fast. Why hasn''t the car come yet


    "Yining, don''t think about it. How can you be ill?" yanmiao grabbed he Yining''s arm. "It''s too cold outside. When Huo Qishen drives over, we''ll go home first, huh?"


    "Yan Yan, you lied to me..."


    He Yining took yanmiao by her arm and took a step back. His eyes were somewhat lax and had no focus, as if he had lost his soul.


    Yan Miao was afraid of he Yining when she saw this. She was angry and clenched her teeth. She blamed herself that she should have accompanied him to the bathroom just now.


    Is someone saying Yining is ill?!


    Yanmiao doesn''t know. Before he can figure it out, he sees why he Ning turns around and wants to leave


    "Yining!" yanmiao hurried to keep up and grabbed he Yining.


    "I want to be quiet..." why Ning glanced at yanmiao? His eyes were as muddy as if they had been disturbed by the mud pool.


    Yanmiao subconsciously released his hand, as if he had grasped a piece of ice, instinctively.


    He Yining takes back his sight and continues to walk step by step. If someone meets her, he will leave a "sick"!


    "I''m sick?" why should I rather look at the man and say, "no, I''m not sick..."


    However, the man''s eyes are more strange, obviously: are you sick?


    Yanmiao came forward and scolded the man, and grabbed he Yining. "Yining, shall we get on the bus first? What do you have to say, ah?"


    He Yining didn''t say anything. He once again rolled off yanmiao''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    Huo Qishen looked at the road, leaned over and followed slowly, "what''s the situation?"


    Yan Miao shook his head and looked worried.


    Huo Qi make complaints about the inflammation, and his mouth Tucao, "women are women. When they encounter problems, they only know how to worry." he said that he had taken out his mobile phone and suddenly found that there was no Li Yunze number.


    Huo Qishen wanted to ask yanmiao, but he was afraid that when he mentioned Li Yunze, he would be angry about why Yining was wrong. He endured angrily and called huolianchen, the boss of the Huo family.


    "People who haven''t called for hundreds of years, since they still know to call me?" Huo Lianchen''s sneering voice came as soon as the phone was connected.


    Huo Qi deeply bared his teeth, endured it, and said in a strange voice, "you send Li Yunze''s phone to me, I want it now!"


    "Why, you''ve gone too far. You need to use Li Yunze?"


    "Yes, I''ll be dead in the street later!" Huo Qishen''s face was a little heavy. He hung up directly after his words.


    Huo Qishen drove with he Yining and yanmiao all the time. Because of the speed, the whistle sounded on the road for a while.


    He ignored it. Anyway, he was used to playing. Such things are not strange.


    A "drop" across, a short breath arrived.


    Huo Qishen rowed away. Huo Lianchen gave Li Yunze''s number and added a warning: I''ll see when you play?!


    Huoqi snorted coldly, ignored it, pressed the number and dialed out


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stared at everyone dealing with the sample waste. His mobile phone rang and took it out. Seeing that it was a strange number, he frowned slightly.


    Originally, I didn''t want to answer, but when I was about to hang up, there was an inexplicable uneasiness, and I still picked it up


    "Li Yunze!"


    "I''m Huo Qishen," Huo Qishen said in a bad voice, "he Yining and yanmiao have dinner. Something''s wrong. We''re here now..." he looked at the road sign, looked at he Yining, continued to move forward, and screwed off the center of his eyebrows. "Forget it, I''ll drive my mobile phone to locate. You can locate it!"


    Li Yunze''s heart tightened suddenly when he Yining heard that something had happened, "OK!"


    Huo Qishen hung up the phone, turned on the mobile phone location and directly received the signal to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze hurriedly explained to the associate professor. He even ignored the others and turned around and left in a hurry.


    People in the research room looked at Li Yunze and wondered what had happened.


    "Well, let''s continue..." Associate Professor Li Yunze reminded everyone when he left the research room.


    Everyone took back their thoughts and continued to do what they were doing. Wang Yueqiang took back his sight with two more eyes and wondered what had happened?


    ¡­¡­


    In chuanchuanxiang store, the man who heard yanmiao talking before listened to the woman who pretended to be on the phone and said he Yining, his mouth smiled.


    "This news is sold to Zheng Hao, and I''ll take you to buy clothes and bags!" the man raised his eyebrows and wondered how much he would charge back.


    The woman was naturally happy. She said while eating and asked, "but who is this Yunhao?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. With this Kung Fu, you''d better think about what clothes and bags to buy!" the man put a can of drink in front of the woman.


    "I want to buy three bags this time!"


    "Shit, you buy so many bags for dinner?"


    "I don''t care. I want three..."


    "OK, for your cleverness, I will reward you three... Ow!"


    The man was stamped by the woman''s high-heeled shoes and roared in pain. Looking at the woman''s proud appearance, he was angry and angry, but there was no way.


    "Husband..." when the woman saw that the man was a little angry, she immediately shouted coyly and changed the topic. "Let''s check out and see how much we can get?"


    "HMM." the man replied stiffly. He was also very anxious. He called the waiter to check out and left with the woman.


    They sat in the car and didn''t even want to wait. After looking around, they dialed Zheng Hao


    "What''s up?"


    The man grinned and said with a dogleg smile, "brother Hao, I happened to meet you today."


    "Oh?" Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows. "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "Brother Hao..." the man hesitated.


    Zheng Hao hummed coldly, "come on, how much do you want?"


    "Ten... No, two hundred thousand!" the man swallowed.


    Zheng Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and his voice was calm. "See if the news is worth it."


    There are rules on the road. Men are not afraid that Zheng Hao will cheat after he says it.


    "Just now I was having dinner with my woman, and I just met he Yining who was also eating..." the man said about the situation before he said, "he Yining has any emotional disease. Although I don''t know what it is, it usually looks normal. Once I heard that name, someone said she was ill, and she seems to be wrong."


    "Oh?" Zheng Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Meng Yi and asked, "how many people did you tell?"


    "Don''t you tell brother Hao first?"


    "I''ll give you 500000!" Zheng Hao said. "This news can only be known to me. I don''t want to hear it from others... Understand?"

 Chapter 1561

    As soon as the man heard that he could get 500000, he quickly answered happily, "don''t worry, I''ll only tell brother Hao about it."


    "HMM." Zheng Hao answered, hung up the phone and said to Meng Yi, "it seems that Li Yunze''s abnormality during this period is related to why Yining''s disease


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. He just leaned slowly on the sofa and his eyes fell on the silent TV in front. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Li Yunze knew that Li Yunhao''s anger was true because he Yining."


    "My brother died because of the person I love. No one can put it down!" Zheng Hao sat down.


    "So, when you heard the discussion between Shu Ya and the two nurses in the hot pot shop, in fact, why Ning estimated that he was already ill..." Meng Yi flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, with a strange smell in the bottom of his eyes.


    "This may be our last trump card." Zheng Hao was a little excited.


    Meng Yi nodded and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Li Yunze can put down Li Yunhao''s death, which shows that it''s true love.


    I just don''t know why Li Yunze''s love can achieve anything


    Meng Yi''s vision is getting deeper and deeper. It''s like a backwater without fluctuation. Naturally... People can''t see what he''s thinking?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze soon found them according to Huo Qishen''s positioning.


    When yanmiao saw Li Yunze coming, he was stunned first, and then it was the same as seeing the Savior.


    Li Yunze looked at why he would rather sit on the sidewalk, because it was a small road, there were not many cars and pedestrians, so it was relatively quiet.


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." yanmiao said with remorse and sadness. "Yining was fine at the beginning, just like this after going to the bathroom."


    Then she looked at he Yining and said in a low voice, "Yining asked me... She," she said after biting her lower lip, "ask me if she is ill


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. He nodded and went to why Ning''s side.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but squatted down slowly in front of he Yining.


    Why Ning Mu ran raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, because his mind was empty, the whole line of sight also had no focal length.


    "Yining..."


    "Am I sick?" why should I rather ask.


    Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and some of the pain was unable to breathe.


    "Yining, we are people who eat cereals, and it''s normal to get sick..." Li Yunze said calmly in a soft voice, "we are doctors, and we should understand better, right?"


    Why Ning looked at Li Yunze with some flickers, as if he could understand, but he couldn''t understand.


    Li Yunze smiled and held he Yining''s hand with both hands. "Yining, you said, I''m the most powerful doctor in your mind, right?"


    He Yining nodded subconsciously to Li Yunze''s line of sight.


    "So, no matter what disease you have, there''s no problem with me, right?"


    Li Yunze held he Yining''s hand and tightened it slightly. He looked at her with firmness and strength.


    Why rather subconsciously, he nodded again.


    Li Yunze smiled and took why Ning into his arms. His vision fell on the dry Parthenocissus on the iron fence in front of him. He gently said, "Yining, as long as you believe me, all the problems are not problems... Do you believe me?"


    "Hmm!" he Yining answered subconsciously.


    Li Yunze held he Yining''s hand and gently stroked her back. Such a move played a role of appeasement.


    After a while, Li Yunze felt why Ning''s tense mood was slightly relaxed, and then secretly breathed out his breath.


    He was afraid, afraid of the hard effect, Yining sealed himself again because others said she was "sick".


    Regardless of any condition, what I fear most is not the first treatment, but the repetition after treatment.


    In that way, not only will the patient be negative, but also gradually become a persistent disease.


    Seeing that he Yining was all right under the appeasement of Li Yunze, yanmiao put it down slightly.


    However, no one knows at the moment. What really caused this situation is not yanmiao''s guess at all. Someone said she was "sick"!


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute.


    After being busy in the middle of the night, we finally processed all the failed samples. Everyone was tired and had a sore back and neck.


    "Let''s have a good rest tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will carry out the sample test according to the second formula." the associate professor looked at everyone and said, "I hope you can make persistent efforts and succeed in the second sample."


    The researchers looked at each other, smiled and clapped their hands, giving each other encouragement.


    Everyone left through the scanning door in order to ensure that nothing in the research room would be taken out.


    After Wang Yueqiang left the research room, he didn''t go back to his apartment, but went to the supermarket.


    In the commodity shopping area, he saw Zheng Hao picking things there, looked around, walked over, pretended to pick things, and said: "this sample failed, I feel it''s expected..."


    "Why do you say that?" Zheng Hao put a bottle of shaving water in the shopping cart and continued to look at the razor.


    Wang Yueqiang said: "it just feels like it''s to delay time..."


    Zheng Hao''s selected action stalled and his eyes were slightly deep. "Did Li Yunze find anything?"


    "It''s possible, but I think if he finds out, shouldn''t he directly kick people out of the research group for a reason?" Wang Yueqiang analyzed. "If you don''t want to make people doubt, you can eliminate two or three together, which is totally possible."


    "Just keep it. I''ll contact you if there are any new instructions left." Zheng Hao put the razor in the shopping cart. Without saying anything, the cart left.


    ¡­¡­


    The gear of time rotates in circles, just like fate. Everyone can''t escape its inherent track


    The most interesting thing in Los Angeles recently is still the duel between Mo Shaochen, the great God of the criminal debate circle, and Li Xiaoyue, the new star.


    As the hearing day is getting closer and closer, everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion and attention is getting higher and higher.


    In this world, where there is sunshine, there is darkness.


    On the balance of law, no matter how you want to make one side unbalanced, the final result seems to be impossible.


    But some people are free outside the balance. After all, there are not only black and white in this world


    The research in the villa has reached a critical juncture. Today, dissolve the last reagent into the previous sample. As long as it is successful, it will be completed.


    Li Yunze drove to Shuya hospital, hung up his Bluetooth headset and dialed he Yining. While connecting, he subconsciously looked at the co pilot''s position.


    "Yining, guess what I got for you today?"

 Chapter 1562

    "What?" he Yining asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrow, "you like it very much. You''ve talked about it before..."


    "Short mother-in-law''s sesame cake?" he Yining asked suspiciously.


    Li Yunze smiled, "yes, I went to the pharmaceutical factory to do business this afternoon and unexpectedly met the short mother-in-law... It turned out that her lost daughter found her and took her to live together, so I didn''t sell sesame cakes in the alley over there."


    "Really, that''s great!" why would you rather say it from the heart.


    In the past, many people liked to buy sesame cakes from the dwarf mother-in-law because they were delicious and because everyone felt heartache and sympathy for the experience of the dwarf mother-in-law.


    Many people say that when they are in school, they want to enter the society.


    But after really entering the society, I found that the best time of life is when I go to school


    Li Yunze''s car stopped on a side road. Listening to why Ning said the past, the smile from the corners of his mouth gradually spread.


    After going out to eat kebabs of incense with yanmiao that day, why didn''t she slow down for several days


    Li Yunze used more thoughts in order to make why Ning can change.


    This sesame cake, of course, is not that he accidentally met the dwarf mother-in-law.


    Just to find the dwarf mother-in-law, he used almost all the Dragon boss''s people in Los Angeles, and he found it today.


    He made a special trip. He not only got the sesame cake made by the dwarf mother-in-law, but also learned how to do it


    He wants to put Yining in front of her the next time he wants to eat!


    Seeing why Ning ate sesame cake with a satisfied face, Li Yunze propped his elbow on the steering wheel and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really good to eat, just like what I remember!" why Ning sucked away the sesame in his hand and looked at Li Yunze with a beautiful smile.


    "I''m so good. Do you want to reward me?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    He Yining handed over a sesame cake and said, "here you are... Well, take a bite."


    "Just one bite?" Li Yunze pretended to be dissatisfied.


    He Yining nodded seriously, "if you don''t eat, you won''t have a bite."


    Li Yunze sighed and shook his head. He came forward, put another hand under he Yining and bit.


    He Yining immediately retracted and bit down where Li Yunze had bitten. The happiness on his face made Li Yunze''s Adam''s apple roll


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s throat was a little hoarse.


    "Hmm?" a mouthful of sesame cake was still in his mouth, subconsciously looking at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he forgot why Ning''s sensitivity, but instinctively. His big palm had held her cheek, and his lips had gathered together


    He Yining''s body tightened up in an instant. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at her close face. At that moment, she forgot to breathe.


    Li Yunze didn''t kiss deeply, but his lips crossed the corners of he Yining''s lips. At the same time, the tip of his tongue drew the sesame seeds from the corners of her mouth into his mouth.


    Obviously, it''s just a shallow action, but it''s full of ambiguity.


    Li Yunze felt a little sick, but he also knew that it was not suitable to go further now.


    Li Yunze put his forehead against he Yining''s forehead, closed his eyes, felt her temperature, and gently said, "Yining, please believe me, everything will get better and everything will pass..."


    His voice was hoarse and severe, obviously because of forbearance, there was a slight trembling.


    He Yining gradually pricked his lips, subconsciously, the tip of his tongue licked his lip


    There was still Li Yunze''s breath on it. Although it was very light, it was as if a gap had been dug in my heart as soon as I touched it.


    The nose is a little sour. Why would you rather gently fan your eyes, "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze answered softly.


    Why did Ning bite his lower lip and the sesame cake in his hand? Because of the unconscious force on his hand, the sesame and pastry fell apart.


    "Well, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Li Yunze gently rubbed he Yining with his forehead. "As long as you''re fine, I''m fine."


    "That..." he Yining''s face flushed fiercely. She just felt that the car was very hot, "that, you... That..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth, slightly distanced himself, and looked helplessly and innocently at he Yining.


    He Yining is even more innocent.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze bit his teeth angrily.


    Why Ning''s face was even hotter. She opened her mouth and handed the sesame cake with one bite left in her hand to Li Yunze''s mouth.


    Li Yunze looked down and opened his mouth slightly.


    Why would rather blush and put the sesame cake into Li Yunze''s mouth, although he knew that he suddenly leaned forward and held her hand together.


    A crisp electric current was suddenly transmitted from the fingertips to the whole body, as if all the bones were agitated.


    "Well", why would you rather subconsciously shrink your hand and blush even more.


    Li Yunze looked at such he Yining, coupled with the silence of his body for nearly three years, in the end... The heat flow controlled his thoughts. He fished out he Yining and kissed her with sesame cake in his mouth.


    This kiss, come deep and strong and ignore.


    He Yining was still tight at first, but because of his subconscious infatuation with Li Yunze, he gradually forgot all his thoughts and gradually sank into the world he gave


    On the side road, the night fell under the thick branches, and the lights were loose.


    Under the winter night, the quiet surroundings seem to have become the most natural barrier


    the second day.


    The sun shines warm on the earth, melting the previous snow.


    He Yining woke up in Li Yunze''s arms. This was the first time in almost three years since Li Yunze knew the reason for Li Yunhao''s accident.


    "Silly Ning, good morning..."


    Li Yunze didn''t open his eyes. He felt why Ning wriggled and knew she woke up.


    Why rather bite the lower lip and say "morning" in a stuffy voice!


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and sighed, "Yining, do you have to say hello to me like this?"

 Chapter 1563

    They get up, wash and have breakfast together.


    Compared with the silence of each other before, now two people can have some communication.


    Of course, Li Yunze did not dare to relax at all, for fear that he Yining''s condition was due to the fantasy under "reflection".


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening, and then we''ll wait for the results... Huh?" Li Yunze gently rubbed he Yining''s hand.


    He Yining nodded. He didn''t know what the mood was. He withdrew his hand and hurried out of the car.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning entered the building, then smiled back, started the car and left Shuya.


    At the outpatient department, Zheng Hao stood there with a registration form in his hand, watched Li Yunze''s car leave, glanced at the direction of the inpatient department, and a shallow sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Hao threw the registration form into the dustbin and went to his car.


    After getting on the bus, he dialed Meng Yi.


    "According to the situation I''ve been with these days, he Yining looks ok..." Zheng haodun said, "however, maybe as dinif said, emotional illness sometimes gives people an illusion and forms self-protection."


    Meng Yi took a sip of coffee, and the bitterness of the entrance made people nervous. "I don''t care if he Yining really has an emotional disease. Now I just need to make sure that Li Yunze''s attitude towards her has reached what point."


    "Very good!" Zheng Hao gave two words, very sure.


    Meng Yi''s mouth flashed a sneer, and his eyes burst out with vicious eyes.


    Li Yunze, I have been waiting for so many years. I will never allow any accidents at the last moment


    ¡­¡­


    "The due date is still half a month," Dr. Ge said with a smile after checking Jane mo. "it''s been very good recently. Just wait for the baby to be born."


    "I can''t wait..." Jane Mo smiled and stroked her big belly, feeling the joy of the little guy coming.


    Gu Beichen squatted on the ground, wearing shoes for Jian Mo, with serious and delicate movements.


    Dr. Ge is now familiar with the image of Gu Beichen''s wife slave. After explaining some things, he left and sent them away.


    "Is Yunze busy with the Research Institute recently?" Jian Mo forked his waist and, accompanied by Gu Beichen, seemed to have a sense of the old Buddha''s vision.


    "Well, the first batch of samples failed, and the second batch of samples are already preparing." Gu Beichen said faintly, holding Jane Mo and frowning slightly.


    Every time he saw Mo''er working so hard, he wanted to hold her and let her relax.


    But Mo''er said he wanted to walk, which made him more nervous than her every time, and she couldn''t see it.


    "Gu Zong, have you noticed that you haven''t been working well lately?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and knew he was nervous and said deliberately.


    "Xiao Jing, the vice president, is not a decoration. He is young. It''s all right to do more work." Gu Beichen pressed the elevator.


    Jane Mo smiled, "J said yesterday that he heard Xiao Jing speak ill of you all the time..."


    "Well, the year-end bonus will be given soon." Gu Beichen''s voice was always calm.


    Jian Mo was stunned at first, then looked at Gu Beichen and smiled, "I said, Mr. Gu, can we not always talk about Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus?"


    "He loves his year-end bonus..."


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen''s serious pit brother, who was very cute.


    The most important thing is


    "Ah Chen, can you not be so nervous?" Jane Mo sighed and supported her waist into the elevator.


    Gu Beichen was stunned and followed in. "There''s no way. I''m not nervous. It''s a lie to meet my little life with you for the first time."


    Jian Mo circled Gu Beichen''s arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, looked at the number of the elevator falling, and said in a quiet voice: "ah Chen, I''m very happy now, and I''m relieved about Xiaoyan... So please don''t be careful for me."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips flicked and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight.


    "I hope everyone around me is happy now..." Jian Mo smiled. "It''s time to find someone in the south. Yunze and Yining don''t know whether they will hold a wedding after the new year... And Zixiao and Zhang Nian!"


    For Jane Mo, since she was pregnant with the baby, she became more and more interested in matchmaking. Gu Beichen said that her wife really broke her heart.


    Yunze and Yining, as well as Li Yunhao''s research, Gu Beichen didn''t make it clear to Jian mo.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want her to worry when she was pregnant.


    On the other hand... There are some things that others really can''t intervene.


    "Alas, I haven''t seen one by one for a long time..." Jane Mo sighed when the elevator arrived.


    "According to Yunze, it is possible to come back one by one this year."


    "Really?" Jane Mo immediately came to the spirit.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and sighed helplessly, "Mo''er, Xiaojie and 11 are still young. You''re a matchmaker. Won''t they both fight?"


    "But don''t you think it''s very suitable?" said Jian Mo with bright eyes. "Although the milk bag is good for everyone, it''s obviously better for one by one! Moreover, it''s good that our son is with Yunze Yining''s daughter!"


    "..." Gu Beichen gathered a cotton padded jacket for Jane mo.


    "What''s the meaning of your expression?" Jane Mo quit.


    Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face showed a slight smile. Looking at Jian Mo''s look, "if you dare say I''m wrong, I''ll show you a good look," his smile deepened.


    "They worry about the children''s affairs themselves, huh?" Gu Beichen raised his hand, gently stroked Jian Mo''s cheek and said softly, "Mo''er, don''t you think you''ve been worried about other people''s affairs so much recently that... You don''t care about me very much?"


    "My heart is yours. Are you still jealous?" Jane Mo stared angrily and left Huakang with Gu Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa lab.


    He Yining swallowed nervously, and the corners of his mouth were tight.


    The success of the potion depends on tonight


    "Li Yunze, I''m a little nervous!" why would you rather twist your eyebrows and look at Li Yunze.

 Chapter 1564

    Li Yunze came forward, took why Ning into his arms, felt her tight body, and his eyes gradually became deep


    "Yining, I......" Li Yunze''s voice was low and firm. "Failure is not allowed!"


    How could he allow failure?!


    Eldest brother''s last wish even involves Yining''s disease and their two future


    He does not allow failure. He is still waiting to come back one by one for the new year to let everyone know that he has a daughter.


    That''s his daughter and enin''s daughter!


    Why Ning zhe nodded slightly in Li Yunze''s arms, "I believe you." she looked up slightly, and the light under the complex emotion twinkled in her eyes, "you must be able!"


    Li Yunze attached himself and gently kissed he Yining on his forehead.


    He closed his eyes, gently rubbed he Yining''s forehead with his forehead, comforted her, and gently said, "Yining, as long as you''re around, I don''t think there''s anything wrong... You," his voice trembled slightly, "do you understand?"


    He Yining''s body trembled slightly, her hand clenched gently, and there was some confusion in her mind.


    He Yining felt the smell on his body. Li Yunze sighed secretly, took her into his arms again, and pressed the back of her head on his chest with his big palm.


    "Yining, do you hear me?" Li Yunze said softly. "It''s jumping for you."


    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining began to panic. She bit her lip and was at a loss. She didn''t know what to say?


    Li Yunze smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with a touch of teasing in his voice: "Yining, you''ve been excited about me for so long, and now you''re shy. Is it a little late?"


    "Li Yunze!" why should I rather be annoyed.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining, looked at her angry look, raised his fingers and gently flicked on her forehead, "silly Ning..."


    He Yining only felt that the position of his heart was shaken. He looked at Li Yunze and was at a loss in the depths of his eyes.


    That feeling, like an iceberg was broken, made her don''t know how to clear her mind


    Li Yunze pays attention to why Yining''s thoughts. He is not in a hurry. He just needs Yining to accept him subconsciously.


    "Let''s go, eat first..."


    Li Yunze said, pulling he Yining''s hand and leaving the laboratory.


    They didn''t go out to eat. After all, at a critical juncture, it''s impossible for anyone to really relax.


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" he Yining just wanted to serve soup. When he heard Li Yunze shouting, he paused on the way.


    Li Yunze naturally took her bowl and filled her with soup and said, "after the new year, let''s go to school in Los Angeles one by one. Do you think we should continue the same school with Xiaojie, or do we want to make their distance beautiful?"


    He Yining had some thoughts in his heart, as if he resisted and seemed excited. He couldn''t say.


    After receiving the soup handed over by Li Yunze, he Yining said, "look at yourself one by one!" paused, "recently one by one seems to like foreign countries very much..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and frowned slightly. "You mean, one by one, it''s possible to choose foreign countries instead of living with us?"


    He Yining suddenly ''cluttered'' in his heart and looked at Li Yunze. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Yunze''s deep eyes showed a trace of unclear emotion, which made him a little flustered.


    Is he too much whitewash?


    Yining, in fact, is not as good as it seems


    Thinking like this in his heart, Li Yunze didn''t dare to show anything. He couldn''t even talk about this topic deeply. He was deeply afraid that he would really force himself into a dead corner.


    After dinner, Li Yunze leaned on the door frame with his arms around his chest and looked at why he would rather wash the dishes.


    Looking at her slender back, Li Yunze thought about what to do to let her put down her guilt for him and her eldest brother and not confine herself.


    Take out your mobile phone and Li Yunze calls up the calendar


    There''s a reminder on the calendar. There''s still a week left.


    Looking up, Li Yunze looked at he Yining again and thought that maybe that day was an opportunity


    Once again, Li Yunze sent a text message to Li Jiyuan: Dad, how long will it take for lvtong to come down?


    As soon as Li Jiyuan got home, he received a short message from Li Yunze and thought about his reply: at least a month.


    Li Yunze frowned: it''s been too long. I don''t want to dream too much at night.


    Li Jiyuan naturally knows that if the medicine is successful, it must win the patent protection in the shortest time, otherwise all problems will become unknown.


    After thinking about it, Li Jiyuan dialed back


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Li Yunze looked at he Yining, turned to the French window and picked it up, "Dad!"


    "I''m afraid it will take 20 days as soon as the whole process comes down." Li Jiyuan sighed, "our country is fine, because it involves applying for international patent protection. Even if it takes the green channel, there is no way to go through the formalities."


    "Then go through the abnormal procedures and start the application tomorrow, so as to make sure that my finished products come out and go through the international procedures directly," said Li Yunze.


    Li Jiyuan frowned, "Yunze, do you know the risk of doing so?"


    The experiment is not absolute. Maybe you look successful, but there are also those who fall short at the last minute.


    The success of the sample does not mean the success of the finished product.


    If you go through the procedure in advance, you will finally find that it has failed


    It can be said that Li Yunze is betting with the whole Li family.


    "I know..." Li Yunze glanced at the direction of the kitchen, "but I have to do this!"


    Desperate is not his style, but I''d rather have been persistent for him for more than ten years. Why can''t he go crazy for her once?


    Li Jiyuan''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, do you believe me?" Li Yunze asked, "if you fail, you may lose the whole Li family, but if you succeed..." he paused and said seriously, "I''ll give you a family happiness!"


    Whether Jinxi or he, perhaps, will come out of the big brother''s imprisonment completely!


    "Let me think..." Li Jiyuan didn''t hang up the phone, but stomped back and forth in the villa.


    Suddenly, he stopped and his eyes fell on the family photo of Li''s family.


    Above, he and his wife looked satisfied.


    Li Yunhao''s smile is bright and gentle, so full of youth.


    Li Jinxi and Li Yunze were still childish. At a glance, the whole family was full of peace.


    "OK..." Li Jiyuan said, "I''ll go to the patent office tomorrow."


    "No!" Li Yunze hurriedly stopped.


    Li Jiyuan instantly understood Li Yunze''s meaning and slightly twisted his eyebrows, "go lvtong. If I don''t go there, I''m afraid I can''t go through the formalities..."


    Li Yunze certainly understands that some things are inevitable.


    After wringing his eyebrows, Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, "I want to find a way. In the early stage, any relevant person of the Li family can''t appear in the patent office!"

 Chapter 1565

    Li Jiyuan didn''t know what Li Yunze wanted, and he didn''t ask much.


    Li yunzexu does not have Li Yunhao''s talent in medical research, but he is never bad.


    The most important thing is that after Li Yunhao''s work, Li Yunze obviously needs to be calm in doing anything


    "OK," Li Jiyuan paused and said, "Yunze, no matter what your decision is, dad will support you."


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened, and his nose was a little sour and asked, "Dad, do you know?"


    Li Jiyuan was silent, "I guessed."


    Originally, Yining was going to marry Yunze, but then suddenly he didn''t marry again. In fact, he didn''t think much


    After all, Yunze and Yining go around, and it''s not surprising to go around a few more times.


    However, in the past two years, even if Yunze and Yining whitewash peace on the surface, he still felt something.


    It was his own son, although he didn''t say... He probably guessed.


    Li Jiyuan sighed, "Yunze, dad is old. After losing your mother and Yunhao, his heart is not as strong as before... Now, dad doesn''t have any ideas. You can have a good relationship with Jinxi and be happy. Dad can explain to your mother in the future."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly red. His hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tightened and kept breathing deeply, so that his mood would not get out of control.


    "Dad, thank you!"


    Li Jiyuan sighed and smiled, "well, do what you want to do. The whole Li family is your backing."


    "OK..." Li Yunze took a breath and hung up the phone.


    When I turned my head, I saw why Ning standing at the kitchen door, looking at him timidly.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything, just came over and hugged Li Yunze''s waist.


    Li Yunze was shocked by why Ning''s sudden action, and then took her into his arms.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Yes!"


    "Everything will go well, right?" he Yining said uneasily.


    Li Yunze hugged him tightly. "Everything will be smooth..." he narrowed the time slightly and said in a far-reaching voice, "everything will be smooth."


    Not only research, but also your dream, our future!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiran was depressed and even frustrated.


    "Even if Xiaoxi''s vacation is abnormal, it''s becoming more and more abnormal these two days!" grandma Fang and her servant sister Yao are cutting fruit while studying Fang Xiran who is constantly dialing the station with the remote control.


    Sister Yao smiled and said, "Miss, it''s love."


    Grandma Fang nodded. "I look like it," she paused, "but it''s estimated that the arrogant girl of our family kicked the iron plate this time."


    Sister Yao smiled, "I don''t know who the other party is. Unexpectedly, Miss Yao can take a vacation for him..."


    "No matter who it is, it''s definitely not the Li family boy." grandma Fang said here and sighed, "Alas, in fact, I''m quite optimistic about the Li family boy... But ah, this emotional thing is really reluctant."


    As they were talking, Fang Xiran''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was Li Yunze, she was a little confused and picked up, "Why are you calling me so strange?"


    "I''d like to ask you a favor." Li Yunze came straight to the point, "I''ll help you chase Jin shaosi."


    Fang Xiran''s eyes lit up first and then calmed down. "It''s not easy to see this."


    "If it''s simple, do you think I''ll give you this condition to lure you?" Li Yunze sneered.


    Fang Xiran left his mouth and didn''t ask anything on the phone. He just made an appointment with Li Yunze to meet in Huakang.


    "Are you going out?" he Yining just came out of the study with a book in his arms.


    "There''s something wrong with the hospital. I''ll go there and come back in a minute..." Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining''s hair.


    He Yining nodded, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered. After he Yining kissed on his forehead, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    While sitting opposite Li Yunze, Fang Xiran asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to use your grandpa''s rights." Li Yunze said directly.


    Fang Xi ran frowned, "Li Yunze, if you need to use my grandfather''s rights, it seems that you or your father can find it directly? You still need to pass me?"


    "We can''t come forward." Li Yunze paused and said what he was studying.


    Fang Xi Ran''s mouth jerked, "how dare you tell me about it!"


    "I have to believe you for both public and private..." Li Yunze said, "so, can you understand what I mean now?"


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze and restrained his charming state when chasing Jin shaosi these days.


    At the moment, she is the iron lady standing on many men and the instructor of the reconnaissance company with sensitivity.


    "Li Yunze, do you know you are playing with fire?" Fang Xi said calmly.


    "Don''t need your reminding!" Li Yunze''s voice was calm.


    Fang Xi ran sneered, "why do you want to be peaceful?"


    "Yes!" Li Yunze''s voice was firm.


    "You''re crazy..." Fang Xi ran shook his head.


    Li Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly, "Fang Xiran, would you do the same for Jin shaosi?"


    Fang Xiran didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he slowly said, "I can do it without violating the interests of the country and the people!"


    It''s not that you don''t love, but that you can sacrifice yourself in front of great love.


    "Maybe..." Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "Fang Xiran, many times, people in front of love will really go crazy."


    Fang Xi ran looked at Li Yunze. She felt as if she had never known this man.


    Ming Ming is steady in his career, but because of a woman walking on a steel wire rope


    At the bottom, there is an abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze left the hospital and went back to the villa before Fang Xiran left.


    The sample was about to come out. He didn''t trust why he would rather be at home alone.


    When he got home, he Yining fell asleep on the sofa with his book.


    The setting sun hit her, making Li Yunze''s heart soft


    "Well," a light exhortation came. Why did Ning move slightly and slowly open his eyes, "Li Yunze..."


    Li Yunze smiled and looked at he Yining with a hint of beauty in his laziness, as if she had seen her many years ago, sitting on the sofa in his house while waiting for him.


    Come forward, Li Yunze gently crossed he Yining''s lips with his fingers, attached to his body, and his lips covered it


    A soft kiss is full of pity.


    Yining, trust me, everything will be fine


    Li Yunze got up slowly, looked at he Yining deeply, smiled and said, "the time is almost up, let''s go and get the samples together... Huh?"


    "I......" why Ning Zhe''s lower lip, a little worried.


    Li Yunze smiled and gave her a stable hand. "Yining, what should come always comes. Sometimes we can''t choose to escape, okay?"

 Chapter 1566

    He Yining''s vision of Shangli Yunze, his firmness and encouragement, gave her subconscious peace of mind.


    He nodded gently. Why did Ning zhe go to the laboratory with Li Yunze.


    The sample was taken out and then put into the decomposition instrument for experiment


    When drugs come out, they need clinical trials.


    After more than two years and nearly three years, he kept testing in order to be safe in clinical trials


    The analysis results are printed by the instrument printer. With the results, we need to know why Ning''s heart has gradually solidified.


    The sound of "drop" came and the printed results came out.


    Li Yunze didn''t move, just looked at he Yining, "you go..."


    Why Ning bit her lower lip and walked over step by step. When she got the result, she didn''t dare to see it. Instead, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a long breath, she opened her eyes and looked at the result sheet in her hand


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He just looked at why Ning''s tight body.


    As a result, he is confident because failure is not allowed!


    "Li Yunze..." he Yining''s happy voice suddenly sounded. She looked back, looked at Li Yunze, shook the result list in her hand, and said with a smile on her face, "it''s successful, it''s successful..."


    As she spoke, her nose was sour for a moment, and a layer of water mist was already dense in her eyes.


    Li Yunze walked forward without taking care of the result sheet, but gently took why Yining into his arms, "Yining, because of you, so he succeeded..."


    He Yining didn''t know whether it was excitement or emotion. Tears poured out uncontrollably.


    She was already sobbing. Her hand holding the list kept clenching tightly, as if all the accumulated things were released at this moment.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, just hugged he Yining tightly and let her tears wet her chest.


    She was crying and his heart... Hurt.


    Yining, I know what this result carries for you, so I don''t allow failure


    Brother''s research was successful. You and I completed it together. From then on, we put down our guilt and everything to brother!


    In the future, you and I will go together


    He Yining didn''t know how long she cried, so long that she finally had no tears.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze called softly.


    He Yining didn''t answer, but was quiet, as if some thoughts were distracted because he cried too long.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, let go of he Yining, looked at her crying red and swollen eyes, and was very distressed


    "Li Yunze, did you really succeed?" he Yining''s voice was completely hoarse after crying.


    Li Yunze nodded. "Yining, it''s successful, so..." he paused and said, "I''ve put down the shackles attached to our hearts. What about... You?"


    Finally, Li Yunze''s heart was raised.


    On the one hand, he must consider he Yining''s emotional illness, on the other hand, he must let her face it.


    Only face, can face to face to solve.


    Escape, even if he is good at medicine, there is no way!


    He Yining''s eyes are in a trance and resist. She doesn''t want to think deeply about Li Yunze''s problem


    "Well, the results come out. Everything can be done slowly." Li Yunze didn''t dare to force he Yining too much. "Go wash first, huh?"


    He Yining obviously relaxed his tone secretly because Li Yunze didn''t force him.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish here and go up together..." he Yining said in a stuffy voice.


    Li Yunze nodded, "OK!"


    They handled the follow-up problems together, put the samples into the special closed pipe and then into the specially treated cold box, checked it again, and then left the underground laboratory


    The night is peaceful and quiet.


    The stars in the ink sky nodded, indicating the good weather the next day


    "Fang Xiran has been to Huakang today. If there is no accident, it is estimated that Li Yunze wants to take some special channels through the rights of Fang Jishan political commissar..."


    The person in charge of Mo palace Los Angeles listened to the report from the people below and frowned slightly, "didn''t you hear that the sample failed?"


    "Qin Shao said before. I''m afraid it''s a cover up." the man frowned, "but Fang Xiran went to Huakang. Li Yunze wanted to use Fang Jiong''s right, which is also my guess."


    The person in charge listened, silently looked at Mo Kong and thought slightly.


    "Qin Shao won''t make unfounded guesses..." the person in charge took back his sight. "Although he doesn''t know how Li Yunze did it under the cover, it''s not impossible to deceive those who covet, considering Beichen''s current ability and the help of the Dragon owl."


    "Then..." the reporter stopped talking.


    "Secretly observe the forces of all parties to see if anyone wants to follow each other." the person in charge said, "although Fang Xiran is engaged in investigation, he has too little practical experience in the end. It is not impossible for someone who wants to find something."


    "I understand. We''ve arranged for people to pay attention and confuse everyone''s attention."


    If the attention of the Mo palace is put elsewhere, it will greatly attract the attention of a person. Then, the real finished products will naturally receive less attention.


    The person in charge nodded and motioned the man to go down.


    After the man left, the person in charge dialed Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin just coaxed star to sleep. Now the little guy is more and more attached to him because of drugs. He is determined not to sleep without him.


    The mobile phone is silent when star sleeps. Shi Shaoqin glances at the mobile phone flashing the screen. He first looks at star, then turns around to get the mobile phone and whispers out of the bedroom


    Pick up the phone and put it in your ear.


    "Qin Shao..." the person in charge said after talking about the situation in Los Angeles, "I think Li Yunze should go through the approval process of Fang Jishan."


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window at the end of the ancient castle corridor with one hand, looked at the sea connected with moye outside, and said indifferently: "there is no accident. I''m afraid I have to start the procedure tomorrow..."


    The person in charge was stunned, "but the finished product was not sent?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say much, but said faintly: "after Li Yunze sent the medicine to the patent office, he removed the person..."


    "Yes!" the person in charge answered.


    The dark world has the rules of the dark world. The Mo palace has broken the rules by doing so. If it continues to pay attention, it will have a bad impact on the Mo palace


    The person in charge knows this very well and believes that Mo palace has done its utmost.


    The next day, the weather was really good. Early in the morning, the sun lazily shrouded the earth.


    Why should Li Yunze have made breakfast when he Ning woke up.


    "You only go to work in the afternoon," Li Yunze asked with a smile. "Do you want to go to the research institute with me in the morning?"

 Chapter 1567

    "Go there..." why would you rather wring your eyebrows and hesitate.


    Li Yunze smiled and said, "well, I''ll go over and have a look, and then you go to Huakang with me..." paused, "of course, mainly because I don''t want to eat alone at noon."


    Why should I nod at the corner of my mouth.


    Li Yunze''s smile deepened a little, changed the topic, and talked relaxed, which could make he Yining relax.


    After breakfast, they went to the research institute together


    This is the first time why Yining has come to the Institute since Li Yunze and he Yining quarreled.


    It''s different from the first time I came here. It''s also different from the day when the Institute was established. Everything is new and makes people feel unpopular. Today''s Institute is full of light disinfectant that belongs to the hospital but doesn''t have a strong taste.


    For Li Yunze and he Yining, such breath, like air, makes them realize that it has become a physical need.


    The people in the Institute didn''t think of why they would rather come back. They smiled and greeted one after another and continued their work.


    "How could I fail?" he Yining said regretfully.


    Li Yunze smiled, "I''m not omnipotent... Of course I''ll fail."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, subconsciously came forward and circled his arms and said, "you are omnipotent in my eyes and will not fail!"


    Li Yunze stared at he Yining deeply, and a shallow smile gradually overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Anyway, Yining subconsciously went deep into his love for him and never stopped


    Therefore, he is not worried. Yining''s disease will certainly get better.


    After Li Yunze handled the affairs of the Institute, he Yining went to Huakang with him.


    Recently, the two people basically sprinkled dog food in Shuya. Huakang people only heard about the two people from reports and familiar Shuya people. Today, they were sprinkled with dog food face to face, and immediately shouted "I can''t stand it" one by one!


    "Yan Yan, let''s have dinner together..." why should Ning pick his eyebrow and say.


    Yanmiao looked at why Yining was much better than the last time he ate a string of incense. He secretly breathed out his breath and had to admire Li Yunze''s intentions.


    "OK..."


    "Good what good?"


    Yanmiao was interrupted before he finished his words.


    Yanmiao bared his teeth and rolled his eyes, turned his head to Huo Qishen, said gnashing his teeth: "are you the chrysanthemum cracked again, or do you want to see the prostate... Running to the hospital all day


    "You woman is really getting more and more vicious!" Huo Qi dissatisfied with the Tucao, and walked up to him and make complaints about it.


    "I''m vicious. It''s none of your business. You asked for it!" yanmiao sneered.


    "My good man won''t fight with you..." Huo Qishen snorted, "people love each other and eat together. Why do you love being a light bulb so much?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao laughed, "when Fang Xiran and Jin shaosi had dinner together, I think you were very happy when you were a light bulb... Besides, I just ate simply. Unlike some people, it was a real thousands of watt light bulb."


    "Yan Miao, you have the seed to say it again!"


    "Sorry, I''m a woman. I really don''t have seed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining looked at the two people and tit for tat. He couldn''t help laughing, "forget it, I''d better go to eat with Li Yunze!"


    That way, it''s all ''you go on''!


    Behind him came the voice of Yan Miao and Huo Qishen bickering. Why Ning sighed and shook his head. Seeing what Li Yunze and the director of the Department said, she came over. She didn''t move any more and waited in place.


    "You can handle the rest. Unless there is any special situation years ago, there should be no major operation arrangement..." Li Yunze stopped and said, "Mayor Fu''s son will review after years, and remember to make preparations in the early stage."


    "I see." after the director answered, he Yining nodded, turned and left.


    Li Yunze came forward, first looked at yanmiao and Huo Qishen, then took he Yining''s hand and went to the direction of the elevator.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I don''t shout Yan Yan?" why should I rather fan my eyes.


    "Huo Qishen began to chase Jin shaosi from Fang Xiran and became a frequent customer of Huakang." Li Yunze pressed the elevator down, "the fate between people is very wonderful. He doesn''t know why he always likes to come to Huakang at this moment. When he knows it, it''s natural."


    "You mean, in fact, Huo Qishen is moved by the heat?" why Ning suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Estimated." Li Yunze arrived in the elevator and pulled he Yining into the elevator, "but the emotional things are still cold and warm. Others can push, mainly depending on themselves."


    He Yining was silent because of the meaning. She looked at Li Yunze''s face, raised her lower lip and took back her sight.


    Li Yunze Yu Guang stared at he Yining and saw that she was always a little afraid to take this step. Although she was anxious, she also understood that everything should be done slowly.


    With a "drop", when the elevator arrived, Li Yunze sent a text message from his mobile phone.


    Fang Xiran: done.


    Two words, Li Yunze''s mouth slightly overflowed with a shallow smile.


    At the same time, Fang Xiran sent another text message: remember what you said!


    Li Yunze''s smile deepened. Reply: helping you is equal to helping myself. Don''t worry, I will spare no effort.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi''s mood has been slightly fluctuating these days, which is an instinctive response to his sensitivity to things over the years.


    Gently tap the glass window with your fingers, and your sight falls outside. Gradually, your eyes can''t see to the end


    He will start from returning to Los Angeles with Qu Weiwei. Everything has been deliberated in the past few days.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong, but it seems that there is something wrong.


    "What went wrong..."


    Meng Yi''s fingers beating the glass window paused slightly, and his eyebrows gradually frowned.


    He didn''t believe that after Li Yunze got the two manuscripts, he wouldn''t pay attention to Li Yunhao''s research.


    Even if al Research Institute has nothing to do with Li Yunhao''s research, it will not have no response to the research.


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. From front to back, he thought carefully about the past two years and three years.


    There was a sound of opening the door behind him. Meng Yi was the moment Zheng Hao pushed the door in. His mind suddenly moved.


    Meng Yi''s eyes narrowed and opened suddenly. He couldn''t figure out the problem all the time, as if he had some eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Hao asked with a wrung eyebrow when he saw that Meng Yi''s face was wrong.


    Meng Yi turned slowly. "You said before that people who once heard Shuya said that the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze was strange?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Hao was stunned. It took a long time to react, "this was more than a year ago. What''s the matter?"


    Meng Yi didn''t answer, but went to the water dispenser, took a glass of water, leaned against the side cabinet and drank.


    His thoughts didn''t stop. When Meng Yi put the cup on one side of the cabinet, he slowly opened his mouth: "I think Li Yunze used the research institute to cover his eyes and attracted everyone''s attention. In fact, the research was carried out separately."

 Chapter 1568

    "Doesn''t make sense?!" Zheng Hao sat down with a wrung eyebrow. "That kind of research requires a lot of large equipment alone, and it must be new equipment, so as not to be polluted and lead to component failure."


    Meng Yi looks at Zheng Hao and doesn''t refute him because it''s a fact.


    "Under such circumstances, there must be big actions, and how can big actions escape our eyes?" Zheng Hao thought and twisted his eyebrows.


    Meng Yi tilted his head, gently rubbed his fingers and put the water cup aside. Looking at the water inside, he gently shook and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m thinking that Li Yunze and Ning have had a showdown before. The relationship between the two people is obviously bad, but why do they go back to the villa as long as they have nothing to hold?"


    "You mean..." Zheng haodun said, "it''s impossible. We''ve explored it ourselves. There''s nothing there?!"


    "There''s no one there. What about the next door?" Meng Yi asked. His hand paused and looked at Zheng Hao.


    "Next door, you explored it yourself!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it too..." Meng Yi said slowly, "but there was no big furniture at that time, wasn''t it?" he paused. "The other party said that the owner was a nouveau riche and liked European style, showing his noble spirit."


    Meng Yi said, with a slight sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth, "our attention was basically in Li Yunze''s villa. Going there was also to observe Li Yunze''s villa, but we ignored it. It may be the real confusion next door."


    "You mean, it''s possible that the place where Li Yunze really wants to do the experiment is the one next door, and the so-called European style furniture is actually a large piece of research equipment?!" Zheng Hao suddenly stood up, obviously surprised and unable to accept it.


    Meng Yi did not fluctuate like him, but slowly said, "I just can''t figure it out. The failure of the sample in the research room is unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "Then..."


    "Maybe, from beginning to end, our focus is wrong..." Meng Yi''s eyes deepened and some cold breath crossed, "it''s not Li Yunze''s villa, but the villa next door to him."


    "I''ll find someone to explore." Zheng Hao didn''t dare to delay. He quickly turned and walked out.


    "What are you looking for me?" Meng Yi shouted to him.


    Zheng Hao patted his forehead, turned around and said, "what I want to say is that people in the Mo palace appear frequently in the research room recently," paused, "you said, since they stare at the research room, do we think too much?"


    Meng Yi sniffed coldly, "Mo palace is not omnipotent. Shi Shaoqin didn''t sit in Los Angeles himself. What big waves can he turn out by the people in Mo palace here?"


    "Yes," Zheng Hao nodded. "After all, the people in Mo palace haven''t been staring at Li''s house for so long. Many things are certainly not as thoughtful as you think."


    "You should find someone to explore as soon as possible." Meng Yi frowned. "If there is no wrong estimation, it is likely that the research has come out."


    Zheng Hao nodded solemnly, turned and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Flower dance cafe.


    When Shen Chu hurried there with a pile of design drawings in his hand, he saw Li Jinxi holding his cheek and looking out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Shen Chu sat down and put the design aside. "Jian Mo is about to give birth. Gu Beichen''s wife slave has put all his work on me... Inhuman!"


    Li Jinxi looked back and smiled at Shen Chu. "Seriously, I can''t believe it until now. You and Mo Mo have become friends and can be calm about Beichen."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Let yourself go, won''t you?" Shen Chu said after ordering a cup of coffee and a piece of cake. "I''ve asked too. If I can''t come, I''d better let myself go."


    Li Jinxi looked at Shen Chu and was slightly distracted.


    She suddenly felt that she was the same as Shen Chu, who used to be a bull''s horn. Instead, Shen Chu has become the same as her nervous self.


    "Don''t think about those who don''t have something. If you are alive, you should be happy." Shen Chu raised his eyebrows. "I tell you, I really bothered Jane Mo in the past, but now, I like her very much... Well, she has a kind of momentum. The momentum to follow her heart can particularly infect people."


    Li Jinxi smiled. "I heard from Chen Xuan that Lu Daodao''s new play recently put aside the challenge and said he wanted to find a plain person to be the heroine... Well, I heard that the name is the same as you!"


    When Lu Haotian was mentioned, Shen Chu immediately rolled his eyes and clenched his teeth. His facial expression was particularly vivid.


    "The road guide is very talented. In fact, if appropriate, you can contact..."


    "Ghosts associate with him!" Shen Chu gnashed his teeth. "Don''t talk about him. If you talk about him, I''m all bad."


    Li Jinxi looked at Shen Chu''s manic appearance and his smile deepened.


    "I''m entrusted by Mrs. Gu, who is about to give birth, but cares about everyone and breaks everyone''s heart..." Shen Chu put his arms on the table, leaned forward slightly and looked at Li Jinxi. "Of course, I care too." he paused. "Jinxi, you and Chen Xuan have been spending time for three years. Are you still wasting time like this?"


    Li Jinxi lowered her eyes and smiled. She took the hand of a small spoon and stirred it casually in the coffee cup. "Xiaochu, I sometimes wonder if the heaviness of the past can really erase all people''s emotions..." she looked up and looked at Shen Chu. "Time won''t flatten and dilute the feeling."


    Hearing Li Jinxi say this, Shen Chu smiled, "you love Chen Xuan, so time will only dilute the things you can''t face."


    "Maybe..." Li Jinxi lowered his eyes, "I just can''t find a breakthrough."


    "Alas, it''s Chen Xuan who suffers like this." Shen Chu dug a cake into his mouth. "Seriously, I think Jian Mo is the smartest of all."


    "Yes, she knows what she wants and is brave enough." Li Jinxi looked out of the window. "We are not brave enough, just because... We are afraid of injury!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining is in the office and keeps looking at his cell phone.


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..."


    "Ah?!" why did Ning suddenly return to his mind and look back.


    "The director of the clinic asked you to go over," said the nurse. "The director said there were not enough people."


    "Well, good." he Ningying got up, took the stethoscope and went out. He didn''t forget to look at his cell phone again.


    I didn''t wait for Li Yunze''s text message. Why should I carry it all in my heart.


    It''s been five days since the sample came out. Today she''s going to send things to the patent office. She''s worried all day.


    Although Li Yunze didn''t say, why should he be clear? There must be a lot of people peeping in the dark


    She''s afraid of an accident!


    Press the elevator, why rather think about whether to ask, but I''m afraid Li Yunze will worry about her.


    The sound of "drop" came when he Yining pressed a layer of keys. She hurried to open her cell phone

 Chapter 1569

    Li Yunze: successful delivery. I''ll go into the operating room and call you later.


    He Yining''s heart, which she had been carrying, was immediately put down. She hurriedly replied to the word "en", and dared not delay Li Yunze.


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    Why Ning walked out when the elevator door opened with a faint smile in her mouth


    At the same time, a woman in a hat passed her.


    The sound of "hissing" came. Why should Ning''s back of his hand be like an electric shock? When he hurried to shrink up, he subconsciously looked at the woman.


    The woman was puzzled at first. Looking at why she would rather shrink her hand on her chest, she seemed to realize something. She raised her hand and looked. Sure enough, she saw a little blood on her ring.


    "Sorry, did I scrape your ring?" the woman looked guilty.


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth, shook his head, turned and left without saying anything.


    The woman looked at why Ning left and turned into the elevator... Just at the moment of turning around, a sneer crossed the corner of her mouth.


    He Yining went to the pharmacy to get a band aid. While sticking to the small wound on the back of his hand, he went to the gynecological clinic.


    Because the situation of the patient in the previous outpatient number was a little complicated, and there were many people waiting behind. Why did he Ning go to work when he arrived, completely ignoring the sudden feeling of numbness and astringency on the back of his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze came out of the operating room. It was a little dark.


    He frowned slightly. As he walked to the office, he dialed he Yining


    "Out of the operating room?!" he Yining shook his swollen hand. "I''ve just finished my work. There are some patients in the clinic."


    "Well, change your clothes and I''ll pick you up now," Li Yunze said.


    Why should I rather answer the voice and hang up the phone.


    Because the sample was successfully sent to the patent office, he Yining seemed relieved, and the whole person''s mental state was obviously better.


    When Li Yunze received her, he saw that she was a little tired and frowned slightly. "It looks very tired..." he paused, "why don''t you go back to Dad''s side for dinner and eat some at home to rest, huh?"


    Why Ning smiled, "I''m fine. It''s estimated that I''ve just been asked by a pregnant woman. I''m a little dry."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining again. Just when he wanted to start the car, he saw the band aid on the back of he Yining''s hand, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "Oh..." why Ning subconsciously looked at her hand, "accidentally scraped it." then she tore off the band aid, "it''s all right."


    "I''ll deal with it again later," Li Yunze frowned slightly. "It''s red after scraping."


    "I don''t know..." he Yining looked around the condensed trace, and there was really a piece of red. "It was scratched by metal. I guess it''s a little allergic?!"


    He Yining didn''t care, but asked, "how many days does the program take?"


    "The early stage is basically finished, and it is estimated that the international procedures can be followed in the remaining three or five days..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s hand again, a little worried, and started the car to Li''s villa.


    When he arrived at the villa, Li Yunze took the medicine box and disinfected and cleaned the back of he Yining''s hand, "see if it can be eliminated later."


    "HMM." he Yining didn''t refuse Li Yunze''s behavior. She didn''t want him to worry.


    Li Jiyuan has been explained by Li Yunze in advance. Why Ning has an emotional illness now and hasn''t completely recovered.


    Looking at his son''s behavior towards he Yining, Li Jiyuan sighed secretly


    After so many years of entanglement, so many things happened in the middle. He said he didn''t complain that Yining girl was false, but when he complained, the eldest son couldn''t come back.


    Now, he only hopes that Jinxi and Yunze can do well, and Yunhao''s research can also help more patients, so he has nothing to ask for.


    ¡­¡­


    A very ordinary car parked in front of a convenience store.


    A fork road not far from the convenience store is the direction to Li Yunze villa


    The car was full of smoke, and the light smoke haunted the whole carriage.


    Meng Yi extinguishes the cigarette butts in the ashtray, raises his hand, looks at the time, slowly lies back on the seat, and looks at the people waiting for the bus at the bus station in front.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that when time was still, someone opened the door and drilled up.


    "How''s it going?" Meng Yi asked without looking back.


    "Everything is normal..." the man frowned. "The other party''s decoration is really European style. I checked all the places carefully and didn''t find it at all."


    Meng Yi slightly frowned, "is... The direction wrong?!"


    At present, the research of the Institute seems to be used to confuse people.


    So, where is the real research carried out?


    There is no problem with Li Yunze villa, and there is no problem with the one next door


    How can those big equipment escape everyone''s sight?!


    "Can it be that the research in the research institute is actually Li Yunhao''s?" the man asked, "Wang Yueqiang''s doubt is only doubt. After all, his attainments can''t be compared with Li Yunze and Li Yunhao."


    Meng Yi didn''t speak. He just tapped the steering wheel with his fingers. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "no, the research in the research institute won''t be Li Yunhao''s research..." he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is there any trend over there in the patent office?"


    The man shook his head, "there has been no movement," paused, "Oh, Fang Xi ran looked for Li Yunze last week."


    Meng Yi frowned and wondered if there was any connection between them.


    Fang Xiran went to find Li Yunze before, but there''s nothing strange about this.


    In the past two years, Fang Xiran never came back from the army and didn''t find Li Yunze several times.


    "However, the next day, Fang Xiran blocked the time for Jin shaosi to go to Linshi."


    It seems that he went to Li Yunze to ask about Jin shaosi


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows are frowning and tightening. He can''t feel wrong, but what''s wrong with him?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze returned home with he Yining, he saw that the red piece on her hand was about to disappear, and disinfected it with a little confidence.


    "I guess it''s metal allergy..." he Yining opened his mouth gently.


    "But you didn''t have a history of metal allergy before." Li Yunze thought, "wait for me."


    Why Ning glanced at Li Yunze? After a while, he saw him take out the needle and savings vessel, and couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows, "is it... Too exaggerated?!"


    "Be careful, you can prevent it in the future." Li Yunze skillfully drew blood for he Yining and directly took the blood sample to the laboratory for test.


    As a result, all the data were normal and showed no allergy to metals.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know why, but he is still a little worried. Look at the remaining blood samples in the blood storage vessels, take them for storage, and plan to take them to Huakang pathology room for systematic analysis tomorrow.

 Chapter 1570

    Li Yunze went out of the laboratory. He Yining put the vegetables brought back from the greenhouse of Li''s villa in the refrigerator.


    "Any questions?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze smiled and shook his head. Seeing why he would rather say something, he said with a slight eyebrow: "well, I know, you think I''m making a fuss."


    Why would you rather export it? Li Yunze "rejected" it. Then he blinked with a smile from the corners of his mouth. "You''re making a fuss..." he paused. "Who doesn''t have a scratch, and the redness around the wound is not necessarily allergic. There are many external reasons."


    "No way, I''m an occupational disease!" Li Yunze said, taking why Ning into his arms and holding him gently.


    "Occupation disease is very good..." why rather gently make complaints about the sound.


    Li Yunze smiled and hugged why he was a little tighter.


    Whether Yining is whitewashing Taiping or really getting better, he believes that as long as he insists, let her feel his love and the sense of security he gives her, she will get better


    "I can''t wait." Li Yunze sighed.


    "Hmm?" why should Ning subconsciously ring Li Yunze''s waist.


    Li Yunze gently rubbed his chin against he Yining''s hair top, and his eyes gradually said slowly: "because I want to be with you well, I always feel that time is a little slow..."


    Why Ning gently opened his mouth and suddenly realized what Li Yunze said?


    "Yining," Li Yunze''s eyes darkened, and his voice was a faint blur, "everything will get better..."


    He Yining''s body suddenly shook, and his heart seemed to be cracked by Li Yunze''s words. She was caught off guard, which made her a little panic.


    Feeling he Yining''s emotion, Li Yunze slightly let go of her. After staring at her for a while, he slowly attached himself to her and kissed her lips.


    Yining, I know what you are resisting, but I need you to face it occasionally.


    The chase from small to large makes you never feel safe with me


    But God knows, I love you so much that I can put down my guilt for big brother, just because I want to be with you, good... Together!


    The kiss, with the deep feeling under the lingering, is slowly passed on.


    Why Ning? Today''s heart is sensitive, not only to the bad, but also to the good.


    Even if she subconsciously resists, she can''t change the baptism of her heart.


    With the deepening of the kiss, she had no way to think wildly or completely empty. She could only follow Li Yunze''s mood and gradually indulge in his tenderness


    Night, very long, but also very short.


    When the dawn rips the darkness of the East in the morning light, it comes with the chirping of sparrows.


    The new day is always full of hope under the dawn.


    "Silly rather, good morning!" Li Yunze attached himself. When he opened his eyes slightly, he kissed her on the corner of her mouth, "get up and wash. I''ll wait for you downstairs for breakfast, huh?"


    Why should Ning look at some of the bleary eyes just woke up, and feel guilty, "I got up late..."


    Recently, it seems that Li Yunze got up to make breakfast.


    He has to be busy with research and take charge of Huakang hospital and pharmaceutical factory. She always asks him to get up and make breakfast for her.


    "Fool!" Li Yunze smiled, "you were tossed by me last night. It''s not normal to get up late?"


    He Yining blushed and said subconsciously, "it''s you who can make efforts."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s line of sight and suddenly became deep, but for a moment, it became hot again.


    Men can''t stand being teased in the morning. They tend to react easily when they are teased.


    He Yining felt something, and her face was a little more hot. "I, I''ll wash..." she hurried up.


    However, because he exerted too much force, Li Yunze didn''t have time to get out of the way. He heard a "bang" and the two men hit their foreheads together.


    "Oh!" why would you rather cover your head and complain angrily, "why is your head so hard... I''m a little dizzy when you hit me directly!"


    "You are rash and blame me?" Li Yunze bared his teeth and looked like ''little sample, you want to die''.


    Why would you rather cover your forehead and look at Li Yunze like this, immediately ''poop poop'' and laugh


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s smile like this. The corners of his mouth involuntarily overflowed with a smile.


    He''s silly. He hasn''t laughed like this for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a breakfast shop in downtown, the noise covered the content of people''s conversation.


    A man was drinking soybean milk. When he heard the woman opposite him finish, he was stunned at first, and then asked definitely, "you mean he broke his hand yesterday?"


    The woman nodded, raised her hand and motioned for the ring, "use this!"


    The man''s eyes lit up. "OK," he looked at the woman''s ring. "Your ring cuts people, but it''s poisonous."


    "Unfortunately, the wound is not big, and it is estimated that it will not be addictive." the woman tilted her mouth.


    The man looked around and leaned over slightly: "just a little. Now how many people stare at Li Yunze and look back. We can still have a little oil and water by this!"


    "That dose. It''s estimated that Li Yunze can be controlled with drugs. What''s useful?" the woman was a little angry. "Alas, I didn''t expect to meet him in the elevator yesterday. I had a temporary intention and had no plan."


    "It''s all right. Even if it''s wrong to make some small money back." the man raised his eyebrow. "The old five didn''t know what news he gave and got a lot of money... We can make a profit by exaggerating back!"


    The woman nodded immediately, "I want to buy a bag, too!"


    "OK, thanks to you, buy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Li Yunze sent him why he Ning to Shuya before he went to Huakang.


    He first went to the pathology room, put the blood smear on the analysis instrument, and told the people in the pathology room to decompose the blood for a comprehensive examination before going to a meeting.


    After a comprehensive analysis, all the results will come out the next day.


    Li Yunze looked at the blood results report from the first day and there was no problem. He just waited for several items from the next day.


    His sight slightly deviated and fell on the desk calendar on the table. Tomorrow, he circled it


    Li Yunze smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, took back his sight, took his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "Are you ready?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Everything is ready. I''ll go to the villa after you go to work tomorrow."


    Li Yunze answered and explained a few words before hanging up the phone.


    The line of sight involuntarily looked at the date circled on the desk calendar. Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly deep, thinking about whether tomorrow would be a turning point for Yining and him.

 Chapter 1571

    "The outpatient and surgical arrangements for the next week are basically settled," Chu Qin looked up at everyone. "There were no special circumstances years ago, and it was basically easy."


    After a pause, Chu Qin looked at he Yining. "Yining, you''re going to take a rest on the small night shift tomorrow night, aren''t you?"


    He Yining nodded, "well, see who you can work with."


    In the morning, Li Yunze sent her over and said she had something to do tomorrow afternoon. Let her take a rest on the small night shift tomorrow


    "I''ll transfer with Dr. he," said Dr. Liu. "It''s just that my husband is off the day after tomorrow. We''ll take our son to the amusement park."


    "Well, OK." Chu Qin nodded and said after making remarks on why Yining and Dr. Liu''s shift adjustment, "there''s another thing... Years ago, the hospital had a party, and each department had to give at least two programs."


    On hearing this, everyone''s heads grew big and began to complain.


    "I''m so busy that I have to rehearse the program. Can''t the hospital leaders invite several people to perform? Let me have a look at it easily?"


    "Yes, there are programs every year..."


    "Dr. he, you can play the piano. Why don''t you give a piano program? We only need to arrange one."


    Why Ning''s piano is general, but it can be fooled in the eyes of people who don''t know anything.


    "Dr. he has never participated in the rehearsal of the party since he came to our department. Don''t encourage him, and he won''t promise..." someone said coldly.


    He Yining looked at the man with a smile like nothing. He didn''t refute or feel uncomfortable.


    The man was right. She also participated in the program during her internship in Shuya. After she came back from her study, because


    He Yining didn''t continue to think about it, but nodded to the proposer with a smile, "OK, I''ll give a piano solo this year."


    In fact, the proposer said casually. He didn''t think why he would rather agree, and immediately clapped his hands.


    The sneer turned his eyes, glanced at why he was calm, and then gave a cold hiss.


    At the meeting, Chu Qin asked everyone to break up after arranging classes and programs.


    Chu Qin waited for he Yining to come out of the meeting room. "I look good recently..." she said with a smile, "sure enough, people need the moisture of the opposite sex."


    Why Ning''s lips smiled and his face was a little red.


    "Looking at you for the past two years, I don''t think you are the one I know. He Yining." Chu Qin stopped and looked at he Yining. "See how good it is now, there is less daze, and I know to laugh from time to time... Well, I also know to integrate into everyone."


    He Yining gently fanned his eyelashes, "before I..."


    "It''s all right. Who doesn''t have one or two disappointments in life? It''s good to pass." Chu Qin smiled and patted he Yining''s arm, then turned and went to his office.


    Why rather stand in place and look at Chu Qin''s back


    In the past, is it really in the past?


    He Yining doesn''t know. She''s just a little happy these days... Because Li Yunze will hold her and kiss her!


    Why did you rather smile at the corners of your mouth and turn a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The afternoon sun is not so strong because of the sea breeze.


    "Jane Mo''s placenta may help, and now I can''t fully guarantee it."


    Xi Cheng himself was a little annoyed. He participated in the research of silence, but he never thought that the drug would change after encountering progesterone hormone.


    Even, it is associated with the sequelae of the child under the pregnant body


    Sequelae or something, the most annoying!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng. There was a trace of dignified dissatisfaction on his beautiful face, and a good-looking lip also slightly smiled.


    Xi Cheng felt the cold on his face and whispered in a low voice. Then he asked timidly, "Qin Shao, do you think... XK can think of solving the problem?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi City again. His eyes fell on star, who was playing with Qingqing on the beach. He said, "there can only be one more hope..." he paused. "Star is still young, and there are not many things in his memory. Therefore, there is no problem to forget and accept the new memory."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and stumbled over the small pile of sand. He frowned slightly and then released, "but when it''s bigger, he doesn''t remember... Life is white..."


    Xi Cheng suddenly feels a little sad. He has been with star for a long time. No one doesn''t like this child who laughs every day even if his memory is blank.


    If a person has no memory, life is blank for him after sleeping


    Xi Cheng''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His chin was tight. Suddenly he could understand that Qin Shaoqin was distressed at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He restrained his thoughts, took it out, looked at the call and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Qin Shao, things were sent to the patent office yesterday. Today they are going through the procedure. There is no accident. They should be able to go through the international procedure in three or five days," said the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin replied faintly, "withdraw all the people."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything after the person in charge of Los Angeles answered and hung up.


    I saw star suddenly running over with a bucket


    "Stone, stone..." star shouted excitedly with a small grin, as if he could compare the sun.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and caught star''s small body running over. He didn''t dislike that he had sand on his body and let him rub it in his arms.


    "Crab!" star raised the bucket in front of Shi Shaoqin like offering treasure.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and saw a small crab in the bucket. Because of star''s action, it slid back and forth at the bottom of the bucket


    "Tired?" Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed the sand off star''s cheek.


    Hearing his question, the little guy immediately rubbed his body and said, "stone, hold!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly at the corners of his mouth, picked up star and walked to the place he had played before


    Xi Cheng stood where he was. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin in the sun and star who smiled happily because of what he said. He sighed gently, "it''s so beautiful. It''s beautiful that I''m about to forget. This is the dark ink palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Another day, La is full of happiness everywhere.


    As the due date of Jian Mo is getting closer and closer, Gu Beichen can''t wait to leave from morning to night.


    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue''s court session is about to open. As the court session date is approaching in Los Angeles, the voice of discussion is becoming louder and louder.


    Sheng almost covered up the industry''s case against Chu Zixiao, who had just won a lawsuit on technical hanging.


    "Wait for me to pick you up." Li Yunze kissed he Yining on the forehead, and the smile on the corner of his mouth infected her.


    He Yining nodded and suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the evening, "I''ll go to work first."


    Li Yunze answered with a smile and looked at why Ning entered the building and started the car to Huakang.


    When he arrived at Huakang, Li Yunze looked at the time. The last result was more than half an hour away. He went to the cardiothoracic and pulmonary department first, and then went to the pathology department.


    "Did the result come out?" Li Yunze asked.


    The staff of the department didn''t know whose blood sample it was. Seeing Li Yunze asked, they went to get the results, "trace substances were found in the blood..."


    "Trace matter?" Li Yunze immediately frowned and asked while taking the result sheet, "have you analyzed any trace matter?"

 Chapter 1572

    "Without blood, we can''t analyze what trace matter it is," the analyst said. "However, in terms of the content in the blood, the composition is not high and should not have a direct impact on the body."


    Li Yunze looked at all the reports, his eyes were slightly deep, didn''t say anything, and turned and left the pathology room.


    No matter what trace matter it is, whether it will cause any harm to the body or not, he must be completely sure to be at ease


    It seems that we should find a chance to draw more Yining''s blood at night.


    Li Yunze sat on the office chair, looked at the next desk calendar, and his eyes were deep.


    When they met for 6000 days, Yining waited for him for a long time. He basically missed that moment.


    Today is the 7000 days they have known each other. Whether Yining remembers it or not, but... He remembers it.


    Li Yunze felt the sweetness under the astringent heart. Looking at the circled date, his eyes gradually deepened


    Why doesn''t Yining remember every day he met?


    However, now Yining doesn''t dare to expect. He feels that every day is earned and doesn''t dare to count in detail. He''s afraid that if he counts, the day will be broken.


    Li Yunze sighed, took back his sight and opened the drawer


    There was a rectangular jewelry box inside. He took it out and opened it


    It''s a necklace with a ring. The chain is very thin and connected by a small ''+''.


    Li Yunze picked up the ring with his fingers and looked at the inside of the ring. He saw a few small English letters engraved inside... Yshq, ysan!


    "What do you want in your life? Peace in your life!"


    Li Yunze raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth. That smile instantly spread over Jun''s face and spread at the same time when it reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Holding the ring with his fingers, Li Yunze gently moved. Li Yunze relaxed his breath and said, "Yining, it is estimated that I let you chase too much when I was a child, so I have to propose to you three times to be successful..."


    The three rings carry different time and meaning.


    The first, under the statue of Hippocrates at the medical school of the University of Los Angeles, with the blessing of the teachers and students of the medical school, I propose to you


    But because you found out about big brother, you ran away!


    The second one, I thought the proposal ring was lost. I made another one. I don''t want our love to break like this


    So, we got the certificate, even if there was no wedding, we became a real couple.


    Just because of the big brother, we were "separated" in marriage.


    Li Yunze gently fanned his eyes and looked at the sight of the ring in his hand, but his smile was bigger.


    The third


    Yining, we will usher in the wedding.


    Because, big brother''s affairs will not become a quarrel between you and me, and I will not allow our future to live in boundless guilt.


    Whether it''s self comfort or for something


    Putting big brother''s research into the medical field is our two repayment to big brother!


    "What do you want in your life? I want peace..." Li Yunze murmured softly. "Silly Ning, in this life, only when we are around each other can we ask for nothing and get peace."


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s hand moved slightly, and when the ring slipped into his palm, he shook it... It''s like holding he Yining''s hand. He doesn''t want to let go in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    It is difficult to find a seat in the canteen of Shuya hospital at noon.


    Over the past year, Shuya hospital has improved the quality requirements of the canteen. Patients, their families and medical staff all like to eat here.


    Song Tianye looks around with a tray. He Yining''s eyes fall on him and walks over.


    "Dr. Song, I heard your wife is pregnant?" someone asked with a smile.


    Song Tianye nodded. "Shouldn''t your department know earlier than me?"


    While the questioner smiled, he motioned to the people next to him to move a position to make room for why he Ning.


    "I''m in good spirits today," Song Tianye glanced at he Yining. "I haven''t seen you empty for a long time, and the corners of my mouth are still smiling."


    Why Ning Chui Mou smiled, "I don''t know why, just feel very happy today."


    "Needless to say, it must have something to do with Li Yunze." Song Tianye sighed. "Ninety nine percent of your emotions have something to do with him."


    He Yining looks at Song Tianye and unconsciously smiles again.


    Song Tianye couldn''t help laughing when he saw why Ning was like this. While eating, he chatted with her.


    "You mean, today is the seventh thousand days you and Li Yunze met?" Song Tianye was surprised, then smiled and said, "I''m glad you remember so clearly..." he paused and sighed, "Alas, seven thousand days... It''s nearly twenty years!"


    Why should Ning''s mouth tremble and listen to song Tianye say: "really, a person''s life is only three or four twenty years, and you use one of them to love him. Really, you are so persistent."


    Who can spend twenty years chasing a person''s footsteps and never stop?


    Song Tianye thinks that few people can do it.


    At least, when he knew that Yining and he were completely impossible, he was slowly withdrawing.


    He Yining smiled again, ate and said, "he told me not to be on duty today, so I''ll be on duty..."


    As soon as song Tianye heard this, he immediately understood, "it means that Li Yunze remembered it this time!"


    "I don''t know." he Yining has uncontrollable joy at the bottom of his eyes. It has nothing to do with emotional illness. It''s a feeling engraved in his bones. "However, I feel that he knows today."


    As soon as song Tianye heard this, he put down his chopsticks, supported his arm on the table, held his fist, put the back of his hand against his chin, and looked at he Yining. "Yining, although you''ve been chasing him for nearly 20 years, it''s good that he knows he''s waiting for you now."


    Why should Ning quietly look at Song Tianye? For a moment, she seemed to be worried, but because it was too fast, she had disappeared before she caught the emotion.


    Smiling and nodding, why would you rather eat the rice in your mouth? They all feel sweet.


    This has not happened in the last three years


    Song Tianye feels relieved when he sees why he Ning is happy.


    Although he is married now, Yining is the person he once liked. Now he is not only a colleague, but also a good friend... Seeing her happy, naturally he is the same as a thing.


    After eating, he Yining went back to the Department.


    Xu is looking forward to the arrival of the evening. He Yining is not in the mind of reading. He always looks at the time. He always feels that time seems to be crawling like a snail, which is very slow.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. He Yining was shocked when he was not in his mind. He was a little stunned for two seconds before he took out the mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number.


    She didn''t think much. She picked it up. "Hello?"

 Chapter 1573

    "Hello, is he Yining?" a man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, you are?" he Yining asked.


    "Hello, I''m a courier. There''s a courier for you. Please go downstairs and pick it up..."


    Why Ning Leng, without much thought, answered the voice, hung up the phone, got up and walked out


    "Dr. Liu, I''ll go downstairs and get an express." why did Ning explain while walking.


    Dr. Liu was writing a medical record and said "Oh".


    Just when he Yining left the office, Dr. Liu was slightly stunned and said, "don''t express delivery go to the guard first?"


    With that, Dr. Liu glanced at the door of the office where there was no shadow. He didn''t think much. He just thought it was an important express that must be handed over to him.


    He Yining didn''t know who sent the express. He was confused and asked in a small group of three: "Zihan, did you send me the express?"


    Fang Zihan didn''t reply, but yanmiao said, "what express? I didn''t!"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go downstairs and pick it up now..." he Yining said. "I didn''t buy anything from the Internet and didn''t say to mail things to me one by one. I wondered if it was sent by Zihan."


    "At this point, it''s estimated that she''s shooting with the army. You''ll know who mailed it first by looking at what it is..." yanmiao said, and the person walked towards the examination room. "I''ll go to check a hospitalized person first."


    "Well, good." why Ning answered and the elevator reached the first floor.


    Out of the building, I saw a small van for express delivery parked there, and the courier was still lying on the door sorting out the express.


    "Hello, I''ll get the express... Why Ning."


    The courier glanced at he Yining and rummaged through the express paper box.


    "This, please sign..."


    The courier handed the pen to he Yining and looked around to make sure that no one was nearby at the moment. The tip of the pen suddenly poked into he Yining''s skin.


    "Well" sound, why Ning pupil instant enlarge, still have no time to have any reaction, just feel in front of a black, people have been paralyzed.


    The courier quickly "threw" he Yining into the express car. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone coming from the corner, he was not in a hurry. He just continued to pretend that nothing had happened, so he pretended to make a phone call.


    "Yes, you can give me the address. I''ll collect the express... Yes, there are activities these two days. The first weight is 20% off."


    The courier Yu Guang saw that the two nurses subconsciously looked at the express car. When they took back their sight, they calmly closed the door, got in and left


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze was having a meeting. Suddenly, his thoughts drifted away. The position of his heart suddenly trembled and he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He didn''t care much and continued the meeting


    But, gradually, he found that he always felt a little flustered.


    After the meeting, director Li of cardiothoracic and pulmonary Department asked, "Li Shao, are you uncomfortable?"


    Li Yunze shook his head slightly, "it''s all right." he said, he had got up and walked out and dialed he Yining''s phone.


    However, it rang until it stopped, and no one answered.


    Into the operating room?!


    Li Yunze thought and looked at the time. It was only more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He sent a text message to he Yining: I''ll go to the medicine factory first, and then go to Shuya to wait for you.


    After seeing the successful sending, Li Yunze thought about why Ning left the operating room. He must reply to him first, so he installed a mobile phone, changed his white coat and went to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Years ago, we should clean up the drug orders for the coming year. We should also confirm some drugs that can be distributed to various hospitals. These things have to be decided by Li Yunze himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dr. Liu wrote the medical case, he suddenly remembered why he would rather go down to pick up the express. At this moment, he didn''t come back.


    After looking at the location of he Yining, Dr. Liu didn''t think much about it. He thought he Yining went to the ward or where?!


    "Dr. Liu, isn''t Dr. he in?" a nurse came over and saw no one at he Yining''s station. She looked at Dr. Liu and asked.


    "I took the express before, but no one came back..."


    The nurse frowned, "I saw her go down before and thought she was back..." she paused. She took her mobile phone and called he Yining, but no one answered.


    "Are you busy?" Dr. Liu wondered.


    "I went to the clinic to see if I had gone there."


    The nurse said and went to the outpatient building, but he didn''t see anyone. The outpatient said he Yining didn''t see him.


    "What about doctor he?!" the nurse whispered, subconsciously looked around, dialed the phone, but no one answered, "can''t you disappear out of thin air?"


    "Didn''t yesterday''s meeting say we were going to take a day off?" someone reminded, "is Dr. he off duty?"


    "It''s impossible. The shift handover records are not signed."


    "That''s strange..."


    Everyone looked at each other with a confused face, completely at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin just came back.


    "Dr. Liu said that Dr. he didn''t come back after he went to pick up the express, and there was no one we looked for everywhere..." a nurse said, "Dr. he is responsible for the pregnant woman in bed 8. He wants to plan her abdomen sometime tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, ask if it''s OK, and then he hasn''t found anyone."


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes, no one answered..."


    Chu Qin frowned, took his cell phone, adjusted Li Yunze''s phone and dialed it


    Li Yunze just came out of the pharmaceutical factory and went to Shuya.


    Seeing the phone ring, he hung up Bluetooth and answered, "director Chu."


    "Li Shao, is Yining with you now?"


    Li Yunze immediately frowned, "I just went to Shuya. Shouldn''t she still be at work?"


    Asked, his heart suddenly shrank, just like at the meeting at that time.


    "Is something wrong?" Li Yunze asked hurriedly.


    Chu Qin said the situation. Li Yunze didn''t even have time to think about it. He hurriedly said, "I''ll be there in a minute..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well," a painful chant came. Why did Ning tighten the center of his eyebrows and wake up


    The destination is a dark space. After she has adapted to it for a while, she can roughly see that she should be in a container.


    Look around, no one, no light comes in


    She lay on the ground with her backhand tied and her ankle tied.


    Why is Ning dizzy? It''s like a shot put rolling back and forth in his head. His sight is empty and real for a while.


    She went down to pick up the express, and then


    Why would you rather close your eyes, lean against the container and want to shout, but you don''t have any strength and your whole body is soft.


    After a long rest, she could knock the container with her body in an attempt to make a little noise.


    "Is there anyone?" why did Ning dry hoarse shout, "help..."

 Chapter 1574

    Meng Yi holds he Yining''s mobile phone, the bell rings again, and the caller ID is'' Li Yunze ''


    He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became dark and vicious. At the same time, he handed his hand with his mobile phone forward... Let go!


    The cell phone crashed into the Los Angeles River with a soft bang.


    Meng Yi turns around. His indifferent figure is like a ghost. He is free in the shadow of the sun and is covered with the smell of forest cold.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Meng Yi took it out, glanced at the incoming call, got on the car and picked up the phone, "huh?"


    "He Yining has woke up." Zheng Hao opened his mouth.


    Meng Yi smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth, "I''ll come right away..." he paused, "pay attention, don''t let the Dragon owl find it."


    "I''ve made a deployment," Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi didn''t say anything more. After hanging up, he drove the car to the place where he Yining was closed


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stopped the car and dialed he Yining''s phone again. This time, no one answered, but he couldn''t get through


    Flustered, Li Yunze called Xiao Qiang while walking to the building of Obstetrics and gynecology. "Locate he Yining''s number for me and see where the person is?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qiang asked.


    "Can you stop asking?" Li Yunze forgot to bear his temper because he was worried.


    Xiao Qiang was stunned. After making a dull "Oh" sound, he began to invade the telecommunications system to locate the location of he Yining''s mobile phone number.


    Li Yunze hurried to the obstetrics and gynecology department. After getting a general understanding of the matter, he went to find Ma Guangming and adjusted the monitoring.


    When Ma Guangming heard that he Yining was "missing", he didn''t react for a while. When he reacted, he personally accompanied Li Yunze to adjust the monitoring.


    Not long after lunch, an express car did come in.


    But the other party''s parking position was tricky, which just blocked the monitoring at the door. We can only see that he Yining really came out of the building and went to the express car.


    "Dr. he should have been taken away by this express car..."


    Li Yunze looked at Ma Guangming and his face was as black as it should be.


    "When the express car didn''t leave, two nurses passed..." the monitor fixed the picture.


    "Zoom in and see who it is?" Ma Guangming said quickly.


    The people in the monitoring room enlarged the picture, refreshed the nurse''s badge and said, "from the hematology department."


    "Find these two people..." Li Yunze said. His cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Xiao Qiang, he hurried to pick it up. "What''s the situation?"


    "The signal can''t locate, it should be turned off." Xiao Qiang said, "however, when I saw the last call from you, it showed that the mobile phone location was on the side of the No. 3 bridge of the Los Angeles River." he swallowed, "I looked at the monitoring near the No. 3 bridge and didn''t see why!"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. Although he was not sure of anything at this moment, he vaguely felt that the matter was related to research


    However, everything in Mingming Research Institute is going on in order. How can someone make an idea on Yining?!


    The panic is getting worse and worse. Li Yunze knows that at this moment, he can''t be confused


    Ma Guangming has contacted the hematology department and asked the two nurses to come.


    "Dr. he?" the nurse was surprised. After subconsciously looking at Li Yunze, she suddenly reacted to why Yining.


    "When we went back to the Department, we saw an express car, but only the courier turned over the express there and didn''t see Dr. he..."


    Li Yunze didn''t expect to find any useful information in Shuya. He gave Xiao Qiang the screenshot of the vehicle and asked him to get off the bus. At the same time, he called the person in charge of the traffic police team.


    "Li Shao..." Ma Guangming saw that Li Yunze was leaving and hurried forward, "is there anything I can help?"


    "Within the scope of the hospital, Yining''s missing things can''t be spread out." Li Yunze said without stopping.


    Ma Guangming quickly answered, "don''t worry, Li Shao. No one here will spread the news of doctor he..."


    Li Yunze glanced at Ma Guangming and left without saying anything.


    His biggest worry at the moment is that if the other party knows that the medicine has been developed, what harm will it do to Yining?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze''s hands trembled and couldn''t move.


    Yining, you must be fine. You will be fine!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and couldn''t breathe because he was worried and worried. It was like pressing a big stone.


    He Yining was still locked in a container that was covered with light.


    Her whole body became more and more soft. After hitting the container several times, she had no strength to breathe. At the same time, her head became more dizzy.


    Look around, he Yining has helplessness and worry at the bottom of his eyes


    She was suddenly taken away. Li Yunze knew, and must be very worried?


    At this moment, he Yining seems not to worry about himself at all. What he thinks in his mind is whether Li Yunze will be worried if he finds her missing


    When the sound of "clang" came, why would you rather subconsciously look at the place where the sound came from


    The door of the container was suddenly opened, and the dazzling light of the sunset came in, which suddenly stung he Yining''s eyes.


    She quickly tilted her head and closed her eyes. She only felt that her eyes hurt. Because of the strong light, tears almost didn''t come out.


    Meng Yi stood at the door of the container, waiting for he Yining to adapt to the vision, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you?" he Yining''s voice was weak under the mute. Because of the backlight, she could not see his appearance, but knew it was a man.


    Meng Yi walks towards he Yining, and the door of the container is closed again.


    As he walked in, he Yining saw a man with a hat, a plush baseball suit and a pair of strange glasses squatting in front of her.


    She wanted to see what the man looked like, but because of the stinging light, she had adapted to the dark line of sight and became more blurred to the darkness.


    "Are you afraid?" Meng Yi said slowly.


    He Yining frowned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do and didn''t answer.


    Meng Yi gently pulled down the corner of his mouth, "you don''t look afraid..." paused, "yes, I''m a little worried."


    He Yining still didn''t speak, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously pricked up, revealing her nervousness.


    Meng Yi took his night vision goggles and saw all the subtle expressions of he Yining clearly in the dark. "Let me guess..." he smiled, "you must be worried at the moment. What would happen to Li Yunze if he knew you were missing?"


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly ''cluttered'', and his bound hand was subconsciously clenched.


    Meng Yi looked at he Yining with deep eyes. While staring at her motionless, he slowly said, "don''t worry... I won''t do anything to you!" he smiled. "After all, I still need Li Yunze to exchange Li Yunhao''s research... For you!"


    He Yining could have been calm, because Meng Yi''s words changed his face in an instant

 Chapter 1575

    Looking at he Yining''s expression, Meng Yi''s eyes became cold, "sure enough..."


    In darkness and subconscious fear, people often forget to hide some emotions.


    Even a specially trained person can hardly do it when he is unconscious... Besides, he Yining is just an ordinary person!


    Why Ning suddenly realized something. She bit her teeth and looked at Meng Yi. Although she couldn''t see anything clearly, she burst out anger in her eyes.


    She can''t see the man''s expression, but subconsciously, she thinks he can see her clearly!


    Glasses?!


    His glasses have night vision


    Thinking about this, why would you rather toss in your heart, because what you have been cheated is guilt, remorse and fear.


    Looking at he Yining''s angry expression like a trapped animal, Meng Yi smiled, "do you know? I''ve been waiting for Li Yunhao''s research for many years? Not long since you took Li Yunhao''s research away, I''ve been waiting..."


    At the thought that he was about to be fooled, Meng Yi was full of hostility, "for so many years, I thought the establishment of al Institute was my hope, but in the end, I found out how angry I was when my hope was about to be dashed?"


    He Yining''s pupils are constantly expanding because of fear, and gradually, anger surges out.


    Meng Yi smiled strangely, "just like you now... Want to kill!"


    Why do you prefer not to speak? Because you bite your teeth too hard, you make a "Yiyi" sound. At this moment, it is particularly penetrating.


    "I''m really curious. How did Li Yunze get the research out by hiding it from the world..." Meng Yi didn''t figure it out even now. "I noticed all the places, whether it''s the research institute or the villa. Why did I still miss it?"


    Why don''t you speak? Because of anger, your breathing becomes rough and panting, and your chest rises and falls.


    "However, it doesn''t matter now..." Meng Yi slowly stood up, looked at he Yining from a commanding position, and said coldly, "because as long as the research comes out and you are in my hand, Li Yunze will exchange the research!"


    "You dream!" why would you rather gnash your teeth? "Li Yunze won''t give you the research."


    "Dream?" Meng Yiyou smiled coldly, "he Yining, do I dream? You will soon know..."


    He Yining''s body began to tremble constantly, not cold, because of fear and worry.


    Meng Yi looked at he Yining and suddenly remembered something. He smiled and slowly said, "do you believe in cause and effect?" he paused. "Back then, you streamed out Li Yunhao''s research manuscript... Killed him."


    He deliberately paused, looked at why Yining''s face gradually split into resistance and guilt, his eyes were deep, and continued: "many years later, Li Yunze will take out this research because of you..."


    He Yining began to gasp. The fear was that she was drowned in the sea, and the pressure from all directions was about to burst her.


    "You said, the results were the same... What was the significance of Li Yunhao''s death?" Meng Yi asked with a strange voice.


    "You shut up, you shut up... Ah... You shut up..." he Yining roared with all his strength like crazy.


    Her whole face was full of fear of resistance. The fluctuation of that emotion was like a pair of hands that tore her closed her heart. The things she had been avoiding and the emotions she avoided rushed out in an instant.


    Meng Yi looks at he Yining in this way. He hisses coldly at the bottom of his eyes. Without saying anything, he turns out of the container


    He Yining is emotionally ill. Recently, even if she is better because of Li Yunze''s love, her subconscious guilt and remorse for Li Yunhao can make her collapse anytime, anywhere, just like the straw that crushed her.


    When the "bang" came, the container was locked again, completely isolating the sound of he Yining''s collapse.


    This container is specially treated, and the heavy sound insulation cotton blocks the sound inside and outside.


    "How''s it going?" Zheng Hao hurried forward and asked when he saw Meng Yi coming out.


    "The research has come out..."


    "How did Li Yunze do it?" Zheng Hao was surprised.


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. "No matter how he did it, it''s not something we consider now... Now, what I want is research!"


    "Li Yunze has started to use the Dragon owl, and the people are looking for why to Ning..." Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi sneered, looked ahead and said slowly, "now, it''s time to test... Why Ning has multiple weight in Li Yunze''s heart."


    Zheng Hao frowned. "What I''m worried about now is whether the medicine has been sent to the Patent Office..." he looked at Meng Yi. "If they can hide the research, does that mean that Fang Jiong mountain''s so-called inspection of various places last week was just to cover up the matter of going to the patent office?"


    "Not impossible..."


    "If so, isn''t it a patent? Even if we want something, we can''t make big moves?"


    Meng Yi frowned and said coldly, "even if you take a special channel, you can go home. I''m afraid the international formalities are not so fast."


    "Then..."


    Meng Yi ignored Zheng Hao, just took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    "The car is a deck car, and everything should be premeditated." Xiao Yu leaned against the table and looked at Li Yunze and said, "now there are many people and forces in Los Angeles staring at the research. Although it is basically certain that he Yining was kidnapped, it is not easy to determine which side of the people for a time."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows have tightened together, "the other party will contact me!"


    "If the purpose is to study, nature!" Xiao Yu looked at the time. "I''ll take someone to look for it first."


    Li Yunze nodded. After Xiao Yu left, he asked Xiao Qiang to check the road condition monitoring again. People also left devil''s kiss.


    Just sitting in the car, Li Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    Hidden number call!


    His eyes were deep, and Li Yunze was basically sure that the other party was the one who took he Yining away.


    He took a deep breath. Li Yunze picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Li Yunze, who is it?"


    "Li Shao is so smart. I think I must have guessed the purpose of my call."


    The other party''s voice is mechanically disgusting after voice control processing.


    "Say, conditions!" Li Yunze grinned out a few words.


    "I like talking to smart people... It''s always very simple." Meng Yi said coldly, "first of all, I don''t want many people to know about this matter, such as Gu Beichen..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    Meng Yi continued to say, "of course, the Dragon owl''s people are checking. I won''t let you remove..."


    Li Yunze naturally doesn''t think the other party is kind. The other party just knows that he has suddenly removed boss long. Xiao Yu and they are bound to be confused and follow him immediately.


    "Of course, you can also play a little mind." Meng Yi smiled. After the sound processing, the laughter was like a ghost. "I heard... Why would you rather have an emotional illness? You said, you have to do something I don''t like. Will I let your efforts these days be wasted?"


    Li Yunze suddenly changed his face

 Chapter 1576

    The other party knows that Yining has emotional illness?!


    Such cognition made Li Yunze''s uncontrollable heart tremble


    How?


    Not many people know that Yining has emotional disease. How can the other party know that Yining has emotional disease?


    The questions were brushed in my mind over and over again. Finally, they all turned into he Yining''s collapse due to the problem of emotional illness.


    "Oh, it seems that Jian Mo is going to have a baby..." Meng Yi chuckled. "Alas, although threatening people with women is a bit disgraceful, what can I do? No matter he Yining or Jian Mo, I''d like to know what will happen to any of them except things?"


    Li Yunze''s hand holding the mobile phone unconsciously clenched up, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out the gap between his teeth word by word, "I''ll do as you say, don''t hurt her!"


    "You''re obedient. Of course, I won''t hurt her..." Meng Yi''s voice made people feel hairy gently after being processed. "Li Yunze, I know that your four young boys in Los Angeles are in the sphere of influence in Los Angeles. I also warned you for the last time. If you have to take risks, then I will make you regret."


    Li Yunze''s hand holding the mobile phone was getting tighter and tighter, and the sound of "Yiyi" was full of strange anger.


    "What do you want?" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth.


    Meng Yi looked at the workers working in front of him, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "what do I want, you don''t know?"


    Of course, Li Yunze knows that the only thing that can attract these people now is the research of big brother.


    However, he was confident that through the protection from beginning to end, those people could not know that the research had come out or even sent it to the patent office.


    He can''t mess!


    "How do I know what you want when you tie up my woman?" Li Yunze asked angrily.


    Meng Yi snorted coldly, "at this moment, I''m still dead?" after a pause, he said maliciously from the bottom of his eyes, "it''s a pity that your woman is not as smart as you."


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart contracted suddenly, not because of anything else, but worried about why he Ning would not be frightened.


    "Li Yunze, if you want to be better... Just exchange research!" Meng Yi said directly. "Also, withdraw all the materials that have been sent to the patent office."


    "Impossible!" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s impossible..." Meng Yi smiled. "I''ll give you a day. If I can''t see the research and the materials you submitted at this time tomorrow..." he paused deliberately, "don''t worry, I won''t kill he Yining. I''ll just let her... Life is better than death."


    "How dare you?" Li Yunze stared.


    "I dare!" Meng Yi didn''t care about Li Yunze''s threat at all. "One day, remember, you only have one day to think about it!"


    The words fell. Without giving Li Yunze a chance to speak again, Meng Yi had already hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze opened the door, got off and returned to the bar.


    "A number without caller ID, can you find the location according to the line?"


    "Did the other party contact you?" Xiao Qiang asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze didn''t dare to gamble. He just said vaguely: "no one spoke after the phone was connected. I doubt whether it will be the other party!"


    "Let me see if I can find the path from your mobile phone..." Xiao Qiang took Li Yunze''s mobile phone and planned to find some traces from the electronic board.


    "The other party dialed by Internet phone," Xiao Qiang said with a wrung eyebrow. "He didn''t deliberately cover up the path, but the IP was displayed in Luxembourg... Obviously, the other party was intentional."


    Li Yunze actually knew very well that the other party would never give him a chance to find it.


    But he had a little hope.


    Li Yunze turned and left without saying anything. Xiao Qiang hurriedly asked, "Li Shao?"


    "You continue to look at the road conditions and find the express car..."


    Li Yunze kept walking out of the bar and got into the car. There was a bang and his fist hit the steering wheel.


    Gritting his teeth, Li Yunze''s eyes became scarlet and looked at the line of sight ahead, filled with anger under self reproach.


    He should be more careful. He shouldn''t feel safe


    Yining, you can''t do anything, you can''t!


    Li Yunze painfully closed his eyes. Now he is not afraid of anything. He is afraid that because of this matter, he would rather put all the responsibilities on her and completely fall into a comprehensive emotional disease


    Li Yunze''s body trembled because of his forbearance. He was powerless to fear the unprecedented torrent of remorse.


    The other party obviously knew him well and cut off his back.


    Even if Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu can''t find anyone for a while


    Li Yunze opened his eyes, and his fundus was red with anger.


    Now Yining is in the other party''s hand. The other party has grasped his life door, and he dare not act rashly.


    He knew too well that if Yining was in an emotional illness and learned that he would become the key to big brother''s medicine, he would never be able to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Why ningse shrinks his body and his mind is empty, but the position of his heart shrinks dramatically.


    The cold air from all around wrapped her. She forgot the cold, but her body was shaking... She didn''t know whether it was cold, fear, or both.


    Li Yunze, don''t... don''t!


    He Yining finally had only this sentence in his mind.


    She dared not think about the consequences if Li Yunze was threatened and took the research.


    She has killed Yunhao''s brother. She can''t let Li Yunze have an accident, let alone hurt more people


    No, no!


    He Yining trembled more and more, and his face became embarrassed.


    "Why is there something wrong with Ning?" Zheng Hao looked at the monitor and said.


    Meng Yi came over and looked at he Yining, who was shivering and trembling, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    It''s still cold at night, but the container has been treated, with good sound insulation. At the same time, the effect of heat insulation and cold insulation is also good. It''s absolutely impossible to be so cold


    "That''s right." Meng Yi suddenly remembered, "someone said he Yining was addicted last night..." he paused. "You said you were going to bring he Yining today before you could confirm it."


    "The dose is not estimated to be heavy," Meng Yi said. "But it''s good... Li Yunze is not obedient if he is treated with mild drugs and emotional illness. As long as he uses it properly?"


    "Li Yunhao even committed suicide in order to protect research. Do you think Li Yunze could really ignore Li Yunhao''s efforts for a woman?" Zheng Hao was worried.


    Meng Yi didn''t speak. After a while, his eyes fell on he Yining in the monitor, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "no matter how, this is a desperate gamble, otherwise, all the deployment and patience over the years will be paid in vain."


    Zheng Hao sighed deeply, looked at he Yining and said, "I hope she really has a transcendent position in Li Yunze''s heart."


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at he Yining''s eyes full of vicious light, "then you can only see whose heart is... Cruel!"

 Chapter 1577

    Li Yunze didn''t sleep all night.


    The villa has been carefully decorated and filled with a romantic atmosphere.


    Flowers, cakes, red wine


    And a ring necklace that will "propose" three times.


    Obviously everything was fine, but there was an accident at the last minute.


    Li Yunze hung his head powerlessly, holding his forehead in his hands, and his face was completely afraid of fatigue.


    The night is very long because of waiting and anxiety.


    At this moment, Li Yunze hoped that time could pass slowly, even a little.


    But time is always like this. When you ask for it, you won''t slow down for you. Dawn always comes when he should come and arrives as scheduled.


    The mobile phone ''buzzing'' vibrated. Li Yunze almost picked up the mobile phone at the moment of vibration. Seeing that it was Xiao Yu, he hurriedly picked it up, "how about it?"


    "The other party is an expert." Xiao Yu said with a wrung eyebrow, "put a lot of smoke bombs. Xiaoqiang and I have been busy all night..." paused, "has the other party contacted you?"


    Li Yunze''s mouth moved back and forth. Thinking of the warning in yesterday''s phone call, he didn''t dare to gamble on why he Ning. He could only say: "no!"


    "The other party seems to want to kill your patience..." Xiao Yu is a little dignified. "The problem now is, if the other party wants that research, why Yining will become your weakness." after a pause, he and Xiao Qiang looked at each other and asked, "Li Shao, if so... I mean, if the other party asks you to exchange research, what should you do?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were so sore that he said without thinking, "I just want her!"


    Such an answer is not surprising to Xiao Yu.


    He thought it was all right to say that people are grouped together.


    Whether it''s brother Xiao or Chen Shao, or now Li Shao, he has a persistent attachment to his feelings.


    Either don''t love, love, that''s all.


    "Li Shao, have you ever thought about the consequences if the research falls into the hands of those people?"


    "What can I do now?" Li Yunze sneered and pulled down the corners of his mouth. His face was completely powerless after waiting for one night. "Am I going to ignore Yining because of the consequences?"


    In Li Yunze''s last voice, there was obviously a deep pain about to collapse.


    He hoped that Xiao Yu and them could find Yining within the time given by the other party. Even if they knew clearly that the other party had been staring at him for so long, it would not be so easy for them to find.


    Xiao Yu was silent. "We''ll keep looking. What''s the news over there? It depends on the situation."


    "HMM." Li Yunze hung up the phone after weakly answering the voice, slowly lying on the sofa, leaning his head, and his sour vision fell outside.


    "Li Yunze, Li Yunze..."


    Li Yunze suddenly sat up and looked at he Yining standing there with one hand behind him and the other shaking with him.


    "Yining?!" Li Yunze suddenly stood up and hurried over.


    With a bang, Li Yunze''s forehead hit the glass. The pain made him wake up for a moment. At the same time, he Yining disappeared.


    Li Yunze stood where he was standing, ignoring the pain on his forehead. He just looked at the place where he Yining stood before, and gradually, a self mocking smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He had hallucinations


    Yining, I have been separated from you for 20 hours. Although we have been strangers to each other for nearly three years, I know that you are never far away from me. I am always at ease.


    Li Yunze tightened his eyebrows and put his hands on the glass. He just felt weak all over his body.


    Everything is not as important as you. I can''t lose you... No!


    Li Yunze kept rolling his Adam''s apple because he endured grief, but he couldn''t suppress his inner remorse.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining kept repeating waking up and falling asleep. However, she repeated it for more than ten hours. She didn''t know how many times.


    "Well..."


    Why is Ning singing with a splitting headache? His throat is dry and has begun to smoke, and his lips are dry and white.


    The slight drug addiction passed last night, but because there was no food and water, the whole body was still weak and numb.


    He Yining drooped his eyelids powerlessly, and his sight floated gently in the dark. He didn''t know how long it had passed.


    The door of the container was opened and light came in, but there was no sunshine.


    Why Ning gently moved his eyes and thought that there was a sunset when he opened the door before. At the moment, he couldn''t see the sun. It was estimated that it was the next morning.


    "Drink water."


    Zheng Hao pulled he Yining up and handed the water to her.


    He Yining didn''t move, just looked at the visitor, and his sight was a little unreal.


    "If you want to see Li Yunze worried because you are like this, you can not drink." Zheng Hao said and sent the water forward.


    Why Ning opened his mouth mechanically and drank two mouthfuls. The moist breath moistened the dry throat and made it more comfortable.


    "You... Who are you?" he Ning asked weakly.


    Zheng Hao took out a piece of bread, tore open the package and handed it to he Yining. "It doesn''t matter who, but our purpose is very simple."


    He Yining didn''t eat, but stared at Zheng Hao.


    The other party seemed not afraid to be seen by her this time. The door of the container was not closed after he came in.


    "You won''t get what you want..." he Yining panted, "no!"


    Zheng Hao smiled, "you''ll soon know whether you''ll get what you want." he paused, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We gave Li Yunze a day. By tonight, if he didn''t withdraw his application in the patent office and come over with research, you''ll be very painful."


    "He won''t fulfill your wish," he said, gnashing his teeth.


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining, who seemed to grasp the last straw, shrugged, "didn''t you say it, you''ll know soon." he paused, "Oh, you must be thinking that Li Yunze will think research is more important than you, right?"


    He Yining didn''t speak, but looked at Zheng Hao angrily.


    "He Yining, we''ve been paying attention to you and Li Yunze for a long time..." Zheng Hao suddenly came. "Otherwise, I''ll test you later. How important are you in Li Yunze''s heart, huh?"


    Why Ning suddenly felt the strange cold breath from Zheng Hao, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining, whose body began to tremble again, and a smile crossed his eyes. That smile was cruel under the cold, which made his blood excited.


    After they get the research, they need time to leave Los Angeles


    And this time must be created by Ning and Li Yunze!

 Chapter 1578

    As time went by, Xiao Yu didn''t break through because of each other''s cunning and smoke bombs.


    Li Yunze''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Li Shao, why not..." Xiao Qiang endured and asked, "why don''t you talk to Chen Shao?"


    "No!" Li Yunze rubbed his swollen eyebrows, looked at Xiao Qiang''s puzzled eyes and said powerlessly, "Jane Mo is about to give birth. If something happens because of Beichen''s departure, what should I do?"


    Xiao Qiang was silent.


    They all know how important this child is to Gu Beichen and Jian mo. if something really happens before they are born, the consequences here are unimaginable.


    "But..." Xiao Qiang hesitated.


    "What the other party wants is research," Li Yunze said with a slightly heavy Mou. "I think Yining should be safe before I get the research."


    "This is true." Xiao Yu said with his arms around his chest. "It''s just why he would rather have an emotional illness. If he is suppressed by the other party for too long, I''m afraid it''s also a problem."


    Li Yunze looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    Getting up, he turned and left the bar without saying anything.


    Talents get on the car, the mobile phone rings, and the number is still hidden.


    "Can''t you find he Yining and feel very anxious?" the mechanical voice came, with a strange smell. "Li Yunze, I won''t give you some time to let you understand... What you do is futile, and you won''t give up."


    Li Yunze was silent, "how''s Yining?"


    "What do you think?" Meng Yi asked, "Li Yunze, you still have less than eight hours..." he smiled, "you can continue to place your hope on others."


    Now, attack the heart.


    Five Xiao is the one that the Dragon owl keeps in Los Angeles. Now two people are not in Los Angeles for the time being. Xiao Jing follows Gu Beichen. It can be said that only Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu can be used by Li Yunze.


    There are only two people. It''s weaker


    However, Meng Yi can delay for two or three days at most.


    During this period, he must not only get the research, but also leave enough time for himself to leave Los Angeles


    Li Yunze gradually clenched his hand holding the mobile phone. His eyes were bloodshot and he said, "I want to listen to Yining''s voice."


    Meng Yi sneered, "Li Yunze, you have no right to talk to me about terms."


    "How do I know if Yining is still good? When I''m not sure if Yining is really in your hand, why should you let me exchange it for research?" Li Yunze''s voice forbeared to the limit.


    Meng Yi smiled again. "You can choose not to believe it, just... Don''t regret it."


    He didn''t give Li Yunze a chance to speak, but hung up.


    The "Dudu Dudu" hanging up sound came with an angry frequency. Li Yunze clenched his teeth and made a strange sound of "Yiyi".


    "Er..."


    After roaring, Li Yunze closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi picked up the fruit knife, looked at the condition of he Yining in the monitor, and picked up the apple and began to peel.


    After cutting half, he suddenly thought of something. After putting down the fruit knife, he called Zheng haodai, "Li Yunze has no time now, and Jin shaosi is not in Los Angeles. This is an opportunity to find a way to get Qu Weiwei out."


    "Now?" Zheng Hao frowned. "Do you have to take care of her at this time?"


    "Qu Weiwei has arrived at the time of release, but she hasn''t heard anything yet. It''s obvious that Li Yunze has explained in advance." Meng Yi said calmly, "trust some relationship to get people out. Li Yunze just doesn''t care about things in the prison."


    "But now Guan Qu Weiwei, will there be complications?" Zheng Hao asked anxiously.


    Meng Yi was silent. "We must have enough time to go. Qu Weiwei came out. It is estimated that it can delay some time."


    Zheng Hao thought about it and thought it made sense.


    Qu Weiwei hates why Ning and Li Yunze so much. She is locked up in prison and taken special care of. When she comes out, she will spread all her resentment on them


    In that way, it can really delay some time so that they can leave Los Angeles more safely.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Zheng Hao answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The person in charge of Mo palace Los Angeles looked at Jian Mo''s examination file obtained from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Huakang hospital, looked at the expected delivery time drawn on the calendar, and called someone to come


    "Li Yunze, the people who did things over there withdrew back?"


    "After the things were sent to the patent office, our people withdrew."


    The person in charge of Los Angeles nodded, "Jane Mo''s due date is coming, so he put everyone near Huakang hospital and Jane Mo to keep an eye on it." after a pause, he looked at the due date again, "the due date is just a few days, and it is possible to have a baby at any time... Qin Shaoer is waiting for the fetal disc of Jane Mo over there."


    "OK, I''ll arrange everyone later..."


    The person in charge of Los Angeles nodded and motioned the man to do it.


    Although Jian Mo''s placenta may not help star, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want to let go as long as there is a little hope.


    Looking at star who just woke up, his eyes were full of blankness about the world. His heart could not help shrinking.


    "Your name is star, I''m star''s stone..." Shi Shaoqin repeated every time star woke up, not once impatient, but full of tenderness.


    Star is still young. Even if he has no memory, he will instinctively rely on people close to him subconsciously.


    "Stone..." star shouted softly. He put his small arm around Shi Shaoqin and rubbed his small face in his neck.


    Shi Shaoqin took the little guy to the restaurant after washing star.


    Shi Jue Chi was already having dinner there. When he saw the two coming, he said to star like Shi Shaoqin, "good morning, star. I''m uncle Chi."


    "Uncle Chi..." star shouted and couldn''t get off Shi Shaoqin until the servant brought fresh shrimp porridge.


    After watching Star eat for a while, Shi Juxi looked back at Shi Shaoqin, "I heard you arranged someone to protect Li Yunze''s research?"


    "It has been removed." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently.


    "You have broken the rules of the dark world." Shi juechi subconsciously looked at star.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Jue Chi indifferently. "Mo palace is not interested in that research. I think those people will be more willing to see it."


    "In that case, why don''t you help directly to the end?" Shi Jue Chi was curious.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. First, he wiped star''s little hand, which was covered with porridge, and then said indifferently, "everything is already going through the procedure. What else can happen?"


    Shi Juxi shrugged and felt that it was true.


    However, at the moment, neither of them knew it, because the Mo palace removed people from the dark, so that they missed it. Li Yunze went to the patent office to get back the patent application files, which would lead to a more painful ending

 Chapter 1579

    "Li Yunze, do you know the consequences of what you do?" the director of the Patent Office frowned and looked at Li Yunze. "The special channel to go this time is an order issued by political commissar Fang himself. If you say you want to remove it now, do you really think the patent office was opened by your Li family?"


    Li Yunze didn''t explain anything, but said indifferently: "I won''t apply for this patent..." his eyes were as deep as a vortex. Because he was anxious and didn''t rest, he was full of anger.


    Because Li Yunze didn''t explain anything, the director of the patent office was so popular that he couldn''t.


    "Li Yunze, do you know? You left lvtong and didn''t say it. Because of the special situation, political commissar Fang issued special documents and went through abnormal procedures. Now you say you don''t apply on the way. How do you ask me to explain to the international patent office?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to be frozen.


    "No matter what, you have to give me a reason?" the director of the Patent Office looked at Li Yunze with a strange smell.


    "There is no reason," Li Yunze said indifferently and slowly, "I don''t want to apply." he paused. "The director can think that there is a problem with the medicine and can''t continue to apply."


    "What is a drug problem?" the director of the Patent Office sneered and walked back and forth with his hips akimbo in the office. "Li Yunze, is something wrong?"


    "No."


    "...." the director of the Patent Office looked at Li Yunze''s uncontrollable lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything because he was angry.


    "Political commissar Fang, I will naturally explain," Li Yunze''s voice is always calm, his eyes look at the director of the patent office, and there is not much change from beginning to end. "Today, I have to withdraw my patent application."


    After all, the director of the patent office didn''t control his emotions. He just heard a "bang" in the office and a roar came: "Li Yunze, you think the Li family''s status in the domestic medical community can let you do whatever you want? Well, I''ll leave you here today. As long as I''m still the director of the patent office, you don''t want to have the opportunity to apply for a patent in the future!"


    People outside listened to the angry voice, looked at each other, and swallowed one by one.


    In fact, many people don''t know Li Yunze''s patent application.


    But now everyone knows because of the roar of the director of the Patent Office


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "When did the Li family apply for a patent? Why didn''t we go through the procedure?"


    "Probably from lvtong?"


    "Even if it''s lvtong, it''s impossible. No one has handled it..."


    Everyone shrugged and looked at a loss.


    Thinking about what happened, the door of the office of the director of the patent office was suddenly opened, and Li Yunze came out with a file bag with a special paint seal for the patent office in his hand.


    As soon as they saw the shape of the lacquer seal, they looked at each other in amazement. They all had only one mind.


    It''s an international patent application?!


    The most important thing is that they are all painted and sealed. At first glance, the domestic procedures have been completed, and we should be ready to submit them to the International Patent Office


    Just when everyone was stunned, someone looked around, quietly took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out: Li Yunze came, took something and just left.


    Soon, a text message came back: are you sure about the authenticity?


    The man''s warning light floated around. Seeing that everyone''s attention was talking about Li Yunze''s patent, he replied: sure!


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Hao looked at the reply message, and his blood suddenly began to boil.


    Remove the patent. Now, they are waiting for Li Yunze to bring the research data


    Zheng haoxu was too excited. Looking at the weak he Yining, the whole human cell became active.


    "He Yining, do you know what''s going on now?" Zheng Hao squatted down and looked at he Yining, whose body began to shrink again.


    He Yining''s eyelids drooped weakly, and his breath was weak and powerful.


    She just felt cold, as if her thoughts were scattered.


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and knew that her weak drug addiction began to attack, "I''m suddenly looking forward to your performance when Li Yunze comes..."


    Why Ning''s breath began to be short. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t have strength, but in her eyes, she burst out guilt and anger that she couldn''t hide.


    "Oh, by the way, Qu Weiwei is coming out..." Zheng Hao smiled. "You must not know what Li Yunze has done to Qu Weiwei in the past three years? I think you will be very ''happy'' after she comes out!"


    Why Ning''s body is shaking more and more. It''s not because of Qu Weiwei, but vaguely resisting something


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze took something, he called Xiao Yu, "have you found Yining?"


    He seemed to have the last glimmer of hope.


    Xiao Yu was silent and his voice was dignified. "The other party obviously knows our existence and has explored our means... It can be found, but time is a problem."


    Li Yunze glanced at the patent application materials withdrawn from the co pilot and closed his eyes.


    Feeling the hostility of Li Yunze, Xiao Yu, who has always been indifferent, also wrung his eyebrows. "Now, what we need to do is delay time..." he paused, and his eyes were slightly deep. "Li Shao, I don''t care how the other party threatens you. As long as you can delay time, Xiaoqiang and I will remove the ''obstacles'' that confuse our sight, and the other party will naturally surface."


    Procrastinate... He can do it, but he dare not gamble with Yining.


    Yining is emotionally ill. As long as there is a little sign to let her fall into self blame again, he can''t imagine the consequences!


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Before he spoke, another prompt sound came.


    He put down his cell phone and saw that it was from Huakang pathology room. After talking to Xiao Yu, he transferred the phone.


    "Li Shao, I analyzed the trace matter with the residual blood in the storage vessel."


    "Results?"


    I don''t know why, Xu because he Yining had an accident. Li Yunze was almost sure that there was something wrong with her wound.


    "There are traces of methamphetamine in the blood."


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, his body leaning on the car seat immediately sat straight, "what are you talking about?"


    "There is methamphetamine in the blood." the person in the pathology room said it again seriously.


    Li Yunze''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his hand was clenched involuntarily because of anger.


    Methamphetamine... Commonly known as "methamphetamine"!


    Li Yunze opened his mouth and gasped. The sudden pressure on his heart suffocated him.


    Emotional illness and drug addiction


    Li Yunze''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of Li Yunhao''s suicide, and the whole nerve was full of bloody pictures.


    No, no


    Yining, you must be all right, you must not be all right!

 Chapter 1580

    Li Yunze''s eyes turned red in an instant. After stung at the bottom of his eyes, he was shrouded in a layer of wet fog


    "Li Shao..." the people in the pathology room felt Li Yunze''s dysmenorrhea and twisted their eyebrows and made a sound.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, just hung up his phone.


    "Ah --"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were filled with tears of fear and worry. He roared in the car, full of regret under self remorse!


    Why?


    Why did he put Yining in such a state


    Why?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    Li Yunze kept beating the steering wheel with his fist. Because of the great force, the whole body shook.


    Passers by looked sideways and heard the roar and "bang bang bang" sound like a trapped animal. A look of horror appeared on their faces and they left one after another.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. Li Yunze''s eyes were red and he picked it up without looking


    "Yunze, what''s the situation now?" Li Jiyuan said eagerly on the phone, "why did you withdraw the patent application?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were red. He was suffering from severe angina pectoris at the moment.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry!"


    Li Jiyuan''s eyebrows tightened more. "Is something wrong?"


    Li Yunze painfully closed his eyes, opened them, swallowed hard and said, "Dad, you said that no matter what I do, you will support me, right?"


    Li Jiyuan frowned and didn''t know what had happened.


    However, he believed in this son. After all, after his eldest son left, he shouldered everything and knew what he wanted to do


    "Yunze, as long as you know what you''re doing," Li Jiyuan said after being silent.


    Li Yunze tilted his head, and his face was full of ferocity under pain.


    How important is Yining?


    He knew at this moment that as long as he thought that she might be hurt, his heart would forget to beat!


    "Thank you, Dad!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and hung up.


    He can''t do anything now. He has to wait and wait for the other party to contact him


    He knew that he should not compromise, and even let Beichen know and let Xiao Jing participate... But he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to gamble with Yining!


    I dare not let Jane Mo be hurt again


    Yining, you''ll be fine... Right?!


    It will be all right


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo took her mobile phone, frowning and meditating for a while. The whole person looked tangled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen came down from the meeting in his study and saw Jane''s face distressed.


    Jian Mo''s eyes moved with Gu Beichen. Finally, when he sat down beside her, he was slightly biased and lay lazily on his legs.


    Because Jane Mo is about to reach the due date, Gu Beichen can now be said to be inseparable from her side.


    The emperor''s business was left to Xiao Jing. Only occasionally did he have to preside over the meeting through video


    "I''m thinking about Zixiao and Zhang Nian..." Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows. "The thing about Zhang Jia is that Zixiao did too much, but Zhang Nian shouldn''t bear all the mistakes and miss Zixiao."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "Mo''er, you''re about to have a baby. Can''t you stop thinking so much?"


    "I don''t want to... But I can''t help thinking about it." Jian Mo looked helpless. "I''m thinking, why don''t you make an appointment with Zixiao and Zhang Nian for dinner tomorrow night?"


    "You always worry about your first love. Don''t you think you should consider my feelings?" Gu Beichen looked jealous.


    Jane Mo sat up, subconsciously stroked her belly, looked at Gu Beichen seriously and said, "then I''ve become friends with your first love. What should I say?"


    "...." Gu Beichen took a breath from the corner of his mouth and was speechless.


    He sighed and changed the subject. "I''ll make you a glass of juice."


    "It''s just to avoid the problem!" J and Jian Jie came down from upstairs at the right time. "Also, only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights..."


    Jane Jie nodded in earnest, "yes!"


    Jian Mo looked back at the two people, one big and one small. He also nodded and agreed. At the same time, he was a little "disliked" Gu Beichen.


    "Mommy, when will you be back?" Jane Jie sat down and asked.


    Jane was stunned. "I guess..." she pulled the corners of her mouth, "I don''t know."


    Now, it''s Jianjie''s turn to dislike.


    "I''ll call Yining and ask..." Jane Mo said and dialed him.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..."


    "Turn it off?!" Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and dialed Li Yunze again. No one answered. She couldn''t help whispering, "did both of them enter the operating room?!"


    Jane Mo didn''t think much. She put down her cell phone and said, "anyway, she''s going to come back for the new year, so it should be fast!"


    "Oh..." Jane Jie answered a little bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After venting for a while, Li Yunze gradually recovered his calm. He was just a pair of scarlet eyes with moisture, and knew how powerful it was.


    Glancing at the missed call on his mobile phone, Li Yunze didn''t call back.


    Jane Mo is very smart and pregnant people are also very sensitive. He can''t talk to her calmly at the moment.


    If she guesses something wrong with him, Beichen can find something


    What else can he do now that Yining is suffering from methamphetamine and emotional illness?


    He dare not have the slightest chance!


    Li Yunze never knew that time was so painful. Every second of beating was a needle in his heart.


    The sun gradually moved to the west, and Li Yunze began to be anxious uncontrollably as he waited.


    The other party seemed to be playing psychological warfare and killing Li Yunze''s will. At the same time, he had to wait 24 hours to contact him.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Almost instantly, Li Yunze answered the phone, "hello?"


    Meng Yi listens to Li Yunze''s anxious voice and slowly opens his mouth with a smile: "take something and go to the new building on the side of the North Viaduct alone."


    The words fell, and Li Yunze was not given a chance to speak. He had already hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze bit his teeth, took a Bluetooth headset, started the car and drove towards the North elevated


    When the talent arrived, the phone rang again. "There was a black car parked on the left side of the second building. Change to Xinyuan purified water plant."


    After the explanation, Meng Yi hung up again.


    Li Yunze started from the first phone and kept changing places, vehicles and even analog signal mobile phones under the "guidance" of Meng Yi.


    From the sun moving west to the bright lights at night, and then to the noon of the next day, Li Yunze lost almost all his patience.


    Without rest for more than 40 hours, and under the tension and high concern, Li Yunze, who has always been bright and beautiful, is now exhausted, stubble has grown, and the whole person looks a little sloppy.


    The mobile phone that can only be contacted by one line rang after Li Yunze reached another place. He picked it up and said gnashing his teeth: "where are you?"

 Chapter 1581

    Li Yunze knows that the other party keeps asking him to change cars and then go around the place in order to confuse Xiao Yu''s sight


    Yining has been in each other''s hands for 48 hours. Li Yunze can''t imagine what Yining has become in these two days


    Meng Yi looks at the location map on the computer, and a sneer crosses the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes are completely excited because he is playing a "game".


    The man of the Dragon owl is not simple. If he is not careful, how can he do it?!


    "The five o''clock Road," Meng Yi said slowly, "turn left after two intersections, and turn right after another intersection..."


    Li Yunze listened to Meng Yi''s instructions with a high degree of concentration. When the other party hung up, he said "hit", angrily threw his mobile phone out, bounced on the windshield, fell on the workbench and slipped on the floor.


    Start the car and Li Yunze walks according to Meng Yi''s instructions


    Every time he gives the line tricky and free, if he doesn''t have a good memory, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many wronged roads to take!


    This is not the most important thing. Now Li Yunze''s only fear is that if he delays one more second for his reason, he Yining will suffer one more second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well" came, why would rather be thrown to the ground.


    She looked around powerlessly. Her nose was full of bad smell, which made people want to vomit.


    Why would you rather breathe heavily and breathe heavily.


    Meng Yi slowly squats down in front of he Yining with a mask. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually deepens.


    Under the trend of fear, he Yining''s drugs began to be arrogant in his blood


    Although the dose is very small, it is enough to make a person who has never been exposed to drugs uncomfortable.


    "Li Yunze is coming soon. He Yining, are you happy?" Meng Yi said with a smile. "You must be looking forward to seeing him?"


    He Yining didn''t speak, just gritted his teeth and stared at Meng Yi.


    She remembered the voice. The man was the one who cheated her in the container that day!


    "Tut Tut, these angry little eyes..." Meng Yi shook his head gently, and his voice was filled with a strange smell that made people feel uncomfortable. "I heard that you think Li Yunze doesn''t think you are important to him?"


    He Yining''s eyes were uncontrollably filled with fear under resistance. She clenched her teeth tightly and didn''t speak, but stared at Meng Yi.


    "Well, since my people say they want to prove it to you, I''ll kindly help you..." Meng Yi said, ''ha ha'' and smiled.


    He Yining heard the excitement under the metamorphosis from his tone and said gnashing his teeth: "I don''t need you to prove... I want to prove it, I can prove it myself!"


    "No, no, no, I like helping others best." Meng Yi smiled more and more treacherous.


    He Yining gasped, the astringent and cool feeling hit intermittently, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Meng Yi looked at her like this and smiled, "it''s happening again... You''re really sensitive."


    He Yining''s eyes were full of red blood. She looked at Meng Yi''s eyes and wondered. At the same time, she wanted to resist that kind of irritability. However, the more she endured, the more hot and cold her body alternated, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Did I forget to tell you..." Meng Yi said kindly, "did you scratch your hand before? That wound is poisonous... Hehe, do you know what poison it is?"


    He Yining''s eyes were filled with fear, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "That''s smart. I guessed it all at once." Meng Yi appreciated why Ning''s fear at the bottom of his eyes, and youyou said, "think about how Li Yunze felt when he saw you in front of him who was also infected with drugs?"


    "That feeling must be very wonderful..."


    "Li Yunhao was injected with high-purity drugs, and finally he couldn''t quit. He couldn''t accept the pain of being controlled by drugs... He committed suicide in front of Li Yunze and Li Jinxi..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it..." why Ning''s painful shivering body, the resistance in his eyes turned into thick self blame, "don''t say it again!"


    The hoarse roar was squeezed out of his throat. While he Yining''s body was under the attack of drugs, his nerves fell into a thick sense of guilt, resistance and fear.


    She seemed to drown again. The fear shrouded her and left her nowhere to escape


    But how could Meng Yi let her go?


    Only when he Yining''s state is bad can Li Yunze lose his calmness, isn''t he?!


    "You are Li Yunze''s lover. Now he has withdrawn the patent application for you..." Meng Yi youyou said in a voice like a ghost. "Wait, when he comes here, he will give me the research Li Yunhao had to keep even if he died... All this is because of you, okay?"


    "Stop talking, stop talking..."


    The voice of begging spilled over her dry lips. Tears had pasted her eyes. That kind of body and mind were suffering and was about to tear her apart.


    "After so many years, the final result is still the same... Do you think Li Yunhao''s death is meaningless?"


    He Yining cried sadly, his body trembled more and more on the ground, and his mouth kept whispering ''don''t say any more'', completely falling into self reproach.


    Meng Yi slowly stood up and looked at why he Ning was so dirty because of tears and soil. His sight suddenly became cold.


    Suddenly


    There was a bang!


    Meng Yi stepped heavily on he Yining, which was the anger accumulated after years of waiting.


    "Oh!"


    Why did Ning curl up directly in pain, and her body trembled even more.


    "He Yining, it took me so long to wait for today. Do you know how hard I endured?!" Meng Yi squeezed the words out of his vital teeth and showed his anger under forbearance. "I put all my energy on it, but I waited for so many years because of Li Yunhao''s death!"


    Why Ning slowly raised his eyes and looked at Meng Yi''s ferocious mask with blurred tears, "you won''t succeed... You won''t!"


    Meng Yi sneered coldly, "whether I will succeed depends on you..." he said slowly, "he Yining, all this is because of you... Whether you got the manuscript from Li Yunhao in those years or now, Li Yunze handed in the research because of you."


    "Ah --"


    He Yining suddenly shouted. At that moment, as if she had any power, she suddenly got up and jumped at Meng Yi


    Meng Yi took a step back and looked at he Yining falling to the ground again. After the bottom of his eyes crossed and mocked, he motioned to the people standing around, "tie her to the monitoring room and shut her mouth."


    "Yes!" two men answered.


    "He Yining, I''ll let you have a good look..." Meng Yi said coldly, "how can your favorite man beg for mercy like a dog because of you!"

 Chapter 1582

    He Yining is locked up in the monitoring room. It is said to be the monitoring room. In fact, there is only a notebook with a picture fixed in the factory.


    He Yining was tied to the chair and his mouth was sealed with tape.


    After all this was done, one of them put his notebook directly in front of he Yining.


    The two men did not leave, but stood one left and one right, with vigilance written on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stopped the car and looked at the waste chemical processing plant in front of him.


    Because of the pollution problem, it has been put on hold for more than a year. The government has not dealt with the follow-up problems, and there is no one nearby.


    When the phone rang, Li Yunze pressed the answer button, and a cold voice came from inside, "come in with something!"


    Li Yunze looked at the front of his eyes, got out of the car with the patent application files and research materials, and walked to the factory.


    Standing in the factory building, there was a cold breath everywhere.


    Even the hot sun at 3:00 or 4:00 p.m. can not dispel the cold and overcast here because there has been no one for a long time.


    Li Yunze didn''t move or even speak.


    He knows very well that he is now under the surveillance of the other party. They can see every move.


    However, Li Yunze didn''t expect that he would stand here for almost an hour, and no one showed up


    "It''s really a person who can stand in the operating room for more than ten hours and concentrate with high intensity. Li Shao is patient."


    Meng Yi came out with a mask and a gentle clap of hands. Behind him, he was followed by a few tough men, either at home or abroad. These people looked like killers or mercenaries.


    There were footsteps behind him. Li Yunze glanced back slightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of many big men coming out around him and gradually surrounded him in the middle.


    "Where are the people?"


    Li Yunze didn''t care who the other party was, nor did he care about the murderous spirit of those Biao big men. His only concern now is he Yining.


    Meng Yi stopped about ten meters in front of Li Yunze. He looked at Li Yunze sharply and looked at him.


    I met Li Yunze before because of Qu Weiwei.


    At that time, Li Yunze gave him a feeling of high and cold. It was a sense of alienation that he would not pay more attention to.


    At the moment, although Li Yunze looked a little sloppy, he was more human.


    It''s a good phenomenon, isn''t it?


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze asked again when he saw that the other party didn''t speak.


    There was a movement behind Li Yunze. He Yining looked at the monitor and suddenly widened his eyes. His sealed mouth kept "sobbing" and was completely worried.


    Li Yunze glanced back slightly. Yu Guang could see a man behind him holding a baseball bat and gently tapping his own hand.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze ignored it, looked at Meng Yi and asked for the third time, "where are the people?"


    The sound of "bang" came. When he Yining looked at the monitor and his pupils widened, the baseball bat fell on Li Yunze''s back.


    Li Yunze rushed forward for two steps. First, he was numb because of the sudden pain. After a few seconds, what followed was the burning pain.


    "Tough!" Meng Yi slowly opened his mouth and didn''t say a word to Li Yunze. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Li Yunze slowly raised his eyes. After seeing Meng Yi, his eyes turned left and right


    He found nothing, but he seemed to know something.


    "Silly rather, don''t be afraid..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, his eyes still turned left and right, "I''m fine."


    "Woo woo..." he Yining was nervous all the time, because Li Yunze''s "silly Ning" completely collapsed, and tears burst out in an instant.


    Different from Meng Yi''s "torture" at that time, at this moment, he Yining just instinctively gushed out his emotions, both dependence and worry.


    "Li Yunze, a person like you, even if you are not in the medical field, I''m afraid you have made great achievements..." Meng Yi drew an evil cold arc on the corner of his mouth, "bring me something!"


    "Here''s what you want..." Li Yunze raised his hand and looked at Meng Yi''s eyes. "I want to see someone!"


    "Do you think you have the right to negotiate terms with me here alone?" he sneered.


    Li Yunze smiled. "This is a chemical plant. Maybe the smell in the air is too pungent. You can''t find what I put on the data..." he took out the lighter from his pocket and opened his mouth gently. "Don''t worry, I''m not soaked in gasoline, but... I think you should know that if people like me want to make these things burn instantly, it doesn''t take any effort."


    Meng Yi felt a touch of panic in the bottom of his eyes, but it was only a moment and disappeared.


    "Then we''ll have to kill the fish and break the net..." Meng Yi said with confidence.


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly. Similarly, it was only a moment.


    Meng Yi smiled, "Li Yunze, why should I have a better one? You are doomed not to be qualified to talk to me about conditions..." he leaned over and paced around. "It''s still very simple to subdue you with so many people... But I''m not in a hurry."


    With that, he stopped and faced Li Yunze again.


    Smile, very comfortable smile.


    Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze, who pretended to be calm, and slowly said, "why don''t I show you a video first..." as he said, he gestured slightly.


    Soon, someone came to Li Yunze with his notebook, pressed the start button, and the suspended picture began to move.


    In the picture, why Ning curled up on the ground with a cold sweat on his face and kept shaking. In that way, Li Yunze was so familiar that he forgot to control his emotions almost instantly.


    "It seems that you already know without me..." Meng Yi said slowly. "Why is Ning addicted to drugs? She is very young, so although she is sad, she can bear it."


    Li Yunze slightly clenched his hand and looked at Meng Yi''s eyes filled with anger.


    "I have to face the same thing twice. Tut Tut, I''m a little excited, but I still sympathize with you..." Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze and gently bit his head, as if he was very sorry. "Do you know what role your research plays for us?"


    "You know..."


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous to think about it." Meng Yi didn''t speak to Li Yunze, and a person seemed to say there. "This research is very good for drugs, but in order to get the research, whether Li Yunhao or he Yining, they have been addicted to drugs."


    Li Yunze''s body trembled slightly because of forbearance. At the moment, he Yining, who was monitoring there, was also trembling.


    Her thoughts were just slightly clear because of Li Yunze''s "silly Ning", and gradually, because of Meng Yi''s words, she fell into self blame and regret and felt deeply guilty.


    "Why Ning''s addiction to drugs is very slight now. With your medical genius, it''s easy to pull out her addiction." Meng Yi paused deliberately and said slowly when the surrounding air became dangerous, "Li Yunze, you said... If why Ning fell into an irresistible drug addiction?"

 Chapter 1583

    "What do you want to do?" Li Yunze couldn''t continue to "calm down" after all. His eyes were like spitting fire.


    "What do you say?" Meng Yi said softly and motioned slightly.


    I saw the man with the computer hit a few keys on the keyboard, and the picture turned into the room where he Yining was closed at the moment.


    Li Yunze looked over and they were in the monitoring, with opposite lines of sight


    He Yining''s door was opened and Zheng Hao came in with a box in his hand.


    He first looked at he Yining, then opened the box and took out a needle tube from inside.


    There is liquid in the needle tube. It is transparent and people can''t see anything strange.


    As doctors, Li Yunze and he Yining are too familiar with needles. It can be said that that is a part of their life


    However, at this moment, when the two men saw the needle, there was resistance and panic in their eyes.


    "This thing has a nice name..." Meng Yi seemed to torture Li Yunze and he Yining''s will and make them collapse. He said calmly, "it''s called ''happy water''."


    He paused deliberately, looked at Li Yunze''s frightened face and smiled, "you must be very familiar with this... After Li Yunhao was insane because he injected a large dose of ''happy water'', under delusional schizophrenia, one side was responsibility and the other was the temptation of drugs... It led to the final suicide!"


    Li Yunze stared at the needle tube in Zheng Hao''s hand, as if he could see it and disappear.


    "He Yining is sick..." Meng Yi deliberately accentuated the word "sick". Looking at the resistance in the monitoring, he Yining smiled, "you said, what will she do under delusional schizophrenia?"


    "Ah..." Li Yunze suddenly glanced at Meng Yi and said gnashing his teeth, "I have brought the research. All the steps are very clear. I have withdrawn the patent application. What else do you want later?"


    "What do you want?" Meng Yi smiled. "Li Yunze, I want you to beg me, beg me for your research, and beg me to use your research to make more people in the world suffer..." he walked forward slowly. "Think about how many people you want to be in the pain of life and death for one? How many families will be broken?"


    Meng Yi said, and his voice became excited. "Your Li family has been a family of medicine for generations. Your hands have been created to save people... Your brother Li Yunhao didn''t take out the research even if he died... And you? Why should you make your brother''s death so ridiculous for a reason!"


    "Shut up!" Li Yunze gasped and hurriedly looked at the monitor.


    Sure enough, he didn''t know what Meng Yi said. He Yining''s face turned pale uncontrollably. At the same time, the whole person fell into fear under mania.


    "Yining, it''s not like this, not what he said..."


    "Why not?" Meng Yi interrupted Li Yunze''s attempt to appease he Yining and said with a sharp smile, "Li Yunze, you are now!"


    "Woo woo... Woo..."


    Why Ning''s tears have blurred her sight. She kept struggling and looked at the computer and kept shaking her head.


    Li Yunze''s body began to tremble uncontrollably


    Now he is in a dilemma.


    If she gives something to each other face to face in front of Yining, her emotional illness in her life may not be good, even... In the end, even without drug control, she will go to extremes.


    However, if he doesn''t give it, the so-called "happy water" will be injected into he Yining''s body, and the result... The same!


    "You don''t keep your word!" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth. "I did as you said, but you still said something to Yining that shouldn''t be said!"


    "Credit?" Meng Yi seemed to hear a big joke. "Do you think people like us will talk about credit with you? It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Yunze''s pupils had been gradually diffused because of worry. Why did Ning''s sobbing voice keep coming, and stabbed him with a knife, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I beg you, take away the research..." Li Yunze knows what Meng Yi wants. He closes his eyes and can only pray that Yi Ning will be stronger for him.


    He tilted his head to the video and slowly opened his mouth with encouragement and firmness in his line of sight. "I beg you to take the research of my brother and me and poison more people." his teeth trembled badly, but he looked at he Yining''s line of sight more firmly, "let more families... Because of this research, destroy!"


    "Woo..."


    Why Ning burst into tears, his mouth was sealed, and he couldn''t make a sound completely. The sound hurt li Yunze''s nerve.


    Yining, please be strong for me.


    Please!


    Emotional illness may break you down completely, but it''s better than being injected with drugs


    At least, if you are ill, I can accompany you, help you and see!


    But once injected with drugs


    Li Yunze didn''t dare to think about it. Li Yunhao''s last death surrounded him. He was afraid to bear such a scene again!


    Tough to take back his sight, Li Yunze went to Meng Yi and handed him the information in the most "pious" way.


    Meng Yi smiled. He didn''t pick it up. He just looked at Li Yunze''s arrogant body and bowed down. He smiled strangely.


    "Li Yunze, you really should see what you look like at the moment!" Meng Yi slowly said, "thanks to you, you are still a doctor who saves people. What did your doctor say about an oath?"


    He raised his eyebrows, paused and then suddenly said, "Oh, yes... It''s to ''practice medicine for the sake of curing diseases. Don''t give the poison to anyone, and never instruct anyone to use it''. Tut Tut, Li Yunze, are you breaking your oath now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly Ning, there is both your persistence and mine. I not only want to practice medicine cleanly, but also want to hold hands with you vigorously..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years ago, Li Yunze proposed to he Yining under the Hippocratic statue of the medical school of the University of Los Angeles


    At that moment, it was full of romance.


    But at this moment, such words have become irony and a dagger to gouge out the last trace of emotion!


    "Without her, my whole world is gone. Why should I care about others?" Li Yunze said against his heart, but not against his heart.


    For what reason, he can die... What''s the humbleness at the moment? What''s wrong with your heart at the moment?


    How many people did he save with one hand?


    But if you can''t save the person you care about most, what''s the meaning of him?


    Meng Yi looks at the forbearing expression on Li Yunze''s face, probes his hand, and slowly takes the information and patent application he handed over


    "Li Yunze, are these hands very important to you?" Meng Yi opened his mouth and glanced at he Yining in the monitoring. "He Yining, do you think Li Yunze''s hands... Are important?"


    He Yining shook his head instinctively and shouted again in his heart


    No, no, no... no! No!


    "A pair of hands with scalpels, if..." Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze''s slender hands, and his eyes burst out bloodthirsty spitting out two words, "ruined..."

 Chapter 1584

    Just when he Yining''s nerve was lifted up like a puppet, Meng Yi "ha ha".


    Li Yunze was unmoved by Meng Yi''s words. At the moment, he had forgotten to worry about himself and just kept praying in his mind


    Yining, be strong for me, please!


    Meng Yi''s gloved hand gently crossed Li Yunze''s hand, which had not been taken back because of Li Yunze''s knee bending posture. "Tut Tut," he said slowly, "don''t worry... How could I destroy such a pair of saving hands?"


    He drew back his hand, looked at Li Yunze and said with a smile, "but when you broke your doctor''s oath and gave me the ''poison''... Will your conscience allow you to use these hands to save people?"


    Li Yunze''s heart began to tremble. He slowly got up and looked at Meng Yi. The ferocious mask made him feel that the air around him was cold.


    He Yining was completely shattered by Meng Yi''s last words. She was frightened, she resisted, she was afraid... She blamed herself and felt guilty!


    All the emotions surged up, tearing all her nerves and making her miserable.


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze''s words were just exported, and the video has been cut off.


    "I''ve given you something. What else do you want?" Li Yunze suddenly looked at Meng Yi with scarlet eyes and hissed.


    Meng Yi looked at the information in his hand, ignored Li Yunze, and just opened the patent application... One by one.


    When it is confirmed that the patent application is not fake, signal the person on the side to destroy it, open the research data and look at


    Meng Yi''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile and said slowly, "when I leave Los Angeles safely, I will return he Yining to you."


    "How can I trust you?" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth. "You also said, don''t promise you."


    Meng Yi smiled, "you have no choice but to believe..." paused, "Li Yunze, don''t think about playing games with me, because you can''t afford to play a game."


    Li Yunze''s hands clenched tightly and made a "quack" sound, which filled his red blood eyes, and became terrible because of anger.


    "In fact, you can rest assured that as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything about why..." Meng Yi said softly. "After all, she doesn''t need me to do anything now, does she?"


    After a pause, he looked at Li Yunze''s increasingly angry eyes, and his blood began to surge with excitement, "of course, if you have to see another Li Yunhao, I wouldn''t mind... Pulling a cushion."


    Li Yunze''s body was trembling because of forbearance. As the other party said, because Yining was in the other party''s hand, he couldn''t do anything now.


    Meng Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth and slightly motioned to the big man standing behind Li Yunze.


    Just when Li Yunze felt a strong wind coming and was about to react, he hit him hard on the back of his neck. Suddenly, his eyes were black and his body was paralyzed


    "Yining, be firm..." Li Yunze said subconsciously before he was unconscious.


    However, before the words were finished, people had fallen into the darkness.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    He Yining can still see the picture from the monitoring here. She looked at Li Yunze lying on the ground, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "I said I would test for you. Does Li Yunze love you..." Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "Alas, you say, we are very busy, but we have to test for you. You should thank us and cooperate with us, right?"


    Why Ning looked at Zheng Hao angrily, even though her thoughts were full of self blame and guilt, but at this moment, she was more worried about Li Yunze.


    The cause of all this is because of her, and finally because of her


    "I''m afraid of your eyes..." Zheng Hao smiled, but his eyes were full of sympathy. "Alas, I really love you when I think about it. You said you chased Li Yunze for more than ten years and finally couldn''t be together, but found that Li Yunhao took the final suicide because of you." he paused, as if he was very sorry, "It was not easy for Li Yunze to get out of his brother''s shadow, but you made him violate medical ethics."


    Why should Ning be a little sober, because Zheng Hao''s words fell into a nervous tear again


    "You guess, his hands personally presented the research, which is equivalent to indirectly killing many people... Can he still pick up the scalpel and save people?"


    "Well..."


    He Yining finally because of this sentence, the whole person can''t accept and imagine the roar of the ending.


    However, because her mouth was sealed, her roaring voice was so strange that people''s feet were cold.


    Looking at why Ning is like this, Zheng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked at the injection in his hand, and said gently: "I really want to inject ''happy water'' into your body and let Li Yunze try to die in front of his favorite person again."


    He sighed, "what a pity... Compared with letting you die so soon, leaving you with a time bomb around him will be a different taste."


    The door was opened at the right time.


    Meng Yi comes in, glances at he Yining, nods with Zheng Hao, and signals han to leave with her.


    Outside, the sun has moved westward, and the air is filled with the aftercold at the end of winter.


    Meng Yi and others got on a very ordinary business car.


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Hao threw he Yining into the back seat.


    Meng Yi looks at the time. "Li Yunze will wake up in two or three hours at most. Although the Dragon owl''s people have Li Yunze''s recording to delay time, I''m afraid they''re aware of it."


    "The plane we arranged to leave was at three in the morning. I''m afraid we have to spend some time during this period." Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and said, "although he Yining is in our hands."


    Meng Yi tilted his head and stared. He Yining, who was on the verge of collapse, coldly took back his sight, "has Qu Weiwei been released?"


    "I should be out now," said Zheng Hao.


    Meng Yi lightly scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "give Qu Weiwei why Ning later. She can naturally ''help'' US delay time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Los Angeles prison, Qu Weiwei stood outside and looked at the sunset outside. She didn''t move for a long time.


    For more than three years, she is no longer the bright jewelry designer Vivian.


    Now she has nothing but hatred


    Qu Weiwei looked back at the direction of the prison and said that she couldn''t look back after going out. If she looked, she would come in.


    A sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Why did she come in?


    No more


    This time out, she must let all the people who caused her situation today live better than die!


    Qu Weiwei took back her sight and walked forward step by step


    There was a car parked there in front. When Qu Weiwei passed by, the driver put down the window and said, "Meng Yi asked me to pick you up!"

 Chapter 1585

    Qu Weiwei glanced at the driver, didn''t ask anything, opened the door and got into the car.


    Meng Yi is not a simple person. She always knows.


    She knew later what she wanted from Li Yunze.


    When Meng Yi wanted Li Yunhao''s research, she knew that no matter how Li Yunze didn''t want her out of prison, she would come out


    "Did Meng Yi get what he wanted?" Qu Weiwei asked calmly.


    The driver glanced in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t plan what the other party would say, but she was sure that Meng Yi must have got what she wanted.


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to get out without any omen


    Qu Weiwei looked at the passing street view outside the window. There were heavy traffic and neon lights. This city is still that prosperous city.


    Just, how many people have tried in the darkness under the city lights?!


    Qu Weiwei took back her sight and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    That kind of smile, treacherous, like the cold air outside, makes people feel the pervasive cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze lay on the ground with his hands slightly curled up. Then, while frowning, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The air was filled with the pungent smell of chemical raw materials.


    Li Yunze weakly fanned his eyes. While his thoughts gradually gathered together, his throat overflowed with a whisper, "Yining..."


    "Er", Li Yunze stood up slowly, holding the ground and enduring the pain from his cervical spine.


    The darkness around made people feel like ghosts. Li Yunze''s body shook unsteadily before he gradually stood firm.


    Looking around, he closed his eyes, ignored his physical discomfort and hurried out of the factory


    There is no transportation outside. I''m afraid he can''t get there in two or three hours from here to the city.


    When the other party keeps asking him to change cars and detour, I''m afraid even Xiao Yu can''t find him for a while.


    "Yining, you wait for me..." Li Yunze''s body is exhausted at the moment and is completely supported by all his strength. "You must wait for me. I''ll come to you... You wait for me!"


    Li Yunze swallowed hard. Even though he knew how difficult it was to leave here, he couldn''t wait for a miracle.


    There are no miracles in this world. Everything can only depend on yourself!


    Just when Li Yunze had just left the chemical plant, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Qiang, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Qiang didn''t react.


    "From last night until now, we contacted Li Shao as if his mood was wrong..." a trace of doubt appeared on Xiao Yu''s indifferent face.


    Xiao Qiang looked at the positioning, "but Li Shao''s positioning is normal."


    Xiao Yu glanced at Li Yunze''s mobile phone signal displayed on the computer screen. When he dialed the phone, the signal was OK.


    But he just felt something was wrong.


    "You said what would happen if the other party got the research data?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Xiao Qiang said without thinking, "of course, he left Los Angeles..." he shrugged. "In China, this research, whether there is a patent application or not, must be protected. Only transfer is the safest."


    Xiao Yu nodded and agreed with Xiao Qiang.


    He got up and walked out without saying anything


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qiang asked hurriedly.


    "You stay here and dial Li Shao''s phone again in half an hour. If there is anything unusual, remember to inform me." while Xiao Yu finished, the man had left the door.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Qiang immediately asked about the airports in lower Los Angeles and surrounding cities through his relationship.


    All airports replied that there was no private plane trip in the past two days.


    Xiao Yu frowned.


    He can''t feel wrong. Something must have gone wrong.


    But what''s wrong?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qu Weiwei saw Meng Yi, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Today is the first time I see your ''true face''?" Qu Weiwei said calmly.


    "It seems that the time in prison has not erased your hatred." Meng Yi puts a glass of water in front of Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei smiled gently. "Obliterate? How can it be obliterated?" she slowly raised her eyes to Meng Yi. "I had a bright life, what do I have now? I have nothing... Why don''t I hate? I don''t complain?"


    Meng Yi sits down opposite. He is very satisfied with Qu Weiwei''s anger at the moment.


    "He Yining is in my hands now," Meng Yi said. "I''ve got what I want... Man, I can give it to you. After all, we''ve cooperated happily for so many years."


    "OK!" Qu Weiwei didn''t refuse, and her eyes burst out the light excited because she could take revenge. "Why do you have Ning in hand? I will make Li Yunze miserable!"


    Listening to her gnashing of teeth, Meng Yi''s eyes were deep.


    "Everything I have today is caused by Li Yunze and he Yining." Qu Weiwei sneered, "I will let them have a good taste and lose all the pain!"


    "He Yining has an emotional illness, and now it has reached a very serious level..." Meng Yi took an apple and began to peel it. At the same time, he said gently, "you should pay attention not to make her manic, otherwise, if you can''t cure it, you will make her bite back."


    "After so much experience, do you think I will give her a chance?" Qu Weiwei''s eyes were covered with hatred.


    Meng Yi''s eyes looked at Qu Weiwei deeply. While his eyes were familiar with Qu Weiwei, he raised his hand slightly.


    Someone brought he Yining in and threw him in front of Qu Weiwei like throwing rags.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the embarrassed he Yining and said with a sneer, "the proud daughter of heaven? The little princess loved by her parents? The love of Li Yunze? The person Jin shaosi has defended carefully... Hehe, he Yining, you also have today?!"


    When she put her foot on her hand, she heard a painful chant of why Ning "Oh".


    Qu Weiwei took back her feet, got up, squatted down in front of he Yining, held her chin in her hand, looked at her lax vision, sprinkled a handful of salt on her wound and said, "how about you took the research away and killed Li Yunhao, and now you are about to kill Li Yunze, what''s your mood?"


    He Yining''s body began to tremble and his face turned white again.


    Not only because of Qu Weiwei''s words, but also because of the fact that drug addicts are coming up again


    "He Yining, I''ll let you have a good taste. What''s the taste of pain!" Qu Weiwei slapped him in anger.


    Meng Yi is very satisfied with Qu Weiwei''s performance.


    With such hatred, she will certainly be able to hold Li Yunze down and give them a complete chance to leave.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Just after midnight, when the world was quiet, Meng Yi and others had finished the whole turn and were ready to leave.


    Just as they left, Qu Weiwei stood in front of the window and looked at the car leaving in the dark. Her eyes turned to he Yining.


    He Yining fell into a semi coma. Qu Weiwei grabbed her hair and opened her eyes powerlessly.


    "You say..." Qu Weiwei flashed a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth. "I''ll tell Li Yunze where Meng Yi is going now. Will he go to them desperately?"

 Chapter 1586

    He Yining didn''t move, but his breath was thick and shabby, lying on the ground.


    Qu Weiwei looked at such he Yining, and the corners of her mouth suddenly smiled. It was a hatred under bloodthirsty, showing the madness of destroying the sky and the earth.


    She walked slowly to he Yining and squatted down. She grabbed her knotted and dirty hair and pulled it suddenly... Just let her lift her head and slightly open her eyes to look at her because of pain.


    "He Yining, do you know that the person I hate most from childhood is you..." Qu Weiwei said with scarlet eyes. "You have a good family background, love your parents, and Jin shaosi who pays silently for you. Even if you are so upset, you can''t treat you like Li Yunze because of your family background."


    Why Ning looked at Qu Weiwei unreasonably. For her words, she didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t listen or because she couldn''t respond. The whole person was like a dehydrated fish and was about to lose her life.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly let go of he Yining''s hair, and her face hit the ground directly


    He Yining can''t feel the pain at the moment. How can the pain on her body hurt her more than that on her heart?


    "What about me?" Qu Weiwei sneered. "I haven''t had a father since I was a child, and my mother is your servant..." she paused. She looked at he Yining coldly, "but my mother is better to you than me!"


    Why did Ning hand curl up slightly and listen silently.


    "You are a young lady. You are carefree. You can do whatever you want..." Qu Weiwei''s eyes are scarlet. "I''m very busy, but you don''t care if I want to accompany you because of what you want to do!"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, and the memory poured up like breaking the ice


    When I was a child, I took Qu Weiwei running everywhere, and the scene of chasing Li Yunze.


    However, she is when Weiwei is a friend and best friend, so she wants to share everything with her!


    Good food, good clothes, even... All her secrets.


    "I''m really tired of your behavior!" Qu Weiwei gnashed her teeth. "So, I told myself, I want to be a man. I want you to understand how annoying, even... Boring, people like you are!"


    "Do you know how happy I was to see Li Yunze hate you so much? How excited I was to see you misunderstand me with Li Yunze?"


    "I don''t love Li Yunze, but I just want to be with him, because you will be sad... Ha ha, the taste of being betrayed by ''best friend'', I know, you will collapse, and then go to find Li Yunze!"


    "Mingming, you have tasted all kinds of loss. Why do you get Li Yunze''s love after you lose everything? Why do you?!" Qu Weiwei said here, her eyes full of hatred and the flame glared greatly.


    "How? Killed his parents and Li Yunhao, now... Kill Li Yunze again, doesn''t it feel great?" Qu Weiwei smiled.


    He Yining finally had a reaction. She raised her eyes hard, and looked at Qu Weiwei with hatred in her eyes.


    Qu Weiwei was very excited to see her like this, and said at a very slow speed: "I forgot, you and Li Yunze have a daughter..."


    Why Ning burst out in a moment of shock and said hard: "Qu Weiwei... You, you want..."


    "What do I want to do?" Qu Weiwei smiled, took out her mobile phone and dialed Meng Yi in front of he Yining. "Meng Yi, I forgot to tell you... Li Yunze and he Yining have a daughter. Well, they should be seven or eight years old now!"


    "Er..."


    Why Ning''s throat made a strange roar, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly jumped at Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei had already seen her move and retreated in an instant. He Yining fell down because he threw himself into the air and couldn''t hold his body steady


    Just listen to the ''Bang'', why Ning''s forehead knocked on one side of the tea table, and she was in pain for a moment.


    Qu Weiwei was very excited to see her like this. While hanging up the phone, she looked down at he Yining and said, "you will kill all the people around you." she paused, "don''t worry. For the sake of your kindness to me when you were a child, I will let you and Li Yunze see each other for the last time."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze finally met someone, "give you the money and give me your mobile phone!"


    He was glad he had left his wallet in the car, but he took cash with him.


    Passers-by was frightened by Li Yunze''s appearance, but he saw the thick money in his hand, thought about his mobile phone bought for hundreds of yuan, and said suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you sell?" Li Yunze was filled with a breath of horror.


    "Sell!" the man quickly took out his mobile phone to Li Yunze, took the money, and hurried away for fear that Li Yunze would regret it.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. Many people''s phone numbers were immediately drawn from their minds. He opened his eyes and quickly dialed the number.


    "Hello?" Fang Xiran drove the car and opened his mouth with a slight smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yunze gasped.


    "Your people are dragging in the open. I''m going well here. I''m sure it''s a fly and I can''t get out of Los Angeles!" Fang Xiran asked after saying, "how are you?"


    "Yining is still in their hands..." Li Yunze said with some unsteady breath, "the situation is not optimistic."


    Fang Xiran was silent at first, and then said, "deal with those people first," paused. "Now it''s about the other party''s nationality. We must ask the other party to stay at home and catch them, otherwise, we don''t have the ability to catch them abroad."


    "I know." Li Yunze was a little collapsed because he was highly nervous physically and mentally for a long time, and there was no rest. "Contact me at any time."


    "HMM." Fang Xiran knew that this was not the time to "pull the family".


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Li Yunze first called the car from the 24-hour car rental company, then checked the local number, called the telecommunications company and transferred his mobile phone number call here.


    Just transferred, the mobile phone rang


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Qiang asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "It''s me!" Li Yunze said unsteadily.


    Xiao Qiang looked at the signal positioning and mobile phone positioning and frowned, "your signal position is wrong."


    "The call was transferred..." Li Yunze had no time to explain, "where''s Xiao Yu?"


    "Xiao Yu said that the other party may not go through formal channels, but if you want to leave the country, you must use a private plane." Xiao Qiang said, "he''s trying to get air control!"


    At the same time


    After Zheng Hao answered the phone, his face suddenly changed, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yi frowned.


    Zheng Hao looked at Meng Yi. "Air control is over. Private planes are not allowed to take off in three days and across the country."


    "What?" Meng Yi glared.

 Chapter 1587

    Zheng Hao''s face became more and more dignified, and Meng Yi''s face was unbelievable.


    They used so much energy to calculate again and again, and even spent a day to circle with Li Yunze, so that when the Dragon owl''s eyes moved to Li Yunze, they had enough time to leave.


    Meng Yi''s breath is somewhat unstable. Seeing that things that have been persistent for so many years are about to succeed, he is not allowed to fail at the last minute.


    "Drive directly to D city and leave from CX country." Meng Yi opened his mouth calmly.


    "The question now is, will it..."


    "There are not so many problems." Meng Yi gestured to the driver to drive. "There are only two people in Los Angeles. Gu Beichen doesn''t help Li Yunze. He doesn''t have so many people to transfer. Now it''s the safest to take the land route."


    The driver has turned the direction and galloped. The original relaxed and excited atmosphere in the car suddenly became nervous.


    Meng Yi called Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the positioning signal displayed on Meng Yi''s positioning software when the phone rang. When the corner of her mouth crossed with a cold force, she answered the phone: "haven''t you left yet?"


    "Something unexpected happened, holding Li Yunze back." Meng Yi said, "Weiwei, if you don''t want them to feel better..."


    "How can I make them feel better?" Qu Weiwei smiled.


    "Be careful when you hold on. Los Angeles can''t stay any longer. The world is so big. You can still be a master if you change your identity," Meng Yi said.


    Qu Weiwei''s smile became a little strange, "I understand."


    "Well, hang up first."


    "OK!" Qu Weiwei answered and hung up the phone. Looking at the moving point on the mobile phone signal, she glanced at he Yining. "You must be worried that Meng Yi will take the research away? I''ll tell Li Yunze to chase him..."


    Why did Ning hand curl up again? The whole head is dizzy. No matter how much emotion there is, it can''t be expressed.


    Qu Weiwei sent the location map to Li Yunze. At the moment, she doesn''t know that Li Yunze''s mobile phone wasn''t there before... It''s just that there are always some coincidences in the world.


    For example, Li Yunze can receive the information from Qu Weiwei.


    "Well, the game has begun. Let me take you to see him..." Qu Weiwei got up and installed her mobile phone and mentioned why she was soft.


    She really wants to thank Li Yunze and he Yining. If she hadn''t been in prison for more than three years and under the oppression of Wang Xia, how could she have such great strength now?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the location signal diagram and information content, and suddenly frowned.


    The information content is: positioning is to take away the researcher, and he Yining is in his car.


    Li Yunze looked at the information without signature, and his eyes suddenly gathered. He dialed back, but no one answered. He was transferred to the message mailbox.


    Li Yunze sent the location map to Xiao Qiang and soon got feedback


    "You mean, this bus was supposed to go to a private airport, but now it''s changing lanes?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I made a small program these two days and adjusted the monitoring. It''s right in the program," Xiao Qiang said. "The car originally came out of the blue ocean community."


    Li Yunze frowned, "let Xiao Yu go to the blue ocean community and see if Yining is there!"


    "But..." Xiao Qiang frowned, "why don''t I go there? Xiao Yu has to check out the exit..."


    "No, they turned the direction, indicating that they had given up flying out of the country." Li Yunze drove the car to the direction of the location map. "He went to see if Yining was there. You keep an eye on the car."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, his eyes full of calm under the fire.


    Using Fang Xiran, he didn''t tell anyone, even Xiao Qiang them.


    The other party just thought that without Beichen''s assistance, there were not many people he could use


    Thoughts, across the scene of that day.


    "Li Yunze, tell me about you. Why did I think you were good enough to marry?" Fang Xiran rolled his eyes. "I finally took a holiday. The organization approved it so that I could marry. But when you do this, I''m not working again?"


    "Help or not?" Li Yunze asked, gritting his teeth.


    Fang Xiran sighed helplessly, "I really owe you..." paused, "what else can I say in terms of national interests?"


    Yes, Fang Xiran is a soldier.


    Even without Li Yunze''s personal relationship, she has no reason to refuse such a thing.


    She has a family background and can secretly mobilize many people. Even, she is a scout herself. She can do a lot of things without any contact with Li Yunze.


    No matter how smart a person is, there will be times when he is a stranger.


    Li Yunze, Gu Beichen, Meng Yi... Naturally!


    "Brother Yi, there is a temporary inspection ahead."


    "Change the way!" Meng Yi''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Brother Yi, the road ahead is blocked. He is building a road..."


    "There are roadblocks ahead!"


    "Front..."


    Zheng Hao wrung his eyebrows. "It seems that Li Yunze is still desperate and has left behind."


    "It seems that he doesn''t want he Yining''s life." Meng Yi clenched his teeth and just wanted to dial Qu Weiwei, "I''m on my way out of the city in the western suburbs. You bring him here."


    "I''ve brought he Yining here." Qu Weiwei glanced at he Yining, who was not angry, and slowly opened her mouth, "Oh, Meng Yi, I forgot to tell you. I gave your positioning information to Li Yunze and told him why Yining was in your car."


    "Qu Weiwei, what do you want to do?" Meng Yi said, and saw a car speeding towards him.


    Qu Weiwei smiled and smiled very treacherously. "What am I doing?" she said with a cold grin after her voice. "Of course I want you all to die!"


    Meng Yi narrows his eyes slightly. From Qu Weiwei''s voice, he hears hate, including for her.


    "Whether it''s Li Yunze, he Yining, or you... I have today, none of you can escape!" Qu Weiwei''s voice was sharp, "so you all have to die!"


    Meng Yi hung up the phone with unstable breath. He didn''t expect that Qu Weiwei had been used to clamp down Li Yunze, but he left a time bomb for himself.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Hao asked.


    "I originally wanted to use Qu Weiwei to procrastinate, but unexpectedly, it was she who finally dragged us!" Meng Yi said gnashing his teeth, full of anger at his blunder.


    "How could it?" Zheng Hao obviously didn''t believe it. "She suffered so much in prison. She hated Li Yunze and he Yining. How could she help them?"


    "Maybe it''s not helping..." Meng Yi gritted her teeth. "She just wants to see us all die!"


    Zheng Hao''s mouth twitched, as if he suddenly understood the meaning of Meng Yi''s words.


    "Wrong step by step..." Meng Yi said coldly, "this is it. We must deal with Li Yunze before Qu Weiwei comes."


    Meng Yi said, took out the gun from under the seat and loaded it!

 Chapter 1588

    "Stop!"


    The driver stopped the car. Meng Yi didn''t wear a mask at this moment, but just got out of the car.


    Li Yunze also stopped the car. He looked at Meng Yi and opened the door to get off.


    They looked at each other like this under the car light. At this moment, they knew very well that only by facing calmly could they win the most favorable opportunity for themselves.


    Li Yunze looked at Meng Yi. "I felt very familiar with the sound in the chemical plant before. It was you..." paused. "You have been around Qu Weiwei for so long. You really spent your time and effort for this research."


    "Yes, so I don''t allow failure." Meng Yidun said, "Li Yunze, it seems that you can give everything to why Ning before. Now it seems that... It''s not! It seems that you don''t care about her life or death at all."


    With that, Meng Yi''s grab has already pointed to the car glass, and the intention is very obvious.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know whether he Yining is in the car or not. Just now, Xiao Yu called him. He didn''t find Yining, but he found the trace of being taken away.


    "Is Yining really in the car?" Li Yunze sneered. "I don''t think so?"


    Thinking of the strange information and positioning before, Li Yunze was not sure who it was, but inexplicably, seeing Meng Yi at this moment, he thought of Qu Weiwei


    But shouldn''t Qu Weiwei be in prison?


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and wondered whether Meng Yi had managed to get Qu Weiwei out these two days.


    "Why not be in the car? Why are you chasing me?" Meng Yi also smiled.


    "The research is in your hands, isn''t it?" Li Yunze said slowly, trying to keep calm. "After all, the research is given to you by myself in front of Yining. Naturally, I have to take it back by myself, so I won''t increase Yining''s burden."


    He said, looking at Meng Yi with burning eyes, trying to see something from his face.


    It''s a pity that people like Meng Yi have mastered the skill of keeping his face unchanged under any circumstances. How can Li Yunze see anything?


    Unable to determine why he would rather be in the car, Li Yunze could not take the next step.


    After he can''t do so much, he will compensate Yining. What''s the point of doing this?


    The mobile phone rang at the right time, and the bell full of square wind was particularly harsh in the silent suburbs.


    Li Yunze kept looking at Meng Yi and answered the phone.


    "Li Yunze, the patent has come down..." on the phone, came the excited voice of the director of the patent office, "for your patent, I have to cooperate with you in acting, and I have to watch the results in the middle of the night under the time difference. It''s really not easy for the director of the patent office to be so dedicated before being promoted..."


    The director of the Patent Office looked at the audit results and breathed a long sigh. His mind was full of the scene when Li Yunze came to apply for a patent.


    At that time, political commissar Fang explained that he had to go through two application procedures and press the paint seal truly and effectively. He was surprised.


    When Li Yunze said he was going to withdraw his patent application, he reacted


    Such research must be watched by many people.


    Li Yunze withdrew, but he really still applied. Even if the other party succeeded in the end, he was also protected and would only be wanted by Interpol.


    "Oh, my heart has been hanging, but I finally put it down..." the director of the patent office is still sighing.


    "I have something to do here. I''ll see you later." Li Yunze said and hung up the phone.


    The director of the Patent Office listened with a confused face to the "Dudu" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and muttered with a dissatisfied black and calm face, "shit, people with ability and backstage are really pulling


    ¡­¡­


    The patent has come down, and Meng Yi can''t have a chance to leave


    Now for Li Yunze, the only thing he cares about and worries about is why he Ning.


    Since the research was sent to the patent office, he and Fang Xiran have discussed the situation in case.


    Because of the importance of this study, fangjishan will naturally attach great importance to it.


    If Li Yunze made any mistake, it was that he didn''t expect that these people would cover up so many tricks in him, even never intervene in the patent submission, and spy that the research had been secretly completed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to send someone to protect Yining, but when the research was "unsuccessful", what he did more would only provide information to each other and realize nothing.


    All caution can''t stand an accident, can it?


    "Fang Yining leaves, I''ll arrange to send you away..." Li Yunze puts forward conditions.


    Meng Yi smiled, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "You can only trust me now!" Li Yunze said, "otherwise, you can''t live without... Meng Yi, it shouldn''t be your ultimate goal to kill the fish and catch the net?"


    Naturally, it is not Meng Yi''s ultimate goal to catch the dead and break the net. However, there is no peace in his car.


    "You also go with us. When we leave... I''ll naturally let you go." Meng Yi made an offer.


    He didn''t spend much time here. When Qu Weiwei arrived with he Yining, he couldn''t control Li Yunze.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Just as I told you, you can only trust me." Meng Yi said, slowly pressing his finger down on the insurance in the back seat of the gun.


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened, "OK!"


    He walked forward, knowing that he was desperate, but he had no way... He had to make sure Yining was absolutely safe.


    At the same time


    Qu Weiwei''s car without lights is driving on the road. Looking at the place with lights in front, her smile is getting bigger and bigger, "he Yining, you can see Li Yunze right away..."


    Why Ning slowly opened her eyes and looked at Qu Weiwei. In her eyes, she burst out the firmness under anger that she had never had before.


    All this is because of her, so... Let her end it!


    After swallowing hard, why should I rather be weak after the strength of drug addiction has passed.


    But women are born with a kind of power.


    That kind of power will not appear at ordinary times, but will erupt in front of their children and loved men.


    Whether Qu Weiwei or her kidnappers, they not only want to hurt Yunze, but also want to hurt one by one


    She won''t allow it.


    In her hand, she was dragged away by Qu Weiwei and took the fruit knife away from the tea table.


    She bit her teeth and slowly got up with all her strength, listening to Qu Weiwei describe the situation to her.


    "Tut Tut, Li Yunze is about to get into their car... Do you think he will suffer the same torture as you?" Qu Weiwei was so excited that she didn''t find the situation in the back seat of the car.


    He Yining''s hand was cut because he was holding a fruit knife.


    She tried not to make herself nervous, but when she got up and saw Li Yunze walking forward, she couldn''t control her tension.


    Go down with a knife


    A scream of "ah" came. The car lost control of its direction and began to drift on the road


    He Yining didn''t stab Qu Weiwei''s key with a knife. She just stabbed her shoulder. She wanted to pull out the knife, but she had no strength.


    Qu Weiwei began to resist. The car made a friction sound on the road. Meng Yi and Li Yunze both looked


    He Yining looked at the car and saw that he was going to hit Li Yunze, which was likely to cause inertia to hit Li Yunze. He only heard her "ah" roar, grabbed Qu Weiwei''s head and knocked on the steering wheel


    Qu Weiwei was already a little dizzy in pain, and was knocked again. The whole person was even dizzy.


    She wanted to step on the brake, but her foot pressed down on the accelerator


    Why don''t you mind anything else? Pull the steering wheel and look at Meng Yi''s direction with bloodthirsty light.


    Just at the critical moment, Meng Yi watched the car without lights suddenly coming towards him. Instinctively, he dodged and suddenly pressed down the gun that had opened the insurance


    There was a bang. Zheng Hao was about to get out of the car to see what happened, but suddenly stopped in place.


    He raised his hand and wiped the side of his neck. There was blood pouring out


    He turned his head to Meng Yi outside. The corners of his mouth kept twitching to say something, but he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Just as Li Yunze was approaching the car, he saw the figure of why Yining in the car. His pupils expanded in an instant and roared "Yining". At the same time, there was a loud bang


    Then, because of inertia and Qu Weiwei has been stepping on the accelerator, why should Ning''s car keep sliding forward against Meng Yi''s car


    "Yining -"

 Chapter 1589

    Everything is slow, but it happened in a moment.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes showed that she died together, although her initial goal was to take Li Yunze


    Everyone must be buried with her.


    Without Li Yunze and he Yining, her life would not be so tangled.


    Without Meng Yi, even if she resents, she can''t get to this point


    She wants them all to die!


    They''re all dying!


    But because of why Ning''s sudden attack, everything slightly deviated from the track.


    Well, why would you rather die in front of Li Yunze? Then, living Li Yunze will only be more painful than dying


    Qu Weiwei''s foot pressed the accelerator to the end, with enough horsepower to stop everything.


    He Yining is also going to die at the moment. She wants to end all this. She wants to kill all the people who spy on brother Yunhao and directly kill brother Yunhao, as well as Li Yunze and 11 who want to kill her!


    When the car hit Meng Yi, he Yining showed the most real smile in the past three years


    It''s all over, it''s all over!


    Why Ning turned his head and looked at him when Li Yunze shouted "Yining"


    The car is still moving.


    The tires made a harsh friction sound, which made people tremble.


    Until the "bang" came, the business car was pushed down the road and fell on a slope that was not high, but would make the car roll because of inertia.


    "No -"


    Li Yunze roared, his eyes scarlet, and ran in the direction of the car.


    He subconsciously wanted to catch he Yining''s car, but his action was so ridiculous and powerless.


    Another "bang" came, followed by the sound of the vehicle tumbling due to a sudden fall.


    "Ah --"


    Li Yunze roared and went down the slope regardless of others.


    His eyes didn''t know what was filled with, and he couldn''t see clearly


    "Yining, Yining... Yining!"


    Li Yunze slapped the window and wanted to open the door, but there was no way to open it because of the rolling deformation, "Yining, you insist, you insist... I won''t let you do anything, I won''t let you do anything... Ah..."


    Li Yunze lost his calmness, but he had to calm himself.


    In dark places, vision is blocked everywhere.


    Li Yunze wiped his eyes and kept saying "Yining, hold on" in his mouth. He went to find a stone and planned to break the window.


    At the same time


    Meng Yi gave a "uh" sound and slowly climbed up on the road and shook his head.


    He completely lost consciousness in one leg. Just now, when he Yining''s car hit, he wanted to avoid, but he was knocked down a step late, and the car tire was mercilessly pressed from his lower leg.


    Meng Yi breathed heavily. Under Li Yunze''s lamp, his face was pale and strange because of the collision and rubbing on the asphalt pavement.


    Looking at the friction marks left on the road because of the tires in front, Meng Yi glanced at the car with Li Yunze''s eyes, tried to get up, dragged a completely wasted leg, and moved his steps regardless of the pain.


    Suddenly


    In the distance, a light was faintly projected.


    Meng Yi looked back, bit his teeth, and accelerated the speed of moving his body... Even that speed is still very slow.


    Just as Meng Yi got into the car and started, several military vehicles gradually approached.


    "No. 2 and No. 3 cars to block!" Fang Xiran ordered directly with the walkie talkie, "shoot when necessary!"


    She didn''t see who was in the car?


    However, when she came, it was definitely not Li Yunze who had to leave in a hurry.


    Thinking, Fang Xi ran looked at the military locator in his hand. Li Yunze''s mobile phone signal was still in place, which further showed that the person who wanted to leave didn''t want him.


    After Fang Xiran''s car stopped, she got out of the car and didn''t worry that the other party could slip away.


    Looking at the friction marks on the road, Fang Xiran turned his head to one side, hurried to the past, and heard a "bang".


    Wrinkling his eyebrows, Fang Xiran ordered people to take the emergency light to keep up, and they moved quickly down the slope.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xi ran asked after sweeping two cars.


    Li Yunze didn''t have time to pay attention to Fang Xiran. He just opened the door and didn''t know whether it was syncope or the two people who had lost their lives.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it, he didn''t dare to touch too much.


    Fang Xilan also saw he Yining in due time. His eyes suddenly widened and hurried out his mobile phone to call an ambulance


    "Directly hit Huakang and let him come to pick it up." Li Yunze said with red eyes and teeth, and his fingers trembled to he Yining''s breath


    His hands trembled so much that he didn''t feel his breath for the first time.


    "No, I won''t..."


    Li Yunze''s lips also trembled. He kept breathing deeply, calmed himself down, took he Yining''s hand and put on his pulse.


    The faint pulse was intermittent, but there was still.


    Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be a little loose. He carefully took he Yining out of the car, gently put it on the ground and took first-aid measures.


    He has never been lucky at this moment. He is a doctor and a very powerful doctor of heart, chest and lung.


    He Yining''s weak breathing eased slightly under Li Yunze''s first aid.


    Opening her illusory eyes, she looked at Li Yunze''s pale face and fundus of her eyes under the emergency light because of haggard and worry.


    "Yining, don''t be afraid. Everything is over and will be all right soon!" Li Yunze said, looking at the direction of the slope and thinking about how to bring him up without affecting her injury at the moment.


    He can''t wait until the ambulance comes, but Yining can''t move under the current situation.


    "Research?" why is Ning weak? When he asked, the bloody hand grabbed Li Yunze''s trouser leg.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "The patent has come down, and Meng Yi didn''t take it away..." he looked at why Yining''s mouth began to overflow blood, and his hand kept wiping, "Yining, everything is all right, everything will be all right, please hold on for me, okay


    "Fortunately, they... They didn''t... Take... Take away... Research..." he Yining''s words were intermittent because there was less air intake and more air outlet.


    Eyelash feather kept trembling. Her pupils gradually relaxed and looked at Li Yunze. The corners of her mouth tried to pull out a smile, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    Her heart hurts. I don''t know whether it''s under external force or because she''s leaving.


    She looked at Li Yunze and tears kept pouring out... He was one of her youth!


    Why is Li Yunze doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation again? Because he is a doctor, he knows better than anyone. What''s the situation at the moment?!


    However, few people are willing to face the fact, especially in the face of death!


    "Yining, will you hold on?" Li Yunze also cried, and his voice choked. "I beg you, don''t leave me... Hold on a little longer, okay?"


    Why rather breathe more and more short, as if, as long as one doesn''t exert force, he can''t breathe completely.


    She is also a doctor. She knows and can even feel the signs that life is passing


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, becoming more and more blurred and lax. There was no focus, "Li Yunze..." she swallowed hard, and her mouth was full of blood, "I''m a little tired..."

 Chapter 1590

    Li Yunze suddenly widened his eyes, "Yining, Yining, don''t sleep... Please, don''t sleep..." his men kept moving, but his face was completely flustered.


    Looking at such Li Yunze, why Ning''s heart hurts more.


    Many fragments flashed through her mind. She found that most of her memories were happy in her dead life.


    Because, in her life, there is a Li Yunze.


    No matter when he doesn''t like her or when he likes her, because she has such a man, her life is never meaningless.


    He Yining cried sadly. She tried to raise her hand to touch Li Yunze''s face, but she couldn''t lift a finger with heavy hands.


    "Li Yunze..." why did Ning bother to say, "thank you... Thank you... Your love for me..." she gasped, "you, you... You must... Live well... Take good care of... One by one..."


    In the end, he Yining''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "Yining, Yining..." Li Yunze stared, and his recovery was faster and faster. "He Yining, if you dare to leave me, I will never forgive you in my life."


    He Yining''s weak death propped his eyelids, looked at Li Yunze''s illusory face, and whispered: "yes... I can''t afford..."


    "I don''t want to be sorry, I just want you to live, as long as you live!" Li Yunze screamed sadly, "he Yining, do you hear me, I just want you to live!"


    He Yining had no way to speak anymore. She just looked at Li Yunze dimly from the gap of her eyes that had not been closed at last.


    Li Yunze, if... I know that my love for you will cause so many people''s harm, I will not insist on loving you.


    Sorry, I can''t listen to you again. Hold on.


    Just like... I couldn''t listen to you and stop loving you.


    Li Yunze, I''m sorry!


    One by one, mom is sorry for you


    Please forgive my cowardice and selfishness. I can''t face life with you again... Because I''m really tired. I want to have a rest!


    Li Yunze''s voice seemed to be farther and farther away, just like floating from the remote outer space.


    He Yining only felt that his soul was light and floating. In his mind, frames of pictures floated by.


    The first time I met proud Li Yunze, the first time I secretly kissed him, the first time I gave myself to him completely, the first time he held her hand, the first time he called her ''silly Ning''


    Also, the first time I saw one by one on the B-ultrasound list, the first time I kissed one by one on my small face, the first time I cried because I shouted ''Mom'' one by one, the first time


    He Yining gradually fell into the dark silence. For so many first times, she couldn''t aftertaste it.


    Life always leaves too many regrets for everyone. Unfortunately, people are at a loss and don''t know how to face them.


    Fang Xilan looked at Li Yunze, who had completely lost his calmness, and his face was dignified.


    "Report to the chief," someone on one side looked at Li Yunze with the same dignified face, "a man in the car was shot in the neck artery and died on the spot. The driver was strongly hit, but there was still breath. In addition, the woman in the car was only unconscious. The specific situation would not be known until she was sent to the hospital."


    "HMM." Fang Xiran answered, stepped forward, grabbed Li Yunze''s shoulder and wanted to give him some strength, "Li Yunze, what..."


    "She''ll be fine!" Li Yunze roared, looked back at Fang Xiran, and his eyes were as aggressive as the injured beast.


    He kept doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation. He insisted that his silly Ning would stick to it.


    When the ambulance arrived, the doctor came down with a stretcher and, with the help of the remaining military personnel, sent him to the ambulance in a way that would not hurt he Yining twice


    The blue light flickered in the night, like a ghost fire, with a strange smell.


    Fang Xilan looked at the leaving ambulance and listened to the sound of hearing the rate behind him. Someone was sending Qu Weiwei and the driver of the business car to another ambulance.


    Everyone has the right to live, and the law will let them slowly endure the "chronic poison" given by time in their living years.


    People live, there is hope.


    On the contrary, only when people live can they slowly taste the pain.


    The sound of "hissing" came. Fang Xiran pressed the walkie talkie, and a voice came from inside: "report to the chief, the car is stopped, and the man has been caught alive!"


    "HMM." Fang Xiran replied, "the military will temporarily detain the team first!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xiran turned off the walkie talkie and looked at the opening torn by the dawn in the East. Suddenly, he was a little sad.


    In the new day, there is new hope... Why should Ning and Li Yunze usher in their new hope?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah" came a crisp sound, one by one, the foot was unstable, and the man slipped down in an instant


    "Sunshine!" someone exclaimed. When the momentum of being suspended and falling due to the tension of the safety belt one by one, everyone breathed out one after another.


    One by one, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at the "mountain" that was about to climb to the top. She was a little annoyed.


    She almost went up, but fell down!


    "Sunshine, are you all right?" the teacher in charge of rock climbing asked one by one in silence.


    Shrugged one by one, pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded, "fortunately, I was just careless."


    The teacher raised his eyebrows and nodded, "you have a rest first, and then carry out the second group of climbing."


    "OK." smiled one by one, took off his seat belt and went to one side to have a rest.


    Just, I don''t know why, she felt a little fluffy in her heart, as if something had been lost, which made her very uncomfortable.


    After looking at the direction of rock climbing one by one, he twisted his small eyebrows and thought that after the training, he would call his father and mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The ambulance pulled the siren all the way to Huakang hospital.


    The medical staff in the car are doing resuscitation in Yining, which is like a small mobile operating room.


    Li Yunze called the hospital and said with gnashing teeth: "all the chief doctors gather in the operating room. I mean all... All!"


    Li Yunze said that the chief physician who was originally on duty to get off work was on standby. After being awakened by the nurse''s hurried phone, the chief physician came one after another


    "Li Shao, in such a situation, do you want to go into surgery?" asked Dr. Li, chief physician of cardiothoracic and pulmonary department.


    Li Yunze''s hands kept shaking. Now he can''t get a scalpel at all.


    This is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that he does not dare to face the situation at the moment.


    "I won''t go into the operating room..." Li Yunze swallowed hard, choked in his voice, and looked at director Li with scarlet eyes, "but I don''t allow her to have any accidents, do you understand?!"

 Chapter 1591

    Director Li''s face is dignified. Why should he prefer the current situation? He really can''t guarantee anything?


    In fact, Li Shao himself knows very well, but at this moment, he is not a doctor, but his family. He is unwilling to admit it, let alone face it


    Both director Li and all the chief doctors here know that Li Yunze must take the lead in order to achieve the maximum success rate of this operation.


    However, at the moment, Li Yunze''s state is too stable to face all kinds of situations in the operation.


    In the operating room, under high tension, it coagulated.


    After he Yining''s weak heartbeat stopped and recovered several times, after the people involved in the operation looked at each other one after another, they still had to let Li Yunze take the lead.


    Li Yunze''s mouth kept shaking. He was afraid, he was afraid, he blamed himself... He didn''t know how to face such a situation now.


    In his ear, Gu Beichen''s voice came. He didn''t know how much he heard, but the fear he had never had in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Yunze, Yining''s last chance is in your hand. Do you believe yourself?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, who was completely unable to shake off his fear at the bottom of his eyes, firmly held his shoulder blade and said, "I believed you could operate on Mo''er with one hand... Then why can''t you believe you now? You can do it for Yining!"


    "I......" Li Yunze''s hand trembled.


    As a doctor with a scalpel, it''s fatal!


    "Think about it one by one," Gu Beichen said in a heavy voice. "If Yining is gone, she will lose her mother one by one. She has no time to have a complete home!" she paused. "She hasn''t come back to Los Angeles for three years. She will come back soon. Do you really want to tell her that she doesn''t have her mother when she comes back?"


    Li Yunze''s mind is a little empty at the moment, but he knows very well that Yining''s chance of surviving now is only thirty or forty percent


    If he can''t calm himself down and do this operation, Yining won''t even have a chance to survive three or four times.


    Li Yunze turned and left the operating observation room.


    Withdraw your clothes, put on your medical robe, clean, disinfect, and enter the operating room


    Gu Beichen stood in the observation room and looked down at the operating table. Even the substitutes were all the chief doctors.


    Heart, slightly twisted.


    Yunze, you can!


    When Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked over, he firmly nodded to him.


    The operation was carried out in tension. With the extension of time, it seemed that the gravity in the operating room permeated the whole hospital.


    "I heard that Li Shao looked very scary at that time. He was covered with blood. I don''t know whether it was his or doctor he?"


    "Genius sent it at dawn. What do you mean by such an early morning?"


    The person on one side shook his head, "Li shaodu didn''t appear in the hospital for two or three days. Was it a car accident coming back from other places?"


    "It seems not," said a nurse looking at the discussion in the wechat group. "Li Shao seems to be fine. Dr. he is very serious. Now Li Shao has also entered the operating room..."


    "What are you talking about?" yanmiao just changed his white coat and came out. He saw what the nurses in the nurse station were talking about.


    She seems to have heard Li Yunze and Yining?


    Several nurses knew the relationship between yanmiao and he Yining and looked at each other. One of them was difficult and hesitated about the car accident.


    Yan Miao immediately widened his eyes, left a sentence "tell the director that I won''t patrol the room", and hurried to the operation floor.


    Outside the operating room, the chief doctors and nurses of several departments were on standby. Yanmiao looked breathlessly. He didn''t care what to ask, so he hurried to the operating observation room.


    At the moment when the door was opened, a gentle voice of "di -" came from the operating room. Then, the anxious voice of the nurse came: "the patient''s heart stopped!"


    "No, no... no!" Li Yunze and the mad beast, scarlet eyes, "Yining, I won''t let you die... You have to hold on, I won''t let you die... Ah -"


    In the operating room, there was a roar.


    At this moment, Li Yunze seemed crazy, but he seemed to have never been calm.


    Tears covered his eyes, but his actions were working like crazy, quickly spending the eyes of all the people who saw the operation.


    If not for the wrong atmosphere at the moment, I''m afraid the chief doctors around the operating table have to sigh that Li Yunze''s technique at the moment is simply amazing.


    "Yining, you hold on, I hold on..." Li Yunze''s men quickly sutured the micro blood vessels on the heart, "you just hold on, you just hold on, you can punish me whatever you want..."


    Li Yunze''s tears and words sour everyone''s heart.


    Director Li is an old man of Huakang. It can be said that he watched Li Yunze grow up.


    He knows more or less what happened to him and he Yining.


    At the moment, one is on the edge of crazy collapse, one is almost silent on the edge of death... It''s not easy to be together after so many years, but now I don''t know why, life and death!


    Director Li didn''t know whether he was old or not, so that his sad eyes moistened when he saw such a scene.


    "Yining, please, hold on, will you?"


    "You have persisted for 7000 days and nights. Even under such difficult circumstances three years ago, you are still insisting... Do you want to give up now?"


    "How can you be so selfish? You don''t want me, even one by one?"


    Li Yunze, while hooking he Yining''s will to survive, kept his men at the same time, paying attention to he Yining''s heartbeat under cardiopulmonary resuscitation at any time.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze roared when he Yining''s heart didn''t move under cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "Can''t you really stick to it for me again?" he said with scarlet eyes and gnashing teeth, "OK, ok... If you don''t want to stick to it, if you don''t get off the operating table, I''ll die with you!"


    His words fell, stunned all the people in the operating room, looked at him one after another and forgot their reaction.


    Everyone saw that Li Yunze didn''t talk casually. They all saw that if why Ning really died, he might really


    Suddenly, the automatic door of the operating room opened.


    Someone looked at it reflexively... He saw Li Jiyuan coming in in his surgical suit.


    "Professor Li."


    Li Jiyuan nodded slightly, looked at his son who had lost his calmness, and said in a deep voice, "Yining needs you most now. If you can''t calm down, how can Yining stick to it?"


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jiyuan with red eyes, and his lips kept trembling, "Dad, Yining''s heart has..."

 Chapter 1592

    "The patient''s heart is beating again!"


    Suddenly, the nurse observing the instrument shouted in surprise.


    Li Yunze was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head to the instrument that showed his heartbeat.


    The curve above is very weak, but it really shows why Ning has recovered his heartbeat


    Everyone looked at Gu Beichen with joy at this moment, and Li Yunze subconsciously looked up at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiled and nodded with him. He didn''t move much, but he was telling him that he had brothers, family and Yunze... You can!


    Li Jiyuan has arrived at he Yining. He takes out the semi-finished traditional Chinese medicine he brought in a hurry and puts it into he Yining''s mouth.


    This medicine has not been clinically tested, but now Yining''s situation makes it impossible to finish the operation.


    He recently studied this medicine with people from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The only effect is that it can prolong the operation time.


    Li Jiyuan looked up at Li Yunze and said calmly, "Yunze, Dad believes you, you can..."


    Li Yunze nodded, took a deep breath, and continued the operation under the recovery of he Yining''s heartbeat.


    Yan Miao lies on the glass, and his lips have lost some blood color because of biting.


    Yining, come on, you must come on!


    Your happiness has just begun. How can you give up before you have time to enjoy it?


    Twenty years, how many days and nights did you really give up?


    Tears have already pasted her sight. Yanmiao''s nose is getting more and more sour. She just feels that her heart is twisted together


    Gu Beichen seemed very calm from beginning to end, but a pair of ink pupils had already gone deep.


    He blamed himself.


    Recently, because Mo''er was going to have a baby, he accompanied Mo''er almost every step and forgot to care about Yunze


    Clearly know that the research has reached a critical moment.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the self reproach at the bottom of his eyes was even worse.


    He has experienced Mo palace and fallen in Britain. Yunze is just a normal development track. How can he have all the means to face those people?


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen painfully closed his eyes.


    When he was in the most difficult time, Yunze accompanied him. What about him when Yunze was in the most difficult time?


    Another person entered the observation room. Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was already heavy and violent.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing shouted and looked at yanmiao.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the situation in the operating room and said, "wait a minute."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing answered, silently standing aside and watching the ongoing operation.


    Gu Beichen has been standing there. He wants to ensure that when Li Yunze wants support, he can see him at the first time.


    That is not only the trust from brothers, but also the support from brothers


    The operation lasted nearly twenty hours from morning to night.


    Everyone is tired and paralyzed. If it''s not because of the too tense atmosphere, how many people can''t hold on?


    At the end of the operation, everyone showed a smile in their eyes.


    Even if, why rather may not wake up all the time, but at least she is alive now, she will have a chance to wait for a miracle, won''t she?


    "Yining, thank you!" Li Yunze left with a sour nose. When the surgical suture was cut, his heart missed a beat.


    He looked at Li Jiyuan and Gu Beichen, who had been waiting. His eyes were completely wet.


    Yanmiao''s eyes are very red and swollen. After such a long operation, she basically cried for such a long time... She really finished her tears all her life.


    "That''s nice..." Yan Miao smiled and cried. His eyes swelled badly, but he still couldn''t control it.


    Gu Beichen patted her on the shoulder, and then turned out of the observation room with one hand.


    He Yining was sent to the ICU. Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and said nothing. He just came forward and hugged Li Yunze who didn''t rest for three consecutive days.


    "Yunze, you''ve done it..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and filled with joy. He patted Li Yunze on the back and let him go. His eyes were deep to his eyes stained with tears. "Everything will be all right. I can wait, you can too."


    Li Yunze nodded slightly and wanted to go to ICU.


    "Stop!" Li Jiyuan just came out.


    Li Yunze looked back and saw Li Jiyuan''s cold face, "Dad?"


    "How long haven''t you rested?" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice. "You''re broken. How can you take care of Yining?"


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He knew he should go to rest now. He also knew that even if he went to ICU, Yining couldn''t wake up at this time.


    But


    "Go and have a rest." Gu Beichen said at the right time. "Only when you wake up can you take better care of Yining, huh?"


    Li Yunze closed his sour eyes and nodded.


    Instead of leaving, he went straight to the lounge in the office.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa, took his cell phone and called Fang Xiran.


    "Why? How''s the situation?" Fang Xiran asked.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and said painfully, "I don''t know when I can wake up when I get out of the operating room..."


    Fang Xi ran was silent and listened to Li Yunze ask, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Qu Weiwei and the driver were sent to the general military isolation ward. Meng Yi also caught them. The military temporarily detained them and waited for the police to mention them." Fang Xiran said.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes. In his red bloodshot eyes, he slowly opened his mouth with hatred: "before sending off, I want to see Meng Yi."


    Fang Xi ran frowned, "Li Yunze, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do?" Li Yunze said slowly. "I have to take care of Yining. Naturally, I can''t fight with him with my life!"


    Fang Xiran knew that what Li Yunze said was true, but he was also very clear about his hatred at the moment.


    This is a society ruled by law. Although she doesn''t know what Li Yunze is going to do, she also knows that he will not make Meng Yi feel better.


    "Li Yunze, during the transfer from the military to the police, the procedure..."


    "Don''t tell me the procedure." Li Yunze''s voice became cold. "Don''t tell me anything messy. I don''t want to listen." after a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to see Meng Yi."


    Fang Xiran didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said, "Li Yunze, you''re a doctor!"


    "So what?" Li Yunze sneered.


    Just as he said this, he stood on the rooftop and looked at the ink stained night sky. Gu Beichen slowly said, "Yunze is a doctor."


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified.


    He went to find Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang in the morning and knew what had happened these two days


    Contacted Fang Xi, and then knew exactly what happened.


    In fact, Li Shao''s overt and covert behavior is no problem.


    But sometimes, nothing can hold an accident


    "He is a doctor, and those hands can only save people." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are gradually deep, just like Mo Kong, can''t reach the edge, "just use the way he wants... I''ll deal with the aftermath for him!"

 Chapter 1593

    Fang Xiran rubbed her swollen temples, because she had not slept for two days to cooperate with Li Yunze''s arrest, and her whole face was capitalized with "fatigue"!


    "Li Yunze, you know, no!" Fang Xiran refused.


    Although she doesn''t know what Li Yunze wants to do, as a medical genius, she can guess what he wants to do without thinking.


    First of all, she is a soldier and can''t break the law.


    Secondly... As a friend, she can''t let Li Yunze make fun of herself.


    Yes!


    The ability of the Li family is deeply rooted in Los Angeles, not to mention Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan behind Li Yunze.


    But even if he escaped the shackles of the law, what about his heart?


    He will violate his medical ethics and be tortured by himself in the years to come. He will no longer be the willful and proud medical genius.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!" Li Yunze''s voice was hoarse because of fatigue, which was a direct response of physical function.


    "Everything will be all right," Fang Xiran said again.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered and hung up.


    He was physically tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He closed his eyes and slightly relieved the pain in his eyes. Li Yunze opened his eyes and got up.


    When the talent left the office, he saw Li Jiyuan coming, "Dad..."


    "Don''t you have a rest?" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m a little hungry. Go and have something to eat." Li Yunze said casually.


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze with deep eyes. He saw that his son was lying under the strong support, but he couldn''t bear to pierce him.


    "I didn''t eat either. Shall I go with Yunze?" Li Jinxi walked over from behind in time.


    Li Yunze looked back and frowned slightly.


    "I just got off the plane and heard about Yining," Li Jinxi said. "I just went to see Yining. All the data are normal."


    After more than three years of repair, Li Jinxi now, at least on the surface, has lost her depression when she just had a miscarriage and knew that Chen Xuan was the Chen family, and exudes the breath of her queen''s general attack.


    Li Yunze sighed and nodded without speaking.


    "Dad, you go to have a rest. Yunze and I go to eat." Li Jinxi said, exchanging eyes with Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan nodded, looked at a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses immersed in pain because of their eldest son, and sighed.


    Sitting in the hospital canteen, Li Jinxi looked at the thin and haggard Li Yunze. Where is there a little original handsome?


    "You haven''t eaten or slept for days?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "Two or three days..." Li Yunze drank water, his mouth was completely bitter, and the water he drank was the same as the traditional Chinese medicine he drank.


    "There was no way before. Now you have to take good care of yourself." Li Jinxi pushed a bowl of porridge to Li Yunze. "Anyway, Yining still needs you."


    Li Yunze nodded and began to eat without saying anything.


    Even if the porridge is hard to swallow.


    They ate silently for a while. Li Yunze looked up at Li Jinxi and asked, "how are you and Chen Xuan?"


    Li Jinxi was stunned. He didn''t know how Li Yunze was still in the mood to take care of her and Chen Xuan.


    However, thinking of diverting his attention, he said faintly, "fortunately, time sometimes really kills a lot..." paused, "in fact, I''m a little unreasonable. After all, my brother''s business is serious and has nothing to do with him."


    "Well, you understand," said Li Yunze, continuing to eat. "Jinxi, three years of indifference to a person, and that person can be good to you, it''s worth putting everything down."


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly and felt that Li Yunze was strange.


    But he didn''t think much. He just thought it was because he didn''t want her to miss and lose, so he regretted it.


    "In fact, we''ve been much better recently." Li Jinxi smiled. "All Chen Xuan''s free time is used to stick to me. Even if it''s an iceberg, it''s probably covered by him."


    "That''s good..." Li Yunze looked up at Li Jinxi. He could see that Jin Xi''s happiness came from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing leave the rooftop and return to Jianmo. Xiao Jing takes Susan away from Huakang and goes back to rest.


    Jane Jie has already fallen asleep in another bed, and her little hand is still on the small bed beside her. In that way, she is full of possessiveness.


    J sits by the side of the small bed, looks at the book, and occasionally looks at the little princess sleeping


    Jane Mo slept relatively shallow. When she heard something, she almost looked at Gu Beichen with J.


    "Back?!" Jane Mo smiled.


    Gu Beichen nodded, walked over and gently stroked Jian Mo''s head. After kissing her on the forehead, he asked, "do you want to eat something?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. "Mom ate it before she left." she paused, "what''s the matter with Yunze?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Beichen sat down and didn''t want to worry about Jane Mo, who had just given birth to a little princess, "it''s all over."


    "Oh," Jane nodded, "would you like to have a rest?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, gently rubbed Jian Mo''s cheek with his thick finger belly and said, "I''m not tired. You look at me and don''t feel sleepy. I''ll talk with you for a while, huh?"


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded.


    When Xiaojie was born, although there was Jun Li around, it was not the man who really wanted to be with him.


    When she lost Xiao Yan, at that moment, Jian Mo just wanted Gu Beichen to be with her, but there was no way to achieve it


    This time, President Gu accompanied her all the way. She was really happy and warm.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she also hopes to have a man who occasionally makes herself spoiled and a shoulder to rely on, doesn''t she?!


    J is used to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo taking meat and hemp as fun. He puts down his book, lies on the edge of the small bed, looks at the little princess, and suddenly reaches out his hand


    Hee hee, her face is not as big as his palm. It''s amazing!


    In the room, the light is soft and the breath is full of peace under the warmth.


    J suddenly thought, if Jane Mo is in Mo palace and the child is still there, what is the situation now?


    Well, that kid won''t rob the little princess with him, will he?


    Star, who is called "kid" by J, is rubbing his eyes with his little hands. He is very sleepy, but he doesn''t sleep.


    "Star, I''m going to sleep after drinking the milk..." Qingqing handed star the bottle.


    Star''s beautiful little face is wrinkled. Look at Qingqing. He doesn''t talk or answer the bottle.


    Qingqing sighed softly, "can''t you let Qingqing sleep with you today?"


    Star tooted his mouth. There was a ruthless refusal in his beautiful eyes. His voice was soft and waxy, but he said firmly, "want a stone!"

 Chapter 1594

    Qingqing immediately shriveled her mouth and looked unwilling.


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    Mingming star''s memory will be refreshed every day, but why has he always relied on Qin Shao and been so "indifferent" to her?


    She is also the person star has been with since childhood


    unfair!


    She can play with her during the day and never want her at night, even if she is sleepy like this.


    When there was no "amnesia" before, Star asked her to coax her to sleep


    The more you think about it, the more you feel overwhelmed.


    Star looks at Qingqing innocently. The little guy wisely feels her unhappiness... But he still wants a stone!


    Qingqing looked at star, sighed, looked at the time, and wondered whether to find qinshao.


    It''s not over yet. The door of the bedroom is pushed open


    Just as Qingqing looked back, star''s eyes suddenly lit up. His voice was soft, waxy, sweet and greasy, and he shouted, "stone!"


    "I knew you didn''t sleep." Shi Shaoqin obviously sighed helplessly in his tone, but obviously, it was more spoiled.


    Come forward, he picked up star in one hand, took the bottle in Qingqing''s hand in the other hand, and said faintly, "go down."


    "Oh!" Qingqing looked jealous at the soft look of star in Shi Shaoqin''s arms and left stuffy in her heart.


    Star was already very sleepy. In Shi Shaoqin''s arms, a quarter of a bottle of milk had not been drunk, and he was already asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin looked softly at the little guy, gently took the bottle out of his mouth, and after a while, put him on the small bed.


    "We star have a sister," Shi Shaoqin said with a gentle finger across star''s soft face and a good-looking lip across a shallow smile. "If you have a chance, stone will take you to see your sister, huh?"


    Star answered Shi Shaoqin''s, only breathing evenly after falling asleep.


    But even so, it softened Shi Shaoqin''s sight


    However, gradually, the softness of the fundus became a touch of helplessness.


    Jane Mo''s placenta came back, but Xi Cheng said it was useless for star. What could be used should be the placenta when star was born.


    With a slight sigh, Shi Shaoqin covered star again and was about to get up. His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Slightly invisible, he frowned slightly. Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s sleeping face, got up, and picked it up after leaving the bedroom


    Listening to the report inside, Shi Shaoqin looked slightly cold and asked, "finally, what happened?"


    "Yes, but people were arrested before the information was taken out of Los Angeles." the person in charge of Los Angeles said, "something happened, that is, after our people withdrew to Miss Jane''s side."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell faintly out of the window and looked at the sunflower field in the shape of waves blown by the wind at night. He slowly opened his mouth: "he is also a personal figure. He hasn''t given up for so many years." he paused, "it''s just a pity..."


    Meng Yi is a famous reseller in the dark world. He may not often have news and things in his hand, but what he can sell is big goods.


    Such a person is not greedy for small and cheap, but also calm... The most important thing is that he is not willing to invest because he can''t get a return for a time. It is doomed that he will be better in the "industry" than other resellers.


    Unfortunately, no one really has no size.


    According to Li Yunhao''s research, how many people in the dark world have red eyes?


    If his attention was not on Beichen at that time, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things in the future


    I''ve lost so many years. Meng Yi is still thinking about it.


    "Now that it''s over, let them deal with it by themselves!" Shi Shaoqin said slowly while his eyes were getting darker. "Gu Beichen is not a fuel-saving lamp."


    If he is now a man who has completely fallen into darkness, Beichen is a man with sunshine around him, but another hand is stirring in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating with Li Yunze, Li Jinxi watched him enter the office before turning away.


    Before leaving, he explained to the nurse.


    Li Yunze didn''t leave this time. He lay on the bed with a rest room in the office and closed his eyes.


    Xu was so tired that he pressed his nerve and Li Yunze fell asleep.


    He slept until dawn.


    After getting up, Li Yunze went to the ICU first, personally inspected he Yining and looked at the instruments again.


    Just after the examination, yanmiao pushed the door and came in. Because she cried too much yesterday, her eyes are as red and swollen as goldfish''s eyes today. Some can''t see.


    "Didn''t you apply it?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Wait for it." yanmiao also slept in the hospital last night and didn''t go back. "I''ll come and have a look at Yining?"


    "Everything is normal." Li Yunze answered. At the same time, he stood at the visiting window and looked at he Yining surrounded by various instruments. He couldn''t understand the complex emotions in his eyes.


    "It will get better..." yanmiao also looked at he Yining, who looked lifeless. As soon as he spoke, his nose became sour uncontrollably.


    "It will get better." Li Yunze opened his mouth gently. He didn''t know whether to give yanmiao confidence or to himself.


    Li Yunze stayed in ICU for a while before leaving. He didn''t go back to the office and went directly to the pharmacy.


    "Li Shao..." the man in the pharmacy said hello.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly, and walked over the man and into the place where the prescription drugs were put.


    The man in the pharmacy sighed and continued to tidy up the medicine.


    Li Yunze took several kinds of medicine and left immediately and went directly to the small laboratory set up in the hospital.


    "Li Shao doesn''t look right?" the man in the laboratory looked puzzled.


    The person on one side looked at Li Yunze who entered the independent test area and glanced sideways at the person who spoke, "what''s wrong with doctor he? Is it wrong that Li Shaoneng is right?"


    The person who spoke before was stunned. Thinking about it, he shrugged his shoulders and went to help himself.


    Li Yunze took medical gloves and quickly decomposed the medicine taken out from the pharmacy and fused it into the reagent tube. However, in an hour or two, a new bottle of medicine was in his hand.


    Li Yunze looked at the medicine in his hand and looked at the liquid medicine with some turbidity and floating medicine foam. Gradually, he deepened his sight.


    Since Fang Xiran can''t help it, he will make Meng Yi comfortable for a few more days and wait until he gets to prison


    Li Yunze thought. When he slowly grasped the medicine into his hand, his face was shocked.


    "I swear: I will do my best to take medical measures that I think are beneficial to patients, and will not bring pain and harm to patients. I will not give poison to anyone, nor will I encourage others to use it. I will practice medicine and live in innocence..."


    On the day of entering the medical school, all medical students took an oath in the auditorium of the medical school, and he stood in the front as the student representative.


    The year he Yining entered the school, he was the senior who led them to take the oath


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually turned scarlet, with anger and hatred in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, even if the oath as a doctor crossed his mind, he could not dispel the pain caused by the pain accumulated in his heart.

 Chapter 1595

    Chu Zixiao puts Gu Ci''s Stewed soup aside and looks at Gu Beichen


    I make complaints about Beichen''s meticulous change of diapers to the little princess. J and Jane''s face on the side of the two face are totally disliked and sometimes Tucao sentences.


    "What are you fighting for?" Gu Beichen looked calm. "It''s my daughter to fight again." he paused. He looked at the big and small people who just wanted to say "it''s my niece" and "it''s my sister", and gently opened his thin lips, "when you grow up, you''ll marry your wife and have a baby by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    J and Jane both twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    "Gu Beichen, didn''t you just say you still have something? Why don''t you go?" J disliked his face.


    Jian Jie also wrinkled his little nose. As he grew older, there were some baby fat little handsome faces, which became more and more handsome. "Dad, do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk to me about getting married and having children now?"


    A few years after returning to China, Jian Jie has gradually changed the names of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. Xu feels that shouting "father and mother" will be more cordial than daddy and Mommy. Xu feels that he now shoulders the mission of two children and should love his parents more.


    Well, and I love my sister more.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Jie lightly. He swaddled the little princess first and then opened his mouth calmly: "I don''t think things on the normal life development line need to be avoided."


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing when she saw Gu Beichen''s serious "nonsense".


    Although she felt that such questions should not avoid children, let them have excessive curiosity and try something.


    But Mr. Gu now made it clear that he was fooling Jane Jie and J''s attention and "tossing" the little princess for a while.


    Chu Zixiao also laughed and sat down. "Beichen was with the child for the first time, and he did a good job." he opened the soup can and poured a bowl of soup.


    In due time, Gu Beichen turned around and took the soup bowl to feed Jane mo.


    Basically everything is done by yourself.


    Now Gu Beichen, who has become the shopkeeper, has only one job to accompany Jian Mo and the little princess


    "You don''t have anything else to do. Go and be busy!" Jane Mo said after eating.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao lightly and knew in his heart that even if he was going to have a baby, the little woman who was still worrying about Zixiao and Zhang Nian disliked him and prevented her from understanding things.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, put down the soup bowl and looked at Chu Zixiao, "you stay with Mo''er for a while!"


    Chu Zixiao nodded, looked at Gu Beichen and smiled, "now he''s sticking to you. You dislike it."


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao looked at each other and said with a smile, "that''s when she knew I wanted to gossip." after a pause, her face was positive. "There were many people yesterday, and I didn''t bother to ask, Zixiao, what happened to you and Zhang Nian that night?"


    Referring to Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and invisibly.


    Jane Mo also frowned, "aren''t you happy?"


    Chu Zixiao shook his head, "I didn''t see anyone." he paused. "Yesterday I knew that she received a call from the hospital on her way here. Suddenly, her mother was in a bad situation and went back."


    "What a coincidence?" Jane Mo''s eyebrows tightened more. "Is her mother all right?"


    "It''s all right." Chu Zixiao''s voice sounded very calm, as if there were no big waves.


    But Jian Mo still knows him, "Zixiao, if you are really interested, try to work hard."


    "I''m just afraid of hurting..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little strange and heavy.


    At the beginning, how many detours did his efforts make Momo and Beichen go?


    Besides, Xiao Yan is also a tragedy under his "efforts".


    Jane Mo was silent and knew that her affair had become a trouble for Zixiao.


    "But are you willing to stop trying?" Jane Mo asked. "Moreover, not every relationship will develop in the opposite direction, nor will every relationship have a good ending unless it has a good beginning, isn''t it?"


    Once she and Zixiao were such a beautiful beginning, but they ended suddenly.


    She and Gu had a bad start, and now she has gained happiness.


    "Zixiao, try again." Jian Mo smiled with encouragement. "Happiness is for ourselves. We can take no harm as the premise."


    Chu Zixiao''s sight of Shang Jian Mo, inexplicably, seemed to be encouraged by his lost and retreating heart


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t leave the hospital and went directly to Li Yunze''s office.


    no one.


    "Chen Shao!" the head nurse said hello.


    "Where''s Yunze?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The head nurse subconsciously looked at the direction of the office and said, "Oh, I went to the pathology room at that time. It seems that Li Shao went to the research room."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, nodded and turned to the research room.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived at the floor.


    Gu Beichen stepped out of the elevator almost at the moment when the elevator door opened. He kept walking and turned to the direction of the research room


    Halfway through, Li Yunze came out of the research room filled with treacherous anger.


    Gu Beichen stopped and waited. When the eagle''s eyes were slightly cold, his sight dropped slightly and fell on the hand held by Li Yunze. The ink pupil was deep.


    "You come with me!" Gu Beichen said, and the man had turned around.


    Li Yunze paused, put the things in his hand into his pocket, and followed Gu Beichen to the roof.


    Huakang hospital covers a very wide area. It has the best medical facilities, the best chief doctors of various departments and the best medical environment


    Standing on the rooftop, overlooking the hospital, I don''t think I''m in the hospital.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed gradually, with a breath of horror.


    Li Yunze stood behind him, didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Gu Beichen''s back and frowned slightly.


    Neither of them spoke. They were brothers of the same year, only a few months apart. They grew up together. They couldn''t be familiar with each other anymore, and there were no secrets.


    Because of this, they know something about each other.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed complex emotions, more guilt.


    After a while, Gu Beichen turned slowly and touched his hand, "bring it!"


    Two words, full of domineering words.


    "What?" Li Yunze said quietly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze glanced lightly at Gu Beichen''s hand, where there was a cocoon that shouldn''t belong to him.


    It was left by Mo palace and under the corrupt years of England.


    The two were in such a stalemate. As the waiting time passed, Gu Beichen sent out a terrible breath and completely condensed the surrounding air.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go down and have a look at Yining." Li Yunze''s face was still calm, and he turned and wanted to go at the same time.


    There was a strong wind behind him. Li Yunze hadn''t reacted yet. Gu Beichen had already put him on the ventilation platform

 Chapter 1596

    The sound of "Oh" came when Li Yunze''s body suddenly reached the edge of the ventilator.


    He instinctively wanted to push Gu Beichen away, but because Gu Beichen had one arm across his neck, he couldn''t move against him.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but his eyes were suddenly full of cruelty. He looked at Gu Beichen. It was a kind of wild beast''s eyes after madness, completely an attack.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Li Yunze at all. Maybe neither of the two people can get good before, but after he left the Mo palace, Li Yunze is not his opponent at all.


    "Li Yunze, do you know what you''re doing?" Gu Beichen asked gnashing his teeth.


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t speak. He stared at Gu Beichen and forbeared his angry eyes. He looked completely crazy.


    Gu Beichen''s breathing also became heavy. He knew that Yunze couldn''t swallow it and what he wanted to do


    Therefore, when he heard that others were in the research room, even if he didn''t see anything and asked nothing, he knew what Yunze had done?


    It''s too simple for Yunze to take a dose of medicine that will keep people from dying, slow organ atrophy or catch any virus, and slowly bear the pain and suffering!


    However, once his hands are contaminated with these bad things, his achievements in this life will stop here.


    Since then, his hands can no longer develop drugs to save people


    Li Yunze''s body began to tremble slightly because of his anger. It was a prelude to explosion, "Gu Beichen, let me go!"


    Every word is squeezed out of the clenched teeth.


    "Have you ever thought about Yining?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and roared, "she''s using her life to protect eldest brother''s research. What are you doing? Ah?"


    Li Yunze was completely stunned by Gu Beichen''s crazy mood.


    "Yunze, you make Yining wake up, how to face such a you?" Gu Beichen asked, "is this you the Li Yunze she has loved for 20 years? Ah?"


    Li Yunze''s breathing began to become short. Looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, he also wandered, "I..."


    "You can destroy yourself." Gu Beichen directly took a strong medicine, "but you destroyed Yining''s faith." he stared at Li Yunze and said, "Yining''s guilt, Yining''s persistence, and Yining''s heart to repay... Do you want to destroy her, huh?"


    Li Yunze breathed heavily. He looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight. His eyes began to become scarlet. The whole person didn''t know how to collapse because of sadness.


    "Beichen, I''m really sad..." at this moment, the breath on Li Yunze collapsed completely, and the anger bulging all over disappeared. At the moment, the whole person seemed to lose support. "I''m really afraid. I''d rather not stick to it."


    He hung his head, his eyes drifting from side to side, so powerless.


    "I told all the patients'' families that as long as they insist, miracles will happen, and they should not give up hope..." Li Yunze cried, and his face under tears was completely self mocking, "but I know better than anyone that the probability is pitiful."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with red eyes. "Yining''s current situation may leave me at any time because the life body is too weak... Do you know?"


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen slowly released his arm against Li Yunze, "Zixiao can wake up, Mo''er can wake up, I believe... Yining can also!"


    "Can you?" Li Yunze asked tremblingly. In his eyes, he urgently hoped that Gu Beichen would give him a positive answer.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "she has loved you for so many years. How can she be willing to stop at the last step? And one by one, she loves her so much, how can she be willing to leave?"


    Li Yunze''s teeth were rattled because he was trembling.


    Gu Beichen''s firm eyes were like a driftwood in the sea, which calmed Li Yunze down gradually.


    "Give it to me." Gu Beichen put out his hand again.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and didn''t move. Under Gu Beichen''s slight sign in his eyes, he took out the potion mechanically and put it heavily in his hand.


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye drops and Li Yunze. He poured them out in front of him.


    Only when he destroyed the harmful potion in front of Li Yunze and helped him do what he wanted to do, would he have no burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin took star''s little hand and walked on the beach in the morning.


    People in Mo Palace are not surprised at such a scene now.


    "Hold it!" star was a little tired after walking for a while. She looked up at Shi Shaoqin coquettishly and looked hungry on her face.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He leaned over and picked up star.


    Qingqing looked at her from a distance. She didn''t know what she muttered, and her face was lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi juechi came over, looked at the big and small in the distance, and couldn''t help laughing. "Children really are the purest existence in the world. Even if they don''t have memory, they can instinctively feel the closest people."


    "Never less," Qingqing had a feeling of being hit by 10000 points. "You''re spreading salt on my wound."


    Shi Jue Chi was stunned, reacted, smiled and said, "I didn''t eat star''s vinegar, but you ate Shaoqin''s."


    Qingqing shrugged and looked ahead. She didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin had said. Star, who smiled happily, said, "actually, I''m worried about star. In this way, Qin Shaoqin..."


    She tried to stop talking, but Shi juechi understood what she said.


    "Don''t worry, Shaoqin won''t allow anyone to treat star." Shi juechi looked at the figure in front and slowly opened his mouth. He said with some meaning, "it''s not easy to get the sunshine. How can he allow others to cover the light he finally got?"


    Shi juechi gently fanned his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin and star.


    Maybe star and Mo Palace are destined.


    Whether he left with Mo Mo at the beginning and found her pregnant, or later when he was in Mo palace, Mo Mo left traces


    When a touch of light wants to pour into Shaoqin''s heart, it is a trace of fate.


    Star subconsciously played with the blue agate tied to his other wrist, just like his dependence on Shi Shaoqin. When he was bored, it became his habitual action.


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    "Hmm!" star answered softly.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at star''s action of playing with blue agate, smiled and said, "do you want to go around?"


    "Turn around!" star''s eyes lit up and pointed to the sunflower.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "is to leave the Mo palace for a walk."


    Star tilted his head and didn''t understand the definition outside the Mo palace. He just asked softly, "is the stone going?"


    "Of course." Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    Star''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "turn around!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile became softer. He walked with star in his arms. It was still quiet and good in years.


    However, without taking a few steps, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket, disturbing such softness.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he frowned immediately.


    Put down star, "go find Qingqing first, huh?"


    "HMM." star looked at the cell phone in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, nodded sweetly and went to Qingqing''s side.


    Seeing that star had gone farther, Shi Shaoqin answered the phone. He was different from the soft and indifferent face he had just given to star. "Eh?"

 Chapter 1597

    "Send me a ''happy water''." Gu Beichen spoke directly, completely ignoring Shi Shaoqin''s disgust.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned, "what do you want that for?" his words were a little gloomy.


    Gu Beichen was silent and then sneered, "what do I want this for, you won''t know?"


    "Well, you''re going to accompany me." Shi Shaoqin seemed to deliberately disgust Gu Beichen, and his voice was clear.


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned lightly. He was disgusted by Shi Shaoqin''s knowing but deliberately pretending to be confused.


    The sound of "Dudu Dudu" suddenly came. Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were frozen. At the same time, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and the corners of his beautiful mouth raised a comfortable smile with a touch of pride.


    After Gu Beichen hung up, he stood on the rooftop and looked at the distance.


    The handsome face as cold as carving is so indifferent that I can''t see the slightest expression.


    "What do you want ''happy water''?"


    Suddenly, J''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Beichen glanced back without changing his face, took back his sight and didn''t speak.


    J frowned and walked forward.


    He just followed Gu Beichen up curiously. Unexpectedly, he had to use drugs like "happy water"?


    Gu Beichen didn''t take care of J''s curious sight or solve his doubts, as if he was waiting for something.


    Just when J wanted to ask again, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated on the isolation platform in front of him.


    Drooping his eyes, his sight fell, Gu Beichen looked at the string of unmarked numbers, and his thin lips raised a touch of pride.


    "Qin Shao?!" J also saw the number.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly, picked up his mobile phone and picked it up, "why? I just didn''t like it. I''m going to take the initiative to give it now?"


    "Mo''er seems to have just been born?" came Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice.


    Gu Beichen sniffed lightly and said sarcastically, "Shi Shaoqin, I''m afraid it won''t be a lot more staggered than when I ushered in the little princess?"


    "Indeed." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very weak, but he was confident.


    A complete sense of vision, ''I just arranged people around Jane Mo, how can you drop me?''.


    "Hum." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, just an emotional expression.


    J thinks Gu Beichen won.


    Now he could imagine how dark Qin Shao''s face was?


    Gu Beichen made it clear that he can only stare at you in the dark. My wife is always my wife. Look at me and my wife kissing, don''t you worry?


    J thought and nodded, especially agreeing with his own ideas.


    The fact is that Shi Shaoqin''s face is really black now.


    If it weren''t for his proud "demeanor", I''m afraid he hung up right now.


    However, hanging up the phone means that he understands Gu Beichen''s ridicule and admits it, so he becomes angry.


    Shi Shaoqin will not let Gu Beichen succeed in such a thing.


    The two men were so silent that no one hung up and no one spoke.


    J was a little impatient. He just held his hand. He had already sat on the table and wondered who could not hold back first.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are both very patient people. It can be seen from the fact that they can be strong in front of death.


    Such two people, once matched, want more than IQ. Often, they are more patient than who.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a person is, once he has a weakness, all his strengths will collapse.


    For example, at this moment


    Shi Shaoqin heard Qing Qing''s voice behind him: "Qin Shaoqin is busy!"


    Suddenly frowning, Shi Shaoqin turned and looked away, as if some angry little guy was holding a sunflower plate that was not too big and should not have sunflower seeds, so he ran to him.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper. Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "Gu Beichen, it''s really interesting for you to play in order to let me take the initiative to help you?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen smiled, "will you help or not?"


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin left Gu Beichen a tone word, and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the hang up sound in the mobile phone, Gu Beichen''s smile became deeper and deeper, and a pair of ink pupils were as deep as the sea.


    "Alas..." J looked at Gu Beichen, shook his head, sighed and jumped off the table. As he walked back, he seemed to sigh, "I feel sorry for Qin for three seconds... Because a woman who can''t get it is restrained by that woman''s man. What evil is this?"


    Gu Beichen looked back at J, who was already very tall, took back his sight and fell on the hospital.


    He wants "happy water" is just the beginning. As Shaoqin said, he doesn''t want to do it himself.


    Some things, the means of the dark world, are better


    How many people in the dark world can play better than Shi Shaoqin?


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and turned to walk under the roof


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it himself, but sometimes, resentment and self blame can heal the ethereal wound only when the enemy is dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Star angrily looked at Shi Shaoqin with a sunflower plate, but he didn''t speak. He was just unhappy in his black and bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows, squatted down and took the flower plate handed by star, looked at the root, "it should be broken by the wind."


    Star is still unhappy.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star and said as he walked, "star, no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t make the whole world surrender at his feet, because we can''t control what nature gives us between heaven and earth."


    Star lay on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Little he just looked at the broken sunflowers and felt very sad.


    Shi Shaoqin knows that he doesn''t understand what he says to star now. Even if he does, he will forget when he wakes up.


    However, he doesn''t seem to feel bored. He often repeats the same words just to make the little guy subconsciously understand that... The need to be strong doesn''t mean that a person can be strong enough to feel invincible in the world.


    If you don''t think of danger, how can you think of retreat and change?


    Once a person is so arrogant and complacent that he really thinks he is invincible in the world, he is basically not far from failure and death.


    Shi Shaoqin is a man who knows how to think of danger, retreat and change. Therefore, the strength of Mo palace is not accidental.


    Why does Xiao Mu wait until star is ten years old to take him to XK? It is precisely because a child with a good "education" from childhood is easier to succeed and will not be complacent because of success.


    "Master Xiao, I have found it."


    Xiao Mu stopped slowly, glanced at the reporter, and his face was always calm and shallow smile, "what do you say?"


    The reporter raised his bowed body and said with a smile, "why didn''t Xiao accept such good conditions?" he paused. "He said that he must prepare the medicine Xiao wanted for one year at most."

 Chapter 1598

    Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temples. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he put a food box in front of him.


    When he saw Fang Xiran, he frowned slightly and said in a dull voice, "coming?!"


    Fang Xiran glanced at he Yining with various instruments. In his mind, he uncontrollably thought of the scene that Li Yunze almost collapsed at the time of the car accident and why Ning Si had no desire to survive.


    Both soldiers and doctors should be able to bear the injury and death.


    But often encounter such a scene, the heart is holding pain.


    Patting Li Yunze on the shoulder, Fang Xiran sat down on one side, endured it, and said, "major Jin is expected to be back in the evening."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly, opened the food box and began to eat.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s rude way of eating, Fang Xilan knew that he had no appetite at all. He swallowed it whole, just to supplement himself.


    "I''m afraid..." Fang Xi paused and said with a deep sigh, "but I can''t hide it sooner or later."


    "Yes." Li Yunze was just a faint word.


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze with some worry. "Hey, Li Yunze, don''t you express something?"


    Li Yunze stopped eating, swallowed a mouthful of rice in his mouth hard, and then looked at Fang Xiran and said, "what do you say?" he laughed at himself at the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t take good care of Yining, and he should beat me."


    The chopsticks in his hand turned because of covering up his sadness. When Li Yunze''s Adam''s apple rolled, a touch of self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth, "Fang Xiran, I''ve never been so glad of my original decision."


    He tilted his head to the visiting window and his eyes fell on why Ning''s quiet face. "I have a marriage certificate with her. In this life, no matter how you want to escape or how you want, why Ning is my wife and I am always her husband!"


    Fang Xiran nodded and smiled. "Seriously, I''m glad you''re husband and wife."


    Li Yunze looked sideways at Fang Xiran, saw a touch of astringency across the corner of her mouth, and understood what she meant.


    If he doesn''t have such a relationship with Yining, Jin shaosi is likely to forcibly take Yining away this time


    Even if he won''t allow it!


    However, if they exist alone, what rights do they have not to allow?


    Neither he nor Fang Xiran seemed to be embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, do you feel uncomfortable?" Zhang Nian asked, paying attention to Yang Yi as she packed up her food.


    Yang Yi smiled and shook her head. "Mom is much better. Go and help yourself!"


    "Don''t hold on!" Zhang Nian was terrified when he thought of the situation the night before yesterday.


    She waited outside the emergency room. She didn''t want to bear the weakness and fear again.


    Yang Yi looked at her daughter painfully, took her hand and gently kneaded it. She sighed with relief, "Niannian, mom is fine..." she paused. "Living in the hospital, there will be no accident. You used to be a nurse, so you shouldn''t doubt the nursing ability of the nurses here."


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded "Hmm".


    "Well, let''s get busy!" Yang Yi let go of Zhang Nian''s hand. "Isn''t Dr. Qiao on duty tonight? You should be more at ease with him."


    Speaking, Yang Yi''s vision was ambiguous.


    "Mom..." Zhang Nian was helpless. "I have nothing to do with him!" she paused, as if afraid of her mother. She took the bag on the stool and said, "Mom, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, ok... Be careful on the way."


    "I see, mom!" Zhang Nian and Yang Yi waved their hands, and they were out of the ward.


    Yang Yi sighed and looked at her daughter''s thin back, blaming herself.


    She knows that because of her burden, her daughter is not in the mood to accept a relationship... Whether it''s Qiao Jinnian''s or Chu Zixiao''s.


    Zhang Nian carried his bag and pressed the elevator down. When the elevator door opened, Qiao Jinnian saw a bag in his hand and wanted to go out


    "Go to work?!"


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded.


    Qiao Jinnian took out a bag of pistachios from the bag and handed it to Zhang Nian. His voice was gentle. The corners of his mouth said with a smile: "I take care of your aunt. You can work at ease and take care of yourself."


    Zhang Nian looked down at the bag of pistachios, paused and took it, "thank you."


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just watched Zhang Nian enter the elevator and sighed secretly. At the same time, his eyes were full of heartache.


    If he can, he doesn''t want Zhang Nian to go to work at Paradise night. It has nothing to do with the nature of work, but he is distressed.


    However, Zhang Nian is a strong girl. Now she can earn money to support herself and her mother. She doesn''t want to rely on others.


    When Qiao Jinnian closed the elevator door, he turned and went to Yang Yi''s ward


    Zhang Nian looked at the pistachios in his hand, turned the bag, smiled and walked outside the hospital


    "Didi!"


    Zhang Nian had just left the hospital gate when a car whistle came from the roadside. She subconsciously looked and saw Land Rover pull over.


    Chu Zixiao motioned to Zhang Nian and opened the window, "I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Nian sighed. After looking at the subway station, he turned and got on the chuzi roller coaster.


    There was some silence along the way. Just as it was approaching heaven night, Chu Zixiao asked, "is your mother better?"


    "Much better." Zhang Nian answered softly.


    "Oh......" Chu Zixiao secretly disliked his own.


    Thanks to his being a lawyer, he is also a lawyer with a smooth tongue in court.


    What''s going on now?


    Because there''s too much to say in court, is your tongue tied?!


    "That..." Chu Zixiao seemed a little nervous. He rolled his Adam''s apple and looked at it. Zhang Nian said, "Momo was born. It''s a daughter." he paused. "It was born on the night of dinner."


    "Have you given birth?" Zhang Nian said with a smile. "I was worried the night before yesterday, and I forgot to reply to Mo mo." he paused. "Unexpectedly, she gave birth that night. It''s nice!"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at the next Zhang Nian. The smile on her face at the moment came from her heart and fell on the bottom of her eyes, especially pure.


    Now in this material society, such pure laughter is rare.


    "Do you want to see it?" Chu Zixiao asked with a smile. "The little princess is not surprised to inherit the excellent genes of Beichen and Momo."


    "The children haven''t grown up. I can see it now?" Zhang Nian wondered instinctively.


    The child has only two days. Even if he is not wrinkled, he can only see the growth of the child''s facial features from the feeling, right?


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "then you can prove it yourself."


    "OK..." Zhang Nian subconsciously promised, but just promised. Suddenly, he was surrounded by Chu Zixiao!

 Chapter 1599

    Zhang Nian was a little embarrassed. He looked down at the corners of his mouth and held his hands together unconsciously because of tension.


    "Then tomorrow you see your time, I''ll take you to..." Chu Zixiao glanced at Zhang Nian and took back his sight without breaking her embarrassment. "Momo must be very happy to know you go to see her."


    "But..." Zhang Nian hesitated, and the corners of his mouth became tighter.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian again and knew what she was worried about now?!


    In the past, Zhang Nian was a nurse interning in Huakang VIP ward. Now when he goes back, he must have a burden in his heart.


    "Come with me, there''s no problem." Chu Zixiao said softly.


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao, thought, and answered.


    Anyway, she likes Jane Mo very much.


    There is no shelf, people are easy-going, and they always give people a sincere feeling


    The most important thing is that after listening to the things between her and Gu Beichen, she admires Jian Mo very much. As a strong woman, she deserves happiness.


    Although she may not be as lucky as she is, she hopes to have the kind of strength in her... She won''t shrink back in case of any problems.


    The car stopped at Paradise night. Zhang Nian silently said "thank you" and got off the car.


    Originally, she thought Chu Zixiao would go to heaven night, but someone walked to the door and no one came down.


    Subconsciously looking back, Chu Zixiao put down the window and said, "if you can''t get a car late, call me and I''ll pick you up..." he paused, "I had some small cases to finish up years ago and had to go to the law firm."


    Zhang Nian''s lips moved back and forth. He originally wanted to say that he would like to go home early after his busy work, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t say it, but silently nodded his head.


    Chu Zixiao smiled and motioned Zhang Nian in.


    Zhang Nian nodded and turned to heaven night. The man entered the door, looked back and saw that Chu Zixiao had started the car and was ready to leave


    There was an unspeakable taste in her heart. She sighed deeply, cleaned up her mood, changed her clothes and was ready to go to work.


    The head waiter in charge of the bartender just arrived.


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "Alas!" Zhang Nian answered hurriedly.


    "That 412 ordered wine, you go!" said the foreman.


    "Well, good!" Zhang Nian nodded, took over the foreman''s list, and went to the wine department to get the wine.


    When she saw that the wine on the list was high-grade wine, she looked back at the foreman gratefully.


    Because of her special situation, the foreman and many sisters will try their best to take care of her.


    "Xiao Nian, it looks good today." the wine maker looked at the list and said, "be careful in the past. Generally, rich people have many problems..."


    "Well, I will!" Zhang Nian nodded and took the wine to the box.


    In fact, she also mentioned something in her heart, but who knows, after going in, those people drank and talked about things themselves, and she almost became invisible.


    Well, they only think of her when they need wine.


    Zhang Nian felt that this night was the most relaxed wine service for her to come to heaven. In addition to "accompany" Chu Zixiao.


    "Well, I don''t need you here..." someone in the box said before dawn.


    Zhang Nian answered and left, knowing that those people might have something important to talk about.


    After she quietly withdrew, the corners of her mouth involuntarily smiled.


    Today''s commission is very considerable. I don''t say that after serving wine at this time, basically no one will ask for wine. She can also go home early.


    When Zhang Nian got a commission, changed his clothes and left heaven night, the foreman called Chu Zixiao.


    "Gone?"


    "You Chu Shao bothered to arrange, can you not do it?" the foreman''s voice was teasing, "if you want to help other people''s little girls, you won''t go to battle yourself. Another way, I think all the money you earn as a lawyer is ready to spend on heaven night."


    Chu Zixiao sat in the car and looked at Zhang Nian who had just come out of the door. Seeing that Zhang Nian had reached the roadside and was ready to take a taxi, he had no intention of calling him. His eyes were deep.


    "Anyway, someone pays the bill. What are you worried about?"


    "That''s true," said the foreman. "Well, I''m busy first."


    "Well, thanks!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Chu Zixiao hung up the phone and didn''t call Zhang Nian. He watched her get on the bus and start the bus. He followed her not far or near until he saw her enter the hospital.


    Mo Mo is right. He should try again in a way that no longer hurts


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s late, don''t you go yet?" Jin shaosi glanced at the two bottles of red wine in front of Fang Xiran and frowned slightly.


    "Shao Si, it''s better to..." Fang Xi ran said with a little hazy drunkenness at the bottom of his eyes, "take me to the vineyard?"


    Jin shaosi didn''t care about her and turned around to leave the winery.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Xi ran hurriedly got up. Suddenly, her feet were hooked by the legs of the table. With an "ah" sound, she widened her eyes and fell straight forward


    Jin shaosi was right ahead. Instinctively, he turned around and held Fang Xiran''s momentum.


    However, Fang Xiran''s feet were still hooked on the legs of the table. Jin shaosi''s action of lifting up made her pull down. When people moved forward with the table, they not only didn''t get up by Jin shaosi, but also stumbled and fell under his feet!


    Looking at Jin shaosi''s dark face, Fang Xi burst out laughing.


    "Fang Xiran, is it interesting?" Jin shaosi said coldly, ruthlessly pushed Fang Xiran''s body and stood up.


    "Interesting!" Fang Xiran didn''t mind Jin shaosi''s indifference. He stood up and followed his footsteps to the outside. "Shaosi, look, how nice the moon is outside... It''s more suitable to talk about love and love under the grape shelf!"


    "Problem, you and I have no love, no love!"


    "I have!" Fang Xi ran took it for granted.


    Jin shaosi tilted his head and slightly frowned. He looked completely indifferent. His steps were bigger.


    "Boss." Lu fan saw Jin shaosi coming and opened the door. At the same time, he looked at it and was surprised.


    After Jin shaosi got on the bus, Fang Xiran quickly ran in. He was faster than usual.


    Lu Fan smiled and wanted to praise Fang Xiran, but he didn''t dare in front of Jin shaosi.


    "Boss, go back to the apartment?" Lu fan asked in the car without knowing Fang Xiran.


    Jin shaosi''s face became darker. He heard Fang Xiran pick his eyebrow and say, "OK, if you don''t go to the vineyard, I''ll accompany you back to the apartment... It''s late anyway, and I''m too lazy to toss."

 Chapter 1600

    Jin shaosi tilted his head and looked at Fang Xiran and gradually narrowed his eyes. His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Fang Xiran didn''t know whether he was guilty or not. He felt that Jin shaosi''s eyes at the moment were like a knife. He cut her head and chest directly, and could clearly see what she was thinking and moving.


    Hold on!


    Fang Xiran looked at Shang Jin shaosi.


    She is the instructor of the reconnaissance company. If she doesn''t have such a determination, isn''t she blind?


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Mr. Jin withdrew his sight and said, "go to the courtyard first."


    "Yes!" Lu Fan answered, looked at Fang Xiran from the rearview mirror, started the car and drove to the courtyard first.


    "Jin shaosi, can''t you fulfill my intention once?" Fang Xiran grumbled discontentedly. "After the new year, I''m going to return to the team. You said I took a month''s leave and made no progress. How can I explain to the organization and the party? I haven''t completed my task!"


    Jin shaosi ignored her completely and took out his mobile phone to send a message to he Yining. But when he saw the time, he frowned slightly, sighed and put it away.


    Fang Xiran just saw Jin shaosi take out his mobile phone. His heart was lifted up. When he saw that he put it back again, he breathed a sigh.


    Obviously, she knew she couldn''t hide it for a day or two, but she didn''t know why. She just wanted Jin shaosi to know later.


    On the one hand, Li Yunze needs adjustment, on the other hand, she is selfish.


    In fact, she is very afraid. He Yining is in such a situation that Jin shaosi''s heart pours on it. It''s just... She feels that her emotional road is rugged enough.


    Alas!


    He Yining, for everyone''s sake, women love men and chase men, why don''t you wake up early?


    Look, even if you don''t want to take care of Li Yunze, you can''t drag me down, can you?


    It''s not fair!


    Fang Xiran was there with rich expression of self pity. He didn''t find it at all. I don''t know when Jin shaosi looked at her, and his expression moved slightly with her expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Night pervaded the whole city of Los Angeles. It was approaching the new year and ushered in a new life. Everything seemed to be happy.


    But because he Yining, the hearts of familiar people are shrouded in a haze.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze were sitting in the stairwell with several beer cans in front of them.


    "I haven''t sat in the corridor drinking like this for a long time..." Gu Beichen''s suit was still on the side, and his shirt sleeve was rolled up to his elbow.


    Li Yunze leaned against the handrail, gently shook the beer can and said, "yes," he said with a sigh of relief, "finally, it seems that he was in high school..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "now think about it, it''s a long time ago."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, crossed the original scene in his mind, and suddenly smiled.


    "I remember once again, I went swimming with you..." Li Yunze said here, smiling more at the corners of his mouth. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "Yining and yanmiao followed them, too. Who knows, she went first before I went into the water."


    Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and smiled. "He walked by the pool and looked for you. Whether you were in the pool or not, his feet slipped down." after a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. "Anyway, I didn''t care at that time. Didn''t you go down and save yourself?"


    "I''m looking at uncle he''s face." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze contemptuously, and then said with a slight sigh: "at that time, we were too young to understand love..."


    "Yes!" Li Yunze was silent and said with a astringent nose, "Beichen, you don''t know... Now look back, what I remember most is her memory."


    He took a deep breath and then said, "what she likes, doesn''t like, what she''s afraid of, or what she wants to do... I know!" he jerked at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were a little wet, but he tried to smile and said, "her sense of existence is so strong that I ignored a lot of things."


    "Well, it''s the same as when Mo''er and I got married." Gu Beichen drank a beer. "At that time, I didn''t care much. Later, I felt that this woman was very comfortable around me. It seemed that she was a little free."


    "I don''t know if it''s because we are brothers," Li Yunze said, wringing his eyebrows to keep the moisture from getting heavier. "Even the people we love have to suffer the same."


    "So Yining will wake up." Gu Beichen motioned with a beer can.


    Li Yunze pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything. He touched the beer can with Gu Beichen. The two people looked up and drank it in one mouthful, just like the wanton in their youth.


    "Beichen..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yunze was silent and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Shi Shaoqin will let them try what it means to be miserable and want to die." when Gu Beichen said this, it was very light and light, as if it was as simple as killing a chicken.


    "Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze frowned and looked at Gu Beichen in surprise.


    "Some people owe something and have to pay it back slowly..." Gu Beichen didn''t say much about the things between him and Shi Shaoqin. "It''s best to give him such a thing."


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, but took another can of beer, opened it, touched Gu Beichen, and drank it in one gulp.


    Beichen is his brother. Beichen knows his ideas!


    He knows that Beichen''s hand is not clean when he comes out of the Mo palace, but it doesn''t mean he wants to see Beichen reach into the dark for him


    Beichen doesn''t do such a thing, and Meng Yi can try to suffer. Maybe his heart can be most stable.


    Li Yunze lay on the visiting window and looked at he Yining who was "sleeping". He didn''t know whether it was because of the smell of wine. The whole person was very sour


    Tears are uncontrollable.


    "Yining, Beichen said, you''ll wake up..." Li Yunze''s voice choked. "Everyone told me that everything will be all right... But when I''m with you, my heart is uncontrollably afraid."


    "Yining, I''m glad I''m a doctor, but now I''m afraid I''m a doctor."


    "If I don''t know your real situation now, can I still tell myself that I can fantasize, expect and wait?"


    "You tell me..." Li Yunze''s eyebrows have ended because of sadness. "Tell me, can I wait?"


    The last light "ah" completely revealed the collapse Li Yunze had to face.


    No one knows better than him how bad Yining''s current situation is!


    Li Yunze lay on the visiting window, hung his head and closed his eyes painfully.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "di -" disturbed all the silence.


    Li Yunze looked up in horror and saw the faint curve of the heartbeat on the heart rate instrument, which suddenly became a straight line


    "Yining -"

 Chapter 1601

    Li Yunze shouted, suddenly bounced and sat up. His whole face was completely shocked, and his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, gasping.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then hurried out of bed and hurried to ICU with some messy steps


    With a bang, Li Yunze accidentally bumped into the dispensing cart coming out of the side dispensing room because of his eagerness.


    "Li Shao?" the nurse asked hurriedly, "are you all right?"


    Li Yunze waved his hand and went to ICU regardless of the pain of being hit by his thigh.


    "Li Shao..." the nurse greeted Li Yunze when he saw him coming.


    Li Yunze ignored her and hurried to the visiting window. When he Yining''s face fell on the heart rate instrument, he breathed out when he saw that everything was normal.


    Fortunately, it''s a dream!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and swallowed it secretly. His breath was still fluffy and disorderly, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    His hands were on one side, and his head did not know whether it was hanging or drooping. He was powerless and at a loss.


    The nurse looked at Li Yunze and subconsciously pricked the corners of her mouth to comfort her, but she looked at the intensive care unit and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Even though Li Shao has a pair of hands that have saved thousands of people, he is powerless in the face of his lover. That feeling is simply heart digging.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Li Yunze took a deep breath, stood up slowly and took out the mobile phone.


    Seeing the video request for a call one by one, Li Yunze''s heart suddenly "clicked" to see why he Ning, turned and went out of the ICU and picked up the call as he walked.


    "Dad..." one by one, with a smile on his beautiful little face, the brilliant one is the same as he Yining when he was a child, showing the strength of stubbornness, "did you disturb your work?"


    "No!" Li Yunze smiled and pressed down all his emotions.


    One by one frowned slightly, "but you look haggard!"


    "That''s because..." Li Yunze originally wanted to lie, but he thought that he would come back soon and meet Yining. In this way, he couldn''t lie.


    "I know, you''re too busy to have a good rest!" one by one smiled and sat cross legged on the bed. "The teacher booked me a ticket for the day after tomorrow, um... I''ll arrive around the evening of the day after tomorrow, Los Angeles time."


    "OK, dad will pick you up!" Li Yunze said softly.


    One by one, she glanced discontentedly, "can''t dad and mom pick it up together?" she sighed weakly, "except for the same frame in the video, you seem to have never been serious with the frame in front of me several times." speaking of this, the little girl was obviously dissatisfied, "well, especially after you confirm the relationship..."


    Li Yunze''s heart was astringent immediately.


    11''s words almost let him vent his emotions. Looking back on Yining''s return to Los Angeles again, it seemed that after they confirmed their relationship, things kept happening, which always made them unable to be together well.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze''s heart began to feel guilty.


    Not only one by one, but also why not!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" they frowned one by one.


    Li Yunze took a deep breath and said in an uncontrollable hoarse voice, "one by one, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again this time..." after a pause, he couldn''t resist the acid gushing out and said, "it''s estimated that only dad can pick you up."


    "Well, I know." there are some small losses one by one, but when I see the guilt on Li Yunze''s face, the little girl said warmly, "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, our family has a lot of time in the future, and we don''t care about this once or twice, right?"


    "Yes..." Li Yunze''s nose became more sour. "Our family still has a lot of time, and we will be well together all the time, right?"


    One by one nodded firmly, "of course." she picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "mom likes you so much. I think according to her one tendon that doesn''t know how to turn, she won''t leave her father in this life! Naturally, one by one won''t leave!"


    Eleven words warmed Li Yunze, as if, and gave him more firmness to wait.


    It was said that his daughter was a small cotton padded jacket. At this moment, Li Yunze found that no one was comforted without his daughter''s comfort, which made him more confident.


    Even her daughter knows that Yining is a tendon, so Yining will wake up


    certain!


    "Well," one by one said to Li Yunze after he said hello to the little girl in his bedroom, "I''m going to paint with Aisha. Bye, Dad!"


    "Bye!" Li Yunze smiled at his daughter. When he hung up one by one, he slowly dropped his hand.


    His sight lifted up and fell out of the window... Li Yunze''s mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile.


    He should not feel sorry for himself, let alone fear and worry.


    If he can''t believe that Yining will wake up, how can Yining feel that he can wake up and have the faith to survive?


    Li Yunze turned around without the decadence and weakness when he just woke up. Some were incomparably firm.


    Yining, you can wake up!


    Wash, disinfect, change disinfection clothes... Li Yunze entered the intensive care unit.


    He Yining sat down next to him and looked at her pale, bloodless face. Her breath was almost inaudible. The heartbeat could only be seen on the heart rate instrument. Li Yunze''s heart still hurt suddenly.


    "Yining," said Li Yunze, suppressing the pain in his heart, "just called me one by one." he paused. "In fact, now she has something to do, she will call me first. I''m very happy." he smiled. "You must be jealous again, aren''t you? She said that her daughter really wants to be with her father."


    Li Yunze paused and said after a while, "however, I haven''t told you about you one by one. On the one hand, I don''t want her to be worried and sad before she comes back. On the other hand, I don''t know how to tell her..."


    "Yining, I found that I was a failed father, and I always couldn''t give a complete home..." Li Yunze''s eyes were red and gently held he Yining''s hand. "You love me and one by one so much, you won''t be willing to make me regret or make one by one sad, will you?"


    "Yining, when Beichen and I were drinking beer in the corridor last night, I thought of when we were just in high school... Well, at that time, you were still in the junior high school department and didn''t study hard all day, so you walked around me... But ah, in order to stay in the same school with me all the time, you really let you cram for every exam."


    Li Yunze talked endlessly about the previous things. Every time he said one thing, he found that his memory of he Yining turned out to be so profound.


    "You see, I know all your previous things so well that you are willing to miss my next life?" Li Yunze''s nose became more and more sour. Looking at he Yining, he said with a smile. "You missed my time. Don''t you regret if you don''t understand?"


    When the words fell, Li Yunze suddenly became stiff and looked down with some fear and tension... His sight fell on the hand in the palm of his hand.


    Just now, just now, did he feel Yining''s fingers tremble?

 Chapter 1602

    Li Yunze held he Yining''s hand and trembled uncontrollably. His lips trembled because of excitement. You look at her and think of her hand.


    "Yining, it wasn''t my illusion just now, was it?" Li Yunze''s voice was nervous and broken. He held why Yining''s hand and looked at her. "You tell me, I didn''t feel wrong just now. You really moved, didn''t you?"


    Li Yunze asked, but the ward was quiet.


    Quiet, you can clearly hear his short breath because of tension


    He Yining didn''t give back any information to Li Yunze. Li Yunze frowned and gradually lost as he waited.


    "Yining," Li Yunze said in a hoarse voice, "just now you moved, but is it just the nerve moving?"


    He is a doctor. He doesn''t want to admit it, but he can''t rule out that possibility.


    Li Yunze told himself not to lose, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "Yining, no matter how long, I can wait for you..." Li Yunze gently put he Yining''s hand on his cheek, and his voice was very firm. "You can chase me for 6000 days and nights, never flinch, and be indifferent to me for 1000 days. Still hope I have a good life and can be happy... Why can''t I wait?"


    He looked at he Yining with a smile in his mouth. "After 20 years of persistence, you never wanted to give up... So, in the last step, will you be willing to give up? Are you willing to give up?"


    "You won''t!"


    "Because I''m waiting for you, how can you be willing to make me sad?"


    "Right?"


    Li Yunze has been talking with he Yining. After talking all morning in the intensive care unit, he doesn''t seem to feel tired.


    Twenty years, how could he finish his past with Yining in one morning?


    Gu Beichen stood outside the visiting window and looked at such Li Yunze. He thought of the year when Jian Mo was unconscious.


    No one can better understand Yunze''s helplessness at the moment and how sour he must be strong and firm to wait.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Let him do it!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth gently, and his eyes were still looking inside. "With Yunze''s persistence, I''d rather wake up."


    He believes!


    Because women''s love for men is the root of their strength.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, turned around, left the ICU and went to Jian Mo''s side.


    When they got to the door, they heard the "noise" inside.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, stood at the door, looked at the two people inside and sighed.


    "Chen Chen, I tell you, don''t think I can''t clean you up!" Ye Chenyu gnashed his teeth. "Just say it yourself. What did I tell you before you were on duty last night? You have a family now. Even if you didn''t care about my father-in-law before, you should also consider me, your husband, right? What''s the danger? You rush forward. You really think you''re an iron tyrant?!"


    "You used to be a policeman or an undercover. Why don''t you say that your risk is higher than mine?" Chen retorted.


    "I''m alone!"


    "But you still have our mother!"


    "No problem, daughter-in-law?"


    "Is there any difference?" Chen Fu snorted.


    "Yes, so just now I said, you used to ignore your father-in-law and now you have to estimate your husband me!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow and looked like a matter of course. "Just like me now, even if you ignore my mother, I can''t take into account that I have a wife?"


    There''s something wrong with that!


    However, Chen Yu was very sweet in his heart.


    Alas, her Uncle Ye is really good at saying love words


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen Yu pulled Ye Chenyu''s sleeve with a small hand and said in a soft waxy voice, "I''m wrong this time. I''ll improve next time!"


    "Ha ha, you look at me!" Ye Chenyu turned his eyes, a little angry, but he knew there was no way to avoid. "Next time and next time, don''t think you''re good, I won''t clean you up."


    Jane Mo looked at the two people "arguing", and the corners of her mouth kept smiling.


    "Chenyu..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chenyu glanced at Jian Mo, "do you want to drink water or eat something? I''ll get it for you."


    "No!" Jane Mo looked at Chen Yu. "If you don''t want Xiao Yu to worry you all day, it''s very simple. Let her have one in her stomach, won''t it be solved?"


    Women have children, they will have scruples, and they will naturally think about dangerous things.


    "It''s not enough to guess one, I have to guess two!" Ye Chenyu said with an evil smile.


    Chen Chen blushed, glared at Ye Chenyu fiercely, and said with a hum, "yes, Chuai two, and both children from behind, right?"


    "You''re questioning your husband''s ability!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrow. "Don''t worry, I''m definitely better than Gu Beichen!"


    "Oh?" the cold voice sounded at the right time, with a touch of incomprehensible, but instinctively felt the breath of pressure.


    We talked and quarreled so happily just now that no one noticed Gu Beichen''s return. When they looked at it one after another, they were a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you find Yunze?" Jane Mo asked.


    Why Yining has an accident? Jane doesn''t know until now.


    Considering that she had just given birth and was in confinement, Xiao Yan cried too much last time and left some roots of the disease. She had a tacit understanding and didn''t tell her.


    "He''s busy, I''ll come up." Gu Beichen said faintly, and the eagle glanced at Ye Chenyu.


    "Uncle Ye, Gu always feels he wants to give you small shoes," Chen said in a "whisper" of schadenfreude.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her. "Is it my daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes!" Chen Yu smiled. "Yes, we will love each other and kill each other!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu was helpless.


    Married a little daughter-in-law, what can I do?


    Play with me when my heart is heavy, and when I am coquettish... I can only be bullied.


    Gu Beichen went to the small bed to see the little princess. When Jian Mo thought about how to "solve" Ye Chenyu, general Gu said faintly: "even if you carry ten or eight at one time, you can only envy me now, can''t you?"


    Then he picked up the little princess.


    The little princess was very awesome. When he looked at Beichen, he closed his eyes and his little mouth was grinning.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the soft little princess. The corners of his mouth twitched. He envied, envied and hated. He sighed: Gu Beichen, you are relying on you to have children now, mom!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran with sharp eyes. "Although your behavior is the same as before, Fang Xiran... You have something to hide from me, right?"


    "What''s the matter? What can I hide from you?" Fang Xi raised his eyebrow and pretended to be a fool.


    "Hum." Jin shaosi snorted coldly and turned away.


    Fang Xi ran hurriedly followed, "Alas, it''s about to have lunch. What are you doing?"


    Jin shaosi kept walking. He felt a dull faint suffocation in his heart. "Go find Li Yunze and Yining!"

 Chapter 1603

    "Jin shaosi!" Fang Xiran was a little anxious. Seeing that Jin shaosi kept walking, he blurted out immediately, "he Yining is Li Yunze''s wife. No matter how good or bad she is, what does it have to do with you?"


    Jin shaosi stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Why can''t you let go?" Fang Xiran was originally to keep major Jin, but when he said such words, his heart became astringent. "Have you ever thought that your company seems to be for her good? In fact, it is also a tie to her."


    Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of pain crossed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Fang Xiran sneered, "Mr. Jin, why do you take Ning''s good attitude? In fact, you are selfish." she sneered. "Do you want Ning and Li Yunze to have a bad life in your private heart? In that way, you have reason to take him away, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Jin shaosi seemed to be in Fang Xiran''s mind and subconsciously turned back to refute.


    "You have!" Fang Xi Ran''s eyes were sharp. "That''s what you think in your heart, or in your subconscious mind." she gritted her teeth, "your love is so selfish!"


    Jin shaosi''s eyes became sinister and looked at Fang Xiran with subconscious disgust.


    Fang Xiran laughed at herself and pulled down the corner of her mouth. "I''ve exposed my mind and become angry?!" she said "ha ha". The arrogance between her eyebrows and eyes made her not allowed to show it even if she was sad at the moment, "Jin shaosi, even if you don''t intend to give yourself a chance, do you have to see why Yining and Li Yunze separated? Your heart is really dead. Is that what you want to see?"


    Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think so, but why was he unable to refute when Fang Xiran questioned him like this?


    With a slight frown, Jin shaosi seemed to have some helplessness and asked, "Fang Xiran, what do you want to do?"


    "I want you!" Fang Xi ran said boldly.


    When love didn''t come, she thought it would be good to marry a suitable person.


    For example, the original Li Yunze, she felt that both family background and personal conditions matched her very well.


    But later, when she felt that Jin shaosi was more suitable for herself, regardless of status and identity, she thought they would be suitable together.


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Fang Xiran and had an indescribable thought in his heart.


    "Shao Si," Fang Xiran walked forward, "why not let it go? Isn''t it good?" she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "whether she is happy or not, that''s not what you can define. Only she knows whether she is happy or not, isn''t it?"


    "I know the happiness of Yining lies in Li Yunze. Although I am unwilling, I have never thought of depriving Yining of his dream." Jin shaosi sighed helplessly, "although I have thought about it many times, I haven''t implemented it in the end, haven''t I?"


    "So, no matter what, you won''t take her away, will you?" Fang Xiran asked.


    Jin shaosi frowned at me and thought Fang Xiran''s question was strange, but he didn''t think much about it for another time. He just said in a complicated mood, "she has obtained the certificate with Li Yunze. How can I take her?" he paused, "and even if she is sad, Yining is only willing to be with him, how can I take her?"


    With a self mocking smile, Jin shaosi leaned over with a sigh and looked at the place where the sun was shining near noon. "If I really want to take her... Then there will be no unhappiness for her in the past three years."


    Even though Yining didn''t say anything, he knew that in the past three years, she was unhappy and even suppressed a lot of her emotions.


    "Really?" Fang Xi ran asked definitely, "even if you are hurt around Li Yunze, you won''t take him away. Why Ning?"


    Jin shaosi glanced at Fang Xiran and said, "no!" he paused, "I can only beat Li Yunze!"


    "Remember what you said!" Fang Xiran said and walked in the direction of his car. "Take my car and we''ll go to see them together."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. After all, he got into her car with Fang Xiran


    When he Yining saw that his whole body was full of instruments and the whole person seemed to have no signs of life, Jin shaosi hit Li Yunze in the face without saying a word!


    "Li Yunze, I''d rather be a good person. I''ve worked hard around you for more than ten years, but I''m not easy to be with you... But I''m in pain because of my unintentional mistake at the beginning. Obviously I don''t want to, so I can only leave..."


    Jin shaosi said and hit Li Yunze one by one.


    The nurses were stunned one by one. When they reacted, they wanted to pull forward, but Fang Xiran stopped them.


    "Miss Fang, Li Shao..."


    "Let him bear it," Fang Xi ran across his arm, "maybe so that he can feel better."


    "Because of your reluctance, she was greedy again, so she married you in the end, but what about you?" Jin shaosi said, hitting Li Yunze hard in the abdomen. "After you immersed her in pain and tangled grief for three years, in the end, what she got was not redemption, but lying here with almost no signs of life like this..."


    With another bang, Jin shaosi made a great effort this time and hit Li Yunze directly into the corner of the rest bed.


    Li Yunze didn''t fight back from beginning to end, but bore it silently.


    Jin shaosi''s accusation and his fist made him hate himself more and more.


    Yining''s emotional illness, and Yining''s eyes that didn''t want to stick to it in the end, deeply gouged out his heart.


    Jin shaosi came forward and grabbed the clothes on Li Yunze''s shoulder and dragged him up. "Do you think you will feel better if you bear it silently?" he scarlet eyes. "Li Yunze, I shouldn''t have let Yining follow you at the beginning. I should take her away whether she wants it or not, so there won''t be today!"


    "Yining is my fault," Li Yunze said with scarlet eyes. He slowly raised his eyes and growled. "I won''t escape... But Yining is my wife. It''s a fact that can''t be changed in this life."


    "Now you''re going to kill your wife!" Jin shaosi yelled wildly.


    Li Yunze opened Jin shaosi''s clamp, stared, gnashed his teeth and said, "Yining will wake up, he will!"


    "Wake up, can you erase your injury?"


    Jin shaosi roared and threw a punch at Li Yunze


    "Drop -"


    Suddenly, just as Jin shaosi''s words fell, there was a harsh sound of the instrument.


    There was a nurse''s subconscious exclamation. Li Yunze was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly pushed away major Jin and rushed to the intensive care unit

 Chapter 1604

    The sound of the hospital bed roller suddenly came from the corridor, with a dignified breath of death.


    The sound of running footsteps is caught in it, which makes people carry it up


    "Inform director Li, director Wang and director Qin..." Li Yunze''s eyes were filled with a terrible breath. As he ran, he explained to the nurses on the side, "all enter the operating room."


    "Oh!" the nurse answered and hurriedly turned to inform.


    With a bang, the headlights in the operating room were turned on, and suddenly a layer of awe was shrouded.


    However, in three days, he Yining entered the operating room again. In this case, he Yining and a big stone were hard pressed on everyone''s heart.


    The operating room is dignified, and outside the operating room, it condenses the complex atmosphere.


    Fang Xi ran looked at Jin shaosi and snorted coldly. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He sprinkled a handful of salt on his heart and said, "Jin shaosi, do you see it?"


    Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Fang Xiran slightly.


    Fang Xiran''s face was completely sneered at. She said coldly, "even if she was in a coma, she protected Li Yunze... You hit him, so she protested in this way!"


    "..." Jin shaosi''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    He knew that Fang Xiran''s statement was somewhat unreasonable, but he was inexplicably afraid.


    If Yining really can''t


    Jin shaosi didn''t dare to think about it, but his face was gradually shrouded in a layer of haze and complicated emotions.


    Fang Xiran took back his sight unhappily, worried badly in his heart, and tightened his mouth.


    After a long time, she said, "although it''s hard at the moment, I envy her..."


    Fang Xiran''s words came with a touch of self mockery.


    "Shao Si, I was around when the car accident happened." Fang Xiran said. Jin Shao Si suddenly stared at her and listened to her then say, "he Yining was really bad at that moment. With my experience, there was no way to survive. However, Li Yunze still retained her, even if I clearly saw that she had no sense of survival."


    After a pause, she pulled a wipe of self mockery at the corners of her mouth and continued: "a woman loves a man, which is engraved in her subconscious... So even if she doesn''t have any survival consciousness at that moment, she will still work hard because of Li Yunze''s retention."


    Gently fanning his eyes, Fang Xiran looked at Mr. Jin, "whether it''s Li Yunze or he Yining, they depend on life and death... No one can insert them anymore. It''s a habit engraved in their bones for many years, many years..."


    She smiled, although somewhat helpless, "Li Yunze, it''s not unreasonable that people have passed through flowers and leaves for so many years... If a man doesn''t love a woman deeply in his heart, how can he give up the yingyingyanyan around him? Don''t you know this most?"


    Men are animals thinking in the lower body, but apart from the other clean people, how many don''t want to get fishy everywhere?


    hardly any!


    But once men really love a woman from their heart, their love is as persistent as women


    For example, Gu Beichen is to Jian Mo, Li Yunze is to why Ning... And Jin shaosi is to why Ning.


    Even if, for example, she was unwilling to admit it.


    Taking back her sight, Fang Xiran looked at the signal light during the operation, took a deep breath, and then said, "Mr. Jin, whether he Yining can wake up or not, let her go... Although my purpose is myself, but your love," she looked at Mr. Jin again and said the second half seriously, "yes, he Yining is actually a burden subconsciously!"


    After Fang Xiran finished these words, he didn''t speak any more.


    Feelings can''t be forced. She likes Jin shaosi and is willing to work hard


    But this man, she has worked hard for three years, but she can''t let go of another woman. She doesn''t know how long she can work hard.


    Her situation is different from that of he Yining. After all, when he Yining works hard, Li Yunze has no other woman in his heart. Even if he doesn''t know, he also has a he Yining!


    ¡­¡­


    The operating room is different from Li Yunze''s collapse when he Yining just had a car accident.


    At this moment, he was so calm that everyone felt that he Yining was not the one who had the second operation on the operating bed.


    "Blocking pliers."


    "Gauze!"


    "Wipe sweat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the operation steps were fast, accurate and perfect, so that the people who followed the operation once again secretly lamented Li Yunze''s ability.


    The operation was soon over. Gu Beichen had lunch with Jane Mo and talked with her for a while. After seeing her fall asleep, he heard why he Ning went into the operation again. Just when he arrived at the floor of the operating room, the "during operation" light just went out.


    The door was opened and several people hurried to meet Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen looked at his face slightly swollen and bruised at the corners of his mouth. He frowned slightly and glanced at Jin shaosi. He didn''t say much, but asked, "the situation is good?"


    Yes, but his understanding of Li Yunze has been affirmed.


    He could see that there was a soft emotion on Yunze''s face, and there was joy in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Yunze ignored young secretary Jin. He just looked at Gu Beichen and nodded. The corners of his mouth raised involuntarily, "Yining is much better now..." after a pause, he said excitedly, "if there was no accident, Beichen, she would wake up!"


    Hearing such news, Gu Beichen and the people around him were relieved one by one.


    Gu Beichen patted Li Yunze''s arm, gave him encouragement and support, and gently said, "Yining has loved you for so long and will not be willing to leave you."


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze''s nose became sour because he was too happy.


    "Go to dinner first," Gu Beichen''s voice can''t be refuted. "Yining is so strong, you can''t let her worry."


    Li Yunze nodded, maybe happy. He seemed to have an appetite at the moment.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze left. Jin shaosi didn''t move. He just looked at Li Yunze''s back


    "See?" Fang Xiran slowly opened his mouth and looked at Jin shaosi with some sarcasm. "Why Ning''s life is only Li Yunze''s! Happiness, sadness and pain... There is only one Li Yunze in her life!"


    Fang Xiran didn''t manage Jin shaosi any more and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "These two days, they are still in the hands of the military. In a few days, they will be handed over to the police for surgery and prison dinner. That''s for sure." Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and said, "Meng Yi''s injury is his leg. It''s generally OK, but it''s the woman, because he Yining is in the same car. She''s seriously injured... But she has also woke up."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly, without any emotion or going on.


    Light... Huh?!


    Carney twisted his eyebrows and was about to speak when he saw star running this way with his legs swinging


    Suddenly, Carney knew.


    Actually, he''s curious.


    When Qin Shao said these things, he avoided star, but star grew up in Mo palace... So, will star inherit Mo palace in the future?!

 Chapter 1605

    Carney couldn''t predict the future. Naturally, he didn''t bother to continue.


    Anyway, whether star is willing to inherit the Mo palace or not, Qin Shao''s unruly nature of star must follow star.


    Carney looked at star''s small body running and nodded. He agreed with his idea very much.


    "Alas..." Carney shook his head and sighed. He looked at star and whispered softly. "Since the ink palace had star, I think the sea breeze has become soft!"


    "What are you sighing about?" Xiao Siyue came over and fell on star who hugged Shi Shaoqin''s leg. "Tell me, you''ve been sighing for two years. Why are you still sighing?"


    "For a woman who doesn''t marry or have children, you don''t understand my sigh at the moment." Carney meant something.


    "Yo Yo..." Xiao Siyue couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. "It''s like you''re married and you have children."


    "I''m not getting married. Isn''t that waiting for you? Of course I want you to have a baby..." Carney took it for granted.


    "Go away!" Xiao Siyue blushed and asked, "where''s the sample?"


    "I don''t know!" Carney grinned. "Do you think it''s appropriate to mention a small sample when I confess to you?"


    "It''s very suitable!" Xiao Siyue nodded and turned around. "I''ll go find it and never ask."


    Xiao Siyue left, and Carney didn''t care to continue to "study" star, so he turned and followed him.


    Anyway, Qin Shao has only one star in his eyes at the moment, and he can''t continue to report things


    "Stone, catch shrimp!" star held Shi Shaoqin''s legs and raised his small face. His small mouth opened because of his flattery, and his eyes were bent into crescent teeth.


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin stretched out his hand. Star grabbed his finger with his small hand and walked slowly to a shrimp fishing pool specially set up for star.


    Because of the lack of memory every day, for star, shrimp fishing has become a new thing for him every day.


    The little guy likes it. Naturally, Shi Shaoqin won''t stop it. Let him.


    When star finished fishing shrimp and excitedly went to the kitchen with a bucket, Carney suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    "Qin Shao, ask from Los Angeles, what are you going to do next?" Carney asked for instructions.


    There are thousands of ways to deal with people like Meng Yi.


    But no matter what, we can''t break the rules of the dark world. It''s always bad for Mo palace... Although Shi Shaoqin may not pay attention to those gossip.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the kitchen door. Star hasn''t come out yet. "Let''s talk over there."


    Carney wrung his eyebrows and moved his mouth to say something. Suddenly he thought of the birth of Jane Morse and nodded clearly, "OK, I''ll say it to Los Angeles."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered without too much emotion. No one could enjoy his softness except star.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo woke up, Chu Zixiao came with Zhang Nian.


    Well, just in time, the little princess was crying.


    "Little cute is smelly and uncomfortable..." Zhang Nian gently coaxed her with a smile while cleaning the little princess and changing her diapers.


    After all, the nurse was born. Her movements were gentle and professional. The little princess cried for a while and then grinned.


    Seeing such Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao felt guilty.


    If it weren''t for his sharp methods, Zhang Nian is now a formal nurse of Huakang.


    With a decent job and a good family, her life should have been very free.


    Jane Mo pulled down Chu Zixiao''s sleeve, gave him a sign in his eyes and asked what?


    Chu Zixiao sighed and shook his head. Jian Mo immediately frowned and muttered, "when you were at school, you looked at your EQ very high. Why are you eaten by your IQ now?"


    Chu Zixiao was stunned and then pulled the corners of his mouth astringently.


    "Xiaonian..." Jian Mo stared at Chu Zixiao angrily and smiled at Zhang Nian holding the little princess. "Recently, I want to find a professional baby nurse. Are you interested?"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Nian was stunned, "but... You don''t need to find me?"


    Not to mention Gu Beichen''s ability, even huakangli''s, it is estimated that as long as Jane Mo likes it, no nurse is unwilling.


    "Everyone else needs to get in touch again," Jane Mo''s face is not red and breathless. "You know, there are a lot of messy news outside now. Although there are many professionals and mothers, they naturally want to give their children the safest and reassuring care, don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Nian was a little confused. He always thought there was nothing wrong with this, but there was something wrong.


    "You are familiar with me. I was born as a professional nurse. I am careful and patient..." Jane Mo said with sincerity and expectation without blinking her eyes. "In addition, President Gu gives considerable wages and benefits. After all, how important his daughter is, he naturally needs to show how much he cares."


    "..." Zhang Nianzhe looked at the corners of his mouth and felt a little excited.


    However, she is not stupid. She knows that Jane Mo wants to help her.


    Although, Jane may really want to find a baby nurse


    "Xiaonian, I''m sincere. You think about it?" Jane Mo glanced at the little princess in Zhang Nian''s arms and made a cunning prediction at the bottom of her eyes. "You see, how good my daughter is. You''re willing to look back. What happens if others don''t take good care of her?"


    Zhang Nian looked at the little princess. Her soft, cute little face looked very distressing. Her heart suddenly melted.


    "But I..." Zhang Nianzhe looked at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know whether she could cooperate in time. After all, it''s hard to say about her mother''s current situation.


    "Do you want to say time?" Jian Mo immediately put an end to Zhang Nian''s hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. The little guy is still so small now. Most of them are sleeping."


    "..." Zhang Nian looked at Jian Mo, uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why does she feel that Jane Mo has finished everything?!


    Chu Zixiao also looked at Jian Mo deeply. In the past, when he was with her, she never fooled people because of her cold temper.


    Unexpectedly, she still has this side


    Under Jane Mo''s deception and hard work, Zhang Nian promised to be the baby nurse of the little princess.


    Not only does she need money, but she really doesn''t want to leave the nursing industry


    "Alas!" President Gu sighed helplessly when he heard about it when he came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo came to Gu Beichen, looking lazy and begging for favor.


    "I think," Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "the whole world is robbing me of my daughter!"


    Originally, a group of people in the family, together with aunt ye and the Su family, now, because Jane Mo is eager to be a matchmaker, she has an extra baby care?!


    "I also think the whole world is robbing my sister."


    "Well, I think the world robbed me of my niece!"


    "...." Jane Mo looked at the three men, but she was speechless.

 Chapter 1606

    After looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo glanced at the handsome Jian Jie, and the evil J after school, with an innocent face, "why don''t I have a few more? One of you?"


    "Good, good!"


    "En en!"


    Jane Jie and j nodded immediately, with praise on their faces.


    Gu always doesn''t speak, just looks at Jian Mo, a pair of ink pupils are already deep and bottomless


    "Ha ha!" Jane Mo stared and said angrily, "you think I''m a pig?"


    "Stingy!"


    "Yes!"


    J and Jane Jie rarely unite after the little princess is born.


    Gu Beichen smiled on his lips, which did not mean that he was born or that he was not born


    Privately, he didn''t want Mo''er to regenerate.


    It''s good now. There are children and women. The next life will always leave them some two worlds, won''t it?


    Of course, if Mo''er wants to, he will not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao sent Zhang Nian back to Shuya hospital. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was obvious. It was easier than when I came here.


    Zhang Nian twisted his hand and said, "did you mention that Jane Mo wants to look for baby care?"


    "No." Chu Zixiao smiled. Seeing Zhang Nian''s disbelief, he said seriously, "really... I was surprised when she mentioned it."


    "Thank you anyway." Zhang Nianzhe said.


    Chu Zixiao looked deeply at Zhang Nian, took back his sight and fell in front.


    Yes, thank you!


    Chu Zixiao said so in his heart.


    Mo Mo is to create opportunities for him and Zhang Nian. After all, he''s going to see his sister, isn''t he?!


    Thinking of the next time, he had many opportunities to get along with Zhang Nian, and he couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    "The new year is coming soon. What''s your plan?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Mom''s physical condition is not very good now. It''s estimated that she will spend the new year in the hospital this year..." Zhang Nian crossed his mouth, took a deep breath and said, "but it doesn''t matter where. The hospital can be more lively."


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Nian hurriedly interrupted Chu Zixiao''s words. She was afraid that when people get a little benefit, they will start to be greedy and want more.


    Whether it is Jian Mo''s intention to take care of Jian Mo''s baby or Chu Zixiao''s reason, she is greedy and can''t continue to be greedy.


    At Shuya, Zhang Nian got off the bus in a hurry.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the back of her running and waving his hand, and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t go into her life again and disturb her peace again?


    But I just think that he wants Zhang Nian, which is the clearest purpose now.


    As Mo Mo said, he can chase her on the premise of no harm... At least, it is necessary to be around her from time to time and let her subconsciously rely on him first.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zixiao flashed a comfortable smile around his mouth, started the car and drove to the law of Chu and Tang


    ¡­¡­


    "Seriously, I''ve never seen a patient with the same tenacious vitality as Dr. he..."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle that she can survive such a serious injury. I thought she could only lie in the hospital bed and live by the instrument all her life... Unexpectedly, she has such strong self recovery ability?!"


    "I have a sense of belonging. I don''t want to leave regret. I have a strong sense of survival."


    "But before, Mrs. Gu had a strong sense of survival. It would take a year!" someone said. "It can''t be said that Mrs. Gu doesn''t love Mr. Gu, or Mr. Gu doesn''t have a firm heart to keep Mrs. Gu?"


    "That''s not such a comparison..." a nurse raised her eyebrows and said with the beauty of fantasy on her face. "I think whether Mrs. Gu or Dr. he is reluctant to leave because she has love in her heart."


    Everyone has no objection to her saying so.


    "Li Shao finally took it easy. If he doesn''t stay and control him, how can we find someone? I want Li Shao to go all day long..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The people immediately laughed. In the past two days, the hospital has been filled with a heavy atmosphere, as if it was relaxed because he Yining went in a good direction after the second operation.


    "Yining girl is the Yining girl I know." Li Jiyuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "Alas, think about her. What pain did she not eat for Yunze?"


    Li Jinxi smiled and looked at Li Yunze, who was changing the dressing for he Yining in the intensive care unit. "Dad," she looked at Li Jiyuan, "it''s not easy to be together. I''m going to forgive Chen Xuan."


    "Yes." Li Jiyuan had no objection.


    He can forgive even girl Yining, not to mention Chen Xuan who is completely affected?


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze again. "Life is really too short. It''s a waste of time. When she regrets, she can''t catch up." she sighed deeply. "I don''t want to continue wasting time. Isn''t it good to live in the present? I shouldn''t punish people now with my past mistakes."


    "Just think about it." Li Jiyuan sighed comfortably. "It''s not easy to be a husband and wife, and it''s not easy to walk for a lifetime... No matter you or Yunze, dad doesn''t have any requirements, so I hope you can be happy. In this way, I won''t regret when I go to see your mother and brother in the future."


    Li Jinxi''s nose was sour. When she looked at Li Jiyuan, her mouth was filled with a firm smile.


    No matter she or Yunze, she will be happy, she firmly believes!


    Li Yunze personally changed the medicine for he Yining and left the intensive care unit. Now when Yining''s wound heals, he can be transferred to the general ward.


    "Here!" Li Jinxi handed the ice bag to Li Yunze. "Li Shao, who has always been unrestrained and unrestrained, is beaten like this. It''s a shame to go out."


    "There''s no one who lost you!" Li Yunze took the ice bag and began to apply his face.


    Jin shaosi didn''t reserve every punch. At that time, he didn''t feel that his face was astringent, numb and painful.


    "It''s worth being beaten by Jin shaosi..." Li Yunze covered his ice bag, grinned, and heard a "hiss".


    Because he was happy, he pulled his laughter to the corner of his mouth. When he was beaten by Jin shaosi, his teeth knocked against the cracked corner of his lips.


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze, smiled, shook his head, took the potion and wiped it for him, "just like a child."


    "Dad, I''m really happy. Yining can stick to it." Li Yunze breathed a long sigh of relief. "When her physical function recovers, she can wake up."


    "Well, I''m happy too." Li Jiyuan said with a smile, "you and Yining girl are on and off. I''m afraid it''s time to be good this time?"


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze nodded firmly.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Just now, neither Li Jiyuan nor Li Jinxi nor Li Yunze thought of something... It doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which always makes people feel helpless.

 Chapter 1607

    Fang Xilan looked at Jin shaosi, who seemed to make the world forget him. He sighed quietly, didn''t speak, but just accompanied him quietly.


    Although she knew that major Jin didn''t need her at all!


    The setting sun softly projected through the clean glass window, hit Fang Xiran''s figure lying on the table, and plated a halo around her.


    Jin shaosi tilted his head and looked at Fang Xiran''s sleeping face. He frowned slightly. Then, there was an unknown emotion in the bottom of his eyes


    Fang Xiran is not the kind of beautiful woman who will be amazing at first sight, but because she grew up in the military academy and has been experienced in the military academy and military region, she has a capable and sonorous temperament, which is not common for women living in cities.


    At the moment, the light of the sunset hit her gently, which formed a charming under a contrast.


    The sound of "um" disturbed Jin shaosi''s thoughts.


    He looked at Fang Xiran with his lips, calmly took back his sight, looked forward again, and didn''t think about what his absence was for?


    Fang Xi ran slept a little uneasy and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that major Jin was still sitting there in his just posture.


    In front of a glass of red wine, the man''s side is handsome but resolute... It''s like a static painting, so that people won''t feel tired of enjoying it all day.


    "Shao si..." Fang Xi ran shouted with a bleary voice.


    Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran indifferently and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, just don''t talk!" Fang Xiran said with a smile. "I found that you''re really charming when you don''t talk..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, looked at Fang Xiran''s look of flower mania, and said coldly, "Fang Xiran, why are you so childish?"


    Knowing that Jin shaosi guessed that she did it on purpose, Fang Xiran didn''t mind. He just raised his eyebrow and said, "I just want you to take the initiative to talk to me, can''t I?"


    Jin shaosi sighed and felt helpless about Fang Xiran''s Rogue appearance.


    "What''s for dinner?" asked Jin shaosi, taking back his eyes indifferently.


    Fang Xiran smiled. He was helpless about Jin shaosi, but he couldn''t ignore her appearance. He was very happy.


    "There''s a good home cooked food. Let''s go there?"


    Jin shaosi made a faint "um" sound.


    He didn''t choose what to eat. Whether in his previous life or later when he returned to Jin''s house, he was too busy to eat. Where was he in the mood to choose?!


    Fang Xiran said "another meal." they were not afraid of exposure, so they ate in the hall.


    After all, Fang Xiran has a special identity. Even if the media photographed her with Jin shaosi, no one dared to break the news.


    "The boss''s wife here is one word from my name," Fang Xiran scalded the chopsticks and handed them to Mr. Jin. "Her name is Fang Xilan, hee hee. I don''t know. I thought we were sisters!"


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak and listened to Fang Xiran talking there alone.


    "Her husband made great contributions when he was on duty. He opened this restaurant alone with his children..." Fang Xiran looked around the circle, "making authentic Los Angeles food, business has always been very good."


    "It seems that the meritorious service fee given by the state is quite considerable." Jin shaosi said faintly, "the shops in this area are not cheap."


    Fang Xiran shrugged. "It was Gu Beichen who opened the shop. It seems that it was built under the emperor''s banner?!" she glanced uncertainly, "it''s estimated that it''s almost......" she took the water poured by Jin shaosi and drank, "Fang Xilan''s husband is Lin Nanan''s subordinate. Lin Nanan''s relationship with Gu Beichen is a brother who changes his life."


    Jin shaosi listened to Fang Xiran and said there. He interrupted occasionally. He had a peaceful meal.


    Xu was "scolded" by Fang Xiran and woke up. When Xu was in the hospital, he Yining had a "reaction" because he fought Li Yunze, which made something loose in his heart.


    Maybe... It''s because no matter what you experience, why would you rather insist for Li Yunze, so that he can fully understand that many things have unique tracks that others can''t change.


    Fang Xiran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She put down her chopsticks and chewed a piece of soy sauce ribs. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the call, quickly spit out the bone and picked it up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the chief, the woman is awake!" there was a voice on the phone that knew the capable voice of the young boy.


    "OK, I''ll go there later."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xiran hung up the phone, looked at Mr. Jin and said, "I''m going to visit the general manager of the army," paused, "Qu Weiwei woke up."


    Jin shaosi''s peaceful face suddenly became dark, "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Xi ran frowned slightly, thought and nodded.


    They went all the way to the general manager of the army and went straight to the isolation ward.


    When the guard saw Fang Xiran coming, he immediately stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, chief!"


    Fang Xiran saluted back, "how''s the situation?"


    "The chief checked before he came. Everything is fine."


    "HMM." Fang Xiran nodded and motioned the guard to open the door.


    Fang Xiran and Jin shaosi entered the ward and saw Qu Weiwei staring at the ceiling.


    At the time of the accident, as a driver, she bumped her face against the steering wheel due to the strong collision, and was scratched a deep hole on her right cheek by broken glass.


    "Is he Yining still alive?" Qu Weiwei asked, looking at Jin shaosi.


    Because her face is wrapped in gauze and she can''t see her face clearly. I don''t know. I thought it was a friend''s concern?!


    "Even if she''s still alive, I''m afraid she''s waiting to die?" Qu Weiwei wanted to smile, but she didn''t smile because her wound was torn off.


    But obviously, there was an excited smile in her eyes.


    "I really let you down." Fang Xiran stepped forward and gently scratched her hand on Qu Weiwei''s hanging leg.


    Suddenly, her hand pressed hard.


    "Well" a painful and stuffy voice came, and Qu Weiwei immediately stared at Fang Xiran.


    Fang Xiran hissed quietly on her face and raised her hand. She looked down, as if she was a little disgusted. After screwing her eyebrows, she looked at Qu Weiwei again. "Yining, she lives well. After the new year, when the spring flowers bloom, she will make up a wedding with Li Yunze... And you, what will wait for you next will be an endless prison meal."


    "Impossible!" Qu Weiwei roared, "why is Ning''s injury so serious? How can she still be alive?"


    "You are all alive, why can''t Yining live?" Jin shaosi sneered, took back his sight on Fang Xiran and looked at Qu Weiwei. "Qu Weiwei, this time, you won''t have a chance again."


    As if he had been sentenced to "death", Jin shaosi''s words made people cold.


    Fang Xiran changed her active and little woman posture in front of Jin shaosi. At the moment, she was the army cadre in charge of many male soldiers. She was full of fierce breath, which made people unconsciously afraid.


    "Yi Ning has Li Yunze''s love..." Fang Xi ran picked her eyebrows and said slowly. Looking at Qu Weiwei''s anger at the bottom of her eyes, the corners of her mouth smiled. "What''s the reason not to be strong?"

 Chapter 1608

    Looking at Qu Weiwei''s wide eyes, Fang Xiran deliberately paused before slowly opening his mouth: "I''ve never seen such a vicious woman like you. I''m ungrateful. I think I don''t belong to myself all night..."


    "People, don''t do too many bad things, and you''ll always get back to yourself." Fang Xiran sighed as if with some regret, "shaosi and I are coming to see you today to stimulate you..." after a pause, she crossed a touch of cunning in the bottom of her eyes and looked at Qu Weiwei, who was trembling with anger, "Oh, mainly to thank you! Because ah, your behavior not only makes he Yining and Li Yunze feel that they should be together and love each other for a lifetime... But also makes me stay with shaosi."


    She smiled, in sharp contrast to Qu Weiwei''s increasingly angry look at the moment.


    "You''ve really done a great deed!" Fang Xi ran looked at shaosi Jin and asked deliberately, "shaosi, are you right?"


    "HMM." Jin shaosi glanced at Fang Xi lightly and answered faintly.


    The woman looked cold one second and came to play with him the next.


    However, for the sake of "angry" Qu Weiwei, he didn''t care about her.


    "As for you, take good care of your injury, because you have to live well!" Fang Xiran took back his sight of the spirit of young division Jin. When he looked at Qu Weiwei, his eyes were already cold. "I will take good care of you in the prison... After all, I''ll show you the video when Li Yunze and why Ning''s wedding ceremony."


    "Happiness is something you have to share with ''friends'', isn''t it?" Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity, Tan Zhonglang... But fortunately, he finally saw your vicious face and stopped at the precipice."


    "You shut up!" Qu Weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She clenched her teeth and squeezed out three words, which showed her whole body''s strength.


    "Tut tut..." as a qualified instructor, Fang Xiran is still very good at controlling people''s psychology.


    She ignored Qu Weiwei''s anger and threw a handful of salt on Qu Weiwei''s wound with a "sorry" face, "you are not only a vicious face now, but also a disfigured face now!"


    "Ah --"


    Qu Weiwei finally collapsed by Fang Xiran''s words. The soldiers on duty outside secretly took a look inside and took it back quickly. She couldn''t help shaking.


    That''s a sharp cry!


    "All right, just take good care of your body..." Fang Xiran sighed and said, "I advise you to accept the reality that your face is ruined as soon as possible. After all, China is people-oriented, but it doesn''t mean that the state will give you cosmetic surgery with taxpayer money... So you should remember to adjust your psychology."


    After saying that, Fang Xiran shook her head and looked at Jin shaosi. "Shaosi, let''s go... In order to enjoy the collapsed cosmetic face, I haven''t had enough." she tilted her mouth.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep, and he saw through Fang Xiran''s meaning. He was happy to cooperate with Qu Weiwei and said, "I''m in a good mood. It''s suitable to drink some beer and eat some barbecue. What do you think?"


    "Good suggestion!" Fang Xi nodded, "let''s go!"


    "OK!" Jin shaosi answered, glancing indifferently at Qu Weiwei, who stared, turned and left with Fang Xi ran.


    At the moment when the door closed, Qu Weiwei''s sharp roar came from the ward: "you''ll all die, ah -"


    "We can''t die well, huh?" Fang Xi ran glanced down and muttered, "I don''t think you can die well!"


    The soldier standing at attention and holding his chest out slightly looked at Fang Xiran in amazement. For a moment, he forgot his reaction.


    In his impression, chief Fang is a capable, calm and proud woman. When did this little daughter pose?!


    Fang Xiran seemed to react. He coughed gently and said, "look at it carefully and inform the doctor in time."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xiran nodded and left with Jin shaosi.


    Mr. Jin smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why?" Fang Xi ran knew he was laughing. She just lost her manners in front of the guard and blushed.


    Jin shaosi wanted to speak, but when he saw Fang Xiran''s look of shame, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Not only did the soldier not see Fang Xiran''s little daughter''s posture, but he seemed to have never seen her as an officer. He hit a person with light clouds and wind and was too angry to speak.


    To deal with women, only women can be the most ruthless!


    Instead of leaving the hospital, they went to the isolated men''s ward on another floor and looked at Meng Yi.


    He just broke his leg. There''s nothing serious. After recovering for a few days, he can be directly handed over to the police for sentencing.


    Stealing patents, deliberately wounding people, hiding drugs... These charges are enough for him to "die" several times.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin''s daily routine now is to deal with the affairs of the Mo palace occasionally, and then sleep, eat, play, walk, catch shrimp with star... And so on!


    Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly at the seat city on one side. His sight fell not far away. He sat on the cloth sheet and slowly opened his mouth, "the purity should not be too high, just moderate."


    Xi Cheng nodded, "I understand." after a pause, he slightly frowned, "however, according to Meng Yi''s previous ability, the purity is not high. I''m afraid his willpower can still compete..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips crossed with a touch of coldness and said faintly, "when you want to quit, have another shot."


    Xi Cheng pulled out uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth. When he stood in the sun, he felt that he was shrouded in cold air.


    Qin Shao wants to torture a person. He always looks at each other''s slow "death". Well, he won''t let each other die.


    Originally, he thought that with star, Qin Shao would restrain his temper.


    It seems that he thinks too much


    The next day, when the sun fell on the sea level, the private plane had been repaired.


    Because he was going out for a walk, star was obviously excited and ate half a bowl more for breakfast.


    Well, actually, he could have eaten it!


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin said after wiping star''s mouth.


    "Hug!" star grinned and felt his stomach lazily.


    "I just told you to eat less. When you''re hungry, you have to eat half a bowl more!" Shi Shaoqin said "training" in his mouth, and already possessed himself to pick up star.


    Shi juechi shook his head gently. "Every time you teach star such a spoiled lesson, he......" he suddenly stopped and thought that star''s memory every day was new, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although some children are wayward, star listens to Shaoqin''s words most.


    Now "don''t listen", but because memory is missing every day

 Chapter 1609

    How can I spend my time with Li Yunze.


    Just like at the beginning, Gu Beichen took care of Jian Mo by hand. Li Yunze took close care of he Yining, so meticulous that he didn''t need care.


    After all, no nurse has the same medical skills as him, and no doctor can care more carefully than him.


    "Yining," Li Yunze said softly as he Yining trimmed his nails, "I''ll be back one by one..."


    He glanced at the quiet he Yining, smiled at the corners of his mouth, but crossed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes, "I don''t know how to tell you about your current situation one by one."


    Li Yunze took back his sight with a sigh and continued to trim his nails.


    After everything was done, he looked at the time. "I''m going to the airport," he paused. "Whether one will blame me or not, I think my daughter has the right to know about us, and I don''t want to lie to her."


    Li Yunze attached himself. When he Yining gently kissed on his forehead, he closed his eyes and converged all the complex emotions in the fundus of his eyes.


    He is Yining''s husband and father. He has the responsibility to bear all the responsibilities.


    Whether it''s waiting or blaming!


    Li Yunze got up slowly. His eyes were deeply coagulated. After a while, he got up with a sigh and left the intensive care unit.


    "Are you going out?" Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan just came over. They were surprised to see Li Yunze looking like going out.


    "I''ll pick someone up." Li Yunze withdrew his disinfection clothes, took one side''s coat, put it on, and walked out.


    "Take over!" when Li Yunze put down two words, he had crossed Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi was a little surprised. Now someone can make Yunze feel more important than Yining. Subconsciously, he asked, "who are you going to pick up?"


    "My daughter..." as Li Yunze said, the man had gone out of the door and disappeared in front of Li Jinxi.


    "Oh..." Li Jinxi still answered subconsciously and nodded.


    Suddenly, Li Jinxi suddenly widened her eyes and asked in amazement, "what?" she looked aside at Chen Xuan, "what did you just hear Yunze say?"


    Chen Xuan''s mouth was filled with an evil smile. Although it was a little unkind, Jinxi was finally able to put down the past because of Yunze and he Yining. He was selfish and happy.


    "He just said to pick up his daughter!" Chen Xuanyi said with a calm look.


    "Daughter?" Li Jinxi frowned. "Are you sure... It''s a daughter?!"


    "Don''t you listen very clearly?" Chen Xuan smiled. "Yunze is talking about his daughter... And now Yining is like this. Do you think there are several people who can let Yunze pick him up in addition to his identity as a ''daughter''?"


    "Also..." Li Jinxi nodded. "But when did he have a daughter?" she said. She turned her head to the direction of the window and her eyes fell on he Yining. "Is it Yunze and Yining?"


    "It must be the two of them." Chen Xuan smiled helplessly.


    "God, it''s magic!" said Li Jinxi, who was unable to accept it. "The child must not have been here for three years. Three years ago, I didn''t see her big belly in the first half of the year when Yining came back, that is to say... Did this child have a long time?!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Xuan thinks his wife''s IQ is still online.


    "No..." Li Jinxi said in a surprised voice, hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jiyuan''s phone, "Dad, where are you?"


    "At school, what''s the matter?" Li Jiyuan nodded with the students who came to ask questions and motioned him to be busy first.


    "Dad, Yunze and Yining have a daughter, do you know?" Li Jinxi asked with staring eyes.


    "What did you say?" Li Jiyuan didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Jinxi smiled at the corners of her mouth. Look, Dad reacted with her.


    "I said..." Li Jinxi was a little proud, although she didn''t know what she was proud of. "Yunze went to pick up his daughter. Chen Xuan and I are in the hospital now. Do you want to come?"


    Li Jiyuan didn''t speak. After a while, there was something split on his face and hurriedly said, "I''ll go right away."


    While talking, the corners of the mouth are almost to the root of the ear.


    "Hmm!" Li Jinxi answered and didn''t forget to explain, "Yunze just left. Don''t worry. Just come slowly."


    "Yes."


    Li Jiyuan hung up the phone, called the students to come and explain, and wanted to leave.


    "Lao Li, didn''t you say you wouldn''t go back today?" the professor in the same office asked jokingly.


    Li Jiyuan looked proud, "my granddaughter is back. No matter how many things have to make way."


    With that, the man had left the office, leaving a confused professor in the same office, wrung his eyebrows and said, "when did Lao Li have a granddaughter?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The flight from Frankfurt to Los Angeles has arrived..."


    In the airport radio, the sound of broadcasting came.


    Li Yunze stood at the airport, looking forward.


    Although I know, it''s not so fast to come out one by one.


    In three years, he and Yining went abroad to see one by one because of their research.


    Although there are video chats with each other in three or two days, they are not real contacts across the screen. They always feel a lot less.


    A crowd began to flow slowly, and Li Yunze found himself a little nervous.


    "Dad..."


    Suddenly, a clear cry came, and I saw one by one running with a small suitcase.


    Li Yunze quickly waved his hands one by one, and saw that the little girl didn''t want the suitcase directly. He rushed into his arms, hugged his neck, and gave him a big cheek kiss.


    Li Yunze''s heart melted in an instant.


    The people who took over subconsciously looked over, because Li Yunze is a famous gate in Los Angeles. Although he doesn''t appear in the media as often as Gu Beichen, there are still many people who know him.


    "Li Shao''s daughter?"


    "When did Li Yunze have a daughter?"


    "The little girl is a real elf. Look at this foundation. I''m afraid she will be a goblin in the future..."


    "Li Yunze has a good foundation. If he has a good foundation of women, his daughter can''t even think of goblins!"


    "He said," why don''t you rather be a woman? "Someone said," but why do you rather look beautiful... No wonder! "


    "But when did they have such a big daughter? Not three years ago, why did Ning Cai have an affair with Li Yunze?"


    "Who knows? It may not be their daughter, but Li Yunze''s illegitimate daughter..."


    The man''s cold hissing voice was a little loud. Li Yunze turned his head and looked at the speaker with sharp eyes.


    One by one also heard it. He felt a touch of uncomfortable emotion in his heart. After he opened his mouth, he looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze immediately understood his daughter''s idea and nodded.


    One by one, she looked at the man proudly and said, "this aunt, I''m the daughter of my father Li Yunze and my mother he Yining. Please don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation?" she turned her mouth and her voice was serious. "It''s impolite and there''s no tutor for you to talk in front of the party!"

 Chapter 1610

    The person who says "illegitimate daughter" is a woman in her thirties. Although there is nothing wrong with calling her "aunt" at her age, there is still a difference between the name "aunt" and "aunt".


    The woman''s face was ugly. She wanted to say something. Because Li Yunze was there, she couldn''t say anything. She had to pull the corners of her mouth awkwardly, as if she wasn''t talking to her, she hurried to the exit.


    One by one, he wrinkled his nose, made a face with the woman, turned his mouth, let go of Li Yunze, and went to pick up his suitcase.


    Li Yunze wanted to give it to her, but he shook his head one by one.


    "Do what you can!" said one by one with a smile. "Dad just needs to hold one by one''s hand!"


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart was filled with honey by one''s sweet mouth. He stretched out his big palm, held one''s small hand and walked to the parking lot


    Listening to his daughter talking about the fun of these days, Li Yunze gradually felt satisfied and gradually spread


    Germany''s education for children has always been based on fact and environmental education, which has also trained students who have been abroad for three years. They can grow up happily to the greatest extent under the good and reasonable control of their own time and things.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jiyuan rushed to the hospital and didn''t even need to go anywhere else. He went directly to the ICU.


    "Where are people? Where are people?" Li Jiyuan asked with a grin all the time, looking left and right.


    "Dad, Yunze hasn''t come back yet!" Li Jinxi said with a smile, "how can it be so fast?!"


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Li Jiyuan sighed, his face covered with red light under expectation. "It''s too depressing these days. It''s hard to hear a great good news. Can I not be in a hurry?!"


    Now the Li family and Li Yunhao have left. Li Jinxi can say that he doesn''t want to have children.


    Not to mention her trauma three years ago, she could not bear the pressure of ten months of pregnancy.


    Li Jiyuan, who had expected Li Yunze and he Yining, now sees the situation like this. Where dare you expect too much


    Just when I didn''t expect it, I suddenly told him that he had a granddaughter!


    That kind of happiness is a superposition of surprises.


    "Li Yunze, the smelly boy, has been hiding my granddaughter for so many years..." Li Jiyuan said with a heavy face after listening to Li Jinxi''s analysis, "see if I don''t clean him up!"


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes. "You still have time to clean up?" she raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Jiyuan. "Dad, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to interact with your granddaughter!"


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi and joked about Li Jiyuan. Gradually, he deepened his eyes.


    Jin Xi is now able to let go of him and himself. At the same time, she has accepted the reality that she can''t have children... It''s good!


    All gains and losses, there will always be a perfect compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove the car, looked at it one by one, thought about it, and said, "one by one..."


    "Hmm?" one by one, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze. There was a twinkling light in his bright eyes.


    "Dad wants to confess two things to you..." Li Yunze said calmly.


    Originally, the original plan was to tell the identity of one by one when they came back for the new year.


    But now, I don''t know if Yining can wake up when he returns to Germany one by one. He doesn''t want to see the scene of the airport again


    "Use confession..." one by one nodded his small head and tied his horse''s tail. Because of her action, he mischievously slipped to the front, "it seems that it''s dad''s secret!"


    Li Yunze was a little nervous. He gently clenched his hand holding the steering wheel and pulled over on the way into the city.


    "Dad is very nervous?" one pink little tongue licked his lower lip. "Look at you, I''m also nervous!" he said, laughing and taking a deep breath.


    Li Yunze looked at his lovely and painful daughter and felt a little sour.


    "Say it!" one by one, as if he had built himself, said with his eyes open, "everything is acceptable!"


    Li Yunze thought, "a good news, a bad news..." paused, "you may not want to hear the good news after listening to the bad news, or the good news has become bad news... Of course, it is possible that when you listen to the good news first, the bad news will become worse!"


    I now have a very independent thinking ability. How to choose is also a required course in the school.


    Li Yunze gave this choice to 11, but told her what might happen, "which one do you choose to listen to first?"


    "Then listen to the good news first!" one by one raised his eyebrows. "The bad news is already bad news. If the bad news destroys the right to absorb the good news, I will feel less happy!"


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter. Although she had been "separated" for three years, time also gave her a copy that could not be replaced under independence.


    "The good news is..." Li Yunze swallowed nervously. "One by one, what you just said to that aunt at the airport is true!"


    First, I recalled what I said to the aunt, then widened my eyes and looked at Li Yunze in surprise, "Dad, what do you mean..."


    Li Yunze nodded, "one by one, you are really the daughter of Yining and me."


    "But..."


    "I didn''t tell you directly at the beginning because I was involved with Yining..." Li Yunze understood his daughter''s hesitation and said quietly, "but you are really my daughter and Yining''s daughter!"


    She knew that when she heard the answer, she not only didn''t blame her father, but also was very happy.


    However, she was a little worried. She was afraid that her father would say this to her because of the aunt at the airport.


    "Dad," he said after thinking about it one by one, "I think we can make a paternity test first!"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned, "one by one, no need." he looked at the uncertainty in the bottom of his daughter''s eyes and sighed, "your mother has loved me for 20 years... Do you think she will have a man other than her father?"


    "No! My mother is dead hearted!" she glanced down one by one, looked at Li Yunze''s nervous appearance, and asked definitely, "really don''t need scientific proof?"


    "You are my daughter. You depend on my instinct, don''t you?" Li Yunze sighed.


    One by one immediately smiled and put his arms around Li Yunze''s neck. His nose muttered, "Dad, I''m very happy..." her eyes were a little red, "very happy, I''m your mother''s daughter!"


    Li Yunze hugged one by one. When he was in the car, he was sweet from his father and daughter


    After a while, one by one took a deep breath and let go of Li Yunze, "what about the bad news?"

 Chapter 1611

    Li Yunze was silent. He looked at the beautiful little faces one by one and suddenly didn''t know how to tell her why he would rather talk about the car accident


    "Is it hard to say?" asked one by one.


    Li Yunze''s sideburns moved slightly. Because of worry, tension and mixed guilt, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "one by one, mom didn''t pick you up with dad for a reason..."


    One by one, she suddenly "clicked" in her heart. Because she knew it was bad news, her subconscious heart became nervous.


    "Mom had a car accident a few days ago, and she hasn''t woke up yet..." Li Yunze''s voice was hoarse.


    First, his head was empty, then his eyes became red, and there was no warning, and tears came out.


    "What''s the matter?" cried one by one. "Didn''t you just have a video call with your mother before? Why did you have an accident?"


    "My father didn''t protect my mother!" Li Yunze''s face was full of remorse under guilt, and the feeling of self blame filled all the people. "If my father was more considerate, if my father could find something earlier, my mother might not bear this..."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." one by one looked at Li Yunze with hazy tears, and the little body cried, "that mother..."


    She didn''t go on. She didn''t know what she wanted to ask. She just felt so sad, so sad.


    "The operation my father did himself," Li Yunze said, trying to resist the impulse to hold his daughter in his arms. "Although my mother doesn''t wake up now, my father believes that she can wake up!"


    While he tried to give his daughter faith, he said firmly to himself: "Dad believes!"


    "How did mom get into a car accident?" she cried one by one. Tears and broken strings of pearls kept pouring out.


    Li Yunze was silent and gave a general description of the situation one by one.


    No matter his daughter didn''t forgive him, he felt that he should let his daughter know that Yining''s car accident was because of him


    "One by one," Li Yunze reddened his eyes. His Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down because he endured sadness. "Dad doesn''t expect your forgiveness, but what Dad wants to say is that no matter you and mom didn''t forgive dad, Dad won''t let you go..."


    A little confused, she suddenly didn''t know how to choose.


    She loves her mother. Before returning to Los Angeles, there is only her mother in her world.


    She wanted her father. At first she thought it would be uncle Si, and then her father in front of her


    She just wanted a father and never expected to be a real father.


    Just now, when her father told her that he was a real father, she was really happy without any resentment. Some were happy.


    However, my father told her now that my mother had a car accident because of him?!


    "Wuwu..."


    Crying one by one, he looked at Li Yunze dimly with tearful eyes and didn''t speak. Because he cried too much, his small mouth trembled with his small body.


    Li Yunze waited for a while. He didn''t speak one by one. He looked down at himself and pulled down the corners of his mouth, "I''ll take you to see your mother first..."


    He doesn''t expect his daughter''s forgiveness. He needs to bear all the consequences, which he should bear.


    11. When Li Yunze was sitting in his body and starting the car, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he was going to say?


    The choking sound under the silence filled the car and dispersed the originally happy and sweet breath, which became dignified.


    Li Yunze drove quietly all the way to Huakang


    Listening to the cry that her daughter wanted to endure, but couldn''t help it, she was very sad.


    What might we do?


    The daughter came back. It''s impossible to hide Yining from her.


    Instead of letting her find out for herself, he''d better admit it, wouldn''t he?


    It should have been his responsibility!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no, I should buy a gift first..." Li Jiyuan frowned. "How can I not even have a gift when I meet my granddaughter for the first time?"


    "I''ve just been happy to patronize, and I''ve forgotten it!" Li Jinxi frowned. "I don''t know what my niece likes? Oh, it''s all Yunze''s fault. It''s even if I didn''t say it before. We have to meet before we say it, which makes us unprepared for anything!"


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jiyuan and Li Jinxi discussing nervously there. He really didn''t want to attack them, but he felt it was still necessary to remind the excited two people.


    "In fact, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to think about the meeting ceremony now?" Chen Xuan saw that both of them looked at him and said, "Yunze left the hospital. Yining hasn''t woke up yet. I''m afraid... Yunze''s daughter will come directly to the hospital."


    Now, whether Li Jiyuan or Li Jinxi, the smile on their faces froze in an instant.


    "Since Yunze doesn''t want to hide from his daughter," Li Jiyuan sighed, "it seems that today''s so-called meeting ceremony is really unnecessary."


    Li Jinxi restrained his expression, stared at Chen Xuan and said discontentedly, "after a while, you have to pour cold water."


    Chen Xuan came forward, took Li Jinxi into his arms and said, "I''m not afraid of waiting for things to come and I can''t react at once?"


    "Hum!" Li Jinxi hummed softly, with a heavy pride on his face. "Dad, do you think Yunze will take all the responsibility on himself?"


    "Sure." Li Jiyuan also sighed.


    Jinxi didn''t know, but he knew something about the accident between Yining and his eldest son.


    Yunze''s guilt for Yining is probably the same as Yining''s guilt for Yunhao


    Between sighs, footsteps came from outside.


    After Li Jinxi and Li Jiyuan looked at each other, someone opened the door


    Li Yunze was standing at the door holding one by one''s hand. One of them had a dignified face and red eyes. At first glance, he had just cried.


    One by one, she looked at the three people inside. When everyone was at a loss, she gently said, "Hello Grandpa, aunt and uncle..." her voice was choking after crying, "I''m Xinyao. My father and mother called me one by one!"


    Under such circumstances, one by one remember to greet everyone politely, which suddenly made Li Jiyuan''s three hearts warm and sour.


    After Li Jiyuan answered excitedly, he looked at Li Yunze and heard him say, "on the way back, I told the family members one by one."


    One by one, he fanned his wet eyelashes, looked up at Li Yunze and asked, "Dad, can I see my mother first?"


    Li Yunze nodded and took them to disinfect one by one. After wearing disinfection clothes, he accompanied her into the intensive care unit.


    When I saw he Yining lying there one by one, the tears that had just stopped came out again

 Chapter 1612

    "Mom..."


    One by one walked forward and looked at why Ning''s instrument connection line. Tears fell uncontrollably.


    Li Yunze came forward, and his big palm gently hugged the next one''s small shoulder, giving her strength.


    Sobbing one by one, holding he Yining''s hand in his small hand, trying not to cry.


    However, seeing her mother like this, she couldn''t control it.


    "Mom, come back one by one..." one by one cried and said, "do you want to wake up and have a look at one by one and hug one by one?" she bit her lower lip and then said, "Mom, I want you to hug one by one... Even if one is big now, I also want my mother to hug one by one!"


    Crying one by one, he sour Li Yunze''s heart.


    The three people waiting outside looked so sad one by one.


    "Yining is great," Li Jinxi choked. "I didn''t expect her to be so naughty when she was a child. Her daughter would be so clever!"


    Chen Xuan took Li Jinxi and his men made a slight effort.


    Li Jinxi felt Chen Xuan''s worry and looked at him. At the right time, he also looked over.


    "I''m fine..." Li Jinxi shook his head gently. "I just saw one by one. It hurts."


    Chen Xuan smiled and comforted Li Jinxi into his arms. "Everything will pass... Yunze''s waiting and one-to-one expectation, Yining won''t be willing to leave." he looked at the intensive care unit. "Besides, after the second operation, Yunze didn''t say that Yining will wake up."


    Li Jinxi nodded. Li Jiyuan also looked forward to looking at the three members of the family inside


    Seeing his granddaughter for the first time is such a scene. He doesn''t even have time to take a good look at his granddaughter who is already over seven years old. He has to look at her so sad!


    Alas!


    Fortunately, everything is settled


    Yunhao''s research has successfully applied for an international patent. After clinical application, it can be produced in large quantities to benefit more patients and families.


    Now, when Yining wakes up, the Li family is finally sunny after the rain.


    Eleven and Li Yunze left the intensive care unit for an hour. After the little girl cried wantonly, she seemed to accept the fact that he Yining was lying there temporarily.


    Li Yunze went to the office meeting to wash and repair one by one. Everyone didn''t leave the hospital and had dinner directly in the hospital canteen.


    "The little girl who followed Li Shao shouted Li Shao ''dad''... Did I hear you right?"


    "Very responsible to tell you, no!"


    "God, when did Li Shao have such a big daughter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s amazing!"


    "Is it the daughter of Li Shao and Dr. he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hospital canteen, there were hospital medical staff eating. Everyone looked one by one and looked curious.


    Sniffing one by one, he looked at the people who were talking about her.


    Different from the aunt at the airport, although they are also talking, their tone and face are curious with goodwill.


    Li Yunze gently pinched the next one''s little hand. The little girl understood her father''s meaning, opened her mouth, looked at the people and said in a clear voice without flinching: "Hello, I''m the daughter of father Li Yunze and mother he Yining. You can call me one by one!"


    The "wow" sound of surprise came. Suddenly, everyone didn''t care about eating. While questioning one by one, they expressed their greatest kindness to one by one.


    "In the future, we have been in touch for a long time. My granddaughter hasn''t eaten yet when she gets off the plane. Don''t surround everyone." Li Jiyuan ''ha ha'' smiled with a happy smile on his face.


    After the crowd retreated, Li Yunze and other talents found a table and sat down.


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan asked what they liked to eat one by one before they went to get their meals.


    Li Jiyuan looked at his granddaughter with red eyes and his son with complex emotions. After thinking about it, he still said, "one by one, grandpa doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to say this right now..."


    "Grandpa has something to say, listen to it one by one." he gave a little mouth one by one.


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jiyuan. He didn''t know what he was going to say to them one by one?


    "One by one, I think my father may have told you the reason for my mother''s car accident..." Li Jiyuan said, "you may not forgive my father for protecting the patent but letting my mother do so. However, what I want to say is that from the perspective of family, my father is wrong, but from the great relationship, my father is not wrong!"


    Li Jiyuan was sure that Li Yunze didn''t tell his eldest son one by one. Naturally, he wouldn''t mention it.


    Now that he has forgiven Yining, he doesn''t want to put any burden on his little heart.


    Li Yunze became nervous again. He didn''t expect his daughter''s original, but he wanted her to forgive... This was a very contradictory heart.


    One by one, he was silent, and his little hand kept twisting when he was nervous.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Li Jiyuan sighed secretly. Just when he wanted to say ''eat first'', he listened to them one by one and said: "before, I had a program, and I remember a sentence from the host very deeply..."


    Li Jiyuan and Li Yunze looked at each other one by one.


    "He said: everyone thinks love is great, but in fact, taking responsibility will enable you to enjoy a high-level happiness." looking at Li Yunze one by one, his eyes are pure faith, "at first, I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now I understand."


    "Although I don''t know how powerful the medicine is, my mother is willing to protect it with her life, which means it''s very important..." she said seriously one by one, "we may have little power to protect everyone, but we can''t let ourselves harm others!"


    She said, her eyes red again, "although mom hasn''t woke up yet, I believe mom will wake up... Because she has always been very strong!"


    Her warm heart and well-organized words moved Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan.


    Even Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi, who came back with the food, were deeply shocked.


    Eleven is only seven years old. How difficult it is to understand?


    "We all firmly believe that mother will be strong!" Li Yunze gently rubbed 11''s little head, "11, thank you for your understanding... Let''s wait for mother to wake up, huh?"


    "Hmm!" nodded heavily one by one. In his eyes, he was convinced that there was no impurity.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin strolled around the crescent lake with star in his arms. Since he arrived in Los Angeles, the little guy was reluctant to leave him. As long as he couldn''t see anyone for a while, he would look everywhere with red eyes.


    Although the memory is missing, it is obvious that the injury of "stone doesn''t want him" last time in Los Angeles still remains in the subconscious.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin sighed, "go to see your sister. Stone can''t go with you, so you have to go with Qingqing..."

 Chapter 1613

    "Don''t go." when star heard that the stone didn''t go, his small mouth tooted and immediately hugged Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on a bench, motioned for star, and put the little guy down.


    "But don''t you want to see your sister?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star doesn''t have much emotion about his "sister" because his memory is refreshed every day.


    Now he heard Shi Shaoqin say that he just thought this "sister" was very important to stone, so he accepted it.


    "The stone won''t go..." star muttered bitterly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, rubbed star''s small head gently, and said seriously, "because stone has more important things to do, star can''t participate in this thing."


    Star tooted his mouth.


    "Star''s task tomorrow is to go to see his sister with Qingqing, huh?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t compromise because of star''s dissatisfaction, but continued, "stone and star have their own tasks. When they come back, they should tell each other whether they have completed the task, huh?"


    Star''s eyes began to shine.


    Shi Shaoqin''s pretty lips gently smiled, "if star completes the task well, will stone promise star a condition?"


    "Hmm!" star nodded heavily. "Star finished the task!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile on the corners of his mouth increased. Looking at star, although he knew that he would repeat it tomorrow, he recently found that he would continue to forget when he said something to star, but there was a "memory" in his subconscious mind. It would be much easier to say it to him again


    For example, today, star obviously promised faster than yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze found something to put on her eyes one by one. She has been crying since she heard of her mother''s car accident. Her eyes have been red and swollen for too long. If she doesn''t deal with it, her swollen vision will be blocked the next day.


    "Dad..." shouted one by one.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered, put down the things in his hand and looked at them one by one.


    "I want to walk." one by one, I don''t know if it''s too sad. My heart is a little stuffy and I want to breathe.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!" Li Yunze smiled and got up. "Where are you going to go?"


    "In the hospital?" one by one fanned his eyelashes. "I don''t seem to have touched my father''s world and work!"


    Li Yunze''s heart was filled with warmth one by one. He didn''t think his daughter needed to be a doctor like him and Yining, but if he could, naturally he was very happy.


    No matter whether the interest in the future is above or not, he will not refuse her to go deep, nor will he force her to enter!


    "OK," Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s a little late today. I''ll show you the hospital first, okay?"


    Nod one by one, "OK!"


    Next, the whole hospital not only saw the legendary "Li Shao daughter" just after dinner, but also visited all of Huakang''s modern and scientific management.


    "Aunt Yanyan..." just one by one, I saw yanmiao coming out of the office in a white coat.


    "One by one?!" yanmiao was stunned at first, and then ran with a smile on his face, holding the much taller little girl in his arms, "when did you come back?"


    "Not long before dinner..." he hugged yanmiao''s neck one by one and asked for a pet kiss.


    Yanmiao smiled happily, but did not ignore one by one red eyes.


    He looked at Li Yunze and saw him nodding slightly. He knew that he had already known what he should do.


    "Is aunt Yanyan on duty tonight?" asked one by one.


    Yan Miao smiled and nodded, looking at the red eyes one by one. His distressed heart also stung. If he didn''t bear it quickly, he almost burst into tears.


    "Aunt Yanyan is not sad, one by one is OK..." one by one looked back at Li Yunze and said warmly, "now one by one with my father, we can wait for my mother to wake up!"


    A sensible word made yanmiao''s nose more sour. "I haven''t seen one by one in three years. One by one is really a big child."


    The nurses at one side of the nurse station were also sour. They looked at each other and were moved by the warm and strong words one by one.


    "Dad, can I play with aunt Yanyan for a while?"


    "OK!" Li Yunze squatted down and gently held one by one''s hand. "Wait for Dad to pick you up, huh?"


    Nodded one by one, watched Li Yunze get up, looked at him firmly, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    She should also be as strong as her mother. Her father must be very remorseful and sad now. She wants to give her father some comfort and encouragement.


    Thinking like this, the smile at the corners of the mouth is bigger.


    Li Yunze was moved one by one. After three years abroad, he learned one by one that the greatest wealth in life is independence.


    She not only has the ability to think independently, but also can be strong under independence.


    On the roof of Huakang hospital, there are two beer cans on the platform.


    Gu Beichen stood aside with his hands copying his pockets, his sight fell in the distance, and the ink pupil seemed to devour all the darkness.


    Li Yunze''s arms supported the platform, his body was slightly prone, and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Beichen, it''s good to have a daughter!" he smiled with his eyes down, and thought of moving him one by one. The whole person was full of warm breath.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze, and his thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile.


    He is also a father. Naturally, he understands that the joy filled in the child''s heart at the intimate moment can not be replaced by other happiness.


    Li Yunze breathed a long sigh of relief. His sight also fell in the distance and said, "when Yining wakes up, everything bad will pass..."


    "Tomorrow..."


    Gu Beichen just wanted to say something when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Because Gu Beichen suddenly stopped talking, Li Yunze glanced at him and saw him take out his mobile phone. When he saw the call, he frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and put it in his ear without opening his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak either. Now they are becoming more and more childish and begin to freeze.


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon," Shi Shaoqin said indifferently after a while, as if the childish confrontation did not exist at all, "meet at diamond star."


    It seems that in order to deliberately disgust Gu Beichen, Shi Shaoqin chose a place related to his "first love" Shen Chu.


    Gu Beichen immediately blackened his face and said in a cold voice, "can you stop being so childish?"


    "We can only use childish means to deal with childish people." Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened them. He didn''t know whether it was because of Shi Shaoqin''s words or thinking, but Meng Yi, how did Shi Shaoqin come in person

 Chapter 1614

    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s face.


    Gu Beichen did not hide Li Yunze, and calmly said, "Shi Shaoqin is coming."


    Li Yunze straightened up, "what''s he doing here?"


    Because of Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen''s character has changed from sunshine to today''s indifference, and there are those dark years in Britain.


    Li Yunze really has no good impression of this man


    "Also, when did you have a good relationship with him?" Li Yunze frowned. "Last time I heard you say, I didn''t bother to ask... Beichen, what''s the situation?"


    "Neither an enemy nor a friend!" Gu Beichen said with a slight frown. "It''s an enemy and a friend!"


    The relationship between him and Shi Shaoqin has long been unclear.


    Maybe it''s a friend, maybe it''s not... It''s like an enemy, but it''s like it''s not!


    Li Yunze frowned and his eyes crossed the accident.


    After all, others may not know Shi Shaoqin''s harm to Beichen. They know it.


    It''s more or less unexpected that the relationship can change like this.


    "It''s estimated that he came this time because of Meng Yi..." Gu Beichen said and looked at Li Yunze.


    "Need him to come in person?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and Li Yunze''s doubt was something he didn''t understand.


    "Maybe there''s something else?" Gu Beichen said with his eyes sinking. "Although his hands don''t go deep into China, there are still many people here... Plus your things, I''m afraid he wants to make sure whether there are any changes during this period that will affect the ink palace."


    "Speaking of this," Li Yunze hesitated before saying, "Mo palace didn''t study this time..."


    Gu Beichen scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "that''s because he knows that it''s useless to be interested!"


    The result is that you can''t have it. Shi Shaoqin will never do useless work.


    Li Yunze stared at Gu Beichen deeply. Unlike Shi Shaoqin, who couldn''t be mentioned before, he now... Even if he mentioned it, there were no waves.


    "Boss long will bring warmth back in a few days." Gu Beichen changed the topic.


    "We thought we could spend the new year together," Li Yunze said with a touch of astringency. "Boss long is afraid to think that he happened to attend the wedding of Yining and me..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, but took a deep breath.


    Gu Beichen came forward, patted Li Yunze on the shoulder and gave his brother support.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nian, I heard you''re not doing it anymore?" several people who also do wine service in the night of heaven asked curiously.


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile, looked at the foreman and said, "there''s something wrong with the time when you want to take care of a baby." he paused, "the other party gave very good conditions, so I promised."


    "What about the salary?" asked the bartender who had been taking care of Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded. "Although there was no talk, it should be manageable."


    "It''s over without talking? Is the other party reliable? Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhang Nian felt warm, shook his head and said, "the other party is very reliable. Because I know each other, I guess I want to help me."


    "Be careful. In today''s society, sometimes friends can''t be trusted... Huh?"


    Zhang Nian''s nose suddenly murmured "Hmm" because of the other party''s concern. After thinking about it, she quietly said to her: "the other party is Jian mo. She and President Gu have just had a daughter. Let me take care of her..."


    As soon as the bartender heard this, he opened his eyes in surprise and was immediately happy for Zhang Nian.


    She has been working in paradise night for a long time and has a good relationship with the foreman. She has long heard of some things Chu Zixiao has done silently for Zhang Nian... Naturally, it''s no surprise that Jane Mo will ask Zhang Nian to help take care of the children.


    After all, Gu Beichen is Chu Zixiao''s little uncle!


    "There''s time to come back and see the sisters."


    "I will..." Zhang Nian hugged everyone before leaving.


    Standing at the gate of heaven night, Zhang Nian looked ahead with uncontrollable happy overflow at the corners of his mouth.


    After the accident at home, she really can''t imagine that she can do a job related to nurses in the future


    Whether Jane Mo sympathizes with her or for any purpose, she is really happy to return to her favorite career!


    Smiling again, Zhang Nian went down the steps and wanted to go to the subway station to go back to Shuya hospital.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car horn came


    Zhang Nian looked back and saw Chu Zixiao''s car parked there.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Chu Zixiao said with the window open.


    Zhang Nian sighed and looked at the direction of the car, but he didn''t move.


    Since she made it clear with Chu Zixiao last time, she thought it would be over.


    However, he will still appear next to her, but he won''t say any more sensitive topics. He will send her off like a friend, or... Pretend to pass by occasionally and pick her up at the right time.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Zhang Nian walked to the car and didn''t get on the bus.


    "I made an appointment with someone to talk about things. As soon as I arrived, I saw you standing there in a daze..." Chu Zixiao lied and didn''t change his face. "It''s estimated that you''ll come back to Shuya and see you off."


    When Zhang Nian heard this, he knew he was amorous, and his face turned red.


    "Didn''t you ask someone to talk about things..." Zhang Nian looked embarrassed.


    "Well, let the other party wait first," Chu Zixiao said. "After all, a coffee like me always has to wait to come out in order to have momentum."


    It was a very serious fact. I don''t know why. When Zhang nianyi heard Chu Zixiao say "coffee", he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Get on the bus?" Chu Zixiao slightly picked his eyebrow and motioned.


    Zhang Nianzhe turned his mouth and got on the bus.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak, but there was no strange atmosphere in their imagination.


    "Ready to go to Huakang tomorrow?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Well, I''ll go there when my mother''s nursing is finished tomorrow." Zhang Nian subconsciously replied.


    "Then I''ll pick you up and see my sister by the way..." Chu Zixiao also picked it up very smoothly.


    Zhang Nian glanced at Chu Zixiao. When she "knew" him, she knew his thoughts on Jian Mo and his previous relationship with Jian mo.


    Now he can say "sister" calmly to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s children... Although it was originally a brother sister relationship.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao hurriedly said when he saw Zhang Nian looking at him without talking. He was a little lost, but there was no sign on his face. "You don''t have pressure. I thought, even if we couldn''t do anything before, we can always be friends..."


    Chu Zixiao stopped at the red light intersection, simply looked at Zhang Nian and said seriously, "no one knows what will happen or what will happen in the future life and future road... Zhang Nian, just treat it with an ordinary heart, not giving each other a chance, but giving himself a chance to develop naturally... Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1615

    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. At that moment, she clearly felt that she was greedy again


    As expected, when people have extravagant hopes for one thing, they will have a strong desire for the second thing, so that when the temptation is in front of them, they can''t help but want to get close.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak any more, just quietly waiting for the answer.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Nian to accept him at once, but he hoped she could think about it slowly.


    They looked at each other like this, and time seemed to be at a standstill.


    "Didi"


    Suddenly, a hurried whistle came from behind the car, showing anxiety.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously looked at the signal light. It was already green. He started the car and crossed the intersection


    The atmosphere inside the car gradually became a little frozen.


    Zhang Nian hung her eyes and didn''t speak, and the corners of her mouth were tight.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian and sighed secretly. He couldn''t worry about it.


    They arrived at the hospital in silence. Zhang Nian subconsciously glanced at the direction of the hospital and gently said, "well, I''ll go first..."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with a smile, and didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao looked at each other before they turned and got off the bus.


    When the door closed, she turned and entered the hospital. Chu Zixiao didn''t shout what she said. Seriously, she was a little surprised.


    She thought that Chu Zixiao would let her think about it or think about something


    Alas, the lawyer is really attacking his heart!


    He didn''t say anything at the moment. Instead, he began to think here.


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian''s back disappear at the bottom of his eyes before starting the car to leave


    He didn''t say anything just now. He really attacked his heart as Zhang Nian thought.


    To do anything with a degree of relaxation is the most provocative.


    "Niannian..." Qiao Jinnian just came out of the operation. He hasn''t changed his clothes. It''s strange to see that Zhang Nian is still in the hospital at this time.


    "Senior." Zhang Nian said hello with a smile, "just had an operation?"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, "didn''t you go to work?"


    Zhang Nian shook her head. "I just resigned." seeing Qiao Jinnian''s doubts, she thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to be a baby nurse tomorrow. I''m a little free in time and the treatment is also very good, so I quit heaven night."


    It is said that Zhang Nian has returned to the nursing field. Qiao Jinnian is really happy for her.


    After a few words, Qiao Jinnian said, "I''ll change my clothes first and have a snack later, huh?"


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded, "please!"


    Qiao Jinnian originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Zhang Nian happy, he nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after dinner, most families seem to be immersed in peace


    With the upcoming Lunar New Year, the joy rendered in the air permeates every family.


    But in this world, there are joy, sadness and harmony... Nature and confrontation!


    "I don''t agree!" Mo Shaochen frowned at Li Xiaoyue. "You spent so much effort to fight criminal cases. Now you want to transfer to civil affairs. I don''t care why you disagree!"


    The firm words showed no doubt. Mo Shaochen''s face was cold and his eyebrows were slightly frowned, which made people look a little uncomfortable.


    Li Xiaoyue smiled at the corners of her mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "if you want to turn to something else, I''ll agree?"


    "I can avoid fighting with you in the future." Mo Shaochen knows that Li Xiaoyue wants to transfer to civil affairs, mostly because of his opposition in court this time.


    "I''m not just for this reason..." Li Xiaoyue crossed a touch of astringency in her heart.


    Some things have passed, but it doesn''t mean that when you think of them, you don''t have any feeling as something that hasn''t happened.


    "Shaochen, you know I transferred to civil affairs, not only because I don''t want to face you in court." Li Xiaoyue''s voice is still calm. "There are some things, as a former victim, I want to work hard for others."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. For Li Xiaoyue''s mention of previous things, he was distressed and her heart was also wrenched.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Li Xiaoyue smiled. She didn''t know whether she wanted to dispel Mo Shaochen''s discomfort or to cover up the pain at that moment when she mentioned the past. She turned slightly and lay on Mo Shaochen.


    "Shaochen, we are lawyers..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "whether criminal or civil... Even business and assistance... We are still lawyers."


    She looked ahead and her eyes fell on the ink space outside.


    "You should be a criminal debate by nature, and I..." Li Xiaoyue took back her eyes and said to Mo Shaochen''s eyes, "... A large part of the reason is because of you!"


    Whether she first examined the political law system or later chose criminal defense, she was because of Mo Shaochen.


    "But now that you have become my husband, my dream is not limited to the criminal debate." Li Xiaoyue said seriously, "so please don''t feel pity for me... Because what''s a pity when the dream is around?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at such Li Xiaoyue. After a few seconds, he possessed himself and kissed her


    This woman is always so strong that he loves her.


    "Xiaoyue..." Mo Shaochen let go of Li Xiaoyue''s lips and said in a low voice, "I''m your dream. Do you know that you are my persistence?"


    Li Xiaoyue hooked Mo Shaochen''s neck, smiled and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "so, I''ll turn civil, you continue criminal... Do you agree?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and sighed. It was a longer and deeper kiss


    The next day, as if the footsteps of spring were getting closer and closer, early in the morning, the sun projected on the earth and suddenly felt warm everywhere.


    Star woke up very early. After Shi Shaoqin instilled again that he wanted to see his sister, the little guy was obviously looking forward to it.


    "Reward for completing the task!" star blinked his bright eyes and his moist mouth was also slightly tooting. The whole beautiful little face sprouted in the morning, so that Shi Shaoqin couldn''t refuse the little guy at all.


    Well, although he wouldn''t have refused star.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "as long as the reward star wants is within a reasonable range, stone can agree."


    "Hmm!" star nodded happily. Because he was happy, he clapped his hands and ran by the crescent lake.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star more and more deeply. Under the complex emotion of reluctance, guilt, helplessness and joy, he sighed slightly


    Star, will you forgive my selfishness in the future?

 Chapter 1616

    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly. He felt that since star began to have "amnesia", he seemed to become not only naive, but also hypocritical.


    And such emotions should not have appeared in him


    After playing with star by the crescent lake for a while, Shi Shaoqin looked at the time, "star, it''s time for breakfast."


    "Still want to play!" star has become a little capricious recently.


    "Have breakfast first." Shi Shaoqin couldn''t help the little guy on this point.


    Star toots his mouth and confronts Shi Shaoqin, but after a few seconds, he angrily takes back his sight. He is dissatisfied, but he still compromises and goes to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Hug!" star said willfully.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled helplessly at the bottom of his eyes, picked up star and went to the villa designed by Jian mo


    This kind of daily life is common in Mo palace. Qing Qing doesn''t understand why she can be sprouted by Qin Shao and star every time she sees it.


    Alas!


    Qin Shao is so evil and indifferent. I don''t know what star will look like when he grows up next to him?


    She seems to feel that star, who has the temperament of Qin Shao and inherits the intelligence and nature of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, will make more people... See and can''t get it when she grows up!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu CI watched Zhang Nian carefully wipe her body for the little princess. All her movements were soft and professional.


    She looked back, poured out the stewed soup and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, one looking calm, the other drinking soup and observing Gu ci


    "By the way, has the little princess got her name?" Zhang Nian asked, turning back and subconsciously nervous when he saw Gu CI.


    "The nickname is Yan Yan, the color of Yan..." Jian Mo broke the sudden tense atmosphere and said with a smile, "my boss said that the little princess will live a colorful life in the future."


    Jane Mo didn''t say another reason. The birth of the little princess also filled her thoughts about Xiao Yan.


    "Yan Yan must be ok..." Zhang Nian ignored her heart. Seeing Gu Ci''s nervousness, she smiled at the little princess. At the right time, the little princess grinned with her eyes closed. Like that, cute, people can''t help but want to spoil her.


    "I''ll wash things first." Zhang Nian is a wink. Knowing that Gu CI must have something to ask Jian Mo, he took the little princess''s utensils to the hospital to wash and protect infants.


    As soon as Zhang Nian left, Gu CI frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with a matchmaker and addict?" Gu Beichen said.


    Jian Mo first glared at him fiercely, and then looked at Gu Ci, "elder sister, I''ll give you an opportunity. As for whether Xiaonian and Zixiao can finally get together, we can only see their fate." he paused, "but elder sister, do you object?"


    Gu CI sighed, "seriously, I don''t like Zhang Nian."


    Whether she didn''t know her identity at first or knew it, Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi framed Zixiao again, she couldn''t see Zhang Nian.


    It has nothing to do with this girl. Although she clearly knows that she is also a victim. She has a good character and works hard, this pair of eyes is left from the first sight.


    At the beginning, Beichen married Jian mo. although she knew that Beichen was because of her shares, she couldn''t say that she liked Jian Mo at a glance, but she felt very comfortable with her.


    Eye edge is sometimes very strange.


    "But after seeing you and Beichen... They can control their children''s happiness by themselves!" Gu CI sighed deeply. "My daughter-in-law wants to live with her son all her life, not with me all her life... I like seeing more, but I don''t like seeing less."


    Jane Mo smiled, "Zixiao will be more determined if she has an elder sister." after a pause, she tried her best to start selling, "Elder sister, Xiaonian is really a good girl. Although I know that there is always something wrong between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, we don''t need any matching family. As long as we have good character and love Zixiao, it''s good... Are you right?!"


    The Gu family really doesn''t need marriage to stabilize its position. Chu''s group is also rising with the recent capital injection of Gu Beichen.


    Moreover, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin now know that Chu Zixiao is not suitable for business. He likes to be a lawyer. The Chu family will join the emperor sooner or later.


    Gu Beichen has a deep mind. If he is unprofitable, he is afraid that he will only cede benefits to Jian mo. if others want to get his benefits for no reason, they don''t know how to die.


    "Follow Zixiao. If he can handle other girls, I''ll accept it." Gu CI looked at Jian Mo and said, "but don''t persuade me about what makes things worse."


    "OK... I know, you''ve given in the most." Jane Mo smiled, with a sly look in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. Seeing that his wife has to worry about so many other people''s things all day, he was a little jealous.


    "Eh," Gu CI suddenly looked around, "why didn''t you see Xiao Jie?" she was a little strange.


    "Yunze''s daughter is back. Xiaojie takes her to Spencer one by one." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Yunze''s daughter?" Gu Ci was surprised.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "well, I''m a few months younger than Xiaojie. I didn''t go to school with Xiaojie in Spencer before I went abroad."


    "..." as like as two peas of the Tzu Chi, he exclaimed, "you two are really brothers from small to large. This is exactly the same thing as a child.


    Jane Mo smiled, "I''m not sure. In the future, the brothers of ''childhood sweethearts'' will really become a family!"


    Gu CI didn''t hear what he meant, but Gu Beichen looked helpless.


    "Mo''er..."


    Jane Mo shrugged and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes with teasing. In that way, Gu Beichen understood what she was thinking in an instant?


    And Li Yunze, who have grown up, plus Shi Shaoqin''s CP, there are more and more bad tastes of his women recently


    ¡­¡­


    Just after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shi Shaoqin sat near the window of diamond star, listening to the soft piano music in the restaurant, and his vision fell slightly deep outside


    At this time, accompanied by the person in charge of Los Angeles, Qingqing just took star from the crescent Lake Villa.


    It takes about an hour to drive smoothly from yueyahu villa to Huakang hospital. At that time, Gu Beichen was no longer in the hospital anyway.


    Time goes by


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. It was like a static picture. The men and women in the restaurant always subconsciously focused on him.


    The mobile phone silently flashed the screen on the table. Shi Shaoqin looked back and took it up.


    "Qin Shao, star and I have arrived at the hospital." Qingqing reported.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered and saw Gu Beichen stop.


    He calmly hung up the phone and sent a message: give him the information prepared for J.

 Chapter 1617

    Seeing that the information was sent out, Shi Shaoqin calmly put down his mobile phone, picked up the red wine in front of him and took a sip. At the same time, he saw that Gu Beichen had entered the restaurant.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door, glanced at Shi Shaoqin, and walked over indifferently.


    "You are always like this... On time." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "although this time will not be a traffic jam, are you not afraid of a little unexpected delay?"


    "It''s all right. You''re waiting anyway..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently and sneered. "Aren''t you always the best patient?!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips raised an incomprehensible radian. He slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly said, "that''s true. I''ve always been very patient when dealing with you."


    Gu Beichen sneered, "why don''t you say that you have always been patient when you are evil and disgusting?"


    Between three or two words, the two men looked up, and suddenly, under the electric light and flint, the surrounding air was instantly frozen.


    The waiter who came to give Gu Beichen a glass of water froze there and looked at the two arrogant men in the unique style. He couldn''t help swallowing it.


    The people in the restaurant know Gu Beichen.


    They thought that in Los Angeles, Gu Beichen''s momentum could not be compared by anyone.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a man who looks beautiful but doesn''t make people feel feminine. His momentum is not lost to Gu Beichen.


    The waiter''s scalp became numb under the confrontation between Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen.


    He raised his heart and gently put the water cup in front of Gu Beichen in order not to disturb the confrontation between the two people.


    After putting it down, he completely forgot his etiquette, turned around and left in a hurry


    It felt like a narrow escape.


    "In fact, I''m curious..." Gu Beichen slightly restrained his confrontational eyes, picked up the water in front of him and drank it before slowly saying, "how can a Meng Yi let you come in person?"


    "Why did I come here in person? You can''t think of it?" Shi Shaoqin smiled, very shallow, with a touch of the metamorphosis that Gu Beichen was most familiar with.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "Mo''er is still in the moon. Your appearance will remind her of Xiao Yan!"


    Speaking later, there was a warning in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Gu Beichen, if it wasn''t for this, do you think I would be here now?"


    The rhetorical question made Gu Beichen cold hum.


    "In fact, I''m thinking," Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, looking at Gu Beichen''s slightly cold face, with a shallow smile in his pretty mouth. "Maybe Mo''er has accepted the fact of losing Xiao Yan. My appearance may not make her how."


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, he immediately sank his eyes. "I won''t make assumptions about Mo''er''s things..." he paused. "If you disgust me today, I''m finished. You''d better go to see Mo''er, Shi Shaoqin. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile increased a little. It felt like he wanted someone to punch off his smile. "I''d like to see... How rude you are to me!"


    The tense atmosphere under the confrontation that had dissipated, but for a moment, it spread again


    This time, not only the surroundings, but also the whole restaurant was made nervous by the smell from them.


    Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s appointment time was not a meal, and there were only a few people drinking afternoon tea in the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, no one robbed the little princess with me today..." J lay down by Yan Yan''s little bed and looked at his soft face. The corners of his mouth were almost to his ears.


    "Yes, don''t leave today. When you look back, Xiaojie and President Gu are back. You must have no share." Jane Mo joked.


    J turned his eyes. "Xiaojie took xiaoqingmei to have a little love, and Gu Beichen didn''t know what to do mysteriously..." he touched his hand and gently grabbed the little princess''s hand. "It''s just me. It''s true love for the little princess!"


    Jane Mo held back her smile and tried to sit up.


    Because it affected the wound of abdominal surgery, a slight tingling came... She frowned and endured it.


    "What do you want? Tell me, I''ll take it for you..." J said discontentedly, "you deserve it!"


    "If it hurts me, you won''t have a sister again. I think who deserves it!" Jane Mo Xu was childish when she was with J. she snorted discontentedly, "I can''t bear to hurt to death. My Yan hasn''t called me ''mother''


    "That''s a modal particle, isn''t it?" J rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his chagrin under his cramped eyes.


    Jian Mo saw him like this and smiled, "why can''t he stand jokes after living in Los Angeles for so long?"


    "Hum!" J hummed discontentedly and poured a glass of water to Jane mo.


    This afternoon is the quietest time here.


    No matter who delivered the meal or came to see her and the little princess, they were not in at three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    J just wanted to go back to the little princess, when a text message came from his mobile phone.


    He took it out, looked at the text message content, and suddenly his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked at J. he didn''t know what had happened. His face was very ugly.


    "I''m going out..." J said, suddenly frowning.


    "You go. What else can I do in the hospital?" Jane Mo immediately saw J''s worry. "If something happens, I''ll ring the call bell, and Zhang Nian is coming soon."


    J thought and nodded, "well, I''ll go out first."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered with some worry, "if something''s wrong, call me. Remember to call ah Chen."


    "I know," J said and hurried away.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Why does J look so angry?" Jane Mo whispered in the direction of the door, slightly worried.


    J hurried out of the VIP ward and went to the parking lot.


    Seeing J driving away, Qingqing turned to star and asked, "star, do you remember the task given to you by stone?"


    "Hmm!" star flashed bright eyes, and his cute, beautiful little face was full of confidence. "Star must be able to complete the task and ask for gifts with stones!"


    "Good!" Qingqing smiled and rubbed star''s head. After opening the door and getting off, she went to hold star, got off and walked to Jian Mo''s ward.


    Qingqing didn''t go fast. It seemed that she was a little delayed.


    Qin Shao made an investigation of all the situations and set aside such a time for star to meet her sister. She can''t show some clues because of Jian Mo''s intelligence.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Jane Mo just got out of bed to see the little princess.


    "Come in..." Jane Mo said without looking back. She looked at the little princess''s diaper and kissed her face.


    "Aunt!"


    The delicate voice came with a soft breath. Jian Mo immediately looked at the voice and saw star grinning and fanning his eyes at her.


    ¡°Star£¿£¡¡±

 Chapter 1618

    After Jane Mo shouted in surprise, her eyes lit up instantly, and she got up quickly and wanted to pass.


    But because the action was a little big and involved the wound, she twisted her eyebrows immediately.


    "Be careful, it''s just a few days ago..." Qingqing hurried over with star in her arms.


    Jane Mo slowed down and shook her head to show that she wanted to hug star when she was all right.


    Star seemed to have a sense. He opened his arms and said softly, "aunt, hug!"


    "No..." Qingqing hurriedly stopped star, looked at Jian Mo''s abdomen and said, "my aunt just gave birth to a sister, and now she can''t hold star."


    Jane Mo just forgot that she had a wound because she was too excited to see star, but now she saw that star also wanted her to hold her. She said reluctantly, "just hold it. It''ll be fine."


    "Want aunt to hug!" star looked at Qingqing with his lips. He looked a little headstrong.


    Stone said that the content of the task should kiss my aunt. It''s good to kiss as long as you hold it!


    Qingqing was worried. Seeing the expectation on Jane Mo''s face, she was not willing to give up her instinct of hugging the child. After thinking about it, she said, "star, you can only do it for a while. And... Be careful of your aunt''s stomach!"


    "Hmm!" star smiled and nodded, then turned and jumped at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo took star, and the pain suddenly came because her body was under gravity


    However, Jane Mo had unspeakable happiness and satisfaction at this moment.


    Every time, as long as she holds star, she has an unspeakable reluctance to give up, as if she wants star to be her own son and can hold it all the time.


    Jane Mo is a little sad. She feels that it must be because star is about the same age as Xiao Yan. She subconsciously treats star as Xiao Yan.


    "Kiss..." star said, holding Jane Mo''s face with his small hand, and then "bahaw" heavily on her cheek.


    The saliva remained on Jian Mo''s face. The feeling of soft waxy made her heart sour and astringent, but her happiness burst.


    Qingqing is worried about Jian Mo''s wound. She kisses Jian Mo at star and holds her back.


    When her arms were empty, Jane Mo felt her heart was empty


    "Well," said Jane Mo, looking at Qingqing in order to cover up her embarrassment, "is there something wrong with your coming to Los Angeles this time? How did you know I had a baby?"


    "It''s through Los Angeles. I want to transfer to another place." Qingqing said, "my family hasn''t rested well for several days. I have a cold. I came to prescribe some medicine... And I saw Jian Yao."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she immediately understood that... J just left and was met by star''s mother and son. Qingqing asked J about her and knew that she had a daughter. She was here.


    "It''s a coincidence," Qingqing said with a smile. "Whether it''s abroad or in Los Angeles, it seems that no matter how busy and how tight time is, we can always meet. Sometimes, it''s really hard to say about fate..."


    "Yes, yes, I also think I have a good relationship with star." Jane Mo looked at the beautiful star, soft and cute, which always made her greedy to possess.


    The idea of wanting other people''s children makes Jane Mo can''t stand herself.


    "Sister..." star pointed to Yan Yan with his little hand, and wanted to rub it off Qingqing.


    Qingqing put down star, and the little guy stomped to the side of the bed.


    But because there was a gap between his height and the height of the small bed, he put his small hands on the edge of the bed and tried to pad his small feet, but he would only be able to see a little inside.


    "Can''t see!" star looked at Qingqing angrily.


    Qingqing smiled helplessly. Jian Mo had already walked over and pulled the chair aside to the small bed.


    Star smart suddenly understood the meaning of Jane Mo, and said sweetly, "thank you, aunt."


    At the same time, the little guy had quickly got on the chair and knelt on it. He could clearly see the little princess.


    "Beautiful..." star said, reaching out to grab the little princess''s face.


    Afraid that he didn''t know the weight, Qingqing hurriedly said, "star, be careful. Don''t hurt your sister."


    "HMM." star nodded seriously, looking at his smaller face without blinking, and his small mouth couldn''t help grinning to the maximum.


    Looking at the interaction between star and the little princess, Jane''s heart at that moment didn''t know how to describe it.


    Different from the interaction between milk bag and Yan Yan, this feeling is like a long lost warm moment filling the surrounding air... Making her feel like she has nothing else to ask for.


    "I didn''t know you were born and didn''t have time to prepare a gift..." Qingqing looked at the little princess and was annoyed.


    "I''m very happy that you and star can come and see me and Yan Yan." Jane Mo said sincerely.


    "There''s a gift!" star suddenly stares at Qingqing with dissatisfaction.


    Qingqing didn''t react. She saw star raise her little hand, and the blue agate stone tied to her wrist shook.


    "Oh..." Qingqing responded at once, "there is really a gift!"


    With that, she quickly opened her bag and took out a small brocade box from inside to open it.


    "Star didn''t remind me, I forgot..." Qingqing said, "it seems that it''s not fate." she opened the brocade box to Jian Mo, "we bought it when we went to Minas Jinas a few days ago."


    Jian Mo looked at a small golden stone in the small brocade box and wore it with a woven rope.


    "Is this Topaz?" asked Jane mo.


    Qingqing smiled and nodded, "just... You sent star agate stone, and we sent little princess topaz." after a pause, she looked at the sleeping little princess painfully and said, "gold represents sunshine, and yellow topaz means friendship. It''s just right to give it to little princess."


    "I''ll tie my sister!" star liked her very much, but he didn''t forget the task assigned by Shi Shaoqin.


    "OK! But be careful not to strangle your sister!"


    "HMM." star answered, took the topaz, carefully picked up the little princess''s arm and began to do it.


    The little guy is very small, but he looks serious and careful.


    Qingqing looks at Jian Mo and sees that she is absorbed in watching Star''s actions. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone and takes some photos in the direction of star and the little princess.


    Jane Mo seemed to feel something and looked at Qingqing.


    "Wait a minute, shoot the hands of the two children with gifts," Qingqing didn''t say to Jian Mo that she had taken a group photo of star and the little princess, but said, "since we are so destined, I''m thinking, do you want to let the children meet in the future, whether as brothers and sisters or whatever?"


    Jane Mo quickly nodded, "this idea is good. It''s really worth looking forward to the future fate to give them the track of life."


    Jane was so happy that she didn''t notice that the beginning of Qingqing''s words was based on "brother and sister".

 Chapter 1619

    Star carefully tied the topaz stone to Yan Yan, grabbed her little hand and lifted it slightly


    Qingqing presses the camera on the hands and wrists of the two little guys. Then she passes the picture to Jian mo.


    She can''t leave star''s photos to Jane Mo, but in her private heart, she gives Jane Mo comfort in this way.


    The group photo of star and his sister will also be a precious gift on the way of star''s growth


    After Qingqing stayed for a while, the phone rang.


    Sorry, she nodded with Jane Mo, picked it up and put it in her ear, "uh... I met the one who sent star agate stone last time in the hospital... Yes... OK, I''ll take star back now, uh, OK!"


    Listening to Qingqing''s intermittent response there, Jane Mo knows that she is leaving with star.


    Even if she doesn''t give up, she can''t stop others because she doesn''t give up.


    "Star and I left first..." Qingqing said with some regret.


    Jian Mo looked at star, sighed quietly, smiled and said, "I don''t know when to meet next time?"


    "We are so lucky that we will meet soon." Qingqing said with a smile and motioned for star, "star, we should go..."


    "Oh..."


    Star answered. His little hand was still reluctant to touch Yan Yan''s little hand. Then he got off the chair angrily, looked back at the direction of the small bed in three steps, went to Qingqing''s side, and his small mouth shriveled while holding her leg.


    Jian Mo was sad to see star like this. She tried to resist the surging emotions in her heart and said with a smile, "star, remember your sister."


    "Hmm!" star nodded, firm in his eyes.


    Qingqing sighed secretly. She knew that star would not remember what happened today. Suddenly she was a little sad.


    Picking up star, Qingqing said, "star, and aunt and sister say goodbye."


    Star gently waved his little hand and said sweetly, "Bye aunt, bye sister..."


    "Bye..." Jane Mo couldn''t help blushing her eyes. She felt ashamed of herself in front of the child''s mother. She smiled and said, "my aunt will miss star."


    Star listened, and his small mouth leaned towards Jane mo.


    Driven by his inertia, Qingqing followed. She saw the little guy holding Jian Mo''s neck and rubbing his face on her face. The rubbed soft Nuo said, "star will miss his aunt too..." and kissed Jian Mo''s face again.


    Jane Mo also gave the little guy a gentle kiss before waving with the little guy.


    Watching Qingqing and star leave, when watching the two figures disappear at the corner of the ward door, Jane Mo felt that her heart was empty for a moment.


    The feeling that something was lost and filled with something was wonderful... It made her feel that some things were arranged and doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the last time," said Shi Shaoqin, with an obvious dislike on his beautiful face. "I''m not your helper to solve the problem."


    "Then you give me back, Xiao Yan." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep. "Shaoqin, our debts in this life... I''m afraid we can''t figure them out."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin looked back indifferently, and a deep smile crossed the corner of his beautiful mouth. "Then don''t figure it out... After all, the relationship between me and you and between me and Mo''er is really not clear."


    To ask who else in the world can disgust Gu Beichen, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be a second person except Shi Shaoqin.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Gu Beichen suddenly blacked his face.


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone lit up. He picked it up indifferently, crossed the text message and looked at it.


    It was sent by Qingqing, who said she had left the hospital.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t reply. He put down his mobile phone and said indifferently, "where is Meng Yi, what level do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that death is liberation?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently. His slender fingers gently knocked on the table, and a cold and fierce breath suddenly rose on his body.


    Whether it''s brother Yunze, or Yining... Yunze himself, he has no reason to make Meng Yiyu''s life too easy.


    ¡­¡­


    J went to the place according to the information on his mobile phone and sat in the car. From a distance, he saw a girl who looked very young but took a middle-aged man in her forties and got on a luxury car with the man talking and laughing.


    J''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hand clutching the steering wheel gradually tightened up.


    After the car started, J didn''t know why he had to follow.


    In short, when I found my behavior, I had been following for a while


    The luxury car finally stopped at the Los Angeles hotel. After the middle-aged man gave the car key to the parking, he smiled greasy and led the girl into the hotel.


    J felt that the whole picture was very hot. He used a lot of strength to keep himself from getting off the bus and came forward to knock down the middle-aged man and then hit the ground.


    Thanks to the convenience of Beichen, when parking and driving to the underground parking lot, J went to the parking lot and stopped at the parking space near the luxury car.


    Waiting for the parking to leave, J first looked at the luxury car, then took one side of the notebook and opened it. His fingers quickly left upstream of the keyboard for a while, which has invaded the hotel central control system.


    The picture is changing until the man holds the girl''s hand and enters a suite


    J''s breathing became more and more heavy, and he suddenly remembered that when he accompanied Jane Mo to the fetal examination, he met the girl in obstetrics and gynecology.


    At first, he didn''t think much


    But now, it seems that it''s not what he thinks.


    The finger left the keyboard upstream again, and J "fixed" the central control screen of the parking lot when there was no one before.


    Get out of the car, open the trunk, J attached, quickly installed a set of micro monitors, and pressed them on the luxury car.


    He felt that he must be crazy before he could be sure again. He was afraid that the facts seen by his eyes were not facts.


    After J got on the bus, he took his cell phone and read the text message.


    There''s nothing special. I just told him that the girl he likes is not so simple on the surface, but has been helping him!


    J was so angry that he read the text message for a while and directly dialed back: "is the ink palace too busy recently? Do you stare at me?"


    The person in charge of Los Angeles looked innocent. According to Shi Shaoqin''s previous explanation, he said, "Qin Shao is worried about you. Naturally, we should pay attention to you." after a pause, he continued, "moreover, you have been living in Mo palace, where people''s mind is very ''simple''..."


    Well, if you want to leave Qin Shao''s control, there is nothing else.


    "How long have you been out? It''s normal for Qin Shao to worry about you."


    After putting the blame on Shi Shaoqin, J was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much, just hung up.


    Qin Shao is kind to him, he knows.


    Even if everyone thinks Qin Shao is cold-blooded, he is good to fight against him!


    Well, it''s better for Jane and Gu Beichen!


    J grinned and felt that he was obviously angry that his business was stared at. How did he become jealous?!


    J tilted his head and looked at the luxury car. While looking back, he tapped his finger on the notebook twice.


    Suddenly, the monitoring of the hotel returned to normal.


    J didn''t stop, drove away


    Just as he passed the luxury car, he looked cold.

 Chapter 1620

    When star just left the hospital, he was a little wilted and scratched on the window. He looked at the direction of the VIP Building. His little face was reluctant to give up.


    Just, I don''t know whether the little guy is not willing to be Jane Mo or his younger sister who is smaller than him


    Or both!


    Qingqing looked at star, didn''t want him to be unhappy, and distracted his thoughts, "star, did you finish the task today?"


    As soon as star listened, he looked at Qingqing and nodded heavily, "Hmm!" he grinned, "there are hugs and kissing aunts, touching younger sisters, and giving gifts to younger sisters... All completed!"


    Star''s memory is very good. It has been reflected in recognizing people since he had not started "amnesia" before.


    "Has star decided what gift he wants with the stone?" Qingqing asked.


    "Yes!" star tilted his head with a little complacency.


    "What is it?" Qingqing is suddenly curious. Star and qinshao will offer any reward.


    Star looked at Qingqing''s curious look and grinned. When Qingqing''s heart was tense because of her curiosity, he said, "I only say to the stone..."


    "..." Qing Qing almost choked herself with a breath.


    The driver looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror and smiled.


    No wonder I heard that the painting style of Mo palace has changed a little because of star.


    Look at this beautiful and lovely little guy. Qin Shao can''t do without becoming soft!


    Back to the crescent Lake Villa, Shi Shaoqin hasn''t come back yet.


    Star looked around and saw no one. He immediately looked at Qingqing angrily and said, "call!"


    Qingqing was surprised by the little guy''s "momentum" at the moment and grinned secretly. She felt that because of star''s anger, Qin Shao would agree to more rewards without integrity.


    Qingqing doesn''t know if Shi Shaoqin is still with Gu Beichen. She doesn''t have a phone and only sends a message.


    Shi Shaoqin replied quickly: arrive in ten minutes.


    He said ten minutes, but in the last five or six minutes, Shi Shaoqin came back.


    I saw star sitting on the sofa angrily, ignored him when he came back, and went to star to sit down.


    "Angry?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "because star finishes the task faster than stone, so angry?"


    As soon as star heard this, Shi Shaoqin didn''t wait for him at home because his task was not completed. Suddenly, his small face smiled happily, "star is great!"


    "Well, star is better than stone!"


    Qingqing sees that Shi Shaoqin can''t say a word and turns star from cloudy to sunny, which means she has seen through


    This big and small world, others do not understand, but it is simple to let people understand at a glance.


    "Star has finished the task. Have you figured out what reward you want?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Hmm!" star said with a small mouth. While Shi Shaoqin was waiting, he suddenly hugged his neck and said in a soft and sweet voice, "star wants the stone to be star''s stone forever..."


    Warm heart words are not requirements, not only let Shi Shaoqin''s heart be warmed instantly, but also Qingqing.


    Qingqing''s nose is a little sour and her eyes are full of water mist. She looks at Star holding Shi Shaoqin and thinks... Star deserves Qinqin''s unparalleled love in the world.


    What a warm-hearted child it is to say such warm-hearted reward requirements?!


    Although Star asked for a reward, it''s the same as nothing.


    The child''s world is simple and beautiful. Shi Shaoqin didn''t want to destroy star''s beauty. Naturally, he agreed to his request.


    The dinner was cooked by Shi Shaoqin himself. It was an extra reward for star to finish the task earlier than him.


    It was not until Shi Shaoqin accompanied star to dinner, walked and coaxed him to sleep that Qing Qing said, "Qin Shao, without your permission, I took photos of star and his sister."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "However, it was secretly taken, and Jane Mo didn''t know it." Qingqing hurriedly said, "just took star and Yanyan with their wrists tied to gifts and passed a picture to Jane mo."


    Shi Shaoqin stood up and Qingqing clearly gave him his mobile phone.


    He looked at the group photo of star and Yan Yan and gradually deepened his eyes


    As Beichen said, he owed him a little Yan... He could not repay this debt, but he had to repay it!


    With his fingers sliding, Shi Shaoqin looked at the photo taken by Qing Qing, and finally stopped on the photo of two small hands lifting slightly and exposing two stones on his wrist


    The agate stone was polished by Mo''er and Beichen, and Mo''er personally gave it to star.


    It was a gift from his biological parents, so he never let star take it down, so now star subconsciously attaches great importance to this gift.


    As for the topaz in the hands of Beichen and Mo''er''s daughter


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    The yellow topaz is the birthstone of November, which represents star''s blessing to his sister.


    The most important thing is that the color of this topaz is very similar to the color of star sunflowers... Especially the natural patterns on it.


    Mo''er, selfishly left star by my side. I can only use this way to let star "accompany" you


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    One by one, she sat by he Yining''s hospital bed and said with a smile, "Mom, I went to Spencer today. I went with Xiao Jie." she looked at Li Yunze, raised her eyebrows and said, "I still saw the teacher who taught me violin today."


    Li Yunze stopped wiping him Yining and looked at him one by one.


    One by one, he glanced down, hummed in his nose, looked at he Yining, and deliberately said, "I know now. What does the BB on the violin my father gave me mean?!"


    Li Yunze asked with a smile, "Dad, is the routine deep?"


    "Yes..." wrinkled his small nose one by one. "You told me in this way. If I blame you for not confessing to me, you can say I''m stupid and didn''t find it!"


    Li Yunze was amused by his daughter''s lovely appearance, "it was inconvenient for me to say..."


    One by one, xiaoaojiao glanced down, grabbed he Yining''s hand, and told her about going to Spencer today.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly, and his sight became deeper and deeper.


    Yining, you and one by one were waiting for me


    Now, it''s me and one by one waiting for you.


    Would you like to wake up quickly so that you don''t have to wait too long?


    He sighed quietly. He really hopes that when Yining recovers from his injury and transfers out of the ICU, he can wake up


    "One by one, you talk to your mother first. I''ll deal with these. Let''s have supper together."


    "OK!" smiled and nodded one by one, watched Li Yunze leave the intensive care unit, and then looked back at he Yining. "Mom, dad doesn''t look as handsome as before, and he has lost a lot of weight... I think he must be worried about you."


    One by one, he Yining put his face on his hand, looked ahead, and when he emptied himself, he slowly opened his mouth: "Mom, can I take a family photo before I go to school? Will you wake up before I go to school?"

 Chapter 1621

    After waiting for a while, she gently sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t answer me..." she tilted her mouth, sat up straight, fanned her big eyes, looked at why Ning, smiled and said, "Mom, it''s about to celebrate the new year. It''s my first time to celebrate the new year with mom and Dad!"


    His face was full of laughter, his elbows were on the bed, his hands were in the shape of petals, holding his cheeks, and continued to chat with he Yining.


    "Mom, I suddenly thought... When we just returned to Los Angeles, I asked you with my father''s report. How did you look calm and pretend not to know him with me?"


    "Also, I heard from Aunt Yanyan that your story of chasing your father was very thrilling! Would you like to tell me later..."


    "Hey, I don''t seem to feel very excited about anyone. I like it when I see handsome... Mom, you say you are so devoted. Why do I seem to be very playful?"


    One by one, she looked at he Yining. "It must be when you were pregnant with me. All kinds of prenatal education said... One by one, you must not have a special liking for a boy, or you will work as hard as your mother... Well, it must be like this!"


    One by one, I was talking to my mother all the time.


    After Li Yunze handled the dressing for he Yining, he turned back and saw a smile on his face. Gradually, he deepened his eyes.


    Having such a sensible and considerate daughter, he felt that it was not all his life abroad in the past three years, but what Yining had taught before.


    Just imagine that once a rich family daughter, after family change, could not only be admitted to the medical school of Luoda, but also live alone in the East China Sea one by one. How strong faith does it take to do it?


    If I was admitted to the medical school of Los Angeles University because I wanted to be closer to him.


    What about carrying one by one?


    Is it subconsciously with the hope of a family together?


    Yining, now such extravagant hopes have become a reality. Are you willing to choose to escape?!


    "One by one, I''m going to eat supper..." Li Yunze said, taking back his thoughts.


    "OK." after looking back at Li Yunze, he Yining said, "Mom, my father and I went to have supper... Don''t envy my physique that I won''t be fat!"


    He got up one by one, kissed he Yining on his face, and left the ICU with Li Yunze.


    "One by one..."


    "Hmm?" one by one, he looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at her and took her hand into the elevator. "Wait, tell your father about you and your mother in the East China Sea?"


    She frowned one by one, "Dad, I was very young at that time, and I can''t remember how much..."


    Li Yunze smiled, "it''s all right. Just remember what you say!"


    "I''ll clear my mind first!" nodded one by one.


    When he got to the restaurant, Li Yunze went to get the steamed eggs prepared one by one before he went to get some side dishes and porridge.


    "HMM... it''s delicious!" one by one, the little face ate the steamed eggs with satisfaction. "Has mom ever eaten the steamed eggs here? Mom likes steamed eggs best..."


    "Dad made it!"


    "Hmm?!" one by one looked surprised, and in an instant, he smiled clearly, "Oh... It seems that mother often eats."


    Looking at the little girl''s big look, Li Yunze gently clicked her forehead, "you''re smart."


    "It''s necessary!" one by one, she swayed proudly. "My mother used to say I was smart..."


    She ate the steamed egg again, and then she said, "I have memories, and mom cooks very well... Anyway, I love it." she grinned. "But I have to make complaints about the space for my mother to make more progress."


    111, with her hands on her cheeks and her slightly meditative voice, she said, "well, I suddenly remembered... What I make complaints about when I''m tucking up my mother''s food." she frown. "It seems to say who I am like, just like when I dislike her... Dad, it''s you who won''t say? However, from the steamed eggs you make, mom is really not a horizontal line with you!"


    Li Yunze hung his eyes and smiled. He remembered why he would rather cook for him before


    "In the past, Yining couldn''t cook and the cooking was terrible." Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at one by one. "Later, after being despised by me for several times, she always used the food made by the domestic servant... She didn''t want to deceive me."


    "I''m afraid my father dislikes her!" one by one.


    Li Yunze smiled, "you continue."


    One by one, he thought and talked about things in the East China Sea.


    Because of the limitation of her age, she didn''t have much memory at that time, and it was all about he Yining''s daily life


    However, Li Yunze listened very carefully.


    On the one hand, he wanted to know about Yihe Yining in Donghai city.


    On the other hand... He wants to know that woman because of what he has done.


    "Well, that''s all I can remember!" one by one, I don''t want to take a look at the empty steamed egg bowl. "Dad, can I make two bowls tomorrow?" she raised her eyes and said with a bright smile, "I''ll help my mother eat a bowl!"


    Looking at his daughter''s little thought, Li Yunze was warm in his heart.


    "OK..." Li Yunze nodded, "in line with the characteristic that our daughter should be spoiled and raised, we will respond to every request!"


    "What a shame!" a cold hissing voice came from behind.


    Li Yunze and looked at them one by one, and saw Gu Beichen coming to have a snack with J and Jian Jie.


    "Little uncle," he said, looking at J''s eyebrows one by one, "if my father dotes on my daughter, it''s called immorality. If my uncle dotes on my niece... It''s immorality?!"


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "My elders don''t care about you!" J hummed in a bad mood.


    After making a face at J one by one, he quickly greeted Jian Jie, "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, you''re just here..." and pushed his plate to Jian Jie.


    Just when Li Yunze and Gu Beichen thought they were kind enough to give Jian Jie what they ate one by one, Jian Jie''s handsome little face had no choice, "Li Xinyao, why haven''t you changed your eating problem after going abroad for three years?"


    "Born, how to change?" one face was innocent.


    Jane Jay was sitting on the side of the table, and make complaints about the carrot and celery on the plate. "You eat first, I''ll take the tray later, and you are giving it to me!"


    One by one, he made an ''OK'' gesture and happily pulled the plate to himself.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen looked at each other again. They smiled at each other, and their eyes were deep.


    "Tut tut..." J turned to get his food and said in a teasing voice, "Alas, it''s love... We have to start with dolls. No wonder Qin Shao is not an opponent!"

 Chapter 1622

    Everyone looked at J. Li Yunze and Gu Beichen didn''t think much. It''s best to kiss each other.


    However, no one knows whether it''s Jian Jie or one by one, whether it''s a child, a classmate or a brother and sister... Just let it go.


    At the children''s table, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen went to have coffee.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen saw through what was hidden under Li Yunze''s Micro coagulation vision.


    "What am I worried about? You don''t know?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a touch of light, if there was a smile like no, "one by one is not Yining, and Xiaojie is not you."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth because of Gu Beichen''s words.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and sat down opposite him one by one, frowning slightly, "I think it''s me that should worry!"


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze didn''t understand.


    "Xiaojie''s temperament is a little persistent, but now it seems to jump off very..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep and sighed, "forget it, manage the children''s affairs by yourself... No one knows what it will be like when you grow up."


    "That''s true." Li Yunze smiled, "but I''m relieved to marry you one by one."


    Whether it''s Beichen or Jian Mo, they will really be their daughters one by one. There will never be any so-called problems in "getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law".


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Nian returned to Shuya, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    As a baby nurse for Jane Mo''s little princess, she is obviously much more relaxed and has time to take care of Yang Yi.


    "Aunt is asleep?" Qiao Jinnian glanced at the ward.


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded. "After a few words with her, she fell asleep."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest early?"


    "I''m afraid I went to work on Paradise night and slept late. I''m not sleepy at this point..."


    Qiao Jinnian looked at the time. "I''ll hand over my shift in an hour. If you don''t mind, accompany me to have a snack and I''ll take you back?"


    "OK, I''ll invite you!" Zhang Nian said hurriedly when he saw what Qiao Jinnian wanted to say. "If the senior refuses, I won''t go."


    Qiao Jinnian smiled helplessly and nodded, "OK!"


    After the shift handover, Qiao Jinnian took Zhang Nian to have a snack.


    I ate it at a nearby stall. I ordered some barbecue and copied two dishes. It''s economical and tastes good.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I feel I can eat a lot of things." Zhang Nian said with a satisfied face.


    "From knowing you to now, this is your most relaxed moment!" Qiao Jinnian smiled.


    Zhang Nian is a little embarrassed. Qiao Jinnian knows her very well. She doesn''t look down on her because she goes to heaven night to serve wine. She also helps take care of her mother. She is really grateful.


    "Senior, don''t be polite to me..." Zhang Nian said, "although I''m not very rich, I want to express my gratitude in the same way."


    "You''re welcome!" Qiao Jinnian didn''t want to get too far away from Zhang Nian. Naturally, he wouldn''t let himself and her see the outside world.


    The most important thing is that Chu Zixiao is a strong opponent. If he is too relaxed, it is easy to Miss Zhang Nian.


    The two talked and laughed until more than 1 a.m.


    Qiao Jinnian sent Zhang Nian back to the community where she rented her house. Just when she was about to get off, he thought for a moment and still shouted to her, "Xiao Nian!"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Nian listened to the action of opening the door and looked at Qiao Jinnian suspiciously.


    Qiao Jinnian was a little nervous because his swallowing Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "That......" Qiao Jinnian took a breath secretly. "Xiaonian, I want to be with you, can I?"


    Zhang Nian suddenly lost his mind.


    "I know it''s a little abrupt to tell you this now, but I don''t want to miss the opportunity." Qiao Jinnian said with a sincere face. "It''s not easy to meet a suitable person because of the vast crowd... I don''t want to miss the most suitable person because of my hesitation and hesitation."


    "Senior students..."


    "I know, the person in your heart is Chu Zixiao." Qiao Jinnian simply said, "I also know that there are obstacles between you and him that are horizontal in the middle and can''t be crossed..."


    Zhang Nian gradually pricked his lips and hurt his eyes.


    "You can think I''m taking advantage of this," Qiao Jinnian continued. "But when love comes, if I have to be courteous, won''t my life leave regrets?" he laughed at himself. "Xiaonian, I don''t want to leave regrets in my life, even if the final result is not what I want."


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes, "senior, thank you... But I..."


    "I don''t want you to answer me now!" Qiao Jinnian smiled at Zhang Nian. "I just want to tell you that I want to officially start pursuing you, whether your heart will finally belong to me or not."


    Firm words are indisputable.


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes to Qiao Jinnian, bit her lower lip and smiled with self mockery, "senior, I''m not worth..." she didn''t say anything. She turned and opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qiao Jinnian also got out of the car and said to Zhang Nian''s back, "love is not measured by value... I like you. This condition is enough for my heart to be with you!"


    Zhang Nian''s footsteps stopped. Finally, he didn''t look back and strode to the corridor


    Whether Chu Zixiao or Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian now knows that she won''t get close.


    Some things can not cross the gap, some people can only be a beautiful dream... Can not be close!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao rubbed his swollen temples, and his face was a little tired.


    "Seeing that the new year is coming, there is such a difficult case." Tang Yu reluctantly put a cup of coffee in front of Chu Zixiao, "how are you and Zhang Nian going these days?"


    "No progress, if it is progress..." Chu Zixiao drank a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    "Alas, tell me about you. Why is the emotional road so bumpy?" Tang Yu amused.


    Chu Zi Xiao, who had seen his friend in the eyes, rose to the window and looked at the old Wutong tree that had fallen off in winter. He said slowly, "after I have gone through a detour, I know the way I want to go." he smiled and laughed at himself. "It is estimated that EQ is too low."


    "I think so. Your EQ has been occupied by IQ." Tang Yu sighed, "but ah, fortunately, you wake up early."


    Chu Zi Xiao raised his hand, drank coffee and looked at the Wutong tree outside.


    The tree looked a little lonely in the light of the office.


    Just as he is now


    He doesn''t know if his awakening can change back to the last companionship, but as Mo Mo said... He always has to work hard, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 1623

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao took back his thoughts and turned around. "After the court session is over, you can arrange for the staff of the law firm to take turns years ago!"


    "Well, good!" Tang Yu got up and left the office with Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao drove to the apartment. Along the way, the newly hung lights on the trees glittered, which illuminated the whole night.


    He suddenly pulled over and looked at the road as if he couldn''t see the end. With all kinds of lights on, he gradually lost his mind.


    In the past, when pursuing foam in school, he seemed to have a good EQ


    Since when did he forget how to love?


    Did you break up with him from Momo?


    Or... Because of his love, he hurt Mo Mo?!


    Chu Zixiao''s vision is gradually deep and bottomless. It seems that there is a vortex buried in the bottom of his eyes, gradually breaking his thoughts and reshaping them!


    After a while, Chu Zixiao slowly took back his thoughts, looked at the flashing lights on the roadside, and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth


    It''s not the problem that embarrasses us, but ourselves, isn''t it?!


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight, sent a text message to Zhang Nian, started the car again, and walked slowly on the road late at night


    At this moment, he enjoyed relaxation, as if he had instantly returned to his original feeling on campus.


    It is a kind of beauty full of fantasy and pure expectation


    Early the next morning, when the genius was bright, Zhang Nian woke up.


    She got up to cook porridge before she went to wash.


    When everything was ready, she took her cell phone and wanted to see what interesting news was. When she went to the hospital, she could share it with her mother.


    But as soon as you open it, you will see a message unread.


    Open


    Chu Zixiao: I went home after working overtime and walked through the street near the pedestrian street. Looking at the tranquility and flashing lights all over the night, I have never had tranquility in recent years. Over the years, I have pursued, disappointed... Suffered and lost, but I have never felt peaceful. And my mood at this moment, just want to share with you... Good night! Want to love your Zixiao!


    Zhang Nian looked at the text message. As soon as his nose was sour, his eyes immediately turned red.


    Some people, that''s deep in their hearts.


    When you don''t touch, you think everything doesn''t matter


    But when you find that a touch of emotion can touch the deepest pain in your heart, you know that some things, some people... Maybe you can''t put it down in your life, but you can only hurt.


    The sound of "poop poop" came, but Zhang Nian didn''t feel at all.


    She didn''t react until the sound of overflowing pot became louder and louder


    After looking at the screen that had already darkened, she quickly turned to the kitchen, turned off the fire and cleaned the stove.


    Sitting on the subway, Zhang Nian held the insulation box in one hand and the handrail in the other hand, shaking with the amplitude of the subway.


    Whether it was Qiao Jinnian''s confession last night or Chu Zixiao''s text message seen this morning, it was like two hands, constantly tearing her nerves.


    She is a woman who gives Chu Zixiao the first time by abnormal means. How does she accept Qiao Jinnian?


    Besides, there are other men in her heart?!


    How can she be with Chu Zixiao because of Zhang Jia?


    Hehe


    Zhang Nian suddenly pulled off the corners of his mouth with self mockery. His nose was very sour, but he could only hold back his sadness.


    Is the past life too casual and happy?


    So now she''s going to "enjoy" sadness!


    "Arrive ahead..."


    When the broadcast came to the station in the subway, Zhang Nian took a deep breath and depressed her inner sadness. At the moment of getting off the subway, there was only no strong emotion on her face.


    After breakfast with Yang Yi, Zhang Nian went to Huakang.


    When the talent got out of the elevator, he heard the voice of discussion from the nurse station intermittently


    Zhang Nian is not a gossip, but when it comes to himself, it''s hard to act as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "I''m really curious. You say... When Zhang Nian came to practice, she suddenly joined the VIP as a nurse. After all, she did well in school and had a letter of recommendation specially written by the school professor... But after walking for so long, when she suddenly came back, she could still be a baby nurse for president Gu''s children?!"


    "The same people have different lives..." someone sighed, "think about me. I have excellent grades in school. After coming to Huakang for internship, I also climbed up from the bottom step by step. It has been many years before I was transferred to the VIP Building."


    "Me too. I''ve been up for five years!"


    "We''ve been here for at least three years!"


    "You don''t understand... No matter what Zhang Nian did during his internship, he took care of Chu Zixiao! Who is Chu Zixiao? The only successor of Chu''s group, the nephew of President Gu, and a famous criminal defense in Los Angeles... Whether it''s himself or his family background, which one doesn''t make people salivate?"


    "Yes, I heard that Zhang Nian can be president Gu''s baby nurse, which is recommended by lawyer Chu!"


    "Alas, who..."


    "Alas!" suddenly, someone gave a warning and sighed.


    The crowd looked at Zhang Nian, some with a sneer and others with an embarrassment.


    Zhang Nianzhe''s lips fell, and she came forward and said, "part of the reason why I was able to come to the VIP internship was the recommendation of the professor, and part of the reason was that I was assigned to take care of lawyer Chu because I had to hand in a paper on taking care of vegetative people." she paused and continued, "About leaving Huakang, something happened at home. Now I come to be the baby care of President Gu''s children. I really owe it to lawyer Chu and Mrs. Gu''s pity and care."


    Everyone looked a little strange. They didn''t expect that Zhang Nian would say this calmly.


    "That''s it. I can understand what you talk about me," Zhang Nian continued. "But I don''t want me to be the topic of your mouth all the time, because everyone has the right to live because of hard work!"


    Words fall, Zhang Nianzhe down the corner of his mouth and walked to Jian Mo''s room


    Her back is straight. She always has a clear conscience.


    In this life, the only thing she has done that will make her feel guilty all her life is the night with Chu Zixiao... Nothing else!


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s thin back and looked distressed.


    She is strong, so when taking care of him, she always believes that he can wake up.


    And he hurt her because she woke up!


    But the mistake is not hers, is it?!


    Walking forward, Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s words, and some nurses who couldn''t respond took back their sight after one look.


    Watching Zhang Nian enter the room, he opened his mouth: "those who can enter the VIP floor seem to be carefully selected... And you just talked about what happened in the VIP floor," he deliberately paused, looked at the nurses whose faces changed suddenly, and slowly opened his mouth, "it''s enough for you to leave Huakang!"

 Chapter 1624

    Chu Zixiao ignored the nurses, who suddenly became like a color palette, and walked to Jian mo


    In this world, there are always people who belittle others to satisfy themselves, no matter where they are, they can''t be avoided.


    Naturally, he won''t meddle in Huakang''s affairs, but... He doesn''t want to see Zhang Nian said.


    Early in the morning, there were a lot of people here.


    Although everyone assigned whose house was cooking soup and delivering rice, they couldn''t resist the temptation of the little princess. Everyone always came to see the little princess in the space where Jane Mo didn''t bother to rest.


    "Zhang Nian did these professionally..." Cen Lanxi smiled at Zhang Nian and said to Jian mo.


    "Mom feels so picky. Xiaonian, you can rest assured now. I didn''t mean to praise you?" Jane Mo got out of bed and moved slightly. She has been lying down, a little stiff.


    "Xiaomo, come and have soup first." Lu Hanyu greeted Jane mo. up to now, she mentioned that her son Su Jun left. Unfortunately, she didn''t get Xiaomo''s heart for more than four years.


    "Yes." Jane Mo smiled and walked slowly.


    "Eh, Zixiao is coming!" Cen Lanxi saw Chu Zixiao standing at the door and was surprised.


    Zhang Nian''s hand changing diapers for the little princess stopped slightly, but it was just a moment. She continued her hand as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Can not respond, not only can not give their own hope, also can not give Chu Zixiao hope.


    If an ending is doomed to sadness, then... Let her be the bad guy!


    "Have you had breakfast?" Jane Mo didn''t deliberately say anything because there were many people in the room. "Do you want to drink a bowl?"


    "I didn''t have a baby, so I don''t need tonic!" Chu Zixiao put down the food box in his hand. "Mom cooked it last night and asked me to bring it when I went to the law firm."


    Jane froth down, and secretly Tucao: what, by the way, I think you are right. Zhang Nian almost came over, make complaints about it!


    I think so in my heart, but Jian Mo has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. He always thinks a set in his heart and does a set on his face.


    "When I just got married with ah Chen, my eldest sister often shouted to eat... Now that I have a child, my eldest sister cooks soup in person three or four days a week. I''m almost embarrassed to eat." Jane Mo joked.


    "What''s wrong with your family?" Cen Lanxi tilted his eyes. "Sorry, just eat more. Look at you. You look better after a few days. You don''t see any meat at all."


    "When you grow meat, you have to think about losing weight." Jian Mo gets along well with Cen Lanxi now, and can joke occasionally.


    She is a smart woman. No matter what happened in the past, she is a family now.


    The relationship between her and Cen Lanxi has a direct impact on the mood of her family.


    "It''s all right. Beichen would be happy if you were fat." Cen Lanxi smiled and stared at Jian Mo, "why don''t you eat meat? It''s estimated that you are weak. Let Yunze have a good look back and see how to make it up!"


    "I think so..." Lu said, "Xiaomo didn''t grow much meat when she was pregnant, and Yan Yan was not born lightly. She didn''t absorb this nutrition at all."


    The two mothers immediately found a topic, got together and began to discuss how to make up for Jane mo.


    Jane Mo was helpless, but her heart was full of happiness.


    Sometimes, only when you let go of yourself and others can you reap the greatest happiness.


    She looked and read, and sighed


    If she still loves Zixiao, I hope she can let go of herself and Zixiao, and then harvest a happiness.


    The room is filled with a warm atmosphere every day.


    But at this moment, Dudu J''s face was out of tune with the atmosphere in the room.


    Listening to the monitoring sound from the headset, J sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Yi, that''s all you are!


    J pulled off the headset, manipulated it on the mobile phone screen for several times, and cut off the monitoring device.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, because with the time of the new year getting closer and closer, it becomes "smellable" everywhere.


    Jane Mo began to give birth to the little princess. After living in Huakang for half a month, she went home.


    Such a large villa can hold many people. Now, more and more people come to rob the little princess with President Gu, Jian Jie and j every day. The three large, medium and small men show strong dissatisfaction and dislike the visitors.


    Unfortunately, the people who came didn''t see it one by one and ignored it all


    "Hey, have you found that the color pattern of this Topaz on Yan Yan''s hand is very interesting?" Gu Nanyi said, holding Yan Yan and holding Yan Yan''s small hand lightly. "It''s a little black in the middle. Because of the luminous effect of the cutting surface, it looks like a blooming sunflower."


    "Really?" Jane Mo came forward with a confused voice and took the topaz to look at it for a while. "The third sister didn''t say I didn''t find it. The more she said, the more she looked at it."


    Jane Mo stared at Topaz and frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered that when she was in the ink palace, President Gu sent her sunflower seeds and wanted to plant sunflowers


    How can we think of something that can''t be hit by eight poles?!


    "This really should be Yan Yan''s nickname. There is sunshine, vitality... Beauty and color!" Gu Nanyi said with a smile. "Xiaomo, a friend, is really intentional."


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t speak, but she had a complex emotion in her heart.


    It seems that there is something she needs to find the answer, but she thinks hard and feels nervous.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence


    After all, the yellow topaz is easy to look like a sunflower under the reflection after cutting the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Star clapped his hands happily, stamped his feet and followed Shi Shaoqin on the beach.


    Shi Shaoqin was a little helpless, but the little guy had a good time. He didn''t stop. Star could keep up, but he was walking at a distance.


    The mobile phone vibrated, and Shi Shaoqin took it out and looked at it.


    Star suddenly stopped and looked at the mobile phone in Shi Shaoqin''s hand. He blinked and said, "stone phone, star drink water!"


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Star shook his head with a smile and turned to Qingqing.


    Shi Shaoqin waited for star to walk away a little distance before answering the phone.


    "Qin Shao, the police have completed the handover and will be sent to Los Angeles prison for supervision in about an hour." the person in charge of Mo palace Los Angeles asked, "when will you start?"


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "do it in the evening."


    "Good!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked across star, who was drinking water under the sunshade, and his voice was always calm, with a trace of coldness: "since you have done it, let''s do it together... Buy one and get one free. Although there is some loss, you can also ask Li Yunze for a favor."

 Chapter 1625

    The iron door was opened with a bang.


    "Go in!" the prison guard coldly looked at Meng Yi on crutches and motioned to the next prison guard.


    The receiving prison guard nodded slightly, motioned clearly, signed on the receipt, and asked the two small prison guards behind him to take the person away.


    "Just close to number 4," said the receiving prison guard indifferently.


    The two little prison guards answered, looked at each other, and clearly took Meng Yi away


    4 this number, in many places, is equivalent to "death"!


    Especially in places like prisons, "4" has become a taboo.


    Generally, if you don''t expect to go out or have any special treatment, you will be locked up there


    It''s very simple. Anyway, there''s no chance to see the outside world. It''s equivalent to how to release yourself when you die.


    Meng Yi never thought he would be better from the moment he was arrested.


    In their business, they seek wealth and wealth


    Once you fall, you will come to a tragic end.


    He will not imagine that he will escape. After all, Li Yunze has Gu Beichen around him!


    It is said that he is the only one who escaped in Mo palace within three months!


    "Yo, no new people have come in for a long time. Why did you put one in today?"


    "Aren''t you bored?" a prison guard said to the person who spoke directly in front of Meng Yi. "No, I''m afraid you''re too energetic. If you turn back and make a mess, I''ll send you a fresh one."


    The man got up and came with a toothpick in his mouth.


    First, he looked up and down at Meng Yi, and a "poof" came, and he vomited the toothpick on Meng Yi''s face.


    "Looks like... No play?!"


    "Kobayashi, it''s not delicious to eat something else," said another prison guard coldly.


    The man called Kobayashi shrugged, "it''s also..." paused, "brothers, let''s help. We can''t let our two prison guards send people in by ourselves?!"


    "Brother Lin, come now!"


    Someone answered. Suddenly, several people came forward and dragged Meng Yi into the cell without tenderness.


    Kobayashi looked back and made a noise in his mouth. He asked everyone to "be careful" and took back their eyes and lowered his voice, "what do you want?"


    The two guards first coughed, and then one of them lowered his voice and said, "wait for dinner."


    "OK!" Kobayashi answered, "what does Qin Shao say?"


    "Play slowly!"


    "OK..." Xiao Lin''s voice became louder. "You two walk slowly. As for people, I will not bully... After all, there is one less dead here, and I am imprisoned for life. It''s boring!"


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Don''t blame me for being rude if the last thing happens again."


    "Ha ha!" Kobayashi laughed loudly. He looked completely indifferent.


    The two prison guards didn''t seem to want to tangle with Kobayashi. They looked at him coldly and turned away from the cell.


    Meng Yi is very quiet. He is not an innocent person. Naturally, he will not do fantasy things.


    In the dark world for so many years, he has arranged and fished people in prison. In fact, he knows the way here.


    Xiao Lin sat down opposite Meng Yi and stretched out his hand. Someone had put a cigarette in his hand. Someone on the other side also took a lighter and was ready to light a cigarette for him. "Would you like one?"


    "No, I don''t smoke. I only peel apples." Meng Yi''s voice was calm.


    "Peel the apple?" Kobayashi smiled. "I like it too... That feeling is the feeling of cutting the head, tut Tut," his body trembled with excitement, "cool!"


    Meng Yi scratched a smile at the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Man, which way is it?" Kobayashi showed a very curious look.


    Meng Yi looked at the light from Xiao Lin''s eyes and asked with a smile, "which way is brother Lin? What''s his last name? Long? Gu?"


    "No," Xiao Lin smiled innocuously, "my last name..." he paused deliberately. When he picked his eyebrow, he slowly restrained his smile and spit out a word, "stone!"


    Meng Yi was still in a tense mood. When he heard that Xiao Lin''s surname was "Shi", his face suddenly became frightened.


    Kobayashi appreciated Meng Yi''s expression very much. He took a cigarette and spit the smoke on his face. After making a "tut tut" sound, he slowly said, "what''s the matter? This surname disappoints you?"


    "How could it be?!" Meng Yi widened his eyes.


    Kobayashi slightly tilted his head. After thinking about it, he shook his head. "Yes, how is it possible?" he said. Looking at Meng Yi, he smiled and still looked harmless. "Think slowly. If you can think of why after dinner, remember to tell me that I''ll make you comfortable for a few more days!"


    Kobayashi patted Meng Yi''s face, got up and motioned to the people to make a small fight first.


    At the same time


    There was also one in the women''s prison cell. Whether it was unknown or expected prison guards and prisoners, they were surprised to see Qu Weiwei coming back so soon.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve only been out for a few days now? Not only is it so tragic, but also I''ve come in again?" Wang Xiaxiao looked at Qu Weiwei, looked up and down, and finally fell on her cheek with a piece of gauze on her face, "is this disfigurement?!"


    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand and didn''t speak.


    Wang Xia looked at her without the domineering when she came in for the first time, but it was obvious that she was still unconvinced!


    "Alas, I miss you very much when you leave. After all, there is no one as fun as you." Wang Xia smiled, "welcome back!"


    She said, holding out her hand very "friendly".


    Qu Weiwei naturally won''t shake hands with her, and she knows that Wang Xia won''t let her go anyway


    Since the demerit is the same, why should she be soft?


    However, what Qu Weiwei didn''t expect at the moment was that she thought too simply about her next prison career.


    In the past three years, such torture was not torture at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    "Grandpa, can I eat this?"


    "Grandpa..."


    One by one, I lay curiously in front of a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, asking this one and that one.


    Li Jiyuan smiled all the time and explained to his granddaughter patiently.


    See what she is interested in, I will say a few more words.


    "It''s amazing..." when Li Jiyuan talked about the pharmacology of some herbs one by one, his eyes glittered with serious light.


    "Are you interested in traditional Chinese medicine one by one?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    "I''m very interested now, but I don''t know later." one by one, I looked at Li Jiyuan. "My father is a doctor, my mother is a doctor, and my grandfather is a professor in the medical school... Well," she thought, "Grandpa, do you think I''ll study medicine in the future?"

 Chapter 1626

    Li Jiyuan put down his traditional Chinese medicine and motioned for the next one.


    One by one, Li Jiyuan picked him up and sat on his lap.


    "One by one, are you interested in medicine, or are you interested because both father and mother are doctors?" Li Jiyuan asked kindly.


    One by one, after thinking about Grandpa''s eyes, she said seriously, "in fact, I can''t tell..."


    Li Jiyuan has heard about 11 from Li Yunze these two days, and nodded clearly about 11.


    "When I came back this time, I knew that my father was my father, but my mother had a car accident because of the research to protect my uncle..." one by one said with a sour nose and a voice, "I want to work hard for more people''s health like my mother."


    "So, you can''t tell whether this is what you want or what your father and mother want... Right?" Li Jiyuan asked softly.


    Nod one by one.


    Li Jiyuan had some dry palms, gently held one soft little hand and slowly said, "one by one, where''s the Li family? It''s a medical family... But look, my aunt, didn''t she start a company without interest in medicine?"


    Nod one by one.


    "Although, Grandpa hopes that his children and grandchildren can carry forward the achievements of the Li family in medicine..." Li Jiyuan''s voice is full of earnest words from the elderly, "but I hope that children can choose what they like and take the road they can choose."


    Listen carefully one by one and look at Li Jiyuan''s line of sight without blinking.


    "So, if you like medicine, Grandpa, dad and mom are naturally happy..." Li Jiyuan nodded 11''s forehead and said spoiled, "but if you like violin, painting, or... Like some others, Grandpa, dad and mom also support it, okay?"


    Nodding one by one, "my father also said that I can develop freely, just by my own heart."


    "Yes!" Li Jiyuan smiled and shook one by one, "so assertive, as long as you know what you want! Li family, you don''t need any blessing now..."


    One by one kissed Li Jiyuan, "but Grandpa, I''m really curious about your things at the moment!"


    "It''s all right. When you''re curious, Grandpa will explain to you..." Li Jiyuan was elated one by one. "You''re the youngest student since Grandpa went back to school to teach!"


    "Hee hee!" one by one, very happy, "is Grandpa happy?"


    "Happy..." Li Jiyuan ordered his little nose one by one again. "There are one by one around Grandpa. How happy!"


    "One by one is also very happy!" one by one said sweetly, "because now there are not only father and mother, but also Grandpa, aunt and uncle!"


    "Professor Li, your granddaughter is so sweet!" another professor came out of the laboratory with envy on his face.


    The smile on Li Jiyuan''s face was full of pride.


    He has been thinking about his children for many years. But he can''t show like Jinxi.


    Now suddenly there''s such a big granddaughter. She''s so beautiful in her heart. She''s stuffed with a big handful of sugar.


    After the school was busy years ago, Li Jiyuan took him back to the hospital one by one.


    The Chinese New Year is coming in a week. The whole city of Los Angeles has been decorated with joy.


    "What would you like to eat one by one in the evening?" Li Jiyuan asked in his car.


    "Dad said that he would go to the hospital canteen to make steamed eggs for me and fry some specialty dishes for me..." one by one, he proudly raised his eyebrows.


    Li Jiyuan pretended to be jealous and said, "think of me, an old man. I''ve never eaten a meal specially cooked by my son in my life... Ah, no wonder the saying goes, my son has a daughter-in-law and forgets his parents!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If my son forgets, my granddaughter won''t forget!" eyebrows one by one. "Grandpa, I have a cooking class next semester... Next time I come back, cook for Grandpa one by one!"


    Emma!


    Li Jiyuan felt that his heart was suddenly warmed by his granddaughter


    At the end of the day, almost no child is better than his granddaughter. Well, even his two sons and one daughter can''t compare with his granddaughter.


    Sure enough, the words of next generation parents are not bad at all.


    However, Li Jiyuan was coaxed too sweet one by one at the moment, and such sweetness did not withstand the tragedy of being born "unable to enter" the kitchen one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze just changed the medicine for he Yining. He saw Fang Xiran leaning against the wall. In that way, he looked heroic in front of her soldiers?


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze glanced. "Jin shaosi has strengthened you? You look like you can''t love!"


    "If he robbed me, I would buy firecrackers to celebrate. Can I have no love?" Fang Xi said without shame.


    "Oh, that is, you wash yourself and send it to someone else''s mouth, and they don''t eat it!" said Li Yunze.


    Fang Xi ran stared discontentedly, suddenly got up with his eyes turned, subconsciously looked around to see if there was anyone, and then lowered his voice and asked, "Li Yunze, do you have that kind of Medicine... That is, the kind that makes Jin shaosi confused after he took it?"


    Li Yunze glanced sideways at Fang Xiran.


    "Otherwise, it''s the kind of..." Fang Xiran thought slightly, "Oh, it''s the kind of person who will fall in love with the first person who falls asleep and opens his eyes after eating?"


    "Mentally retarded!" Li Yunze could not bear to make complaints about the sound of Tucao. "Fang Xi ran, you put these in your head. I really doubt you are giving others a job as a instructor."


    "I have enough EQ!" Fang Xi ran raised her eyebrows. "The problem is that I don''t have enough IQ!"


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Oh, don''t go!" Fang Xiran followed. "Seriously, you can give me any of these two drugs? You should pay me back... Tell me, you always owe me a favor last time?"


    "You did it to protect national interests!"


    "I also have personal help... Li Yunze, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "I have a brother who has crossed the river and torn down the bridge. I learn very well."


    "..." Fang Xiran stopped and looked at Li Yunze''s Rogue look of "I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge. What can you do to me?" he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Hey, can you help me die as a private person?" Fang Xi grinned.


    Li Yunze stopped, looked back and said seriously, "the love from the medicine is not love!"


    He didn''t say much. He turned and wanted to go to the canteen to prepare dinner for them one by one.


    But just lift your step, the mobile phone rings


    When he heard what the people inside said, his face changed!

 Chapter 1627

    "I''ll come right away!" Li Yunze put down his words and hurried to the laboratory in the hospital.


    When the man arrived, looking at the dignified expression of the people, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Just cleaned the system regularly and found that a hidden file was missing..." the technician said, "we checked it. It was a drug analysis studied by Li Shao before."


    Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows and suddenly crossed something in his head?


    Here, he studied the ingredients of silence. Later, he found that progesterone hormone could be broken down, and he studied it for a while.


    Although Jane Mo was all right at that time.


    But later, because he had to devote himself to the research of big brother, the follow-up research of silence also ran aground.


    But for such a long time, how can someone miss it for no reason?!


    That thing, by reason, should not be known to many people?!


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows tightened more and more. He always felt something strange.


    "Li Shao..."


    "This matter will be put on hold and I''ll deal with it later." Li Yunze didn''t say anything more.


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze nodded and explained. When he went out, he called Gu Beichen.


    "Huh?"


    "If you are free, come back to me." Li Yunze said.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who was talking to Zhang Nian about something mysteriously, "well, I''ll go there in a minute."


    "I''m in the back kitchen of the restaurant. Come directly to me."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, pressed the down button of the elevator, looked at the closed elevator guard door, and gradually deepened his thoughts.


    For so long, is it Shi Shaoqin who is interested in silence?


    If such medicine doesn''t come out of the market, only Shi Shaoqin will ask for his research and analysis results?


    But what does he need that for now?


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the arrival of the elevator interrupted Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    He collected his thoughts, calmly stepped into the elevator and went to the back kitchen of the restaurant in the hospital.


    Gu Beichen came quickly. As a brother, sometimes many things don''t need to be said clearly, but you can feel the weight and slowness of things.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly. "Did Shi Shaoqin take away your later research on silence?!"


    Li Yunze nodded, "I study that, and only we know."


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, "let J come and see the path!"


    Li Yunze thought and nodded.


    Gu Beichen called J and told him what to check. "Just see if it''s from Shaoqin?"


    "I''ve been away for several years. How do I know if he has anyone on the Internet recently?"


    J was cut off by the people in Mo palace because his first love just sprouted. It''s the kind of cutting off that even if he is angry, it''s unreasonable. He''s sulking recently!


    "I didn''t let you track back!" Gu Beichen shook his head.


    With J, he will be measured.


    Generally, if it involves the interests of Mo palace, he won''t let J get caught in the middle.


    "It''s all right. You let me track back this time, and I''m happy to..." J said with a little revenge.


    Gu Beichen felt something wrong with J, but he didn''t ask on the phone. He just said, "I''ll wait for your call!"


    "Hmm!" J answered angrily, held his notebook and began to check.


    Before long, he replied to Gu Beichen: "Qin Shao doesn''t intend to hide it at all. I cut the picture and give it to you. See for yourself!"


    J just hung up and Gu Beichen received a wechat message.


    Well, recently, the children at home forced him to install wechat, and told him not to use text messages all the time.


    Gu Beichen opens the message sent by J. the above is a screenshot cut from the path.


    When Gu Beichen saw the string of characters on the screenshot, he snorted coldly, "childish!"


    "What is this?" Li Yunze also saw the screenshot and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just installed his mobile phone and said indifferently: "he took it away. I know I''ll let J check the path and show off the demonstration!"


    "..." Li Yunze''s uncontrollable corners of his mouth twitched. He really couldn''t understand the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin.


    Why does he feel a strong childishness?!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. Some people couldn''t imagine the childish appearance of Shi Shaoqin. They couldn''t help feeling that some people shook their bodies.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen looked at him.


    "I think the way you get along with Shi Shaoqin now is a little seeping..." Li Yunze felt unbearable emotion on his face.


    "...." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly frozen, and his face was slightly cold.


    "Why did he suddenly think of coming to me to take silence''s research?" Li Yunze wondered.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just guessed Shi Shaoqin''s mind and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s estimated that he has done something unbalanced. He always needs to ask for something back to show that he is not used by others!"


    Li Yunze immediately understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    Meng Yi''s side, Beichen means to ask shi Shaoqin to solve it.


    Then, it is understandable to take something from him that is relatively useful to him.


    It''s just that Gu Beichen and Li Yunze think differently at the moment.


    Meng Yi was originally "promised" by Shi Shaoqin to deal with him. Now he asks for something from Yunze... Is he going to give away Qu Weiwei?


    ¡­¡­


    "Seriously, the Li family is really good at pharmacological analysis." Xi Cheng sighed after watching Li Yunze''s research. "I feel that if Qin is less interested in this thing, I can improve it and use it in the future!"


    Shi Shaoqin gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    "I really want to know about Li Yunhao''s research in those years." Xi Cheng said with a grin, glancing at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look at him, but his voice was so inaudible that he said slowly, "you can get it."


    Xi Cheng grinned secretly, "what''s the use of taking what Qin Shao doesn''t want?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Xi Cheng is a little angry. Naturally, he knows that because star is now in Mo palace and has such a weakness, Qin Shao gives in to Gu Beichen


    In this world, one thing falls to another.


    At the beginning, he saw the torture of Qin Shao to Gu Beichen. Qin Shao had to pay it back "all his life".


    "Stone... Stone..."


    Just thinking, the excited voice of star is far and near.


    Xi Cheng sighed again. If there is a star, what if he wants to return it "all his life"?


    After all, the feeling of happiness and happiness is not material.


    "Stone..."


    Star pushed open the open door and rushed to Shi Shaoqin.


    Before standing still, he held up the bucket in his hand with a flattering face and wanted to do something


    But because of too much force, it couldn''t support the momentum at once, and then the tragedy happened

 Chapter 1628

    When the "crash" came, star''s bucket suddenly tilted. Half of the water and small fish and shrimp in it poured into his collar and generally spilled on Shi Shaoqin''s pants and shoes.


    There are shrimp and fish jumping on the ground. The scene is a little funny.


    Xi Cheng held it, and Qing Qing also tried to bear it


    Now the people in Mo palace have a perception that as long as star is there, don''t go too far and won''t be punished by Shi Shaoqin.


    Of course, especially those close to star


    Once they find something wrong, they will pull star out as a shield. It''s not good to try!


    "Hee hee..." star probably knew that he was too impatient and made a mistake. First, he looked at the jumping fish and shrimp on the ground, then looked up and smiled at Shi Shaoqin, and shouted sweetly, "stone!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin sighed a little. He wanted to "teach a lesson", but in the face of star''s cute and good appearance, where can he "teach" the exit?!


    "Go change your clothes!" Shi Shaoqin attached himself and picked up star. Regardless of the mess on the ground, it was called a light cloud and wind.


    Xi Cheng and Qing Qing looked at each other. They both shrugged, indicating that they knew it was the result.


    "I''ll call someone to clean up." Qing Qing looked at the mess on the ground and turned away.


    Xi Cheng smiled, shook his head and looked sideways at the data on the computer. He murmured, "a star is the world... So what if he doesn''t know for a lifetime?"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    It was dinner time, and both male and female prison inmates were lining up to eat.


    Kobayashi dangled his shoes, took the plate, and moved his body with the beggar.


    When he came to a corner where there was just half a surveillance dead corner, Kobayashi quickly exchanged eyes with the dishes.


    Kobayashi still looked casual. When he handed the plate forward, the dish maker dug a spoon in the corner of the basin and put it on his plate.


    Kobayashi went to the table in his circle. Under the cover of everyone, Kobayashi quickly put away a sealed bottle from the dish.


    At the same time


    Everything is normal in the women''s prison.


    Qu Weiwei was very friendly surrounded by Wang Xia and others and ate at a table.


    However, the apples and some meat on her plate were soon swept away by Wang Xia and others, as in those three years.


    Qu Weiwei still has wounds that haven''t healed. She can''t eat some things now. She doesn''t care if they are taken away.


    Wang Xia glanced at a female prisoner who came to their side, sneered, and talked to Qu Weiwei to divert her attention.


    Suddenly


    "Ah!"


    Qu Weiwei shouted. She just felt as if she had been suddenly stabbed, and the pain of something being pushed came.


    However, because the person sitting on one side just touched her wound, she thought it was an illusion.


    Everything happened so fast that except those who knew it, others didn''t know what happened at all?


    "What''s the matter?" a prison guard stared. "If you can''t stop eating, don''t eat!"


    Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth and looked at the person who had just touched her. Her face was full of laughter. That way, she was completely gloating.


    She pinched her chopsticks and took a breath secretly. She could only bear it.


    One side of Wang Xia''s mouth flashed a sneer, glanced at the woman who had just moved on Qu Weiwei, and a sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Wang Xia takes back her eyes and looks at Qu Weiwei. Although she doesn''t know how she got into trouble with that woman, she may be sure... Qu Weiwei''s next life will be wonderful!


    Wonderful, she will be crazy


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles is getting quieter and quieter as the new year is approaching.


    The hospital, if you don''t have to, will choose to leave the hospital before the Chinese New Year


    Naturally, the hospital is much quieter than usual.


    After Li Yunze fell asleep one by one, he went to ICU again.


    Why Ning''s injury is heavier than Qu Weiwei. Because of the impact force, she was bounced onto the windshield and stuck between the steering wheel and Qu Weiwei.


    Reduce Qu Weiwei''s impact force. She bears most of it.


    However, under the careful care of Li Yunze, he Yining''s injuries outside have basically scabbed and began to recover.


    "Yining, the new year is coming in a week..." Li Yunze sat down in the chair beside the bed, wrapped his hand in his palm and gently rubbed it with his finger. "Will you wake up and spend the new year with me?"


    Li Yunze leaned over slightly and gently fiddled with he Yining''s hair. "I feel a little distressed one by one. Her strong and hard smile makes me feel that I have failed."


    He sighed softly, "Beichen spent a year waiting for Jian Mo to wake up. They had only six or seven years of emotional foundation at that time... But there are nearly twenty years between us. Can you shorten the waking time?"


    "I can wait for you when you wake up, but I don''t know if I can bear you lying like this..." Li Yunze smiled with self mockery. "Originally, my strength is not as strong as one by one."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and slowly attached himself to the body... Put his head aside he Yining and pretended to be sleeping with her.


    Time seems to be still, and the breath seems to gradually forget the flow.


    Li Yunze almost every day, after falling asleep one by one, came back to accompany why Ning for a while


    In other words, he Yining was asked to "accompany" him for a while.


    He once said that Beichen is immortal, but what about him?!


    Yeah!


    So good, when Yining was around, he didn''t know to cherish first, and then hurt her so much


    Now that she was finally "quiet", he realized how unaccustomed he was to such Yining.


    Yining should be energetic and never know how to shrink back.


    He''s so scared


    I''m afraid she completely chose to escape because of his injury!


    A touch of hot, words fell from the closed eyes, slowly winding down in the corners of the eyes and landed on the pillow


    Li Yunze''s sideburns trembled in the air, but the sadness spread in an instant.


    "Yining," Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were wet and scarlet. "Will you wake up quickly? Don''t let your daughter wait too long... Even if you wake up, you will punish me!"


    No one answered Li Yunze


    In the quiet space, only his voice floated in his ears.


    That kind of people are around, but they can''t feel anything alone. It turns out that only when they feel it personally will they know how sad and lonely it is.


    The little body leaned outside the ICU. She couldn''t hear the sound inside. However, she knew that her father was talking with her mother inside.


    She knew two days ago that her father came to her mother every time she fell asleep.


    Hang your eyes one by one, and your small mouth tightly


    Mom, wake up quickly!


    Dad and I are waiting for you

 Chapter 1629

    "One by one?!" a nurse shouted in surprise and asked, "haven''t you slept tonight?"


    One by one, after subconsciously looking at the closed door, he quickly put up a finger in front of his mouth. There was tension in his bright eyes.


    The nurse looked at the closed door and nodded clearly in her heart.


    One by one relieved his breath and walked forward with the nurse


    "Is Li Shao in there?" asked the nurse.


    Nodded one by one, "well, I came secretly. Dad thought I was asleep."


    The nurse looked at the usually lively one by one, sighed, smiled and said, "I will keep a secret for you!"


    "Thank you, sister nurse." after smiling and thanking one by one, he looked back at the direction of ICU. After greeting the nurse, he went to the lounge in Li Yunze''s office.


    Lying in bed, one by one in the dark, looking at the roof without blinking, what''s in my head?


    Dad should be under a lot of pressure, right?


    On the day of my mother''s car accident, my father seemed to collapse and couldn''t hold the scalpel


    One by one, he looked down and thought about what to do so that his father could be happier.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that only when her mother woke up can her father be happy


    Alas!


    I turned over my body one by one. In the room full of dad''s smell, it''s rare that I can''t sleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    When everything was quiet and even the air was full of a peaceful smell, I kept thinking about how to make my father happy and make my mother wake up one by one. Finally, after a heavy fight with my eyelids, I gradually fell asleep.


    The door of the office was gently pushed open.


    Li Yunze came in with a gentle movement, afraid to disturb the little princess''s dream.


    When he came in, one by one the quilt had been kicked under the bed by her.


    Some helpless, but with a spoiled smile, Li Yunze attached himself, picked up the quilt and covered it one by one


    Looking at his daughter''s small face in her sleep, Li Yunze felt that this was his greatest comfort when he waited for Yining to wake up.


    His daughter''s forgiveness, his daughter''s support... And his daughter''s recognition made him feel warm.


    He attached himself and kissed one by one on his forehead. Li Yunze flashed a comforting smile around his mouth before he got up and left the lounge.


    Recently, if I don''t go back to sleep with my father, I will be with him in the hospital.


    The little girl who has lived abroad for three years makes him feel distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Wang Xia was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she was disturbed by some strange voice, which made her feel that the surrounding air became seeping.


    "What voice?" someone shouted discontentedly.


    "Yes..." another voice came through the bleary under the irritability, "don''t you let people sleep at night?"


    Wang Xia suddenly sat up and looked around with an ugly face. Finally, her eyes fell on Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei still lives on the bed near the toilet. Her voice comes from there. When she falls asleep, it seeps into people. Now it''s ghostly and makes people tremble.


    "Lying in the trough, Qu Weiwei, this is the first day to come in, so she won''t let everyone calm down, will she?" someone was so popular that she picked up the water jar and threw it away


    With a bang, the water tank hit Qu Weiwei''s forehead and burst open again.


    "This accuracy is worthy of practicing shooting..." someone still wanted to tease.


    However, Qu Weiwei, who was beaten, showed no sign of waking up.


    It was as if she had been living in a nightmare. She kept screaming sharply. At the same time, her body curled together, shivering, and her face was full of shock under resistance.


    "What''s the matter with her?" someone asked without waking up.


    Wang Xia also got out of bed strangely. She knew that Qu Weiwei had been injected with drugs, but she didn''t know what she had been injected with?


    At first, she thought it was drugs, but it was not like this.


    "Sister Xia, it doesn''t look like drugs?!" the female prisoner who deliberately bumped Qu Weiwei before dinner and gave others a chance to inject whispered.


    "I don''t look like..." Wang Xia said.


    She has been in prison for too long. She knows some of the "able" people here.


    The person who injected Qu Weiwei was contacted once when she was outside. The background was very complex.


    In fact, if there are no "accidental" deaths in prison, most people can go out as long as they want to go out


    But the other party didn''t go out. It must be something to do in prison.


    But Qu Weiwei didn''t annoy that person before. She annoyed me this time


    "Sister Xia, think of a way. It''s really impossible to sleep!"


    "Yes, I have to go to the factory to make clothes tomorrow. I''m in a bad mood. The iron irons me. I don''t want to suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone complained. Wang Xia twisted her eyebrows, thought about it and said, "Muzi, take your socks."


    "Why?" Muzi frowned incomprehensibly.


    Wang Xia smiled. "You didn''t say you couldn''t sleep. Plug her mouth."


    As soon as Muzi heard this, he immediately understood that he got out of bed and went to look through the socks he hadn''t washed these days. After wrapping them together, he stuffed them into Qu Weiwei''s mouth.


    The people were still very sleepy. When they saw it, they laughed one after another.


    "I don''t know whether Muzi''s socks stink or Qu Weiwei''s mouth is dirty. It''s estimated that it can''t sleep all night..."


    "You''re all right. I''m next to Qu Weiwei. I''m in the most pain."


    "It''s all right. You can plug your nose!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Wang Xia also smiled and looked at Qu Weiwei, who had become heavy breathing because she had blocked her mouth and could only breathe through her nostrils. She sneered and turned around and went to her own bed.


    However, when lying down, she subconsciously looked in the direction of Qu Weiwei and wondered what the woman injected her?


    Or... Qu Weiwei is just living in a nightmare now?!


    The night in Los Angeles is getting heavier and heavier.


    When everything here becomes quiet, star in Mo palace will also be coaxed to sleep by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin put star on the small bed, carefully covered the quilt, and then turned out of the room.


    Xi Cheng waited outside. Seeing Shi Shaoqin coming out, he shook his head solemnly, "Li Yunze''s research can improve silence, but it doesn''t help star."


    Shi Shaoqin had no hope at all. After listening, he didn''t lose much.


    "At the beginning of silence, I didn''t find that progesterone could decompose. Naturally, I didn''t study what might happen in the future..." Xi Cheng sighed. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it. "Now, it seems that he can only rely on XK."


    Xi Cheng noticed Shi Shaoqin''s face as he spoke.


    After all, star''s "illness" may involve star going to XK

 Chapter 1630

    The new day, with the pace of the new year getting closer and closer, is filled with the joy of laziness.


    Jian Mo was having breakfast when he saw Chu Zixiao reporting on time and praised him.


    "Beichen is not there?" Chu Zixiao looked around.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes, "fake!"


    "Yes!" J echoed, Tucao said, "obviously want to make complaints about Zhang Nian''s absence!"


    Jian Jie nodded seriously and agreed, but he said kindly, "brother, Zhang Nian took her sister to take a bath in the nursery. She just spit milk."


    Chu Zixiao felt embarrassed and went to the nursery with Jian Mo''s encouraging eyes.


    Jian Jie waited until Chu Zixiao''s figure disappeared, then quietly looked at Jian Mo and said, "Mom, do you think it''s difficult for big brother''s emotional road?"


    "..." Jane Mo twitched at the corners of her mouth. She felt a little strange about Jane''s older child coming to chat with her.


    Although the high IQ of milk packets is always make complaints about her.


    "Don''t laugh at people..." J put a piece of bread with jam on Jane Jie''s plate. "Be careful. Those who laugh at people become those who are laughed at."


    Jian Jie looked at J suspiciously. "Why do I think you''ve been a little..." he thought slightly, "a little sour?!"


    Jane Mo also looked at J, "yes, milk..." she paused, received Jane Jie''s angry eyes and quickly changed her mouth, "as soon as Xiao Jie said, I also think you''ve been a little wrong recently."


    "What''s wrong with me?" J chuckled and didn''t look at Jane Mo''s eyes.


    After watching it quietly for a few seconds, Jane Mo took back her sight and didn''t say anything more. She planned to ask again when Jane Jie wasn''t in front of her.


    J''s age seems to be the age to fall in love


    "Where''s Gu Beichen? I haven''t seen anyone early in the morning?" J asked, changing the topic.


    Jane turned over her eyes and hum, Tucao, "what a real challenge to make complaints about!"


    "..." J glared at Jian Jie and didn''t answer.


    Jane Mo smiled and joked, "it''s estimated to see if Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus can be deducted..."


    Naturally, it is impossible for president Gu to deduct Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus. Although he often withholds it if he doesn''t agree with his words.


    However, Xiao Jing is now the vice president of the emperor. He controls the power to empty the company at any time. He promises to do as much work as he takes... If President Gu deducts again, he will find subsidies from other places.


    Such angry words gradually spread to the outside. The media made a free advertisement for the emperor years ago.


    Although, the emperor''s current achievements do not need.


    "Everyone has worked hard this year," Gu Beichen said faintly after the year-end meeting. "Before tomorrow, the finance department will make everyone''s year-end bonus, and then start to arrange shifts and take turns."


    "OK!" the financial controller nodded.


    "In addition," Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the chair, and the eagle''s eyes calmly crossed Xiao Jing and said to the chief financial officer, "make up for the year-end bonus deducted by Xiao Jing in recent years."


    As soon as these words came out, the senior executives in the conference room held back their smiles and looked like they were about to lose their breath.


    Xiao Jing now has a petrified face. He stares and forgets his new "crazy bully and drag president", with a big face of ignorance.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly, put down the word "break up", and took the lead to walk outside the conference room


    Xiao Jing hurried up and asked, "Chen Shao... Did you come here this morning after eating Mrs. Shao''s honey? Did you want to make up for my year-end bonus deducted these years?!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen said solemnly, "Mo''er said this morning that Xiao Jing has been too busy recently. I haven''t seen anyone for many days. Let me reward you for your hard work."


    "..." Xiao Jing took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and a cold air ran from the center of his feet and swallowed involuntarily. "Chen Shao, don''t do it. Just say it. I''ll do what you want me to do... Don''t do this, seeping people!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jing felt that he had been routine again.


    Why doesn''t he learn well?


    Knowing Chen Shao''s way, every time Chen Shao digs a pit, he jumps in by himself


    "The emperor and the Dragon empire will have in-depth cooperation. After the new year, you will take Zhao Qianyu to T city." Gu Beichen said quietly, "just in time, you can have a rest after work."


    "I believe you, you devil!" Xiao Jing snorted softly and said with disgust in his voice. "Well, I can see... Madam Shao is now following you and is getting black." he said. Because he was dissatisfied, he said directly, "I don''t want the year-end bonus. I don''t agree."


    Gu Beichen leaned on his desk with both hands copying his trouser pockets, with a lazy light eh: "little master?"


    "..." Xiao Jing suddenly carried it in his heart, looked at Gu Beichen''s deep eyes, and his heart was beating a drum. "Chen Shao, you don''t know. Zhao Qianyu''s daughter and I abandoned the job just after throwing away the resignation letter."


    "So when Mo''er is in confinement, he has to worry about your affairs and arrange opportunities for you." Gu Beichen is obviously dissatisfied. "As for me, in line with the principle of listening to his wife''s words, I naturally want to arrange for you."


    He looked at the next time, got up and said calmly, "it''s a brother. You don''t have to thank me too much... After all, boss long told me about Zhao Qianyu in T city."


    Then he patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder, ignored his disgusting face and left!


    "Chen Shao, I''ve had enough of you!" Xiao Jing burst out, "where''s your face?"


    "At Mo''er!" Gu Beichen answered calmly.


    "..." Xiao Jing''s mouth opened slightly and his face became rigid.


    He hasn''t seen Chen Shao for a few days, and the human setup collapsed again?!


    Gu Beichen came to the door and suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something. He turned back and said, "well, after the new year, I can lend you Susan for a few days."


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing sneered, "don''t tell me, Susan asks for annual leave and goes to the ghost CS competition with Meng Yiyan. Don''t you know?"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen said sympathetically with a look he really didn''t know. "Xiao Jing, look, the people around you are right. Don''t you pierce your heart?"


    Then he shook his head helplessly, turned and left


    Behind him, came Xiao Jing''s violent voice, "if you say this now, I can pierce my heart!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile and calmly pressed the down button of the elevator.


    No wonder Mo''er likes matchmaking. It turns out... It''s still fun.

 Chapter 1631

    After Gu Beichen left the emperor, he drove directly back to Changhuan garden villa.


    In this villa full of Gu Beichen''s design, at the moment, it is filled with not only the taste of approaching the new year, but also the warmth of adding a little princess to the Gu family.


    Gu Beichen parked the car in the parking space, glanced at Chu Zixiao''s recent Land Rover, opened the door to get off, and walked to the villa with indifferent and steady steps


    Before the man came, he heard Jane Jie screaming.


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked for his voice. He saw that J pressed Jian Jie directly on the dry lawn with slight green signs.


    "You have to force me to do it myself!" J snorted coldly and directly cut Jian Jie''s backhand behind his back.


    Jian Jie gritted his teeth, "you just bully me... Hum, one day, you won''t be my opponent!"


    "Let''s wait until that day!" J said. He had already found a book from Jane Jie''s clothes. He looked and saw no sign of opening it, so he let Jane Jie go.


    "What can take temporary setbacks?" make Jane Jay get up and see the Beichen, who has been watching the play in a hurry. He left his mouth and Tucao. "Dad, have you seen my uncle make complaints about me?"


    "Gu''s men, if they have problems, they have to solve them by themselves..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, took back his sight and entered the house.


    Jian Jie sighed, patted the withered grass on his little hand, and said with some sigh: "they seem to have forgotten that I am still a child... Alas, it''s too much! Does it make people have a childhood?"


    "Jane is trying to make you have childhood, but can you have your intelligence quotient?" J warned Tucao, "don''t make complaints about my secret, otherwise I''ll directly turn your computer black."


    Jian Jie snorted, patted the dust on his body, ignored J and walked to the villa.


    He was not interested in finding out other people''s secrets, but he just picked it up and teased him when he saw his brother-in-law so nervous.


    Just


    Why does my brother-in-law care so much about that book?


    Jane Jie looked back at J and thought that it would not be a love letter for someone who might become a little aunt?!


    At the thought that it might be a love letter, Jian Jie''s uncontrollable cold, and his small body trembled.


    In J''s book, naturally, it can''t be something like love letters.


    There, records are all about Mo palace.


    J looked at Jian Jie, who just took back his sight, slightly frowned and wondered whether to send this thing back to Mo palace


    Although Jane Mo seems to have a little princess now, she doesn''t Miss Xiao Yan so much.


    But what if you see something related to the Mo palace and arouse her sadness?


    J took the book and walked to the villa


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Gu Beichen talking with Jane Mo in his arms.


    "I feel it''s hard for Xiaonian to take this step unless..." Jane Mo wanted to stop talking.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her lightly, "no!"


    "Can''t you get her father out?" Jane Mo didn''t give up.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "Mo''er, it''s a prison, not a hotel." he gave a slight meal, "besides, Zhang Zhengtang committed a lot of crimes. At the beginning, Zixiao didn''t show mercy. It involved a wide range of people, and it was very troublesome to operate."


    "I just want to think about it." Jian Mo sighed and looked in the direction of the nursery. "Zixiao is like this, I''m also very uncomfortable."


    Gu Beichen also glanced at the nursery, but took back his sight and spoke indifferently: "Zixiao has taken this step, and the rest depends on Zhang Nian. After all, it involves a family. Her father is in prison, her mother''s health is broken, and she has changed from worry free to bear all... And the accusations of family people. She has no resentment, and she is already the greatest love for Zixiao."


    Everyone knows the truth, but the heart longing for happiness and fulfillment always hopes to break through the secular world.


    Jane Mo sighed again, lying in Gu Beichen''s arms and said with emotion: "it''s really difficult for her..."


    At the beginning, although she wanted to be with ah Chen, she often thought that Cen Lanxi was the one who killed her father, and her heart was also suffering.


    Fortunately, everything is just a game set by Gu mohuai.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what will happen if she presses such guilt every day?!


    "I don''t know what happened to Yunze and Yining?" Jane Mo seemed to have an endless heart. "The last time I saw Yining was a few months ago. She looked as if she was getting quieter and quieter. She was not as strong as the one I knew. She was full of vitality without talking."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but he gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hand with his thick finger.


    "I haven''t seen one by one in three years, but it doesn''t change one by one..." Jane Mo smiled. "The ancient spirit has not changed, but it''s getting more and more aura." she suddenly sighed, "Alas, I don''t know if the milk bag will be with one by one in the future?"


    Thinking of the scene in the restaurant, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and didn''t answer.


    Everyone kept Yining''s affairs from Mo''er, and they were also explained in advance.


    Fortunately, the original Mo''er and Yining didn''t see much at ordinary times. They just found a reason to prevaricate and passed.


    "By the way, is big brother and warmth coming back?" Jane Mo suddenly remembered something and suddenly sat up.


    "You really can''t finish your heart," Gu Beichen smiled with some helpless eyes, "come to Los Angeles tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t know if I can come back this year. You all..."


    Before Jian Mo finished speaking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out, looked at the call and said, "the phone to the south."


    Then he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Third brother, I''m back from vacation." Lin retreated to the south. He was arrogant and domineering in the army. In front of Gu Beichen, he always said like a child, "I wanted to see you, the third sister-in-law and the little princess first. When he got home, he was entangled..."


    "Then come tomorrow," Gu Beichen said, raising his lips. "Just in time, boss long and warm will arrive tomorrow morning."


    "What a coincidence!" Lin Nan said in surprise. "OK, I''ll go over to your place for lunch tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered and heard Lin Nannan on the phone. Someone called him.


    "Third brother, I''ll hang up first. Say something to my third sister-in-law."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen hung up the phone after answering the voice, looked at Jian Mo and said, "I''m back by you."


    Jane Mo also smiled. "Why do you think this year will suddenly become very beautiful?" she sighed. "Now it''s not easy for you four to get together once..." after a pause, she suddenly remembered something and said, "I still remember the first time I saw you four together at the same time."


    She looked at Gu Beichen. "Ah Chen, do you remember?"

 Chapter 1632

    Gu Beichen looked out of the French window and looked at the soft and warm sunshine falling on the yard. Gradually, he deepened his sight


    That time, when Mo''er wanted to compare the design of the imperial club, he met her to draw jewelry design and sell money. He also met her to "seduce" the director of a bureau.


    In a rage, he left with people and went to heaven night.


    That night, Xiang Nan asked everyone to drink over there.


    However, he took Mo''er with him. After a while, he took him away again


    Recalling the past, it turned out that his and her memories have always been so profound.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to you at that time, so that you left some irreversible regrets in your life." Gu Beichen said softly and looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled, shook her head, leaned against Gu Beichen''s shoulder and slowly opened her mouth: "whose life has no regrets? Sometimes, regrets are a part of life."


    She smiled at the corners of her mouth and said with a happy and satisfied face: "when I fell in love with you at that time, I always felt that I had given myself the biggest problem in life..."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo''s hand and tightened it.


    "I want to restrain, but I can''t restrain." Jane Mo tilted her head to Gu Beichen''s line of sight. "Sometimes love is like this, unaware, but there is no cure."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly and agreed with Jane Mo''s words.


    Because he was like this


    "Call Yunze?" Jane Mo said. "Call him and Yining one by one, and come over for dinner tomorrow noon..." she paused and sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t have a barbecue outside now, or it''s lively."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Gu Beichen said, letting go of Jian Mo, "I''ll go to the study to have a remote meeting and call Yunze by the way."


    "Well, OK." Jane answered.


    She watched Gu Beichen go upstairs, then got up and wanted to see Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian at the same time.


    Before I got to the nursery, I saw Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao come out


    "Is Yan Yan asleep?"


    "Yes." Zhang Nian answered.


    Jane Mo didn''t go in to see it. Simply in order to give Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao a chance, she said directly, "I won''t go in to see it after I sleep. I''m a little sleepy and go upstairs to sleep."


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian both know that Jian Mo is to give them two space.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Jane Mo turned and went upstairs.


    In order to complete a pair of people who love each other but can''t be together, she also works hard.


    After Zhang Nian waited for Jian Mo to go upstairs, he thought about it and said, "let''s talk outside."


    Words fall, she has already carried a step to walk outside


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and followed out.


    The sunshine near noon, especially warm in the windless weather, brings the pace of spring closer.


    Zhang Nian hesitated and said, "I tried to put it down. I want to give each other a chance and give myself a chance..." she raised her eyes and looked up at Chu Zixiao, "but I can''t do it."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "You and I are always people from two worlds. I bear and bear it. I really can''t make everything care because of love." Zhang Nian said seriously, "not every love has a good ending, isn''t it?"


    "But we can try our best to turn our love into good!" Chu Zixiao stared at Zhang Nian and said, "if your father''s things make you brood, we can always find a balance point, as long as we are willing to face and work hard, can''t we?"


    "But I don''t want to work hard and face it!" Zhang Nian said. "Now I''m not the Zhang Nian who can pursue my preferences recklessly. I''m carrying the Zhangjia thing and my mother''s illness... I have no ability and energy. I''ve failed in the face of efforts, do you understand?"


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath and clenched his hand, "moreover, I have accepted the pursuit of my senior students..."


    "Qiao Jinnian?!" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth. "Why? Why can''t you work hard with me? There is another man in your heart when you are with someone you don''t love. Can you and Qiao Jinnian really come to the end?"


    "Can I really go to the end with you with all I have?" Zhang Nian asked in reply, pulling down the corners of his mouth with self mockery. "I just want a peaceful life, which has never changed..."


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "Chu Zixiao, these days, when I know I have to face you every day, I''m under great pressure." Zhang Nian stopped Chu Zixiao and said, "if you really love me, please... Let me go!"


    Zhang Nian stared deeply at Chu Zixiao, gritted his teeth, took back his sight, turned and entered the villa.


    It''s not that she''s not brave enough, but that some things have doomed the end from the beginning


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath, but he couldn''t stop the sour in his nose.


    Chu Zixiao stood there all the time. With a slightly slanted line of sight, he could see a corner of Zhang Nian''s figure from the French window.


    Do you know your way is too sharp every time you wait until you hurt?


    Isn''t it... After every sharp, he doesn''t have a chance to start over?


    Chu Zixiao made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth and walked to the parking place with some weakness


    The sound of Land Rover engine was loud and crazy in the streets of Los Angeles. At that moment, Chu Zixiao just wanted to vent.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly braked near Shuya hospital.


    He looked through the windshield and landed at the gate of Shuya hospital. Holding the steering wheel, he gradually tightened his hand, started the car again and entered the hospital.


    "Bang", the sound of slamming the door, filled with anger.


    Chu Zixiao was about to find Qiao Jinnian when he saw him coming this way from the direction of the outpatient building


    Qiao Jinnian also saw Chu Zixiao, subconsciously frowned and walked forward.


    "Come to me?" Qiao Jinnian asked.


    Zhang Nian now takes care of Gu Beichen''s children. If Chu Zixiao looks for her, she should go to Gu Beichen''s house.


    "When did Zhang Nian agree to your pursuit?" Chu Zixiao asked directly.


    Qiao Jinnian was slightly stunned, but it was only a moment, he recovered his calm and said with a smile: "yesterday!"


    "Really?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    He is a lawyer and a criminal defense lawyer. His greatest ability is to quickly capture other people''s subtle expressions.


    Qiao Jinnian was stunned for a moment. He was obviously surprised by his problem.


    "In fact, does it matter?" Qiao Jinnian smiled. "Anyway, Xiaonian doesn''t want to be with you. What does it matter who he is with?!"


    In a word, Chu Zixiao suddenly clenched his hand.


    When Qiao Jinnian began to chase Zhang Nian, he didn''t stop and hit his rival. Naturally, he won''t be soft, "Chu Zixiao, from the moment you sent your uncle to prison and destroyed Zhang Jia, you and Xiaonian are impossible in this life..."

 Chapter 1633

    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were facing Qiao Jinnian. The electric light and flint in an instant burned the sun near noon, as if he had to hide in the clouds in order to avoid the intense confrontation between the two.


    "You and Zhang Nian can''t be together. Can you really be with her?" Chu Zixiao sneered. "If she has me in her heart, you really don''t mind?"


    "How long can a person live in another person''s heart?" Qiao Jinnian smiled, but with a trace of sneer, "I believe that one day, I will slowly erode your position in Xiaonian''s heart, and finally completely replace you."


    "Well, let''s wait and see..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing the lingran momentum belonging to his lawyer attribute, "I won''t let Zhang Nian drive me away from my heart, and I won''t shrink back because of a little setback."


    Qiao Jinnian smiled and said slowly with a sneer in his smile: "so, ignore her pressure and her emotions, just for you to get?" in Qingyi''s voice, there is a sharp point to the point. "Chu Zixiao, from the means to Zhang Jia to your mind to get close to Xiaonian, you are showing your selfishness from beginning to end."


    "Ignore what Zhang Nian really wants, aren''t you selfish?" Chu Zixiao sneered, "Dr. Qiao, are you sure you can give her the life she wants, don''t hurt her, and love her forever?"


    "Indeed, I don''t have the ability of lawyer Chu." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile. "After all, I''m no longer happy, and I don''t have the ability to bring down Zhang Jia and send Xiao Nian''s father to prison..."


    Even if Chu Zixiao is a lawyer, he is speechless and unable to refute.


    Because these are the biggest obstacles between him and Zhang Nian.


    "Dr. Joe..."


    When the air around the two men confronted each other again condensed, the voice of a nurse came from behind.


    Qiao Jinnian looked back and saw that it was from the clinic.


    "Dr. Qiao, you forgot to take your mobile phone out of the clinic," the nurse ran over. "Director Wang of the emergency department called and asked you to go to the emergency department. It seems that a patient is not in good condition."


    "OK!" Qiao Jinnian took over the mobile phone and looked at Chu Zixiao. Without saying anything, he turned and hurried to the emergency clinic.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian''s back, and his sight gradually deepened


    Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian''s words seemed to cut his heart and sprinkle a few handfuls of salt on the crossing... The pain made him unable to breathe, but he could only bear it by himself.


    Sitting on the bus, Chu Zixiao''s vision fell in front and gradually lost focus.


    Does he want to be with Zhang Nian, regardless of her pressure and selfishness?


    However, if he chooses to give up... There is really no future.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and tightened his eyebrows into a word "Chuan".


    If love is really a difficult multiple-choice question, how should he choose?!


    No one can answer the question of love for the parties. How to solve this problem has never been a problem that only they can choose


    A good ending, or a bad one... Only you can taste and bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze watched everyone transfer he Yining to the VIP ward and tested her again. Everything was normal, so he was a little relieved.


    "Mom, we have a new environment..." insert a handful of stars into the vase one by one. "It''s sunny today. At this time, the sun has the smell of spring!"


    Then he leaned over the window and sniffed one by one.


    Li Yunze took a look, crossed the corners of his mouth and smiled and cleaned up the measuring instrument just now.


    He Yining now doesn''t need the maintenance of those instruments in the ICU. His physical function is slowly recovering. Just wait for her to wake up


    "Dad, let''s buy some small lanterns back?" one by one looked back at Li Yunze. "When I was in the East China Sea, my mother said that there was an atmosphere for the new year."


    "OK." Li Yunze replied, "after lunch later, we''ll go to the market to buy it."


    "Eh, my father also knows that my mother likes to buy in places like the market?" one by one, she stared in surprise. "My mother said that the supermarket doesn''t have a good atmosphere in the market. She likes to go to the market to pick things for the new year. It''s crowded and bargain again. It''s very exciting."


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter and said excitedly, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Yes, he knows


    He used to think that he would never pay attention to Yining.


    However, Yining knows all his preferences!


    The frequency of mobile phone vibration interrupted Li Yunze''s thoughts. He converged his absent eyes, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Beichen, and picked it up, "Beichen?"


    "Boss long and warm will arrive tomorrow morning, and they will come back to the south today..." Gu Beichen rubbed his slightly swollen eyebrows just after the video conference. "Come to me tomorrow. You can bring them one by one."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered and looked at his sleeping face, feeling lost.


    If Yining is awake, they will be a family tomorrow


    Yining likes Jian Mo very much. She always mentions her strong and desperate love, which makes her envy.


    However, why isn''t Yining a strong and persistent person?!


    Gu Beichen felt that Li Yunze was lost. He sighed quietly and hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    He stood in front of the study window, watching the sparrows playing outside in pairs, thinking that they had experienced so much one by one to get a lifelong partner. He sighed, but felt grateful.


    Anyway, a good result is always worth it.


    Now the four brothers, one of whom is still alone in the south, can only hope that his emotional road can be smoother


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen took back his thoughts indifferently, looked down at the call, saw that it was Xiao Jing''s, picked it up and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "The news from the prison," Xiao Jing pressed the down button of the elevator and planned to go to the canteen to solve lunch. "Meng Yi should have been injected with ''happy water'', the dose is not large, but it''s enough for him..." he paused, "it''s Qu Weiwei''s situation. It seems that she can''t understand."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen slightly deepened his eyes.


    "It''s not like being injected with ''happy water'', and it doesn''t seem to be drugs..." Xiao Jing entered the elevator and pressed the floor at the same time. "I heard that sleeping will have nightmares. Now I don''t dare to sleep. I''m depressed and can''t bear the fatigue of my body, which has become a vicious cycle."


    Gu Beichen looked at the sight outside and became more and more deep.


    "I guess he was injected with something to control his nerves." Xiao Jing went out when the elevator arrived, and said in a bad voice, "but you can ask your good friend for details..."

 Chapter 1634

    Xiao Jing knows Gu Beichen best. Naturally, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are in love and kill each other.


    His words made it clear that he was disgusting Gu Beichen and avenged Gu Beichen''s stabbing him in the morning.


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    Now, although Jane Mo seems to be a lot more docile... That''s just for Jane mo.


    "Oh? Then I can only ask you." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Mo''er said, you are my official CP, well, you should be the good friend you said..."


    "..." before Xiao Jing stepped into the canteen, he suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth twitched because of Gu Beichen''s very serious words.


    He was going to disgust Chen Shao, but in the end... He was disgusted by Chen Shao.


    For a while, the cold came. Xiao Jing''s uncontrollable body shook and secretly feigned Gu Beichen several times. He felt that he could not turn over the serfs and sing in his life


    "Come to Changhuan garden for dinner tomorrow." Gu Beichen changed the topic.


    Xiao Jing knew that the Dragon owl would come back tomorrow. He was not surprised and went into the canteen.


    Executives saw him come in and wanted to say hello. It can be seen that he was on the phone, so they nodded one after another.


    Xiao Jing motioned to everyone slightly and went to the vegetable area without stopping. Well, the one on the shelf... Very nice!


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and wondered what medicine Shi Shaoqin had injected Qu Weiwei.


    At the beginning, Mo palace could have silence that made Mo''er "lose memory". I want Qu Weiwei to be injected. It should also be a drug that can control nerves?!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and sent a text message to Shi Shaoqin: what did you inject into Qu Weiwei?


    Shi Shaoqin is fishing shrimp with star. Today, the little guy has a big face because he can''t catch shrimp. He looks very angry.


    Well, I''m mainly angry that he can catch it and he can''t catch it


    However, Shi Shaoqin didn''t let the little guy get angry because he couldn''t catch it on purpose.


    Even though star''s memory is being refreshed every day, he must let him subconsciously know that everyone''s achievement depends on himself, not on the concession of others, to highlight his success.


    After reading Gu Beichen''s text message, Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently: if you like to live in the castle built by yourself, let her live in the castle all the time.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly: you are becoming more and more abnormal.


    Shi Shaoqin shen Mou: there are more abnormal ones. Would you like to try them?


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply. He didn''t have much ideas about Shi Shaoqin''s abnormal means.


    A person who likes to hit that person with other people''s beliefs and expectations, Qu Weiwei is in his hands, and what she tries is more than a nightmare?!


    "I caught..." star suddenly stood up on the small stool and raised the shrimp fishing rod in front of Shi Shaoqin. "Look at the stone, star caught it."


    "So, star is OK!" Shi Shaoqin smiled and encouraged.


    Star made a "um" sound, nodded heavily, swept away his anger, took down the shrimp and went fishing again


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star happily, and his sight gradually deepened


    Will his early education of star''s independence make him lose his childhood?


    However, if star may go to XK in the end... If he doesn''t subconsciously know his independence, will he be unable to face the cruel training in XK?!


    the second day.


    Dawn broke through the clouds early in the morning and reflected on the tall buildings in Los Angeles


    "Flight z5128 from London has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..." a sweet broadcast came from the airport.


    The Dragon owl took his warm hand out of the airport, and the three got on the car that Xiao Heng came to pick up.


    "Brother Xiao, sister-in-law......" Xiao Heng looked back at the two men, "should we go back to devil''s kiss first, or go directly to chenshao?"


    "Go back to devil''s kiss first?" the Dragon owl looked at the warmth.


    Nodded warmly, "I''m unkempt now. Although they don''t mind, it''s a little bad."


    "Yes." the Dragon owl answered.


    Xiao Heng has started the car and headed for devil''s kiss


    Over the past year, there have been few opportunities for Dragon owl and warm to return to Los Angeles.


    From the departure of long Qingjian, the father of the Dragon owl, to his decision not to return to the dragon''s house and only to be the person behind long Jingyao, the son of his uncle long Ziyi... In more than a year, he finally completed the capital integration of Fei night casino, EMP stock exchange and Yadong bank.


    It can be said that the capital integration of these three places will push the regime of the Dragon Empire group and the dragon family on Longdao to a higher peak


    So far, no one in Longdao can shake the status of the dragon family in Longdao.


    Even if the four families of Longdao wanted to fight together one day, it was useless.


    After warm and long Xiao wash and change clothes, let Xiao Qiang carry the gifts they are going to give you to the car. Long Xiao drives himself and takes warm to Changhuan garden.


    Qi Feng didn''t come to Los Angeles. Fei night casino still has some tails to sweep. He was left in city A.


    When the Dragon owl and the warm arrived, Li Yunze arrived with one by one.


    Warm look at everyone have children, said that the heart is a little lost, it is a lie


    However, now the problem lies with the Dragon owl. Naturally, she will not show loss, which will blow the Dragon owl man''s self-esteem.


    "Have you come back to the south?" the Dragon owl said faintly. Different from Gu Beichen''s indifference under his arrogance, he was full of the king''s domineering spirit belonging to the dragon family.


    "Almost should..." before Gu Beichen finished his words, his sight fell on a car driving into the yard, "the man is here."


    Jane Mo went to the French window and watched Lin Nannan get off the car. She smiled and said, "it''s not easy for the four young people to get together... This year is lively." then she looked at Li Yunze with some dissatisfaction, "it''s the new year. How can Yining hospital be sent abroad?"


    Li Yunze said with a smile: "Amy has a rare opportunity to exchange academic knowledge in China. I don''t have much research on gynecology. Yining is over..."


    Jane Mo looked at one by one, endured it, didn''t say anything?!


    Gu Beichen naturally knows what Jane Mo is thinking at the moment... It''s not easy to come back from abroad. Yining goes to exchange and study again.


    "Aunt Mo, my father and I are very supportive!" one by one, she seemed to see Jane Mo''s mind. The little girl said smartly, "my mother didn''t want to go, but I don''t want my mother to lose this opportunity because of me. After all, my mother can help more mothers and babies in the future." she smiled and looked at Li Yunze, "Anyway, my father and I have to fly over to accompany my mother for the new year. It''s not bad."


    Gu Beichen looked at her one by one and felt sorry for her.


    At the moment, her words not only eliminated Mo''er''s doubts, but even... There was a reason why we couldn''t get together during the New Year!


    Just when everyone was slightly worried, Lin pushed the door to the south, and his voice followed, "Emma, you all have wives and children. I, a single dog, feel like I''m looking for abuse today..."

 Chapter 1635

    The crowd looked at the place where the voice came from, and they saw that Lin came in with a tall and straight step that belonged to the soldier alone, looking handsome with a wild male breath


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, second brother, third brother, third sister-in-law..." Lin said hello to everyone, then looked at Jian Jie and one by one, shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Jie''s handsome is about to compare the third brother... But second brother, your daughter is a real sign. I booked it first and will be my daughter-in-law later!"


    As soon as Lin Nan''s words fell to the south, he saw Jian Jie''s small face sink slightly, looking at his line of sight, showing unfriendliness.


    "People who don''t have a daughter-in-law want to be daughter-in-law one by one. Are you ashamed?" Jane Mo said immediately.


    Are you kidding? One by one, but her milk bag was favored first and spoiled since childhood. How could her daughter-in-law be robbed by her unknown son?


    That''s not just for the milk bag, but also for her!


    "Alas, third sister-in-law, I don''t like what you said..." Lin Nan was full of the breath of military ruffians. "If I really want this daughter-in-law, I can''t line up and circle Changhuan garden?"


    "Does uncle think it''s milk tea? How many times does it take to make complaints about the earth?"


    "..." Lin looked south at Jane Jie, who looked innocent. He didn''t react for a moment. He stiffened and then raised his eyebrows, "Oh, how can I forget that there is a little Jie in front of my son


    Jane Jiejun''s handsome little face was a little red, but he was only red when he was used to it. He pretended to be cold and arrogant and hummed, "it''s like Uncle you will have a son?" after a pause, he glanced thoughtfully, "I don''t know if uncle has a daughter and has to wait in line for me to choose!"


    Jane Mo immediately supported her son''s hands!


    Lin Nanan was slightly choked by Jian Jie and wanted to refute. Finally, he felt that he was a man in charge of so many soldiers and had a little lost share with a child under the age of eight, so he simply gave up.


    With Lin Nanfang, four little parties are generally more than just drinking.


    Moreover, after many years in the army, he gave full play to the breath of the army ruffian. The whole atmosphere was warm, which made Jian Mo feel less happy for a century.


    No way, although she is not a noisy person, she can only walk around the house all day. She has nothing to do except worrying about everyone''s life events. She is naturally very happy to be so lively once in a while.


    "Of course I remember seeing my third sister-in-law for the first time. I called my third sister-in-law directly, right, third sister-in-law?" Lin threw a bean into his mouth and looked at Jian Mo with his eyebrows.


    Jane Mo smiled. "Yes, at that time, we admitted me to the south!" she said, glancing at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen had a headache. As he didn''t hear his wife''s subtext, he threw out a little shunzi and looked at Lin Nannan, "report double!"


    "Shit!" Lin looked south at the card in his hand. There was no shunzi, and hurried to the Dragon owl. "Boss long, take it... We can''t come to the third brother''s house for a meal. Did we pay for the meal?"


    "I can''t catch it!" the Dragon owl''s voice was calm.


    Lin Nan bared his teeth and looked at Gu Beichen. He just received his warning eyes. He couldn''t help muttering, "what he has done doesn''t let people say... If the third brother was my soldier, I must practice. You don''t dare to warn me with your eyes."


    His voice was very small, but even if the Dragon owl and Gu Beichen didn''t hear it, with Lin Nannan''s temperament and his thoughts at the moment, they could guess eight or nine times.


    "In that case, practice well," said the Dragon owl, throwing the card on the table.


    Lin Nanyi also directly mixed the cards, "OK, OK, just practice..."


    Jane Mo looked at a pair of double kings fried in the hands of her family''s general manager and laughed with a flutter. "Big brother," she said when she looked at the Dragon owl, "there''s warmth. You''re bad!"


    "It''s none of my business for him to cheat!" he said with a smile. "But take out the money, ah Xiao and South... They''ll practice later and we''ll have afternoon tea."


    None of the people here is short of money.


    Just because you don''t need money doesn''t mean you won''t have fun with money.


    For example, dragon owl and Lin Nannan are playing tricks at the moment!


    After lunch at President Gu''s house, they decided to find an indoor drill ground to compete.


    Fortunately, the sun is very good. Jian Mo gets on the bus when she goes out... When she gets to the place, the car stops at the door and directly enters the indoor drill ground. She is not afraid of the cold wind.


    "Than what?" the Dragon owl said indifferently.


    "Shoot well, you''re good at South..." Gu Beichen received it casually.


    Lin Nan picked his eyebrow. "This is the third brother''s choice. Don''t cheat if you lose back!"


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other and knew that Lin Nannan had a purpose from playing cards today.


    After a look in their eyes, they listened to Lin look south to Li Yunze and asked, "second brother, come together!"


    "Shoot?" Li Yunze sneered, "is it better than throwing a scalpel?"


    "..." Lin Lin Nan, grinning, "the ability of brother Tucao make complaints about it."


    Xiao Jinggang just parked his car and came in. Lin Nan asked, "Xiao Jing, why don''t you replace your second brother?"


    "Don''t," Xiao Jing is also a sensible person, "I can''t replace some things. Nan Shao, don''t beat me with your mind..."


    "Shit, am I so obvious?" Lin Nan was dissatisfied.


    Everyone laughed and listened to J Tucao, "make complaints about the face."


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "Indeed, I came back from this vacation with a task..." he looked as if you could see that I didn''t pretend to be casual. "Anyway, wait, I won, you have to deal with it."


    "How did you lose?" the Dragon owl said indifferently.


    "I''m kidding..." Lin Nan immediately raised his eyebrows. "How can I lose?"


    If he loses, how can he deserve the title of "North Silver Fox"?


    As soon as the battlefield said, Jane Mo and warm them. They took the children to have afternoon tea, and several men went to the shooting room.


    "Do you think South will win?" warm was curious.


    She knows the identity of the Dragon owl. A man who grew up at the night gate should be very sneaky when playing with a gun.


    But south is an officer of the special forces. He has participated in acting and actual combat. His strength should also be awesome


    As for Gu Beichen, warm doesn''t know his past in Mo palace. He just thinks that he will play some such projects at ordinary times.


    However, looking at everyone just now, it seems that except Li Yunze, the remaining three are very powerful in this regard?


    Jane Mo shook her head. After thinking about it, she said, "I guess it depends on what you want this time to know whether you will win?"

 Chapter 1636

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Nan wanted this time. He just guessed that his purpose was "not simple".


    In the shooting range, Xiao Jing leaned on a table with his hands holding his trouser pockets, his legs slightly crossed, and he looked casual with a touch of evil charm.


    Li Yunze turned over with a bullet in his hand. "I don''t participate in this competition. What do you think will make me promise to help him?"


    "I don''t understand," Xiao Jing frowned. "If it''s a task, you can notify it from above. Except brother Xiao, you and Chen Shao should have no reason to refuse... Why should Nan Shao start privately?"


    Li Yunze couldn''t understand.


    The financial resources of Beichen and boss long can''t be used to the South... After all, there are many people in the Lin family going to the sea.


    Moreover, if the task is related, the state finance will allocate funds.


    Unless, this mission is secret!


    When the secret comes, you can''t start from the open


    When the sound of loading came, Li Yunze and Xiao Jing first looked at the three people, and then turned their heads to the display screen on one side.


    Whether it''s Long Xiao or Gu Beichen, they both know their shooting skills and are very accurate!


    However, he can rely on himself step by step in the special forces, not at home... Under Lin Nanan''s age of 29, his achievement of climbing from 12 cents to 24 cents depends on his combat achievements and ability.


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen looked at each other and looked to Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan flashed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, and the two of them looked at each other and took back their sight. The bottom of their eyes was as sharp and cunning as a fox.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time.


    Looking at the dynamics of the target on the display screen, Li Yunze stared in an instant, and Xiao Jing suddenly stood up straight, with an unbelievable face!


    "How......" after spitting out two words in surprise, Xiao Jing looked at the three people who had finished shooting.


    The Dragon owl and Gu Beichen looked at each other again. After a touch of surprise, they recovered their indifference.


    Lin Nan expertly withdrew the gun, took off the earmuff, and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, "the Dragon boss and the third brother have lost!"


    "Shuangfei?" Gu Beichen''s voice couldn''t hear his emotion.


    "Hum!" Lin nodded to the south.


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak, but his eyes kept watching Lin Nan. Deep in his eyes, there was an incomprehensible vortex.


    XK someone once studied the launch of Shuangfei. At the beginning, only long Xiaoche and gale could do it.


    Because that was the result of their mutual "torture".


    Later, long Xiaoche''s son, long Yaochen... That is, the behind the scenes founder of Fei night casino and EMP, long Ziyi''s father and long Xiao''s grandfather also inherited this shooting method.


    But since then, no one has been very proficient in Shuangfei.


    Long Xialuo, who grew up in XK, is not there. Although Xiao Mu is very powerful, Shuangfei is not as good as long Xiaoche.


    After all, it''s not just a skill, but also to quickly calculate the wind speed, the type of bullet fired from the other party''s gun chamber and so on.


    "When the three of us shot almost at the same time, you hit Beichen''s bullet on the bullet I shot with the collision principle, and then turn around at the same time, hit your bullet on the target..." the Dragon owl spoke slowly, and his voice was still indifferent. "It seems that you have worked hard in it in recent years."


    Lin Nan smiled. "It''s a coincidence that I have a bit of fate with Uncle Charlotte, and then I have to meet grandpa long..." he shrugged. "Otherwise, I''m so thin. It''s nothing to say about normal. Such skills can''t be mastered so quickly without guidance."


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other, as if they were helpless and asked, "say it, your purpose!"


    "I owe you," Lin Nan smiled like a child who stole candy. "In a few days, I''ll beg with boss long and brother three!" he said. He looked at Li Yunze, "brother two, look back and have a chat with you!"


    Because they had guessed that Lin Nan had a purpose, he said he would discuss it later, so they didn''t ask much.


    No one is inquisitive, and they all know that some things... Will happen only at a specific time. Why bother your thoughts in advance?


    "Let''s go and have afternoon tea..." Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and said nothing about his happiness.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him indifferently, "if you win me and boss long, you can''t find north?"


    "I''m going south, I can''t find the North normal!" Lin said with a smile, completely without the arrogance when he just shot.


    In front of Gu Beichen, he has always been the "third brother is long and the third brother is short".


    A wanton teenager who likes Su Xiaoxiao, will wantonly chase after her, rebel with her family, but finally return to the army because of her


    "Look at the south, it''s all ears. It seems that she has won." Jane Mo looked at several people coming and said.


    Warm mouth smiled, "do you think it''s for me, or is it true?"


    "I know the general manager of our family," Jane Mo frowned and pondered slightly. "This look of dislike to the South should not be allowed."


    Warmth doesn''t matter to the result. Anyway, in her heart, ah Xiao is the most powerful


    Well, it''s great to lose!


    My man is the most powerful existence in my heart.


    Lin Nan hasn''t come to Jian Mo''s side yet. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he walked to the other side, playing computer J.


    He stood behind J and watched J control the game. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter


    Turning around, he found the treasure, "third sister-in-law, Jian Yao is your brother, isn''t he?"


    Jane nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s his major?"


    "Computer..."


    "Isn''t it the kind of special cow?" Lin Nan has rubbed to Jian Mo''s side. The greedy look on his face makes everyone unbearable.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I haven''t lost anything to you, and Jane Yao has his own life, I can''t decide." she said and raised her eyebrows. "Of course, if you can handle Jane Yao, I won''t object to him becoming your man."


    "Do you want to help me say a few words?" Lin Nan completely ignored Gu Beichen and flattered, "third sister-in-law, you see, since I recognized you as my third sister-in-law when I first met you, you can help me say it?"


    As soon as these words fell, Jane Mo smiled happily, but Gu Beichen''s face... Turned black again!


    "Dig the foot of the wall here?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly. "To the south, I think you have been in the army for several years. You really don''t know the north and south!"


    "I''m not for the country? I''m great love!" Lin whispered to the south.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, with an expression of ''you poked my heart, don''t even want to dig people from me''.


    Lin Nanan just wanted to say something again, when he saw Li Yunze''s face become tense when he answered the phone. Even, he didn''t have time to say hello to everyone. After saying "I''ll be right back" to the person on the phone, he had turned and left in a hurry

 Chapter 1637

    After they looked at Li Yunze''s figure leaving, they looked at each other and showed their doubts at a loss.


    Only those who know why to calm the situation are wondering whether it is a good thing or a bad thing


    The only one who can make Li Yunze forget everything and leave in a hurry. He even has no time to say hello one by one. Why can he do it!


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen looked at each other, but only one eye. They already understood each other''s meaning.


    "I''ll send Li Shao over..." Xiao Jing said. The man had turned around and chased out with big steps.


    If it''s really he Yining''s business, whether it''s good or bad, Li Yunze must be anxious at the moment, and driving is always a little unsafe.


    "Li Shao..."


    When Xiao Jing chased him, Li Yunze just opened the door.


    Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing. Others had run over, "Chen Shao, let me send you there."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, but then he understood Gu Beichen''s mind, thought about it, didn''t refuse, nodded and went to the co pilot.


    Xiao Jing got on the bus and drove very fast, but he drove steadily to Huakang Hospital


    In the end, it is the people who have developed smoothly in all aspects of the five Xiao Li, and their driving skills are naturally nothing to say.


    As soon as we left here, one by one and Xiao Jie came back from an expansion training area outside.


    "Eh, where''s dad?" look around one by one, "it seems that uncle Jing is not here..."


    "They have something to do temporarily, and they''ll come later." Gu Beichen said, looking across Jian Jie.


    One by one, the small eyebrows frowned and looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight with doubt.


    Dad has something temporary. It''s reasonable to say... Will you tell her?


    "Don''t you want to find tools to climb?" Jian Jie''s mind is clear, and there is a very high tacit understanding with Gu Beichen''s father and son. "It is estimated that uncle Ze will come back after we finish playing."


    Shrugged his small shoulders one by one without asking more questions. He went to find tools with Jian Jie and was ready to go rock climbing


    She likes to expand projects abroad. She feels very exciting and can also exercise people''s perseverance and endurance.


    "Feel... A little strange!" Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie who left and looked at Gu Beichen again.


    "Well, I think so," Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "..." said Jian Mo discontentedly, "Mr. Gu, you don''t take this properly."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo turned her eyes, smiled at the warm mouth on one side, looked at each other with the Dragon owl, and felt very interesting about Gu Beichen who clearly knew what his wife wanted to ask and didn''t understand.


    Lin Nan took an apple, bumped it in his hand and bit it. "Third brother can really play in the city now..." he sat directly on the armrest of the sofa and looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "Third sister-in-law, please help me and let Jian Yao come to me. I''ll train third brother for you."


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, she picked her eyebrows and smiled, "otherwise, you train first. I have to see if you can train..."


    "OK!" Lin Nan said, then stood up, took another bite of the apple and put it down. "Third brother, don''t just lose to me. Why don''t we fight again?"


    "Well, I''m in the Manor!" the Dragon owl said faintly.


    "I''ll buy Mr. Gu!" Jian Mo immediately said, "five apples..." after she finished pressing, she looked at Gu Beichen, "Mr. Gu, if you lose, you can eat all the apples!"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, got up and began to take off his suit.


    Warm look at the Dragon owl, "I also buy Beichen win, well, five oranges."


    "Alas, the two sisters in law look down on me too much?" Lin Nan slightly retracted his hem and looked open, with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing, I''ll buy you to win..." J''s voice came slowly. "If you win Gu Beichen, I''ll consider going to your side!"


    "Shit, it''s reliable!" Lin Nan heard it and suddenly came to his spirit.


    Originally, he was trying to distract his third sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, J threw him a pie. He had to chew it!


    Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan said to fight


    "Who do you think will win this time?" warm asked Jane mo.


    "Mr. Gu." Jian Mo said very definitely, "first of all, he won''t want J to go to the army... In addition, Mr. Gu is not interested in eating five apples and five oranges."


    The Dragon owl''s mouth flashed a smile like nothing, and then turned his head and looked at the two people who were playing hard


    In the end, as Jane expected, Lin lost to the south.


    Gu Beichen certainly wouldn''t like to eat those fruits, and he really didn''t want J to go to the army.


    The Dragon owl was not surprised by Gu Beichen''s skill. A man who can fight as well as Shi Shaoqin wants to win in the South... It''s not easy.


    The most important thing is that facing Beichen to the south, under the subconscious awe, you will lose a layer psychologically.


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching brake stopped in front of the floor of the VIP inpatient department of Huakang hospital.


    Almost at the same time, Li Yunze had opened the door and got off.


    After Xiao Jing waited for him to get off, he parked the car in the parking lot first.


    Li Yunze hurried to the elevator and hurriedly pressed the elevator with an obvious unstable breath. In that way, he was worried under tension.


    As if, cramped!


    It''s like... I don''t know what to do under the expectation.


    With a Ding, the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the door opened, Li Yunze turned sideways and hurriedly pressed the floor where he Yining was located.


    When a nurse saw Li Yunze coming out of the elevator, she hurried forward and walked to he Yining''s ward with his footsteps. At the same time, she said, "just after Wanqian''s examination, she saw that Dr. he had a physical reaction... She thought she was wrong and observed it specially, so she called Li Shao."


    "How about the data?" Li Yunze''s voice was tense. When the words fell, the man had entered the ward.


    "Everything is very good." then Wanxi, who has been observing in the ward.


    Li Yunze explored his hand and the doctor who came to examine he Yining hurriedly handed him the stethoscope.


    He held his breath and began to examine he Yining. Everything looked really good.


    "Yining?" Li Yunze whispered.


    He put his hands on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at he Yining without blinking. He didn''t want to miss any subtle fluctuations of her.


    People also observe he Yining''s hand, which is the place where they will respond at the first time


    Li Yunze was too nervous. After he shouted and breathed for several times, he called again, "Yining..." he paused slightly, "Yining, if you can hear me, can you give me some reaction?"


    He Yining is still quiet.


    People began to get nervous, for fear that what Wanxi saw at that time was an illusion.


    "Li Shao," the doctor on one side thought whether to persuade Li Yunze. Don''t be eager first. Maybe he Yining''s perception is not so sensitive at the moment, "do you want to..."


    "Doctor he''s manual!" the nurse who accompanied Li Yunze in suddenly screamed before the doctor finished his words.

 Chapter 1638

    All the faces had different expressions and looked at he Yining''s hand.


    Xu is why she feels better. When Li Yunze looks at it, her fingers curl up again


    Everyone saw it really this time. On each face and in each eye, they completely burst into an excited smile.


    "Doctor he really has sensory reactions..." the doctor smiled and sighed, "doctor he''s vitality is really too strong."


    It''s a miracle to be able to get down from the operating table under that kind of operation, not to mention waking up so quickly... It''s a miracle among miracles.


    "It''s mainly the expectation of Li Shaohe one by one." Wan Xi said with a smile. "When doctor he is not willing to celebrate the new year, father and daughter are too lonely."


    "Yes!" the doctor nodded with a smile and looked at Li Yunze. "Li Shao, I''ll arrange a comprehensive examination."


    "HMM." Li Yunze''s voice was excited. Even if it was just a word, he should have lost his voice.


    The overall inspection was arranged quickly. Li Yunze personally inspected he Yining.


    After waiting for all the inspections, it has been two hours


    "Li Shao, how''s the situation?" Xiao Jing hurriedly asked when he saw someone coming out.


    Li Yunze''s face was excited by uncontrollable excitement. He nodded with a smile, "Yining''s physical function recovered very well. Without accident, he should be able to wake up in these two days..."


    "That''s great." Xiao Jing also smiled with relief. "I''ll call Chen Shao."


    "Well." Li Yunze nodded in response, thought for a moment, and said, "the evening is the key observation period. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed for a while. Tell Beichen to let him live there one by one tonight."


    "Good!" Xiao nodded and looked at Li Yunze. After returning to the ward, he called Gu Beichen.


    He still remembered that Li Shao was covered with blood when he came to see Mrs. Shao and Yan Yan that morning.


    He has never seen Li Shao collapse so much... Especially in the operating room!


    When Gu Beichen received Xiao Jing''s call, he was talking to the Dragon owl about the dragon family.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth indifferently and looked across the other side. He just said something warm and happy Jian Mo glanced, "what''s the situation?"


    "He Yining has signs of waking up. Li Shao just gave her a general examination and said that there was no accident. He will wake up in these two days."


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong said, "Oh?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Jing answered with certainty.


    Gu beichenjun''s face gradually softened, "that''s really lucky."


    "Li Shao said that we should observe tonight and let you take them back one by one for one night."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone and said to the Dragon owl, "Yining estimates that he will wake up in the past two days." he scratched a shallow smile on his thin lips, "it seems that you can realize that you want to attend Yunze and Yining''s wedding."


    The corner of the Dragon owl''s mouth couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Lin Nannan, who was lobbying J to join his elite team, "the four of us are almost South now."


    "Listen to old Lin, his life-long event has been listed as the task index for next year." Gu Beichen chuckled, "old Lin likes to go south when he was a child. Now he hasn''t married alone, old Lin''s heart can''t fall."


    The Dragon owl smiled and his sight became deep.


    "By the way, when are you going to have a warm wedding?" Gu Beichen took back his sight on Lin Nanan and asked the Dragon owl.


    "The uncle said that although he didn''t go back to the dragon''s house, the wedding should be held in the Dragon Island mansion..." the Dragon owl looked sideways, looked at the warmth and chatted with Jane Mo, and said with a smile on his face and satisfaction in the depths of his sight, "when to do it, I''ll think about it again."


    "Haven''t you thought about how to solve the child''s problem?" Gu Beichen paused and said, "I heard from Mu Chen that you left semen for freezing before you married?"


    "HMM." the Dragon owl answered, took back his sight, and didn''t hide Gu Beichen''s words. "Warm body is not suitable for pregnancy, but she wants children, even one... Now because of me, although she doesn''t mention it, she can''t help admiring when she sees other people''s children."


    Although Gu Beichen guessed, he still asked, "so?"


    "At the right time, you can try!" the Dragon owl''s voice was always indifferent and didn''t let out too much emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jiyuan came to the hospital, he heard that he Yining had signs of waking up. He could hardly wait for him to wake up.


    Of course, he just thought.


    After all, at a critical juncture, Li Yunze is the one to rely on


    Night comes quietly.


    Occasionally, a faint gunshot came, and some children had entered the atmosphere of the new year ahead of time.


    In the colorful gambling city of Los Angeles, the colorful neon always decorates the city in a greedy night


    But all this excitement seems to have nothing to do with the hospital at night.


    Li Yunze went to wet the towel and wiped it for he Yining. He smiled and said, "Yining, I''m really happy that you can work so hard..."


    He said, his actions stopped slightly, looked at he Yining''s line of sight, and became gentle like the bright moon hanging on the ink sky.


    Slowly attached to his body, Li Yunze kissed at the corner of his mouth and gently opened his mouth: "one night... Will you wake up?" his eyes became deep, "at night, it''s time to sleep. When the sun rises, will you wake up as usual?"


    No one answered him, but he was not lost at all.


    After wiping he Yining, Li Yunze pulled a chair and sat by the hospital bed, talking with him and waiting for her to wake up. Although she was sad, she was also happy.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    After midnight, the hospital is more quiet


    Quiet, not even footsteps.


    Li Yunze held he Yining''s hand and gently put it on his face, as if she were touching him


    "Yining, I''ll say good night to you today," Li Yunze said in a deep voice in the dark night. "Will you wake up tomorrow morning and say good morning to me?!"


    He smiled in his mouth and joked in his voice, "do you remember saying good morning to me for the first time? I didn''t go to bed until I read that night. You woke me up early in the morning with chicken feathers. I was so angry that I was almost fried, but you stood by my bed with a smile and said good morning to me..."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. He looked at it quietly for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "my silly Ning, good night!"


    He attached himself to him. After a good night kiss on he Yining''s cheek, he held he Yining''s hand, put his face on his arm slightly, and slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 1639

    Li Yunze was so with him that he Yining fell asleep, even if his posture was very uncomfortable, but he would feel very happy waiting for her to wake up


    Such happiness is full of fearlessness under expectation.


    Because your lover is around and she is working hard for you, what right do you have to be negative?!


    Thinking, the corners of Li Yunze''s mouth gradually rose, showing an impulse and energy under the breath of youth.


    Although... He is no longer young.


    ¡­¡­


    "One by one, which of these two pajamas do you wear?"


    Jane Mo chose a set of pink and blue, which looked casual, and a white, fairy looking nightdress for her to choose one by one.


    "Blue." she said without thinking about it one by one, "the white one is too immortal. It doesn''t seem to suit me... Well, I''m ''rough'' now." she also slapped her eyelashes with an elf fan, which looks very smart.


    "Alas, I don''t know if my Yanyan will be quiet like you in the future!" Jian Mo saw this one by one, and she was already imagining what the little princess would look like when she grew up.


    "It depends on how aunt Mo wants to guide her." she took the blue pajamas one by one, smiled and whispered like whispering, "in fact, if I had been around my mother all the time, I would have become as persistent as her... Although persistence is a good thing, it''s very sad!"


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then reacted one by one. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Jane Mo was amused by herself, she said one by one, "aunt Mo, I''ll take a bath first!" the man turned around.


    When she entered the bathroom one by one, Jane Mo suddenly reacted to something


    "One by one, do you want to stick to it occasionally like Yining?" Jian Mo''s words were drowned in the sound of flower sprinkling.


    She looked at the bathroom door with a distressed face and whispered, "how do I feel that the milk bag will be guilty in the future?"


    Jane Mo angrily went out of the bedroom prepared for one by one and went downstairs. She saw Gu Beichen talking on the phone. She didn''t bother.


    When Gu Beichen finished talking on the phone, she walked over and sat beside him with a depressed expression on her face, without talking.


    Gu Beichen looked at his woman''s face and said, "come on, I''m in a bad mood. Come to coax me." he lowered his eyes. After a smile crossed the bottom of his eyes, he raised his eyes and took Jian Mo into his arms.


    "What''s the matter, huh?"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, drooped her shoulders and said angrily, "do you think the emotional road after the milk bag will be very rough?"


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but he was helpless. "How old is he? You will do things ten or twenty years later?"


    "Naturally, I don''t worry about the appearance, IQ and future status of the milk bag. No girls like him..." Jane Mo''s voice became more and more worried. It was from a mother who could exercise her heart for her children all her life. "However, it''s happiness to be with people who love each other!"


    "You have to trust your son..." Gu Beichen didn''t worry, "soft doesn''t work. It''s better to turn back and hard."


    "..." Jane Mo took a breath from the corner of her mouth and felt that the general manager of his family was too casual about his children. He didn''t think of a way like her. He pushed him away and got up and went to Yan Yan.


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s back and said he was innocent!


    After taking a bath one by one, he didn''t sleep immediately.


    Just lying on the windowsill, looking up at the moon in the dark sky.


    The new year is coming and the moon is round.


    One by one, he fanned his eyes and smiled.


    I don''t know why, she thinks Uncle Chen and aunt Mo brought her back because dad doesn''t have time to take care of her at night... Well, take care of mom!


    Mom''s situation is good, or


    One by one slightly tooted his mouth and didn''t want to think about the bad.


    "Mom, it''s the reunion year..." one by one, looking at the moon with his cheek in his small hand, slightly tilted his head, and said in a praying voice, "you''ll wake up and be reunited with me and Dad, right?!"


    One by one, a sweet smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, as if why Ning had woke up


    The sun turns and the stars move, and the dawn in the East tears the darkness of the night with its unique warmth.


    The sun rises slowly, showing the hope of a new day


    The pace of the new year is getting closer and closer. In the morning, it seems that there is no busyness on weekdays. People''s pace of life has become lazy and loose. They are ready to be in a good mood and meet the complex psychology of another year.


    Why Ning''s hand gently moved in Li Yunze''s hand. When he was suddenly awakened by her slight action, her eyebrows tightened first, and then... Her eyelids moved gently.


    Li Yunze suddenly opened his eyes and kept holding he Yining''s hand. Because of the posture problem, he was stiff with insufficient blood supply.


    However, he just felt Yining''s hand.


    "Rub" suddenly sat up.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and saw that her eyes were moving slightly, which prompted her eyelids to move slightly.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s face was full of joy under excitement.


    He hoped Yining could wake up and say "good morning" to him last night, so she tried to wake up in the morning


    Li Yunze''s heart seemed to explode a flower, attached to his body, gently looked at he Yining, gently called, and tried to wake her up from her "deep sleep".


    "Yining..."


    "Yining, wake up!"


    "Yining..."


    Who''s calling her?!


    Why Ning Mei''s heart began to wrinkle slightly. She was trying to wake up, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    It felt like someone was pressing her eyelids.


    There was something flashing in her mind, so fast that she couldn''t grasp any frame, as if the film had been put in fast forward... The picture shook her head and began to hurt.


    The picture is getting faster and faster, and the sound is mixed in it.


    There are happy, unhappy... There are gentle, cold, and angry


    Until, one night full of blood red, there was a loud bang, which made her whole head faint.


    "Yining?"


    "Yining..."


    In my ears, the sound of calling is full of eardrums. Why Ning''s eyebrows are wrinkling tighter and tighter, and her breathing is short because of the heavy picture in my mind.


    Who''s calling her?


    Wait


    Why Ning''s breath began to floss, and his hands gradually curled up his fingers.


    The original collision picture in my mind suddenly changed to that she was held by a person


    If... I know that my love for you will hurt so many people, I will not insist on loving you


    The words suddenly crossed in her mind, as if forcing how he Yining was. She ''Teng'' and suddenly opened her eyes

 Chapter 1640

    Why do you wake up!


    This is great news not only for Li Yunze, but also for everyone related to Li Yunze and he Yining years ago!


    "How''s girl Yining?" Li Jiyuan''s excited face was a little red.


    "Yining really woke up..." Li Jinxi was surprised and his face was full of joy.


    "Does my big baby really wake up?" yanmiao was so excited that he forgot himself. When Huo Qishen touched her, he raised his foot impatiently and stepped on his foot, which made him cry ''ow''.


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak, but his face was obviously waiting under tension.


    At the moment, everyone just heard that he Yining and Li Yunze had not been seen at all.


    After he Yining woke up, Li Yunze entered the examination room.


    When you wake up, you must have a comprehensive examination. Li Yunze should ensure that why Ning wakes up is not a reaction under the body function, but a real wake-up


    One after another, people rushed to the hospital.


    Long Xiao came with warmth. Chen Xuan left the meeting to be held and rushed over.


    Only Gu Beichen, considering that the result is uncertain, still calmly talks with Jian Mo, watching Jian Jie and one by one over there, one playing the piano and the other playing the violin


    Well, the one who plays the piano is very good. With Su Jun and his natural intelligence, he has a great master''s style.


    As for the one who plays the violin


    "Fortunately, Yan Yan''s hearing has not been officially opened," Gu Beichen, who has always been indifferent, sighed. "Where is playing the violin? It''s definitely professional destruction."


    Well, break the rhythm of Jane Jay playing the piano.


    "The problem is that he has destroyed it!" Jane Mo has been laughing and lying in Gu Beichen''s arms. "Look at the strong outfit of the milk bag. In fact, it has made a few wrong sounds and pretended to be right... It''s too funny!"


    "...." Gu Beichen frowned slightly at Jian Mo, "Mo''er, are you sure you''re Xiaojie''s mother?!"


    Make complaints about it, and then he got up and kissed him in Beichen. "I must be a mother, he Tucao me, I make complaints about him."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly and shook his head. It was too late to comment on Jian Mo''s words. Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo both looked at the past


    I saw them laughing with their violins.


    Jane Jay''s face is a little black. Like that, he always make complaints about others and his dislike of others. He is just like a normal child, and has a feeling of anger in anger. Is a little bit of a black man.


    "I said I would disturb you... Hahaha..." they all bent over with a smile and shook their small heads proudly. The long ponytail moved with her shaking. "You also said, I must not disturb you!"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other. They knew that they had just pulled it one by one on purpose.


    For a while, the sound is slow, and for a while, the sound is wrong


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Gu, your son is not calm!"


    "Mainly, one by one, it seems that he knows where to shoot, which can make Xiaojie uneasy..."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other again and felt that this was a very bad start... Because the starting line was "unfair"!


    ¡­¡­


    In Huakang hospital, people waited anxiously.


    Huo Qishen leaned on the table of the nurse station with his mouth turned. In that way, he had a feeling of abandonment that he didn''t know.


    "Shit, I saw you on the road and kindly sent you here. Can you have such a good opportunity to show your concern for your best friend?" Huoqi snorted coldly.


    The nurse on the side heard it and asked with a smile: "I said, young master Huo, why are you so destined to be a doctor? It''s OK to see a doctor every time. After all, you''re a patient and she''s a doctor... But how can you meet on the road this early morning? There''s no fate."


    "Bah!" Huo Qishen immediately retorted, "who do I have fate with, and it''s impossible to have fate with her... How unlucky is this fate?"


    The nurses laughed one by one. In that way, they didn''t agree with his words at all.


    "You know that fate sometimes annoy me!" Fang Qi ran out of the lift and heard Huo Qi Shen''s words. "So, ah, I and you from small to big, your mouth called" fate ", I make complaints about it.


    With a puff, the nurse couldn''t help laughing at Huo Qishen''s shriveled appearance.


    Fang Xiran ignored Huo Qishen''s angry appearance and went directly to Jin shaosi.


    Different from the dislike of Huo Qishen, Fang Xiran, who came to Jin shaosi, immediately said with a little daughter''s posture: "is Yining really awake?"


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered indifferently, "everyone is waiting for inspection."


    Huo Qi deep looked at Fang''s hare''s make complaints about Jin Shaosi''s ingratiate appearance. He felt very cold in his heart. He said, "Jin Shaosi''s predestination to you, I think he also feels bad luck!"


    There was much joy in the tension outside, but in the inspection room, all inspections were carried out in a calm and orderly manner.


    "Li Shao, I''m normal here!"


    "Li Shao, there is no problem with the inspection..."


    "Li Shao..."


    The doctors who checked separately reported to Li Yunze one by one. Finally, after Li Yunze looked at all the data without problems, he secretly breathed out his breath and looked at he Yining. The corners of his mouth gradually raised a comfortable smile.


    He Yining was sent back to the ward. Although she woke up, she didn''t have time to say a word.


    The ward was surrounded by many people, but they were not too concentrated for fear of causing pressure on he Yining when he just woke up.


    "Yining, do you feel all right?" Li Yunze asked softly.


    He Yining gently blinked his eyes, indicating that he felt good and didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Li Yunze smiled, raised his hand and gently stroked he Yining''s face. His voice was sour with excitement and said, "Yining, you can wake up... It''s really good."


    Why Ning frowned slightly, his sight dropped slightly, and he could see Li Yunze touching her hand.


    Subconsciously, she moved slightly.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" Li Yunze thought she was uncomfortable.


    Why rather shook his head, his mouth moved back and forth, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    People were so excited because why they would rather wake up that they didn''t notice her difference at the moment


    Yan Miao held he Yining''s hand and his eyes were red. "Yining, if you dare to scare me like this next time, be careful that I will hang you together with Zihan!"


    Why did Ning pull a faint smile from the corners of her mouth, stare at yanmiao angrily, and ask, "are you willing?"


    Jin shaosi stood at the end of the bed and looked at he Yining. He suddenly frowned slightly... His sight crossed yanmiao and fell on Li Yunze.

 Chapter 1641

    The feeling of Yining made Jin shaosi a little strange.


    She seemed to wake up and her performance towards Li Yunze was too dull.


    It''s not resistance. It''s like... What''s missing under normal circumstances.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Jin shaosi frowned and looked at he Yining. She looked the same. She just woke up and didn''t have a good spirit.


    After being concerned, they didn''t gather in the ward again for fear that he Yining, who had just woke up, would have a bad rest, resulting in a physical load.


    Xiao Jing called Gu Beichen and said with a smile: "Chen Shao, why would you rather wake up? Everything is fine..."


    "Oh?!" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly picked a faint radian, and the thin lips also overflowed with a shallow smile, "I know. I''ll go and have a look later."


    "OK!" Xiao Jing answered and hung up.


    "Uncle Chen, is mom awake?!"


    Observe Gu Beichen''s expression one by one, or since the morning.


    She didn''t know why. She just felt that her father didn''t pick her up last night because her mother wanted to wake up.


    At this moment, Gu Beichen smiled after she answered the phone. Because she was too urgent, she forgot Jane Mo and didn''t know this time.


    "What?" Jian Mo just brought aunt Luo''s cut fruit out of the kitchen and heard one by one, "what''s called ''mother is awake''?" she looked at Gu Beichen. "Gu, don''t tell me this time. I''d rather sleep before I wake up and call you to report!"


    She felt wrong yesterday, but she didn''t think about bad things.


    It seems that her general manager Gu seems to have hidden something from her


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and looked at them one by one. He wondered why Ning had woke up anyway. It didn''t matter if Jian Mo knew.


    He first nodded one by one and motioned her to change her clothes. "Go change your clothes and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Hmm!" nodded one by one and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, so she waited for Gu Beichen to explain the situation.


    "Yining drove to bump into each other because of protecting brother Yunze''s research..." Gu Beichen said with a faint sigh. "It was the night when Yan was born."


    Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows and thought of Xiao Jing''s look that morning and the fact that her general manager Gu had been busy all day.


    "I really trust you. You don''t say such a big thing!" Jane Mo snorted coldly.


    "It''s not that you''re in confinement. Am I afraid you''ll cry?" Gu Beichen came forward and gently hugged Jian Mo in his arms. "However, Yining woke up this morning. Yunze just checked and everything was fine..."


    Jane Mo was sad, but it wasn''t what had just happened. Why Yining woke up again, so she wasn''t so sad.


    "No wonder they came back one by one. Yining wants to communicate with foreigners..." Jian Mo muttered, "I''m very strange, but what they say one by one is really the same..." she pushed Gu Beichen away and glanced angrily, "it''s difficult for you to do one by one in order not to let me know!"


    Jane Mo was distressed. At the thought of being strong one by one, her nose was still sour.


    "Don''t cry!" Gu Beichen said overbearing, "you are so strong one by one. Do you mean to cry?" after a pause, he released the bait. "If you can hold your emotions, I''ll take you to see Yining later, or you can only be at home!"


    Jane Mo was so angry that she kicked president Gu''s calf.


    She found that her family''s general manager''s personal design is more and more broken!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel that Yining woke up? You''re not so happy?" Fang Xiran found that Jin shaosi looked thoughtful when he came out of the ward.


    Jin shaosi glanced coldly at the bottom of Xiran, and then said with a deep look: "I feel something wrong with Yining."


    "Hmm?" Fang Xiran was stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong? Isn''t everything checked well? It''s also good to see the State..."


    She said, her mind had replayed what had just happened, and she didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly and looked over Li Jiyuan who was talking to Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan.


    He didn''t answer Fang Xiran, but just walked over, "Professor Li, there''s something I want to consult..."


    "Good!" Li Jiyuan said to Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, "ah Qiao stewed medicinal food last night and thought that if Yi Ning could wake up today, he could drink... You two go back and get it."


    "OK, Dad!" Li Jinxi answered, nodded slightly with Jin shaosi, and left with Chen Xuan.


    After Li Jiyuan watched them go, he looked at Jin shaosi and asked, "what''s up?"


    Mr. Jin glanced at the front, "Professor Li, let''s go there and talk."


    "Good!"


    Li Jiyuan nodded inexplicably because of the mystery of major Jin and some nervous instincts.


    "Professor Li, I''d like to ask..." Jin shaosi asked, "will a person only lose part of his memory, or just lose his memory of something... I won''t describe it specifically, that is, is it possible to remember everything, only one thing?"


    Li Jiyuan didn''t know why Mr. Jin asked this suddenly, but he didn''t think much about the answer: "in this case, there are..." he paused and then continued, "when the patient''s memory is too eager to escape from something, or because the harm of something is too great, it may be selectively forgotten..."


    Jin shaosi naturally heard of such a situation, but he didn''t encounter it around him, so he wanted to get confirmation from Li Jiyuan.


    "However, such a situation is relatively less likely than amnesia." Li Jiyuan looked at Jin shaosi and said, "after all, the memory of the brain is overall and forgets one thing alone. In such a case, unless the trauma of that thing is too great!"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly and wondered why he would rather have such a situation?


    However, her attitude towards Li Yunze at that time didn''t seem to forget Li Yunze and remember everyone


    Besides, Li Yunze is so important in her life, how can she forget it?


    But at that time, Li Yunze was gentle to her. What was her subconscious resistance?


    It can''t be that she forgot her love for Li Yunze?!


    The question quickly crossed Jin shaosi''s mind, because he couldn''t prove anything now. He had to think about it himself and couldn''t say it


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jiyuan asked with a wrung eyebrow when he saw that Jin shaosi was distracted. "Why did you suddenly ask this?"

 Chapter 1642

    Jin shaosi shook his head, "it''s all right, just suddenly thought of this thing..."


    Li Jiyuan is a person who has experienced the wind and rain. Looking at Jin shaosi''s instant recovery of calm, he asked with a slight frown: "do you think Yining may have a single memory disappear?"


    Major Jin sighed and nodded to Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan frowned and didn''t say much about Jin shaosi''s line of sight. He just glanced in the direction of the ward and said, "will this happen? I can only wait until I look back and feel better..."


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered.


    He was ambivalent at the moment.


    It seems that I hope Yining can forget his love for Li Yunze, but it seems that I don''t want to.


    Forget, Yining can not be so tired of love, or fall into the dilemma of Li Yunhao''s affair and his love for Li Yunze because of his love for Li Yunze.


    But if you forget


    The life before Yining seems to have become meaningless.


    After all, she has loved Li Yunze for 20 years and has never changed... What kind of persistence is that?!


    Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly. He admitted that he had another selfishness.


    If Yining forgets Li Yunze, does he still have a chance?!


    Thinking, Jin shaosi subconsciously looked at what Huo Qishen said and looked disgusted with Fang Xiran


    He frowned slightly. He clearly thought of Yining, but subconsciously looked at Fang Xiran''s behavior and his mind became complicated.


    Gu Beichen came soon with Jian Mo and 11 and Xiao Jie.


    The Dragon owl and warm haven''t gone yet. Several people look at each other, and the Dragon owl nods.


    "Yunze is still in the ward. You go and have a look first, and then go to lunch together!" said Long Xiao, looking at the time.


    After tossing around, it''s already past 11 o''clock


    "OK." Gu Beichen answered and took Jane Mo to the ward.


    Before that, one by one and Jane Jie had gone first.


    "Mom!" one by one, his small face was buried in he Yining''s neck and gently rubbed for comfort. The weakness hidden under the strength all the time was also aroused completely because his mother woke up. Suddenly, tears poured out uncontrollably.


    He Yining raised his hand, gently hugged one by one, and said softly, "don''t cry, good one by one... You see, mom has woke up and will get out of the hospital bed soon, right? So, you should laugh!"


    "Hmm!" one by one got up, wiped his tears, smiled and kissed he Yining on his face, "mom is great, one by one will be great..."


    Then she raised her small mouth and gave him a big smile.


    Why did Ning wake up and dispel the depression and sadness in the hospital these days.


    The medical staff of the whole hospital are happy for Li Yunze and his family


    Soon, Shuya''s people also got the news. Those who had a rest came to see why Yining.


    For a time, Huakang became lively


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen ate in a restaurant near the hospital.


    "Boss long has something to say?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen with a deep look in his indifferent sight and said, "I feel that Yining woke up this time, and Yunze''s road is not so smooth."


    "Why?" Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the Dragon owl, and warmth also looked at him.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and then looked at the Dragon owl. Jun''s face was also full of doubts.


    "Yining loves Yunze so much, and there is no external obstruction now. How can eldest brother think that they are not so smooth?" Jane Mo couldn''t figure it out. Subconsciously, she also resisted this situation.


    The Dragon owl slowly leaned back on the chair, looked slightly deep at the warmth and said, "when Yunze was close to Yining just now, did you see the Dodge under her physical instinct?"


    She frowned warmly and said, "I didn''t notice..." she looked at several people, "my attention is happy!"


    The Dragon owl lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he lifted his eyes and said, "it''s just my guess. I feel that Yunze will be very hard when Yining wakes up this time."


    Dragon owl''s words were ambiguous, so that the two women present did not understand, or because the subconscious thought for the good, instinctively did not understand.


    However, Gu Beichen understood the meaning of the Dragon owl.


    Yining everything seems normal, but his mind about Yunze... May be too hurt, so he will choose to forget?


    If so, Gu Beichen doesn''t think there''s anything bad.


    Everyone can''t get anything without paying.


    Yining has paid all her youth to love Yunze. Yunze naturally wants to return more love so that Yining can feel it.


    Not because of the habit of love!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, you''ve been busy all morning. I''ll accompany Yining for a while. Why don''t you take one by one to dinner?" yanmiao came in. "If you don''t go to dinner, you won''t go one by one."


    Li Yunze took a look and saw the little girl smiling at him and grinning, "mom is awake. I''m full of happiness!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and looked at he Yining.


    "You go to dinner first, just stay with the me." he Yining had a look of the deep breath in his eyes.


    However, several happy people at the moment didn''t find it.


    "I''ll take you to dinner when you drink the soup." Li Yunze decided.


    He Yining looked at the soup bowl in his hand, his mouth moved back and forth, endured, and finally did not refuse, but nodded.


    After Li Yunze fed he Yining the soup, he was ready to take him one by one to the hospital restaurant for dinner.


    Before leaving, tell yanmiao that if Yining is tired, let her sleep


    Yan Miao smiled. "Li Shao, Yining and I are both doctors. You don''t have to explain these things."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and felt a little too nervous.


    "Then I''ll take one to dinner first." Li Yunze nodded his head when he saw why, then motioned one by one and put out his big palm.


    One by one handed his little hand to Li Yunze, turned back to he Yining and said, "Mom, we''ll come back after eating."


    "Well, go!"


    One by one grinned and went to dinner with Li Yunze happily


    Li Yunze and 11 went to the elevator. He found his mobile phone in the ward. "Wait for me, I''ll get my mobile phone."


    "Well, good!" nodded one by one.


    Li Yunze let go one by one, turned and walked to he Yining ward


    In the ward, yanmiao poured a glass of water for he Yining. "What are you thinking? So distracted?" she smiled and joked, "this is waking up and feeling that everything is not true?"


    "It''s not true!" why would you rather twist your eyebrows and look at yanmiao and ask curiously, "Yanyan, why did Li Yunze suddenly be so... Gentle to me? I feel a little seeping!"


    Why did Ning''s words fall? Li Yunze''s steps to enter the ward suddenly stagnated

 Chapter 1643

    Yanmiao''s hand, which was supposed to pass the cup, suddenly stiffened on the way. She waited for her eyes to look at he Yining, just like looking at monsters.


    "What are you doing, why are you looking at me like this..." why Ning moved back slightly and looked puzzled.


    "Yining..." Yan Miao looked at he Yining''s mouth and shouted. He didn''t know what to say.


    Why did Ning see that yanmiao didn''t continue to say, twisted his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously, and said softly, "huh?"


    "Who am I?" Yan Miao asked.


    "..." why Ning took a breath from the corner of her mouth and stared angrily, "why? I haven''t lost my memory... What do you mean who you are?!" she abandoned her mouth.


    "Then you asked me why Li Yunze was so kind to you and said he was gentle to you?" yanmiao turned his eyes. "I thought you were awake and forgot to wake up!"


    "..." why would you rather frown, "why don''t I ask? I just feel strange to ask..."


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining, looked for a long time, and gradually frowned.


    He Yining was flustered when she looked at him. "What''s the matter..." she glanced around uneasily. "Is it strange for me to ask this question?"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Yan Miao asked.


    Yining''s appearance was completely without memory loss, but why did he ask the question ''why was Li Yunze gentle to her''?


    "Yining," yanmiao held her breath, "that... You still..." she hesitated and asked, "do you still love Li Yunze?"


    "What?" why did ningdun stare, "still love... Li Yunze? Still..." she asked suspiciously after adding the word "return", the question is, when did I love Li Yunze and why did I add a "return"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Miao was so frightened by what he Yining said that he widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and wrote unbelievable on his whole face.


    Li Yunze, who was still standing at the door, was filled with something in his heart. It seemed that as long as one didn''t notice, it would explode.


    What did he... Hear?


    Did he just hear it, or did he really hear Yining say... No love?!


    Li Yunze''s breathing became rapid, which was a physical reaction from instinctive fear.


    One by one still stood waiting in the elevator. Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t enter the ward, he slightly deviated his small head and looked puzzled, "why doesn''t dad go in?"


    Thinking, one by one curiously walked over


    The atmosphere in the ward became strange because of why Ning asked yanmiao''s words.


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched several times, and his lips kept moving. He didn''t know how to deal with the rhetorical question of he Yining.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Miao asked hard, "Yining, have you... Never loved Li Yunze?" she asked definitely.


    "Yes!" he Yining answered very seriously. The expression on his face was nothing but the doubt that yanmiao asked such a question.


    Yan Miao frowned. She looked at why Ning was for a while. The only explanation was... Yi Ning loved Li Yunze. She was tired, so she chose to forget her love for him.


    However, after so much experience, they finally gave up after the rain?


    Just one last step!


    Yining retreated at the last step


    Yan Miao swallowed when he had just arrived at the door of the ward and asked, "since you don''t love Li Yunze, why did you have children with him and marry him?"


    At that time, when Yining saw 11, she obviously knew 11 and that she and Li Yunze had children


    At present, Yining should just forget his love for Li Yunze, and others should remember.


    She wants to see how Yining explains!


    "Yan Yan, are you amnesic or stupid? Don''t you know?" he Ning frowned and thought Yan Miao was a little strange.


    "I lost..." yanmiao gritted his teeth and endured the retort, "OK, just think I lost my memory. Why do you say?"


    "Isn''t it because we had one after another one night after drinking, so we can only get married one by one?" he Yining replied, although he was surprised by yanmiao''s question, "we have no feelings. We live our own lives... We can''t suddenly find that he fell in love with me because I had a car accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, after hearing he Yining''s explanation, yanmiao''s mouth twitched even more, "ha ha, I don''t know how to refute your explanation!"


    Li Yunze''s face has been very black. At this moment, he doesn''t need anyone to say. He already knows that Yining woke up, but he forgot his love for him


    In my mind, I suddenly crossed the scene of Yining''s coma in a car accident


    Despair and give up the eyes, the last reluctant to part with him!


    Yes!


    It was the last reluctance. At that time, he didn''t think deeply


    "Dad," one by one, holding Li Yunze''s big palm with small hands, looked up, blinked and asked curiously, "originally, I came so casually?!"


    "..." Li Yunze frowned slightly, looked down at his daughter, and took 11''s little hand with his big palm, "11, you seem to be wrong at the moment."


    Of course, the problem at the moment is: Mom doesn''t remember that she loves dad very much! Incidentally, she also came casually


    However, Dad looks very sad now. She can''t poke dad''s heart!


    The conversation between father and daughter was not small. He Yining and yanmiao in the ward naturally heard it.


    He Yining was embarrassed, while Yan Miao had a headache.


    Didn''t the father and daughter go to dinner?


    Why did you run back


    "I''ll come and get my cell phone."


    Li Yunze let go of his hands one by one and stepped into the ward indifferently. Under the different eyes of he Yining and yanmiao, he took his mobile phone and looked at the two people, "you continue to talk!"


    "...." Yan Miao''s head hurt more.


    What does Li Yunze mean by this performance?


    I''ve just had a conversation with one by one. Obviously, I''ve heard it from both big and small, but this performance... Is it too calm?


    Yan Miao thought, and his sight moved with Li Yunze.


    He Yining was calm at the moment except for his embarrassment.


    In her consciousness, she and Li Yunze had no love, so when he heard it, there was nothing


    Just, let one by one hear that she was drunk all night, and she felt a little guilty.


    After all, adults, children are innocent anyway.


    The whole family inside and outside the ward was breathing. It was so strange that yanmiao couldn''t understand it.


    She looked at Li Yunze and he Yining... Her sight fell on the one who had been standing at the door and sighed.


    Why is the love between Yining and Li Yunze so difficult?


    The ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties have passed, and they are not complete yet


    "Oh, yes!" Li Yunze suddenly stopped at the door of the ward and looked back at he Yining.

 Chapter 1644

    He Yining looked up at Li Yunze and listened to his calm voice. He said emotionally, "I fell in love with you after your car accident. Therefore, you''d better be ready to fall in love with me. If you don''t look back, I won''t let go. Even if you fall in love with others, it''s probably useless!"


    "..." why Ning opened his mouth slightly and looked stunned. I don''t know whether it was because Li Yunze said he fell in love with her or his overbearing words.


    Yanmiao silently praised Li Yunze. He can change his mind according to he Yining when things happen. She felt... This man really loves Yining now.


    Not because of habit, nor because of how much two people have experienced... Just really fell in love with a woman called "he Yining".


    "I''ll take one to dinner first." Li Yunze stared deeply at he Yining, then turned around and left with one.


    Sitting in the canteen of the hospital, two figures, one big and one small, took the plate and went to the buffet fast food area to pick up something to eat.


    "Dad!" he sandwiched a fried egg one by one.


    Li Yunze dug up a spoonful of potato stewed beef, "huh?"


    One by one, she looked up at Li Yunze, "what should I do now?" her voice was a little muttering.


    Li Yunze looked back at his daughter and rubbed her little head, "eat first."


    "HMM." nodded one by one, and then the father and daughter continued to pick dishes in the fast food area.


    "You eat first, I''ll get you a bowl of soup..." Li Yunze said after putting down the plate, "I think there seems to be mushroom soup today."


    "OK." nodded one by one, looked at Li Yunze subconsciously, turned and walked to the buffet area.


    One by one, he looked at his father''s back and sighed, "Dad, I have to worry about you..."


    Li Yunze didn''t know that his daughter was worried about him in her little mind. Now he had only one idea. He had to get the certificate with Yining at the beginning. It was a wise choice.


    After beating the soup, Li Yunze turned and walked one by one. Li Yunze didn''t seem to have so many waves.


    If Yining forgets his love for him, he will catch up with her and remember.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Anyway, you can fall in love again


    Yining has been chasing him for twenty years. How could he not push Yining in front of the door of happiness?


    Father and daughter chatted while eating. This is a recent routine. It''s nothing strange for others in the hospital.


    However, why do you wake up today? The expressions of father and daughter are more or less mixed with some thoughts, which makes everyone strange.


    "How do you feel... Li Shaohe seems a little worried?" a nurse whispered to the people on one side.


    "I guess I''m so happy that I forgot to express my emotions!"


    "No..."


    "What''s the situation? Doctor he can''t wake up. Don''t be a little unhappy!"


    Some people''s rhetorical questions made everyone speechless.


    "Dad, do you have any countermeasures?" after drinking the soup one by one, she asked, "Mom seems to remember everything, but she doesn''t remember that she loves you."


    "Endure for a long time or ask, you are not afraid of my heart?" Li Yunze looked at his daughter and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, so I''ve endured it for a long time." I drooped my small shoulders one by one, "but I''m worried... In case my mother wants to divorce you, shall I go with you or my mother?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow. "I can''t guarantee anywhere else, but in Los Angeles... As long as your father and I don''t want to divorce, no one can give the divorce certificate to your mother!"


    "Really?" one by one looked puzzled.


    Li Yunze attached himself and gently pinched his daughter''s tender and smooth face, "it''s necessary."


    "Do you have any countermeasures against your mother?" in fact, you are more concerned about this.


    As long as dad has countermeasures against mom, then Dad and mom will not be separated. Naturally, there will be no worry about who she needs to follow!


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered very seriously, "I''ll use all the tricks your mother used to use on me..."


    "However, I heard aunt Yanyan say that you don''t like your mother''s previous tricks." one by one, he tooted his mouth, "will you use those, and now my mother won''t like them?"


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. I''m a man. I''m ashamed..." I always said solemnly, "women are afraid of entanglement. I''ve been entangled all the time. She has to be soft for me."


    "Dad..." one by one shouted seriously.


    "Huh?"


    "You are so domineering!" he spoke highly of Li Yunze one by one.


    Li Yunze smiled, with the support of his daughter and the strength of Yining trying to wake up... What reason does he have to complain about himself to get it?


    The two most important girls in his life, they are all around him, so he can work hard for them!


    Yining has no memory loss, no residual brain trauma... But she has forgotten the most important thing in her life, her love for Li Yunze.


    When everyone knew this, they lamented that fate made people.


    But several people who understand the reason don''t feel strange.


    "What''s this called?" Gu Beichen said sarcastically to his brother at the critical moment, "no Zuo no die!"


    The Dragon owl immediately lowered his eyes and flashed a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    In those years, Beichen wanted to divorce Jian Mo and propose again. Who knows that she missed it. Her woman "ran away" with other men. That''s what Yunze said about Beichen.


    "You are a man who will repay for your kindness..." Li Yunze rolled his eyes dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    On the other hand, Jian Mo couldn''t laugh. "President Gu is really careful." she said with a smile, "Chenyu old jokes about him for four and a half years. When he gets married, he will be corrected by President Gu?"


    Warm suddenly wondered, "has ah Xiao ever laughed at Beichen? Has he been corrected?"


    "Don''t worry, boss Long''s eyes that see through everything, do you think there will be something for Beichen?" Li Yunze said. "Besides, even if boss long jokes about Beichen, he won''t retaliate."


    For the Dragon boss, Gu Beichen was filled with awe.


    Here, only warm one doesn''t know Gu Beichen''s dark experience in Mo palace and Britain. He subconsciously thinks that Gu Beichen doesn''t "retaliate" against the Dragon owl because he has his brother''s respect for his eldest brother.


    Of course, the main thing is that she also thinks that long Xiao is too careful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for people to grasp the big handle.


    "I''ll see if Yining wakes up..." Jane Mo gets up. "Fortunately, she hasn''t forgotten my feelings with her."


    Warmth was immediately laughed by Jane morna as if nothing had happened, "I''ll go with you."


    Li Yunze sighed, "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house... Jian Mo, you''re learning bad with Beichen now."


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and smiled at Gu Beichen. She went to he Yining ward with warmth.


    After the two women walked away, Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and asked, "is there any drug addiction left on Yining?"

 Chapter 1645

    "During Yining''s coma, I test her blood every three days..." Li Yunze said, "it was not an injection, but there was a small amount of contamination. During the coma, the drug addiction could not attack, but it passed."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    Drug addiction is not a small thing.


    Why do you wake up now? That small-scale drugs have not caused anything, so everyone can rest assured.


    "At present, judging from Yining''s situation, it is estimated that his emotional illness is better..." Li Yunze felt a little embarrassed.


    Yining''s emotional illness is basically a symptom suppressed by his love for him, his guilt for his eldest brother, and his neglect.


    If you don''t love now, naturally... There will be no so-called emotional illness.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and his sight became deep, "Yining forgot his love for you... What about brother Yunhao?"


    In a word, we looked at each other.


    The Dragon owl frowned slightly and said calmly, "if you forget it together, it''s best not to forget..."


    "My road is more difficult!" Li Yunze said the result.


    If Yining really didn''t forget the big brother, it would be really difficult for her to accept him under the obstruction of love and this matter.


    Lin Nan rushed over when everyone was silent.


    "No one has told me that my wife is awake." Lin dissatisfied with the south. "If not for my eyes, I don''t know at the moment!"


    The three men looked at Lin Nan''s sleepless appearance and looked at each other. Gu Beichen said, "we''re separated. You''re expected to play until the morning. If you have a rare vacation, no one will inform you." after a pause, he glanced at Lin Nan''s dissatisfaction and said slowly, "I woke up and came over."


    Lin Nan sat down, took the kettle, poured himself a glass of water and asked Li Yunze, "how''s the second sister-in-law?"


    "It''s nothing bad for you except that I''m a little upset." Li Yunze said faintly.


    In the end, it used to be a circle. Lin Nan and he Yining are also very familiar.


    After all, he Yining didn''t do less bad things with Lin Nan when he was a child.


    Well, bad things are usually related to Li Yunze


    After all, he Yining is a man who only cares about Li Yunze.


    But this person who only cares about Li Yunze, now, he doesn''t care about Li Yunze!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xilan looked at Jin shaosi. She always seemed to have plenty of energy in front of him. It was obvious that she was not in a good mood at the moment.


    Jin shaosi stood in the vineyard with his trousers pocket in his hands. The sun shone on him. He couldn''t tell whether it was loneliness or what?


    Tan Zhonglang is taking people to turn the soil. During the new year, a number of new grape varieties will be introduced. Recently, he has been studying the acidity and alkalinity of the soil in order to achieve the best soil for cultivating grape trees.


    He would occasionally look at young secretary Jin and Fang Xiran and sigh.


    Xu is the wrong payment of his feelings in his life. Instead, he hopes that his brothers who struggle together can get out of the strange circle and pursue new feelings.


    "Now why would you rather forget your love for Li Yunze..." Fang Xiran tried to control it, as if he was afraid that he would become sharp because of something, "are you going to..."


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t go on asking.


    Fang Xiran was suddenly afraid of his own question and was even more afraid, Jin shaosi''s answer.


    Before Jin shaosi "gave up", most of the reason was that he Yining had only one Li Yunze in his heart, and there was no room for other men.


    But now this situation is gone


    He Yining "doesn''t love" Li Yunze, and even has no interest in him at all.


    Fang Xiran''s nose is a little astringent, and her tears don''t belong to soldiers like her. However, emotionally, she is just a perceptual woman.


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed gradually.


    What does Fang Xiran want to ask? He knows.


    However, at this moment, his heart was confused. He didn''t know how to answer Fang Xiran, nor... How to answer himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Fang Xiran smiled mockingly, forced the tears that seemed to overflow back, took back his eyes and looked at major Jin again, "I know..."


    She lowered her eyes and forbeared. She turned slowly and hard, went to the parking place, and walked past with heavy and sad steps.


    She can be brave, but when a man insists on another woman to destroy other people''s marriage, her persistence becomes ridiculous!


    Fang Xiran really smiled, astringent but self mocking.


    I don''t know if her steps were too heavy. She suddenly stopped, her eyes fell in front, her eyes seemed to be stung by something, and tears came out.


    How long has she not tried that burning feeling?


    The last time I cried... Was when a comrade in arms died a few years ago!


    Unexpectedly, for so long, I shed tears again because of love


    Fang Xiran''s self mockery at the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger. She held her mouth tightly and kept swallowing sadness. However, sadness seemed to spread all over her body


    Fang Xiran took a deep breath and raised his feet again.


    At the right time, Jin shaosi turned around and looked at Fang Xiran''s back. There were complex emotions in the bottom of his eyes, which made him confused.


    He opened his lips and wanted to speak, but in the end, he held back.


    Without a clear understanding of his complicated thoughts, he felt that... If he gave Fang Xiran any hope now, it would be irresponsible.


    After all, the current sadness is a wound that can be healed.


    And the sadness after giving and pulling away... Is the eternal pain!


    He didn''t want to hurt this woman. At least, she was always pure in the whole incident... Pure, wanted to get him.


    Fang Xiran left the vineyard at a sharp speed


    When people got outside, Fang Xiran hung up Bluetooth and dialed Lin Nan''s phone.


    "Why?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little lazy.


    "Come and drink with me!" Fang Xiran said.


    "Shit," Lin Nanan immediately said, "Fang Xiran, don''t let me go in the army. It''s not easy for me to take a holiday, and you won''t let me go!"


    "Will you come?" Fang Xi ran said firmly.


    Lin Nan had a headache. "I don''t want to come back and soak in wine every day... Can''t you spare me?"


    "Good!" Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, "then don''t expect to pick someone from me!"


    Then she wanted to hang up


    "Oh, no, no!" Lin Nan immediately changed a flattering face, "elder sister, can''t I call you elder sister?"


    "Will you come?"


    "Come on, I''ll be right there!"


    "He Jia winery!"


    "..." Lin yanked to the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Yunze, listened to the voice of the phone being hung up, and said bitterly, "second brother, I''m blocking the gun for you!"

 Chapter 1646

    Li Yunze frowned, looked at Lin Nannan, and heard him say, "Fang Xiran asked me for a drink. I heard her sad voice. It''s probably that her feelings are not smooth..."


    He hummed, took a sip of water and drank, "why do you go to he''s winery to drink... Shit, why are women so hypocritical?!"


    After Tucao heard, Lin make complaints about everyone and then goes away.


    "It''s right to practice in the army for several years." Li Yunze smiled and looked at Lin''s back as he left South.


    "Well." the Dragon owl answered faintly, "old Lin is still old and spicy. You can see what road his grandson is suitable for."


    "Yes, there are so many descendants of the Lin family, and many of them go to the sea, but old Lin insisted on going south to the army." Li Yunze answered and looked at Gu Beichen. "In other words, what mission did he bring back to the south this time?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep and bottomless, "it''s always... It''s not a small thing!"


    After that, he and the Dragon owl looked at each other. Vaguely, they always felt that things were a little strange


    If he really wants their help, even if he loses, can they not help?


    What on earth makes him so cautious?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is spent in the good development of everything


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year has become particularly meaningful because he Yining wakes up.


    There are no women in Los Angeles except Lin Nanan. There are three people left. Whether they are perfect or not, they are at least lifelong entanglers who have pulled the evidence and conformed to the law.


    Dragon owl and warm had planned to stay in Los Angeles for the new year and attend Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding. But now, they have no hope of holding a wedding. In addition, long Ziyi called them back to Longdao for the new year, and they simply left.


    But this year in Los Angeles, it has not become deserted because the Dragon owl and warmth have gone away, but because the team in the circle is growing and becoming lively


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, cen Lanxi held a large party in the manor.


    There are no people who are hypocritical and make face Kung Fu. They are now Gu Beichen''s insiders and family.


    "When will Yining leave the hospital?" Jian Mo asked Gu Beichen while drinking the soup specially stewed by Cen Lanxi.


    "The body is not completely well..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo who was worried. "Yunze is not allowed to leave the hospital. It is estimated that he will have to go to the tenth and fifteenth day of the first day of the year as soon as possible!"


    "..." Jian Mo sighed and looked across Chu Zixiao, who leaned lazily on the wall column outside and held a can of beer in his hand, "it''s the new year. Look at Zixiao and Yunze. It''s really sad."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile, "then you give Zhang Nian a holiday?"


    "Those who celebrate the new year do not have holidays and are inhuman."


    After Jian Mo finished the soup, Gu Beichen took it and put it on the table. His action was very natural.


    "Besides, I think they really need to calm down..." Jane Mo frowned. "If both of them are stuck in their hearts, they can''t be together for a long time."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered faintly, his sight crossed Li Yunze, and a touch of jealousy crossed his eyes.


    At this moment, Li Yunze bent slightly and asked his daughter to wipe his mouth


    Hey, I don''t know if his little princess will be so considerate in the future.


    One year, have a peaceful and happy life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the sixth day of junior high school, the people on vacation have come to work one by one with post holiday syndrome.


    "Alas?" Lin Nan sat on the roof, curled up one leg, stepped on the roof and looked at Fang Xiran leaning against the hood. "You''ll return to the team tomorrow. You really don''t want to try again?"


    Fang Xiran crossed the corner of her mouth to laugh at herself, took a deep breath, took out her hand in her pocket and held it behind her. Her voice was a little boring and said, "some things are really not what you can do with your efforts..." then she turned her head to Lin Nannan and smiled provocatively, "otherwise, why didn''t your little green plum see you work hard?"


    "Shit!" Lin Nan suddenly blew his hair. "Fang Xiran, I''m comforting you, but you build your happiness on my pain!"


    "Dissatisfaction? Come on, have a fight!" Fang Xi ran provoked.


    "With your little ability, you''d better keep your eggs and teach your recruits a lesson!" Lin Nan sniffed coldly. "Don''t find someone to vent. Come to me to vent."


    Fang Xiran drooped his shoulders bitterly, watched the sunset dye the sky red, and slowly said, "I''ve been on vacation for so long, and I didn''t get a man at last, which shows that I''m not so important in this man''s heart... I don''t give up, but I can''t support another woman living in this man''s heart, and I can''t move away."


    "He Yining is my second brother''s, and Jin shaosi can''t get it in his life." Lin Nan said, and the man had jumped out of the car. "Go, brother, take you to drag racing. The blood cells are cool. What the fuck can''t be put down?"


    Fang Xi ran stared, "be careful, old Lin picked your skin!"


    "It''s all right, he can''t fight now..." Lin Nan blinked his eyes.


    Fang Xiran burst out laughing and got into the car. He Lin went south to experience speed and... Passion!


    "Fang Xiran..."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Nan asked loudly when the speed was getting faster and faster, "if one day your lover and the interests of the country and the people let you choose, how would you choose?"


    Fang Xi ran brushed a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth, but in his eyes, he said firmly: "the interests of the country and the people first... I am ready to sacrifice at any time!"


    This is the soldier!


    Soldiers have flesh and blood and love, but soldiers exist for the country and the people!


    Lin looked to the South and looked at Fang Xiran. His face was still full of the soldier ruffian smile, but in his eyes, there was an indescribable emotion.


    Yes, they are... Soldiers!


    The people are behind and the army is in front... They must stand in front of the people at any time!


    Lin looked back to the south, his eyes fell in front, stepped on the accelerator, and the speed climbed to madness


    From the moment he entered the army, he was just a soldier.


    From the moment he entered the special combat brigade... He must be prepared for sacrifice!


    And this sacrifice... Sometimes, not just life!


    Lin Nan and Fang Xi ran left and returned to their respective troops.


    What problems are left and what are taken away


    As if, it left a lot of thinking, but it didn''t seem to take away any ripples.


    The world will not stop working because someone exists or does not exist


    It won''t stop living because something didn''t happen or happened.


    Huakang hospital, VIP ward.


    There is a sense of confrontation all around


    "Li Yunze," he Ning was so angry that he threw the things he had just packed back to the hospital bed, "I won''t go back to the villa with you."

 Chapter 1647

    Li Yunze was wearing a white coat and leaning against the door with his arms around his chest. In that way, he was lazy and a little evil under ruffian Qi.


    He looked at why he would rather be angry. He was neither sad nor sad, just like I didn''t compromise.


    "You are my wife. You don''t go home with me. Is it because you want to accompany me in the hospital?" Li Yunze said softly. "If so, I''ll discuss with your president Shuya and transfer you to Huakang."


    "Li Yunze!" why Ning''s face collapsed, "Hey, can''t we talk well?"


    "I also want to talk well!" Li Yunze shrugged, "but you''re going to separate from me now. How do you want me to talk well?"


    "..." he Yining was tired of confrontation and simply sat down on the hospital bed. "First of all, I married you because of one by one. You can''t rely on me because you suddenly find that you feel for me... Right?"


    "No......" Li Yunze answered calmly.


    "......." he Yining twitched uncontrollably because of Li Yunze''s words. "OK, let''s leave this first..." she took a deep breath. "Going to live in the villa was originally for research. Now the research is over. What are you doing with me?"


    Li Yunze looked a little deeper and looked at he Yining''s line of sight.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze has been thinking these days that Yining has forgotten his love for him. What about big brother?


    In fact, subconsciously, he wanted her to forget about her big brother


    If her love for him is her last helpless abandonment, then the direct fuse is Yining''s guilt about big brother.


    Why would you rather see Li Yunze not speak, and his temper finally broke out. He directly ''Teng'' and stood up again


    "Li Yunze," he Yining said calmly, "yes, brother Yunhao''s thing is a mistake I made unintentionally!"


    Li Yunze slowly stood up straight and looked at he Yining''s line of sight, which became complex in an instant


    He didn''t speak. He just wanted to see what he would say?


    "But," why did Ning pause, slightly tilt his head, and look at Li Yunze after a touch of guilt under his instinctive consciousness on his face, "I spent three years cooperating with you to study brother Yunhao''s research project in the villa."


    She paused and could not let go of her mistake, although it was unintentional.


    "This is not enough to repay... But in the end, is it not enough for me to use my life to protect Brother Yun Hao''s research?" he Yining sneered, "is it because I am not dead, so you torture me in another way?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    "Then don''t save me?" he Yining sneered, "how nice it is to let me die on the operating table... One life is worth one life!"


    Li Yunze''s "reasonable" explanation for he Yining, whether it''s the "reasonable" explanation for Yihe and his marriage after forgetting his love for him, or the "reasonable" explanation for big brother


    At the moment, like yanmiao, he can''t refute!


    He Yining was discharged from the hospital. Finally, instead of returning to Li Yunze''s married villa, she returned to the house rented by her previous family courtyard.


    Although, it is not "rented" now!


    One by one, lying on the armrest of the sofa, looking at why Ning is packing his things, she shook her head with a sigh: Mom''s ability to write plays by herself, she thinks she won''t be a doctor in the future, and dad can consider letting mom write plays... Well, maybe she can become a famous screenwriter. After all, mother can turn unreasonable into "reasonable"! In this way, there should be no bugs in the content?!


    "One by one..." he Yining shouted.


    "Hmm?" one by one.


    He Yining looked back at his daughter, "ask your father out for dinner tonight!"


    "..." one by one was stunned, then suddenly sat up, "Mom, what did you say?"


    "I said..." he Yining continued his action. "Ask your father out for dinner in the evening!"


    "Mom, you make complaints about this attitude." one by one, "if we don''t live with Dad, we will just have to come back. You will not allow us to eat together."


    This painting style changes too fast. Her little heart is really overwhelmed. She is incompetent to accept it!


    He Ning didn''t think there was any problem, but said calmly: "you will go back to school in another week. No matter what the relationship between me and your father is, I can''t deprive you of your rights."


    She put down the rag, turned and leaned against the table, looked at them one by one and said, "so, no matter what happens between me and your father, I hope you don''t be embarrassed because of our relationship." her eyes became serious, "can you understand what I said?"


    "Of course!" shrugged his small shoulders one by one, "although I hope my mother and father can be together, but if my mother feels very embarrassed, I will not use my thinking to imprison my mother''s life."


    One by one, he got up and planned to clean up his house. "The teacher taught us to be independent and said... No one is anyone''s accessory. We can''t lose our subjective thoughts because of our parents'' wishes. Naturally, parents can''t lose their freedom under the value of life because of their children."


    He Yining smiled, "it''s a wise choice for me to throw you abroad!"


    One by one, he tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. "I''ll clean my house, and then my mother can think about what to eat in the evening..." he paused, "Oh, it''s estimated that you can''t eat hot pot and coke. My father doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree... After all, your body is just fine!"


    Why Ning smiled and made a ''OK'' gesture with one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the tests are very good. When the last result comes out, if there is no problem, you can go home and have a rest..." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "are you relieved now?"


    As long as there is no big problem, Yang Yi can go home to recuperate.


    After all, Zhang Nian is a professional nurse.


    "Thank you, senior!" Zhang Nian smiled after confirming the test report again.


    The last item is not a big project. There should be no problem.


    "Xiao Nian......" Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly, and his voice was helpless.


    Although Zhang Nian completely rejected Chu Zixiao, even if she met Jian Mo, she was completely regarded as a familiar stranger


    However, she did not agree to Qiao Jinnian''s pursuit.


    "I know your situation better than anyone else," Qiao Jinnian said with helpless patience. "Whether it''s your aunt or you, I may not be the one you want in your heart, but it''s the most suitable for you!"


    "Senior, are you sure you know all about me?"

 Chapter 1648

    Zhang Nian asked, looking at Qiao Jinnian seriously, "in fact, what you can see is only what you see now..." she sighed and said with a smile in her mouth, "Fit is not a condition for a lifetime. I can''t let you into my life because you are fit. This is not only irresponsible to the seniors, but also irresponsible to myself."


    Zhang Nian smiled. She didn''t seem to have much emotion. "I''ll go back and say good news to my mother first..." she nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Qiao Jinnian stood in place and looked at Zhang Nian''s back with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Xiaonian..." Qiao Jinnian suddenly shouted to Zhang Nian, "although it''s not suitable for a lifetime, isn''t it the starting condition?" his voice was firm, "I can''t say I know all about you, but I can understand it, and I''m not afraid to understand..."


    Zhang Nian didn''t look back, just looked ahead


    The sun just moved to the corridor window, and the strong light was dazzling.


    That feeling is like you know there is light, but it''s too dazzling. You don''t know whether the light is behind the imprisonment under the abyss or the redemption after hope


    Zhang Nian flashed a self mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, gently fanned her eyes, looked at the slow opening where she gradually lost focus: "indeed, you can understand when it''s appropriate... After understanding, if it''s not appropriate to separate, it''s appropriate to be together." she converged her eyes and slowly turned to Qiao Jinnian, "but I won''t give the seniors this opportunity."


    Qiao Jinnian suddenly frowned.


    Although Zhang Nian has been refusing, there has never been such a clear and indifferent refusal.


    Such refusal made Qiao Jinnian feel as if something was tearing apart


    "Senior, keep a beautiful!" Zhang Nian smiled. "Beautiful things are only suitable for memory, not for demonstration!"


    Zhang Nian smiled at Qiao Jinnian and said nothing more. He turned and went to Yang Yi''s ward


    Many things have changed since the night my father designed her and Chu Zixiao!


    She has no right to pursue anything and no ability to fantasize about anything


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu angrily spread a design drawing in front of Jian Mo, "I don''t want to be disliked by your husband, but there''s no way now. The customer''s requirements..." she pointed to one of the design drawings, "it''s your style!"


    Jian Mo picked up the design drawing, swept it as a whole, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Shen Chu, your design drawing is becoming more and more bold and crazy..."


    "Yes, it''s also UCL." Shen Chu took the water handed over by Aunt Luo, "thank you, aunt Luo." after thanking her, she looked at Jian Mo, "the other party said that she chose us because she liked the seamless connection of our two design styles... But finally, I finished the design alone."


    "So I found a place for me to do it?" Jane looked at the design again.


    "No, it''s the customer''s previous idea. It''s close to your design..."


    "Well, I''ve taken the time to call you these two days." Jane scanned the design again.


    Shen Chu drank water, "by the way, I accompanied my friend to find Zixiao to deal with a case yesterday. I saw that he was not in good spirits..."


    As Gu Beichen''s first love, she is asking Gu Beichen''s wife Jian Mo about her first love... Well, it''s a little strange.


    Mentioned this, Jian Mo sighed deeply, put down the design drawing, and her sight became dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu wondered.


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and said bitterly, "people always have to bear the consequences for what they do..." she leaned slowly on the sofa. "When we do a lot of things, we always think we won''t regret in the future... But the fact is, we will!"


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian Mo with disgust. "You''ve finished your month, and people have become great philosophers."


    "What can I do? I have to find something to pass the time..." Jane Mo smiled helplessly.


    Because Xiao Yan left, she had some big and small problems.


    The old people said that the disease in the month should be raised in the month. From Gu Beichen to everyone around her, after the birth of the little princess, she had taken care of her so little that she was helpless... But she was also very happy.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you and your Lu Da director?" Jane Mo was gossiping again.


    Shen Chu couldn''t stand it. He moved a little away, turned his eyes and said, "what else can I do? Like dog skin plaster, it can''t be torn off when it''s pasted..."


    "Then don''t tear it!" Jane Mo smiled. "If you tear it, it still hurts. Let''s stick it. When you look back, heaven and man will be one!"


    "..." Shen Chu pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha". He said that Jian Mo was becoming more and more incorruptible, indicating that he was speechless and choked.


    ¡­¡­


    11. After cleaning, he took his iPad and dialed Li Yunze for a video call.


    "Dad, mom said to have dinner together in the evening." one by one looked at the closed bedroom door, "I told you first. You have a psychological preparation."


    "HMM." Li Yunze''s mobile phone was on the side of the table, busy with something under his hand.


    "Where is Dad going to eat in the evening?" they were curious.


    "At home." Li Yunze replied calmly, "when you were in Spencer, your mother and I would occasionally live in an apartment together."


    "Tut Tut, you two have done a great job in underground work..." one by one glanced down, "but I don''t think mom will go."


    "Why?" Li Yunze looked one by one at the phone.


    "According to my mother''s situation now, I don''t think she will give you a chance..." wrinkled her nose one by one, "go home and have dinner together, and make it clear that she has compromised the family''s settings."


    "If the family goes out to dinner together, it''s not a compromise?" Li Yunze snorted. "It''s not all three of us."


    "Hee hee, too!" one eye suddenly turned, "Dad, why don''t I help you?"


    "OK!" Li Yunze didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, but whether it was useful or not, he spoiled his daughter''s mind and said, "how are you going to help me?"


    "Give you one, even if mom doesn''t want to go to your apartment for dinner..." one by one, her face is full of excited light, "it will give you a chance to come to our side!"


    Li Yunze stopped his movements, took off his disposable medical gloves, took his mobile phone and sat down in a chair. "Tell me, how are you going to give me this opportunity?"

 Chapter 1649

    One by one, I was nervous and looked at the closed door of the bedroom. Then I whispered to Li Yunze about her plan, "when my mother and I go out, I will secretly hide her key, and then I won''t bring the key..."


    "Well, then I''ll open the door?" Li Yunze asked along with his daughter''s words.


    Nodding one by one, "yes, that''s it!" she smiled, and her eyes fanned with a smart light, "doesn''t dad also have the key here?!"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "After dinner, my father must send me and my mother back..." one by one said excitedly in a low voice. "Then, we found that we didn''t have the key. Naturally, my father didn''t go far, so we had a chance to come back and open the door."


    Li Yunze thought it was reasonable. "Then, our family will ask dad to come in and sit down one by one?"


    "Right!" he raised his eyebrows one by one and blinked with Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze smiled. Although he didn''t know whether the one-to-one plan could succeed, he suddenly felt a little sour and happy to see his daughter worrying about him and Yining.


    What if Yining forgets his love for him now?


    With the support of his daughter and the 20 years of him and Yining, what else can''t be crossed?!


    After busy, Li Yunze drove to pick up he Yining and 11.


    Different from the previous helplessness that three people basically couldn''t be in the same box, why should we forget our love for Li Yunze now? Instead, the same box of the whole family has become arbitrary.


    After Li Yunze got downstairs, he Yining called, "I''m downstairs. You and one by one can come down."


    "OK!" why should Ning hang up the phone after answering the voice and shout with an ordinary face, "one by one, your father is coming and gone..."


    "Coming!" answered one by one, put down the book in his hand and came out.


    When he came out, he Yining opened his bag and checked what he wanted to bring. His eyes turned one by one and his small mouth smiled.


    "Come on, put on your coat..." he Yining put his bag on the storage table, took down the hook and took off his coat one by one.


    "Mom, I want to change a coat..." one by one looked at the coat on why Yining''s hand, "I''ve been wearing this one for two days."


    The little girl likes beauty. Why Ning didn''t think there was anything, so she said, "OK, I''ll get you another one. You change your shoes first."


    "Hmm!" nodded one by one.


    He Yining turned and went to the bedroom one by one and brought her a new coat.


    One by one, while wearing shoes, she noticed he Yining. At the moment she saw her mother enter the bedroom, she hurried to take he Yining''s bag, quickly turned out the key from inside and put it on the storage table.


    She carefully covered it a little, so that she couldn''t see the key when her mother came out and took the bag directly. When she came back, she wouldn''t find that she took it out on purpose.


    Well, at least under her deception, my mother can think that her memory is wrong and she really forgot to bring the key.


    "One by one, how about this one?" he Yining took out a coat in the style of a small pink white cloak and said, "I''m going to buy you clothes..."


    "Well, that''s all right!" nodded one by one and subconsciously wanted to say: Grandpa and aunt bought it before, but they didn''t bring it back today.


    But the words haven''t been exported yet. The little girl turned her eyes and changed her mouth: "OK, let''s go to buy clothes after dinner!"


    "Well, good!" he Yining didn''t find one by one. He changed his shoes and got up. At the same time, he took his bag, opened the door and went downstairs one by one.


    From beginning to end, she did not find that the key originally in the bag was already on the shelf.


    "What would you like to eat except hot pot and exciting food?" Li Yunze asked after he Yining got on the bus.


    "You decide!" why don''t you care? Anyway, you can''t eat those things you like right now.


    "Then go to Wangjiang tower and have a look at the night scenery and eat Chinese food, so you don''t have to go back to school one by one. You can''t think about it..." Li Yunze said and looked at them one by one from the rearview mirror.


    One by one, the ghost spirit and he blinked, smiled and answered, "OK!" she paused, "there are no clothes at all. My mother said to go shopping together after eating."


    Li Yunze understood the meaning of one by one and silently praised his daughter.


    There is a daughter who is assisted by God. He has more opportunities to get along with Yining, and naturally has a greater chance to win.


    The family went to dinner happily, and Li Yunze ordered.


    He Yining looked at the dishes on the table, either what she loved to eat or what she loved to eat one by one.


    He frowned slightly. Why Ning looked at Li Yunze suspiciously... He knew it was normal for him to like to eat one by one. After all, he was his daughter.


    But how do you know what she likes?!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looked at him. He Yining asked and handed the poured juice to one by one.


    "Nothing." he Yining decided not to ask.


    After asking many questions, Li Yunze thought she was interested in him!


    A meal is very easy to eat. There are one by one connections. In addition, Li Yunze will not be too eager to take the infiltration policy.


    After dinner, a family of three went shopping.


    He Yining and looked at things one by one. Of course, Li Yunze was physically responsible for carrying things.


    "Isn''t that Li Shaohe and he Yining?"


    "Yes, I heard they had a daughter years ago... So old?!"


    "This protection is more exaggerated than Gu Beichen and Jian mo."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were always some voices around. Li Yunze ignored them. He Yining didn''t bother to reason. One by one, he was immersed in the joy of eating and shopping together.


    "Wow, I''m so happy!" sighed one by one after sitting in the car. "This is the first time to go shopping with my parents!"


    "It''s all right. There will be many opportunities in the future!" Li Yunze looked back and picked his eyebrows one by one while wearing his seat belt. His sight fell on why Ning.


    "Well, it''s normal for parents to appear together when buying things for their daughter. There are indeed many opportunities." he Yining said.


    One by one, he looked at Li Yunze, and the father and daughter said... He Yining, who is so cold, is a little difficult to deal with!


    He Yining went downstairs one by one. Li Yunze asked, "I''ll send you up..." and he wanted to unfasten his seat belt.


    "No, there aren''t many things." he Yining refused immediately. "It''s late, you go back early..." she motioned to get off one by one.


    "Bye, Dad..." together, he kissed Li Yunze on his face, his eyes trembled, blinked smartly, and said with a smile, "Dad, good night!"


    "Good night, baby!"


    He Yining looked at his daughter and Li Yunze, who were reluctant to part with each other. He opened the door to get off and went to the trunk to get something.


    "Dad," whispered one by one, "don''t drive too fast, in order to come back quickly and ''Save'' me and my mother who can''t get in!"

 Chapter 1650

    Li Yunze looked back at he Yining who went to the trunk to get something, because the lid of the trunk was hit, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Li Yunze rubbed 11''s small head and motioned her to get off.


    One by one, he Yining made a sound. Just as he Yining took out the things, the man also opened the door and got off.


    Li Yunze reluctantly watched his mother and daughter walk into the building, and looked back at his father one by one... Why would he rather look cold from beginning to end.


    Well, Li Yunze was very young!


    "It''s really a sin to live..." Li Yunze looked at why Ning''s "indifference" back, sighed secretly, started the car and left.


    After Li Yunze''s car left the community, he directly found a place to stop and didn''t go!


    Although he Yining will doubt if he comes back too fast, he just doesn''t want to leave too far


    When I opened the window, the cold wind came in at night.


    Li Yunze slowly leaned against the car seat, his sight fell in front, and gradually lost his mind


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, help he Yining hold the shopping bag, slightly raise his head, and watch why Yining turn his eyebrows in the bag.


    "I remember I saw the key in the bag at that time?!" why did Ning murmur and frown more and more tightly.


    "Mom, this is not the first time for you." one by one, a little broken face, "always feel like you remember... In fact, you just remember."


    He Yining looked at one by one and wanted to say something, but finally, he drooped his shoulders weakly, "I guess I really remember wrong..."


    One by one, the little face was bitter.


    "One by one..."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you have the key?" why is Ning holding a fantasy.


    "Mom, when we go out together, you bring the keys..." said one by one, "I have few opportunities to go out by myself. Even if I used to play downstairs, you were at home! Besides, you installed the keys for me..."


    "Didn''t your teacher say you should learn to be independent?" he Yining asked.


    One by one, I rolled my eyes and felt that after my mother woke up, it was not as good as before.


    "However, when I came back to Los Angeles, I entered this house for the first time today. I didn''t expect to back up my keys!"


    They answered one by one like a stream, and they were secretly happy.


    Fortunately, my father asked this question in advance and was afraid that my mother would ask... She and my father had already discussed the countermeasures.


    He Yining had no hope at last. He looked at the door that couldn''t be opened and looked a little helpless.


    "Eh!" suddenly eh one by one, "Mom, does Dad have a key?"


    He Yining frowned, "should... No?!"


    She''s not sure.


    Because he Yining''s confusion about Li Yunze''s memory and the sweet things that happened between the two people can be said to be automatically avoided in the depths of his heart.


    When she suddenly asked this question, she wanted to say, ''how could your father have the key here'', but she didn''t know why, and suddenly she was uncertain.


    "Call dad and ask." one by one, he Yining looked at him without blinking. "I think Dad has some... Mom, call quickly. Dad should not have gone far."


    He Yining didn''t move.


    One by one, he tilted his head curiously, "Mom?"


    He Yining looked at her daughter''s eyes, frowned and took out her mobile phone. When she looked more and more looking forward and looked forward to some uncontrollable excitement, she dialed a few numbers, put her mobile phone in her ear and said to them one by one: "just open a lock. How can it be so troublesome? Just find someone to unlock..."


    "..." one by one, he immediately opened his mouth with wide eyes and looked at he Yining with unbelievable eyes on his small face.


    "Hello, I''m here..." he Yining reported the address to the people inside. "Yes, the key is left in the house. How long can you come?"


    His mouth shriveled one by one, and his little face was full of distress.


    "OK, please hurry up... OK, thank you!" he Yining hung up the phone, looked up at his small face, a sad face one by one, slightly frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    As she said this, she took the things she held one by one into her hand. "The one who unlocked the lock said that a worker had just opened the lock in Runze Park and could come in about ten minutes."


    "Oh..." answered one by one.


    He Yining thought his daughter was tired, gently pinched her little face and said, "soon, huh?!"


    Nodding one by one, he Yining, who didn''t play cards according to the routine, was silently sad for Li Yunze who was still waiting


    The mother and daughter are waiting for the lock at the door of the house, while Li Yunze is outside the community, waiting to be called to open the door.


    Li Yunze raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    Half an hour has passed since his car stopped here. Why hasn''t he called?


    Thinking, a video call request came from the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and picked it up. Seeing that it was one by one, he seemed to have guessed something


    "Dad..." holding the iPad one by one, looking a little distressed, "mom would rather call the person who unlocked the company than you."


    Li Yunze frowned, "why do I feel a little gloating in your voice?"


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that?!" grinned one by one, "I just think my mother is suddenly smart..." paused, "well, I think my mother was not smart before. She must have used her IQ to love my father."


    "So, now your mother doesn''t love me and IQ goes back?" Li Yunze snorted angrily.


    One by one smiled more happily, "Dad, I express my deep sympathy for you..."


    Li Yunze breathed a sigh of relief and was helpless. "Forget it, it seems that everything depends on myself!"


    "Are you sure you can handle my mother after I leave?" he raised his eyebrows one by one.


    "Must!" Li Yunze''s voice was filled with a touch of overbearing arrogance.


    One by one left his small mouth and expressed some concern about his father.


    The main thing is, now mom seems a little difficult to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    South Africa.


    Xiao Mu checked the new batch of ammunition, took out one of the shining pistols and pulled down the bolt, with satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The transformation of these guns is more urgent..." Xiao Mu sighed, put down his gun, looked at the people on the side and asked, "I heard that Lao Liu has accepted an apprentice recently?"


    The people around me smiled, "well, it''s called Xiao Liu. It''s less than 14 years old."


    "Well, I''m pretty old..." Xiao Mu said, and the man had gone out. "Say to old six, cultivate... Keep people for star."


    "Mr. Xiao thinks that Shi Shaoqin will let you take star?" the man frowned. "I don''t think he will give it to others!"

 Chapter 1651

    Xiao Mu stopped slowly, looked at the person who was training in front, and then looked across the other side.


    There are some children between the ages of three and fifteen.


    Either orphans, or the product of domestic violence, or abandoned parents with some problems


    Some of these children will be selected to form an elite team in all aspects.


    Ming, can deal with all parties.


    Dark, can solve the people and things that need to be solved at any time


    And he also prepared this team for star.


    "Naturally, he doesn''t want to make friends." Xiao Mu smiled, a very light smile, as if he was talking about everyday life. He fell into the eyes of people he didn''t know, and even showed kindness. "But there are some things... I really can''t help him."


    Gu Beichen is hopeless. Now he can only make his mind on his children.


    A child with a high genetic IQ and carefully raised by Shi Shaoqin in the Mo palace


    He can guarantee that the future XK will be a sharp blade in the dark world and a hand in the white world around the neck of others!


    The man looked at Xiao Mu''s face, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly, looked at the man and said, "why, you think Gu Beichen has slipped away under my hand. Shi Shaoqin will only be cheated by Gu Beichen, so I can''t get star, right?!"


    "Master Xiao, I didn''t say..." the man said quickly, with a solemn look on his face, "I firmly believe you can get star."


    "Hum!" Xiao Mu hummed softly, carrying his hands and moving on.


    The man looked at Xiao Mu''s figure, smiled and followed


    He was worried that Shi Shaoqin would not let people go, but he really didn''t think that Lord Xiao couldn''t get people.


    Mr. Xiao likes Gu Beichen. He thinks that a plain person can stimulate such potential after three months in the Mo palace. With good practice and IQ, he must be suitable for XK.


    But I can''t stand that others won''t come, and the God Emperor Group can only rely on Gu Beichen. Lord Xiao is more or less hesitant.


    Now star doesn''t have this hesitation. The most important thing is that this child is Gu Beichen''s child. It''s natural for the "father to repay the son".


    Besides, now that master Xiao has grasped Shi Shaoqin''s "lifeline", plus as long as XK has to be, so far, there is really nothing else


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in a chair on one side and watched Star sitting on the beach. He carefully dressed the washed shrimp one by one with a bamboo sign.


    Qingqing stood aside and watched Star wear it seriously. Several times, her heart was raised by the little guy''s actions.


    Qingqing''s heart trembled when star''s sign slipped off and almost poked her small face again.


    She breathed out secretly, frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin


    She doesn''t understand. Obviously, no one is as spoiled as Qin Shao pet star, but how can he look at Star wearing shrimp?!


    It seems that the danger is not star


    "Our excessive protection will only make star lose his sense of crisis." Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look at Qingqing, but he had guessed her thoughts at the moment, looked at Star calmly and said, "he will pay attention to himself only if he is hurt and aware of the danger."


    Qingqing shrunk her mouth and looked at star again.


    I saw that the little guy was still wearing it very seriously and looked very focused


    Qin Shao didn''t say, and she didn''t pay attention because she was worried.


    But it seems that when the first sign was going to poke star, he looked at Qin Shao in fear.


    Qin Shao''s eyes encouraged him, and the little guy began to wear happily again.


    However, as a child, he still lacked strength. Several times, the sign and shrimp slipped off and almost stabbed himself.


    But later, star knew how to hide.


    Qingqing sighed and looked at Shi Shaoqin again. She felt that no one in the world could love star more than him


    After all, if they were parents, they would never be willing to guide star like this.


    Natural doting on children is likely to cause children to be unable to solve difficulties in the future


    Carney followed Shi juechi slowly from a distance. The two arrived. Star just strung all the shrimp.


    "Eat all the stones!" star happily held up the shrimp he had last dressed. His eyes narrowed with a smile and looked at everyone.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered and knew that star''s "eat all" didn''t mean to let him eat all by himself, but everyone ate.


    "Star, Qingqing will take you to wash your hands." Qingqing came forward with eyes to see her son.


    "OK..." star happily put the shrimp back into the basin, got up and left with Qingqing.


    Shi Jue Chi sat down beside Shi Shaoqin at the right time, "there''s news."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "XK has found the apprentice of the ghost doctor." Shi juechi slowly leaned back in his chair and his eyes fell on the sunflower field swinging with the wind in front. "The ability of the ghost doctor has always been a legend for us... However, people XK can believe have been human."


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and fell on the sunflower field. "It''s always necessary to cure star first."


    He wants star to have a memory. No matter good or bad, it should belong to his life


    Shi juechi waited for a while. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin had no further speech, he frowned slightly and looked at him, "Shaoqin?"


    "On the premise that Beichen didn''t go, Mr. Xiao couldn''t wait to find someone suitable for XK. I''m afraid he would stare at star." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face showed a touch of rare helplessness, "if star doesn''t want to go, I want to fight for him... If he is willing to go, it''s his life, and I won''t stop it."


    "But..." Shi Jue Chi stopped talking.


    "No, but." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "I don''t want to interfere too much in star''s life."


    He interfered in star''s biggest "life" and selfishly left him with him.


    Although, he also has some considerations in many aspects


    But only this thing, the rest... He wants star to decide his own life.


    He can''t accompany star all his life, and Mo palace is not the direction star should develop.


    XK''s words are about people. Maybe it''s the stage of star''s life.


    "Stone..."


    Star came out after washing his hands. He shouted and ran over with a small step on his mat. His small body twisted because the steps were on the beach.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly aroused a soft smile, looked at the figure of star running, and slowly said, "even if he is so small, he will refresh his memory every day... However, star has a natural control over his own affairs."


    He looked back at Shi juechi. "Star is very similar to Beichen... Also has the tenacity of Jianmo!" he looked at star again, "no matter where star is in the future, I believe... As long as he wants, everything in the world is just his!"

 Chapter 1652

    Shi Shaoqin''s words were full of arrogance.


    Shi juechi doesn''t know if star will become the person Shi Shaoqin talks about, but suddenly... He''s still looking forward to it.


    Thinking, he also looked at star, the corners of his mouth, couldn''t help but gradually overflow a soft smile.


    If such a child has such ability in the future, it is really something worth looking forward to


    Just, I don''t know if he can live to see star''s achievements?!


    "Stone, make a fire." star ran to Shi Shaoqin, said with a small hand and took his big palm.


    After Shi Shaoqin got up and gave a spoiled "good" sound, star had pulled him to make a fire and was ready to roast shrimp.


    Kani looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and sighed gently, "in fact, I think star can go to XK and take care of the ink palace in the future."


    Shi juechi looked at Carney and frowned slightly.


    "XK''s hands are both black and white, and it doesn''t matter if there are many ink palaces, doesn''t it?" Carney shrugged.


    Shi juechi didn''t speak, but took back his sight and fell on a large and small figure leaving. Gradually... His sight became complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the pace of spring in Los Angeles approaches, it seems that everything in the world is revived, which makes people busy and feel the smell of spring flowers.


    At Los Angeles International Airport, after checking in the salute with Jin shaosi one by one, they went to Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Jin shaosi originally went to Germany to deal with the company''s affairs two days later, but he brought up the time one by one.


    He Yining was held one by one, and some were reluctant to give up.


    "Mom, you won''t be separated from your father?" one by one, the voice was choking with forbearance.


    Why Ning was slightly stunned, hugged one by one, stroked her back and said, "well, not for the time being."


    "Temporarily..." one by one, he Yining''s neck was loosened with dissatisfaction. He said with worry on his small face, "it''s better for mom to be ''temporary'' for a long time."


    Why would you rather smile and look at your daughter, hold one by one''s face with both hands and gently rub it, "what you said, no one is an accessory of anyone. Don''t ''kidnap'' your mother... Huh?"


    One by one, he drooped his shoulders, shrunk his little mouth, and looked at his father who was talking to Uncle Si. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    Dad, I can only help you here. Next, it depends on your own efforts.


    There are two children, mother and daughter, one calm and one careful


    Over there, Jin shaosi and Li Yunze, two men who were destined to be wrong because of he Yining, looked a little dignified.


    "Gu Beichen and I have the same idea," Jin shaosi said indifferently. "Yining has been chasing you for so long. It makes no sense. We help you and Yining. She once loved you... If you want, you can only rely on yourself."


    "I didn''t think you would help me give Yining what to say?" Li Yunze sneered, "I''m a woman, I''ll chase myself..." he paused, "as long as you don''t get involved."


    "If I want to get involved, do you think I will say nothing?" Jin shaosi sneered.


    Li Yunze did not refute. He thanked Jin shaosi for not saying anything now.


    "You and Fang Xiran..." Li Yunze pondered a little and asked, "you have no possibility of development?"


    Mr. Jin didn''t answer immediately.


    Li Yunze naturally wouldn''t ask, "for what doesn''t belong to you, you lose what belongs to you... For you who have been ups and downs in the Jin family for so many years, you''d better weigh it up!"


    The words fell, he didn''t continue to say, and turned to why Ning''s side.


    One by one, I was bored with my parents for a while before I passed the pass with Jin shaosi


    After all, she was still a child. Although she learned to be independent after three years of German life, she still couldn''t control herself when she really wanted to leave.


    Looking back step by step, I saw that the distance between my parents and myself was getting farther and farther. My nose was still sour and my eyes were red.


    He Yining saw his daughter''s expression from a distance, and his heart was suddenly touched, and his eyes were red, and his face was completely reluctant to give up.


    Li Yunze stretched out his hand and grabbed her shoulder


    I don''t know whether it''s instinct or why I''d rather immerse myself in the sadness of parting with my daughter at the moment and didn''t break free!


    Looking at such parents one by one, his voice was a little choked and said, "Alas, seeing that my mother doesn''t refuse my father, I want to come and leave again every day..."


    "..." Jin shaosi frowned slightly and looked back at the two people who were "hugging".


    One by one, why Ning''s heart seems to be empty.


    Suddenly!


    Why Ning suddenly frowned and looked coldly at Li Yunze, "let go."


    "Don''t let go..."


    "Really don''t put it?" why Ning''s mouth suddenly filled with a faint smile.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and looked like "I won''t let go. What can you do to me?" he also took he Yining''s hand and increased his strength.


    He Yining converged his sight and sneered at the corners of his mouth


    A scream of "ow" suddenly exploded around, causing people passing by to look at the sound


    Li Yunze''s original arm around he Yining has become protective on his waist. He looked at he Yining in pain and said, "he Yining, you study medicine to save people, not to find a vulnerable position on people..."


    "Oh," he Ning said with a calm face and a shallow sarcasm in his voice, "your hand is for surgery, not for hugging a woman!"


    "..." Li Yunze''s sideburns moved slightly, but he Yining loved and hated him, "and became not cute at all."


    "I''m not cute. What does it have to do with you?" why should I rather hum, "I''m cute, and I don''t want to show it in front of you."


    Then she turned and walked outside the airport


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning disliked her back, thought of his "dislike" for her before, and sighed, "forget it, taste your own fault!"


    After finding a step for himself, Li Yunze rubbed his waist and followed why Ning out of the airport


    "The parking lot is over there..." Li Yunze hurriedly reminded him that he Yining was in the wrong direction.


    "Go by yourself. I''ll take the bus and I''ll be right near the hospital." he Ning said without looking back. His footsteps have always been frequent.


    "......." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, grabbed he Yining''s wrist and said with a sneer, "shit, he Yining, you really think you''re allowed to pinch flat and round it, don''t you?!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?" he Yining looked at the sight around him and gnashed his teeth. "Did you just have enough pain?"


    "Really!" Li Yunze sneered. "You say, do you want to take a bus or go back to the city with me."


    "Sit big... Ah!"


    He Yining''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly a scream came

 Chapter 1653

    Li Yunze picked her up and walked to the parking lot without saying a word


    If he Yining''s physical condition was not taken into account, Li Yunze actually wanted to carry it directly.


    There was a sound of smiling and whistling around. He Yining was ashamed and embarrassed. "Li Yunze," she bit her teeth and squeezed out between her teeth word by word, "put me down..."


    Li Yunze ignored her!


    He Yining turned his eyes and said, "you put me down. I won''t take the bus. I''ll go back to the city with you."


    "It''s late!" said Li Yunze, looking down at he Yining and looking like a scoundrel, "I suddenly feel comfortable holding you like this, so... You enjoy it too!"


    "You''re comfortable, I''m uncomfortable..." why would you rather struggle? Unfortunately, it''s useless. She said angrily, "Li Yunze, you put me down... In public, you don''t feel ashamed and I feel embarrassed!"


    "I gave you a chance to choose. It''s your own choice. You have to bear the consequences of your choice." Li Yunze let him struggle. Anyway, it''s of no use to him.


    He went on, causing people nearby to look at him one after another.


    Some are curious, some are confused, and some are watching good plays


    Why Ning was so angry that she was dying, "Li Yunze, please put me down. I feel dizzy and want to vomit..." she suddenly closed her eyes because of the direct sunlight.


    "It''s all right. You spit on me, and I don''t dislike you." Li Yunze looked indifferent.


    He suddenly thought of himself and he Yining in the past. Now the dislike and scoundrel are completely transferred over


    So ah, the world must be round. Sooner or later, you should bear it. Don''t expect to escape!


    "Also, you just keep moving," Li Yunze said with a bad smile. "Look at the people around..."


    Why should I subconsciously look around? Sure enough, many people pay attention to them.


    "There''s no shortage of media here at the airport..." Li Yunze added fuel to the fire. "After all, there are so many people who want to dig news." he smiled. "Oh, it''s estimated that someone will record some small videos and put them on the Internet. It''s uncertain that we''ll become online celebrities later."


    He Yining''s face collapsed, "Li Yunze, you did it on purpose!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "You have to face me. Isn''t it to attract my attention?"


    "The devil wants to attract your attention. Please put me down..." why would you rather be itchy with anger, but you can only compromise, "Li Yunze, I really don''t want to take the bus, you put me down!"


    "Right away," said Li Yunze, stepping in the direction of the car.


    He Yining looked at the flashing entrance of the parking lot and gave up


    "Li Yunze, you''re cruel!" he Ning sneered, "I''ve really seen your temperament, which makes me look at you."


    "Well, that''s it!" no matter what Li Yunze said, he wasn''t angry and didn''t have too many mood swings.


    He opened the door and put he Yining into the co pilot. He smiled at her and raised her eyebrows. Under her gnashing eyes, he pulled her seat belt and fastened it


    "Yining," Li Yunze didn''t get up immediately. He just supported the seat back with one hand and the workbench with the other. His eyes showed the heat under the glue and spoke faintly, "I have a marriage certificate with you anyway. Now I especially cherish you. If you are smart, you also cherish me, so we will love each other all our lives..."


    "Ha ha!" why do you turn your eyes with a sneer, "what if I don''t want you?"


    "Alas, that''s a little tangled." Li Yunze frowned slightly, "because you''ll see my more unknown side."


    "..." he Yining was out of control and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    When Li Yunze was stunned, he came forward and kissed her on the mouth. When he was angry and shouted, he went out, closed the co pilot''s door, looked at the woman inside through the window, and the corners of his mouth cracked.


    Well, the situation now... Is quite interesting.


    Li Yunze drove all the way to the city. Why would he rather be angry and don''t speak? He looked at the passing scenery outside the car and gradually lost his mind


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning.


    He Yining took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze. "If it''s bigger one by one, let''s divorce?"


    "Oh..." Li Yunze answered, and then slowly opened his mouth, "you dream!"


    "..." why did Ning show his teeth, gasping for breath, and his chest followed one after another.


    Her lips kept moving, and she had an impulse to strangle Li Yunze... Of course, she just thought.


    He Yining angrily took back his sight and deviated from his body. A child hummed angrily and stopped talking


    Li Yunze glanced at her, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile.


    Yining is just a portrayal of him in the past. When he looks at it now, he has an impulse to laugh.


    Because the car stopped talking, it was filled with a strange ambiguous atmosphere, a trace of sweetness under anger, and a sense of happiness.


    At the moment, he Yining never thought that Li Yunze was really a prophecy


    Small videos and photos of Li Yunze holding her to the parking lot... Spread wildly on the Internet.


    We all envy Li Yunze and why he loves. There are so many people who make complaints about themselves that they are invincible.


    Anyway, if someone love it, someone will make complaints about it.


    Chen Xuan looked at the news and wondered whether to add a fire


    Just in time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Chen Xuan answered, but his sight was still on the computer screen.


    Li Jinxi came in and saw him smiling at the computer. He frowned slightly and walked forward, "what are you looking at?"


    Chen Xuan listened to the voice and looked, "how are you coming?" then he motioned Li Jinxi to his side and played the small video again, "look, it''s barbaric."


    Li Jinxi looked at it again and smiled. "Add fire..." she raised her eyebrows. "Give Yining a label first, don''t let others think."


    "HMM." Chen Xuan answered, took an inside phone and explained to the Secretary, "release the news about Li Yunze and he Yining."


    "OK, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Xuan hung up the inside line and got up. "What do you want to eat later?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "Ask me?" Chen Xuan listened, hugged Li Jinxi''s waist and rotated, pressed her slightly against the desk, and the man pressed over and slowly opened his mouth in an ambiguous attitude, "I want to... Eat you!"

 Chapter 1654

    Before long, they were immersed in the sadness between he Yining and Li Yunze


    Then, before and after the new year, when major entertainment is busy, the two people are even more connected. They can only meet for dinner every day, and then there are too many things to deal with.


    It was... No chance to "be together".


    This was a fierce battle, from the day when the sky was still bright to the dawn of the lights.


    It can be described as incisively and vividly!


    Finally, they took a bath in the bathroom in the lounge


    "Chen Xuan, thank you for never giving up on me."


    Chen Xuan''s heart was stirred up by Li Jinxi. He kissed her and said in a low voice, "you are my life, I am the rest of your life... How can you give up?"


    The beautiful love words made Li Jinxi smile


    The moment they looked up, there was no dust in their hearts.


    After washing, they changed their clothes and went out of the lounge.


    Just out, both of them were stunned. They looked at Li Yunze, who was sitting on the office chair with his long legs wantonly on the desk, and were stunned one after another.


    "It''s not easy to wait for you." Li Yunze''s voice was a little strange.


    Li Jinxi rolled his eyes. Chen Xuan asked directly and jokingly, "you hold a marriage certificate. In fact, it''s almost like a single dog. Listen here... You''re not afraid to vent?"


    "..." Li Yunze''s face became dark.


    Li Jinxi laughed. She knew the poison of Chen Xuan''s mouth.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Chen Xuan saw that Li Yunze''s face was ugly and didn''t sprinkle salt on his heart. He just went to the wine cabinet and took out red wine and goblets.


    "Did you get all the news on the Internet?" Li Yunze asked with a dark face. "It''s great that you can play so many tricks on an airport stem... My brother-in-law!"


    "It''s necessary!" Chen Xuan did not feel guilty. Instead, he readily accepted, "what do I do? Media..." he handed Li Yunze a glass of red wine. "What''s the most powerful thing in the media? It''s that while making something out of nothing, he told the fictional story the same as the real one."


    "Ha ha..." Li Yunze sneered, "so, why should I pursue Ning for a century and fail to capture the beauty''s heart? Now I can only use Qiang?"


    Chen Xuan smiled, "didn''t I help you?"


    "..." Li Yunze was speechless again. "I don''t ask you to help me, but can you not help?" he was a little collapsed. "He Yining saw the report and believed that he didn''t like me. From beginning to end, it was my embarrassment. I loved it for a while and didn''t love it for a while... Shit, if you don''t help, it will make trouble!"


    Li Jinxi was stunned and then took out his mobile phone to call out the report


    After reading it, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Li Yunze''s blacker and blacker face, he smiled and burst into tears.


    "Chen Xuan, I''m sure..." Li Jinxi stopped smiling and looked at Chen Xuan. "Your report must have been premeditated."


    "Well, I wrote it two days ago." Chen Xuan didn''t deny it, "but today I had an opportunity to release it..."


    Li Yunze looked at the couple who built their happiness on his pain, but he felt speechless and choking.


    Is Li Jinxi really twins with him?


    Why is there such a big difference?!


    Chen Xuan took a sip of red wine, leaned on his desk, looked at Li Yunze with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m really helping you!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Yunze sneered, "I believe you


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Jinxi, and couldn''t help laughing, "one thing may be false at first... But when you hear more, it will come true."


    He looked at Li Yunze, "so, that''s why there is the origin of the word ''people''s words are terrible..."


    Even if why Ning can''t feel li Yunze''s love, when everyone around her is discussing why Li Yunze loves Ning, her state of mind must be different.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao nestled on the sofa of he Yining''s home. Looking at the reports and comments, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t think I''ve ever been so happy..." yanmiao laughed so much that his stomach hurt. He looked at he Yining and asked, "Yining, don''t you have any expression?"


    "What do you want to say?" he Yining was still angry that Li Yunze held him to the parking lot at the airport. "Really, no matter whether the report is true or not, I found that Li Yunze is so awkward?"


    Yan Miao smiled and nodded, "yes, yes!"


    "You said... He really liked me since he was a child?" he Yining had unbelievable eyes. "I''ve been unlucky for eight years?"


    Yanmiao burst out laughing again. She wanted to know if Li Yunze thought so


    "Yan Yan, I''m suddenly thinking!" why Ning sat cross legged on the sofa with a serious face, "you said, I slept with him when I was drunk last time, and then had one by one, and because I married him one by one... It won''t be Li Yunze''s conspiracy from beginning to end?"

 Chapter 1655

    He Yining''s words were serious, and there was no doubt in his eyes.


    In that case, how much you dislike.


    Yanmiao was stunned at first. Then he understood what he Yining meant. "Ha ha ha ha" laughed, "Emma, I really can''t... Yining, you and Li Yunze''s painting style, I can really laugh all my life!"


    He Yining looked at yanmiao, some drooped his shoulders, put his arms on the sofa, held his hands, gently curled his hands against his cheeks, and his eyes fell on the TV


    After a while, she sighed deeply, "seriously, I don''t know why, I always think there is something strange between Li Yunze and me!"


    Yan Miao stopped smiling. "What''s strange?" she asked deliberately.


    He Yining thought for a long time. When his eyes were a little distracted, he slowly opened his mouth: "I clearly don''t like him, and even I have some disgust with his behavior... I don''t know why, I feel like seeing him every time."


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining, thought about it, and asked, "Yining, do you really have no feeling for Li Yunze?"


    Sometimes, she wondered if Yining chose to forget because she loved and hurt too much?


    However, if you really want to forget, isn''t it better to directly forget Li Yunze?!


    "Your question..." why would you rather turn your eyes? "Don''t you and Zihan know what I think of Li Yunze?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao lay on the sofa, looked at the roof and said slowly, "yes... Zihan and I know what you think of Li Yunze."


    You love him so much that you have no character.


    You love him so much that you would rather bear it yourself, even get emotional illness... Than leave.


    You love him


    Love, because you can''t bear the damage to him, and choose to forget... You used to love him so much.


    Yan Miao''s smile of reading the report still remained at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were gradually stained with sadness.


    At this moment, she suddenly didn''t know whether it was because of herself or Yining


    Love is sweet, but also sour.


    Some people can be sweet to old, others can work hard and sweet


    However, some people may not be able to taste it all their life.


    Naturally, some people, only in time for bitterness, have drawn an end to love.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil''s kiss is in the noisy, showing the activity of crazy cells.


    Screams, hot intimate dance, crazy hook up


    Never, there is no lack of stimulation here, but there will be no major events.


    This dark night bar full of black style seems to be a special existence wherever it is.


    "Ah Shen, if I were you, I would go back and seize power..." a man whose shirt sleeve had been rolled up to his elbow and whose collar buttons had been untied hissed, "why should the big Huo family be dominated by the illegitimate son, but you, a genuine crown prince, be exiled?"


    Huo Qishen glanced sideways at the man who spoke. He didn''t speak. He just covered the coaster on the cup and knocked it gently with the cup


    Suddenly, the liquor rolled into bubbles. He took off the coaster, picked up the cup and drank it all at once.


    The shirt man looked at Huo Qishen. A deep smile crossed the bottom of his eyes and slowly approached him, "Alas, do you want to do something big?"


    Huo Qishen looked at him again and still didn''t speak.


    The shirt man looked left and right. Xu was excited and Xu was nervous. His Adam''s apple rolled down. After looking left and right, he slowly approached Huo Qishen and motioned


    Huo Qishen''s eyes were slightly drunk and looked down indifferently... He saw a small plastic bag in the shirt man''s hand. There were white things like pills in it.


    "This thing not only makes you feel so high, but also can ignite the blood in your body." the shirt man raised his eyebrow, "how about trying?"


    Huo Qishen sneered coldly, grabbed the shirt man''s head, and the man bullied close to him. "When I play this, you don''t know where it is!"


    He said, pulled open his shirt, took back his eyes indifferently, and pushed the cup to the bartender, "add a degree."


    The bartender raised his eyebrows, looked across the shirt, turned around at the same time, took a higher concentration of wine and poured a cup for Huo Qishen.


    "Ah Shen, you really don''t think about it?" the shirt man obviously didn''t stop.


    Huo Qishen glanced at him, but only one eye. The shirt man shivered coldly.


    "Although I don''t like Huo Lianchen," Huo Qishen''s voice was cold under the noise, "you can''t be an outsider to talk about my Huo family, do you understand?"


    Huoqi hissed coldly. When the shirt man was forced by his momentum, he took back his sight, drank up what the bartender had just handed over, paid the money, got up and left.


    All the actions are done at one go without any pause.


    After devil''s kiss, the door closes, and the noise inside is instantly blocked from the outside... What is left is only the faint heavy metal music, as if it were only the residual sound in my mind.


    A cool wind blew. Huo Qishen shook his head faintly. His sight was blurred under drunkenness. He looked left and right and walked in a random direction


    Just after passing a shopping mall, he suddenly smiled when he saw the billboard above.


    It''s just that the smile is full of complex emotions.


    "Huo family..." Huo Qishen said, hissed lightly, took back his sight and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, Huo Qishen stopped.


    He looked at yanmiao, who had just come out of the community, and instantly converged on the low breath just along the way and changed into a casual pair.


    "I said yanmiao," Huo Qishen felt strange. "Why the fuck am I so destined for you?" he smiled and looked at yanmiao, who despised him. "Have a drink and find a way to walk. You can meet you."


    "I beg you, don''t touch me!" yanmiao said coldly, and went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    Huo Qishen walked over and casually put his arm on yanmiao''s shoulder.


    Yanmiao pulled him away and he caught up again.


    "Huo Qishen, get away from me..." yanmiao warned.


    "Look at me. After drinking so much, I can''t drive a car, and I don''t know the way..." Huo Qishen began to play tricks. "In the middle of the night, if I accidentally fall into the ditch and sleep all night, I have to go to the hospital to find you tomorrow... You''re more upset. Why don''t you take a car to take me back now?"


    "...." Yan Miao smiled and was really angry.


    She has seen shameless, can show shameless so incisively and vividly, absolutely she has only seen one Huo Qishen.


    "Why, let you have a chance to send me back, and then you can fantasize about me..." Huo Qishen suddenly picked his eyebrow and said, "are you excited and speechless?"

 Chapter 1656

    Yan Miao suddenly "clattered" because of Huo Qishen''s words.


    Her face is a little strange. Fortunately, Huo Qishen''s wine is a little over now, and she doesn''t care


    "Oh, yanmiao, just say... Do you like me?" Huo Qishen hugged yanmiao''s hand tightly, which was a bit of a joke.


    Yanmiao doesn''t know whether Huo Qishen knows she likes him or not. However, when he says so at the moment, he has some anger in his heart.


    "I like you?" Yan Miao looked at Huo Qi and hummed coldly. "Do you think I will like a person who is either injured or on the way to drink all day? Or do you think I will like a person who is either drinking or on the way to drink?"


    "I don''t drink to give women a chance?!" Huo Qishen said with a smile without caring about yanmiao''s dislike. "Besides, I''m injured. Isn''t that a chance for you?"


    "......." yanmiao sneered, "I still want to thank you for your words!"


    "No need to thank you..." Huo Qishen suddenly put his face on yanmiao''s shoulder. "As long as you don''t abandon me now."


    Xu was completely drunk, and Huo Qishen''s voice showed a sense of loneliness.


    Yanmiao originally wanted to push him away, but when he said "don''t abandon me", her hand was frozen in the air, and there was no way to push him away.


    At the right time, a taxi just came and yanmiao hurriedly stopped


    After getting on the bus, he reported the address of Huo Qishen''s apartment. Yanmiao looked at the people who were going to sleep and mocked himself.


    She''s really looking for herself.


    It was not easy to get Huo Qishen, who was in a semi coma, home and put himself on the sofa. Yanmiao was the same as collapse.


    She can know the address and password lock of Huo Qishen''s house. It''s a nightmare in her life.


    Whether she found it in the hospital or on the way, she really doesn''t understand. What''s the evil relationship between her and Huo Qishen?!


    Yanmiao looked at Huo Qishen angrily, got up and wanted to leave


    However, when the talent moved, he was suddenly pulled by Huo Qishen, and then made an effort... Yanmiao fell down on the sofa because of inertia.


    Huo Qishen turned over and had pressed her under her body, his face buried in the middle of her neck.


    Yanmiao''s heart beat as if to break out of his chest.


    When Huo Qishen wanted to unbutton yanmiao''s jeans, yanmiao suddenly came back and pressed his hand


    Huo Qi raised his eyes and looked at yanmiao deeply.


    Maybe it was because he was drunk. At the moment, his eyes were almost bewitching people to the extreme of charm.


    They didn''t speak, so they were deadlocked under the eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took until the air gradually condensed. Yanmiao slowly opened his mouth: "Huo Qishen, I''m not Fang Xiran. You have to be responsible for the impulse after getting drunk, or is it just a night for each other to grow up?"


    "What do you want?" Huo Qi smiled deeply and smiled evil.


    Yan Miao tilted his head and sneered, but his eyes were full of self mockery.


    When she looked back at Huo Qishen, she had no feelings just provoked by him, but only ridiculed under indifference.


    "What do I want?" Yan Miao sneered and pushed Huo Qishen away.


    The sound of "Dong" came, and Huo Qishen rolled to the ground.


    Yanmiao got up and looked down on the ground. Huo Qishen, who was too lazy to get up, said quietly, "even if I lack men, I don''t need to find a drunk man to play..."


    Then she looked back indifferently, raised her step and wanted to leave.


    Huo Qishen suddenly sat up, opened his mouth and just wanted to shout yanmiao


    However, the sound came out of my throat and swallowed it back.


    With a bang, the door was thrown open.


    Such a big apartment became quiet in an instant.


    Huo Qishen didn''t move, but his eyes kept looking at the direction of the door


    He didn''t get so drunk. It''s not easy to get drunk after sleeping in the wine pool for so many years.


    Just seeing yanmiao like that, he inexplicably wanted to flirt.


    When he came back, he had the smell of greed on her


    At that time, he borrowed wine to do something. He admitted that his behavior was a little scum!


    But he was just flirting with a bad heart. He didn''t think he really wanted to further develop with yanmiao in the end?!


    Huo Qishen sneered at himself, took back his eyes, hung his eyes, leaned over and leaned on the sofa.


    "Yan Miao, Yan Miao..." Huo Qishen looked at the front and was confused. "Do you really like me?"


    Alas, how can you play like this?!


    Huo Qishen sighed and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Li Yunze and he Yining continued to ferment.


    Chen Xuan did not shrink because of Li Yunze''s anger and warning, and even increased the guidance of public opinion.


    Finally, Gu Beichen thought it was very good. He even let the emperor''s entertainment media department do a lot of work.


    "Dr. he," said Dr. Liu with a smile, looking at the report, "before, people were still guessing whether you liked Li Shaoxian first or Li Shaoxian like you... So this is the truth!"


    He Yining looked at Dr. Liu helplessly and was unable to explain anything.


    The news lasted for more than half a month. Unexpectedly, everyone was still happy with the discussion. She was also very helpless!


    Zhang Xinya sent the medical guidance materials. She just heard that Dr. Liu was gossiping, and she also raised her eyebrows. "Yes, we didn''t believe it when the news came out. Now even the media under the emperor say so..."


    People in Los Angeles don''t know that Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are friends who have lived their lives. They wear a pair of trousers from childhood to adulthood.


    The emperor has reported like this. It must be nine times out of ten.


    "Ha ha..." why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth and get up, "you discuss it slowly. I went to the clinic."


    At the same time, she turned and walked out of the office


    Three doctors and a nurse in the office were still talking there with great interest.


    Why did Ning just get out of the building of the inpatient department and call Li Yunze with his mobile phone.


    Li Yunze was having a morning meeting. Seeing why Ning called, he immediately suspended the meeting. He was very irresponsible and happily took his mobile phone out of the meeting room


    He Yining took the initiative to call him. This is the first time after waking up!


    Li Yunze happily picked it up, "Yining?"


    "Li Yunze!" why did Ning roar at the same time.


    Li Yunze took a puff from the corner of his mouth and thought he was happy and sad. "What''s the matter? The fire in the morning is so big that I didn''t annoy you!"


    "Hehe, didn''t annoy me?" he Yining stopped and said gnashing his teeth. "I''ll give you a morning. I don''t want to see the news about me and you."

 Chapter 1657

    "Then I have no ability." Li Yunze said with an eyebrow.


    Because of the news, I''d rather call him!


    Looking back, there may be better development


    "No?" why Ning smiled, and the laughter was a little penetrating. "A Li Jinxi man''s company, that is, your brother-in-law... One is under your brother Gu Beichen company. You tell me that you have no ability?"


    "Everyone is responsible for their own profits and losses. They always have to give others a bite to eat." Li Yunze picked his eyebrow and pretended to be silly.


    "Then you just don''t solve it, do you?" he Yining''s voice has been warned.


    "If you cook for me tonight, I''ll solve it!" Li Yunze offered, "the location must be in your place or my apartment... Of course, you can go to the villa!"


    "...." why would you rather bite your teeth? "Li Yunze, what do you want?"


    "Just one meal!" Li Yunze said in his spare time. "Anyway, although I have a low attitude towards such gossip, I still like it... If you want me to help, you always have to give me some benefits, right?"


    Why don''t you speak.


    Li Yunze smiled. "Anyway, look for yourself... If you want this news to disappear, choose you to cook for me."


    Why should I rather close my eyes and open them again with a fake smile, "ha ha, Li Yunze... I''ve really seen your ability to refresh the rogue."


    "HMM." Li Yunze won happily without refuting.


    He Yining took a deep breath for several times, and finally said with gnashing teeth, "OK!" she raised her steps and continued to walk to the outpatient building. "When you go to my place for dinner, finish the news first."


    "No, I have to eat first and then fix it." Li Yunze said unambiguously. "I promise that as long as you fulfill your promise, the news will disappear before midnight."


    "Can I believe you?" why Ning Leng hissed.


    "You can only trust me now..."


    "..." he Yining raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He felt that it was meaningless for him and Li Yunze to continue talking like this, "OK, it''s so decided."


    Then, at the moment she stepped on the stairs of the outpatient building, regardless of whether Li Yunze answered or not, she hung up the phone directly.


    After Li Yunze listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, the corners of his mouth flashed a smile, and his eyes were full of cunning excitement.


    He Yining worked in the clinic for a day. After work, he went to the supermarket near his home to buy vegetables.


    She pushed the shopping cart and soon bought the raw materials of the dishes to be cooked in the evening in the dishes area


    When she was weighing, she found that she had bought raw materials for several kinds of vegetables without considering anything.


    Slightly frowned, why Ning took the good food and put it in the shopping cart while looking at it suspiciously. It seemed that there was something flashing in his mind, but he didn''t know what it was?


    "Hey, you''re ready. Would you excuse me?"


    There was a voice of disgust behind him. Why should Ning suddenly return to his mind, look at the man with an apologetic face, and hurried to push the shopping cart away


    When he Yining prepared the raw materials for cooking at home, he still didn''t figure out why he chose the materials so quickly to cook the dishes to be cooked later?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze parked the car. After getting off the bus, he first looked at the direction of Ning''s house, and then sent a message to Chen Xuan and Gu Beichen: the news of Yining and I have been fried for too long. Stop at night!


    Chen Xuan replied: are you sure? I think this news is very helpful to you and Yining.


    Gu Beichen replied more directly: do you compensate for the loss of hot search?


    Li Yunze edited another message and sent it to two people


    This time, Chen Xuan totally disliked it: unexpectedly, you are such a Li Yunze!


    Gu Beichen gave Li Yunze an ellipsis this time, which was simpler than the direct.


    Li Yunze looked at the two people''s reply. After a slight smile on one side of his mouth, he took out the key and went directly to open the door


    However, when the key poked in, it couldn''t twist.


    With a slight frown, Li Yunze thought he had taken the wrong key, but he confirmed it several times. After confirming that he had not taken the wrong key, he poked the key in again... He still couldn''t twist.


    Li Yunze smiled and sighed helplessly.


    "He Yining, you''re playing tricks with me, aren''t you?" Li Yunze took out the key. "I really think I can''t get the key if I change the lock!"


    Li Yunze installed the key and rang the doorbell.


    He Yining just brought out the last soup, subconsciously looked at the direction of the door, put down the soup and opened the door


    Looking at Li Yunze''s shriveled appearance, why is Ning inexplicable in a particularly good mood, "why, don''t you like to come to dinner? You can''t come!"


    "Ha ha," Li Yunze smiled, "why not? I can''t wait to live with you."


    "Do you like this house? I can sublet it to you..." he Yining looked innocent.


    "..." Li Yunze found out that he Yining, who is now pretending to be innocent, is definitely the first person.


    "Come in!" he Yining said, leaning aside.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s strange look, she didn''t dare to "flirt" more. For fear that he would go too far, he went straight into a rage.


    A meal, the food is fairly easy-going.


    Under Li Yunze''s obsession these days, why is he more or less used to his style.


    One word... Mouth owe!


    "Li Yunze, the meal has been eaten. When will the news be withdrawn?" he Yining asked when Li Yunze put down his chopsticks.


    "He Yining, did you find it?" Li Yunze asked without answering. "I have praised you for your good cooking today."


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at Li Yunze and wondered.


    When did she cook for him?


    I don''t know why. I feel like I''ve had such an experience again.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning gradually lost his mind. There was a trace of desire in the bottom of his eyes, but he gradually pressed down


    Yining, if loving me really makes you physically and mentally tired, now let me love you.


    Whether you remember your love for me or not, I want to spend the rest of my life... Loving you well.


    "However, you really only have these dishes." Li Yunze interrupted he Yining''s thoughts and said with an eyebrow, "how about I go back and cook a meal for you to eat and find the gap?"


    Why Ning stared, "what I made is not as delicious as you, and I think you are very happy!" she said, and she also looked at several empty plates.


    "Don''t I love you?" Li Yunze smiled at he Yining and said in a charming voice, "beauty is in the eyes of lovers... As long as you give it to me, I think it''s the best!"

 Chapter 1658

    It seemed that he Yining''s heart suddenly shook because of Li Yunze''s burning sight.


    She looked at Li Yunze and looked at him. At that moment, there was an indescribable emotion bumping in her heart... Making her breathing disorderly.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining in this way. Looking at her stunned appearance, the corners of her mouth gradually raised a smile, "why, do you suddenly feel that I love you, especially happy?"


    He Yining''s body was cold and trembled. He stared angrily at Li Yunze and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    However, the inexplicable emotion in her heart still stayed, which made her feel a little flustered and at a loss.


    With a bang, the bowl just picked up slipped from he Yining''s hand and fell on the table again.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze subconsciously and saw his eyes looking at her deeply, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    She said it without reason, quickly converged her sight, hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen


    Li Yunze smiled, "Yining, did you blush just now?"


    With a bang, some dishes fell to the ground and broke.


    Li Yunze smiled even more recklessly. He Yining looked back angrily in the kitchen


    Although, as far as she could see, she couldn''t see the crazy smiling man.


    He Yining grinded in the kitchen for a while before going out. Looking at Li Yunze''s look at her, she secretly feigned and asked angrily, "is there any news yet?"


    "See for yourself..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze suspiciously and took out his mobile phone.


    Obviously, Li Yunze is trustworthy.


    After searching around, he Yining found that there was no news about her and Li Yunze, and the sporadic ones couldn''t turn out any big waves


    "You can go." he Yining immediately ordered to leave.


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes, raised his lips and got up. He walked to he Yining.


    Just when he Yining felt a dangerous breath approaching and just wanted to dodge, Li Yunze had put his arms around her waist and pressed her against the wall


    Why should my heart beat like thunder.


    The man''s breath and the feeling of being close in an instant made her feel that the heat flow was flowing to her limbs and bones in an instant.


    Li Yunze brought himself closer to why Ning pasted. In addition to their clothes, they were close.


    Why Ning''s breathing became heavy. She wanted to push Li Yunze away, but I don''t know why. Her body was so hot and dry because of his proximity that she had no strength at all


    "What do you want to do?" he Yining felt a little thirsty.


    "I want to do..." Li Yunze stared at he Yining. When she looked over, her lips seemed to inadvertently across her cheek and slowly dropped the last word in her ear, "... You!"


    Why Ning opened her mouth slightly. The feeling of embarrassment but irresistible made her whole person feel bad.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze suddenly stopped sweeping the lips of Yining skin, buried his face in the middle of her neck and said with heavy breath, "if everything should start from scratch, I just hope you don''t resist what I have done to you."


    He Yining''s breathing is still heavy, and his heartbeat seems to break out of his chest.


    Her thoughts were confused. She didn''t hear what Li Yunze was saying at all?


    Li Yunze slowly raised his head and looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a while, he secretly gritted his teeth and endured something, but his face was a smile that didn''t deserve beating, "he Yining, tell me about you. After giving birth to one by one with me, there was no man. Aren''t you empty, lonely and cold?"


    He Yining turned to Li Yunze and his face changed several times.


    "Anyway, we are husband and wife. It''s a long night... It''s better to..."


    "Not as good as you!" why should Ning wake up at once, push Li Yunze away, look at the annoying smile on his face, and say angrily, "Li Yunze, you bastard who thinks with your lower body!"


    "The bastard can give you the deep love and honey under the surging passion!" Li Yunze said without blushing, but he Yining blushed with a natural look.


    "You..." why would you rather be embarrassed? "You don''t have a face!"


    Then she came forward and grabbed Li Yunze''s wrist and left.


    "Are you impatient to pull me to your bed?" Li Yunze continued to laugh.


    Why Ning angrily turned back and stared at him without talking, so he pulled Li Yunze to the door


    Unfortunately, after Li Yunze flirted with her, how could he leave?


    Just when he Ning wanted to open the door, Li Yunze directly pressed her on the door


    Lips, seal her when she wants to speak, turn and stir the beauty in her mouth.


    The warmth of the breath sandwiched in various complex emotions dyed the surrounding air ambiguous, showing a trace of shallow sadness.


    I don''t know how long he kissed. When he Yining''s body and subconscious were immersed in Li Yunze''s enthusiasm, he didn''t go any further


    Why Ning suddenly looked at Li Yunze emptily. His eyes were full of subconscious confusion and hooked people.


    She didn''t know how much strength Li Yunze needed at this moment to resist his impatience.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s voice was as if shrouded in the night. "I''m not leaving tonight."


    Why Ning frowned slightly and wanted to say something


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Li Yunze caught a layer of sadness in the bottom of his eyes. "I just have an operation to do early tomorrow morning. I don''t want to toss back and forth..."


    He Yining just wanted to refuse Li Yunze''s words here, because he said he would have an operation and swallowed it back.


    "Then you sleep in one room..." he Yining thought about it and warned, "Li Yunze, if you have any misconduct at night, we will divorce directly!"


    Then she didn''t know whether she wanted to escape her greed for Li Yunze or something. She pushed him away and hurried to the bedroom.


    It''s just that he Yining is worried that Li Yunze is an evil thought... But he can''t think of his real purpose of staying overnight!

 Chapter 1659

    Chen Xuan held Li Jinxi from behind and put his chin gently on her shoulder. They looked at the few stars in the ink sky outside


    It''s not easy to see the stars in today''s cities.


    Li Jinxi tilted his face slightly backward. Chen xuanna''s enlarged facial skin was within his sight.


    The biggest difference between men and women is that after 30, even if they are not as well maintained as women, their skin is better than women


    "Do you think Yunze will annoy Yining?" Li Jinxi asked curiously, but the corners of his mouth raised a expectant smile when his words fell.


    Chen Xuan looked at the cunning on his wife''s face, pecked at the corner of her mouth and said, "Yining''s temperament is different from that of ordinary women. How tenacious he used to love Yunze, and now he will escape..." his eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on the ink space. "Yunze can only make her blow up constantly, so she can take Yunze as a part of her life."


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly. "Why do you want to escape?" she wondered, "Ming Ming loves her so much, and now Yunze loves her... Shouldn''t we be together better?"


    Chen Xuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, but it was only for a moment. He recovered his calm and looked back at Li Jinxi. "Love is a mutual thing, cold and warm... Our way of thinking is in the position of bystanders, and the angle of view is naturally different."


    He kissed Li Jinxi again. "Don''t worry, as long as Yunze has an idea, it will happen sooner or later." Chen Xuan let go of his arms around her, attached himself and directly beat her up, "sleep!"


    With that, Chen Xuan has walked in the direction of the bedroom


    Li Yunze did not say, he also guessed why Ning had something to do with Li Yunhao.


    Why would you rather wake up and forget your love for Yunze alone? It''s because you love so much... That you''re afraid to continue to hurt.


    Of course, he can''t tell Jinxi about it.


    Jinxi finally forgives him, because he Yining has something to do with Li Yunhao, and he is also related to the event... Doesn''t he have nowhere to cry?


    Night, in a few warm, a few melancholy slowly past


    The warm spring morning comes a little earlier than winter.


    Why should Li Yunze have made breakfast when he got up.


    "What did you do?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze suspiciously.


    "Or did you do it?" Li Yunze asked, handing the chopsticks to he Yining.


    Why should Ning pie her mouth, "I didn''t make it, you can buy it!" she said. She picked up the noodle soup and ate it, "um... Delicious!"


    Li Yunze looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "delicious?"


    "En en!" why would you rather not be stingy and praise? "I didn''t think you were good at holding a scalpel and cooking."


    "Why don''t you keep me here all the time and I''ll cook for you every day?" Li Yunze smiled with laughter in his mouth.


    "Ha ha!" he Yining immediately turned cold, did not speak, and continued to eat noodles in soup.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital later." Li Yunze also fished noodles and began to eat.


    "I''m going to have a little night today," why would you rather lift your eyes and smile at the corners of your mouth, "so you can go by yourself."


    "I didn''t listen to you yesterday..."


    "Why do I report everything to you?"


    "You are my wife!"


    "But you are just my husband in name..."


    "I''m your legal husband, in what name?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Why would she rather shrug and stop answering? She didn''t admit Li Yunze''s words.


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dark. Eating noodles, he seemed to suck in the blood of why Ning


    After breakfast, Li Yunze left.


    He Yining thought about taking over at noon and looking at the time. One by one, it was still night. She planned to leave a message for one by one and let her get up and send her a video call.


    It''s OK not to take the mobile phone. As soon as you take it... Looking at the headlines pushed, why Ning''s whole person exploded in an instant.


    "Li Yunze''s way of chasing his wife was originally complicated and confusing. He Yining stayed at home last night and didn''t leave until this morning..."


    The title seems to be just entertaining gossip, reading pictures and talking. However, the whole article at the bottom not only has why to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but also the scene of Li Yunze leaving happily in the morning.


    The most important thing is


    People in the media were everywhere. They even photographed two people eating at home. Even after dinner, they showed their "love" on the wall next to the dinner table, as if they were caught off fire.


    Why is Ning gnashing her teeth? She doesn''t know whether the media people are too powerful or what Li Yunze deliberately arranged


    In short, although the floor where she lives is not high, it takes a lot of effort to shoot the scene from outside the window?!


    Why rather than think about it, he directly dialed Li Yunze''s phone.


    When Li Yunze called he Yining, a treacherous smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He hung up Bluetooth and pressed the connect button


    "Li Yunze -"


    The roaring voice almost damaged Li Yunze''s eardrum. He twisted his eyebrows, but forgot that he was wearing headphones.


    "Li Yunze, don''t tell me, today''s news is unintentional?!" why Ning''s gnashing of teeth voice shows the anger of eating people.


    "News? What news?" Li Yunze pretended to be silly.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know?" why is Ning so angry that his forehead hurts. "You came to my house for dinner last night and stayed on purpose. Everything was premeditated, right?"


    "What do you mean? I really don''t know..." Li Yunze continued to play silly.


    Why Ning sneered and said the news content, "so, all this is a routine... Right?! you lose the previous news, and then have a more powerful one!"


    Li Yunze''s mouth has opened, but his voice still said innocently: "Yining, if you think I did it, it''s no use for me to explain, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Our news has been making so much noise for so long. It''s not normal for paparazzi to wire around you and me for big news?" Li Yunze looked at the road and turned the car into Huakang. "I went to the hospital. Think about it yourself. I''ll go to prepare for the operation first."


    Then Li Yunze hung up directly.


    He Yining listened to the hanging tone, and his whole face became distorted because of anger.


    "I really believe you......" he Yining said and sent a message to Li Yunze: let the news disappear, otherwise... Divorce! Must divorce!


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning was angry and replied indifferently: Well, do you want me to find you a lawyer?


    "..." why Ning took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and wanted to throw it out with his mobile phone.


    But when her hand was raised, she stopped.


    The mobile phone is your own. If it breaks down, you have to buy it yourself. It''s inappropriate

 Chapter 1660

    "Hahaha..."


    Laughter filled the "Changhuan garden" villa early in the morning. Jian Mo couldn''t contain his emotions when watching the news.


    Jane Jie and j looked at Jane Mo with disgust on their faces and shook their heads one after another. They felt that she had become crazy as a matchmaker.


    "Ah Chen, come quickly..." Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen jogging, went upstairs to wash down, and quickly waved, "why do you have such a funny brother?"


    Gu Beichen knew Li Yunze''s plan yesterday. He asked someone to take the picture. It was expected to be released by Chen Xuan.


    "Yining is suitable for this way, and Yunze''s direction is right." Gu Beichen said and sat down beside Jian Mo, "wait for mom to come and take Yan Yan with us to get the vaccine, and then mom will take Yan Yan to Su''s house. Will you go to the company with me?"


    "Well," Jane Mo put down her mobile phone and answered, "Shen Chu and I plan to participate in this year''s architectural design competition." after a pause, she looked at Gu Beichen, "she and I plan to cooperate with Xiangyu and emperor in the form of a studio. President Yu and I have discussed it before. There is no problem."


    Gu Beichen just wanted to serve coffee when Jian Mo glanced at his action


    He was so indifferent, as if nothing had happened. He took water and drank, "the emperor is yours. Are you affiliated with yourself?"


    "If you don''t say, I''ve forgotten again," Jian Mo sat upright. "I''m the emperor''s largest shareholder now. You''re just a professional manager appointed by me."


    Gu Beichen smiled and did not refute.


    J said "cut" directly and coldly. He clearly disliked Jane Mo''s attitude towards touching the pole.


    "J, are you going to the school to report this afternoon?" Jane Mo said, ignoring J''s disgust. "You can take Xiao Jie to report this afternoon, and I won''t come back."


    "I''ll send Xiaojie to report." Gu Beichen answered.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly. "Don''t you have a meeting in the afternoon?"


    Xiao Jing has been sent abroad. Recently, his general manager Gu will be the emperor.


    "Pushed back..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and saw that he had uncontrollable happiness in his eyes. His thin lips raised a faint arc and said, "parents always have to be there for school registration."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she looked at Jane Jie with some guilt, "it''s mother''s thoughtlessness..."


    "I didn''t expect your brain to be thoughtful," said Jane Jie, with some joy in her heart.


    Although he learned to be independent at a young age in order not to burden his mother... However, independence does not mean that he does not want to be spoiled by his parents.


    After breakfast, cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan came.


    After several people went to Huakang to vaccinate Yan Yan, cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan left with their little granddaughter.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Moren went to Huakang. Naturally, they didn''t go to "greet" Li Yunze, who has been in the headlines and hot search these days. It''s definitely not a brother.


    "Yining must be angry?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    "Well." Li Yunze put down the stethoscope, "roared to divorce me. I also figured out whether to hire a lawyer for her."


    "I can introduce her..." Jian Mo immediately raised her eyebrows. "My cousin, nephew and best friend are all lawyers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen were speechless by Jian Mo, who was not too big.


    Mainly, when talking about the names of Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao, they always have an indescribable sense of violation.


    After teasing Li Yunze for a while, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left Huakang.


    But who knows, when the talent went out, he saw Chu Zixiao''s car, which stopped in the parking lot in a hurry, followed by someone to get off the car.


    "Zixiao?" Jane Mo shouted.


    Chu Zixiao also saw them. He first looked at the direction of the emergency room, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I have something here. I''ll talk about it later."


    Words fall, people have a dignified face and hurried to the emergency building


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo frowned and murmured, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "It is estimated that the person related to the case has been admitted to the hospital." Gu Beichen said lightly and motioned Jane Mo to get on the bus.


    Jane Mo was worried, but she didn''t want to follow the past. She just had an indescribable sense of uncertainty along the way to the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, emergency room.


    The rescue was going on nervously. Chu Zixiao looked at the closed door with both hands and trouser pockets. Jun''s face was already tight together


    As time passed, there were footsteps behind him, and the catkins came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao in horror.


    Chu Zixiao''s dignified face became more and more heavy because of his questions.


    Tang Yu saw Chu Zixiao''s face like this, and the whole person became heavy


    He looked at the direction of the emergency room and opened his mouth. Several times, he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the emergency room door was opened.


    Chu Zixiao greeted him almost the first time, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    The doctor shook his head solemnly, "after the best rescue time, there is no way."


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and endured.


    Although he knew that the situation was not very optimistic, he still had hope


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao, sighed and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything.


    Maybe, many things are doomed from the beginning


    No matter how hard Zixiao tries, he will bear the consequences for what he has done.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nian, don''t you have to go to work today?" Yang Yi walked out of the bedroom slowly with her hands on her waist.


    Zhang Nian kept cleaning up the house, smiled and said, "Yan Yan is going to have a vaccination today, and then grandpa and grandma are going to pick up Su''s house to play around. I don''t have to go today..."


    "Alas, it''s very kind of Gu and his husband." Yang Yi sighed, sat down in a chair and looked at the busy Zhang Nian. There was sadness under guilt in her eyes.


    "Yes, they are very good..." Zhang Nian looked back at Yang Yi and continued to clean, "and Yan Yan is also very easy to take... He is still so small and is basically sleeping."


    Zhang Nian seemed to be full of energy. While cleaning, he talked to Yang Yi about Yan Yan


    Although Yang Yi has listened to it many times, every time she hears Zhang Nian talking about the little princess, it seems as if a child is right in front of her.


    "I still remember when you were just born..." Yang Yi sighed softly. "Your father, like President Gu, is happy all day around you."


    Referring to Zhang Zhengtang, Zhang Nian''s movement slowed down slightly, and then smiled and said, "in another week, it''s time to see her father..." she stopped, turned around and smiled at Yang Yi, "Mom, your body is recovering well. Let''s go together this time?"


    "OK..."


    As soon as Yang Yi answered, Zhang Nian''s cell phone rang.


    She put down her rag and took her cell phone. Seeing that it was from the prison, she first frowned and then picked it up


    When hearing the sound coming from inside, Zhang Nian''s pupils dilated instantly, and the whole person froze there... Forgot the reaction.

 Chapter 1661

    Yang Yi looked at her daughter and waited for a while. Seeing her motionless, she frowned slightly.


    Because Zhang Nian turned her back to Yang Yi, she couldn''t see her daughter''s expression at the moment


    After a while, Yang Yi twisted her eyebrows and shouted, "Xiao Nian? What''s the matter? Who''s calling?"


    The continuous questions didn''t wake Zhang Nian up from his stupor.


    She just stared, her eyes gradually ruddy, and her stinging eyelashes kept trembling slightly.


    There was a voice on the phone, "Miss Zhang? Miss Zhang... Are you still listening?"


    "I..." Zhang Nian just wanted to spit out ''dad'', because he suddenly thought that his mother was behind him and swallowed it back.


    She bit her lower lip, tried to contain her grief, and gently answered, "listening."


    "You''d better come over today." the other party''s voice was helpless with a sigh.


    "OK..." Zhang Nian tried not to overflow too much emotion, but her heart was in angina pectoris and her voice trembled uncontrollably.


    Yang Yi''s eyebrows and hearts were tightly screwed together. She looked at her daughter''s body, but she couldn''t help shaking slightly. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Nian hung up the phone. It was as if she had been evacuated. She was so soft that she could hardly support herself.


    "Xiao Nian?" Yang Yi felt something. "Is something happening?"


    Zhang Nian bit her lip and tried to force back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. After pulling at the corners of her mouth, she turned back, "Mom, there''s something..." she tried to breathe deeply, "I need to deal with it."


    As she spoke, her eyes were uncontrollably red.


    She doesn''t know how to tell her mother or how to face


    But at this moment, she can only face!


    Yang Yi frowned, "Xiao Nian, what happened? Tell your mother and see if her mother can help you out."


    "I''m not sure yet," Zhang Nian swallowed her sadness. "I''ll go and make sure if it''s true... Before I know whether to solve it."


    Yang Yi twisted her eyebrows and wanted to ask something, but she didn''t ask out under the resistance of her inner subconscious.


    Zhang Nian tried to pull down the corner of his mouth again. "Well... Mom, I''ll go and see the situation first. If you have something, call me."


    "OK!" Yang Yi didn''t continue to ask her daughter. She felt that her daughter was about to lose her support.


    Zhang Nian left in a hurry. Yang Yi sat there and looked at the closed door. Her eyes were red for a moment.


    Although I didn''t ask, although Xiaonian didn''t say


    But she seemed to feel something?!


    After Zhang Nian left, he went straight to the corridor.


    When she was halfway down the stairs, her legs were soft. If she didn''t grasp the handrail quickly, I''m afraid she would fall down


    "Woo..."


    Zhang Nian sat limply on the stairs. The depressed mood suddenly burst out and burst into uncontrollable tears.


    She doesn''t know what to do. She''s afraid... Go and see!


    Sobs echoed in the empty corridor, filled with the strange smell under the old house


    Someone went downstairs to throw garbage. Looking at Zhang Nian crying with her legs in her arms, she turned aside with a puzzled face.


    However, when he went down to the next floor, the man looked up at the voice blocked by the railing and sighed secretly.


    The little girl has to take care of her mother who can hardly take care of herself and work... I''m afraid it''s too much pressure?!


    The man thought so, but he couldn''t guess at all. Zhang Nian''s sadness at the moment is not pressure, but... Possible parting.


    Forever... Farewell!


    The mobile phone came from Zhang Nian''s cry. She looked up, wiped her tears and took out her mobile phone... Seeing Chu Zixiao, she closed her eyes and squeezed out all the tears in her eyes.


    Zhang Nian opened again, his red hazy eyes slid the answer button, and his hand trembled to move the mobile phone to his ear


    Chu Zixiao was silent first, and then his voice said with complex emotions, "I''ll pick you up in about twenty minutes."


    "You know?" Zhang Nian''s voice choked badly.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was dignified, and his voice showed a trace of forbearance. He answered, "well." he paused, "a case to be heard involves people in the prison over there..."


    Zhang Nian''s tears began to "brush" down again. "Then my father..." her voice was broken because of choking and fear. "My father will be fine, right?"


    Chu Zixiao wants to tell Zhang Nian that Zhang Zhengtang will be fine.


    But


    He hopes it''s okay!


    He is probably the person who most hopes that Zhang Zhengtang will be all right except Zhang nianwang.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao not talking, Zhang Nian''s tears poured out uncontrollably, "Chu Zixiao, you tell me, dad will be fine, right?"


    "Little Nian," Chu Zixiao shouted, and his voice became more and more dignified. "There''s nothing we can''t know until we go and see."


    He wanted to comfort her, but if the comfort at this moment, in exchange for the sadness under expectation, led to Zhang Nian''s collapse... He would rather not.


    Zhang Nian hung up the phone, took a deep breath for several times, and got up with the handrail.


    Her body is still very soft. She went downstairs almost relying on the support of the handrail


    The sunshine outside is just right. Spring in Los Angeles is a very comfortable climate.


    But such comfort can not warm Zhang Nian''s heart at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao drove with Zhang Nian all the way to Yuncheng prison


    The journey will take more than two hours, but Chu Zixiao''s speed is very fast, reducing the time to less than two hours.


    Standing at the gate of Yuncheng prison, because Chu Zixiao has the special status of criminal defense lawyer, he and Zhang Nian don''t even need to register. They have arrived at the office of the director of the prison.


    "It was our negligence," said the director with a dignified face. "After Li Hai was taken over by Los Angeles prison yesterday, we found that Zhang Zhengtang was a little uncomfortable... But we didn''t deal with it in time, which led to such a result."


    Chu Zixiao sank his face. "Los Angeles has already said hello in advance. Li Hai was involved in this case, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Hiding the previous things together not only caused the harm of Zhang Zhengtang, but Li Hai is now taken over by Los Angeles and has been accidentally..." his voice was filled with a private resentment, "Now you''re done with an oversight?!"


    The director''s face was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything


    Chu Zixiao''s background and his own field can''t allow him to be arrogant at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao got up, "I''ll go and see the next political hall first."


    "OK, I''ll take you there..." the director pressed down his breath and got up and left the office with Chu Zixiao.


    Outside, Zhang Nian was waiting, his eyes very red.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao coming out, there was an urgency in his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao was dignified. He already knew the bad news from the director. He was afraid that he would not stand it until next Zhang Nian

 Chapter 1662

    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao said softly.


    Zhang Nian nodded and raised his steps to keep up with Chu Zixiao.


    The director looked at Zhang Nian and sympathized with her.


    After all, Zhang Jia used to be a famous family in Yuncheng. His director has some contact with Zhang Jia.


    Unfortunately, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter... Some things make people feel booed, but they are also very realistic.


    When Zhang Nian saw Zhang Zhengtang lying in the isolation ward, his nose was suddenly stung, and his tears fell down uncontrollably.


    "Dad, Dad..." Zhang Nian patted the window, his voice filled with grief.


    However, let her slap and cry, Zhang Zhengtang inside did not respond at all.


    "He was beaten all by secret wounds," the director sighed deeply. "At first, no one will pay attention. After all, in the prison..." he stopped talking and continued, "when he found out, his internal organs had been bleeding and there was no way to rescue."


    Chu Zixiao is a person who knows the inner way, and the director didn''t modify it too much.


    Zhang Nian is immersed in sadness and can''t hear what the director is talking about?!


    Chu Zixiao came forward, gently hugged Zhang Nian''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Nian..." he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Zhengtang lying inside. There was only the last breath left. What he wanted to say could no longer be said.


    Whether it was an accident or not, it became more and more difficult between him and Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Zhengtang involved the fate of too many people. That time, he pulled many people off the horse, but the people who really touched the bones and muscles didn''t pull down.


    Zhang Zhengtang still has extravagant hopes. He must also want to go out through some channels.


    But when things come out, those people will not get him out on the cusp of the storm, nor can they leave a time bomb around them.


    Well, the safest person in the world who won''t tell a secret... Only the dead!


    Therefore, Li Hai killed Zhang Zhengtang, and the other party killed Li Hai during the handover in his case


    He had planned to start with Li Hai''s case and try to reduce Zhang Zhengtang''s extravagant hope, which was also completely extinguished.


    As long as the problem between him and Zhang Nian is solved... There is still hope.


    But now


    Zhang Nian was crying. When she didn''t want to cry at the last breath, her eyes were black and she was soft.


    "Xiaonian, Xiaonian..." Chu Zixiao''s anxious voice overflowed with worry. Seeing that Zhang Nian didn''t respond, he picked her up and ran out.


    Zhang Nian had a dream.


    In the dream, she was only five or six years old, sitting in the yard, on the swing specially made for her by her father


    "A little higher, a little higher... Cluck... Dad... I''m going to fly..."


    "My family is flying... Flying..."


    "Cluck..."


    How warm and happy the scene in the dream is, how sad and painful Zhang Nian''s expression is at the moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Nian whispered, his voice choking, and his eyebrows frowned together.


    "Dad, don''t leave... Dad... I''ll be obedient... And stay with you... Please, don''t leave..."


    Chu Zixiao listened to Zhang Nian''s whisper and frowned more and more tightly.


    At this moment, what he thought was not that he and Zhang Nian were becoming more and more difficult, but... She was also a victim. Why did he vent because he was designed and leave all the pain to her?


    "Xiaonian, there is no regret medicine in the world, but I really regret it..." Chu Zixiao''s big palm gently touched Zhang Nian''s cheek, rubbed her tight frown with her finger belly, and said with solemn sadness in her voice, "no matter to Mo Mo or you... I always regret after I hurt."


    He laughed at himself, but his expression was unbearable pain.


    Time passed in sorrow. When Zhang Nian woke up again, the lights were already on.


    She didn''t lose control and run away at that time. There was only peace.


    However, it is precisely because of this calm that people feel afraid


    Someone came in and looked at Chu Zixiao and read to Zhang, "Zhang Zhengtang woke up..."


    Zhang Nian finally changed his look and looked eagerly at Chu Zixiao.


    "I''ll take you there." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth gently and took Zhang Nian to see Zhang Zhengtang.


    When Zhang Zhengtang wakes up, everyone knows that it is a reflection... This may be the last side of Zhang Nian and him.


    "You go in." Chu Zixiao said.


    The people in the prison frowned slightly and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to stop it or not.


    Anyway, Zhang Zhengtang is still in custody. It''s against the rules to let him get along with outsiders alone.


    But Chu Zixiao spoke, and it''s hard for everyone to stop it directly.


    "Let''s go in..." the director came in at the right time.


    After a long speech, the people naturally wouldn''t say anything. They opened the door and put Zhang Nian in.


    When Zhang Nianlin went in, he looked back at Chu Zixiao. Under his slight nod, the man turned and entered the isolation ward.


    The conversation inside can''t be heard outside.


    Chu Zixiao could only see Zhang Zhengtang. He looked angry and helpless... Finally, he seemed to become the calm of the dying man.


    No one knows what Zhang Zhengtang said to Zhang Nian?


    When Zhang Zhengtang wanted to touch Zhang Nian''s hand, it fell when he just touched her cheek.


    Everyone knows... He''s gone!


    Zhang Nian didn''t cry when she just saw Zhang Zhengtang at that time. She just grabbed her father''s dry hand and put his hand on her cheek


    "Dad, you love me so much..." Zhang Nian sobbed and looked at Zhang Zhengtang''s vision, because tears became illusory and blurred, "but you can''t go back. You''re gone, only me and my mother... How do you let me face it? How do you tell my mother?"


    Zhang Nian sucked his nose and tears kept pouring out of his eyes.


    She slightly deviated her face and let her father''s hand stick closely to her face, just like when her father spoiled her in the past.


    However, this hand will no longer be warm, but cold into the heart


    Dad, at the last moment, you obviously have reluctance and anger in your heart, but you still think of my happiness... But he and I can''t do it anymore!


    Zhang Nian slowly closed her eyes. The tears in her eyes were squeezed out


    She felt the temperature in her father''s body and disappeared little by little.


    That "cool and cold" breath gradually wrapped her heart and made her body tremble uncontrollably.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously took a small step forward, although he clearly knew that there was a glass barrier.


    He slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Nian. Looking at her like this, his heart... Gradually cooled down

 Chapter 1663

    The spring rain, coming without warning, seems to be coming


    Although Yang Yi had guessed in her heart, when she heard that Zhang Zhengtang really died in prison, she couldn''t accept it at once and fainted directly.


    Fortunately, Qiao Jinnian was there at that time, so he could respond in time and didn''t make Yang Yi''s condition worse because of excessive sadness.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s funeral was simple.


    With Qiao Jinnian''s company and Chu Zixiao''s secret help, all the dust settled in five days.


    Zhang Nian didn''t inform anyone. She was born in a rich family. It''s clear that no one will miss her father if she did. It will only bring more sarcasm.


    Under the drizzle, the black umbrella and black clothes made the whole cemetery very cold.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu stood not far away, dressed in black, looking at the three people in front of the tomb.


    Yang Yi is sitting in a wheelchair. Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian are standing around. It looks like... They are a family.


    "Why don''t you tell Zhang Nian," said Tang Yu, looking at Qiao Jinnian in front of him. "You can''t take over Li Hai''s case. You just want to find an opportunity from him to commute Zhang Zhengtang''s sentence?"


    At the same time, Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao narrowed his eyes, held up his umbrella hand, slightly clenched it, and then slowly said, "what''s the use of saying?" he slowly let go of his clenched hand, and his face seemed calm as if there was no emotion. "People have gone, no matter how much they do... What''s the use?"


    Tang Yu felt a little heavy in his heart. After sighing gently, he looked at the three people in front of the tomb, "then you let Qiao Jinnian pick up a bargain for nothing?"


    Chu Zixiao took a deep look, slightly narrowed his eyes, and pressed down the sadness and guilt at the bottom of his eyes.


    No matter how sad and lost he is now, he must take responsibility for what he has done, doesn''t he?


    If you want to make up for it, you can''t escape fate after all.


    "Auntie, you are in poor health. Let''s go back first?" Qiao Jinnian said softly.


    Yang Yi''s face was haggard, as if she were a lot older all at once.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are red and swollen, but he doesn''t cry anymore


    Now she and her mother are left at home. She must be stronger and let her mother know that she is still there.


    After taking a breath, Zhang Nian pressed down and said bitterly, "Mom, let''s go back to the hotel first?"


    Yang Yi nodded slightly and looked at the portrait on Zhang Zhengtang''s tombstone. Her heart was blocked with sadness, but she couldn''t open it.


    Qiao Jinnian pushed Yang Yi and Zhang Nian held an umbrella. After looking at the portrait of Zhang Zhengtang, the three turned and wanted to leave


    When seeing Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu in the distance, Qiao Jinnian''s face sank, but Yang Yi and Zhang Nian were calm.


    No matter who is right and who is wrong, who was right and who was wrong... For their mother and daughter, after Zhang Zhengtang died, they had nothing to do with Chu Zixiao.


    The figure of the three people passed by Chu Zixiao indifferently, and then walked away


    Tang Yu frowned at Qiao Jinnian''s disdain when he passed by them, and his heart was dissatisfied.


    Anyway, what position does Qiao Jinnian have to despise Zixiao?


    Chu Zixiao didn''t move, but quietly looked at Zhang Nian''s thin back and gradually disappeared


    From taking her to Yuncheng to see Zhang Zhengtang, and then "accompanying" her to deal with Zhang Zhengtang''s affairs, he saw that she had changed from a strong girl to a girl who seemed to have lost her soul.


    And he made all this himself.


    Even if he has reason


    But there is no escape. While Zhang Nian is a victim, she has suffered his harm to her.


    She doesn''t complain, just because of guilt.


    She doesn''t hate, just because... Love!


    And he not only failed her love, but also did not deserve her beautiful love.


    If you are a stranger from now on, Xiaonian... I just want your next life to be safe.


    And I will only pay attention to you behind your back.


    "Zixiao?" Tang Yu saw that Chu Zixiao didn''t speak and looked more calm. He couldn''t help worrying.


    He and Zixiao are classmates and friends. After more than ten years, they know this man''s temper too well.


    "I''m fine..." Chu Zixiao didn''t look at Tang Yu and knew he was worried. "I just feel that if something is done, I just have to bear the consequences."


    Tang Yu sighed and said nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao looked back and stepped down the stairs after seeing Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian get on the bus from a distance.


    The rain is still falling.


    Pattering, not big, but it makes people feel sad and depressed.


    After Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu left Yuncheng cemetery, they went to prison to deal with Li Hai''s follow-up.


    People have an accident after the handover, whether Yuncheng or Los Angeles, which has attracted the "attention" of the above people


    After all, this is a country of human rights. Even if it is a prisoner, such an accidental death is always unreasonable.


    But Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu, who have been in the criminal debate for too long, know very well that even if they "pay attention", what will happen?


    In the end, it''s still nothing, or there''s a scapegoat


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Mo, what are you thinking?" as soon as I entered Jane Mo''s office in the evening, I saw her standing in front of the window, looking out in a daze with her arms around her chest.


    Jane Mo took back her sight, looked back at the night, restrained her thoughts, put down her arm and turned, "just in a daze..." she walked forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the design drawing I completed. The director said, you are responsible for this project, and I''ll bring it to you again."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered, unfolded the design drawing, looked at the circle, and told Xiang Wan two places that needed fine-tuning. "After modification, you can go to proofing."


    "Good drop." after Xiangwan''s happy reception, he was about to turn around and suddenly stopped his steps. He wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something else?" Jane Mo asked, looking at the hesitation at night.


    Later in the evening, he opened his chair and sat down. He hesitated and asked, "sister Mo, I have a good student who is going to graduate this year..."


    "Well, then?" Jane Mo asked with a smile.


    Xiang night, this man looks at what he wants on weekdays, but there is no such thing as going through the back door.


    "Yes... He studies law," Xiang night said with some embarrassment. "In the future, he also takes the direction of punishment and debate, and wants to go to Chu Xuechang..."


    "Just go to practice. Just say it. It''s not a big deal." Jane Mo smiled. After years of grinding, she has gradually faded away. She came to practice when she was young and more sophisticated. "However, whether she can stay in the end depends on his ability."


    "I know, I know." Xiang night grinned, "even now a good internship place is too difficult, I''ll help him find an internship place." after a pause, she got up, "thank you, sister Mo, love you so much!"


    Jane Mo shook her head with a smile. After she left the office at night, she gradually restrained the smile on her face.


    With a slight sigh, she took her cell phone and dialed Chu Zixiao''s phone... I want to ask, how is Zhang Nian''s father handling?!

 Chapter 1664

    Chu Zixiao just returned to the hotel from prison and received a call from Jian mo. looking at the heavy rain outside, he clicked the answer button and put it in his ear, "Mo Mo?"


    Jane Mo was slightly silent and asked, "how''s things handled over there?"


    "It''s all handled." Chu Zixiao gently converged his sight and turned around, "there''s still something to deal with in the prison. It''s estimated that he''ll go back tomorrow."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered and wanted to ask about the matter between them, but she knew the result clearly.


    "Mo Mo, there are some things that should be undertaken no matter whether they are right or wrong at the beginning. I won''t escape." Chu Zixiao sat down in his chair and looked at the open notebook. There was an email from the law firm, so he opened it.


    Jane Mo sighed, "Zixiao, I know about you and Xiaonian. No matter how much you say now, it''s just comfort." she paused, "as long as you know how to go next, I think you can always go the right way."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao answered, as if he didn''t have much emotion.


    However, the emotion without emotion is the most forbearing


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao said a few more words before they hung up.


    For the former first love, the current husband and nephew, Jane Mo''s state of mind has already changed. There are no waves under the emotion. Some are just the care of the family.


    The news of Zhang Zhengtang''s death has attracted the attention of the media.


    It''s a big family that used to be beautiful. Now it comes to a miserable end, which inevitably makes some people sigh


    Just, a few happy, a few sad.


    While some people have made various remarks about Zhang Zhengtang''s death, people in Los Angeles also pay high attention to the recent gossip between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    No, just after the news heat of Li Yunze''s overnight stay at Ning''s house had just passed, Li Yunze came to use public affairs for personal gain. With the convenience of Ning, Li Yunze directly reached an agreement with Ma Guangming, President of Shuya hospital, on Huakang''s new share of drugs this year.


    "Dean, I really want to resign if you do this!" why is Ning so angry, "you directly give me some exchange and learning without my consent... Just for the sake of Huakang''s medicine, do you think it''s really good to betray the doctors in your hospital?"


    Ma Guangming couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He thought he had a he Yining in the hospital. It was like finding a treasure.


    Not only passed the medical skills, but also easily got Huakang''s medicine. He felt that the most successful thing he did in the post of Dean was to sign he Yining.


    "Dr. he, you''re wrong..." Ma Guangming poured a glass of water for he Yining himself. "Don''t say that you and Li Shao are husband and wife in private, that is, at the public level, getting Huakang''s medicine is a matter for the benefit of patients... You always care about patients. You can''t let Shuya have no chance to get the medicine for your own sake?!"


    "..." why did Ning take a breath from the corner of his mouth and gnash his teeth, "at least say hello to me in advance? I was suddenly told that I was going to Huakang for three months. What the hell?"


    Ma Guangming shrugged.


    "Also, when did the exchange and learning begin in this city?" why Ning sneered.


    "Huakang is a three special, we are also a top three, and it''s normal to communicate there..." Ma Guangming pulled out a document from the folder. "Moreover, this thing is really not Li Shao''s use of public affairs for personal gain."


    He Yining took the document and looked around. It turned out that the medical supervision bureau had issued the document years ago. In order to promote the medical level of Los Angeles, the third class a hospital selected one or two attending doctors to participate in the exchange and learning.


    The document was issued before she woke up.


    "However, Shu Ya chose you in the past, and it''s really that I''m using public affairs for personal gain." Ma Guangming frankly admitted, "Li Shao not only gave Shu Ya a dose of medicine this quarter, but also promised to give Shu Ya a dose of medicine for the next batch of distribution." he sighed with relief, "doctor he, just go for the sake of patients and hospitals... Besides, it''s also a learning opportunity."


    "Ha ha!" why Ning smiled, put down the document, and left the dean''s office without saying anything.


    As soon as he went out, he Yining called Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is explaining things to people outside God. It''s no surprise to see why Yining calling.


    "The rest of you have a small meeting, sort out the report and send it to me."


    "OK, Li Shao!"


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, scratched the answer button of his mobile phone, and walked in the direction of the elevator


    "Li Yunze, what do you want, just say?!" why would you rather gnash your teeth, "you have not only seriously affected my life, but also affected my work now..."


    Listening to why Ning''s angry voice, Li Yunze smiled, "I don''t like to hear that."


    When he arrived at the elevator, he entered the elevator. "First of all, when did I affect your life? Just tell me that I have only seen you several times in the past half a month. It''s very poor... How did it affect you?"


    "Once you see it, there will be news broke once. It''s still changing. I can let you see it?" why Ning Qi''s teeth itch, "now you use President Ma''s greed for Huakang pharmaceutical to affect my work..."


    At this point, he Yining was too angry to say.


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t care what he Yining disliked. "I just heard from the little nurse of our hospital that there was a special spicy hot in snack street. I''ll pick you up later!"


    "..." he Yining thought he was a chicken and a duck. "I won''t go to eat myself. I need you to bring it?"


    "Only two people can taste it." Li Yunze took it for granted.


    "I can go with Yan Yan!"


    "Find yanmiao..." Li Yunze paused, "well, I suddenly found that Shenwai was very busy today. Yanmiao will work overtime later!"


    "..." he Yining was so angry, "Li Yunze, you did it on purpose!"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Li Yunze smiled a little cheap, a kind of visual feeling of "you have the ability to bite me now".


    He Yining was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    She found out. When she woke up after the car accident, her world was in chaos.


    Li Yunze simply tortured her in another way


    The more you think about it, the more angry he Yining goes back to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Originally, she wanted to go a little early and stagger Li Yunze''s sticky spirit.


    But when she returned, she suddenly sent in a pregnant woman to give birth. She hurried into the operating room


    When it came out, there was no sun outside, and the sky was gray before nightfall.


    He Yining just welcomed a newborn and happily forgot the "appointment" with Li Yunze.


    When I was happy to say goodbye to the medical staff and wanted to leave, suddenly, a bunch of corn lilies was sent to her


    At the right moment, Li Yunze''s voice with a smile came, "the florist said that corn Lily represents persistent love... Yining, whether it''s you or me, this bunch of flowers can express!"

 Chapter 1665

    No woman can resist flowers, especially those with beautiful meanings.


    The most important thing is that the men who send flowers at the moment should have a good face, a status, and a special feeling... Well, why do they prefer to be investigated.


    "Ha ha!" he Yining saw Li Yunze and thought of being masqueraded by Ma Guangming. He had no interest in the beautiful longing for flowers. "Persistent love?"


    Li Yunze nodded, and the smile from the corners of his mouth was evil, charming and gentle under the dim sky.


    "Li Yunze, I really don''t know that you can have persistent things in addition to medical..." why did Ning PI smile and stop smiling, "then you stick to it slowly!" she just wanted to lift her feet and suddenly remembered something, "Oh, by the way... What''s the meaning of what you just said? What can express you and me?"


    "Literally." Li Yunze smiled proudly.


    "I''m really hehe, your face..." he Yining couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "If you stick to you, don''t think I stick to you... Well, that''s it!"


    He Yining nodded, took back his sight, and wanted to leave without saying anything


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Li Yunze.


    "Your flowers are still confiscated." Li Yunze still smiles.


    "Don''t accept such a moral!" why would you rather be cold.


    "Then what do you accept?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, like a kind of, you said, I''ll immediately turn the flowers in your hand into what you want.


    Although, impossible!


    Why is Ning stunned, "you wait." then she took out her mobile phone in front of Li Yunze, opened the search engine and said solemnly, "yellow rose..."


    Li Yunze frowned.


    He was not familiar with flower language. He sent corn lilies because the little girl in the florist asked him who he wanted to send and what he wanted to express.


    "Dr. he, you''re wrong..." two nurses behind said with a smile, "the yellow rose represents a breakup. Don''t you stab us in the heart?"


    When Li Yunze heard that it meant "breaking up", he immediately sank his face. "Why Yining, we are not in love and break up?" he snorted, "we are now in marriage... In marriage, do you understand


    "The problem is, I don''t marry you because we love each other, but because we have no choice!" he Yining said gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing? Anyway, we''re a legal husband and wife relationship..." Li Yunze is used to playing tricks now. He opens his mouth and comes as a matter of course.


    The two nurses have been openly "stealing" for a while. Seeing this, they have only one idea


    That is, the Li Yunze and why Ning Xiu''s love they saw before is false.


    However, the current situation is that why Ning is still false, and Li Yunze... Pretended to be true.


    In a slight stalemate, he Yining glanced at his mobile phone, then looked up at Li Yunze and said, "since we are not in love, it is really inappropriate for me to want yellow roses... Then you can send me aster!"


    "Aster?!" Li Yunze frowned and said coldly, "then did you tell me that the moral of this flower is... Divorce


    "No!" he Yining looked at Li Yunze. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he smiled and said with a little pride, "it''s... Memory!" she raised her eyebrow, "well, you just regard your love for me as a good memory in your life... Bye!"


    With that, she had lifted her step again, sideways passed Li Yunze''s body and wanted to leave.


    When passing Li Yunze, his wrist was suddenly caught by him, and he said with a cold hiss: "remember a wool egg... Haven''t created memory yet. What do you remember?"


    He said, holding flowers in one hand and he Yining''s wrist in the other. Despite her resistance, he took her to the parking place


    "Let''s create memory now, and then I''ll see if I want to recall." Li Yunze opened the co pilot''s door and pressed why Ning in.


    "Li Yunze, you son of a bitch!" why should Ning shout angrily.


    "I''ll ask Professor Li if I''m a son of a bitch!" Li Yunze answered.


    "..." why did Ning twitch at the corners of his mouth and say angrily, "don''t use uncle li..."


    "It''s dad!" Li Yunze smiled and raised his eyebrows at he Yining. Seeing her face stiff, he closed the co pilot''s door and went to the driver''s seat.


    He Yining doesn''t want to talk to Li Yunze anymore. She feels that Li Yunze will not be in the medical field in the future and can do the work of playing with his mouth skin.


    Looking at the leaving car, the two nurses who had been watching the play were envious and sighed


    "Alas, as long as I meet someone with Li Shao''s intentions and ordinary conditions, I will marry directly."


    "Pro, you''re married. You don''t have a chance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two nurses smiled at each other and left Shuya hospital together.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took he Yining to snack street.


    For women, if flowers are one of the irresistible, then... Delicious snacks must be the second irresistible.


    The newly opened spicy hot shop is in the snack street. With a great taste, it can be imagined how popular it is.


    "You line up first..." Li Yunze looked at the flow of people in line and said to he Yining.


    "What are you doing?" he Yining asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze smiled and felt that such a dialogue was very lovers, and he was in a good mood. His voice was unconsciously gentle and spoiled for a few minutes, "go and buy you milk tea."


    Why Ning glanced at Li Yunze with a slightly stiff face.


    She doesn''t know whether her heart missed beating because she was spoiled by Li Yunze, or because she thought... Li Yunze is not a man who will buy milk tea?!


    The girls lined up next to him looked at he Yining with envy.


    Recently, their affair dominated the headlines in Los Angeles. When they began to stand here, they had attracted a lot of attention.


    "It''s really sweet..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Why are such high-quality men owned by others? Alas... If you have face and money, you will spoil women!"


    "I think it''s a show!" there are always one or two sour and jealous voices in a pile of beautiful voices.


    He Yining was already troubled by the recent scandal. He was annoyed to hear these voices.


    "Whatever those people say? If you can listen to them and enjoy them under praise, you will bear the slander under the sour taste." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    Why rather turn over your eyes, "the problem is, I don''t feel enjoyment..."


    "Silly Ning, you''d better try to accept it." Li Yunze attached himself, "because I won''t let you go if I don''t catch your heart!"


    Why Ning''s heart suddenly shook, not because Li Yunze didn''t let go, but because of a... Silly Ning!

 Chapter 1666

    The heart beats as if it were beating a drum.


    That feeling makes why Ning both familiar and strange... It''s like a memory, but there''s no trace.


    Li Yunze saw why Ning looked dull, smiled and slightly picked his chin, "go forward, there is space in front..."


    Why should I subconsciously look in front of me? Sure enough, the team has moved.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Yunze. Her face was a little red and hurried to move.


    Li Yunze smiled at why Yining''s embarrassed appearance. Completely ignoring the discussion and attention of the onlookers, he turned and went to the milk tea shop where he Yining must drink every time he came to the snack street.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the lack of body left by the car accident. Although he Yining doesn''t have a big problem now, he doesn''t grow meat anyway.


    Li Yunze sighed with milk tea and thought about the past diet list. He couldn''t use it before he wrote it. This time, it can be directly changed to conditioning.


    But he also thought that he Yining would not eat the prepared meal list according to the rules. He simply prepared it for her when she came to Huakang to start communication and learning.


    The location of Malatang shop is very crowded. Although it is only spring, it is also very stuffy in such a crowded place.


    "Pack up!" said Li Yunze.


    He Yining looked inside and nodded.


    The seller skillfully took the packing box and packed the spicy hot for the two people. Li Yunze took it easily. He Yining, holding milk tea in his hand, turned and left


    Lovers in love, but so!


    Although it is the most common, how many men, especially men with status, are willing to do so for women?


    Li Yunze didn''t bring why Ning home to eat. He drove directly to a small park nearby and found a small pavilion with night lights. The two people ate there.


    "You even eat spicy hot..." he Yining said unexpectedly.


    "Well, if someone always eats these, he eats them." Li Yunze meant something.


    He Yining wrung her eyebrows. "Someone is not me?" she said, tilting her mouth. "I haven''t eaten with you."


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning smiled. Although she had forgotten the sweet things with him in the past two months, she was still a little lost.


    "Have you ever heard of a spicy and hot piece?" Li Yunze ate it and smiled a little evil.


    "What?" he Yining took a sip of milk tea and sighed, "Alas, if only it were ice."


    "You still eat less ice now..." after Li Yunze said that, he Yining told him the spicy and hot paragraph, and then glanced at the food box. "My price is estimated not to be good for one night, but several nights."


    Why Ning''s face has become rigid, "Li Yunze," she gnashed her teeth, "you... Get out!"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and smiled. It was a laugh, a hearty smile


    His family is silly and lovely!


    Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    Looking at Li Yunze like this, why would you rather buckle the spicy hot food box directly to his face to vent your anger!


    But that''s just thinking


    After all, this person refreshes the lower limit of scoundrels and dislikes in front of her every day. She does this every day. It is estimated that she did not die in a car accident. She must be angry with Li Yunze.


    Besides, this spicy hot is really delicious... She was so angry that she couldn''t give up!


    Alas!


    A foodie, especially one who can''t resist spicy food... Bear it!


    At night, Li Yunze''s teasing voice came from time to time in the quiet park. He Yining couldn''t help but refute the angry words.


    Xu is that Li Yunze is too rogue, Xu is that his "noise" is too deep into the hearts of the people. Gradually, why would you rather find... This night seems not lonely.


    Some things are slowly changing through the air. Why should Ning think that she can''t get rid of the scoundrel Li Yunze? Now she can only face it reluctantly


    The night in Los Angeles is full of peace under the warmth.


    At the moment, in the afternoon of Mpumalanga, South Africa, the thick forest blocks the sun.


    Xiao Mu carried her hands and wore loose Tang clothes. She looked at the children being trained. Her mouth was filled with a faint smile after years of experience.


    Such a smile kindly makes strangers feel at ease.


    "Lord Xiao, the first batch has been screened out." someone came forward to report. He looked a little dignified and regretted, "almost half of them have been eliminated."


    "The essence, not the quantity," said Xiao Mu with a smile, "even if the last one in this batch is not left, it''s OK to find star again."


    The man grinned and sighed softly.


    Mr. Xiao spent a lot of money and effort to find the people around star


    XK hasn''t been so attentive before. Even if Mr. Xiao was adopted by Mr. long when he was very young, he came step by step in XK... Until he received XK.


    "Times are different..." Xiao Mu seemed to guess the thoughts of the people next to him, and said in a far-reaching voice, "it''s not easy for XK to have such a position today. It''s easy to start a business and difficult to keep it... People in black and white are not very friendly to XK now!"


    An organization that can catch the lifeblood of others at any time is stuck in the throat when it comes to them.


    If XK is not powerful, how can it survive in such an "environment"?


    XK is not strong enough to cover everything, and many people lose every year


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were a little far-reaching. After a long time, he gradually took back his thoughts and said, "star will open up a new XK... I believe!"


    Then he glanced at the people on one side, smiled, turned around, took his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    The fashion just put a reagent tube into the refrigerator. After seeing the call, Junya picked it up with a smile on her genial face, put it on the public, continued to do things in her hand and asked, "master Xiao, you have become a woman every month..."


    Xiao Mu didn''t mind a man who was only 27 years old and was a child to himself.


    After all, the world is not age has the final say, but ability.


    "The inquiry of the period type can reflect that I attach great importance to it." Xiao Mu also joked along.


    The fashion likes Xiao Mu very much. XK''s words are people. He can put down his airs. Although he asks him... He feels respect.


    "How''s star''s medicine?" Xiao Mu asked before waiting for the popular speech.


    The popular glanced at the refrigerator, kept moving in his hand, and slowly opened his mouth: "the samples are being cultivated, the fastest one month, the slowest..." he paused, "anyway, the year I told you must be given to you within one year."


    Xiao Mu smiled and listened to the popularity and said, "you really value this child..." his eyes flashed a sinister smell. "Master Xiao, why don''t I add something to this medicine?" he grinned and said excitedly, "so if Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want to make friends, everyone will break up in one shot!"

 Chapter 1667

    Hearing the excitement in the popular voice, Xiao Mu frowned with a headache, and his voice was filled with some dissatisfied dignity, "nonsense!"


    The popular man raised his eyebrows and simply picked up his mobile phone. He leaned on the research platform with a vicious smile on his mouth and said, "how can it be nonsense?" he paused. "Although I haven''t contacted Shi Shaoqin, I know that man is still very ambitious."


    Xiao Mu naturally knew this.


    "If he really wants to go back on his word, I don''t think Mr. Xiao can do anything?" the fashion smiled. "Next time Mr. Xiao comes to me, I won''t be interested in cooperation..."


    This time I will help Xiao Mu. In addition to his attractive conditions, he is still popular. He is just interested in that silence.


    A drug that can be decomposed by progesterone hormone, but has both advantages and disadvantages, will have certain side effects on the fetus. He is still very curious


    Xiao Mu smiled and stepped on the thick fallen leaves. It was soft, but it was as deep and long as Tai Chi.


    "If I really don''t give it to others, I will naturally have a way to deal with it..." Xiao Mu said casually, "ha ha" smiled. "I suddenly thought, what will be the reaction if star receives XK and hears about you today?"


    "I don''t know how he will react. I just know that my hand will react if he wants to respond..." the popular shrugged and ignored a child in his twenties. "Besides, I have nothing to do with you XK."


    Xiao Mu smiled and said nothing.


    He just said it casually, and the popularity naturally listened casually.


    But they won''t think that when they grow up, star will make it so "miserable" after hearing about it!


    What annoys the fashion most is that he can only suffer dumb losses after being corrected.


    And that star, who seems to be indifferent to everything, has an innocent look on his face, which makes his teeth itch with hatred, but he has nothing to do with him.


    It is said that in this world, one thing falls to another.


    No matter how proud you are of the world, there is always someone who can become the weakness of your life


    It''s like growing up star to popularity, or today''s star to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi juechi looked at the amusement facilities that had just checked their safety performance and were suitable for children aged two to five, and shook his head with a sigh.


    Where is mo palace?


    Is the root of evil in the dark


    But now, there are large sunflower fields, and there is a small amusement park.


    Whether Shi juechi and others, or the workers of the factory, one by one, or looking at the amusement park from a distance, they feel unspeakable.


    It''s like there''s no evil here, only peace... Although it''s just an illusion for a moment.


    But it''s nothing


    When Shi Shaoqin was pulled into the playground by star, Carney felt that the next scene was really a little spicy.


    "Stones together..." star tooted his mouth, twisted his little fat hand and looked at the merry go round.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. He sat on the carousel... It was when nothing had happened.


    "Stone..." star came forward, pulled Shi Shaoqin''s big hand with his small hand, and looked up with his small face. In that way, he was stubborn if he didn''t promise or compromise.


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin couldn''t bear star''s unhappiness. Finally, he put him in a small car. With one handsome hand, he grabbed the pole of the Trojan horse, his foot collapsed, and his foot had thrown his long leg on the Trojan horse.


    Full of children''s music and soft star lights, star is very happy. He has been "giggling" and patting his little hand. He is slightly lifting his little ass in the car and shaking excitedly.


    Shi juechi smiled and looked at Shi Shaoqin. Because he looked at star''s happiness, the corners of his mouth unconsciously drew a smile, and his eyes were deep.


    Star is the sunshine of Shaoqin. Even if... Can''t get out of the darkness, it''s good to always see the light of hope.


    Thinking, Shi Juchi sighed deeply.


    "Jue Shao seems to have something on his mind?" Kani withdrew his sight from Shi Shaoqin and looked at Shi Jue Chi.


    Shi juechi didn''t look at him, but looked at Shi Shaoqin and gradually deepened his eyes. "I was wondering if star was finally taken away by XK... Would Shaoqin be too lonely."


    Carney was silent.


    Although they do not fully understand XK, they still know the general direction.


    Since it is to be trained as a successor, the legendary hell forest of near death is the test star must pass in his growth


    It is said that the fastest speaker to get out of the hell forest was the speaker of the previous generation, which also took several months.


    That''s because he grew up in XK and went in and out of the hell forest. It''s also common.


    Although these are legends, it can be expected that they will not be too far away


    Shi juechi and Kani''s faces were a little heavy.


    They looked at the pure smiling star and suddenly resisted their thoughts.


    Even they don''t want such a star to suffer, let alone Shi Shaoqin?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining ate spicy hot and cleaned up their lunch boxes. Because they were too full, they took a walk in the park. He sent he Yining home.


    "Don''t you ask me to sit up?" Li Yunze asked with a smile after arriving at the place.


    Why did Ning say "Oh" coldly, "and then sit down for a while... Then, it''s too late. There''s an operation tomorrow morning, so let''s stay!"


    "Eh, do you know my routine?" Li Yunze smiled.


    Why would you rather turn your eyes and ignore him? Just open the door and get off and leave.


    Li Yunze smiled, put one arm on the steering wheel, opened the window, looked at he Yining''s back and said, "you really guessed wrong today..." when he saw her stop and look back, he smiled and said, "I''m going to the research institute later. Because of my brother''s research, there was a cover up, but the medicine still needs to come out."


    Why Ning slightly sipped the corners of his mouth and nodded after a few seconds, "then don''t be too tired..."


    Originally, she just thought she should say so politely, but as soon as she spoke, she didn''t know how Li Yunze felt. She felt ambiguous and soft.


    Li Yunze smiled. He Yining looked embarrassed and nodded with a deeper smile. "Go up, I see you turn on the light and go."


    Why Ning''s mouth moved back and forth. Finally, he nodded without saying anything and turned to go upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the door, she turned on the light urgently, and went to the window without changing her shoes.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, his eyes were deep, waved with her, and drove away under her gaze


    Yining, I am so often "tied" with you. In your subconscious mind, your heart is still close to me... Is it?!

 Chapter 1668

    Li Yunze smiled all the way.


    However, when he arrived at the al Institute, he did not know whether it was a coincidence or providence. He happened to hear two female researchers talking about the pharmacology of plants.


    "Isn''t aster often used to moisten the lungs and lower Qi, eliminate phlegm and cough?" said the woman with horsetail. "Why is aster also used in this study."


    Another short haired woman shrugged, "I don''t know..." paused. She suddenly raised her eyebrow and said, "I''ve been in too much contact with plants recently. When I go home, I want to study the medicine when I see any plants. My brother and children dislike it."


    The horsetail girl smiled, and the short haired girl reluctantly imitated her niece and said: "My niece taught me like this... Aunt, you are a woman. When you see flowers, shouldn''t you study the flower language first? Why do you always study the medicinal properties? You won''t be able to marry out like this... Look at Grandpa and grandma. Now you are worried about you. You are over 30 years old and hold together with drug research all day!"


    As soon as the horsetail girl heard this, she immediately smiled and said teasingly, "your niece didn''t teach you flower language? There will be men in the future, so she can know what the flowers mean..."


    "Yes!" the short haired woman''s voice was obviously helpless. "The book I took home to read happened to see aster and popularized flower language to me!"


    Li Yunze stopped and looked at the two people who were talking attentively with their backs to him, waiting


    Yining said aster is... Memory?!


    "The flower language of aster is a memory, but there is a very sad and beautiful love story behind it!" said the short haired woman, with a soft voice. "It is said that the dead people turn into aster in order to comfort their lovers... In this way, the living lovers can look at the flowers and immerse themselves in beautiful memories and thoughts!"


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned.


    He Yining checked the flower language at that time, so... She knew the legend at that time?


    "God, I''m still immersed in beautiful memories and thoughts!" the horsetail turned her eyes. "My lover is dead. Isn''t memory painful?"


    The short haired woman said she couldn''t understand


    Li Yunze took back his sight, did not disturb the two talking women, and went to the research room.


    Just as he was walking, he took out his mobile phone and checked the flower language and legend of asters.


    In addition to what the two women just said, there is another kind... The woman turned into an aster, quietly blooming flowers, waiting for the wandering soul of her lover.


    Li Yunze stopped slowly, with an ugly face.


    At that time, he Yining told him what it meant to send aster when he knew two legends?


    Is to tell him that she was actually "dead" when she was in a car accident?!


    Therefore, he can only immerse himself in the memories and thoughts of the past, and has nothing to do with her now?!


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze sent a message to he Yining.


    He Yining just came out of the bath and was preparing to blow his hair. The voice of information arrival came from his mobile phone


    She took it and rowed it away. Seeing that it was Li Yunze''s hair, she frowned slightly and opened it: he Yining, you are my li Yunze''s person in your life, and your death is my li Yunze''s ghost... You want to leave me to wander and dream!


    "..." why do you prefer the corners of your mouth? "What''s the nerve


    Then she slid her finger on the screen and returned a message: in the middle of the night, please be quiet!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the words Li Yunze was speechless and choked.


    Time, at its unique speed, pushes forward


    Li Yunze and he Yining went to the snack street to eat spicy hot, ambiguous and warm interaction, which made headlines again.


    For this, why should I rather not bother to pay attention to it, because it''s useless


    Besides, I want to study in Huakang for three months. That''s Li Yunze''s territory. I can catch the evidence of their two being together every minute.


    If she takes care of everyone and doesn''t have to study, she may get irritability.


    But he Yining was wrong this time


    Two months have passed since she started to study in Huakang. Let alone the headlines, there has been no news about her and Li Yunze in Huakang in the media.


    "Yan Yan, do you think Li Yunze is getting more and more strange recently?" he Yining put down the plate and sat down. "What do you think he wants?"


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining''s recent look getting better and better, smiled and said, "I want to be nice to you!" then she looked at he Yining''s plate, "look at you, because you ate in the canteen, our working meals have become full of tricks."


    Why would you rather leave your mouth.


    "Although Huakang''s working meal has always been the best in major hospitals, when has such a nutritional match? Even our hospital nutritionists feel impeccable?" yanmiao drank the soup and looked satisfied. "Seriously, you really complement Li Yunze."


    "Hmm?" he Yining opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t react to the speed of yanmiao changing the topic.


    "Li Yunze doesn''t know anything in the medical field. I have to say, that is, Gynecology..." yanmiao said with a smile, "just you made up for it!"


    Why Ning said, "I chose gynecology because I like to see the birth of small life, not because of him."


    "Eh?" Yan Miao looked at he Yining with a teasing smile. "I didn''t say you were because of him!"


    "..." why Ning was stunned, and then he stared discontentedly when yanmiao''s smile deepened.


    Why rather eat the food under the meal list updated by Li Yunze every day and look out of the window


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s summer


    Different from the heat outside, the interior is the most suitable temperature, which always makes people forget that it is summer now.


    It has been more than four months since Li Yunze suddenly said love after waking up


    As if, thinking quietly, all the memories of this period of time can be left are related to Li Yunze.


    Slightly frowned, why would you rather eat something in your mouth.


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining who was thoughtful and didn''t bother her.


    Because of her understanding and company, although she occasionally assists Li Yunze, she still likes everything Li Yunze does now


    Yining used to love too hard. She should enjoy being loved, shouldn''t she?!


    After eating, he Yining and yanmiao went back to their respective departments


    "Dr. he," a nurse said with a smile, "Li Shao asked you to go up and find him."


    "..." he Yining looked at the ambiguous smile on the nurse''s face and sighed.


    There is a man who chases you. He treats you for personal gain all the time... What should I do?


    Ask for the answer... Very urgent, online, etc!

 Chapter 1669

    He Yining went to Li Yunze''s office and felt everyone''s ambiguous eyes when passing the nurse station... She said in her heart that she was a little helpless.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    He Yining involuntarily took a deep breath before he opened the door of the office and went in.


    "Li Shao, are you looking for me?"


    Li Yunze is used to how to distinguish between public and private.


    "Sit down."


    He Yining walked over and sat down. He saw Li Yunze writing a medical case and didn''t speak again. He just looked at him suspiciously.


    After Li Yunze wrote the medical record in his hand, he closed it and put it aside. At the same time, he looked up. "There will be a heart operation the day after tomorrow. Are you interested in participating?"


    He Yining frowned, "I''ve been in obstetrics and gynecology for three or four years. What I can do most now is to cut my stomach..."


    "......." Li Yunze was stunned and then smiled. "This operation is the case you mentioned the other day. Are you not interested?"


    Why Ning frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that she had dinner with Li Yunze before. She happened to see a news about a foreign heart surgery case. She also asked him curiously, what would he do if he had the same operation?


    "I can watch it in the observation room."


    "You can be my deputy!" Li Yunze said directly, "how can the observation have practical operation?"


    "I''ll be your deputy?!" he Yining stared in surprise. "Aren''t you afraid of any problems in the operation?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and didn''t answer.


    Because he forgot his love for him, Yining either forgot or found a reasonable explanation for all the things he had done under his persistence


    And she could help him finish the operation under her instinctive reaction, which is not in her memory now.


    "I''d better go to the observation room?!" he Yining thought about it and said seriously, "no matter you or me, no matter what we do privately, I think in the profession of doctor, we need to be responsible for patients."


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with his silly Ning... Whether he remembered his love for him or not, his sense of responsibility was never less.


    "Since I can let you be my deputy, it shows that I am sure of the operation." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow. "You don''t think I ignore the patient''s life in order to chase you?"


    "Did you get there..." why would you rather take it.


    "It''s so decided. I''ll sort out the patient''s data and some attention items for the operation, and you can have a look in advance." Li Yunze picked his eyebrow, which was a positive sentence, but he was obviously asking why Ning.


    He Yining pondered and finally nodded, "OK..." after a pause, she got up, "then I''ll go back to obstetrics and Gynecology first."


    With that, she wanted to turn and leave.


    In fact, when he came, he Yining thought Li Yunze was playing the public interest for personal gain.


    Although it''s a little selfish to let her participate in the operation, it''s mainly business... This makes he Yining a little surprised.


    Unfortunately, before the idea stopped, she found that she thought too much.


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze''s voice came from behind. Why would he rather stop and look back at him? He had changed his face.


    Well, it''s the most common naughty thing since she woke up.


    "Don''t slip away after work this afternoon..." Li Yunze got up and walked towards he Yining. Seeing her subconsciously retreating, he approached with a bad heart until he forced her against the door. "I''ll take you to dinner in the evening."


    "Ha ha..." he Yining tried to lean against the door and tried to keep a distance from Li Yunze. "We have met every day. After work, just think I beg you and give me some private space!"


    "Not today!" Li Yunze''s face was close. Why should he be more peaceful.


    He Yining deviated from his face and avoided, although he knew that there was nowhere to hide.


    Such a door knocks... She can''t stand it!


    Oh, my God!


    I don''t know if Li Yunze has been pestering her recently. Why is he so close to her that her heartbeat seems to be about to have a heart attack?!


    Not the next second. She''s going to go into shock because her heart beats too fast. Go straight to the operating room?!


    "Li... Li Yunze... You first... Start first..." he Yining''s voice was intermittent because his heart beat faster.


    Her hands were against Li Yunze''s chest, and her face was gradually dry and red.


    Just because Li Yunze is almost close, she can feel the arrogance full of masculinity from him... And such arrogance, she has some subconscious expectations?!


    What the hell is this expectation?!


    "You''re off work..." Li Yunze didn''t get out of the way. Instead, his face was closer and his voice became enchanted. "Do you want to go with me and go to dinner?"


    "Ah?!" he Yining''s mood has been confused.


    When Li Yunze was just talking, it seemed as if his lips touched the hairs on his cheek, which made her suddenly crazy


    Such a feeling makes her whole person unable to speak clearly.


    It seems to want to be close, but it seems to be afraid to be close.


    Feeling why he Ning was confused, Li Yunze flashed a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s not without any effect these days, is it?


    Lips, tentatively, why should the corners of the mouth fall gently


    He Yining''s body suddenly stiffened and forgot the reaction.


    Obviously, both of them have children, but why did Li Yunze kiss the corner of her mouth now, and she can feel the current rush to her forehead in an instant?!


    I didn''t feel he Yining''s resistance, although she forgot to think


    Seriously, the picture at the moment is a little strange!


    The infatuation of a kiss, the one who was too surprised to respond... Until he Yining suddenly pushed Li Yunze away when he had to stop his thoughts because of his poor breathing.


    She looked at Li Yunze with shame, embarrassment and anger. Seeing the evil smile at the corner of his mouth, she said angrily, "Li Yunze, you bastard!"


    "Asshole?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrow.


    "Yes!" why Ning stared and confronted him.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, "OK, I''m an asshole..." he seemed to murmur. At the moment of why he would rather wring his eyebrows, a more and more bad smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said faintly, "anyway, they''re all assholes. It''s better to do something asshole!"


    "You want to..."

 Chapter 1670

    He Yining was directly kissed by Li Yunze without asking.


    She didn''t even have time to resist, so she was kissed by him and completely lost her ability to think about herself


    Different from the uncontrollable under the first test, this time, Li Yunze directly stirred all the beauty of he Yining, so that she could only immerse herself in the world he gave her.


    Gradually, why should Ning''s rigid body be soft because of Li Yunze''s overbearing kiss


    Even if you forget everything, your physical perception will not resist because of forgetting. Some are just instinctive and gradually soften your desire and decline for Li Yunze.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door suddenly came out of place.


    Li Yunze didn''t let go of he Yining, and he Yining has completely lost his thinking ability


    "Hey, isn''t Li Shao in the office?" a light voice came from outside.


    "Should it be?" someone answered in doubt. "I don''t see what Li Shao is doing?!"


    "No one answered when knocking..." the first speaker paused, knocked again, and increased his strength, "didn''t you hear me?!"


    He Yining suddenly woke up because of the aggravating knock on the door. Her pupils widened and looked at the selfless Li Yunze who was still kissing, trying to push him away.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining''s lips. Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to leave. He just whispered in her ear, "guess... What would she think if I let someone in now?"


    He Yining expanded and bit his teeth in pain and contraction.


    She didn''t pay attention to knocking before, but now she opens the door again. She will think more... A man and a woman in the room are clearly there, but they don''t open the door.


    What to do is self-evident


    Besides, they are really doing something indescribable.


    At the thought of this, why did Ning angrily step on Li Yunze''s foot and want to push him away, but he couldn''t.


    "You get out of the way first!" why would you rather bite your teeth and whisper.


    "Don''t let go!" Li Yunze played a rogue.


    Why would you rather turn your eyes and listen to someone outside saying, "Li Shao should be inside?" the man paused, "doctor he came to see Li Shao before. I didn''t see two people coming out?!"


    "Oh..."


    There were two sudden voices that came out of tune.


    Just as he Yining frowned, someone said with a smile: "tut Tut, the fierce young man is light and vigorous, and Dr. he is beautiful... Originally, the two were just exchanging feelings in their mouths, but who knows... They think this is not deep enough, so they can only have a deep exchange."


    "Ha ha, I guess it''s almost the same!"


    "I see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of several people gradually went away, and the people in the office couldn''t hear what they said.


    Why is Ning''s face red because of her shame? She vigorously pushed Li Yunze away and stared at him angrily, "what do you mean if you let them in, you''ll think more? Now you''re obviously not allowed to come in and think more!"


    Li Yunze shrugged and looked like he couldn''t control. "In fact, they don''t think much..." he hooked up the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "we had to exchange feelings first!"


    As he said that, he also looked hot across he Yining''s mouth.


    He Yining was so angry that he glared at Li Yunze, turned around and put his hand on the doorknob to leave


    "You go out now, absolutely confirmed what they think. We have just finished our deep communication!" Li Yunze''s voice came with a smile.


    He Yining stared back and sneered, "anyway, I''m going to be thought more. What am I afraid of?"


    Then she opened the door and left.


    Li Yunze stood still, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    His silly Ning, didn''t you think about it. Why didn''t you resist his kiss?!


    He Yining didn''t think about it at the moment, but when she returned to the Department, the feeling of Li Yunze''s breath left on her lips made her frown slightly


    Why did Li Yunze''s close proximity and such a deep kiss, even if she didn''t resist, she would still indulge in greed?


    It can''t be said that she doesn''t have a man, so a hungry wolf is like a tiger?!


    As soon as Jane Mo entered the obstetrician and gynecologist''s office, she saw why Ning was so dull and thoughtful. The corners of her mouth smiled and sat down on one side, "what are you thinking? So distracted..."


    "Hmm?!" why Ning suddenly regained his mind. His eyes first looked at the sword eyebrow dully, and then completely regained their mind, "come and get a preventive injection?!"


    "Well." Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "just finished, I''ll come and see you."


    He Yining looked at the little princess held by Jane mo. the little princess has been for more than four months. The longer it is, the softer it is. It''s very cute.


    "Alas, seeing Yan Yan like this, I thought of when I was a child..." why Ning sighed and said suddenly with a little melancholy, "I feel a little sorry for her."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo said softly.


    "You said that although Li Yunze and I are married, we have always been abroad because of our relationship. It''s very poor to think about it." why Ning sighed.


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth, "then you accept Yunze. How good is the family?"


    He Yining frowned slightly at the sight of Jian Mo, "but..."


    "When I married the general manager of our family, I didn''t have no feelings?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "You and Yunze, at least Yunze has feelings for you, and there are one."


    He Yining''s face is a little loose.


    Jane Mo doesn''t think the same as Gu Beichen. She likes to see everyone happy now.


    Moreover, she felt that Yining had worked hard before, but Yunze didn''t have to chase back to reflect love... Two people together is the real love.


    "With Yunze, Yining, you don''t lose." Jane Mo said meaningfully.


    Why is Ning Xin a little confused? She doesn''t know whether it''s because of Li Yunze''s kiss just now or Jane Mo''s words at this moment.


    "Yining, don''t wait for life to have regrets, we will look back and regret." Jane Mo looked down at the little princess''s sleeping appearance and thought of the way she just cried when she was injected, and the smile of maternal love filled the corners of her mouth. "Sometimes we just try a little less, and the result is different."


    Even though it has been so long


    When Jane Mo occasionally thought of Mo palace, she would also think that if she changed her way that night, would Xiao Yan still be alive?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom... Pop!"


    On the seashore of Monterey in the United States, after deep midnight, colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky, igniting the whole ink sky.


    Star happily clapped his hands on the beach and jumped. He looked at Shi Shaoqin from time to time. His little face was completely satisfied.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the pure smile on star''s face, and his eyes gradually deepened


    I''m going to take star for an injection to dissolve silence tomorrow


    He didn''t know if the medicine was effective, but he wanted star to choose his own way in a life with memory.

 Chapter 1671

    It''s a lie to say you don''t worry at all.


    Is the drug used to dissolve silence useful to star, or does it have side effects?


    The name of ghost doctor is just a legend.


    Moreover, after so many years, no one knows whether the apprentice of the ghost doctor can inherit his ability.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and walked up to star.


    "Stone, look..." star saw Shi Shaoqin come over, tied with blue agate, pointing to the fireworks in the sky, grinning, "how beautiful!"


    When he said these three words, he also lit his eyes and nodded, adding to his affirmation of "how beautiful".


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile and looked up at the ink space... At the right time, fireworks bloomed again, making the whole night bright.


    Taking back his sight, Shi Shaoqin squatted down and said, "it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Star slightly tooted his mouth and looked at the fireworks. His face was obviously reluctant to give up.


    Shi Shaoqin did not compromise, but shook his head.


    Star shrunk his mouth and was a little unhappy, but he still nodded... His small appearance was obviously filled with resentment.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the corner of his beautiful mouth, picked up star and walked to the seaside villa


    This beach was bought by star after he woke up. He occasionally brought the little guy to stay for a few days.


    Because he had an appointment with Xiao Mu in San Francisco, he simply brought star in advance.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Even if it is him, he can''t control it all... There is a fireworks tonight.


    A fireworks, which is clearly night, but can be bright in color.


    After Shi Shaoqin washed star, because he was too excited before, the little guy was obviously weak now, so he put him in bed. After a while, he had fallen asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the bed and quietly looked at the exquisite little face. His eyes gradually became deep.


    "Maybe you don''t want to be a strong man," Shi Shaoqin''s quiet words echoed in the dimly lit room, "but when you were in Mo''er''s stomach, Xu has doomed your extraordinary life."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly sat down by the bed and his eyes fell on the blue agate on star''s wrist. For a long time, he stretched out his hand... Gently rubbed the handmade blue agate with his fingers.


    "Once, I wanted to get Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice inexplicably caught a layer of indifference under loneliness. "I think such a clean and beautiful person should be destroyed!"


    He sank his eyes slightly. "After all, I was destroyed... Wasn''t it?"


    Self mockery crossed the corners of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth, and then more self mockery spread in the fundus of his eyes.


    He thought it was funny to say this to a sleeping child


    But after tomorrow, who knows what it will be like?!


    "Later, even if he didn''t completely fall into the darkness, there would be no sunshine anymore." Shi Shaoqin smiled, and his mind flashed over Gu Beichen''s three months in the Mo palace and his fallen days in Britain. "But he has the responsibility..." he raised his eyes and looked at Star youyou, "Although he has a useless father and a selfish mother, he has the best grandparents in the world."


    At the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, he felt an uncontrollable envy under sadness. "No matter when they support Gu Beichen, they don''t spoil Gu Beichen. That''s why... Even in the dark, he can still meet a Jian mo."


    When the words fell, Shi Shaoqin''s envy increased a bit.


    If he and juechi had such relatives, even after his accident, even when juechi had a heart attack... Would everything later be different?


    "I want to pull Gu Beichen into the dark. It''s better to say... I envy him!"


    It is too difficult for Shi Shaoqin to say the word "envy"!


    But at this moment, when the surrounding air became lonely, he seemed to be able to admit... But he admitted that all loneliness was mocking him.


    Because no matter how hard he wants, he can''t catch what he wants in the end.


    Time seemed to stand still. After a long time, Shi Shaoqin continued, "when I first came into contact with Jian Mo, it was just because I wanted to pull Gu Beichen into the darkness again." he looked up and fell out of the window, "but later, I found that I didn''t think so... Because I began to yearn for the dawn after the ink night."


    Shi Shaoqin unconsciously spilled a smile from the corner of his mouth. It was very shallow and almost invisible... But it softened the night.


    "She is very stubborn. She reminds me all the time that she only loves Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin said, looking at Mo Ye''s eyes deeper and deeper. "She is also very persistent. It seems that no one can change her."


    For example, the love for Gu Beichen... That is her stubbornness and persistence.


    "I hate her like this, because it will make me more jealous and envious of Gu Beichen!" Shi Shaoqin gently fanned his eyes. The eyes that had been looking at the ink night and had lost their sight suddenly gathered, "what can I do? Some things are doomed to have no ending..."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and looked back at star.


    Sleeping face, with a shallow smile.


    Even if he wakes up tomorrow, today''s happy memory is gone... But star has the toughness of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo in his body. He can always find happiness quickly.


    Raise your hand and gently stroke your finger across star''s cheek.


    The soft little face feels comfortable. People can''t help touching it more.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, laughing from his heart, without any impurities... It''s like he''s just a child who hasn''t been polluted by the world.


    "Star, you are the child of Gu Beichen and Jian mo. you have everything they have. Life is yours..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is long and ethereal. "As long as you want, the world will be yours!"


    The next day in San Francisco, it was drizzling.


    I walked slowly across the Golden Gate Bridge and finally stopped at a cafe full of style.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the cafe, his eyes deep, "you wait here."


    The driver and Qingqing looked at each other and frowned at the back seat.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored them, just got out of the car with star in his arms and stepped steadily into the cafe.


    Not surprisingly, the cafe was chartered.


    Xiao Mu sat in an excellent place and looked at the drizzle hazy city outside, with a smile in his mouth


    Such a smile, in the eyes of strangers, is full of kindness and closeness.


    "Master Xiao, Shi Shaoqin has arrived." someone came over and said.


    Xiao Mu calmly takes back his sight and looks at Shi Shaoqin coming with star in his arms. It''s hard to hide his smile


    And this smile is because his sight falls on star!

 Chapter 1672

    Shi Shaoqin slightly sinks his face. He doesn''t like Xiao Mu looking at star like a prey.


    Xiao Mu completely ignores Shi Shaoqin''s warning. Looking at star, his smile deepens.


    "Alas," Xiao Mu suddenly sighed and said with emotion, "seriously, the best bone I''ve ever seen is the people of the dragon family... Unfortunately, I can''t think about it unless the dragon family volunteer themselves."


    As he spoke, his smile widened, looked at the people next to him, took Shi Shaoqin directly as the air and continued: "I knew Gu Beichen came out of the Mo palace. I paid special attention and thought it was very good to inherit XK... But I didn''t expect that star was my more satisfied candidate."


    Xiao Mu took back his sight, looked at Shi Shaoqin with a heavier face and said, "I owe it to Gu Beichen. Tell me about him. If he hadn''t played tricks with me, how could I wait for better?"


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly.


    Xiao Mu didn''t mind his attitude. After all, he wanted Shi Shaoqin to be kind at the moment. If Shi Shaoqin could be indifferent, he wouldn''t have to spend so much effort.


    "So, it''s cause and effect, destiny... It''s quite reasonable." Xiao Mu looked at star.


    Shi Shaoqin gave another cold hum, with a mocking voice spilling over his beautiful lips, "master Xiao is so pretentious, which really makes people uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Mu said with a smile, "people will be more hypocritical when they are old... Normal."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. He just looked at star and asked, "a cappuccino cake?"


    "OK..." star smiled, and then looked at Xiao Mu opposite.


    Star''s eyes are clear. Although he doesn''t remember Xiao Mu at all because his memory is refreshed... But instinctively, there is a dislike in his eyes.


    Xiao Mu frowned invisibly, then smiled and asked, "do you want another milk pudding?"


    "Don''t!" star refused immediately. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t show any kindness.


    Xiao Mu was stunned, then smiled and asked, "don''t you like milk? Caramel, mango, blueberry... The pudding here is very delicious!"


    "No!" star said proudly.


    "..." Xiao Mu frowned, "why?"


    "Because it''s not a stone." star''s voice was crisp, with some little pride under dependence.


    "..." Xiao Mu took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said... He was a little dissatisfied that star could still rely on Shi Shaoqin to refresh his memory every day.


    Well, he won''t admit to being jealous.


    "Do you want another milk pudding?" Shi Shaoqin asked star in a timely and indifferent manner.


    Star immediately brightened his eyes and nodded to Shi Shaoqin, "yes!"


    Unlike the little arrogance towards Xiao dusk, the star looking forward to now is the right way for children to open.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes crossed Xiao Mu. Looking at his gloomy face, there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The people around Xiao Mu looked at the two men of the moment. Because a star became so childish, he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare... He was about to hold back his internal injury.


    "Where''s the medicine?" Shi Shaoqin saw that star was happy to eat. He took back his gentle eyes and fell on Xiao Mu. It was already cold.


    "I''ll take star away for three days." Xiao Mu said faintly.


    Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned and didn''t speak, but the smell of rejection was already obvious.


    "First of all, it takes three days for the drug to dissolve the blood." Xiao Mu explained without stinginess, "second, the other party doesn''t want to have direct contact with you."


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mu smiled with an easy-going smile, "Shi Shaoqin, if I really want to take star, don''t say you, even if you take the whole ink palace to guard against it, it won''t work."


    His arrogant words showed arrogance, but Shi Shaoqin couldn''t refute them.


    Because he knows very well that XK has this ability.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the time I promised you..." Xiao Mu said with a smile. "When should I take star away? I won''t break my promise."


    "Oh!" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "that''s because... Instead of cultivating star into a cold-blooded character, let me cultivate my character."


    Xiao Mu raised her eyebrows and didn''t refute.


    A man of his position no longer needs to cover up his behavior with false words.


    Because even if the other party hates his behavior after knowing it, he has nothing to do with him.


    Star was taken away. Before leaving, he grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s hand and looked unwilling.


    After Shi Shaoqin said a lot of promises, under his eyes that star could believe that he would not cheat him, the little guy was taken away by Xiao Mu.


    Looking at the car far away, Shi Shaoqin stood under the eaves of the cafe and watched... Until the car disappeared, he didn''t look back.


    Qingqing got out of the car, looked at the direction Xiao Mu left, then looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "Qin Shao, shall we wait in San Francisco?"


    "Back to the Mo palace." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly, took back his sight and got on the car.


    On the way back, the car was depressed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window at the city fogged by drizzle, which was full of depression.


    Three days


    These three days will be sleepless days and nights and helpless waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze has rarely entered the operating room since he began his research, except for large-scale surgery.


    Although the final research was successful, he Yining had a car accident and when he woke up, Li Yunze was busy chasing his wife... He had been on the road of "not doing his job" and went farther and farther.


    Today''s heart operation can''t be said to be a large-scale operation, but Li Yunze still has to operate in person because there are many technical things involved.


    "What do I make complaints about a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology? Why should I enter the operation room to give him less than a wife?" because she is a wife with few wives, "the hospital of the heart and lung physician, who has been studying in other hospitals, is not satisfied with the Tucao." you said, the doctors of Hua Kang are often ill and few.


    "Yes, what''s good for Tucao?" said the doctor. "Three years ago, Lin''s operation was still make complaints about his ability."


    "At that time, she had not turned to obstetrics and Gynecology!" said the doctor of Tucao, "now she has been transferred to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics for more than three years. Can she still make complaints about her heart surgery?"


    "Yes, I''m also very curious..." a doctor joined the discussion. "There''s still a big difference between obstetrics and Gynecology and cardiology. It''s been several years."


    "Dr. he''s technology seems to be all right." a doctor from the general manager of the army opened his mouth at the right time. "The old stubborn Lin in our hospital opposed the operation before, but after the operation, they praised Dr. he one by one."


    Make complaints about the operation.


    The general manager''s doctor shrugged, "I can''t say technically. After all, I haven''t seen the operation, but... It''s said that what doctor he is most powerful is that he can cooperate with Li Shao. It''s cooperation under instinctive reaction, which can''t be compared by others."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I also heard of gossip..." the chief doctor said, "doctor he has loved Li Shao for more than ten or twenty years and is so familiar with Li Shao that everything is an instinctive reaction."


    He Yining suddenly stopped, looked at the profile of the chief military doctor, and was stunned

 Chapter 1673

    He Yining gradually frowned, and his eyes fell on the general doctor of the army. His eyes were completely confused.


    How is that possible?


    She has known Li Yunze for more than ten or twenty years, but when did she like him for so long?


    Moreover, even if you like it, you can''t be persistent to a person from small to large?!


    Besides... If she really likes Li Yunze, Li Yunze seems to like her now. Shouldn''t they live together and fly together?!


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t figure it out.


    The most important thing is


    Why didn''t she remember the operation that the chief military doctor said?


    He Yining wondered. Several doctors over there were still chatting.


    "Isn''t that right?!" someone immediately looked at the people around him in doubt. "I haven''t read the recent reports. They all say that Li Shao likes Dr. he?!"


    "Yes, and no one broke the news that the two people proposed from the Department of medicine of Luoda to live together later..."


    "No, it''s a licensed marriage!" someone corrected.


    "Oh, yes, it''s revealed that they have obtained the certificate..." the man continued, "it''s all because of research and fear that others will find out that the two people are acting, so they made a full set. Then, who knows that doctor he adheres to the attitude of acting, but Li Shao pretended to do it?"


    "I know about the proposal. I happened to be in graduate school at that time." a doctor said, "whether it''s true or not, it''s very romantic. Especially when we are doctors, we really feel it."


    "What kind of?" someone was curious. "We just heard that, because there was no news of the real hammer, it seemed that people from the medical department of Luoda saw it..."


    The graduate student of Luoyang University nodded, "anyway, Li Shao prepared in advance. Dr. he didn''t know... When they proposed, they testified with the oath of ''Hippocrates'' and the people of the medical school. Li Shao gave Dr. he a ring engraved with'' 1 + 1 = 1 ''."


    "Why do you listen so casually and feel so romantic?"


    "Yes!"


    "In fact, we don''t know that this is engraved in the ring... I overheard what the professor said," said the doctor of Luoyang University. "Combined with the exposure of Li Shao and Dr. he''s children one by one, I think Li Shao really cares."


    "Yes, father and mother are equal to children one by one..."


    The graduate student at Luoyang University smiled and raised his eyebrows. "The most important thing is that the ''+'' number is red!"


    Now, everyone reacted at once.


    "That''s really very attentive," said the of the military general hospital. "After all, Li Shao and Dr. he are both doctors." he paused, "so, what''s the real situation now?"


    It was originally why someone could make complaints about surgery, but finally, because of gossip, everyone was in the opposite direction.


    No matter what I heard or saw today''s reports, I can''t say what the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining is.


    Why did Ning zhe turn around silently, push the door and go in when he passed the stairs.


    Her mind is so confused at the moment. She doesn''t know how to clear her mind.


    She didn''t remember what those people said, but when they said it, she seemed to throb.


    Is there any?!


    Just thinking, the cell phone ring suddenly came. He Yining was as surprised as a thief, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Take a deep breath. He Yining takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Li Yunze, he subconsciously hangs up.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, explained a few words to the doctor on one side, and dialed he Yining''s phone.


    Why Ning calmed down his mind and grinned secretly. He felt that he was really guilty and hardened his head to answer the phone, "just accidentally slipped his hand and pressed it wrong..."


    "Well, there is no silver 300 Liang here." Li Yunze said faintly.


    "..." why did Ning pull down the corner of his mouth, turn his mouth and stop talking.


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze asked, "I''m going to enter the operating room soon. Don''t you come and prepare?"


    Why Ning was stunned and suddenly remembered that she was going to prepare before the operation... But she forgot because she listened to the gossip of those people!


    Secretly grinned and despised himself. Why should I hasten to answer, "I''ll be right there."


    "Yes." Li Yunze just answered, and there was a voice hanging up on the phone.


    With a bang, the operating room, machines and operating lights were turned on.


    The anesthesiologist has finished anesthesia. Li Yunze, he Yining and others disinfected in. A nurse put on surgical clothes and gloves for them. Everyone is in place.


    The observation room has been crowded with many people to observe the operation.


    Some people can''t see it from the observation window, so they just surround the monitor


    Li Yunze took a look at why Ning, but only one, took back his sight and said faintly: "the operation begins..."


    As his words fell, all personnel began to operate in their own positions.


    For Li Yunze, as long as it is technical, he has not failed at any time so far.


    With enough experience, skillful technique, and natural talent, he was destined to shine in the medical field.


    He Yining was brought into the atmosphere of surgery. From the beginning, Li Yunze would say a word or two. Later, they didn''t need any words at all. It seemed that they were one person and cooperated seamlessly.


    "My God!" someone in the observation room exclaimed, "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes... It''s too powerful."


    "Yes, I don''t need to say anything at all. Doctor he knows what tools to give him and what to do with him..."


    The voice of exclamation echoed in the observation room with disbelief. The general doctor of the army and the two people who went to graduate school at Luoda had heard some "inside stories" and could not help admiring them.


    "How familiar is it to achieve such cooperation?" the chief military doctor sighed.


    Luo Da''s graduate student looked at her and his eyes fell in the operating room again. "I''m afraid it''s not just familiar, you can do it."


    exactly.


    Such cooperation is only familiar, and how to do it?


    Only by taking everything a person has as a part of his body can he make the fastest response to his body under the instinctive reaction... Isn''t it?!


    The success of the operation on schedule was more than half an hour shorter than the operation time estimated by several people who knew the inside story.


    At the end of the operation, everyone knows how to save such time.


    "Dr. Li sutures." Li Yunze explains.


    The man who was called Dr. Li answered, took over the suture tools handed over by the instrument nurse and began to suture.


    After he Yining subconsciously withdrew from the position, she was stunned there. Until she felt Li Yunze''s line of sight, she looked at the past


    At the right moment, her breathing suddenly became short.

 Chapter 1674

    Li Yunze just looked at he Yining quietly. He knew that her heart was a little confused.


    Why Ning hurriedly took back his sight, said nothing, and hurried out of the operating room... Because he was so urgent, he almost bumped into the nurse who just came in.


    Standing on the roof of Huakang hospital, why Ning breathed so much that she was flustered and at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    Why can she really cooperate with Li Yunze''s operation, even instinctive reaction?


    If now, she and Li Yunze are nothing, she can''t convince herself.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Why Ning subconsciously looked back and saw Li Yunze walking slowly with two drinks in his hand.


    "Here!" Li Yunze handed he Yining a cup. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he raised his eyebrow and motioned.


    Why did Ning zhe take it from the corner of his mouth, take back his sight, look ahead and drink... It was milk tea.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, it''s summer again..." Li Yunze narrowed his eyes and put his coffee on the table. His eyes became far-reaching. "I remember seeing you in Shuya after you came back from the East China Sea one by one... Now I want to come, everything seems to be the same as yesterday."


    He Yining didn''t answer, but just listened quietly.


    "Yining, in fact, what the past is like, it''s just the past..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining. "We can expect the future life, can''t we?"


    He Yining didn''t know whether it was because he was upset, so he couldn''t help looking at him now.


    "Instead of struggling with the past, it''s better to focus on the next minute." Li Yunze smiled, picked up the coffee, drank, and lay on the railing. "The sun and years are very good, with you and one... Well, if there are two, two, three or three in the future, it will be more perfect."


    He Yining just wanted to refute who has two or three with you, but when he came to his mouth, he suddenly choked and couldn''t say anything.


    I don''t know why, she even feels that the so-called "two, three, three" is very familiar?!


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. Because he was confused, he smiled and didn''t say anything. He just drank coffee and his sight fell in the distance


    He didn''t want Yining to remember the past as much as others guessed, as long as her heart began to move for him.


    It''s too tired to love for 20 years. Let her rest for the rest of her life... He''d better be the one who loves more.


    ¡­¡­


    Book bar.


    Yan Miao looked at why Yining. If he thought, he frowned slightly. "Yining, what are you thinking?"


    Why should Ning suddenly return to his mind, look around, twist his eyebrows and ask, "Yan Yan, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Hmm?" Yan Miao frowned when he Yining saw the tangled look on his face.


    Why Ning drooped his eyes, as if he had endured some emotion, raised his eyes and looked at yanmiao, "did I ever love Li Yunze very much?"


    "......." yanmiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "why do you ask?"


    "Before the operation this morning, I heard some things that were inconsistent with my memory and recent reports..." why did Ning take a deep breath, some drooped his shoulders, "and I was too familiar with Li Yunze''s operation, which was a tacit understanding under my instinctive reaction."


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining. After a while, he said slowly, "Yining, there are some things that need to be discovered by yourself. What others say is always what others say... True or false. Who knows who says what you want in your heart?"


    "What do you mean?" he Yining was at a loss.


    "For example, if you have no feelings for Li Yunze, even if people all over the world say you once loved him deeply, do you believe it?" yanmiao sees why Ning subconsciously shakes his head and then says, "but if you are attracted to him now, even if someone casually says that you and she are in love, you will believe it."


    Why did Ning zhe lower the corner of his mouth and think about it? He felt that yanmiao''s words were reasonable.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she found that... She wanted to know if it was Aili Yunze, but she was a little nervous and looked forward to it.


    He Yining looked at the time. "Well, I suddenly thought about the starting point. I''ll go first."


    "Huh?" Yan Miao frowned.


    He Yining didn''t say anything, just waved his hand. People have published books.


    If I remember correctly, she heard Li Yunze answer someone''s phone at that time and say he would come in the evening.


    In other words, Li Yunze is not in the villa at night... Although he has not been in recently, he lives in an apartment.


    He Ning took a taxi and went straight to the villa used for research.


    She wants to find the ''1 + 1 = 1'' ring.


    If that ring really exists, it should be in the villa?!


    ¡­¡­


    Popular looking at the "sleeping" star, slowly raise your hand


    With the fingers moving gently, the air in the needle tube was squeezed out, and some potions were brought out.


    A shallow smile crossed the corner of the popular mouth. That smile showed the arrogance under the evil flattery.


    There was a sudden movement outside. The popular people looked sideways... They saw Xiao Muren standing outside the glass window, frowning at him.


    Popular secretly turned his eyes, some couldn''t stand it, hung his hands, covered the injection, put it in the storage place, and walked over.


    After the face scan, the glass door was opened and he went out.


    "Master Xiao, I''m really under a lot of pressure like you!" the popularity was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Mu smiled, "I can see no pressure from your face."


    The fashion turned his mouth, looked back at star and said discontentedly, "I have confidence in myself."


    "Having confidence doesn''t mean your medicine has no side effects." Xiao Mu picked her eyebrows and smiled, but that smile showed deep meaning.


    The popular shrugged. "It''s really hard to say... After all, no medicine can do without side effects." after a pause, he also told the truth, "The drugs left in star''s body are brought into the blood from the mother. In other words, they are congenital... Any disease, as long as it is congenital, will be very troublesome and the possibility of recovery is very small."


    "But you are the most proud disciple of the ghost doctor." Xiao Mu said with a smile. "Let the ghost doctor who has become an outsider take you as an apprentice. If you don''t have this ability, you''re not afraid to discredit your master."


    Hearing the popularity, he quit immediately. "Master Xiao, I don''t like your words... You XK can''t be unscrupulous by relying on the relationship between Ling smile and my master."


    Xiao Mu dropped her eyes and smiled. When she lifted her eyes, she suddenly put away her smile and looked at the fashion, "fashion, I want you to say, what side effects will there be when this dose is injected and the silence on star is solved?"

 Chapter 1675

    The popular eyes looked at Xiao Mu deeply. After a while, they put away their joking heart and walked slowly to the window... Their eyes fell on star.


    The little guy is a lovely child and looks good.


    A pair of black eyes, shining and innate pride


    Such a child, in addition to the things born, but also later in Shi Shaoqin''s side, slowly infected.


    No wonder Xiao Mu likes him so much?!


    I think it must be a stormy figure in the future.


    "Xiao Ye," Feng Yun slowly opened his mouth and didn''t take back his sight on star, "I''m still that sentence, congenital and difficult to cure." he paused and turned to look at Xiao Mu, "but what if there are side effects?"


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly, and saw that the corners of the popular mouth gradually opened a smile. That smile was full of self-confidence.


    Xiao Mu didn''t think it was wrong to be so arrogant?


    After all, capable people have the right to be invincible.


    "With my popularity, even if there are side effects, I can''t decide?" the popularity picked an eyebrow and said.


    Xiao Mu smiled with a very kind smile, and her eyes were more resourceful and said, "popular, I''m waiting for you."


    "..." the corner of the popular mouth twitched. Looking at Xiao Mu''s scheming appearance, he jumped angrily, "you did it on purpose."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Mu admitted without hesitation.


    "You, you, you..." the popularity said several you, but there was no you. So it came. It was a pair of eyes, full of angry flames.


    "Popularity, I didn''t force you to say what you said." Xiao Mu smiled, "you are the most eloquent person. You can''t go back without a minute!"


    He was very popular and refused to talk to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu ignored the popularity and was angry there. He just walked slowly to the glass window and looked at the "sleeping" star. There was a soft smile at the corners of his mouth. "This side effect, sometimes it will be an incubation period..." he looked at the popularity, "do you think so?"


    "Hum!" the popular people snorted coldly and looked sideways. They didn''t want to see Xiao Mu directly.


    Xiao Mu''s smile deepened, took back his sight and fell on star, "Alas, I don''t know if it will lurk for a lifetime..."


    The popularity was so angry that he clenched his teeth and stared. "Brush" for a moment, his vision chilly fell on Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu looked back at him, then took back and slowly opened his mouth: "popular, whether it''s a trap or a routine..." he paused. The smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper, and spread to the bottom of his eyes, "I still want to thank you."


    The fashion closed his eyes, took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, tried to pull his teeth with a smile and said, "what he said is really to be fulfilled when kneeling!"


    With a cold hum, the popular went into the injection room without saying anything.


    The people around Mr. Xiao have been holding back their laughter, and they have been holding back their internal injuries. Until the popularity entered the injection room, he finally relaxed at one breath and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, there is no one in your routine."


    Xiao Mu said with a smile, "he is popular and has a high spirit. When he strongly feels my doubts about him, he will be angry and naturally do something he doesn''t think much about." he paused, "of course, it''s mainly because everyone is familiar and he forgot to take precautions."


    "This man is really difficult to get along with, but he is easy to get along with."


    "HMM." Xiao Mu answered, looked at the fashion, took the injection, looked back at him, smiled and said, "so ah, such a person would be very good if he was around star." his eyes were deep, "don''t worry, the next person will become star''s enemy because of his good relationship."


    The people around him sighed quietly, looked at Xiao Mu and said with a sigh: "master Xiao, you have paved a road for star. Will he go too smoothly in the future..."


    Xiao Mu smiled deeply, "if that''s true, it can only show that I''m blind."


    A child who has collected excellent genes and is well educated by Shi Shaoqin can only say that the demise of XK is doomed if he goes astray in the end.


    Of course, everything has two sides.


    If it''s not bad, it must be good


    Later, star did prove that Xiao Mu''s "investment" was right!


    The fashion doesn''t know what Xiao Mu is thinking at the moment. He just looks at the injection tube and his eyes are deep. Then he picks up star''s white and tender arm, finds the blood vessel and slowly pushes the potion into


    Even in his "deep sleep", star twisted his face in pain because of the push of the medicine.


    The fashion turned his mouth and didn''t know whether it was depressed or something. He muttered, "I made you fall asleep and you still hurt... Don''t shout when you''re awake!"


    As he spoke, the fashion looked at Xiao Mu again, smiled at his peaceful smile, grinned secretly, and wanted to give him a shot!


    Take back your sight, look at star again, and your heart is about to vomit to death.


    How could he be surrounded by Xiao Mu? He will be "restrained" by a little boy more than 20 years younger than himself in the future?!


    Alas!


    After the drug injection, he pulled out the needle... Took the prepared instrument, connected star''s heart and pulse, and observed the reaction after the drug injection.


    Time, little by little


    It was half an hour after the drug was fully absorbed by star.


    Pop checked star''s body. When he didn''t find anything wrong for the time being, he breathed out secretly.


    Xiao Mu has been waiting. Seeing the popular expression, he gradually put his heart down


    Turning around, he didn''t wait for the popularity to come out. People had taken the lead to leave.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you waiting?" the people around him asked.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth was filled with a comfortable smile, "come back when star wakes up."


    The man nodded and left with Xiao Mu


    ¡­¡­


    America, Monterey.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under an umbrella outside a winery. A glass of red wine was quietly there in front of him, forming a static picture.


    Qingqing and the driver sat at another table not far away, frowning and looking at the time anxiously.


    There are less than five hours in the agreed three days... As time approaches, Qing Qing can''t be as calm as Qin Shao.


    If it weren''t for fear, Qing Qing would probably "communicate" with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Alas," Qing Qing sighed, looked at the driver and said, "Qin Shao is really calm."


    The driver looked at her and said indifferently, "otherwise?"


    "..." Qingqing glared at the driver angrily, feeling that it was her fault to talk about emotional things with cold-blooded people.


    Take back your sight, Qingqing looks at Shi Shaoqin again


    Shi Shaoqin looked down at the shaking mobile phone on the table, his face seemed to scratch a touch of nervousness, picked it up, answered the phone and put it in his ear.

 Chapter 1676

    Shi Shaoqin listened to the voice of Xiao Mu on the phone, and the corners of his beautiful mouth rose slightly in a very light arc.


    However, such a radian spread a smile at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Man, I''ll send it later..." Xiao Mu''s voice was calm. "Shi Shaoqin, you should also know that I''ll take star away at the appointed time."


    Words that were neither light nor heavy came through force.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and didn''t speak.


    Even at this moment, he thought the same.


    As long as star doesn''t want to do anything, even if he subverts the world, he will let him


    Xiao Mu naturally knows what Shi Shaoqin is thinking?


    He didn''t poke it, just hung up.


    Some things have different positions, natural ideas and practices... In the end, it depends on who can get it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    He Yining took a taxi to the villa and stood at the door. It seemed that there was something surging in his mind. However, he didn''t know what it was if he wanted to catch it?


    That feeling, as if under the sweet impatient, but also under the cold, such as to the ice cave.


    Why rather frown and look inside through the door


    Didn''t you live here with Li Yunze for three years and use their relationship to cover up brother Yunhao''s research?!


    Why does she feel sweet and cold?!


    He Yining involuntarily, his mouth has been tightly closed.


    Her uncontrollable breathing became rapid. Several times, she had an impulse to escape here


    Why rather closed his eyes, swallowed it secretly, opened it slowly, went to the password lock, pressed the password and walked into the villa.


    As he approached the house, some fragmented pictures flashed through his mind.


    Too fast, so that she has not seen, it has disappeared into the next frame.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, why did Ning look around, his lips, and walked in with a heavy step of subconsciousness


    Back to the bedroom, where she slept for three years.


    Why rather stand at the door and look at everything inside, as if familiar, but feel strange.


    "Why is it like this?" he Ning twisted his eyebrows and murmured.


    Even if the memory here is just because of drug research, how can there be a feeling of panic?


    It''s like, what''s missing?


    "The cooperation between Dr. he and Li Shao is instinctive..."


    "Li Shao proposed at the Medical College of Luoyang University, and the ring was engraved with ''1 + 1 = 1''..."


    "Dr. he has loved Li Shao for 20 years..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that it was actually Dr. Li Shaoai who pretended to be real when he was acting?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the version is different..."


    "Yining, follow your heart, love or not, will give you the answer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why Ning''s mind became chaotic in an instant. The words of those people during the day crossed in her mind, as if to recall something, but she resisted.


    Breathing, getting shorter and shorter.


    Why would you rather pick the door frame and gradually pinch it tightly.


    The action is increased because of ignorance, and the fingers are white because of strength.


    What the hell is going on?


    What is the truth?


    In her memory, there was clearly no romance with Li Yunze, or even any feelings


    But why would someone say that?


    Even, after coming here, why did she have two different feelings, sweet and sad, tearing her heart?


    Why rather gently fan her eyelashes and look at the scene in the bedroom, she actually felt that she was at a loss and at a loss under the long-term loneliness.


    Why did Ning hang her eyes, close her eyes, try to calm her thoughts, and then slowly step into the bedroom where she can''t tell what it feels like.


    Looking around, he Yining finally went to the bedside and sat down.


    The villa is expected to be cleaned regularly. There is no dust here, and it doesn''t look like a place where no one has lived for months.


    Why did Ning slowly open the drawer? At that moment, she even resisted something in her heart... But when the drawer was opened and there was a jewelry box and a book in it, her heart suddenly "clicked".


    The hand that poked into the jewelry box trembled uncontrollably.


    He Yining held her breath, picked it up and opened it... When she looked at the two rings lying quietly inside, her eyes suddenly became red.


    Two rings, with and without patterns, but inside the ring, there is engraved "1 + 1 = 1".


    Why Ning''s breathing began to become anxious. She couldn''t tell whether it was resistance or something.


    The sight fell on the book pressed under the jewelry box before. Why did Ning take out his lips and slowly open it with shortness of breath


    This is a diary, or a "love letter"... A love letter written to 11.


    He Yining watched page by page, from knowing that she was pregnant one by one, to her fear of being discovered one by one, applied to go to Donghai city for further study... And then came back with one.


    Although she didn''t talk too much about Li Yunze during the period, her feelings for Li Yunze and the complex emotions she gave birth to one by one because of her selfishness were clearly revealed between the lines.


    He Yining''s hand holding the book trembled slightly. It seemed that something was knocking on her heart, which made her want to explore more uncontrollably.


    However, because it was a "love letter" written to 11, she didn''t record too much about herself and Li Yunze


    Why Ning''s mind has been confused. She suddenly closed her book and her eyes fell on the ring in the jewelry box. She doesn''t know how to face this situation?!


    No wonder everyone looked at her strangely when she woke up.


    No wonder Li Yunze will "suddenly" have feelings for her, even a look of deep love.


    If she really loved Li Yunze for so many years, why did a car accident forget?


    Diary?!


    Suddenly, why did Ning scratch something in her mind? She just felt a terrible headache and even resisted. Then she thought


    The lights of such a large villa, which had been silent for several months, could not dispel the loneliness in the air.


    He Yining doesn''t know how long he sat there. After a long time, some slight images formed in his mind


    She closed her eyes, her whole body seemed as weak as being evacuated, but her hands held two rings tightly.


    Because of the dislocation of the two rings, the flesh in the palm is sandwiched in the middle, which hurts a little, but why Ning can''t feel it at the moment.


    The nose is getting sour.


    Eyes... Are beginning to turn red.


    A thin mist gradually appeared in the fundus of the eyes, obscuring the line of sight.


    Footsteps came from outside, falling to the ground one by one, beating he Yining''s heart.


    She slowly looked up and saw Li Yunze standing at the door of the bedroom


    They looked up. At that moment, no one spoke, but looked at each other like this.


    "Yining?!" after a while, Li Yunze called out cautiously, and his eyes fell on the "love letter" and jewelry box on the side. He couldn''t help but expand his pupils slightly.

 Chapter 1677

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and held the ring tightly


    Her lips have tightened.


    Mingming still has no impression of the so-called "love for Li Yunze", but I don''t know why. She holds the ring in her hand. At the moment, when she sees Li Yunze, her heart gradually tightens


    Then it turned into a complex pain and gradually spread in my heart.


    The nose is so sour!


    Why are you so sad?


    "Yining..." Li Yunze took back his sight on the jewelry box and book and looked at he Yining with a little red in his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether Yining remembered something or just saw these things and felt something.


    Three years of indifference is his guilt that he can''t repay Yining in his life.


    However, in the "love letter" to 11, Yining never had any negative energy.


    Between the lines, there is full of love and hope to fill one by one with life energy.


    When Yining woke up and wanted to move home, he came back


    Found this "love letter" and the ring she put away.


    After twenty years of persistence, after three years of indifference, she was finally tired, so if there was no car accident, she actually wanted to leave... Right?!


    Li Yunze walked slowly and stood in front of he Yining.


    Why Ning subconsciously stood up and breathed heavily and hurriedly because of Li Yunze''s sudden appearance.


    "I, I..." he Yining''s nervous eyes fluttered, "that..." she bit her lower lip, looked at Li Yunze, and quickly lowered her eyes. In order to cover up her inner panic, she changed the topic and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Li Yunze sighed and saw why he would rather do this. It was obvious that he had not remembered his love for him, but he was upset because he saw the love letter to one by one.


    But he also breathed secretly.


    After all, three years of indifference not only made Yining suffer from emotional illness, but also the most hurt in her life.


    "Come back and get something," Li Yunze said softly. "The light is on from a distance."


    "I''m not a thief!" why should I rather feel that my brain is short circuited.


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled, "well, you''re not a thief!" he whispered, raised his eyes, looked at he Yining who blushed because of embarrassment, and gradually deepened his sight, "originally, this is my home..."


    Why was Ning Xin suddenly knocked heavily. She looked at Li Yunze and forgot her reaction for a moment.


    Li Yunze stepped forward and gently took why Ning into his arms.


    The sound of "jingle" came softly. It was the sound of the ring falling from its hand and falling to the ground.


    Li Yunze ignored it. Although the ring originally carried romance and love, it can not be denied that it also undertook Yining''s loneliness and pain for three years.


    It fell, it fell.


    Love is never something foreign to measure, is it?


    "Yining, everything is over." Li Yunze said softly, "our future is still very long. I don''t want you to spend time looking for memories." after a pause, he continued, "I believe that as long as we can continue with each other, you will fall in love with me again..."


    "But..." why rather red eyes.


    "No, but!" Li Yunze let go of he Yining and looked at her with a smile. "Yining, I love you!"


    Why Ning xinjian''er trembled because of Li Yunze''s honest sentence ''I love you'', which was both a palpitation and an instinctive fear.


    She suddenly pushed Li Yunze away, as if resisting something, "I, I don''t love you!"


    "Hmm!" Li Yunze laughed and responded casually.


    "..." why Ning yanked at the corner of his mouth and stared at Li Yunze fiercely. He didn''t care about others and wanted to pass him away.


    Although everything is instinctive, she can''t think about it at all.


    But when people passed Li Yunze, they were suddenly pulled by him.


    "How do you go?" Li Yunze smiled and looked at her.


    "I''ll take a taxi!" he Yining answered subconsciously.


    Li Yunze smiled more. "There''s no taxi around here."


    Why Ning Leng, suddenly thought that this is the villa area.


    At that time, she could take a taxi from the hospital, but she didn''t think about how to get there.


    "I''ll get something and send you back." Li Yunze let go of he Yining. The spoiled scraped on her nose. When she stared angrily, she turned around with a smile and went to the underground laboratory.


    He Yining waited until Li Yunze came out of the bedroom. He took a deep breath, and the rest of the light crossed the ring rolling on the ground.


    His sight fell on the two separate rings. He Yining was silent and squatted down to pick it up


    With one ring in each hand, his eyes fell on the pattern engraved with ''1 + 1 = 1'', and gradually... When he Yining deepened his thoughts, he raised a shallow smile from the corners of his mouth.


    No matter who loved whom in the past, although she didn''t feel the palpitation of Li Yunze now, it seemed that she was good with him... It wasn''t so difficult to accept.


    He Yining held the two rings in the palm of his hand and sighed deeply.


    However, there is something about Yunhao''s brother. Is Li Yunze really in love with her?


    "Yining, go..."


    Just as he Yining''s thoughts drifted away, Li Yunze''s voice came downstairs.


    "Oh, come!" he Yining answered subconsciously, as if he had experienced such an experience thousands of times.


    She got up, looked at the ring in her hand, put it in the jewelry box, took the love letter for one by one, stuffed it into her bag, and hurried downstairs.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning came down from upstairs. Suddenly, there was a general feeling that nothing had happened.


    Home, home.


    And his silly Ning is still his silly Ning.


    On the way back to the city, why Ning looked out of the window at the passing scenery under the street lamp and suddenly said: "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning.


    He Yining looked back at Li Yunze and asked slowly, "you said, what if I can''t love you all the time?"


    "Squeak -"


    The car was suddenly stopped. Why did you prefer inertia and lean forward slightly? Fortunately, there was a seat belt.


    He Yining was frightened, his face was stiff, and subconsciously looked around


    Fortunately, it hasn''t reached the urban area yet. There are no villas and cars on the road, and there is no ghost shadow.


    If Li Yunze suddenly stops in the middle of the road, I don''t know what will happen?


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop suddenly?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows and look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze clenched the steering wheel with his breath. He slowly turned his head and looked at he Yining. His voice was tense and asked, "Yining, what you just said... Can I understand that you are going to try to love me?"

 Chapter 1678

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s nervous look and blushed.


    Fortunately, at the right moment, the position of the car is backed by street lights. The car is dark and can''t see clearly.


    "I... uh!"


    He Yining just hesitated to spit out a word, and was suddenly caught by Li Yunze''s long arm and took her into his arms.


    Li Yunze held he Yining tightly. His strength showed his excitement and emotion at the moment.


    He Yining didn''t speak, but quietly let Li Yunze hold him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the love letter or the ring. She was held by Li Yunze at the moment. She was vaguely looking forward to happiness.


    I don''t know how long it took before Li Yunze slowly let go of he Yining.


    The smile on his face at the moment is as happy as a child.


    Why Ning bit her lower lip and just wanted to sit down, who knows... Li Yunze took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek.


    "Li Yunze!" why did Ning stare.


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered with a smile, restarted the car and headed for the city, "do you want to eat?"


    "No!" why would you rather curl your lips, "don''t try to buy me with food. I''m not a food."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a smile, took back his eyes and said, "how about going to roll a string and a can of ice cola?"


    He Yining swallowed his saliva subconsciously when he listened to the string and ice cola.


    After work and Yanyan ate something casually, they went to the book bar. They originally planned to read some books and then have a snack. Who knew she came to the villa.


    At this moment, the greedy insect seduced by Li Yunze came up, and she nodded with no ambition, "OK!"


    Li Yunze''s smile grew bigger and drove to snack street.


    When I parked the car and got off, I sent a text message to the people waiting for him: the beauty has an appointment. I''ll send you something later.


    The other party replied: the beauty has an appointment. Are you sure you can send it "later"?


    With an ambiguous rhetorical question, the meaning is obvious.


    Li Yunze smiled helplessly and replied: if there is further development, it can only be sent to you tomorrow.


    The other party didn''t reply. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to Li Yunze''s immoral behavior that women forget serious things.


    On the night of early summer, there was an open-air stall, a can of ice cola


    Such a life, for he Yining, is the most ordinary but the happiest.


    "Li Yunze, do you know when you are the most lovely?" he Yining asked after drinking a coke.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at why he Ning. He said faintly, "when I give you coke."


    "Smart!" he Yining said with a smile, "tell me about you. You''re almost out of fun in life because of the doctor''s profession." she took a string and ate it. "I''ve been waking up for months and eating the nutritious working meal you made every day. I''m very obedient."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered with a smile and drank a cold beer. "Occasionally, don''t think you tell me this, I''ll let you drink it every day."


    "..." he Yining glared discontentedly and said, "I want another can of what you let me drink tonight." when Li Yunze had no time to speak, he shouted to the boss, "boss, want another ice coke!"


    Li Yunze doesn''t intend to stop he Yining. Sometimes people are happy. It''s not that they can''t indulge themselves... As long as they are in the degree, they can!


    ¡­¡­


    America, Monterey.


    There are less than two hours left from the agreed time.


    The noon sun is just right, and the hot breath in the air is filled in the air, making people a little anxious.


    Shi Shaoqin still sat there calmly, a lamb chop with a glass of Rhone Valley wine at the suggestion of the sommelier.


    Qingqing sighed again as Shi Shaoqin shook her head and ate baked noodles with seafood. She seemed to have no time to taste what it was like at the entrance.


    The driver still looked indifferent, eating without any expression.


    "Alas..." Qing Qing lowered her fork and sighed deeply.


    The driver looked at her coldly and continued to eat.


    Qingqing is worried about herself and can''t see others calm.


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t control it, and she didn''t dare. Naturally, looking at the driver around her, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s no use staring at me." the driver said while eating. "The result is set. Besides... It''s your turn to worry when Qin Shao is here?"


    Hearing him say this, Qingqing grinned angrily, "why can''t I worry? Qinshao has qinshao''s worry, I have my worry... I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for star? As long as you have some feelings, you will worry!"


    "...." the driver grinned. He felt that discussing problems with women was just foolishness.


    "Have you nothing to say?" Qingqing snorted coldly. She knew she was unreasonable, but now she just wanted to find a way to relieve it.


    Because she''s really worried


    If the silence in star''s body is removed, it''s best. If she can''t be removed, she doesn''t have such an urgent hope... As long as star is healthy, what if she doesn''t have memory every day?


    In fact, everything is double-sided.


    Refreshing your memory every day represents the emptiness and cleanness of the world, doesn''t it?!


    Although there is nothing wrong with Qingqing''s idea because of worry, she has forgotten that if people have no memory, how can life be called life?


    Just as Qingqing was anxious about waiting, a private plane docked at San Francisco International Airport.


    Then, a spacious and comfortable Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the nearby special passage.


    Within ten minutes, Rolls Royce phantom had picked up people and drove out of the airport. Without stopping, it drove directly to Monterey


    The car was quiet.


    Xiao Mu sat in the back, looked at star who was still "sleeping", crossed the corner of his mouth and took back his sight with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiao, you said..." the driver looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Will star have a memory when he wakes up?"


    Lord Xiao did so much that he was empty in the end. Isn''t it a big joke.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth always smiled, "the popular man is very arrogant, but if he doesn''t have that ability, he won''t blow that cow!" the more he said, the happier he was, "otherwise, I won''t leave someone for star around him."


    The driver listened and laughed. He wanted to laugh at the thought of Xiao''s popularity in the morning.


    Car, all the way to Monterey, slow.


    Just ten minutes before the appointed time, Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of Shi Shaoqin''s winery


    Shi Shaoqin glanced over, his eyes narrowed slightly and got up.


    Just as Qingqing wanted to move, she was held down by the driver. Then she saw him shake his head to stop.


    Qingqing gasped and sat back in the end.


    Master Xiao didn''t get off. Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got on.


    He didn''t say hello, but looked at star, who was sleeping in the children''s room, frowned slightly, and looked at Xiao Mu unkindly, "when can star wake up?"

 Chapter 1679

    "Fast?!" Xiao Mu slowly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on star.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao Mu and was obviously dissatisfied with his ambiguous answer.


    Looking back, Shi Shaoqin untied the seat belt on the child seat, picked up star and wanted to get off


    "Alas?" Xiao Mu was slightly stunned. "Don''t you ask star what''s going on now?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s action slowed slightly. When Xiao Mu was going to take some shelves, who knew he just glanced lightly. After Xiao Mu, he opened the door and got out of the car with star carefully.


    Xiao Mu pulled out from the corner of his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s straight back through the window. Suddenly, he felt a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Mr. Xiao," the driver smiled, "this Shi Shaoqin can really calm down." he took back his sight from Shi Shaoqin''s back and looked at Xiao Mu, "he''s not worried at all that star''s medicine hasn''t been relieved?"


    Xiao Mu smiled, smiled deeply and cunningly, and said slowly with the depth of an old fox: "without lifting, naturally I can''t take star away at the specified time. Shi Shaoqin is very clear-minded and knows very well..." he took back his sight and crossed a deep smile at the corner of his mouth. "Now for him, star''s health is the most important."


    The driver raised his eyebrows and asked without saying anything more: "Mr. Xiao, will you go back?"


    "Go back!" Xiao Mu slowly leaned back on the seat, some dry hands gently crossed the children''s seat, and slowly said, "send someone to pay attention to the growth of star. I want to know Shi Shaoqin''s education at any time."


    "Yes!" the driver answered, turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin, then took back his sight, sat right in his body, started the car and left.


    At the moment of the car sliding, Xiao Mu slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, who didn''t know what to say to Qingqing. His eyes were deep, and he took back his eyes as the car crossed the winery.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin looked back at the car leaving.


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing looked at the sleeping star and asked in time, "how long will star sleep?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Shaoqin took back his sight after he spoke faintly, "let the airport arrange and go back to Mo palace."


    "OK." Qingqing answered, and the driver had already driven over.


    Shi Shaoqin and others went directly to the airport. After getting on the special plane, they went to Mo palace


    Star didn''t wake up until he could vaguely see the ink palace from the small window of the plane. The little guy''s eyes moved slightly because of rotation.


    "Qin Shao," said Qingqing in a low voice with surprise, "star seems to be waking up."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the increasingly clear ink palace, frowned slightly, took the telephone in the cabin and said, "hover in the air, don''t land first."


    "Yes!" a reply came from the cockpit.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and went to star


    Star''s eyelids kept moving, as if he wanted to open them, but he couldn''t open them and was working hard.


    The corners of Qingqing''s mouth were tightly together. She was nervous and clenched her clothes.


    It was an urgent emotion mixed with worry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was so indifferent that he couldn''t see much emotion. He just stared at star with a pair of eyes.


    After about two minutes, star raised his hand and rubbed his eyes as if he didn''t wake up. His small mouth also tooted up. It''s very cute.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of his mouth gradually filled with a shallow smile because of star''s ordinary to simple action.


    Star rubbed a few times and slowly opened his eyes. A pair of bright eyes looked left and right, and his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    The corners of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth unconsciously tightened slightly, and even the muscles at his temples seemed to become stiff because of tension.


    He didn''t speak, he just waited.


    Qingqing swallowed involuntarily, as if it wasn''t that. She would forget to breathe.


    "Stone, hold!" star opened his arms slightly when he saw that Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    All the tension around Shi Shaoqin''s mouth turned into a smile. Qingqing''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. It seemed that she couldn''t help feeling and her eyes were wet.


    Shi Shaoqin possessed himself and picked up star


    He didn''t speak. He just hugged the little guy, closed his eyes, and covered up all his emotions.


    On the plane, I was immersed in the joy of star''s memory and happiness.


    In front of the beach in Mo palace, Shi juechi looked at the private luxury airliner hovering in the air and slightly frowned, "go and contact and see what the situation is?"


    Carney was also wondering why he didn''t land in the sky. Listening to Shi juechi''s mouth, he quickly looked back and nodded, "OK." then he turned and went to the central control room.


    The central control room contacted the cabin and heard that Shi Shaoqin asked him to hover without landing. Carney was surprised, but he could only report it to Shi juechi.


    "By no means, do you think..." Carney frowned with some worry, "what''s wrong with star?"


    "No." Shi juechi still looked at the plane circling in the air and said calmly, "if something really happened, Shaoqin would land at the first time." after a pause, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, "I don''t know. It''s the little guy who suddenly felt fun!"


    "..." Carney''s mouth twitched. For more than two years, Shi Shaoqin was not used to it every time because of star. It can be imagined that Qin Shao has no lower limit.


    Carney hung up the phone and left the central control room. Just when he met Shi juechi, he saw the plane that had been circling and finally landed at the small airport of Mogong.


    "Go and have a look..." Shi juechi said, already lifting his feet, obviously urgent.


    Before the man reached him, he saw Shi Shaoqin get off the plane with the little guy in his arms. The little guy waved his hand at Shi Jue Chi and shouted sweetly, "Uncle Chi!"


    Shi juechi suddenly stopped, his gentle eyes opened happily and asked, "Carney, what did star call me just now?"


    Carney was also full of joy. "Never less, star calls you uncle Chi."


    Shi juechi glanced at him, and his gentle face waved a comfortable and moving smile.


    Because star began to have a memory, the whole Mo palace will be closed in the next three days because of Shi Shaoqin''s happiness, and the workers rarely have a rest time.


    For Mo palace, the loss of money is unpredictable.


    But no matter how much loss, Shi Shaoqin can''t compare with star''s memory at the moment.


    Children like to play. They always have to be accompanied by someone to light a bonfire and mobilize the atmosphere, don''t they?!


    "Stone, dance together!" star happily ran to Shi Shaoqin and pointed to the people dancing around the campfire.

 Chapter 1680

    Although Shi juechi changed his heart once, he still couldn''t have violent activities, so he always sat outside with Shi Shaoqin and watched everyone play with star.


    At this moment, when I saw star coming to find Shi Shaoqin to dance, I suddenly held a smile at the corners of my mouth and turned the lamb chops on the oven. I didn''t speak, waiting for Shi Shaoqin''s reaction.


    "Stone!" star shouted again when he saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. A pair of black eyes also lit two flames in the light of the fire.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows. When Shi juechi thought whether he agreed or refused without integrity, he heard him say, "the shrimp fisherman will come back. Stone will help you wash the shrimp."


    Star''s eyes lit up when he heard the shrimp


    Children are children. If they have more interesting things, they will forget their previous requirements.


    Naturally, smart as star will!


    "Well, you go and play with everyone for a while, wait for the stone to wash the shrimp, and ask you to come and bake yourself, OK?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "HMM." star nodded happily and was easily fooled away by Shi Shaoqin.


    After star left, Shi Juxi glanced sideways at Shi Shaoqin and said, "it''s not good for you to deceive children like this."


    "Do I have?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at the location of the beach. "The shrimp fisherman is back."


    "..." Shi Juxi smiled and handed the roasted lamb chops to the people to cut them. "In fact, I''m also curious about what it''s like for you to dance with everyone."


    "Then you can only continue to be curious." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Shi juechi raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes gradually deepened and asked, "I''m still curious... If star has been pestering you to dance, will you go?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at star who was playing the swing with a strong man with thick arms. After a while, he replied, "he has memory now, and I don''t know which way he will go in the future..." after a pause, his eyes deepened, as if he was spoiled and worried by his parents, "However, he must understand that it is not what he wants, so he will be able to achieve his wish."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, and it''s right!" Shi juechi smiled, put the seashells on the grill, and said in a relaxed voice, "but you can''t hide the fact that you can''t pull down your face and dance in public."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin looked cold, squinted with dissatisfaction, and then took back his sight.


    At the right time, the shrimp fisherman came back. The leader was obviously very happy and said, "Qin Shao, I got a big one."


    Then the people behind him came forward... The prawn looked almost one meter long.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was still playing, and said with a smile: "go and call star to wash together."


    "Yes!" the man answered and shouted star.


    Shi juechi felt that if he didn''t know the facts, he would feel that Shaoqin was star''s father.


    Because he knows all star''s preferences too well.


    Look


    When star saw such a big shrimp, his face was happier and excited than playing in the crowd.


    The night of Mo palace gradually sank because of the joy and bonfire that the outside world felt impossible.


    When star fell asleep with a happy smile on his mouth, the campfire outside was put out and everything became peaceful.


    The night wind blows, making a ''rustle'' sound in the sunflower field, but it seems to see that they are still strong and slightly turn their direction... Ready to meet the rising of the early sun


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Los Angeles.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "J, open the door." Jane Mo put the freshly baked bread on the table and was ready to get juice.


    Aunt Luo is preparing small dishes and waiting for the steamed small steamed buns.


    "Express." J came in with a box. "Jane Mo, yours."


    "Who sent it?" Jane Mo wondered and said casually, "last time Yining had a problem with the express..."


    J couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "Well, I don''t know if it''s a time bomb."


    "It''s time bomb. It''s just giving you the chance to make complaints about the electric board."


    "Childish!" Jane Jie came down from upstairs and just heard the conversation between them.


    Not long after his eighth birthday, Jane Jie withdrew her baby fat and now looks like a handsome boy.


    Jane wrinkled her nose at him. "Be careful. I''ll talk to your father later."


    "Ha ha!" Jian Jie sat down at the table. His cold face looked more and more like Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo has opened the express, looked at the beautifully packed box inside, and subconsciously crossed a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Take out the card. There are handwritten words on it. It is different from Gu Beichen''s strength and strength. It has a ethereal cloud and light wind, but it makes people feel like they can control everything.


    "What''s the flower language of sunflowers?" J read the words on the card and looked puzzled.


    "The sun!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, there are many small bags inside. Taste cards are tied at each mouth.


    "Mom," Jian Jie looked at the flower language just searched from his mobile phone, "the flower language of sunflowers, as well as love and silent love!"


    At the right time, Gu Beichen went downstairs with the little princess in his arms. When Jian Jie''s words fell, his eyes had sunk.


    "Mom, I can''t imagine that you are the mother of three children, and others love you..." Jian Jie''s dark belly Yu Guang crossed Gu Beichen and continued, "tut Tut, I really don''t know whether I should think my father is in crisis or my mother you attract bees and butterflies."


    "..." Jane frown, and make complaints about Beichen, and the cold tucking Tucao, "I have never seen such a son of a hole." she dropped her eyes and looked at the Beichen. She pretended to be all right and upset the melon seed bag. "Why, this time the cards are all stars!"


    "It seems that some people are going to develop agriculture." Gu Beichen sneered and gave Yan Yan to Aunt Luo.


    J frowned. "If Qin Shao really develops agriculture, will he be unable to support himself?" he seemed to be really worried.


    "No," Gu Beichen said. He took out his mobile phone and slid his fingers on the screen. "He can monopolize the melon seed industry in the whole world. He provides it exclusively." at the same time, he has edited the information and sent it out.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the message sent by Gu Beichen: I want to thank you. After all, she finally knows the meaning of melon seeds I gave my wife.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was playing the game of recognizing people, and replied: I also want to thank you. After all, Mo''er left a large number of sunflowers in Mo palace... It turned out that she also loved me.

 Chapter 1681

    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s reply. The ink pupil gradually deepened, and then a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s bad face and asked. She put all the melon seed bags on the tea table. This time there are more than 20 flavors, some of which have been eaten before and some of which are new.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes darkened, and he said quietly, "it''s all right."


    Jane Mo smiled and thought. It was estimated that her family Gu was jealous and ignored.


    She doesn''t understand. His wife is his own and is tired of being with him all day. How can he find so much vinegar to eat?!


    Mainly, some vinegar is inexplicable.


    Will Shi Shaoqin love her?


    How is that possible?


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, took her mobile phone, took a picture and sent a circle of friends: someone asked me, what is the flower language of sunflowers? My son told me that in addition to representing the "sun", the flower language of sunflowers also has love and silent love! My heart is in full bloom... As a mother who has been married for seven or eight years, there are still people who love me, which means I am happy.


    Soon, Jane Mo received a pile of praise and messages.


    Xiangwan: sister Mo, I want to eat the lavender and rose flavor.


    Mu Xiaoran: sister Mo, your Gu is going to kill you!


    Mo Xiaoya: Alas, someone, you can learn from the suitor of foam. Look... How romantic.


    Daxiong: Xiaoya, when my design drawing dividends come down, I''ll buy you a golden melon seed!


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, I already smell the sour smell of your boss.


    Mo Shaochen: Well, I smell it when I''m with my wife.


    Ye Chenyu: my wife likes to eat melon seeds recently. Keep it. I''ll go and get some later!


    Chen Chen: My Uncle Ye is the best, and my Uncle Ye is the best, mmda! Remember to bring me some of each!


    Xiao Jing: some people are busy becoming dogs, others show their love and abuse dogs! Despise, squint!


    ¡­¡­


    Behind a pile of messages, make complaints about two tucks.


    J: Maybe this melon seed is just planted by you. In some places, no one has the leisure to eat melon seeds slowly. Someone can only get you a few tricks for his tall people. Don''t think too much.


    Jane Jie: I can''t stand having a narcissistic mother!


    "Hello, are you two interesting?" Jane looked at J and Jane Jr., who make complaints about the table. "No place to tuck up, right?"


    J and Jian Jie looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding between big and small. They didn''t talk to Jian Mo and continued to eat.


    Jian Mo frowned discontentedly. Seeing Gu Beichen typing with his mobile phone and waiting for his reply, she didn''t wait for a long time. She didn''t know when to add it or leave a message from a friend who didn''t have notes.


    Meteor: love is mutual!


    Just four words, some people can''t understand, but they are full of potential meaning that makes people think deeply.


    "Who is this meteor?" Jane murmured and looked through each other''s information.


    Finally, seeing the other party''s personal data, he wrote a sentence "I like the design style of designer Jane very much". Suddenly, Jane Mo summarized this person into his admirers without thinking much.


    But Gu Beichen is obviously not as big as Jane mo.


    The card paper with star pattern and wechat name are meteors... Shi Shaoqin, can you be a little more childish?!


    Gu Beichen''s face was overcast. He thought that Shi Shaoqin had taken Jian Mo to see the meteor shower before. In the depths of his eyes, he flashed a cold look.


    "It''s time for dinner," said Jane Mo, picking her eyebrow to J. "J, please tell your family less and send more next time... He makes those tastes delicious, and now there are many people around me." she took the milk and poured herself a cup. "In fact, he can really contract the whole melon seed industry as president Gu said."


    Then she looked at Bei Chen.


    Gu Beichen was still holding his cell phone and sending something. Jane Mo frowned slightly, "ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Beichen pressed the send button and installed his mobile phone.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down at Gu Beichen''s message: no matter how beautiful the meteor is, it''s just a moment of youth. Even if the beauty of that moment is retained, it always disappears in the dark!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips flashed a shallow smile, but there was a faint gloom in the depths of his eyes.


    After installing the mobile phone, Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at star again. Gradually, his vision became deeper.


    Star card, plus the wechat name of "meteor".


    He knew that Beichen would think that he just missed watching meteors in Valentine''s mountain with Mo''er.


    However


    The star card represents a gift from star to his mother.


    And meteors do belong to the night!


    It''s like star to him


    Shi juechi came over from star and smiled, "star''s memory is amazing." he sat down next to Shi Shaoqin, took the tea and drank, "one of the 100 people is right."


    Shi Shaoqin''s slender, jade like fingers gently beat on the table, and his eyes became far-reaching when he looked at star, "wait for two hundred people."


    "Are you going to start training him now?" Shi Juxi asked.


    "Teach in fun." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "star is destined to carry a lot. It''s better to let him know in advance than to face things temporarily."


    Shi juechi agrees.


    If star really wants to go to XK in the future, there are some things that can''t be avoided.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways at the people standing by.


    The man hurried forward, "Qin Shao."


    "Let someone cut two mu of land out of the back mountain," Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "dig a one meter pit and bury the earth."


    The man was stunned and then asked, "Qin Shao, it''s kind..."


    "Sunflower." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always flat.


    After listening, the man answered and organized people to cut trees.


    "Star now has such a large sunflower field and two mu of land?" Shi juechi asked with a wrung eyebrow when the man left.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him, put down his overlapping legs and got up. At the same time, he said faintly, "the people around Mo''er grab melon seeds with her. We need to get more to share."


    When the words fell, others had raised their feet and walked towards star


    Shi juechi''s face was full of amazement. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back. Finally, they all turned into a deep sigh, "a Gu Beichen let you notice, a Jian Mo let you sink, and a star... Became your salvation." he sighed again, "Shaoqin, you seem to have let yourself go, but it seems that you never let yourself go."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo had just changed her shoes when she heard aunt Luo say, "it''s this point today. Why hasn''t Xiaonian come yet?"


    Jane Mo stopped and looked at the time. "It''s estimated that it''s almost here!" she took her bag. "If something delays, she should call."


    Just then, Jane Mo''s phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Zhang Nian. She frowned slightly and picked it up, "Xiao Nian?"

 Chapter 1682

    "Mo Mo," Zhang Nian''s anxious voice came, panting, "my mother seems to be uncomfortable again. I''ve just arrived at the door of the community. I''m going back."


    Jane Mo quickly said, "I''ll send you there."


    "No, I''ll ride my bike," Zhang Nian said. "Well, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. Aunt Luo is at home." Jane Mo said in a slightly held voice. "Slow down on the road. What''s the matter? Call me, huh?"


    "Well... Thank you," said Zhang Nian. After hastily saying sorry, he hung up the phone and rode home.


    It''s rush hour at the moment. Jane Mo knows that she drives as fast as Zhang Nian''s bike.


    When Zhang Nian got home, Qiao Jinnian had arrived.


    "Senior, how''s my mother?" Zhang Nian asked gasping.


    "To send to the hospital for first aid, the ambulance will arrive soon." Qiao Jinnian said while taking temporary first aid measures.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red. "When I left, it was clear that my mother was still well..." she said, her face full of remorse, "I should pay more attention."


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian. "Don''t worry..." he sighed, "you are a nurse. You know your aunt''s disease is uncertain."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are getting redder and redder.


    Knowing doesn''t mean you can forgive yourself. After my father suddenly left, although my mother hasn''t asked why my father died, she should be clear.


    After all, in such a place, father''s identity, hidden things... How can mother not know?


    Mom seemed very calm on the surface, but she must be suffering in her heart, and then it broke out


    The ambulance roared on the road and went all the way to Shuya hospital.


    The emergency room was busy.


    Outside, Zhang Nian sat alone in the waiting chair, her hands twisted together, as if very quiet, but no one knew her suffering at the moment.


    The elevator arrived.


    Chu Zixiao came out. When he saw Zhang Nian, he subconsciously wanted to step forward


    However, just raised his foot and stopped.


    He stood there, quietly looking at Zhang Nian''s lonely figure and didn''t come forward.


    Just when Mo Mo called him and said that Zhang Nian''s mother might be uncomfortable again, he put down the case file he had just got in his hand and handed it to Tang Yu without saying anything. He took it back to the law firm and ran to Zhang Nian''s house.


    But there''s no one.


    He came to Shuya without thinking


    After several months of precipitation, he seemed to have gradually moved away from Zhang Nian, giving her space to live a calm life.


    However, few people know that every day, he pays silent attention to her.


    Time, little by little.


    I don''t know if Yang Yi''s condition is not very good this time. Qiao Jinnian has been in the emergency room for more than two hours and hasn''t come out.


    As time went on, Zhang Nian felt like a tiny needle pricking her every second.


    It didn''t hurt so much, but she couldn''t support it.


    Buried his face in his legs, Zhang Nian frowned, closed his eyes and prayed


    Mom, you must survive!


    No matter how much I pay, I just want you to live well... Our mother and daughter can depend on each other and live well.


    Mom, please believe me, as long as you live, I will make our life better


    Mom, please!


    Zhang Nian''s body began to tremble. She expected it. However, because of her mother''s situation and her nursing background, she knew how difficult the current situation would be.


    She can only pray now.


    "Zixiao?" he Yining came to get something. He saw Chu Zixiao standing there, slightly doubted, looked down at Zhang Nian, "what''s the matter? Has anyone entered the emergency room?"


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight and looked at he Yining. He didn''t say much, but asked faintly, "how did you come here?"


    "Take something." he Yining took back his eyes on Zhang Nian. "Is there anything you need to ask? Let me help you understand it?"


    Chu Zixiao shook his head with a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth. "No," he looked at he Yining again, "go and be busy!"


    Why should Ning shrug his shoulders? Although he felt the strangeness between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian, he didn''t ask much and nodded to help himself.


    However, after taking the things, she still knew about Xia Yang Yi.


    When she knew that she was not very optimistic, she felt it necessary to tell Chu Zixiao that she might be able to warm other girls!


    Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao had left when she went out


    Why rather slightly frown, involuntarily murmured, "it won''t be me thinking more?"


    Then she looked back at Zhang Nian sitting there alone, sighed, turned and left


    Chu Zixiao didn''t leave the hospital, but went to the toll office. After paying Yang Yi the emergency expenses, he opened a medical pricing account.


    "If you need to be hospitalized or take medicine, you can price it all from here..." Chu Zixiao explained.


    "OK." the cashier gave the receipt to Chu Zixiao.


    After Chu Zixiao took it, he thought about it and said, "give me a medical list every day."


    "Send your email?"


    "HMM." Chu Zixiao answered, took his pen and wrote his email address.


    At the beginning, Momo''s mother left. Although Beichen opened a pricing account in the hospital, he missed a lot of things because he didn''t track in real time.


    He can see Yang Yi''s medical list every day, know Yang Yi''s situation that day, and help Zhang Nian.


    However, Chu Zixiao didn''t expect that there are some things you always think you can think of, but like when you went abroad, you couldn''t control Jian Mo''s father''s death. Now he still can''t control it. Human life is so fragile in front of illness.


    Zhang Nian kept crying, his body pumping, and the sadness spread into the air.


    Qiao Jinnian''s face was heavy. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Yang Yi''s life is slowly passing.


    First aid is just to let her miss the world for a while.


    "Mom..." Zhang Nian sobbed and held Yang Yi''s hand tightly. Tears kept falling.


    "Xiaonian..." Yang Yi looked at her daughter sadly. Her eyes were full of guilt and said powerlessly, "mom is going to find your father. Forgive her selfishness..."


    "Sobbing..." Zhang Nian shook his head while crying.


    Yang Yi''s trembling and weak hand held her daughter, and her eyes turned red, "I''m sorry..."


    "Mom..." Zhang Nian cried out in tears.


    She doesn''t want her mother to leave. She doesn''t want to.


    Qiao Jinnian put his arm around Zhang Nian''s shoulder blade and gently tried to comfort and support her.


    Yang Yi looked at Qiao Jinnian at the right time and heard him say, "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Xiaonian."


    As soon as Yang Yi heard this, she smiled happily, then looked at Zhang Nian and said slowly, "Xiao Nian, doctor Qiao is very good... Mom will be relieved if she leaves and has him by your side." she said, and tears fell down, "Xiao Nian, can you promise mom... Make room for doctor Qiao?"

 Chapter 1683

    Zhang Nian was suddenly stunned. He looked at Yang Yi and froze. It seemed that he didn''t know how to answer or how to answer. Just tears poured out instinctively.


    "Xiaonian, promise mom!" Yang Yihong looked at Zhang Nian with red eyes, and her voice became more and more powerless.


    She knew that she shouldn''t "kidnap" her daughter like this.


    But what could she do?


    She''s leaving. Xiaonian is really alone.


    It''s impossible for her and Chu Zixiao to cross that barrier again. Is it possible for her to look at a woman alone all her life?


    Qiao Jinnian may not be the person Xiaonian wants, but a boy with such a good job and good looks has never shown timidity when he knows that Xiaonian has a drag on his mother. She feels that giving Xiaonian to him can at least rely on Xiaonian in the future.


    Yang Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Obviously, with the passage of time, her life was gradually pulling away from her body.


    "Xiao Nian..." Yang Yi shouted hard again.


    Zhang Nian kept crying. She didn''t know how to promise.


    She can''t be with Chu Zixiao. Between them is the death of Zhang Jia and the lives of her father and mother.


    However, she can''t be with Qiao Jinnian!


    She can''t let Qiao Jinnian''s life pay for her because she wants to promise her mother.


    But mother is leaving now. This is her last thought before leaving. Does she really want her mother to leave with regret?


    Zhang Nian bit his lower lip and said, "Mom..."


    "Aunt, don''t worry!" Qiao Jinnian interrupted what she wanted to say at the moment when Zhang Nian opened his mouth. "I''ll take good care of Zhang Nian and be with her... Don''t worry!"


    Yang Yi showed her last smile, a reassuring and gratifying smile.


    What does Zhang Nian want to say at last? No one knows except herself... And there is no chance to let people know what she really wants to say?!


    Yang Yi left.


    I left with a smile.


    For her, she not only followed her husband to leave, but also did not give her daughter more drag.


    Although selfish, but also a helpless and reluctant mother.


    Zhang Nian thought she would collapse, but the fact is that she didn''t know how to react to her emotions except for silent tears.


    Perhaps, the moment her father left, she already knew what was going to happen


    Maybe... She knows better than anyone that her mother can''t be with her all the time.


    Yang Yi was temporarily sent to the morgue. With the help of the hospital and Qiao Jinnian, she contacted the cremation the day after tomorrow.


    Jian Mo heard about Yang Yi''s death. It was already in the afternoon. While she rushed to the hospital, she called Chu Zixiao.


    Unfortunately, the phone has been turned off.


    Jian Mo suddenly remembered that Chu Zixiao had a court to be held in the afternoon. It is estimated that the court will be held in the afternoon.


    Jian Mo sent a message to Chu Zixiao and told him that Zhang Nian''s mother had left.


    "What do you need, Xiaonian? You''re welcome, huh?" Jane Mo said and hugged Zhang Nian.


    No one can feel the pain of leaving her mother after her father left.


    "HMM." Zhang Nian tried to pull the corners of his mouth, gently answered, then sniffed and said, "thank you!"


    "Silly girl." Jane Mo let go of Zhang Nian, looked at her painfully, raised her hand to wipe her tears and said comfortingly, "Mom just went to accompany dad, you and us!"


    Zhang Nian nodded, "I will be strong."


    "Yes." Jane Mo sighed softly, and suddenly sighed that nature had made people.


    "Xiaonian, the confirmation wants you to sign." Qiao Jinnian came at the right time. When he saw Jian Mo, he nodded slightly.


    Jane Mo did not delay Zhang Nian. She comforted him and went to find he Yining.


    However, when he turned around, he subconsciously looked back at Qiao Jinnian, slightly frowned and took back his sight.


    "What''s the matter?" why should I rather see Jane''s anger.


    Jian Mo said something about Zhang Nian, so he Yining said, "I met Zixiao in the morning. I went to know. The girl''s mother has been holding her last breath. There''s no way." she handed the poured water to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo took a drink. "She thought of her own affairs and was a little blocked in her heart."


    He Yining was silent. After all, his parents left at the same time.


    If such a thing didn''t happen to me, I really can''t feel it.


    "By way, what happened to Zixiao and Zhang Nian?" he Yining asked.


    Jian Mo thought for a moment and said, "because of some accidents, the demise of Zhangjia has a direct relationship with Zixiao."


    "It''s really hard for him," he Yining sighed. "I gossip at that time. It seems that Dr. Qiao chases Zhang Nian very closely, and Yang Yi likes Dr. Qiao very much..."


    Jane Mo sighed, "we can only help with such a thing. The final result depends on the party concerned." after a pause, she looked at why Ning and asked, "how are you and Yunze?"


    Why should Ning subconsciously look around and find that no one else in the office was there, so she lowered her voice and asked, "Mo Mo, Li Yunze and I......" she turned her mouth and asked, "did I really love Li Yunze before?"


    Jane Mo looked at why Ning tangled and smiled, "just ask what you feel about Li Yunze now?"


    "Hmm?" he Yining didn''t react.


    "How about the past? It''s all the past. Now and the future are what you want to continue to go on, aren''t you?" Jian Mo raised his eyebrow. "Yining, ask your current heart if you are interested in Yunze?"


    He Yining held his cheek in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    Jane Mo smiled, "if you are moved, no matter who she loved in the past, it is important to love now."


    "Well, I''ll look back and see if I want to love him!" why Ning smiled, which was an instinctive emotion.


    Even if she didn''t find it herself.


    Jane Mo looked at her and was relieved to know that Li Yunze''s ability in recent months had not been wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Nian signed the confirmation, she went to the toll office and planned to settle her mother''s first aid fee and related formalities.


    Even if she is sad, she can''t cause inconvenience to others because of her sadness.


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath, dragged his heavy and weak body and went to the toll office again.


    "Hello, Ms. Yang Yi''s fees are settled." the people in the toll office changed their shifts, but they found out from the system that the fees are priced in real time and settled clearly.


    Zhang Nian frowned slightly. "Settled?" she asked affirmatively.


    The toll collector nodded, "the system shows that it is settled!"


    "Can you see who settled the bill?" Zhang Nian asked.

 Chapter 1684

    The toll collector smiled with regret, "because it''s real-time pricing, I can''t see who handled the pricing account here."


    Zhang Nian frowned slightly and didn''t embarrass the toll collector. She just nodded, thanked him and turned away.


    Is it a senior?!


    Zhang Nian frowned and wondered if it was Qiao Jinnian, or... Could it be Jian Mo?!


    Zhang Nian decides to ask Qiao Jinnian first. If he is not a senior, it may be Jian mo.


    "Xiaonian, have you finished signing?" Qiao Jinnian went to the Department because he had something temporary just now. After he was busy, he came to find Zhang Nian and met him on the way.


    Zhang Nian nodded, "it''s all signed." after a pause, she seemed to ask, "senior, that... Is the cost..."


    "Don''t worry about the expenses." Qiao Jinnian smiled comfortingly. "Now you just adjust yourself and bury your aunt."


    Zhang Nianzhe said, "senior, I have saved money recently, and I have the ability to pay..." she lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Qiao Jinnian. She just said, "you have helped me a lot. I can''t continue to let you help for no reason. What''s the money in the pricing account? Come back and calculate it?"


    Because Zhang Nian hung his eyes, he didn''t see Qiao Jinnian''s surprise and doubt for a moment.


    When he figured out what it was, he looked at Zhang Nian''s eyes and became a little complicated.


    Seeing that Qiao Jinnian had not answered, Zhang Nian hesitated.


    She knows that she is still so clear now, which is a kind of injury to Qiao Jinnian.


    However, there are some things that she can''t hurt others more because of her escape


    "Xiao Nian," said Qiao Jinnian after he endured it. "We are a family. Do you have to see me like this?!"


    Ambiguous words didn''t directly answer Zhang Nian''s questions, and they were clever enough to make her misunderstand.


    Qiao Jinnian guessed who it was, but now he decided to cheat Zhang Nian. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to continue to be trapped in the vortex. On the other hand, he would also find a chance to return the money to the person who should pay it back.


    Zhang Nian felt a little nervous. The urgency of not being clear made her uncomfortable.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Jinnian. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and forbeared. She still said, "senior, I''ll give you the money after I type the bill." she didn''t say anything more and wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Nian," cried Qiao Jinnian in a slightly deep voice, "do you have to shut me out?" he leaned to Zhang Nian who stopped, looked at her pale little face, crossed the bottom of his eyes and said painfully, "I just want to take care of you, and I don''t want my aunt to go uneasily... Do you have to push me away?"


    The words hit Zhang Nian''s heart hard.


    She closed her eyes painfully, thought of the hope and urgency before her mother left, and still had no choice but to entrust her, and her heart kept wrenching.


    "Xiaonian, I don''t ask you to accept me immediately, but can you stop resisting me?" Qiao Jinnian laughed at himself sadly. "Although I know it''s not appropriate to say these now, sometimes, if you don''t say... You really don''t have a chance."


    Zhang Nian''s nose was sour. She bit her lower lip and said, "senior, I don''t think about these now..."


    "Then don''t push me away, at least let me accompany you..." Qiao Jinnian''s voice showed a low attitude. "In this way, maybe I can have a chance when you want to think about it."


    Qiao Jinnian said so. Zhang Nian didn''t know how to refuse again.


    Sometimes, there are some things... No one can be weak and greedy.


    For example, at this moment, Zhang Nian subconsciously needs a person''s company... And Qiao Jinnian has become the most suitable candidate.


    "I want to be alone." Zhang Nian felt very contradictory and pulled down the corners of his mouth, "thank you, senior."


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t call Zhang Nian any more. He looked at her and went to the toll office.


    "Who opened Yang Yi''s pricing account?" Qiao Jinnian asked.


    Because he was from our hospital, the man in the toll office happened to be very familiar with Qiao Jinnian. He didn''t say anything, so he checked it for him.


    "It''s Chu Zixiao''s family."


    Sure enough!


    "When did it open?" although Qiao Jinnian guessed it, he was still very surprised.


    "Morning..." the toll collector looked at the operation time and said, "around 10:30."


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. It was his time in the emergency room


    If Chu Zixiao came, even if Zhang Nian couldn''t see who opened the price setting account, he would think it was Chu Zixiao first?!


    Thinking, Qiao Jinnian felt a little uncomfortable. After leaving the toll office, he went to the monitoring room and adjusted the monitoring before and after ten o''clock outside the emergency room.


    Seeing that Zhang Nian didn''t see Chu Zixiao from beginning to end, he knew it in his heart.


    Chu Zixiao, since you like being the person behind you, don''t bother Xiaonian again.


    Xiaonian has worked hard because of her inner entanglement with you... I won''t tell her about your silent pay.


    People are selfish, aren''t they?!


    At least, Xiaonian and I will be happy as long as she slowly forgets you.


    But if Xiaonian is with you, her uncle and aunt will always be a thorn in her heart and will never be happy


    Qiao Jinnian left the monitoring room. On the empty corridor, only his figure and footsteps echoed slightly and filled the space. The air became heavy and filled with a strange smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao just got out of court. When he turned on his mobile phone, he explained things to his assistant.


    There was a sound of information coming in. He saw Jian Mo and opened it first


    After reading it, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t even have time to continue to explain. He had left in a hurry.


    "Chu debate, that..." before the assistant finished, Chu Zixiao''s figure had disappeared.


    Chu Zixiao got on the bus, hung up the Bluetooth headset and dialed Zhang Nian first, but no one answered. He called Jian Mo again.


    "Is the court finished?" Jane Mo asked.


    "Well." Chu Zixiao answered, and the car had left the court. "What''s the situation there, Zhang Nian? How can it be so sudden?"


    "Human life is sometimes very fragile." Jane Mo sighed, paused, and asked, "Zixiao, I''ll ask you, is it really impossible between you and Zhang Nian?"


    Chu Zixiao was silent and finally stopped at the roadside.


    Jane Mo didn''t hang up, just waiting.


    "Mo Mo, I hope it''s possible..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was filled with a touch of sadness.


    "But," Jane Mo said what he didn''t say for Chu Zixiao, "you know, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1685

    "Mo Mo, the life of his parents is in the middle..." Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "how can we cross?"


    Pain was evident in his voice.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to make amends for Zhang Zhengtang.


    Even if others say he repeats, it doesn''t matter if he loses his principle for love


    However, only when he made a move did Zhang Zhengtang die.


    The "feelings" that had been in the wind and rain turned into a pool of stagnant water. If Yang Yi left, everything... Came to naught.


    Chu Zixiao''s closed eyes trembled slightly, as if he was holding back some emotion, and seemed to want to vent some emotion.


    Jane Mo was also silent. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "in this case, let go!"


    "Hmm?" Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jane Mo knew that it would be cruel to say so at the moment, but it seemed that she could only do so. "Since there is no possibility, let Zhang Nian''s life be completely removed from your imprisonment... Maybe she can be happy!" she continued, "at least, she is happy, which is also a kind of happiness for you!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were filled with endless sadness, but the corners of his mouth gradually filled with a shallow smile.


    Even that kind of smile is more astringent under sad.


    "Zixiao," said Jian Mo quietly, "I hope everyone around me is happy. After what I''ve done before, I also think it''s a pity if we fall in love but are not together."


    Jane Mo red eyes, "but sometimes, we really can''t control a lot of things..." she swallowed sadly and said with a deep breath, "sometimes putting it down may be the best."


    Jane Mo''s eyes are getting redder and redder. She feels that no matter what, there is nothing wrong with Zixiao from beginning to end.


    Wrong, just the helplessness after missing, isn''t it?!


    "Zixiao," Jane Mo gently wiped her tears and said close to the corner of her mouth, "I''m sorry, because I made you work hard and caused more harm..."


    "Mo Mo, if I don''t want to work hard, I will only hesitate if you say it." Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and collected the self mockery from the bottom of his eyes, even if no one saw it at this moment, "so please don''t turn my regret into your burden."


    Jane Mo looked out of the window, and the tall buildings blocked her view


    It''s like that people are imprisoned in a radius. They know that happiness is farther away, but they can''t reach it.


    Finally, Chu Zixiao didn''t go to Zhang Nian.


    He sat in the car alone and thought for a long time.


    Whether it was Jian mo before or Zhang Nian now... It seems that his persistence really only hurt and suffocated each other.


    The sun gradually moved to the west, and the sunset dyed the sky red. It was magnificent.


    However, such beauty can not hide too many joys and sorrows in the world.


    Yang Yi was cremated. Accompanied by Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian took Yang Yi''s ashes back to Yuncheng and buried with Zhang Zhengtang.


    "Senior, thank you..."


    Zhang Nian is holding the train ticket in her hand. Next to her is a suitcase, a checked shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of canvas shoes and a ponytail... It seems that she has relieved all her burden and only plans to take a trip that she says to go.


    Even if she just wants to escape or purify her heart.


    "Call me when you get there," Qiao Jinnian said softly. "When you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    Zhang Nian tried to pull at the corners of his mouth. He was not in the mood to refuse or say more. He just nodded, "I''m in the station."


    "HMM." Qiao Jinnian sighed, "have a safe trip."


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, and took the suitcase to the entrance to check the ticket.


    After watching Zhang Nian enter the railway station, Qiao Jinnian took back his sight and went to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, he called Chu Zixiao, "do you have time? Meet?"


    Chu Zixiao listened to Qiao Jinnian''s voice. His eyes were deep. After being silent, he said to the end, "I''m in the law firm. I can''t leave it for the time being. You can come to me."


    "OK." Qiao Jinnian answered, "I''ll come to you now."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Jinnian hung up the phone, started the car and drove to Chu Tang Law Office


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu put down the file and looked at Chu Zixiao''s seemingly calm appearance. In fact, he was not calm at all. He sighed secretly, "Zhang Nian went back to Yuncheng yesterday to bury Yang Yi. It seems that he came back at night and didn''t live in Yuncheng."


    "There are still some people over there. It''s good to come back." Chu Zixiao said calmly, took the file and began to turn it over.


    Tang Yu''s mouth moved and wanted to say something. At last, he turned out of Chu Zixiao''s office without saying anything.


    When ye fan saw Tang Yu coming out, he looked at the direction of Chu Zixiao''s office and said, "ah Yu, Zixiao can''t do this!"


    "Alas," Tang Yu sighed, "let him be busy. If he is busy, he may get through it."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he sighed deeply and said with some exclamation: "I don''t know whether Zixiao has been lowered in recent years. What a spirited person you said before?!" he said with another sigh, "you say, Han Zhenzhen is also married, but he always..."


    Tang Yu stared at Ye Fan, "you can''t catch up with your own woman. You still have time to worry about ah Xiao!"


    "Shit, I don''t care about my classmates and brothers? Did you sprinkle salt on my wound like this?" Ye Fan started immediately.


    Tang Yu flashed, and the two people looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding. Then the joking smile on their face turned into a deep sigh.


    No love, in the end and have love, but love and have to be the same


    Qiao Jin has come very fast.


    Chu Zixiao asked someone to send two cups of coffee in before he asked, "are you looking for me..."


    Qiao Jinnian took out a check, looked at it and put it in front of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and frowned slightly. He looked at Qiao Jinnian with a touch of doubt.


    "I''ve cleared the bill from the hospital. This is all the expenses from your price setting account since my aunt was admitted to the hospital." Qiao Jinnian said calmly, "Xiao Nian, I don''t think it''s appropriate to owe you this favor."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. He just looked at Qiao Jinnian and his eyes deepened.


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t avoid it at all, and then said, "aunt entrusted Xiaonian to me before she died, and Xiaonian didn''t refuse... I think you should understand what it means." after a pause, he looked at the check, "so I think it''s necessary to return the money to you. In addition, I don''t want Xiaonian to have any thoughts about you."


    Chu Zixiao listens and sees the check


    He, maybe he should really give Zhang Nian a calm, so... At least her guilt for her parents will gradually decrease.


    There are so many regrets in life, who can not occupy one or two?!

 Chapter 1686

    "If you think this will cause the burden of Xiaonian," Chu Zixiao said with raised eyes, "I''ll take this check."


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t expect Chu Zixiao to compromise so easily.


    In the few contacts, he knew Chu Zixiao''s character very well.


    The environment from small to large, coupled with his high spirit, created his proud nature


    Although, he has a proud capital.


    He has planned. Even if Chu Zixiao doesn''t plan to give in or accept a check, he will let him understand that Xiaonian and he are no longer possible.


    But he''s taking it now. Does that mean quitting?


    "Dr. Qiao," Chu Zixiao''s eyes looked at Qiao Jinnian deeply, "I don''t know if you fully understand some things... But whether you do or not, since you really decide to be with her, you should consider any aspect. Can you really do it, love her completely and live with her all your life?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Qiao Jinnian said with a smile. "You won''t have a chance."


    Listening to him, Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything more, but picked up the check and threw it into the drawer.


    Qiao Jinnian got up without saying anything. After seeing Chu Zixiao, he turned and wanted to leave.


    However, when the talent came to the door, Chu Zixiao''s cold voice came from behind: "Qiao Jinnian, don''t hurt Zhang Nian with past injuries, otherwise, I will make you regret today''s decision."


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Chu Zixiao meant. Looking back at him, he just thought he understood and said, "don''t you add all the past injuries to her?" he sneered, "how can I hurt her with your injuries?"


    After that, he didn''t say anything more. He opened the door of the office and left in a big step.


    Just like when he came, his footsteps were in a hurry... Qiao Jinnian didn''t hesitate to go.


    Without Chu Zixiao''s strong enemy, as long as he won''t disturb Zhang Nian again, his chances will be greater, won''t he?!


    When people are vulnerable, the people who need the most will most easily forget the past.


    What he needs to do is the person Zhang Nian needs now.


    After Qiao Jinnian left, Chu Zixiao put the check into the shredder.


    Some things are not about money, but... Peace of mind!


    Chu Zi Xiao went to the window, looking at the Wutong flower to be opened, gradually, the sight became deep.


    Perhaps, when he chose to open a law firm here, he was destined to be lonely


    A single tree of Wutong tree was destined to lick the wounds of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at some stuffy Jane foam these days and stuffed Yan Yan to her.


    Jian Mo subconsciously took over and stared at Bei Chen.


    "Look at Yan Yan smiling. You mean depressed face?" Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice showed a trace of smile.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes and saw the little princess grinning. Her black pupils were shining... Her little hands tied with Golden Topaz were waving constantly.


    "I hope my family''s Yan Yan will be happy when she grows up." Jane Mo sits down and teases the little princess.


    Gu Beichen sat down next to her, took over Jian Mo''s shoulder, looked at the little princess who smiled more happily because Jian Mo spoke, and said with deep eyes: "Whoever dares to make Yan uncomfortable, I''ll make him uncomfortable!"


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen and was amused by him. "I don''t think I can see you at all."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen looked puzzled.


    "J takes the lead, behind Xiaojie Hall..." Jian Mo said with an eyebrow. "Who do you think can bully Yan?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, and his face was obviously helpless. "I''m very sad to rob my daughter all over the world!" he paused. His eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "fortunately, there are fewer people who distract attention and rob you with me!"


    A gentle kiss fell on Jane Mo''s cheek.


    Even though the old husband and wife have been for so many years, Jane Mo''s heart is throbbing with the tenderness of Beichen.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    "I think sometimes I''m too happy, so I urgently hope that the people around me are happy. Sometimes it also puts pressure on them."


    "Yes."


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and sighed, "in the future, no matter who it is or the children..." her fingers gently grabbed Yan Yan''s small hand and said, "their own happiness always needs to be fought and chosen by themselves. Others should not interfere too much."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered again, "you just need to put all your thoughts on me."


    "..." Jane Mo took a breath from the corner of her mouth and stared at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, full of a smile.


    This is her man, anytime


    She''s crazy. He''s crazy with her.


    She smiled and he was happy with her


    She was sad, he accompanied her... Well, not with her sad, but he would use all kinds of ways to make her happy.


    In this way, this life is enough!


    Jane Mo has nothing to ask for now, just hope... Xiaojie and Yan Yan can be happy when they grow up, and then find their own partner.


    And Xiao Yan in heaven


    Jane Mo leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, her eyes fell outside, and her thoughts gradually withdrew.


    Xiao Yan, you are an angel... You in heaven will find your own happiness, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he, the suitor in your marriage is here again..." Zhang Xinya and he Yining just came out of the building. They saw Li Yunze leaning on the car with both hands copying his trouser pockets and slightly drooping his eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Why should Ning shrug, say hello to Zhang Xinya and go to Li Yunze''s side.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Yunze raised his eyes to see he Yining coming. With a faint smile in his mouth, he got up and opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    "Well, why are you getting more and more free?" he asked after seeing Li Yunze get on the bus.


    "My first job now is," Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said the second half with a grin, "... Let his wife feel the taste of being chased!"


    He Yining was a little happy in his heart, but he hummed with a proud look.


    Li Yunze looked at her charming appearance and deepened his smile. He started the car and walked outside the hospital. "Wait, go to the supermarket to buy something and go back to cook?"


    He Yining didn''t answer, looking thoughtful.


    Li Yunze glanced at her, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was thinking about what Zhang Xinya said just now." he Yining looked at Li Yunze.


    "What?"


    "She said my marriage suitor came again..." why would rather see Li Yunze look at her and then say, "it''s a little awkward."


    "Isn''t it good to enjoy the feeling of falling in love in marriage?" Li Yunze picked his eyebrow.


    "Good is good, but there seems to be something missing..." he Yining''s voice showed a hint of potential meaning of slowing down.


    "Well, then?" Li Yunze asked very cooperatively.


    He Yining swallowed involuntarily and said, "Li Yunze, why don''t we divorce? Then you chase me!"

 Chapter 1687

    As soon as Li Yunze heard it, he said, "he Yining, do you think I will repeat the mistakes?"


    "Hmm?" why Ning Leng gave a frown.


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining and said, "what did Beichen do to divorce and propose again? I missed four and a half years with Jian Mo and didn''t witness Xiaojie''s growth." he smiled, "do you think I''ll let myself have the same one?"


    "I won''t study abroad and I''m not pregnant..." he Yining said firmly, "so we are different from Beichen and Momo."


    "Problem, there is a wolf like Jin shaosi around us!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Also, don''t think about those who have nothing. I won''t divorce you first, and then what!" he glanced at he Yining, who was dissatisfied with his words, and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid!"


    "...." he Yining didn''t deceive Li Yunze and said he was very satisfied.


    "Don''t play in front of me with your little mind..." Li Yunze said, turning the steering wheel and getting off the underground parking lot of the supermarket. "Just love me in marriage. If you don''t enjoy it, it can only be your loss... What else do you want to divorce? I''ll tell you clearly, no way! Don''t dream!"


    "..." why did Ning show his teeth and look aside instead of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped the car, got off and went to the co pilot. He opened the door and attached himself. He Yining untied his seat belt and took her out of the car. Without letting go, he took her hand and went to the elevator.


    "Eat spicy crayfish in the evening, huh?" Li Yunze asked. "I''ll match you with a bottle of ice cola."


    "No!" he Yining said the terms when Li Yunze looked at her, "two bottles!"


    It has not been reached. Think carefully. At least take the opportunity to talk about the conditions.


    Li Yunze smiled, "you said you were like this. It would be a shame if you looked at it one by one..."


    "The problem is not one by one!" why would you rather hum and say, "I want to eat three kilograms!"


    "You can eat up to five kilograms." Li Yunze said in a spoiled voice. He Yining''s hand was also slightly tight.


    Why is Ning satisfied? Occasionally she can talk to Li Yunze about a small condition. She thinks it''s better than nothing.


    In fact, she can drink coke or something.


    But I don''t know whether Li Yunze has been staring too hard recently, or whether she has a tendency to be abused. Every time she doesn''t get his consent, she seems to bear a great psychological burden and guilt.


    According to Yan Yan''s words, she was poisoned by Li Yunze again!


    Well, Yanyan unconsciously uses "again"!


    Alas


    Li Yunze held hands all the way to the supermarket, a cart and a choice of things.


    Well, they are against others.


    Women push carts, men choose things!


    "Stir fry two more vegetables?" Li Yunze saw that the vegetables were good, took a handful and looked at he Yining and asked, "just eat spicy crayfish, I''m afraid you can''t stand it in the evening."


    "You''re such a big doctor, will you make my stomach unbearable?" why should I rather pick my eyebrows.


    Li Yunze smiled and took back his sight. After taking two vegetables, he went to buy some ingredients to be used the next morning.


    "I''m not going to stay with you at night." why would rather see Li Yunze buy a bag of steamed stuffed bun flour and speak immediately.


    "Did I tell you to stay with me at night?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Or..." he leaned over, his eyes ambiguous, and asked in he Yining''s ear, "do you want to live with me?"


    He Yining blushed. In addition, in public, he immediately pushed Li Yunze away in anger. When he looked around subconsciously, he saw someone looking at what they were saying. His face was as red as the tomato Li Yunze had just bought.


    "Li Yunze, can you not treat meat hemp as fun?" he Yining said, gnashing his teeth.


    "No," Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "..." he Yining recently saw Li Yunze''s cheekiness, but every time she was right, she could only be held by him, which was very frustrating.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s skillful selection of ingredients, hummed in his nose and murmured discontentedly, "you said it. I will never stay tonight."


    She thought she said it in a low voice, but Li Yunze heard it with sharp ears.


    Li Yunze looked back, lowered his eyes and was still muttering something. He Yining smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything?!


    But when he Yining thought he would force her to stay at night, Li Yunze didn''t!


    Although I don''t want to do anything, I don''t feel lost. It seems that I can''t deceive myself.


    But why is it so naive.


    Li Yunze said he wouldn''t let him stay for the night, but he didn''t say he didn''t go there for the night.


    When the little white rabbit was trapped in the arms of the big gray wolf, the little white rabbit found that she was really naive


    "Li Yunze, you let go of me!" he Yining, who was pressed on the bed, struggled.


    "I''m not stupid. Let go of you at this time?" Li Yunze picked his eyebrows and used both hands and feet. Why would he rather be imprisoned.


    He Yining''s breath had begun to floss, stared and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "You said I want to do..." Li Yunze deliberately paused, then his eyes were hot, and his ambiguous low voice asked, "... What?"


    "...." why would you rather be speechless.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be speechless, but... Her mouth was sealed by Li Yunze.


    It seems to be natural, and it seems that both of them are eager for a long time


    In fact, Li Yunze didn''t plan to eat why Ning so soon.


    But this woman had the idea of divorce first. He felt it necessary to tell her that love belongs to love, and there should be obligations between husband and wife.


    He Yining, who was provoked by his fiery enthusiasm, has forgotten everything at the moment and can only sink into everything given by Li Yunze.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze asked in a hoarse voice when he was about to release at last, "shall we have two or two?"

 Chapter 1688

    "Huh?" why was Ning''s mind suddenly pulled back.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. She looked slightly blurred and slowly opened her mouth, "let''s have another two or two? We''re only a child now. It''s a little too lonely."


    Why Ning bit his lower lip, as if he felt Li Yunze trembling because he forbeared


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze answered softly.


    He Yining didn''t know whether it was because he had just thought of the diary, and he was a little flustered and uneasy, "well... Will you always be good to me? That is, you will always be good to me!"


    He Yining bared his teeth. What is she asking?


    "I''ll always be nice to you..." Li Yunze kissed he Yining''s earrings. "It''s only good for you."


    He Yining is very happy in his heart. It has nothing to do with memory. He Yining is instinctively happy at this moment.


    It is said that women are easy to coax, and a little sweet talk of men can make them deceive themselves or indulge... He Yining thinks that it is right at all.


    At least, at this moment, she was willing to put aside some problems she couldn''t think of and nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a baby!"


    He Yining''s words fell. Li Yunze couldn''t bear it anymore and completely released his enthusiasm


    Midsummer night, intoxicated people''s eyes, but also confused people''s hearts.


    He Yining fell asleep in Li Yunze''s arms. Before going to bed, she knew... Her relationship with Li Yunze was close to another level!


    Three months in Huakang, whether it was Li Yunze''s plot or the original coincidence, it was the biggest sublimation of their previous relationship.


    Even if I return to Shuya now, those three months have become an indelible habit and memory.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane crossed the dark night and landed at Los Angeles International Airport under the guidance of signal lights.


    Xiao Jing got off the plane tired and went directly to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    After five months of "assignment", Xiao Jing felt that as a vice president, he had two jobs... One for the boss and one for the assistant.


    "Erjing, come and have a drink."


    Xiao Jing had just arrived at the parking lot when Xiao Nan called.


    "No, go home and sleep." Xiao Jing was a little angry.


    Xiao Nan smiled, "no, you said that since you became the vice president of the emperor, we have rarely had a chance to get together... If you do, our feelings will be weaker and weaker!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Jing sneered. Just when he wanted to talk, he suddenly turned back.


    "Vigilance is not bad," Xiao Nan put down the phone. "I haven''t been lost by the smell of money."


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" Xiao Jing smiled helplessly.


    Xiao Nan stepped forward, "I just got off the plane and came back from Longdao..."


    "Brother Xiao and sister-in-law have been in Longdao recently?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Well." Xiao Nan answered, "let''s go and have a drink together?"


    "You hit me like this. You can''t beat me if you don''t go?" Xiao Jing sighed. "I drive and devil''s kiss meet."


    "OK!" Xiao Nan answered and went to her car.


    They left the airport one by one and went to devil''s kiss.


    It''s hard for five Xiao to get together now, mainly because Xiao Jing is too busy under the pressure of Gu Beichen


    "I heard that Chen Shao sent you to T city because there was a little girl over there?" Xiao Nan began to talk when Xiao Jing drank a lot.


    "I''m going to work!" Xiao Jing glanced sideways at Xiao Nan. "Elder sister, my childhood training is in my bones. I can''t lose it."


    The implication is, don''t talk while he''s drunk or something.


    Xiao Nan smiled, "I''ve been sorting out some things recently. It''s just a little related to your little girl. Do you want to listen?"


    "She''s not my family!" Xiao Jing glanced at Xiao Nan again, took the beer in front of him and drank it hard.


    Xiao Qiang and others looked at each other and looked at Xiao Jing one after another.


    No matter what Xiao Changqing thought of raising the Dragon owl at the beginning, when he could cultivate five Xiao, it was a real cultivation


    After all, only when the play is done enough and true, when they invest in it, will others guess what?


    Because of this, Wu Xiao knew from an early age that their life was the life of the Dragon owl.


    This also makes them love, but they have no love!


    Now Xiao Jing follows Gu Beichen. Maybe he will become the only one in five Xiao who can start and end his life.


    Naturally, the remaining four people hoped that Xiao Jing would be happy without interfering with him.


    Among brothers and sisters, at least one is happy. Maybe they will also feel that life is less regretful.


    Xiao Jing is drunk!


    Maybe I''m too tired, or I want to get drunk!


    After all, Xiao Jing seldom gets drunk


    "Elder sister," Xiao Heng said faintly, "I think the second scene is emotional injury."


    "Yes." Xiao Nan answered.


    "Why?" Xiao Qiang couldn''t figure it out. "Didn''t Zhao Qianyu like Erjing very much before? Why did he suddenly leave? Erjing also chased him. Why did he suddenly feel cold and make people wonder?"


    Xiao Nan looked at Xiao Jing, looked deeply, and slowly said, "Zhao Qianyu''s background is not simple. The other party doesn''t want to be involved with Erjing, so Zhao Qianyu can only leave..."


    "Are we afraid of the background?" Xiao Yu said coldly.


    Don''t say Chen Shao''s side, that is, brother Xiao. I''m afraid I won''t pay attention to the so-called background.


    "All right, let Erjing sleep!" Xiao Nan said and turned around. "A woman is his own. Whether he wants it or not depends on him. What are we worried about?"


    Xiao Heng and others shrugged, looked at Xiao Jing one by one, and left with Xiao Nan.


    At the moment when the door closed, Xiao Jing slowly opened his eyes... At the bottom of his eyes, some were drunk and hazy, vaguely heavy and fierce.


    The next day, the heat wave in midsummer swept through the air early in the morning.


    In such a hot atmosphere, we just want to enjoy free air conditioning and relieve our irritability when we arrive at the company.


    But the emperor group had several meetings early in the morning, which filled the whole company with a burning torment from top to bottom.


    "Vice President Xiao won''t let anyone live as soon as he comes back..." someone wailed.


    Jian Mo just came to find Shen Chu. He heard the people in the design department depressed one by one and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Vice President Xiao came back and held several meetings and scolded from top to bottom." Shen Chu handed the design drawing to Jian Mo, "I guess your husband was upset when he saw him coming back and became a shopkeeper."


    Jane Mo smiled. "It''s Xiao Jing''s coming back..." she opened the design drawing and said, "today Xiaojie school has an activity that needs his father''s participation. President Gu passed."


    Shen Chu shrugged, his face full of sympathy for Xiao Jing.


    "I''ll take away the design first," said Jane Mo, rolling up the design and putting it into the drawing bucket. "I''ll fix it later, and I''ll meet you again."


    "OK." Shen Chu sent Jian Mo away.


    Jane Mo went to the underground parking lot. High heels echoed slightly in the open place.


    There was an inexplicable tension in the air. Jane Mo frowned slightly and got on the car without thinking much. After all, this is the imperial range.


    It''s just that she just pulled over her seat belt and was ready to fasten it


    The rear seat door was suddenly opened, and a person sat up. Her subconscious nerves tightened, "ah" blurted out

 Chapter 1689

    After Jian Mo exclaimed, he saw the man sitting up and slightly frowned, "Zhao Qianyu?!"


    "Young lady..." Zhao Qianyu felt guilty. "Well, I''m sorry to scare you."


    "Why are you here?" Jane Mo looked around and frowned.


    Zhao Qianyu is not an employee of the emperor now. According to reason, she has no way to enter the underground parking lot.


    Zhao Qianyu raised his hand. Jian Mo saw that there was something similar to SD card in her hand and thought that she came down by the elevator.


    "Madam Shao, let''s say as we walk." Zhao Qianyu has some eagerness in his eyes.


    Jane Mo was slightly confused, nodded, started the car and left the emperor group.


    Just as she passed the exit camera, Jian Mo saw Zhao Qianyu sliding down from the rearview mirror, forming a dead angle with the outside.


    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and became more and more confused about Zhao Qianyu''s behavior.


    "Now that you have entered the emperor, how......" Jane Mo asked.


    Zhao Qianyu first looked around carefully and then said, "I came to find Chen Shao, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come today..." as she said, her face appeared anxious, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jing came back today!"


    "......." Jian Mo looked at Zhao Qianyu again from the rearview mirror. "Can I ask, what''s the situation now?"


    Zhao Qianyu touched the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth and said, "I met Xiao Jing several times in T city before. I heard that he would come back at the weekend, so he came in advance."


    Speaking of this, it was obvious that Zhao Qianyu was angry on his face.


    Jian Mo is getting more and more confused by Zhao Qianyu.


    I don''t know if it''s because she experienced too much when she was with Gu Beichen, so she can always think of something she didn''t have.


    Why does she feel that Zhao Qianyu''s behavior is very strange now?!


    Zhao Qianyu felt Jian Mo''s doubts and thought about asking her for help. He also knew that Jian Mo was very smart and it was impossible to fool casually. He bit his teeth and simply said, "because of my own reasons, I can''t be with Xiao Jing."


    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows, stopped at the red light intersection, looked back at Zhao Qianyu and asked, "what''s your purpose today?"


    "I......" Zhao Qianyu also felt very contradictory.


    Jane Mo takes back her sight. Because of Chu Zixiao''s and Zhang Nian''s affairs, she now feels that President Gu''s words are right.


    Two people''s feelings, others can only say two words, can''t work hard.


    If the parties themselves don''t work hard, others can help at most, but it''s impossible to really tie them together


    Thinking, the green light has been on, and Jane Mo slides slowly with the traffic.


    "I know Xiao Jing has a background, and I''m not afraid of trouble." Zhao Qianyu said, his eyes a little red, hurried to one side, the corners of his mouth crossed at the right time, and said mockingly, "in fact, I don''t like him so much... But I used to be grateful. I always read it and thought I liked it very much."


    "Like it or not, don''t tell others..." Jane Mo said, "only yourself can''t cheat."


    "..." Zhao Qianyu lowered his eyes, "yes, I don''t like it. Only I can''t cheat."


    Jian Mo sighed, called mu Xiaoran and said she would go back later.


    After hanging up, she turned directly to Jane Jie''s school


    Jane Mo didn''t ask any more, and Zhao Qianyu was silent all the time.


    "Thank you, madam." Zhao Qianyu said softly after looking at Gu Beichen''s car.


    Jane Mo shook her head with a smile. When Zhao Qianyu got off the bus, she said, "you need to fight for what you want. If you really can''t fight for it, it can only be a pity in life, but if you can fight for it, you''d better fight for it!"


    Zhao Qianyu put his hand on the door, lowered his eyes and nodded with self mockery.


    She seemed afraid that she would reveal any emotion. She nodded and opened the door at the moment, and then got on Gu Beichen''s car


    Jane Mo didn''t know how Zhao Qianyu got on Gu Beichen''s car when the central control lock was locked. She was stunned first and then grinned secretly.


    I''m afraid that all the locks in the world can''t prevent the "people with a heart" who are thinking about!


    Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: you have a "gift" in your car. Don''t look for me when you are frightened!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly when he saw the information: gift?


    Jane Mo smiled, didn''t say anything, just replied: I''m going to the company. See you after work in the evening!


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry.


    His car is at school, that is to say... Mo''er came to school and put a gift on his car without a car key?


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep and installed a mobile phone. He went to the headmaster''s office and said something before he went to the parking lot.


    Slowly approaching, Gu Beichen''s eyes flashed like a torch across the car and already "smelled" some breath.


    He walked slowly and steadily from beginning to end, as if he didn''t know anything. He opened the door and got into the car. He glanced in the rearview mirror and started the car.


    "It''s brave of you to follow me at this time." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Zhao Qianyu''s face tightened. There was not much accident for Gu Beichen to say so as soon as he saw her.


    Although she stole things to attract Xiao Jing''s attention at the beginning, she never thought that Gu Beichen would leave her in the emperor without checking anything.


    "I have to." Zhao Qianyu bit his lower lip.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was so cold, "Zhao Qianyu, do you really think Xiao Jing didn''t know you were in Los Angeles? Or do you think he didn''t know your background?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s face changed several times, "he... How could he know?"


    Gu Beichen looked across the rearview mirror again. There was an obvious sneer at the bottom of his eyes. After flashing, he looked back, "there is nothing about Xiao Jing that I don''t know... And there is nothing about me that he doesn''t know!"


    In a word, it has explained everything.


    Zhao Qianyu lowered his eyes, as if he had endured it before he took a deep breath. He raised his eyes and said, "since you all know, why do you let me continue?"


    "If you don''t finish the last order, you can leave?" Gu Beichen said coldly. "Zhao Qianyu, do you really think you can leave after completing this task?"


    "It promised me!" Zhao Qianyu was obviously anxious.


    Gu Beichen drove indifferently to the emperor group, and his voice was calm and slowly opened his mouth: "I can guarantee that this task is completed, and the only thing waiting for you... Is death!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s face turned white.


    In fact, she knew it in her heart, but she had extravagant hopes.


    No one who has been trained like her can finally get rid of the ''ghost''!


    "Even if the result is death, I......" Zhao Qianyu said with a layer of water mist in his eyes. "I''ll try!"

 Chapter 1690

    Gu Beichen looked at Zhao Qianyu again from the rearview mirror and didn''t speak.


    Some things are really doomed from the beginning.


    Zhao Qianyu began to deceive him and Xiao Jing. He didn''t find out that she was trained by the "ghost", so that some things are now occupied, but they can''t be recovered.


    In this world, there is really not so much chance and luck.


    This is why Xiao Jing came back early this time, and he didn''t mention Zhao Qianyu any more.


    "Zhao Qianyu, don''t let Xiao Jing down." Gu Beichen stopped at the roadside near the emperor. One side is the subway station. There is some noise in the business circle with people coming and going.


    "Chen Shao..."


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were red. At this moment, it seemed that the last rope she wanted to grasp was about to break.


    "Living well is more important than anything." Gu Beichen''s voice is always calm without too many waves. "If people die, what else is possible?!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were all wet, and tears pasted his sight.


    "Xiao Jing doesn''t say, ask or chase..." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the emperor''s towering building in front and slowly opened his mouth, "why should you make him suffer in the future?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyelashes trembled so much that she couldn''t speak even because of her resistance.


    "I know what you''re looking for me, and I won''t agree." Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong gradually became familiar with it. "Xiao Jing is my brother, and I can fight for his happiness... But I won''t be blind because of brotherhood and fight for a result that makes him impossible to be happy."


    Gu Beichen glanced back and said, "although what you want is not the whole emperor, but a project involving the interests of people above you... What if it is given to you? People''s desire will expand!" he continued looking at Zhao Qianyu''s changing face, "In fact, you have also thought about whether the people above will take advantage of your ''relationship'' with Xiao Jing over and over again!"


    The final result is either Xiao Jing''s death or Zhao Qianyu''s death!


    He doesn''t care about Zhao Qianyu''s death.


    But Xiao Jing... No!


    "Let''s go!" Gu Beichen took back his sight. His carved face was completely cold and impersonal.


    His humanity is only given to the people around him.


    He came back from the Mo palace, irrelevant people, he had no extra humanity


    Besides, Zhao Qianyu may let Xiao Jingyi die without looking back?!


    "I just want to work hard. I want to work hard for the future of Xiao Jing and me!" Zhao Qianyu said as if unwilling. "Finally, if I really want to die to end, I will let Xiao Jing completely stop thinking about me."


    Gu Beichen made a light ''ah'' sound, and opened his eyes more and more deeply, "get off!"


    Zhao Qianyu moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but she knew that Gu Beichen would not give her a chance.


    She closed her eyes, wiped away the tears from her face and got out of the car.


    Gu Beichen looked at Zhao Qianyu as he entered the subway station with the flow of people, and his ink pupil was dim.


    She still doesn''t know Xiao Jing.


    Finally, if you really want to go to the point where Zhao Qianyu can only be solved by death, the result must be... Xiao Jingming knows what he can''t do.


    Therefore, now Xiao Jing has chosen to get out, which is the best choice for him or Zhao Qianyu.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and started the car to the Emperor


    With a Ding, the elevator reached the top floor of the emperor.


    When the elevator door opened, he heard the voice of Xiao Jing''s reprimand... Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked across Susan leaning against the door of the secretary room.


    "Chen Shao." Susan saw Gu Beichen coming and got up to say hello.


    "All morning?!" Gu Beichen said softly. At the same time, he entered the office.


    "Almost." Susan turned to get the documents to be approved before she went to Gu Beichen''s office. "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing is eating gunpowder?"


    "I hold my breath in my heart. I always have to send it out so that people can be comfortable." Gu Beichen looked at the time. It was almost noon. He simply pressed the inside line to Xiao Jing, "wait down, my office."


    There was a pause for a few seconds before Xiao Jing''s dull voice came.


    "Chen Shao, do you need to give Xiao Jingfang a holiday?" Susan was worried. "I think he needs a buffer."


    "No." Gu Beichen opened the document, scanned his eyes, took the signing pen and signed, "he''s full of work arrangements."


    "Ah?!" Susan was surprised.


    Gu Beichen closed the document and said, "from now on, don''t give him any leisure for at least half a year..." after a pause, he slowly leaned back in his chair and said with deep eyes, "in addition, he is not allowed to go abroad!"


    Susan didn''t know what had happened. She looked at Gu Beichen with a puzzled face.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain anything, but said faintly, "if you need to go abroad, I''ll go there... Xiao Jing will tie me to death in Los Angeles."


    Just talking, Xiao Jing knocked on the door and came in.


    He stood at the door and looked up at the sight of Gu Beichen. He also took his hand on the doorknob and clenched it.


    "You go out first!" Gu Beichen looked back at Susan.


    Susan nodded, took the signed document and turned around... When she passed Xiao Jing, she tightened her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing sat down opposite Gu Beichen and sighed softly.


    "Decided?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao nodded.


    "Now that you''ve decided, let go completely." Gu Beichen''s voice is always flat, but it''s indisputable. "It''s muddy and watery. You should know that she''s the first to hurt."


    Xiao Jing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "In order to make you paralyze yourself as soon as possible, the emperor will go abroad to deal with it in person. I will go there and take full responsibility for the rest." Gu Beichen said casually.


    "..." Xiao Jing pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Chen Shao, isn''t this appropriate?" he was immediately dissatisfied, "I''m not weak enough to paralyze myself with work. You obviously took the opportunity to give yourself reasons and become a shopkeeper."


    "Yes?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, and a shallow smile spilled over his thin lips. "In fact, you don''t think it''s used... I''m just for you to get rid of the pain. It''s a kind of trust... Is it more comfortable for me to hand over the emperor to you in such a period?"


    "I make complaints about you all day long!" Xiao hung dissatisfied with the sound of Tucao, and then looked out of the window.


    The emperor''s building is very high. On the top floor, there is no shelter.


    And standing in such a high place, you can''t control everything.


    There are always some things in this world that you can''t grasp


    Nor is there anything without regret.


    For Chu Zixiao and Xiao Jing... Regret seems to have become helpless and powerless.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said, "in fact, I miss my time in England with you now..." a touch of astringency crossed the corner of his mouth, "at least, wanton!"


    Without Xiao Changqing''s constraint and brother Xiao''s call at any time... Just accompany Chen Shao to fight and drink!

 Chapter 1691

    Gu Beichen seemed to pull his thoughts back to the streets of Leeds at that time


    He just came out of the Mo palace. He abandoned himself. It seems that there is no meaning in living.


    Every day in the bar, he would fight if he didn''t agree with each other and hang lottery all day... However, only when he felt pain, he seemed to feel a little consciousness.


    Gu Beichen looked deeper and deeper. His arm supported the armrest of the chair. He leaned back on the chair in a lazy and evil posture, and his sight also fell out of the window.


    In fact, the Dragon boss just met him by chance.


    Maybe it''s also fate. For people like him, where can they meddle in other people''s affairs?


    But he took care of it!


    Finally, he left Xiao Jing with him, accompanied him to fall, and then stood up


    He regarded Xiao Jing as a real brother.


    Different from the feelings of boss long, Yunze and Nanfang, they are superior and subordinate, but they also have a life-long friendship.


    "At that time..." Xiao Jing lay back in his chair and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t continue to say what he wanted to say, but looked at Gu Beichen and said, "in the past, you couldn''t mention whether it was mo palace, Shi Shaoqin or Britain."


    After a pause, Xiao Jing''s smile grew bigger and bigger, "but now? Even Shi Shaoqin, you have become enemies and friends."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and didn''t answer.


    Yes, because of Mo''er, he came out of the darkness and got the sunshine.


    Also because of Mo''er... His current relationship with Shi Shaoqin is also enemy and friend.


    There are regrets and darkness in life, but in the end... He is lucky.


    Because he was lucky to meet a woman named Jian Mo, and more fortunately... He met earlier than Shi Shaoqin.


    Therefore, he was reborn from nirvana, and Shi Shaoqin continued in his dark world.


    Gu Beichen was a little proud when he thought of it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the world had both regret and luck.


    The definition of regret and luck is often the same thing, but different from the same person.


    For example... Star is a pity for Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    But for Shi Shaoqin, it was lucky


    While waiting for the servant to squeeze strange juice, star rubbed the blue agate stone with his small hand.


    It seems that this has become his casual action, but it has become a habit.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star gently, with a shallow smile on his pretty mouth, showing doting.


    Does star also feel the breath of his parents, so he especially likes to play with this agate stone whether he has memory or not?!


    "Stone..." star said with bright eyes, "we''ll plant it together later!"


    What kind?


    Star didn''t say, but Shi Shaoqin understood.


    The two mu land in Houshan has been fully opened, and the soil specially planted with sunflowers has been fully filled and turned.


    Two acres of land is unrealistic for a child to grow, but star will pull Shi Shaoqin to participate, even if there are many people around to help.


    Shi juechi drank tea, sat under the temporary sunshade and watched Shi Shaoqin grow sunflowers with star. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh.


    Who can imagine that the master of the Mo palace, who is unwilling to be provoked by the people on the way, is planting sunflowers in short sleeved shorts printed with sunflower patterns, a straw hat and a child''s dress, Shi Shaoqin, who looks like a father and son?!


    It''s estimated that if you kill everyone, you won''t believe it.


    Suddenly


    With the sound of "roar", everyone subconsciously tightened their nerves and looked at the power grid one after another.


    The Mo palace is on an island. Except for the places set aside, the forest is blocked by a power grid, just to prevent beasts or something from suddenly entering the safe area.


    However, because the sound appeared so close, everyone was still nervous under the sense of danger.


    "Cat..." star''s little hand suddenly pointed somewhere and said excitedly, "big cat!"


    Everyone looked and saw an adult tiger wandering around outside the power grid. Although there was no hostility, it was obviously on alert. If someone occupied its territory, he was ready to attack at any time.


    "Roar..." star laughed and imitated the tiger''s low roar, and shouted excitedly, "big cat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent, one after another looked at star, and the corners of his mouth smoked uncontrollably.


    Everyone thought that star was the only one who said the tiger was a big cat


    Star Xu is very happy to see the "big cat". His beautiful little face is full of laughter and looks up slightly. The sun shines on his face, full of hope, just like sunflowers.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly and thought: it seems that he will realize that tigers and cats are different if he wants to bring star into contact with danger!


    However, what Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect at the moment is that star is a person who is curious about something and will study it thoroughly.


    He took him to the danger to make him understand the difference between wild animals and small domestic animals. Later, he seriously and systematically learned the characteristics and characteristics of animals.


    So, later... A little woman was very excited when she heard that star had a little pet, but when she saw star''s pet, her face collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Shuya hospital.


    He Yining went to the canteen to buy a glass of juice and went back to the office. As he walked, he chatted with yanmiao on wechat, "I''m on day shift today and big night tomorrow."


    Yanmiao put the stethoscope away and stuffed it into his pocket before he said, "we had dinner that night..."


    Why should I rather say, "OK!"


    Yanmiao suddenly remembered something and said, "if you want to bring your husband, I don''t mind, you can!"


    Why rather smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the two people have had a deep exchange for several times. Why Ning found that she now accepts the fact that Li Yunze is her husband.


    "I brought someone, you are single, not afraid to pierce your heart?" why would you rather ask with a smile.


    Yanmiao rolled over his eyes, "I just want to see you and your husband show. I can''t point out that I pierced my heart and immediately pulled a passer-by to get married. From then on, I also stepped into the ranks of abusing single dogs."


    He Yining listened to yanmiao''s angry words and couldn''t laugh. When she was sending her a voice message, she didn''t know that yanmiao was about to go wild at the moment.


    "Huo Qishen, get the fuck out of my five meters!" yanmiao glared at Huo Qishen and turned to leave.


    "What''s your attitude?" Huo Qishen was dissatisfied and followed yanmiao forward. "I kindly came to see you. Are you too impersonal?!"


    Since the last time Huo Qishen was drunk and almost had the last taboo behavior at home, yanmiao had no good face for him.


    Although... There was no good face.


    "Yanmiao, why don''t you take me?" Huo Qishen licked his face and said, "although I''m not your husband, I''m your boyfriend... It''s better to take me than to pull a passer-by, don''t you?"


    Yan Miao stopped, looked at Huo Qishen with a sneer and asked, "I can get married with any passer-by. Will you ''boyfriend'' marry me?"

 Chapter 1692

    Huo Qishen grinned, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what if the passer-by you pull is an old man, or married? You''re getting married?" he didn''t seem to see that yanmiao''s face was dark, and said, "at least I''m single and have temperament. I have a good face, don''t I?!"


    "..." yanmiao ''ha ha'', glanced at Huo Qishen, turned and left, "don''t follow me, I''m busy!"


    Huoqi sighed deeply and did not follow.


    Just because you don''t follow at the moment doesn''t mean you don''t follow at dinner at night


    "Huo Qishen, if you do this, I will think I alienate you. You suddenly find that you like me more than Fang Xiran." yanmiao reluctantly looked at Huo Qishen who opened the co pilot''s door and said, "just say, do you like me?"


    "I''m a boyfriend!" Huo Qishen said with a smile on the roof.


    "Ha ha!" yanmiao rolled her eyes. "Men are patients and ordinary people in my eyes. After a pause, her voice said coldly," in life, it''s your own and not your own... Excuse me, what kind are you now? "


    Huo Qi was deeply stunned. He didn''t know what kind he belonged to. He heard yanmiao continue: "obviously, you''re not a patient at the moment, so you''re an ordinary person. Ordinary people in my life are mine and not mine... But you''re not mine!"


    "..." Huo Qishen was unable to refute for a while.


    Yan Miao sneered, "you can roll!"


    "Roll?! OK, roll..." Huo Qi nodded deeply and got up straight. Just when yanmiao thought he wanted to understand that he was going to roll, when he got on the bus, he also rushed into the car and said with a smile, "I''ll roll into your car and go to dinner with you!"


    "...." Yan Miao sneered at his incompetence, "Huo Qishen, you really keep refreshing the thickness of your face."


    Huo Qishen put his arms on the chair and supported his face with his fist. He looked at yanmiao''s unbearable appearance and said with a smile: "I can''t help it... Tell me about you. You''ve been so cold to me recently, which has hurt me. Come to the hospital. The medical staff from top to bottom are cold to me."


    He sighed, "I''m a patient. When I''m sick, I also hope to be comforted... But I have to face the cold face. I can''t stand it!"


    "You don''t have to choose to see a doctor here!" Yan Miao said indifferently, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    "The problem is, only here can I pay the bill, and the one in power of the Huo family will send someone to pay the bill..." Huo Qishen said here, obviously depressed, "do you think I want to?"


    Yanmiao glanced at Huo Qishen coldly. He knew that the goods could not go. He didn''t say anything more and took them to dinner.


    After Li Yunze received he Yining, he went to the agreed hot pot shop.


    Living with he Yining, yanmiao feels that Li Yunze is more and more grounded.


    "Well," Huo Qi asked, sipping beer, "when are you going to have a wedding?"


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other. Even yanmiao stopped chopsticks and looked curious.


    "Let''s have a holiday one by one!" Li Yunze said with a smile. "Of course, one by one also said that if we want to get married, she can ask for leave with the teacher for a few days."


    "It''s like I make complaints about your wedding."


    "No," Li Yunze smiled, "I''m anxious to announce that everyone has succeeded in my pursuit of marriage..."


    Why Ning''s face turned red all of a sudden. Subconsciously, he looked at Yan Miao and Huo Qishen, who smiled vaguely. He stared at Li Yunze angrily, "you have a thick skin. Don''t pull me!"


    "Man, it''s better to be thick skinned." Li Yunze put the cooked fat cattle into the why Ning bowl, "there''s meat to eat and soup to drink..."


    "..." he Yining''s face reddened a little. Looking at the fat cow in front of him, he suddenly thought of the meat words he said when he was with Li Yunze last night. He immediately wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Everyone is an adult. When he Yining looks like this, no matter yanmiao or Huo Qishen, they all think of something they don''t have.


    Just


    Yan Miao''s face is also red!


    "I guess the air conditioner in this room is not turned on enough." Li Yunze suddenly said, "or is it easy to blush when eating hot pot?"


    He Yining immediately stared at Li Yunze, and yanmiao''s face... Became more red.


    "Cough!" Huo Qishen coughed lightly, as if to interrupt the embarrassment of the atmosphere, and hurriedly called the waiter to come and add soup.


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t say much. He just glanced at he Yining, who was completely out of state, and sighed.


    After dinner, we broke up in pairs.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he Ning hurriedly asked, "Li Yunze, do you think there is an affair between yanmiao and Huo Qishen?"


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning smiled. He looked through the windshield and just came to the car. Yan Miao and Huo Qishen, who didn''t know what was "noisy", deepened their smile.


    "Even if there is no adultery, I''m afraid I''m on the way to adultery!" Li Yunze said firmly.


    Women are born with gossip, especially the gossip of people around them, which is even more curious.


    He Yining said immediately, "you mean they''ll go to bed later?"


    "..." Li Yunze looked at why Ning with excited eyes. He could hardly wait to follow him now to see if yanmiao and Huo Qishen would go to bed.


    "I don''t know if they will go to bed later..." Li Yunze suddenly smiled vaguely, leaned over to he Yining and said slowly, "I know... Wait, we will go to bed!"


    "..." he Yining pushed Li Yunze away. His face turned red and he didn''t know what he was muttering?


    Li Yunze was very happy. He Yining was shameless and impetuous when he was a child. He ran behind his ass all day.


    Now forget he Yining who loved him in the past. A few words can make him blush... It can be regarded as two different experiences of life.


    Li Yunze started the car, "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" why did he reply rather stiffly.


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining and asked with a smile, "when did we do the wedding?" he paused. "It''s said that the Dragon boss and the warm wedding will be in autumn. Why don''t we do it ahead of them!"


    He Yining smiled uncontrollably. She didn''t know why. When she heard Li Yunze say she was going to have a wedding, she couldn''t help being happy subconsciously.


    "You said, one by one came to this world when we didn''t tell the world. If two, two, three, three..." Li Yunze looked down at why Ning''s stomach. "Isn''t there a little regret when we come down under such circumstances?"


    "My God!" why Ning suddenly exclaimed, as if he thought of something because of Li Yunze''s words?


    Li Yunze was so frightened that he subconsciously stopped the car and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1693

    Why Ning stared at Li Yunze, and the corners of his mouth kept moving back and forth, as if surprised, as if confused... In short, many emotions were entangled together in an instant.


    Li Yunze looked at why Yining like this, and immediately his joking mood was gone. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with Yining? Is there something uncomfortable?" then he wanted to give him a pulse.


    Yan Miao was just about to turn on the road when he saw Li Yunze''s car blocked at the departure place, and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who knows?" Huo Qishen''s mouth crossed the evil spirit''s bad smile, "I can''t help it."


    Yan Miao looked at him contemptuously and sounded the horn.


    However, Li Yunze''s car in front didn''t move.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Yan Miao murmured.


    Huo Qishen glanced sideways at her, "wait a minute, no, call and ask."


    Yanmiao looked at him again, and his eyes were more disgusted


    She didn''t call, but just waited. Fortunately, they were the only two cars out at the moment.


    Li Yunze''s car was filled with nervous but complicated air.


    What Li Yunze had make complaints about when he was just trying to detect the pulse was: "when did you change from a primary school to a western medicine? When did you change your pulse?"


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. "Can I still understand the superficial pulse?" he asked calmly, "what happened just now?"


    Then came the sound of honking.


    Li Yunze looked back at yanmiao''s car, took back his sight and started out of the parking lot. At the same time, he looked at he Yining, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yining hesitated. Finally, when Li Yunze''s car was about to turn to the road, he seemed not to be scared to death. He said reluctantly: "my aunt didn''t come this time..." she frowned, "won''t you win the bid so soon?!"


    Li Yunze put on the brake and stopped the car again.


    "Shit!" Huo Qishen directly burst out in the back, "shit, what the hell is Li Yunze doing?"


    Yanmiao also felt strange. Just when he wanted to make a phone call, he saw Li Yunze''s car start and row into the road... Then the speed quickly disappeared.


    "No, it''s really urgent. I can''t run home and do it?" Huoqi joked deeply.


    Yan Miao frowned, "the problem is that they are not going back to their apartment or to Yining''s house."


    "Is that back to the villa?"


    "It''s not..." yanmiao suddenly frowned. "That''s the direction to Huakang." then she hurriedly started the car and followed it, for fear that it might be how to be better.


    Li Yunze took safety as the premise and went to Huakang hospital as soon as possible.


    He Yining looked at the cross that radiated a quiet and peaceful red light at night and twisted his eyebrows. "Li Yunze, you seem to forget that I am an obstetrician and gynecologist." after a pause, she looked at Li Yunze helplessly. "Now the urine test is very convenient, and I can check it when I go to the hospital tomorrow!"


    "No, I''m in a hurry!" Li Yunze untied his seat belt. "Besides, the doctor doesn''t treat himself..."


    "..." why did Ning take a breath and want to tell Li Yunze who opened the door and got off, just to see if he was pregnant? It''s not a serious disease, and he doesn''t cure himself?!


    The co pilot''s door was opened, Li Yunze came in, untied the seat belt for he Yining, who was still sitting, and pulled her men out of the car.


    At the right time, yanmiao''s car also arrived and stopped quickly. She and Huo Qishen got off the car.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked anxiously. At the same time, he Yining looked worried.


    He Yining sighed helplessly, but he said warm in his heart: "Yan Yan, I have a doctor Li who can rank in the number all over the world. I don''t think you should worry."


    "Then why did you come to the hospital?" Yan Miao frowned.


    "Yining said her aunt didn''t come this time..." Li Yunze said with a shameless smile, and took he Yining to the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Yan Miao''s head was confused. Before he could react, he heard Huo Qi''s deep evil say, "tut Tut, it seems... The sexual life is coming to an end!"


    Then he heard Huo Qishen''s howl... Yanmiao hit his instep.


    "Shit, yanmiao, where did I annoy you?!" Huo Qi looked at yanmiao who followed Li Yunze and they left in deep pain. He wanted to strangle the woman, but he could only bear it.


    With advanced medical equipment and its own pharmaceutical factory, Huakang is the best hospital in China, both in terms of resources and itself.


    Although, just check if you are pregnant.


    "Congratulations, Dr. Li Shao and Dr. he..." after the doctor on duty checked, he smiled and said, "Dr. he is really pregnant. I''m sure!"


    Li Yunze smiled. He Ning didn''t know what emotion he was. It seemed that he was happy and excited, and there was also a kind of expectation.


    Yan Miao sighed and looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "I still remember when one by one was born... In a twinkling of an eye, one by one was so big, and you were pregnant again."


    He Yining all emotions are gradually replaced by happiness.


    From to obstetrics and Gynecology, she welcomed the arrival of her little life for other mothers every day... Now, she has to slowly welcome her little life. That feeling is a mixture of sweet and happy expectations.


    The night is soft and outrageous.


    In the midsummer night, no matter Li Yunze or he Yining, they can''t sleep with joy because of the sudden arrival of small life.


    Two people strolled on the path of the community and let the moonlight cover their figures


    "Yining..."


    "Hmm?" why is Ning''s hand held by Li Yunze already sweating, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but feels very happy.


    Li Yunze stopped, his eyes burning in the night as if to disperse the night, "shall we hold a wedding?"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze raised his other hand, gently stroked he Yining''s hair, and said softly, "with the baby in his stomach, this wedding... Will be more blessing and joy, won''t it?"


    In fact, he Yining''s heart is not sweet, but he thinks he should be hypocritical.


    But why should we be hypocritical


    Well, she doesn''t understand herself.


    Li Yunze took why Yining into his arms, felt her indistinct uneasiness at the moment, and whispered, "it has nothing to do with the past. I want to be with you because every day in the future, a woman named ''why Yining'' will accompany me... Live together, work together, and watch our children grow up..."


    After a slight pause, Li Yunze''s voice became low and enchanted and asked, "silly Ning, there are no interests and conditions. I just want to be with you forever... Do you want to?"

 Chapter 1694

    He Yining''s nose was full of Li Yunze''s breath. Because she was tightly held by him, she could even feel her strong heartbeat.


    The corners of the mouth spread a smile.


    Bit by bit, it gradually melts into the fundus of the eye and applies a layer of soft breath


    "Li Yunze, you''ve been chasing so hard..." he Yining said with a smile, "with the blessing of 22, I''ll really marry you!"


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he Yining let go. He looked at her smiling face, and his eyes gradually deepened. He had already attached himself to her, and ruthlessly grabbed her lips.


    The moonlight is soft, and the love between lovers is full.


    He Yining thought, even if I don''t remember in the past, what can I do?


    What if there is a brother Yunhao between her and Li Yunze?


    She is very happy now. At least, in half a year after waking up, she was beside Li Yunze. Except for the exclusion at the beginning, she was very happy later


    There are not so many people who are worried. Besides, she and Li Yunze are licensed. They have one, and now they have two, two, and two together... Isn''t that right?!


    He Yining is pregnant again.


    This is a great happiness for the people around us.


    "Let me see, what can I do to replenish my body..." Li Jiyuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Because now he is used to independence, he, a grandfather, didn''t get along with his granddaughter for a few days, so he went abroad again.


    Now he Yining is pregnant again. Think about holding his grandson since he was born. Li Jiyuan is happy that when he was at school, he became gentle and kind... Instead, he made the students more frightened one by one.


    "Chen Xuan and I will plan the wedding!" Li Jinxi said with an eyebrow. "The time is set in two months. The dangerous period has passed, and the preparation is not so nervous."


    Li Yunze has no opinion. He Yining is happy for everyone.


    "Yining, now my Yan Yan has company," Jian Mo said with a smile. "Think about being a company with Xiaojie one by one. Now you have another one in your stomach who is a company with Yan Yan... This fate is no one."


    "Alas, I can explain it in advance!" Li Yunze said with an eyebrow. "If I go to your house one by one, your Yan Yan will come to my house!"


    "OK, ok..." Jane Mo nodded immediately. "As long as my Yan and your call, it''s settled!"


    "Don''t get excited too early!" Gu Beichen turned the book calmly, glanced at Li Yunze with a grin, and then his eyes fell on the book again. "That also makes him a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and Jian mo were stunned, and then they looked at Gu Beichen one after another. They were so angry about his cold water temperament that their teeth itched.


    "I don''t like to hear Beichen''s words!" why would Ning pie his mouth, slightly pick his chin and say, "my baby is my son!"


    "My wife said, this baby is a son!" Li Yunze also raised his eyebrows. He was very happy that he Yining would automatically be on the same line with him when he encountered his problems.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips flashed a slight smile and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know if I don''t want to argue with women, or if I just thought it was a joke and hurt my brother''s happiness.


    He Yining took care of Beichen''s attitude, "angry" and "Li Yunze!"


    "Wife, here!" Li Yunze looked like a dog leg.


    "It''s like he''ll have a son, but we won''t!" why Ning raised her eyebrows. "Let''s test men and women..." she snorted, "it''s good to see that President Gu was beaten in the face."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten in the face!" Gu Beichen looked at he Yining, and the corners of his mouth obviously smiled.


    Jane Mo took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "Now the situation is... Has everyone''s'' War ''become the ability to have children?!"


    As soon as her words fell, everyone laughed.


    "Uncle Ye..." seeing that he Yining was pregnant again, Chen pulled off Ye Chenyu''s sleeve. "Shall we have a child, too? Otherwise, we can''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm!"


    "Why, don''t you want to live in a world of two?" Ye Chenyu hugged his wife. "It''s better to have a late birth. It''s a favorite of everyone!"


    "I''m afraid you''re too old to come back!" Chen Shuo glanced.


    Ye Chenyu immediately stared, "little girl... Are you cursing your husband?!" when he finished, he saw Chen Chen''s flattering appearance, gritting his teeth and pointing his fingers, looking helpless, "OK, we''ll make a villain and a dragon and Phoenix fetus at night, and we''ll catch up at once!"


    A group of adults were playing childish jokes there. The little princess in Jane Mo''s arms seemed to feel beautiful, and her little mouth grinned... What''s more, it became warm and sweet in the funny air.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze, who was "angry" by Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen, and then looked at Gu Beichen, who provoked "disputes" but withdrew from the war circle indifferently. He suddenly felt that such happiness made people feel that life was being pulled up in a fast pace


    I really hope that everything can slow down so that they can enjoy such a good time.


    "Seriously, I envy you." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Alas, I don''t know if Shaochen and I will have children in the future?"


    "You have experienced all the bad things before, so there will always be luck in the next life." Jian Mo said with a smile, "look, big brother and warmth, don''t you have an Yixun now?!"


    Li Xiaoyue also smiled and nodded, "indeed... Fate is wonderful!"


    "OK, bet!" over there, the men suddenly didn''t know what to shout, so they listened to Li Yunze''s bold look and said, "if Yining has a son in his stomach, you uncles, you need to promise my son anything in the future!"


    "OK!" the crowd clapped.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    "I really don''t know what the meaning of such gambling is?" Li Jinxi said with a smile. "Is it possible that Yunze''s son will find these uncles in the future, and they are still willing to refuse?!"


    Naturally, everyone knows, but just because Yining is pregnant, everyone is happy and has some fun.


    Say test.


    Blood tests for men and women can embarrass other doctors, but Li Yunze can''t.


    All the troops immediately went to Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze took the blood for he Yining himself, and didn''t forget to express his sincerity to her: "Yining, I don''t care about men and women, as long as you give birth to my children, I like them all."


    "Don''t be a big burden. We''ll play tricks later!" he Yining said with a smile. "Besides, I put forward the test, and you comforted me in turn."


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other, and a happy smile filled the corners of their mouths.


    Life and days, because of their past habits and the subtle influence of each other... They have long been integrated into one.


    Li Yunze went to the laboratory. They were chatting and waiting for the results in the hospital leisure hall.


    The topic is all over the place. Finally, it all revolves around whose children belong to


    "If our children can be like us now in the future, it must feel very good." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Everyone agreed.


    The feelings of parents continue in the next generation, which is naturally the best.


    Time passed quickly in our chat... When Li Yunze came with the test results, they suddenly found that they were a little nervous about the results.


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi first asked, "boys and girls?"

 Chapter 1695

    "Look at the treacherous look on his smiling face..." Chen Xuan sighed, "it seems that he has got what he wants."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened, "I''m afraid the result will be somewhat different."


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo immediately looked at Gu Beichen, waiting to solve her doubts.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but slightly picked his eyebrows and told Jian Mo to let Li Yunze say it himself.


    "Li Yunze, what''s the result?" he Ning asked with a smile. She was still a little looking forward to the result.


    The first is a daughter. The second naturally wants a boy. It has nothing to do with son preference. It feels that forming a "good" word is what many parents expect.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining in his arms. He first ignored everyone''s kiss, then raised the test results in his hand, looked at everyone, and said proudly: "there are men and women..."


    "...." the crowd was stunned and silent at first.


    "Yining, these two fetuses," Li Yunze''s pride in the corners of his mouth was even greater, "dragon and Phoenix fetuses!"


    "Shit!" Ye Chenyu exploded first. "Shit, I haven''t got the dragon and Phoenix fetus yet. You have it first!"


    "Uncle Ye, I''m jealous!" in front of Ye Chenyu, Chen is not the overlord of the police force, but a soft waxy sister paper.


    "Little girl, I''m jealous too!" said Ye Chenyu, glancing at why Ning''s stomach. The look of envy on his face is that he can''t wait for the dragon and Phoenix fetus in his belly, which is in the belly of his girl.


    He Yining was very happy. She didn''t expect that two two and three three would come together this time


    "Really?" he Yining asked, swallowing involuntarily.


    Li Yunze smiled and nodded, hugged he Yining and said proudly to everyone: "family genes, don''t be too envious and jealous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent and gave Li Yunze a look for beating.


    However, the joke is a joke. Why is Ning pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus? Everyone is very happy for her.


    "Brother, why are you going?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a smile when she saw that ye Chenyu was going to take Chen Yu away.


    "Of course, go back and make dragon and Phoenix babies!" Ye Chenyu said without shame.


    Chen Yu immediately kicked over. Unfortunately, ye Chenyu avoided him.


    Compared with Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, they move the regulations as soon as they quarrel. Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu start fighting when they disagree


    Of course, Chen Yu can''t beat Uncle Ye. Uncle Ye let her.


    Who''s your wife?!


    "Listen to his nonsense!" Chen Yu said with a smile. "I''ll be on duty later. He''ll take me there."


    "OK, don''t explain. If you explain too much, it will become a cover up." Mo Shaochen said with a smile. When his eyes crossed Ye Chenyu, it was obvious that there was ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu has a thick skin. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He dragged Chen Yu, waved with everyone and left.


    On the bus to the police station, Chen Yu looked at Uncle Ye with a evil face and said with a smile, "how much pressure?"


    "What pressure?" Ye Chenyu asked deliberately.


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows. "Yunze has the gene of dragon and Phoenix fetus in her family, and you don''t... if you want twins, you have to rely on luck, and you need dragon and Phoenix fetus?" she deliberately shook her head and sighed, "Uncle Ye, I can foresee your future and will be laughed at by President Gu."


    "Laugh!" Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrows, looked at Chen Yu and said, "anyway, if you come out to mix, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    "Hmm?" Chen Yu didn''t understand.


    Ye Chenyu smiled, but did not continue the topic.


    "Uncle Ye, I want a child," Chen said softly as he was about to arrive at the police station.


    Ye Chenyu smiled. "If you want it, you want it!" he looked at Chen Yu. "But you have to think about it..." he seemed to be joking, but he said very seriously, "if you want it, you have to put it down for me."


    Because of his childhood experience, Chen Yu can now be said to be jealous of evil as hatred.


    If he''s pregnant and runs out of work, shit... He can''t follow him all the time. He has to worry about the girl''s stomach while worrying about the girl.


    Chen Yu crossed the tangle at the bottom of his eyes, "let me think again..."


    In fact, she also knows that Uncle Ye doesn''t want children now. On the one hand, she thinks she is still young. On the other hand, she also knows that she has great enthusiasm for the work of the police force.


    There are trade-offs in everything. Uncle Ye gave up the special police team and opened a private detective agency because of her enthusiasm.


    Should she put aside the Interpol for a while, sir, a child?!


    "Don''t think too much," Ye Chenyu stopped at the door of the police station, looked at Chen Chen''s silent appearance, pinched her face and said with an evil smile, "there are few times in life that you can live wantonly... So, little girl, enjoy it when you can wantonly. Don''t let some of your thoughts imprison you. That''s not my favorite sister Chen!"


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Chenyu and his nose was a little sour.


    I''m afraid the luckiest thing in her life is to meet her Uncle Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, because of the arrival of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, for Li Yunze and he Yining, the beautiful air seemed to turn pink.


    Li Yunze couldn''t help laughing when he Yining turned out a pile of prenatal education books. "You said yourself that you are a gynecologist and still turn the books here."


    "I''m not a doctor at the moment..." he Yining turned the page and said, "I''m a mother now, okay?!"


    Li Yunze handed the poured water to he Yining, sat down beside her, took her in his arms and said, "are you so nervous when you are pregnant one by one?"


    He Yining raised his eyes, drank water, thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m very nervous..." she looked sideways at Li Yunze and said, "because I was alone at that time, and I didn''t have so much contact with this in obstetrics and gynecology as I do now."


    "I won''t let you alone in the future." Li Yunze took he Yining''s arm and tightened it, feeling guilty in the depths of his eyes.


    Now Yining, because he can''t remember his love for him for 20 years, he can easily say the beginning.


    However, from the lines of Yining''s love letter, he could feel the happiness and bitterness of her being so lonely, loving and waiting for her to grow up one by one.


    Yining, never again!


    "Well, it''s not so..."


    He Yining wanted to say something to comfort Li Yunze who was not accompanied one by one, but halfway through, inexplicably, there was a trace of sadness in her heart that she couldn''t understand.


    "Anyway, I''ll be by your side in the future." Li Yunze let go of he Yining, raised his hand and scraped off her nose. He didn''t want her to fall into subconscious memory.


    In the past, Yining worked too hard. Now let her enjoy it easily.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Huh?"


    "I had an idea at that time," why should I rather raise my eyes to Li Yunze''s line of sight, "I don''t know whether it''s good or not?"


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze asked.

 Chapter 1696

    He Yining didn''t answer immediately, but put his hand gently in the position of his lower abdomen, lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip, as if it was very tangled.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, looked at he Yining, and saw that she seemed to hesitate, didn''t urge, but waited quietly.


    After a while, why Ning looked up at Li Yunze, said slowly without too much emotional fluctuation: "I''m thinking that we have the ability to have children, and this baby is two..."


    "Well, then?" Li Yunze seemed to feel something.


    He Yining sighed softly and then said, "whether it''s a boy or a girl who comes out first, let''s pass it on to Jinxi and Chen Xuan?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes twinkled with complex emotions. He Yining looked at him and loved the little woman.


    No mother doesn''t want her children to be around her. It''s conceivable that she must be tangled with this decision.


    "It''s a family to pass on to them. It won''t be far away." why Ning zhe said at the corner of his mouth, "in this way, they won''t have regrets."


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining in his arms. Whether it was Yining in the past or her now, she has always been... She is kind.


    However, such a kind little woman, he used the most vicious words to hurt her.


    Li Yunze, you really should be thankful. No matter how time goes by or how difficult it is to do, silly Ning is always his... Never changed.


    "Jinxi will be very grateful to you." Li Yunze''s voice trembled.


    He Yining shook his head gently in his arms. "I don''t want them to be grateful. I just feel that no matter how they are still a family, they still keep themselves around most of the time. In fact, it''s not bad... Moreover, they can also have a sustenance. Jinxi''s regret may not be a pity."


    At that time, everyone was immersed in the joy of having a dragon and Phoenix fetus. She could clearly feel Jinxi''s desire for children, but she had infinite regrets because she couldn''t have children.


    They are a family. Even if the children are adopted to them, they are still a family


    However, for Jinxi, the meaning is different.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes turned red when she heard why she would rather inherit the child who came out first.


    Proud as she is, even though the wound is slowly healing, it is the scar of her pride in her life because she can''t have children


    "Yining, thank you!" Li Jinxi held he Yining, and tears fell uncontrollably in an instant.


    He Yining patted Li Jinxi on the back, smiled and said, "we are all a family, aren''t we?!"


    "Hmm..." Li Jinxi cried, but the corners of his mouth were full of gratitude and expectation.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi with both heartache and guilt... But in the end, they turned into comfort.


    Those who have love can get love in the end, can''t they?!


    Time passes day by day.


    The fourth junior in Los Angeles, except for one Lin Nan who is still single, the other three have their own children


    A relationship begins with love. In the process of helping each other, it is spent with the growth of children


    When you sigh that the years are quiet, maybe people recall their life in the evening. At that time, you will find that no matter good or bad, they need to go every step of life.


    No one can have a smooth life, and no one has a rough life.


    As long as you have love in your heart, good in your mind, luck and beauty, you will always get your share in your life!


    "Congratulations, Dr. he!"


    "Dr. he, when will the wedding be ready?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant again. Is the wedding before my birth or after my birth?"


    "After giving birth, I have to nurse the child again. Must it be before giving birth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Shuya hospital, I heard that he Yining was pregnant. One by one, it seemed that he Yining was related to himself.


    "I''m going to do it at the end of August..." he Yining said with a smile. "When you have time, come to the wedding."


    "Good!"


    "Necessary..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they were very excited.


    At the moment, I don''t care about the money. I think it doesn''t matter if I can attend a high-class wedding. Even the gift money is regarded as the tuition.


    Song Tianye looks at the smile on he Yining''s face and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Yining forgot his love for Li Yunze. He knew it.


    Whether it''s because of his reluctance to give up Li Yunze or falling in love with that excellent man again... He''s happy for her.


    After all, after so many years of persistence, it''s still a good result. It''s worth the people around you to be happy for her.


    "Doctor he..."


    Ma Guangming shouted with a smile on his face. The crowd gathered around he Yining''s medical staff. As soon as the Dean came, they hurried to disperse like birds and animals.


    "Dean!" why would he rather say hello than be humble.


    "Pregnancy is a good thing. You are in obstetrics and Gynecology, and fetal examination is also convenient," Ma Guangming said vaguely.


    Some people have begun to secretly despise Ma Guangming. After all, what he meant by this is, why do you prefer fetal examination? Just be your own family.


    Listening to Ma Guangming''s overtly and covertly "flattering" he Yining, someone rolled his eyes secretly and whispered to the people around him, "doctor he''s the heir of Huakang. Does doctor he need to take advantage of you?!"


    "Just..."


    The muttering voice did not affect ma Guangming to talk loudly in front of he Yining. After talking for a while, he also told Chu Qin not to arrange shifts for he Yining. Just take a long day shift.


    "I know." Chu Qin answered with a smile.


    In fact, someone in Corey is pregnant. Chu Qin usually doesn''t work shifts. After all, it''s bad for the child and the mother.


    Corey is mostly a woman, and everyone will help.


    Ma Guangming made a special explanation at the moment. It was completely intentional.


    He Yining also knew it, but he didn''t hate Ma Guangming''s behavior.


    After all, there is no hospital in the country that doesn''t want the share of Huakang pharmaceutical.


    Everyone was talking, why Ning''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and it was Li Yunze who called: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Xuan has arranged for a photographer to take wedding photos," Li Yunze said, writing a medical record and focusing on two purposes. "Ask your time."


    "The weekend should be OK," he Yining said.


    "Then I''ll answer."


    "Well, good!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone and immediately dialed Chen Xuan


    "What day?"


    "Weekend." Li Yunze said.


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows. "Do you have any requirements?"


    "I believe in your photography team." Li Yunze put down his pen and leaned back slowly in his chair. "Anyway, I can have the theme I want!"

 Chapter 1697

    Chen Xuan lowered his eyes and smiled, "Yunze, are you really going to do this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s very good?" Li Yunze laughed, got up and took a glass of water for himself and said, "you have me and I have you... Who does it matter? As long as it''s us!"


    Chen Xuan felt Li Yunze''s words very much. People can find the one around them in their life. In fact, many things are willing to do for each other.


    It''s like Jinxi put down the past and is willing to accept him again


    It seems that Yining knows Jinxi''s regret and Yunze, a compatriot, wants to do something for Jinxi, so he takes the initiative to pass on the one who came out first.


    "I''ll arrange it." Chen Xuan said faintly, "talk later."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xuan hung up the phone and then pressed the inside line to the Secretary, "inform Qin Sang''s team to have a meeting in half an hour."


    "OK, Mr. Chen."


    After hearing the Secretary''s response, Chen Xuan hung up.


    Twenty five minutes later.


    Qin Sang''s team is already waiting in the office. As soon as Chen Xuanyi comes in and gives him a business plan in his hand, the person sits down in the first place, "when the weekend is free, your team is responsible for the film."


    Qin sang opened it and saw that it was a series of wedding theme photos. He frowned slightly. "President Chen, a wedding photo used me?" there was obvious dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Qin sang is the largest photography team of China entertainment. All his subordinates are shooting top stars.


    On the magazine cover of domestic stars, the most hope is that Qin sang can operate the knife himself... Because he can give you the most satisfactory effect with the same posture.


    "It''s family business," Chen Xuan said.


    "Family affairs come to the meeting room?" Qin sang tapped the plan with his fingers. It looked a little annoying, but it belonged to the pride of capable people.


    Li Yunze and why they would rather have a wedding, which was burst out by the emperor''s media.


    Although Qin sang felt that Li Yunze''s family background and Gu Beichen''s relationship did not necessarily need to use him... Since he used it, he always had to seek some benefits for himself.


    Otherwise, Chen Xuan always holds it because of his kindness. There is no room for resistance. It''s too low!


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you want to choose the shooting characters and process yourself?" he said slowly. "I''ll give you a year... If you can maintain your ability without my interference with you, I can not interfere with you in the future!"


    "Really?" Qin sang didn''t expect Chen xuanhui to be so easy to talk.


    Chen Xuan flashed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes gradually deepened and he said, "I won''t interfere with good or bad..." he paused, "but you need to sign a long contract with me!"


    "Fuck!" Qin sang scolded, "Chen Xuan, don''t touch the pole and go up? What''s the difference between me and signing the deed of sale? Aren''t you kidnapping me with human feelings all day?"


    Chen Xuan looked at Qin sang as if you could choose.


    Qin sang attaches great importance to love. This is sometimes a double-edged sword, good and bad.


    Chen Xuan tied him to Huayu. On the one hand, he took a fancy to his talent, on the other hand... It''s also the most important. Here, he can give Qin sang the maximum caprice.


    Qin sang naturally knew this, so Chen Xuan used the contract to eliminate his future human dilemma.


    weekend.


    There are some white clouds floating in the sky, soft as cotton candy.


    He Yining looked at his first suit and frowned slightly.


    A white shirt, a plaid suspender skirt on the knee, a pair of black shoes with a baby head, a pair of white socks with a hissing edge


    "Is this a wedding photo?!" he Yining looked at yanmiao who accompanied him. "How do I feel that this is a match I would wear when I was a child?"


    Yan Miao smiled. "Didn''t you say it was a theme wedding photo? Just wear it... Anyway, you said you had no opinion and let Li Yunze arrange it himself."


    Why rather shrug, a face can only accept out of the dressing room.


    The first scene is arranged next to the swimming pool of the villa


    Li Yunze is over there and he Yining is here... At Qin Sang''s request, Li Yunze copied his pocket with one hand and a cup of "bubble wine" with the other hand. He Yining was asked to look at him shyly.


    With the blessing of professional team and angle sensitive Qin sang, the first picture was taken smoothly.


    "When a lady goes there, she must be shy and eager to know the man..." Qin sang is guiding, "yes, her expression is very good. You don''t have to shoot here. As long as you think about it, when you first meet a man, you will feel happy..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Li Yunze "pop" and fell into the swimming pool.


    "Good, very good..." Qin sang murmured, and his hand kept moving. He Yining not only caught the excitement of he Yining, but also caught the nervous, worried and scared look of Li Yunze when he fell down from the swimming pool.


    "Li Yunze, I......" why Ning quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Li Yunze''s hand.


    Li Yunze smiled and handed his hand to he Yining. The sunshine sprinkled on them, which actually outlined a kind of innocence.


    At the beginning of that year, he Yining was bewitched by Li Yunze''s love all his life across a swimming pool. Only he can solve it.


    Every time, she wanted to appear in front of him with the best image, but gradually found... Every time her idea ended in a mess.


    Li Yunze, who once fell into the swimming pool by he Yining, gave her a cold face in front of the public.


    Today, he was "knocked" out of the pool by her, but smiled and handed her his hand


    Yining, wedding photos... Start with you love me!


    Every frame will record our past.


    Under the guidance of Qin sang and Li Yunze, he Yining felt those familiar scenes that he couldn''t remember.


    Once, Li Yunze sat on the tree and peered at he Yining under the tree.


    Now... Li Yunze and he Yining are sitting on the branch of a tree, laughing at each other, and quietly enjoying the unique cicadas in summer.


    Once, Li Yunze stood on the second floor, looked at why Ning kept waving to him downstairs and closed the window.


    Now... Why Ning still waved to him downstairs, and he smiled and compared his heart to her.


    Once, he Yining "cooked" for Li Yunze and expected him to boast.


    Now... Why does Li Yunze cook with Ning? I hope she can be happy.


    Once, why would you rather kiss Li Yunze shyly and secretly when he was sleeping, and be happy for a long time.


    Now... Li Yunze holds he Yining and kisses affectionately in the sunset.


    Once, why would you rather "pick" Li Yunze''s pants

 Chapter 1698

    "Said, I''m looking forward to the next scene." yanmiao couldn''t help laughing when Qin sang said what to shoot.


    When I was in school, I heard Yining say that he accidentally picked Li Yunze''s pants in public. At that time, everyone also said that Li Yunze didn''t accept her, mainly because she was a nightmare of Li Yunze''s life.


    Let''s ask, if a boy who is the pride of heaven and a genius can still like her after being "corrected" by a girl, it must be that the boy is a masochist.


    "Click" came, Yan Miao''s smile stiffened, looked at Qin sang and twisted his eyebrows, "Why are you patting me?"


    "I think you just had a good expression, and I can''t help your professional inertia..." Qin sang said casually.


    "Brother Qin, when did you have inertia in your camera and can''t help it?" the lighting in the team joked.


    Qin sang didn''t have any knowledge of being punctured at all. Naturally, he said, "just now!"


    "...." yanmiao took a breath from the corner of his mouth. Just when he wanted to say something, Qin sang interrupted his thoughts.


    "In other words, now let Li Yunze pick his pants... What effect will it have?"


    Compared with being secretly photographed, yanmiao was more interested in this topic. "Li Yunze is really hard enough for this wedding photo!" she said, looking at Qin sang, "how are you going to take it?"


    Qin sang picked his eyebrows and smiled. In the sunset, the man who seemed a little slovenly but showed artistic male charm gave people an arrogant easygoing.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you know..." Qin sang said. He saw Li Yunze and he Yining over there ready. The photography assistant was talking to them.


    "So... OK?" why would you rather wring your eyebrows.


    "Very loving!" the photography assistant saw he Yining look at his skirt and said with a smile, "anyway, just imagine what you would do if that happened..." he paused, "remember, forget that you are close lovers in love now!"


    "Yes." he Yining nodded.


    I haven''t found it before. From the beginning of shooting, he Yining found himself very talented in acting.


    "Well, ready to start..." Qin sang shouted, "according to what the assistant just said, you can figure it out by yourself. I''ll capture it."


    "OK." he Yining just answered. Suddenly, she felt as if her skirt was going to be lifted up. She suddenly looked at Li Yunze, who was going to do bad things. When she pressed him, she looked at his treacherous smile and twisted his ears with anger, "Li Yunze, what are you doing?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just smiled and looked at he Yining


    Qin sang caught Li Yunze in a moment and was afraid to go back and forth. He said to Yan Miao: "I was very angry when I heard that Li Yunze was stripped of his pants by why Ning..." he smiled at the corner of his mouth, "You see, Li Yunze is still in love. When there are outsiders, why would he rather be shy when he does the same thing? Not to mention that he didn''t love at the beginning, and Li Yunze is still such an excellent person!"


    "We also feel that Li Yunze''s previous treatment of Yining was entirely caused by psychological shadow." yanmiao''s eyes fell on the two people. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Why Ning Qi wanted to beat people, but they were hugged into their arms by Li Yunze, and the corners of their mouths also smiled. "In fact, if there were no those things, maybe they would have been together long ago..."


    The theme of today''s photo is not difficult to see that Yining really did a lot of things that made Li Yunze collapse when he was a child.


    However, everything fell into Li Yunze''s heart, didn''t it?!


    "That''s all for today''s shooting," Qin sang continued after giving his camera to his assistant. "Continue tomorrow."


    "Thank you. It''s hard." he Yining said with a smile. "I''m very happy to shoot today... Although there are some small accidents."


    The people looked at each other and laughed.


    He Yining thought everyone was laughing at a little accident and didn''t think much... But he didn''t react at all. Today''s events have happened.


    However, the former indifference has become the guardian accompanied by today''s tenderness.


    The next day, the clouds of the previous day were dispersed and the sky was clear.


    It''s very hot in summer. Fortunately, today''s location is only part of Luoda


    On the tree lined Road on the campus of Luoda, Li Yunze, in a suit and shoes, pulled his long hair with micro curls, just decorated with simple flowers. He Yining, wearing a bra wedding dress, either walked or ran with a skirt


    In the mottled sunlight penetrating the leaves, they laughed wantonly... Completely captured by Qin Sang''s lens.


    Yanmiao leaned against the tree and occasionally took a picture of Fang Zihan who was "fighting" on the front line. The smile on the corners of his mouth also filled the air.


    Qin sang occasionally takes two photos of yanmiao when he is free. Sometimes he will be found and sometimes he can''t.


    At first, yanmiao protested, but later he was powerless


    "The last topic," Qin sang said with an ambiguous smile after changing the memory card, "the temptation of uniform!"


    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other and understood that the last theme was closely related to their work.


    Under the statue of Hippocrates in Los Angeles, the corridor of the hospital, the place with the Red Cross, the operating room


    Or flirting, or ambiguous, or "work", or "accident" under the kiss, every scene, every photo, as if to narrow down the documentary of Li Yunze and why Ning''s life.


    In this way, Li Yunze wrote his love for he Yining and his return for her love.


    "I have a party in the evening. Would you like to go there?" Qin sang asked yanmiao. He Yining and Li Yunze, who were going to change clothes, looked at each other. "They will definitely offer to eat later... But think about it. Although our two-day shooting is very easy, he Yining is pregnant, and it''s not appropriate for everyone to delay... Are you right?!"


    Yan Miao smiled and was amused by Qin Sang''s words. "In other words, I know what you said, and I don''t intend to join them..." paused. "The problem is, what does it have to do with you going to the party? Don''t I go home to rest? I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "No, we''ve been getting along well for two days... It''s good to play together and get to know more friends!" Qin sang said with a smile. "Besides, your best friend is the mother of your child. You don''t have a boyfriend yet because of the small circle!"


    "Who said I didn''t have a boyfriend?" yanmiao seemed to be stimulated and retorted without thinking.


    "You have?" Qin sang said, smiling incredulously. "In two days, I didn''t see you contact a man or a man contact you... Are you sure your boyfriend doesn''t exist in your imagination?"

 Chapter 1699

    As soon as Yan Miao heard this, he said quietly, "how do you know I send it to female friends?" she said, gnashing her teeth. "Do you have perspective eyes or peep into my mobile phone?"


    Qin sang smiled with a natural smile and a feeling of being beaten.


    "Actually, I just said it casually..." Qin sang looked at yanmiao''s angry instant and said with a smile, "but now it''s certain."


    "...." yanmiao took a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin sang said with his arms around his chest, "tell me about you. You have entered the ranks of leftover women. You work at home all day, two points and one line..." he said like yanmiao''s mother, "you, frankly, there is a lack of circle! A single circle."


    "...." yanmiao turned his eyes.


    "Why do you prefer your own circle? The contact is basically women, either medical staff or women who want to have children..." Qin sang continued to preach, "and Li Yunze''s circle is basically married. You can contact it and can''t sell yourself... So, you really need to attend my party tonight, because more than 80% of them are single!"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao laughed and turned to leave. He didn''t bother to talk to Qin sang.


    "Yan Miao, I''m serious..." Qin sang followed him. "Anyway, it''s no harm to be a friend. Are you right?"


    "Seriously, I doubt your motive if you think about me so much." yanmiao said.


    Qin sang raised his eyebrows. "What''s the motive?"


    "Who..."


    "Someone has been at this party for three years, single again."


    Suddenly, a voice came with a smile. Qin sang and yanmiao looked sideways and saw Chen Xuan coming with Li Jinxi.


    "This year, someone bet that this party will bring a woman!" Chen Xuan said slowly with a playful voice. "If he didn''t bring it, he would contract all the wine money for the party a year."


    "..." Qin Sang''s mouth was wide open.


    Chen Xuan stood beside them and continued, "of course, there''s no problem with one year''s wine money, but there''s a big problem in face..." he smiled and looked across Qin sang and fell on yanmiao. "Just pull a trouble. Even if you make do with it, you have to find a pleasant one... Well, it''s estimated that he is suspected of seeing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Qin sang and Yan Miao are speechless.


    "However, you can go there and have a look." Li Jinxi said with an eyebrow around Chen Xuan''s arm. "After all, there are a lot of singles at the party. Many of them take women to the party. It''s just a show. Maybe there are people who see the right eye." she smiled and looked at Qin sang, "Moreover, even if Qin sang gets a chance in the end, it''s good. They are all people around us who know the root and the bottom."


    "Why do I think it suddenly becomes a blind date promotion meeting?" yanmiao smiled helplessly.


    Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "people around you are happy. If you are single, naturally everyone will worry... Anyway, it''s not forcing you to do anything. Just relax."


    "You are allowed to drink a little wine, not too much." Li Yunze came over with he Yining who changed his clothes. "I''ll ask Corey not to arrange surgery for you tomorrow."


    Yanmiao feels that he has been driven to the shelf.


    However, she feels that she really needs to expand her circle. She can''t hang a heartless person?!


    Finally, under the people''s deception, yanmiao promised Qin sang to attend his party.


    "Is that good?" seeing yanmiao stuffed into the car by Qin sang, why should Ning be a little worried, "I think Yanyan and Huo Qishen can still continue."


    Li Yunze smiled, "that party is Huo Qishen."


    "Ah?!" he Yining looked at Li Yunze in amazement, "how do you know?"


    "There are so many fixed gatherings in the circle. People around me mentioned it before, just talking about the second Shao of the Huo family." Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked to the position of the car with Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi. "Whether yanmiao and he have a play is uncertain tonight."


    "The stimulation of the rival?" he Yining asked with a smile, "what if Qin sang really likes my family?"


    "Then we should all rely on our abilities and go with yanmiao''s last heart." Li Jinxi said with a smile. The four people smiled, got in the car and went to Li''s villa for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, under the lights and wine, I gradually indulged.


    "Night" entertainment city is a new entertainment city rising in Los Angeles, which can be comparable to paradise night.


    Crazy consumption and diversified playing methods are filled with a "chaotic" world.


    "Qin sang, so late?"


    "Yo, who''s the girl around you? Just take it. It can''t be rented!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You see what you said, as if my brother Qin really can''t have women..."


    Everyone laughed and joked, completely serious.


    "You all stop me." Qin sang hugged yanmiao and said with his eyebrows, "my woman is a serious person in a serious family. She scared me away. I changed my career to be a paparazzi. You cried for your father and mother one by one!"


    "Shit, Qin sang, what do you say? We are all immoral people!"


    "Brother Qin, I''m serious with women..."


    As soon as they heard this, they laughed one after another. While joking, they greeted yanmiao and introduced themselves.


    Yanmiao quietly wanted to break away from Qin sang. Unfortunately, the man seemed to have been on guard, "cuddle" so that she couldn''t break away.


    She greeted everyone with a smile, and her other hand had pinched Qin Sang''s waist.


    "Are you going to let me hurt internally?" Qin sang said with his teeth clenched.


    "Please keep smiling." yanmiao said in a low voice with a smile. "Also, I''m a doctor. I''ll treat you for an internal injury!"


    "Artificial respiration?" Qin sang asked.


    Yanmiao glanced at Qin sang obliquely, still smiled and whispered, "I''ll find the woman opposite to give you artificial respiration... How about it?"


    Qin sang said coldly, "aren''t you disgusting me?!"


    Yan Miao picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything?!


    After she came in for a while, she knew that Qin Sang was disgusted with the woman opposite, although she didn''t know the reason.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll really hurt you!" Yan Miao said without opening his mouth.


    Qin sang not only didn''t let go, but also approached yanmiao slightly.


    He suddenly found that the woman was calm and a little unlovable.


    He really wants to know what she will look like when she is not calm?!


    Yan Miao already frowned when Qin sang leaned over, "don''t go too far, be careful I turn my face!"


    "Then you turn it over for me?" Qin sang said with a smile. In that way, how ambiguous it should be in the eyes of outsiders.


    Yan Miao looked at Qin sang with a dead face and rolled his eyes. He just wanted to push him away, but he didn''t know who had done something wrong and pushed Qin sang


    Suddenly, Qin sang pressed yanmiao and fell on the sofa, and his lips fell on yanmiao''s face!


    Coax laughter came, but Yan Miao felt a dark swish, with strange eyes.


    Subconsciously, I saw Huo Qishen standing there with a smile in his mouth

 Chapter 1700

    Yanmiao frowned, and someone in his ear said, "screwdriver, how can we get here? Everyone is here, just you... Three cups."


    "Good!" Huo Qishen''s voice was neither salty nor light. Looking at yanmiao''s line of sight, there was a deep smile at the corners of his mouth, which did not spread or spread.


    Yan Miao looked at him jokingly and was immediately angry. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t go to push Qin sang again.


    Huo Qishen sat down in the seat of others. He never left yanmiao from beginning to end. He always smiled cynically, but he wouldn''t make people feel annoying.


    Of course, this is not annoying, not including yanmiao.


    The field continued, and the game began to walk after everyone was together.


    In the single field, everyone plays in a variety of ways, and the atmosphere is very high.


    "I''ll drink Miaomiao''s wine!" Qin sang said with a smile when yanmiao lost. "I''m a woman. I have to bear it."


    "Alas, we don''t want to say that!" said a woman who didn''t do it. "We all drink by ourselves. You can drink for yanmiao. You can''t be in pairs!"


    "Double is double. Anyway, I can see that you can''t see my double today!" Qin sang took two glasses of wine. "However, I can make it clear in advance that my woman will go to work tomorrow. Unlike you, unemployed vagrants... So ah, if you really want to catch me tonight, you understand that you are coming at me!"


    Qin sang finished and drank two glasses of wine very simply. There was one of my women and another of my women in his mouth... Not to mention how slippery it was.


    Since yanmiao promised Qin sang to support the show tonight, he will not get off his stage.


    He likes to say, let him say.


    Moreover, she also knows that on such occasions, men want face... Qin sang takes advantage of his words, and yanmiao is up to him.


    Mainly, Qin sang looked like he didn''t deserve to be beaten, but he was very measured.


    We won''t think about such an occasion because of everyone''s excessive requirements.


    Of course, if that "cheek kiss" doesn''t count.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." yanmiao said, took his bag and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Everyone has been playing for more than three hours. It''s so enthusiastic. I don''t think it will cool down in another three hours.


    Seriously, yanmiao, who hasn''t played at night for a long time, is a little tired.


    When he came out of the bathroom, yanmiao saw Huo Qishen copying his trouser pockets with both hands and leaning lazily on the side of the aisle.


    Under the dim light, men are filled with the evil charm of decadence and cynicism.


    Such a man, in the eyes of women, has a bad charming feeling!


    "It''s very late. I''ll take you back." Huo Qi said faintly when he saw yanmiao coming.


    Yan Miao smiled, "dear, it''s not appropriate for you to send me back tonight?"


    Huo Qi''s deep eyes looked at yanmiao deeply. At this moment, he seemed to have never been quiet, which made people a little hairy.


    "Yan Miao, are you really going to be in this circle?" Huo Qishen asked.


    Yan Miao frowned slightly, "Huo Qishen, I really don''t understand what you said." he paused, "do you think I will enter this circle with Qin sang?"


    Huo Qishen didn''t answer.


    Yan Miao tilted his head and sneered, "if you really want to rely on men to enter this circle..." her eyes sank. "Don''t you think it would be easier for me to go with Yining, my best friend?"


    Huo Qi frowned deeply. He knew that yanmiao misunderstood his meaning, but he didn''t want to explain inexplicably.


    It seems a little irritable and repulsive.


    Yanmiao is also angry. She has been very independent since she was young. Whether she went to school when she was a child or worked when she grew up... She depends on her own ability, not on her parents or friends.


    At the moment, Huo Qishen said that she wanted to rely on men to enter the so-called circle of their upper class society. She suddenly became angry and didn''t hide her words. "Oh, by the way, I heard that your eldest brother hasn''t been married... Otherwise, I''ll talk to Li Yunze later!"


    Then she withdrew her eyes indifferently and wanted to leave.


    But when his feet were lifted up, Huo Qishen pulled his arm.


    "Yan Miao, are you interesting?" Huo Qi said coldly.


    Yanmiao looked ahead and paid tribute to the welfare of old Huo Qishen. She knew that his eldest brother was the illegitimate son of the Huo family, but now he should have the power of the crown prince of the Huo family.


    Huo Qishen doesn''t know what he thinks of his illegitimate brother, or whether his illegitimate brother robbed him of his power


    She just knows that Huo Lianchen is Huo Qishen''s minefield and can''t step on it!


    Yan Miao sighed softly and felt a little hypocritical at the moment.


    Looking sideways, she looked at Huo Qishen, "it''s very boring." she laughed at herself, "Huo Qishen, seriously, I''m not young. Different from your men, the older, the more mature, the more attractive... I need to think about myself, don''t I?"


    Then she took out her arm, looked deeply at Huo Qishen, and walked away.


    Huo Qishen stood in place and tried to shout yanmiao several times, but he finally held back.


    He doesn''t like to see yanmiao and Qin sang together, but what can he give yanmiao?


    Yanmiao''s steps seem ordinary, but only she knows in her heart that she walks slower than the normal rhythm


    She thinks women are really hypocritical when they touch their feelings.


    She wanted Huo Qishen to shout at her, but she didn''t!


    The light mockery of "ah" seems to have no power in the background music.


    But such self mockery made yanmiao feel particularly astringent.


    One Fang Xiran is infatuated with Jin shaosi, and the other Huo Qishen is in hot pursuit... She is yanmiao, but a passer-by outside the circle.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin sang saw yanmiao coming back, obviously lacking in interest. "I''ll take you back first when I''m tired?"


    "Good!" Yan Miao didn''t hold on.


    When they heard that Qin Sang was going to send yanmiao back, those who ran the train began to open meat jokes.


    "Yo, this woman is all her own. She''s afraid of the cold quilt at night. She''s going to warm it now?"


    "Yes, brother Qin, you are not kind..."


    "Ah Qin, it''s only a few o''clock. I''m taking a woman away. Don''t you make us jealous of being single?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of here!" Qin sang picked up his eyes and said with a smile. "If you are jealous, go to find a woman yourself!" he said, hugging yanmiao''s shoulder and giving everyone eye medicine.


    Huo Qishen came back at the right time and saw their intimacy. He thought of the scene of Qin sang kissing yanmiao when he just came here


    In addition to the dirty jokes in everyone''s mouth at the moment, he didn''t know which nerve was not connected. He came forward and grabbed yanmiao''s wrist. Without saying a word, he would take her away

 Chapter 1701

    Huo Qishen''s move stunned the people who had been joking.


    Qin sang frowned instantly, but yanmiao was not taken away by Huo Qishen.


    When Huo Qishen was about to pull her away, she suddenly went back to the area and made him freeze in place when he wanted to take her away


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Huo Qishen did not speak, nor did he pay attention to the people''s sight. He just looked back at yanmiao with a touch of reflection.


    It seems to be questioning something, and it seems to be confused.


    "Screwdriver, isn''t it appropriate for you to do this?!" a familiar person said with a smile, "do you drink too much and see that women are wrong?"


    "Yes!" someone coaxed, "although assang''s women look good, you can''t borrow wine and want to take it away?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone joked, but Huo Qishen didn''t let go of yanmiao.


    Qin sang had thought about the scene and didn''t say anything, but when Huo Qishen didn''t mean to make any concessions, he suddenly said with a cold face: "I don''t want Miao Miao to get hurt, ah Shen, you''d better let go by yourself!"


    Huo Qishen is usually very evil. Everyone in the field knows that he can do anything. He depends on his own happiness. Anyway, someone will solve it behind him.


    "I think it''s better for you to let go." Huo Qishen smiled and made people feel cold. "After all, if I don''t let go and hurt yanmiao, it''s really hard to say."


    "I think you should let go!" yanmiao finally burst out, "Huo Qishen, are you sick?"


    There was an awkward atmosphere, because yanmiao''s words seemed to be frozen.


    "Let go!" yanmiao twisted his arm. "First of all, do I know you very well? Why let my boyfriend let me go and I''ll go with you? I''m not sick! In addition, if you''re really sick, I can treat you for free. Anyway, I''m also a neurologist..."


    The sarcastic words are different from the full face given to Qin sang just now. It can be said that yanmiao is covered with thorns. Who touches who?!


    Huo Qishen didn''t speak or let go. He just looked at yanmiao''s line of sight with a hint of warning.


    Yanmiao coldly converged his eyes. Qin sang came forward in time and broke Huo Qishen''s hand with skillful strength.


    He looked down at the marks on yanmiao''s wrist, frowned slightly, looked slowly at Huo Qishen, obviously said unhappily on his face: "ah Shen, this time I don''t care, but because everyone is mixed in the field..." after a pause, his eyes became more and more heavy, "but it''s the only time, not next time!"


    Qin sang coldly took back his sight, took yanmiao''s hand and left without saying anything.


    The original lively atmosphere became subtle, and everyone looked at each other. After Qin sang and yanmiao left, someone asked, "Huo Qishen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes!" someone frowned, "don''t tell me you don''t like Fang Xiran, empathy and don''t fall in love."


    "Even if empathy doesn''t love, falling in love at first sight doesn''t match your Huo Ershao identity!" someone shrugged. "Besides, friends and wives can''t be bullied. It''s obvious that assang doesn''t play with yanmiao casually."


    Huo Qishen listened to the people saying. After the cold eyes rowed, he turned and left without saying anything.


    People are not in the state one after another. They can''t understand Huo Qishen. What is this?!


    When Huo Qishen came out of the "night", Qin sang and yanmiao had long disappeared.


    He was a little agitated. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that they might have further in-depth communication in the evening... As if his blood were shouting.


    Huo Qishen stopped a car casually and listened to the driver ask him where he was going. He didn''t think about it and directly reported the address of yanmiao''s house.


    When the driver started the car, his lips moved slightly, trying to change back to where he lived.


    But at last he swallowed the change of address.


    After arriving at yanmiao apartment, Huo Qishen leaned against her door and didn''t knock or ring the doorbell.


    Although he knows that yanmiao may not be back, he may have gone with Qin sang


    But he was suddenly afraid.


    If you don''t knock on the door, you can still think that you may come back


    But if he knocks, what does he want?!


    Kill Qin sang?


    Huo Qishen laughed at himself and felt that he was going back more and more.


    In the past, even if I liked Fang Xiran, I didn''t make myself so embarrassed.


    What is it now?!


    Huo Qishen leaned his head against the wall, looked at the light that would occasionally be sensed in the corridor, and slowly closed his slightly astringent eyes after drinking.


    After a while, Huo Qishen slowly opened his eyes. After thinking, he decided to knock on the door.


    If yanmiao isn''t there, he won''t be much


    After all, it''s good that she can find a stable happiness.


    Qin Sangna, at least everyone in the circle knows that he doesn''t fool around.


    But after Huo Qishen knocked on the door, when no one opened the door, he found that he couldn''t control his bad temper at once. All the things he just thought were thrown behind his mind. He took his mobile phone and wanted to call yanmiao.


    But before the phone could be dialed, a phone call came in. He frowned and picked it up


    However, when he heard the people inside, Huo Qishen''s face suddenly changed, "I''ll come right away!"


    The words fell, and he left in a hurry.


    Just as he entered an elevator and began to walk down the number, another elevator next to him arrived.


    "Ding" came. When the elevator door opened, yanmiao came out while talking on the phone.


    "I''m at the door."


    Qin sang answered with a slight silence and asked, "Miao Miao, tonight..."


    "I''m fine," said yanmiao with a smile. "There''s nothing too much. It''s embarrassing for you."


    Qin Sang''s eyes were deep. "Originally, you and ah Shen really know each other!"


    Yanmiao smiled. "The doctor and the patient... Know each other." after a pause, she took the key to open the door and said, "it''s hard for me to know a doctor who has to report to the hospital every month!"


    "Just the relationship between doctors and patients?" Qin sang asked with a smile.


    "What else does that matter?" Yan Miao asked.


    Qin Sang was silent, smiled and said, "since the relationship is simple, it seems that it is easier for me to pursue you."


    "..." yanmiao pulled at the corners of his mouth and found that he couldn''t even laugh, "this joke is not funny at all." he paused, "Qin sang, don''t tell me. I''ve been taking wedding photos for two days with you. You''re really interested in me."


    "What if I say it''s true?" Qin sang asked, "will you agree to my pursuit?"

 Chapter 1702

    Yanmiao put down his bag, sat down on the sofa, sighed softly and said, "Qin sang, I don''t play with feelings."


    "I''m serious." Qin sang raised his eyebrows. "I don''t play with feelings... Otherwise, I don''t need to take you there tonight."


    Yan Miao didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, Qin sang said again: "Miao Miao, I just don''t want to find people in the circle. I feel that I have too much contact. It''s boring! I won''t live a good life..."


    "To tell you the truth," Yan Miao said, "I don''t want to promise you."


    "Why?" Qin sang frowned.


    "Although I don''t have to find a loving married partner," yanmiao said calmly, "but I don''t have any emotional foundation, and I don''t know when the three views of each other are different. I think if I promise casually, it''s impulsive and not in line with my character."


    "You mean, at least at present we can contact..." Qin sang smiled, "I didn''t understand wrong?!"


    "Yes!" Yan Miao replied, "well, I''m going to wash and go to work tomorrow."


    Qin Sang''s original words were choked by yanmiao and could only answer.


    After yanmiao hung up the phone, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Whether Huo Qishen or Qin sang... She is a woman. At the right age, when everyone around her has company, she also wants to find someone to rely on.


    Perhaps, that dependence is not the most suitable for yourself, but it must be good to yourself, isn''t it?!


    She likes Huo Qishen, but even today, what else does he have besides the possessiveness of a big man?


    Instead of making yourself a fool because of your feelings on a man, it''s better to give yourself and other men a chance!


    However, what yanmiao didn''t expect at the moment was that as soon as she went to work the next day, she was greeted by... Huoqi was injured and hospitalized in the middle of the night!


    Looking at Huo Qishen''s bandage, yanmiao glanced coldly, subconsciously thinking that he was caused by a fight again.


    "Huo Qishen, how old are you? Do you think you are a teenager and fight every day during adolescence?"


    Huo Qishen seemed to forget his "unhappiness" last night and said with a grin: "yanmiao, do you still have a little compassion, can''t you comfort me?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao sneered, "I''m sorry, if the doctor''s compassion is rampant, he can''t do this..."


    "Ow --"


    Yanmiao''s hand accidentally touched Huo Qishen''s wound, and he cried out with pain.


    "Doctor Yan, take it easy!" the doctor who happened to patrol the room said helplessly.


    Yanmiao''s tricks against Huo Qishen are known by several doctors who are "familiar" with Huo Qishen.


    In fact, yanmiao was really careless just now, but she didn''t bother to explain. She just said coldly, "if you can''t be a hot hand, you can''t be a doctor... So, don''t expect me to comfort you!" she looked around and said, "OK, you can take good care of your injury. I''m busy."


    Yanmiao didn''t stop. He said hello to the ward doctor and turned to leave.


    "Yan Miao!"


    Yan Miao stopped, sighed, turned and looked at Huo Qishen, "why, the pain just now is not enjoyable?!"


    Huo Qishen bared his teeth and finally said, "Hey, I don''t have dinner at noon. Do you want to send me some?"


    "The hospital has a nurse. You Huo Er Shao can find a nurse. Just go to the hospital restaurant to get you what you want to eat." yanmiao said indifferently, didn''t pay attention to Huo Qishen, and turned and left.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t ask Huo Qishen why he was injured.


    Some things always have to start and end, don''t they?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    With the memory of star, everyone has seen his super memory with the passing of day by day.


    From the beginning of the 50 person personnel ranking game to now, it has increased to 300 person ranking. His memory is amazing and he still won''t be confused. It seems that the little guy doesn''t have much interest in the game.


    As for the shrimp fishing I liked when I refreshed my memory every day, star now feels bored at all.


    I''m afraid only the amusement park that Shi Shaoqin made for him can bring up some of his interests.


    Of course, if his stone plays with him.


    Shi Shaoqin just finished a regular meeting and came out of his study. When he saw people outside, he asked, "where''s star?"


    "Just said to go out, Qingqing took it out."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just stepped down the stairs with long legs and walked outside.


    Look around, not on the beach!


    There was no sunflower field planted before!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and wondered whether star had gone to the factory or the two acres of newly reclaimed land behind.


    "Looking for star?!" Shi juechi just came over.


    "See anyone?" Shi Shaoqin looked back at him.


    Shi Juxi smiled and said, "I just saw star pulling Qingqing to the back."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that star would really go back, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Shi Jue Chi answered, "let''s go together!"


    The two brothers chatted as they walked behind.


    "Did you plan to let Momo know the existence of star?" Shi Jue Chi looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and looked back. "I''m going to tell star in another two years when he has complete understanding."


    "Let him choose to go back to his parents or finally go to XK?" Shi juechi frowned slightly. "I''m afraid XK won''t let go."


    "So, I need to wait until he has the ability to understand." Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Juxi again. "Gu Beichen provoked XK himself. If his son finally chooses to go back to them, he will have to pay it back by himself..."


    Shi juechi sighed softly. After being silent, he asked, "are you willing?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and his eyes fell on the sunflower in the sun in front of him. He gradually deepened his eyes. "It''s all star''s life and needs him to choose... We have no right to interfere in all his life directions!"


    He regarded star as God''s salvation for his past.


    But redemption, not imprisonment!


    He doesn''t want star to have no choice because of his greed.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi juechi in silence, "in fact, you can wait until the appointed time with Lord Xiao and let star choose."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became far-reaching, "I didn''t think about it, but the longer... I''m afraid I''ll be more reluctant!"


    Words fall, the surrounding air suddenly becomes a little dignified and helpless.


    Just as Shi juechi was about to speak, there was a loud roar of "roar".


    Shi Shaoqin frowned in an instant, raised his feet and ran back


    When star''s little figure fell into Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, he saw an adult tiger jumping at him with its whole body blown up

 Chapter 1703

    Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned. Although he knew that there was a power grid across, he was afraid that the adult tiger would be completely crazy and make some moves, which would leave some bad shadows in star''s little heart.


    Although


    Star doesn''t look like a shadow at all.


    "Roar!"


    Star imitated the roar of a tiger and shouted there, grinning at the corners of his mouth. He was very happy.


    Qingqing is a little nervous. She watches the tiger''s actions while watching Star have a good time there.


    If star is injured, I''m afraid the whole Mo palace will fall into boundless darkness.


    "Star, the sunflower seeds are about to turn over. Let''s turn them over first?" Qingqing looked at the tiger who seemed to be attacking at any time and swallowed it involuntarily.


    Unfortunately, star had a good time, slightly puckering his small ass, grinning and bright eyes. The tiger barked there.


    "Star!" Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned and shouted.


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin, smiled happily, pointed to the tiger and said, "stone, big cat!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows, walked forward and hugged star, "that''s not a big cat, it''s a tiger!"


    "Big cat!" star corrected Shi Shaoqin angrily, looking at the tiger.


    After a long struggle with the power grid, the beasts here have already had a sense of crisis.


    At this moment, seeing star not afraid of him, he kept pointing at him. It was obvious that the tiger had begun to be anxious.


    However, because of the power grid, it can only linger there, open its mouth and roar from time to time... It seems to be venting its dissatisfaction and warning what?


    Unfortunately, star, who is more than three years old, is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. In addition, he believes that tigers are big cats in his consciousness. He has no sense of crisis. He also feels very challenging.


    Some people are born with the blood of conquest.


    Xu started from Jian Mo Huai star, and star grew slowly under various problems.


    Xu shigu Beichen also has the gene that wants to conquer everything in his blood. Only then can he stand up in such a desperate situation


    And such blood, inherited to star, he will be more urgent to the challenge.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed secretly, walked with star in his arms, and said, "it''s a tiger, not a big cat!"


    "It''s a big cat!" star insisted and looked at Shi Shaoqin discontentedly.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly. When Shi Juxi smiled and looked at the big and small ones correcting each other, he ordered Qingqing, "find some cats."


    Qingqing was stunned at first. Then she understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning and hurried to answer.


    Star and Shi Shaoqin are still confronting each other. In his little heart, what he believes is difficult to change.


    However, Shi Shaoqin felt that star must be aware of what danger is and... The difference between animals that hurt little and animals that hurt big.


    For example, cats and tigers... No matter their obedience or attack power, they are from heaven and earth!


    Star is very unhappy!


    With the beginning of memory, he began to insist on many things.


    Especially as he grew up day by day, he seemed more and more determined about what he needed to do and stick to.


    "Drink water." Shi Shaoqin put a glass of water in front of star. "You played for a long time, didn''t you drink water?"


    Star doesn''t speak. He just picks up the glass and puts it down after a few drinks.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy and his angry look. Inexplicably, he had an impulse to laugh.


    The feeling is that when children grow up day by day and have their own thoughts, they think carefully against adults, and adults are helpless and happy about children.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down and looked at the sunflower field swaying in front of him.


    At that time, it was easy for juechi to say. In another two years, star will choose for himself


    But at this moment, I was suddenly reluctant.


    Watching Star grow up around him day by day, participating in his every growth, bumping or happy... It seems that he looks forward to it.


    Because of the problem of big cats and tigers, star and Shi Shaoqin had a cold war for most of the day until ten cats were transported to Mo palace.


    In this world, there are few things that can''t be done with money.


    There are ten breeds of cats, including Muppets and folding eared cats, elegant Persian cats, jinjila cats... And large varieties of short haired cats.


    Even, there is an American short haired cat with silver and white stripes. It looks like a reduced version of the "tiger"!


    Shi Shaoqin was very satisfied with the staff this time. Looking at the interested look on star''s face, the corners of his good-looking mouth also overflowed with a soft smile.


    "Star, these are cats!"


    Star left his little mouth and sat in the middle of a pile of cats playing.


    Shi Shaoqin thought the little guy wanted to face up. He knew he had made a mistake, but he didn''t want to admit it... He didn''t continue to emphasize it.


    Sometimes, some things have to be figured out by yourself.


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin found that his child was old, and sometimes his thoughts were beyond his grasp.


    For example


    The next day, Qingqing turned over the melon seeds and found that star was missing!


    Shi Shaoqin hardly thought about it and went to the back.


    Sure enough, the little guy went to tease the adult tiger who often wandered around the power grid


    Like a tiger, it has become a new game for star.


    At first, everyone was very nervous. Later, Shi Shaoqin found that the little guy was interested in the cats, but his enthusiasm for teasing the tigers continued to rise.


    Finally, we can only send people to watch the power grid in turn, just in case of an accident, the tiger will break through the net and hurt star.


    As for star... Finally, Shi Shaoqin can only let him continue his game of teasing the tiger.


    Later, Xu Shihu was also teased by star. Every time he saw star coming, he would lie there lazily and occasionally give the little guy a boring expression


    ¡­¡­


    "Miaomiao, what class are you in today?" Qin sang sat under the umbrella outside a cafe and sent a wechat voice to yanmiao.


    Yan Miao replied, "today''s day shift."


    "That means you will have a big night or a small night tomorrow?" Qin sang asked with a smile in his mouth.


    Yan Miao looked at the next shift, "tomorrow night."


    "Then you accompany me to a photography exhibition after work?" Qin sang said, picked up the coffee spoon and stirred the coffee slightly.


    Yanmiao thought for a while and thought that he would be fine at night. In addition, since he wanted to know how to do it, he needed bilateral contact, so he agreed.


    She just sent out her cell phone and saw a nurse running in in a hurry. She swallowed breathlessly and said, "doctor Yan, come on, it''s amazing..."


    "Huh?" Yan Miao frowned.


    The nurse obviously came in a hurry. She took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "there''s a fight... Huo Ershao and others are fighting in the ward!"

 Chapter 1704

    "...." Yan Miao frowned more tightly.


    Seeing that yanmiao didn''t respond, the nurse asked curiously, "doctor yanmiao, don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Why should I go to see it?" yanmiao got up, took a cup and went to the water dispenser to get water. "Isn''t it normal for Huo Qishen to fight? When fighting in the hospital, naturally, there are security guards to pull, injured, torn wounds... There are ready-made doctors."


    The nurse listened and looked puzzled: "doctor Yan, aren''t you..."


    "What am I?" yanmiao immediately interrupted the nurse, as if a little afraid of what the nurse would say to poke her heart.


    The nurse swallowed, shook her head, shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, I''m busy." then she turned around, but when she got to the door, she looked at yanmiao suspiciously.


    Didn''t you think there was some ambiguity between doctor Yan and Huo Ershao?


    How do you feel, suddenly cold down?


    "Miaomiao, don''t you go and have a look?" asked the doctor in the same office. "I''ll go and have a look. Are you going?"


    Yan Miao sighed secretly and felt that he was also hypocritical.


    "Go and have a look!" yanmiao put down his glass and went to the VIP ward where Huo Qishen lived with the doctor.


    As soon as the talent got out of the elevator, he heard the sharp noise, and the strange smell spread in the whole corridor.


    "What''s the situation?" yanmiao asked the waiting nurse.


    Seeing that it was yanmiao, the nurse lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. It seems that the people of the Huo family came. They quarreled without knowing what they said, and then they fought..."


    "Nobody cares?" Yan Miao frowned and looked at the doubts on the face of the security guard standing outside.


    "It''s family law. Who dares to take care of it?" the nurse grinned. "I heard it''s the Huo family!"


    "..." Yan Miao frowned and walked forward.


    She wanted to open the door of the ward, but unfortunately, it was locked.


    "It was locked as soon as I went in, and there was a fight within two minutes," someone said.


    Yan Miao frowned, "let them do it?"


    "No way, no matter who goes in or who is inside, they all ask not to go in..."


    "...." yanmiao rolled his eyes and went directly to the nurse station to find the spare key.


    If Huo Qishen is wrong with only one person in his life, it must be Huo Lianchen.


    Now two people are inside. I don''t know what it looks like?!


    Yan Miao opened the door and was immediately "scared" by the scene in front of him


    The people standing at the door looked in with their necks hooked, and were very curious.


    Inside, a man stood proudly in front of the window with his back to the door. His body was plated with a thin halo under the sun from the glass window, showing an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Compared with this man, Huo Qishen is embarrassed.


    He was held on the sofa by the backhands of two men in suits. The two men seemed to have no idea that he was injured, and their movements were not light at a glance.


    "Who the fuck let people in..." Huo Qishen''s angry voice shut up immediately when he saw it was yanmiao.


    Yanmiao looked at Huo Qishen. It was very painful, but he turned a light look. He looked at Huo Lianchen standing in front of the window and slowly turned around. "I''m sorry, this is the hospital. If you have family affairs to deal with, either go home after going through the discharge formalities for the patient, or wait until the patient is discharged."


    Huo Lianchen''s face was so indifferent. It was different from Huo Qishen''s usual cynical appearance. It seemed that the words "strangers should not be close" were written on his face.


    Huo Lianchen ignored yanmiao, but his sight crossed the two men with Huo Qishen.


    The two men immediately let go of Huo Qishen and stood there one after another. Their faces seemed to have been beaten with Botox and would not move at all.


    Huo Qishen grinned secretly. Although the two men holding him noticed, it still involved the wound on his body, which hurt a little!


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen, grinning and forbearing, frowned slightly, and looked at Huo Lianchen.


    "No matter what you do, there is no way to shake my position in the Huo family... Don''t do some childish behavior." Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen without any tone and said, "you do it yourself."


    Words fall, he didn''t say anything again, indifferently take back his sight, already lift a step to prepare to leave.


    When passing yanmiao, she could obviously feel that Huo Lianchen''s eyes glanced at her.


    At that glance, it was neither examination nor indifference, as if it showed a thought-provoking emotion.


    Yanmiao subconsciously frowned. Just after Huo Lianchen left, Huo Qishen, who had just supported, immediately howled.


    "Yanmiao, I''m dying... Help..."


    "..." Yan Miao looked at him coldly, "if you want to die early, you won''t let others feel out of the way!" she turned and wanted to leave.


    "You''re really heartless..." Huo Qishen''s voice was sad, and his heartbroken forbearance, inexplicably, touched the deepest part of yanmiao''s heart.


    She just turned her body and stopped, sighed secretly, went to the door and called the medical staff to come and treat Huo Qishen''s wound again.


    "Alas, doctor Yan..." someone joked curiously, "you said, who can win the status struggle between the illegitimate son of the Huo family and the real crown prince?"


    "I''m not interested to know!" yanmiao said coldly.


    "The real prince lingers around the flowers all day, and his right has long been elevated by Huo Lianchen?" someone said. "I saw a report a few days ago that Huo Er Shao''s mother has been admitted to a nursing home."


    Yan Miao frowned and looked at the speaker.


    "The first is to raise the real prince, and then drive away the real lady... Tut Tut, Huo Lianchen is really a good means!" the head nurse sighed. "The sanatorium is no better, but it''s hard to say what will happen in his old age." the man looked at Huo Qishen''s ward and continued, "I estimate that Huo Er Shao''s injury must have been caused by Huo Lianchen''s people in order to get justice for his mother."


    "That''s too much," someone answered. "I was injured before, and now I come to the hospital to continue?"


    "Who knows the details?"


    "Alas, I feel that there are only a few rich people. The people in this circle are good. The rest... Are terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a low voice in his ears. Yanmiao subconsciously looked at Huo Qishen''s ward. He didn''t know whether it was the spread of motherhood. He suddenly sympathized with Huo Qishen.


    Or... Heartache!


    Does he use his cynicism and dandiness against his family, or is it because he can only protect himself in this way?!


    Thinking, yanmiao has gone to the ward.


    By the time she reacted, she was already in the ward.

 Chapter 1705

    "Fortunately, there is no big problem." when yanmiao came in, the doctor just finished checking Huo Qishen, "but don''t toss about things like today, otherwise it''s hard to say whether you have such good luck next time."


    Huo Qishen didn''t answer, but his sight fell on yanmiao.


    The moment he saw her come in, it was obvious that there was a smile in his eyes.


    Just like that smile, is it fun or narrow, or joy... No one understands.


    Including himself!


    After the doctor explained a few more words, after seeing yanmiao, he motioned for the nurse to leave together.


    "Why are you sad? It''s all right!" Huo Qishen said with a grin after the medical staff left. "I''ve been hurt."


    "Why did you get hurt before?"


    Yanmiao didn''t know his identity or mood to ask this.


    She even thought Huo Qishen would not tell the truth, but she still asked.


    "Do you care about me?" Huo Qishen asked with a deep smile.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao smiled, "I just heard some gossip. I''m curious... Women often have a strong desire to explore gossip."


    "Oh?" Huo Qishen put up his arms, put his hands behind his head, looked at yanmiao with a bit of cheekiness in his spare time, smiled and said, "you eat with me at night, and I''ll tell you why!"


    "Oh..." Yan Miao said coldly when Huo Qishen thought she promised, "then I don''t want to know."


    Then she turned and wanted to leave.


    "Alas..." Huo Qishen hurriedly shouted to yanmiao and began to pretend to be pathetic. "Yanmiao, how pathetic I am? My father doesn''t hurt, he is suppressed by someone, and he is hurt and beaten... Even strangers will sympathize with me when they see me so miserable, right


    "..." yanmiao rolled his eyes and turned to look at Huo Qishen.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for three days. Apart from looking at me on the first day, you tell me about you... If I hadn''t been beaten, could you come and see me?" Huo Qishen said. He didn''t know what psychology he was muttering and hissing, "hum, with a new love, I forget my old love... With a new man, I was abandoned at once!"


    Yan Miao smiled. He was completely laughed by Huo Qishen. It seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, it was specially said for her to listen to.


    "Huo Qishen, what is new love and old love?" yanmiao glanced coldly and looked at Huo Qishen, "who is the old love? Are you? Are you my old love?"


    "Friendship is also love!" Huo Qishen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at yanmiao''s dislike. He was uncomfortable. "I said yanmiao, anyway, just accompany him to dinner. You''re so exclusive... It''s really easy for people to think more!"


    "What do you think?" Yan Miao put his arms around his chest and saw what Huo Qishen wanted to say.


    "Love me so much..." Huo Qishen said jokingly, "the closer you get to me, the more infatuated you are with me... For fear that you will be hopelessly and deeply fascinated by me, and finally lose yourself, forget your character, abandon your temperament, and can only sing... Only I have no him in your eyes!"


    "...." yanmiao took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry with Huo Qishen''s indifferent appearance, or because his words poked something deep in her heart, and suddenly the whole person felt bad.


    Yan Miao came forward, "yes, I''m really afraid that the closer I get, the more infatuated I am..."


    A strange smile crossed the corner of her mouth. When Huo Qi realized what, she saw yanmiao''s hand raised and fell... Without hesitation and pause!


    "Ow --"


    The scream was definitely sharper than that when Huo Lianchen came!


    "Yan... Miao!" Huo Qishen shouted, gnashing his teeth. His painful faces were twisted together. That way, it was twisted and painful.


    "Didn''t you get hurt and practice?" yanmiao sneered, "you''ll have a good time... Continue, practice!"


    Huo Qishen glared fiercely, and yanmiao turned angrily and left.


    She thought she was looking for cheap. She knew that Huo Qishen was heartless and cynical... But she still liked to come forward.


    What does darkness have to do with her?


    Then let him suffer alone... Anyway, she has nothing to do with him.


    When the nurses on the VIP floor saw yanmiao leave indifferently, they grinned one by one and looked sympathetically at Huo Qishen''s ward.


    "I don''t know what Huo Qi Shen thinks." there are nurses who say "no one should make complaints about that. Why can''t we see him? How good is our doctor? Good character, though not a stunning one, but also a good looking one!" and he is tall and well chosen. I don''t know if he is blind.


    "If I were a doctor, I would slap him on the wound and leave..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurses secretly fight against injustice, but yanmiao has no mind to continue thinking about Huo Qishen.


    As soon as the talent arrived at the Department, she was informed that there were patients in the emergency room. She went to help... Until she got off work.


    "I''ve just finished my emergency..." Yan Miao called and walked to the Department. "I''ll change my clothes... OK, I''ll find you in the parking lot... Well, see you later!"


    Yanmiao hung up the phone and entered the office.


    He took off his white coat and cleaned up his makeup before he left with his bag.


    Yanmiao just stepped into the elevator with her front foot. Her mobile phone rang again. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Qishen. She hung up without thinking.


    But the mobile phone hasn''t been installed yet. Huo Qishen called again.


    Yanmiao turned his eyes and picked it up


    Because, since Huo Qishen played for the second time, if she still doesn''t take it, the goods will always play.


    Although she can turn it off!


    But Xu is a doctor''s characteristic. Now she won''t turn off her phone if she has to, just in case something happens in the hospital


    "Yan Miao, are you really not going to have dinner with me?" Huo Qishen said weakly when he called. "Huo Lianchen removed my special care. I can''t even eat a meal now... I''m a patient. It''s really miserable!"


    "If your family doesn''t care about you, what do I care about you?" yanmiao sneered. "Also, Huakang is still very humanized... You''re a VIP, you can ring the call bell directly... If you can''t, you''ll find your friends."


    "Ding" came and the elevator reached the first floor.


    When yanmiao stepped out of the elevator, Huo Qishen asked, "Hey, you won''t be cruel. Are you really leaving?"


    "Sorry, I''m going on a date..." Yan Miao said with a smile, "so, you sell miserably, and I don''t have time to talk to you!" she hung up directly.

 Chapter 1706

    Huo Qishen listened to the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Because the action was too big, he suddenly pulled to the injured place, and the pain made his face ferocious.


    Bared his teeth, Huo Qi clenched his teeth: "date? With whom?" he immediately frowned, "shit, won''t you be with Qin sang again


    At the thought of Qin sang and the fact that she didn''t go back to yanmiao''s house before, Huo Qishen felt as if he had been suddenly thrown into a feather and scratched his whole person.


    Several times, he impulsively wanted to call yanmiao again


    But then I thought, what''s his position?


    Old love?


    Oh, really not!


    So, yanmiao has a new lover... Why is he unhappy?


    Why not?


    Huo Qishen lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, crossed the corner of his mouth and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Huo Qishen, if you really want to be with yanmiao, you have to give up everything before, don''t you?" Huo Qishen muttered to himself and slowly lay back on the hospital bed.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the last light after the sunset disappeared outside. Gradually, Huo Qishen''s thoughts drifted away


    "I won''t admit him!" Huo Qishen, who was in adolescence, looked at the boy who was taller than him with a hate look on his face. "I will never admit that you are my big brother!"


    "Whether you admit it or not is an unchangeable fact." Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen indifferently and despised it. "Just like you had to accept me for five or six years... The next life is not just five or six years, it may be fifty or sixty years. You have to face it every day... I''m your big brother, this thing."


    "Er......" Huo Qishen roared and rushed to tear up Huo Lianchen''s face, which was always cold.


    As if he had no emotion since he was a child, no matter how Huo Qishen rejected him and hated him, he was just indifferent to him.


    Unfortunately, before Huo Qishen rushed to Huo Lianchen, someone held him up.


    "Second young master, master Huo told me not to fight at home!"


    "Do I still choose the time and occasion for the fight?" Huo Qishen roared again, trying to throw away the people who held him.


    Unfortunately, the other party is an adult and well-trained... Huo Qishen can''t get rid of it!


    "Let him go!" the indifferent voice overflowed Huo Lianchen''s mouth in time.


    The man holding Huo Qishen listened and frowned slightly, but he let go obediently.


    Huoqi became more angry.


    He is the real prince of the Huo family, but the people below don''t listen to him, but listen to Huo Lianchen


    "Ah..." Huo Qi''s Scarlet eyes rushed forward like crazy, "Oh!"


    A dull sound came just when he rushed to Huo Lianchen


    Then Huo Qi covered his stomach deeply and knelt on the ground with his legs and feet soft.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen from a commanding position, with a cold expression and a colder voice: "what else do you have besides impulse? That''s it... You still want to compete with me for the Huo family? Ridiculous!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The night seemed to be shrouded in a haze because of the contradiction between the two brothers again.


    Lord Huo looked at Huo Lianchen kneeling in the dark heirs hall and asked, "did Qi Shen pick it up?"


    "No, it''s me!" Huo Lianchen said expressionless.


    "Do you think every time you cover him up, he can put down his prejudice against you?"


    Huo Lianchen looked at the things in front and didn''t move. "Why should I protect him? I don''t need him to put down his prejudice against me..." he paused. He narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke slowly, "and you seem to say the opposite!"


    Lord Huo twisted his eyebrows and listened to Huo Lianchen''s quiet mouth: "what you should worry about is whether I will put down my prejudice against him... Isn''t it?"


    Lord Huo''s heart suddenly shook and his face was a little bad.


    No one spoke again. It seemed as if the sound could be heard when a needle fell quietly in the space


    After a while, Lord Huo seemed to endure something, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Since it''s the dispute you started first, you can bear it." after a pause, he took back his eyes from Huo Lianchen and said coldly, "fight!"


    His words fell, and someone came forward with the tendon whip of the Huo family


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" continued. Huo Lianchen bit his teeth. Even though his painful forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Huo Lianchen stood in the Huo villa yard with his trouser pockets in his hands. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, his eyes were deeper and deeper.


    "Huo Shao, there is news from the sanatorium. Madam has settled down."


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen said faintly, his face still had no expression.


    The people around him sighed secretly, endured it, and asked, "Huo Shao, will you let the two shaos go on like this? The public opinion outside is getting more and more..." he bit his teeth and didn''t go on.


    Huo Lianchen gently fanned his eyes, still indifferent and indifferent, "didn''t he protest in this way from small to large? Just get used to it!"


    Since childhood, Huo Qishen punished him in such a childish way


    Big, use public opinion to suppress him!


    But if he doesn''t give him a chance, can he really succeed with his little careful thinking?


    People around him looked at Huo Lianchen''s back and sighed helplessly. Everyone could see that Huo Shao was kind to the second young master... But the second young master couldn''t see it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this your work?" Yan Miao asked, standing in front of an overexposed picture of the night sky.


    Qin sang picked his eyebrows and smiled, "why?"


    "Although I don''t know how to shoot..." Yan Miao looked at the photo and said, "but it''s not awkward to use exposure to outline the stars. Instead, it''s charming... It should be a very powerful technique?!" she said, pointing to the position of the artist. "Although it''s an abstract QS, you can still see it. Your name is the first spell."


    She said and looked at Qin sang.


    Qin sang smiled and was very satisfied. "Miao Miao, I really like you more and more!"


    Yan Miao picked his eyebrows and made fun of Qin sang.


    "I''m serious." Qin sang gently shook the champagne in his hand, lowered his eyes, looked up at yanmiao again and said, "our circle and entertainment circle are too fake... It''s too difficult to meet someone like you!"


    Yan Miao gradually stopped smiling on his face.


    She looked at Mingming''s appearance and let people see a casual and evil Qin sang. What she said made people feel no joke... Her heart was suddenly heavy.


    "Miaomiao, I want you to be the most beautiful starry sky under my camera..." Qin sang said suddenly and affectionately, "would you like to?"


    "She doesn''t want to!"


    When Qin Sang''s words fell and yanmiao had no time to speak, a voice suddenly came behind him

 Chapter 1707

    Yan Miao and Qin sang both looked at where the voice came from and saw Huo Qi standing there with a smile on his mouth, but the posture was a little strange... It should be caused by the injury on his body.


    "Ah Shen?!" Qin sang said softly, frowning slightly, and his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    Whether it was the last circle party or now... He was dissatisfied with Huo Qishen''s sudden insertion between him and yanmiao.


    Yan Miao also frowned, and his subconscious sight crossed Huo Qishen''s chest.


    She later learned that Huo Qishen''s injury was caused by another impact after being hit by gravity.


    Yanmiao didn''t know whether it was a fight or something, but he knew that his was not as heavy as he thought, but it was definitely not light.


    Why did this man come here if he didn''t stay in the hospital?


    Huo Qishen looked as if nothing had happened. Although he walked, he looked very busy.


    "I heard that there was a photography exhibition. I was bored in the hospital alone. Come and have a look..." Huo Qishen said, and naturally put his arm slightly bent on yanmiao''s shoulder.


    The action looked familiar and casual, as if it conveyed some information.


    Qin sang remained calm. Yanmiao had slightly turned aside and stared at Huo Qishen.


    Huo Qishen didn''t mind, but said with a worried joke: "I''m hurt. Can you be gentle with me as a doctor?"


    Yanmiao turned his eyes secretly. He was too lazy to mess with Huo Qishen. Looking at Qin sang, he said, "are there any other works here?"


    Qin sang knew what yanmiao meant, but smiled and nodded.


    "You take me to have a look..." Yan Miao said and turned around.


    Qin sang raised his feet and looked at the embarrassed Huo Qishen. When he passed him, he stopped and said, "ah Shen, I don''t know what relationship you have with Miaomiao, but now you may feel nothing wrong with your behavior, but don''t you think it will cause the discomfort of yanmiao?" he looked at Huo Qishen, "Also, are you sure you can give yanmiao such a person who wants a stable family, a stable family?"


    Huo Qishen''s eyes were slightly deep and turned to Qin sang. His mouth was filled with a cynical smile, but his tone was full of thought-provoking emotion, "how do you know? I can''t... and you can?"


    Qin sang smiled, "just because I''m in the entertainment circle of the big dye vat, I can still be alone!"


    In a word, Huo Qishen''s face changed.


    Qin sang didn''t say anything more, but took back his sight and went to yanmiao.


    Huo Qishen still stood in place, his eyes dark and powerful


    He admitted that he is really far from Qin Sang''s "stability".


    However, when men and women are together, many times... Passion is greater than stability, isn''t it?!


    Yanmiao doesn''t care about Huo Qishen. At least, she seems to be only interested in the photography exhibition.


    Qin sang looked at yanmiao and shouted, "Miaomiao..."


    "Hmm?" Yan Miao answered and looked at Qin sang.


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Qin sang smiled and looked at yanmiao with burning eyes. "Would you like to be with me?"


    This time, his question was simple and direct.


    Yan Miao stopped and looked at Shang Qin Sang''s eyes. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth several times


    Finally, she sighed and said, "Qin sang, I really want to promise you."


    "Then promise me!" Qin sang smiled, although he clearly knew what yanmiao''s subtext was?!


    "Qin sang, you know, I can''t give you the answer now." yanmiao is a rational person. She knows what she wants and knows it clearly. She can''t escape.


    She knew she couldn''t put more on Huo Qishen, but she also clearly understood that it was irresponsible to each other to promise to work with Qin sang now.


    "It''s all right. I can wait until you give the answer." Qin sang picked his eyebrow. "However, I will often ask you, you should be mentally prepared, but don''t have pressure..."


    Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    Qin sang smiled. "I often ask you to make you conscious. There is an excellent man like me chasing you around you... Well, I''m afraid if I don''t mention it, you''ll forget."


    Yan Miao was amused by Qin Sang''s relaxed tone. She dropped her eyes and gently shook her head. When she lifted her eyes again, she smiled at him.


    "Let''s go and take you to have a snack." Qin sang said.


    "We had dinner before we came and ate..." yanmiao refused. "I''m afraid of being fat if I eat late at night!"


    "You''re not fat!"


    "The usual way to comfort people!"


    Qin Sang was stunned, and then realized that yanmiao said that he said she was not fat. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really not fat... Although women want to be in good shape, they are skin and bone, which is really bad!" he paused, "let''s go and take you to the roadside!"


    "Do you still like that?" yanmiao was surprised.


    "Don''t women like to eat?" Qin sang asked. Then they looked at each other and smiled. They turned and walked outside the photography exhibition.


    After Huo Qishen''s episode passed, yanmiao and Qin sang thought he was gone.


    But when they arrived at the door, they saw him leaning there, his hands copying his pockets, still showing cynicism.


    Yan Miao frowned slightly and looked at Huo Qi''s deep and white face. He didn''t know whether it was because of the wound or the light?


    "Yanmiao, let''s talk!" Huo Qishen said.


    He didn''t follow them just now. First, he couldn''t stand for so long. Second, she didn''t want to embarrass yanmiao.


    "Huo Qishen, you''d better go back to the hospital..." yanmiao sighed, "what are you doing? Don''t you cherish yourself and let a doctor cherish you?"


    Huo Qishen looked at yanmiao, "you and I are just the relationship between doctors and patients?"


    "I..."


    "Ah Shen, what do you mean?" Qin sang interrupted yanmiao. "Why, do you do something with your health? Don''t you think you''re not a man like this?"


    Huo Qi looked at Qin sang deeply, scratched a touch at the corner of his mouth and said, "let women... Be no men!" as he said, he stood up and pulled yanmiao regardless of his injuries.


    At the same time, Qin sang already held yanmiao''s other hand.


    Suddenly, the two men looked at each other, and the air was filled with tension and dignity gradually rising because of their confrontation.


    "Let go!" Huoqi said deeply.


    Qin sang sneered, "this should be what I said to you!"


    Huo Qi''s deep eyes became dark, different from the previous cynicism. At the moment, he was full of a killing atmosphere, "put your hand!"


    Gnashing teeth, full of warnings.


    But who is Qin sang?


    How many celebrities beg him to take the best photos in the entertainment industry?


    Even though he seems very grounded with yanmiao now... However, he has the pride of talent.


    "You," Qin sang looked at Huo Qishen and his eyes became cold, "let go!"

 Chapter 1708

    Yan Miao turned his eyes secretly, "it''s you two, let go!"


    Huo Qishen and Qin sang both looked at yanmiao and saw that her face was a little bad.


    Huo Qishen and Qin sang let go almost at the same time. They both acted instinctively.


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen and Qin sang, "I won''t have supper tonight..."


    Qin Thornton nodded for two seconds, "OK!"


    Just when Huo Qishen thought yanmiao would leave with him, although it was possible to send him back to the hospital, he didn''t have time to be proud, so he didn''t see anyone coming to say hello to him. He left!


    Yes, I ignored him... Then I left!


    "Yan Miao!" Huo Qishen shouted with pain in his chest.


    Yanmiao kept walking, but said coldly, "I''m not your attending doctor. You go out of the hospital without permission, and I don''t need to take responsibility... So, can you love back!"


    She went to the side of the road. There was a car waiting there. She got on the car directly.


    After yanmiao reported his address, he looked out of the window


    Seeing that Huo Qishen didn''t know what he said to Qin sang, he walked to the roadside in a strange posture.


    Yanmiao forbeared and didn''t take care of Huo Qishen.


    In fact, whether in private or as a doctor, it is irresponsible to treat Huo Qishen with such indifference.


    But she didn''t want to be so ambiguous with him. In the end, he was still the cynical Huo Er Shao, and what about her?!


    If you are hurt, you can only pity yourself!


    Just as yanmiao left, Huo Lianchen''s mobile phone rang


    "Huo Shao, the second young master went to find Miss Yan." the reporter said, "Miss Yan finally left by herself."


    Huo Lianchen sat on a chair, with a glass of red wine standing on the small table next to him, "when did he go there?"


    "After eight o''clock in the evening, I went in and waited at the door."


    "Oh?" Huo Lianchen listened, lowered his eyes, and scratched a shallow, almost invisible smile at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that Huo Er Shao is serious this time..."


    "Huo Shao, if the second young master is really serious about Miss Yan, then madam..." the reporter hesitated and didn''t go on.


    In fact, he can''t guess Huo Shao''s mind.


    Mrs. Huo has an obsession with being a good match, which is also the root of the changes in the Huo family.


    If the second young master really found yanmiao, I''m afraid... What happened two days ago will only be more sharp.


    Huo Shao''s mind is for the good of Er Shao? Or to make the lady completely collapse?


    There was a hang up tone on the phone. The reporter was slightly stunned and grinned secretly.


    The Huo family is now in power. What if the second young master is the crown prince of the Huo family?


    Always, right is not in hand, everything is idle.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining listens to yanmiao''s dull talk about Huo Qishen and suddenly smiles.


    "Still laughing?" yanmiao rolled his eyes. "You are a full man, don''t know a hungry man!"


    "No, I think Huo Qishen is actually quite interesting..." he Yining looked at yanmiao, rolled his eyes, smiled and said, "you are too rational. It''s good to have such a feeling of Huo Qishen."


    "Ha ha!" yanmiao glanced.


    Why Ning handed the disposable medical gloves to yanmiao, looked at her while getting the medicine and said, "but what does he mean? He''s gone, and it''s not too compulsory?" he paused. "I heard Li Yunze say that his injury is still very serious... He''s strong after waiting at the door for more than an hour in order to wait for you."


    Speaking of this, yanmiao''s actions stopped slightly.


    When I came to work in the morning, I heard the nurse gossip that Huo Qishen stole out of the hospital last night. When he came back, he was seriously injured because of poor blood.


    Yan Miao sighed secretly and endured to let himself not think about Huo Qishen.


    The man didn''t know what was wrong yesterday. What if she thought more and looked back, the man was just joking?


    "Have you started to rest recently?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Dean Ma''s dog leg," said this, why would you rather turn your eyes, "I went to work this morning and was informed that I only need to report to the hospital every day... The Department stopped my outpatient class and surgery."


    Yan Miao smiled and said not surprisingly, "who let Li Yunze hold a lot of things in the medical field?"


    He Yining felt a touch of sweetness in his heart.


    No matter whether the past memory is really confused, but now she feels very happy.


    "Yan Yan, are you going to further develop with Qin sang or think about Huo Qishen?" he Yining said, pointing to the location of the heart of Zhiyan Miao.


    Yanmiao put the reagent tube into the machine and said with a slight sigh, "seriously, maybe I''m too serious all day, so it''s very attractive to see Huo Qishen''s being so informal."


    "However, Qin sang, you think it''s suitable to live." he Yining asked.


    "It''s true." yanmiao laughed at himself. "But people, especially women... Emotional things are very hypocritical! Everyone thinks it''s wrong to marry in the future... Either he doesn''t marry a lover, or his man is not as good as other men!"


    "I don''t know why. Now I think Li Yunze is good..." he Yining suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, your family Li Yunze wants to make complaints about Yan, money, money, love and love." Yan Miao turns his eyes and laughs Tucao. "I see now that I am a dog food!"


    "Puff" sound, why would you rather laugh, some can''t help yourself.


    "But, life, how much happiness you want to enjoy, how much pain you have to bear!" yanmiao shrugged and wondered why he would rather the hardships of the past 20 years in exchange for Li Yunze''s worldly treatment.


    How many women can do it? Why should they be steadfast and single-minded to a man when they are hurt again and again?!


    She can''t do it!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why most women regret marrying after they make do well.


    I can''t do it myself. Why do I ask so much?!


    "So?" why would you rather lean on one side of the table, "after talking so much, don''t you think it''s a pity that there is no love and only stability in your life?"


    "No one told you not to expose others face to face?" yanmiao turned his eyes and was helpless.


    Why Ning smiled, just wanted to say something, suddenly a nurse came in


    "Doctor Yan," said the nurse hurriedly, "Huo Qishen''s condition is suddenly bad. Doctor Zhang asked me to come and call you for consultation. You may have to enter the operating room!"


    Yan Miao was stunned at first. Then he walked out with the nurse and asked, "what''s the situation? Why do you suddenly want to enter the operating room?"

 Chapter 1709

    He Yining worried and followed.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the situation?" after yanmiao passed, he saw that Dr. Zhang was telling someone to send Huo Qishen to the operating room.


    She looked at Huo Qishen, who was already unconscious, and immediately frowned.


    "God, you''re still idle at the moment. You go into the operating room with me first..." Dr. Zhang said, "I''ve called Li Shao." while walking to the operating room with yanmiao, he continued, "if this problem is not handled properly, it may cause..."


    He didn''t go on. Yanmiao had already raised his heart, "is it oppressing the spinal nerve?"


    "Hmm!" Doctor Zhang nodded and looked at yanmiao. His mouth moved back and forth, as if to say something, but he didn''t say it before the operation.


    When he Yining got on and off the elevator, he and yanmiao were just different. The elevator missed. After asking the nurse, he also went to the operating room and called Li Yunze.


    When she came, Li Yunze happened to go to the pharmaceutical factory, so she went to yanmiao.


    After listening to the nurse''s general description, she almost knew Huo Qishen''s situation at the moment


    Spinal nerve is a very fragile and sensitive existence in human body. If it is not handled properly... Why rather look at the number of elevators sliding down and frown.


    "I''ve come out of the pharmaceutical factory," Li Yunze said as he seemed to know why he would rather ask. When he got through the phone, "there''s no problem with yanmiao technology in dealing with spinal nerves. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well," he answered, "then drive slowly."


    "OK." Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone and pulled off the Bluetooth headset.


    He Yining went directly to the operating observation room. God didn''t know what the situation was today, either in the emergency room or in the operating room. Now there are no people to replace yanmiao.


    It''s not yanmiao''s poor surgical skills, but her fear of personal emotions... It''s better for her not to have surgery for insurance.


    After all, nerve surgery, a little mistake will cause irreparable damage.


    Yanmiao''s pressure is great. Although Dr. Zhang didn''t say it clearly, she knows that Huo Qishen''s injury oppresses her nerves. I''m afraid it was caused by standing outside the photography exhibition for too long last night.


    This man is usually cynical. Even if the situation is bad in the morning, she doesn''t care


    Yanmiao is cooperating with Doctor Zhang in the operation, and his heart is getting more and more nervous.


    Doctor Zhang looked at yanmiao. "Wait, I''ve got congestion here. You have to do your part first..." he looked at the eye time again. "Li Shao came from the pharmaceutical factory. You may not be able to wait in time. I''m afraid you should start first in the early stage."


    Yanmiao swallowed nervously, looked at Huo Qishen, who was anesthetized, and nodded solemnly.


    Doctor Zhang''s men kept moving. "Don''t be nervous," he guided yanmiao. "It''s a big deal. What''s the matter... You can marry him and make amends."


    The originally tense atmosphere, because Doctor Zhang''s half joking words made yanmiao a little relaxed.


    "The beauty he wants!" yanmiao glanced at Huoqi deeply.


    "Well, then you can have a good operation..." Dr. Zhang said with a smile.


    Yanmiao took a deep breath, and then he closed his lips and went on with the operation.


    She doesn''t want Huo Qishen to have something to do. It''s like this from the doctor''s point of view, from a personal point of view... It''s also like this.


    No matter what happens to them in the future, people always have to be healthy.


    The sound of "Hula" came. Just when yanmiao was ready to take over, the door of the operating room opened. Li Yunze came in with his hands disinfected


    "You continue." Li Yunze said calmly, "I''ll be the deputy."


    Yan Miao glanced at Li Yunze and frowned slightly.


    The nurse dressed Li Yunze in surgical clothes and gloves, and heard him say, "in the future, you can''t have surgery related to yourself, and you can''t do it!"


    In a word, yanmiao was grateful.


    She nodded her lips and subconsciously looked at the observation room. She saw why Yining''s hands compared with her thumb.


    Yan Miao smiled. While taking back his sight, Li Yunze had stood aside, "now I take over..."


    Each operation is carried out as if the doctor is competing for the patient''s life with the God of death of different sizes.


    In the world, no operation has a 100% success rate... Every doctor who enters the operating room needs to complete each operation with the fear of life.


    At this moment, yanmiao told himself


    The person lying down is not the man she wants to be with, but just a patient waiting for her treatment.


    Xu thought so. Xu thought Li Yunze was around. She was a big man in the medical field, both outside God and heart and lung. Her heart was very fixed.


    The operation ended in four hours and everything went well.


    Li Yunze gave yanmiao an encouraging look and went out of the operating room first.


    Why rather handed him a glass of water, smiled and said, "hard work!" a little meal, "thank you."


    "Well, that sounds nice!" Li Yunze hugged why Ning smiled and knew that her so-called thanks was because he gave yanmiao trust.


    Every doctor needs to grow, and entering the operating room is the biggest test and investigation of every doctor''s technology, ability and psychology.


    With this experience, yanmiao''s achievements in God may be further advanced.


    After everything was arranged for Huo Qishen, yanmiao looked around and looked at Huo Qishen. Suddenly he felt a little desolate.


    After copying the data, the nurse saw that yanmiao looked a little wrong and asked suspiciously, "doctor yanmiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you inform your family?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Notice," the nurse sighed, "someone sent the operation consent, and the Huo family didn''t show up."


    Yanmiao frowned and thought of all the things between Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen. In addition, his mother was sent to the sanatorium. Suddenly, maternal love flooded again.


    "In fact, it''s pathetic to think about it." the nurse looked at Huo Qishen. "What about money? There''s basically no difference between having a family and not having a family... Looking natural and unrestrained, it''s actually a kind of imprisonment."


    Yanmiao looks at the nurse and wants her to stop talking


    Because the more the nurse said, the more confused her heart became.


    At the moment, she even couldn''t tell whether she sympathized with Huo Qishen or loved him!


    "Doctor Yan..."


    "Hmm?" yanmiao suddenly woke up from his thoughts and looked at the nurse blankly.


    The nurse came forward slightly. Knowing that Huo Qishen couldn''t hear it at the moment, she still lowered her voice and said, "in fact, do you think you and Huo Qishen are really destined?"


    "..." Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    The nurse smiled, "you see, you are going to have a big night today, but you have to change your shift because Dr. Li has something to do, and you have to change to today''s day shift... You see, when you were there, Huo Qishen was going to enter the operating room, and everyone was busy, so you had to follow up." she said with a stronger smile, "The most important thing is, did you find that you were on duty nine out of ten times when Huo Qi went to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1710

    "I''d rather not have such a fate." yanmiao rolled her eyes and whispered, "it''s really irritable. Other people''s fate is serious. How can it become the fate between doctors and patients in front of her?"


    Then she unconsciously looked at Huo Qishen and felt a little blocked in her heart.


    On weekdays, does he use cynicism to cover up his inner desire and care for family affection?


    In fact, Huo Lianchen is Huo Qi''s deep pain, but it seems... She didn''t hear too much dissatisfaction with this brother from him.


    On reflection, he was actually a child who had not grown up and used his injury to attract the attention of his family.


    Unfortunately, I''ve been hurt a lot, just like the sheep herding children... My family doesn''t care anymore.


    "Well, there''s another gossip. Do you want to listen?" the nurse asked with a smile.


    Yan Miao said with a sweat on his face, "I said... When did our hospital have so many gossip?"


    "No way, who let the VIPs in our hospital live in the whole city of Los Angeles?!" the nurse blinked and said with a smile, "do you know how Huo Qishen was injured this time?"


    "How did you get hurt?" yanmiao asked subconsciously.


    "Listen to the gossip of another patient," said the nurse, "Isn''t Huo Qishen''s mother in the sanatorium? It seems that she is emotionally unstable. She is either dying or noisy all day... She went to the rooftop to jump off the building that day. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone. She sat by the side of the building, looked at the air cushion made by the fire brigade, and said that she won''t jump on the mat or let them receive it."


    Yan Miao frowned.


    "Then Huo Qishen passed. Unfortunately, when Mrs. Huo saw him, she became more excited and scolded all kinds of things... It''s useless. Everything can''t compete with Huo Lianchen... Anyway, she scolded everything that was ugly!"


    "How can there be such a mother?" Yan Miao frowned.


    Xu''s mother''s love is rampant. Although her family is not rich, but because she is well-off and her parents are very loving, she can''t understand the kind of parents who are bad for her children, or the husband and wife who seem to be in harmony all day.


    "It''s nothing..." the nurse lowered her voice slightly. "Mrs. Huo asked Huo Qishen to come to her, just when Huo Qishen wanted to pull him... Then she suddenly went crazy and pushed him down!"


    "Ah?!" yanmiao immediately stared.


    "But fortunately, there is a fire air cushion, or..." the nurse seemed to have a sense of empathy.


    Yanmiao knew that Huo Qishen was hit by gravity twice, but he didn''t expect this to happen for the first time.


    How sad is that?


    Mother felt that her son was useless, so she pushed him downstairs... The main son is still so old!


    "It''s nothing," the nurse continued. "What''s terrible is that after Mrs. Huo pushed Huo Qishen downstairs, she seemed to wake up all at once, screaming, regretting and afraid... Then she jumped down!"


    "...." yanmiao pulled out uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth.


    "The problem is, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She chose a place where there was no fire air cushion... At that time, Huo Qishen was still on the fire air cushion. We didn''t have time to respond and pick it up. Finally, Huo Qishen reacted quickly, rushed over and became a human flesh cushion... That''s why there was a second impact. The wound on her chest was due to the broken tip on the ground Caused by stone. "


    The nurse sighed deeply, "you said, the resentment of this rich family is really boring... I haven''t seen so harmonious with young Li''s family."


    Even Gu Beichen, the family used to be restless?!


    "What about the parents of the Huo family? Don''t care?" yanmiao suddenly wondered.


    The nurse shrugged. "That''s what I asked the patient. The patient said that the Huo family has been abroad for a long time and hasn''t come back yet..."


    "That is to say, now the Huo family is completely controlled by Huo Lianchen?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Probably almost..." the nurse said uncertainly.


    Yan Miao frowned. Deep in his eyes, he was completely confused with Huo Qishen.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Huo Qishen always had dinner with her and pretended to be pathetic... Maybe he didn''t pretend to be pathetic, but didn''t want others to see his real pity.


    Yanmiao sits in front of the window of the leisure hall with a cup of iced coffee and looks at the branches and leaves swaying with the wind outside. Gradually, his thoughts become free.


    "Yanmiao, sometimes I don''t have to ask Fang Xiran..." once, after Huo Qishen was drunk, he laughed and said, "just, I have no choice. I hope to find a rich woman who is similar, who doesn''t look hypocritical all day, but debauchery in her bones!"


    "Yanmiao, I''ll tell you, Fang Xiran, I just like her. She doesn''t have the arrogance of the red three generations, and she has the drive to ask for what she wants... In fact, you also have the strength, but it''s a pity..."


    What a pity?


    Yan Miao guessed at that time, but she was not the one he Huo Qishen wanted to love, right?


    Now, Huo Qishen actually wants to say that it''s a pity that she''s not from a rich family, is she?


    Don''t most of the rich and powerful families want to be equal?


    Self mocking gently pulled down the corners of his mouth, yanmiao drooped his eyes and sighed gently.


    Sometimes, I see my current situation clearly. It''s good not to be forced or humble


    Just thinking, yanmiao''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up, saw it was her mother, smiled and picked it up, "Mom..."


    "Didn''t bother you to sleep? I remember you should take the night shift today..." Yan''s mother asked with a smile.


    "My colleagues and I are on shift. We are on day shift today. We just got off work and still haven''t left the hospital." yanmiao asked with a smile, "Mom, why do you remember to call now?"


    "Isn''t Yining getting married?!" Yan''s mother said with a smile. "Thinking she didn''t lack anything, I made a Chinese bridegroom and bride''s suit... When you went to school together, didn''t she shout that she would get married and have to ask her mother to give her a set?!"


    "You''re hiding hard enough. Now you say..." yanmiao smiled. "Yining will be happy if he knows."


    Yan''s mother used to do embroidery. Later, she made clothes in the factory. She did a good job in manual work.


    Now when I am old, I seldom embroider by hand. After all, it is useless.


    "It''s not easy for her and Li Yunze. They''ve been around for so many years. It''s good to be together." Yan''s mother said, inexplicably sad. "Alas, Yining is going to get married. Zihan has a place, but you haven''t been in love yet..." she said, suddenly complaining, "Miaomiao, girls are not the same as boys. When they get old, they burn the choice..."


    "Mom..." Yan Miao shouted, helpless.


    "Miaomiao, don''t you like boys?" Yan''s mother paused. "Well... If you like girls, don''t don''t tell mom, mom is not..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yan Miao immediately interrupted Yan''s mother, "my sexual orientation is right..."


    Before he finished, yanmiao''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away. He heard a boy speak indifferently: "she likes men, aunt, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1711

    The sudden male recognition voice stunned Yan''s mother and forgot her reaction for a moment.


    Not only Yan''s mother, but also Yan Miao, who looked at the man at the moment, looked surprised and forgot the reaction for a time.


    Huo Lianchen looked at yanmiao and said politely: "aunt, yanmiao and I still have something to talk about. Hang up your phone first... If you have a chance, you must come and visit."


    As soon as Yan''s mother heard it, she was elated and hurried to say, "it''s all right. Just talk to Miaomiao... Have a good talk. Come back, aunt will make you some specialty dishes!"


    "OK!" Huo Lianchen''s voice was always calm, but there was an indescribable emotion.


    He hung up the phone. His eyes showed a faint sense of alienation that didn''t need to be intentional in his body.


    Yanmiao was surprised that he still didn''t react. Looking at Huo Lianchen for a long time, he didn''t know how to react.


    To recognize Huo Lianchen is not only that she has no face blindness, but also because Huo Qishen talks more. If she occasionally sees Huo Lianchen''s figure on the news, she can''t help looking at it.


    She doesn''t have any good impression of this person... Well, it''s also because Huo Qishen hates Wu and Wu!


    However, the way he spoke to his mother just now, although he was also very cold, it is conceivable that a mother who can''t see a real person should not feel... Even from his voice, there can be an elegant politeness.


    That is a kind of cultivation under magnanimity.


    Huo Lianchen returned his mobile phone to yanmiao and looked at her calmly without talking.


    Yanmiao took a breath secretly, and really wanted to pour the cold coffee in front of him on Huo Lianchen''s face.


    Shit, the rich are great?!


    No matter who is in power in the Huo family, Huo Qishen, who may be paralyzed, is his brother... He is in power now. Won''t he look like when he is operated on?!


    "Very angry?" Huo Lianchen said softly, with a touch of complex emotion in his voice.


    Yan Miao smiled and smiled falsely. "Excuse me, do I know you? You take my phone without authorization and talk to my mother... If you are impolite, don''t mention it first. Should I clap my hands and cheer? You explain to my mother. I don''t have to bother."


    "Isn''t it?" Huo Lianchen''s tone was still faint.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao sneered, "you must not have enjoyed the happiness of being nagged by your mother?"


    She looked at Huo Lianchen and tried to find some emotion on his face.


    In fact, her words were a little vicious to Huo Lianchen. However, at the thought of listening to the nurse''s gossip about Huo Qishen at that time, she had a great flood of maternal love


    Seeing Huo Lianchen at this moment, I naturally have a little open mouth.


    Unfortunately, after yanmiao finished, he didn''t see any emotion from Huo Lianchen''s face.


    "I really can''t enjoy..." Huo Lianchen slowly leaned back in his chair, his mouth seemed to have a smile, but he couldn''t see clearly. "After all, some people are nagged every day. It''s not happiness, but a kind of imprisonment and... Irritability under torture!"


    "...." Yan Miao looked at Huo Lianchen and pulled out uncontrollably.


    This guy is killing without blood!


    Did he mean that Huo Qishen was said useless by Mrs. Huo?!


    Yanmiao took a breath secretly and didn''t want to continue the discussion with Huo Lianchen.


    After all, she''s a doctor, and she can''t compare with a businessman who is very deep in the city... Besides, this man is the one who has beaten the real prince and gained power.


    Yanmiao picked up the mobile phone on the table and wanted to get up, but he heard Huo Lianchen say, "you are the doctor who participated in Huoqi deep spinal nerve surgery, aren''t you?"


    Yan Miao stopped trying to get up, and she didn''t know what to think.


    I was thinking, if Huo Lianchen is the kind of brother who looks evil but actually cares about his brother, hates iron and doesn''t become steel... In fact, he is still the kind of brother who cares about his brother very much?


    "Then what?" Yan Miao, who was smart, didn''t say he knew Huo Lianchen, "and who are you?"


    "You know who I am." Huo Lianchen said faintly, "otherwise, you won''t see so many complex emotions in your eyes while you are surprised."


    "...." Yan Miao was speechless for a moment.


    Huo Lianchen looked at yanmiao''s appearance and scratched a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, "although the operation was successful, will there be sequelae?"


    "Any operation has risks and unpredictable potential risks." yanmiao also said faintly.


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen answered and didn''t ask again.


    Yan Miao waited for a while and slightly dilated his pupils.


    That''s it.


    Huo Lianchen''s "care", that''s it?!


    Shit!


    Yanmiao feels that her maternal characteristics will make her compassion overflow out of control.


    After listening to Huo Qishen''s things, she was already nervous. Seeing Huo Lianchen like this at the moment, she was so angry that she just ran up!


    "Mr. Huo, if there''s nothing else, I''m sorry... Excuse me!" Yan Miao got up at the same time, turned around and wanted to leave without any stop.


    "Doctor Yan..." Huo Lianchen opened his mouth and looked at yanmiao, who kept walking. He said slowly, "I lack a wife. Are you interested?"


    "...." Yan Miao stopped, turned his eyes and sneered.


    She turned slowly and looked at Huo Lianchen. She felt that this man must have been pinched by the door before he came... Sick!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be less than what a woman should enjoy..." Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to see the dislike and contempt at the bottom of yanmiao''s eyes, but said faintly, "there should be no less pursuit!"


    "Mr. Huo, I can show you that you are sick, or free... Private gift!" yanmiao said, glancing coldly at Huo Lianchen, and turned to leave.


    But the talent took two steps. She secretly relieved her breath, bit her teeth, turned back and looked at Huo Lianchen, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said slowly: "Mr. Huo, if you plan to pursue me because Huo Qishen has a little private relationship with me... I advise you, you might as well go after Fang Xiran!"


    Huo Lianchen put a smile on his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Yanmiao clenched his hand with his bag and said coldly, "also, you have fought for everything that should be enjoyed by your brother. Now you have to force him to be miserable. Even if he has an operation, there is no one waiting outside... Because I am his friend, you have to fight for it. Won''t your conscience hurt?!"


    Huo Lianchen still didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep.


    "Oh, you won''t hurt..." yanmiao said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "because you have no conscience!"


    Then she turned away without stopping


    "Yan Miao," Huo Lianchen''s words came from behind again, "you must love Huo Qishen very much?"

 Chapter 1712

    Yanmiao''s heart was suddenly knocked. The sense of contradiction that was already open, but she didn''t want people to talk about because of that pride made her feel hypocritical and sad at the same time.


    Huo Lianchen got up and walked slowly to yanmiao. "It doesn''t matter," he said to himself, "I don''t care who you have in mind now, because soon... I don''t care who you have in mind, I will let..." he pointed to the position of the heart behind yanmiao and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... Here, become me!"


    The arrogant words are full of arrogance.


    Obviously, it''s annoying, but inexplicably, it doesn''t seem to be annoying from Huo Lianchen''s mouth. On the contrary, I feel a tremor.


    It was an innate magic that people had to listen to him.


    Yan Miao wanted to refute, but when he turned and looked at Huo Lianchen, his mouth moved several times, and there was no way to say anything?


    Huo Lianchen seemed to be very satisfied with yanmiao''s reaction. He looked back indifferently without saying anything. He crossed her with his trouser pocket with one hand and left


    Everything seems like a joke.


    Yan Miao looked confused and slowly turned to look at the back of Huo Lianchen leaving. For a long time, she couldn''t respond... Until the doctor who came in to buy coffee called her.


    "Doctor Yan, what''s the matter? I''ve been standing there..."


    Yanmiao regained her consciousness and pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly. "Just thinking about something, she was distracted." she paused. After greeting the doctor, she left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the leisure hall, Huo Lianchen didn''t go to see Huo Qishen and left the hospital directly.


    "Huo Shao," the driver looked at Huo Lianchen from the rearview mirror and asked, "do you want to go to the sanatorium?"


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen answered faintly and glanced at Huakang hospital.


    The driver subconsciously looked at Huo Lianchen and thought, Huo Shao came to the hospital to see the second young master, and then followed him to the sanatorium... Do you want to tell his wife about the second young master, or what?!


    Never, no one understands Huo Shao.


    No matter what the outside world says, he always goes his own way.


    Even, he seems to dislike that others say he is too little. He never shows mercy to his wife or second young master


    The driver sighed and sympathized with his wife and the second young master.


    One is in a nursing home, one is in a hospital, and there is no family around!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining is waiting for Li Yunze to cook. She and yanmiao are talking on video. Listening to what she said about Huo Lianchen, she has no compassion... Smiled.


    "Are you still laughing?" yanmiao rolled his eyes. "Tell me, why can''t you be as normal as Gu Beichen and Li Yunze?"


    "He is the only one in Li Yunze''s family. Although there were so many people in Gu Beichen''s family, he is the only son!" why Ning grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth.


    Yan Miao heaved a sigh, bitterly told he Yining, "Yining, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" he Yining asked and suddenly responded, "do you suddenly feel that Huo Qishen is so poor that you suddenly burst out of maternal characteristics?!"


    Although he Yining can''t remember Li Yunze''s previous love, he still knows the things of the people around him.


    Fang Zihan is a small man, but he has a big heart... He can''t hide his worries and has a stubborn temper.


    It belongs to the kind of self-conscious apology after she knows she is wrong and has to be right and let others admit that she is right.


    Yanmiao is the most rational of the three. Therefore, when she went to school, she was the lubricant between the three. She was also the one who could help the most if there was anything.


    As the saying goes, it is the flood of maternal love... I think the whole world should be in good, and the bad must become good.


    "What should I do? Come and scold me..." yanmiao drooped his shoulders. "I think I''ll kill myself."


    "There''s another problem now. You still like Huo Qishen when your mother''s love is rampant." he Yining grabbed another grape, "otherwise, you should first determine the relationship with Qin sang and force yourself. If you can''t point out, you will slowly..."


    Looking at yanmiao''s expression, why should Ning sigh, "Yanyan, you won''t like Qin sang, will you? We are all dead hearted. If we like a person, it''s difficult to change."


    She didn''t think about what she was like with Li Yunze before, because she is now in love with Li Yunze''s doting.


    That feeling makes her feel very happy every day.


    "Maybe it''s a little possible before today, but it''s impossible after today." yanmiao sighed, "forget it, let me tangle slowly alone. Anyway... It''s still me who makes the final decision."


    "HMM." he Yining said with a smile, "forget Huo Lianchen, just think about Qin sang and Huo Qishen."


    Yan Miao shrugged helplessly, "by the way, my mother sent you an express."


    "What?" why Ning brightened his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s a wedding gift for you and Li Yunze." yanmiao picked his eyebrow, "look forward to it!"


    Why rather wrinkled his nose and didn''t continue to ask anything, waiting for a surprise.


    After hanging up the video call, he Yining got up and went to the kitchen.


    Li Yunze just poured out the soup. Seeing why Ning came in, he smiled and said, "you can have dinner and wash your hands."


    With the doctor Li Yunze, he Yining, a gynecologist, felt that he didn''t need to worry at all.


    Whether it''s diet or other aspects, Li Yunze does everything in detail. Giving her and a pair of babies in her stomach is the best and most intimate.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze put the soup bowl in front of he Yining.


    "What kind of person is Huo Lianchen?" he Yining asked curiously. "When I was a child, I remembered that I met him occasionally at a banquet. He also looked cold."


    Because Gu Beichen was very sunny when he was a child, and Li Yunze and Lin Xiangnan were very cheerful, why would Ning naturally not pay attention to those people with strange personalities and don''t like to play with the second and third generations of dandies.


    All, the impression of Huo Lianchen is... Strangers are not close!


    "He?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing, looking for yanmiao?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "What does that person say..." Li Yunze took a dish in his mouth, thought for a while, and then said slowly, "heart is cold, people are cold, and the means will not be softer than Beichen."


    Why rather turn over his eyes, "who cares about him in the mall? I mean this person, a single person!"


    Li Yunze smiled. "There''s no scandal. Maybe it''s because he was born and never fooled around." he motioned why he would rather eat and listen. "Even the people around him are men and never bring women to the occasion... If this person has no psychological and physical problems, he should be a very responsible man."


    "So?" he Yining continued to turn his eyes.


    "So, if he wants to chase yanmiao, it''s good." Li Yunze said with a smile, "you let yanmiao promise!"

 Chapter 1713

    He Yining was speechless about Li Yunze''s remarks, and turned his mouth angrily, "you really don''t have to talk to your man about such a thing!"


    "Why?" Li Yunze was puzzled and felt that he could talk very well.


    Why rather ''ha ha'', he picked his eyebrows and clenched his teeth and said, "because it''s not on the same channel!"


    Li Yunze smiled and signaled why Yining had dinner first before he opened his mouth: "Huo Lianchen, we don''t have much contact. The most is the contact at the reception on weekdays. We say hello and don''t have deep friends."


    "Continue." he Yining said, picked up the bowl and took the dish Li Yunze had given her.


    Although only two people eat, she has no pressure to cook, but she still likes Li Yunze''s instinctive behavior of taking care of him... She feels very warm and happy.


    "Most of the Huo family''s forces are in the north of the city. The Gu family and the emperor''s group are in the city. Before Beichen took over, the Huo family''s forces under Huo Lianchen were almost the same as the Emperor..." Li Yunze continued, "this man has a head and is calm enough, but the wind evaluation from the outside world is not good."


    "However, it''s people''s family background. I''ve said a lot, that is, entertaining the public, and for us, that''s what we listen to." Li Yunze continued, "to Huo Qishen''s brother..."


    Why Ning stopped eating and looked at Li Yunze with curiosity in his eyes.


    "From my personal point of view..." Li Yunze saw he Yining''s gossip face, gently pinched her nose, saw her dissatisfied stare, smiled comfortably and continued, "Huo Qishen''s big and small disasters continue. Although no one paid attention to the Huo family, you didn''t find it, and he didn''t have any trouble?"


    Everyone will only magnify bad things and ignore those seemingly insignificant things. In fact... Is the matter of heart.


    Yes, Huo Qishen fights and is cynical


    It can be said that 99% of them are dandies.


    It''s just that this dandy won''t be like some nonsense second generation. It''s not bad water in his bones.


    But anyway, with all kinds of things going on, Huo Qishen is comfortable... At least, he doesn''t have any worries.


    "Huo Qishen doesn''t necessarily know these things." Li Yunze put down his chopsticks and simply finished the things. "However, his identity with Huo Lianchen is somewhat embarrassing. Naturally, Huo Qishen won''t think about those things, or... Think about the bad."


    Why Ning glanced down, "in fact, now... It''s better for Yan Yan to be with Qin sang."


    Li Yunze knew why she would rather care about her friends, but she still pointed out: "love, cold and warm... So, who yanmiao likes, or who she is with in the end, is her own choice..."


    "But isn''t it better to fall in love and be together again?" he Yining snorted.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning was a little angry, smiled happily, and shouted, "silly Ning..."


    "Stay fierce!" why rather wrinkled his nose to fight back.


    Li Yunze was stunned and laughed loudly


    He Yining looked at his happy appearance, and suddenly the corners of his mouth also spread a smile.


    It seems to be a kind of comfort after thousands of years of silence, finally get to know, take off and release... One, the vicissitudes of life, with your happiness around you!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen looked at the door of the sanatorium, his eyes slightly deeper, opened the door and got out of the car.


    This sanatorium is not the best sanatorium in Los Angeles... But the top three can still be ranked.


    From medical reserve to personnel service, there is humanization under normalization.


    "Huo Shao." the man on duty said that Huo Lianchen came and said hello with a smile.


    Huo Lianchen just nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and went to Mrs. Huo''s room.


    The voice of whispering came from behind, as if it were helpless and like a tangle under gossip.


    "Oh, it''s going to be noisy again later."


    "I just settled down yesterday, and there will be another wave today, which is also very disturbing..."


    "But what does Huo Shao mean?" someone wondered. "In fact, he has long been in power and haggles with them?"


    "Don''t you understand that?" a man leaned on the stage and said in a low voice, "people who compete for victory like to show off in front of losers with a high attitude."


    "...." everyone thought it was reasonable.


    This is human nature!


    Huo Lianchen entered Mrs. Huo''s room. Mrs. Huo stood in front of the window without turning on the light. Only the outside light came in, reflecting the bleak and desolate of the whole house.


    Mrs. Huo thought she was from the sanatorium, but when she felt the smell gradually spreading out in the air, she turned slowly


    "Why are you?" Mrs. Huo pricked all over. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come and see if you''re good!" Huo Lianchen said faintly. At the same time, he went to one side of the sofa and sat down. His posture showed languid indifference and looked at Mrs. Huo contemptuously.


    Mrs. Huo''s breath began to be unstable because she was angry. She only heard her shout: "go away... You go away!"


    "Go away?" Huo Lianchen sneered. "Don''t say here. I''ll come and go if I want... Even if you put aside these, what right do you have to say this word with me now?"


    Mrs. Huo was already furious. Her face began to look bad. Looking at Huo Lianchen was like looking at her enemy.


    "I came here today to see if you are good..." Huo Lianchen paused in his voice, and then one side of his mouth was filled with a strange smile. "In addition, I tell you that thanks to you, Huo Qishen... Is paralyzed!"


    In a word, Mrs. Huo suddenly widened her eyes, "impossible!"


    "Because of gravity compression, the spinal nerve was damaged and... Could not be improved after the operation." Huo Lianchen''s voice was always calm, as if he said something about cats and dogs. "What greeted his life was that he spent his later life in the hospital bed."


    "Shut up -" Mrs. Huo gasped because she was angry, and her chest kept rising and falling. "Xiao Shen fought so many times from small to large. There was never anything. Who do you want to cheat? He called me back this morning..."


    "Human life is very fragile, isn''t it?" Huo Lianchen sneered. "Maybe one moment, you still meet each other, and the next moment, people have been separated from you forever..."


    Mrs. Huo listened to Huo Lianchen''s words, and her body trembled more and more uncontrollably.


    Because this sentence was originally said by her and Huo Lianchen''s mother.


    A few days later, Huo Lianchen''s mother was killed by a car!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Huo kept trembling. She looked at Huo Lianchen''s eyes and gradually filled with fear under fear.


    "You, what''s the matter with Xiaoshen?" Mrs. Huo suddenly became sharp. "Did you cause Xiaoshen''s situation... Huo Lianchen, if Xiaoshen had anything in case, I would not let you go..."

 Chapter 1714

    "You don''t let me go?" Huo Lianchen smiled, laughing coldly and mockingly, "why don''t you let me go now?"


    Mrs. Huo''s breath became more and more chaotic. She saw that Huo Lianchen slowly got up and came towards her. At the same time, she subconsciously feared this man who seemed to come out of the region and retreated.


    "Why are you so afraid?" Huo Lianchen sneered. "Or, what are you worried about?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Mrs. Huo trembled at the tip of her heart under the strong indifference of Huo Lianchen, making her breathing disordered.


    "What am I going to do?" Huo Lianchen''s voice became colder and colder. "Or what have you done?"


    He looked at Mrs. Huo''s frightened face. His eyes were in the dark and seemed to devour people. "You were afraid. You caused Huo Qishen''s problem... Or," he said slowly when Mrs. Huo was under greater pressure. "You thought of what you had done before and thought it was karma."


    "Ah --"


    Mrs. Huo was finally out of control by Huo Lianchen''s words. She covered her ears and hid next to the curtain. She looked at Huo Lianchen in horror. Her face was particularly pale in the light reflected from the outside.


    Huo Lianchen looked at her with a sneer, looked at her indifferently, and said slowly, "Huo Qishen, I didn''t move, because I don''t need to move... That''s what you caused."


    He hissed coldly, as if he had looked at Mrs. Huo more and felt that his eyes were dirty.


    Huo Lianchen turned around when Mrs. Huo was about to collapse. When he was about to reach the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something


    Looking sideways, he looked at Mrs. Huo and smiled, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Recently, Huo Qishen likes a woman. She looks good and has a good character... I just saw her that day. I think it''s time for me to find a woman."


    Mrs. Huo seemed to be stimulated again. When she was about to roar, Huo Lianchen already opened the door and went out.


    Just listen to the roaring voice in the room, "Huo Lianchen, you won''t succeed. You can''t take all Xiaoshen''s things... Impossible!"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t move, but looked slightly at the door closed by himself, and a cold hiss of sympathy crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Wei''an''s back is fading away in the corridor


    The staff of the sanatorium seem to have been used to Huo Lianchen. Every time he comes, he will make Mrs. Huo sharp.


    In addition to sighing, we can''t help sighing. In addition to the brilliance on the surface and the warmth in the dark, the life of a rich family is the same as the cold winter and the December moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, with the pace of preparing for the wedding, gradually passed.


    Twenty four hours a day, for busy people, it seems that time is always not enough, hoping to break it in half.


    Because Huayu personally planned it, the private TV station of emperor group will exclusively interview and broadcast Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding. For those who have not seen a rich wedding, they are looking forward to it.


    "Tut Tut," Yan Miao looked at he Yining, who had changed his clothes, shook his head and sighed, "Yining, I really don''t know whether it''s my mother''s dexterity or whether you can hold such a Chinese dress... Really, it''s not just beautiful, it''s completely quiet in the atmosphere. Wait," she stopped when he Yining wanted to talk, "Don''t open your mouth... As soon as you open your mouth, it will be destroyed!"


    "..." why Ning stared and then turned around in front of the dressing mirror happily, "I like it so much! I told my aunt this wish in high school. I didn''t expect that she would prepare this for me after she hasn''t embroidered for so many years..."


    Yan Miao said with a smile, "for the sake of my mother''s eye consumption, she has to embroider for you. Why not? If you and Li Yunze dare not be happy, they are sorry for my mother!"


    "Must be happy!"


    He Yining looked at himself in the mirror. Against the background of Chinese red dress, he looked like a peach blossom. The whole person seemed to have a little girl''s shame.


    Yan''s mother''s manual work is very good. The auspicious cloud pattern embroidered by her hand is mainly gold, which represents wealth and auspiciousness in ancient times. Zhenghong is the most festive wedding dress color in ancient times.


    The dress is designed with the waist closed, narrow body and folded sleeves in the style of the upper body, and the buckle is also made by hand. The back of the coat is embroidered with a small shoulder of monochrome rich peony.


    The following is the A-shaped pleated skirt. The jade belt tassel in front seems to lengthen the whole person''s body and become tall and charming


    "Go and see your man''s..." Yan Miao said and wanted to pull he Yining.


    He Yining suddenly stopped, "I want to change it first!"


    "Why?" Yan Miao didn''t understand.


    He Yining glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "of course, I''ll show him on the wedding day."


    When Yan Miao heard this, the two women immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    After going out, Li Yunze looked down at his dress.


    Hearing that they came out of the dressing room, they looked sideways... Seeing that he Yining was still home clothes, they frowned slightly.


    "Is it inappropriate?"


    "Appropriate!" he Yining said, already smiling and looking at Li Yunze.


    The same red dress is embroidered with auspicious cloud pattern. Although the style will not be as diversified as women''s clothing, it is still fine and impressive.


    Li Yunze was originally a little evil. At the moment, under the Chinese dress, he became a little like the kings and grandchildren in ancient times. He was full of noble spirit and elegant at the same time.


    "Does it look good?" Li Yunze asked with a smile when he Yining saw that the fundus of his eyes was shining.


    "Well, good-looking!" he Yining has been obsessed with it.


    Li Yunze looked satisfied. "Is it me or the dress?"


    "The dress looks good, but..." why Ning grinned, "you look better!"


    Just when Li Yunze''s face was satisfied, yanmiao couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "I''m fed with dog food. I''m a little fed up. Can you worry about my feelings?"


    "What are you worried about?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "I heard that these days, someone sends flowers to the hospital as soon as you go to work every day?"


    Speaking of this, yanmiao felt that he was going crazy.


    She really doesn''t know what Huo Lianchen wants to do?


    From that day on, there were flowers and even "care" calls every day.


    She was so angry that she directly set Huo Lianchen''s number as a blacklist, but he changed his phone number.


    The most important thing is that I change every time. I don''t know which one is her


    People said, "I like to set up a blacklist to continue. I can even call you ten different numbers a day... No more, I can ''borrow'' the numbers of people around you!"


    Half threat, let yanmiao have no power.


    "Yan Yan," he Yining suddenly remembered something, "does Huoqi know that Huo Lianchen is chasing you?"

 Chapter 1715

    Yan Miao pondered slightly and laughed at himself with some uncertainty, "don''t you know?!"


    "Should?" Li Yunze took off his dress and came out. "Huo Lianchen is so big. Although people in the hospital may not know it''s him, someone is after you. Should Huo Qishen always know it?"


    Yan Miao shrugged and took a deep breath, "who knows!"


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other. After exchanging eyes, they didn''t continue the topic.


    The three had dinner at home. Yanmiao had to be on duty at night. After dinner, she left.


    "Li Yunze," he Yining gently rubbed his lower abdomen and looked at Li Yunze who was washing dishes. "Do you say Huoqi knows?"


    "I guess I know someone is chasing yanmiao, but I don''t know it''s Huo Lianchen." Li Yunze looked back at he Yining and continued when he took back his sight. "He looked at the ruffian, and should not be so cynical on the surface..."


    "How do you say that?" he Yining suddenly became interested.


    "Yes, I don''t think I can give yanmiao happiness. I heard that someone is chasing him. Whether he doesn''t care, he shouldn''t bother yanmiao..." Li Yunze said faintly.


    "What about Qin sang?" he Yining disagreed. "If so, I almost collapsed when I went to the photography exhibition last time?"


    Li Yunze stopped washing dishes. After a little meditation, he nodded with his eyebrow, "that''s right!"


    Why Ning sighed and said to himself, "I think it''s necessary for Huo Qishen to know that it''s Huo Lianchen who is chasing the scorching heat these days!"


    "No!" Li Yunze dried the bowl and put it in the disinfection cabinet.


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze puzzled.


    Li Yunze just gave he Yining a soothing smile, and then changed the topic.


    In fact, sometimes things have two sides.


    And these two sides can also see the real reason why a person does something.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanmiao had just returned to the hospital when he received a call from Qin sang.


    Recently, she has a headache. There were no peach blossoms before, but now it blooms twice as soon as it blooms!


    Whether Qin sang or Huo Lianchen, yanmiao refused.


    Unfortunately, the two men seem to ignore her and continue their strong offensive


    Huo Lianchen doesn''t know whether to take the form or not. Anyway, there are many flowers every day. The little nurses outside the God are envious and divide the bouquet.


    Qin Sangna is more distracted. He can play the artist''s romance with his little love words of concern and occasional work sharing.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good they are, if they are not the one she wants, they can''t really feel anything?


    "Doctor Yan, come here so early?" a nurse looked at the time.


    "I went to Yining to finish my meal. I didn''t bother to go back. I went shopping in the street and came over."


    Yan Miao said. He kept going to the office, wore a white coat, took the stethoscope and other things to take with him, and came out again.


    "Is there anything special today?" yanmiao took the medical record book and looked at it.


    "Two patients were discharged during the day. There were no new ones today. Everything was stable..." the nurse smiled and said, "I should be able to have a good sleep tonight."


    Yan Miao smiled and nodded.


    For them, nature is the best without special circumstances.


    Not only can you sleep, but also there are not so many joys and sorrows.


    "Yiyi!"


    Suddenly, the nurse whispered a hint. When yanmiao looked at her, she gave a sign in her eyes.


    Yanmiao looked sideways and saw Huo Qishen sitting in a wheelchair and looking at him.


    He is still recovering after the operation. He can''t move freely now. Standing for a long time will cause a load on his body.


    Yanmiao put down the medical record book and walked over, "don''t you rest so late?"


    "Asked the nurse and said you couldn''t sleep tonight, so you came over..." Huo Qishen said with a smile.


    "I came here more than an hour earlier today. Would you be too right?" yanmiao sneered. It seemed that he didn''t care about Huo Qishen''s paralysis. She always had the impulse to slap him.


    Huo Qishen grinned, "see through, don''t tell..." paused, "anyway, there''s still an hour to shift. Go and have a drink with me?"


    As if joking and asking, yanmiao wanted to refuse, but finally agreed.


    They went to the leisure hall set up in the hospital. Huo Qishen can''t drink another cup of boiled water.


    "Come on, why are you looking for me?" yanmiao came straight to the point and gently stirred the coffee with a coffee spoon in his hand.


    Huo Qishen quietly looked at yanmiao for a while and asked, "I heard that someone has been chasing you crazy in recent days?"


    "Why, I can''t be chased?" yanmiao turned his eyes.


    Huo Qi stared at yanmiao deeply. "It''s not Qin sang, is it?"


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen and got angry inexplicably. "Huo Qishen, what do you want to ask, can you be direct?" she sneered, "it''s really not like you to beat around the Bush!"


    Huo Qishen didn''t get angry because of yanmiao''s sarcasm, even a rare calm.


    "Yanmiao, I don''t want to hurt you..." Huo Qishen said quietly, "I don''t want you to be hurt because of me!"


    Yanmiao didn''t speak, just picked up his coffee and drank.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Huo Qi deeply saw that yanmiao was unmoved and was still angry after all.


    Yanmiao put down his coffee, looked at him, looked at him and asked, "Huo Qishen, why do you think I will be hurt because of you? Some things are good for people to be confident, but it''s good to be overconfident!"


    "I don''t know others, but if Huo Lianchen chases you, it''s not because he likes you, it''s definitely because of me!" Huo Qishen gritted his teeth.


    Yan Miao smiled and smiled coldly, "Oh..." she gave a slight meal and asked, "why did Huo Lianchen chase me because of you?"


    "Because..." Huo Qishen gritted his teeth and didn''t continue.


    Yan Miao waited for Huo Qishen to say. Unfortunately, he didn''t say.


    "Huo Qishen, you coward!" yanmiao was angry. She even ignored Huo Qishen''s mood.


    Huo Qishen laughed at himself, and his voice seemed to whisper faintly, "yes, I''m a coward!"


    Yanmiao sneered and didn''t answer.


    Huoqi lowered his eyes slightly, lifted his eyes after mocking himself at the bottom of his eyes, and seriously said, "yanmiao, don''t promise Huo Lianchen..." after a pause, he bit his teeth, "if you have to choose one, I''d rather you choose Qin sang now."


    Yanmiao''s heart seemed to be suddenly stabbed. The pain made her want to give Huoqi a deep slap, so that she could be comfortable.


    "Huo family, I''ve had enough of myself..." Huo Qishen said.


    Suddenly, yanmiao''s heart suddenly changed from dull pain to panic.


    She looked at Huo Qishen and seemed to understand the reason for his "cowardice" all at once.


    "Don''t promise Huo Lianchen," Huo Qishen paused before slowly opening his mouth, "I will quit your world, too."

 Chapter 1716

    Through the desolate words, people can''t help but feel astringent.


    Huo Qi deeply coagulated yanmiao, didn''t say anything, and drove the wheelchair away


    He is not brave enough, but sometimes he can''t be brave.


    No matter whether mom is wrong or crazy in other people''s eyes... But in the end, it''s his mother!


    He can''t lose his mother when she loses her father.


    Therefore, he is "fighting" for her.


    But he didn''t want to argue at all.


    He had his own dream and what he wanted to do


    But not anymore!


    It was like Fang Xiran. She hated it. He chased very well.


    But it happens that some things he will be greedy and want


    Sometimes he thought, don''t care about anything, just indulge yourself!


    For example, borrow wine and want yanmiao to do something... Although he knows how dreary and irresponsible his behavior is.


    When he knew that a Qin sang appeared around yanmiao, he knew he was a little worried.


    It was the kind of feeling that could be clouded. He was torn by his hand, so that he could only face it.


    He was impulsive when he went to the photography exhibition that day.


    He really wanted to leave with yanmiao regardless of anything, but when he saw her, he hesitated again.


    Stand at the door and wait.


    He knew it would be bad for him, but he waited.


    Sure enough, the next day was a tragedy.


    However, he is capricious, but he still can''t break through the pass in his heart


    Just because if he is really with yanmiao, it will be her who gets hurt.


    Since he knew she would get hurt, would he still be with her?


    The answer is obvious, no!


    He liked her, or, unconsciously, fell in love with this calm, smart... Occasionally some cute women.


    But he can''t afford it.


    Because my mother won''t accept yanmiao.


    For love can be crazy, but for the son of man, he can''t ignore his mother''s life and death, can he?!


    A touch of desolation once again crossed the corner of his mouth. Huo Qishen drove his wheelchair out of the door of the leisure hall.


    Yanmiao didn''t move there, but quietly watched Huo Qishen leave until his figure disappeared from his eyes.


    Her character is the flood of maternal love.


    And just Huo Qishen''s words, she immediately understood what, and when she saw his voice leave sadly, what kind of thing wanted to break out of her heart, which made her want to do something uncontrollably?!


    Yan Miao got up and chased him.


    Huo Qishen is still waiting for the elevator. It''s very quiet. It''s never been quiet.


    Quiet, different from Huo Qishen yanmiao used to know.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived. When the elevator door opened, Huo Qishen controlled the wheelchair to enter


    Yanmiao chased after him, but didn''t stop the elevator door that was about to close. He just looked at Huo Qishen and said with a slightly stunned look: "Huo Qishen, if it''s all hurt, you can do it!"


    There was a soft bang. When yanmiao''s words fell, the elevator door closed, blocking their sight.


    Huo Qishen forgot his reaction, but his eyes were more and more stunned because of yanmiao''s words.


    What did yanmiao just say?


    Huo Qishen hurriedly wanted to stop the elevator, but when he wanted to press his hand, he froze again.


    His breathing was a little short, and the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed yanmiao''s number. At the moment of connection, he held his breath and asked, "yanmiao, what did you just mean?"


    Yanmiao smiled, "Huo Qishen, if I understand correctly, you actually like me, but for some reason, you can''t be with me... Because, after being with me, I may... No, I will definitely get hurt, right?"


    Huo Qi frowned deeply while the elevator arrived, but he didn''t go out and let the elevator open and close.


    "Huo Qishen, if you don''t try, how do you know what the final result is?" yanmiao asked, "I want to try. I''m not afraid of injury... I''m a doctor, I can cure myself... So, can you not worry so much?"


    "Yanmiao, do you know that this injury has nothing to do with you being a doctor?" Huo Qishen seemed a little angry. "Even if you are injured in the end, there is no result. Do you have to bear the injury from me?"


    If the last dilemma, what choice he will make, he doesn''t know now.


    But he was afraid that the last choice made yanmiao suffer double harm


    "Huo Qishen, I like your people, which has nothing to do with your family." yanmiao is smart, and she seems to have guessed something, "if you still can''t get recognition in the end..."


    She didn''t go on.


    Originally, she wanted to say that if she couldn''t be recognized, it would be an experience in her life.


    It can be found that when everything is said, she doesn''t want to be an experience.


    "Huo Qishen, if you can''t be recognized, I''ll elope with you!" yanmiao joked, "you can always find a solution." after a pause, she asked, "I just want to know, are you willing to try? Because, as a result, not only will I get hurt, but also you!"


    This is a painful decision for both of them, but at this moment, yanmiao doesn''t want to leave regrets for life.


    Qin sang is very good, but it''s too good for her.


    Whether Huo Lianchen is true or false, such a cold and domineering person, she and he will only respect each other because they can''t communicate.


    She needs a man like Huo Qishen who can make her angry or helpless... And who can make her love more.


    So she wanted to try, even if it was painful.


    Yining can love Li Yunze for 20 years without flinching back. Zihan can fight with PEI Shengyao without asking the result... Will she stop because of pain?!


    no


    No!


    Not in line with her character.


    The elevator came up again.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Huo Qishen inside and yanmiao outside both held their mobile phones and looked at each other.


    Yan Miao smiled.


    Huo Qishen also smiled


    "Huo Qishen, your answer!" yanmiao put down his cell phone.


    Huo Qi raised his eyebrows. "I''m waiting for you to elope with me!"


    The two people who have made the worst plan now clearly know what will be faced with the decision at this moment.


    But if one person hasn''t been crazy for another, isn''t such a life... Boring?


    Two people in love, as long as they are brave and crazy, can always bring a little surprise to life.


    And what if you don''t want to love two people?


    Together, or not together, as if it were a touch of sadness.


    By the Los Angeles River, there are not many people here before midnight in late summer.


    "Xiao Nian," Qiao Jinnian asked, looking at Zhang Nian sitting on the bench beside the river in Los Angeles, "will you promise my pursuit today?"

 Chapter 1717

    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian and didn''t answer immediately.


    After her mother left, she didn''t come back to Los Angeles. She took a bus directly from Yuncheng and began a personal trip


    She has been to the plateau, to the deep mountains, through the beautiful rape fields, also in the hanging foot upstairs, leaning against the window, listening to the gurgling water, enjoying the early morning fog and the song of swallows in the mountains and forests.


    For a few months, she made money and traveled


    When a teacher resigned, she said: the world is so big, she wants to see it!


    Zhang Nian envies that kind of "willfulness". Finally, when he can do so, he knows that the original life is full of unknown expectations.


    But the teacher found his other half on the journey.


    One person''s journey has become a road for two people.


    And she


    Zhang Nian suddenly smiled, which was different from the shyness and bitterness of love when she liked Chu Zixiao before.


    It is also different from Qiao Jinnian''s helplessness and gratitude in the face of his help before.


    It''s different from... The sadness when my father and mother left one after another in the face of Zhangjia mutation.


    Now Zhang Nian has found his position again during the journey and knows more about what he wants?


    Life, perhaps after losing everything, can not turn back.


    "Senior, you want to be with me..." Zhang Nian asked, "can you tell me what I look like in your impression?"


    Qiao Jinnian smiled, "quiet but flexible, generous but reserved, filial piety, tenacity... Clean."


    Listening to Qiao Jinnian praising himself, Zhang Nian laughed.


    No one doesn''t like to be praised, but when he praises a little too much, he will feel a little untrue.


    "Senior, in your eyes... Is there nothing wrong with me?" Zhang Nian asked calmly.


    Qiao Jinnian was stunned and then said, "beauty is in the eyes of lovers... I''ve tolerated your bad, haven''t you?" his eyes were burning. "Besides, what makes me feel bad about a girl like you?"


    "What if I tell you that I''m not as clean as you see?" Zhang Nian ignored Qiao Jinnian''s slight frown and just looked back at the front, "senior, I''m not a place... I''m not as good as you think."


    "Xiao Nian..." Qiao Jinnian frowned deeply when Zhang Nian said he was not in the right place.


    He didn''t like her saying that about himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Nian glanced at Qiao Jinnian. "I''m not as good as you think. Although I''m not debauchery, don''t you mind if I''m gone for the first time?"


    "I don''t mind!" Qiao Jinnian hurriedly said with some rough breath.


    Zhang Nian smiled faintly, "no, you care!"


    "I don''t care!" Qiao Jinnian''s voice was hurried without any consideration, as if he was afraid that there would be different answers.


    "But, I care!" Zhang Nian smiled calmly. "Senior, my heart has given Chu Zixiao, and my body has given him... But I can''t be with him because of Zhangjia."


    Qiao Jinnian''s breath began to become rapid, and there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, which gradually spread.


    "Senior, are you sure you want such a woman whose body and mind don''t belong to you?" Zhang Nian asked.


    "I want it!" Qiao Jinnian said hurriedly.


    However, when he said this, there was an unspeakable emotion in the bottom of his eyes. Even though he was trying to bear it and suppress it, it still leaked out.


    "Senior, why deceive yourself?" Zhang Nian mercilessly exposed Qiao Jinnian''s deep heart, "You''re clean, so you ask your other half to do the same. It''s no problem... The problem is that I knew Chu Zixiao earlier than you, and I couldn''t help having a relationship with him... Although that night was an accident, I felt very happy. Because it was the best night in my life."


    Finally, Zhang Nian was able to face the events of that night. Even now, Zhang Nian became very calm.


    Whether it''s talking about Chu Zixiao, or thinking of her parents'' departure, Zhang''s depression... She can treat her with an ordinary heart.


    "Everyone has their own life. Parents naturally want their children to have another half, so they don''t want to be alone, so... When they die, they want to entrust me to you." Zhang Nian said calmly, "you are a good man, but sometimes, if you''re not good... You can be together."


    Qiao Jinnian''s heart seemed to be torn open by Zhang Nian''s calm. What did he want to say, but he found that he was unable to say?!


    "The life of two people is not bad, but one''s life may not be bad..." Zhang Nian smiled and smiled quietly. "I don''t want either Chu Zixiao or you. Because there are things between him or you and me that can''t be melted and ignored."


    Zhang Nian looked back at Qiao Jinnian and said, "I''m fine now... I don''t need to consider other people''s ideas for the time being. As long as I''m happy." her eyes gradually became far-reaching, with a trace of mystery, "Maybe, in the future, I can meet my final him, maybe, I am such a person all my life... In fact, no matter what, how can I know the joy of fish?"


    "Xiao Nian..."


    "Senior!" Zhang Nian interrupted what Qiao Jinnian was going to say and smiled at him. "Today, I promised you to go out for dinner and even come here for a walk... I know you will definitely mention things together again, so I came. I came because I want to tell you, let''s do it... If a friend can do it, I can''t do it. I''ll treat it as if I don''t know in the future."


    "Don''t!" Qiao Jinnian was worried, "Xiaonian, I really don''t care about your first time. You can''t veto my future because of the past..."


    "Then you think I''m selfish!" Zhang Nian said obviously without any room for maneuver. "I''ll make it clear to you today that we... Can''t!"


    Then she looked at Qiao Jinnian deeply and got up.


    Without saying anything more, I turned and went up from one side of the steps


    "Xiao Nian..."


    Qiao Jinnian''s voice came from behind, but Zhang Nian didn''t stop.


    Today, Qiao Jinnian may need to consider and digest.


    However, she is not in this matter. For a clean person, even if he can forgive, it will become a wound in their later life.


    She didn''t want each other to become sharp because of this. Therefore, she was not afraid of how Qiao Jinnian looked at her. She told her what happened that night tonight


    However, she didn''t say it was because of her father''s design, but made him think she climbed up Chu Zixiao''s bed!


    Suddenly, Zhang Nian stopped


    The sight fell on the person who had just stopped in the roadside car. For a time, he forgot his reaction.

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Zixiao was still holding the door. He was about to close the door. At the moment he saw Zhang Nian, he froze in the distance.


    He just came out of a client''s house and passed by the river of Los Angeles. He wanted to go down and blow the wind


    Unexpectedly, just stopped the car and got off, I saw Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian didn''t expect to meet Chu Zixiao here at this time. He forgot his reaction for a while.


    "When did you come back?" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth first and broke the silence.


    "I came back a few days ago." Zhang Nianzhe said, "well... Why are you here so late?"


    "Passing by, I''m too busy recently, so I want to come and walk." Chu Zixiao said. Suddenly, I heard a voice from Zhang Nianlai''s ladder. Looking at it, I just saw Qiao Jinnian''s face gradually exposed.


    When Qiao Jinnian saw Chu Zixiao, he was also stunned. He looked at him and Zhang Nian. At the thought that Zhang Nian had just told him that he had given Chu Zixiao for the first time, an indescribable emotion lingered in his heart.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know what happened to Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian. He just thought they had lost their temper, so he came up one after another


    Just when I wanted to say something, I heard Zhang Nian say, "then I''ll go and sit with you?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, and his eyes inadvertently crossed Qiao Jinnian. At the same time, he immediately understood Zhang Nian''s words.


    He didn''t ask anything, just nodded slightly, went to the co pilot, opened the door and motioned Zhang Nian to get on the bus.


    "Xiao Nian!" Qiao Jinnian shook his hand.


    Zhang Nian glanced at Qiao Jinnian. He wanted to say something, but finally he got on the bus without saying anything.


    Chu Zixiao closed the door, turned around and got into the driver''s seat.


    Just before getting on the bus, he looked at Qiao Jinnian


    The car drove away in front of Qiao Jinnian.


    Qiao Jinnian''s hand gradually clenched, and in the middle of the night, he made a "quack" sound, which was treacherous.


    "Sorry, I just used you," Zhang Nian said.


    Chu Zixiao looked at her and smiled, "I know you use me."


    Zhang Nian scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian who was still standing in place from the reversing mirror and asked, "have you quarreled?"


    "Some things have been entangled for a long time, harming others and myself. I just made it clear to him." Zhang Nian said, afraid of Chu Zixiao''s thinking, and said, "I just don''t want to make do with it."


    "Well, I understand. I won''t think much." Chu Zixiao''s voice was faint. "I''ll take you back?"


    "Don''t you want to sit down easily?" Zhang Nian asked.


    "Are you willing to accompany?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Zhang Nian smiled, "I just used you as a repayment..."


    "HMM." Chu Zixiao answered faintly, didn''t say much, just turned the car and drove to a very quiet leisure club.


    He knew that his relationship with Zhang Nian would end there.


    That''s good, at least not the enemy


    Once in a while, we can say hello to each other!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yan Miao just finished his shift and was ready to leave. A nurse came with a bunch of champagne roses in her hand.


    "Doctor Yan, your flowers are here again!" Yan Miao looked at the big bunch of flowers and helplessly helped his forehead, "solve it yourself!"


    The nurse had guessed the result, smiled and rubbed in front of yanmiao, "I heard... Have you determined the relationship with Huo Er Shao?"


    "Heard?" yanmiao rolled his eyes.


    The nurse ''hey hey'' smiled and leaned over slightly, "well, someone said that doctor Yan was domineering and wanted to take Huo Ershao... Elope!"


    Yanmiao is not surprised to know that he was heard on the phone yesterday.


    Although there were few people in the leisure hall at that time, it doesn''t mean there was no one


    She was too anxious to think about what?


    I felt that if she didn''t work hard, she and Huo Qishen would really have no chance.


    "Doctor Yan, waiting to eat the happy candy from you and Huo Ershao!" the nurse said vaguely and left with a bouquet.


    Yanmiao raised her eyebrows and shrugged. Looking at the back of the nurse who left, she smiled and felt that imagination was always beautiful... It''s good to be able to eat happy candy. I''m afraid there''s no happy candy in the end.


    However, things will be troublesome in the future. Now... She''s going to see Huo Er.


    When yanmiao talent arrived at the VIP floor, he felt a tense atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" yanmiao asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at Huo Qishen''s ward direction, "Huo shaolai."


    Yanmiao frowned and went to Huo Qishen''s ward without asking any more questions


    The door of the ward was not closed tightly, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    There was no sound inside, but there was a dignified confrontation in the air.


    Yanmiao just wanted to push the door in, but he thought it was not good to be so abrupt.


    After all, the relationship with Huo Qishen was just confirmed last night, and Huo Lianchen seems to be chasing her with high enthusiasm.


    "Are you sure you can be with yanmiao?" after a while, a cold voice came from inside.


    "I can''t," Huoqi sneered, "can you?"


    Huo Lianchen smiled lightly. That smile just stayed at the corner of his mouth, obviously filled with contempt under ridicule. "At least, I have no pressure with her... Isn''t it?" he looked at Huoqi shendun''s changed face and crossed the bottom of his eyes with ridicule, "what about you?"


    "It''s about me and yanmiao. What''s the matter with you?" Huo Qishen clenched his teeth and squeezed out the gap between his teeth word by word.


    "I''m chasing her. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Huo Lianchen sneered, glanced at Huo Qishen and said, "I want to see how you can give her happiness? How can you pass your mother''s level..." he paused slightly, and he continued, "Oh, by the way... I went to the sanatorium before I came."


    "Huo Lianchen, what do you want?" Huo Qishen gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "What do I want to do?" Huo Lianchen sneered. "Of course I don''t want you to be with yanmiao."


    "Er......" Huo Qishen uttered a low roar, which seemed like a trapped animal.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen like this. There was a deep emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen looked at it reflexively and saw that it was yanmiao. One was surprised and the other frowned slightly.


    Yanmiao looked at Huo Lianchen indifferently, and didn''t hide his dislike.


    She went to Huo Qishen and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of doing so much?" after she roughly looked at Huo Qishen''s body, she looked at Huo Lianchen and said, "it also depends on who I''m willing to fight with in the end... Isn''t it?"


    Huo Qishen grasped yanmiao''s hand. Such subtle movements were full of possessiveness.


    Yan Miao liked Huo Qishen''s possessiveness. She smiled at him comfortingly and said slowly to Huo Lianchen, "even if his mother opposes us being together, I won''t leave him!"


    "Really?"


    Two words, not what Huo Lianchen said.


    The three men looked at the door of the ward at the same time. They saw a lady who was still pale under her makeup, but elegantly dressed, standing there, looking at yanmiao with disgust.

 Chapter 1719

    "Mom?!" Huo Qishen shouted in amazement and asked subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    Although yanmiao subconsciously thought of something when she saw the lady, she was still surprised when Huo Qishen was stunned.


    Huo Qishen looked angrily at Huo Lianchen, and saw a shallow almost invisible smile across the corner of Huo Lianchen''s mouth.


    However, Huo Qishen still saw


    His eyes were completely angry and gnashing his teeth. If he wasn''t inconvenient at the moment, he might have rushed over.


    At that time, Huo Lianchen said that he went to the sanatorium before coming


    i see!


    ha-ha!


    Everything he did in the hospital was under the control of Huo Lianchen, so yanmiao was with him last night. This morning, Huo Lianchen came... Even brought his mother!


    Mrs. Huo was still standing at the door because she didn''t come in and formed a dead corner with Huo Lianchen... She couldn''t see him.


    If her eyes are not always looking at yanmiao, I''m afraid she will find something in her son''s eyes that suddenly deviate past?!


    Mrs. Huo looked at yanmiao up and down. At a glance, she saw that none of yanmiao''s clothes were up to grade, so don''t say anything about luxury goods.


    Such a woman will not be a big family at first sight.


    Mrs. Huo, under the concept of family status, was immediately filled with disgust. She even didn''t want to step into the ward.


    The medical staff in the VIP ward looked at each other and wanted to stop it, but they found that such a thing seemed like a family affair, and they couldn''t stop it.


    After all, the rich are the masters!


    What strange family or temper?


    Yanmiao''s hand was deeply held by Huo Qi, although he knew that his behavior at the moment would make his mother more sharp.


    But he had no choice!


    Last night, when he was willing to face it with yanmiao, he knew what to meet


    At this moment, whether it''s his mother or Huo Lianchen, he wants to tell them that yanmiao''s woman is his, and he wants this woman!


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen holding yanmiao''s hand. His face was a little cold, and the corners of his mouth were really sneering.


    Yan Miao looked at him and couldn''t like the man more and more.


    Just after a moment of surprise because of Mrs. Huo, she remembered what she had just heard outside... It is clear that Mrs. Huo will come because of Mr. Huo Lianchen.


    They have no time to be happy. No wonder Huo Qishen doesn''t like this man.


    He glared fiercely. Yanmiao took back his sight and looked at Mrs. Huo


    "I won''t allow you to be with my son."


    "My son has been in hospital for so many days. Now I want to come and have a look?"


    Mrs. Huo and yanmiao''s words were almost exported at the same time. They fell behind, and both of them frowned slightly.


    "What are you, dare to question me like this?" Mrs. Huo seemed to be unhappy and asked with gnashing of teeth.


    Yanmiao is not afraid. She has no great talent, but she is an unpopular master.


    "I''m Huo Qishen''s girlfriend. Why do you say I?" yanmiao''s voice sounded very calm. "You gave birth to him, and I will accompany him all my life... At present, you and I are very important women in his life!"


    The nurses secretly watching outside praised yanmiao one by one. This momentum


    "You and my son are not together for money. How much do you want? You can count..." Mrs. Huo looked at yanmiao contemptuously and asked, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Yanmiao never knew that such a bloody bridge would happen to him.


    She sneered, held Huo Qishen in her backhand and stopped what he wanted to say.


    It''s natural for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along well, but if not, the villain is her anyway, so don''t let Huo Qishen do it.


    "Then how much do you think I will need to leave your son?" yanmiao asked, "Mrs. Huo, you came to stop me from being with your son? But didn''t you come to see your injured son?"


    When yanmiao said this, he thought that after the operation that day, no Huo family came. The desolation outside Huo Qishen''s ward became more and more angry.


    "Do you know that your son was hurt because of you?"


    "Do you know that your son was almost paralyzed because of spinal nerve compression?"


    "He is still so young, because you... Can''t do what you want to do, and because of you, when he is injured, he can only smile alone and don''t want others to see his sadness?"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Huo walked in with the same tone as yanmiao''s machine gun for a while, and came forward to fight yanmiao.


    "Mom!" Huo Qishen was stunned and wanted to stop the moment Mrs. Huo raised her hand, but her body couldn''t move at all.


    Originally, everyone thought that Mrs. Huo''s sudden slap would fall on yanmiao''s face.


    But, no!


    Yanmiao gets out of the way.


    She''s not so stupid. After the dog''s blood gave the money, she was slapped


    Mrs. Huo obviously didn''t expect that yanmiao would escape. She was stunned in situ for a moment.


    "Mrs. Huo, I don''t know what your son looks like in your eyes..." yanmiao still holds hands with Huoqi, even if they feel numb because of their efforts, "but in my eyes, he is my husband after yanmiao and the father of the future child. He wants to be together all his life... Even if you are his mother, you can''t insult him."


    Then she and Huo Qishen looked at each other and saw the smile at the bottom of his eyes, as if they were greatly encouraged.


    In fact, what she feared most was not Mrs. Huo, but that Huo Qishen would let go of his hand because of Mrs. Huo.


    But he didn''t!


    He held her tightly, as if afraid that she would not be firm with him because of her mother''s insult.


    They are afraid of each other not firm, but at this moment, they are very firm.


    That''s nice


    "Your husband, the mother of your future child... Ha ha!" Mrs. Huo sneered and looked at Huo Qishen, who had never spoken. "Do you agree with what this woman said? Do you want this woman instead of me?"


    "Mom, I won''t want you!" Huo Qishen''s voice was very calm. Just when Mrs. Huo wanted to look at yanmiao proudly, he continued, "but I will also want yanmiao... In fact, it''s not a conflict, is it?"


    "I won''t agree -" Mrs. Huo was sharp at once.


    When there was a tense and treacherous atmosphere in the ward, suddenly a faint voice came


    "Yan Miao," said Huo Lianchen in a quiet voice, "I''ve been chasing you for so many days. I think I can spoil you all my life... Are you really willing to suffer around Huo Qishen or be happy around me?"

 Chapter 1720

    Mrs. Huo heard the sound now and found that there was another person in the ward


    She looked sideways and saw that it was Huo Lianchen. She suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Huo''s voice was sharp, different from the cold hiss to yanmiao. There was a tremor in her voice.


    However, no one knows whether such trembling is due to emotional excitement or fear.


    "I''ll chase a woman..." Huo Lianchen looked at Mrs. Huo coldly. "Do you need to report it to you, or do you need your consent?"


    The light voice showed great pressure and instantly made the surrounding air thin and depressed.


    Outside, some nurses swallowed involuntarily and looked at the people around them. They suddenly felt that Huo Dashao was domineering.


    "You, who are you chasing?" Mrs. Huo obviously remembered something, and her pupils widened at once.


    Yanmiao has a headache. She looks at Huo Lianchen coldly. She really wants something to hit him in her hand.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to see yanmiao''s warning and full of, but when he walked up to her, he slowly opened his mouth: "love all his life, you''re the only woman in his life..." he stood two steps in front of yanmiao, "yanmiao, leave Huo Qishen, I''ll give you unparalleled love, okay?"


    "..." yanmiao really couldn''t stand such "affection". She rolled her eyes and wondered whether Huo Lianchen was true or false.


    Although, whether true or false, she doesn''t want to think deeply.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, yanmiao felt Huo Lianchen''s "sincerity" after thinking about it.


    Will this man like her?


    ha-ha!


    Yan Miao sneered, "Huo Lianchen, don''t be so nice and affectionate... If I wasn''t with Huo Qishen, would you really care about me?"


    "How do you know that I won''t?" Huo Lianchen''s eyes are as deep as a lake. It''s clearly charming, but people are afraid of resisting because they don''t know what''s inside. "Yanmiao, I always believe in love at first sight, more believe that the identified woman will pursue... You are just the woman I Huo Lianchen wants to identify."


    Mrs. Huo was already trembling with anger because of Huo Lianchen''s words.


    At the thought of what Huo Lianchen often said to her, all her things are stolen and robbed... He not only wants to take everything from her, but also her son''s... She feels cold at the moment.


    This man is not as weak as his mother.


    This man, his heart is cold, and his blood is cold!


    "Huo Lianchen, do you really think you can take anything from your side?" Huo Qishen said, as if excited. "Take dad''s love and the Huo family... Why, you are my woman now, do you want to take it too?!"


    He looked at Huo Lianchen angrily. He didn''t know what the so-called big brother was going to do now


    Whether he really wants to chase yanmiao or not, he knows that this is his chance.


    A chance for him and yanmiao to be together!


    "Rob?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "Huo Qishen, you really think highly of yourself..."


    Scornful words are full of ridicule and even indifference.


    Yan Miao really hated Huo Lianchen''s tone, but inexplicably, he felt something unspeakable lingering in his heart.


    Huo Qishen seemed to be very angry with Huo Lianchen. He said gnashing his teeth: "Huo Lianchen, yanmiao is mine... She will never be with you."


    "Oh... Who knows?" Huo Lianchen smiled, very light, but a little annoying. "After all, you can''t give her anything?"


    In a word, it completely stimulated Mrs. Huo.


    "Huo Lianchen, don''t think you can grab Xiaoshen''s......" Mrs. Huo said angrily, "this woman is Xiaoshen''s, and you''ll never take it away!"


    "Really?" Huo Lianchen smiled contemptuously.


    He looked over Mrs. Huo and didn''t even say anything.


    However, Mrs. Huo understood the hidden meaning of his glance.


    "I won''t let Xiao Shen let go of this woman... You''ll never get her!" Mrs. Huo said gnashing her teeth.


    Huo Lianchen laughed coldly, as if to say one more word with Mrs. Huo. They all felt that they had wasted their energy.


    He took back his sight and looked at yanmiao. "It''s very simple," he said slightly. He looked at Huo Qishen and then took back, "when necessary, I don''t mind using strong. Think about it. Do you want to suffer with him or be by my side, and I''ll give you a lifetime of love."


    Then he looked back, turned and walked out


    Some people are born to be kings.


    For example, Gu Beichen is like Huo Lianchen at the moment.


    His words are full of overbearing.


    But everyone in the room knows that if he is really Yongqiang, no one can stop him


    "Huo Lianchen, you won''t succeed!" Huo Qishen''s voice was cold. "I have nothing to lose now. What can I force you?" he sneered, "yanmiao, I won''t let go... Never!"


    Huo Lianchen''s steps stopped slightly, and a deep meaning crossed his eyes.


    "You''ve taken all the small and deep things, this woman, you can''t take them!" Mrs. Huo didn''t know where to get her self-confidence, or she said just because she was angry with Huo Lianchen''s words.


    Huo Lianchen did not speak, leaving only a sneer of ridicule.


    He left, but no one spoke in the ward for a long time.


    Huo Qishen''s eyes were a little complicated, not as sharp as when he had just sworn in sovereignty.


    Yan Miao also frowned and looked at the door where Huo Lianchen had disappeared. Thinking that Huo Qishen had just slightly grasped her hand, he seemed to indicate something?


    And then


    Mrs. Huo seems to admit her?!


    "Huo Qishen, if you were robbed by Huo Lianchen..." Mrs. Huo suddenly turned around and said angrily, "I won''t recognize your son again!"


    Mrs. Huo said, looking coldly at yanmiao, "remember what you said today. If you dare to leave my son, I will kill you..."


    Yanmiao didn''t care about the bloody words.


    In a society ruled by law, she thought she would kill if she said so?


    But


    At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t understand Huo Lianchen.


    From beginning to end, the man seemed to annoy Mrs. Huo, but in the end... It seemed that she benefited?


    Well, no, it''s not her... It should be Huo Qishen.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen left with a indifferent step. Under the eyes of those people in the corridor, his steps were slow.


    Other people''s examination, as if the man would not pay attention at all, nor would he arouse any thoughts.


    The elevator arrived and the man went in... The elevator door closed.


    Everything is blocked in the small lift car.


    Huo Lianchen sighed slightly, and the scene suddenly crossed his mind

 Chapter 1721

    "Since you don''t admit your mistake, you''ve been kneeling here..." Lord Huo looked at his eldest son, who even knelt and straightened his back, and said angrily, "don''t eat rice!"


    "Good!" Huo Lianchen said faintly, as if he had nothing to do with such punishment.


    In this way, he further angered Huo Ye. He snorted angrily, turned and left.


    In the space, it becomes quiet.


    Huo Lianchen did not because there was no one, but his straight back was a little soft.


    He just looked at the front, and a cold sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    The night was already very deep, his knees were numb, and his stomach would ''coo coo'' from the beginning. It seemed that he would not cry because he was filled with air.


    It''s just that if you don''t eat for a day, your body will be very sad for teenagers with long body.


    There was a voice behind him. Huo Lianchen glanced back and saw something put in front of him.


    "I don''t want to owe you anything..." Huo Qi said coldly. "Today''s one is for me to fight. You''re the one to be punished. That''s my purpose." he was obviously in a strange mood. He paused and looked at the bread and milk. "Of course, you can be spineless. It''s convenient for me to beat you tomorrow!"


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deep, but Huo Qishen seemed afraid of being found and left.


    In fact, Huo Lianchen was thinking


    Is Huo Qishen afraid that his father found out that the fight was caused by him, or is he afraid that he sent things... Or is he afraid that when he was found, he sent food for nothing?


    Huo Lianchen was still kneeling, but he ate what Huo Qishen gave him.


    When he ate it, he was actually happy.


    Well, although... Others don''t know he''s happy.


    A "Ding" sound came, and the elevator reached the first floor, interrupting Huo Lianchen''s thoughts.


    Before the elevator door opened, the faint smile at the bottom of his eyes was instantly covered by indifference.


    Stepping out of the elevator, he is still the illegitimate son of the Huo family... Huo Lianchen.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t like the Huo family, because no matter what reason, his father owed his mother, and Mrs. Huo deprived his mother of everything.


    Just because Mrs. Huo used the door to door, forced everything belonging to her mother... Forced her mother who had been pregnant with him and was already her father and wife at that time!


    Later, although my father was in pain, he still had a relationship with Mrs. Huo, didn''t he?


    Men


    How many can control the two meat?


    Although he later learned that his father was used by Mrs. Huo to have a relationship with her.


    But some things happen, just happen.


    It belongs to him. He wants it back.


    I don''t know why. He hates Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Huo... But he likes Huo Qishen''s brother inexplicably.


    Xu yes, because his mother had difficulty giving birth to him, and later lost the ability to give birth again.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being alone


    Well, that''s all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Huo left and went back to the nursing home.


    This morning''s event seemed like a farce.


    However, Huo Qishen was as happy as a child.


    Because... I was going to fight for a long time, my lord mother. Because Huo Lianchen came today, he helped him!


    Now he wants to show that he must seize yanmiao and not be robbed by Huo Lianchen.


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen''s happy appearance and smiled, "in other words, how do I think Huo Lianchen deliberately told your mother today, and then... Deliberately came out?"


    Huoqi snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Whether it''s true or false, I''m very grateful to him." yanmiao handed Xiaomi porridge to Huo Qishen. "In fact, you said that on purpose at that time. On the one hand, whether Huo Lianchen''s words are true or false, you also want to seize the opportunity?"


    "Well." Huo Qishen answered and said awkwardly, "yanmiao, we''re only sure that it hasn''t been 12 hours. Can you stop talking about Huo Lianchen with me now?" he stared. "You can only think of me when you''re with me, and only me in your eyes!"


    Looking at some childish Huo Qishen, yanmiao suddenly smiled.


    Maybe


    Huo Lianchen is not as deep as Huo Lianchen on the surface, and Huo Qishen... It''s not as deep as Huo Qishen on the surface!


    The brothers just don''t know how to get along, but they don''t really want to get along.


    It''s just that there''s a Mrs. Huo in the middle


    Whether Huo Lianchen is true or false, yanmiao doesn''t know.


    But the whole Huakang hospital knows that Huo Lianchen is really chasing yanmiao.


    Not only the flower offensive, but also the next shift will pick her up. I occasionally come to see her and bring some snacks that women love to eat... Such a man can easily capture women''s hearts.


    Soon, the gossip of Huakang hospital was divided into two camps.


    Support Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen each accounted for half


    Yanmiao is helpless.


    However, she doesn''t think she will waver


    Because Huo Qishen, a dandy, must be better than Huo Lianchen when it comes to playing with romance and women.


    Besides, yanmiao thinks that Huo Lianchen has done so much, maybe... Just for Mrs. Huo.


    That day, Huo Lianchen came again, brought some snacks to the nurses outside God, and harvested a lot of fans.


    Yan Miao was helpless. "I have a little time now. Don''t you mind talking about it?"


    Huo Lianchen looked deeply at yanmiao and nodded slightly.


    They didn''t go anywhere else. They are still the leisure Hall of the hospital


    "Is he all right?" Huo Lianchen said faintly when yanmiao put his coffee in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with him? Shouldn''t there be a special person to report to you?" when yanmiao said this, he looked at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight and looked at it.


    When talking to smart people, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    For example, Huo Lianchen asked about Huo Qishen.


    And yanmiao also felt that he didn''t intend to hide anything


    Both of them were silent. Yanmiao asked, "in fact, you did all this to show Mrs. Huo? Because it''s not a worthy match she can recognize." after a slight pause, her voice said with a trace of hesitation, "I know something about you and your mother in the awkward ghost mouth of Huo Qishen."


    Huo Lianchen did not change his face. He picked up his coffee and drank, "I don''t like milk and sugar."


    "I know, you just said." yanmiao glanced at the coffee. "I think the black coffee is too bitter for you to drink now?"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly and looked at yanmiao. He listened to her and said, "you had a good time. Not only did Huo Qishen feel a little nervous and can''t understand... Whether you chased me or not, but also Mrs. Huo clearly didn''t want to accept me, but she can only accept me."


    She smiled, "Huo Lianchen, why don''t Huo Qishen know that you are for him?"


    "How do you know that it''s true when it''s false?" Huo Lianchen said slowly with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. "You didn''t think... In fact, I really want to chase you?"

 Chapter 1722

    Yan Miao looked at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight and was stunned. For a time, he forgot how to react.


    Huo Lianchen''s face was calm and his eyes looked at yanmiao faintly, as if there was a vortex in the depths. People couldn''t help but want to explore his world, but they were afraid to get close.


    Yan Miao frowned, "then why can''t I guess? You''re fake, just for Huo Qishen?"


    Huo Lianchen lowered his eyes and picked up the coffee to drink.


    But I suddenly thought of the sweet and greasy taste of the milk when I just put it into my mouth. I made my eyebrows clear and put down the coffee.


    "Huo Lianchen, you are not as cold as you show." yanmiao''s voice is firm. "In fact, even if you really want to chase me, it doesn''t matter... After all, it''s your freedom."


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen said faintly.


    "Ignore you, that''s my freedom." yanmiao said with a smile, "Huo Qishen is very childish, but he doesn''t care, as long as he suits me..."


    Huo Lianchen looked at yanmiao''s sight with a trace of complexity, but there was a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Miao quietly looked at Huo Lianchen for a few seconds and asked, "Huo Lianchen, aren''t you tired?"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly. Only people saw his thunder means, but no one asked him if he was tired?!


    "Aren''t you really tired if you help your brother like this and let everyone in the outside world misunderstand?" yanmiao asked.


    Huo Lianchen sneered, "help him?" his eyes grew colder, "you think more."


    He didn''t seem to want to continue the topic, put down his overlapping legs, got up and wanted to leave.


    "I chase you, just chase you!" Huo Lianchen left such a sentence to yanmiao before he left.


    Yanmiao didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Huo Lianchen and smiled. Finally, he murmured, "is it so difficult to admit that he cares about a person? Such a big man clearly knows that the things of the previous generation have nothing to do with the next generation, but he is still lying in the vortex..."


    He left his mouth and yanmiao got up and went back to the Department.


    Just out of the elevator, she saw Li Yunze looking at something at the nurse station. She walked forward.


    "Li Shao."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly, glanced at yanmiao lightly, "the worst thing to avoid during working hours is the bad heart of dealing with personal affairs..." he took back his sight, signed his name on the medical record book and explained, "you''re the main knife for the operation the day after tomorrow, and director Wang''s second knife."


    "...." Yan Miao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "Li Shao?"


    Li Yunze put down his pen and looked at her, "secondary vocational surgery assessment."


    The Yan Miao slightly pondered and nodded, "OK."


    "That day, Huo Qishen seemed to be discharged?" Li Yunze looked at the head nurse.


    The head nurse was stunned and nodded.


    Although Huo Qishen is on the VIP floor, we still pay more attention to his affairs in the hospital because of yanmiao.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s gossip!


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at yanmiao. "Yanmiao, I made a mistake this time. I won''t approve your assessment in recent two years."


    "I understand." yanmiao knew that Li Yunze deliberately chose Huo Qishen to do the operation examination on the day she was discharged from the hospital. In fact, he wanted to test her psychological quality.


    After Li Yunze explained some things, he left God.


    Today, J''s birthday, Gu Beichen held a small birthday party for him in the villa. In the past, it was his own family.


    J is a child without a home. Later, he was taken away by Shi Shaoqin. Although he lived in a place, he didn''t have the smell of home.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin is no longer a person who makes people feel at home.


    Later, because of Xiao Yan, Shi Shaoqin owed Jian Mo and asked J to come with her.


    On the one hand, J found the feeling of home, on the other hand, it is a small compensation for Jane.


    "Very happy?" Shi Shaoqin listened to J''s voice and his eyes were deep.


    J raised his eyebrows. "Of course..." he drove back from school. "Qin Shao, I like this feeling."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    He also likes


    It''s the feeling of being with someone.


    J now has a name and "family". It''s good!


    Although he is not a kind-hearted person, when he "picked up" J, he was different from trying to tear up Beichen''s temperament. He had some pity for J.


    Therefore, J was a special existence in Mo palace.


    Since he was a child, he has shown his super-high ability to use computers. He gives him enough space to develop his ability, and j returns what he wants.


    So, put J next to Jane Mo, he can rest assured.


    Because although J is a little proud, he is a considerate child.


    "Qin Shao, will it be possible for you to celebrate my birthday with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?" J suddenly asked, with a bit of joke in his tone.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    J tilted his lips and was not surprised by Shi Shaoqin''s answer.


    Not only because Shi Shaoqin doesn''t celebrate birthdays at all, but also because


    "Are you afraid to see Gu Beichen and Jane Moxiu''s love?" J, a dead child, has some support behind him and speaks more unscrupulously.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly cold. "Do you think I can''t reach... I can''t close you now, can I?"


    J smiled, "no!" he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile in his voice, "I know... If you close me, Jane will be unhappy!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin took a breath from the corner of his mouth and felt that "a simple foam in this life will ruin his life".


    J ''hee hee'' smiled, "Qin Shao, Jian Mo is very happy now. He was very happy when he received the melon seeds you sent... Anyway, Gu Beichen was not happy that day."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were filled with a thin smile. He smiled helplessly as J became more and more slippery.


    Are the people around Jane Mo naturally happy and wanton?


    J used to be a little bored and wouldn''t play such a little joke with people


    Now J is no longer the computer genius in Mo palace. Now he... Is just Jian Yao, a big boy who has a genius mind but can live happily.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and stood in front of the window looking at the sea


    In the past, he liked to draw the curtains so that only a gap was left to see the outside world. When did he like such a large piece of light?


    "Stone, stone..." star''s cry came with the sound of beating the door, and there was anger in his young voice.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, turned and opened the door


    When the door opened, star grabbed his palm and left.


    Shi Shaoqin wondered, but he didn''t ask the little guy what was wrong. He just let him drag him to the restaurant.


    There was a strange smell in the air. The servants and chefs trembled one by one, and their faces resisted with fear... But they didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly sank his face.


    Star looked at the crowd and looked up at you like Shi Shaoqin. "Star wants to eat dumplings, they don''t do it!"


    Star''s words suddenly... Shi Shaoqin''s face suddenly became cold!

 Chapter 1723

    Everyone held their breath at this moment.


    There are new servants here. Because they know what star means to Shi Shaoqin, when star wants to eat dumplings and the cook refuses to do it, they feel that the cook is crazy.


    Sure enough, Qin Shao came


    They will be punished for disobeying star.


    However, people in the kitchen have been thinking about the same problem.


    They still remember how Jian Mo made dumplings when he was in Mo palace


    Everyone forgot to breathe because Shi Shaoqin changed his face when star mentioned eating dumplings.


    Even those who have experienced Jian Mo making dumplings in Mo palace suddenly have an idea at this moment... That is, will Shi Shaoqin throw star out because he can''t control his anger.


    Star is still looking back at his face. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Shi Shaoqin changed his face.


    Although the little guy is clever and clever on weekdays, he is still a little bit


    He also has the willfulness of children.


    Besides, I was spoiled by Shi Shaoqin


    "Stone..." star tooted his mouth slightly, "eat dumplings!"


    Shi Shaoqin has never eaten dumplings for star, and there is no such thing in Mo palace... Even if he goes outside, star has never touched it.


    In other words, star will never know the existence of dumplings.


    "Who?"


    A word, showing the anger under forbearance, and some bloodthirsty mania that is silent in the depths of my heart but turned out.


    Everyone secretly exchanged glances and felt that they were going to die


    "Stone?" star blinked blankly and suddenly released Shi Shaoqin''s hand.


    The little guy had never seen Shi Shaoqin like this. At that moment, he seemed not to be his stone... The little guy was a little afraid of him.


    Undoubtedly, star''s sudden fear at the moment made Shi Shaoqin''s suppressed anger reach the top


    The whole restaurant was filled with dignity under repression.


    All the people dared not breathe for fear that they would die when Shi Shaoqin noticed.


    Star finally felt the unusual smell in the air. Even his eyes looking at Shi Shaoqin were filled with fear.


    This is the first time that star will be afraid of stones.


    The fog in the eyes came out in a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Star''s small mouth was flat, as if he was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry... Or he didn''t understand why the cook didn''t make dumplings and the stones were so scary.


    "Stone..." star shouted in a soft voice, which was obviously a little nervous.


    At the moment, Shi Shaoqin seemed to be haunted by the humiliation in his memory. He couldn''t hear star''s cry at all.


    The people in the restaurant felt the murderous spirit in the air one by one, which even star could not reach.


    "Who is it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold and could freeze people instantly. Wherever his eyes went, they threw a sharp blade at each other.


    Everyone began to tremble uncontrollably. Under the pressure of fear, they shook their heads one after another, "we... We don''t know..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes finally fell on the chef. He saw that the chef was trembling and could not speak completely.


    "Yes... Yes... Little... Little master..." the chef tried to make himself complete. "When he came in, he said he wanted to eat... Eat dumplings... We... We don''t know..."


    Listening to the chef''s words, star seemed to know why Shi Shaoqin was angry.


    He had stepped back a little because of fear. Now he came forward timidly, gently grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s finger with his small hand, said with a small mouth: "star was seen on Qingqing''s computer... Can''t you eat stones and dumplings?" he had curiosity on his face, "but I think those people are very happy to eat. There are many kinds of fillings... And shrimp fillings!"


    Star said, with the bright light of the child''s desire for new things in his eyes.


    However, when star described dumplings in detail, everyone in the restaurant had only one idea


    My life is over today!


    "Stay here!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was tense, trying to suppress his uncontrollable anger, pulled out his finger in star''s small hand, turned and walked outside the restaurant.


    Star suddenly ''wow'' cried. He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back with hazy tears. His small body trembled slightly because of crying, "stone..."


    When Shi Shaoqin was crying, his steps suddenly stopped, but only for a moment, and then he left in a big step.


    Everyone stood where they were and didn''t know how to react. They just hoped that Shi Shaoqin wouldn''t spread his anger to them.


    When star saw that Shi Shaoqin ignored him, his mouth shriveled and his tears kept falling.


    After Shi Shaoqin left the restaurant, he went directly to Qingqing''s side.


    Open the door, Qingqing is not inside.


    What was playing on the computer on the desk, he walked over.


    It''s a movie.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly cold, and his white slender fingers crossed the computer keyboard. After a while, he called up the previous playback record


    I didn''t watch anything about dumplings, but there was a built-in advertisement in this film, talking about dumplings!


    Shi Shaoqin''s whole body was shrouded in a haze, and all his emotions and light seemed to be pulled into the darkness under the shame in an instant.


    It''s something you can''t mention in your heart. You can''t touch it at any time.


    Shi Shaoqin thought he had come out, but it turned out that he lied to himself!


    "Qin Shao?" Qing Qing came in at the right time and was surprised to see Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slowly from the computer. His eyes seemed calm, but he knew that they fell on Qingqing.


    Qingqing swallowed involuntarily. She didn''t know what had happened?


    At that time, star was taken to the back by Carney to play with the big cat. She was fine, so she casually made a movie to watch.


    But after watching it for two minutes, Siyue asked him to help.


    This is... What happened?


    "Star should play with Carney in the back with the big cat..." Qingqing thought Shi Shaoqin was looking for star, so she said.


    "Should?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    Qingqing suddenly widens her eyes and subconsciously thinks what''s wrong with star. She just wants to ask, and suddenly feels something wrong.


    If what happens to star, Qin Shao can''t be here!


    "What''s your duty?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly.


    Qingqing smiled at the corner of her mouth, "accompany star and take care of star!"


    "Now?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    Qingqing bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to answer.


    On weekdays, star will also play with Carney and the sample. At that time, most of her just take a break... What happened to Chin Shao today?


    "Someone!" Shi Shaoqin suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Someone came in outside, "Qin Shao."


    "Pull her out..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly in a bloodthirsty voice, "don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1724

    "Yes!" someone answered and went to hold Qingqing.


    Qingqing suddenly widened her eyes. "Qin Shao, why?" she said hastily, "what mistake have I made? If it''s because of star, I''ll improve... Qin Shao, you know, I''m really interested in star!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to hear Qingqing''s words or see her frightened eyes. He just looked at her coldly and was taken away.


    There are many ways to torture people to death in the Mo palace. Maybe because of the existence of star, everyone has forgotten such cruelty.


    Or, everyone feels that as long as there is star, there will be no such cruelty


    "What happened?" Shi juechi heard the voice and looked at Qingqing who was taken away.


    "Jue Shao, please, please plead with Qin Shao and me..." Qing Qing now knew that if she mentioned asking star to plead, she would only die worse. She could only put her hope on Shi Jue Chi who came just in time.


    Shi Juxi frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin who came out of Qingqing''s room. "Shaoqin?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his indifferent eyes crossed Qingqing.


    The air was filled with the smell of cold Jue killing. In this air, Shi Jue Chi was stunned for a moment.


    Because, for three years... He has not felt it from Shi Shaoqin.


    What did Qingqing do to make Shaoqin so?


    Just because she is the person star has been taking care of. Shaoqin shouldn''t be like this


    "Qingqing!" star didn''t know when he ran from the restaurant, "Qingqing!"


    Looking at Qingqing who was taken away, star was in a hurry.


    "You let go of Qingqing, let go..." star pulled Qingqing, and the person holding her didn''t dare to take it away, for fear of hurting the little guy.


    "Let go!" star angrily kicked the man holding Qingqing.


    The little guy used a lot of strength, but how much strength can a child have.


    The man didn''t let go, and the little guy was also smart. He hurried to Shi Shaoqin, "stone, let him let Qingqing go, star wants Qingqing!"


    Shi Shaoqin remained unmoved.


    The man who carried Qingqing left with him after all


    This result surprised Shi Jue Chi.


    Even if it is the bottom line, Shaoqin will give up for star in his cognition.


    How could


    "Stone, star, don''t eat dumplings..." star''s voice suddenly choked, and the originally stopped tears overflowed again, "star wants Qingqing! Sobbing... Star wants Qingqing, star, don''t eat dumplings! Stone..."


    While crying, star pulled Shi Shaoqin''s clothes with his small hand in fear.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was still bad, and the crazy anger in his eyes swept him in the shackles of memory.


    Shi Juxi also changed his face.


    Dumplings


    Why did star suddenly eat dumplings?


    Most importantly, how could he know about dumplings?


    All the people in Mo palace know that after Mo Mo made dumplings in Mo Palace last time and Shaoqin had a fire... This is taboo.


    How could Qingqing let star eat dumplings without weight?


    But at this moment, no one knows. Under the wrong circumstances, star, who didn''t see the tiger behind, ran back to find Qingqing.


    At that time, Qingqing was just called away by Xiao Siyue.


    Star ran to see the computer, and there was no coincidence that dumplings were playing on it


    Star has never eaten that thing.


    However, the people above were so happy and the dumplings looked lovely. He ran to the kitchen to eat dumplings.


    An accident, as if it deserved this series of things.


    "Stone, star wants Qingqing... Sobbing... Don''t eat dumplings..." star raised his face hazily with tears, and his voice trembled because of crying.


    "Star!" Shi juechi shouted anxiously, and his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face. Sure enough, his face was cold.


    Star looked at Shi juechi dimly with tearful eyes. His delicate and beautiful little face was covered with tears.


    When did the little guy cry like this?


    Even if he had an injection before, he didn''t cry because of the pain. Now he is crying so sad.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi Juxi, gritting his teeth, "do you have to make star so sad? Are you not afraid of Qingqing''s affairs and leave him any shadow?"


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly clenched his hand. His beautiful handsome face was gloomy. It was clear that he was going crazy because of the past, but he was trying to bear it because star was around.


    "Shaoqin!"


    "Stone..."


    Star choked and let Shi Shaoqin bite his teeth and say, "you go and let Qingqing go." he said and looked down at star. At this moment, he knew what his state was like. "You and uncle Chi went to find Qingqing!"


    Star didn''t move.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin was afraid. He couldn''t help it for a while, and then he would do something to hurt star.


    Shi Juxi was also worried. Without considering anything else, he hurried forward and hugged star and said, "star, let''s find Qingqing."


    Star did not speak, but looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears in his eyes.


    The little guy is smart. He seems to realize something, but he is confused.


    "Stone..." star soft waxy shouted, but he saw that Shi Shaoqin had turned and left.


    Star''s small mouth is badly deflated. He keeps looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back when he leaves. His small nose is sour.


    "Uncle Chi..." star held back his cry.


    Shi juechi was sad. He looked back at Shi Shaoqin, who had gone far, and said softly with worry: "star, good, stone just doesn''t like dumplings. We won''t mention it in the future, huh?"


    "Hmm..." star mumbled. "Why don''t stones like dumplings?" he asked incomprehensibly.


    Shi juechi was silent and gently rubbed star''s small head with theout explanation.


    When Shi juechi and star went to find Qingqing, Qingqing was being executed.


    Fortunately, they came quickly and only started.


    Shi juechi asked someone to take Qingqing to the medical room. He thought star would accompany her here. However, when the little guy saw Qingqing entering the medical room, he looked up at him and said, "star wants a stone!"


    Shi Juxi frowned, "star, stone is a little unhappy at the moment. Just stay here with Qing Qing first, okay?"


    "Not good..." star''s voice was determined and capricious.


    "Star!" Shi Juxi frowned.


    Star smiled and went to Qingqing. "Qingqing, have a good rest. The stone won''t hit you again. Star can guarantee it!"


    Qingqing tried to pull the corners of her mouth and wanted to talk, but she had no strength because of pain.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be angry with the stone, OK?" star fanned his red eyes and asked.


    Qingqing nodded, "star is good... Qingqing, Qingqing is not angry."


    "Hmm!" star gently touched Qingqing''s face with his small hand, "star went to find a stone."


    "OK..." Qingqing said weakly.


    Star turns around and moves back and forth at the corners of Shi juechi''s mouth. When he wants to stop him, he strides his legs to find Shi Shaoqin.


    "Never less," Kani asked after hearing about the incident, glancing at star. "Would it be possible to let star pass like this..."

 Chapter 1725

    "No matter how hard Shaoqin is, he won''t hurt star." Shi juechi opened his mouth with a trace of blurred uncertainty in his voice. "Carney, I''m suddenly a little selfish. I know it may be useless and will make star afraid, but I still hope Shaoqin can break through more demons because of star!"


    "But just in case..." Xiao Siyue twisted her eyebrows, stopped talking, sighed and went in to see Qingqing.


    The sample scratched his head and said in a simple voice: "when will star go to qinshao... Will he be frightened?"


    Shi juechi and Carney looked at the sample at the same time. When Shi juechi frowned, Carney turned his eyes and said disgustingly, "if you don''t talk, no one has a problem... Don''t you think we''re stupid?"


    "Let star pass?" the sample is still naive, but it is obvious that there is worry in his eyes.


    "Alas!"


    Shi juechi sighed and looked at the direction star left. His sight gradually became complicated


    It is a kind of feeling that the palm and palm are both flesh. No matter which side is cut with a knife, it will hurt.


    But he seemed to have no choice


    This is an opportunity, isn''t it?!


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Carney asked.


    Shi juechi thought for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "wait a moment and then go over." after a pause, he said with a deep sigh, "I hope Shaoqin can break through the demons..."


    "In fact, I don''t know why Qin Shao is so sensitive to that thing?" the sample scratched his head and asked.


    Carney looked at him and opened his mouth as if to say something. Finally, he stopped and said, "I don''t know!"


    Then he and Xiaoxiang both looked at Shi Jue Chi.


    In fact, for the people in the Mo palace, Shi Shaoqin''s taboos were discovered after being violated again and again.


    In fact, no one knows what taboos he has.


    Shi Jue Chi glanced at the curious two people, but he didn''t say anything, but his face was getting heavier and heavier.


    Shaoqin is good-looking. His good-looking reached a peak in his youth.


    Such a gentle and sunny man, perfect as jade... Can he really come out after suffering such destruction?


    ¡­¡­


    The frightened voice kept coming from the room. Such a movement was familiar and feared by the former people of the ink palace.


    In particular, such sharp destructive power is often the night of the full moon... It''s like being cursed in ancient times.


    However, since the existence of star, Shi Shaoqin has not been like this!


    This is the first time in recent years!


    "Er..."


    The roaring voice showed a danger under the breath of death, followed by violent noise coming out of the room.


    As soon as star went upstairs, he confirmed that Shi Shaoqin was in the study.


    The little guy''s eyes were still red and looked at the direction of the study. His mouth was unconscious because of fear.


    There was a sound like a trapped animal coming out of the study, mixed with the sound of something falling to the ground... The whole air was filled with a trembling breath.


    "Stone..." star''s small mouth shrunk uncontrollably. The little guy even looked in horror at the direction of the study.


    Star stood there for a while before he timidly walked over


    Standing at the door of the study, the little guy stood on tiptoe to press the doorknob to open the door.


    However, when my little hand was holding the door, suddenly... A loud bang hit the door.


    Star''s face was uncontrollably frightened, and his little hand subconsciously retracted because of the sound.


    The sound inside still came intermittently.


    Star''s eyes began to turn red again. He kept shouting "stone", but he didn''t dare to open the door.


    How smart, in the end is a child.


    When the stone who has always been gentle to him suddenly becomes angry and crazy


    Star''s eyes are full of fear!


    Tears were falling out. For a moment, it seemed that star was crying uncontrollably again after the stone didn''t want him.


    "Stone, stone..." star didn''t dare to open the door. His little hand kept beating the door of the study, "stone, open the door... Sobbing... Stone, star wants a stone... Sobbing... Open the door!"


    Star''s voice was drowned in Shi Shaoqin''s angry voice


    In the study, there was already a tragedy.


    The flying things, the dark environment, and the strange smell from Shi Shaoqin


    Star''s voice was hoarse, but Shi Shaoqin didn''t open the door.


    One door apart, it is clear that they are the most loving ones, big and small. At the moment, they all fall into their own "nightmare" and can''t extricate themselves.


    I don''t know how long it took. Star''s crying body smoked, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t open the door.


    When Shi juechi came, he saw star''s tearful eyes looking at him and suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    He thought that if star was like this, Shaoqin would first restrain himself and then slowly break through the demons.


    But did not expect that he should be indifferent?


    Thinking, Shi Juxi had no time to say anything, suddenly... Star''s small body shook slightly.


    "Star!" Shi juechi was stunned and stepped forward with an arrow, just catching star''s collapsed body.


    Shi juechi ignored Shi Shaoqin, who was still crazy, picked up star and went to the medical room. He shouted to Carney, "come on, call all the doctors."


    "Oh!" Kani, who had always been calm, was scared a little because star fainted. After answering the voice, he reacted and hurried to ask someone to call the doctor.


    Shi Juxi''s face was a little white. He looked at Star fainting in his arms with worry. The bottom of his eyes was completely remorse.


    He shouldn''t have the luxury of asking star to help Shaoqin break through his demons. If star had something in case, he wouldn''t forgive himself for not saying, Shaoqin would completely seal himself up.


    If you make a fool of yourself then


    Shi juechi didn''t dare to think down. He was afraid that if he had a good direction, it would become more chaotic.


    The doctor is checking star. Everyone knows that if there is something wrong with star, the days of Mogong... Will change.


    Time passes minute by minute, which is suffering for the waiting people and doctors.


    Hearing that star fainted, Qingqing hurried to see him regardless of her injury.


    "How''s star?"


    Everyone is nervous. Look at Qingqing. They all look bad.


    "I shouldn''t have turned on the computer," Qingqing said, and tears came out at once.


    She bit her lip and her face was completely worried.


    Compared with others, Qingqing is the person who has always been with star. Star is not just the little master of the Mo palace... But her relatives.


    "What I''m most worried about now is..." Shi juechi''s face is ugly. After a pause, he said, "don''t let there be something wrong with the medicine to solve silence!"

 Chapter 1726

    As soon as Shi juechi''s words fell, everyone''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Xi Cheng just went out again..." Carney gritted his teeth and looked at the clinic with worry.


    Shi Jue Chi closed his eyes. "I hope I''m too nervous."


    Everyone didn''t answer. They all resisted GangShi Juxi''s worry in their hearts. However, they knew that there was no possibility at all.


    Otherwise, how could star suddenly faint?


    The air outside is dignified because of worry.


    Everyone''s heart seems to be oppressed by such a dignified breath.


    Suddenly


    Footsteps came.


    The people subconsciously looked around and saw that Shi Shaoqin''s anger had not dispersed and came over.


    "Shaoqin?"


    "Qin Shao..."


    Qingqing bit her lip. At this moment, although she knew that Shi Shaoqin saw her, she might bear the brunt... But she didn''t leave.


    If star really caused something by her accident, she won''t forgive herself.


    "Where''s star!" Shi Shaoqin asked unsteadily.


    Everyone did not answer, for fear that Shi Shaoqin would be violent again.


    When the air was getting more and more tense, the door of the examination room was suddenly opened, and everyone subconsciously looked at it


    When the doctor came out, he saw Shi Shaoqin. He was stunned first, then he breathed out secretly. After thinking "fortunately", he opened his mouth and said, "star is not in any condition. He will faint suddenly... It should be caused by the breath when crying."


    Shi Jue Chi and below all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately... It''s not because of the drug to dilute silence.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was very bad. When everyone was wondering if he would do well, he saw him step to the examination room


    He didn''t say anything. If he ignored his face, it seemed that he was not happy or sad at the moment.


    "Never less?" Carney swallowed secretly after Shi Shaoqin entered the examination room.


    "Let''s go!" Shi juechi opened his mouth lightly, deeply coagulated his eyes in the examination room, turned and stepped away.


    Carney and Qingqing looked at each other, signaled that the waiting people dispersed, and followed Shi juechi out


    Standing at the gate of the ancient castle and looking at the large sunflower field, inexplicably, the two suddenly had a desolate feeling.


    Shi juechi looked at the sunflower floating slightly with the light wind, with a heavy look... After all, Shaoqin still couldn''t get out of that memory.


    Did he force it?


    Such humiliation caused Shaoqin many demons in his heart... He even expected to come out because of star.


    Everyone has a city in his heart. Even the closest people around him can''t touch it


    For Shaoqin, the humiliating and abnormal past can only imprison him after all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Shaoqin went into the examination room, star just woke up.


    When the little guy saw Shi Shaoqin, his mouth was flat. He opened his arms and said, "stone, hold!"


    Shi Shaoqin possessed himself and picked up star without saying anything


    The little guy put his arms around Shi Shaoqin''s neck. After rubbing his face on his face, he skillfully lay on his shoulder.


    One big and one small didn''t speak. At the moment, they seem to depend on each other.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, star felt the complex breath of Shi Shaoqin. When he fanned his eyelashes and wanted to cry, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came gently.


    "Star, stone will send you back to your parents... OK?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice sounded calm, but it was obvious that there was an unspeakable emotion in the bottom of his eyes and began to spread.


    Star gets up and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    The little guy''s concept of parents is vague.


    Since his birth, star has been around Shi Shaoqin. For him, Shi Shaoqin is his family.


    "You can''t stay by the stone." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth gently and endured his imprisoned thoughts.


    This will happen today. He knows how hard it took him to hold back


    He doesn''t know what will happen next time?


    "Does the stone want star again?" Star asked, his voice choking and his eyes full of tears.


    Star doesn''t remember what happened in the days of "amnesia".


    However, what happened before "amnesia", especially the time when stone didn''t want him, is a deep memory for the little guy.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and felt very sour. "Stone doesn''t want you, but... You can''t be with star!"


    "I don''t want... I just want a stone." star suddenly hugged Shi Shaoqin and apologized while crying. "Star will be very good. Star will listen to the stone... Don''t eat dumplings anymore... Woo woo... Will the stone want star... Woo woo..."


    Listening to the little guy''s cry, Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows began to tighten with his heart.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t stone, don''t star?" star cried pitifully, "as long as star wants stone... Star will be very good... Woo... Very good..."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. He knew he couldn''t be greedy for the light given to him by star.


    If this happens next time, he is afraid to create an irreparable shadow on star''s growth.


    Mo palace began with the "dumpling" incident, and the whole air was shrouded in a condensed atmosphere.


    This situation has not changed at all because Shi Shaoqin vented his anger and star woke up after crying and fainting.


    Yes, just a more dignified breath.


    The next day, the sunny weather did not dispel such dignity.


    On the contrary, in contrast, everyone seems to be strained by the dual pressure of external force and internal pressure.


    "Shaoqin," Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin with such a calm face, looked at star with red and swollen eyes, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "do you have to send star away?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but turned around and looked out of the window.


    Star wriggled his clothes with his little hands. After his stone told him about his parents last night, he still just wanted to stay with the stone.


    However, it seems that stone doesn''t want him because of dumplings


    Someone came in and looked at star, who was crying. His voice was dignified and said, "Qin Shao, the plane to take star to Los Angeles is ready."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin just answered faintly, slightly turned his head and looked at star, "let''s go!"


    "Stone..." star shouted. He couldn''t hold back his tears and cried again in an instant.


    However, this time he didn''t cry, but looked wronged and sad.


    Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight and doesn''t look at star. He''s afraid... He won''t give up after one more look.


    Star should return to Beichen and Mo''er. It will only be better than being around him!


    Shi juechi sighed deeply. Knowing that there was no room for turning around, he had to come forward and pick up star.


    Star looked at the stone pitifully, with longing in his eyes


    Little he, at this moment, just want the stone to look back at him!

 Chapter 1727

    However, Shi Shaoqin didn''t look back until Shi juechi left slowly with star in his arms.


    After everyone went out, Shi Shaoqin slightly closed his eyes and slowly turned around to see


    The empty door, but where is star?


    Shi Shaoqin was filled with sadness, which shrouded him in solitude... Cruel and extravagant.


    What else can you expect?


    Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight and looks out the window. This position. After star goes out, he can still see it for a while


    After three years, he was greedy.


    After all, he can''t catch the light, and the light doesn''t belong to him... His world should be dark.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window from an angle that star couldn''t see, and his eyes followed star step by step to the airport... The look of his small face turning back frequently affected his heart and tore it a little bit.


    What kind of reluctance is that?


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t think he can describe himself


    I hope to give star the best in the world, but... He is powerless.


    So... Parting is such a taste!


    ha-ha!


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly, and star couldn''t see it


    I don''t know when the mobile phone has been held in my hand. Several times, I kept looking back at the direction of the door, hoping that he could go out and stop star from leaving. He almost couldn''t resist. He wanted to call juechi and tell him... Don''t send star away.


    But after all, he held back.


    Let star return to his parents. He still tastes the loneliness and darkness he should have tasted


    Finally, whether star wants to go to XK or not is still his own decision.


    If star doesn''t want to, if Beichen can''t, he''ll find a way


    Well, it''s the same!


    It''s just that star is not with him


    Just so!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips are full of astringent sadness. It turns out that his heart will hurt after so much.


    And such pain is for a child.


    But is star just a child to him?


    Not


    It was his stars at night and the sunshine during the day.


    Now, there are no stars, sunshine... Ha ha, how can there be sunshine in the dark world?!


    ¡­¡­


    Star was sent to a luxury airliner. In order to be afraid of the sadness of star''s attachment, Shi Shaoqin didn''t even let Qingqing go together this time.


    "Uncle Chi..." star shouted softly.


    Shi juechi thought star would cry like yesterday, but although he was crying, he was very quiet.


    Just silently shed tears, as if he knew that the stone was determined to send him away this time.


    Shi juechi was also very sad. His nose was swollen with acid. Inadvertently, tears could be forced out.


    Rubbing the little guy''s head, Shi Jue Chi sighed softly and said softly, "there''s time, uncle Chi and Shi Shi will come and see you... Huh?"


    Star dropped his eyes, his nose was sour again, and his voice was soft and waxy. "The stone won''t come to see star..."


    "How could it?" Shi juechi tried to raise the corner of his mouth, trying to comfort the little guy.


    "I won''t come to see star!" star raised his eyes. Although his eyes were pasted with tears, he still couldn''t stop the bright, "Uncle Chi... I think I''m a stone."


    Before he left, he began to rely on him.


    This feeling is a child''s natural instinct... An instinct for people close to him.


    Shi juechi was very sad, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, he also knows that Shaoqin won''t go to see star... At most, he just looks secretly.


    Because he was afraid of meeting, and he could not help fighting.


    Shi Jue Chi took a deep breath, hugged star, and then gently said, "if you don''t dislike uncle Chi, uncle Chi will often come to see you..."


    "HMM." star answered softly, full of nasal sounds.


    Looking at the crying but quiet star, Shi juechi closed his eyes and leaned against the little guy''s forehead. Without saying anything, he gritted his teeth and got off the plane.


    He is also afraid that Shaoqin''s efforts will be wasted because he gets along with him for one more minute


    If you can''t get out, let star return to Gu Beichen and Mo Mo, so... It''s good!


    The plane took off after all.


    Qingqing and Xiao Siyue have both cried into tears, and their hearts are very painful.


    Here, especially Qingqing is the most sad.


    If it hadn''t been for her accident, Mo palace would have been happy.


    But as star''s plane left the apron, everyone knew that after three years of greed, it turned into illusion.


    Shi Jue Chi tilted his head and looked at the large sunflower field in the distance, gradually losing his mind.


    The two Mu sunflower fields newly reclaimed in the back have only begun to sprout.


    Star didn''t even play enough with big cat, so he had to leave


    The sight moved slightly, and Shi Juxi looked at Shi Shaoqin standing at the gate of the ancient castle.


    He looked up slightly and looked at the airliner taking off


    The wind, blowing the sunflower field, also slightly disordered Shi Shaoqin''s hair.


    In the bright sunshine, he is quiet and beautiful, which makes people feel that he can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    However, his whole body was shrouded in a layer of haze... People gradually couldn''t see the beauty of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu is roasting the whole sheep. The smell is the ultimate temptation for twenty or thirty children who have been hungry for a long time but are still training.


    The most important thing is that when the wind blows in the direction of dusk, the fragrance completely pours on the child.


    All the children are doing push ups. Some people can''t support them because of this aroma.


    And some... They clenched their teeth and insisted, even though the smell made their eyes greedy.


    Xiao Mu took the dagger and gouged out and cut the barbecue. The taste made a "Yiyi" sound.


    The delicious food under that oil stimulates the taste and senses of those children.


    Some people can''t stand it. They finally give up training and stare at the meat in Xiao Mu''s hand, just like a hungry wolf, ready to rush up at any time.


    Naturally, they have no chance to rush up and will only be taken away.


    XK doesn''t need losers!


    "Xiao Ye!" someone came over and said something in Xiao Mu''s ear.


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly. He was stunned for a while before he said: "Shi Shaoqin would be willing to send star back to Los Angeles..." he murmured and put down his meat cutting dagger. "This is really beyond my expectation."


    "That needs..." the man stopped talking.


    Xiao Mu got up and paced back and forth, wondering whether to do something?!


    The man stood still, waiting for Lord Xiao''s orders.


    The sight crossed those children and fell out. It happened to be two adjacent people.


    A boy, a girl.


    Such training, even if still a child, the physical strength of men and women is also different.


    But the girl was obviously stubborn. Everyone was greedy because of the smell of food. However, these two seemed "unmoved".


    "Let people stare at Los Angeles Airport..." at the right time, Mr. Xiao said, "in addition, arrange people to act according to the opportunity."

 Chapter 1728

    "Star, it''s almost Los Angeles." the specially equipped flight attendant squatted next to the star seat and said softly, "do you want to sleep again?"


    Star shook his head.


    Since leaving Mokong, the little guy has been very quiet.


    He hardly spoke, basically shaking his head and nodding his head.


    The flight attendant looked at the beautiful little guy and sighed painfully. He went to squeeze him a cup of strange juice.


    This is what the little guy likes to drink. I hope it can give him a little happiness.


    Star tilted his head to the small window, looked at the clouds outside, bit his pink lips, some wilting.


    The plane finally landed at Los Angeles Airport.


    It was a morning in Los Angeles, with a slight rain and some fog in the air.


    Star doesn''t have a good impression of Los Angeles. In his memory, stone doesn''t want him. It''s here, so he doesn''t like it here.


    Although stone told him yesterday, his parents are here.


    Star took back his eyes, lowered his eyes, and covered his unhappiness with his fine eyelashes.


    "Young master, you can go." a bodyguard came and said.


    Star smiled and looked at the bodyguard. "Is the car here to pick it up?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, it''s here."


    "But I want to go there..." star said, pointing to the crowd on the shuttle bus from the small window. "I haven''t taken that."


    The bodyguard frowned slightly and wanted to refuse, but he remembered Shi Shaoqin''s explanation and asked him to take good care of the young master all the way. As long as he didn''t meet his excessive requirements, he nodded.


    Besides, several bodyguards can''t help but watch a child.


    "Young master, shall I hold you?" a bodyguard asked with an umbrella.


    Star shook his head. "I''ll go by myself," he said, trotting to the shuttle bus.


    The bodyguard followed, and he could keep up with the little guy with only strides... Soon, several adults crowded into the shuttle bus with star.


    There are a lot of people inside. The bodyguard wants to hold star for fear that he will be scattered by the crowd.


    But star doesn''t want to.


    "I just want a stone to hold..." star has a small temper. "I don''t want to hold except a stone!"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other. Finally, they could only gather around and protect star in the middle.


    Fortunately, the connection distance is not very far. In this case, they only need to protect star.


    Suddenly


    A bodyguard skilfully crossed a certain position in the carriage, and the heads of different heights shook slightly with the vehicle.


    There are familiar people talking about something, each with a tired face.


    The planes that arrive so early either come under the time difference from abroad, or they are cheap flights in the morning


    Because it was early, everyone was obviously tired.


    "What''s the matter?" asked another bodyguard.


    The man took back his sight, shook his head and looked down at Star leaning on his leg.


    Just now I don''t know if I think too much, or because of such an environment... How does he feel that someone''s eyes are too sharp?


    That feeling does not belong to the measurement projected by ordinary people.


    But when he looked at it for the first time, he didn''t find anything.


    The car soon arrived at the place where it left the airport. As soon as the front and rear doors were opened, the people inside seemed to be eager to rush out.


    Star''s eyes turned. Just when people were crowded, little clever put the hand of a boy just held by his mother into the hand of the bodyguard


    Meanwhile, star has gone to the other door.


    While getting off the bus, the bodyguard found that it was not star in his hand after only ten seconds.


    "The young master is gone." the bodyguard said in a deep voice. Suddenly, several bodyguards scattered.


    "Over there!" one of the bodyguards pointed to the running figure in front of him and hurried after him.


    Star is just a small one. How can he escape the pursuit of bodyguards?


    But it was a child who grew up around Shi Shaoqin and had an amazing mind after contacting something


    When he was on the plane, the little guy had already thought about running away. Naturally, he would be more clever and think about some things he could use in advance.


    At the same time, there were two shuttle cars getting off the passengers, and the sudden move of the bodyguard attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Help..." star''s beautiful face was shrouded in fear. He grabbed a very young girl, "sister, they are bad guys. They want to catch me!"


    "Ah?" the girl was stunned at first. She looked back at the bodyguard and the beautiful star. Subconsciously, she thought of human traffickers.


    This little boy... Well, look at the clothes. Should it be a little boy?


    Can you sell such a beautiful at a good price?


    "They secretly took me away..." star said, with even more fear in his eyes.


    Now, everyone has only one understanding... These people are human traffickers!


    "Young master..." a bodyguard was about to arrive.


    Suddenly, many people poured out of the crowd to intercept.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is, we completely ignore what the bodyguard calls the young master.


    After all, someone robbed the child and pretended to be the child''s parents.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister will take you first!" the girl picked up star and hurried to the channel.


    The bodyguard sinks his eyes. Don''t say what will happen if he loses star. What if the girl is a bad person?


    The bodyguard was worried. He just wanted to do it, but he heard someone say "do bad things and do it". Suddenly, he surrounded several bodyguards.


    Those people wore the uniforms of a martial arts team and opened their posture one by one.


    Originally, they arranged someone to "rob" star, and then pretend to be a courageous martial arts team to stop human traffickers.


    But I never thought that star would do it first!


    When Xiao Mu heard the news, his mouth was filled with a smile and said, "star is destined to belong to XK. Look, it''s so small... He has such a good mind!"


    People around him also laughed, "star doesn''t seem to want to go back to his parents."


    "Shi Shaoqin was raised by his side since childhood and almost never left..." Xiao Mu smiled, "or how can there be a saying... It''s better to have a mother than to have a mother!"


    "What Lord Xiao said is."


    "Has the girl been monitored?" asked Xiao Mu.


    "It''s monitored. It''s from Pancheng..." the people around said, "I forgot to pick up my luggage and left with star."


    Xiao Mu listened and smiled. "Send your luggage." he paused. "The people of the Mo Palace should arrive soon and protect the neighborhood."


    "Yes..." when the man answered, his cell phone rang. He picked it up, listened to the report from the people inside, and pulled uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time


    Listening to Carney''s urgent report, Shi Shaoqin stood up and asked coldly, "what is star missing?"

 Chapter 1729

    Kani''s scalp was numb and said the process. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s gradually changing face, he said, "it seems that star planned it himself."


    The little guy is very smart. It''s not impossible to think of running away under such circumstances.


    Carney swallowed secretly and continued: "Qin Shao, star obviously doesn''t want to look back on Beichen and Jian mo... It''s better..."


    Carney''s next words were stopped by Shi Shaoqin''s fierce eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but turned and walked outside


    Carney hurried forward. "Qin Shao," he guessed and asked with some uncertainty, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Arrange a plane to Los Angeles." after Shi Shaoqin said, he took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    If anything happens to star, everyone in the ink palace knows how big the problem is.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Under the light rain, the whole city was shrouded in a dreamy haze.


    Star didn''t expect that his sister sent him to the police station.


    Star said he was very sad.


    He''s so cute. Why doesn''t my sister take him home?!


    "My family is not here, I just came to do something." the girl said, "you follow me. On the one hand, you can''t tell which city you were in, and you don''t know your parents'' information... I can''t send you back. On the other hand, the police brother can help you."


    Star drooped his small shoulders and looked at the police station. He thought he would soon be caught by the stone man, and then sent him to his father and mother.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked curiously when she saw that star was in a bad mood. "Are you unhappy to find mom and dad?"


    Star fanned his eyelashes, and tears gradually accumulated in his innocent eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" the girl was a little helpless and distressed. "My sister will accompany you until the police brother contacts your family."


    "Those people are bad," star said in a frightened voice. "They will take me from here!"


    "..." the girl obviously didn''t expect that star''s thinking would be so clear.


    Because of the things and characters she had been in contact with, she subconsciously thought of some things she didn''t have.


    At the corner of her mouth, the girl finally took out her mobile phone and adjusted a number.


    "Why? Just call me when you leave? Little fish, I thought you could be more stubborn."


    There were some sarcastic voices on the phone, mixed with some anger.


    The girl called little fish poked at the corners of her mouth and looked at star''s poor appearance. She was afraid that such a beautiful child would finally fall into the tiger''s mouth because of her "irresponsibility".


    "I have something to do with you." the little fish bit his lower lip.


    The person on the phone was silent and hissed, as if he was in a tense mood, "say!"


    The little fish felt the man''s stomach all over. Finally, he said angrily: "I just came to Los Angeles and met several people like human traffickers..."


    After the little fish explained the situation roughly, he said stuffy, "we are in the north of the city police station at the moment. You say hello here and ask me to call you before you can release people."


    "Ye Ziyu, you are a trouble maker!" the man opposite sneered coldly. "If you run to Los Angeles so early, you can share things."


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and really wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    Unfortunately, seeing star''s poor and clever appearance with a layer of tears... I can''t bear it!


    "Do you want to help?" Ye Ziyu asked angrily, "isn''t your grandfather in Los Angeles? Aren''t there some of your cattle brothers here? Can''t you help?"


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly and hung up directly.


    "..." Ye Ziyu was so angry that she hated it and installed her mobile phone.


    "Sister..." star gave full play to his pitiful and innocent expression.


    Ye Ziyu hugged star and said softly, "don''t worry, my sister won''t leave you."


    "HMM." star answered and kissed Ye Ziyu on the face.


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly sprouted by the beautiful little man.


    She looked at star and thought, how sad would it be for parents at home to know that their child was lost?


    "Sister," star looked around, "star is a little hungry."


    "Sister, go and buy it for you..." Ye Ziyu just got up and suddenly felt uneasy, star. Although this is the police station, "forget it, I''ll order takeout?"


    "What is takeout?" star''s eyes were curious.


    Ye Ziyu took out her mobile phone and asked star to choose, while explaining the takeout.


    Such things are novel to star.


    "Why don''t we order dumplings in sour soup?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    "Don''t eat dumplings!" star frowned for the first time. It was both resistance and disgust.


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth. He thought it was the little guy who didn''t like dumplings. He didn''t think much about it, so he turned it over again.


    Finally, the porridge was bigger and smaller.


    Just ordered a takeout, the police who had recorded it came over with steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk in their hands.


    "Have something to eat first..."


    "We just ordered takeout." Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed.


    "Eat first. Don''t be hungry," the policeman said, handing it to Ye Ziyu before he said, "we checked. Because the child doesn''t know his name, he just knows that his family calls him star, and doesn''t know which city he is in. If he wants to check his home, he can only wait for the missing person to report."


    "Is there a report?" Ye Ziyu poked the soybean milk to star. "I met star at the airport so early. Star shouldn''t have just lost it."


    "I just checked," the policeman shook his head. "He was not among the children who reported the loss." he said, and he looked at star.


    Star took a sip of soybean milk and obviously disliked it.


    The policeman is also a well-informed person. When he looks at star''s appearance and clothes, he should have good conditions at home.


    "Star," the policeman squatted down and asked, "can you tell me who''s in your family?"


    "Stone," star said.


    "Stone?" the policeman said softly.


    "Well, stone." star nodded with bright eyes. "It''s beautiful. Star likes to be with stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and the police have reached a consensus that... We really can''t expect to know any useful information from a three-year-old child.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu listened to the report from the people around him and suddenly laughed.


    "The little girl is also witty." Xiao Mu said faintly, "tell the people in Los Angeles that Shi Shaoqin will start looking for someone in a carpet style for the first time... Anyway, before he arrives in Los Angeles, he can''t let anyone take star away from the police station!"


    "Yes!" the man answered, "I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 1730

    Shi Shaoqin sat on the plane to Los Angeles, worried.


    "Why did star suddenly disappear?" Shi Juxi asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak. The whole cabin suddenly became more dignified.


    Carney, Xiao Siyue and Qingqing didn''t speak.


    Qingqing now can''t care about her pain. She''s just worried about star.


    Star is still so young. If such a child is really taken away by someone with a heart, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    The so-called care is chaos. At the moment, everyone in the whole cabin is thinking... Including Shi Shaoqin.


    He even trembled uncontrollably because of worry.


    Shi Shaoqin felt a sense of uncontrollable uneasiness, as if star would go his way.


    After all, such a good-looking child is too easy to arouse others'' greedy mind.


    Why


    Why did he send star away?


    If something happens to star, he will never forgive himself.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried to cover up the surging shock at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he clearly knows that "running away" may be star''s own idea, what if something unexpected happens in the process?


    He is only a three-year-old child. Even though he is smart, he can''t understand the evil of the adult world.


    "Answer the phone." Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes and ordered.


    "Yes." Carney got up for the first time and let the plane answer the satellite phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Shaoqin asked when he was on the phone. He didn''t want to wait even for a second.


    The person in charge of Los Angeles said in a dignified voice, "Qin Shao, the person hasn''t been found yet..." paused, "I don''t know who interfered behind the scenes. All the stars in the airport monitoring were cleaned."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. "What about the woman star followed?"


    "It''s also under investigation." the person in charge of Los Angeles is more and more dignified.


    Because the surveillance was washed, whether it was a woman or star, they can say that there was no clue.


    The problem now is that I''m not afraid I can''t find it. I''m afraid something has happened when I find it.


    The other party can take star away in such a short time, and even has done so many things. It''s not easy to see the source.


    Because of this, everyone''s worries are even worse.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the time and clearly knew that it would take more than two hours to get to Los Angeles, but he wished he had any special function and could arrive in an instant.


    "Shaoqin, calm down..." Shi Juxi gritted his teeth. "Now no matter what happens to star, you are his hope."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried to calm himself.


    Yes, he can''t panic now.


    He panicked. How can he analyze it?


    How can you bring star back


    Star, you can''t do anything... The stone doesn''t allow you to do anything!


    The plane finally landed at Los Angeles Airport.


    When Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he got into the car to pick him up and listened to the people below reporting the situation during the period.


    "Basically locked in what range?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a cold look.


    "North of the city!"


    "North of the city?" Shi Shaoqin answered with a slight doubt.


    Two cars in front and one behind drove to the north of the city


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the passing street scene. His beautiful face was filled with a sense of horror.


    There has been no news before, but he has just arrived in Los Angeles and can locate the scope of star in the north of the city... What does this mean?!


    The other party''s goal is most likely him!


    However, star is well protected. It can be said that not many people know the relationship between star and him.


    So, who can know the whereabouts of him and star while monitoring the Mo palace?


    How many places and people in the world can do such intelligence?


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight outside the window, took his mobile phone and dialed the number


    Xiao Mu was not surprised that Shi Shaoqin would call. After all, as long as he could calm himself down, he would guess.


    "What does Master Xiao mean?" Shi Shaoqin asked directly.


    Xiao Mu ''ha ha'' smiled, as if he didn''t hear the sullen tone in Shi Shaoqin''s voice at all. He just opened his mouth: "give you a chance and give star a chance."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was cold.


    "If you don''t give up star, will... Star give up you?" Xiao Mu said slowly. "Some things have been decided. It''s best to think twice."


    "I don''t think Mr. Xiao''s purpose is to make me think twice," said Shi Shaoqin coldly. "But he''s afraid that after star returns to Gu Beichen, you still won''t get star!" he said coldly, "after all, if the dragon family comes forward, you won''t brush them too much."


    Xiao Mu is not surprised that Shi Shaoqin knows the relationship between XK and the dragon family.


    If he wants star and Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know anything, he will be surprised.


    "Naturally, I hope star is by your side," said Xiao Mu without hesitation. "It''s not that I''m afraid Gu Beichen won''t give people... But that if star is by your side, it will be better for XK."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    Listening to the angry "Dudu" hanging sound inside, Xiao Mu was not angry. He just sighed and smiled and whispered, "Shi Shaoqin, if you don''t want to give up star, others can really take you?" he sighed, "it''s you and star who don''t give up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengbei police station.


    The appearance of star makes those men and women with children and no children in the police station want to take this lovely and beautiful little guy for themselves.


    "Star, can I take a picture with you?" asked the little sister of a policeman.


    "No!" star looked at her with bright eyes.


    The little sister was heartbroken.


    "Star, what games do you like to play?" a policeman asked, "brother, the king plays well. Can I teach you to play?"


    "How much can you remember in the ranking of 100 people?" star said. "If you don''t make mistakes, I''ll play your game with you."


    "..." the pot covered his face, "I have a bad memory!"


    "Star, these are snacks bought by my aunt. What do you like to eat?" an aunt flattered and offered the things she had just bought outside.


    Star pulled, chose one and gave his aunt a kiss.


    Suddenly, everyone envied, envied and hated.


    Ye Ziyu was a little sleepy, but he was still holding on.


    She looked at star and felt a little strange.


    Parents can''t find such a big child. Shouldn''t they be immersed in sadness?


    Why does star seem to be very scared when he meets her in the morning, and then he goes to the police station to be sad... And then he goes with the flow?!


    When ye Ziyu couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly felt a strange smell floating in the air


    That feeling makes it difficult for men to breathe.


    Gradually, this air made all the playful people subconsciously look at the source... Shi Shaoqin stood at the door and looked at star.


    "Stone..."

 Chapter 1731

    Stone?!


    Ye Ziyu and everyone were surprised. First he looked at star, and then at Shi Shaoqin.


    This man is the stone in star''s mouth?!


    God!


    No wonder star looks so good


    With such a good-looking father, why isn''t star good-looking?


    Everyone looked at the jade like man, frowning and frowning. There was a sense of immortality that could only be seen from a distance and could not be blasphemed, and they forgot their reaction one after another.


    Star put down his snacks for the first time, rubbed off his chair and ran to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s original worries gradually dissipated when he saw star


    However, when he saw star running towards himself, he sank his face.


    Star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t bend over to hold him, and even his face was a little bad. His eyes gently fanned innocently, his small mouth shriveled, and soft waxy shouted, "stone..."


    A light call, mixed with the smell of missing and admitting mistakes.


    Everyone didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin thought at the moment, but they were all shouted to their hearts by the sound of star... There was a sour feeling.


    "Why do you want to run?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a deep voice, "don''t you know everyone will be worried?"


    "Stone..." star hung his head like a child who had done something wrong, and his voice was soft and distressing.


    Everyone stood still and looked at each other.


    What does this man called stone mean?


    If there is no problem in understanding, does it mean that... Star was not abducted by human traffickers, but the little guy ran away by himself?


    But if it wasn''t abducted, why did you run away?


    Star''s small mouth smiled and looked up at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight. There was a trace of longing in his bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, nor did he bend over to pick up star as usual.


    Star doesn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin is disobedient or something... But he doesn''t want stone to be so indifferent to him.


    "Stone..." star raised his small hand and gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s pants. His voice was soft and waxy, with the meaning of being soft.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star like this and felt mixed.


    He is more distressed and worried than angry at the moment.


    He lost his calmness for the first time and came directly to Los Angeles without even thinking about anything


    Although star is still so small, he will have such a careful machine. He should have guessed.


    But he didn''t dare to think deeply at that moment... What if it wasn''t his intention?!


    There are many people in the room. They are looking at Shi Shaoqin, who is still beautiful with a cold face, and star, who is wronged and asks for caress, one after another.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu stepped forward. "Excuse me, what does star have to do with you?"


    Although it seems that star and this man... Well, the stone in star''s mouth is correct, she still needs to make sure.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Ye Ziyu indifferently, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    "Stone," star gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s pants, "this sister protected me and has been with star."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and looked at star again. All his anger and anxiety were suppressed when he showed weakness in his eyes.


    "I''ll go through the formalities first." Shi Juxi came forward at the right time and gently rubbed star''s small head.


    "Thank you, uncle Chi." star''s voice was still soft.


    Soon, the procedures were in place.


    After star and the people in the police station waved, he hugged Ye Ziyu.


    "Sister, star is leaving." star whispered.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin and always felt a little strange.


    It seems that star is a little worried about something, but he obviously depends on this man.


    "Star," Ye Ziyu quietly asked, "are you sure this is your stone?"


    "Well," star answered.


    Ye Ziyu peeked at Shi Shaoqin again. "Don''t you want to go back to him?" she saw star with a puzzled face and whispered, "I feel you have some emotional resistance."


    Star lowered his eyes, twisted his small hand and said softly, "no, I wanted a stone to find me, so I deliberately ran..." he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu, "sister, I''m sorry!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, then pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    She didn''t know why star did this, but she suddenly felt the dependence on some people from the little guy.


    Ye Ziyu hugged star, got up, took her hand and went to Shi Shaoqin. He tried to suppress the pressure from him before he said, "Mr. stone, children sometimes have their own emotions and willfulness, but that''s their nature, hope..."


    "Shut up!" Shi Shaoqin coldly interrupted Ye Ziyu.


    "..." Ye Ziyu grinned secretly, hoping... Well, she has nothing to hate!


    At the glance of Shi Shaoqin''s bland but uncontrollable eyes, ye Ziyu had no idea.


    Shi Shaoqin possessed himself, picked up star, turned and left without saying anything.


    Star lay on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and waved with Ye Ziyu.


    Shi juechi looked at Ye Ziyu, nodded slightly with her, and then left.


    On the bus to Yueya Lake Villa, a nervous atmosphere filled the small carriage.


    The driver looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His tight handsome face could erupt catastrophic anger at any time.


    Star sat on the side and looked at Shi Shaoqin from time to time. That way... Poor and distressing.


    After arriving at the crescent Lake Villa, the person in charge of Los Angeles strictly controlled the neighborhood.


    "Wash your hands first and have dinner later." Shi Shaoqin put down star and said.


    Star skillfully went to wash his hands, and then went to the restaurant with Shi Shaoqin.


    Someone had already prepared the meal, although star had already eaten when he was at the police station.


    However, such tosses and turns have darkened the sky.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was a little frozen. Shi juechi wanted to speak several times, but he could see Shi Shaoqin''s calm face and endured it after all.


    If star himself can''t make Shaoqin change his mind, who can make him change?


    Never had a silent dinner table, not like the previous relaxed and happy, more a dignified light sadness.


    "Stone..." star put down his spoon and looked at Shi Shaoqin sitting aside. His voice was soft and a trace of begging asked, "star wants to be with the stone. Can you not send star to his father and mother?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s body suddenly froze.


    Some things, when you do them for the first time, you will never turn back.


    However, the second time, you don''t have the courage for the first time


    Star''s eyes turned red at once. He gently pulled Shi Shaoqin''s sleeve with his small hand and said with a sour nose, "Mom and dad have brothers and sisters around, but..." the little guy''s eyes have turned red, "but there''s only star around the stone. Stone... Don''t drive star away. Star wants to accompany the stone..."

 Chapter 1732

    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly stung because of star''s words.


    The feeling of suffocation made him frown slightly.


    Shi juechi''s nose is sour. Even Carney and others can''t bear to see star at the moment.


    He is so young


    His parents have no impression on him.


    However, for star, Shi Shaoqin is the closest and most dependent person.


    Star''s eyes were red, and his eyes were wet with tears. "Stone, star wants to be with stone... Stone also wants to be with star, right?"


    The little guy sucked his nose and suddenly hugged Shi Shaoqin''s arm. He didn''t care if his tears and snot stained his sleeves, but said reluctantly, "star will go back to his father and mother... OK? Stone... OK?"


    Shi Shaoqin was still holding chopsticks. His hands were too stiff and he kept that position for a long time.


    His eyes slowly showed a complex emotion, which was a kind of reluctance, greed, fear, resistance... And extravagant emotions intertwined, which confused his heart and nerves.


    "Shaoqin!" Shi juechi couldn''t see it anymore. "Do you really want to see star sad? Even if he returns to Beichen and Momo, he won''t be happy."


    Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and slightly clenched his chopsticks.


    "Stone..." star heard Shi Juxi speak for him, raised his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin with tearful eyes.


    The little guy "planned" the escape on the plane and knew that the stone would find him.


    In his little heart, he decided that his stone would not give up on him.


    "Stone, will you let star accompany stone?" star began to panic when he saw that Shi Shaoqin had not spoken for a long time. "Father and mother have brothers and sisters around... Star wants to be with stone!"


    "Chin Shao!" Kani and others can''t stand star crying and begging at the moment. They are all so uncomfortable, not to mention chin Shao?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. His hand holding chopsticks was getting tighter and tighter.


    Shi Jue Chi finally lost his temper. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "you obviously don''t want to give up star. Why do you have to send it away?" he sneered, "if you really made such a decision, why didn''t you send it at the beginning?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned at Shi juechi and listened to him continue: "at that time, it was because of silence. However, in Beichen''s hands, there was a relationship between Dragon owl and XK. What''s more, master Xiao looked like he was going to win for Beichen or star."


    "Shaoqin, you can only lie to yourself... From beginning to end, you don''t want star!"


    "Now that star wants to stay with you, you have to send him away... You deserve your pain!" Shi juechi poked Shi Shaoqin''s pain because of anger. "But why do you want star to be sad with you?"


    "He follows me, only..."


    "Only what?" Shi juechi interrupted Shi Shaoqin. "You coward!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face suddenly became cold.


    When star saw Shi Jue, Chi Xunshi Shaoqin, he looked at him discontentedly and said, "Uncle Chi, don''t talk about stones!" when he said this, his eyes stared like small animals.


    "See?" Shi Juxi sneered at Shi Shaoqin. "Star is so young that he knows to protect you... Even if he knows I''m your brother! But what about you?"


    "Because of your demons, you will hurt star..." Shi Juxi gritted his teeth. "This is your so-called pet? What you say is the best for star?"


    The voice of questioning made Shi Shaoqin speechless to refute.


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin timidly. His small mouth was tight, and tears filled his bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, looked at star''s poor appearance, and gradually wrung his eyebrows. "Star," his voice was a little dull, "if you don''t come back this time, I won''t take the initiative to send you back!"


    "Star wants to be around the stone..." star''s voice is soft and waxy, but it is firm.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy like this. His persistence collapsed in an instant and held the little guy in his arms.


    Star hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck and burst into tears. His voice choked and said, "don''t stop star in the future... Star will also be sad and sad!"


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    Star blinked with tears and asked with certainty, "really?"


    "Well..."


    One big and one small, as if they were just relying on each other at the moment.


    Qingqing and Xiao Siyue have covered their mouths and are crying. They love star and qinshao.


    "Star must be a warm child in the future..." Carney''s eyes are a little red and his voice says gently, "as long as he is an important person in his life, I''m afraid he will love more than life!"


    Qingqing and Xiao Siyue both looked at Carney, who was talking, and they all had this feeling.


    After all, star, who is only three years old, has been so warm


    Star is really warm in the future.


    However, a prerequisite they most ignore at the moment... The warm object is the need to become the most important person in his life.


    Growing up in Mo palace, I finally went to XK''s star. In the end, because of the environment, I polished him into a seemingly gentle and flawless man... But in fact, for irrelevant people, those turbulent hands have already turned my heart cold.


    It''s not easy to cover this cold heart and become someone he loves more than life?


    Shi Shaoqin left Los Angeles the next day with star. Instead of returning to Mo palace, they took star on a journey without a destination, but with a foundation for star''s life.


    This groundbreaking is not only language, but also humanistic contact


    The growth of an excellent person is never limited to the people and things around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    "Which department are you going to?" Li Yunze put a glass of water in front of Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian smiled and shook his head. "I can..." paused. "I''m already very happy to be back to work."


    She knew that it was because Chu Zixiao came back to Huakang to continue working.


    That night, they drank coffee very late. They no longer had the same history. They exchanged light news and some interesting things... Their feelings ending in love may be deceptive to outsiders, but they felt comfortable with each other.


    Without past gratitude and resentment, they are the most familiar strangers and the most strange confidants.


    He mentioned work, and she seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    "Just go to the chest and lungs!" Li Yunze thought and said, "there needs more meticulous nurses."


    Li Yunze knows Zhang Nian''s ability. Apart from opening the back door to let her come back, there is nothing unsatisfying about this woman.


    "OK." Zhang Nian answered.


    "Prepare these days and start work next Monday."


    "OK." Zhang Nian nodded and got up. "Li Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "HMM." Li Yunze answered faintly. After Zhang Nian left, he called Chu Zixiao, "Zixiao, you''re honest. Do you still have an idea about Zhang Nian?"

 Chapter 1733

    Chu Zi Xiao stood at the window of the office of the law office, looking at the blooming flower of the Wutong tree. After lifting the coffee in his hand and drinking it, he put the coffee cup on the window sill and said, "what is not a fake?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze can understand.


    After all, love is really a tormenting thing that people can''t give up.


    "But she''s well..." is good! "Chu Zi Xiao lifted her eyes and fell again on the Wutong flower.


    Li Yunze sighed and knew in his heart that such love and hate were worried inside. If he didn''t love each other deeply at the beginning, it would be difficult to cross over.


    "How''s your wedding preparation with Yining?" Chu Zixiao changed the topic.


    "Basically, it doesn''t take me and Yining to worry about. The venue is all done by Chen Xuan and Jinxi." Li Yunze said with a smile. "I''m also happy to relax. I take a walk with Yining every day."


    Chu Zixiao was slightly silent and felt it. "It''s really good..." he paused and continued, "now I can remember those things about Yining and you."


    Li Yunze smiled happily and happily.


    If we say that we used to be angry and why we would rather do it to him, now thinking of those has become the most precious memory.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the weekend.


    After Zhang nianxian went to the supermarket to supply some things for his family, he planned to go to the classmate party.


    After graduation, because of the emergency of Zhangjia and her mother''s body, she attended the classmate party for the first time.


    "Niannian, do you have a boyfriend?" Luo Qingya, who lives in the same dormitory as Zhang Nian, asked on the phone.


    "No," said Zhang Nian as she closed the door with a smile and walked to the stairs. "Besides, I''ll take a boyfriend. Aren''t you a single Wang ignored?"


    "Go, who told you I don''t have a boyfriend?" Luo Qingya was dissatisfied. After laughing with Zhang Nian, she asked, "by the way, did you look for a job again this time?"


    "Return to Huakang and go on Monday..." Zhang Nian didn''t finish his words. He happened to see Qiao Jinnian standing in the middle of the stairs at the corner of the stairs. For a moment, she was stunned in situ until Luo Qingya''s voice came over the phone. "I met an acquaintance. Let''s meet and talk later!"


    "OK..." Luo Qingya answered, "I''ll see you in the restaurant."


    "Well." Zhang Nian hung up the phone, looked at Qiao Jinnian''s eyes slightly covered with red blood and frowned, "senior, how did you come here?"


    Qiao Jinnian said "ha ha" and his eyes were full of disappointment when he just heard Zhang Nian''s words, "so this is your purpose?"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Nian frowned puzzled, looking at Qiao Jinnian with complete doubt.


    Qiao Jinnian''s eyes were getting angry. He approached step by step and blocked Zhang Nian on the platform at the corner of two stairs.


    Zhang Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. Forced by Qiao Jinnian, he subconsciously retreated to the wall.


    "Senior student?" Zhang Nian was overwhelmed by Qiao Jinnian, who was so cruel. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. "Have you just been on duty?"


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t answer her, but asked with gnashing teeth: "don''t be with me because I can''t do what Chu Zixiao can give you, can''t I?"


    "Senior, what are you talking about?" Zhang Nian twisted her eyebrows. When Qiao Jinnian approached again, she subconsciously raised her hand against him.


    Zhang Nian''s action undoubtedly made Qiao Jinnian more and more angry.


    "Xiao Nian, even if I can''t give you a good life like Chu Zixiao..." Qiao Jinnian said with a slight stare, "but I can also make you live well... Do you have to be with the enemy who ruined your family?"


    "Senior, calm down!" Zhang Nian pushed Qiao Jinnian away with great strength. "I don''t understand what you said, but can you stop it?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qiao Jinnian raised his hand and caught Zhang Nian''s shoulder blade. "Can Chu Zixiao do anything to you! But I can''t?"


    Zhang Nian was pinched by Qiao Jinnian and wanted to hold her hand. However, his strength was too strong to hold it at all.


    "Xiaonian, aren''t you afraid of nightmares when you are with Chu Zixiao?" Qiao Jinnian''s eyes become scarlet. "Just because he can let you go to Huakang, just because he can give you what you want, are you cheap to forget, the death of your parents and the depression of your family are all because of him?"


    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would say such ugly words to her.


    "Why, can''t you refute?" Qiao Jinnian gritted his teeth. "Tell me what you can''t love... You won''t be with him... It''s all fake!"


    "You just want to escape your dislike of yourself and pretend that you have to follow him..." Qiao Jinnian said more and more, and his breath became heavier. "From beginning to end, in fact, you didn''t want to leave him... You just paralyzed yourself and fell in love with him to enjoy the joy of your body and heart, right?"


    "Qiao Jinnian, you''ve had enough!" Zhang Nian finally got angry.


    Originally, because of the previous care, even if Qiao Jinnian had just said ugly words, she could bear it.


    However, the constant slander made Zhang Nian feel suffocating pain in his heart.


    "I''ve had enough? Ha ha..." Qiao Jinnian sneered. "That night, you got on his car. Did you sleep with him again? So you can go to Huakang again?"


    Zhang Nian''s face became ugly. He even couldn''t care that they would be heard or seen in the corridor


    With great strength, she pushed Qiao Jinnian away and waved it with a slap.


    "Qiao Jinnian, no matter what I do with him, what qualifications do you have to say that about me?" Zhang Nian trembled, his eyes filled with disappointment under panic and fear of Qiao Jinnian''s so hurt.


    Obviously, the senior is a gentle person.


    But... He said such words to her and made such unbearable predictions.


    Qiao Jinnian had a burning pain on his face, which made his blood imprisoned by evil spirits.


    He slowly moved his face and looked at Zhang Nian with scarlet eyes.


    Zhang Nian was suddenly afraid of Qiao Jinnian. It was an instinct.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Nian wanted to escape


    However, before moving, the man was suddenly pressed back to the wall by Qiao Jinnian.


    "Ah!" Zhang Nian exclaimed, feeling that his back was hurt by the chrome on the windowsill.


    Before she could taste the sting, Yu Guang saw Qiao Jinnian suddenly press over


    Subconsciously, Qiao Jinnian, who had come straight to her lips, kissed her cheek.


    "Let go of me..." Zhang Nian struggled in panic, but he couldn''t get rid of Qiao Jinnian''s hand in anger.


    Qiao Jinnian was just like crazy. He imprisoned Zhang Nian and forgot where it was. His lips had fallen on Zhang Nian''s neck... All the way down!

 Chapter 1734

    "How did Chu Zixiao kiss you? Hmm?" Qiao Jinnian was crazy. Zhang Nian said in her mind. She gave Chu Zixiao the words for the first time, "has he worshipped every skin on you? Ah?!"


    "Let go, let go of me..." Zhang Nian kept struggling. The feeling of humiliation made her want to vomit.


    Strange to say, I don''t know whether it''s because of the weekend or something


    No one walked in the corridor today.


    Zhang Nian''s body trembled with surprise. Because she couldn''t get rid of it, she didn''t care to be seen at the moment. She just wanted to shout and hope that some neighbors could come out to help her.


    Unfortunately, she was discovered by Qiao Jinnian before she could shout


    His lips, mercilessly blocked her!


    "Uh... Uh... Uh..."


    Zhang Nian clenched his teeth so that Qiao Jinnian could not explore further.


    However, Zhang Nian''s resistance aroused Qiao Jinnian''s animal desire.


    "Do you only like Chu Zixiao touching you? Do you?" Qiao Jinnian seemed to release those unbearable love because he couldn''t get it, which was blackened into hostility, "Zhang Nian said that you are also interested in me... I don''t care that you gave Chu Zixiao for the first time and we can be together... Xiao Nian, you just feel guilty about me and don''t want to be with me, right?"


    "Let... Uh... Let go of me..."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes gradually filled with humiliating tears. She didn''t expect that Qiao Jinnian would treat her like this after saying such ugly words.


    Qiao Jinnian immediately opened Zhang Nian''s closed lips. His eyes were completely angry and said, "I won''t let go of you... I let go of you too much, so you will lose yourself and get together with Chu Zixiao."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are more and more incredible. She never thought that a man who had helped her so much would become so.


    "Qiao Jinnian, who are you and who did I get together..."


    "But he is the culprit of your family''s destruction!" Qiao Jinnian gnashed his teeth and interrupted Zhang Nian''s words.


    I don''t know if it''s something that people don''t want to be heard in their subconscious mind, or what someone wants to stop because of how to come out... Qiao Jinnian instinctively lowered his voice.


    Zhang Nian''s body kept trembling and looked at Qiao Jinnian in horror.


    She knows that Qiao Jinnian should not be angered at this time, which will only make him more crazy


    However, some things can''t be controlled at all.


    "Qiao Jinnian, that''s enough!" Zhang Nian roared, "whether I will be with Chu Zixiao or not, I won''t be with you..."


    "You lie! You''re not with me because you''re with Chu Zixiao, right?" Qiao Jinnian forgot to keep his voice down after all. "He said so many reasons, but he didn''t want to give himself peace of mind!"


    "Yes, I just want to give myself peace of mind. Can you control it?" Zhang Nian was aroused all his anger. "I''m with Chu Zixiao. I like to be with the man who killed my family. What''s the matter with you..."


    Zhang Nian''s words didn''t finish, but he was interrupted by a crisp noise.


    Qiao Jinnian suddenly widened his eyes in horror. Zhang Nian''s face was hit to one side, and the corners of his mouth were skinned by his teeth.


    The air seemed to be frozen in an instant. The suffocating feeling that people were about to die made people''s nerves break.


    "Xiao Nian, I..."


    "Just in time, we don''t owe each other." Zhang Nian had stubborn tears in his eyes and a tragic smile on the corners of his mouth. "I hit you, you hit me... It''s fair!"


    His face was full of burning pain, but such pain could not resist the pain from his heart at the moment.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are getting redder and redder. The tears in her eyes are almost unbearable... However, she stubbornly won''t let it fall.


    Qiao Jinnian was completely frightened in his eyes. It seemed that at this moment, he just reacted. What did he just do?!


    "Xiao Nian, i... I didn''t mean to hit you! I... um!"


    When Qiao Jinnian wanted to explain, he was suddenly held by someone, and at the same time, he waved a fist in the face and was stopped.


    The unexpected people made Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian forget their reaction for a while.


    Chu Zixiao stood there angrily, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. After looking at Qiao Jinnian, he looked at Zhang Nian, "are you okay?"


    Xu is a sudden concern, Xu is that all the strength has endured to the end... Or, the inner fragility finally collapses.


    Zhang Nian burst into tears while Chu Zixiao asked.


    The hot tears ran across the hot cheeks, which was a kind of pricking pain.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian painfully. When she drank coffee that night, she still talked about her life and dream as quietly as water.


    But at this moment, she was just a hurt little woman.


    Unable to help it, Chu Zixiao took Zhang Nian into his arms and stroked her back with his big palm in an attempt to comfort her.


    Qiao Jinnian was just hit by Chu Zixiao and fell to the ground.


    When I got up at the moment, I saw Chu Zixiao holding Zhang Nian, and Zhang niansi didn''t struggle. The guilty heart originally for beating her was replaced by anger in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Jinnian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "Zhang Nian, it turns out that you and Chu Zixiao are really together... Pretending to be so fucking innocent that people think you are. You don''t even care about your parents in order to be with him... Huh!"


    "Ah!"


    Chu Zixiao was really angry and kicked Qiao Jinnian to stop his ugly words.


    Zhang Nian exclaimed, feeling sad. Looking at Qiao Jinnian''s sight, it became complicated.


    As if afraid, as if sympathetic.


    Chu Zixiao felt the trembling of the people in his arms. Looking at the redness and swelling on Zhang Nian''s cheeks and the embarrassment on his mouth, he immediately let go of her, angrily came forward, grabbed Qiao Jinnian''s collar and put him against the wall


    "Qiao Jinnian, are you human?" Chu Zixiao said and punched Qiao Jinnian in the abdomen again. "Is this your so-called love?" he said angrily while beating and gnashing his teeth. "If you really love her, you shouldn''t hurt her!"


    "I hurt her?" Qiao Jinnian finally found a chance to fight back. "What about you? Didn''t you hurt her? But she doesn''t want to sleep with you... Huh!"


    Qiao Jinnian is just a doctor in the end. Compared with Chu Zixiao, who grew up in a rich family and involved in all aspects of childhood, he is not an opponent at all.


    Zhang Nian''s tears kept falling. Originally, he wanted to open Chu Zixiao, but after Qiao Jinnian said "go to bed", his body took time to lean against the wall.


    Chu Zixiao is also crazy. He punches Qiao Jinnian in the face


    "Chu Zixiao, I won''t let you go." Qiao Jinnian collapsed to the ground. "I''m a doctor. I want to examine the injury... I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Zixiao looked down at Qiao Jinnian sitting on the ground and sneered, "you seem to have forgotten... I''m a lawyer!"

 Chapter 1735

    The air was frozen, and some footsteps seemed to go back.


    In today''s society, it is the instinct of many people to be alone. No one wants to get into trouble.


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at Qiao Jinnian on the ground, ignored him and turned to Zhang Nian.


    Although he was angry, he still knew the weight of his men.


    Qiao Jinnian looked as if he had been beaten, but he could only rest for a few days at most.


    He took the crying Zhang Nian into his arms and comforted her gently. Chu Zixiao let go of her and said, "I''ll take you to apply your face."


    Zhang Nian really needed to leave, crying and nodding.


    Chu Zixiao took Zhang Nian''s shoulder and wanted to go downstairs. However, when Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian with complex emotions in his hazy vision, his eyes were full of heartache and guilt.


    All the causes are him. If it weren''t for him, Zhang Nian would still be the girl who simply but happily adheres to her dream in Huakang


    "Zhang Nian," said Qiao Jinnian, who was about to step down the stairs with scarlet eyes. Zhang Nian, who was held by Chu Zixiao on his shoulder, had a feeling of self blame and guilt at the bottom of his eyes, but they were all replaced by anger and jealousy. "Can you feel at ease when you are with Chu Zixiao?"


    Zhang Nian''s body suddenly stiffened, and his mouth trembled.


    She wanted to say that she was not with Chu Zixiao.


    But in the end, I don''t want to explain


    Is it useful to explain when someone thinks too much of you?


    It''s just a cover up?!


    Chu Zixiao stopped, and the bottom of his eyes was shrouded in a thick haze.


    Qiao Jinnian gnawed his teeth and looked at the two people who stopped. His eyes flashed a touch of pride under the sneer.


    "Qiao Jinnian, do you want to go my old way?" Chu Zixiao glanced at Qiao Jinnian and continued when he knew he had seen it. "Congratulations, you have done a very successful job."


    Qiao Jinnian gnashed his teeth and was angry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight and said coldly, "it''s not good to leave beauty and gratitude and have a place in Zhang Nian''s heart?" he looked at Qiao Jinnian and said coldly, "you have to hurt and insult her like this... Won''t you feel heartbroken and regret when you think about it later?"


    When the words fell, Chu Zixiao seemed unwilling to say anything more and left with Zhang Nian.


    Qiao Jinnian stood up and looked at the back of Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian leaving, gnashing his teeth and wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth... Looking at the place where they left, his eyes were covered with jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao opened the co pilot''s door. After Zhang Nian went up, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    He glanced at Zhang Nian, whose drooping eyes had been crying. The pain of being gouged out in his heart made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    He attached himself to Zhang Nian and fastened his seat belt. Chu Zixiao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Yu. After that, he started the car and left the community.


    Driving on the road, Chu Zixiao glanced at Zhang Nian outside the window and said, "your face needs to be treated. If you don''t mind, go to my house..." he gave a slight meal. "If you don''t want to go there, find a clinic?"


    "Go to you!" Zhang Nian bit his lower lip and tried not to let his emotions leak too much.


    Chu Zixiao knew that she was in an unstable mood and was afraid of losing her temper outside... That''s why he suggested going to him.


    When he arrived at Chu Zixiao''s apartment, he sent a message to Li Yunze asking if he would deal with the swelling he was beaten.


    After Li Yunze gave the method, he did not forget to tease Chu Zixiao and asked if he had been beaten by those "unjust cases" he dealt with on the weekend.


    Chu Zixiao was not in the mood to joke with Li Yunze at the moment. He just went to deal with the swelling on Zhang Nian''s face according to the method he gave.


    "Xiaonian, you..." Chu Zixiao just opened his mouth, and Zhang Nian''s cell phone rang.


    Zhang Nian took it out and saw that it was Luo Qingya. He picked it up at the corner of his mouth, "Qingya..."


    "Nian Nian, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and said in a voice: "Qingya, I don''t think I can go... I had a little accident here."


    "Ah? You''re not coming again?" Luo Qingya sighed with some disappointment. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just go out? Why didn''t you suddenly come again?"


    Zhang Nian was silent. After taking a breath, he said, "I''m sorry. You help me say sorry to my classmates... I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Luo Qingya heard the faint choking sound in Zhang Nian''s voice. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she answered, "OK." she gave a slight pause, "Nian Nian, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Well... I have something else here. Let''s talk later."


    "OK." Luo Qingya answered, "take good care of yourself."


    "HMM." Zhang Nian said nothing more. After saying goodbye to each other, he hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the time. It was almost noon. "What would you like to eat, order some takeout, or cook some porridge?"


    "How did you get there then?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was slightly embarrassed. "In fact, he wants to go to the opposite community to ask about a little case related, but he doesn''t know how... When the car gets there, he will come into your community."


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. Maybe he was too embarrassed and his face was a little red. "Later, he came in and simply wanted to come and see you." he said, and he hurriedly explained, "in fact, I didn''t want to disturb you, just thinking that maybe when you went up, you just wanted to go downstairs to throw garbage or something, and you could just meet..."


    Zhang Nianzhe lips, listen to Chu Zixiao say so, and see the embarrassment on his face, if not for the depression at the moment, it is estimated that she can laugh.


    "Now think about it. Fortunately, if you want to meet by chance, you''ll go up..." Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s swollen cheek uncontrollably, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Nian subconsciously stroked his swollen cheek with a faint burning feeling, took a deep breath and said, "you''re still busy. It''s taking you so long. Go ahead. I just held my breath for a while. It''s better now..."


    "Zhang Nian!" Chu Zixiao frowned, and some self reproach words came to his mouth. He endured it and said with a slight sigh, "I''ve let ah Yu pass. Anyway, it''s going to noon. If you don''t eat, I also need to eat."


    Zhang Nian felt a little guilty. She was not in the mood to cook at the moment. It seemed that Chu Zixiao didn''t seem to be very good at cooking. Finally, she had to ask for takeout.


    "Xiaonian, have you ever thought about living in another place?" Chu Zixiao asked after pouring Zhang Nian a glass of water.


    Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head sadly.


    Qiao Jinnian will be like this today. She is really a little afraid... But at present, she has no conditions to change places.

 Chapter 1736

    "There is a community near Huakang where I have a small apartment. Would you like to stay for a while?" Chu Zixiao said hurriedly when he saw that Zhang Nian wanted to refuse. "Xiao Nian, I don''t mean anything else... Me," he paused, crossed his mouth and said astringently, "I just want you to live well..."


    Zhang Nian originally wanted to refuse, because Chu Zixiao''s expression at the moment can''t say any more.


    She closed her mouth tightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s false to say that you''re not afraid of Qiao Jinnian looking for her again.


    However, she doesn''t want to burden the relationship between her and Chu Zixiao.


    "You don''t have a burden..."


    Sharp lawyers always know some information from each other''s subtle expressions at the first time. Moreover, Zhang Nian is not a person who will hide himself.


    "You know, people like us will go to dispose of real estate, sometimes for convenience, sometimes just want to change places to live, you can change at any time..." Chu Zixiao said, "I don''t live there, and it''s empty. You go to live for a while and wait until you want to move..."


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao and knew that what he said was true, but he couldn''t agree.


    "Xiaonian, it''s just that you take care of the house for me, and I won''t ask the housekeeping over there." Chu Zixiao sighed, "if you really don''t want to live for no reason, then you can give me the rent... Friendship price, just the rent of the house you live in now."


    Zhang Nian knew that Chu Zixiao was a little anxious at the moment, and it was also the biggest concession.


    In addition, he was really afraid of Qiao Jinnian again, and didn''t want to make the relationship with Chu Zixiao more and more deliberate. Finally, he nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Nian let go, Chu Zixiao immediately smiled happily, took out his mobile phone, called someone who didn''t know, asked him to clean the house and buy some daily necessities.


    The takeout will arrive soon. They are chatting and eating.


    Chu Zixiao was suddenly a little unkind and felt that Qiao Jinnian had given him a bargain today.


    No matter what the future relationship with Zhang Nian is, it turns out that he is also happy to get along with her more for a while.


    Just after dinner, Chu Zixiao received a message. After reading it, he smiled and said, "the house has been cleaned. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Zhang Nian nodded.


    Chu Zixiao drove Zhang Nian to the community. Everything was intelligent from entering the door.


    "I''ll take you to the property to enter information first," Chu Zixiao said.


    When entering the community, Zhang Nian knew the height of the community. Except for special certificates, it seems that you need to brush your fingerprint to enter the community... Otherwise, you can only use the visitor doorbell.


    Zhang Nian vaguely felt as if it was a bit of a coincidence.


    Because of Qiao Jinnian, Chu Zixiao said that he had a small apartment near Huakang, but the management of the apartment was very intelligent... It can be said that Qiao Jinnian could only block her in public in the future.


    In that case, Qiao Jinnian would not do anything too much.


    "That..." Zhang Nian looked at everything new in the house and frowned slightly.


    "Hmm?" Chu Zixiao set the password of the password lock, looked at Zhang Nian, saw that she didn''t continue to say, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is your idle apartment?" Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. "It doesn''t seem that someone has been here."


    "Yes, I haven''t lived since I bought it." Chu Zixiao said casually, half true and half false.


    The house was arranged by phone at that time, and he did buy it... He didn''t live in it!


    It''s not a lie.


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. Chu Zixiao smiled at her and said the password after pressing "OK" on the password lock.


    "You don''t have any burden, just like that sentence. When Chu Zixiao said this, he looked at Zhang Nian subconsciously. He was surprised to reduce the swelling, but his cheek with finger marks was slightly distressed and collected his emotions.


    "Thank you." Zhang Nian said softly.


    Chu Zixiao just smiled and accepted her thanks.


    After all, they are not in a relationship that doesn''t need thanks.


    "There is a life supermarket in the community. Everything is more convenient..." Chu Zixiao looked at the time. "I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Yes." Zhang Nian answered, and thanked Chu Zixiao for his hesitation.


    Chu Zixiao left and stood in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator. He looked at the closed door of the small apartment and smiled.


    Don''t ask for later, just hope to make some compensation for her


    Mo Mo is right. Sometimes love doesn''t have to be together. As long as you know it''s safe, it''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze put the prepared nutritious meal in front of he Yining. Seeing her smiling at her mobile phone, Li Yunze asked, "what''s a fool''s joy?"


    Make complaints about the Tucao. "He Yining put down his mobile phone and took the soup bowl handed over by Li Yunze." now, the two brothers of the Huo family are making her head big.


    "I think she''s enjoying it," Li Yunze said. "The operation assessment has passed, and the love career has a good harvest. It''s going well."


    "Just go with the wind and the water," he Ning said. "If we fight for 20 years, I''d rather make a quick decision in the scorching heat."


    "I''m afraid it will be unsatisfactory," Li Yunze said casually.


    "I think you''re jealous." why rather wrinkled your nose, "it''s still red."


    "Yes, yes, I envy her..." Li Yunze said, looking at why Ning smiled. "I envy her that she has a best friend like you."


    He Yining was stunned at first, and then he smiled, "Li Yunze, why is your mouth so sweet?"


    "Because..." Li Yunze leaned over slightly, regardless of whether they were in the hospital restaurant. His voice said vaguely, "... You put a layer of honey on me in the morning."


    He Yining''s face turned red at once.


    "Not serious!" why would you rather hum, but your heart was more and more happy.


    The man was hindering her first pregnancy and couldn''t make big moves... Finally, she had to comfort him. The man was not Ben enough, so he trapped her in bed and kissed her all over.


    At the thought of the hot scene in the morning, why Ning''s face turned more red.


    "What do you want?" Li Yunze joked.


    He Yining stared angrily, angry that the man clearly thought of it first, but pushed it clean.


    Li Yunze now particularly likes to see why Ning jiaochen looks like, because she usually looks like an atmosphere, but she can always show her little daughter''s posture in front of him.


    Why did Ning wrinkle his nose? When Li Yunze handed her the dishes, he stretched out the bowl and asked, "when will brother Nanhe and long come?"

 Chapter 1737

    "Boss long and warm will be back in Los Angeles in a few days," Li Yunze said with a smile. "It''s going south. It''s estimated that we can''t come back a day or two before our wedding."


    "Oh..." why Ning glanced down, "he didn''t take care of getting together when he came back for the new year."


    "Well, when he comes back this time, you are in good health and can get together more." Li Yunze said thoughtfully.


    He Yining and Li Yunze smiled at each other and continued to eat.


    When a man gives all his tenderness to a woman, that woman gets the whole world.


    Women have never had such great ambitions. From birth to the end... In fact, all they want is a man''s unique gentle doting.


    He Yining is thinking that even if she chased Li Yunze for 20 years... Now she gets it, she is lucky, isn''t she?!


    He Yining thought that the rice in his mouth seemed to be sweet.


    The hand without chopsticks gently stroked her stomach, which was slightly visible. The feeling of satisfaction in her heart made her whole person glow with a charming temperament


    Li Yunze looked at her and forgot to continue eating for a moment.


    "Silly rather," Li Yunze said foolishly, "did I tell you that you are beautiful?"


    "..." why Ning was stunned and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze smiled. "I can''t imagine that the crazy girl in the past can be beautiful quietly now."


    He Yining stared at Li Yunze angrily, and was dissatisfied with his praise. "You mean, I''m beautiful only when I''m quiet?"


    "No, it''s the most beautiful. It''s beautiful at other times." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow and indicated why he would rather eat quickly.


    He Yining touched his stomach again and felt the child''s breath. While eating, he said, "one is the first, so it''s called one, two, two and three." she looked at Li Yunze, "it''s a little strange."


    "Well," said Li Yunze casually, "it''s just small two and small three!"


    "..." why Ning took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Er is OK... Are you sure the small one is called Xiao San?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" why would you rather turn your eyes, "if the third child is a boy, even if it is a girl... Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for the third child to cry all day?"


    Li Yunze understood what he Yining meant, was stunned, and then smiled.


    "You''re still laughing!" why would you rather stare.


    "When you say this, it reminds me that Beichen mentioned the names of the children at home that day." Li Yunze said with a smile, "Xiaojie is now called Gu Yan, but it was called Jian Jie before..."


    "Yes."


    "Then, j is called Jian Yao!" Li Yunze gave him a dish. "There are two names of Yan Yan, one is Gu Xi, the other is simple... Simplicity is made by Jian mo."


    He Yining nodded. "It''s all very nice..." she asked somewhat puzzled, "what''s the problem?"


    "Beichen said that Jian Mo was named a genius." Li Yunze smiled, dipped his fingers into water and wrote on the table, "concise, brief, simple... Simple and concise!"


    He Yining then responded, ''poof poo'' laughed, "you name it. I really can''t see it''s from people with high IQ."


    "Jane Morse sometimes wants face. Although she doesn''t think much subconsciously, she also has a hard mouth when she is raised by Beichen." Li Yunze took out the meal paper and wiped the water on the table. "She argued that she just wanted to make their life simple and happy... This is the best moral."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong." why rather pick an eyebrow, "I also hope my children are simple and happy."


    As she said this, she stroked her stomach again. When she looked down, the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Parents naturally want their children to be smooth for a lifetime


    However, how many roads of life can be truly smooth and not bumpy?


    Everyone''s life is rugged, but... According to people''s character and handling methods, it is a question of whether there are more or less rugged roads.


    At this moment, he Yining, who is looking forward to the birth of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, doesn''t know. After a period of fetal examination... It''s a greater surprise for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi stood in the vineyard with his trouser pockets in his hands. The whole vineyard was filled with the aroma of grapes. There was a sweet charm in the fragrance, which was a great temptation for the winemaker.


    Workers are picking some grapes that are suitable for wine making, black, red, green, white... Baskets of grapes of various colors, charming and confusing.


    "Shiraz and Pinot Noir, please taste them." Tan Zhonglang handed the two grape varieties to Jin shaosi.


    After tasting it, Jin shaosi frowned slightly and looked at Tan Zhonglang suspiciously.


    Tan Zhonglang nodded and sighed: "Pinot Noir is completely wasted this time... If the temperature control and soil acidity and alkalinity are not reached, the taste is poor."


    Originally, they thought that if Pinot Noir was successfully planted this year, they would launch a batch of limited wine... Now it is obvious that the plan is going to miscarry.


    "As for Shiraz..." Jin shaosi sighed lightly, "this year''s output will also be reduced due to the climate."


    Jin shaosi''s vision falls on the place where Shiraz and Pinot Noir are specially cultivated. Large tracts of grapes are still attractive from the appearance


    "Let''s run aground first!" said Jin shaosi youyou. "Even if he''s winery can''t be among the top five in the world, I want it to have a certain position in the world''s red wine industry."


    Tan Zhonglang nodded without refutation.


    This is not only the wish of the master, but also a gift from shaosi to the young lady.


    Just


    Tan Zhonglang looked across the vineyard, looked at the place to be the wedding site, and sighed.


    Go around, on and off... Miss has finished her dream in the end.


    No matter how many clouds have passed in the past, I want to come... The spirit of my Lord and wife in heaven is also happy.


    The vineyard came back, and her favorite daughter married Li Yunze and had children


    Thinking of this, Tan Zhonglang suddenly felt a little astringent.


    He hasn''t seen Qu Weiwei for a long time, not because he doesn''t want to go, but because he is afraid to go.


    Some people have nothing to do with her... It''s just that for someone, she is special.


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei stood in the yard with a big broom in her hand. The dust around her became particularly clear in the sun.


    She looked up slightly at the sun on the high wall and gradually lost her mind.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Qu Weiwei was hit by someone. Because of the previous car accident, she couldn''t eat her legs. She fell on the ground


    Unfortunately, his face was buried in a pile of garbage just gathered together.

 Chapter 1738

    Qu Weiwei''s breath began to be unstable. Her nose and mouth were full of dust. She choked a little uncomfortable.


    His ears were full of laughter, mixed with the stop sound of the prison guard


    ha-ha!


    Qu Weiwei seems to be used to such "unintentional" behavior, but she doesn''t seem to be used to it.


    How can you get used to it?


    She clearly has a great time, but it''s all because of why Yining.


    Someone squatted down beside her, and even someone kicked her with his feet... Qu Weiwei didn''t move, only full of anger.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead, get up..." Wang Xia kicked again. "Don''t think you pretend to be dead. We''ll help you in your area... Get up quickly."


    Qu Weiwei took a breath and climbed up slowly


    Everyone looked at her and saw her look ashen, and immediately ''ha ha'' laughed.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Hurry to work..." the prison guard shouted at the right time. "Do you want to be locked up without food in order to reform through labor?"


    Wang Xia looked at Qu Weiwei staring at herself and came forward. Some meat palms patted her face. Because her men didn''t have enough strength, they could still hear the sound of "pa pa".


    "Very angry?" Wang Xia leaned over slightly and said with a quiet smile, "why don''t you hit me?"


    Qu Weiwei clutched her hand, and she tried her best to bear it.


    "That''s right!" Wang Xia smiled and withdrew her hand. "It''s interesting to keep this look of wanting to hit people, but knowing that she doesn''t have the ability... In this way."


    Wang Xia saw the prison guard come over, glanced and said slowly, "by the way, I heard that some days, in order to make everyone feel that the world is full of love, the prison made a documentary... I think that theme is too suitable for you. You can look forward to it."


    Then she spit and turned around with a sneer. "Let''s work quickly. It''s time for dinner. I don''t want to be hungry."


    Everyone laughed and dispersed. When they went to do their own work, they inadvertently looked at Qu Weiwei standing in place... There was no sympathy in their eyes, only boredom for recreation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, the twinkling of an eye to the beginning of autumn.


    Li Jinxi looked at the wedding scene arranged by himself and raised her eyebrows with satisfaction.


    He''s vineyard, this is he Yining''s home.


    Putting the wedding of he Yining and Li Yunze here is not only to let he Tianshu and Meng Ya "see" their daughter''s happiness, but also to tell he Yining that Li Yunze has put down Li Yunhao''s affairs.


    Although Li Jinxi didn''t know the other purpose Li Yunze asked to put here.


    The dead are gone. It''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong.


    Cherish the present is the most important, isn''t it?


    Although the words are simple, how many people in this world can do it?


    "Mr. Li, this is the effect picture of the bouquet on the wedding day..." the assistant came and handed the effect picture taken from the florist to Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi looked at it carefully and compared it with the place where he had made the framework of the wedding scene. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded.


    The red wine on the wedding day will be provided by Ho''s winery. Flowers are specially provided by a flower gift direct supply store of Huaye.


    Everything is arranged in combination with the love between Li Yunze and he Yining


    Including champagne roses and bright red roses, which will spell ''1 + 1 = 1'' on the wedding set.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, Li Jinxi took it out. Seeing that it was Chen Xuan, he smiled and answered, "my preliminary setup here is over..."


    "Shall I pick you up?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "I drove here," Li Jinxi looked at the time, "go straight to Dad!"


    "OK." Chen Xuan answered and hung up after Li Jinxi hung up.


    Li Jinxi explained some things to the assistant before leaving the vineyard.


    There are three days left for Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding.


    Now, not only the people around us can''t wait, but also the media are ready to grab the exclusive headlines.


    Although we clearly know that there are entertainment and exclusive reports from emperor''s private TV station, it''s not easy to get exclusive headlines... But we still try our best to find a way one by one.


    Following Gu Beichen''s love affair with Jian Mo, the wedding of Gu Beichen''s brother, who died when he was a child, was also the curiosity of the melon eating people


    Li Jinxi and others returned to Li Jiyuan. At the dinner table, everyone chatted casually. The atmosphere of the family softened the gradually darkened night.


    During the meal, Li Jiyuan mentioned the names of two two and three three. When Li Jiyuan heard that three and three became little three, he immediately disagreed... Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, we are just joking now. How can we really call Xiao San?!


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi''s happy appearance, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Jinxi is a woman who is easy to be happy. However, once such a woman is unhappy in her heart, it is difficult to come out.


    Children become Jinxi''s forever unhappy.


    But because of the kind he Yining, Jinxi became happy again


    He was grateful and thankful that Li Yunhao''s affairs did not separate him from Jinxi, Yunze and Yining... From a person''s tragedy to a family''s tragedy.


    "By the way, the party tomorrow night..." Li Jinxi suddenly thought of something and said, "Beichen said that the emperor club was closed for a day. We all, Yining''s friends... Anyway, everyone who likes to come."


    "Big carnival?" he Yining asked with a smile.


    Li Jinxi nodded, "it''s necessary... It''s inconvenient for you to look back. When the child is born, your mind is on the child again. If you want such a party, I''m afraid you can meet but not ask."


    He Yining smiled, nodded and looked at Li Yunze. His eyes were full of love.


    Li Jinxi looked at his children''s happiness, and the smile never stopped.


    "By the way, when will they arrive?" Chen Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Arrive at noon tomorrow," Li Yunze replied.


    "I''m free for tomorrow''s class..." Li Jiyuan said happily. "One by one, the little girl, the video with me in three days and two days, makes me miss her more and more."


    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    The little girl is a ghost spirit. She makes the old man laugh every day. She is a personal spirit.


    "I seem to have brought a good friend back this time..." he Yining said with some uncertainty, "I said I met in the rock climbing group. I''ve had a good relationship in the past six months."


    "Boys and girls?" Li Jinxi was curious.


    "Boy!" why Ning raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered what Li Yunze said.


    I''m afraid a little girl is too unhappy this time

 Chapter 1739

    Jane Mo waited until Yan Yan fell asleep before she came out of the room.


    There is a large building to be designed these two days. The first draft will be made today and will be determined tomorrow


    She went to the study first and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Jian Mo opened the study door, looked at Gu Beichen, looked at the documents there, and asked, "do you need a cup of coffee?"


    President Gu has a foreign meeting in the evening. She happens to be drawing a design drawing.


    "OK." Gu Beichen rubbed his eyebrows and answered.


    Jane nodded, turned and went downstairs to make coffee


    When the talent went downstairs, he saw J and Jian Jie. They didn''t know what to say there. They looked mysterious.


    Jane Mo stood on the stairs and looked at it curiously for a while, and slightly glanced down.


    As he grew older, Jian Jie didn''t sprout when he was a child. Instead, he competed with President Gu''s proud and coquettish appearance.


    She was surprised.


    President Gu is not naturally cold. He was also a high-quality sunny man when he was a child. Why didn''t the milk bag develop according to that when he was a child?


    Thinking of this, Jane turned her mouth again and went to the kitchen without disturbing Jane Jie and J.


    "Little madam, the fruit will be ready soon..." aunt Luo said with a smile when she saw Jane Mo coming in.


    "I''ll come and make two cups of coffee," said Jane Mo''s colleague, who went to the coffee machine.


    Aunt Luo stopped her movements, sighed and said, "you and Chen Shao drink coffee as soon as they work... It''s better to drink less."


    Listening to Aunt Luo''s "nagging", Jane Mo answered with a smile, but her hands kept moving.


    Aunt Luo shook her head helplessly.


    "By the way," aunt Luo took an apple and was about to cut it. She suddenly remembered something. "I just heard the young master say that young Li''s daughter will come back tomorrow?"


    "Well," said Jane Mo, "Yining and Yunze are going to have a wedding soon, and her daughter must come back." after a pause, she looked at Aunt Luo and said with a smile, "we''re going to let Xiaojie and Yunze be flower children one by one."


    Aunt Luo nodded approvingly. "The young master and miss 11 are very good together. The young master is estimated to be happy."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile on her face. "Xiao Jie has been dragging since childhood, and he is very considerate to look at them one by one..." she said, a little jealous. "He also picked to eat what he doesn''t like... What I don''t like, he will only dislike me for being picky about food."


    Aunt Luo smiled more kindly, "that''s because the young master knows that you have less Chen!"


    When Jane Mo drooped her eyes, the smile at the corners of her mouth became bigger.


    After the coffee was cooked, Jane Mo took one cup and put it on the table, and sent the other cup to Gu Beichen''s study


    When going up the stairs, Jane Mo subconsciously looked at Jane Jie again.


    For the first time, the milk bag was in the neutral position up and down, and didn''t even give her a look


    Jane Mo felt that her son was getting older and she was not kissing her anymore.


    Now there is a j around, and the milk bag has something on his mind. Talk to this little uncle!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked with melancholy on his face when he saw Jane Mo coming in.


    "I think Xiao Jie is a little strange." Jane Mo glanced down and put down her coffee. "I don''t know what she''s discussing with J?"


    As soon as Gu Beichen''s long arm explored, he hugged Jane Mo''s waist and took her into his arms


    Jane Mo sat on Gu Beichen''s leg because of inertia.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, snorted and gently touched the skin behind Jian Mo''er. While taking a nap, his voice said in a dull voice: "at that time, Xiao Jie knew that he would come back tomorrow... I''m afraid he was wondering whether to ask for leave with the school tomorrow."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Because the milk bag completely inherited the high IQ of the two people... Well, she resolutely refused to admit that the milk bag just inherited Mr. Gu!


    So, he knew those courses long ago.


    But she doesn''t want to jump the grade too early and lose her childhood


    Therefore, even if you ask for leave, the teacher will not be allowed in public or private.


    "How old is he?" said Jane Mo discontentedly. "He''s already cut school for the little girl... Is it too early?"


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and smiled. He got up from Jian Mo''s neck. Mo Tong looked at her deeply and said, "I have a crush on you. Of course, the sooner you decide, the better... And, if you''re good, you have to look tight first. If you don''t look back, there''s no place to cry?"


    Although Jian Mo thinks it''s good to be together with milk bag and one by one, she always thinks that she spends her mind on girls when she is so small... Is it really good?


    After all, the child''s mind is uncertain. In case the relationship is bad because of today''s thoughts


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, frowned and sighed for a while, and knew what his little woman was thinking.


    "You, I''ve been thinking about something all day." Gu Beichen''s thin lips brushed Jian Mo''s face gently, and his voice said with a trace of hoarseness. "Xiao Jie knows in his heart..." he smiled. "You can''t handle your own feelings clearly, and you''re worried about your son?"


    Then Gu Beichen''s lips left Jane Mo''s face.


    On Jian Mo''s face, which was stained with love, there was a touch of anger. "I''m worried about my son because I''m his mother... What''s more, I can''t handle it clearly? If I can''t handle it clearly, Junli, Zixiao, Shao... Huh!"


    Jane Mo''s words didn''t finish, and her lips had been blocked by Gu Beichen.


    Originally, he just didn''t want her to shout out the name of "Shaoqin", but once contaminated, he couldn''t help but want to taste the beauty of her mouth.


    This little woman has suffered a lot with him... But now she is still strong enough to face every day''s life. He is grateful.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen let Jane go when she was panting. "Don''t you say other men. You can only think of me... It can only be mine, okay?"


    "Overbearing!" Jane Mo said, but she was happy in her heart.


    She likes the domineering of her family''s general manager Gu, which always makes her feel filled.


    "I''m overbearing, not because of you?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow.


    Jian Mo was more and more happy and asked softly, "when will you have a meeting?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the time, "there are ten minutes left..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes flashed a charming smile. She already hugged Gu Beichen and kissed another place.


    Just when both of them were about to lose control of each other, Jane Mo suddenly got up from Gu Beichen and looked at his deep and ambiguous ink pupil. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse, "I''m not yours, but you''re mine!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were more deep. Finally, he answered with a shallow voice, "well."


    Jian Mo was happy and gave Gu a cheek kiss. "Work hard... Otherwise, I''ll deduct your year-end bonus!"


    Then she turned and walked outside the study without disturbing Mr. Gu''s normal work.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and finally shook his head helplessly. His face was full of spoil.

 Chapter 1740

    Jian Mo went downstairs. Because of Gu Beichen''s words, she subconsciously looked at Jian Jie... Suddenly there was a sense of desolation that "my son has grown up, has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother".


    Alas!


    It''s too clever to have a son. It''s not fun at all.


    When she was a child, she didn''t let her mother feel the feeling of doting and protection. Now she''s a little bigger. All she thinks about is her little daughter-in-law


    Jane Mo went to the table and had a cup of coffee.


    Obviously, I added sugar and milk to myself, but there was some astringent feeling in my mouth.


    Jane is complaining about herself here alone. Over there, Jane Jie and j are still discussing.


    "I wish I were as big as my little uncle!" Jane Jie lowered her shoulders and sighed.


    J is playing a game with a self modified PSP in his hand. He is still holding a lollipop in his mouth and stepping on the tea table. He is half lying on the sofa with a casual voice: "when you and I are so old, I can''t tell that there are handsome men all over the world in your eyes!"


    "..." Jane Jie was annoyed. When he heard J say this, he was so angry that he took away his PSP.


    "Hey, little bastard, I''m about to pass the customs. You''re useless..." J said. When Jian Jie was about to escape, he grabbed him and beat him on the sofa.


    Jian Jie is about to die of anger. He was already disliking himself. At this moment, his little uncle also said he was a "little broken child". He was "beaten" and couldn''t resist... That anger, Xiao Jun''s face turned red.


    Jane Mo didn''t take care of it, so she supported her arm and looked at the big and small fighting, and suddenly smiled.


    Aunt Luo cut the fruit out and watched J and Jian Jie fight. She saw Jian Mo laughing happily. She couldn''t help but say angrily: "Madam Shao doesn''t care. I''m still happy to watch the war here..."


    "What do you care?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "Boys are going to fight." after a pause, she looked at Aunt Luo and asked, "did ah Chen and Zixiao do the same when they were children?"


    Aunt Luo thought for a moment and shook her head. "Chen was gentle, considerate and sunny when she was a child... Who was comfortable with him? How could she fight?" she seemed to think of Gu Beichen when she was a child, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising. "However, young master Zixiao and young master Chen always got into trouble when they were children... It''s also true that both of them were criminal defense lawyers in the end."


    "Mr. Gu didn''t fight!" Jane Mo held her cheek. "It''s unscientific."


    Aunt Luo smiled, "I guess it''s also a fight, but I didn''t fight in front of others."


    Thinking of Gu Beichen''s black belly, Jane Mo felt that Aunt Luo''s statement was more reliable.


    the second day.


    The temperature in early autumn suddenly rose back, feeling that it would be summer again.


    Finally, Jane Jie still didn''t go to the airport to pick up one by one.


    Naturally, I don''t want to go, but I think I need to hold a little posture... In addition, he can see a party in the evening.


    However, in the evening, when I saw a foreign child with white blonde hair and pure water blue eyes, talking and laughing with he Yining and Li Yunze, a little Zhengtai''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Alas..." J, the dead child, didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "I was wrong yesterday!"


    Jane Jie looked at him coldly and felt that there must be no good words in his little uncle''s mouth.


    Sure enough


    "I thought I''d have to wait until you''re my age to encounter such a situation. It turns out that it''s already... Tut tut tut!" J also shook his head with a sigh and said in a sincere voice, "sure enough, it''s early to accept the blow."


    J didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Jane Jie''s face became darker.


    "Mr. Gu......" Jane Mo touched Gu Beichen slightly.


    Gu Beichen said softly, "huh?"


    "Look at your son," Jane Mo''s eyes twinkled with playful light, "just like when you saw Andy and I go to dinner together before!"


    "..." Gu Beichen twitched at his temples, "will you describe it?"


    "Yes! What an image..." Jane Mo looked at President Gu innocently.


    President Gu''s face is also black!


    Jane found that as like as two peas, her husband had the same fun as usual.


    "Xiao Jie..." when I saw Jian Jie one by one, unlike the black air on his face, the little girl waved her hand with joy, and ran over with the handsome boy on one side, "Xiao Jie, I miss you so much!"


    With that, the little girl has hugged Jane Jie and rubbed the black faced little Zhengtai with her head.


    Jane Jie is a little happy, but her eyes are a little sharp when looking at the foreign handsome boy.


    The foreign handsome boy raised his eyebrows, not only didn''t feel that Jian Jie was impolite, but met his provocation.


    "Introduce me," said one by one in English, "this is Jemi, who I often mentioned and went to kindergarten with me." after a pause, she pointed to the handsome foreign boy and introduced him to Jane Jie, "Xiao Jie, he is Adolf. I''m a good friend in the rock climbing club."


    "Hello!" Jane Jie was very polite.


    Adolf replied in German, with provocation in his eyes.


    If Jian Jie''s "possession" of one by one is due to his high IQ due to his independence from childhood.


    Adolf''s provocation at the moment is entirely because foreign children have to be precocious.


    "Alas, it seems that my son has a lot of enemies..." Jane Mo can''t hear what the two children are saying at the moment because she is far away from Jane Jie?


    However, later, Jian Mo found that when Jian Jie began to contact German, French, Italian... And so on, and even many unpopular languages, she suddenly realized that today''s always smart milk bag had suffered an irrefutable loss under the words of President Gu.


    Because when Adolf children chat with each other all the way, they use German.


    At present, Jane Jie can only speak Chinese and English.


    Later, Jian Mo said happily: sure enough, people need to grow up under the stimulation of love enemies... Look at her milk bag. Even if the emperor goes bankrupt in the future, you can do simultaneous translation or foreign language translation!


    Today is a big party before Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding. The whole emperor club is empty for all friends to come and play.


    One by one, the emperor''s club on the 18th floor was full.


    However, the 18th floor is Gu Beichen''s circle. From the first to the 17th floor, they are all kinds of friends.


    "Didn''t Nanfang say he wanted to come back?" Jane Mo suddenly asked, "there will be a wedding the day after tomorrow. He can''t come to the wedding scene?"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "that''s not true."


    "Now I can''t ask too much for my identity to the south." the Dragon owl came over with a warm hand.


    Li Yunze nodded approvingly, "if I can catch up with the wedding, I''m afraid I''ll have a task back and can''t come back..."

 Chapter 1741

    "I didn''t say it to the south. It shouldn''t be." Gu Beichen said faintly. "It''s estimated that it''s a matter of time."


    The Dragon owl nodded in agreement.


    Jane Mo glanced. "I thought you four could get together tonight..." she said with some little regret. "It seems that we can only wait for Yunze and Yining''s wedding."


    Gu Beichen and others looked at each other with a smile and went to the crowd one after another.


    One after another, everyone in the circle arrived.


    Mo Shaochen came with Li Xiaoyue, but ye Chenyu came by himself.


    "Is Chen Chen on duty today?" Jane Mo frowned slightly. "When I called her the day before yesterday, she said she wasn''t on duty today?"


    "There''s a temporary case to deal with. It''s estimated that it''s coming soon." Ye Chenyu looked at the time. "Let''s play first. My girl will arrive in an hour at most."


    People are now used to the unique name between Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu. The age difference makes the couple sweet all day.


    Everyone was chatting happily. Suddenly, yanmiao looked at each other with gnashing teeth.


    "Yan Yan, how..." before he Yining finished his words, he saw two men coming in close behind him and forgot their reaction for a moment.


    Huo Lianchen looked indifferent, which was different from the lingran breath on Gu Beichen. This man was introverted, so people couldn''t feel the breath, but he couldn''t ignore his existence.


    It was a contradictory feeling, both comfortable and resistant.


    Unlike Huo Lianchen, Huo Qishen''s emotions need to be put out a lot.


    The consistent cynicism, because Huo Lianchen followed, obviously like a child, did not hide yanmiao''s possessive desire at all.


    However, under Huo Lianchen''s childish disdain... In the end, the aura determines the success or failure.


    ''Pooh Pooh'', why would you rather laugh, and then... Laugh!


    These days, I make complaints about the Miao''s Tucao Huo Lian Chen. Now, when she looks at the scene, she can''t help it.


    Fortunately, everyone is no stranger. Emperor group and Huo group also have business contacts. Naturally, Huo Lianchen''s arrival is not very abrupt


    "Yan Yan," he Yining said with a smile, "in fact, if Huo Er makes you angry, you can run to Huo Dashao''s arms!"


    "He Yining, did you instigate it like this?" Huo Qishen was very unhappy because Huo Lianchen followed him. Now he turned his eyes when he Yining said this, "I''m so lucky that I helped you before!"


    Because she can''t remember all kinds of things before Li Yunze, he Yining seems to have a filter in her mind. Basically, as long as Li Yunze is involved, she doesn''t seem to remember clearly.


    Naturally, Huo Qishen didn''t know why he would rather call Huo Lianchen.


    Although he Yining, who had a relapse of emotional illness at that time, didn''t know it.


    He Yining shook his body slightly and said with a sad face: "I don''t care whether you help me or not. I just care whether my family is hot or not."


    "She''s happy when she''s around me!" Huo Qi snorted deeply and looked across Jin shaosi who was talking to Gu Beichen. "Hey, why not... Fang Xiran hasn''t finished Jin shaosi yet?"


    "People have returned to the army. What have you done?" why would you rather curl your lips.


    "Didn''t you see Zihan''s circle today?" yanmiao suddenly said, "just now."


    "Didn''t see..." he Yining said, taking out his mobile phone and opening wechat. When he saw the circle of friends sent by Fang Zihan, ''hey hey'' smiled, "I''ll fool shaosi to win the project later."


    Huo Qishen was curious and took yanmiao''s mobile phone to see Fang Zihan''s circle.


    Originally, a group army wanted to buy a batch of red wine.


    Several people seemed to look at each other clearly and laughed one after another... Their eyes fell on Mr. Jin.


    At the right moment, Jin shaosi also happened to look over. After he Yining looked up, he smiled, took back his sight and continued chatting with the men.


    "Look at those men together. Why do you have to stick to me?" yanmiao suddenly disliked Huo Qishen.


    Huo Qishen didn''t go. Instead, he hugged yanmiao''s arm and said with a little man''s playful face: "I''m not stupid... Huo Lianchen is talking to President Gu right now, and I continue to cultivate feelings with you." he looked serious and didn''t take the dislike on yanmiao''s face at all. "I can''t talk to them and give my place to Huo Lianchen!"


    "That''s all right!" he Ning smiled and looked at Jian Mo, who was drinking a cup of strange juice. "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?" as she said, she looked down Jian Mo''s line of sight... And fell on them one by one.


    "Oh, I''m worried that my milk bag can''t make your family one by one." Jane Mo shook her head.


    He Yining was stunned at first, and then several women laughed.


    "Xiaojie Shaoyan is good and smart. Will you worry too much?" Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "Besides, this is a child. Will you worry too early?"


    "Yes, I''m not sure yet!" Chen Yu interrupted. "Look back and don''t want Xiaojie one by one. My future daughter wants to!"


    Why not do it immediately, "Alas, in addition to one by one, don''t forget that I still have a daughter in my stomach!"


    "Mo Mo, Yi Xun has to line up too!" said with a warm smile.


    Suddenly, the women began to compete for Jane Jie


    He Yining wailed, "is this the war caused one by one... Or is it caused by Xiao Jie?!"


    Huo Qishen suddenly said in yanmiao''s ear, "Miaomiao, why don''t we have a daughter to fight?"


    "..." Yan Miao mouth jerk, under the Huo Qi deep brain circuit, she is really lazy to make complaints about it.


    This world is not Jian Jie''s future son-in-law. Why fight for one?!


    And give birth to a daughter!


    be ill!


    As if seeing through what yanmiao was thinking, Huo Qi''s deep eyes became deeper and said slowly, "I''m just sick... Otherwise, how can I need you as a doctor?!"


    Yan Miao was flushed by his hot sight and the ambiguous meaning.


    Fortunately, everyone was busy having fun and didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Zixiao finished his work from the law firm, he drove to the emperor''s Club


    When passing a traffic light intersection, I was waiting in the neutral position and inadvertently turned my head... I saw Zhang Nian enter a boutique.


    Slightly stunned, a whistle came from behind the car.


    He looked at the green light and hurried to start the car.


    However, he didn''t leave, but went to the parking lot of the shopping mall. After parking the car, he went to the boutique


    Standing at the door of the boutique, Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with a small wind chime in his hand and couldn''t put it down. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Just when Zhang Nian sighed slightly and wanted to put the wind chime back, he went in and took it in his hand

 Chapter 1742

    Zhang Nian was stunned and subconsciously looked aside


    Chu Zixiao looked down at the wind chime in his hand. It was exquisite and small, not too complicated. The small hammer used to hit in the middle was just a "ten".


    Lifting his eyes, Chu Zixiao smiled at Zhang Nian''s line of sight.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Nian was surprised.


    "You just got off work?" Chu Zixiao didn''t answer.


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile, "well, just after work, I''ll turn around nearby if I have nothing to do. I''m going to eat and go home later."


    "Are you still used to living there?" Chu Zixiao said without putting the little wind chime back.


    Zhang Nian nodded again. "If you''re not used to living in such a place, it''s too hypocritical."


    "Qiao Jinnian hasn''t come to you again?" Chu Zixiao motioned to Zhang Nian. He went to settle the account of xiaofengling.


    "No..." Zhang Nian replied, "but I heard that I went to the hospital. It happened that I wasn''t on duty that day."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao didn''t ask too much, but handed the small wind bell packed by the clerk to Zhang Nian, "the joy of moving." he paused slightly, "it''s suitable to put it on the hanging chair next to the balcony!"


    "How do you know I want to buy a wind chime to hang there?" Zhang Nian was obviously surprised.


    "Guess." Chu Zixiao said with a smile, "I''m just going to a party. Let''s go and play for a while and have dinner by the way?"


    "It''s not appropriate for me to go, I won''t go." Zhang Nian shook his head and went out of the boutique with Chu Zixiao.


    "The day after tomorrow, Yunze and Yining will get married. Tonight is the party before the wedding." Chu Zixiao explained, "many people went. Beichen vacated the whole imperial club for everyone to play..."


    Zhang Nian frowned slightly and wanted to bless him. However, she always felt embarrassed about her past and identity.


    "Just friends!" Chu Zixiao stressed.


    Zhang niangang just wanted to say no, but Chu Zixiao''s four words of preemption made him don''t know what to say.


    Alas!


    When talking to a lawyer, I really felt that as long as I was slow, I would be blocked by the other party. I don''t know what to say?


    At this moment, if she refuses, doesn''t it mean that she is not a friend with Chu Zixiao?


    Zhang Nian was a little difficult to ride a tiger. In addition, he thanked Jian Mo and Li Yunze for their help. Finally, he agreed to go with Chu Zixiao.


    But Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao didn''t expect that when they crossed the road, they met Qiao Jinnian again.


    Three people, just watch.


    Chu Zixiao''s cold look made Zhang Nian feel at a loss... Qiao Jinnian''s eyes gradually exuded a strange sneer.


    "Zhang Nian, you really make me look down on you." Qiao Jinnian seemed to be very disappointed.


    Chu Zixiao sneered, "first of all, Xiaonian doesn''t need you to look up to her... She just needs to have a clear conscience." he looked at Zhang Nian, and at the right time, she also looked over, "second," he gave Zhang Nian a soothing look and then looked at Qiao Jinnian, "Qiao Jinnian, since you love, don''t hurt... Even if you can''t be together, just be someone who cares about her, isn''t it good?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t want to say anything more with Qiao Jinnian. He motioned for Zhang Nian to go to the location of the car together.


    "Just be the one who cares about her?" Qiao Jinnian said when Zhang Nian wanted to miss him. "Chu Zixiao, Zhang Nian is by your side now. Of course, it''s easy for you to say so."


    Chu Zixiao sighed and stopped to look at Qiao Jinnian. "Once, I was like you..." he narrowed his eyes slightly, "of course, it''s not Xiaonian, it''s another woman!"


    Zhang Nian looks at Chu Zixiao. She knows that the woman is Jian mo.


    "I didn''t understand why I worked so hard and couldn''t get it in the end?" Chu Zixiao said slowly. "I used a lot of sharp means, and even almost killed her... When I woke up, all the harm had been done."


    "Qiao Jinnian, will you be as sober as me at that moment?" Chu Zixiao said lightly, "but what if you are sober at that moment? If you are hurt, you have always been hurt!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian, who was slightly stunned. Without saying anything, he left with Zhang Nian.


    In fact, some people''s living status and rights will indirectly determine the final damage value.


    The damage of big people is instant critical hit, while small people... Are often permeable and slow damage, which will cause more sadness.


    Therefore, Chu Zixiao doesn''t mind reminding Qiao Jinnian with his own things.


    As for what he did not listen to and what he did in the end, it was only his choice.


    He just needs to protect Zhang Nian as much as possible.


    After all, it happened because of him.


    "Haven''t you forgotten her?" Zhang Nian asked, breaking the silence in the car.


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Zhang Nian and knew she was talking about Mo Mo, "she''s just my little aunt and Beichen''s wife now." she gave a slight meal, "Xiao Nian, I don''t know other men, and I... Can''t accommodate two people at the same time."


    If Mo Mo was not in the past tense, he would not fall in love with Zhang Nian.


    Even if you fall in love, it''s after you hurt


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t dare to continue this topic. She was afraid that Chu Zixiao''s words would make her don''t know how to deal with it.


    When Jian Mo saw Chu Zixiao coming with Zhang Nianlai, she was the first to brighten her eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at his broken wife and pinched her hand: "calm down. There''s a little hope back. You''ve put it out."


    "Bah!" Jian Mo immediately complained, "I will only turn hope into a raging flame."


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly, let go of Jian Mo and asked Zhang Nian to go.


    The people on the 18th floor are all close friends.


    Naturally, we all know about Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian


    At this moment, no one will deliberately embarrass Zhang Nian, but they will make her a couple with Chu Zixiao openly and secretly.


    Whether playing games or whatever, Zhang Nian takes Chu Zixiao.


    Some things, I''m afraid of habit.


    Once you get used to it, it''s natural.


    Even if there is no final result, it is always to develop in a good place


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly felt a little sad in such an environment.


    Especially after everyone just talked about whose daughter finally married Jane Jie, and Li Yunze''s relationship with he Yining from time to time... She was a little lost in her heart.


    The hand was suddenly held into the warm palm at the bottom of the table.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen and pulled at the corners of her mouth, indicating that she was fine.


    She knew that Mo Shaochen saw the loss in her heart at the moment


    Jane Mo was sitting on the other side of Li Xiaoyue. She turned slightly and said, "let''s go for afternoon tea tomorrow afternoon?"


    "OK!" Li Xiaoyue nodded, moved in her heart.


    In such an atmosphere, Mo Mo can still notice her little loss. She should adjust herself.


    After all, left and right are the best girlfriends and favorite men

 Chapter 1743

    Everyone ate, drank and played, and didn''t disperse until the early morning.


    Jane Mo asked several women to have afternoon tea tomorrow afternoon. She also understood that tomorrow is the eve of the wedding. Li Yunze and he Yining are not allowed to meet.


    Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "please, Yining and I are married. We''re just making up for the wedding, okay?"


    "No, no, mom and I went home today..." one by one also participated, "Dad, you can see mom at the wedding!"


    "No!"


    The first object is not Li Yunze, but Jian Jie.


    Everyone looked at Jian Jie and saw the handsome boy look at Adolf. He said coolly, "there are only two bedrooms over there. Aunt Ning is pregnant now. It''s best to sleep alone... How do you sleep the rest?"


    The adults looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    Adolf and 11 are still children. Sometimes there is nothing in a room... But it''s not good to be reminded by Jane Jie.


    "Well!" Li Yunze said, "I''ll go back to my father''s villa to sleep, and Yining will take my two children to the apartment."


    He Yining nodded without objection.


    After all, if one by one can finally come together with Xiaojie, they are all happy to see their success.


    People leave one after another. They have nothing to do. Those who want to continue playing, continue


    All the expenses of the emperor club today are Gu Beichen''s alone... No, it''s Jian Mo''s!


    Mr. Gu said that he is a soft eater and worker now. Fortunately, the gold Lord''s wife is open-minded and never checks accounts.


    "Make an appointment tomorrow afternoon!" Jane Mo reminded ladies before leaving.


    The crowd responded with laughter.


    Night, because it is about to usher in happy things and become wonderful.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are in bed, talking about the people around them and thinking about the future of Jian Jie and 11


    Of course, talking and thinking are Jane mo. Gu is doing physical exercise at the moment.


    After two rounds of fighting, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom with Jian mo.


    They were enjoying the massage of water while chatting in such a big bathtub.


    "Alas," Jian Mo suddenly sighed, "if Xiao Yue is pregnant, it''s really the best thing this autumn."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and didn''t speak.


    Li Xiaoyue''s body is difficult to get pregnant because of the miscarriage caused by the slag man''s foot. Unlike Li Jinxi, she can''t get pregnant. She depends on fate.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo called softly, turned over and pressed Gu Beichen with water spray.


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly. He was afraid to be cruel to the little woman. He didn''t dare to make big moves. She was good... He was unscrupulous.


    Doesn''t this woman know that in the Jacuzzi, this kind of skin close to the surging water will make men unbearable?!


    "Do you think Shaochen has any ideas because he doesn''t have children?" Jane Mo was worried.


    Gu Beichen gently pinched Jian Mo''s nose, endured the scurrying breath in his body, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "No." he paused, "if there was no Chenyu, there might be a little guilt for his parents. But now there was Chenyu, there would be no guilt."


    "Really?" Jane Mo was worried.


    "What kind of person is Shaochen? Isn''t your best friend the most clear?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo thought about it. Since Xiaoyue and Shaochen got married, they have been very good and quarreled occasionally... Although Xiaoyue said that she quarreled, it seems that there is no big problem.


    The main reason Xiaoyue couldn''t quarrel was that in front of Shaochen, she always thought she had moved the wrong regulations and had to check... After the check, her anger was gone.


    The next day, the weather continued the previous day and was still very good.


    At the flower dance cafe, several women met here for afternoon tea.


    "I missed you last night. I was in a hurry. I came back at noon..." Shen Chu sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. First, I congratulated why Ning on the success of the long-distance love run.


    Although he Yining can''t remember the past, she is not surprised because her diary and people around her occasionally mention it.


    No matter before or now, she felt that as long as she loved Li Yunze, why bother so much about the past, present and future?!


    People who love each other have different happiness every day, don''t they?


    "Xiaochu, what happened to you and your road director?" Li Jinxi suddenly joked and asked.


    Shen Chu sighed a long time and wrote on his face, "my career is on the rise now. That man sticks to it like dog skin plaster all day and can''t tear it off... I''m surprised. He''s a ghost director. Why is he so idle all day?"


    "It''s because of high popularity and casual..." Li Jinxi picked his eyebrow. "Lu Haotian''s talent is capricious."


    "I really beg him not to be capricious!" Shen Chu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and smiled.


    Even Li Xiaoyue is


    Up to now, they both remember when Shen Chu just came back from abroad and was in love with Jian mo.


    It''s not too much to say she''s a cunning bitch.


    But now, Shen Chu is a strong woman in the architectural design industry. The combination of "haunting" with Jian Mo is even more difficult to find.


    Who could have thought that Shen Chu and Jian Mo would change from rivals to friends?!


    Shen Chu, without family constraints, radiates light.


    Jane Mo suddenly thought, if Xiaoyue can break through the obsession of children, will she be happier than now?


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows and leaned over to Li Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, are you uncomfortable? I think you look a little bad?"


    "I felt a little uncomfortable near noon," said Li Xiaoyue, and his men consciously pressed on his stomach. "Later, I drank some boiled water and didn''t care. It seemed that I had a pain again."


    "Is aunt coming?" Shen Chu happened to be beside Jian Mo and heard them talking, so he asked.


    She didn''t deliberately block her voice. Several people who were chatting suddenly looked at Li Xiaoyue with concern.


    Li Xiaoyue was a little sorry. "I''m fine. Don''t look at the patient..." she said, looking at he Yining, "especially you, a doctor."


    "Yining is a gynecologist," said Li Jinxi. "Xiaoyue, are you your aunt''s pain or what''s going on? It''s just Yining."


    "Yes!" he Yining asked with concern, "where''s your pain? Have you come to your great aunt?"

 Chapter 1744

    Li Xiaoyue shook her head, "haven''t come yet."


    Originally, her great aunt was not particularly accurate. After that abortion, she was not allowed to be severe.


    Sometimes it comes half a month, sometimes it comes more than two months.


    Go to the hospital for examination, because it is caused by trauma. It is nothing more than slow conditioning, and there is no way to cure it


    He Yining listened, and gently touched Li Xiaoyue''s stomach, asking where it hurt, where it didn''t hurt, whether it felt sour or like a little when his great aunt came.


    Li Xiaoyue answered one by one. Inexplicably, she was a little nervous.


    Everyone was worried at the moment, so they heard Shen Chu say, "it''s not far from Li Yunze anyway. It''s better to go and check it and find a place to have dinner together!"


    "Yes, yes." Li Jinxi immediately agreed.


    Jane Mo was also worried. She looked at each other with warmth and frowned one after another.


    Here, neither warmth nor Li Jinxi can get pregnant. One is Jinxi''s body, and the other is the warm man dragon Owl "no".


    Li Xiaoyue is relying on luck. Everyone doesn''t want to leave any root causes for his usual small problems... I knew early and prevented early.


    "I really need to go to the hospital for examination." after he Yining''s general inquiry, he nodded to agree with everyone.


    Jane Mo quickly recruited the waiter to check out. They drove to Huakang hospital one after another.


    Li Yunze heard that several women gathered in the hospital. He didn''t know what had happened. He hurried to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Subconsciously, he thought what was going on.


    After all, it seems that those who need to go to obstetrics and Gynecology now should be better.


    Dr. Ge was on duty today and examined Li Xiaoyue himself.


    "Yining, is there any problem?" Jane Mo asked anxiously.


    He Yining looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "I''m not sure, so wait until the inspection results come out..." after a pause, she relieved everyone''s tension and said, "it shouldn''t be a bad thing."


    They seemed to have guessed something, but because they were not sure, they didn''t dare to say it casually, which made everyone happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked with a wrung eyebrow when he arrived, looking at a circle of people, "who went in?"


    "Xiao Yue," replied Jane mo.


    "I checked roughly. Xiao Yue is a little uncomfortable. We don''t trust him, so let''s come and have a check." he Yining then said.


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, he glanced at the eye examination room as if he knew something and nodded.


    The examination came out soon. Dr. Ge and Li Xiaoyue came out smiling.


    "Miss Li is pregnant," Dr. Ge said with a smile under everyone''s expectant eyes.


    "Really?!" Jian Mo stared at Li Xiaoyue in surprise.


    Li Xiaoyue had a thin water light in her eyes, an excited and happy smile in her mouth, and nodded to Jian mo.


    As soon as Jane was happy, she came forward and hugged Li Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, great..." she said. She was out of control and sobbed.


    People were also moved.


    Although not everyone knows Li Xiaoyue''s past, they know that she wants a child until... It''s finally coming. Naturally, everyone is sincerely happy for her.


    When Mo Shaochen heard the news, the runner came to the hospital, followed by Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu.


    "Tomorrow is my wedding with Yining," Li Yunze said with a smile. "Today Xiao Yue was found pregnant. This is the biggest gift."


    Everyone''s faces were filled with laughter. They heard Ye Chenyu take his mobile phone and say, "Shaochen, call aunt Cen and I''ll tell my mother."


    "OK." Mo Shaochen answered, hugged Li Xiaoyue and called Cen Lanxi.


    The younger generation has been so happy. When mother ye and Cen Lanxi heard that Shaochen had a child, they were even more happy and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Originally intended to be a small pre wedding party for women, they finally gathered in gujia manor.


    Unlike Jian Mo''s pregnancy, Li Xiaoyue can be pregnant. Don''t say how happy everyone is.


    "Chenyu, Xiaoyu..." Cen Lanxi looked at Ye Chenyu and Chen Yu and said with a slightly straight face, "you can also consider... If you don''t look back, it''s too old to choose the best."


    "Sister, children have children in the world, let them!" mother ye said with a smile. "Now Shaochen and Xiaoyue have children, let''s hold them first."


    "Also!" Cen Lanxi stared at Ye Chenyu angrily, and then ordered the servant to cook tonic Soup for Li Xiaoyue. At the same time, he asked he Yining, "Yining girl, what should you pay attention to?"


    "Pay attention, the hospital said at that time..." he Yining said with a smile, "just can''t be tired."


    "Don''t take the case at Xiaoyue''s recent law firm. Let Shaochen and Zixiao help deal with what you have on hand." although Cen Lanxi''s tone is inertial, it is obvious that there is a query in his words.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, smiled and nodded.


    She is a hard-earned child, and she doesn''t want any accidents.


    Besides, she can never finish her work. Now she just wants her children to be smooth


    Thinking, Li Xiaoyue''s hand unconsciously touched her stomach. The kind of happiness and happiness were all written on her face.


    Here, Li Xiaoyue was suddenly pregnant and chatted happily. He was sitting outside on a hollowed out British white chair with a few glasses of red wine in front of him, but his face was obviously a little strange.


    "Did you call south?" the Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen shook his head slightly. "If it''s a real task, I''m afraid there''s no way to call."


    Lin Nanan belongs to the special forces. Most of the missions in that place are very secret special missions.


    Naturally, no matter how close people are, they are not allowed to say when they are on a mission... This is the rule.


    Li Yunze sighed slightly, "I still think the four young people can get together this time." he smiled and looked at the Dragon owl, "it seems that if we can''t get back to the south this time, we can only wait to go to Longdao together and get together again when we attend your warm wedding."


    Dragon owl and warm wedding have not been held. Before, it was because of his warm body. Later, it was because he didn''t return to the dragon''s house. He needed to shoulder the integration of EMP securities club, Fei night casino and Yadong bank.


    Now things are settled. The wedding of dragon owl and warm will be held in Huilong island at the end of the year.


    Even if he is not the candidate for power in Longdao, he is also a descendant of the dragon family.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, his face as cold as carving, with a thin color of worry.


    According to the South''s temperament, even if it''s a task, it''s still possible to give Yunze a wedding blessing


    That boy has never been a conformist.


    No!


    It''s either coming back tomorrow or


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. After all, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Nannan''s number.

 Chapter 1745

    "The phone you dialed is turned off. Please redial later..."


    On the phone, there was a mechanical female voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and hung up the phone.


    "Can''t get through?!" the Dragon owl''s voice was faint. He asked and was sure.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and the three brothers were silent at the right time.


    "Let''s have a look tomorrow," Li Yunze mused slightly, "I don''t know if there will be a surprise at the wedding tomorrow."


    "Well, this is also in line with the southward nature." the Dragon owl said faintly.


    "Mr. Lin will arrive tomorrow. If he doesn''t come to the south, ask about the situation again." Gu Beichen said and looked at the time. "Go in. It''s estimated that the meal is almost ready... I left early today to save my poor state tomorrow."


    With Gu Beichen talking, the three men had got up and walked into the house.


    Compared with their calm, the people around Li Xiaoyue in the room are still excited one by one.


    "Er Mo''er was still worried about Xiaoyue and Shaochen''s children last night, and a surprise came today." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, who seemed to be happier than Li Xiaoyue, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Everyone can get their own perfection after all." the Dragon owl''s voice was always faint.


    Warm now, because of Yixun, there is also spiritual sustenance. A family of three... It''s also very good.


    Everyone has his own happiness


    Such happiness has nothing to do with others!


    "Those kids have a strange atmosphere!" Li Yunze said suddenly.


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen looked over and saw the small leisure area in front of the French window with Jane Jiejun''s small face hanging.


    "The flower boy is settled!" Jane Jie snorted coldly, "one by one, don''t you know it''s me and you?"


    "I know!" the innocent face said, "but Adolf is a guest from afar! Moreover, he has never been a flower boy and wants to experience it."


    At the moment, Jane and one by one are in Chinese. Adolf doesn''t understand what they are arguing about.


    Jian Jie glanced at Adolf, and his little face was completely dissatisfied, "I don''t agree."


    "Xiao Jie!" frowned one by one, "why?"


    "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree." Jane Jie is a little arrogant. Naturally, he won''t tell one by one why he doesn''t agree.


    This time, he came back with this Adolf one by one. This Adolf has been dominating one by one, saying that he needs to understand the humanities of Los Angeles


    Understand?


    Know a piece of wool!


    What can you learn from one mouth?


    She only knows how to eat!


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not." it seems that one by one, "my father and mother get married. I''ll marry whoever I like!"


    "..." Jane Jie was stunned.


    Hummed one by one. He was very angry that Jane Jie didn''t understand her this time.


    Jian Jie also looked cold. "OK, you can build with whoever you like..." he glanced at Adolf, who obviously smiled provocatively at him, and snorted coldly, "I Gu Yan really want to be this flower boy!"


    "..." one by one, when Jane Jie said this, her nose was a little sour, but she was stubborn, stared and covered it with anger.


    The first "quarrel" between the two little people since they met.


    For Jane Jay, that is sovereignty cannot be compromised.


    But for one by one, it was Xiao Jie who had always been good to her. With the distance between the two people, they gradually alienated... He was not good to her either!


    At the dinner table, adults clearly felt the unusual atmosphere between children.


    Someone wanted to ask, but Gu Beichen stopped it.


    He believes that children should deal with problems by themselves. If adults participate more, they will deviate from the direction.


    They left after dinner in gujia manor. Tomorrow is why Yining''s wedding with Li Yunze, because Yining''s parents are gone. Jian Mo and others agreed to go to the apartment early to be their mother''s family.


    Xu was so happy that he felt that the whole air was filled with the taste of happiness that everyone said to go home and rest early, but no one could sleep.


    Of course, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue are the worst here.


    "Xiaoyue, you can finally be completely happy..." Mo Shaochen hugged Li Xiaoyue from behind, buried his face in her neck and gently sniffed her breath.


    Li Xiaoyue leaned in Mo Shaochen''s arms, and her nose was a little sour, "do you know?"


    "HMM." Mo Shaochen answered gently, his lips and tongue crossed her skin, held her earrings, stirred her and comforted her.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are also gradually red. She thinks she has covered up well enough, but it turns out... She has never escaped the man''s eyes.


    "Shaochen, I..."


    "Don''t say sorry to me!" Mo Shaochen left Li Xiaoyue''s skin, gently rubbed her with his head and said slowly, "you are happy, I can be happy... Understand?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes have been stained with water mist, but there is a sweet smile on her mouth.


    Even though there had been too many injuries in the past, she almost fell down.


    But now she is happy


    Everyone has the right to happiness. As long as you can manage yourself well and work hard to face life, your happiness and happiness will always be on the road ahead, waiting for you.


    Just like her


    If she had given up herself, how could she have today''s happiness?!


    "Shaochen," Li Xiaoyue turned in Mo Shaochen''s arms and gently kissed his lips, "I love you!"


    "I love you too..." Mo Shaochen hugged her tightly. "I haven''t changed since I love you."


    Before, he loved Shen Chu. Later, he loved Xiao Yue


    Shen Chu is his first love, but Xiao Yue... Is his whole life.


    Life is sometimes very long, sometimes very short, inadvertently, it will disappear.


    Therefore, he cherishes every day, every minute and every second of he Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The sun has not completely penetrated the darkness, and there is only a trace of whiteness in the East


    In the apartment, people have arrived one after another. The makeup artist is making up and doing hair for he Yining.


    Everything was ready when the sun rose completely and the soft light dissipated the slight coolness left by the night in the air.


    Why rather put on the Chinese dress made by Yan''s mother, and her hair was rolled up by the makeup artist. The Chinese hair ornament was designed by Jian Mo and specially created by the jewelry company of emperor group.


    "How beautiful!" Yan Miao sighed again.


    Jane and warm nodded immediately, "go out and let everyone have a look!"


    He Yining, with a happy smile on his face, went out of the bedroom with yanmiao and others.


    In the living room, Li Jinxi and others were there. When they saw he Yining, they all praised him one by one.


    Different from Jian Mo, which exudes intelligence and charm, mixed with some cold and arrogant temperament... Why should the beauty at the moment be better than the beauty of a lady under the spirit.


    Jin shaosi, as a member of his mother''s family, was also there. He quietly looked at why Ning was as charming as flowers, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Yining, thank you... Finally happy!


    "I didn''t expect Yining to have such a lady one day." Li Jinxi joked, "I still remember Yining who tossed Yunze in the past."

 Chapter 1746

    He Yining blushed, not knowing whether the red stain was blush or blush stained red.


    No woman doesn''t expect to wear wedding clothes for the man she loves. Naturally, why not.


    Whether there is the memory of those twenty years or not, for her... Today''s wedding makes her full of happiness.


    The sunshine is unique. In the vineyard with quiet fragrance, it seems to send out all the sweetness, which makes people yearn


    Champagne roses with red roses, all the arrangements are full of the past of he Yining and Li Yunze.


    Once Luo Da proposed, Li Yunze engraved their love in that ring... Trapped he Yining''s life.


    Now, hand in hand, with the blessing of relatives and friends, they are walking slowly on the red carpet covered with petals... They want to be together in the next life.


    What is love?


    Love is that you hold my hand, and I am willing to give my hand to you


    Because it''s not just holding hands, but completely entrusted my life to you.


    Why Ning tilted his head and looked at Li Yunze in a Chinese dress with a smile. His eyes were full of love.


    Li Yunze turned his head in time, looked at her with loving eyes, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose


    Yining, I am very grateful that I can finally hold your hand to the first step of our life together and the last step of your single life.


    Even after so much experience, you still came to me.


    On the large screen temporarily erected on one side, there are photos of he Yining and Li Yunze when they were children, interspersed with their wedding photos... The same scene can always be found.


    He Yining loved Li Yunze all his life. Now he doted on her all his life!


    The sunshine is just right, and people''s smiles are gorgeous.


    Li Jiyuan''s eyes were red, which was happy and excited.


    When the eldest son left, he felt that the family might no longer be happy.


    But now, because Jinxi put down, she and Chen Xuan had a good start.


    Also because of Yunze''s transparency, he Yining can come to the end


    Li Jiyuan looked at a pair of flower children behind the new couple. They were wearing a white princess dress. Their long hair was scattered behind their shoulders. On their head, they were wearing a garland full of stars with corn lilies. They were beautiful and smart.


    On one side


    At first, everyone thought it would be Jane Jie, but in the end, because Adolf came all the way, he became him temporarily.


    But whether it''s Jian Jie or Adolf, around one by one, it seems that they will lose color


    Li Jiyuan''s smile was a little bigger.


    He admitted that he only saw her because he was his granddaughter!


    The whole wedding scene was full of smiling blessings to Li Yunze and he Yining. Everyone had a smile of different depths on their faces.


    Only, there was no smile on Jian Jie''s face, and a pair of black eyes stared at the flower girl behind the new man.


    Jane Jie''s little face hasn''t been better since she knew last night that she wanted Adolf to accompany her as a flower girl


    At the moment, looking at the two people in small suits and little princess skirts, he was depressed and wanted to pretend to smile, but he couldn''t!


    "Roar!" Jane Mo leaned slightly to Jane Jie''s side, his lips were almost wrong, and his voice was a "warning" under a snicker!


    Jane Jie looked back at Jane Mo, "Dad, please take care of your mother... You don''t pay attention to watching a wedding!"


    Gu Beichen looked at his son lightly, and naturally knew that his son was not happy at this moment. He could make complaints about his wife at any time because he was unhappy.


    After receiving his father''s warning, Jane Jie snorted and looked at Adolf with dissatisfaction.


    Unfortunately, the little one without conscience didn''t realize anything, but was still angry with him!


    In Jian Jie''s anger, Li Yunze and he Yining have come to the front.


    Today''s witness is the Minister of health. It is not only because he Yining and Li Yunze are doctors, but also because of Li Yunze''s contribution to the medical cause.


    "Li Yunze, on the premise of Hippocratic oath, while doing his best to treat patients, you can accompany your wife with your greatest love..." the minister smiled and asked, "... Why?"


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and tightened it slightly. They looked at each other and smiled. They listened to him seriously say, "must be able!" after a slight meal, he continued, "whether it''s a patient or a lover, I will love it with all my enthusiasm... I will also bring more benefits to the medical cause with my wife."


    Why Ning Zhe''s mouth is smiling. The deep affection of the two people''s eyes can be felt instantly even by those who are watching the ceremony at the moment.


    After looking at the list in his hand with a smile, the minister looked at he Yining and said, "he Yining, on the premise of Hippocratic oath, while doing his best to treat the patient, can you enjoy Li Yunze''s love for you and love him?"


    "I will always love him as he loves me!" he Ning smiled and looked at Li Yunze. "I am willing to join hands with him to reduce the patient''s pain to the least. At the same time, I will know and love her... All my life!"


    At this moment, everyone was moved by them.


    A circle, no matter what proportion you occupy... It is the most beautiful and perfect thing in life to find a piece to fill your lack in the whole life.


    When the minister announced the ceremony, ribbons were flying all over the sky


    Li Jinxi took the flannelette box and came forward. There were two colored ribbons flying on it, with a cross knot ring in the middle.


    "The ring is still designed by me..." Li Yunze picked up one of the women''s rings, raised he Yining''s hand and said gently, "Yining, ribbon and Red Cross are what we need to dedicate in our life... And the added love is what I have no regrets in my life."


    With Li Yunze''s words, the ring representing additive love was set on he Yining''s ring finger... That finger nearest to the heart.


    He Yining was moved to red eyes, picked up the male ring and put it on for Li Yunze. At the same time, his voice choked with happiness and said: "Li Yunze, loving you and being loved by you are what I want to do in my life..."


    Her words just fell. Li Yunze had hugged her and kissed her hard.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Mo''s finger with a wedding ring.


    There are tattoos engraved on his behalf.


    Mo''er once said that she wanted to put him nearest to her heart.


    Turn your head and look at the Dragon owl.


    The two men''s eyes were slightly deep, and their eyes looked at the two people kissing on the stage


    Maybe this moment is too happy, happy people are slightly lost.


    Los Angeles four young, now only the South has not been happy


    And today''s wedding, South in the end did not show up.


    Just thinking, suddenly something came.


    People see


    Seeing that old man Lin still held his mobile phone in his hand, he seemed unable to accept the stimulation after a "what", and fainted with black eyes!

 Chapter 1747

    Everything came too suddenly. Suddenly, people were stunned for a moment, and they all surrounded the past.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze was there. Everyone called an ambulance and waited for Li Yunze to do a simple inspection.


    "What''s the matter with old Lin?" he Yining asked, breathing slightly.


    Last time they operated on Lin Lao, they recovered well last night.


    In addition, Lin has never experienced any big storms in his life. When he is old, he is self-cultivation... The postoperative recovery is much better than those with the same case.


    Because there is no instrument, Li Yunze can only simply check, "what stimulation should be received, and the heart can''t accept it at the moment, resulting in shock under insufficient blood supply."


    The ambulance came quickly. The wedding, which was still cheerful, became tense because Lin suddenly fainted.


    Fortunately, the wedding has been completed, and everyone has no regrets.


    Li Yunze personally went into the emergency room to check old Lin. all the familiar people were waiting outside.


    "It''s estimated that something happened to the south." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and said to the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl didn''t answer. They stood at the end of the corridor and let the air be shrouded in a strange smell.


    Gu Beichen took his cell phone and called Lin Nannan. Although he knew he couldn''t get through, he still dialed.


    Sure enough, the answer is still off.


    "I''ll inquire!" Gu Beichen said, turning and walking towards Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows and looked worried.


    Gu Beichen looked at the crowd. "I''ll deal with something. You watch here. If you have anything, call me."


    "Yes." Jane Mo answered without asking anything more.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing lightly. Xiao Jing nodded clearly and left Huakang with Gu Beichen.


    On the bus, Xiao Jing asked, "Chen Shao, is something wrong with Nan Shao?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen said faintly, "it''s estimated that eight or nine will not leave ten."


    Then Gu Beichen frowned.


    "Where are you going now?" asked Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "go to the political commissar Fang''s house!" paused, "no," he twisted his eyebrows and looked out of the window, "forget it, I''d better go to grandma''s friends."


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror and knew who he was talking about. He answered and drove to his destination.


    Grandma Gu used to be a member of the military, and her status was not inferior to that of old Lin.


    Although in the end, it can be said that Gu Jia gradually separated from the red category, what people now know is Gu Jia, which can call the wind and rain in the mall.


    But she gradually forgot that in front of grandma Gu, it was also a woman who didn''t let men.


    Here, because Lin Lao suddenly fainted, he became dignified.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in Los Angeles prison is also particularly treacherous.


    "Alas, I really don''t know what this so-called happiness education is?" Wang Xia shook her strong body, looked at Qu Weiwei with a smile in her mouth, and gloated in her eyes.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t have to think about it. Everyone knows that this so-called "happiness education" is related to herself.


    Although I think it''s ridiculous to do something for her alone in prison.


    Everyone sat down on the stool. It was rare that Qu Weiwei was arranged in front this time.


    She laughed coldly. She was just cold to such an obvious arrangement.


    If she can''t get out all her life, she can only rely on such hatred to maintain her life day after day.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" the prison guard looked at everyone with a cold face, and patted the table with something in his hand.


    The prisoners immediately became quiet.


    After looking around for a week, the prison guard said slowly, "the main purpose of today''s happiness education is to tell everyone that some skills are for the benefit of the society. Don''t be a heresy all day." as he said, his eyes first crossed Qu Weiwei and Meng Yi.


    "The couple to be released today just finished their wedding this morning... They are famous in Los Angeles and have made great contributions to society and the country." the prison guard continued after pressing the start button. "Li Yunze and he Yining... I think many people here should be familiar."


    Qu Weiwei hissed coldly, and her eyes flashed across Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi and Qu Weiwei haven''t met since they were locked in. Although they occasionally work together, men and women are also divided into regions. It''s the first time that they get together to watch "happiness education" like this.


    Meng Yi has lost his introverted breath in the past, but for more than half a year, he seems to be in his teens and 20s, and even his hair is mixed with white hair.


    In black and white, it looks a little bent.


    Qu Weiwei sneered. She was watching Meng Yi''s joke. What about herself?


    Without skin care, can her face be seen now?


    In addition, the car accident did not get final maintenance and treatment, and was bullied by Wang Xia and others. Now she... Doesn''t dare to look in the mirror.


    In his ear, Li Yunze, who is still making contributions to the society and the country, boasts all kinds of things. Naturally, he Yining is also praised.


    In the film, in the early stage, Li Yunze and he Yining deal with medical events together


    The prison guard suddenly smiled and said, "here is the scene of their wedding today. Let''s bless the new couple!"


    Wang Xia looked at Qu Weiwei and took the lead in clapping.


    Everyone seemed to be waiting to see Qu Weiwei''s face change. It seemed to be all their fun.


    Qu Weiwei thought, since I know your purpose today, how can I give you a chance to be happy?


    However, Qu Weiwei underestimated her mood when she saw Li Yunze and he Yining holding hands on the red carpet, wearing that beautiful Chinese dress and being married by the Minister of health.


    Her face became distorted, especially when the picture was fixed. When they kissed affectionately, she couldn''t control her scarlet eyes.


    For what?


    Why can this bitch become a princess in the eyes of others from childhood?


    He Yining, even if I die, I will not let you go if I become a fierce ghost!


    Qu Weiwei''s face became ferocious because of the picture.


    At the moment, Meng Yi is also gnashing his teeth with anger.


    He managed for so many years, but in the end he drew water with a bamboo basket!


    Thinking, he looked at Qu Weiwei


    It''s all this woman. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be on the verge of success in the end!


    Thinking of this, Meng Yi''s hostility has covered all his reason.


    When everyone reflected, Qu Weiwei was knocked down by Meng Yi, who angrily broke through the prison guard line.


    The sudden situation made everyone unable to react for a moment. When the prison guard reacted, Qu Weiwei''s face was full of blood and looked terrible


    When the ambulance left the prison, Qu Weiwei was quickly sent to the public security hospital with an oxygen mask on her face.


    The doctor examined it and said with a sigh in his voice, "it''s no big deal, but... There are cracks in the facial bones. I''m afraid it''s going to be disfigured!"


    "Ah --"


    When the doctor''s words fell, a sharp cry of panic overflowed Qu Weiwei''s mouth.

 Chapter 1748

    Both the prison guard and the doctor looked at Qu Weiwei. They couldn''t tell whether it was sympathy or something in their eyes?


    "You''d better restrain your emotions," the doctor suggested. "Now there are signs of broken cheekbones on your face. If you move too much, it''s easy to crack. In the end, your face will only be more distorted."


    "Ah, ah... Ah -"


    Qu Weiwei not only had no restraint, but also couldn''t control her panic after hearing the doctor''s words. She cried out in fear.


    The doctor sighed, "if you want your face to become distorted and sunken, you can continue to cry!" he seemed helpless. "We will only be responsible for your lives. Cosmetic surgery is not within the scope of prison treatment."


    Qu Weiwei''s whole face was frightened. She wanted to touch her face, but she just met it. It hurt so much that it burst.


    Prison guards are people who know the causes and consequences. Some people make a mistake. In this life, they really don''t want to turn over.


    Qu Weiwei provoked people like Li Yunze, and she had already touched the law. The final result... Can only come to a dismal end.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listened to grandma Gu''s old friend''s words and frowned slightly, "you mean, it''s an extraordinary time. You''d better not inquire?"


    "Xiaochen, I know you and Nanfang are good brothers. It''s a fate." my old friend sighed, "but I heard that the problem of Nanfang is very complicated... Now, I''m afraid no one can intervene?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were already frowned.


    Although his identity can''t participate too much in the red area, he is generally not sensitive from the perspective of brothers, and grandma''s old friends won''t hide anything from him?


    The old friend looked at Gu Beichen''s dignified face and handed him a cup of tea. "Try it. This is the Junshan cloud needle that my son had just brought back."


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered and respectfully took over the small tea bowl. He first smelled the tea before drinking.


    Urban people like them now use coffee to refresh themselves... Tea is not much.


    Many times, to understand, but for the convenience of dealing with the older generation, or some partners who like the tea ceremony.


    Gu Beichen tasted it carefully. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Xiao Jing come forward and say, "Chen Shao and Li Shao called and said that old Lin is OK for the time being, but people haven''t woke up yet!"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s appearance, the old friend thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Chen, although I don''t know what happened..." he poured Gu Beichen another cup of tea, "but there''s a word I still want to advise you."


    "You said!" Gu Beichen looked at his old friend.


    The old friend said slowly, "sometimes things have to be handled properly. You can''t do something you can''t do because of the relationship with you in the South..." after a pause, he said in earnest, "chief heroine, it''s always my honor that I can work under her... She has been there for several years. Don''t lose her reputation."


    Hearing this, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep.


    The old friend didn''t say anything more, and Gu Beichen didn''t ask any more. After drinking another cup of tea, he got up and left.


    On the way back to Huakang hospital, Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror. Gu Beichen asked, "Chen Shao, why don''t you just wait until old Lin wakes up?"


    "That''s the only way." Gu Beichen said faintly, "the meaning of grandma''s old friend''s words has been very obvious. I''m afraid it''s not light this time."


    "No!" Xiao Jing wondered, "Nanshao has been in the army for years. At least half of the Lin family are military and political people, and it is impossible for him to have anything big..."


    He paused and didn''t go on.


    If it''s business or something, or if something happens to Lin Nanan in Los Angeles at the moment, with Gu Beichen''s power here, you can still find out more or less.


    However, Lin Nan is in Pancheng.


    Unlike Los Angeles, this place is an international metropolis with a combination of politics and business.


    Although the commerce in Pancheng is also brilliant, it is not as good as Los Angeles.


    But it happens that there is a red sensitive area. The political supremacy is higher than that of Los Angeles


    Because of this, Gu Beichen in Los Angeles can''t participate in Pan city too much.


    After arriving at the hospital, the crowd had dispersed.


    Because the matter is related to Lin Nannan, they don''t have much mind to think about the follow-up of Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding... But Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan still stay in the vineyard and cooperate with Jin shaosi to greet the guests.


    "What''s the situation?" the Dragon owl asked when Gu Beichen came back.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. The three brothers looked at each other face to face, and their faces were dignified to varying degrees.


    "Do you remember the time when you came back to the South during the Chinese new year?" the Dragon owl said faintly. "I''m afraid it''s not easy since then."


    The three remembered the time when they "picked things" to the South during the Chinese New Year.


    He used Shuangfei to win the Dragon owl and Gu Beichen. He said he would promise him one thing in the future... But no one knows what it is.


    As for Li Yunze here, he naturally wants to get something to the south.


    "Look at old Lin, I''m afraid of the problem now..." Li Yunze frowned. "Although old Lin''s last operation was successful and the maintenance was good... But he''s getting old. Such a blow is a headache for old Lin."


    "Now we can only wait until old Lin wakes up." the Dragon owl said and suddenly looked at Gu Beichen. "Have you contacted uncle Lin?"


    "I called before and the line has been busy," Gu Beichen said. "I''ll call again."


    He took his cell phone and called Lin Songnian, Lin Nan''s father.


    Unlike Lin Lao in Los Angeles, most of the Lin family are in Pancheng.


    Los Angeles is the ancestral home of the Lin family. Lin came back to provide for the aged. Lin grew up around Lin when he was a child in the south. After he became familiar with Gu Beichen, he simply grew up here.


    Except when I went to the military academy, I went to Pancheng.


    However, the childhood sweetheart is in Los Angeles. After he went to the military academy, he didn''t go to the army and returned to Los Angeles... Until Xiaoxiao couldn''t get along with him and was angry to the south, he took the road arranged by old Lin and returned to the army.


    The phone is on!


    "Uncle Lin, this is Beichen." Gu Beichen opened his mouth when the phone was connected. "What''s the situation in the South now? The phone hasn''t been connected..."


    "Don''t mention that smelly boy to me again!" Lin Songnian''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. "We Lin family can''t afford such an asshole!"


    "..." Gu Beichen immediately frowned.


    Because the other party''s voice was too loud, Li Yunze and long Xiao also heard it. They quickly looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen

 Chapter 1749

    "Uncle Lin, what is the situation now?" Gu Beichen asked with a slight frown.


    Lin Songnian gasped there, as if he had calmed his mood before he said something?


    Seeing that Gu Beichen''s face had changed, Li Yunze and long Xiao looked at each other and frowned one by one, waiting for him to hang up the phone and ask again.


    "How could..." Gu Beichen seemed not to believe, "I know the nature of the South best. He won''t do that?"


    "What can''t he do for Su Xiaonian?" Lin Songnian''s voice was filled with anger, disappointment and more pain.


    After Gu Beichen was silent, he asked, "what about southerners now?" Lin Songnian didn''t know what to say on the phone, and his face became more and more dignified.


    After hanging up, Li Yunze hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and said in a dignified voice with worry: "I don''t know what I''ve committed to the south. I''ve been expelled from the army and I''m at large..."


    "..." Li Yunze twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to react.


    The Dragon owl frowned slightly and said softly, "let Xiao Nan and them check it!"


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Now, it''s really hard for everyone to show up.


    No matter what happened, Lin Nanan''s current identity is sensitive. It''s likely that they have been stared at


    In case they find the south, that is, the person staring behind them, indirectly.


    They must hold on until they know what is going south.


    "Li Shao," at the right moment, a doctor came over, "someone from the general manager of the army is coming to pick up old Lin to the general manager of the army."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and looked at Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl. The three went to the general manager of the army.


    Jian Mo''s women were still worried. Gu Beichen nodded to them. They tolerated what they wanted to ask.


    "Li Shao!" the general manager of the army said after seeing Li Yunze coming and saying hello, "I heard that old Lin fainted. Let''s come to pick up old Lin."


    "Old Lin, it''s better to stay here first..." Li Yunze tried to stop, although he knew it was impossible.


    The general manager of the army was really embarrassed.


    Aside from the status of a soldier, the people of the military general hospital respect Li Yunze.


    After all, this man in his thirties is a leader in the industry.


    "We also know about old Lin, but the current situation, the general manager of the army must pick up old Lin..." the general manager of the army sighed lightly, "I have an unkind request. Can you accompany me? In case something happens on the road in the past."


    Lin always had heart problems, and Li Yunze personally performed the operation at the beginning... Plus his relationship with Lin Nanan, which was both public and private, he couldn''t refuse this request.


    "Send Lin Lao over!" said the Dragon owl.


    Li Yunze looked at him and saw that his face was always calm, as if what happened now could not make any waves for him.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen again. Seeing that he also nodded slightly, he took back his sight and answered, "OK." he sighed, "no matter what the situation is now, taking care of his family is also our responsibility as brothers."


    "The trouble is less." the general manager of the army showed his gratitude in the eyes and secretly relieved in the heart.


    In fact, they don''t know what''s going on above.


    Just after hearing that Lin Lao suddenly fainted, he gave instructions and asked him to come and pick up Lin Lao to the general cultivation of the army.


    All the dust settled, it was already night.


    They didn''t leave, so they simply ate in the restaurant of Huakang hospital.


    Warm and Jane Mo shook he Yining''s hand from the left and behind. They didn''t say anything, but their eyes were worried.


    Why Ning Zhe''s lips shook his head, "Yunze and I have gone for so many years, and I have nothing to regret when this ceremony is completed..." after a pause, she looked at the three men with dignified faces in varying degrees and sighed, "besides, I''m worried about going south."


    In fact, when it comes to intimacy and estrangement, why is it better to have a simple and warm relationship with Lin Nannan.


    At this moment, her worry has long overshadowed those regrets.


    She only asked that everyone who played with her when she was a child would be safe!


    "The general manager of the army took Lin''s past. On the one hand, he was afraid that too many things would be leaked. On the other hand..." the Dragon owl calmly analyzed, "I''m afraid he also wanted to find the south."


    "Nannan has been doing special things in the army for many years. Investigation and anti reconnaissance are first-class..." Gu Beichen said, frowning more. "If you really want to hide, not only the Dragon boss''s people, but also the military, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find them."


    "How could it have something to do with small?" Li Yunze asked suspiciously.


    Everyone was silent.


    Since Nannan proposed on Xiaoxiao''s birthday, but the person didn''t arrive, it can be said that... Su Xiaoxiao disappeared in the circle.


    Don''t mention it to the south. With the army, who will take care of the woman?!


    Sudden events, so that everyone was shrouded in gloom, for a time, because the event was not clear, they pressed their emotions one after another.


    At the same time


    In a temporary rest shed for crops in a small village on the outskirts of Pancheng, Lin gnawed the old corn just broken from the corn field to the south. It looked decadent and sloppy, and there were stubble on his mouth.


    The moonlight is just right, rendering the whole night hazy and extraordinarily quiet.


    But it is clear that such years are quiet, and the night wind is even more pleasant. However, it is because the lonely figure under the rest shed in such a large crop field makes people feel a little bleak.


    After eating two corn to the south, Lin looked a little tired. Up to now, he has not had a rest under high mental tension for two days


    Even though he has strong willpower, he can''t resist the physical sleepiness at the moment.


    But he can''t sleep.


    Now he can only take a break, and then... Think about the next step, how he will leave the scope of Pancheng under the wide-ranging search.


    Only by leaving here first can he make plans for the next step.


    Old corn is used to make coarse grain. After a while, Lin Nan felt his mouth dry and cracked badly.


    Fortunately, there is a canal nearby. For him who often has field training and eats insects from time to time, it is a great happiness to have old corn to eat and water to drink.


    Face in the moonlight, reflected in the canal


    The high spirited Lin looked south at himself who was like a lost dog at the moment. Suddenly, he was astringent and a bitter smile crossed the corners of his mouth.


    Just... He doesn''t regret!


    He still remembers the mood of standing in front of the tomb at that moment


    In this life, if he was given another chance to do it again, he would still do the same thing.


    He, no regrets!


    Just because of that pain... Only by doing so can it be alleviated a little!

 Chapter 1750

    Ten months ago.


    There was a heavy snow in Pancheng. The world was covered with silver and the cold wind was fierce, just like a knife.


    Lin Nan, dressed in military uniform, stood in front of an unknown tombstone, his hands trembling. He wanted to touch the tombstone, but he didn''t dare to reach up


    The hot tears suddenly rolled down in the scarlet eyes, crossed the cold skin, and stung the heart stabbed by the cold wind.


    A gust of wind blew, blowing the floating snow on the pine trees and falling freely


    Hot tears, but in an instant, became cold on the skin.


    But how can such coldness compare with the biting suffering in my heart at the moment?


    Lin Nan''s hand finally touched the colder tombstone in the cold wind.


    How long have you not shed tears?


    Soldiers bleed without tears


    However, no matter how hard a man is, there is a soft place he can''t touch.


    Lin Nan bit his teeth and gently stroked the tombstone... He didn''t know until today that she had slept here, and even a name was not allowed to be engraved.


    Until the moment of death, she was still shouldering her responsibility


    Lin hung his head to the South and closed his eyes. In this way, big tears fell on the snow and covered a square inch.


    Little


    Sorry, sorry... I misunderstood you for so many years and was angry with you for so many years. It''s all my fault!


    Clearly we grew up together, clearly we said the future dream together... But why do I think you have changed?


    You haven''t changed, you''ve always been you... It''s me!


    Lin Nan only felt that the position of his heart was constantly pierced by people. It was a kind of suffocating pain. Even if he was shot into his body during the mission, he had never had such pain.


    "Who is it?" Lin Nan clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. He suddenly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was scarlet. Looking at the lonely unknown tombstone, the whole person was trembling. "I will not let that person go... I will!"


    His eyes were filled with anger under despair. Like trapped animals, he was hostile to the whole world.


    "Captain..."


    A voice came from not far behind. It was Li Hao, Lin Nan''s guard.


    Lin Nan held the tombstone with his big palm. With great strength, his fingers suddenly turned white... As if he could pinch off a corner of the tombstone with another force.


    Li Hao felt the sadness in the cold weather, sighed and looked at the nameless tombstone.


    He is with the captain. It can be said that 365 days a year. Except for the occasional annual leave of the captain, he is inseparable from the captain for at least 350 days a year.


    Naturally, he also knows that the people in this tombstone


    Su Xiaoxiao, an agent sent by the Security Bureau, seemed to have some disputes when he died... So he couldn''t engrave his name when he died, even with mixed positioning.


    In fact, such people are undercover.


    But sometimes there are problems on the line, and they will also have problems. One is, the other is... They may have defected.


    Naturally, there is another kind of... The task is found and ends badly.


    Li Hao sighed and said, "Captain, chief Lang called and asked you to go to him."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and swallowed all the pain and anger. When he opened it, he was slightly depressed and asked, "when?"


    "I didn''t say the specific time, so I told you to find him." Li Hao said carefully.


    Lin looked South and fell in front, "reply to chief Lang, I''ll go to find him tomorrow..."


    "Yes!"


    "You go first. I want to be alone..." Lin Nan''s face was still sad. "You drive away."


    "Do you want to come and pick you up?" Li Hao asked.


    "No, I''ll go back to the military area tomorrow." Lin Nan took back his hand on the tombstone. The beautiful hand was already red with cold.


    What else does Li Hao want to say? Finally, I think it''s unnecessary to say, "Captain, I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Lin answered softly to the south, and heard footsteps stepping on the snow behind him. The sound of "Yiyi" was farther and farther away.


    Lin Nannan didn''t know how long he had been here. It seemed that his body had been frozen stiff for a long time. Then his eyes gently fell on the tombstone again, "Xiao Xiao, no matter who... This revenge, Lin Nannan vowed here that he would repay you!"


    Then he leaned down slowly and gave a soft kiss on the cold tombstone.


    The stone tombstone is too cold. The warm lips fall on it and are instantly wrapped by the cold breath


    When Lin left South, he tore the flesh on his lips almost because of the sticky place.


    He doesn''t feel pain.


    Because, at the moment, a little person is here alone. His heartache covers everything.


    Turning around, Lin took his usual steps to the South and walked forward step by step


    The snow on the ground was trampled out by him. When it was gradually far away from the nameless tombstone, it was pathetic.


    If love has ever come, like the snow on the ground at the moment, it will leave a mark... Will the sun come out and eventually melt without a trace?!


    Lin Nan doesn''t know. He only knows that there is too much anger in his chest at the moment and there is no place to vent.


    I took off my military uniform, changed my daily clothes, drove away


    When passing a cake shop, he suddenly stopped and looked at the volcanic lava cake pasted on the glass of the cake shop. His eyes were deep. He opened the door, got out of the car and entered the cake shop.


    "What kind of cake do you need?" asked a clerk with a smile.


    "Your new volcanic lava cake, wrap one for me..." Lin Nan said faintly.


    The clerk answered and went to pack the cake. However, he inadvertently looked at Lin Nan with advertising pictures on the door glass.


    Lin Nan is very tall, coupled with the characteristics of soldiers, even if he stops there, he is straight and comfortable.


    Suddenly


    Lin''s eyes shifted slightly to the south, passed through the glass on the edge of the advertising paper, and looked out at the butt of a car riding a small pedal and parked on the side of the road. There came a girl in close contact with him, with a slight invisible light frown.


    The girl may be because the road is a little slippery. She has just put on the brake and has hit Lin Nannan''s car


    The girl looked at the sign, grinned secretly, looked left and right, and saw passers-by looking at her one after another.


    She bit her lower lip. She wanted to hit and run, but now she has no way.


    When the owner was away, the girl thought about it. Finally, she had to lower the small pedal, take out the note book from her backpack, attach herself to the car, write something on it, and press the paper on the wiper


    After she finished, she rode a small pedal and left... I don''t know at all. All this fell under the eyes of the owner Lin Nan from beginning to end!

 Chapter 1751

    "Your cake is ready, sir." the clerk''s voice came at the right time.


    Lin looked south, took it back from the girl who left, paid the bill, took the cake out of the cake shop.


    He first put the cake in the co driver''s seat, then went under the wiper, took the message note, got on the car and his sight fell


    "Hello, because the road was slippery in snowy days, I couldn''t help bumping into your car... Just now a passer-by saw me bumping into your car, and then saw me leave a message for you. I think I left you a phone so that you can find me... However, no!"


    At the end, there is a tongue sticking face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan looked at the playful words under Juan Xiu''s font, and the corners of his mouth grinned uncontrollably.


    Thinking of the girl riding on the small pedal and spitting out her tongue at the car, Lin Nan suddenly felt funny.


    He is not a trouble seeker, but this note


    significant!


    Lin thought to the South and casually left the note to the co pilot. Unfortunately, it fell on the cake box.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu arrived at home, he was still thinking about his accident.


    She had no money to pay for it, but she was also uneasy.


    However, people who can afford to drive such a good car should not need money to repair the rear bumper?


    Ye Ziyu can only comfort himself with this idea.


    She took a breath, opened the door and entered the room.


    "Second lady, how did you come back today?" the servant Zhang''s mother just came out of the kitchen and asked curiously when she saw Ye Ziyu changing shoes.


    "I came back to find dad," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Has dad come back?"


    "The master and Mrs. Zhang have dinner tonight," replied Mrs. Zhang. "However, you will stay at home tomorrow weekend, and you will meet the master tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, nodded, put his shoes in the shoe cabinet and said, "Mom Zhang, I''ll go back to my room to do my homework first..."


    "Have something to eat before you go up?" Mrs. Zhang paused. "I don''t know you''re back. The eldest lady didn''t come back and didn''t cook dinner... I''ll do it now. When I''m ready, I''ll go upstairs and call you."


    "Don''t bother," said Ye Ziyu with a smile. "I''ll just go to the kitchen and eat some fruit. It''s just that I don''t eat dinner to lose weight."


    Zhang Ma scolded, "there are some cakes made at noon in the kitchen. I''ll have some by the way."


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu answered happily, took cakes and fruit upstairs.


    While ye Ziyu was doing her homework in the room, she chatted with three other girls in the dormitory on wechat... Suddenly there was a noise outside.


    She frowned slightly and ignored


    The sound of high-heeled shoes like that, except for ye Peiyao, Miss Ye Jiada, they don''t think about it.


    Just


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped beating her mobile phone and frowned slightly... There seemed to be a man''s voice outside in addition to ye Peiyao''s voice.


    Mainly... She is familiar with the man''s voice.


    Secretly swallowed, ye Ziyu held his breath. He didn''t even think about anything in his mind, so he got up and walked out


    She just went out and happened to see a figure of a man and a woman enter ye Peiyao''s room.


    Ye Ziyu told herself not to ask for trouble or provoke ye Peiyao. However, she just couldn''t control herself and followed her


    "Take it easy!" ye Peiyao''s ambiguous voice came from the door.


    "Be gentle? You don''t like me best..." the man teased.


    "Annoying!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body began to tremble, and her hand gradually clenched up, trying to resist the impulse to push the door


    She is not a child. Although she has never experienced such a thing, she doesn''t know what happened inside?!


    Ye Ziyu wanted to escape back to the room, but his feet were like nails. He couldn''t move.


    In the room, ye Peiyao''s voice, mixed with ambiguous breath, came.


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled more and more. The sound in the room made her feel collapsed.


    "Did ye Ziyu let you touch it?" there came ye Peiyao''s voice. I don''t know what the man said. She ''giggled'' and laughed, "you must not be so hungry and thirsty!"


    "She?" the man hissed coldly. "I''m with her only because my grandfather has to take care of her... I don''t understand. Uncle Ye has adopted her and gave her a good life. How can the whole world owe her? Everyone has to take care of her!"


    "Then tell me, are you with her for the convenience of me... Hmm?" ye Peiyao asked in a charming voice.


    "Of course!" said the man, "if I come to your house, Grandpa will be happy. You and I don''t have to get in the way of some things and can''t be together..."


    Inside, with the voice of speaking, mixed with the breath of rough breathing, it is particularly clear under the static overflow outside.


    Ye Ziyu clenched her hand. She never thought that Tang Luoyan, who was usually gentle and considerate to her and always smiled and said, "when can my little girl grow up and marry me", was such a wild person who got together with his sister?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he thought, so he suddenly opened the door


    With a bang, the door was pushed open because it was too big. It suddenly hit the wall and bounced back.


    Inside, the two people in ragged clothes were surprised by the sudden movement.


    When she saw Ye Ziyu standing at the door, ye Peiyao screamed reflexively, "Ye Ziyu, why are you at home?"


    "Ziyu?!" Tang Luoyan was obviously surprised to see ye Ziyu.


    After all, after she went to college, she seldom went home. She basically lived in the school dormitory... She worked during the holidays.


    Messy clothes, hugging people, quickly separated.


    Ye Ziyu''s head deviated and his stomach churned.


    "Now you can see it, and I won''t explain much." Tang Luoyan said, "the person I like is your sister. It''s forced by my grandfather to be with you, so..."


    Next, ye Ziyu slapped him to stop him.


    "Ye Ziyu, you''re crazy!" ye Peiyao snapped immediately.


    Tang Luoyan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He was the favored son of the Tang family. When was he slapped by a woman?


    Ye Ziyu felt Tang Luoyan''s cruelty and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Tang Luoyan suddenly grabbed Ye Ziyu''s slender neck with his big palm, pressed her on the door frame and clenched his teeth, "Ye Ziyu, dare you hit me?"


    Ye Ziyu only felt a sense of instant suffocation. She blushed her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her. "Tang Luoyan, since you don''t like me... You shouldn''t provoke me!"

 Chapter 1752

    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu''s tearful eyes and his desolate words, which suddenly made his heart tighten.


    That feeling, I can''t say what it is, but it seems to be suffocating.


    Just like Ye Ziyu who is under his command now


    Suddenly!


    Tang Luoyan let go of Ye Ziyu. It was only a moment and frowned again, as if he didn''t know what he was doing at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were full of tears, but he stubbornly refused to let the tears fall.


    Even though she was so sad, she noticed the provocation under the ridicule of Ye Peiyao''s eyes.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hands, and his eyes seemed to blink, so he couldn''t bear the tears in his eyes.


    Tang Luoyan couldn''t seem to see her stubborn appearance at the moment. He said coldly, "it''s already clear. What are you waiting for me to say? Or, what else do you want?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu smiled, with a sad but beautiful smile. "I don''t need pity. Since I don''t love me, why did I have to?"


    Her eyes, in the end, could not bear the full tears, overflowed and rolled on the skin, and fainted at the corners of her mouth.


    "Tang Luoyan, I''m so stupid..." Ye Ziyu smiled more and more sadly. "I shouldn''t take your acting as a reality, and then... Fall in love with you!"


    Does it hurt?


    Shame?


    Or... When you say "love", let ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan see a joke.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ye Ziyu slowly got up from the door frame she was leaning against. She didn''t say anything. She just glanced at her ye Peiyao and turned away


    Here, no matter in the eyes of Ye Peiyao or Tang Luoyan, she is just an outsider!


    Originally, ye Ziyu thought he could straighten his back and leave proudly as they watched.


    But she overestimated herself, but she only took two or three steps. She couldn''t stand it and ran away


    Behind him, ye Peiyao''s voice came, "ah Yan, now we don''t need to be sneaky, and it''s not difficult for you to tell her."


    Whether Tang Luoyan spoke or not, ye Ziyu didn''t know. She just hurried into the house and hurriedly packed up her things. Regardless of the purpose of coming back today, she hurried away with her backpack


    Tang Luoyan stood still.


    At first, when ye Ziyu turned and left, his heart tightened.


    Then he looked down at the hand that had just pinched her neck... Until she left Ye''s villa.


    "A Yan?" ye Peiyao frowned slightly, feeling inexplicably flustered.


    Tang Luoyan glanced at her, put his hand around her waist, pulled himself, gently kissed her forehead and eyebrows, and said in a charming voice: "Ziyu found your relationship with me. It seems that I have to go back and deal with it... It''s time to officially announce our relationship."


    As soon as ye Peiyao heard this, she was happy, slightly raised her head and kissed the man on the chin, "ah Yan, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well!" Tang Luoyan said and let go of Ye Peiyao, "I''ll go back first."


    "OK." ye Peiyao smiled and sent Tang Luoyan away. At the moment when the door was closed, the charm on her face gradually converged.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu was crying and riding a small pedal on the road


    Suddenly, at a corner, the tire skidded on the snow, and she fell to the ground with her car and people.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move, but let the small pedal press on her.


    The cold wind turned her tears on her cheeks into cool.


    However, such a cool, but there is no way to cover up the desolation of the heart.


    She thought her father adopted her and she was part of the family


    Originally, never.


    Ye Peiyao never regarded her as her sister, and the man she loved was with her, just because under the pressure of Grandpa Tang, she had no choice


    ha-ha!


    While she was sleeping with ye Peiyao, she took her hand and whispered softly to her... Tang Luoyan, don''t you think such behavior is disgusting?!


    The glare of the headlights crossed her line of sight. Under the reflection of the snow light, ye Ziyu''s eyes hurt, and she suddenly closed them.


    I felt the car stopped in the rear, and then someone got out of the car and came over.


    Stepping on the snow, some people seep in the quiet space.


    But ye Ziyu didn''t want to think about anything at this moment.


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan saw jokes. Is she still afraid of others?


    "Zi Yu..."


    At the same time, a warm big palm was put on Ye Ziyu, trying to pull her up.


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes and was stunned to see Tang Luoyan.


    Shouldn''t he continue to fall in love with ye Peiyao?


    How did you show up here?


    ha-ha!


    She is distressed. Has she had an illusion?


    Tang Luoyan looked at his own Ye Ziyu and slightly frowned, "get up!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up and saw that it was really Tang Luoyan. If he wanted to ask "how are you here", he went to his mouth and swallowed it back.


    As soon as he got rid of Tang Luoyan''s help, ye Ziyu didn''t say anything. He picked up the small pedal and left


    Tang Luoyan stood where he was, looked at Ye Ziyu''s leaving figure, held his hand slightly, and felt that there was an indescribable emotion in his chest.


    Obviously, I hope she won''t pester the best after opening, but why... When she behaved like this, he had a strange emotion in his heart?!


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu''s "ah" came, and because the road was slippery, even the man with the car fell to the ground.


    The tears that had stopped suddenly overflowed again.


    She got up in a panic, regardless of the pain on her body, and wanted to pick up the car.


    However, I don''t know whether she was in a hurry or whether the ground was really too slippery. Her car fell down again before she got up


    Tang Luoyan hurried forward and helped Ye Ziyu pick up the car. "I''ll take you back to school."


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu said coldly. He didn''t ride anymore, so he pushed the small pedal forward.


    Even with every step, she walked very heavily.


    The next day, the weather was gloomy for several days, and it was important to welcome the sunshine.


    The snow on the roadside seems to be melting.


    Lin Nan, dressed in neat military uniforms, drove back to the military region and went directly to Lang Xiaolin''s chief office.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    Lin Xiang went south into the office. After saluting Lang Xiaolin, he regained his usual casual appearance. Without greeting, he sat down, took Lang Xiaolin''s freshly brewed tea and drank it.


    "Good tea!"


    Lang Xiaolin squinted. "No rules!" he hummed. "A man who likes Coke Sprite all day and knows tea?"


    Lin Nan picked his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t I make you happy?"


    "Hum!" Lang Xiaolin snorted again, but the corners of his mouth obviously overflowed with laughter, "you boy, you are smooth."


    "What''s the chief looking for me?" Lin Nan grinned.


    Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nannan in amazement, then turned around as if his face was a little dignified, took out a sealed file bag from the safe and put it in front of Lin Nannan, "look!"

 Chapter 1753

    Looking at head Lang''s face, Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, put the general''s hat aside, took the file bag and opened it


    "What thing? Your face is thicker than the snow." Lin Xiangnan took it out while joking.


    He looked at it page by page, with information and photos.


    "What''s the task?" Lin turned his eyebrows to the South and looked at chief Lang.


    Lang Xiaolin didn''t dislike Lin Nannan either. He took the cup he had just drunk to pick up the water. After drinking, he said, "special task!"


    "Special?" Lin Nan ''ha ha'', flipped the information again, and said coolly, "it''s really... ''special''!"


    Lang Xiaolin didn''t mind the sarcasm in his words.


    He has always given them the greatest space for people with ability and pride.


    "There was a meeting at the top. It was originally suggested that Wei Chen should be responsible for this task," Lang Xiaolin continued after sitting down opposite Lin Nan. "But Wei Chen''s situation is actually not allowed. It''s not as good as you."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer.


    "However, it also depends on your wishes." Lang Xiaolin''s voice was faint. "If you don''t want to go, we''ll study the staff later."


    Lin Nan still didn''t speak. He just looked at the picture inside and frowned slightly. What was flashing at the bottom of his eyes?!


    "This task is against Chang Lun..." Lin Nan''s voice was cold, put down the photo and looked at Lang Xiaolin.


    Lang Xiaolin''s face became more and more dignified and silent. He said slowly, "sometimes, for the happiness and safety of more people, some people have to sacrifice, they can only give up the small and take the big..." he paused slightly. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin Nannan. Then he grabbed a fulcrum and burned it. "Nannan, I know it''s difficult for you to let you see this thing."


    "But you are still embarrassed." Lin Nan sneered.


    Lang Xiaolin grinned and wanted to knock the boy on the head.


    He was a lieutenant general after all. He was dealt with like this by a boy who was only 29 years old. He had no face for both public and private.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to see the changing face of head lang. he casually left the data bag on the table, leaned slowly against the chair and said, "do you want to answer it or not?"


    "What if I say this is an order?" Lang Xiaolin asked.


    Lin Nan was still holding an unlit cigarette in his hand. As soon as he heard it, his hot temper came up, "what about Mao? Military orders are like mountains. Can I disobey them?"


    "..." Lang Xiaolin pulled again from the corner of his mouth and looked at the handsome and well deserved military ruffian in front of him. He loved and hated him.


    "Although it was decided by the above, such a thing, if you don''t want it, is always bad." Lang Xiaolin said with emotion, "what I need to tell you is that this task can''t be controlled by one degree, and it''s likely... Your life will be ruined."


    Lin ran across the corner of his mouth to the south.


    "So, whether you answer or not depends on yourself!"


    Lin Nan was silent and his eyes fell slightly on the file bag.


    "But..." Lang Xiaolin said, suddenly his voice stopped, as if he was not sure whether to say it.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes on the file bag and looked at him, "but what?"


    Lang Xiaolin sighed deeply. After playing the cigarette ash, he looked south at Shanglin and said slowly, "it''s possible that the person you are reading in your heart will be related to this task!"


    Lin Nan suddenly gathered his eyes, and a touch of cruelty appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "This is my personal guess, so there is no..." the old chief who has always planned strategies seems to be very tangled in his heart. "To the south, I want you to take this task because you are the most suitable candidate... Whether it''s your own ability or external conditions."


    He sighed again, "but personally, I don''t want you to take it... If I really want to compensate you in the end, I think the gain is not worth the loss."


    The state can train many talents, but officers like Lin Nanan, who are top-notch in brain and action, can not be found.


    If the mission really fell because of this, and even personal feelings may control the behavior, it will really make people regret.


    "I''ll take it!" Lin Nan''s voice was very calm. Different from the tangle of chief Lang, his eyes were as sharp as a cheetah.


    "You''d better go back and think about it!" Lang Xiaolin frowned. "If you take the task because of her, I think you have failed without starting."


    Lin Nan snorted with a sneer, "don''t you mention her because you know, because I can find out the cause of her death, I will take this task?"


    Sarcastic words are not a subordinate''s attitude towards the superior.


    Lin Nan didn''t care. He just got up, picked up his military cap, put it on, saluted Lang Xiaolin, turned and left


    "South!"


    The voice came from behind. Lin stopped to the south, but he didn''t look back.


    "We don''t participate in the progress and means of your task. You can control the degree." Lang Xiaolin paused in his voice. "Remember, once this task deviates, no one will help you!"


    Lin glanced back with a slight deviation of his sight to the south. He didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Lang Xiaolin looked at the file bag still on the table. He knew the contents and characters. Lin Xiangnan had already remembered them, so he took them to the shredder and smashed them all.


    For the sake of safety, he put the crushed materials into the porcelain basin, lit a fire and burned them all.


    Took the landline, "silver fox took the task and began to start the plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin returned to the special combat brigade to the south.


    The snow on the ground in the military region has long been cleaned up, and the people of the special combat brigade are undergoing routine training, regardless of the heat and cold.


    The sight fell on the words painted on the wall... Land tigers, sea dragons, eagles in the air, and the forest looked deep to the south.


    He will take this task, both public and private!


    "Captain," Li Hao ran over, "what do I think of the rear of your car being hit?"


    Lin glanced at the guard to the South and made a faint ''um'' sound.


    Li Hao scratched his head and looked at Lin Nan suspiciously.


    The captain''s mother is in the mall and does a big job. The captain loves cars and treasures cars like ordinary men on weekdays.


    This Land Rover is a new model given by the captain''s mother a while ago. It doesn''t matter how it was hit?


    Lin Nan took out the key and threw it out. Li Hao caught it inertia and listened to him say, "drive to the repair team to repair..."


    "Oh..."


    Lin said to the South and walked forward, "I''ll find the brigade commander."


    "Yes!" Li haomu took Lin south for a while before he took the key to repair the car.


    Lin Nan looked for brigadier Ma Honghai, "brigadier, I want to take a vacation."


    "Oh?" Ma Honghai cheered. "You boy, the old chief has called me several times. Last time, even when you were in surgery, you didn''t go back because of a task... It''s really the first time you took the initiative to take a vacation!"


    Lin Nan ruffian said, "I''m afraid if I don''t go back this time, grandpa won''t let me go back..." he paused. "Besides, my third brother''s daughter is going to have a baby, and I have to see my second brother''s daughter, don''t I? So I have to go back and have a look!"

 Chapter 1754

    On the other side of Los Angeles, Ma Honghai, Lin Nanan''s brothers, has heard of them.


    After all, Gu Beichen''s economic status in China can not be ignored.


    Li Yunze pushed the domestic medical community to a peak... The newly developed medicament has not only applied for international patents, but also made a breakthrough.


    As for another person, his identity seems to be true or false.


    It is said that he is the person behind the Yadong bank. It is also said that he is the younger generation of the royal family in Longdao


    However, these things are involved in some aspects, and we naturally tacitly don''t know.


    "How long are you going to rest?" Ma Honghai asked.


    "About half a month!" Lin said after pondering to the south.


    "I''ll give you a month," said Ma Honghai. "When you return to the team, look and think about it yourself..." he paused. "Before you leave, you''ve arranged the people on your team."


    "Yes!" Lin answered to the South and turned away.


    Lin Nannan''s current rank is the same as that of Ma Honghai. He is a senior colonel of 24 cents.


    However, they have different responsibilities. Lin Nannan still needs to report to Ma Honghai and get approval for some things... For example, taking a vacation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu covered his quilt and listened to the rate voice in his ear. He didn''t want to move at all.


    "Leaf, let''s go shopping. Do you want to go?" Song Lanlan, who lives in the same dormitory, asked, "wait, Mo ran and Xiao Qin will come back from class."


    This four person dormitory is a mixed accommodation. Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin are from the Chinese Department, song Lanlan is from the media department, and ye Ziyu is from the foreign language department.


    Her dream is to be a simultaneous translator. At worst, she can translate materials and books.


    She majored in German and took French in addition to English.


    "Lan Lan, I''m a little uncomfortable and won''t go." Ye Ziyu still covered the quilt and had a terrible headache.


    "Tell me about you. You''ve all gone back. You have to rush back to the dormitory so late..." Song Lanlan went to pour a glass of water and put it on the small table set up by Ye Ziyu''s bed. "When you came back in the evening, your nose was red and your face was swollen, and you wrestled."


    When ye Ziyu thought of the ambiguous scene between Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao last night, his empty stomach suddenly churned and retched.


    "Leaf, are you all right?" Song Lanlan twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu with long hair scattered outside the quilt.


    "I''m fine. I guess I just caught a cold..." Ye Ziyu closed his eyes tightly for fear that he would leak his mood as soon as he opened it. "I''ll take some medicine later."


    "That''s all right!" Song Lanlan sighed and thought, "they didn''t come back. I''ll go to the canteen and get you some hot food first."


    "Well, OK! Thank you, dear!" Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to refuse, for fear that if she held on for a while longer, song Lanlan would see something about her mood.


    The sound of closing the door came. Almost at the same time, ye Ziyu''s closed eyes overflowed with fatigue and scalded his skin.


    She seemed to walk smartly last night, but in fact... She was in pain.


    She thought that even if the Ye family was not her own home, Tang Luoyan would give her a home of her own.


    She even thought that after graduation, he would not lose face if he could have a decent job


    But in the end?


    It''s all fake!


    His tenderness is false, his doting is false... From beginning to end, only her love for him is true.


    But he disdained it!


    Because he loves ye Peiyao!


    Ye Ziyu wiped his tears, but the more he wiped them, the more he could not stop.


    Suddenly


    When the door was opened, song Lanlan''s smiling voice came, "I said Ye, if I were so considerate as your boyfriend, shit, I think I can laugh in my dreams... Ye, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable?"


    She anxiously put down the things in her hand and hurriedly said, "get up and I''ll take you to the school medical room."


    "I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu''s tears finally fell in front of song Lanlan because she couldn''t avoid it.


    She took a deep breath and sat up. "What did you just say?"


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously. She seemed to hide her mind and didn''t want to say more. She sighed and didn''t ask, "I just went downstairs and saw Tang Luoyan coming with a heat preservation box in his hand... At the moment, the person is still downstairs and said to let you go down to find him after drinking the soup!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu frowned downstairs, got out of bed, went to the small balcony, and looked down... He saw Tang Luoyan standing tall and straight.


    The Tang family is a red family. Tang Luoyan came out of the military academy before. Although he didn''t join the army in the end, his breath was formed.


    When she bit her lower lip, ye Ziyu suddenly felt ridiculous.


    What is he?


    I can''t suddenly find out last night that it''s just physical fun between him and ye Peiyao. In fact, she is still the one I love in the end?


    Dog blood!


    isn''t it?


    Tang Luoyan seemed to feel his eyes and looked up at Ye Ziyu.


    They seemed stunned, but soon Ye Ziyu got up and went back to the dormitory.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s number.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t want to answer, but because song Lanlan was there, she didn''t want to be known. Her boyfriend and sister slept. She endured it and had to answer.


    She didn''t speak, and Tang Luoyan didn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "wash and drink some soup. Grandma boiled it and sent it..." paused, "Ziyu, after drinking, I have something to say!"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip, "I have nothing to say!"


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, "then I can only go up to find you..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu glanced at Song Lanlan''s puzzled sight, glanced at the corner of his mouth, endured his inner suffocation and said, "first go to the milk tea shop I often go to and wait for me. I washed and went to find you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Tang Luoyan paused. "Ziyu, I''ll wait for you for an hour. If you don''t come..." he sighed, "you know, I have a way to know where you are?"


    Ye Ziyu sneered in her heart. If she hadn''t taken into account song Lanlan, she would like to ask: don''t you think it''s ridiculous that he''s talking so ambiguous now?


    After hanging up, song Lanlan asked, "did you quarrel with Tang Luoyan?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how to explain, so he could only nod.


    "Don''t be such a good man..." Song Lanlan turned her eyes. "She was seduced away by other women. You cried!"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was desolate.


    She has been seduced away, and she does cry.


    After washing, ye Ziyu went to the milk tea shop without drinking soup.


    Seeing that the man had ordered her favorite Shuangpin milk tea, ye Ziyu only felt that her nose was very sour.


    "If you have anything to say, say it!" Ye Ziyu sat down and watched the man poke open the milk tea for her.


    Tang Luoyan pushed the milk tea in front of Ye Ziyu, and his eyes fell deeply on her face. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, he couldn''t bear it, but finally said, "Ziyu, I need you and grandpa to say we''re separated..." he paused, as if it''s hard for him to say, "you want to separate us!"

 Chapter 1755

    Ye Ziyu looked at the man opposite and suddenly felt that this was a big joke!


    Looking at her like this, Tang Luoyan laughed at himself and said, "I know it''s difficult for you, but... I don''t want to wrong Yao while playing with you."


    "So, you can watch me laugh coldly while you''re in the dark with her... Right?" Ye Ziyu sneered coldly.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, "Ziyu..."


    "Tang Luoyan," Ye Ziyu interrupted Tang Luoyan and said coldly, "you want me to tell Grandpa Tang that I want to break up with you... You dream!" she gritted her teeth. "Why should your happiness be based on my pain?"


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu and tightened his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu looked disappointed at the man opposite, smiled and said, "Tang Luoyan, do you think you are wronged because grandpa Tang is with me?"


    Tang Luoyan''s mouth moved back and forth and wanted to say something. However, seeing the gradually diffuse emotion at the bottom of Ye Ziyu''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    This feeling, like the gray color of her eyes when I pinched her neck last night, pulled his heart.


    "You are looking at me coldly and smiling at you foolishly," Ye Ziyu smiled, but the bottom of his eyes was sad. "Watching me fall step by step and sink into your doting and gentle trap of being good to me... Have you ever thought about my grievance?"


    "You let me complete you and ye Peiyao, you can..." Ye Ziyu sneered. "I quit, I won''t pester you! But you asked me to help you tell Grandpa Tang that I want to break up with you... You have done good people. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "Of course, you don''t want to! Because you don''t love me, you''re not me in your heart, and even you''re tired of me because of Grandpa Tang''s coercion... How can you consider my feelings?" Ye Ziyu''s face began to get cold. "Tang Luoyan, you''re a man, just solve the problem yourself. Don''t let me think that after you get together with me ye Peiyao, you''re broken and then broken again!"


    Then ye Ziyu got up, looked at Tang Luoyan coldly, and turned away.


    "Ziyu..." Tang Luoyan twisted his eyebrows, looked at the milk tea on the table, picked it up and chased out, "this!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and at the milk tea in his hand. He suddenly felt ironic.


    He knows everything she likes to eat. No matter where she goes, she never needs to worry, because he has arranged everything


    How does a person who doesn''t love another know all the preferences of that person?


    Ye Ziyu explored his hand, slowly took it, looked at the floating Black Pearl and mango pudding inside, smiled... Raised her eyes, and when Tang Luoyan felt something, she hit him directly.


    The plastic paper suddenly cracked due to gravity. The milk tea not only splashed Tang Luoyan, but ye Ziyu himself was not spared.


    Tang Luoyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. A pair of eyes stared at Ye Ziyu tightly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Are you very angry?" she raised her eyebrows. "Tang Luoyan, think about when you sprinkled your own things on ye Peiyao''s body... What''s my mood?"


    Tang Luoyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Not angry," Ye Ziyu sneered. "It''s disgusting!"


    When ye Ziyu finished, he turned and walked to the school.


    Fortunately, although today is the weekend, because it''s too cold outside, it''s not a time to look for food. There are not many people outside.


    But what if it''s seen?


    What else can she say when her sister pries the corner?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go back to school. She crossed the school gate and went to another road. She planned to enter through another door... She just wanted to walk alone and calm down.


    Unfortunately, after knowing that Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao were together last night, her world has been in chaos.


    "Ye Ziyu, stop!" a cry of discontent came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and turned around. There was no time to say, "pa", and the crisp slap had fallen on his face.


    There were students passing by and looked at them in amazement.


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and glared at ye Peiyao.


    "You have lived in Ye''s family for so many years with your dead parents. Your father and mother have raised you so much. Do you still have to rely on your dead parents to find a man?" ye Peiyao''s words are particularly ugly. "Ah Yan doesn''t like you. You know he is filial. Therefore, you intend not to get it by yourself and don''t make it easier for me and ah Yan, do you?"


    The burning pain on his face only made Ye Ziyu feel ridiculous.


    "Why, are you so arrogant when you are a junior now?" Ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao coldly. They haven''t been together since they arrived at the Ye family.


    "Who do you say is Xiao San?" ye Peiyao gnashed her teeth.


    Ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao coldly. "No matter why Tang Luoyan and I are together, it''s an indisputable fact that you seduce your brother-in-law and go to his bed." she sneered, "ye Peiyao, I don''t care about your forced feelings... But I won''t do it if I sacrifice myself to fulfill other people''s stupid behavior!" she touched her beaten cheek, "This slap is in my father''s face!"


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Ye Ziyu, aren''t you short of money?" ye Peiyao''s cold voice came from behind. "You went back yesterday. You should want to borrow money from your father?"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped.


    Last night, she left sadly because of something unexpected. Today, she hasn''t adjusted her state of mind or called her father. What happened now again.


    Turning around, she looked at ye Peiyao and heard her say, "your mother Xiaohua will spend a lot of money in the hospital this time. In that little orphanage, except you, the oldest child in the past went to college and couldn''t get together the medical expenses at all, so you didn''t take money from your father for a long time. You wanted to borrow money from your father last night!"


    "So what?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry, I just came out from home and said I missed my mouth when I had breakfast with my father..." ye Peiyao smiled darkly at the corner of her mouth, "say you''re going to ask for money for your little flower mother!"


    "You!" Ye Ziyu immediately clenched his teeth.


    "You say," said Ye Peiyao with a smile, "why does Dad hate your little flower mother so much?"


    Ye Ziyu''s angry body trembled and his hand clenched, "ye Peiyao, what do you want?"


    "How?" ye Peiyao walked forward slowly, and said in a threatening voice, "I want you to go to Grandpa Tang and say that you are in love with another man and you want to break up with Tang Luoyan!"


    "You dream!" Ye Ziyu retorted subconsciously.


    "Oh?" ye Peiyao sneered. "It seems that you want your little flower mother to leave the hospital... You are also dreaming." he paused, "Ye Ziyu, even if you get the money, I have a way to make your little flower mother have no way to get treatment!"


    Sen Leng''s words are merciless.


    Ye Ziyu''s body seemed to be evacuated at once. She looked at ye Peiyao angrily and powerlessly... Because she knew that this "sister" had this ability.


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu clenched his hand, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 1756

    Ye Peiyao smiled coldly. She was not worried that ye Ziyu would not agree.


    Her little flower mother''s orphanage, because there were no formal procedures, could not get help from all parties, so she had to rely on some private sources to maintain it.


    In the past, when Xiaohua''s mother was in good health, she could be better. Over the years, her body had already broken down


    The problem of kidney can''t be solved by small numbers.


    Looking at ye Peiyao like this, ye Ziyu only felt desolate in his heart.


    She doesn''t know why her father hates Xiaohua''s mother so much. After all, her father can find her at last, thanks to Xiaohua''s mother.


    But anyway, as long as ye Peiyao tells her father what she wants money for... Her father will certainly not give it.


    She can only compromise!


    ha-ha!


    I just threw milk tea on Tang Luoyan, but now I have to compromise in front of Ye Peiyao... Ye Ziyu, admit it, you have always been weak.


    With a "whoosh" sound, a car passed by the roadside. A gust of wind shook some of the floating snow on the branches and fell on Ye Ziyu in the sun. It was particularly moving.


    However, this moving, showing a desolate.


    Lin Nan didn''t expect that he would meet the girl who hit his car yesterday just to find a way out of the traffic jam


    Retracting his sight on the reversing mirror, Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned the steering wheel and left.


    The car phone rang in time. Lin Nan pressed the answer button, "Mom, I''ll be there in a minute... Half an hour at most!"


    "Let you hurry up, why half an hour?" Corning''s dissatisfied voice came.


    Lin Nan had a headache. "There are things in my team. You have to be considerate of me!"


    "Yes, you let me understand you, and your father let me understand him..." Corning''s voice was more dissatisfied. "I''m the only one to worry about feelings, right?"


    Lin Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth and listened to his mother talking about how miserable he was. After a while, he said, "Mom, I really sympathize with those people under you... You are like a Tang monk!"


    "..." Kang Ning was stunned and then scolded angrily, "smelly boy, just make fun of your mother."


    Lin Nan smiled again and looked at the Pinxiang building in front of him. "Hang up, see you later!"


    "Yes."


    Lin hung up the phone to the South and hung up the car to the nearby parking lot.


    It''s a business district away from here, and Pinxiang building is the oldest signature restaurant in Pancheng. It''s sheer luck to find a parking space here.


    After parking the car, Lin went south to Pinxiang building, the box Corning said.


    As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw only three people sitting in such a large box.


    His mother, there is also a lady with long hair and shawl. She looks good. She is the daughter of a rich family.


    Lin Nan looked at Corning discontentedly. However, his mother completely ignored his anger.


    "Is this the south?" the lady said with a smile. "I''ve heard about the young master of the Lin family for a long time. I just saw him today. He''s really a talent."


    "Good aunt!" although Lin Nannan was dissatisfied with his mother''s blind date Bureau, he said hello politely, but his attitude was a little lukewarm.


    When Kangning sat down in Linnan, he had polite words with the lady, "Nannan, this is aunt Shuqin, your uncle Tang''s wife, and this is her daughter Tang Lu."


    "Hello!" Lin Nan still said hello.


    Tang Lu nodded with a smile, "Hello!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but in the expert of Corning mall, she could talk from beginning to end.


    Although Lin Nannan is dissatisfied, he has no lack of politeness.


    After a meal, he showed that he would not further develop with Tang Lu, and he was not too rude.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Tang Lu came in from Lin Nan, she took a fancy to this man who was full of ruffian and righteous spirit.


    She had never seen a man who could combine righteousness with ruffian Qi, but there was no contradiction at all.


    "Aunt, I''ll go south with you." Tang Lu offered generously.


    As soon as Kang Ning heard this, he immediately smiled and blossomed, ignoring the eyes Lin Nannan handed her, and repeatedly said, "Nannan, take good care of Xiao Lu, you know?"


    "..." Lin Nan really wanted to take his mother as his soldier and put her directly in the confinement room.


    "Go south!" Tang Lu took her bag and got up.


    Lin Nannan thought about it. It''s not very embarrassing for the girl''s family. He wanted to make it clear when he went out. He simply got up, said hello to LAN Shuqin and left with Tang Lu.


    "Don..."


    "You want to tell me that you and I are impossible, right?" Tang Lu looked at Lin Nan with a smile.


    "Now that you see it, I don''t think I need to say anything more." Lin Nan secretly breathed.


    Tang Lu felt a smile in the bottom of her eyes, but it was fleeting. "I''m also very upset about my mother''s forcing me to date. I''m only 24 years old. Am I too anxious?" she was annoyed and stretched out her hand, "get to know Tang Lu again."


    "Lin Nan!" Lin Nan politely shook her hand.


    Tang Lu pays attention to Lin Nannan''s actions. He is a soldier. He has the tough and arrogant spirit of a soldier, but he also has the natural gentleman behavior under a good family.


    With a smile in her mouth, Tang Lu picked her eyebrow and said, "would you mind going shopping with me? I''m afraid my mother will call me later. I can''t go far. Just go around!"


    "OK." Lin Nan thought that his mother would call him later, so he simply accompanied Tang Lu to the mall next door.


    The mall is the Feilong department store under the Dragon Empire, which gathers all kinds of luxury goods all over the world.


    When shopping, Lin Nan gentleman checked out with a card, but Tang Lu disagreed.


    "If you were my boyfriend now, I would give you the chance to behave like this," Tang Lu said half jokingly, "but if you were just a friend, I can''t accept it."


    Beautiful, intellectual and artificial


    This is Lin Nannan''s evaluation of Tang Lu at the moment, although it is only superficial.


    However, his attitude towards women has always been very clear.


    It''s different from the third brother holding his wife but can''t see his feelings for his wife. It''s also different from the second brother. It took 20 years to react with his second sister-in-law


    He likes women and studies them. If he doesn''t like them, he is a casual friend.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine in winter always moves west quickly.


    Ye Ziyu sat in Tang Luoyan''s car and looked at the passing street view outside the car. The corners of his mouth were completely sneering.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Please call me miss Ye!" Ye Ziyu interrupted coldly. "Mr. Tang, I''ll cooperate with you to finish the play today. Since then, we are strangers."


    The cold voice and resolute attitude suddenly pressed Tang Luoyan''s heart.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. On the way to the courtyard, he suddenly put on the brake.


    Ye Ziyu was caught off guard. If it weren''t for the seat belt, I''m afraid someone would have knocked on the workbench.


    Tang Luoyan suddenly pulled Ye Ziyu''s body and forced her to look at him with a gloomy voice, "Ye Ziyu, are you so eager to get rid of my relationship?"

 Chapter 1757

    "Tang Luoyan, are you crazy?" Ye Ziyu roared. "You and ye Peiyao are together. Now let me come back to play for Grandpa Tang... Now it''s my hurry to get rid of you?" she couldn''t control her tone and roared, "do you want to get rid of me or do I want to get rid of you?"


    Tang Luoyan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s shoulder blade and suddenly released it. It seemed that at this moment, he reflected the fact of the matter!


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "Tang Luoyan, if you want to separate, just..." she looked at him with some disdain. "Don''t be with me. You said that your favorite person is your sister, but when I want to leave you, you came to tell me that the person you care about most in your heart is me!"


    Tang Luoyan''s heart was suddenly knocked down, as if he had been impetuous this day, and suddenly understood why?


    "Put away your face," Ye Ziyu sneered, "then the dog blood bridge is not suitable for you and me, and I will only think you are more scum!"


    Ye Ziyu, who would be in front of him every day and was called by Luo Yan, treated Tang Luoyan coldly all day. He had already blocked Tang Luoyan''s heart.


    At this moment, listening to her cold words again, he suddenly had an impulse not to go home. He thought it was good


    However, when he saw Ye Ziyu''s indifferent and contemptuous eyes, Tang Luo tightened up.


    Is he really scum?!


    "Tang Luoyan, do you want to go?" Ye Ziyu looked back. "If you don''t go, please tell ye Peiyao that it''s not my problem. Remember to give me the money!"


    "You need money, I''ll give it to you!" Tang Luoyan said suddenly and eagerly.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu said coldly, "the world is very fair. I need to exchange things for what I want..."


    "I don''t need you to change!" Tang Luoyan frowned.


    Ye Ziyu felt funny, and she did laugh.


    Tang Luoyan felt that such a smile was a little dazzling. He suddenly remembered what his purpose was today and what he said just now.


    Secretly mocking himself, Tang Luoyan sat upright, "I''m sorry..."


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu remained indifferent.


    Tang Luoyan glanced at her and finally started the car and drove to the house where grandpa Tang lived in the courtyard


    It''s cold outside, but the air conditioner in the car is warm, making people feel sleepy.


    Ye Ziyu thought, that''s it!


    At least, for the health of Xiaohua''s mother, isn''t it?!


    As usual, ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan talked and laughed with Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang after dinner. Only then did she deliberately look like she wanted to stop talking, so that Grandpa Tang could see what she wanted to say?


    "Girl Yu, if you have anything to say, why are you polite to Grandpa?" Grandpa Tang asked with a kind smile.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Tang Luoyan and saw a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was acting or true?


    But whether true or false, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu looked guilty. "I''m afraid Luo Yan and I can''t do what you want?"


    "Yu girl, what do you mean?" Grandpa Tang immediately sat right down. "Is this smelly boy bullying you? Tell Grandpa that Grandpa beat him for you!"


    "Grandpa, it''s not..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and said in silence. "Grandpa, I get along with Luo Yan, but I can only treat him as my brother. I''m just family to him."


    Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t think it was the answer. They looked at Tang Luoyan one after another.


    At this time, Tang Luoyan stared at Ye Ziyu deeply. His expression was a little complicated. In the eyes of the old couple, he knew it was grandson''s intention, but Yu girl had only family affection.


    "Moreover, I also have people I like!" Ye Ziyu said, but her heart hurts badly, but she tried hard to bear it. "Therefore, I don''t want to delay Luoyan, nor do I want to live up to the love of Grandpa and grandma."


    Grandpa Tang sighed and looked at grandma Tang. He understood that the feelings of the child''s family could not be forced. He could only nod and say, "although he and Luoyan are not lovers, it''s certain to come back for dinner often!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu''s heart was in tears, but the smile on his face was a soothing smile.


    There were tears in her eyes, which fell in the eyes of Grandpa and grandma Tang. It was tears of gratitude... But she knew it was too painful.


    What she doesn''t know at the moment is that Tang Luoyan also knows that it is sad and sad tears.


    Leaving the compound, ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said, "stop!"


    Tang Luoyan subconsciously stepped on the brake. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Ye Ziyu unfastening his seat belt and trying to get off.


    He grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, "Ziyu."


    "You don''t have to give it to me. I want to walk alone..." Ye Ziyu didn''t look back, but said calmly, "let me stay alone. It''s the last gift you gave me!"


    Tang Luoyan didn''t want to, but he felt the sadness on Ye Ziyu and unconsciously released his hand.


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu opened the door and stopped. When Tang Luoyan suddenly had an urgent scratch at the bottom of his eyes, she said faintly, "please don''t follow me. I want absolute space for myself."


    After his indifferent words, ye Ziyu got out of the car and closed the door without hesitation.


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu''s determined back and endured the impulse to get out of the car to chase, but he was not willing to leave.


    Just in time, the mobile phone rang.


    Tang Luoyan took it out a little impatiently. Seeing that it was ye Peiyao, he subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and picked it up, "Yao Yao?"


    "Ah Yan, have you finished there?" ye Peiyao asked.


    "HMM." Tang Luoyan was always a little depressed.


    "I''m in Locke winery. Come to me?" ye Peiyao smiled in her voice. "Celebrate."


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu again. When he thought of her attitude just now, he didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or something. He answered the voice, hung up the phone, started the car and crossed the thin figure


    Ye Ziyu stopped, looked at the car, smiled coldly, put his hand in his down jacket pocket, hung his head and walked forward step by step


    Suddenly.


    The sound of tires rubbing the ground came around. Ye Ziyu subconsciously stopped and looked at it.


    The car stopped not far or near. I don''t know whether it''s too late to brake or why. The butt of the car just crossed her by five or six steps


    And under the faint tail light, she saw the car number!


    Secretly swallowed it. Ye Ziyu didn''t care about the sad spring and autumn at the moment. He just looked at the bumper she hit yesterday


    "Eh?!"


    No bump marks?


    It is fixed?!


    Ye Ziyu wondered if he was dazzled and suddenly thought of a question.


    The owner won''t know that she hit his car yesterday?!

 Chapter 1758

    Lin Nanan just sent Tang Lu back to her grandfather''s house. Unexpectedly, she met this woman and left here alone.


    Looking at her changeable face staring at her car butt from the reversing mirror, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was interesting. He didn''t get out of the car and enjoyed it there.


    Ye Ziyu was wondering if the car owner would know that she had hit her. He was worried... After a while, he didn''t drive away when he saw the car, and no one came down. He swallowed it involuntarily, pretending to be nothing and walked forward!


    Well, as if I didn''t know at all


    However, when people do bad things, they will feel guilty, and ye Ziyu is no exception.


    She was actually a little cautious.


    I don''t know it''s her. I don''t know.


    If I saw it when I hit it yesterday, most car owners behave like crazy. Come here and scold first, and then let them lose money?


    The other party didn''t do so, so she certainly didn''t see the accident.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Ye Ziyu kept brainwashing herself, but when she found that the car was not moving well with her, she wanted to die


    After walking for about four or five minutes, ye Ziyu finally couldn''t bear the inner suffering and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing her stop, Lin Nannan also stopped the car.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel, one arm slightly supported on the door, with a playful smile in his mouth, looking at the girl tightly wrapped in a down jacket.


    When I met her at that time, she seemed to be arguing with another girl.


    Why are you here now?


    Where can I take a bus from here?


    Still so late?


    He frowned slightly. When Lin looked slightly deeper to the south, he saw that ye Ziyu seemed to have made some decision. He suddenly turned around and knocked on the co pilot''s glass.


    Lin Nan, with a shallow smile in his mouth, lowered the window.


    Ye Ziyu only felt a rush of heat coming towards her, with a slight warmth.


    "What do you want?" Ye Ziyu asked angrily. At the same time, his head tilted slightly and looked south at Lin.


    There was some darkness in the car. When the lights shrouded around, the contrast between light and darkness made her unable to see the man clearly.


    I just feel that men should be young.


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Xiangnan felt funny.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "What do you want to do when you''re driving with me?"


    "It''s really strange," Lin raised his eyebrow to the south. "This road is the only way to the city. Where am I going if I don''t go here?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu said for a moment.


    Lin Nan looked at her rich expression, the smile on the corners of her mouth deepened, and her posture became more and more lazy.


    Because of mingmie, ye Ziyu couldn''t see the south of Qinglin, but he could see her clearly.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and wondered whether to say about the crash.


    But the man didn''t seem to mention it. Wouldn''t she be stupid if she didn''t tell herself?


    After thinking about it, she secretly gritted her teeth and turned to go on.


    Lin Nan started the car to keep up with her. She was fast. He slightly refueled the door. She was slow. He slipped the car like this.


    Ye Ziyu thought about the man driving hundreds of times, and he was a little afraid.


    Won''t you meet a pervert?


    If this man suddenly gets her into the car, she really doesn''t work every day.


    With an uneasy and uneasy heart, ye Ziyu couldn''t help accelerating his steps


    I was so worried that I got to the bus stop.


    During this period, there are quite a lot of people waiting for the bus at the bus station.


    Ye Ziyu looked at so many people, and then he breathed out secretly.


    Subconsciously, I looked around and saw that the Land Rover suddenly accelerated... And left.


    Ye Ziyu stood still and looked at the Land Rover that had not entered the traffic flow. For a moment, he forgot his reaction.


    The man didn''t leave until he came here. It was just


    Ye Ziyu grinned secretly and felt more and more guilty.


    She thought what was wrong with others, and some didn''t think about it... In fact, the man accompanied her to the bus stop and left at ease, didn''t he?


    The people who can get in and out of that compound are all dignified people. How could she think so dirty?!


    Ye Ziyu went to the bus station in some chagrin, waiting for the bus while feeling guilty.


    I hit someone''s car yesterday and left such a note.


    Today, people sent her to the bus station, but she thought it was so unbearable


    Ye Ziyu glanced at the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked at the place where Lin disappeared to the South car.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin left South, he did not return to the army.


    His current status is not a special case. It is normal that he does not return to the team occasionally.


    The car was about to get home when suddenly the telephone rang.


    Lin looked south, hung up his Bluetooth headset and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard you went on a blind date today?!" Xu Zhao, a good friend and classmate, joked on the phone.


    Lin turned his eyes to the south. "Heard?" he hissed coldly. "You''re really idle in this mechanism. You can only gossip... I think I have to give my uncle a suggestion to let you guys in the mechanism come down and practice, so as to save the pain of being idle all day."


    "No, no, no, I''m not as self abusive as you!" Xu Zhao pushed his glasses and grinned. "Didn''t you go back to the team?"


    "No."


    "Then come and have a drink?" Xu Zhao said with a smile. "Just a few students are here."


    Lin Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s not over. I have to go back to the team tomorrow. I had a winter training to do a few years ago, and then I''ll take a vacation."


    When Xu Zhao heard this, he didn''t force it. He just continued to tease and asked, "you''re going on a blind date today, train tomorrow, and then take a vacation..." he smiled. "Your blind date probably doesn''t like you."


    Lin Nanan only joked, "if I don''t have a sense of loneliness, I can only stop harming others."


    "I think my aunt is worried. You don''t care." Xu Zhao raised his eyebrow. "I said Lin Zi, won''t you still miss Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Nan''s thoughts stagnated slightly, his eyes fell in front, and he gradually lost his mind on the unmanned road reflected by the lights


    When he proposed, Xiaoxiao didn''t show up. Later, it was almost like "missing". Everyone knows it.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that Xiaoxiao has such an identity, and what we don''t know is... Xiaoxiao has been dead for two years!


    And he didn''t know it until yesterday!


    "Woods?" Xu Zhao saw that Lin didn''t speak to the South and frowned slightly.


    Lin Nan suddenly regained his mind, collected the heartache under his grief, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s no use thinking about some things... However, in the future, we should always find a suitable one."


    "That''s the same!" Xu Zhao sighed. "You''re special again. The girl really needs to look for it... Not only loneliness, but also worry."


    Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    Now the task is on the body, life and death are uncertain


    Lin Nan scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth. His mind was completely Su Xiaoxiao''s nameless and lonely tombstone.


    Little, I will engrave your name on your tombstone


    certain!

 Chapter 1759

    If time is a long river of memory


    So, what are we passing by?


    What are you keeping?!


    Lin Nannan doesn''t know. He just knows that there are some things he can''t escape.


    But the deepest love, in the face of the interests of the country and the people, should we give up or stick to it?


    The Lin family is a military family. He has carried the mission of the family since he was born.


    However, there is a small family in everyone... And his small family, if he can''t protect it, how can you come from everyone?!


    Lin Nan pulled over to the side of the road, got out of the car, leaned against the car, took out his cigarette and lit it.


    Those who didn''t smoke before joined the army, but got infected.


    There was no starlight under the night.


    The tongue of smoke flickered occasionally, and it seemed a little treacherous on the silent road.


    He has received the cruelest training. He is indeed the most suitable person for the task that chief Lang said yesterday.


    "South, although I use her to arouse your mind to take this task, you should also think clearly. When dealing with the task... You can''t lose your degree and discretion because of her."


    Last night, Lang Xiaolin went to the canteen for dinner and sat down with Lin Nannan.


    "You should be very clear that even if the task needs, some things should not be involved. Even if the task succeeds, you may harm yourself."


    Lin Nan Nan was eating with a porcelain basin. After hearing this, he hissed and didn''t answer.


    After taking the task, he has put himself aside


    Throw the cigarette away and put it out with your feet.


    Lin Nan got up, got into the car and went home.


    After a training year ago, he was going back to Los Angeles.


    Not only want to see Grandpa, but also his brothers and sisters in law, as well as children.


    Of course


    He also needs to get something from the Dragon boss and the third brother. As for the second brother... He''s thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter goes to spring. The winter in Pancheng is a little long. Even though it has been more than a month since the new year, it is still very cold sooner or later.


    "Leaf, are you going to take a part-time job today?" Zhou Mo ran asked with her things packed.


    "Well," Ye Ziyu has carried his bag, "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Good drop!" Ye Ziyu blew a kiss to the three girls in the dormitory and left the dormitory in a hurry.


    "Why is Ye suddenly so busy?" Wang Xiaoqin frowned. "Doesn''t she usually take part-time jobs as a little translator?"


    "I said I had another English tutor." Zhou Mo ran said faintly.


    Song LAN didn''t speak, but was silent.


    Ye always dodges when talking about tutoring.


    Mainly, who teaches so late?


    She came back almost every day when she hurried to the dormitory entrance guard. Twice, she just didn''t fall asleep. Did she smell a faint smell of wine when the leaves passed her bed?


    Is it an illusion or something?


    How can tutors smell of wine?


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoqin looked at her. "What do you think?"


    "Hmm?" Song Lanlan suddenly recalled, "Oh, no, nothing?!"


    Wang Xiaoqin frowned and looked at Zhou Moran, then said, "well, go to the canteen for dinner."


    "Yes."


    The three girls got up and went to the canteen for dinner.


    At the same time, ye Ziyu rode her little pedal through the streets of Pancheng, and finally stopped at the "Moonlight entertainment city".


    Moonlight entertainment city is a very famous entertainment city in Pancheng. Two years ago, I heard that a branch was opened in Los Angeles, called "night". The two are the same boss. I heard that they have a strong background.


    However, although the name is easy to imagine, there are not so many black businesses in it.


    At least, ye Ziyu didn''t see it.


    "Ye, there are two minutes left. You almost came late again." the foreman saw Ye panting in and said angrily.


    "There are two minutes left!" Ye Ziyu smiled and hurriedly changed his clothes under the glare of the foreman.


    Open the cabinet, ye Ziyu put the bag in, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, was about to put it in, slightly stopped and opened the text message.


    Nowadays, people rarely use text messages. They basically receive push messages and notifications.


    The first is the fee reminder notice sent by Pancheng first people''s hospital.


    Years ago, Xiaohua''s mother''s treatment was very smooth, but... It was only more than two months that she went to the hospital again.


    It''s worse this time.


    She can''t get money from her father. Now she can only work in the entertainment city.


    The salary here is high.


    At least... Her salary is higher than that of one who has not graduated from college and can only receive some small translators.


    After secretly taking a breath, ye Ziyu put his mobile phone back in the locker and quickly changed his work clothes and went out.


    "It seems that some big people have come today..."


    "The moonlight is one of the best in Pan City Entertainment City. Which day is not a big man?"


    "No, I heard that Xi Hongwen..." someone lowered his voice and said his name before he said, "here too."


    "That dude?!"


    "Yes!" the man shook his head in fear. "Last time he made trouble in drunken dream, but he was all right. Drunken dream went out of business for rectification. He hasn''t opened it yet!"


    Ye Ziyu heard of Xi Hongwen from Tang Luoyan. He is lawless at home, but his ability is not bad.


    "But don''t worry today. It''s said that he invited several people. They''re all very good."


    "It''s best not to make trouble. Waiters like us are just the ones with wages and commissions. Don''t make trouble. I''ll delay my making money later!"


    "Just..."


    Ye Ziyu also prayed secretly. She is really short of money now.


    "What are you doing together? Don''t you have to work?" the foreman came over at the right time, looked at several people and said, "you, you... And you, send the wine on this list to this box."


    Ye Ziyu was named. When he came forward, the printed list was full of thousands of bottles of wine


    "Bad luck!" the people around him suddenly said angrily, "Why are the three of us going to Xi Hongwen''s box?"


    "We can only pray for nothing now. As long as it''s OK, our commission and tip will be considerable today!" another comforted himself.


    Ye Ziyu sighed quietly. He didn''t speak, but silently prepared drinks. Then the three went to the box.


    In the box, there was no ambiguous atmosphere in the imagination. Although there were several women to accompany, there was obviously no big action.


    Ye Ziyu squatted and knelt beside the tea table silently, opened the wine skillfully, took the cup and poured it down


    She felt a hot look on her and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Nan held an unlit cigarette in his hand, and looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile in his mouth.


    Is this fate?


    When I came back from vacation, I met again when I came out for the first time


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to look at the stabbing line of sight, suppressed his unspeakable panic and fear, tried to stabilize his gesture and pushed the poured wine glass forward


    Suddenly!


    A scream of "ah" came, followed by the sound of broken glass. At the same time, a "hissing" backward suction, mixed with stinging pain, spilled over Ye Ziyu''s lips.

 Chapter 1760

    Just now, when ye Ziyu pushed the wine over, a man in front was joking with a woman


    The woman''s body suddenly slipped down from the man. Her men realized that they wanted to support the tea table, but they accidentally supported it on the cup and broke the goblet


    Originally, ye Ziyu would not be hurt. It should be the woman who was hurt.


    But the man who joked before pulled the woman back into his arms at a critical moment. Ye Ziyu didn''t have time to shrink his hand, and the broken corner just stabbed into her palm.


    Although she shrinks quickly, it''s a pity that she still cuts


    Ye Ziyu''s painful hand trembled. Before he could manage it, he heard a furious voice, "how the fuck did you get it?"


    Then he heard the tea table tremble, and ye Ziyu fell to the ground.


    In the whole box, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu with fear, sympathy and banter... There was also a line of sight that seemed to have no emotion, but seemed to have emotion.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu hurriedly apologized for the cut in her hand.


    "I''m sorry?" the man sneered. "You''re done with a fucking sorry? Ah?"


    "There are few seats, people are in pain..." the voice of jiaochen was crisp and numb, which could make men soft to the bone.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and looked across the woman.


    You hurt?


    What do you hurt?


    It''s my hand, not yours!


    Ye Ziyu clenched his uninjured hand and lowered his eyes to apologize.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to get into trouble... Get into trouble!


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t dare to make things big. If her father knows that she came to the entertainment city to work part-time and beat her to death, she won''t even have the chance to raise money for Xiaohua''s mother.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... I''m sorry!" Ye Ziyu kept apologizing, letting the man scold there.


    "Tut Tut, women with few seats can be frightened by you. It''s really......" someone joked, "ask for more blessings!"


    The two waiters who had brought in wine with Ye Ziyu looked worried at Ye Ziyu, but they didn''t dare to talk.


    One is afraid of causing trouble. The other knows that once you help, it will only add fuel to the fire.


    The unlit smoke in Lin Nan''s hand turned slightly between his fingers. When the light went out, he looked at Ye Ziyu faintly, as if the matter at the moment had nothing to do with him.


    Xi Hongwen suddenly let go of the woman in his hand, turned the tea table and squatted down slowly in front of Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was mentioned to his throat. The pressure that was inadvertently shrouded in his body looked at her with a sharp stab, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Secretly swallowed, and ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. Because he was nervous, it seemed that he couldn''t feel the pain in his hand.


    "Well", Xi Hongwen suddenly pinched Ye Ziyu''s chin with his thumb and index finger and picked up her originally hanging face


    "Yo, this girl looks good!" someone whistled.


    Ye Ziyu is forced to look at Xi Hongwen. Just because the light goes out, she can''t see Xi Hongwen very clearly.


    At the moment, the man looked cold and cruel, but he looked like five or six.


    Xi Hongwen''s fingers moved and forced Ye Ziyu''s face to turn left and right. At the same time, his eyes gradually overflowed with ambiguous light, and slowly said, "you said, you surprised my woman... Just be sorry?"


    Ye Ziyu''s chin was pinched and hurt. Looking at Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, there was a trace of stubborn forbearance.


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "you really look good. Why don''t you tonight..."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came, with a hint of fun under the banter, and interrupted Xi Hongwen''s next words with deep meaning.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the speaker.


    Lin Nan timely released his overlapping legs, threw the cigarette that had not been lit in his hand on the tea table, and got up slowly


    "This woman, I want it!" Lin Nan''s voice was slow. It was only casual, but it made people feel the invisible momentum.


    The people in the box were stunned for a few seconds, and then someone smiled and said, "it''s rare that you will have a woman you like in the South..."


    "Yes! You don''t know when to come out to play..." before the other person finished his words, he was swept by Lin Nannan''s light line of sight, immediately touched his nose and shut up.


    Xi Hongwen''s face was a little bad. He shook off Ye Ziyu and looked at Lin Nannan coldly. "Nannan, this... Is not appropriate?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just walked over and pulled Ye Ziyu up.


    Xi Hongwen also stood up. The two men looked at each other in an instant, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Someone felt that the atmosphere was inappropriate. Luo Hai, who intersected with Xi Hongwen, hurried up and walked over


    After looking at Lin to the south, he touched Xiaxi Hongwen slightly and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "Hongwen, don''t forget your purpose today."


    Today, I invited Lin Nannan because Xi Hongwen has something to do with his next promotion. I need to visit him.


    But now, if you offend Lin Nanan for an irrelevant woman, who knows if he will take revenge for both public and private affairs?


    The Schilling family and their parents are among the best people in the hierarchy, but there are many disagreements on weekdays, and there are some disagreements.


    That''s OK. Who knows that Lin Nannan, who is two years younger than Xi Hongwen, can climb so fast. It''s no coincidence that Xi Hongwen needs to go to Lin Nannan to add a star this time.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu, slightly endured his anger, slowly looked at Lin Nan, his temples twitched, and then his mouth slowly said, "now that he''s attracted to the South..." he whispered coldly, and couldn''t swallow his breath. "It''s better to take it out of the stage!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes widened in horror.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth. It was very light and visible, but he didn''t feel the slightest smile.


    He knows what Xi Hongwen''s idea is.


    If he doesn''t take the woman away, it means he doesn''t give face and deliberately opposes him


    Although the two families are fighting openly and secretly, some face matters still need to be taken into account.


    However, if he didn''t deliberately confront Xi Hongwen, but really liked the woman, he would naturally take her away according to his idea.


    As for whether he will do anything after taking it away, Xi Hongwen is naturally not interested in knowing.


    Because Xi Hongwen just needs him to take people out


    With the handle in his hand, today''s goal will naturally be achieved.


    All the people present today are human spirits. In a moment, everyone already knows Xi Hongwen''s purpose.


    "I''m just a waiter, I''m not..."


    "Shut up!" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth with a smile. The bottom of his eyes showed the danger under the warning. After passing Ye Ziyu, he looked at Lin Nannan and said with a smile, "today''s appearance fee is covered by my brother..." he paused slightly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how about Nannan?"

 Chapter 1761

    "I''m not those women. I''m just a waiter. You have no right to ask me to do this!" Ye Ziyu was a little afraid, whether you are Xi Hongwen or the man who likes her.


    Xi Hongwen glanced a sneer at Ye Ziyu and said, "Oh, so you don''t want to go south with me..." he paused. He lowered his eyes slightly, as if he had meditated, raised his eyes, and said in his voice, "it seems that you have a crush on me..." he suddenly leaned over and said, "want to play with me?"


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly stepped back in fear.


    "Tut Tut, looking at a poor look, it''s really pathetic..." Xi Hongwen suddenly frowned, "to the south, I don''t want to give you people again."


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned white with a brush.


    She stared at Xi Hongwen and Lin Nanan... If one of them is chosen, she would rather go with this one, at least more opportunities.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but looked at Xi Hongwen quietly.


    Everyone who came here today knows something about Lin Nan.


    This man heard that when he was in Los Angeles, he was also bad. From small to large, there were a lot of things.


    But since joining the army, he has no less temper, but strong ability, so that the leaders above love and hate.


    How many of those people who don''t deal with the Lin family want to catch his pigtails, but this person will never be caught


    Is there really nothing about Moco''s jokes?


    Of course not!


    Just this person, Taiyin... Let you know that he is not a regular master, but he can''t grasp the substantive evidence.


    Luo Hai got close and looked at Lin Nan''s smiling face. He suddenly felt a little hairy... That feeling, as if this person can give pressure without saying anything.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nanfang again, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Nanfang, do you still take her?"


    Lin Nan sneered and opened his lips. His voice always said faintly: "OK..."


    "To the south is to take people away?" Xi Hongwen smiled. "Alas, brother, naturally I won''t take people''s favor... Take it away, just take it away!"


    Lin Nan smiled and leaned over slightly. In Xi Hongwen''s ear, he said in the voice heard by two people: "brother, I''m Lin Nan''s love today!"


    As soon as Xi Hongwen listened, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was bigger.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    He got up, put down the sentence "everyone play slowly, I''ll go first", took Ye Ziyu''s hand and left.


    The two waiters who came in to deliver the wine together had concerns in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They had to bite their teeth secretly as if nothing had happened.


    "Xi Shao, let him take people away like this?" someone asked.


    "When did Lin go out to the South and hear that he also played with women?"


    "Yes, I just made it clear that I was against Xi Shao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his ear was the voice of people in Xi Hongwen circle, but he just smiled faintly, motioned with Luo Hai, and the two followed out.


    "Xi Shao..." someone shouted hurriedly when he saw that someone was going.


    "You play first, I''ll come back later!" when Xi Hongwen put down his words, he and Luo Hai had left the box.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you..." Ye Ziyu looked at the handkerchief that helped her wound and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Nan sneered, "why, do you think I''m helping you?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu suddenly bit his lips and looked south at Lin.


    At that time, the box was dark and afraid. She didn''t pay attention to the man


    At the moment, although he was evil, he didn''t look like a bad man.


    Thinking, Lin Nan suddenly attached himself


    With the sound of "ah", ye Ziyu suddenly took a step back. His eyes were filled with fear and resistance. He looked at the corner of his mouth across the sneering Lin Nan.


    "Go change your clothes!" Lin Nan seemed very satisfied with her "performance", got up and said, "you''d better be obedient, otherwise I don''t mind doing something to you here..."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip, "I''m not that kind of woman!"


    "Oh..." Lin smiled to the south, "and then?"


    "You need a woman. You can find one like that. I''m just a waiter. You have no right to take me... Take me..." Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. "Take me... Out, come out..."


    Lin Nan put his hands in his trouser pocket and said coldly, "it seems that you want to be with Xi Shao?" he gave a slight meal. "I heard that he has ideas about women and likes to play some exciting..."


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s increasingly white face, he picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "I heard that once, he was directly on the road..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu was so frightened that her whole face lost its color. Her eyes floated from side to side. She wanted to find a chance to escape, but before she moved, Lin Nan suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Give you two choices, come with me... Be my woman!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. "Or I''ll give you back to Xi Hongwen."


    Ye Ziyu''s wrists hurt. Tears twinkled in her eyes. "You can''t do this!" she held hope. "The foreman won''t agree..."


    Lin Nan listened and smiled.


    It seemed that this was the biggest joke he had ever heard.


    "Do you think the leader will offend Xi Hongwen because of you?"


    A rhetorical question suddenly sank Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    "I can sue you!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "Oh," Lin Nan gently won and suddenly raised her hand holding Ye Ziyu''s wrist. She stumbled at her feet, and he had pressed the man against the wall. "People are too naive......" he said with a sneer, "you know Xi Hongwen''s identity very well. What do you think you can do?"


    Ye Ziyu''s breathing became chaotic because of fear.


    Lin Nan snorted coldly and shook off Ye Ziyu. "I''ll give you five minutes to change your clothes." he raised his arm and looked at the time. "I''m impatient. If you want to challenge me, I don''t mind asking you to remember today."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and entered the dressing room under Lin Nan''s gaze.


    When she went in, she suddenly found a problem


    From the box to the dressing room, there was no one who saw the moonlight.


    After ye Ziyu changed his clothes, he looked at the door of the dressing room and held his mobile phone to call the police


    "I''m you. I won''t be stupid enough to call the police..."


    The faint voice suddenly came from outside. Ye Ziyu almost threw away his mobile phone.


    She subconsciously looked around. There was no one in the empty dressing room except her.


    Does this man outside have perspective eyes?


    "You have thirty seconds..." Lin Nan''s voice came coldly. "If you want to do it here, I''ll go in later... Well, there are twenty seconds!"

 Chapter 1762

    Ye Ziyu pinched his cell phone, bit his lip and looked at the direction of the door... Wondering whether to lift his father''s name at last?!


    "Ten seconds left!"


    The voice came again, with a touch of ponder, pressing Ye Ziyu''s heart to suffocate.


    "Five seconds left..."


    Lin Nan leaned lazily against the wall, smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and counted the time silently


    Just one second later, the door of the dressing room was suddenly opened.


    Lin tilted his head to the south, already restrained the smile at the bottom of his eyes, and looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and got up.


    "I... ah!"


    Ye Ziyu originally wanted to discuss with Lin Nannan with a little thought, but a word spilled out. His wrist had been captured and the man was taken away


    "Hello, can you let me go?" Ye Ziyu could only trot along because Lin Nan''s big long legs took a big step. "Please... I just want to earn some money and treat my mother... Please let me go!"


    Ye Ziyu said, looking left and right, hoping that someone would come out to help her.


    But, no!


    When Lin Nan pulled her out of the hall, there was no one!


    The waiters and floor managers who shuttle around every corner on weekdays seem to have disappeared.


    "Help..." when ye Ziyu saw someone in the hall, his eyes suddenly lit up hope and shouted.


    Someone looked at it, but it was only a glance, as if nothing had happened, and they were busy with their own.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what was going on now.


    Whether it''s this man or Xi Hongwen, I''m afraid he has explained


    There was a cold wind outside, and ye Ziyu was pulled out of the moonlight indifferently by Lin Nan.


    When ye Ziyu saw the outside, his eyes lit up hope


    But the talent just wanted to shout, suddenly, looking at a Land Rover in front, her slightly open mouth suddenly froze.


    What... This car again?!


    Ye Ziyu was so impressed with the car that... After a few months, he can still remember it so clearly.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was a little short. She suddenly turned her head to the south of Lin.


    The man silently "accompanied" her to the bus stop last time. It should not be a bad person


    "Are you the owner of this car?" Ye Ziyu suddenly pulled Lin Nan when he just got to the car. "I know you!"


    Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, released Ye Ziyu and looked at him


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly said, "really," she explained anxiously, "do you remember the heavy snow years ago... Once, it was in the compound of the military region of Honggu District... I walked alone on the road, and you followed me all the time and took me to the bus station..."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but just looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Really, you must remember." Ye Ziyu was worried.


    "I must remember?" Lin laughed to the south. "What if I remember? Can I change your destiny today?"


    "I walk alone on the road. You can worry about a girl walking at night. How can you..." Ye Ziyu didn''t go on.


    Because, at the bottom of Lin Nan''s eyes, she saw the heat of a man looking at a woman.


    Secretly swallowed, ye Ziyu subconsciously retreated


    But only two steps, the body has reached the car.


    As Lin approached south, she instinctively wanted to run.


    "Ah" came. Ye Ziyu''s shoulders were pressed south by Lin and returned to the car.


    "You, you are so... So good to strangers..." Ye Ziyu panicked. "Please, will you let me go today? I... I promise I won''t come to the moon in the future and won''t hinder your eyes... Please... Oh!"


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened in an instant. She even emptied her head. She could only look at this close and suddenly enlarged face


    Breathing, as if to stop.


    Even ye Ziyu can''t feel the air


    Originally, the chattering mouth was blocked by warm lips. In the breath, it was completely the faint smell of tobacco on the man


    Shit!


    This is her first kiss!


    Ye Ziyu flashed this message in his mind and instinctively wanted to push Lin Nan away.


    Unfortunately, not only could she not push the man away, but even... The man''s tongue had invaded the private space in her mouth!


    The man''s kiss was gentle and overbearing. It seemed that he could suck away his soul in an instant, which made Ye Ziyu''s head "buzzing" and completely empty!


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Nan left Ye Ziyu''s lips, then opened the door of the back seat and stuffed Ye Ziyu, who was so short of oxygen that his brain didn''t work.


    He turned the back of the car, opened the door of the back seat on the other side and got into the car


    Just, at the moment of getting on the bus, the remaining light crossed somewhere.


    After Land Rover left, Xi Hongwen and Luo Haicai came out of the dark.


    "Lin Nan seems to really like this woman?" Luo Hai said with some doubt.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I finally got something substantial." Xi Hongwen sneered and looked at his mobile phone. There were photos and videos on it.


    Not only those outside the dressing room, but also those who just kissed Ye Ziyu.


    "I transferred everyone away and gave him such a good chance..." Xi Hongwen flashed a treacherous smile at the bottom of his eyes. "He didn''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu waited until the car left for two or three minutes before he suddenly reacted.


    She subconsciously looked at the driver first, and then her pupils suddenly widened and looked at Lin Nan


    "Why didn''t you drive?" Ye Ziyu exclaimed.


    Lin Nan glanced at her coldly, with an obvious dislike in his eyes, "take your hand!"


    "Ah?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. He didn''t respond at all. Lin Nannan just looked at the driver and his face turned red.


    They were outside the car just now


    All the way in the driver''s eyes?


    "Don''t worry, miss," Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu with a red face from the rearview mirror. "I didn''t see anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t this'' there''s no silver here ''?!


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and listened to the cool voice on one side.


    "Oh, there''s so much noise outside, you don''t see anything?" Lin Nan glanced at Li Hao and said Yin, "it seems that there''s something wrong with your eyes. It''s not appropriate to follow me. It''s better to apply for transfer!"


    "..." Li Hao grinned. "Captain, I shouldn''t have seen it. Naturally, I didn''t see it." he said in some distress, "if I want to say that I saw everything, you have to say that I was blind and shut me up... Really, it''s difficult for me to be your guard!"


    Later, Li Hao muttered, but it was obvious that he did not suppress his voice.


    Lin Nan ignored him, but ye Ziyu''s face was even hotter.


    "Hands!" Lin said to the south again.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lips and looked at Lin Nan. The breath between her lips suddenly crossed the taste buds. Her face "brushed" and became even more red.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked more and more disgusted at Ye Ziyu''s sight. He leaned forward slightly, pulled her injured hand, untied the dyed red handkerchief, and took the medicine box for her to deal with


    Looking at Lin Nan''s skilled and gentle movements, ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly sour.


    There''s nothing wrong with her feeling. He''s helping her... Sure.


    But


    "Why did you just kiss me?" Ye Ziyu asked, his eyes staring angrily at Lin Nan.

 Chapter 1763

    Lin didn''t lift his eyes to the south, but youyou said, "kissing is kissing. What and why?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu opened his mouth slightly.


    How did he feel... Taken for granted?


    The sound of "poof" came. Li Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Ziyu''s face, which had faded slightly, turned red again.


    She looked at the driver. She was embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand.


    "Hissing..."


    "Deserved it!"


    Lin Nanan was wrapping gauze for ye Ziyu. She suddenly withdrew her hand. After his strength failed, the gauze suddenly tightened and strangled her.


    "I didn''t see your pain at that time, but I can''t stand it now." Lin Nan''s cold voice came.


    Ye Ziyu''s aggrieved mouth and eyes were filled with a thin mist, "you just wanted to save me, didn''t you?"


    Lin Nan ignored her, but continued to wrap her hands.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu thought of the situation at that time and suddenly tightened his mouth. "Are you because I promised Xi Hongwen something?"


    "Yes," Lin answered faintly.


    "Then..."


    "I can take you back to him," Lin looked up at Ye Ziyu. "I won''t count what I just promised."


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and the emotion that had been brewing disappeared in an instant, "then you''d better promise him!"


    Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu again from the rearview mirror. The corners of his mouth were tight. He was afraid he couldn''t stand it and smiled again.


    After Lin Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu coldly, he let go of her hand and left the medicine box aside, "where are you going?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu couldn''t keep up with Lin Nan''s thought.


    "There''s no place to go, so go to my house." Lin Nan said and looked at her.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stared, "I''ll go back to school and pan Danan campus."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak again, just coldly took back his sight.


    Li Hao drove his car to pandanan campus. For a moment, he was silent.


    Ye Ziyu secretly looked at Lin Nanan several times and remembered that he hit his car and left such a note... Others helped her twice.


    Drooping his eyes, ye Ziyu''s subordinates twisted their consciousness, struggling to admit their mistakes.


    But every time I wanted to say it, I saw Lin Nan''s indifferent side face. In the end... Swallowed his words back.


    All the way to pandanan campus without words.


    When the bus stopped, ye Ziyu glanced at the school gate and said silently, "thank you."


    Then she turned and opened the door.


    "Remember what you just said." Lin Nan''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked back at him, "what?"


    Lin frowned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu more and more disgusted


    Ye Ziyu suddenly flashed something in his mind and said, "I dare not go back there," he paused, "but I want to go back to get my salary tomorrow."


    Although it takes less than a month, I can also pay some days'' hospitalization expenses and medicine money to Xiaohua''s mother.


    "Don''t go over there. I''ll ask the other side to pay you directly." Lin Nan said, looking slightly out of the car.


    The obvious departure order stuck Ye Ziyu''s words in her throat. She lowered her eyes, turned and got out of the car silently.


    Ye Ziyu, who walked to the school gate, subconsciously looked back when entering the school gate


    There is no Land Rover on the road.


    Ye Ziyu sighed and whispered "thank you" before entering the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain," Li Hao asked with a worried look, "for this woman, give battalion commander Xi a handle..." he looked at the young man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Let him add stars this time, and he is likely to be transferred to our army as head. Won''t you have more friction with him then?"


    "Even if I object here this time, Xi Hongwen plus star is inevitable." Lin Nan takes out a cigarette and lights it. "In that case, it''s better to take personal favor."


    "What by the way?" Li Hao turned his eyes. "I saw it clearly in the car just now. Battalion commander Xi and deputy battalion Luo were in the dark..." he paused. "In fact, the captain also found it and would... Well, the young lady just now."


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan was amused by the innocent guard.


    The guard blushed and continued, "I''m sure battalion commander Xi must have photographed your evidence."


    "HMM." Lin answered to the South and took a cigarette, which agreed with Li Hao.


    Li Hao rolled his eyes, "then you still..."


    "Xi Hongwen invited me over today to show his kindness." Lin opened the window to the south, put his arm slightly on the window and looked out. "This is good. He wanted to show me today... I can''t be too stiff to work together in the future."


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nannan from the rearview mirror. He knew the captain''s consideration.


    However, I don''t know why, he always feels that today''s things are not so simple


    The car suddenly became quiet. Only the sound from outside disturbed my thoughts.


    Lin Nan extinguished the cigarette butts in the ashtray in the car, took his mobile phone, called out a number and dialed it out.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin said to the south, "brother."


    "Why do you think of calling me now?" Lin Qin asked with a smile.


    Lin Qin is the son of Uncle Lin Nanan. He is also the largest of his generation. He began to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs and later resigned to the sea... However, it is also foreign and domestic business.


    "I have a friend who needs some part-time work. Do you have any short cycle and high salary to arrange?" Lin Nan asked.


    "I''m calling now, just for this..." Lin Qin''s voice was curious, "men and women?"


    "Female!" Lin rubbed his eyebrows to the south.


    Lin Qin smiled and joked about Lin Nan before he asked, "what language do you know?"


    "My major is German, and I have no problem with English. It seems that I can speak French..."


    "I happen to have some German translation work here," Lin Qin said with a smile. "Let her come back later!"


    "No, you let the company contact her and say it''s the resume you saw online," Lin Nannan said.


    Lin Qin was stunned. "Yo, it''s a good thing to do and don''t leave a name?" he suddenly wondered, "south, what do you like about this girl?"


    "Don''t let me be a bunch of girls. Do you think I''m interested in them? In this case, I can''t have a group of harem......" Lin turned his eyes to the south, "no, a friend''s sister." he said slightly, "you know ye Xuan''s little sister, too."


    "Ye Xuan?!" Lin Qin wondered, and his face changed slightly.


    Lin sighed to the south, "big brother..."


    "Well, I see." Lin Qin interrupted what Lin Nan wanted to say. After a slight silence, he said solemnly, "south, it''s better to stay away from the Lin family in the future."

 Chapter 1764

    "I know." Lin answered to the south.


    Lin Qin sighed again, "south, you earned your position today by yourself. Anyway... Take good care of yourself."


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered again. After chatting with Lin Qin again, he hung up the phone.


    Leaning against the car seat, Lin looked south at the neon outside the pan city and gradually deepened his eyes.


    After seven or eight years in the army, he was no longer the wanton Nanshao in Los Angeles. Now he... Has his responsibility.


    "Captain, go back to the team?" Li Hao asked.


    Lin looked south at the time. "Go back to your apartment and go back tomorrow morning."


    "OK." Li Hao answered and turned to Lin Nan''s apartment in Pancheng.


    In the silence along the way, Li Hao wanted to ask something several times, but every time his words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what he wanted to ask.


    "Captain..." Li Hao was overwhelmed by the atmosphere in the car.


    "Don''t ask anything!" Lin said faintly.


    Li Hao looked at the man in the back seat from the rear-view mirror, scratched his head and made a bitter "Oh" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, why did you come back so early today?" Song Lanlan was painting his nail polish and was surprised to see Ye Ziyu come in.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter with your hand?" Zhou Mo ran, who just came out of the washing room, glanced at Ye Ziyu''s hand and walked forward with a simple and elegant face.


    Everyone''s attention suddenly fell to Ye Ziyu. Wang Xiaoqin hurried out of bed and went to her side.


    "Oh, it''s all right..." Ye Ziyu said, "the tutor child was naughty and broke the cup. I accidentally stabbed it..." she felt guilty at the bottom of her eyes. "That, so... I came back first."


    Everyone was concerned about him.


    Ye Ziyu was particularly moved. He shook his head with a smile in his mouth and said, "it has been handled. It''s all right."


    As she spoke, she inexplicably thought of the scene that the man had just treated her wound, disinfected and bandaged her


    Then, thinking of the previous deep kiss, suddenly, her face turned red.


    "Why is her face so red?" Song Lanlan twisted her eyebrows. "Is it a fever?" she said, and she had already stretched out her hand.


    Ye Ziyu was shocked, subconsciously stepped back, and hurriedly said, "it''s estimated that it''s a little cold outside. As soon as I come in, the cold and heat alternate... I''m fine." she also hurriedly shook her head.


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously. She didn''t know why. She felt that ye seemed guilty


    But what is guilty?


    Ye Ziyu put down her bag and planned to wash and sleep.


    If the moon doesn''t go, she has to find a part-time job tomorrow


    "Leaves, be careful not to touch water." Zhou Mo Ran''s voice came from outside.


    "Well, I know." Ye Ziyu answered with a loud voice, and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her lips, and the tip of her tongue licked it uncontrollably.


    Ye Ziyu froze slightly. When he felt how ambiguous his behavior was, his face "Teng" turned red again.


    Ye Ziyu, are you crazy about flowers?


    At that time, I was scared to death and angry that it was my first kiss... Now you have endless aftertaste!


    Ye Ziyu took a few deep breaths. After washing, he went out of the washing room.


    When I got out of the bathroom, three people in the dormitory were talking about something around a notebook


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Ziyu came forward curiously and saw the school''s forum page.


    "It''s said that people from Munich University will come to our school for exchange and study," Zhou Mo ran said. "This time, there are also important political children over there."


    Ye Ziyu said "Oh" and didn''t feel much.


    Song Lanlan turned her eyes. "Leaves, it''s crazy to discuss on the forum. Even Mo ran, who doesn''t care about anything on weekdays, has seen it. You just... Oh?!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, "otherwise?"


    "I think you have to work now!" Song Lanlan couldn''t stand it. "They came here this time. I heard that they were received by people from your foreign language department, especially those who major in German..."


    "That''s also the senior sisters and seniors?" Ye Ziyu shrugged.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the school hasn''t appointed someone yet..." Song Lanlan glanced down and said with a bright eye. "However, according to the grapevine, this time, because there are the children of political dignitaries, Pancheng will be protected by professionals."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan''s excited face and couldn''t understand... Isn''t this very normal?


    "Oh, do you know where it is?" Song Lanlan raised her eyebrows as if I had the best news.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head.


    Song Lanlan smiled. "It''s said that it was the legendary special combat brigade in group B army." as soon as she said this, she was not excited. "The special combat brigade that is about to be spread to heaven... According to the law of the state, good men are handed over to the state. I''m sure to see a lot of masculine men that day... Tut Tut, I''m excited to think about it."


    "Be careful, the one in your family dug your eyes... Still excited!" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes.


    "He dares!" Song LAN immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu, Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    Several girls went to bed, chatting and talking


    However, ye Ziyu''s thoughts are a little different.


    In his mind, either Xi Hongwen''s sinister and ambiguous eyes, or the man''s kiss called South


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu suddenly exclaimed and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" the other three people were called by Ye Ziyu and looked at her one after another.


    "I was just sent back. I didn''t ride back." Ye Ziyu grinned secretly. "There''s no class tomorrow afternoon. Forget it, I''ll pick it up this afternoon!"


    "I don''t have classes in the afternoon. Shall I go with you?" Song Lanlan said lying on the bed.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu quickly refused.


    "Hmm?" Song LAN twisted her eyebrows.


    "Hehe," Ye Ziyu also found himself overreacting and grinned secretly, "well... I''ll just go there myself."


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously, "Oh", and looked at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu gave a light sigh at the corner of his mouth without saying anything more


    Sure enough, a lie needs more lies to fulfill it.


    The next day, the weather became overcast for several days.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t eat lunch. He took a bus and went to the moonlight


    Just go to the cart, not to get the money. The car is outside. It''s not the moon... So she didn''t promise and didn''t do it.


    Thinking like this, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little flustered.


    It''s all... Guilty of being a thief.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    When the arrival announcement came, ye Ziyu hurried to the rear door, got out of the car, and hurried to the moonlight.


    When ye Ziyu arrived at the moonlight, he sighed secretly when he saw that his little pedal was still there


    "Yo, let me see who this is?" suddenly, a voice came from the side, "isn''t this girl the one who brought it to the South last night?"


    Ye Ziyu looked sideways. When he saw Xi Hongwen, his small face turned white

 Chapter 1765

    Xi Hongwen came slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    Although there is a dangerous smell of evil in his body, he is a man in the army, but his body is straight.


    In addition, if you don''t know his character, you are actually a very likable man


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know why he met Xi Hongwen here at the moment. He can''t play until now from last night?!


    The fundus of his eyes crossed with a touch of contempt. Ye Ziyu raised his lower lip and didn''t answer. He just inserted the key into the car and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, the handlebars had been pulled by Xi Hongwen before it was too late.


    "Let go..." Ye Ziyu said with forbearance.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the gauze wrapped in Ye Ziyu''s hand, and smiled at her. "How was last night?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face changed in an instant.


    "Those who haven''t eaten meat in the south for thousands of years..." Xi Hongwen smiled more, leaned over slightly and said slowly, "can you bear it? Hmm?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. He felt disgusted at such two and three generations of people who acted recklessly at home.


    She tried to pull the car back, trying to break away from Xi Hongwen.


    Unfortunately, in any case, although Xi Hongwen has a problem with his character, some things he can practice are not vague at all... Ye Ziyu can''t get rid of this strong hand at all.


    "What do you want?" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and looked at Xi Hongwen angrily.


    Last night, because the light was very dark, coupled with anger and some other reasons, Xi Hongwen didn''t take a good look at Ye Ziyu


    At the moment, looking at her not amazing but delicate and beautiful little face, because she could not bear to be flushed, it was a bit of natural makeup beauty, and she couldn''t help adding a silk ambiguity to the smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "No wonder Nanfang wants you," Xi Hongwen suddenly pinched Ye Ziyu''s chin with his other hand. "It''s really pretty."


    Ye Ziyu wanted to break free. Unfortunately, he still didn''t break free.


    "What''s your name?" Xi Hongwen suddenly became interested.


    Ye Ziyu held the handlebar tightly in his hands and kept silent. Because he was nervous, his injured hand used force and didn''t feel pain.


    "You don''t say..." Xi Hongwen said, holding Ye Ziyu''s chin. "I''ll know, too."


    "Isn''t your question meaningless?" Ye Ziyu said, gritting his teeth.


    "Yes!" Xi Hongwen nodded approvingly. "I''ll ask the guard to take the car back to you and accompany me to dinner?"


    Ye Ziyu really wants to scold. Is this man sick?


    "Sorry, I don''t eat with strangers!"


    "Oh, my name is Xi Hongwen. I''m a friend now..." Xi Hongwen had a mean smile around his mouth, showing blasphemy.


    Ye Ziyu secretly clenched his teeth and thought about how to get rid of this psychosis... But he found that unless something suddenly appeared to the south!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu grinned secretly. Why did she think of the man in her first reaction?


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s unpredictable face and suddenly felt funny.


    He just had dinner nearby at noon, so he stopped by to pick up the car... Unexpectedly, he met this woman.


    He did know her name. Last night, when Lin Nannan took her away, the manager came to him with a embarrassed face... Said that ye Ziyu was just a waiter and was taken out like this in case of trouble


    Make trouble?


    ha-ha!


    No matter he or Lin Nanan, no matter what the purpose is... No one will make this matter worse.


    Besides, Lin Nandai is just taking people away. It''s not really what he wants to do... What can he do?


    However, some things are known to everyone, but that doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is to start for what, and the process!


    Just as ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen were thinking, an Audi passed by the side of the road.


    Tang Luoyan glanced slightly. He was stunned at first, and then pulled over and stopped the car


    Looking straight at it, Tang Luoyan could not help frowning slightly when he saw that it was Ye Ziyu.


    When he saw Xi Hongwen, he suddenly changed his face and hurried out of the car, "Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu was surprised when he heard someone calling him, but when he saw Tang Luoyan coming towards him, his face turned white!


    She bit her lip slightly. Ye Ziyu suddenly thought that she would rather no one save her than Tang Luoyan see her appear in the moonlight


    "Xi Shao!" Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled at Xi Hongwen, "I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Xi Hongwen''s smile slightly converged into the politeness of alienation, released his hand controlling the small pedal and said faintly, "this time..." he deliberately paused before continuing, "shouldn''t you be in the Ministry?"


    Tang Luoyan smiled. "People from Munich University come to pan university to exchange and study. I''m going to the south campus to arrange relevant matters now," he glanced at Ye Ziyu. "You''re an alternative to the list drawn up this time. You''ll have a meeting later. Why are you still outside?"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu clutched the pedal again. "I''m going back now, but......" she looked at Xi Hongwen.


    "Xi Shao, if Ziyu offends you, I apologize for her." Tang Luoyan said humbly.


    "Do you know each other very well?" Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows with a playful look in his eyes.


    Tang Luoyan always had a girlfriend before. Everyone in the circle knows it.


    But who... It was not clear before. It was only years later that everyone knew that it was ye Peiyao, the eldest daughter of the Ye family.


    "Ziyu is Peiyao''s sister," Tang Luoyan replied, seeing Xi Hongwen''s meaning.


    "Oh... So it''s my sister-in-law?!" Xi Hongwen''s voice was uncomfortable, and his sight crossed Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    The daughter of the Ye family came to the moonlight as a waiter... Ha ha, it''s interesting.


    Did Lin Nan know that ye Ziyu belongs to the Ye family?!


    Xi Hongwen thought, looking at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, pondering more.


    Ye Ziyu felt his heart twitch suddenly, and his nose was sour.


    After breaking Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao and compromising to play for Xiaohua''s mother''s medical expenses, she didn''t go home.


    If she wasn''t afraid of what her father and mother would see during the new year, she wouldn''t even go back for the new year.


    Seeing that the person she loves is about to become her brother-in-law... She just feels like crying.


    "Ye Ziyu, don''t you go back to school soon?" Tang Luoyan suddenly sank his face slightly. "If you''re late, even if Peiyao pleads for you, you don''t want me to open the back door for you..."


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu knew that Tang Luoyan said this on purpose to let her get away, but unfortunately, she felt terrible. After coldly putting down her words, she left on a small pedal.


    "The sister-in-law''s temper is very big." Xi Hongwen frowned slightly and looked at the hand that had just grabbed the handlebar. "It turned out... He was the one adopted by Uncle Ye." he raised his eyes and said with deep meaning in the bottom of his eyes, "her father..."


    "Xi Shao," Tang Luoyan interrupted Xi Hongwen, "if I were you, I wouldn''t mention that year!"

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how he got back to school. He was confused all the way. His mind was full of Xi Hongwen''s pondering sentence "it was my sister-in-law"


    ha-ha!


    sister-in-law!


    When ye Ziyu thought of this, his eyes suddenly stung and turned red.


    She hurriedly looked up at the gloomy sky and forced her tears back.


    Ye Ziyu, this man has nothing to do with you. Put away your ridiculous love


    "Ye Ziyu!" a cold voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took back his sight, slowly turned and looked at Tang Luoyan after parking the car.


    Looking at the message coldly, ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He turned and wanted to go to the dormitory.


    There was a sound of striding behind, and then ye Ziyu''s wrist was caught.


    "You let go!" Ye Ziyu shook his hand vigorously while biting his teeth.


    Tang Luoyan was slightly angry and looked around. He didn''t want to cause anything on the campus, so he let go of Ye Ziyu and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you in a place like the moonlight?"


    "What kind of place is the moonlight?" Ye Ziyu immediately sneered. "Also, where do I have anything to do with you? What identity do you use to ask me? Brother-in-law?"


    One question after another made Tang Luoyan frown.


    Looking at the people he hadn''t seen since the play that night, he suddenly had an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    A little manic and a little confusing.


    "Ye Ziyu, why are you so willing to degenerate?" Tang Luoyan gritted his teeth. "Xi Hongwen said that when he went back to drive, he just saw you go to the cart..."


    "Can I play in the past? Can I accompany a man last night?" Ye Ziyu didn''t know what his nerves were. He felt that he was unhappy. Why did he make the people in front of him happy?


    Oh, no!


    He won''t be unhappy. Anyway, the person he loves is ye Peiyao. She is just the responsibility of Grandpa Tang. He hates her, and even hates her because of responsibility!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu felt sour for a while.


    "Ye Ziyu!" angered by Ye Ziyu''s attitude, Tang Luoyan raised his hand and wanted to fan it.


    Ye Ziyu did not move, but stared at him with hatred, as if waiting for his slap to fall, so he could completely understand his mind about this man.


    After all, the slap didn''t fall.


    Tang Luoyan curled up and looked at the dense mist at the bottom of Ye Ziyu''s eyes. His heart was even more restless.


    Even if I didn''t see anyone, but inexplicably, when I saw Ye Ziyu, I had an unspeakable feeling, as if I didn''t give up, and as if... I was a little regretful!


    ha-ha!


    Regret?


    When did he regret Tang Luoyan''s work?


    He loves ye Peiyao, not ye Ziyu.


    "You didn''t go to such a place, and Xi Hongwen was not a man you could provoke." after all, Tang Luoyan''s voice softened slightly, "Ziyu, do it yourself."


    "I will take care of myself, and please clean up our relationship... Brother-in-law!" Ye Ziyu slightly clenched his hand, looked at Tang Luoyan and turned away.


    The straight back is somewhat astringent in the overcast weather in early spring.


    Ye Ziyu knew how heavy he was at every step of his departure.


    She knew that Tang Luoyan had been looking at her. She didn''t dare to panic. She turned around. She needed to turn with dignity, even if such dignity... It was ridiculous.


    When ye Ziyu entered the corridor, he breathed deeply, but his eyes were already wet.


    I wiped my cheek. I don''t know when it was wet... It was a little cold.


    When the cell phone rang, ye Ziyu quickly wiped two tears and took out his cell phone in a panic.


    It''s a strange number.


    With a slight frown, ye Ziyu picked up, "hello? Who is it?"


    "Is it miss Ye Ziyu?" a nice female voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, please..."


    "Hello, this is Lin Mao International." the other party said politely, "we saw some resume information you put on the Internet. Some German translations here are urgent. Do you have time to come and talk?"


    "Lin Mao International?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ziyu''s brain crashed a little. After pausing for a few seconds, he suddenly responded, "yes, yes, when?"


    "If you are free now, you can come," said the other party. "These translators are in a hurry and have a large workload in the near future."


    "OK, I''ll be right there..." after ye Ziyu happily asked the specific address, she hurriedly turned and went to the place where she stopped her small pedal.


    This is a disappointment in love. Is the work going well?


    Unexpectedly, she thought about her work without the moonlight last night. How would she raise the medical expenses? I didn''t expect to receive the translation work of Linmao international today


    It''s not easy to get part-time jobs here. They also keep a large number of translators themselves. It''s estimated that this time it''s really too urgent for this good luck to fall on her.


    Ye Ziyu went to Linmao international, negotiated the translation time and price, and left with a pile of materials


    "President Lin," the secretary called Lin Qin after ye Ziyu left, "the eversion Department said that Miss ye had left with the translation materials."


    "HMM." Lin Qin answered. After hanging up the internal line, he took his mobile phone and dialed Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan is holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding a document in his hand, looking at it casually, and slightly wrinkling his eyebrows.


    The mobile phone vibrated on the table. He took off the cigarette and put it on the ashtray before picking it up. Seeing that it was Lin Qin, he picked it up, "big brother..."


    "Ye Ziyu is ready." Lin Qin said.


    "Well." Lin Nan answered faintly, looked at the information, frowned slightly and left it on the table, "I believe you. You don''t need to call me specifically?"


    "Dad asked me to tell you to come back here for dinner at the weekend." Lin Qin said with a smile.


    Lin Nan has a headache. "Can''t you go?"


    In the whole family, he was most afraid of the uncle who appeared in the national news every three days.


    Anyway, no matter what his current status, he can always be scolded for some mistakes when he meets... He doesn''t dare to talk back in public or private, which is very annoying.


    Lin Qin smiled. "You can''t come... Let your uncle call you back."


    "Well, I''d better go!" Lin turned his eyes to the south. At the moment, he looked cold, proud and capable on the training ground?!


    After chatting with Lin Nannan again, Lin Qin hung up the phone.


    Lin Nanan just wanted to continue reading the information, and the internal phone rang.


    "Come to my office!" the voice of brigade commander Ma Honghai came over the phone.


    "OK." Lin answered to the South and went to find Ma Honghai.


    "Sit down," said Ma Honghai, handing over a file. "The University of Munich delegation comes to Pancheng to communicate. Your team will go to this protection action?!"

 Chapter 1767

    "How did this kind of action use us?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "Other teams either have tasks or are strengthening training recently. Haven''t you just finished training here?" Ma Honghai said naturally.


    "Shit," Lin Nan immediately rolled his eyes, "we have strong ability and deserve it?"


    Lin Nanan and Ma Honghai are senior colonel of the same level. When it''s not a scene, many two people will talk as casually as they forget their friends.


    Ma Honghai smiled. "Those who can do more work!" paused. "Moreover, although it is said that there are dignitaries'' children inside, there are actually the son of the head of state inside, which can''t be underestimated in terms of safety..."


    If someone with a heart knows that in case of any accident to the children of the head of state here, it will not only be an accident, but also a friendly issue between the two countries.


    "Pan Da..." Lin looked south to exchange information and looked at Ma Honghai in doubt.


    "Well, the exchange is scheduled to be big."


    Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows, scratched a smile at the corners of his mouth, stuffed the information of the exchange group back into the file bag and got up, "OK, let''s go."


    Ma Honghai was stunned. Originally, he thought of some good reasons to persuade Lin to go south. Why hasn''t it started yet? People agreed?


    When Lin Nan left the office, Ma Honghai didn''t figure it out.


    Lin Nan is definitely a man loved and hated by the army leaders.


    The ability is strong. Of course, the degree of his pricking is definitely proportional to his ability... No way, who makes others have excellent military quality and proud capital?


    Generally speaking, this kind of protection task is less than the sharp knife team in Lin Nan''s sharp knife. It''s a little overqualified


    But it happens that the most idle these days is the silver fox special team.


    But it''s strange


    Recently, the training in the brigade has been very diligent, so that there is no gap at all except Lin Nanan''s team.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan returned to the team, he called Li Hao.


    "Captain!"


    "Let the first and second teams have a look at these materials and prepare a week-long protection task next Monday." Lin Nannan handed the materials to Li Hao.


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered and went to the team with the information.


    Lin went south to the window. On such a big playground, there was no less training crowd because of the gloomy weather. The loud and strong trumpet sound was full of pride and dry clouds under masculinity.


    Lin raised his hand to the south, and his bony fingers gently knocked on the glass. The sound seemed to coincide with the trumpets of those people, and it seemed to be just an inadvertent move


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, which was a small movement when he was deep in thought.


    Ye Ziyu


    The scene of meeting Ye Ziyu in the moonlight last night suddenly crossed my mind. A shallow smile crossed the corner of my mouth, as if it were cool and thin, but it made people feel deep.


    Lin put down his hand to the south, turned around and walked down the stairs with steady steps.


    At the bottom, some people were watching the two people lying on the withered grass in the middle pull their wrists. When they saw him coming, they grinned and asked, "Captain, who do you think will win?"


    Lin Nan sat cross legged on one side and looked at the two equal left and right hands, the sniper mouse, and the first commando a Qiang. They fell slightly to the side rear, "what''s the bet?"


    "A thousand push ups!" the people behind him grinned. The dark skin with big white teeth and the simple smile at the moment made people feel a little cute.


    Lin nodded to the south, took back his figure, looked at the mouse and a Qiang, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "add a bet..." he paused. Just when everyone looked at him curiously, he said, "the loser ran for 20 kilometers at night."


    Just when everyone was stunned, the two people who had been deadlocked had an instant result


    Lin looked south at an unbelievable ah Qiang. He was not surprised. "When I speak, you pay attention to me. As the first raider, you always have no steady mind..."


    His voice was very calm, but no one dared to speak. Even, they all held their breath and dared not breathe.


    The mouse and a Qiang have got up and sat cross legged.


    "Report!"


    Lin looked south at the mouse and said, "speak."


    "I asked to run 20 kilometers at night with ah Qiang..." the mouse said with bated breath.


    "Oh?" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Why?"


    "I''m too competitive with my teammates. I know the captain''s intention, but I don''t care about my teammates..." the mouse said, slightly drooping his shoulders and looking at Lin Nannan, "we are the people who can safely give our back to each other and share weal and woe."


    As soon as his words fell, the people sitting in a circle immediately sat upright and said in a loud voice, "we are willing to take part in the night attack for 20 kilometers and share weal and woe."


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows, glanced at ah Qiang, nodded, "OK..." he smiled, "let''s do a thousand push ups together now."


    "Yes!"


    Lin got up to the south. They immediately adjusted their posture and shouted numbers loudly while doing push ups.


    In the distance, an SUV parked not far from the gate of the brigade, and someone looked at it with the window open.


    "Is that Lin''s boy?"


    "Yes, chief!" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The man who looked about 60 years old and hung three flowers on his shoulders smiled and nodded, "he used to be a whirring child, but he also inherited the ability of the Lin family..."


    "The boy is still biting his head!" Lang Xiaolin said in a tone of love and hate.


    "Which good seedling didn''t come out?" the man smiled, closed the window and motioned the driver to drive. "Do you have a bottom in your heart when you leave the task to him this time?"


    "Seriously, it''s a little empty." Lang Xiaolin sighed lightly. "I''m afraid the boy will turn back and be sentimental."


    "Alas, I hope it can be stabilized!" the man also sighed, "that thing has been delayed for more than ten years. Now it''s hard to find a breakthrough. Someone has to do it."


    "Yes, chief!" Lang Xiaolin also sighed deeply. He looked sideways at the crowd gathered together to do push ups outside the window of the car. Lin Nan, who was leaning alone on the horizontal bar, had a touch of helpless hope in his eyes. "If he succeeds in his task this time, he will withdraw all over again. It is inevitable that he will be promoted the fastest in the army... I''m afraid."


    Sanhua smiled at the corners of her mouth and glanced at Lin Nan. There was a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the materials he had translated and breathed out, "it''s done."


    She got up, put her things into her backpack and said to Wang Xiaoqin, who was lying in bed reading a novel, "Xiaoqin, I''ll send the translation materials."


    "Alas, will you come back for dinner later? I''ll wait for you?" Wang Xiaoqin asked.


    "No, you can eat it yourself!" said Ye Ziyu.


    After sending the information and receiving the money, she will go to see Xiaohua''s mother.


    "Ah?!" Wang Xiaoqin said, "Mo ran went to the city library. LAN LAN and someone in her family love each other. You have to be busy part-time... Alas, I''m lonely. I''d better indulge in the novel. Xiao thinks of my male master!"

 Chapter 1768

    After laughing and scolding Wang Xiaoqin, ye Ziyu left the dormitory and went to Linmao International


    Today, the sun is just right, the spring breeze is blowing, and the air is warm.


    "This is your money for this translation," the Translation Department asked after paying Ye Ziyu the money. "By the way, there are some small jobs recently, including German and English. Do you want to take it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly, "I can do anything."


    The man nodded with a smile and went to get the information.


    They read a part of the German translation that was sent over before. Ye Ziyu translated it very carefully, and some rare ones translated very well.


    Although the boss gave special instructions to use, it''s lucky that they have the ability. Otherwise, they will only suffer


    Ye Ziyu took the new information and left. Happily, he went to the people''s hospital.


    There is no need to go to the moonlight, and there is a good translation job to take. For a junior foreign language student like her, it is no mistake to practice and earn money.


    Ye Ziyu went to buy some food before going to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiaohua''s mother''s ward, the other two patients are not in. Someone is standing with his back to the door. Xiaohua''s mother''s face looks a little dignified.


    "How can you stop looking for Ziyu?" the low voice was indifferent and even mixed with some disgust.


    Because of her illness, Xiaohua''s mother lies on the hospital bed and looks at the man standing there in front of her, "you can''t..."


    "What can I do?" the man coldly interrupted Xiaohua''s mother. "Since some things have caused harm, don''t pretend to be poor and show them to who?" after a pause, he said coldly, "I''ll give you a sum of money and you''ll leave Pancheng these two days, otherwise... Don''t blame me for doing it to your children."


    "Ye Quande, you can''t..." Xiaohua''s mother sat up with a surprised face, and her eyes were sad with fear. "What right do you have not to let me see Ziyu?"


    "Do you have any right? It''s not your has the final say..." Ye Quan de said coldly. "I am the last warning. If you touch Zi Yu again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiaohua''s mother''s face is getting worse and worse. "Ye Quande, I was sorry for Ziyu''s father. I used a way to be with Ziyu''s father when my sister was on a business trip..." she said while crying, "but no matter how many mistakes, Ziyu is not wrong!"


    "Yes, Ziyu is right... But you killed her parents!" ye Quande said. "Her father has no face to face her mother. There will be an accident when he goes on a mission, and her mother will leave with Ziyu without all of us knowing... Do you think you can make atonement if you adopt her?"


    Xiaohua''s mother was crying, "stop talking, stop talking..."


    "Qin Hua, you don''t want to make atonement in your life!" ye Quande said coldly. "You killed Ziyu''s parents and pretended to be charitable. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this..." Qin Hua covered his face with both hands, and tears spilled from his fingers. "I didn''t know it would cause such consequences, and I didn''t know..."


    "There is no regret medicine in this world," said Ye Quande coldly. "Qin Hua, are you happy when Ziyu knows what you did and makes her hate you?"


    Qin Hua suddenly raised his face and looked at ye Quande in panic. His eyes were completely frightened.


    Ye Quande snorted coldly. Without saying anything, he turned and left


    Just as his figure had just entered the elevator, the elevator next door arrived at the same time. Ye Ziyu happily carried the fruit to Qin Hua''s ward.


    When she got to the door of the ward, she heard a choking voice inside.


    With a slight frown, ye Ziyu slowly walked in, "Xiaohua mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hua saw Ye Ziyu come in and wiped his tears with his hands


    "Mother Xiaohua, are you uncomfortable or..." Ye Ziyu put the fruit basket aside, sat down by the hospital bed and looked at Qin Hua painfully. "Where are you uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor to show you."


    "I''m fine," Qin Hua said with a smile. "I just thought of your playing in the yard when you were a child... Now everyone is big and most of them have been adopted. It''s a little sad."


    Ye Ziyu hugged Qin Hua, "mother Xiaohua, we''ve always been there!"


    "Hmm..." Qin Hua choked and thought of what ye Quande had just said. His face was very pale.


    Suddenly


    Qin Hua suddenly opened Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, did you meet anyone when you just came here?"


    Ye Ziyu frowned and shook his head. "I haven''t met anyone... What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Qin Hua heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh in his heart, quickly shook his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s all right, I just ask casually..."


    "I thought other people came to see you. Did you ask me if I saw it?" Ye Ziyu smiled, got up, opened the fruit basket, took an apple out and cut it for Xiaohua''s mother. "Xiaohua''s mother, I''ve found a part-time job as a translator these two days, and my income is very good... So you should take good care of your health and don''t worry about money."


    Qin Hua lay on the hospital bed and looked at Ye Ziyu''s bright smile and the tenacity and flexibility in the bottom of his eyes. His heart was very sour.


    If it weren''t for her


    In fact, Ziyu can live well.


    At least, Tang Luoyan will not appear. While he hurt Ziyu''s heart because of his responsibility to be with her, he will also let Ziyu face the embarrassment that the man he loves has become his brother-in-law.


    Ye Ziyu accompanied Qin Hua in the ward. After dinner, she left the hospital.


    The sunset has gradually disappeared behind the tall buildings, leaving only a little residual glow in the sky


    Although it is spring, Pancheng still looks gray, and all branches and leaves have not yet begun to sprout.


    Ye Ziyu rode back to school on a small pedal, and then something happened that she felt dog blood all her life


    Looking at the rear bumper hit by himself again, ye Ziyu felt like crying.


    Was she born with this Land Rover?!


    People stopped there twice, and she bumped straight into it


    Last time I could say it was because there was snow on the road and I couldn''t stop the car.


    What about this time?!


    Ye Ziyu shriveled the corners of his mouth, "this time it''s definitely because of the kiss. I have revenge in my heart!"


    Thinking like this in her heart, she said it like this. She didn''t know that there was someone behind her


    Li Hao held back his smile. Captain, this car has only been driving for a few months, that is, only when he doesn''t drive the army car occasionally. How come someone couldn''t get past the bumper of his car years ago and years later?


    His eyes fell on Lin Nan''s dark face. Looking at Ye Ziyu, he felt that there was no one else.


    He seriously suspected that she was really retaliating for the captain''s kiss when she rode into a car parked on the roadside on campus!


    "Not because of a revenge kiss, but because of what?"

 Chapter 1769

    Lin Nan''s faint voice came from behind Ye Ziyu. Under the gradually gray sky, there was a cool breath.


    Ye Ziyu glanced, "this car probably breaks the brakes!"


    "Well, indeed..." Lin Nan sneered, "I''ve committed you!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly froze, and then he reacted. It was not his own brain mending plot, but it was true


    Li Hao already couldn''t laugh. When ye Ziyu turned around convulsively, he smiled with a slight laugh.


    With a scream of "ah", ye Ziyu seemed to see a ghost. When he was surprised, the weight of the small pedal was not well controlled. People and cars fell to one side


    Just when he saw that he was going to be pressed by the small pedal, Lin grabbed her arm and pulled it back. She had been easily carried to him.


    Then a cold word came from overhead, "stupid!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, and Li Hao on one side couldn''t laugh.


    Li Hao felt that the woman must have been sent by heaven to find the captain unhappy


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to see Lin Nanan. When he thought of hitting him for the first time, he ran away... Others accompanied him to save him once, and this time he hit him again and was directly arrested.


    If a person is guilty, he will lose momentum.


    No matter how many thoughts Ye Ziyu had at the moment, he had no thoughts.


    "Cycling on campus is the same. You must not harm others and yourself on the road?" Lin said coldly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was unconvinced. "I''ve never hit a car, just you..." she bit her teeth and looked up at Shanglin''s line of sight to the south. "I saw your car number, so... I was distracted for a moment."


    "Oh, I remember clearly," Lin said slowly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. Then he reflected what Lin Nan meant. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    As the night fell, the street lights in the campus gradually showed light. It hit Ye Ziyu''s face and combined with her reddish skin. The originally beautiful little face, like the charming apple, made people want to bite.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu glanced at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the rear bumper he had hit again, and said, "how much do you charge for this repair?"


    "Why, don''t leave a note to escape this time?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little cool.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at him, his eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth kept moving. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?!


    "You... You..."


    "What are you?" Lin snorted coldly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu really wanted to die now. I wish there was a crack in the ground that could let her get in.


    She thought she didn''t know it, but it turned out that people knew from beginning to end that it was her!


    When did he know?


    No, I already knew when I saw her off at the bus stop that night?!


    Ye Ziyu grinned secretly, grabbed the corner of his clothes with his hand, turned his mind quickly, and wanted to explain


    Lin Nan coldly looked at Ye Ziyu''s tangled look and looked across Li Hao.


    "Yes!" Li Hao immediately understood and stepped forward to hold up the small pedal, "Miss ye, which building do you live in? I''ll send you the car..."


    "No, I''ll just ride back by myself." Ye Ziyu said hurriedly.


    "You accompany me to dinner." Lin Nan opened his mouth at the right time.


    "I''ve eaten!"


    "Oh," Lin Nan glanced at the rear bumper. "I''ll ask Li Hao to send it back to you."


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a breath from the corner of her mouth and gave in without restraint. "Well, I''ll go to dinner with you!" she said to Li Hao angrily where to put the car.


    "You go back to the team first," Lin said to the south, motioning Ye Ziyu to get on the bus.


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered with a smile. He looked at Ye Ziyu with a hard face, just like his angry little daughter-in-law. The corners of his mouth grinned again, riding a small pedal to the place Ye Ziyu said.


    Lin Xiangnan drove away from school. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat whatever you want..." Ye Ziyu said, suddenly remembering something, "Why are you in our school?"


    "Come and do something." Lin Nan said faintly.


    Tomorrow is an official visit and exchange. After arranging the protection work, he came to panda to discuss the process of the next week with the school staff.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered.


    For a time, there was nothing in the car and became silent.


    Lin Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu, who was sitting there quietly, indifferently took back his sight, and there was a touch of complex emotion in the depths of his eyes, showing a little disgust.


    But the disgust just flashed by, so fast that he didn''t even find himself.


    The car stopped in front of a western restaurant. The elegant style, intoxicating lights and decoration make people feel relaxed.


    Lin Nan ordered some food and ordered Ye Ziyu a dessert and a glass of juice.


    "I ate..."


    In the last two words, ye Ziyu''s voice was lower than the mosquito''s hum when Lin looked south.


    "Another glass of water."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Lin Nan leaned slowly on the sofa, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu''s face and examined her sharply.


    Being stared at like this, ye Ziyu felt a little flustered. He secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his eyes, and began to stab Lin Nan.


    Flat head, a little dark skin, but it is precisely because of this sunny complexion that adds a bit of beauty to this man.


    Last time I met in the moonlight, because of the special situation, she didn''t care to take a closer look.


    Later, she got on the bus. Because of the light problem, although she was close, she didn''t see much


    At this moment, he was just fighting back, but ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan and was a little stunned.


    This man is not the same as Tang Luoyan''s handsome with a touch of evil in his elegance. His whole body is full of bloody temptation.


    In particular, when you look at his quiet eyes like the calm lake, you only feel that you will feel at ease inexplicably!


    She knows that feeling is... A sense of security!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes involuntarily fell on Lin Nan''s lips.


    His lips are not thin or thick, but they are angular.


    Just like his breath, she couldn''t help thinking of the kiss that night.


    He seems to smoke, but his mouth doesn''t have an unbearable smell of smoke, but the faint smell of tobacco makes people a little addicted


    "What was it like when I kissed you?" Lin Nan''s words suddenly came, with a touch of banter.


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu answered subconsciously. Suddenly, her thoughts stagnated and she suddenly reacted. She looked at Lin Nan in horror, and her face turned red!

 Chapter 1770

    "Who, who wants to be kissed by you?" Ye Ziyu said embarrassed, "I... I didn''t think about it!"


    "Then what are you thinking when you stare at me?" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you think about something related to me?"


    "I was thinking, how do you know I was the one who hit your car last time?" Ye Ziyu blurted out.


    Lin Nan''s smile deepened a little. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s look of self loathing, his eyes were deep, "well, it was just cheating you, but you admit it now..."


    "When you were at school, you clearly said to leave a note!" Ye Ziyu said angrily.


    Lin Nan''s face was still light. He just put a warm smile on his mouth and said slowly, "I said to leave a note like last time... But I didn''t say you." his eyes were deep. "I''m a metaphor. You''re guilty of being a thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu was a little speechless and choked.


    There is a kind of fool in the world who will mess around... That''s what she said.


    Ye Ziyu is a little stuffy. He has actually seen this man twice, but he is actually a man four times. He is a little gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    But what ye Ziyu doesn''t know at the moment is that in fact... Plus on the way to the campus of Pan University, Lin Nan has seen her five times.


    At the right time, the waiter served the meal.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Ye Ziyu thought the table was a little too stiff.


    "Lin Nan." Lin Nan said faintly.


    Ye Ziyu whispered his name. He felt as if he had heard the whole name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ziyu." Ye Ziyu thought and introduced himself politely.


    "Well." Lin Nan still answered faintly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s elegant way of eating, and suddenly became curious about his work.


    The man just now, call him... Captain?!


    "Lin Nanan, what do you do?" Ye Ziyu thought. If this man knew Xi Hongwen, would he also be in the red.


    "A soldier." Lin Nan''s reply was always simple and capable.


    Ye Ziyu waited for Lin Xiangnan to say two words. It was impossible.


    Turn your eyes secretly. Will this person chat?


    Let the girl start talking. It''s so embarrassing to talk


    Ye Ziyu stopped talking. Holding his cheek, he looked out of the window. He gently twisted the straw in his hand and drank the juice. He was careless.


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu looked at the Land Rover parked outside, and her voice was a little confused. "How do you know it was me for the first time?" she asked. She looked at the person opposite.


    "I was in the cake shop on the side. You ran into the message and I watched it all the way." Lin Nan said without concealment.


    Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I''m particularly funny when you see the note?"


    "It''s OK." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with his eyebrows to the South and said with a slight smile, "but why did he walk alone from the courtyard the next night?"


    "I tell you, I was dumped by my boyfriend, and his boyfriend asked me to tell his grandfather that I dumped him... Do you believe it?" inexplicably, ye Ziyu said it easily to Lin Nanan, who was a stranger.


    "The problem is that you are willing," Lin said with deep eyes. "This is the root of the problem!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu turned his mouth and said that she was short of money, so she compromised for money.


    The topic ended again, Lin continued to eat in the south, Ye Ziyu continued to look at the night scene outside, secretly Tucao Lin to south this person make complaints about.


    The atmosphere was really weird. Ye Ziyu felt depressed. He simply took out his mobile phone and wanted to chat with a few people in the dormitory


    However, as soon as I opened wechat, a cold voice came, "I don''t like someone playing with a mobile phone at the dinner table."


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s movements were stiff. He looked at Lin Nan''s line of sight and was surprised. "Excuse me, how old are you?"


    "29." said Lin Nan, raising his eyes and glancing across from her, he saw through her meaning, "such behavior has nothing to do with my old-fashioned or not, but with your politeness!"


    Mobile phone, "Ye Ziyu," she said, "you are right, you have reason..." then, she dissatisfied with the small voice Tucao, "you make complaints about polite, hum!"


    She thought her voice was very small, indeed very small


    However, Lin Nan, who had special ear training, still heard her voice clearly.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth, but it was only a moment, and he converged.


    "Let''s talk about your ex boyfriend?" Lin glanced at the girl across his eyes and was suddenly a little curious.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Ye Ziyu scratched a touch of astringency on the corner of his mouth, and even his originally relaxed voice was stained with sadness. "He''s about to be his brother-in-law. What can I talk about?"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect his ex boyfriend to become his brother-in-law.


    However, the third sister-in-law to Zixiao, or his girlfriend became a little aunt!


    Well, it seems normal to think so.


    Lin drooped his eyes to the South and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    That kind of smile is different from his coldness and arrogance in Pancheng, but it is somewhat naughty in Los Angeles.


    Just


    Lin Nan suddenly frowns. Ye Peiyao''s nearest boyfriend seems to be Tang Luoyan?


    Thinking, a surprised voice came from the front.


    "South?!" Tang Lu''s smile had not stopped. When she saw that the person sitting opposite Lin Nan was Ye Ziyu, she was surprised. "Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect to meet Tang Lu. He pulled awkwardly at the corners of his mouth, got up and said hello, "are you coming to dinner, too?"


    "Yes!" Tang Lu quickly restrained her surprise, smiled at Lin Nannan, vaguely attached to Ye Ziyu''s ear and asked, "did you leave my brother because of Nannan?"


    Ye Ziyu''s body stiffened and his heart was astringent.


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao really played a good hand. The two people who cheated and seduced their brother-in-law have now become mutual consolation, and she, who was really injured, has become a villain.


    ha-ha!


    What do you mean


    "Are you alone?" Lin Nan raised his eyes slightly to Tang Lu, but his sight crossed Ye Ziyu''s pale face.


    "Yes..."


    "We just finished eating." Lin Nan interrupted what she was going to say when Tang Lu''s pronunciation didn''t even spit out a complete sound. "Come early and we can come together."


    Tang Lu''s face was slightly stiff, but she quickly recovered and said, "I''m waiting for my friends."


    "Well, let''s go first. I''ll send Ziyu back to school." Lin said to the south. The man had stood up, slightly stretched out his hand and motioned to Ye Ziyu.

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Ziyu stared at the outstretched hand. For a moment, he forgot his reaction, but looked at Lin Nan slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin smiled to the south, and ye Ziyu explored his hand. While holding it, he attached himself to take her bag and carried it to his hand. "I''ll go first and get together when I''m free."


    "OK." Tang Lu answered generously with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, nodded with Tang Lu, and was pulled away by Lin to the south.


    Tang Lu looked at Lin Nan and took Ye Ziyu''s hand to settle the account, and then left. The original dignified smile in her eyes gradually faded away, replaced by an anger.


    Ye Ziyu, my brother seduced your sister, so you came to seduce the man I like... Right?


    Who is Lin Nan?


    What kind of family is the Lin family? Why do you like you?


    Tang Lu''s eyes showed a touch of malice, and the corners of her mouth flashed a sneer.


    She slightly clenched her hand, went to one side and sat down. Her eyes fell out of the window, ignoring the waiting waiter.


    Lin opened the door to the south. When ye Ziyu got on the car, he closed the co pilot''s door and turned to the driver''s seat.


    Back up, move forward... Drive into the road and join the traffic.


    All the movements showed the fluency of Lin Nan''s usual ability, without the slightest muddle.


    "Thank you..." Ye Ziyu said silently.


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it. He turned his head and glanced at the people in the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, but his second "thank you" could not be said.


    I don''t know why. She thinks Lin Nannan heard it. She just pretended not to hear it


    Although, she doesn''t know why she feels so.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little happy. She secretly glanced at the man''s side face and bit her lower lip. Just now, the trace of astringency was inexplicably gone.


    The hand curled up, which had just been mastered by the University.


    His hands are very dry, and there are cocoons in the mouth of the tiger in the palm... Should it be left by holding a gun for a long time?


    Thinking, ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and slightly spread out her palm. There was a faint smile on her mouth. She didn''t even know it.


    The car, I don''t know when it stopped.


    Ye Ziyu fell into his own thoughts and didn''t find it at all.


    After a while, when she finally felt it, she raised her eyes and saw that there was a path in front of her. The dark and disrepair street lamps emitted a faint orange light, but only cast a small light and shadow on the ground.


    The trees on both sides, even if there are no leaves, can still be in such a light, the shadows of the trees are whirling


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere here gives people a kind of depressed... Panic.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed secretly, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan, "how did it stop?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. The woman seemed to always entertain herself.


    "Do you think..." Lin Nannan made a slow sound, with a trace of danger in his voice. "Do something here... It''s exciting, but it won''t be disturbed?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Please forgive her for not having enough brain capacity at the moment


    What does Lin Nan mean by that?


    Of course, she was not stupid enough not to understand the underlying meaning.


    But... How?!


    "Oh!"


    Just as ye Ziyu''s mind was spinning, Lin Nan suddenly fished her and wrapped her lips.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stared at her eyes and forgot her reaction. He could only let Lin Nan''s lips and tongue turn wantonly in her mouth and absorb her taste.


    Ye Ziyu''s mind is empty.


    If I was kissed by Lin Nan for the first time, I still know anger.


    But this time, she


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously closed his eyes. Under Lin Nan''s kiss, it was the beginning of instinctive response.


    Although that action is extremely clumsy.


    Just when ye Ziyu and Lin kissed "selfless" to the south, a car light crossed in the distance. Then, a car crossed Land Rover and drove away


    "It seems that Lin Nannan really likes this girl?!" Luo Hai tilted his body and looked at the car gradually thrown away from the glass behind the car.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes drooped slightly, and his mouth was filled with a shallow smile. That smile was full of reflection.


    "According to my old man, Lin Nannan will follow his team to protect the exchange students from the University of Munich tomorrow..." Xi Hongwen raised his eyes. "Lin Nannan stopped taking such a task three or four years ago and would rather be idle."


    "You mean, his purpose is actually Ye Ziyu?" Luo Hai frowned, "but shouldn''t? If it''s Ye Xuan, it''s better not to engage in ye Peiyao?"


    Xi Hongwen looked across Luohai and hissed coldly, "the problem is..."


    Xi Hongwen didn''t go on.


    He just looked through the reversing mirror and could not see the road behind the car. The strange smile on the corner of his mouth was getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan was going to let Ye Ziyu go, but when she responded clumsily, he suddenly felt a little reluctant


    There is a little smell of fruit juice in his mouth. Between his lips and tongue, it is soft waxy and sweet that has not been developed.


    Has he been silent for too long?


    Unexpectedly, a kiss can make him addicted


    A cry of "um" came, because ye Ziyu was butted in the middle of the seat, and his back was a little chrome painful.


    Lin Nan seemed to be suddenly pulled back to his thoughts by such a cry, frowned slightly and let go of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu gasped, and the faint smell of tobacco between her lips suddenly disturbed her heart.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, and she also looked at her. The two people were instantly on each other for only two or three seconds. Ye Ziyu was stunned, then quickly turned his head and his cheeks were hot.


    She found that she blushed easily in front of Lin Nan.


    She blushed when she choked, and blushed when she thought of something... She blushed again before he said anything.


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed. Afraid of being seen by Lin Nan, he immediately stared at him, "you, why did you kiss me?"


    Her little thought could not escape Lin Nan''s eyes. She smiled secretly and listened to him say, "well, I thought it tasted good last time, but I just can''t remember... I''ll try it again!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu grinned at the corners of her mouth and said, "last time was my first kiss, this time is..." she suddenly shut up and looked at Lin Nan''s suddenly hot eyes. She realized what she said and was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s better for girls to love themselves..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s slightly open lips that had just been kissed by himself. The Adam''s apple rolled subconsciously. Just when her face turned red, she fished her and wanted to kiss again.


    Ye Ziyu put his reflective hands against Lin Nan''s chest, "what are you doing?"


    "Well, I feel a little addicted..." Lin Nannan said faintly, clasping Ye Ziyu''s head and grabbing the two lips again.

 Chapter 1772

    When ye Ziyu was lying on the dormitory bed, he closed his eyes and was full of Lin Nan''s kisses.


    Open your eyes... What you see is Lin Nan''s face.


    She thinks she''s crazy!


    It''s not sadistic, it must be lonely and cold in space... It will fall under the lips of a man who only knows his name!


    Mainly, the man who kissed her was taken for granted.


    What is the taste? Try it again if you can''t remember it?


    What is addiction? Do it again?


    "Leaf, what are you doing?" a voice came vaguely.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. In the dark, he looked up at Song Lanlan who was with him.


    Song Lanlan closed her eyes and said, "you kept turning over this night... Say, are you still going to sleep?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu said with some guilt because he was confused in his mind and didn''t realize his actions for a moment, "Lanlan, I promise... Don''t move."


    "Well." Song Lanlan smashed her mouth, "go to sleep. The exchange group will come tomorrow. There must be a lot of things over there in the student union." she also turned over, "although you don''t have much task in your junior year this time, as the learning bully of your department, you''d better go to bed early in case!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and knew that song Lanlan was teasing. He smiled and scolded twice and closed his eyes


    The next day, the pace of spring was closer, and the sun had a warm smell of spring.


    The exchange group arrived at 10 o''clock, because the people with the group had the children of dignitaries, and the protection was also very systematic this time.


    The party first visited the school, then went to the foreign language department and communicated with some representatives of the foreign language department... Then, during lunch time, the party went to the most famous second canteen in pandanan campus.


    If you ask how famous the second canteen in Panda south campus is, I''m afraid many people will say that the biggest purpose of trying to get into panda is because of the second canteen.


    The food here often needs to be crushed to eat. When it is not crowded, it is definitely the same as today. There is a special reception.


    "Wow, that leading soldier brother is so handsome..."


    "Yes, yes, look at the height, physique and temperament. God... Sure enough, good men have been handed over to the state!"


    "Alas, it doesn''t seem to feel good?"


    "It should be big? You see, it''s two bars and four..."


    "But it looks like it''s in its twenties and thirties?!"


    "No matter how old he is, I just want to rush over and ask if he has a girlfriend..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a group of people around laughed, but the line of sight still fell on Lin Nan, whose face was indifferent and his eyes were steady.


    Although Ye Ziyu has seen Lin Nanan several times, he always wears civilian clothes. He has never seen him in military uniform.


    He said he was just a soldier


    At the age of 29, there are two bars and four bars. If only one soldier, how many people in the whole country will vomit to death?!


    His ears were full of talk about brother Bing, but ye Ziyu just looked at Lin Nannan and gradually lost his mind


    Last night, the man kissed her in the car... It seems that his breath is still in his mouth at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu slightly opened his mouth. Maybe he was nervous and swallowed. However, his sight involuntarily kept moving with Lin Nan.


    Unlike casual clothes, Lin Nanan, who wears the spring and autumn military uniform, is more and more tall and straight... It seems that this man should belong to the army by nature.


    Whether he set off the military uniform or the military uniform blessed him... In people''s eyes, in addition to being comfortable, he is... Fascinating.


    "Ye, this senior colonel is really handsome, more than Tang Luoyan... Ah!" Wang Xiaoqin''s words were stopped by Zhou Mo ran. She suddenly covered her mouth, clenched her lips, and looked at Ye Ziyu with a tangled and guilty face.


    However, ye Ziyu didn''t look at her at all. She didn''t even hear what Wang Xiaoqin just said.


    Because


    Lin Nan and others came towards them.


    There was a repressive cry of hearing rate. Ye Ziyu just stood there blankly, moving his eyes with Lin''s figure to the south.


    Lin Nanzheng explained something to the people next to him and said a few words. His eyes crossed Ye Ziyu in the crowd. They looked at each other, but for a moment, he withdrew indifferently and continued to explain without any emotional leakage.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little lost. Although he clearly knew that he could not be with her on such an occasion, he just didn''t know why. His feeling of ignoring her made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    The party went to the second canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the excitement, the onlookers scattered all at once.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?" Zhou Mo ran frowned slightly when she saw Ye Ziyu pulling the rice on the plate.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m just thinking about translation."


    "I think you cleaned up in the morning and brought a lot back?" Wang Xiaoqin interrupted and looked at the position several tables apart. "Later, we might as well wholesale LAN LAN to someone''s dormitory in her house. Anyway, half the time is people there."


    Zhou Mo ran and ye Ziyu smiled at each other and heard Ye Ziyu say, "I brought a lot of translation yesterday. There was a class in the afternoon. After that, I went to the library to turn over some of it first."


    "Well, Xiaoqin and I will go there in the afternoon and have a text to write." Zhou Mo ran opened his mouth at the right time.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the old place of the library." Ye Ziyu answered.


    afternoon.


    When ye Ziyu arrived at the library, Zhou Moran and ye Ziyu had arrived. Unexpectedly, song Lanlan was also there.


    The four girls looked at each other and smiled. They were doing their own things


    Time went by with each other''s attention, as if the weather had darkened in the twinkling of an eye, and the lights on the campus were gradually on.


    Sitting near the window, ye Ziyu suddenly looked out of the window at the light that had not yet been fully lit, and gradually lost his mind.


    Last night, it was about this time that she hit Lin Nan''s car.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help laughing at the corner of his mouth and thought of the note he left Lin Nannan for the first time.


    However, at the thought of Lin Nan''s indifferent glance at noon, he was inexplicably blocked up


    "What do you think?" Song Lanlan asked softly, lying on the table.


    Wang Xiaoqin slightly offended Ye Ziyu. "It''s like stealing fishy. At a glance... Hum!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at the ambiguous eyes of several people and stared, but his face turned red uncontrollably.


    The three girls looked at each other and looked like they were going to be tortured.


    It''s also a pity that we don''t dare to laugh and play in the library. Otherwise, we must start interrogation immediately


    "Well, go to dinner first." Zhou Mo ran said.


    Several people smiled and nodded. After packing up, they went out of the library and went to the canteen


    Just as I was passing through a small forest, suddenly, a voice came from one side of the teaching building, "Ye Ziyu!"


    Ye Ziyu, Zhou Moran and others subconsciously looked at the voice and saw Lin Nan put his hand in the military trouser pocket, with a military cap between his arms and his body, and walked towards them

 Chapter 1773

    Looking at Lin Nan, Wang Xiaoqin has begun to take pink bubbles all over her eyes.


    Song Lanlan was also excited, but it was Zhou Mo ran, or the light Ran Ran, just slightly twisted her eyebrows and had some doubts.


    Ye Ziyu was in the same place. At this moment... Looking at Lin Nannan coming, in fact, he had no idea.


    Because the brain is empty.


    Lin Nanan ignored the appearance of several people, and stood in front of Ye Ziyu. "I need a translator temporarily. I just met you, just you..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    When ye Ziyu finished, he grinned secretly. He also despised his brain circuit.


    Lin Nan looked at the change of her expression and a faint smile crossed her eyes.


    On the other hand, song Lanlan fiercely attacked Ye Ziyu. Her lips didn''t understand. She bit her teeth and whispered, "there''s a handsome man. What do you eat? Lose weight! You can eat when you look at your face... Okay?!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Ziyu, when you come back, we''ll have a good interrogation..." Song Lanlan said, looking at Lin Nannan with a piercing look in his eyes. This time, he said without pressing his voice, "ask me how we know ye and the soldier brother."


    Wang Xiaoqin stepped forward with an intoxicated face, "Hello, I''m wang Xiaoqin from ye dormitory. Are you..."


    Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu with a light glance to the south, and saw her show her teeth, blush and wink at Wang Xiaoqin. Her face collapsed, and she could hardly wait to find a ground to drill in.


    He smiled and took back his sight. Lin Nannan said faintly, "little fish''s friend, Lin Nannan."


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoqin and song Lanlan suddenly turned an exclamation word "Oh" out of the eighteen corners of the mountain road.


    The two looked at each other, nodded their heads in a ''I understand'' manner, and listened to Wang Xiaoqin say with a smile, "friend... Tut Tut, there is also an exclusive nickname!"


    "Little fish..." Song Lanlan picked up her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, who already had an unknown expression on her face. Her eyes were full of ambiguity and looked at Lin Nannan, "you won''t tell us, are you a cat?!"


    Lin smiled to the south, but he didn''t admit it or refuse it.


    Ye Ziyu stares at Lin Nanan and doesn''t respond to the deep meaning of his friends'' jokes.


    She found that Lin Nan looked cold and faint. In fact, he was a Dark Lord.


    Little fish


    Shit, when will he call her little fish?


    How did she know?!


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu just wanted to say that she didn''t have time, but Wang Xiaoqin pushed her and stopped her.


    She stumbled under her feet, tragically, and crashed into Lin Nan''s arms.


    Ye Ziyu was like getting an electric shock. Under the continuous laughter of several girls, he hurried to jump fast. He looked at Lin Nan with a dry red face and stared back at Wang Xiaoqin.


    "Go." Lin Nan didn''t give ye Ziyu another chance to refuse. He grabbed her hand and left.


    "Lin Nan, you let go!"


    "Hmm!" Lin answered to the south, but he didn''t let go.


    "..." Ye Ziyu grinned at Lin Nan and whispered, "Hey, you''re wearing a military uniform. Be serious."


    "Well." Lin turned to the South and looked at her, "men in military uniforms are also men with normal needs!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was speechless.


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Ye Ziyu snorted softly and let Lin stab him to the south.


    Fortunately, it''s dinner time now. There are few people around here. It''s dark again


    Otherwise, when people in the school see Lin pulling himself to the south, they won''t be able to turn over any waves tomorrow?!


    "Hello!"


    "Huh?"


    "My name is Ye Ziyu. You can call me ye Ziyu... What little fish?"


    "Didn''t your roommate say? I''m a cat." Lin Nan answered smoothly. He felt that ye Ziyu''s dormitory joked, which was very good.


    "..." Ye Ziyu lost his temper completely.


    She decided to shut up, or she would choke or be angry every minute when talking to this man.


    At this moment, the angry Ye Ziyu still didn''t react at all... The connection between fish and cat.


    Their voices drifted away with the figure. The other three people in the dormitory were still in place. They looked at the two people who gradually disappeared under the less bright street lights.


    "Didn''t you think ye knew this 24 cents?!" Wang Xiaoqin glanced down. "No wonder she looked a little strange when she visited brother Bing at noon."


    Zhou Mo ran looked at Wang Xiaoqin and didn''t answer... Just looked at the direction of the shadow, and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    The three girls went to the canteen together


    However, when turning around, one of them looked at the place where there was no human shadow, and his eyes twinkled with strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai are drinking tea in the army dormitory. If there is no accident, they can come down in nearly a month. They always go in and out together. If they are transferred, they must be transferred together.


    "What did uncle say?" Luo Hai asked.


    Xi Hongwen took the cup in his hand and gently blew the floating tea, with an unpredictable look on his face.


    Luo Hai didn''t urge him either. He waited for him to drink the tea before listening to him say: "I''m afraid Lin Nannan won''t stop me from Jin, but it may push me to the a group army."


    "..." Luo Hai frowned immediately.


    Xi Hongwen sneered, gently shook the cup, drank again, and suddenly said, "this tea is not bad..."


    Luo Hai was carrying it in his heart. Suddenly, listening to Xi Hongwen boasting about tea, he suddenly frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Send this to No. 2." Xi Hongwen smiled. "The old man has become more and more infatuated with tea recently."


    Luo Hai reacted, and then laughed, "Lin Nannan''s achievements today depend on the Lin family''s contacts and his slippery strength?" he hissed, "you''re too proud. Otherwise, the Xi family''s status is no worse than the Lin family, and you''re really not as good as Lin Nannan?"


    When his words fell, he hissed again.


    Xi Hongwen brushed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes and continued to drink tea. However, when he lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes were already cold


    Some things, people should know how to hide.


    Only by hiding can we go further


    Lin Nan is capable. Unfortunately, his edge is too leaky. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    The world is never black, white or gray. People don''t like things that are too bright


    "How sure are you about going to the B group army this time?" Luo Hai opened his mouth at the right time and subconsciously looked at the tea can.


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "wait and see..." his eyes sank, "Lin family, something will happen sooner or later."

 Chapter 1774

    "Thank you very much tonight," exchange student captain ehad said gratefully to Lin Nan in English.


    Lin smiled to the South and replied in English: "tonight is a private affair. It''s not good for people who use the school..." he said slightly, "besides, before you come, your sister called me and asked me to take care of you."


    Ihad smiled and said vaguely, "my sister always praised you after her last visit to your country."


    Lin Xiang did not change his color to the south, but still smiled faintly. After chatting with ehad, he left with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was a little depressed. He looked back at ehad who was still watching him off at the door and couldn''t help humming.


    Of course, she fell into her own thoughts and didn''t know she was humming.


    When ehad saw her turn back, he smiled and gave her a kiss. He was so frightened that ye Ziyu hurried back and made a few noises.


    "Ahad is a person with status," Lin Nan said in a gloomy voice after taking Ye Ziyu away from the exchange area. "People are also handsome. They are taller than me. They have brown hair and blue eyes. They look charming..."


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked south at Lin for unknown reasons. "Then?"


    "Then?" Lin snorted coldly to the south, "you can move Xi Hongwen or ehad."


    There was a trace of cynicism in his unclear words. Maybe it was because ye Ziyu had been helping her since he "knew" Lin Nannan. Suddenly he said such cold and mean words from his mouth. She was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Nan ignored her and just walked forward


    It was still copied in the military trouser pocket with one hand, and the military cap was clamped at the bend of the arm.


    Obviously, it is a casual action, but because of his tall and straight posture, he forcibly makes this action charming and serious.


    "Lin Nanan, what do you mean by that?" Ye Ziyu finally reacted and hurriedly caught up with him.


    However, Lin Nan ignored her and walked forward.


    Because he was tall and had long legs, although his steps were rhythmic, he could see the pace of the soldiers'' subconscious. When ye Ziyu caught up, he was a little panting.


    "You mean I seduced Xi Hongwen, and now I seduced ehad?" Ye Ziyu stared angrily.


    "That''s what you said!" Lin glanced at her indifferently.


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked.


    Because she did say it herself, but Lin Nan didn''t say it.


    Shit!


    Ye Ziyu scolded secretly. Looking at Lin Nan''s arrogant appearance, he was inexplicably angry and stopped chasing, so he watched him go forward.


    Obviously he asked her to be an interpreter, but now it''s her fault?


    Besides, listen to this man talking to Erhard. Where do you need her as an interpreter?


    Although she helped Ihad in German, it was obvious that there was no obstacle for Ihad and Lin to communicate in English.


    Thinking of this, looking at Lin''s figure walking farther and farther south, ye Ziyu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He just felt as if there was a breath blocking her heart, so that she couldn''t relieve it.


    Without thinking about it, ye Ziyu plans to go back to the dormitory by another way.


    But with each step, Lin Nan''s voice of disdain and sneer was completely in his mind, and his heart was weighed down again.


    She and Tang Luoyan have been together for a long time, but they are only holding hands.


    On the one hand, Tang Luoyan doesn''t like her, that is, forehead kiss or cheek kiss at most.


    The first positive contact with Lin Nan lost his first kiss, and indirectly lost the second and third time


    She suddenly felt that she had a problem, but she couldn''t stand what others said when she was kissed and helped.


    What can''t stand it?


    She is not who he is, and he is not who she is!


    Thinking like this, ye Ziyu not only didn''t relieve the congestion in his heart, but... It was even more blocked!


    "Shit, I''m so bored!" Ye Ziyu cursed angrily.


    Suddenly


    "Who?" a voice came from the dark in front, with a hint of tension.


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t responded yet. While the man has been held in his arms by a strong force, his mouth is covered. According to the trend, the man has been taken along and flashed into the corner of one side


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. Her first reaction was... She wouldn''t be so lucky. Did she meet any campus pervert?!


    "Hmmm..." Ye Ziyu wanted to struggle, but there was a low cold hiss over his head, "shut up!"


    Ye Ziyu''s pupils expanded. Only when he adapted to the darkness did he dare to lift his eyes


    Lin Nan saw her quiet down, put down her hand covering her mouth, and looked slightly at the place where she made a noise.


    "Baby, how can someone come here?" a man''s voice came, with an indecent ambiguity in his voice.


    "If people in the school see it, be careful that your wife, the principal, won''t let you be."


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. Even if she was stupid, she knew what she had just nearly broken?!


    What kind of shit luck did she take, but she didn''t want to go south with Lin, so she broke the derailment door and the field door.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, but she moved and was held down by Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan puzzled. She didn''t react until this moment... They were basically close.


    "Teng" for a moment, ye Ziyu''s face was completely red.


    She suddenly felt a little thirsty. She was afraid that Lin Nan would see through what she thought at the moment. She pushed him. Seeing that she couldn''t move, she prayed anxiously and looked at him.


    Lin Nan not only didn''t let go of her, but even attached himself to her, which made Ye Ziyu''s body freeze immediately.


    "Let''s go now..." Lin Nan said slowly in a low voice, "you said, you broke your headmaster''s theft... Huh?"


    He didn''t go on, but what did he mean? Ye Ziyu didn''t understand very well.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry without tears. He also clenched his teeth and whispered, "is it right here to listen?"


    Lin Nan pondered slightly, looked at Ye Ziyu and said seriously, "you can choose to do..."

 Chapter 1775

    "Lin Nan!" Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nan''s words anxiously and dryly. He didn''t dare to speak loudly. He could only stare at him with a red face, "you''re dirty."


    Lin Nan was slightly stunned, and then said with a cold hum, "I''m dirty?" his voice became colder and colder. "Ye Ziyu, what''s in your mind? I mean, you can choose to sit still, but what are you thinking?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu suddenly "clattered" at the cold sight of Shanglin to the south, but his face became more red.


    This time, it wasn''t caused by listening to those voices.


    That kind of hot, shy and embarrassed... There is a different feeling under some messy beautiful scenery.


    It seems that something has wrinkled a pool of spring water and turned up layers of ripples.


    "Ye Ziyu, don''t say you''re a yellow haired girl. I''m not interested..." Lin Nannan said in a cold voice. "Also, I''m a man, but I''m also a soldier!"


    Then he got up, but he didn''t move.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, then moved back and forth, wanted to say something, but finally just hung his eyes.


    I don''t know why. She felt a little uncomfortable when Lin Nan said so.


    When he took her away at that time, he said that he was a soldier but also a man... Now, he was a man but also a soldier.


    Yes, such a person... She thinks he is so dirty.


    From that "tracking" to this time, she always seemed to think a little bad of him.


    Mingming, he is very kind to her!


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu whispered and raised his eyes to secretly look at Lin Nan''s expression.


    But who knows, he just looked at her fiercely, which made her suddenly change her face.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s face with an unknown expression and said in a disgusted voice, "Ye Ziyu, you are a Summoner with your own trouble."


    When ye Ziyu said this, he lifted his lips and lowered his eyes again without refuting.


    Because, as if she had made a few contacts with Lin Nannan, she was causing him trouble


    He coughed quietly and hurriedly distanced himself from ye Ziyu.


    It''s good that he has self-control, but in the end, he is vigorous. He listens to the war and is pregnant with soft fragrance. He really can''t sit still!


    Both men and women with a little messy thoughts did not speak, but their breath seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    Fortunately, the two field men probably stopped before long because the environment was too exciting and their ability was limited


    Listening to the two men''s voice of tidying up their clothes and flirting in a low voice, ye Ziyu clenched her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound.


    However, when she saw the woman because her eyes adapted to the darkness, she couldn''t help crying out... Fortunately, Lin Nan quickly covered her mouth.


    "There seems to be a sound?" the woman suddenly grabbed the headmaster''s arm, and her voice was nervous.


    The headmaster looked around, "how can there be people here at this time? It''s probably wild cats..."


    Women are worried about looking around. In the end, they are afraid because they are doing immoral things.


    The headmaster took the opportunity to kiss the woman on the cheek and said in an obscene voice, "if you want me to hold you, just say it. Brother, I like it too... I''ll hold you out of the forest." then he really attached himself to the woman and flirted with her and left.


    When Lin went far away, he released Ye Ziyu to the south.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to be in shock. Her voice murmured, "it''s Miss Meng of our department. She''s usually serious." as she said, she suddenly shook her head and sighed, "however, our headmaster is 60 years old, and she''s still... Strong."


    Lin glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and felt that ye Ziyu''s brain circuit was somewhat... Well, it''s indescribable, but it''s interesting.


    During the day today, he found that there was some ambiguity between the headmaster and the reception teacher of the school exchange group.


    Unexpectedly, I heard them mention this place again.


    I didn''t think much. After all, there are tasks in this world besides close people... How can he manage other people''s affairs?!


    Walking at that time, I found that ye Ziyu didn''t follow up. When I returned and saw her walking far away, I had a bad heart and hurried to catch up with her


    Sure enough, he hesitated for another second. I''m afraid the girl will be put on small shoes and then drop out of school.


    Ye Ziyu also thought that teacher Meng could lead the exchange of students this time. Was it because of the hidden rules? He suddenly felt the hot eyes and subconsciously looked at Lin Nannan. His face was uncontrollable and red again.


    "That... I... You..." Ye Ziyu grinned secretly and tried to slow down his heart.


    Unfortunately, the more nervous you are, the faster your heart beats, and you are about to break through your chest.


    "Let''s just say nothing happened at night." Ye Ziyu hurriedly put down a sentence, pushed Lin to the South and hurried to the direction of the dormitory building


    Lin Nan sneered at him with a funny smile. His eyes turned to one side and watched Ye Ziyu escape like the plague. He didn''t chase after him, but he picked up the military cap that fell on the ground and bounced the ash.


    Timely, the bottom of the eyes was cold, but the corners of the mouth raised an arc like nothing.


    In the suddenly quiet environment, there was an indescribable feeling of treachery and sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu almost ran all the way to the dormitory


    She didn''t know whether she wanted to stay away from Lin Nan quickly or because she was desperate, she chose to take a shortcut.


    But if you knew that you would meet this person in front of you by taking a shortcut, ye Ziyu felt that she would rather stay with Lin Nanan and let him stare at him with a cold look.


    Well, that''s what she understood as her hot eyes!


    "How did you come here so late?" Tang Luoyan said, glancing at the direction Ye Ziyu came, his face a little dark.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "you care about me!" she said, and she wanted to leave over him.


    Unfortunately, the dog''s blood was caught by the man''s wrist.


    Then a "pa" sound, a slap less than thinking... Fell on Tang Luoyan''s face.

 Chapter 1776

    Everything is an instinctive reaction.


    When Tang Luoyan caught Ye Ziyu, she waved her other hand directly


    This quiet surroundings, instant condensation, as if the sound of breathing has become particularly thick.


    Tang Luoyan has never been as gentle and handsome as he seems.


    In the end, they are all the people from the courtyard, the products of the second and third generations. Anyone who can make achievements is not a gentle and unscrupulous master.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ye Ziyu suddenly exclaimed, feeling that his wrist was about to be pinched, "let go."


    Tang Luoyan changed his gentle image in front of Ye Ziyu in the past, just like when she broke things between him and ye Peiyao years ago, "Ye Ziyu, did you hit me once and become addicted? This slap fell without thinking and thought I really couldn''t do anything to you... Right?"


    "Tang Luoyan, what do you want?" Ye Ziyu twisted his imprisoned wrist, but Tang Luoyan gripped more tightly, and she was about to shed tears.


    "Say, what are you doing there so late?" Tang Luoyan''s voice was cruel.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what was wrong with Tang Luoyan, and she didn''t expect that her direction was the place where male and female students liked to "talk about love" most in pandanan campus. Naturally, she didn''t understand where Tang Luoyan''s anger came from.


    "Why did I come from there? What''s your business? Brother-in-law!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth to remind Tang Luoyan''s identity. "There''s nothing else about my relationship with you except the names of brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    This will undoubtedly stimulate Tang Luoyan.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He clearly loves Peiyao. It''s ok if he doesn''t see ye Ziyu every time, but he feels like a lump in his throat when he sees it.


    Maybe he didn''t like her at all as he thought.


    It was only because of Grandpa''s imposition that he instinctively resisted from the beginning, so he was subconsciously bored with Ye Ziyu


    However, it was finally found that this was not the case.


    But he and Peiyao have developed very well. He can''t live up to the woman he loves, but he always has a feeling that he should or shouldn''t be tired of this girl.


    Yes, he''s scum!


    Eat it in your mouth and look at it in the pot.


    But how many men can really do the same thing?


    Among the people in their circle, who is not able to live on the surface, and how many are really clean?


    Thinking like this, Tang Luoyan actually looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, revealing a kind of burning plunder.


    Also because of the subconscious heat in his body, he clutched Ye Ziyu''s wrist and made more and more efforts.


    Ye Ziyu said "ah". After all, the pain made her nervous sting and tears fell down.


    "Tang Luoyan, you let go, let go... It hurts..." Ye Ziyu choked angrily and couldn''t care that he was on campus at the moment.


    Gradually, someone was curious about the voice here. Without saying a word, Tang Luoyan dragged Ye Ziyu in the direction she came


    Xu''s reaction was so fast that the people who gathered together saw nothing except the back of the two people.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, I just heard it like a quarrel..."


    "It''s estimated that the little lovers are making trouble?" a boy said with a smile. "It''s all in the holy land of love. It''s estimated that it''s done..."


    "Yes, female, just owe..."


    What do you owe? The boy didn''t continue to say, but smiled obscene.


    Everyone is an adult. Naturally, we know that the word he didn''t say is'' Fuck ''.


    Suddenly, some girls scolded.


    "Tang Luoyan, you let go, you want to do... Huh!"


    Ye Ziyu was pulled too fast by Tang Luoyan''s hurried steps. He stumbled at his feet and didn''t stabilize his body. He had been thrown down on a tree trunk by Tang Luoyan, and then his mouth was sealed by him.


    Humiliation, mixed with nausea, made Ye Ziyu want to vomit.


    She struggled frantically, her teeth clenched tightly to prevent Tang Luoyan from taking a step closer, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    How could he do this to her?


    He doesn''t want her anymore and is still with ye Peiyao. How can he treat her like this?!


    Ye Ziyu''s face was filled with grief and anger. Looking at the man close at hand who wanted to invade her lips more, he just felt the tumbling in his stomach.


    There was a salty and astringent taste in the corners of his mouth. Tang Luoyan''s originally crazy mood suddenly woke up. Just like an electric shock, he suddenly let go of Ye Ziyu and looked at her in horror.


    "Zi Yu, I......"


    "Sobbing..." Ye Ziyu cried, and his body slipped down the trunk, squatting on the ground and crying.


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu, who had always been strong, crying like this. His heart was like a knife. That feeling was unprecedented before.


    "Ziyu, I just..." Tang Luoyan squatted down and wanted to comfort ye Ziyu. However, he found that he would say he would comfort on weekdays. He didn''t know what to say at this moment?


    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Ziyu cried, opened Tang Luoyan''s hand, and looked at him with tears and anger, "Tang Luoyan, is it because my parents are dead, so you can spoil me if you want to spoil me and insult me if you want to insult me? Anyway, I''m an orphan. I have a home, which is basically the same as no home... You can bully me casually?"


    The grief and anger of the accusation made Ye Ziyu''s tears fall more and more ferocious, and such tears and words, like a needle, suddenly plunged into Tang Luoyan''s heart.


    "Ziyu, I was wrong just now." Tang Luoyan said with clenched teeth, "I just..."


    He didn''t go on.


    Because of the exchange group, he will go to the school to participate in a meeting tomorrow. When he had dinner with several people from the school, he came together.


    With nothing to do, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he wanted to buy some snacks and other things for ye Ziyu.


    But the people in her dormitory said she wasn''t there. He had to ask people to come down and bring snacks.


    I don''t know why, he just asked where she had gone... But he was vaguely told and left with a man.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Although I know he has no position at all now


    But when he saw Ye Ziyu running out from here, he completely lost his mind at that moment.


    "You go, you go..." Ye Ziyu cried and yelled, "I want to be alone. Get out of my sight... Get out!"


    Tang Luoyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the disgust at the bottom of Ye Ziyu''s eyes, he got up angrily and left angrily.


    After Tang Luoyan left, ye Ziyu buried his whole face in his knees and began to cry


    The humiliation just now made her uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know when someone squatted down in front of her... Until she was gently held in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 1777

    "You..." Ye Ziyu was like a frightened bird. He thought Tang Luoyan subconsciously raised his hand and waved it to the man.


    But when he saw Lin Nanan, ye Ziyu seemed to be relieved of his tense mood. With a "wow", he grabbed his military uniform and began to cry wantonly.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly, held Ye Ziyu in his arms, patted her back with his big palm, comforted her and showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t stare at you for a moment, you can cause trouble!" Lin Nan''s voice was dissatisfied, but vaguely, he was spoiled by helplessness. "I don''t know how your previous life came over."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t hear what he said, but kept crying, as if this embrace could completely release her emotions. She didn''t need to be strong, and she didn''t need to think about what happened after crying.


    Even if Lin Nannan might laugh at her.


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s cry and didn''t speak any more. He just hugged her tightly and let her make his military uniform full of snot and tears.


    The moon is full-bodied, but there is not much light in the grove because the branches are close.


    Lin Nan Nan accompanied Ye Ziyu in this way. Finally... Inexplicably, he hung his head slightly, and his lips gently fell on her ear. After kissing, he said in a low voice: "little fish, girls can be weak and cry... But don''t cry for a man who doesn''t love you."


    He looked forward with some far-reaching vision, and his voice continued with a trace of seclusion: "the man who can make you cry is not worth your tears... But the man who is worth your tears will not make you cry."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but she heard Lin Nanan''s words clearly.


    His breath, his voice, his soothing kiss... At this moment, she can only cry silently, and her heart hurts beyond description.


    After a while, Lin Nan suddenly chuckled, as if mocking himself and others. "Naturally, it''s always easy to say, but not easy to do!"


    Everyone knows the truth, but knowing it doesn''t mean you can do it.


    Later, when ye Ziyu smiled at him with such sad eyes and fell into his arms... Lin Nanan thought that maybe this would be the case in his life.


    Love is not negative, but it is negative!


    Looking back, it''s just a moment of youth


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Luoyan stood far away, looking at the two people holding under the tree, and gradually clenched his hands.


    He had just left. After he left, he was afraid that ye Ziyu would have an accident alone, so he turned back and came back


    But what did he see?


    A man held her and kissed her. She cried in the man''s arms.


    The tighter his hands, Tang Luoyan even wanted to rush over and separate the two people for a moment


    But in the end, I held back.


    Tang Luoyan looked coldly at Ye Ziyu, who made way from the man''s arms in time. He hissed coldly and turned away.


    He couldn''t see the man from the angle he came over. In addition, his sight was blocked by the light. Naturally, he didn''t see that the man was wearing a military uniform.


    But at this moment, how could he be in the mood to care what the man wears?!


    Ye Ziyu, leave me, obviously you don''t care


    Love?


    Your love is nothing more than that.


    After Tang Luoyan left, Lin glanced southward at the direction he was leaving. A cold feeling crossed the bottom of his eyes. Then he got up and pulled Ye Ziyu up.


    Ye Ziyu squatted too long, and cried. While dizzy, he felt numb in his legs and feet and almost fell down.


    If Lin Nan didn''t still hold her in his hand... It''s estimated that the whole person would fall to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed, but when he thought about it, he just cried in front of Lin Xiangnan, and suddenly felt that his embarrassment was nothing at the moment?


    "Why are you here?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was still hoarse after crying.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu faintly and didn''t answer.


    In fact, he followed.


    Seeing her out of here, I knew that there was a large open space in front of me, which was the scope of the dormitory building, so I turned around.


    When she heard a sound, she turned back. She was already confronting Tang Luoyan


    It was inappropriate for him to come out at that time. Of course, he was a little selfish.


    "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." Lin opened his mouth to the south. His voice was very weak, but he was speechless.


    Ye Ziyu quickly shook his head and looked at the direction he was going out. His face was a little red. "I can go back by myself..." without giving Lin Nan a chance to speak, he raised his hand and wiped it on his face and hurried out.


    Lin looked south at her hurried back and involuntarily hooked the corners of her mouth, revealing a shallow smile.


    Looking around, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Well, this is a holy place for couples to "date". It''s really inappropriate for him to go out with her.


    Besides, she just had friction with Tang Luoyan. I''m afraid someone saw it.


    Thinking of Tang Luoyan, Lin Nan frowned slightly, and involuntarily thought of Chu Zixiao.


    Although the third sister-in-law basically didn''t go back to Pancheng when she returned to Los Angeles from England, it doesn''t mean what happened there. He doesn''t know.


    Because love comes into the dilemma of its own structure, people will enter a dead end.


    But Tang Luoyan and Chu Zixiao are different.


    Chu Zixiao really loves his third sister-in-law, and Tang Luoyan finds out that he loves Ye Ziyu because he broke up... Or does he think ye Ziyu never wanted to die for him, and man''s self-esteem is at stake?!


    Lin walked slowly to the exit of the forest to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s figure rushing into the dormitory building area, his eyes were deep, revealing a touch of complexity and entanglement, but he had to look at it with helplessness.


    Lin Nan went back to the exchange student dormitory. When the people on duty saw him, they immediately saluted him and asked with a smile, "Captain, who is that girl?"


    "Want to know?" Lin Nan smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was also very soft.


    The man immediately grinned and nodded hurriedly, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Nan''s smile increased a little. When the man felt something, he suddenly hit with a fist. He hurried to hide, but he had no time to avoid the flying leg.


    The man''s face changed and his figure twisted. Although he was embarrassed, he just escaped


    He hurried back a few steps, "Captain, I don''t want to know, can''t I?!"


    This man''s voice is full of grievances, but where is he a bit capable and iron blood?


    "Well, it''s so good!" Lin nodded to Nan with satisfaction and turned to his dormitory.


    The man looked at Lin Nan''s back and snorted, "there''s an adultery!"


    Lin Nan suddenly stopped. Just when the people were awed, he slowly turned around and seriously opened his mouth: "by the way, did I tell you..." he deliberately paused. When he saw the man''s face confused and his eyes filled with curiosity waiting for him, he continued, "... well, I came back to the army later because I felt more comfortable with men!"


    Lin Nan''s words fell, and he saw that the man''s face became petrified in an instant

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Nan was satisfied to see his shock, smiled, turned around and strode away.


    Just as Lin Nan entered the building, a man suddenly came out of the dark and stood by the previous man.


    At night, looking at two people with the same height and the same face... If they are timid, I''m afraid the first reaction will be frightened. I thought there was a double ghost!


    "Ah Yin, every time you joke with the captain, you are teased by yourself. Why don''t you have a long memory?" Ah Mao glances sideways at ah Yin, with a look of indifference.


    Without saying a word, ah Yin put up his arm and directly met Ah Mao. While humming, he slightly closed his lower collar. It seemed that he was frightened by Lin Nangang''s confused words.


    "If the captain is not really interested in men, he must be interested in that girl." ah Yin raised his eyebrow. "I just don''t know if it''s my sister-in-law?"


    Ah Mao frowned slightly and looked at ah Yin.


    They are twins. At present, their names are not their names, but code names... They are the people of the twelve Branches of the ten day stem under Lin Nan, who are scattered in the first and second groups.


    However, there are only eight people left in the twelve local branches, and the remaining four have made meritorious contributions to the task.


    Ah Yin ignored Ah Mao''s dislike at all. He just put his arms around his chest and said with a puzzled face: "I heard... The captain has a childhood sweetheart. Isn''t that the woman?"


    "You can ask the captain!" suggested Ah Mao.


    Ah Yin nodded, then shook his head and said seriously, "when I practice again, I can beat the captain."


    "..." Ah Mao sneered and said with an undisguised sarcasm, "it''s estimated that it''s impossible in this life."


    A Yin was a little discouraged and wanted to refute, but she found that she was powerless.


    Lin Nan personally secretly trained shitiangan and 12dizhi. He spent three months secretly selecting people from various troops, spent a year training, and then selected them from various troops to join him


    The biggest wish of the ten tiangan and twelve dizhi in their life is to be better than the blue. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and throw the front waves down on the beach.


    Can imagine is beautiful


    Everyone who wanted to bring down the front wave was beaten into a pig''s head by the front wave.


    People can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: Hey, shit, when can we turn over and sing the serfs?!


    "Do you think we can beat up the captain together?" ah Yin asked whimsically.


    Mao mused. "Why don''t you talk about it later?" he looked at Yin. "Seriously, if I don''t beat up the captain, I''ll probably regret it all my life!"


    Ah Yin nodded approvingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan returned to the dormitory. After pulling the curtains, he began to take off his clothes and plan to take a bath.


    When the clothes recede, the strong posture, wheat skin and tight muscles are definitely the type that makes girls scream


    Of course, girls may scream from fright.


    Lin Nan''s body, large and small scar marks, in the soft light, some terror.


    There are bullet marks and cold weapons.


    After taking a bath, Lin Nan wiped his head with a towel while picking up his mobile phone. Seeing that there was a missed call, he dialed back, "chief, what''s up so late?"


    Lang Xiaolin first asked about the exchange group, and then said in a dignified voice, "I just came back from the meeting. I have the intention to let Xi Hongwen come to our army as the head of the fourth special group."


    The internal structure of group a army is very complex, which is not as good as those public regiments and brigades known to the outside world. Many of the establishment are not known to outsiders... And here is also the most mysterious existence for both inside and outside.


    Naturally, there are so many special systems here that it will surprise the outside world.


    Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, threw away the towel and said coldly, "why, this is a hand to insert into me?"


    Lang Xiaolin was silent. He knew that Lin was unhappy in the south. At this time, "I fought for it and was rejected at last."


    "Then you just let me have a psychological preparation and take preventive shots?" Lin narrowed his eyes to the south. "I''m afraid old ma is about to change his job. I''m not interested in his position. Is the Xi family going to be a springboard from here?!"


    "South!" Lang Xiaolin frowned coldly. "Can you say that?" he sighed heavily. "Your uncle seems to have approved it."


    Lin Nan snorted coldly, "OK, I know..." he didn''t give Lang Xiaolin a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Nan took the cigarette and lit it. His eyes took a deep breath, thinking about the real purpose of Xi Hongwen in this period.


    After all


    There are many regiments of the a group army, but Xi Hongwen came to be inextricably linked with him.


    Lin Nan''s dormitory is filled with a treacherous atmosphere. At the moment, ye Ziyu''s dormitory, which has just been concerned about why her eyes are red and swollen, is full of "tension" under ambiguity!


    "Come on, how did you get to know that soldier brother?" Wang Xiaoqin asked.


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t tell the truth, I''m sorry that I didn''t go to romance with someone in my family today. I''m waiting for you to come back..." Song Lanlan hummed.


    Zhou Mo ran smiled. Although she didn''t speak, it was obvious that she was waiting for ye Ziyu to confess honestly.


    "If I say I hit his car and met porcelain..." Ye Ziyu looked innocent. "Do you believe it?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "But this is true!" Ye Ziyu talked about the two car crashes before and after, ignoring others.


    "Ye Ziyu, you are really a cunning bitch." Song Lanlan immediately reached out and "pinched" Ye Ziyu''s face, gritted her teeth and said, "you should use such a message to attract brother Bing''s attention..."


    "I didn''t know who the owner was at first... Ah... Spare my life!"


    "Spare your life?" Song Lanlan said with a look of envy and jealousy. "If you want to spare your life, you can ask brother Bing to invite the people in our dormitory to dinner!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a principled and serious face, "then you''d better strangle me!"


    As ye Ziyu''s words fell, suddenly, several girls in the dormitory got together. When they lay in bed, it was time to turn off the lights.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t sleep in bed without the fun of the other three people in the dormitory. Now, after everyone fell asleep, she breathed evenly, and her mind was in a mess.


    Tang Luoyan and Lin Nannan kept changing in their minds, as if their hands were going to tear her apart.


    She clearly didn''t put down Tang Luoyan completely, but his touch made her sick and sick.


    Mingming and Lin Nan are very strange, but they don''t dislike his kiss... They will look forward to it.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. Tang Luoyan was disgusted because of his relationship with ye Peiyao. But what the hell is Lin Nanan looking forward to?

 Chapter 1779

    "Leaves?" suddenly a voice came softly.


    Ye Ziyu looked sideways. "Hmm? Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Zhou Mo ran smiled and said anxiously, "I came back at that time and heard that Tang Luoyan took you..."


    Zhou Mo ran didn''t continue to say where to take it.


    Ye Ziyu was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    At that time, everyone asked why she was crying. She just said casually. She was moved by listening to the exchange students talk about some things.


    Yes, she lied.


    On the one hand, I don''t want everyone to worry. On the other hand, Tang Luoyan''s affair really makes her feel sick.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Mo ran asked anxiously.


    "Mo ran, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu said softly, "I just don''t want you to worry."


    Zhou Mo ran smiled, "are you stupid? What''s the point to apologize? It''s me, and I don''t want to mention him." after a pause, she asked, "but what''s the matter with Lin Nan? At that time, he didn''t talk like you said he just met and gave you a nickname." as she said, her smile deepened a little.


    Thinking of Lin Nannan kissing her and the scene of two people clinging to their bodies in such an environment tonight, ye Ziyu blushed and subconsciously said, "the problem is that he and I are not even friends. Who knows why he calls me little fish!"


    "I guess it''s your love affair. I don''t necessarily like you." Zhou Mo ran joked, "if you really like you, you can consider... Feeling, although it''s not as gentle as Tang Luoyan, it''s not bad."


    "Do you think too far..." Ye Ziyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Oh, forget it, go to bed!"


    "Well, good!" Zhou Mo ran said good night with a smile.


    They stopped talking and closed their eyes.


    Just as they closed their eyes, a man slowly opened his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was very good early in the morning, as if there was finally a breath of spring.


    Because of the arrival of the exchange group, the whole foreign language department is the most lively. There are some small activities, and people of different grades will participate in the foreign language department.


    In the afternoon, there was a large exchange meeting. The Ministry of foreign affairs sent Tang Luoyan. The foreign language department temporarily selected 500 people to participate in the exchange meeting, including Ye Ziyu.


    "Ziyu, please prepare for this topic. In the afternoon, you and the people of the fifth detachment......" teacher Meng pushed his glasses on his face and said in a dignified voice.


    "OK." Ye Ziyu answered, looking at teacher Meng uncontrollably.


    After last night, it was really difficult for her to treat the teacher as a serious person on weekdays.


    Teacher Meng felt Ye Ziyu''s look, and his eyes turned sideways. He was so frightened that ye Ziyu hurried to drop his eyes, so he listened to her and asked, "what else don''t you understand?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu shook her head hurriedly, her heart beating fiercely, for fear that she would be punished for knowing the secret of teacher Meng and the headmaster?


    "Yes." teacher Meng answered, and then went to explain to others.


    Just when ye Ziyu breathed out, Tang Luoyan came over


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Director Tang," Ye Ziyu said, interrupting Tang Luoyan with a cold face, "I have to prepare the topic. I won''t disturb you." she didn''t give him a chance to speak. She turned around.


    At the moment, people attending the exchange meeting are busy with their own affairs. Although no one may pay attention to them, Tang Luoyan naturally dare not do anything special.


    "Ziyu, let''s talk in the evening!" Tang Luoyan opened his mouth and stopped her steps with the voice Ye Ziyu could hear. "I lost my mind yesterday. I apologize. I think we should have a good talk. Maybe... I really want to face up to the relationship between us in the future."


    Ye Ziyu knew he should go and shouldn''t listen to him.


    But sometimes people are very cheap. They clearly know what they want to do and what they should do, but they can''t help themselves.


    Oh, funny first love!


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s inner loosening, Tang Luoyan then opened his mouth: "I''m still waiting for you in the milk tea shop you like..." he paused, "wait until you come."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He touched his lower lip and didn''t look back at the man behind him. He took a deep breath and walked away.


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. His eyes flashed a touch of self mockery and showed a trace of firmness.


    When he went back last night, he looked at himself in the mirror after taking a bath and felt strange


    It shouldn''t be him!


    He can''t be with Pei Yao when he is with Ziyu, let alone leave. What do he think of Ziyu when he is with Pei Yao!


    Tang Luoyan sighed darkly and looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. Inexplicably, he seemed to have added something to his heart?


    Suddenly


    Tang Luoyan felt a look like nothing, frowned slightly, looked at it, and smiled at Shanglin to the south.


    His eyebrows tightened again. Tang Luoyan nodded slightly towards Lin Nan.


    The relationship between the Tang family and the Lin family is good, but they don''t have much intersection. Recently, I''ve always heard my sister mention this person.


    "Captain, chief Lin is calling." Li Hao came over with his mobile phone.


    Lin took back his sight to the south, glanced at the caller and walked aside to pick up, "uncle."


    "Did Lao Lang tell you?" Lin Bojin asked.


    Lin Nan was silent, "yes."


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin Bojin took the tea pot and twisted the tea into the cup.


    "I have to obey orders anyway, don''t I? As you said, it''s the bounden duty of soldiers." Lin Nan''s voice was casual, but anyone could hear his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Bojin sighed, "don''t stab me in the south, do you understand?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak.


    Xi Hongwen can come to the a group army, but he doesn''t want his hand to reach out to the special brigade. Everyone who knows him knows this idea.


    If he doesn''t want to, there''s always a way to keep Xi Hongwen''s hand out of his place


    "Give me a reason why I don''t care." Lin Nan''s voice was always faint.


    Although he feared this uncle, it did not mean that he would compromise on matters affecting his interests and principles.


    Lin Bojin didn''t speak immediately. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "he took over the matter of Ye Xuan."


    Lin Nan immediately changed his face, but it was only for a moment that he recovered his calm.


    He laughed coldly. That smile was full of ridicule.


    When Lin Bojin heard this, he sighed. Just when he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Nannan, "uncle, it''s public and private. That''s it... But what I want to say is that I don''t want to be played like this!"


    Then he hung up directly.

 Chapter 1780

    "Li Hao!" Lin shouted after hanging up the phone to the south.


    Li Hao hurried over, "Captain?"


    "I''ll go out and get some air," Lin Nan said coldly. "You''ll go to the canteen with the exchange group later."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Nan said nothing more and stepped outside the auditorium.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s strong back, sighed and whispered, "I don''t know whether it''s business or private


    Lin went out of the auditorium to the south, found a quiet place, took out a cigarette and lit it, and took a breath in a little irritable.


    Uncle, this phone call is both public and private.


    The matter of Ye Xuan is always a heart disease above. No matter true or false, now this person is


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan closed his eyes and obviously flashed a touch of irritability on his face.


    When he opened it again, he took another puff of smoke, and a thick breath came out of his nose. Then he put out the smoke, slightly tilted his head, and looked at the garbage can not far away... With a flick of his finger, the cigarette butt fell into the garbage can impartially.


    Converging his irritable breath, Lin walked slowly to the South


    I don''t know whether it was really fate or what. He unexpectedly met Ye Ziyu again.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect to meet Lin Nanan, who should be protected by his entourage. He was stunned at first. Then he thought of what happened last night and the kiss he couldn''t think of at night. As soon as he got out of his mind, he didn''t say anything. He turned and ran away!


    "Ye Ziyu, what are you running for? Did you go to hell?" Lin Nannan was dissatisfied.


    Although he is not as handsome as his third brother, nor does he have the arrogance of boss long... At least he is also a grass with red roots in the army. What is this woman''s attitude?


    "Because you are more terrible than ghosts," said Ye Ziyu, more mentally.


    With that, she was stunned and forgot to run. She secretly grinned at her belly, and then looked back and came over. Lin Nan, with a gloomy face, said, "it''s over!


    "I''m more terrible than ghosts... Huh?" Lin Nan bullied Ye Ziyu, and his whole body exuded the ruffian spirit and danger that belonged to the soldiers alone.


    It was a feeling that was obviously right, but was infected with evil.


    "Ha ha," said Ye Ziyu, who immediately changed his smiling face and knew current affairs very well, "no, no, no, I think it will be terrible if your glorious image of a soldier is destroyed by me in broad daylight!"


    "Oh, that is, you can destroy my image at night..." after Lin Nan chewed this sentence, the corners of his mouth smiled vaguely, and even the sight of Ye Ziyu was meaningful.


    Ye Ziyu felt that he must have thought too much. This time, he must not think about Lin Nannan again.


    But... At the moment, this man doesn''t look like a soldier. He''s just a man.


    Lin Nan was much taller than ye Ziyu. He leaned over slightly and immediately put a lot of pressure on her.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed it secretly, opened the distance slightly, pulled some ugly smile at the corners of his mouth, "ha ha", tried not to think about last night and said, "you, you think too much... I will never destroy your image at any time."


    "Think too much?" Lin Nan frowned slightly, "but last night in that forest..."


    Ye Ziyu only wanted a thunder to knock her out.


    "Lin Nan, that''s enough!" Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nan angrily, blushing and gnashing his teeth, as if he were going to eat him alive.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Nan laughed, raised his hand and bounced on her forehead. Ye Ziyu was so painful that tears were about to fall.


    "Silly!" Lin Nan looked at her angrily covering her forehead and said with a smile, "I mean, where did you think of when you were crying?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "kiss, I have no image, not you!"


    The implication is that you have no image. That''s definitely when they''re eavesdropping.


    "Well, I''m smart this time." Lin Nan praised, "I haven''t been fooled."


    Ye Ziyu immediately shook his body, "that''s..."


    Looking at the sadness in Ye Ziyu''s eyes just now, which was replaced by deser with a smile, Lin hooked up at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "is there anything in the evening?"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu asked casually because he was happy.


    "Well, it''s all right. Just ask."


    "..." Ye Ziyu grinned because he bared his teeth, hummed something, and said, "I have to get something to communicate. I''ll go first."


    Lin nodded to the south. Just as ye Ziyu was about to pass him, he suddenly thought of something and grabbed her wrist.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you have a long memory?" Lin Nan frowned slightly. "Aren''t you afraid of encountering anything if you take a shortcut?" he said with a hint of shallow reproach.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly remembered something, and his face was slightly embarrassed. When Lin Nan let go of her wrist, his face was stained with crimson, and turned to the main road.


    Lin Nan looked at her figure, as if helpless and funny, gently shook his head, turned and walked towards the auditorium


    But when the talent turned around, he saw Tang Luoyan standing not far away and looking at them.


    Because of his special status, Lin Nan is very sensitive to the surrounding environment on weekdays.


    But just talking to Ye Ziyu, I didn''t find when Tang Luoyan stood there and looked at him.


    After walking forward, Lin Nannan listened to Tang Luoyan''s voice and asked calmly, "Nanshao and Ziyu are very familiar?"


    "Ziyu?" Lin smiled to the south, as if he were surprised. Tang Luoyan and ye Ziyu were familiar.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Lin smiled to the South and seemed to react, "Oh, yes... You are with Peiyao, and Ziyu is your sister-in-law."


    In a word, choking is not worth your life.


    "..." Tang Luoyan was suddenly stabbed in the heart by Lin Nannan inadvertently. "Yes, Ziyu is Peiyao''s sister." after a slight meal, he didn''t reveal his emotions too much and asked casually, "as far as I know... Nanshao shouldn''t have an intersection with Ziyu?"


    "It''s all from the same circle. I''ve seen it more or less." Lin Nanan replied that there was no information at all. He was waiting for Tang Luoyan.


    "Because... Ye Xuan?" Tang Luoyan asked.


    Lin smiled to the South and looked at Tang Luoyan with his eyes. There was not much emotion on the surface, but it was cold in the depths. "Do you care about me and her so much... Because of Peiyao or Tang Lu?"


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Nannan would mention Tang Lu, "Nanshao, your identity, Ziyu will be very hard, so... If Nanshao is just interested for a moment, it''s better to let go in the face of Ye Xuan."


    "What can I do?" Lin Nan seemed to be a little distressed. "I seem... I can''t let go!"


    Tang Luoyan immediately changed his face and looked sharply at Lin Nanan to see if his words were true or false?


    "What does Nanshao mean?"

 Chapter 1781

    Lin Nan smiled. "It means that I''m interested in Ye Ziyu, and she''s quite like me..." he paused. He ignored Tang Luoyan''s changed face and continued, "also, I''m a prick, not just in the army!"


    Tang Luoyan slightly clenched his hand, but he had an impulse to tell Lin Nannan that ye Ziyu liked him!


    "The woman I want can''t be controlled by the family..." Lin Nan didn''t seem to see Tang Luoyan''s eyes, but said slowly, "just like what kind of road I choose, the family can''t control, can''t control..."


    After that, Lin Nan took back his confrontation with Tang Luoyan, took a step up and passed him.


    Eating my sister and thinking of my sister


    Oh!


    Lin Nan sneered to the south, and his eyes were completely disdained.


    The people he met, from the Dragon boss to the second brother Li Yunze, and then to the third brother Gu Beichen... Even if he can''t see clearly the feelings sometimes, who doesn''t like who, will never fool around with other women?


    Which position did they take out, not at home, or even in the world?


    Can''t you play with women or let women flock to them?


    However, everyone has an awe of love and doesn''t play, just because he wants to give his heart to the person who wants to give it


    He just said that to Tang Luoyan on purpose. If he didn''t want a girl, there wouldn''t be an excellent man.


    Every girl should be loved by her men, not constantly hurt because the man she loves doesn''t love her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan stopped his steps slightly, and there was an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    In the end


    Some words, want and do, different!


    Lin thought about it to the south, and his eyes flashed a touch of self mockery under sadness.


    Such self mockery, which can''t be dispersed for a long time, seems to take root and sprout slowly in his heart, then his muscles and veins tear his nerves and remind him all the time... Some things sacrifice the sadness of the ego for the greater self.


    I spent the afternoon in the exchange meeting.


    Lin Nanan and others stood as loose as a pine in front of the public and did not dust the image of soldiers.


    "Captain," said Li Hao, standing behind Lin Nannan. They were accompanying him and were not worth the post. "Director Tang is young. No wonder he can be the director. I''m dizzy."


    "Yo, can you still understand?" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth and his eyes fell on Tang Luoyan.


    Li Hao grinned and showed his big white teeth. "He''s been talking for more than half an hour. Just like you scold us every time, I guess those people below will faint after listening to it for ten or twenty minutes."


    Lin glanced sideways at Li Hao. He knew that the boy was "pointing at the mulberry and swearing at the locust". He didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but his sight deviated slightly and fell on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu is a little nervous at the moment. She will speak later.


    She looked at Tang Luoyan and felt a little mixed.


    It''s ridiculous that she can have the current ability professionally. In addition to her own efforts, it''s Tang Luoyan''s credit


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu looked at Tang Luoyan with a little sadness he didn''t know.


    No matter what Tang Luoyan thought of her, she really paid her feelings for him.


    Although there was not much intimacy between the two, as a trusted woman, Tang Luoyan''s appearance filled a lot of her loneliness.


    She once thought that it would be a lifetime, suddenly found that everything is a bubble, broken when it was... Scratch heart to scratch lung uncomfortable.


    Lin Nan deviated slightly along Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and landed on Tang Luoyan.


    At the right moment, Tang Luoyan''s voice slowed slightly, and his sight was just opposite Ye Ziyu. I didn''t know whether it was true that he needed to stop or because he was distracted for a moment when he saw her looking at him.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and there was an inexplicable overflow of anger in his heart.


    Ye Ziyu, that''s all you can do.


    He hummed coldly. Lin Nan and Li Hao gestured in their eyes. They didn''t say anything and turned out of the auditorium.


    "Now, let''s welcome junior Ye Ziyu..." just as Lin Nanfang was about to step out of the auditorium, teacher Meng''s voice came, "Ye was personally taught by director Tang..."


    Lin suddenly stopped to the south. At the right time, he also heard many people booing in the auditorium. He was surprised.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, and ye Ziyu also clenched his hand. Looking at teacher Meng, he scolded: Tang Luoyan and I have nothing to do with farts. If your news lags behind, you will lag behind. If you have an affair with the headmaster, why make fun of me in public and add light to your face?!


    Tang Luoyan was not as angry as ye Ziyu, but he was so happy.


    And such a happy, just because he and ye Ziyu can still have a little connection


    Some people in the school know ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan have a good relationship, and some don''t know... Just, except for the people in her dormitory, they don''t know that they were lovers before.


    "Everyone has seen Director Tang''s ability. Now let''s welcome Mr. Ye." Mr. Meng said with a smile.


    At the right moment, ahad took the lead in clapping and looked at Ye Ziyu with his eyes lit up.


    Lin turned his eyebrows to the south, looked at Tang Luoyan, looked at ehad, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu who pulled the microphone in front of him... Inexplicably, he felt that "people all over the world rob women with Lao Tzu" at the moment.


    However, ye Ziyu is not his woman!


    Lin Nanan has been standing at the door looking at Ye Ziyu. Even though the girl is far away, he still feels it. When teacher Meng mentioned her relationship with Tang Luoyan, he was angry.


    Well, I still have a heart!


    Lin Nan smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He simply didn''t go out. He stood there and watched Ye Ziyu talk about what he had prepared. Gradually, he deepened his eyes


    "South to south, will you always love me?"


    "Yes!"


    "But what if I don''t love you?" Su Xiaoxiao smiled, not like a joke. "After all, we grew up together and are too familiar."


    "It''s all right, I''ll make you more familiar. After you leave me, you won''t be used to the whole world..." Lin Nan, who is also full of youth, smiles as brightly as the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao giggled, "all right, now love is not love. When your mind is fixed, that''s love!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, let''s wait. You will know whether my love for you is the impulse of puberty or real love." Lin Nan gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, her eyes as pure as water, "Lin Nanan, it''s a habit to be together all the time. One day, I left... Or when I left for a long time, I will eventually be replaced by a girl! Being replaced will be very sad, so I don''t want to be loved by you..."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, his eyes gradually became far-reaching, and Su Xiaoxiao''s words echoed in his mind, suddenly overflowing with a chill.

 Chapter 1782

    Lin Nan coldly withdrew his sight and turned around, leaving Ye Ziyu''s confident voice behind


    He needs to keep calm. Although some things are "true", he can''t treat them as true!


    Standing outside the auditorium, I let the afternoon sun cover me... Until a thin layer of sweat overflowed on my forehead.


    Lin Nan ignored the sight of passers-by. For such sight, he has long been used to it and learned to ignore it.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Lin took it out to the south. Seeing that the number was hidden, he frowned slightly and picked it up


    He didn''t speak, neither did the other. Both of them were waiting for the other to speak first.


    But obviously, neither of them has this plan.


    After about a minute, the man opposite opened his mouth: "south, I''m back..."


    Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes to the south, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy," said the man across the street with a dull voice. "This time, maybe it''s my last time. I want to come back and see Pancheng and my parents. I also want to see..." he didn''t continue to say, as if he was holding back something?!


    Lin looked South and fell in front, but his ears listened to whether there was anyone around him within the range of his voice. "I can''t intervene in your business. Xi Hongwen has taken over."


    "Oh." the man hissed coldly, "I guessed."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t want to say how to do it. You are the person I attach importance to by Ye Xuan. I don''t want to implicate you..." Ye Xuan smiled astringently. "Although I know, you are not afraid of being implicated by me."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his sight became deeper and deeper.


    "I can only do the next thing alone, and I know the final result." Ye Xuan said, with a trace of unspeakable complexity in his voice. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, "to the south, my parents are just a small businessman, I don''t worry... Peiyao has a relationship with the boy of the Tang family now..."


    He paused as if he was holding back some emotion. After biting his teeth, he said, "I''m just worried about Ziyu now."


    "Your sister doesn''t care at all," Lin sniffed to the south. "It''s not pro. You care very much."


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to care about Lin Nannan''s sneer, but slowly opened his mouth: "Lin Nannan is still a brother, and he still reads about the love we fought side by side before..." he gritted his teeth, "remember what you promised me and help me take good care of Ziyu!"


    "Oh," said Lin nanleng, "what if I can''t take good care of it?"


    Ye Xuan was silent at first, and then said coldly, "then I''ll beat..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Ye Xuan''s words haven''t finished yet. The phone is suddenly hung up.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and knew what must have happened to Ye Xuan.


    Hand, slightly clenched.


    Lin Nan has a faint anger at the bottom of his eyes... Ye Xuan doesn''t know how dangerous it is for him to come back to pan city now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s business.


    Ye Peiyao walked to the general manager''s office with high heels and arrogance


    "Miss Ye." the secretary just came out of the office and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Peiyao nodded slightly, knocked on the door and went in.


    "Dad!"


    Ye Quande raised his eyes and looked at ye Peiyao. Then he continued to hang his eyes and sign the document, "how come here now?"


    "If you pass by, come and have a look." ye Peiyao sits down opposite. "I just went to my mother''s side and didn''t see anyone?"


    Ye Quande put down his signature pen, took a water cup and drank, "your mother went to the government to check the verification form," paused, "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Ye Peiyao smiled and nodded. Seeing her father waiting for her to say, she said with a deepened smile: "Luoyan and I plan to have a wedding in late spring and early summer..."


    As soon as ye Quande listened, he frowned slightly, "will it be too hasty?"


    "Dad," ye Peiyao was slightly dissatisfied, "Luo Yan and I have been together for several months. We also feel very suitable for each other, so we want to settle down."


    Ye Quande was silent, as if thinking about something?


    After a while, he said anxiously, "although it is said that Ziyu proposed to break up with Luo Yan, you were together... However, it is only a few months, you and Luo Yan are about to get married, after all..."


    "Dad is worried that Ziyu is unhappy?" ye Peiyao immediately lost her face. "Dad, sometimes I really doubt that Ziyu is your daughter and I am the adopted one!"


    "What nonsense?" ye Quande also looked cold. "It is because Ziyu is adopted that I want to be better to her..." when he said this, he sighed, "but Ziyu knows that he is not his own, and everything is very independent. Now he is a junior, and he works part-time everywhere. It makes me feel that we can''t keep her in the Ye family."


    Ye Peiyao snorted coldly, endured it, and continued to ask, "Dad, my wedding with Luoyan..."


    Ye Quande looked at his daughter. Although he had some ideas in his heart, he still pressed down. "You and Luoyan can see for yourself. If you think time is OK, you can discuss it with your mother."


    "OK!" ye Peiyao saw that ye Quande agreed and got up with a smile.


    "But..."


    Ye Peiyao suddenly frowned and listened to ye Quande sighing, "Ziyu is dependent on others, and his heart will be sensitive. Don''t be radical about you and Luoyan, you know?"


    Ye Peiyao snorted coldly, but said with a smile on her face, "Dad, I know." she paused, "Ziyu is small, I will let you..."


    Ye Quande nodded and looked pleased.


    "Dad, I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Peiyao turned away with a smile. Only when she closed the office door, the smile on her face gradually converged and replaced by forbearing anger.


    An adoptive person, why should she let everything go from small to large?!


    Sitting in the car, ye Peiyao hissed coldly, took the time and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, she immediately called Tang Luoyan.


    "Hmm?" Tang Luoyan''s voice came through the noise.


    "Is the meeting over?"


    "HMM." Tang Luoyan answered, "it''s just over."


    Ye Peiyao smiled and asked, "I''ll pick you up?"


    "No," Tang Luoyan said in a hurry. Maybe he realized it and hurriedly explained, "I''ll have dinner with the school people later."


    "All right!" ye Peiyao endured a moment of discomfort in her heart and asked thoughtfully, "when the dinner is over, I''ll pick you up. You have to drink at night. It''s hard to drive."


    "No, Xiao Feng is here."


    Xiao Feng is Tang Luoyan''s assistant. He doesn''t eat with school people at night. Naturally, he can''t let ye Peiyao come to pick him up.


    "OK." ye Peiyao didn''t seem to care, "by the way, I told my father about my wedding with you, and my father agreed."


    As soon as Tang Luoyan heard this, he was slightly silent, "let''s meet and say this."


    "OK." ye Peiyao answered with a smile and hung up after two more words.


    Only then did the phone hang up, and the original smile on her face gradually converged.


    After thinking about it, ye Peiyao''s eyes flashed gloomily and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone again

 Chapter 1783

    Ye Ziyu just put the materials and other things back to the dormitory, changed his clothes and was ready to go out, when he received a call from ye Peiyao.


    I wanted to hang up directly. Unfortunately, she picked it up at last.


    "Come back at the weekend?" said Ye Peiyao with a faint domineering voice.


    "I''m not free." Ye Ziyu''s voice is neither hot nor cold. After all, in the face of his father, some things have to be passable, "I''ll say from my father."


    Ye Peiyao sneered, "Ziyu, no matter what, you are still the Ye family..." paused, "when the Ye family has something to do, you still have to be there."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "what''s up?"


    Ye Peiyao picked her eyebrows and smiled. "Don''t you know when you come back at the weekend?" she continued without waiting for ye Ziyu to speak. "Of course, if you think you''re not from the Ye family, I don''t care."


    Ye Ziyu secretly scolded ye Peiyao several times. She clearly knew that she couldn''t refuse to say so.


    In Ye''s family, her mother is not good or bad to her, but her father and brother are really very good to her.


    Although my brother is studying abroad and my father is busy with the company... It''s understandable that the two men of the Ye family are kind to her. She can''t ignore it.


    "OK." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "See you that weekend." ye Peiyao said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the "toot beep" from inside, and immediately make complaints about his teeth, "Ye Peiyao, I will see you laugh, laugh and die..."


    "Leaf, what are you mumbling at the door?" Song Lanlan came over in her sportswear and sweat on her face.


    "It''s all right," Ye Ziyu smiled and looked at her. "Just played with someone in your family?!" was a question, and it was certain.


    "Yes, he was KO by me again!" Song LAN raised her eyebrows with pride on her face.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Tell me about you. Every time he lets you, you can take it seriously. Are you ashamed?"


    "This is a man''s favorite day..." Song Lanlan hooked Ye Ziyu''s chin and said with a small and proud smile, "Xiao Ye, who can''t point back to you, makes you more hypocritical than me!"


    Ye Ziyu felt a loss in his heart, but he just held it down for a moment. "Wait until the pretentious person who spoiled me appears!"


    "I went to take a bath and change my clothes first... Alas, why are you going?" Song Lanlan suddenly reacted.


    "I have an appointment for dinner."


    "The cat?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t react.


    Song LAN smiled, "Lin Nan!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of her mouth, "don''t make fun of me, or people will think what''s wrong with me!" she said, urging song Lanlan to take a bath and change clothes. She went downstairs and went to the milk tea shop outside the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, captain..." Li Hao suddenly rubbed against Lin Nan and slightly picked his chin, "isn''t that ye Ziyu?!"


    Lin Nanzheng and the team members are arranging the night duty. Listening to Li Hao''s voice, he glances aside and sees Ye Ziyu''s steps with a trace of floating bitterness, walking in the direction of the school gate in previous years


    Slightly frowned, Lin Nan immediately took back his sight and continued to command indifferently.


    Li Hao thought the captain would have something to say. Seeing that there were no waves at all, he touched his nose and stepped aside.


    At the right time, ah Yin rubbed to his side. "Did you just tell the captain if it was the woman?" he looked at Ye Ziyu and motioned.


    "You know?" Li Hao was surprised.


    A Yin told Lin Nan about taking Ye Ziyu to see ehad last night, and Li Hao immediately pondered


    However, on second thought, there is an unknown tombstone in the captain''s heart. It''s impossible to empathize so soon?!


    Ah Yin''s noisy voice was still in his ear. Li Hao suddenly regained his mind and said, "you''re so curious about the captain''s private life, why don''t you ask?" he said, rejecting a sentence, "learn from Ah Mao, you twins, haven''t seen his gossip!"


    "..." ah Yin was stunned. When Li Hao went to one side, he spit out a word, "shit!"


    "Director Tang!"


    Lin Nan was giving orders. Yu Guang crossed over and saw Tang Luoyan coming out of the building, so he shouted.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. Because of the intersection in the morning, instinctively, he didn''t want to say anything to Lin xiangnando?!


    Colin has shouted to the south. As a member of the system serving exchange students, he doesn''t have a good face. How to be direct


    "Ah Xu is responsible for the rest. Let''s go!" Lin Nan''s voice was calm, his eyes crossed ah Xu, saw that he was in good health, and went to Tang Luoyan without saying anything more.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Luoyan looked at Lin Nannan and asked faintly.


    "There''s no plan for the school tonight," Lin Nan said calmly, with a faint smile in his mouth. "Let''s have dinner together later?" he paused. "Just in time, big brother comes."


    "Minister Lin Qin?" Tang Luoyan wondered.


    Lin smiled to the south. "Elder brother has left the Ministry of foreign affairs for many years. Calling him Lin is expected to be better."


    Tang Luoyan smiled. "It''s just a title. Besides, people in the Ministry of foreign affairs are still used to calling him minister." he paused, "it''s a pity. I have an appointment tonight..." he seemed to have some regret. "When I went to the Ministry of foreign affairs, Minister Lin had left, or I could learn something."


    "That''s a pity..." Lin smiled a little deeper at the corner of his mouth. "Then don''t disturb Director Tang."


    "Tell minister Lin that we have a chance to get together!"


    "OK!" Lin nodded to the south, motioned with Tang Luoyan, looked at his back as he left, and gradually the smile at the corners of his mouth converged.


    Brother didn''t come. He just said that. He was just testing Tang Luoyan.


    Sure enough


    "Captain, late..."


    "I have something else to do. You should cooperate with ah Xu to look at things here." Lin Nan interrupted Li Hao.


    Li Hao was stunned and immediately answered, "yes!"


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Tang Luoyan again. Then he went to the dormitory temporarily arranged by the school, changed his casual clothes and left the school.


    ¡­¡­


    Milk tea shop.


    The setting sun projected from the glass window and fell on Ye Ziyu, slightly plated into a halo.


    She wore her hair, and her neat bangs covered her eyes slightly under her head.


    Ye Ziyu looked at something on the graffiti book in the store. Suddenly his sight fell somewhere and smiled at himself


    I saw it written: ye Luoyan, this heart is like a rock!


    "Childish, ridiculous!" Ye Ziyu looked at the words he had written, "ha ha", laughed at himself, took the pen, painted out this sentence, and then wrote a line of words at the bottom


    At the right moment, Tang Luoyan came in and just saw Ye Ziyu writing something in the graffiti book. He didn''t speak. He quietly walked over and his eyes fell on it... Just for a moment, his face was a little ugly when he saw her writing!

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Ziyu wrote: the last time I shed tears for him, just because I want to be a stranger from now on!


    Tang Luoyan''s heart suddenly cramped. The sense of suffocation, which could not be explained clearly, swept his nerves again and made him unprepared.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked sideways... Raised her eyes and looked up at Tang Luoyan''s eyes, which were so complex that she couldn''t see clearly.


    Subconsciously, ye Ziyu couldn''t think and closed the book.


    "When did you come?" Ye Ziyu asked in a frozen voice.


    Tang Luoyan sat down opposite Ye Ziyu, glanced at the book she put on the shelf and said as if she didn''t see anything: "when I just came in, I ordered you milk tea, chicken wings and French fries."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered softly, paused and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Two people are in a small elegant room. Although they can''t be completely isolated from the outside, there is still a private space on the visual line.


    "Ziyu..." Tang Luoyan paused after shouting and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Nan?"


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, "you asked me to come, that''s what you asked me?"


    "No, just a question." Tang Luoyan was silent.


    At the right time, the waiter brought in milk tea and other things. Tang Luoyan only ordered himself a cup of coffee, as always.


    Ye Ziyu felt that she was really not sensible in the past. Thinking of Tang Luoyan spoiling her, she liked to come here. Although she loved him and only drank a cup of coffee with him, she felt that she was her boyfriend. There was nothing wrong with it occasionally.


    Now I want to come. Tang Luoyan should be bored every time he comes with her, right?


    However, it''s good now. He''s tired of her. She''s happy... It doesn''t make sense for three people. She''s the only one.


    Ye Ziyu thought, eating is also happy.


    Things in this milk tea shop are a little expensive. Although it is near school, there are not as many people as expected


    It has not closed down because the food in his family is really delicious. Many people will come to satisfy their greedy after saving some time.


    Of course, Tang Luoyan, the little director of the Ministry of foreign affairs, often comes when ye Ziyu contacts him.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s unpretentious eating appearance, Tang Luoyan suddenly thought of the two people''s "communication". She mostly boasted while eating, and occasionally forced him to eat one. Although he didn''t like eating these small things, he would eat two bites in the end.


    But now


    Ye Ziyu is still happy to eat, but he won''t have to eat with her anymore!


    "Zi Yu!" Tang Luoyan shouted with a sigh.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu drank milk tea, took French fries and stuffed them into his mouth. He looked up at the person opposite.


    Tang Luoyan slightly supported the table with his arms, holding his hands empty. Looking at Ye Ziyu, his eyes became more and more complex, "I know that I hurt you a lot..."


    Ye Ziyu scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes, took French fries and stained them with ketchup.


    She was a little fierce. The whole French fries were stained with full orange red. It seemed that she was unwilling and twisted again.


    "But there are some things I can''t help!" Tang Luoyan laughed at himself. "Under grandpa''s pressure, I think maybe I can fall in love with you for a while, but in the end..."


    "You don''t have to say in front of me again and again that the person you love is ye Peiyao." Ye Ziyu looked up coldly and wanted to throw the French fries with tomato sauce in his hand directly onto Tang Luoyan''s face. "Tang Luoyan, don''t say, you seem to be forced to be helpless. There''s no way... You''re not innocent from beginning to end, I''m innocent."


    "I know..."


    "No, you don''t know!" Ye Ziyu threw down the French fries in his hand and said coldly, "I really don''t have any impression of my parents... From the beginning of memory, I was at Xiaohua''s mother. When I was adopted by my father, I probably heard about my parents, but it happened that I didn''t have any waves in pieces."


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. He probably knew more about ye Ziyu''s biological parents than she did.


    "It''s funny," Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly sour. "My parents'' daughter doesn''t have much emotion, but you and my father treat me because of my parents..." she paused and found an adjective, "good!"


    Tang Luoyan suddenly frowned and listened to Ye Ziyu continue: "my father is kind to me, I know, so I don''t say anything about the things that big ye Peiyao secretly did to me from childhood... I can hide. It can be regarded as returning my father''s upbringing."


    "But what about you?" Ye Ziyu hissed. "You treat me well because you are filial to your grandfather. You fulfill your filial piety, but hurt my feelings... Why? Why do you and ye Peiyao hurt me because your father and grandpa Tang care about me?"


    "Zi Yu, it''s not like this..."


    "What''s that?" Ye Ziyu sneered. "Tang Luoyan, I don''t want to come today, but think about it. If you don''t come, you''ll still find a chance to say something... Why?" the sarcasm at the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. "To put it bluntly, you just want to feel comfortable and don''t let yourself feel guilty, so you hope to have this conversation."


    Tears, inadvertently rolling down.


    Ye Ziyu wiped it mercilessly. I don''t know whether the tears at the moment feel sad or ridiculous.


    Well, it''s just like what I just wrote in the graffiti book. I shed tears for this man for the last time. Since then, they are strangers. They have nothing to do with each other except the apparent relationship.


    "Ziyu, do you really think that I came here today just to let you forgive me so that I can be comfortable?" Tang Luoyan''s voice was a little dull and his face mocked himself. "I really came here to say something, but not to push away the responsibility."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but just looked at Tang Luoyan.


    Tang Luoyan sneered at himself. Looking at the tears on Ye Ziyu''s cheeks, he felt his heart tighten... Just because he crossed in his mind what she had just written in her book.


    "I admit all your accusations, no matter the purpose of being with you at the beginning, or secretly with Peiyao later... Or the harm caused to you by Peiyao and I for my filial piety." Tang Luoyan said gritting his teeth, "These mistakes have been made, and I won''t escape... But we are a family in the future. I don''t want to be strangers. Besides, I don''t want Uncle Ye and you to be estranged because I''m estranged from Peiyao. He really treats you as a daughter. You should often go back and see him."


    He looked at the milk tea in front of Ye Ziyu and said sadly, "Ziyu, this is the last time I bought milk tea for you..." after a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at her, "no matter how many right and wrong, I hope your happy heart is true!"


    Ye Ziyu wiped another tear, but her mouth was filled with a sneer. "Tang Luoyan, are you true?" she snorted coldly, "do you know why I drank the milk tea you bought and ate the things you bought today? That''s because..." her eyes were awe inspiring, "... I want to tell you that you are not so good, so good that I can''t forget it all the time!"


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand slightly and said coldly, "there will eventually be a man. As long as I want to drink milk tea, he can buy it for me..."

 Chapter 1785

    Tang Luoyan''s face was shocked. In a flash, his face became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that ye Ziyu''s purpose of eating and drinking milk tea was this


    "Tang Luoyan, I hope you remember the purpose of your coming here today... And I hope you treat ye Peiyao well. I don''t want to be told that I never forget you and destroy you and her!" Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "After all, I really don''t care about you... If you care about me, you should understand my temper. It''s not mine. Even if I''m sad, I won''t force it!"


    Tang Luoyan''s face became a little embarrassed. Although his purpose of coming today was to read himself the final conclusion, he never thought that ye Ziyu would make such a decision.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to see his purpose, secretly and coldly hissed, depressed his sadness and sadness, and said coldly, "you are really worthless to me!"


    Then she suddenly got up, grabbed her backpack, kept moving and left the milk tea shop.


    The setting sun has not completely disappeared outside. A little bit of it is scattered in the sky. There is always an unspeakable sense of deformity.


    His words hurt others and himself... But ye Ziyu doesn''t regret it.


    This is her, isn''t it?


    She is neither a kind person nor a white lotus... She just disdains others'' pity!


    Ye Ziyu turned around and walked down the path to the opposite place of the school


    She wants to be alone, or she doesn''t want to meet people she knows and see her vulnerability.


    But, in this world, there is always a person who can see all your embarrassment!


    "Didi!"


    Behind her came the sound of trumpets, which ye Ziyu ignored. Anyway, the sidewalk she took didn''t occupy the road.


    "Didi... Didi -"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth, secretly scolded "paralysis" and turned around. He wanted to scold, but he saw that the man with a ruffian smell behind the windshield was smiling at her!


    Paralysis!


    Ye Ziyu still scolded, but in silence!


    Can''t this man stop appearing every time she''s embarrassed?


    Lin Nan parked his car next to Ye Ziyu, lowered the window and said, "get in!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu asked angrily.


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "I''ll find you a good place to cry!"


    "Lin Nanan, which eye of yours sees me crying?" Ye Ziyu is irritable.


    Lin Nan glanced sharply across Ye Ziyu''s cheek, "I didn''t see you crying, but I saw you already crying..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu thought she was still a pretty lady girl, but at this moment, she burst out rude words every minute, "Lin Nan, is there something wrong with your eyes... I didn''t cry, didn''t cry!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled. He was still very wanton.


    Ye Ziyu was so depressed that he really wanted to punch Lin Nan in the face.


    "Get in the car, no kidding." Lin Nan smiled and said, "I''m going to order a cake for my sister and buy two sets of clothes to send to her school. Please give me a reference."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan suspiciously and wanted to say, I''m in a bad mood right now. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to find me?


    But after thinking about it, I might as well let myself have no time to think about it. Finally, I got on the bus.


    Just as she opened the door, Tang Luoyan came out of the milk tea shop and put Ye Ziyu on the Linxiang south train.


    ha-ha!


    Tang Luoyan suddenly sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you can say that to me because of Lin Nannan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to the city. There was no mention of her crying on the road. It seemed that it was really just a joke just now.


    "Do you still have a sister?" Ye Ziyu was a little curious.


    "Well, my old man is not serious. He''s so old. He wants another one." Lin Nan also said a little irreverently, "he''s ten years younger than me before he gets a big one." after a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu, "you''re about the same age. It''s best to ask you for reference."


    "Excuse me, does your father know you say that about him?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know whether the Father knows it or not, but the mother knows it." Lin Nan thought of Kangning''s violent temper and immediately smiled, "then the mother beat me up."


    "Deserved it!" Ye Ziyu suddenly smiled in a good mood.


    Lin Nan''s eyes smoothed over her and slowly opened his mouth: "right, how difficult is it for girls to cry? It''s better to smile..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s smile stiffened. He looked at Lin Nan for a while before gritting his teeth and said, "pointing to you, you just deceived me


    "Which?" Lin Nan pretended to be silly.


    "Just what you said, sister, what else..."


    "I really have a sister who is ten years younger than me." Lin Nan looked at her again and grinned. "However, the thing that my mother beat me is really deceiving you..." he looked ahead and said with a long, confident fart, "no one in my family can beat me now."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Nan, whose face was filled with self-confidence. For a moment, he was absent-minded.


    Twenty nine to twenty-four, that''s what people with great achievements can do, right?


    For a regular promotion, he should be up to twenty-one cents and die twenty-two cents.


    Such a man, self-confidence is a part of his body.


    The car stopped in front of a famous cake shop. It is said that every cake here is sold in limited quantities every day, belonging to blossom & TB catering organization under Emperor Group.


    "South!" a woman in her thirties greeted her.


    When the shop assistant saw Lin Nannan, his smiles bloomed. In that way, he was either secretly in love or too familiar.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Lin Nan and listened to him change his previous image. He put his long arm on the woman, raised his eyebrow and said, "sister Wan, I haven''t seen you for a while. The more you shine."


    The woman called sister Wan smiled and scolded, "you haven''t seen me for a while, and you''re still not serious."


    Lin Nan let go of sister Wan and said with a smile on her face, "I''ll bring Xia Xia a cake. Are you ready?"


    "You said to come and get it today and are still preparing..." sister Wan looked at the time. "I''ll make you a cup of coffee first," she said. She looked at her little girl without talking, and Lin raised his eyebrow to the south. "Then prepare two desserts for the little girl to be launched in our store. You sit down first?"


    "Why don''t you make another cup of your special milk tea?" Lin Nan said quietly. "She''ll just drink milk tea."


    Ye Ziyu, who followed him, still heard Lin Nannan''s whisper. Suddenly for a moment, he forgot his reaction and looked at Lin Nannan


    It was a moment of sadness, but also a moment of complex to her heart.

 Chapter 1786

    Sister Wan inadvertently looked at Ye Ziyu again. Then she looked at Lin Nanan with ambiguous eyes. She saw that he was helpless and didn''t say the joke. She just looked like "I know it" and nodded.


    "You opened your mouth, sister. I must do it myself." sister Wan said, gesturing to the two people to wait in the rest area first.


    Soon, a clerk brought Lin Nan''s coffee with several small cakes for ye Ziyu.


    "Do you often come here to buy cakes for your sister?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    That Wan sister seems to be the manager of this store, and the clerks are familiar with it.


    "Not often..." Lin Nan took a sip of coffee and said, "before I graduated from college, except when I was in Pancheng when I went to the military academy, I spent the rest of my time with my grandparents in Los Angeles." he looked at Ye Ziyu. "My sister has been in Pancheng since childhood, and we have had little time together... Later, I was in the army and busy. I have been casual for the past two years, and I have come out more."


    "But..." Ye Ziyu frowned and subconsciously looked at the operation room.


    Lin Nannan seemed not to be bothered, and lightly explained, "boss Blossom & TB is my sister, so I''m familiar with him."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu nodded, and the cake seemed more delicious.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. She felt that Lin Nan was familiar with sister Wan because of others. It seemed a little relaxed.


    "Special milk tea." sister Wan quickly brought out a cup of milk tea and put it in front of Ye Ziyu. "Talk first. I still have something to finish in my studio."


    "You''re busy!" Lin Nan said with a smile. He shook his head helplessly for sister Shang Wan''s increasingly ambiguous vision.


    Ye Ziyu sniffed the mellow smell of milk tea and drank it. The sweetness of her mouth was smooth, but she was not bored at all... It made her feel like flying.


    She suddenly thought of what she had just said to Tang Luoyan in the milk tea shop. Her nose suddenly became sour and looked at Lin Nannan subconsciously


    Who knew he was looking at her, so she quickly took back her eyes and drank milk tea to hide her embarrassment.


    "Well... Cough!"


    Because he drank too quickly and took another hard drink, ye Ziyu was tragically burned.


    Lin Nan smiled and said, "Ye Ziyu, if you are guilty of being a thief, why can''t you live with yourself?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan sadly with a depressed face.


    I was still comforting myself that without Tang Luoyan''s milk tea, at least a very excellent man immediately filled the space and gave her milk tea... Therefore, no one in the world can live without Tang Luoyan.


    But the moved mind was destroyed by Lin Nan before it deepened its emotion.


    "Who is guilty of being a thief?" Ye Ziyu took out the meal paper, wiped his mouth and muttered, "can I see you if you don''t look at me?"


    "You didn''t look at me. How did you know I was looking at you?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrow. In that way, he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "...." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan more and more sadly. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to say something. In the end, he couldn''t say anything. He had to drink milk tea and eat cake silently.


    "Is it still appetizing?" Lin Nan suddenly asked.


    "It''s delicious..." Ye Ziyu looked satisfied, "especially this cup of milk tea."


    "Well," said Lin, with his eyes slightly deep to the south, "so nothing is irreplaceable."


    Ye Ziyu''s action of digging the cake suddenly stopped. He looked up at Lin Nannan and saw him look aside


    She looked down Lin''s line of sight to the South and landed in the display cabinet. There were several kinds of volcanic lava cakes with different flavors. She suddenly couldn''t tell the taste in her heart.


    Obviously, Lin Nanyi meant something to her, but strangely, she felt sadness from him.


    This man... So he will be sad, too?


    Is she thinking too much?


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to feel Ye Ziyu''s look, but looked at the volcanic lava cake and gradually lost his mind.


    At the right time, sister Wan came out with a packed cake and saw Lin Nannan staring at the display cabinet.


    She looked at the exhibits in the display cabinet, frowned slightly and sighed deeply.


    Some people, maybe even after a long time, will not disappear... Only deeper and deeper in their hearts.


    "Sister, does Nanshao think of that girl again?" a clerk asked softly.


    Sister Wan didn''t answer, but sighed deeply.


    Earlier, when Lin Nan first came to Pancheng, he would come here to buy a volcanic lava cake when he came out of the army occasionally.


    He doesn''t eat either, just watch and drink a cup of coffee.


    When the coffee is finished and the people leave, he won''t take the cake away... He said to invite the people in the store to eat.


    Later, after a few years, he came less and would not buy this cake, but would buy his sister''s favorite food for his sister.


    After leaving the cake shop, the atmosphere in the car was slightly depressed.


    What does Ye Ziyu want to ask, but he doesn''t know what he needs to ask?


    "Little fish..." Lin suddenly opened his mouth to the south.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, but looked ahead and asked, "you say, how long can a person stay in another person''s heart?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes. "Maybe for a long time, maybe... Will eventually be replaced." she said, laughing at herself.


    Lin Nan suddenly smiled. Ye Ziyu looked up at him blankly. He saw his evil ruffian hand coming and bouncing on her forehead. She screamed in pain.


    "Lin Nanan, why did you hit me again?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nan smiled but didn''t speak. He just parked his car in the parking lot of a shopping mall and motioned her to get off.


    Ye Ziyu knew that she was going to buy clothes for Lin Nan''s sister. She muttered discontentedly and got out of the car.


    When Lin Nan came to her side, he naturally took her hand and walked forward. Ye Ziyu only felt that the temperature and strength stunned her, and even... Forgot to move.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "go!"


    "You..." Ye Ziyu spit out a word nervously and looked subconsciously at the folded hands of the two people.


    Lin Nanan didn''t seem to feel her embarrassment and tension. He took her into the mall without realizing anything wrong with his behavior?


    Of course, maybe I realized that I didn''t care!


    Well, that''s a strong reason!


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went to the guide sign to find the floor of the light luxury brand.


    While he was looking at the floor, ye Ziyu wanted to pull her hand back, but Lin held it tighter to the south, so that she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. He was thinking of opening his mouth to let Lin go to the south. He heard a startling voice


    "Ziyu?" ye Peiyao and Tang Lu came together. She looked at Lin nanhou in amazement and asked, "how are you with Lin Nannan?"

 Chapter 1787

    Tang Lu looked quietly at the place where Lin Nan and ye Ziyu held hands. There was a feeling of disgust in the bottom of her eyes. At the same time, her eyes swept Ye Ziyu.


    It''s just that she covered it up well.


    Different from ye Peiyao''s astonishment, it obviously seems that everything is known and doesn''t matter.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect to meet ye Peiyao and Tang Lu. Subconsciously, she wanted to take back the hand held by Lin Nan, but she moved and stopped.


    "Sister, what does that mean?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile. "I''m with Nanfang, which is hindering you? Or is Nanfang your boyfriend... So you''re so surprised?" she sneered and pointed out, "I''m not used to eating nest grass..."


    "You..."


    "Little fish, I don''t like to hear that." just when ye Peiyao wanted to talk, Lin Nannan slowly opened his mouth, "I''m not ye Peiyao''s boyfriend!" he said, with a trace of ruffian evil. That feeling makes people feel a little pressure.


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said that he wanted to praise Lin Nanan''s cooperation.


    Sure enough, ye Peiyao''s face was a little ugly.


    Tang Lu gently touched ye Peiyao, as if the two sisters of the Ye family had never been at war just now. She just smiled and said, "Peiyao and I are going shopping." she flashed over Ye Ziyu in a long voice, "Peiyao and my brother are going to get married soon. Pick some toast clothes for the wedding."


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly stiffened.


    It was one thing to say "no" to Tang Luoyan in the milk tea shop at that time. It was another thing to listen to Tang Lu''s happy words in such a light cloud and wind.


    Ye Peiyao raised her eyebrows at the right time, looked at Ye Ziyu''s gradually splitting mood, and put a domineering smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu''s hand slightly tight, slightly raised a faint arc at the corners of his mouth, and slowly said, "if I can catch up with Zi Yu before your wedding with Director Tang, I will accompany Zi Yu to your wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three women fell in Lin Nan''s words and looked at her in amazement.


    Ye Peiyao is unbelievable, Tang Lu is confused, and ye Ziyu... Stupid!


    Lin Nan was still indifferent. His smile deepened a little and said, "I''ll go shopping with the little fish. Help yourself..." he just nodded and took Ye Ziyu to the escalator.


    "Lin Nanan, why do you say that?" Ye Ziyu whispered, gritting his teeth.


    "Eh, aren''t I cooperating with you?" Lin thought to Ye Ziyu slightly to the south, with a smile in his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu glared at him fiercely, bumped him slightly and asked him to distance himself. "What do you cooperate with me? I didn''t say you were chasing me!"


    "But someone said... Being with me doesn''t hinder others!" Lin Nan said with a serious smile.


    Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked. He blinked innocent eyes and looked at Lin Nannan. He roared in his heart: paralyzed, I was trying to disgust ye Peiyao. I was trying to point out that she robbed her brother-in-law. Is your focus wrong?!


    Ye Ziyu is very depressed and decides not to continue this topic with Lin Nannan. Anyway, she has no ability to talk about him


    Two people "love each other" said and went upstairs. What did they say? Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu, who were still standing in place, naturally couldn''t hear them.


    Just, looking at the way they interact, they are close.


    "Years ago, I heard that you and Lin went on a blind date to the south?" ye Peiyao looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and asked Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu smiled quietly at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were cold. "What about feelings, who knows?" she didn''t say much, but said with a smile, "let''s go and see the bag... Bulgari has a few new limited models. I ordered them and went to have a look together."


    Ye Peiyao nodded, took back her sight and went to the straight ladder with Tang Lu.


    However, when I was leaning, I looked slightly at the direction of the escalator... Although Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Border, Falao city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun watched the staff in front loading a new batch of "items", then took the cigar in his mouth... Someone came forward and lit it for him.


    Just when he took two breaths, someone came over, "Zhan ye, Zhan Shao is back."


    Zhan Xiaoyun answered softly, "let him come over."


    "Yes!" the man answered respectfully and turned away.


    After a while, a tall 185, strong, shaved, handsome man who looked particularly capable stepped over.


    "Adoptive father." Yan Zhan shouted respectfully.


    "Well." Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at him, "did you find it?"


    "Mrs. Ming left before the man died. Later, for some reason, she kept hiding..." Yan Zhan said calmly, "I went to the small town to inquire. When I went there, Mrs. Ming was out of her mind. Later, when everyone looked at her belly, the neighbors took care of her, and she got a little better because of her children."


    "Pregnant?" Zhan Xiaoyun immediately looked at Yan Zhan with a stunned face.


    Yan Zhan raised his eyes and nodded to SHANGZHAN Xiaoyun. "People in the town said that Mrs. Ming was pregnant and should not be fake." he paused. "Later, it was said that there was some dystocia during production, and the medical treatment in the town couldn''t keep up. The situation was once critical... But fortunately, it was safe in the end."


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s complexion kept changing, mixed with an indescribable emotion.


    As if there was anger, as if there was heartache, more pain under guilt.


    Yan Zhan waited for Zhan Xiaoyun to digest the information slightly before he continued: "later, Mrs. Ming left the town after she was pregnant, and the people in the town have never seen her again..." his voice was a little dignified. "Later, Mrs. Ming died soon."


    "What about the child?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked, gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t know." Yan Zhan pondered slightly, "however, Mrs. Ming''s sister Qin Hua later opened a small private orphan shelter. It''s unclear whether Mrs. Ming''s children are among them."


    Zhan Xiaoyun closed his eyes and broke his cigar because he forbeared too hard.


    When he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was already dark, but he asked vaguely: "boy or girl?"


    "Girl!" Yan Zhan replied.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes were burning, and he didn''t know whether he was too excited or too sad. His hands trembled slightly and said, "look!" he gritted his teeth, "I don''t care whether Qin Hua adopted it or how... Find the girl!"

 Chapter 1788

    "Yes!" Yan Zhan answered, "adoptive father, I''ll go down first."


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun answered and gradually recovered his mood. "Ah Zhan, recently you''ll know where the girl is... Start with Qin Hua." he paused, "I want to be safe, okay?"


    Yan Zhan''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes dropped in response to the voice, "I understand!"


    The adoptive father was ashamed of Qin Ming. Later, Qin Ming died because of some things. He didn''t know... Now I hear that she still has a child alive. I''m afraid the adoptive father''s heart is filled with extravagant hopes?


    Although it may be true, it is not extravagant!


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything more. He turned and left the base.


    "Zhan Shao?" the bodyguard ah Lang saw Yan Zhan coming and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun standing in place in the distance. "What did Zhan ye say?"


    "Let''s go to Pancheng first." Yan Zhan didn''t say much, and kept telling him.


    Ah Lang looked at Zhanxiao cloud again, then answered the voice and left with Yan Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Ye Ziyu found that as a girl, her vision of buying clothes was not as sharp as Lin Nannan, and expressed her disappointment.


    "Hello!"


    "Didn''t you call Nannan very smoothly at that time? Just call it that way, I don''t mind..." Lin Nannan interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words, suddenly attached to her, scared her to quickly step back and watch him, "but I don''t mind if you call me cat or something."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth. He felt that when he became serious, he didn''t think he was such a rogue.


    "It''s good for a cat to eat fish!" Lin added.


    "I''m still a little monster!" Ye Ziyu turned his mouth out and turned his eyes. He still didn''t realize the hidden meaning of the cat and fish. He just said, "you make complaints about yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll make an appointment with you to enhance my feelings..." Lin Nan handed the card to the clerk for brushing. At the same time, he half supported his arm on the table, looked at Ye Ziyu jokingly and said, "I didn''t Tell ye Peiyao just now. I''m chasing you!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked like he was going to cry without tears. "Lin Nannan, please say something!"


    Looking at her appearance that she was going to run away at any time, Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows and still said carelessly, "little fish, I really mean human words."


    "Shit!" Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes and looked like a "ghost believes" and glanced. "Even if what you said is true, I''m still in love, so I don''t cooperate!"


    "Haven''t you heard that starting a new relationship is the best way to treat emotional injury?" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ye Ziyu smiled coldly, "thank you. I''d better heal myself."


    "Really?" Lin Nan''s face suddenly leaned towards Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu shouted "ah" and hurried back. Who knows that his foot accidentally hooked the model. He was unstable and fell back


    Lin stretched out his hand to the South and grabbed her wrist. While returning to the area, he put his arm around Ye Ziyu, held the model, and then straightened it.


    All the movements were so smooth that people were stunned. Whether ye Ziyu, the clerk or even the customer who chose clothes, they were stunned one by one.


    "Awesome..." Ye Ziyu said in a surprised way.


    "So handsome!" the clerk handed the card and the packed clothes to Lin Nanan in good time, and his eyes were filled with peach heart.


    Lin Nan nodded and smiled slightly, but politely alienated.


    "Let''s go!" he said, pulling Ye Ziyu away from the store. When the talent stepped out, he asked with a joking smile in his mouth, "look, little fish, how good a man like me is to be a boyfriend? I can help you fight in the face together and save you in case of crisis... It''s a necessary best boyfriend for home travel!"


    "Can you be more narcissistic?" Ye Ziyu said, but there was something in his heart.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s not like the throbbing with Tang Luoyan before, but it''s definitely not calm... It''s a more complex emotion.


    It''s like something wants to break through the prison


    "Self confident people can be narcissistic." Lin Nan picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu got into the car and whispered, "I don''t care whether you are confident or narcissistic. The question is, what do you want to chase me for fun? Is it interesting?"


    Lin Nan was about to pull his seat belt. After listening to this, he felt something in his eyes. When the seat belt got stuck with a click, he said slowly, "Ye Ziyu, some things are really not for fun."


    Then he looked at Ye Ziyu, ignored her confused eyes, started the car and drove to Lin ranxia''s school


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed.


    Unlike in the past, ye Ziyu was immersed in sadness, and this moment was caused by something that seemed to be about to be punctured, afraid but hoping.


    Ye Ziyu gasped his mouth and his mind was a little confused... In the end, there was only the smell of Lin Nannan kissing her and when he broke up the affair that night.


    At Lin ranxia''s school, ye Ziyu didn''t get out of the car. The little girl kept glancing at the car with bright eyes. She could hardly wait to stare through the windshield.


    Of course, she is not in love with brother, but curious!


    "Xiao Nanzi, what''s in your car is... Ow!" Lin ranxia said vaguely. Before he finished, Lin Nanzi burst into a shudder and immediately howled in pain. He covered his forehead with his hand and angrily accused, "it hurts!"


    "If you don''t cry, you should return xiaonanzi?" Lin snorted to the south. "Lin ranxia, if you look like a ruffian again, be careful that I let the old man send you to the special training camp."


    Lin ranxia curled her lips, and her youthful face was unconvinced. "You know how to bully me... Hum, I''ll go to complain to my sister-in-law!" she said, and she was going to the car.


    Unfortunately, after only two steps, the collar was grabbed by Lin Nan, and then pulled back like a chicken.


    "Lin Nan, you bully!"


    "You''re the one who bullied..." Lin Nan said and gave Lin ranxia a shudder. Under her angry stare, she gave her clothes and cake. "I won''t come over on your birthday."


    "That''s it?" Lin ranxia was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nannan looked at the "greed" in her little sister''s eyes. With a helpless sigh, she took out her mobile phone and sent her a wechat red envelope.


    When Lin ran Xia saw the amount, she immediately gave Lin Nan a cheek kiss from her sister''s dog leg, "brother, you are definitely my brother!"


    "...." Lin Nannan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Lin ranxia looked at the car again. She knew that she couldn''t see the woman today, so she had to stop, "I''ll go back to the dormitory first..." she said. She also laughed at Ye Ziyu in the car and waved her hand.


    Lin Nan looked at Lin ranxia as he entered the school gate before returning to the bus. As soon as he got on, he heard Ye Ziyu say, "I can see that you are very good to your sister."


    "I''ll be better for my woman!" Lin Nan said, smiling at Ye Ziyu. "How? It''s not a loss to be my woman!"

 Chapter 1789

    Ye Ziyu tried to lift up the corners of his mouth, but he became stiff because of convulsions.


    "Lin Nan..."


    "Hmm?" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu finally pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. "What do you like about me?"


    Lin Nan pondered slightly, and then said with a serious face: "I think you''re stupid!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was very angry and said, "get out!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Nan seemed to be teased by her angry appearance, and immediately laughed. Under Ye Ziyu''s grin, he started the car, left Lin ranxia''s school and drove to Pan Da Nan campus.


    "Smile, don''t be afraid to laugh!" Ye Ziyu snorted and looked at the passing night scenery outside the window. Suddenly, she found that she hadn''t easily appreciated Pancheng for a long time.


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down, something crossed from my mind and suffocated.


    I don''t know whether the life in childhood was too simple or something. Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of playing games with Xiaohua''s mother in that small yard when he was a child.


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu shouted and looked back at Lin Nannan.


    "Huh?"


    "Well, if you''re not busy, can you take me to the first people''s hospital first?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin glanced south at her, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No," Ye Ziyu said in an awkward voice, "my mother Xiaohua, who adopted me when I was a child, was hospitalized. I don''t know why. I''m a little uneasy and want to go and have a look."


    "OK." Lin answered to the south. At the intersection ahead, he turned to the road to the hospital.


    "Thank you." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan''s vision, which was also filled with unclear thoughts.


    The man who "took" her first kiss, if chasing her is not a joke, she always feels that it won''t be long before she can get out of the harm done to her by Tang Luoyan, and then is willing to let him draw a prison for her.


    After arriving at the hospital, ye Ziyu went to Qin Hua''s ward. He found that she had changed her bed. First, she was stunned, and then after making sure she didn''t go to the wrong ward, she asked in surprise: "excuse me, where is the person who originally had this bed?"


    "You mean Xiao Qin?" at the right time, an old lady came in with the help of a man holding the wall. "Xiao Qin was discharged the day before yesterday."


    "Ah? Discharge?!" Ye Ziyu widened his eyes and changed his face.


    Xiaohua''s mother''s condition is not very good. How can she be discharged from the hospital?


    Besides, she didn''t listen to Xiaohua''s mother say she was going to leave the hospital last time?


    Thinking, she hurriedly asked, "grandma, do you know how she is? How did she leave the hospital?"


    The old lady shook her head. "It seems that someone came to go through the discharge formalities for her. I don''t know the details."


    "Thank you." Ye Ziyu''s face was not good. He quickly turned and went to the nurse station.


    Lin glanced over the old lady and Empress Dowager to the south, and turned to chase Ye Ziyu.


    "Excuse me, when did Qin Hua in bed 3 in that ward leave the hospital? Isn''t she still in bad condition? How did she leave the hospital?" Ye Ziyu asked the nurse on duty in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, are you..." the nurse looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Hua''s..." Ye Ziyu paused and didn''t know how to explain their relationship. Finally, he simply said, "I''m her daughter. My name is Ye Ziyu."


    "Oh, you are ye Ziyu?!" the nurse was surprised, then took out a letter in the drawer and said, "when Ms. Qin discharged from the hospital, she said you would come and let me hand over this letter to you."


    "..." Ye Ziyu frowned and thanked him suspiciously after receiving the letter.


    Lin Nanan keenly felt something. When ye Ziyu wanted to dismantle it, he took her shoulder and said, "get in the car and have a look!"


    It''s an inquiry, but it can''t be refused.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know if he was in a trance and confused. He nodded strangely and was hugged by Lin Nan to leave the Department and go to the parking lot.


    Taking the bus, ye Ziyu seemed unable to understand the behavior of leaving letters.


    After all, isn''t it faster and more convenient to make a phone call?!


    After taking a breath, ye Ziyu took out the letter and opened it... It was Qin Hua''s beautiful, regular and beautiful font.


    Ziyu, please forgive Xiaohua''s mother''s "leaving without saying goodbye".


    From the moment I held you in my arms, I always thought that maybe God gave me a chance to atone for you... And those children, so that everyone can have a home.


    But later I learned that some sins were caused, that is, a lifetime debt, which can''t be paid off.


    I don''t want to continue to bear this debt, and I don''t want to change other people''s lives because of myself. What''s more, I don''t want to be in the hospital bed all day, smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant every day, looking at the obscure white, as if waiting for the arrival of death.


    You know Xiaohua''s mother. Xiaohua''s mother is a person who likes to keep her time and experience in the sun.


    Ward, not suitable for mother Xiaohua.


    Suddenly discharged from the hospital is not to reduce your burden, nor to give up treatment. I just feel that instead of waiting for the passage of time all day, I''d better do something I once wanted to do, but I haven''t had a chance to do.


    For example, a trip, an encounter, an adventure, a thrilling


    Don''t worry about me. If one day I stay on a certain distance, I will stay there after all. Please bless Xiaohua''s mother, okay?


    Ziyu, finally, Xiaohua''s mother hopes you can forgive my selfishness. Xiaohua''s mother also hopes you can live your wonderful life and meet the person who really loves you.


    What can be lost is not the best.


    The best will always be waiting for you on your way


    Love your little flower mother!


    The sound of "PATA" was a little heavy in the quiet space. Ye Ziyu''s tears fell on the paper, and his hand holding the letter trembled slightly.


    "Mother Xiaohua..." Ye Ziyu choked, sniffed, and looked sad, "why?"


    Lin Nannan glanced at the letter paper in Ye Ziyu''s hand, and then looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes were deep. There was something surging in the depths. He narrowed his eyes. "Little fish, everyone has the life and life everyone wants. Even if you are worried or how, don''t kidnap others with your emotions."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan with red eyes and said, "but Xiaohua''s mother is not in good health. If she is in good health, I won''t..."


    She wanted to talk and stop, and tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Also because he was too sad, even though ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s line of sight, he was choked with tears. He didn''t find the flash of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, which showed his helplessness.


    Some things, years ago... He knew.

 Chapter 1790

    On the way back to school, there was silence in the car.


    Because of his special status, Lin Nan''s car can go in and out of the campus freely.


    He sent Ye Ziyu directly to the road near her dormitory.


    "Ziyu, some things cannot be avoided. Instead of worrying with sadness, why not pray for happiness?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu when the car stopped.


    Ye Ziyu looked south at Shanglin. From his eyes, she felt something reassuring and nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Nan smiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "Well, it''s late. Go upstairs!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded, untied his seat belt and silently opened the door.


    She just opened it slightly. She stopped, looked back at Lin, raised her mouth to the South and said, "thank you!" after a slight meal, she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "whether it''s your appearance when I was sad, or in front of Ye Peiyao, and your words now..."


    She smiled. Before Lin could speak to the south, she blushed and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Because he was too anxious, he tripped slightly and almost fell when he got off the bus.


    Lin Nan immediately laughed happily. Ye Ziyu''s embarrassed face turned red, glared at him fiercely and left in a hurry.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t understand why every time she was in front of Lin Nanan, she let herself fly and showed her "unique" side in front of him without reservation.


    Just as ye Ziyu hurried back to the corridor, from a distance, Youdao looked down from the hidden place of her back at the entrance of the building, then turned his head to Lin and turned the direction of the car to the south.


    That line of sight, in the place where the light is less than, in the dark environment, exudes a cold smell


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Peiyao entered the house, she heard a quarrel in the master bedroom upstairs.


    She frowned slightly, put her shopping on the sofa and went upstairs


    "Ye Quande, are you still thinking about Qin Ming?" Luo Suya''s sharp voice said, "that woman has been dead for so many years, haven''t you put it down from beginning to end!"


    "What are you talking about?" ye Quande said coldly. "How many times do you want me to say it? I was Qin Ming''s sister. We grew up together. I know Minquan likes her. How can we compete with our brothers?"


    "Hehe, it''s because Zhao Minquan likes Qin Ming that you have become a secret love. You will keep her in your heart all your life. Don''t think I don''t know!" Luo Suya sneered. "Ye Quande, when I was talking with you about the object, Qin Ming was unhappy. It wasn''t a phone call. You went to have fun? Ah?!"


    "Unreasonable!" ye Quande was irritated and turned to go out to calm Luo Suya down.


    Behind him came a "bang Dang". Ye Quande endured it and turned to look at Luo Suya who was crazy, "have you had enough?"


    "Ye Quande, do you think I''m making trouble as long as I say Qin Ming?" Luo Suya held her hands tightly and floated up and down, as if she was restraining her emotions.


    Ye Quande''s eyes were deep, endured to the end and said, "Qin Ming has been away for 20 years. You always bring a dead man to quarrel with me. Is it interesting?"


    "But her daughter is at Ye''s house, reminding me all the time that you have a Qin Ming in your heart!"


    Ye Quande was irritated and said coldly, "my son Yu is not only because of Qin Ming, but also because of Minquan. Their husband and wife have left. The only daughter, I am a friend, brother and brother... I have to take care of her!"


    "Don''t speak with high sounding..." Luo Suya''s eyes are red. "Who knows if ye Ziyu is Zhao Minquan''s daughter? According to the time, she may also be..."


    "Shut up!" ye Quande coldly interrupted Luo Suya, "Suya, are you crazy? Do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    Luo Suya was suddenly stunned, as if she suddenly realized something, and her face became frightened.


    "Think about it. I''ll go to the company... You can calm down," said Ye Quande. He looked at Luo Suya coldly and turned to leave.


    However, when he put his hand on the doorknob, he seemed to think of something and said without looking back: "Suya, Ziyu is the child of Minquan!"


    He said fiercely, opened the door and stepped out of the bedroom.


    Ye Peiyao quickly dodged to the pillar on one side. After ye Quande slammed the door and left, she looked at the direction of the master bedroom with a look of surprise. Her face was changeable.


    Since her father brought Ye Ziyu back, she knew that her mother was unhappy, but she didn''t say anything?


    Unexpectedly, my mother doesn''t like it. It turns out that there are their generation''s love, hate and hatred in it


    It''s just that mom was just interrupted by her father. What do you want to say?


    Isn''t Ye Ziyu the daughter of Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming?


    What the hell does that mean?


    Ye Peiyao thought, but because she didn''t know much about the previous generation, she couldn''t understand it.


    "Will Luo Yan know?" ye Peiyao whispered, looked at the direction of the bedroom, turned downstairs, took the shopping, and went upstairs again as if nothing had happened


    At the right time, Luo Suya came out of the room. When she saw ye Peiyao, she was stunned. Then she smiled and asked, "Yao Yao, when did you come back?"


    "Just came in," said Ye Peiyao. "I just saw my father go out. What are you doing so late?"


    "Oh, the company has something to deal with temporarily." Luo Suya''s expression is impeccable, so people can''t see that he has just argued with ye Quande.


    Ye Peiyao didn''t poke it either. She just said "go upstairs and take a bath first" and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, ye Peiyao looked back at Luo Suya and suddenly said, "Mom, I made an appointment with Ziyu to come back at the weekend, thinking that the whole family is here, and specifically set a wedding date for me and Luo Yan."


    "Have you discussed with Luo Yan?" Luo Suya crossed with a touch of pleasure at the bottom of her eyes.


    "After discussion, it is estimated that it will look like a month or so." ye Peiyao said with a smile.


    "OK." Luo Suya nodded, and a proud smile crossed her face.


    At first, Qin Ming couldn''t get Quande, and now Qin Ming''s daughter can''t get Tang Luoyan... They are destined to be abandoned by the man they like.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s big.


    Lin made an inspection tour to the south. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he explained the people on duty at night and turned back to the dormitory.


    When Li Hao saw him coming back, he stood at attention and saluted, "Captain."


    "HMM." Lin Nannan answered faintly, and walked in while Li Hao opened the door. His cold appearance was completely different from that of the soldier ruffian in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Chief Lang called. I said you were out. He asked you to come back and call him, no matter how late." Li Hao followed him in.


    Lin Nan gave his forehead a headache, took his mobile phone, leaned lazily on the TV cabinet and dialed Lang Xiaolin''s phone, "chief?"


    "I''ve heard from the border. There''s something moving over there..." Lang Xiaolin said, "but who''s entering the country? I can''t find it!"

 Chapter 1791

    Lin Nan frowned slightly, and soon recovered his calm. He just answered faintly, "HMM."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lang Xiaolin asked.


    "I''m sure of my progress, so the chief doesn''t worry." Lin Nan said in a salty and insipid way.


    Lang Xiaolin choked and scolded angrily. "Smelly boy!" paused, "OK, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I''m relieved of you... But still, you must grasp the degree!"


    "HMM." Lin answered to the South and went to shun Mao a lot.


    Lang Xiaolin was a little surprised. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he turned into a dark sigh, "OK, I''ll tell you about it. You can rest early!"


    "OK." Lin answered and hung up.


    Chief Lang called him because he needed to complete the task independently. Even Li Hao, a guard close to him, could not know.


    Li Hao saw Lin Nan''s face was a little dark and wanted to ask about the situation, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Whether it''s a task or something, the captain will explain it when he wants to explain it.


    "You go down and have a rest!" Lin said to the south.


    "Yes!" Li Hao stood at attention, turned and left in unison.


    Once they are branded as soldiers, they seem to have been engraved in their bones for a lifetime


    At all times, words and deeds are upright in public.


    Li Hao closed the door gently, subconsciously looked at it, and finally went to the next room.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that the captain was in a bad mood


    But if the chief gives the task or asks about the situation here, the captain won''t have that mood?


    Li Hao stopped, scratched his head in a daze, glanced, opened his door and entered the dormitory.


    The captain''s status level is very high now. He has not been transferred, but because of his love and belief in the special brigade.


    And these people still call him captain because they called him so from the beginning. No matter how high the captain level is, they are still used to calling and being kind!


    When Li Hao thought of this, he whistled, took a change of clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    In his eyes, or in other words, the whole silver fox special team, Lin Nan is an omnipotent existence. No matter how difficult the task is, as long as he is there, there is nothing that can not be completed


    Naturally, Li Hao didn''t tangle with the emotion that had just leaked out from too long Lin to the south. After all, it was the God of the silver fox special team and the God of war who was given the title of the special team!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, ye Ziyu frolicked with everyone for a while and went to bed.


    She has no class tomorrow morning and plans to get up early to translate the materials she got from Linmao international. She is not in the mood to do it tonight.


    Lying in bed with a small lamp on, ye Ziyu took out the letter from Xiaohua''s mother again.


    Watching, the sad mood surged up again


    However, without Lin Nannan around this time, she can''t let her sadness affect the rest of her roommates.


    Sometimes people are very strange. They don''t want to trouble their friends, but they can be unscrupulous towards people they don''t know very well... Maybe they are talking about people like her!


    Ye Ziyu took a breath and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something and looked somewhere in the letter.


    to expiate sin?!


    What does mother Xiaohua mean when she says "I think I can make atonement"?


    What crime?


    Why did mother Xiaohua atone?


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t figure it out. She frowned and read the letter again. She didn''t see why. She simply put the letter away, turned off the light, took out her mobile phone, thought about it, and sent a text message to Lin Nannan.


    Well, ye Ziyu thinks that few people use text messages now, but she only has Lin Nanan''s phone, which she saved when shopping.


    Xiaoyu''er: Lin Nanan, Xiaohua''s mother said atonement in her letter. What do you think it means?


    As soon as Lin Nan came out of the bath, he put a bath towel around his waist, revealing his strong wheat skin with scar marks everywhere.


    He sat down, took his cell phone, saw a text message from ye Ziyu, opened it and looked at it. His eyes were slightly deep. He replied: I have no intersection with your mother Xiaohua. How can I know what crime she redeemed?


    As soon as ye Ziyu saw it, he pulled out his mouth and didn''t reply. Lin Nannan sent another message: do you have a class tomorrow?


    Ye Ziyu replied: there is a festival in the afternoon.


    Lin Nannan: Well, come to me in the evening, bring the letter and I''ll analyze it for you. Your pig head, I don''t expect to guess.


    "..." Ye Ziyu was speechless immediately.


    Shit, you let me find you at night, whether I have class tomorrow?


    What does it matter?!


    And what''s her pig brain?


    Although she is not Xueba, she is one step away from Xueba, okay?!


    Call her stupid, Lin Nan... You''re stupid, your whole family is stupid!


    Grinning, ye Ziyu didn''t reply. Angrily, he threw his mobile phone aside and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After sending the message, Lin Nan didn''t wait for ye Ziyu to reply. He threw his mobile phone on the bed, got up, took out a cigarette and lit it. He leaned lazily against the window in the dark light, and his eyes fell deeply on the hospital


    Ye Ziyu estimated that he would be so angry that he didn''t reply. Sure enough... He didn''t reply.


    Lin Nan smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes, raised his hand to smoke, slowly spit out the smoke circle, and his eyes were deep.


    Qin Hua''s so-called atonement should have something to do with Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming?


    However, in those years, who was right and who was wrong, who was right and who was wrong... Now who can distinguish and judge?


    Qin Hua''s departure is estimated to be the "credit" of Ye Quande. Naturally, his guess can''t be said to Ye Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan sighed deeply. Suddenly he thought of Ye Xuan and frowned.


    What the hell is this boy coming back for?


    Just as Lin turned his eyebrows to the south, in a waste factory on the outskirts of Pancheng, a star lit fire loomed in the dark... It only appeared when smoking.


    "Xuanzi, what are you going to do next?" someone asked, his voice waiting with a touch of anxiety.


    Ye Xuan leaned against a rusty machine and took a hard smoke. His face was full of complex emotions.


    Both of them have adapted to the darkness. The person who began to speak looked at Ye Xuan''s face and had complex emotions in the bottom of his eyes. "You learn the sound vividly, and now you have changed your appearance. In fact, you can have a try."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but took another breath of smoke. When he spit out the smoke, there was a strange emotion on his face.


    "Xuanzi, you''re still struggling..." the man said slowly without any cover up. "Is it because Lin Nan?" he saw Ye Xuan look over and said coldly, "you''re afraid that some things are out of control and you''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Xuan''s vision was suddenly deep. His eyes looked at the person opposite and clenched his gums. It seemed that he was a wild beast going crazy and would lose his mind at any time.


    "Li Jincheng, do I need you to guess?" Ye Xuan endured for a while before gritting his teeth.


    The man who was called Li Jincheng was unmoved. He just laughed coldly, and his eyes became cold. "Ye Xuan, you have done some things you haven''t done, and now there is no way back..." he continued, "I''m thinking about you. If you drag on like this, you''ll be nobody inside and outside."


    Ye Xuan threw the cigarette away and put it out with his feet.


    His actions can be seen by people with clear eyes, but this is the case in this world


    You have chosen a way. Whether you like it or not, you can only pay for your original choice!


    "Think about it," Li Jincheng came forward and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you over there and give you more time to decide..." he withdrew his hand and sighed, "but xuanzi... You know, I can''t change anything. I won''t delay for too long."


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, suppressed his anxious mood, slowly opened it and looked at Li Jincheng, "I know."


    Li Jincheng nodded without saying anything, "then I''ll go first and contact you later."


    "OK." Ye Xuan answered, watched Li Jincheng leave, sighed deeply, turned and left the waste factory, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Not long after ye Xuangang left the factory, Li Jincheng turned back to the abandoned factory.


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was a noise outside. His cat waist was on one side to pay attention to the people coming. After he saw that the person getting off the bus was the one he wanted to wait for, he sent a secret signal.


    The man looked at the factory and walked in with steady steps.


    "Chief!" Li Jincheng saluted the visitor in the dark.


    "How did you talk with Ye Xuan?" the head asked.


    Li Jincheng nodded. "There are signs of loosening," he paused. "However, I''m afraid the relationship between him and Lin Nannan..."


    The chief sneered, "it''s all right. This time he went to Xi Hongwen''s side, but it''s good."


    "What does the chief mean?" Li Jincheng frowned, puzzled.


    "Lin Nan is very close to Ye Ziyu recently. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s because of Ye Xuan or himself, there''s always a breakthrough if you blow the wind again."


    Li Jincheng immediately understood the meaning of the chief.


    Ye Ziyu is only adopted by the Ye family, and ye Xuan is only a nominal brother and sister, but they are not related by blood


    Ye Xuan likes Ye Ziyu. Even if he is patient, he can still see it.


    For example, he has a leader!


    "Chief, I can''t figure out why Ye Xuan came to Xi Hongwen?" Li Jincheng frowned. After all, now that science and technology are developed, it''s easy to do something or become a stranger. You don''t have to go to Xi Hongwen.


    "Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan don''t have to send someone to provoke... Is that what you mean?!" after the head said Li Jincheng''s doubts, he smiled coldly, "it''s not easy to want one of the two Schilling families who have been fighting secretly for so many years." after a pause, the man said coldly, "it''s about to be elected. I don''t want to have an accident at this juncture."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather became warmer and warmer, and the smell of spring in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Today, the exchange group is going to visit the Museum of Pancheng and some historical things. Lin Nannan is also arranged to accompany him.


    Travel is different from school. All possible conditions on the road need to be considered.


    Lin Nan took the people of the two groups with him. At the same time, he accompanied him personally.


    However, Lin Nan regretted it since he got on the bus.


    "Nan, let Ye Zi come to play with us tonight?" Erhard said in English. "I like her very much. I think she is smart and lovely. Mainly, she is also very beautiful."


    "I''m afraid you only got this idea because you only touched it once." Lin Nan''s voice was faint. "She''s not smart or cute, mainly... She looks good, but she''s not beautiful."


    "But I think it''s beautiful!" ahad, as a crooked nut, naturally couldn''t hear the hidden meaning of Lin Nan''s tone, but said excitedly, "I remember you have a sentence called..." he thought and thought about how to say it, "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." I remember it means that in the eyes of the person you like, whether the other person is good or not, it is good for him! "


    "..." Lin looked deeply to the South and turned to ehad, "lover? Favorite person?"


    He whispered softly, but his voice was dangerous.


    Li Hao is the driver of their car, and the co driver is another exchange student from the University of Munich.


    Li Hao wanted to resist the feeling of laughing and let himself be the most qualified driver who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed at the top, but he really couldn''t help it.


    The captain''s vinegar is killing him.


    However, under the cultural differences, the two crooked nuts didn''t understand the particularity of Lin nanqingyi''s two sentences, but felt a certain breath from him.


    Ihad looked at Lin Nan innocently, "Nan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Nan''s face is black, and Li Hao''s smile is about to hurt himself.


    "If you''re really uncomfortable," Erhard continued to care, "wait, you don''t need to be with me all the time. The people around you are very powerful and there will be no accident!"


    Shit, shut up!


    Lin Nan roared in his heart. If it wasn''t for the national image, he must roar directly, and then he stunned ahad with one palm!


    Naturally, he can''t do these at the moment. He can only endure them.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "It''s all right..." ahad let out a sigh of relief, turned around and said excitedly, "Ye and I are not lovers now, but I like her really... Nan, will you bring her to me in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan twitched at the corner of his mouth, and Li Hao continued to hold back his smile.


    "Alas, it seems too abrupt?" ahad saw Lin Nannan not talking and thought he was worried about it. He pondered slightly and said with his eyes suddenly shining. "By the way, you can find her and say that I have something personal that I want her to help translate."


    Lin Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth, just a fake smile.


    "I guess it will disappoint you..."


    "Ah?" ahad was stunned.


    Lin nanyouyou said, "I just met her yesterday. I heard her mention that I was dating my boyfriend tonight!"


    "What?" Erhard stared at Lin Nan. "Ye Zi has a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 1793

    Lin Nan lied without changing his face. "You also said that she is smart, lovely and beautiful... Do you think such a girl will have no boyfriend?"


    As soon as Ihad heard this, he immediately drooped his shoulders and looked distressed.


    Just how excited and urgent he was, how lost and sad he was now


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan in the back seat from the rearview mirror and shook his head: high! It''s really high!


    The captain''s face remains unchanged and his ability to tell lies solemnly. He really needs to practice for a few more years before he can get the essence


    wait!


    Li Hao suddenly reacted and looked at Lin Nan in the back seat from the rearview mirror


    The captain just said that Miss Ye''s boyfriend didn''t mean himself?!


    Tut Tut, the captain is shameless. It''s estimated that he can''t learn all his life


    The car drove all the way to the museum, and ye Ziyu, who was translating materials in the library at the moment, didn''t know he had a new "boyfriend"!


    Ye Ziyu had been busy all morning. After lunch, ye Ziyu planned to go back to the dormitory to sleep and go to class.


    Suddenly, she glanced at Song Lanlan coming out of one side of the building.


    She stopped and just wanted to shout, she saw someone in her family chasing after Song Lanlan... As if, what were the two arguing about?


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and wanted to pass. He only took two steps and felt inappropriate.


    After all, people are quarrels between lovers. Even if she cares about song Lanlan, she has no position.


    Ye Ziyu was waiting on the way to the dormitory. Sure enough, soon, song Lanlan came over with an angry face, clenched hands and gnashing teeth.


    "Eh?" Song Lanlan suddenly stopped, his eyes fell in front of the side, stood in the backlight, and ye Ziyu, who was turning the book, was stunned, and then walked over, "ye?!"


    Ye Ziyu closed the book and raised her eyes. Seeing song Lanlan coming over, she subconsciously looked behind her... She saw someone walking away in the opposite direction to them.


    "What''s the matter with someone?" Ye Ziyu asked. "I came over after dinner and saw you arguing."


    "Shit, that bitch!" when it comes to someone, song Lanlan suddenly has a mother''s unhappy face, "I''m finished with him!"


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth slightly in amazement and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Song Lanlan and someone in her family, that''s the feeling from the beginning of freshman year. They agreed to get married after graduation. It''s usually very good... It''s too sudden!


    "Lan Lan?" Ye Ziyu frowned at Song LAN LAN.


    Song Lanlan just looked angry. At this moment, when she saw a friend asking, her eyes suddenly turned red, slightly tilted her head, pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "go back to the dormitory!"


    Ye Ziyu looked painfully at Song Lanlan, who had always been big, and nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    At the dormitory, song Lanlan couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Ziyu took the paper and wiped it for her. He sat silently with her without asking.


    Song Lanlan cried for a while before sobbing and said, "someone told me that Qin Xu might steal. Let me pay attention... I said it''s impossible. I believe him, but what''s the last?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu frowned and suddenly found that men are really fucking amorous!


    No, it''s amorous!


    "I believe him so much that I even give myself to him... Thinking that I will follow him in the future anyway." Song Lanlan wiped her tears and sniffed at herself. "But it turns out that many women are as stupid as me."


    She sneered, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "Ye, you know what? After I found out, I just questioned him, and he said... I love you most, my heart is mine, why can my body only be mine? Why are you so ridiculous? Qin Xu, that King bastard, can say such disgusting words..."


    "I just fucked my eyes with shit. That''s why I gave up on him. I felt that he would only love me and spoil me all over the world!" Song Lanlan said more and more tears.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He comforted her and listened.


    She knew that Lan Lan wanted to talk now.


    "He even wants to marry me, paralyzed, thinking that my mother can''t live without him?" Song Lanlan said with sadness and pain on her face, "even if all the men in the world die, it''s impossible for me and him!"


    "But you love him!" Ye Ziyu said softly.


    Song Lanlan was stunned and looked at Ye Ziyu, but for a few seconds, "wow" cried, "leaf, are you so comforting?" she sobbed.


    Ye Ziyu was sad and hugged song Lanlan. His eyes fell slightly empty in front, "in love, if a girl is deeply trapped, she will always suffer..."


    She wanted to comfort song Lanlan, but finally found that she was also such a tragedy... If she was comforted, she became pale.


    Fortunately, song Lanlan has been a man for a while.


    "Ye, I love him very much... Because it''s my first love, and I paid all my feelings." Song Lanlan wiped her tears again and smiled bitterly, "but I won''t be with him again. Today he can tell me that the body doesn''t matter, tomorrow he can tell me, and the heart doesn''t matter... After all, the body and mind betrayed, but people are still around me, don''t they?"


    Song Lanlan took a deep breath and smiled with self mockery, "you don''t need to cheat a hundred times... Qin Xu and I are really finished... Even if I can''t hurt, I won''t look back."


    "You are right!" Ye Ziyu raised his hand and wiped away the tears from Song Lanlan''s eyes.


    Whether it''s Tang Luoyan or Qin Xu, there are too many such men... Eating and looking at the pot, I always feel that my body and mind can be separated, like and have fun.


    But who the fuck do they think they are?


    Are girls going around them?


    Shit!


    "What are you thinking? Gnashing your teeth?" Lin Nan propped himself on the steering wheel with one hand and looked at Ye Ziyu, who had fallen into his own mood since he got on the bus.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan. Maybe it was because he thought of Tang Luoyan and Qin Xu. Along with Lin Nannan, who was of the same sex as them, he also hated the house and black. "I was thinking that men are not good things!"


    "..." Lin yanked to the corner of his mouth, "Ye Ziyu, are you going to overthrow a universe?"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu sneered coldly and looked out of the window.


    "Come on, tell me, what wonderful things have you met after a day''s absence?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrow. "Little fish, don''t tell me, it''s Tang Luoyan again!"


    "Go away, the rock of Tang wool!" Ye Ziyu turned his head and roared wildly. Seeing Lin Nan laughing jokingly, he vented his anger and told about his friends and boyfriend.


    "Normal!" Lin opened his mouth to the South and said under Ye Ziyu''s glare, "which woman hasn''t met one or two scum men in her life?"


    "Are you a scum man?"

 Chapter 1794

    "..." Lin Nan was stunned and then smiled, "Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?"


    "Stupid but you!" Ye Ziyu said with some hatred.


    "You said you asked me if I was slag, can I tell you my slag?" Lin Nan shook his head as if he couldn''t stand it. "I won''t tell you!"


    "So... You''re scum!" Ye Ziyu was a little angry, as if he had caught a loophole in his words.


    "You... Guess?" Lin Nan suddenly attached himself to the front. He was so frightened that ye Ziyu leaned back. When he heard a bang, a painful and stuffy sound overflowed her mouth.


    "Lin Nannan, i..." Ye Ziyu bumped her head against the car glass, and her tears were about to come out. "I''m your uncle!"


    With a soft bang, ye Ziyu ate a shudder on her forehead, which made her cry "wow".


    "Girl, if you get angry, you''ll burst out!" Lin Nan seemed to be teaching Ye Ziyu a lesson, but he couldn''t see anger and disgust on his face.


    "That''s not because of you?" Ye Ziyu said angrily. "I''m usually a lady, okay?" she rubbed her forehead with grievances on her face.


    "Oh... Only to me?" Lin Nan''s eyes were deep, and a smile came into his mouth. It was obvious that ye Ziyu''s words pleased him.


    When ye Ziyu saw his appearance, he jerked at the corners of his mouth, glanced at his eyes and scolded, "I''m sick!"


    He''s scolding him. He''s still happy. He''s either caught in the forehead or his head is in water?!


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Nan didn''t argue with Ye Ziyu any more. He just asked casually and looked ahead. "There are strings of incense, hot pot, Sichuan food... Well, there is a good hot and sour powder shop over there." he said and looked at Ye Ziyu again. "After eating, find a grove and I''ll analyze the letter for you."


    "Eat a bunch of incense." after ye Ziyu muttered, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "Why go to the grove to analyze the letter?"


    "If the analysis results are not good, you need comfort. I''ll lend you my generous chest..." Lin said with a smile, "but I''m a normal man and easy to work in the woods!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. It took a long time to understand Lin Nannan''s meaning. "Lin Nannan, you bastard!" she said. She raised her hand and wanted to beat the driver


    Well, I didn''t beat him in the end!


    Because driving


    Although, even if she beat it, she may not be able to beat it!


    After Lin turned his head to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu, his vision fell in front again, "no, you''re wrong... I''m not an asshole, I''m a scum man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, ye Ziyu choked a little internally.


    This man, looking at himself, actually mocked her... Stupid!


    He bared his teeth. Ye Ziyu was angry. He moved his mouth several times and didn''t say anything... Finally, he could only turn grief and anger into appetite and eat!


    "How could a girl like you drink milk tea and eat so much?" Lin Nan seemed to dislike Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu put a bunch into the pot and turned his eyes. "I''m fat and it doesn''t hurt you. You care about me!"


    "I''m not saying I''m going to chase you. If I catch you, it''ll hinder me?" Lin Nan said jokingly while drinking coke.


    "Ha ha, you look at me!" Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes again and continued to eat.


    Lin Nan''s smile deepened. He put down the coke and burned it quickly. Ye Ziyu took the meat kebab he was going to get first, which made the girl across the street crazy and wanted to throw the chopsticks directly into his face.


    "Lin Nan..."


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t expect you to drink coke after eating kebabs. I thought you drank beer too!" Ye Ziyu said, staring at kebabs in the pot this time.


    "First of all, you are not allowed to drink during the mission. Even if it is not during the mission, in order to prevent temporary tasks, generally speaking, you are not allowed to drink." Lin Nan picked his eyebrow and said, "besides, you have to drive."


    "Boo!" Ye Ziyu looked incredulous, "don''t drink, and go to the moonlight?"


    Lin Nan said with a smile, "I told you, generally don''t drink, two general... Who knows?!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan with an expression that he didn''t know how to describe.


    While she was stunned, the food she had been staring at went to Lin Nan''s bowl.


    "It''s what I eat, but in fact it''s what you eat in the end... I want to take the food and scald the food!" Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nanan, "Lin Nanan, you bitch!"


    Lin Nan is not angry when he is scolded. After all, it is his own unique "welfare".


    "Tut Tut, it''s really where we don''t meet in life..."


    Suddenly, there was a nasty sound in the joke.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked sideways and saw Xi Hongwen copying his trouser pocket with one hand. One side was dressed enchanting. At a glance, a net red faced woman came around his arms


    Behind him was a man who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old.


    Ye Ziyu''s subconscious cells became nervous and his hand holding chopsticks tightened. Even the relaxed atmosphere just with Lin Nannan was frozen and dignified in an instant.


    On the contrary, Lin Nan smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. If there was something like nothing, people couldn''t see clearly, "less seats, good interest?"


    "Aren''t you the same to Nannan?" Xi Hongwen looked at the rolling red soup pot and smiled more sincerely than Lin Nannan. "I didn''t expect to have time to accompany girls out to eat this during this period."


    "What can I do?" Lin Nan sighed and glanced at Ye Ziyu. "She wants to eat, but she can''t refuse..." after a slight meal, he talked about panic without changing his face. "You know, I''ve always been very good to myself."


    "That''s..." Xi Hongwen smiled, nodded, looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, and said slowly, "little leaf, hold on to the south, and you will be useful all your life."


    Little leaf, your sister!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen angrily and hated this man more and more.


    She always felt that he was gloomy, said a word, looked at himself, and showed evil spirit.


    Different from Lin Nanan''s evil, Lin Nanan is an attractive kind, and Xi Hongwen makes people feel cold and afraid.


    "Well, I won''t bother you to eat." Xi Hongwen said, motioned to the next woman, and turned to the reserved box.


    "Death metamorphosis!" Ye Ziyu secretly Tucao, a line of sight, make complaints about the turn of the Xi Hong Wen.


    When I was about to take it back, I inadvertently looked at the man following Xi Hongwen


    Just at a glance, ye Ziyu suddenly frowned and his thoughts were subconsciously stagnant. Just when he wanted to look at it again, the man had coldly taken back his sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked when he felt something wrong with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at the man''s back. "Who''s the man following Xi Hongwen?"

 Chapter 1795

    Lin glanced at the man to the south, and then withdrew indifferently. "I heard that Xi Hongwen''s guard had changed his job some time ago. This is probably a new guard?!" he paused. He looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "why, do you like it?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes and couldn''t stand it. "What do you like


    "If you like it, tell me, brother, I''ll lead you!" Lin Nan''s smile widened. "Although Xi Hongwen and I don''t agree, the twenty-four cents hanging on my shoulder is not painted. It can still be used for public welfare."


    "Roll!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "No!" Lin Nan replied, "I usually let others go."


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked silently and continued to turn grief and anger into appetite.


    When Xi Hongwen was about to enter the box, he looked at their table


    Lin Nan was smiling and ye Ziyu stared at him angrily. The way they looked made people feel... Um, a little dazzling!


    Xi Hongwen pulled off the corners of his mouth like nothing. The woman on the side looked at Ye Ziyu. There was hatred from women and hostility from being excluded.


    "Zhao Lin," Xi Hongwen said, "do you think it''s true to the girl in the south?"


    The man called Zhao Lin looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu and said calmly, "chief, I can''t see it."


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows, said nothing and entered the box with a smile.


    However, at the moment of turning around, a deep smile crossed his eyes. That smile was cold.


    Zhao Lin didn''t follow in. Instead, he glanced at Lin Nan''s table again. Just as Lin Nan seemed to feel something, when he saw it, he had opened the small curtain and entered the box.


    When he got into the box, he saw Xi Hongwen open his chair for the woman. He didn''t sit down until the woman took her seat.


    "What do the chief and miss want to eat?" Zhao Lin asked, "I''ll go out and get it."


    "Little sweetheart, what would you like to eat?" Xi Hongwen put an arm on the back of the woman''s chair with an ambiguous voice.


    The woman said coyly, "who brought a woman on a date to such a place?" she smiled and scolded, "fewer seats, you are so unique!"


    "That''s, I don''t take the ordinary way!" Xi Hongwen frivolously hooked the woman''s chin, completely regardless of Zhao Lin''s existence.


    Zhao Lin also regarded himself as an invisible person. He knew that the running in between a new guard and a superior leader would not take a day or two.


    "I lose weight and only eat vegetables," the woman said with a smile.


    "I''ll go out and get it!" Zhao Lin went out of the box again under Xi Hongwen''s eyes.


    As Xi Hongwen''s guard, he had known Xi Hongwen''s preferences before he took office, so he didn''t need to give any more orders?!


    "Xi Shao, what the hell are you doing?" just after Zhao Lin left for a while, the woman suddenly asked with a cold face, "I don''t think this is a place to talk!"


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was frivolous and slightly curved. "There''s no need to talk." he paused. When the woman frowned and looked at him suspiciously, he smiled and said, "go back and tell your master, I''ll agree to his proposal... Well, I''ll visit in person later."


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect it to be so easy. When she was stunned, the curtain had been lifted. Zhao Lin took the dishes and returned, followed by the waiter of the soup pot.


    The two heads in the box were very close. I didn''t know what to say. The woman pushed Xi Hongwen angrily, and Xi Hongwen opened his body slightly.


    The waiter looked straight ahead. Zhao Lin was still indifferent, as if he didn''t see anything.


    When the waiter opened fire and left, Xi Hongwen waved to Zhao Lin.


    "Chief?" Zhao Lin attached himself.


    Xi Hongwen explained something in a voice that only two people could hear, and then slightly picked his chin and motioned.


    "Yes!" Zhao Lin answered, turned out of the box and left the store without stopping.


    Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu happened to see Zhao Lin leave, and their eyes crossed with doubts in varying degrees.


    "As soon as Xi Hongwen saw it, he asked the guard to find a place for his next activities... Ow!" before ye Ziyu finished, Lin Nannan gave him a shudder. "Lin Nannan, why did you hit me again?"


    "What''s in your mind?" Lin glanced sideways at her. When ye Ziyu stared over, he nodded and said, "although I think so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu yanked at the corners of his mouth and scolded in his heart: paralyzed, do you still hit me?


    Of course, she can only say this in her heart, afraid of being shocked again.


    The baby''s heart is bitter


    Ye Ziyu turned grief and anger into appetite again and ate... The final result was that he couldn''t hold on!


    Lin settled his account to the South and drove with Ye Ziyu to a nearby hotel.


    Looking at the large and high building, ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Nan, "hotel?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Nan stopped in the parking space and looked at Ye Ziyu funny. "Don''t you like comfortable hotels, but exciting groves?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked on Lin Nanan''s words all night. At this moment, he was very angry, and the round fist hit Lin Nanan''s face, "asshole!"


    Lin raised his hand to the South and easily blocked Ye Ziyu''s small fist.


    Her hand is very small, his palm is very big, just all wrapped


    Ye Ziyu felt as if something had suddenly pierced her heart and shocked her as if she had been electrocuted.


    Lin Nan seemed not to know that ye Ziyu had just missed his mind. He smiled and said, "there is a coffee shop on the 20th floor here. You can see the night scene. Don''t you think it will be more comfortable when analyzing the letter?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red with a "Teng" look.


    Although she didn''t know whether Lin NanFang''s words were intentional, her understanding was dirty again


    Gently fan her eyes, look at Lin Nannan, let go of her hand and turn to open the door to get off. She doesn''t understand why she can think about Lin Nannan''s behavior every time!


    Secretly grinning, ye Ziyu got out of the car and walked into the hotel with Lin Nannan''s meteoric action.


    When they entered the hotel, Zhao Lin, who was hiding in the dark, took a taxi to follow them. His eyes looked at the revolving door of the hotel


    There, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu have disappeared.


    Hand, slightly clenched.


    Zhao Lin''s eyes are so complicated that people can''t understand the emotion. It just... Disappears in an instant.


    He looked back coldly, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xi Hongwen: head Lin took the girl into the Glen Hotel!

 Chapter 1796

    Xi Hongwen looked at the information and smiled with a smile. Without much emotion on his face, he received his mobile phone and continued to eat with the woman.


    Did Lin Nannan originally plan to take ye Ziyu to the hotel, or did he temporarily go to the hotel because he met him here?


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened, picked up the beer can and drank.


    Whether he really wants to go or he just wants to go... It''s also a skill to let Ye Ziyu follow him.


    "What can make Xi Shao so happy?" the woman looked at Xi Hongwen with a look at her eyes.


    Xi Hongwen smiled at the corner of his mouth. He only heard him say slowly, "sweetheart, you... You''d better be responsible for the beauty of flowers. For men, you should act as if you didn''t see it."


    The woman smiled and did not continue to ask.


    They''re just a partnership. Indeed, she shouldn''t ask!


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel, cafe.


    Lin Nannan found a position near the window. He was in the corner again. He had a good view and was very quiet.


    "What would you like to order?" the waiter came forward and handed the meal card.


    Lin Nan casually turned over, "latte, half sugar and half milk, and a cup of Caramel Cappuccino and a fruit salad."


    "OK, just a moment, please." the waiter took back the plate and left.


    "How do you know I like cappuccino?" Ye Ziyu leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Lin looked at the girl in the opposite direction with deep eyes. There was a little emotional overflow in the bottom of his eyes, but it was soon hidden.


    "Sweet things can dissolve sadness..." Lin Nan said slowly. "I''m afraid you''ll cry when I analyze the letter later..." he looked around. "Although there aren''t many people, I can see it. It''s always a shame."


    "..." Ye Ziyu angrily gouged out Lin Nan''s eyes. He didn''t satirize her with every word?!


    Ye Ziyu sat up, angrily took out the letter and put it opposite. He snorted and looked out.


    Lin Nan glanced at her, smiled, took the letter and began to read


    Although he knew something last night, Lin Nan still frowned slightly when he saw the letter.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained and relaxed nature between the lines, it is not difficult to see that you are reluctant to give up.


    When people are reluctant to give up, they will not really be relieved and natural and unrestrained!


    The eyes gradually narrowed. Lin Nan ran quickly in his mind, thinking about the information he had


    Ye Ziyu looked out the window and was fascinated by the night view of Pancheng. He didn''t notice the change of Lin Nannan''s expression at the moment.


    The conditions of the Ye family are good. However, when she arrived at the Ye family, she already had a sense of autonomy. Naturally, she would not really regard the Ye family as her own home. She always had a feeling of relying on others.


    Moreover, except that her father and brother are really good to her, her mother and ye Peiyao are superficial to her... She knows very well.


    Naturally, she won''t bother anything at home.


    I remember once when I was a child, she heard her classmates say that the scenery of Pan city on the TV Tower was beautiful. She begged her father to take her.


    She seldom asked her father, and his father naturally agreed happily


    However, when they left the door, Dad''s phone rang and said that ye Peiyao fell down the stairs.


    Originally happy things, suddenly because of sending ye Peiyao to the hospital, the whole family was shrouded in inexplicable sadness and anger under tension.


    She is still young and doesn''t understand why


    Until I overheard my father and mother arguing outside the ward.


    It turned out that dad was going to take ye Peiyao to ocean park that day, but because she temporarily mentioned that she wanted to go to the TV Tower, Dad took her... Then ye Peiyao chased down and fell down the stairs.


    Since then, she has never made any request at that house, and she clearly knows that she would adopt her. It''s just her father''s intention, and her mother doesn''t agree at all.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Nan put down the letter and leaned slowly on the sofa, looking at Ye Ziyu with blurred eyes at the night.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at her. He just slapped his eyes. His voice was very light. He asked in confusion, "Lin Nan, do you think a home is important?"


    Lin Nan pondered slightly, "it depends on whether the house is warm."


    "Yes......" Ye Ziyu smiled at himself.


    If it''s not your own home, how can it be warm?


    After secretly taking a breath, ye Ziyu converged on the mood of mourning spring and hurting autumn, looked at Lin Nannan, looked at the letter on the table and asked, "have you analyzed what?"


    "Your little flower mother has always been single, hasn''t she?" Lin asked South.


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    "That''s right..." Lin Nan said solemnly. "I think her so-called sin in her youth should be emotional."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, his eyes blankly.


    "If you think about it, she may have emotional problems with a man, what caused it, and then she will always be single and have the idea of adopting a child..." Lin Nan''s clear and half true lie is the most convincing, "So, she thought she could make atonement, but she always felt guilty about that man. When she came to life and death, she naturally became enlightened."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan and analyzed, his eyes blinking.


    "It''s not difficult to understand why your mother Xiaohua doesn''t want to stay in the ward and wait for time to pass." Lin Nan sipped coffee. "She may want to chase the footsteps of her youth or the regrets of her youth... In that case, I think you should bless her."


    Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Little fish, few people can see through in front of life and death..." Lin Nan said about Xiaohua''s mother, but it seemed that it was not.


    Ye Ziyu was so focused on Lin Nanan''s analysis that he didn''t notice the deep meaning of his words.


    When she looked back one day, she knew that Lin Nan''s occasional emotion was full of sadness because of a small woman


    The woman who died but remained in his heart forever.


    But at that moment, it was too late for her to know... Her heart had been lost in him.


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu thought for a long time, then looked at Lin Nan uncertainly.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Nan''s arms supported the armrest of the sofa, his hands crossed in front of him, and his mouth was filled with evil ruffian smile. "Or do you think your little flower mother didn''t want to drag you down before she left?"


    Ye Ziyu was pierced by Lin Nan and was a little embarrassed.


    "Little fish, you are a cheerful person. How can you have such a negative idea?" Lin Nannan said coldly, "or do you not want your little flower mother to be good in your heart?"


    "I didn''t!" Ye Ziyu retorted angrily, looking at Shanglin''s eyes to the south.


    For a moment, she suddenly ''cluttered'' in her heart. I don''t know why. She just saw boredom from the bottom of Lin Nan''s eyes?


    Tired of her?

 Chapter 1797

    Ye Ziyu was stunned and stared at Lin Nan


    However, when he looked at it again, his eyes were still light, with a sense of arrogance under the confidence that everything was done in control.


    She must have been dazzled just now


    Not to mention that Lin Nanan didn''t have a "true" word in his mouth all day. It''s estimated that 99% of them are joking when chasing her.


    But, disgust... How?


    She''s definitely thinking too much and hallucinating.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Lin Nan asked with a slight frown when he saw Ye Ziyu stunned there.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly recovered and quickly shook his head, "no, it''s okay... Ha ha!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were sharp and deep. He soon recovered his composure, pushed the letter to Ye Ziyu and said, "there are some things you can let go... No one''s life is responsible for others, and no one''s life. What should you bear?"


    Ye Ziyu took the letter, folded it carefully and asked, "are you feeling it?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan didn''t understand her for a moment.


    Ye Ziyu put the letter away. "I watch the TV of special forces. Even the training has death indicators, so don''t talk about the task..." she glanced. "You are the first line of defense of the country. It''s you who rush into the battle... Usually, the people around you have sacrificed or something. You must have experienced the most separation of life and death?!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and his sight gradually became deeper. He didn''t expect that a girl who was only 21 years old would say such words.


    Ye Ziyu sighed and didn''t find any change in Lin Nannan''s eyes. She just tilted her head slightly, looked at the night scene of Pancheng and said, "life is eight bitter, but separation and death..." she pulled at the corners of her mouth, a little astringent. "Even if we watch the separation and death in the TV series, we can all be abused to cry, not to mention our own feelings in reality?"


    "Mother Xiaohua is the best with blessings... She has her life, that''s what she wants." Ye Ziyu gently fanned her eyelashes, "but how painful would it be if she was forced to do it?"


    She paused, took a deep breath, and then pulled the corners of her mouth to look at Lin Nannan. "We don''t have much contact, but Lin Nannan... I remember what you said to me." she smiled, "you don''t talk like others. The whole truth is very reasonable, but I will remember it!"


    Lin Nan looked at the girl in front of him quietly, with an indescribable emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    When ye xuanlin left, he didn''t have time to say anything. He only told him to take care of Ye Ziyu... Not his own sister ye Peiyao, but this sister who is not related by blood.


    He doesn''t think that such an explanation is just his brother''s concern for his sister


    But no matter what the feelings are, for him, just take care of them secretly.


    However, I didn''t expect that some things were doomed. He was helpless and disgusted, but he had to do it!


    Originally, he was just paying attention secretly until the moonlight


    Xi Hongwen''s woman accidentally broke the cup and hurt her.


    Obviously hurt, I scolded the woman several times in my heart, but my face was timid and begged for mercy. The dog leg really didn''t look like those children who are easy to get angry now.


    She knows forbearance, what to do and what to show to put herself in a more favorable position


    For example, when she knew that he was going to "introduce" her, she would beg first, and if she couldn''t, she would have something hard... Although, it couldn''t.


    Later, she "obediently" followed him. In fact, she had the idea of waiting for a crowded place to resist.


    It''s just a little too tender. I didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to explain it in advance because of him.


    After several contacts, although he was pondering, he still paid more or less attention to Ye Xuan because of his relationship


    Originally, he didn''t answer the exchange group, but because he saw that he was going to pan University for communication, he answered with a little curiosity.


    Why, he knew.


    Because it was clear that sometimes he hated, but... Uncontrollably attracted by this girl who occasionally broke thick, but knew clearly what she wanted and where she should be.


    This is not a good sign. It will affect his... Judgment.


    "It''s getting late, go back to school!" Lin said to nanmou Guang. His thoughts were just for a moment. When ye Ziyu was stunned, he had got up and walked outside the cafe.


    "Wait for me..." when ye Ziyu reacted, Lin Xiangnan was far away.


    She grabbed the bag and hurried after it, which attracted the attention of the people in the coffee shop.


    I don''t know. I thought there was a quarrel between lovers?!


    lovers?


    Pooh!


    Ye Ziyu, what are you thinking all day long?


    One moment ago, you seemed to feel sad for Tang Luoyan. The next second, you will miss Lin Xiao to the South


    Thinking, ye Ziyu secretly looked at Lin Nan walking in front.


    He had a straight back, one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand was swinging with the pace at will, but he walked out of the feeling of a soldier''s unique step.


    It''s a kind of aura given by a profession, which can''t be given by other professions. It''s a profession that makes people more and more fascinated.


    A "bang" sound came, and then ye Ziyu covered his nose with a painful and stuffy sound.


    "Why did you stop suddenly?" Ye Ziyu asked with angry red eyes, "it hurts!"


    Lin Nan''s body was full of muscles, and there were more muscles and bones behind him. With this inertial collision, ye Ziyu''s tears were about to fall out.


    Lin glanced south to the back and ignored the people behind him. He just looked at the noble and powerful woman in front and shouted, "Mom!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s head was buzzing. All the pain was unconscious, but he was stiff and looked forward subconsciously.


    Well, blocked by Lin Nannan''s tall and powerful body, she can only see a "mountain", and she can''t see anything else.


    Corning''s vision crossed Lin Nan''s slightly looming figure behind him. After a faint response, he said to his assistant: "you go first, I''ll come later."


    "Yes, president!" the assistant answered, and Lin nodded to the South and left first.


    Corning walked forward and looked at the people hiding around Lin Nan. Then he looked at his son and asked, "aren''t you on a mission?"


    "HMM." Lin Nan didn''t explain much.


    Seeing that the girl behind her son didn''t plan to come out, Corning moved her eyes and asked as if she didn''t know, "are you still in touch with Tang Lu recently?" she smiled and said, "your father asked me this morning. I also said to ask the situation when your task is over?"

 Chapter 1798

    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly shook. His eyes, which had been drooping, lifted up. What he saw was still Lin Nan''s back.


    Lin Nannan saw that the adult wearing his mother asked this on purpose, whether because he wanted to see the girl behind him or because he really liked Tang Lu.


    "There''s no connection." Lin said to the south, "I''ve met it occasionally."


    "Don''t plan to develop?" Corning asked with a smile, and his eyes crossed the corner of the figure behind his son. "Or do you have a girl you like?"


    "No." Lin Nannan''s voice was a little helpless and looked at Corning with a warning.


    Corning knew that his son saw his purpose and scolded secretly. What''s wrong with learning and becoming a special forces soldier... His mind can''t hide his son''s sharp eyes now.


    The mother and son were making eye contact, and ye Ziyu behind Lin Nan was filled with an emotion called loss when he didn''t say anything and didn''t see other girls.


    She didn''t know why she was lost. She just felt... That feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Corning glared at Lin Nan angrily. "Just marry your career... Hum, you have the ability to marry your career and give me a little special forces grandson to hold!"


    "OK, I''ll give birth to you when I turn back..." Lin Nan looked at his mother''s anger and said with a smile, "where''s enough to give birth to one? Give birth to a reinforced company?!"


    "..." Corning was even more angry, "smelly boy!"


    "Well," Lin Nan raised his hand to look at the time of his watch, "Mom, I have something else to do. Let''s go first... You''re busy, too. I won''t bother you."


    As if he had deliberately drugged Corning with eyedrops, he talked about a girl he didn''t like. He then took Ye Ziyu and left in front of her.


    Corning stood where he was, his face was so calm that his eyes were almost staring out.


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed. When he passed Corning, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and half bowed as he walked.


    Corning looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly. He crossed his eyes and murmured thoughtfully, "Hey, where does this girl seem to have met


    Then she looked away


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Nan had taken Ye Ziyu into the elevator.


    Corning curled his mouth, his face full of dissatisfaction with his son.


    But think about it, the corners of my mouth smiled again.


    The boy in the South has never seen a girl holding hands in public except for Xiaoxiao!


    Well, it looks promising.


    Corning thought and walked to the cafe with a smile in his mouth


    As he walked, he thought that if his son could really succeed with the girl, he would have to go to the Tang family and send a gift in person to make things clear. Don''t hang on to Tang Lu and delay others.


    Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, who are back at school now, naturally don''t know what Corning thinks.


    The car has been silent. I don''t know whether it''s because of Corning''s sudden encounter or the strange overflow in the coffee shop before.


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu to the dormitory downstairs and went to where he lived.


    Still, after seeing the deployment and understanding the situation, I turned and walked to my dormitory.


    "Captain, are you back from your date with your girlfriend?" ah Xu was not on duty today. Seeing Lin Nanan, he immediately licked his face and gossip.


    "Who told you that I was going on a date with my girlfriend?" Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, and the corner of his mouth smiled innocuously.


    A Xu didn''t feel Lin Nannan''s hidden danger. He grinned and said, "Li Hao said that this morning the captain told ehad that ye Ziyu would have a date with his boyfriend in the evening."


    "Well, then?"


    "Then... The captain went on a date with Ye Ziyu!" ah Xu raised his eyebrows. "Since ye Ziyu is dating his boyfriend, isn''t the captain


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes crossed somewhere and saw Li Hao and the mouse slip away like a cat


    The OS in Li Hao''s mind at the moment is: paralyzed, ah Xu, you immoral betray me... Labor and capital have to beat you up!


    "Captain, you see... Everyone is standing to pee. It''s hard every day. You give me two moves. How do you pick up girls? You''ve only been hooking up with a little beauty for a few days..." ah Xu asked with a flattering face.


    Lin looked back to the south, lowered his eyes, glanced at the key part of ah Xu, then looked at him and said with a smile: "you can choose to squat..."


    A few words, meaningful.


    Ah Xu immediately understood the captain''s meaning, covered a place with his hands and swallowed, "Captain, you''re not the emperor, I''m not a eunuch... It''s late. I went to bed without disturbing the captain''s rest... Ah... So sleepy!"


    Like nobody else, ah Xu deliberately yawned, looked really sleepy, and turned away.


    Lin Nan smiled, shook his head and walked up to the dormitory.


    The days in the army are very hard. In addition to training, we have to put away many things about human nature and nature.


    Sometimes, we owe, but also too hard.


    This is why more and more people feel that soldiers are too ruffian... To put it bluntly, they just can''t control their mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang, PA... Dang, PA..."


    In the dark silence, the steel lighter opened, and the sound of closing echoed in the quiet space.


    Yan Zhan had a cigarette in his mouth. He leaned lazily against the steel pole, his eyes drooping slightly, as if he were thinking about something?


    There were shadows all around, and no one dared breathe, as if he were afraid to disturb his thoughts.


    After a while, Yan Zhan turned on the lighter again and heard the sound of "stabbing". The light of the fire appeared and he lit the smoke.


    Gently inhaled and spit out the smoke circle. Under the light of the star, the smoke spit out covered his cold and handsome face with a light mist.


    There was footsteps outside. Yan Zhan slowly raised his eyes and saw wolf coming in


    "Zhan Shao!" ah Lang respectfully left his luggage and went to Yan Zhan. He whispered something in his ear?


    "Where are people?" Yan Zhan asked faintly, and the action of smoking was leisurely.


    "I''ve found a house for my brothers to watch!" said Wolf. "The things behind it have been handled. The people over there in Pancheng should not find her missing for a while."


    "HMM." Yan Zhan answered lightly, took another cigarette, threw away the cigarette butts and put them out with his feet at will, "go and have a look!"


    "OK." ah Lang answered. After Yan Zhan moved first, he left with him.


    The car shuttled through the street. Finally, it stopped in front of a building in an insignificant and popular community.


    The building is not high. It looks like the eleventh or second floor.


    Wolf rented the third floor. When they arrived in the elevator, they heard him say, "the next two families are old people living alone. I rented the remaining two families. No one will notice."


    Wolf, Yan Zhan is still at ease.


    Knocking at the door is regular. It''s a code.


    Soon someone opened the door, "less war!"


    Yan Zhan went in, his eyes fell on the sofa, his face was bad, and there was an embarrassed woman in his eyes.


    The woman seemed to feel something and subconsciously looked over.


    It seems that this woman is... Qin Hua!

 Chapter 1799

    "You, who are you?" Qin Hua asked, shaking uncontrollably. "Why did you catch me?"


    Yan Zhan walked over and sat down directly on the tea table


    He first looked up and down at Qin Hua, but didn''t speak.


    At his adoptive father''s place, he saw a picture of Qin Ming.


    It was a woman with a firm mind but gentle as water.


    It''s very beautiful. It belongs to a woman who will attract people''s love at first sight, but won''t depend on others.


    And Qin Hua


    Although she has a little beauty of her sister, she belongs to a woman who can''t do anything.


    "Is Qin Ming your sister?!" Yan Zhan said, questioning and affirming.


    Qin Hua''s heart was shocked. His face looked at Yan Zhan in horror. He didn''t ask questions, but looked at him puzzled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Qin Ming gave birth to a daughter before she died," Yan Zhan asked directly, too lazy to talk nonsense. "Where are people?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Hua said immediately. Because he was too eager, he felt guilty.


    Yan Zhan smiled lightly. The smile made people shudder. "If you don''t say it, I have some ways to let you say it." he looked at Qin Hua coldly. "You have so many adopted children, just those who are almost years old, and you can always find them."


    "Don''t touch my child..." Qin Hua looked shocked. "My sister has a daughter, but she''s not with me... I know when my sister died, I don''t know who the child was entrusted to by her?!"


    Yan Zhan looked at Qin Hua''s fear and sneered at him.


    He didn''t know what his guess was, or whether Qin Hua was really worried about how the adopted child would be by him.


    But he was just trying.


    Whether the girl was sent away by Qin Ming or adopted by Qin Hua is just a matter of time.


    Yan Zhan got up without saying anything. Qin Hua looked at him with uncontrollable panic at the bottom of his eyes, and his breathing became difficult.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for my sister''s children?" Qin Hua asked in fear. "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Zhan ignored her at all. He just went to the balcony and looked out with both hands copying his trouser pockets


    This community is somewhat old. The night lights are dim, just like ghost fire. Some people are seeping.


    "Zhan Shao, she..." ah Lang came over and asked, "is she still sent to the hospital? It seems that she is not in good health."


    Yan Zhan was silent. After a while, he slowly said, "it''s Qin Ming''s sister in the end. His adoptive father hasn''t decided to move her..." he said, his eyes narrowed and his eyes were completely indifferent. "We can''t send it to the hospital. Find a suitable place and let our doctor come."


    "OK." ah Lang answered.


    Yan Zhan looked back and turned around. He just saw Qin Hua struggling. The people watching her were a little upset and gave her a tranquilizer directly.


    There was no expression change on his face. He just looked at ah Lang and said, "after the things here are handled, I will go to Pancheng in two days. You watch here."


    "Zhan Shao, let me go with you?" said Wolf uneasily.


    "No," Yan Zhan said. "I didn''t do anything in the past, just to see if the girl was still in Pancheng..." after a pause, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes. "My adoptive father has had this obsession all these years. Now Qin Ming is gone, I''m afraid these obsessions will fall on her daughter."


    "Love your house and love your Ukraine?" ah Lang snorted coldly. "Mr. Zhan is worthy of the title of owl hero, but he never forgets other people''s women. Now it''s good... Do you want to raise other men''s daughters?"


    "Wolf!" Yan Zhan sank his face.


    Wolf immediately drooped his eyes, "Zhan Shao, my mouth didn''t block it."


    Yan Zhan coldly took back his sight, didn''t say anything, and stepped away.


    Wolf looked at Yan Zhan''s back with a heavy face. He clenched his hand. There was anger on his face and gradually loomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    A week of exchange study at Munich University is coming to an end.


    "Headmaster, let''s have a ball tomorrow night?" Erhard was a playful man, thinking that he was about to leave. Everyone should relax.


    As soon as the headmaster listened, he thought it was feasible, but considering their safety, he went to discuss with Lin Nannan first.


    "Senior colonel Lin, look..." the headmaster is fifty or sixty years old, but in front of Lin Nan, he always feels that he is shorter in momentum.


    Lin looked south at ehad, thought about it, nodded and said, "let''s select personnel from the school. Don''t make it too big."


    "OK!" the headmaster answered and asked Mr. Meng, "Mr. Meng, look at the personnel arrangement... Well, I can''t see it. I''ll choose a part from the foreign language department, and then choose a part from the national standard society and dance society..."


    Lin Nanan didn''t participate in the selection. Seeing that the headmaster took the opportunity to "wink and flirt" with Mr. Meng, he didn''t bother to disturb them. He turned to explain to Li Hao, "the school will make a small dance for communication. You can arrange the people inside and outside the dance tomorrow night."


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered.


    Lin turned to the South and went straight to the corridor. The smoke was in his mouth. He heard footsteps behind him.


    When I looked back, I saw that it was ehad. A smile like a smile crossed the corner of my mouth. It was already clear in my heart.


    "Nan, can you invite ye to the dance?" Erhard asked.


    Lin Nan took down the cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile, "you should ask the school," he said slightly. "I''m only responsible for the safety protection of your business, and I won''t participate in other things."


    "But I don''t want to find the school very much. I don''t say much about the program. It''s a favor to the leaf later," ehad said.


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the South and smiled. He felt a little funny about the "human feelings" under the national conditions studied by ehad.


    However, some things do.


    This dance is also an exchange. What you can participate in is also a small harvest.


    "Don''t you know ye? You can invite her over!" ahad''s eyes twinkled with expectation, as if he had completely forgotten that ye Ziyu had a "boyfriend".


    "Ahad, do you still have ideas about leaves?" Lin Nan''s eyes were filled with an incomprehensible danger.


    Ahad is a sincere child. He nodded immediately. "Yes, I really like her. I''m not coy or pretentious... Great!" he paused. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Ye and her boyfriend may not be able to get to the end. I think I need to brush more sense of existence in front of her!"


    Yo, still brush the sense of existence?!


    Lin Nanan was a little upset. He disdained that Ihad had learned some domestic characteristic culture in recent days.


    "You have two days to go home," Lin Nan said with a smile. "Even if you brush the ball, you will soon have no sense of existence."

 Chapter 1800

    "No!" Ihad grinned without a wink and took out the mobile phone treasure offering to Lin Nannan. "I have an app here these two days, you see..."


    As soon as Lin Nannan saw it, ahad actually kept pace with the times... Wechat!


    Ihad said with a grin: "the exchange students said that you all play this, I will add Ye''s friends first, and then she will send her circle of friends, and I will praise each one... Your students here say that praise is necessary for each circle of friends!"


    "..." Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t know who brainwashed and praised Erhard, but he suddenly found a problem


    He doesn''t seem to have added Ye Ziyu''s wechat!


    "Nan, do you think I''m very smart?" Erhard''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Lin Nan smiled, very light. He only heard him say, "Yefa''s circle of friends should be in Chinese. Can you understand it?"


    Ihad was stunned, then smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like it. It doesn''t matter if I can''t understand it... I''ve learned to like it." he scratched his hair. "I''ve added wechat to exchange students these two days. I praise them every day. It''s very skilled."


    Then he said excitedly, "moreover, I also learned how to make voice calls and video calls... I have no problem communicating with Ye. We can chat and meet by video every day!"


    "..." Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth. He felt that he lacked skills in communicating with crooked nuts.


    Specifically, people don''t understand what you want to express


    Although, what you have said is very superficial.


    Listen, ehad is just like discovering the new world. He keeps talking about how to communicate with Ye Ziyu on wechat. Lin Nanan''s face is dark.


    Finally, Ihad''s cell phone rang and interrupted his endless words.


    "OK, I''ll go." after talking to the people on the phone, Ihad hung up the phone and said to Lin Nannan with a smile, "Nan, the task of letting Ye Zi come to the dance is up to you!"


    The words fell, and he did not care whether Lin Nantong agreed or not. The man had turned back.


    "..." Lin looked at the back of ehad''s departure. He was about to die of depression. Unfortunately, the master didn''t feel it at all.


    There was a feeling of residue in his hand. Lin looked South and found that the cigarette was crushed by himself. The tobacco in his hand was broken.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He obviously... Disliked his behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after class, ye Ziyu heard that the school was going to hold a dance for exchange students.


    "Ah, I really want to go! Ye ye, do you want to go?" a classmate said excitedly, "you can communicate and attend the ball. The most important thing is... You can also get close contact with the senior colonel''s brother!"


    "Yes, yes, I can dance with that senior colonel... Tut Tut, I must be tired of sweet dreams."


    "Are you sure brother Bing can dance? They can only fall over the shoulder and carry guns!"


    "Even if he falls over his shoulder, I''d like to..."


    "The personnel to be selected are not what you want to go!"


    "If you care, we''ll study..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls in the classroom are crazy. The boys can''t stand the blow on one side. They look sour and jealous. They live up to their setting as hairy boys.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the girls around him talking about Lin Nanan. He was inexplicably unhappy.


    The feeling is like that our cabbage will be thrown into the pigsty and will be looted... Or the kind of random arch.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu was even more depressed.


    Three days after studying the letter that night, she didn''t see Lin Nan.


    Obviously, they are all at school, but they haven''t seen it at all


    "Ye, there are braised ribs in the canteen this noon... Let''s go to dinner?" someone shouted.


    "I won''t go. Our dormitory has an appointment to eat Malatang outside." Ye Ziyu packed up his things. "Go, I''ll go to our dormitory."


    After greeting everyone, ye Ziyu carried her bag and went to find song LAN.


    Song Lanlan and Qin Xu broke up. Now the other two people in the dormitory don''t know. Ye Ziyu has been with her these days.


    They went out of school together and happened to pass the area where the exchange students were located. Unfortunately, they saw that ehad and others were going to eat in the small canteen.


    "Leaves!" ahad shouted excitedly, then said something to the people around him, and ran to Ye Ziyu.


    "Tut Tut, the captain''s rival!" ah Xu said to Li Hao.


    Li Hao glanced sideways at him and didn''t want to talk to the 250.


    Because ah Xu "betrayed" him, the next day, the captain found youtou and put on several small shoes for him


    "Li Hao, you said... If ehad went to lunch with Ye Ziyu, would the captain follow him in the name of protection?" ah Xu didn''t feel Li Hao''s dislike at all, and still whispered excitedly.


    Li Hao continued to squint at him and didn''t speak.


    They whispered here. Over there, ehad heard that ye Ziyu was going to eat spicy hot. He was excited and asked, "leaf, I haven''t eaten that. It''s delicious. Take me?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Ihad grinned and said, "we know each other. You should be a host."


    "..." Ye Ziyu retorted without saying anything. After all, people have learned to "make the best of the friendship of the host".


    Song Lanlan on the other side saw that the weasel of the sunshine boy had seen the chicken. Looking at Ye Ziyu, she knew it clearly in her heart. The corners of her mouth smiled and said, "ahad, isn''t it? My leaves are very warm. If it''s convenient for you, come together!"


    Ye Ziyu turned her eyes secretly. Song Lanlan is such a girl. She doesn''t see her English well at ordinary times. At this moment, she slipped very fast.


    It was not until this moment that ye Ziyu realized that Ihad didn''t speak German, but English... Is this intentional?


    Thinking that if she refused, the people around her might still be able to help him.


    Sure enough... Lan Lan helped him!


    Trick boy!


    "If it''s convenient for you..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Convenient!" ahad immediately smiled and nodded, not to mention the excitement in his eyes. "I''ll tell them, you wait for me!"


    Before ye Ziyu could speak, ahad returned to the army like a wind and said he would go to lunch with Ye Ziyu.


    Mr. Meng has a tangled face. It''s not appropriate for so many people to eat spicy hot together, but ehad is the top priority in the exchange of students. It''s too against his idea, but his safety


    "I''ll go with ehad!" at the right time, Lin Nanan just came out with the headmaster from the inside. "The rest of the people still eat according to the original plan."


    "Senior colonel Lin, please." the headmaster immediately grinned and thanked Lin Nan for taking the initiative to solve the problem.


    Lin Nan looked calm and walked to Ye Ziyu with ehad


    At the right time, ah Xu whispered to Li Hao, "this is hypocritical... Too obvious! Bad comment!"

 Chapter 1801

    When ye Ziyu and song Lanlan saw that ehad and Lin came towards the two people one after the other, one suddenly looked a little coy, and the other had bright eyes.


    "Tut Tut," said Song Lanlan, holding Ye Ziyu''s shoulder with both hands, shaking her head gently and sighing, "little ye, is this buy one get one free?!" her voice was ambiguous under pondering, "do you say... Brother Bing wants to protect this exchange student, or because of you?"


    Ye Ziyu felt an unknown emotion when song Lanlan said "because of you".


    It seems to be nervous, and it seems to be... Expectation.


    It was a strange and urgent emotion. Ye Ziyu felt that he had never been like this before.


    "Yo, your face is red." Song Lanlan said with a smile, "leaf, do you really like that cat?"


    "Cat? What cat? What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense..." Ye Ziyu''s face reddened again. Looking at Lin Nan in his military uniform, his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "Cats eat fish!" Song Lanlan gently attacked Ye Ziyu. "You''re a little fish. Isn''t it obvious that he''s a cat?" she said, suddenly stunned. "Oh, there''s a situation now... You''re both fish and chicken. Will you fight later?"


    Ye Ziyu then reflected the connection between the cat and the fish. When song Lanlan talked about the chicken again, he looked at her with a confused face, and his eyes were completely confused.


    Song Lanlan turned her eyes. "Just now the exchange student looked at you like a weasel sees a chicken..." she sighed and shook her head, "tut Tut, are you a fish or a chicken? It seems that it depends on the means of these two men."


    "Song Lanlan, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t accompany you these two days..." Ye Ziyu said angrily at once. "I just helped ehad. They will end their exchange trip tomorrow. They will think of having dinner together. What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, I''m bullshit!" Song Lanlan said. He raised his hand and greeted Lin Nannan. "Brother Nan, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked aside.


    Just returned the soldier, and now he''s brother Nan?!


    "I said I hadn''t seen you for several days and didn''t say you!" Song Lanlan said in a low voice and quickly. Ehad and Lin Nannan had arrived.


    Lin Nannan and song Lanlan nodded slightly. When their eyes crossed Ye Ziyu, they withdrew coldly.


    Ye Ziyu originally wanted to say hello, but seeing his cold face, his enthusiasm was quenched by a basin of water.


    Hum!


    Who wants to say hello to you?!


    "Leaf, let''s go?" Erhard said happily. "Nan will accompany me. There are just four people. It won''t be too lonely."


    "Tut Tut, what an obvious intention." Song Lanlan whispered in front of Ye Ziyu and said with her lips not open. "A cat misunderstood you seducing a Weasel, so she was unhappy."


    "You think too much!" Ye Ziyu stared at Song Lanlan and glanced at Lin Nan. Seeing that he was still cold, he felt a little uncomfortable. Then he began to chat with ehad happily in German.


    Her behavior is childish. Unfortunately, she didn''t find it.


    When ehad saw Ye Ziyu taking the initiative to chat with him, not to mention how happy he was, his chatty nature immediately showed no doubt.


    Song Lanlan deliberately staggered his position and stood side by side with Lin Nannan. With a smile, she whispered, "brother Nan, I''m optimistic about you." she glanced at her eyes, as if she were a protector man. "You think, you''ll leave the day after tomorrow. You''ll have a long future!"


    "It''s not a level," Lin nanyouyou said. "There''s no opponent!"


    "Domineering!" Song Lanlan immediately thumbed up, "give you manual praise!"


    Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth with a smile. He looked at Ye Ziyu, who was unable to support his smile because of what ehad said. Suddenly, his smile shrank and became overcast again.


    Song Lanlan felt that she had really eaten the most sour and dramatic spicy hot meal in her life.


    Ehad had never eaten this food before. He shouted spicy food while eating happily. From time to time, he asked Ye Ziyu, what kind of food is this and that?


    Lin Nan wears a military uniform and always pays attention to the military image. With his status, he is naturally more stable than ehad.


    But obviously


    Judging from the current situation, ehad and ye Ziyu are more suitable.


    Because, regardless of age, the boy knows how to please girls.


    "Ye, I have wechat. You let me scan your QR code!" said ehad, taking out his mobile phone.


    After they arrived at the spicy hot shop, they began to communicate in English. Lin Nannan had no problem with English. Although song Lanlan lacked some hearing, they talked about food and adding wechat at the moment. She still understood very well.


    "Everyone''s hot and spicy friendship is added!" Song Lanlan is not afraid of big things and immediately joins in the fun, "brother Nan, do you have a wechat of my leaves?"


    "No," Lin said faintly.


    "That''s just right!" Song Lanlan immediately took out her mobile phone, "let''s add..."


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help looking at Lin Nan. Seeing that he was still indifferent, he was angry and wanted to say: soldiers, especially special forces, shouldn''t have time to play those? Moreover, after the day after tomorrow, everyone is unlikely to meet. What''s the need to add?


    But in his heart, ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, but said dishonestly, "I sweep you, or you sweep me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After speaking, ye Ziyu gave himself a few points!


    What about the agreed sarcasm?


    Why can''t wait to export?


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry without tears. His face flushed with embarrassment. He felt more and more ashamed in front of Lin Nan.


    Song Lanlan also thinks Ye Ziyu is a little too reserved, although it''s fart now.


    "Come on, let''s sweep together!" Song Lanlan said with a grin, "Oh, there will be more tall people in my circle of friends. It''s so happy..." she raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, "I''m not sure. This character who was out of reach finally became the closest existence around me... Hey, it''s also fun to think about it."


    This has been said so obviously. Ye Ziyu is not stupid. Naturally, he understands song Lanlan''s hidden meaning.


    And until now, Lin Nannan showed a little soothing expression. Obviously, he was pleased by song Lanlan''s words.


    Unfortunately, soon, his little pleasure was destroyed by ehad around him.


    "Yes, I will soon become the closest existence!" ehad''s understanding ability was so high that he understood song Lanlan''s subtext and was stunned!

 Chapter 1802

    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    Song Lanlan looked at Lin Nannan, then looked at ahad with an excited face, and was silent.


    Ye Ziyu obviously just reacted. The connection between the weasel and the chicken pulled at the corners of his mouth, subconsciously looking at Lin Nan.


    Well, she''s a little guilty of this move. It seems that she was caught... It''s the same!


    Pooh, Pooh!


    She has nothing to do with Lin Nan. How could she have such a mentality?


    However, why do you think Lin looks at her like a smile, which makes her... More and more guilty?!


    "Well, add wechat first!" Song Lanlan hurriedly broke the atmosphere of embarrassment and grinned secretly, blaming herself for not feeling that ehad didn''t understand, and added the following sentence.


    Her oral English is ordinary. What she said just now is quite smooth!


    Lin Nan took out his mobile phone. The four people were very tall. After sweeping, they added wechat friends to each other.


    Song Lanlan subconsciously turns over Lin Nannan''s circle of friends and finds that there are only three of his circle of friends, which has nothing to do with him.


    Well, maybe it''s because friends can only view the recent three.


    One, help your sister forward the activities of the school category.


    One, the daughter of one of his brothers, who was not born long ago, said that she was the daughter-in-law scheduled for her son in the future.


    Another one


    Song Lanlan''s eyes suddenly lit up, met Ye Ziyu and showed her her her mobile phone. She looked ambiguous.


    I saw a recent circle of friends, unexpectedly, a food blogger sent a post about the production and taste of various milk tea.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to jump wildly again. He secretly looked at Lin Nan, but he didn''t know what he was talking to ehad in a shallow voice?


    "Ye, does brother Nan really like you?" Song Lanlan picked her eyebrows. "There are three circles of friends. It can be seen that each one is related to the people he cares about."


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat violently. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at the latest circle of friends. She had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Xu finally told Tang Luoyan that she could always meet a man who could buy her milk tea if she wanted... Therefore, when Lin Nanan ordered her a cup of milk tea every time, her heart was quietly moved.


    When I saw this circle of friends, the feeling suddenly gushed out, some out of control.


    "I decided," suddenly, Ihad said very seriously, "when I go back, I will take a Chinese course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan pulled at the corners of their mouths and looked at ehad.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were light and heavy. He felt that he shouldn''t say anything to ehad. He couldn''t understand Chinese, which gave him an idea. It was a strategic mistake.


    Four people "happily" finished eating, in fact, ehad was the happiest.


    When I left the spicy hot shop, it was an hour later.


    If Lin Nan''s military uniform style was not too pleasing to the eye, and ehad was sunny and handsome, the four of them would have occupied the table for so long at noon. I''m afraid the boss and the clerk would have been cold eyed.


    Ye Ziyu got up and went to check out, but someone was faster than her.


    Song Lanlan has been observing and feels that Lin Nanan is really perfect at present, regardless of his appearance, action or potential competitiveness.


    "I''ll do my best to invite ehad." Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "First of all, I don''t have the habit of asking women to pay." Lin Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly and opened his mouth leisurely. "Moreover, you are also doing your host''s friendship at the moment!"


    Song LAN tilted her head, covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Ye Ziyu looked confused and couldn''t react until he went out. Song Lanlan whispered, "why does the family say two words? Please, or brother Nan... Well, it''s all a friendship of the host."


    Ye Ziyu bit the corner of his mouth and subconsciously smiled. Like that, he was a little careful and sweet.


    Song Lanlan took her down and said with a smile, "leaf, you have to take... This man, I think it''s OK!" she said a little, "but it''s a little hard to be a military sister-in-law. He''s still a special force, and he''s afraid..."


    "Soldiers don''t marry a daughter-in-law?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and instinctively retorted, "they have dedicated themselves to the motherland for the safety of everyone. Women should double their love!"


    "Yo, yo, yo..." Song Lanlan smiled. "It''s nothing wrong, so it''s time to protect it." she looked at Ye Ziyu''s suddenly red face and immediately said, "Ye, I agree with you. People will leave the day after tomorrow. You have to confess anyway!"


    Without waiting for ye Ziyu to speak, song Lanlan suddenly said to ehad, who was "entangled" by Lin Nan in front, "ehad, can you invite someone to the dance tomorrow night?"


    Ahad nodded hurriedly and subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu, "are the leaves coming?"


    "Why are there only leaves in your eyes?" Song Lanlan pretended to be dissatisfied. "Why do we have a hot and spicy friendship today? Take me tomorrow!"


    "OK, OK!" ahad looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. "Nan, they depend on you to say!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu faintly. There was a smile like nothing on the corner of his mouth, and he answered, "OK..."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, song Lanlan whispered to Ye Ziyu, "tomorrow night you take Lin Nannan and I''ll block ehad for you... What''s up? Is it righteous enough?"


    "Get out!" Ye Ziyu laughed and scolded.


    The two girls immediately laughed happily, provoking ehad, who had to deal with Lin Nan, to turn back and giggle at Ye Ziyu from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under an umbrella with a notebook on his desk, on which there was a detailed picture of the income of Mo Palace this quarter.


    "Qin Shao," someone came forward and said respectfully, "the exhibition master of M group is online."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and then converged. He took the mobile phone. After his slender fingers left a few times upstream of the screen, he connected the line to the mobile phone.


    "Qin Shao," Zhan Xiaoyun said in a calm voice, "I don''t know what Qin Shao thought about the cooperation I told you last time?"


    "Still thinking." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm, his eyes lifted slightly, and fell on the large sunflower field in the distance.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled. "This is a win-win cooperation. Although I don''t know why Qin Shao will consider it for so long, I still hope Qin Shao can reply as soon as possible."


    "I''m a little interested in your cooperation." Shi Shaoqin leaned back slowly in his chair, "but..."


    But what? He hasn''t said yet. Zhan Xiaoyun is also waiting patiently.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head slightly and saw star with a bitter face and a small mouth. A pair of black eyes were looking at him.


    He frowned slightly. Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when the little guy came. He was thinking about hanging up first. He saw that star first looked at his mobile phone and said angrily, "I don''t like it!"

 Chapter 1803

    When the people waiting aside heard star say this, they first grinned secretly and then looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Now people in the Mo palace have a concept, that is, the master of the Mo palace is not Shi Shaoqin, but star!


    Sure enough


    Shi Shaoqin first attached himself to the body, picked up star with one hand and put it on his lap. Then he gently opened his mouth: "Mr. exhibition, it seems that you will be disappointed... Mo Palace won''t do this deal." he paused, "if Mr. exhibition needs to go to Mo palace next time, I''ll try my best."


    Zhan Xiaoyun obviously didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to refuse so simply at the moment. After all, he was still interested just listening to his tone.


    wait?!


    Just now he seemed to hear a young voice say... Don''t like it?


    Is it because of that man that he controlled Shi Shaoqin''s answer?


    Is there anyone in the world who can influence Shi Shaoqin''s decision?


    Zhan Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, he was surprised by the discovery.


    However, his thoughts were only for a moment, and he didn''t think much. Although he was surprised, he didn''t say much. He just smiled and said, "OK, there is Qin Shao''s sentence. Zhan thanked him first."


    Even though the cooperation has not been reached, Shi Shaoqin has made a commitment. Next time, as long as it does not hinder the interests of Mo palace and does not violate Shi Shaoqin''s bottom line, it will be more tempting.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and just wanted to "please" star. When he didn''t like it and stone didn''t do it


    I only heard the little guy say angrily, "balsam pear juice, I don''t like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. The people waiting on the side almost fell because of star''s words.


    The little ancestor''s "don''t like" made the Mo palace lose more than 100 million casually, but in the end, it was because he didn''t like to drink balsam pear juice.


    Star has some constipation due to dry heat these two days. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want him to take medicine for fear of some unexpected side effects on his body. Most of the small problems are treated with diet.


    Xi Cheng said that if you drink balsam pear juice for two days, you can clear away heat and defecate.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star, got up, and went to the castle. He knew that the little guy was playing coquettish at the moment, and let him.


    However, he is not a doting type. At least in some ways, he won''t be controlled by star.


    After all, if the little guy really wants to take over XK in the future, he must let him understand some things and reasons and cultivate him into the best state in order to protect himself.


    At XK, he couldn''t reach in. When star went there, he had to rely on himself.


    Thinking, Shi Shaoqin has taken star to the restaurant.


    I saw a cup of green balsam pear juice on the table, with some preserves, chocolate and candy on one side for the little guy to use after drinking balsam pear juice.


    "You have a little physical problem these two days. It will be more comfortable to drink this." Shi Shaoqin put star on the chair, sat down by himself, took balsam pear juice and put it in front of him. "Since you can drink it in the morning, you should be able to drink it now, shouldn''t you?"


    Star looked pitifully at Shi Shaoqin with a bitter little face and a pair of bright black eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He couldn''t refuse star''s expression.


    He sighed secretly. What about the principle he just said?


    It''s all


    clouds!


    "Star, you can''t take medicine now. You must drink balsam pear juice, okay?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly. His voice was soft, but his attitude was firm.


    Star shrunk his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. Seeing the stone, he didn''t step back. After looking at the balsam pear juice, he said, "stone, drink this cup. Star asked his aunt to make another drink."


    Shi Shaoqin also looked at the balsam pear juice, sighed and said, "after I drink it, you are not allowed to have conditions."


    "Hmm!" star smiled brightly and nodded.


    In the face of such a clever star, no one can bear to say anything, not to mention the unprincipled Shi Shaoqin who has always been his favorite?


    Shi Shaoqin took the cup, looked at star and drank the balsam pear juice.


    Star''s eyes became brighter and brighter until Shi Shaoqin drank a cup and grinned. On his face, it was clear that there was joy for the success of a conspiracy.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and sighed, "say it!"


    It was just because the little guy forgot to think in his poor eyes. At this moment, if he hadn''t seen the little guy''s careful thinking, he wouldn''t be Shi Shaoqin.


    "There''s no balsam pear!" star said with a grin. "There''s only one cup."


    In short, Shi Shaoqin understood what star meant.


    He glanced at the person standing beside him. The person understood and went to the kitchen. Soon, a servant in charge of star fruits and vegetables hurried over.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "No balsam pear?" Shi Shaoqin asked faintly, but his eyes still fell on star''s smiling face.


    The servant looked at star. When he didn''t know how to answer, he heard star''s tender voice, "I beat a lot of balsam pear juice, and I accidentally spilled it..." because he smiled happily, his eyes bent into crescent teeth, "the last cup, I promise I won''t spill it."


    Star is still very young, but the little guy already knows that he has to do what he promised.


    Since he promised that the last cup would never be spilled, the servant naturally believed him.


    However, the last cup was not spilled, but was drunk by Shi Shaoqin.


    However, when the new balsam pear was transported to Mo palace, it was a few hours later. At that time, star had fallen asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin is angry and funny, but where can he bear to blame star?


    Reluctantly clinging to star, he saw the little guy kissing Shi Shaoqin on the face, then hugging his neck, grinning with the servant, and being taken away from the restaurant.


    The servant sighed and shook his head, "Qin Shao, where is the principle? Shit!"


    "If you dare to say it in front of Qin Shao, I''ll convince you." someone didn''t know when to rub aside.


    The servant glanced sideways, hummed, ignored the man and left.


    Star''s "dislike" made Zhan Xiaoyun lose his first cooperation with Shi Shaoqin.


    Originally, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, for Shi Shaoqin, whether a business is done or not can''t shake the position of Mo palace in the Jianghu.


    For Zhan Xiaoyun, it''s much more comfortable to get a prediction promise from Shi Shaoqin than to lose this business.


    However, no one knows that star interrupted the cooperation between Mo palace and Zhan Xiaoyun this time, which will promote another thing at a later time.


    In that matter, a very important person died and a very important person was saved


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    The last day''s schedule of exchange students was very relaxed. A symposium was held during the day, and then everyone was busy cleaning up themselves, so that they could attract people''s attention with their best state at the dance at night.


    And busy cleaning up their own, of course... Ye Ziyu!

 Chapter 1804

    "Why am I the only one to keep the empty room?" Wang Xiaoqin looked at the three people in the dormitory who were going to the ball with a sad face. She shriveled her mouth and looked at Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan sadly. "Even if Mo Ran is from the student union, why do you two have such a good life? You can meet the exchange students and get the admission ticket after eating spicy hot?"


    "Character!" Song Lanlan raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu''s reddish face, which was meaningful.


    Now the leaves and Lin have not left the eight characters to the south. Naturally, she won''t gossip.


    Jokes are jokes on weekdays. She can handle it.


    "Come on, leaf, I''ll make up for you..." Zhou Mo ran took her makeup bag and chose a very spring color to make up for her.


    "Beautiful!" Song Lanlan first praised, "leaf, you should also make up at ordinary times. How beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "I''m already beautiful. If I''m too beautiful, you''ll be jealous... It will make you ugly!"


    "Wipe!" Song Lanlan immediately jumped, "I can''t praise you!"


    Zhou Mo looked at Song Lanlan, smiled Ye Ziyu''s blush, and then looked at her masterpiece satisfactorily. She picked her eyebrows down and brushed her hair.


    It is said that women look three times and dress up seven times. If this person looks eight or nine times, plus dress up, it will amaze other people''s eyes.


    When ye Ziyu arrived at the dance site, many people''s eyes fell on the three girls. Naturally, more people looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "That seems to be ye Ziyu, a junior in foreign language department?"


    "It looks good when it''s plain and clean. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful..."


    "Do you think you haven''t worked hard at ordinary times? Today you may miss a good opportunity and regret it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Although boys and men lack the sense of stability given by life experience, they are in the same mood to see beautiful girls.


    Ye Ziyu can''t be said to be the best at today''s dance, but because she doesn''t make up on weekdays, she appears in front of everyone with makeup for the first time. In the end, there is a sense of contrast, but it has attracted the attention of many people.


    When ehad saw Ye Ziyu coming in, he stuck to it like a bee saw a flower.


    "Leaves," he looked up and down at Ye Ziyu, smiling and praising, "how beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face was slightly hot, and his eyes were floating uncontrollably.


    Song Lanlan met her and saw that Zhou Moran went to find the president of the student union. She whispered to Ye Ziyu during aihad''s talking time: "don''t look at it. I''ve seen your cat and haven''t come yet."


    Ye Ziyu secretly stared at Song Lanlan, "when did I find a cat?"


    "As soon as someone comes in, his eyes are the same as the detector. The weasel is right in front of you. You can''t find him?" Song Lanlan sees that ehad is too excited. She doesn''t notice that she and ye Ziyu are whispering. She continues to say with her mouth not too open. "Leaf, it''s not a good habit to speak with your heart."


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red and stared at Song Lanlan. At the same time, when she was thinking about how to escape from ehad''s enthusiasm, someone came to call him. She breathed out secretly.


    "Leaf, wait for me!" ahad smiled meaningfully and looked at Ye Ziyu. Without waiting for her to react, he turned around "shyly" and left with the people calling him.


    "Laughing is so treacherous," Song Lanlan said with her mouth shut. "No make complaints about stealing." she just finished Tucao, suddenly touched her eyes and touched her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked along her line of sight and saw Lin Nan coming in with a group of soldiers in civilian clothes, explaining something to Li Hao.


    He looked serious and looked upright, as if he felt their sight. He looked at it... But it was only a faint glance, as if he took it back without even seeing it clearly.


    "All dispersed, do not affect everyone''s playfulness, but also ensure safety." Lin said to the south. After Li Hao answered, the man had turned around and went to the headmaster.


    According to Lin Nannan''s deployment, Li Hao scattered all the personnel. Finally, with a look in ah Xu''s eyes, although he was unwilling, he still walked over.


    "I saw Ye Ziyu when I came in."


    Li Hao glanced sideways at him, "and then?"


    "She has been looking at our captain!" ah Xu said with a smile. "I don''t understand. Although the captain is brilliant, we have all kinds of types in our business, such as handsome, cute, handsome, evil and ruffian... How can the Captain Hook up with a beautiful girl alone? We are all bitter and ha ha. There is no pink except on duty?"


    "Want to know?" Li Hao asked with a smile.


    Ah Xu nodded seriously.


    Li Hao and a you who came over looked at each other, smiled and said, "when you have 24 cents on your shoulder, the girl''s attention will be on you first!"


    "Shit," ah Xu scolded, "it''s like every girl is superficial."


    "Ah Xu," said ah you earnestly, patting ah Xu on the shoulder, "this girl looks at men''s ability, just as men like to look at their appearance first... First impression, people instinctively like to pay attention first!"


    Then he and Li Hao looked at each other and smiled. Then he left ah Xu alone and slowly digested the reality there.


    Although this statement is very rough, it is realistic.


    Inner beauty can only be understood after getting along, and not everyone has the opportunity to get along with others. Naturally, under the first impression, the pursuit of beauty has become the most important.


    "Nan, can you dance later?" Erhard asked Lin Nan.


    "We only do protection tasks and don''t participate in the ball." Lin Nannan opened his mouth faintly. His eyes flashed across Ye Ziyu, who had been dressed up carefully in the evening, and smiled secretly.


    Ihad scratched his head a little embarrassed. "I''m going to invite leaves for the first dance."


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. His smile deepened a little. He nodded and didn''t say anything more?


    In foreign countries, especially among the nobility, social dance is a required course.


    Only in terms of national conditions, China is not.


    Rich families will learn some. In ordinary people, I''m afraid only those who like this will learn it. Most of the others will only shake casually with the beat of the music.


    "Let''s find the leaves!" said ehad, and the man had stuck to Ye Ziyu again.


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the south, smiled and followed him.


    "Your fish is coming," Song Lanlan whispered. "Wait, do you want to take the initiative to invite him to dance?" she smiled. "This body must be very charming to dance!"


    With pink bubbles in her eyes, ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan coming. She had filled her brain with many men and women who had seen on TV. She danced at the ball and was charming at last, as if she had looked at the ending pose of a millennium, and her face was slightly hot.


    Just


    Suddenly, something crossed my mind.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that he looked at Song Lanlan rigidly for a moment. His face was a little sad and said, "Lanlan, I can''t dance..."

 Chapter 1805

    As soon as song LAN heard this, she was stunned, then turned her eyes, said with an unbearable face: "Whether it will or not, dancing is just cuddling, cuddling and shaking back and forth... Then stepping on your feet to be shy, then tripping and falling down. The male god hugged his waist and rotated 360 degrees, followed by four eyes relative... Ha ha, firewood and fire. From then on, he took the male god''s arm, conquered the male god... And reached the peak of women."


    "..." Ye Ziyu listened to song Lanlan. Hi, the corners of his mouth began to twitch uncontrollably.


    Just now, it''s normal for her brain to be mended. Lan Lan''s brain is mended... There''s no one!


    While the two girls were laughing, Ihad and Lin Nan had come to the front. Taking advantage of the situation, Ihad also handed over two drinks.


    Ye Ziyu felt that there was a ghost in her heart. Therefore, when Lin Nan stood casually in front of her, she glanced at her eyes and hurriedly picked up a cup to drink to hide her sudden and crazy heart.


    She felt a little different.


    How long have you been separated from Tang Luoyan?


    She was so excited about the man who really added up and could count with one hand


    Ye Ziyu thought about things in her mind. She didn''t know that the eyes of the people around her fell on her.


    Song Lanlan turned her eyes secretly and felt a little ashamed to be with the goods.


    Song Lanlan winked at Ye Ziyu when she suddenly regained her consciousness.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and subconsciously looked at the cup in her hand. She just wanted to drink. She didn''t know when the drink in the cup was finished. It seems... She drank the air for a while?!


    What a shame!


    Ye Ziyu shriveled the corner of his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "There are a lot of people at the meeting. It''s so hot." ahad, a gentleman, hurried to get rid of Ye Ziyu''s embarrassment. "Just now I drank two drinks to quench my thirst... Ye, I''ll get you another one."


    With that, he had happily taken the empty cup in Ye Ziyu''s hand and turned around.


    Song Lanlan smiled and looked at Lin Nan. "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat. When she said that, she also winked with the tall man, and then smiled and left with ehad.


    Lin smiled to the South and understood song Lanlan''s last meaning.


    She''ll drag Erhard.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu up and down to the south. Today, she wore a skirt different from usual. She braided ribs on both sides of her hair and tied it into a ball head after overlapping at the back of her head. The rest of her hair was slightly treated and fluffy spread behind her back.


    She also drew light thin makeup, the confidante color of her cheeks is just right, not light and heavy.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu like this. Uncontrollable in his mind, he thought of Su Xiaoxiao again.


    The girl who is crazy all day, has no strangeness with people all over the world and can communicate quickly


    His girl!


    Secretly mocked himself. Lin Nan scratched a touch of light, thin sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red when he was looked at by Lin Nan''s "anxious" line of sight. His hands were uncontrollably clenched under his clothes. I don''t know if he looks good like this?


    The first "meeting" with Lin Nannan was in snow. She was wrapped in a down jacket. Later, she formally met for the first time. She was also dressed in moonlight overalls. Then several times at school, she was dressed more casually, mostly in jeans.


    I wonder if he will like the first formal dress or the Cold Spring Festival Gala?


    Ye Ziyu thought like this. He was not only nervous, but also cramped.


    In the past, when she was with Tang Luoyan, she was relatively relaxed. Although she would also notice her clothes, she wouldn''t think that the other party would not like it.


    But why... Do you care so much about Lin Nanxi?


    "Going to dance later?" Lin Nan''s voice was flat and faint, which made people unable to hear too many emotions.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t hear clearly. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nannan. Then he suddenly reflected what he asked, "I, I can''t dance..."


    She said, looking a little angry.


    Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?!


    What do you say you can''t dance


    Lin Nan must be too lazy to invite you.


    Sure enough


    "Since you can''t dance, be honest and go back later!" Lin Nan said coolly.


    Ye Ziyu gasped at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know why. She felt that Lin Nanan didn''t like her very much


    My heart was slightly lost. Before I answered, Erhard had come back with song Lanlan.


    Song Lanlan really can''t stand aihad. She wants to hold him down, but he solemnly tells her that the leaves are thirsty. I''ll send her drinks first!


    Good!


    In fact, if it wasn''t brother Nan, she thought that Ihad was a good man.


    After all, ye also wants to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs if she doesn''t do simultaneous translation in the future. It''s good to study in Germany... I don''t know if she can achieve good results with ehad.


    However, there is a top-grade man like brother Nan in front, and ehad is destined to be the poor man n who only plays soy sauce.


    "You talk first, I''m busy first." Lin Nan said faintly after ehad came back, and turned away.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his dress again and looked at Lin Nan with complex emotions. After he left, the original enthusiasm for the dance was suddenly extinguished.


    Ihad didn''t feel Ye Ziyu''s anger and said happily, "leaf, can I invite you for my first dance?"


    Ye Ziyu shook her head. "I can''t dance." she politely refused, although what she said was also true.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you." Erhard is very confident. "Moreover, the opening dance must be a waltz. It''s the most wonderful dance and the most casual..."


    As he spoke, he blushed a little and didn''t say anything later.


    Waltz is a dance between lovers. He wants to be a close lover with Ye!


    "I..."


    "Ye agreed with you!" Song Lanlan touched Ye Ziyu and promised for her before she spoke.


    Ahad immediately grinned happily and didn''t take care of it at all. Song Lanlan "promised".


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Song Lanlan. They exchanged eyes.


    Ye Ziyu frowned: I can''t dance. Why do you promise him?


    Song Lanlan''s mouth was raised: someone was so cold that he was so cold. Why do you look like an abandoned woman?


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened: smelly Lan Lan, I''m talking to chickens and ducks?!


    Song LAN raised her eyebrows: look at you. You just look lost. Looking at brother Nan, I''m helping you!


    Ye Ziyu looked puzzled: what ghost?


    Song Lanlan saw that ehad looked curiously at their two conscious exchanges, smiled and whispered in Ye Ziyu''s ear, "leaf, wait and enjoy the first dance in your life... The dance between lovers!"

 Chapter 1806

    "But I can''t dance," said Ye Ziyu, gnashing his teeth. "And what the hell''s dance between lovers?"


    Song Lanlan looked at ehad and said in English, "ehad, when you dance, remember to Tell ye the origin of the waltz dance!"


    Ahad smiled at Ye Ziyu. "Ye Ziyu is interested, you know?"


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed, said in his heart, "I''m not interested at all", but he could only nod on his face, "ha ha, yes... I really want to know, ha ha!"


    As soon as ehad heard this, he nodded with bright eyes. A touch of shyness appeared on his white face.


    Song Lanlan sighed secretly and thought with regret: Xiaode, I''m sorry to use you... However, since you like my leaves, it''s also right to sacrifice for her! Besides, you are obviously too far away from ye. It''s more convenient for brother Nan. Of course, the most important thing is that my family obviously likes brother Nan!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what song Lanlan was thinking and was not in the mood to pay attention to ehad''s happiness. He just glanced at Lin Nannan, who was talking to Li Hao. The feeling of loss spread in his heart in an instant


    She dropped her eyes and fell on her dress today.


    Mo ran, they all say it''s beautiful today


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s unhappiness, song Lanlan glanced at Lin Nan and was angry.


    This man, can''t


    Although it was a task for them tonight, she and Ihad just walked away and turned leaf''s expectation into loss, which had nothing to do with the task.


    "Leaf," Song Lanlan said with eyes turned, "love is something that needs stimulation sometimes... Since brother Nan can rest assured that you and ehad, then you can exchange feelings with ehad. Rest assured, although I am lovelorn, I am very thorough about love. I believe that elder sister is right!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan, "it''s not easy for you to comfort me."


    "I also feel......" Song LAN didn''t finish her words. Suddenly, when her eyes crossed somewhere, her face was stiff and her mouth was tight.


    Ye Ziyu was curious and looked at the time


    Qin Xu came in with a girl who was very well built and dressed up.


    Ye Ziyu met this woman. At the new year''s party, she danced alone. She is the vice president of the dance club.


    "Bitch!"


    "Scum man!"


    The two girls opened their mouths at the same time, then looked at each other and smiled.


    However, ye Ziyu smiled painfully, while song Lanlan smiled astringently.


    Qin Xu also saw song Lanlan. His obvious action froze, but soon he took the girl to the other side as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Ihad didn''t find anything wrong with the two people. The main reason was that the staff arrived almost. Mr. Meng announced that the ball officially began.


    "Now, let''s invite our exchange students to dance for us..." teacher Meng said with a smile.


    A group of exchange students went to the dance partner they had found.


    Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu to the South and saw that she was a little ignorant. She was brought into the middle by ehad.


    Secretly sneered. Lin brushed a light irony at the bottom of his South eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Soon, facts proved one thing.


    Song Lanlan''s "tricks" are all in the novel. In reality, they are


    Lin looked to the South and looked around the audience. Even if he would stop on ehad and ye Ziyu, he was light and had no thoughts.


    Soon, most of the audience''s attention fell on Ihad and ye Ziyu who were dancing, which really attracted the attention of the audience.


    I don''t know whether ye Ziyu was born without dancing cells, or because she was too nervous, or because she was thinking of Lin Nanan''s "warning". She danced more than half a song. She stepped on Erhard no less than 20 times.


    Don''t talk about others. She feels pain for Erhard.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    "Ah, I stepped on it again!"


    "Sorry... Ah! Sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ihad was in a cold sweat with pain, but he still kept smiling very gentlemanly, gritted his teeth and said, "fortunately, come... Follow my footsteps, retreat... Enter... Huh!"


    Stepped on again!


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked embarrassed, looked at ahad''s painful look, and asked not to jump again.


    "Leaf, we''re going to finish this dance!" Erhard said reluctantly.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu had no idea at the moment. No matter to Lin Nanan or herself, she just looked at the man.


    Ah, sure enough, the stories in fairy tales are deceptive!


    What girl sinks in the boy''s elegant dance steps?


    What just started stepping on the feet, boys will take girls gradually into the dance atmosphere?


    It''s all a lie!


    Ye Ziyu tightened his mouth, lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I try not to step on your feet."


    When ahad saw Ye Ziyu''s nervous and apologetic look, he hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m happy if you step on me..."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and raised his eyes to ehad''s line of sight.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the whole thought is out of control, or because the smile on Erhard''s face makes her feel a little depressed. She... Even under his guidance, she didn''t step on his feet until the end of the music.


    However, their eyes seemed to forget everything around them, and slightly hurt someone''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, handsome men and beautiful women, young and beautiful..." ah Xu exclaimed, "it''s really beautiful!"


    Li Hao and a Yin step back automatically for fear of being implicated later.


    Lin looked at several people coldly to the south, took back his sight indifferently, and turned out of the dance scene.


    "Captain, this is vinegar!" Li Hao concluded.


    A yin and a Xu are twins, but their personalities are different. One is too jumping, and the other is a little cold.


    "Think of yourself as a boyfriend, vinegar should be." ah Yin threw a sentence coldly.


    Li Hao picked his eyebrows and smiled. Seeing ye Ziyu''s eyes looking at them again, he couldn''t help grinning. "I can''t see the captain. Look at the lost little eyes..." he sighed, "Alas, my sister-in-law is so obsessed with the captain that her family status will be worrying in the future!"


    A Yin looked at Li Hao and didn''t speak.


    Lin Nan didn''t want to see ye Ziyu leave because he didn''t want to. He went out, took out his shaking mobile phone, looked at the call and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The things you asked me to check before are a little strange," Fang Xiran said faintly on the phone. "South, why did you check that thing?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes became cold, showing a trace of fierce anger, but soon, they converged.


    "This is personal help. I remember this favor."


    Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows. "By the way, when will you come back? I''ll find you something else."


    "Tomorrow!" Lin opened his mouth to the south. Suddenly, he frowned and felt someone approaching behind him.


    He turned around and saw a girl coming towards him.


    "Then come back and find me."


    "OK." Lin answered and hung up.


    "Hello," the girl saw Lin hang up the phone to the south, looked at him blushingly and asked, "well... I, I like you. Can I add your wechat?"

 Chapter 1807

    Girls are getting bolder and bolder now!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and opened his mouth indifferently: "first, I''m not interested in little girls, second..." he paused, looked at the girl''s embarrassed and tight mouth, and still said the following words coldly, "I don''t add strangers to wechat!"


    He didn''t say anything more. He crossed the girl and went to the ball.


    The girl looked back at Lin Nannan''s back. Her eyes were red, but she boldly asked, "I''m not a little girl, I''m going to enter the society soon... And even a little girl has the right to like men!"


    Lin Nan stopped, turned back with a sigh, and said coldly, "you have the right to like, but it has nothing to do with me... You can continue to like me, and I will continue to ignore you. No interest, no interest, understand?"


    "What about ye Ziyu?" the girl clenched her hand. "I saw you eating out of school with her before."


    "Oh, she..." Lin Nan chuckled. "I like her. Naturally, I can have dinner with her."


    "Isn''t she a little girl?" the girl was unconvinced.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, "why don''t you understand?" he paused. "In fact, the problem is not a small problem at all, but a problem I like or don''t like. Can you understand?" he coldly took back his eyes and turned away. This time, there was no stop.


    He never procrastinates in dealing with feelings, or he can''t bear to refuse because he is afraid of girls'' sadness.


    Unclear words will only make others wrong and bring more harm.


    Lin pushed the door of the dance to the South and ignored whether the girl in the corridor was in a good mood, but he knew that he was not in a good mood at the moment


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help laughing and looked at ehad''s vamp. The original white leather shoes were a little miserable.


    Song Lanlan was not with them. Just they were there and didn''t know what to say. Lin Nannan suddenly felt a little dazzling.


    Well, he won''t admit any emotion in his heart.


    With a cold face, Lin looked south at the time. There was an hour and a half before the end of the dance!


    Lifting her eyes, she looked at Ye Ziyu again and saw her hand out a wet paper towel to ehad. She didn''t know what ehad said to her. She immediately smiled happily again.


    That way, it''s as bright as flowers. With her dress today, it''s very charming in the light.


    Lin Nan''s face was a little dark. Compared with him, ehad''s face was much happier.


    "If I know you can be so happy after being trampled by you, I should let you step on it all the time!" Erhard said with a grin. "Leaf, you smile so beautiful!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s smile stiffened, but then he laughed again and said "thank you" sincerely!


    There are differences between waiguoren and domestic language and culture. When they say you are beautiful, they basically say it in good faith. They won''t talk to domestic people. Most of the time, it''s on the scene.


    "Leaf, will you come to Germany in the future?" Erhard asked, "such as studying abroad or... Working?" he asked with expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head slightly, thought seriously and said, "I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    Ihad looked disappointed. "Why?" he seemed to suddenly think of something. "Are you afraid of the difficulty of visa processing or worried about something? You can tell me that I can help you... I am..."


    "No!" Ye Ziyu interrupted what ehad wanted to say later. "I don''t want to go abroad very much, I want to be at home." she smiled. "My country is very good. I want to do something for my country if I have the opportunity."


    When ahad looked at Ye Ziyu and said this, his eyes had the kind of light he loved for the country. It was a joy under pride and very charming.


    It is because of this charm that his heart beats more for her.


    The two people looked at each other so "affectionately", as if there was no one around, only each other.


    Such eyes fell into Lin Nan''s eyes, and his face became more heavy.


    "Tut Tut, the captain''s love enemy has a strong momentum and the situation is worrying." after Li Hao looked at ehad, he looked through the crowd and looked at what he was talking to the school leaders, but from time to time he looked at Ye Ziyu''s Lin and whispered to the south.


    As the captain''s most intimate presence, he suddenly wondered whether to disturb Ye Ziyu and ehad.


    "Ye......" after chatting with Ye Ziyu for a while, Ihad suddenly became silent, obviously embarrassed.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu gently bit the straw, fanned his eyes, looked at ehad curiously and waited for him to continue.


    But after waiting for a long time, the man seemed to be struggling with something. He turned red with hesitation.


    "Do you want to say something?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile.


    Ihad swallowed involuntarily because he was nervous. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "leaf, I like you very much. Can you be my girlfriend?" he said in one breath, as if he was afraid he didn''t dare to say.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and forgot his movements. He just looked at ehad in amazement.


    If she had just known what he was going to say, she would never have foolishly asked him what he was going to say?!


    Now it''s all right. You have to solve your own sins on your knees.


    "I really like you," ahad said quickly and seriously when he saw Ye Ziyu''s face stiff. "Although you will feel fast, what you love at first sight is a glance!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu smiled hard at the corners of his mouth, a little stiff, "that... We are not suitable."


    "You didn''t get along with me, how can you feel inappropriate?" Erhard asked incomprehensibly.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know how to explain to him. This will come back to the art of language


    "You think you don''t go to Germany, we are too far apart, don''t you?" Erhard seemed to think of something. "It doesn''t matter. I can come to you and love your country with you!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out uncontrollably. She really didn''t know how to answer Erhard''s great sentiment.


    Secretly gritting her teeth, ye Ziyu straightened her face and said, "ahad, it''s not these reasons." she felt that she didn''t need to say it mildly for the sake of face, because crooked nuts couldn''t understand.


    "If you like a person, you can fall in love at first sight, but if you don''t like a person, you can''t get along very often." Ye Ziyu said seriously. "If you get along, you think you can be together, not necessarily because of love, but maybe because of habit."


    Erhard frowned.


    "I like you very much, but it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, but I think you are a good friend." Ye Ziyu said to the corner of his mouth, "besides, I already have someone I like."

 Chapter 1808

    As soon as Ihad heard this, he immediately frowned and asked, "is it Nan?"


    Facts have proved that there is induction between rival lovers.


    Ye Ziyu blushed, bit his lower lip and nodded.


    She fell in love with another man just three months after she separated from Tang Luoyan. Although she despised her love, she could put it back and forth freely.


    However, she didn''t want to deny her heart for Lin Nan.


    Ahad''s face was sad. It felt as if he knew something, but he refused to admit it.


    When the truth of chiguoguo was put in front of him, he had to face it, but he was unwilling in every way and had to face it.


    "Are we still friends?" Erhard asked sadly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "of course!"


    Ihad deflated his mouth. Although he was lost, he also knew that emotional things could not be forced.


    Thinking, he looked at Lin Nan, who was still talking to the school leaders, and sighed softly.


    My sister is so cold and arrogant. After returning home, she praised Dunan and never forgot... It''s normal for ye ye to like such a man.


    In this way, he comforted himself. Ahad drooped his shoulders bitterly. He felt very sad about the process of being lovelorn just after he confessed.


    The two-hour dance passed quickly in fun. Although ehad failed in his confession, he was a big boy with a good character and still had a good time with Ye Ziyu.


    "Leaf, I''m leaving early tomorrow." Erhard looked at other people who were familiar with each other reluctantly and said, "we should keep in touch."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "isn''t there my wechat?"


    Ihad smiled and nodded. "I''ll send a circle of friends back."


    Ye Ziyu saw that ehad was serious, smiled and nodded, "I''ll find Lan Lan first. Have a safe trip!"


    Ahad moved manually and looked a little awkward. Ye Ziyu saw that he wanted to give her a hug, smiled and took the initiative to hug him, "goodbye, my friend!"


    "Goodbye!" ahad grinned contentedly. The gentleman hugged Ye Ziyu and let her go.


    The two people were reluctant to part with each other, and all of them fell on the bottom of Lin Nan''s eyes. He gave a cold hum and explained to Li Hao. After that, they took the lead in leaving.


    Ye Ziyu was haunted by ehad all night. When she looked for song Lanlan from the crowd, she subconsciously found Lin Nannan''s figure.


    Unfortunately, after scanning around, not to mention that Lin went south, song Lanlan didn''t see it either.


    "Mo ran." Ye Ziyu went to Zhou Mo ran, "do you see Lan Lan?"


    Zhou Mo ran shook her head and looked around. "Did someone go out first?" she was confused. She said again, "leaf, you and Lanlan go back first. I have to deal with the follow-up."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu answered and took out her mobile phone to call song Lanlan. At the same time, she went outside.


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered it.


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows and murmured, "where are people?"


    "You''re looking for song Lanlan, aren''t you?" suddenly someone said, "I just saw her and Qin Xuechang go away. It seems that they had a quarrel."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. "Do you know where they went?"


    The man shook his head.


    Ye Ziyu said "thank you" and hurried downstairs.


    The girl who spoke to Ye Ziyu stood where she was, looked at her back and hurried away, and sent a cold message to a person: ye Ziyu is downstairs now.


    Ye Ziyu dialed song Lanlan''s phone when he came down the stairs, but no one answered.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. That feeling can''t be said to be any thoughts.


    It''s like something''s going to happen, but she doesn''t know who it''s about


    Suddenly


    The sound of "ah" came from the empty corridor. Ye Ziyu had not yet reacted. The person who suddenly flashed out in front had been dragged down. There were two or three stairs to the platform. Then, the person had been pulled into an empty classroom with his mouth covered.


    The closed curtains block the light outside. The classroom is dark and can''t see five fingers, let alone who is in front of you?


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened in fear, and he made a voice and wanted to struggle, but the man imprisoned her greatly.


    In a moment of panic, the cells of the whole body were on the mat, and ye Ziyu struggled more and more fiercely.


    "You... Uh... You are... Uh... Who are you... Uh..."


    "I''m the one who likes you. If you don''t shout, I''ll let you go first!" came a thick voice, with a touch of urgency.


    Ye Ziyu was terrified at the moment, but he had to try to keep calm and nod.


    The man hesitated and let go of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to shout, but her cry had not yet spilled out of her throat. It suddenly occurred to her that there might not be anyone outside at the moment, and the people at the ball were still saying goodbye. Even if she did, it would be useless. She might as well wait for an opportunity to escape, or wait for someone to shout again.


    Seeing that she was really obedient, the other party was slightly relieved, but the hand holding her shoulder blade did not put down.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu asked, gritting his teeth.


    "I, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Shit!


    Ye Ziyu secretly scolded immediately. He didn''t know what day it was today, but he confessed.


    But can this man''s confession not be so scary?


    Isn''t it good to learn from others?


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu laughed, "well, you and I always want to find a bright place to tell me who you are? It''s so dark here that I don''t know who you are..."


    She said, her eyes kept glancing at the direction of the door, thinking about how to get away from this person as quickly as possible.


    "Promise me first and I''ll take you out!" the man seemed to feel Ye Ziyu''s mind and said ruthlessly, "you must promise me today, otherwise... I won''t let you leave."


    Ye Ziyu greeted the man''s ancestors for eight generations. Does anyone confess like this?


    Even if I like you, I won''t like it


    "Are you scolding me in your heart?" the man said suddenly.


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and subconsciously retorted, "no!"


    "You have!" the man seemed to be angry in an instant, "you will secretly scold me and look down on me..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I know, if you know who I am, you won''t like me!" the man said gnashing his teeth. "You look so good today, you must be to seduce those exchange students... Your girls are greedy for vanity, and just want those men who can buy you vanity!"


    "Are you sick?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that he forgot to bear it.


    "Yes, you all think I''m sick, then I''m sick!" the man said crazily as if he had been said of the pain. "If I want you to be my woman, you won''t think I''m sick!"


    Ye Ziyu had not yet reflected the meaning of this sentence. The man suddenly bullied close, and she instinctively avoided. His lips fell on her cheek, and even the hand used to cover her mouth fell on her chest

 Chapter 1809

    A disgusting moment of nausea filled everything. While ye Ziyu struggled, he screamed, "let go of me... Who are you... Let go... Um..."


    The mouth was sealed, and the breath came from the man''s heavy breathing.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and tried to push the man away, but he couldn''t.


    She blushed with fear. She didn''t know how to meet such a thing in school


    help!


    Who will save her?


    Sobbing


    Linnan, Linnan!


    Lin Nannan


    Ye Ziyu struggled, but in front of a man with great strength and full of anger under plunder, it was obvious that her little strength was useless at all.


    His mind was full of Lin Nanan''s figure. At present, ye Ziyu only thought that Lin Nanan was around every time something happened.


    However, he is no longer at the dance


    He must have left already. He won''t come to save her!


    Just when ye Ziyu was a little desperate, a "bang" came, and the great strength made the whole classroom seem to be shaking.


    The person who had been pressing Ye Ziyu was suddenly pulled away. She lightened her body and hurriedly gathered her little cardigan. Tears'' rustled ''down.


    Someone came in with him. Ye Ziyu was crying. She just kept curling up, her face full of fear and surprise.


    The body was taken into her arms, and the tall figure closed her tightly, and the light leaked from the corridor could not find her.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Who is the man protected by the senior colonel''s brother?"


    "Can''t see..."


    With the backlight and Lin''s angle to the south, others can only vaguely see the figure, but can''t see the clothes and men and women at all.


    Although everyone has a cognition, it must be a girl!


    "Captain..." Li Hao pressed the male student torn apart by Lin Nan and looked at him.


    "Take it away!" Lin Nan spilled two words in his mouth, and his voice was filled with a gloomy breath.


    Li Hao didn''t ask any more. He didn''t need the captain to say anything more. He already understood what he meant.


    As soon as he picked up the male student who wanted to do something to Ye Ziyu, he went out, closed the door, looked at the onlookers and said, "let''s spread out!"


    Those people looked curiously at the closed door and wondered who the male students with drooping heads were. At the same time, who were the girls in the classroom?


    The people from the school came quickly. After driving away the onlookers, they looked at the male classmate in Li Hao''s hand and looked surprised.


    "How could it be you?" the people at the school were furious. "Taking the poverty alleviation fund and getting the care of the school, they unexpectedly did something worse than pigs and dogs..."


    The sound outside gradually drifted away, and everything seemed to be calm.


    Ye Ziyu kept crying in Lin Nan''s arms. In the end, he changed from sobbing to crying.


    Her hand tightly grasped Lin Nan''s clothes, and her body was wronged because of crying.


    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu, his face in the dark, gloomy and frightening.


    When he left at that time, he found that the male classmate was sneaking in the corridor. He didn''t think much.


    Xu is the instinct of crisis consciousness for many years. He began to feel uneasy after he went out. That kind of uneasiness... Made him feel upset and irritable.


    And this feeling, these days, occasionally with Ye Ziyu.


    When he returned, he called Li Hao and asked when ye Ziyu left.


    When the time was right and he called Ye Ziyu, but no one answered, he knew that ye Ziyu had an accident!


    When a person enters the corridor, he hears some voices of recognition rate. Such voices are too small for ordinary people to notice.


    However, he is a specially trained person


    Just as Li Haoren went down the stairs, he even ignored the sound of footsteps. More than one person pushed the door of the classroom that made a sound. He couldn''t open it, so he kicked it open!


    When he opened the male classmate who fell on Ye Ziyu, he heard the footsteps of rate from his ears. At the same time, he hardly thought about anything. He had already taken Ye Ziyu into his arms and held her tightly by taking advantage of the advantages of light and height.


    There will be speculation on campus tomorrow, but at least no one will know it''s her!


    Between lightning and flint, he thought of all, but he still couldn''t calm the girl''s grief at being insulted.


    The big palm gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back, which was an instinctive action.


    "Little fish, it''s all right..." Lin Nan is a little sad. Any girl will be afraid of such a thing.


    "Woo woo..."


    Ye Ziyu still kept crying. Lin Nan was covered with tears, but she didn''t know it and he didn''t know it.


    Lin Nanan was gradually ashamed by Ye Ziyu''s cry. At that time, if she hadn''t left first, maybe she wouldn''t have encountered this wave.


    He frowned and Lin slightly opened his distance from ye Ziyu to the south.


    When he reacted, his lips had fallen on Ye Ziyu''s lips


    Originally, he just didn''t want her to continue crying, or to wash away the breath left by the boy on her lips so that she wouldn''t be surprised by that breath.


    Ye Ziyu forgot to continue crying. There was a familiar breath on her lips. She was domineering, but she swept everything in her mouth gently.


    She knew she was very embarrassed at the moment. Even Lin Xiangnan saw her unbearable situation.


    Grievances surged up to the heart again.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears were salty and astringent. They were dyed between their intertwined lips, full of sadness under the complex.


    Lin Nan let go of Ye Ziyu and adapted to the darkness. Even if they couldn''t really see each other''s expressions, they could feel each other at the moment.


    "Don''t want me to touch you?" Lin Nan asked softly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him with tearful eyes and gradually clenched his lips.


    There was no smell of that disgusting man on his lips. It was all Lin Nan''s cold breath mixed with a faint smell of tobacco.


    "Lan Lan was taken away by her ex boyfriend. I don''t know if she has anything..." Ye Ziyu choked.


    Lin looked at her to the south, lowered his eyes and smiled, "I''m very uncomfortable, and I''m in the mood to take care of others?!" he raised his eyes to her eyes, "or do you know how to answer my question because I touched you?"


    "Lin Nan..." Ye Ziyu was exposed and became angry.


    Lin Nan spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. His voice was mixed with a smile and said, "every time you''re embarrassed, I encounter it. There''s no difference between once and twice... How many times does it make any difference?"


    Ye Ziyu quietly looked at Lin Nan, his nose was sour, "wow", fell down in his arms, and began to cry wantonly again.


    "Why are you so annoying? How can you expose girls like this... Sobbing..." Ye Ziyu sobbed and accused, but obviously, the sadness of being insulted before faded away.

 Chapter 1810

    Lin Nan smiled softly and hugged Ye Ziyu closer.


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the "Silence" of the room.


    Ye Ziyu let Lin Nan go and looked at him with a red face. Thinking of the dark environment at the moment, the embarrassment on his face was less.


    The mobile phone kept flashing on the ground. Just when I was tangled with the male student, the mobile phone was rubbed to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu went and picked it up. Seeing that it was song Lanlan, she picked it up at the corner of her mouth, "Lanlan..."


    "You just called me?!" Song Lanlan said after asking, "I was taken away by Qin Xu. I don''t know how my mobile phone was silent. I just saw your phone now."


    Ye Ziyu wiped the tears on his face, "are you... All right?"


    "It''s all right." Song Lanlan''s voice laughed at herself. "Leaf, why are you dumb? Are you still at the ball? Or have you left?"


    "I''ve gone..." Ye Ziyu was afraid of song Lanlan and said to her quickly, "I, I can''t find you, so..."


    "Going to find brother Nan?!" Song Lanlan was sad about her own affairs, but she was in the mood to make fun of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to refute, but he thought that he was really with Lin Nanan at the moment, and didn''t want to say what had just happened, which made him unhappy and worried his friends at the same time.


    Seeing that ye Ziyu didn''t speak, song Lanlan laughed wildly, "little leaf, you really......" he paused, "say, they''re all gone tomorrow. Don''t you plan to confess?"


    Ye Ziyu looked back at Lin to the south. The man who had been a few steps away from her suddenly fell behind her.


    She jumped away in a hurry, subconsciously covering her teeth in the direction of the microphone and waiting for Lin Nan, "when did you... When did you get behind me? Did you walk with the wind?"


    Lin Nan laughed, "yes, I''m not sure I''m a Piao..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s heart beat uncontrollably. Although the volume of her earpiece was not very large, who knows if this man heard song Lanlan?


    "You stand there..." Ye Ziyu said instinctively. He didn''t hear the order in his tone.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s expression and the position of his heart as if something was loosening in the dark.


    Ye Ziyu determined that Lin Nannan didn''t intend to move, so he put his mobile phone in his ear again. From time to time, he noticed Lin Nannan and whispered, "well... I''ll talk about it later."


    Song Lanlan laughed over there. "Leaf, don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. It''s the business to take it." he paused. "It''s hard to say who brother Nan belongs to next time."


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the dormitory first." Song Lan said with a grin, "come on!"


    "Lan......" Ye Ziyu''s words haven''t been exported yet, and a hang up sound has come from his mobile phone.


    Secretly, ye Ziyu raised his lower lip and didn''t dare to see Lin Nan.


    Lin looked south at the time. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    "I......" Ye Ziyu touched his lower lip and finally nodded gently.


    The people who saw the incident before have been persuaded away by Li Hao and the school authorities. The later people don''t know what happened. In addition, ye Ziyu cried for a long time. There has been no one in the building for a long time.


    When they went out, there were not many stars in the ink sky, but it heralded a good weather tomorrow.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand and loosened it. His steps were hesitant and slow.


    Lin Nan has always been walking in the same tone, but I don''t know why. It''s hard to relax. He copied his trouser pockets with both hands and walked slowly with Ye Ziyu''s footsteps


    "That..."


    Just before he arrived, ye Ziyu was almost surrounded by Tang Luoyan''s Grove, and ye Ziyu stopped.


    Lin Nan also stopped and looked at the little girl who was a head shorter than him with a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and thought that he had just experienced such a thing. At this moment, he was still in the mood to think about confession. There was no one?!


    "What do you want to say? Say it quickly!" Lin Nan waited a while, a little impatient.


    Ye Ziyu glanced around and found no one. He thought about it. There would not be anyone here.


    Secretly swallowed, ye Ziyu bit her lower lip and suddenly raised her eyes, "you..." she just spit out a word. Her eyes were just opposite Lin Nannan. Looking at Haina''s eyes in the dark night, she lost her head and forgot what she wanted to say?


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu in this way. He frowned slightly and wondered if she was because of what had just happened?


    "You don''t need to worry about what just happened. I''ll take care of it at the school. Go back and sleep as if it didn''t happen..." Lin Nannan said faintly.


    Ye Ziyu looked down at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was a smell of Lin Nan. There was no smell of that man for a long time.


    "I, I don''t want to ask this..." Ye Ziyu hung his head and asked in a voice, "Lin Nan, you... You..." she blushed. "Do you want to chase me?"


    When she said this, ye Ziyu was already shy and at a loss. Even her voice hummed like a mosquito.


    That day, I went south with Lin to buy clothes for her sister. When I met ye Peiyao, he said to chase her... In fact, he was helping her out.


    But now, she took it out and said.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, and his eyes gradually became deep and bottomless.


    And in the deepest place, there is an emotion that even he himself seems to be unable to get rid of


    There is surprise, doubt, loss and urgency... It seems that there is a trace of joy?!


    Some things can''t be done, but I have to.


    The responsibility of family and country lies with him. He knows very well that sometimes things can''t help themselves, even if he hates or resists!


    People like them are men, but they are soldiers.


    While the state and leaders are concerned about their personal problems, they sometimes think about whether they will leave regrets


    Especially, he''s on a mission now!


    As if in an instant, Lin Nan considered all the things to be considered.


    "Why?" the three words overflowed Lin Nan''s mouth, with a touch of cynical banter, as if mixed with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was beating violently. Listening to the "why" he asked, he forgot his reaction and shyness for a moment. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan again.


    "Why do you ask me if I want to chase you?" Lin Nan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but his eyes tightly locked Ye Ziyu, revealing the darkness of the abyss.

 Chapter 1811

    Hearing this, ye Ziyu''s face turned red in the dark night.


    She thought, fortunately, at night, or shame, let Lin Nan see her at this moment


    But shyness comes from shyness. Ye Ziyu is a person who knows what kind of life she wants. Although she has experienced Tang Luoyan, she is still full of expectations for love.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes didn''t dare to look south at Shanglin. He just said, "if you still chase me... That''s you... You chase me again... I will promise you!"


    She licked it gently, as if she had some dry lips. There was another word she didn''t say.


    I want to be your girlfriend!


    Lin Nanan suddenly feels that ye Ziyu is very funny. It''s clear that she wants to confess now. How did he have to chase her?!


    Thinking, he began to play, "but I don''t want to chase you..."


    "Huh?!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stared at Lin Nanan. When she reflected what he said, her face became more red and embarrassed. She just felt that she was not the most ashamed, but more ashamed. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    Sure enough, the so-called chasing her that day was actually to help her.


    But she took it out today


    Ye Ziyu, if you want to confess, you just say you like others and ask them if they want to be with you. Why are you coy to chase you for what others helped you?


    Now it''s OK, and then the confession has become pale


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, from the embarrassment to the humiliation, and then to the sadness at this moment. His mood was just a moment, but he turned thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Lin Nan saw her like this, his eyes were deep, and he felt a little pity in his heart. He had a feeling that he wanted to take her into his arms.


    It was an involuntary impulse that had nothing to do with emotion.


    "I won''t chase you," Lin Nanyou said with a smile. "Why don''t you chase me and I promise you?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan and saw that his smile was getting deeper and deeper. Suddenly, she reacted that she was fooled by him.


    "Lin Nanan, you cheap... Huh..."


    Ye Ziyu''s words, which she was ashamed to scold, were sealed by Lin Nan''s lips. Her head was suddenly "buzzing" and empty.


    Different from the first kiss outside the moonlight, it was a kind of forced loss.


    It''s also different from the second time in the car. It''s inexplicable. I''m looking forward to it


    More different from just in the classroom, it is a kind of helpless under appeasement.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu only felt Lin''s kiss to the south, which was a kind of confusion under ignorance... He was desperately at a loss, but wanted more feelings.


    Lin Nannan''s kiss is overbearing under the gentle lingering. Ye Ziyu''s breath gradually shortens. Finally, he slowly closes his eyes and subconsciously wants to respond


    Lin Nan only felt that the position of the heart was filled in an instant?


    That''s a kind of... Perfection after years of absence?!


    Kiss, gradually deepen.


    Just confessed to each other, as if to vent their emotions with such a kiss, and as if they wanted to tell each other their desires


    "Um" spilled from ye Ziyu''s throat, full of ambiguity under love.


    Lin Nanan seemed to suddenly wake up and let go of Ye Ziyu, with more and more complex eyes in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was panting and his face was red. He quietly looked at Lin. after he went south, he grabbed his waist with joy and laughed happily.


    When she was with Tang Luoyan before, she held hands with him at most and didn''t kiss.


    On the one hand, Tang Luoyan likes ye Peiyao and doesn''t want to kiss her.


    On the other hand, she likes him, but now she understands that it has nothing to do with love.


    She likes Lin Nan kissing her. The feeling that her heart is about to break out of her chest makes her feel happier than ever.


    "Lin Nanan, I like you!" Ye Ziyu said happily. Although he was shy, he was also firm.


    Lin Xiangnan subconsciously raised his hand and hugged Ye Ziyu. It was an instinctive action and there was no time to think.


    "Ye Ziyu," Lin Nannan said softly, "do you know... What will you face with me?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu looked up and looked at the man''s firm chin and the slightly rolling Adam''s apple in the moonlight.


    Lin sighed to the south, "I''m a soldier, first country and then home, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand," she answered softly, but there was still a smile on her mouth.


    "Do you understand that my identity is likely to abandon you because of the task?" Lin Nan clenched his teeth and warned.


    Ye Ziyu felt a little sad, but not for himself, but for the man holding her now.


    "You are a special forces soldier. You are always the first to attack... I understand!"


    "No, you don''t understand!" Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, and his eyes fell on the hospital. "One day, if things really come to that point... You will understand that you don''t really understand!"


    "But I want to work hard." Ye Ziyu looked serious. "I like you. When I''m with you, I''ll try to keep up with you." after a pause, her words were mixed with some coyness and said, "there will be a choice between big love and small love, I understand."


    Lin Nan took back his sight and looked down at the little girl in his arms. She was eight years younger than her. This is a very old age. Many things and cognition will be different.


    Temporary freshness?


    A temporary infatuation?


    Or... She just fell into his "trap", a trap called tenderness!


    When ye Ziyu saw Lin Nannan looking at her, he seemed to look sad. He hurried to say, "Lin Nannan, you said yourself, you are a soldier and a man!"


    Lin Nan smiled and gently rubbed the little girl''s head. He wanted to tell her that he didn''t need love and would get married and have children


    However, because it was her, he was afraid of some things.


    That''s a strange state of mind.


    Maybe it''s because of small, maybe it''s because of... Task!


    "I don''t care. You just said that if I chased you, you would promise." Ye Ziyu glanced and smiled. "Anyway, I''m your girlfriend now and you''re my boyfriend!"


    Lin Nan smiled and said, "no shame, no dryness!"


    "Shy and can''t be a meal," Ye Ziyu said, tiptoed, but bashfully kissed Xialin Nan''s chin. "Besides, why should my boyfriend and I be shy?"


    "I''ll go back to the army tomorrow..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t notice that Lin Nannan quietly turned the topic, nodded, and had a little loss in the bottom of his eyes. "I know that you usually have tasks, training, or anything. You can''t spend a lot of time with me like a normal boyfriend... It''s all right. I can treat you as an abnormal boyfriend!"


    "..." Lin Nan twitched at the corner of his mouth and was immediately dissatisfied. "What is an abnormal boyfriend? I''m normal!"

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately reflected why Lin Nan didn''t speak very well.


    Although shy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, you''re normal..." Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nan''s waist and happily sent himself to his arms again. "My cat, how can it be abnormal?"


    Lin Nan''s body was a little stiff and frowned slightly, looking at the happy girl in his arms.


    Her obedient rubbing in his arms is undoubtedly an act of ignition.


    "Cough," Lin Nan coughed gently to hide his agitation, quietly pulled himself away a little and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back first."


    "No, let''s stay a little longer." Ye Ziyu was disappointed that he had just confessed that he wanted to separate.


    "It''s late." Lin frowned to the south.


    "Just a moment..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little soft. "Just a moment, okay!"


    "OK!" Lin sighed to the south. He thought he was a steel man, but he couldn''t stand a little girl''s coquettish request at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin''s compromise to the South and kissed him happily.


    This time, a little perfunctory and casual, his lips fell on Lin Nan''s Adam''s apple


    Men''s sensitivity can sometimes be strange, such as... Adam''s apple!


    Lin Nanan is a little complaining secretly. Think about him, a hot-blooded boy. He lives as a monk every day. At present, a little girl... Well, it''s not young, at least it''s the legal age to get married.


    The girl''s figure is very soft under the spring clothes, and then... The breath keeps teasing him. Even Liu Xiahui has to feel it.


    "Don''t move, be honest!" Lin Nan said unkindly. "Stay a while, I''ll take you back!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find Lin Nan''s rough voice, but he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes. He smiled and nodded in his arms.


    "South..."


    "..." Lin Nannan thought her title turned quickly, "huh?"


    "Why do you like me?" Ye Ziyu asked with honey on his face.


    Lin Nan sinks his face slightly. "Didn''t you say you chased me just now? Do I agree? You like me!"


    "Well, I like you!" Ye Ziyu grinned and looked up slightly.


    Because the hug was very close, she could only see Lin Nan''s chin, "I like you every time I need to rely on..."


    "Then you should find a pillar. It would be better." Lin Nan said coldly with a little venomous tongue, but his heart was full of enthusiasm.


    Keep her still, she''s still moving


    Torture!


    Ye Ziyu spoiled Lin Nan and rubbed him. Happily, he compared himself with his height with one hand and said, "you are my pillar!"


    "..." Lin Nan''s heart collapsed.


    However, when he saw Ye Ziyu, who still had red and swollen eyes, laughing very pure in the moonlight, he felt that he''d better bear the fire.


    People are always unwilling to break beautiful things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan left Pancheng airport and walked to the parking lot.


    "Zhan Shao." the person who came to pick him up saw him coming and hurriedly opened the door of the rear seat. After he got on the bus, he went to the co pilot.


    The man motioned the driver to drive, and heard Yan Zhan speak indifferently: "are all the personnel locked?"


    "Several girls of the same age have been locked," said the man. He took out a file bag from the toolbox and handed it to the back. "Here are the materials of the girls. Two of them have joined the work, one has just entered college and one is a junior."


    Yan Zhan, listen, I have extracted the information.


    "According to what you said, there are two people who are most suitable. One is Qin Luoxin who has joined the work, and the other is Ye Ziyu, a junior at Pan University."


    "Ye Ziyu?" Yan Zhan looked at the man who was talking to the front.


    The man nodded, "well, she was adopted by the family surnamed ye before she was ten years old. Because Qin Hua is not a formal orphanage, there are no valuable adoption procedures to refer to. Several adopted children can''t determine when they were adopted."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fell and took out the photos of Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu


    "This Qin Luoxin is said to have been adopted before. There are more than one or two, but I don''t know why he has been with Qin Hua in the end." the man said suspiciously, "he is very beautiful and quiet."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fell on Qin Luoxin''s photos, with long hair, a very sweet smile on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were like water... From the photos alone, he was somewhat similar to Qin Ming.


    Thinking, Yan Zhan took out Ye Ziyu''s photo again.


    Different from Qin Luoxin''s rules, her eyes were full of calm under the elves, and her face was full of self-confidence.


    "If that girl really grew up around Qin Hua, I think this Qin Luoxin is very suitable." the man said, "after all, it''s most reassuring to be around yourself."


    Yan Zhan gently brushed a faint smile across the corner of his mouth. That smile was almost invisible, but it made people shudder.


    "No matter who..." Yan Zhan took back his sight in the photo, looked sideways at the night of Pancheng and slowly opened his mouth, "it''s always right to start checking from the people around Qin Hua."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu back to the dormitory building. It was very late, and only occasionally someone passed under the building.


    "When will you leave tomorrow?" asked Ye Ziyu, with a reluctant expression on the bottom of his eyes.


    At that time, he said he knew what it was like to find a soldier as a boyfriend. Now he began to hate to leave.


    Lin Nan put all her emotions into her eyes, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. The belly of his thumb rubbed her forehead and gently opened his mouth: "no matter when, don''t give it away!"


    "How do you know I want to send you?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nan smiled, "if I can''t see through your mind, I usually don''t know how many times I have to die when I''m on a mission!"


    "Don''t say die!" Ye Ziyu glared discontentedly.


    Lin Nannan''s smile deepened. He didn''t say much. He just put down his hand and motioned Ye Ziyu upstairs.


    Ye Ziyu glanced quickly from left to right. Just before Lin Nannan responded, she saw no one nearby, kissed him on the cheek with lightning speed, and then turned and ran away.


    Lin Nan raised his hand to wipe his cheek, lowered his eyes and smiled. When ye Ziyu turned back and made a face with him at the door of the building, the smile from the corners of his mouth instantly spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    Have you been lonely for too long?


    Whether it''s the Dragon eldest brother, the second brother, or the third brother... All have wives and their children, so he''s lonely, and then... Want to make a love for himself?


    Just


    Lin Nan looked at the entrance of the building where ye Ziyu had disappeared, turned around, and some complex emotions crossed his indifferent face in the dark and unknown light.


    It was already very difficult, but he found himself a more difficult problem

 Chapter 1813

    Li Hao saw Lin taking a leisurely step to the south, slightly drooping his eyes, as if thinking about something, came over and met him.


    "Captain!"


    Lin lifted his eyes to the South and looked at Li Hao. He didn''t speak and walked forward.


    Li Hao was stunned at first. Then he quickly exchanged eyes with the people on duty nearby, and followed him with a secret grin.


    They are all people who have been with the captain for several years, and some are even trained by him secretly. They all know that this man is not old last year, but the city is very deep.


    Many times he smiles, but he is actually thinking about torturing you.


    He seldom has such an expression. Generally, when he looks at the moment, either someone is unlucky or someone is unlucky.


    Li Hao felt that his scalp was numb after Lin Nan.


    Looking at the man quietly, Li Hao always felt that such a little boy didn''t need to let the captain do this.


    Open the door and come in.


    Li Hao first went to make a cup of tea for Lin Nannan. He saw the man draw out a cigarette and light it. He thought about it and said, "Captain, that bully... Um," he paused and asked gingerly, "is it classmate ye or sister-in-law?"


    Lin Nan glanced sideways at Li Hao. He saw Li Hao''s face was cold and continued to say, "the man who bullied his little sister-in-law," he glanced at Lin Nan, saw that he didn''t look at him, and immediately grinned. "According to the school, he is a poor family. He works part-time in the school on the poverty gold peace day."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just leaned slowly on the sofa, took a smoke and spit out a smoke ring.


    Li Hao''s original upright posture relaxed a little, "that boy is usually very diligent and autistic... According to the psychological analysis, such a person is either trying to change the current situation or hating the people around him. Obviously, he is the latter."


    "The conditions at home are not good. His parents are farmers in poor mountainous areas and have never entered the city in their life..." Li Hao sighed lightly. "He found out that Pancheng is a colorful world again. He will feel that people around him look down on him and start to exclude his surroundings."


    "When the school asked about the evening, he didn''t say anything, but his face turned red and hung his head..." Li Hao paused. "Captain, how should we deal with this?"


    "Where are the people?" Lin sat up slightly to the South and put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    "People are still at the school. Things are bad tonight. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to persuade them to retreat." Li Hao scratched his head and couldn''t bear it. "Although the boy''s things tonight were too extreme, fortunately the captain didn''t make an irreparable mistake in time... Think about it, his fault was finally paid by his hardworking parents, too..."


    He sighed deeply, knowing that such forgiveness might only promote something, but he felt very poor.


    Sure enough, the poor man has nothing to hate.


    "Persuade them to retreat and take them away." Lin Nan spoke faintly and got up. "You go down and have a rest first!" he said. He had gone to the bathroom.


    "Captain," Li Hao asked with some difficulty, "you won''t use lynching because he bullied his little sister-in-law?"


    Lin Nan suddenly stopped and looked at Li Hao. At the same time, a cold voice came from him: "what if it is?"


    "..." Li Hao drooped his shoulders. "If the captain wants to Lynch, I will sweep his tail clean."


    Lin Nan sneered, "what a heartfelt guard."


    Li Hao scratched his head. "Captain, what you won''t say is true?"


    Lin looked back to the South and raised his feet. When he opened the bathroom door, a cold voice came, "send people to the third."


    Li Hao''s eyes widened and his mouth opened. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the sound of shower came from inside, Li Haocai turned his mouth and muttered: "the captain''s taste is really more and more unique. You can eat any goods..."


    With these words, Li Hao obviously looked at the bathroom door, hummed and left.


    The next day, the strong smell of spring spread early in the morning between heaven and earth.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Song Lanlan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and ran to the exchange student dormitory. Her footsteps were as if she was going to see her off.


    Ye Ziyu panted and ran behind song Lanlan, who exercised a lot every day. She secretly vowed that from today on, she would run five laps on the playground every day. She was determined to keep up when Lin ran south in the future.


    But now


    She''s really going to blow up her lungs.


    Last night, I was determined to get up early this morning to send her cat. However, because I was so excited last night, I kept thinking about the relationship with Lin Nannan. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep at three or four o''clock.


    Then, it was too late


    "Fortunately, I haven''t left yet!" Song Lanlan gasped with her hands on her hips.


    Ye Ziyu also breathed heavily, and his eyes scanned like a detector... He found that not only Lin Nannan, but also Li Hao were missing?!


    "Leaves!" ahad''s excited voice came, and then ran to Ye Ziyu. "I was still wondering if you would come to see me off. I didn''t expect you to come... Great!"


    Then he forgot himself and gave Ye Ziyu a bear hug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan have given a pile of ellipsis.


    Ye Ziyu grinned awkwardly and glanced at her, for fear that Lin Nan would see ehad holding her.


    She gently pushed away Erhard, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "ha ha, yes, I''ll... Send you!"


    "Leaf, you are so kind!" ahad''s smile was particularly gorgeous in the early morning sun.


    However, such brilliance does not belong to Ye Ziyu, and she will not be greedy.


    "Alas, brother Nan, why don''t you see anyone?" Song Lanlan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head slightly and listened to what ahad said there, but his eyes had passed through him and looked around.


    It seems that all the people accompanying the protection are here, except Lin Nannan and Li Hao.


    Mao offended ah Yin, raised his eyebrows and said, "my sister-in-law must be looking for the captain!" he grinned, "I''ll say it."


    "Don''t..." ah Yin frowned and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, Ah Mao had already run to Ye Ziyu.


    After a Mao ran over, he first said to ehad in unskilled English, "I''m looking for you over there!"


    Ahad looked back, then reluctantly looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "Ye, we must contact wechat?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    Ahad gave Ye Ziyu another hug and provoked the dissatisfaction of Ah Mao nearby before he left.


    Just as ehad left, Ah Mao grinned at Ye Ziyu and asked with bright eyes, "sister-in-law, are you looking for our captain?"

 Chapter 1814

    "Tut Tut, everyone at the bottom called little sister-in-law..." Song Lanlan met Ye Ziyu gently with an ambiguous face.


    When ye Ziyu went back last night, song Lanlan quietly asked about her and Lin Nannan. She didn''t avoid... She said with a smile that she is now half a little military sister-in-law.


    Song Lanlan remembers that the light on Ye Ziyu''s face lit up. It was never seen when he was with Tang Luoyan.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and asked, "what about... Him?"


    "That... Him?" Ah Mao smiled and asked deliberately, "little sister-in-law, who is he?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and looked at Ah Mao''s smiling face. He was ashamed and impatient.


    Someone called Ah Mao behind him. He looked back and motioned. He didn''t have time to continue joking with Ye Ziyu. He hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, the captain suddenly had something. He and Li Hao went back to the army before dawn... Well, let''s go first. We welcome the inspection and condolences of the two troops at any time."


    He smiled and didn''t talk to Ye Ziyu. He quickly turned to the team and prepared to escort ehad and his party to the airport.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t see Lin Nanan. He said in his heart that he was lying.


    Watching the motorcade leave, ahad kept waving goodbye to her with the window open. Ye Ziyu couldn''t help smiling and waving to him.


    "Alas, I''m so lost that I didn''t see brother Nan!" Song Lanlan breathed a long sigh and looked sad when the team disappeared outside the campus.


    Ye Ziyu touched her with her shoulder impolitely. Then the two girls smiled at each other.


    "I''ll go home later." Ye Ziyu looked at the time.


    Song Lanlan took Ye Ziyu''s arm and walked towards the dormitory building, "you have brother Nan now. There are some things... It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Ziyu pulled down the corner of his mouth and nodded, "that''s it!"


    The two girls smiled at each other again.


    Some things, you think it will be difficult to pass, and finally find... In fact, there are not too many traces left in your heart.


    At the moment, ye Ziyu didn''t know that he didn''t stay because he didn''t remember it.


    Ye Ziyu returned to the dormitory, sat in a chair, opened Lin Nan''s wechat with her mobile phone and thought for a long time. Finally, after a sudden flash in her mind, she smiled and sent a message.


    Looking at her words, ye Ziyu inhaled deeply. Although she felt a little hypocritical, the satisfaction that spread in her heart made her feel particularly full.


    When she got up, ye Ziyu took her backpack, said something to the three girls who were sleeping, studying or making up in the dormitory, and left.


    She has guessed what ye Peiyao will say today.


    Fortunately, she is no longer sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan handled the temporary things in the team, he looked at the time and got on the car.


    "Captain?" Li Hao asked back.


    "Go to the reconnaissance company." Lin took out his cell phone as he spoke to the south.


    He opened several unread wechat messages and sometimes saw "little fish". He was not surprised, but some unspeakable smiles spread gently around his mouth.


    Open


    Little fish: one phase for a while!


    Four words, nothing else.


    But it is precisely because of these four words that Lin Nan''s heart suddenly spread out a complex but surprising feeling.


    For a while... The only meaning of meeting once in your life?


    Lin Nan''s unconscious smile spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    However, such a smile did not last long, but was frowned by a message from ah Xu.


    It''s a picture. Well, it''s a picture of ahad and ye Ziyu holding each other very close!


    Also attached is a sentence: Captain, sister-in-law is in a good market?!


    Lin Nan looked at Li Hao driving in front with a cold face. His voice was not salty and said slowly: "there is one in the guard code..."


    Li Hao''s heart ''cluttered'', looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror, grinned and asked foolishly, "Captain, there are many rules for guards. I remember them very well, especially determined not to reveal secrets."


    When he said this, he secretly scolded those unkind people.


    Everyone didn''t sleep last night. When he went out of the captain''s room, everyone came to inquire about the situation.


    He said ''little sister-in-law'' and was immediately caught by everyone


    Well, look at the captain''s face. Those guys make fun of the captain again.


    "Li Hao, I think I''ll transfer you away sooner or later." Lin said coolly to the south.


    "No," said Li Hao with a grin and a big white tooth. "Captain, isn''t it boring for the brothers? Don''t you often say that you should care more about the physical and mental health of the brothers? Entertainment captain is also a kind of happiness for the brothers!"


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south.


    "Captain, you..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Nan coldly interrupted Li Hao.


    Li Hao almost blurted out his words and suddenly froze in his mouth. He looked wronged and didn''t dare to speak.


    The captain is very talkative on weekdays. We are used to joking about the captain.


    However, this does not mean that we are not afraid of him


    The whole silver fox special team was selected by the captain himself. Which one was not left by him?


    In this place of the army, especially in the special combat brigade, the ability is greater than the rank for the selfishness of the people below, not to mention... The captain is only 29, and the two bars and four on the shoulder can kill people.


    "Eh," Li Hao suddenly looked at the office building in front and wondered, "why is battalion commander Xi here?"


    Lin looked South and fell in front. Sure enough, Xi Hongwen and his new guard came out of the building, saw their car and stopped in place.


    Li Hao parked the car at the door and waited until Lin got off to the south before stopping the car to the parking space on one side.


    When Xi Hongwen and Zhao Lin saw Lin coming down south, they both saluted him.


    Now several people are wearing military uniforms. In addition, in the army, no matter how they are outside or in private on weekdays, in terms of face... Lin Nan''s shoulder should be high. Xi Hongwen should salute first whether he is happy or not.


    After Lin returned to the south, his eyes inadvertently crossed Zhao Lin and looked at Xi Hongwen. With a heavy smile in his mouth, he asked, "when will you come?"


    "After the meeting," Xi Hongwen smiled, "I still need your care in the future."


    Lin Nan chuckled, "Hong Wen, I don''t like to listen to such a scene..." he paused, "but why did you come here today?"


    "There are some things here. Come and find Xiran by the way." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep and said meaningfully, "play again and make trouble again. People always have to be stable."


    Lin Nan frowned secretly, but there was no expression on his face. He just opened his mouth faintly: "take your heart away," when Li Hao came over, he continued, "I also came to find Xiran. I hope there are some things that won''t delay you."


    "OK." Xi Hongwen smiled and nodded. Just as Lin Nannan and Li Haoyue passed him, he suddenly asked, "by the way, Nannan..." he turned around, "how are you and ye Ziyu?"


    In this case, Zhao Lin subconsciously looked at Lin Nan

 Chapter 1815

    Lin Nan smiled and turned around, "speaking of this, I owe you a favor."


    Xi Hongwen smiled and said nothing more.


    Some things don''t need much, just let everyone know.


    Lin turned back to the south, but when Yu Guang crossed Zhao Lin, he caught the same light at the bottom of his eyes.


    When he stepped into the building, Lin''s mind was still Zhao Lin''s mood.


    Although this person''s expression and thoughts converge so that people can''t see clearly, they don''t know why. They feel familiar


    "Captain?" Li Hao saw him slightly glancing at him when he Lin turned the corner of the stairs to the south, and had already followed up.


    "Check Xi Hongwen''s guard," Lin said faintly, "I want all his information from before to after he joined the army."


    Li Hao was stunned, and then answered, "yes!" he paused slightly, "Captain, do you think he has a problem?"


    "It''s not easy for Xi Hongwen to become his guard when he raises his tone." Lin Nan said and glanced at Li Hao slightly.


    Li Hao was a little stunned. When Lin Nan was about to arrive at Fang Xiran''s office, he hurried forward and knocked on the door. Then when there was a sound inside, he opened the door and stood waiting at the door.


    "Stand at the window and see if Xi Hongwen and I will have a fight?" Lin Nannan opened his chair and sat down. Seeing that Fang Xiran had something to eat on the table, he was not polite. He opened it and began to eat at will.


    "You two, the city hall is deeper than each other. It''s strange to fight!" Fang Xi ran saw that Lin Nan despised and put down one bag of food in his hand, and wanted to get another bag. He hurried away, "come and see me. I don''t bring food, just eat mine."


    Lin Nan turned his eyes discontentedly. "Does Mr. Jin know you are so stingy?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiran grinned. "I''m very generous to him!"


    "Shit!" Lin got up to the south, took advantage of Fang Xiran''s inattention, pulled the snack in her hand, opened it under her grin, twisted it to her mouth and sat down at the same time, "Xi Hongwen is interested in you?"


    "Meaning?" Fang Xi sneered, "I think he''s interested in the rights of my father and my grandfather!"


    Lin Nan smiled. "You''ve seen it thoroughly."


    "Nonsense..." Fang Xi ran hummed, "then, you didn''t stop Xi Hongwen from coming to our army?"


    "If you can''t stop it, you''d better sell your personal feelings." Lin said to the south, and Fang hoped to pour a glass of water.


    "Are you enjoying yourself here?" Fang Xiran angrily picked up the cup and made a gesture to hit Lin south, then turned and poured water.


    "Xi ran, to be honest..." Lin knocked his legs across the south. "If Xi Hongwen really has an idea about you, I think your father will consider it."


    Fang Xiran stopped and listened to Lin Nan continue: "your father will like Xi Hongwen more than Jin shaosi."


    Whether they like it or not, Xi Hongwen is capable. They are just different.


    "I doubt," Fang Xiran put the cup in front of Lin Nan, "Xi Hongwen can be transferred to our army, which is supported by my father."


    Fang Xiran''s father Fang Qitian used to be a subordinate of old Lin and is now the commander of group a army. It is said that he will soon be transferred to group B army.


    At that time, they are really busy here.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, Grandpa Fang is under pressure. Even if your father wants Xi Hongwen, Grandpa Fang has to see your wishes first." Lin Nan threw his food on the table. "If you can''t do it again, you can go to my grandpa to play coquettish."


    Fang Qitian will listen to old Lin''s words no matter what his mind is.


    Fang Xiran was a little angry. "Young secretary Jin is thinking about your second sister-in-law. Even if Grandpa let me, I have to take others..." she pulled down the corner of her mouth, took a deep breath, shrugged and said, "tell me about you!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were a little deep, and he was preparing to drink water. He stopped slightly, and then made a sound of "um".


    Fang Xiran sat down and looked at Lin Nan, who had lost his cynical look, for a long time. Then she slowly said, "the task code named ''exploring acupoints'' is said to have killed three, one of them a woman and two men." after a slight meal, she said a little heavily, "people are dead, and the task has not been won!"


    Lin Nan gently rubbed the cup with his fingers, slightly lowered his eyes, and collected the cold ridicule and forest cold breath flowing in the depths of his eyes, "HMM."


    Fang Xi ran frowned slightly, "to the south, we and the other side do their own things. How can you..."


    "There are some things I don''t understand, so I want to find out." when Lin looked up to Fang Xiran, the corners of his mouth already smiled. "They all said, personal help, but you''re afraid of me. Tell me about you, and you''re very motivated!"


    "...." Fang Xiran immediately waved his angry fist to Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan calmly fell back. When he felt that he was going to fall to the ground with people and chairs, he saw his feet hanging on the table. When Fang Xiran closed his fist, the people and chairs had fallen back to their original place.


    "Hum!" Fang Xi ran snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t hit Lin Nan. "Whatever your purpose, just don''t mess around."


    "If I really mess around, you can''t control it!" Lin Nan smiled very badly.


    Fang Xi ran glared fiercely.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Lin Nan took the cup and drank water. Then he ate Fang Xiran''s snacks and asked, "pack some snacks for me later."


    "Why are you so thick?" Fang said, and make complaints about it. "There will be a summit in the foreign ministry there. I heard that the wine has not been ordered yet."


    "Tut Tut," Lin Nan smiled, "is this personal help?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s private..." Fang Xiran blushed a little and said awkwardly, "although I''m to meet people, you can also be regarded as the winery to help your second sister-in-law!"


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrow, "let someone help, and say so righteously..." he got up and glanced at snacks.


    Fang Xi ran glared angrily, but obediently took out the snacks he had just exploited from his friends and gave them to Lin Nan. "I haven''t seen a man who likes snacks like you. Take mine every time!"


    Lin Nan looked at the big bag and walked away impolitely. "I''ll ask back and finalize it. I''ll give you the news of Jin shaosi coming to Pancheng."


    Fang Xiran grinned, "OK!"


    Lin Xiangnan has walked to the door, looked back at Fang Xiran, opened the door and gave Li Hao the bag of snacks.


    Li Hao looked, licked his face and asked, "for us?"


    "Dream!" Lin glanced sideways at him and said as he went down the stairs, "turn around and take time to send it to Ye Ziyu!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Hao immediately stood at attention and answered with a smile, "yes, I promise to complete the task!" after a pause, he followed up, "Captain, do you want to attach a cup of milk tea?"

 Chapter 1816

    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Li Hao. "How... Ye Ziyu''s preferences have been found out?"


    Li Hao grinned and scratched his head. "Captain''s woman, of course I have to be concerned." he paused, "Captain, you think... My sister-in-law loves milk tea. The advertisement says well... Hold you in the palm of your hand..."


    Before Li Hao finished his excited words, Lin glanced South and shut his mouth.


    Sitting in the car, Lin turned south and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he thought of the message sent by Ye Ziyu.


    One phase for a while


    Lin Nan smiled and lowered his eyes. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was suddenly a little bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu opened the door, he heard the sound of laughter in the room. Even the air was filled with joy.


    "Luo Yan, anyway, you are still the son-in-law of the Ye family..." Luo Suya said with a smile, "it''s not a loss for me as a mother!"


    "Mom..." ye Peiyao shouted in a coquettish voice, then looked at Tang Luoyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t dare to talk about Luoyan and me at first... After all, Luoyan and Ziyu were together. Later, I knew that Ziyu didn''t like Luoyan, so I didn''t want to miss the opportunity."


    Ye Quande looked at his daughter with deep eyes and didn''t say anything. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, are you back?!"


    "Dad," Ye Ziyu cried out to Luo Suya, then looked at ye Peiyao and hummed coldly. He also looked at Tang Luoyan''s embarrassed face and shouted easily, "sister, brother-in-law!" she smiled secretly when she saw Tang Luoyan''s face getting more and more ugly. "Should I call brother-in-law?"


    It seemed that the clever words fell in Luo Suya''s ears, but there was irony. She immediately hung her face slightly.


    If ye Quande wasn''t there, I''m afraid she could throw her face directly.


    "Ziyu is back," ye Quande looked at the time, "Mom Zhang, get ready for dinner!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhang''s mother answered and turned to the kitchen. The people moved to the table.


    "Ziyu, have you been studying well lately?" ye Quande asked while gesturing to Ye Ziyu to take a seat beside him.


    "Very good. Now the junior courses are not tight. I have a lot of time to do part-time jobs related to my major." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Ye Quande sank his face slightly. "Although part-time job can exercise people, you can make dad feel no sense of achievement!"


    Ye Ziyu encircled ye Quande''s arm and said with a grin, "Dad, you should be more happy that your daughter can rely on herself... You can''t feed your family all day and use it all your life?!"


    "Just your mouth can say!" ye Quande was also happy with Ye Ziyu''s flattering smile, and then asked her about her.


    The father and daughter had a happy chat. Luo Suya on the opposite side hummed coldly, and ye Peiyao looked dissatisfied.


    When ye Ziyu came to this home, her father gave her all his care, even when her brother was there!


    Ye Ziyu, why did you take everything from me?


    Thinking, ye Peiyao looked at Tang Luoyan, and her eyes suddenly became proud again


    Ye Ziyu, you''ve been chatting with your father since you sat down. You don''t look at the opposite side. You don''t dare to look. You''re afraid you''ve leaked your emotions?!


    It''s fair that you take away the family affection that should belong to me and I take away your love.


    Tang Luoyan didn''t find the mood of the women around him. His eyes seemed to look at Ye Ziyu inadvertently.


    At the moment, the smile on her face burned his eyes brilliantly, as if it could open a flower in her heart.


    He knew that Ziyu loved to laugh, but he never looked at it seriously. It turned out that... She could laugh so beautiful and moving.


    "Where are you taking the part-time job now?" ye Quande asked again in surprise after what ye Ziyu said.


    "Lin Mao International." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, a little proud in front of his father. "There are German and English, both of which are text translation... The person in charge of the Department said that my translation is good. When there is a small oral translation during the holiday, I can try it."


    Ye Quande''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Minquan, Xiaoming... Have you seen it?


    Ziyu is really good, your daughter is really good!


    Luo Suya looked at ye Quande and ye Ziyu''s expression, and her hand couldn''t help clutching.


    People say that every family is like every family.


    Ye Ziyu grew up in Qin Hua''s house and was later received by the Ye family. He didn''t see that he was the daughter of Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming, except that his eyebrows and eyes were vaguely like Qin Ming.


    Ye Quande, do you look into Ye Ziyu''s eyes and think of Qin Ming?!


    At the thought of this, Luo Suya''s heart seemed to be burning. If she hadn''t endured for so many years, she might be able to explode at the moment.


    "Do you really think you are powerful?" ye Peiyao said with a sudden sneer.


    Ye Ziyu really didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she didn''t want to do too much in front of her father, so she looked at her.


    "Lin Qin is the boss of Lin Mao International," said Ye Peiyao. Tang Luoyan suddenly grabbed her hand at the bottom. She was spoiled by her father. Ye Ziyu''s mind was filled with anger. He didn''t react at all. He wanted to stop her from saying, "Ye Ziyu, do you know who Lin Qin is?"


    "Who is it?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    Ye Peiyao said slowly with a mocking face: "he is uncle Lin''s son!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu immediately changed his face slightly, and his whole expression was slightly stiff.


    "I really think I''m very powerful!" ye Peiyao sneered. "People, anyway, should have self-knowledge... You don''t think about how many people want to go to Linmao international? It''s OK to let you translate some words there. How can you use your junior in oral reception and simultaneous translation?"


    Ye Quande frowned. Listening to ye Peiyao''s words, he heard the key look at Ye Ziyu, "Ziyu, do you know Lin Nannan?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at her father, nodded, then looked at ye Peiyao and said, "I know if I have this ability." she smiled and smiled confidently, "sister, I was carefully taught by my brother-in-law!"


    Ye Peiyao immediately changed her face, "Ye Ziyu, you..."


    "Yao Yao!" ye Quande sank his face, his eyes crossed his two daughters, and finally fell on Tang Luoyan.


    He doesn''t want to participate too much in children''s emotional affairs. After all, he knew what he was feeling in the three person line.


    "Ziyu''s spoken English is very good," Tang Luoyan said in good time. "However, I was really surprised to go to Linmao international."


    First yes, then No.


    Tang Luoyan didn''t know what she was in her heart, but she didn''t push away at the thought of Lin holding Ye Ziyu crying to the south in the woods that night. Even her posture was very dependent. She was particularly uncomfortable.


    "That''s it," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "I''m surprised to break up with you and me and be with my sister again!"

 Chapter 1817

    A slow, seemingly indifferent counterattack changed everyone''s face.


    Ye Ziyu is not a complacent person. Even if her father is here, she doesn''t want to be too wronged.


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan are sorry for her first. Why should they be good people? She bears all the sarcasm alone?


    Not together, so no maintenance?


    Tang Luoyan, even if it''s Lin Nannan''s fault, don''t you know if I have the ability to take over?


    If I can''t, will people ruin their company for the sake of love?


    Ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan looked at each other and saw an instant of lightning and flint, mixed with the alienation under the sneer.


    Tang Luoyan was angry and anxious. He also regretted what he had just said.


    He didn''t want Ye Ziyu to look at him like this. Even if he made it clear that day, he also wanted to be with Peiyao, but he didn''t want to be in the same boat with Ye Ziyu.


    "Well, eat first!" ye Quande said when Luo Suya wanted to say something.


    He is the head of the family and speaks with dignity. At present, no one dares to make a mistake.


    A meal, eat a little depressed.


    Luo Suya hummed coldly. Her eyes crossed Ye Ziyu and fell on ye Quande. She thought to herself: it''s better if ye Ziyu doesn''t come back. She doesn''t have to look upset.


    When Qin Ming couldn''t stay with Quande, she finally married Quande and gave him children. Now she can''t bear to have a daughter of Qin Ming and let her daughter destroy her marriage for half her life?!


    "By the way, don''t you have something to say?" after dinner, ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao and said, "I have something to do at school. If you don''t say, I''ll go first."


    Ye Peiyao''s heart was on fire, looked at Tang Luoyan and motioned him.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Xu Shi also had some thoughts in his heart. He wanted to see ye Ziyu''s reaction, so he said, "Peiyao and I are going to have a wedding on the sixth of next month."


    "That''s it?" Ye Ziyu glanced down.


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan are waiting for ye Ziyu''s reaction, but unexpectedly, she is so light.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, ye Ziyu might have felt uncomfortable even though he knew what they were going to announce.


    But now, No.


    She has her cat, a cat who is very kind to her!


    "I''ll come back in advance to help," Ye Ziyu said with an eyebrow. "Dad, mom, I''ll go first!"


    "HMM." ye Quande thought. I''m afraid Ziyu really didn''t like Tang Luoyan, so he didn''t react when he heard that they were married.


    "Ziyu," said Ye Peiyao, turning around when ye Ziyu took his backpack, "my sister is married. Will you be my Bridesmaid?"


    Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes and wanted to ask if ye Peiyao was interesting?


    Even if she wants to find Tiandu for her, she should also add blocking for her wedding. Isn''t she tired?


    Ye Ziyu smiled and looked at ye Peiyao more insipid. "Just be happy!" paused, "I''m leaving."


    Then she and ye Quande waved their hands and left... Leaving a room full of thoughts.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Standing at the door, ye Ziyu took a deep breath, then rode his little sheep and left.


    Lin Qin, Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was suddenly full of joy.


    What kind of joy is it when a man silently does a lot of things behind you?


    Ye Ziyu felt that she didn''t suffer from the loss of self-esteem that others said should appear. Some were just full of sweetness.


    Lin Mao International is difficult to enter. She was surprised that she could get a part-time job. Now it makes sense if she did it behind the south.


    But she won''t complain about herself. She knows how much weight she has.


    She was qualified for the job. Later, they were willing to give her more and more words to translate. She knew very well... Those people recognized her.


    Why should she be ashamed of Ye Peiyao''s provocative words?


    In that case, isn''t it stupid?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu stopped the car with a smile, supported the ground on both feet, and sent a wechat to Lin Nannan: what should I do? It''s only been separated for more than ten hours. I found that I like you a lot again?!


    Little fish: also, I''m really happy. I appear in your sight, and you... Stay in my heart.


    In the back, ye Ziyu also wore a long string of kiss expressions.


    Lin Nan put one hand into the trouser pocket of his training suit, held his mobile phone in one hand, leaned lazily on the horizontal bar, looked at the information with Ye Ziyu, smiled involuntarily and replied: I''ll see you in a few days.


    After replying, he motioned to Li Hao.


    Li Hao trotted over, "Captain?"


    "Put the snacks there. I''ll go back and send them by the way." Lin Nan lied without changing his face.


    Well, this is one of his training, so he''s strengthening it!


    Li Hao twitched in the corner of his mouth, answered, turned around and whispered: "cut, cheat the ghost? If you want to see your sister-in-law, go to see your sister-in-law and go home... You don''t know how cheap you look when you just looked at your mobile phone!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu saw Lin''s reply to the south to see her, he grinned and put his mobile phone in his heart to see the sunshine. Then he happily put away his mobile phone and rode a little sheep to school.


    Xu was so happy that ye Ziyu didn''t notice that there was a car following her all the time.


    Zhao Lin looked at the girl in front and glanced at Xi Hongwen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Battalion commander, are you still following?"


    Xi Hongwen smiled, took out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers, and then his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu in front


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, he probably couldn''t hear him riding a car.


    "Honk!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Lin answered and pressed the car whistle.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t care at first. He just thought he was hindering the traffic behind him, so he leaned to the side again.


    But then I wondered, there are not many cars on this road. Is the car behind sick and won''t pass by?


    "Didi!"


    The sound of the car flute came again. Ye Ziyu frowned and looked back.


    It''s an SUV with a military license.


    Xu is with Lin Nannan. Ye Ziyu subconsciously gets close to things related to the "army". He can''t help stopping the car and looks curiously at the car parked behind her.


    The car''s glass has been specially treated, and because of the reflection of the sun, ye Ziyu can''t see who is driving, let alone in the back seat.


    She has an inexplicable expectation in her eyes and heart, and even a small thought that she won''t open the door... Is it Lin Nannan?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu was amused by himself.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu indifferently through the windshield, looked at her eyes and looked at their car. His eyes were deep. At the same time, Xi Hongwen had opened the door and got off

 Chapter 1818

    "Why are you?"


    All the expectations and smiles converged instantly when ye Ziyu saw Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen came over and felt funny when he heard Ye Ziyu''s stunned words. "It''s not me. Who do you think it is?" he said slightly, "Oh, do you think it''s Lin Nannan?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing. He hummed coldly, took back his sight and wanted to leave.


    "Have a drink together?" the voice came faintly from behind. "Well, I think you must be scolding me in your heart. At the same time, you can''t add a word... The devil drinks with you?!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth and instinctively looked back at Xi Hongwen.


    I saw him copy his trouser pockets with both hands and look at him with a good smile.


    At the moment, he is not disgusting and afraid when he first met, but


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu snorted softly, took back his sight and rode away on a little sheep.


    Xi Hongwen''s laughter came from behind. It was a little annoying.


    Ye Ziyu was afraid that he would follow. When he got to the front, he directly turned the path where the car could not drive, and planned to change a way back to school.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile never stopped, and he didn''t get on the bus until he saw Ye Ziyu enter the path, the smile deepened... The look through his face was full of a thrill that makes people feel cold at the bottom of their feet.


    After Zhao Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu, who was about to disappear in the depths of his sight, he looked at Xi Hongwen, who was still outside the car, and frowned slightly.


    The battalion commander seems very interested in this woman?


    Because of head Lin?!


    Thinking, Xi Hongwen has converged his sight and turned to get on the car.


    "Battalion commander, are you interested in this girl?" Zhao Lin asked curiously.


    Xi Hongwen smiled. "Originally, I didn''t have much interest..." paused, "but I''m a little interested recently."


    As he spoke, his eyes became familiar.


    Did Lin Nan know who ye Ziyu was in the moonlight that night?


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the corner of his mouth, glanced across the path Ye Ziyu had left, and wondered whether Lin Nannan was because of Ye Xuan, or because... Was that secret?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu walked out of the path and subconsciously looked back.


    Knowing clearly that Xi Hongwen''s car could not drive from here, he was still afraid that he followed.


    "Psychopathic pervert!" Ye Ziyu murmured and looked back.


    Suddenly


    She looked at the front and suddenly widened her eyes. "Ah", she hurried to pinch the brake, but it was too late. After hearing the "bang", she hit a car going straight on the main road.


    The sound of "Oh" came. In an instant, ye Ziyu fell to the ground and felt the same pain as falling apart.


    The little sheep had already slipped to one side. Ye Ziyu fell very hard. For a while, he felt that his head was buzzing and his legs and feet were numb at the same time.


    There was a sound in her ear. She clenched her teeth to support her body, but she just moved. "Ah" spilled over the lip flap.


    "It hurts..." Ye Ziyu looked at the flesh and blood of his palm rubbed by the road, and his painful eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    There was a slightly tight voice in his ear. Ye Ziyu had not seen the person who was talking. The person had been held up by the dark shadow, so he walked to the parked car


    Well, the rear doors of the cars hit by her are somewhat concave.


    Ye Ziyu was confused. She just felt her head was dizzy with pain all over her body.


    Slightly narrowed eyes saw the man''s frown. He put her in the back seat and lay down. With a calm face, he had gone to the driver''s seat.


    The man started the car and dialed the phone at the same time. In a low voice, he said coldly, "don''t follow me. Deal with it. Call me when there are results."


    After explaining, the man hung up and drove to the nearest hospital.


    Ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes and looked at the man driving in front. In his final consciousness, only the man''s tight chin expression fell.


    In the quiet ward, there is a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Not heavy, but people don''t like it.


    Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened her heavy eyes


    The goal is full of white, and the space is filled with instant silence, which makes people depressed.


    Ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes and looked at the place where the light came


    I saw that the sunset dyed the whole sky gorgeous orange red.


    That light, through the clean glass, shrouded the tall body of the man who looked out of the window with his back to her.


    He frowned slightly in doubt, and ye Ziyu looked confused.


    Who is he?


    What was in her mind gradually gathered, and finally fixed her tight face line after she fell down after hitting the car and the man hugged her on the bus.


    Ye Ziyu looked self mocking and tangled, as if she had learned... Crash after hitting Lin Nannan''s car!


    It''s getting worse and worse again!


    The man seemed to feel that ye Ziyu woke up. He had listened to the report on the phone. After turning his head and looking at her, he said faintly: "you deal with it first, and I''ll do the rest when I go back!"


    The man hung up and turned to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu finally saw the man''s face.


    He is very handsome, showing a cold sense of alienation. Obviously, the man is standing in front of her, but she seems to be far away from the man.


    If Lin Nannan''s handsome looks charming with perseverance, this man is... Some people don''t dare to get close.


    "I''ve done the examination. There''s no big problem with the brain, and the body is basically bruised, which has been treated." the man said indifferently, "I''ve paid the fee. You can choose to leave the hospital now, or... Tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu sat up with her body on her back. The scratch on her hand was also treated. She was just trying hard and hurt a little.


    She looked at the man in embarrassment and said, "well, I''m sorry..." she lowered her eyes. "I hit your car and caused you trouble." she suddenly became short of breath, quickly raised her eyes and said, "I''ll give you the cost of repairing the car and coming to the hospital."


    "No need." the man''s voice was indifferent from beginning to end. His eyes glanced at Ye Ziyu''s red face, but said coldly, "I''ll go first. Help yourself."


    The man said coldly, glanced at Ye Ziyu''s more and more embarrassed appearance, and turned away without saying anything.


    "Wait..." Ye Ziyu hurriedly opened his mouth, looked at the man who had reached the door and wanted to pull the door, and asked eagerly, "I''m really sorry, you..."


    When the man looked back and looked over coldly, he choked in his mouth.


    "I don''t think people who don''t pay attention on the road are suitable for cycling... They''re not so lucky every time." the man''s voice was still cold and said, opened the door and left.

 Chapter 1819

    "Huo Shao," Hu Ying saw Huo Lianchen coming out and walked forward, "chief Lang came and asked you to go to the army to find him directly."


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen answered faintly, and walked in the direction of the elevator without any stop.


    Hu Ying subconsciously looked at the direction of the ward and hurried forward, "Huo Shao, that girl..."


    "No big deal."


    Hu Ying answered. Without saying anything, he stepped forward and pressed the elevator.


    In the ward, ye Ziyu dragged his swollen left foot out of the ward and just saw Huo Lianchen enter the elevator with the figure of his assistant Hu Ying.


    She gasped her lips. She was a little afraid when she thought that she didn''t see the road and hit the car because she was afraid of Xi Hongwen.


    Not always so lucky


    The man''s indifferent words echoed in his mind. Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and held the men under the door frame tightly.


    Yes, not every time I hit a car, I can get care without compensation.


    Not every time it''s just a small accident. It''s possible to


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously fought a cold war. The pain of falling after the collision seemed to be on the nerves again.


    The first two were stationary cars from Lin to the south. This time it''s a moving car. Next time


    Ye Ziyu shivered all over, swallowed secretly, looked at the direction of the elevator, and then turned back to the ward to go back to school.


    "Miss, this is the phone number just left by Mr. Huo." the nurse said, "Mr. Huo explained that your scooter has been sent for repair. This is the phone number from the garage. Just contact to pick up the car!"


    "Mr. Huo?" Ye Ziyu''s mind flashed across the man''s indifferent eyebrows. "Can you tell me your full name and his phone number?"


    The nurse smiled and shook her head. "Sorry, we don''t have any!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know whether the other party didn''t want to say it or really didn''t. It was hard to force. He took the phone from the garage and left the hospital with his feet turned.


    Sitting on the bus back to school, watching the sunset fade away, ye Ziyu leaned against the window and his thoughts wandered.


    There was a sense of loss in her heart. She knew why?


    If her boyfriend is not a soldier, she can act as a spoiler or even make love to him for the first time.


    But


    Not now!


    It turns out that knowing is one thing, but when experiencing, it is another.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and took a small video of the passing street view of the car and put it in the circle of friends: on the first day, thinking of you was like fine dust, invisible, but covered with... However, it was full of fullness, just because one phase would last for a while!


    When Xu was ill, people who were injured would be hypocritical. Ye Ziyu looked at the circle of his hair and suddenly "puffed" and laughed.


    She took a deep breath, put away her mobile phone, continued to look at the street view, and fantasized about when Lin Nan would "come to see her in a few days" and what it would be like?


    Xu thought too seriously. Ye Ziyu''s mouth was unknowingly stained with a smile. When the sunset occasionally passed through the gap and fell on her face through the car glass, she rendered that smile too beautiful and provoked a faint gaze, which she didn''t find.


    Yan Zhan sat behind Ye Ziyu''s side and could clearly see the expression on her face.


    Coincidentally, he just "sent" Qin Luoxin down on the bus. He didn''t get off. After another stop, he saw Ye Ziyu come up.


    After a day with Qin Luoxin, I basically found out the rules of her life.


    From all aspects, Qin Luoxin is probably the daughter of Qin Ming.


    It''s just


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he slowly withdrew. His cold face showed an elusive mood.


    Although Ye Ziyu''s temperament is very different from Qin Ming''s, he doesn''t know why. He always thinks he should check her more!


    It''s a first instinctive reaction to the development of things developed over the years.


    "Please get off at the north gate of the South Campus of Pancheng University..."


    When the arrival announcement came, ye Ziyu got up quickly and wanted to go to the back door of the car.


    However, because she had just imagined that she was too beautiful, she forgot that her ankle was still painful and she got up too hard. She only heard a "hissing" sound from her. Her legs and feet hurt at her ankle. If she didn''t hold the back of the chair with her hand, she would fall down.


    The people around have seen it. Some have seen good plays, some have a cold glance, and some are curious and worried.


    Ye Ziyu touched the corner of his mouth, endured the pain and went to the rear door.


    However, when people got off the bus, they tragically found that at the height of getting off the bus, she landed on her ankle with force, which was like a small needle pricking and piercing.


    "Harm others and yourself..." Ye Ziyu muttered, "I''d better sell the little sheep later!"


    She swallowed bitterly and walked strangely towards the school gate


    "Oh, did you hear?" the voice of someone talking on the road came. "After the exchange student dance last night, a boy dragged a girl to the classroom, as if..."


    The latter words were very light, and ye Ziyu didn''t hear them.


    "What? How did I hear that two people were found fooling around in the classroom?" said another girl. "I heard that the man took the responsibility to protect the woman!"


    "Is there something wrong with your news?" someone said, "that man is the poor student in our school. He is obsessed..."


    "I heard you were dissuaded!"


    "Didn''t the people in their class say that there was an emergency at home and they suspended school?"


    "Is that an external statement? After all, the impact is not very good!"


    "Also..."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, subconsciously stopped, looked at the people talking, and suddenly remembered the man who wanted to do to her last night!


    He said that everyone looked down on him... Is it really the poor student Jiang Lian?!


    How?


    He didn''t talk all his life. He would work study in the school canteen. Occasionally, she would say hello with a smile.


    That person is shy and introverted. How could he


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled uncontrollably. I never thought that the person who treated her like that last night would be Jiang Lian?!


    Turning her foot back to the dormitory, ye Ziyu didn''t know from beginning to end that there was a staring eye behind her and watched her enter the campus.


    "The leaves are back!"


    Just as ye Ziyu pushed the door into the dormitory, Wang Xiaoqin shouted. At the same time, the man had floated over with an ambiguous "hey hey" straight smile, "Ye, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t react for a moment, and his face was at a loss.


    Zhou Mo ran also came over, "say it, the person who is with you for a while..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu suddenly remembered his hair circle, "Er, I just... Read a novel and pretended!"


    "Where''s the ghost?" Wang Xiaoqin immediately rolled her eyes. "Say quickly, is it the soldier brother?"


    I don''t know why. Unlike Tang Luoyan, ye Ziyu doesn''t really want to talk about Lin Nanan.


    One is Lin Nanan''s identity, the other is... Inexplicably selfish.

 Chapter 1820

    Just when ye Ziyu didn''t know how to answer, the door was pushed open again. She subconsciously took two steps forward to get out of the way, and heard song Lanlan''s voice behind her


    "Leaf, what happened to your foot?"


    It was not until this time that curious Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin found that ye Ziyu''s standing posture was a little strange.


    "The car crashed..." Ye Ziyu said dully.


    "What?" Song Lanlan was surprised and hurriedly helped Ye Ziyu to sit down in the chair with Zhou Mo ran.


    "Why are you so careless?" Zhou Mo wrung her eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu also felt unlucky. Anyway, every time he met Xi Hongwen, there must be no good.


    Everyone cared about ye Ziyu and sprayed the medicine for her sprain. Looking at the scratch in her palm, everyone looked worried.


    "I don''t think you should ride your car in the future. Anyway, you don''t go out much when you hear about it at night..." Zhou Mo ran said anxiously. "It''s convenient for our school to go out occasionally and take the bus and subway."


    "Yes, look at you. It''s scary!" Wang Xiaoqin frowned at Ye Ziyu''s miserable knee.


    Everyone patronized and cared about her, but they forgot about the "torture" just now.


    "Leaf, what do you eat at night? We went out with Xiaoqin and bought it back?" asked Zhou Mo ran.


    "Take me by the way!" Song LAN hurried to speak.


    "OK, what do you eat? Send me wechat. Xiaoqin and I went downstairs first."


    "OK!" Song Lanlan gestured. After Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin left, she asked Ye Ziyu with concern, "aren''t you going to tell Mo ran and Xiaoqin about you and brother Nan?"


    "It''s not..." Ye Ziyu was silent. "In fact, I don''t know what I think. I don''t want to show off or add trouble to him."


    Song Lanlan thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes, he has a special identity." he paused, "but it''s OK to cheat Xiaoqin. Mo Ran is afraid he has a foundation in his heart."


    "I forgot to close my hair circle at that time," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "I just don''t want us to become strange because of the distance. I think he can see me and know what I''m thinking every day?"


    "You are mainly afraid to determine the relationship, so you leave... Your cat feels weak about you later." Song Lanlan burst out with a cold hum.


    Ye Ziyu blushed and reached out to hit song Lanlan. Unfortunately, he was avoided.


    "Lan Lan..."


    "Hmm?" Song Lanlan poured Ye Ziyu a glass of water.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel unreal." Ye Ziyu thought that he still needed to imagine the picture with Lin Nanan on the bus at that time.


    "You don''t think you''re hurt and your boyfriend isn''t around. Are you lost?" Song Lanlan said after asking, "Ye, the joke is a joke. Lin Nannan''s condition is very good, but you have to face the fact that he is a soldier or a special force..."


    Soldiers spend most of their time for the country and the people, and special forces often have some uncertain tasks.


    These problems cannot be ignored at all.


    Ye Ziyu frowned. After thinking about it, he looked at Song Lanlan and said sadly, "Lanlan, he told me these problems last night. I said I could understand, but I really missed him at that time."


    Her nose was suddenly sour, but the corners of her mouth smiled, "but I didn''t send him a message or call. I just sent a circle. If he could see the circle, he would know I miss him... As long as he knew I miss him, I would try to become the person who can really support his faith!"


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu and felt sour. "Ye, you are right!"


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, and his firm eyes became energetic in the dense mist. "I also think I''m right, Lanlan... I think I just rely on him to like him, but thinking about him is different from thinking about Tang Luoyan before... Very happy and satisfied."


    "OK, OK," Song Lanlan glared at Ye Ziyu angrily. "Do you say you pierce my heart in front of a man who has just been lovelorn?"


    The two girls looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    "How angry!" Ye Ziyu suddenly glanced.


    "What?"


    "I don''t have a picture of him or a group photo. I don''t want to relieve my greed..." Ye Ziyu muttered.


    "It''s all right. He''s all in your mind. It''s all in YY. What photos do you want?" Song LAN tilted his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, looked at Lin Nan''s micro signal in his mobile phone, and thought that next time he came to her, he must take a group photo!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nannan led Li haogang back from the meeting. He looked at the time and went directly to the canteen.


    Li Hao went to call him for dinner. He took out his mobile phone and turned the mute to vibration before turning over the missed calls and missed information.


    After reading it in a circle, he pulled the plate and ate while replying to several important calls and messages. Then he put down his mobile phone and began to eat.


    Suddenly, the vegetable holder''s hand gave a slight meal. He took his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s portrait, the message still remained "one period for a while", and I couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    This little girl, it seems that he is not around. Don''t you think he has any consciousness?


    After thinking, Lin Nan took the soup bowl, drank it first, and then opened the circle of friends.


    Because the identity of the people around him is either special or special. Although everyone can use wechat, they rarely send it to the circle.


    His circle is basically those who are not sensitive to his family''s identity, such as his sister Lin ranxia, warm, he Yining and Jian Mo''s sisters, as well as Jian Jie and one by one who have just been added during the Spring Festival.


    Well, there''s one more


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s circle. His eyes were deep. The indescribable taste filled his heart at once.


    One for a while?


    Ye Ziyu, do you know... In fact, I don''t want your thoughts on me.


    In this way, I can at least stay away from you... You know?


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, ah Yin came and made a report.


    Lin Nannan put away his mobile phone, "say!"


    "Will the captain participate in the armed swimming training in the evening?" ah Yin asked with a positive face.


    Lin took a bite of rice to the south. Seeing Li Hao secretly staring at the mobile phone he had just put on the table, he said faintly: "I''m not going. Li Hao leads the team tonight!"


    "Ah?" Li Hao just dropped the dish caught in his chopsticks into the rice basin. "Captain, I''m just your guard..."


    "Well, so I have something to do. You can practice with them instead of me." Lin Nan said faintly.


    Mobile phone make complaints about Li Hao''s unconscious eyes.


    "Then I''ll prepare the equipment first!" ah Yin said, looked at Li Hao and left the canteen.


    When Li Hao saw Ah Yin gone, he quickly swallowed the rice in his mouth and pretended to be casual and asked, "Captain, are you going to send snacks to your sister-in-law later?"

 Chapter 1821

    Lin raised his eyes to the south. His eyes looked very calm, but Li Hao still felt a chill under his feet.


    "When I didn''t ask anything!" Li Hao swallowed secretly, quickly lowered his head and began to pick up rice, as if he was afraid that Lin Nan wouldn''t even give him food, so he asked him to practice with him.


    Alas!


    Hard to force


    Think of him as a guard, at most a guard with a special forces chief. Why do you have to go to practice with him?


    Armed swimming has something to do with him?!


    At the thought of getting wet in the middle of the night and wrapping several sanitary napkins in case of unexpected needs, Li Hao felt that with his little sister-in-law, life was not easy, but... Sad!


    "Sighing..." Lin Nan put down his chopsticks, glanced sideways at Li Hao''s youyou and said, "... Scold me in his heart?"


    "Teng" was so frightened that Li Hao choked on a mouthful of rice. The man had stood up and stood at attention. After swallowing the meal, he said loudly and forcefully: "report, I was thinking, do you need to add another five kilometer raid training after armed swimming!"


    "Yo, today''s consciousness is so high?" Lin Nan leaned back in his chair, looked at Li Hao''s self loathing face and smiled, "OK, don''t slip away for me all day... Sit down!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao looked down at Lin to the south, sat down and asked with a grin, "Captain, is the raid training added?"


    Lin Nannan naturally knew that Li Hao didn''t really want to add this training, "don''t you want to? Then add it!"


    "Get it!" Li Hao looked excited. When he took the rice basin again, he already looked bitter.


    This is called that... Do what you don''t do!


    ¡­¡­


    As Lang Xiaolin entered the reception room, he explained to the guard, "arrange dinner!" after that, he came forward with a smile and shook hands with Huo Lianchen who stood up. "I''m sorry. I had a temporary meeting and asked you to wait so long."


    "I had a little accident and just came here for a while." Huo Lianchen said with a smile.


    "I''ll just have some casual food here, and then we''ll talk while eating." Lang Xiaolin said with a smile. "Of course, you don''t mind the plain food in the army."


    Huo Lianchen lowered his eyes and smiled, "Uncle Lang, don''t say your specification is not plain food. You don''t know what life I lived when I was a child? I don''t forget my origin!"


    "Well, I like you like that!" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile. "Alas, considering that you have been back to Huo''s house for so many years, it''s rare that although you hate it, you also understand that it''s not connected."


    "Uncle Lang taught me well." Huo Lianchen took off his indifference outside and smiled with respect in his voice.


    "I hope your sacrifice can be understood by the young Huo family." Lang Xiaolin sighed and asked, "how''s Qi Shen recently?"


    "Like his mother, he is also difficult to do." Huo Lianchen''s eyes are deep, and then he droops his eyes, and the corners of his mouth obviously have a smile. "He has a good relationship with a doctor recently. If he can develop well, there should be results."


    "Doctor?" Lang Xiaolin said with a deep sigh after questioning. "His mother, can you agree?"


    Huo Lianchen raised his eyes, "well, so... I''m chasing too!"


    Lang Xiaolin was stunned, then looked at Huo Lianchen and laughed. His fingers kept pointing at him, "you... Alas, I hope Qi Shen can understand your mind."


    "It''s better if you don''t understand..." Huo Lianchen said calmly. "It''s always going to change. After all, this family has to continue."


    "HMM." Lang Xiaolin sighed with relief. "I just like your transparent nature." he paused and suddenly said, "if your mother had your transparent nature, it might be another result."


    Huo Lianchen was silent, his eyes crossed a touch of bitterness, "in that case, it is impossible to be completely transparent."


    "Also......" langxiao Linton said, "forget it, don''t talk about that, talk about business."


    Huo Lianchen nodded and talked with Lang Xiaolin about the purpose of coming this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan didn''t drive the army''s car. He drove his own car and left the special combat brigade.


    "Eh, how can chief Lin go out so late?" the guard at the door was puzzled.


    The people standing guard at one side shook their heads and looked at a loss.


    Lin Nan seldom goes out so late. He still drives a private car.


    In the end, he is a legend of the military region. In one move, he is particularly noteworthy


    Lin Nan naturally doesn''t care what others think or what they think?


    He started from the lower army. He was a stabbing platoon leader. He picked up the eggs of the recruits, which made them feel strange from top to bottom.


    Later, the leap step by step became a "scenic spot" in the military region. Where people go, others will follow them!


    Lin Nan called Ye Ziyu when he was about to reach pan University


    Ye Ziyu was brushing his teeth when Wang Xiaoqin roared: "Ye, your mobile phone rings..."


    "Oh, come!" Ye Ziyu quickly rinsed her mouth, then turned her feet and came out. When she saw that the caller ID was "cat", she was suddenly surprised, and her whole body suddenly emitted an impatient light.


    Picked up the phone, subconsciously glanced around, forced down the excited mood in my heart, and pressed the voice to "feed".


    "Twenty minutes, go to the school gate where you drink milk tea, and walk the path 300 meters to the right..." Lin Nan said with a quiet voice, but a faint smile that he didn''t know, "well, I''ll wait for you there!"


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes "rubbed" a light.


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered faintly, looked at the snacks on the co pilot, and his heart was filled with unspeakable satisfaction.


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu happily hung up the phone. He couldn''t care about the clothes still in the bathroom. He quickly took his clothes and began to change.


    "Leaf, why are you going?" Wang Xiaoqin frowned. "Your feet are swollen like that. You''re still restless."


    "I have something to do. I''ll come in a minute." Ye Ziyu couldn''t hide the excited light on his face because he was too urgent.


    After Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Moran looked at each other, they both looked at Song LAN again.


    Song LAN shrugged and said she didn''t know.


    The three girls watched Ye Ziyu limp away from the dormitory and frowned one after another.


    "I think there must be a situation!" Wang Xiaoqin said.


    Zhou Mo ran nodded, "even if ye received a call from Tang Luoyan, he was not so excited before..."


    "Yes, there is an affair!" Wang Xiaoqin nodded heavily. "Look at her face. The cat is going to cheat. Tut tut... I don''t know how to send it!"


    Song Lanlan burst into laughter because of Wang Xiaoqin''s sentence... The cat is going to steal the fishy!

 Chapter 1822

    Ye Ziyu went to the road Lin Nannan said. When he was about to turn the corner, he suddenly remembered that his feet were turning.


    She paused and took a deep breath. She ignored the tingling from her ankle and walked normally


    She didn''t want him to worry, although she hoped Lin Nan would be around when she just crashed.


    People are such strange creatures. On the one hand, they don''t like the people they like to worry, on the other hand, they want to be cared for.


    Perhaps, people are such a contradiction, there will be so many emotions tangled in their hearts.


    Basically, there were no pedestrians on the path. After a while, the night wind blew and heard a light sound.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the Land Rover parked by the roadside, and the smile spread uncontrollably... In an instant, all the nerves were excited.


    Ye Ziyu trotted over, although his ankle was numb with pain.


    Open the co pilot''s door and enter a full bag and a cup of milk tea!


    She looked at Lin Nan. Because of the parking position, she couldn''t really see his face.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen each other for a day. At this moment, she has a kind of missing that she hasn''t seen for a long time


    That kind of Miss made her nose sour suddenly!


    "I came out to do business, took some snacks from my friends and sent them to you..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the South and spoke calmly.


    The indescribable emotion on the road when I came originally disappeared at the moment I saw her. Some were just relaxed... Satisfaction?!


    Is it... Satisfaction?


    This feeling is very strange, obviously should not, but involuntarily.


    "Do you just want to send this to me?" Ye Ziyu looked at the corners of her mouth and was a little unhappy. "Isn''t it just to come to see me and send it to me?" she muttered, with loss in her voice.


    Lin Nan smiled and said, "come up!" he already picked up the snacks and milk tea and put them in the back first.


    Ye Ziyu smiled happily, and then the tragedy happened


    Hiss!


    Because of her swollen foot, she made a sudden effort. The pain was sour. If she hadn''t hurriedly supported the seat with her hand, she would have let Lin see it to the south.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. If his eyes inadvertently crossed her feet, he didn''t say anything?!


    At that time, when ye Ziyu came over, although she looked OK, he still saw the slight defect


    "To the south, what should I do?" Ye Ziyu closed the door and looked at Lin Nanfang. "I found you are not with me. I miss you very much!"


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, looked at her and locked her tightly, "in addition to thinking about me... Do you want to talk to me?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red. He didn''t respond to Lin Nan''s hidden meaning at all. He just turned his eyes and hooked his fingers.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and attached himself to the front


    Ye Ziyu''s face reddened, but he was not coy. Just as Lin Nan was about to approach her, her lips met him and fell on his lips


    "I still want your arms!" said Ye Ziyu, blushing, tearing Lin Nan''s lip petals.


    Lin Nan''s body stiffened slightly and he no longer needed to think. His big palm had pressed Ye Ziyu''s head and kissed her soft lip


    Ye Ziyu put his arms around Lin Nan''s neck, and his hands, under such a kiss, drifted uncontrollably on her back.


    Her mouth has a light and clear breath, fresh and charming.


    For identity reasons, he needs to train a lot of things... For example, self-control.


    But at this moment, Lin Nanan could deeply feel his thoughts, which could not be suppressed and wanted to relieve the heat.


    Each other''s breathing becomes heavy in the narrow carriage, and the ambiguous breath of a car shows the desire for each other under the beautiful scenery.


    That''s not the emotion that training can suppress at all. It''s something that the body wants to break through and shout.


    Ye Ziyu felt that she was about to die under Lin Nanan''s insatiable kiss, but at this moment, she was crazy and didn''t want to interrupt the kiss, even if... She would suffocate and die.


    "Well," a cry of exhortation overflowed his throat. Ye Ziyu was already uncomfortable with Lin Nannan''s hand on his back.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She just thinks... What she wants, but she doesn''t know what she wants?


    Suddenly


    Lin Yannan pulled Ye Ziyu apart and even pushed her away slightly.


    Ye Ziyu gasped. Her face was hot as if she could burn herself. She just felt that her whole body was on fire. Her eyes didn''t know where to put them. She kept glancing left and right.


    Lin dropped his eyes to the south. It''s a man, not as skinny as a girl


    However, he didn''t expect that he would miss Ye Ziyu just because of a kiss.


    Although, between men and women, that''s normal.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu wanted to break the sudden embarrassment in the car, but he just opened his mouth and felt he didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas!" Lin Nan sighed and hugged Ye Ziyu. His voice was hoarse and low. "Hold it for a while... Don''t move!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu answered softly, blushing with shame.


    In my ears, there was his heavy heartbeat.


    She is not a little girl, and she doesn''t know that it''s hard for a man to bear it now


    She knew that he was very uncomfortable at the moment. Several times, she wanted to say to him: in fact, she can help him!


    God!


    With such shame, she wanted to tell him several times


    Isn''t she a person who doesn''t give herself up until wedding night?


    Why did you just confirm your relationship with Lin Nanan last night and want to talk to him tonight... Ye Ziyu, are you crazy?!


    Ye Ziyu''s discovery is even more tragic now. She wants to be so crazy once.


    She likes him!


    Love is not because of the length of time, but because it feels like that person and wants to give everything to that person.


    She didn''t feel that way about Tang Luoyan before, but because it was Lin Nanan, she seemed willing to do anything.


    Secretly swallowed, ye Ziyu''s voice was a little tight and shy and shouted, "South..."


    "Hmm!" Lin answered with a thick breath to the south.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed nervously again, then bit his lower lip and asked, "well, are you... Very uncomfortable at the moment?"

 Chapter 1823

    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly deep. The tight feeling of the place made him uncomfortable and wanted to do something?!


    Her breathing became more and more urgent. It spread heavily on Ye Ziyu''s neck, burning her heart.


    Her heart was beating wildly, waiting for Lin Nan''s answer.


    She could feel that his body was tight.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes slightly, and the affection at the bottom of her eyes exaggerated all her emotions. "If you feel bad... I, I can... I can help you!"


    When he finished this sentence completely, ye Ziyu was shy and didn''t know what to do.


    She held Lin Nan''s clothes in her small hand, tightly pursed her lips, and her heart seemed to break through her chest.


    Lin Nan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He felt the tension of the little girl in his arms. He closed his eyes and said in a more hoarse voice, "I don''t want to be here for the first time..." he paused. "Let me hold it for a while."


    Then he buried his head in Ye Ziyu''s neck and kissed her skin with his lips.


    He didn''t dare to make too much effort, for fear of leaving traces on her skin and letting her let others watch vaguely


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat faster and faster. The feeling of madness made her shy and irritable.


    What did she... Say just now?


    Oh, my God!


    Fortunately, it was night, and there was no light. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t be unhappy for himself.


    After a while, Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s red face in the faint light. He couldn''t help kissing her for a while. Then he let go of her, took the food behind her and said, "hold it, I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    "No, I can go back by myself..." Ye Ziyu was sweet in heart. The palpitation of his body dyed all the cells of his body into a sweet smell.


    "I''ll take you in." Lin Nan''s words were very light, but it could not be refused.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu said two words, and Lin Nannan had started the car.


    When he arrived at the school gate, a guard stopped the car. Lin Nan took out his officer''s card. After the guard determined the servant, he let him go directly.


    "South..."


    "Hmm?" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu drank milk tea and asked, "when will you come to see me next time?"


    Lin Nan smiled. "I''ll come out when I''m free."


    He is not like the people under him. He needs approval to leave the military region. Relatively speaking, he is free.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu smiled. "Then I have time. Can I go to see you?" when she asked this, her eyes were full of expectation.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. He couldn''t bear to break her urgency, but he shook his head, "no!"


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered angrily, and the ending was a little long.


    Lin Nan sighed softly and didn''t explain anything to Ye Ziyu?


    He has a task now. He can''t Tell ye Ziyu about some things now


    Thinking about this, Lin looked south at the front, his eyes were slightly deep, throbbing, and a trace of worry was born.


    However, this mood soon converged.


    Ye Ziyu used to make complaints about what he had been doing with his dorm staff. Why is the school door so far away from the dormitory?


    But looking at the dormitory building that was about to arrive, she slightly deflated her mouth.


    Why did you arrive so soon?!


    Isn''t it far?!


    Lin stopped the car to the south, looked at the door of the building and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. He just held the snack bag tightly.


    She is greedy to be with Lin Nan for more than one second, even if she doesn''t speak like this, just quietly.


    Lin stretched out his hand to the south. Because he often held a gun, he had calloused fingers and palm, and slightly rough rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it feels numb.


    Ye Ziyu looked sideways at Lin Nan, his nose suddenly sour, and his eyes were uncontrollably red.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly, attached himself to the past, and gently kissed Ye Ziyu on his forehead, "go back!"


    A helpless voice filled the eardrum in a low voice. Ye Ziyu looked at the corners of her mouth and knew she shouldn''t rely on it, but she couldn''t control herself for some things.


    "Come and see me when you have time." Ye Ziyu murmured.


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    "Although you are very busy, you should also miss me in your spare time..." Ye Ziyu asked boldly.


    Lin Nan flicked Ye Ziyu''s forehead gently, and his voice answered with a spoiled voice, "OK..."


    "I''ll miss you every day." Ye Ziyu said at the corner of his mouth, "I know you have a special identity and can''t have a circle, but I''ll show you a circle every day."


    "Yes." Lin answered to the south.


    I didn''t have the habit of looking at the circle before. It seems that there will be one more task every day in the future.


    But this task comes from his little girl. He likes it very much.


    Ye Ziyu still didn''t move. Lin Nan didn''t drive her away. He just looked at her and looked at her eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he had begun to fall in love with her.


    Love such a thing, he may be enlightened very early, never ignorant.


    Because he knows very well that some things can be restrained, and some things, the more restrained you are, the more you will break out.


    But now he must restrain some of his feelings for ye Ziyu, because


    ha-ha!


    A touch of self mockery crossed from his heart. Lin Nan stroked Ye Ziyu''s palm and greedily rubbed the skin on her cheek.


    "Little fish," Lin Nan looked at the dense water mist at the bottom of his little girl''s eyes because he didn''t give up. He was distressed but had to be hard hearted. "I''ll give you time to think. It will be very hard to be with me... Don''t be busy refuting," he interrupted Ye Ziyu when she wanted to speak, "Maybe you''re just infatuated with me for a while, so let your heart settle down, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu wanted to tell Lin Nanan that she didn''t need to think about it because her heart had told her the answer.


    Miss him!


    She was thinking about him all day today!


    Think of his breath, think of his arms, think... The faint smell of tobacco between his kiss and lips and teeth.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "Hmm!" she didn''t refute, so she answered.

 Chapter 1824

    Lin Nan looked at her reluctantly and suddenly gave her a shudder.


    "Why did you hit me?" Ye Ziyu stared at her dissatisfied forehead.


    "Ye Ziyu, are you lying to me today?" Lin Nan suddenly asked.


    "Lie to you? No?!" Ye Ziyu didn''t react for a moment.


    "Hum," Lin snorted to the south, glancing at Ye Ziyu''s feet with a clear face, "come on, is your foot sprained?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu grinned secretly, "how do you know?"


    At that time, she didn''t feel any pain when walking. She didn''t want him to worry. She went walking normally.


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south, "lie to me, you''re a little tender!"


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and dared not tell Lin Nan about his car crash. "It''s just that he was too anxious when he came down the stairs, so..."


    Like the child who did something wrong, she had a low head and didn''t dare to see it to Lin Nan.


    Mainly, she was afraid of being seen through by Lin Nan, and she lied again.


    But this little thought, how can you hide it from the sharp Lin Nan?


    "Little fish, even if I''m just your ordinary friend, I''m worried that you''re normal. Besides, our relationship is very close now." Lin Nanzheng said, "at that time, you tortured your feet like that in order not to let me see. If you don''t feel bad, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Ye Ziyu looked up at Lin Nannan and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "so you have to send me back..." as she said this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing, which was a sense of satisfaction under attention.


    Lin Nan sighed and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "You can be clever, but don''t deprive me of what I should have done, okay?"


    "South..." Ye Ziyu sobbed, holding the milk tea in his hand and making a slight effort. His heart was filled with emotion.


    A person cares about you and doesn''t care about you, so it''s such a feeling.


    It''s like a feather in your heart, stirring it from time to time, which makes her heart itch, but she can only endure it.


    "Go upstairs!" Lin looked south at the mouth of the building. "Pay attention when you go up."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu didn''t give up, but he also knew that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    After all, Lin Nan has to return to the army.


    "Drive carefully," Ye Ziyu said.


    "OK." Lin answered to the south, with a smile in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu looked left and right, and then quickly kissed Lin Nan on his lips before he got out of the car with a red face.


    When people arrived at the entrance of the building, they also looked back at the eye forest to the south, smiled and turned their feet into the entrance of the building.


    Lin Nan took a long breath of relief, started the car and left panda.


    However, instead of directly returning to the army, he went to his apartment, took a shower and changed his clothes before returning to the army.


    After all... I can''t wear that suit!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu entered the dormitory, except Zhou Moran, who was still studying, the other two were already in bed.


    "Little leaf, who have you seen?" Wang Xiaoqin''s gossip, "milk tea and snacks?"


    In the past, when ye Ziyu was with Tang Luoyan, he would often send her some food.


    But it never happened in the middle of the night.


    Song Lanlan vaguely winked at Ye Ziyu, raised eyebrows and eyes, and looked clear.


    Ye Ziyu was ready when he went upstairs. Although he felt sorry for his roommate... What can he do?!


    Who makes her boyfriend special!


    "My brother came to see me..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with joy. "He bought it."


    Brother Qing is also a brother. Well, in fact, she didn''t lie!


    "Your brother is back?" Zhou Mo ran glanced at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "well, just come back and go again tomorrow, so come and see me!"


    Zhou Mo ran smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her mind flashed by.


    Xu wanted to hide something. She was always smart and didn''t find Ye Ziyu''s embarrassment because she lied.


    Song LAN looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile. She stared at her and laughed even more happily.


    "Lan Lan, what are you laughing at?" Wang Xiaoqin has got out of bed. "Come and see what you have to eat..."


    "Do you eat after washing? You''re not afraid of fat death?" Song Lanlan smiled and scolded, and the man got out of bed.


    "I''ll wash it later..." Wang Xiaoqin can''t wait to pick up the snack bag. "It''s tomorrow to lose weight!"


    Several girls suddenly laughed and made a scene.


    "It''s all from abroad..." Wang Xiaoqin came out for several generations. "Brother Ziyu went abroad and even thought of Ziyu at home. Tut Tut, I also want such a brother."


    Zhou Mo ran looked at Wang Xiaoqin and subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone in the dormitory knows that ye Xuan and ye Ziyu are not related by blood because they know... Sometimes, ye Xuan''s kindness to Ye makes people think deeply.


    At least... Zhou Mo ran felt that maybe it might not be his brother''s feelings for his sister.


    Song Lanlan opened a bag of snacks and ate it. He took Ye Ziyu, who was drinking milk tea, smiled and said, "I just want to hold you in the palm of my hand..."


    Ye Ziyu glared at her again. Thinking of Lin Nan''s ambiguous relationship with her in the car at that time, he subconsciously smashed his mouth, which made song Lanlan smile and become ambiguous.


    Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu''s ruddy face and slightly tightened her hand with a bag of snacks. When she lowered her eyes, a touch of self mockery crossed the bottom of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight entertainment city.


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai are drinking, surrounded by beautiful women, but they just play at will, but there are no substantive special actions.


    The two guards did not know what to talk about in the other corner. Their voice was shallow, as if it was easy to be ignored.


    Luo Hai saw that the wine in Xi Hongwen''s hand had been shaking gently and didn''t drink. He asked strangely, "what are you thinking?"


    Xi Hongwen gently spilled a shallow smile from the corners of his mouth, looked at the beauties around him and motioned slightly.


    Those women also had the eyesight to see their children. They immediately smiled angrily and left the box one after another.


    The two guards subconsciously looked over, saw that they didn''t give orders, and took back their sight.


    The box became quiet. Luo Hai was not in a hurry. He only took a can of beer and opened it for a drink.


    "I''m thinking..." Xi Hongwen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked ahead. There was an obvious flow of thoughts at the bottom of his eyes. "Is it fun between Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, or because of Ye Xuan, or..."


    He didn''t go on, but his face was a little more suspicious.


    Because of the silence in the box, although his words were not big, the guard in the corner could still hear them.


    The two guards looked at each other and both looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Luo Hai smiled. "I found that you are very interested in Ye Ziyu recently?" he paused. "Why, I regret that I gave Lin Nanan that day and didn''t keep it?"


    "She?" Xi Hongwen sneered, glanced at Luo Hai and said slowly, "I can''t see it yet." he paused. "I was just wondering if Lin Nanan would approach her because of Ye Ziyu''s real identity if he didn''t play or because of Ye Xuan?"

 Chapter 1825

    Luo Hai put down the beer can. He was a little puzzled and didn''t make a sound. He just said in a tone that the two people could hear: "the matter of Zhao Minquan was over. Lin Nannan didn''t need to be close to Ye Ziyu because it was close to Ye Ziyu?"


    He said suspiciously and looked at Xi Hongwen, "the relationship between Ye Xuan and him can''t be fun."


    Lin Nan is very loyal. How can his brother''s sister play?


    Xi Hongwen flashed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were deep, as if he thought of something. He just opened his mouth lightly: "interesting..." he paused, "I''m afraid there are some things we can''t think of and can''t think of!"


    Luo Hai was stunned and then twisted his eyebrows.


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of Xi Hong''s words, I can probably guess what he wants to express.


    The box fell into a moment of silence. Zhao Lin''s eyes were slightly deep in the dark. Looking at Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, there was an indescribable mess.


    But soon, that look converged and restored his usual indifference.


    Xi Hongwen raised his hand and sipped the wine.


    The liquor gently crossed the taste buds, and Xi Hongwen''s smile turned a little. He only heard him say, "maybe I should add some material to Lin Nannan."


    Luo Hai''s spirit came as soon as he heard it.


    All these things have circles. Small people have circles of small people, big people have circles of big people... Naturally, there are also their own circles in the army.


    No one can say who is good and who is bad. It can only be said that under their respective interests and ideas, the things they want are different, and the natural teams are different.


    "In other words, Hongwen..." Luo Hai said with a wrung eyebrow, "although Lin Nanan is in charge of his silver fox special team, it is the division commander level in the end. We used to have a difference of two levels. If you add some materials, you are not afraid that he will give you small shoes?"


    Xi Hongwen hissed softly. "Do you have to add the ingredients yourself?" he glanced at Luo Hai. "Although Ye Xuan''s affairs are confidential, you and I know that they are under pressure."


    Luo Hai raised his eyebrows, which he naturally knew.


    "Ye Xuan is public and private. Can Lin Nan help?" Xi Hongwen sneered. "Now I''ve taken over the matter. I really want to do something. Lin Nan can''t hold anything for me!"


    Luo Hai raised his eyebrows and nodded approvingly, "that''s......" he answered and then twisted his eyebrows. "Anyway, I still don''t understand why you want to go to the special combat brigade."


    Luo Hai asked, and his voice was not pressed. The two guards on one side also looked curiously.


    Xi Hongwen did not answer, but gently shook the wine glass with ice hockey. Listening to the crisp sound of ice hockey collision on the glass, his eyes gradually became deep.


    Many people believe that he came to the special combat brigade of group B army only because Ma Honghai was about to change his career.


    Naturally, on the one hand


    On the other hand, the sky in Pancheng may be about to change!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the light out signal from the military camp came. I looked at the lights one by one. In a moment, they were almost out.


    It was not until now that Li Hao came back from night training with the whole silver fox team.


    At a glance, they were wet from head to foot. In that way, they were full of energy.


    "Alas, is there a captain ahead?" Ah Mao ran a few steps forward and asked side by side with ah Xu.


    Li Hao looked at a Mao and looked forward while running


    On the playground leading to the dormitory, a tall man stood there in camouflage clothes, filled with coldness and mystery in the night.


    "You can''t be angry with your sister-in-law. You should be ready to take it out on us?" Ah Mao said with a wrung eyebrow.


    Li Hao sighed secretly and listened to ah Yin''s cold hum, "I think it''s a fire. Come back and want to kill us. Let''s lose the fire!"


    "..." Ah Mao, ah Xu and others looked at him and immediately heard the mouse wailing.


    "Paralyzed, the soles of labor and capital''s shoes are padded with several layers of sanitary napkins. Can''t you look back?" the mouse spit, "I''m carrying a sniper gun. The psychological shadow area is so large!"


    Ah Qiang and others immediately laughed, "you can apply for tune!"


    "Get out!" the mouse glared fiercely. "Labor and capital stand out from the blocking company and enter the silver fox. Is it easy for me?!"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Training is very hard, and receiving tasks is even harder. If they don''t have a little self entertainment mentality, they will be able to live a depressed life.


    "Stand still!" Li Hao trotted to him after finishing the team about five meters south of Lin and saluted, "report to the captain, after training at night, please give instructions!"


    "Hard work!" Lin Nan said, "come back!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered, turned around and trotted back to let everyone rest before returning to the right.


    Lin came forward to the south. After his routine speech, he looked at the time, "repair in ten minutes, and assemble in the small canteen in ten minutes!"


    They quickly glanced at the people around them. One by one, after the energetic attention should be "yes", Lin Nan said "dissolution" and rushed back to the dormitory.


    On the way, people were still discussing excitedly


    "The captain saw that he tasted the sweetness in his little sister-in-law."


    "Emma, there''s still a small stove to fire after night training. Don''t shrink your stomach until dawn tonight!"


    "Life with a sister-in-law is beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan looked at the happy and excited back of the group of monkeys and smiled. There was a deep light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Hao inexplicably felt that his back was a little cold and frowned slightly. He only thought it was caused by the wind blowing wet clothes on the spring night. Completely because of excitement, he forgot the characteristics of the black captain.


    That is... To die!


    This is a sleepless night!


    For the whole silver fox special team, there is a desire to die... But the captain''s inhumanity makes them unable to survive and die!


    What is training?


    That''s physical exertion


    But when you are physically exhausted and excited, while a basin of cold water gives you, it is the training of willpower and mind, which is really sour and cool.


    It''s a miserable place. The air is full of "roaring" and Lin Nan''s fierce voice under his bloody wrist. Ye Ziyu, who is lying on the bed and holding his mobile phone, can''t imagine.


    Alas


    A kiss, ye Ziyu, you don''t have a brain?


    What about taking a picture?


    What about the agreed group photo?!


    Tongtong... Muyou!


    Ye Ziyu put his face powerlessly on his arm, put down his mobile phone hand, gently touched his lips, and immediately got up again, smiling all over his face in the dark.


    The beating of her heart, the sweetness of palpitation, made her lose and enrich.


    "Leaves..." a sleepy voice came from the side.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan next door. He smiled and said, "huh?"


    Song Lanlan opened her eyes, glared at her, gnashing her teeth and said, "if you don''t sleep, I''ll tell you... ''brother''


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. Then he understood and said softly, "I miss my brother. Do you envy me?!"


    Song LAN turned her eyes sleepily and couldn''t stand it.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and whispered, "well, well, I don''t want my ''brother''. Go to bed and good night!"


    "Ann..."


    Song Lan''s words fell, and people had closed their eyes.


    Just as ye Ziyu turned over and lay flat, Zhou Mo ran slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu slightly

 Chapter 1826

    In the dark, Zhou Moran could only see a little shadow of Ye Ziyu.


    However, even so, she can feel that her happy energy seems to render the whole air pink


    Do you like Ye Xuan?


    Therefore, when she broke up with Tang Luoyan, she had no imagined sadness except anger.


    Zhou Mo ran slowly took back her sight, looked at the roof, smiled at the corner of her mouth, slightly clenched the quilt, and there was a complex emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    I still remember when I was half a year older


    She looked at Ye Xuan from a distance with a warm smile in her mouth. She spoiled and rubbed Ye''s head. She didn''t know what to say. Ye happily hugged his waist and jumped again and again.


    At that time, the afternoon sun hit the man obliquely, which made people lose their sight.


    Later, after ye fell in love with Tang Luoyan, ye Xuan didn''t come to school very much. Then he heard that he went abroad.


    He is a soldier. It seems that it is not so easy to go abroad, but he did go abroad.


    It is said that what communication is, but ye doesn''t know what it is.


    Zhou Mo Ran''s mouth became more and more tight. At that time, I''m afraid I didn''t know ye Xuan''s Thoughts on her?!


    What about tonight?


    Is it just because she has not seen her brother for a long time, so happy, or because... She finally understands her real feelings for ye Xuan?


    While thinking, Zhou Mo looked at Ye Ziyu again. Her eyes fanned slightly, her eyes dropped, and her self mockery crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye has a good character and grew up with Ye Xuan... So ye Xuan only sees her and won''t put others in his heart anymore?!


    Night, more and more heavy.


    The moonlight was slightly obscured by the clouds and fainted.


    Zhao Lin saw Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai whispering something. He spoke to Ma Ningcheng, Luo Hai''s guard, and went to the bathroom.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, someone is draining water.


    Zhao Lin also went over there, just beside the man, calmly opened his pants and pulled the lock


    "What''s the situation?" the man who discharged the water trembled slightly after discharging it.


    Zhao Lin still looked straight at him, but whispered, "I''m afraid the purpose is Lin."


    Before, the man frowned slightly and raised his pants. "Isn''t it easy?" he looked at Zhao Lin slightly. "Lin sat in the teacher''s position at this age. It was in exchange for his achievements and brain."


    Zhao Lin''s mind turned slightly, as if a little tangled and forbearance, but he still said: "Lin seems to be close to Ye''s little sister recently."


    "Oh?" after hearing this, the man seemed to be interested and looked at Zhao Lin''s eyes for some fun.


    Zhao Lin still looked indifferent. After putting out the water, he picked up his pants and walked to the washing table


    The man also walked over. When he turned on the tap, he opened his mouth: "don''t act rashly first. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Zhao Lin stopped washing his hands and looked at the man.


    "Don''t worry, you care, I know." the man looked at Zhao Lin from the mirror. "Just, since you''re in the camp, don''t be half hearted..." he said slightly, "in addition, Lin is checking you!"


    "Didn''t I also check?" Zhao Lin snorted coldly, turned off the water, wiped his hands, and left the bathroom without saying anything.


    From birth to enlistment and then to Xi Hongwen, I''m afraid no one can find out anything about Zhao Lin''s resume!


    The man''s mouth flashed a gloomy smile and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were deep. At the same time, his body overflowed with strange breath


    Ye Xuan, it''s hard to ride a tiger. You can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    Pandanan campus library.


    In the afternoon, the sun penetrated through the large glass window and spread the warmth of the corner under the increasingly strong smell of spring.


    Ye Ziyu put one arm upright on the table, put his face on it, and looked out of the window.


    This is the 13th day since he left South. Every day, she can only remember the few times she got along with him and the kisses with different feelings... To live!


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, slightly curled his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Now, as soon as she stops, she will miss him crazily!


    But such miss, although it makes her a little crazy... But it has a sour and sweet taste.


    Even if, every day, she seems to be singing a person''s monologue.


    Open your eyes and take out your cell phone


    After ye Ziyu pulled out the camera, he found a suitable angle, then closed his eyes, took a concave side face bathed in the sun, and sent a circle of friends: bathed in the sun today, but we are together!


    At least one circle every day, whether he has time to see it or not, she is sending it


    Sometimes it has something to do with your life, sometimes it has something to do with your mood... Sometimes it''s just scenery or objects. Occasionally, she leaves the country.


    She doesn''t have his picture, but she can let him see her... And then miss her!


    Many people like it, including ehad!


    Many people left messages, but the one who wanted to interact most didn''t know when he would see it or whether he saw it


    Ye Ziyu felt that he thought of him like this and could go through all his emotions.


    When she was about to put away her mobile phone, song Lanlan replied to the circle: ye, who are you with?


    Ye Ziyu replied: and sunshine!


    Song Lanlan made a snickering expression: Oh... It''s really sunshine, the sunshine that warms the heart!


    Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes and didn''t reply to song Lanlan. She just hummed in her nose.


    She was about to receive her cell phone when she suddenly found someone talking.


    He opened it angrily. When he saw it was a cat, ye Ziyu sat up and hurried to open it.


    Cat: are we together today? Well, today is April Fool''s day. Sure enough, we are not together.


    Little fish:


    Little fish: aren''t you busy at the moment?


    The cat smiled: just finished eating. Why are you in the library at noon? Don''t you need a lunch break?


    Little fish: there are still some materials to be translated. Anyway, today''s April Fool''s day, it''s better to work hard than let your classmates cheat.


    The cat''s smile deepened: are you going to make more money to raise me?


    The little fish laughed: OK, I''ll raise you!


    Cat Tiao Mei: Well, today is April Fool''s day. You can''t take it seriously.


    The little fish glared: hum!


    The cat suddenly thought of something, and a joking smile crossed the corner of her mouth: remember the Blossom & TB cake shop she went to last time? See you in three hours!


    Little fish skimmed his mouth: you said today is April Fool''s day. Do you think I will believe it?


    The cat laughed: isn''t the fish''s memory only seven seconds? The brain is turning very fast!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin nanfa''s expression and words and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Not only was he not angry, he also made a lot of kisses.


    Not for anything else, just for


    Today we are "together"!


    If he could talk to her, she would be satisfied.


    However, when she was standing at Blossom & TB for three hours, ye Ziyu looked at the roadside and the store... Lost and uncontrollably stained her eyes.

 Chapter 1827

    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth, as if unwilling and looking forward to something. He looked out through the glass door and still didn''t have the car she hit twice.


    Sure enough... It''s April Fool''s Day!


    Ye Ziyu looked back angrily and looked at the busy figure of the shopping staff and the waiter in the store. She took a breath and planned to buy a cake to adjust her mood.


    But the talent moved, and her eyes fell on the volcanic lava cake in the display cabinet. She couldn''t help frowning slightly, and suddenly remembered that when Lin Nan brought her before, she looked at such a cake in a trance.


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes, puzzled, and then went to the single station.


    When he arrived, the waiter smiled and said, "Miss, you are the 401th customer in the store today. We will give you a cake for free."


    "..." Ye Ziyu slapped his eyelashes and asked, "April Fool''s Day activities?" she pulled the corners of her mouth, "I know, it''s fake!"


    The waiter was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing. Without saying anything, he took a list and put it in front of Ye Ziyu. "As long as it''s a festival, there will be activities in the store... Well, activities for the festival."


    Some people in the queue have whispered. One by one, they envy Ye Ziyu for getting event gifts.


    "It''s said that the cakes sent out by Blossom & TB are specially made and not for sale. It''s really lucky."


    "Yes, I''m right behind her..." the person behind Ye Ziyu was a little lost.


    Ye Ziyu was still a little confused.


    Maybe because Lin Nan "fooled" her, she always thought it was a fool''s idea.


    "Miss, would you like to pack it for you or use it in the store?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s in the store, thank you!"


    She thought about it. When she finished eating at most, she told her that there was a charge and she would give her more money.


    Ye Ziyu looked around the circle rest area. A waiter had led her to sit down. It was exactly where he Lin sat south that day.


    "Just a moment, please!" the waiter said with a warm smile and took away the sign that stood on the small round table and prompted "reservation".


    "Has anyone booked this table?" Ye Ziyu asked hurriedly.


    The waiter smiled and said, "it''s specially reserved for lucky customers!"


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered. She couldn''t turn her head. She didn''t realize why they were sure that lucky customers would use cakes in the store.


    The most important thing is


    The tasting area is very large, and this time is not the peak period, so there is no need to reserve a place at all.


    Ye Ziyu took out his mobile phone and looked at Lin Nan''s last words. He wanted to give him a sentence "only fools will celebrate April Fool''s Day". But think about it, he was a little too childish and capricious. Finally, he gave up.


    "Miss, please enjoy your cake..."


    Just as ye Ziyu looked out of the window, subconsciously, she was still looking forward to Lin Nanan''s appearance. The waiter''s words in her ear interrupted her thoughts.


    She was slightly stunned, took back her sight, first looked at the waiter, and then her sight fell on the cake.


    But when she saw the cake, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise


    Ye Ziyu said that this is a cake, which is more like a work of art.


    On the white chassis, a cat is greedily looking at a fish, and the cat''s claws look like caressing the fish in a spoiled state. It looks very cute and makes people have an indescribable sweet feeling.


    It''s not given by the cake, but... The form of cats and fish.


    This... What a coincidence?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at the waiter and heard her say with a smile, "please take your time."


    "That..." Ye Ziyu opened her mouth to say something, but the waiter had left. Her words choked in her mouth. She could only look at each other''s back and leave.


    He opened his mouth and ye Ziyu frowned at the cake


    When she seemed to have something to worry about, suddenly, a cup of milk tea was put in front of her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t pay attention. He subconsciously looked at the person who put down his things, "sister Wan?!"


    Sister Wan smiled, nodded, motioned for the milk tea and said, "it''s specially made for you. Try it!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move, but her eyes were eager and bright. She looked at sister Wan and asked, "sister Wan, these are..." she paused and asked boldly, "did Lin prepare for Nannan?"


    Sister Wan raised her eyebrows. "The activity is real and effective. Do you think... How can you just be that number?"


    There are activities, but the prizes have changed.


    This figure falls on Ye Ziyu. It is the number of vacancies in front. Lin Nannan needs to buy the corresponding number of things... Although the performance of Blossom & TB does not need to be improved in this way.


    "..." Ye Ziyu frowned, but her mind couldn''t turn, "but..." she looked at the cake.


    Cats and fish, and milk tea


    "Drink and see how my special taste today?" sister Wan urged with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu could not tell the five flavors in his heart, as if he had tasted all the sweets and bitters in a moment.


    She picked up the exquisite bone china cup on the small plate and drank milk tea. The sweet but not greasy and smooth feeling made her only feel that the taste buds were filled with a faint... The smell of roses?!


    "What did you taste?" sister Wan smiled and sat down opposite.


    "Roses?" Ye Ziyu asked with some uncertainty.


    Sister Wan''s smile on the corner of her mouth was bigger, and her eyes gave a slight sign.


    Ye Ziyu looked down her eyes... His eyes fell on the small plate that had originally held the bone china cup. He saw such a sentence in the center.


    Today is "fish" man''s day, but we are together!


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his nose was sour in an instant. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, there was already a thin layer of water mist in his eyes.


    "I''ve never seen a girl so attentive to the South..." sister Wan said with a smile. "She gave me three hours to not only make this cake, but also burn this special set of tableware."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were redder. Looking at the words on the cup and plate, he felt a sour and astringent sweetness.


    He couldn''t be with her, but he accompanied her in this way


    "Sister Wan," Ye Ziyu asked in a slightly choked voice, "how did he know I would come?"


    When she said it was April Fool''s day, the man didn''t refute and laughed at her!


    Sister Wan smiled, looking elegant and full of the charm of a mature woman. "Nan''s identity is very special, so he can''t stay with you all the time like ordinary boyfriends, but just because of his special identity, he can calculate many things that others can''t. for example..." she said slightly while ye Ziyu held her breath, "... people and humanity!"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s confused appearance, sister Wan smiled deeply and said, "Ziyu, even if you don''t have this ability in the south, as long as you are in his heart, he will know what you will think and want to do... Understand?"

 Chapter 1828

    The tears in Ye Ziyu''s eyes had blurred her vision. At that moment, she felt that all her thoughts were worth it.


    Because there is a man who obviously doesn''t have so much time, but he is still willing to work hard for you


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, grinned at the corners of his mouth, put away all the tears in his eyes and said, "sister Wan, I feel very happy."


    Sister Wan smiled and nodded approvingly. "Seriously, I''ve known south for several years. It can be said... I''ve known him not long after he got off the army. You''re the first girl I''ve seen with his heart."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with excitement and satisfaction.


    "Nannan is a man with high EQ," said Sister Wan. "It''s also because EQ is too high. He never plays ambiguous... Even if he has that condition."


    Ye Ziyu''s sweetheart was trembling because of sister Wan''s words. It seemed that the milk tea in her mouth was a lot sweeter and tired.


    "So, Xiaoyu, although it''s hard to be with Nanfang, it''s also a kind of happiness that other girls can''t enjoy!" sister Wan said and got up with a smile. "Well, enjoy your happiness slowly. I''ll be busy first."


    "Thank you, sister Wan!" Ye Ziyu smiled and added, "I will overcome everything and be with him..." after thinking about it, she said seriously, "unless he doesn''t want me."


    "No." sister Wan said with a smile and determination, "since Nan has decided to be with you, he will not be the one who doesn''t want you first!"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, smiled and said, "it seems that we have a chance to invite sister wan to eat sugar... Well, because I won''t be the one who spoke first!"


    Sister Wan was amused by Ye Ziyu. "Little girl, don''t be ashamed..." she smiled angrily and stared, "but I like your temper."


    Then she gently touched Ye Ziyu''s forehead and turned away.


    But when she left, she looked at the cake and specifically told ye Ziyu to remember to eat it.


    Ye Ziyu nodded and took back her sight after sister Wan left.


    She drank milk tea and ate the exquisite cake with a sweet mood, but she didn''t expect that there were surprises waiting for her after eating the cake


    "Cat and fish, we are together!"


    Ye Ziyu whispered the words on the flat plate and the imprint pattern like the cake. At that moment... She felt that the whole world could be used to wait.


    Wait, her cat!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take this set of tableware with her. Sister Wan said that this is her exclusive tableware when she comes here in the future.


    The sun outside has moved westward, and the wind is very comfortable in the evening at the end of spring. Now the clouds in Ye Ziyu''s eyes have also become the most comfortable shape.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take a bus, but suddenly wanted to walk


    She walked happily through the noisy crowd without Lin Nan around, but she felt that he was right beside her!


    Suddenly, ye Ziyu stopped and stared at the road sign in front of him.


    Xianglin South Road?!


    Ye Ziyu hurried to trot over and looked at the road sign with his eyes shining


    "Ah, what to do..." Ye Ziyu murmured in a low voice, "I can like what I see with you now. It must be a disease, but I think I will give up treatment!"


    There were passers-by nearby. Someone looked at Ye Ziyu curiously, looked at the road sign and muttered to himself, but he just thought he was studying the road and didn''t think much.


    "Didi!"


    The sound of a car flute passed by, but ye Ziyu still looked up at the road sign. His face was obsessed. He had almost demonized "Xianglin South Road" into "Lin south".


    "Didi"


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked over under the "guidance" of the sound of the car whistle. When she saw a domineering gray army car with side leakage, her first reaction was


    Paralysis, Xi Hongwen, how did you meet this ghost again?!


    The second reaction was... Reluctantly looked at the road sign again, then turned and left.


    She must be unlucky to meet this man. It''s better to evacuate quickly.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s reaction with a smile, took out his mobile phone and dialed her number.


    Ye Ziyu hurried away. His mobile phone rang. He didn''t pay attention for the first time. He heard it the second time. He was thinking whether it would be Xi Hongwen''s bad star, but he saw that the caller ID was "cat"!


    At that moment, what was Ye Ziyu''s mood?


    Fly up... A sudden surprise, which is definitely the rhythm of heaven.


    Quickly picked it up, "South..."


    "The military car on the roadside, come on!" Lin Nan''s voice was short and capable, and his words fell. Whether ye Ziyu heard it or not, he had already hung up the phone.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and reacted for a long time.


    "Teng" for a moment, ye Ziyu glanced at the military car parked on the side of the road. The next second, there was no need to think about it. It was entirely action that controlled his will. When he reacted, people had already jumped on the car.


    "Xiang..." when ye Ziyu just wanted to give a sweet hug to the person in the driver''s seat, she was petrified when she looked at Li Hao driving.


    Li Hao held back his smile, and Lin Nan''s face had sunk.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan timidly and looked at Li Hao awkwardly. He heard Li Hao smile and say, "sister-in-law, the car hasn''t started yet. You can change your position."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu got out of the car with his mouth deflated in embarrassment and went to the back seat silently.


    Lin Nan''s face was still very black. He glanced at her coldly. He didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to say something, but secretly glanced at Li Hao driving. Finally, he didn''t say anything, but just sat there quietly.


    But people were quiet, and the eyes and the excited heart were not calm at all.


    Different from ordinary cars, this military car has a very loose position, but it is full of cold and hard breath under domineering spirit.


    It was the first time she saw Lin Nan wearing camouflage clothes. It was not the kind of camouflage she often saw. It was a bit like a field army training clothes, although she didn''t understand it.


    In this way, there was a beast like breath all over him, just like the king of the jungle and the overlord in the beast, full of arrogance.


    Lin Nan''s face was taut. He knew Ye Ziyu was secretly watching him.


    The five-day competition over there has just ended. He arranged a surprise for her at noon.


    He didn''t intend to come out. They won. He still needs to stay and celebrate with his brothers.


    However, he didn''t even return to the army and didn''t take off his combat clothes, so he directly located her position through satellite, and Baba came


    He is not a sentimental person, but because of her words'' but we are together '', he involuntarily gave her special.


    The car stopped in front of a very high-end hotel style management apartment building under the respective thoughts of Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu.


    "Captain, when will you come to pick you up?" Li Hao asked.


    Lin looked south at the time. "You go back to the army first and I''ll go back by myself."


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered. When his eyes crossed Ye Ziyu, who was still trapped in his own thoughts, his eyes were full of ambiguity.


    At this time, everyone has been brought to the apartment. The captain is coming to have meat tonight?!

 Chapter 1829

    What does Li Hao think? Lin Nan is too lazy to guess or explain.


    Men sometimes don''t seem to need to explain and hide anything


    "Get out of the car." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu to the south. Seeing that she was still wandering, he was slightly dissatisfied. After that, the man had taken the lead in getting out of the car.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and suddenly raised her eyes. She just saw Li Hao''s meaningful smile. Her face turned red. She quickly turned around and opened the door and got out of the car.


    In front of him, Lin Nan was wearing combat clothes and military boots. His whole body showed a resolute step forward.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of her mouth. Because of her long legs, she could only keep up with her by jogging slightly.


    Knowing that her man is handsome, I can''t imagine that the wild nature when wearing combat clothes will be more handsome. Let her little heart... ''Bang Bang'' jump.


    "What''s silly?" Lin Nan pressed the elevator to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu with a shallow smile in his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "I won''t tell you!"


    Lin Nan motioned Ye Ziyu to go in when the elevator door opened.


    After waiting for someone to go in, he went in immediately, pressed the top floor and asked, "if you don''t tell me what silly music is, you can always say... What are you thinking all the way?"


    Ye Ziyu glanced slightly at his small mouth, "thinking of you!"


    She didn''t hide it, but when she said this, she obviously blushed again.


    She doesn''t know whether people in love are easy to blush, but compared with Tang Luoyan, she is really easy to blush to Lin Nannan now


    But she didn''t think there was a problem, she just thought it was joy.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and his eyes became deep and hot. If he hadn''t been wearing a military uniform and epaulets at the moment, he thought he would have been unable to help but to deal with his little girl directly in the elevator!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly felt his mouth dry when he felt Lin''s hot sight to the south.


    The space in the elevator is not big. At the moment, the atmosphere between the two people is a little strange because of this smell.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu wanted to break the silence and looked for the topic coyly. "The cake is delicious."


    "Yes." Lin answered.


    "Milk tea has the smell of roses..."


    "Yes." Lin Nan''s voice was a little rough.


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced at Lin Nan, "that... I like cats and fish very much."


    "Hmm!" Lin Nan''s breath became more and more unstable.


    "Ding" came. Such a light and crisp sound not only interrupted the embarrassment in the elevator at the moment, but also... Bounced the nerves of the two people.


    It was a very strange feeling, like... The blood was boiling because of this.


    When he went out, ye Ziyu didn''t even have time to see how many households there were on this floor or the environment. He saw that Lin Nannan had pressed the password.


    The door rang with a "click". Lin Nan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist, pushed the door and brought people in. When closing the door, he put her against the door


    The sound of falling lock came. Ye Ziyu only felt that when his heart stopped, his lips had been held by Lin Nan.


    There is no intense and impatient phenomenon, soft kiss, or even just tearing and grinding on the lips.


    But that''s it. The feeling of returning to rest makes their hearts beat violently.


    Ye Ziyu could smell a smell of sweat from Lin Nanan. She didn''t hate that feeling. Instead, she slightly clenched her nervous little hands, and even felt at a loss.


    She wanted to be deeper, but it seemed that she was addicted to such softness


    "I''ll try to see if the cake is delicious and if the milk tea has the taste of roses?" Lin looked at Nanfang with deep eyes full of infatuated Ye Ziyu. He spoke with him and didn''t let go of her lips.


    He could feel her trembling slightly. When the bottom of her eyes crossed the confusion, his eyes were darker, and his tongue... Had penetrated into her mouth.


    The tip of his tongue tasted the beauty in her mouth. When everything inside was swept and ye Ziyu breathed heavily, he let go of her lips, put his forehead against her and said in a low voice: "cakes and roses are not as delicious as you, nor are they as fragrant as you!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. Then he understood what he said. His face immediately turned red. "Lin Nan!"


    "Hmm!" Lin Nan smiled, got up, gently scraped Ye Ziyu''s nose, let him go and walked inside, "I''ll take a bath first..." he turned back, "the sweat smell on his body needs to be washed."


    For five days in a row, although he was only a commander and did not need to participate in the battle, he did not take a bath for five days


    Fortunately, it was spring, and there was not much sweat in the forest.


    Fortunately, the little fish didn''t dislike it. Well, even if he disliked it, it''s estimated that he will kiss it!


    "On your right, it''s the kitchen..." Lin Nan gestured slightly and said with some meaning, "you''re full of cake, but I''m still hungry! Well, although you''ve just tasted the aftertaste in your mouth." he suddenly paused, "by the way, can you cook?"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip shyly, wrinkled his nose and said, "no!"


    Lin Nan smiled, "Oh, you do it, I''ll take a bath first..." with that, the man had turned.


    "I said I wouldn''t do it!" yelled Ye Ziyu, staring at the man''s tall back.


    Lin Nannan still made a "um" sound. People have gone to the bedroom and are ready to take a bath.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was sweet. At this time, he had time to look at the house.


    The house is very big, the decoration is very simple, full of modern flavor.


    She went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked at some simple vegetables and some meat.


    Look at the labels. They are all the dishes bought yesterday.


    "Did he come back yesterday?" Ye Ziyu wondered, took the ingredients out, stewed the rice first, and then started cooking.


    When Lin came out to the south, she just cooked two dishes, one dish and one soup.


    Lin retreated to the south in his combat clothes. Wearing his home clothes, he was less wild and more casual.


    He leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was seriously cooking, with a smile in his mouth.


    No wonder the third brother likes to go home for dinner after having his third sister-in-law


    That''s how it feels?!


    When he got up, Lin went south. When ye Ziyu turned off the cooking fire, he hugged her behind her.


    Ye Ziyu''s body stiffened subconsciously. There was a touch of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He hasn''t said anything yet. Lin Nan has buried his head in her neck, kissed her carefully and said, "little fish, you look like my wife!"


    Ye Ziyu blushed, sniffed Lin Nan''s fresh breath, and gently hurt him with his elbow. "There''s still soup. Go away!"


    "I can''t leave..." Lin said to the south. At the same time, he pulled Ye Ziyu to face himself. His face had been bullied.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were blurred.


    However, just when she thought Lin Nan was going to kiss her, she saw his smiling face across the bottom of his eyes and asked softly in his ear, "do you think I want to kiss you?"

 Chapter 1830

    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He thought of many classic bridge passages in the novel. He gnashed his teeth and thought: if Lin Nan dares to say that he doesn''t want to kiss her, she will... Put some laxative in the soup later!


    Lin Nan felt the breath coming out of her body. The smile at the corners of her mouth deepened. She suddenly held her earlobe, kissed it gently, and said in a shallow voice: "I really want to kiss you..."


    Not playing cards according to the card theory, Lin Nan obviously plays well with care under the machine.


    Just when ye Ziyu''s heart was violently agitated, Lin Nan hugged her waist and turned around. She had been butted against the kitchen wall by him.


    His big palm was between Ye Ziyu and the wall. The man had attached himself to her and firmly stabilized her.


    In the military camp, men are basically around. In addition to occasionally saying some meat jokes to satisfy their greed, they actually live a miserable life under the power of will.


    He doesn''t like fooling around with men and women. Otherwise, he can have as many women as he wants, as well as his status and family.


    Once Su Xiaoxiao, he even stole a kiss on her cheek occasionally, not even a real lip kiss


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was confused when he started with a kiss that had been a play for Xi Hongwen.


    Clothes, I don''t know when they have been lifted.


    As if everything happened naturally, in this space full of food aroma.


    However, just when they both thought everything was logical, Lin Nan suddenly stopped moving, his face buried in Ye Ziyu''s neck and breathed heavily.


    "No!" his voice was hoarse.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red like a drop of bleeding. He bit his lip, blurred his eyes and said, "yes..."


    In this case, as a girl, or a girl who has always been clean, Li also said that she is not only a love fan, but also a firm person who wants to entrust her body and mind.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes. His body was so tight that he felt that he was about to explode.


    Ye Ziyu could feel his changes and knew that he was suffering. He was a little lost


    Doesn''t it mean that men are the most urgent at this time?!


    Thinking like this, she suddenly felt that she was a color girl!


    "Well, this is at home..." Ye Ziyu said, his voice trembling, and his body trembled slightly.


    She made Lin Nan go crazy.


    "No, you always want to stay on your wedding night, so stay on your wedding night!" Lin gritted his teeth to the south, got up slightly, and stared at Ye Ziyu as if he were on fire. "But I feel bad, you help me!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu couldn''t keep up with Lin Nan''s rhythm.


    When she knew how to help Lin Nan, she was as ashamed as she was on fire


    Lin Nan went to the bedroom to take a bath again. Ye Ziyu stood outside in the bathroom and looked at her just washed hands. She was ashamed and angry, but her heart was full of happiness.


    Most men will only think about whether they are difficult or not, whether they want it or not... How many men are willing to bear it for you and think for you?!


    Ye Ziyu smiled. In addition to the bathroom, Lin Nan changed his clothes and came out when he went to put the soup out on the table.


    "I''ll feed you." Ye Ziyu said shyly and hurried back to the kitchen.


    "Don''t go in and don''t come out..." Lin Nan jokingly sat down in his chair. He was afraid that the little girl would be coy in the kitchen. "I''m really hungry!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned. He turned back angrily and stared at Lin Nan. With a red face, he took out the pot and bowl.


    Lin Nan ate two bowls full of rice and did not forget to praise ye Ziyu.


    Several home cooked dishes are not amazing, but they are all very appetizing.


    "Did you come back yesterday? I think all the dishes in your refrigerator were bought yesterday..." Ye Ziyu was confused and didn''t want to hold it.


    They had little chance to meet. She didn''t want to hide something in her heart and find herself unhappy.


    She wants to be with him and understand him, so she doesn''t want to complicate the problem.


    "My mother is afraid that I will come back occasionally and have nothing to eat. In the fridge, the hourly worker will be replaced every other day." Lin Nan said, drinking soup. "The replaced ones will be taken away by the hourly worker. Without waste, I won''t come back and have nothing to eat."


    "Can you cook when you come back?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    "No!" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "Usually when he came back, he just slept and ate outside... My mother was happy and let her toss."


    "How nice..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders and envied Lin Nannan.


    She is an orphan. Although her father is kind to her, her mother doesn''t like her. She knows.


    Lin Nan lifted his eyes to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. With a bad smile on his mouth, he said, "it''s all right. Sooner or later, it''s your mother!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, then hummed and said, "mother-in-law and mother are different..."


    "Why, now I''m worried about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?" Lin Nan said with a laugh. "It''s all right. I''ll help you later and resolutely implement the policy of" having a daughter-in-law and forgetting your mother! "


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and then said with a smile and scold, "coax the girls to be happy, Lin Nannan... You are a master!"


    Why can Lin Nan not understand if he means something?


    But, in his life, there was only one Su Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nannan''s heart cooled uncontrollably, and a vague emotion appeared on his face, mixed with a cold and fierce.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Lin Nanan. His mood also stagnated because of Lin Nanan''s mood.


    Girls are sensitive, especially to the men they like.


    Did he... Ever have a girl who left a deep mark in his heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Border, Falao city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun came out of a warehouse with all kinds of bottles and cans. The moment the door was closed, it seemed to block the blood in the air.


    "Mr. Zhan, the living target has been set. The other party will pay a deposit for the heart in three days!" said the person who followed.


    Zhan Xiaoyun made a faint "um" sound, his eyes fell in front and said, "pay attention to the identity of the other party and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Understand!" the man answered and saw Zhan Xiaoyun gesturing slightly and retreating silently.


    Zhan Xiaoyun walks in the jungle with her Xiaojing, the bodyguard. The moonlight is almost invisible because the branches and leaves are blocked.


    "Is there any news from ah Zhan?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked.


    "It''s still being confirmed. There are two target characters," she Xiaoju replied, without much emotion in her voice.


    Zhan Xiaoyun heaved a sigh and stopped. His face was no longer indifferent and a little more tender. "I was sorry for Qin Ming, and I didn''t know... That night, I had a child."


    She Xiaoji didn''t answer, but listened quietly.


    "I want to see her daughter and me..." Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice became far-reaching. "Even if you don''t recognize each other!"

 Chapter 1831

    Zhan Xiaoyun''s words fell. She Xiaojing frowned slightly and looked at him, slowly saying, "Zhan ye, are you sure that girl is your child?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at she Xiaojing, took back his sight, and continued to walk forward, "Zhao Minquan had no fertility. No one knew about this in those years. I didn''t know it until I was drunk because Qin Ming had no children."


    She Xiaojing followed and listened to Zhan Xiaoyun continue: "when Zhao Minquan and I chased Qin Ming, at that time, she didn''t know my identity... But at last she chose Zhao Minquan."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Xiaoyun obviously spilled a trace of jealousy under discontent, showing a cold feeling.


    "I said before she got married that she would not be happy!" Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes became fierce and stopped. "Finally? Zhao Minquan not only betrayed her, but also the women around him could not give her a child!"


    Otherwise, there won''t be her drunkenness and his madness that night


    Maybe that night, Qin Ming regretted that she didn''t choose him. Only when she was half drunk and half awake, she got out of bed with him.


    He didn''t marry in his life, but he couldn''t get a Qin Ming.


    I got it that time, but I still didn''t marry


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed at himself, and there was a touch of sadness across his eyes.


    When you don''t get it, you think it''s thinking.


    Can get... Just know, that is buried in the heart, can''t wait for madness!


    She Xiaojing was expressionless. He followed Mr. Zhan when he was very young. Now it has been nearly 20 years.


    He knew about Mr. Zhan and Qin Ming, but he didn''t personally experience it when it happened.


    "In general, it''s better to be clear!" she Xiaojing said faintly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at she Xiaojing and smiled. Her eyes became deep. "In fact, I''m not sure. I''ll know if I go back and do a paternity test." he paused, "even if she''s not my child, as long as she''s Qin Ming''s child, I want to spoil her..."


    His voice was full of a complex emotion in the distance. It was a madness under love. Zhan Xiaoyun knew it very well.


    For a man like him, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die a few reincarnations in his life.


    Obviously, it should be cold-blooded to the extreme, but unfortunately, there is still a touch of tenderness in his heart... As long as it is related to that woman, he wants to spoil it!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Nan had finished eating, ye Ziyu got up and wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Lin Nan held his hand.


    She looked at him with a puzzled look on her face.


    "You cook and I wash the dishes!" Lin Nan said. He had let go of Ye Ziyu''s hand and got up. "You can call me to do this kind of hard work."


    "All right?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Hum!" Lin Nan smiled and flicked Ye Ziyu''s forehead. Then he took the dishes and bowls he had eaten into the kitchen. "Go and watch TV first."


    "You won''t be afraid of me seeing that you can''t wash the dishes?" Ye Ziyu said deliberately.


    "Tut Tut, you can see this..." Lin Nan turned back and gave Ye Ziyu an ambiguous smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart is sweet. Naturally, he knows Lin Nannan is not for this reason.


    In the army, he should have finished washing the dishes himself?!


    "As for me, I haven''t washed the dishes since I joined the army." Lin Xiangnan has entered the kitchen, but guessed Ye Ziyu''s mind. "If we go down like this, we will be officers. How many have washed the dishes?"


    At first, when I was a platoon leader, I was a soldier at the bottom. Later, I was promoted. Naturally, there would be guards around me to do these things.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose. Seeing Lin turning back to the south, he smiled meaningfully and snorted angrily, "I''ll watch TV."


    She turned to the living room, took the remote control and turned on the TV, then took out the mobile phone.


    The dormitory group was chatting. Zhou Mo ran asked why she hadn''t gone back.


    Ye Ziyu: I''m home. I may not go back tonight. I''ll go back to school tomorrow morning.


    Wang Xiaoqin: ah?! Home... Why did you suddenly go home?


    Zhou Moran: didn''t I hear you say you want to go back at noon?


    Ye Ziyu looked at the direction of the kitchen and replied: I came back when I had something


    "I found the leaves are strange lately!" Wang Xiaoqin make complaints about his vomit.


    Zhou Mo ran glanced at Wang Xiaoqin. Her eyes were dark and didn''t speak.


    Leaves suddenly go back, will ye Xuan come back again?!


    Thinking like this, Zhou Mo ran seemed to throw in a feather in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She looked at Ye Ziyu''s head. Several times, she wanted to ask if ye Xuan came back, but in the end, she held back.


    Song Lanlan is on the tennis court, watching the people of the tennis club playing a friendly game. Occasionally, she looks at the people in the dormitory of the wechat group talking. She is so big on weekdays. At this moment, she is inexplicably sad.


    She didn''t know whether the leaves really came home. She just felt that the leaves falling in love with Lin South seemed to have the nutrients given by the trees and were shining all over.


    And she... Was moistened by love before.


    But in the end, I found that it was not nutrients that moisturized her, but gutter oil!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t talk much with the people in the dormitory. When Lin Nannan came out to wash the dishes, she took her cell phone.


    Lin Nan took out two bottles of water and sat down next to Ye Ziyu. He looked at the entertainment news on TV. "Do you have a favorite star?"


    "Yes," Ye Ziyu took the water and drank, "I like Luman. She plays very well!"


    "Luman?!" Lin was stunned to the South and smiled immediately.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    "It''s all right. I just think the world is too small..." Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu. "If you''re good, I''ll take you to Los Angeles to see her later."


    "Really?!" Ye Ziyu immediately brightened his eyes, "Lin Nan, don''t cheat!"


    "Don''t lie to you..." Lin Nan dotes on kissing Ye Ziyu. "My third brother has a little friendship with her. It''s no problem to have dinner with you."


    "Your third brother?" Ye Ziyu looked puzzled.


    "Well, Gu Beichen!"


    "Gu Beichen is your third brother?" Ye Ziyu felt magical.


    Because I like Luman, I naturally gossip about her.


    Lu man and Gu Beichen didn''t have any reports about the past. Naturally, she knew.


    Since Lin Nanan took Ye Ziyu as his own girl, he didn''t hide it from her. He told her stories about those people he had a good relationship with in Los Angeles.


    "To the south, what should I do?" Ye Ziyu suddenly looked bitter.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth, looked at Lin Nannan seriously and said in a voice: "I think my world is far away from you... We won''t separate because we find that our values are different!"

 Chapter 1832

    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he raised his hand to give ye Ziyu a chestnut.


    This time ye Ziyu became smarter. When he handed it over, Lin Nan''s hand fell empty.


    "Yo, quick response!" Lin Nan smiled and hugged Ye Ziyu in his arms. "Fool, if I like you, no problem is a problem... If I don''t like you, even if I don''t have values, I shouldn''t want you or not you."


    "This is the reason, but love will also have differences because of different ideas, and then go their separate ways!" Ye Ziyu glanced, but automatically leaned his head against Lin Nan''s shoulder.


    Lin smiled to the south, "my height estimates that you are more difficult to catch up..." he pondered slightly, "forget it, I''ll suffer some losses. I''ll cooperate with you!"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu snorted and muttered, "what do you mean I can''t catch up with you? I can''t tell if I can catch up!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu.


    It''s not that he despises Ye Ziyu, but his current status. People and families around him can''t catch up with ordinary people.


    Ye Ziyu saw that he smiled happily. He punched him angrily and broke away from his arms. He said angrily, "Lin Nanan, you don''t look down on people... I can''t tell. I''m the daughter of the world''s richest man! Hum!"


    When Lin Nan heard this, he was stunned at first, and then laughed more recklessly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him like this and hit him angrily, but the man was still laughing. She thought her idea was ridiculous, and then the two laughed and made a mess.


    Just, laughing and making... I don''t know when they kissed each other on the sofa.


    Maybe it''s because most of the time two people can''t meet. Maybe it''s because such feelings come inexplicably but strongly irresistible.


    Lin Nanan seemed to have been unable to meet the crazy kiss. When he was about to further ease his tension, his mobile phone began to vibrate on the table.


    He didn''t want to reason, but it happened that the other party didn''t seem to give up. After the first ring, it began again in a few seconds.


    "Go, answer the phone..." Ye Ziyu pushed Lin south with a blushing face.


    Lin Nan put his hand beside Ye Ziyu, got up slightly, and looked at the girl under him


    When on earth did his self-control become like this?


    Ye Ziyu almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to eat her at any time!


    Lin Nan''s eyes deepened, his Adam''s apple rolled down, pressed down and stood up again, and went to get his mobile phone.


    When he saw the call, he frowned slightly and went to the balcony to pick it up


    Listening to the words of the people inside, Lin suddenly tightened his eyes to the south, and then opened his mouth: "I''ll go back now!"


    After he hung up, he dialed Li Hao and asked his location. When he was told that he was approaching the community, Lin Nan hung up and turned around. He saw that ye Ziyu had stood up.


    Some guilt crossed his eyes, and he walked forward


    "If you have something to do, just go and be busy. Don''t worry about me!" Ye Ziyu said first before Lin Nannan spoke.


    "Little fish..." Lin sighed to the south, took Ye Ziyu into his arms and hugged him tightly, "sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little stuffy. "South, I like you, so I''ll like your faith." she took a breath secretly and looked up at Lin south. "As long as you miss me when you''re busy, I''ll be very happy."


    Lin Nan attached himself and kissed Ye Ziyu on the forehead. "I''ll miss you!" he said slightly, "remember the hair circle. Even if I didn''t reply, I''ll see!"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "go and change your clothes!"


    Lin Nan sighed softly. He rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his fingers and kissed her heavily on her lips. Then he let go of her and went to the bedroom to change his clothes.


    But in a moment, he withdrew his home clothes, and Lin came out to the south in his military uniform.


    "Don''t go back to school tonight. I''m not at ease. You live here and go back tomorrow morning, huh?" Lin Nan asked.


    Ye Ziyu slightly touched the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "The password at home is..." Lin Nan told ye Ziyu the house password and left the property card. "Hourly workers usually come after 10 a.m. if you don''t want to go back to school or go home sometimes, you can come here to live."


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. Even if he was lost and reluctant, his face was clever and considerate.


    However, she was so hidden that Lin Nan could see it at a glance.


    He rubbed his little girl''s head. Lin Nan didn''t say anything. When he took back his hand, the man had turned around, opened the door and left.


    All the movements were smooth without hesitation, and he dared not hesitate.


    His own discomfort and reluctance have nothing to do with it, but his hesitation will only make the little fish more lost and pretend to be strong.


    Just as the door closed with a click, ye Ziyu could no longer hold his smile. As soon as his nose was sour, his eyes turned red... Even the water mist almost blurred his sight together.


    Ye Ziyu, you should be satisfied... At least, you are very happy today.


    Ye Ziyu dropped her eyes and tears fell into her eyes. However, the corners of her mouth tried to pull and smile.


    Whether it''s the cake of "cat and fish together", or the milk tea with the smell of roses, or even... His idea of coming to you in a hurry and having dinner with you, you should be happy.


    Because he wants to make you happy, you should be happy


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, wiped his tears, looked at the closed door for a while, and turned to the bedroom.


    There, there is the smell of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went downstairs to the south. Li Hao was already waiting.


    It''s not a military vehicle with domineering side leakage, but a cross-country vehicle with military brand.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin asked after getting on the bus to the south.


    "The second daughter returned home. I don''t know how the other party knew her identity. The talent was kidnapped not far from the airport." Li Hao said, and he had started the car, "At the same time, there are five related personnel such as satellite development engineers in the same industry. Now a rescue headquarters has been temporarily established. The order is issued. The rescue task is taken over by the silver fox special team, and the captain appoints a temporary command."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He had already taken the military tablet computer in the car and connected it to the temporary headquarters.


    He slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at the information of the kidnapped personnel. He listened to Li Hao''s voice and said solemnly: "now the most important thing is that they may carry the information of the satellite to be launched in the third quarter."


    Li Hao''s words fell, and Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the photo of one of the engineers


    Just for a moment, his eyes were like a torch, as if he had forgotten to think for a moment.


    In the photo, the energetic girl seems to be... Su Xiaoxiao?!

 Chapter 1833

    Lin Nan looked at the picture. For a moment, he just felt a "buzz" in his head, as if he couldn''t think at once.


    Li Hao was still saying something, but Lin Nan couldn''t hear it at all. He just looked at the picture as if he could see a real person in front of it.


    After Li Hao said it for a while, he found that Lin Nan didn''t listen. Unexpectedly, he looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. After forbearing, he carefully asked, "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    Lin looked back to the south, but he still looked at the photo of "Su Xiaoxiao" and said faintly, "where is the other party controlled?"


    "A uncompleted villa area 20 kilometers away from the airport," Li Hao said.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south. When his eyes were raised, a sharp light came across his eyes. "Haoyun villa area?!"


    Li Hao looked in the rearview mirror and nodded slightly, "it''s there."


    Lin''s eyes went deep to the south.


    Speaking of Haoyun villa area, the name is so powerful that it doesn''t live up to the name.


    At that time, Lin Nan came to Pancheng and just got off the line. The advertising in this place was very hot.


    Both the facilities and the pattern between each household use the well-known domestic architectural design company, and the price is also very beautiful. It is simply to build into the first rich area of Pancheng.


    He will notice here, or because his mother also likes the pattern here, that is, he is not interested in the name of "Haoyun" and has been hesitant.


    It''s a pity that my mother can''t see the name, otherwise it may involve some tortuous things?!


    There, when the main body got up and was about to start wiring, it was eaten up by the police.


    There is a big underground casino, gambling money is more than 100 million every night, and it is said that people are gathered to take drugs


    "Have you contacted the police?" Lin asked South.


    Li Hao shook his head slightly. "I came to pick you up after receiving the notice. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Lin Nan listened, looked down at Su Xiaoxiao, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone of the temporary command center.


    But in a moment, the complex mood under the stunned at that time has been replaced by the cold and fierce under the specialty.


    "I''m silver fox!" Lin said to the south. "I have ten minutes to go to the temporary command center. I want the structural map of the whole Haoyun villa area and all the entrances and exits of the underground casino."


    "It''s already preparing. It''s about the same when you come."


    "OK!" Lin answered to the South and hung up.


    Li Hao didn''t speak any more. Lin Nan just looked at the personnel information on the tablet.


    Over the years of missions and actual combat training, he has long practiced the characteristic of never forgetting materials. However, looking at "Su Xiaoxiao" all the time, it seems that his mind is empty.


    Car, stop at the temporary headquarters.


    Lin Xiangnan closed the flat plate and got off. He walked into the house. There were already many people gathered around the command platform. Even the head surnamed Qiao arrived.


    He came forward, stood at attention and saluted.


    Chief Qiao saluted back and heard him say, "we must ensure the safety of the hostages. In addition, we guess that the other party''s purpose may be important information on several engineers."


    These materials are related to the research and development of new technologies. Once leaked, it will not only cause economic losses, but also bring many follow-up problems that are immeasurable.


    "Yes!" Lin Nannan replied, "chief, I''ll go and find out the situation first."


    The head of Joe nodded and said with a sigh of relief: "south, look at you."


    Lin nodded to the South and knew that chief Qiao was not only worried about the leakage of information, but also worried about... His daughter who was also taken away!


    He went to the crowded place where he was discussing the rescue. While listening to everyone''s ideas, Lin looked south at the structure diagram of the villa area on the computer.


    After browsing quickly, Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "When it was sealed, didn''t the lower passage be checked?"


    "It''s our negligence." the police officer who carried the crime nest pointed to a place with a stagnant face and said, "here has an excellent vision, easy to defend and difficult to attack... After the other party was forced by our people, he occupied a favorable terrain..."


    "How many people are there and what weapons do they have?" Lin Nan asked again.


    "According to the heat survey, there are no less than ten and no more than twenty people on the other side." the man''s face is dignified. "According to the preliminary inference, the weapons are all high-end and sophisticated equipment, and heavy weapons are not excluded."


    Lin Nan listened and looked at the aerial photos of the villa area. Several plans had been turned quickly in his mind.


    "Li Hao!"


    "Captain?"


    "Two or four groups are assembled, five groups are on standby, snipers..." Lin pointed to a small forest not far from the villa to the south, "look for the best position. I don''t want anyone to enter the small forest." he looked at the time, "start in ten minutes!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered and hurried to arrange personnel.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Nan also withdrew his regular clothes and changed into a night combat suit... He quickly lurked to the villa with the people.


    "Silver fox wants to fight in person?" someone twisted his eyebrows and looked at chief Qiao.


    Chief Qiao looked at the big screen. On it was the picture sent back by the night satellite transmission camera equipped by a single soldier. "He''s most sure to get back the data in the other party''s hands!"


    "Can you control..." the man frowned.


    Chief Qiao looked at him, then took back his eyes and said slowly, "he personally selected and trained the people of silver fox, and can cooperate with him to the greatest extent in terms of tacit understanding."


    Head Qiao looked at it with a slight squint. Because there was no light at night, it was not a very clear picture, so he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Everyone knows that the silver fox was trained by Lin Nanan himself, but few people know that there are people from ten tiangan and twelve local branches.


    However, except Lin Nanan himself, no one can recognize the people of these two teams.


    Twelve Earthly Branches are fine, especially the ten day dry... I''m afraid no one knows who this mysterious, Lin Nannan''s last defense line is except themselves and Lin Nannan?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa area, Qiao Xi slightly looked at the corners of his mouth. In the distance, he wore a mask on his head and face, leaving only his eyes. The men with guns in their hands swallowed involuntarily.


    It was a secret for them to return home, but they didn''t expect to be kidnapped before they entered the city.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" had a little fear in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at several engineers of different ages, one after another, their bodies trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but swallow nervously.


    Qiao Wanzi glanced at Su Xiaoxiao. What did he indicate with his eyes?


    ''su Xiaoxiao ''blinked nervously. They already knew what was in their hearts


    The other party obviously knows that they have the information!


    A clang came. After special treatment, the heavy iron door that ordinary bullets could not penetrate was opened.


    The first man came in, followed by two men carrying AK47.


    "Thirty bombs have just been installed," said the chief man coldly. "You still have half an hour to consider whether to die... Or hand over something!"

 Chapter 1834

    Xiguang apartment.


    Ye Ziyu was restless. She didn''t know why. She always felt as if something had happened... That feeling made her want to call Lin Nannan several times.


    She sat on the bed, and there was still a man''s breath in the air, but it couldn''t reassure her.


    Ye Ziyu looked down at Lin Nannan''s wechat avatar. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and slowly opened it.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. Ye Ziyu sighed again, looked around and muttered to himself: "the days of worry in the future are still long... Ye Ziyu, the man you choose, so you should firmly love anyway!"


    Then she smiled and lay down on the bed.


    Obviously, Lin Nan seldom comes back here. In fact, the breath is very weak.


    But even so, she felt very satisfied lying in the bed he had slept in.


    Suddenly


    There''s a sound outside.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and began to think he had heard wrong. He couldn''t help but hold his breath and listen again.


    When it was certain that there was a sound, ye Ziyu "Teng" jumped up from the bed, got up almost without any pause, and hurried out of the bedroom


    "South, you..."


    "Are you?"


    Ye Ziyu''s words were not finished yet. Looking at the woman who had just put down her bag, she smoked at the corners of her mouth and forgot her reaction for a moment.


    Corning looked at Ye Ziyu and looked up and down subconsciously. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    This girl... Isn''t it the girl I met outside the hotel cafe last time?!


    Why is she in the South apartment?


    Corning thought and became more and more curious... He looked at his eyes and became unscrupulous.


    Well, it looks good. It''s also very beautiful.


    Ye Ziyu was a little uncomfortable when Kang Ning looked at him. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say?


    Last time outside the coffee shop, ye Ziyu couldn''t see Corning because she had been behind Lin Nannan. When she left, she just bowed to her head and didn''t dare to look at it


    Equivalent to, although she has intersection with Corning, she has no idea what Corning looks like?


    "That..." Ye Ziyu was coy and pulled the corners of his mouth to talk, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Corning smiled. "Did Nan Shao say he wanted to come back?"


    Nan Shao?!


    Ye Ziyu was slightly stunned and wondered if Corning was a nanny?!


    Didn''t you say the nanny came after ten in the morning? What a big night


    Besides, this nanny has too much temperament?!


    "Well, he, he''s not here..." Ye Ziyu thought about Corning''s identity. It''s not easy to ask directly, but said, "I''m... I''m here to stay for one night!"


    "Oh..." Corning smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, which was also meaningful. "I passed by and saw the light on. I thought Nan Shao came back and had something to find him."


    Xu Kangning''s words deliberately guided Ye Ziyu to relax. She said quietly, "aunt, do you want to drink water? Or do you want to drink some soup? There are ingredients in the fridge, so I made some soup."


    At that time, she thought that maybe Lin Nan would come back in the evening, so she would have supper.


    If she doesn''t come back, she will have breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "No, I''ll go first if he''s not here." Corning took his bag. "Sorry to bother."


    "Auntie, don''t say that!" Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed, sent Corning to the door and waved politely, "Auntie, go slowly, bye!"


    "Goodbye!" Corning looked at Ye Ziyu meaningfully, smiled and went to the elevator.


    Ye Ziyu slowly closed the door. At the moment when the door was locked, she slightly frowned, "why does aunt''s voice sound a little familiar?!"


    She left her mouth and didn''t think much. She just patted her dry red face. She took a deep breath and went back to the bedroom.


    After Corning got on the bus, he dialed Lin Nannan and prompted him to shut down.


    "Mission?!" Corning angrily pressed down the phone and then called Lin Songnian. "There''s a girl in his son''s apartment!"


    "Isn''t that right for you?" Lin Songnian took off his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Hearing that his man was neither hot nor cold, Corning was angry immediately. "His son is 29. He works all day. Now it''s hard to find a girl in the apartment. You don''t care!"


    Lin Songnian smiled helplessly, "Anning, we haven''t worried about it since we grew up in the south. He has his own discretion."


    "What''s the measure?" Corning was not happy immediately. "A su Xiaoxiao has been around for many years... Xiaoxiao doesn''t show up. His posture is like being a bachelor all his life! Hum, it''s not easy to have a girl around. Can I not worry?"


    Speaking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Songnian''s face was a little heavy. He put on his glasses again. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, a girl can replace Su Xiaoxiao. It''s not a bad thing for South China!"


    The parents here are worried about their children''s life-long affairs. Over there, Lin Nannan, as his son, has successfully lurked around the villa with his staff.


    "Two groups attack forward, four groups go around the back and pick up heads!" Lin Nan conveyed this sentence with a gesture.


    They separated quickly and carefully, but in an instant, they had occupied the favorable terrain.


    Relying on his memory and the thermal positioning information from his headphones, Lin Nan pushed forward with the personnel while commanding the attack on the spot.


    "Old... Huh!"


    The other side''s patrol personnel outside were subdued when they found someone approaching and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, Lin Nan and others had reached the tunnel.


    The speed of advance was very slow, but under the command of Lin Nannan, he moved forward steadily.


    "Captain, there are still thirty meters to the room."


    Lin raised his hand to the south, and they stopped moving forward


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, scratched something in his mind, sneered, and slowly stood up with his cat''s waist.


    "Show up!"


    Lin Nan''s indifferent words fell, and people nearby were ''cluttering'' in their hearts.


    "This observation is really admirable!" the masked man came out slowly with a smile in his voice.


    Lin Nan couldn''t see each other''s face. Naturally, the other party couldn''t see him painted with oil paint.


    "I didn''t expect your speed would be so fast, and the people outside me would be so silent." the leader''s voice was cold, but also admired.


    They reported every five minutes. They came close to here while solving people from the outside in five minutes.


    Lin snorted coldly to the south. His eyes glanced slightly behind the man, and he saw someone pressing the two women out.


    One of them is Qiao Xun, the other is


    "South?!" the surprised voice spilled over Su Xiaoxiao''s lips, and then she widened her eyes.


    At the same time, Lin Nan''s heart suddenly shook

 Chapter 1835

    Lin Nan''s eyes tightened slightly when Su Xiao shouted "south".


    Fortunately, we are all well-trained people, with emotions in our hearts, but our actions and eyes... Nothing has changed.


    Lin''s southern eyes just glanced at Su Xiaoxiao. Even though he looked at the girl at the moment with thousands of thoughts, his excellent practical quality did not make him have any emotional change at the moment.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" seemed to feel that he had just been surprised. He glanced at the corner of his mouth, and then glanced quickly to the south.


    The masked leader glanced at Su Xiaoxiao and caught her sight.


    He sneered. He didn''t know why the woman knew that the place where they were going to retreat was the south passage, but what if she knew?


    Taking back his sight, the leader looked at Lin Nannan, "I can let you take some people inside, but these two women will not be released until we leave!"


    "Believe you, isn''t it silly?" Lin Nan''s voice was faint. "People, I will save you, and you... Don''t want to leave!"


    Domineering words are indifferent. Originally, such coldness and arrogance will always make people feel exaggerated, but unfortunately, the smell overflowing from Lin Nan''s body makes people not feel funny, but feel that he can do it if he says it.


    Qiao Ren looked at Lin Nan. In fact, she was scared to death, but she didn''t know why. Looking at this man, she had an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    As if, as long as this man is there, it is the guarantee of safety!


    The leader obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so arrogant. With a cold hiss, he slowly said, "if so... Then we don''t want to go out!"


    Just as the leader''s voice fell, a sound came from Lin Nan''s earphone, "Captain, a total of 30 bombs were found in the tunnel and are being dismantled!"


    The words in the earphone fell. The leading man had taken out the bomb remote control and said coldly, "three numbers. If you don''t agree with us to retreat, we''ll die together!"


    Lin looked at the leader coldly. He looked calm and calm. He didn''t look like a man in his twenties!


    Seeing Lin Nan''s fearless appearance, the leader frowned. At the same time of his gloomy opening, his thumb had been put on the trigger key, "one..."


    "Don''t count," Lin Nan interrupted the leader''s voice. "Thirty bombs have been removed."


    The first man suddenly looked shocked. If he wasn''t masked, I''m afraid his expression was very wonderful at the moment.


    The hearts of the other party were shocked one after another. Almost instantly, the people escorting Qiao Ren and Su Xiaoxiao had pistols against their temples.


    Because of the excessive force, the two of them were groaning with pain, and their heads were pushed slightly to the side.


    The people of the silver fox have been on alert. Their eyes are bright everywhere. They just wait for Lin Nan to give an order and act immediately.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" the leader instantly recovered his composure. "You come in from the outside for five minutes, and you don''t have time to dismantle the bomb..." he gave a slight pause, "either make way or die!"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and heard the leader continue to say, "it''s a big deal. I haven''t got the information, and you don''t want to... Do harm to others and not to yourself. We can make sure we don''t lose!"


    Lin lowered his eyes to the South and raised his eyes again with a slight smile. "Did you control them for nearly an hour and get what you want?" his voice was indifferent. "Those materials are already in our hands!"


    "Smoke bomb?!" the leader opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to sacrifice others like this?!"


    "No," Lin nanmou suddenly gathered, "because we are absolutely sure that each of them will be brought back intact..."


    Just as his words fell, a sudden "bang" came, shaking the hearts of the uninformed people.


    The sound seemed to come from the room where the other engineers were detained.


    Lin Nanxin knew that the other group had rescued the prisoners inside. In a moment when the masked people were stunned, he and his men came forward with a lightning speed.


    When the other party was surprised and wanted to draw a gun, Lin Nan had come to him.


    The "click" sound was the sound of a broken wrist, followed by a howl, and a "bang" sound. The people who originally controlled "Su Xiaoxiao" and Qiao Xun have been controlled by the people of the silver fox special team.


    Everything happened so fast that the speed of words could not describe the speed of the critical moment.


    The leader quickly stepped aside when Lin flew to the South and kicked him. At the same time, the hand originally holding the bomb remote control had been pressed down.


    At the last moment, he seemed to be an instinctive reaction and a desperate struggle


    Lin Nan suddenly felt a touch of horror at the bottom of his eyes. He almost didn''t think about it. It was all based on his instinctive reaction. He threw out a gun. The goal was the remote control in the head''s hand.


    But it was precisely because his goal was direct and he completely ignored himself. Just when he let the remote control in the head man''s hand get rid of and throw it into the air, the sound of "bang" came. Lin Nan was shot, rushed in front of the head man and caught the remote control.


    Qiao Xi and Su Xiaoxiao both opened their eyes and saw blood gushing from Lin Nan''s shoulder. They seemed scared and frightened. They wanted to cry, but they couldn''t make a sound with their mouths open.


    "Captain..."


    Someone shouted. Just when the leader was going to make up another shot, Lin Nan had already swept the past, and the bullet hit the man''s eyebrow


    The pupil of the first man enlarged instantly, and his finger holding the gun was still on the trigger. However, there was no force to press down any more and fired the gun.


    Chief Qiao looked at the rescue and put his hanging heart down slightly.


    People on one side, watching Lin Nannan''s team fight quickly and with a high degree of cooperation, secretly admire them one after another.


    "I''ve always heard that the silver fox special team is a king of war team. It''s really an eye opener to see it today." someone said with a sigh.


    "That gun, silver fox should be able to avoid..." someone wondered.


    Chief Joe glanced at the man and slowly said, "if he gets out of the way, the girl who was still behind him at that time will be injured!"


    There was a sound of inverted suction, and they were surprised one by one.


    After all, when fighting at the same time, Lin Nan could not turn back and know that the "Su Xiaoxiao" behind him was just in the direction behind him. What kind of sensitivity is this?!


    When the people in the command center booed and sighed, the picture


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly came forward and hugged Lin Nan.


    Lin Nannan was shocked by such a hug when she was about to give an order, and even lost her cool one hand for a moment

 Chapter 1836

    "Su Xiaoxiao''s" behavior and Lin Nanan''s reaction stunned the whole silver fox team.


    The people quickly exchanged their eyes, one by one with doubts.


    However, it was only a moment. They didn''t need Lin Nannan to order anything. They had quickly started to clean up the battlefield.


    Qiao Xi stood where he was, as if forgetting the danger. He just looked at Lin Nan and Su Xiaoxiao.


    At that moment, a surge of jealousy rose in my heart. At the same time, I envied the "Su Xiaoxiao" held by Lin Nanan even though he was hurt.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" obviously didn''t expect Lin Nanan to hold her. After shaking her mind for a moment, she looked at Lin Nanan.


    Lin Nannan just looked down at her, but it was only one eye. While he had recovered his calmness, he let go of her, grabbed her wrist, calmly ordered through the headset, "evacuate in two minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    From the headphones came the sound of people answering.


    Lin motioned to the south for ah Yin. While ah Yin nodded slightly, he already took Qiao Ren''s wrist and began to evacuate one after another.


    The demolition of 30 bombs is impossible. They just determined the number, but only excluded some


    So, just when the leader had to press the detonator, Lin Nan was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. While struggling to prevent Su Xiaoxiao from being hurt, he cut off the detonator.


    The specially trained people of the special team began to evacuate. Just when they were able to reach the safety zone, they only heard a loud bang behind them, and several explosions were connected. Suddenly, the fire was filled with black smoke, and a huge heat flow hit


    The crowd lay down. Lin Nan tightly protected Su Xiaoxiao under his body. The heat flow immediately crossed behind him. He only felt his skin burning.


    "Are you all right?" ''Su Xiaoxiao'' looked at Lin Nannan pressing her with a worried face, with fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nan''s eyes went deep, shook his head slightly, got up, pulled up ''Su Xiaoxiao'', looked back and saw that the uncompleted villa area was destroyed in the explosion, and his eyes went deeper and deeper.


    Some things, in fact, may have known the results from the beginning.


    The sound of the siren came. Chief Qiao and a group of people got out of the car in front, and some ambulance personnel came forward.


    Everything seems to be a systematic mechanical arrangement, but also well-trained.


    "Dad..." Qiao Xun just experienced life and death. At the moment when she saw her relatives, she always stood on her own. In an instant, her nose was sour and she had rushed into the arms of head Qiao.


    Joe patted his daughter on the back and comforted her gently.


    "Come and show him. He''s shot!" Su Xiaoxiao said hurriedly when he saw the ambulance coming.


    "Deal with the engineer''s injury first, I''m fine..." Lin nanmu looked at ''Su Xiaoguang'' deeply, as if it was hot, and it was like the tumbling of silence for many years, but too many emotions were crossed in an instant, but it was covered by the indifference of the appearance.


    Chief Qiao let go of Qiao Xun, walked to Linnan, looked at the engineers who had been rescued after life and death, and then said, "go to the hospital to deal with the wound first." after a slight meal, he raised his hand, and a high-level person came forward. He immediately explained, "deal with the scene, don''t cause people panic, and conduct a thorough investigation."


    When the head speaks, the people at the bottom naturally act quickly.


    Several masked people brought out by Lin Nanan and others were taken over by the police, but before they were put into the police car, they heard a police exclamation.


    "They are all dead..."


    Everyone frowned, and even the people who wanted to get on the ambulance looked at it one after another.


    Lin Nan''s face was calm from beginning to end. At the side of the lamp, a cold smile crossed his face under the paint.


    "Captain?" ah Yin came forward, "something''s wrong..."


    Lin Nan glanced at ah Yin faintly, didn''t speak, and motioned for everyone to get on the bus.


    Their task is to rescue the hostages and information without fail. The rest will naturally be handled by the police.


    In fact, if the information is not involved, it is very important. The people who rescue should be special police. They won''t be used at all!


    "Lin Nan..."


    Just as Lin Nan was about to get on the military vehicle, "Su Xiaoxiao" shouted, looking at him with complex emotions in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin stopped to the south, and everyone around him looked at Su Xiaoxiao. One by one, they wondered if the woman knew the captain.


    Qiao Xi has also recovered his calm and moved towards'' Su Xiaoxiao '', "they have completed their task and can''t go with us."


    "Su Xiaoxiao" glanced at Qiao wantonly at the corner of his mouth, but regardless, he rushed forward and hugged Lin Nan''s waist.


    Such changes have made people who have not left doubt, including several engineers who were kidnapped at the same time.


    The men of the special team looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    Whether the woman knows the captain or not, the captain is still injured. Isn''t she delayed?


    "I want to go with you. I can''t rest assured until I see you bandaged!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Nannan firmly, with a touch of begging worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin Nannan knew it was against the rules, but he couldn''t refuse at all looking at this face.


    Without saying anything, he grabbed "Su Xiaoxiao" by the wrist and already took her into the military vehicle.


    "South..." chief Qiao frowned.


    "I''ll send people back to meet them!" when Lin''s voice fell to the south, he already signaled Li Hao to drive.


    Chief Qiao and others watched the car leave, one by one some reactions, but without saying, someone frowned.


    Joe held his hand slightly and looked at the car leaving. He was a little unhappy.


    "Chief..." the guard asked chief Joe.


    Chief Joe''s eyes were deep. "Let him be. He has discretion."


    Lin Nan is a famous prick. He loves and hates him one by one, but he is used to sometimes he doesn''t obey the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao did not take part in the operation. When he drove the car, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao in the rearview mirror, frowned, and started the car to leave.


    On the bus, a team member took out the first-aid kit prepared on the bus and made a simple hemostasis and bandage first.


    Because they will be injured anytime and anywhere, coupled with the characteristics of identity, everyone''s actions are very professional in these simple wound treatment.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" never spoke, but looked at Lin Nannan with his lips tightly, all the way to the military general hospital.


    It was more than an hour after Lin Nan handled the bullet embedded in his shoulder and wrapped it up.


    Until now, after taking off the paint, he and "Su Xiaoxiao" have a chance to face up to it in the light after they are in a strange danger of kidnapping.


    Neither of them spoke. Lin Nan''s eyes were tightly locked with "Su Xiaoxiao". There was anger at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was reluctant to give up, and there was a trace of... Indescribable emotion mixed with it.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" was very hot when Lin Nan looked at her. She bit her teeth and was about to speak, so she listened to him coldly: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1837

    "Su Xiaoxiao" bit his lower lip. There was a thin layer of water mist in his eyes. After a while, his voice choked, but the corners of his mouth said with a smile: "Lin Nannan, I''m Xiaoxiao... You know, why do you ask


    Lin''s lips as like as two peas, and he looked at the "Xiao Xiao" line of vision. He looked at the same line of sarcasm. "You are almost the same as her. You can say that you can''t tell clearly, even your look." he said, "but I still can''t admit it."


    When looking at the picture, he was thinking that Xiaoxiao might not be dead.


    After all, the nameless tombstone and the words of chief Lang are not necessarily accurate.


    Maybe they don''t know what''s wrong during this period


    However, at the moment when he saw her, even though he had thousands of thoughts, she was not small!


    Xiao shouldn''t have looked at him with such surprise and examination.


    If the little in front of her may be amnesia, it shouldn''t be that kind of look... Seeing the rescue, she should only have the surprise of urgency and fear, not the surprise of examination!


    "Su Xiaoxiao" didn''t expect Lin Nannan to be so sure that she wasn''t Su Xiaoxiao. First, she was stunned, then her eyes turned red, but there was a touch of relief on her face. "Xiao told me about you. We didn''t meet much, but her topic was always you..."


    Lin Nan''s heart seemed to be strangled by something, which was a kind of suffocation when he mentioned Su Nan as a child.


    "When I saw you at that time, I recognized you at a glance, even though I painted oil paint." ''Su Xiaoxiao'' sucked his nose and smiled a little astringently. "At that time, I said that we had been separated for more than ten years and didn''t know each other, but we had the telepathy that twins should have."


    "Twins?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south. Obviously, he was surprised by the answer.


    "I don''t know why, even my parents don''t know. In fact, the delivery room produces a pair, not me." "Su Xiaoxiao said," until we met by chance, and then I took my parents'' samples for paternity testing, we didn''t know that there were still each other in the world. "


    Lin became familiar with nanmou Guang. When he was a child, he occasionally joked with Su Xiaoxiao that she was a picked up child because she was not like Uncle Su and aunt su.


    Sometimes after driving, Su Xiaoxiao will chase him all over the world


    At that time, he was naturally only beaten, but he was very happy!


    "I will return home this time to participate in this research. I want to see Xiaoxiao and... See you in her mouth!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Nannan''s eyes, vaguely hot.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiaoxiao has been talking about this man, and I don''t know if today''s first meeting is too impressive, or if the man''s calmness and fundus are too hot to mention that when she was a child... Her heart seems to be shaken.


    Perhaps this shock is due to telepathy with my little compatriots.


    Lin Xiangnan did not know as like as two peas. She had not seen anything that had left her, but looked at the face of the girl who was the most deep in her heart. He had lost sight of him in the corridor light.


    "What''s your name?" Lin asked South for a long time.


    "Ouyang lemon!" Ouyang lemon replied, looking serious. I hope this man remembers her like a little, "Ouyang, lemon lemon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Near Pancheng airport, a man stood on the commanding height of a small hill, holding a high-power telescope in his hand, looking at the distance filled with fire, his eyes were deep.


    "Brother Feng, they are all dead!" someone came forward after answering the phone.


    "HMM." Feng Yexiao answered faintly, without any emotion.


    The people sent out this time were originally dead men. Their task was to detect the ability of the legendary silver fox and... The strength of his men.


    Ten days of work, twelve Earthly Branches


    ha-ha!


    No matter how many people there are in the team today, but the speed and cooperation of this action, no wonder it is called an iron blood team by the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Nan has today''s status at the age of 29, and even has many privileges that others don''t have.


    Put down the telescope, Feng Yexiao turned around, gave the telescope to one side, and walked slowly down the hill.


    "Inform the man that I want to determine the people of his two teams as soon as possible." Feng Yexiao opened his mouth coldly, emitting a strange smell all over his body.


    "The man said that if there is no way to determine this time, it will be difficult to determine next time!" the people around him said, "there are not so many important materials that must be used by the silver fox special team. Naturally, it is impossible for them to do every task."


    Feng Yexiao stopped slightly, his eyes fell in front, a cold breath crossed the corner of his mouth, and said: "there is always a way... Otherwise, isn''t it luck for him to sit in today''s position?"


    How is it possible for such a person to take over the person''s position after the one above retreats?!


    Thinking, Feng Yexiao turned his head and looked at the fire light of an''s looming villa area again. The bottom of his eyes flashed a cold idea.


    Lin Nannan can''t stay. Sooner or later, he will ruin his business


    Feng Yexiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a murderous spirit under the cold in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu could not sleep when she turned left and right on Lin Nan''s bed. When she thought that this was the man''s bed, she was excited and lost.


    The two extreme emotions made her lose sleep... She didn''t sleep until it was very late.


    Even breathing came from the dark bedroom. Before long, the breathing suddenly became a little short, and then became fast and heavy.


    Ye Ziyu slightly clutched the quilt, and his lips were tight, as if living in a nightmare.


    "No, not so..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured, and his eyelashes trembled. Even he shook his head slightly, and tears overflowed from his closed eyes.


    "You lied to me, I don''t believe..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red. Looking at Lin Nannan, who was indifferent in front of him, he felt strange. "You obviously like me, and you have feelings for me... Nannan, you lied to me, right?!"


    "I didn''t lie to you," said Lin Nanan in a calm voice without too much expression on his face. "Ye Ziyu, I have an intersection with you, but it''s a coincidence... And the person in my heart is really not you!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu roared, tears streaming from his eyes. "You lied to me!"


    "I like you. That''s lying to you..."


    Lin Nannan said that, suddenly, a girl behind him ran over, came forward and took his arm. After sweet shouting "Nannan", she looked at Ye Ziyu, "I love Nannan!"

 Chapter 1838

    Ye Ziyu looked at the girl. Before he spoke, he saw Lin Nannan hold the girl in his arms, looked at her and said, "yes, I love her, so... Ye Ziyu, we break up!"


    Tears, big and big, slipped from the gap between the eyes and fainted and stained a large amount of moisture on the pillow along the corner of the eye.


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled slightly. She looked at the couple sadly, as if her heart had been shot.


    And the gun was fired by Lin Xiangnan


    Xu was so sad about everything in his dream that ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was dark and quiet in the air.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears were still flowing. After a while, she suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp. The sadness in the bottom of her eyes had not dispersed. She looked around and found that everything was a dream.


    She doesn''t know why she has such a dream. Is it that she is too happy today, so... Worry about gain and loss?!


    However, why is the feeling in the dream so strong?


    It was so strong that when she thought about Lin Nan''s cold words, her indifferent eyes, and her tenderness to the girl who couldn''t remember her appearance at the moment, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    He swallowed hard, and ye Ziyu closed his eyes tightly. After a while, he didn''t calm down the panic.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, ye Ziyu looked for his mobile phone and saw that it was already early in the morning.


    She knew she was a little capricious at the moment, but she was out of control and dialed Lin Nannan''s phone


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Hao!" Lin Nan called Li Hao after chatting with Ouyang Meng for a while.


    Li Hao hurried forward and subconsciously looked at Ouyang Meng, "Captain?"


    "Contact the people over there and send her there." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "It''s very late..." Ouyang lemon twisted his eyebrows slightly and smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin looked south. "This is the hospital. I''ll go back to the army later. Don''t worry about letting you go alone."


    "I really can''t rest assured!" Ouyang Meng nodded seriously and pointed to himself, "because the information is on me!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep, "on you?" he was obviously surprised.


    There are some things he can''t confirm about tonight.


    But anyway, since the other party has done it, it''s impossible not to search them... And most likely, the news is false, and they don''t carry this information at all.


    "Yes, it''s in my... Stomach!" Ouyang lemon was embarrassed. "I was in a hurry at that time. Because I knew the importance of this information, I swallowed the mini card." she said with some bright eyes. "In case, the shell of the mini card is waterproof and antiseptic... So I..."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, turned around, took his cell phone and walked to the side of the corridor


    Just after unlocking the screen, ye Ziyu''s phone called in. His eyes were deep, he hung up, and then dialed chief Qiao''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please redial later..."


    Ye Ziyu listened to the sound of machinery in the dark bedroom, and the uneasy feeling in his heart became more and more serious.


    She clearly knew that since Lin Nannan hung up, she couldn''t dial any more... But she did.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress..."


    Ye Ziyu sat on the bed in a daze. At that moment, her mind seemed to be buzzing and empty.


    He hung up her phone, but... He was on the phone!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes kept trembling, and his nose suddenly rushed straight into his eyes. Tears gushed out without warning.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll take them back to the army first?" Lin frowned to the south. "My side is full of old men. Chief, isn''t it convenient?"


    "I can!" Ouyang Meng''s voice came from behind. "I usually do research with a group of men!"


    "..." Lin looked back at Ouyang Meng and heard head Qiao say, "I contacted the above, and the information must be sent tomorrow."


    The implication is that Lin Nan not only takes Ouyang lemon back, but also gets things out.


    "If you don''t call, I''ll call too," said chief Qiao. "Just now Xiao Xi told me that I knew that the original thing was on Ouyang."


    "I see." Lin answered to the south, said two more words, hung up the phone and walked back.


    Ouyang Meng has an urgent light at the bottom of her eyes. She is inexplicably excited at the thought that she will go to the place where this man lives later.


    Unfortunately, such excitement, she did not maintain a minute, was watered out by a basin of water.


    "The thing is in your stomach. For the sake of safety and effectiveness, it will be in the hospital tonight." Lin Nannan said indifferently, "Li Hao, inform the hospital to prepare the excretion needle!"


    "..." Ouyang lemon took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "excretion needle?!"


    "Do you want to open your stomach?" Lin asked to the south.


    Li Hao held back his smile and looked at Ouyang Meng''s petrified face. He felt that the captain was particularly puzzled about the amorous feelings.


    Other girls want to find a chance to spend some time with the captain, but the captain doesn''t understand at all.


    However, now that the captain has a little sister-in-law, he should really distance himself from other girls and not play ambiguous.


    Soon, the hospital opened a separate ward and transferred female doctors and nurses to help.


    Lin Nan left a team outside to guard just in case.


    "You watch here." Lin wants to leave after finishing the layout to the south.


    "Lin Nan!" Ouyang lemon was worried, "you, where are you going?"


    Lin Nan looked back at her and saw that she was uneasy on her face and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Maybe it''s because she has the same face as Su Xiaoxiao. Maybe it''s because she is Su Xiaoxiao''s twin sister. Looking at her poor appearance at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to be too cold.


    "I''m right outside..."


    "Really?" Ouyang lemon''s eyes were a little red.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to have diarrhea with a excretion needle. If you''re a girl, you''ll be upset.


    "HMM." Lin nodded slightly to the south, then motioned to the doctor, looked at Ouyang lemon step by step, looked back at him and the doctor entering the ward, and his eyes were deep.


    The door of the ward was closed. Lin Nan was worried when he thought that ye Ziyu had called him so late.


    He looked at the ward again, then turned and went to another place in the corridor. Taking advantage of the situation, he dialed Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone


    The cell phone ring breaks the silence and comes with the flashing of the screen.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her mobile phone somewhat numbly. When she saw that the incoming call was a "cat", she hurried to answer the phone, "South..."


    Xu was just too nervous. She just opened her mouth and couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan immediately tightened his eyebrows, worried and anxious in his voice, "is it uncomfortable or something?"

 Chapter 1839

    Ye Ziyu forgot to answer, but choked.


    Lin Nan immediately sank his eyes, "say!"


    A word, full of anxiety, can not be refused.


    Ye Ziyu wiped her tears. "I''m fine, I''m just..." she paused slightly, didn''t give him the dream and uneasiness just now, and said, "I just miss you."


    Lin Nan looked at the already silent night outside through the window. He knew that the little fish was lying, "it was inconvenient to answer your phone just now."


    He explained.


    It''s hard to fall in love with soldiers. He doesn''t want little fish to think because of anxiety... So she doesn''t ask, but he needs to explain.


    Ye Ziyu sucked her nose. After all, she still said, "I just miss you in your bed, and then I call you. You don''t answer, i..." she pulled the corners of her mouth, although she knew Lin Nannan couldn''t see it, "Nannan, am I particularly worthless?"


    Lin Nan looked deeper and deeper into the night. Ye Ziyu''s little anger and soft waxy voice made his heart tighten slightly.


    He didn''t speak, and ye Ziyu waited quietly. After a long silence, Lin Nannan gently said, "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t have such emotion, I''m afraid I''ll doubt your feelings for me."


    Tears, suddenly uncontrollable overflow the eyes.


    Ye Ziyu held his mouth to prevent himself from crying. After taking a deep breath for several times, he tried to pull the corners of his mouth and said, "Lin Nanan, don''t get used to me like this..."


    Lin smiled to the south, very shallow, "well, I''m not used to it!" he gave a slight meal, "just spoil it."


    Ye Ziyu burst into tears, but laughed.


    What is the experience of having a boyfriend with high EQ and IQ?


    Ye Ziyu feels deeply now... It''s a feeling that makes you unable to continue in sadness.


    "Will you come out to me recently?" Ye Ziyu asked in a voice.


    Lin glanced at his left shoulder and said, "not recently. There are some things in the army that can''t come out."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered, and there was a slight uncontrollable loss overflow. But in a moment, she was pressed down and asked, "can you have a chat with me when you''re busy? Don''t use the phone," she said hurriedly, "wechat voice message is OK. If it''s inconvenient, text message is OK!"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s request to drop again and again, Lin Nan smiled and answered, "OK!"


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and suddenly thought of something. He wanted to ask, but he heard Lin Nannan''s voice.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early, huh?" Lin Nan said softly, "good!"


    Ye Ziyu had made a few turns in his mouth and wanted to ask. In the end, he didn''t ask. He just answered softly and skillfully, "Hmm!"


    In fact, she wanted to ask Lin Nanan if there was a girl... Who left indelible traces in his life?


    And that girl likes to eat volcanic lava cake


    "Good night!" Lin lifted his eyes to the South and his eyes fell out of the window again.


    "Good night!" Ye Ziyu said, "Lin Nan, I love you!"


    After saying this sentence quickly, ye Ziyu hurriedly hung up the phone without waiting for Lin to speak to the South


    Her heart was pounding. There were tears on her face, but her cheeks were hot.


    He Lin went south and didn''t have many days before and after. However, it seemed that she had experienced feelings with this man for many years at once. It was so strong that she would miss him all the time. Even... Without the persistence of that layer in the past, she just wanted to give herself to him completely.


    Here Ye Ziyu''s heart beat faster. Over there, Lin''s vision to the South gradually became deep and bottomless.


    There was a hang up tone in his cell phone. He didn''t move until it stopped.


    The action seemed to be static, holding the mobile phone, even if... There was a faint pain from the gunshot wound on the other side''s shoulder, and Lin Xiangnan didn''t move.


    After a while, he slowly dropped his hand holding the mobile phone, and a shallow smile spilled from the corner of his mouth, but instantly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ouyang lemon was injected with a excretory needle, he hurried to the bathroom in the ward.


    Of course, because she can''t row things away, she can only endure the embarrassment under the embarrassment and make a very "unforgettable" experience in her life.


    Time passed little by little. For Ouyang lemon, with the extension of the time front, her whole person has collapsed. That kind of psychological pressure makes her whole person worse.


    "Chief, still didn''t come out!" the doctor frowned slightly and reported to Lin Nan.


    Lin looked south at the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning. "It''s not a way to go on like this. People will be dehydrated." he paused, "look at the situation tomorrow morning."


    "Do you need nutritional liquid?" the doctor pondered slightly. "Now miss Ouyang''s body is empty. I''m afraid she''s not in the mood to eat. It''s not necessarily tomorrow morning..."


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Lin Nan said and entered the ward.


    Ouyang lemon because row too much, the whole person collapsed lying on the hospital bed, the face is more difficult to see pale.


    She saw Lin coming in to the south. A pair of bright eyes were stained with a gray line of sight at the moment. She looked at him. It was very touching and distressing.


    "That thing will be sent to you tomorrow, so I can only work hard for you." Lin Nan''s voice was faint. He just looked at Ouyang lemon''s line of sight, with a touch of thoughts that even he couldn''t see clearly.


    There is a man who sleeps under a wordless tombstone.


    If he wants to engrave the man''s name on it, he must complete the hidden task!


    At this moment, as like as two peas, he even knew that she was not her, but he could not help it.


    When Lin Nan realized what he had done, his hand had gently touched Ouyang lemon''s pale cheek, and his finger abdomen gently rubbed her lips with a layer of white skin because of excretion.


    Ouyang Meng looked at Lin Nan quietly. She knew that what he saw in his eyes was not her, but small... However, her heart could not help shaking.


    Ouyang Meng slightly pricked his mouth. This action was like kissing Lin Nan''s finger belly.


    Lin Nan felt a sudden shock in his heart, and his thoughts took back in an instant. When he frowned slightly, his hand had taken back.


    "South..."


    "Take a break first and continue tomorrow morning." Lin Nan sighed softly, looked at the faint light at the bottom of Ouyang lemon''s eyes and said softly, "I''ll accompany you to get things out and send you to meet the engineers."


    "Really?" Ouyang Meng''s eyes suddenly a car.


    Lin Nan''s eyes deepened, nodded slightly, but said, "little lemon, just be yourself... No one is a replica, okay?"

 Chapter 1840

    "Huh?!" Ouyang Meng was stunned and didn''t understand Lin Nan''s words.


    Lin Nan sighed to the South without explanation. He just got up and said, "rest!" then he looked at Ouyang Meng deeply and turned away.


    He doesn''t know if Ouyang Meng and Xiaoxiao are because of the twins. Every emotional expression can make him panic for a moment... Just because they are too similar.


    However, she is not small, even if... No longer like!


    Ouyang Meng opened his mouth and wanted to call him, but in the end, he closed his mouth and looked at the tall man with a straight back out of the ward.


    She suddenly felt a little lost, even a little envious.


    Although up to now, Xiaoxiao has not recognized her father and mother, but the parents of her family love her very much!


    Even around her, there is such an excellent man


    Ouyang Meng lowered her eyes and felt a little sad.


    Little, I really envy you... Being taken care of and spoiled by such a man since childhood... It has never changed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" Li Hao asked when he saw Lin coming out to the south.


    Lin Nan slightly slanted his eyes to the south, glanced at the direction of Ouyang lemon ward, took back his eyes, looked at the time and said, "after changing posts, you also go to rest... Continue tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Li Hao answered and watched Lin go to the ward to the south. Then he frowned suspiciously.


    Although it would be better to line up in the hospital, isn''t it more effective to return to the army?


    There are things made by them. They can get out of their stomach soon


    The captain obviously seems to love this Ouyang lemon. How can she suffer this crime?!


    Li Hao shrugged and felt that his brain circuit could not guess the captain. Otherwise, he could stand in the position of captain.


    With a grin, Li Hao arranged for a change of post and went to have a rest.


    the second day.


    The weather in Pancheng suddenly overcast, and there was some moisture in the air.


    Ye Ziyu came out of Xiguang apartment, looked back and walked to the subway station


    "Didi!"


    There was a whistle on the roadside. Ye Ziyu instinctively looked at the roadside... It was a car with a military license.


    When she saw the car number, she bared her teeth, looked back and wanted to go.


    Why did you meet Xi Hongwen again? Every time you meet him, it must be bad!


    Xi Hongwen sat in the car and looked at Ye Ziyu''s reaction. He couldn''t help laughing, "interesting!"


    Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen from the rearview mirror, and then looked at Ye Ziyu, who was walking fast ahead. His eyes were deep.


    "If I remember correctly..." Xi Hongwen glanced, "the house in Linnan city is here."


    Zhao Lin didn''t answer. After all, he didn''t know.


    "Tut Tut, this development is really fast. Is it cohabitation?!" Xi Hongwen said. When Zhao Lin''s vision changed slightly, he got out of the car, "Ye Ziyu!"


    Ye Ziyu heard Xi Hongwen calling her. Instead of stopping, he trotted.


    Unfortunately, Xi Hongwen stepped forward two steps and already grabbed her.


    "Xi Hongwen, let go..." Ye Ziyu instinctively roared and shook his arm at the same time.


    Xi Hongwen let her go when her words fell


    Because ye Ziyu exerted too much force, he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to let go of her. Under inertia, he stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t trip himself.


    Paralysis, meet the God of plague early in the morning!


    After secretly scolding, ye Ziyu stared at Xi Hongwen with a wary face.


    "I''m just going near your school to take you there?"


    Xi Hongwen smiled with a casual voice. If ye Ziyu didn''t know his bad nature, he would be confused by him.


    In fact, Xi Hongwen is very good-looking, and he has a masculine evil spirit under Yin and softness.


    Such a man fully meets the condition that "men are not bad and women do not love".


    "I thank you, but it''s a pity... I don''t need you to send it!" Ye Ziyu hummed and turned to walk to the subway station.


    She didn''t look back. She hurried into the subway station. When people were ready to swipe their card into the gate, she subconsciously looked back... Xi Hongwen copied her trouser pocket with one hand and waved to her with a smile in her mouth.


    With that cheap look on his face, ye Ziyu suddenly changed his face and quickly swiped his card into the gate.


    Hum, people like him must have no bus card. They lined up to buy tickets. She left early.


    Unfortunately, when ye Ziyu stood in the waiting area and Xi Hongwen stood beside her, she felt too naive.


    She stared at Xi Hongwen angrily. She didn''t know what the plague God wanted?


    The most important thing is, why did he come in so soon?!


    Xi Hongwen glanced at her lightly, saw through her mind and opened his mouth lightly: "there are few things that money can''t do in this world."


    He only used 500 yuan to buy a bus card that a person had just flushed for 100 yuan. Well, it''s convenient to take the bus and subway occasionally in the future.


    "Sick!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words, but saw Xi Hongwen''s smile deepen.


    Sure enough, I''m sick... I''m so happy to be scolded.


    "Ye Ziyu, in fact, I''m curious. Why do you hate me so much?" Xi Hongwen said slowly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and said, "because your attributes are annoying!"


    Xi Hongwen chewed her words carefully, then smiled and nodded, "Hmm..." he saw Ye Ziyu look really sick, and smiled more and more happily, "in fact, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Thank you for what?"


    Xu was so helpless at the moment that ye Ziyu was not so alert to Xi Hongwen.


    "If it weren''t for me, you and Lin Nan could come together?" Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you have to thank me?"


    Ye Ziyu yanked at the corner of his mouth, "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen... You''re so shameless!"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s collapse to helplessness, Xi Hongwen immediately laughed comfortably, causing people around him to look at him one after another.


    Ye Ziyu was only ashamed. He took two steps sideways and thought about how the bus hadn''t arrived yet.


    She doesn''t know the goods. She really doesn''t know them!


    ¡­¡­


    Military general hospital.


    Lin Nan handed the cleaned mini card to a Yin, "send this over and go straight back to the team."


    "Yes!" ah Yin answered and looked at Ah Mao. They left with something.


    "I''ll send you to join them!" Lin looked south at Ouyang lemon.


    Ouyang Meng''s face is very bad because of dehydration, but she must return to the team today. There are still things to deal with over there.


    "HMM." Ouyang lemon plucked the dried lip flap, propped up the wall and wanted to go forward.


    Suddenly


    Ouyang Meng only felt that his legs and feet were soft, so he fell forward without strength.


    Lin took her in his arms with an arrow to the south.


    At the same time, a figure was going to come out of the staircase, but he flashed back


    But in an instant, the man had taken out his mobile phone, aimed at Lin Nan and Ouyang Meng, and pressed to take a picture!

 Chapter 1841

    Ouyang Meng looked weakly at Lin Nan and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s just soft. It''s all right... I can do it myself!"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, then attached himself, picked up Ouyang lemon, and walked out without saying anything


    "You have a wound on your shoulder!" Ouyang Meng frowned and looked anxiously at Lin Nan.


    "It''s all right!" Lin said indifferently to the south.


    Ouyang Meng was sweet in heart. He touched the corners of his mouth, thought about it, and hung his arms on Lin Nan''s neck.


    In this way, she can borrow some strength herself without putting full weight on his arm.


    Tang Lu hid in the dark and kept pressing her cell phone. Finally, she thought. When Lin entered the elevator south, she hurried down the stairs.


    Just now she went downstairs to see the patient. She thought that she would come to see her friend as a nurse anyway, but she didn''t expect to meet Lin Nanan''s close relationship with a woman.


    Tang Lu recently came to see a patient and was very familiar with the general terrain of the army.


    When she went out of the inpatient department in Linnan, people had been hiding in the dark outside.


    Looking at the shade ahead, Tang Lu glanced at Lin Nan and Ouyang Meng with a smile, and quietly pressed the camera


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or heaven wants to help her.


    Ouyang Meng didn''t know what to say to Lin Nan. He stopped and stared at her... In other people''s eyes, he felt a little affectionate.


    Tang Lu was surprised and suspicious. She didn''t know what relationship this woman had with Lin Nan?


    Is it a new girlfriend, or


    She thought, but the actions of her men didn''t stop. After a while, she pressed several.


    Watching Lin go south to the parking lot, Tang Lucai put down her mobile phone, crossed her eyes with a sneer at the corners of her mouth, selected several photos and sent them to ye Peiyao, and then dialed her phone.


    "I sent you some photos..."


    "What picture?" ye Peiyao wondered.


    "Lin Nannan and a woman." Tang Lu picked her eyebrows. "Yao Yao, photos can be used. However, Lin Nannan''s identity is special. You should grasp it yourself."


    Ye Peiyao immediately understood, sneered and answered, "don''t worry, I''m measured." she gave a slight meal, "but why did you meet Lin Nan early in the morning?"


    "I came to see my friend in the hospital and just met him." Tang Lu said, with a cruel look in her eyes.


    Lin Nan is such an excellent person. There are many women who want to be around him.


    Naturally, she is no exception.


    Whether he is personal or family, ability or external, he is exciting.


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan only regards her as a friend, but he has a crush on Ye Ziyu. It''s still a second-hand product his brother doesn''t want... She can''t bear it!


    Even if she can''t be with Lin Nan, the people around him can''t be ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the subway, ye Ziyu rushed to one side of the crowd and then provocatively looked at Xi Hongwen who was still standing in place.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t squeeze in front of her this time, but because of his height, he glanced down at Ye Ziyu, and the bottom of his eyes was full of two words - childish!


    Ye Ziyu snorted and whispered, "I''m childish. I speak as if you''re not childish... Like a dog skin plaster."


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly felt childish.


    But what about childishness?


    In the dark, who doesn''t have many people staring at each other?


    Everyone knows and pretends not to know... Acting is also a daily thing, isn''t it?!


    Ye Ziyu, Lin Nanan has a lot to do. I really look forward to it. When it comes to the surface, how will he treat you?


    Thinking about this, Xi Hongwen''s eyes suddenly deepened, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It''s like looking forward, it''s like... Well, look forward to it!


    Mainly, expect something different!


    When the ground fell and reached the pandanan campus, ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Xi Hongwen, but people couldn''t see it in the surging crowd?!


    Anyone here?


    Ye Ziyu frowned and wondered.


    "Looking for me?" a faint voice came from behind, with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu exclaimed, "ah!" and suddenly turned around. She saw Xi Hongwen looking at her with an evil smile. In that way, she really wanted to take a punch at her.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xi Hongwen found that teasing her was also an interesting thing.


    "Crazy!" Ye Ziyu said coldly. He stopped at the subway to open the door, took back his sight and hurried off the subway. Whether Xi Hongwen followed or not, he hurried out of the subway station.


    "Ye Ziyu," Xi Hongwen said with a funny smile when he saw Ye Ziyu hiding from him, "I''ll go first. We''ll have an opportunity to meet later."


    Ye Ziyu turned back and stared at Xi Hongwen with anger in his eyes.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile on the corners of his mouth was bigger. Seeing ye Ziyu go away, he gradually restrained his smile. He glanced at the roadside and saw that Zhao Lin was already waiting there.


    On the bus, Xi Hongwen glanced at Zhao Lin and said, "go to the South courtyard."


    "Yes!" Zhao Lin answered and started the car to the South courtyard of the military region. "Battalion commander, I don''t understand. Why did you spend time teasing her?"


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows, "fun!"


    "..." Zhao Lin took a slight invisible puff from the corner of his mouth, looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and saw that his mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    "It''s said that after yesterday''s match, Lin Nannan didn''t return to the army, and finally Li Hao went back by himself..." Xi Hongwen pulled out his cigarette and lit it, with his eyes slightly deep. "This morning, ye Ziyu appeared next to Lin Nannan''s apartment. What does it mean?"


    Zhao Lin listened and his men consciously clenched the steering wheel.


    Xi Hongwen let out smoke, opened some windows and said slowly, "some things, whether true or false, have become interesting."


    Then he turned his head and looked out of the window. The smile in his mouth gradually became deeper and deeper.


    Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen from the rearview mirror and asked calmly, "even if ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan are together, they should have no impact on the overall situation?" he seemed puzzled. "After all, ye Xuan is Ye Xuan, ye Ziyu is Ye Ziyu... It can''t affect head Lin at all."


    Xi Hongwen smiled, looked back at Zhao Lin and said, "wait and see, there are some things you can''t know now..."


    "Understand!" Zhao Lin answered, but holding the hand of the steering wheel, he clenched it more tightly!


    Several games, before the election, everyone began to move secretly


    Whose house the deer died in the end is still unknown!


    Lin Nannan, ye Ziyu


    The names of the two people crossed in his mind, and Zhao Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu was approaching the school gate, he couldn''t help looking back. When he saw that Xi Hongwen didn''t follow, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After taking out his mobile phone, ye Ziyu took a picture of the school gate and wanted to send a circle to Lin to look south.


    Just as I opened the circle of friends, I saw a photo just sent by Ye Peiyao at the top. Suddenly... She stopped, looked at the photo and forgot her reaction!

 Chapter 1842

    Only in the picture


    Lin Nan held a girl in his arms. He looked very intimate. The cloudy weather shrouded them that morning. The fog made people feel unreal, just like the picture coming out of a fairy tale.


    Ye Ziyu gently bit her lip and looked at Ye Ziyu''s words: it''s a beautiful feeling. It turns out that... Years are quiet, and I have you around me!


    The nose suddenly sour, and ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    She needs a lot of strength to keep herself from crying here, and even more strength to press down the suffocation feeling of being suddenly pressed by a stone on her chest.


    He said that he would be very busy recently and had no time


    But now she saw him looking at a girl so affectionately. It was so beautiful.


    Did he leave suddenly last night because of the girl?


    Ye Ziyu kept taking a deep breath. She clearly knew that maybe things were not like that, and even the purpose of Ye Peiyao''s circle.


    Besides, this picture may not be taken today


    I don''t know why, ye Ziyu has a voice shouting in her heart. This photo was taken this morning!


    Ye Ziyu, be calm. You must not be trapped by Ye Peiyao!


    Ye Ziyu kept breathing deeply, but he just couldn''t control his astringent feeling. Subconsciously, his mind echoed the dream of last night.


    The dream was too real, but it was unreal. I couldn''t see the girl''s face at all.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, she even overlapped the girl in her dream with the girl in Lin Nan''s arms in the photo.


    Even, there is no sense of disobedience. There is a feeling that the girl is her!


    With a "Ho" sneer, ye Ziyu tried to open his eyes and didn''t let his crying head look at the side of the school gate.


    She knew that people in and out were looking at her, but she was not in the mood to pay attention at the moment.


    The phone suddenly rang, and a panic crossed Ye Ziyu''s eyes. She hurried to see that it was Wang Xiaoqin. She sucked her nose and picked it up. "Xiaoqin?"


    "Leaf, something''s wrong!" Wang Xiaoqin screamed out anxiously.


    Ye Ziyu listened to Wang Xiaoqin''s words and couldn''t care to be sad. She hurried back to the dormitory, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? How can Lan Lan..."


    "We don''t know. You didn''t come back last night. LAN LAN only said that she was watching a tennis match, and Mo ran and I didn''t think much about it. Later, she didn''t come back. We just thought that the tennis club had gone to the party..." Wang Xiaoqin said hurriedly, "just now, Mo ran went to the student union and heard that Lan Lan stabbed Qin Xu. People are now detained, and Qin Xu is still in the hospital."


    Ye Ziyu''s mind suddenly emptied. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Wang Xiaoqin has cried. "Mo Ran is looking for someone, but Qin Xu''s girlfriend recently is Ge Qiao from the dance club. Her family seems to be very powerful..." she sucked her nose. "The most important thing is that I heard that GE Qiao''s face was scratched... Leaves, what should I do? Lan Lan won''t go to jail?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t encounter such a thing. He panicked all of a sudden. He just kept saying, "no, no... Let''s not scare ourselves first. Wait until Mo ran comes back and see what happens!"


    Wang Xiaoqin wiped her tears and sobbed.


    As the waiting time lengthened, when the two girls were in a state of unconsciousness, Zhou Mo ran hurried back.


    "Mo ran, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaoqin stood up with a bullet.


    "It''s not simple. I can''t tell the details at this moment. Last night, the people of the tennis club went to the KTV after the game. Qin Xu and Ge Qiao were also in the KTV. It seems that there was a quarrel. Lan Lan took the fruit knife and stabbed Qin Xu. Ge Qiao came forward to push LAN LAN. Lan Lan missed the knife and scratched Ge Qiao''s face."


    Zhou Mo ran frowned, "the problem now is that the specific situation is not clear. It happened too fast at that time. When everyone reacted, it was already like this. I don''t know the specific situation at all."


    The three girls frowned tightly. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Which police station is Lanlan locked up in?" Ye Ziyu asked after being stunned.


    "The one in Yanyang District," said Zhou Mo ran, "no, let''s go and have a look first?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ziyu and others hurried out of the dormitory and wanted to take a taxi, but they didn''t wait for a long time.


    "Go and take the subway. Although you have to reverse the line, it''s better than waiting..." Zhou Mo said calmly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. The three girls were about to turn around and go to the subway station. The sound of Didi''s car flute came.


    Ye Ziyu almost became an instinctive reaction. When he turned his head and saw that it was Xi Hongwen''s car, he was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    The window was opened. "Where are you going? I''ll take you there?"


    Xi Hongwen''s voice came with a smile in his mouth. He came back after finishing his work. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Ziyu again.


    From a distance, I saw three girls with anxious faces. They kept looking around and estimated that they couldn''t get a taxi.


    "No..." Ye Ziyu said coldly and motioned Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin to go.


    Xi Hongwen sighed, got out of the car, came forward and pulled Ye Ziyu''s wrist. In her scream, she had already stuffed her into the car, and then motioned to the other two girls, "get in the car!"


    Two words, showing the hegemony under the innate sense of superiority, can not be rejected.


    "Xi Hongwen, you son of a bitch!" Ye Ziyu wanted to come out and was pushed in by Xi Hongwen.


    Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other and knew that ye Ziyu couldn''t get down. Thinking that they were also anxious to see song Lanlan, they simply got on the bus at last.


    Zhou Mo ran pulled Wang Xiaoqin to the back seat. Xi Hongwen picked up her eyebrows and smiled. She appreciated the girl''s cool head.


    They all sat in the back. Naturally, he had to go to the co pilot.


    After Xi Hongwen got on the bus, he said calmly, "where are you going?"


    Ye Ziyu snorted and listened to Zhou Moran say, "uncle, let''s go to the police station in Yanyang district!"


    Uncle?!


    Poof!


    Xi Hongwen only felt his old blood gushing up.


    He is only two years older than Lin Nannan, and he looks like a jade tree facing the wind... How can he become an uncle?!


    Ye Ziyu burst out laughing and looked at Mo ran with appreciation.


    It deserves to be the one who has the best brain in the dormitory and quietly "kills" people thousands of miles!


    Zhao Lin''s eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s face with a proud smile from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised an invisible arc. However, somewhere in his heart, there was something full of, repressed and unable to disperse.


    "Drive!" Xi Hongwen''s voice was slightly heavy. He decided not to see children in the same way. He just asked casually, "what are you doing at the police station?"


    Ye Ziyu instinctively wanted to choke him, but before he could say anything, he suddenly responded and asked, "Xi Hongwen, can you help me?"


    "Help?" Xi Hongwen smiled and asked meaningfully, "why should I help you?"

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Ziyu was stunned by Xi Hongwen''s question.


    Yes, Xi Hong. What can I do for her?


    "I''m the opposite of that man..." Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows and glanced back at Ye Ziyu. "If I look at you unhappy, I''ll be happy... You say, why should I help you?"


    "Xi Hongwen, you die!" Ye Ziyu glared angrily.


    I don''t know if it was the "fate" of these three road encounters. Instead, there was no initial fear between Ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen, and some relationships became subtle.


    At least, she felt that although the man was still very bad, she didn''t know why and thought he wouldn''t touch her.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Nan, or maybe he''s planning something


    Scolded by Ye Ziyu, Xi Hongwen smiled happily.


    "If I''m sick, I''m still very sick!" Ye Ziyu said coldly, "if I don''t help, I won''t help. If you don''t help, I can''t find someone to help?!"


    "Oh, he?" Xi Hongwen slightly raised his eyebrows. "He''s very busy today. Um... Something happened last night. I guess he doesn''t have time today."


    There is no need to say it clearly. Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu both know who they are talking about


    Of course, Zhao Lin is also clear.


    Just, Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin were at a loss.


    Is it... Ye Xuan?!


    Zhou Mo thought and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Sure enough, seeing ye Ziyu''s eyes turned upside down, it was an instinctive emotion deeply infatuated with him.


    "Can I only find him?" Ye Ziyu sneered coldly. It looked a little charming.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xi Hongwen seemed very interested.


    No matter how many people there were in the car, he put his arms slightly on the seat back and looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile, as if teasing her. It was really great fun for him.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Ziyu snorted.


    Xi Hongwen smiled. "Tang Luoyan?" he asked and said immediately, "is it your former girlfriend who asked for help, or your sister-in-law?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    She swore that if she had a knife in her hand at the moment, it was estimated that she could stab Xi Hongwen directly like LAN LAN!


    No, I''d better scratch his face. His smile is too cheap!


    "Xi Hongwen, why do you think you are so cheap?" Ye Ziyu said, "Hey, I''ll call you Xi cheap in the future!"


    As soon as her words fell, Wang Xiaoqin first laughed with an unkind ''puff'', and even the corners of Zhou Mo Ran''s mouth laughed.


    However, when Xi Hongwen''s eyes crossed the two girls, inexplicably, a cold breath crossed their cheeks. Subconsciously, they smiled. Wang Xiaoqin shook her body uncontrollably.


    "This is your exclusive title for me?" Xi Hongwen changed into a joking smile when he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "If you like it!" Ye Ziyu smiled very falsely, squeezing every word out of his teeth.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened, as if he scolded Ye Ziyu. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you this privilege."


    "..." Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to accept it.


    The most important thing is that he is not hypocritical at all, but still has a very serious expression.


    The man is really ill, and he is still very ill... It''s over.


    "I didn''t take medicine when I went out..." Ye Ziyu muttered.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu again from the rearview mirror. A smile crossed his eyes... But then it turned into a faint emotion. After an instant of complexity, it returned to calm, which was incomprehensible.


    "Xiaoye, are you interested in knowing what he did last night?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "clicked" in her heart. Originally, because of song Lanlan, she didn''t have time to think about the photo sent by Ye Peiyao, but if Xi Hongwen mentioned it with deep meaning, her heart suddenly swelled with acid.


    "Am I interested in anything to do with you?" Ye Ziyu glared at Xi Hongwen. When he smiled comfortably, the sour feeling in her heart was even worse, and she looked out of the car.


    Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Moran looked at each other. After looking at Xi Hongwen one after another, they looked at each other and exchanged information.


    Both of them are at a loss. They don''t know who this "he" is talking about?


    But now they all know that this "he" is very important to the leaves.


    It''s rare to see such a mood. What happened last night?


    Zhou Mo ran slightly clenched her hand and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Last night, er Ye suddenly said to go home and live at home


    That home, she is not very willing to stay, because it is not her own home in the real sense.


    Is it because of Ye Xuan?


    So Yeer stayed at home last night.


    Zhou Mo ran thought like this. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart. When she lowered her eyes, it was too late to cover the self mockery under the panic.


    This line of sight was just seen by Zhao Lin looking at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    He frowned slightly and faintly. His eyes crossed Ye Ziyu, who couldn''t control his sadness, and took it back.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan


    Zhao Lin''s eyes were deep and his hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tight before he pressed down the overflow emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Peiyao waited for Tang Luoyan to come and order flowers for the wedding. While waiting, she was bored. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the photos in her circle.


    She just set Ye Ziyu to be visible alone. She deleted it at night.


    Ye Ziyu, whether you and Lin Nanan are true or not, I don''t believe it. You didn''t respond at all when you saw this picture


    Thinking, ye Ziyu flashed a sneer at one side of the corner of his mouth.


    After receiving the mobile phone, ye Peiyao waited for a while before Tang Luoyan drove over.


    Get in the car, fasten your seat belt, and listen to her say, "the dress will arrive the day after tomorrow," ye Peiyao glanced at Tang Luoyan. "I''ll call you back and let''s try."


    "HMM." Tang Luoyan answered faintly and turned around.


    Seeing that he was not very enthusiastic, ye Peiyao was angry immediately, "Tang Luoyan, do you regret marrying me so soon?"


    Tang Luoyan frowned and looked at ye Peiyao. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" ye Peiyao sneered. "Whether you go to see flowers today or order dresses or something, which thing are you active or enthusiastic about?"


    "The Ministry is busy, you don''t know," Tang Luoyan frowned deeper. "Peiyao, don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you?" when he said later, his voice was obviously agitated.


    Ye Peiyao immediately lost her composure. "I''m making trouble without reason? We have four days to get married, but you haven''t asked for marriage leave, or I''m making trouble without reason? Why, you''re going to be a minister. Can''t the Ministry turn away without you?"


    With a squeak, Tang Luoyan suddenly braked on the roadside, "ye Peiyao, why didn''t I find out before? You''re not considerate at all?"

 Chapter 1844

    "Why, do you regret not wanting Ye Ziyu to be with me?" ye Peiyao was so angry that she kept her chest up and down. "Tang Luoyan, don''t think I don''t know. There are still photos of Ye Ziyu in your wallet and under your ID card!"


    As soon as Tang Luoyan heard this, he was furious, "ye Peiyao, I don''t look at your privacy. Why do you look at mine?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. You have ghosts in your heart, so you''re afraid of me!" yelled ye Peiyao.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Luoyan sneered, "ye Peiyao, if the person in my heart is Ye Ziyu, do you think I will agree to marry you? In today''s society, do I have the morality to marry you when I sleep with you?"


    "What are you talking about?" ye Peiyao immediately changed her face. Because she was angry, her body couldn''t help shaking. "You mean, you married me because you slept with me?"


    Tang Luoyan frowned, "ye Peiyao, are you obedient to the point?"


    He felt more and more irritable, and even couldn''t help but pass Ye Ziyu''s usual smile in his mind.


    Ziyu will stick to him, but he will never fail to understand him!


    Looking at Tang Luoyan, ye Peiyao''s brain that could still think was filled with anger because of his nostalgia for the past.


    "Tang Luoyan, do you regret now? If you regret this marriage, you won''t get married. Go back to find Ye Ziyu!" ye Peiyao shouted fiercely.


    "Psycho!" Tang Luoyan said with a wrung eyebrow. He untied his seat belt and wanted to get off.


    Ye Peiyao panicked at his indifference. Just when Tang Luoyan opened the door latch, she grabbed his arm.


    "Let go!" Tang Luoyan looked back at ye Peiyao coldly. "There''s no wedding yet. Ye Peiyao, I think we really need to calm down. Let''s see if you really want to marry me."


    "Luoyan, I''m wrong..." ye Peiyao bit her lower lip and said with a thin layer of water mist at the bottom of her eyes, "I, I am... I''m afraid that the person in your heart is not me!"


    "Ye Ziyu and I had a past. If you always use this thing to talk about things after marriage, ye Peiyao, I think we''d better not find ourselves unhappy as soon as possible!" Tang Luoyan pulled out his arm and got out of the car indifferently.


    He didn''t leave, but leaned on the car, took out his cigarette, lit it, and took a hard breath.


    Mingming knows in his heart that since he chose Peiyao, he shouldn''t think about what?


    But he couldn''t control himself.


    Just before she came, Tang Lu sent her a text message and asked him if the person in the picture was Lin Nan?


    Although it was just his back, he knew that the man holding the girl was Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu, you think love is just like this, you know?!


    I''m not good. Do you think Lin Nan is a good man?


    ha-ha!


    How can a man with such status, money, power and even immeasurable backing behind him like you, a little girl who has not graduated from college?!


    When he thought about it, Tang Luoyan took another hard smoke. He felt uncomfortable because of the oppression caused by Ye Peiyao''s unreasonable trouble in his chest and the things between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    "Luoyan..." ye Peiyao came forward and hugged Tang Luoyan''s waist pitifully. "I''m not making trouble for nothing, I''m just... Oh!"


    Before ye Peiyao finished speaking, Tang Luoyan suddenly hugged her waist and turned over, pressing her on the body, lips and down immediately!


    Such a kiss seems to vent.


    Tang Luoyan wants to drive away the unspeakable emotions in his heart. He is not a person who will regret... But


    When ye Peiyao saw that Tang Luoyan was so kind to her, she was immediately happy.


    He loves her. To Ye Ziyu, it''s just that he is used to porridge and small dishes in the past. He always needs to miss it.


    Thinking of this, ye Peiyao put her arm on Tang Luoyan''s neck, looked at the man who was deeply infatuated with her with a slight squint, and scratched a cruel meaning in the depths of her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu, I won''t make you happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyang District, police station.


    Song Lanlan looked haggard and sat in the temporary detention room. She didn''t speak, but the whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    She was impulsive after drinking herself last night.


    But, regret?


    Hehe


    She regretted it!


    Not regret stabbing Qin Xu, but regret that you lost your life because of this knife.


    Zhao Lin''s military license car went directly into the yard of the police station.


    As soon as the car stopped, ye Ziyu glanced at Xi Hongwen and wanted to say "thank you", but when he thought that he had just deliberately mentioned Lin Nanan last night, he got out of the car unhappily.


    Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Mo ran shrugged slightly. They thanked politely before getting off the bus.


    "Battalion commander, will you go back?" Zhao Lin looked at the three girls and hurried into the back of the police station.


    "Wait!"


    A faint voice came with a smile. Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen suspiciously, "there will be a meeting in an hour..."


    "Call there and it will be moved to the afternoon." Xi Hongwen smiled at Ye Ziyu''s back. "Wait, she has to come out to find me!"


    "...." Zhao Lin frowned and said nothing, but answered.


    "Hello, we are song Lanlan''s classmates. We want to see her, can we?" Ye Ziyu hurriedly asked the policeman.


    The policeman looked at the three people and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m not allowed to visit except my parents."


    "But..."


    "Three students," the police officer interrupted Ye Ziyu, "rules are rules!"


    Ye Ziyu and others looked at each other and listened to Zhou Mo ran ask, "excuse me, can you ask what happened?"


    "Sorry!" the policeman shook his head, as if I didn''t embarrass you and don''t embarrass me.


    Zhou Mo ran knew that it must have been explained by GE Qiao''s family.


    Otherwise, without conviction, Qin Xu is not dead. Why can''t he even visit?!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, stamped his foot, turned and ran out


    "Leaves..." Wang Xiaoqin subconsciously shouted.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t stop, but hurried outside. Although he knew it had been delayed for a while, Xi Hongwen had to leave early.


    But when people went out and saw that the car was still parked in place, ye Ziyu was stunned and hurried over


    Xi Hongwen opened the window and put his arm on the window. He was lazy and casual. He looked at Ye Ziyu in a hurry with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Xi Hongwen," said Ye Ziyu, holding the window subconsciously with both hands because she was nervous, "I want to see my friend, but I can''t see..." she glanced at Xi Hongwen and asked, "how can you help me?"


    Xi Hongwen fainted and pondered, raised his hand and hooked with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, but his subconscious head poked in and slightly tilted his ears. That gesture was waiting for Xi Hongwen to speak.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu felt warm on her cheek. Her pupils dilated in an instant. While pushing Xi Hongwen away, she touched her kissed cheek and roared, "Xi Hongwen, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1845

    "Ha ha......" Xi Hongwen saw Ye Ziyu''s angry appearance and immediately smiled comfortably.


    Zhao Lin was in the driver''s seat. Because of Xi Hongwen''s behavior just now, he frowned slightly, and there was a touch of forbearance in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu stares at Xi Hongwen with scarlet eyes and gnashing teeth. It looks like a crazy little beast, ready to attack at any time.


    "OK, my conditions have been met..." Xi Hongwen said lazily at the moment, "let''s go and take you to see your classmates!"


    If someone has something to hold, it''s easy to lose backbone.


    For example, at the beginning, for the medical expenses of Xiaohua''s mother, she compromised with ye Peiyao. Obviously, she was wronged, but she acted with Grandpa Tang as if she were heinous.


    Another example is


    At this moment, ye Ziyu was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. When Xi Hongwen was willing to help, he could only raise his hand angrily and wipe his cheek. He also glared at Xi Hongwen, so he retreated and let him get out of the car.


    "I kissed you, but I didn''t lose a piece of meat!" Xi Hongwen said with a smile, and wanted to hug Ye Ziyu''s shoulder.


    Ye Ziyu was on alert this time. He kicked Xi Hongwen''s calf and hurried back away.


    She used a strong way, but Xi Hongwen looked that it was not painful at all.


    "Xi Jianjian, if you do this to me again, I will..."


    "How about it?" Xi Hongwen smiled and cut off Ye Ziyu''s words. "Just kiss back? Well, I''ll suffer a little. I''ll let you kiss both sides!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his face was speechless.


    How can there be such shameless and rogue people in this world?!


    "Shameless!" Ye Ziyu murmured coldly, glancing back.


    The two entered the police station. Xi Hongwen went directly to the director. Soon, the three girls were agreed to see song LAN.


    Wang Xiaoqin didn''t forget to add a sentence: "sure enough, someone is easy to do things... The eternal law."


    Zhou Mo ran stared, with a warning at the bottom of her eyes, "what is this place? Don''t talk about it."


    Wang Xiaoqin shrunk her neck, secretly spit out her tongue and immediately shut up.


    "People are inside," the policeman who led the way looked at the time. "You only have half an hour."


    "Yes, thank you!" Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly.


    Just as the police officer turned and left, the three girls entered the detention room with a heavy heart.


    Song Lanlan subconsciously raised her eyes. When she saw the three of them, she was slightly stunned. Then her nose was sour and her eyes were red


    "Lan Lan..." Ye Ziyu choked, strode forward and hugged song LAN LAN. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Song Lanlan, who had been silent since she came in, finally shed tears under Ye Ziyu''s hug.


    The burning sensation not only hurt her heart, but also made several girls cry.


    "Well, there''s not much time..." Zhou Mo ran sucked her nose, pulled down Ye Ziyu and said, "Lan Lan, what happened last night?"


    Now we can only find out the context before we can apply the right medicine to the case.


    Although, they don''t have the ability to do something backstage?!


    But it''s better than doing nothing.


    Song Lanlan said something about last night. Ye Ziyu and others just understood what was going on now?


    Originally, first Ge Qiao provoked and abused song Lanlan in the bathroom. She also endured it.


    Later, Ge Qiao also intensified the dark tide. Song Lanlan didn''t say it, but deliberately provoked Qin Xu and let him have a fire. Later, under the dispute, song Lanlan suddenly lost her reason.


    "What did Ge Qiao say to Qin Xu?" Zhou Mo ran was the calmest of the girls.


    Song Lanlan bit her lower lip, shook her hand and said sadly, "she said I was pregnant with another man''s child and tried to tell Qin Xu it was his!"


    Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu immediately scolded angrily.


    Zhou Mo ran didn''t speak. She just looked at Song Lanlan. After a while, she slowly asked, "Lanlan, are you really pregnant?"


    Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu froze in anger, subconsciously looked at Zhou Moran, and listened to Ye Ziyu ask, "Mo ran..."


    Song Lanlan and Qin Xu communicate. They often get together at night. We all know that.


    They are all adults. They have explained. Lan Lan knows it, so when she is with Qin Xu, she has contraception.


    How could


    Song Lanlan bit her lip, just lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    When the three girls saw her like this, they knew in their hearts... Song Lanlan is really pregnant.


    Just, even they don''t know, how does Ge Qiao know?!


    Zhou Mo ran took a deep breath. "Now it''s idle to say this. First find a way to deal with your business here."


    Ye Ziyu came forward, hugged song Lanlan and comforted softly: "Lanlan, it will be all right, it will be all right."


    She didn''t know whether she was comforting song LAN or herself, but at the moment, she could only say so.


    Ye Ziyu took a breath secretly, pressed down his worry, and his mind became clear. "The best solution to this matter is to let go of Ge Qiao, and Qin Xu didn''t tell Lan Lan..."


    Otherwise, as long as the stain of Lanlan''s detention is left on the file, her life will be really over.


    Several girls know where the problem is, but the problem is that GE Qiao''s family is powerful. They can''t let go of Ge Qiao at all.


    Just when several girls were thinking about things, the policeman came in and said it was time.


    "Lan Lan, wait for us!" when ye Ziyu left, he stared at Song Lan Lan deeply.


    When the three girls got outside, Wang Xiaoqin hurriedly stamped her feet and asked, "what should we do now? Why don''t we ask Ge Qiao?"


    "It''s no use asking." Zhou Mo said solemnly.


    Ye Ziyu is holding a mobile phone in her hand. At the moment, she wants to call Lin Nannan. She finally realizes the most intuitive problem to face in falling in love with soldiers.


    That is... When you need him for something, he will never be with you.


    Because he must put great love first.


    But a woman is just a little woman. It''s one thing to understand the truth. It turns out that when you need it, you just want him around


    "Ye," Wang Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something, "the man who just helped us in seems to have some ability. Why don''t we ask him for help?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Xiaoqin and slightly touched the corners of his mouth. There was resistance in his expression.


    Zhou Mo ran obviously saw the contradiction between Ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen. When she was inside, she thought of it, but she didn''t mention it.


    "Leaves?" Wang Xiaoqin asked again when he saw Ye Ziyu looking at her and not talking.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip.


    Lin Nannan called last night and said he would be very busy recently. His level and identity said he was very busy. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing. How can she call him to deal with these?


    At present, it seems that only Xi Hongwen


    But she doesn''t want to find him, because he is opposite to Lin Nan!

 Chapter 1846

    Xi Hongwen chatted with the director and learned about the situation.


    "I''ve seen the daughter of the Ge family," the director put the tea in front of Xi Hong''s face, "the ability is very good, and the family also intends to cultivate it. I''m afraid she won''t be a worry-free person in the future."


    Xi Hongwen smiled. That smile was too calm, as if it was a little sneer.


    The Ge family is really in a good position, but it''s nothing here?!


    Besides


    Xi Hongwen took a cup of tea and took a sip. He turned the cup slightly and said leisurely, "the sky in the pan city is really full of people." he looked out of the window. "It was sunny yesterday, but it''s cloudy today. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    The director picked his eyebrows with a smile and didn''t answer, but he knew very well in his heart.


    After all, every time I change the position above, the day has to change.


    The sky doesn''t change. Those who bend around always have to mix the water first


    In fact, sometimes, some things are not arranged in advance.


    But these big people can always seize every opportunity to turn some small things into profitable things for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin sent Ouyang Meng to the south. After meeting with other engineers, he explained to the people over there and wanted to leave.


    "South..." Ouyang lemon buffered for a while and ate something. It was obvious that his face looked a little better.


    Lin stopped to the south, looked back at Ouyang Meng and said, "my army has something else to do."


    Ouyang Meng naturally understood what he meant by this. He had no time to delay here.


    "I can''t get through all the time. What''s the matter?" Ouyang lemon pressed down his heart and asked, "I haven''t been able to get through to her since years ago."


    Speaking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin''s eyes dimmed to the south. The position of his heart was even heavier, "when did you talk to her last?"


    "We don''t talk on the phone very often. The last time was..." Ouyang lemon twisted his eyebrows slightly and pondered, "it was last October."


    Lin Nan''s heart tightened suddenly, and there was a touch of uncontrollable sadness across his eyes.


    According to the news, Xiaoxiao died at the end of October


    In other words, Xiaoxiao actually felt dangerous, so she called the twin sister in advance.


    That''s a little thought


    And in this thought, there is no Lin Nan!


    A touch of self mockery crossed the bottom of his eyes. Lin Nan narrowed his eyes slightly and collected all his emotions.


    "When I first came to China, I didn''t know anyone here," Ouyang Meng hesitated and continued, "can I find you in the future?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ouyang Meng. She was a little twin sister and a little thought.


    Little is gone. It seems to take care of her.


    "OK!" Lin said faintly.


    "Then give me the phone," Ouyang lemon said happily with uncontrollable fundus overflow. "Wait until it sends me a phone card and tells you the number here."


    "HMM." Lin answered to the south, dialed Ouyang lemon''s foreign number, asked her to keep it, and then left.


    Outside, Li Hao saw Lin coming out to the South and hurried out of the car to open the door.


    "Captain, do you want to change the dressing first?" Li Hao asked after the last time.


    At that time, the captain got on the bus with Ouyang lemon. Although there was no problem with his posture, he knew that the captain''s wound was cracked.


    "Go back to the army first." Lin opened his mouth to the South and looked at Ouyang lemon standing by the window waving to him. The uncontrollable sadness in the bottom of his eyes filled the air again.


    I joined such a place behind his back. Did I refuse because I was afraid of him, or... Really don''t love?!


    The car, in Lin Nan''s mind, entered the special combat brigade.


    As soon as Lin Nan got off the bus, his cell phone rang.


    "Huh?"


    "Chief, according to our people, Xi Hongwen took some girls to the police station in Yanyang district." someone reported over the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin asked South and walked to the infirmary.


    "The people who followed said they went to the South courtyard, and then picked up three girls when they were growing up..."


    "Pan Da?!" Lin stopped abruptly while questioning the south.


    Xi Hongwen likes to play, but he is still measured.


    College students, he won''t play, at least in this extraordinary period!


    Who else do you know in Pan Da?


    Mainly, in the current situation, who can arouse his interest


    "Check, who you are with and for what!" Lin Nan''s voice was a little heavy, "the fastest speed!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin hung up the phone to the south. A touch of frost covered his cold face. He narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, there was a heavy overflow in the fundus of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking for a while, ye Ziyu still didn''t call Lin Nan.


    Xi Hongwen just came out of the director''s office, took a look at the three girls and came over, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner together?"


    At this moment, the three girls are not in the mood to eat. Ye Ziyu clenched his hand. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard Xi Hongwen say, "if you have something to do, you have to eat first."


    The implication is, don''t eat, don''t mention anything.


    "OK, eat!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    She can''t delay Lan Lan because she doesn''t like Xi Hongwen and can''t ask Lin Nannan for help.


    It was a lifetime


    "Let''s go!" Xi Hongwen said, and the man had taken the lead to go out.


    The radio station was broadcasting news about the inexplicable fire in Haoyun villa last night, but it didn''t say why. It just mentioned that when firefighters arrived, the uncompleted villa areas were seriously burned.


    The action last night, or the explosion, was not mentioned in the news... And this statement is only an explanation to the people.


    Xi Hongwen glanced a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were deep.


    The car stopped at a Chinese restaurant. Xi Hongwen asked for a box. After ordering some dishes, the five of his party began to "chat".


    However, Xi Hongwen always digs off the topic and doesn''t let Ye Ziyu tell them about song Lanlan.


    "You want to transfer there too?" Wang Xiaoqin heard that Xi Hongwen was going to Linnan, and her eyes were full of worship.


    After all, even civilians know that the place is very powerful.


    "Xi Shao," Wang Xiaoqin suddenly turned her eyes, "so... Does Lin Nan have a girlfriend?"


    Zhou Mo ran twisted her eyebrows and pulled Wang Xiaoqin''s clothes.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "clicked" in his heart, and looked at Xi Hongwen with warning in his eyes.


    "He......" Xi Hongwen deliberately paused, looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile, and said slowly and meaningfully, "I don''t know now. There used to be a woman. It is said that the childhood sweetheart who loved deeply didn''t serve as a soldier for that woman at the beginning, and later came back to the army because of that woman!"

 Chapter 1847

    "Ah?!" Wang Xiaoqin was surprised.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly frowned and couldn''t help thinking of the picture sent by Ye Peiyao.


    Later, what Xi Hongwen and Wang Xiaoqin said, ye Ziyu didn''t hear, but his face was a little bad.


    After the dishes came up, ye Ziyu was not in the mood to eat. It was like something was pressing in his heart, and all his nerves were tense.


    After eating for a while, Zhou Moran was the first to find that Xi Hongwen deliberately found some topics of interest to girls, so that they couldn''t talk about song Lanlan.


    She looked at Ye Ziyu. Here she knew ye and Xi Hongwen. She couldn''t take the initiative.


    Ye Ziyu had also found it, but he forgot for a moment because he mentioned the girl in Lin Nanan''s heart.


    Feeling Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes, ye Ziyu looked at her and suddenly reacted.


    "I''m almost done eating. Can you say something serious?" Ye Ziyu said.


    Wang Xiaoqin also reacted and nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes!"


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "what business?"


    "Of course it''s my roommate''s business!" Ye Ziyu said, "Xi Hongwen, what''s the matter? I think you must know more from the director." after a slight meal, she saw Xi Hongwen smiling and nodding, and then held her breath and asked, "how can you help me?"


    Because Xi Hongwen has always said that Lin Nanan is a devoted person. The girl left indelible traces in his life and even changed his life trajectory. In this way, she couldn''t help but want to compare.


    She knew that she was wrong.


    What can I do?


    She is an ordinary girl, a girl who loves Lin Nan.


    Her love is very simple. She likes the man, so she hopes the man likes her too.


    If you don''t like it, you can tell her that she won''t entangle


    If it was that girl, would she call Lin Nannan willfully at the moment?


    If he did, would Lin Nan abandon his responsibility and come to her?


    Xi Hongwen''s sharp eyes looked at Ye Ziyu''s forbearance and the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled a little at the corners of his mouth, stared at her deeply, and slowly opened his mouth: "help, there must be some relationship, so I can help..." he gave a slight meal, "Ye Ziyu, be my girlfriend, your business is my business!"


    His words turned everyone''s eyes into amazement.


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak all the time. He sat beside him like an invisible man. At this moment, he couldn''t help frowning and looking at Xi Hongwen.


    Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin don''t know how to react. Maybe it''s because they don''t know why a man who is ten years older than ye Ziyu likes her. Maybe it''s because a man with such a status shouldn''t see little tender grass?!


    Or


    just some fun?!


    Zhou Mo ran immediately sank her face and saw that ye Ziyu didn''t speak. She endured and didn''t speak.


    If you save LAN LAN and make the leaves dangerous, this is putting the cart before the horse.


    They don''t have to ask Xi Hongwen for help now.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at her. He kept looking at Xi Hongwen and gradually clenched his little hand.


    She was still holding chopsticks in her hand. Because she was too hard, the palm of the chopsticks hurt, but she ignored it.


    Really, she can''t wait to throw her chopsticks on Xi Hongwen''s face!


    "You, dream, dream!" Ye Ziyu squeezed his words word by word out of his teeth. "I won''t be your girlfriend."


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "then why should I help you?"


    "You..." Ye Ziyu saw the playfulness from Xi Hongwen''s eyes and knew that he was playing with her.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened. He felt Ye Ziyu''s anger at the bottom of his eyes and the smile in his mouth became meaningful.


    Just when the atmosphere was embarrassing and no one knew how to break it, ye Ziyu''s cell phone rang.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep. At the right time, Zhao Lin also handed it to him with his mobile phone. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the information above his eyes, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu just took back her sight and didn''t see it. She took out her mobile phone. When she saw the call, she couldn''t control the overflow of light and hurried to pick it up.


    "Where is it?" Lin called South and asked directly.


    "Yes..." Ye Ziyu just wanted to say. He subconsciously looked at Xi Hongwen and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were very deep, as if to devour something, so that the weather at the moment was not as dark as his breath.


    "Ten minutes, wait at the gate of the hotel!" Lin Nannan said coldly, "little fish, I''ll settle with you later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know why. She thinks Lin Nanan must know that she is with Xi Hongwen at the moment.


    "I......" Ye Ziyu looked at her curiously, looking at Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin.


    When the beep beep hung up, ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, looked at Xi Hongwen, and said, "Xi Hongwen, anyway, just let us see Lan Lan, thank you."


    Then she got up, "Mo ran, Xiao Qin, let''s go."


    "But..." Wang Xiaoqin was about to speak and was pulled down by Zhou Mo ran. She didn''t go on.


    The three girls left like this. In the box, Xi Hongwen and Zhao Lin were left.


    "Battalion commander..." Zhao Lin asked.


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, but his eyes did not know the bottom. "Is Lin Nannan playing for real... Or for his brother?"


    The same question was asked too casually this time, but it was full of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan drove the car himself. He didn''t drive the one in the army. It was the Land Rover he had been driving recently.


    The sound of "squeaking" brakes came from the roadside outside the restaurant, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The front passenger''s window was lowered, and a cold voice came, "get in!"


    Ye Ziyu took a look at the two curious girls around him, silently walked to the back and wanted to open the door


    "Nan Shao, don''t you have dinner together?"


    Xi Hongwen''s voice came from behind with a smile.


    Zhou Mo ran and others subconsciously looked back and saw Xi Hongwen coming with Zhao Lin.


    Nan Shao?!


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other and suddenly reacted. Later, they subconsciously tilted their heads slightly and looked at the driver''s seat from the open co driver''s window.


    However, they didn''t see anyone, because Lin Nan just unbuckled his seat belt, turned around, opened the door and got off.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Lin Nan first flashed his eyes across Ye Ziyu, then closed the door and walked around.


    Ye Ziyu secretly grinned. He always felt that Lin Nan seemed very angry. Suddenly, like the child who did something wrong, he shrunk his mouth and lowered his eyes.


    Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin were shocked. They looked at each other and got the same information from each other''s eyes: what''s the situation now?!


    Lin Nan stood slowly in front of Xi Hongwen. Different from the eyes that had just crossed Ye Ziyu, he was full of arrogance, "Xi Shao, very idle?!"

 Chapter 1848

    Xi Hongwen looked coldly at Shanglin to the South and said faintly, "compared with Nanshao... It''s really quite idle." he said slightly, "his ability is limited, and it''s impossible to take care of him while completing the task..."


    He deliberately didn''t go on. After all, people''s imagination is infinite.


    The most fundamental thing is that people''s subconscious ability to construct stories is very strong. It''s the most fun to fill the brain, isn''t it?


    He had some idea in his mind. Lin Nannan naturally knew it. He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "my little fish has less trouble today. I''ll pay Lin Nannan back!"


    "It''s a brother. Why are you so polite?" Xi Hongwen smiled, glanced up and secretly stared at his Ye Ziyu. "I just met my sister-in-law. How can I not help?"


    The words fall, the two men''s eyes are already right together.


    At the right time, a cool wind passed, just like the aura caused by the master''s fight under the two people''s ideas.


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin were shocked and couldn''t help themselves. They were stunned by Lin Nan''s words "my little fish" and Xi Hongwen''s words "sister-in-law".


    If the confrontation between the two men were not too oppressive, they would "torture" Ye Ziyu first.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Nannan said calmly, "don''t worry about the next thing." he looked back and turned around.


    However, when he turned sideways, Yu Guang crossed Xi Hongwen''s gloomy and far-reaching smile, and his eyes were deep.


    "Get on the bus!" Lin Nan didn''t look at anyone, but he said to everyone clearly.


    Ye Ziyu touched the corner of his mouth, motioned to Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin next week, and got on the bus.


    Zhao Lin watched Lin''s car leave to the south. From the beginning of indifference, he gradually became thoughtful.


    Xi Hongwen copied his trouser pockets with both hands, and his eyes with a smile moved with Lin''s car to the south. "I didn''t expect it to come so fast."


    Zhao Lin took back his sight. "Did the battalion commander deliberately let his people see his whereabouts?"


    Yes, yes.


    "Don''t be intentional. None of his people is simple." Xi Hongwen is not a complacent person. Lin Nanan is not an opponent. In addition, he is sure of his ability. "It''s like an appetizer..."


    After that, he slightly picked up the tail of his eyebrow, added a sentence "interesting", and then turned to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    On Land Rover, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Wang Xiaoqin is dying of curiosity. She wants to know the relationship between Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan. She is scared to swallow her mouth because of the smell in the car.


    Ye Ziyu kept drooping her eyes and felt a little sad.


    Zhou Mo ran gently pulled her hand and shook it, trying to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to say?!


    The car stopped in front of Pan University. Lin Nan slightly shook the steering wheel with his hand and said nothing.


    Ye Ziyu was also wronged. He glanced out of the window of the car, grabbed the corner of his mouth, opened the door and got out of the car without saying anything.


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other, grinned secretly, and silently followed them out of the car.


    "Leaves!" Zhou Mo ran shouted.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes are a little red and his nose is very sour. It seems that he was happy last afternoon, but in one night, it suddenly changed like the weather!


    Lin Nan closed his eyes, pressed down his breath, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off, came forward, grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist, turned and walked to the car.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red and she wanted to get rid of it. However, she didn''t give up if she didn''t work hard.


    Yes, damn it!


    "Leaves..."


    Wang Xiaoqin just wanted to speak and was stopped by Zhou Moran. The two girls looked at Lin Nannan and stuffed Ye Ziyu into the co pilot. After he fastened her seat belt, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaoqin grinned.


    Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes were deep. "It seems that... Lovers quarrel and get angry!"


    "..." Wang Xiaoqin pulled out from the corner of her mouth, "won''t anything happen?"


    "Look at Ye''s little daughter-in-law. There''s an accident... Brother Bing can make it." Zhou Mo ran said. Lin Nan has started the car and left.


    The atmosphere inside the car was even more depressing than when they were just there.


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window. Gradually, water mist came out of his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, so he kept driving. I don''t know how long, a phone came in.


    He put on Bluetooth and connected, "huh?"


    "Captain, the Ge family has been contacted. The elders over there gave a mouth, but Ge Qiao tore it." Li Hao''s voice came, "I contacted the meeting time, the captain''s face, they still have to give it over there."


    "HMM." Lin answered faintly, hung up the phone and pulled off Bluetooth.


    The car stopped at an artificial lake in the suburbs.


    Because the weather is cloudy, the place is empty and there is water, and the smell outside is a little cold.


    No one in the car spoke. Lin Nan was angry. Although he was angry with Ye Ziyu, he was more angry with himself.


    Ye Ziyu was wronged. She had no idea about such a thing. When he came, it was like asking her if she was worried or worried?


    He swallowed hard, and ye Ziyu was wayward. As soon as he untied his seat belt, he wanted to get out of the car.


    But the door just opened a gap, and Lin nandali imprisoned his wrist.


    "Let go!" Ye Ziyu was angry, but his roar became choked when his tears fell out of control.


    Lin Nan''s heart seemed to be stung and his eyes narrowed.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and was afraid. He felt that he would hit her


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan pulled Ye Ziyu back, pressed him firmly into his arms, and said fiercely, "Ye Ziyu, if something like this happens, you can find me! You not only didn''t find me, but you found Xi Hongwen? Why, in the moonlight, isn''t the lesson enough?"


    "You said you would be busy these days. How can I find you?" Ye Ziyu didn''t care and directly complained about his grievances. "I didn''t find Xi Hongwen. I met him... There was no way at that time. We want to see Lan Lan first... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu tighter. She was probably very sad. Subconsciously struggling, she just rubbed against the wound that had already split and had no time to deal with it.


    It hurts.


    But such pain is nothing to Lin Nannan


    "Sorry!" Lin gritted his teeth to the south.


    Not only did ye Ziyu dare not find him, but also because of his identity, which always doomed the hard work of love.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. After a while, she said stuffy, "I don''t want you to say I''m sorry, Lin Nannan, it''s my fault..." she looked up slightly from his arms and said wrongly, "originally, I''m also greedy."


    I hope he is good to her. After being good to her, I hope he will be by her side!


    Ye Ziyu flushed his eyes, bit his lower lip and said sadly, "you''ll hate me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 1849

    How?


    How could he hate her?!


    Sometimes, love comes off guard, but it also makes people fall unconsciously


    And ye Ziyu, is the responsibility, but also some can not say the reason.


    But it happened that I knew it would be more and more difficult to get close to her, but I couldn''t control it.


    If love can be put back and forth freely, maybe... It''s not love at all.


    Ye Ziyu, you don''t know... How many times I want to push you away.


    But, no!


    It''s not that I can''t do it, but I''m greedy and unwilling to do it!


    Can''t you really be cruel to yourself?


    No, people like me can be cruel even in pain... Just because it''s you, don''t give up, okay?


    Every warning, I don''t really hope you can understand my faith and career, but I just hope you can go away


    You don''t understand!


    I don''t understand that I want you to stay away, but I can''t help putting you by my side.


    Never had a contradictory psychology, even, such a contradiction, not only did he not hate it, he even looked forward to it every day.


    In the military camp, he never knew the next task, had training, and also had to intrigue


    Very tired.


    However, just after meeting a girl named Ye Ziyu, I was tired, but I had a glimmer of expectation.


    After busy every day, I will go to see her circle of friends. Even if I don''t see her, I can understand her mood.


    Every time I try not to comment or reply, why?


    But I am afraid that she will become more and more dependent and attached. One day, if he leaves, she will not be able to stand it.


    But originally, this heart and that heart are the same!


    With the rapid thoughts in his mind, Lin Nan gradually tightened his arms around Ye Ziyu.


    Regardless of the gunshot wound on his body, he pressed Ye Ziyu into his arms.


    Pain, but feel the joy brought by "pain".


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled slightly. His small hand tightly grasped Lin Nan''s clothes and bit his lips.


    In fact, it''s not comfortable to hold them like this. There is a barrier between gears and other things. It''s uncomfortable to hold them tightly.


    But even so, no one wants to loosen it because of this.


    It''s not easy for two people to see each other. Everyone is greedy for such a hug.


    However, such a hug made Ye Ziyu have no bottom in his heart.


    It seemed that Lin Nan cared about her, but he didn''t answer her question


    He doesn''t like her wayward, does he?


    Yes, there is another man who likes girls to be unreasonable and willful and doesn''t understand?!


    Ye Ziyu thought. His body trembled more and more because of anxiety.


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan let go of Ye Ziyu, who was trembling, and saw her biting her lips. It seemed that she was bitten with more force.


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan shouted in a hoarse voice.


    He seldom called Ye Ziyu formally, and there was a trace of depressed helplessness in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly shook. His eyes trembled and looked at Lin Nan. His eyes were red and dense with water mist.


    Lin Nan sighed to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, leaned down slightly, lifted her chin and lips... And gently covered her clenched lips.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t loosen his teeth biting his lips, as if he had forgotten, and seemed a little afraid of Lin Nan''s tenderness.


    Because the more gentle he is, the more she falls.


    Ye Ziyu''s subconscious hand slightly touched Lin Nan''s chest. His posture was a little uncomfortable, but he indulged in it and let him learn.


    Obviously, the two talents tore each other last night, and even did some things that didn''t come to the end but were ashamed of others.


    But now, when the hand is torn and ground across the clothes, it


    Ye Ziyu screwed off the center of her eyebrows. The moisture from the palm of her hand stunned her addicted eyes. Then, what seemed to have crossed her mind?


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu whispered in his throat and pushed Xialin to the south.


    Lin Nanan also suddenly woke up, looked at Ye Ziyu''s panic, frowned and slowly let go of her.


    Xu is two people just too intense, when the lips opened, they even pulled down because they stuck.


    However, ye Ziyu was not in the mood to take care of such an ambiguous scene at the moment. He just subconsciously took away his right hand and hung his eyes


    When he saw the faint red in the palm of his hand, ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly "clicked", and then stared in amazement. First he looked at Lin Nan''s chest, and then at him. There was a question in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nannan also saw the red in Ye Ziyu''s hand. His face remained unchanged and said, "I had an accident last night. It''s all right."


    "Nothing?" Ye Ziyu murmured, then wrung his eyebrows. "You''re hurt. You''re bleeding now!"


    "HMM." Lin Nan''s voice was still very weak, as if the blood was not from him.


    "Lin Nan, you''re hurt!" Ye Ziyu said sharply.


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu''s persistent appearance, smiled, hugged her and took her into his arms.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to break free and moved. He was afraid to press his wound, but he was afraid that his struggle would hurt him. "Lin Nan, let go of me, you will..."


    "Don''t move," Lin Nan interrupted Ye Ziyu, "don''t talk!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body stiffened, and he did not move or speak.


    Lin Nanan held Ye Ziyu gently, feeling that the girl in her arms was carefully avoiding because of her injury.


    "The wound is not big."


    The wound that the bullet twisted into was really not big. He didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    Lin Nan patted Ye Ziyu''s back with his big palm and said softly, "little fish, you can be greedy for me, and I won''t hate you... Because I know your heart for me." after a slight meal, he continued, "I''m in Pancheng, not in other places. My identity doesn''t need so many procedures to enter and leave the army, and I can control myself."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer. She just listened quietly and thought about what she wanted to hear. After listening quickly, she had to go to the hospital to deal with Lin Nanan''s wound.


    "But even though I have a lot of freedom, I can''t be by your side when you need it all the time..." Lin Nan looked out of the window and on the reed swaying by the artificial lake, "but when you have something, you can find me first."


    Ye Ziyu glanced at the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "I can''t help it when I''m on a mission, but at other times, even if I can''t come, I can do things for you, and I don''t need to get anything from you or use anything..." Lin Nan asked slowly in a quiet voice, "do you understand?"

 Chapter 1850

    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu gently answered, sucked his nose and said, "next time there''s something similar, I''ll find you first."


    "HMM." Lin Nannan answered, let go of Ye Ziyu, watched her tears slide out again, and raised his hand to wipe it off. "Little fish, every step in the future is very difficult, but I hope we encounter problems to solve, not to let development go."


    Ye Ziyu understood what he meant and muttered the accusation in his voice, "just now it was clear that you were angry first and threw your face back to me."


    "Well, I''m not right!" Lin Nan admitted very seriously, "what about you?"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, lowered his eyes and said, "I''m not right... I shouldn''t be afraid to give you trouble and don''t look for you. Next time, I should look for you first regardless of your mood and whether you''re busy or not... Who makes me your girlfriend and you''re my boyfriend!"


    At last, there was a little pride in her voice.


    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he was unable to laugh or cry. He raised his hand and rewarded Ye Ziyu with a chestnut.


    "You hit me again!" Ye Ziyu covered his forehead and raised his eyes to accuse, but saw Lin Nan''s smile


    "Knock more and your head will shine!" Lin raised his eyebrow to the south.


    Ye Ziyu snorted, "the more you knock, the more stupid you are!"


    "Well, I can''t say..."


    "Lin Nan!" Ye Ziyu stared discontentedly.


    She''s just flirting. Do you understand?!


    Lin Nan rubbed Ye Ziyu, spoiled and kissed her on the forehead. There was a shrewd smile at the bottom of her eyes and said, "I''ll bandage the wound. Do you want to go with me?"


    Sure enough


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard that he was going to bandage his wound, he had no idea. While hurriedly urging Lin to drive south, he was also annoyed that he didn''t have a driver''s license. After a few days, he must go to apply for a class and learn a driver''s license.


    Lin Nan did not go to the general manager of the army, but to the branch of Huakang in Pancheng.


    The people over there are very familiar with Lin Nan. They don''t say much when they treat his wound... They don''t have to mention the gunshot wound and scare Ye Ziyu.


    After dealing with it, Lin looked south at the time and tossed it down. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I''ll take you back to school first."


    "I''ll just go back by myself. Don''t turn back and forth..." before ye Ziyu finished, he saw Lin Nannan ready to knock her on the head and nodded hurriedly, "well, you take me back to school."


    "Good!" Lin Nan answered with satisfaction.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he was muttering. He looked dissatisfied on his face, but he was very happy in his heart.


    On the way back to school, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of Ye Peiyao''s circle of friends. She quickly took out her mobile phone, wanted to find out the photo and asked Lin Nannan who was the girl in the photo?


    However, after looking around, I found that ye Peiyao didn''t have the one she saw this morning except for sending photos of ordering wedding flowers.


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked around again in disbelief. When he was sure there was no, he frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu staring at her mobile phone and glanced at her.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Ziyu subconsciously answered and received his mobile phone.


    The photos are gone, and it''s hard for her to ask


    After all, the angle of the photo is a little tricky. The girl''s face is only half exposed, and Lin Nan''s face is also sideways. If the man in her heart is not him, it may not be seen at once.


    Ye Peiyao sent the photo and deleted it


    It must be deliberately shown to her, but I don''t want to be seen by others, or what are you afraid of?


    But is ye Peiyao not afraid that she has saved the photos?


    By the way, she must want to keep it herself.


    Because you can question Lin Nannan... Looking back, she said that the photo was taken from her. She didn''t admit it, and she couldn''t help it!


    No matter what the relationship between that girl and Lin Nanan is, there must be a rift between her and Lin Nanan because of this matter.


    Hum!


    She didn''t ask. She made ye Peiyao happy. She felt bad. Isn''t she stupid?!


    Just


    Xi Hongwen said that Lin Nannan had a childhood sweetheart


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced at Lin Nan, who was driving, and his mouth moved several times. He didn''t ask the exit.


    Some things, she admitted that she was not strong and brave enough.


    However, she is now well with Lin Nannan, and his words just made her feel that why did she hold on to the previous things?


    As long as Lin Nan loves her now and later, she will be very satisfied.


    When he arrived at panda, Lin Nan didn''t send Ye Ziyu into the school because it was daytime.


    On the one hand, the impact is not good. On the other hand, the time to make an appointment with GE''s family is coming.


    "I''ll call you after I''ve handled song Lanlan''s affairs," Lin Nan said when ye Ziyu got off the bus.


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth without saying thanks. He just sat back again, kissed the corner of his mouth in the south of the forest, and then got out of the car quickly.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu looking back outside, smiled at him and left. His eyes were deep, and his smile deepened a lot.


    There may be such a person in everyone''s life.


    You will be angry with her, but you won''t be angry for a long time


    As long as the other party has a small emotion and action, you can fluctuate with the other party''s joys and sorrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu returned to the dormitory. Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin were there. She secretly spit out her tongue, a gesture of going to the battlefield, and grinned first.


    It''s not a smiling man!


    "The clever little leaf is back..." Wang Xiaoqin deliberately said, "come on, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!"


    Zhou Mo ran even poured a glass of water to the side of the table and motioned Ye Ziyu to sit down, "moisten your throat and explain things!"


    Ye Ziyu knows that her relationship with Lin Nanan can no longer be honest with Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin.


    "Tut Tut, it''s only been a few days. You''ve just got together?!" Wang Xiaoqin shakes her head. "Ye, you''re not reserved. Taking brother Bing down so quickly makes me daydream. Isn''t that embarrassing me?!"


    When ye Ziyu thought of having lunch at noon, Wang Xiaoqin asked Xi Hongwen to gossip about the south of the forest. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When Wang Xiaoqin saw her smile, she immediately bared her teeth and stared, with a look of "if you dare laugh again, my sister will beat you.".


    Zhou Mo ran didn''t speak. After a while, she asked, "the previous snacks were actually bought by Lin Nan, not ye Xuan?"


    Ye just said "brother". Brother Bing and brother Qing are also brothers, aren''t they?


    However, she thought of Ye Xuan in her heart and directly thought of the man.


    Ye Ziyu blushed and nodded.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately pinched Ye Ziyu''s neck, "OK, you dishonest..."


    Zhou Mo ran felt a little happy. After biting her lower lip, she asked, "last night, in fact, you were with Lin Nan, not ye Xuan?"

 Chapter 1851

    Wang Xiaoqin patronized the play, and ye Ziyu just thought about being shy. He only listened to the first half of Zhou Moran''s sentence. He didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence. While pulling Wang Xiaoqin "pinching" the claw of his neck, he nodded, "yes, last night... I was in his apartment."


    "Let me go," Wang Xiaoqin asked as she let go of Ye Ziyu and looked at Ye Ziyu in surprise. "Ye, you and he won''t be together so soon..."


    She tried to stop talking, but she knew what she meant.


    "It''s only a few days?" Wang Xiaoqin was shocked. "According to your account, you and Lin Nanan officially hooked up when he was on a mission at school. It''s been less than a month... The membrane you''ve been guarding at Tang Luoyan for so long is so broken?"


    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu has a little internal injury, because they are all girls. They are used to playing, and there is no taboo to say anything.


    In fact, she wanted to break it last night, but her cat said to respect her!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu hurriedly said, "no, after dinner and watching TV for a while, he left. It seems that he has a temporary task... Breaking wool?!"


    "That means that if you hadn''t left, you would have... Hum hum!" Wang Xiaoqin smiled vaguely.


    "Go away, no!" Ye Ziyu grinned and scolded, but his face turned red unconsciously.


    "Yo, yo, the spring heart is rippling. I look forward to it..." Wang Xiaoqin immediately laughed.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s embarrassment, Zhou Mo ran pulled Wang Xiaoqin and indicated that it was enough before asking, "Ye, did he say how to deal with Lan Lan?"


    Speaking of song Lanlan, Wang Xiaoqin immediately accepted the idea of joking and looked at Ye Ziyu eagerly


    "He said he would deal with it. Tell me when it''s done." Ye Ziyu was filled with sweetness in his heart and said firmly in his eyes, "he''s better than Xi Hongwen. He''s sure to get it done."


    "That''s the best." Zhou Mo ran sighed slightly, not only because Lan Lan''s things would turn for the better, but also because she knew that the problems she was worried about were all her own.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu still talking, Zhou Mo ran couldn''t help but overflow a shallow smile.


    Leaf is her good friend. She silently loves her brother. Although she may not be a family in the future, she is not a generous person.


    She doesn''t want to be alienated from ye Xuan.


    However, if ye and ye Xuan are together, she can never pretend to be nothing.


    Some things can pretend to be indifferent, but some things... Can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan went back to his apartment to change his clothes. His clothes were stained with blood.


    After changing clothes from his apartment, he drove to the coffee shop agreed with GE''s family.


    Before the person arrived, Li Hao called.


    "Captain, the Ge family has changed their mind!" Li Hao''s voice was solemn.


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the South and looked at the scattered rain on the windshield. His eyes were deep, "what''s the situation?"


    "The details are not clear, but I guess it''s Ge Qiao who doesn''t agree to reconciliation." Li Hao twisted his eyebrows and said, "Ge Qiao has a high status at home and is spoiled from top to bottom, especially her grandfather. Now her face is scratched. It must be polished slightly to be invisible..."


    Face is very important for girls. Besides, she is still a beautiful girl.


    Lin looked south at the reversing mirror, then turned on the turn signal and pulled over.


    "Where are the people who contacted GE''s family?"


    "Contacted... Just didn''t answer the phone after sending me a message." Li Hao replied.


    "HMM." Lin answered to the South and hung up without saying anything. Then he took out the tablet in the toolbox, unlocked it and entered the special system.


    Soon, the information of all the Ge family jumped into the eyes, but in a moment, they positioned their position.


    People can do many things that others can''t do when they are high.


    For example, as long as he wants, he can know the whereabouts of more than 90% of the people in the country.


    And the rest of the people, naturally, for some reasons, can''t chase or chase


    The Kogo family did not enter the privileged ranks of the remaining characters.


    When Lin Nan sat down opposite the Ge family''s old man, picked up the tea that the old man had just poured into the purple sand tea bowl and drank it, he leisurely appreciated the changing expressions of the people opposite.


    "Are you..." Mr. Ge asked indifferently, suppressing the dissatisfaction of the impolite young man in front of him.


    "Lin Nan!" Lin Nan said, putting down the purple sand tea bowl.


    Mr. Ge was stunned first, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know..." Lin Nan leaned slowly on the sofa. "As long as you can do something, it''s good!"


    Mr. Ge smiled and looked at the young man opposite with a pair of seemingly peaceful but sharp eyes, "I have nothing to do!"


    "No, you have!" Lin Nan smiled and opened his mouth, but his smile had no temperature.


    Old Ge frowned slightly and became more and more dissatisfied with Lin Nan''s arrogance.


    Although the Ge family in Pancheng can not be said to be a top rich family, they are also deep-rooted upper class people... Few people can speak like this in front of him.


    Suddenly, Grandpa Ge thought of something and subconsciously looked at the direction of the teahouse door.


    "It only takes me three or five seconds to subdue your bodyguards. They are all lying at the door." Lin Nan''s voice came faintly, "that is to say, I don''t need three seconds to subdue you."


    "Who the hell are you?" old GE''s face sank and his eyes were on alert.


    Li Hao was asked to contact GE''s family before. Lin Nan didn''t have a serious identity, but seduced him with some of the benefits Ge Qiao''s father wanted.


    His status is not good. He does anything at will. Most of the time, he has to avoid it. It''s better to act wantonly when he came to Los Angeles.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what I can do for you?" Lin Nan''s voice was always calm.


    Mr. Ge sneered coldly, "is it the opposite?" his voice was mocking, "isn''t it... What do you want me to do and come to exchange with me?"


    "Mr. Ge is really smart." Lin Nan doesn''t retort, "the Ge family let go of the things about GE Qiao and song Lanlan."


    "Impossible!" said Mr. Ge immediately with a cold face, "if you dare to scratch my granddaughter''s face, I will make her restless all her life!"


    Rich people want to crush a powerless, often very simple.


    Lin Nan was not angry either. He said, "in exchange, I''ll find a way to give you the land behind the North amusement park you''ve always wanted."


    Old GE''s face did not change, but his heart suddenly shook.


    He has wanted that land for a long time, but he can''t get it in the hands of Kangyuan group.


    Don''t say it''s the market price. Now many people can''t get it if they want to increase the price.


    Kangyuan doesn''t invest in construction, but he holds his hand waiting for appreciation


    "Do you think a piece of land can eliminate my granddaughter''s injury?" Mr. Ge sneered. "Don''t say whether you can get this land... Even if you can, I won''t exchange terms with you."


    Lin Nan chuckled. He didn''t say anything. He just took his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers. He looked at Mr. Ge and said, "get me the information about tax evasion in the past two years..." he looked at Mr. GE''s eyes and said, "in half an hour!"

 Chapter 1852

    Old Ge pretended to be calm. He just looked at Lin Nan and his smile gradually became gloomy.


    "I''ve been in the mall for so many years, but I didn''t grow up scared!" Mr. Ge slowly opened his mouth when Lin hung up the phone to the south. "Chuang can develop to today. If there are problems, can it be safe?"


    Lin Nan smiled but didn''t speak. He just attached himself and poured himself another cup of tea. "Mr. Ge likes tea, but my side is a little good..." he sniffed the tea. "I like fast-paced things, and the tea ceremony... Is not suitable for me."


    It''s tea. Master kege knows that Lin Nan refers to things. He doesn''t have the patience to wait slowly.


    Sure enough


    In less than half an hour, someone came over and handed a file bag to Lin Nanan. After looking at old Ge, he didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    Lin Nan just glanced at the file bag and didn''t open it. He put it directly in front of old Ge, "don''t do it. Let''s see if this weight is enough!"


    Mr. Ge was already a little uneasy, not for anything else, but Lin Nan''s indifferent but stressful momentum.


    He took the file bag and opened it


    When he looked at the things inside, old Ge, who had been calm, changed his face in the end.


    "If these things appear in some places that shouldn''t appear..." Lin Nanan''s voice is long. "Don''t talk about Chuangbei economy and trade. I''m afraid you, your son and daughter-in-law have to go in." he smiled, "You said, what can ge Qiao rely on when you all go in? Don''t say I''ll get song Lanlan out, even if you want to send your most precious granddaughter in... It''s easy to ''Guide'' her some way!"


    Mr. GE''s hand holding the information began to tremble. Looking at Lin''s line of sight to the south, he was even more frightened, "you, who are you?"


    "The people who exchange with you..." Lin Nan''s voice was calm.


    Mr. Ge just lost his momentum. As soon as his shoulders drooped, he sat there as if he had been evacuated.


    Lin went south, just like when he came, and didn''t give grandpa Ge any psychological preparation.


    However, at the moment he opened the door, he stopped, glanced back slightly, and slowly opened his mouth: "I won''t make it too difficult for the Ge family to do this. There will be some compensation..." Lin Nan took back his sight. "The thing between the little lovers was originally wrong with your granddaughter!"


    If Ge Qiao hadn''t been so high-profile as a third party, it wouldn''t have happened now.


    Old Ge looked at Lin Nan''s back tremblingly, with a fierce anger in his eyes.


    However, he can only look at it with his eyes, but he can''t do anything?!


    This young man found something that no one could find for so many years. He is not a simple person just by this point.


    "Although the ability of the upper class society is great, where is Pancheng? Here is a sign smashed down, and I''m afraid half of it has a background..." Lin Nannan''s voice is long. "Don''t underestimate some people who seem to have no power. Maybe... You will accidentally provoke people who shouldn''t be."


    Lin Nan didn''t reveal his identity in person. Master Ge will know his identity from his name sooner or later


    The Lin family may be fine in Los Angeles, but in Pancheng, it is the top family.


    Lin got into the car to the south, looked at the already dark sky, thought, sighed, took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Gu Beichen just wiped the little princess''s hand. His slender fingers twirled the Golden Topaz on his wrist again. Looking at the lines like sunflowers inside, the ink pupil was slightly deep.


    "Ah Chen, your cell phone rang..." outside, there was Jane Mo''s voice.


    Gu Beichen glanced and told J to look after the little princess first and get his cell phone.


    Seeing Lin Nan, he was slightly surprised. When he picked up, he went to the French window, "what''s the matter?"


    "Third brother, I trust you to do something!" Lin Nan said with a smile.


    No matter how cold-blooded and hard he is outside, he can always quickly convert to the "child" mode in front of several brothers in Los Angeles.


    "Well, say!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips flashed a smile. He agreed without asking anything.


    This is the trust between brothers.


    "A girl has made some mistakes and I''m afraid she''ll transfer to another school," Lin Nanan said. "I''ll mention the files here. I''ll find an excuse and arrange for her to go to Los Angeles."


    "Well, I''ll say hello to Luo Da later." Gu Beichen asked, "what do you study?"


    Lin Nan pondered slightly and thought of song Lanfa''s circle of friends, "it should be the media."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered. After chatting with Lin Nannan, he hung up the phone.


    "South?" Jane Mo drew a picture at the table and asked without raising her head.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen turned back and looked at Jian Mo''s eyes, which became soft.


    Jane Mo stopped her hand, raised her eyes, held her hand slightly on her cheek and said, "it''s 29 this year in the South..." she thought, "he''s still alone now, isn''t he... Still waiting for Su Xiaoxiao?!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Gu Beichen said softly, then smiled, "who knows?!"


    "You''re the third brother, don''t worry!" Jane Mo skimmed. "Now all three brothers have wives and children, but the fourth is still alone..."


    Listening to Jane Mo talking there, Gu Beichen was helpless and listened quietly because he was spoiled.


    I can''t help it. Who wants to have a wife at home? Now my hobby is to be a matchmaker and pull the red line?!


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a cry came from the baby room.


    Gu Beichen and Jian mo were stunned, and then they all got up and went to the nursery.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just changed Yan Yan''s diaper, she grabbed the stone with her own strength, which is estimated to be strangled." J said, trying to take the stone out of the little princess''s hand, but the little princess was sucking hard and held it tightly.


    Gu Beichen came forward, picked up the little princess and sat down. While coaxing, he gently buckled the golden stone out.


    Looking at the appearance of Gu Beichen''s father, Jane Mo smiled with her arms around her chest, "President Gu, who is vigorous and resolute outside, came back to become a father... Tut Tut, I feel that my novel can continue to write."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, then lowered his eyes. He saw that the little princess grabbed the topaz stone again, and frowned slightly.


    The little princess is less than three months now. She obviously has no consciousness, but it happens that she seems to love this thing since Topaz was put on her hand


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan sat in the car and watched Qin Luoxin get on the car before calling Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father, do you need to do DNA comparison first?"


    "Find a way to get the samples of the two girls." Zhan Xiaoyun said, "make sure, it''s better than wasting time."


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered.


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone and went to the white villa in the middle of the courtyard


    After entering the villa, Zhan Xiaoyun went to a password locked room on the third floor.


    Press the code lock, and there is a cold smell in the room... Under the dim light, there are several shelves on which various items are placed.


    Among them, there is a large and small bottle filled with potions, as if there were still something in it.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took a bottle from the shelf and could see that he was careful.


    His eyes drooped slightly and there was a faint light. He looked at the things in the bottle, just like... Some cut nails!

 Chapter 1853

    Zhan Xiaoyun gently shook the bottle, and the nails inside floated slightly with the liquid


    It''s not the whole nail cap, a little radian, big and small, but it''s like it''s left over when trimming your nails.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the nails in the bottle with a faint light. Gradually, his sight became deep.


    He raised his other hand and gently stroked the bottle. It was gentle, just like stroking the cheek of his beloved... With endless love and crazy addiction.


    "Xiaoming, if you had chosen me... Would you still be happy to do what you want to do today?" Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice was faint and empty, as if floating out of the region, making the surrounding air cool and cold, "However, you chose Zhao Minquan. He not only can''t give you happiness, but even... He has an affair with Qin Hua, which makes you sad!"


    As he spoke, the air in the dark room became thinner and thinner, and the atmosphere was oppressed everywhere.


    He didn''t have Qin Ming''s things around him, but it turned out that... The last thing he left was the clipped nails he left when he trimmed her nails.


    ha-ha!


    A touch of self mockery crossed the bottom of Zhanxiao cloud''s eyes.


    What about him?


    However, a woman who wants to love can''t get it... Finally, it''s the poor man who died!


    ¡­¡­


    At night in Pancheng, the rain suddenly began to fall heavily.


    Song Lanlan looked at the winding rain on the window glass, and her eyes were empty without any focus.


    She has been holding this position for a long time, so numb and stiff that she hasn''t moved.


    I don''t know how long later, under the cold light of the incandescent lamp in the detention room, a self mocking smile gradually crossed the corner of her mouth.


    She is not as free and easy as expected, nor as big as she looks


    She fell in love with a man named Qin Xu and gave him everything. In the end, she really wanted to take her whole life in.


    She flapped her eyes numbly, and the bottom of her eyes was scarlet.


    Just as her mind emptied again, and the rain outside was even heavier, "clattering" on the glass, the door of the detention room was opened.


    Song Lanlan takes back her sight and turns her stiff head to see


    "Song Lanlan, you can go." the policeman''s voice was calm. Under the sound of rain, he felt a little spooky and strange.


    Song LAN frowned slightly and looked at the police officer in doubt.


    The police officer obviously disagreed with the fact that the children at school always took a knife to solve things. Looking at Song Lanlan''s expression, he naturally felt a bit disgusted. "The other party said you were cutting fruit. He accidentally bumped into the knife in your hand because he was happy to drink... GE''s family also came out to explain that you didn''t scratch his face, but he accidentally fell and met it."


    In this case, no one will believe even if they cheat children.


    However, the victims have to say so. Coupled with song Lanlan''s guarantee, they naturally have no reason to continue detaining people.


    Song LAN listened and opened her mouth slightly in surprise.


    Qin Xu and Ge Qiao would say that someone must have solved the problem


    With doubts, song Lanlan goes out of the detention room. Li Hao is going through the formalities outside.


    "Li Hao, you can. Now the more you mix, the more you understand..." a policeman patted Li Hao on the shoulder, "Alas, you said I didn''t change jobs at that time. Is it possible to go to Yinhu with you?"


    "My brother, don''t laugh at me. I''m a guard..." Li Hao grinned, signed and handed it to the man. "I''ll take someone back to recover my life. When I get back on vacation, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I ask you..." the policeman said with a smile and looked at Song Lanlan with haggard eyes. "OK, it''s getting late. You''re busy first!"


    He knew that there were instructions on Li Hao''s side, and he couldn''t waste time.


    Li Hao said goodbye to him, nodded with several police officers, and left with song Lanlan.


    The car was speechless all the way, only the sound of rain beating on the body.


    Xu chaos, chaos of the people!


    "Did ye ask brother Nan for help?" Song Lanlan asked knowingly.


    Li Hao looked at the girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror. When he saw her with his sister-in-law at school, he was very reckless. At this moment, it seemed that his breath was shrouded by the dark and gloomy weather outside.


    Also, if such a thing happens, a normal person will be "stripped" of a layer of skin.


    "I''ve put forward the files of Pan University, and Luo university has also received them..." Li haopingjing said, "you sleep in the hotel tonight and fly to Los Angeles at 11 a.m. tomorrow."


    Song Lanlan was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect things to develop like this, "but..."


    "Miss Song," Li Hao sighed, "this is the best arrangement for you." he looked at the girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Luoda is also one of the top universities in the country. There is no stain in the files. There is nothing you can''t go to in the past if you change your city and mood."


    Song Lan was silent.


    She is not a fool. She knows that she should be grateful for such an arrangement.


    At least, I can get my diploma. I''m still a famous Fuluo University.


    The car stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    Li Hao took out the room card from one side and handed it to the back. "I opened a room on the ninth floor. I''ll pick you up to the airport tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you." Song Lanlan took Fang Kazhe''s lower lip, "thank brother Nan for me..."


    Li Hao nodded and watched song LAN get off and enter the hotel before driving away.


    Song Lanlan dragged her tired body to the room where the room card was located. When the door opened, she smelled the familiar warmth in the air. She looked at Ye Ziyu and her eyes turned red.


    Ye Ziyu first rushed forward and hugged song Lanlan. "Call us when you go south and let us wait for you here... Lanlan, it''s okay. Fortunately, it''s okay."


    Song Lanlan''s tears came out at once. Several girls hugged each other and cried together.


    "Well, don''t be busy crying..." Zhou Mo ran wiped her tears. "Let Lanlan take a bath first, and then eat something."


    Ye Ziyu and Wang Xiaoqin sobbed and hurried to get song Lanlan a change of clothes.


    They all know that song Lanlan is going to Los Angeles tomorrow. They also know that Lin xiangnantong has had a personal relationship and has gone through the formalities from the school. Before coming, the three girls have packed up her things and put them in the hotel.


    "I''ll buy something to eat and drink first," said Zhou Moran. "Let''s stay up all night tonight?"


    "I''ll go with you..." Wang Xiaoqin said hurriedly, "leaves, you stay with Lan Lan first."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered. After watching Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin go out of the room, he thought, took his cell phone and dialed Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan faintly said, "people have passed?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "cat, thank you!"


    Lin Nan copied it in the trouser pocket of his home clothes with one hand, stood on the balcony, and his eyes fell on the night light dazed by the heavy rain. "Verbal thanks... I don''t like it!"


    "What do you like?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 1854

    "Like you!" Lin Nan answered very smoothly, with a deep smile in his voice.


    It seems to be a joke, but it makes people listen sincere.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, or... Stupid!


    "What did you just say?" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. "I just didn''t pay attention!"


    Lin drooped his eyes to the south, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was even worse. He opened his mouth, "what did I say, you didn''t hear?" he made a light noise. He raised his eyes and continued to look out of the window, "even if he didn''t hear it."


    "I heard it!" Ye Ziyu snorted, with a little pride in her voice. "I just want you to say it again..."


    "Oh... Heard?" Lin looked deeply into his eyes. "What did I say?"


    "Like you!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, good!" Lin Nan laughed.


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, put down his mobile phone and grinned at him, as if his mobile phone was Lin Nannan.


    She wrinkled her nose, put her mobile phone in her ear again, and was filled with joy. "South, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go back to the army today?"


    From noon to now, maybe he didn''t go back to the army until he sent Lan Lan away. Does it really matter?


    "I have a sense of propriety." Lin opened his mouth to the South and just wanted to say something. His mobile phone prompted that a new phone came in. He took down his eyes and said to Ye Ziyu after answering the phone, "I called. You accompany song Lanlan. Don''t be too sad and make her sad, huh?"


    "Well, I know." Ye Ziyu answered, "you''re busy. I''ll hang up. Bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone and took a deep breath. His heart was different from the gloomy and sunny weather outside.


    Lin answered Xi Hongwen''s phone to Nan, "Xi Shao, it''s so late... What''s up?"


    "I didn''t go back anyway. I came out for a drink?" Xi Hongwen said with a smile.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, and just stretched out in an instant, "where is it?"


    "Moonlight, last box."


    "OK!" Lin Nan answered. After hanging up, he called Li Hao and asked him to come and pick him up.


    Xi Hongwen played with his mobile phone, his eyes deep and motioned to Zhao Lin.


    "Less seats?"


    "Did you find the evidence of tax evasion for Lin Nansong''s family?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Zhao Lin shook his head. "The other party did things cleanly and neatly. His technique was very similar to the computer expert named ''antenna'' under Lin Nan''s hand..." he paused and then twisted his eyebrows, "but it''s not very similar."


    "How to say?" before Xi Hongwen spoke, Luo Haixian asked curiously.


    Zhao Lin looked at Luo Hai. "I found someone to check the path. The source doesn''t seem to go out from the inside."


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai looked at each other. Obviously, there was some accident.


    I heard it from GE''s house. Lin Nan spent half an hour to find something and sent it to him... That is to say, he didn''t get the evidence for a quarter of an hour?!


    "Lin Nan always plans ahead," Xi Hongwen tapped his knee with his fingers. "I''m afraid he blocked all the back roads when he went to find GE''s parents."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After J and several partners made several copies in the dragon game, he began to toss about the small appliances he had removed in all kinds of boredom, and then reorganized them to study whether he could install any new gadgets.


    Suddenly, there was a blinding look behind him, which made J uncomfortable all over.


    He put down the things in his hand and sighed and drooped his shoulders. "Gu Beichen, can you stop asking me every time you have something to say?"


    Gu Beichen walked over and poured a glass of water, "you can choose not to say..."


    "...." J turned his eyes and thought that if Jian Jie was around, he would throw it like a sandbag and hit Gu Beichen''s sinister black goods.


    Well, black belly to black belly, I don''t know. He''s happy at leisure.


    "I was bored and helped Lin break several systems to the South..." J looked indifferent and continued to measure a pile of parts in front of him.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. The eagle''s eyes were indifferent on the surface, but his eyes crossed sharply and looked at J, "why, do you want to go with him?"


    When he came back to the South during the Spring Festival and several people went to the club, he remembered very clearly that the boy hit J''s attention.


    "I''m not interested..." J didn''t raise his head. "I''m just curious about those things that are said to be very confidential."


    Gu Beichen screwed off his eyebrows, and the ink pupil gradually deepened. "Don''t touch something you shouldn''t touch... Unless you want to talk to him."


    In this world, there is one thing you can''t play.


    That''s the one related to Nanan''s identity or Lin''s identity... Even he can''t guarantee to retreat.


    J glanced, "I''m not interested," he said proudly, "I have to accompany Yan Yan. What if I don''t kiss my little uncle back?! who has the time to go to the men..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. Without saying anything, he turned and went to the nursery.


    He''s looking for J, just to see his attitude.


    To be fair, j is not suitable to go to the south. He spent time with Shi Shaoqin. Combined with his experience and computer talent, he is not destined to be a god calming master.


    The most important thing is


    Gu Beichen stopped, turned his head and looked at J. the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is now a little worried that he will face Shi Shaoqin in the opposite direction!


    Gu Beichen looked back into the nursery and went to the little princess''s bed. His eyes subconsciously moved from her small face to the topaz stone on her wrist


    He had a feeling, though it was vague, even for no reason.


    In the near future, Shi Shaoqin will be involved with the South


    It''s just that he can''t tell whether the result is good or bad.


    Gu Beichen sighed softly. His thick finger belly gently crossed the little princess''s soft and delicate face, and his eyes gradually became soft


    On a rainy night, the four girls flew by crying, laughing and making noise.


    The next morning, the rain outside turned into a drizzle.


    Four girls'' legs hang on the edge of the bed, their bodies lie on the bed and look at the ceiling


    Silence.


    What should be said all night, as if he had said everything.


    I don''t know how long it took. Song Lanlan said in a hoarse voice, "everyone should strive to be happy..."


    Wang Xiaoqin''s tears fell to the corners of her eyes. "Pancheng and Los Angeles are not far away. It''s like we''ll never meet!"


    Zhou Mo ran smiled, "yes, we can make an appointment to get together in the same place during the holiday!"


    Ye Ziyu looked sideways at Song Lanlan. "Youth is not old, we will not break up!"


    Song Lanlan gently pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t say something... They might blame her, maybe, not!


    The plane, in the fog, took off from Pancheng with parting sadness


    When ye Ziyu was preparing to go home on the eve of the wedding of Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan, she stood there for a long time without moving when she looked at Song Lanlan''s empty bed.


    That day, Lanlan went to Los Angeles. After reporting peace in the wechat group, she said "goodbye" to everyone, and they lost her contact information.


    At first, she and Xiaoqin were worried. Only Mo ran was the calmest.


    Mo ran said: LAN LAN just wants to precipitate. We should respect her.


    Ye Ziyu withdrew his thoughts, breathed in secretly, and was ready to go home.


    When the talent came out of the door, the mobile phone rang


    She took it out and saw that it was Lin Nan. She immediately picked it up with bright eyes, "south


    "I''m at the panda south gate," Lin Nannan said faintly, "I''ll take you home!"

 Chapter 1855

    Ye Ziyu was stunned and then asked, "how do you know I''m going back?"


    Lin smiled to the South and said without answer, "time is limited, speed."


    He didn''t tell her that he checked her mobile phone location and was still at school


    Tomorrow is the wedding of Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao. No matter whether the little fish is willing to go back or not, he will naturally go back today.


    "Five minutes!"


    Ye Ziyu was swept away by the sudden surprise. After hanging up the phone, he hurried to the south school gate


    When the man came to the car panting, she breathed secretly before opening the co pilot''s door and getting into the car.


    Lin looked to the south at her red face because of running, and couldn''t help thinking, "after running for a while, you gasped like this. It seems that you need to improve your physical strength."


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "I promise to run five laps on the playground every day after I return to school again."


    Lin Nan smiled and shook his head, indicating that ye Ziyu had fastened his seat belt before starting the car and driving to Ye''s house.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziyu glanced. "There are two thousand meters in five circles!"


    "Well, a lot..." Lin Nan agreed. Although he was laughing, he didn''t mean to joke.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly leaned slightly, "South..."


    "Hmm!" Lin answered to the south, and his smile deepened.


    His friends and family all called him "south", but I don''t know why, the name shouted from ye Ziyu''s mouth is always a little soft.


    "How long have you run at one time?" Ye Ziyu wondered.


    She knows that the five kilometers of being a soldier is the basic standard. It is said that how many kilograms do special forces often carry, and then they have to rush for ten or twenty kilometers?


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. Thinking about running so long with a heavy long gun, short gun and luggage on his back, he felt trembling all over.


    Lin Nan pondered slightly and suddenly remembered a time when he played against Wei Chen.


    That was the first confrontation between the "Southern war wolf and the northern silver fox". Later, in addition to co-ordination, the two ended up on their own, because the "casualties" of both sides were heavy.


    How long did the last two men run in the jungle?


    "More than 50, almost 60 kilometers." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu immediately widened his eyes and opened his mouth into "O".


    After a while, she swallowed it secretly and repeated hard, "more than 50... 60 kilometers?!"


    "HMM." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu felt that he had no idea at the moment. Fifty or sixty kilometers, it would take 140 or 50 laps on their playground!


    "It''s hard..." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and whispered. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Lin Nannan with a smile and said, "Nannan, you''re so hard in the army. I''ll love you more in the future."


    That way, after hard work, you can at least relax mentally.


    Ye Ziyu''s simple and beautiful thinking is just that she later learned how stupid it is to think like this today!


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Ye Ziyu leaned his head slightly against the back of the car seat. "I like you to talk. It''s a little arrogant, but it''s very warm."


    "What do you want me to say?" Lin Nan asked casually, but his tone was full of doting.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Whatever you say... Well," she bit her lips. "Let me ask you a question!"


    "OK."


    "How did you think of taking me home?"


    "Because you want to go back..." Lin Nan answered casually. Suddenly he felt a little childish. He even played with a little girl. You asked me.


    "Why are you free today?"


    "Come out early and accompany you to the wedding tomorrow..." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu to the south. When she saw her bright eyes and looked back in front, she smiled and said, "in that mall, I told ye Peiyao that if I caught up with you, I would attend her wedding with Tang Luoyan."


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was so sweet that even his eyes bent with laughter.


    Her boyfriend has a special identity. Although she misses her every day, she doesn''t dare to disturb her more.


    However, he tried his best to do what she thought and promised, didn''t he?!


    "By the way..." Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something, "how did you solve Lan Lan''s problem?"


    Lin Nan has a special identity, but it''s impossible to be authoritarian?!


    I feel that such "characteristics" are Xi Hongwen, not Lin Nannan.


    "Guess?" Lin Nan joked.


    "Don''t guess, you say!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu again and said with a smile, "there''s no problem at school. At GE''s house, old Ge and I are ''forgetful friends''. I once helped him and went to find him. Although it involves his granddaughter, I can''t stand my face... It can be regarded as paying back my previous favor!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He didn''t expect things to happen so coincidentally.


    She didn''t think much, but sighed that song Lanlan lost contact after she arrived in Los Angeles.


    "I found that the people around me want to be alone as long as something happens." Ye Ziyu glanced down, "mother Xiaohua is like this, and so is Lanlan!"


    Then she drooped her shoulders with some sadness.


    "Everyone has their own life. We can''t put chains on other people''s life because of our will and our own expectations." Lin Nannan said gently, "little fish, life, sometimes we have to learn to put it down."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and nodded. He didn''t notice the helplessness in Lin Nan''s tone when he said this.


    Lin Nanan didn''t Tell ye Ziyu that after Song Lanlan came to Los Angeles, she didn''t want to go to Los Angeles.


    Finally, the third brother had a little discussion with him. In addition to song Lanlan''s own wishes, the third brother sent her to the United States and arranged to enter Harvard Business School... The world''s top university.


    She abandoned her favorite media and finally chose to study finance.


    The arrangement of song Lanlan into Harvard Business School, plus the annual expenses, is a big figure.


    The third brother is a businessman. It''s one thing to help. It''s natural to plan for his own interests.


    Song Lanlan took the initiative to sign a contract after knowing what the third brother meant... As long as she was in the financial business circle, she signed a lifelong contract with the emperor.


    Song Lanlan is a smart person. In other words, after this incident, she understands that she must stand at the top of human nature in order to be arrogant.


    Emperor is the top group in China. How many people want to go in?


    Song LAN won''t lose this contract!


    Because she knows that as long as she can come back, the third brother will never bury her


    Later, Lin Nannan remembered that when Gu Beichen discussed song Lanlan with him, she had become famous on Wall Street at that time.


    But that''s not what Lin Nan pays attention to. What he sees is song Lanlan''s revenge.


    Gu Beichen told Lin Nannan at that time that a woman who can be cruel to herself is destined to be extraordinary


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan with a sly smile, "are you sending me back now... To see my parents?"


    Lin Nan smiled. "Do you want me to see my parents?"


    "I think you can see it?" Ye Ziyu cleverly threw the question back.

 Chapter 1856

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu''s expectations. He wanted to tell her


    She thought, he''ll see you!


    However, he could only answer this in his heart.


    "Not today..." Lin Nan didn''t go to see ye Ziyu for fear of seeing the loss in her eyes. "It''s too hasty and impolite." he gave a slight meal, "and it''s too slapping in the face."


    Ye Ziyu was a little lost, but it was OK.


    She respects Lin Nanan. He is so smart that he will be measured when he should see him.


    "Slapping?" Ye Ziyu didn''t understand this, but he knew in his heart that Lin Nan was afraid of her loss and was changing the topic.


    "Tomorrow ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan will get married. Now you take me back and say I''m your boyfriend. Don''t you slap me in the face?" Lin Nan said with a smile. "After all, I''m excellent in all aspects. I don''t know how much higher than Tang Luoyan..."


    "Narcissism!" Ye Ziyu laughed and scolded, but she admitted in her heart, "it''s good to hit the face!" she muttered.


    "I really want to help you abuse slag," Lin Nan picked his eyebrow. "But it''s your parents who are uncomfortable. You can''t bear to make your parents uncomfortable in the happy atmosphere."


    Ye Ziyu feels his nose is a little sour. This man always thinks in front of her. Unlike her, sometimes he is impulsive and doesn''t care.


    Luo Suya doesn''t care whether she is happy or not, but her father... She doesn''t want her father to be tangled and sad about her and ye Peiyao at this time.


    Lin stopped south at the red light.


    In my ear, ye Ziyu is no longer the topic before. She said that he was injured and had to drive that day. She reported her driver''s license.


    Lin Nan looked at her, the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened, but his thoughts were a little free


    He not only didn''t tell her about song Lanlan, but also didn''t tell her about GE family!


    Just before he came to school to pick up Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan went to find old Ge.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Ge said coldly.


    But because of Lin Nan''s identity, in the end, he didn''t attack.


    He never thought that this Lin Nan was the famous Lin family in Pancheng.


    Not to mention Lin Xiang''s uncles and aunts, the intricate forces of the elders of the Department, even his own family, are also cattle, which can''t be ignored.


    He himself is a military legend who was promoted to two bars and four bars at the age of 29. His father, who can often be seen in the news, and his mother... Is the chairman and CEO of Kangyuan group.


    No wonder he was able to put forward the decision to give him the land.


    Lin Nan left his identity in the army. He was the only heir to Kangyuan group.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to feel old GE''s anger, but sat down opposite him and put a file bag in front of him.


    See the portfolio again!


    Old Ge glared at each other.


    "Don''t be nervous, good thing!" Lin laughed to the South and took out his cigarette. "Don''t you mind?"


    Asked, but he had lit it.


    Mr. GE''s eyes widened... Mind if you order, what do you ask?


    The youngest boy of the Lin family seems harmless because of his family and small contacts, but he is not a worry-free master.


    The outside world doesn''t know this, but it''s not a secret in the circle. As long as you listen to it, you can hear it.


    "Mr. Ge, take a look first." when Lin saw that there was no ashtray in the south, he smoked a paper towel and played the ashtray.


    Old Ge calmly opened the file bag. When he saw that it was the land lease transfer sales contract, he looked at Lin Nan with surprise.


    Lin Nan looked down at the Martian son in front of the smoke, as if he were studying something?


    Mr. Ge took back his sight and quickly read the contract. The price was according to the market price, and there was no price increase!


    "Why?" old Ge was surprised for a moment, looked at Lin and asked South.


    Lin took a cigarette to the south. "Pancheng is a sensitive place. I like friends."


    In a word, Ge Lao gradually deepened his eyes after years.


    Lin Nanan is very smart, perhaps because of his family education, or because of the human sophistication piled up by climbing to a high position for so many years.


    Slap someone and give him a sweet date... Lin Nan plays very smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Kang, this was sent by Nanshao." the secretary put a file bag in front of Corning.


    "South?!" when Corning heard that it was his son, he immediately put down his signature pen happily. "This smelly boy, I thought he had only those guns and his soldiers in his heart!"


    The Secretary could not help laughing when he saw that Kang Ning was less domineering and more loving under the denominator, "President Kang, I''ll go out first."


    "Well," said Corning, already pulling out the contents of the file bag.


    Corning was immediately angry when he saw that there was a land lease resale contract inside.


    "This smelly boy, won''t you be happy if you don''t find Tiandu for me?" Corning said, picked up his cell phone and dialed Lin Nannan.


    The secretary just opened the door and heard Corning''s angry voice. He was stunned at first, and then looked back at Corning... The elegant and capable face was shrouded in a full haze.


    "Mom..." Lin answered the phone to Nan and didn''t give Corning a chance to talk. "I''m going home for dinner tonight... I haven''t eaten your sweet and sour ribs and salivary chicken for a long time. I remember there''s one on the table tonight!"


    "..." Corning was full of anger, because his son''s voice for favor was made, neither hair nor no hair.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet. You''d better have more stuffy rice and boiled beef."


    "You haven''t eaten at noon?" Corning immediately felt distressed. He didn''t care about the land. "OK, I''ll buy vegetables and go home to cook."


    "OK, I''ll be back in about an hour." Lin Nan smiled and flashed treachery at the bottom of his eyes. "See you later."


    "Well, drive slowly."


    "OK..."


    Lin answered and hung up.


    "You didn''t eat at noon?" Ye Ziyu asked when he pulled off his Bluetooth headset, with a distressed face.


    "Yes, I cheated my mother." Lin Nan said with a smile, "I found Tiandu for her today. I don''t say that. She may have to scold me!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately understood Lin Nan''s meaning.


    He has been in the army for a long time and occasionally comes out. He has either something or a party. He doesn''t have many opportunities to go home for dinner.


    As soon as Kangning heard that his son was going home for dinner, he heard that he didn''t eat at noon. Where was he willing to scold him?


    When he sent Ye Ziyu to Ye''s house, Lin looked south, as if he had seen a happy two-story villa. "Ziyu," he called her name, looked at her and said seriously, "remember to cultivate yourself!"


    Ye Ziyu twisted her fingers, nodded at the corners of her mouth, "it''s all right, I''m generous." she immediately smiled, "the past is over. Besides, you''re better than Tang Luoyan. If I''m sad about spring and autumn, don''t you do it?"

 Chapter 1857

    Lin Nan raised his hand to the south, spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, thumb and abdomen, and gently rubbed her forehead, "well, my little fish knows."


    "That''s!" praised by Lin Nan, ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows happily.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu like this, Lin Nan also smiled, "get off!"


    Ye Ziyu did not move.


    Lin Nan stared at her and asked in an evil voice, "why, do you want to go back with me to see your parents and taste the food made by your future mother-in-law?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu glanced down, but she still didn''t move, just a pair of eyes looking at Lin Nan.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south. His eyes flashed a smile. He took her head in his palm and attached to her. After tearing it on her lips for a few times, he kissed her fiercely


    In the yard of the villa, ye Peiyao just came out of the house


    She stood at an angle and could see the car parked outside the hospital, but she could not be seen outside.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention, but in a flash, she vaguely saw that the two people in the car seemed to be very close. Under the instinct of curiosity, she looked carefully


    Looking through the windshield, she couldn''t see who was inside because of the light problem?


    How does it feel like Ye Ziyu?!


    Ye Peiyao frowned slightly and her eyes fell on the man


    Who is this man?


    In doubt, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu were confused because of the hot smell of kissing. They were reluctant to part... In due time, ye Peiyao stared!


    Lin Nannan?!


    "Go in!" Lin Nan''s voice was dull.


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered softly and got out of the car.


    As soon as I pushed open the hollow iron door into the yard, I saw ye Peiyao looking at her with flashing eyes.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly.


    Ye Peiyao looked at Ye Ziyu''s slightly swollen lips because of being kissed and said coldly, "don''t be ashamed!"


    Although Ye Ziyu doesn''t live in this house, she knows that ye Peiyao can see the door from that position.


    "What''s the face?" Ye Ziyu innocently fanned her eyelashes. "You don''t want anything. Why do you ask me to do it?" she smiled gently, as if she was chatting with her sister instead of hating. "Besides, how often do I kiss my boyfriend under my normal relationship? I''m too pure than those who dig the foot of the wall to go to bed!"


    "Ye Ziyu!" ye Peiyao immediately became angry, "if you have seed, say it again!"


    "What are you angry about?" Ye Ziyu stepped forward, gave her a big hug when ye Peiyao didn''t have time to respond, and said with a sincere smile: "sister, tomorrow is your wedding. Keep smiling today... Because people who love to laugh will be happy!"


    "Don''t be hypocritical." ye Peiyao sneered and tore Ye Ziyu away.


    Hearing the exclamation of "ah", ye Ziyu sprained his foot and suddenly fell aside


    Suddenly, someone opened the glass door and strode forward to catch Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little white because of the situation just now. She looked at ye Quande holding her, swallowed it secretly, and then pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Dad, it''s lucky you held me... Otherwise, I accidentally fell down just now. It''s too ugly... Hey, although I''m in my own house."


    Ye Quande''s face was a little heavy. He looked at ye Peiyao. He was angry at the bottom of his eyes, but he suppressed it in the end.


    Just now he saw clearly that Ziyu came back to see Yaoyao and came forward to give her a hug and blessing, but Yaoyao despised and pulled her away, almost causing Ziyu to fall.


    "Dad, I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu smiled and wanted to stand firm, but her foot just touched the bottom. She made an uncontrollable ''hissing'' sound.


    "Is your ankle sprained?" ye Quande asked with concern.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows and looked down at her left ankle, "it seems..."


    "Can I go?" asked ye Quande. "Let me see if I want to spray some."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded. With the help of Ye Quande, he jumped into the house and didn''t forget to say, "sister, the sun is still strong at the moment. Come in quickly, or you won''t have a beautiful face tomorrow."


    "..." ye Peiyao hasn''t said anything since ye Quande came out.


    This man, or Ye Ziyu?


    Although she wouldn''t let herself be pinched by her before, when did she start to have such a plan?!


    Ye Peiyao didn''t react for a moment. She just stood where she was until a servant came and asked her to go in and drink soup.


    "I don''t know if I can reduce the swelling tomorrow..." Ye Ziyu''s voice came when ye Peiyao just entered the living room. "Sister asked me to be her bridesmaid tomorrow!"


    Ye Quande frowned. As long as his daughter and wife didn''t like Ziyu too much, he couldn''t manage it.


    Let Ziyu be the bridesmaid tomorrow. It''s obvious that Yaoyao wants to make Ziyu uncomfortable


    "I really don''t dare to bother you," said Ye Peiyao coldly. "If you suddenly fall tomorrow and let others think that our sisters are at odds, you still miss your brother-in-law and deliberately fall down to frame me... How ugly?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao angrily, but he didn''t say anything.


    The way she forbeared fell into ye Quande''s eyes. He was distressed and angry. He looked at ye Peiyao with a warning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Peiyao''s eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s innocent face. For a moment, she seemed to see the sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    Coupled with his father''s attitude, ye Peiyao just wanted to attack, but Luo Suya shouted.


    "Yaoyao, come and have soup..." Luo Suya seemed to turn a blind eye to what just happened. "After drinking, the people who came to do skin care for you are almost here... Where did you get so much free time?"


    Ye Peiyao clenched her hand slightly, answered, and turned to the table.


    "Sister, don''t you need me to be your bridesmaid tomorrow?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Ye Peiyao held her hand tighter. If she didn''t come into contact with Luo Suya''s sight, she would turn around and scold Ye Ziyu.


    But she endured it.


    She turned around, smiled, and her voice showed a fake smile under indifference. "No, Tang Lu, they formed a bridesmaid group, and you won''t participate if your foot is hurt." after a slight meal, she scratched a touch of malice at the bottom of her eyes, "however, there is one more person in the bridesmaid group. According to Luo Yan, it''s the Lin family... It seems that only one can be removed from the others."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was calm without any waves.


    Seeing her like this, ye Peiyao twisted her eyebrows and sneered: ye Ziyu, pretend to be calm? Oh, I''ll watch you pretend!


    Ye Ziyu really doesn''t pretend to be calm. How can Lin Nan be Tang Luoyan''s best man?


    Not before, now she is in the middle, not to mention!


    She''s not a fool.


    At that time, she just played a careful game. She didn''t expect her father to see it.


    She just wanted to fall back so that ye Peiyao didn''t have a chance to ask her to be a bridesmaid.


    When the goal was achieved, ye Ziyu was in a great mood.

 Chapter 1858

    Lin''s villa is in a villa area in Pancheng. Because of Corning, even if you live here, others can''t criticize what?


    "Nanshao is back..." when the servant Wang Ma saw Lin Nannan coming back, she smiled and said, "my wife is cooking in the kitchen!"


    "Where''s my father?" Lin Nan changed his shoes.


    "Sir, the unit has something to do tonight. I have to work overtime. I said I would come back later."


    Lin nodded to the south. He went upstairs to change his clothes before going downstairs to the kitchen.


    "When the soup comes out of the pot, you can eat it..." Corning looked back at Lin Nan and said.


    Lin went to the south, like a child, put his arms around Corning''s waist and said with a smile, "Mom, are you going to be a man Han banquet?"


    He glanced at several pots stewed on the induction cooker and several cold dishes that had been made, some of them were unable to laugh or cry.


    "All the food in the army is big pot, and you don''t like to eat small stoves..." when Kang Ning said this, he felt sad. "Most of them come back to the city for entertainment. Of course, I''ll catch the opportunity and make it up for you!"


    Think of her Corning son. He is very valuable, but he has to go to the army to suffer.


    That''s OK. What kind of special forces do you want to be


    Corning felt more and more sad. If her father-in-law didn''t have to say that she was suitable to be a soldier, she wouldn''t be willing to say anything.


    At the dinner table, Corning kept bringing dishes to his son, as if his son had been greatly wronged.


    Lin Nannan is also very good. She eats whatever she has on her mother. She thinks she can eat it. It''s a big deal to eat a snack or something later.


    "Anning, you cook so many dishes and eat too much in the south. You''re overweight!" as soon as Lin Songnian entered the door, he looked at the dishes on the table and frowned slightly. "They have a standard weight."


    "One meal can make you fat?" Corning snorted coldly. "My son is so hard. Even if this meal is fat, it is estimated that it will be consumed tomorrow."


    What else does Lin Songnian want to say? After receiving Lin Nannan''s eyes, he was too lazy to say, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Corning squinted at Mr. Lin unhappily, continued to look like a loving mother, and kept bringing vegetables to Lin Nannan... So that when Mr. Lin came downstairs, half of the dishes had already gone into Lin Nannan''s stomach.


    "Do you want to slow down first?" Lin Songnian looked at his son sympathetically.


    "Fortunately..." Lin Nan touched his stomach.


    Lin Songnian and Kang Ning immediately laughed when they saw him like this.


    Although the family is now in the same city, there are not many opportunities to sit down and eat together.


    It''s rare today. It''s natural and happy at the dinner table.


    "South..." when Lin Nanan finally couldn''t eat, Corning also put down his chopsticks. "Can you tell me what happened today?"


    Lin Songnian looked at Kangning and then looked at Lin Nannan, "what''s up?"


    "I sold my mother''s land on the other side of the playground at the market price." Lin Nan said casually.


    Although Lin Songnian doesn''t engage in business, he knows that Lin Nannan may have lost at least tens of millions... With the subsequent continuous growth, he will lose more.


    Lin Nannan took a sip of water before he said to Corning, "your land is too small. For the group, it''s a bit of chicken ribs... You can''t see what to invest. Although it''s feasible to put value-added, it''s just that every year. It''s not enough for you to swipe your card casually. I did it to help you solve your troubles!"


    As soon as Corning heard this, he felt a little congested. "What do you mean, I have to thank you?"


    "Yes!" Lin Nan replied solemnly, "is it easy for me to let you worry less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Corning was speechless. Lin Songnian looked at Lin Nannan and smiled.


    "Fortunately, you''re going to be a soldier, not to pick up my business... Maybe in three or five years, Kang Yuan will be defeated by you." Kang Ning was angry, but thought that all the sales had been sold, so she asked. She didn''t intend to do anything.


    "So, you think I''m a soldier now?" Lin Nan smiled.


    "..." Corning was congested again.


    Think of the iron lady in her shopping mall. In an instant, she was surrounded by her son!


    "Don''t mention this place first..." Corning suddenly looked serious. "Tell me honestly, what''s the relationship with the girl in your apartment on the night of April 1?" before Lin talked to the south, she said, "don''t laugh at me. I remember that it was the one you took away outside the hotel cafe."


    Lin Songnian also stopped eating. He was rarely curious at the bottom of his eyes.


    For the Lin family, it is very clear that Lin Nan has a small Su in his heart. Even after so many years, he has not put it down.


    If a girl can let Lin Nanfang let Su Xiaoxiao go, they are happy to see it.


    "What does it matter to you?" Lin Nan did not answer the question, looking cynical.


    "Hum," Corning snorted, "I think it''s your girlfriend''s relationship with my future daughter-in-law. That''s such a relationship?"


    Lin Nan smiled and suddenly stretched out. "Alas, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I went upstairs and washed away..." he got up and said under Corning''s glare, "my mother, we should keep a little curiosity and wait for the results to be revealed. That''s a beautiful process."


    "Beautiful you..." Corning was so angry that he picked up chopsticks and wanted to hit his son, but he laughed and slipped away. "Do you think the son and the girl are serious?"


    Lin Songnian picked up the bowl and said calmly, "we should keep a little curiosity and wait for the results to be announced, so the process will be beautiful!"


    "..." Corelle''s mouth corner has been smoked, make complaints about the father and son, she has no intention of Tucao.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin is looking through a lot of information. There are world-famous kindergartens and some teachers with deep parenting experience.


    "Have you found the right one?" Shi juechi came in with two glasses of water, put a glass of water beside Shi Shaoqin, sat down and drank the cup in his hand.


    "I''m not very satisfied." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly, and his beautiful handsome face was slightly dignified.


    Although star can learn what he should learn around him, going to school is a normal experience for a child.


    He didn''t want star to lose his "freedom" in XK in the future, and his few childhood also lost the life track he should have enjoyed.


    Shi juechi put down his cup, took a pile of information and looked at it casually. "If you choose, do you want star to go to boarding?" he asked casually.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin immediately rejected, "I will go."


    Shi juechi was not surprised by Shi Shaoqin''s decision, "that Mo palace is here..."


    "No problem!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Shi juechi pondered a little, "why don''t you let Carney follow you?" he asked, "now there''s no one around you, because star, you don''t want to leave some hidden people... Instead, Carney is very suitable."


    "Say more..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly got up and went out.


    Just now he seemed to see the figure of the little guy shaking at the door?!


    Shi Shaoqin gently raised his mouth, grabbed the doorknob, paused and said, "I''m ready to open the door..."


    Star was holding the door falsely. The ghost elves planned to eavesdrop. Hearing Shi Shaoqin''s voice, he quickly stood up straight.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the door. Before he spoke, star looked up and said, "stone, shall we go to see my aunt and sister?" he also raised the Amber Stone on his wrist.

 Chapter 1859

    Shi Shaoqin looked slightly at the Blue Amber Stone shaking slightly on star''s wrist. In a moment, his vision gradually became deep.


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, star slightly tilted his small head and waited, and timely fanned his eyes with thick eyelashes, soft waxy shouted, "stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and didn''t let the little guy look up too tired.


    He gently held star''s wrist, but in an instant, his thoughts had turned thousands of times.


    Beichen is not a fool. If star sees Mo''er too often, it will only quickly expose star.


    Now he is selfish and doesn''t want to return people, so he can only refuse star.


    "Stone will go to Feiluo city in a few days..." Shi Shaoqin said.


    "That is, don''t you have time?" star''s soft voice came, obviously, with loss in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and nodded.


    "Can you take me with you?" Star asked after a slight meditation.


    Shi Shaoqin just refused star''s request to visit Jane Morse and the little princess in Los Angeles. If he refused again at this moment, he couldn''t bear to say, "OK!"


    Shi Juxi frowned at the right time and looked at Shi Shaoqin puzzled.


    When he goes to Philadelphia, he can probably guess what Shaoqin is doing... Does Shaoqin really want to take star there?


    Not to mention anything else, exposing star may not be a good thing.


    But Shi Shaoqin has his own consideration. If star''s life is destined to be inextricably linked with Mo palace and XK, he must not only face the good side of human nature, but also accept that the world has a dark side.


    Only when it is clear that the world is not completely beautiful, can star''s life calmly control his own destiny, rather than blindly beautify everything, and finally... It will only be him.


    When he was a child, he made everything too beautiful, so that when Luo Songxian happened, all his hopes collapsed, fell into the boundless darkness and couldn''t come out again.


    Obviously, Xiao Mu looks further at "education".


    When he offered to take star from Shi Shaoqin at the age of ten, he knew very well that Shi Shaoqin could educate a good star.


    A cold but hot person


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin promised to take him, star immediately happily hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck, rubbed his face soft and smooth, smiled and asked, "then we can go to Feiluo city in a few days. We can go to see our aunt and sister first..."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned and had a headache.


    Shi juechi smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Star is too clever. Even if he is only three years old, his little head is very clever.


    No way, good genes!


    "Stone..." star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. His small arm was a little tight. Shi Shaoqin rubbed his cheek again, and his voice was coquettish. "OK?! just have a look... I want to see my sister."


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was too soft by star''s coquettish voice, as always... Compromised!


    "I can only take a peek!" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Hmm!" star slightly let go of Shi Shaoqin, smiled and nodded heavily, not forgetting the dogleg, "star''s stone is the best, star loves stone!"


    "..." Shi juechi looked at the little dog''s leg with a smile and shook his head.


    "Is the stone finished?" Star asked.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded.


    As soon as star heard this, he immediately took Shi Shaoqin''s hand and said, "go and see the big cat!"


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin answered, got up, took star''s hand and walked out.


    Shi juechi didn''t move, but his eyes were deep.


    He wanted to know that it was easier to see Mo Mo secretly... How Shaoqin would take star to see the little princess secretly.


    After all, it''s easy for Mo Mo to go to work.


    But the little princess has only been a few months. She doesn''t have many opportunities to go out. I''m afraid she''ll spend it in the car even if she goes anywhere.


    However, at the moment, Shi juechi still underestimated Shi Shaoqin''s love for star.


    In order to let star see Jane Mo and the little princess at the same time... He took some trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, Jinxiang garden.


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao''s wedding banquet was held here. Because of Tang Luoyan''s identity, they did not choose one of the best hotels in Pancheng. There were only 20 tables.


    "Ziyu, don''t call anyone until your ankle has completely subsided. Go there and have a rest?" ye Quande frowned when he saw Ye Ziyu walking.


    "Dad, I''m fine!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "What do I look like when I sit aside for my sister and brother-in-law''s wedding today?"


    The more Ye Ziyu smiled, the more sad ye Quande became.


    In particular, looking at and Qin Ming''s smiling eyes, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Naturally, he also knew that if Ziyu were sitting aside at the moment, what would others think of the relationship between their sisters and Tang Luoyan?


    With a faint sigh, ye Quande rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. His voice was filled with helpless relief and said, "if you''re tired, take a rest, huh?"


    "OK." just as ye Ziyu answered, the sound of firecrackers came from outside. "The wedding car is coming."


    In the morning, Tang Luoyan took the best man group to Ye''s house to pick up ye Peiyao. Now he is returning from his new house to the Hospitality Hotel.


    One after another, the guests were greeted at the door of the bridegroom and bride and entered the restaurant. More or less, someone would look at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu is very generous, at least they think so on the surface.


    "What a pity that such a good man was robbed by his sister."


    "Yes, it''s an adopted daughter. The Ye family naturally wants to leave the good ones to their own..."


    "At the wedding, the bride of her boyfriend was her sister. It was really cruel."


    "I have to pretend to be indifferent... Alas!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those people sat together and talked. They didn''t notice that ye Ziyu arranged guests at the table behind them. She listened to these words.


    "All right, stop talking..." someone is kind in the end. "Eat at the wedding. We don''t know about other people''s things, and there''s nothing to say."


    Ye Ziyu looked back at the woman who spoke last. There was a smile on her mouth.


    In this world, not everyone likes to pinch other people''s "pain" to have fun for themselves.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes fell at the door of the restaurant. Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao had a straight suit and a white wedding dress. They both had a happy and happy smile at the corners of their mouths.


    And the best man group and the bridesmaid group


    She doesn''t know anyone except Tang Luoyan''s best brothers Shi bin and Tang Lu.


    As for the one surnamed Lin... Ye Ziyu shrugged slightly and suddenly felt that ye Peiyao was a little ridiculous.


    I didn''t think before. After Tang Luoyan, she felt that ye Peiyao was becoming more and more childish.


    Thinking, ye Ziyu was about to turn around and do something. Suddenly, there was a stir at the door.


    "The Tang family and the Ye family have a lot of face," someone said. "Kang and Lin''s boys are here..."

 Chapter 1860

    Hearing Lin, ye Ziyu''s instinctive cells became active.


    She gently turned her foot to the door and saw a luxurious but low-key black car. Lin Nan waited for Corning to get off. The car was driven to the parking lot by the driver.


    "Xiao Ning..." Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang just arrived. When they saw Kang Ning, they laughed and shouted.


    "Uncle Tang, aunt Tang." Kang Ning greeted the second old man with a smile, and Lin Nan also shouted.


    "Since Xiao Tang went up, he has been very busy, and he is also busy in the south. Your family has rarely been in and out of such occasions." Grandpa Tang said with a smile, "I sent an invitation. I didn''t expect to come."


    "Your grandson''s wedding is always coming," Corning said with a smile. "It''s just a vacation to the south. I asked him to come with me."


    "OK, ok..." Grandpa Tang smiled more and more happily.


    The business of Ye Quande''s family is a small business in the eyes of Kangyuan group. There are occasional contacts. At this time, Kangning arrived, and people from both men and women came forward one by one.


    At the moment when ye Ziyu saw Kangning, he just felt that a ray of thunder hit him. It was so sour and refreshing that he couldn''t describe it in words.


    God, what a shame!


    She saw Lin Nan''s mother that night, and she took her as a nanny


    Ye Ziyu, how can there be such a stupid person like you in this world?!


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry, and his mouth was flat without tears. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It''s over


    I don''t know if mother cat will have a bad impression of her?


    Did you do anything strange or something that night?


    God, don''t do anything inadvertently to make my aunt think she is a casual girl and hasn''t winked yet


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt the urge to cry.


    She was tangled here alone. It was obvious that she had a good chat outside.


    Lin Nan looked at his mother''s social skills. While secretly admiring them, he walked to Tang Luoyan and ye Ziyu, "congratulations."


    "Thank you!" Tang Luoyan said faintly, "I didn''t expect Nanshao to come!"


    Everyone in the circle knows that Lin Nan doesn''t attend anyone''s wedding except those who have a hard relationship.


    For him, the wedding is a happy thing. If it''s not a sincere blessing, why come?


    Lin smiled to the South and looked at ye Peiyao with a pointed eye. Then he said to Tang Luoyan, "there''s no way. Promise her. If you catch up with her before the wedding, you''ll come to your wedding as her boyfriend."


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao naturally know who this "she" is.


    They changed their faces in varying degrees, but soon they all put away their unhappy look.


    "Since Nanshao came because of her, how did she come with President Kang?" ye Peiyao said with a smile. It was like a chat among acquaintances.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and then spread out, "when people''s horizons are too small and limited, they are often forced to be themselves." after a slight meal, he smiled with evil charm in his mouth, "you are not as smart as her!"


    Ye Peiyao immediately changed her face and wanted to say something. Tang Lu came and held her slightly.


    Lin Nan glanced at Tang Lu, nodded slightly as a greeting, then turned around and went to Corning


    "Let''s go first and talk in." Grandpa Tang opened his mouth and several people walked in together.


    When passing Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao, Kangning said congratulations and gave ye Peiyao a wedding gift.


    Lin Nan took a deep look at Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao, and then followed Kang Ning into the restaurant.


    Tang Luoyan looked at ye Peiyao, whose face was about to hang. He whispered coldly, "Lin Nannan is coming with President Kang to save face for each other... Ye Peiyao, today is the wedding. The protagonist is us. Why, do you want to become Lin Nannan and Ziyu?"


    Ye Peiyao actually understood in an instant, but when she saw Lin Nannan like that, she forgot to suppress.


    Tang Lu looked at Lin Nan''s back and slightly clenched her hand.


    It is said that Lin Nan is not amorous because he is affectionate. It turns out that the woman who gets his love will be spoiled silently!


    Ye Ziyu, what are you doing?!


    Tang Lu felt a touch of resentment in the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t understand that the last photo of Lin Nan didn''t make ye Ziyu react much.


    That woman, won''t ask Lin Nannan, was casually perfunctory and believed it?!


    Thinking, Tang Lu thought it was possible. After all, ye Ziyu was a stupid representative in her eyes.


    At the moment, the three people with different thoughts actually didn''t fully understand Lin Nanan''s meaning. He said that ye Peiyao was not as smart as ye Ziyu. Another layer was that ye Ziyu wisely gave up Tang Luoyan, a scum man.


    ¡­¡­


    Kangning enters the restaurant, and ye Ziyu quickly pretends to be busy.


    "Ziyu," ye Quande shouted when he arranged Kangning and Lin to sit south, "come here, come here."


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and cried in his heart: Dad, why are you unhappy with me?!


    With a deep sigh, ye Ziyu tried to pull the corners of his mouth and turned around, just opposite Kangning''s line of sight.


    Corning actually saw Ye Ziyu when she first came in. Now she looked embarrassed, and the smile from the corners of her mouth spread in the fundus of her eyes, "Quande, this is..."


    "My little daughter, ye Ziyu!" ye Quande introduced with a smile.


    "Oh..." Corning nodded suddenly, "you look so beautiful."


    As soon as ye Quande heard this, he immediately smiled, "OK, OK!"


    Luo Suya sneered and looked at ye Quande. She was more and more unhappy: her daughter was praised and didn''t see you smile so happy. It''s not her daughter. It''s the same as her daughter.


    "Hello, aunt!" Ye Ziyu shouted skillfully, and his eyes quickly looked at Lin to the south.


    At that glance, there was a warning to settle accounts after autumn.


    "OK!" Corning saw Ye Ziyu''s face a little red and didn''t pierce the events of that night.


    On the one hand, I don''t want Ye Ziyu to be more embarrassed. On the other hand, the occasion is wrong.


    Thinking, if Kang ningruo had a deep look at Lin Nan, he said to Ye Ziyu, "have you graduated from college?"


    "Aunt, I''m a junior."


    "21 years old?" Kang Ning saw Ye Ziyu blushing and nodding, and asked, "Oh, what major do you study?"


    "Aunt, I study French!" Ye Ziyu is a little nervous. How does this feel like an investigation?!


    "French..." Corning thought slightly, "Ziyu, how''s your oral English?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip.


    "Can aunt ask you for help if she can find something useful?" Corning asked with a smile.


    "..." Ye Ziyu trembled at the top of his heart, and his smile was a little stiff. "When, of course!"


    "That''s great." Corning said and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. "Ziyu, give me your phone number and I can call you later."


    "..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Lin Nan.


    What''s going on?!

 Chapter 1861

    Lin Nanan didn''t look at Ye Ziyu, as if he wasn''t interested in the chat between his mother and Xiaoyu. He was talking to Grandpa Tang about something in the army.


    But ye Quande and Luo Suya looked at each other and were puzzled


    Corning is looking for a daughter-in-law for his son?!


    They exchanged looks quickly in their sight. Ye Quande was happy, but Luo Suya was a little depressed.


    After all, compared with Tang Luoyan, the Lin family is at the top of Pancheng.


    Whether Lin Songnian''s status is compared with Tang Shoude, Tang Luoyan''s father, or Kangning''s worth... Even Lin Nanan himself is a top figure.


    "Ziyu," ye Quande hurriedly reminded when he saw that ye Ziyu was at a loss, "aunt Kang asked you for help. You are also exercising."


    When ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nannan didn''t care about her, he whispered and could only tell Corning the phone number.


    Corning dialed, "that''s my phone. You save it... If you need aunt Kang''s help in the future, you can call me directly."


    Ye Ziyu smiled and answered, "OK..."


    At the right time, Lin Nanan just finished talking with Grandpa Tang. His eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Ziyu and gave her a seductive sight.


    "..." Ye Ziyu secretly gnashed his teeth and made up his mind to make Lin look good to the south when he found a chance.


    Others didn''t notice that as Lin Nanan''s mother, Corning felt the "interaction" between the two people, although she might have imagined it herself.


    Alas!


    Is it easy to be a mother now?


    Look at your daughter-in-law by guessing. You need a phone and do it yourself


    It''s OK. I''m afraid I''m too deliberate. My daughter-in-law will scare away and beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Kang, let Ziyu chat with you first, and Su Ya and I will greet the guests first." ye Quande said, greeted grandpa and grandma Tang, and went to Tang Luoyan''s parents to greet the guests.


    Corning pulled Ye Ziyu to chat casually. Several times, ye Ziyu wanted to apologize for that night.


    But I think it''s OK, and I''m sorry. I didn''t say it the last few times.


    It''s Corning. It seems that today is really the first time to see ye Ziyu. There''s no stopping curiosity about that topic


    "Mom, are you thirsty?" Lin Nan suddenly asked, "shall I pour you a glass of water?"


    "Not thirsty!" Corning replied casually.


    Lin Nan smiled. "You''ve been talking for a long time. You''re really not thirsty?"


    "..." when Kang Ning heard this, he knew that his son was sarcastic. He glared at him, ignored him and continued to talk to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu responded with trembling. In front of Kang Ning, his pride had long disappeared.


    Future mother-in-law, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with. She must grovel to make a good impression on future mother-in-law.


    Such a good impression fell into Lin Nan''s eyes and completely became a smile.


    Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang are smart people. In addition, ye Ziyu said she had someone she likes. After a total and a look at each other, they all estimated that the Lin family boy is the one Zi Yu likes.


    The second elder is different from others. Because of Zhao Minquan''s relationship, they just hope Ye Ziyu can be happy and happy.


    Just


    I heard that the Lin family boy has a childhood sweetheart who loves each other very much. He has always kept it in his heart, so he has been alone these years.


    Are you ready to let go of the past, or


    Thinking, someone came.


    "Old Tang, the Xi family are also here."


    "Oh?" Grandpa Tang was obviously surprised, "who''s here?"


    "Xi Hongwen."


    As soon as the name came out, Lin Nan frowned invisibly, and ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Several people''s expressions changed. Xi Hongwen had been led to their table.


    "Grandpa and grandma Tang, congratulations." Xi Hongwen said with a smile and looked at Corning. "Aunt Ning is getting younger and younger."


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Corning smiled.


    No matter how fierce the two families fought over it, no one fell behind in the matter of face.


    "Is Hongwen about to be transferred?" grandma Tang asked with a smile, "Why are you free today?"


    "Yes, it''s coming!" Xi Hongwen said. He looked at Ye Ziyu and sat down next to her. "Ziyu said Peiyao was married two days ago. I was just free today, so I came over." he said slightly, "Grandpa and grandma Tang don''t mind if I come uninvited?"


    He meant something deeply. He came here today to see ye Ziyu''s face.


    Corning wrung her eyebrows and looked south at Lin. when she saw her son''s ordinary face, she was confused.


    Grandpa Tang and grandma Tang looked at each other and thought, Ziyu, this is a good market?!


    The two most outstanding boys of the Lin family and the Xi family have a crush on Ziyu?!


    "If you can come, the wedding of Luoyan and Peiyao will add a lot of glory!" Grandpa Tang smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that she looked at Xi Hongwen with disgust at the bottom of her eyes, he immediately understood.


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes secretly and wanted to slap Xi Hongwen.


    What does he mean?


    When did she tell him that ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan got married?


    If you want to come, you can''t find her happy


    Thinking, she secretly looked at Lin Nan and saw a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes. She was surprised and secretly looked at Corning.


    finished!


    The future mother-in-law won''t think she''s fickle. Do you have the best of both worlds?!


    At the thought of this, she ''Teng'' stood up, but surprised the people on one side.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu was embarrassed. "I''ll greet the guests first, Grandpa Tang, grandma Tang... Aunt Kang, you talk first."


    Words fall, she also ignore the courtesy, impolite, turned and left.


    Stay away from Xi Hongwen''s plague and be safe!


    Corning looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled. His eyes crossed Xi Hongwen. There was not much emotion, as if everyone''s mind had not changed just now.


    "Nan Shao won''t return to the army today?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    "No return." Lin took a sip of tea to the South and was calm.


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows. "That''s a good feeling..." he said slightly, "we have set up a card table in the afternoon. Do you want to join us?"


    "Good!" Lin Nannan answered faintly, looking at the sight of Shang Xi Hongwen, but for a moment, he had thought for several rounds.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding came at auspicious hour and began with firecrackers.


    The new couple entered the hall, finished the wedding and began to toast under the master of ceremonies'' mouth.


    When the wedding was over and most of the guests were sent away, ye Ziyu finally took a breath and thought of going to the preparatory table to eat.


    She just sat down, one left and one right, and someone followed her.


    She looked at Lin Nannan on the right and Xi Hongwen on the left. The corners of her mouth twitched and then pulled the corners of her mouth, "you two have had enough to eat and drink, haven''t you left?"


    Just now she clearly saw Lin Nanan go out with aunt Kang. Xi Hongwen and grandpa Tang followed closely.


    "There''s a card game in the afternoon. You''re free. I''ll take you to play together." Xi Hongwen said.


    Lin Nannan said at the same time, "I''m so busy that I haven''t eaten yet. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll come and eat with you first!"


    Their words fell and they looked up through Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu grinned secretly. He just felt that love and non love stand high and low!

 Chapter 1862

    Xi Hongwen''s words made it clear that ye Ziyu couldn''t find happiness. Lin Nan misunderstood that they seemed to be very close... It was all for playing with her.


    Lin Nannan, in simple words, reflects concern!


    Two men are facing each other here, with Ye Ziyu between them.


    The remaining guests who had not left glanced and whispered.


    "I heard that ye Ziyu was with Tang Luoyan, and ye Peiyao was married later. I guess I made a mistake." someone said, "Chou Chou Chou, Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen... Which of these two is much better."


    "Ye Ziyu is better than ye Peiyao, and it''s natural that there are many people chasing after her."


    "Just..."


    "Shh!"


    Suddenly someone met the people who were talking about it. They saw that Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao were going to the right side and passed them.


    Several middle-aged women looked embarrassed and couldn''t listen. They greeted one by one and left one after another.


    Ye Peiyao''s face turned green, and Tang Luoyan felt bad.


    No matter Xi Hongwen or Lin Nanan, from coming to the wedding for ye Ziyu, to now, they are one by one bringing vegetables to her. It is obvious that they can''t find happiness for them.


    Now everyone doesn''t feel that ye Ziyu is pathetic and robbed of his boyfriend by his sister, but that a fool will choose Tang Luoyan with two characters such as Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen


    So, in fact, ye Peiyao picked up the broken shoes.


    A wedding, obviously nothing unpleasant happened, but it happened that whether it was Tang Luoyan or ye Peiyao, it was blocked!


    "Suddenly I don''t want to eat..." Ye Ziyu looked at the invisible "murderous spirit" of the left and right men, smiled, and stood up slowly so that they could confront each other directly.


    "OK, I''ll get you something you like later."


    "At the beginning, there are some delicious things there. Go and eat later!"


    Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen spoke again. This time, they took back their sight and got up.


    However, after Lin got up to the south, he grabbed Ye Ziyu''s hand. Completely ignoring the attention of the remaining people in the restaurant, he took her out and didn''t even have time to say hello to her and the people.


    Of course, she forgot to say hello now. After all, her hand was held a little vigorously. Ye Ziyu was happy and a little unhappy.


    "Childish." Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nannan''s back, smiled, walked forward and deliberately added, "Ziyu, Nanshao came with President Kang today and didn''t drive. You take my car together?"


    By the way, Lin Nan occupied Ye Ziyu''s light.


    "Don''t worry about the prison mat," Lin Nan squeezed Ye Ziyu''s hand when she subconsciously wanted to turn back. "I didn''t drive, but I don''t know who got there first!"


    "Lin Nan, it hurts!" Ye Ziyu whispered, gritting his teeth, and his hand struggled.


    Lin looked at her coldly to the South and said faintly, "I don''t know until it hurts. Stay away from the danger in the future."


    "I didn''t ask him to come!" Ye Ziyu snorted. "You still want to settle accounts with me. I want to settle accounts with you! You just said to accompany me to the wedding, but didn''t say your mother was coming..."


    At the end, her voice became a complete mumble.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. With an evil smile in his mouth, he opened his mouth leisurely: "little fish, although the Tang family has a good relationship with the Lin family, President Kang estimates that it is more likely to send a secretary to make a ceremony. Who knows she will come?"


    "Then you can also send me a message or something before you come today?" Ye Ziyu slightly picked his chin to one side and hummed in his nose.


    Lin looked at her to the south, smiled, leaned forward and kissed her on her side cheek.


    Such a move happened to fall into the eyes of Xi Hongwen who came out. It seemed that ye Ziyu asked for a kiss, and Lin Nan spoiled it.


    His eyes were slightly deep, and Xi Hongwen gave a cold hum.


    Lin Nannan Yu Guang already saw him, but he remained silent, hugged Ye Ziyu and left


    Ye Ziyu was happy because of Lin NanFang''s cheek kiss. "What do you mean, aunt just now?"


    "My mother wants to make a pile with me when she sees a girl. I think she likes you." Lin Nan said deliberately.


    "Means she doesn''t know me and you?"


    "Maybe!" Lin Nan was ambiguous, and his smile increased.


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "but when I was in your apartment that night, my aunt went there and we met..." she shriveled her mouth. "I didn''t know she was a mother."


    "Oh?" Lin Nanan was not surprised at all, but said with a smile, "that feeling is good. My mother feels good about you, and I also think you are good... Little fish, it seems that you can only be Lin Nanan."


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu snorted hypocritically, but his smile was strong.


    "What are we going to do?" Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Lin Nannan to take her into the subway station. "Oh, by the way... What did you just say to Xi Hongwen? It''s uncertain to arrive first?"


    "I''ve made an appointment to play cards." Lin Nan said, "I don''t take you with me. Xi Hongwen probably won''t let him go. It''s better for me to take the initiative..."


    "Oh!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    "I''ll buy a ticket," Lin Nan said and walked to the self-service ticket machine.


    "I have a bus card. Just buy your own!" Ye Ziyu pulled out the card from his bag and compared it proudly. "I didn''t expect you to take the subway."


    "It''s OK to walk. It''s strange to take the subway?" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin Nan''s arm, smiled and nodded, "yes, you are an ordinary cat, a cat who likes small fish!"


    "Not ashamed!" Lin Nan said, but a smile came into his mouth.


    Such a smile, full of comfort, is from the heart at a glance.


    Ouyang Meng stood not far away. People coming and going in the subway station could cover her sight from time to time.


    She frowned at the girl who surrounded Lin Nan''s arm, and then looked at the smiles on his face. There was a complex flow of emotions in the bottom of her eyes.


    Did Lin Nan break up with Xiao?


    Who is this woman and why is she so close to him?!


    Ouyang Meng''s mouth gradually tightened. Looking at Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu, he didn''t know what to say. Lin Nannan''s smile became bigger, but ye Ziyu seemed to gnash his teeth with anger.


    After Lin Nan bought a subway ticket, he took Ye Ziyu to the entrance.


    As if he felt someone''s sight, Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked back


    Because this subway station is located in the catering business district, there are many people coming and going. At a glance, it is difficult to find a goal just feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "It''s all right." Lin looked back to the South and took Ye Ziyu''s hand to take the subway.


    Ouyang lemon timely came out from behind the automatic commodity vending machine and looked at the two people preparing to go down the stairs, with an uncontrollable sharp light across his eyes.


    Lin Nanan, you clearly love Xiaoxiao... Now Xiaoxiao is not with you. You are so close to other women!

 Chapter 1863

    The card game of Xi Hongwen and others was about to open a room in the grand hotel.


    "Tut Tut, you can play cards in such an advanced place..." Ye Ziyu said with a deliberate sigh, "it''s conceivable that you people... Hum!"


    Lin Nan could understand what she meant.


    He smiled helplessly. "Who doesn''t have a foundation in the appointment bureau?" Lin Nan said without hesitation, "like me, there are mother adults like President Kang, and the Xi family has a lot in the business field..."


    "Can you say it''s not convenient?"


    "You are very transparent!" Lin Nan smiled and clenched Ye Ziyu''s hand. "The world is like this. They complement each other... Some things are just as good as others. They are afraid of others. They can''t grasp the scale well."


    Ye Ziyu is not a pure person who lives in a castle and knows nothing about the world.


    Although Lin Nanan''s words are obscure, they may be understood at the same time.


    "There are also many figures in the Lin family in various periods," Lin Nan seemed to say with interest. "Those who suffer, enjoy happiness, rise and fall, and later they can see through."


    He looked at the curious Ye Ziyu and said with a smile: "so, in educating their children, the Lin family taught them what they want from childhood. They think of their own way... The Kang general group is handed down by the Kang family. The Kang family is not idle. It is naturally impossible to cultivate several dandies in the Lin family."


    Therefore, this is why Lin ranxia is so happy to go to school and cheat a big red envelope with his brother.


    He went to the military academy. During school, he ate, drank, lived and wore bags. He didn''t have any pocket money. If he wanted pocket money, he wanted to find a way.


    Lin ranxia''s living expenses, which is normal, will never give more, and it is not allowed to say his family background


    Ye Ziyu listened all the way. Finally, when she arrived at the gate of the Glen Hotel, she sighed and said, "no wonder you are so excellent!"


    "That''s!" Lin Nan smiled, "so, you should pick up your stool..."


    "Bah!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "I like you so much. I don''t mean to praise you. You just picked up the stool!"


    "Yes, I found it..." Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu''s hand tightly again, with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, they stopped.


    Zhao Lin just arrived in his car.


    Zhao Lin saw two people coming out of the subway station and holding hands from a distance.


    At that moment, he had indescribable thoughts in his heart.


    Is Lin Nan really interested in Ye Ziyu?


    Or... Are you deliberately approaching for the rumored man?


    Lin Nan, if you dare to hurt her


    Zhao Lin clutched the steering wheel, and with Xi Hongwen''s "stop", he slowly pulled over and stopped the car. At the same time, he restrained the turbulent breath in his heart.


    Xi Hongwen got out of the car, "I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    "At the weekend, don''t Xi Shao know that the road from jinxiangyuan to glee is very blocked?" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth. "The subway is the fastest."


    "Fortunately, there is not much difference..." Xi Hongwen said leisurely, looking at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "clattered" in her heart. I don''t know why. At the first glance of Xi Hongwen, she always felt that what she said was not something that had arrived successively, but something related to her?!


    "It''s a thousand miles away... On the battlefield, if it''s a little close, the outcome will be different." Lin glanced a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he was talking about the order, and his words also showed a thought-provoking meaning, "let''s go. I''m afraid those people have been in a hurry."


    Xi Hongwen smiled and nodded. The three entered the hotel together.


    When we arrived at the reserved room, it was already very busy.


    Men and women run around the train with their mouths full, and occasionally they can come up with some dirty jokes.


    When everyone looked at Lin Nannan and Xi Hongwen coming together, they were stunned at first. Then when they saw Lin Nannan holding a girl in his hand, they didn''t know who was surprised and said "shit"!


    "Linzi, what''s the situation?" Xu Zhao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, strode over directly, and looked at the hand in hand without reserve.


    Ye Ziyu blushed directly because of his behavior.


    "Go to the edge!" Lin Nan kicked the past, but Xu Zhao hid quickly.


    Although he is in the mechanism now, his skill is not bad.


    Among the crowd, ye Ziyu "knew" a Luo Hai. The rest, men and women, looked at her curiously... Including Qiao Xun.


    Last time it was Ouyang lemon, this time it was this woman


    Joe thought freely, is it a casual play on the field or something?!


    But no matter what, obviously this girl doesn''t fit in with the people in their circle!


    "Nanshao, don''t you introduce it?" someone coaxed.


    "Yes, to the South... It can also bring family members. I said earlier, I''ll bring two, or I won''t have fun." someone''s voice was obscene.


    In any circle, there are good and bad. Especially in their circle, there are many people who look righteous but actually have more bad thoughts.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Nannan said faintly, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll bring someone to boost my morale..." he smiled and looked like a cynical childe. "I lost miserably in the past two times. I have to get back today."


    "Yo, so... Women can win?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "When everyone arrives, the card table will be set up?!" someone shouted.


    The people got up and went to the chess and card room one after another. They listened to Xi Hongwen looking at Qiao Xi and asking, "Qiao Xi, when did you come back?"


    "April Fool''s day." Qiao Xi shrugged. "Something happened as soon as she came back. Fortunately, she went south..." she said, looking at Lin Nan, who went to get Ye Ziyu a drink.


    "Well, I probably heard about that night. I didn''t expect you..." Xi Hongwen seemed to say unintentionally.


    "Fortunately, it''s coming south." Qiao Xi didn''t continue to say, but went to the card room with everyone.


    Ye Ziyu took a look at Qiao Xun and gave her a drink. "Would you like to sit in front of me or play by yourself?" he pointed to the other room. "There is a media screening room and a basketball machine."


    Such a room is specially prepared for entertainment, with complete facilities.


    "I''ll watch you play cards," Ye Ziyu said deliberately without knowing what psychology. "Didn''t you say you could win money with me?" when she said that, she subconsciously looked at Qiao wane and Xi Hongwen.


    On April Fool''s day, Lin Nan suddenly answered the phone and left. Is that why Qiao Wanzi?


    So, is she the reason for the injury?


    Ye Ziyu knew that Lin went south because of the task, not the woman


    However, at the thought of Lin Nannan''s injury, the next day they were almost unhappy because they didn''t answer the phone that night on April Fool''s day. They had no good feelings for this woman.


    Moreover, women''s natural sixth sense, she felt that Joe liked Lin Nan!

 Chapter 1864

    Lin Nanan took Ye Ziyu''s possessiveness in her eyes and words, smiled at the corners of her mouth, spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, and pulled her into her seat without saying anything.


    Of course, there must be a period of ridicule.


    Lin Nannan didn''t care. While touching the card, he shouted Xu Zhao, who was about to fight the landlord with several people, "ah Zhao, first ask the hotel to order something to eat, and then send a cup of milk tea."


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Xu Zhao said, glancing at Ye Ziyu. "The milk tea called by the forest is for you!"


    "The food is also for me," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "because there is no food..." she pointed to herself, "it''s me!"


    Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows, pointed to Ye Ziyu and said, "I like your temper, not affectation!" as he said, he whistled frivolously but not obscene.


    Among the people here, Xu Zhao and Lin Nan play best. That''s the relationship they have forged from a dormitory in the school.


    Qiao Xi looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and hissed coldly, as if he didn''t care. He just teased Lin Nannan, "Nannan, there are many women here. It''s not appropriate for you to order milk tea for your companions?"


    "Which one of you doesn''t drink? Milk tea? Pull it down..." Lin Nan said with a calm smile. "It''s almost as good as getting a few boxes of beer to drink as water."


    "To the south, you make it clear that it is differential treatment!" someone laughed.


    Lin Nannan just smiled at the evil spirit at will, and didn''t say anything more.


    Xi Hongwen sat in Lin Nannan, and two other people took their seats. They often played cards together.


    After a few laps, Lin Nan won a lot.


    "Shit, I''ll bring a girl to fight next time." Lin Nan smiled to his family and counted the money. He didn''t forget to look at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t like his eyes. It looks like she''s an immoral girl.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to see it and let Ye Ziyu adapt slowly.


    If the little fish wants to keep going with him and his circle, she needs contact.


    He didn''t want her to change from fear to self pity, and then to depression under inferiority complex in the future.


    Fortunately, although his little fish has not officially entered the society, it is obvious that he is not ignorant because of his life under others.


    When she meets people she doesn''t like, she will ignore them. Some people carry guns and sticks too much, and she knows how to refute them.


    Well, Xu Zhao is right... His little fish are not artificial.


    "Tired?" Lin Nan leaned over to Ye Ziyu and asked.


    "A little," the little fish said softly. "It''s more tired than sitting in class. I don''t know what you mean by playing cards!" she tilted her mouth. "I''ll go outside for a while."


    "Yes." Lin nodded to the south.


    Ye Ziyu went to the outer sofa, turned on the TV and adjusted the station casually.


    After a while, Qiao Xi came out of the bathroom. Ye Ziyu and she nodded slightly and continued to watch TV.


    Instead of going to the chess and card room, Qiao Xi went to the small refrigerator to take out the juice he had sent before.


    "Come and have a drink." Joe took two cups.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Ye Ziyu smiled politely.


    "Ye Ziyu," Qiao Xi seemed not to hear ye Ziyu''s words. He poured two cups and opened his mouth leisurely, "do you think it''s interesting?"


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked sideways at Qiao Xun.


    "In this circle, you are far away from the lowest value... Not to mention Lin Nanan?" Qiao Xi knew from that time that ye Ziyu was a smart man and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her. "How far do you think you can go with him?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "how long we go south... It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "It really doesn''t matter..." Qiao Xi came forward with a juice cup, sat down next to Ye Ziyu and handed her a cup, "talk?!"


    Ye Ziyu wanted to say "not interested," but Qiao Xi had already handed the juice to her. If she still refused, it would be shameless and make Lin Nan lose face.


    However, she resisted to talk with Joe, just because she felt that she would not make her feel better.


    But sometimes it''s like this. You know you want to refuse, but you can''t resist your inner desire for knowledge.


    Ye Ziyu took the juice.


    At first, they just talked about some irrelevant things, but soon the topic came to Lin Nan.


    "Is that villa an explosion?!" Ye Ziyu breathed a little quickly. Although he knew that Lin Nanan was all right at the moment, he couldn''t help shaking uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the explosion..." Qiao Xi took a sip of juice. "That night, we were caught shortly after we left the airport and brought his people to the south for rescue." she glanced at Ye Ziyu, "in fact, the south is very powerful. We could not have been hurt, but because of one person..."


    "Is that you?" Ye Ziyu frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Joe smiled. "Of course not me." she seemed to shrug helplessly. "Another girl, two people seemed to know each other. In order not to hurt her, she was shot."


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, very hard, but very stiff.


    "He''s on a mission to keep the hostages from getting hurt... It''s also his mission!"


    "Yes!" Joe smiled and shrugged slightly. "I''m afraid only he with excellent military quality can do that without hesitation."


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Ziyu felt a little astringent inside.


    She told herself that the focus at the moment should not be there, but she was out of control.


    Yes, she was shot for her. She said she didn''t have time at night... The next day, she saw a picture of Ye Peiyao''s circle.


    There are some things I don''t know why. She''s connected now.


    "Were you arrested for a long time that night?" Ye Ziyu asked uncontrollably.


    Joe shook his head. "It doesn''t take long to go south... Let''s leave there and settle down. I haven''t slept until 12 a.m."


    Ye Ziyu was silent, and the jealousy and fear in his heart began to spread.


    Ye Ziyu, you should be calm and can''t think nonsense


    "Go in?" Joe looked at the chess and card room.


    "You go first. I want to sit down for a while. It''s a little noisy." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "OK." Qiao Xi got up with a smile. When he pushed away the chess and card room, he glanced at Ye Ziyu in the juice cup, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just a little girl. It''s not enough to be afraid!


    As soon as Qiao Xi opened the door, he heard Lin answer the phone to the south.


    "How could you be so careless?" Lin Nan frowned. "I''ll be there now." he said, and the man had got up, "ah Zhao, I have something to go first. You take over."


    The words fell, and they didn''t give everyone a chance to ask questions. They turned and left.


    "What''s going on?" someone frowned.


    Xi Hongwen got up at the right time and followed him out. He saw Lin walking south to Ye Ziyu''s side. His eyes flashed across a sharp faint opening: "south, it''s appropriate for you to see other women and take Ziyu... Now?"

 Chapter 1865

    Ye Ziyu''s body was a little stiff because of Xi Hongwen''s meaning. Subconsciously, he crossed the fundus of his eyes and looked at Lin Nan in a panic.


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen, but he spoke faintly, "if you don''t take her, it''s not appropriate."


    "Just be happy." Xi Hongwen said. His eyes looked deeply at Ye Ziyu, and then turned back to the chess and card room.


    Some things need to penetrate slowly, which is interesting


    Ye Ziyu, Lin Nannan''s purpose to approach you at first was not simple. Now he is surrounded by enemies everywhere. Can you really be so firm all the time?


    Xi Hongwen smiled at the bottom of his eyes when he opened the door.


    He hoped that ye Ziyu would be firm and that... Would be interesting.


    Lin Nan leaves the hotel with Ye Ziyu. Li Hao doesn''t know when he came. He is chatting with Zhao Lin.


    Seeing Lin coming south, he nodded slightly with Zhao Lin and opened the rear door.


    "Go to the first people''s hospital." Lin said after getting on the bus to the south.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, and then he started the car.


    Zhao Lin is still standing by Xi Hongwen''s car. In his direction, he can just see ye Ziyu sitting by the door here.


    Once something is decided, he needs to give up a lot of things... From the beginning, he knows.


    However, it turns out that when giving up, the blood in the heart will flow back and sting the nerves. At the same time, it doesn''t matter to pretend.


    "What did you talk about from Zhao Lin?" Lin Nan suddenly opened his mouth lightly.


    Li Hao looked south from the rearview mirror and said, "calm, atmospheric and thoughtful."


    "The evaluation is very high..." Lin Nan smiled.


    Li Hao also grinned, "Captain, this person can go to the side of the battalion commander. Isn''t this the necessary three elements?"


    Before, the captain wanted to check Zhao Lin. finally, he even turned over the ancestors of the 18th generation. There was nothing strange... He was very innocent.


    However, as a security guard, it is necessary to be clean.


    But the captain felt that the man was hiding deep... Very deep!


    "What''s the key to your staying with me?" Lin Nan seemed to come and asked casually.


    Ye Ziyu is also very curious. She thinks that Zhao Lin sometimes makes people ignore his existence, but unfortunately, he won''t really have no sense of existence.


    Li Hao... On the surface, it seems nothing strange. He may be around the south. He should not be an ordinary person!


    "Me?" Li Hao first questioned, then grinned and said, "the biggest factor for me to stay with the captain is... The captain has a brick, where to move!"


    With a puff, ye Ziyu immediately laughed.


    "Look, there''s one more thing... Make my little sister-in-law happy!" Li Hao''s voice was relaxed.


    "I think your greatest ability to stay with me is to flatter!" Lin Nannan said coldly, but looked at the smile on Ye Ziyu''s face and his eyes were deep.


    Before he came out of the chess and card room, he saw that she didn''t know what she was staring at the juice in her hand. It looked a little gloomy.


    With what Xi Hongwen said on purpose, he knew that little fish was a little uncomfortable


    At this moment, seeing her smile, Lin Nan couldn''t help but hook up at the corner of his mouth.


    His little girl is fit to laugh and shouldn''t be preoccupied all day.


    "Captain, did I flatter you?" Li Hao looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror. When his eyes moved slightly, he crossed Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just tapped his overlapping legs with his fingers. The emotion in the bottom of his eyes was so deep that people couldn''t understand it.


    Along the way, Li Hao was there, and the atmosphere in the car was not idle.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t ask Lin Nannan who he was going to see. Anyway, he would see someone later... But it was also a lie to say that he didn''t care about the intentional words of Qiao Ren and Xi Hongwen.


    What Lin Nan didn''t think of at this moment was that some things he could not calculate, but some things could not be calculated in the end.


    For example, the photo Ye Ziyu saw from ye Peiyao''s circle of friends.


    And ye Ziyu didn''t expect to see the heroine in the photo


    "Why are you so careless?" Lin looked south at Ouyang lemon and frowned slightly.


    When he just came in, he first asked the doctor and said that the collision was not serious, there was a slight concussion, and his body was only scratched... That is, his ankle sprained seriously. I''m afraid he can''t walk down for a few days.


    Ouyang Meng didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu. He just endured to cry and looked at Lin Nan with red eyes.


    Lin Nan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang lemon. He couldn''t tell the complexity of his heart at the moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao is afraid of pain. If she occasionally falls down or something, he will scold her. If she is not careful, she will look like Ouyang Meng at the moment.


    Perhaps, the two are twin sisters, so they are not only the same appearance, but also the same expression


    I''m so afraid of pain. When I die, did I bear a lot of pain before


    Lin Nan dared not think down. The more he thought about it, the more painful his heart would be.


    "I''m just thinking about things..." Ouyang Meng''s lips sucked his nose, "south," she shouted, suddenly raised her hand, grabbed Lin''s South hand, lowered her eyes slightly, choked and said, "I''m so painful, heartache!"


    Lin Nan frowned. "Is it heart discomfort?" he said lightly, "I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you."


    "No," Ouyang Meng raised his eyes, with glittering lights at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s small..."


    When Ouyang Meng mentioned Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nan felt a "bang" in his head. It was an involuntary emotion. He even couldn''t think and restrain himself.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but looked at Su Xiao''s face with burning eyes.


    Ouyang Meng was pitiful to Shanglin''s vision to the south, holding him tightly.


    Ye Ziyu was still standing near the door, watching them look like no one else, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly.


    In ye Peiyao''s photo, she hugged the girl to the South and looked at her eyes, which gently made her jealous, just like now... As if she wanted to give her the feeling of the whole world.


    Ye Ziyu told herself that the girl was injured at the moment, so she would want to seek comfort. This is human nature and instinct... But why would she be jealous when she saw that Lin Nan didn''t break away from the girl''s hand?


    Ye Ziyu, you are wrong!


    Lin Nan couldn''t get rid of it now. After all, the girl was hurt and crying.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Lin Nan said with a slight convergence of mind.


    "I''ll..." Ye Ziyu said subconsciously, and wanted to pour water.


    But the thermos was empty. She dared not see the side of the hospital bed. She left a sentence "I''ll fetch some boiled water" and hurried out of the ward.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to break away from Ouyang lemon and catch up with him


    However, Ouyang Meng suddenly tightened his hand and dragged him.


    "Little lemon..." Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and used his hand to draw.


    "South, I found the suicide note in my small apartment..."

 Chapter 1866

    Lin Nan''s body suddenly shook. He even looked at Ouyang lemon in surprise.


    How many times did he fantasize that maybe a small death was just a joke... The nameless tombstone may not be a small one at all.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Meng told him that he found a small suicide note?!


    Ouyang Meng''s tears fell down, and the pain on her face couldn''t be concealed. "I didn''t expect that I came to find her, and what she left was a suicide note..." she looked at Lin Nannan with tears in her eyes, "Nannan, you tell me, this is not true, right?"


    Lin Nan began to tremble uncontrollably. He wanted to tell Ouyang lemon that it was not true, but... The words were in his throat and choked all the time.


    "Why is it like this?" Ouyang Meng cried and shook her head in pain. "The phone call last October was goodbye. She knew that her mission was very dangerous, so... Sobbing..."


    Lin Nan painfully closed his eyes and gradually clenched his hand without being dragged by Ouyang lemon.


    He endured it. The forbearance when he saw Su Xiaoxiao''s nameless tombstone made him experience the pain of tearing again.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly scarlet, "how did you find it?"


    "I checked a lot of clues these days according to what I left when I chatted with me." Ouyang Meng looked up at Lin Nannan with tears. "Finally, I found her apartment... At noon, I looked at the suicide note. I don''t know how to face it."


    At this point, she burst into tears. "You know Xiaoxiao is gone, don''t you?" she asked, with a trace of extravagant hope in her eyes.


    Lin turned his eyebrows to the south. Subconsciously, when Ouyang lemon bent over, he took her into his arms. His voice said with hoarse pain: "yes... I know!"


    "I haven''t told my father and mother about Xiaoxiao''s existence... She hasn''t recognized her father and mother yet. How can she die?" Ouyang Meng cried sadly. "And you, how can Xiaoxiao be willing to leave you? You''ve been waiting for her for so many years. You''ve been single, just waiting for her... How can she be willing?!"


    Ye Ziyu, who had just returned, was stunned at the door, still holding a thermos in his hand. He just looked at the people held together in the ward with a blank face and instinctive resistance from the bottom of his eyes


    What did the girl just say?


    Lin Nan has always been single because of a girl called little?


    Is this little green plum in Lin Nan''s heart, as Xi Hongwen said?


    The people in the ward didn''t find Ye Ziyu at the door, as if they were immersed in grief


    Ouyang Meng''s voice has been hoarse, which is a loss under pain.


    Lin Nanan just hugged her tightly. It seemed that he couldn''t tell whether he was comforting Ouyang lemon or himself.


    Some things can''t be thought about. If you think about it, it will hurt.


    It''s a wound buried deep in your heart. It will tear all the nerves and make you irresistible.


    "Little lemon..." Lin Nan closed his eyes and gradually pressed down the moisture in the fundus of his eyes, but his voice trembled uncontrollably. "It''s her choice to leave... I''ll avenge her. I''ll complete the tasks she didn''t complete for her!"


    "However, she will never come back..." Ouyang Meng choked in her voice. "South, don''t you hurt? You have loved her for so many years. You think she doesn''t love you, but she deeply loves you..."


    In this case, he accidentally slashed Lin Nan''s heart.


    He hurts!


    However, the pain can only endure!


    Lin Nan gritted his teeth to comfort Ouyang lemon and himself.


    He never thought that he would leave a suicide note


    "Where''s the suicide note?" Lin Nan let go of Ouyang lemon and asked with red eyes.


    Ouyang Meng sobbed, took out his suicide note, as if unwilling to give up, and finally handed it to Lin Nan with trembling hands.


    When he saw the familiar font, Lin Nan''s heart suddenly cramped.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he opened his eyes again and looked at the letter


    It is better to say that it is a suicide note than a piece of paper with random mood.


    There are no last words, some, just some witty words with Su Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s a fine day today. I suddenly thought of sitting under the corner tree outside my father''s yard with lemon and secretly looking at how my father and mother came back... Lemon asked why I didn''t recognize each other. I didn''t tell her at that time, because I couldn''t!"


    "I told Xiao Meng that I was my sister because I wanted to take care of her!"


    "I miss the Lin boy. Alas, I didn''t drag my feet when I left, but it turned out that I still miss him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On a piece of paper, I wrote things casually. It can be seen that the people who wrote things at that time were a little casual, mostly in a messy mood, and involved a lot of people.


    On the second piece of paper, it is obvious that there is a heavy burden in the words


    "I miss him very much. I don''t know if I have a chance to come back this time. I really want to call him. I''m even selfish. Maybe I should tell him everything. In this case, even if I can''t come back, will he always remember me in his heart?"


    "I didn''t say when I left. Now I may really leave completely, and I won''t tell him..."


    "Maybe in the time of crisis, human nature will be vulnerable to greed for some people and things deep in his heart, such as... He! Originally, I thought leaving silently was the best for him, but it turned out that I was greedy! I was afraid that another she would appear in his life to replace him, and I was afraid that he would gradually forget himself."


    "He must be happy, he must be happy!"


    "If I can come back, Lin boy, I will be with you... Will you propose to me on my birthday again? You don''t know, you want to propose on that birthday, I know... Because I saw you order a ring!"


    "Alas!"


    "Xiao Meng, I''m afraid the most regrettable thing is that I can''t appear in front of my father and mother with you... If I''m gone, don''t tell them my existence..."


    Tears, in the end did not contain the overflow of the eyes.


    Lin Nan looked at these casually written words. His heart was like being held and pinched by people''s hands. It was too painful to breathe.


    Ouyang Meng bit her lip and gently pulled Xialin''s clothes to the south. "Xiaoxiao loves you. Every time she meets me, she tells me about you..."


    Lin Nan fell into his own thoughts. Instead of listening to Ouyang lemon, he just looked at the paper in his hand with tearful eyes.


    "Brother in law..." Ouyang Meng sobbed. "Xiaoxiao is gone. Will you take care of me? I came to look for Xiaoxiao, but..." she said and cried again.


    Lin Nanxu was too painful. At this moment, he forgot everything, but subconsciously took the crying Ouyang lemon into his arms, gently gritted his teeth and said, "you are her sister, and I will take care of you for her..."


    Between the lines, there is a reluctance to give up Ouyang lemon.


    Little life he will beg, little twin sister... Let him take care of her until little lemon finds someone to take care of her!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly felt that she shouldn''t be here at the moment. She looked at Lin Nan''s sadness. When she heard Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law", she didn''t think about it, so she turned and left.

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Ziyu''s mind was empty at the moment. Only Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law" echoed in his heart. His heart seemed to burst.


    Holding the thermos, she subconsciously wanted to go in the direction of the elevator, with a pale face.


    She still cares. She still can''t calm down


    Isn''t loving someone so selfish and jealous?


    She told herself every day that she didn''t want too much about Lin Nan''s identity.


    Because that''s his faith. If she loves him, she must love his faith


    But the fact is that understanding is one thing, and wanting to see him often is another.


    She knew that everyone seemed to be unable to see her and Lin Nan together. No matter what purpose, she wanted to find her unhappy. She needed to face it calmly... But at the moment, she still couldn''t calm down.


    She''s jealous, she''s angry... Because she wants more!


    "Alas, the boiling water room is over there..."


    Behind him, a kind nurse reminded him.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and stopped his steps. He looked down at the thermos in his hand and touched his lower lip. Suddenly, he found that what is running away like this?


    Ye Ziyu bit her lips and stared at her eyes to prevent the acid swelling in her eyes from spreading


    In my mind was Xi Hongwen''s words when I was at the Glen Hotel before I came.


    At that time, did he know that the person Lin Nan wanted to see was the girl''s sister in his heart?


    But he replied to the south, there''s a problem without her, isn''t it?


    Ye Ziyu, you should believe Lin Nanan, you should believe him... But with that girl in his heart, why should he be with her?!


    As questions flashed through his mind, ye Ziyu''s heart tightened.


    It seems that I want to find an exit, but I can''t find it in a hurry, resulting in the tightening of my heart.


    "Girl, the boiling water room is over there!" a slightly old voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and hurriedly said, "Oh, thank you..." she didn''t even dare to look up. She turned in a hurry and ran to the boiling water room.


    Grandma looked at Ye Ziyu and sighed deeply. She didn''t think much. She just thought her family was in hospital and felt sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ouyang lemon stopped crying under the comfort of Lin Nan.


    When she left Lin''s arms to the south, Yu guangruo inadvertently crossed the door of the ward and a sneer crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    "Brother-in-law," Ouyang Meng raised her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was still covered with moisture. "Can you give me this left by her sister?" she choked and looked at the paper still in Lin Nan''s hand, and then hung her eyes, "or, give me one..."


    Lin Nan looked at the paper in his hand and gave his eyes a little bit. Finally, he gave the first page to Ouyang lemon.


    The first page carries a little happiness and hope, which is left to her twin sisters.


    The second page, which carries depression, is left to him.


    Ouyang Meng quietly took over. When his eyes crossed the handwriting on it, his tears seemed to drop uncontrollably, hit the paper and fainted the handwriting.


    When Yu Guang crossed the figure, Ouyang Meng said, "brother-in-law, later..." she raised her eyes and looked south at Shanglin. "My relatives in Pancheng are only you."


    "I''ll take care of you for Xiaoxiao," said Lin, with his eyes slightly deep and his big palm gently stroking Ouyang lemon''s head. "Don''t tell your parents that Xiaoxiao left..."


    "Well, I know!" Ouyang lemon choked and swallowed.


    Lin Nan took back his hand, sighed heavily, looked at the paper in his hand, carefully folded the paper and put it into his pocket.


    Ouyang Meng looked at his movements and sneered. He reached out to wipe the tears on his face, as if he suddenly saw Ye Ziyu. He was in a panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    Feeling Ouyang Meng''s look, Lin looked South... He looked slightly flustered at Shangye Ziyu.


    Slightly invisible light frowned, and Lin Nan didn''t say anything.


    Ye Ziyu silently poured the water. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything, but she wasn''t an actress. She couldn''t pretend


    "Drink some water." Ye Ziyu handed Ouyang lemon the cup.


    Ouyang Meng took it, "thank you!" she paused slightly. She pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m sorry, I was a little out of control just now, so..." she looked at Lin Nannan in a panic, with guilt in her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of her mouth a little embarrassed. Other girls said so. She could only say, "no, it doesn''t matter... I can understand."


    "Thank you!" Ouyang Meng took a deep breath and stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is Ouyang Meng. I''ve been abroad before. Now I''m returning home to participate in some scientific research projects."


    Ye Ziyu shook hands with Ouyang Meng with a stiff smile. "Ye Ziyu, I''m still at Pan University!"


    "College student?" Ouyang Meng seemed surprised. "You are my brother-in-law''s......" she wondered.


    Brother in law?!


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was stung. He took a look at Lin Nan. He took it back quickly and said shallowly, "friend!"


    No matter who that little girl is, it seems inappropriate to say that she is her brother-in-law''s girlfriend in front of Ouyang Meng.


    She is not kind-hearted. She just feels impolite and doesn''t want Lin Nannan to be difficult to do now


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows tightened slightly when ye Ziyu said "friend", and there was a touch of unhappiness in the bottom of his eyes... But he didn''t explain anything?!


    The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat subtle. Ye Ziyu was very silent. Ouyang Meng and Lin Nan seemed not to want to mention what had just happened. They were afraid of sadness and talked about something else.


    "I''m going back to the team tomorrow morning," Lin Nan said thoughtfully. "I''ll transfer you to the general manager of the army. There are all my own people there. I''m more at ease."


    "I''m fine," Ouyang Meng said with drooping eyes. "At that time, the doctor said that family members must come and sign..." she raised her eyes again and looked at Lin Nan, "I''m here, only small, but..."


    She didn''t go on, but Lin Nan was already depressed.


    "I''m your family, the same." Lin Nanan''s voice showed a touch of tenderness under sadness. "If you don''t want to go to the general manager of the army, you can turn to Huakang... Over there is my brother''s Hospital, and the medical facilities are also very good." he said slightly, "Xiao Meng, I don''t trust you to be alone in the hospital."


    Ouyang Meng just wanted to refuse. Listening to him, he finally nodded skillfully.


    "Then go to the general manager of the army. When I come back this time, it''s a public thing... It''s not good to go to a private hospital."


    "OK!" Lin Nan answered, "I''ll go through the transfer formalities."


    "Yes."


    Lin got up to the South and looked over Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, you go with me. I''ll buy some dinner by the way. After eating, I''ll turn to Xiaomeng to go to the general manager of the army."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and silently followed Lin to the south.


    She kept hanging her head and subconsciously followed Lin to the South and behind


    When he stopped, ye Ziyu looked around. Unexpectedly, he went to the leisure garden on the side of the hospital. He couldn''t help frowning and looking south at Lin.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Ziyu tightly with his eyes. After looking at it for a long time, he asked, "Ye Ziyu, can you tell the difference between family affection and love?"

 Chapter 1868

    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned by Lin Nannan''s sudden question, and his face was confused.


    Lin frowned slightly and invisibly to the south, and the sunlight moving to the West gently fell on him. There was less sadness in the ward at that time, and a bit more of the breath of military ruffians.


    "Ye Ziyu, there are differences between love and family..." Lin Nannan explained with a slight sigh. "Between me and you, and between me and Xiaomeng, we are also concerned and spoiled, but there are differences, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Lin Nan.


    With his firm, sharp eyes, she could read what he wanted to express?


    He means that with the same love and care, he is love for her and family affection for Ouyang lemon.


    But


    The corners of Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved back and forth, and almost asked: what about the little one? What''s the difference between me and Xiao?


    But the words turned in her throat. In the end, she didn''t ask, but just hung her eyes.


    Lin Nan tightened his eyebrows.


    According to the time, it will never be the last time for ye Ziyu to return to the ward from the boiled water room


    He didn''t know how much she heard and saw. There were some things she couldn''t say or explain.


    Neither public nor private!


    A little death, and a little to him, can''t be said now!


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, and suddenly there was a daze across the bottom of his eyes


    Maybe it''s best for the little fish to break now.


    Now the injury may not be so big. When the day of real injury... How will he face her and how will she face him?


    He shouldn''t have provoked her from the beginning!


    He knew that it would be extremely difficult, and even many uncontrollable things would happen, but it happened that he created a romance for himself... He fell in love with a little girl eight years younger than him.


    The surrounding atmosphere became treacherous because of the silence of the two people.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t want to be small, but she didn''t care as much as she imagined.


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t go on because he knew what ye Ziyu was thinking, but he couldn''t explain


    How to explain?!


    Explain that Xiaoxiao is the one he loves deeply. He loved her from childhood to childhood and kept it in his heart... Until she died?


    Or did the moon save her from Xi Hongwen because of Ye Xuan''s entrustment?


    Or is it because of the secret that only he who takes the task knows?


    However, in this one person''s task, his biggest mistake is that he will be inexplicably moved by a little girl who hit his car!


    "You go through the formalities and I''ll buy dinner." Ye Ziyu said softly. Without looking at Lin Nan, he turned and walked outside the hospital.


    In such public hospitals, the food in the canteen is generally not enough.


    Lin Nan was still standing where he was. His eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Ziyu. There was a deepening sadness at the bottom of his eyes, which filled the air again.


    Little fish, if you hate me now... Maybe it''s good for you.


    That way, at least you can have a quiet life.


    But why, let go suddenly feel like a very painful thing?


    Unexpectedly, it''s more sad than just seeing the little "suicide note"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ouyang Meng looked at the paper in his hand, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t graduate from a university. How can such a person deserve to be with Lin Nannan?


    She is too far from Xiaoxiao!


    Ouyang Meng hissed coldly, put the paper in his hand into his backpack and lay down slowly


    Looking at the white roof, Ouyang lemon gently fanned his eyes.


    Xiaoxiao told her about a bank safe on the last phone. At first, she didn''t think much, but she didn''t come to Pancheng for a few days. The more she thought, the more she felt strange.


    Xiaoxiao has been out of touch. When Lin Nan mentioned Xiaoxiao, he looked strange.


    Yesterday, she went to the safe and guessed the password with the password combination she had played with when she was playing with Xiaoxiao.


    There are some small things in it, and... Three pieces of paper she wrote casually.


    The first one is in her hand, the second one is in Lin Nan''s hand... And the third one is a little love letter to Lin Nan.


    The date of the love letter was written on Xiaoxiao''s birthday, which was the birthday Lin Nan was going to propose to her.


    She didn''t give Lin Nannan, because she didn''t want him to immerse himself in the sadness of the past.


    Ouyang lemon gently fanned his eyes and gently clenched his hand under the quilt.


    She is very smart and is known locally as a genius... When she was only 18, she participated in scientific research projects, and now she is the youngest in the whole team.


    In addition to her well-known ability, in fact, she has another ability


    Imitate fonts!


    As long as the party has written in front of her, she can imitate it by looking at the font written by the person and studying the stroke.


    Give Lin Nan that piece of paper. Xiao Xiao finally added her sadness and regret for her parents.


    Only in this way can Lin Nan have some emotions towards her.


    And in fact, it is.


    Only one sentence is false, but it is also a small tone... The font is even smaller. How can Lin Nan doubt it?


    She didn''t say much, did she?!


    People''s emotions are often faintly visible, which can hook people most


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star took some clothes to Qingqing and asked her to put them in her small box.


    "Qingqing, are you really not going with us?" Star asked, sitting aside drinking juice. "You can see your sister!"


    Qingqing put the folded clothes into the small suitcase. "Qingqing can''t go this time. You can look at your sister more for Qingqing... Huh?"


    "OK, I like my sister very much!" star smiled and nodded, because he was too happy and didn''t think about why he had Qingqing accompany him every time he went out, but not this time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" star answered.


    Someone pushed the door in, "young master, Qin Shao said he would leave in ten minutes."


    "OK..." star answered with a smile, "thank you!"


    The man looked at the smile on star''s face and his heart was melted by his'' thank you ''.


    In the Mo palace, for them... When did the word "thank you" appear?


    It''s a feeling of being respected


    "No, you''re welcome!" the man scratched his head and stepped back.


    Qingqing looked at Star sitting in the chair, shaking her legs, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Compared with Qin Shao''s cold leadership, she thinks that star must be a person who can buy people''s hearts and make people willing to die for him!


    Plane, take off from Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t bring anyone to Los Angeles this time. Even Kani, who was transferred to him, was first sent to fallao city.


    The night of Los Angeles is a bright city without night.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the private plane with star, got on the car picked up by the person in charge of Los Angeles and went to the villa over Yueya Lake


    On the way, star lies on the window and looks at the neon flashing in the distance. Shi Shaoqin holds his mobile phone and looks at the name of ''Mo''er'' in the communication with a slight deep eye. The good-looking lips gradually overflow with a shallow and profound smile

 Chapter 1869

    "Stone..." star suddenly grabbed Shi Shaoqin excitedly and pointed out the window of the car.


    The driver subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror and then looked sideways. When Shi Shaoqin also looked sideways, he had slowed down and said, "qinshao, there is a new night market with many patterns, most of the tastes are good, and there are a lot of people coming and going."


    "Eat..." star smiled and began to sell cute. His bright eyes were greedy for food.


    Shi Shaoqin could not laugh or cry, but he still answered.


    The driver and the person in charge of Los Angeles looked at each other and knew it.


    Now who doesn''t know the people in Mo palace? Qin Shao doesn''t know what the rejection is for star?!


    The driver chose the parking place, and the person in charge of Los Angeles has mobilized people around.


    It is not only to protect the safety of Shi Shaoqin and star, but also to prevent the media from taking pictures when they are surprised by passers-by''s looks.


    Shi Shaoqin copied his trouser pocket with one hand and led star with the other hand. His steps were not big or small. It was just the rhythm that star could keep up and walk to the night market


    With the growth of age, most stars like to walk independently except for being spoiled and special circumstances.


    "This!" star said, dragging Shi Shaoqin to a handmade yogurt shop.


    I don''t know how it tastes, but there are a lot of people in line.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome..."


    "Is it handsome?"


    "That child is also beautiful..."


    "Good genes, sure enough, are all demons!"


    Several girls who looked like students had begun to whisper. Even if the people in the ink palace seemed to block some sight, they could talk with Shi Shaoqin very close.


    Some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures secretly, although most of them were little girls.


    "Sister, you can''t take pictures!" star fanned his eyes. "Stone doesn''t like taking pictures. He will be angry."


    The girls were adored by star''s voice. They subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin and instinctively felt that the "stone" star said was the man.


    But when they came into contact with Shi Shaoqin, who seemed to have nothing and looked alienated, several girls involuntarily fought a cold war, one after another subconsciously dropped their mobile phones and secretly spit out their tongue.


    "Children, my position can be changed with you. Would you like to kiss my aunt?" a woman looked at star and couldn''t help asking.


    Star shook his head and said seriously, "I need to line up!" he said and thought, "I can kiss you, but can you guarantee that other people won''t ask for this after I kiss you?"


    The young voice and clear thinking stunned the people around.


    "When everyone has such a request, I will hurt their heart if I refuse, but if I don''t refuse, I''m estimated to be very tired..." star seems to be very distressed, "very tired, I don''t want to eat this!"


    He pointed to the yogurt shop with a little finger.


    The people around him were made to laugh by his lovely appearance and words. They couldn''t help sighing. How can the child grow up with such a smart young child and good looks?!


    While lamenting this, they couldn''t help looking at Shi Shaoqin secretly


    This man exudes the smell of no admittance. I didn''t expect his child to be so warm.


    However, children are very polite and have clear ideas. They can fully see an adult''s genetic genes and education methods.


    Xu is that everyone is reluctant to wait in line for too long. The people in front are optimistic about what flavor they want early. They arrive at star very quickly.


    "What flavor do you want?" Shi Shaoqin asked star with drooping eyes.


    "Can I have everything?" star looked up and began to sell cute with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "too much!"


    Star deflated his mouth. When he was hesitating to buy something, the aunt of the yogurt store smiled and said, "we have trial clothes. We have every taste. We can give children a trial clothes!"


    "Then try it on, OK?" Star asked with surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly. Star immediately looked happily at his aunt and said, "aunt, I''m going to try it on. Thank you, aunt!"


    The aunt smiled and nodded, and went to prepare various flavors of trial clothes for star.


    In due time, the person in charge of Los Angeles quietly came forward and said in Shi Shaoqin''s ear, "Qin Shao, Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen entered the night market."


    Shi Shaoqin''s invisible eyes were deep, and he said indifferently, "you help Star get yogurt." then, he already possessed himself and picked up star, "let''s get on the bus first."


    "Won''t you eat anything else?" star was a little lost.


    "Next time," said Shi Shaoqin, walking nonstop.


    Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao are both discerning. Their ability to distinguish between people and things is more powerful than ordinary people.


    Although they may not be able to see star or know anything from star, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    I felt the smell overflowing from Shi Shaoqin. Although star didn''t know what had happened, he was still lying on his shoulder


    While getting on the bus, Mo Shaochen looked at this side inexplicably.


    At the inching part of his eyes, he was about to slide onto star''s face, and was suddenly blocked by a girl running to her boyfriend. However, in a moment, Shi Shaoqin and star had already got on the car, leaving Mo Shaochen only the moment of closing the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "It''s all right," Mo Shaochen looked back. "It''s just inexplicable that he seems to see something?"


    Chu Zixiao looked back. "It seems that there are a lot of people in this night market."


    Mo Shaochen knew what he meant, "maybe it''s for his family to buy food."


    For example, he and Zixiao have a case passing by here. By the way, he comes to bring Xiaoyue a famous yogurt in the night market.


    When Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen lined up, others talked about Shi Shaoqin and star. If they just saw someone, they might pay attention to their discussion.


    However, such comments, without preconditions, will not cause anything to them?


    After all, when a group of people are excellent, the "excellent" in the mouth of ordinary people can no longer cause waves in their hearts.


    Shi Shaoqin''s car left the night market.


    He glanced at the direction of the night market, his eyes were slightly deep, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jane Mo: will he come if he wants to see you?


    Jian Mo just came out after taking a bath and wiped her hair. When she heard the sound of information arriving, she picked it up and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin''s. she was a little confused: you won''t tell me, are you in Los Angeles now?!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly raised a faint radian: HMM.


    Jane was a little surprised. Gu Beichen just opened the bedroom door and came in. She replied with a smile: guess?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s playful words, and his smile deepened slightly.

 Chapter 1870

    Star was eating yogurt and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Stone, when will I see my aunt and sister?"


    "Tomorrow," said Shi Shaoqin, putting away his cell phone.


    "Really?" star wondered. "You can see it when you get up?"


    Shi Shaoqin pondered slightly, "it may be in the afternoon..."


    "Oh..." star answered and continued to eat yogurt.


    Since the release of silence in star''s body, it seems that the accumulated wisdom has been released at once. Obviously, with the increase of time, the little guy''s understanding ability and character gradually show his advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo looking under his mobile phone, took off his suit and asked, "what''s so happy?"


    Jane Mo put down her mobile phone, came forward and hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, picked her eyebrow and said with a smile: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen said softly. There was a faint smell of danger in the depths of the ink pupil.


    Jane Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the edge of his thin lips, "you take a bath, I''ll blow my hair..." then she let him go.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen didn''t give her a chance to escape. When he took her back to his arms, he turned his body and put her slightly against the cabinet on one side.


    "What do you want?" Jane Mo smiled, raised her hand and gently hooked Gu Beichen''s tie.


    He just had a teleconference in his study, so he was dressed very formally.


    "Since my wife doesn''t want to say why she''s happy..." Gu Beichen''s voice became a little low. "What''s the meaning of lifting me and leaving?"


    Jane Mo fanned her eyes and said innocently, "I didn''t tease you..." she pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m just thinking that the beauty has an appointment tomorrow. You have to go home and take Yan by yourself tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen slightly and invisibly frowned, "man?"


    "Hum!" Jane Mo laughed and said in a charming voice, "it''s still your... Good friend!"


    "Shi Shaoqin?!" Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, with a touch of unhappiness on his cold, carved face. "What''s he doing in Los Angeles?"


    "See me!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows.


    At present, the relationship between Gu and Shi Shaoqin is very delicate, and the relationship between Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin is also very delicate because of "melon seeds".


    The three of them are not friends, but they seem to know better than friends.


    Not relatives, but inexplicably, occasionally gave birth to a feeling of relatives


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    After settling down Ouyang Meng and explaining to the chief military nurse, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu planned to leave.


    "Brother-in-law..." Ouyang Meng looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "it''s all right." she raised her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. "Brother-in-law, go slowly."


    Lin Nan nodded slightly. Without saying anything, he left with Ye Ziyu.


    However, when he left, he didn''t have any taboo and took Ye Ziyu''s hand to leave.


    Ouyang Meng looked at the hand he held, and then at Ye Ziyu. He looked at Lin Nanan in a bit of panic, and his hand unconsciously clenched slightly.


    But when Lin looked back to the south, she had released her hand and inadvertently smiled on her face.


    She knows that Lin Nannan is explaining the relationship to her


    Take care of the relationship, no deeper!


    But there are some things, who knows?!


    "Captain!" Li Hao saw two people come down and opened the rear door with a smile.


    They got into the car, Li Hao closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Captain, where are you going?" Li Hao asked.


    "Apartment."


    "School!"


    Ye Ziyu and Lin spoke to the South almost at the same time.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at him. He just hung his eyes and closed his mouth.


    Li Hao felt that the atmosphere between the two people was inappropriate. He grinned secretly, turned back and asked timidly, "well... Where are you going?"


    "Apartment!"


    "School!"


    Lin Nan''s voice was cold, and ye Ziyu''s tone was hard.


    Li Hao swallowed secretly, looked at the captain and slightly frowned at Ye Ziyu, and decided to shut up temporarily.


    He took back his sight, quietly turned himself into a person without a sense of existence, looked ahead and thought, when you solve it, I''ll be driving.


    The atmosphere inside the car was once stiff. Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    She didn''t want to let herself like this, but she was really uncomfortable with Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law".


    Time gradually passed in the stalemate, but no matter Lin Nanan or Ye Ziyu, no one spoke first, but kept the posture of me looking at you and you looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated, breaking the temporary stiffness.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly, took back his sight, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Xi Hongwen, and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Are you finished?" Xi Hongwen''s voice came with a little smile.


    Lin Xiang Nan''s eyes are light and deep. "Did you not tell your eyelid?


    Xi Hongwen laughed, and we all knew everything about each other.


    "Come over when you''re finished. Everyone''s Bureau hasn''t dispersed yet. It''s a club set up in the hotel." Xi Hongwen said.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and answered, "HMM."


    After hanging up, Lin said to the south, "go to glee."


    Li Hao subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu in the rearview mirror. Seeing that she still kept the action she had just made, he answered the sound and started the car to drive to the Glen Hotel.


    It was quiet all the way, as if we could hear each other''s breathing.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin went south to get off, went to Ye Ziyu and opened the door, "get off."


    Ye Ziyu held his mouth and added a breath in his heart. He wanted to be backbone and didn''t get off


    But when she realized her actions, she was already in the hotel club with Lin Nan.


    Lin Xiangnan just entered, and before he could speak, he was already filled with three Goblet of Baijiu.


    Ye Ziyu frowned in amazement. He just wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything angrily. He went to one side and sat down. He just looked at Lin Nan surrounded by several people.


    "Unhappy?" Xi Hongwen smiled and handed a glass of juice to Ye Ziyu.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Ye Ziyu snorted and didn''t receive the juice.


    Xi Hongwen sat down, put the juice on the table in front of Ye Ziyu, looked at Lin and opened his mouth to the South: "I said, it''s not appropriate to take you there..."


    Ye Ziyu stared coldly at Xi Hongwen and got up to leave.


    It must be bad to be with this plague God.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t stop her movement, but when she lifted her step, she slowly opened her mouth: "Ye Ziyu, the girl in Lin Nan''s heart... Is dead!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at Xi Hongwen in amazement, "dead

 Chapter 1871

    Since ye Ziyu knew "small", her mind has always been in a very empty state, resisting deep thinking.


    Ouyang Meng called Lin Nan''s "brother-in-law". She was very uncomfortable. She was also thinking, if the girl was so important to him, why did he bother her?


    Because we are not together, but our heart is still on the girl, can we love others?


    Or is it that Lin Nanan may not love her, but comfort under the emptiness?!


    However, no matter how much she thought, she didn''t think about it. The so-called absence means... Dead!


    For a moment, ye Ziyu didn''t know how to react. He just looked at Xi Hongwen with a faint, annoying smile on his face and stood where he was.


    Xi Hongwen rubbed the glass in his hand with his fingers. There were light yellow liquor and ice hockey that had not melted, sliding in the liquor with his slight action.


    He didn''t speak and gave Ye Ziyu time to react. The corners of his mouth smiled, but deep in his eyes, it was cold.


    Originally, he was just holding his purpose, but now he saw Ye Ziyu''s expression. I don''t know why, he suddenly had some contradictions.


    The feeling was tangled, as if regretting telling her.


    Ye Ziyu''s identity, whether or not as sensitive as he found out.


    But as long as it comes to the side, it is very difficult for Lin Nan.


    It''s hard to be together or not!


    On one side is the advice of my brother, on the other side is some unspeakable secrets... It will be really interesting.


    But now he was a little regretful about telling Ye Ziyu about Su Xiaoxiao''s death.


    Human nature has many bad roots, one of which is the subconscious feeling that you are more important than some people... No matter how good you are, this nature is imperceptible.


    Compared with the dead, it will only arouse Ye Ziyu''s more persistent and uncontrollable obsession with Lin Nan.


    At that time, it was interesting!


    Ye Ziyu may be very painful, and Lin Nanan will also be very painful. Who knows if he will do anything crazy?


    However, as a member of the Xi family, he will add a strong touch to the Lin family, won''t he?


    When ye Ziyu came to beg him that day, he felt a little resistance at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to see the interesting picture at that time


    Thinking of this, Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, and there was a turbidity in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xi Hongwen, what do you mean?" Ye Ziyu walked back uncontrollably and looked at Xi Hongwen without blinking.


    "You understand, don''t you?" Xi Hongwen smiled, raised his hand and drank wine.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen with complicated eyes. Seeing the more and more strong smile on his mouth, he clenched his hand.


    She was really afraid. She slapped him in the face on an impulse.


    "What do you mind about a dead man?" Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu''s anger, but said faintly, "when a person dies, there''s nothing... Only living can there be hope, isn''t it?!"


    In a word, it has a great impact on Ye Ziyu.


    In the past, when she read romantic novels with Xiaoqin, she felt that the most abusive plot was separation and death.


    Especially the farewell under love


    It is a kind of injury that can never be described. It can pass, but it can never be forgotten.


    It is possible only when people are alive, but unfortunately, the living can never fight the dead.


    Because the dead man left in the best story


    Everyone will leave a place for a beautiful story.


    She will, so will Lin Nan, a person who values love and righteousness!


    Ye Ziyu''s breath began to rush. She found that it was understandable when things were not on her, but when it happened to her, it turned out... No!


    She began to hate such a self, a jealous little self.


    "Xi Hongwen, I hate you!" said Ye Ziyu gnashing his teeth.


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrows, "it''s all right. I don''t expect you to like me..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned around to go.


    However, he hesitated and turned around, his arm slightly dropped, and his wrist had been caught by Xi Hongwen.


    Before she had time to break free, she had been knocked down on the sofa by Xi Hongwen.


    "You''ll only let Lin Xiangnan have a few more drinks now..." Xi Hongwen said indifferently, "he''s been filled with five cups now. You''ll have to have at least three more in the past!"


    "It''s Baijiu, not water!" Ye Ziyu suddenly felt nervous. "How do you drink like this?"


    I''ve had five drinks... That''s it. I''ve eaten all the bottles?!


    "That''s a small amount. It''s still stable to the south." Xi Hongwen rarely said seriously. "For people like him, what kind of training have you not done? If a bottle of wine gets drunk, the problem will be big."


    Ye Ziyu frowned at the corners of his mouth. He was just jealous of Su Xiaoxiao''s death. The next second he began to worry about Lin Nanan and despised himself.


    Lin Nan was drunk by several people. Naturally, he won''t give them a chance to drink again.


    Xu Zhao had the strongest relationship with him, and he knew there was no chance to drink any more, so they gave up.


    "Hey, you can rest assured that your little girlfriend is with Xi Hongwen?" Xu Zhao asked, "you''re not afraid that boy will instill something into your little girlfriend?"


    Lin turned his head to the South and glanced at Ye Ziyu. He just saw her glare at Xi Hongwen, but Xi Hongwen smiled happily.


    He took back his sight, because he was filled with wine. His always calm eyes were slightly deep, "No."


    Xi Hongwen can''t wait for ye Ziyu to die hard on him now. What can he instill?


    Xi Hongwen naturally won''t know that task, but his ability is not difficult to know ye Ziyu''s identity.


    Even without that task, he and ye Ziyu have an unpredictable outcome, not to mention that task?


    Let the Lin family block up and bring him down... How can Xi Hongwen leave some spare strength?!


    Xu Zhao felt some gloomy breath on Lin Nan''s body, and his eyes hidden under the lens coagulated slightly, "Lin Zi, in fact, I want to ask..."


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan took a piece of watermelon and ate it.


    Xu Zhao didn''t ask immediately, but after a few seconds of silence, he asked solemnly, "are you with Ye Ziyu because of Ye Xuan?"


    Lin frowned to the south, "it doesn''t count."


    "I heard my father mention Ye Xuan''s affair. It''s hard to decide which is right or wrong." Xu Zhao''s face was heavy. "Everyone outside knows he''s your man, but they don''t know. He''s a member of ten day''s work... If you know..."


    "I know what you mean." Lin Nan interrupted Xu Zhao. Xu Zhao knew that ye Xuan was a man who did it for ten days. It was an accident, but he didn''t hide anything because he trusted him. "My brother, when my life is given to me, I will be responsible for them."


    "Even if he really betrayed?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Lin glanced to the South and didn''t speak.


    At the same time, Li Hao, who was chatting with Zhao Lin casually, smiled and asked, "Zhao Lin, do you think the country and the boss are important?"


    Zhao Lin looked pale and didn''t answer the question: "do you think head Lin and the country are important to you?"

 Chapter 1872

    Li Hao picked his eyebrows and was not surprised that Zhao Lin threw his words back.


    Neither of them answered each other''s questions and began chatting again.


    "By the way, when will chief Xi come?" Li Hao asked, "I heard that the transfer order has been issued!"


    "I don''t know," Zhao Lin said faintly, "when it''s time to pass, it will pass naturally."


    Li Hao found out that Zhao Lin is really deep.


    To answer a question is to dial a thousand pounds in four or two. No matter what way he uses, whether the question is sensitive or not, he will not really answer you.


    Be careful or because of his nature... If he is not natural, he is deliberately trying to attract his attention.


    In fact, between Xi Hongwen and the team leader, there is no need to deliberately arouse each other''s attention.


    So what is Zhao Lin''s purpose?


    Zhao Lin took a smoke and a ray of light crossed his drooping eyes.


    The other side is bright and he is dark.


    Li Hao appears to be Lin Nan''s guard, but is it really just a guard... Who knows?


    After all, it is said that there are two or three of Lin Nan''s ten day dry people. It''s not clear who is who?!


    It was already early in the morning when Lin Nan and ye Ziyu came out of the club.


    The people also scattered one after another. The people in the mechanism are OK. They can sleep tomorrow and Sunday.


    But there are no weekends like Lin Nanan. It is possible that he will go out of work next second. After drinking so much wine, he actually violates discipline.


    However, in terms of some unimpeded discipline, Lin Nan was happy whether he could keep it or not.


    This time, Li Hao didn''t ask where to go. He drove directly to Xiguang apartment.


    At this point, ye Ziyu''s school dormitory can''t go back anyway


    "Captain, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "HMM." Lin Nan said faintly and got out of the car.


    Ye Ziyu silently followed him out of the car, looked at the man walking to the elevator, and silently followed him... Until he entered the house.


    "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa!" Lin said in a slightly hoarse voice after entering the house.


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered, because he had stayed all night and was familiar with it.


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin Nannan just opened his mouth when ye Ziyu came to the bedroom door. He saw her stop. He twisted his eyebrows. He regretted himself and calling her. He could no longer say what he wanted to say. "It''s all right. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to the army early tomorrow. You wake up and eat something by yourself and then go back to school."


    Then he rubbed some slightly swollen eyebrows and turned to get a bottle of ice water.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. Lin drank water to the South and put it down. When she saw that she was still standing in place and frowned slightly, she suddenly ran over


    Just when Lin Nan couldn''t react, or didn''t react at all, she already grabbed his clothes, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips full of wine.


    At this moment, Lin Nan suddenly lost his mind because of Ye Ziyu''s behavior. He turned around and put her against the wall, which deepened the kiss.


    They seemed to want to vent something, even if they were about to be unable to breathe, but they didn''t let go of each other.


    The kiss was so deep, and there was a trace of despair


    But even so, at the last moment, Lin Nan was still rational and did not continue.


    His eyes were as dark as blood, as if they were going to sweep everything under the night, making people feel manic and uneasy, and as if they were silent in the abyss.


    Ye Ziyu''s face flushed with shame, and her heart seemed to break through her chest... But even so, she didn''t avoid looking at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, but took her clothes very seriously... As if he were doing a very detailed thing with no distractions.


    "I know," Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with a thin layer of water mist. "Lin Nanan, you just wanted to say... Say..." she bit her lower lip and choked before she continued, "you want to break up with me, right?"


    Lin Nan''s hand holding his clothes for ye Ziyu stagnated slightly, but it was only a moment, and he continued to move seriously.


    Tears overflowed from ye Ziyu''s eyes, but she still looked at Lin Nan without blinking.


    Lin Nan''s temples moved slightly because of his forbearance.


    "I won''t break up with you," said Ye Ziyu, gritting his teeth. "No!"


    She opened Lin Nan''s hand, took a deep look at him, turned and walked towards the bedroom


    "Little fish, you''ll regret it." Lin looked up to the south, and there was an irreducible sadness at the bottom of his eyes. But in his tone, he said calmly, "people like me will hurt you after all."


    "I deserve to be hurt!" Ye Ziyu froze and tears kept falling. "Lin Nanan, you think I''m stupid, you think I''m persistent... I don''t agree to break up with you!"


    Lin Nan felt more and more pain at the bottom of his eyes. He clenched his hand slightly and said ruthlessly, "even if... I have a girl in my heart who will never let go?"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly turned around. In due time, Lin looked South


    They looked up and felt the same pain.


    However, at the moment, Lin Nan''s pain fell on Ye Ziyu''s eyes. It was an obsession with Su Xiaoxiao and had nothing to do with her half wool.


    Tears, bean sized, were squeezed out of the eyes.


    Ye Ziyu knew she should be a little proud at the moment, but she couldn''t help it.


    Different from facing Tang Luoyan, she was heartbroken but still determined.


    But to Lin Nan, she is not willing to


    It turns out that the length of time has nothing to do with how many intentions have been delivered.


    For Tang Luoyan, she just thought.


    However, He Lin went south. It was a pile of infatuation and self fall every second.


    "If... If I say, I can try not to mind?" Ye Ziyu cried, feeling a little cheap at the moment.


    Lin Nan''s heart began to contract, which was a bit more painful than after he was injured in his usual work.


    He loved little before, and was duty bound to the public and private for his little death.


    However, he loves Ye Ziyu now


    He knows this clearly.


    Because of love, he can no longer let himself go on like this, let alone let Ye Ziyu indulge in him.


    If he is destined to hurt, all he can do is to reduce the damage to the least... Even if she hates him!


    She can put down Tang Luoyan''s feelings for so long, and she can put down her feelings with him for only a month


    A peaceful life is what she should have.


    Lin Nan''s sideburns were tight and his voice was indifferent. "But, I mind." he even looked back indifferently, turned around without hesitation, opened the door and left.


    At the moment the door closed, he heard Ye Ziyu''s uncontrollable cry

 Chapter 1873

    Lin Xiangnan stood at the door with scarlet eyes.


    A door separates the two kinds of sadness inside and outside the house.


    Ye Ziyu squatted painfully on the ground, his arms around his legs, his face buried in his knees, and burst into tears


    Outside the door, Lin Nan''s resolute face was full of heavy pain.


    What is the feeling of a month for more than ten years?


    In just one month, he gradually lost his heart to a girl named Ye Ziyu because of his daily circle of friends.


    It''s too lonely. Watching his three brothers have wives and children, he is lonely and wants to make a marriage for himself


    Where are you lying?!


    In this case, he just found a reason, a reason to contact Ye Ziyu.


    On the way to the school, he saw that she hit his car and left that strange message... And then he glanced at the dispute between her and ye Peiyao. In fact, he had begun to pay attention to her.


    When the moonlight met, Mingming was scolding Xi Hongwen''s woman, but he pretended to be submissive. When he knew how to judge the situation, he shot for ye Xuan, but didn''t he have a little selfishness?


    A kiss for Xi Hongwen. Does he have to go so deep?


    However, at that moment, he was a little infatuated with the smell in her mouth, just like cotton candy, soft and sweet.


    Forget the smell of kissing and kiss her again


    Tell yourself, it''s because Xi Hongwen follows... Hehe, who are you kidding?!


    But he had a clamoring voice in his heart and wanted to taste it.


    The "interaction" in the school saw the entanglement between her and Tang Luoyan. He was angry, but he wanted to make her happy and comfort her


    He often makes excuses for himself, but every excuse, he knows clearly, is an excuse!


    Grandpa said that he should be born for the country and work for the people!


    Yes, born!


    Who made him grow up in the Lin family? In this generation, Grandpa thinks he can take over his mission most?


    At first, because he was small, he didn''t take the mission.


    But now, with his mission, he had to give up the little fish


    This is indeed life!


    Whether it''s a small or a small fish... It''s the fate of his life. He can''t control his sinking and being attracted, but he can only be cruel.


    Faith, country, people... Home and country are in the heart, but country is in the body!


    Lin Nan looked back at the closed door, laughed at himself, took back his sight and left the apartment.


    Even though the night wind outside was about to enter the early summer, it was still slightly cool. Lin rubbed his swollen forehead to the south, took out his mobile phone, turned it around, and dialed Fang Xiran, "come out and drink!"


    "No time!" Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi, who was tasting several kinds of red wine. "It''s so late. You''re lonely and cold. I have to accompany my man!"


    "Shameless, you man are a ghost..." Lin Nan shows his love to others at the moment. Although Fang Xiran fantasizes about the show by himself at the moment, "it''s a miracle that shaosi Jin hasn''t let you go at this point."


    He won the wine for the summit of the Ministry of foreign affairs for Mr. Jin. This time, Mr. Jin came to sign a contract and serve wine for several meals.


    In fact, after signing the contract, he doesn''t need to prepare the wine himself.


    But this is the first time that he''s winery has received such an important large-scale wine. Jin shaosi doesn''t want to make a mistake and plasters him''s winery... It''s a gift for he Yining.


    After all, Ho''s winery was very famous in China when it didn''t fall down.


    Jin shaosi has his own persistence, not only for red wine, but also for he Yining... Therefore, this is Fang Xiran''s sorrow.


    Indulge and pity yourself.


    "He''s tasting wine," Fang Xiran said with a grin. "I''m watching."


    Lin snorted coldly to the south, "do you need me to send you some medicine and directly put people down for you?"


    "Can you speak more elegant?" Fang Xiran lowered his voice with a disdain on his face. Seeing that Jin shaosi had just drawn over with indifferent eyes, he hurried to say, "well, I''m very busy. You can drink alone!"


    Without giving Lin a chance to speak to the south, Fang Xiran hung up directly.


    "Shit, when spring hurts autumn, don''t come to labor and capital to drink with you!" Lin Nan scolded angrily and walked to the small garden next to the apartment.


    Lin Nanan suddenly remembered a conversation with Fang Xiran when he returned to Los Angeles for the new year.


    He asked her: if one day your lover and the interests of the country and the people let you choose, how would you choose?


    She answered him: the interests of the country and the people are first, and I am ready to sacrifice at any time!


    This is the soldier!


    Soldiers have flesh and blood and love, but soldiers exist for the country and the people!


    ¡­¡­


    After crying for a while, ye Ziyu raised his face buried in his arms and looked at the direction of the door with red eyes.


    She doesn''t know how long she cried, but she knows that Lin went south and... Didn''t come back!


    Tears poured out of my eyes again.


    That kind of astringent pain, scratching her heart and liver made her at a loss.


    Is Su Xiaoxiao really that important to him?


    When a person is dead and reminded by Ouyang Meng, can he give up the feelings between him and her?


    Lin Nanan, why do you want to tease me, tease me, tease me... You don''t want me?


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose and suddenly wiped his tears, trying to stand up.


    However, because of squatting for too long and crying all the time, he suddenly got up, his eyes turned black, and his whole head was dizzy, as if the world in front of him was spinning.


    "Well", ye Ziyu felt that his feet were soft and staggered. After the man hit the wall, he fell to the ground again.


    The feeling of pain came from her ass, and her whole crying little face was shrouded in a layer of self mockery under pain.


    After buffering for a while, ye Ziyu didn''t get up again. He just sat on the ground, leaned against the wall, and looked at the front without focus


    After a while, she still couldn''t help it. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Lin Nan.


    Unfortunately, as expected, I didn''t answer!


    Ye Ziyu opened wechat again and began to leave a message to Lin Nannan


    "Lin Nan, I won''t break up with you!" it was an angry and firm voice.


    "South, you can''t run after pulling me. You''re wrong!" it was a soft voice.


    "I''m alone in your room. You let me smell your breath, and then you leave. Don''t you think it''s cruel?" it was a choking voice.


    "Lin Nanan, I know it''s impossible for you to forget a little, but you can''t force me to forget you because you can''t forget a little... It''s unfair to me!" it was a sad voice.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red again. She bit her lips and said, "when two people are together, they can''t break up unilaterally. They can''t break up unilaterally... I don''t agree to break up, I don''t agree!"


    Lin Nan sat on the bench in the small garden and listened to Ye Ziyu''s wechat voice messages one by one. Deep in his eyes, the rich sadness could not be melted.


    Little fish... Break up, not because of small!

 Chapter 1874

    Because of what, Lin Nan couldn''t talk to Ye Ziyu.


    The speed of sadness and forgetting... It''s not so much because of the task as a small one that can make her instant pain.


    After that pain, naturally, it''s easy to fade.


    Don''t everything have an outbreak?!


    However, what Lin Nan doesn''t know at the moment is that he has received so much training and even speculated about people''s hearts. He thinks that as long as he carefully analyzes it, he must be ten or nine.


    But I can lie to you. In this world, some people don''t understand... For example, ye Ziyu''s persistence and obsession are just like him!


    Lin Nan sat in the small garden all night. He smoked a pack of cigarettes long ago but didn''t leave.


    When the early morning came, the smell of tobacco and wine on his body was blown away a little by the slightest coolness. Then he got up and borrowed the tools of the sanitation workers who were cleaning. After cleaning the cigarette butts all over the ground, he left the small garden.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan, who was filled with cold breath, subconsciously looked at the direction of the apartment building, grinned and said with a smile: "Captain, won''t you be driven out by your little sister-in-law last night?"


    Lin Nannan glanced at Li Hao faintly and said nothing. He just pulled out an unopened cigarette from the car, opened a box, smoked a cigarette, held it in his mouth and lit it


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror. He sighed deeply in his heart. Without saying anything, he drove quietly to the army.


    Whether it''s the nameless tombstone or Ye Ziyu, the captain should be very difficult now?!


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine projected into the house in the morning, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes with a splitting headache.


    She weakly fanned her eyes, looked around, and finally fell on the mobile phone that fell to the ground.


    Pick it up and open wechat


    No reply from Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu sighed a long time. He felt a little regretful while laughing at himself.


    Last night, he finally held back and didn''t say goodbye. Why didn''t she ask?!


    Now, tear the window paper!


    Ye Ziyu stood up slowly holding the wall, rubbed his swollen and sour legs, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at the listless self in the mirror, ye Ziyu smiled at himself, then took a deep breath and said to himself in the mirror: "Ye Ziyu, you have to fight for everything by yourself. He retreats. It''s a big deal that you work hard to move forward... Su Xiaoxiao is gone, and he can''t be alone all his life. Therefore, you have a chance! You can''t let this opportunity be given to other women under your self pity. Then you really want to cry!"


    With this, ye Ziyu seemed suddenly full of vitality.


    When she left the apartment and went to school, she also sent a circle of friends: when she went to school, it was a new day and a new persistence... I won''t give up what I recognized in my heart!


    Looking at the new hair in the circle of friends, ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and whispered, "cats should be with fish, hum!"


    She turned her mouth and just wanted to install a mobile phone into the school gate, when the bell suddenly came.


    Ye Ziyu has an uncontrollable smile at the bottom of her eyes. Although she clearly knows that it can''t be Lin Nannan, she subconsciously looks forward to


    Of course, when I saw that it was really not Lin Nan, the smile at the bottom of my eyes suddenly turned into loss.


    Ye Ziyu answered the phone and asked in a hard voice, "why?"


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "it seems that you and Lin Nan were unhappy last night!"


    As soon as ye Ziyu listened, he didn''t say a word. He hung up the phone and scolded: "bitch!"


    The cell phone rang again. Ye Ziyu didn''t answer directly this time and hung up.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to understand that she didn''t want to answer his phone. She called again. As she walked to school, she angrily picked it up, "if you''re not happy to see me, please go as far as you can... OK?"


    Xi Hongwen listened to Ye Ziyu''s grinning words with a fake smile. He was very happy, "I''ll turn around in a few days and invite some people to have a small party. Are you interested in coming?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    "Don''t answer so quickly," Xi Hongwen said with a smile. "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Crazy!" Ye Ziyu scolded and hung up again.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t mind being scolded. He just smiled and slowly put down his mobile phone without dialing again.


    "You are very interested in Ye Ziyu recently?!" Luo Hai frowned.


    Xi Hongwen took his mobile phone and gently tapped his legs. His expression showed a leisurely evil cunning. He only heard him say slowly with a smile: "the little girl is very interesting. Unfortunately, she is too persistent... I don''t understand Lin Nannan''s pains."


    Luo Hai twisted his eyebrows. After reading Xi Hongwen for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t understand your ''hard work'' now."


    Xi Hongwen smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Nanan may have been thinking about controlling the whole situation with Ye Ziyu at first, but he felt something after the villa incident... So he was cruel to himself and ye Ziyu yesterday.


    But in this world, there is something that people can''t control


    That''s emotion!


    Especially Lin Nan, who values love and righteousness!


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes gradually became dark and bottomless, and there was a strange light in the depths


    Maybe he doesn''t need to do much now, just secretly add fuel to the fire.


    "Haven''t you heard from ye Xuan yet?" Xi Hongwen suddenly asked.


    Luo Hai shook his head. "I always think the people behind Ye Xuan are not simple. If Lin Nan didn''t make the game, I''m afraid the water would be more muddy."


    Xi Hongwen sneered, "muddy, just like fishing in troubled waters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Sister Mo, do you want to go out?" Mu Xiaoran asked with several tubes containing design drawings in his hand.


    "Hmm!" Jane Mo turned off the computer and smiled and raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Gu''s good friend came and asked me to dinner."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran didn''t think much. Under sister Mo''s evil taste, Gu always had many CPS, and everyone was used to them.


    Jane Mo got up, took her bag and told mu Xiaoran several things before she left Xiangyu.


    As soon as I got on the bus, President Gu''s phone came.


    "I''m a little busy here at noon. Come and bring me dinner." Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice seemed to come unintentionally.


    "Eh, I told you last night that the beauty has an appointment today." Jian Mo said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, people, sometimes we should learn to be generous."


    "Magnanimous?" Gu Beichen''s cold face was shrouded in a haze. "None of my people can get close near Shi Shaoqin!" he gritted his teeth. "Who knows if he will be crazy?"


    Jane was stunned. "You mean... Will he take me away again?!"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold and hissed. "The man was ill. No one could guess what he wanted to do."


    "But I don''t feel danger." Jane Mo frowned.


    "Ah!" Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo, when you first came into contact with him, did you find that he was a dangerous pervert?"


    "No!" Jane Mo answered honestly.


    When she first came into contact with Shao Shi, she thought this man was perfect. She didn''t say it. She could talk with him very well.


    Who knows, later found out that he was the right medicine, understood her thoroughly and dealt with her specially.


    "Do you mean not to go?" asked Jane.


    "Of course!" Gu Beichen strained his voice, but a smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1875

    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to start to doubt your IQ..." Jian Mo said seriously. "Is it because you have a daughter, you have changed from a crazy bully to a suckling father, so your IQ has degenerated?"


    "...." when President Gu heard this, Jun''s face began to turn black, as if he thought of something.


    Jane Mo smiled on the phone, "about half an hour ago, Shaoqin called..."


    "Yes." President Gu answered coldly.


    Jian Mo smiled even happier. "Shaoqin said, you will childishly stop me from looking for him, and the reason is that he is very dangerous!" she sighed, as if she was helpless, "sure enough..."


    Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    "Mr. Gu," Jane Mo raised her eyebrows, "can we not let him count your childish behavior?"


    She hasn''t told President Gu that she will go back to pick up her daughter and show it to Shi Shaoqin!


    If you say so, it is estimated that President Gu will be so grumpy that he will lose his temper


    "Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen shouted with gnashing teeth.


    "Hang up, I''m going to drive..." Jane Mo held back a smile for fear that her family will always blow up, "meimoda, go to work to make money, love you!"


    When the beep hung up, Gu Beichen calmly threw his mobile phone on the desk and pressed the inside line, "come in."


    Xiao Jing came quickly. Although he is now the vice president of the emperor, in front of Gu Beichen, the relationship between them seems to have been like that... The president of the emperor and the omnipotent special help!


    Of course, Gu Beichen didn''t think so or look at it like this, but Xiao Jing couldn''t turn around himself.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s gloomy face and could think of something. He held back his smile.


    Shi Shaoqin arrived in Los Angeles yesterday. Chen Shaoqin asked him to visit people this morning. Unfortunately, his people were blocked within a radius of three kilometers.


    "Still not close?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "The people at the bottom tried and didn''t continue..." he gave a slight pause. "Don''t you say it doesn''t matter?"


    "I always think Shi Shaoqin is getting more and more strange..." Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows. Instead of the depression when he just talked to Jian Mo, he thought a little more. "Not only is his behavior strange, but some places always make me feel unspeakable."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Jing was stunned.


    He knows the "love, hate and sorrow" between Chen Shao and Shi Shaoqin.


    But now, because of their young wife, they have had some other "feelings". I''m afraid no one could think of it before.


    "Xiao Jing, do you think..." Gu Beichen hesitated, as if looking for a suitable word, "do you think people like Shi Shaoqin will feel guilty about people''s hearts?"


    "No!" Xiao Jing replied simply.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the chair, "but I think he feels guilty about Mo''er now."


    Therefore, every time he used Mo''er to "threaten" him, he was angry, but he also did things.


    Xiao Jing sat down and thought, "I''m afraid it''s because of the child who the young husband ''left'' in the Mo palace!"


    Referring to Xiao Yan, who had no time to see the world, Gu Beichen''s heart contracted in an instant.


    Silence makes such a big office space a little depressed.


    No matter whether Jian Mo has put down Xiao Yan''s departure or not, as a parent, she always has deep thoughts and guilt for the child.


    Shi Shaoqin''s feelings for Mo''er are greedy or extravagant, or just like him... He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know!


    He only knew that just after Mo''er said he was childish, he still ran to see Shi Shaoqin


    Well, put it down!


    Being able to face Shi Shaoqin''s metamorphosis at least shows that Mo''er really put down the pain of the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Star was very happy. While drinking juice, he kept looking out of the window. His black eyes were full of expectation.


    "Do you remember what you said this morning?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Hmm!" star nodded seriously, silently reviewing what the Stone said to him.


    If his aunt sees him with the stone, he may leave the stone, so he will not let his aunt see him.


    "My sister is so small, will my aunt be willing to put her down for me to see?" Star asked with some worry.


    "I''ll find a way." Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s small head, and the bottom of his eyes was completely spoiled.


    At the right time, someone came in


    "Qin Shao, Miss Jane''s car will arrive in about ten minutes."


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "are they all arranged?"


    "It''s all arranged," said the man.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded. Without saying anything, the man withdrew.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, the man couldn''t help but look at Shi Shaoqin, holding his fingers, looking up with an excited star... Then he quickly glanced at Shi Shaoqin.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin''s soft loving smile at the corner of his mouth, he was a little stiff and hurried out in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked with a wrung eyebrow when he saw him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Have you seen Qin Shao smile?" asked the reporter.


    The man shook his head.


    The reporter seemed to be a little slow and said, "Qin Shao smiled, which made me feel that I saw a fake Qin Shao!"


    The man was obviously stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "There are rumors about star''s power in the Mo palace. I don''t think so at first... Isn''t he a child?!" the reporter said, smiled and thought of the way star had just pulled Shi Shaoqin''s fingers, and the smile in the corners of his mouth increased again. "After looking at the scene just now, maybe I can understand."


    No matter how cold people are, there is always a soft place, isn''t it?


    All the people who can appear in the crescent Lake Villa today are the confidants of Qin Shao... Naturally, it is no longer cold and heartless to see Qin Shao, but also happy.


    Jane Mo stopped at the roadside. First, she looked at the wooden structure villa by the lake. The memory of the past suddenly came up


    The corners of her mouth filled with a smile as if the years could not be traced, but she was relieved. Jane Mo took back her sight, opened the door, got off, opened the rear door, and picked up the little princess from the baby basket.


    Shaoqin wouldn''t like to meet many outsiders, so she didn''t take care of Yan Yan.


    "Miss Jane!" someone pushed the baby to the bed.


    Jian Mo put the little princess on the baby''s bed. When she got up, she saw Shi Shaoqin standing on the wooden platform in front of the villa


    Smiled and Jane Mo walked forward.


    "Long time no see!"


    Shi Shaoqin always wondered what she would say when they met again?


    But it turned out that the sentence "long time no see" seemed insipid, but it warmed his heart all at once


    Two steps forward, Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but gently held Jian Mo in his arms.

 Chapter 1876

    Jane Mo was stunned, and her body froze slightly.


    However, in an instant, she relaxed her body, smiled at the corners of her mouth and hugged Shi Shaoqin


    Some people may not be able to walk into the deepest heart all their life.


    But some people should hate, but they can''t hate


    With the feedback from Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, he greedily wanted to hold her hard, but he was afraid... Released her.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me." Shi Shaoqin said faintly. It was very beautiful. In the afternoon sun, it was more beautiful than the water on the lake.


    "I had a dream that you came to see me, so... I came." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, they just stood and looked at each other... There was no emotion, but it seemed more emotion.


    It was a strange feeling, just like between Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, or between Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo.


    There are many grudges between them, but no one wants to mention it at this moment.


    "Come in!" said Shi Shaoqin, looking down at the little princess who was rubbing her eyes with her little fist.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin''s soft eyes and looked at the little princess''s simple and lovely appearance. The corners of her mouth also smiled.


    The past gratitude and resentment, when she woke up after the car accident, seemed to have gradually become the past.


    Shi Shaoqin is no longer the one who once made ah Chen fear and disgust when he mentioned it


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin holding the soft little princess. It looked more skilled than Gu Beichen holding the baby for the first time?!


    "You''re skilled. It''s more like taking care of children than Gu." Jane Mo joked with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. There was a faint touch of pride on his beautiful face.


    Jane froth, and secretly make complaints about "naive".


    She found out that now Gu and Shi Shaoqin are against each other. They are neither majestic people from the outside world, nor two childish ghosts.


    "Let the kitchen make something you like to eat and stay here for lunch..." Shi Shaoqin said, "I want to get a leisure area next to the villa. You can see later and design it by you, huh?"


    Jane Mo thought of the scene when she designed here and joked, "there won''t be any purpose?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. "What if I said yes?"


    "Then I can only help you design without knowing!" Jane Mo smiled.


    They immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Star is in the lounge and can see the window of the living room.


    This glass stone Shaoqin has been treated by people. From the outside, it is a piece of "glass". You can even see the "picture" inside, but you can''t see star, but star can clearly see the scene outside.


    Star looked at the little princess in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, pouted, took the walkie talkie and said, "stone, I want to see my sister."


    Star''s voice came from the micro microphone in Shi Shaoqin''s ear. There was no expression change on his face. He just chatted with Jian mo.


    Suddenly, Jane Mo''s cell phone rang.


    It''s from the company, but it sounds intermittent. I can''t hear it clearly.


    "Is there a bad signal in the house?" Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Go outside and try..." he said. He got up, put the little princess in the small bed, ordered people to take care of her, and went outside with Jane mo.


    Just as the man walked out of the door, he looked back at the leisure room.


    Star''s eyes were bright. After Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo went out, they hurried out and went to the small bed.


    The little princess was just skilfully kicking her calf in bed. When she saw star, she lost her big eyes and suddenly grinned.


    Star was very happy. He grabbed the little bed, kissed his sister, and shook her hand


    The group of people waiting in the house had only one idea at the moment. In order to make star and the little princess interact more, Qin Shao''s move was an investment project of hundreds of millions in Los Angeles. The architectural design and interior design were handed over to Xiangyu.


    And now this phone call is from Xiangyu.


    Because the other party asked Jian Mo to make the design, not to say, but to call in person and say some requirements.


    Of course, the signal in the house is bad, which is also because of the micro jammer.


    After dinner, the little princess also went to bed.


    When Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo choose the location and design direction of the leisure area outside, star is sleeping with his sister.


    Well, my sister is sleeping. He is watching with his arm.


    The afternoon sun gradually shifted to the West.


    Gu Beichen finished a meeting and looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He frowned and looked at his cell phone. There was no Jane Mo''s phone or information.


    Mr. Gu immediately turned away with a calm face, "Mom asked me to take Yan Yan back to dinner at night."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, who carefully put Yan Yan into the baby basket, smiled and said, "Oh? It''s not an excuse?"


    Gu Beichen snorted and didn''t speak.


    "I''m ready to go now..." after Jane Mo said two words with a smile, hung up the phone and said to Shi Shaoqin who got up, "won''t you stay two more days?"


    "There''s something else. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Shi Shaoqin said.


    "Well," Jane thought and said, "have a safe trip!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s lips overflowed with a shallow smile. He didn''t say anything. He watched Jian Mo get on the car


    Jian Mo started the car and left. Subconsciously, she looked at the place of Yueya Lake Villa. When her eyes moved, she seemed to see a small figure shaking in the window.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. Without much thought, she started the car and left.


    After Jian Mo''s car drove away, star met Shi Shaoqin, grabbed his fingers with his small hands, and asked greedily, "stone, shall we come to see my aunt and sister next time?"


    "I''m not sure." Shi Shaoqin looked down at star and had some contradictions in his heart.


    He wanted to keep star with him, but he felt he owed him.


    People are greedy, so is he!


    He was not willing to let star leave his side... But he didn''t know until later, when star wanted to eat dumplings and he couldn''t control his emotions. No matter how greedy he was, he was afraid of harm.


    He has to send star away


    "Shall we meet Carney tomorrow?" star smiled because he saw his aunt and sister.


    "Yes."


    "Is the city fun?" Star asked again.


    Shi Shaoqin looked ahead and said, "well... It depends on who it is!"


    For Zhan Xiaoyun, Fei Luoshi is heaven, but it is also his purgatory.


    At the moment, Zhan Xiaoyun is in a bloody place. The smell of blood is filled in the air, but he can no longer be excited... Some are just cold-blooded.


    He watched those things that were still beating slightly put into a specific box, and the light from the bottom of his eyes became colder and colder.


    At the right time, someone came


    "Mr. Zhan, Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu have five minutes to compare their DNA with Mrs. Ming!"

 Chapter 1877

    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun answered faintly, but his heart was not as calm as the surface.


    He looked at the people who were doing bloody work in front of him. Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he took it back lightly, turned around and walked to the laboratory


    When the talent arrives, the results will come out.


    "Mr. Zhan," the chemist respectfully handed over the comparison chart, "the results show that this girl should be Mrs. Ming''s daughter!"


    Zhanxiao cloud pressed down the surging thoughts in his heart, and his vision fell on the comparison chart


    When Qin Luoxin''s name and photos came into view, he looked at them for a long time before he breathed a little relieved.


    "Sure?" Zhan Xiaoyun said, looking subconsciously at Ye Ziyu''s share.


    Although from the photos, Qin Luoxin''s calm between his eyebrows and eyes is very similar to Qin Ming, I don''t know why. He vaguely likes Ye Ziyu, who is very clever at first sight.


    Xu yes, because ye Quande adopted her instead of Qin Luoxin.


    "Sure." the laboratory personnel answered with trembling.


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun answered faintly without saying anything. He took two DNA comparison maps and left the laboratory.


    As he walked outside, he said to the people who followed him, "tell ah Zhan to bring people back..." he gave a slight meal, "just place it in Feiluo city."


    "Yes!"


    The laboratory technician looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s back and sighed in his heart. If the child was a boy, I''m afraid it would be in a critical position.


    Fortunately, it''s a girl.


    I''m afraid there will be a chance in the future. Zhanye will ration this girl to Zhan Shao!


    Thinking, suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him. He restrained his mind, turned around, twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Brother, something''s wrong." the man''s face was pale, anxious, and even his breath was tight.


    The chemist suddenly raised his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked around. Although he saw no one, he still attached himself and whispered in the tester''s ear, "the test sample is reversed!"


    "What?!" the analyst suddenly raised his voice and stared at the man.


    The man also looked anxious, swallowed involuntarily, and then hesitated: "it was just found that it was wrong. The sample began to be put in the inspection area upside down, and didn''t pay attention at first, but Xiaoyuanzi just found..."


    The chemist frowned, glanced at the direction of the door, meditated for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "the sample is not wrong, do you understand?"


    The man was stunned at first, then nodded clearly.


    Now Mr. Zhan has determined that Qin Luoxin is Mrs. Ming''s daughter. Now if the comparison result is wrong, everyone involved in the test can''t live.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to test again. It''s better to make mistakes than to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Qin Luoxin looked at Yan Zhan, who was doing the opposite, and her introverted character made her feel at a loss.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it." Yan Zhan always has a faint look, as if nothing can arouse his mood. "I''ll leave Pancheng and go back to Feiluo city in three days. It''s just because of Mrs. Ming."


    Qin Luoxin gently bit her lower lip. "Qin Ming is my mother?" she frowned. "But why hasn''t Xiaohua''s mother told me?"


    At this point, her eyes couldn''t help reddening.


    According to Yan Zhan''s words, Xiaohua''s mother and Qin Ming are sisters, but why didn''t Xiaohua''s mother tell her that she always made her think she was an orphan?!


    "Is Qin Hua the same to you and other children?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Qin Luoxin slightly frowned and subconsciously shook her head.


    Xiaohua''s mother is most different from Ziyu, but every time she looks at Ziyu, she seems a little guilty, but she feels a little more pity.


    Ziyu always says she is sensitive, but her character is opposite to Ziyu. On the contrary, she sometimes pays more attention to things.


    "The DNA result is here. You should consider whether you want to go to Feiluo city or stay in Pancheng." Yan Zhan said, got up and said indifferently before leaving, "Miss Qin, you are the only one here... And you have zhanye, a relative when you go to Feiluo city!"


    For orphans, nothing is as good as a "relative", which makes them greedy.


    Xiaohua''s mother is gone. Now in Pancheng, the only person she can talk to occasionally is Ziyu


    However, Ziyu is not a relative!


    "Wait!" Qin Luoxin suddenly got up and shouted Yan Zhan without thinking.


    Yan Zhan stopped and didn''t turn around. He just glanced back


    Qin Luoxin gently clenched his hand and said, "I''ll go to Feiluo city with you."


    Yan Zhan was not surprised by this result. In recent days, he had a general idea of Qin Luoxin''s temperament.


    Her extravagant hopes for her relatives and her dependence on Pan city are doomed that she will not belong to this city.


    "OK," Yan Zhan said faintly, "I''ll pick you up in your apartment in three days."


    "HMM." Qin Luoxin nodded and watched Yan Zhan leave. Her heart was still churning and there was no way to recover.


    When ye Ziyu received Qin Luoxin''s call and said he was leaving Pancheng, it was two days later. Qin Luoxin was leaving the next day!


    "Luoxin, where are you going?" Ye Ziyu frowned and his nose suddenly sour.


    How does she feel that everyone is leaving her?!


    "Go to other cities first. I don''t know where to settle down in the end, but I''ll tell you where to settle down." Qin Luoxin doesn''t plan to Tell ye Ziyu for the time being. She believes a man who hasn''t known for ten days.


    However, she felt no hostility from Yan Zhan, although the man was very cold.


    "Sure?" Ye Ziyu asked definitely.


    Whether it was Xiaohua''s mother or song Lanlan, there was no news as soon as they left, which made Ye Ziyu a little psychological shadow.


    "Sure!" Qin Luoxin held Ye Ziyu''s hand. "From small to large, when did I break my promise to you?"


    "That''s true..." Ye Ziyu glanced down.


    She is as old as Luoxin, an extrovert and an introvert. Xiaohua''s mother always says that they are the most complementary sisters!


    "Why do you suddenly want to leave Pancheng?" Ye Ziyu asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Qin Luoxin said, "I''m different from you. I''m adopted by Ye family..." she smiled at herself. "Xiaohua''s mother is not in good health, there are several children in the hospital, and my life is not very rich... I graduated from secondary vocational school. In Pancheng, a city where everything depends on background and strength, I can only work all the time..."


    She raised her eyes and had a strong smile on her mouth, "so I want to go out for a walk. Maybe there will be some other opportunities!"


    When ye Ziyu saw Qin Luoxin laughing at himself, he couldn''t say it anymore.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow..."


    Qin Luoxin shook her head, "no!" when ye Ziyu wanted to say something, she hurriedly said, "Ziyu, I don''t like the sadness of parting..." she smiled, "I don''t know why, I always think we will meet soon after I leave."


    Originally, they just comforted Ye Ziyu, and both of them understood.


    However, the two girls didn''t know at the moment. It turned out that... They really met soon after they separated.


    At least, it''s shorter than they expected!


    The gear of fate, from the moment they met again, doomed many people''s sadness and irreparable

 Chapter 1878

    Ye Ziyu was lying on the table in the library with some French materials in front of her, but she didn''t have any mind to read them.


    Everyone is gone


    Mother Xiaohua, Lanlan, Luoxin... And cat!


    Ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes, closed his eyes out of the window, picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    She will stick to the hair circle every day and leave a message to Lin Nannan


    However, half a month has passed since she said "break up", and her cat didn''t talk to her.


    Half a month, if put in last month, she will only miss a lot.


    But now, Miss deeper, and gradually catch the melancholy... Tucked in her heart, she often feels stuffy and painful when she thinks of the last kiss that night.


    Lin Nan, I won''t give up... No!


    ¡­¡­


    A dull hum of "well" spilled from the mouse''s mouth.


    All the people watching the war, one after another, secretly grinned and leaned slightly backward, as if Lin Nan''s foot was on himself.


    "The captain has become more and more violent recently," someone whispered.


    "I was cleaned up by him the day before yesterday, and I''m still worried..." Ah Mao rubbed his shoulder as if he had been kicked there again.


    Ah Yin looked at Mao coldly, "deserved it."


    Ah Mao stared. If Lin Nan hadn''t paid attention to him, he would be able to blow his hair at the moment.


    "Alas," ah Wu shook his head, "I envy those who are on duty... At least they are injured and bleeding, which is also protecting the country. They are not so cowardly and beaten by the captain at this time."


    "Then, Captain, what''s going on these days?" someone frowned and looked at Li Hao not far away.


    As Lin Nan''s guard, that''s a valet.


    Unless Lin Nan is in a good mood and asks him to practice with him, in general, he is a set waiter and occasionally "helps the tyrant".


    "I heard that Li Hao told Ah Mao about the captain last time, but he was put on small shoes by the captain. He couldn''t speak at all recently." ah Zi snorted coldly and looked at Ah Mao coldly.


    A Mao suddenly became the target of public criticism. Before several people had time to run on him, a heavy landing voice came... I saw that the mouse lay on the ground and grinned, but couldn''t get up.


    "It seems that everyone''s spare muscles and bones have been loosened recently!" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent, "all line up!"


    Suddenly, everyone quickly lined up with a positive face.


    Lin Nanan is never a nonsense person, nor like other leaders, his opening remarks are some official words and encouraging words


    In his eyes, only strength can speak.


    "Assessment after three days," Lin Nan''s sharp eyes crossed the crowd, "less than 98 points, change jobs! Less than full points, get out of the silver fox!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan''s words attracted everyone''s "little bit" psychology for a while.


    Get out of the silver fox below the full score. You can understand that you have to change jobs if it is less than 98 points. Is this too crazy?!


    "You can afford to lose your face, but I can''t afford to lose it!" Lin Nan said as if to solve everyone''s doubts.


    If you can enter the silver fox, you are the top elite in the special. Military mistakes are not allowed here


    Because, it is possible that your own mistakes will lead to task failure and even involve others.


    "Disband!" Lin Nan said coldly and turned away.


    Before the man came to Li Hao, the pot had blown up behind him.


    Even the beaten mice, who were all aching, did not dare to take a rest now and began training one after another


    Finally, Yinhu came in and no one wanted to leave.


    "Captain..." Li Hao looked at the wailing crowd and was interrupted by Lin Nan just when he wanted to talk.


    "You also take part in the assessment in three days. If you don''t pass, you''ll get out!"


    "..." Li Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth and choked.


    Lin Nan left the training ground and went back to the dormitory.


    He took off his camouflage suit and just came back from washing his face, his cell phone rang.


    Pick it up, he looked at the number above, slightly frowned, and then picked it up


    "Chief."


    Head Qiao''s laughter came, and his voice was more loving and said, "south, are you free at the weekend? Come and have dinner at home?"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and said calmly, "chief, I have an assessment here this weekend. I''m afraid..."


    "You''ve always been so busy!" chief Qiao sighed. "Old Lin called me two days ago and asked you personal questions..." he said with a smile. "I heard old Lang say that your personal problems have been your task index this year."


    "Chief, if the task can''t be completed, it''s no big deal to write more checks!" Lin Nan laughed and laughed.


    Chief Qiao smiled and scolded, "originally, your aunt asked you to come over for dinner. You''ll be busy next time!"


    "Yes!" Lin answered to the south.


    Chief Joe didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    "Dad..." Qiao Xi frowned unhappily when he saw that chief Qiao hadn''t done it.


    Head Qiao smiled when he saw his daughter''s appearance of "women are too big to stay", and said, "Lin Nan refused with training, and I can''t force it... I''ll shout again next time I have a chance. It''s the same." he patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Xiao Xun, Lin family, many people have girls, but you can''t take it too quickly."


    Joe twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "I''m afraid it''s not urgent. It''s someone else''s turn back."


    Chief Joe smiled and did not comment on his daughter''s eagerness.


    For Lin Nanan, public and private, if he can become his son-in-law... He is naturally a hundred willing.


    However, it is not easy for such people to accept their own use.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin hung up the phone of head Qiao to the south. He didn''t think much. He just changed his clothes and was ready to go to the organ.


    He didn''t understand something in the task. He needed to transfer some files.


    After Lin Nannan changed his regular clothes, he went out, took his mobile phone and wanted to call Xu Zhaoxian. He saw a reminder message on the wechat interface.


    Subconsciously, he opened it.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Ziyu''s.


    The footsteps stopped unconsciously in the corridor. Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s words to the south, and his eyes gradually became deep


    Little fish: on the 15th day of missing you, I was lying on the table in the library. Obviously, I had a lot of things to do, but I seemed to fall into a long river of gentle memory and forget where I was bit by bit? Just because... My heart is left on the cat and can''t be found!


    With a touch of sadness, Lin Nan''s eyes gradually stained with astringent pain, as if to envelop him as a whole.


    The sound of "Yiyi" came, and when the mobile phone was about to lose the strength of Lin Nannan''s hand, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor. He immediately restrained his breath, hung his hand indifferently and lifted his steps.


    "Hello, chief!" the soldier stood at attention and saluted as he passed south of the forest.


    Lin Nan indifferently crossed the man and left, but with instant forbearance, the bottom of his eyes was already obscure.

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Ziyu was dazed when she looked at Lin Nannan''s wechat avatar. She knew she was stunned, but she let it go on.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated in his hand.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the call and sat up in an instant, as if he saw the school leaders. He hurriedly sat upright, picked up the phone and whispered, "aunt..."


    Corning listened to Ye Ziyu''s voice very softly, and subconsciously lightened up, "are you in class?"


    "No, I''m in the library!" Ye Ziyu was a little nervous.


    Corning said "Oh" with a smile, "then I''ll make a long story short," said slightly, "are you busy this Friday night?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu said without thinking.


    Cat''s mother, she asked herself if there was anything... Everything must be all right!


    Corning listened to Ye Ziyu''s somewhat tense feeling as if he were a child coming to her for an interview, and said with a deepened smile: "if it''s okay, I have something to find you... I''ll let the driver pick you up on Friday."


    "Oh, good!" Ye Ziyu answered, his thoughts stagnated, and then suddenly responded and asked, "that... Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Have a meal, and then ah, I have some professional questions about French. I just want to ask you," Corning said.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu replied, "OK!"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Bye, aunt!" Ye Ziyu said cleverly.


    "Goodbye..." Corning hung up the phone and sat in his office chair, turning slightly. His proud face was stained with love with a smile.


    She thought about it and dialed Lin Nan again.


    Lin Nan has just arrived downstairs. The car hasn''t turned off.


    He glanced at the call, turned off the engine and picked it up, "Mom!"


    "Are you busy?" Corning''s voice lost the joy he had just had for ye Ziyu and asked with a new dignity that I am your mother.


    "You can be in neutral for a few minutes," Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy!" Corning scolded before asking, "remember to go home on Friday night."


    "If there is no task, I''ll take a moment," Lin said to Nan.


    Friday is father''s birthday. Since Lin Nanan joined the army, he can''t go back many times


    Either in the mission or in the confrontation training.


    At present, this year is relatively idle


    Leisure, mainly because on the one hand, the group army needs to train one or two more teams similar to silver fox. On the other hand, he has a hidden task and always gives time.


    "Well," said Corning with a smile, "all right, go and be busy!"


    Lin hung up the phone to the south, and his vision unconsciously fell on the wechat icon. After reading it for a few seconds, he sighed, took his mobile phone, got off the car, and went to the organ building to find Xu Zhao.


    "Linzi, why do you think of checking these materials?" Xu Zhao handed Lin Nan what he wanted. "When... You silver fox, will you come to see the files in person?"


    "Because I''m going to change the mechanism to rob you of your job!" Lin smiled at Nanxie and took the file. Seeing that Xu Zhao couldn''t stand it, his smile became more and more ruffian and evil.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear your guns all your life..." Xu Zhao Tucao, "I met with aunt Ning the day before yesterday, and make complaints about me... You will have to stay in the special forces, and you will marry there."


    Lin shrugged to the south. He had no feeling that his mother complained about people who had a good relationship with him.


    He sometimes thinks that fortunately, the Dragon boss, the second brother and the third brother are basically in Los Angeles. If they are in Pancheng, they may have to be bothered by their mother every day to persuade him to leave Yinhu.


    "But..." Xu Zhao leaned on his desk with his arms around his chest, looked at Lin Nan and asked curiously, "I''m thinking... You didn''t want to go to the army because Su Xiaoba graduated from the military school..."


    Lin turned the file to the South with a slight lag and a slight frown.


    Xu Zhao did not care about Lin Nannan''s mood, but continued: "if Su Xiaoxiao proposes to marry you now, the premise is that you want to leave the special forces, will you leave?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly deep. After a while, he spit out two words indifferently, "no!"


    "No?!" Xu Zhao was surprised. "Lin Zi, aren''t you? Really not?"


    "Hmm!" Lin Nan''s voice was still faint.


    "You can''t..." Xu Zhao pushed down his glasses. "Is it su Xiaoxiao who won''t make such a request, or even if he does, you won''t leave?"


    Lin Nan suddenly raised his eyes a little impatiently. Looking at Xu Zhao, a classmate and friend, he said with a disgusted face: "you shouldn''t stay in the organ. I think you should go to the Publicity Department... You are a gossip talent. How did your old man miss you?"


    Xu Zhao shrugged indifferently. "What''s the matter with getting angry from shame?" he said slightly, "but then again, are you going to put down Su Xiaoxiao now with Ye Ziyu?"


    "I''m not with her." Lin Nan looked down calmly and continued to read the file. However, it was obvious that the bottom of his eyes crossed a touch of pain that even he himself didn''t notice.


    It seemed a little more heavy than when Xu Zhao asked Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Isn''t it? So soon..." Xu Zhao immediately restrained his joking mind. "Lin Zi, you''re not because you still can''t put down Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "No!" Lin Nannan answered with cooperation, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. People from two worlds... A little girl from someone else and I''m a rough old man. Don''t harm the little flowers of the motherland."


    "..." Xu Zhao choked himself with a mouthful of spit made by Lin Nanan''s words. After coughing for several times, he said, "Lin Nanan, I found that labor and capital and your classmates have been loving each other for four years. Why can''t you understand your personal problems?"


    "That''s right," Lin Nan said, closing the file and getting up, "I''m leaving."


    The words fell, and Xu Zhao was not given a chance to speak. The man had turned and walked out.


    "Lin Zi..." Xu Zhao shouted.


    Lin Nan sighed, stopped and looked back at his friend.


    The friend restrained all the jokes just now and asked seriously, "I don''t joke, I know your identity... Can''t be like this all my life because of your identity?" he said slightly, "or can you give me an honest word, is it because of Su Xiaoxiao?!"


    "No!" Lin Nan said quietly.


    Xu Zhao and Lin looked to the South and said, "that is, if you don''t find someone, it has nothing to do with Su Xiaoxiao, but it''s really inappropriate to break up with Ye Ziyu, not su Xiaoxiao."


    Lin Nan was silent and answered faintly, "HMM."


    Xu Zhao immediately smiled, "that feeling is good..."


    "..." Lin frowned to the south.


    Xu Zhao grinned and raised his eyebrows. "Seriously, I think ye Ziyu''s little girl is very interesting. My mother also urged me. Since it has nothing to do with you, I''ll go back to Ye''s house to contact... Huh!"


    Xu Zhao was beaten to the south by Lin Nan, who strode over.


    At the same time, a warning voice spilled over Lin Nan''s lips: "don''t provoke her!"

 Chapter 1880

    Lin Nan said coldly, looked at Xu Zhao with a dark face, turned and strode away.


    "Shit!" Xu Zhao rubbed his sore shoulder blades, looked at Lin Nanan''s angry back and grinned, "shit, I don''t want it, and I won''t let others ask for it... Lin Nanan doesn''t hurt little flowers. Who are you kidding


    Lin Zi is so possessive... But he''s tough?!


    Xu Zhao shook his head, looked back at the file Lin Nan put on the table, frowned slightly, picked it up and turned it over


    Why does the forest look at this?!


    Xu Zhao frowned a little tighter and disappeared in his eyes under the lens. While there was a confused light, he raised his eyes and fell at the door where Lin Nan''s shadow had disappeared.


    After a while, he converged his eyes, looked at the file, sighed and shook his head


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    This border place, a prosperous and erosive City, always hides dirt with its fresh appearance.


    Even though there is more strict management than other places, it is understandable that there are dirtier transactions


    "Qin Shao doesn''t stay for more than two days?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    "No." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth indifferently, glanced lightly without much expression change on his face, and Qin Luoxin sat at the table with Yan Zhan not far away, "it''s not necessary for master Zhan to do so."


    "Qin Shao should know that Zhan has a very important woman in his life..." Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and slowly opened his mouth, "I took full sincerity to bring Luoxin to Qin Shao today."


    Shi Shaoqin naturally knew the importance of Qin ming to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Qin Luoxin was recently confirmed to be Qin Ming''s daughter. Zhan Xiaoyun loved Wu and exposed her to himself. On the one hand, he knew that if he wanted to know, he could not hide it. On the other hand... Naturally, he gave him his weakness to express his sincerity.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and hung a smile that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. It was obviously warm but with a cold breath. He didn''t say anything more.


    At the right time, star and Carney came over, still holding a maltose in their hands, down with Shi Shaoqin and put it to his mouth


    "Stone, it''s so sweet!" star grinned, his eyes unblinking, showing that he was flattering.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind anyone watching. He put star into his mouth and ate the maltose. Then he smiled and nodded, "well, it''s sweet..." at the same time, he picked up star who was happy and satisfied and walked out of the restaurant.


    Qin Luoxin watched from beginning to end. Since the handsome man who had lost his brilliance entered the restaurant, her eyes had not moved away.


    "Ah Zhan, who is he?" Qin Luoxin asked curiously.


    Such a man, and such a child like a ceramic doll, what kind of woman can have such two perfect men, one big and one small?!


    "Mr. Zhan''s partner." Yan Zhan didn''t say much, but his voice was as cold as ever, "and you have to call me ''brother''!"


    Qin Luoxin took back his sight, looked at Yan Zhan with a cold face, and smiled gently, "if I don''t call you ''brother'', do you want Mr. Zhan to beat me?"


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly and said nothing with a cold face.


    "Luoxin, no big or small." Zhan Xiaoyun came over at the right time and just heard the conversation behind them.


    Qin Luoxin watched Zhan Xiaoyun''s lips wriggle. He was a little relaxed and a little nervous in the face of Yan wartime.


    It has been ten days since I came to Feiluo city. I meet Mr. Zhan every day. He said he was her father, but she


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled lovingly and knew that the little girl couldn''t shout out to her father, and she didn''t force it.


    Luo Xin is Qin Ming''s daughter. As for who his father is, he doesn''t want to investigate or confirm


    Her daughter is his daughter. He will take good care of her for Qin Ming. Who''s the father? What does it matter?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Yan Zhan, who had always been indifferent. When his sight crossed Qin Luoxin, he smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    If ah Zhan and Luoxin can be together, it''s also a good thing


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Friday


    "Ziyu, are you wearing too conservative?!" Wang Xiaoqin looked at Ye Ziyu''s old-fashioned white shirt and pencil pants, and immediately "ha ha" laughed, "no, you''re giving me an era style, it''s appropriate!"


    Zhou Mo ran also smiled, "what I''m curious about is, where did you find such a white shirt?!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "last time we were a chorus..."


    "Hahaha..." Wang Xiaoqin couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. "I said how can I look familiar..."


    Ye Ziyu stared angrily and looked at Zhou Moran for help.


    Zhou Mo ran smiled and went to Ye Ziyu''s wardrobe. Finally, she took a water blue long sleeved T-shirt and a dark blue suspender skirt. "Go to see the elders. Don''t dress too deliberately. Be casual and don''t lose etiquette... Here, just wear this!"


    "Our family is the best. I love you and love you..." Ye Ziyu smiled and changed his clothes.


    Wang Xiaoqin did not forget to tease twice, "go to see the future mother-in-law, tut tut!"


    She and Zhou Mo ran looked at each other and smiled. Seeing ye Ziyu blushing, they laughed recklessly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at himself in the mirror, listened to the laughter outside and took a long breath.


    She didn''t tell Mo ran and Xiaoqin that she and Lin "broke up" with each other. Anyway, she won''t agree to break up, so it doesn''t count.


    Sitting in the car that came to pick her up, ye Ziyu looked at the driver and asked, "uncle, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive." the driver was obviously told by Corning in advance.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu felt that the driver didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t ask. He was quiet.


    But when the car was parked in the yard of a villa, ye Ziyu couldn''t react.


    This is... Lin Nan''s home?!


    At a loss, Corning already greeted him with a smile, "Ziyu, coming!"


    "Hello, aunt Kang." after ye Ziyu politely said hello, he asked weakly, "aunt Kang, is this your home?"


    "Yes!" Corning pulled Ye Ziyu''s hand and wanted to go inside. "I have some work at home, so I just asked you to come over for dinner..." she looked at Ye Ziyu, "Ziyu, do you mind


    "Oh, no!" Ye Ziyu said in a low voice, a little embarrassed. "It''s the first time to come. It''s a little wrong to be empty handed."


    Corning liked Ye Ziyu more and more. "There''s nothing missing at home. You... Are not empty handed."


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, and there was a touch of expectation in his subconscious eyes.


    She hasn''t seen Lin Nanan or heard his voice for 20 days. Will he be at home today?!


    Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu''s expectation, smiled and pulled her in and said, "Naner will come back for dinner tonight..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes immediately lit up, "really?!"


    Just when ye Ziyu couldn''t control his surprise, Lin Nan''s car arrived at the door of the villa in time

 Chapter 1881

    Lin looked south across the car in the parking space in the villa yard. In addition to Lin Songnian''s official car, there was also a luxury Mercedes Benz that President Kang often rode, and another one


    With a slight frown, Lin stopped the car to the south, his sight fell on the spare car at home, his eyes were deep, and then turned his head to the direction of the villa.


    But in an instant, thoughts have flashed through thousands.


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened. Lin took back his sight to the south. His eyes were dark. At the same time, he had already engaged the gear. After shaking his tail, the car came out of the villa


    "Nan Shao just came back, why did he leave again?" the guard said to himself.


    Another man was looking at his mobile phone. He looked up at the back of the car and said as if he was used to it: "I''m afraid there''s another temporary task."


    "Alas, they all entered the house and left again..." the person who began to speak shook his head with a sigh. "Man, it''s not a good thing to be in a high position. It''s busy. Even Mr. Lin''s birthday can''t get together during the new year''s festival."


    The man who looked at the mobile phone tilted his eyes at the speaker and mocked him, "Nanshao is doing great things for the sake of the country. Like you, he always wants to make money and warm the quilt for his daughter-in-law!"


    The person who spoke first subconsciously wanted to refute, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that what he said was reasonable. Finally, he muttered in his mouth and didn''t say anything?!


    At this moment, ye Ziyu thought that he would see Lin Xiangnan later. He didn''t know that Lin Xiangnan entered the villa and left. He was secretly happy and looking forward to it. He didn''t have the consciousness of "breaking up".


    "Your uncle Lin is supposed to deal with things in the study," Corning took Ye Ziyu to her study on the other side. "I''m afraid he''ll be back in the South later. Just in time, you help me get something French first, and then have dinner together."


    When he came home for the first time, he wanted to see Lin Nan''s father again. In fact, ye Ziyu was very nervous.


    However, these tensions are expected to see Lin Nannan and press down


    Ye Ziyu helped Corning deal with her request for help. She didn''t think that a large company such as Kangyuan group still needs a school student to help with some things in French?


    "Aunt Kang, it''s all done..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile after finishing it again.


    Corning looked at Ye Ziyu lovingly and liked the little girl more and more.


    No way. Since Su Xiaoxiao, she has been surrounded by men all day. She is about to feel that her son has been hit and there is a problem with his sexual orientation


    It''s not easy to see how he is attracted to a girl and how she thinks... How pleasing to the eye.


    "Just as the meal is almost ready, let''s go downstairs!" Corning smiled and went out of the study with Ye Ziyu, and sighed that if her daughter hadn''t gone to other cities with her classmates and hadn''t come back, it would be a "family photo" tonight.


    However, such happiness was extinguished by Wang Ma after Kangning and ye Ziyu went downstairs.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?" Corning asked, trying to call.


    Mrs. Wang put down the dishes and said with a slight sigh: "just now the concierge said that Nanshao had entered the yard, but the car didn''t stop in the parking lot, so she left again..."


    "Back, gone again?!" Kang Ning was stunned. He didn''t notice Ye Ziyu''s suddenly lost face. Angrily, he dialed Lin Nannan''s phone.


    Lin Nan''s car stopped by the side of the road. He leaned back on his seat and his vision fell in front without focus.


    When the car phone rang, Lin Nan glanced at the caller ID, tightened his eyebrows and pressed the answer button, "Mom, I..."


    "Lin Nanan, don''t tell me you suddenly have a temporary task or something?!" Corning was angry. "Do you want me to call Lao Lang for leave so that you can come back for dinner?"


    "Mom!" Lin rubbed his eyebrows to the south, "I''m really..."


    "I don''t care if you are true or false!" Corning gnashed his teeth. He was full of joy at first, but now it''s better. The girl was "cheated" back by her, but her son entered the house and left, "come back now!"


    "No." Lin Nan''s voice was very calm, but firm, "I really have something temporarily..."


    Although Ye Ziyu couldn''t hear what Lin Nan said, he already knew what was going on from Kangning''s words and look.


    She hung her eyes and twisted her hands constantly, as if she could resist the sudden sour nose.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Nanan really received the task temporarily, although his identity was completely possible.


    However, I don''t know why, she thinks he doesn''t want to see her!


    At the thought of this possibility, her heart seemed to be soaked in lemonade, sour to astringent.


    "Aunt Kang," Ye Ziyu said with her eyes down and the moisture in her eyes, "let him come back, and I won''t stay for dinner..." with that, she couldn''t even be polite and hurried out.


    "Alas?! Ziyu..." Kang Ning couldn''t care to get angry and shouted quickly.


    Ye Ziyu changed his shoes, hurriedly bowed to Corning, opened the door and wanted to leave


    Corning looked painfully at Ye Ziyu''s way of holding back her tears. She also knew that Ziyu didn''t want her to see the tears at the bottom of her eyes. Although she didn''t know where she was, she still couldn''t bear to say, "I''ll let the driver send you."


    "Thank you, aunt Kang!" Ye Ziyu said, and the man had left in a hurry.


    The mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet. Lin Nan listens to Ye Ziyu''s sad words over there, and his heart is aching.


    He slowly closed his eyes and gathered the pain from the bottom of his eyes, but the center of his eyebrows tightened a little because of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Corning motioned to Mrs. Wang, asked her to tell the driver, then picked up her mobile phone, "Lin Nannan, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and opened them. His voice was calm. "What''s the situation?"


    "Don''t laugh at me," Kang Ning snorted coldly. "You came back and left again. Is it because Ziyu came?"


    "How do I know if she''s coming?" Lin Nan said, "I really have..."


    "Shit!" Corning scolded directly, "my son is a special forces soldier and the head of special forces. If you don''t have such investigative ability, you should have changed your job!"


    Lin Nan did not refute.


    "Hum," Kang Ning snorted coldly, "and Gangzi Yu''s appearance made it clear that even she thought you were hiding from her..." when she said this, she was so angry that she forked her waist, "just say, what''s the situation?!"


    "Mom, she and I are not what you think. When I come and go, I don''t want to embarrass each other and make her think more." Lin Nan''s voice is calm, but the sadness at the bottom of his eyes is more and more strong. "I take care of her because of Ye Xuan!"


    "..." Corning trembled with anger, "I believe you, there''s a problem!"


    Then she hung up the phone directly and gnashed her teeth, "because ye Xuan, it''s OK to cheat others and my mother?"


    Hum, at the wedding of Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao that day, they were flirting.


    "I said before, don''t worry when you haven''t figured it out..." Lin Songnian didn''t know when to go downstairs and sit down at the table. "Su Xiaoxiao has been in the south for many years and said that she suddenly likes others. I still feel strange..."


    "Strange what..." Corning turned around and wanted to retort. Suddenly, Yu Guang fell on Ye Ziyu standing at the door and suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1882

    "Ziyu..." Corning was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ziyu pressed his lower lip tightly and looked at Lin Songnian who also turned around. There was panic in his red eyes.


    "Kang... Aunt Kang, I forgot to take my bag!" Ye Ziyu couldn''t care about anything else. After a few steps in, he picked up his backpack from the sofa, bowed with Lin Songnian and Kang Ning, and hurriedly turned and left.


    "Zi..." Corning wanted to call ye Ziyu, but he couldn''t get it out.


    When Lin Songnian came downstairs when ye Ziyu left, he heard Kangning and Lin talking to the south. He thought that his son couldn''t let go of Su Xiaoxiao at all, so his wife ordered the mandarin duck spectrum, and his son left again.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who left turned back and obviously listened to his words.


    "It''s all you. Why do you mention Su Xiaoxiao?" Corning angrily glared at Lin Songnian. "Are you happy that his son has been single for Su Xiaoxiao all his life?"


    "I......" Lin song is very powerful outside on weekdays. He is the master of disciplining people. But now he choked and stared at his wife''s angry words. He couldn''t speak.


    "Now, all gone..." Corning thought more and more angrily. "You can eat by yourself. I went upstairs."


    "Don''t you eat?" Lin Songnian asked.


    "Your son is so angry that he won''t eat." Corning snorted coldly.


    Lin Songnian smiled and said, "I pushed all the entertainment in order to cooperate with you... It''s a little too miserable to eat alone on my birthday?!"


    Corning stopped and looked back at Lin Songnian. After a pause of a few seconds, he laughed, "forget it, look at your pity, eat with you!"


    Kangning sat down opposite Lin Songnian, looked at a table carefully prepared for ye Ziyu, angrily picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''m looking for a reason today to make my son think I''m not very deliberate. Now, the protagonist is gone!"


    "My birthday, I''m the protagonist!" Lin Songnian reminded.


    Corning glared at Lin Songnian angrily, but he was amused by his serious words.


    "Song year, after so many years, my son can''t keep Su Xiaoxiao in his heart..." after eating for a while, Kangning was still in a panic. "Look how good Ziyu is. He is polite, lively, smart, not pretentious and not pretentious... How good!"


    "You said the Tang girl was magnificent years ago!" Lin Songnian ruthlessly exposed, "you feel good when you see a girl who can match your son!" he said with a smile, "it''s happiness for your future daughter-in-law to find someone who thinks so much of her."


    Being teased by her husband, Corning snorted, "Tang Lu is good, but I still have ideas... Ziyu, I really like it!"


    "It''s no use you like it. Your son likes it!" Lin Songnian continued to attack Corning, but his men gave her her her favorite dishes. "All right, eat quickly... I''ll find a chance later and let brother talk to the south."


    "Well, good!" Corning nodded. "The whole Lin family is not afraid of even his father-in-law in the south. He is afraid of your big brother!" he paused. "No, I have to contact Ziyu more later. At least I have to guard my daughter-in-law before my son opens his mind and don''t be robbed by others."


    "..." hearing this, Lin Songnian twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He would like to remind his wife that she is the top leader of a large listed group. Does she really have so much time to look at a little girl?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan lay back on the car seat and looked at the fading sky outside. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper, as if he wanted to connect with the darkness.


    At noon, ah Zhao asked him if he would leave Yinhu if Xiaoxiao proposed to get married... He answered "no"!


    Not only will Xiaoxiao not make such a request, but also... Even if he does, he will not leave.


    When he just graduated from the military academy, he can give up his sense of mission gradually in school for a small


    However, from the beginning of his xialian, the more and more heavy epaulets on his shoulders are not only a sense of mission, but also a responsibility and duty under his faith.


    Because of this duty, he can only be cruel now!


    Lin Nan closed his eyes. There was a trace of acerbity pain in the bottom of his eyes, which stabbed his nerve, which seemed to be more unbearable than the injury on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took until the sky was all dark. Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    When he picked up his mobile phone, he was supposed to call his father, but he saw a prompt message on wechat.


    Subconsciously, looking at the number of messages displayed on Ye Ziyu''s Avatar, Lin Nan''s hand trembled uncontrollably.


    Open... One voice message after another.


    "Lin Nanan, I''m at school, but I don''t dare to go back to the dormitory. I''m afraid I''ll make Mo ran and Xiaoqin sad..." Ye Ziyu''s voice cried. "In fact, when Aunt Kang came to me, I didn''t know I was going home, but I was really happy when I knew you would go home."


    "And such a happy, when I know you because I don''t want to come back, even regardless of my uncle''s birthday, I''m really sad..." Ye Ziyu''s voice choked badly, but she seemed to feel her pulling the corners of her mouth and trying to smile.


    "I don''t know how hard your heart can be, and I don''t know how long I won''t see you or hear your voice... I don''t know..."


    "But I will insist, I will always insist..."


    "I believe that one day I can see you, I can let you see, I can insist!"


    Ye Ziyu sucked her nose and thought of going back to get her bag. When she heard uncle Lin''s words, she was very sad.


    She didn''t know whether uncle Lin and aunt Kang knew that Su Xiaoxiao had died, but they told her how important Su Xiaoxiao was to Lin Nannan.


    She wiped her tears, pulled the corners of her mouth mockingly, and continued to leave a message: "south, I can''t put it down... As time goes by, I can''t see you or hear your voice. I find that my infatuation with you is deeper and deeper. I can''t let go!"


    She shed more tears, but the corners of her mouth tried to pull and smile and said: "I may understand now that I just like Tang Luoyan and rely on my illusion... However, my feelings for you are different. I feel a lot of pain when I think of me if I can''t be with you in the future..."


    In the message, there was an uncontrollable cry at last.


    Although, it was quickly cut off.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly red in the dark. A pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons were completely shrouded in the pain of silence in the dark at this moment.


    It was a feeling of powerlessness that I wanted to hold Ye Ziyu in my arms and kiss the tears on her cheeks


    Also, clearly know the pain, but can only let the self abuse under the pain.


    Lin Xiangnan closed the wechat interface, and his hand hung powerlessly


    My finger unconsciously touched the screen and suddenly opened the contact interface. I saw that a special symbol was added and the number of "little fish" ranked first fell on the dialing interface


    In a few seconds.


    Just when ye Ziyu hid in the corner of the school and kept wiping his tears, the mobile phone ring came in time

 Chapter 1883

    Almost at the same time, when Lin Nan''s finger was only a millimetre away from the dial key. As long as he moved slightly, the phone could be dialed out, his mobile phone was suddenly called and covered the page.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the vibration of the mobile phone, but his sight fell on the vehicle display screen


    Ouyang lemon?!


    Lin Nan''s breath was a little heavy, and his eyes gathered slightly. Xu was upset because he had just heard Ye Ziyu''s message with a crying voice. Xu was for some other reason. After watching the call for a few seconds, he slowly took back his sight and closed his eyes


    The mobile phone is still shaking in his hand. Lin Nan doesn''t care.


    At the moment, he has no heart to deal with what?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and looked at the screen flashing with the bell in the dark behind the light. The caller ID was a group of strange numbers. She was more and more sad.


    She hoped wildly and knew it was... But she couldn''t control herself.


    ha-ha!


    Lin Nanan, do you think you ignore me, don''t even want to see me, and don''t care about me, I will shrink back?!


    can''t!


    No


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, answered the phone, tried to press the sadness on his body and said, "hello?"


    The other party didn''t speak, and there was silence as if no one was listening.


    Ye Ziyu frowned. She put down her cell phone to see if she was still "on the phone.".


    "Hello?!" Ye Ziyu sniffed slightly. "Hello, can you hear me?"


    The other party still had no one to speak. Ye Ziyu ridiculed himself inexplicably, hung up the phone powerlessly, leaned against the tree, looked at the hazy moon shrouded in clouds in the dark sky, and gradually lost the focus.


    Lin Nanan, I am very persistent... More persistent than you think.


    I broke up with Tang Luoyan. I didn''t love him so much because of betrayal.


    But what''s the reason for breaking up with you... I can''t figure it out at the moment!


    In that case, it shows that there is no reason for us to separate


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao is in your heart, I don''t believe it. I have no place in your heart!


    One day, even if I can''t replace Su Xiaoxiao''s position in your heart, I will leave as many positions in your heart as she does.


    Ye Ziyu''s lax sight gradually closed up and became firm.


    Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to go south, because you''ve been lonely, right?!


    So... Please let me love him with your love for him, okay?!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lin slowly put down his cell phone after the beep beep was replaced by silence.


    Ziyu is crying?!


    Zhao Lin''s eyes were slightly dark, and his sight fell in front.


    After a while, he restrained his thoughts, lowered his eyes, took out the mobile phone card he had just called Ye Ziyu, melted it with a lighter, and replaced it with a phone card.


    After thinking about it, he finally dialed Lin Nan''s phone


    Lin Nan was motionless in the car, and his breath was very stable, as if he were asleep.


    The mobile phone vibrated again in his hand. Lin Nan didn''t care. He thought it was Ouyang lemon.


    The phone stopped shaking. Within a few seconds, it shook again. This time, it stopped after shaking for four seconds. After three seconds, it shook again. Just once, it hung up again.


    Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes. When the mobile phone vibrated again, he picked it up without thinking, "huh?"


    The other end of the phone was silent and then asked, "what''s the situation with you and Ziyu?"


    Lin turned his eyebrows to the south. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan took the time to call him. He said, "where are you?" he didn''t answer the question.


    "You don''t care where I am!" Ye Xuan said coldly. "Lin Nannan, you just need to tell me what''s going on between you and Ziyu?"


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Nan sneered.


    Ye Xuan was silent and said slowly, "don''t hurt her, otherwise, our brother has nothing to do!"


    The words fell and did not give Lin Nan a chance to speak. Ye Xuan had already hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan listened to the hang up tone in his mobile phone, slightly twisted his eyebrows and hung his hands.


    What does Ye Xuan know?


    Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the dim yellow reflected by the street lamp in front, and his sharp eyes were sharp.


    He contacted Ye Ziyu?!


    It is doubt, but it seems to have been affirmed.


    Thinking about this, the color of Lin Xiang to the south becomes cold and hard... Ye Xuan, you are really crazy!


    He sat upright, picked up his cell phone and adjusted Ye Ziyu''s phone. Subconsciously, he wanted to call


    But just as he was about to press it, he suddenly stopped and looked at the name of "little fish" on the screen. The center of his eyebrows was like a knot.


    No!


    No matter what the reason is, the little fish will only fully understand his feelings for her... That will hurt her even more!


    Lin Nan slowly hung his hand powerlessly. While his nose became heavy, he slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat.


    Ye Ziyu, I must be cruel to you, okay?!


    Ye Xuan knows that I will hurt you... Why don''t I know?!


    That kind of injury will only hurt more than now... Do you understand?!


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t understand. For girls like her, especially those who haven''t officially entered the society, she doesn''t understand!


    All she knew was that her cat was so cruel that there was really no room for turning around.


    "Leaves," Wang Xiaoqin asked with a smile on the bed, "how do you feel to see your future mother-in-law today?"


    "Aunt Kang must be a good mother-in-law," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, collecting all the sadness from her, as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoqin heard it, she chattered and talked about the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which made her seem to be a person from the past.


    Zhou Mo ran occasionally interrupts with a smile, but she is more careful than Wang Xiaoqin.


    When ye Ziyu came back, she rubbed her eyes deliberately and said that she was narrowed by the wind and sand. When she couldn''t get it out, she felt wrong.


    Ye has cried. I don''t want them to see anything?!


    With this in mind, Zhou Moran picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ye Ziyu: ye, there are breakthroughs in everything and solutions.


    After reading it, ye Ziyu glanced at Zhou Mo ran. She happened to see it too. They smiled briefly under the excited words of Wang Xiaoqin.


    Ye Ziyu: Mo ran, aunt Kang is really good.


    Zhou Mo ran knew that ye Ziyu thought she was talking about Lin Nan''s mother and smiled: ye, my words are not aimed at anyone. I just tell you to pursue what you like. Even if there is no return in the end, there is no regret.


    Ye Ziyu also smiled: I will!


    For Lin Nan, love came so fast that she forgot to restrain and let it all go


    It''s hard to recover, so is her love!


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes and sent Lin Nannan today''s last wechat message: Lin Nannan, after being sad, I found that I love you more

 Chapter 1884

    Lin Nanan just returned to the army dormitory. Looking at this wechat, he frowned.


    He, who has always been strong willed, suddenly felt that if ye Ziyu continued like this, he would not force himself cold-blooded, but she would drive him crazy!


    He rubbed his eyebrows. Lin Nan put down his mobile phone and changed his camouflage clothes. He planned to go down to vent his frustration.


    Because of the assessment, the whole silver fox special team is training... Including Li Hao!


    "Li Hao, tell me about you, just a guard. What are you doing?"


    "Yes, you''re not going to rob us of our places, are you?"


    "Pull it down, just his small body, is it possible?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hao looked at the crowd and laughed at him. He hummed and groaning in his nose. "Do you think I want to?" he make complaints about the sound of Tucao. "Damn, the last time I ran with you at night was almost my life. Now I am still angry with the captain and I will examine you together."


    Suddenly, the surrounding voices were not as noisy as they had just been, and became a little quiet.


    Li Hao didn''t notice, but just ran and Tucao, "I am a guard, is not that with the silver fox? How do I make complaints about myself every day?"


    "You can choose to leave Yinhu and drive to the mechanism. It''s very comfortable to be a guard. It''s not only popular and spicy, but also a little income..." a calm voice came.


    Li Hao nodded as if he agreed, "yes, why did you say I wanted to be a guard here?!"


    "Yes, why?" the man asked again.


    "It''s probably the brain..." Li Hao said, turning his head to the person who asked.


    When he saw Lin Nannan looking at him with a smile, he only felt a flash of thunder, and then responded very quickly: "it''s not easy to open up once. He knows that life must have faith and pursuit, and he must have ideological consciousness!"


    Paralysis, these immoral, the captain didn''t remind him when he came, so that he almost said the wrong thing.


    Fortunately, the response is fast!


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s "smile", and the corners of his mouth also pulled, but it was obviously very stiff.


    He glanced at the crowd, one by one, as if nothing had happened and only focused on training.


    Li Hao''s heart is full of stomach Fei and forced hard. He has to harden his scalp... Run with the captain.


    If the captain doesn''t stop, he can only... Follow.


    "With such ideological awareness, I can''t beat you..." Lin Nan looked not angry, as if he had been fooled by Li Hao. "Well, if I keep on, you will follow!"


    "..." Li Hao immediately scolded Lin Nan.


    "Scold me again?" Lin asked to the south.


    "No!" Li Hao answered reflexively.


    Lin Nan suddenly stopped. When Li Hao had no time to respond, he had kicked him to the abdomen.


    "Well", a painful sound spilled over Li Hao''s throat, and he heard an uncontrollable "hissing" sound around him.


    Everyone looked at Li Hao with sympathy one by one, and his stomach was tight, as if Lin Nan''s foot had kicked them.


    "Too much!" suddenly, an angry voice came, "I''ve heard before that silver fox''s training was inhuman, and even the captain vented his emotions at will through the purpose of training... It''s true!"


    Lin Nanan and others looked away as the sound came closer and closer with the sound of footsteps.


    I saw a camera less than 1.6 meters tall, holding a professional camera in his hand, and came over angrily.


    "Who are you?" Lin Nan asked with a cold face, knowing it in his heart.


    "Reporter!" Fang Zihan said directly without fear, "I have some photos of you kicking people just now. I want to expose you!"


    Lin Nan sneered and came forward. When Fang Zihan subconsciously protected the camera, he grabbed it, and then calmly deleted the photo.


    "Why do you delete my photos? I have superior documents when I interview in the army!" Fang Zihan was angry. "Do you think it''s useful if you delete it? I''ll still expose your evil deeds!"


    "With you!" Lin Nan coldly threw the camera to Fang Zihan. Seeing that she hurriedly hugged her and took back her sight, the colder she ordered, "find someone to take her away!"


    Soon, a patrol took Fang Zihan away... Still with her angry voice.


    Lin Nan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ma Honghai directly. "Who allowed reporters to come to Yinhu?!"


    "We will make an internal military newspaper of our brigade recently, which is allowed."


    "No matter who allows me, the internal newspaper silver fox is not allowed to appear!" Lin Nan said, hung up the phone directly, and his indifferent eyes crossed Li Hao. "Those with high ideological consciousness, continue training!"


    Li Hao saw that Lin Nan had begun to run. He glared at the unkind players first, and then forced him to run with the captain


    However, there was something in his mouth: "I thought it would be better to have a little sister-in-law. How does it feel... The hard days are endless?!"


    At the same time, Ma Honghai rolled his eyes and didn''t mind Lin Nannan''s irritable hanging up the phone. He just said discontentedly, "I have a year and a half to change my job, and I can''t be quiet."


    With that, he took a note and wrote a reminder. Tomorrow, he had to talk about the things that Yinhu didn''t report.


    However, Ma Honghai didn''t think of it. He dragged on all night. Fang Zihan has already exposed Lin Nannan


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star danced to Qingqing and talked about seeing his aunt and sister. The exquisite and beautiful little face and rippling smile can melt people''s hearts.


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the sofa not far away and looked at the book. He occasionally heard star talk about his excitement. He looked up at him for a while. His eyes were full of love.


    Is blood born?!


    So star likes Mo''er and his sister very much.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at the pretty corners of his mouth and thought, if Jian Jie and Gu Yan were not too calm in intelligence, maybe star could meet his brother?


    "Does star like his sister very much?" Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "Well," star nodded with a smile and said with glittering eyes, "I want a sister too." then he looked at Shi Shaoqin without a teacher and thought it had to be done by stone.


    Qingqing stopped talking and all the people picked up.


    Just when everyone thought about how Shi Shaoqin would react, he faintly threw out a sentence, "stone and sister can only choose one!"


    Words fall, his vision slightly drooping has fallen on the book again.


    Star deflated his mouth, then hummed and said, "star wants a stone!"


    When Shi Shaoqin spoke at star''s words, the corners of his mouth gently waved a touch of shallow, almost invisible, but made the surrounding air soft smile.


    The warm atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by the rush of Xi Cheng with some excitement.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at Xi Cheng who stood in front of him. He was excited and didn''t know what to say. He frowned slightly, "say!"


    "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng said with shining eyes, "silence has made a new breakthrough!"

 Chapter 1885

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng with excitement, as if he had accomplished something great at the moment.


    "Then what?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm, and there was no excess emotion overflow.


    Xi Cheng was stunned and looked at Shi Shaoqin blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, and then?!


    At first, silence was used on Jane mo. later, it was found that progesterone hormone had a inhibitory effect on silence. In addition, what happened later, silence was actually useless.


    "Just..." Xi Cheng frowned and wanted to say something. Finally, he found that he was hit by Qin Shao''s still light "then what". He found that this was not a big deal. It was worth being so happy?!


    "What''s the breakthrough?!" star didn''t know when to come over and asked Xi Cheng. At the same time, he also looked up and fanned his eyes curiously.


    Xi Cheng was also relieved when Shi Shaoqin hit him, but because of star''s curiosity, he immediately felt warm again.


    Alas


    The whole Mo palace, or star is the best!


    Xi Cheng looked at star with a moved face. He was in a high mood and just wanted to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, star reacted. Because of the sequelae of silence, he experienced a long period of "amnesia" every day... Suddenly, he secretly fought a cold war in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s just..." Xi Cheng felt that he was too excited just now. He moved a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xi Cheng''s changing face. There was a narrow smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You only know that there is a breakthrough, but don''t you know what it is?" star slightly tilted his small head and seemed to say suddenly, "so the stone asked you ''then'', and you can''t answer!"


    "..." Xi Cheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He is also convinced of star baby''s explanation.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Xi Cheng hurried down the steps with star''s words.


    Star left his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Stone, don''t be angry with him..." he looked at Xi City and continued, "after all, when people are old, their brains will be difficult to use!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin answered in a very weak voice. His sight crossed Xi Cheng''s look of being struck by thunder. When he lowered his eyes, a smile crossed his eyes.


    Who said star was the best and warmest?!


    Xi Cheng secretly clenched his teeth and wanted to smoke two mouths for himself


    Shi Shaoqin looked across Qingqing calmly. Qingqing immediately understood and called star to break the sunflower plate outside.


    Now for star, the people he is most interested in are his stones, and his favorite thing to do is to play with sunflowers and tease big cats


    Although, now the big cat doesn''t like him very much!


    "What breakthrough has silence made?" Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapping legs and got up. His voice was indifferent as if he had no interest at all, that is, he asked casually.


    Xi Cheng was no longer excited. He said angrily: "now, silence can control more than 90% of the brain, and can make people completely lose their memory under the interference of radio waves..." he paused, "Progesterone hormone will also have no effect on it. If you want to restore your memory, unless you take the medicine and cooperate with the radio wave again to instill the lost memory back."


    Shi Shaoqin listened and looked coldly at Xiaxi City, "is the medicine for restoring memory ready?"


    Xi Cheng shook his head, "no!"


    Shi Shaoqin gave him a cold look. Xi Cheng felt his scalp numb and grinned, "Qin Shaoqin, I have something else to do... I''ll be busy first!"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t even bother to look at him this time.


    Silence was originally used to play with Beichen.


    Later, because of silence, star lost his memory every day. He was depressed and had no good feelings for silence now.


    He ignored what Xi Cheng was studying every day, but didn''t expect that he was persistent in improving silence


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. If star hadn''t just "begged", he would directly throw Xi Cheng into the sea... See if he can sober up by filling some water in his head.


    Thinking about this, Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the back of Xi City, and then withdrew coldly.


    Xi Cheng only felt his back cold. He secretly looked back and saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t look at him. He hurried away


    At this moment, a later thought, a dark and cold two people, but they didn''t expect that silence''s breakthrough still played some role later.


    At least, star realized his little wish and had a "sister"!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    In less than half a day, the whole B group army was like a frying pan.


    Some things, usually we know is one thing, but if we really put them on the table, it is another thing.


    With a bang, a newspaper was thrown directly in front of Fang Zihan, mixed with the anger of others.


    Fang Zihan was writing a manuscript. He was shocked. He looked up and saw Pei Shengyao with a cold face. He subconsciously swallowed it, but pretended to have momentum and asked, "why?"


    For Pei Shengyao, Fang Zihan felt that her momentum had become a superficial illusion since she had sex with him inexplicably and was "strong" by him in three days and two days, saying that she circled the fork in order to solve the physiological problems of lonely men and women.


    Sure enough, women can open everywhere, only where they can''t open


    "Fang Zihan, do you have a brain? Ah?!" Pei Shengyao''s face is as heavy as in rainy days. "Do you know what''s wrong with your report?"


    Fang Zihan looked at the newspaper. After she came back from Yinhu last night, she wrote it overnight and replaced a report in the internal newspaper that was to be published today.


    Fang Zihan got up angrily. "What''s the problem? It was originally a problem. It''s still a problem when I reported it?" she said like a tongue twister. "It''s lucky that when I saw someone last time, I praised Yining dakuat, and I felt that it had changed... Oh, I really had a long experience last night, and it was really ''changed''!"


    When I used to go to school with Yining, I could occasionally see Lin Nannan, although there was no intersection.


    However, she and Yan Yan still know Lin Nan, who plays well with Li Yunze and supports Yining to chase Li Yunze.


    However, I didn''t expect that the boy who was just a little bad at the beginning should be so violent now!


    "I''m a reporter. You asked me to write a report in the army. Now I write it."


    Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan as if he were a messenger of justice. He was angry. "OK, you''re powerful!" he snorted coldly, "Fang Zihan, the water here is very deep. You can''t really walk the world with a cavity of blood."

 Chapter 1886

    Fang Zihan is no longer a child. Although he was committed to flying himself on the road when he was a paparazzi, it doesn''t mean that some sensitive things are completely ignorant.


    But knowing is one thing, seeing and ignoring is another


    The foot Lin kicked South yesterday is definitely not light.


    "I haven''t directly pointed out who it is!" Fang Zihan sneered. "Water depth... Don''t let us make a special report!"


    Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan and wanted to strangle the woman!


    "Childish, idiot!" Pei Shengyao said coldly. Ignoring Fang Zihan''s angry voice, he turned and walked out


    Now it''s crazy inside. I''m afraid it''s already known.


    Pei Sheng rubbed his eyebrows and wondered if he wanted to find someone at home to press it?!


    While he was thinking about how to clean up the mess for Fang Zihan, Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nannan with a gloomy face. It was like... He wanted to scold, but he couldn''t scold.


    "Can''t you pay attention?" Lang Xiaolin finally gnashed his teeth and pointed to Lin Nan.


    Lin Nanan looked as if nothing had happened. "Is it me who was named in the report?"


    "But everyone knows it''s you!"


    "All know?" Lin Nan sneered. "Where''s the evidence?"


    "..." Lang Xiaolin turned his eyes and kept lighting the internal newspaper on the table. "People said it very clearly. You destroyed the evidence!"


    "You can find a witness!"


    "Ho!" Lang Xiaolin sneered. "Witness? Can your men testify against you?"


    "Chief, I don''t like to hear that..." Lin Nannan said coldly. "The silver fox special team belongs to the country and the people, not me!" he said coldly, "if the chief has nothing else to do, I have a training task, I''ll go first!"


    Then, regardless of whether Lang Xiaolin agreed or not, he turned and left... Leaving Lang Xiaolin with an indescribable black face.


    "It is said that Lin Nannan is very arrogant. As soon as I saw him today, it was true!" someone looked at Lin Nannan and turned down the stairs with a sneer on the other side of the corridor.


    People on one side looked at him with deep eyes. "Lao Lang is also a famous iron hand in the army. I really didn''t expect to be hated by a two hair four!"


    "He''s twenty-four cents, but the whole Lin family can''t underestimate......" the person who spoke before sneered, "from top to bottom, from inside to outside... Which character of the Lin family can''t be carried out to make people silent


    "Things will turn when they reach the extreme..." the people on one side looked slightly deep and said slowly with a sneer, "full is a loss!"


    Those who spoke before also sneered.


    The water began to muddy. The little reporter named Fang Zihan really helped


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu was resurrected with blood. In addition to taking classes and working as a part-time translator, he just made a circle of friends.


    From the second day of her trip to the Lin family, she will not only send a circle of friends every day, but also send a separate one, specifying a circle of friends that only Lin Nan can see


    The content of this designated circle of friends is to change patterns and empty your mind... Advertising, advertising, or advertising!


    "Fish fall in love with cats, love is crazy... Who makes them really love! Fish fall in love with cats, it''s not absurd... There is love, there will be direction..." Ye Ziyu smiled and typed this paragraph, accompanied by the song "wolf falls in love with sheep".


    "Look at me, how dedicated and sacrificial... Send it to your mouth for you to eat!" Ye Ziyu murmured, raised his eyebrow and clicked send.


    "Mo ran, I''ll send the translation materials," said Ye Ziyu. He packed the translation materials for Linmao international into his backpack and took the subway to send the materials.


    Ever since he hit Huo Lianchen''s car, ye Ziyu disposed of his little sheep.


    Now her cat is on the front line. She can''t be dangerous in the rear!


    Ye Ziyu entertained himself all the way. After handing in the materials and taking new materials, he planned to go back to school.


    But before they reached the ground, they were stopped by the sound of car horns.


    Ye Ziyu turned her eyes secretly. After a month of not seeing Lin Nannan, she didn''t expect Lin Nannan


    Turning around, she just wanted to see if it was Xi Hongwen''s crazy God of plague. She saw a girl behind her and ran to the car happily.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at himself and thought he was also interesting


    Turning around, ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up when he was about to continue walking!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, turned out Xi Hongwen''s phone... And dialed it.


    "Take the initiative to call me..." Xi Hongwen''s cheap voice came with a smile. "It seems that today''s sun has to set back from the East."


    "All right, you!" Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes. "Didn''t you know I would make this call?"


    Xi Hongwen smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and thought about asking others for something. His subconscious attitude was a little lower, "that... Xi Hongwen, you... Did you adjust it?"


    "Next week," Xi Hongwen said.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up immediately, "the party you said last time..."


    "That party..." Xi Hongwen deliberately lengthened his voice. When ye Ziyu mentioned his voice in his heart, he said slowly, "it''s probably this weekend. People on both sides have a good relationship to get together."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip again. After being coy for a while, he hardened his head and asked, "I also want to go, OK?"


    "OK, how can it not?" Xi Hongwen said with a smile. "Last time I asked you to come, you didn''t come..."


    "Then I suddenly want to come, OK?" Ye Ziyu blushed and said in a hate voice.


    "OK!" Xi Hongwen laughed, "I''ll pick you up later."


    Ye Ziyu wanted to refuse, but when he thought about it, he agreed again.


    Lin Nan doesn''t like her very much with Xi Hongwen. He came to her with an injury last time about Lan Lan


    If he knew she was with Xi Hongwen, would he come to her?!


    Ye Ziyu knows that he is very bad and willful


    But she really misses him!


    weekend.


    Xi Hongwen contacted Ye Ziyu in advance and went to school to pick her up.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu in the rearview mirror. His heart was a little heavy.


    Today''s game was supposed to be done long ago, but Xi Hongwen has been waiting, but waiting for Ziyu to take the initiative to find him


    "How do you look thin recently?" Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu with a good deal of time.


    "Lose weight." Ye Ziyu talks nonsense.


    "Oh?" Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "I thought it was caused by Acacia!"


    Ye Ziyu immediately stared at Xi Hongwen, gnashing his teeth and said, "Xi Jianjian, which eye of you saw my lovesickness disaster?!"


    "Two!" Xi Hongwen compared his eyes. When ye Ziyu changed his face, he smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. You can definitely solve Acacia later..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t react.


    Xi Hongwen smiled more and more deeply, "today, Lin Nannan will come too!"

 Chapter 1887

    Ye Ziyu suddenly felt his head empty and stared at Xi Hongwen. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak either. He just looked at Ye Ziyu funny and waited for her reaction.


    "You..." Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "What did you just say? I didn''t pay attention..."


    "I said that Lin Nan will also be here tonight." Xi Hongwen said in a slow voice, "it will be a place to work in the future. If he doesn''t arrive, it will be difficult for me to carry out my work in the future!"


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his heart seemed to be about to stop beating, and his whole breathing was chaotic and could not find the law.


    Originally


    She just thought that if Lin Nan knew he was with Xi Hongwen, he might come to her.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come tonight.


    She didn''t know the twists and turns between the rising tones in the army, but she felt that Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan were not in the same "team".


    She really didn''t think that there would be Lin Nan at the party tonight.


    Ye Ziyu gradually pricked his lips, and there was a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. However, he was a little worried.


    She finally wants to see him in early summer


    They fall in love in spring, they "break up" at the end of spring and early summer... Will they rekindle their enthusiasm?!


    But what if he doesn''t care about her with Xi Hongwen?


    Isn''t she riding a tiger?!


    Ye Ziyu had many thoughts, but he never thought that waiting for her would be another situation


    All the changes in her face fell into Xi Hongwen''s eyes. The smile around his mouth gradually deepened, and the bottom of his eyes looked like watching a good play.


    Zhao Lin drove the car and looked at Ye Ziyu with dull eyes from the rearview mirror. He frowned slightly. He was vaguely worried about spilling out, but soon he converged and recovered his peace.


    Some things, not yet


    no way!


    Ziyu, whether Xi Hongwen or Lin Nannan, you should not contact them. Your life path should not be involved with them!


    Thinking, Zhao Lin couldn''t help holding the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    A special science and Technology Research Institute.


    After returning the things, Qiao Xi took his bag and wanted to leave.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Meng also turned off the computer. "Let''s have dinner and go shopping? It''s the season. I want to buy some clothes."


    This project has been busy for more than half a month. It is not easy to finish, and there is still space.


    "I have a party tonight," Joe said with a smile, looking at Ouyang Meng. "I''m sorry."


    Ouyang Meng shrugged, "then I''ll go shopping directly later!"


    "All right," Joe answered with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    "HMM." Ouyang Meng answered with a smile and watched Qiao wanton leave. Only when her back disappeared at the door, the smile around her mouth gradually converged.


    Look back, she also took her bag and was ready to leave


    While walking, he dialed Lin Nan.


    "Brother in law..."


    Lin Nan said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Ouyang Meng asked with a smile.


    "No!" Lin Nan''s voice was still indifferent.


    "Do you have training again in the evening?" Ouyang Meng murmured in his voice with lost discontent. "When you are so busy, you haven''t come to see me since you came back from the hospital!"


    Lin Nanan is really busy recently. He should not only be busy with the training of Yinhu, but also be busy with some things Xi Hongwen came over... And the task he took over, which has gradually become a little familiar.


    "I''ve been busy for a while!" Lin Nan''s voice remained calm. "OK, I''ll hang up first." his vision fell on the destination he was about to arrive in front.


    "Oh..." Ouyang lemon answered angrily and hung up the phone.


    Why did Lin Nan share her with Xiao so clearly?


    Is it true that because of the small feelings, with the small departure, it gradually faded?


    Or because of Ye Ziyu?!


    He clearly loves Xiaoxiao. She can feel that Lin Nannan is dying for Xiaoxiao


    He is small. How can he be with Ye Ziyu?!


    Ouyang Meng thought. Gradually, because of her anger, her hand used force, and her clenched mobile phone made a soft ''Yiyi'' sound.


    "Ouyang, what''s the matter with you?" a voice came from behind.


    Ouyang Meng quickly restrained his breath, turned around and looked at the ancient music with glasses and bookish look, "it''s all right, just thinking about things."


    "Oh..." gule smiled shyly, lowered his eyes and pushed down his glasses. After a few seconds, he seemed to muster up his courage before lifting his eyes and said, "Ouyang, do you have time in the evening? Let''s go to dinner?"


    Ouyang Meng looked at the silly ancient music and sneered, but he smiled warmly and said, "OK... It''s not easy to have a little leisure. I also want to go around." she raised her eyebrows. "I''ve been in Pancheng for more than a month, and I haven''t turned around well."


    "I can be your guide..." Gu Le said excitedly, "I know whether it''s delicious or anything."


    "OK, I''ll give you the time tonight." Ouyang lemon''s smile is more and more sweet, but there is no smile in his eyes.


    Gule blushed and completely ignored the contrast between the surface and the inside of Ouyang lemon. "I''ll pack up my things. Wait for me."


    Ouyang Meng looked at the hurried figure of ancient music and hummed coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop talking from Zhao Lin," Lin Nan said when the car stopped at the Imperial Hotel.


    Li Hao nodded, thought about it and said, "Captain, does Zhao Lin want to arrange someone to follow?"


    "No," Lin said to the south, already opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Hao frowned slightly and looked at the man getting off through the window. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Recently, the relationship between the captain and his little sister-in-law is confusing. How can people guess more and more?!


    Thinking, Li Hao took back his sight and wanted to call the third to discuss how the next thing would go. At the same time, he wanted to see if the person who sent it to him had achieved any results recently.


    But before the phone was dialed, I saw Zhao Lin coming towards him with two cups of coffee in his hand


    ha-ha!


    This is what he doesn''t intend to say, but Zhao Lin comes to him on his own initiative?!


    ¡­¡­


    Box in banquet hall of Imperial Hotel.


    On one side of such a large box is a large round table that can accommodate more than 20 people. On the electric glass table in the middle, there are fruits and dots rotating leisurely.


    "The donuts here are very good. Try them!" Xi Hongwen took a small donut and put it on the plate in front of Ye Ziyu regardless of the curious eyes of the people who had come to him and ye Ziyu. "If you like it, I''ll pack two later, and you can take it back to the dormitory and have it with your roommates?"


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes secretly. He couldn''t stand the way Xi Hongwen wore a mask and "spoiled" her. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "Xi Hongwen, you''ve had enough!"


    "Hmm?" Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to hear it, and his face tilted slightly.


    At the same time, Lin pushed the door of the box to the south, and his sight fell on the two of them

 Chapter 1888

    Ye Ziyu sat on Xi Hongwen''s left side, just in the same direction as the door.


    At this moment, Xi Hongwen suddenly leaned over. She subconsciously looked at him. She didn''t see Lin Nannan pushing the door. She just said in a low voice: "can you be normal... She was misunderstood by Nannan later."


    Xi Hongwen smiled slightly at Ye Ziyu and said softly, "isn''t this the effect you want?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Although she didn''t know what Xi Hongwen''s purpose or mind was, it was true that the purpose of her coming today was to... Let Lin Nanan have some thoughts on her.


    Lin Nan felt a faint emotion at the bottom of his eyes, which was dark.


    Because Xi Hongwen originally put one arm on the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair, he now attached himself to the past. The posture should be as intimate as it should be, and as ambiguous as it should be


    "South, why don''t you stand at the door?" Qiao Xi just arrived, and his voice came from the outside.


    Neither heavy nor light, but the people in the box can hear clearly.


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly stiffened, almost looking sideways under the instinct reflection


    Lin Nan had already taken back his sight on the two of them, looked back at Qiao Xi, nodded slightly and came in.


    "Coming to the south," Xi Hongwen converged Ye Ziyu''s stiff expression to the bottom of his eyes, and hooked his playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "just be Ziyu''s side to the south, Xiao Xi, you..."


    "I''ll just sit to the south," said Joe with a big smile.


    There are not many people invited to a big round table. After all, it''s good to be happy about such a thing, and it''s impossible to really waste it.


    Xi Hongwen sat with Ye Ziyu on his left hand and Luo Hai on his right. Then someone sat in turn... Empty, that is, some positions on the left.


    Lin Nannan is coming. Whether it''s his position in the army or his prestige in the eyes of others, it''s inevitable to take a seat in the primary and secondary positions.


    However, in addition to Luohai, there are also several people who play cards together on Tang Luoyan''s wedding day.


    At this moment, watching Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan clip Ye Ziyu in the middle, while ye Ziyu and Qiao Ren clip Lin Nannan in the middle, there is always an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Some people''s eyes inadvertently fell on Ye Ziyu. They always felt that the little girl was very powerful.


    After all, whether Lin Nanan or Xi Hongwen, it seems that she is involved.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what these people were thinking, and he didn''t want to know.


    She has never left Lin since she looked South


    Originally, the joy of seeing him was full of cells. When Lin Nanzheng didn''t look at her, gradually, all the joy was shrouded in sadness.


    "South, is everything all right about what was reported the other day?" someone asked.


    Lin Nan''s eyes slightly lifted and fell on the man. With a slight smile in his mouth, he asked, "what''s the report?"


    The man was stunned at first, and then the person next to him gently attacked him. He suddenly reacted, smiled and shook his head a little embarrassed, "it''s okay!"


    Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. He just took the cigarette on the table and lit it


    "To the south, there are two ladies around. It''s not graceful to smoke." Xi Hongwen''s arms bent on the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair, and his posture became more and more ambiguous.


    Lin Nan flicked the cigarette ash gently, and said indifferently in his alienated voice, "gentleman? That doesn''t suit me..." he glanced at Ye Ziyu and just said, "I''m a person who shuttles through the wind and rain all day. Xi Shao really praises me."


    "I don''t mind." Qiao Xi smiled at the right moment. "There is no separation between tobacco and wine on the wine table... Hong Wen, you care about your company, but you don''t care so much!"


    If he meant something, ye Ziyu''s face changed.


    Qiao Xun seemed to say casually: "Luohai, why don''t you change places with Ziyu..." she smiled in her eyes, but she obviously looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "it''s also convenient for three men to say things and drink together!"


    "I won''t change!"


    Joe''s words fell, and ye Ziyu''s voice came firmly.


    She looked at Joe wantonly, and there was a fire under her eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little subtle. Lin Nan still looked unchanged and smoked slowly.


    Xi Hongwen was still smiling. His hand on the back of the chair gently moved Ye Ziyu''s hair behind him when ye Ziyu and Qiao looked at each other.


    The crowd looked at Lin Nanan, then at Qiao Xun and ye Ziyu. Finally, their eyes fell on Xi Hong''s tattoo. They didn''t know what was going on now.


    This is quadrangle love?!


    "Is this better than silence?" Xu Zhaohe and several other people came at the right time. When they saw the silence in the box, they raised their eyebrows and asked. Then they looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "Ziyu, are you there?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu answered and took back his eyes from the confrontation with Qiao Wanzi.


    "I knew you were there. I bought you a cup of milk tea when I just passed by the milk tea shop..." Xu Zhao said with a smile, "my sisters are lovely to drink that milk tea."


    Lin flicked the ash to the South and looked at Xu Zhao quietly.


    Xu Zhao completely ignored it and asked with a smile, "Alas, when the dinner is over, I''ll take you to buy it?"


    "Ah Zhao, you care about my family very much!" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth at the right time and seemed to be interested in playing around Ye Ziyu''s hair fingers.


    Xu Zhao was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lin Nan. His sight under the lens was obviously stunned.


    What happened?


    I don''t want it. How did I become Xi Hongwen?


    Shit, if you don''t let him provoke you, you can let Xi Hongwen provoke you?!


    Thinking for a moment, ye Ziyu over there heard Xi Hongwen say that she belongs to his family. He turned angrily and said, "who is you..."


    Because Xi Hongwen was playing with Ye Ziyu''s hair, she suddenly turned around. Xi Hongwen didn''t let go in time and immediately pulled her scalp.


    Ye Ziyu touched his scalp and his nose suddenly became sour.


    Xi Hongwen scratched a touch of guilt in the bottom of his eyes and quickly twisted his eyebrows to comfort and apologize.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lip and felt that she was like a monkey for everyone to "appreciate".


    She should get up and leave angrily, but she didn''t!


    Because she thought Lin Nan would not chase her, and when she got up and left, she would throw away an opportunity... She would be farther and farther away from him.


    "When everyone is here, let''s serve..." Luo Hai opened his mouth and called the waiter when the atmosphere became more and more treacherous.


    Today''s dinner is optional.


    Xi Hongwen doesn''t want to get a promotion party so much as a special drama.


    A meal just seemed to be just an episode.


    Those who can sit here are human spirits. Most people just have fun and no one really cares about things that have nothing to do with themselves, especially those between men and women.


    "Nan Shao, I heard that... The good thing between you and Qiao Xun is getting close?" someone said a little floating after a few drinks. "I went to the organ to deliver documents that day. Your old man and chief Qiao talked about you and Qiao Xun."


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked subconsciously.


    Ye Ziyu''s hand with chopsticks was slightly stiff. He listened to the man grinning and saying, "it''s about getting married between the two families!"

 Chapter 1889

    With a snap, ye Ziyu''s chopsticks fell on the porcelain plate in front of him.


    People who were far away didn''t notice, but Xi Hongwen frowned slightly.


    "Really?!" someone looked at Lin Nanan and Qiao Xun in surprise and smiled, "but... You two look really talented and beautiful."


    "There is a bright future after going south," someone also smiled, looked at Qiao Xun''s indifference and listened to everyone''s discussion. There is no coyness of a little woman, so he raised his eyebrows. "Qiao Xun is also a leader. If the Qiao family and the Lin family are married, Hong Wen, you should be careful."


    The man''s tone was also a joke, but it was still a sensitive topic. As soon as his words fell, some people kept silent, and some people were not afraid of big things, but also looked at Xi Hongwen.


    At the moment, as the protagonist, the "quadrangle love" also looks a little intriguing.


    Joe is as if you were joking. I''ll listen to it, but I don''t take it seriously... But I obviously agree with you.


    Lin Nan smoked indifferently, as if what the man discussed had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, everyone knows that some things are just for the atmosphere. If you are really serious, there will be a problem.


    Let''s not say whether his father and chief Qiao have said anything about him and Joe. His father knows very well that he will decide his own life, and the whole Lin family can really control some of his thoughts, only Grandpa.


    From small to large, he followed his third brother. In addition to puppy love, what else did he not learn from his third brother?!


    He, in addition to the faith under the mission, is only willing to be controlled by himself!


    But he was so indifferent that he let others joke. In Ye Ziyu''s eyes, he completely acquiesced.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan, his eyes were about to burst out, and his whole body was filled with an angry and angry breath... Even the people around him felt it.


    At the moment, Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu with dim eyes and sneered.


    It''s not surprising that chief Qiao wants to marry the Lin family. After all, that''s the backing and will also play a good role in the later election.


    But


    "I don''t like to hear that..." Xi Hongwen smiled and lowered his eyes slightly. His hand seemed to twist Ye Ziyu''s hair inadvertently. "We all know the nature of going south and will take shortcuts. Now we must have spent it."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the back of Ye Ziyu''s head to himself. He was a little unhappy.


    "However, there are some things we really can''t help..." Xi Hongwen said, leaning forward slightly, as if it was specially said to Ye Ziyu. He whispered in the past, but everyone could hear his voice. "Fortunately, I''m not self-motivated... I''m beautiful. I always miss the flowers!"


    As he spoke, he also sniffed Ye Ziyu''s hair. As he spoke, the gentle breath spread behind Ye Ziyu''s ears. His posture was without the intimacy of others.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t notice Xi Hongwen''s movements at all. He just stared at Lin Nannan with a pair of eyes.


    Lin Nan looked at the South surface as if he were still casual. He leaned over slightly and put out the smoke in his hand "gently" in the ashtray.


    Apart from ye Ziyu, everyone could see Lin Nan''s breath.


    However, people were wondering whether Lin Nan was because of Xi Hongwen''s sarcastic remarks or... Ye Ziyu.


    Qiao Ren''s eyes flashed slightly across Ye Ziyu, who completely ignored everyone''s sight and Xi Hongwen''s behavior, and he was secretly angry.


    Who is Lin Nanan? He was twenty-four cents by the time he was less than 29. The flower was just a chance. It can be said that the position of the commander was already in his pocket.


    Such a person, this is just a junior girl. Why can Lin Nan, who has always remained unchanged, forget to hide her emotions for her?!


    "Today''s protagonist is Xi Shao," said Xu Zhao with a smile. "How did everyone lead to Lin Zi?" he said and brought the wine. "I said, do we still drink this wine?!"


    "Drink, why don''t you drink?" someone also made a round, "come on, go first!"


    Some people have begun to make peace.


    After all, everyone''s jokes are jokes. Whether it''s the Lin family, the Xi family, or the Qiao family... They can''t provoke them.


    Listen, everyone plays together on weekdays.


    If it''s really something, they can only quietly.


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan was too lazy to look at her from beginning to end. There seemed to be a fire in his chest, which made her uncomfortable.


    Just as everyone shouted to drink, she took back her sight on Lin Nan, picked up the cup in front of her, and just wanted to drink water to quench the fire in her body.


    "Alas..."


    Someone found something. Before he could speak, ye Ziyu had "Gulu Gulu" and drank a whole cup.


    How hot!


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows. When Xi Hongwen looked at her and kept her hand to stop her, she suddenly reacted. She drank wine!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and invisibly, and his sight quickly crossed Xu Zhao.


    The two of them stayed at the same school together. In addition, they made contact later, and one of their eyes was clear.


    Everyone knows who Xi Hongwen is.


    If you pass through the flowers, you are an immoral person.


    Now that ye Ziyu has drunk, Lin Nannan is worried and can''t break his kung fu. Xu Zhao knows... He wants him to act according to his circumstances. No matter what, ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen can''t be together at night.


    It burns!


    Ye Ziyu only felt his face burning, but in an instant, his stomach was churning and burning badly.


    "Ziyu, how do you feel?" Xi Hongwen asked with a wrung eyebrow. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was worried from his heart. "Let''s send sober soup!"


    Luo Hai answered and called the waiter.


    "I......" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, his breathing seemed to be getting short, and his eyes were a little angry. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she stood up and almost overturned the chair.


    Xi Hongwen was stunned. Even Lin Nannan subconsciously looked over


    Ye Ziyu looked as if nothing was wrong except blushing.


    "Find someone to accompany." Xi Hongwen looked at the waiter and said.


    "I''ll go with Ziyu!" Qiao Xi said and wanted to get up.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu looked at Qiao Xi and said in a voice, "I can do it myself."


    Then she looked as if she was really okay and walked outside the box.


    Lin Nan frowned invisibly. Xi Hongwen frowned and motioned the waiter to send someone to follow.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s figure with deep eyes. He wondered whether the little girl really went to the bathroom or whether she was smart enough to leave first. He motioned Xu Zhao and asked him to send a message to Li Hao.


    When Xu Zhao clearly wanted to send a message, ye Ziyu, who had just gone out, suddenly opened the door of the box and said in a domineering voice, "Lin Nannan, you come out!"

 Chapter 1890

    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu in amazement. She stared at Lin Nanan with both eyes. If he dared not come out, how would she be!


    Although, everyone knows that she can''t do anything to Lin Nan?!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly at Ye Ziyu. At the moment, she could not see any symptoms after drinking except blushing... But he knew that she was drinking.


    I don''t know who whistled, smiled and said, "tut Tut, this scene is also very interesting!"


    Qiao Xi glanced at the man and was very disgusted with Ye Ziyu''s behavior at the moment.


    No matter whether her relationship with Lin Nanan is the kind of intimacy she saw last time, or whether she is unclear with Xi Hongwen this time... Who can talk to Lin Nanan like this?


    I''m afraid no one would talk to Lin Nan in such a tone except the leaders on formal occasions.


    Lin Nan looks casual, but he is actually very proud!


    He hummed coldly. Qiao Wanzi was waiting for ye Ziyu to make a fool of himself.


    Don''t say Lin Nanan won''t listen to her. Even with Ye Ziyu''s "identity" today, he can''t really be positive about Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen''s face is no longer good-looking. Although everyone knows the purpose of bringing Ye Ziyu today, at this moment, he found that he was angry with Ye Ziyu''s behavior at the moment!


    "Lin Nan, you come out!" Ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan didn''t move, and his momentum was even more fierce.


    Someone swallowed it involuntarily and looked at Lin Nan quietly.


    "Ye Ziyu, let''s play together and get together..." Lin Nan sneered coldly, "you really can''t get on the table. I really think you can do what if I give you some face?"


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were stained with the smell of wine. He smiled at Lin Nannan''s sarcasm, "yes, what can I do!"


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu''s other "drinking crazy" look. He was angry and angry, "Ye Ziyu, you..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nannan''s words. Just before everyone could react, she came over angrily, grabbed Lin Nannan and walked out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Er..."


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too... Fucking domineering!"


    "Indeed..." Xu Zhao nodded approvingly, his eyes staring round under the lens.


    The people were stunned and forgot to respond.


    Not only because of Ye Ziyu''s momentum, but also because... Lin Nanan was really dragged away!


    "Hong Wen?" Luo Hai frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Xi Hongwen smiled in his mouth. That smile was very shallow, but it made people feel very deep.


    "Interesting..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep, his fingers were tapping gently on the table, his voice was soft and gloomy, and said gently, "it''s more and more interesting!"


    Originally, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the box was strange. Xi Hongwen didn''t speak, and the people didn''t speak.


    Joe put his hand on his leg and tried to keep his pride. But it happened that a bomb was dropped in her chest, which made her almost want to go crazy.


    With so much strength, can ye Ziyu really drag Lin Nan away?


    Unless... He wants to follow her!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan was directly pulled to the stairwell by Ye Ziyu. Then, he never thought that he was knocked by Ye Ziyu, who was one head shorter than him!


    "Lin Nan," Ye Ziyu''s eyes became more and more full of wine. She pressed Lin Nan''s chest with her small hand, and a strange smile after drinking crossed the corner of her mouth. "How dare you pretend you can''t see me?"


    "..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, whose cheeks were red and charming because of wine, and felt that he was really crazy.


    At that moment, he didn''t want to embarrass her, so he was pulled out by her


    Lin Nan, your self-control and endurance... That''s all.


    "I want you to look at me now!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows, raised her face, tiptoed, and put her face in front of Lin Nan. "See me?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes began to become deep.


    Ye Ziyu raised her hand, clapped her hands, hugged Lin Nanan''s face, and said, "Lin Nanan, do you want me?" her voice suddenly choked, "I miss you so much... I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time, a long time..."


    As she spoke, she turned left and right with her hand on Lin Nan''s face.


    "It''s dark... But I like it! Hei hei..." Ye Ziyu giggled. His hands had pulled Lin Nan''s head down and put his mouth on his lips.


    The lips full of wine, with the faint girl aroma of Ye Ziyu, were pure and filled with the smell that made men''s hormones begin to expand, which made Lin Nannan''s brain "boom" empty.


    Ye Ziyu, the troublemaker, seemed unwilling. With anger, he kept tearing and grinding Lin Nannan''s mouth, and said in a voice: "you ignore me... Well... No matter how I find you, I miss you... You ignore me... Lin Nannan, you are a bad guy..."


    "..." Lin Nan knew that he should push Ye Ziyu away now, and he knew that if she was allowed to torture him like this, he would go crazy.


    However, he is also greedy


    He also has extravagant hopes and greed.


    When the person you like has to push away, he will also hurt.


    When the person you like wants to be close to him, he will also have a greedy desire!


    "To the south, I miss you so much..." Ye Ziyu''s voice hummed. As he spoke, his lips inadvertently tore and abraded Lin Nanan. In that way, he looked a little charming and a little rogue.


    Lin Nan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Vaguely, the stirred fire began to burn.


    He missed her too!


    Looking at her circle of friends and her messages every day, he needs more busy training than usual to restrain the impulse in his body.


    But now


    Lin Nan is selfish and doesn''t want to take care of the consequences. The person he likes is in his arms. Her lips are the best "medicine", which makes him cry all over his body.


    Lin Nan put his arms around Ye Ziyu''s waist and turned it over. He heard Ye Ziyu''s "Oh", and the man had been pressed down against the wall.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan dreamily under the smell of wine, showing the flattery of women who naturally seduce the men they like.


    "Cat, you miss me too!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile. She was so charming.


    At the moment, she seems to be awake and more drunk


    "Is that right?" asked Ye Ziyu, looking up and kissing Lin Nan.


    Because of her height, her lips fell on Lin Nan''s Adam''s apple


    Lin Nan''s Adam''s apple rolled down because of his swallowing action. His eyes were full of fire. He didn''t want to restrain his face any more, so he wanted to kiss the person in his arms


    But just as his lips were about to touch Ye Ziyu''s lips, the mobile phone in his pocket shook in time!

 Chapter 1891

    Lin Nan''s movements suddenly stagnated, and his brain suddenly woke up. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and was about to get his mobile phone... Ye Ziyu suddenly hugged his face and lips with both hands and handed them forward


    The soft lips with wine smell are burning under the green astringency, tearing and grinding the lips of Lin Nan.


    Lin Nanan wanted to push her away, but ye Ziyu seemed to feel it. Holding his hand on his face, he suddenly wrapped around the back of his neck and pressed him


    Lin Nanan is a vigorous man in the end. In addition, the army is a place where hormones are completely developed. She is soft and fragrant. She is also a girl she likes. How can she resist it?!


    After discarding all his emotions, Lin Nan didn''t take care of the shaking mobile phone. He just held the back of Ye Ziyu''s head in one hand and the ruthless opposition behind her in the other hand. His lips and tongue occupied everything in her mouth.


    Their breathing became heavy and rapid. Obviously, they were about to be unable to breathe, but it seemed that no one was willing to let go of each other and deepen the kiss


    Tears overflowed from ye Ziyu''s eyes.


    Obviously already drunk, but such a kiss makes her miss and heartache.


    The salty and astringent taste fainted at the overlapping corners of the mouth, pulling Lin Nan''s thoughts back.


    He gently released Ye Ziyu''s lips, looked at her tearful eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Lin Nanan, you care about me..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was unclear under the taste of wine. Her eyes were blurred. She didn''t know whether it was because of tears or the smell of wine. "I can feel it, but why are you so indifferent to me?"


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows tightened more and more. He knew very well that ye Ziyu was drunk at the moment. What he asked was entirely subconscious.


    Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nan''s neck, buried his cheek in his neck, and gently rubbed him like a kitten.


    "Lin Nanan, I miss you very much every day..." Ye Ziyu''s voice is soft and outrageous, with a trace of sadness. "I occasionally go to blossom & TB. When I see the bone china cup and plate you made for me on April Fool''s day, I use it to drink milk tea and eat cake on that plate. I don''t think it''s sweet, but I feel sour..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes seemed to be a little closed because of the strength of the wine.


    She closed her eyes, tears unconsciously rubbed against Lin Nan''s skin, and fell into his firm heart with her sadness.


    "That day was indeed April Fool''s Day..." Ye Ziyu said in a sad voice with a touch of self mockery, "so your kindness to me is fake... Isn''t it?"


    "South, I don''t know. It turns out that if you really love someone, you will feel like this..."


    "It will be sweet to think of that person..." Ye Ziyu smiled. "If you can''t see that person, you will miss... When that person doesn''t want you..." her voice became sad again. "Originally, you will expect, be sad, and miss more... However, there is no one in all emotions who wants to give up!"


    Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nannan''s neck, and his face gently rubbed Lin Nannan''s skin. Tears slipped from his eyes, but burned his skin gently.


    Lin Nan looked at the wall with deep eyes, holding Ye Ziyu''s hands on the back of his head and back, subconsciously tightening.


    Ye Ziyu felt Lin Nannan''s move, and the corners of his mouth raised, "you care about me... Even if it''s fake, I''ll be true..."


    "I know there is someone in your heart. Because of her, you are not with me..."


    "That girl must be very good? You haven''t been looking for love for so many years, and you can''t let her go..."


    "But she''s gone, I''m still... I want to be with you..."


    Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little cloudy. She seemed to be awake, but she just relied on her instinct.


    "South..."


    I felt that the body of the person in my arms began to be soft, and the voice became numb and slow... Lin Nannan knew that ye Ziyu was completely drunk.


    He didn''t move, so he hugged Ye Ziyu and his eyes fell on the wall.


    Time seemed to stand still. Lin Nan didn''t move. He felt the breath spread by Ye Ziyu on his neck skin, and occasionally hot moisture fell down


    She''s crying.


    Even... In a drunken dream.


    "South, will I be gone one day... And I can leave a place in your heart..."


    The dreamy words were very light. Even if Lin Nan said it in his ear, he didn''t hear what she said?


    Lin took back his thoughts to the south, pressed down the pain that was always churning in his heart, picked up Ye Ziyu horizontally, and walked down the stairs step by step


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, everyone did not lose the atmosphere because Lin Nan and ye Ziyu suddenly left.


    At least, on the surface, no one has "paid attention" to them. They have been away for half an hour.


    "Ah Zhao, have you dealt with the matter under the south?" someone suddenly asked.


    Xu Zhao was stunned. "What''s up?"


    "It''s about the internal report," the man frowned. "Although there are no names, everyone knows who it is?"


    Xu Zhao listened, turning the water cup in his hand, and his sight under his glasses showed a drift of deep meaning. "I can''t understand you..." he gave a slight meal. "Although I don''t have the wind and sun all day, the mechanism is also busy. Where can I pay attention to those things that come out of nothing?"


    Then his eyes fell on the questioner. In that way, he looked like a fox.


    As soon as the reporter''s report came out, it was all crazy.


    How many people are waiting to catch Lin Nan''s mistake to make the Lin family hurt?


    Now he has been reported by the reporter. If he doesn''t say it, he''s not serious at all. Who doesn''t say that it''s because Lin Nan relies on the backstage of the Lin family, so he has no fear?!


    At the moment, Xu Zhao''s words were neither salty nor light. After listening to them, everyone looked at each other.


    "That reporter is also very bold and dares to write anything." someone cut off the topic.


    "Isn''t it because of the backing of the Pei family childe?" someone sneered coldly. "Pei Shengyao used to be a figure. Everyone said that if he hadn''t suddenly left the army, he would be almost as successful as southward!"


    "Young master Pei left the army and finally became the editor in chief of a magazine... It''s legendary enough."


    "I heard that the Pei family was very angry at the beginning."


    "Yes, I saw that I was going to be promoted, but I put down my epaulet and walked away smartly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s topic turned from Lin Nannan to Pei Shengyao. From beginning to end, Xu Zhao occasionally said a few words, but the topic was not deep.


    Xi Hongwen picked up the water cup and drank. If his eyes inadvertently fell on Xu Zhao.


    At the beginning, Lin Nanan was a military cadet. As Xu Zhao, who had the same situation as him, he didn''t leave the company, but went to the mechanism... It''s really thought-provoking.

 Chapter 1892

    Li Hao was stunned when he saw Lin coming down with Ye Ziyu in his arms to the south, and then hurriedly opened the rear door.


    Lin Nan did not squint and ignored him. When he came out holding Ye Ziyu, his eyes seemed to look at his Zhao Lin inadvertently and put Ye Ziyu in the car.


    "Lin Nannan... Nan Nan... Um..." Ye Ziyu shouted Lin Nannan''s name vaguely. Just as he was about to exit the car, she grabbed his wrist and hummed out the sticky lips, "don''t go... Please don''t go..."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu lying on the seat with deep eyes. He wanted to pull back his hand, but it seemed as if his body had lost strength.


    "Lin Nan... Eh... Hot..." Ye Ziyu chirped, and some uncomfortable spilled out a voice, "it''s so hot..."


    Why does her body seem to have been roasted by fire?


    It''s burning all over!


    Ye Ziyu frowned and curled up slightly. He only felt that his stomach was burning, painful and uncomfortable.


    "South, I feel bad..." Ye Ziyu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the trance shadow in front of him, and said instinctively that his breath had been confused because of stomach convulsions.


    Li Hao is still standing outside the car. Although he can''t hear what ye Ziyu said clearly, can he hear her calling the name of the captain?!


    Why is Ye Ziyu here?


    Li Hao thought and saw Lin Nan''s hand that ye Ziyu didn''t grasp slightly. Then he used his strength to pull out the hand that ye Ziyu grabbed and got out of the car.


    "Captain?"


    "She was sent to Hua Kang, and had just drunk at least 32 baijiu. The stomach was irrigated. Now I''m afraid my stomach is upset." Lin Xiang Nan''s voice was quiet, her eyes fell on the seat of the car, and Ye Ziyu, who was slightly curled up by the burning of her stomach, was worried in her eyes. "Let''s deal with it in the past."


    "Then you..." Li Hao wondered.


    "It hasn''t scattered yet." Lin Nan''s voice was calm, as if his forbearance was an illusion.


    Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu. Although he didn''t know what happened between the captain and her, it was obvious that there was a problem between them.


    The problem is not that they don''t like each other!


    Zhao Lin looked at this side indifferently. His line of sight under the light was vague and complicated.


    Lin turned to the South and stepped to leave. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to see who just called.


    But the mobile phone was only in his hand. Before he went to see it, there was a sudden movement behind him, followed by Li Hao''s surprised voice.


    "Miss ye..."


    Lin turned south suddenly. Ye Ziyu didn''t know when to "wake up" and people wanted to come out, but his steps were too vain. He tripped at the door and fell out on his stomach


    Fortunately, Li Hao caught it quickly. Otherwise, her whole face fell to the ground.


    "You''re not him... Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu looked at Li Hao''s surprised face, completely unaware of his just danger, and wanted to get up.


    "I don''t want anyone but him..."


    "I don''t want anyone, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu was talking and saying something. Even Li Hao holding her couldn''t understand it.


    At present, Li Hao has only one feeling. People who are drunk are really... All psychopaths!


    Li Hao wants to help Ye Ziyu to the car, but ye Ziyu doesn''t cooperate at all, and he doesn''t dare to use strong... Finally, he can only look at Lin Nannan helplessly.


    Lin Nan sighed darkly. After watching Ye Ziyu''s "crazy drinking" for a while, he went forward and got people into the car. After you got in the car, he also got in the car.


    Li Hao was still at the door of the car, looking at the quiet moment, and make complaints about Lin Nan''s giggling Ye Ziyu. How can you separate people?!


    Li Hao closed the door, went to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to Huakang hospital.


    "South, you are so beautiful... Hee hee!"


    "Lin Nanan, do you care about me..."


    "Hehe, I love you so much... My cat!"


    Ye Ziyu stuck to Lin Nan like an octopus with eight claws. He blurted drunken words in his mouth. Obviously, he listened to sweetness, but sadness spread in his heart.


    Li Hao quietly passed his eyes behind the rearview mirror, looked at Ye Ziyu''s whole image, grinned secretly and silently took back his sight.


    The captain, who is a hundred years old, can still collapse the top of Mount Tai without changing his face under the gentle attack of his sister-in-law... Cow!


    "Cat, cat, why don''t you talk... Ha ha..."


    "HMM..." Ye Ziyu rubbed Lin Nanan happily. "It''s good to have a cat... We must keep a cat at home in the future. The cat''s name is... Little fish... Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan looked deeply at Ye Ziyu talking to himself. His temples were already tight.


    For him, drunkenness is something that happened when Xiao suddenly left in Los Angeles. He planned to go back to the army and say goodbye to his brothers


    He hasn''t been drunk since then.


    No, it''s also training. There''s no way to get drunk!


    He knows very well that under the intoxication of love, his heart is torn


    Because he knows, he is more heartbroken than ye Ziyu at the moment!


    Little fish, you shouldn''t have provoked me at the beginning and have provoked me. Tell me... What should I do to make you give up me now?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun showed its light early, and the smell of early summer seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu rolled down his throat, his eyes had not opened, and his hands had covered his temples.


    God, my head hurts!


    Ye Ziyu frowned and secretly tore the pain in her head, which made her whole person feel bad.


    After buffering for a while, ye Ziyu rubbed the center of his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes


    "Wake up?!"


    There was a sound of a smile.


    Ye Ziyu looked for his voice. It was Xu zhaona''s face looking at the gentle and elegant breath that fell into his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and didn''t react for a moment.


    There was something vaguely in her mind. She frowned and tried to recall


    Yesterday she seemed to drink the Baijiu as a breath of water, and felt uncomfortable to go out slowly. Later, she felt bad enough to go to Lin Xiangnan.


    It seems that she dragged Lin south to the stairwell, and they kissed.


    She took the initiative


    And then?


    Then


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows have been knotted. Then what happened?


    Thinking, she looked at Xu Zhao again. How could she think? She couldn''t remember what happened in the end?


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at the environment. "Is this a hospital?"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhao got up and took the sobering soup prepared by the hospital to Ye Ziyu.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Last night, you used wine as water. When you were drunk, you kept shouting that your stomach was uncomfortable, so you were sent here." Xu Zhao handed Ye Ziyu the sobering soup.


    Ye Ziyu sat up, took the sobering soup, thought about it, looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "Lin Nan sent me here, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 1893

    Xu Zhao nodded with his eyebrows. "Yes!"


    "I thought you would say, no..." Ye Ziyu whispered, holding the sobering soup. At the same time, a shallow smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu stealing music and sighed.


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu suddenly responded, "where is he?"


    "He took you to the hospital to call me," Xu Zhao said with his hands around his chest. "When I arrived, he left in a hurry."


    "In a hurry?!" Ye Ziyu grasped the key point.


    Xu Zhao shrugged and nodded.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s doubts, he sighed and said, "Ye Ziyu, people sometimes have to be a little confused, and they will live more easily... If they are too serious, they will live more tired."


    Ye Ziyu smiled from the corner of his mouth, "if I live confused, I can be regarded as Lin Nannan. I care about me very much. I should be satisfied, right?"


    "..." Xu Zhao put down his hand around his chest and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "In fact, some things happen, they happen, they don''t happen, they don''t happen... No matter confused or smart, people should be responsible for their actions or responsibilities."


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and looked at the sobering soup in his hand, as if his head was more swollen and painful, "so, are you a lobbyist for him?"


    "No," Xu Zhao dragged a chair and sat down. "I can''t figure out what to do with my feelings. It''s useless for anyone to say."


    Ye Ziyu only felt a sudden tension in his heart.


    Sometimes, she also hopes she can be stupid, so that at least some things she can''t think of and won''t be sad.


    "What did he do last night?" Ye Ziyu asked persistently.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t ask, she still asked.


    Even if she was drunk last night, she could feel the urgency and greed when Lin Nan kissed her... That feeling was a consciousness transmitted from the body to the brain, and she would not remember it wrong.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, which were getting red. He frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    "If you are for my good," Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, even if his sight has been gradually covered with moisture, "tell me the truth!"


    "Ye Ziyu, why do you?" Xu Zhao frowned and suddenly felt a little distressed for him.


    Although the relationship with Ye Xuan is not very iron, they often see each other on occasions because of Lin Nan''s relationship.


    His sister, I haven''t seen her before, but I haven''t heard Ye Xuan mention it


    If he didn''t know they were brothers and sisters, he would think ye Xuan liked her.


    Ye Ziyu gently bit his lower lip and tilted his head. He took a deep breath. He swallowed the sadness that seemed to be unbearable. Then he looked at Xu Zhao and said firmly, "I want to know!"


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu. After a while, he slowly said, "he was called away by Ouyang lemon..."


    Su Xiaoxiao had a twin sister, and Xu Zhao was a little surprised.


    Su Xiaozhi to Lin Nannan... Everyone familiar with him knows that it is a dream from childhood.


    Now that Su Xiaoxiao is gone, what''s the meaning of Ouyang lemon that looks like her?


    "So," Ye Ziyu smiled, even though it was bitter and ugly, "for Su Xiaoxiao, I am nothing... Right?"


    Even Su Xiaoxiao''s sister can''t compare with her.


    Xu Zhao didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Ziyu and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    He had no experience in persuading girls, but he also knew that whether it was because of Su Xiaoxiao or the status of the Lin family, in fact, ye Ziyu was not suitable for the Lin family.


    In particular, ye Xuan is sandwiched in the middle.


    If ye Xuan''s case is confirmed, the Ye family will be opened... At that time, there will be more than embarrassment between Nannan and ye Ziyu.


    Not only will the Lin family have problems, but also ye Xuan''s affairs will become more and more serious... In the end, ye Ziyu will be injured.


    Lin Zi''s idea, he doesn''t know


    Thinking, Xu Zhaoyin''s vision under the lens became complex and treacherous.


    Ye Ziyu hung her eyes and didn''t see Xu Zhao''s changing mood. She just continued to ask, "he..." she seemed to ask very hard. She just spit out a word, which was unbearable.


    After a long silence, ye Ziyu continued to ask, "is it true about him and Qiao Ren?" then she raised her eyes and looked at Xu Zhao.


    "In fact, to be fair..." Xu Zhao said with a deep sigh. "If it weren''t for Su Xiaoxiao, for the forest... Qiao Xun is the best choice."


    Regardless of family background or individual, Joe is the most suitable when he can''t get his favorite.


    "So, in fact, everyone is not optimistic about me and Lin Nannan, is it?" Ye Ziyu smiled at himself and said with a misty smile, "but aunt Kang is very kind to me."


    Xu Zhao was a little distressed about ye Ziyu. He could feel her loss. He took aunt Ning out and said it just to find himself a reason to continue.


    He really doesn''t want to continue to hit her, but... Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Ziyu, have you ever thought about..." Xu Zhao continued in silence. "Aunt Ning is nice to you because it''s time to start a family in the south, and Su Xiaoxiao is not here!"


    "So, I''m just a necessity of time!" Ye Ziyu said, feeling more and more stupid.


    When Lin Nan didn''t say goodbye, she asked if he wanted to break up with her.


    When Lin Nan didn''t say Su Xiaoxiao or even aunt Kang''s purpose, she asked Xu Zhaolai to confirm it.


    Ye Ziyu, do you want to be with Lin Nan, or do you want to die?!


    Xu Zhao sighed, didn''t speak, just silently took out a paper and handed it over.


    "I''m fine." Ye Ziyu looked up with a smile in his mouth and forced his tears back, "you have to face the road you choose, don''t you?"


    She hung her head and looked at Xu Zhao with a smile. Even that smile was too sad.


    "It will pass." Xu Zhao can only comfort.


    "Yes, it will pass..."


    Just, I don''t know how long it will take!


    Ye Ziyu added a word in his heart, took a deep breath, drank the sobering soup in one breath and got out of bed, "I''m fine, thank you..."


    Xu Zhao shook his head and said it didn''t matter. "I''ll take you back."


    "No," Ye Ziyu refused. "I''ll just take the car myself." she gave a slight meal. What else did she want to say? At last, her lips just opened slightly, but turned into self mockery again.


    Xu Zhaomu sent Ye Ziyu away, watched her enter the elevator, sighed deeply, went to go through the formalities and left.


    Talent got on the car, and a man suddenly came up in the back of the car.


    Xu Zhao turned back and looked at the man who came up. His face suddenly changed


    "You are too bold. Where is this? Huakang! The place of Lin Zi brothers!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve surveyed. I''ve got on the bus. It''s just a dead corner of monitoring!" the man slowly raised his eyes, and the sight under the eaves of his cap was filled with a gloomy breath. "What task did Lin Xiang take to the south? Do you have a clue?"

 Chapter 1894

    Xu Zhao drove the car, looked at the man in the rearview mirror and sneered, "is it too anxious?"


    The man lowered his eyes, looked at his hand and said, "it''s said that it''s been half a year since the task was assigned. But Lin hasn''t moved south yet. No matter what, he''s very anxious..."


    Xu Zhao drove out of the hospital with a sneer. "I don''t know who is wrong. It''s possible that the person who takes the task is not the forest."


    "It''s him!" the man''s voice was firm, raised his eyes with a smile and slowly opened his mouth. "In fact, you have been sure that he must have taken the task since he went to you to check the information last time!"


    Xu Zhao didn''t speak, but gave a cold hiss.


    Yes, he guessed it the last time the forest went to him to check the information.


    Plus Ye Ziyu


    Sometimes, for the task, in fact, they will use some extraordinary means.


    After all, compared with the safety of more people, it is sometimes understandable to sacrifice one or two people.


    There are death and injury indicators in training, not to mention the task?!


    Lin Zi began to approach Ye Ziyu. I''m afraid he wanted to take advantage of her.


    However, later, the fake play came true. Naturally, he was unwilling to use it, and he didn''t want to have an accident with Ye Ziyu


    So now, he can only push Ye Ziyu far away. Even, he doesn''t hesitate to use his mouth to Tell ye Ziyu... He only has Su Xiaoxiao in his heart and can give up her for his sister who looks the same as Su Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xu Zhao asked with a restrained mind.


    The person in the back seat tilted his head slightly, looked at the street view, and a strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "Xi Hongwen will go to the special combat brigade next week, which means... There are many forces, they always contain each other and always have to be pulled out one by one."


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly and looked behind his eyes from the rearview mirror. At the right time, the people in the back seat also looked over. They quickly looked at each other.


    "If you want to shake the position of the Lin family, it''s best to pull out from the Lin family to the south." the man in the back seat has a cold voice. "It''s a little difficult, but it''s enough to shake the foundation..." the man smiled, looked at Xu Zhao and said, "this is a good opportunity... It''s also an opportunity for you to finally complain!"


    Xu Zhao clenched his hand on the steering wheel and then loosened it. Without saying anything, he just found a temporary parking place and pulled over.


    "You and I had better not meet often," Xu Zhao said. "Linzi is a careful man."


    "The phone is even more unsafe. I''m not worried about what Lin Nannan will do to you, but about Xi Hongwen." the man said, "after all, your relationship with Lin Nannan is destined to be opposite to Xi''s family."


    Xu Zhao glanced at the man and didn''t speak. After he got off the bus, he left.


    The man looked at Xu Zhao''s car and left. Then he turned around, pressed his cap, and disappeared into the crowd


    ¡­¡­


    "Eat!" Lin Nan put the breakfast he bought on the table and looked at Ouyang Meng, who looked haggard because of diarrhea all night. "Xiao Meng, I don''t like to do some things again and again."


    "Brother in law..." Ouyang Meng sat down at the table with a weak voice and opened a box of porridge. "What do you mean?"


    "You''re smart. What do you mean? You know." Lin said indifferently to the South and looked at the time. "I''ll go first." he paused. "I''ll find you a nanny later."


    "No, I don''t like many people in the room." Ouyang lemon refused.


    "I''m not human?" Lin asked to the south.


    "That''s different..." Ouyang lemon looked pitiful.


    In addition to the beginning, Ouyang Meng''s expression will make Lin Nan always have an illusion to see Su Xiaoxiao. Now he can clearly separate the two people.


    "It''s really different..." Lin Nannan said faintly. When Ouyang lemon was happy, he only heard him say, "I''m a man. It''s inconvenient!"


    "..." Ouyang Meng frowned and said in a coquettish voice, "brother-in-law..."


    "Xiao Meng, you''d better call me Nannan, or Nannan brother." Lin Nannan said, "I owe a small wedding. This'' brother-in-law ''... Is not appropriate."


    "But you are the husband in my heart, you are my brother-in-law!" Ouyang lemon clenched the spoon in his hand.


    Lin Nan frowned invisibly. There was a touch of helplessness in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m gone. I''ll remember the nanny." Lin said to the South and turned to the door.


    Ouyang Meng looked at his back and said nothing more.


    Because she knew that Lin Nan''s words had been decided, and it was useless for her to say anything


    Last night, she went out to eat with gule. She deliberately ate what she couldn''t eat, resulting in diarrhea and vomiting.


    Call Lin Nannan back, but he didn''t answer!


    She didn''t continue to call. She just texted him later and told him to call her back when she was busy.


    Often with a little forbearance, you can hook your mind more, can''t you?


    Who knows, this wait is more than two hours later


    However, it happened that her diarrhea was already weak at that time, but it was more real.


    But what did Lin Nan mean just now?


    Did he know he did it on purpose?


    How is that possible?


    She didn''t take medicine, she just ate food that her body didn''t allow


    Ouyang Meng tightened his mouth and looked at the direction of the door. Inexplicably, he felt hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    can''t!


    Lin Nan won''t know she did it on purpose


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat alone on the park bench and looked at the waves of middle-aged and elderly people exercising in an open square in front of him.


    Some dance square dance, some play Tai Chi, some kick shuttlecock, and some play badminton


    Watching, suddenly lost his mind.


    When song Lanlan and Qin Xu were still together, she always said that the happiest thing is to be old in the future. Together with her wife, whether in the morning or evening, they go to the park to dance square dance, or go round and round the small lake in the park.


    She couldn''t laugh because she couldn''t imagine such a scene


    But originally, I can''t imagine, because I haven''t met the person who wants to be with me until I get old.


    Laughing at himself, ye Ziyu pulled down the corners of his mouth and let the wind blow his swollen head, which hurt more and more.


    The first time I drink Baijiu, I really feel bad.


    He took a deep, long breath. Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, wrapped his lips, and endured the kind of pain that flooded when he wanted to do something. His eyes were red and his eyes fell in front


    Ye Ziyu, you really can''t insist on some things.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard, as if in this way, he could press down all the sadness


    In this way, back and forth several times, ye Ziyu locked the tears in her eyes before taking out her mobile phone and opening wechat... Looking at Lin Nanan''s head for a while, she opened the chat interface.


    "As you wish, Lin Nan... Let''s break up!"

 Chapter 1895

    Lin got on the car to the South and subconsciously took his mobile phone and looked at it, as if it had become a habit.


    When he saw the prompt message on wechat, he cut it off, even a little urgent and didn''t know it.


    "As you wish, Lin Nan... Let''s break up!"


    A seemingly simple sentence suddenly hurt Lin Nan''s heart.


    The feeling that his heart contracted rapidly in a moment made him suddenly frown


    The sight gradually fell deeply on Ye Ziyu''s message. Lin Nan sank his eyebrows in pain, and his heart kept twisting... The pain was not only his own, but also felt Ye Ziyu''s.


    Holding the cell phone, gradually tightened.


    It seems that as long as you make another effort, the mobile phone will break in the palm of Lin Nan


    After all, she agreed!


    This is what he wants, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan painfully closed his eyes and opened them after a while... But his eyes were scarlet.


    Because of long-term gun holding and training, the finger belly with cocoon crossed the screen hard, and a word... Was sent.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s reply, a simple, as if even impatient "um", the tears originally locked in his eyes could no longer be controlled, and the big one slipped.


    So many messages never replied, but she said she broke up and he replied


    It turns out that it''s one thing to want to "compromise", but it''s another thing to see him agree.


    This feeling, originally... Very painful!


    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable or something unhappy?"


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked aside, carrying a sword. Grandma with gray hair trembled slightly, and big tears continued to fall.


    It was a helpless heartache, as if the whole world had become black and white and lost its color.


    Grandma sat down and looked at Ye Ziyu painfully. Her hand with old age spots gently stroked her and kindly comforted her. "If you don''t mind, you can talk to me... What''s unhappy? As long as you say it, you can be more comfortable."


    Ye Ziyu was so helpless at the moment. Seeing grandma''s kind look, he choked and asked, "grandma, can I hold you?"


    As soon as grandma heard this, her face became more and more kind. She didn''t say anything, but just held Ye Ziyu in her arms.


    Xu was comforted. Ye Ziyu sobbed and cried out, and his body couldn''t help trembling.


    Grandma gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back and silently comforted


    "Anything sad will pass..." grandma said softly, "this man, eating cereals will have ups and downs, children, understand?"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, gently left grandma''s arms, looked at the kind old man, red eyes and nodded.


    Grandma caressed Ye Ziyu''s head more and more lovingly. Then, she gently brushed the tears on her cheek with her old finger belly, smiled and said, "little girl, after crying, you have to face life well, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu also raised his hand, wiped the tears on his face, sucked his nose and nodded, "grandma, thank you."


    Grandma smiled, shook her head and took back her hand.


    "Grandma, I''m all right..." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I just bothered you. I''ll go first."


    "OK!" grandma smiled and sat in place, watching Ye Ziyu in the morning light, with a lingering sad figure, and sighed.


    If Xiaoxuan didn''t die, would she be so big?!


    "Grandma..."


    There was a voice behind her. Grandma took back her sight, looked at Xi Hongwen who came carrying the morning light, smiled and said, "Why are you coming?"


    "When I passed by, I saw that your exercise time was almost the same, so I came to have a look." Xi Hongwen smiled and looked at the place where Grandma Xi had just looked at the trance. "I saw you looking at the trance over there just now. What do you think?"


    Grandma Xi got up. When Xi Hongwen came over, she handed him the sword and backpack. "A little girl was sad here early in the morning. She comforted her when she saw it."


    "Oh?" Xi Hongwen hugged grandma Xi and walked out of the park. "She cried in the park early this morning. It''s probably abandoned by her boyfriend..." he said with a sigh, "I knew I would have come earlier. I don''t know ''heroes save the United States''. My generous chest has become a haven for her."


    Grandma Xi stared at Xi Hongwen angrily. "I''m not serious." she paused, "but you''re not young. Don''t be as powerful as your father all day. When will you find a good object, get married early and let me hold a great grandson!"


    "It''s not easy to want great grandchildren. Women want... Ow!"


    Before Xi Hong finished speaking, grandma Xi kicked her calf and screamed in pain.


    "It''s not serious," grandma Xi said with a deep face. "Those no three no four women, if you dare to bring them in front of me, you''ll get out of Xi''s house!"


    "Yes!" Xi Hongwen nodded immediately, like pounding garlic, which made grandma Xi angry and grumpy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain..." Li Hao swallowed by the breath in the car, which made his heart seem to explode. He looked back at Lin Nan, "are you going back now?"


    The captain has been on the bus for a long time and doesn''t speak. After reading the mobile phone, the whole person is filled with a sense of killing... I don''t know what happened?!


    "Back!" Lin Nan was indifferent to a word and couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Li Hao didn''t say anything more, just nodded, started the car and drove to the military region


    The car just entered the gate of the military region, and Lin Nan''s mobile phone shook.


    He picked it up and opened it.


    SMS is a Morse password improved by him. Only people who work for ten days know how to use it.


    "Has entered the water, waiting for exploration!"


    Lin nanmou was so deep that he didn''t reply. He just deleted the password information.


    Turn around, at a constant speed, there are all trained people outside the window.


    In the special brigade, there is hardly much leisure time to make people sad spring and Autumn


    High intensity training, tasks anytime and anywhere, even... And things you can never predict, will make you nervous and have no way to think about what you have and don''t have.


    Little fish, the first approach is to use it. Now I leave, I don''t want to use it... The only thing I can do for you now is to try my best to protect you from being involved in the whole thing.


    While taking back his sight, Lin Nan took back his mind, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan in the back seat from the rear-view mirror, took back his sight and said, "people have dispersed. As for whether they can get substantive things, I don''t know yet."


    After a pause, the corners of his lips moved as if he wanted to say something.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly heavy, "what''s up?"


    Li Hao sighed softly, "the fifth sister wants to come in. She said... It''s his choice for his brother to sacrifice, but his task has not been completed. She wants to fulfill her wish for her brother."


    Lin Nan frowned and listened to Li Hao say, "she said she wanted to see you!"

 Chapter 1896

    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell faintly in front... Zhou Mo Ran''s face appeared in his mind.


    Like old five, his sister is also very calm.


    At least, when she saw him, she knew clearly that she "didn''t know" him!


    There are twelve people in the twelve Branches. Everyone guesses that there are ten people in ten days... In fact, there are only five people in ten days.


    In addition to the five who have already died, there is also the second son, ye Xuan, who has a problem. It can be said that only three people have not been exposed.


    The son of the Zhou family has died. He can''t put the only daughter of the Zhou family in danger


    "Tell her it''s gone!" Lin Nannan said coldly. "Also, let her mind stop putting it on it, otherwise I''ll find a way to make her pan city can''t stay... In the end, there''s no chance for her to intervene in the old five."


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror and slightly frowned. He wanted to talk and stopped. He was forced hard.


    "Why do you always let me go to such a thankless thing?" Li Hao muttered discontentedly. "Go and see it yourself. What you say is no more effective than mine?"


    It''s not because my sister-in-law is afraid to see Zhou Mo, and then I can''t help it


    The captain is a fake!


    Li Hao frowned and said nothing more. He quietly parked the car in the parking space, watched Lin Nan get out of the car with a cold breath, and silently mourned for the people of the silver fox special team for a few seconds.


    The captain is in a bad mood... Everyone must suffer!


    In ancient times, the captain must be a tyrant!


    Li Hao angrily gets off the bus and waits to train with him later


    It''s really hard to live this day. You have to pretend that it''s difficult to pass the training. You can''t go too far or too bad.


    Sure enough, elite special forces who can''t act are not good guards!


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for Li Hao''s reply, Zhou Moran noticed that the whole person had become very quiet since Ye Ziyu came back that morning.


    "Leaf, do you want to go shopping together later?" Wang Xiaoqin asked, packing her things.


    Ye Ziyu turned back and shook his head with a smile. "No, I have to go to the library."


    "Why are you always in the library recently?" Wang Xiaoqin said. "You tell me that you are now majoring in German, minor in French and English... That day you said that you were suddenly interested in Arabic... Do people with language talent feel that the language of the world is very interesting like you?"


    Ye Ziyu still smiled, "I''ll talk about it. I don''t intend to learn so much."


    Zhou Mo ran looked up at her mobile phone and fell on Ye Ziyu''s face.


    Leaf is clearly smiling, but she can''t feel her heart from her face.


    "Go with Mo ran..." Ye Ziyu was afraid of being seen by the smart and careful Zhou Mo ran. He took back his sight and began to pack up his things. "There are a lot of translation materials this time, and many also involve professional vocabulary. I''ll go and check the materials."


    "Are these materials in a hurry?" Zhou Mo ran frowned. "I remember you took them last week..."


    "I want to finish it early." Ye Ziyu packed up his things, said hello to the two people, and left the dormitory in a hurry.


    "Mo ran, why do I think the leaves are strange these days?" Wang Xiaoqin frowned.


    Zhou Mo ran glanced at Wang Xiaoqin, only slightly frowned and said nothing.


    What''s wrong between ye and Lin Nan?!


    She looks like... Lovelorn!


    Zhou Mo thought, slightly frowned and subconsciously looked at the mobile phone.


    She is still waiting for Li Hao''s reply. I don''t know if her brother''s captain will see her in private... She doesn''t dare to urge, for fear that it will backfire.


    However, it''s been several days. Li Hao won''t give a word whether it''s OK or not.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed and wondered if she would ask Lin Nan about him and ye if she had a chance to see Lin Nan


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu walked towards the library. When she passed by the place where Lin and I had an intersection to the south, she unconsciously forgot to go on. She stood there and looked at the place where things happened. Her mind was like a movie film showing the picture of that time.


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Ye Ziyu''s thoughts. She suddenly regained her mind. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw that it was Corning. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. For a moment, she forgot to answer.


    Just when the bell was about to ring, ye Ziyu picked it up, "aunt Kang."


    "Ziyu, do you have time?" Corning asked with a smile. "There''s a drill for their troops in the south in the afternoon. Will you go and have a look with me?!"


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, covered his sadness from the bottom of his eyes, and said gently, "aunt Kang, I won''t pass."


    "Huh?!" Corning didn''t react for a moment.


    "Aunt Kang," Ye Ziyu said, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Corning was completely stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed at himself, and there was a smile on the surface. However, in the depths of his eyes, he smiled sadly and said, "I broke up with him, so I have nothing to do with him, which disappointed aunt Kang."


    "What''s the matter? Last time I was at home, I felt something wrong..." Corning''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. "On your sister''s wedding day, there was something fishy between you and south. How did you break up in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Although she can''t understand this son, she was born by herself. She also sees more people in society... She can guarantee that there was an ambiguous relationship between Nannan and Ziyu.


    Mentioned that day, ye Ziyu only felt his heart wrenched off.


    During the day, I was still happy. Even when I went to see Ouyang lemon, everything was still sweet


    But sometimes, sadness comes so inadvertently.


    If she didn''t go that day, maybe she and Lin Nannan... Ye Ziyu, don''t think about it. It''s meaningless!


    "Ziyu, can you tell me why you broke up?" Corning asked with a frown.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth mockingly, "maybe... I''m not the person in his heart!"


    Corning immediately thought of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I have something else to do here. Hang up first!" Ye Ziyu said "goodbye" in a panic and hurriedly hung up the phone for fear that he would be sad.


    Corning listened to the "beep" sound from his mobile phone, and his dignified face was filled with melancholy.


    Ye Ziyu held his mouth tightly and looked up slightly. Looking at the dazzling sunshine, he took a deep breath for several times before pressing down the sadness


    Need their own healing process, originally, is such pain!


    It''s like losing something. She''s incomplete


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and looked at the mobile phone. Her eyes fell on the wechat icon.


    Since that day, she has never sent a circle of friends or opened wechat again.


    Looking at the number of messages prompted above, ye Ziyu bit her lower lip and finally... Unloaded wechat.


    Lin Nannan, if you could unload wechat in my heart like me, how good would it be?!

 Chapter 1897

    Kang Ning was in a particularly bad mood since he called Ye Ziyu.


    When the secretary came in, he felt the air filled with depression that erupted at any time. He couldn''t help swallowing it. His voice said carefully: "President Kang, the trip in the afternoon has been cancelled. There is a meeting. President Li asked whether to mention the morning?"


    "Let him do it by himself!" Corning was worried about his son''s affairs and completely ignored the less important meetings.


    "OK." the Secretary answered, "Mr. Kang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "HMM." Corning answered. After the secretary went out, she got up and went to the window.


    Looking at the sunny morning, Corning''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    As the boss of a company, she needs to be responsible for many people and families.


    But as a mother, she only wants her daughter to be healthy and happy, find her other half, and live a happy life.


    Xia Xia is still young. She hasn''t been so worried yet, but it''s 30 when she sees it in the south. She can''t wait until Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t show up?!


    Long term love and special love are good, but we should also share time and people!


    The more Kang Ning thought about it, the more he felt flustered.


    Mingming looks at his son''s relationship with Ziyu. Why


    Thinking, Corning''s cell phone rang.


    She turned to her desk and took her cell phone. Seeing that it was her daughter, she smiled and answered, "it''s rare to think of calling her mother!"


    "Mom, look at what you said, it seems that I''m unfilial!" Lin ranxia looked down and said coquettishly, "I don''t have class today. I just got up and planned to go to the company to eat with you... Look, I miss you so much!"


    "Yes," said Corning, amused by his daughter''s flattering appearance, "just in time, we have dinner together at noon. In the afternoon, you accompany me to the army to see your brother''s training exercise."


    "Eh, what a coincidence!" Lin ranxia immediately brightened his eyes. "OK, OK, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time."


    Think about the last time I bought her clothes and cake. It''s been months.


    "By the way, mom..." Lin ranxia suddenly thought of something, "how''s my brother''s personal problem recently?"


    Corning immediately smelled the smell of gossip, "when did you start to care about your brother''s personal problems? What''s the situation? Be honest..."


    Lin ranxia talked about what happened at the school gate last time. Kang Ning heard it and guessed that the girl who didn''t come down in the car was probably Ye Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Corning didn''t understand more and more. Looking at all the signs of his son, he made it clear that there was a "problem" with Ye Ziyu. Why did he suddenly break up?!


    Corning sat on the podium and looked at the training exercise below. His sight was moving south with Lin.


    In other people''s eyes, Corning is the mother''s gaze on her son, which is a kind of pride.


    But Lin ranxia felt that his mother must be thinking about his brother and the girl


    "Mom, do you see anything from my brother?" Lin ranxia frowned. "Why do I think my brother is more inhumane than before?!" she smiled. "Brother Hong Wen seems to be more and more unrestrained."


    Corning stared at his daughter, "you heartless."


    Lin ranxia shrugged, "the two families have nothing to do with me..." as she said, she turned her mouth, "Xiao Xuan and I had an agreement before. The two families have nothing to do with us."


    Speaking of this, Lin ranxia''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Corning also sighed deeply.


    Chi Xiaoxuan is the daughter of aunt Xi Hongwen. She has left the world for many years because of congenital heart disease.


    "I heard at that time that there seemed to be a suitable heart for Xiaoxuan, but I don''t know why. Finally..." Lin ranxia said, suddenly shaking his head, "I don''t want to. I''m very sad when I think about it!"


    Corning looked at his daughter again and didn''t speak.


    She has also heard about this. It seems that there is a problem with the source of the heart. Mrs. Xi doesn''t agree to change... But what''s the specific reason? Who knows?!


    "Brother Hong Wen was transferred to the same place as brother he. Later, he was also at war..." Lin ranxia said "tut tut" twice, looking like a little adult worried.


    However, in Corning''s eyes, he seemed to gloat.


    "Does your brother know that you look so expectant?" Corning asked.


    Lin ranxia circled Kangning''s arm, leaned his head on his mother''s shoulder, smiled and said, "my brother doesn''t mind. He''s proud and domineering. It''s estimated that no one will pay attention to him except brother Beichen."


    Corning rolled his eyes.


    The mother and daughter chatted while watching. After a drill, they went to Lin Nan.


    Lin ranxia is familiar with everyone. After greeting Lin Nannan, he goes to find Xi Hongwen.


    "I don''t know. I thought she was Xi Hongwen''s sister!" Kang Ning snorted.


    Lin Nan looked around Xi Hongwen''s arm. He didn''t know what Xi Hongwen said. Lin ranxia smiled. "She has a good relationship with Xiao Xuan. When Xiao Xuan left, she also promised Xiao Xuan to take Xi Hongwen as her brother. It''s normal."


    Corning looked back and talked with Lin Nannan for a few words before he asked, "Nannan, mom wants to know... What''s the situation between you and Ziyu?"


    Mentioning Ye Ziyu''s name, Lin Nan''s heart jerked.


    "Nothing..."


    "Don''t give me light." Corning held the bag on his arm. "I''m not stupid and I''m not blind... I can see that you have feelings for Ziyu."


    "Well, yes!" Lin Nannan didn''t deny it. The true and false answers are sometimes the most incomprehensible.


    "Since there is, why..."


    "Because I can''t forget Xiao!" Lin Nan directly interrupted Corning.


    Corning''s words choked in his mouth. He couldn''t go up and down. He suddenly became angry, "Lin Nannan, is there no way to continue your life without Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes!"


    One word, Lin Nannan said very firmly.


    Corning was immediately angry. "OK, ok... Just live with a su Xiaoxiao. You don''t need to take care of my mother and your father, do you?!"


    Then she moved slightly. In that way, if it wasn''t for the occasion, I''m afraid she could directly hit Lin Nan with her bag.


    "Mom," said Lin Nannan, who was leaning slightly and dressed in training clothes, tall and straight with a cold and arrogant breath, "I know my personal problems. From small to large, I know what I want!"


    "It means I don''t care, right?" Corning was so angry that his nose was sour. Seeing that his son didn''t speak, he turned and shouted, and Lin ran Xia left.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin ranxia felt that Corning''s voice was wrong.


    Xi Hongwen smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Lin to the South and said, "your brother is angry with your mother!"


    "Why?" Lin ranxia asked subconsciously, "brother Hong Wen, do you know anything?"

 Chapter 1898

    Xi Hongwen looked at Lin ranxia, saw her curious face, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then put it away, "I don''t know!"


    "..." Lin ranxia pulled out his mouth and let Xi Hongwen go, "brother Hongwen, I''ll go first."


    "OK." Xi Hongwen answered and smiled to see Lin ranxia leave. People went to Lin Nannan, "why, aunt Ning is not happy?!"


    "This is not very normal?" Lin Nan''s voice was also faint.


    Xi Hongwen smiled and said nothing. He walked with Lin Nan to the head of the military region.


    "Today, I heard from the head that the new things of the research institute should be put here for experiment..." Xi Hongwen glanced at Lin to the south, "Qiao Ren and Ouyang Meng cooperate!"


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at the front for a while. Then he slowly looked at Xi Hongwen and said in a indifferent voice, "are you mixed with a lot?"


    "That''s not true!" Xi Hongwen looked innocent. "Chief Qiao will send Qiao Ren. He''s more or less selfish. You don''t know... Ouyang lemon applied for it himself. It''s considered that it''s convenient to get to know you and communicate with you, so you agreed."


    "Oh!" Lin sneered to the south, said nothing, and walked on.


    "South," Xi Hongwen didn''t move, but looked at Lin Nannan''s back and said, "if you can continue between you and Ziyu, you won''t care about those women..." he said slightly, "if you can''t..."


    He stopped talking.


    Lin stopped to the south, looked back at Xi Hongwen, "can''t... how?"


    "Can''t..." Xi Hongwen smiled, "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes were aligned with Xi Hongwen''s smiling eyes.


    He doesn''t doubt Xi Hongwen''s words. Women are playthings to him!


    "When I was in the moonlight, I saw it." Xi Hongwen''s smile was deeper. It was different from Lin Nanan''s ruffian spirit under coldness and arrogance, and showed a bit of treachery under evil charm.


    Lin hooked the corner of his mouth to the South and said nothing. He just looked at Xi Hongwen deeply and turned away


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything this time, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    In due time, Luo Hai arranged personnel to come over and looked at the eye forest to the south, "what''s the situation?"


    "Some people don''t want to take advantage of it." Xi Hongwen smiled, "but how boring it is?!" he took back his eyes and looked at Luo Hai. "The more loving and righteous he is, the colder he looks... But ah, the hotter he is!"


    "You mean..." Luo Hai hesitated, "Ye Ziyu?!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything more. After giving an explanation, he went to the head of the military region.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    "Mr. Zhan, the money of these buyers has arrived." someone came forward to report.


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun played with a Guanyin of mutton butter jade in his hand. Looking at the feeling that Guanyin''s face was kind and shining, his breath became much more peaceful, "ah Zhan?"


    "The young lady called Zhan Shao to help look at the location of the store."


    Zhan Xiaoyun listened as if he were interested. He put down Yu Guanyin and got up. "The store address has been selected. I''ll go and have a look."


    When Zhan Xiaoyun arrived at the store, he saw Qin Luoxin talking with Yan Zhan happily about the furnishings of the store. When it came to the excitement, his face was filled with joy.


    "Ah Zhan, do you think it''s too extravagant for me to open a flower shop here?" Qin Luoxin suddenly frowned and asked.


    After coming here for some time, she also knows about Feiluo city.


    Although the sky here is high and the emperor is far away, due to various domestic and foreign trade, this city is no inferior to cities such as Los Angeles and Pancheng.


    This store is in the business district with an inch of land and an inch of gold


    "Just be happy." Yan Zhan spoke faintly, his voice was lukewarm and alienated. "Zhanye just wants you to be happy. It doesn''t matter whether you can make money or not."


    Qin Luoxin said, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "No!"


    Qin Luoxin was used to Yan Zhan''s indifference. She came forward with a smile, "wait for dinner!"


    "I have something else to do..." Yan Zhan looked at the time. "There''s a bureau to go over later."


    Qin Luoxin was a little lost.


    At the right time, Zhan Xiaoyun came in, smiled and shouted, "Luoxin..."


    "Exhibition Lord!" Qin Luoxin restrained her loss and floated to Zhan Xiaoyun like a little butterfly and circled his arm.


    After a period of time together, Qin Luoxin has become less reserved and more dependent on Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t go there in the evening..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Qin Luoxin. "I''ve asked someone to book a table. Let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    Qin Luoxin''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    Compared with her, Yan Zhan felt a little invisible emotion deep in his eyes, but nodded as usual, "good."


    Qin Luoxin listened to Yan Zhan''s agreement. Although he knew that Zhan Ye proposed that he would not refuse, he was still very happy.


    "What are you going to do here?"


    "How about opening a flower shop?"


    "OK..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "your mother had a flower shop a long time ago. She likes flowers very much."


    "Really?!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s great..." Qin Luoxin raised his chin happily. "In the future, I''ll change a bunch of flowers in your office every day. I''ll contract the flowers there."


    "OK..."


    Yan Zhan stood in place, watching Zhan Xiaoyun''s loving chat with Qin Luoxin, his eyes deep.


    Every time he sees Qin Luoxin with his adoptive father, somehow, he always thinks of Ye Ziyu... This is a very strange feeling.


    Obviously, DNA shows that Qin Luoxin is Mrs. Ming''s daughter, and he doesn''t have much contact with Ye Ziyu in Pancheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    Spring goes to summer, but it''s only a quarter.


    "Leaf, what are you doing on vacation?" Wang Xiaoqin asked as she packed her bags.


    "I''m going to find a place to practice," Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    "Alas, Mo Ran is also an intern, and you are also an intern... How do you feel that I am the only one who doesn''t want to make progress." Wang Xiaoqin tilted her lips.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    Zhou Mo ran took her laundry and came back. Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, she sighed softly.


    It has been two months, and ye is just like losing her soul. In addition to learning, she is translating materials, and she is very busy every day


    Although she didn''t say anything, Zhou Mo ran felt that the leaves and Lin were probably separated.


    Thinking, Zhou Mo slightly frowned.


    Li Hao said that Lin Nannan didn''t agree with her to take over her brother''s position. She can''t do anything now, otherwise he would really not let her participate in his brother''s death


    Sent Wang Xiaoqin to the station. Ye Ziyu didn''t go back to school with Zhou Moran. He went to Linmao international to send translation materials.


    It has been 64 days since he Lin left South. Her life seems to return to peace, but her heart has never been calm.


    That kind of time nibbled away the pain of her thoughts, which made her feel numb every day.


    "Ziyu, come and send the translation materials?" the sister at the front desk is already familiar with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, nodded and went to the elevator.


    Pressing the up button, ye Ziyu waited quietly.


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    When the elevator door opened and ye Ziyu instinctively wanted to move, he suddenly saw Lin standing south in the elevator car. All his actions, including cells, were frozen

 Chapter 1899

    Lin Nan came to the city today. Lin Qin was just looking for him, so he came.


    They chatted in the office upstairs for a while. They were going to find uncle Lin Bojin and have lunch together. They continued what they hadn''t finished talking about, but they didn''t expect to meet Ye Ziyu who came to deliver translation materials.


    Lin Nan didn''t move, nor did ye Ziyu. They just looked at each other. They looked at each other involuntarily... But it seemed that they didn''t look at each other.


    Lin Qin felt a little strange.


    Although he didn''t know that there was a period between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, he knew that there was a Ye Xuan among them.


    Apart from ye Xuan, Lin Qin still likes Ye Ziyu, who has not graduated and has been translated very skillfully.


    However, because of a Ye Xuan, Lin Qin didn''t want Lin Nan to be involved with her.


    On the one hand, it will delay Lin''s way to the south. On the other hand... If ye Xuan''s story is internally confirmed and he has too much involvement with Ye Ziyu, it will be very troublesome.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan and looked at him quietly. There was no expression on his face and he was a little numb.


    Even, in the eyes of others, her expression is a little free now


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly deep. Looking at Ye Ziyu, his heart began to shrink sharply.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. She... Lost weight.


    Most importantly, she gave him a very ethereal feeling, as if... There was no soul.


    Lin Qin more and more felt that there was a question between the two people. He screwed off his eyebrows and reminded him, "go south."


    Lin Nan withdrew his thoughts and glanced at Lin Qin lightly. He didn''t say anything. Just when the elevator door was about to close without anyone''s action, he calmly pressed the "open" button, and then stepped out with a capable step that was only military.


    At the same time, ye Ziyu raised his feet and walked into the elevator


    They passed by, as if they were stranger than strangers.


    It''s good, because all the cells were frozen for a moment, she didn''t even feel pain


    Ye Ziyu stood still in the elevator and his eyes fell straight ahead. He could clearly see Lin Nan''s back, but he seemed to see nothing.


    The elevator door closed with a soft sound, blocking Ye Ziyu''s lax eyes.


    She fanned her eyes, turned her head and pressed the floor she was going to


    All the actions, dull and mechanical, seemed to be the same as people who looked all right, but it happened that the air was filled with sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "South," Lin Qin got on the bus, "there''s a problem between you and ye Ziyu!"


    He looked at Lin to the south, telling and asking.


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t seen him, so it''s normal to just don''t know him, but she and Nan should have seen each other. Their expressions were too strange.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Nan asked faintly, as if he didn''t know.


    "..." Lin Qin took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He was about ten years younger than himself. Lin Nan, the youngest man in the Lin family, was a little helpless. "I don''t care what problems you have. Anyway, you and she had better have no problem!"


    Lin Nan smiled, even perfunctorily.


    Lin Qin drove to the highest power center. "To the south, hasn''t Ye Xuan''s matter been solved yet?"


    "Yes." Lin answered to the south.


    Lin Qin felt strange, "it''s reasonable to say that it''s been more than half a year. Why hasn''t it been solved yet?"


    "Those who want to interfere!" Lin Nan answered casually.


    Lin Qin looked at him and said, "it can''t be you?"


    Lin Nan smiled. "How could it?" he sighed. "There''s something wrong with the people I secretly trained personally. I have to avoid suspicion... Even if I want to intervene, I can''t."


    "Just know." Lin Qin was always a little worried.


    Lin Nan is famous for his love and righteousness. Who doesn''t run and work hard with him?


    Such a person is easy to win the hearts of the people, but it is also the most fatal weakness. It is easy for people to get the weakness.


    "Dad has discussed this problem with me before," Lin qinnian thought for a moment, but said, "now the Lin family is walking on thin ice in all positions. Your temperament is like this. It''s easy to walk a tightrope."


    "I know how to be measured." Lin turned to the South and looked at the passing street view outside. It was rare to be quiet.


    During this time, he has been busy with the experiment of the special combat brigade of the Research Institute. Qiao Zi and Ouyang Meng are also busy there. They haven''t been out of the army all day.


    In fact, he knows the thoughts of uncle and chief Joe.


    I hope he can have something with Joe. Whether it''s the future or something comes out, it''s good for him.


    But he didn''t want to.


    What''s the meaning of a lifelong thing if it''s not the person you want?


    Lin Qin gave a dark sigh and didn''t say what Lin Bojin meant.


    He knew he understood, but he didn''t want to persuade.


    He has the best experience of the married life that looks like a couple and respects each other like guests. Why pull him south?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoye, your translation is fast and accurate now. It''s almost......" Wang Sili of the translation department said with appreciation, "so, have you had a holiday?"


    "Well, it''s a holiday." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    "Alas, are you on vacation for internship or what?" Wang Sili immediately became interested.


    "I want to find a place to practice." Ye Ziyu told me the truth.


    As soon as Wang Sili heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you come to us?" he smiled and went to the Department Assistant to get the information. "We are also recruiting holiday interns. If you know the root and ability, you can fill in a form and hire them directly."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the watch handed over by Wang Sili and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoye, don''t tell me. You have to think about it?" Wang Sili said immediately when he saw that ye Ziyu didn''t move. "Lin Mao International, how many foreign language departments want to come here for internship?"


    Whether you want to do text translation or simultaneous translation in the future, who doesn''t like to come here?


    There are many opportunities here, and they are all big scenes.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and wriggled around his mouth, trying to refuse.


    In fact, she came here today to say that this is the last time to translate materials here


    It has something to do with Lin Nan. She thinks she can distinguish it.


    But it''s painful.


    She has been in pain since wechat unloading... Anything related to Lin Nannan makes her very painful.


    She thought she could be strong and would slowly forget.


    But when she just met in the elevator, she knew that she not only didn''t forget, but missed more... Just that kind of miss has gone deep into her bones and blood and fused together. She thought she didn''t, but it permeated all over her body.


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili said solemnly when he saw that ye Ziyu really didn''t want it. "You should think clearly. No matter where you work after graduation, you have the internship experience of Linmao international, but you need more opportunities than ordinary people."


    "I......" Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Sili, and his refusal suddenly choked in his throat.


    Ye Ziyu, Lin Nanan can ignore you. You are so worthless... Because of him, don''t even want life?

 Chapter 1900

    Wang Sili sighed when he saw that ye Ziyu was about to stop talking. He just wanted to say that she should think about it, so he heard Ye Ziyu say, "leader Wang, can I think about it?"


    In the end, she is not brave enough, but she wants to be strong.


    If she didn''t want to do a part-time job, she didn''t say it. She didn''t dare to promise her internship, but she extravagantly hoped that she could break through the shackles in her heart.


    As soon as Wang Sili heard this, he didn''t lobby any more. After thinking about it, he said, "there will be a foreign trade conference at the end of the month and the beginning of the month, and you need to accompany the interpreter... If you consider coming to work as a part-time job, your level can do it."


    He carefully threw out the bait.


    Students like Ye Ziyu have a high degree of data translation completion, and even rare sentences can find very reasonable translation.


    Such a person can become a regular when he first practices in Linmao.


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and knew Wang Sili''s mind. "I''ll think about it as soon as possible." he paused. "I want to deal with something else these days. I won''t bring the translation materials this time."


    Wang Sili nodded. "OK." he thought for a moment, but said, "you think about it. Call me the first time. Any time will do."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered, said hello and left Linmao international.


    Since she wants to think about it, she''ll think about it.


    Empty yourself and don''t let yourself get busy. Maybe she can figure out how much Lin Nanan can hurt her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take a bus. She walked on the road and let the hot summer sun cover her figure.


    There was a faint heat wave in the air because of the heat.


    People walking on the road have weak and floating feet, but they are fast. They just want to find a cool place quickly and heat slowly.


    "Are you sure it''s this woman?"


    In a black business car, a muscular man with tattoos on his arms looked at Ye Ziyu and said.


    "Sure!" some thin men nodded. "Before Zhan Shao came to investigate, one of them was her."


    "The kid overheard it before. Zhan Shao always felt that something was inappropriate. When he came to pan city this time, he wanted to make sure..." another man said in a condensing voice, "if Mr. Zhan knows that the old general has made a mistake in comparing the samples, everyone will suffer."


    The muscle man looked at the talking man and snorted coldly, "it''s not easy for a person to disappear..." he paused, "as long as we deal with it well and leave us clean, Zhan Shao, even if he wants to determine something again, there''s no way to determine it."


    "Brother, if Mr. Zhan knows later..." the driver opened his mouth at the right time and hesitated.


    The muscle man hissed coldly, "if Zhan Ye knows that he has made a mistake, everyone will live worse than death." he paused, "but if she dies, Zhan Shao won''t find something for himself on the premise that it has nothing to do with us!"


    If the person is wrong and dies again, even if Yan Zhan knows that Mrs. Ming''s daughter is wrong, he will only make the mistake.


    The muscular man winked at the thin man. The man nodded clearly and transmitted Ye Ziyu''s picture to an assassination organization.


    When the business car passed by Ye Ziyu, the muscular men glanced at Ye Ziyu walking slowly in the sun, and a cold smile crossed their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu kept walking. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. He suddenly stopped.


    She looked up at the noon sun, then lowered her eyes, and felt the black stars in front of her.


    Close your eyes and open them again. The dizziness disappeared after watching the sun for a moment.


    Ye Ziyu looked around and saw a cold drink shop in front of him. He was going to buy a drink.


    Suddenly


    A car stopped at the roadside and the door was suddenly opened. Someone got off quickly and grabbed Ye Ziyu. Just before she had time to respond and even scream, people had been stuffed into the car.


    "You are..."


    Ye Ziyu''s startled pupil reflected a man with a hat and mask. Before he asked, he had been covered in his mouth and fainted with something pungent.


    "How to deal with this woman?" the driver said coldly. "Such a man who has no resistance at all, the other party is looking for us?!"


    "They just don''t want to have an accident..." the mask man looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and sneered, "it''s a pity that he found the wrong person."


    The driver also laughed, "brother Feng doesn''t need to decorate this time... If you can catch Lin Nannan, it''s best. If you can''t, it''s the people over there who carry the pot."


    "These games are really a headache." the male finger of the mask nodded his head. "Brother Feng hopes that people can go up. That''s the best. At the same time, he will pull down the forces over there and Lin Nan. It''s easy to do anything in the future."


    The driver smiled and looked in the rearview mirror. Ye Ziyu, who was soft on the seat, fainted because of drugs, and a strange smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nannan listened to Lin Bojin''s reprimand and sighed secretly, which became a daily thing every time he saw.


    "Corning was here with me two days ago and said you wouldn''t go home recently, even if you didn''t call." Lin Bojin looked at his nephew standing at attention. "Your personal problem is the task index this year, which is included in the assessment... Your future is not good. Why did the army teach you to protest silently against your parents?"


    "Report to the chief, no!" Lin Nan said, a little relieved, "uncle, can you stop talking about business and catch the opportunity..."


    Before he finished, his cell phone vibrated.


    "I''ll answer the phone first." Lin Nan took out his cell phone and his eyes were full of thanks to the caller.


    Lin Qin looked at his father with a smile. Seeing his helpless face, he smiled more and more happily.


    The little aunt worried about the South all day, because Su Xiaoxiao was alone all the time. If she had nothing to do, she would talk to her father and the head of the military region about her personal problems in the south.


    This person''s task was directly included in the assessment this year... But obviously, it''s still not serious to go south.


    Lin Nan''s face suddenly sank after listening to what the people on the phone said.


    "I''m just a passer-by," said the caller, his voice obviously tight and crying with fear. "Just now I saw someone take the girl away, and then someone stuffed me with a note. I looked at it and asked to call this number to tell you that the girl was taken away, and said not to let me call the police, otherwise I would find my house and kill my family."


    "Where are you? I''ll go to find you." after hearing the man''s address, Lin Nan didn''t even say hello to Lin Bojin and Lin Qin. He had left in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Bojin frowned. "What did you just say to the south to call the police?"


    Lin Qin was stunned and shook his head.


    The two people looked at each other and didn''t take it seriously. After all, Lin Nan''s identity was there. Such a thing is probably related to the task.


    Lin Nan hurried to find the caller. On the way, he dialed Ye Ziyu, his face stretched.


    The phone was connected, but it was hung up. When he called again, it was turned off.


    Ye Ziyu, you can''t have an accident

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Nan found the caller. She was a woman in her thirties and almost forty years old. She looked ordinary and wore ordinary clothes.


    "You, you''re the one I just called?" the woman was angry and scared when she saw Lin Nannan. "I beg you, I just passed here. I didn''t know that the woman was taken away by force... Don''t involve me in your grievances. I have husband, children and parents. I can''t provoke you..."


    Lin Nan frowned and didn''t mind the woman''s words.


    After all, I''m a normal person. I can''t calm down when I encounter such a thing.


    "Show me that note." Lin Nan didn''t have time to listen to the woman''s nagging voice.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly gave him the note.


    "You..."


    Lin was about to open her mouth when he spread out to the south. The woman seemed as if he would say something frightening. She hurriedly said, "I won''t call the police for you. I don''t want to get into this trouble."


    Then the woman looked at the forest to the south, turned around and hurried away.


    Lin glanced at the woman, then quickly glanced over the note, and the center of his eyebrows twisted deeper.


    He looked left and right, then walked to the roadside and looked around slightly.


    Now he needs to calm down, and he must calm down


    After years of training, he is still looking for something with sharp eyes, even though he can''t help worrying?!


    Land Rover stopped at the roadside. At the same time, Lin Nannan took back his sight and quickly got into the car.


    Before he and his brother went to find his uncle, Li Hao had been waiting for him at Linmao international. When he went out, he called him.


    "Give me the computer," Lin said to the south.


    Li Hao took out the military computer from the toolbox, handed it to Lin Nan and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Ziyu has been kidnapped." Lin opened his mouth indifferently and turned on the computer.


    Li Hao stared in amazement and wanted to ask what, but he pressed down and didn''t disturb Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan quickly left the keyboard with his fingers. After a while, his computer had connected all the cameras he had just surveyed nearby


    He looked at the car that took Ye Ziyu away and the process that the woman was stuffed with a note... His eyes sank slightly and his eyes fell on another image.


    Lin Nanan calls out the road control from Lin Mao to here again. He wants to see when the car that took her began to follow her.


    When she found that she had not taken her car before, but a business car followed a section of the road ahead, her eyes became more and more heavy.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Nannan directly dialed the number of the traffic police team, "Lin Nannan, special combat brigade of our military region, check two car numbers for me..."


    "These two license plates are scrapped car license plates that have been cancelled," the other party said after checking.


    Sure enough, it''s a deck!


    "Captain, do you want to transfer?" Li Hao asked after Lin Nan hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the business car and the car that took Ye Ziyu on the screen. Gradually, he was filled with a sense of awe.


    "I don''t know whether this man is coming for me or her..." Lin Nan''s voice still sounds quiet.


    Xiaoyu''er is Qin Ming''s daughter. According to the information, the people over there don''t have a simple mind about Qin Ming, just don''t know whether it is good or bad for xiaoyu''er.


    Now, when it comes to the election of people above, he doesn''t rely on them, and naturally there are many people who want to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Feng." the mask man saw that Feng Yexiao came and saluted respectfully.


    Feng Yexiao looked at Ye Ziyu in a coma and his eyes were deep.


    "I don''t know... Whether this woman can work on Lin Nan."


    The mask man also looked at Ye Ziyu. "Saving people is Lin Nannan''s responsibility..." he hesitated. "Brother Feng thinks Lin Nannan will take people who work for ten days?"


    "Who knows?" Feng Yexiao smiled and went to Ye Ziyu. He sat down with an unhealthy white finger, gently picked up her chin and looked at it carefully for a while.


    "Tut tut..." he shook his head, "although she looks good, she is too young..." Feng Yexiao seemed to frown at some incomprehensible, "what does Lin Nan like about her?"


    "It''s said that they''ve been separated for several months and don''t even see each other..." the mask man shrugged. "It''s probably just for fun?!"


    Feng Yexiao smiled and smiled a little evil, "is it playing or what? I won''t know later..."


    "Brother Feng means..." the mask man hesitated.


    Feng Yexiao put down the finger holding Ye Ziyu''s chin, and his eyes gradually deepened. "Give Lin Nanfang a reminder to make sure he''s alone." he got up, "take ye Ziyu into the mountain and send people out..." a lingran sneer crossed one side of his mouth, "I want to see if Lin Nanfang will secretly take him ten days to work!"


    The mask man immediately understood, nodded and ordered people to prepare.


    This time, those who face Lin to the South will be mercenaries of outlaws.


    No matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he wants to take ye Ziyu... It''s impossible!


    When he can''t transfer people openly, he will send people who work for ten days secretly to a great extent


    Feng Yexiao went out. Because of the dense woods and the streams in the mountains, the wind here has a cool feeling in the hot summer.


    He suspected that Lin Nan''s ten days of work might not be all around him


    It''s possible that his hand... Extends longer than anyone else!


    But who are these people?!


    Now, except one ye Xuan was exposed, none of the remaining people can detect


    Even those who are close to Lin Nan don''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what did the other party say?" Li Hao knew what he found when he saw Lin Nan''s face.


    "You get off!" Lin took the lead in getting off the bus as he opened his mouth to the south.


    Li Hao also got out of the car. Seeing Lin coming to the driver''s seat to the south, he frowned, "Captain, do you want to go by yourself?"


    "Well," Lin said to the South and got on the bus.


    Just when he wanted to close the door, Li Hao pulled him, "the other party''s obvious intention, whether it''s Miss ye or the captain, this time it''s a trap, and the final goal must be you."


    "I know." Lin looked coldly to the South and said calmly in his voice when he looked at Li Hao. "In fact, the purpose is not me... It should be ten days of work!"


    Li Hao immediately frowned. "In this case, the degree of danger can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, how can you force you to take the people who work for ten days?" he said slightly, "I''m your guard. I''m in the open. I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent, "save Ye Ziyu. I owe Ye Xuan a brotherhood!"


    "The other party won''t believe it at all!" Li Hao used force in his hand and was anxious in his eyes.


    Lin Nan smiled, "then I''ll save my lover..." he glanced at Li Hao''s hand holding the door and closed the door when he was stunned.

 Chapter 1902

    Because of the crisis response, Li Hao quickly retracted when he saw the door holding his hand to close.


    Looking at Lin driving away to the south, Li Hao was frozen in his place and murmured, "Captain, the reason behind you is the reason..." he glanced, "what brotherhood, bah! You are a forgetful person."


    Make complaints about it. Li Hao looked at the left and right sides, and saw a bus stop in front of him. He walked over and planned to go back to the downtown area first.


    While waiting for the bus, Li Hao thought and called the third.


    If the other party really wants to force out the members who work for ten days, the captain must be in great danger this time.


    The action of not calling the police and not reporting is a private action. The people of the silver fox special team can''t be transferred out and don''t say. Only the third person can know and contact now


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the third man was silent for a while and calmly said, "since he has made such a decision, he knows."


    Li Hao naturally knows that the captain knows well, but knowing well and danger are two different things, "how are the people over there training? Or..."


    "No!" the third refused directly, "the fourth, the people over there can call this one only if the captain personally ordered it... In addition, once they are exposed, there will be a chain reaction. Have you ever thought that I will be exposed if I pull out the radish and bring out the mud?!"


    Li Hao was silent. He looked at the direction Lin left to the south. After thinking about it, he reported his position to the old three and said, "you find a car to pick me up. I''ll prepare some equipment to meet the captain."


    "Well," said the third, "after all, you are his guard, and there is nothing strange about your appearance."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh" came, ye Ziyu felt soft all over, even his eyelids were heavy, as if something was falling.


    When the sound of "poof" came, ye Ziyu only felt that the cool water on her face had dispersed, and her body was subconsciously smart, and the person also woke up.


    "You... Who are you..." Ye Ziyu had uncontrollable panic at the bottom of his eyes. People struggled on the ground, but there was no way to get up. "Why did they catch me?"


    "Catch you... Naturally for a reason," said the leader coldly.


    At the right time, someone came in from outside the cabin, "people are at the foot of the mountain."


    The leader nodded and motioned to the people around him.


    The man came forward and attached himself. He dragged Ye Ziyu up from the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ziyu''s dirty face was filled with panic.


    The leader smiled, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you..." after a slight meal, he leaned over and said, "after all, you''re a bait!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately thought of something. His eyes were filled with horror and asked, "you, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just let your little lover pick you up alone!"


    "What little lover? What are you talking about? I don''t understand..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand," the leader turned around, played with a shark knife in one hand and said slowly, "as long as Lin Nannan can come!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned pale for a moment. "I have nothing to do with him. It''s no use even if you catch me..."


    "Oh?" the leader smiled. "Unfortunately, he''s coming!" he frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter whether there are hostages in hand. He can''t stand idly by."


    He turned around and looked at Ye Ziyu. "It''s just hard to say whether you can meet later... I have prepared a lot of people to cooperate with his identity."


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to tremble. Although she didn''t know who the man prepared, she had seen it on TV.


    Such a person has to deal with Lin Nanan. I''m afraid he''s either a mercenary or a killer?!


    Lin Nanan, please, don''t come... Don''t.


    It''s no use for them to see me if you don''t come... Please don''t come!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin looked south at the eye mountain. He was familiar with the terrain here. Many training of silver fox was completed here.


    After getting off and opening the rear compartment, he spread his hands to the bottom of the rear seat, took out guns and bullets from inside, quickly equipped them, and turned over a tube dagger gun from the car.


    The sun gradually sinks to the west, and there is still afterglow, but because of the terrain, the sun can no longer be seen.


    Ye Ziyu, you should be good... Waiting for me to save you!


    Lin Nan put the tube dagger gun in his changed boots, took an additional military dagger and went into the mountain.


    He walked quickly, like a fox returning to nature. His action was sensitive. Under the cover of the terrain, he had quickly positioned some people under the thermal sensing equipment in his hand.


    Xu is the result of years of training. Even his own car and some basic equipment are always ready.


    After all, he must be ready to go into combat at any time.


    But also because it is basic equipment, with the people who pick the front volt point, with the temperature and the characteristics of the mountains, the heat should not play much role.


    The air seemed to condense as the forest pushed south.


    Ye Ziyu could hear the results of the war ahead from the walkie talkie for the leader, and even occasionally heard gunshots.


    Her heart has already mentioned her throat, and the fear in her eyes is uncontrollable because of the overflow of her body instinct.


    She knows that every time Lin Nanan goes out on a mission, it is the kind of ten thousand risks. However, knowing and immersive are two concepts.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red, but she bit her lips and endured it strongly.


    Even if Lin Nan was not in front of her at the moment, she seemed to distract him if she was not strong enough.


    "The straight-line distance is three kilometers away..." someone came to report and looked shocked.


    "Are you sure he''s the only one?" the leader said in a deep voice. When he saw the man nodding, his face sank.


    Lin Nanan can pick so many of them alone. If he hadn''t prepared enough people at the beginning, wouldn''t it be today


    The leader glanced at Ye Ziyu, his chin moved, and someone had put her up.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Ziyu asked in a trembling voice.


    The leader sneered, "of course, I''ll take you to the place where Linnan can find you!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly changed. "Just, right here. Here... You can find it!"


    The leader sneered and ignored Ye Ziyu. Just when she was about to speak, someone had stuffed the cloth ball into her mouth to keep her quiet.


    Ye Ziyu was taken to the depths of the mountain. They didn''t say anything, but tied Ye Ziyu to a tree.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Ye Ziyu asked something with her eyes.


    The leader looked at Ye Ziyu''s surprised appearance and smiled at her: "I won''t do anything to you. You''re here... Just wait for Lin Nannan to save you!"

 Chapter 1903

    "Hmmm..." Ye Ziyu was stuffed with something in her mouth and couldn''t speak. She could only look at the leader with angry eyes.


    "Tut Tut," the leader shook his head slightly, "it is worthy of Lin Nanan''s liking. At this time, he is obviously afraid to die, but he is still worried about your man."


    Ye Ziyu widened his eyes. In the increasingly dark sky, he was as violent as a small beast.


    In that way, it''s like breaking free and ready to attack people at any time.


    "Don''t worry, your little lover will find you soon!" the leader flashed a treacherous smile at the bottom of his eyes, "you shouldn''t worry about him now, you should worry about yourself... It''s said that there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants around here at night..."


    Ye Ziyu''s face was already frightened. After listening to the man''s words, his face became as pale as paper!


    Everyone has something to fear, and those soft animals are basically the dead ribs of girls.


    Watching Ye Ziyu calm down a little, the leader was very satisfied with the corner of his mouth, and then his eyes were cold and motioned to the people around him.


    The well-trained people began to retreat. The leader stared deeply at Ye Ziyu and turned away.


    Ye Ziyu was afraid, but his mind was worried.


    They tied her here and said Lin Nan would come


    Does it mean that this will be a trap?


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard. Because the stuff in his mouth smelled, he felt sick and retched twice.


    She tried to calm herself down, but the physical and nervous tension and fear made her whole brain messy.


    Lin Nannan


    Ye Ziyu looked around. He was afraid that Lin Nanan would fall into their trap, and he was afraid that snakes and insects would come... At the same time, his mind was full of Lin Nanan, and he was eager to see him.


    It is said that the person you want most in the most dangerous time must be something you can''t give up in your life.


    Ye Ziyu believes now


    ¡­¡­


    Lin looked south at the remaining bullets, retracted the pistol, took out the military dagger, and looked around sharply in the dark.


    He has arranged many field training on this mountain. To ensure the maximum safety of personnel, he took Li Hao here for a week to touch the terrain.


    Although it can not be said that he is familiar with every inch of the mountain, it is no problem to reach at least 60%.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and didn''t dare to breathe too hard before slowly opening his eyes.


    What he worried about happened all the time.


    I thought I would push her far away. Maybe she would be safe, but


    The election is coming, and his sensitive identity, coupled with the people he secretly trained, makes many people feel like they are in the back... At this sensitive time, naturally, there are more people who want to pull out the people who work for ten days.


    Therefore, after determining his thoughts on Ye Ziyu, he can only push her away.


    He was afraid that she was in danger and couldn''t think calmly.


    If you don''t love, even if she is by his side, he can get out of the matter and save her!


    Lin Nan''s heart tightened uncontrollably, and his Adam''s apple rolled down because he was worried but forced himself to calm down.


    Time, in a little advance.


    Lin fought alone in the south. He was familiar with the terrain and guessed about the other party''s mind, but he still had to move forward, even if he knew it was a trap.


    Just because there is a man named Ye Ziyu in the trap.


    Little died when he didn''t know.


    How can he allow Ye Ziyu to make any mistakes when he knows?


    Then he will never forgive himself in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, ye Ziyu became short of breath because of nervous tension.


    Once in a while, her body would get a thrill out of control, and then lean back


    However, she was tied to a tree and there was no way out.


    "Woo..."


    A voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul and hit Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    There was a whimper in her throat, and her eyes looked around in the dark with fear.


    Because of more and more nervous emotions and fear, ye Ziyu''s eyes began to red, and tears gradually overflowed uncontrollably.


    Don''t come here, don''t come here


    "Ow --"


    Ye Ziyu became more and more afraid, and his breath became more and more chaotic.


    There won''t be wolves or tigers?!


    Ye Ziyu''s tears kept pouring out. He and the frightened kitten were surrounded by a group of wild animals and wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape.


    The sound of "hissing" became more and more treacherous in the strange darkness.


    When the body drifts on the weeds, it will make a light sound, which seems to freeze the air.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Such a sound is covered up in the distant cry, but its existence cannot be ignored.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t hear it. She just rubbed her body nervously, even if her back had been rubbed red by the bark, causing pain.


    Because it was summer, ye Ziyu was already wearing thin clothes. At this moment, a gloomy wind blew, and ye Ziyu seemed to be cold enough to be exposed to winter.


    Lin Nan, where are you?!


    Lin Nannan


    Ye Ziyu''s tears fell down. She kept looking around in fear. She didn''t know what she was looking at or looking for?!


    At this moment, there was nothing else in her mind. She just wanted to see Lin Nanan. She just wanted him to appear next to her and take her into his arms.


    The sound of "hissing" is getting closer and closer. Perhaps Ye Ziyu''s nerves are too sensitive to danger at the moment. It seems that her body suddenly stiffened when she heard something.


    Ye Ziyu''s face became more and more ugly. Because the air around her was condensed and it was all trees, there was little to hide the moonlight. In fact, she could only see some shadows.


    "Hissing..."


    There was something pressing the weeds. With such a sound and the slight "hissing" sound, ye Ziyu could feel that her blood "stopped" flowing because of such a sound!


    Snake?!


    The soft and free things flashed in Ye Ziyu''s mind. The way the snake vomited on the grass on TV clearly crossed in her chaotic mind.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was heavy and fierce. The boss stared at the direction of the voice


    It is said that the unknown is the most terrible, and the unknown but perceptible danger is the most frightening.


    The sound of "hissing" was getting closer and closer... Ye Ziyu could already see that the triangular head was slightly raised and vomited Xinzi''s things were showing greedy desire to her in the dark.


    "Wuwu... Uh... Uh..."


    Ye Ziyu''s toes were padded up because she was afraid to step back, as if she could escape in this way.


    She shook her head in surprise and looked at the snake that was ready to attack. Her body still leaned back, regardless of the stabbing pain from the red back that had been rubbed


    The snake vomited a letter, and suddenly... When ye Ziyu was afraid that he had reached the top, he suddenly launched an attack!


    Lin Nannan¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1904

    Ye Ziyu cried out in his heart. Then he instinctively closed his eyes and waited for the breath of death.


    Her body trembled violently, and her instinctive fear of danger made her completely forget to think


    Lin Nan wore night vision goggles and looked at the snake. When it was about to attack Ye Ziyu, his pupils suddenly widened.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. The military dagger in his hand suddenly threw out


    The "poof" sound came. Instead of inserting the dagger into the snake''s body, it shot into the trunk next to Ye Ziyu.


    Just as the snake jumped to Ye Ziyu, Lin nanran swept out the gun with the fastest speed


    Hearing the sound of "Dang", the bullet crossed one part of the dagger. In the dark, it sent out sparks, and at the same time, it had flown to Ye Ziyu''s side.


    Then there was a soft sound of ''poof'', and the bullet shot through the position below the snake''s head. Because the speed and bullet were too close, the snake body and the snake''s head were directly separated!


    All this is slow, but it happens in an instant at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu only felt a hot wet splash on her face, with a fishy smell, which made her body instinctively want to vomit.


    Her body was trembling with horror, and her face was as white as paper in the dark.


    Lin Nan felt that he had never been so afraid. At that moment, he was afraid that if he hesitated for another second, ye Ziyu would be bitten by a poisonous tongue, or he was flustered. Because of the strength of the dagger, he also hurt her when he stopped the snake''s attack?!


    Lin Nan was lucky that he had never had a moment before. At the beginning, he learned the shooting method of "double flying" with the dragon master because of some opportunities, so that he could use the angle of bullet and dagger ejection to kill the snake.


    If it weren''t for the shooting method of "double flying", ye Ziyu would be injured anyway.


    The hand tied behind the tree suddenly loosened and the blocked thing in his mouth was torn off. The momentary sense of relief did not make ye Ziyu''s fear disappear a little, but trembled more and more fiercely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu in his arms with lingering fear. The feeling of his heart hanging to his throat made him fear more than he was on the edge of death.


    With a familiar voice and a familiar embrace, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes. There was a lingering fear at the bottom of his eyes. He got up slightly and looked south at Lin.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with tears in his eyes, but he forgot to cry because of fear. "I''m here, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour at once. She didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Nan and her body trembled in his arms.


    With night vision goggles, Lin Nan could clearly see the expression on Ye Ziyu''s face, but because of this, his heart was more and more tightly twisted together because of heartache.


    "Little fish, I''m coming. It''s all right... Hmm?" Lin Nannan whispered comforting. Even now, he knew very well that their difficult situation had just begun.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand tightly, which was a manifestation of persistence.


    She stared, the kind of thing that had been in fear, and then just happened a critical moment, or the kind of thing that frightened her most.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu shouted in a hollow voice.


    "It''s me!" Lin Nan frowned and slapped her head, trying to give her some comfort.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu took Lin Nan''s hand and bit it without thinking


    The hum of "Oh" spilled over Lin Nan''s throat, which was the most direct reaction of instinct... Not related to pain.


    Ye Ziyu bit hard and poured all the fear accumulated in his body into this mouth!


    The skin on his hand was bitten by his teeth, and the blood overflowed. The sweet and fishy taste spread in Ye Ziyu''s mouth


    Ye Ziyu only felt a reaction in her stomach for a while. She quickly released Lin Nan''s hand, covered her chest and began to retch.


    Nervous, with the snake blood splashing on her face and the blood on Lin Nan''s hand, ye Ziyu''s stomach tossed her like a river.


    Lin Nan''er stroked her back while she frowned and looked around.


    Although I know that ye Ziyu is only the bait for the other party to catch him, the obstacles along the way, the other party doesn''t spend any thought at all, just pretending.


    But the silence around him made Lin frown to the south.


    The most important thing is that the terrain here will become more and more unknown. The other party will put Ye Ziyu here to wait for him. Obviously, he knows that he is not very familiar with the back of the mountain.


    It seems that... Those who want him to disclose have no patience!


    Will that person have anything to do with a small death?


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly cold. When he was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly pulled up Ye Ziyu, bent over and retching


    Just listen to the "poof", just in the position of Ye Ziyu, a bullet crossed and disappeared into the trunk.


    Ye Ziyu''s body hasn''t reacted yet. The man has been hugged by Lin Nan. He rotates again and dodges a bullet.


    "Lin Nan..." Ye Ziyu was a little sober now. He pulled Lin Nan''s clothes with his small hand, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Believe me?" Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu and hid behind a stone. His voice was low but looked down. "I can take you out of danger!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at him, pressed the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    Lin Nan doesn''t have ye Ziyu''s confidence in him. He just wants to comfort her!


    Now he knows how complicated the situation is.


    The man in the dark knows that even if he is knocked down, the man who works for ten days will continue the task code he finally issued.


    The opponents in the open are not terrible, but the talents in the dark need to be careful.


    Therefore, they first led him here with Ye Ziyu. Without the order of his superiors, he could not bring the troops out of the war at will.


    He is now in danger, but once the exposed people go out, everything here will be covered up without any trace.


    He''s not afraid. In the end, he''s a prick. Coupled with the status of the Lin family, even if he transfers people out, he has to say it''s assault training, and others can''t treat him?


    But those soldiers who come out are finished.


    Under this premise, then, he can only work for ten days.


    But the other party thought of this. It''s people who know ten days of work, not all in the military region?!


    "Lin Nan..." Ye Ziyu suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm!" Lin glanced south at her, his face calm, as if he had never been in danger.


    "You pushed me away and wanted to break up with me, not because Ouyang Meng''s sister, but because she was afraid of bringing me danger, didn''t you?" Ye Ziyu felt a little nervous at the moment, and she was still in the mood to ask this.

 Chapter 1905

    "No!" Lin said coldly to the south.


    "No?" Ye Ziyu said, "no... you were so nervous about me just now?"


    Lin snorted coldly to the south, "Ye Ziyu, do you think my identity and hostages should be meaningless in my eyes?" he looked at her coldly and said coldly, "shut up!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked.


    "It''s not in the milk tea shop or on campus. Do you think it''s time to say this?" Lin Nanzheng said, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and the gun in his hand was already tight.


    When ye Ziyu was reminded by him, he remembered his current situation.


    Because Lin Nan was around, Xu was less afraid. She forgot that she and he were still in danger.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his hand and was tightly held by Lin Nan''s left hand with the tooth marks she had just bitten.


    Thinking of being on Lin Mao''s side in the morning and being held tightly by him at this moment, ye Ziyu thought more and more. The fear and danger just now were worth it


    Well, she''s worthless.


    Clearly said to forget him, but still can''t let go!


    The most important thing is that as long as she sees him, her heart can be confused


    Besides, being in danger with him at the moment made her feel like sharing life and death.


    Although the situation at the moment is a little too small


    What might I do?


    She is just a girl, just a girl who falls in love with a very good man!


    "South, who are they?" Ye Ziyu asked in a low voice.


    "Yes..." Lin said one word to the south, and the other party''s attack had begun.


    This time, it is different from the "small fight" when Lin Nan came to find Ye Ziyu, but it is sharp without breathing.


    A bullet crossed Lin Nan''s arm and cut a wound.


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and didn''t dare to cry out for fear of distracting Lin Nan.


    The cells of the whole body became nervous again. However, because Lin Nan was around this time, ye Ziyu found that she could bear it... At least, she was not afraid at that time.


    Even if, may die at the next moment!


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, mixed with the smell of imaginary but real blood.


    Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu have been forced to the depths of the mountain. If Lin Nanan is alone, he may be able to escape, but it is obviously impossible to take ye Ziyu.


    The other side obviously knows that ye Ziyu can restrict Lin Nan. In the new wave of attacks, it is entirely against Ye Ziyu.


    "South, you''re hurt!" Ye Ziyu looked at the blood on his hand and looked at Lin Nan in horror.


    Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see it. She could only see that Lin Nan''s shirt became darker because it was wet.


    "You put me down..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly moistened. "Did you just get hurt because of me?"


    "No!" Lin said coldly to the south, "I was hurt before, but the wound was cracked."


    Ye Ziyu knew Lin Nanan was lying, and she didn''t know why she thought so.


    However, she just knew that Lin Nan didn''t want her to be afraid and guilty, so she lied.


    This injury is just what he had to protect her!


    Ye Ziyu told herself that this was not the time to worry about this, but tears just poured out uncontrollably.


    When she came out from Linmao international, she should have left directly by subway


    It''s so hot in summer. What''s wrong with her wandering in the street?


    If you don''t wander around, how can you think of going to the street cold drink shop?


    How could they be suddenly taken away?


    It''s all her!


    Mingming said to break up, but he couldn''t help getting nervous when he saw the South


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips and didn''t let himself make a sound. However, Lin Nan still felt that there was something wrong with the people around him.


    Looking back, Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes blinked at him. The tears were like a broken string of pearls.


    Slightly twisted his eyebrows, Lin said in a deep voice to the south, "I said, it''s not you!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu nodded to believe him, but his expression betrayed her.


    Lin Nannan found that ye Ziyu really has the ability to drive him crazy.


    Under such circumstances, I knew he needed to be calm and calm, but I didn''t calm down when I saw her unconscious tears in order to reassure him.


    He took Ye Ziyu into his arms. Lin sighed to the South and said, "Ye Ziyu, I''m going to spend the night here tonight... There''s no water and food. Don''t you keep some water and nutrients?"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu agreed cleverly. He didn''t want Lin Nan to be distracted from her.


    However, thinking and physical instinct are two different things!


    "Ye Ziyu, if you cry again, I''m afraid I''m not just hurt." Lin Nan sighed and said helplessly.


    These words really worked for ye Ziyu. Both his consciousness and body were tense in an instant. Naturally... He forgot to cry.


    Lin Nan saw that ye Ziyu stopped crying and wanted to kiss her, but he held back.


    Not only is the situation very bad at the moment, but also I''m afraid... After this night, there''s really no way between him and ye Ziyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    In the dim light, there was a smell of erosion.


    Everyone here is wearing masks that cover their faces. While releasing themselves, you don''t have any concerns.


    In the corner of the bar, there are only two people sitting in the wide area.


    One is wearing a mask with a dark gold smooth face covering half of his face, and the other is wearing a mask with an abstract slant as if half of it had been cut off.


    A waiter wearing a rabbit girl and a butterfly mask put two glasses of wine in front of them, then took away the empty glasses in front of them and left.


    A smile crossed the corner of the mouth of the abstract mask and looked at the man with the dark gold mask.


    Because of the color of the mask and the dim light, the man with the dark gold mask seems to be shrouded in a layer of mystery. If he is in the dark, he will kill people at any time.


    "He has been trapped in the mountains..." said the abstract mask. "In fact, it''s not impossible to take him directly."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t take it!" the dark gold mask sneered. "At the beginning, he chose dozens of mercenaries alone. Although his equipment was better than today, he didn''t have any advantage in terrain... So he became famous in the first World War!"


    The corners of the mouth of the abstract mask smiled, "now is not the time to take him. It''s even harder to find someone who has worked for ten days."


    The dark gold mask looks at the abstract mask, and the eyes are light.


    "Now, except for one exposed, there are nine people left..." the abstract mask twisted his eyebrows. "Who is it?" he leaned slowly on the sofa. "It''s really a terrible thing if they all refer to Ye Xuan''s ability."


    The dark gold mask did not speak.


    The abstract mask thought for a moment, and his eyes sank and said, "if you start with Ye Ziyu... Do you think Lin Nan will expose the people who have worked for ten days?"

 Chapter 1906

    "No!" the man with the dark gold mask said calmly, but he was sure, "if ye Ziyu is in danger, Lin Nanan will be desperate... It can be said that it is certain."


    "HMM." the abstract mask answered faintly.


    The dark gold mask lit a cigarette, "but with my understanding of him, he will die for ye Ziyu..." he looked at the abstract mask, "but he won''t kill his brother because he saved his woman."


    After a little pause, he added, "besides, it''s related to all aspects..." the dark gold mask smiled, but there was no temperature, "and his faith."


    The man with the dark gold mask said, took back his sight, put his hand with smoke on his overlapping legs, and showed an unspeakable emotion around him.


    "His family, country and feelings... Have always been ''clear''!" said the dark gold mask faintly, with a sense of hatred in his voice.


    "You know him," smiled the abstract mask. "Since you say so, ye Ziyu''s function is not great, and he may cause some trouble that he shouldn''t have."


    He sighed deeply, "I can''t catch a few people who have worked for ten days today. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future." the abstract mask twisted his eyebrows. "There has never been a person in the army who can be the same as Lin Nan, so that everyone knows the existence of these people, but no one knows who they are?"


    "The people inside them may not know who their teammates are, not to mention others?" the dark gold mask hissed coldly, put down the overlapping legs, saw the Yannian out behind the ashtray and got up, "go first."


    "HMM." the abstract mask didn''t keep it.


    The dark gold mask just wanted to lift his feet, as if he suddenly remembered something. He looked slightly at the abstract mask and said, "he is used to preparing simple weapons and equipment in the car because of a previous emergency."


    "Are you sure what it is?" the abstract mask raised his eyes and asked.


    The dark gold mask was silent, but still said, "type 92 pistol, 20 bullets, military dagger, night vision goggles... And simple heat sensor."


    The abstract mask asked no more questions and nodded.


    The dark gold mask took back his sight, stepped away from slayer, went out of the door, and then took off the mask on his face


    In the dark night, Xu Zhao, who was not wearing glasses, looked up slightly at the ink sky shrouding the city.


    There is a moon on it, emitting its unique light, but it can''t dispel the treachery of swallowing everything under the whole ink night.


    South, I chose this road myself, and I won''t regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Feng," someone went to Feng Yexiao, who was directing the battle, "there''s news over there."


    "Hmm?" Feng Yexiao said indifferently.


    "I heard from the people around Lin Nan that he used to prepare combat equipment in the car because of previous things." the man said, "generally, there are 20 bullets, military daggers, night vision goggles and simple heat sensors."


    Feng Yexiao didn''t speak immediately, but his mind turned quickly.


    "That is to say..." after a while, Feng Yexiao slowly opened his mouth, "plus the guns and other things Lin Nannan ''took'' from our hands, he now has... At most two or three bullets."


    Someone pondered and nodded, "almost."


    Seal night Xiao lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes slightly, and revealed a heavy and fierce light, "inform and attack with all your strength!"


    "Yes!" the man answered and went to arrange.


    Meanwhile, Li Hao''s well-equipped has reached the mountainside.


    Now the most difficult problem is that he is alone. Even though he has a tacit understanding with the captain, he can''t determine the position of the captain and ye Ziyu as quickly as possible in such a large range of mountains. At most, he can only roughly guess that the captain and ye Ziyu may be forced to a place where they can''t train with experience.


    Li Hao enters the mountain, but it is not as "easy" as Lin Nan. Even if he is well equipped, he can still push forward very slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan has only two bullets left in his gun. The only thing he can do now is to wait and take ye Ziyu through the mountains with experience.


    The other Party chose here. Although it was beneficial for him to hide, it was also laborious for the search and rescue people.


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan suddenly felt that ye Ziyu was too quiet, as if his breathing was too light, and slightly twisted his eyebrows to look at her.


    Ye Ziyu tried to pull the corners of his mouth. He knew that Lin Nan was wearing night vision goggles. The darkness could not hide anything.


    However, even though the night vision goggles changed color, Lin Nan still saw the abnormal face on Ye Ziyu''s face.


    Raising his hand, the warm palm fell on Ye Ziyu''s forehead.


    The feeling of hot tentacles made Lin Nan''s eyebrows tighter and tighter. Watching Ye Ziyu''s eyelids become weak because of sharp fear and fatigue, he twisted up with heartache.


    Although it is midsummer now, the temperature in the mountains is very low, and people are too nervous in their heart, which will make their body resistance lower than usual.


    The most important thing is


    Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He scanned the circle up and down. When he didn''t find anything unusual, the center of his eyebrows had been wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Lin Nan''s voice was low, a little gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes and looked at Lin Nan. His inexplicable nose was sour. His voice choked and said, "south, my back hurts..."


    Hearing this, Lin Nan pulled Ye Ziyu over and looked at her back.


    The thin light pink chiffon shirt is already wet, and even some places stick to the back, which can''t be blown by the wind.


    "When did you get hurt?" Lin Nan''s voice was dangerous.


    Although it was dangerous all the way, he can guarantee that he didn''t hurt Ye Ziyu!


    "I was afraid at that time. I guess... I guess I rubbed against the bark." Ye Ziyu''s voice was wronged. Because he had a fever again, his voice was soft and waxy, which stabbed Lin Nan''s heart.


    Holding the gun tightly, Lin Nan''s eyes were dark and fierce. Even at this moment, he began to fight between heaven and man.


    Ye Ziyu is different from him. He is injured now, but he won''t have a problem even in the mountains for three or five days.


    But ye Ziyu can''t!


    She''s hurt and has a fever!


    He wants to take her out. It''s hard to think without weapons


    "I''m fine," Ye Ziyu felt Lin Nanan''s worry, but gently snuggled up to him and said in a gasping voice, "I''m fine with you!"


    Lin breathed to the South and became heavy. His hand holding the gun became tighter and tighter.


    Home, country, country... It''s like two hands, constantly tearing his nerves at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu, as well as the lives of many people, seemed to be in his mind at the moment.


    Jin, who saved Ye Ziyu, was ashamed of so many people who gave him their lives free of charge


    How?!


    Lin Nannan, who can make the fastest and most accurate decision in any task, is the most difficult to make a decision at this moment!

 Chapter 1907

    Feng Yexiao didn''t give Lin Nannan much time to think about anything


    A new round of attacks begins again!


    This time, it''s more fierce than any time. It can be said that it''s a disorderly fight without integrity.


    Lin Nan''er protects Ye Ziyu while he continues to retreat


    The gun in my hand has no bullets, and there are three in the tube dagger gun!


    Because of these three unknown bullets, Lin Nan bought some time for himself and ye Ziyu. At the same time, he subdued the three people and got their weapons.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yexiao seemed to consider that Lin Nan might subdue their people. Therefore, when everyone was bullying him, there were few bullets left.


    Three people, but he only got five bullets.


    The air condenses more and more with the depth of the night, and the heavy seems to burst people''s hearts at any time.


    Ye Ziyu was numb with pain, so that the feeling of wet spread, and she seemed to have no consciousness.


    Lin Xiang tightened his face to the south, holding Ye Ziyu''s small hand with his big palm. He looked sharply at the nearby terrain and ruled out the danger.


    He didn''t send any signal for help.


    People who work for ten days have a consensus that they will come to support as long as they send that signal under any circumstances


    Only he has this right.


    Those people, for whatever purpose, agreed to join.


    But now that he has joined, he will be responsible for them.


    They are not only his last backing, but also the last knife behind all interested people


    The knife should be used in the powerful place, not now to save him and her!


    Lin Nanan takes Ye Ziyu to a place where he can attack and defend. The most important thing is that it''s not easy for the other party to find here for a while.


    He suddenly thanked his little fish for being so strong under such circumstances.


    Thinking about it, Lin Nan breathed a sigh and said, "it should be possible to avoid here for a while. I think there are several herbs at the hole. I''ll deal with them for you first..."


    As he said this, he looked back at Ye Ziyu, who was quiet and biting her lips. His eyes suddenly widened because his eyes fell on her left shoulder and arm. He could hardly suppress the anger in his body and asked, "Ye Ziyu, when were you shot


    Ye Ziyu''s shoulders and arms were fainted by a large amount of blood. The most important thing was that there was a hole in his clothes.


    Lin Nannan could almost instantly judge that the bullet had passed through the trunk or some shelter and rotated into Ye Ziyu''s body.


    In other words, when the bullet with less resistance was shot into Ye Ziyu''s body, the bullet remained inside!


    Ye Ziyu was numb with pain, but she didn''t dare to hum from beginning to end.


    One was afraid to distract Lin to the south. The other, she suddenly thought that if life is short, only gorgeous fireworks can shine on the starry sky


    Isn''t it true that she has no regrets even if her life disappears at the moment?


    The answer is yes.


    Ye Ziyu gently pulled at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Lin Nan''s changing expression, his heart was filled with happiness.


    "South, I''m fine... Really!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was soft. She rubbed Lin south with her forehead, and her eyes fell on his left hand, which was bitten by her. "I''m just a little tired."


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them.


    chill!


    At this moment, he must be calmer than ever!


    However, looking at Ye Ziyu''s flower, which was like a broken flower, he found that he couldn''t calm down.


    "Can you hold on?" Lin went south for a long time before gritting his teeth and asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently. Her head was dizzy. Her back and shoulders were really unconscious. She was so wooden. It seemed to be separated from her body and feeling.


    "You sit here first. When I just came here, I saw some herbs outside that can be used for a while..." Lin Nan forced himself to calm down.


    Before the other party''s people find here, he must first treat Ye Ziyu''s wound, otherwise he will go out


    Next, Lin Nan didn''t dare to think about it.


    He helped Ye Ziyu to one side, let her sit on a stone, and locked her eyes tightly.


    Ye Ziyu could hardly keep his eyes open.


    She wanted to tell Lin not to go south. She was a little afraid without him.


    Well, not some, but a lot


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered softly, but this sound seemed to affect the wound, and she frowned with pain.


    Lin looked at her to the south, slightly clenched his hand, forcibly took back his sight, and got up and went outside.


    They have to master many survival skills because they often need field training and it is common to live in deserted places.


    Identifying herbs is also a must.


    Lin Nan quickly gathered some useful herbs. When he came back, he also used big leaves to pick up some water at a spring in the mountain.


    "First drink two mouthfuls to moisten your throat, huh?" Lin Nan gently picked up Ye Ziyu.


    This is not training. He didn''t bring compressed biscuits or anything. He came all the way, as if against him, and didn''t see any wild fruits.


    Ye Ziyu was really thirsty. She drank two mountain springs and felt cool. It seemed that she was a little refreshed.


    "This grass is edible," Lin Nan took one of the grass. "I just washed it with mountain spring. The entrance should be OK."


    Ye Ziyu suddenly wanted to laugh at Lin Nannan. The corners of her mouth pulled, as if she had pulled into a wound. She frowned.


    Lin Nan frowned as if he didn''t know what ye Ziyu was laughing at?


    "At this time," Ye Ziyu said softly and weakly, "you can even consider washing it."


    Lin Nan''s face turned black. "Don''t you girls like to be cleaner?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled again and said nothing. When Lin handed the grass to the south, he ate some.


    It tastes a little sour and astringent. It''s not delicious. She has no appetite.


    But now, her affectation will become a burden on Lin Nan, so she will do whatever he asks her to do.


    According to common sense, he should treat her wound first.


    But let her eat the grass first


    This grass should also help her wound or something, right?


    Ye Ziyu thought like this, trying to keep her attention out of one place. She was afraid of such pain. Under the temporarily relaxed mood, she could not stand it.


    Lin looked to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu''s wound from time to time, but she still insisted on letting her finish the grass first.


    It''s for internal use. It can help him stretch his mind when he takes the bullet for her.


    She can''t pass out yet!


    Although, he knows, relying on a little herbal medicine alone, he is too extravagant


    "Little fish, I''ll get the bullet out of your body first." Lin Nan said in a tight voice, "if you stay inside for too long, your arm will have sequelae and your body will not be able to bear it."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu leaned against Lin Nan''s arms and whispered, "will it hurt very much?"


    Lin Nan clenched his hand, "yes!"


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu answered weakly and looked at Lin Nannan, "can you kiss me first... Maybe I can reduce the pain."

 Chapter 1908

    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly.


    Because he had been in the dark for too long, ye Ziyu could see something closer


    For example, Lin Nan''s expression at the moment.


    "Don''t you want to?" Ye Ziyu was a little lost.


    She thought he would compromise now.


    She knew that her behavior was a little wrong and threatened him with her own body.


    However, she just thought that no matter what would happen next, she just wanted less regret


    She likes him very much, so she becomes love.


    And Tang Luoyan''s feelings, she now knows that the biggest difference is


    In the same situation, Tang Luoyan will not give her a sense of security because she doesn''t trust him.


    "I thought you might comfort me." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes slightly.


    Lin Nan was so distressed that he wanted to crush the little girl and integrate her into his body.


    In this way, it may be safer for him to take it with him.


    "When is it? Can you grow up?" Lin Nan said in an angry voice.


    He was angry with himself, but ye Ziyu listened to her.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to be proud and said: Lin Nanan, I''m very mature.


    Unfortunately, her maturity at the moment is actually immature.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan with his mouth. A smile filled the corners of his mouth. He just thought that he was willing to be close to her. It seemed that he didn''t hurt so much.


    Lin Nanan is handling herbs there and takes off his clothes. Although he has already burned blood, he needs to bandage Ye Ziyu later. Now he can only make do with it first.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan quietly. His skillful movements and resolute side face made her heart beat faster and faster.


    Lin Nan plans to deal with the wound at the bullet first. It will hurt here without anesthetic.


    I can stand the pain here. When I deal with the back, I won''t feel the pain.


    He didn''t want Ye Ziyu to suffer twice.


    Just


    "I have to take off your clothes." Lin Nan said in a strained voice.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, making his already feverish cheeks even hotter.


    In fact, although they didn''t reach the last step during that good time, they also had very intimate behavior.


    For example, at least I touched it!


    Inexplicably, it made both of them a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    "I... I can''t take it off myself..." Ye Ziyu blushed and said.


    Lin Nan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and lifted Ye Ziyu''s coat.


    Looking at her shy eyes, I didn''t know where to put them. Lin ran deep into the bottom of his eyes.


    He said this on purpose.


    Girls are thin skinned after all. Some things can divert attention. Later, the pressure will be less.


    The body is not so tight, and the natural pain will be slightly reduced... Although it is very little.


    Lin Nan had his military dagger in his hand, because the bullet shooting when killing the snake had been a little deformed.


    He pulled out a small dagger from the tail. It looked very thin and narrow.


    "This is done with reference to the scalpel of my second brother, who is a doctor," Lin Nan transferred Ye Ziyu''s thoughts. "When I go out, because injuries are inevitable, I find a special team for the Arsenal and specially made a batch of such daggers. Occasionally, when I save myself, they are more agile and easy to use than the wide face knife."


    "Is that the one who opened Huakang?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "Well," said Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, while his men kept moving, "when I was a child, I was at my grandfather''s side. My grandfather was providing for the elderly in Los Angeles. I also like it there."


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly and felt that she loved Lin Nan more and more.


    He knew how to distract her, so he was telling her about him.


    "I have several brothers who have played very well over there. They are all very powerful." Lin Nan dare not ignite and disinfect for fear that the light will attract the enemy''s attention. He just wipes the small dagger with herbal medicine. "The eldest brother is a banker, the second brother is Li Yunze of Huakang, and the third brother is the president of the Emperor... Well, the three brothers are strict in wife management."


    "Will you be henpecked?" Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes, although he was a little weak.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, and his eyes became deep.


    Ye Ziyu also looked at him and waited for his answer


    It''s funny to think about it. Is it a strict wife? What does it have to do with her?


    "Maybe..." Lin said faintly.


    The woman you like, a man, can''t be tough.


    Being tough means that the woman didn''t let him love her to the bone.


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin shouted to the south.


    "I like you calling me ''little fish''..." Ye Ziyu was a little blocked. She was afraid that the "warmth" of the two people would not turn back at this moment.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, looking for an opportunity to get Ye Ziyu bullets, "little fish..."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "Some things can''t be forced." Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "but you can fight for it!"


    "There''s no result?" Lin Nan suddenly hissed. "People have desires."


    "No desire, that''s a dead thing!" Ye Ziyu insisted, "no result, but at least I don''t regret..."


    When they said this, they didn''t say it clearly, but they both knew what they were talking about?


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s firm eyes, Lin Nan''s eyebrows are locked, and he can''t open the knot.


    All the choices, because the other party is Ye Ziyu, so he kept hesitating and in a dilemma.


    Today, ye Ziyu was relieved. According to Ye Ziyu''s temperament, Lin Nannan knew very well that it would be difficult to push her away.


    And the later injuries become predictable, but they can only go step by step... It seems that it is the trajectory of fate, but he is powerless to change.


    But what can he do now?


    In the mountains, if ye Ziyu wants to hold on and take out the bullet, he can only give her hope to live and persist.


    "Ye Ziyu, if you are with me, you will eventually be sad. Aren''t you afraid?" Lin sneered to the south, and his heart tightened.


    Ye Ziyu was already very weak. Applying herbal medicine to the wound just made her feel a little numb first.


    "I tell you I''m not afraid..." Ye Ziyu said softly, with a short breath. "Lin Nan," she fanned her eyes weakly, "will you be with me?"


    "Do you just want to go to hell with me?" Lin Nan was angry.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, even though she smiled so pale. "If there is no you in heaven... What''s the meaning of I''m lonely in heaven?" her nose began to sour. "But if there is you in hell, what am I afraid of?"


    Even if she was sad in the end, at least she was happy.


    But now she doesn''t even have happiness


    "Ye Ziyu, you asked for it!" Lin Nan was cruel.


    "Yes, I want to be with you, too!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was weak but firm.


    Lin Nan stared at Ye Ziyu tightly. When tears were swirling at the bottom of her eyes, he found the right time and dug down where the small dagger was aimed at her bullet hole


    "Hmmm..." Ye Ziyu''s whole painful face wrinkled together in an instant.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s feeling that he was going to faint in an instant with brain congestion, and immediately gritted his teeth, "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, you can still come with me!"

 Chapter 1909

    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan. The pain blurred her vision.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, his eyes fixed.


    The dagger was still in Ye Ziyu''s body, and the bullet had not been picked out... He stopped just as she was about to faint.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was short and heavy. When Lin Nanan said that sentence, she was about to faint. It was an exciting spirit, as if she had been pulled back.


    "Really... Really?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was so slight that he could hardly hear clearly.


    However, Lin Nan knows what she said?!


    "Yes!" Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. "Ye Ziyu, whether it''s hurt or not in the end, since you want to, let''s be together!" he gritted his teeth. "This is your choice!"


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu smiled. Even if it was so difficult to pull out a smile at this moment, she still tried to smile.


    But, smiling, his eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Nanan, you don''t know... Even if the last thing waiting for me is hell, I want heaven in front of hell.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, and finally attached to her body. Her lips were slightly cool and wrapped around her lips, which had lost their blood color and even pale.


    At the moment of holding her lip, Lin Nan''s men did not hesitate. They twisted and the bullet was accurately picked out.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Ziyu''s whole body trembled in Lin Nan''s arms. Even, because she endured the pain, she forgot her strength and bit Lin Nan''s lips hard.


    Tears fell because of the pain borne by the body.


    That kind of pain made all ye Ziyu''s nerves tense, and there was Venus in front of him. He was going to faint at any time.


    If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s gentle kiss, ye Ziyu was thinking that maybe she would really faint


    She didn''t faint from the pain because she was reluctant and afraid.


    Reluctant to give up the smell between Lin Nan''s lips and teeth and afraid to faint, it''s really impossible anymore


    Tears'' Susu ''fell down and scalded the skin on my cheeks.


    Lin Nanzhao looked at Ye Ziyu deeply. His eyes were full of heartache. He couldn''t help it at all.


    This is just the beginning. There may be more harm later... Not only physically, but also mentally.


    Ye Ziyu, if this is your choice, let''s join hands in heaven or hell. No matter the mountains and fires, Lin Xiangnan will accompany you


    Blood, smelling fishy and sweet, spread around Ye Ziyu''s mouth, thick and wet


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu cried and twisted her eyebrows. The teeth that had clenched Lin''s lips suddenly loosened and looked at him dimly with tears.


    Lin Nan gently touched her forehead with his forehead, "bear it again..."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu''s tears unconsciously fell out and choked.


    Lin Nannan knows the pain of digging bullets without anesthetic. Fortunately, the bullets don''t go deep into the meat because of resistance, otherwise it will only be more troublesome.


    He kissed Ye Ziyu, then gently put her against the stone, took the herbal medicine that had been treated in advance and applied it to the wound. Then he found a relatively clean place to tear off his clothes, and skillfully bandaged her wound.


    Ye Ziyu is really hurt this time. His nerves are numb.


    She is just an ordinary person, from being stunned to being tied to a tree... From the attack of a snake to being attacked by a group of people who don''t know life and death with Lin Nan, and finally being shot!


    It seems that her life is "wonderful" because of Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan gently hugged Ye Ziyu, frowned, raised his arm and looked at the time. It was already early in the morning.


    Ye Ziyu''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Her weak breath seems to be light and inaudible.


    "Little fish..." Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu, trying to keep her from losing consciousness. "Didn''t you say you wanted to break up with me before?"


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes hard, felt the temperature from Lin Nan''s body and skin, and said weakly, "I''m not willing..."


    "Don''t give up, you still said to break up?" Lin said to the south, but his mind was turning sharply.


    At the moment, they are in the mountains. Even if there is no attack, it will take some time and effort to get out of the mountain... Besides, the other party''s people are still close.


    He smelled more and more murderous!


    Ye Ziyu''s current situation will not last long.


    However, he has no equipment now, and he can''t fight with Ye Ziyu!


    "You want to break up..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of accusations, and then he was a little annoyed. "I''m stupid and said it myself."


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he subconsciously hooked up his smiling eyes and looked at the little girl in his arms.


    "Afraid?" his voice was soft and soothing.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head gently, "you''re there."


    "Well, I''m here!" Lin Nan said, kissing Ye Ziyu on the forehead.


    There was a large piece of broken skin at the corner of his mouth, which was bitten by Ye Ziyu when she just dug a bullet for ye Ziyu.


    In fact, notice that the scar winds into the middle of the lip. It feels like it''s going to fall together and glue back because of the blood.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand hard and wanted to touch Lin Nan''s lips. However, his arm seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. It was hard to move.


    "What?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "Your mouth..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s lips and frowned.


    Lin looked deeply into the south, and said with a smile in his mouth, "well, a dog will jump over a wall when it''s anxious, and a fish may bite when it''s anxious!"


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately "puffed" and laughed.


    However, because the action was too big, it suddenly involved the wound. Suddenly, her whole face was wrinkled with pain.


    "Deserved..." Lin Nan said angrily, but in his words, he was obviously distressed.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed his head against his arms. The feeling of being close to him made her painful but happy, "South..."


    "Hmm!" Lin answered softly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu fanned her eyes, looked at the darkness outside the small hole, and gently said, "we will get out of danger, and I want to be good with you!" she said with a smile from the corner of her mouth, "you are so powerful, we will leave here."


    Although it is difficult, it seems like stolen happiness, which makes her sweet to temporarily forget the pain.


    Sure enough, love is the most delicious thing in the world.


    "Well, we''ll get out of danger." Lin Nan''s voice was very light, not comforting, but firm. "I''ll take you out of here, too."


    He will not allow Ye Ziyu to fall here, or in his arms.


    The unseen death has hurt him deeply. He really can''t imagine what it feels like to see the death... Feeling, life is not as painful as death.

 Chapter 1910

    Li Hao is climbing the back mountain with a climbing hook in his hand. He is not fast, but he is very safe.


    At that time, in Qianshan, he couldn''t conquer it without exposing his foundation


    Later, he simply withdrew from the mountain.


    He looked at the satellite aerial view of the mountain. With the tacit understanding with the captain for many years, he felt that he would be able to meet the captain most quickly when he went up the mountain from here!


    "Oh..."


    With a low roar, Li Hao put his hand on the plane, pushed his foot, and a borrower went to the flat.


    Secretly breathed a sigh, and Li Hao knelt down on one knee and took down the equipment bag. First take out the military flat plate, look at the lower terrain, then take out the North compass, identify the lower direction, and start to push forward with the feeling.


    The night is deep.


    The night in the mountains is filled with thick fog. When the wind blows, the sound of leaves'' rustling ''floats in the air, with a strange smell.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. It''s so weak that the occasional light noise outside can cover it up


    "Little fish?" Lin Nan felt the dangerous smell getting closer and closer, and his eyes were slightly cold. "Can you bear it for a while?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled pale at Lin Nan. She nodded, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Lin Nan frowned. He knew how uncomfortable Ye Ziyu was because of fever and wound pain, but he couldn''t.


    "Come on, come up!" Lin Nan squatted down. "Be careful, don''t press your wound."


    Ye Ziyu frowned and said with difficulty, "you carry me... Wait... It''s dangerous..."


    "No problem!" Lin Nan interrupted Ye Ziyu. "I''m afraid the other party is about to find here and must leave."


    Ye Ziyu closed his mouth and looked at the scars on Lin Nan''s strong body without a coat. He secretly clenched his teeth and fell on him.


    The hot tears fell on Lin Nan''s skin and burned Lin Nan''s heart at the moment he got up with Ye Ziyu on his back.


    Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu''s hand slightly tighter, trying to give her some comfort.


    With the turbulence, ye Ziyu''s thoughts became more and more lax.


    That feeling is no longer controlled by consciousness.


    The pain in the body seems to become numb, even as if it doesn''t hurt


    Ye Ziyu gently opened a smile at the corners of his mouth. That smile... Showed that he was weak and unwilling!


    Suddenly


    Lin stopped to the South and looked sharply at the place where the voice of "knowing rate" came from ahead. His face became ugly!


    No less than ten people come!


    Lin Nan glanced back slightly. His eyes swept to Ye Ziyu''s eyelids, which were already unable to support and almost closed together, and his heart sank.


    "I will... I will... Insist... Insist..." a weak and ethereal voice came behind Lin Nan''s ears with a thin breath, "cat... We... Will... Be able to leave..."


    Ye Ziyu''s final consciousness stayed in her efforts to open her eyes. In her illusory sight, there was a spark light emitted by bullets.


    Can''t do without it?


    Ye Ziyu reluctantly "closed" his eyes. Tears were squeezed out of his eyes.


    Lin Nannan can still be with her at the last moment. Although he is unwilling to be too short, he has no regrets


    "Little fish... Little fish?"


    "Ye Ziyu?"


    "Ziyu? Ziyu?"


    "Ye Ziyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice came from the black fog, as if many people were just her auditory hallucination?!


    "Ye Ziyu, as long as you wake up, you''ll be together... Otherwise, you won''t count what you said before!"


    Ye Ziyu tightened his eyebrows and wanted to scold the speaker.


    What is not counting?


    She managed to exchange her death for being with her cat. Why didn''t she count?


    Ye Ziyu was so angry that she wanted to see the speaker, but she didn''t see anyone in the dark fog


    How dizzy!


    Suddenly, ye Ziyu only felt that the world was spinning. When she finally calmed down a little, she took a breath and saw Lin Nan standing in front of her.


    Ye Ziyu was immediately overjoyed. After shouting "south" happily, he wanted to run over.


    "Don''t come here!" Lin Nan said coldly, "Ye Ziyu, I won''t stay with you in the dark!"


    Ye Ziyu stopped, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can accompany you to a bright place!"


    "Look around you," Lin sneered to the south. "Why are you in the light?"


    Then Lin looked coldly at Ye Ziyu and turned away.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu hurried after Lin when he saw that Lin was going south.


    But where is his figure in that direction?


    Ye Ziyu looked around. Not only was there no forest, but it was even black everywhere!


    How did this happen?


    Where can I find her?


    Why is it black everywhere?


    Ye Ziyu was afraid. She kept walking, but wherever she went, it was dark!


    southward?


    South


    Lin Nannan


    Ye Ziyu was breathless, and the confusion and fear of getting and losing filled her nerves.


    Huakang hospital.


    In the VIP ward, the quiet space was completely the sound of Ye Ziyu''s heavy breathing.


    Her hands curled up slightly, and her eyebrows were knotted because of the nightmare.


    Her eyes rolled under her eyelids. She wanted to open them, but she couldn''t open them.


    "Drop drop"


    The instrument made a harsh sound, but in a moment, nurses and doctors hurriedly opened the door of the sick room.


    The air condensed instantly because of the doctor''s examination.


    The nurse cooperated with the doctor and his men acted quickly.


    "Go find Nanshao!" the doctor said eagerly.


    According to experience, at the moment, the patient''s life is on the edge and wants to wake up, but lacks support.


    A nurse answered and quickly turned to find Lin Nan.


    At the moment she just turned around, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Lin Nannan hurried in


    "Ziyu? Ziyu..."


    The voice from the distance came, and ye Ziyu looked at the place where the voice came... I saw a faint light coming, as if there was a figure standing there!


    southward?!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened in an instant


    With a painful cry of "Oh", ye Ziyu''s eyes, which had just opened, instinctively closed again. The light stabbed her eyes.


    After buffering for a while, ye Ziyu slowly opened her eyelids again... During this period, she seemed to hear something?


    The eye-catching light became less dazzling because the curtain was closed. Ye Ziyu looked at turning from the window to the south of her forest. For a moment, his nose was sour and swollen.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu''s red eyes and frowned. "Is the wound painful?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but just looked at Lin Nan. The sadness and fear left in his dream lingered in his mind.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s eyes getting redder and redder, Lin Nan frowned and wanted to ring the call bell.


    But before he could press it, there came Ye Ziyu''s voice of accusation.


    "Lin Nanan... Are you not going to want me again?"

 Chapter 1911

    Ye Ziyu''s voice showed forbearance, and his eyes stared at Lin Nan. If you dare to say "yes", I''ll bite you to death.


    Lin Nan saw that ye Ziyu was not hurt by the wound. He breathed a sigh of relief, but said coldly, "Ye Ziyu, you just want to be sad?"


    "What''s sad?" Ye Ziyu still stared.


    "When you are with me, you will eventually be sad..." Lin Nan sat down on one side. He looked at Ye Ziyu with his eyes slightly deep. "This is predictable. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. Although she didn''t know why Lin Nanan was so sure, why did he put it back and forth freely?


    "I''m afraid!" Ye Ziyu replied. As Lin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, she said more firmly, "but now I''m more afraid to separate from you..."


    Lin frowned to the south.


    He wanted Ye Ziyu to leave, or he hesitated, but obviously, for a girl who is persistent and knows why she should die, he is extravagant.


    "Tell me, why should I let myself feel in advance for unknown sadness and injury in the future?" Ye Ziyu said, suddenly raised his eyebrow and smiled, a little too small. "South, you don''t want me to say it for you!"


    Last time she broke up herself, she was very regretful. She won''t say it this time. Will she give up?!


    "Are you stupid?" looking at Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan knew what she was thinking. "Why, after sleeping for two days, she was stupid?"


    "I''m stupid!" Ye Ziyu said angrily, suddenly stunned, "I''ve been sleeping for two days?"


    "Gunshot wound, plus fever under mental tension..." Lin Nannan said faintly, "Ye Ziyu, your body is too weak. As I said last time, haven''t you ever exercised?"


    Ye Ziyu just woke up. In fact, she didn''t recover her strength. She was reprimanded by Lin Nannan. She suddenly moaned, "after that, you won''t see me and want to break up with me... How can I be in the mood to exercise?" she glanced at Lin Nannan and said in a dissatisfied voice, "I patronize sad spring and hurt autumn."


    A "bang" was heard on Ye Ziyu''s forehead.


    Ye Ziyu said, "Lin Nan, why did you hit me again? I''m a patient, a patient!"


    "Patient?" Lin Nannan said coldly, "I want to tell you, don''t try to be strong!"


    When she thought of Ye Ziyu being shot in the mountains, she didn''t know what to say. When she suddenly lost her breath at that critical moment, Lin Nannan felt a lingering fear for a while.


    "I didn''t try to be strong..." Ye Ziyu glanced down. "I didn''t rub it and let others kidnap me."


    At this point, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how did we get out?"


    The last impression was that she stayed in the light of the fire when the gun was ejected before she fainted. The rest... Well, the rest were just dreams created by herself, and then it was two days later.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the South and said calmly, "finally, Li Hao came with people."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu nodded happily, "fortunately!"


    "Well." Lin Nan answered faintly, without saying much.


    It was strange that night. He didn''t have to Tell ye Ziyu about such things.


    The purpose of the other party was to force him to hand over the end of ten days, so they didn''t use all their strength to force him, but the subsequent attack on Ye Ziyu made him unable to.


    After all, if ye Ziyu''s situation is really critical, he will find a way... It is impossible to really let her die in the mountains.


    At the critical moment, Li Hao did arrive, but suddenly another group of people appeared.


    The firelight that ye Ziyu saw before he was unconscious was not coming towards them, but on the side.


    Who led the gang away?


    Lin thought to the south, but there was no result.


    According to the tactics, the group who attacked them were completely well-trained and professionally trained at first sight... It can be said that they were a group of people with the people in the uncompleted villa area.


    If you guessed right, the other party should be mercenaries.


    If you can lead such a person away, the other party has no ability. I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    After all, mercenaries, like them, have very strict discipline.


    Since the task is here, how can he be distracted?


    Unless... Those mercenaries thought they were chasing him and ye Ziyu!


    "South, I have a holiday." Ye Ziyu watched Lin Nan quietly as he ate.


    "Well," Lin answered to the South and asked, "how are you going to spend your holiday?"


    "Originally I wanted to find a place to practice..." Ye Ziyu said, biting his chopsticks and looking at Lin Nan pitifully.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, leaned back slowly on the chair, and looked at Ye Ziyu with a pair of eyes.


    Ye Ziyu waited for him to speak and saw that he didn''t speak. Instead, he waited for her to say. He secretly clenched his teeth and said: his belly is black!


    "But after such a dangerous night, I decided that those who practice Shenma can push first. First of all, I should manage myself." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth. "You just said... My physical quality is too poor."


    "I''ll give you a vacation fitness class!" Lin Nannan said faintly. "After exercise, learn self-defense fighting."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of her mouth and quit immediately. "I don''t want to go to the fitness club." she put down her chopsticks. "My boyfriend is the best ''fitness coach''. Why should I go to the fitness club?!"


    Although I was scared and hurt, even my sight was blocked at night


    However, she still saw the blood swelling feeling of Lin Xiangnan with his upper body bare.


    Especially when others carry her, tut Tut, that muscle


    Ye Ziyu has completely healed the scar and forgot the pain. What he can "remember" is not the fear and fear of that day, and the pain of heart and lung after being shot. Only part of "pornography" is left.


    "I don''t have time." Lin Nan said that there was no negative element. His identity was there!


    "I know." Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened, "but I have time!"


    "..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s treacherous appearance and frowned.


    "Hey, hey," Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks, leaned slightly over to Lin Nanan, pulled his fingers with small hands and said in a soft waxy voice, "I have more than a month on this holiday. I can go to you and train together..."


    "No!" Lin Nan refused directly. "Do you think the army is a vegetable market? If you go in, go in!"


    "But there are also special circumstances," Ye Ziyu said, her voice becoming more soft and greasy. "Is that all right?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu stared and grinned.


    Lin Nan sneered, "not everyone in the special team can go in."


    "But I''m not a casual person," Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and looked proud. "I''m a military sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 1912

    "..." Lin yanked at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m a military sister-in-law. Why can''t I go into the military camp to visit my man?" Ye Ziyu said in a somewhat naughty tone. "This country has made you live like an ascetic monk. Why don''t you go in and see your own woman when she comes?"


    "..." Lin yanked at the corner of his mouth again, looked at Ye Ziyu, and suddenly smiled helplessly, "where''s the military sister-in-law?! Ye Ziyu, do you want to be shameless?"


    "What''s the face?" Ye Ziyu glanced. "For his own man, the face can be resolutely not!"


    Lin Xiangnan was helpless and shook his head with a smile. "First of all, you''re not the military sister-in-law... Second," he said with a smile, looking at Ye Ziyu. "The so-called men who visit themselves in xialian are also rare to meet all year round."


    Ye Ziyu tooted his mouth.


    "Do you think my identity and each other are in Pancheng..." Lin asked with eyes to the south, "do you need family members to visit the military camp?"


    Ye Ziyu was a little wilted when she was refuted. She even let go of her hand holding Lin Nannan''s finger angrily and said angrily, "Lin Nannan, aren''t you afraid of the danger when I have a holiday?"


    "No!" Lin Nan replied positively, "I''ll handle it."


    The other party''s goal is to work for ten days, then he will put some fog out, and naturally the other party''s attention will be diverted.


    Using women to deal with men is done by lower class people. In fact, not many people are willing to do this


    Moreover, after this time, he will certainly fight back. They are not stupid and jump into traps at the critical moment.


    Ye Ziyu goes to the army, which is related to the issue of principle. Although Lin Nanan knows her careful thinking, it is impossible to compromise.


    However, he still had to find a chance to teach her some self-defense things.


    "Tut Tut," a voice came from the door of the ward with a smile, "Lin Zi, this'' military sister-in-law ''has been used. Can you still hold your principles?"


    Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu looked at each other at the same time. Xu Zhao came in with a smile. The line of sight hidden behind the lens looked at Ye Ziyu with a teasing smile.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know when Xu Zhao was standing at the door. Hearing him say this, he immediately blushed.


    Lin Nanan knew someone was coming. He glanced at Xu Zhao lightly and said to Ye Ziyu, "although ah Zhao is in the mechanism now, he can catch and fight, but he hasn''t fallen... When I come out, I''ll teach you. When I''m away, you can go to the gym with him when you''re okay."


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this and smiled, "either go with ah Zhao, or you ''live and die'', choose one!"


    "Self survival... What is the concept?" Ye Ziyu cleverly grasped the key point.


    "Go to practice well. We''ll talk about exercise later." Lin hooked up slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Naturally, I''m busy, so I don''t need to take time to teach you!"


    "Go! Go!" Ye Ziyu immediately compromised without integrity. "I''ll go to the gym with brother Xu, and then wait for you! Hei hei..."


    "Too dazzling!" Xu Zhao sighed. "This high-end dog abuse... As a brother, it''s too cruel!" he paused. "However, Lin Zi... Give your woman to another man. You''re really relieved!"


    "You also said, it''s brother!" Lin Nan said, looking at the time. "I''ll go back later. I have some follow-up problems to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, give me Ziyu." Xu Zhaoxiao looked at Ye Ziyu. "I''m sure you''ll be a fresh fish next time."


    Lin Nan explained to Ye Ziyu again and left.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t let Lin stay to the south like other girls.


    His identity, coupled with responsibility... Falling in love with soldiers, she knows what to sacrifice?!


    In fact, she was very happy now. At least after a dangerous night, she and Lin Nan were together again.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu smiled and drooped her eyes. After drinking water, they all felt like sweet mixed with honey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know who he was that night?" Xu Zhao asked as he sent Lin south.


    Lin looked south at Xu Zhao and shook his head.


    "When you started to be with Ziyu, the other party didn''t take action, but now they are not together, but they have made a difference..." Xu Zhao frowned, obviously unable to figure it out.


    "It may be a coincidence, it may be..." Lin Nan stopped talking, smiled, and said in a quiet voice, "who knows?!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhao frowned. "In front of every election, the water will be muddy. It''s just the people under us who are worried."


    Lin Nan smiled. "You''re on the mechanism. You don''t blow and rain all day... Have you learned to be hypocritical?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Zhao raised his foot and kicked Lin south.


    Lin Nan escaped easily


    Two people play like this, which starts from being assigned to a dormitory.


    In other words, Xu Zhao and Lin Nanan were the best students in the military academy. Some things happened. By coincidence, there were some accidents. He was injured and had no way to go down, so he went to the mechanism.


    Speaking of this injury, it is also related to Lin Nan


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhao saw Lin frowning to the South and punched him.


    "It''s all right." Lin Nan put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "ah Zhao, are you unwilling to go to the mechanism?"


    Xu Zhao was stunned and laughed, "you want to ask me, don''t you blame you?!"


    Lin nodded to the south. "At that time, in the dormitory, the most chatting was that if you really want to go down, you must go to the special war, otherwise it''s meaningless..."


    Therefore, Xu Zhao had no way to go to the special team after that. He simply didn''t even go down and went to the mechanism.


    In fact, he was a little injured and the special corps couldn''t stay. There was no problem with ordinary companies.


    "Blame!" Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "Blame you for mentioning my sad things in three days..." he punched Lin Nan''s chest. "Tell me about you. Have you ever been a brother like this? How long has it been in the past? I''ve just scabbed, so you tear it away... Why do you want me to hate you, so you''re happy?"


    Lin looked south at Xu Zhao, his face a little heavy.


    "Linzi, you and I are fulfilling our wishes... What else can I complain about?" Xu Zhao smiled relieved. "As long as you are firm, I will have no regrets!"


    Lin Nan smiled, raised his hand and patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder. "OK, brothers don''t say so much..." he looked at the direction of Ye Ziyu''s ward, "I''ll give you the little fish."


    Xu Zhao smiled and nodded without saying anything. He watched Lin go south to the elevator.


    He stood still. Gradually, the smile on his face gradually disappeared... Covered with a layer of emotion so complex that people can''t understand what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1913

    A "drop" crossed and a text message arrived.


    Xu Zhao took out his mobile phone and crossed the screen: does he doubt you?


    Xu Zhao''s eyes deepened slightly and replied: No, he just asked me to take care of Ye Ziyu.


    Opposite party: Oh? That seems like an opportunity... Maybe you can use Ye Ziyu to find out about him again!


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly and replied: no!


    The other party is obviously a little strange: what?


    Xu Zhao turned and walked towards Ye Ziyu''s ward. At the same time, he replied: he handed over people to me for care. If something happened, according to his caution, he was likely to doubt me. It''s his strong point to follow the vine and touch the melon. I don''t want to take risks for small things and lose big things.


    The other party was silent. Just as Xu Zhao was about to reach the door of Ye Ziyu''s ward, his message came back: think about it in the long run!


    After the man sent a text message, he threw his mobile phone on the table.


    At the moment, the sun outside is just right, and the eye-catching scenery is green with the color of flowers.


    "Chief!" a guard came over, saluted and handed a file bag to the man.


    The man took it, opened it, took out the things inside, looked at it roughly, and tightened his eyebrows


    "Chief, what happened?" the middle-aged man on one side frowned and looked at the file suspiciously.


    The man sighed and handed the file to the middle-aged man. "The boy of the Lin family, as old Lin said, he should stay in the army... He was born for soldiers."


    The middle-aged man took the file and first looked at the man before looking at the information inside.


    "I spent a lot of effort to find out the people who went undercover in the safe side before... But for so many years, I can''t find the people who worked for ten days!" the man''s face was grim. "This boy, he really hid people deeply..."


    "We estimated some people, but after that, they didn''t seem to be very similar." the middle-aged man also sighed, "but it''s not like... I feel a little bit."


    "That''s the cleverness of the Lin family boy," the man said with some appreciation. "The smoke bomb plays very smoothly." he paused and said with some regret on his face, "unfortunately, such a talent can''t be used by me."


    "That chief, I''ll give him the task this time..." the middle-aged man hesitated and asked, "the purpose is to find out what to do in ten days?"


    "On the one hand!" the man chuckled.


    He is very likely to be on the top this time. Before he is on the top, he needs to deal with the people who may threaten him in the future.


    Lin Nan has a mission to clean up the people there and lead out the ten day dry... The best of both worlds, isn''t it?!


    How can a single hidden task pull out the target task?


    Lin Nan is sure to spend ten days!


    The man thought and saw that his eyes became sharp, and the corners of his mouth had a smile like nothing.


    That kind of smile, even in the midsummer, makes people feel that the soles of their feet are cold and their backs are cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoye," Xu Zhao opened his chair and sat down, "you have recovered well these two days. You can go home and keep it, or you can stay in the hospital... Where are you going?"


    "Not in the hospital." Ye Ziyu glanced down and looked at the luxurious environment in the VIP ward, as if everyone was shouting to burn money.


    Xu Zhao smiled and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "If you want to save money for the forest, you don''t need it... Aunt Ning pays for her future daughter-in-law, but she''s positive!"


    When it comes to "future daughter-in-law," Ye Ziyu obviously smiled happily and didn''t feel shy at all.


    "It''s not that problem," Ye Ziyu looked around the ward again. "Although it looks luxurious here, it can''t change the essence of the hospital."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s nimble appearance, Xu Zhao''s smile deepened.


    In fact, ye Ziyu is a little like a little girl. She is happy when she is happy and sad when she is sad.


    But they are different.


    My little mind is too independent. I make my own decisions about everything. In essence, I don''t rely too much on the forest


    Ye Ziyu, who is independent, instinctively wants to be close because she loves someone.


    Maybe such a girl is suitable for the forest.


    "Linzi explained that in order to facilitate me to take care of you and take you to fitness, you live in Linzi''s apartment." Xu Zhao said, "I also have a house over there. I''ll move there during your vacation..."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I can live in the school dormitory." Ye Ziyu said hurriedly.


    "Do you still let me live during the holiday?" Xu Zhao was curious.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu laughed, "but I''m a bully, I''m a special case!"


    Xu Zhao laughed, amused by Ye Ziyu''s self-confidence and pride.


    "I can''t let you. Since I''ve taken your job, I have to be serious." Xu Zhao raised his eyebrow. "Moreover, it will be very troublesome to pick you up at school for the convenience of my work."


    Pandanan campus is a little away from the city, but it''s OK. He said this to make ye Ziyu afraid of bothering him and can only go to Xiguang apartment.


    Sure enough, ye Ziyu compromised.


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu suddenly remembered, "my family doesn''t know about my hospitalization?"


    "Lin Zi didn''t say," Xu Zhao shook his head. "You didn''t go back very often, so you didn''t worry your family."


    Ye Ziyu said "Oh" and breathed a sigh.


    "I met your brother-in-law two days ago..." Xu Zhao said, pausing and observing Ye Ziyu''s face.


    He has heard about ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu wondered, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Whether a person has traces in another person''s heart can be seen from that person''s attitude.


    Those with traces, whether they hate or like, will have emotions.


    Ye Ziyu''s attitude towards Tang Luoyan is so insipid that that person is ye Peiyao''s husband, her brother-in-law... Nothing else.


    "I heard that you wanted to enter the foreign ministry before?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "I don''t want it. It''s one of the choices." Ye Ziyu glanced down and said with a smile, "but now I don''t want to..." she was a little shy when she saw Xu Zhao''s doubts. However, she said brazenly, "the southern arms are already very busy. I don''t want to be busy myself. Then it''s difficult to meet like Cowherd and weaver girl."


    Xu Zhao was stunned at first, and then laughed, "little leaf, you really said to the forest... Shameless."


    Ye Ziyu snorted, with a look of indifference.


    The country is her cat''s faith. What if she sacrificed some for his faith and their love?


    Besides, it''s not that if she doesn''t go to the foreign ministry, she has no other job


    Paper translation, accompanying translation, simultaneous translation... She also likes such work!


    Just thinking, ye Ziyu''s mobile phone rang

 Chapter 1914

    Ye Ziyu took the mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Sili. He subconsciously frowned and picked it up. "Group leader Wang?"


    "Ziyu," said Wang Sili in a serious voice, "you see, we have cooperated for half a year. We have always been very happy, haven''t we?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "yes, yes!"


    "With such a pleasant cooperation, if I have some small things here and you have time, should you help?" Wang Sili asked.


    When Wang Sili said this, ye Ziyu could not refute, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know you have to consider whether to come for an internship," said Wang Sili with some embarrassment. "But on Saturday night, there was a business reception. The organizer suddenly informed that a team of Germans would come in and participate... The manpower we arranged before was suddenly insufficient..."


    Such a business reception was attended by some big people from all walks of life. Casual people were not easy to arrange in such a short time. Wang Sili thought of Ye Ziyu.


    I thought I agreed this time, and then I had a good time with the interpreter. I may come to practice.


    Different from going to Linmao international that day, now ye Ziyu and Lin are reconciled to the south. Naturally, they promised without any concern: "yes."


    "Really?" Wang Sili immediately breathed out, "if you have time, come here today or tomorrow, I''ll tell you the details, and you''ll see the information?"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered. After saying goodbye to Wang Sili, he hung up the phone. "Brother Xu, let''s leave the hospital now?"


    "Something?" Xu Zhao wondered.


    Ye Ziyu said the matter. Xu Zhao frowned and said, "the business reception is very tired. The accompanying translator always needs to stand, because you can''t make mistakes and you need to be nervous. Your body..."


    "Just woke up, the doctor examined it and said it would be OK to keep it slowly. It''s no big problem," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Moreover, you were going to leave the hospital for me and keep it at home!"


    Xu Zhao shrugged. "Let the doctor check it later. If there are no other problems, you can." then he got up, "I''ll call the doctor and go through the formalities for you."


    "OK," Ye Ziyu smiled sweetly, "thank you, brother Xu!"


    Xu Zhao smiled at Ye Ziyu and left the ward without saying anything.


    Xu Zhao called Lin Nanan and told him about ye Ziyu.


    "If she likes it, let her go," said Lin Xiangnan, who had just entered the army gate. "It''s always good to do something."


    "Well, OK!" Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "You have no problem with your boyfriend, that''s OK!"


    Lin Nan smiled and hung up.


    He drove to the silver fox team and went back to the office dormitory.


    "Captain!" Li Hao saw Lin coming back to the south. After saluting, he took the lead in opening the door.


    Lin Xiangnan entered the house, drank some water and asked, "did the people have a clue that night?"


    Li Hao closed the door and shook his head: "you said don''t make a noise. It''s not easy to check in person. It''s very difficult."


    Lin sat down to the south, and his vision fell slightly deep on the black computer screen. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''m afraid the person who led away is not from the military."


    "Who will it be?" Li Hao frowned. "But think about it, the other party seems to just lead people away and give us a chance to leave. He doesn''t intend to have a positive conflict with the other party''s people."


    "HMM." Lin answered faintly to the south, and the voice of short interest arrived from his mobile phone in time.


    Open, is the specific Morse code for ten days: night, moonlight.


    Lin Nannan looked at the text message of "a and B", the boss of ten days'' work. His eyes were slightly deep. He didn''t reply, but deleted the text message.


    After changing his summer clothes, Lin Nan left the dormitory with Li Hao.


    As soon as the talent came downstairs, he saw Qiao Zi and Ouyang Meng coming to this side


    "Captain, your peach blossom is too prosperous." Li Hao said with a smile.


    Lin glanced at him gently to the south. He immediately said with a restrained smile: "the first phase of the study is over. They are going back to the institute these days. I''m afraid they''re coming now..."


    What are you doing here? It goes without saying.


    "Haven''t seen you these two days?" Joe said deliberately.


    "There''s a task." Lin paused to the south, looked across the corner of his mouth, as if Ouyang Meng had something to say to him, "when are you going to go back to the research institute?"


    "Just these two days," replied Joe, "do you have time? Come back and have dinner together."


    "No!" Lin Nan refused directly.


    "It''s heartless..." Qiao Zi said with a smile. "When Xiao Meng and I came, they said, you must be two words, no! Sure enough..."


    Lin Nan looked at Ouyang Meng again. She saw a sly smile in her eyes. She was helpless. "Go back, there are some things to do." he looked at the time, "I''ll go to the army to find chief lang. there''s something to cooperate in the end. You can find Qiangzi or Li Hao."


    "OK..." Qiao picked his eyebrows and didn''t bother.


    She knows very well that men don''t like wayward women. Sometimes it''s better to have a degree of relaxation and finally have it.


    Lin Nan leaves with Li Hao, while Qiao Ren and Ouyang Meng still stand in place.


    "Do you like him very much?" Qiao Xi looked at Lin Nan''s back and said, "such a man is excellent and desirable... I''m afraid few women who come into contact with him will not like him."


    Ouyang Meng didn''t speak, but put away the smile he had just given Lin Nan and put on a cold face.


    Qiao Xuan took back his eyes and looked at Ouyang Meng. His eyes were sharp and he slowly opened his mouth with a smile: "you always call his brother-in-law. Do you want to tell others that Lin Nan has only your sister in his heart, or... Do you want to tell yourself that it''s your sister''s man?"


    Ouyang Meng''s face changed slightly, as if someone had stepped on the pain and said in a cold voice, "no, I want to tell other women that I have no chance!"


    "Do you have?" Qiao Xi raised his eyebrows and smiled, "or... Ye Ziyu?"


    She didn''t wait for Ouyang Meng to answer, but smiled again and turned away.


    Qiao Zi knows that Ouyang Meng likes Lin Nan, just as Ouyang Meng knows that Qiao Zi is bound to win Lin Nan.


    Women can be partners at the last moment or enemies at the next moment.


    Two months of "getting along" with Lin Nan exposed the hidden essence of Qiao Zi and Ouyang lemon.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, moonlight!


    This famous entertainment club in Pancheng is not only a paradise for many people to consume, but also beyond the reach of the poor.


    In the VIP box, the lights are dim, the projector plays silent pictures, and there is a faint, calm but nervous breath everywhere in the air.


    Lin Nan''s footsteps were steady and casual. He arrived at the box, glanced at the box number, and pushed open the door of the box


    The sight falls on the person sitting on the sofa, holding the red wine cup, gently shaking and slightly drooping his eyes... The most mysterious existence of shitiangan, except Lin Nannan, no one knows his identity - A and B!

 Chapter 1915

    Lin went south and closed the door.


    "Have a drink first?" Party A and Party B said faintly. They should be in a place where the light is not enough. Their looming face shows a touch of evil under the mystery.


    Lin Nan sat down and opened the beer can. "Give me some beer, and you can force yourself to drink red wine here?" he sneered. "Come to the moon to drink red wine and play deep?"


    A and B smiled and said, "people like us are not born in the position of what they should do and don''t do anything... But when others think they should do something, they do something else?!"


    Lin Nan listened, nodded with eyebrows and raised the beer can.


    In the lack of light, the wine goblet with darker color collided with the beer can, and the two men drank it.


    It is like two cheetahs dormant in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to find their prey.


    Lin Nan put down the beer can. "Why do you suddenly want to ask me out?"


    Because of the special status of Party A and Party B, there are few contacts between them. In many things, they also tacitly understand each other.


    "The person that night should be the one you want to follow." Party A and Party B looked at the wine glass with a slight droop of eyes, and there was a touch of hatred under bloodthirsty in the bottom of their eyes.


    However, it was only a moment and disappeared, as if the emotion just at that moment was just an illusion.


    "Where''s Feiluo city?!" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south. "It doesn''t make sense..." before his voice fell, he suddenly thought of something, "where does he know ye Ziyu''s identity?"


    A and B raised their eyes and looked at Lin Nan. After looking at it for a while, he didn''t answer and asked, "are you serious with Ye Ziyu?"


    "Almost..." Lin said to the South and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    A and B frowned, "I thought..."


    "I don''t think it''s emotional." Lin Nan interrupted a and B, looking at him with a touch of complexity, "you should know best."


    A and B sneered at themselves, but they basically said to themselves, "yes!" he said slightly, "if it''s not clear, you and I wouldn''t have such a ''bad relationship''!"


    It was an accident for Party A and Party B to work for ten days.


    At first, Lin Nannan didn''t think of it, but he thought it was reasonable.


    After all, men are a strange species in the world.


    They are very playful and difficult to be really emotional


    However, once emotional, it is the feeling of life and death.


    Without such a person in mind, Party A and B will not become Party A and B for ten days


    Lin Nanxu thought of what had happened, or thought of Su Xiaoxiao. He raised the beer can and drank all the wine in it. As soon as he pinched his hand, he heard a "click" and the beer can changed shape.


    "You led people that night?" Lin Nan said, throwing the beer can into the garbage basket at the door.


    "The third side sent a message in our system," Party A and Party B took out a cigarette, threw one to Lin Xiangnan, and lit one by himself. "It took him a very short time to check the message. I was just free and passed."


    Lin lit the smoke to the South and frowned slightly at Party A and B.


    Party A and Party B spit out smoke at the right time, and youyou said, "I don''t know what''s going on in Feiluo City, but someone over there wants to deal with Ye Ziyu unknowingly." he looked at Lin Nannan. "At first, I thought, you can''t really be trapped in the mountains. Fortunately, the people at the bottom told me that Yan Zhan has arrived."


    "You led Yan Zhan over?" Lin frowned to the south.


    A and B chuckled, "I''m not so stupid. Let Yan Zhan find out." he paused, "I just let someone lead the person who wants to deal with Ye Ziyu to Yan Zhan..."


    He flicked the ash. "If he hadn''t made a circle, Yan Zhan wouldn''t have entered the mountain so late."


    "You''re right," Lin Nanan''s voice was very weak, but he could hear his gratitude. "If it weren''t for this circle, ye Ziyu''s situation was very bad. If you didn''t say it, Li Hao might also be exposed."


    Li Hao is a guard. Although he was very demanding at the beginning, his ability must not put the real on the table


    At least not now.


    "I met you today to ask you what you''re going to do next?" Party A and Party B looked slightly up at Lin Nan, and his eyes fell sharply. "South, after that night, Yan Zhan will doubt Ye Ziyu''s identity."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll doubt it." Lin Nanan didn''t have much emotion about it. "In fact, they confirmed that people were good. At least Ziyu was safe."


    "Ho!" Party A and Party B sneered, "but you have a task. If she determines her identity, she will force you according to the man''s insidious." she said slightly, "tell me, which do you choose, ye Ziyu and the task?"


    A and B asked this sharply, as if Lin Nanan would kill people if he chose Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nannan looks at Party A and Party B. they say it''s a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but it''s cooperation


    The purpose of Party A and Party B is a deep secret, an unknown and ethically unacceptable secret.


    Even if ethics is not ethics, it is just an illusion!


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just stood up after putting out the smoke indifferently. "The task is the task, she is her..." he glanced at a and B, "what''s your purpose? I know very well. I don''t take this task entirely for you, that''s faith."


    Then Lin took a step South and went out.


    However, when he was about to pull the door, he stopped slightly, thought about it, and said: "I have received some data, and the task progress is excessive. Be careful over there. It must be someone buried..."


    "I know there are ghosts around me." Party A and Party B said.


    "Well, you know better." Lin Nan glanced back slightly. "It''s not necessary to meet like this. We always have a chance to meet."


    "That''s why I have to go to you," Party A and Party B sneered. "I just push the boat with the water."


    Lin Nan said nothing more, opened the door of the box and left.


    He knows that today''s appointment is to hear his position.


    After all, Party A and Party B will worry that he will put down what he should bear for a girl!


    The moonlight is a place of sound and color. It''s normal for them to come and go here often.


    Lin Xiangnan stood at the moonlight gate and looked at the water on the road. After his eyes were deep, he got on the car.


    "Captain, Captain Xi seems to be in the moonlight." Li Hao looked in one direction and saw Xi Hongwen''s car parked over there.


    Lin looked at him in the past, and his eyes were slightly deeper. He said, "to the special combat team, it''s still very busy." he mutter a sentence and give Ma Honghai a call.


    "So suddenly?" Ma Honghai was stunned.


    "When someone comes here, I''ll straighten it out!" Lin said to the South and hung up the phone.


    At the right time, a text message came in. It was sent by Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan was slightly surprised. Why didn''t the little girl send wechat?

 Chapter 1916

    Lin Nannan didn''t know that ye Ziyu unloaded wechat after saying goodbye


    Without a circle of friends, he would occasionally look at Ye Ziyu''s previous messages to comfort his gloomy mood at that time.


    Little fish: cat, I want to live in your apartment. Why don''t you let the housekeeping stop coming recently? I can clean the dishes and I''ll buy them myself.


    Lin Nan frowns slightly. Although Ye Ziyu''s left shoulder wound has been treated, and she is young, it will heal quickly, but it''s a gunshot wound. She''s going to clean and cook by herself?!


    Lin Nan replied: are you afraid of the sudden passing of your mother?!


    Ye Ziyu blushed when he saw that Lin Nan had directly exposed her mind. He replied: Yes, he made a joke last time.


    After sending it, ye Ziyu thought of something and sent another one: moreover, how embarrassing it would be if aunt Kang came and saw me live here?!


    Two months ago, I said "no", and now


    Lin Nan smiled at Ye Ziyu''s message and replied calmly: it''s all right. Your aunt Kang has a strong ability to accept it.


    Ye Ziyu snorted: didn''t you train at night?


    Lin Nan: no!


    Ye Ziyu: eh?! Can you talk to me for a minute?


    Lin Nan: no!


    "..." Ye Ziyu left the corner of his mouth and said, "if you can''t, you can''t. what are you pulling?!


    When Lin looked slightly deeper to the south, ye Ziyu sent another message: I''m not well yet. Even if you go back to the army, you can''t chat with me if you''re not busy. Be stingy!


    Looking at the Tui expression falling behind Ye Ziyu''s text message, Lin flashed a shallow smile at the corner of Nan''s mouth and told Li haophen, "go to the apartment."


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered, started the car, looked at Xi Hongwen''s car and thought about the temporary night training. This girl is fooling around here. Wait to die!


    Car, slide into the river.


    Zhao Lin got out of the car in time and planned to go to the convenience store to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    He subconsciously looked at the location of the South car, but there was no just parked car there.


    Lin Nannan called ma Honghai when the car didn''t enter the traffic flow: "tonight''s temporary night training is cancelled."


    "Ah?!" Ma Honghai just prepared to record the action in the system stopped. "Boy, do you play tricks on me? Do you think I am very busy in the evening?"


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with at night." Lin Nan''s voice was calm. "OK, let''s do this first. I''ll arrange it later."


    Ma Honghai was so angry that he didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    He angrily turned off the computer interface, suddenly got up, crossed his waist and went to the window. Looking at the night training people on the playground, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "smelly boy, you fight with Xi Hongwen, shit, can''t you wait for me to leave here?! do something for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, are you going to the apartment and not going back to the army?!" Li Hao looked in surprise from the rearview mirror.


    "Yes." Lin answered calmly to the south.


    Li Hao immediately twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Captain, what about your integrity?!"


    "What''s that?" Lin looked south to the front. "Didn''t he lose it when training you?"


    "Your explanation..." Li Hao ''ha ha'' smiled, "I''m convinced too!" he tilted his mouth slightly, "that''s not the whole head of the table?!"


    "I don''t have time, why don''t... You take the lead?" Lin Nan smiled dangerously at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Hao''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed, "forget it..." he snorted, "I''ll fix him at this level? Pull it down, I don''t want to be fixed by him!"


    Even if there is a captain''s order in front, can Xi Hongwen be his whole man?


    "Don''t worry, there''s a chance." Lin opened the window to the South and let the wind with the waste heat of the day blow in at night, dispersing the cool air of the air conditioner. "Xi Hongwen won''t be a safe master even if he enters the special war."


    "That''s true." Li Hao shrugged and didn''t worry too much about this problem. He sent Lin south to the apartment and left.


    Lin went south into the elevator, pressed the floor, looked at the rising number, and wanted to wait. When ye Ziyu saw his appearance, suddenly the corners of his mouth overflowed uncontrollably and smiled.


    Ye Ziyu is now lying on the sofa with the TV on and a French war film. From time to time, she talks about QQ with the people in the dormitory and waits for Lin Nannan to return a text message.


    "Who is it?" Ye Ziyu said. "Be stingy. If you don''t talk, you won''t talk. It''s like I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Ye Ziyu completely paralyzed himself. A white leg was still on the back of the sofa. He looked at the roof a little laxly. He gradually lost his mind and whispered with self contempt: "Ye Ziyu, you are rare."


    Now I''m with him again. I completely forget how I survived the previous three months


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth, but he didn''t complain at all. There was still a sweet smile in the corners of his mouth.


    At the door, there was a password. After pressing the password lock, there was a "click" sound.


    At the right time, there was a blasting sound on the TV to cover up the sound of opening the door.


    Ye Ziyu was stabbing and imagining himself there without image. He didn''t find that Lin Nan was already standing at the place where the porch led to the living room.


    Ye Ziyu should have washed and dressed in a shirt of Lin Nan. At present, because one leg is on the sofa and the other leg is drooping under the sofa, it looks like a big stab. It''s like spitting blood.


    Lin Nanan only feels his blood is swollen. He is a vigorous man. He sees his favorite little girl "seducing" himself. If he is indifferent, there is a problem.


    Ye Ziyu was still immersed in his thoughts. He didn''t find that his scenery suddenly fell into the eyes of Lin Nannan.


    This can''t blame her. She never thought that people would suddenly come in the house.


    Lin rolled to the south of the Adam''s apple and thought that the little girl was not naked under Xin Kui, otherwise


    Something gushed out of my nose, soaked in the hot wet, some sticky.


    Lin Nan frowned. For him, the instant bloody smell made his tanned face hot.


    "Cough, cough..." Lin Nan was choked with saliva by his own blood expansion. When ye Ziyu felt someone in the room, he turned around and took out the paper on the porch platform, so he hurried to cover up the embarrassing scene.


    "South?!" when ye Ziyu saw Lin south, he thought he was hallucinating.


    She put down her legs and sat up. Because the action was too big, the gunshot wound hurt.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. When he was sure it was really Lin Nannan, not an illusion, he got up in surprise, "Nannan, why are you here?"


    She said that, like a butterfly, she flew to Lin Nan, who had just dealt with the evil in his nose, circled his waist, and happily hugged him.


    "..." Lin Nannan felt wet now, and it would flow out of his nose again.


    The little girl is wearing it under, but... It''s not wearing it inside?!

 Chapter 1917

    Ye Ziyu was so happy that he didn''t notice Lin Nannan''s embarrassing situation at the moment.


    "You don''t chat with me, so you want to come back with me..." Ye Ziyu kept rubbing Lin Nannan''s strong chest on his cheek, "Nannan, why do I love you so much?! hee hee..."


    Ye Ziyu jumped and rubbed, and his voice was full of joy.


    Because summer wear thin, across clothes can also make people clearly feel the reverie.


    Lin Nan swallowed hard, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down


    At the moment, Lin Nan only has a classic line of dog blood in his heart: you torture goblin, what should I do with you?!


    "South?!"


    Ye Ziyu finally felt Lin Nan''s stiffness and looked up at him around his waist.


    However, ye Ziyu was stunned by the posture of leaning his upper body backward while circling Lin and looking up to the south. Then his brain crashed and his face turned red!


    Lin Nan looked at his little girl''s dry red face, which made her heart itch


    The atmosphere becomes ingenious, and the air becomes ambiguous.


    Lin rolled to the south of his Adam''s apple. The feeling of his emotions rushing up his forehead made him tense


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gritted his teeth to the south, "let go!"


    Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s change to the south, and his face became more and more red


    Although dry and ashamed, she didn''t let go!


    Not only did not let go, but also completely "shameless"!


    "Shit!"


    Lin Nan directly burst out rude words. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ziyu''s bold move.


    His eyes were getting redder and redder, and there was a fire burning at any time.


    Ye Ziyu thought, she doesn''t believe that she has no lower limit and no integrity. Her cat can resist it!


    "To the South..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was coquettish and charming. It was pure and charming. "Do you... Want to..."


    Ye Ziyu blushed and was about to bleed. He hooked Lin Nan''s waist and tortured him like a spoiled child!


    Shit!


    Lin Nan''s eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were biting more and more. He said, "Ye Ziyu, how reserved?"


    Ye Ziyu blinked, "no!"


    "..." Lin Nan twitched at the corner of his mouth. Just as ye Ziyu was still rubbing his mouth, he couldn''t stand it. He leaned down, held her head and kissed her hard.


    However, the sentimental kiss can''t cool down at all, it can only stir up the fire.


    Or the wildfire can''t burn out!


    Ye Ziyu was put on the bed. Lin Nan avoided her wound and tortured herself as well as her.


    However, ye Ziyu found that even at such an unbearable moment, Lin Nan still forced himself to endure.


    "Lin Nanan, do you have any hidden diseases?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that she seduced so hard!


    Lin Nan put his hand on both sides of Ye Ziyu''s body, slightly lifted up, looked at her deeply, "what do you say?"


    Of course, ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nanan had no problem. She was just angry.


    Every time she fails to seduce, she seems to be more unruly


    "You clearly..." Ye Ziyu said shyly, "you all want to continue. Why did you stop?" she said, a little angry, "you have to be self-control and rational, so you can''t stop first?"


    Lin Nan rolled over his Adam''s apple. "You''re hurt. You can''t exercise violently."


    "Excuse!" Ye Ziyu was wronged. "Brother Xu said I could go to the gym with him in two days, which shows that my wound is healing well!"


    "He talks nonsense!" Lin Nan wants to get up, but ye Ziyu hugs him, "little fish..."


    Lin Nan''s voice became hoarse.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him, his voice slightly choked, "Lin Nan, I feel bad!"


    Lin attached himself to the South and kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips. "I''m worse than you!" his voice was thick, and his breath was short and deep.


    Ye Ziyu pursed the corners of his mouth and slightly lowered his eyelids, "I can."


    "But I can''t just let it go because you can!" Lin spilled a cold sweat on his South forehead.


    Looking at Lin Nan''s uncomfortable appearance, he felt his body tense and trembling slightly. Ye Ziyu couldn''t bear to make bad moves.


    "It''s like I''m a prostitute, trying to force men to be prostitutes!" Ye Ziyu whispered.


    Lin Nan kissed her earrings. "I want it, not you!"


    Ye Ziyu felt sorry for Lin Nannan and bit her lower lip. "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it..." she lowered her eyes, raised her eyes, looked up at his deep vision, with a sense of shame and boldness between lovers, "I''ll help you... Always, I can''t let you take a cold bath..."


    Lin Nannan is about to collapse because of Ye Ziyu''s words. He can''t stop his tense mood and enjoy it


    Night, silent as water.


    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu and gently rubbed her smooth and delicate arm with his thick palm, "go to sleep!"


    Ye Ziyu arched Lin Nan''s chest and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t want to sleep..."


    Lin Nan frowned and listened to her continue: "leave tomorrow. I don''t know when to meet again. I want to talk to you."


    Lin Nan was silent and answered, "HMM."


    "South..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ziyu looked up slightly, "I know why you endure so hard, and you won''t take my last step."


    Lin frowned to the South and looked down at Ye Ziyu.


    "You''re afraid I''ll regret it, and you''re afraid that when I finally leave sad, it''s not easy to get out..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes. "I understand that you''re good for me. You don''t want to worry about me in the future. When the day comes, you can only look at me sad."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. She knew Ye Ziyu was smart, but she didn''t expect her to be very clear.


    "This is something you can do for me, so even if you feel uncomfortable, you are still suffering..." Ye Ziyu smiled relieved, looked at Lin Nannan and said, "I won''t seduce you, so you won''t suffer." he paused. "I will also let you see my determination to be with you... No matter how hard it is, I will go with you."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s firm expression, sighed and kissed her eyebrows and eyes: Zi Yu, after this task, if you don''t blame me, I''ll marry you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan gently rubbed the blade of the dagger with his fingers. His eyes looked coldly at the three people tied to the iron pillar. A wicked sneer crossed one side of his mouth, "talk back hard?"


    The three were covered in blood, and one even had scalded marks on his face.


    "Zhan Shao asks questions?!" someone raised his hand to greet the whip in his hand, but Yan Zhan raised his hand to stop it.


    The dagger whirled beautifully in Yan Zhan''s hand, rubbed the middle strong man''s ear and nailed it to the brick wall behind him. The man''s body was suddenly excited by fear.


    "In fact, I can guess if you don''t say it." Yan Zhan sneered and opened his mouth, "the samples of Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin are wrong, aren''t they?"


    The three had been beaten and their heads drooped. Now Yan Zhan spoke, and their bodies trembled suddenly under the tension and fear.


    Yan Zhan copied his trouser pockets with both hands, gently sneered, stepped forward, and his eyes swept over the three people, which immediately made them cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    If we say that Zhan Xiaoyun is cruel to cold-blooded, because what he does has no human touch at all.


    Then, Yan Zhan is absolutely!


    He was trained by Zhan Xiaoyun as a successor, and with so many years of hiding his power and biding his time, he was not the one who was at the mercy of others and survived by fighting in the black market.


    In this world, I''m afraid no one can get his mercy except Zhan Xiaoyun''s kindness to him and everything he does is for the adoptive father.

 Chapter 1918

    "I... we don''t know..." the strong man in the middle was pale. His ears had just scratched a blood mark because of the flying of the dagger, spilling blood, which formed a strong contrast with his face at the moment.


    Yan Zhan looked at the strong man and didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold.


    The man''s uncontrollable body began to tremble. Looking at Yan Zhan''s eyes, he gradually began to congest because of fear.


    "It''s all right, you can''t say..." Yan Zhan''s voice is calm and slow, but it shows the pressure of forcing people''s hearts. He slowly turns around and looks at the sky covered with a thin halo by moonlight outside the warehouse. The voice line is more and more slow. "I always have a way to make you speak."


    "Zhan Shao," the driver who drove before was already very frightened, "we really don''t, don''t know... That is, someone wanted Ye Ziyu''s life, so... That''s why we... Told those people."


    "Why push the boat with the current... Huh?" a light eh fell, and Yan Zhan''s sight fell on the driver.


    The driver''s body trembled more and more. His eyes looked at Yan Zhan in horror, as if he saw a devil.


    Wolf came in from the outside at the right time. He first looked at three people with bad faces, then came forward and whispered to Yan Zhan, "the samples of Qin Luoxin and Qin Hua have been sent for testing."


    "HMM." Yan Zhan said faintly, glancing at the three people and turning around at the same time, "don''t let your death be too easy."


    His words fell, and the sound of wailing and begging for mercy came sharply, mixed with the bloodthirsty and indifferent response of Yan Zhan''s men.


    Wolf gave three people a cold look and followed Yan Zhan out of the warehouse.


    "Zhan Shao," the wolf forbeared and asked, "if your guess is confirmed, what will you do?"


    Yan Zhan stopped, his eyes fell in front and didn''t speak.


    "Now Qin Luoxin is very popular with Mr. Zhan, and the two get along well. Why should they have more trouble?" ah Lang frowned with some worry. "Mr. Zhan is just looking for spiritual sustenance because Mrs. Ming is gone... Besides, Qin Luoxin treats you..."


    Wolf was stopped by Yan Zhan''s eyes. He lowered his eyes and said respectfully, "I''m out of order."


    Yan Zhan took back his sight and opened his mouth indifferently: "it''s impossible to hide the truth for a lifetime..." after a pause, he said coolly, "besides, some things already have their established track."


    Wolf raised his eyes and looked at Yan Zhan''s back. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, he has never understood Zhan Shao''s mind. He just needs to understand that what Zhan Shao wants is what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The sun spread lazily in the East. Lin Nannan had packed up and was ready to return to the army.


    Ye Ziyu also woke up. She grabbed the quilt around her neck with her small hands, and her eyes moved with Lin Nan''s movements without blinking.


    "I''ll tell my mother not to come here recently." Lin Nan put on his shirt, tied the top button of his neck, turned around, looked pitifully at his Ye Ziyu, came forward with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and kissed her on the corners of her lips.


    "You''d better stop talking..." Ye Ziyu said in a voice, "there are no 300 taels of silver here."


    Lin Nan sat down by the bed with his hands on both sides of Ye Ziyu''s body. He looked at her with soft and deep eyes. "I''m well hurt. Take good exercise with ah Zhao, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded cleverly.


    "If you can, you can also learn some self-defense skills..." Lin Nan said. There is a worry at the bottom of his eyes that ye Ziyu can''t see. "On the one hand, you can keep fit. On the other hand, it''s always useful when something unexpected happens."


    Ye Ziyu continued to nod, "I will."


    "Good!" Lin Nan said and attached himself again. His lips were close to Ye Ziyu''s lips. He tore them for a while, dyed each other''s mouths with each other''s breath, and then loosened them. "I''ll miss you."


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu finally smiled, "I will, too."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s charming appearance. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened and pecked her cheek. He got up, "you sleep a little longer, I''ll go first."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth and watched Lin leave to the south.


    Li Hao has been waiting downstairs. Seeing Lin coming down south, he opened the door, "Captain."


    "What happened last night?" Lin Nan asked after Li Hao got into the driver''s seat.


    "Xi Hongwen didn''t come back all night," Li Hao said back. "When I went back, I heard that I was out, but not with Xi Hongwen."


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered faintly, took the military notebook aside, opened it and looked at the internal news.


    Li Hao took back his sight and started the car. "Luo Hai and Xi Hongwen have always been inseparable and have the same fart... Xi Hongwen was in the moonlight yesterday, but Luo Hai went out later. Our people said that he didn''t go to the moonlight in the end. After he left the military region, he disappeared."


    Lin stopped to the South and looked out of the window. His eyes narrowed slightly and calmly took back his sight. "Go back to xialang''s head first."


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered, and did not continue the topic just now.


    Lin Nanan continued to look at the internal news. It wanted Xi Hongwen to participate. In the second half of the year, he set up another special team and would select people from the new recruits recruited last year.


    It''s normal for the emperor and his courtiers.


    Secretly sneered. Lin Nan closed the computer and put it aside. His fingers casually rested on his legs. His fingers gently knocked and moved, as if thinking about something?!


    He already has some eyebrows on the line of hiding the task. Before the election, even if the big ghost can''t pull out, the little ghost can still lock... Break the big ghost''s wings first!


    Maybe


    There can be unexpected progress!


    ¡­¡­


    Lang Xiaolin put the tea in front of Huo Lianchen, smiled and said, "try it," he sat down, "I went to fan Yiyun yesterday. He didn''t hide, so I brought him back."


    Huo Lianchen laughed, "if Uncle Lang likes it, I''ll get you some. You still need to hand it in hand from others?"


    "Oh, that can be the same?" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile. "Old fan called me when he turned back and jumped with anger." he said and smiled. "I heard that he came back from head Luo Er Shun."


    "Chief Luo?" Huo Lianchen listened and wondered slightly.


    "Yes!" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile, "he loves tea and collects a lot of good tea. Don''t you know?"


    Huo Lianchen listened, smiled and nodded.


    Lin Nan came to the door when they were talking about tea. When he heard fan Yiyun, his eyes were obviously slightly deep


    Really... It''s getting more and more interesting!

 Chapter 1919

    "How long will you stay here this time?" Lang Xiaolin asked.


    Huo Lianchen stroked the tea cup with his fingers and said, "I''ll stay for a while after the business reception..." after a pause, he gradually spilled a touch of shallow sadness, "I''m going to repair the old house."


    Lang Xiaolin listened one day. He was silent and sighed, "well, it''s time to pass after so many years."


    Huo Lianchen smiled faintly across the corner of his mouth, picked up the tea cup and drank. The tea fragrance into his mouth spread out in the taste buds.


    He lowered his eyes and reached his goal. Every tea leaf in the cup was one leaf.


    "Huangshan Maofeng?" Huo Lianchen raised his eyes and asked.


    Lang Xiaolin gave an appreciative look, smiled and said, "I can''t imagine your mouth of wine and coffee all day!"


    Huo Lianchen smiled and said nothing more.


    What he hasn''t said is that this is the best Maofeng. At one time, it was fried to tens of thousands of 50g!


    "It seems that I came at the right time..." Lin Nan came in at the right time.


    As soon as Lang Xiaolin saw Lin Nannan, he quickly put away the tea can, "you boy, you''d better drink your coke. Don''t waste my good tea."


    "Why are you becoming more and more stingy..." Lin Nan said discontentedly and looked at Huo Lianchen at the same time. "He drinks coffee and red wine, which is higher than me?"


    Huo Lianchen lowered his eyes and smiled. He handed Lin Nan the tea cup in his hand, "have a taste?"


    "Ho!" Lin turned his eyes to the South and sat down, "Mr. Huo, humiliating people is not like this."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deep, and the smile at the corners of his mouth did not spread, "you... Can I humiliate?" he smiled again, "Mr. Gu''s brother, I can''t humiliate."


    However, in an instant, there was a strange confrontation between them, as if it would break out at any time.


    Lang Xiaolin rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "I know the little resentment between the two in Los Angeles."


    At that time, Huo Lianchen had just returned to Huo''s house, and Lin Nanan, who had done a lot of evil things, did a lot of trouble with him when he was a child.


    Although Lin Nan has no bad heart, he still has some holidays.


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Now no one is a child, but some festivals don''t mind at all with the passage of time.


    Huo Lianchen got up, "Uncle Lang, I''ll go first."


    "OK." Lang Xiaolin nodded and watched Huo Lianchen leave. He tilted his eyes to the south. "Are you young?"


    "I''m childish?" Lin snorted to the south. "Why don''t you say he''s childish?"


    Lang Xiaolin stared south, got up and closed the door.


    When he turned around and came back, he saw Lin Nan playing with a small globe on his desk. "Did the people have eyebrows that night?"


    "No!" Lin opened his mouth to the south, "but it is estimated that he is with the people who were kidnapped the night Qiao Xun was kidnapped."


    "What are you going to do next?" Lang Xiaolin frowned. "Are you sure about the people who come into contact with the border?"


    Lin moved his finger to the south, stabilized the rotating globe and said faintly, "what''s the hurry?" he looked at Lang Xiaolin, "as the election time is getting closer and closer, naturally, people who work for ten days are becoming more and more a threat to those people..."


    "Do you want to use yourself as bait?" Lang Xiaolin asked, and immediately frowned. "No!" he said solemnly, "you''re stepping on a steel wire. If you''re not careful, you''ll be broken to pieces. You''ll never recover."


    "But I have decided." Lin Nan put the globe on the table. "Chief, I want a word now..."


    Lang Xiaolin looked heavy, "you say!"


    "Is it necessary to pull out this tumor no matter how many people are involved, regardless of the cost?" Lin Nan asked sharply.


    For so many years, the hidden people have not been dug out. It must involve many people in all aspects.


    Lang Xiaolin nodded and looked firm.


    Lin Nan smiled, "that''s OK!" then he got up and walked out without stopping. "It won''t be long before I start to take in the net."


    At the same time, he held the door handle in his hand.


    After a slight stagnation, Lin looked back to the south, "chief, I won''t leave any room."


    Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nannan''s sharp and far-reaching eyes like a cheetah. He was surprised that his back was cold.


    Lin walked south. When he was in the morning sun, he looked up slightly.


    Although the sun is good, how much shadow does it show because it is too hot?


    Lin sniffed to the south, hooked his lower lip and walked in the direction of the car


    When the talent got on the bus, the mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Li Yunze. He smiled and answered the phone, "second brother?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "OK..." Lin Nan motioned Li Hao to drive.


    Li Yunze copied his trouser pocket with one hand and held his mobile phone in one hand. He looked at he Yining, who was cutting flower branches in the narration of the flower pool. His eyes were full of spoiled and said, "maybe I will have a wedding with Yining in autumn. Can you spare time there?"


    "September?" Lin asked South.


    "Yes!"


    Lin thought to the south, "it should be all right."


    At that time, the soldiers recruited in autumn had not arrived, and his network had not been closed. It was no problem to make time to attend the wedding of second brother and Yining.


    However, Lin Nan was so confident at the moment that when something unexpected happened, he lost control, just as Lang Xiaolin said... The steel wire didn''t go well and fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu''s local hospital where the gunshot wound was treated with a beauty needle and used good medicine. The scab has begun to itch.


    She did not scratch, carried her backpack out of the apartment and planned to go to Xialin trade international to find Wang Sili.


    "There are a large number of people at this business reception. You are mainly responsible for the accompanying translation of German. If there are insufficient staff in French and English, you can also help..." Wang Sili explained. He looked at Ye Ziyu nodding and shaking his head with admiration. "Ziyu, I like your multilingual intern best. I have ability and drive."


    Ye Ziyu smiled and put the information into his backpack. Knowing Wang Sili''s mind, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. If I have the opportunity to enter Linmao international, I won''t refuse."


    "Right!" Wang Sili snapped his fingers. "That''s the energy... Have lunch together at noon? The food in our company''s canteen is pretty good!"


    Ye Ziyu thought it was lunchtime, so he didn''t refuse. He went to the canteen with Wang Sili


    "You don''t know. Every time you''ve been silent for the past two months, it''s different from when you just met you. How depressed I am." Wang Sili glanced at Ye Ziyu and wondered whether to test her personal situation later.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "the trough of life is over."


    As soon as Wang Sili heard this, he smiled, "what''s the low point? Do you still have a low point in life?"


    "Of course..." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "My boyfriend and I are at odds, and now we are reconciled... Therefore, I will try my best not to have a low point in my life in the next life!"


    "What?" Wang Sili stopped, "you... Have a boyfriend?!"

 Chapter 1920

    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, with a sweet look like a blooming flower, "my boyfriend is so good!"


    Wang Sili twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt a knife stabbing into his heart.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t notice Wang Sili''s strange expression at all. He just tilted his head slightly. He felt very happy when he thought of Lin Nanan''s shallow kiss in the morning.


    Wang Sili looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy face at the moment and said, "yes, a girl like you, who is good-looking and good at learning, how can you have no boyfriend..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu patronized and immersed himself in his thoughts. He didn''t hear Wang Sili''s words clearly and looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Wang Sili quickly restrained the idea that he had been cut off when he was just budding. "Well, let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and chatted with Wang Sili as they walked. Because they were too focused, they almost bumped into someone at the corner.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu didn''t see clearly and hurriedly apologized first.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and frowned slightly. He just put down a cold sentence: "it''s really hard to change human nature. No matter how long it takes, it''s so rash."


    Ye Ziyu bowed and apologized suddenly. Subconsciously, he got up and looked... But he just saw the profile of Huo Lianchen passing by.


    Lin Qin glanced at Ye Ziyu. When Wang Sili said hello, he nodded slightly and left with Huo Lianchen.


    That''s


    Ye Ziyu frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Sili subconsciously wanted to grab Ye Ziyu. However, when she spoke, she had already moved. When the two fell apart, he didn''t have time to stop her.


    Wang Sili frowned and followed.


    Lin Qin began to think ye Ziyu was shouting at him, but when he saw her blocking Huo Lianchen, he was slightly stunned.


    "You were the one I bumped into last time, didn''t you?" Ye Ziyu was a little nervous. "You sent me to the hospital..." her mind suddenly turned, "you must still remember me, didn''t you?"


    "So what?" Huo Lianchen said coldly.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by his question. Before he thought of what to say, Huo Lianchen raised his feet, coldly wiped her body and left again.


    Lin Qin frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu. "Do you know Mr. Huo?"


    "If it''s too much trouble for him to know..." Ye Ziyu looked back and looked at Huo Lianchen''s non-stop footsteps, or said, "I owe you an apology and thank you. I''ll try not to be rash in the future."


    After thinking about it, she said, "after that, I handled my little pedal. I didn''t ride anymore."


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, but did not stop. He just left in a very rhythmic way with his unique pace.


    After waiting for Lin Qin to leave, Wang Sili grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist and went aside


    Because he grabbed his left wrist and had no control over his strength, when he pulled it, ye Ziyu only felt a pain in her shoulder blade, and she subconsciously "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" before Wang Sili had to remind him of two words, he saw Ye Ziyu''s whole face bitter together.


    "No, it''s all right..." Ye Ziyu just grinned in pain, subconsciously looking at the two people who left.


    Lin Qin also looked back. Huo Lianchen didn''t even have any waves at all.


    "Ziyu, do you know president Huo?" Wang Sili looked at Huo Lianchen along Ye Ziyu''s line of sight.


    "Once I was distracted by something, hit his car and was sent to the hospital..." Ye Ziyu was embarrassed. "He paid the medical expenses."


    "The target of your accompanying translator this time is his team!" Wang Sili pulled down the corner of his mouth and said.


    "..." Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes, "group leader Wang, you really think highly of me."


    "I can''t help it. The German accompanying translator is understaffed, and you can do it again." Wang Sili said and smiled gently. "However, work hard, even if you repay Mr. Huo''s love last time."


    Ye Ziyu thought about it, and it made sense.


    I''m afraid she won''t ask for money for such a rich man. It''s better for her to do something for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know ye Ziyu?"


    After arriving at the office, Lin Qin took a goblet and red wine, poured two cups and handed one to Huo Lianchen.


    "Meet each other." Huo Lianchen took the glass, sipped and asked, "interns in your company?"


    "HMM." Lin Qin answered and sat down. "The wine from Ho''s winery tastes good."


    "It''s said that Jin shaosi won a banquet wine list before. Lin Nannan circled in the middle?!" Huo Lianchen asked, but obviously he knew.


    Lin Qin smiled. "You haven''t made clear your grudges with Nan when he was a child?" he shook his head. "But you too. He was like a bully when he was a child. You beat him home and said you fell by yourself."


    Huo Lianchen gently twisted the goblet with his fingers, looked at the liquid flowing gently inside, and his voice was indifferent, "so there has never been much cooperation between Gu Beichen and me."


    He raised his eyes, "Gu Beichen, who used to be different from now... However, the bloodthirsty nature of the human body can''t be covered up."


    Because that time he beat Lin Nannan, who was only 11 or 12 years old, black and blue. Gu Beichen clearly remembered his revenge.


    "I hear you''re going to repair the old house?"


    "Hmm!" Huo Lianchen answered and looked out of the window.


    The noon sun is just right, baking the earth, but you can''t feel it at all in the air-conditioned room.


    "Lian Chen, have you ever thought about bringing Huo''s group to Pancheng for development?" Lin Qin asked, "here, Huo''s development space is greater..."


    "No," Huo Lianchen looked back at Lin Qin and said in a quiet voice, "the sky of Pan city is going to change."


    Lin Qin suddenly frowned, some did not understand Huo Lianchen''s meaning.


    After all, in terms of "politics", Huo Lianchen has contacts, but he will not go deep into the scope of "changing weather".


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin and Shi juechi are having dinner with star. The little guy doesn''t seem to be tired of eating prawns and risotto. He shakes his body while eating.


    "Qin Shao," Carney came in from the outside and whispered in Shi Shaoqin''s ear, "there''s news from philao city. People are online."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently and put vegetables on the plate in front of star.


    Carney didn''t say anything. He retreated quietly.


    Qin Shao seems to have to accompany star to finish his meal before he goes to talk to the people over there.


    "No more." star frowned, looked at the green vegetables and shook his head. "I''ve eaten a lot!"


    "I won''t eat this after eating," Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Star deflated his mouth. "Then after eating, you accompany me to see the big cat..." he talked about the terms.


    Just as star''s words fell, Carney twitched at the corners of his mouth, stopped, looked back at the direction of the table

 Chapter 1921

    Although he has a number in mind, Carney still wants to say: Qin Shao, just keep some integrity. Don''t let a little boy hold it all day.


    But his inner wailing is useless.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin said, and his voice was spoiled without hesitation.


    Shi juechi looked at Carney and saw that his face was going to collapse. He looked at star and hoped that the little guy could see his pain and love him.


    Unfortunately, he is dreaming!


    Damn it, the people over there are still online. Qin Shao even wants to take star to see the big cat. I don''t know how long to see it... It''s just not doing business.


    Go on like this several times. In his opinion, don''t do "business" in the ink palace in the future. Just make a living by selling sunflower seeds and tiger skins!


    No, tiger skin can''t be sold. It''s against the law!


    Pooh!


    Carney complained as he walked... As if they were doing serious business now!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take star," said Shi juechi, glancing at Carney''s back and leaving with resentment. "Didn''t Carney ask you for something just now?"


    "But I want a stone to accompany me..." star frowned at Shi juechi. "Big cat likes stones very much."


    "..." Shi Juxi smiled, "are you sure... Big cats like stones?"


    "Hmm!" star''s pure eyes are full of affirmation.


    Shi Juxi smiled and shook his head gently, without refuting star.


    Because star often flirts with big cat, big cat is no longer interested in his provocation.


    But Shaoqin was born with a cold and bloodthirsty murderous spirit. For very spiritual animals, such breath will easily make them angry and irritable.


    Naturally, with the move, star now really likes Shaoqin


    Shi Jue Chi chuckled and then looked at Shi Shaoqin. He was helpless about his psychology of spoiling star, but he also knew that it was his spiritual sustenance.


    But what Shi juechi didn''t expect at the moment was that he helped Shi Shaoqin because of star''s request.


    Also because of the delay of this cooperation, Mo Gong and Shi Shaoqin were not involved in the subsequent changes.


    Otherwise, who loses and who wins, who lives and who dies... Will become unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu left after having lunch at Linmao international and chatting with Wang Sili about some details.


    Ye Ziyu took this matter even more seriously because he wanted to translate for Huo Lianchen''s team.


    As soon as she left Linmao international, her mobile phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s Xu Zhao.


    "Little leaf, is it over?"


    Ye Ziyu said, "you won''t install monitoring on me, or positioning? Why did I come out and you called?"


    Xu Zhao laughed, "that''s because I have thousands of miles of eyes."


    Ye Ziyu also smiled. "Boasting doesn''t make a draft..." she snorted, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine this afternoon. I''m going to the gym. If you''re fine, I''ll take you around first to get familiar..." Xu Zhao said, leaving the office.


    "OK, OK!" Ye Ziyu answered quickly.


    "You find a cool place to stay first, and I''ll pick you up..."


    Ye Ziyu looked around and finally saw a dessert shop across the road. After reporting the address, he hung up.


    Xu Zhao arrived almost an hour later and took Ye Ziyu to the if-fit fitness center.


    Ye Ziyu is the first time to go to the fitness club. He has seen it on street leaflets or TV before.


    As soon as I entered, I began to look around curiously.


    "It''s so big here..." Ye Ziyu sighed.


    "Yes, there are courses for basic fitness, weight loss and some ordinary fighting here. I usually come here. It''s very convenient." Xu Zhao said, taking Ye Ziyu to the service desk. "Lin Zi asked me to get you a card first. If you spend money, you''ll come honestly."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and groaned discontentedly, "it''s like I''m lazy!"


    Xu Zhao smiled. "No," he said with an arm bent on the bar and eyebrows. "The forest said that if you spend money, you will be afraid of losing money. You will come when you have time and come very hard!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to refute, but he was really such a character.


    The staff smiled and took the form to Ye Ziyu. "Please fill in the membership form."


    Ye Ziyu blushed. After thanking him, he began to fill in the form.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu and his eyes were deep.


    No wonder Ye Xuan is so close to this sister''s baby that Lin Zi will like her... It''s not easy for girls now to be free from affectation.


    After running the annual card, Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu became familiar with the fitness center.


    "Is there still boxing here?" Ye Ziyu went to a door with a window and saw that the people inside were practicing boxing.


    "Basically, there are all the sports and fitness items you can think of..." Xu Zhao indicated the next direction. "There are judo and Taekwondo over there. If you are interested, you can."


    "Did you shoot?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    Xu Zhao frowned and nodded, "why, do you want to learn to shoot?"


    "I want to learn some self-defense, and I also want to learn shooting..." Ye Ziyu thought. If something happened that night again, even if she couldn''t help South, at least she could protect herself.


    "You have to learn shooting, and Lin Zi, isn''t it better?" Xu Zhao''s eyes were slightly deep, and his words were full of induction, which aroused Ye Ziyu''s subconscious desire.


    "I do," Ye Ziyu muttered. "But he doesn''t have time, and I can''t learn from him."


    "If you want to, there is still a way." Xu Zhao leaned against the instrument rack on one side, with a lazy posture and evil spirit, "I can''t guarantee for a long time, but I can still think of a way after a week''s special training."


    "Go to the army?" Ye Ziyu asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhao smiled and nodded.


    "Go to Lin Nan''s army?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes cunningly.


    Xu Zhao''s smile deepened and continued to nod.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, "must he have taught me?"


    Xu Zhao pondered a little, "this is not guaranteed, but... You can see him every day, that''s for sure." speaking of the back, he obviously laughed with ridicule.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up. For her, who had been gathering with Lin Nannan for a few months, it was too tempting for her to see Lin Nannan every day for a week.


    Xu Zhao''s eyes were deep and didn''t say much. He gave Ye Ziyu time to think about it.


    Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest, and the safest place will be the most dangerous


    Ye Ziyu went to Linzi. Maybe it was still an opportunity.

 Chapter 1922

    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu''s tangled look, and his face was full of capital expectations.


    He smiled, pushed down his glasses and asked, "think about it. Anyway, don''t worry. You can learn to shoot only after you have cured the injury on your shoulder... Well, although you have a left shoulder, who knows if you will lead the wound there because of the backseat?"


    Then Xu Zhao got up, "let''s go. I''ll show you the others."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and followed Xu Zhao, but he was not as excited as he had just been.


    "Brother Xu..." Ye Ziyu thought and shouted.


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao answered, stopped and looked back at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and opened his mouth. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao. He said very seriously, "I won''t go."


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao was obviously surprised. Just looking at Ye Ziyu''s expression, he was very urgent.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "I don''t want him to make an exception because of me, and I don''t want to be his burden..." she said, with a bigger smile at the corners of her mouth. "I can learn here. I just need to make myself better and don''t become his burden!"


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes. Apart from saying goodbye, girls like Ye Ziyu are really rare in modern life.


    "Little leaf, you''re used to the woods!" Xu Zhao said helplessly with both hands copying his trouser pockets. "Man, be tolerant... You still feel bad."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, raised her eyebrows and said, "there''s no way. I''m the military sister-in-law!"


    "..." Xu Zhao twitched at the corners of his mouth and suddenly understood Lin Nan''s mood when he heard Ye Ziyu say he was a "military sister-in-law" that day.


    "What a dedication..." Xu Zhao smiled and shook his head.


    "That is!"


    Ye Ziyu found that when he was shameless for the first time, he often felt embarrassed.


    The second time you don''t want to face, you will also blush.


    But this shameless number of times has become handy and flowing... I''m very proud.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Xu Zhao asked while running on the treadmill. "We''ll eat out and go back together?"


    "You have moved there?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. "It''s really swift and resolute."


    "That''s right. You don''t look at it. Who did I use to live in a dormitory with and what did I do?" Xu Zhao also looked proud of Ye Ziyu. "Your military sister-in-law knows self-discipline. As a soldier, I don''t know how to race against time?"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Xu Zhao and thought, "go and have hot pot?"


    "Spicy?"


    "Of course, it''s spicy. How boring is it?" Ye Ziyu suddenly thought, "you can''t eat spicy?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, but you can''t!" Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu''s left shoulder. "Although your wound is beginning to heal, you can''t eat anything irritating..." he stopped his treadmill. "There''s a porridge shop near here, and the dishes are good. Go there later!"


    Ye Ziyu said, "I''ve decided. Come and pretend to ask me if it''s you..." and she turned her eyes deliberately.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his vision deviated slightly. After seeing the sports equipment in front, a man wore the work clothes of the fitness club.


    Jiang Lian?!


    Why is he here?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao felt Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and looked back.


    "I seem to see someone I know..." Ye Ziyu said with some hesitation.


    After the school persuaded Jiang lian to retreat, didn''t it hear that he went back to his hometown?


    How can you work in a fitness center?!


    Ye Ziyu frowned and heard Xu Zhao say, "I''ll change my clothes. You go to the rest area and wait for me."


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu nodded and walked to the rest area. Subconsciously, he looked at the place where Jiang Lian had just "passed by".


    I don''t know why. She always thinks there''s something wrong with Jiang Lian here, but she can''t tell what''s wrong?


    After all, it''s said that it''s back to my hometown, not necessarily back


    Maybe he didn''t return, or... Didn''t dare to return?!


    Just thinking, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of a question.


    She will work out here in the future. If that person is really Jiang Lian, will it happen again that night?!


    Probably not?


    With so many people here, he can''t really do anything, can he?


    Ye Ziyu sat down on the sofa. The corners of his mouth were worried because of thinking. He wondered whether to ask if there was this person here.


    But on second thought, if it is confirmed, Xu Zhaolian won''t give others the opportunity to work. It''s too great to break his way back.


    "Ye Ziyu!"


    "Hmm?!" Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the cold hiss. She looked away and saw ye Peiyao and Tang Lu standing aside. "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, this is your place?" ye Peiyao sneered, "as if we can''t come here."


    Tang Lu let out a puff. Although she didn''t say anything, she was obviously mocking.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t care about them. He got up and wanted to leave. He went outside to wait for Xu Zhao.


    "Ye Ziyu," shouted ye Peiyao, "are you free on Saturday night?" she said without waiting for ye Ziyu''s answer, "take your boyfriend home and have dinner?"


    "No time." Ye Ziyu calmly refused.


    She really didn''t have time to attend the business reception that night.


    "No time?" Ye Ziyu scoffed. "It can''t be... Afraid of not having a boyfriend, so don''t you have time?"


    Lin Nan hasn''t seen Ye Ziyu in the past few months. Outsiders don''t know about it, but people who "care" know it.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "let me go home for dinner is an excuse. I want to say that I was dumped by my boyfriend... Is it true


    Tang Lu and ye Peiyao looked at each other, and their faces were full of ridicule.


    "Fresh wild flowers can occasionally arouse men''s interest," ye Peiyao went to Ye Ziyu, "but ah, they don''t go on the table."


    "Yes, so you married Tang Luoyan, which is a ''wild flower'' on the table!" Ye Ziyu meant something in his words.


    "Who is the wild flower, who is the family flower..." ye Peiyao''s voice deliberately paused, and the mockery at the bottom of her eyes began slowly, "we understand each other in our hearts."


    Ye Ziyu''s face changed slightly. He slowly clenched his hand and loosened it again. He worked hard to suppress his anger.


    From to the Ye family, she always knew that her mother and ye Peiyao were hostile to her


    She can''t choose to be adopted, can she?!


    Isn''t it that she doesn''t have her own family?


    Why does ye Peiyao use this to laugh at her every time?


    "Only people with humble hearts will like to attack others with what they always care about..." a voice came coldly, colder than the air conditioner. "Such people think they are laughing at others, but they don''t know that they are a joke."


    Ye Ziyu and others looked at the voice and saw a man sitting down with a glass of water in his hand. His posture was obviously casual, but he had a cold breath... It made people subconsciously cold.

 Chapter 1923

    Ye Ziyu held his mouth and smiled. Looking at ye Peiyao''s ugly face, he really wanted to praise this handsome man.


    That''s right.


    "Eavesdropping and talking about others at will. If you have a problem with your character, what qualifications do you have to talk about others?" ye Peiyao sneered.


    Yan Zhan chuckled. Even if he smiled, people could not feel the slightest temperature. "Eavesdropping?" he said coldly, "this is a public rest area. Can''t others come to rest because you are talking?"


    Ye Peiyao choked and gritted her teeth.


    "Two women, bullying a little girl, you have character?" Yan Zhan pulled down the corner of his mouth with light mockery. "I''m just a gentleman."


    In just a few words, there was no extreme words. As Yan Zhan said, he was a "gentleman". The gentleman''s Refutation made people unable to refute it.


    Ye Peiyao was furious and wanted to say something. Tang Lu gently pulled her, shook her head slightly, and stopped her from saying.


    The man made it clear to help Ye Ziyu. If he talked too much later, it wouldn''t look good... Ye Ziyu didn''t want face. They still wanted face.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan curiously. He saw his sight coming faintly. He nodded with a smile in his mouth


    "Little leaf, go..."


    At the right time, Xu Zhao came over and saw ye Peiyao and Tang Lu. He frowned slightly, smiled and said, "the two young ladies are also coming to fitness?"


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu looked at Xu Zhao standing in front of Ye Ziyu and wondered slightly. They were obviously surprised.


    Everyone knows that Lin Nan has the best relationship with Xu Zhao in Pancheng. Does his presence with Ye Ziyu mean


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu looked at each other and exchanged eyes very quickly.


    "Xu Zhao, did you come with... Ziyu?" ye Peiyao asked with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xu Zhao nodded, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "entrusted by others, take good care of Xiaoye." as he said, he looked at Ye Ziyu, "you play first, I''ll go first with Xiaoye... Call Luoyan to get together when you''re free."


    "OK."


    Ye Peiyao smiled and nodded, watching Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu turn around. The smile on his face gradually converged.


    When Xu Zhao passed Yan Zhan''s side, he subconsciously looked at him and took back his sight without much thought


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Lu frowned.


    Ye Peiyao first looked at Yan Zhan, then motioned to Tang Lu, and they went to the dressing room.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are over?"


    "I heard them talk before," Tang Lu said calmly. "Lin Nan hasn''t seen Ye Ziyu for several months. It was quite embarrassing at the last party where Xi Hongwen was transferred."


    "Who can Xu Zhao be entrusted to take care of Ye Ziyu?" ye Peiyao snorted coldly, "who else can there be besides Lin Nannan?"


    Tang Lu was also sulky. Originally, she thought that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu were finished. She looked back for a chance to contact. Now it''s good


    One ye Ziyu didn''t say it. I heard that Qiao Xi also took a fancy to Lin Nanan.


    The voices of the two people were getting farther and farther away. Yan Zhan put down the water cup, his eyes were slightly deep, and his eyebrows were also screwed off.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan?!


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fell in front, and there was a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes


    At the right moment, the mobile phone vibrated. He gathered his emotions and took it out. Seeing that it was Qin Luoxin, he subconsciously frowned and picked it up.


    "Ah Zhan, when will you come back?" Qin Luoxin heard in a cheerful voice, his eyes fell on Zhan Xiaoyun sitting opposite, and a blush appeared on his involuntary face. "Zhan ye asked me to ask you."


    "More days." Yan Zhan''s face was indifferent and his tone was as plain as ever.


    Qin Luoxin was used to his sense of distance. Seeing Zhan Xiaoyun write down a number on the table, he smiled and said, "Mr. Zhan said that the company will be very busy in a week, so you can come back."


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered, "anything else?"


    "No..." Qin Luoxin heard Yan Zhan''s tone that he was going to hang up the phone. He was a little lost, but he didn''t say anything more, "see you back."


    "Yes."


    Qin Luoxin listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from her mobile phone, and the uncontrollable loss spread on her face.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked in his eyes and asked with a smile: "Luoxin, what do you think of ah Zhan?"


    "Very good!" Qin Luoxin blushed, "although people are indifferent and have a sense of distance, but, very good!"


    "Well, very good..." Zhan Xiaoyun repeated and deliberately asked, "if he is the husband... Do you think it''s also very good?"


    Qin Luoxin''s face turned red and his voice was soft and waxy. "Exhibition master..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun ''ha ha'' laughed happily. Looking at Qin Luoxin''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help thinking of that night.


    It shouldn''t have been, but it happened one night.


    Qin Ming was as gentle as water under him. Her moaning voice was full of suppressed shame, and her face was red. It was like Qin Luoxin.


    Alas!


    Unfortunately, she is Qin Ming''s daughter, but not his.


    He knows Qin Ming too well


    That night was confused. How could she want his children?


    Even when he saw her enter the drugstore, he asked the drugstore to know that she had bought preventive medicine after the event.


    forget it!


    Why bother so much?


    Qin Ming''s daughter, he will also be his own daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday.


    Xu Zhao leaned on the porch with his arms around his chest, his eyes slightly deep, his eyes fell on the smooth ground, and waited thoughtfully for ye Ziyu to change his clothes.


    When footsteps came, Xu Zhao took back his free thoughts and raised his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was wearing a women''s waist closing suit and a pair of high heels of 56 cm. His hair was simply treated and pinned behind his head. Half of his hair was draped behind him. The whole person looked mature and capable at once.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Ziyu looked at Xu Zhao with bright eyes. "I don''t accept criticism and refutation!"


    Xu Zhao was amused by Ye Ziyu. "Even if you make a flower in your work clothes, it''s just like that..." he paused. "However, you''re better than being young, beautiful and energetic. You wear rigid things."


    "I love to talk to you, go up!" Ye Ziyu blinked and smiled.


    These two days together, and Xu Zhao is Lin Nan''s good brother, ye Ziyu instinctively gets close to him.


    Xu Zhao sent Ye Ziyu to the glee hotel where the business reception was held. He looked at the media holding at the door and said, "I''ll pick you up at about the same time."


    A few days before that night, ye Ziyu knew that Xu Zhaohe and Lin Nannan would worry. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t refuse.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car, took out his work permit, put it on and went to the special channel for the staff.


    Xu Zhao took back his sight and started the car. He was about to leave. His mobile phone rang in time


    He pressed Bluetooth, "huh?"


    "Come to Slayer for a drink?" there was a voice of inquiry on the phone, but it was filled with customary orders.

 Chapter 1924

    Xu Zhao''s eyes were deep, and he glanced at Ye Ziyu''s back


    At the right moment, ye Ziyu seemed to feel it. He turned around and waved his hand with a smile in the direction of the car.


    Xu Zhao took back his sight. Because of the distance and sight barrier, ye Ziyu couldn''t see his indifference at the moment.


    "Arrive in an hour." Xu Zhao said, hung up the phone and drove away.


    Ye Ziyu went in from the staff channel and joined all the accompanying translators. After listening to the several reminders of the team leader, he entered the venue in advance.


    The reception was held at 8 p.m. and after 7:30, people arrived one after another.


    Ye Ziyu shuttles through the crowd, translating for those in need.


    At first, she was a little nervous, but gradually, her professional self-confidence dissipated that tension and replaced it with... The brilliance from her bones.


    "Ziyu, you need to translate at the entrance. Go and deal with it." the voice of the whole audience scheduling came from the headset.


    Ye Ziyu nodded and turned to the entrance.


    Huo Lianchen came in with Hu Ying. When he arrived at the entrance of the reception, he saw Ye Ziyu confidently telling a German about the details of today''s commercial reception.


    She speaks fluently, perhaps because she is young, and her occasional reaction is flexible, which obviously makes the German understand today''s process more quickly.


    Wang Sili came over, "Mr. Huo, I have arranged three translators for you. Do you have any extra needs?" he said and handed the personnel list to Huo Lianchen.


    "Ye Ziyu?" Huo Lianchen frowned slightly. "I haven''t graduated yet. I''m going with you for the first time. Are you sure you can?"


    Wang Sili nodded confidently. "Ziyu''s ability is very strong," he looked at Ye Ziyu, who ended his conversation with the German, "I believe she can do it."


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu indifferently, and she happened to see it too.


    He just took back his sight at a glance, just made a indifferent "um" sound, and then walked into the meeting.


    Ye Ziyu''s smile froze at the corners of his mouth. After being bored, he turned his mouth.


    Wang Sili looked at her like that, smiled and compared with him with a cheer gesture.


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows, nodded firmly and confidently, and planned to look at the data again. Don''t wait for any mistakes.


    "Hello, can you translate this information for me?" someone said in English.


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu said and looked up. When she saw the man standing in front of her, she forgot her reaction for a moment.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s stunned look, smiled and asked in a teasing voice, "why, silly?"


    "South?!" Ye Ziyu suddenly recalled, subconsciously looked around and determined that he was not dreaming. He looked at Lin Nannan at the scene of the commercial reception and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m very strange here?" Lin Nannan seemed to be stunned by Ye Ziyu. "My mother, your future mother-in-law, is the chairman of Kangyuan group, and your current boyfriend is your future husband. I''m the only heir... And the reception translation company is my cousin. Don''t I take it for granted here?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" Ye Ziyu felt uncontrollable joy. He wanted to hold Lin Nan directly at this moment.


    Of course, this is just to think about the occasion. Even if she is shameless, she still has to consider it.


    "Are you still used to it?" Lin looked around the circle to the south, and there were many people.


    Ye Ziyu made an ''OK'' gesture, "as your current girlfriend and future wife, I must get used to it."


    "Well, I heard what I said just now. You only heard one key point!" Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth and teased at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows. "It''s necessary!"


    After that night, Lin Nanxu thought that no matter what, as long as ye Ziyu still wanted to be with him, he would be with her... There is no psychological burden. It really depends on his little fish.


    "I''ll go and say hello first. You''re busy. Let''s go together when it''s over." Lin looked South and saw more and more people coming and going, so he didn''t bother Ye Ziyu any more.


    At that time, ye Ziyu was actually a little nervous subconsciously. However, because Lin Nan came, she suddenly had a foundation in her heart.


    When translating for Huo Lianchen''s team, she was no worse than the two professional accompanying translators. No one could see that she was doing accompanying translation for the first time.


    "What''s going on between you and ye Ziyu?" Lin Qin looked at Ye Ziyu with confidence and asked Lin Nan.


    "I''m going to let her be your sister-in-law in the future." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    Lin Qin frowned, "you can''t be serious!"


    Lin smiled to the South and didn''t answer.


    Lin Qin''s eyebrows tightened, "to the south, ye Xuan''s things..."


    "Brother, his business is his business and has nothing to do with Ziyu." Lin Nan took back his sight on Ye Ziyu and looked at the time, "I''ll go and have a rest."


    Lin Qin nodded and looked at Lin''s back as he left to the south. He sighed quietly. He looked at Ye Ziyu with some melancholy and was busy.


    He doesn''t worry about anything else. He''s afraid that if he talks too much with the people in the Ye family, it will affect the South


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan did not leave the reception, but went to the bathroom.


    After he went in, he first looked around and confirmed that there was no one before he entered the innermost compartment with "under repair".


    He quickly withdrew his clothes, took the equipment he had already prepared aside and put it on. He got on the toilet and quickly opened the air vent above... It was only ten seconds before and after that, others had drilled into the ventilation pipe to restore the exhaust fan.


    Lin moved southward along the ventilation pipe. At every fork, he needed to survey, and then determine the direction of rotation according to his position.


    I don''t know how long it took. After looking at the time to the south, Lin thought about it. Then he took out his mobile phone and put a small chip into the card slot.


    He quickly entered the command: positioning!


    I waited for a while, but I didn''t reply.


    Lin Nan turned his eyes secretly and scolded "shit"!


    At the critical moment, the third guy is not online!


    Lin Nan looked at the time again, looked at the eye system again, and determined that no one replied. He took out the small chip again and looked for the direction with the memory of the hotel architectural drawing.


    Suddenly


    Lin stopped to the south.


    He first stared to one side, then narrowed his eyes slightly, used a very slow speed to ensure that there was no sound, and moved over


    "Do you think Lin Nan might suspect that he has come to our side?"


    Just as Lin Nan was about to reach the exhaust outlet, a faint voice came from the house

 Chapter 1925

    Lin Xiang held his breath in the South screen. His eyes hidden in the dark showed the sharpness under the sharp.


    "I guess..." a voice said with a touch of uncertainty. "I always think the Lin family is very thoughtful. It looks like a prick on weekdays, but the quick mind has nothing to do with impulse."


    "Don''t forget, he is a ''fox''!" the other man''s voice is slow, but obviously steady. "He has as many abilities as he has... His ability is in direct proportion to his temper."


    The man was silent and asked thoughtfully, "if you can''t, don''t look for an opportunity to directly......" the man''s voice paused, and there was a murderous spirit in the air at the right time.


    "No," came the steady voice, "it''s easy for people in the open to solve. What they''re afraid of is the knife in the dark... Alas, it''s like a lump in the throat!"


    The man in the room fell into a silence


    Because of the angle of the ventilation fan, Lin Nan couldn''t see who was in the house. He frowned slightly. When he was about to adjust the angle, suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door.


    "Chief," the voice of the person who came in was a touch of urgency, "Lin Nan is also in this hotel!"


    "He?" the person who spoke before said softly, "how could he be here? Did he find us meeting here?"


    "Don''t panic first..." he said quietly, "Lin Qin received a business reception here. Maybe he came over there."


    The person who had spoken before crashed and understood, and said to the person who came in: "send someone to see if Lin Nannan is over there..." gave a slight pause to make sure he hadn''t left the meeting after he came!


    "Yes!" the man answered and turned out of the room.


    Fuck!


    Lin Nan secretly spit, glanced at the faint figure of the ventilation fan, didn''t do what he thought, and began to retreat.


    There is still a chance to find out who he is. If they are sure what he suspects, they will only scare the snake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you!" after being praised by the German team, ye Ziyu thanked them with a modest smile. Then he looked at Huo Lianchen who didn''t say a few words from beginning to end and blinked.


    That means I''m not only rash, but also good.


    Huo Lianchen just looked at her indifferently, without any expression.


    Ye Ziyu''s discussion was boring. He secretly glanced away, took back his sight, and subconsciously scanned the circle, but he didn''t see it because of the crowd.


    "Mr. Huo, the next trip is scheduled in 20 minutes." Hu Ying came forward and whispered.


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen answered softly, but there was still no mood fluctuation.


    Ye Ziyu thought, this man is probably a single nerve. He has no emotion except indifference.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her now. More than ten minutes... It''s enough for her to flirt with her cat, hehe!


    When Hu Ying said "let''s have a rest for 15 minutes" and ye Ziyu turned to find her cat, the voice line of the single nerve came coldly


    "Ye Ziyu, you stay!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu frowned back and asked suspiciously, "President Huo, what''s up?"


    Huo Lianchen motioned to Hu Ying. Hu Ying nodded and asked others to have a rest first, and then left.


    "Have you had dinner?" Huo Lianchen said faintly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. At this moment, he didn''t realize that this single nervous person would care about her. He just thought wholeheartedly: kiss, don''t waste time. As a military sister-in-law, time is money when you get along with your own man!


    Seeing that ye Ziyu was absent-minded and even worried, Huo Lianchen said jokingly, "since you have eaten, take a break and translate this for me."


    When ye Ziyu saw the information in Huo Lianchen''s hand, he secretly feigned... Sister Zhang had translated it for him before.


    "Why not?" Huo Lianchen said lightly.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu sighed quietly, thinking that it seems that she and her cat''s little warmth can''t think, "Mr. Huo, can I go to the bathroom first?"


    Knowing that ye Ziyu had compromised, Huo Lianchen nodded, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    "Oh!" Ye Ziyu answered, but his heart was dissatisfied: Huo peipi, if it wasn''t for the last car crash, I would ignore you.


    While scolding, ye Ziyu turned to go to the bathroom


    At the right time, several people in the venue winked at each other and shook their heads quietly.


    "No one!"


    "You turn around again and I''ll go to the bathroom," said a man with a flat head.


    The others nodded and acted separately.


    Lin Nannan is not at the meeting. If the bathroom is not there, it must be... It''s just a cover up to come here.


    The light in the eyes of the flat headed man was fierce, and the pace of going to the bathroom was also accelerated!


    meanwhile.


    Lin Nan was looking at the ventilation duct, which was about ten meters away, moving forward at a faster speed.


    However, when people arrive at the exhaust fan, there is someone in the bathroom. He can''t go down for the time being!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for the person who washed his hands to go out and go down


    outside.


    The flat headed man''s footsteps have reached the corner leading to the bathroom. His eyes are trapped in the direction of the men''s bathroom, and his eyes are sharp


    He paused for a few seconds as he passed the stairs.


    A man came out of the men''s room at the right time. The flat headed man came forward. Because his steps were accelerated, he almost wiped the man''s body, causing the man''s dissatisfied voice.


    The flat headed man ignored it, but strode forward with great speed and pushed open the door of the bathroom


    If Lin Nan makes any moves in the bathroom and someone is just there, he must have to wait. Then... When someone leaves, he will also buy time.


    The door was pushed open.


    Lin Nan looked neatly at the rash flat headed man. His eyes crossed his mood, but he just looked at it and continued to talk on the phone, "I just went to the bathroom... Half-time break? Did I go to you or did you come to me?"


    As he spoke, he calmly went out of the bathroom. For the flat headed man, he didn''t pay any attention except the eye he just entered the door.


    The flat headed man didn''t look at Lin Nan any more. He just looked around the bathroom and finally fell on the "under repair" grid.


    He walked over, Lin Nan. At the moment of going out, his sight crossed him... It was just a glance without any stop.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the flat headed man skillfully opened the "under repair" grid. After looking for a circle, he didn''t find it. He looked up and his eyes fell on the ventilation fan.


    With a click, the ventilation fan was taken down. He pushed it up skillfully and quickly swept the circle, but he still didn''t find it.


    Someone went out in the bathroom. In such a short time, Lin Nan couldn''t wipe the trace so clean


    As soon as the flat headed man''s eyes got together, he thought of Lin''s phone to the south, quickly came down and walked out with big steps


    Just when he was "attracted" by Lin Nannan''s phone, he had no time to observe carefully. The toilet cover was attached to the "blocked" toilet with Lin Nannan''s clothes

 Chapter 1926

    "South?!" before ye Ziyu went to the bathroom, he saw Lin Nan coming out of the bathroom. He was very happy and grabbed his arm.


    The feeling is like that something that had no hope was suddenly and unexpectedly obtained. The joy is several times more than at the beginning.


    "I washed my hands last... Huh!"


    Ye Ziyu just wanted to say, "I can meet you in the bathroom." before he finished, Lin Nan suddenly "praised" him with a shudder, gave a cry of pain, and looked at him wrongfully.


    "I didn''t mean to let you wait for me in the rest area. I''ll go to find you?" Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, motioned with a slightly deep look in his eyes, and said quietly, "can''t wait for such a moment? Aren''t you tired?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. When someone came out of the men''s room, Lin Nan gave another look. She suddenly reacted.


    "I don''t have much time to meet you. President Huo deliberately made trouble for me. I don''t have time to go to the rest area..." Ye Ziyu grumbled wrongly, "I can only say I want to come to the bathroom, and he agreed!"


    "Why does he bully you during your break?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south. He heard that ye Ziyu''s aggrieved voice was not entirely theatrical, and his voice was a little cold.


    "What did you say to translate a material... But I clearly remember that Sister Zhang translated it at that time." Ye Ziyu glanced down and grinned around Lin Nanan''s arm. "Nanan, I don''t know how difficult it is to get along with you..."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s flattery and coquetry, smiled, "HMM..." after a pause, he smiled and continued to ask, "then?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Ziyu blinked. "Wait, it''s over here. Shall we go to the night market?"


    "Big night... Not afraid of fat?" Lin Nan said deliberately.


    Ye Ziyu said, "then I''m fat. Do you still like me?"


    "Like..." Lin Nan said, whispering to Ye Ziyu, "I have a way to help you ''exercise'' to lose weight."


    His voice was deep and ambiguous... Ye Ziyu blushed when he heard "Teng".


    Just as the flat headed man passed by them, she kicked Lin Nan on his lower leg and stared at him angrily, causing him a teasing smile.


    The flat headed man left without squinting, but when he passed them, he glanced at them as if they were passers-by, and took back his sight.


    Lin Nan looked up slightly after the flat headed man passed them and fell on him


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked away... When the flat headed man walked away, she asked softly, "south, who is this man?"


    "Those who are hostile to me..." Lin Nan took back his sight and spoiled you by rubbing Ye Ziyu''s head. "My little fish''s brain is very smart!"


    "It''s not Lingguang..." Ye Ziyu looked down and saw Lin Nannan wondering. She smiled proudly and said, "I have a connection with your heart!"


    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he immediately smiled, "well, you''re right."


    "That''s!" Ye Ziyu grinned and asked mysteriously, "south, didn''t you come here to see me today?"


    The atmosphere just made Ye Ziyu think of spy films.


    "What if I say no!" Lin Nan deliberately asked.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "I was surprised to see you at an unexpected time."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes and felt the ripples in his heart.


    Ziyu is so young that he has not even entered the society... But he knows the relationship between happiness and responsibility better than many people?!


    "I have to fall in love during working hours... I''m so busy!"


    A voice came coldly, sneering.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked sideways and saw Huo Lianchen standing there with one hand copying his trouser pocket, with contempt on his indifferent face.


    "I really came to the bathroom, just met!" Ye Ziyu subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Why, Mr. Huo came to a business reception and took care of the private affairs that are not his employees?" Lin said coldly to the south. "It seems... It''s a break now."


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, but with contempt in his smile, he took back his sight. He didn''t look at Ye Ziyu. He passed the two people indifferently and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu secretly stuck out her tongue. Although she really ran into her cat by chance, she was "caught" by Huo Lianchen. She was a little empty in her heart.


    The most important thing is, how does she feel that it''s a little strange to go directly to the South and Huo Lianchen?!


    "In addition to work, I will have little contact with this man in the future!" Lin Nan''s voice came in a gloomy voice.


    "There was no contact..." Ye Ziyu muttered, "I accidentally bumped into his car last time..."


    Suddenly!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan. When he came into contact with his dangerous eyes, the corners of his mouth became uncontrollably stiff.


    "Ha ha, nothing... Nothing..." Ye Ziyu said hurriedly when he saw that Lin looked more and more dangerous to the south. "I''ve dealt with the little sheep. I''ll never ride a bike in the future, just take a car!"


    "Ye Ziyu," Lin snorted coldly to the south, "you will not only hit my car, but also hit others... Right!"


    "No, no, no, it''s always an accident. You have to be destined!"


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly said dogleg. The most important thing is that she won''t say that she fainted directly and went to the hospital.


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south, "I won''t settle accounts with you now. When this is over, I have to settle accounts with you..."


    "Before the reckoning..." Ye Ziyu said slightly, "can you go to the night market first?"


    "..." Lin Nan was out of control, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Think of him as a resolute man, how can he meet such a stubborn girl who can''t pull back the cow and pretend to be a fool when he is coquettish?!


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    Wearing a dark gold mask, Xu Zhao sat on the sofa in the dark with his legs folded, his fingers beating gently on his legs.


    "The time is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid if it goes on like this..." the man''s voice on the side of the inclined mask is dignified, "success or failure... It depends on this time."


    "I can add fuel to the fire here at most, and I can''t play a leading role." Xu Zhao stopped his knocking fingers and his eyes fell in front, showing Yin Li.


    After a while, he turned his head to the inclined mask man and said, "after that night, Lin Zi''s alertness will only be greater. I''m afraid anything he wants to do may enter his pit instead."


    Lin Nan is a fox. The fox is cunning and has natural alertness and agility.


    Xu Zhao knows this, and of course the man knows it.


    The man with the inclined mask took a glass filled with light yellow liquor and drank


    When the wine bit by bit crossed the taste buds and swallowed it, he slowly opened his mouth: "we are going to abandon an abandoned son he may know to attract him."


    "Abandoned son?" Xu Zhao frowned slightly. "Who?"

 Chapter 1927

    The inclined mask glanced at Xu Zhao, smiled and didn''t answer.


    He looked mysterious, natural and a little annoying.


    Xu Zhao is not curious. Since he is already an abandoned son, that is to say, he will soon be dug out by the forest


    Just, I don''t know what will be brought out after being dug out this time.


    Some people, some things... Maybe, after entering this event, everything is doomed to the track and ending.


    However, people in the game seem to control everyone, but they don''t know who controls their destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel, a room.


    "Chief, look down. Lin Nanan is really at a commercial reception," said the person who came to report before.


    Fan Yiyun nodded, "it''s ok if you''re sure." after a slight meal, he said with some doubt, "how can he remember this reception today?"


    The reporter pondered slightly and said, "it may be because of Ye Ziyu..."


    "The little girlfriend Lin Nan cares about recently?" fan Yiyun wondered.


    "That''s her," said the reporter. "The people at the bottom say that the relationship between the two people looks very close. They''re tired of it when they have time!"


    Fan Yiyun listened and smiled faintly, and his eyes flashed a cold hiss.


    When the reporter saw that fan Yiyun had nothing to command, he stepped back and just subconsciously looked at a man with his back against him, standing in front of the window looking at the night view of Pan city.


    From the back, I can''t see how old the man is, but I can see that his nearly one meter nine figure shows the refinement of years and the domineering spirit.


    But, this wipe of domineering, in the gray hair that can be seen vaguely, there is a yin and ruthless under the precipitation.


    It''s a pile of rights... It''s doomed!


    "Don''t make up your mind about ye Ziyu..." the man standing in front of the window said coldly after the reporter went out, "she is different from Su Xiaoxiao."


    "I have a sense of propriety!" fan Yiyun sat down. "This time, at a critical juncture, ye Ziyu may be someone over there. There are many aspects that should be avoided."


    "HMM." the tall man answered, slightly tilted his head and glanced sideways. Fan Yiyun took back his sight and looked out of the window.


    The night in Pancheng is very beautiful. Although it is not as beautiful as Los Angeles, an economic metropolis, it will become more charming and tempting because it is a stage that controls many things in the country.


    ¡­¡­


    Business reception.


    As each team gets the benefits they want in this reception, the atmosphere seems to be harmonious and lively all of a sudden.


    Lin Nan was holding a plate with several fruits scattered on it.


    While he was eating, he watched Ye Ziyu translate for Huo Lianchen with a sweet smile. What do you think... How unpleasant.


    "Why, how old are you? You still keep those things in mind when you were a child?" Lin Qin came over with a glass of red wine in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other.


    Lin glanced at Lin Qin and snorted coldly, "you''re not the one who was beaten. It''s easy for you to say."


    Lin Qin smiled more. "Then you beat him back now..." he looked at Huo Lianchen. "I promise, he can''t beat you now."


    "That''s not nonsense?" Lin sneered to the south. "If casual people can beat me, how can I stay?"


    "Then beat it!" Lin Qin instigated with a smile.


    Lin turned his eyes to the south. "Brother, are you childish?" he snorted, "did you fight when you were a child?"


    Lin Qin smiled and didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Ziyu, who was confident in translating. "Apart from everything else, ye Ziyu was excellent in both paper translation and accompanying translation... If you don''t say it, no one can see that she did accompanying translation for the first time today."


    "That''s, don''t look who chose it!" Lin forked a Hami melon to the South and put it in his mouth, "your sister-in-law, can you do it!"


    "I think the best thing is that I''m crazy about you." Lin Qin couldn''t stand looking at Lin Nan.


    Lin smiled to the South and forked a grape into his mouth.


    Lin Qin''s mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to ask Lin Nan whether he had completely put down Su Xiaoxiao


    However, when I got to my mouth, I didn''t ask.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t appear now, but if someone appears, how will he choose to go south?


    Alas!


    Lin Qin sighed and shook his head. He didn''t think about it again


    There are some things, why bother about them?!


    Hu Ying came over at the right time. He first took a look at Lin Nan and then said to Lin Qin, "President Lin and President Huo are looking for you. Is it convenient?"


    Lin Qin nodded, motioned with Lin to the south, and followed Hu Ying to find Huo Lianchen.


    "What?" Lin Qin asked.


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu and the other two translators who were sorting out the materials just now, and calmly said, "I''ll borrow Ye Ziyu for a few days."


    "I can''t be the master... She borrowed it today and didn''t sign the internship contract!" Lin Qin asked with a smile after looking at Ye Ziyu. "Aren''t you going south?"


    "As for?" Huo Lianchen sneered.


    "Yes." Lin Qin smiled. "I know Huo Lianchen. In addition to doing nothing about Huo Qishen, there are really few people who can arouse your long-term interest." he paused. "Ask Ye Ziyu yourself. I listen to the translation department and wait for her to sign the internship contract!"


    "Forget it," Huo Lianchen mused slightly, "when you sign there, I''ll use it again!"


    "That''s OK," Lin Qin nodded. "Anyway, you''ll be in Pancheng for a while."


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen answered, looked at the time and said, "I''ll go first, and Hu Ying will stay to deal with the rest."


    "OK." Lin Qin nodded and watched Huo Lianchen leave. Subconsciously, he looked at Ye Ziyu again.


    Although it is said that a girl with brilliance is easy to attract people, don''t attract Huo Lianchen... Otherwise, the guy in the south must be naive and have a fight.


    "South, I''m finished here. Let''s go!" Ye Ziyu said with excitement.


    Lin Xiangnan subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu''s feet, didn''t say anything, just nodded, didn''t say hello to anyone, and took her away.


    "By the way, would you like to call brother Xu?" Ye Ziyu said, "at that time, he said he would come and pick me up at about the same time."


    "I''ve already called and asked him to go to the night market." Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. "Do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind... Because it''s not me but him who is upset! Don''t we abuse Wang? Hahaha" Ye Ziyu happily shook Lin Nan''s hand and smiled on his face, which could disperse the night.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Nannan knows that ye Ziyu won''t feel unhappy about being disturbed by a night market like other girls, but she doesn''t care too much, does she?


    Although he knows very well, ye Ziyu is very grateful to ah Zhao for his care and is his good brother, so he doesn''t mind.


    "Of course I''m happy." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "Not only did I see you today and go to the night market with you, but also because... The single-cell creature praised me just now!"


    "Single celled organism?" Lin Nan wondered.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "Huo Lianchen!"


    As soon as the name fell, Lin suddenly stopped to the south, and his face was shrouded in haze

 Chapter 1928

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu didn''t react. He looked at Lin Nan''s dark face and slapped his eyes in doubt.


    Lin snorted to the south. Without saying anything, he took Ye Ziyu and walked in the direction of the car.


    "South?" Ye Ziyu frowned, turned his eyes, smiled and asked, "are you... Unhappy because I mentioned Huo Lianchen?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin smiled to the South and opened the co pilot''s door.


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth and kissed Lin Nan on his face quickly before getting on the bus. When he sat down, he added, "you''re so handsome when you''re jealous!"


    "..." Lin Nan twitched at the corner of his mouth. He slammed the door that was suddenly pulled away and closed it when ye Ziyu said something. He was unable to laugh or cry.


    This little girl... Is laughing at him?!


    Lin Nan shook his head slightly and turned to the driver''s seat.


    However, when he walked past, his subordinates consciously touched the place where ye Ziyu had just kissed, and couldn''t help but get a smile from the corners of his mouth, which immediately spread in the bottom of his eyes.


    That feeling


    Well, he felt like he was back before the army.


    Youth, wanton... Publicity shows the expectation of every day.


    Lin Xiangnan drove to the direction of the night market and walked down the commercial street.


    "How do I get here?" Ye Ziyu was curious.


    Lin glanced at her to the south, then glanced at a shoe shop on the street, found a parking space and stopped, "change a pair of shoes first..." he glanced at Ye Ziyu''s feet, "aren''t you tired wearing high heels all the time?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded coquettishly, "not only tired, but also a little painful!"


    Lin Nan sighed, "I knew it." he looked at the shoe shop. "You wait in the car. I''ll buy it, change my shoes and go to the night market."


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, watching Lin get off to the south, and followed him into the shoe store.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu''s heart was filled with spoil.


    There is a boyfriend you don''t need to say, he knows... That''s so happy that he can be awakened by laughter in his dream.


    Lin Nan quickly came out with a shoebox and directly opened the co pilot''s door. "My feet stick out. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "You wear it for me?" Ye Ziyu said with his mouth and eyes shining.


    "HMM." Lin Nan didn''t notice Ye Ziyu''s ambiguous little eyes. Just as she stretched out her feet, she took off her high heels.


    When he saw that his toes and heels were red, he frowned slightly, "it''s not a formal occasion in the future, just wear comfortable shoes..."


    "But I will be much shorter than you." Ye Ziyu glanced down.


    Lin Nan squatted there and changed Ye Ziyu''s shoes. When she said this, a teasing smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "it''s all right... The most cute height difference!"


    "Brother Bing knows quite a lot." Ye Ziyu chuckled.


    "That''s," Lin Nan tied Ye Ziyu''s shoelaces, "don''t look who your boyfriend is?!"


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nanao''s words, felt his thick palm rubbing the center of his feet, and gently and carefully dressed her in shoes, not to mention how sweet it was.


    If the previous sadness is for the sweetness of this moment, ye Ziyu thinks... It''s worth it.


    Even if the sad things Lin Nan said will happen in the future, she can be happy now. At least when she is sad, she can have memories and comfort, can''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan stood in front of the hotel window with his pants pocket in his hands, without any expression on his face.


    The shaking sound of the mobile phone on the table interrupted his slightly free thoughts. He took back his sight outside, turned and went to get the mobile phone.


    "Zhan Shao, the result of DNA came out." on the phone, a wolf''s voice came, "the comparison between Miss Qin and Qin Hua, as you guessed, it''s mother and daughter!"


    Yan Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was not surprised by the result.


    At the beginning, when he locked Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu, he thought


    If ye Ziyu were Qin Ming''s daughter, who would Qin Luoxin be?


    Qin Hua was very kind to her. When someone adopted her, they didn''t agree and kept her by their side... If she wasn''t Qin Ming''s daughter, it must have something to do with her.


    Sure enough


    Yan Zhan scratched a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, "did Qin Hua speak?"


    "No!" ah Lang returned, "the brother over there said. Anyway, Qin Hua didn''t say who Qin Ming''s daughter was?"


    Yan Zhan''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Zhan Shao, if you suspect Ye Ziyu, why not..."


    "Do you want to die?" Yan Zhan interrupted ah lang. "if your adoptive father knows that the characters are out, it''s not just the people in the laboratory who die." he went to the TV cabinet, took a can of beer and opened it, "and what if ye Ziyu isn''t?"


    "Impossible!" ah Lang said directly, "it was Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu who entered the laboratory. Since they were wrong, it was not Qin Luoxin, it was Ye Ziyu!"


    Suddenly, what did wolf think?


    "Zhan Shao, are you going to..." ah Lang''s voice hesitated tentatively. "Are you going not to let Zhan ye know?"


    Yan Zhan drank a beer and thought of what ye Peiyao said when he was in the fitness club.


    If the relationship between Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan is too close, it may not be a good thing for his adoptive father to recognize Ye Ziyu.


    After all, compared with the "father" who takes care of her just because of her mother, how can he compare with his beloved boyfriend?!


    "I''ll think about this first..." Yan Zhan put down the beer can. "When I haven''t decided, let me know. If anyone reveals this matter, don''t blame me. Yan Zhan turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!"


    Wolf answered, "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao find a barbecue stand. They drink beer, eat barbecue and chat.


    "I''m sure she can''t eat anything Xiaoye bought later," Xu Zhaolu said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, I''ll destroy it!" Lin Nan took a sip of beer and saw Ye Ziyu coming with several packing boxes in his hand.


    Sure enough


    Spicy crayfish, bowl chicken, cold pot string, stinky tofu... Take it out, a cup of milk tea!


    "Milk tea, yours and mine!" Lin Nan said rudely.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu frowned. "Can you finish all this? I can buy it for three!"


    "Then I''ll eat with ah Zhao and you drink milk tea..." Lin Nan looked at an aunt coming over with a tray. "Here, I ordered you Baxian soup and non spicy Kanto cooking."


    "Ah?!" when ye Ziyu heard this, he looked at the things she had bought, and his face was bitter.


    "Cook for another two days, eh?" Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, looking like he couldn''t refuse. "You can''t eat spicy food now!"

 Chapter 1929

    "Don''t let me eat, just don''t say, and let me buy it myself..." Ye Ziyu was happy to know that Lin Nanan was good for her, but she couldn''t help complaining.


    Lin Nan glanced at Xu Zhao, smiled and said, "I''ll see if you''re self-conscious. Sure enough..."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and snorted. Then he looked at the tasteless food in front of him, drooped his shoulders, and felt a little like falling from the sky to the ground.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu and couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Xialin to the south. The line of sight under the lens said with a trace of joke: "look at this posture... You have to kneel on the washboard when you go back!"


    "I don''t have any!" Ye Ziyu said with hatred.


    "Yo," Xu Zhaosheng turned a few corners, "it''s all... ''my home''


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and then reacted. Instinctively, what did she say?


    She looked at Lin Nannan, who was looking at her with one arm on the table and the back of his hand on his cheek.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little dry and ashamed. He also saw Lin Nannan looking at her with a playful smile. He simply opened his eyes, "it''s my home. You''re mine, and your home is mine!"


    Some angry words are full of shyness and confusion.


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, and his sight gradually became deep... Deep, as if it were the vast universe, which could absorb all he wanted to absorb.


    Ye Ziyu was caught by Lin Nan''s sight and forgot his reaction. He just stared at him


    The two looked at each other like this. Xu Zhaoyi threw away the sign he had finished eating in his hand and said, "your posture... Is the rhythm to kiss!"


    Ye Ziyu''s "Teng" blushed. Lin Nan had a thick skin and didn''t even move.


    "Ziyu said when she came," Lin Nanxie smiled, and then he looked back at Xu Zhao. "Thank you, she''s not uncomfortable. Anyway, it''s you who hurt and hurt her heart!"


    "Shit!" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes, "shit, you high-end dog abuse..."


    Lin Nannan''s teasing words and his angry look with Xu Zhao suddenly dissolved Ye Ziyu''s shy mood and couldn''t help laughing... It seems that everything without pepper becomes delicious.


    "By the way, are you free to go wild?" Xu Zhao suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan peeled the spicy crayfish bought by Ye Ziyu and teased her while eating. She was so angry that she bared her teeth, grabbed his hand and bit.


    Xu Zhao doesn''t mind that they show their love. He and Lin Nan are so familiar that I''m afraid the rest can be shared except women.


    Of course, some things are only superficial, and each other has secrets in their hearts... Their own secrets that can''t be told to others.


    "Xiao Ye wants to learn how to shoot..." Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu and saw that she suddenly stopped moving and motioned him not to delay Lin Nan''s time. He smiled and took back his sight. "It happened that there was no organization for a while. The mechanism asked me to arrange a fight a few days ago..."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was already there, not because of her.


    No wonder Xu Zhao said he had a way!


    "Originally, we had to arrange people to go back to the furnace for training. Now it''s an extraordinary period. I said we should arrange a small field battle for a day or two." Xu Zhao also began to eat crayfish.


    Ye Ziyu felt that the two men were intentional!


    "A day or two?" Lin sneered to the south. "Can the rest of the people in the mechanism fight except you and those who turned around? Aren''t you kidding me?" he sneered and continued to tease Ye Ziyu with the peeled crayfish.


    At the moment, ye Ziyu is like a big cat who is not interested by star. He doesn''t bother to Li Lin to the south.


    "I''m not using public affairs for personal gain?" Xu Zhao glanced at Ye Ziyu.


    "Don''t think about me!" Ye Ziyu said hurriedly.


    I just took a breath to the south. I''m obviously not interested in this.


    Besides, there''s no challenge when she listens to it. She''s a domestic cat. She''s too talented


    She doesn''t want him to give in for her!


    "However, I can teach you some skills..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight and suddenly became far-reaching.


    First learn some skills from him, and then practice in the fitness club. At least when something happens, you can have a chance


    Now he has to think about three or five steps. One link is wrong. Don''t talk about the things between him and little fish, it will involve many people.


    Originally, pushing Ye Ziyu away was to avoid entanglement with her.


    After all, when I approached her, I had the entrustment of Ye Xuan and the possible use of her identity


    Instead of using it now, he has to think more.


    "OK, that''s settled!" Xu Zhao said, winking at Ye Ziyu.


    Although Ye Ziyu thought about Lin Nannan, it can be seen that he agreed and was still very happy


    Man, what a contradiction!


    After ye Ziyu secretly sighed, he asked Lin Nannan in a soft waxy voice, "I won''t eat spicy things. Can I buy another cup of milk tea and take it back?"


    "Don''t buy ice, only room temperature." Lin Nan explained, "you''ve just had a glass of ice. It''s bad to drink too much."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with a smile and said, "you know a lot."


    "That''s, don''t look who your man is?!"


    "I found it..." Xu Zhao sighed and shook his head. "It''s not a family. You don''t enter a house..." he said with emotion, "you two are more narcissistic than one. You''re thicker than the wall!"


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose at him and happily went to buy milk tea.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s cheerful back and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao felt Lin Nan''s melancholy and frowned slightly.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at him, but his voice was quiet and far. "How happy I am now, maybe... How sad I will bear in the future."


    Xu Zhao frowned, "huh?"


    "Such a pure character is actually very extreme..." Lin sighed to the south, took back his sight, took the beer can and motioned.


    Xu Zhao also picked up the beer can and touched him. "What''s the matter? Why do you think so much?" he tilted his eyes to Lin Nan. "You have studied psychology since the establishment of silver fox... This research has become a professional instinct."


    Lin smiled to the South and said nothing. He looked up and drank beer.


    Xu Zhao also raised his head. When the beer can touched his lips, he glanced deeply at Lin Nan


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu bought milk tea and was about to go back when he heard a girl say to her boyfriend, "I like you to buy me Lava Cake best."


    "Why?" the boyfriend asked deliberately.


    The girl''s face was sweet, "because my heart is soft and sweet..." she raised her eyebrows, "and the advertising word is: put you in my heart, soften and sweet everything about me!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stood there and thought of the scene where Lin Nan was staring at the lava cake in Blossom & TB


    Is it because Su Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 1930

    Put you in my heart, soften and sweet everything about me


    The advertising words are so beautiful!


    Ye Ziyu gently poked at the corner of his mouth and looked at the girl and her boyfriend talking and laughing forward. After a long time, he turned his head to the other side


    Just across the road from the entrance of the night market, there is a cake shop... On the glass, there is also an advertising picture of lava cake.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and something flashed in his mind.


    I can''t remember some things without paying attention. After paying attention, I found out that I remember them very clearly.


    She hit Lin Nannan''s car for the first time. When she looked around to see if there was a car owner, it seemed that... There was a cake shop on the side of the road?


    As if, also pasted with the advertising picture of lava cake?


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, that is, he clearly knew not to compare, but he couldn''t help comparing.


    I don''t know what to think. Ye Ziyu turned and walked in the direction of the cake shop


    She suddenly wanted to buy a lava cake. She felt crazy and wanted to see how Lin Nan would react after she bought it?


    "Didi, Didi -"


    Suddenly, the sound of the car flute from the road confused Ye Ziyu''s thoughts and suddenly stopped with the action of instinct and subconscious.


    She stood at the entrance of the night market and looked at the brightly lit cake shop opposite. She felt very funny.


    Ye Ziyu, why do you?!


    Su Xiaoxiao is gone. Lin Nan loved her before. She naturally has her place in her heart.


    Moreover, when people die, they will become a disguised eternity


    Do you want Lin Nan to forget Su Xiaoxiao after his death?


    This is not Lin Nanan you love. Lin Nanan you love is a man who values love and righteousness, knows what he wants, and will think of you all the time.


    Thinking, ye Ziyu took back her sight in the cake shop, lowered her eyes and landed on the comfortable flat shoes on her feet.


    The corners of the mouth were gradually stained with a shallow smile, which was full of relief and joy.


    You said that you should love Nanfang with Su Xiaoxiao''s love... Therefore, ye Ziyu, you can''t destroy the current situation that you just made up with Nanfang because of a little self imagination and jealousy.


    He has a small place in his heart, but he loves you now... Doesn''t he?!


    Ye Ziyu''s smile deepened, took a deep breath, looked up and turned around to go back


    Suddenly!


    Someone suddenly bumped Ye Ziyu with great speed. Her "ah" cry overflowed her lips. She only felt that while she was light, the milk tea also slipped from her hand.


    Someone looked around. In a critical moment, a powerful hand caught the milk tea and stuffed it back into Ye Ziyu''s hand without any hesitation.


    Ye Ziyu instinctively took over and saw that the man had fled out


    A bang came, followed by a cry of pain.


    The people around had stopped and looked at the man who took Ye Ziyu''s milk tea and pressed the man who took her bag on the ground.


    "Let go, let go... Ow -"


    The thief was twisted by the man''s backhand and immediately howled in pain.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the scene in front of him in shock and was stunned. Then he reacted. He strode forward and kicked the thief. "Young people steal things with hands and feet..."


    Ye Ziyu just saw the police patrolling near the night market. She quickly shouted, "little brother of the police, there are thieves here!"


    "Spare... Spare my life, I won''t dare next time..." when the thief heard Ye Ziyu calling the police, he quickly cried and said, "I have an old man on my face..."


    "There''s something small, isn''t there?" Ye Ziyu answered and kicked the thief again. "It''s really insincere to say such an old line."


    Press the thief''s Yan Zhan and listen to Ye Ziyu''s words. Inexplicably, the corner of his mouth hooks... But soon, the smile disappears, as if it was just an illusion.


    The patrol came quickly. Under the testimony of the surrounding people, the thief was taken away.


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu looked at his cut bag belt and shriveled his mouth.


    In fact, there was nothing valuable in her bag, and she didn''t have much money.


    However, the mobile phone and Lin Nan''s wallet are in her bag. Even if she loses her own, what if her cat also loses it?


    "It seems that you still owe me a thank you." Yan Zhan saw Ye Ziyu patronizing her bag and a man''s wallet in the bag, his eyes deep.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the milk tea in his hand, "Oh, yes... Thank you for just catching the milk tea for me."


    "...." Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him solemnly, then suddenly stared and said, "Hey, you''re not the one who spoke for me in the if-fit fitness center?"


    "The brain is not stupid." Yan Zhan''s voice was indifferent.


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu said sincerely, "no matter last time or this time."


    When Yan Zhanlai didn''t have time to speak, ye Ziyu''s cell phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    This ring is the exclusive ring set by Ye Ziyu for Lin Nannan. She quickly turned out her mobile phone and picked it up, "hello?"


    "Why so long?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little worried.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan. "I just had a little accident. I''ll be back now."


    "What''s going on?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be back soon." Ye Ziyu said hurriedly, hung up the phone and said to Yan Zhan, "I really thank you just now. I''ll go first."


    "Leave a phone!" Yan Zhan said as ye Ziyu turned around.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was puzzled and nodded at the corners of his mouth.


    She didn''t really want to stay, but she was helped twice before and after. If she refused... It didn''t seem very good.


    Yan Zhan naturally doesn''t need Ye Ziyu to leave a phone. He just wants to have a normal reason to find her... It''s best to get the phone number in a normal way.


    "I''ll go first," Ye Ziyu said after leaving a phone call.


    Yan Zhan nodded and watched Ye Ziyu leave in a hurry with her severed backpack


    Someone came out of the crowd. Ah Lang stood beside Yan Zhan, looked at Ye Ziyu''s figure and said, "Zhan Shao, Lin Nannan is right here. Aren''t you afraid of what ye Ziyu will say when you appear like this?"


    "The people over there still have some doubts about Xu Zhao?" Yan Zhan said coldly with deep eyes. "Ye Ziyu went back to Lin Nannan and said... Lin Nannan is careful and will ask what kind of person helped her."


    Wolf wondered, "do you mean ye Ziyu will also mention what happened in the fitness club that day?"


    "I''ll definitely mention it!" Yan Zhan''s voice affirmed, "even if I don''t mention the contradiction with ye Peiyao, I''ll also talk about what I was there when she and Xu Zhao left."


    When ye Ziyu talked about this, Xu Zhao''s attitude was very important... Wasn''t it?


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go to the barbecue stand..." wolf put down his cell phone.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1931

    "Ye Ziyu, what''s going on?"


    Lin saw Ye Ziyu coming to the south. His sight had sharply crossed the bag in her hand. The belt of the bag was broken, and his voice was bad immediately.


    "Just now there was a thief..." Ye Ziyu glanced down and sat down. "The bag was cut."


    Lin Nan ignored the bag. He just looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head, feeling guilty.


    If he hadn''t been nervous and wanted to buy some lava cake, he might not have met the thief and wouldn''t have worried Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan naturally didn''t know ye Ziyu''s mind at the moment, but his eyes were slightly heavy and a little angry.


    "You''ve been robbed. You still have the milk tea and the bag..." seeing that the atmosphere is a little dignified, Xu Zhao quickly smiled and joked, "little leaf, you can!"


    "No, I met someone to help." Ye Ziyu said, secretly glancing at Lin Nan. "The man not only quickly caught the milk tea for me, but also caught the thief!"


    She grinned and said to Lin Nan, "look... Except the bag is broken, I''m fine!"


    Lin Nan frowned and asked Ye Ziyu about the situation at that time.


    Just as Yan Zhan thought, ye Ziyu said the process and finally added, "it''s a coincidence..." she looked at Xu Zhao, "I was talking to ye Peiyao in the fitness club that day?! when you came to call me to go, the man sitting in the rest area!"


    Just as ye Ziyu''s words fell, among the men sitting at the table, a vest man with a bunch of children eating passed her slightly.


    Xu Zhao pondered slightly, "that..." he thought, "I glanced that day and didn''t notice."


    "You don''t pay attention to normal. Who will look at a person all the time!" Ye Ziyu didn''t care.


    Lin Nannan looked at Xu Zhao, saw him frown and said with a little doubt: "I remember wearing a black Nike Sportswear?!"


    When the words fell, Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "yes!"


    Because Yan Zhan helped her fight ye Peiyao, she looked more that day.


    Although, just now she didn''t recognize anyone because of lingering palpitations


    Xu Zhao''s words dispelled Lin Nan''s doubts.


    For Lin Nanan, even if it was just a glance, it would be strange if Xu Zhao had no impression.


    After all, they are different from ordinary people!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t tell Lin Nannan about leaving a phone call with Yan Zhan. She was afraid that he would say she, so she casually left a phone call for a man.


    "Here, your wallet..." Ye Ziyu turned out Lin Nan''s wallet and handed it to him. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose it just now."


    "If you lose your wallet, you''ll lose it. If you encounter such a thing in the future, your own safety first, okay?" Lin Nan glanced at his wallet and said to Ye Ziyu seriously.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, glanced at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "in fact, I''m a little afraid. What if there''s something in your wallet and someone who wants to see it?"


    Lin Nan listened and smiled helplessly, "are you stupid?"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose.


    Xu Zhao also smiled. "If it''s really the kind of important thing you think, how can Lin Zi take it with you?" he saw Ye Ziyu a little embarrassed. His smile deepened and continued, "even Lin Zi can''t guarantee that he won''t lose it."


    Ye Ziyu threw his mouth down and glanced at Lin Nan. Seeing that he looked at himself contemptuously, he stared angrily and stuffed the bag with the broken belt on him, "smile... You compensate!"


    "OK, compensate!" Lin glanced south at the bag stuffed on his body and said with a smile.


    Because ye Ziyu wears more formal clothes today. In addition, he has a wound on his left shoulder and doesn''t use a backpack, but the kind of diagonal span


    At this moment, the thin belt hung on Lin Xiang''s South leg, which was a feeling of softness to fortitude.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the message from the bottom man, a Lang reported to Yan Zhan about ye Ziyu''s table.


    Yan Zhan sat in the coffee shop, his arms lazily on the armrest, looking at the hurried crowd outside, his eyes narrowed.


    "Report to the people over there!" Yan Zhan said faintly.


    "Yes!" ah Lang answered and sent a text message out.


    The inclined mask sat in the slayer bar. After Xu Zhao was called away by Lin Nan, he didn''t leave. He was here all the time.


    Looking at the text message sent by a wolf, he smiled, didn''t reply, just waved.


    A waiter came, "brother Qing?"


    "Start to deal with the next thing," Liang Junqing said slowly. "Tell Li Jincheng that ye Xuan''s side told him not to stare at the people around him. There are some things that should be blown to Ye Xuan, so he should blow more."


    The waiter looked at Liang Junqing, thought about it and said, "brother Qing means... About Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu?"


    Liang Junqing glanced at the waiter and didn''t speak.


    The waiter nodded, "I see." the words fell, and the others withdrew.


    Liang Junqing sat in place and looked at the people with masks hanging shoulder to shoulder on the dance floor. Without any concern, he danced sexy and bold with each other, and a Yin measured smile crossed the corners of his mouth.


    People live in this world, everyone has several "masks"... Even in front of the closest people, there is a layer.


    Lin Nan, don''t you want to check?


    I''ll let you check


    Liang Junqing''s sight is getting deeper and deeper in the dim light. It''s like a demon who wants to crush people. He wants to push all the opposing people into the abyss, and there''s no end to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang apartment.


    Lin Nan returns to this side together. Xu Zhao goes to his own house. Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu back to his apartment.


    "Change your slippers and sit down first..." Lin Xiang went south into the house and motioned Ye Ziyu to sit on the sofa.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes.


    Lin Nan''er went to the locker, turned over a medicine bag and walked to the bathroom. "You should soak your foot, otherwise it will hurt more tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. When Lin Xiang came out with a basin of hot water with medicine bags in the South and squatted down in front of her, his heart was soft and sweet, which expanded inexplicably.


    Lin Nan picked up his feet. Without any embarrassment, he took off his slippers and put Ye Ziyu''s feet into the basin.


    "This medicine bag is also my second brother''s match. We often have to attack for a long time. With training, our feet also suffer..." Lin looked up to Ye Ziyu. "This can reduce swelling and blood stasis and relieve nerves."


    The little foot was still held by the big, wrapped by the slightly hot water, and the unspeakable feeling of crispness spread all over Ye Ziyu


    She looked at Lin Nannan with a shy face and asked in a slightly awkward voice, "Nannan, don''t you think it''s a little lost to wash girls'' feet?"

 Chapter 1932

    "Why do you feel lost?" Lin Nan smiled, took back his eyes and massaged Ye Ziyu''s feet. "I don''t have that big male chauvinism."


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and looked at Lin''s movement to the south. It was really a warm breath from his feet to his heart.


    Lin Nan''s technique is very professional. His sore and slightly painful feet become very comfortable under his technique.


    Her boyfriend is a special forces soldier. Many ordinary people can''t... He''s almost omnipotent!


    Although he can''t accompany her all the time, he is doting on her more when he can accompany her.


    His nose was suddenly a little sour. Then, ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s mood fluctuated, Lin looked up to the south, saw her eyes ruddy, and immediately frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "To the south, how can you be so good?" when ye Ziyu''s tears fell, the corners of his mouth laughed, "he can do anything and spoil me so much!"


    "You''re young!" Lin Nan smiled and motioned, "I have a smell of medicine in my hand. You can take a paper and wipe it yourself... It''s so ugly!"


    At last, he also make complaints about it.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, tilted his body, pulled the paper, wiped his tears and hummed, "I''m ugly... Not ugly. I''m afraid you don''t think you deserve me!"


    "Shameless!"


    "No, you''re shameless..."


    "Well, just a shameless couple!"


    "Yes, the negative is positive!" Ye Ziyu grinned. "That shows that only when we are together can we be shameful."


    Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu. He looked up at her, lowered his eyes and continued to massage her feet.


    "South..."


    "Hmm?" Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned. "What''s the relationship between you and Huo Lianchen?" she asked curiously.


    "Yes," Lin Nannan said casually, "his family is also from Los Angeles..."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes, "but I feel there is something fishy between you and him!"


    "What''s fishy?" Lin looked up at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and said, "love and kill each other!"


    "..." Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "Are you girls a little rotten sometimes?"


    "Because there is love..." Ye Ziyu said, "however, corruption also depends on her appearance. If she can''t, she will feel very scared."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s Yan Kong!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "The world of faces, both men and women, seems to have."


    "Of course I''ll like the beautiful and pleasing to the eye." Ye Ziyu glanced. "Don''t change the topic. What''s the grudge between you and him?"


    Lin Nan frowns. He has a stubborn and smart girlfriend. Sometimes it''s a headache.


    "Don''t worry about the problems between men!" Lin Nan was a little angry.


    "No matter, no matter!" Ye Ziyu hummed and didn''t continue to ask this topic.


    There is a warm and warm atmosphere here.


    Xu Zhao took a bath and came out, wrapped in a bathrobe and wiped his wet hair with a big towel. The whole room was dignified because of the cold smell overflowing from him.


    The mobile phone vibrated on the tea table, and the screen lit up and darkened.


    Xu Zhao casually put the towel on the sofa, picked up his cell phone and crossed the text message: ah Zhao, I heard that there will be an individual scientific and technological combat company in group B army. Do you want to consider it?


    Xu Zhao looked at the text message from his eldest brother Xu Yan. His eyes were deep. After a long time, he replied: I''m very good in the mechanism!


    Xu Yan frowned: ah Zhao, your ambition is not in the mechanism.


    Xu Zhao was a little upset: what if he wasn''t in the organ? My ambition is not in those companies!


    Without waiting for Xu Yan''s persuasion, he sent another message: brother, don''t advise. There''s nothing bad in the mechanism. I''ve been used to it for a few years.


    After sending it, Xu Zhao threw his mobile phone on the tea table, took a cigarette and lighter and went to the balcony.


    Xu Zhao lowered his eyes, pulled out a cigarette, held it in his mouth and lit it


    He took a deep breath and spit out the smoke with a dull breath.


    The night is quiet, and the sound insulation of high-end apartments is very good. At least, it seems that the world is very quiet.


    Xu Zhao''s eyes fell outside, his hand holding the smoke hung down, slowly emitting the smoke... His thoughts seemed to drift away with the smoke!


    On the playground of the military academy, two wanton big boys were running with all their strength. On one side, there was a cry.


    "Lin Nanan, if you lose this game today, we will look down on you!"


    "Xu Zhao, come on... It depends on today''s game!"


    "Lin Nan, come on!"


    "Xu Zhao... Come on!"


    "Ah --"


    Lin Nanan and Xu Zhao ran with all their strength like crazy!


    "These two people haven''t finished yet?" a teacher came over and glanced at the two people who had run more than ten circles on the playground.


    "Teacher, today is the last game. Whoever loses will have to listen to the winner!" someone said with a smile.


    The teacher listened, his eyes fell on the two people who were almost equal again, and frowned slightly.


    "Even if the two lose, there is a small gap. The bet... Is very big." the teacher said with emotion.


    "Yes, so today''s last game, bet ten kilometers... Two people have run 17 laps, and there are still eight laps!"


    The teacher was silent. He looked at Lin Nan and Xu Zhao in front of him and behind you for a while, and sighed secretly.


    The two of them can be said to be two great men who have rarely appeared in the military academy since Pei Shengyao.


    Unfortunately, there is a feeling of both Yu and Liang


    Unfortunately, two people have a dormitory, which is big enough for training and learning, small enough for eating and so on. Both people can compare


    Time passed with the running of two people.


    400 meters in 25 laps and 20 kilograms... It''s common for special forces, but it''s not a small number for two military cadets!


    At the end of the day, both of them were obviously overdrawn, but they were still running with their teeth clenched.


    When Lin was only half a step faster to the South and broke through the finish line, the two people bent down and supported their legs, gasped, and there was the light of the flame in their eyes!


    "Disobedience..." Lin Nan gasped.


    Xu Zhao spit, "paralyzed, labor and capital lose wrongly!"


    Lin gasped to the South and smiled, "your route calculation is wrong. Blame me?!" he raised his eyebrow, "ah Zhao, go back and join us. Let''s compete again!"


    "Wait until you get your Su Xiaoxiao!" Xu Zhao was so tired that he lay down on the spot, looked at the blue sky with clouds, smiled and said, "Lin Zi, special forces are my ultimate goal after I was admitted to the Military Academy... I must go there!"


    Memory, as if fixed in that afternoon.


    That day, he could talk about dreams with Lin Zi


    But who would know that he finally went to the organ where no one could have thought he would go?!


    Xu Zhao lowered his eyes and took a smoke. When he spit out the smoke... The curl of white smoke shrouded his deep vision.

 Chapter 1933

    At night, because someone in love is around and you are in his arms, it seems that this night is particularly warm and not lonely.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu nestled in Lin Nan''s arms and listened to the man''s powerful heartbeat.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and didn''t open them. He just held Ye Ziyu''s small hand slightly tight, and he said lazily, "huh?"


    Ye Ziyu blinked. In the dark, his bright eyes were clear, "that..."


    Her lips fell and she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes and didn''t move. He just looked deep and asked, "say!"


    Ye Ziyu moved in his arms, looked at him and asked with a grin, "do you have to approve your marriage?"


    "HMM." Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth. One arm was under Ye Ziyu''s neck, the other moved, and his hand was under his head. "What are you doing? I''m afraid you''ll marry me and be stopped by the organization?"


    Ye Ziyu skimmed her lips. "I don''t think so..." she thought with a nasal sound. "I don''t have any bad records."


    Lin Nan''s smile deepened. He looked down at Ye Ziyu''s face and waited for him to say something. He almost didn''t laugh.


    When ye Ziyu saw that Lin xiangnanguang was smiling and had nothing to express, he was a little angry and gently hurt him with his elbow.


    "Lean on me, don''t mess up!" Lin Nan scolded angrily.


    He is an innocent man, holding a beautiful little man in his arms. It''s not easy to "sit still", okay?


    This little girl dared to tease him!


    Ye Ziyu snorted, and deliberately put his broken leg around Lin Nan''s waist.


    And in that radian, some touch is natural and self-evident


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin yanked to the south corner of his mouth. He was a little "greedy" for himself. However, when he touched it, he was already hyperactive and wanted to find "prey", so he sighed helplessly.


    "Ye Ziyu, can''t you be honest?" Lin Nan gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t do the last step with Lin Nannan, she was almost intimate, and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Besides, modern men and women love men and women... She doesn''t feel the need for reserve and affectation.


    It''s not promiscuous. She and Lin Nan are normal contacts for the purpose of marriage.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu snorted, "who let you fool me!"


    "When did I play with you..." Lin Nan said, pulling Ye Ziyu''s hand down.


    Ye Ziyu was angry, "Lin Nan!"


    "Here!" Lin Nan answered with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu tooted his mouth and was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, pressed down Ye Ziyu''s hand to take it off again, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, I can approve it after I make a report!"


    It''s all a task. It''s seen that he took the initiative to make a report, but he can''t get the green light all the way. Then president Kang guaranteed that he could arrange the wedding properly in a few days, for fear that he would regret it.


    Well, his life''s major events are more anxious than himself!


    However, he is also very anxious now


    Can sleep his little woman openly, as well as driving with a driver''s license, peace of mind!


    After all, he is a soldier of the people. He can''t do things that break the law


    But now the task has not been completed. He doesn''t know what the consequences are. How to type this report?


    Moreover, he doesn''t know whether something he is worried about will happen in the link.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan felt a little less excited even when he was caressed by Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know Lin Nan''s mind at the moment. He just seduced him and asked, "when are you going to report?"


    Lin Nan took back his mind and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s arm with his big palm. His eyes looked at her with fire, but he was a little calm, "the end of the year!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was unhappy, and his actions stopped. "You can report first, and we can get the certificate first... Then, if it''s inconvenient, we can have a wedding at the end of the year or when I graduate!"


    Lin Nan looked at his little girl with a planned look of "thinking of him", wanted to laugh, but felt sad.


    "No!" Lin Nan pinched Ye Ziyu''s face. "Ye Ziyu, do your family know that you hate marriage so much?"


    "Do they know, I don''t know, but I know very well..." Ye Ziyu was so angry that he didn''t study the principle of manual learning for Lin Nan.


    But Lin Nan didn''t let her go and solved the physical problems semi automatically.


    Just when ye Ziyu''s face turned red and angry, "Lin Nannan, are you always like this, will there be a problem?" Lin Nannan said vaguely in her ear: "don''t worry, make sure you enjoy its benefits when you marry me... Never miss a chance to excite you."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "hooligan!"


    "Hmm!" Lin Nannan answered. The tip of his tongue crossed Ye Ziyu''s earrings, and then his teeth gently bit down. He felt that the body of the person in his arms suddenly trembled, his eyes were deep, and his voice was very light. "Little fish... When things happen here, if you still want to and are willing to marry me, I promise I won''t hesitate to report."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what Lin Nanan said. He thought it was a task.


    But she doesn''t understand why the task is related to their marriage


    Hum, it''s like there''s no task to be done after marrying her!


    Ye Ziyu thought like this, but he didn''t say it


    Her man is an indomitable man with the most admirable belief. Since he promised to marry her, she... Believes him!


    ¡­¡­


    The night becomes as soft as water in the quiet sound.


    But in this silent night, there are always several disturbing quiet "voices" coming out, which makes people feel a little hairy from their heart.


    Zhao Lin suddenly opened his eyes after the irregular vibration of his mobile phone several times.


    He subconsciously looked around first. Even if he lived in a dormitory alone, he was still in a cold sweat.


    Zhao Lin frowned and suddenly sat up, took his cell phone and opened it: see you sometime.


    Looking at the information, Zhao Lin''s eyes suddenly deepened: my current identity should always follow Xi Hongwen. How can I see you?


    Li Jincheng quickly sent a message: three days later, the special combat brigade will have a full training, and I will find a chance to go there.


    Zhao Lin didn''t reply again. He just looked at Li Jincheng''s information. His sight was getting deeper and deeper... All emotions and complex entanglements were brought together.


    It''s easy for the people above to arrange a special combat brigade to practice, but just for them?


    What is going on?


    Zhao Lin raised his eyes. His eyes became very heavy in the faint light of the patrol lamp outside penetrating the less thick curtains.


    Wrong step, wrong step


    This situation seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that it is not just the election!

 Chapter 1934

    "The stars have wronged you..." Lin Nan clicked on the order and said slowly. "I think you have a bright future as a paparazzi, and you can climb rocks and walls. With the sensitivity of gossip, you are sure to find the gossip of big stars."


    After he confirmed that the merchant received the order, he received the mobile phone and looked up, "don''t worry, let you go to Emperor Entertainment and make sure you don''t bury you!"


    Li Hao heard Lin Nannan''s sarcasm and knew that he had just deliberately made a phone call, which made the captain unhappy.


    He grinned secretly. Li Hao really wanted to smoke himself.


    Knowing that you can''t get good, why don''t you remember to get it to the fox behind you every time?!


    "It doesn''t matter what to do..." Li Hao hurried to dogleg, "as long as the captain is there, I''ll be happy."


    "Yo, have you learned to fight against the general?"


    "That''s right. I don''t see who I follow..." Li Hao grinned.


    Although this is a kind of flattering joke, it is also Li Hao''s heart.


    Following the captain, he felt that he had a future in any industry... The most important thing was that he was comfortable.


    In fact, what you do sometimes doesn''t matter. What matters is the person who leads you to do, good or bad, which is also a kind of faith!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after ye Ziyu finished washing, Lin Nan''s takeout order arrived.


    Steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk and porridge, a very homely breakfast.


    As a child, ye Ziyu followed Xiaohua''s mother and ate with the children. She didn''t have much good food, but she was happy.


    Later, ye Ziyu, who was adopted by the Ye family, ate a lot of things she hadn''t eaten when she was a child. However, she was careful and occasionally had to learn to please and wink.


    Later, after going to college, ye Ziyu basically became independent.


    At least, in addition to the tuition fees for the first semester, ye Ziyu later relied on her own. Only after meeting Lin Nanan did she know that being loved by a person from the bottom of her heart would make her dependent.


    Didi''s voice interrupted Ye Ziyu''s thoughts. She opened QQ and saw that it was the dormitory group talking.


    Wang Xiaoqin: YeYe, my mother made breakfast!


    Then, a picture comparable to the magic of breakfast was sent out. It was full of Lin Lang, which made people salivate.


    Zhou Moran: Xiaoqin, it''s unkind to poison early in the morning.


    Then someone put a picture of himself cooking soup. The housewife''s visual sense was put on Xueba, which was not against him at all.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and put the takeout picture sent to Lin Nannan in the group: my life, takeout!


    Wang Xiaoqin: ye, have you found your internship?


    Ye Ziyu: if there''s no accident, I''ll sign the internship contract tomorrow. It''s Lin Mao, who usually translates written materials.


    Zhou Mo ran was surprised to see her. The most important thing is that ye Ziyu''s tone of voice is a little different from that of the past two months. It seems to go back to the past: ye, you went to Linmao for an internship?


    She asked again, unsure.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. With his expression, the word "uh huh" appeared on it.


    Wang Xiaoqin is still talking in the group. She praises that going home is the life of raising pigs. She eats and sleeps all day. While she is despised by her mother, she is still raised by her mother


    Zhou Mo ran changed hands and sent a personal chat to Ye Ziyu: ye, how are you these days of vacation?


    Ye Ziyu thought about it. Even when he remembered that they had just left that day and that they were in danger of being kidnapped, it seemed that it had become a good thing: they were all very good, better than expected!


    Zhou Moran is smart. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s words, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She already knows: Well, that''s good... Take good care of herself alone in school.


    Ye Ziyu answered and didn''t say he didn''t live in school.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know how to say


    In the group, Wang Xiaoqin is still sending a message: leaf, leaf, do you want to send wechat back? Without your wechat, I feel so lonely and cold!


    She finished her speech with an exaggerated expression to express her mood.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned around and suddenly smiled. She went to the application market and launched wechat

 Chapter 1935

    Ye Ziyu made an expression in the wechat group and saw Wang Xiaoqin excitedly send a message.


    "Ha ha, my charm is so great that my family downloaded wechat for me!"


    "Leaf, leaf, I love you, just embrace the tree with spring and nurture your emergence... Just like the love of the autumn earth for you, waiting for you to come to my arms... Ah... Leaf... You are my heart, you are my liver, and you are my baby sweet preserver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and Zhou Moran both gave her some points.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He let Wang Xiaoqin go crazy in the group. He just opened the group members, looked at Song Lanlan''s head, thought about it, and sent her a private message: Lanlan, are you okay?


    Just as song Lanlan left, no one replied.


    Ye Ziyu is thinking that maybe song Lanlan wants a new start, so it''s possible that she also uninstalled these social software and completely put herself into a new environment, starting from "new"!


    Because of what Lin Nan said when Xiaohua''s mother left, ye Ziyu now learned to let go and bless silently.


    Of course, such ideas and practices are of no use to Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu ordered Lin Nannan''s wechat. Although he knew he would not send a circle of friends, he still entered his photo album.


    Unexpectedly, after she unloaded wechat, Lin sent a message to the south.


    No, just two photos.


    The same place, a horizontal bar under the blue sky, a horizontal bar under the night!


    what do you mean?!


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows, just like a fault finding game. She changed back and forth on the two photos, as if she could really see something?!


    "Is it......" Ye Ziyu smiled. "Without me, there is only one person''s day and night. It turns out that it means to be alone!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Ye Ziyu even laughed.


    Fortunately, there was only one person at home. Otherwise, I thought it was a psycho!


    Happy for a while, Wang Xiaoqin still said there, and Zhou Mo ran occasionally replied.


    Ye Ziyu: I''m going out. I love you!


    After sending the message, ye Ziyu changed his clothes and went out. He planned to go to school.


    Since she wants to live here, she has some things to take over, some books to read during the holidays, and some clothes to change... Although Lin Nan has prepared some for her.


    Ye Ziyu left the door and was wondering whether to tell Xu Zhao. When the elevator door opened, she was stunned when she saw the person who wanted to go inside, whether she or the one outside.


    "Ye Ziyu?" Ouyang said softly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I not here?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    Ouyang Meng listened, looked at Ye Ziyu''s stupid appearance, and immediately sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you came out of Lin Nan''s house, didn''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu first looked at the people who came to take the elevator. Without answering, he got out of the elevator first.


    The resident looked at the two girls. Although he was curious, he didn''t stay much. He went into the elevator and pressed the floor... At the moment when the elevator door was closed, he subconsciously looked at them again.


    "Whether I came out of his house or not has anything to do with you, and why should I tell you?" Ye Ziyu didn''t understand, but his tone was calm.


    The person in front of him was su Xiaoxiao''s twin sister. Looking at her, ye Ziyu was a little discouraged, as if he were looking at Su Xiaoxiao.


    It was a feeling of the person who robbed her... Very guilty.


    Although, she knows very well, no!


    But it''s clear that there will still be something hidden in the subconscious.


    "Ye Ziyu, you are shameless!" Ouyang Meng said with a sneer.


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly scolded. For a moment, he was a little confused and forgot to refute.


    Ouyang Meng looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and said in a cold voice, "you robbed my sister''s boyfriend. You''re a junior and a meddler!"


    At the right time, someone passed by. After listening to Ouyang Meng''s words, he subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu with contempt in his eyes.


    "No wonder my brother-in-law told me not to come here at this time and said it was inconvenient for me to live here... It''s not inconvenient at all, but you live here, isn''t it?" Ouyang Meng gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Ziyu. "How sad she would be if my sister knew that my brother-in-law had a woman here?"


    Just at the moment when ye Ziyu was confused, Ouyang lemon, like a series of shots, didn''t give her a chance to respond and directly said everything.


    "I''m not a junior, and I''m not a meddler!" Ye Ziyu finally reacted when two middle-aged women nearby pointed at her. "Ouyang Meng, first of all, he and I started after your sister... Second, your sister has..."


    She paused and felt very hurt, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "your sister is no longer in the world. Do you want him to be single for your sister?"


    "The most important thing is..." Ye Ziyu clenched his hand and said in the end that he had been choking in his heart. "Your sister and he were just boyfriend and girlfriend at first. They were not married. He was not your brother-in-law. At most, he was your sister''s ex boyfriend."


    Ouyang Meng looked at Ye Ziyu and his eyes suddenly turned red. His pitiful appearance was completely different from when he just looked at her coldly.


    "Ye Ziyu, don''t people have eternal feelings when they die?" Ouyang Meng said, with tears in his eyes. "My sister sacrificed so much for my brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law won''t empathize so soon... You must have seduced him!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked at Ouyang lemon in a daze.


    In her world, if she has any grievances, she will go back. Whether she pretends to be poor or inconsistent, she doesn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Most importantly, Ouyang Meng''s words more or less poked Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    Although she knows that Lin Nannan likes her now, she also knows that when people die, they will become an untouchable memory, which is deeply buried in Lin Nannan''s heart


    Can understand is one thing, will not be stimulated, is another thing!


    "Although it is impossible for a man to be affectionate for his dead girlfriend all his life, the little girl looks very poor. It is estimated that the girl who robbed her brother-in-law is really not fun."


    "I think so..."


    The two middle-aged women did not know anything just like watching the opera. They decided who was right and who was wrong by virtue of Ouyang lemon''s poor clothes and ye Ziyu''s "strength".


    Ye Ziyu''s good mood in the early morning was suddenly lost.


    She glanced at the two middle-aged women and said coldly, "I don''t know. Please don''t talk about it, aunt, can you?"


    The two middle-aged women were embarrassed. With a cold hum, they swearing at Ye Ziyu and turned to the elevator


    Ye Ziyu looked back at Ouyang Meng, who pretended to be pitiful and compassionate, and said positively, "your sister can''t go to the end with him. Maybe I picked up a bargain... However, I seriously tell you that even if I seduce him, they are single and don''t hinder anyone!"


    Instead of giving Ouyang Meng a chance to speak, ye Ziyu said coldly, "also, you come to ''condemn'' me, not for Su Xiaoxiao, but for yourself? Because..." her eyes overflowed with sharp light, spitting out word by word, "... You like him too!"

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know whether Ouyang Meng likes Lin Nannan, but at this moment, Xu wants to fight back. Xu has other reasons, so he said.


    When she said it, she saw Ouyang lemon''s panic at the bottom of her eyes and slightly dilated her pupils.


    Although Ouyang lemon''s mood flickered quickly, it was covered up by sneer in a moment.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you think everyone is like you, holding on to other people''s men?" Ouyang Meng has changed his sneering face, even if there is a poor moist in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu thinks Ouyang lemon is a playwright!


    Su Xiaoxiao must not be like this?


    The girl Lin Nannan has liked for a long time must be very beautiful


    Looking at Ouyang Meng''s face, ye Ziyu imagined Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance. Gradually, she was a little distracted.


    Ouyang Meng saw that ye Ziyu didn''t respond, and there was a touch of hostility in his eyes... It was a natural instinct to possess everything, but he couldn''t get it.


    Ye Ziyu felt the cooling of the air around him. His body trembled and suddenly came back to his senses.


    When looking at Ouyang lemon again, she saw that she was just angry and had no other expression, she couldn''t tell what she felt at that moment.


    Just... A little hairy at the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t want to talk to her about these things anymore. Without saying anything, he just looked back and raised his feet and planned to leave.


    Anyway, even if there''s something I''m sorry about, it''s also for Su Xiaoxiao. What does it have to do with her Ouyang lemon?


    She thinks she looks like Su Xiaoxiao. Is she Su Xiaoxiao?


    wait?!


    Ouyang lemon is not su Xiaoxiao, is it?


    What dramatic amnesia, or what unspeakable difficulties


    Emma, her brain is a little big. It''s too scary!


    Just when he was in a mess, suddenly, ye Ziyu only felt that the blind area of his sight seemed to have swept something. Before he could react, his foot was tripped by the foot suddenly stretched out in front of her. Then, she suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground with an "ah" sound.


    This time, because it was almost straight, not only the ankle and wrist, but also the knee suffered from external force, and the scabby gunshot wound on the left shoulder blade seemed to be torn off.


    Ye Ziyu gritted her teeth and looked at Ouyang Meng. Unexpectedly, she was so naive and vicious.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth angrily. "Remember to take medicine if you are sick!"


    Ouyang Meng squatted down, looked at Ye Ziyu''s embarrassed appearance, and asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you? You fell down? The ground is a little slippery... Be careful, don''t let yourself suffer all day long."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Ouyang Meng said she fell down.


    "What is the truth? I don''t need to argue with you. There is monitoring... Isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu endured the pain on his shoulder blade and felt that it seemed a little torn.


    "Then go and adjust it... Look, can you adjust it to anything?!" Ouyang Meng looked at the camera in the corner and smiled. "I forgot to tell you. I''m engaged in electronic technology!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ouyang Meng''s arrogance and stood up with her chest full of anger. She sneered and stood up.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you really think your brother-in-law really likes you?" Ouyang Meng looked at Ye Ziyu as if he was holding back something. His face was a little pale, sneered, attached to him, and whispered, "she''s just using you... That''s all!"


    Ye Ziyu was also angry and wanted to push away Ouyang lemon.


    However, kindness made her hold back.


    No matter whether Ouyang Meng''s hidden attribute is very evil or not, this person has the same face as Su Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want Lin Nannan to be embarrassed or to become a bitch.


    "Even if it''s used, I love him, so I''m happy. What''s none of your business?" Ye Ziyu said with gnashing teeth. He didn''t want to argue with Ouyang Meng anymore. He endured some painful ankles and walked out.


    "Ye Ziyu, you will care..." Ouyang Meng said coldly, "let''s wait and see!"


    Ye Ziyu ignored Ouyang Meng and continued to walk out of the door of the apartment building. There was a fine cold sweat on her forehead.


    She raised her hand and covered the gunshot wound in vain. She didn''t know if it was really torn.


    However, I don''t seem to feel wet. It should be OK.


    Ye Ziyu looked back and was a little angry. It''s not easy for her and Lin Nan to be together. Why are so many people eyeing?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take the subway either. He was afraid that the subway was too crowded on Sunday and deepened the suffering of the wound... So he took a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, she sent Lin Nannan a wechat: Nannan, will you be attracted to other girls when you are with me?


    Lin Nanan is still with Ma Honghai. He is talking about the practice after three days. He looks at the wechat prompt and opens it. He thinks Lin ranxia is looking for him. Unexpectedly, it is Ye Ziyu.


    Did the little girl unload wechat because she broke up with him?!


    This is a reconciliation. It''s downloaded back?!


    Lin Nan opened the message and looked at it. He held the cigarette in his mouth and turned his fingers to reply: no!


    He is not interested in having an affair with other women unless it is necessary for the task.


    Just like who you like. Where do you get so many thoughts


    Ye Ziyu thought for a while, and then sent another message: if you''re with me, what else do you need because of the task? I''ll crush you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Nan saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he were really going to be pinched and burst. He just felt his nerves all over his body.


    Lin Nan frowned: girls, be gentle.


    Ye Ziyu hummed softly in his nose and replied: I''m just like this to you. I''m reserved to others. I''m not stupid!


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s words to the south, and his sight gradually deepened... A comfortable smile was hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, such "independence" can be very pleasant to Lin Nan.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s like stealing a fishy cat!"


    Ma Honghai glanced at Lin Nannan''s mobile phone. "In other words, don''t train all day. I think you spend too much wine and drink occasionally and go out of any entertainment places... I haven''t seen you find a daughter-in-law."


    "Where can I find my daughter-in-law?" Lin Nan took his cell phone.


    "Tell me about you. Personal problems have become a part of the year-end assessment. Do you want to be promoted?" Ma Honghai thought that Lin Nanan was promoted too fast. Now he is a little cynical and doesn''t care.


    Lin smiled to the South and turned the topic, "by the way, who gave the instructions of the training?"


    Ma Honghai glanced at Lin Nannan. "Chief fan''s side..." he paused, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1937

    Lin pulled the ashtray to the south, played the ashtray, raised his eyes under the floating smoke, looked at Ma Honghai, and said casually, "just ask."


    Ma Honghai glanced at him angrily and changed the topic. "The whole brigade will participate in the pull training this time. You lead the team. It''s also the first time Xi Hongwen has turned to participate in the pull training. Some things can pass. Don''t hold on. It''s unnecessary."


    "What am I talking about with him in training?" Lin sniffed to the south. "Although he has a star now, I''m still one level older than him... Hold on? I need it?!"


    "..." Ma Honghai said, "it''s really unnecessary... In the army, the freshman is crushed to death. If you really want to fix him, there are many ways."


    "That''s enough..." Lin Nan extinguished the smoke. "I have to stand up for the first fight... So many people are staring at me. I can''t let others say that my Lin family really gave way to the Xi family?!"


    "Come on, don''t make excuses yourself." Ma Honghai couldn''t stand it. "You''re not an easy master..." he snorted, "I don''t think your uncle and your father want to see you fight with Xi Hong."


    Lin got up to the south. "It''s all right. It''s harmless to make a small fuss." he paused. "OK, I''ll go and arrange the route."


    "Hmm!" Ma Honghai didn''t say anything more. It''s useless to know.


    Lin Nan is not an obedient master, especially when he has his own ideas.


    After going downstairs, Lin Nan and Li Hao went back to their own place, changed their training clothes and planned to go to the training ground.


    This turn, also turned to the lively.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan stood beside ah Xu.


    "Originally, he was playing against the blocking company," ah Xu said with a little excitement when he saw Lin coming back to the south. "Later, the people on the other side of the banquet group just came back from field training, and several sides said to play a friendly game."


    "Then?" Lin Nan copied his hands into the trouser pockets of his training clothes. His tall and straight posture was particularly charming under his upright military uniform.


    "Xi Tuan and Deputy Luo Tuan were also yelled off the field. Wait for the shooting..." ah Yin rubbed over, "mouse and hadron off the field."


    These two men, one is a sniper and the other is the first Raider. They are both good shooters.


    Although, there are no bad players in the silver fox special team!


    "Head Lin is back, together?" Xi Hongwen came over at the right time and asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan also scratched a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth. Like Xi Hongwen, he didn''t spread, with a bit of alienation and arrogance, "I''ll see if you''re better than me."


    A faint sentence will distance each other.


    As Ma Honghai said, one more star, in the army, is not only the right to speak, but also... Irrefutable right!


    "OK!" Xi Hongwen nodded without saying anything more.


    It''s OK to make trouble outside. Even it''s necessary to fight secretly, but on the face of it, they can still be measured.


    The special combat brigade is a place to speak by strength. Xi Hongwen was informed that there will be a whole brigade training in three days.


    If he wants to be powerful first, he must rely on strength first.


    "I usually spend a lot of time drinking. I can''t imagine that there are really two brushes..."


    Li Hao looked at Xi Hongwen from the speed of drawing the gun to shooting without aiming, and then to fixed-point sniping and moving target sniping. In each case, he didn''t lose mice and hadrons. It was some accident.


    Lin Nan smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth. Deep into his sight, there was a touch of complex emotion. His voice was slow and quiet and said, "our special combat brigade... Really few came to play."


    Then he sneered, turned around and didn''t pay attention to the competition behind.


    Li Hao turned around, but he couldn''t help looking at Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai is much worse, but Xi Hongwen is really capable. He can''t help but feel a little good about this man


    After all, a place to speak by strength!


    "Captain, you said..." Li Hao hurried up to Lin Nan. "How many meanings does the banquet group show its skills?"


    "Hum," Lin sniffed to the south, "when you plan to practice, compete with me."


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Hao is just watching the excitement. He is not afraid of big things.


    Lin glanced at him to the south. He quickly put away his excited and expectant eyes and looked upright.


    Lin Nan stopped slightly. In the sound of the onlookers shouting and cheering, he looked back


    At the right moment, Xi Hongwen passed through the crowd and looked over. They were right... Just one eye and took back one after another.


    A good play... The Gong is about to start!


    Lin Nan''s eyes fell cold in front of him, allowing the hot summer sun to envelop him, squeezing out a few wisps of sweat in his military cap and ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Not very bright, but not as dark as before. In the study, Shi Shaoqin is having a video call with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Qin Shao, are you interested this time?" Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Shi Shaoqin was busy last time.


    People on the road don''t know that there are no rules for doing business in Mo palace. Shi Shaoqin''s mood and mood are his rules.


    "How much are these goods?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face showed a touch of emotion. However, if you look at it carefully, you can''t see any emotion.


    "Half," said Zhan Xiaoyun, and hurriedly said, "if both sides are satisfied, 80% will be paid next year!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking fingers gently knocked on the table. A pair of Phoenix eyes gently moved, showing laziness and indifference, "let''s go first!"


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes. "OK!" he said slightly, "when is Qin Shao going to take the goods?"


    "I want the best harvest. I don''t have to worry about the time."


    Zhan Xiaoyun knows that Shi Shaoqin is not out of stock. Naturally, he can afford to wait.


    He thought about it and said, "the previous batch of goods has just left. If qinshao needs to wait, it will take at least two or three months!"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered and saw that the door of the study was gently pushed open. Star''s little face came out from the crack in the door. The ghost was very clever.


    He flashed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was different from the cold smile just now. After saying "contact again" with Zhan Xiaoyun, he cut off the video source.


    "Come here!" Shi Shaoqin said.


    With a smile, star pushed the door open, trotted to Shi Shaoqin, grabbed his arm and rubbed him. "Is the stone finished?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Shaoqin chuckled.


    "Star didn''t bother me!" star said hurriedly.


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin heard this, he nodded in tears and laughter, "no, it''s just that the stone is finished."


    "Let''s go to sea to net seafood, dry dried fish and shrimps, and send them to my aunt and sister!" Star asked.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin got up while putting down star and took his little hand and went out.


    I mentioned the nutrition of seafood before. The little guy remembered and immediately said to give it to his aunt and sister.


    Family affection is natural, even if... The little guy doesn''t know that his aunt is his mother and his sister is his sister.


    "Stone..."


    "Huh?"


    While walking, star looked up and asked, "shall we go to see our aunt and sister next time, and then go to Feiluo city?"


    "Aunt and sister say again, you can go to Feiluo city." Shi Shaoqin looked down at star.


    Star tooted his mouth with some dissatisfaction, but he thought that he hadn''t come to the front yet. He didn''t mention it first, but he was grinding slowly behind.


    But little star never thought of it


    Before he mentioned to find his aunt and sister, his stone didn''t want him, and he had to send him to his aunt and sister foreve

 Chapter 1938

    When ye Ziyu returned to school, he packed up a few clothes and some translation materials.


    Because Ouyang Meng tripped over at that time, the place of her gunshot wound was vaguely painful.


    Originally, ye Ziyu didn''t care. After she packed up her things, she lifted up her clothes and looked at it. The scab was cracked, and there was faint blood exudation.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to bear it. When she returned to her apartment, she took Lin Nan''s medicine box and put some medicine on it.


    However, when her right hand carried the packed backpack, it was like a chain reaction, pulling the place where she was hurt. She frowned and the cold sweat overflowed.


    But Ye Ziyu, who make complaints about pain and hissing, grins, and disagrees with himself. "I didn''t see you in the middle of the night, and you were so hurt. At the moment, it was a little split, and I couldn''t be so sentimental."


    With this saying, the cold sweat on his forehead was covered with another layer.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to be careless. After thinking about it, he called Xu Zhao.


    "Little leaf, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhao was making coffee. He found that he hadn''t lived in this house for too long and the coffee machine was a little funny. He twisted his eyebrows and knocked off the machine. Seeing that there was no movement, he simply gave up and asked, "brother, I want to drink coffee, but the machine at home is broken again. If you''re all right... Go have a cup of coffee with my brother?"


    "It''s estimated that drinking coffee will be delayed a little..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao turned and leaned lazily aside. He didn''t wear glasses and didn''t have the vagueness in his imagination.


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and said, "I go back to school to pack some things. It seems that the wound is a little cracked..."


    Listening to her squeaking voice, Xu Zhao immediately frowned, "you''re going to pack up your things, why don''t you call me together? You''re really not reassuring..." he said, he had gone to the porch, "you''re waiting in the dormitory, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll go to the school gate..."


    "I''ll pick you up downstairs!" Xu Zhao directly interrupted Ye Ziyu. He had changed his shoes, took the car key and went out of the door, "report the building number!"


    Ye Ziyu said the location of his dormitory building, hung up the phone and muttered, "are all the people playing with Lin Nannan so strong?"


    Yes, ye Ziyu doesn''t know.


    She just knew that she didn''t know what Xu Zhao was like. She was just kind to her. It must be because of Lin Nan.


    Xu Zhao came quickly. Instead of picking up Ye Ziyu downstairs, he confused the dormitory aunt and went upstairs to pick him up.


    "How did you get up?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    Although it''s a holiday, there aren''t many people upstairs, it doesn''t mean that the dormitory will be released.


    "Military certificate and face brushing!" Xu Zhao joked, took what ye Ziyu wanted to take, thought about it, and asked, "shall I hold you down?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head hurriedly. Seeing Xu Zhao''s teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, he wrinkled his nose.


    "How did the wound crack?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t say that she met Ouyang Meng in the apartment building this morning. She just said that she accidentally got involved.


    Xu Zhao glanced at her. "You''re still young..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t react at once.


    "When you lie, you should first think about whether it is reasonable, and then think about what kind of person you want to cheat..." Xu Zhao said slowly. "After considering the factors, you will have higher credibility when you lie."


    Ye Ziyu frowned. "It''s a special forces soldier in the south. Even if you can see that I''m lying, how can you see it in the mechanism?"


    Xu Zhao''s movement downstairs stopped slightly, but it was only a momentary change. Ye Ziyu didn''t find it.


    He flashed a touch of complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "that only shows that your way of lying is too shallow."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know it at all. What he said was very heartbreaking to Xu Zhao. He just snorted, but he still didn''t say anything about Ouyang lemon. He just said that he had stumbled unintentionally.


    "How old are you? Besides crashing, you also have the skill of falling?" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was cut off, and he listened to Xu Zhao continue to make complaints about it. "Fortunately, you didn''t learn to drive. You must not be a street killer."


    Ye Ziyu thought that Lin Nan had been injured before and came to deal with song Lanlan.


    At that time, she also wanted to learn to drive


    Later, the breakup was delayed.


    Now think about it, she can crash even if she rides a little sheep. She may be really bad. Driving back has become a series of car accidents, harming others and herself.


    "I''m not going to learn," Ye Ziyu shrugged, pulled the wound, grinned with pain, and said stuffy, "it''s good to have a driver on call."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xu Zhao frowned and said nothing more. He started the car and went directly to Huakang.


    The doctor treated Ye Ziyu''s wound again and explained that he could not be careless, otherwise it would be difficult to heal well.


    "Well, if you do, I won''t be able to go to the gym until another week." Xu Zhao said with his arms around his chest. "I think you''re just lazy on purpose."


    "I''m not sick again. In order not to go to the gym, I feel uncomfortable..." Ye Ziyu muttered. He was still very uncomfortable when he thought of what Ouyang Meng said.


    "Little leaf, there are some things you can''t tell the forest, doesn''t mean you can''t tell me!" Xu Zhao''s eyes were deep.


    "Brother Xu..." Ye Ziyu was a little bored. After thinking for a while, he still asked, "can you tell me something about Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Little?!" Xu Zhao grinned secretly, feeling that he was carrying a stone to hit his foot.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu and his face was ready to cry without tears.


    Girl, I want to ask you how you "fell", not to ask me your man''s ex girlfriend?!


    Xu Zhao didn''t know at the moment, because "falling" was a good thing done by Ouyang lemon, so it involved Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Little leaf, change the topic, will you?" Xu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu looked serious and shook his head. "I''ll go for coffee with you."


    "Can you stop drinking?" Xu Zhao said bitterly, "suddenly I don''t want to drink so much."


    Ye Ziyu continued to shake his head, "brother Xu, we should be serious. Since we have decided, we must do it..."


    "Fart!" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes directly. "When your man beat me back, aren''t you just laughing?"


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and looked at him pitifully, "brother Xu, I''m your sister, aren''t I?"


    "...." Xu Zhao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "You see, I''m not only your sister, but also your brother''s woman!"


    "...." Xu Zhao wanted to roll his eyes.


    "For me, your sister and your brother, don''t you think you should tell me about the past and give me preventive shots?" Ye Ziyu continued, "don''t you want your sister to be happy and your brother to be happy?"


    "Get..." Xu Zhao raised his hand to stop Ye Ziyu from talking, "drink coffee and go!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded happily and left Huakang with Xu Zhao to go to the cafe.


    No matter what Lin Nanan and Su Xiaoxiao''s past looked like, ye Ziyu felt that she had to accept it first before she could work hard

 Chapter 1939

    cafe


    After ordering himself a cup of coffee, Xu Zhao ordered milk tea and some snacks for ye Ziyu.


    "Too much..." Ye Ziyu frowned. "I''ll have dinner later!"


    "It''s all right. Eat more. Anyway, you''re not fat..." Xu Zhao said hurriedly. "If you''re fat, the forest doesn''t dislike it. Don''t look at him as thin. He weighs a lot."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xu Zhao''s warm look and blinked, "brother Xu, you don''t have to take food to divert my attention, because I won''t be diverted..."


    "..." Xu Zhao choked when he wanted to "sell".


    "To the south, I''m stubborn!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "that is, if I believe something, I won''t forget it because you distract me."


    "..." Xu Zhao continued to choke silently.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Zhao sighed, "little leaf, you are really embarrassing me."


    "I don''t want to..." Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders, "but I can''t ask the south. How deep is my heart?"


    "Yes, you don''t pierce Linzi''s heart, just pierce me!" Xu Zhao took a sip of coffee with a little resignation. "OK, ask, what do you want to know?" he paused. "But I don''t know much in advance. After all, Su Xiaoxiao is in Los Angeles. I''ve been in Pancheng since I was a child. It''s time to get to know Linzi at the military academy."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and asked, "do you know what kind of person she is?"


    "She?" Xu Zhao leaned back on the sofa seat and said thoughtfully, "she is very energetic. It seems that she always has endless energy. She is a person who can shine wherever he stands."


    Ye Ziyu had a bad impression of Ouyang lemon, so when Xu Zhao described it like this, she subconsciously substituted Ouyang lemon, but she couldn''t imagine it.


    "Do you love her very much?" Ye Ziyu felt that he was stabbing his heart at the moment.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu. After watching it for a while, he asked, "Xiao Ye, I don''t think it''s good for you to know about Xiaohe and Linzi."


    "I don''t want to live a confused life." Ye Ziyu''s eyes are firm. "I don''t want to, because I''m not clear, and then there has always been a thorn in my heart."


    Xu Zhao sighed and said slowly, "Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Zi grew up together. They are serious childhood sweethearts..."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t interrupt and listened quietly.


    "When Lin Zi was a child, he was a mixed world overlord. He did no less bad things in Los Angeles... No one can control it. Even if Grandpa Lin said, he listened to his front feet and continued to toss his back feet."


    "However, if there are two people, the forest listens..."


    "One is Gu Beichen, the president of the emperor, and the other is Su Xiaoxiao..."


    "Lin Zi has a high EQ since he was a child. He was enlightened early and fell in love early... Bad boys like him are actually very attractive to girls. He has been a child since he was a child."


    Ye Ziyu nodded, shook his head and muttered, "I was attracted by him because of the integrity under the military uniform."


    Awe inspiring righteousness, make complaints about the army''s rash, so many military uniform, and how can you not like it? "Xu Zhao Tucao voice, continue," but you also know that the woods, this person has never been ambiguous with people, and Hello, and Hello, and you do not love, never think of you.


    Ye Ziyu nodded... She has a say in this.


    "Lin Zi came to the military academy, which was grandpa Lin''s idea..." Xu Zhao said, "although he is really suitable for military uniform."


    He took a sip of coffee. Maybe he thought of things in school again. There was always a dull smell in his heart.


    "When he was in school, he was top-notch in both theory and practice..." Xu Zhao put down his coffee cup and his eyes fell on the thick liquid. Gradually, he was a little deep. "Such a person should be born in the army."


    Ye Ziyu agreed and nodded.


    "But..." Xu Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu. After a pause, he said slowly, "because Su Xiaoxiao, he gave up after graduation and even wanted to go abroad with Su Xiaoxiao!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu held the milk tea cup and trembled slightly.


    Xu Zhao didn''t ignore Ye Ziyu''s actions, but continued: "can you imagine that a career that even if it was arranged at home, but he admired very much should be put down? What kind of mood is that?"


    Ye Ziyu was silent. He just held the milk tea cup tightly.


    "For four years in the military academy, Linzi and I competed with each other and talked about dreams with me..." Xu Zhao tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    Outside, with the approach of noon, the sun is so hot that people walk feebly and have no spirit.


    However, sitting in the air-conditioned coffee shop, I can''t feel all this.


    It''s like that he, who could have joined the special forces, finally went to the organ... Others can''t feel the same mood.


    "What we talk about most is how to serve the country and be the most reliable defense line for the people..." Xu Zhao''s voice was a little blurred. He looked at the outside line of sight and gradually became a little lax.


    Ye Ziyu had a sour nose. She clenched her teeth tightly to keep her emotions from leaking out.


    It''s what she wants to hear. No matter what process, she needs to know!


    After a while, Xu Zhaocai slowly took back his sight, pulled back his thoughts, looked at Ye Ziyu, and said in a heavy voice: "however, after graduation, Lin Zi gave up everything, just because... These dreams are nothing compared with a small Su!"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is more sour. People are most afraid of comparison.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nannan is willing to give up his faith.


    And for faith... He chose to give up her!


    Although, she knew that Lin Nanan, who had just finished military academy, could not be compared with Lin Nanan, who is now in the special forces.


    And the feelings from small to large can''t be compared with her feelings for several months


    Looking at Ye Ziyu holding back her emotions, Xu Zhao didn''t continue to say. He just looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. What thoughts did she have? In the precipitation, she never came back!


    "Linzi returned to Los Angeles and put aside everything here and the dream set with me..." Xu Zhao''s voice showed a touch of complexity, "because Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go abroad, and he didn''t want to separate from her."


    Ye Ziyu hung her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She clung to the milk tea cup to suppress the sadness pouring out of her heart.


    She dared not lift her eyes, because she knew that the water mist had been dense in the bottom of her eyes.


    "I sometimes wonder if everything would be different today if Lin Zi proposed on Su Xiaoxiao''s birthday and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t break the appointment..."

 Chapter 1940

    Xu Zhao tilted his head and leaned out of the window again


    If Lin Zi had left the military academy and successfully proposed to Su Xiaoxiao, perhaps everything would not have happened later.


    And if the forest didn''t put aside everything here, it wouldn''t happen.


    The trajectory of life is always changed in the movement of a little gear


    "Brother Xu, you said..." Ye Ziyu secretly sucked her nose and pulled hard at the corners of her mouth, making herself feel that she didn''t care. "If, I mean, if Su Xiaoxiao didn''t leave the world... Is it right? Even if she left, she might not start a new relationship with another girl?"


    When the words fell, ye Ziyu couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao with slightly red eyes.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu and knew that she was involved in this matter. She was innocent and even not a man


    However, some things only want the result, never the process.


    Besides, he just said the facts, which ye Ziyu wanted.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Zhao shook his head. "Sometimes you can''t control emotional things, not to mention others?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed at himself. "Brother Xu, do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "No, you are very smart..." Xu Zhao told the truth, "because you want to know little, because you love South with little regret in order to better love."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour and his eyes were uncontrollably wet.


    She quickly turned aside and tried to suppress the aroused tears with a smile.


    Xu Zhao handed over the meal paper, feeling a little heavy.


    Sometimes I have to sacrifice, but I can only sacrifice


    Ye Ziyu, this is a fight between me and Linzi. I just hope you can be well in the end, even if you can''t retreat all over!


    Yan Zhan slowly put down his coffee cup and his eyes fell on the table indifferently.


    Because the back of the sofa was very high, Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu didn''t know that he was also in the coffee shop.


    Sometimes, some coincidences, always make people sigh.


    Yan Zhan glanced back slightly, although he couldn''t see anything.


    Ye Ziyu''s feelings for Lin Nanan seem to be very deep. This is really not a good phenomenon


    Yan Zhan took back his eyes and fell slightly out of the window, thinking about the purpose of what Xu Zhao said to Ye Ziyu.


    If people''s hearts change, especially the people around them, sometimes they are really defenseless.


    For example, Xu Zhaozhi Yu Lin goes south


    Who would have thought that there would be a time bomb around him who knows so much about himself?


    Yan Zhan sneered. There was not much expression on his indifferent face.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zihan hugged the SLR and followed Pei Shengyao. He looked a little angry.


    Since the last time she wrote that report, although it didn''t say anything, the interview with the special combat brigade has been yellowed


    She is simply dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. She can''t tell how bitter it is.


    That''s enough. Pei Shengyao, that bastard, said that he was idle anyway. Study whether cervical erosion was poked by a stick!


    Paralysis!


    Fang Zihan secretly vomited and looked at Pei Shengyao''s back. He wanted to hit his SLR directly on his forehead to see if his brain was yellow.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me interview the special combat brigade?" Fang Zihan asked angrily, "Why are you here again?"


    "There will be a two-day and one night training this time. I want to send it to the military newspaper. I''ll give you a chance to reform after I leave the relationship." Pei Shengyao looks like you have to be grateful to me.


    "Bah!" Fang Zihan rolled his eyes, "I don''t want to come here, ok..." she snorted, "the mixed world little devil has become a peerless devil. I''m not a pervert. I like to interview such people?"


    Pei Shengyao smiled and stopped to look at the short Fang Zihan. "Who do you like to interview?"


    Fang Zihan reacted instinctively and looked at Peisheng key with a wary face.


    Sure enough, the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "You don''t have to say, I know..." Pei Shengyao raised his eyebrow. "You like us to interview 5000 years in the quilt, the structure of men and women, and the principle of continuous offspring!"


    "..." Fang Zihan immediately blushed and looked around.


    I don''t know if anyone nearby heard it. Anyway, someone looked at it


    Fang Zihan was so angry that he didn''t think about it. He really smashed the SLR out of his hand.


    Pei Shengyao did not hurry to reach out and take it. He didn''t know whether it was his real ability or because Fang Zihan threw too much, he became a muscle reaction.


    Fang Zihan is so angry that he grits his teeth and doesn''t want to study the problems between men and women with PEI Shengyao


    In short, since the first time she went to bed with him, her life has been pressed on the bed by him.


    Anyway, everyone wants to solve the physiological requirements, and she doesn''t suffer


    Well, at most, he''s too strong. She really can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go," said Pei Shengyao. "Listen to me when we have a meeting. Don''t give me any advice, okay?"


    "It''s true that you don''t let me come." Fang Zihan snorted coldly.


    Pei Shengyao ignored her complaint and continued to walk to the place where the meeting was to be held.


    "Pei Sheng key!"


    "Huh?"


    "When on earth will you let me go back?" Fang Zihan was a little oppressed. "How long have you been trapped here? The army is almost my home."


    "Where there is me is your home. Is there any difference?" Pei Shengyao said of course.


    "..." Fang Zihan looked up at the blue sky, speechless and choked.


    Why should she always take advantage of her body by this man and take advantage of her mouth


    Why?


    "Fang Zihan," Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan, "your two girlfriends have men around now. What are you doing back?"


    Fang Zihan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and raised his foot to kick Pei shengkey, who said meat words.


    Unfortunately, it has never been successful.


    Fang Zihan decided to shut up. Anyway, in the end, he was still angry.


    In the conference room, some people have been seated.


    In addition to Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan, as well as several reporters from military newspapers and military channels, the rest are the heads and deputy heads of all regiments of the special combat brigade.


    Lin Nannan and Ma Honghai came in together.


    Ma Honghai is the commander of the special combat brigade, and Lin Nanan is only with the silver fox special team, but his military rank is there. Except for not hanging a position, this kind of training has always been dominated by him.


    After Ma Honghai said something, Lin Nanan then began to arrange training tasks among the regiments.


    After the arrangement, he looked across the reporters in several places and finally fell on Fang Zihan

 Chapter 1941

    "This time, I don''t allow any personal behavior to affect the whole training..." Lin Nan said, looking at Fang Zihan motionless. "If you can''t control your emotions, put it forward now. Don''t wait for me to throw her out in the training."


    Everyone looked at Fang Zihan. Her previous report pointing at mulberry and locust trees, as everyone knows, was aimed at Lin Nannan.


    But you know it''s the same thing. Everyone knows it''s a matter of a while, and there''s really no one else except Fang Zihan who can really say it.


    Fang Zihan gritted his teeth and immediately looked angrily at the south of Shanglin.


    She was very angry at the moment, but she thought with little thought that you''d better drive me out of the military region directly


    In that way, she can leave here and finally return to her favorite Los Angeles to continue to follow the stars.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    In front of her, Lin went south to find fault, and then Pei Shengyao overwhelmed her!


    "Lost?" Pei Shengyao smiled. "Head Lin estimates it will take some effort... Or thought!"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became tense.


    The people who can sit in this conference room are either generations of the army or for a long time


    Even those journalists, which is not a fanatical heart on the surface, but vulgar gossip on the inside?


    Who is Pei Shengyao?


    That was a famous figure in the military region before Lin Nan


    It can be said that if Pei shengkey didn''t go at the beginning, Lin Nan would have to add a and Pei shengkey in front of the aura?!


    Even if he left, someone always compared the two people together!


    Lin sniffed to the south, but youyou said, "I don''t have so much thought to think about this..." he narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Pei Sheng, "do your part... It''s good!"


    In a word, both what he said to Fang Zihan and Pei Shengyao made people in the meeting room look at each other.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth flashed a shallow smile. When he looked at Pei shengkey, his eyes were deep.


    Pei Shengyao had a good temper. It seemed that he couldn''t hear Lin Nanan''s voice over at all. He just shrugged with a smile and looked at Fang Zihan.


    Like Lin Nan, he was cynical and arrogant.


    Lin took back his sight to the south. After explaining a few words, he motioned to Ma Honghai.


    "Well, that''s all about the two-day and one night training. Let''s go back to the regiment and make an explanation and arrangement." Ma Honghai finally looked at the press group. "The reported things are mainly strategic. As for personal things, if you can avoid them, you can avoid them... Break up the meeting!"


    Everyone got up and stood at attention. After Ma Honghai and Lin Nan left one after another, they left one after another.


    However, when someone left, he gave Fang Zihan a meaningful smile.


    There are also kind-hearted, sighing and shaking their heads.


    Fang Zihan is not stupid, nor does he have no mind at all.


    They all left. When she left behind Pei Shengyao silently, she whispered, "Hey, can''t Lin Nannan be provoked?"


    Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan angrily and didn''t bother to explain.


    The Lin family is intertwined in various fields. Even if Lin Nan is a dandy, but unfortunately, his ability is superior


    Such people, in the army, can be said that even if there are some problems, they are acquiesced.


    Who would be as stupid as Fang Zihan and think he is smart to report.


    In order to suppress the influence of the news, he was exchanged by his old man, and his heart was still vomiting blood!


    Suddenly, Pei Shengyao stopped.


    Fang Zihan muttered something behind him. He didn''t expect him to stop suddenly. An untimely man bumped into his back.


    "Hmm..." Fang Zihan was angry. "Why do you stop suddenly? Don''t you know your back is like a stone?"


    Pei Shengyao sighed quietly. He really wanted to strangle Fang Zihan.


    Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth to the south, and his indifferent eyes gently swept Fang Zihan''s eyes and walked aside.


    "You wait here!" Pei Shengyao said angrily and followed Lin south.


    They stopped at the place where the cement floor connected with the grass, and there was an open space everywhere, as if to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Neither of them spoke. They were both in military uniforms, but one was wearing shoulder badges and the other was not.


    "Do you want to come back?" Lin asked after a long time.


    Pei Shengyao smiled, "I''ll come back... Aren''t you afraid?"


    The two men turned their heads and looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you come back and try?" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Pei Shengyao smiled, lowered his eyes, raised his hand and punched Lin Nan.


    Lin Nannan also smiled. When his eyes fell in front again, he sighed, "time flies..."


    "Well." Pei Sheng answered, "I brought Fang Zihan to the army for a while, but I haven''t been in your brigade. It''s strange that I haven''t met before."


    "You don''t want to meet, can you?" Lin sniffed to the south.


    Pei Shengyao smiled and did not refute.


    Lin Nan was angry. "Brother Sheng, I don''t understand why you left?"


    "I''ve gone. Now I''m back, and there''s no need to mention the past." Pei Shengyao smiled and looked at Lin Nanan. "However, I don''t regret that you have set up ten tiangan and twelve earth branches after all."


    "You came back this time to put smoke bombs on everyone?" Lin snorted to the south. "I''ve disturbed others'' sight several times. I wonder who it is?"


    Pei Shengyao raised his eyebrows, didn''t explain, but said slowly, "south, what I haven''t finished, I hope you can finish this time... That''s what I can do for you."


    "So, I''m calling you to speak alone now, and you''re here..." Lin narrowed his eyes to the south. "Because you know, someone is staring at you in the dark!" his voice was angry. "Aren''t you afraid of us?"


    "True and false, sometimes false and true... Don''t we have a tacit understanding?" Pei Shengyao smiled. "Besides, isn''t there another Fang Zihan in the middle? Who doesn''t know that she provoked you, but I went to my old man to press it because of her?"


    Lin Nan glanced at Pei Shengyao, who was still in his memory. He didn''t care about anything, but he knew everything very clearly.


    "Follow your path and go south. I hope some things can end here..." Pei Shengyao took a deep look at Lin Nannan and said nothing more. He just turned around and walked in the direction of Fang Zihan.


    Lin Nan''s hand in his trouser pocket tightened slightly, and his heart... Became very heavy.


    Ten days'' work was supposed to be ten people, but the other five were supposed to be Pei Shengyao, but they had not been established... He had left.


    This matter, besides him and Pei Shengyao... Is another thing that everyone doesn''t know!


    The mobile phone vibrated in the trouser pocket at the right time.


    Lin took a deep breath to the south, took out his mobile phone and rowed away


    He put a small program on his mobile phone. Ye Ziyu sent him a wechat. He would remind him here... Only her.


    Little fish: South, I love you!

 Chapter 1942

    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s words, which were very simple, but made him have a comfortable smile.


    In one''s life, you can meet many people


    However, not everyone can meet the person they want!


    In his youth, he had Su Xiaoxiao... And in the future, maybe he can always have ye Ziyu.


    Well, it''s lucky, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan didn''t reply. He didn''t want to, but wanted to see if his little girl would be "angry"!


    He can imagine that if he doesn''t reply all the time, his little girl will send an angry message "why don''t you say anything" at most in the evening.


    Well, is it a little surprise to call her then?


    Thinking about it, Lin put a smile on the corner of his mouth to the South and walked towards the parking lot


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan guessed wrong this time.


    In the evening, ye Ziyu smeared some medicine on his gunshot wound. After translating the materials for a while, he lay down.


    Sometimes people are very fragile, but sometimes they are also very strong.


    Ye Ziyu''s weakness lies in that, like other girls, even if she understands the truth, she will care.


    And her strong, many girls do not have, you love is love, no hesitation to work hard... Even if, in the end, you really don''t get anything.


    "Good night!" Ye Ziyu said toward the empty position beside the pillow. The corners of his mouth smiled and closed his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao exists, but now he "doesn''t exist".


    Therefore, ye Ziyu, you can compare, but don''t let yourself fall into a trance and become a neurotic and unreasonable person


    Definitely not!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, do you think..." fan Yiyun said with ashes and a frozen eyebrow, "is it possible that Pei Shengyao is also a person who works for ten days?"


    Chief Luo looked at fan Yiyun and didn''t speak.


    He just walked around the room with an old tea cup with a lid. Occasionally he picked up the lid, but he covered it again before he had drunk water.


    He came from the age and always had a unique feeling for the products of the age.


    The man below brought many kinds of tea cups, but most of them still like to drink tea with tea cups with a sense of the times


    "It''s true when it''s false!" said the chief Luo with a slight sigh. "Whether it''s the Lin family boy or the Pei family, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Fan Yiyun pondered and nodded, "moreover, Lin Nannan may have deliberately shown us."


    Head Luo looked at fan Yiyun, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Fan Yiyun couldn''t understand the head Luo''s mind, and his eyes showed doubts.


    "Why don''t you think it might be Lin Nan and Pei Shengyao who jointly made it for us?" head Luo stopped and looked at fan Yiyun.


    The smile on his face looked kind and comfortable, but it was such a smile that people often had an illusion and lost prevention.


    "Impossible?!" fan Yiyun widened his eyes in surprise, "unreasonable?!"


    "Yes... It doesn''t make sense." chief Luo opened the lid of the cup, took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "so fake is true and fake. We don''t know Lin Nanan''s mind and people who don''t know ten days of work... It''s a thorn in our heart. It''s hard not to pull it out!"


    The voice of exclamation fell. Chief Luo walked to the window and watched the courtyard under the night become soft in silence. Gradually, he understood his sight.


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither


    Right, what a love hate thing!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, ye Ziyu signed an internship contract with Linmao international, and the special combat brigade passed in preparation for two days and one night of training.


    This day


    "Ziyu, come here!" Wang Sili''s voice came from the office.


    "Oh, right away!" Ye Ziyu answered without raising his head. After quickly tapping his fingers on the keyboard, he saved the document, got up and went to Wang Sili, "group leader Wang?"


    "This is your work in the next few days. Take a look." Wang Sili gave the form to Ye Ziyu.


    When ye Ziyu saw that he was going to turn with Huo Lianchen for a few days, he was surprised, "leader Wang, are you sure this is not given to the wrong person?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Sili shrugged. "There are names for you..." he smiled. "It shows that you are always satisfied with your performance at the business reception."


    "But I''m an intern!" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "You were not an intern that day!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "can I refuse?"


    Wang Sili shook his head. "We are also a service industry. Generally, there are no special circumstances. Unless the other party takes the initiative to cancel, we can only cooperate."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows are a little tight.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sili wondered, "is there anything unpleasant that day?"


    Although Ye Ziyu''s boyfriend made Wang Sili feel a little lost, he still wanted to take care of her mood because of his little mind.


    "If you really don''t want to answer, you can talk to Mr. Huo." Wang Sili suggested, and then wrote Hu Ying''s phone on the convenience label. "This is his special help to Hu Ying."


    Ye Ziyu nodded. After thinking about the phone number, he decided to call first.


    She went to the tea room and dialed Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying has got Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone number from Lin Mao. Seeing that she called, he looked at Huo Lianchen, "President Huo, Miss ye called."


    Huo Lianchen stood up and Hu Ying put his mobile phone directly in his hand.


    Ye Ziyu will call, he guessed.


    "Hu tezhu, Hello, this is Ye Ziyu from Lin Mao." Ye Ziyu said politely as soon as the phone was connected. "I want to say something about the following translation... Can I talk to President Huo?"


    "If you want to say you can come at any time, I have no problem here." Huo Lianchen''s indifferent voice sounded. "If you want to refuse, I can remind Miss ye that she hit my car and sent you to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect that Huo Lianchen would be the person who answered the phone. What''s more, he didn''t expect that before she opened her mouth to say anything, the man directly blocked her and choked her up and down.


    "Miss ye, do you have any questions?" Huo Lianchen''s voice showed a gentle pressure.


    Ye Ziyu was a little ready to cry without tears.


    You mentioned the car accident. What else can I have?!


    "No!" Ye Ziyu said dully, "I''ll report to President Huo!"


    "Very good!" Huo Lianchen said and hung up directly.


    Ye Ziyu stood in the tea room, bared his teeth, looked at the mobile phone, clenched his teeth and hummed, "very good, very good... What''s good


    She wrapped her mouth and was thinking about whether to report to her cat when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    All right!


    It''s from her cat

 Chapter 1943

    I don''t know if it''s guilty. Ye Ziyu grinned secretly.


    Although, this is a job, not how she is personally


    Ye Ziyu answered the phone timidly. The corners of his mouth grinned first. It felt as if Lin Nan could see it.


    "South?!" Ye Ziyu looked at the time. "Why do you have time to call me now?"


    "I''ll take the troops to practice tomorrow," Lin Nan took his wallet and threw it to Li Hao. After gesturing to him, he looked at the boy''s happy plan to take his money to make it. After he left happily, he continued, "you won''t get through the phone. I''m afraid you''ll call."


    Because her boyfriend is a special soldier, Ye Ziyu can say that micro-blog has a lot of attention on military aspects, and the official account. She knows a lot about some of the words they say.


    "You go to practice and tell me if it will be..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously whispered, "leak the secret?" she said, her eyes shining fiercely, "can''t you say anything before?"


    Lin Nan listened and grew up. "That''s a task... This is training. It''s different."


    "Oh, that''s good!" Ye Ziyu breathed out. "Will you rest after your practice?"


    "Miss me?" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I''m afraid you miss me. I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin Nan smiled more at the corners of his mouth, "well, it makes sense!"


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan had a friendly chat for a while. At first, they thought about whether to tell him that they wanted to be Huo Lianchen''s interpreter for a few days, but at last, she didn''t say.


    One is that Lin Nanan is going to lead the team for training. She doesn''t want him to be upset.


    Another is that although Lin Nanan warned her not to ask Huo Lianchen to go too close, she is working, not personal.


    Besides, I''m not sure if he comes back from training, her work has been handled.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Lin looked south at the time, "I have a little meeting to hold later. You''re also at work..."


    "Hang up if you want to hang up, and find out a lot of reasons." Ye Ziyu muttered and said with a smile, "well, I know. Go and be busy!"


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered with a smile. He didn''t put down his cell phone until ye Ziyu hung up.


    He turned around, walked to the window and looked at the large military truck loading tomorrow''s training materials in the distance.


    At this point... Those people can''t sit still at last.


    Lin Nan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. That smile was filled with sadness under the sneer.


    Everywhere, there will be good and bad.


    Right is the most direct and easy thing for people to lose themselves and lose their original heart


    Lin sighed deeply to the south, slightly tilted his head and looked at the regular clothes hanging on the clothes rack.


    There are some dense two bars and four stars on the shoulder, showing a temptation, a... as long as you take another step, it is the temptation of flowers.


    He has basically stopped in the past two years. Too fast action will only make many people hold him at the top of power


    "South, you''re too flamboyant and informal, but when you get there, you''re not better than Los Angeles, okay?"


    Gu Beichen decided to go to the army in Linnan. After that drunk night, he said this to him.


    Lin Nan understands, but doesn''t feel anything?


    There are not so many intrigues in his world. At most, it is just a small fight, which is harmless and has nothing to do with his life.


    But


    Today''s intrigues are often selfish, and the direct consequence is how many people live and die?!


    Thinking of this, Lin ran across anger and sadness at the bottom of his eyes


    Because of the overflowing emotion, the hand was gripped involuntarily, and the sound of "quack" bone joints suddenly solidified the air in the office.


    Li Hao just came back with a few packets of snacks in his hand, "Captain, this is for... You..."


    His original laughing voice wilted when he saw Lin Nan''s face looking at the epaulet.


    He put down his snacks and wallet and went to close the door.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Li Hao lowered his voice slightly, looked at the shoulder badge on his regular clothes, and estimated what he had said. "Not everyone wants to be superior."


    "You don''t want to make complaints about the stars?" Lin hum Tucao''s voice in the south, tucking his breath.


    "I''m not the same," Li Hao said. "I just want to earn more money and let my mother build a house for my brother in the countryside so that he can marry his daughter-in-law."


    "A man who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law himself has a lot to worry about!" Lin turned south to the table, fiddled with snacks and asked, "how much did it cost me?"


    Li Hao grins, "not much, five hundred or six hundred..." he said, "don''t forget to Tucao", "our little shop sells to make complaints about it. Just now, the mouse suggested that we should make some snacks on the high side."


    "Well, I''m going to sweep it when I pay... Right?!" Lin Nan opened a bag of potato chips and saw Li Hao''s thief cheap. He snorted coldly. "Let the third man stay out of tomorrow''s business. I guess the other party may have something to do."


    "You will certainly be stared at tomorrow, and I''ll follow you, and the third child won''t intervene... How to check?" Li Hao consciously opened the bag of snacks and kept the idea of eating the captain first.


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south.


    He can''t leave tomorrow. Even if he is not in the headquarters, he will be with the people of Yinhu.


    As his guard, Li Hao, as long as he is not around, the other party will pay attention.


    "The third can''t interfere..." Lin Nan threw a potato chip into his mouth. "The other party won''t think about whether I will be alert tomorrow. It''s too easy to be exposed."


    Li Hao thinks the captain is too careful. It''s just a practice. What flowers can the other party play?!


    However, since the captain said so, it is estimated to be reasonable. He didn''t ask any more


    "The captain means..." Li Hao hesitated and asked, "tomorrow is just a practice?"


    Lin lowered his eyes to the South and looked at the empty potato chip bag. A shallow smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s just a practice."


    He didn''t know whether fan Yiyun doubted that he had put his doubt on him, but suddenly, he didn''t have anything to pass in this way, that is... It might be to test him!


    No matter what kind, the big ghost''s wings have to be broken by him recently.


    Time can''t be delayed


    Lin Nan, deep in the bottom of his eyes, had a heavy and violent breath flowing slowly.


    If the news is correct, there should be some action in Feiluo city recently... Then it''s a good time.


    One, missed, will not only hurt many people, but also make him dormant for at least half a yea

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Ziyu went back to continue translating the materials in his hand. He had planned to go to Huo Lianchen to report the next day. Anyway, he didn''t ask for a specific time.


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven.


    "Ziyu..." Wang Sili shouted after answering a phone call.


    Ye Ziyu has just saved the materials he translated at work today. He also wants to take some part-time translators back after work. Anyway, he is idle.


    Listening to Wang Sili calling her, she put down the things in her hand and went to him, "group leader Wang?"


    Wang Sili pulled his mouth a little embarrassed. "That night, you estimate you have to work an extra shift?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu wondered.


    Although overtime is normal, it''s too sudden?!


    "President Huo has a dinner party in the evening. Hu tezhu just called and said let''s arrange it here..." Wang Sili was a little embarrassed. "I think you''ll take it anyway. You''ll go there?"


    "Can I refuse?" Ye Ziyu asked weakly.


    Wang Sili shook his head helplessly.


    The other party just didn''t call ye Ziyu. It''s estimated that the previous appointment was not today


    But I called him and asked him to arrange people, and I appointed Ye Ziyu directly and secretly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded a little resigned. He didn''t want Wang Sili to be embarrassed. After all, he took good care of her when he was part-time.


    "That''s great..." Wang Sili said with a smile, "then clean up. Hute''s car is waiting at the door of the company. You''ll go first now!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "how do you feel that you have been cheated into a thief''s boat?"


    "..." now, Wang Sili was speechless.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think too much. Since she promised, she couldn''t go back on anything.


    After packing up, ye Ziyu went out of Linmao international. Sure enough, the car she hit last time was parked in the parking lot.


    Seeing ye Ziyu coming out, Hu Ying got out of the car and opened the rear door for her, "Miss ye, please!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu bowed down with a smile and bent down to get on the bus.


    However, ye Ziyu''s movements stiffened when he moved to the car with one leg and could just see Huo Lianchen sitting on the left in the back of the car.


    Hu Ying was still waiting for ye Ziyu to get on the bus and close the door. However, she looked at Huo Lianchen and was stunned.


    Huo Lianchen slightly and invisibly frowned and slowly tilted his head, "when a fossil?"


    There was a little irony in the light voice.


    Ye Ziyu secretly feigned. Without saying anything, he got on the bus.


    Hu Ying closed the door, went to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    On the way, because it''s not the rush hour, it''s not as crowded as expected.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what to say with Huo Lianchen. In addition, she happened to fall in love with Huo Lianchen when she went to the bathroom last time. She felt a little guilty when she saw Huo Lianchen inexplicably.


    Although, she doesn''t know what she feels guilty about?!


    "Sitting in the car you hit..." Huo Lianchen''s faint voice came, "... Is it comfortable?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled his mouth, looked at Huo Lianchen slightly, and said in a wronged voice, "Mr. Huo, I will try my best to do a good job of translation for you... Don''t worry!"


    It''s really... Uncomfortable to be caught by someone.


    But I have to bear my sins on my knees.


    Huo Lianchen listened to Ye Ziyu''s clearly gnashing his teeth, but he could only bear the voice of compromise, and a shallow smile crossed his eyes.


    Hu Ying looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and wondered why President Huo had the idea to fight with a small Intern?


    Again and again, again and again, with the car accident that day?


    Mr. Huo, even if he likes this girl, he won''t use this... Well, there''s a dirty reason to approach a girl?!


    Hu Ying''s eyes crossed his shriveled mouth again, and ye Ziyu, with an expression of "one mistake will become eternal hatred", suddenly felt a little happy.


    "What do you like to eat?" asked Huo Lianchen as he closed the computer.


    "Anything is OK." Ye Ziyu didn''t intend to comment.


    "Anything?" Huo Lianchen glanced up and down at Ye Ziyu. "Well, there''s some meat. It''s probably OK not to eat at night..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth, stared at Huo Lianchen and said with gnashing teeth, "Mr. Huo, don''t you think it''s not a gentleman to say that girls are fat in disguise?"


    "Gentleman?" Huo Lianchen sniffed, "gentleman, that''s for elegant women."


    Well


    Not only that she is fat, but also that she is not elegant in disguise!


    Ye Ziyu stared angrily, gritted his teeth, pulled a fake smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "fortunately... My boyfriend doesn''t dislike me for being fat, nor does he dislike me for being elegant... The most important thing is, fortunately, President Huo and I only cooperate occasionally!"


    One side of Huo Lianchen''s mouth crossed a shallow smile, which was full of ridicule.


    "Have you heard of it?" he asked with a smile. The smile also stayed at the corner of his mouth and never spread.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and wondered what he was going to say?


    "When a person''s height is where, he can only choose the one below that height..." Huo Lianchen''s voice is slow, but every word falling in Ye Ziyu''s heart can directly make her blow her hair.


    "Huo Lianchen!" Ye Ziyu shouted directly with his first name and surname, "you can say me, but why do you say my boyfriend?"


    She can see it. No wonder her cat hates Huo Lianchen so much. It turns out... This man is really annoying!


    Huo Lianchen smiled but did not speak. He just looked back and looked out of the window.


    What''s the best way to fight back?


    Ye Ziyu felt that it was absolutely... A wordless counterattack!


    After clenching her hand, ye Ziyu said angrily, "the south is bigger than anything in my heart. At least... What he does is unmatched by some people! Especially..." she snorted, "those who have no connotation!"


    Then, regardless of whether Huo Lianchen reacted or not, she took back her sight and turned her head to the other side.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere suddenly became treacherous.


    Hu Ying frowned. He didn''t understand how Mr. Huo, who had always been indifferent, could talk to Ye Ziyu so much?


    The car stopped in front of a flagship store.


    "Get out of the car." Huo Lianchen said indifferently, his voice was normal, as if the confrontation did not exist.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car and followed Huo Lianchen into the modeling flagship store.


    "A business negotiation party," Huo Lianchen explained directly after entering the store, "don''t be too rigid or too fancy."


    "Yes, sir!" the clerk smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu. "Miss, please follow me!"


    Ye Ziyu gave Huo Lianchen a cold look and left with the clerk.


    Hu Ying waited until her people went in and asked strangely, "Mr. Huo, just..."


    "I''m going to let her pass in Los Angeles next month." Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on the place where ye Ziyu and the clerk had just left. "I always have to see her psychological quality first!"

 Chapter 1945

    Hu Ying was surprised when he heard this. "Let Ye Ziyu pass?" he frowned. "Is it appropriate, Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t speak, but folded his legs and leaned slightly on the sofa.


    Hu Ying''s eyebrows tightened even more. "Although Ye Ziyu has no professional problem, he doesn''t look like an intern who hasn''t graduated, but in the end..."


    He didn''t go on, but there was a touch of emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    Next month is a turning point for Holly''s group.


    If the deal is concluded, the shares of the Huo group finally held in his wife''s hands will also be taken back by Mr. Huo, otherwise... It is possible that his wife will come back to Huo.


    Is it too... Risky to use Ye Ziyu, who can be said to be a newcomer, as a team translator?!


    Thinking like this, Hu Ying subconsciously looked at the direction Ye Ziyu had just left, and his face was covered with a layer of worry.


    "Ye Ziyu is really new..." Huo Lianchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "however, just because he was new, he focused on translation without distractions, rather than looking forward and backward."


    Hu Ying understands this truth. Old translators are afraid that some rare words are not translated in place, which will affect the business of employers. Generally, they will compromise some ambiguous things into a wrong way even if the translation is not in place.


    Ye Ziyu is a newcomer. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers... Plus, from the scene of the commercial reception a few days ago, she is really flexible.


    Just


    Hu Ying twisted his eyebrows. "Just now, President Huo deliberately stimulated her to see if there would be any problems on the spot in such a mood?"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t speak, but a touch of emotion crossed his eyes.


    That emotion seemed to confirm Hu Ying''s words, and it seemed... What else?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    As soon as Jane Mo got home, she saw that Aunt Luo had almost prepared the food.


    "Oh, by the way..." aunt Luo suddenly remembered something. "There''s an express delivery in the afternoon. It''s yours." she suddenly smiled. "There''s still sunflowers for decoration."


    Jane Mo also smiled, "does Mr. Gu know?"


    "Chen Shao came back and went to the study. He shouldn''t have seen it yet." aunt Luo said.


    Jane Mo''s smile deepened. She looked at Aunt Luo and turned out of the kitchen to see what Shi Shaoqin mailed her this time?!


    However, she looked around the living room and didn''t find the express.


    With a slight frown, Jane Mo asked aunt Luo where the express was put?


    "I put it on the shelf behind the porch?!" aunt Luo also looked around strangely, "where are the things?"


    Jane Mo suddenly looked at the position of the study on the second floor, his mind turned slightly, and he went up to the second floor.


    Xiao Jie and j are staying at school this week. She and President Gu are the only ones at home. The express is missing... It''s probably the vinegar jar that took it away.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo knocked on the door and opened the door of the study


    At a glance, sure enough, the express was on the tea table.


    "Took it up and didn''t open it to see what it was?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who glanced at her, laughing and teasing.


    "Is it all melon seeds?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Then you still take it up?" Jane Mo was more and more funny.


    It''s strange to say that her family, Gu and Shi Shaoqin, used to have a deep hatred of the sea, but now they are jealous of tit for tat... Even though the painting style has changed many times, she is still a little incompetent.


    Jian Mo opened the express box and glanced at Beichen. Seeing that he looked at the express indifferently, he continued to joke with a smile: "I don''t think I''m curious anymore, but I''m curious?"


    "I''m looking at you!" Gu Beichen got up and walked over. He hugged Jane Mo and looked at the package coldly. "If you really like to eat this thing, I can''t get it back for you?"


    Jane Mo smiled and looked at President Gu, who was jealous. "Every time he got here, you have to be angry once. Aren''t you tired?" she smiled. "Well, the food will be ready soon. You deal with the matter quickly and go downstairs for dinner."


    After a pause, she comfortingly kissed Gu Beichen on the face. "Today I didn''t bring back my work, and Xiao Jie and j were not here... Let''s go for a walk after dinner?" she looked at President Gu''s deep vision and added, "take your daughter!"


    "Good!" Gu Beichen couldn''t resist Jian Mo''s soft and greasy voice, even after so many years.


    Jane Mo let go of him and took the express box away... Simply, she didn''t look in front of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen blackened his face and suddenly felt a kind of just soft and greasy, just soothing his rhythm.


    After Jane Mo went out, Gu Beichen immediately called Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jingcai came home and wondered why the family lover called him now.


    "See if there is a good farm to buy one..." Gu Beichen said in a bad tone.


    Xiao Jing frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    "Plant sunflowers!" Gu Beichen said angrily and hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Jing listened to the voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu?!


    He couldn''t figure it out, but Gu Beichen was very embarrassed at the moment.


    Because, Jane Mo didn''t know when she came back... She was standing at the door and looked at Gu Beichen funny.


    "Mr. Gu," said Jian Mo with a smile, "the express delivery is not melon seeds, but shrimp and other small seafood. She said let me try it first, which one I like, and get more next time..." after a pause, she looked at Mr. Gu''s gloomy face and asked with a deepened smile, "the farms are going to be purchased... Do you want to buy a sea area by the way?"


    "..." Gu Beichen was a little angry. He came forward and dragged Jian Mo, turned in his arms and half pressed her on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    The setting sun leaves only the residual brilliance in the sky. The upsurge of getting off work in the city can not be felt by people far away in the military camp.


    In the canteen of the special combat brigade, everyone was waiting in line with dishes. There were a lot of people, but there was no confusion.


    "Every time I come to your side, I have to sigh about the food." Fang Xiran looked at the food played by Li Hao and Zhao Lin and sighed, "they all say that military dogs have better food than us, and your food is better than military dogs... That''s right! Although I don''t want to admit that we are at the bottom of the food chain."


    Lin Nan smiled, "you just say you''re not as good as a military dog..."


    Fang Xi ran Lin stared to the south, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to practice with us?" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth at the right time and looked at Fang Xiran with a touch of ponder under examination.


    Fang Xiran took the chopsticks, "you can think I''m bored..." she smiled, but she obviously didn''t feel relaxed about Lin Nannan, which was a little more alienated.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep and didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere on the table was suddenly a little strange.


    Zhao Lin and Li Hao were at the table. When the atmosphere of the three was strange, he looked sideways, as if he had inadvertently looked

 Chapter 1946

    Li Hao pulls the rice, but looks at Zhao Lin.


    He always felt that Zhao Lin had a problem, but Li Hao was a little confused whether such a problem came from himself or because he didn''t like Xi Hongwen.


    Zhao Lin indifferently took back his sight. When he crossed Li Hao, they just took back their sight.


    As a security guard, while eating by himself, he will notice whether the head''s table needs to add rice and vegetables. That''s basic.


    Therefore, for Zhao Lingang''s glance, Li Hao can''t feel anything?


    "By the way," Lin Nan suddenly thought, "is your family coming over in a while?"


    "Go up!" Fang Xi ran raised his eyebrows and said to Lin Nan that Jin shaosi belongs to her family. He said happily, "the taste of domestic products is very good. Naturally, domestic products will be the first choice at some banquets."


    Xi Hongwen heard them say, and a smile seemed to pass through the corners of his mouth.


    He just said last time that the other party wanted to chase. Lin Nandao really took it to heart?


    The atmosphere between the three people became more and more strange. Zhao Lin had nothing else to do except to look at it at the beginning and look at it at the back.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll go first to integrate the practice of our regiment tomorrow." Xi Hongwen said, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Fang Xiran, turned and took Zhao Lin away.


    "What did he mean by that look?" Fang Xi wrung his eyebrows.


    "Laugh at you!" Lin Nan smiled, "it means... Don''t be amorous!"


    "..." Fang Xiran immediately put his chopsticks. "Where am I being amorous? You didn''t mention Mr. Jin first?"


    "Yes!" Lin nodded to the south.


    "What''s none of my business?"


    Lin Nan put a piece of meat in his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Fang Xi ran turned his eyes, "you two are together. I found it. I''m tired."


    "The Xi family and the Lin family are two families. Can they not be tired?" Lin said after drinking soup to the South and glancing around, "I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Fang Xi ran nodded imperceptibly. His expression didn''t change much. He also chatted with Lin Nan.


    Whether Scouts or special forces... Maybe they have learned to camouflage naturally during training!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, after the party, has gradually gone deep.


    Even pan city is a city that never sleeps. People of all sizes linger on the night of lights and wine.


    "You can report directly to this address tomorrow," said Huo Lianchen. After getting on the bus, he gave Ye Ziyu a convenience note with an address. "I''ve already said hello to Lin Mao."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu took it and answered coldly.


    She remembered that before the party, Huo Lianchen "said" about her domestic cat!


    She is very persistent about serious things and won''t forget because she diverts her attention.


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu and looked back. "Go back to school? Send you back."


    "Xiguang apartment!" Ye Ziyu reported the location indifferently.


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, "Xiguang apartment?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu heard the doubt in Huo Lianchen''s tone, pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth, looked at her, and said in a fake voice, "I live with the South..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Lianchen frowned a little, and Hu Ying pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    A girl can be so aboveboard, but also solemnly tell other men the word "cohabitation" with her boyfriend. She still feels very normal, not much.


    I don''t know if they are out of touch with the current students


    "So..." Huo Lianchen smiled at the corners of his mouth, which made people want to wave his fist, and said faintly, "Lin Nannan will also have style problems!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately understood what Huo Lianchen meant. He immediately blamed himself and pursed his mouth. His nose was even more sour and red in his eyes.


    Huo Lianchen secretly twisted his eyebrows and took back his sight without saying anything.


    Before going, she deliberately stimulated Ye Ziyu to see if she would play abnormally when she was in a bad mood and depressed.


    Facts told him that ye Ziyu had a clear division of what he wanted to do on formal occasions.


    But just now, he just tried again... Ye Ziyu''s performance is not a good phenomenon.


    Lin Nan''s identity, sometimes the people around him, need to have a strong psychology.


    But as soon as ye Ziyu meets his problems, it is obvious that he is more vulnerable


    Thinking of this, Huo Lianchen''s eyebrows tightened again.


    After sending Ye Ziyu back to Xiguang apartment, Huo Lianchen looked down at the time, "go to the hotel first, and I''ll go to the old house myself."


    Hu Ying looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and said, "OK."


    It was almost early in the morning when Huo Lianchen arrived at his old house.


    Because it is located outside the Fifth Ring Road of Pancheng, it is obviously much quieter than the urban area.


    He stopped the car. After his eyes swept around the car, he got off the car and entered the old house


    The old house is in disrepair for a long time. There is a faint smell of mildew and rot in the air. Because the lights are not turned on, it seems that there is a ghost like cold smell around... Even though it is midsummer now.


    Huo Lianchen suddenly stopped and his sight fell on the figure standing on the balcony with tulle curtains.


    Slightly frowned, and the man turned slowly.


    "So late?"


    Huo Lianchen looked around. Everyone sat down and simply stood. "Send Ye Ziyu back and turn around. Isn''t it so late?" he paused. "There''s news over there?"


    "It''s said that a batch of goods will be delivered this time. It''s not big. In order not to scare the snake, I plan to wait until it is delivered." the man in front of the window said, "it''s said that there will be a batch of big goods in three months..."


    "Wet or dry?" asked Huo Lianchen.


    "This batch is wet and dry," said the man. "The next batch... Says it''s dry, but I don''t think that man will miss such a good hiding opportunity. There will be a batch of wet ones to go!"


    "That is to say..." Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, "there is not much time!"


    The man nodded, "so, when do you act?"


    Huo Lianchen shook his head and just opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know who was sent to take the task. How can I know when to act?"


    "Don''t you know?" the man hissed.


    Huo Lianchen smiled, but very cold, "what do you think... I will know?"


    The man didn''t speak. The faint light outside shrouded him. With his back in the light, Huo Lianchen couldn''t see his face at all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to test me..." Huo Lianchen leaned over, his eyes fell on an old-fashioned cabinet, and his voice was indifferent. "It doesn''t matter to me who goes out of the task."


    He tilted his head and looked at the man, "I''m just indebted to someone when I answer the news with you, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1947

    The man looked at Huo Lianchen and his eyes were deep. It was only a moment that he took back his emotion.


    As if he just wanted to make sure whether Huo Lianchen really didn''t know who was taking over the task.


    "I''ll stay for a while. You can find a way to go first." Huo Lianchen said. The man had turned and walked to the wooden stairs


    The man frowned slightly. Seeing that Huo Lianchen really didn''t intend to say anything, he took back his sight and turned away from the old house.


    Just after the man came out of the door, Huo Lianchen glanced back, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He looked back, took out his cell phone and sent a text message.


    In this water, more and more people have come in. Everyone is wearing masks. Maybe... Only at the last moment, can we know who is good or bad under his mask.


    However, in this world, how can there be so many simple good and bad points?


    But they all have their own positions, just!


    the second day.


    The special combat brigade was ready to go before dawn opened the clouds.


    The two-day and one night training was set in the back of the mountain where ye Ziyu was kidnapped that day. There was a jungle March at night. Without any supplies, it tested the most basic physical and psychological quality.


    The sound of "didi didi" came from the temporary tent. Soon, it was connected to the fixed-point map of the satellite and came back.


    Ma Honghai, Lin Nannan, and Fang Xiran, who had already made complex obstacles, stood in front of the satellite transmission map, and next to the sand table behind, stood the positive and negative heads of each regiment.


    "Each group goes from point a to point B..." Lin glanced at the satellite map to the South and turned, "two hours, one hour and forty minutes to point C..."


    After giving the time of all the points, he looked at the people in the house, "all the people present point at everyone and send the fixed-point map... Is there any problem?"


    Everyone, regardless of age, stood at attention and looked ahead, "understand!"


    "Three minutes later, draw their own lines out of the account!" Lin said to the south. When he looked across Xi Hongwen, he seemed to stop for another second and take it back. He looked at Ma Honghai. "The brigade commander is in charge. I''ll go and make some obstacles for the boys of Yinhu."


    Ma Honghai nodded.


    Everyone left and waited outside for the drawing of the circuit diagram.


    Lin motioned to the South and asked her to take people to set obstacles and ambush


    "Captain..." Li Hao saw Lin coming out to the South and walked forward, "all ready."


    "Hmm!" Lin glanced at the number drawing box in Li Hao''s hand, took it in one hand and went to draw it for several heads in person.


    When he got to Xi Hongwen''s face, Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Xi Hongwen also smiled a little. When their eyes sparkled, he put his hand into the box and drew a number.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. The circuit diagram Xi Hongwen drew turned out to be the direction Lin took Ye Ziyu to the south that day.


    According to the time arrangement, they went there after midnight.


    The whole direction is "very familiar" to the south of Lin. there are no wild fruits there. Without any supply, that is to say... Xi Hongwen and his team can only feed on things such as snakes, rats, insects and ants.


    If you have bad luck, you can''t meet any supplies


    Pull out each group.


    Li Hao looked at Xi Hongwen, "Captain, what a coincidence?"


    Silver fox today''s training will be overweight, but it needs to get the commanding height at the same time.


    What they want is Xi Hongwen''s line... But they booked it in advance!


    "Some things may be doomed..." Lin looked deeply into the south, took back his sight, integrated the people of the silver fox special team, and opened it.


    Time, in a continuous and effective process, passed quickly.


    Field survival is a regular training program for special forces. At this time, we should preserve our physical strength. Naturally, no one will pay attention to what we eat.


    After all, this training is not just to your own point, but... There is a hidden task after each point.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu arrived at what Huo Lianchen said, he was a little surprised that it was an old house.


    Huo Lianchen and Hu Ying were cleaning. Standing there, she was a little embarrassed and asked, "well... Can I help you?"


    "Sweep over there..." Huo Lianchen instructed directly.


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced down: I''m just polite. You''re welcome... Hum, I''m here to do translation, not hourly work.


    Although he thinks so, ye Ziyu is not lazy at all.


    "I lived here when I was young," Huo Lianchen opened a bottle of water for ye Ziyu after cleaning. "Later, after my mother died, I moved out of here."


    Ye Ziyu wondered, "weren''t you in Los Angeles when you were a child?"


    Huo Lianchen glanced at her without explanation. He just pointed to the table. "Hu Ying went to get the documents to be translated. You can get them there later. I''ll have a meeting."


    When ye Ziyu saw Huo Lianchen go upstairs, he whispered, "I can get up and don''t ask anyone yet..."


    When Hu Ying came in, he just saw Ye Ziyu''s dissatisfaction. He looked at Huo Lianchen''s back and looked back. "These will be finished today. I''ll order takeout later."


    Ye Ziyu looked at a pile of things and was slightly surprised, "are we going to finish it today?"


    "Well," Hu Ying nodded, "you will have so much to do every day in the next few days."


    These are all the information about the cooperation next month. Only after all the translation can ye Ziyu have the impression of subconscious absorption.


    "Didn''t you say to translate with me?" Ye Ziyu was a little strange. He was translating materials for a few days.


    "This is preliminary preparation." Hu Ying didn''t explain too much.


    Ye Ziyu grinned and nodded.


    However, when I looked at the pile of materials Hu Ying put on the table, I felt that I might be able to finish it by staying up all night tonight


    ¡­¡­


    In time, when ye Ziyu translated materials, Huo Lianchen occasionally worked and occasionally looked at her translated materials... And the special combat brigade spent their time quickly after they quickly arrived at their respective points and got the hidden task.


    Night, already very deep.


    Whether it is an old house or a deep mountain, it seems to be shrouded in "Silence".


    The sound of the arrival of the occupation information of each group came from the headset. Lin Nan pointed to the time and drew on the score sheet.


    Just then, there was a curse in front of him.


    "Shit, is it open over there?"


    Lin turned his eyebrows to the South and the man walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Hao frowned, "I got C3 over there."


    Lin Nan''s eyes sank, "that is to say, our people haven''t arrived yet!"


    Li Hao nodded heavily.


    The task requirement of point C3 is that one person arrives at C4, returns to C3 after receiving the task map, and then the whole group arrives at point D1 within half an hour.


    "Although there are obstacles on our side, there is no reason to be slower than that side..." Li Hao frowned. If he lost, where would silver fox''s face go, "I don''t know who..."


    "It must be Xi Hongwen!" Lin Nannan said.

 Chapter 1948

    Li Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously wanted to refute it, but when he thought of the competition at the training ground that day, he swallowed it back. "If he really got it first, the silver fox really hit his face."


    "That''s what he can get!" Lin sneered to the south, took down his headphones and gave them to Li Hao. "Next, you''ll follow up."


    "Captain, you go?" Li Hao frowned, a little surprised.


    Lin looked south at him. "Are you going?"


    Li Hao shut up. He can''t guarantee to cut off Xi Hongwen, and he can''t expose his ability.


    After hanging the receiving earphone on his ear, Li Hao looked at Lin Nan, who had quickly disappeared into the jungle in the dark, and went to their C3 point first


    meanwhile.


    "Luo Hai takes people to rest," Xi Hongwen puts the task paper he has seen into his pocket, "Zhao Lin, you wait here for both sides to meet."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Hai and Zhao Lin both answered and watched Xi Hongwen leave.


    Luohai turned and went to the place where Xiaoxiu was packed. Zhao Lin stood in place and waited.


    Zhao Lin first looked at Luo Hai who was walking back, then looked at the direction Xi Hongwen disappeared, and his eyes turned around


    Li Jincheng said he would meet him today. I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance before and after... Just now.


    However, the task is so random. How can he meet him in such an environment in a short time without being found?


    After all, there will be separate tasks, and no one knows


    Zhao Lin thought, his eyes were like a detector, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Because it is a field training, they are not equipped with night vision goggles. At the moment, even if they adapt to the darkness, the visibility range is very low.


    After looking around again, Zhao Lin took back his sight, just turned within the range of ten steps around, and couldn''t go away.


    He is now in training. Leaving his post without authorization would be a violation of military discipline.


    Time, little by little


    Just when Zhao Lin didn''t want to worry about whether Li Jincheng could connect with him, there was a slight sound in the trees


    His eyes suddenly gathered. Just when he was on guard, he heard a familiar code and oral skill.


    Zhao Lin looked at the direction of the whole group on standby and determined that no one was coming here. Then he walked towards the place where the voice of oral skills came from.


    "How did you find here?" Zhao Lin asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Li Jincheng sneered, "is it difficult for the people above to know the fixed point of each group?"


    Zhao Lin was silent and felt that he was a little stupid to ask this question.


    "At such a time, what''s important to see?" Zhao Lin turned his back and didn''t go to see Li Jincheng behind the tree.


    "It''s going to start up. Of course you need to touch your head." Li Jincheng slowly opened his mouth, "what''s the situation here with Xi Hongwen?"


    "As usual, as we usually see..." Zhao Lin looked a little deeper and looked at the place Xi Hongwen left at that time in case he suddenly came back.


    Although he estimated that Xi Hongwen would not be so fast.


    "The gratitude and resentment between the Xi family and the Lin family is not a day or two. I''m afraid no one will spare any strength." Zhao Lin said.


    Li Jincheng was silent. After all, he still asked, "Ye Xuan, do you still have any ideas about Lin Nannan?"


    Zhao Lin, that is, ye Xuan, whose face has changed, narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his hands slightly.


    "You still remember his brotherhood more or less, even because he... Almost betrayed the leader." Li Jincheng said with a touch of emotion in his voice, "but from beginning to end, does Lin Nannan really treat you as a brother?"


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak. He just looked at the line of sight ahead and gradually became deep.


    It was an accident that he would be chosen to be a man for ten days... If Lin Nannan has missed anything so far, it is that he was already in the team.


    "If he really takes you as a brother and you have been a member of the ten day cadre for nearly four years, why do you never know who the others are?" Li Jincheng sneered, "Ye Xuan, wake up!"


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t listened.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "no one knows all the people except Lin Nanan... I don''t know, and I''m not surprised!"


    "Really?" Li Jincheng snorted, "even if it''s true, it shows that Lin Nannan always only believes in himself."


    Zhao Lin''s eyes were deep and didn''t speak.


    "There''s another thing, I think I should tell you." Li Jincheng slightly tilted his head and glanced back. "You should know about Lin Nanan and your sister Ye Ziyu when you follow Xi Hongwen..."


    Zhao Lin immediately twisted his eyebrows, with a touch of resistance at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Jincheng looked back. "According to the information given above, I estimate that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are not what they seem to be."


    Zhao Lin immediately looked at Li Jincheng. Although, because there was no light in the trunk and woods, he could only see a shadow, "what do you want to say?"


    "Lin Nannan approaches Ye Ziyu, which should be used!" when Li Jincheng said, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Lin, "Ye Ziyu was adopted. You know very well. At the beginning, you didn''t think that you had a sister. Why did your father adopt her?"


    "She is an old friend''s child. Isn''t it normal for my father to adopt her?" Zhao Lin''s eyes sank.


    Li Jincheng smiled. "You know why..." he looked a little deeper. "I only tell you what I can know, and you can judge the rest."


    Zhao Lin tightened his eyebrows. "There''s no reason... Isn''t it?" he asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Li Jincheng hissed softly, as if he was very embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he said, "if I told you that before the election, the top wanted to pull out the cancer that has been acting at the border all the year round to make a gift for the next superior... Would you still think so?"


    Zhao Lin immediately changed his face.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Li Jincheng didn''t say much, but said faintly: "Ye Xuan, think about it yourself... Whether you want to betray the leader or really take Lin South as a brother. You should think about it."


    Then he took a deep look at Zhao Lin and turned away without saying anything. He quickly disappeared in the dark, leaving Zhao Lin alone with a complex face


    ¡­¡­


    C4 point.


    Xi Hongwen arrived, took out the task instruction and looked at it. When he was sure it was ahead, he brushed a kiss at the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his step and was about to get the C4 task command set by Fang Xiran. Suddenly, his ears moved and felt the sound coming from the rear. It was already a gust of high wind towards the action he was about to get the task command


    Xi Hongwen immediately gave up to get the task instructions and stepped aside.


    Because of too much panic and temporary avoidance, he almost didn''t stand firm under his feet.


    "Chief Lin came by himself?!" Xi Hongwen chuckled, "what a surprise!"


    Lin Nan sneered, "isn''t this your purpose?"

 Chapter 1949

    "Silver fox is silver fox..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep and could not see whether it was appreciation or light ridicule. His voice was quiet and slow. "I calculated your time. When I got C3, you should be at least ten kilometers away from C3..."


    "Indeed," Lin smiled to the south, "commander Xi is easy to calculate..." he gave a slight pause. "Before, commander Xi didn''t come to the special combat brigade, but the group army looked out of sight and lost."


    "As long as you don''t look at the head of Lin......" Xi Hongwen smiled and didn''t take Lin Nannan''s ridicule to heart, but continued, "after all, when I get the C3 task behind me, I almost arrive at C4 in front and back feet. If such talents are lost in our army, it is a loss."


    Their vision gradually became deep and bottomless. At night, they seemed to be two opposing beasts, ready to fight in the field of occupation and plunder.


    "The meaning of head Xi''s words..." Lin sniffed to the south. "How can I listen? I mean I''m in your way?"


    "How can it?" Xi Hongwen chuckled. "If you really like those empty ones, you won''t just hang up and ignore things. You soak in the silver fox every day... You don''t have the upper mind. How can you stop me?"


    Lin smiled to the south, but his smile was cold.


    Some things are self-evident, and the disagreement between Lin and Xi is not a matter of a day or two


    As long as it is not a public occasion, we naturally have nothing to speculate about each other.


    "I''ve always wanted to compete with head Lin on formal occasions..." Xi Hongwen gently flicked the dust on the bullet. "Today, I''ll force you out. Let''s be the first set and appetizer!"


    "I underestimated you today. I really want to review!" Lin Nan''s voice was long and restrained the confrontation they had just had. His voice could not hear the meaning of review at all.


    Xi Hongwen certainly understood Lin Nannan''s meaning. After all, silver fox set more and more obstacles at the same time.


    "There''s no need to review..." Xi Hongwen chuckled. "However, since I''m one step ahead of this task, I naturally want to take it away!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes became deep in the dark. "It depends on whether you... Have this ability!"


    "Then try..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes suddenly sank, and the man had gone towards the task instruction.


    Lin Nan Nan is known as the "silver fox" not only because his brain turns fast, but also because his body has a strong explosive power. All his movements are moving fast.


    Although Xi Hongwen shot first, he still didn''t get the task instruction.


    He hissed quietly, simply didn''t take it, and directly attacked Lin Nan


    Training is equal to actual combat. Under such a premise, they have no room for each other.


    Under the dark woods, their fists and feet rustled in the wind. Under the sound of the night wind sweeping the branches and leaves, they suppressed people''s hearts.


    Li Jincheng lurks at an undetectable safe distance from Lin Nannan and Xi Hongwen, holding a night vision telescope to observe them.


    Originally, the above wanted him to find a chance to meet Ye Xuan in today''s training, so that he''d better tell Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu when he can encourage Xi Hongwen to fall into the well.


    Unfortunately, one day, he had no chance at all.


    If it weren''t for the task instruction at C3 o''clock tonight, maybe he couldn''t find the time for the whole training.


    Li Jincheng observed Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen. He was careful. He looked very seriously at each action and expression of the two.


    The sound of "bang" came. Xi Hongwen couldn''t let go. Lin kicked him several steps back until he was blocked by the trunk behind him.


    When Xi Hongwen stabilized his figure, he raised his eyes and saw that Lin Nannan had got the task instruction in his hand.


    "Captain Xi, accept." Lin Nan smiled and shook the task instruction in his hand, saying modest words, but his face was full of ridicule at Xi Hongwen''s overestimation.


    Xi Hongwen slowly clenched his hand and looked at Lin Nan. His eyes were dark and terrible.


    Lin drew a trace of evil ruffian smile on the side of the south corner of his mouth, took back his eyes, turned and went to C3.


    As he walked, he said, "head Xi, the training is still going on. Because you didn''t get the task, you need all the staff to arrive at D1 in half an hour..." he stopped and looked back at Xi Hongwen. "Of course, this half an hour includes you returning to C3 from here!"


    Xi Hongwen clenched his hand slightly and looked at Lin Nannan''s back, full of unbearable anger under madness.


    Li Jincheng slowly put down his glasses, crossed one side of his mouth, and looked at the place where Lin disappeared to the south.


    He waited until Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen left one after another before leaving quietly


    As if he had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan returned to their C3 assembly point. It was no surprise that they saw him coming back with the task instructions.


    In the hearts of the silver fox special team, Lin Nan is a "God" like existence. He... Is their belief.


    How can faith fall?


    can''t!


    Naturally, no one thought Lin Nan would lose to Xi Hongwen and couldn''t get back the task instructions.


    "Captain..." Li Hao handed Lin Nan the earphone to receive the message.


    Lin Xiangnan picked it up, put on his headphones and said coldly, "the journey will be shortened by half. If you don''t reach D1 in 15 minutes, I''ll make your life worse than death when you go back!"


    Everyone knew that he had just lost to Xi Hongwen, and Lin Nan was in a bad mood... Hearing what he said, everyone looked solemn, but his heart howled.


    It''s their fault to underestimate Xi Hongwen.


    But with many more obstacles than other groups, it''s a little difficult to reach D1 in half an hour. Now shorten the journey by half


    The captain made it clear that he wanted them to go back and live rather than die.


    Lin Nan''s eyes flashed sharply across the crowd, "why, did you recognize counseling before you started...?"


    "Report!"


    "Speak!" Lin looked to the south to report to hadron.


    Qiangzi looked at Lin Nan with a hint of provocation.


    "Military dogs don''t recognize advice!" when Lin Nan looked at Qiang Zi''s mouth, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked down at the time, "let''s go!"


    Everyone immediately rushed to D1 with the wild horse out of the reins... In that way, it seemed that they could really finish without counseling.


    In the end, the people of the silver fox special team didn''t complete the task... Xi Hongwen''s people naturally didn''t either!


    Not only did they not complete the task, but, including Lin Nanan, they were put forward by Fang Xiran.


    D1 is a cover, and the task instruction of D1 is also in C3.


    Lin Nan''s confrontation with Xi Hongwen made both of them ignore


    Lin Nan looked at standing at D1, with a proud face. Fang Xi ran couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "You two......" Fang Xi ran looked at Xi Hongwen with a bad face and Lin Nannan with a headache and smiled, "but so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan were despised and blackened one after another, but they were speechless.


    "Man, once you fight, you have no IQ... Alas!" Fang Xiran sighed.


    Lin Nan didn''t bother to be reasonable. He walked aside, sat down on the small mound and motioned to her


    Fang Xiran came over and wanted to be praised with a smile on his face.


    Lin tilted to the south, and Fang Xi ran glanced. His face looked like chatting, but his voice asked slightly, "is there anyone in the dark?"

 Chapter 1950

    Fang Xiran''s eyes moved slightly, and he was also chatting and said, "here you are, but you said don''t stare, so you don''t know who it is?"


    "HMM." Lin Nan said faintly, "just make sure someone comes."


    Fang Xiran glanced at Xi Hongwen, who was talking to Luo Hai, "how do you know that Xi Hongwen will want to compete with you and end up in person?"


    "On the training ground that day, he was rarely ''in a good mood'' and practiced with the people under him..." Lin Nan readily pulled down a few grass. "I guessed that today he always wanted to find a chance to compete with me."


    "Tell me about you. If you walk one step and think about ten steps all day, are you tired?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes. "I guess you''ll get gray hair sooner or later."


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he looked at Fang Xiran with a smile. His men made grasshoppers with grass, "there''s no way. In this position, there are many things to think about and many people to be responsible..."


    Fang Xiran sighed and said with emotion, "tell me, we are the second generation, the third generation of officials and the rich generation... In other people''s eyes, we were born with a golden spoon, but if you really talk about it, whether you work hard or not, we are tired because of the aura..."


    "HMM." Lin Nannan''s men kept moving and focused on it. "You worked hard and said you got it at home... If you don''t work hard, you''ll become a dandy at home!"


    Fang Xi ran turned her eyes. "Are you still in the mood to joke?" she sighed. "Since you asked me to check the Security Bureau last time, I don''t feel secure."


    Lin Nan took a look at Fang Xiran when the grasshopper was about to finish.


    "I don''t know why, I always think something will happen in the near future..." Fang Xiran frowned. It''s rare that she, who has always been a capable woman who doesn''t let men, also has the sadness of a little woman. "Although it''s said that there are some things in every election."


    "Worried about me?" Lin Nan laughed.


    Fang Xi ran gave him a white look. "Lin Nan, anyway, it''s good." she looked ahead, "I think it''s all good. Our group of people... Can go a long way."


    Lin Nan''s actions stopped and his eyes deepened.


    Yes, they have made a circle in this circle... We are more or less connected.


    If Fang Xiran and Jin shaosi are really together, they can really go a long way.


    Lin Nanan suddenly felt a little melancholy, but it was only a moment that he recovered his usual appearance.


    Just when he made up the grasshopper, Fang Xiran consciously stretched out his hand


    "It''s said that your special forces have a strong ability to entertain themselves. Whether it''s modeling with bullets, barbecue and manual work during field survival... They are very powerful." Fang Xiran looked at the grass grasshopper in Lin Nannan''s hand. "Where is this fine like a hand with a gun?"


    "Well," Lin Nan shamelessly accepted the praise, but put the grasshopper in his pocket, "unfortunately, this is not for you!"


    The words fell, and he had got up.


    Fang Xilan was stunned and immediately showed his teeth and stared, "Lin Nan, are you kidding me?!"


    Lin Nan looked back funny. "Girl, I didn''t fool you... It''s obviously you who are amorous."


    "..." Fang Xi ran gnashed his teeth and turned his back to Lin Nan. He was a body and wanted to compare his middle finger.


    "If you dare to compare the middle finger behind me, I dare to turn back and pass the screenshot from the video system to Jin shaosi..." Lin Nan raised his hand just before Fang Xiran stretched out his middle finger, and his voice came with a smile.


    "Shit!" Fang Xiran took back his almost erect middle finger.


    She absolutely believes that Lin Nanya can do what he says.


    Even though she is not gentle in front of Jin shaosi, she is definitely not a woman who can compare with the middle finger!


    "Hey, who did you make it up for?" Fang Xi ran got up curiously and followed.


    "It''s not you anyway!" Lin Nan said, ignoring Fang Xiran, looked at the time and integrated the team.


    Before leaving, he looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen seemed to feel it, and his sight also looked over


    At the moment when their eyes collided, they both crossed coldly, and then took back their eyes tacitly.


    Lin Nan sniffed secretly, reported the time point to the headquarters, and went to the next point with the people of silver fox.


    Fang Xiran''s assignment is a famous tricky in the B group army.


    One is to avoid suspicion and let the other party remove the defense line.


    Another, of course, is also accurate. Xi Hongwen will find a chance to compare with him and touch his bottom this time


    Lin looked to the south, his sight gradually became far-reaching, and there was a sharp scratch in the depths of his eyes.


    Zhao Lin... There is a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost early morning after Huo Lianchen had a remote conference.


    As he walked downstairs, he subconsciously lightened when he saw Ye Ziyu sleeping on the table.


    Huo Lianchen went over, picked up the translation materials and looked at them.


    The font is neat, beautiful and serious.


    Suddenly, Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on the paper slightly pressed in Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    He walked over, fell down, and his eyes fell on it


    "Mr. Huo, after I finished translating, I went up to see you in a meeting. I was going to go by myself, but I didn''t think it was very polite, so I took a nap and waited for you. Wake me up after the meeting so that I can go home and sleep!"


    Huo Lianchen''s mouth unconsciously overflowed with a smile, especially the last sentence. It looked as if it was normal, but he could imagine that ye Ziyu was gnashing his teeth when he wrote.


    He got up slowly. Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu sleeping by the light, and his sight was deep.


    Translation is a very brain intensive job. From noon to now, he will have a rest during the meal and translate all these materials... In fact, he is still a little surprised.


    It''s because of the stubbornness and sense of death in his body that Lin can put Su Xiaoxiao down to the South and be with her?!


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes flashed a light sneer, as if he did not agree with Ye Ziyu''s character, and as if he sneered at Lin Nannan''s empathy.


    Attached to his body, Huo Lianchen gently hugged Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows as if she was going to wake up, but she was so tired that she left the corner of her mouth and went to sleep again.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu and was a little helpless, "I''m really unprepared..."


    The whole house is just him and her. She is not afraid of what he will do to her?!


    Huo Lianchen shook his head secretly, turned around with Ye Ziyu in his arms, and walked to the bedroom cleaned up before the second floor


    the second day.


    It was sunny yesterday, but suddenly it became gloomy.


    Just at dawn, there was a light rain, beating on the window and making a slight sound.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He just felt that his head was a little dizzy.


    She tried to open her eyes, looked at the strange environment, frowned and looked around subconsciously.


    Suddenly


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 1951

    Huo Lianchen frowned. In Ye Ziyu''s scream, he slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the nerve in the early morning?"


    He has a bad breath, which is obviously gloomy when he gets up.


    But at the moment, ye Ziyu didn''t care about his bad tone. He rolled and couldn''t care about his head. He was a little dizzy. Looking at Huo Lianchen, he asked, "Huo Lianchen, how can you sleep in the same bed with me?"


    Huo Lianchen closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows, opened them again, and sat up slowly.


    He slowly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, as if he didn''t intend to explain to Ye Ziyu at all.


    "Huo Lianchen, you bastard..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t look back, but said coldly, "is wearing clothes an asshole to you?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He looked at Huo Lianchen''s wrinkled shirt, and then saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Also," Huo Lianchen stopped, turned around, looked at Ye Ziyu contemptuously at the bottom of his eyes and said, "there are two quilts on the bed!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. "Whether it''s clothes or quilts, you obviously left a message for you last night. You called me after the meeting, and I went home to sleep... Why don''t you wake me up, and... Still..."


    She waved her hand back and forth between the bed and Huo Lianchen with speechless words, but she was a little at a loss.


    "First of all, I have to wake you up!" Huo Lianchen said coldly. "I brought you up. You didn''t wake up all the way... Why?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Lianchen sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you really don''t have a guard against people... Fortunately, I''m not interested in unexpected little girls."


    Unexpected?!


    What''s unexpected?


    "What do you mean I''m out of material?" Ye Ziyu immediately raised his chest with his hips on his hips. "Where am I out of material?!"


    She has a lot of material, okay


    She likes the feeling that she can hold it with one palm. It''s not big or small... Comfortable!


    wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly found out what he had done when his brain was twitching. He quickly closed his chest, put his arms around his chest, and looked at Huo Lianchen with a red face


    Huo Lianchen sneered and turned out of the room without saying anything.


    Ye Ziyu stood there embarrassed and embarrassed. He looked at the two quilts on the bed and at the door. His voice was still wronged and said, "even if I can''t wake up, you don''t have to sleep with me? Is your family too poor to have another bed?"


    Huo Lianchen, you did it on purpose.


    Ye Ziyu felt more and more sad. Although nothing had happened, she felt wronged at the thought of "sleeping in the same bed" with a man outside Lin Nan.


    Milo haw went downstairs and Hu Ying had come.


    He brought toiletries, two clothes and a new set of bedding for ye Ziyu.


    "Mr. Huo said that the task these days is heavy. Sometimes it''s late. You just stay here and let me clean up another room..." Hu Ying said. "Before, I thought that Mr. Huo would live alone occasionally, so I just cleaned up a bedroom."


    "..." Ye Ziyu froze with the washing utensils.


    Hu Ying didn''t know what happened in the morning. He just said, "Miss ye, you''ve worked hard in recent days..." he smiled. "But don''t worry, Miss Ye. The overtime expenses will be calculated secretly after Mr. Huo explained."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what Hu Ying said behind him.


    She just looked at the room temporarily set up as a study, and her heart was a little complicated.


    She was unprepared yesterday because she knew that Huo Lianchen was a bit annoying, but she was a very measured person.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in the city, but in the mountains, the rain was much heavier.


    The rain greatly increased the process and difficulty of the training.


    "South, do you want to adjust?" Ma Honghai asked Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan''s body has been wet by the rain. The raindrops condense into big drops on the brim of the military cap, and then drip, "the plan is still the same..."


    "OK!" Ma Honghai answered and motioned to several people who were operating the satellite monitoring.


    When the enemy comes, you will not be given the opportunity to choose time, place and weather.


    Training, of course, should be practiced as actual combat.


    In the rain, the special combat brigade did not stop because of the weather.


    For them, no matter how bad the weather is, they have only one belief to complete the task


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window at some heavy rain and his eyes didn''t blink.


    She knew that in such weather, there would be no rest for Lin Nan and them to practice.


    Because of this, she loves the resolute man.


    In fact... They live in a happy and safe society. Isn''t it because of the escort of a group of lovely people who come and go in the wind and rain every day and are ready to go to the battlefield at any time?!


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes, took back his sight, looked at the materials that still needed to be translated, and gently smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Nanan, you shine in your field, and I will try my best to keep up with you.


    Thinking, the mobile phone screen lights up.


    When ye Ziyu opened it, it was a wechat message from Xu Zhao: Xiao Ye, go to the gym at the weekend. Your injury should be able to exercise in a small range.


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and replied: I''m working overtime these days. I don''t know if I can finish it at the weekend!


    Xu Zhao frowned: the job you said yesterday?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t tell Xu Zhao who it was, but said something about what would be very busy in the next few days: Well, that''s it. If it''s fast, the weekend should be over.


    Xu Zhao: OK, brother, I''ll wait for your appointment.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. After giving Xu Zhao a smile, he cleaned up his mind and continued to translate the materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Head Luo stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. The rain winding down on the glass blurred his sight.


    Because of the low temperature, the air is filled with water mist, which seems to cover the whole world with a layer of mysterious gauze. You can''t see clearly... But you can see it again.


    The ''buzzing'' vibration of the mobile phone was heard on the office desk


    Head Luo restrained his thoughts and eyes, turned around and walked over.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at the call, sat down and picked it up, "huh?"


    "I''ve already met my head," Li Jincheng said in a voice. "During the training, Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are also on the right side. I stopped by to see... I''m afraid Xi Hongwen has to step harder if something really happens to Lin Nannan."


    Head Luo opened the lid of the cup, picked up the cup and drank, "tell me about the situation at that time, I''ll listen..."


    "Yes!" Li Jincheng answered and explained what he saw in detail.


    Head Luo put down his tea cup and leaned slowly against the seat. His eyes fell thoughtfully in front of him


    Although such a task setting is very in line with the style of Fang Xiran''s girl... But will it be Lin Nannan''s cover up or what Li Jincheng saw? It''s a fact?!

 Chapter 1952

    "Chief, do you think there''s something wrong?" Li Jincheng asked suspiciously when he saw that chief Luo didn''t speak.


    Chief Luo restrained his mind. "Although he felt a little confused, there was nothing abnormal."


    "I think so," said Li Jincheng. "Many of the training checkpoints are arranged by Fang Xiran. Lin Nannan doesn''t know... Plus which route each group takes, it''s also a lottery decision. It''s too random."


    "Xi Hongwen will arrive at C3 before the silver fox. I''m afraid everyone is very surprised." Luo chief smiled, "the Xi family is going to make a move, so they don''t hide it."


    "However, Lin''s speed to the south is really fast. When he is more than ten kilometers behind, he almost reaches C4 with Xi Hongwen..." Li Jincheng sighed and said, "if these two people work together, their backs will be a little cold... Fortunately, they can''t."


    Chief Luo said, "well," you can start to do the next thing. "


    After hearing this, Li Jincheng was silent and asked, "chief, do you really want to give up chief fan?"


    "Lin Nan has already suspected him. If he doesn''t let go now, sooner or later everyone will be led out..." head Luo''s voice is cold and impersonal. "It''s best to give him some sweets and force him into a desperate situation."


    Li Jincheng answered, "I''ll start preparing now."


    Chief Luo''s plan this time may be the best of both worlds.


    Not only throw out the exposed people around, but even force Lin to go south to the desperate situation, but also pull out the people who have worked for ten days


    "HMM." the chief Luo answered and hung up.


    Superior, regardless of means


    Only those who can finally stand at the top have the right to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Training, completed on schedule.


    Although it rained, it didn''t delay any training trip


    I have to say something, that is, one day and one night, everyone basically didn''t eat, and drinking water was almost like raising his head and receiving two mouthfuls of rain.


    When the special combat brigade returned to the army, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    The cooking class prepared ginger soup and meals to drive away the cold when everyone took a bath and changed their clothes.


    Ma Honghai, Lin Nanan and the positive and negative heads of several regiments had a table and studied the shortcomings and problems found in this training while eating.


    These are routine, and it''s no surprise to everyone.


    "South," Ma Honghai asked after talking about business, "head Lin called during your training and asked you to take a break tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to find him." he leaned slightly towards Lin south, "I heard that President Kang went to head Lin and complained for an hour or two, making his head big."


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he immediately had a headache.


    Ma Honghai looked at him like this, but smiled


    As for who can govern Lin to the south, it is estimated that Lin Bojin is the only one.


    "Li Hao!" Lin shouted to the south.


    "Here!" Li Hao hurried over.


    "Go, get me a bowl of noodles..."


    Li Hao looked at the basin of sour soup noodles on the table and grinned secretly. He didn''t dare to ask or remind. He answered, "yes!"


    Ma Honghai and several regiments laughed and jokingly said, "if you talk about you, sucking noodles can really make you feel better?"


    "Hard life... Don''t explain!" Lin got up to the south, took the oil spilled spicy bowl and vinegar pot on the table, and began to add ingredients after Li Hao brought a bowl of fried sauce noodles, which immediately caused everyone to "ha ha" laugh.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t laugh so exaggerated as others. He just smiled vaguely at the corners of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan faintly.


    In addition to leading the table and the guard, the people who had finished the meal in the canteen had left one after another.


    After two days and one night of intensive training, they didn''t sleep.


    After eating noodles, Lin Nan said to everyone, got up and left with Li Hao.


    When he went outside, he asked, "did you find anything suspicious?"


    Li Hao shook his head and noticed when he went to call and send noodles, "except that head Xi always had ideas about you, others didn''t show much..."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he walked to the dormitory.


    It''s normal for the special combat brigade to have factions, but who is the man of the big ghost?


    The person who connects with Zhao Lin can find Zhao Lin in such a short time. It can''t rely on the positioning system alone


    In order to stimulate the competitive mood of each group, he arranged to pass the information when each group arrived at the point this time.


    Therefore, Xi Hongwen takes C3 to C4, and the heads of several regiments know it!


    Back to the dormitory, Lin Nan took his cell phone and looked at the time. It was already early in the morning.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t call ye Ziyu. He thought it was too late and estimated that people had gone to bed.


    Lin Nan looked at the remark name of "little fish", his eyes were deep, and suddenly picked his eyebrow.


    Go to find uncle tomorrow, so go back early and bring some army breakfast for Xiaoyu.


    Lin Nan dialed the number of the cooking class, "prepare me a pot of spare ribs and white gourd soup at 6:00 tomorrow morning. Don''t be too strong... Get me some fancy noodles you''re good at..."


    "Chief, are you ready to send it to you?"


    "No, I''ll go to the canteen at six."


    After giving orders, Lin hung up the phone to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house, the light is not as bright as the new house, but there is a breath of peace.


    Huo Lianchen sat on the sofa and looked at the book, while ye Ziyu was at the table, continuing his unfinished translation task today.


    Time, little by little.


    After the clock struck midnight, the world became quiet.


    Old houses, old electric lights, furniture with wood fragrance


    Men are reading while women are busy... The picture of static overflow always makes people feel quiet and good in years.


    Huo Lianchen tilted his head and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was seriously translating, and gradually deepened his sight.


    When I work... I don''t concentrate. When I''m blown up, I open my teeth and dance my claws.


    ha-ha!


    Huo Lianchen smiled helplessly, took back his sight and continued to fall on the book


    "Hoo..."


    Just as the clock crossed two in the morning, ye Ziyu looked at all the translated materials and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In due time, Huo Lianchen, who came out of the kitchen, put a cup of hot milk in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Drink," said Huo Lianchen in a faint voice, "wash and go to bed. There are almost so many things to turn over tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the milk and raised his eyes just to say something. Huo Lianchen had gone upstairs with a water cup.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, hummed and whispered to learn from Huo Lianchen: "there are almost so many materials to turn tomorrow..."


    Cold and proud!


    Ye Ziyu glanced down, drank the milk, got up and went to the room that Hu Ying cleaned up for her.


    The next day, the rain had stopped.


    However, the air is filled with a wet smell.


    At more than seven o''clock, Lin drove south to the downstairs of Xiguang apartment.


    He took the soup and noodles cooked by the chef of the cooking class and ordered them upstairs.


    Press the password and open the door


    As soon as he entered the house, there was no popular air for at least several hours, which immediately made Lin frown to the south.


    He put down his breakfast and strode to the bedroom


    When he saw the neat beds, Lin Nan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu!

 Chapter 1953

    When the mobile phone signal was dialed out, Lin Nan felt involuntarily tight


    Thinking of the danger Ye Ziyu encountered before, Lin Nannan even forgot to think and investigate at this moment. His mind is just full of an idea... Ye Ziyu, don''t have an accident!


    When the cell phone rang, ye Ziyu felt his cell phone after ringing for a long time because his head was a little dizzy.


    Because he had been doing mental work and stayed up all night, ye Ziyu didn''t wake up at all. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and touched his hand casually


    I picked up my cell phone and didn''t even see who was calling. When I picked it up, I put it in my ear.


    "Hello?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was bleary and lazy under sleepiness.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Nan just wanted to speak. Because ye Ziyu didn''t wake up, Sheng choked in his mouth and immediately sank his eyes and asked, "Ye Ziyu, where are you?"


    When ye Ziyu heard Lin Nannan''s voice, he didn''t react at all. He was stunned and didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, he said, "home!"


    "Oh!" Lin Nan sneered, "Ye Ziyu, when did you learn to hide?"


    The original worry, because ye Ziyu''s answer at the moment, instantly turned into anger.


    "Hmm? What kind of invisibility?" Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately reflected who the voice was. He suddenly opened his eyes, "south?!"


    "How can I hear it?" Lin sniffed to the South and said coldly, "Ye Ziyu, I''m at home now..."


    The words fell. Instead of giving Ye Ziyu a chance to speak, Lin Nan hung up directly.


    The sight fell on the neat bed again.


    It''s normal not to sleep here


    However, if you don''t sleep here, you tell him that it''s still a lie under the reflex of instinct.


    Ye Ziyu, do you not want to tell me anything, or do you want to hide something from me?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan originally wanted to surprise Ye Ziyu, and even wondered how happy she would be when she woke up with a kiss in the morning. She was instantly overwhelmed by anger.


    He is not a tyrant. He needs Ye Ziyu to report everything to him.


    It doesn''t mean that something happened afterwards. She lied even if she didn''t say... And he didn''t care about it at all.


    If he doesn''t care about her lying or anything, there''s a problem!


    Here Lin looked at the breakfast brought to the South with a gloomy face.


    In the old house, ye Ziyu, who suddenly sat up, suddenly woke up and grinned at the thought of the phone content.


    Why are you so stupid, ye Ziyu?!


    You''re not at home and say you''re at home


    Have you forgotten who your boyfriend is?


    Now, the facts have become sophistry.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and hurriedly dialed Lin Nan


    Unfortunately, her boyfriend also has a temper... Hang up with her directly.


    Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth and dialed again. He thought to himself: if Lin Nan doesn''t answer this time, she won''t fight even if she just lied unconsciously.


    It''s too stingy to let a girl call twice and hang up.


    Just thinking about it, a beep beep hung up came from the mobile phone.


    "..." Ye Ziyu didn''t hold his cell phone. He scratched his already messy hair, and then dialed it again.


    Oh, forget it, who told you to lie just now, so... You should dial more times.


    Lin Nan didn''t let Ye Ziyu play the fourth time, but he picked it up the third time, but he didn''t speak.


    "South, I''m wrong..." Ye Ziyu said with a deflated mouth. "I shouldn''t sleep in a daze, just nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Lin Nanan suddenly laughed angrily. "Since it''s nonsense... Ye Ziyu, tell me, where are you? Ye''s family?"


    What Lin Nan can think of now is what ye Ziyu calls "home". I''m afraid it''s the Ye family and him, isn''t it?!


    Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, tortured his hair like a chicken nest, hung his eyes and said like his little daughter-in-law: "I didn''t wake up at that time, so..."


    "OK, I don''t investigate people''s words under the chaos of consciousness." Lin Nan interrupted Ye Ziyu''s hesitation. "Just tell me where you are now?" he said slightly, "or who... On the bed at home!"


    Ye Ziyu heard Lin Nan''s dangerous tone and grinned secretly. He was crying in his heart.


    "I......" Ye Ziyu closed her eyes and thought about going out. She said it was Huo Lianchen''s home. She was innocent. What''s hard to say?!


    Thinking, ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    But just as she opened her mouth to speak, there was a knock at the door, followed by Huo Lianchen''s voice, "Ye Ziyu, give you ten minutes to get up and go out to the alley for breakfast today!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    The sound insulation of the old house is not very good. In addition, Huo Lianchen is so loud that ye Ziyu can hear in his sleep, it can be imagined


    Even if ye Ziyu wasn''t in front of Lin Nan, she could feel the breath that seemed to kill her.


    "It''s a man..." Lin Nan chuckled, but it was cold. "Well, it seems that Huo Lianchen?" he chuckled again, "very good!"


    "South, not what you think..."


    "Doodle doodle!"


    Before ye Ziyu finished, Lin Nan hung up again.


    She was thinking that if it was a desk phone at home, she might be lucky to hear the sound of dropping the microphone before hanging up.


    Ye Ziyu looked resentfully at the closed door, grinned and howled: "is Huo Lianchen intentional? He didn''t call me early or late... He had to call Lin Nannan when he called me..."


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his head, which had been a little confused, suddenly hurt.


    At the moment, she couldn''t care so much. She opened the quilt and hurriedly changed her clothes and went out.


    Huo Lianchen was about to go downstairs, because the voice behind him stopped, looked back at Ye Ziyu coming out of the bedroom and said, "well, it''s fast..."


    "Mr. Huo, what do you have for breakfast early in the morning?" Ye Ziyu said with a frown and a headache. "Didn''t assistant Hu buy breakfast?"


    "Every week today, an old lady at the entrance of the alley will come to sell her own ground soybean milk and bean curd, as well as brown sugar Ciba... It tastes very good." Huo Lianchen rarely explained in mood, "when I was a child, my mother and I often came to eat, and then I didn''t eat it after my mother left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu originally wanted to get angry and complain, because Huo Lianchen''s shallow and almost inaudible sadness in his tone made him do not know what to say


    "What?" Huo Lianchen felt something wrong with Ye Ziyu and slightly deepened his eyes.

 Chapter 1954

    Ye Ziyu wanted to question Huo Lianchen whether he did it on purpose.


    However, when she heard him say so, even if she wanted to use an excuse to say that he was intentional, there was no reason.


    Ye Ziyu''s lips fell, and the momentum he had just come out suddenly disappeared. "I''ll leave later and don''t go to breakfast."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deep. "What are you going to do?"


    "Something personal." Ye Ziyu said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu. She couldn''t disguise so much that he saw through it at a glance. What ye Ziyu called "private affairs" was Lin Nanan.


    That is to say... Just when he asked her to have breakfast, he vaguely heard her talking. That''s not his illusion. It may be Lin Nannan talking to her on the phone?!


    Thinking, Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deeper.


    Just as ye Ziyu turned and walked to the washroom, he said indifferently, "if you don''t eat breakfast, you can do private things..." he raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s 8:10 now. You have 50 minutes."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It''s outside the Fifth Ring Road. I''m going to the second ring road. I can''t come to the circuit in 50 minutes. How is it possible?"


    "Then there''s no way." Huo Lianchen''s voice became more and more indifferent. "It seems that you go to work at nine o''clock."


    "..." Ye Ziyu suddenly felt funny. "Then I still get off work at six. For two days, I''m busy until after the early morning. Do I have to worry about it?"


    "I seem to pay you overtime!"


    "I don''t want it, okay?!" Ye Ziyu said angrily. "I use overtime to make up for the morning time."


    With that, ye Ziyu turned and wanted to enter the washroom.


    "Originally, the interns under Lin Mao have such personality?" Huo Lianchen''s light mocking voice came faintly, "because the person behind you is Lin Nannan, and Lin Mao is Lin Nannan''s lobby brother''s place?"


    Ye Ziyu''s action of pushing the door suddenly froze and looked at Huo Lianchen.


    Huo Lianchen looked back coldly and turned, "Ye Ziyu, the working attitude determines a person... If you want to do your private affairs, just go!"


    As he spoke, Huo Lianchen had gone downstairs.


    Ye Ziyu was frozen in place and forgot his reaction.


    What did Huo Lianchen mean just now?


    Are you mocking her that she can rely on Lin Nannan, or mocking Lin Nannan to open the back door for her?


    Ye Ziyu slammed his lips angrily. Huo Lianchen''s last words made her feel worse than directly talking about her.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you think it''s impolite to speculate about others for no reason?" Ye Ziyu said to Huo Lianchen, who has been submerged by high and low angles.


    Huo Lianchen ignored Ye Ziyu. He went downstairs, changed his shoes and left the old house.


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and stopped washing. He turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Picking up the mobile phone, ye Ziyu thought for a moment. Instead of dialing Lin Nannan, he just sent him a wechat message: I''m working, but I''m not fooling around... Lin Nannan, I only love you. Other men are the same as women in my eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    While Lin Nannan sent a voice to wechat, he just pressed the password of Xu Zhao''s room.


    When the door was opened, Xu Zhao didn''t see who it was, but said, "Xiao Ye, you haven''t said... Busy these two days..." he turned his head and saw that Lin Nanan came in. After the last word hesitated, he twisted his eyebrows, "Lin... Huh!"


    Xu Zhao''s words were not finished. Lin Nan grabbed his shoulder with one hand and punched him in the abdomen.


    "Ow..." Xu Zhaotong directly closed his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nannan with a painful face. "Shit, early in the morning... Can you give me a buffer first?"


    "Xu Zhao, I gave Ye Ziyu to you to take care of. What about the people you took care of?" Lin Nan asked angrily, "you took care of people to other men


    Xu Zhao also covered his abdomen and supported the table with one hand. Looking at Lin Nan, he asked some incomprehensibly, "what and what? Xiaoye is busy in the internship these two days. What can take care of other men?"


    Lin Nan saw Xu Zhao looking confused, and was even more angry.


    Just about to come forward and beat him up, his cell phone vibrated.


    He raised his hand. His fingers kept lighting Xu Zhao because he was angry. He endured for several seconds before pressing down his anger and taking out his mobile phone


    As soon as he saw the call, Lin bared his teeth to the South and tilted his head. Then he answered the phone, "uncle!"


    "If you have nothing in your hand, come to me first..." Lin Bojin said in a dignified voice, "as long as it''s not an urgent matter, come to me as soon as possible!"


    Lin Nan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and talk!" Lin Bojin''s voice became more and more dignified.


    Lin looked south at Xu Zhao. After answering the voice, he hung up the phone.


    "I''ll go to Uncle Xia," Lin said coldly, looking at Xu Zhao to the south. "Where is Ye Ziyu? Find it yourself... You bring me back in person!"


    The words fell, and he ignored Xu Zhao. The man had turned around and left in great strides.


    Xu Zhao tilted his head and stroked his belly, which had just been beaten. There was still a faint pain.


    What''s the matter with Xiaoye... Making Lin Zi so angry?


    Just came in, it''s just uncontrollable!


    Xu Zhao''s eyes dropped slightly, and his mind flashed the breath when Lin came in to the south. He raised his eyes again and looked in the direction of no one. Gradually, his eyes became deep.


    Although it was in front of him, the woods would not hide their emotions too much.


    But now a Ye Ziyu... Can easily let him reveal his emotions?!


    Xu Zhaowei frowned invisibly, picked up a bowl of porridge and walked to the study


    Lin Zi was so angry that it seemed that ye Ziyu should be with a man now.


    Anyway, he has to "catch" people first!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen lined up behind a group of neighbors. Dressed in casual clothes, he was indifferent to the people who lined up and chatted around him.


    There are people at the level of little girls or aunts who occasionally look at him, but he doesn''t squint, isolating these people from his world.


    If we say that ye Ziyu was damaged before, it is to see her psychological quality.


    What about that?!


    He knew that her weakness was Lin Nanan and her persistence was professional... But he used Lin Nanan and her specialty to "tie" her


    Thinking of this, Huo Lianchen frowned slightly at his childish behavior.


    After buying a double breakfast and returning to the old house, Huo Lianchen just glanced at Ye Ziyu, who didn''t leave, put his food on the table, and then went upstairs.


    "If you really have something to deal with, go!" Huo Lianchen''s voice came leisurely.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his back and said coldly, "No."


    Huo Lianchen stopped, turned his head, looked at Ye Ziyu without hiding his emotions, looked angrily at him, and asked, "Ye Ziyu, people live in this world... Many times, the first thing to understand is to control their emotions!"

 Chapter 1955

    "Sorry, I can''t learn!" Ye Ziyu said coldly.


    Huo Lianchen took back his sight, faintly fell in front and said, "you must be thinking that what I need is to turn with me. Why did you come to translate the materials?"


    It''s a question and a affirmation. Ye Ziyu thinks so.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu again and said in a flat voice, "this is just preliminary work. There will be a very important meeting for me in Los Angeles next month. These days... But it''s all for preparation."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, not feeling anything else, but surprised.


    "I will clean up this old house in Pancheng this month. During this period, you have to translate these materials. If you don''t understand, we have to communicate..." Huo Lianchen seems to be explaining to Ye Ziyu, "as a result, it involves not only what money can measure, but also my mother''s wishes."


    Ye Ziyu tightened his eyebrows and looked at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight with complexity.


    "I like your flexibility and focus when translating, but that doesn''t mean I have to use you..." Huo Lianchen''s voice was a little cold. "If you can''t focus on your work, you put it forward now, and I won''t object to changing people..."


    His cold eyes crossed Ye Ziyu again, and his voice was colder: "I don''t want to put the unknown of time and result on an irresponsible person!"


    The momentum of forcing people''s hearts was like a stone, which suddenly fell into Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    The corners of her mouth moved back and forth and wanted to say something. However, looking at Huo Lianchen''s movement upstairs, she didn''t know what to say?!


    Ye Ziyu was frozen in place.


    Huo Lianchen''s words just now, like the faint sadness and anger she endured when she said to buy breakfast, made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She glanced at the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at breakfast.


    It''s for two. That''s why he didn''t eat it?


    "Don''t you buy breakfast?" Ye Ziyu asked loudly.


    Huo Lianchen''s voice came from above, "I just buy, don''t eat!"


    Everything here carries the memory of him and his mother


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand his mother''s loneliness, but now... No one understands his loneliness.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly felt more uncomfortable.


    Huo Lianchen''s mother is gone, so he looks at things and thinks of people, but he is sad again, isn''t he?!


    When Hu Ying came, ye Ziyu was still standing there, staring at the breakfast on the table in a daze.


    "Miss ye, what''s the matter?" Hu Ying asked curiously, "why don''t you eat breakfast?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes. "Assistant Hu, why are you here today?"


    "Oh..." Hu Ying was stunned and said, "when I left yesterday, Mr. Huo said he didn''t have to bring breakfast. He said he would buy it. I dealt with other things first."


    "..." Ye Ziyu didn''t expect that buying breakfast was not Huo Lianchen''s temporary intention in the morning, but decided yesterday.


    At that time, because Lin called South, she was almost angry.


    "Miss ye, what happened?" Hu Ying followed Huo Lianchen. He still had some eyesight.


    "He doesn''t seem very happy..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "plus I made a little unhappy with him."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo should have thought of his wife, so..." Hu Ying sighed at breakfast and didn''t go on.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and looked back at the upstairs. After confirming that there was no movement, he asked, "assistant Hu, I heard from President Huo that it is very important to have a follow-up next month?"


    Hu Ying nodded, "well, it''s very important..." he thought for a while, but said, "in addition to President Huo''s position in the Huo group, it also relates to some things before his wife died, so for president Huo, it''s very important for both the public and the private."


    Xu Shi finally found someone to talk about. Xu is because ye Ziyu has a very important relationship on the occasion next month. Hu Ying also opened the conversation.


    "Miss ye, in fact, I don''t quite agree with Mr. Huo''s use of you. After all, it involves a lot." Hu Ying said, "but Mr. Huo has a crush on your on-the-spot ability, so you have to work hard these days. While translating these materials well, remember some."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu asked weakly, "can I ask, how did Mr. Huo''s mother die? I seem a little heavy when I hear what you just said."


    Hu Ying thought for a moment, sighed and said, "Mr. Huo''s mother died of depression and was forced by the junior three... Because there is no backstage power, so..." he sighed again, "I don''t want to say too much about Mr. Huo''s private affairs. You should listen to it casually and don''t mention it in Mr. Huo, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a heavy heart. "I understand..." she looked at breakfast. "I''ll work hard."


    Hu Ying said "well", thought for a moment or explained: "it''s president Huo''s private affair. I hope Miss ye will keep it secret."


    "I know!" although Ye Ziyu couldn''t understand Huo Lianchen''s mood, he could also think of how depressed and uncomfortable his mother was "forced" to die by the junior three.


    She looked back upstairs and felt a little blocked.


    She misses her cat very much. She just made trouble. She really wants to fly back and hide in her cat''s arms.


    But


    Ye Ziyu sighed, looked back and said, "assistant Hu, what materials are you going to translate today?"


    "These..." Hu Ying put a handbag on the table. "Today''s quantity is OK. If it''s faster, you''ll finish it at 89 PM."


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu brightened his eyes slightly.


    That is to say, if she is faster and Lin Nan is not in a hurry to return to the army, they can have dinner together in the evening.


    Ye Ziyu did what she said. Even when Hu Ying reminded her to have breakfast first, she just answered with a bolt.


    She should try to shorten the time and try to go back early


    Before Hu Ying went upstairs, he looked at Ye Ziyu, who was already working.


    In these two days, he also approved that Mr. Huo used her idea... Although he didn''t graduate, his ability is very good.


    Speaking of Mr. Huo''s private affairs just now, in fact, he is somewhat selfish.


    Mr. Huo doesn''t want to put pressure on Ye Ziyu, but the cooperation next month is too important. He has to let Ye Ziyu pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao followed Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone location to find Huo Lianchen''s old house.


    He stopped the car, looked at the house full of sense of time in front of him, and frowned slightly.


    This work... All the work came home. No wonder the forest was so angry early in the morning!


    This little leaf doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion


    Let''s not say whether Huo Lianchen is a gentleman, but she is a little girl. She works in other people''s homes and has no sense of crisis?!


    Thinking, Xu Zhao came forward and rang the doorbell

 Chapter 1956

    Hu Ying came and opened the door. Seeing Xu Zhao, he wondered, "excuse me, what''s up?"


    "Looking for someone." Xu Zhao glanced faintly into the room, then looked at Hu Ying''s line of sight and said in his doubt, "Ye Ziyu!"


    "Miss ye?!" Hu Ying was stunned, "are you..."


    "Her friend!" Xu Zhao said with a smile.


    However, such a smile is only polite, without any temperature.


    After all, Hu Ying is a person in the workplace. He didn''t say much. He just deviated from his body and asked Xu Zhao to come in. "Miss Ye is working. Come in first!"


    He didn''t know what the relationship between Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu was, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Zhao went in and looked subconsciously at the circle house. It was his subconscious exploration instinct for the new environment.


    Ye Ziyu is listening to a recording. His eyebrows are slightly tight. His face is completely serious. While listening, he writes something on the paper


    Xu Zhao didn''t bother Ye Ziyu either. He just sat down on the sofa in the living room, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, and the corners of his mouth had a serious appreciation and smile for her.


    Xu Zhao also looked at Ye Ziyu, then went to pour Xu Zhao a glass of water and said softly, "please wait a moment."


    Xu Zhao''s eyes moved and said he understood.


    Hu Ying nodded and motioned with him. Without saying anything, he went upstairs.


    When he came into the study, he saw Huo Lianchen standing in front of the window with his back to the study door.


    "She said she was Miss Ye''s friend," Hu Ying said.


    "It''s Lin Nan''s friend!" Huo Lianchen said faintly.


    Hu Ying was stunned and immediately understood, "that..."


    "Let her be!" Huo Lianchen''s voice was faint, as always, people couldn''t hear his emotions.


    Hu Ying looked at Huo Lianchen''s back, sighed and answered, "I understand."


    Without saying anything more, he turned and withdrew from his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangnan stopped outside the Executive Yuan, went to the registration office and got his certificate for registration.


    After checking and registering, the guard saluted to Lin Nan, "chief, registration is over."


    Lin Nan took the certificate, nodded slightly and went inside


    Just as the man had just passed the gate, he stopped slowly.


    Looking up, I slowly crossed the rigid building in front of me in the morning sun.


    This is the peak of power, not to mention the people who work inside, even if they can get in and out of this gate, there are no ordinary people.


    Lin looked South and finally fell on the top of the middle of the building. The logo glittering in the sun gradually... Fell into meditation.


    "Didi"


    Behind him came the sound of a car flute. Lin looked back to the South and saw that it was a large license plate. He stepped aside with a positive face and saluted when the car passed by.


    The car stopped beside Lin Nan and the rear window was lowered.


    "Come and find Lao Lin?"


    "Report," Lin Nan looked straight at, "yes!"


    The man in the car smiled, looked at his serious appearance and pointed, "I saw Xiaokang coming over two days ago. You really have to worry about your boy''s personal problems."


    He had a headache in the South and said, "Uncle Fu, can we not be brought by President Kang only this topic?"


    The people in the car were immediately amused by Lin Nan. "OK, OK, don''t say..." he paused. "After looking for Lao Lin, come here. I happen to have something to find you."


    "Yes!" Lin answered to the south.


    The window was raised. Lin watched the car leave to the south. He straightened his military uniform and stepped into the building.


    After Lin went upstairs to the south, he saw secretary Lin Bojin coming out of his office.


    Lin walked to the South and looked at Lin Bojin''s office. "Why are you so anxious to come to me?"


    The Secretary''s face was a little dignified. "Chief Lin, the weather inside today is... Cloudy!" he said slightly, "may it be accompanied by a storm?"


    "...." Lin frowned to the South and knocked at the door without saying anything.


    "Come in!" Lin Bojin''s voice showed the calmness of the superior.


    Lin went south and stood at attention and saluted.


    Lin Bojin glanced at Lin Nannan and seemed to hold back his anger, "sit!"


    "Yes!" Lin sat down to the south, took off his cap and put his hand on his lap.


    Lin Bojin took a file bag and put it in front of Lin Nan. He said coldly, "look for yourself."


    Lin frowned to the south. After putting the general''s hat on the table, he took the file bag and opened it


    Lin Bojin saw that he didn''t change his face when he looked at the things inside. "You said, how did you extend your hand to the Security Bureau and the Archives Bureau? Ah?"


    "Check something..." Lin Nan said casually.


    Lin Bojin grabbed the Notepad at hand and smashed it directly at Lin Nan sitting opposite.


    Lin Nan listened to the wind to identify the position and raised his hand to catch it easily.


    Lin Bojin was more angry now. His fingers kept pointing to Lin Nannan and asked, "you have to use extraordinary means to check what can''t go through normal procedures?" he pointed angrily at the table, "Do you have any rules? What do you want to do when someone stabs me? Do you not know how many people are secretly waiting to catch the Lin family?"


    "Who gave this to you?" Lin Nan didn''t answer.


    Lin Bojin frowned and looked at Lin Nannan coldly. "What are you doing? Are you going to retaliate?"


    Lin Nan smiled, "uncle, look at what you said, as if I were a local ruffian."


    "Hum," Lin Bojin said coldly, "the army ruffian is also a ruffian." after a pause, he asked coldly, "Lin Nannan, please clarify your identity first!"


    It''s against the law to enter the archives and security bureau system without permission!


    Lin Bojin''s face was heavy and looked at Lin Nannan with a worried face. "Can''t you be more regular?" he said with a deep sigh, "you just need someone to take care of you... So that you don''t have any scruples all day!"


    What did Lin Bojin say? Lin Nan didn''t want to listen. He just looked at the file and wondered who gave it to his uncle?


    Do you have ulterior motives to hope that the Lin family owes a favor, or


    Lin Nan flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. There was a fox''s cunning in the depths of his sight.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. Are you listening?" Lin Bojin found Lin Nan absent-minded and angry.


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, "listen, ask me how Qiaozi is?"


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Bojin waited. Seeing that Lin was gone to the south, he immediately stared, "then where?"


    "I don''t like it!" Lin Nan got up, took his military cap and put it on in Lin Bojin''s anger. "You told Mr. Kang not to worry about it. Is it easy for the group all day? Everyone told me about it. I''m afraid no one wants her son."


    "What are you talking about? You are a well-off son. Of course you worry about being a mother..." Lin Bojin''s fingers began to order the table again.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll make a marriage report before the end of the year!" Lin Nanan said when Lin Bojin hadn''t responded. "On the second, let me go to him by the way. I''ll go first!"


    After Lin Nan stood at attention and saluted, he didn''t give Lin Bojin the opportunity to ask questions. He turned and left, leaving the elders who worried about both public and private, staring.


    When Lin came out of the south, Lin Bojin went to office 2


    When someone was waiting for the elevator, he took out his cell phone and wanted to see if the little girl sent another message?


    He muted his cell phone before he came here.


    After opening wechat, Lin Nan didn''t see ye Ziyu send another message, but Xu Zhao sent a photo


    In the photo, ye Ziyu was sitting, and Huo Lianchen supported the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair with one hand, leaned down and looked at what ye Ziyu pointed to.


    Ye Ziyu just looked at him and asked what


    Do not do what he wants, just look at the photos, there is an unspeakable sense of harmony and ambiguity!

 Chapter 1957

    Lin looked at the photo to the south. Even when the elevator arrived, he didn''t find it. He just enlarged the photo. The "research" that didn''t make him feel better played a role in Ye Ziyu''s expression!


    Well, Huo Lianchen''s has nothing to do with him!


    The elevator door opened and someone came out. Lin Nan didn''t move.


    How did he look at this girl? He was a little infatuated with Huo Lianchen''s expression?


    They''re playing... Work killing?!


    "South, what are you looking at so absorbed?" the people who came out of the elevator saw Lin south, glanced at his mobile phone and asked curiously.


    Lin dropped his hand to the South and looked up. His face had returned to normal, "Uncle Wang!" he said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just something on the team."


    "Come to your uncle?!"


    "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "Uncle Wang, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, you go and be busy!"


    Lin Xiangnan nodded to Uncle Wang''s secretary who helped him block the elevator and entered the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator closed, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Zhao: shit, you just look at my woman and other men so close? Send me photos... Xu Zhao, do you owe a beating?


    Xu Zhao looked at the two working people, raised his eyebrows and replied with a smile: I didn''t go to the mechanism to show you the little leaf... Enough brothers!


    Xu Zhao sent another message: I''m bored watching here alone. I always have to pass the boring time.


    The implication is that the hot eyes are together, and don''t let anyone down!


    Lin Nan''s face was black. He looked at the picture just now and said, "Ye Ziyu, you''re dead!"


    When the elevator arrived, Lin Nan installed a mobile phone at the moment when the elevator door opened. He took advantage of the situation and walked out of the elevator to find Fu No. 2.


    "Sit..." Fu No. 2 put the brewed tea in front of Lin Nan, chatted a few words and asked, "how''s things going?"


    "Already have a clue." Lin Nan slightly pondered, "chief, I guess there are a lot of people involved."


    Fu No. 2 sighed deeply, helpless, and said with forbearance and anger, "guess..." he picked up the teacup, "otherwise, it won''t be so many years and can''t be taken down."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer, but his fingers gently turned the next teacup.


    "You asked Lao Lang to send me a message. I studied it with the above," Fu No. 2 said firmly when he saw Lin looking south at him. "Since you want to move this time, it''s clean."


    Lin looked at the South and stood at attention immediately. He answered with a sonorous and powerful voice, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Those will be done tomorrow!" Huo Lianchen glanced at Xu Zhao, who was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. When his words fell, he put down his mobile phone and looked over. He hissed coldly, but his face was indifferent.


    "No, I''ll finish it today!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was stubborn.


    Huo Lianchen got up and said, "whatever you want!" he went upstairs. In a few minutes, he changed his clothes and went downstairs and left directly.


    "Oh!" Xu Zhao sat upright and smiled, "interesting."


    "Brother Xu, go and help yourself... I''ll go back after translating." Ye Ziyu sorted out the data, "I''ll finish it at about three or four o''clock."


    "Don''t!" Xu Zhao put his arm on the back of the sofa. "I''ll wait for you here and take you back."


    He doesn''t want to go back and be beaten. The man in the forest is absolutely woman first


    Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed, but he got upset when he thought that Huo Lianchen despised her and took Lin Nan in the morning.


    Xu Zhao doesn''t bother Ye Ziyu either. He wants to finish it early and leave early.


    At noon, Huo Lianchen didn''t come back. Xu Zhao directly ordered takeout.


    Just after placing the order, Lin Nannan information came.


    Linzi: I''m on this side of the building. I''ll have dinner with Uncle Fu at noon. You keep an eye on me!


    When Xu Zhao saw Uncle Fu, his eyes went deep and asked: didn''t you go to see your uncle? How do you eat with Uncle Fu?


    Lin Nan replied without much thought: he came here and asked about the military region.


    Xu Zhao ran a sharp line in the depths of his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and calmly replied: I''m looking at you! In addition, Xiaoye is also for work. You know she is very serious. She is angry. Come back and don''t patronize Qi.


    Lin Nan didn''t reply, and Xu Zhao didn''t say anything.


    Lin Nannan is more clear about feelings than anyone.


    Time passed quietly in Ye Ziyu''s busy focus


    Xu Zhao played several games to pass the customs. Finally, near four o''clock, ye Ziyu finished today''s task.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Ziyu sighed, looked at the time, and hurried to get up and pack up.


    "Can we go now?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu said in a quick voice.


    Xu Zhao got up and stretched himself. When ye Ziyu was ready, he went out together.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. They just went out and Huo Lianchen came back.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve handled everything today. I''ll go back first and come tomorrow morning." Ye Ziyu even spoke eagerly.


    "HMM." Huo Lianchen answered coldly, didn''t look at her, and walked directly past her.


    "Little leaf, why do I think there is something strange between you and Huo Lianchen?!"


    On the way back, Xu Zhao asked curiously.


    Ye Ziyu looked confused and looked at Xu Zhao, "what''s weird? No..."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xu Zhao was a little embarrassed.


    He found that Xiaoye would be very focused and focused when he did anything identified


    Therefore, she loves the woods, and other men can''t see it.


    When he arrived at Xiguang apartment, Xu Zhao looked at the building to the south of Yanlin. "I won''t go up if my task is completed."


    "In fact, I didn''t want you to go up..." Ye Ziyu grinned. "You want to be a light bulb, I don''t want to!"


    "The truth really hurts..." Xu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked like she couldn''t help it. He waved with Xu Zhao, got off the bus quickly and ran to the apartment building.


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. His eyes were deep. Instead of going home, he drove away


    If you guessed correctly, the task of the forest should be led by the chief Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu hurried home, opened the door and shouted, "South..."


    No one answered.


    Ye Ziyu reacted. She came back. It doesn''t mean Lin Nan is at home?!


    Unable to stand his eyes, ye Ziyu put down his bag and took his mobile phone to call Lin Nannan.


    But before I pulled it out, I was attracted by the things on the table.


    Ye Ziyu walked over and looked at some small noodles and a Thermos Pot. Thinking of Lin Nan''s bad breath in the morning, he grinned secretly.


    Well, he brought breakfast back, but she was not at home... Still at another man''s house!


    Although innocent!


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and hurriedly dialed Lin Nan

 Chapter 1958

    While waiting for the phone to be connected, ye Ziyu was subconsciously worried.


    She looked at the cold noodles on the table, her mouth fell, and her eyes felt guilty.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and slightly deflated his mouth. He didn''t know whether Lin Nannan didn''t want to answer her phone or was busy.


    On the way back, Xu ZHAOYOU told ye Ziyu that if Lin Nanan didn''t suddenly want to find his uncle, it would be him to "catch" her directly!


    Ye Ziyu looked at his breakfast and his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he sent a wechat to Lin Nannan: I''m waiting for you at home... Waiting for you all the time!


    She thought about it and sent another message: if you are busy, give me a message in your spare time. Don''t hurry back.


    Ye Ziyu was a little bored. She hung her hand and looked at breakfast for a while. She put down her mobile phone and went to the kitchen and brought a bowl and plate.


    This is his intention. With the logo of the army engraved on the insulation box, she thought that Lin Nan brought it back from the army canteen and wanted to feel their breath.


    Unexpectedly, although the soup is only warm and the pasta is cold, it is delicious.


    As soon as Lin entered the door to the south, he saw Ye Ziyu happily holding a heat preservation bucket, pouring soup into the bowl, and then taking chopsticks to fish for white gourd. The tip of his tongue was still licking the corners of his mouth, looking full of lovely greed.


    Lin Nan stood there, unable to laugh or cry, and didn''t say a word. He looked at Ye Ziyu and ate happily.


    After a while, seeing that the little girl really didn''t intend to find out his idea, she cried and laughed more and more, "is it delicious?"


    "En en, it''s delicious." Ye Ziyu responded subconsciously and said his thoughts instinctively. "The remaining noodles can be steamed in the refrigerator tomorrow morning..."


    The words suddenly stopped, and ye Ziyu''s action of fishing for white gourd was also stunned.


    She slowly tilted her head and saw Lin coming south to her side.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes burst with joy. He put down the heat preservation bucket and got up. He jumped into Lin Nan''s arms, hugged his waist, raised his smiling face and asked, "are you back?"


    "HMM." Lin glanced at the table. "Want to eat, don''t you know to heat it first?"


    "The quality of the heat preservation barrel is very good and it''s still warm..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "At the beginning, I just wanted to taste it, but it''s delicious, so I ate a lot."


    "When it''s hot, it tastes better." Lin Nan said in a faint voice.


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth, and there was a flattering light flashing in his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nanan tightly, rubbed his face on his chest, and said in a stuffy voice, "you want to surprise me, but I''m not here. I''m wrong!"


    "Ye Ziyu, your mistake... Is this?" Lin Nan sneered.


    Ye Ziyu slightly stuck out his tongue, looked up and grinned at Shanglin''s dangerous sight to the south.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face!


    "It''s no use flattering." Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand around his waist and turned around, "I''ll change my clothes and give you time to think about it and explain it to me."


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked pitifully at Lin turning south. At this time, he also found that he was wearing a summer military uniform and had a shoulder badge on his shoulder.


    It''s so formal to see your uncle?!


    When the bedroom door was closed, ye Ziyu suddenly remembered what he had to explain. He was in the mood to worry about something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went south into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe.


    The huge wardrobe is now divided into two sides. One side is Ye Ziyu''s clothes and the other is his clothes.


    His clothes are very simple, including several suits, several sets of casual sportswear, and military uniforms needed for temporary affairs.


    There are not many things, but they are all neat. This is the habit of a soldier.


    Lin Nan took out a piece of paper from his trouser pocket. It was su Xiaoxiao''s "suicide note" and a small photo from Ouyang Meng.


    After dinner with Uncle Fu, he didn''t come back directly, but went back to the villa first.


    There are some small things over there, but not here.


    In the past, this was just the place he repaired when he temporarily returned to the city.


    Now... Because of Ye Ziyu, he will not bring small things here.


    Not completely put it down, but that he can''t hurt another girl with his inability to put it down


    Lin Nan looked at the things in his hand. He felt helpless under the complex emotion, and hated himself who knew the harm but had to do it.


    The spirit of sacrifice has long been taken for granted.


    But when it comes to lovers, it turns out... They also want to be selfish.


    Lin Nan took a deep breath and his eyes sank. He had put his things in the wardrobe and pressed them under a folded pair of military trousers.


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    Xu Zhao sat in the corner with a mask. No matter when he came, there were men and women who indulged themselves on the dance floor. Under the mask, he did what he dared not but longed to do on weekdays.


    "Just called and said it would take another half an hour." the waiter put some food and a glass of iced lemonade on the tea table. "Please wait a little longer."


    Xu Zhao didn''t speak. He raised his eyes slightly under the mask and glanced at the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t say much. After putting his things away, he bowed slightly and left.


    Xu Zhao didn''t eat. He just picked up lemonade and drank it.


    The ice in the mouth is a little sour, and because of the unique honey made by Slayer bar, it makes this sour taste endless in the mouth.


    He gently shook the glass, looked at the lemon flakes floating inside, and scratched a smile like nothing at the corners of his mouth. In the dark, it made people feel a little creepy.


    Many people, like this lemon slice, think they hide very deep, but they don''t know. What is wrapped around is transparent, deep... But they are seen.


    Xu Zhao thought, his smile deepened a little, put the cup to his lips and drank again.


    Suddenly, he felt that he enjoyed the feeling


    A feeling of hiding in the dark and watching people acting.


    The cold feeling crossed the taste buds. Xu Zhao was in the "excitement", but he was awake like the feeling of the tip of his tongue.


    In this play, he really wants to know the expression of everyone at the end of the curtain call


    Put down the cup, Xu Zhao looked at the men and women on the dance floor, waiting for Liang Junqing.


    Twenty minutes later, Liang Junqing came in a hurry.


    "Something delayed."


    "Well, I understand." Xu Zhao said faintly, "I''m also bored. I''ll come and sit down for a while."


    Liang Junqing smiled and naturally wouldn''t take Xu Zhao''s words seriously. "What''s the new news?" he took the water from the waiter and drank.


    Xu Zhao waited until the waiter left and turned his head. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the initiator of this action..." he gave a slight meal. When Liang Junqing looked at him and waited for the answer, he slowly said, "yes!"

 Chapter 1959

    Liang Junqing was stunned at first. He looked at Xu Zhao''s vision and changed repeatedly. After a while, he calmed down and asked, "are you sure?"


    Xu Zhao shook his head, "not sure!"


    "..." Liang Junqing''s mood at this moment is somewhat... Complicated.


    Xu Zhao ignored Liang Junqing''s complicated eyes, just took back his sight and fell in front, slowly said, "this is my guess. As for whether that person is or not, I''m not responsible for confirming it."


    Liang Junqing nodded to understand what he meant. "Did you hear it from Lin Nannan?"


    "Today, he went to the building to find Lin Bojin, but finally had dinner with Fu..." Xu Zhao looked at Liang Junqing again, "what do you think?"


    Liang Junqing pondered and nodded. "It''s really worth pondering." he said and smiled. "Lin Nannan never defends you. You are the best relationship. You can even say that you are the most trustworthy person he has here in Pancheng..."


    Xu Zhao''s eyes sank, and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    Liang Junqing didn''t seem to see it, but said: "therefore, our army has been saying that who is the most worthy person to give your back rest assured? It''s very important on the battlefield!"


    Lin Nan''s back is Xu Zhao. He has never thought about it. He has been in the same dormitory with his military academy for four years. Whether it''s competition, work or learning to eat... It can be said that he is an inseparable betrayal of the good brotherhood.


    Because they have the same goal, the same ideal... The same faith!


    Lin looked to the south at the place where things were pressing and looked slightly to the other side.


    Ye Ziyu is sometimes smart and sometimes stupid... Will you find out?!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at the army pants. Finally, he didn''t move anywhere.


    After changing his clothes, Lin went out of the bedroom to the south. After looking around, he found that xiaonizi was "not in"!


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin shouted to the South indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu came out of the kitchen with a bottle of beverage milk tea in his hand. "South, this is not good to drink. Let''s go out and buy milk tea?"


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows, "OK!"


    "Let''s go now!" Ye Ziyu put down the bottled drink, looking excited and eager.


    "However, you have to explain the problem before you go!" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "..." Ye Ziyu shrugged and sat down beside Lin Nan. "Shall we buy it first?"


    "Not good!" Lin Nan simply took the military magazine next to him and turned it up.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and looked at Lin Nan''s uncompromising appearance. He was a little resigned.


    "We have time to waste. I''ll go back around 8 o''clock..." Lin Nannan said faintly. "There are still about two hours at the moment. If you want to waste your time like this, we''ll waste it."


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately looked at Lin Nannan with an expression of "you belly black goods", and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m not going to pick up his interpreter. It''s arranged by the company, and I can''t refuse."


    "If you really don''t want to, can''t you find me?" Lin sniffed to the south. "Ye Ziyu, you have a chance, don''t you?"


    Then Lin Nan raised his eyes in the magazine and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu sank her shoulders and said in a soft voice, "I wanted to talk to you at that time, but you said you were going to practice, so I didn''t want to add to your trouble..." she thought of what Huo Lianchen said yesterday and said, "moreover, I don''t want to make anything special."


    "Because you don''t do anything special, so you have an affair with Huo Lianchen?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "I''m just working, not having an affair!" she was a little angry. However, she felt that it was really her own fault, so she pressed down and said angrily, "to the south, I lied in the morning. It wasn''t intentional. It was a subconscious without waking up..."


    "Don''t you know that subconsciously, it is often the instinct of the body''s natural response?" Lin Nan closed the magazine and put it aside, staring at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to refute, but she really did something wrong, and she didn''t know how to refute.


    "Huo Lianchen and I work," Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and his eyes were slightly red. "You know, I only have you in my eyes now."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and felt a tingling sensation in his heart.


    However, he still had a cold face.


    Ye Ziyu saw that he didn''t speak and his nose was sour, but he still said without willfulness: "I promise that no matter how late I work in the future, I will come back to live. That won''t happen again."


    "I''ll let my eldest brother change people to deal with it. You''d better go back to the company and be your intern." Lin Nan said, taking out his mobile phone and trying to dial the phone.


    Ye Ziyu pressed his hand that had just opened the screen.


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu with cold doubts.


    "I''ve done my work, and I don''t want to give up halfway," Ye Ziyu explained.


    What she didn''t say was that she didn''t want Huo Lianchen to say Lin Nan.


    She can allow Huo Lianchen to talk about her, but she doesn''t like others to talk about her domestic cat.


    "Oh!" Lin Nan smiled, "do you want to give up halfway, or because of who the other party is?"


    When ye Ziyu heard Lin Nannan say this, he first frowned, and then there was an unbelievable overflow in the bottom of his eyes.


    I think... Because it''s Huo Lianchen, she''s not willing?!


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Huo Lianchen, but I just work." Ye Ziyu was angry after all, "I won''t compromise on this matter."


    "It means... I hope you give up this translation. Even if you don''t like it for personal reasons, you don''t want to, do you?" Lin Nan asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    At the moment, not only do not want Huo Lianchen to criticize Lin Nanan, but also because of Lin Nanan''s tone.


    He doesn''t believe her!


    Such cognition makes Ye Ziyu feel sour and astringent.


    If the same thing happened to Su Xiaoxiao, would Lin Nan be forced to do the same?


    can''t!


    He can even give up his faith for Sue, can''t he?


    Is this the difference between being loved and chasing love?


    Because Su Xiaoxiao is loved by Lin Nan, he can give way and compromise for her.


    And she chases Lin Nanai, so can he wantonly hurt and distrust her?


    "With you..." Lin sniffed to the South and got up without saying anything.


    Ye Ziyu almost instinctively grabbed Lin Nan, his mouth tight, showing a bit of humility.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, but said indifferently, "don''t you want to drink milk tea? Let''s go!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled with self mockery. At that time, she wanted to escape the problem. Is she still in the mood to drink milk tea now?


    "South, if it''s a small thing you have to do, will you stop her?" Ye Ziyu knew he couldn''t ask, but he couldn''t control his own voice.

 Chapter 1960

    The atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    As if the air was flowing slowly and pressing Ye Ziyu''s heart, her breathing became dignified and short


    Lin Nan didn''t move. He just looked at Ye Ziyu. The bottom of his eyes slipped. For a moment, it was so complex that she couldn''t understand what it was.


    Ye Ziyu regretted when he asked for the exit.


    Not only because Su Xiaoxiao is dead, but also because some topics really can''t be said.


    If it is difficult to recover, the atmosphere between the two people becomes very delicate.


    "South, I......" Ye Ziyu squirmed his lower lip uneasily, and didn''t know what to say.


    After Lin Nannan''s complex emotions, when ye Ziyu was at a loss to hang his eyes, they all turned into heartache.


    Not to himself, nor to Su Xiaoxiao... But to Ye Ziyu.


    When she asked that sentence, her eyes were full of regret, which hurt his eyes.


    Small is the person who can never put down in his heart. It was once an emotion. Now it is a kind of guilt and burden that has not completed some things.


    And ye Ziyu, that is the person who wants and hopes to sign the marriage report with her.


    He has a clear distinction between the past and the future.


    Just because he knew that he had to end the past in order to live up to her promise in the future.


    Ye Ziyu, as I said, injury is predictable


    You said, even if it is hurt, you are willing to be with me in hell.


    I believe you, but will you... Believe yourself?!


    "Ye Ziyu, you are you, small is small..." Lin Nan said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "never compare yourself with others. Isn''t it stupid?"


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes, and a thin layer of water mist was already dense in the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin Nan sighed, raised his hand, gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, and said with a sigh in his voice: "some people don''t really have a distance if you don''t keep a distance... What do you want to do next? I hope you think about it!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan. Because of his soft tone, his heart was more wronged.


    Let her think about it, but the meaning is to let her terminate Huo Lianchen''s work, isn''t it?!


    "Well, go buy milk tea and then go to dinner." Lin Nan said with a smile, "although you just ate some, I have to go back to the army at night. Don''t you intend to let me go back hungry?"


    Lin Nan said this as if things were over.


    Neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Huo Lianchen


    However, when you don''t ask, you may still have illusions, but you ask, but you can''t get the answer, it will become a burr stuck in your body. You want to pull it out, but you can''t find a specific part.


    Occasionally, it hurts, feels uncomfortable, and... Often think about not pulling it out.


    "Do you want to go to snack street or something else?" Lin asked after getting on the bus to the south.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Ziyu said. Seeing Lin looking south, he also felt that he was angry. He added, "I just drank a lot of soup and ate two small noodles. I''m not so hungry. What do you want to eat, I''ll accompany you!"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter what you eat. It''s good to eat with you." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth, "and you won''t give me spicy food now!"


    Lin smiled to the south, took Ye Ziyu by the hand and kissed her on the lips... When her breath suddenly stagnated, he let go of her with an evil smile, as if nothing had happened, started the car and left the apartment.


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to a private restaurant. The chef is an old man who likes to study delicious food. He only opens a few tables every day and doesn''t accept ordering. You can eat whatever he wants?!


    He has a strange temper, but the things he makes are delicious. Whether people who come every day can meet a place depends entirely on luck.


    Fortunately, Lin Nan is not in this chance. When will he come and have dinner.


    "Why are you special?" Ye Ziyu asked after Lin Nanan told him the rules of this private restaurant.


    "In a maritime accident, his grandson and daughter-in-law spent their honeymoon on the cruise ship, and the granddaughter-in-law still had a baby of two months..." Lin Nannan said casually, "I led the team to save the people, so I got a special case."


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nanan casually, but she knew that it was not simple at all.


    The news came out. Although I don''t know how to rescue, it is said to be very dangerous.


    This is her man, who shoulders the responsibilities that others don''t need to bear... And he needs to put a lot of people in his heart, not just someone.


    Ye Ziyu was proud and a little sad.


    Of course, the main sadness is the unhappiness of the two just now.


    When the elevator arrived, they entered the private restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, I met the culprits of Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan''s discord here.


    Huo Lianchen and Pei Shengyao came together. When they came over, the table was full and they had no place.


    "Nanshao..." Pei Shengyao smiled, "what a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence." Lin didn''t even look at Huo Lianchen to the south, but a military ruffian smile hung around his mouth, "why didn''t you see your follower when you came out for dinner?"


    Pei Shengyao knew that Lin Nannan was talking about Fang Zihan, but smiled, "Lalian''s report needs to be written, but she didn''t come out."


    "Editor Pei is surrounded by capable people. It''s hard." Lin Nan''s words are perfunctory on the scene.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were still slightly red because of her previous mood.


    At this moment, seeing Huo Lianchen, he subconsciously hid half his body behind Lin Nannan and said silently: can''t see me, can''t see me!


    Unfortunately, while Lin Nan was talking to Pei Shengyao, Huo Lianchen kept staring at Ye Ziyu.


    At this moment, he was afraid that things would not reach the "climax" and said, "Ziyu, why are your eyes red and what''s the matter?"


    The voice is still indifferent, but he is concerned about such an indifferent person.


    Pei Shengyao was surprised. Lin Nan immediately sank his face.


    "I, I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu responded quickly. "I''m so happy to see my home south just now!"


    "Really?" Huo Lianchen gently spit out two words, and his sight moved across Lin Nan. The underlying meaning was self-evident.


    Pei Shengyao was a smart man. After a few words, he immediately understood that there were some disputes among the three people.


    We are all in the same circle. After all, we grew up in Los Angeles when we were children.


    "There''s no place," said Pei Shengyao, as if the atmosphere could start at any time. "Since we met, why don''t we make an appointment to eat somewhere else?"


    "No," Lin Nan coldly withdrew his confrontation with Huo Lianchen, "I don''t need to grab a place here."


    "That''s a good feeling. Why don''t we build a table together?" Pei Shengyao suggested.


    Ye Ziyu just thanked him for opening his mouth when the atmosphere was wrong. At this moment, he immediately found that he was wrong: this man made it clear that he was not afraid of big things!


    Thinking, she subconsciously looked at Lin Nan, as if she wanted to see how he would answe

 Chapter 1961

    "I''m sorry," Lin Nan smiled and shook Ye Ziyu''s hand. "It''s rare for me to come out. It''s different from you. The asshole is always around..." he glanced at Ye Ziyu. "We have a long time together."


    Lin Xiangnan said this. Pei Shengyao smiled. "Nan Shao said it. If I have to take a table, I won''t know what fun I am."


    Lin Nan smiled but said nothing. He just lowered his eyes slightly. When his fingers gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s little hand, his eyes were deep.


    He didn''t like Huo Lianchen''s indifferent but profound sight at Ye Ziyu.


    Although it may have nothing to do with love, it is strategic


    When a man wants to plunder a woman sometimes, he is really unconscious.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Lianchen glanced at Lin Nan''s hand and ye Ziyu''s, and stepped at the same time.


    He passed Ye Ziyu, and Yu Guang didn''t look at her.


    Ye Ziyu hung his eyes and couldn''t say how he felt.


    She can feel the confrontation between Lin Nanan and Huo Lianchen, as well as his thoughts on her possession... Although she doesn''t know whether such possession is a man''s hegemony or from the heart.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the hand tightly held by Lin Nan. Under the rough feeling, it was surrounded by warmth.


    If


    Between them, can be a little simpler, maybe, just like.


    Just, her man is not a simple person, how simple?!


    Pei Shengyao and Lin nodded slightly to the south, lifted their steps and left with Huo Lianchen. Just before they left, they looked at Ye Ziyu like nothing.


    Just at one glance, he frowned slightly, and looked at Xialin to the south. A touch of worry flashed across his eyes.


    The mission has reached a critical moment. I have to take care of Ye Ziyu to the south. Isn''t it hard for me?!


    Pei Shengyao and Huo Lianchen leave together. They get on Pei Shengyao''s car and go somewhere else.


    "Is the message over?!" Huo Lianchen''s voice was faint, which was both doubt and affirmation.


    Pei Shengyao glanced at Huo Lianchen and started the car with a smile, "what message?"


    Huo Lianchen sneered, "this private dish is very famous in Pancheng. Many celebrities and dignitaries have to take a chance. There is no special case... I''m not surprised if you want to eat here."


    "Hum!" Pei Shengyao smiled at Huo Lianchen.


    "But," said Huo Lianchen in a cold voice, "Lin is coming south."


    "Isn''t it normal for him to come?" Pei Shengyao smiled helplessly. "You also said that it''s normal to come to this private restaurant for dinner..."


    "It''s normal, so it''s not normal." Huo Lianchen always has that tone, so indifferent, but he feels insight into everything. "I always wonder why you come back when you have left the army."


    "Why?" Pei Shengyao asked.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Pei Shengyao and frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with his rhetorical question "why".


    Pei Shengyao smiled, "Lian Chen, you spent some time in Pancheng when you were a child, and aunt Lang and uncle Lang are heterosexual brothers and sisters playing together. Although you can''t say that you can see through that in the army, you also know some."


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen replied faintly.


    Pei Shengyao knew that Huo Lianchen had guessed, so he didn''t hide anything and said, "the thing I asked you to help me is for Xiang Nancha."


    "Are we finally going to move the crocodile?" Huo Lianchen said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "HMM." Pei Shengyao replied, "when I left, this matter was put off..." he said with a heavy voice. "Now these years have passed, it''s more and more intertwined... It''s more difficult to pick it up to the south."


    "Where can''t you exchange information with Lin Nannan? Pei Shengyao, you pulled me into the water today!" Huo Lianchen sneered.


    Pei Shengyao glanced at him. "Anyway, you were in the Bureau..." he paused. "I''m all smoke bombs. You can go together." he said and smiled, "brothers go together all their lives. Who falls behind who... Who is a dog!"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t speak, but his sight became deeper and deeper.


    Pei Shengyao glanced at Huo Lianchen and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "He knows the purpose and goal of this task, but he still provokes Ye Ziyu?" Huo Lianchen glanced at Pei Shengyao and questioned in that tone.


    Pei Shengyao frowned slightly, "Lian Chen, emotional things... Can''t help himself."


    Huo Lianchen looked back and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on, I''m ready. I''ll wait for you and your little girl to come..." when I saw Lin coming to the south, I lovingly pulled Lin to the south. At the same time, I looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, just like the elders looking at the younger generation.


    Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed to be seen, but the old man didn''t "notice" at all. He kept staring. He saw it in the small box and was still looking.


    "Old man, you''re almost enough!" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu''s reddish face. "My family''s Ziyu has a thin skin."


    "Match! You two match very well!" the private old man raised his eyebrows and said without avoiding Ye Ziyu at all. "Oh, I thought, my great grandchildren are more than one year old. When will you have a girlfriend?"


    "What does it matter to you that I have a girlfriend?" Lin Nan said immediately when he was about to speak privately. "My son and daughter have nothing to do with you."


    "...." the private old man stared at Lin Nan discontentedly, and then rubbed against Ye Ziyu. "Boy Yu, this boy is very smelly. You must be very powerful if you can take him down."


    Shameless... Is it great?!


    If you don''t have a bad face, she''s very good.


    Ye Ziyu thought.


    "That..." the private old man said in Lin Nan''s clear appearance, "look, I have only one grandson and no granddaughter... Do you want to recognize me as a dry grandfather?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu is embarrassed. What''s the situation?


    "All right, all right?" seeing ye Ziyu''s shocked face, the private old man began to act coquettish for the old disrespect. "Look at my white haired old man. My grandson can''t always accompany me when he has a granddaughter and great grandson. Do you want to accompany me? Just be my granddaughter..."


    Ye Ziyu was completely confused. He didn''t know what the current situation was. He looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan took the kettle on the table, poured water and said, "I won''t participate. See for yourself."


    "Don''t worry about him, let him hold everything!" the private old man said almost at the same time, "Ziyu, I tell you, you have to have backing... For example, me!"


    Ye Ziyu''s exaggerated expression of self recommendation made him "puff" and laughed.


    It seems that the things that have just been depressed in my heart have also dispersed.


    Xu''s family affection is weak. Although she has a home now, it''s not much different from having no home. Under the strong recommendation of the private old man and her love for the grandpa, she nodded.


    Seeing ye Ziyu nodding, the private old man immediately said happily as eagerly as an old urchin: "hurry, call grandpa!"


    "Grandpa..." Ye Ziyu shouted with a smile.


    The private old man only felt that his eyes were hot, and his heart warmed up.


    "Boy, does it matter now?" the private old man looked at Lin Nannan proudly. "You have become my son-in-law!"

 Chapter 1962

    "Just recognize your granddaughter..." Lin sniffed to the south, "what about the meeting ceremony?!"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "one more relative, that''s a gift..."


    "Look at my granddaughter, how close, like your stinking boy!" make complaints about Ye Ziyu, and immediately change her look of kindness. That expression is the look at the people from her own home, and how to see how well, "you sit first, I will go to get some good dishes to eat for my granddaughter."


    Then he got up happily and went to get food.


    When he left, he looked at Lin Nan. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    After the private old man left the box, his eyes became red.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he can still see Xiaoming''s children and let her call him "Grandpa"!


    The private old man wiped his tears with a sigh and went to the kitchen happily.


    "Grandpa, can''t you bring a girl here and want to be a granddaughter?" Ye Ziyu drank and asked curiously.


    "No!" Lin glanced south at her. "You are the first girl I brought here."


    "..." Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    Lin Nan put an arm on the table and leaned slightly. He looked at Ye Ziyu deeply and asked, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the nerves of old hair. You still have to rush the duck to the shelf and recognize him as Grandpa?"


    "Not reluctantly!" Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes. "I don''t know why, I feel close to him in my heart..." she smiled. "Maybe it''s because grandpa is very kind."


    Lin Nan listened, put on a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth and raised his hand


    "Don''t knock on my forehead!" Ye Ziyu almost reacted instinctively. When he retreated slightly, his hand covered his forehead.


    Lin looked at her movements to the South and shook his head gently. "The old man''s cooking is really delicious. When he''s all right, he''ll come and let him cook for you." he gave a slight meal, "don''t be afraid of trouble. If you come to accompany him, he won''t have time to be happy!"


    "Yes, I''m especially glad you''re here with me!"


    At the right time, the private old man opened the curtain and came in with a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    "Ziyu, first drink a cup of milk tea that grandpa made for you, and the meal will be ready in a minute!" the old man said and put the cup in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Grandpa, how do you know I like milk tea?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    The private old man looked like ''I''m the best'', but after finishing his expression, he smiled and said, "Grandpa is not so powerful. This boy asked me to prepare it before."


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he looked south at Lin and smiled slightly.


    His time with her is limited, but every time, he dotes on her as much as possible in his way... Ye Ziyu, what are you dissatisfied and unhappy?!


    Small is the past, you are the present and future, so you have to refuel!


    A meal, finally joined by private elders, ended in a harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Ziyu''s stomach is a little full. Grandpa''s cooking is really delicious.


    Just after ye Ziyu left, the private old man sighed, "Xiaoming has children. Why haven''t you told me?"


    This world is often such a coincidence.


    Lin Nanan didn''t think that the newlyweds he saved were the grandson and daughter-in-law of the old man... Naturally, he didn''t think that the old man was Qin Ming''s uncle and ye Ziyu''s uncle.


    "Old man, Ziyu''s identity can''t be said yet." Lin Nanan said, "I''m afraid I''ll regret missing something, so I brought her here."


    The old man nodded with reddish eyes, "I understand..." paused, "Alas, the dispute between Xiaoming and that bastard, as well as ah Quan and Xiaohua, should be over."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. Some things have to come to an end after all.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you and Ziyu to have a good ending." the private old man sighed softly. "I hope I can drink this wedding wine."


    Lin Nan smiled. "If everything goes well, I''m sure you can drink it years ago and years later."


    The private old man patted Lin Nan on the shoulder, "I''m relieved to have you say that."


    They didn''t continue to talk about this topic, chatting and waiting for ye Ziyu to come back.


    "Ziyu, remember to come and accompany me when you''re all right!" the private old man looked at Ye Ziyu reluctantly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "I will!"


    The private old man listened to her firmly, immediately grinned happily and watched them leave.


    Lin xiangnankai drove Ye Ziyu back to his apartment. He looked at the time. "I won''t go up. You go back and rest early, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded, glanced at the corners of his mouth, turned and wanted to get off.


    Lin Nan grabbed her.


    Ye Ziyu looked back at him suspiciously. He just wanted to ask. The man had been pulled south by Lin. at the same time, his lips were kissed.


    The lingering kiss has a little vent taste and a kind of announcement.


    "Ye Ziyu, remember that you have to be with me. You can only be mine, okay?" Lin Nan said fiercely.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat wildly because of the suffocating kiss. She looked at Lin Nannan at a loss, as if she didn''t understand why he was cruel?!


    She is his!


    "Also, no matter what happens, you should remember that you are mine. Do you understand?" Lin gritted his teeth to the south, as if he was uncertain in his eyes, and added ruthlessly, "no matter anything!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Nan looked at her deeply, released her, took a breath secretly, and was angry at his just moment uncertainty.


    Every step of the task is being calculated. He knows... The critical moment is coming!


    He is really afraid that he will not live up to the country and the people, but he will live up to her!


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan and felt a little strange. Her eyes suddenly red and her voice choked. "I want to be with you, and I will be firm. I''m just yours... But the premise is that you want me and you have me in your heart!"


    Lin Nan slightly clenched his hand, almost rushed out of his mouth and swallowed it back.


    Why doesn''t he want her?


    How can I not have her in my heart?!


    He knew it was difficult and would hurt, but he still chose to be with her


    He couldn''t say the next storm, but he wanted her to face it with him.


    Even hurt, even pain... Ye Ziyu, as long as you are firm and don''t waver, you give me three or five months, and then I will spend my whole life with you!


    I swear to the south that even if there is a little in my heart after that night, it is also guilt and responsibility... There is no love.


    I love Lin Nannan only to a girl named Ye Ziyu


    When ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with mist, Lin Nan pulled her over and gently kissed her eyebrows and eyes, "don''t get involved with Huo Lianchen after handling the things over the past few days, you know?"

 Chapter 1963

    "HMM." Ye Ziyu''s mind had forgotten to think now, and he subconsciously answered.


    Lin Nanan said this on purpose. He knew that there would be nothing between Ye Ziyu and Huo Lianchen... He knew what his little girl''s heart was.


    However, ye Ziyu agreed. His heart was filled with joy and kissed her again.


    Another lingering kiss seemed to release the desire between the two people and the emotion of forbearance.


    Some things need a result to start another story... Isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan watched Ye Ziyu go in and then started the car to leave.


    Under the night lights, Lin Nannan is like a cheetah hiding in the crowd, ready to attack at any time


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, do you think Huo Lianchen is also a man who works for ten days?" Liang Junqing looked at chief Luo who was playing with the tea ceremony. "I always think it''s strange that this man suddenly stays in Pancheng at this critical time."


    The chief Luo glanced at Liang Junqing lightly, lowered his eyes and continued to play with the tea ceremony. "Although Huo Lianchen has no contact with us, his mother and Lang Xiaolin are a little affection, not impossible."


    Liang Junqing nodded, "I want people to pay more attention."


    "Well." the head Luo handed Liang Junqing a smelling cup. "You and Xu Zhao met. I heard he made a condition?"


    "HMM." Liang Junqing put down the smelling cup, took the tea cup and said, "just as you estimated in advance, his condition is silver fox."


    Chief Luo listened and smiled faintly. "No accident..." paused. "He had a great future with Lin Nannan, but after the accident, he had to go to the mechanism, and it was natural that there would be a gap in his heart."


    "Yes, besides, his dream is to join the special forces." Liang Junqing took a sip of tea and continued after praising. "Such a gap will only be greater, so it''s common for Lin Nan to have it."


    "That''s right..." chief Luo sighed, slowly leaned back on the seat, and said with a smile in his mouth, "Lin fell to the south, and the silver fox team can''t be scattered... Xu Zhao wants it, so he will accept it." he looked at Liang Junqing, "the strongest team of the special combat brigade is always in our own hands."


    "Chief..." Liang Junqing said after pondering, "do you think Xu Zhao is really credible?"


    "People are depressed, either mediocre, or become demons..." chief Luo put down his tea cup, got up, paced to the window, looked at the night outside, and said slowly, "Lin Nan is so excellent. When Xu Zhao, who was almost as excellent in the past, often sees Lin Nan now, once he has a demon seed in his heart, he will go crazy."


    Liang Junqing thought carefully. Through his recent contact, he could occasionally feel the anger and jealousy overflowing from Xu Zhao.


    "I want to know if Xu Zhao really wants to be in the same camp with me..." chief Luo smiled lightly. "You wait and see. A good play may be staged soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, ye Ziyu went to bed.


    When she was lying on the bed and wanted to get the mobile phone on the bedside table on the other side, she suddenly stopped.


    He frowned slightly. Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and took his hand away. He saw something on the bed.


    Pick it up and flip it left and right


    "Grasshopper?!" Ye Ziyu murmured, twisted his eyebrows in doubt, and thought for a while. Suddenly, there was joy in his eyes.


    She liked to put the grasshopper in the palm of her hand and kept turning it over for a while. The more she looked at it, the sweeter she liked it. She went to get her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Nannan: did you give me the grasshopper in bed?


    After Lin Nan returned to the army, he replied to Ye Ziyu: Yes.


    Ye Ziyu lay on the bed and watched the grasshopper for more than half an hour.


    Seeing Lin Nannan''s reply, I was very happy immediately: did you make it up?


    Lin Nan chuckles: HMM. When I was at rest, I was bored, so I made up a


    Ye Ziyu: How dare you make this up?! Would you make up anything else?


    Lin Nan Nan: guess what?


    Ye Ziyu tooted his mouth: don''t guess!


    Ye Ziyu smiled and said: anyway, you made it for me yourself. No matter what, I like it.


    Lin Nan Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s expression of "kiss and hug" and smiled deeply: rest early and good night!


    Ye Ziyu: good night!


    Ye Ziyu put down his cell phone, lay in bed and looked at the grasshopper for a while. Finally, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Yan Zhan looked at the goods that were supposed to be delivered to the Mo palace. Finally, because something happened at the Mo palace, he finally gave the goods to another buyer for safe docking, and then turned and got on the car.


    "Zhan Shao, Miss Qin just called you." ah Lang handed Yan Zhan''s mobile phone to him.


    Yan Zhanwei frowned invisibly and said coldly, "go back to the base camp first."


    Wolf nodded and drove to zhanxiaoyun''s base camp


    In three months, the goods of Mo palace will be delivered. At the same time, a batch of wet goods will follow.


    This... Can be said to be the largest wet goods ever!


    The adoptive father attaches great importance to it, and he knows that the profit margin is directly proportional to the risk factor.


    The mobile phone rang again. It was Qin Luoxin.


    Yan Zhan is a little bored. Compared with Ye Ziyu, Qin Luoxin obviously has the same little calculation as Qin Hua. Such a person... Always makes him feel that he is not atmospheric enough.


    "Tell her I''m not finished." Yan Zhan threw his cell phone to ah Lang.


    Wolf nodded and answered the phone, "Miss Qin, Zhan Shao hasn''t finished yet."


    "Then tell him to come to my Florist tomorrow morning..." Qin Luoxin said with a smile, "I''ll wait for him to have breakfast." he paused, "well, I''ll call zhanye later and come together!"


    When a wolf heard this, he immediately frowned. There was a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but he still said, "OK, I''ll convey it."


    After hanging up the phone, ah Lang conveyed Qin Luoxin''s words to Yan Zhan, and added a dissatisfied sentence, "she made it clear that she was using Mr. Zhan to pressure you... Hum, she really thought she was Mrs. Ming''s daughter? I looked back and found out. I wanted to see what the gap is!"


    Yan Zhan''s eyes crossed a wolf coldly. Immediately, a wolf knew he said too many things he shouldn''t say, and dropped his eyes slightly.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t mind being heard by the driver. All the people around him are confidants. Naturally, he won''t poke out his conversation with a wolf


    It''s just... He''s not thinking about Qin Luoxin''s identity being exposed.


    But the problem between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, the adoptive father will know that ye Ziyu is Mrs. Ming''s daughter.


    At that time... Ye Ziyu has become Lin Nanan''s hand, which may pull Zhan ye into the abyss at any time

 Chapter 1964

    Qin Luoxin propped his chin in one hand and stirred the coffee casually in the other, somewhat absent-minded.


    "If you still drink coffee so late, you''re not afraid you can''t sleep?" Zhan Xiaoyun passed the florist and stopped to have a look when he saw that it hadn''t been closed.


    Qin Luoxin raised her eyes and saw that it was him. She immediately put down the stirring spoon and started with a smile, "exhibition master..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun walked forward with a smile, "why is it so late and hasn''t closed yet? You''re the only girl..."


    "Just finished, I want to have a cup of coffee before I go." Qin Luoxin smiled, grabbed Zhan Xiaoyun''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. "However, I think my subconscious knew you would come, so I waited for you and asked you to send me!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun was delighted by Qin Luoxin''s words, "sweet mouth!"


    "Of course..." Qin Luoxin said with a smile, "do you have anything else to do in the evening?"


    "No," Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Qin Luoxin. "Well, it seems... You have!"


    Qin Luoxin smiled more and more brightly. "Nothing can escape Mr. Zhan''s eyes." she was a little shy, "that is, I want to have breakfast with you tomorrow."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Qin Luoxin''s face getting redder and redder because of "lying" and smiled, "it''s false to think that I, an old man, eat with you. It''s true to want ah Zhan to eat with you!"


    "Exhibition master..." Qin Luoxin was exposed and stamped his foot angrily, which made Zhan Xiaoyun laugh.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you home first." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile when he saw that Qin Luoxin had the color of expectation in his eyes, "I''ll let Xiaoju pick you up tomorrow morning, and then have breakfast together..."


    "Hmm!" Qin Luoxin smiled and nodded immediately.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at her like this and sighed, "women don''t stay!"


    "Exhibition master..." Qin Luoxin slightly tooted her mouth, circled Zhan Xiaoyun, and shook her arm. Her little daughter''s posture showed and softened Zhan Xiaoyun''s heart.


    After sending Qin Luoxin back to her own small apartment, Zhan Xiaoyun sat in the car and looked at the neon flashing at night in Feiluo city. He couldn''t help sighing, "if Luoxin were really my daughter... How nice!"


    She Xiaoju sat on the co pilot, looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun, thought for a moment and said, "Zhan ye, you can do the DNA of you and Miss Qin."


    This is the most direct confirmation of whether it is a father daughter relationship, isn''t it?!


    "I''m afraid not..." Zhan Xiaoyun said half jokingly, "you said, if I don''t confirm it now, I can still have a thought... But if I confirm it, I don''t have a thought."


    She Xiaoji listened and didn''t answer.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "when people are old, they miss more and more things. There was no such emotion before... But now, there are more."


    "Mr. Zhan is still strong, where is old?" she Xiaojing was a little sad.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, as if admitting that he was not as good as before, and didn''t care much, "ask where ah Zhan is?"


    "Yes!" she Xiaoji answered, turned and dialed Yan Zhan''s phone, "Mr. Zhan asked me to ask, where are you?"


    "Base camp." Yan Zhan said while eating instant noodles, "I''m waiting for my adoptive father."


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute!" she Xiaoju said.


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered, hung up the phone and continued to eat instant noodles.


    It has been half an hour since Zhan Xiaoyun came back. Unlike the noise of the city, the base camp is obviously quiet.


    "Adoptive father."


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded, smelled the residual smell of instant noodles in the air, took the tea cup made by the bottom man and drank, "instant noodles for dinner?"


    "I came back late and hungry, so I didn''t bother to wait for them to do it slowly." Yan Zhan finished and told Zhan Xiaoyun about the delivery next night.


    "Don''t go out so early tomorrow morning. Why don''t you go to breakfast with me?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun was asking, but it was a decision.


    Yan Zhan was silent. "Adoptive father, is he Luoxin?"


    "Well." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan with deep eyes, "why, she told you, and you refused?"


    "Adoptive father, there are some things I don''t want to be ambiguous. Besides, if my adoptive father wants to give her a pure life, he really wants to entrust her to me?" Yan Zhan asked faintly. There was no too much emotion in his voice.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled. "I want her to live a clean life. That''s the idea of being a father. I want to give her to the person I trust most. That''s the selfishness of being a father..." he said, his eyes were deep, "ah Zhan, do you understand?"


    Yan Zhan naturally knows that Zhan Xiaoyun wants him to be with Qin Luoxin.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He doesn''t fantasize about love. People like them are not born to talk about that kind of thing


    Life and death linger in the middle of the night, not only can''t give the other half a lifetime commitment, but also don''t want to drag the lover into the dirty world.


    His hands are bloody. He doesn''t deserve it!


    But this doesn''t mean he wants to be with a casual woman


    "Adoptive father, I understand your mind." Yan Zhan paused slightly, looked up at the clouds and slowly opened his mouth, "I understand being a father, but Qin Luoxin... Is he really the daughter of the adoptive father?!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan''s line of sight deeper and deeper. Finally, when a vortex formed in the depths of his eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Ah Zhan, as long as I treat her as my daughter..." Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice was gentle, and even spit out the last two words with a smile, "... It''s good!"


    Yan Zhan chuckled and didn''t speak.


    There are some things he doesn''t want. Even if he is an adoptive father, he won''t compromise.


    Besides


    Qin Luoxin''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. Why should he cut her wound again?


    He is not good, but Qin Luoxin is also a poor man after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, while ye Ziyu translated materials for Huo Lianchen, he went to the fitness club with Xu Zhao.


    This Saturday morning, ye Ziyu sorted out the materials again and handed them to Hu Ying.


    "Next month..."


    "Assistant Hu, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go next month!" Ye Ziyu said. "I''ve sorted out all these materials in my spare time. I think the next person to take over should be able to get started quickly."


    Hu Ying frowned, "but..."


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I''m very sorry for personal reasons." she paused slightly. She originally wanted to say that she might not do Lin Mao''s internship, but she just bowed with apology.


    After all, the internship has nothing to do with Hu Ying. She doesn''t do it anymore. She doesn''t want Huo Lianchen to press the task behind her. She can only take it.


    Hu Ying looked at a pile of information on the table and sighed, "let''s talk about next month later... After all, the plan is not as fast as change."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and wanted to refuse. Suddenly, he felt a cold line of sight behind him, which seemed to be a bit stronger than the air conditioner. Subconsciously, he turned back and met Huo Lianchen''s

 Chapter 1965

    As ye Ziyu looked over, Huo Lianchen took back his sight indifferently, continued to go downstairs and poured a glass of water.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Hu Ying looked at Ye Ziyu and grinned at Huo Lianchen, "President Huo?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu and then looked at Hu Ying. "We''ll talk about it next month." when he said that, he already took the water cup and turned and went upstairs again.


    Hu Ying only felt his scalp numb. When did Mr. Huo say something like this?


    Can ye Ziyu really only be used for next month''s cooperation?


    Nature is not


    He didn''t understand why Mr. Huo was suddenly so persistent. People didn''t want to. They had the cheek to find people... Lose their share!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen''s back. She knew how much he despised her just now.


    Despise it


    She promised to go south. After these days, she won''t contact Huo Lianchen.


    Thinking, ye Ziyu subconsciously touched the grasshopper in his lower pocket.


    These days, no matter what you do, ye Ziyu takes the grasshopper with you, just as Lin Nanan has been with her


    Of course, she is also to give herself a little courage and overcome Su Xiaoxiao''s courage.


    When the mobile phone rang, ye Ziyu took it out and saw that it was Xu Zhao. He nodded slightly with Hu Ying. While he answered the phone, he packed his things, "brother Xu, I''m ok here!"


    "That feeling is good. I still have up to ten minutes to get to the door..." Xu Zhao looked at the time and said.


    After Lin Nan''s girlfriend slept at another man''s house, Xu Zhao really became Ye Ziyu''s exclusive driver.


    Take her to Huo Lianchen. No matter how late it is, you should come and pick her up and go back to Xiguang apartment


    I can''t help it. Being a brother is sometimes hard!


    "Wait a minute, go to the gym..." Xu Zhao got on the bus with Ye Ziyu. After taking a look at her, he said, looking at a window on the second floor of the old house. "After some basic training, go to dinner, and then learn shooting in the afternoon."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered and pulled over the buckle of his seat belt. He didn''t see Xu Zhao''s eyes fall out.


    Across the car glass and window glass, Xu Zhao could feel Huo Lianchen standing at the window because of the light problem, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Brother Xu, what are you looking at?" Ye Ziyu tilted her head curiously, but her sight was blocked because of the angle.


    "It''s all right. I just think there''s something to repair the old house. It''s not as valuable as rebuilding the original site!" Xu Zhao said casually, took back his sight and started the car.


    People over there suspect that Huo Lianchen is also a man who works for ten days. He always thinks that if a year adds up, he will be in Pancheng for at most two or three months. Will he be under the hands of Linzi?


    It doesn''t feel like


    However, if you have to say that he is, it seems that there are traces to follow.


    For example, does the holly group have to find an intern to find a translator?


    Even if the little leaf does have the ability, it doesn''t make sense, does it?!


    If you have to explain, it can also be explained that when he works, Xiaoye is here for Huo Lianchen, which is also a kind of protection... Isn''t it?!


    "This is feelings..." Ye Ziyu glanced over his eyes. "You who only think about value in your eyes, how can you understand feelings?!"


    As soon as Xu Zhao heard this, he was puzzled, "yes, you know, I don''t understand..."


    He looked at what what Ye Ziyu saw, and his eyes were clearly tucking up. "Make complaints about it, a businessman, a smell of stench, what feelings and feelings, and that''s all told to the public!"


    "You''re too absolute," said Ye Ziyu. "Everyone has feelings... Besides, that''s where President Huo lived with his mother when he was a child."


    "Little leaf, don''t be naive!" said Xu Zhao. "If you can''t even get enough food and clothing, can you still have feelings? Only people with status and economic foundation can talk about feelings!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Brother Xu, did you go south and let you find a chance to black Huo Lianchen?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes, "that is, resolutely hit him in front of me, and then I will hate this man!"


    When Xu Zhao heard this, he immediately smiled. "You really think too much." he glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly. "The man in the forest is sometimes a little more serious, but he doesn''t care about you?" he paused. "But ah, he still won''t do such things... He usually doesn''t fake his hands to fight by himself!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and thought of Lin Nan''s arrogant appearance. His infatuation deepened.


    Xu Zhao stopped at the red light intersection and glanced at Ye Ziyu. He thought of Lin Nannan and his face was occupied. His eyes were deep.


    At the critical moment, it is possible... Ye Ziyu is the most important point!


    Xu Zhao thought, took back his sight and started the car when the green light was on.


    After they arrived at the if-fit fitness club, Xu Zhaoxian took Ye Ziyu to do some simple warm-up exercises.


    Because it''s a weekend, there are more people in the fitness club. People come and go, either to lose weight or to exercise.


    "Wait, have lunch first, then have a rest and go to the shooting room." Xu Zhao stopped the treadmill and said.


    Ye Ziyu wiped his sweat with a towel, took a long breath and nodded.


    The two walked to the dressing room. On the way, Xu Zhaoxian said a few points to pay attention to shooting.


    Xu Zhao felt that ye Ziyu didn''t listen carefully. He reluctantly sighed and stopped, "I said little ye, can you fall into self..."


    He suddenly stopped talking, looked in a direction along Ye Ziyu''s puzzled line of sight, saw that it was the instrument room, slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to see ''acquaintances''!" Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, then walked over and looked around. Although there were many people in the instrument room, there was no Jiang Lian.


    "Who?!" Xu Zhao asked with a frown.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the people in the equipment room again and finally shook his head. "I guess I''m hallucinating."


    After all, in this world, even if there is no blood relationship, there are people who look alike.


    Perhaps, she always glances at it in a hurry. Does that person feel like Jiang Lian?!


    "Go, change your clothes." Ye Ziyu took back his sight and walked back, but before he left, he couldn''t help looking at the instrument room again.


    Xu Zhao slightly frowned and looked around at the people in the instrument room. Finally, he left with Ye Ziyu.


    Shortly after ye Ziyu left, Jiang Lian straightened up from behind a row of dumbbell racks and breathed out.


    Every time ye Ziyu comes over, he has to do his "work" and can''t let her find out


    The boss said, this is also a part of training!


    Jiang Lian''s eyes were bright and he sighed. He took what he wanted to send to the shooting room and left the instrument room


    Today, he has not had the humble self isolation six months ago, but has a little more positive momentum.


    Shooting room.


    Lin Nan was playing with the training gun and glanced at Jiang Lian lightly. "Did they find you?"

 Chapter 1966

    "According to your meaning, let Ye......" Jiang Lian always blushed a little embarrassed when he came to Ye Ziyu on the premise of Lin Xiangnan. "Let her see me, but didn''t let her find me."


    He calculated the route, and ye Ziyu could see her. In front of him was the instrument room, in which many instruments would become cover. Needless to say, the dumbbell rack he hid was the dead corner of the line of sight at the door.


    Lin Nannan looked at Jiang Lian again and said faintly, "you have made good progress in half a year. When you recruit in the next autumn, I will explain to the recruiter..." he put down a gun after checking it. "After joining the army, according to your ability, you should join the new team to be formed by Hongwen."


    "Hmm!" Jiang Lian nodded confidently.


    Lin turned slightly to the south, leaned against the table and looked at Jiang Lian.


    For half a year, Lao Sanguang spent a lot of effort to train him from inferiority to self-confidence


    Fortunately, he didn''t read this seedling wrong at the beginning.


    "Jiang Lian, you don''t have many opportunities to choose your life again. Are you ready?" Lin Nannan''s voice was faint, but he felt the pressure of forcing people''s hearts, "ready... Ready to go to the battlefield and sacrifice at any time?"


    Jiang Lianzheng''s body shape, "boss, I''m ready!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep. Looking at the strong Jiang Lian for a few seconds, he restrained his eyes. "Go and be busy with you. I''m afraid they''ll come soon."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lian scratched his head, "boss, how could you let her learn to shoot here..."


    "She just needs to know a little," Lin Nan said as he took another disassembled shooting gun and assembled it leisurely. "It''s not for her to do anything!"


    Jiang Lian said "Oh", but he wondered: what not to do, what to learn to shoot? It''s better to learn more self-defense and fighting skills, which are more useful in daily life.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, let alone ask why?!


    "Go..." Lin said faintly.


    Jiang Lian made a "um" sound and turned to leave the shooting room.


    When Jiang Lian left, he saw Lin pick up the shooting gun to the South and press the target switch. The electronic sound of "ten rings" came.


    The "buzzing" of the mobile phone vibrated on the platform. Lin Nannan put down the shooting grab and picked it up. It was a message from the old three: do you underestimate his ability or think there is something wrong with my training when you use Ye Ziyu to measure the results of the Jianglian?


    Lin Nannan chuckled: who says I''m Jianglian?


    Third: what are you doing?


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep and didn''t want to reply, but he just wanted to put down his mobile phone, picked it up again, and replied to the third child: I want to see ye Ziyu''s sensitivity to his surroundings.


    The third man gave Lin Nannan six points to show that he was speechless and despised him!


    Lin Nan ignored the old three''s mood, put down his mobile phone, took two pistols and began to assemble.


    He had to take ye Ziyu to understand the guns first, in case something happened later, she would be unable to deal with it.


    Looking at the assembled pistol, even if the bullet in it is empty, it is also against discipline


    Lin Nan sighed softly that special times and special things... Can only be treated specially.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, do you want to rest after eating?" Ye Ziyu asked with a glass of iced orange juice in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu as he picked up the rice and mixed the dishes.


    Ye Ziyu grinned, "let''s go to the shooting room after we finish eating later!"


    At first, she thought everyone in the shooting room could go in for training. Later, she learned that only after going through the formalities and examination can she go in. Not every member can go in.


    Because of the mystery, I''m curious... What I''m talking about is Ye Ziyu''s mood at the moment.


    Xu Zhao smiled, "the shooting room can''t run away again. What''s the hurry?"


    Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders, "curious!"


    Xu Zhao took a sip of soup, smiled and raised his eyebrows. "OK, eat quickly..." he looked at the time. "After eating, we''ll go to the shooting room, as long as you''re not tired."


    "Not afraid!" Ye Ziyu said hurriedly.


    Xu Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry and motioned her to eat.


    Ye Ziyu took a sip of iced orange juice, gently pumped his mouth comfortably and continued to eat.


    After eating, they went back to the fitness club. After registering, they went directly to the shooting room


    "Brother Xu, who is better than you in shooting?" Ye Ziyu asked when he opened the door of the shooting room.


    "I!" Xu Zhao said without thinking.


    "Impossible..."


    "Some face!"


    Ye Ziyu''s unbelieving voice and a light hissing sound sounded almost at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t react at first. When he saw Xu Zhao staring at the front, he quickly turned his head


    He saw Lin Nan copying his trouser pockets with both hands. When he leaned lazily on the table, he was stunned at first, and then he screamed "ah", which made Xu Zhao''s ears buzzing.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu shouted happily and pleasantly. The man flew into Lin Nannan''s arms regardless, rubbed him with his head, and said softly, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Nan smiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. In a joking voice, he said, "someone has been saying in his heart that my boyfriend''s shooting is so awesome. If only he could teach me... I''ll come!"


    "How do you know I think so?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously. When he saw Lin Nan''s teasing smile, he wrinkled his nose. "What I think is the truth, unless you admit that you are not good."


    "How could it?" Lin looked South and came to Xu Zhao, "at least... It''s OK to win someone!"


    Ye Ziyu immediately smiled and looked at Xu Zhao.


    "Alas, one brother and the other sister... It''s unkind for two people to abuse me together!" Xu Zhao looked up to the sky and sighed, looking loveless.


    "Brother Xu, you know you will come to the south. Why didn''t you tell me at that time?" Ye Ziyu asked with a disgruntled look.


    Xu Zhao took back his posture of looking up. "If I said at that time, you must make me uneasy for a meal." he turned his eyes, went to the gun and fiddled with it, "that''s it. You''re in a hurry to touch these. I didn''t eat the third bowl of rice."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and whispered, "if I knew to come south, I wouldn''t go to dinner with you at all. You like to eat a few bowls, so no one bothers you!"


    When Xu Zhao heard this, he and Lin looked at each other to the south, and they smiled tacitly.


    Ye Ziyu reacted. They didn''t say it, but they wanted her to eat first.


    Xu Zhao put the real gun assembled by Lin Nan back on the table. "It''s all free here in the afternoon. I''ll be outside..." he glanced at Ye Ziyu, nodded slightly with Lin Nan, turned and left.


    Lin Nan brought a real gun and the shooting room had to be cleared.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Xu Zhao stared outside, just in case


    However, he didn''t expect that when the talent came out of the shooting room, Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai were just outside... There was also the on duty manager of the fitness center with a embarrassed face.


    "Didn''t Xi Hongwen say that there was no one to repair today?" Xi Hongwen looked at Xu Zhao with a smile on his mouth, but said to the manager on duty, "what I see now is an illusion, or..." he turned his head, his eyes fell on the manager on duty, and his voice became cold, "... What can''t be said?"

 Chapter 1967

    Xu Zhao looked at Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai and smiled gently. However, there was something flowing in the depths of his sight.


    Lin Zi brought a real gun today to let Ye Ziyu know about the performance and assembly. He was afraid that if something happened to him, Xiaoye would come into contact with the gun.


    After all, the electronic shooting gun in the shooting room is very different from the real gun.


    But the problem is that it''s normal for Linzi to have a gun, but it''s a problem to bring it to this shooting room


    If Xi Hongwen has to find fault, Lin Zi still has to "take" the punishment!


    "Why did Xi Shao come to the fitness club?" Xu Zhao said faintly, "unexpectedly... Xi Shao likes picking up girls and fitness?!"


    "Bored, I passed by and talked to Luo Hai about shooting. I thought this was the only three fitness clubs with shooting rooms in Pancheng..." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "... I''m coming."


    Xu Zhao slightly raised his eyebrows. "I heard that you didn''t show up during the practice a few days ago."


    "In that place, who can compare with the southward wind?" Xi Hongwen said this. His sight became a little familiar. Obviously, he felt that Xu Zhao was mocking him for overstating his strength in front of Lin Xiangnan.


    Luo Hai''s face has also been stained with anger.


    We usually play together, but the camp... Is still clearly divided.


    Xu Zhao didn''t pay attention to their hidden anger, but a smile seemed to make trouble for Lin Nan.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, raised his hand, gently touched his nose, smiled and pointed out: "Xi Shao, it''s a little inappropriate to go in now..." then he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen sneered, "why, what else can they do in public... Shameful things?!"


    "Who knows?" Xu Zhao frowned. "Anyway, I came out."


    "I''m not afraid of hot and exciting scenes..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes suddenly sank. "I want to appreciate... In the end, when two people are together, I''m the one who leads!"


    After that, he didn''t even give Xu Zhao a chance to react. People had flashed past him and pushed open the door of the shooting room


    Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows and turned to block Xi Hongwen.


    But when he moved, he saw Xi Hongwen still holding the door handle and handrail, but the man stood in place


    Looking around, ye Ziyu was tidying up his clothes a little flustered, but Lin Nannan''s tall figure basically blocked their sight.


    "Cough..." Xu Zhao touched his nose again, deliberately joking, "a little spicy eyes!"


    "Xi Shao, you''re not... Polite!" Lin Nan was a little angry. He circled Ye Ziyu and looked back at the man still standing at the door.


    Xi Hongwen''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two would be inside


    "Nanshao is really in a good mood!" Xi Hongwen chuckled and looked at Ye Ziyu, who had already sorted out a pair, but was shy and dared not come out to see people. "I knew Ziyu was so emotional. I really shouldn''t have given it to you before!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face reddened when she heard this, but she said angrily, "if it''s you, I won''t flirt with you!" she looked at Xialin to the south, "I only flirt with my family to the south!"


    Xi Hongwen looked around and sneered at Ye Ziyu''s shameless words. "The shooting room is empty... Just for you two to flirt, but it''s really... Urgent."


    "Why, secretly flirting... It''s against the law?" said Lin Nanyi.


    "That won''t happen."


    With that, Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai have gone inside.


    Xu Zhao looked at the embarrassed and worried manager, gave a slight sign, the manager nodded, turned and left.


    However, when I left, I looked at Xi Hongwen. There was an obvious sneer in the manager''s eyes.


    Xi Hongwen went to the place where the shooting equipment was placed. After Xu Zhaohe and Lin looked at each other quickly to the south, he saw that he picked up one and looked at it. Then, he seemed to inadvertently look at the monitor.


    It says that most of them are "off target". There are a few shots on the target, one ring and two rings


    "Ziyu is learning to shoot?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    "What''s none of your business?" Ye Ziyu glanced.


    Xi Hongwen smiled and looked at Lin Nanfang. "Learn to shoot, where is it good for us?" he said slightly. "Although there are no written regulations, if you want to learn," he looked at Ye Ziyu again. "Nanfang doesn''t want to make an exception, I''ll help you!"


    "I don''t want it," said Ye Ziyu, turning his eyes around Lin Nan''s arm and looking up at her cat. "My fun doesn''t lie in guns and shooting, okay? You won''t understand!"


    Xi Hongwen slightly twisted his eyebrows, but in a flash, he returned to normal.


    Xu Zhao''s eyes flashed across several instruments piled on the table. His eyes moved slightly. "Xi Shao, are you going out?" he smiled. "People abuse dogs here. I''m a single Wang. I don''t want to see it..." he raised his eyebrows. "After all, I''m afraid I''m too hot to vent with the yingyingyanyan around Xi Shao!"


    Xi Hongwen lowered his eyes and smiled. His eyes crossed the guns on the table again. Luo Hai seemed to have accidentally walked around the shooting room, shook his head slightly and motioned to him. Then he pretended to be nothing and said, "forget it, someone flirts here, I can''t ignore fun..."


    He looked up at Lin Nan. They were just in a moment. They had a "match" of lightning and flint.


    "Let''s go!" Xi Hongwen took back his sight, took Luo Hai and left the shooting room with Xu Zhao.


    When the door closed, ye Ziyu breathed out in fear.


    "How could Xi Jianjian come suddenly?" Ye Ziyu swallowed involuntarily.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep. "Someone should have said something to him..."


    "But..." Ye Ziyu frowned, as if he couldn''t figure it out.


    After all, it''s normal for Lin Nan to have guns on him.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with a thoughtful look on his face and smiled. The man had supported the table with one hand, passed handsome and walked to the heating cover over the target.


    Lin Nan took the real gun and walked back to Ye Ziyu


    When Xi Hongwen''s car just got downstairs, someone told him.


    So, just as Xu Zhaogang went out, he had put away the real gun


    Lin went south to Ye Ziyu and looked at her with a look of fear. He was distressed. "Just performed very well." he smiled and kissed her. "Come a few more times. It''s estimated that you can react instinctively without my explanation in the future."


    "How many more times?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    Lin Nan smiled at the evil spirit, "Ye Ziyu, you choose to be with me. Don''t you know... This is a very exciting way?"

 Chapter 1968

    Ye Ziyu looks at Lin Nanan and doesn''t know why. Why does she have seed... The appearance of Xi Hongwen just now is not an accident, but intentional?!


    She must be crazy!


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nanan are wrong. Don''t say she can feel it. Even if she hears it, there are a lot.


    The Schilling family, even if she had nothing to do with those people, knew it before.


    "Well, let''s start..." Lin Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu and saw that she was looking at him. However, the obvious eyes had drifted away and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Ziyu looked down. "I don''t think I''m practicing courage with you."


    "What''s that?" Lin Nan asked jokingly.


    "Acting skills!" Ye Ziyu snorted, "I don''t know. I won''t be an interpreter in the future. I can be an actor... I can get back this little golden man and that little golden man."


    "Just you?" Lin Nan laughed completely, "pull it down!"


    "Lin Nan, you look down on people!" Ye Ziyu was angry.


    Lin Nannan hugged her and kissed her fiercely. "You''re good at acting. It depends on who''s playing..." he raised his eyebrows. "If it wasn''t for me, can you act calmly?"


    Ye Ziyu was elated because he was kissed by Lin Nannan. After thinking about it, he thought it was right.


    "Well, here we go..."


    Lin Nan said, handing the gun to Ye Ziyu. He talked about the performance of the gun, the range of the bullet corresponding to the caliber, and instilled some knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen sat in the car with Luo Hai sitting beside him. The car didn''t drive away and was still downstairs of the fitness club.


    Zhao Lin looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He didn''t speak, but waited quietly.


    Luo Hai tightened his eyebrows. "The news can''t be wrong, but Lin Nan can''t hide things at such a fast speed."


    It''s summer now. I don''t wear enough clothes. It''s impossible to hide on my body.


    However, he turned around and made sure that Lin Nan had no time to hide in a short time.


    "Hong Wen, will you..." Luo Hai hesitated. "Just when Xu Zhao dragged us outside, he had hidden?"


    "No." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep. "The sound insulation of the shooting room is to ensure that there is no way to hear it outside." he turned his head to Luo Hai, who twisted his eyebrows. "There is no way to hear the sound of shooting outside. Can we speak louder than the sound of shooting?"


    "It''s so strange..." Luo Hai was a little discouraged. "Can Lin Nan still disappear the gun within the effective time?"


    "Go back and check your message. Is the person who sent the message wrong?"


    "Hmm!" Luo Hai nodded and his eyebrows twisted.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the fitness club, didn''t say anything, and ordered Zhao Lin to drive.


    Today, he and Luo Hai came out for something else. They were delayed by the news they received temporarily. They didn''t say anything and got nothing.


    On the way, Luo Hai was a little unwilling.


    "I still want to grab some small handle this time, poke it up first, and then I can have a chance to pull him down..." Luo Hai sighed. "Everyone knows that Lin Nan doesn''t obey the rules, but no one can catch him."


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep. "There''s always a chance."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ye Ziyu: do you want to know, Lin Nannan''s heart, is it you... Or Su Xiaoxiao? If you want to know, I''ll wait for your call.


    After he looked at the successful sending, his eyes were deep, a faint smile of evil cunning crossed the corner of his mouth, and installed his mobile phone.


    After Zhao Lin sent Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai to the military compound, people waited in the car.


    After watching them enter the second floor of head Luo, he took back his sight and sent a message to Li Jincheng, saying that Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai had just gone to the fitness club.


    Li Jincheng replied quickly: it seems that Xi Hongwen wants to grasp Lin Nannan. He doesn''t want to give Lin Nannan a chance to interfere with his selection after recruiting in the autumn.


    Zhao Lin thought and looked at the second floor building of head Luo. Vaguely, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    But where on earth... He couldn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s target and looked at her unexpectedly. "If I didn''t know you were really holding a gun for the first time, I would think you had been professionally trained."


    In half a day, ye Ziyu went out with ten guns. Half of them were on the tenth ring road, and the rest were on the eighth and ninth ring road.


    If this is not practiced, it is definitely a talent


    "When I was a child, I used to play slingshots at Xiaohua''s mother, but they were all very accurate!" Ye Ziyu was praised and smiled. Looking at Lin Nan''s line of sight, he became more and more infatuated.


    That night in the mountains, she saw Lin shoot south.


    However, because it was night and the atmosphere was tense, she didn''t see the truth.


    But just when he taught her, all the movements were so handsome!


    "Moreover, because you are a good teacher!" Ye Ziyu''s subordinates realized that they didn''t go behind their backs, slightly clenched and loosened.


    Unlike an electron gun, a real gun has a recoil force. Her hands are numb with pain.


    Although Ye Ziyu doesn''t want Lin Nannan to worry, he is also a person who will never come to the meeting. What will the new couple experience? How can Lin Nannan not know?!


    "That''s all for today," said Lin. he looked deeply into his eyes and looked down at the time. "Go and have a meal. I have to go back to the army."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "Then ah Zhao taught you..." Lin Nan quietly held Ye Ziyu''s hand holding the gun and gently rubbed the palm of her hand with his finger as he pulled her out.


    The comfortable feeling warmed Ye Ziyu''s heart. Needless to say, this man always did it silently for her.


    His left hand reached into his pocket and touched the grasshopper. Ye Ziyu''s heart became more and more full.


    "How did you practice?" Xu Zhao saw two people coming out and greeted them.


    "The effect is good." Lin explored his hand to the south.


    Xu Zhao clearly put an ointment in Lin Nan''s hand, "go to dinner."


    Xu Zhao nodded.


    When Lin Nan came out today, he didn''t take Li Hao with him. While eating, Xu Zhao drove. Lin Nan put ointment on Ye Ziyu''s hand and massaged her palm.


    "Today''s pain is better. It''s estimated that after sleeping all night, you don''t even have the strength to carry the cup..." Lin Xiang drooped his eyes to the south. There is deep love in the bottom of his eyes, but he can only bear it. His voice was calm and said, "do you feel hard?"


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu just looked up from the palm of his hand, looked at Shanglin''s deep eyes to the south, and shook his head slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan sighed to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, suddenly confused


    He didn''t know whether he was selfish, but Ziyu chose to be with him, so he wanted to take her with him.


    Since he can''t avoid injury, he should at least let her have the ability to protect herself.


    Although, this process is very hard.


    Xu Zhao looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. When his eyes crossed Ye Ziyu, he sighed quietly... He was mixed up in his heart.

 Chapter 1969

    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Xu Zhao took it out, looked at the call, and frowned slightly.


    He subconsciously looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. At the right moment, Lin Nan also looked over


    Xu Zhao quietly picked it up, "huh?"


    The other party was silent at first, and asked in a low voice, "it''s inconvenient for the time being!"


    "You said..." Xu Zhao drove the car, his voice was casual, but only he knew, and his heart lifted slightly.


    "If you''re free, come over," said Liang Junqing. "You can talk about the conditions you mentioned last time!"


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Xu Zhao answered and hung up.


    "Brother Xu, what are you doing?" Ye Ziyu asked after Xu Zhao hung up the phone.


    "There''s something to deal with," Xu Zhao said as usual. "I''ll take you two to the snack street. I''ll go first. Eat by yourself... I''ll go to work. It''s just right to avoid the dog abuse dinner!"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Xu Zhao''s look of "the baby''s heart is bitter" and burst out laughing.


    Lin Nan gently twisted his fingers. "What''s the matter... Shouting at dinner is too time-consuming?"


    "Find someone to discuss how to replace you." Xu Zhao said with a smile. "I ask you, are you afraid?"


    "Ho!" Lin Nan hissed directly, "Xu Zhao, I''m afraid you''re my grandson!"


    Xu Zhao laughed, but in his voice, there was a tone of unknown meaning and said, "Lin Zi, if I have a naive replacement for you, you really don''t care?"


    "Take it if you can!" Lin Nandao really doesn''t mind. "Seriously, I hope you come back."


    Xu Zhao didn''t answer.


    Ye Ziyu felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. He frowned slightly and looked curiously at Xu Zhao driving. His sight fell on Lin Nan again.


    "With your words, it''s OK!" Xu Zhao said with a slight smile, and immediately broke up the strange atmosphere in the car.


    Xu Zhao sent Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu to snack street and left.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the car leaving and opened his mouth: "South..."


    "Hmm?" Lin glanced south at her and took her hand and walked to the snack street.


    Ye Ziyu looked back. "How do I feel? Brother Xu seems a little unhappy just now."


    "It''s all right," Lin Nan didn''t explain. "Don''t guess about things between men."


    "Do you know I''m guessing?!" Ye Ziyu stared.


    Lin Nan smiled, "don''t you want to ask me if there was a contradiction between me and ah Zhao?!"


    When he was exposed, ye Ziyu raised his mouth and muttered, "what''s so great about being able to understand other people''s Psychology..."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s charming appearance and smiled at the corners of his mouth. However, his eyes became a little deep.


    There are all kinds of people shuttling through the bustling snack street. Ye Ziyu has been practicing guns in the afternoon. Although she has just put on the medicine and Lin Nanan has massaged her, she has begun to feel numb and astringent.


    Therefore, she enjoyed the service of her boyfriend and was very happy.


    Just when another fruit was forked to the south to tease Ye Ziyu. She was so angry that she wanted to kick him, a pair of eyes crossed the coming and going crowd behind the crowd not far away, looked at them, and a sneer crossed the corners of her mouth.


    Ouyang lemon clenched his hand, and there was more and more anger in his eyes, just like a fire, burning more and more vigorously because of the hot summer.


    Lin Nanan, your feelings for Su Xiaoxiao are different


    Ouyang Meng was biting her teeth. Because her hands were too hard, her nails were embedded in the palm of her hand. When the pain came, she slightly restrained her breath.


    "Such a Lin Nan..." Qiao Xun came over at the right time, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan and ye Ziyu. "I haven''t seen it yet." she smiled. "The woman he spoiled is really happy."


    Ouyang Meng sneered, "fortunately, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you."


    "That has something to do with you?!" Qiao Xi chuckled. "Ouyang lemon, at least I have a family background to fight. How about you?"


    With another chuckle, she turned and walked to her colleagues.


    However, when I was walking, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu.


    Dad asked her to be patient and said that ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan could not be together


    She asked her father how he knew. He didn''t say it. He just told her not to leave a bad impression on Lin Nannan. Sooner or later, people can''t run away.


    However, she wondered why her father was so sure that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu could not be together?!


    Joe thought freely and looked at the two people who were playing.


    Lin Nan deliberately slid aside when ye Ziyu opened his mouth and the fruit in his hand was about to reach her mouth


    Subconsciously, ye Ziyu followed the movement of the fruit.


    Just when Lin Nannan ate the fruit into his mouth and ye Ziyu couldn''t stop the momentum because of inertia, his mouth just kissed Lin Nannan''s face and caused him to laugh... He couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Although she had little contact with Lin Nan, she also knew that he was a cold faced God in training.


    In exercises and missions, he is an invincible myth


    But she never knew that such a resolute person would become a naughty big boy because of a little girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao looked at the light board of Slayer bar. He looked deep and got out of the car.


    As always, the bar was hazy with smoke in the dim light.


    Xu Zhao has gone to his old position, and Liang Junqing is already waiting.


    "Just with Lin Nan?" Liang Junqing asked with a smile.


    Xu Zhao sneered, "don''t you know that Lin Nan also went to the fitness club today?"


    Liang Junqing smiled and did not deny it.


    "Do you want to test me or Lin Nanan?" Xu Zhao''s voice was slightly cold. "Now things have reached a critical moment. He has found out the consequences... Can you afford it?!"


    "What are you angry about?" Liang Junqing poured wine and handed Xu Zhao a cup. "You and I know how much Lin Nannan trusts you... Don''t you?" he smiled. "You are the most trusted person in his military status?!"


    The slightly sarcastic voice made Xu Zhao angry.


    The more he did so, the more relaxed Liang Junqing smiled.


    People are like this. They have done bad things, but they don''t want others to say


    "Well, I chose that time, and I apologize." Liang Junqing restrained and smiled, "we can''t say that we trust each other very much, but now we''re on a rope, and it''s best to support each other."


    "Hum." Xu Zhao sniffed coldly and drank the wine. Obviously, he was still angry.


    Liang Junqing didn''t mind his attitude, but said slowly, "I told the people above, and the people above have considered it..." he said slightly, "it''s done. The silver fox special team won''t be dissolved, and you... Replace Lin Nannan''s position!" the man smiled and raised his eyebrows, "is this answer satisfactory?"

 Chapter 1970

    Xu Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liang Junqing.


    "In fact, we can understand that you want silver fox..." Liang Junqing said with a smile. "After all, you and Lin Nannan were about the same. Later, you went to the mechanism and he went to the special team..." he gave a slight meal, pinched the words in the middle and said slowly, "silver fox, you should have deserved it."


    That day, he told head Luo Xu Zhao''s conditions. They considered that if Xu Zhao mentioned other conditions, maybe they would not put down their doubts.


    However, when he asked for "silver fox", they knew that Xu Zhao''s resentment against Lin Nanan was too deep.


    But that''s good.


    Silver fox is a strong special team. It''s better for them to pull Lin Xiangnan and give it to Xu Zhao who is in the same camp with them.


    As for... Whether Xu Zhao can finally win the silver fox depends on his own means.


    Xu Zhao picked up his wine glass, crossed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and then converged.


    The wine glass was on his lips, because the ice hockey softened the wine into his mouth and overflowed the taste buds... His eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s your hand now?" Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and gently rubbed her palm.


    "After applying the medicine, you just gave me a massage again. It''s much better." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, and his sight was deep.


    He could feel Ye Ziyu''s palm stiff because it was swollen. Moreover, he knew very well what sequelae such a delicate hand would have after holding the gun.


    It''s just that her little girl doesn''t want him to worry about her when he returns to the army.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to come out these days..." Lin Nan''s voice was faint and forbearance. "I''ll come down to inspect in a few days, and there are some scenes to go."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "It''s all right. I''ll exercise with brother Xu. When you come back next time... You can''t beat me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Nan smiled and played Ye Ziyu''s forehead, "if you want to win me, you can do it now!"


    Ye Ziyu was bounced on the forehead. He was originally dissatisfied and stared. But when he heard Lin Nannan''s spoiled words, he immediately smiled happily again.


    Lin Nan looked at her with deep eyes and a deep sigh. He took her into his arms and held her tightly. He looked up at the ink space with a few scattered stars. "Ziyu, why don''t you send a circle of friends every day?"


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nan''s waist.


    Although she sent the wechat back, she now chats more with Lin Nannan and doesn''t send a circle of friends.


    "Next time I come out, I''ll bring you a present." Lin Nan let go of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu thought of the grasshopper in his pocket and nodded with bright eyes.


    Lin looked at her to the south. He pinched her nose, then let her go, took her hand and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "Where to?" the driver asked after seeing someone get on the bus.


    "Xi..." Lin Nanan just wanted to apply for the apartment. He suddenly looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "if-fit fitness center."


    "It''s a detour," said Ye Ziyu. "First take me back to my apartment, and then you drive directly back..."


    "Why, don''t you want to stay with me more?" Lin Nan asked deliberately.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved back and forth, and his nose was a little sour.


    Why doesn''t she want to spend more time with Lin Nan?


    However, she didn''t want him to compress the time so nervous for her.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Lin Nan saw through Ye Ziyu''s hesitation under her greed, smiled and squeezed her hand slightly.


    "Master, go to if-fit fitness center!" Ye Ziyu immediately said with a smile.


    The driver answered and started the car.


    On the way, Lin Nan applied another ointment to Ye Ziyu and massaged him.


    After washing, ye Ziyu lay down on the bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Huo Lianchen''s work has been finished. She plans to go over on Monday and say that she only works part-time.


    Anyway, it has made Huo Lianchen feel that she has done something with Lin Nan, so she can only continue to do it.


    Thinking, ye Ziyu took his cell phone and planned to play and sleep.


    "Eh, there''s a text message..." Ye Ziyu wondered and opened it.


    Looking at Xi Hongwen''s message, ye Ziyu slightly frowned, and then snorted, "even if I want to know, why do I know from you?"


    She turned her eyes and looked at the mention of Su Xiaoxiao in the text message. She instinctively muttered, "I know from brother Xu, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu was in no mood to play. He put his mobile phone aside, turned off the light and closed his eyes.


    Just as his eyes closed, Ouyang Meng''s face suddenly flashed in his mind. Ye Ziyu "brushed" and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao is like a person who can''t be touched in his heart. It''s all right if he doesn''t think about it.


    But once you think about it


    Ye Ziyu tightly clenched his lips and subconsciously clenched his hands.


    However, because of too much force, the swollen right hand holding the gun suddenly became numb.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand. Even if he couldn''t see it in the dark, he could feel it


    Thinking of the way Lin Nan held her hand to teach her in the afternoon, she smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. However, in her smile, there was a little sad murmur: "if Xiaoxiao is like Ouyang lemon, maybe I''m not afraid... But what brother Xu said is so beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, slightly tilted his mouth, took his mobile phone again and returned a message to Xi Hongwen: Xi Jianjian, can''t you see that I''m good with south?


    When Xi Hongwen received the message, he happened to see Lin Nannan coming down from upstairs. He glanced lightly, took back his eyes and replied: I regret it. Of course I can''t see you!


    Ye Ziyu made an angry face: a bitch is a bitch! Hum!


    Xi Hongwen seemed to feel Ye Ziyu''s anger at the moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Head Xi seems to be in a good mood?" Lin Nan flicked his hat and put it on.


    "Yes, it''s not bad," Xi Hongwen put away his mobile phone. "He found Ye Ziyu really a fun person. Talk a few words and feel happy."


    Lin Nan immediately sank his eyes and hissed coldly, "I advise you not to provoke her." he took two steps forward, stopped at Xi Hongwen''s side, glanced slightly and said to him, "otherwise... It''s really no love at all."


    Xi Hongwen hung his eyes and smiled, "I went to Xialuo''s head in the afternoon."


    Lin looked south to the front, and his expression was under the brim of his hat in the night.


    "South, have you ever thought about..." Xi Hongwen suddenly called his usual private address. After a slight pause, he slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... Your era is going to pass?!"


    "Why, your time is coming?" Lin sniffed to the south.


    Xi Hongwen smiled. "We all know something..." he leaned over. "In fact, I''m really curious. Why do you still spend time on Ye Ziyu at such a critical time?"

 Chapter 1971

    Lin turned to the South and looked at Xi Hongwen. He took it back and said indifferently, "why, don''t you know?"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, and his anger was fleeting. "No matter what you do, can you really not hurt her?"


    "That''s better than being afraid of injury, and it''s better for her to live without her soul... Isn''t it?" Lin leaned to the South and looked up at Xi Hongwen. They were just lightning and flint.


    Different from the confrontation in the fitness center in the afternoon, it seems that neither of them will bear anything?!


    "I knew it was..." Xi Hongwen suddenly stopped. After a while, he began to say, "just be happy!"


    The words fell, Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything, but after straightening the military cap, He Lin saluted to the South and turned to leave.


    Lin turned to the South and looked at the figure he left. His sight was getting deeper and deeper.


    Xi Hongwen walked up to Zhao Lin, looked back at Lin to the south, crossed the corner of his mouth with a cold hiss, took back his sight, turned and left.


    "Head," Zhao Lin asked, "it seems that head Luo''s decision is somewhat unhappy with head Lin."


    Xi Hongwen took a look at Zhao Lin and snorted coldly, "I''ll come here and train a team again. To put it bluntly, it''s cutting power. Can I have a good time?"


    Zhao Lin''s feet stagnated slightly, looked at Xi Hongwen, looked back at the eye forest to the south, and his eyes were deep.


    There are the above ideas and considerations, but obviously, it makes Schilling and his family incompatible. No matter which party wants to be superior, it is happy to see its success.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain?!" Li Hao looked at Xi Hongwen who was far away. "When head Xi came back in the afternoon, we heard the news."


    Lin sniffed to the South without saying anything. He just walked to the training ground and sent a message to Fang Xiran: I can prepare what I told you that day.


    Fang Xiran looked at the officers and soldiers who were doing activities in the activity room. After talking to the people around him, he went out of the activity room and gave Lin Nannan a message: Nannan, are you sure?


    There are few superiors who really have clean hands.


    But who is big and who is small, who is excusable, who is insatiable.


    At this juncture, Lin wants to report to South Africa. If he doesn''t do it well, he may have to stumble.


    Lin Nannan only replied with two words: OK!


    Fang Xiran''s heart was a little heavy and a little helpless: I see. I''ll start to prepare according to what you said. But be careful yourself. Don''t go too far.


    Lin Nan didn''t reply any more, just started training with the team.


    In fact, this time he was worried not only about ye Ziyu, but also about silver fox


    If something happens to him, the fate of silver fox is nothing more than two.


    One is taken over and the other is dissolved.


    Can these brothers who follow him through life and death obey orders after they are taken over?


    If they listen, they may be unwilling.


    If they don''t listen, they may make a big noise, and they won''t even enjoy the welfare of changing jobs.


    And if dissolved


    Lin Nan looked at the silver fox special team in the night training, his eyes were deep, and a touch of melancholy crossed his eyes.


    Dissolution is nothing more than changing careers!


    Then their faith... Who will pay?!


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    "Zhan Shao, something''s wrong!" someone came in and said solemnly.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was cold and fierce. There was no change in expression because of the nervousness and anxiety of the visitors.


    "The previous batch of goods were seized before the other party had time to disperse..." the visitor said solemnly, "I heard that the police and the military cooperated to arrest them. They acted quickly and had no chance to breathe."


    Yan Zhan slightly twisted his eyebrows and thought, "where are people?"


    "Many people were caught at the bottom, but the people at the top didn''t show up. Although the goods were seized, they were picked clean."


    Yan Zhan got up and walked slowly to the window. He looked at the swaying willow branches outside and gently touched the window with his hand.


    "Go and check whether it''s the other side or our side!" Yan Zhan said when his fingers stopped.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Zhan took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone and said something about the problem of the goods over there, "adoptive father, do you think it was an accident or targeted?"


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Yan Zhan''s words fell, a sharp scream came over the phone.


    He frowned slightly and then unfolded.


    He knows exactly what this situation is doing.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked cold, glanced at the blood on the ground around the people who cried out with eye pain, and opened his mouth without frowning: "do you think it may be aimed at us?"


    "It''s always good to be careful." Yan Zhan said slowly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun walked out slowly. After thinking for a while, he still said, "there will be an election over there. I don''t rule out wanting to make some achievements."


    "Adoptive father means..." Yan Zhan asked after a slight meal. "When the goods are delivered and captured in the other party''s hands, naturally it has nothing to do with us. They have done the results?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that someone wants to move us." Zhan Xiaoyun looked calm. "But over the years, I have invested so much human, material and financial resources. I really want to move me... I really want to see. Who can?"


    There are people involved in all aspects around him. They really want to move. Those people can''t sit still!


    "Pay attention to the developments over there. If you are free recently, go and have a look..." Zhan Xiaoyun said, "some people have to walk around there, otherwise, they will easily forget who the gold owner is?"


    "Yes!" Yan Zhan answered.


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone and shouted, "Xiaoji."


    She Xiaoji walked forward, "exhibition master?"


    "You said last time..." Zhan Xiaoyun seemed to think of something. "How many people did you deal with in Pancheng before ah Zhan?"


    "Yes!" she Xiaoju nodded. "Later, I found out that it was the people from the Research Institute. I didn''t know what they had done, but I heard later that it seemed that they had moved someone?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun listened, looked at the uncertain she Xiaoju, slightly frowned, "ah Zhan is cold, especially... Who moved the people below, and made him bother?"


    "I don''t know." she Xiaoju told the truth, thought about it and asked, "Mr. Zhan, do you want to check it?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t answer immediately, but paced down the path with fallen leaves.


    He walked slowly and looked as if he were walking.


    She Xiaojing stood where she was, but her eyes moved with the pace of Zhanxiao cloud.


    He doesn''t understand that whether he checks or not is a simple thing. How does he feel that Zhan Ye is very embarrassed?!


    Thinking, Zhanxiao cloud stopped and raised his hand.


    She Xiaoju immediately went over, "exhibition master?"


    "Let someone check it secretly. Who was ah Zhan for last time?" Zhan Xiaoyun said and explained, "don''t let ah Zhan know. I don''t want him to think I don''t trust him in dealing with people."


    "Yes!" she Xiaoju answered.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, and his eyes gradually said: "I''m very curious about the people that ah Zhan can notice..."

 Chapter 1972

    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star flirting with the tiger, his eyes were gentle and quiet.


    Now even with him, the tiger is too lazy to talk to star.


    Animals are spiritual. They can feel star''s friendliness and nature. From the initial rage to the later laziness... Now they watch Star tease it and become each other''s spectators.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney came over, looked at star and said softly, "there was an accident with the goods that were supposed to be given to us in ferrao."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Carney and heard him say, "I don''t know what it is for. It''s quick and hard. It''s not a temporary arrest."


    Shi Shaoqin looked down on the sunflower field opened later on one side, looked at the flower plate swaying in the wind, crossed his good-looking face with a smile and said slowly, "I''m afraid... If we received this batch of goods last time, the trouble will follow."


    "Qin Shao means..." Kani slightly changed his face and subconsciously looked at star.


    Last time, if star didn''t have to drag Qin Shao to see "big cat", Mo palace would do business.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked at star and smiled softly, "star, go."


    Star looks back at Shi Shaoqin. His small mouth is tender and moist. He also looks at his "big cat". He is angry to say goodbye to "big cat".


    The tiger opened his mouth lazily, as if after yawning, he got up and walked away with his steps that belonged to the king


    "Now the tiger is really playing with star," Carney said with a smile. "When star comes, he will come... If star wants to go, he will go."


    Shi Shaoqin took star''s little hand and walked back. He said lightly, "don''t interfere in the affairs over there. If it''s the way left by Zhan Xiaoyun, he will deal with it by himself."


    "Understand!" Kani nodded. When he got to the front of the castle, he didn''t follow Shi Shaoqin and star anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his swollen hand and shriveled his mouth.


    Xu Zhao looked at her hand and looked like a pig''s hoof. She couldn''t laugh and said, "I said little leaf, do you need me to buy you some ingredients for stewing pig''s hoof?"


    Ye Ziyu glared at Xu Zhao fiercely, then looked at his hand and sighed, "I actually shot for an hour at most, and my hand is like this... How hard you have to work?!"


    "Good gunmen are fed with bullets. It''s common for the tiger''s mouth to be cracked." Xu Zhao drank. "However, his hands are swollen. That''s one or two times at the beginning. If his hands adapt, they won''t."


    "Anyway, it''s hard!" Ye Ziyu said.


    "Why not work hard?" Xu Zhao put his arms on his knees and his eyes fell in front. "As long as the hard work is worth it."


    Ye Ziyu was still looking at his hand and didn''t notice that when Xu Zhao said this, his face was a little complicated.


    "By the way, I heard you say you want to resign?" Xu Zhao wondered.


    When it comes to this, ye Ziyu droops his shoulders. "Yes, I said I only do part-time jobs and spend a lot of time exercising... Unfortunately, group leader Wang didn''t agree."


    "Exercise is for the sake of health. You should take care of your job." Xu Zhao drank. "Putting the cart before the horse is not good."


    Ye Ziyu glanced down without explanation. She was afraid that Huo Lianchen would come to her.


    Although, she felt shameless and thought too much.


    On Sunday, ye Ziyu went to work at Linmao international during the day. After work and on weekends, under the supervision and exercise of Xu Zhao, more than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this period, Lin Nan didn''t go out of the army, but every day he took time to chat with Ye Ziyu on wechat.


    In the outside world, as always, every day repeats itself, but in the army, because Fang Xiran suddenly finds that there are some problems in some exchanges between the reconnaissance company, the whole group B army is conducting self-examination, and everyone is worried that things will provoke themselves.


    "How''s the preparation for the exercise in two days?" Lang Xiaolin and Lin walked south on the playground of the special combat brigade and looked at the special Corps personnel in training. "I heard that your relationship with Xi Hongwen is a little tense these days?"


    "When will our relationship not be tense?" Lin sniffed to the south. "As for the drill... The special combat brigade just walked through the stage and had nothing to prepare for."


    "Don''t you mean to cooperate with the electronic equipment at the research institute this time?" Lang Xiaolin was curious. "At that time, I saw that the girl of the Qiao family had arrived with a man and a woman."


    "Yes." Lin Nan answered faintly, without much emotion.


    This time, the institute still asked Qiao Zi, Ouyang Meng and someone called gule to cooperate with the exercise. Ouyang Meng had called him before.


    Lang Xiaolin patted Lin Nan on the shoulder and said tacitly, "if you want old Joe not to read you, you should hand in the marriage report earlier!"


    Lin Nan smiled bitterly, "chief, do you dare to make a marriage report now?"


    "During this exercise, I know you have actions..." Lang Xiaolin sighed heavily. "To the south, I still say that. Anyway, as long as you don''t step over the boundary, the leader and I will try to protect you!"


    "Say it again..." Lin smiled to the south. Obviously, he was not so optimistic.


    What is stepping on the boundary?


    What is not stepping on the boundary?


    The barracks are not owned by one person, and the biggest one above is not the emperor of the past. You can overcome all opinions and completely go your own way, can''t you?!


    Lang Xiaolin frowned when he saw that Lin was going to the south. "I was surprised that you and ye Ziyu would develop like this..." he was worried at the bottom of his eyes. "South, have you ever thought that maybe it was just a simple use at first, but it was good for her."


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t speak immediately. He just flashed in his mind what ye Ziyu said to him in the morning.


    "South, what gift are you going to give me?"


    Lin chuckled to the south. The little girl didn''t want to know what gift he gave her, but that he would give her a gift when he met.


    She misses him, he knows!


    Put your hand into your trouser pocket. There is a gift he made for ye Ziyu.


    It''s not special. It can be said that many soldiers give gifts to their loved ones.


    This warhead was his first shot when he was awarded the title of "silver fox".


    Glory is with her, the country and people are his faith, and she... Is the end of his life!


    "Let''s be in the same boat..." Lin rubbed the warhead to the south. "Although she didn''t know."


    Lang Xiaolin frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t say what he wanted to say at last.


    At the same time


    Xi Hongwen is holding a mobile phone in his hand and thinking about what?!


    After a while, his eyes lit up, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone.


    Lin Nan is sure to make a move on the day of the exercise


    Since he is not willing, he will help him!

 Chapter 1973

    Seeing that it was Xi Hongwen''s phone, ye Ziyu subconsciously thought of the text message he sent that day. He tilted his mouth and wanted to hang up.


    Just as her finger was about to touch the mobile phone screen, she suddenly stopped


    With a slight breath, ye Ziyu still rowed in the direction of answering.


    "Why?"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s hard voice, Xi Hongwen couldn''t help smiling, "are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow?!" Ye Ziyu frowned. "No, I have to go to work!"


    "Please take a half day off. I have something to do with you," Xi Hongwen said.


    "No time!" Ye Ziyu snorted with a trace of pride.


    Xi Hongwen was not surprised that she would refuse.


    He glanced at Lang Xiaolin lightly. He didn''t know what to say. Lin looked back to the South as he walked farther and farther. He walked in the shade with his trouser pocket in one hand and said slowly: "you refused so without hesitation, which makes me feel that I helped you in vain several times..." he sighed deliberately, "Alas, I didn''t take it to heart!"


    "You help me? Come on..." Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes. "You help me. That''s also for the sake of diaphragmatic response to the south."


    "What about song Lanlan?" Xi Hongwen asked with a smile. It was clearly written in his tone that I just won''t give you a chance to refuse.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly: Bitch Xi is the same as Huo Lianchen. They only know to threaten her with some of her "handles"!


    "What are you doing?!" Ye Ziyu asked angrily.


    Xi Hongwen smiled. "At noon the day after tomorrow, I''ll have someone pick you up." he said slightly, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    Ye Ziyu was a little flustered. He always felt that Xi Hongwen had some wrong idea and asked, "Hey, won''t you do anything to add traffic to the south?"


    "Don''t worry," Xi Hongwen said slowly with a smile as he looked at the team being trained in front of him. "Even if you want to find someone to add blocking, I will let you add blocking!"


    Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes, "see if I can add blockage!"


    Xi Hongwen stopped slowly, "hope!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned and said in a confused voice, "huh?"


    "Well, that''s the deal!" Xi Hongwen resumed his ponder of not beating.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose wrinkled. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the voice of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Not start, also start


    Whether it was him or Lin Nanan, maybe the cold night in the hospital was doomed.


    The anger in my heart always needs someone to calm it... Isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    "I know. I''m afraid you can''t listen to what I say now." Lang Xiaolin sighed heavily, "to the south, but I also want to remind you that you must grasp which is more important... You know?!"


    Lin Xiang lowered his eyes to the South and collected the complexity of the fundus of his eyes, but his voice was at will to publicize the evil spirit, "what should I do? I have a bottom in my heart."


    "Well, that''s good!" Lang Xiaolin replied, but he didn''t worry at all. He was still lying.


    But when things got to this point, they were already on the line and had to go... He could only hope that he would not "play" too much to the south.


    "All right, go and help yourself!" Lang Xiaolin said. "I''ll find the old horse."


    "OK!" Lin answered to the south, stood at attention and saluted Lang Xiaolin before turning away.


    However, after a few steps, Lin Nan suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and passed through the crowd training on the playground. His sight finally fell on Xi Hong''s body in the shade of the tree.


    The light in his eyes sank slightly, and Lin went south after all


    "Very leisurely?" Lin Xiang Nan saw Xi Hong Wen as a training suit and leaned against the trunk. It looked a bit lazy.


    "Fortunately... Without you, I''ve been holding on to those people who have committed crimes these days!" Xi Hongwen laughed and teased, then asked, "have you discussed it?"


    Lin sneered to the South and looked around slightly. After confirming that there was no one in the effective range, he said, "how are the arrangements?"


    "Military orders are like mountains, don''t you think?" Xi Hongwen didn''t answer.


    Lin Xiang''s face to the South was slightly dignified. It was only an instant. He returned to a calm turn, and his sight fell in the direction of the playground. "Are you sure who''s on your side?"


    "Almost!" Xi Hongwen''s smile did not decrease. He just looked at Lin''s line of sight to the South and sniffed coldly, "in fact, you already know!"


    "It won''t be much earlier than you." Lin Nan glanced back slightly. "This game of chess, how to play in the back... Let''s rely on our abilities!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak immediately. After a long time, he said slowly, "indeed..." his eyes were deep. "It''s time to rely on their abilities."


    Lin turned south and looked at Xi Hongwen. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    But as he walked, he said, "don''t give me a moth when reporting the exercise. I''m not going to compare with you that day!"


    Lin Nan''s words were full of warning and command.


    "Is this a consultation or an order?" Xi Hongwen asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin stopped to the south, sighed secretly, turned back and said slowly, "what you said... Military orders are like mountains!"


    Then he took a deep look at Xi Hongwen, pointed to the epaulet with one more star on his shoulder, turned and left.


    Xi Hongwen just smiled at the corners of his mouth. That smile showed a trace of provocation against orders.


    "To the south, since you and I appeared in the moonlight that night, there has been no way back..." Xi Hongwen murmured in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s too late to take precautions now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye Ziyu was waiting on the roadside downstairs of Linmao international with a messenger bag on her back. When he thought of just asking for leave, Wang Sili said that Hu Ying wanted her to think about it and do translation for Huo Lianchen in Los Angeles for two days.


    Why does Huo Lianchen have to let her go?!


    I''m not afraid she''s a newcomer and screwed up for him


    Thinking, ye Ziyu''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and saw a message from Hu Ying: Miss ye, please think about it. Although I don''t want to restrict you with personal feelings, you really owe Mr. Huo "kindness", don''t you?


    Ye Ziyu grinned. Before replying, Hu Ying sent another message: although it''s not necessary for you, the person who negotiated this time is a perceptual person. With rigid translation and President Huo''s cold character, it''s easy to screw up!


    Ye Ziyu sighed and replied: Assistant Hu, I''m sorry!


    Hu Ying glanced at Huo Lianchen standing in front of the window, "President Huo, Miss ye still seems to disagree."


    Huo Lianchen narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "I''ll go to Linmao tomorrow."


    "..." Hu Ying obviously didn''t expect that Huo Lianchen would have such an attitude. He widened his eyes in amazement. He really wanted to ask: President Huo, do you have a crush on other people''s little girls?!

 Chapter 1974

    Ye Ziyu got on a military vehicle and looked at the driver as a soldier with a first-class sergeant on his shoulder. He was slightly stunned.


    She thought that even if Xi Jianjian didn''t come by himself, it should be Zhao Lin?!


    "Hello!" Ye Ziyu asked, tugging at the corners of his mouth, "that, Xi..."


    "The head asked me to come and pick you up." the sergeant said politely. In that way, he felt like taking Ye Ziyu as Xi Hongwen''s girlfriend. "The head wanted to prepare, so he sent me over!"


    Ye Ziyu thought that Xi Hongwen was really busy, so he could only let the people under him pick her up, so he didn''t think much and nodded, "please."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ye!" the sergeant drove steadily and said shyly.


    Because he was a stranger, ye Ziyu didn''t have the characteristics of meeting and being familiar. After a simple greeting, the car fell into silence.


    Ye Ziyu sent a message to Xi Hongwen: Hey, what''s the matter? Why do I feel like I''m on a stolen ship?!


    Xi Hongwen did not reply.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his mouth and thought that if he dared to let her block up later, she would use his achievements in the past month to practice with him!


    Car, shuttle on the road downtown.


    Ye Ziyu probably didn''t sleep well last night. Xu looked at the street view outside and gradually pulled away from his thoughts. His body instinct was sleepy. When he was about to leave the city, he slowly closed his eyes.


    When she was awakened by the slight turbulence, she heard only a faint cry outside.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows, rubbed her eyes and looked through the window


    I saw a pedestrian array gathering on the playground.


    "Where is this?" Ye Ziyu asked Muran.


    The sergeant looked at Ye Ziyu in the rearview mirror and said in some doubt, "special combat brigade!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and then widened his eyes, "what did Xi Hongwen do to let me come here?"


    "...." the sergeant took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "I... I don''t know. The head asked me to pick you up, so I went to pick you up!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was speechless.


    The sergeant grinned, "there will be a report in half an hour. The commander estimated that it was for you to see and surprise you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Ziyu laughed. I''m afraid only Xi Hongwen knew whether it was a surprise or a shock.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at the corners of his mouth, thought about it, and quickly sent a wechat to Lin Nannan: Nannan, if... You suddenly see me, will you be surprised or frightened?!


    Looking at the news, ye Ziyu scolded Xi Hongwen hundreds of times.


    Ya, ye Ziyu, why don''t you have a brain?


    I didn''t ask clearly that day, but now it''s put together... Well, sure enough, Xi Jianjian said it very seriously. He just found Tiandu for you!


    When the sergeant parked the car, ye Ziyu didn''t receive Lin Nanan''s reply. She thought that he was busy, so she had to go with the sergeant first.


    Ye Ziyu was taken to the audience. She subconsciously looked around: "where''s Xi Hongwen?"


    "The head and the leaders are together..." the sergeant pointed to the direction of the rostrum on the side. "The head explained that when you finish the exercise, he will come to you and ask you to wait for him here!"


    Up to now, ye Ziyu had no choice but to nod his head.


    Sitting there, ye Ziyu looked around, looking for Lin Nanan''s voice and listening to the people around him who were the audience talking.


    "Today I heard it was an information exercise."


    "I have also heard that we are the first group of ''masses'' to feast their eyes."


    "It is said that after the special equipment is equipped with such technology, in the future, whether it is individual combat or collective combat, it will be more effective contact, not to mention, the positioning will be more accurate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu narrowed his eyes and listened to the people around him.


    Hearing the last, ye Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter why Xi Jianjian lied to her, she could hear the further protection measures for the combatants. While she lamented that the country was strong, she was also moved because Lin Nannan''s safety factor would be higher.


    The drill shall begin within the specified time.


    For ye Ziyu, a layman watching the excitement, with all her training clothes and distance, she didn''t find where Lin Nanan was... Let alone Xi Hongwen.


    Ye Ziyu''s blood was boiling. He was immersed in the scene of discussion and exercise in front of others. He didn''t feel that there was a strange smell in the atmosphere of righteousness on such a large venue.


    "Chief, this is followed by the personnel mainly responsible for the research and the cooperative exercise with the special team."


    A man with the rank of Colonel beside fan Yiyun leaned over to him and said with a smile.


    Fan Yiyun nodded and looked at Lin Nanan... His face was impermanent, and his eyes were faintly mocked.


    Suddenly


    Fan Yiyun''s face changed instantly when Qiao Xi came to Lin Nan with Ouyang Meng and Gu le. I didn''t know what to say to him.


    Su Xiaoxiao?!


    Why isn''t she dead? Why is she here?!


    "Young people nowadays, we old guys can''t compare..."


    Everyone''s attention was on the training ground, and fan Yiyun covered up quickly. Just when Lang Xiaolin turned his head, he had restrained his face because he suddenly saw Ouyang lemon.


    Lang Xiaolin said with a smile: "whether it''s from this research institute, or the boy in the south, the melon seeds, and the levers... We old guys can see these novel things in our lifetime, thanks to them!"


    Fan Yiyun smiled and dealt with Lang Xiaolin.


    However, he was not in his mind, and his sight was looking at the happy Ouyang lemon smiling at Lin Nannan.


    She''s not su Xiaoxiao!


    Fan Yiyun quickly calmed down, but a pair of eyes looked at Ouyang lemon, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    It''s so similar!


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Fan Yiyun felt as if he had been thrown into a feather. As his thoughts began to float, he felt uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver.


    After Lin explained to Qiao Xi to the south, he pretended to look inadvertently towards the rostrum


    Fan Yiyun almost instantaneously changed into a leader''s posture, and Lin gestured to the South slightly. It felt as if he was waiting for their performance.


    Lin Nan calmly takes back his sight. After the last wave of exercises, he orders a Mao to take Qiao Xi and others into the venue to perform.


    Time, excited by the fiery blood, flies.


    At the end of the two-hour new technology exercise, the teams participating in the exercise began to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    "Lao Xiao, go..." fan Yiyun got up. "Go and see our new talents!"


    Lang Xiaolin answered with a smile, got up and went to find them with fan Yiyun.


    At the same time


    After Xi Hongwen explained to Zhao Lin, he went to the audience to find Ye Ziyu.


    A good play is about to begin. Whatever is missing... Will be missing!

 Chapter 1975

    Ye Ziyu bit his lips, and his heart could not wait to fill his chest.


    She wanted to find Lin Nanan, but she was afraid to delay him or disturb him... She could only hesitate there.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t see head Lin during such a small exercise." a woman nearby said to the person nearby, "I told my man that every time I came to see the acting, I most expected head Lin... My family is jealous!"


    The woman on one side smiled, "I also said this to my man. My man said that if I didn''t come to see head Lin, there was something wrong with my eyes."


    "Yes, you say, it''s rare for this soldier to be as stylish as him!"


    "Isn''t it?" the woman immediately sighed. "I don''t know which woman can become his wife in the future... Don''t think about coming to the training ground to watch it every day!"


    "Head Lin''s favorite girls must be very excellent."


    "Oh, have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "I heard that head Lin has a little green plum who grew up together since childhood. It''s very excellent... He''s gone abroad, so head Lin hasn''t looked for it for years and has been waiting!"


    "It must be excellent... Not excellent, not worthy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu looked sideways at the two people and talked to the small pile of several women. He shriveled his mouth and murmured discontentedly: "I''m also very good! I learn to bully people, and I insist on exercising. In a month, brother Xu said I learned so fast! Hum!"


    Ye Ziyu got up bitterly. He didn''t want to hear the women discuss Lin Nanan and Su Xiaoxiao. He wanted to see Lin Nanan''s mood, but he only felt depressed.


    "What is a person muttering?!" a voice came with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and saw that Xi Hongwen came over as a training suit. He turned his eyes and said, "you take care of me!"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled. He stood in front of her and said, "let''s go!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Don''t you know when you go?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes again. "I believe you? When you sell me, I can''t cry!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll lend you my generous shoulders and chest!" Xi Hongwen said, patting the place where he patted his heart.


    Ye Ziyu coldly fought a cold war. His acting skills were very flashy. He looked around. "Xi Jianjian, do you think it suddenly became very cold in the sun?"


    Xi Hongwen was amused by Ye Ziyu''s disdain. He didn''t answer. He just looked at Zhao Lin and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Ziyu saw Xi Hongwen saying that he had turned around and slightly wrung his eyebrows. "Hey, why go? Don''t you say no!"


    Who knows if it''s a cheap trick to block her? In fact, it''s a big trick behind it?!


    "If you don''t explain clearly, don''t go!" Ye Ziyu snorted.


    Xi Hongwen stopped, looked back at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "what can I do to you in the army?" he shook his head. "Are you stupid?"


    "I''m stupid," said Ye Ziyu, muttering, "I''m stupid. It has nothing to do with you, only with my family."


    "Yes, it has something to do with him!" Xi Hongwen seemed helpless. "Then I''ll take you to see him now. Will you go?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu instinctively refused. Seeing Xi Hongwen''s surprise, he said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t want him to be an exception to me and make others think he is special by virtue of his military rank."


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu like this, his eyes were deep, and there was a helpless complexity in his eyes.


    At this point, I have to do it


    Lin Nan Nan knew how he felt about pushing Ye Ziyu out of the incident.


    But is it possible?


    Ye Ziyu''s identity is impossible


    Xi Hongwen restrained the guilt that vaguely overflowed, and gave a slight sign in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked along his line of sight and saw that the families who had watched the exercise with her went to the playground and gathered with their families.


    "This is not special," Xi Hongwen said.


    Ye Ziyu felt uneasy because she hadn''t seen Lin Nannan for more than 20 days. She really wanted to.


    But


    "Come on, let''s go!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Ye Ziyu''s tangled mood and turned around, "that''s the impact of pulling and pulling with you in the army. Otherwise, you didn''t push and push early and left with me happily?!"


    "Hello, what is half a push and you go?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes, and make complaints about his eyes.


    Wait, if it''s inconvenient for Lin to go south, she''ll take a sneak look and leave. Well, just one look!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are the other two except the girl of the Qiao family who cooperate with the drill today?" fan Yiyun and Lang Xiaolin asked as they walked.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to the name..." Lang Xiaolin twisted his eyebrows. "I knew it was Qiao Ren who led the team. The rest was connected with the south side."


    "Oh, that''s right..." fan Yiyun nodded, his eyes deep, a little involuntarily worried.


    At the right moment, someone trotted over and saluted the two before saying to Lang Xiaolin, "chief, the reconnaissance company has got results over there. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Lang Xiaolin looked at fan Yiyun and nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Now that the election is imminent, the rectification of the atmosphere is already going on. The things that come out at this juncture can be big or small. Fan Yiyun knows very well, and Lang Xiaolin is also anxious.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look at those research institutes." fan Yiyun looked positive. "Reconnaissance has been going on over there for half a month. Go ahead first."


    "OK!" Lang Xiaolin nodded, took the guard and the man who had just arrived to the parking lot, and planned to go to the reconnaissance company to see the results.


    After seeing Lang Xiaolin gone, fan Yiyun took the guard to find Lin Nannan.


    But when I arrived, I heard that someone went to the place where the equipment was put in the Research Institute.


    "Chief, do you want me to call the captain?" Li Hao asked.


    "No, I happened to go over and have a look at these new equipment. It''s time to walk around." fan Yiyun waved his hand, "go and be busy!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao saluted and turned away.


    Fan Yiyun went to the place Li Hao said. When he arrived, he just saw Ouyang lemon and Lin walking south shoulder to shoulder.


    Xu Shi and Xu Shi had something to say because the sun was too strong in the afternoon... Ouyang lemon pointed to the side vegetation area and walked south with Lin.


    Fan Yiyun saw the two of them, slightly motioned to the guard, and then walked over by himself


    "To the south," Ouyang Meng said with a dignified face, looking at Lin Nan''s line of sight and forbearance, "that thing was an accident, and I know it''s very dangerous, but I''ve been ''dead'' once. What else can I be afraid of?"


    When Ouyang lemon''s words fell, fan Yiyun''s eyes suddenly gathered. Through the dislocation of the trunk, he could only see a little sight of Ouyang lemon''s side face, which was suddenly shrouded in the light of horror!

 Chapter 1976

    "I won''t agree!" Lin Nan gritted his teeth. "I couldn''t stop you when I didn''t know... But now I know that you have experienced such danger, and I can''t let you fall into such danger!"


    "However, only I can take it by surprise!" Ouyang Meng said without giving in.


    Lin looked at Ouyang lemon sharply to the south. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t agree!"


    "He has seen me today. There is no way back to the south!" Ouyang lemon shook his head and said.


    "Who is that man?" Lin Nan''s voice was cruel.


    "I won''t tell you who it is. If you want to check it, you can check it. Anyway, there are so many people watching the exercise today..." Ouyang Meng leaned slightly and said, "by the time you find it, I''ll have succeeded."


    Lin Nan''s eyes flickered at Ouyang lemon. Even his face showed forbearance.


    Fan Yiyun''s angle, although he can''t see Ouyang lemon, can take a panoramic view of Lin Nan''s face.


    impossible!


    How is that possible?


    Su Xiaoxiao is dead. This woman can''t be her!


    Fan Yiyun''s heart is rolling with emotion. If it weren''t for the ups and downs over the years, I''m afraid he couldn''t help rushing out


    He looked at Lin Nan with his eyes, and his pupils had expanded the most because he couldn''t believe it.


    If Lin Nannan wasn''t confronting "Su Xiaoxiao" at the moment, he would surely find him according to his vigilance.


    "Little, don''t you think it''s too cruel to me?" Lin Nan''s voice was sad with disappointment. "Don''t you tell me who that person is, do you want me to lose you again?"


    "No..." Ouyang Meng turned to look at Lin Nan, and came forward with red eyes and hugged him. "It''s not like this, but I have to finish it myself!"


    When she said this, she was gnashing her teeth, and the smell overflowing all over her body was completely crazy under anger... Hidden fan Yiyun could feel it.


    No, no


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Fan Yiyun clenched his hand slightly, and his eyes flickered because he was not sure whether the man was su Xiaoxiao.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you are so cruel..." Lin Nan gnashed his teeth. "If you have anything else this time, I will never forgive myself. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t bear it?"


    "South, I..."


    Fan Yiyun suddenly moved his ears, glanced sideways to one side, saw someone coming, turned and left without further listening.


    Ouyang Meng''s eyes moved at the moment when fan Yiyun turned around. She couldn''t see who it was from her angle, but she just saw Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu coming this way.


    Her eyes sank, her voice deliberately enlarged and said, "south, I know your feelings for me, and I also know that you won''t let me be in danger..." her voice was firm with a lump of sobs, "just treat me as capricious this time, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She gently fanned her eyes and waited, but there seemed to be no sound.


    "Xi Jianjian, you just..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was uncertain with some hesitation. "Did you hear anyone talking to the south just now?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu and looked at the resistance from her cracked face. He felt guilty, but said ruthlessly, "I heard it."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled violently and looked at Xi Hongwen. "She... What did she say?"


    "South, you believe me!" Ouyang Meng''s voice became more and more sad when ye Ziyu asked, "I will always be your little, always the little you love, always... But this task, I must go!"


    Then she put her arms around Lin Nan''s waist and hugged him tightly.


    Lin Nan suddenly frowned. He just heard right. Fan Yiyun should have left


    Ouyang Meng''s first sentence was louder. He could understand it. In order to make fan Yiyun doubt whether she was small or not.


    But this sentence


    Lin Nan seemed to feel something. He "brushed" and suddenly looked away... He saw Ye Ziyu turn around lost. Even though he was so far away, he could feel the kind of forbearance sadness from her.


    It was a kind of... A little desperate and powerless sadness.


    Xi Hongwen slightly raised his mouth towards Lin Nan, then turned around and left with Ye Ziyu.


    Lin pulled Ouyang lemon to the South and looked at her angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Meng asked innocently.


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened it. "I''ve arranged someone near you. What''s wrong recently? Call me the first time."


    Then he wanted to chase Ye Ziyu.


    Ouyang Meng grabbed Lin Nan''s arm, ignored his slightly heavy eyebrows, pretended to be confused and asked, "brother-in-law, who did it just for? Did it harm a little person?"


    Just now, no one could see her position, except that she was also a man in an officer''s summer uniform.


    "You don''t care who you are. Remember, no matter who asks you, you can''t pretend to be small, you know?" Lin Nan said, with a warning at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he tilted his head slightly and looked at the figure that ye Ziyu could hardly see.


    "Why?" Ouyang Meng wondered, "I can do something small to help you!"


    "No!" Lin Nan refused almost without thinking, "little lemon, remember, you''re just Ouyang lemon... Not small!"


    Then he pulled out his arm and went after ye Ziyu without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Jianjian," Ye Ziyu said, even if he was stupid, he still wanted to cover up his sadness, "you really found Tiandu for me..."


    She pulled at the corners of her mouth, and tears were already flashing at the bottom of her eyes. "You say, am I particularly stupid... What I think now is not who is in my heart, but... If I didn''t come, I can pretend I don''t know anything. I love him, and he only likes me now..."


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu like this, and his heart was heavy as if he had pressed something, "Ziyu..."


    "Nothing, I don''t blame you!" Ye Ziyu shed tears, but the corners of his mouth tried to pull and smile. "Although your behavior and purpose are very bad, if he doesn''t have only a small heart, no matter how bad you are, I can''t hear and see the scene just now, can he?"


    Xi Hongwen sighed slightly, turned his head slightly, and saw Lin striding south to come here.


    I''m afraid if it wasn''t for the bad influence and military appearance, he must have rushed here at the moment.


    "Should I send you back first, or should you wait to the South..." Xi Hongwen asked deliberately.


    "I want to go back first!" Ye Ziyu wiped his tears.


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know how she was going to face him now.


    She was afraid that she could not help being capricious, and then they would fall into the cold war.


    "OK!" Xi Hongwen answered and motioned to Zhao Lin not far away. "I can''t leave here, so I won''t go out with you. I''ll look for you later."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu answered subconsciously. He didn''t know what Xi Hongwen had just said?


    Ye Ziyu silently followed Zhao Lin to the parking lot. Under his drooping eyes, he was uncontrollable and full of tears.


    And she, who fell into sadness, didn''t notice at the moment. Behind her, Xi Hongwen went to Lin Nannan and stopped in front of him

 Chapter 1977

    "Let!" Lin Nan uttered a word, filled with forbearing anger.


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "what if you don''t let me?"


    Lin looked south over Xi Hongwen and looked at Ye Ziyu who followed Zhao Lin to the parking lot. His hand was slightly clenched. His voice became very heavy and cold and said, "Captain Xi, this is..." he took back his sight and looked at Xi Hongwen in a harsh tone and said, "... Order!"


    In the barracks, I crush people.


    Although Xi Hongwen has been promoted to a star, he is still one to the south.


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and crossed the corner of his mouth with a light smile. He didn''t say anything and slowly sideways.


    Just as Lin Xiangnan passed him, his voice was not loud, but it was enough for Lin Nannan to hear him say: "Lin Nannan, you know, this kind of treatment is the most appropriate..." he looked at the front and narrowed slightly, "you know better than me, don''t you?!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lin''s suddenly stopped steps to the south.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just glanced back and then took back and chased Ye Ziyu.


    Xi Hongwen stood where he was, but his temples moved slightly because of forbearance.


    Later, when someone talked about it, he said... I don''t know what head Lin and head Xi said in the distance. Head Xi''s face was ugly, as if he could run away at any time.


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and gently hissed at the corner of his lips.


    Today, he is forcing Lin Nannan to deal with this matter, but isn''t it the most appropriate way for Lin Nannan to deal with it?


    Ouyang lemon was used to make a heart killing play, but it was just to test whether the other party was related to Su Xiaoxiao''s things?


    no


    Lin Nanan, your real purpose is to let everyone know... What Su Xiaoxiao is to you, and to what extent you can do for Su Xiaoxiao!


    But others think that it''s not as convincing as ye Ziyu thought!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin Nan arrived when Zhao Lin opened the back door and ye Ziyu wanted to get on the bus.


    Ye Ziyu''s movements suddenly froze. She didn''t move, and her eyes were empty as if they were dead.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu, who was obviously sad but couldn''t bear to vent. He frowned slightly and looked at the approaching Lin Nan.


    "I have something to say to you. Come with me!" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. Because of her height difference, he felt that she was always a small one.


    Ye Ziyu did not move or speak.


    Lin Nan was so depressed that he knew that ye Ziyu was sometimes stubborn and could make people crazy.


    "You," Lin looked south at Zhao Lin, "step back twenty steps!"


    Zhao Lin also held the handlebar''s hand slightly. After all, he still answered, "yes!"


    When he turned back, he looked at Ye Ziyu with some worry, and then stepped back.


    Lin Nan looked at Zhao Lin''s figure, as if to see if he had retreated to a position where he could not hear their conversation, but in his mind, he flashed the look of Ye Ziyu when he just turned around.


    Although the mood was fleeting, he still saw


    After Zhao Lin stood still, Lin Nan took back his sight, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "how did you come today?"


    "Xi Hongwen brought me here." Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled and tried to endure the water mist gradually coming out of his eyes. "I don''t know if he''s coming to the army."


    Ye Ziyu took a breath secretly and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether to cover up his uncontrollable emotions or something. He smiled and flustered and said, "you were very handsome during the exercise!"


    Lin Nan''s mood became more and more depressed. At this moment, he impulsively didn''t want to pay attention to the fact that this is a military camp. He wanted to take his little girl into his arms and hug her hard.


    "I didn''t take part in the exercise." Lin Nan''s voice was a little distant.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip and lowered his head. "We sat far away. You look like you in military uniform. I thought you were there!"


    Lin Nan''s heart pressed more and more, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down because of the sadness overflowing from ye Ziyu.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "South!" Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nan''s words. The tears in his eyes filled his eyes, but he tried not to let it fall. He pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Nan''s heart sank and he looked at Ye Ziyu''s body trembling with patience and clenched his hand.


    "You ask!"


    "You..." Ye Ziyu just opened his mouth, as if his mood was going to get out of control. He quickly opened his eyes and bit his lips, so he pretended to be calm and asked, "are you... Can''t forget small?"


    So, looking as like as two peas, will they lose control of their emotions?


    A heavy hammer suddenly hit Lin Nan''s heart.


    The dull pain made him almost want to Tell ye Ziyu: you can''t forget, but it''s not the kind you think you can''t forget!


    But


    Ye Ziyu waited longer and longer as Lin Nan didn''t answer, and the tears in his eyes became more and more serious.


    ha-ha!


    Ye Ziyu smiled bitterly. His eyes couldn''t bear so many sad tears.


    The surrounding atmosphere was once solidified by sadness and depression.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips, his eyes clearly and slowly sad, but he tried to make himself smile.


    At least, it doesn''t look so sad, does it?


    "Zi Yu..."


    "You don''t have to answer me," Ye Ziyu gently sucked his nose, raised his head, looked vaguely at the figure reflected by the window, pulled the corners of his mouth harder, smiled and said, "don''t give me the answer, I''ll just ask..."


    Tears, as he spoke, kept pouring out, burning the skin on his cheek, some painful feeling.


    "To the south, I''ll go first. You''ll be busy first!" Ye Ziyu sniffed again. "It''s not a meeting today. I''ll wait for you to come out to find me..." her eyes drifted around because of her sadness. "Don''t forget, you want to give me a gift when you say to find me."


    Then she bit her lip and pressed her lower lip tightly. She got on the car without saying anything.


    She wanted to question him willfully, and even wanted to quarrel with him willfully regardless of the occasion... However, she was guilty before she was willful.


    Lin Nan, love... Does it really make a person humble to the dust?!


    The door closed with a soft bang.


    The car glass reflected the figures of two people, one inside and one outside, clearly visible, but blocked.


    It''s like two people who love each other clearly, there is always a barrier between them... They can "touch", but they can''t touch!


    Zhao Lin saw Ye Ziyu get on the bus. After thinking about it, he came over.


    "Head Lin......"


    "Send her back!" Lin Nan''s voice was calm, his eyes fixed on Ye Ziyu leaning against the car seat, his eyes dull in tears.


    Zhao Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu, his eyes moved slightly, endured his emotions and stood at attention, "yes!"


    The car crossed Lin''s body to the south.


    His sight fell ahead as the car drove away.


    Just as the car passed by, Lin Nan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    There are anger, sadness, heartache and... Forbearance under responsibility!


    Lin slowly tilted his head to the south, looked at the leaving car, his hands clenched in an instant.


    Because of too much force, the joints make a "quack" sound at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu, you should remember what I said to you... At any time, you should remember that you are mine!


    You said... Even if you''re in hell with me, you''re not afraid!

 Chapter 1978

    Lin Nan didn''t look back when the car disappeared deep in his eyes.


    Until the mobile phone vibrated in his trouser pocket, he closed his sour eyes and took out the mobile phone.


    "Brigadier!"


    "Come to my office," Ma Honghai said. "Chief fan wants to hear the details of you and Qiao Xi''s scientific and technological battle."


    Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed suddenly when he heard fan Yiyun, "OK."


    He hung up the phone, turned his head and looked in the direction where the car disappeared. He stood still for a while until he heard footsteps behind him.


    Lin glanced back slightly to the south. Yu Guang swept Xi Hongwen and took back his sight coldly.


    "You can''t help it!" Xi Hongwen chuckled. "I thought you would be impulsive."


    Lin looked to the south, his sight narrowed slowly, and suddenly opened it when it almost became a gap and couldn''t resist and suppress the angry emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    "To the south," Xi Hongwen restrained his smile, "you..."


    "I have something else to do." Lin Nan coldly interrupted Xi Hongwen. "I''ll see you at the place just now in the evening!"


    After his words, he didn''t give Xi Hongwen a chance to speak again. He turned around and left with big steps.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. He didn''t understand that Lin Nanhui asked him to "meet" directly in the military camp.


    After all, the occasional communication, as long as there is no one nearby, they can say at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lin drove the car and occasionally looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window. Tears had not stopped since he got on the bus. They had been pouring out silently.


    Zhao Lin''s mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into a touch of self mockery.


    When the car entered the city, Zhao Lin said, "Miss ye, will you go back to school?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He looked dull and didn''t hear at all.


    Zhao Lin looked again in the rearview mirror. His voice was also slightly raised and shouted, "Miss ye?"


    Ye Ziyu finally had a reaction and looked at Zhao Lin blankly, "huh?"


    "Excuse me, can I take you back to school?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he hung his eyes and said, "Xiguang apartment."


    Hearing this, Zhao Lin suddenly frowned and forbeared. In the end, he still answered.


    After arriving at Xiguang apartment, ye Ziyu looked at it and said softly, "thank you!" she slightly clenched her lips, "help me bring Xi Hongwen a sentence..." she looked at Zhao Lin, "there are some things, whether others want to know or not is different from whether they know or not. If they don''t want to know, they don''t mean they don''t know... Don''t manipulate others at will because of their rights and status. It''s not good!"


    Ye Ziyu''s words fell. He turned and wanted to open the door.


    "Zi Yu..." Zhao Lin shouted.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu froze. After his eyes crossed the doubt, he mechanically turned his head and looked at Zhao Lin.


    He just called her... Why is it like big brother''s voice?!


    Zhao Lingang was in a hurry and forgot to change his voice. Seeing ye Ziyu looking at him in doubt, he almost wanted to tell her that he was Ye Xuan.


    But when the words came to his mouth, reason let him swallow them back.


    "Miss ye," Zhao Lin''s voice returned to impermanence, as if ye Ziyu had just heard "Ziyu" himself, "have you ever thought not to intervene between them?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer, but looked at Zhao Lin with a blank face.


    Zhao Lin''s breath sank secretly, and then said, "men should solve men''s things. You''ve lived your simple life and completed your college studies. Isn''t it good?"


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes. Because he had been crying for a long time, his eyes were full of red blood, "you..."


    "I have no other meaning. I just want to say this from a personal point of view." Zhao Lin lowered his eyes, raised his eyes and said, "I think falling in love should not be the focus of your life now."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, his eyes were mechanically fanned, his voice was ethereal, and said, "we always say that love on campus is'' little beauty '', because it is simple love in a simple age."


    She turned her head and looked at the Xiguang apartment outside the window. "I''m on campus and in the military camp to the south. Our love may be called ''small happiness''... Small but real happiness."


    Ye Ziyu''s smile turned into self mockery. "Zhao Lin, I don''t know others... But I know myself." her nose began to sour again. "Even if I and he are fleeting beauty, I will recognize it!"


    Drooping his eyes, ye Ziyu took a deep breath, tilted his head and smiled at Zhao Lin, opened the door and got off.


    The sun moving westward outside is still very hot. Ye Ziyu, who has just left the air conditioner in the car, only feels like ice and fire.


    She looked up at the sky and smiled.


    No one is lonely, after all... No matter how lonely, there is the company of the sky.


    As long as you look up, it will always be under your eyes


    Lin Nanan, I love you... But I also have a temper!


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good, very good!" fan Yiyun said with a sigh after listening to Qiao Xun''s explanation. "It''s the happiness of the motherland and the people to have you young people in the military camp!"


    "The chief is flattered!" said Joe with a humble smile.


    Fan Yiyun nodded with empty fingers, with the love of his elders.


    He looked at Lin Nannan as if things had never happened after the exercise. "Nannan, I mentioned your personal problem when I saw head Lin last time. Try hard!"


    "I want to," Lin Nan said with a smile and evil spirit, "but the person I want is not around... I can''t solve it."


    Fan Yiyun suddenly "clattered" because Lin Nan meant something.


    But it was just a moment of emotional change. He looked as usual and shook his head. "You......" he sighed, "however, the man didn''t start until 30. You are also a good time. It''s not bad for one or two years."


    Then he stood up, "well, I have something else to do over there. Let''s go first."


    Fan Yiyun and Ma Honghai gestured slightly, "old horse, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes!" Ma Honghai answered and left with fan Yiyun.


    "The top attaches great importance to this scientific and technological battle. It seems that there are many opportunities for our cooperation in the future." Qiao Wanzi smiled and looked at Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan glanced at her slightly. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Qiao wanton frowned, "to..."


    She only had time to say a word. Lin Nan stepped out of the office and went to the canteen of the special combat brigade.


    Li Hao put a bowl of noodles in front of Lin Nan. He didn''t say anything. He just sat down quietly opposite, so as to reduce his sense of existence.


    When the sound of sucking noodles came, Li Hao swallowed it secretly and secretly looked at Lin Nan, who was very attentive to his food.


    He really wanted to ask, was he sure at that time?


    However, I don''t know why. He felt that if he asked about it, the captain would beat him first.


    Don''t ask him how he knows. His sensitivity tells him that the captain wants to beat someone right now.


    Xi Hongwen took Zhao Lin into the canteen at the right time. He glanced at Lin to the south. Because of his leadership, he naturally came to sit with him.


    After all, we still have to do to face up.


    "Head Xi, you just came. I have something to look for you." Lin Nan put down his chopsticks and got up at the same time when Xi Hongwen sat down.


    "Xi Hongwen smiled and stood up again.


    "I have something to talk to head Xi alone. Li Hao, after eating, organize night training..." Lin said to the south, looking across Zhao Lin, "take head Xi''s regiment, together!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao got up and answered.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more, but glanced at Xi Hongwen and walked outside the canteen


    Just after the two left, the people in the canteen looked at each other one by one. I don''t know how much face they have to give each other on weekdays. Which one is this?!

 Chapter 1979

    At night, it was particularly quiet in the military camp.


    The silence is because Lin Nan''s breath freezes the surrounding air.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were light, and the corners of his mouth even hung a smile that seemed to have something to do with it. He looked at Lin Nannan with a smile, "can''t wait any longer?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin nanleng hissed. "Isn''t it according to your idea?"


    Xi Hongwen was silent.


    Sometimes he really admires Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan has an ability that few people can really have, that is the ability to adapt to changes.


    He can comprehensively consider the current problems in the shortest time. Even if he is at a disadvantage sometimes, he can always turn the world around and turn risks into safety!


    "South," Xi Hongwen said to the end, "I decided to bring ye Ziyu, but you know that this is the best way!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Lin Nan didn''t hold back. He came forward and grabbed Xi Hongwen''s collar, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''ve already said, don''t use it!"


    When he has nothing to do with Ye Ziyu, he can use her for the task.


    However, because his feelings are different now, he doesn''t want their love to be based on Utilization... That''s not what he wants, and it will hurt Ye Ziyu!


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes sank, grabbed Lin Nan''s hand and wanted to pull away from his collar.


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan''s strength was too strong because of anger. He didn''t tear it away!


    "Don''t use it, is it possible?" Xi Hongwen finally got angry, lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth. "Lin Nanan, since you took the task, calculated step by step. Now it is the most critical time. How many people have we pulled in?"


    With a sneer and anger at the bottom of his eyes, he confronted Lin to the south, "They don''t know what task you have taken, but they just do it according to your ideas... Now you think about ye Ziyu. I admit that I will also consider the same thing if it falls on me... But do you just think about her, regardless of your brothers and so many innocent people who have died because of time delay?!"


    "How do you know that I will slow down the progress? How do you know that I didn''t make any arrangements?" Lin Nan stared at her eyes with some heavy breath because she forbear her anger. "You know that her identity may become a double-sided blade. Do you want to kill me?!"


    As soon as Xi Hongwen heard this, he opened Lin Nannan with great strength. "Kill you?" he sneered, "is that how you look at your brother and give your back to your brother?"


    "Er..."


    Lin roared to the south in a low voice, as if he was crazy. He fell in Xi Hongwen''s words, and waved a fist to him regardless of reason.


    After Xi Hongwen was able to hide, he looked at Lin Nanan with red eyes. He obviously lost his mind. He regretted that he just praised him for his ability to cope with emergencies.


    "Lin Nanan, are you fucking going to do something?" Xi Hongwen asked with clenched teeth.


    "Is it me or you?" Lin Nan said, attacking Xi Hongwen without a pause.


    Xi Hongwen was forced to give in, but after a few times, he was forced to the south by Lin and could only parry.


    It''s impossible to stay out of the confrontation between experts.


    "Lin Nanan," Xi Hongwen said angrily, grasping Lin Nanan''s wrist with one hand, bending his other arm and blocking his other hand, "are you crazy?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth flashed a sneer. He didn''t say anything. He kicked and hooked. When Xi Hongwen dodged, a punch hit him in the face.


    Xi Hongwen only felt that there was a fishy and sweet smell in his mouth. He raised his hand and gently wiped it. Then he gave a sneer and slowly looked south at Lin.


    Both of them finally became crazy beasts, ready to attack each other.


    The night wind ''rustled'' in the woods, mixed with boxing and foot wind, with a trace of ruthless anger.


    Xi Hong''s text is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Lin is higher to the south, at the moment, neither of the two has left any spare strength, but neither can take advantage of it.


    "Stop it!"


    A deep voice came, filled with anger.


    Unfortunately, the two people with red eyes didn''t hear it at all.


    Lang Xiaolin was so angry that he pointed back and forth at the two men in the middle of the fight and motioned to Li Hao and others who followed him, "go and open them for me!"


    "Yes!" Li Hao hurriedly answered, and Zhao Lin and others came forward and hurriedly set two people apart.


    Also because of their intervention, Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen finally gave each other a kick!


    "You two, who can explain to me, ah?!" Lang Xiaolin roared.


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are not worry free masters in their two weekdays, because they have a strong background and are capable people. They are proud. At present, no one plans to answer.


    "Good, good, good!" Lang Xiaolin said coldly, "you have turned the sky for me!" he was so angry that he began to pace around in place. About a minute later, he pointed to the two people more and more angrily and said, "go and write me an inspection. If the inspection is not profound, no one is allowed to go out!"


    After thinking about it, he added angrily, "I''ll have a look if I can write them together." he bit his teeth, "if you play again, you''ll be directly locked up in the confinement room!"


    Li Hao and others looked worried one by one. They didn''t know how Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen suddenly hit each other.


    Well, the two leaders of the special combat brigade fought like lengtouqing and were punished to write a review. This is probably the first time in the history of group B army.


    "Shit," Xi Hongwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Lin Nanan sitting opposite and taking the paper to write a review, and said angrily, "Lin Nanan, you have a woman without a brother. I was blind!"


    "Then continue to be blind!" Lin raised his eyes to the south, lowered his eyes and planned to write a review.


    It''s not the first time he wrote about it. When he was in Los Angeles, he often wrote it to his teachers and grandpa.


    Later, I went to the military academy. When I was in the military academy with Xu Zhao, they had good ability, but their ability to commit crimes was not bad!


    "How to write a review?" Xi Hongwen took the pen angrily. "I haven''t written a review in my life."


    "It''s all right, everything has its first time!" Lin Nannan wrote, which was called a smooth and profound review.


    "Shit!" Xi Hongwen angrily wrote three words "review book" on the paper. After thinking about it, he still didn''t know how to write, "what are you going to do next?"


    The place where they were locked up was the place where they often shut down the soldiers who committed crimes. It can be said that how many decibels of sound insulation, and whether they might be eavesdropped... They both know very well.


    Naturally, there is no cover up.


    "What can I do?" Lin Nan stopped writing. "Now you''ve pulled her in, and I can only speed up the pace of action." he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Hongwen with anger. "Wait for this thing, shit, if I don''t beat you to death, you won''t call Lin Nan Nan!"


    Xi Hongwen listened, lowered his eyes, smiled and shook his head. "Childish or not?" he looked at the three words "review book", raised his eyes, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how to write the review?"


    Lin Nan saw Xi Hongwen looking for knowledge. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said proudly, "I won''t tell you!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen turned his eyes, simply put the pen, leaned back on the chair, thought for a while, and then said, "I''m afraid our business can be directly poked up tonight."


    Lin''s stroke to the South stopped, not because Xi Hongwen said where the situation was, but... Will ye Ziyu have a chance to turn over what he put under his military pants!

 Chapter 1980

    Ye Ziyu lay in bed, tossing and turning. He didn''t sleep much all night. His mind was full of Su Xiaoxiao under Ouyang Meng''s face, and Lin Nannan and her. He kept changing various scenes.


    What happened, what happened in a dream


    "Ziyu, you don''t look well. Are you sick?" another intern asked when he saw Ye Ziyu''s face was a little white and dark circles under his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu shook her head with a smile. "I didn''t sleep well last night," she drank a cup of coffee. "I''ll just lie down for a while after I finish my work."


    "Anyway, the information is not in a hurry. Why don''t you go to the lounge and have a rest first?"


    Ye Ziyu thought and nodded.


    Lin Mao International has good flexibility in what to do during working hours. After all, it is a brain work. If it is not sober, it is easy to make mistakes and waste time.


    Ye Ziyu was lying on the glass table in the lounge. Her eyes were weak and looked at the sunshine outside the window. Her heart was stuffy.


    She wants to be as angry as other girls in her boyfriend''s heart, but


    "Alas!" Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, a touch of self mockery across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili came in at the right time, "President Lin asked you to go to him... What''s the matter with you? You look bad?"


    Ye Ziyu got up, smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m fine." he gave a slight meal. "President Lin is looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Sili shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Oh," said Ye Ziyu. "Then I''ll go up and find him."


    Wang Sili nodded, looked at Ye Ziyu''s face, and asked anxiously, "are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Ye Ziyu gestured with a smile on the bottom of his eyes, "I''m invincible in youth and my body is twice as good!"


    Wang Sili was amused by her funny appearance. "OK, go up to President Lin first. If you''re still uncomfortable later, go back to bed early today."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu nodded and went to find Lin Qin.


    "President Lin, are you looking for me?!"


    Ye Ziyu said, his eyes fell on Huo Lianchen, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Sit down." Lin Qin motioned.


    "No, I can just stand." Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen again and asked, "President Lin, it''s me..."


    Because of Lin Nan''s relationship, ye Ziyu respected Lin Qin as his eldest brother in addition to his employment relationship.


    "That''s right," Lin Qin looked at Huo Lianchen. Although he didn''t understand why he had to ask Ye Ziyu, he didn''t ask deeply, "President Huo still needs a few days to turn over. You sorted out the previous information, and the replacement is still not familiar enough..."


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth fell, and his embarrassed lips moved back and forth, trying to refuse.


    "Don''t be too busy refusing," Lin Qin said before ye Ziyu spoke. "There are still a few days left. Would you consider it?"


    Ye Ziyu''s refusal is hard to say.


    "Yes."


    While ye Ziyu nodded, he did not forget to secretly stare at Huo Lianchen.


    Lin Qin wanted to laugh, but he held back, "OK, then you''ll be busy first. Later, you decide to say it to Wang Sili."


    "OK," Ye Ziyu answered, "President Lin, I''ll go down first."


    Lin Qin nodded. After ye Ziyu went out, he asked, "Lian Chen, you have to ask Ye Ziyu, right..."


    "I''m not interested in fighting with Lin to the south." Huo Lianchen glanced at Lin Qin, took a teacup and drank, "on the one hand, ye Ziyu''s ability is good, on the other hand..." he gave a slight meal, "entrusted by others."


    "Entrusted by others?" Lin Qin was interested. "Who?"


    Huo Lianchen chuckled. Without talking, he just raised his hand and drank tea.


    Lin Qin was the one who closed the meeting. Knowing that Huo Lianchen would not say, he naturally didn''t continue to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen were arrested by Lang Xiaolin, who was just looking for Lin Nanan, for fighting. They were locked up to write a review, which soon spread in the military region.


    After Fang Zihan heard about it, he looked at Pei Shengyao who was playing the game and said, "Lin Nannan is like this. Now write a review and you can be locked up later."


    Pei Shengyao glanced at her lightly. "I''m surprised. You pay attention to others every day. Why do you like them?" he hissed coldly, "Fang Zihan, I can tell you that you have been poked by me. Lin Nannan is not interested."


    As soon as Fang Zihan heard this, his face immediately turned red. He picked up the book and smashed it. "Pei Shengyao, can you stop talking so disgusting?"


    Pei Shengyao raised his hand, grabbed the flying book and said slowly, "you like to say poke, but I didn''t say it!"


    "You..." Fang Zihan gnashed his teeth angrily and didn''t find that he wanted to discuss that Lin Nanan was locked up to write a review, which was biased by Pei shengkey.


    Pei Shengyao fought with Fang Zihan, and his eyes sank slightly.


    The fight to the south is too strange... What''s his plan?!


    Pei Shengyao didn''t figure it out for a while. Even if it was because of Ye Ziyu, he was too impulsive.


    He sighed secretly and suddenly wondered if it would be meaningless to arrange Ye Ziyu to leave Pancheng first because of Lin Nan''s fight.


    He couldn''t figure it out here. Looking at the surface, the whole military region felt that Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen had long been unhappy. Because of a little things, they were naturally capable, not to mention women.


    A little bloody man can''t let his woman be bullied by other men


    We can look at the "inner" of things and consider more than this problem.


    Fan Yiyun gently tapped his fingers on his desk, looked at the front with his eyes slightly narrowed, and his brain was running fast.


    After leaving yesterday, he went to check on the girl.


    It turned out that it was a scientific researcher who came back from abroad. His name was Ouyang lemon.


    It''s just that her face is the same as Su Xiaoxiao. Is it cosmetic surgery or coincidence?!


    Su xiaoxias like as two peas, she is clear, the only daughter in the family, no brothers and sisters, how can there be a person who looks exactly like her?


    Never mind who Ouyang Meng is, but how does she know Su Xiaoxiao''s things? It feels as if she knows who killed Su Xiaoxiao?


    If she doesn''t know, and what he sees is a play


    Fan Yiyun''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his hand knocking on the table suddenly stopped. There was a cruel light at the bottom of his eyes.


    If it''s a play, does it mean... Lin Nanan completely doubts him?!


    Thinking, fan Yiyun suddenly sat up straight.


    Even, some of his back was cold and overflowed with a layer of fine cold sweat.


    No, you can''t be so passive!


    Fan Yiyun took his cell phone and dialed Luo''s phone. "Chief, I think Lin can''t stay to the South..." he said, with a cruel killing intention in his eyes. "I''ve arranged almost here, and it''s just an opportunity!"

 Chapter 1981

    Head Luo didn''t speak immediately, but kicked his hand into his trouser pocket, stood in front of the window with his mobile phone, looked at the leaves blown by the light wind in the sun, and gradually deepened his sight.


    Fan Yiyun didn''t urge, just waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took. For fan Yiyun, who has been in position for many years and has developed endurance, the time seems a little long.


    "If you''re sure!" said the chief Luo in a faint voice.


    Fan Yiyun immediately smiled, "I''ll control it."


    "HMM." the chief Luo answered and hung up without saying anything more.


    "Can''t chief fan sit still?" Liang Junqing pulled out a cigarette and lit it, looking at chief Luo.


    Head Luo turned around with a sigh, walked over, sat down, took the porcelain cup with a sense of age, stroked the lid, sighed with hesitation: "if he wasn''t too self-discipline and his horizons were too small, he would still be a very good person."


    "It''s not easy to train people, but it''s a pity to have a head?" Liang Junqing flicked the ash. "What Su Xiaoxiao did at the beginning was too much..."


    "Alas!" chief Luo sighed softly.


    "Who can climb the top is not a human spirit?" Liang Junqing hissed lightly. "Fan Yiyun is obsessed. He was destined to go no further if he did that bastard thing at the beginning."


    Chief Luo lifted the lid of the teacup and drank. "You follow the arrangement, give Xu Zhao a hint, and turn back to blow the wind to Lin south." he paused slightly, "we''ll solve it together this time!"


    Liang Junqing nodded, took advantage of the situation, put out the smoke and got up, "chief, I''ll go first."


    "Well!" Luo chief nodded, watching Liang Junqing leave, picked up his mobile phone, and put out a note "old fellow" number, sent out a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Honghai looked at the house in front of Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but he still couldn''t contain his anger.


    "Brigade commander, hold back!" the guard whispered.


    "Endure, endure a fart!" Ma Honghai said gnashing his teeth. "I went out last night. That''s good. These two bastards have lost me such a big face."


    The guard pulled at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Tell me, what are they doing for?" Ma Honghai asked in a thick voice.


    No matter Xi Hongwen or Lin Nannan, although they are arrogant on weekdays, they can''t fight directly... What a shame?!


    One is carrying twenty-four cents and the other is carrying twenty-three cents!


    "It seems..." the guard scratched his head. "It''s because of a girl!"


    "What? Girl?" Ma Honghai was stunned. "Where''s the girl?"


    "Yesterday, it seemed that head Xi brought a girl to the exercise, but the girl seemed to be head Lin''s girlfriend. Then I don''t know why. Head Xi made the girl cry..." the guard said, "anyway, the last word between the two people didn''t agree..."


    "What is this and what?!" Ma Honghai said angrily and strode to the place where the two people were locked.


    It''s good if you don''t go. When you come to the front, you hear a ''Bang'' inside.


    "What''s the situation?" Ma Honghai asked, looking at the man standing guard at the door.


    The watchman grinned and said, "since yesterday, the two leaders have played several times!"


    "What?!" Ma Honghai''s voice immediately raised. The anger on his face was unbearable. "Open the door."


    "Yes!"


    When the door opened, Ma Honghai stood at the door and looked at the two people inside, one pulling the collar of the other. It seemed as if there was a big hatred.


    Ma Honghai tilted his head slightly, looked down on the shoulder badge on the table, and sneered, "why, you know to take off the shoulder badge in a fight... You also know that you can''t lose the face of a soldier if you lose face, ah?!" he looked at the two people mockingly, "let me go!"


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen both looked at each other angrily and put down at the same time.


    Ma Honghai angrily pointed to the two men. "As soon as he came back in the morning, he heard that you two were fighting... And he was just caught by the chief Lang who came to find you!" he looked at Lin Nannan, "a senior colonel and a colonel... Are you ashamed?"


    "Report!" Lin Nan''s voice was loud.


    "Speak!"


    "No shame!" Lin Nannan''s original vision of looking straight ahead fell on Ma Honghai''s face. "My woman was made to cry by other men. I don''t settle accounts with that man... I''m ashamed!"


    "You..." Ma Honghai couldn''t say anything immediately.


    "Report!" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth in time.


    Ma Honghai looked at him, "you talk."


    "If a man can make his own woman cry, it must not be the problem of other men, but him..." Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nannan, "... His own problem!"


    "Shit, do you still want to fight?" Lin Nan was completely red eyed at the moment.


    "Just fight," Xi Hongwen sneered, "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Honghai looked at the two people like bullfighting and gave him a headache. "I don''t think you should write about your review," he waved. "Go, go and lock the two people directly into the confinement room!"


    "Brigadier?!" the guard on one side widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth kept shaking, as if he was anxious to say something, but he didn''t know how to say anything because he was too anxious.


    "Go, close it now!" Ma Honghai was so angry that he didn''t want to listen to anyone.


    In addition to Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen, who were not pleasing to the eye, including those standing guard at the door, all looked at each other.


    Even if a senior colonel and a colonel wrote a review, they were both locked up in the confinement room... This "joke" really made a big deal.


    The sound of "clang" came, and the iron door of the cell was locked.


    Ma Honghai stood in the middle of the two confinement rooms, looking left and right, "you two, think about it for me and understand... Again!"


    With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    "Brigade commander," the guard looked back at the confinement room, "how long are you going to close the head and head Lin?"


    "Shut it up for three or four days first!" Ma Honghai was really angry. "Young and energetic... Then I''ll calm them down!"


    The guard grinned and looked slightly off. He saw Li Hao and Zhao Lin in the distance. Li Hao kept winking at him.


    The guard gently shook his head and looked at Ma Honghai, which meant that he was angry and would talk about it later.


    Li Hao frowned, "Zhao Lin, how long has your head arrived at the special combat brigade? It can really cause trouble!"


    Zhao Lin glanced at Li Hao lightly. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Alas?!" Li Hao immediately stared discontentedly, "talking to you... You have to find a way!"


    Zhao Lin ignored Li Hao and just left. When Li Hao was out of sight, he sent a message to Li Jincheng: Schilling and his wife were locked up in the confinement room.

 Chapter 1982

    Feiluo city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the message, his eyes were deep, and a light smile crossed the corner of his mouth


    "Superiors always like to use high sounding reasons to abandon helpers who are not useful and may be bad." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a sneer, "when it''s coming, we have to burn the last value."


    She Xiaoju didn''t answer, but she brushed a cold sneer at the bottom of her indifferent eyes.


    People in the world say they are black... They are black, but they are black in the light.


    Compared with those who openly speak righteous words and secretly kill without blood, it really makes people shudder, doesn''t it?!


    Thinking, she Xiaoji''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out, looked at the electricity and picked it up


    The people inside didn''t know what to say. She Xiaojing''s face twisted slightly, then returned to normal and said, "well, I know."


    He hung up the phone, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun and said, "Mr. Zhan, the people at the bottom said..." she Xiaoju paused slightly, then twisted her eyebrows and said, "Zhan Shao is because of Ye Ziyu''s hand."


    "Ye Ziyu?!" Zhan Xiaoyun immediately frowned, "how is she?!" he said slightly, "the most important thing is, how can someone do something to her?"


    "It''s still related to the people in the research room." she Xiaoju said the key point.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s face was a little heavy. She Xiaoju reminded him what he meant.


    Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu were the two people who sent back for DNA comparison.


    Qin Luoxin was confirmed to be Qin Ming''s daughter. Since ye Ziyu had nothing to do with her, naturally they wouldn''t touch her.


    However, the people in the research room moved, and Yan Zhan intervened.


    Zhan Xiaoyun thought. After taking his mobile phone, he wanted to call Yan Zhan.


    But before the phone was dialed out, Qin Luoxin called in.


    Zhan Xiaoyun thought for a moment, but he picked it up first. "Why are you calling now?"


    Qin Luoxin stirred the coffee gently, watched the clerk pick up the garbage that had just been planted with flower baskets, smiled and said, "would you like to invite Mr. Zhan to dinner in the evening... Would you like to enjoy it?"


    When Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he pretended to be angry and said, "well, invite me to dinner and let me shout ah Zhan?"


    "No..." Qin Luoxin stretched the tail in a coquettish way, listened to Zhan Xiaoyun''s laughter, blushed and said, "I just want to invite you today," her voice was coy. "I''ll make your favorite braised meat tonight."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, no matter whether Qin Luoxin''s goal is him or Yan Zhan, his heart is full of joy. "My Luoxin has specially cooked for me. I don''t have time, and I have to have time."


    Qin Luoxin smiled, "see you that night."


    "Well, good!" Zhan Xiaoyun answered and hung up the phone.


    However, just because Qin Luoxin''s warm heart still had a smile on his face, he became a little stiff because he thought of what happened before the phone.


    After stabilizing his mind, Zhan Xiaoyun dialed Yan Zhan''s number: "come to me when you''re finished."


    Yan Zhan looked at a wolf and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Zhan leaned slowly on the sofa and turned slowly with his mobile phone in his hand, "I''m afraid... My adoptive father knows."


    "That..." ah Lang paused and asked, "Zhan Shao, are you going to say?"


    "I can''t hide it, I can only say." Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep. When he thought of Ye Ziyu, a complex emotion flashed through his eyes. "What should come... Can''t be avoided after all."


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    After sleeping in the lounge at noon, ye Ziyu finished his work in the afternoon. After work, he left the company and went back to his apartment.


    Xu Zhao has something temporary tonight. She can''t take her to the fitness club, so she''s just lazy.


    The small apartment becomes empty and lonely because of the sudden miss of a person and the hidden uneasiness.


    Ye Ziyu was not in the mood to eat. He lay on the sofa and looked at the roof with dull eyes. Gradually, his eyes became distracted and lost focus.


    The sky, after the sun moved west, became gray... Until the night shrouded everything in heaven and earth.


    In addition to some light coming in from the outside, the apartment is quiet and terrible in the dark.


    It seems that the sound of heart beating becomes particularly clear in such silence.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Ziyu sighed long, blinked his sour eyes and took back his sight.


    Obviously, I didn''t sleep all night and was very sleepy, but I just lay here and didn''t know what I was thinking. I couldn''t sleep and didn''t say it. My eyes were very sour and swollen, and I didn''t close my self abuse to relieve it.


    Ye Ziyu took the mobile phone on the tea table.


    Whether it''s SMS, wechat, or phone... There''s no Lin Nannan.


    One day, she was waiting. She thought he would at least ask... But no!


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour, his eyes drooped, his mouth swallowed hard, and swallowed back the tears that were almost pouring out.


    After taking a deep breath, she exhaled, bit her lower lip, tried to pull the corners of her mouth and said, "Ye Ziyu, men are not sensitive. Maybe he doesn''t know you''re sad... So if you wait here, maybe he doesn''t know what happened!"


    Ye Ziyu clenched his cell phone. "At least let him know you''re angry, right?!"


    After finding a reason for Lin Nannan, ye Ziyu reddened his eyes and sent a wechat to Lin Nannan: Nannan, do you have anything to say to me?


    Ye Ziyu waited for Lin Nannan to reply. At this time, he would reply to her quickly as long as there were no special circumstances.


    But not today!


    Ye Ziyu told himself not to think wildly, but people are like this. In sensitive times, even if you give yourself more excuses, you will still have uncontrollable thoughts.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again, hung his hand and tried to smile, but found that the more he pulled the corners of his mouth, the more painful he felt.


    "He must be busy..." Ye Ziyu said with tears in his eyes. "He must be busy... When he is free, he will reply... Um, sure!"


    Ye Ziyu bit her lip, but tears still fell from the corners of her eyes... Burned her skin and fainted on the sofa pillow.


    She didn''t send another message to Lin Nannan, just waiting.


    However, ye Ziyu didn''t expect that no one replied after waiting for two days.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his mobile phone angrily, and then put it down again.


    When the wechat message tone came from the mobile phone, she picked it up and opened it almost instantly


    But after repeated disappointments, ye Ziyu had no hope.


    "Ye ye, I''ll go back to school in three days!" Wang Xiaoqin in the wechat group sent a message, "when will you return?"


    Zhou Mo ran: "three days later, I''ll be there too!"


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes, withdrew from the group, and looked at Lin Nannan''s number. He still didn''t reply. He smiled at himself, raised his eyes and sent a message to the wechat group: "I''m ready to go back, too."


    Without his apartment, she would only miss him more, and then... More insecure.


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili came over at the right time. "President Qin asked me to ask you, what have you thought about going to Los Angeles?" he paused. "If you have no problem, you will go there before the afternoon the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 1983

    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "Leader, I''m not going."


    Wang Sili sighed, "well, I''ll tell Mr. Huo back."


    "Thank you, team leader." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, a little guilty.


    Wang Sili smiled at Ye Ziyu, didn''t say much, turned around and wanted to call Hu Ying.


    But before he returned to his office, he was called away by an emergency


    Ye Ziyu looked back, looked at the work completed at that time on the computer screen, saved it, sent it to the data collation personnel, and looked at the time.


    There are still more than ten minutes to get off work. Xu Zhao said to come and pick her up to the gym.


    "Brother Xu, I''m going back to school." Ye Ziyu looked at Xu Zhao on the treadmill.


    Xu Zhao was slightly stunned and slowed down. After he changed from running to walking, he asked, "isn''t school still a week away?"


    "Our dormitory is coming back," Ye Ziyu said with a smile without saying the real reason. "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I think about it."


    Xu Zhao nodded understandably. After all, it''s all from college life. "OK, when will you move to me and I''ll pick you up and go back to school." he raised his eyebrows. "I can send you to the dormitory!"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu did not refuse.


    "Let''s go and practice reaction in the shooting room today." Xu Zhao pressed to stop the treadmill.


    Recently, according to Xu Zhao''s arrangement, ye Ziyu has made preliminary progress in both fighting and shooting.


    Although you really want to fight something, you can''t let yourself be too passive.


    "I have a lot of exercise today. Go back and have a rest early, huh?" Xu Zhao told ye Ziyu after sending him to his apartment.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, nodded, waved his hand and said, "bye!"


    "Well, bye!"


    After watching Ye Ziyu enter the building, Xu Zhao restrained his smile, started the car, left the community and went to Slayer bar.


    After ye Ziyu entered the house, he collapsed on the sofa, pulled his bag and turned out his mobile phone... There was still no information about Lin Nan.


    It''s OK when you are busy and accompanied, but when you are alone, especially in Lin Nan''s apartment, ye Ziyu feels empty at the moment. It seems that you can only fill in sadness and loss.


    But when I filled it in, I found out what kind of sadness I fell into.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly sour. He found that even if he comforted himself that Lin Nannan might be on a mission, he couldn''t comfort himself.


    Suddenly, ye Ziyu''s eyes were slightly red. Without thinking about it, he went to the bedroom to pack up his things and move to school tomorrow.


    "I asked Xiaoxiao that day. I was wayward... But I can''t blame me?" Ye Ziyu said as he walked. "If I hear that, if I don''t feel it, I don''t love you at all..."


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose. Some vigorously opened the door of the wardrobe, took the suitcase and opened it. Some angrily pulled the clothes directly and threw them into the suitcase


    Because ye Ziyu''s actions were too violent, when she took her clothes, she accidentally pulled her folded clothes next to her. Lin Nan''s pile of trousers fell to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the army pants that fell on the ground. Her nose was sour again. She quickly tilted her head and bit her lips before swallowing her sadness.


    Shuqi chuckled and lowered his eyes. His eyes fell on the pine green army pants. In the end, tears fell uncontrollably.


    Ye Ziyu squatted down slowly, picked up the military pants and flicked them gently. He blurred his sight and wanted to get up and put the general pants back in the wardrobe.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu''s movement just got up stopped and his sight fell to the ground.


    Vaguely, there is a photo under a folded paper?


    General Ye Ziyu put his pants back in the wardrobe and took the paper and photos


    As like as two peas in Ouyang Meng''s eyes, the heart of the mind fell to the bottom of the picture, and Ye Ziyu''s heart trembled suddenly.


    This is... Su Xiaoxiao?!


    Ye Ziyu widened her eyes and even forgot her sadness. She just looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s picture and kept her eyes blinking... Until her heart suffocated.


    Eyelashes kept trembling. Ye Ziyu made a slight effort to hold the photo, and his eyes moved to the paper in another hand.


    If the military uniform represents Lin Nanan''s faith, does the photo under the military uniform represent the most important to him?!


    Ye Ziyu felt a pain in her heart. She looked at the paper in her hand and was afraid to open it. She also knew that it should not be opened... However, people are like this. They clearly know that they will be sad, but they still want to die and understand.


    Ye Ziyu sucked her nose and opened the paper with trembling hands, aiming at Su xiaojuanxiu''s love and forbearance for Lin Nannan.


    Tears gushed out of my eyes again.


    Ye Ziyu whispered and laughed.


    Even now, because of this sour smile, the tears on the whole face have become self mockery


    Ye Ziyu, you lost, you can''t win!


    Such thoughts, like insects and ants gnawing at her nerves, constantly nibble at her.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ziyu hung her hand powerlessly, and the photos and paper in her hand fell to the ground because of her powerlessness.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he wanted to do, but subconsciously left the bedroom and the place with little traces of Su.


    Sitting down on the sofa, ye Ziyu fell vaguely on the TV in front of him. Looking at the reflected himself, he only felt ridicule.


    When the cell phone rang, ye Ziyu almost instinctively picked it up.


    Even at this moment, in such a situation, she was still looking forward to Lin Nannan''s phone call.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Ye Ziyu laughed at himself again, took a deep breath, wiped his tears, and picked it up: "assistant Hu, I..."


    "Miss ye, the information is a little unknown..."


    Ye Ziyu and Hu Ying spoke at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu stopped talking and gently sucked his nose, "where?"


    "Miss Ye is not feeling well?" Hu Ying asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s all right. I have a cold."


    "Oh..." Hu Ying replied, "there''s a place where your translation is not clear. Leader Wang hasn''t replied to me, and I don''t know if you will come tomorrow. I want to ask first and make some preparations." he said slightly, "of course, if you come tomorrow, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''ll be there tomorrow!" Ye Ziyu just wanted to leave.


    Hu Ying immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll book a ticket for you."


    "No, I''ll order it myself."


    Hu Ying was slightly embarrassed, but then thought that it was the same to reimburse with the translation salary, so he agreed, "OK, then you booked a ticket for me and said, I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Just send me your address. I''ll go there myself." Ye Ziyu wiped the tears from his eyes again.


    Hu Ying felt Ye Ziyu''s insistence, so he didn''t say anything.


    After hanging up, ye Ziyu looked at the time. It was already more than 11 p.m.


    She sniffed and went to book a ticket.


    Fly to Los Angeles at more than six in the morning!

 Chapter 1984

    The fight between Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen caused a lot of trouble in the military region because of the "operation" of intentional people.


    A senior colonel and a colonel, who did not say anything about a trivial matter, continued to fight until they were locked up... They directly attracted the attention of the top leaders.


    Because of the influence of the situation, and the crimes committed by the officers were increased by one degree, finally, Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen were punished one by one.


    "All of them gave me a long face..." Lang Xiaolin was too angry to get angry again. He just looked at the two men standing there, grin and said, "you are not allowed to go out to me every day. You can give me a good introspection." he hummed, "I see your special brigade is too idle."


    At the same time, he looked at Ma Honghai, "make me a training plan tomorrow morning. I want to see how much strength you still have to fight!"


    "Yes!" Ma Honghai answered, scolding Lin Nannan and Xi Hongwen in his heart.


    He is about to change his job. If he is tossed by these two people, he will be punished.


    Lang Xiaolin swept Xi Hongwen and Lin Nanan unhappily. "If I toss around so late, I''ll be tired to follow you sooner or later." he said with a cold hum, "I have something to do if the old horse stays."


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen looked at each other. That eye was just like hatred.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?" Lang Xiaolin was so angry that he picked up the ashtray and wanted to smash it. He endured it. Finally, he angrily pointed to the two people and said, "get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    They answered and turned away.


    Downstairs, Li Hao and Zhao Lin are here.


    Seeing Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen coming out, they came forward one after another.


    "Lin Nanan, I''ll give you this'' gift ''sooner or later!" Xi Hongwen sneered, then took back his sight and turned to his car.


    "I''ll wait!" Lin sneered to the South and left with Li Hao.


    The atmosphere inside the car was stiff and dignified. Li Hao wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    After returning to the special warfare brigade all the way, Li Hao and Lin went south to the office dormitory. He went to one side of the cabinet and took a box, "Captain, your things."


    Before Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen were locked up, their mobile phones and guns were all paid.


    Lin Nan opens the box, takes out his mobile phone and turns it on


    However, in an instant, a pile of SMS and missed messages, as well as wechat messages, were displayed on the screen.


    Because he often has to work, he is afraid of missing a call after the mobile phone is turned off. Lin Nan asked someone to implant a program into the mobile phone. When it is turned off and turned on, the caller will be displayed.


    After turning around, there are people from home and from Los Angeles


    He ignored it and went to see wechat first.


    Lin ranxia sent several, and ye Ziyu had one.


    He took the lead in opening Ye Ziyu''s. When he saw that it was sent when he had just been locked up, he frowned slightly and dialed her phone back.


    ¡­¡­


    After booking the ticket, ye Ziyu lay on the sofa and didn''t go back to his bedroom.


    When the mobile phone rang, she had not taken any thinking machinery, but saw that it was Lin Nannan calling. She couldn''t help but put a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    I couldn''t wait when I was desperate... When I wasn''t waiting, I called.


    God made a joke. She can''t face it until she receives the injury?!


    Ye Ziyu slowly dropped his hand and hung up the phone.


    Willful or not considerate


    She is just a girl, a boyfriend who wants to be her own, and she has only her own girl in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, frowned slightly and looked at the time.


    It''s past one in the morning.


    Did you sleep in a daze, subconsciously hang up or something?


    Lin Nan motioned Li Hao to have a rest and dialed Ye Ziyu.


    He can''t get out recently, and he''s worried about her.


    Although he can call her again tomorrow morning, he doesn''t know why. He has a kind of uneasiness in his heart


    That uneasiness, as if subconsciously, was associated with the small photos and suicide notes he deliberately put in his apartment.


    At first he put it on purpose. I hope Ye Ziyu will see it later.


    However, after what happened that day, how sad would she be if she added photos?!


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is busy, please redial later!"


    Hung up again!


    Lin Nan''s heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t want to. He installed his mobile phone and went out.


    Li Hao hasn''t entered the dormitory yet. Seeing Lin''s hurried steps to the south, he hurried to follow him, "Captain?"


    "I have something to go out. You don''t have to follow." Lin said to the South and kept walking.


    "Captain, are you going out of the military region?" Li Hao saw that Lin''s footsteps to the South were still in a hurry, and hurried to follow and said, "didn''t chief Lang let you out?"


    Lin Nan looked back at Li Hao, ignored him and got into the car.


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao watched the car start. He stepped back, shook his tail and walked away. He immediately frowned.


    "Captain, what do you want?" Li Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    Whether it''s fighting with Xi Hongwen or continuing to fight during the review, I''ve been punished by now. I dare to go out under the ban


    "Alas, I can only hope that in the evening, I won''t be found." Li Hao looked at Lin''s direction to the South car, turned around with worry and went back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin drove all the way south to Xiguang apartment.


    By the time I got to the apartment, it was already past three in the morning.


    Lin Nannan went upstairs. He just pressed two password numbers, and the door was suddenly opened


    He paused and looked sideways... He saw Ye Ziyu coming out with a small suitcase.


    "What are you doing so late?" Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by the sudden voice. She turned her head and saw that it was Lin Nannan. For a moment, she forgot her reaction.


    They looked at it like this, and no one broke the silence.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Ziyu said faintly, "I''m going to Los Angeles. I''m going to the airport at more than six o''clock."


    "What are you doing in Los Angeles?" Lin smiled to the south.


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight and slightly tightened his hand holding the pull rod of the drag box. "Huo Lianchen, the interpreter, I agree to go."


    "Don''t go!" Lin Nan said without thinking.


    Ye Ziyu looked up at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Nannan, have you ever thought... When you limit me, I also want to limit your emotions?"


    Lin frowned to the South and knew what ye Ziyu meant.


    "I also want you..." Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped, crossed her eyes and laughed at herself. "Forget it..." she took a deep breath and said with a smile in her mouth, "if I knew you would come back at night, I wouldn''t book such an early plane... It''s a pity that I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    Ye Ziyu pretended to be strong, but with self mockery, hit Lin Nan''s heart. He just felt his heart suddenly tighten.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Wait for me to come back!" Ye Ziyu laughed again. "The gift will also be given to me when I come back, OK?"


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s forced smiling face. She was a little angry. Just when she wanted to go, she pressed her hand holding the lever.


    "I have to go to the airport!" Ye Ziyu said instead of looking at Lin Nannan, just looking ahead.


    Lin Nan looked at her. "If I don''t let you go, do you have to go?"

 Chapter 1985

    "If you promise, you''ll do it." Ye Ziyu swallowed the sadness and looked at Lin Nan from the corner of his mouth. "I''ll come back after I''m busy."


    "Little fish..."


    "South, can you say nothing now?" Ye Ziyu hurriedly interrupted Lin''s words.


    She was afraid that she would not help questioning him.


    Lin Nan pressed Ye Ziyu''s hand slightly, and reason and emotion kept tearing him at this moment.


    He clearly knows that the purpose of these days is to speed up the pace of the task... Therefore, he must resist the impulse of Ye Ziyu to tell the truth.


    Hands, release slowly.


    "If you have to go, I won''t stop you." Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "but you should also know that I don''t like it."


    He doesn''t like her to be involved with Huo Lianchen, but she doesn''t like him. Su Xiaoxiao is still in his heart


    He doesn''t like it. She''s going to do it. What about her?!


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand and said nothing. He took the suitcase and went to the elevator.


    "If you have to go, I''ll see you off!" Lin turned south.


    "No, go to sleep!" Ye Ziyu said faintly. "I''ve made an appointment online. I should be at the door."


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?" Lin Nan pressed his voice, obviously angry.


    Ye Ziyu stood in the middle of getting in and out of the elevator, suddenly pulled off the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and then said with some emptiness and Indifference: "if you think I''m stubborn, that''s it!"


    Then she entered the elevator without stopping.


    The elevator door blocked Ye Ziyu''s sight and broke the string in Lin Nan''s heart.


    With a bang, Lin Nan hit the wall with a fist.


    There was pain in the joints, but Lin didn''t care at all.


    He closed his eyes and pressed down the churning emotion in his heart. Lin Nan went downstairs from another elevator.


    As soon as Lin Nanan went out, he saw Ye Ziyu get on a white car. He slightly frowned and went to his car. After starting, he followed the white car to the airport


    All the way, ye Ziyu looked out of the window, his mind wandering as if his head were empty.


    She hasn''t seen pan city so early.


    It turned out that the neon still flickered in the quiet, with the confusion at night and before dawn.


    Gently exhaled, ye Ziyu took back her eyes, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Wang Sili: Leader Wang, I agree to go to Los Angeles. I won''t go to work today.


    After seeing the successful sending, ye Ziyu directly turned off his mobile phone


    Clearly know that Lin Nanan won''t call her, but she is still afraid of him with hope. She can''t help but be sad and compromise!


    "Miss, it''s the airport!"


    The driver stopped the car for almost a minute. Seeing nothing behind him, he thought Ye Ziyu was asleep.


    Looking back, I saw that she was just looking at the direction of the terminal in a daze.


    "Miss?"


    "Hmm?!" Ye Ziyu suddenly thought back.


    "Here we are!" the driver rolled his eyes silently.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu looked at the terminal, "sorry." she said apologetically, hurried out of the car, went to the trunk to pick up her luggage and entered the terminal.


    Not far away, Lin Nan held the steering wheel with one hand and watched Ye Ziyu enter the terminal. Then he slowly took back his sight and looked at the car in front of her.


    Just stopped for a while. Did she fall asleep in the car... Or did she lose her mind?!


    Lin''s eyes gradually deepened to the south, sighed with a heavy heart, and looked at the terminal again.


    "Ye Ziyu, remember what I said..." Lin Nannan said softly, "whenever you remember, you said you wanted to accompany me!"


    A helpless self mockery crossed his eyes. Lin started the car to the South and went to the army


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao didn''t sleep all the time. He looked at the time and listened to the news outside.


    At the moment, he just hopes that because it''s midnight, no one will find the captain out


    "It''s already more than four o''clock, and the captain won''t never come back?" Li Hao scratched his head and thought about whether to talk to the third.


    After waiting for a while, he saw a faint sign that the East began to turn white. But Lin didn''t come back to the south. Li Hao didn''t hold back and sent a message to the third.


    After a while, when Li Hao couldn''t wait and almost had to dial the phone, the old three replied.


    Old three: let him do it. He knows what he does very well!


    Li Hao rolled his eyes: aren''t you worried at all?! Then I was closed and punished. The captain went up against the wind... I really don''t know what to do!


    Third grader: all I know is that he must have his reasons for doing anything. Are we worried about wool? Besides, are you worried about being useful? When he wants to do something, can others persuade him or stop him?!


    "Nonsense, I certainly can''t make complaints about it, but I''m still worried!" Li Hao looked at the old three''s reply to the dissatisfaction Tucao, "you seem to be very relieved all day!"


    Li Hao did not want to make complaints about the old man, but he became angry even more. He was the emperor not anxious.


    Thinking, there was a sudden movement outside.


    As soon as Li Hao turned over, he got up from bed, strode over and opened the door. He saw Lin Nan coming back with a gloomy face.


    "Captain!"


    "Didn''t sleep?" Lin glanced at Li Hao.


    Li Hao breathed out, "how can I sleep?" he glanced discontentedly, "I''ll get up in ten minutes. If you''re later, you don''t know what to say!"


    "Just say I''m sleeping!" Lin opened the door to the South and saw Li Hao coming in, glancing at him lightly, "I''m going to sleep."


    "..." Li Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "You go to training!" Lin opened his mouth and closed the door directly.


    "..." Li Hao continued to draw corners of his mouth.


    Alas, it''s not easy to be the bottom man now.


    Li Hao looked at the closed door, skimmed his mouth, turned around, went to his dormitory to change his clothes and planned to go to morning training.


    Lin Nan went back to the house, took a bath, changed his clothes and lay in bed.


    He didn''t sleep much when he was in the confinement room, and he was thinking about every step next.


    He should not only think about his own actions, but also think about the possible response of the other party to each step of his actions... No one step can go wrong, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Time passed gradually in the sound of shouting outside


    The morning at the end of summer was cool and very comfortable, but soon, it was covered up by the increasingly hot sun.


    Lin Nan took a nap and got up. He still needs to make sure of some things.


    I took my cell phone and looked at the time first. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning and it''s almost ten o''clock.


    The plane from Pancheng to Los Angeles takes only more than two hours. Ye Ziyu should have arrived?!


    Lin Nan mocked himself and hooked his lower lip. He confidently thought that she would send him a message of arrival, but it turned out that... His little girl was really stubborn.


    With a faint sigh, Lin Nan was about to put down his mobile phone, but his mobile phone shook at the right time... It''s Ye Ziyu.

 Chapter 1986

    Lin Nan looked at the flashing name of "little fish" and took a breath. After trying to stabilize his mood, he answered the phone, so he pretended to sneer and said angrily, "why? Just call me when you left? Little fish, I thought you could be more stubborn."


    There was silence on the phone, and then came Ye Ziyu''s stuffy voice: "I have something to do with you."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and subconsciously felt what had happened after ye Ziyu arrived in Los Angeles, "say!"


    A word, with light hiss, but only Lin Nan knew it himself. He was a little worried and worried.


    Ye Ziyu looked around at the child who had just been "saved" from the airport. She felt that her heart could be softened by the beautiful little face carved in powder and jade.


    "Just after I got off the plane, I met some people who seemed to be human traffickers. A child escaped and I saved... We are now in the police station in the north of Los Angeles. I am afraid that the other party will take the child away. Can you say hello here and ask me to call you before I can release the person."


    Lin Nan didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to go to Los Angeles. He met such a thing so early.


    She was a little worried and angry, but she knew that his little girl wouldn''t care about such things at all. She said angrily: "Ye Ziyu, you''re a trouble maker! You can share things when you go to Los Angeles so early in the morning!"


    "Will you help?" Ye Ziyu was angry.


    If she wasn''t worried about the child and she was still angry, she wouldn''t call him!


    "Isn''t your grandpa in Los Angeles? Aren''t there some of your awesome brothers here? Can''t you help?" Ye Ziyu''s tone obviously began to be bad.


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Oh!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan shook his head with a sigh and smiled.


    "Ye Ziyu, if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t call me, would you?!"


    Lin Nannan was a little helpless, but more sad.


    With a sigh, Lin Nan dialed Gu Beichen


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen picked it up.


    "Third brother, there''s something wrong." Lin Nan leaned against his desk and said Ye Ziyu''s things. "You tell the girl over there that you can''t take the child away until you ask the girl to agree to it."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, without asking any more, "Yunze and Yining are married. When are you going to come back?"


    "Isn''t there ten days left?" Lin Nan smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I''ll go back then."


    "Well, you can get together when you come back this time." Gu Beichen glanced at Susan who came in with the document in his arms, motioned to put it down and said, "look at your three brothers who have wives. If you look at you again, you will know that you have to work harder."


    Lin Nan had a headache. "Third brother, can you stop talking about it like grandpa and my mother?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "there is a wife who loves to be a matchmaker at home, which has been imperceptibly influenced."


    Lin turned his eyes to the south. He was used to Gu Beichen''s immoral doting on Jian Mo, "don''t worry, come naturally when it''s time to come... When you call the marriage report, tell the third brother first."


    "OK." Gu Beichen smiled and answered. After talking to Lin Nannan, he hung up the phone.


    He looked through his mobile phone contact, found the phone of the director of Chengbei, dialed it and said, "I''ll be free later. Let''s make an appointment and get together."


    "Your Chen Shao appointment bureau must be here!" the director of Chengbei replied with a smile.


    Gu Beichen exchanged greetings with the director again and hung up the phone.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t know that it will be his youngest son... Star who is staying with Ye Ziyu at the Chengbei police station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Nan went out in the middle of the night?" fan Yiyun listened to the report and scratched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "The man standing guard at the door brought it to me. I''ll ask about it."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Yiyun smiled at the corners of his mouth after the reporter went out. His eyes were deep and relaxed.


    "Lin Nan, you have to hit the muzzle of the gun in an extraordinary period..." fan Yiyun murmured. "I want to see how the Lin family can protect you if you carry the punishment and disobey the military order!"


    Then he sneered, took his cell phone and sent a message to Li Jincheng.


    "Lin Nan went out last night and didn''t return until five in the morning."


    After receiving the information, Li Jincheng secretly sneered and sent someone to "send" the news to Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen was imprisoned and punished by Lin Nannan. He wants to come... He will like the news very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, north of the city police station.


    Ye Ziyu never thought that the so-called "human traffickers" turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    Looking at the beautiful but alienated man holding star, ye Ziyu felt that the most beautiful people in the world were probably the father and son


    Well, it should be father and son?!


    After all, they are so perfect.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." star shrunk his mouth and waved to Ye Ziyu, "sister, I''ll remember you!"


    "My sister will remember you too!" Ye Ziyu waved to star and watched him smile at himself. His heart warmed.


    However, when seeing Shi Shaoqin''s slight glance, filled with a sense of distance and indifference, the smile at the corners of his mouth twitched and gradually closed.


    "Miss ye, please sign here." a policeman came with a notebook.


    Ye Ziyu probably glanced, signed his name, left the police station and took a taxi to Huo''s group according to the address given by Hu Ying.


    It was more than eight o''clock in Los Angeles, but now it''s noon.


    Just as ye Ziyu''s car was about to arrive at Huo''s group, Hu Ying called in


    "Assistant Hu, I''ll be there soon." Ye Ziyu thought the other party was worried and hurried to say.


    Hu Ying saw that the phone could get through and nodded slightly with Huo Lianchen before saying, "where is Miss ye?"


    "It seems..." Ye Ziyu looked around. He was not familiar with the strange city at all. He could only ask the driver, "Hello, how long will it be?"


    "Cross this street and you''ll see the building of holly''s group," replied the driver.


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu said to Hu Ying, "there''s another street."


    "OK!" Hu Ying answered with a smile and hung up the phone, "Mr. Huo, we''ll be there soon."


    Huo Lianchen looked at the time. "I''ll wait in the car. You pick her up at the door. Come directly and have dinner first."


    "OK!"


    Huo Lianchen took a suit jacket, turned around and left the office with Hu Ying.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he sent a message to Pei Shengyao: ye Ziyu has arrived in Los Angeles.


    Pei Shengyao quickly returned the message: I arranged people to go to Los Angeles to be less involved, but it''s no longer necessary


    Feeling Pei Shengyao''s helplessness, Huo Lianchen frowned slightly: what''s the matter?


    Pei Shengyao replied: I''m afraid something big will happen!

 Chapter 1987

    Huo Lianchen sat in the car and looked at Pei Shengyao''s last message, slightly deep in his eyes.


    Something big is going to happen?!


    Huo Lianchen narrowed his eyes. Just as ye Ziyu and Hu Ying came towards the car, he indifferently installed his mobile phone, raised his eyes and looked at the people coming


    For some reasons and in the past, he is one of the few people who know ye Ziyu''s life experience.


    When Uncle Zhao and the two sisters of the Qin family talked and sighed, he also overheard it when his mother chatted with others.


    Love itself is not wrong. What is wrong is often time and people''s greed.


    Ye Ziyu, is the time wrong between you and Lin Nannan, or is it because of each other''s greed for each other?!


    "Miss ye, get in the car first." after Hu Ying opened the door in the back seat, he took Ye Ziyu''s luggage and put it in the trunk.


    When ye Ziyu got into the car, he saw Huo Lianchen''s indifferent face as usual, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said hello, "President Huo."


    "There''s red blood in his eyes..." Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu and said indifferently, "did you sleep or cry?"


    I didn''t sleep... I cried too!


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and was a little embarrassed. "Didn''t sleep..." she seemed afraid of being seen through by Huo Lianchen and hurried to say, "I went to book a ticket after assistant Hu called last night. I saw the wrong time. I arrived in Los Angeles at more than eight o''clock. I thought it was more than eight o''clock... So..."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen. Under his indifferent sight, the panic could not be spread.


    After pulling at the corners of his mouth, ye Ziyu said "ha ha" more and more embarrassed. He sat upright and planned to say nothing.


    "The hotel has been booked. You can rest after eating."


    "Don''t..." Ye Ziyu saw Huo Lianchen come over with a cold eye and a "lost" son, and became listless.


    "I don''t like working without state, you know." Huo Lianchen said indifferently and explained to Hu Ying, "go to Nanxiang building."


    "OK." Hu Ying answered, glancing at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Nanxiang building is a very famous and old hotel in Los Angeles. From the rich to the common people, they love to eat here.


    It is not only because of the service, but also because of the taste of the food. It has never slighted the customers because of its fame.


    "Does it suit your taste?" Huo Lianchen asked deliberately when he saw Ye Ziyu''s perfunctory food.


    "Well, very good!" Ye Ziyu answered subconsciously.


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, but the smile stayed at the corners of his mouth, as if sneering.


    Ye Ziyu touched the corner of his mouth, slightly tightened his hand holding chopsticks, lowered his eyes and said, "well... I didn''t sleep well, so I have no appetite."


    "Drink a bowl of soup, and then take you back to the hotel." Huo Lianchen opened his mouth, and his words could not be refused.


    When his words fell, Hu Ying took Ye Ziyu''s bowl and filled her with soup.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the soup in front of him. He had no appetite, but he quietly picked it up and drank it!


    Hu Ying looked at Ye Ziyu and Huo Lianchen. He just felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Although I can''t understand why President Huo is suddenly interested in a little girl and still has a boyfriend, he can still see that ye Ziyu should be reluctant to come to Los Angeles this time.


    It''s just


    Hu Ying secretly looked at Huo Lianchen and saw that he was watching Ye Ziyu drink soup. He grinned secretly: Mr. Huo doesn''t want to be a junior?! If you don''t talk to miss Ershao robbing Yan, you have to rob Miss ye with Lin south?!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, special combat brigade.


    "Lin Nannan is really..." Luo Hai smiled lightly and looked at the corner of his mouth with a touch of shallow ridicule. Xi Hongwen looked a little cold. "Hongwen, I think Lin Nannan is not comfortable even in the face of the Lin family this time."


    "It''s inappropriate. It''s a disciplinary force here." Xi Hongwen said with another cold hiss. He looked deeply at Luo Hai and said, "don''t go out directly from us. It''s a brigade in the end. It''s hard to say."


    "I understand," said Luo Hai with a smile. "I''ve already done it. I''m afraid there will be something in an hour or two."


    "Yes." Xi Hongwen answered.


    "I''ll be busy first, and then we''ll wait to see the play." Luo Hai got up. "He''s a man with a publicized personality, his ability and background at home... I''m afraid he''s gone."


    Xi Hongwen saw Luo Hai proud and frowned slightly. He still explained, "just don''t get complacent."


    Luo Hai was stunned when he heard this, and then he understood Xi Hongwen''s meaning, "I have discretion..." he smiled, "you and I have been together for so many years, and you still don''t know me?"


    "HMM." Xi Hongwen smiled and nodded. After Luo Hai went out, he took his cell phone and dialed home, "Dad, have you heard about things here?"


    "Just heard it." Xi Yuandong''s voice also has the calmness of the superior, "don''t make any moves over there. If this thing comes up, it won''t be light."


    "OK." Xi Hongwen chuckled, "don''t tell Grandma about my things, so she won''t worry."


    "Well." Xi Yuandong answered, explained a few more words, and hung up the phone.


    Xi Hongwen looked at his mobile phone, then threw it on the table, lowered his eyes and hissed lightly. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Lin waiting aside and said, "send the plan of autumn move to the organ for approval."


    "Yes!" Zhao Lin answered, took the plan folder for the newly formed special team personnel and left Xi Hongwen''s office.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, if he inadvertently looked at Xi Hongwen, when his eyes were getting darker, he closed the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, Xi Hongwen''s expression gradually converged and replaced it with a cold sneer.


    During the three days of confinement, he and Lin Nannan have calculated all the plans. Every step in the next step... Can''t make mistakes!


    No one knows the real relationship between him and Lin Nannan. Naturally, they will not think of the role of his "fuelling the flames" here


    However, he is a little uneasy now.


    This uneasiness comes from ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan is a man who attaches too much importance to friendship. It''s a great advantage for soldiers. It''s a person who can really entrust his back to him


    But everything has two sides, and sometimes the advantages will become fatal at some time!


    Xi Hongwen frowned and leaned back slowly on the chair. His vision was deeper and deeper, and his worry was more and more serious.


    Lin Nan, next... It''s all up to you!


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, the sound of palm slapping on the table came, and the atmosphere in the conference room of the supreme administrative building was tense and the air condensed.


    Who can sit in this conference room, who doesn''t carry flowers and badges, and tens of thousands of people have to carry out a word on weekdays?


    But now, they were silent and dignified.


    Especially Lin Bojin.


    "This is really the most serious and worst thing in the history of our army!" the leader was so popular that he pointed straight to the table. "Strictly deal with it, it must be dealt with strictly!" he looked at the head Fu, "Lao Fu, you can see and deal with it yourself."


    Chief Fu got up and looked straight. "Yes!"


    "They''ve turned the sky one by one..." the leader said and looked at Lin Bojin. "They all rely on some foundation at home. Don''t they know they''re soldiers first, huh?!"


    Lin Bojin''s face became more and more dignified. It was clear that he was talking about the Lin family


    Xi Yuandong looked at Lin Bojin''s white and green face opposite, smiled secretly in his heart, and a sneer at the bottom of his eyes was fleeting.


    In this situation, if anyone is picking something about the Lin family, I''m afraid... It''s more interesting.

 Chapter 1988

    Lin Nannan is in confinement. After receiving the punishment, he goes out privately


    A series of things, because of the aura of the Lin family and himself, suddenly, the fermentation of the situation was more serious than expected.


    The whole army did not report, and the internal handling was not soft at all.


    If it weren''t for his ability and military merit, I''m afraid that this incident could be directly pressed down by interested people.


    The whole B group army was in a sad cloud. People from Lang Xiaolin to silver fox special team looked heavy, as if they were about to wind and rain.


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan, who leaned against the tree trunk and copied his hands in the trouser pockets of his training clothes. His eyes were under the military cap. He couldn''t see his emotions clearly. He looked sad and miserable. "Don''t think about it. Originally, we knew that the special combat brigade surnamed Xi would surely cause something!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t come to the special combat brigade before. Lin Xiangnan was unrestrained.


    How long have you been here? I''ve been punished and locked up. Now it''s good... It''s a direct feeling of wind and rain withering.


    "Li Hao, do you think..." Lin Nan looked at the special team participating in training in front and suddenly asked, "this is all secretly done by Xi Hongwen?"


    "..." Li Hao was stunned and asked a little numbly, "if not, who is it?"


    Lin sneered at nanleng, glanced at him, got up and patted him on the shoulder, "so you''re just a guard."


    "Captain?" Li Hao was completely stupid. He looked at Lin''s back leaving to the south, scratched his head and looked puzzled. "What does captain mean by this?" he glanced and whispered, "it''s not Xi Hongwen. Who else can there be?"


    Li Hao sighed heavily and followed Lin Nan to the special team training there.


    Just after they all left, not far away, behind a relatively strong tree, a figure came out. Looking at the gap between the intricate trunk, the distant Lin went south, hissed coldly, took out his mobile phone, turned around and sent a message.


    Fan Yiyun looked at the received text message, his face became darker and darker, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became worse and worse.


    It''s urgent to get rid of Lin Nan!


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    "This cooperation is very pleasant," the German partner''s translator conveyed the above meaning. After shaking hands with Huo Lianchen, he smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu. "This little translator is very interesting. Mr. Huo has found a good helper."


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu in a small suit, smiled lightly and exchanged greetings with the other party.


    After the signing of the contract was confirmed, Hu Ying sent the German partner away... When he turned around, he quietly compared his thumb with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and whispered, "it''s done," she smiled at Huo Lianchen, "I''m worried that because of my problem, Mr. Huo can''t complete this cooperation."


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes. She smiled on her face, but he couldn''t feel her happiness at all.


    Naturally, such unhappiness has nothing to do with him and this cooperation.


    "You still have two days to start school. Do you want to play in Los Angeles for two days?" Huo Lianchen asked. "Just this time, you helped me promote the welfare of cooperation."


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes, subconsciously took out her mobile phone, looked at the "quiet" wechat, phone and SMS, and scratched a lost self mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    So, she is stubborn and willful, and Lin Nan really doesn''t care about her, does she?!


    Ye Ziyu found himself really hypocritical. You have to go by yourself. When the day comes, you have to bet on anger. But now you are looking forward to Lin Nannan coming to coax you?!


    Secretly took a breath. Ye Ziyu raised his eyes. Obviously, his eyes were stained with a thin layer of water, but he still pretended to be happy and asked, "is it reimbursed?"


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen answered faintly.


    "That''s good!" Ye Ziyu smiled more and more, but the sadness in the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s foggy eyes, Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, but what he was going to say was pressed down again.


    Lin Nannan is destined to sacrifice little love for big love. It is impossible to choose between family, country and country... Never, it is impossible to have both.


    "What would you like to eat later?" asked Huo Lianchen.


    "Can you choose the night market?" Ye Ziyu asked with a deep breath.


    Huo Lianchen smiled and nodded. "There is a famous night market in Los Angeles." he looked at the time, "I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest and pick you up in the evening."


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu nodded and walked out with Huo Lianchen.


    When she arrived at the hotel, ye Ziyu collapsed herself on the wide bed.


    Although she was adopted by the Ye family, she never lived in embarrassment, but her life has never been extravagant.


    She stayed in such a luxurious hotel for the first time, but she didn''t have any novel mood.


    A prompt tone came from wechat, interrupting Ye Ziyu''s dazed thoughts staring at the roof.


    She took it and didn''t hold it. Lin sent it to the south.


    Wang Xiaoqin: leaf, when will you be back? Mo ran and I are so bored. You little liar agreed to go back to school with us, but you secretly went to Los Angeles.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and replied: the part-time income is good this time. Go back and invite you and Xueba to have a big meal.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately expressed her expectation: let us choose?


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately smiled and sent a voice message, too lazy to type.


    Zhou Mo ran looked at the two people talking to each other. Compared with Wang Xiaoqin''s excitement, she inexplicably felt that ye Ziyu didn''t seem very happy.


    Such unhappiness vaguely had the sadness of breaking up with Lin Nannan, but it was not the same as at that time.


    Nothing will happen again?!


    "Ye, how are you and your brother... Hmm?!" Wang Xiaoqin asked with an ambiguous tone and a gossip smile, "where is the development? You have wood... Develop something with color?!"


    After hearing the voice message, ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, covered the sadness under self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, and replied with a smile: "what color? I don''t understand... I''m a pure and beautiful girl, so I don''t have the stain of your thoughts."


    "Come on, you!" Wang Xiaoqin rolled her eyes. "I don''t believe you don''t want to do something with color when facing brother Bing with straight waist and abdominal muscles... Ha ha!"


    Listening to Wang Xiaoqin''s evil laughter, ye Ziyu suddenly tightened his heart.


    Yes, she thought and seduced.


    She is an adult and wants to give herself to the man she loves deeply. She doesn''t feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    Just, Lin Nannan, don''t


    He thought for her, she knew, but at this moment, she suddenly thought, if Su Xiaoxiao teased Lin Nannan like that under the same circumstances, would Lin Nannan... Couldn''t help the last line of defense.


    People are afraid of comparison. The more comparison, the easier it is to get into a dead end.


    Ye Ziyu is no exception.


    Laughing at himself, ye Ziyu pulled down the corners of his mouth. Looking at Lin Nannan''s wechat avatar, he whispered, "Lin Nannan, I really want to know how much you can do for me and Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Ye Ziyu only felt that her nose was suddenly sour. She quickly opened her eyes and breathed deeply, so as not to let herself cry sadly for spring and autumn.


    At this moment, she didn''t expect that she soon... Knew how much Lin Nannan could do for Su Xiaoxiao?!

 Chapter 1989

    Pancheng.


    Lin Nan stood in front of the closed room window in his military uniform. Looking at the light rain outside, the soldiers trained in the distance gradually deepened their eyes.


    It''s been six days since the private exit was found, the meeting was held to study the treatment plan, and he was locked up in "isolation"


    He stayed here. He didn''t know what would happen outside, but he knew very well what would happen?


    Lin Nan slightly restrained his mind and looked at the traces of rain on the glass from time to time. He hissed coldly. When the sound of opening the door came from behind, he turned slowly.


    Lin Nannan thought he was a soldier for boiling water, but he didn''t think it was Lang Xiaolin.


    Attention, salute!


    Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nan, who was tall and straight, arrogant and uninhibited. He sighed and motioned, "sit down!"


    Lin pulled a chair to the South and sat down opposite Lang Xiaolin. "The result of my handling is out?!"


    "How did you plan to go south?" Lang Xiaolin did not answer the question.


    "Huh?"


    Lang Xiaolin saw that Lin looked indifferent to the south. He was angry and sank his face.


    Lin Nan smiled, "take a cigarette."


    "..." Lang Xiaolin, somewhat grumpy, took out cigarettes and lighters and threw them to Lin Nan.


    Lin took one out to the South and lit it. It was more and more ruffian and evil.


    "I didn''t have any plans. I couldn''t resist some things." Lin Nan flicked the ash. "People are bloody, and I''m no exception... Some things can be touched, some things can''t be touched!"


    "But you know..."


    "Chief!" Lin Nan interrupted Lang Xiaolin''s words and slowly raised his eyes, "obviously, it''s always two different things to know and how to do it."


    "Do you know that your problem is very serious this time?" Lang Xiaolin gnashed his teeth.


    "Isn''t that..." Lin''s eyes darkened to the south. "For the task, I can ignore other things?"


    Lang Xiaolin was silent.


    Sometimes, there is a definition of positive and negative evil between trade-offs. It is really difficult to draw a line.


    Do bad people always do bad things?


    Do good people do good things?


    In fact, it''s just because of the distinction between good and bad, but there has never been a real definition of good and evil.


    "You tell me the punishment directly!" Lin Nan restrained his breath and opened his mouth lightly. "I know what you want to say." he lowered his eyes and played the ash again. "I''ve been taking this task for more than half a year, and I haven''t made much progress. It''s my personal ability."


    "South..." Lang Xiaolin frowned.


    "Chief, it''s been several years. The top wants to move this line. For so many years, it''s not just me..." Lin looked up to Lang Xiaolin. "But they haven''t completed the task. Finally, they will hand over the task to me before the election."


    Lang Xiaolin stopped talking.


    "In fact, you don''t have much hope in your heart, because the water is too deep and intertwined. It will be more difficult after the election." Lin Nannan said directly, "so you want to do it again for the last time."


    "But we never thought that a person close to the task would make you......" Lang Xiaolin bit his teeth and didn''t continue to say.


    "When you used Su Xiaoxiao to force me, you should know that I attach importance to feelings." Lin Xiang Nan Yue calmed down, lowered his eyes, and asked faintly, "say the punishment result!"


    I haven''t contacted Ye Ziyu for six days, and I don''t know if she has contacted him


    He missed his little girl, but he had to bear it.


    "Three levels in a row!" Lang Xiaolin said with a heavy face. Seeing Lin''s movement to nannianyan pause, he breathed out heavily. "Head Lin and head Fu talked about it, and finally decided that you should take the silver fox."


    "Yes." Lin Nan still said faintly.


    Looking at him like this, Lang Xiaolin was angry to death, but he had no choice.


    "Level 3, that''s what you got back with your military skills!" Lang Xiaolin gritted his teeth and said with some annoyance, "I knew you wouldn''t take the task, and you didn''t have any contact with Ye Ziyu. Now, ye Xuan is at large. Some people above remember this, and you because..."


    "No one because of who?" Lin Nan chuckled, "it''s only level three. I want it. It''s still something to get back in minutes!"


    Listening to Lin Nannan''s arrogant tone, Lang Xiaolin could only sigh, "it''s the observation period recently. Don''t have any more problems..." he got up. "You can also go back. If you can bear some things, just bear them."


    Lin smiled to the South and knew Lang Xiaolin was talking about Xi Hongwen.


    After all, he was once crushed to death by one level, but now he is two levels lower than Xi Hongwen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiguang apartment is here. Please get ready to get off..."


    When ye Ziyu stopped on the subway, she got out of the car with her suitcase and planned to pack up the things in her apartment and go straight back to school.


    As soon as the talent was ready to leave the station, he saw Ouyang lemon swiping his card into the station.


    "What a coincidence!" Ouyang Meng stepped forward.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ouyang Meng and didn''t speak. Although she knew that the person in front of her was only Su Xiaoxiao twins, it was because they were twins... Her heart ached when she thought of the picture under Lin Xiang''s southern army pants, with the same face as Ouyang Meng.


    For six days, she didn''t contact Lin Nanan, and he didn''t contact her.


    ha-ha!


    "But I don''t want such a coincidence at all." Ye Ziyu said coolly and wanted to leave the station.


    "Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan had an accident, you know?" Ouyang Meng said as ye Ziyu passed her, turning slowly.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stood up and looked back at Ouyang lemon. There was doubt under worry in the bottom of her eyes.


    All the movements and expressions are instinctive.


    It doesn''t matter. Two people are making trouble!


    "It seems that you don''t know..." Ouyang Meng walked over, "he was demoted three levels in a row!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu blurted out a question. When he saw Ouyang lemon sneering at him, he also reacted. He was too eager.


    "Do you know why?" Ouyang Meng chuckled and looked at Ye Ziyu''s expression. She sneered and deliberately said, "it''s because of my sister... Because of my sister, he fought with Xi Hongwen, was locked up and made trouble again!"


    Shua, ye Ziyu''s face turned white uncontrollably.


    I haven''t contacted you these days because I''m locked up?


    Ye Ziyu frowned with worry, but when Ouyang lemon''s face showed ridicule, he suddenly reacted. How ridiculous his worry was.


    Her boyfriend was punished for other women, and her first reaction was to worry about him, but not how sad she was.


    "He''s not an impulsive person!" Ye Ziyu said, clenching the lever. "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say so?"


    "You can ask him!" Ouyang Meng smiled. "Oh, no... it''s no use asking him. How can he tell you the truth?" a rhetorical question became more and more sarcastic, and she smiled coldly, "Ye Ziyu, you''re no better than Xiaoxiao..."


    Ye Ziyu only felt sad because Ouyang Meng''s words and sarcasm, as well as Su Xiaoxiao''s photos and suicide notes, were suddenly torn open.


    The bloody pain confused her head

 Chapter 1990

    "I can''t compare with Su Xiaoxiao and beat you, can I?" Ye Ziyu said in a wooden voice, but he didn''t forget to fight back. "At least, I''m his girlfriend, and you... Can only be the sister of the woman he loves most in his heart. It''s impossible to take another step!"


    "You..."


    Ye Ziyu snorted coldly, turned around and ignored Ouyang Meng''s exit.


    Ouyang Meng watched Ye Ziyu leave all the time, his sight was a little deep, and he turned around with a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu, it seems... You know very well that Lin Nanan has only Su Xiaoxiao in mind.


    Ouyang Meng looked back at the direction Ye Ziyu left. The sarcasm at the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how she got back to the apartment. Looking at the deserted house, just as when she left, the desolation in her heart was a little colder than the rain outside.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Ziyu flushed her eyes and went to pack her things.


    When she saw Lin Nan''s military uniform, she couldn''t help it. She sent him a wechat first.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan ignored the crowd of people standing in the room and the phone calls and messages sent by others these days. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s head without news, he sighed quietly.


    Just about to turn off wechat, suddenly, ye Ziyu''s information came in.


    Little fish: I''m back.


    Lin looked at the simple four words with his eyes to the south. His fingers subconsciously wanted to touch it, but he suddenly stopped when he was about to touch the screen.


    Even a few of her fonts, he couldn''t help but want to caress?!


    "Captain!"


    Li Hao and others talked to each other for a long time. Seeing Lin looking at his mobile phone to the south, he didn''t listen to them at all. They whirled around in a hurry.


    "Captain, you have a word!" ah Yin is ready to jump. If Ah Mao didn''t hold him, he would be able to do something asshole.


    Lin Nan sighed, ignored the rest of the information, raised his eyes and looked at the people, "am I still your captain?"


    "Yes!" they nodded.


    "That''s enough!"


    "..." everyone was silent.


    Li Hao rolled his eyes. "Captain, the problem now is that you have been demoted three levels in a row."


    "That''s right!" the crowd then reflected the focus of the problem.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "as long as the silver fox is still the silver fox."


    Now, everyone is completely out of temper.


    "OK, what should I do? Li Hao stays."


    The people came bravely and left one by one.


    "Get in touch with the third," Lin said to the south. "I don''t want any problems at this point in the recent incubation period."


    Li Hao nodded solemnly. "By the way," he suddenly remembered something, "Zhou Mo ran mentioned taking over the old five again."


    "I have a candidate." Lin Nannan said faintly, "you tell her that if you really want to fulfill her brother''s wish, you''ll graduate from college and join the army!"


    "But..." Li Hao wanted to stop talking and finally nodded, "I see."


    Lin Nan pondered and said, "if sometimes I don''t care about here, remember to listen to the arrangement of the third."


    "But the third man told him..."


    "This is an order!" Lin said directly to the south.


    As soon as Li Hao listened, he stood at attention without any doubt and answered, "yes!"


    Lin nodded to the south, indicating that after Li Hao went out, he was about to call ye Ziyu. Corning''s phone came in first.


    "Mom!"


    "Are you all right?" Corning''s voice was worried from his mother.


    Lin Nan smiled, "it''s all right."


    "If you''re not happy, you can change your job," Corning sighed. "You just come back to pick up such a big stall in Kangyuan."


    "Mom, I''m really fine." Lin Nan''s voice was relaxed and worried, "I''m afraid dad is very angry?"


    "What do you say?" Corning sighed. "Your uncle is not angry."


    Although the Lin family is far-reaching and powerful, there has never been a vague on business.


    Originally, the Lin family had a seedling like Lin Nanan. Everyone held great hope, but now, something has happened... I don''t know how to twists and turns in the future!


    "Didn''t you tell Grandpa?" Lin Nan was most worried about this.


    Corning said angrily, "if you''re really afraid of your grandfather''s worry, you''ll go to do bastards?" she said, and she couldn''t help getting angry. "You and the Xi boy are making a rush."


    "All right, mom..." Lin Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "I can''t get out recently. Please comfort my father and uncle first. I don''t want to go out next time and be scolded!"


    "HMM." Corning answered, thought, and asked, "by the way, you and Ziyu..."


    Listening to his mother''s hesitant voice and ye Ziyu''s uneasiness, Lin Nan said, "Mom, take care of her for me." after a pause, he still explained, "don''t do it in the open."


    "South..." Corning wondered, "what is the situation between you and Ziyu?"


    "Mom, don''t ask first. Just think I''m sorry for her!" Lin Nan didn''t give Corning a chance to ask, "well, I have something else to do here, so I''ll hang up first."


    Corning sighed helplessly, "OK, mom knows."


    Lin Nan hung up the phone, thought about it, or dialed Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu has just finished packing up and is ready to go.


    Seeing Lin Nannan''s phone, he opened his mouth and picked it up.


    Neither of them spoke, as if breathing was gradually moving with the flow of air, but it became "static"!


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, the raindrops couldn''t stand this atmosphere. They wanted to break the silence and beat the window glass in a disorderly way.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak." Ye Ziyu said faintly, and suddenly found that her bearing capacity was still great.


    "Ziyu," Lin Nan paused, "I can''t get out recently. You go back to school first, and I''ll go out to find you."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly sour, and she held her lips tightly and took a deep breath. Only then did a faint word overflow her lips, "OK!" her eyes were red, "hang up."


    This time, ye Ziyu didn''t wait. He dropped his hand and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, Lin Nannan knew that he might as well not make this call!


    He mocked himself. At the right moment, the voice of Ye Ziyu''s wechat message arrived.


    Lin Nan opened it eagerly. If he caught his eyes, his heart was tightened in an instant.


    Little fish: Lin Nanan, I don''t want to compare, but don''t you think it''s unfair to me? Just because I''m not noisy doesn''t mean I don''t care! When you did something for Su Xiaoxiao, didn''t you think that I would be worried and sad?!


    Lin Nan hung his hands powerlessly, leaned back on the chair, put his head on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes


    It''s raining harder and harder outside.


    Every drop on the window seemed to fall on his heart... He wrung his eyebrows with stinging pain.


    "Zi Yu..."


    A soft call spilled over the forest to the south, with slightly dry lips, showing boundless bitterness.


    Now you are so sad, then... Will you despair of me?

 Chapter 1991

    Ye Ziyu circled the handrail on the subway with one hand and the trolley box with the other hand. He looked at the scene where the advertising light box crossed for a while. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Perhaps, the wayward nature of the little girl is not suitable for her and Lin Nan at all.


    Whether he went to Los Angeles, or came back, or just her angry message... It didn''t cause a ripple in his heart at all.


    Or it provoked, but she was not su Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t care so much.


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes and mocked himself if there was a human like hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Now looking back, Lin Nanan not only didn''t take the last step with her, but also didn''t say a decent ''I love you'' to her.


    And she, but again and again, sink in his breath, fall!


    Fall to, forget some things, some people... Not as they think.


    "The South Campus of Pancheng university is here..."


    Ye Ziyu looked back indifferently, got up and went to the door.


    When the subway stopped, she went out mechanically, went up and out of the station... A series of actions are like a set procedure, just step by step.


    However, when the heavy rain poured her through and the coolness invaded her skin, ye Ziyu slowly looked up and looked at the foggy sky. Under the rain, she trembled gently, looked at her eyelashes, and a line of hot tears ran across her cheeks with the rain and dyed a bitter faint at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Ziyu has a fever.


    For her, who was rarely ill, this fever was overwhelming. One night, she burned a mouth of bubbles.


    The school doctor came to give ye Ziyu an injection to reduce his fever and left medicine. After explaining what Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin should pay attention to, he left.


    "Ye didn''t bring an umbrella or call us. Let''s pick her up at the subway station!" Wang Xiaoqin frowned and muttered at Ye Ziyu, who was burning vaguely.


    Zhou Mo ran glanced at her and then looked at Ye Ziyu. "Go get a towel and wrap an ice bag to cool the leaves."


    "HMM." Wang Xiaoqin answered, turned and went to the washroom.


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu said softly.


    Zhou Mo ran attached herself to Ye Ziyu''s lips and heard her sad say: "is she... So... Important to you... Then... I... what am I..."


    Zhou Mo suddenly wrung her eyebrows and got up. She looked at Ye Ziyu''s sad look even if she had a fever. There was a deep doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    Wang Xiaoqin hurried over with a towel in time, wrapped the ice bag in and handed it to Zhou Moran.


    Zhou Mo ran put an ice bag on Ye Ziyu''s forehead, looked at the vesicles in her mouth, and screwed her eyebrows together.


    Leaves won''t have any problems with Lin Nan, right?


    That ''she''... Who is it?!


    How does she feel that Lin Nannan is not a casual man who hides and hangs in his heart?!


    "Xiaoqin, watch it. I''ll go down and get some boiled water." Zhou Mo ran said. She got up, took her cell phone and hot kettle and went out of the dormitory.


    She looked around and saw no one around before she dialed Li Hao.


    At this time, I don''t know if I can dial


    Just thinking, Li Hao''s voice came over the phone. Zhou Mo ran breathed out and asked, "is it convenient to talk?"


    "It''s convenient!" Li Hao walked to the playground with a bag of snacks in his hand. "I''m having a friendly match with other teams at the moment. I just bought food from the canteen as a bet. I''m walking on the road." what''s up? "


    Before Zhou Mo ran spoke, Li Hao hurriedly added, "I''ve conveyed the captain''s meaning. Don''t think about it. You really want to come back and be a college student soldier. Isn''t the chance greater?"


    "I''m not talking about it." Zhou Mo lowered her eyes, "that is... The leaves have a fever!"


    "Ah?!" Li Hao suddenly stopped and looked stunned. "Why does my sister-in-law have a fever?"


    "It rained yesterday..." Zhou Mo ran sighed, "but this is not the point I want to say. I just want to ask, what about ye and the captain?"


    "Captain, he......" Li haogang just wanted to say that Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen were locked up for ye Ziyu''s fight. He suddenly remembered that he was specially told not to say, so he turned his mouth, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Mo ran frowned slightly and felt Li Hao''s desire to speak again. She was more and more sure of that ''she''.


    "Brother Hao, just tell me, is there another girl in the captain?" Zhou Mo ran said angrily, "or the one in his heart?"


    "Why do you ask?" Li Hao frowned.


    Zhou Mo ran snorted coldly, "that''s it!"


    Li Hao sighed, "did the little sister-in-law say anything?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Mo ran did not answer the question wisely and fought a psychological war.


    Li Hao had the idea of entering the Lord first. When Zhou Mo ran asked, he subconsciously thought what ye Ziyu really said to her?


    "I can''t tell for a moment," sighed Li Hao. "The captain has a man in his heart, but..."


    "Scum man!" Zhou Mo ran threw two words directly and hung up the phone.


    Li Hao listened to the "Dudu" hang up sound in his mobile phone. The corners of his mouth twitched. He put down his mobile phone and looked at it. He was dissatisfied and muttered, "you can''t let people die and don''t let people read it!"


    At the thought of accompanying the captain in front of the unknown tombstone years ago, Li Hao looked heavy and sighed.


    The bloody man like the captain cried... The man in his heart should not be forgotten just because he died?!


    Li Hao sighed again and left with snacks.


    Just after he walked away, behind the sculpture stone on one side, a man came out and looked at Li Hao who was far away. The corners of his mouth hissed coldly and turned to the canteen.


    As he walked, he sent a message. He sent out the things he had just seen and heard and guessed together, and deleted the message.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao looked at the two special teams of you and me who were "fighting" on the scene and rubbed against Lin Nan.


    Lin glanced at him to the South and said indifferently, "if you have anything to say, fart."


    Li Hao grinned and said in a low voice, "Captain, my sister-in-law has a fever..."


    Lin Nan suddenly frowned and looked at Li Hao with sharp eyes.


    Li Hao only felt his scalp numb and muttered, "I didn''t hurt my sister-in-law''s fever!" he swallowed it secretly because of the force around him and asked, "Captain, you can''t get out now. Do you want me to go out and have a look?"


    "I can''t get out, you guard can?" Lin Nan twisted his voice, and his heart twisted uncontrollably.


    Was it raining yesterday?!


    Ye Ziyu, you''ll be strong, won''t you?


    I''m sure you can.


    "The captain..." when Li haogang wanted to ask whether he wanted to care, he saw that Lin Nan had turned around. He couldn''t help but spill a successful smile from the corners of his mouth.


    If you can''t get out, you can call and care about it!

 Chapter 1992

    Lin Nan''s hand, which just wanted to dial Ye Ziyu''s phone, suddenly stopped above the dial out key.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the remark name of "little fish". Gradually, he deepened his sight and exited the dialing interface.


    Breath, as if solidified, can''t breathe.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes, opened them and dialed Xu Zhao.


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao was still sleeping. "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and see ye Ziyu." Lin Nan''s voice was a little bad.


    Xu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows. "Brother, I played cards all night last night and didn''t sleep for a while... Can you let me go?"


    "Yes." Lin Nan''s voice was faint.


    Xu Zhao suddenly opened his eyes. "The most regretful thing in my life is to know you..." he sighed, "tell me, it''s easy for you to fall in love and I''ll follow you as a little brother. Me?!"


    "It rained yesterday. Did you pick her up at Pancheng?" Lin Nan''s voice was slightly cold. "Did you send it back to school?"


    "...." Xu Zhao twitched at the corners of his mouth, "OK, I''ll go to see her now and promise to complete the task."


    "Yes." Lin answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    Xu Zhao got up, his eyes were a little tired, looked at the front, sighed and whispered, "I didn''t pick up or deliver yesterday... Why? It''s not because of you? It''s my fault now! Shit..."


    Opening the quilt, Xu Zhao dragged himself to the bathroom. After washing, he drove to school.


    With the convenience of his special identity, Xu Zhao smoothly entered Ye Ziyu''s dormitory.


    Ye Ziyu just woke up, drank some porridge and took medicine.


    "Come on, tell my brother why you have a fever?" Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu, who was pale, and said angrily, "one summer vacation, my brother, I accompanied you to exercise almost every day. Why is your physical quality so poor?"


    "Brother Xu, I''m a patient..." Ye Ziyu looked pitiful.


    "Yo, the patient has a reason?" Xu Zhao turned his eyes and joked with Ye Ziyu. Seeing that the little girl had been trying to stop talking, he thought for a reason. After sending Zhou Moran and Wang Xiaoqin out to buy something, he asked, "say it!"


    "Brother Xu," Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and gently rubbed the boiling water cup in his hand, "can I never compare with Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Why do you ask?" Xu Zhao leaned back in his chair. "Why do you, a living man, compare with people who have left the world?"


    "Because he left, he can never compare with him!" Ye Ziyu laughed at himself. "I think Lin Nan is just lonely with me, and he will never let Su Xiaoxiao go in his heart..."


    Xu Zhao was a little silent by Ye Ziyu''s sadness. Listening to her, Lin Nan was even more depressed about Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Did you listen to Linzi himself?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. "Women are the most sensitive to emotional things. Whether they love or not, do they take it to heart... Even if they don''t want to admit it, they are the most clear and clear."


    This and many women who cheat on their men always say that their men can''t cheat, but in fact, they know that her men cheat... A truth.


    Xu Zhao quietly looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that her face was morbid white and that mouth was burning bubbles, Xu Zhao sighed and said nothing. He just raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder to show comfort and encouragement.


    Some things are doomed to twists and turns


    If you can go there, you can see the stars in the night sky.


    If you can''t stick to it, you can only live a mediocre life.


    In this world, there are too many mediocre people, and there are few people who can really get the stars in the sky!


    So, ye Ziyu, no one can help you, only you.


    After Xu Zhao left school, he went to Slayer.


    When I was talking to Ye Ziyu at that time, news came over there and asked me to meet him.


    Under the mask, the real expression and thoughts are always covered up, just like life under the "Mask".


    "Just came back from ye Ziyu," Xu Zhao said. "Lin Nan didn''t put down Su Xiaoxiao. That''s for sure."


    "It seems that the top wants to release the abandoned son by throwing something out with Su Xiaoxiao..." Liang Junqing smiled, "it''s right."


    "I''m curious who the abandoned son is?" Xu Zhao''s voice was faint. "Fortunately, the answer will be revealed soon."


    Liang Junqing picked up the cup, "Congratulations soon. You''re about to get what you want."


    "You''re sure..." Xu Zhao looked at Liang Junqing. "I can do what I want?"


    "If you are not sure about this, how can you unify the camp in the future?" Liang Junqing did not answer the question.


    Xu Zhao smiled, picked up the cup and touched Liang Junqing.


    "Next, there is a very important link that needs you to complete." Liang Junqing''s eyes are getting deeper and his mouth is holding a faint smile. "Su Xiaoxiao''s things should be confirmed by you here at last!"


    Xu Zhao knew that this was the last thing that the top didn''t give him a way back and test him.


    He smiled. "I''ll confirm it for him. It''s the most persuasive... Isn''t it?"


    Liang Junqing smiled, raised his glass again and touched Xu Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Qin Luoxin and didn''t know what Yan Zhan was talking about. That way... It was obviously more cheerful and lively than when he just came here, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was slightly deeper.


    She Xiaoji couldn''t understand it. "Zhanye, didn''t you say..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at she Xiaojing lightly, and his smiling eyes fell on Qin Luoxin again, "don''t worry."


    "I don''t understand!" she Xiaoji frowned.


    It is now known that the original comparison sample was reversed. In addition, Zhan Shao speculated that the girl named Ye Ziyu should be Mrs. Ming''s daughter.


    Not only did Mr. Zhan not hurry to pick up the people, he was also very kind to miss Luoxin... He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Maybe people are old, but they want the happiness of their family." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "Luoxin is not Qin Ming''s child, but it''s very pleasant. I like it very much."


    He turned around, went to the tea ceremony table and sat down. While making tea, he said, "I know Zi Yu in detail. He is as excellent as Qin Ming. Unfortunately, he is too independent."


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, and his actions stagnated. "Mainly, he is in love with a headache now." he continued his actions, "wait, find a suitable opportunity, and always bring people to his side."


    ¡­¡­


    In autumn, the weather in Pancheng is obviously a little cooler sooner or later.


    A heavy rain three days ago widened the temperature difference between morning and evening


    Ma Honghai sighed when he heard that Lin Nannan was going to lower Los Angeles. "Li Yunze has made a great contribution to the medical community. Before he won such an international patent, his contribution to the country can not be underestimated... His wedding, you should go as a brother." he pondered, "approve the leave the next day, and you must return to the team the next day."


    "Thanks." Lin smiled to the south.


    "Don''t make trouble these two days," said Ma Honghai angrily. "I''m going to change my career and can''t afford to toss."


    Lin Nan smiled. He didn''t say anything and turned away.


    As soon as the talent returned to his dormitory downstairs, Lin Nannan received Fang Xiran''s message.


    Fang Xiran: there are some things you asked me to check. I have something to deal with here. I can''t leave for the time being. I''ll come to you at noon tomorrow.


    Lin suddenly stopped to the South and looked at the content of the information. His breath was uncontrolled and thick.


    After taking a breath, he replied: Well, I''ll wait for you.


    Lin Nan went back to the dormitory. He just took off his coat and was ready to wash. His mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Xu Zhao, he picked it up. "How''s Ye Ziyu these two days?"


    "Much better." Xu Zhao''s voice was slightly sluggish and dignified.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "is there anything else?"


    "Linzi..." Xu Zhao seemed to be holding back. "You know one thing, promise me to calm down first."


    "It''s not like you to be so serious. Come on."


    Lin Nan picked up the water jar to drink water and listened to Xu Zhao''s words. Finally, the action of drinking water suddenly stagnated, and his eyes were congested and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s almost..." Xu Zhao''s voice became more and more dignified. "The small cause of death is related to the people above. Lin Zi, do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 1993

    "What did you just say?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little frozen, as if he had forgotten his breath because of his slow heartbeat. "What you just said... Say it again!"


    After Xu Zhao was slightly silent, his voice followed and said solemnly, "small death is related to the people above."


    "Where did you get the news?" Lin Xiang''s face to the South was cold.


    "Don''t ask where you got it." Xu Zhao sighed deeply. "You should know what I contact in the mechanism and people?"


    Clutching his hands, the sound of "quack" came from the dignified space, showing the forbearance of madness.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and tried to breathe deeply for several times before he calmed down his crazy thoughts and slowly opened his eyes.


    "I see."


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhao asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "What can I do?" Lin sneered to the south. "After all, you only know who it is now, but you don''t know who it is, do you?"


    Xu Zhao was silent, followed by a sigh.


    "Lin Zi," Xu Zhao thought for a moment, and said, "you are already in the observation period. No matter what, you have to hold back... Things are not clear. At this time, what you need to do, I don''t need to remind you!"


    "Oh!" Lin sneered to the south, holding his hand. The voice of bone dislocation was so loud that even Xu Zhao could hear it clearly.


    "I''ll pay more attention to the later things," Xu Zhao said as if helpless and heavy. "I''ll tell you when there is a follow-up situation."


    "Yes." Lin answered with a heavy breath.


    Xu Zhao moved his lips and said, "remember, the situation is not clear now. You can''t commit any more crimes."


    "I know," Lin Nan said breathlessly.


    Xu Zhao sighed and hung up.


    He slowly dropped his hand holding the mobile phone, his eyes fell on the still lit screen, his eyes were deep, and a cold feeling crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Turning his fingers, Xu Zhao directly entered the system on his mobile phone. After entering several passwords very quickly, he closed the screen, threw it aside and turned to the bathroom.


    Night comes in the noise of the city and the shouting of the barracks


    Liang Junqing put down his headset, scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took his mobile phone and dialed the head of Luo.


    "Huh?"


    "Chief, Xu Zhao called." Liang Junqing reported, "I think I can dispel my doubts about him."


    "How to say?" Luo''s head listened and opened his face as usual.


    "I''m an outsider. I''m going to take Lin Nan''s place. It''s not worth making this brother." Liang Junqing chuckled. "That sounds like it''s for my brother. I even gave some hypocritical consolation... Tut Tut, it''s really cold to think about it."


    Head Luo listened, put down his chopsticks and motioned his family to continue eating. He took his mobile phone and went to the study.


    "Don''t take anything lightly," head Luo said lightly. "Xu Zhao has a real grudge against Lin Nanan, but this man is not a fool. He still needs some thoughts to completely become our camp."


    "The chief means..." Liang Junqing hesitated slightly and said, "afraid that after Xu Zhao took over the silver fox, he will not be used by us and become another Lin Nan?"


    "It''s hard to say!" chief Luo pulled out a cigarette and lit it. "That man has the ability and ideas, but he has no chance of special war because of previous events... If the resentment in his heart is eliminated, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t turn back!"


    "Then go back and find a chance to put pressure on him." Liang Junqing''s eyes are light and deep. "According to the deployment of the head, that is, in one or two days... Xu Zhao''s side, Lin Nannan is afraid he can''t doubt it, so push both of them to both ends."


    "Well," said head Luo, "I''m at ease when you handle affairs."


    Liang Junqing is a smart man and ambitious.


    Such a person can give full play to his ability only by following ambitious people.


    Head Luo is very clear, and Liang Junqing''s own position is very accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Pancheng seemed to be cool again. Although there was sunshine, it didn''t smell too warm.


    Ye Ziyu sat by the window of the large classroom. She didn''t know what the teacher was talking about. She just looked at the yellowish leaves outside the window, gently falling with the wind and finally falling on the windowsill.


    Mechanical gently fanned his eyes. At the right time, two sparrows flew to the windowsill and were playing. They looked... Very happy.


    Ye Ziyu gently raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. That smile was full of illusions under confusion.


    "Ziyu, Ziyu..." the student on one side gently attacked Ye Ziyu and handed over a note.


    Ye Ziyu regained his mind and his eyes fell on the note


    "There will be a welcome party tomorrow evening. The department wants us to organize it. Do you want to participate?"


    Ye Ziyu blinked and suddenly remembered the dance when Munich University came to exchange in the first half of the year


    It turned out that it had been half a year between her and Lin Nan.


    However, they didn''t get together for half a month


    "Ziyu?" the classmate gently reminded Ye Ziyu when he saw that ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll call you one."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu nodded and then looked out of the window.


    The sparrow has flown away, but a gust of wind swept off the yellowish leaves on the tree and fell freely


    Ye Ziyu gently pricked his lower lip, because some blisters on his mouth had crusted. Under the prick, the slightly rotten place stuck to the crusted place, and suddenly came bursts of tearing pain.


    Inexplicably, his nose was sour.


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly lowered her eyes, collected the sadness from the bottom of her eyes, took out her mobile phone and sent a circle of friends: the lost has become eternal. And when can I become a person''s eternity?


    After ye Ziyu sent it, he ignored the messages from all parties.


    People who understand understand naturally, people who don''t understand... Why should she care what they think?


    After staring at Lin Nanan''s wechat avatar for a while, ye Ziyu sent a message to Xu Zhao: brother Xu, I have no classes in the afternoon and go directly to if-fit.


    Xu Zhao replied quickly: that''s just right. I have nothing to do this afternoon. Let''s go together! I''ll pick you up at school.


    Ye Ziyu thought and nodded.


    After class, ye Ziyu didn''t go to the canteen and went straight back to the dormitory.


    "Ye, why did you come back?" Wang Xiaoqin was stunned. "I was going to the canteen to find you!"


    "I have no appetite, so I don''t want to eat." Ye Ziyu said, "go. I''ll go to the gym with brother Xu and eat there when I''m hungry."


    "OK..." Wang Xiaoqin tooted her mouth and left the dormitory bitterly.


    Ye Ziyu lay in bed, opened his circle of friends with his mobile phone and looked at the replies from all parties


    Ye Peiyao: there are some things that you can''t force, ha ha.


    Tang Luoyan: love yourself.


    Classmate a: Ziyu, are you so pretentious? Honestly, are you in love?


    Classmate B: tut Tut, this wave of forced clothes. I''ll convince you if I don''t hold the wall. Ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the message that everyone basically thought she was pretending to be hypocritical, ye Ziyu pulled the corners of her mouth, a little astringent.


    Just after reading all the messages, another message prompt.


    Open it, it''s not Lin Nannan''s, it''s Xi Hongwen''s!

 Chapter 1994

    Xi Hongwen: when you are irreplaceable, it will become eternal.


    Looking at Xi Hongwen''s words, ye Ziyu couldn''t help it anymore. When his nose was sour, tears filled his eyes.


    Yes, only when a person becomes irreplaceable by another person will he become that person''s eternity


    And Su Xiaozhi did it to Lin Nannan, so she can''t do it, can she?!


    Ye Ziyu quickly closed his eyes when there was news from the dormitory door.


    Zhou Mo ran put down her book and looked at Ye Ziyu, who closed her eyes but trembled with her eyelashes. She sighed secretly at the corners of her lips, didn''t call her, and left the dormitory again.


    Sometimes, wounds don''t want to be found by others


    Therefore, it is better to leave leaves alone than comfort.


    At the moment when the dormitory door was closed, a drop of hot tears spilled from the corner of Ye Ziyu''s eyes and slid down his skin on the pillow. He fainted and dyed a circle of wet and sad


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiran stopped the car, took the file bag put in the co pilot and went to find Lin Nannan.


    "Here, this is what you want." Fang Xiran said. While sitting down, he handed the file bag to Lin Nannan. "In order to check this, I used his relationship without telling my father."


    Then she rolled her eyes discontentedly, "if you hadn''t helped my young company take the wine for the dinner last time and talked about the wine for the next season, I wouldn''t help you!"


    "Love, no integrity!" Lin make complaints about the south.


    Fang Xiran immediately grabbed the file list, "don''t look if you have the ability..."


    Of course, she was not as fast as Lin Nan and didn''t get it back.


    "Why do you care so much about those people?" Fang Xiran wondered, "the security bureau is not a system with us. Is your hand too long?"


    Lin looked south at Fang Xiran and ignored her.


    Fang Xiran leaned back in his chair, "and ah, you said that you had to pull out the reconnaissance company before, which made you commit something this time. Their group held on to you, and they were rectifying. You went up against the wind and made it drop three levels... I don''t know what you think, or you went against the water!"


    "Water goes against!" Lin Nan pulls out the file. "It''s all right. You can go!"


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge..." Fang Xiran was dissatisfied.


    "I learned it from my third brother," Lin said faintly.


    Fang Xiran rolled his eyes again. "No wonder you and Gu Beichen had the best time... The same smell." he paused. "By the way, can you still go to Li Yunze''s wedding?"


    "Back," Lin Nan said, "I''ll go tomorrow, attend the wedding the day after tomorrow, and come back the day after tomorrow." he raised his eyes and looked at Fang Xiran, "won''t you go?"


    "No!" Fang Xiran was depressed. "I went to see my young secretary. Did he look hurt when he Ning married Li Yunze? I''m afraid I''ll be jealous!"


    "Isn''t he sad, lonely and cold, and you just take advantage of it?" Lin asked to the south.


    Fang Xiran immediately brightened her eyes, "Alas?! yes, I didn''t think of......" she immediately stood up, "Emma, I''m going back to see if I can ask for the day after tomorrow''s leave to go back to Los Angeles. Just when I go back, I''ll comfort the injured man... Ha ha!"


    Fang Xiran was very happy and directly. After the female ruffian snapped her fingers, she turned and left, "let''s go."


    Lin Nan looked at Fang Xiran and left. His eyes were slightly deep. He looked down and began to see what Fang Xiran had brought.


    When he saw something, Lin Nan''s hand began to tremble involuntarily


    When he tried fan Yiyun with Ouyang lemon that day, he had a bottom in his heart.


    However, when Xu Zhao said, there was also the information brought by Fang Xiran. There was no name but code. Everything was integrated... Everything became clear.


    Lin Nan''s hand holding the paper made a slight effort. As the paper was wrinkled, his eyes burst out a shocking light.


    "Report!"


    Outside, the sound of a report came back to Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened it and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open. It was Li Hao.


    "Captain," Li Hao''s words stopped slightly and looked at Lin Nan suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "It''s all right!" Lin Nan indifferently put the paper in his hand back into the file bag, "what''s the matter?"


    "Head Xi asked me to come and ask about the training." Li Hao''s voice was angry.


    After all, when did Xi Hongwen directly ask about Lin Nannan''s high rank and training?


    "What time?" Lin narrowed his eyes to the south.


    "Night, night attack!"


    "Yes." Lin Nan put the file bag in the drawer. "You tell him I won''t participate."


    "Yes!" Li Hao answered.


    It''s better for the team leader not to participate, so as not to compete with Xi Hongwen.


    It''s night.


    Led by Xi Hongwen, several special teams of the special combat brigade participated in field raids and swimming for 30 kilometers.


    Lin Xiangnan stood in front of the window, watching the team integration. Under the searchlight, the neat line showed the capable demeanor of a soldier alone, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xi Hongwen seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at Lin Nannan''s office.


    Both of them feel each other, but they can''t see each other''s expression... But at this moment, both of them know that from this moment on, everything will enter the countdown!


    Xi Hongwen took back his sight and glanced at the silver fox special team lined up by Li Hao. Deep in his eyes, there was a faint worry in the backlight.


    Tonight is the first step for him and Lin Nan to discuss actions when they are under detention


    Lin Nanan, I''m really curious. What will you do at night?!


    "Let''s go!" Xi Hongwen said quietly.


    Luo Hai motioned, and everyone set out in order


    Before Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai left with the team, they both looked at the direction of Lin''s south office.


    "All demoted, still proud... Hum!" Luo Hai hissed coldly.


    Zhao Lin timely looked at the south direction of Lin, and then withdrew indifferently. Yu Guang looked at Xi Hongwen.


    "Let''s go!" Xi Hongwen chuckled. "Although I''ve been locked up for three days, I''ve pulled him down and won''t suffer a loss... Next, he still has to rely on the Lin family and his ability to die, and no one can hold him."


    Luo Hai smiled and nodded in agreement.


    When the night training people left, the special team obviously seemed to be quiet.


    Although there is still the sound of shouting, I always feel that this night, with a little strange dignity, is slowly infiltrating every cell of human beings.


    Lin Nan took Fang Xiran''s file bag to him, changed his clothes and walked leisurely in the military camp


    His direction was not the barracks gate, but the fence behind the grove.


    When he reached the grove, Lin looked South and looked around. After confirming that no one was paying attention here, he quickly flashed in and quickly reached the fence.


    Lin looked south at the height of the lower wall, looked left and right, and then a momentum... He stepped up the wall with an arrow, rushed in with the inertia of his strength, hooked the eaves above the wall, and made a strong support. People had turned over neatly.


    Lin Nan squatted on the ground and didn''t move. After confirming that he didn''t attract the patrol''s attention, he quickly disappeared in the gap between defense changes


    Before and after, but in a few minutes, he took advantage of his familiarity with the barracks and the time and place of weak defense change. He left the barracks unconsciously and went to the courtyard where senior leaders lived


    If you want to confirm a small death, you can only go to fan Yiyun''s private place to check it in person!

 Chapter 1995

    Pancheng hotel.


    In the regular box, the conversation and laughter gave birth to a seemingly simple but painstaking meal. Some things that can''t be on the table achieved their goal in the wine table culture.


    "Remember, the location of the soup must not be mistaken." the manager in charge of the box area told the waiter who was preparing a bowl of soup for everyone, with a serious and dignified face, "there can be no mistake at all."


    "I understand." the waiter nodded, slightly turned the tray in his hand and looked at the nearest bowl.


    After glancing at the bowl of soup, the manager nodded slightly and motioned the waiter to send it to the box where fan Yiyun was located.


    After the waiter went in, he first went to the first fan Yiyun, put the bowl of soup in his hand, and then assigned the bowl of soup to individuals in turn.


    "Old fan, try this soup..." the man on fan Yiyun''s left side smiled and said, "there''s a new cook here. It''s yours. The soup is authentic. I''ll explain it to you today."


    "Oh?" fan Yiyun laughed immediately. "You have to taste it." he said, and he took up the bowl.


    After putting down the last bowl, the waiter who distributed the soup inadvertently glanced at fan Yiyun and made sure he had drunk it before turning around and walking outside the box


    When people left and the box door closed, fan Yiyun''s voice came: "this soup Tunnel..."


    "Then I''ll ask your kitchen to pack you a pot and take it back?"


    "This feeling is good..."


    "Hahaha... Come on, let''s have another drink..."


    The waiter closed the box door, looked at the manager, nodded slightly at him, took the tray and went to the back kitchen


    After the manager explained something, he went to the office and dialed a group of phones.


    "It''s done?" there was an inquiry on the phone.


    "It''s done," said the manager. "Make sure you drink."


    "HMM." the man answered faintly, "we are all on the same line. In the future, we will enjoy the benefits together."


    "Thank you for your promotion. You know where my heart is." the manager''s voice was flattering.


    The person on the phone smiled and hung up without saying anything more.


    "Chief, now everything is ready, only the east wind is needed." Liang Junqing said with a smile after receiving the news. "Lin Nannan should have secretly left the barracks? 1"


    "Xu Zhao confirmed it for him first, and then something you deliberately asked Fang Xiran to find..." head Luo took a smelling cup with tweezers and handed it to Liang Junqing. "He must want to confirm it in person."


    "Alas, it''s a pity." Liang Junqing sighed and took the smelling cup to sniff.


    Luo chief smiled and said in a low voice, "in this world, if you want to get more, you always need to give up a lot..."


    ¡­¡­


    Each department of panda is holding a welcome party. At night, each department becomes particularly warm and dreamy because of the bright decoration.


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door and distributed the brochures of the foreign language department to his classmates, somewhat absent-minded.


    I don''t know why, she has been flustered and her eyelids have been jumping since it was just late at night.


    Although it is not believable to say anything, ye Ziyu always feels as if something is going to happen because of panic.


    He felt his mouth full of miserable lips caused by fire. Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and exhaled... But the uneasiness did not ease, but became more urgent.


    "Ye Ziyu, you don''t look very well... Have you caught a cold yet?"


    "Yes, Ziyu, why don''t you go drink some water and have a rest first, and I''ll take the rest!"


    "I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled, shook his head and said, "I just haven''t recovered from my illness."


    "If you''re tired, just say something. If you''re strong enough, you can do it alone." the girl who sent the brochure patted her chest, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and continued to distribute the brochures.


    When all the newcomers arrived, ye Ziyu got free and took out his mobile phone


    She subconsciously looked at Lin Nanan''s wechat avatar and the reply message from the circle of friends. There was no him and she was lost. However, the uneasiness became worry.


    "Isn''t it really a mission this time?" Ye Ziyu murmured.


    "What''s the task?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. Ye Ziyu was startled. Seeing that it was Zhou Mo ran, he was immediately relieved.


    "Mo ran, you scared me to death!" Ye Ziyu swallowed, "how did you come to our department?"


    "The students'' Union was sent to each department to see how the orientation was doing. I took the initiative to come to your department..." Zhou Mo ran said with a smile, "how about I think of you?!"


    "Yes..." Ye Ziyu also smiled, circled Zhou Mo Ran''s arm, and joked, "leader, please!"


    Zhou Moran and ye Ziyu smiled at each other and walked into the orientation Hall of the foreign language department together.


    However, while walking, Zhou Mo ran secretly observed Xia Ye Ziyu.


    Although she was smiling, it was obvious that there was a faint sadness between her eyebrows and eyes


    Li Hao gave her a message in the afternoon, saying that it''s best to stay together as much as possible... What does it mean?


    Zhou Mo ran couldn''t figure it out, and Li Hao, who participated in the night training at the moment, couldn''t figure it out.


    Because the "command" that told Zhou Moran was sent to him by the third man from the system message. As for why, he didn''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of summer and early autumn, there is no "accompaniment" of insects. After 10 p.m., as long as it is far away from the noise of the city, it is quiet as if time is still.


    Lin Nan dodged the compound sentry, and no one found the corner of fan Yiyun''s house.


    In the end, he is the core figure of the sharp knife team in the special forces. Lurking forward is his most skilled.


    Lin looked south at the black house. He had arrived at the small foreign building and under the direction of the study


    Fan Yiyun has been here several times. He knows the structure of his family very well.


    Xu is to help him solve his doubts. These two days, fan Yiyun''s wife has visited abroad, and his daughter is not in Pancheng.


    At the moment, looking at the dark lights, fan Yiyun should not be there.


    "Click" came. Lin Nan pulled a very thin iron wire in his hand and opened the lock of the window.


    After he looked left and right, he carefully pushed open the sliding window. After people flashed in, he closed it again.


    Lin Nan didn''t turn on the light. He took out the night vision goggles he had prepared before and put them on. He began to turn around in his study.


    But after turning around, Lin Xiangnan didn''t find anything. Even the safe in the study was opened, and there was nothing suspicious


    Lin Nan stood in the middle of the study with his eyes burning like a torch. His sight crossed around like a detector. Finally, he fixed it on a pair of "awe inspiring calligraphy of justice" on the wall.


    People can be strange sometimes.


    The wicked like hypocrisy on the surface, while those who have done dirty things like to cover up their ugliness with justice


    Lin went south to "awe inspiring justice." at the right time, fan Yiyun''s car stopped in front of the small foreign building.

 Chapter 1996

    "Chief, are you all right?"


    When the guard saw fan Yiyun blushing with faint red blood in his eyes, he helped him to the small building and took out the key to open the door.


    "What can I do, ha ha!" fan Yiyun said, "I''m happy today... I''ll tell you, some things are going to be settled!"


    The guard frowned and didn''t ask any more?


    He has been chief fan''s guard for more than five years. Although he doesn''t know all about some things, he is vaguely clear.


    "Chief, please slow down..." the guard staggered with his hand, and fan Yiyun seemed to have a vague mind and entered the room.


    "You, help me to the study." fan Yiyun hiccupped.


    It seems to be drunk, but it has a somewhat blurred vision than drunk, as if the scene in front of us has become illusory, and there are several ghosts.


    "Chief, you''d better have a rest first?" the guard frowned. "Are you still going to work like this?"


    "What do you... Know?"


    Fan Yiyun grinned, pushed away the guard, raised his eyes more and more scarlet, looked at the direction of the study, thought of the phone when he just entered the courtyard, and crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan, there are many people outside. You can''t go if you want to


    It''s only a few days. You''re out again. I can not only give you the name of a deserter, but also let you enter the military court for trial on the charge of hurting me!


    Fan Yiyun held the stairs and his steps were as heavy as lead.


    But at the moment, he was about to kill Lin Nan, but he didn''t notice that he couldn''t be drunk after drinking a normal amount of wine at night, but he was "drunk".


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at the diary in his hand and saw some places. His hand began to tremble because of his strength.


    He has almost confirmed that the failure of the last mission codenamed "exploring acupoints" was caused by fan Yiyun''s collusion with some people. However, when he saw what Fan Yiyun wrote himself, it turned out that the pain in his heart can still be overturned.


    Because of their own self-interest, regardless of other people''s lives


    Lin Nan''s eyes were scarlet and his hand with the notebook turned white because of too much force. At the same time, his face turned red because of holding a breath.


    Xu was so angry that when the door of the study was opened and the light was on, he still stared at the notebook in his hand.


    When fan Yiyun saw the notebook in Lin Nan''s hand, there was obviously a flustered scratch on the fundus of his eyes, but it was soon hidden.


    "Lin Nanan, can you tell me why you are in my study now?" fan Yiyun asked in an unclear voice.


    Lin slowly tilted his head to the south, looked at fan Yiyun angrily, raised his notebook, "but I want to know if all the things chief fan wrote here are true?"


    The voice was full of anger under forbearance, gnashing teeth.


    Fan Yiyun tried to walk in a "straight line" and took Lin Nannan''s notebook


    When he got it, obviously, there was an accident.


    After all, he didn''t think Lin Nan didn''t escape.


    Fan Yiyun smiled and his head became more and more dizzy. "What is true... False?"


    He sneered, turned around with his notebook, and his eyes fell on the shredder beside his desk.


    When Lin Nan was angry, he tore off the paper and threw it into the shredder.


    Because of the confidentiality of military data, the shredder is special. It is not an ordinary piece of paper broken into 35mm, but directly crushed. It is impossible to splice it back.


    Lin Nan didn''t move, and fan Yiyun didn''t react. He tore all the words in the book and threw them into the shredder.


    "Do you think you can cover up the truth if you destroy it?" Lin Nan sneered. "There are no airtight walls in this world..." he said, taking out his mobile phone. "I had taken pictures when you came in."


    Fan Yiyun''s drowsy head suddenly woke up. Soon, there was a cruel scratch on the bottom of his eyes.


    "So what?" he smiled. "The reason why evidence is evidence is to present it to others... But do you have a chance?"


    Lin Nan looked at fan Yiyun, whose face was getting colder and colder. "Chief, why don''t we try?"


    Fan Yiyun smiled. His body was fermented by "alcohol", and his eyes became more and more illusory.


    Under the illusion, he looked at Lin Nan''s face, and suddenly there was something manic running in his body, as if his blood was boiling


    "Lin Nanan, do you know that you''re finished just sneaking out this time?" fan Yiyun smiled. "What''s the use of your photos? Now PS technology is so powerful that I have to bite. You framed me... What can you do to me?"


    As he spoke, the wild blood in fan Yiyun''s body shouted more and more. The whole person didn''t have the composure when he was awake, and even seemed to have no scruples.


    What''s more, their people are around and can set the forest south and die anytime and anywhere?!


    "I''m not afraid to tell you plainly at this moment..." fan Yiyun walked towards Lin Nannan unsteadily. "The cave exploration operation was destroyed by me. What can you do? I tell you, the Lin family can''t protect you. Even this time, the status of the Lin family is in danger... Who can help you?"


    "The chief is really brave with wine..." Lin Nannan said coldly, "why, are you not afraid of my recording?"


    "Recording? You record... I''m really afraid you can''t?"


    Lin Nan''s words seemed to stimulate fan Yiyun. His eyes became more and more congested, like a wild beast on the verge of madness, ready to attack at any time.


    Lin Nan looked at fan Yiyun and frowned.


    People like them, especially those at the top, will have strong subconscious control even if they are drunk and what they can and can''t say


    How can fan Yiyun admit it so boldly when he can''t kill him directly and can''t speak?


    "Lin Nannan, I can tell you one more thing..." fan Yiyun has come to Lin Nannan and looked at his vision more and more psychedelic, as if he fell into a wonderful fantasy, "you don''t know... Su Xiaoxiao''s taste, ha ha, it''s really good..."


    Lin Nan first twisted his eyebrows and then reflected what Fan Yiyun meant. Suddenly, he forgot to think and lived in his collar. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "what do you say, say it again!"


    "OK..." fan Yiyun laughed with a look of obscenity and greed. "The skin, although some scars are not delicate and smooth enough, can be better than firmness... You don''t know, the sound made by her mouth blocked by a towel, oh... It''s really ecstatic and erotic..."


    Lin began to breathe rapidly to the south, twisted fan Yiyun''s collar and weighed it a little, "you... Beast!"


    The low roaring voice completely made Lin Nan lose his mind. He looked at fan Yiyun''s eyes as if he still had more meaning for what Su Xiaoxiao had done, and his breathing was heavy and disordered.


    He only thought that the failure of the mission of "exploring acupoints" was related to fan Yiyun, but he never thought that he had suffered such an insult before he died!


    "Beast? Yes, I''m a beast... Hahaha!" fan Yiyun smiled. "I just don''t know... Which one is better than Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Nan completely broke the string of reason because of fan Yiyun''s words


    The gun, I don''t know when it''s already in hand.


    The black muzzle of the gun has reached fan Yiyun''s chest.


    Under the psychedelic consciousness, fan Yiyun became more and more crazy, "what are you angry about? You can''t kill me even if you are angry..."


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?" Lin Nan gnashed his teeth and roared, his face tangled with pain and anger into a boundless haze.


    "You just don''t dare..." fan Yiyun smiled, and the sarcasm on his face was dazzling. "Lin Nan, when I taste Ye Ziyu, I will tell you the difference between him and Su Xiaoxiao... You haven''t tasted it, at least you should understand it."


    "By the way, Su Xiaoxiao is still complete. Where''s Ye Ziyu?" fan Yiyun looked obscene. "Your temperament should not be opened to her... It doesn''t matter. Just right, I''ll open new ones for you..."


    "You shut up --"


    "Bang!"


    Lin Nan''s roaring words interrupted fan Yiyun''s excited words full of male expectations. Then, he was interrupted!


    Everything is calm.


    Fan Yiyun was so excited that his hand roared in Lin Nan''s teeth. Holding a gun and twisting his collar, he used his strength and lost control in his madness and hit the insurance.


    Blood, faint in the chest.


    At the end of his life, fan Yiyun seemed to wake up from the psychedelic and his pupils widened... He looked at Lin Nannan incredulously. He didn''t know why he just went crazy and said such words to stimulate Lin Nannan.


    And Lin Nan, did not expect that this shot would "open" out!


    All the preparations and planning seemed to lose their meaning at this moment


    But what''s the meaning?!


    They live and die on the front line, and what have the people above done?!


    Lin Nan breathed heavily, and grabbed fan Yiyun''s collar with more and more strength.


    There was a hurried footsteps outside the study. When Lin threw fan Yiyun away to the south, his guard suddenly pushed open the door of the study


    "Chief..." the guard shouted as he pushed the door. When he pushed it open, he just saw Lin pull the sliding window to the South and want to jump out.


    The guard looked at fan Yiyun''s white shirt stained with red blood on his chest, and suddenly widened his eyes, "stop!"


    He stepped forward with an arrow, drew his gun and fired southward at the forest that had just landed.


    Gunfire broke the silence of the compound.


    The alarm sounded, but also at this moment under the uncontrolled shot... Completely changed the fate of many people!


    Such a change, some people are like lost dogs, some people get what they want... Others laugh behind their backs and wait for the next good play!

 Chapter 1997

    Lin Nan hides in a corner of the city, with complex emotions across his eyes.


    With a slight breath, he took out his mobile phone, opened the recording app and played what was recorded at that time.


    "Yiyi... Yiyi... Yiyi..."


    "Oh!"


    Lin Nan sneered and listened to the noise in the recording. It was no surprise.


    When fan Yiyun accidentally ran into the insurance when he was a little out of control, causing him to fire the gun, he knew that the recording might not be available.


    Since he found that fan Yiyun looked wrong, he knew he had fallen into a trap.


    He is laying out, and the other party is laying out


    It''s just, this game of chess, he made a mistake!


    I underestimated the ruthlessness of the people behind the scenes


    Lin Xiang drooped his eyes to the South and wanted to enter the ten day dry system, but when his fingers were just about to touch the screen, he twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Although his mobile phone has an anti monitoring system, J added a firewall to him when he went back in the new year... But in the end, now he dare not take risks.


    Lin thought to the south that he had entered the mobile phone''s own system, restored the mobile phone to the factory settings, then shut down and left.


    Just a few minutes after he left, a group of people came in a hurry. When they didn''t find him, they twisted their eyebrows and called


    "Chief, I still haven''t caught it."


    "It''s normal..." Liang Junqing said faintly. "His reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance ability is the top of the whole army. If he is caught so easily, there will be a problem."


    "Then..."


    "You continue your." Liang Junqing chuckled, "just let him run all the time."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Lang Xiaolin didn''t respond for a moment after hearing the report from the guard. He raised his hand and pointed to the guard. His voice was somewhat hesitant and intermittent, "you... What did you just, what did you just say?"


    "I don''t know why, chief Lin sneaked into chief fan Yiyun''s house and shot chief fan!" the guard looked heavy.


    "It''s impossible!" Lang Xiaolin immediately rejected it and walked back and forth with his hands around his waist. "Isn''t Lin Nannan in the military camp? When did he go out? Ah? Why didn''t anyone report?"


    The guard looked embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he couldn''t answer.


    "How on earth did this man get out? Why didn''t anyone report!" Lang Xiaolin slapped the table angrily. The anger on his face showed that he was in a broken mood at the moment.


    Make complaints about the guard''s face, and think of the way unnoticed by the tucks: like the sharp knife in the sharp knife of Lin chiefs, it is easy to leave the camp without knowing the devil.


    "Chief, what should we do now?" the guard frowned. "Don''t say whether chief fan''s affair is true or not. It''s not a small crime just for private."


    "Go and find me ma Honghai."


    "Report!"


    Lang Xiaolin''s words had just fallen. After the sound of reporting came from outside, he saw a soldier push open the door. Ma Honghai came in with a worried face.


    "I''m just looking for you!" Lang Xiaolin motioned the guard to go out first. "Tell me, what''s going on in the south?"


    Ma Honghai had no idea at the moment, but was bitter. "Chief, I''ve gone to make sure. Chief fan''s guard saw Lin go south with his own eyes. Moreover, the bullets over there were taken out. It was the bullet model issued by the special combat brigade this time."


    "Can''t it be someone else?" Lang Xiaolin made a final struggle, "such as framing something?"


    Ma Honghai shook his head with a bitter look on his face, "I hope it''s a frame up!"


    In a word, let the room become silent.


    This night is destined to be extraordinary, even impetuous.


    Lin Nan left the barracks privately and sneaked into fan Yiyun''s house in the middle of the night to block the news of his shooting. However, the upper class people knew it quickly.


    When Lin Bojin and Lin Songnian heard about it, their first reaction was "impossible." then, one by one, their faces turned pale. They had seen great storms and waves, and they didn''t know how to react and deal with them for a moment.


    After the chief Fu heard about it, he smoked in his study all night with a gloomy face. He sighed deeply until the eastern sky gradually turned white.


    "Lao Fu, why don''t you go and squint for a while?" Mrs. Fu opened the door of her study and frowned at the smell of smoke.


    Chief Fu didn''t speak, but looked at the East and said faintly, "maybe I was wrong from the beginning..." he sighed heavily. "From the beginning, I should know that a person who values love and righteousness is a double-edged sword."


    You can hurt others, but you can also hurt yourself.


    The head of Fu hung his eyes. There was an indisputable pity and heartache in the bottom of his eyes. He sighed again, twisted with the smoke in the air, and shrouded himself in regret.


    One night, the situation changed.


    The outside world is still functioning normally, and people in the army who don''t know are still training normally.


    The people who came back from Xi Hongwen''s team at night went to rest after dressing up and eating. Even, no one knew that something had happened around them that they couldn''t respond.


    Until I woke up and heard that the document was issued to catch Lin Nan, I didn''t know why, I was at a loss.


    "Hong Wen, you said... What happened?" Luo Hai handed Xi Hong Wen the poured water.


    Xi Hongwen took it, took a drink, turned and looked out of the window


    He was silent, because he turned his back to Luohai. There was worry in the bottom of his eyes, but he had nothing to hide.


    "I didn''t participate in the training last night, so I went out..." Luo Hai opened his chair, sat down, drank water, twisted his eyebrows and said, "then I''ll catch him... I can''t use the reason of leaving the barracks or deserting soldiers without permission?!"


    After saying the following words, Luo Hai couldn''t help laughing at his guess.


    Xi Hongwen drank water and opened his mouth lightly. "It should not be a small thing..." he paused. "It just said to catch, but there was no reason. It should be internal digestion first."


    Luo Hai shrugged his shoulders and smiled without deep thought. "Lin Xiangnan is really dying by himself..." that''s good. From heaven to hell, it''s just a few days, and it''s awesome.


    Xi Hongwen chuckled and didn''t speak, but his concern was even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, why is your face so scary?" Zhou Mo ran put down her things, looked at Ye Ziyu who was propped up from your bed, and frowned. "Did you secretly become a thief last night?"


    "I don''t know. I just can''t sleep all the time..." Ye Ziyu said in a hoarse voice. "I''m flustered as if I had a heart disease."


    "Pooh, Pooh!" Zhou Mo ran rolled her eyes angrily, "talking nonsense."


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and dragged his tired body to the washroom.


    Looking at himself with dark circles under his eyes and a little pale in his face in the mirror, ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes.


    "Leaf, I''ll go down and buy breakfast and bring you soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns..."


    Zhou Mo Ran''s voice came from outside. Ye Ziyu answered, "OK!"


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door. Ye Ziyu looked back, washed and sat in a chair.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at Lin Nan''s wechat avatar for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help but close the interface and dialed his phone.


    She was very flustered at the orientation meeting last night. It seemed that something had happened all night. She had nightmares all the time.


    She was worried.


    Even if the quarrel is awkward, it has nothing to do with her worrying about him

 Chapter 1998

    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    There was a sweet mechanical sound from his mobile phone. Ye Ziyu only felt his heart "thump", and that kind of panic swept all nerves at once.


    Biting his lip, ye Ziyu did not give up and dialed again. It was also turned off.


    Ye Ziyu began to be flustered when she breathed. She hurriedly called Xu Zhao


    "Ziyu?!" Xu Zhao''s voice came, and he couldn''t hear too many unexpected emotions. "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xu, do you know him..." Ye Ziyu said, "I can''t reach him."


    Xu Zhao was slightly silent. "I think it''s morning training now?"


    "However, the most he can do in the morning training is to mute his mobile phone and won''t turn it off." Ye Ziyu twisted his voice, a little worried.


    "There may be no electricity, or... A mission?" Xu Zhao said.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu bit her lips and said in a worried voice, "I''ve been flustered since last night. I always feel that something is going to happen, and then I can''t contact him..."


    Then ye Ziyu''s nose became sour and his eyes became red.


    Xu Zhao was silent again. Listening to Ye Ziyu''s slightly weeping voice, he said, "let me ask you?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly, although Xu Zhao couldn''t see her movements, "please brother Xu."


    Xu Zhao smiled, "Linzi is my brother, you are my brother''s woman, no trouble..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were already filled with a thin layer of water mist. When the sound of opening the door came, she hurried to take a deep breath for several times and restrained the inexplicable overflow sadness.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo Ran is a careful man. When he sees Ye Ziyu''s expression, he feels something.


    "Nothing, just inexplicably sad." Ye Ziyu knew that he couldn''t hide it from Zhou Mo ran and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed quietly, put down her breakfast, gently shook Ye Ziyu''s hand, and motioned without asking any more, "have breakfast, and then we''ll go out for a while. Anyway, we don''t have classes today."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered faintly.


    There are not many senior courses, but more time to grieve spring and hurt autumn. Maybe going out for a walk can alleviate it.


    "Go and buy a milk tea..." Zhou Mo ran looked at the milk tea shop next to the mall.


    Ye Ziyu smiled faintly, nodded, and walked over with Zhou Moran


    "Ziyu?!"


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to take a sip of milk tea, a voice came from behind.


    She turned around and saw Kangning. She was stunned first, and then politely smiled and shouted, "aunt Kang."


    Corning nodded with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu. "She didn''t look very good." her eyes fell on the traces of anger on Ye Ziyu''s lips. "It''s just autumn, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. Why didn''t she take good care of herself?"


    "I got caught in the rain before, and then..." Ye Ziyu felt embarrassed and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Corning smiled and nodded, and stroked Ye Ziyu''s head. There was reluctance and helplessness in the bottom of his eyes, but it was soon covered up.


    "Aunt Kang..." Ye Ziyu felt something sensitively.


    Corning smiled and shook his head, saying he was fine. "Is this your classmate?"


    "Aunt Hello, I live in the same dormitory with Ye." Zhou Mo ran said hello quickly and politely.


    Kang Ning smiled and nodded, holding Ye Ziyu''s hand. She was reluctant to give up, helpless, and many wanted to talk and stop


    "My aunt is busy today. I have time to go shopping with her, huh?" Corning asked with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    "Good boy..." Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu and felt very sour.


    It''s a strong woman who works hard in the mall. Although Ye Ziyu is sad to see Lin Nanan, he still hides it well.


    "The aunt just now is..." Zhou Mo ran asked suspiciously after Corning left.


    "Lin Nan''s mother." Ye Ziyu looked at Corning and waved to her.


    Zhou Mo ran was a little surprised. She just wanted to make a joke about ye Ziyu and said that she seemed to get along well with her future mother-in-law... But think about it, she put up with her words.


    Leaves are now sad when they mention Lin Nannan. It''s better to mention it less.


    "Go, go shopping!" Zhou Mo ran didn''t give ye Ziyu the chance to watch Corning leave in a daze, wrapped her arm and entered the mall.


    Ye Ziyu and Zhou Moran strolled for most of the day, ate casually in the mall at noon, and went back to school after eating a string of incense in the afternoon.


    "Mo ran, you go back to the dormitory first. I''ll borrow a book from the library."


    "I......" Zhou Mo Ran''s "accompany you" didn''t say anything, but smiled, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu took out her mobile phone and dialed Xu Zhao as she walked towards the library after Zhou Moran left.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she hurriedly asked, "brother Xu, do you have any news?"


    After a day''s shopping, she looked fine. In fact, she didn''t put down her worries.


    Xu Zhao was silent and his eyebrows tightened. After thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t heard about it yet. It seems that the task is top secret. I''ll tell you after two days."


    "You lie!" Ye Ziyu stopped, his voice firm.


    "Hmm?" Xu Zhao was stunned by Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "brother Xu, just tell me directly, is something wrong?"


    "Zi Yu..."


    "I have feelings, and you have to believe that a woman''s sixth sense sometimes has no reason..." Ye Ziyu swallowed with sadness and tried to pull the corners of his mouth, "brother Xu, just tell me what happened?"


    Xu Zhao was silent, raised his eyes, pondered, and said to the end, "Ziyu, Linzi didn''t know that he had committed a crime. He was on the run... The news was blocked. I don''t know what happened for the time being."


    "What?!" Ye Ziyu widened his eyes and said two words. He forgot to control the volume and broke his lips.


    Someone looked around. Ye Ziyu looked around with a very bad face, and then walked to a quiet place


    "Why is it like this?" Ye Ziyu said in a worried voice, "he can''t commit a crime!"


    "I''m also very strange, so..." Xu Zhao sighed lightly. "Ziyu, don''t worry. I''ll go back to the special combat brigade and see if I can find out anything?"


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, holding back the tears from worry.


    After thinking about it, she hurried to find Xi Hongwen''s phone and dialed out


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Xiangnan are in the special combat brigade. He must know what happened.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily inconvenient to answer. Please redial later."


    Ye Ziyu opened wechat and hurriedly left a message to Xi Hongwen. "Xi Hongwen, I have something to find you. Can you call me back later?" she thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "please!"


    Ye Ziyu hung his hand and circled in place with an anxious look on his face.


    No wonder when she met aunt Kang, she always felt that Aunt Kang seemed to want to say something to her?


    I didn''t think much at that time. In retrospect, it must be something to the South


    Ye Ziyu stopped, called out Corning''s phone and wanted to dial... But when her hand almost pressed the dial button, she stopped.


    How would she ask aunt Kang?


    If aunt Kang doesn''t know about it, isn''t she self defeating?


    Ye Ziyu closed her eyes. Now, she can only wait for Xi Hongwen to reply to her.

 Chapter 1999

    Xi Hongwen listened to the voice message and frowned slightly. His eyes fell on Ye Ziyu''s head.


    Now things have deviated from the plan made by him and Lin Nannan, so we can only adapt to the situation


    No matter what accident or what happened, the current situation, without any discussion and contact, seems that they can only continue with the tacit understanding over the years!


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep. After thinking about it, he replied to Ye Ziyu: I''ll be busy these two days. I''ll contact you when I go out.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the reply and hurriedly entered: can you tell me first whether something happened to Lin Nanan?


    Xi Hongwen did not reply.


    Ye Ziyu asked again... Xi Hongwen still didn''t reply.


    It should be said that after Xi Hongwen replied, "I''ll find her when I come out", he didn''t return all the messages sent by Ye Ziyu, and the phone couldn''t get through.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t give up. The next day he contacted Xi Hongwen, but he still couldn''t get any reply


    The worry of knowing nothing is the most painful.


    And ye Ziyu at the moment is in such a state.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter with you..." Wang Xiaoqin asked in a soft and waxy voice. At the same time, she received Zhou Mo Ran''s expression of shaking her head slightly.


    She tucked the corners of her mouth and sat on the bed, suffering from low air pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    During the day, Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t wait for Lin Nannan to attend the wedding.


    On the way to the wedding, Grandpa Lin suddenly heard the news of Lin Nan. At the wedding, he had a heart attack and fainted.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze is an expert in this field, but there is no danger.


    But in the evening, the military general hospital picked up Grandpa Lin from Huakang hospital. Obviously, he wanted to be "taken care of" and wanted to find Lin Nannan from old Lin.


    This situation made long Xiao, Gu Beichen and others realize that Lin Nannan''s affair is definitely not a small matter.


    However, many people inquired, but because the military region was blocked, they couldn''t know Lin Nannan''s situation at all.


    Gu Beichen and others looked gloomy, and the breath in the air seemed to freeze.


    Li Yunze never thought that such a big thing would happen when Lin Nan didn''t come back for his wedding with he Yining.


    "Boss long," Li Yunze''s face was dignified, "you can''t contact the south in the light. Where are you..."


    "No!" the Dragon owl said faintly, "the military knows my relationship with Longdao and several of us. I''m afraid in order to catch the south, it will have a very strict monitoring on us."


    "But..." Li Yunze stopped talking.


    "Yunze, I know what you mean?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth. His cold face was dignified. "Although boss long wants to avoid, he can meet South, but it''s not a good time to meet in a hurry."


    Li Yunze sighed a little discouraged. Thinking of Gu Beichen''s phone call to Lin Songnian, some said unhappily: "in the past, it was because Su Xiaoxiao didn''t leave the army to the south. Now it''s OK, directly because of her..."


    He stopped talking and sighed again.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock came, and then the study door was pushed open and Jane Mo came in.


    "The meal is ready. Why don''t you come down and have something to eat?" Jian Mo looked at the three people and sighed softly. "You have to rely on your three brothers to the south. Eat some and then continue to think of a way."


    Li Yunze and the Dragon owl looked at each other and saw that Gu Beichen had got up and came forward, gently hugging Jian mo.


    He is lucky to have such a wife who knows you without words.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first." the Dragon owl opened his mouth and several people went downstairs together.


    Warm and he Yining just set the dishes and chopsticks, and the children were led out by J.


    "Do you remember one thing?" Gu Beichen ate and suddenly stopped and looked at the Dragon owl and Li Yunze opposite. "When he came back south for the new year, he won the Dragon boss and me."


    "Well." the Dragon owl answered and pondered slightly, "do you think it has something to do with this?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen put down his chopsticks and took the soup handed over by Jian Mo, "a feeling."


    The Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen. After a while, he nodded slightly.


    Beichen is a person who has experienced things in the Mo palace. His sensitivity to some things is not comparable to that of Yunze.


    After suffering the cruelest torture, people''s will often have some things that are integrated into their bones and blood. Even if they let go of the past, they can''t get rid of the brand.


    Jane Mo, warm and why Ning looked at each other, and the three women were smart and didn''t interrupt.


    However, the worries on the faces of the three people all changed a bit.


    Whether Gu Beichen''s speculation is true or not, at the moment, the people on the table seem to have a common consciousness, that is... Lin Nannan is afraid to pay a great price this time.


    "I didn''t mention it to the South..." Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    The Dragon owl looked at him and said indifferently, "if Beichen''s guess comes true, he will come to you this time..."


    "I don''t understand!" Gu Beichen looked slightly at the Dragon owl and Li Yunze. After his eyes crossed three curious women, he said quietly, "even if there is no condition, we should help him... So why should he make this condition in advance?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Several people with high IQ seem to be unable to guess what Lin Nan wants to do?!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, the countryside.


    The moonlight is as young as water, and the night wind blows gently. There is the sound of the leaves under the micro movement of the corn pole.


    Lin Nan squatted beside the canal, held water in his hand, drank a few mouthfuls and shook his hand. His eyes were like a night servo cheetah, sharp and sharp.


    Now, he must find a way to leave Pancheng


    The mobile phone can''t be turned on, and he has also removed the system he worked for ten days. In today''s situation, he can''t take another wrong step, otherwise, he will really be uprooted


    Lin sighed deeply to the South and simply sat down by the canal.


    For two days, all parties have exploded. He is worried about Grandpa''s health and... Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan Nan took out a gift for ye Ziyu from his pocket, rubbed the cartridge case with his fingers, and scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth.


    Little fish


    You said, even if it is hell, what are you afraid of as long as there is me?


    Although you don''t know now, you are with me... But I believe you will be strong, right?!


    Lin Nan felt a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, slowly closed his eyes and felt the sound of the corn pole around him.


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly opened. His sight was like a light in the dark. It was dazzling and people didn''t dare to look directly.


    single!


    Familiar with here


    Two known words judged from the sound of footsteps flashed in his mind. Lin Nan''s eyes became more and more profound, because as he approached with the sound of footsteps, it was certain that the other party was not from the farmland.


    Because, too calm and fast!

 Chapter 2000

    Lin Nan didn''t move.


    It is certain that only one person has come. For him, whether he is an enemy or not, there is no threat.


    "You can feel your breath five meters away..." the voice came before the man came out of the corn field. "Are you sure you''re the one who wants to escape?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nannan immediately took off all his breath, just smiled, hung his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t mind that the man couldn''t get out, but sat down again.


    "How did you get here?" Lin asked South.


    "After thinking about it for two days, I connected everything and thought of some previous things, so I estimated whether you would be here. I just came here tonight to have a look..."


    The man came out and sat down beside Lin Nan. He looked at his embarrassed appearance and frowned slightly.


    "Haven''t had a rest?" the man asked. "Do you want me to keep the wind for you? Take a nap first?"


    Lin thought to the south, and suddenly asked very seriously, "what if I fall asleep, what will you do to me?"


    "Shit!" the man immediately raised his foot, "labor and capital kick you down first and wake up..."


    Lin hid quickly to the south, but the man didn''t kick it.


    "I haven''t slept for two days, but it''s OK." Lin Nan said with a smile. "When I went out to work, I didn''t sleep for a few days. I still came here..."


    The man rolled his eyes. "What happened that night?"


    "A series of tricks!" Lin Nan put his hands behind his head, and the man lay down. Looking at the bright moon in the ink sky, his eyes became soft and said, "things have happened. Since the other party has made a good calculation, I can''t sit and wait to die."


    "What are you going to do now?" the man asked after pondering.


    Lin looked south at him. "You said... I told you what I was going to do. Would you tell others?"


    "Yes!" the man replied positively, "you were caught earlier, all the dust has settled, and I can surface, how good!"


    Lin Nan listened to the man''s angry voice and suddenly laughed


    The man shook his head angrily and suddenly raised his left hand with a fist.


    Lin Nan felt the same in his heart. He clenched his right hand and met the man. Then he spread out and hit each other, and shook his thumb alternately.


    "Brothers will walk together all their lives..." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    The man rolled his eyes. "Who abandons who first, who is the dog!"


    Words fall, the two people look at each other, smile, and release their hands one after another.


    "Did you bring any food?" Lin asked to the south.


    The man shook his head silently and threw his backpack to the south. "There are some compressed biscuits and dried meat, and a folding kettle..." he paused, "there are still 10000 yuan."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at the man.


    "I left the money bit by bit before. There is no trace of taking the money. Don''t worry. You can''t doubt me." the man understood Lin Nanan''s meaning. "I guess you''re waiting for an opportunity. Although it''s not difficult for you to survive in the wild, don''t you still want to contact Los Angeles?"


    Lin Nan smiled. "You still know me." he took out the folding kettle from his backpack, motioned to the man and looked at the canal.


    "Damn, labor and money owe you!" the man make complaints about his vomit. He still took a kettle and filled the water in the canal.


    "I didn''t bring a bottle of coke first, bad comment!" Lin Nan drank water, ate a bag of compressed biscuits and several pieces of dried meat, rubbed his stomach and lay down again. "I squint for a while. Anyway, you''re fine, just wait a minute!"


    "Well," the man did not make complaints about what he was doing, but he lay down, looking at the moonlight, with a heavy face.


    Things have deviated from their original preset plan, but things have happened, they will not accept their fate and wait to die. They can only seek opportunities from the cracks and fight back.


    Otherwise... It would be a shame to accompany my wife and break the army again.


    "The next thing on the bright side depends on you." Lin Nan suddenly said.


    "I see. Haven''t you always made arrangements before?" the man looked at him. "You can only rely on yourself."


    "There is another chance of ''cooperation''." Lin smiled to the south.


    The man looked at him again. He didn''t speak. He only had helpless worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "This time, there can be no more mistakes..." the man''s voice was solemn and sincere.


    Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to the man. After a while, he asked, "are you afraid?"


    The man smiled, "who is afraid of who is a dog!"


    The words fell, and they laughed again.


    This time, Lin Nan first raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the man then raised it... It belongs to the tacit understanding between brothers. It never needs too many words.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Pancheng became overcast, just like Ye Ziyu''s mood.


    "Ziyu, what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your mind!" a classmate asked with concern. "You''ve been called by the professor several times in the morning."


    "I haven''t had a good rest these two days..." Ye Ziyu said, "I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu dragged her weak body out of the classroom and walked towards the dormitory


    Every time she passed the place where there was a forest south in the campus, she was slightly distracted.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Hongwen again. He still couldn''t get through.


    Ye Ziyu called Xu Zhao again, but no one answered


    It seemed that those who knew her relationship with Lin Nan were "far away" from her world, leaving her nowhere to be found.


    Zhou Moran stood in front of the dormitory building and looked at Ye Ziyu who came from a distance. She looked worried.


    She just tried to contact Li Hao, but she couldn''t contact


    It doesn''t feel like a task, but it''s like Ye Zi guessed. Something big happened to Lin Nannan, so everyone would avoid ye at the same time.


    Besides, Li Hao also said to her that it''s best to stay together with ye these days... It''s more likely that Lin Nan had an accident.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu and looked worried.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and dragged his weak body into the dormitory.


    After returning, ye Ziyu sat in a daze on the bed until Zhou Moran poured a glass of water for her, and she said with lax eyes: "Moran, my wishful thinking is about to collapse..."


    Then ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red. "I''m so afraid that something irreparable might happen to him."


    Zhou Mo ran knew what ye Ziyu meant. She was afraid, so she didn''t dare to say the word that would make people collapse.


    "No..." Zhou Mo ran hugged Ye Ziyu. "Lin Nan is so powerful that it must not be what you think. At most..." she bit her lip. "At most, she made a mistake and couldn''t contact the outside world!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Zhou Mo ran with red eyes. His eyes were drifting. There was no way to meditate.


    "It will be all right." Zhou Mo ran gave Ye Ziyu an encouraging smile. "No news, even good news, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a sniff. "Well, I shouldn''t be negative."


    Zhou Mo ran stroked Ye Ziyu''s head and took the cup. "Drink some water first. I sent a message to Xiaoqin and asked her to bring us rice."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and took the cup. Before drinking, his mobile phone rang.


    She quickly put down the cup, took the mobile phone, saw that it was Xu Zhao''s, and eagerly picked it up, "brother Xu..."


    Xu Zhao was silent before he said, "Ziyu, something happened in the woods..." he paused. "The news I heard is that he clashed with the top because of Su Xiaoxiao and went out of the military camp privately during the punishment... It will be a military court facing him, so he is now at large..."

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Ziyu only felt that his head burst with a bang. For a moment, he forgot his reaction.


    After a while, ye Ziyu asked tremblingly, "brother Xu... You, what did you just say?!" her eyelashes kept trembling, "you mean he did it for Su Xiaoxiao, so..."


    The nose was suddenly sour, and tears filled the eyes in an instant.


    Xu Zhao was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "Ziyu, now it''s just the news, but it''s really what it is, and I''m not sure..." he paused. "It doesn''t rule out that it''s someone who wants to take advantage of this, in fact, to fight the woods."


    "If there is no source, they can''t borrow it even if they want to borrow it, can''t they?" Ye Ziyu said in a choked voice.


    Tears spilled over the eyes and spread on the cheeks... Until they fainted and stained bitter in the mouth.


    "Is he all right now? Can you get in touch?" Ye Ziyu asked, taking a breath secretly.


    "I can''t get in touch, so I don''t know what''s going on..." Xu Zhao said in a slightly deep voice. "I''m afraid no one can get in touch with the current situation."


    Tears'' rustle ''down. Ye Ziyu tilted his head and said in a sad voice, "can he do anything for her? Has he thought about me? Has he thought about me?!"


    "Zi Yu..."


    "But at the moment, what I think more is not who he is in his heart, but worried about him..." Ye Ziyu smiled, "I just want him to be safe!"


    Xu Zhao felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed deeply. "Don''t think about it first. I''ll ask again. I''ll tell you if there''s any new news." he paused. "Also, you can''t tell anyone about it now, understand?"


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu choked and hung up the phone.


    "Leaf, what''s the situation?" Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu''s worry.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her, and the bottom of his eyes was full of tears.


    Her lips moved. Before she said anything, her cell phone rang again.


    This time, it''s Xi Hongwen.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go downtown to do business," Xi Hongwen said. "I''ll see you at pinxianglou head office at 6:30."


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu quickly agreed.


    In the current situation, she doesn''t know who to look for. She just knows that Xi Hongwen''s family and himself have power. Maybe he can help Lin Nannan.


    Xi Hongwen sighed at the other end of the phone, said "see you in the evening" and hung up.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu with a worried face.


    Ye Ziyu sucked her nose, wiped her tears and said, "there''s something wrong with him. It seems like a big thing." when she opened her mouth, tears burst out again, "Mo ran, I don''t know anything at the moment, and I can''t say..."


    "I understand." Zhou Mo ran hugged Ye Ziyu and gently stroked her back, trying to comfort her.


    Ye Ziyu held Zhou Mo ran and cried for a while until Wang Xiaoqin came back.


    Wang Xiaoqin holds a food box in her hand and winks at Zhou Mo ran to show Ye Ziyu.


    Zhou Mo ran shook her head slightly and motioned her not to ask more.


    Wang Xiaoqin nodded and put the food box on the table. "Leaves, go wash and eat first?" she stroked her shoulder. "Everything will pass, ah?!"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, slightly raised his head, endured, nodded and went to the washroom.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiaoqin whispered after ye Ziyu went in.


    Zhou Mo lightly sighed and shook her head without saying anything.


    "I see it. Talking about feelings hurts both my mind and my body, and I''m sad!" Wang Xiaoqin glanced. "When ye was with Tang Luoyan, I didn''t see her like this. Now it''s okay. How long have you been with Lin Nannan? I''ve been haunted all day."


    Zhou Mo ran sighed, "that''s because of the difference between paying feelings and not paying feelings."


    Wang Xiaoqin was stunned and said angrily: "also..."


    The three girls were having lunch in the dormitory, but they didn''t eat much because of the atmosphere and ye Ziyu''s bad mood.


    "I''ll go out first..." Ye Ziyu said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, Zhou Mo ran hurriedly said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. Then he took his backpack, loaded his mobile phone and left school.


    At this moment, there were more than four hours before the time agreed with Xi Hongwen. Ye Ziyu sat on the subway, listening to the station announcement station by station in his ear, and gradually lost his mind.


    Ouyang Meng''s words, Su Xiaoxiao''s photos... And Xu Zhaogang''s phone.


    Lin Nanan, are you willing to do anything for Su Xiaoxiao?


    What about me?


    Did you think about me when you were desperate for Su Xiaoxiao?


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyelashes in a wooden way. After a touch of self mockery, he quickly dropped his eyes.


    She was afraid, afraid that she couldn''t help crying here again


    There was a voice announcing the station. No matter what station it was, ye Ziyu hurried out of the train when the subway stopped and the door opened.


    The bustling crowd showed that she was at a big station.


    Ye Ziyu left the station and looked around. The discovery of the tragedy, the more he evaded the things related to Lin Nanan. If he wanted to calm down first, the more he couldn''t escape.


    She even got off at the subway station next to blossom & TB. The eye-catching pastry shop only made her feel her heart contract suddenly.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how she got into blossom & TB or how to order the list. Just when the set of bone china tableware Lin Nan gave her on April Fool''s Day was placed in front of her, her nose couldn''t help but sour again


    "In a bad mood?" sister Wan sat down opposite. "Or did you quarrel with him?"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, raised his eyes, pulled at the corners of his mouth, even if his smile was ugly, "sister Wan, do you think he will quarrel with others?"


    Sister Wan thought seriously, then smiled and shook her head, "no, it''s estimated that she will go straight up and beat you..." she raised her eyebrow, "but I''m sure she won''t beat you!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled, lowered his eyes, and held the bone china cup in his hand.


    "There''s nothing you can''t go in the past," said Sister Wan, looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance and speaking faintly with the attitude of people who came over. "Things can only be solved after experience, and you know whether you can solve them."


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at sister Wan blankly.


    Sister Wan smiled, got up and patted Ye Ziyu on the shoulder. She didn''t say anything more to be busy.


    The little girl can still grieve spring and hurt autumn. At her age, she will understand that some things can be done, fought for and hurt. That is the best age.


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxiang building.


    Xi Hongwen sat in the box, flipping the menu and ordering food.


    "Mao xuewang wants to be spicy," Xi Hongwen closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. "That''s all."


    "OK!" the waiter answered with a smile and left the box.


    Xi Hongwen looked down at the time and motioned to Zhao Lin, "you go to the door and wait for ye Ziyu."


    "Yes!" Zhao Lin answered and turned out of the box.


    However, when closing the door, he glanced at Xi Hongwen''s mobile phone, and his eyes were confused.


    Ziyu is running south. Ziyu is worried... Why did Xi Hongwen see Ziyu two days later?

 Chapter 2002

    Pei Shengyao stood in front of the window with his trouser pockets in his hands and looked at the soldiers trained on the playground. His face was a little dignified.


    "Thinking about Lin Nannan again?" Fang Zihan came in with the just written manuscript in his hand and tilted his lips. "It''s the third day of absconding. There''s still no news, and I don''t know whether to praise his ability or his strength!"


    Pei Shengyao frowned slightly and looked back. Obviously, he was worried. Fang Zihan, who stubbornly refused to promise and hurt others, shook his head slightly.


    "Pei Shengyao, you said..." Fang Zihan turned his eyes, "what did Lin Nan do?"


    "Why do you want to ask?" Pei Shengyao asked, and he snorted coldly.


    Fang Zihan tilted his mouth and muttered in his voice, "I don''t know what I''ve done, neither let me talk, nor let me go out..." she said discontentedly, "I still want to go to the city to buy autumn clothes!"


    "In the army, you wear military uniforms every day. Who do you buy clothes for?" Pei Shengyao sneered.


    "Can''t I show you?" Fang Zihan snorted coldly.


    Pei Shengyao smiled, "in front of me, I just like you not wearing clothes..."


    "..." Fang Zihan immediately picked up the magazine and smashed it.


    Pei Shengyao caught it with a smile and looked down. It was an internal magazine with a special combat brigade as its cover.


    He sighed deeply, and the worry between his eyebrows and eyes deepened


    I''m afraid the accident is related to that task.


    It''s just that he''s desperate or he''s been tricked... He''s not sure yet.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Pei shengkey restrained his mind and said, "enter."


    It was Fang Xiran that the door was pushed open.


    "Why are you here?" Pei Shengyao asked with a smile.


    Fang Xiran first looked at Fang Zihan and swallowed what he was about to say.


    "I''ll take some pictures for illustrations..." Fang Zihan got up, took the SLR, nodded slightly with Fang Xiran and left.


    "Come to me and tell me about the south?!"


    "HMM." Fang Xiran nodded. "Others don''t know. We all know what happened this time."


    "Yes."


    They are all people with backgrounds. Although most of the Fang family and Pei family are in Los Angeles, they are all high-level military officials in the end.


    "This thing..."


    "Xi ran," Pei Shengyao interrupted Fang Xi ran, "even if we know something now, we can only pretend not to know."


    "But don''t you care?" Fang Xi frowned.


    "How to manage?" Pei Shengyao asked, "am I a person who has nothing to do with the army, or can you be a counselor?" his face was slightly heavy. "What we can do now is to wait and see the change... The worst result of going south will not be as we worry. Don''t forget that he has three omnipotent brothers in Los Angeles."


    The Dragon Island behind the Dragon owl, Yadong bank and EMP stock exchange are all holding the direction of the economy.


    Li Yunze''s contribution to the national medical cause plays an important role after he obtained the international patent years ago.


    And Gu Beichen... Emperor group can now be said to be the wind vane of the whole country. How many people and families are controlled?!


    Even if the Lin family can only be silent because of Lin Nannan, it doesn''t mean there''s no turning point.


    "I know, but I''m still worried?!" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes.


    Despite her childhood affection, she is now in "collusion" with Lin Nan. Moreover, she is very guilty.


    I knew I wouldn''t check for Lin Nannan. It must have something to do with what she checked.


    "I can only say that I''m no less worried than you..." Pei Shengyao turned and looked out of the window, "I''m worried not only about the safety of the south, but also..."


    Fang Xiran waited and saw Pei Shengyao stop talking. He frowned and asked, "what else?"


    "Nothing..." Pei Shengyao sighed deeply, and the worry on his face revealed his mood.


    He hoped he was worried for nothing, but later... He knew that he still had extravagant hopes.


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxiang building.


    Zhao Lin picked up Ye Ziyu and went to the box.


    From time to time, he looked sideways at Ye Ziyu, who followed him. There was an unspeakable complex emotion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Ziyu loved Lin Nanan''s idea so much that he almost wanted to take her away.


    Ye Ziyu, why do you fall in love with Lin Nanan and get involved in this struggle?


    As a student of a foreign language, you can''t study well. What love do you have to fall in love with?


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Zhao Lin and saw that he quickly converged his sight and looked ahead, frowning slightly.


    Just now... Did he look at her angrily because she bothered Xi Hongwen, so dissatisfied?!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think much. Now, she can''t think of other people''s ideas.


    Zhao Lin pushed open the door of the box and the waiter was just serving.


    "Sit down." Xi Hongwen indicated his position next to him and looked at Zhao Lin, "you also sit down and eat together."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Zhao Lin and sat down next to Xi Hongwen.


    "Seat..."


    "Eat first." Xi Hongwen interrupted Ye Ziyu''s question, "you like spicy food. I ordered some. Mao xuewang specially asked you to add spicy... You must like it very much."


    Ye Ziyu frowned. If he wanted to ask, he endured it first and stayed.


    Zhao Lin sat diagonally opposite and could see the expressions of Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu clearly.


    During the meal, Xi Hongwen talked about everything, that is, he didn''t give ye Ziyu a chance to ask Lin Nanan about things, but also filled her with duck and let her eat a lot of things.


    "I won''t eat..." when Xi Hongwen handed over a small bowl of chicken soup, ye Ziyu covered his stomach and twisted his eyebrows. "You''ve stuffed me a lot of things!"


    Xi Hongwen lowered his eyes, glanced at Ye Ziyu''s slightly swollen stomach, smiled, "I drink!" he said, and drank a small bowl of chicken soup at one go.


    "Xi Hongwen..."


    "Hmm?" Xi Hongwen put down his bowl and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "I ate obediently," Ye Ziyu said. "Then... Can you say what I want to ask now?"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly and sighed softly. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, he also deepened a bit. "Ziyu, I can''t say what happened to Lin Nannan. Even in the army, it''s blocked."


    "Then tell me, he..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip and his eyes were anxious. "Is he okay? Will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Hongwen said frankly, "come back, he will face the military court... The result will not be light!"


    "Can you help him?" Ye Ziyu flushed his eyes. "You must have a way, right?"


    "Ye Ziyu, I can''t help him at all!" Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. When he just had dinner, the anxiety and sadness that he had to endure burst out at once, and his heart gradually became heavy. "The two Xilin families were fighting each other. How can I help him with such a good opportunity?"


    In a hurry, ye Ziyu subconsciously grabbed Xi Hongwen''s arm and said, "even if I beg you, can''t I?"


    Xi Hongwen lowered his eyes and looked at his arm held by Ye Ziyu. He felt a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes, but quickly covered up his eyes and asked, "you beg me?" he smiled, "Ziyu, what identity do you beg me?"


    Ye Ziyu was slightly stunned. Looking at Xi Hongwen''s smile, he also felt a little ridiculous.


    "How about this!" Xi Hongwen''s eyes were slightly deep and made an offer. "You promised to be my girlfriend and ask me to have a look again... Huh?"

 Chapter 2003

    Zhao Lin slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at Xi Hongwen. There was uncontrollable surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to make such a request


    Ye Ziyu gently released his hand holding Xi Hongwen''s arm and looked at him incredulously. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react?!


    "I''ve offered the terms..." Xi Hongwen slowly leaned back in his chair. His voice was not as warm as when he just had dinner. He said coldly, "it''s up to you to do what you do."


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyelashes. After a while, he slowly asked, "even if I promise to be your girlfriend, will you help Lin Nan?"


    "Don''t you try..." Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu again, his eyes familiar, "... How do you know?"


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and mocked, "which boyfriend wants his girlfriend to plead for another man or his enemy?" she asked, "I think it will only be worse!"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu quietly. Unexpectedly, she could realize this at the moment.


    "I won''t be your girlfriend..." Ye Ziyu shook her head and said with slightly wet eyes. "I don''t think Nan would like me to promise to be your girlfriend in order to ask you to help him... That''s an insult to our feelings and to him!"


    When the words fell, ye Ziyu got up, pulled the bag and wanted to leave.


    "Insult to your feelings?" Xi Hongwen hissed coldly. "Ye Ziyu, you seem to have forgotten... What you heard during the military region exercise that day."


    Ye Ziyu suddenly froze, and then looked at Xi Hongwen fiercely.


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyes with cold hiss in his mouth. "You''re doing something for him here, but he''s doing something irreparable for other women... Don''t you really think he''s insulted your ''feelings''?"


    Xi Hongwen deliberately accentuated the word "feelings." with sarcastic remarks, he and a sledgehammer smashed Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    Ye Ziyu trembled slightly because of the sharp pain in his mind and consciousness. "That''s between me and him. Don''t worry!"


    She bit her teeth, turned away without stopping


    Tears welled up in his eyes at the right time, as if, since he and Lin met south, there were no more happy times than sad times.


    But even so?


    She loves Lin Nanan. Even if the last joke is about their relationship, it is also about her and Lin Nanan. Xi Hongwen doesn''t need to intervene.


    It''s good for others to laugh at her stupidity. At least, she should make sure that Lin Nanping is safe, and she will study her stupidity again. It''s not ridiculous.


    "Ye Ziyu..."


    Xi Hongwen came when ye Ziyu put his hand on the handrail of the door.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously stopped.


    Silence is the atmosphere in the box at the moment.


    Although Xi Hongwen shouted at Ye Ziyu, he didn''t speak.


    After swallowing a few times, ye Ziyu said with a slight sob: "Xi Jianjian, at first I hated you..." she sucked her nose, "but later, I think you are annoying, but you are also annoying and lovely."


    Xi Hongwen looked sideways at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu smiled tearfully, endured sadness and continued, "I think you are a friend, so when something happens, I will think of looking for you... Maybe you don''t want a friend like me, and playing with me is just because you want Lin Nan to pierce his heart."


    She turned back and looked at Xi Hongwen, "so what? I still think you''re a friend..."


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu''s sad but self mocking appearance. While frowning slightly, his breath sank slightly.


    "But obviously, I still raised myself!" Ye Ziyu sneered, turned back and opened the door of the box.


    "I won''t help him..." Xi Hongwen''s words came again, as if it was because ye Ziyu''s words just touched him. He said in a deep voice, "but I can promise you that I won''t fall into the well this time... Ye Ziyu, this is my maximum limit."


    Tears came out of Ye Ziyu''s eyes again.


    Her lips lifted her eyes slightly, endured tears, and said astringently, "thank you!"


    After that, she didn''t stop and left with a big stride.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the box door that closed slowly because there was no support. His eyes were deep. There was a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu, things have come to this point... Using you and not using you have become difficult problems.


    I know what Lin Nan thinks, but at this moment, I still thank you for helping him in the way of "you".


    Xi Hongwen looked back, took the tea cup on the table and drank.


    As a member of the Xi family, it is impossible not to attack the Lin family and Lin Nan at such a good time.


    But he... Promised Ye Ziyu, didn''t he?


    Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen and frowned slightly, as if there was an accident and surprise.


    "How?" Xi Hongwen felt Zhao Lin''s thoughts, put down his cup and looked up at him.


    "Captain..." Zhao Lin forbeared and asked, "do you like Ye Ziyu?"


    "Like?" Xi Hongwen lightly eh, then hooked the corner of his mouth with irony.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s Zhao Lin''s words or myself.


    However, such an expression fell on the bottom of Zhao Lin''s eyes, which deepened his feeling... Xi Hongwen also fell in love with Ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the roadside zebra crossing waiting for the red light. Looking at the hurried vehicles, she forgot to react... Several traffic lights alternated, and she didn''t move.


    Yan Zhan''s car stopped at the temporary parking spot and looked at Ye Ziyu standing there in a daze from a distance under the street lamp at night.


    "Zhan Shao, do you want to go there?" the driver asked in doubt.


    Yan Zhan looked back and didn''t speak. He opened the door and got off.


    He stood where he was, looked at Ye Ziyu again, and then walked in her direction


    Just as he was crossing the road at the vertical green light, he saw Ye Ziyu vaguely thinking that his direction was the green light. When he wanted to cross the road, his pupils suddenly gathered and flew over


    With a "woo" sound, Yan Zhan pulled Ye Ziyu over as the car almost wiped her side.


    Some people looked around, and others looked at Ye Ziyu and talked about what?


    Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up. First, he looked blankly at the pedestrian red light opposite him. Some of his remaining surprises said, "I just saw the green light..."


    Yan Zhan frowned, "when you see the green light, it was a few seconds ago, and your thoughts are still in the front."


    Ye Ziyu frowned. Then he looked sideways at the man who pulled her back to the roadside.


    "Is that you?!"


    "I''m glad you remember me..." Yan Zhan let go of Ye Ziyu''s arm.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth, "plus today, you helped me for the third time."


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s strong smile and his red eyes, which could not be hidden, and slightly frowned, "do you need to have a drink?"


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of her mouth. She was so afraid of being alone and would collapse.

 Chapter 2004

    When a cup of pearl milk tea was put in front of her, ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and smiled. "Isn''t it a drink?" she raised her eyes. "The worst thing should be a cup of coffee?"


    "What coffee do you drink at the barbecue stand?" Yan Zhan lifted his beer. "I drink... You''re a girl, just drink milk tea." he paused. "Besides, we can say we''re still strangers. You''re not afraid to get drunk. What do I do to you?"


    "People who will help me three times in a row will really do anything to me?" Ye Ziyu took a sip of milk tea. "I can''t feel your hostility to me."


    "Bad guys don''t engrave ''bad guys'' on their faces," Yan Zhan drew a bunch of strings on the order list. "People still have to be on guard, especially girls." he gave the list to the waiter, "that''s all, spicy."


    "Do you like spicy food very much?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    "Do you love?" Yan Zhan asked without answering.


    Ye Ziyu nodded subconsciously.


    Yan Zhan smiled, although he could hardly see that smile, "that''s enough."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Ziyu did not respond to Yan Zhan''s guidance. The original problem was not whether she ate spicy food, but whether Yan Zhan could eat spicy food.


    There are all kinds of meat and vegetables in the string. It''s very comprehensive, mainly spicy enough.


    Ye Ziyu drank milk tea while eating kebabs, as if she hadn''t eaten dinner


    "Although eating can relieve the mood, are you not afraid of feeling bad at night?" Yan Zhan regretted that he ordered too much.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock when I met Ye Ziyu. Should she have had dinner?


    Even if you don''t eat it, it''s a lot to eat now.


    "It''s better to be physically uncomfortable than mentally uncomfortable, isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu smiled strongly, but the moist bottom of his eyes betrayed her.


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly.


    "Oh!" Ye Ziyu smiled with self mockery and red eyes, "I don''t know why. Although I met you three times, I''m embarrassed every time, but I have a kind feeling for you..."


    She raised her eyes, smiled a little bigger and said sincerely, "I always think you will not cause any danger to me just like my brother."


    Yan Zhan''s heartstrings were stirred by Ye Ziyu''s words. He looked at Ye Ziyu and was a little distracted.


    "I have a brother," Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. He''s very busy... But I know he cares about me no matter how busy he is." she smiled, "but the feeling you give me is different from my brother. It''s a kind of closeness without reason."


    "Don''t trust your feelings easily." Yan Zhan said lightly after drinking a beer. "For example, your closeness to me may one day find that I approach you purposefully."


    He raised his eyes, looked at Shang Ye Ziyu with a little doubt, and continued: "don''t think I''m not dangerous to you. After all, the real harmful danger will not be noticed."


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately smiled. "When I first saw someone like you, I had to make others think you were a bad person."


    "Because I''m not a good person." Yan Zhan said indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take his words seriously. He just felt that this man was too cold and probably imprisoned himself.


    "Then drink one for you who are not a good person!" Ye Ziyu raised the milk tea cup. "It''s also because I know it''s stupid, but I''m willing to continue to drink one!"


    Yan Zhan picked up his beer glass and touched Ye Ziyu. After drinking, he pretended to inadvertently ask, "are you stupid? What''s the matter? Why do you say you''re stupid?"


    Ye Ziyu tilted her head, looked at the noisy environment in the night city, smiled at herself, inhaled and said, "the man she loves very much has another woman in his heart..." she took back her eyes, looked at Yan Zhan with water mist in her eyes, pulled and smiled and said, "I even did something wrong for that woman, but I was still foolishly worried about him... Isn''t it stupid?"


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s self mockery, and his eyes gradually understood it.


    When he first came to Pancheng to find out who Mrs. Ming''s daughter was, ye Ziyu, who he knew and understood, was a positive, optimistic and strong person who would not be bullied and had his own ideas.


    But now


    She seemed unsure of anything and unsure of herself.


    "Many things you see are not necessarily true," Yan Zhan said. "Maybe... You misunderstood him?"


    "Do you know?" Ye Ziyu laughed at himself again. "I always told myself that it was a misunderstanding... Because only in this way can I give myself reasons to be stupid."


    Yan Zhan frowned.


    "But in his heart, he really can''t let go of her, and he can''t forget her..." Ye Ziyu smiled. When he lowered his eyes, his smile turned into a sarcastic sob and said, "he can do so much for her. It seems that he hasn''t considered my feelings..."


    Yan Zhan''s eyebrows tightened a little more. Looking at Ye Ziyu holding back his sadness, but he couldn''t hold it back, there was heartache in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyes, and her eyes became more and more confused under the moisture.


    "Even if such a man......" Yan Zhan paused before continuing to ask, "if you have the opportunity to be with him, would you like to?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan incomprehensibly.


    "Whether he loves you or not, is there another person in his heart, or even becomes unbearable, different from what you first know..." Yan Zhan frowned and asked, "are you willing?"


    "I''d like to!" Ye Ziyu nodded with his mouth tight, tears spilling over his eyes, but he still smiled, "am I funny?"


    Yan Zhan took a glass of beer and said slowly, "you''re not funny, you''re just stupid."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and looked at Yan Zhan''s eyes. He was understood with sadness.


    Even if this person is a stranger to her.


    Perhaps, just because she is a stranger, she can say her sadness unscrupulously.


    Yan Zhan wants to send Ye Ziyu back to school, but she refuses.


    He took her to the subway station and saw her enter the station before leaving.


    "Zhan Shao!" the driver has been waiting by the side of the road, "Mr. Zhan asked you to call him after you are busy."


    "HMM." Yan Zhan answered indifferently and called Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father?"


    "Just with Ziyu?!"


    "Hmm!" Yan Zhan knew that Zhan Xiaoyun knew.


    He came here to find time and opportunity to take ye Ziyu to Feiluo city... Naturally, he didn''t hide his whereabouts when he contacted her.


    "How was the conversation?" asked Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Yan Zhan pondered a little before opening his mouth. "From Ziyu''s expression and speech, Lin Nan made a mistake because of Su Xiaoxiao this time. It should be about the same."


    "Do you think this person can fight?" Zhan Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa. "Whether it''s Ziyu or me, I really want Lin Nan."

 Chapter 2005

    "It''s hard to say." Yan Zhan frowned slightly. "Although it happened suddenly and out of guard... It doesn''t mean that the blood in his body will be covered."


    "Then wait." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    Yan Zhan didn''t understand, "adoptive father means..."


    "The existence of such people is too threatening for the people over there. They will certainly find a way to make Lin Nannan completely finished." Zhan Xiaoyun leaned slowly on the sofa, "that''s a good time."


    "Why does the adoptive father want him?" Yan Zhan wondered.


    Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, "Ziyu likes to be one. In addition... There must be something in his hand that can pinch the throat of the person over there."


    "But if Lin Nannan doesn''t belong to us, it''s a time bomb." Yan Zhan said with concern, "besides, even if pan City abandons him, his brothers in Los Angeles can''t be underestimated."


    "Look at the situation first. It''s not necessary to use it." Zhan Xiaoyun sighed with some regret. "Good people, if they can be used for me, it''s really like adding wings to the tiger."


    While Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, head Luo''s study at home


    "The chief means that Lin Nannan may contact Xu Zhao?" Liang Junqing wondered.


    "Well, it''s possible." chief Luo paced back and forth with a porcelain cup with a strong sense of age.


    Liang Junqing''s eyes turned, "that feeling is good..." he looked at the head Luo with a sly smile and said, "you can give him another fatal blow!"


    "Hmm?" Luo chief stopped and looked at Liang Junqing with some excitement.


    "If Lin Nannan really looks for Xu Zhao again, we can not only kill him completely, but also see if Xu Zhao and we are all the way..." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "kill two birds with one stone!"


    Head Luo immediately understood Liang Junqing''s meaning. "You can try..." he paused. "You can arrange this. If Xu Zhao can use it, it''s the best. If not, we''ll solve it together!"


    "Yes!" Liang Junqing answered.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the weather in Pancheng was gloomy, with a heavy low pressure.


    Outside Pancheng, as always, the military region, from top to bottom, knew and didn''t know about Lin Nannan''s affairs, like walking on thin ice.


    The whole silver fox special team is supervised and temporarily handed over to Xi Hongwen for management. After the matter of Lin Nannan is solved, another arrangement will be made.


    Starting from Li Hao, because I didn''t know what had happened, I was sad one by one, and I didn''t understand how it could be so sudden.


    Li Hao sat on the playground. He was the guard of silver fox. Because silver fox committed an offence, he was basically the one most supervised.


    Don''t talk about contact with the outside world. You have to be interviewed even if you say a few more words with someone.


    When it just happened, the third left a message in the system saying that the system would be shut down. Everyone should perform their respective duties. Don''t act rashly. After ten days, the system was shut down.


    Well, he''s a man who only knows the third and the captain. He''s completely blind.


    Who''s the boss? I don''t know


    Who knows the third, but you can only "don''t know"!


    There were five people in ten days, but now there are three left, and they have to fight alone one by one.


    The most exasperating thing is that the old three can fight alone. He is used to being led every day. No!


    Just when Li Hao sighed, Lin Nanan, who had avoided tracking for a few days, was wearing a baseball cap and stabbing at KFC, eating hamburgers and drinking coke. He didn''t look like a fugitive at all.


    He is a top man in the whole army. He is good at anti tracking and anti reconnaissance.


    Maybe it''s impossible to leave Pancheng for a while, but I don''t want to be caught. I''m afraid it can be delayed for a while.


    "Here''s the meal I owe you, sir." a waiter came with a tray with two boxes of chicken nuggets, a spicy chicken leg burger and a coke on it.


    Lin glanced at the South lightly, "thank you."


    The waiter saw that there were hamburgers and coke in front of him. When he put it down, he scratched his head in doubt, turned around and left, and gave Lin Nan a reason: it''s estimated that men can eat better.


    Lin Nan looked at the chicken nuggets and hamburgers, and his eyes sank slightly.


    The order desk didn''t owe the meal, but the waiter sent it to him accurately


    Hamburger 14 yuan, two boxes of chicken pieces, a total of 10 yuan, a coke... At 10 p.m. on the 14th, the second brother came alone.


    It should be j who tried to interfere with the system or found someone to order.


    The 14th is tomorrow night.


    Lin looked slightly deeper to the south, put coke into a folding kettle, pack hamburgers and chicken nuggets into a backpack and take them away... Now that you order, don''t waste. It''s better than eating old corn.


    Before meeting his second brother, he had to find a way to contact Xu Zhao


    He doesn''t trust ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao leaned on the door of the shooting room with his arms around his chest, watched Ye Ziyu practice shooting there, and sighed deeply.


    "Ziyu, you didn''t eat. It''s late. I''ll take you to eat and take you back to school." Xu Zhao said after a round of shooting.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    She nodded, changed her clothes and left the fitness club with Xu Zhao.


    Just before they left, Jiang Lian came out of another fitness room.


    "Xiaojiang, I heard you''re going to enlist in a few days?" someone asked with a smile.


    Jiang Lian was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Yes..." he sighed a little, "I don''t want to go to school. Being a soldier is also a way out."


    The man smiled and patted Jiang Lian on the shoulder. "It''s a good way out." he paused. "There''s a future with the boss."


    Jiang Lian smiled and nodded. He was full of gratitude when he thought of the teaching he had received in the past six months.


    He looked at the door. Just after Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu left, he saw


    Jiang Lian feels very guilty when he thinks about the absurd thing six months ago.


    The most important thing is that ye Ziyu is the boss''s woman, that is, his sister-in-law... Fortunately, we don''t need to meet now, or it''s very embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating something with Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao sent her back to school.


    Ye Ziyu, who had been relatively silent, asked before getting off the bus: "brother Xu, still haven''t heard from him?"


    Xu Zhao shook his head, looked at Ye Ziyu''s obvious haggard appearance in the past few days, and sighed slightly.


    "Well," Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "no news is good news."


    "Zi Yu..." Xu Zhao was worried.


    "I''m fine." Ye Ziyu raised her eyes and smiled strongly. "For him, even if it''s ridiculous, I''ll face it strongly."


    Xu Zhao''s eyebrows became tighter, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to say something to comfort ye Ziyu, but he found that he was quite able to say at ordinary times. He didn''t know what to say at the moment?!


    "I''ll go up first." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, "goodbye, brother Xu."


    "Well, bye."


    Xu Zhao watched Ye Ziyu enter the dormitory door before driving away.


    The car had just left the campus, and a text message came from the mobile phone.


    Xu Zhao didn''t care and drove home directly.


    After taking a bath, he sat on the sofa and wiped his hair. At the same time, he took his cell phone and opened the text message sent by a strange number


    It''s a message with Morse code.


    "Tomorrow night at 9:30, the old place."


    Xu Zhao looked at the message for a long time and didn''t respond.


    During school, he and Nan systematically studied the Morse code because of their interest... And the old place is a waste garage where they often go in and out.

 Chapter 2006

    Xu Zhao didn''t reply. After such a long time, Lin Nannan certainly won''t wait for him to reply.


    He threw the towel aside. Xu Zhao thought, took his cell phone and dialed a group of numbers


    "Hmm?" Liang Junqing''s eyes were confused under sleepiness. He looked at the time. It was already early in the morning.


    "He asked me to meet." Xu Zhao opened his mouth with a trace of complexity in his voice.


    Liang Junqing suddenly woke up, "when?"


    "Tomorrow night..." Xu Zhao paused, thinking that it was already early in the morning, changed his mouth and said, "no, it should be tonight, 9:30!"


    Liang Junqing didn''t speak immediately. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Xu Zhao told the truth, "I''ll tell you first. You''ll be ready there..." he paused, looked down, and said as if he was very tangled, "I''ll give you news at noon. How can I arrange it at night?"


    "OK," said Liang Junqing, with his eyes slightly deep and news in his mouth, "I''ll wait for your plan."


    "HMM." Xu Zhao answered, as if his increasingly tangled breath was a little short.


    "You''ve come to this step, don''t think about it." Liang Junqing''s smile is a little cruel under the cold. "Originally, all this should belong to you. In the end, aren''t you afraid to step?"


    "No!" Xu Zhao''s voice was a little tense, his breath paused slightly, and said with a gnashing of teeth, "this belongs to me!"


    "Yes, it belongs to you. You just take back what belongs to you." Liang Junqing said. "Besides, the matter of chief fan has nothing to do with you. It''s his own death, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhao did not speak, but was silent.


    "Xu Zhao, don''t have too much burden." Liang Junqing looked positive and acted as if he were just. "You have a plan and tell me that I will fully cooperate with you..."


    "Well," said Xu Zhao after solemnly answering, "first."


    "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Yes." Xu Zhao answered and hung up.


    He leaned slowly on the sofa, his wet hair shining in the light.


    Lin Nanan... Tonight, it will be the time to rewrite our destiny. Are you ready?!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Los Angeles.


    J wearing a loose home clothes, yawning with one hand, came out without spirit, "morning!"


    "Good morning..." Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at J, "did you go to be a thief last night, or did you play games all night?"


    "Be a thief!" J said lazily, sat down at the table, took the water handed over by Jane Jie and drank.


    Gu Beichen glanced at J, lowered his eyes and continued to eat breakfast.


    "I won''t go to school this morning," J took a small soup bag, stuffed it into his mouth, looked at Jane Mo and said, "wait, you send Xiao Jie."


    "Well, good." Jane Mo answered and suddenly paused, "no, generally you don''t ''bother'' me like this. Don''t you let Mr. Gu go?"


    "Mom, do you think I''m... Trouble?" Jane Jie was dissatisfied immediately and his little face sank.


    Jane was stunned and shook her head quickly, "no, you are my heart, you are my liver, you are my baby sweet preserves..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three men, large, medium and small, on the table looked at Jane Mo with a black line on their face.


    Jane Jie: "early in the morning... I didn''t take medicine."


    J: "Goose bumps all over... I can''t stand it."


    "Don''t talk to your mother like that!" after Gu scolded Jian Jie, he looked at Jian Mo and said solemnly, "just like that, you can only say it to me!"


    "..." J and Jian Jie asked silently at the same time, "Dad / Gu Beichen, what about your integrity?!"


    Jane Mo, who was teased by three men, was in a happy mood early in the morning, which has also become everyone''s consensus. After Jane Mo had been hurt so much, she can be as happy as possible in her future life.


    After breakfast, Jane went to see the little princess before taking Jane Jie to school.


    Gu Beichen and j left together. Instead of going to the emperor, they went to Huakang pharmaceutical factory.


    When they arrived, Long Xiao and Li Yunze were already there. Seeing them come in, the original conversation stopped.


    "What time did you get the ticket?" Li Yunze asked J.


    "Anytime..." J shrugged indifferently. "Just tell me after you have discussed it."


    It''s too childish for J to change the characters and ticketing in the aviation system without leaving any traces of discovery.


    From Lin Nan to find a way to contact J, then through his computer ability, and then contact Gu Beichen and others. These days, they have been making some deployment.


    "Now, Beichen and I agreed to his terms, and he said..." the Dragon owl was slightly silent and looked at Li Yunze, "let you bring medicine to him. Will his requirements for you be too easy?"


    After hearing this, Li Yunze smiled, "those who can do more work, I''m a doctor, and I can only get some medicine."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze and knew that everyone was relaxed at the moment, but no one was relaxed.


    It''s not easy to tell boss long to the south, his... Or Yunze to go to pan city.


    Several people discussed the next thing, and it was almost noon.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nannan met at about 10 o''clock tonight at a scrap car yard that Xu Zhao often played in when Lin Nannan went to the military academy.


    At five in the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen sent Li Yunze to the plane from a special channel through his influence and influence in Los Angeles.


    Afraid of being noticed by too many people, the Dragon owl only arranged Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu to follow.


    There is not much time to schedule. After all, even if Li Yunze arrives in Pancheng as someone else, the longer he stays in Pancheng, the more likely he is to be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao sat at home with his mobile phone in his hand.


    He didn''t go to work today. It should be said that he hasn''t slept since he saw Lin Nanan''s appointment last night.


    Tonight is the key, which involves not only his fate, but also Lin Nanan''s fate... More importantly, it involves the election and the fate between various factions.


    The mobile phone turned in his hand was suddenly pinched, and Xu Zhao fell in front of him with a burning eye. There was something that burst in the depths and sparked everywhere.


    No matter what tonight, this is the way you choose


    "Teng" for a moment, Xu Zhao suddenly stood up, turned his head, looked at the sky outside, and turned to change his clothes.


    At the same time


    The special combat brigade suddenly received an urgent task.


    "Let the silver fox out of the task?" Ma Honghai was surprised.


    After all, Lin Nan has just committed a crime, and the people on the silver fox side are unstable. Now there is a task at this juncture, which is always some bottomless.


    Although, the nature of soldiers is to obey orders, not because of one person.


    But soldiers are also flesh and blood. How can there be no personal emotion at all?!


    "Yes, the order is issued like this." the reporter said, "let the ten o''clock lurk close to the scrap yard and catch..." his voice paused, "catch the forest to the south!"


    "..." Ma Honghai took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at the reporter. For a while, he didn''t react.

 Chapter 2007

    It''s night. Even the cells are nervous.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders... Never allow a little disobedience.


    When the people of the silver fox special team heard that they were coming to arrest Lin Nanan, they forgot to answer one by one. They just stared at Ma Honghai, who personally conveyed the order.


    "The first team," Ma Honghai said in a dignified voice, looking at Li Hao, "led by Li Hao!"


    "Report!" Li Hao''s voice was thick.


    "Speak!"


    Li Hao clenched his fist and said, "report to the brigade commander, I''m just a guard and don''t have strong combat effectiveness. I don''t think I''m qualified for this task and ask for punishment in the army!"


    Yu Guang glanced at Li Hao. They all resisted the task in their hearts, but they couldn''t resist because they were soldiers.


    "Your combat effectiveness is really not the best of the silver fox special team," Ma Honghai was not angry. "But you are the longest and closest to Lin Nanan. It is most appropriate for you to lead the team!"


    Li Hao''s hand is a little tighter. No matter he is the captain''s guard or the secret ten day work... No matter what the captain killed fan Yiyun for, he believes in him.


    So he doesn''t want to catch people himself.


    When Ma Honghai saw that Li Hao didn''t speak, he lowered his voice slightly, with a dignified low drink: "this is an order!"


    Li Hao clenched his teeth. There was a forbearing light flowing from the fundus of his eyes. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and answered, "yes!"


    One word, pour discontent and worry into the people around you, and each one has unspeakable anger and unwillingness.


    Lin Nan is a man who cannot be profaned in the hearts of the silver fox special team.


    Now, they don''t know what happened. If they were arrested just because they left the barracks privately, they wouldn''t accept it!


    Chief Luo listened to the people at the bottom reporting the emotional things of the silver fox special team, sighed and said, "there must always be a process." he paused, "you go out first!"


    "Yes!" someone saluted and left.


    Liang Junqing came out of the inner room after the door was closed


    "Xu Zhao''s move is also high. Let the people of Yinhu catch Lin Nannan. No matter what they do... I''m afraid they will leave a gap in each other''s hearts." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "just don''t know... How can he make Lin Nannan completely finished?"


    "Half an hour later, he must have arranged it first..." head Luo sat down at the tea ceremony table. "No matter how we do it, our people don''t come forward. If things don''t succeed, we can''t fall on us."


    Liang Junqing was silent.


    Head Luo put the kettle on the small stove, raised his eyes, fell on Liang Junqing, and asked with a slight frown, "did you do something I don''t know?"


    "I don''t trust Xu Zhao," said Liang Junqing. "Now it''s the key. I don''t want to be fooled."


    Head Luo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you afraid... Xu Zhaoyin''s violation of Yang, in fact, He Lin sang a play to the south?"


    "I don''t doubt his resentment against Lin Nanan, but it''s better to be careful." Liang Junqing said, "so I sent someone there. No matter what happens, I don''t show up, but I should make sure what happened and how it developed."


    Chief Luo thought for a moment and nodded. "You''re right." he took the tea can. "Now the most important thing is to be careful."


    After a pause, he asked, "Lin Nan''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. Are you sure this man won''t be exposed?"


    Liang Junqing smiled, "Lin Nan is a top man, but the whole army is not a sharp knife."


    Head Luo listened, looked at Liang Junqing and nodded, "I''m still at ease when you handle affairs."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat on the sidewalk beside the road at the school gate, looking at not many cars, but many students came in and out, slightly distracted.


    From the beginning of the night, she was so flustered that she was locked up like a cage in the dormitory and could not be released.


    She came out for a walk and finally sat here. The feeling of panic made her breathe air crash.


    Suddenly, a cup of milk tea was put in front of me.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and saw that it was Zhou Mo ran. He took it from the corner of his mouth. "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry about you..." Zhou Mo ran sat down and sighed after drinking milk tea. "I feel like you''re in a trance."


    "I''m very upset..." Ye Ziyu thought for a moment or said, "Mo ran, I''m afraid."


    Zhou Mo ran glanced at Ye Ziyu, "worried about Lin Nanfang?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    She can''t say anything about Lin Nan''s crime, but her worry is even stronger because she can''t say and is uncertain.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes fell in front, "you will have a good relationship with Lin Nan!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t understand why Zhou Mo ran suddenly said, "you don''t think what I''m worried about is between me and him?"


    "You''re worried about his safety, I can guess." Zhou Mo ran said when she looked at Ye Ziyu and her eyes fell in front again, "but what I want to tell you is that you can firmly accompany him in the past or in the future!"


    Ye Ziyu was silent. She lowered her eyes and held a straw, but forgot to suck milk tea.


    "You should be a couple by nature..." Zhou Mo ran smiled. "The background of the world is sad, but ye and Lin, that''s the most harmonious scenery, isn''t it?" she gently fanned her eyes, "The leaf to the forest is the color of life. Even if you leave, you will be reborn because of attachment. The forest to the leaf is more constant protection and waiting... Even if it falls, it will still be in the coming year."


    Ye Ziyu stared at Zhou Moran and forgot his reaction for a moment.


    Zhou Mo ran lowered her eyes and smiled. She looked at Ye Ziyu and said in a more relaxed voice than before: "so don''t be afraid... Wait and guard, you''ve never been alone... Even if there was mottled, you have your color and the color he loves, don''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour, he bit his lower lip with the corner of his lip, and nodded with a thin layer of water mist at the bottom of his eyes. "Mo ran, even though I''m not sure who he is in his heart, but I just want him to be safe... I will insist, even if the last persistence is a joke."


    Zhou Mo ran smiled and gently pinched Ye Ziyu''s face. "It''s lucky to have the opportunity to love."


    She loves Ye Xuan, but she knows that ye Xuan only has Ye Ziyu as his "sister".


    But so what? Life is still very long. Even if she loves Ye Xuan only she knows, she will still work hard for the feelings she knows.


    Yan Zhan sat in the car and looked at Ye Ziyu sitting with Zhou Mo ran in the distance. His eyes gradually deepened.


    The "buzzing" sound of mobile phone vibration came. Yan Zhan took out his mobile phone and looked at Ye Ziyu again. Then he hung his eyes and answered, "adoptive father?"


    "I heard there will be action tonight," said Zhan Xiaoyun in a calm voice. "I''m afraid it has something to do with Lin Nan."


    "Adoptive father means..." Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes sank, and his voice said darkly: "if you have a chance to use it for yourself, you can help... If not, it will be completely solved and there will be no future trouble!"

 Chapter 2008

    Scrap yard.


    All kinds of scrapped vehicles are parked disorderly, some have been flattened, some have been sent and piled together... In the dark, they seem to be lurking giants.


    Lin turned to the south. After finding no abnormality, look at the time. It''s 9:20.


    Leaning on a scrapped car, Lin Nan copied his hands in his trouser pocket, slightly lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on his toes.


    Suddenly, Lin Nan''s meditative thoughts suddenly stagnated.


    He slowly raised his eyes, turned his head, and his sight fell on Xu Zhao who came out from the corner of the waste car


    Xu Zhao stopped and looked at Lin Nan in the dark.


    Both of them knew it was each other, but they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    It''s a bad day today. There''s no moon.


    There is no light around because of the high piles of waste cars.


    "Coming?!" Lin opened his mouth to the south, and his voice was a little hoarse in the silence.


    "Well." Xu Zhao answered and walked forward, "you shouldn''t ask me to meet at such a time."


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the South and smiled. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao again. "Shouldn''t you also make an appointment? You''re here too."


    Xu Zhao stopped at the south side of Lin. like him, he leaned on the waste car and looked ahead. "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Yes," said Lin Nanan with some emotion, "when we were at school, we loved to come here. Because of the terrain and waste cars, this is a good place for training reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance."


    Xu Zhao glanced at Lin to the South and then took back his sight.


    "Before you came, I suddenly remembered..." Lin Nan was a little confused. "We haven''t been here for a long time. It''s so long... I can''t figure out the specific day."


    Xu Zhao listened, but did not answer.


    "Ah Zhao, I want to ask again..." Lin looked south at Xu Zhao, his eyes burning, "did you ever blame me for that time?"


    Xu Zhao was silent. After a while, he said with a pull from the corner of his mouth, "are you looking for me at this time for Ziyu?!" he looked at Lin Nannan, "I promise you, I will take care of her when you''re not here."


    Lin Nan looked at Xu Zhao all the time. As his sight deepened, he slowly opened his mouth, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "It''s all in the past, isn''t it?" Xu Zhao smiled and took back his sight. "It''s meaningless, actually!"


    "It''s a thing of the past, but have you passed it in your heart?" Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, and his voice was filled with a complex emotion.


    He seemed unwilling to face some things, but he had to face them because of the sudden Qingming.


    It''s not his style to avoid problems.


    Xu Zhao did not speak, but looked at the vehicles piled up in front and was silent.


    "Ah Zhao?!" Lin shouted to the south, and his body stood straight.


    Xu Zhao sighed in a long voice. "Yes, I didn''t put it down..." he didn''t seem to want to avoid it, "I thought I could put it down, but I couldn''t help it."


    He turned his head to the south of Lin again. When his sight became slightly deep, he was sharp. "Lin Zi, entering the special combat brigade is my dream to go to the military academy, but because of your mistake, I was injured and did not meet the conditions for the selection of special forces... That is equivalent to my dream broken, do you understand?"


    Lin gradually clenched his hand to the south.


    There was chagrin in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Xu Zhao''s line of sight, he changed from just questioning to being unable to face with guilt.


    "You can''t go to the special, and even the next one becomes meaningless?" Xu Zhao''s vision becomes a little confused. "Going to the mechanism has become my only choice."


    "That''s not your only choice." Lin Nan gritted his teeth. "Your injury was serious at that time, but xialian was OK. Just..."


    "What do you need? What does xialian do?" Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nannan and straightened up. His tone was filled with questions that he was unwilling to go down. "It only takes three or five years, can I recover? Or xialian do logistics?"


    "..." Lin moved back and forth to the south corner of his mouth, trying to refute, but he couldn''t refute.


    Under the circumstances at that time, Xu Zhao could only do logistics. Moreover, in the three or five years of recovery, I''m afraid it would be very painful to look at the military camp every day.


    On the contrary, it''s not so sad to recover outside after going to the mechanism.


    "Ah Zhao..."


    "Linzi," Xu Zhao interrupted Lin Nannan, "it''s meaningless to talk about the past for so many years."


    "Is it meaningful to betray my brother?" Lin Nan gnashed his teeth. "When I was waiting for you, I was thinking about the recent events... I found that because of my trust in you, I never avoided a lot of things."


    Xu Zhao did not speak.


    "I hope that some feelings are still the same..." Lin Nan sneered, "but it turns out that it''s my wishful thinking."


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly. "There are some things, the cycle of cause and effect... The woods and roads are chosen by yourself, and I didn''t force you." he said slightly, "I said, you shouldn''t ask me today!"


    "So there''s a net waiting for me outside, isn''t there?" Lin asked coldly to the south.


    Xu Zhao didn''t answer, but everything was silent.


    "What did they promise you?" Lin Nan clenched his hand tighter and tighter, making a voice of dislocation. "Silver fox, isn''t it?"


    "Know, why ask?" Xu Zhao''s face slightly became cold.


    "Oh!" Lin Nan sneered again, "you are really a good brother." he paused slightly and his face sank. "You know me very well. Do you think... Can they catch me? Even if they do, can they really kill me?"


    Xu Zhao suddenly smiled, very light.


    He slightly lowered his head and pushed his glasses, as if this had become a very frequent action after he went to the mechanism.


    "Linzi, you really have no way back this time..." Xu Zhao raised his head and the line of sight behind the lens became sharp, "because I won''t give you another chance!"


    When the words fell, Xu Zhao had already pulled out his gun and turned to the south of Shanglin.


    Lin Nan didn''t move. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the mood in the fundus of his eyes changed complex.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. He never dreamed that his brother, who had always trusted to take care of his girlfriend, was pointing a gun at him in order to be superior.


    His sight, filled with disappointment and loss, moved slowly and landed on Xu Zhao''s face.


    Because they adapted to the darkness and close distance, the expressions on each other''s faces looked very real to each other.


    "South, don''t blame me!" Xu Zhao gritted his teeth. "Today, you can''t escape."


    Lin moved slightly to the South sideburns and grabbed Xu Zhao''s hand holding the gun. "We said... The gun in his hand will never face my brother!"


    "But you are no longer my brother!" Xu Zhao''s words became cold.


    Lin Nan had scarlet eyes. Obviously, this sentence was more lethal to him than the black muzzle of a gun.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Lin said coldly to the south. At the same time, holding Xu Zhao''s hand, he also strengthened his strength. "The top of the whole army, I don''t rely on the Lin family."


    As he spoke, he suddenly turned his hand over. Xu Zhao only felt that his wrist was numb. The gun in his hand fell into Lin Nan''s hand at the moment of shaking his God.


    However, Xu Zhao reacted very quickly.


    In the end, he knows Lin Nanan and has been as good as him.


    Footsteps came near from around, not much, but also much.


    Xu Zhao didn''t think much, because he knew that it was the man over there who arranged to catch Lin Nanan.


    Lin Nanan is right. He is very familiar here. With his own ability, they want to catch him. The chance is very small


    But he''s here, isn''t he?!


    Just when Lin Nan felt what Xu Zhao was going to do, Xu Zhao''s hand had used the strength that he could not resist instantly. Holding his gun hand, he suddenly reached near his heart


    "Xu Zhao!" Lin widened his eyes to the south.


    When Xu Zhao''s footsteps were clear, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure in the distance who suddenly stopped for some reason and suddenly said, "Lin Nanan, you can''t make mistakes again and again... Do you have to kill me to wake up?"


    Li Hao and others approached. When they saw the confrontation between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao, they subconsciously shouted, "Captain?!"


    A "bang" gunshot came when Li Hao made a sound


    All things, in a chronological order, happen almost at the same time.


    Xu Zhao''s "Persuasion", Li Hao''s words, Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nannan with venom from the bottom of his eyes, and pulled the trigger himself


    Almost similar scenes.


    Whether fan Yiyun or Xu Zhao


    Lin Nan actually noticed it, but he didn''t expect that Xu Zhao would really not read it at all, and even hurt himself!


    Xu Zhao let Lin Nanan go. There was blood on his chest. He looked at Lin Nanan sarcastically and looked down at his chest... As if he didn''t believe that Lin Nanan would really shoot him.


    Lin Nanan shot his closest brother in order to escape... Lin Nanan, you have no way back!

 Chapter 2009

    Li Yunze was in a trance for a moment when he stopped, and he had heard the gunshot.


    He suddenly widened his eyes with enlarged pupils. Then, when Li Hao and others approached, he ran forward


    Lin Nan looked at Xu Zhao incredulously. Even, he could clearly see the irony at the corner of his mouth.


    If only one guard saw fan Yiyun, the people above still had doubts


    Well, he is shooting at Xu Zhao now, or when he is chasing others, under the words of persuasion... All the truth has become pale.


    Everything is planned.


    Let Li Hao lead the team out of the task. Xu Zhao appeared first. When all the time was just right, Xu Zhao caused him to become angry. When the angle was not clear, he pulled the trigger and shot himself


    He had just clearly thought of Xu Zhao''s reason, but it happened that he underestimated his resentment because of his feelings!


    Li Hao and others forgot their actions, but looked at what was happening in front of them unbelievably.


    For special forces, the ability to react in any situation is instinct.


    But at this moment, everyone looked at Lin Nannan in amazement, forgot Xu Zhao covering his bleeding chest and slowly fell to the ground


    As a doctor, Li Yunze hurried to Xu Zhao at this moment.


    He knew very well that if Xu Zhao had something in case, Lin Nanan would really be finished.


    "Lin Nan, you''re crazy!"


    Li Yunze was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He quickly took out his mobile phone. After making an ambulance call, he began to do simple first aid first.


    Lin Nannan suddenly woke up, looked at Xu Zhao, Li Yunze, Li Hao and others... Finally, without saying anything, he turned and ran away.


    "Captain!" Li Hao also reacted suddenly.


    At the moment, he can''t think about anything. All he can do... Is to perform the task.


    After all, military orders are like mountains!


    "Stop!" Li Hao clenched his teeth and gestured quickly. Although the team members who brought him were stunned and unable to respond, at the moment, it was also clear that military orders were like mountains.


    Li Yunze looked anxiously at the direction Lin fled to the south, and urgently dealt with the gunshot wound on Xu Zhao''s chest.


    Although the location of the bullet was very close to the heart, with his experience, he knew that he didn''t really hurt the heart.


    Opening his backpack, Li Yunze took out some simple first-aid drugs he used to carry with him. At this moment, he can only look forward to the timely arrival of the ambulance


    Under the heavy night, the parking lot became dignified because of the arrest and Lin''s "shot" to the south, as if the air had been solidified by the night wind, making people unable to breathe.


    The silver fox is the team brought out by Lin Nan. It can even be said that many of their skills are trained by Lin Nan himself.


    Under such circumstances, their combat capability is fast and effective, but... Lin Nanan knows them too well, both in terms of mind and ability.


    Lin Nan quickly dodged with his familiarity with the terrain, still holding Xu Zhao''s gun in his hand.


    Although he knows the people of the silver fox special team, it is not easy for a person to escape under the ambush of a dark line if he wants to have a silver fox inside.


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan felt a breath approaching, and his eyes sank slightly. He knew he was not from the silver fox special team.


    "Nanshao, we!" Xiao Heng opened his mouth when Lin raised his gun to the south.


    "Did you separate from your second brother?" Lin frowned to the south.


    Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yu took his backpack and gave it to Lin Nan. "Brother Xiao is afraid of what happens. Let''s separate from Li Shao and act according to the circumstances..." he sighed slightly, "fortunately, brother Xiao has two hands ready."


    Lin Xiangnan took the medicine and put it into his backpack. He asked definitely, "have I prepared everything I want?"


    "All right." Xiao Heng nodded, "but the question now is, how do you leave?"


    "You two can''t come forward." Lin looked south, left and right, and his voice was a little urgent. "Neither can anyone find out."


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Wuxiao''s training since childhood is very strict. Although it can''t be compared with the special team, how to avoid is still their strength.


    Lin Nannan didn''t say anything more, but nodded slightly to Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu, and then ran into the path of waste cars


    "It''s a snare. Can Nanshao go out?" Xiao Yu was worried.


    Xiao Heng shook his head as he looked at him. "I don''t know..." he sighed deeply. "Now, if you want to come, we should be more comfortable. Black is black... Their white ones and gray areas all day are really bad."


    Xiao Yu sighed again, motioned with Xiao Heng and waited for the opportunity to leave


    The voice of the ambulance came from a distance. Li Yunze didn''t have time to pay attention to whether Lin Nannan would be caught.


    Because he knew very well that even if he was really caught, there was nothing else to say. Their three brothers wanted paulin''s life to the south.


    "Dr. Li..." the doctor on the ambulance came down and saw that it was Li Yunze. There was some accident. "Is it to Huakang or..."


    "The nearest hospital that has the conditions for surgery." Li Yunze worked with the medical staff to get Xu Zhao into the ambulance bed, gave him simple treatment, and pushed him to the place where the ambulance was parked.


    The sound of the ambulance''s whistle became weak as it drifted away


    But even so, the nervous voice hit the people''s heart and still showed anxiety.


    Lin has sharp eyes to the south. After several dangerous escapes, although he is close to the place where he left the scrap yard, he has reached a more dangerous moment.


    He... Knows nothing about what''s going on outside.


    Just as Lin stared to the south to think of a way, he suddenly flew a foot behind him. He almost instinctively flashed. The man''s fist had already hit. While he avoided, he grabbed the man''s arm.


    "The silver fox in the rumor... It''s really not simple." Yan Zhan chuckled, but his smile was not warm. "I think I''m silent, but your sense of crisis has become an instinctive reaction."


    Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan and slightly frowned, "are you?"


    "Not the enemy for the time being." Yan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "I can take you away."


    "Oh?" Lin snorted coldly to the south, "conditions?"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep, "agree, I''ll take you out..."


    "Do you think I can''t get out without your help?" Lin nanleng hissed. "You obviously underestimate me."


    Yan Zhan lowered his eyes with a smile, "what I call taking you away is not to leave here... But pan city!"


    "At this time, no matter who you are..." Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan''s eyes and said, "you should have known me."


    Yan Zhan nodded unabashedly.


    "Then you should know very well that as long as you leave here, I will have a way to leave Pancheng..." Lin sneered to the south.


    "Do you want to talk about your brothers in Los Angeles?" Yan Zhan sneered. "First of all, do you think the people who want to kill you will give you a chance to contact them... Or will you give up the chance to kill you and bring down the Lin family?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After looking at Yan Zhan for a while, he slowly asked, "conditions?"

 Chapter 2010

    "You!" Yan Zhan made a direct offer.


    Lin nanleng hissed, "I... you may not be able to afford it."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhan said softly, "let''s wait and see."


    "Want to wait and see, as if... To leave first!"


    Yan Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked south with Lin. they left quickly when someone nearby approached


    Li Hao led the team, but the silver fox team didn''t catch Lin Nan.


    Not only that, but even the people Liang Junqing arranged outside did not see anyone leave.


    As if Lin had suddenly evaporated to the south.


    "All right, I see!" Liang Junqing said. After he hung up the phone and looked at the head Luo who was drinking tea. "No one was caught."


    Head Luo listened, raised his eyes and looked at Liang Junqing. His eyes were dark and thoughtful.


    "Although Lin Nannan has the ability to escape, it''s too strange to escape..." Liang Junqing frowned.


    Head Luo''s eyes became more and more familiar. After a while, he said, "could it be..." he suddenly stopped, and there was a flickering complex emotion flowing in the bottom of his eyes.


    Liang Junqing looked at chief Luo, "what does chief mean?"


    "Wait and see. The arrest can''t stop." Luo chief sneered. "Xu Zhao also gave himself a hard hand this time. I''m afraid he knew that Lin Nan asked Li Yunze to meet, so he let the ten o''clock lurk close and dared to do it to himself."


    "It''s really hard for Lin Nan to be betrayed by his brother." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "Xu Zhao is also cruel enough."


    "I like such people..." the head Luo''s eyes were deep. "Although he didn''t catch Lin Nannan this time, Yinhu also neglected his duty. It may be indulgence and didn''t go all out."


    If the words fall, head Luo looks at Liang Junqing with deep meaning.


    Liang Junqing nodded clearly, "just during Xu Zhao''s injury, he rectified and took over after he was well."


    "Xu Zhao is a talented person..." chief Luo sighed lightly. "No loss, he was on a par with Lin Nannan. He had a good mind and planned in all aspects."


    Liang Junqing nodded approvingly, "this time not only did Lin Nannan have no way out, but he took over the silver fox, which made it logical to kill with one stone..." he paused. "The most important thing is that we got the evidence that he ''framed'' Lin Nannan. In the future, he can only work with us."


    Luo chief lowered his eyes and smiled. Obviously, he didn''t catch Lin Nanan. Although he was dissatisfied, he could completely get Xu Zhao, which was the biggest gain.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since Lin fled from the scrap yard to the south.


    For the outside world, this half month is just day after day.


    But for those related to the Linnan incident, this half month can be described as suffering.


    Yinhu, who was unknown and trained because of the failure of the mission, didn''t believe Lin Nannan''s shooting at Xu Zhao on the one hand, and they couldn''t help believing it on the other hand. It was conceivable that she was torn and tortured in her heart.


    But their suffering was not as fierce as Lin Bojin and Lin Songnian.


    The Xi family tried their best to hit the Lin family this time. It was Xi Hongwen who wanted to fall into the well most. On the contrary, he hit several times on individual occasions.


    It is said that Xi Hongwen fell in love with Lin Nanan''s woman. He took advantage of the opportunity to get a beauty while showing his kindness to that woman.


    Anyway, with or without him, the result is not much worse.


    Xu Zhao had a narrow escape. If it weren''t for Li Yunze, it could be said that his situation was very dangerous.


    Li Yunze also tried his best to save Xu Zhao, because he knew that if Xu Zhao really died, Lin Nan''s affairs would be more complicated.


    And Luo chiefs and others, naturally also secretly investigated what Li Yunze would have avoided them to Pancheng.


    Finally, it was found that Li Yunze had drugs that could temporarily cause people to hold their breath, like death.


    They speculated that Lin made an appointment with Li Yunze to the south to make sure that Li Yunze could turn the situation around during the period of drug danger after pretending to be dead.


    However, all these plans seem to have been disrupted by Xu Zhao''s shot.


    ¡­¡­


    A city, a cafe.


    Lin Nan looked at the man sitting in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t speak, but his face was cold. "Are you the one who wants to see me?"


    "It seems... You know who I am?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with a smile. He was very kind.


    "Guess what." Lin nanleng hissed, "but aren''t you afraid to appear in front of me like this?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhan Xiaoyun laughed. "You can''t protect yourself now. Do you still have time to catch me?"


    "..." Lin listened to the south, and his temples moved because of forbearance, so he didn''t speak.


    "I''m not afraid of what you can do when I come here to see you?" Zhan Xiaoyun said gently stirring the coffee. "Lin Nan, you''re desperate now. Why don''t you come and help me."


    "Impossible!" Lin Nan immediately refused.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "don''t you want to avenge Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Nan wrung his eyebrows. "I''ve got revenge!"


    "No," Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and raised his eyes. "Fan Yiyun is just an abandoned son, and you don''t know the real chess player." he gradually sank his eyes, "and now you can''t find that person except me."


    "Then, because I work beside you, I won''t wash white in the future. With the contamination on my hands, I can only do this in my life!" Lin nanleng hissed.


    "No, it''s not that you can only do this when you''re around me, but..." Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "you''re dead."


    Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his hands clenched.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took a sip of his coffee cup and still had that kind smile. "You are a smart man, and you know I''m just a check and balance over there..." he slightly raised his eyebrow, "stay with me, help me do things, and really avenge Su Xiaoxiao!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m undercover?" Lin sneered at nanleng.


    "Not afraid!" Zhan Xiaoyun laughed. "Shoot fan Yiyun and shoot his brother in public... Seriously, if you''re undercover, I really admire you."


    White is white!


    It''s true that Lin Nan killed people. He killed people even if he had thousands of reasons.


    Moreover, he shot his "brother", which is different from fan Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Ye Ziyu sat in the roadside chair and looked at the hospital diagonally in front of him. He didn''t get out of his shock.


    Brother Xu said... His gun was fired by Lin Xiangnan.


    How?


    For Su Xiaoxiao, he''s running away. He''ll shoot his brother?!


    Lin Nan, who she knows, is not like this, not like this!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip. Under the eyes covered with tears, he was about to be unable to insist.


    It has been more than half a month since she knew that Lin Nanan had an accident. She doesn''t know anything. The only thing she knows is that Lin Nanan did everything for Su Xiaoxiao!


    His faith, too?


    When someone sat down beside him, ye Ziyu subconsciously looked... It was Yan Zhan.


    "Ziyu," Yan Zhan sighed lightly, "you are unhappy here. Have you ever thought of leaving?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was at a loss.


    Yan Zhan looked at her, "have you ever thought about your life experience?"


    Ye Ziyu was more and more confused.


    "You were adopted by the Ye family. You know very well," Yan Zhan said slowly. "Do you want to meet your real relatives? For example... Your biological father?"

 Chapter 2011

    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth slightly. Yan Zhan''s eyes were full of doubts under consternation. Unexpectedly, he forgot his sadness for a time. He just felt that the words "biological father" blew up in his head.


    "You..." after a while, ye Ziyu frowned and asked, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly..."


    Yan Zhan still looked indifferent in his alienation. He just repeated, "leave Pancheng and find your family... For example, your biological father."


    "My biological father?" Ye Ziyu wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly. It was obvious that he still couldn''t react to Ye Ziyu at the moment and was dissatisfied.


    "Oh, you don''t have to explain, I know." Ye Ziyu swallowed, looked back, fell in front, looked at the passing vehicles and people, and felt a little confused.


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything, waiting for ye Ziyu to digest his words.


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes and thought about Yan Zhan''s words again. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at him, "you mean, you know who my father is and whose daughter I am?"


    Yan Zhan nodded.


    "So, in fact, I noticed me from the first time I saw you?" Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "And you''re not kind to help me, just because you know my father?"


    "That''s right!" Yan Zhan''s words were ambiguous and didn''t say. He noticed her very early and even compared the DNA of her and Mrs. Ming.


    Although the so-called "biological father" is somewhat groundless.


    But if ye Ziyu went to Fei Luoshi, his adoptive father would have regarded her as his own daughter, wouldn''t he?!


    Ye Ziyu thought it was one thing, but Yan Zhan confirmed it was another.


    "Ha ha," Ye Ziyu suddenly felt a sneer at being overwhelmed. "Then, do you want to tell me that you are actually my brother, so I feel kind to you?"


    "I''m not your brother." Yan Zhan said coldly, with a resistance in his voice that he didn''t want to admit. "Your father is my adoptive father, and I have no blood relationship with you."


    "Let me digest again..." Ye Ziyu looked forward again and combined the information conveyed by Yan Zhan. Finally, he found himself a little confused.


    "Ziyu," Yan Zhan''s faint voice said, "instead of waiting here with no purpose and walking without knowing the direction, why not give yourself another choice, at least..." he looked at Ye Ziyu and saw that she also looked over before he continued, "at least in this world, you have family affection in addition to love."


    "I also have family ties here!" Ye Ziyu said suddenly with some resistance.


    "Yes?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Ye Ziyu tried to refute, but he was powerless.


    Her father is kind to her, but he is only good. She can''t feel the existence of family affection.


    My brother is kind to her, but... My brother hasn''t appeared or contacted for a long time.


    Without thinking seriously, she can pretend to have a home.


    But it turned out that when questioned, she found out how poor she was.


    Family affection... Yes, but no!


    Love, yes, no!


    His nose was a little sour. Ye Ziyu blushed and smiled at himself. Then he hung his eyes and didn''t want Yan Zhan to see his vulnerability.


    The body was gently embraced into a solid embrace.


    With a sense of security and the warmth of alienation, ye Ziyu suddenly became greedy


    "Ziyu, it''s not that you don''t come back after you leave." Yan Zhan held Ye Ziyu, who was weak and weak. "If you don''t even choose to do it, how do you know which way and where is the best for you?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and hid quietly in Yan Zhan''s arms.


    She is just a college student who has not entered the society. She will be afraid, vulnerable, extravagant... Fantasy.


    If this embrace is Lin Nan''s, how good?!


    However, she hasn''t heard from Lin Nan for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to see your father?" Yan Zhan narrowed his eyes. Not many words touched Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and broke free from Yan Zhan''s arms. He looked at him with wet eyes, "OK, I''ll go!"


    She, too, can be impulsive!


    Under the mystery of love, family... Has become her desire at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao stood at the window of the ward and gradually lost his mind.


    Half a month, close to death.


    This shot, if it wasn''t for Li Yunze, was really uncertain


    Xu Zhao raised his hand slowly, and the palm fell on the top of the gunshot wound.


    There has been scab. Even after recuperation, the wound basically can''t feel pain. On the contrary, it''s crispy and makes people want to scratch.


    Linzi didn''t expect him to do that. After all, who knows if he really has time to rescue?


    Xu Zhao''s eyes became more and more familiar, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth in time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Xu Zhao took back his thoughts and turned around.


    At the right time, the ward door was pushed open


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Zhao was obviously surprised.


    "Why, I''m surprised I''ll come?" Pei Shengyao said with a smile and closed the door of the ward.


    "It''s quite unexpected..." Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "After all, I''m the key caregiver now."


    "But if I want to come over, there is still a way." Pei Shengyao sat down without greeting, took the kettle and cup, poured himself a cup, "drink water?"


    "No." Xu Zhao chuckled, "don''t you treat yourself as an outsider."


    "It''s not an outsider, is it?" Pei Shengyao raised his eyes, slowly leaned back on the chair with the cup and tilted his legs, "just don''t know whether you think you''re an outsider or... Not an outsider."


    Weidun''s words showed the force under examination.


    Xu Zhao chuckled, "I don''t understand you."


    "You understand." Pei Sheng''s eyes grew darker. "Xu Zhao, I want a word."


    "OK!" Xu Zhao sat down opposite.


    "What happened that night..." Pei Sheng''s eyes dropped and turned the cup, and his voice asked with pressure, "how much is true or false?"


    Xu Zhao looked at Pei Shengyao, and his sight gradually became familiar.


    Pei Shengyao raised his eyes to look at him at the right time. It was clear that the corners of his mouth were still smiling, but there was a cold breath.


    "Ten percent!" Xu Zhao said slowly.


    "False?" Pei Sheng said softly, but his eyes were angry.


    Xu Zhao smiled, "you can think so!"


    Pei Shengyao looked at Xu Zhao''s unabashed smile. The smile around his mouth gradually became cold. For a moment, he almost couldn''t help but want to punch the person opposite.


    "It''s really a brother." Pei Shengyao chuckled, but his smile was as cold as ice and snow in three cold days. "Brother Cheng, brother defeat!"


    Xu Zhao smiled and didn''t answer.


    Pei Shengyao put down his cup and got up. He looked coldly at Xu Zhao with a smile on his mouth. "Don''t regret what you''ve done..."


    "Now that I''ve chosen, I won''t regret." Xu Zhao''s indifferent words fell down, slowly raised his eyes, and met Pei Sheng''s key up and down. Suddenly, there was a flash of fire in the ward.


    Pei Shengyao chuckled, didn''t say anything, turned around and left with big steps


    However, at the moment when he wanted to close the door, Yu Guang glanced at Xu Zhao and calmly took the cup to pour water. Suddenly, anger filled his nerves. He forgot that this was the hospital and threw the door vigorously.


    Xu Zhao tilted his head and looked at the door of the ward that had been thrown up. The corner of his mouth flashed a sneer and took back his sight

 Chapter 2012

    Liang Junqing looked at Pei Shengyao''s angry figure and smiled into the elevator. Then he looked at Xu Zhao''s ward. It took more than ten minutes before he entered the ward


    "Is it better?"


    "The recovery is not bad." Xu Zhao picked his eyebrows.


    "That''s good." Liang Junqing looked at the water cups on the table. "Someone just came?"


    "Pei Shengyao." Xu Zhao didn''t hide it.


    Liang Junqing sighed, "Lin Nannan didn''t even say you were the one who worked for ten days..." he said, but he noticed Xu Zhao''s expression, "I just don''t know if Pei shengkey will be?"


    "He?" Xu Zhao frowned. "A man who has left the army for so many years and is a miracle of the whole army, works under the woods... I''m afraid he won''t."


    Liang Junqing nodded with approval and didn''t continue the topic. He just took out a copy of the document from his bag and said, "look."


    Xu Zhao took over and was surprised to see that it was an appointment order. "So fast?"


    "After the long holiday, it should be distributed to group B army and special combat brigade." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "in order to let you rest assured and recover from illness, I''ll give you a copy first."


    Xu Zhao looked at the appointment order document of the silver fox special team. There was an irresistible light in his eyes. He looked up and down several times as if he wanted to be sure.


    "From the appointment to the past, there are still ten days and a half months. At the right time, your injury will be no big problem..." Liang Junqing picked his eyebrow. "After the past, it depends on your ability to accept silver fox."


    "The special forces speak with their ability..." Xu Zhao''s eyes still fall on the ''order of appointment'', and there is a faint but profound smile on his mouth. "It''s certain that there will be resistance, but I''m Lin Zi''s brother, isn''t it?"


    Then he lifted his eyes and looked at Liang Junqing.


    Liang Junqing smiled and nodded. "That''s......" his smile deepened. "After all, in everyone''s eyes, the gun was fired by Lin Xiangnan."


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly, looked at the constant smile on Liang Junqing''s face, and his eyes twinkled.


    No one said anything, but he knew Xu Zhao understood what Liang Junqing meant.


    Liang Junqing has something to do with who fired the shot that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    In the Pancheng army, when people who knew and didn''t know about Lin Nan''s shooting of fan Yiyun and Xu Zhao were in panic, Gu Beichen and others in Los Angeles arranged things as usual and secretly wanted to avoid the surveillance of the military.


    "Li Shao, don''t you take part in tomorrow''s operation?" Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    "No." Li Yunze took off his doctor''s robe and took his coat. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Yanmiao shrugged and nodded and went out of the office with Li Yunze.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Huo Qishen out of the elevator.


    Li Yunze smiled and joked, "I said... Doctor Yan, you always talk about love during your working hours. Isn''t it very good?"


    "Yo, Li Shao, this is to pick up Dr. he from work early?" Huo Qishen came over, stretched his arm and laid it lazily on yanmiao. "The working environment over Shuya seems more comfortable than Huakang?!"


    "No, I used to sign the medication contract for the next quarter." Li Yunze raised his eyebrow, "so I''m on business."


    "..." Huo Qi was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Yunze looked at yanmiao''s unbearable look of turning his eyes, smiled and left without saying anything.


    "Are you stupid?" yanmiao pushed Huo Qishen away with a look of disgust.


    Huo Qishen reacted. Looking at Li Yunze who was about to arrive at the elevator, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Shuya wants Huakang''s medicine. Can it be Huakang''s successor''s turn to sign the contract there?!


    Shit, I''m not embarrassed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left Huakang, he didn''t go to Shuya to pick up he Yining, but went directly to emperor group.


    "Li Shao." Susan held the document to go to another department. When the elevator arrived, Li Yunze came out and greeted with a smile.


    "Who are you and that..." Li Yunze didn''t think of his name for a moment.


    Susan sighed, "Meng Yiyan!"


    "Yes, Meng Yiyan." Li Yunze smiled. "I heard Beichen say that you are developing well. When are you going to decide?"


    "Years ago!" Susan said with a smile. "At the latest."


    Li Yunze looked at Susan, who had always been able, and his words inadvertently overflowed the little woman''s posture. He smiled and nodded, "go and be busy. Remember to give me an invitation later."


    "There''s no need to ask you for a red envelope." Susan smiled.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile and walked up to Gu Beichen''s office.


    "When will boss long arrive?" Li Yunze took the red wine handed over by Gu Beichen and sat down on the sofa. "It''s over. I have to settle with Lin Nannan."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze and smiled, "I''m afraid your acting skills are urgent."


    "Make complaints about worry," Li Yun TSE asked. He just wanted to refute, but he thought he had done things by his wife''s adult last night. Finally, he said, "it was really a heart attack."


    Gu Beichen leaned against the sofa, his slender legs overlapped, his arms supported on the armrest, his fingers gently placed on his chin, and said thoughtfully: "we didn''t guess the real idea of going south..."


    Li Yunze shrugged. "Boss long just wanted Xiao Yu. They took the medicine they asked for from the south in the dark. I had a copy on me that could disturb my sight. It was just in case I was found in Pan city."


    What they didn''t think of was that the real idea to the South was that Li Yunze must be present in order to be safe.


    No one in China is more authoritative than Li Yunze in heart surgery.


    In order to be realistic, although the shot didn''t hit the heart, it was almost the same... It was a ten thousand risks.


    "Now think about it, it''s too bold to go south." Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. "He''s like this. Isn''t he afraid of an accident? If people die, everything will be over!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and didn''t speak.


    There was silence in the office. After a while, there was a sound of opening the door. Xiao Jing and long Xiao came in.


    "Handled?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Almost, Qi Feng went to follow up the follow-up." Long Xiao sat down and took the glass handed over by Li Yunze, "but things are not optimistic."


    "What?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Long Xiao''s face was heavy. "The other party worked very fast, and fan Yiyun didn''t get the sample of his body." he sighed lightly, "I''m afraid the other party won''t leave anyone related to the matter."


    Lin Nan suspects that fan Yiyun was not drunk that day, but was controlled by drugs.


    Well, to be sure, they have to get evidence.


    But


    "What did Uncle long say?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Yes." the Dragon owl nodded.


    Long Dao''s interference in the election time here is beyond the moment. It is even more beyond the moment that the Dragon owl does not return to long Dao, but interferes in the affairs of the long Dao Parliament.


    However, this is what Lin Nanan wants from him. He can only exceed the rules.


    "It''s your side now..." the Dragon owl looked at Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing both looked at Gu Beichen, looking a little complicated one by one, but holding back a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t look too funny. He just took his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin, who saw Gu Beichen''s phone call, frowned slightly and felt a sense of disgust that "your shameless'' friend ''Gu Beichen has been online".

 Chapter 2013

    Lin Nan came back during the Chinese New Year and asked for two requests from Long Xiao and Gu Beichen.


    Originally, for him, he wanted to ask several brothers for help, which was duty bound.


    However, because some other things were involved, he used this way


    For example, the Dragon owl did not return to Longdao, but intervened in the affairs of Longdao Congress, asked Uncle long Ziyi for help and delayed the election with some reasons.


    This is difficult for the Dragon owl.


    For Gu Beichen''s requirements, it is more difficult for Gu Beichen.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin''s shadow, without Lin Nanxun''s knowledge, felt that it was adding fuel to Gu Beichen''s fire and sprinkling salt on his wound.


    But the Mo palace is not in China and does not belong to China. Some things should be more convenient


    In order to eradicate the big cancer over the years and the devil who lost his conscience, he can only use extraordinary means.


    But now, concerning Lin Nannan''s life, whether it''s the Dragon owl or Gu Beichen, he has no choice.


    On the contrary, Li Yunze, in addition to playing a little unknowingly heartbeat, didn''t find it difficult


    After hearing Gu Beichen''s words, Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    He wondered why he had been involved with Gu Beichen before?


    There''s something else. Go to him and brush the sense of existence


    Now, he is very tired of seeing his phone. He is very tired!


    "Stone..." star jumped over, grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s fingers, raised his small face and said with a smile, "a thousand!"


    Qingqing also came over with a smile, "Qin Shao, there is nothing wrong with the ranking of 1000 stars today..."


    "There are not enough people!" star murmured, his black eyes shining.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and sighed. He thought of what he had just been angry and felt that he deserved it.


    But he deserved it. He didn''t get back what he helped Ye Chenyu last time. How about looking for him again this time?


    Oh!


    When he is a good citizen?


    Ridiculous!


    Shi Shaoqin was secretly angry. He looked at star''s growing face, but he couldn''t see Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s small face. He sighed quietly.


    Because of silence, he changed star''s gene more or less.


    He is beautiful and even inherits the wisdom of Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    But he doesn''t look like anyone.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, his sight gradually became deep, and a touch of self mockery suddenly overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He is not funny, but sad.


    Because he left star selfishly, even though he wanted to send star back some time ago.


    Qingqing suddenly felt the sadness overflowing from Shi Shaoqin because he didn''t cover up unconsciously, frowned slightly, and looked at him with some confusion at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Stone..." star fanned his eyes, as if he also felt the sad breath from Shi Shaoqin, grabbed his little hand tightly, and asked in a soft voice, "is stone unhappy?"


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin restrained his breath and was annoyed.


    As soon as the corner of star''s mouth was raised, the black eye fairy turned, "star has a row of 1000 people, oh, to reward!"


    When Shi Shaoqin squatted down and looked at star, he asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Want the stone to accompany star all the time!" star slightly picked his small chin, and his proud look was particularly painful.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. He lifted his head and rubbed star''s small head. He was very kind. He also knew that the little guy was accompanying him in his own way of warming his heart


    Ink palace is filled with a warm atmosphere. On the top floor of emperor group and in the president''s office, everyone looks at Gu Beichen.


    "How to say?" Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s face was a little dark, and slightly twisted his eyebrows to see the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak, just paid attention to Gu Beichen.


    Although Gu Beichen''s relationship with Shi Shaoqin has eased slightly, who knows if what happened has become the past?


    A simple foam can take him out, which doesn''t mean that he has erased all traces.


    Gu Beichen looked at several people staring at him. His thin lips tightened and said coldly, "let Mo''er call in the evening!"


    "...." the Dragon owl frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with some doubts.


    "...." Li Yunze was stunned, as if he didn''t quite understand what Gu Beichen said.


    "Awesome..." Xiao Jing, now the year-end bonus, is being used as a habit. It smiles very hard.


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at Xiao Jing. Seeing that he instinctively stopped laughing, he said coldly, "Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just hung up on me."


    "So," Xiao Jing said with a smile again, not afraid of death, "what Chen Shao means is that it should be done by asking Mrs. Shao to make a phone call?"


    Gu Beichen gave Xiao Jing another cold look, but this time, Xiao Jing looked like "you deduct my salary, I also said it was the truth".


    "This matter, i... have nothing to say." Li Yunze shook his head and raised his hand to signal the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl smiled and touched Li Yunze. They sipped.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was shrouded in haze. For him, he was reluctant to let Jian Mo contact Shi Shaoqin.


    Although he knows, it can''t be avoided.


    Shi Shaoqin, who is shameless, doesn''t pester him now. Instead, he pesters Mo''er.


    Because he knows that pestering him will not cause him anything, and pestering Mo''er will spoil his heart.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a black face and went to one side with her mobile phone


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and was a little dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s behavior.


    When the phone was connected, Shi Shaoqin did not speak directly.


    Jian Mo sighed softly, "Shaoqin..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, watching the sunset playing with Qingqing and them on the beach.


    Jane Mo lowered her eyes and sighed softly, "you should know the purpose of my call?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, and there was still a faint sound, "HMM."


    "I don''t know what ah Chen is looking for you, but can you promise him?" Jian Mo asked and raised his eyes, "I know he wants to ask you for help, it will be very difficult for you..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his eyes were moving with star''s small figure.


    "But since he asked you for help, he must have no way to finish it, and you can."


    Jane Mo felt inexplicably heavy, not for anything else, but at the moment, she seemed to feel the faint sadness from Shi Shaoqin.


    Sadness


    Perhaps, it should not belong to the man who is perfect enough to make people forget his original sin many times.


    However, people who have been in the dark for a long time are actually more likely to be sad than ordinary people.


    "Mo''er!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "what Gu Beichen wants me to help has violated the balance between good and evil in the world, do you understand?"


    Anyway, he is now in the Jianghu.


    Last time, ye Chenyu broke the balance between black and white, and this time, Lin Nannan... Is even more difficult.


    "Shaoqin," said Jane morhu after thinking for a while, "don''t you want to stand in the sun when sunflowers are in full bloom in the ink palace?"

 Chapter 2014

    Shi Shaoqin twisted his pretty eyebrows slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Last time you came, I wanted to ask you..." Jane Mo''s nose was a little sour. "Don''t you want to leave such a world?"


    Shi Shaoqin gradually understood his sight, and his good-looking lips tightened up.


    "Things in the past can pass because we always look ahead." Jian Mo said vaguely. "All the heat of the sun is because we are eager to burn ourselves... Shaoqin, you shouldn''t live in the dark."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes sank and suddenly said angrily, "I live there. That''s my choice, Jian mo... What''s your identity to manage me?"


    "Beyond the identity of a friend!" Jian Mo said directly, "at least, I think... Because of Xiao Yan, we are relatives to some extent!"


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned and said, "it''s a relative." it was like a hammer breaking some of the strong walls in his heart. Although there was no collapse, there were obvious cracks.


    "Shaoqin, don''t look for you for ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice became a little sad, "but, I hope you can get out of the darkness and see the sun."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and said with a slight breath, "some things can''t be done if you want..." he slowly opened his eyes, "Mo''er, let me think."


    "Well." Jane Mo answered softly, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    At the right time, star just turned back and waved his small hand at him. Because he had too much fun, he bent over with laughter.


    Shi Shaoqin''s originally tight mouth slightly raised


    Because star laughed too much, his balance was not well controlled, and there was soft sand under his feet, the whole person fell on the beach without control... When he got up, he ate a mouthful of sand.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed helpless and funny and shook his head.


    He thought he was in the dark all his life. Gu Beichen appeared. He dragged him crazy and sharp to stay in the dark.


    However, Gu Beichen met a Jane mo.


    Later, he took Jian Mo to his side and always thought he could pull Gu Beichen into the darkness again, but unexpectedly, he was greedy for time


    When star appeared again, he thought he had his own star until the last dumpling event.


    He can''t get out!


    The nightmare tortured by Luo Songxian was so sharp and cruel that he forgot his greed and the beauty that should belong to him.


    But star''s careful machine in Los Angeles said, "mom has brother and sister, but the stone is only star"... And at that time, "ask the stone to accompany him all the time", which made him greedy again.


    At this moment, Jane Mo sprinkled a handful of soil on his greedy seed, but in an instant, she wanted to break through the soil and sprout.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo felt a little heavy.


    Every world has its own reason for existence. Whether you like it or not, checks and balances are always there.


    Shi Shaoqin was right, but she wanted him to stay away from the darkness and live in the sun... It was never because she wanted him to do something for her?


    She just wanted him to come out


    The body was held in a solid embrace, and Jane Mo leaned back directly.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen answered softly, his thin lips tearing and grinding between Jane Mo''s neck.


    Jane Mo tilted her head slightly. "Is it because of the south?"


    Gu Beichen''s movement stagnated. The eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply and nodded without concealment, "HMM."


    "How''s the south?" asked Jane Mo with a slight sigh.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s arm. "All we can do now is to help him complete the prerequisites as much as he wants."


    Jane Mo took back her eyes and thought for a while before asking, "ah Chen, will you make a complete peace with Shaoqin?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen replied without thinking, even sinking his face.


    Jian Mo frowned and glanced at Gu Beichen again. Gu zongjun''s face was dark and disgusted. He couldn''t help laughing, "be careful!"


    "He thinks I''m a woman, and I want to be generous?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Jane Mo smiled more and kissed Gu Beichen at the corner of his mouth, "it''s all right. I don''t want to miss him!"


    "Do you still miss him?" Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    Jane Mo can''t laugh or cry.


    The older her family Gu is, the more jealous she is!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Pancheng.


    "Leaf, are you sure you want to go?" Zhou Mo ran asked with some uneasiness.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "I''ve finished the school procedures here. There are no courses in senior year anyway. Just come back when the exam is over." she smiled. "Let''s take it as a travel distraction!"


    "But..." Zhou Mo ran was a little uneasy. "You didn''t know that talent for long, so you followed... Really good?"


    "I don''t have talent, and my color is just like that. Can people abduct and sell me?" Ye Ziyu said with a pretentious ease.


    "I''m not sure I''ll deceive you into the MLM nest..." Wang Xiaoqin said on purpose with some sadness. "It''s also possible to take you to the border and sell you to those rural rich people."


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Wang Xiaoqin''s words, although there was a bitter sadness of parting in his smile.


    "Lan Lan is gone, and now you have to go too..." Wang Xiaoqin suddenly blushed. "There are only four people in a dormitory, and now there are only me and Mo ran."


    "It''s not that I don''t come back..." Ye Ziyu said angrily. "I''ll come back in half a month at most."


    "Then you should come back early."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu nodded, looked at Zhou Moran who went outside with his mobile phone, and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Zhou Mo ran wants to call Li Hao and talk about ye Ziyu. However, how to dial is also in the process of shutdown.


    She couldn''t but sent him a message.


    But Zhou Mo ran didn''t know that since the failure to arrest Lin Nannan, the people of the silver fox special team were in the training of semi monitoring and semi punishment, and all communications were confiscated, waiting for the top to make a decision.


    "The destination of the flight is Feiluo city. It will arrive at the destination in three and a half hours..."


    The voice of the flight attendants came from the radio.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at the huge word "Pan city" outside the small window. It was thrown out of sight by the fuselage, and then slowly took back his eyes.


    "Nervous?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and nodded.


    "Choose a new road, perhaps, with different scenery." Yan Zhan said indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, took back his sight without saying anything, and looked out of the window again


    After sliding, the plane stopped at the takeoff line and took off immediately.


    When his body tilted slightly because of climbing, ye Ziyu fanned his eyes.


    No matter how beautiful the different scenery is, she just wants a scenery with forest south

 Chapter 2015

    Yan Zhan glanced at Ye Ziyu, looking at the miss and greed that always overflowed inadvertently on her, and slightly twisted the sword eyebrow.


    How long have you been with Lin Nan?


    Ye Ziyu, your life should have been colorful. Like all college students who are about to graduate, you have hesitations and expectations for the society, fantasies and can''t wait for the future.


    But now


    Because of a forest to the south, your life seems to have lost its direction. If you don''t say it, even your life is in the dark.


    Ye Ziyu''s neck turned back a little sour, and Yan Zhan timely took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    "Yan Zhan..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and shouted. She tore and sharpened the palm of her hand, but she kept holding it.


    Yan Zhan wants to know what ye Ziyu is holding. She has been in the palm of her hand since she boarded the plane.


    "What kind of person is he?" Ye Ziyu asked, glancing at Yan Zhan.


    "What kind of person is an adoptive father? I said it just represents my point of view..." Yan Zhan said faintly, "you will know what kind of person he is only when you contact him yourself, won''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes, "I don''t know why, I always think you seem to avoid talking to me about him..."


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly. He was surprised that ye Ziyu was clearly sad and only thought about Lin Nanan, but he could see that he didn''t want to talk about his adoptive father with her.


    "There''s nothing to escape." Yan Zhan chuckled, even if he couldn''t see that smile. "If I say he''s a good man, it''s not necessarily for you. If I say he''s a bad man, it''s not necessarily for you, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ziyu thought about Yan Zhan''s words, nodded and took back his sight.


    She gently spread out her palm and looked at the slightly deformed grass grasshopper that she always took out and grabbed recently. She said astringently: "no matter when I was a child at Xiaohua''s mother or later adopted by my father... I look strong and happy. In fact, I yearn for the meaning of a home to me more than anyone else."


    Such emotion has been suppressed, and she has not thought about it.


    Until there was a Lin Xiangnan in her life, she didn''t know how greedy she was for the arms that could belong to her.


    Because she thought she and Lin Nan would form a home


    Yan Zhan looked at the grasshopper in Ye Ziyu''s palm and frowned slightly.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid Lin Nan gave it to her.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly closed his hands and said with a smile, "I hope it won''t be too embarrassing to meet for the first time."


    "No..." Yan Zhan comforted subconsciously.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu didn''t pay attention and looked at Yan Zhan blankly.


    Yan Zhan smiled and shook his head.


    "You have a charming smile. Why do you always wear a long face?" asked Ye Ziyu when he packed the grass grasshopper.


    Yan Zhan''s smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared, but the position of his heart was inexplicably a little flustered, "don''t love."


    Ye Ziyu looked at his awkward appearance and smiled, "there will always be a time of love."


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly. He looked at Ye Ziyu and looked up at her as if she was expecting and joking. His thoughts were slightly separated


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Lin Nan leaned against a post and gently rubbed the cartridge case with his fingers. The necklace rope tied on it was nested in the palm of his hand, but a naughty drooped outside the palm of his hand.


    He looked at the distance, who Zhan Xiaoyun was talking to, because the distance was too far, plus the angle... He didn''t know the other party''s conversation and appearance.


    Zhan Xiaoyun turned back at the right time and looked at Lin with a smile. After he went south, his sight took back.


    Lin smiled to the South and grabbed the cartridge case rubbed between his fingers. Because the necklace rope was still in the palm of his hand, the cartridge case bounced up and down after hanging, and then gently shook left and right until it was still stationary.


    Lin Nan took back his sight and looked down at the shell case. Finally, when his eyes were deep, he put the gift originally intended for ye Ziyu on his neck.


    Ye Ziyu, next... We fight side by side!


    "Still thinking about you?" she Xiaoju came over from the car and glanced at Lin''s neck to the south.


    Lin looked at him to the south. "Do you want to have something to do with you?"


    "You killed one person first and almost another. Now you''re with Zhan ye..." she Xiaoji smiled. "Unless you''re undercover, you can''t wash yourself even if you jump into the Yellow River."


    "You can''t tell..." Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he looked at she Xiaoji, he said the second half of the sentence, "... I''m an undercover?!"


    "It''s all right," she Xiaoju''s voice was always calm and indifferent. "After all these years, Mr. Zhan really hasn''t been undercover? We can still enjoy the general scenery now. Naturally, we have our ability."


    "Also." Lin Nan nodded approvingly.


    She Xiaojing frowned slightly. She was disgusted with the smell of Lin Nannan, but she also knew that this man had a proud capital.


    As Mr. Zhan said, if you can really take it back for your own use, it will not only make the people there feel like a lump in the throat, but also completely turn the periphery of Feiluo city into an underground kingdom.


    "How long have you been following Mr. Zhan?" Lin Nan asked casually.


    "A long time!" she Xiaoju answered indifferently.


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the South and smiled. He didn''t continue to ask what?


    She Xiaojing feels repellent to him and is on guard


    If you want to get rid of this idea, it''s not possible for a while.


    Moreover, haste makes waste, and now he has no chance to start all over again.


    After talking with each other, Zhan Xiaoyun turned back... He smiled when he saw the lingering sense of rejection around Lin Nanan and she Xiaojing.


    "I''ve prepared a house for you in the city," Zhan Xiaoyun said. "Let''s take you there."


    "OK!" Lin nodded to the South and asked with a smile when he walked in the direction of the car with Zhan Xiaoyun, "Zhan ye will put me in the city. It''s also very reassuring."


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Lin to the South and said with a happy smile, "to the south, if I can''t rest assured and control in Feiluo City, I''ve been mixed for so many years."


    Lin went south but couldn''t smile. He got on the bus with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "In fact, I''m quite curious. Even if you appreciate me or want to contain me there... There''s no reason to leave me." Lin turned to the South and looked at the passing street view. "The prosperity here is no worse than that of Pancheng and Los Angeles."


    Zhan Xiaoyun always smiled. It looked at least very comfortable.


    "Why do I leave you? You''ll know soon. Don''t worry for a while..." Zhan Xiaoyun also looked outside. "Feiluo city is my hard work for so many years. People will miss it only when the economy is developed, won''t they?"


    "Money is the first of all evils!" Lin Nan shook his head as if sighing.


    "Isn''t it..." Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Lin Nan and asked slowly with a smile, "all evil is the first?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes to the upper exhibition cloud were faint, but his eyes were far-reaching, "sex... You have to have money!"


    "Sometimes, you don''t need money." Zhan Xiaoyun said if he pointed out, "ability can be exchanged for a lot."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and didn''t continue the topic, because... He soon knew what Zhan Xiaoyun meant.


    Standing at the door of the house prepared by Zhan Xiaoyun for him, looking at the woman who opened the door, Lin Nan''s eyes gradually became deep

 Chapter 2016

    The hot figure and exquisite face are all saying: this woman is the best!


    Lin glanced at the woman from head to toe, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "In the past life... There were men around. Suddenly, when I saw such a man, Mr. Zhan, do you want to start from the root of all evil?" Lin Nan said, looking away from the woman to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Are you satisfied?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with a smile, then raised his step and stepped into the room when the woman respectfully turned aside.


    The house that Zhan Xiaoyun prepared for Lin Nannan is in the center of Feiluo city. The most expensive luxury community "zhaipin life", with two households on the first floor, is a leap layer.


    Lin Nan Nan actually feels that the slogan "taste life, one house, one life" is not suitable for him.


    "Mr. Zhan is asking about the house..." Lin went south and looked at the room in a leisurely voice, "or a woman?"


    "Of course it''s a woman." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "the only heir of Kangyuan group... Such a house is not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    Lin raised his eyebrows to the South and took back his sight. "I''ve lived in the office dormitory together for seven or eight years. There are two inside and outside... Not as big as one-third of the living room."


    Zhan Xiaoyun shook his head with a smile, as if amused by Lin Nannan''s self teasing.


    "Brother Nan, tea or coffee?" the woman asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan looked at her again. If the figure and face can get full marks, the woman''s voice... Will get more points.


    It''s crisp but not greasy, with a trace of ability. It''s really the best of the best... It''s a man. I''m afraid there''s no way to calm down in front of such a woman!


    "I drink coke!" Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "...." the woman obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan''s answer, and was stunned.


    However, it was only two seconds. She immediately smiled and nodded, "I''ll buy it!"


    Lin Nan sat down beside Zhan Xiaoyun and watched the woman leave. His eyes were deep. "If I guessed correctly, this woman''s fight should also be in direct proportion to her appearance."


    "It''s not just a fight..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile. "In all aspects, they are top-notch."


    "Just to watch me, Mr. Zhan, you''re a little big." Lin said nothing to Nanming''s eyes.


    Zhan Xiaoyun leaned slowly on the sofa. "A man always needs a woman to relieve him... Pei Nan has also been trained and is good at it. You will be very happy."


    He spoke obscene words, but his appearance was still very kind.


    Pei Nan?!


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep. He didn''t know whether the name ''Peinan'' was coincidental. It was originally the woman''s name, or it was called for some reason.


    "I''m not interested." Lin Nan eyebrows. "I never play with feelings and women."


    "Oh?" Zhan Xiaoyun said softly, "what about ye Ziyu?"


    When Lin Nan heard Ye Ziyu''s name, he suddenly sank his eyes and looked coldly at Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Zhan Xiaoyun still had a smiling face. "You killed fan Yiyun for Su Xiaoxiao, and then you were forced to the present situation... You can''t be true to Ye Ziyu. That''s not a contradiction."


    As if he had been mentioned to the pain, Lin Nannan was obviously angry at the fundus of his eyes, which could not be contained.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move her..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked around and suddenly got up, "OK, you have a rest first. I won''t accompany you if I have a meal in the evening." he looked at Lin Nannan, "Peinan will leave it to you. After all, it''s just the beginning. I always have to be careful."


    Then, without waiting for Lin to say anything to the south, he stepped away with she Xiaoji.


    However, when she Xiaojing left with Zhan Xiaoyun, she looked at Lin Nan with a complex look.


    Mr. Zhan clearly knows that ye Ziyu likes Lin Nanan very much. Why did he let Peinan come to him?


    Pei Nan, how many men can control that woman?


    At the moment, she Xiaojing''s doubts are also Lin Nannan''s headache.


    Surrounded by a woman who was very powerful in all aspects, Zhan Xiaoyun not only monitored him, but even... He could get things that could threaten him by various means.


    For example... Strong X!


    Although, even if he slept with that woman, he was not forced


    Lin Nan leaned on the sofa and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He only felt that his forehead was swollen badly.


    There was a sound of opening the door. Lin glanced at the woman named Peinan.


    "Brother Nan, your coke." Pei Nan took the cup, "do you need ice?" he gave a slight meal. "I heard that the coke with ice and sexy beauty will easily make men react."


    Lin Nan smiled. "Without assistance, you will directly make men react."


    "Does brother Nan have?" Pei Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    Just like her voice, the expression of her speech and the faint smile are all beautiful but not beautiful, charming but not too beautiful, comfortable and yearning.


    Lin Xiangnan received coke, "you can think I''m not a man!"


    "..." Pei Nan''s smile froze there. Her eyes looked at Lin Nan, and her thoughts changed instantly.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Nan to say that she was "not a man".


    Lin Nan smiled and got up with coke. He went to the balcony and looked at the environment around the circle. "What''s delicious here?"


    "What does brother Nan want to eat?" Pei Nan quickly converged her just stunned.


    Lin Nan looked back at Pei Nan and smiled, "as long as I don''t eat you, I can."


    "..." Pei Nan was hit by Lin Nan again.


    ¡­¡­


    Junhao hotel.


    Ye Ziyu was a little restless. He looked at the huge box from time to time and the big table in front of which 20 people could sit at the same time. His fingers twisted.


    "Will there be many people later?" Ye Ziyu asked Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan shook his head. "It should be the adoptive father and his..." he paused slightly, "driver."


    "Is the table too big?" Ye Ziyu said with a mouth. He looked at the flowers slowly moving in the middle of the table, and whispered Tucao. "Who first met, make complaints about such a big table?" she hummed in her nose. "Shouldn''t it be closer to each other and closer to each other?"


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s "dissatisfaction" there. In fact, he was talking to himself nervously, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing again.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is standing at the door of the box. If it''s normal, Yan Zhan''s alert will find it.


    However, because he was absorbed in seeing ye Ziyu now, and knew that this was his own place and that he came to Zhanxiao cloud, he didn''t find out when the waiter opened the box door.


    She Xiaojing stood behind zhanxiaoyun''s micro side, just in time to see Yan Zhan''s expression from the place where she didn''t block her sight.


    Zhan Shao, are you... Laughing?


    He knows little war, except sneer and no emotion skin smile meat don''t smile, when there is such... Helpless with a spoiled smile?

 Chapter 2017

    Zhan Xiaoyun also noticed Yan Zhan''s expression. For this son, he really didn''t know that he would have such emotions in addition to the alienation under indifference and bloodthirsty.


    The corners of his mouth held a smile, and that smile gradually spread.


    If Lin Nanan could not be subdued, ah Zhan and Ziyu would be happy to see their success together.


    "My adoptive father thought that if you arranged a bigger place, you would feel less cramped." Yan Zhan said faintly, "do you need to change a smaller table?"


    "No, no..." Ye Ziyu shook her head hurriedly. "I''m just a little nervous."


    Yan Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled again. However, such a smile converged quickly.


    Because he heard footsteps coming in.


    "Adoptive father." Yan Zhan subconsciously stood up and frowned when he didn''t know when the box door opened.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu as he walked in.


    Ye Ziyu also stood up. Because he was cramped, his face looked a little uneasy.


    However, because of curiosity, I always couldn''t help seeing Zhanxiao cloud


    Yan Zhan called him "adoptive father", that is to say, this man may be her biological father?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s line of sight and became more and more nervous.


    "Do you mind if I sit next to you?" Zhan Xiaoyun walked up to Ye Ziyu and asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his clothes, smiled and shook his head.


    "Come, sit down..." Zhan Xiaoyun said and motioned Ye Ziyu to sit down. "Listen to ah Zhan, do you prefer spicy food?"


    "Not too bad!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "don''t be nervous. I''ll have dinner tonight and don''t talk about anything, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu was really nervous. When Zhan Xiaoyun said this, he obviously breathed out.


    Yan Zhan motioned the waiter to start serving.


    The dishes are comfortable and delicious, and also have the heavy taste that ye Ziyu likes.


    Zhan Xiaoyun seems to be a very easy-going and loving person. With so many years of ups and downs, it''s still very casual to make a little girl happy.


    "I heard ah Zhan say that you learn German?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked during the banquet.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "well, majoring in German and minor in French."


    "What a coincidence..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu deeply and said a little distracted, "your mother and I met for the first time in Rome square."


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes slightly. Obviously, he was surprised.


    "There''s something more dramatic," Zhan Xiaoyun sighed. "In fact, I only saw her that time. She doesn''t know my existence... And the second time is the real meeting. It''s at the Arc de Triomphe in Paris."


    Ye Ziyu was really surprised.


    When she chose German, to some extent, she was interested in Germany, and she chose to minor in French because she thought it was a romantic country.


    But I didn''t expect that these two countries would be the place where parents met and fell in love.


    "This, this is also too coincidental." Ye Ziyu touched his lower lip.


    "Yes," Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu lovingly, "it''s a coincidence and doomed."


    Ye Ziyu tightened her hand slightly with chopsticks and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun. Because of an inexplicable feeling, even though she was still strange, she warmed her heart because of his "fate".


    A good meal.


    At least, ye Ziyu felt that she was willing to get close to Yan Zhan and Zhan Xiaoyun.


    People''s feelings are sometimes very strange. Her feelings for them are obviously strange, but she subconsciously wants to get close to them.


    "It''s getting late. I''ve been on the plane for so long. I''ll rest early today..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the time. "I''ll send it to the place where I live first, and we''ll know each other later. There''s plenty of time."


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    The first time we met, there was no embarrassment in her imagination. On the contrary, she had a subconscious sense of closeness after eating a meal. It was a little unexpected for her.


    If this person is really her own father, she thinks she will be very happy.


    "Where is this?" Ye Ziyu thought he was going to the hotel to rest, but when he saw the car entering a community, he looked at Zhanxiao cloud suspiciously.


    "I bought you a house here and have been waiting for you to come." Zhan Xiaoyun took Ye Ziyu''s hand and lovingly stroked, "Ziyu, I actually want you to live with me, but I''m afraid I''m too eager. You''re not used to it."


    Ye Ziyu touched the corners of his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu''s little hand gently, smiled and said, "so, you live here first. When you check that my father is qualified, then move over and live with my father, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu was a little flustered about the sight of SHANGZHAN Xiaoyun and the role of "father" in his voice.


    Zhan Xiaoyun was Lao Jiang in the end. She saw her idea from ye Ziyu''s slight emotion. She didn''t poke it. She smiled and said, "I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "OK."


    While talking, the car had stopped in front of a building.


    "Let ah Zhan send you up, I won''t send you up," Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the floor, "so that I don''t want to wait a little longer after I go up, which will delay your rest."


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth. When he wanted to open the door, he thought, looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun, and said coyly, "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard it, he immediately smiled happily, "OK."


    "Good night!"


    "Well, good night!" Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu getting off the bus and watching her enter the building with Yan Zhan. He sighed back. "I thought Luoxin was very considerate and liked it very much... But in the end, it''s still different."


    She Xiaoju looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun. "Is Zhan ye more close because ye Ziyu was born to Mrs. Ming?"


    "Neither," Zhan Xiaoyun shook his head. "At first I didn''t know Luoxin wasn''t Qin Ming''s child, was it?"


    She Xiaojing frowned slightly and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with some confusion.


    "For Ziyu, it''s just a meal time. My closeness to her seems to be taken for granted. I should have been born like this." Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "it''s like she''s really my daughter."


    As he spoke, he seemed to laugh at himself and shake his head.


    She Xiaoju sighed softly.


    Although Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Ming had a night, Mr. Zhan said that he saw Mrs. Ming take the aftercare, so... It''s impossible for ye Ziyu to be Mr. Zhan''s daughter, I''m afraid not?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked at the upper and lower layers of the thermocline and fanned his eyes, "this... Is too big?"


    "This community is such a house type," Yan Zhan looked around the circle. "This is the city center. It''s more convenient to do anything."


    "That''s too big." Ye Ziyu went to the window. "In fact, the one bedroom apartment is..."


    If so, stop suddenly.


    Ye Ziyu looked outside, his mouth fell, and a touch of self mockery crossed his eyes.


    One bedroom apartment, Lin Nannan in Xiguang apartment?

 Chapter 2018

    "You should have a rest early." Yan Zhan sighed softly as he looked at Ye Ziyu''s back suddenly overflowing with sadness. "Remember to call me if you have something."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu turned around and sent Yan Zhan out.


    Yan Zhan stood in front of the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, he glanced at Ye Ziyu''s room and sighed.


    The adoptive father also arranged for Ziyu to "live in a house and enjoy life". What was his mind?


    Now, both Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu are in an unstable stage. Is it too hasty?


    The light sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    Yan Zhan took back his sight and stepped into the elevator.


    Looking at the downward figures, Yan Zhan''s eyes gradually became deep, and his thoughts gradually converged until he reached the first floor.


    Just as the talent got on the bus, Zhan Xiaoyun called.


    "Adoptive father?"


    "If Ziyu needs anything, you''ll prepare it for her." the voice of Zhan Xiaoyun said, "these two days, there''s nothing wrong. Just accompany her more and let her get familiar with this side first."


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered, thought about it and asked, "Luoxin''s side..."


    "Let''s talk about it in two days." Zhan Xiaoyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s my fault, and Luoxin and I are very congenial. Just have more daughters."


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter with Qin Hua?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked again.


    "The situation is fairly stable, and the condition has not deteriorated for the time being, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover."


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun answered and hung up without saying anything.


    Qin Hua''s life and death meant nothing to him. In some thoughts, he actually thanked her.


    If she had not succeeded in sleeping with her brother-in-law, how could he have had a chance to get Qin Ming?


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the new environment, or because ye Ziyu was the only one in such a big house, she felt a little empty. She missed Lin Nanan more and more. She suddenly felt a little stuffy in the house.


    After changing clothes, ye Ziyu plans to go downstairs for a walk.


    Yan Zhan just said that this is a high-end community, and there should be no problem in security.


    Walking on the road of the community, although it is autumn, the temperature in Feiluo city is at least ten degrees higher than that in Pancheng, so I can''t feel the coolness.


    The night breeze brings the fresh smell of flowers and green plants, which is particularly pleasant.


    Ye Ziyu stretched out and looked around with the night light. For Pancheng, many plants were planted in flower pots, but there were plants growing outside.


    Suddenly, the wind blew a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Ye Ziyu sniffed, his eyes slightly bright, and walked to the place where the aroma came


    Just as ye Ziyu had just turned the fork, on the other road, Lin Nan copied his hands in his trouser pockets and walked casually with a soldier''s breath.


    Behind him, Pei Nan, wearing ten inch thin high heels, walked as if walking on the ground.


    "Pei Nan..." Lin glanced to the South and shouted at the same time.


    "Hmm?" Pei Nan''s face was a little bad.


    Lin Nanan must have been intentional. After dinner, he said he wanted to eat. By the way, he took a look at the night scene of Feiluo city. He took her walking back in high heels for at least five kilometers.


    "What''s your real name?" Lin Nan saw Pei Nan walking normally, but he felt funny with a look of resentment, and simply stopped.


    "Why, do you think Pei Nan is not my name?" Pei Nan stopped and turned her charming eyes.


    Lin Nannan smiled. "My name is Lin Nannan, and you are called ''Peinan''. If I call Lin Beibei, you are called ''peibei''?"


    Pei Nan was stunned. When he understood Lin Nan''s meaning, the corners of his mouth pulled out uncontrollably, "if you ask Lin Xiang to sleep, I will call ''accompany sleep''!"


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows to the south. When Peinan looked over, the corners of his mouth hooked, and his voice said with a ruffian spirit of not beating: "sleep with me... You''re not qualified."


    Then, if he had a deep look at Peinan, he whistled and turned to go on.


    Pei Nan stood where she was, gnashing her teeth in anger.


    After training, where did she go? It''s not the sight of everyone?


    Lin Nanan is just the one that Mr. Zhan likes, but in the end, he is not sure. What is he proud of?


    She''s not qualified. She doesn''t want to go to his bed yet!


    Pei Nan hummed, stepped on high heels and followed


    At the right time, ye Ziyu turned his mouth back.


    The flower fragrance just now is clearly lily. Why didn''t you see Lily after turning around?


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth a little disappointed and walked bitterly to the building where he lived


    Just after she had just worn on another road, Lin Nan suddenly turned out again, followed by Peinan who was on the verge of explosion.


    "Lin Nanan, I didn''t expect you to be such an active person." Peinan said with a fake smile.


    "I didn''t have a chance before. Now I can follow my heart, so I''m going to see it naturally." Lin glanced at Peinan lightly. "Taking a beauty like you to the night... It will be very eye-catching."


    Pei Nan had a deep view and looked at Lin Nannan for a little more.


    Mr. Zhan said that this man is not simple... She didn''t believe it at first, but now she seems to want to pay more attention.


    From beginning to end, it seemed that all his actions were absurd, even against her, but he had other thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the sofa and looked at the book. Aside, the teacher who taught star was learning interactively with star.


    He occasionally looks at star''s learning status. The little guy is obviously eager for knowledge. He is very interested in anything new that he hasn''t learned.


    Looking at the time, Shi Shaoqin closed his book. Under the teacher''s teaching, he said faintly, "that''s all for today."


    "OK, Qin Shao." after the teacher answered, he said hello to star, said about the course to be taken tomorrow, and left first.


    "Hungry or not, would you like to have some supper?" Shi Shaoqin took star''s little hand out of the study room.


    Star raised his small face, nodded "Hmm" and said, "stone, can you sleep later today?"


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin looked down at the little guy.


    "I haven''t seen the big cat all day." star blinked. "I want to go and have a look. I promised him yesterday that I would go and see him today."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded dotingly.


    At this time, the tiger should not be there, right?


    However, if star wants to see it, it''s better to go for a walk.


    After supper, star and Shi Shaoqin went to the back together. Unexpectedly, the tiger lay on the power grid and curled up.


    When hearing star''s voice, the tiger first stretched out its claws to support its body, and then stood up lazily.


    However, instead of waiting for star to come to him, he turned proudly... Left!


    Star was a little lost and looked up at Shi Shaoqin. "Stone, is the big cat angry?" he tooted his mouth, "but it hasn''t passed today. I haven''t broken my promise. Why is it angry?"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s small head. "It''s not angry, but it''s late. After waiting for the appointment with you, it needs to go back and rest."


    "Is that so?" star was a little uncertain and looked back at the tiger.


    At the right time, the tiger just looked back, opened his mouth, and walked lazily towards the depths of the woods


    Shi Shaoqin walked back with star in his arms. He heard the waves at night, wave by wave, as if they were regular, but deep.


    Nature has its laws, but star disrupts the laws of man and beast.


    Can he promise Mo''er regardless of black and white checks and balances?

 Chapter 2019

    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked in Changhuan garden.


    Although they are already an old husband and wife and have three children, the heat of this love seems to have never decreased.


    Jian Mo cherishes Gu Beichen''s kindness and love for her, and Gu Beichen is also willing to keep paying, so that Jian Mo, who has suffered too much pain, always keeps the freshness of love in the atmosphere of home.


    A gust of night breeze blew, Gu Beichen stopped and gathered Jane Mo''s shawl for her.


    "Not cold." Jane Mo smiled and simply circled Gu Beichen''s arm and snuggled up to him more and more.


    Gu Beichen was very satisfied with her dependence.


    "Susan is talking about the wedding time..." Jane Mo suddenly thought of some things before. "Xiao Jing doesn''t know if she has put down Zhao Qianyu."


    Gu Beichen looked at red Niang Jian Mo, and there was a shallow smile on his thin lips, "do you think you put it down?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I don''t know." she sighed, "since I began to know Susan and Xiao Jing, I feel that what kind of person is matched by who."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and stepped down slowly.


    Jane Mo is covered by night lanterns... Still beautiful, but more mature than when she first met, and the charm under precipitation.


    "Susan is very capable, and Xiao Jing is your indispensable helper in any aspect." Jane Mo smiled. "He is sincere to you. Although you always pit him, he only complains a few words at most. If you have something to do, he will always be the first person to accompany you and stand beside you..."


    Gu Beichen''s sight fell in front of him, and his thoughts also pulled away.


    When he went out of Mo palace, old dragon General Xiao Jing sent him.


    In England, they fought and made trouble together. Of course... Xiao Jing didn''t "accompany" him when he was willing to degenerate.


    Xiao Jing and he are superior and subordinate relations and brothers.


    Whether it was the crazy years in Britain, or Xiao Jing followed him from assistant to now emperor Vice President


    Along the way, in the darkest years, he harvested not only love, but also invincible brotherhood.


    These two are more valuable than the wealth of the whole emperor.


    "He seems to be omnipotent. Whether it''s a secret thing or an emperor, he can solve it easily." Jane Mo continued. "Because of his ability, I always think he can handle love very well."


    Gu Beichen sighed and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Jing''s identity is no better than Susan. One is clean and the other is not clean.


    Zhao Qianyu''s identity, he didn''t know whether Xiao Jing had checked it, but he later thoroughly checked it.


    Because he checked, he didn''t want Xiao Jing to be with her.


    People are selfish. They clearly know that when feelings come, it has nothing to do with each other''s status, but they don''t want the people around them to be in danger.


    If Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu really come together at last, he doesn''t object, but if they can separate, he is also happy to see their success.


    "It''s late, go back?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and nodded. They returned to the villa from the side path.


    When Jane Mo went to wash, Gu Beichen went to the little princess''s room first.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly when he saw J in the little princess''s room.


    J glanced at Beichen, took back his sight and turned over the book in his hand, "I''m waiting for news."


    "South?" Gu Beichen went to see if the little princess peed.


    "I just changed it." J said with his eyes on the book. "According to the previous code, he should find a way to give me information today, but..." he shrugged, dropped the book and said, "people have been in Feiluo city. It hasn''t been long before. It''s hard to say what you want to feedback and whether you can have a chance."


    Over the years, everyone knows what Zhan Xiaoyun is doing, but he can''t catch him. This man is definitely not a good man.


    Gu Beichen looked at J, and the eagle''s eyes were a little deep.


    When J first came to Los Angeles, he was an arrogant child who was a genius for computers.


    In recent years, with a long body, a handsome appearance, and exposure to all kinds of people and rich college life, it is obviously much more normal.


    Well, it''s just more normal on the surface.


    The pride in my bones still exists.


    "You don''t seem very worried?" J glanced at Gu Beichen.


    Although J often refuses to admit it, he has already regarded this home as his own home from his heart.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have become his family.


    Different from the relationship between Shi Shaoqin, j is a kind of respect under worship.


    For Gu Beichen and them, it was a feeling like relatives.


    "Worry doesn''t have to be said," Gu Beichen went to j and sat down. "Moreover, it''s no use worrying now. It''s the responsibility to go south."


    "In fact, he is very lucky." J simply closed the book. He likes to chat with Gu Beichen. "You, brother Xiao and brother Ze can help him a lot."


    "Because we are brothers and family!" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows. "If you need it, as my brother-in-law, I will do it for you."


    J looked at Gu Beichen, suddenly a little awkward, "don''t take meat hemp as fun. You think you''re Jian Mo, hum!"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and smiled. He found it interesting that J Mingming had waves in his heart but was embarrassed to express.


    A child is a child.


    "Gu Beichen..." J frowned. "Do you think Qin Shao will promise you?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and asked with a shallow smile: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know..." J drooped his shoulders. "I''ve been with him for several years, but I''ve never understood him." he looked at Gu Beichen. "It''s like the relationship between him and you. I can''t understand it all the time."


    His understanding of Qin Shao, whether it is because of Jian Mo or Gu Beichen, he will be abolished.


    But what is it now?


    Gu Beichen even offered to help Lin Nan with Qin Shao!


    One is a soldier and the other is a thief. It''s ridiculous!


    However, obviously it''s ridiculous. He also feels that Qin Shao will waver at Gu Beichen''s request and Jian Mo''s request... Well, in fact, Qin Shao will waver at Gu Beichen''s request.


    "J, in this world, no one is born dark, and no one doesn''t yearn for the light." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "just like you, would you like to let you go back to the Mo palace and stay with the computer all day?"


    J was stunned. He blurted out that he wanted to say "yes", but suddenly found that he resisted.


    "A person can endure the present because he has never been in touch with others..." Gu Beichen said in a long and far-reaching voice, "just like a person in the dark who has not felt the warmth of the sun, he will feel that he should have lived there."


    J''s fundus fluctuated, "I can''t stand the darkness because I see the sun?"

 Chapter 2020

    Gu Beichen smiled and nodded, "people are greedy. They can be calm about not having it. But once they have it, they will not give up..."


    "Just like you?" J asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen was slightly stunned and then sank his face.


    J grinned. "I''m just kidding..." he glanced down. "It''s ok if Qin Shao can come out. What the ink palace lacks most is anger."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head slightly and looked at the moonlight outside the window.


    Once the Mo palace had a nightmare for him, but now he can be calm about it.


    In fact, there are no difficulties that can''t pass. Only you imprison yourself and don''t want to pass.


    Although it will be easier to say this, it will be very difficult to do it.


    However, if those who resist are unwilling to try, how can they come out


    "Alas..." J suddenly sighed, "fortunately, Mo palace is not in China. Otherwise, I''m particularly worried. What should I do if Lin Nannan or Chen Pei against Shangqin one day?"


    "Even if it is international, they can also have the opportunity to act together." Gu Beichen glanced at J coldly.


    J hummed, "it''s hard to catch Qin Shao?"


    "But wouldn''t it be better if there was no chance to catch it?" Gu Beichen visited.


    J''s mouth moved, and there was nothing to refute Gu Beichen.


    "J, this is an opportunity." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint. "Shi Shaoqin''s ability, it''s easy to turn clouds and rain... You don''t have to be in such a world, do you understand?"


    J nodded approvingly and suddenly understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    Because of a simple Mo, Gu Beichen is willing to put down the past.


    Also because of a simple Mo, Gu Beichen hopes Qin Shao can put down the past


    People should not let themselves fall completely for the mistakes of others.


    He also suddenly understood why although he hated Gu Beichen, he liked to contact him.


    This man, because he has experienced a lot, is more clear and thorough than many people.


    Follow him. When you are lost, he can always give you casual guidance.


    Gu Beichen got up and patted J on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything about the topic just now. "Then you''ll be here with Yan Yan tonight."


    "HMM." J answered.


    Gu Beichen walked to the door, turned around, looked at J and said with a sudden smile, "J, this home will always be your home."


    J''s nose suddenly sour. When Gu Beichen turned and left, he shouted discontentedly: "Gu Beichen, are you sour at night... Hypocrisy is not suitable for you!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop, but the smile on his thin lips gradually spread


    It''s good to have family, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    The first night Ye Ziyu came here, he didn''t think less about Lin Nan because he left Pancheng.


    She''s worried about him!


    The grasshopper in his hand is a little wet by the palm. However, only by holding it can ye Ziyu make himself stronger and tell himself that Lin Nanan will be fine


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and bit his lip.


    On his face in the dark, there was a look twisted by worry.


    Lin Nan, where are you?


    I miss you very much and want to know how you are... Do you know?!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled gently, with a drop of crystal, fainted on her eyelashes and wet each one


    meanwhile.


    Feiluo city''s largest night show, Yesu entertainment city.


    Lin Nan and Pei Nan became the focus of attention of all kinds of people from the moment they entered the bar on the first floor.


    Lin Nannan has a breath of both good and evil. In addition, he is good-looking and tall, so he can naturally attract his eyes.


    Pei Nan beside him is the best among women. She is beautiful and has a good figure. It is self-evident that she has sensory stimulation.


    It''s conceivable that such two people appear at night. It''s very attractive!


    Walk from the door to the bar, during which men and women chat up more, ten or twenty people are no problem.


    "What to drink?" Lin Nan said, "I''ll treat you!"


    "Brother Nan has money?" Pei Nan raised her eyebrows. "I paid for dinner tonight!"


    Lin Nan smiled. He didn''t think he would be embarrassed if a woman paid for it. "It''s all right, Mr. Zhan''s treat!"


    Pei Nan rolled her eyes. "Brother Nan, I really doubt how you used to mix up!"


    "Seriously, I''m rich..." Lin Nan suddenly became serious, "but I have to be able to take it out now!"


    Pei Nan is really the first time to see a fugitive. She can''t help but turn her eyes. Obviously, she can''t stand it.


    Lin Nan suddenly felt that it was reasonable for Zhan Xiaoyun to put such a woman beside him openly.


    Looking enchanting, but not artificial... It''s really attractive!


    Thinking, Lin Nan suddenly hugged Pei Nan''s waist, rotated and put her against the bar.


    Exciting music, dim lights, people''s gaze... All mixed together, it is easy to arouse human sin.


    Lin attached himself to the south. When Pei Nan frowned invisibly, he suddenly stopped at a maximum of 56 mm in front of her face.


    Their breathing can be heard clearly, and even their pores can be seen clearly.


    In the round bar, there are several bartenders busy and mixing wine, and many people sit around the bar


    Although everyone can look at it, they are not curious at all.


    After all, here, some people do bolder things, and everyone is used to it.


    Yesu, as the name suggests.


    Poppy at night, rotten night, addicted and dependent in madness


    "Brother Nan, do you want to kiss or don''t you want to kiss?" Peinan''s voice became bewitching.


    Lin Xiang Nan hooked a love lip. "This perfume is not for you!" he looked at the face of Pei Nan in his eyes, and his lips were crossed on the face of Pei Nan. But he knew each other only a little. "You are not my type, it''s really hard to seduce me!"


    "..." Pei Nan took a slight puff at the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Nan has let go of her with an evil smile. Looking at her angry appearance, he picked his eyebrows and sat down on a high stool.


    His fingers gently knocked on the bar. The bartender came and Lin ordered wine to the south.


    The bartender quickly put the coaster on it and put Lin Nan''s wine on it.


    Pei Nan''s face was a little uncertain. It was only four or five hours since we met. The man had played with her more than four or five times.


    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan and chatted with the bartender.


    He didn''t hide it. He talked about some sensitive things


    The bartender will say what he can and can''t say. They are naturally decent people who work in the field.


    "If you want to know that, you might as well ask me." Pei Nan sneered, and his beautiful face was obviously angry.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "just ask if you are at home. Ask others to come out..." he looked at Pei Nan, suddenly leaned over to her, and said slowly in a low voice, "I can''t come out. How can I send messages outside? What I do undercover is too unqualified!"

 Chapter 2021

    "..." Pei Nan pulled again uncontrollably, and was unable to refute Lin Nan''s "generous" admission that he was an undercover.


    Lin Nan sees Pei Nan getting more and more unbearable, smiles, points his finger on the table and signals the bartender to serve another glass of wine.


    The bartender quickly changed another glass for Lin Nan.


    "Give me a drink too..." Pei Nan said, glancing at the wine in front of Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan picked up the cup and shook it gently. "Women are still not suitable for drinking such strong wine." after a slight meal, he glanced at Peinan and said to the bartender, "give her a cup of foam."


    The bartender glanced at Lin Nan, with an ambiguous smile in his mouth, and went to make a drink for Peinan.


    "Bubble?" "Pei Nan" sneethe, "Nan brother, do you think I will do it and what I want to do?"


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south, with a bad smile in his mouth, "women, don''t be too smart, otherwise they won''t be cute."


    "Oh!" Pei Nan rolled her eyes. "If I pretend to be stupid, you have to believe it!"


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and refused to comment. He drank wine without saying anything. After the bartender gave foam to Peinan, he continued chatting.


    In that way, I was curious at random. To some extent, I really seemed to want to find out something?


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Lin Nannan in the video, with a shallow smile and kindness, "Lin Nannan is a little interesting..."


    She Xiaojing frowned slightly, "Zhan ye, he is like this..."


    "Two situations." Zhan Xiaoyun took the tea cup and drank, "either he really wants to know something, or he''s just curious." he smiled, "sometimes true and false, false and true, true and false, which is the most incomprehensible."


    "Since Mr. Zhan has deep doubts about him, why do you have to ask him?" she Xiaoji wondered, "is it a legend in the army? Even if he commits a crime, it may not be used by us."


    Zhan Xiaoyun slowly leaned against the sofa, "not necessarily..." he sighed and said, "this man is too emotional and righteous. He can kill fan Yiyun on impulse for Su Xiaoxiao, and naturally want to really find out the person behind the scenes for Su Xiaoxiao."


    Although Xu Zhao''s affairs are the means of the people over there.


    However, fan Yiyun''s death is true.


    Just because of this man''s death, Lin Nan has no way to return to the army in his life.


    The most important thing is that he killed people. It''s a fact


    As long as you give him what he wants slowly, he will use it sooner or later without turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The weather in Feiluo city is particularly good. Although it is autumn, it is still very hot.


    In the morning, as soon as the window is opened, the fragrance of flowers pours on your face. In this weather, people feel much better.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Zhan Xiaoyun sandwiched a steamed stuffed bun for ye Ziyu. "Try it. It''s special here."


    "I slept very well." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile and ate steamed stuffed buns. The fragrance of flowers suddenly spread, "is it made of petals?"


    "My adoptive father asked me to prepare it last night," Yan Zhan said faintly, looking at Ye Ziyu''s bright eyes. "It''s all fresh pickled petal ingredients."


    "Thank you, it''s delicious..." Ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun politely and smiled.


    "Are you so polite to me?" Zhan Xiaoyun deliberately sank his face.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and finally shook his head.


    When Zhan Xiaoyun saw the subconscious closeness at the bottom of her eyes, he couldn''t help laughing from his heart, "I like it, and I''ll let you prepare some more..." he also sandwiched Shaomai for ye Ziyu, "but you can''t eat it all the time if you like it. No matter how delicious it is, it''s always boring."


    "No!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "I''m very persistent about everything. If I like it, I can like it for a long time."


    "Well, for example..." Zhan Xiaoyun asked deliberately with his eyes slightly deep.


    "Such as milk tea and people I like!" Ye Ziyu instinctively replied.


    "The person you like?" Zhan Xiaoyun raised his eyebrow and looked curious, "who?"


    Ye Ziyu''s hand holding the cup stiffened slightly, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, bit his lower lip, and then pulled the corner of his mouth a little embarrassed.


    Zhan Xiaoyun a room and sighed, "OK, don''t say it today. I want to say it later... Dad, listen again, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    Zhan Xiaoyun and ye Ziyu were having breakfast and chatting. Just like last night, the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    If there is any change, it is Ye Ziyu''s instinctive closeness to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Yan Zhan basically didn''t speak. He occasionally looked at Ye Ziyu opposite. Looking at the smile on her face, he couldn''t help deepening his eyes.


    "You are familiar with ah Zhan. Where do you want to go and find ah Zhan to accompany you?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked at the right time.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan, who had been silent for a long time. "It''s too late for him..." she said with a smile, "I can do it alone."


    "I''m not very busy recently." Yan Zhan didn''t wait for Zhan Xiaoyun to speak, and his voice came faintly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Yan Zhan, and his smile became more thoughtful. But he converged quickly. "Ah Zhan said so, don''t refuse." after a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu''s way of gently biting chopsticks, dyed his eyes with love and said, "otherwise, dad will accompany you?"


    "No......" Ye Ziyu said hurriedly, "then Yan Zhan will accompany me!"


    "Well, OK." Zhan Xiaoyun nodded, but said with a smile, "suddenly a little jealous!"


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed and said, "we can eat together..." she bit her lower lip. "As long as you have time, every meal can be."


    When Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he immediately felt warm.


    Qin Luoxin is also very warm-hearted. Maybe he is more or less mixed with some urgency for a better life. In the end, he is mixed with some impurities.


    But ye Ziyu''s words at the moment are that he just wants to get along with him, which is more comfortable for Zhan Xiaoyun


    Alas!


    If Ziyu were really his daughter and Qin Ming''s daughter, how wonderful?!


    After breakfast, Zhan Xiaoyun asked Yan Zhan to play with Ye Ziyu.


    Feiluo city is a border city. There are many characteristics and fun places that other cities do not have.


    In addition, Zhan Xiaoyun hopes Ye Ziyu can like this city. After all, this is his sphere of influence. He hopes she will stay because she likes it.


    "There are household ice cream made of various flowers and fruits in front. Would you like to try it?" Yan Zhan motioned to the front.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with bright eyes, "OK."


    "I''ll buy it. You like..."


    Yan Zhan was about to ask Ye Ziyu what flavor he liked. Suddenly, he saw Lin Nanan and Peinan coming out of the street behind Ye Ziyu.

 Chapter 2022

    "Forget it, let''s go together. You can pick what you like!" Yan Zhan calmly took back his eyes and didn''t give ye Ziyu a chance to look around. He took her hand and walked to the ice cream shop in front.


    Ye Ziyu was a little awkward and slightly broke away, but he didn''t break away.


    Just wanted to take it back, Yan Zhan had already pulled her into the ice cream store and let go of her hand.


    "What kind do you want?" Yan Zhan took a single card and gave it to Ye Ziyu, as if he didn''t care about what he just held hands with.


    Ye Ziyu feels uncomfortable. Maybe Yan Zhan is an unintentional intimacy between her brother and her sister. She seems to have something to do?!


    "Well," Ye Ziyu answered, "do you want to eat together?"


    "That''s what your girls eat." Yan Zhan refused.


    Ye Ziyu tilted her mouth and whispered, "no one stipulates that only girls can eat ice cream..." she said and ordered a single, "a rose mango and a jasmine banana!"


    "Although it''s almost noon and the weather is hot, will it be uncomfortable to eat two at once?" Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Jasmine bananas are for you!" she raised her eyebrows. "At breakfast, I saw you eat Jasmine steamed stuffed buns."


    "...." Yan Zhan took a slight invisible flick from the corner of his mouth.


    He is not interested in such things as flowers.


    It was an accident that I would taste Jasmine at that time.


    Thinking that when ye Ziyu was teased by his adoptive father in the morning, his eyes bent into crescent moon, he was distracted and randomly clamped the steamed stuffed bun with petals. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Here, yours!" Ye Ziyu handed the jasmine banana to Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan subconsciously took it over. When he reacted, ye Ziyu had raised his eyebrows, turned around with bright eyes and walked outside the store


    He looked down at the ice cream in his hand, and Yan Zhan smiled helplessly at the corners of his mouth.


    I think he''s a character here. It''s really weird to have an ice cream in his hand at the moment.


    "Go!" when ye Ziyu reached the door, he saw Yan Zhan didn''t move and looked back at him.


    Yan Zhan''s fingers inched and turned the eyes of the ice cream. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Lin Nan and Peinan across the crystal curtain


    Ye Ziyu just wanted to turn around. Yan Zhan hurriedly shouted, "wait!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Yan Zhan glanced at the figure outside and saw Lin turning to the other side. He didn''t know what he was talking to Peinan. He didn''t notice Ye Ziyu standing at the door. Inexplicably, he breathed a sigh.


    "We''ll eat in the store," Yan Zhan glanced at the ice cream in his hand. "I''m a big man. It''s strange to hold this in the street."


    Ye Ziyu laughed and thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t doubt Yan Zhan''s strange behavior just now.


    Looking at the happy Ye Ziyu sitting opposite to eat, Yan Zhan slightly deepened his eyes.


    Mingming''s adoptive father arranged Ye Ziyu in the "house life" to give her and Lin Nanan more chance to meet by chance, but why, subconsciously, he didn''t want Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan to meet in Feiluo city?!


    Let her come, but don''t want her to stay... Such a contradictory heart makes Yan Zhan inexplicably upset.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, I think we should find a place to eat first." Peinan was a little tired and forked her waist.


    The training in weekdays is very hard, but she also trains all kinds of fighting skills, not the endurance of walking.


    Since I went out at more than six o''clock in the morning, I saw twelve o''clock. I just sat down during breakfast and walked the rest of the time!


    Lin Nan glanced at Pei Nan, smiled and motioned to the front with his chin. "It''s said that there''s a very special restaurant in front of you. It''s good there."


    Pei Nan looked at the "one meter sunshine" about four or five hundred meters ahead and breathed out.


    She didn''t say anything, but followed Lin south.


    Fortunately, she was a little defensive today. She didn''t wear high stilettos. Otherwise, her feet would have to be wasted first.


    "Brother Nan, you''re going to get familiar with Feiluo city?" Xiao Nan sat down and didn''t even bother to order food.


    Lin glanced at her and didn''t answer. He just looked at the menu and ordered.


    At first, Xiao Nan didn''t notice. Later, she found that Lin Nannan''s dishes were very similar to her taste. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I didn''t expect that brother Nange''s taste was similar to mine..."


    "That''s all!" Lin Nan gave the meal list to the waiter, then put a ruffian smile on his mouth and said, "I''m not picky about what I eat, so I''ll order it according to your taste."


    Pei Nan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know I like these?"


    The words just fell. When Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan''s deep smile at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly found that he was too stupid!


    Last night, while chatting with the bartender, she mentioned something else


    "When I didn''t ask!" Pei Nan angrily took one side of the cup and wanted to drink water, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    "That''s my cup..." Lin Nan''s slow voice came when Pei Nan was about to put the cup to his lips.


    Pei Nan froze and looked at the water cup on the other side. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and put the cup down, "brother Nan, didn''t anyone tell you about the basic gentlemanly demeanor?"


    "Gentlemanly demeanor?" Lin smiled to the south. "Pei Nan, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about gentlemanly demeanor with people like me?" after a slight meal, the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually converged, his eyes looked at Pei Nan slowly and said, "what''s more, isn''t it more ridiculous to talk about demeanor with a poisonous rose?"


    "..." Pei Nan felt a little harsh about Shanglin''s sarcasm towards the south.


    After the waiter sent cold dishes to Lin Nan, he restrained his expression, as if nothing had happened, smiled and said, "have a meal, there are still many ways to go..."


    Because the atmosphere was just a little strange, Peinan was a smart man. After several exchanges, he also knew that Lin Nanan was difficult to deal with.


    It''s impossible to know what he''s really thinking from him.


    Unless it''s what he wants you to know


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to have lunch first, or do you want to hang out for a while?" Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy eating. The corners of his mouth didn''t know it and put on a faint smile.


    Ye Ziyu was eating Yan Zhan''s ice cream. He didn''t eat it. She was also curious about the different tastes. She simply continued to destroy it without waste.


    "Have a meal first!" Ye Ziyu dug an ice cream into her mouth. "You didn''t eat anything else after eating in the morning. I ate while playing all the way..." she smiled and raised her eyes. "Wait, have a meal first, and then the science and technology museum you just mentioned."


    "OK." Yan Zhan replied with a smile, "there is a very special restaurant in Feiluo city nearby."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu suddenly brightened his eyes. "Is it ''one meter of sunshine''?"

 Chapter 2023

    "Do you know ''one meter sunshine''?" Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "I chatted with my classmates at that time. My classmates said that when I came to Feiluo City, I must go to ''Yimi sunshine''. The food there has the characteristics of this side..."


    Looking at the light at the bottom of Ye Ziyu''s eyes, Yan Zhan was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he restrained his mind.


    "I''m talking about another one," Yan Zhan said quietly. "If you want to eat ''one meter of sunshine'', you can go to the head office at night. There''s a branch here. It doesn''t taste like the head office."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded without doubt.


    Yan Zhan looks at Ye Ziyu and continues to eat ice cream with satisfaction. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Just now Lin Nan and Pei Nan walked towards the front, and the "one meter sunshine" on this side was 500 or 600 meters ahead. He took Yu and it was easy to bump into them.


    The other restaurant he mentioned is also a feature of Feiluo city. Just on the right road, the chance of He Lin meeting South will become smaller


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Los Angeles University Library.


    J holds his chin in one hand and moves the mouse in the other. He looks at the circuit diagram drawn with the locator and frowns slightly.


    What the hell is Lin Nan doing?


    J wrung his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan''s line in Feiluo city this day. He also carefully studied the monitoring he stole last night when he went to the largest entertainment city in Feiluo city.


    Studied Lin Nan''s gestures and even the wine he ordered, but there was still no connection


    What the hell is he trying to express?!


    J''s eyebrows tightened a little more. When he looked at the computer screen, he was a little lax because of thinking.


    Lin Nan went to Feiluo city this time. Instead of using others, he asked him to help.


    On the other hand, although he is very powerful in the school department, he did not fully show his real ability.


    Therefore, using him will not be thought of.


    Gu Beichen said that a person has ability and does not need to be known by others. Only those who hide their real strength can give others unexpected results.


    And if a person has the ability to hide, it is really powerful.


    When a person doesn''t even have the ability to hide, it''s sad


    "Alas, isn''t that Jian Yao?" suddenly, a whisper came, with ambiguous encouragement.


    J took back his meditative thoughts, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the voice. He saw two girls standing in front, one with a bright face against the girl around him. The one who was wronged clenched his clothes nervously and didn''t dare to face him. His eyes were floating around.


    J''s face suddenly sank. He hummed coldly. He heard a "pa" sound. He had closed the computer and got up. He picked it up indifferently and turned around


    "This..." Guangguang girl asked, "what''s the situation? Didn''t you know it well before?"


    "Not familiar!" the nervous girl looked at J''s back, turned around, sat down and took out the book from her bag.


    The shining girl twisted her eyebrows, rubbed against the girl and said in surprise: "I''m not familiar? You lied to the ghost? I saw you alone before!"


    "That''s his new small program that''s easy to use. I want him to install it for me..."


    "But..."


    "Jingjing, can you stop talking about him?"


    "..." the girl who was replaced by Jingjing said angrily with a shrug, "okay!" she looked at the girl around her and looked back.


    I just saw J standing in one place and looking at the label on the bookshelf.


    "Area D 22-16..." J whispered the label on the bookshelf, but what he thought was the circuit diagram Lin sent back to the south.


    Suddenly


    J suddenly looked cold and didn''t think much. He sat down and hurriedly turned on the computer. His fingers flew away from the upstream of the keyboard. Soon, he screened out all the lines Lin walked south, the longitude and latitude on the map, and the landmarks of Feiluo city.


    "It''s really a test of intelligence." J shook his head with a smile, roughly looked at the numbers screened out by the circle, plus the numbers knocked by his fingers last night, and clearly knew that these were not complete information.


    It seems that Lin can''t begin to solve this set of digital codes until he has finished drawing all the line landmarks to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    For a week, Lin Nan took Xiao Nan to know about Feiluo city.


    Pei Nan also changed from high heels to comfortable sneakers.


    "Brother Nan, do you have to walk around every corner in any city?" Peinan asked strangely.


    Lin Nan, holding a glass of ice coke in his hand and copying his trouser pocket with one hand, leaned on a road marker. His eyes fell on the endless flow of vehicles on the road. He said faintly: "it is possible to live here in the future. If you are not familiar with here, many things will be constrained."


    Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan, who was dressed casually, but always showed a man''s charm.


    His hair is longer than when he came here. It''s not the kind of flat inch in the military camp. It''s not long or short. In fact, it''s a little decadent.


    But even so, this man is still very attractive.


    That kind of charm is emitted from the bones. It''s very charming.


    "Did you decide to stay with Mr. Zhan?" Pei Nan asked.


    Lin sneered to the south. His eyes gradually became cold and youyou and said, "I just want to know who is the real murderer who killed little."


    Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan''s sudden hostility. Her beautiful eyes moved and asked with a slight frown, "you really love her."


    Lin Nan became familiar with his sight to the south, took back his sight, lowered his eyes, drank coke, and had a touch of bitterness under self mockery in the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m curious. Will a man like you love only one woman in his life?" Pei Nan suddenly felt a little nervous when she asked this.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer immediately. He seemed to be thinking and tangled. After a while, he slowly said, "maybe..." he raised his eyes. "Men also have bad roots. I love small, but I still provoke other girls."


    "So..." Pei Nan smiled. "Are there other women after su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin glanced southward at Pei Nan. He just took it back indifferently, got up straight, raised his feet and continued to walk to the right


    "Angry?" Pei Nan chuckled and looked at Lin Nan''s vision behind him.


    Lin Nanan, do you feel guilty for ye Ziyu when you come to this day for Su Xiaoxiao?


    But when Su Xiaoxiao and ye Ziyu let you choose, who would you choose?


    Pei Nan''s sight was deep, and he took a step to follow Lin to the South


    "Brother Nan, ask you a question."


    Lin Nan had already collected the anger from him. After sweeping Pei Nan''s eyes, he said, "well".


    Pei Nan raised her eyebrows and asked, "if your current girl stops you, will you continue because of Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin stopped to the South and turned to Peinan. His sight gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Pei Nan''s heart suddenly picked up. Inexplicably, she felt a dangerous breath gradually enveloping her


    Lin spilled from the corner of his mouth to the south, gently hooked the arc and slowly attached himself... When Pei Nan''s heart beat faster, he almost rubbed her cheek and gently opened his mouth in her ear: "do you want to know so..."

 Chapter 2024

    The heat spread on the skin around Pei Nan''s ears as Lin Nan spoke to the south. She secretly despised herself.


    Is it a trained person, which makes her a little unable to hold her emotions?


    "Pei Nan, don''t test me for Mr. Zhan..." Lin Nan said with more and more understanding, "because even if I told you, it''s not necessarily true, isn''t it?"


    His voice was low and dangerous. When Pei Nan held his hand slightly, he said slowly: "my identity, it''s impossible to help Mr. Zhan... I just want to know who was behind the killing of Su Xiaoxiao...!"


    When the words fell, Lin scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth to the south, then got up slowly and wanted to take a step away.


    "Your identity? A soldier?" Pei Nan sneered. "Brother Nan, you are not now!"


    Lin Nan''s body, which had just left, suddenly stiffened, and his face was changeable, turning into a look of pain.


    Pei Nan took a look at his face, sneered, and said, "when you didn''t control your emotions and shot fan Yiyun... Waiting for you is the end of the military career and the waiting for the military court!"


    The sound of "Gaga" came in an instant. Lin Nannan seemed to have endured with great strength in order to digest the facts Pei Nan said


    Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan''s tight side face and slowly said, "brother Nan, you are a smart man. Many times, many things complement each other... If you want to know who killed Su Xiaoxiao, you can only come to Mr. Zhan." she continued with a slight pause, "and when you come to Mr. Zhan, you can only accept something that you couldn''t accept before."


    Lin Nan slowly turned his head to Pei Nan and listened to her continue: "in fact, after that shot, you have no way back... In that case, if you don''t find the behind the scenes, you will accept the trial of the military court. Are you willing?"


    Zhu Xin''s words hit Lin Nan''s heart.


    Pei Nan smiled at Lin Nan''s uncertain face and felt that Zhan Ye was right.


    Only by using Lin Nan''s obsession with Su Xiaoxiao, can he be forced into their camp first, and then let him have no way back... Take it back to himself.


    Besides, ye Ziyu, the daughter of master Zhan, isn''t she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    When Xu Zhao heard that ye Ziyu left Pancheng a week ago, he still went to Feiluo city. He was a little angry.


    These days, the girl basically sent him a wechat every day to ask him if he was recovering, but she didn''t mention that he was not in Pancheng!


    He didn''t wonder that she didn''t come to the hospital. After all, there is a forest in the middle.


    But where can''t she go? She has to go to Feiluo city?


    Is it fun?


    Xu Zhao was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu


    "Brother Xu?"


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the two people spoke almost at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I''m in Feiluo city..."


    "Come back, immediately, immediately!" Xu Zhao closed his eyes with his hand on his forehead. "I''ll book a ticket for you right now."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu wondered.


    "Nothing. I just want you to come back right away, OK?" Xu Zhao tried hard to endure the impending mania and said peacefully.


    "Without his news, I always thought about staying in Pancheng..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes. "Plus, there are no courses in senior year... So I came out to relax."


    Xu Zhao''s eyebrows had tightened. "Ziyu, I''ll book tickets for you first, and you''ll come back now!" he paused. He said earnestly, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when we come back, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but hung his eyes and tightened his lips.


    "When you come back, I''ll tell you about the woods..." Xu Zhao knew that ye Ziyu was sometimes very stubborn and could only seduce her with what she wanted to know.


    "Did you say no on the phone?"


    "No!" Xu Zhao replied simply, "Ziyu, you should know that the phone is not safe."


    The corners of Ye Ziyu''s mouth tightened again. After thinking for a while, he finally answered, "OK."


    "Wait, I''ll send the booking information to your wechat. You''ll clean it up now. I''ll book the nearest flight." Xu Zhao explained.


    "Well, good." after ye Ziyu answered, Xu Zhao hung up.


    Ye Ziyu hurried to pack up his things because he wanted to know about Lin Nanan.


    After cleaning up, he suddenly thought of telling Zhan Xiaoyun and hurriedly called him.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Yan Zhan and asked with a kind smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes. "Something happened to my school. I''ll go back first."


    "Why is it so sudden?" Zhan Xiaoyun frowned.


    "Well, my classmate just called me and I booked the nearest flight back to Pancheng..." Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip and felt guilty because she lied.


    After eight or nine days together, although she hasn''t called Zhan Xiaoyun "father", she has made him her father.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyebrows tightened a little more, "I''ll go and pick you up."


    "No..." Ye Ziyu just wanted to say when he refused. Finally, he pressed down and said, "well, OK, I''ll wait for you at the door of the community."


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t have to let Ye Ziyu wait at home. After answering the voice, he hung up and got up.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Yan Zhan got up at the same time.


    Zhan Xiaoyun went outside. "Ziyu suddenly wanted to go back. He said that there was something wrong with the school and booked his own ticket."


    Yan Zhan frowned and was surprised.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan, "now your mind is relieved?"


    "Hmm?" Yan Zhan was stunned.


    "Ziyu and Lin Nannan are in the same community, but they haven''t met once in seven or eight days..." Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and couldn''t see whether they were angry or not. "Isn''t it your credit?"


    "Both of them go out. The time to go back is uncertain. It''s not easy to meet them." Yan Zhan didn''t explain too much.


    Zhan Xiaoyun just smiled and got on the bus without saying anything.


    According to Pei Nan, he should love Su Xiaoxiao very much about Pancheng before he Lin went south.


    But now with Ziyu, there is still a great possibility for him to stay


    However, after a few days together, he didn''t want Ziyu to stay. He was afraid that she couldn''t accept his father with dirty hands.


    That is a very contradictory heart, greedy but resistant.


    Perhaps, Yan Zhan has such a mind?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu pulled the suitcase downstairs. As she walked to the door of the community, she looked at the flight information sent to her by Xu Zhao. It was more than two hours later. She left for the airport. There was plenty of time.


    With a mobile phone installed, ye Ziyu walked a little hurriedly, as if she could get to Pancheng faster if she was faster.


    Standing at the door of the community, ye Ziyu looked around, waiting for the roller coaster.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu paused for two seconds when he looked back from the left and suddenly looked at the past again


    Lin Nan seemed to have a map in his hand. He was looking at it and talking to Peinan around him?!


    Ye Ziyu froze in place. For a time, she thought she was dazzled.


    However, the person in front of her is Lin Nan, not like or hallucinating. She knows it''s him!


    Lin Nanan also felt the hot eyes, subconsciously hung the map in his hand, raised his eyes, and looked up at Ye Ziyu''s complex eyes

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Ziyu has forgotten her reaction. If the person she just saw was Lin Nanan, she is completely sure of Lin Nanan''s vision.


    He... That''s him!


    The nose suddenly became sour and astringent, and the eyes were slightly red. At the same time, a thin layer of water mist was dense in the fundus of the eyes.


    How long has it been?


    It''s been a long time since she went to Los Angeles to do random translation for Huo Lianchen in the early morning at the door of her apartment


    The most important thing is that after almost a month of worry and fear, I will be awakened by nightmares every day. Meeting at this moment is like a trance for thousands of years.


    Tears, in the blink of an eye, fall


    At the same time, ye Ziyu felt that his heart was tightening up.


    It was a kind of pain under suffocation and a kind of joy under expectation.


    The complex emotion made her fall into a kind of space, a kind of... Abandoned everything around her, only the space between her and Lin Nan.


    Pei Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan. He didn''t speak.


    But when his eyes finally fell on Ye Ziyu''s suitcase, he frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu is leaving?!


    Lin Nan''s eyes changed complicatedly. Finally, he ignored Pei Nan and walked towards Ye Ziyu


    Pei Nan left her mouth and thought about giving them a separate space. When she followed up, she caught a glimpse of the car driving on the road ahead.


    "This is going to go, but met?" Zhan Xiaoyun looked ahead, ye Ziyu stood there, and Lin strode south towards her.


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Today, Ziyu said he was a little tired, so he rested at home.


    He promised to take her to the night market at night and didn''t come during the day


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly happened that she wanted to go back to Pancheng. It happened that she met Lin Nannan, who usually didn''t come back in the daytime.


    In fact, he was relieved to hear that ye Ziyu was going back to Pancheng.


    The adoptive father had sharp eyes and saw through, and he didn''t want to explain more.


    He doesn''t want Ziyu and Lin Nanan to meet. Compared with the previous contradiction, he now wants Ziyu to stay away from their world because he has been together for a few days.


    His feelings for Ziyu are very strange. It seems that he is in love, but it seems that he is not.


    It''s a feeling between love and brother and sister


    Because he couldn''t give her what she wanted, he didn''t allow himself to sink.


    However, because his feelings can''t be controlled, he is sinking again


    "Why are you here?" Lin Nan said the first sentence in front of Ye Ziyu, gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Ziyu tightened her hand on the lever. She just looked up at the slightly changed man, and her tears kept falling.


    "What about you?" Ye Ziyu sniffed. "Why are you here?"


    Lin Nan twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Ziyu''s suitcase. "Hurry back!"


    "Don''t you just want to see me?" Ye Ziyu trembled her eyes. "After you''ve done a lot for Su Xiaoxiao, you see me and don''t miss me? Just want to drive me away?"


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin Nan gnashed his teeth and shouted her name. He just wanted to say something, but he caught a glimpse of zhanxiaoyun''s car. "I don''t want to say anything now. Go back to Pancheng and listen!"


    "I don''t!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    Lin Nan secretly had a headache. He scolded the people in Pancheng who helped him watch ye Ziyu. "Go back!" he said coldly when zhanxiaoyun''s car was about to stop beside them, "if you don''t obey, we''ll be finished!"


    In this way, he and a needle pierced Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    It''s not very painful, but it''s the kind of pain you can always feel.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s car stopped and he got off with Yan Zhan.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at them, but kept looking at Lin Nan


    Lin looked south at Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan, as if he didn''t know their relationship. "Zhan ye, what a coincidence?"


    "Unfortunately..." Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "I''ll send Ziyu to the airport."


    Lin Nan suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu, as if asking.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak or look at Zhan Xiaoyun. He just looked at Lin Nannan and stared at them.


    Yan Zhan''s breath is a little heavy. After a few days together, although he occasionally sees Ye Ziyu''s sad mood when he is in a daze, he is happy most of the time


    But she is crying now. She doesn''t want anything. She just looks at Lin Nanan crying!


    "Ziyu, let''s go..." Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu crying, but spoke faintly.


    "I won''t go!" Ye Ziyu''s voice resisted.


    "..." Zhan Xiaoyun was stunned and then looked at Yan Zhan. It felt as if he was forcing him to leave?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan, stared, gritted his teeth and said, "I asked my classmates to help me with school affairs. I won''t go..."


    "No!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Nannan and Zhan Xiaoyun retorted, and a smile fell at the same time after ye Ziyu refused.


    "I won''t go!"


    Three words, ye Ziyu squeezed out from between his teeth.


    Looking at Lin''s line of sight to the south, he was firm again.


    Lin Nan has a changing mood at the bottom of his eyes. He can''t wait to put Ye Ziyu in the car, take him to the airport and then put him on the plane.


    "You really don''t go?" Lin Nan asked again, gritting his teeth.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Ziyu picked his chin and looked firm.


    "With you..." Lin said to the south, turned coldly and walked to the community.


    Tears, hot fall again.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, turned his head, looked at Lin Nannan and left his back without hesitation. He roared, "Lin Nannan, can you do anything for Su Xiaoxiao, and I Ye Ziyu can''t do anything?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak or stop, and even his steps seemed to be more and more firm.


    Ye Ziyu sobbed and wiped his tears with his hand. He didn''t know whether it was angry or something. He shouted at Lin Nan''s back: "if I don''t go, I won''t go... Where are you, I''ll be there... I won''t go!"


    Lin Nannan stopped because of Ye Ziyu''s words, but it was just a moment. He didn''t look back and went on


    Ye Ziyu''s heart tightened in an instant. She bit her lip, but she couldn''t control her tears.


    "Ziyu..." Zhan Xiaoyun frowned and hugged Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu hid in Zhan Xiaoyun''s arms and burst into tears, as if he had been comforted by a warm embrace. All his emotions accumulated these days were vented.


    "He can do so much for Su Xiaoxiao, why can''t I?" Ye Ziyu cried, "I don''t ask for a lot. I just hope he can think of me when he is doing something. Isn''t that ok?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu on the back and tried to comfort her.


    "I don''t care what he did for Su Xiaoxiao..." Ye Ziyu choked and said in a humble voice, "I just want to stay with him. Isn''t that ok?"

 Chapter 2026

    The glass cracked with a bang.


    Pei Nan looked at the glass that Lin Nan had picked up to drink, but suddenly put it on the bar without drinking. It cracked in response, and shrugged.


    "That''s the girl you said and provoked?" Peinan asked fearlessly.


    Lin Nan glanced at Pei Nan and didn''t speak. He just glanced at the wound marked by the broken glass in the palm of his eye.


    Pei Nan took the medicine box, treated Lin Nan''s wound and bound it up.


    "Does she even know Mr. Zhan?" Pei Nan asked, looking at Lin Nannan and examining his eyes.


    Lin nanleng hissed, "I should ask you... Is it appropriate?"


    Pei Nan smiled and shrugged without answering.


    Lin Nan looked at Pei Nan with anger mixed with some forbearance.


    "Some things can only be said to be coincidence. If you want me to say more, I don''t know..." Pei Nan took the gauze and other things back into the medicine box. "Brother Nan, zhanye really values you."


    "Hum!" Lin sneered to the south.


    Pei Nan raised her eyebrows and said nothing more. She just put the medicine box back and dealt with the broken water cup.


    After she cleaned up everything, Lin Nan still sat there, motionless. Except for the change of expression, it was like petrification.


    "Brother Nan, actually..." Pei Nan said after a little meditation. "In fact, even without you, ye Ziyu and Zhan ye are still like that."


    "I don''t care what relationship she has with the exhibition master, but using a girl really makes me look up to the exhibition master!" Lin Nan sneered.


    "Use? Where to start?" Pei Nan frowned.


    "I''m arranged in a community with you, isn''t it to let me find her or let her find me?" Lin Nannan sneered.


    Pei Nan smiled. "As far as I know, ye Ziyu has been in Feiluo city for at least seven or eight days, but has brother Nan met him?"


    Lin Nan frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to have been here for so long.


    The most important thing is that she has been here for so long. Have all the people on the other side of Pan city died?


    No one found out?!


    "Moreover, according to the situation just now, it should be the exhibition Lord who wants to send her away..." Pei Nan continued, "if brother Nan is not interested in continuing to understand Feiluo city today, you still can''t meet it, can''t you?"


    "So?" Lin Nan continued to sneer.


    "Therefore, the utilization you said is not tenable!"


    "Anyway, it''s bad motivation to arrange in a community!" Lin Nan got up angrily, didn''t say anything, but turned back to his bedroom.


    The sound of "bang" came and the bedroom door was slammed.


    Pei Nan smiled and leaned slowly on the sofa, his sight fell in front


    Some things seem to be doomed. The established track and manpower... Can''t be avoided at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu returned to the apartment she lived in these days. She looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with red eyes and didn''t speak. She waited for him to say.


    Sometimes, ye Ziyu became so stubborn that he couldn''t stand it.


    Just like now, she knows that Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin Nannan know each other. Even, it is possible that Lin Nannan came to "take refuge" with him.


    So, without asking, she waited for Zhan Xiaoyun to say it himself.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "I want to know!"


    Ye Ziyu interrupted Zhan Xiaoyun and didn''t say what she wanted to know, but she knew he understood.


    Yan Zhan leaned against the side cabinet with both hands copying his trouser pockets and watched Ye Ziyu''s vision become deep.


    These days, he tried his best not to let her and Lin meet South, but he didn''t expect that he was going to go, but met


    Yan Zhan gave a deep sigh and lowered his eyes. He didn''t want to see ye Ziyu''s stubborn look for Lin Nan. He was completely sad.


    Atmosphere, some solidification.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu''s persistence at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly felt in a trance for a moment.


    Qin Ming is a gentle woman, but sometimes that woman is very stubborn. She doesn''t want to be confused about what she wants to know, even if it is hurt in the end


    Just like Ye Ziyu at the moment!


    "Ziyu, are you still going?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked.


    "I won''t go!" yelled Ye Ziyu.


    Zhanxiao cloud''s eyes were slightly deep, "because Lin went south?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu answered firmly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun tightened his eyebrows a little. After a while, he slowly said, "what''s the matter with that little Su in your mouth just now?"


    When it comes to Su Xiaoxiao, ye Ziyu only feels that his heart has been stabbed again.


    The bottom of her eyes suddenly overflowed with water mist. She hurried to the other side of her face to bear it, but she didn''t want to go to the side with Yan Zhan. Yan Zhan, who had just raised her eyes, brought all her sadness and self mockery into the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu quickly took back her sight, bit her lower lip, clenched her teeth and said, "that''s what Lin and I did to the South..." she took a breath, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun sadly and said, "I''m not going, I don''t want to leave him..."


    "Ziyu, this is not the only man in the world!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s words showed a profound ambivalence.


    He wanted to leave Lin Nanan through Ye Ziyu, but he suddenly didn''t want to do so because of his few days together and the feeling he couldn''t get from Qin Luoxin.


    It seems that at this moment, only Ziyu is happy. It doesn''t matter if he pays more and loses more.


    "There are many men in the world, and there are many who are better than him and worthy of my love..." Ye Ziyu pressed his mouth tightly, and then said with a sour nose after he laughed at himself, "but there is only one him ye Ziyu wants to love!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was strong but humble.


    Yan Zhan also frowned at Ye Ziyu, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes was more complex and rapidly changing.


    Ye Ziyu, a Lin Nanan... Is it really so important to you?


    Is it important that you want to be proud, but would rather give up your pride for him?


    Yan Zhan was a little angry. The Qi accumulated in his chest and could not be relieved for a time, which made him feel irritable


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "I won''t go today. Think about it later!" he looked at Yan Zhan, "call Peinan and go south to have a cup of tea."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun gratefully, bit his lower teeth and lips, thought about it, still sat over, circled his arm, and moved his mouth several times, but he never opened his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu''s hand. "Go wash your face, put on makeup and change your clothes. You can''t meet like this later, can you


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu nodded, but did not move his eyes. After tangled for a while, he said, "thank you, Dad!"


    Then she was surprised on Zhan Xiaoyun''s face, but suddenly surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly loosened her feet and ran up the second floor


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s heart beat heavily with Ye Ziyu''s rapid footsteps. When someone entered the room, he smiled, "ah Zhan, I suddenly understand your mood..."


    Yan Zhan took back his sight from the stairs and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun. He heard him say, "for Ziyu, Lin Nannan, I don''t want... I have to do it now!"

 Chapter 2027

    "Brother Nan, Mr. Zhan invited you to tea!" Pei Nan knocked on the bedroom door and leaned on the door frame with his arms around his chest.


    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan. He still stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets. His sight fell outside. Looking at the prosperity of the community, his eyes were deserted.


    At first, when he saw this task at the head of Lang, he didn''t want to take it.


    Because after reading the task and related characters, he knew that the fastest way was to use a junior girl who was only 20 at that time.


    He doesn''t want to!


    On the one hand, ye Ziyu is Ye Xuan''s sister. No matter what ye Xuan does, he can''t do it.


    On the other hand, ye Ziyu now lives the life that an ordinary girl should live. Although it''s understandable for the big me to sacrifice the small me, he doesn''t want to.


    He is a soldier and is duty bound to sacrifice for the country and the people.


    But as an ordinary person, ye Ziyu should not.


    However, chief Lang said that "Su Xiaoxiao" was involved in this matter, which made him selfish in the end.


    Because he didn''t want to hurt the innocent, he didn''t want to take the task, but because of his selfish thoughts, he felt confident that he could control it and took the task


    He thought he could do both, but now he''s in a mess.


    So... Is it his punishment now?


    He was attracted by a girl who clearly wanted to resist.


    Obviously did not want to use, but because this seemed to be a dead knot, she was involved step by step.


    No matter when he used Ouyang lemon to test Fan Yiyun, Xi Hongwen deliberately brought Ye Ziyu to make everyone more sure that he still only loves Su Xiaoxiao and can even do anything for her


    Still now, when he made another mistake against Ye Ziyu, she appeared in Feiluo city and beside Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Ye Ziyu, tell me what to do to push you out of today''s chaotic war circle?


    Seeing that Lin didn''t respond for a long time, Pei Nan turned her eyes and knocked at the door, "brother Nan, Mr. Zhan wants to buy you a drink..." her voice was stopped by the suddenly opened door.


    Lin Nan had a cold face, didn''t say anything, and went down.


    Pei Nan shrugged and got up and followed.


    "They are all in the same community. Do you need so much trouble?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Pei Nan smiled. "Did you let Miss ye come here or did you go to miss Ye''s house?"


    Lin looked south at Peinan, and his eyes became deep.


    Pei Nan was not afraid to die and said, "no matter the relationship between you and miss ye, you can be in the house..." she smiled a little vaguely and said, "in the end, Mr. Zhan still needs to worry."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan sneered and walked to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Xu Zhao looked at the wechat sent to him by Ye Ziyu and said he couldn''t come back. Suddenly, there was an old blood stuck in his throat, which made him uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yan frowned slightly when he saw Xu Zhao looking at his mobile phone and looking like he was going to eat it.


    Xu Zhao closed his eyes, rubbed his swollen eyebrows, opened them, shook his head, "it''s all right."


    Xu Yan sighed and patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder. "I''m going to take office in the special combat brigade next Monday. I don''t have to think about everything else."


    "Hmm!" Xu Zhao nodded, but at the thought that ye Ziyu couldn''t come back, the whole person was bad again.


    Now things are unpredictable. No one can say whether ye Ziyu''s stay in Feiluo city is good or bad


    However, the last thing Lin Zi told him was to take care of Ye Ziyu. No matter what between them, he promised him!


    But now


    Seeing Xu Zhao''s expression, Xu Yan thought it was because of Lin Nan''s affair. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lin Nanan had such a thing, coupled with the relationship with Xu Zhao, now the two people have come to this step, which is really booing.


    "Big brother..." Xu Zhao suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?"


    "How''s the Lin family?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Xu Yan sighed softly, shook his head, and said with a heavy face, "things in the South have a great impact, whether it''s his uncle or his father..." he sighed again. "Fortunately, Xi Hongwen, the most favorable attacker of the Xi family, didn''t do it this time. It''s said that he promised another woman."


    Xu Zhao frowned, "woman?" he tightened again, "ran Xia?"


    "It''s not ran Xia." Xu Yan shook his head. "Ran Xia seems to have asked for it, but it doesn''t have much effect... I don''t know who it is for."


    Xu Zhaoning leaned slowly against the sofa with the center of her eyebrows, and her eyes became deep and bottomless because of her thoughts.


    "Brother, I''ll go out..." Xu Zhao suddenly got up.


    "My parents will come back for dinner in the evening. Remember to come back." Xu Yan frowned.


    "HMM." Xu Zhao kept answering. After changing his shoes and going out, he went straight to Slayer.


    After he went in, he put on a mask and walked to the area where he used to sit


    When he saw Liang Junqing, Xu Zhao was slightly stunned, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Today''s order is issued. I guess you''ll come to me today, so you just wait." Liang Junqing said with a smile and poured Xu Zhao a glass of wine.


    "Why didn''t Xi Hongwen do it this time?" Xu Zhao asked in a tone.


    Liang Junqing glanced at Xu Zhao. After what happened that night, he can be said to have completely put down his defense against Xu Zhao.


    "Because ye Ziyu..." Liang Junqing raised his eyebrows. "I thought he had a mind for ye Ziyu before. Unexpectedly... Sure enough!"


    "Ye Ziyu?" Xu Zhao seemed surprised.


    Liang Junqing nodded, "he didn''t make a move. Although the effect is a little poor, the rest of the Xi family are not vegetarian. Now the Lin family is withered. It''s a matter of whether he can keep his current position, not to mention his participation in the election."


    With a sneer, Xu Zhao lifted his glass and sipped the wine. His eyes fell in front and became deep.


    No matter what Xi Hongwen''s reason is, the next... Is a hard battle to fight!


    "Silver fox people, according to your requirements, have stayed." Liang Junqing is a little worried, "but I''m still very worried. Will there be... Problems if I take over the whole thing like this?"


    "Even if I could, I would make him become..." Xu Zhao slowly looked at Liang Junqing with a faint voice, "no!"


    "I''m relieved if you say so." Liang Junqing raised his glass with a smile.


    Xu Zhaohe touched him and drank again, but his mind was not whether he could subdue the silver fox special team, but... Ye Ziyu in Feiluo city.


    When did ye Ziyu tell Xi Hongwen to give up and add fuel to the fire?


    Although he didn''t make a move, he didn''t make much difference to the results of the Lin family!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yun tea house, Feiluo city.


    In the trickling sound of water, the long sound of zither floated.


    Different from the bustle of the metropolis and the elegance of the western restaurant with piano, here, the air is full of light tea fragrance. Leaning against the bamboo forest and tea trees, there is always a sense of passing through time.


    When Lin came to the south, his eyes swept around and sneered.


    He doesn''t like tea, but he knows something about it because of his identity and environment.


    It is said that there are some top-level teas produced in this tea house. Money is hard to find.


    Open the door of the teahouse


    Whether Lin Nanan or Ye Ziyu, at this moment, they don''t need any guidance, and their eyes are already right

 Chapter 2028

    Lin Nan sighed to the south, but did not take back his sight with too many expressions on his face, and took Peinan in


    "Sit!" Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at Lin to the South and continued his movements.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t see Peinan until Lin sat down to the south.


    As a woman, she has to admit that this woman is too beautiful and has a good figure. It is simply a woman''s yearning and a man''s dream.


    What is the relationship between this woman and Lin Nan?


    Why does she keep following him?


    Do they live together?


    It seems that it also looks very close


    Ye Ziyu was in a mess. He had too many questions to ask Lin Nannan, but he didn''t know how to ask them.


    "Ziyu was supposed to go back to Pancheng today," Zhan Xiaoyun handed Lin Nanan a cup of tea without beating around the bush. "However, because of you... He won''t go again."


    Lin Xiang took the tea to the south, glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly and said softly, "really?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun quietly hooked the corner of his mouth, but his smile deepened when he glanced at the gauze wrapped in Lin Nan''s hand.


    Ye Ziyu was hurt by Lin Nannan''s faint words, but when he saw the injury on his hand, he was replaced by worry.


    "I don''t know yet..." Zhan Xiaoyun put a cup of tea in front of Ye Ziyu and said with a loving smile, "there is still a relationship between you and Zi Yu!"


    Lin Nan smiled, "exhibition master, this is a little false."


    "Oh?" Zhan Xiaoyun smiled lightly without embarrassment, "too!"


    Ye Ziyu glanced down at Zhan Xiaoyun, feeling mixed.


    She doesn''t know what relationship Lin Nan has with her father, but it seems that they don''t seem to be friends


    Dad seems to know her relationship with Lin Nan and lives in a community. Why?


    Xu suddenly schemed everything because she loved Lin Nanan, plus her previous "cooperative" acting in Pancheng and what they had experienced.


    "Alas," Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "Ziyu was about to leave, but he still met..."


    He shook his head reluctantly, picked up the teacup and drank.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes.


    Dad, what does that mean... Actually I don''t want her to meet Lin Nan?


    But if so, wouldn''t it be better not to live in a "house life"?


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just drank the tea in the purple sand cup and put the cup down.


    The atmosphere, a little stiff.


    Yan Zhan looked at all this indifferently, turning the tea cup in his hand. Gradually, a touch of ridicule overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he couldn''t tell whether such ridicule was to Lin Nan or himself.


    Pei Nan looked directly at Ye Ziyu. Since she came in, she looked at her except Lin Nannan when she sat down. From beginning to end, she didn''t leave Lin Nannan.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone. She just knows that it may be feasible to leave Lin Nan with Ye Ziyu.


    After all, Lin Nan needs to find Zhan ye for the death of his former lover.


    Now, the woman he provoked is the daughter of Mr. Zhan


    That''s interesting!


    "Brother Nan..." Pei Nan suddenly shouted softly. Taking advantage of the situation, he circled Lin Nan''s arm, "I''m thirsty, too!"


    Lin Nan glanced at Pei Nan with a sneer, but still poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her


    But when Pei Nan didn''t get it, the tea had been robbed by Ye Ziyu.


    Because the action was too big, the water in the cup overflowed and fell to Lin Nan.


    "I''m thirsty too!" Ye Ziyu provocatively raised his eyebrows. Ignoring that his hands were burned, he stared at Peinan and went to drink water.


    "Ziyu, be careful to burn..."


    "Ah!"


    Yan Zhan''s reminder and ye Ziyu''s drinking water were carried out at the same time, but because of inertia, ye Ziyu was still hot.


    Zhan Xiaoyun immediately frowned, "be careful..." he saw Ye Ziyu''s hands splashed with red dots just then, and his eyes were distressed.


    Lin Nan also looked over and frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and wanted to bear it first. However, because of the intimate action between Pei Nan and Lin Nan, and the fact that he was scalded at the moment, he suddenly stood up with a burst of emotion.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, as if puzzled and waiting for her next action.


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and looked at Lin Nannan. He calmed down first and said, "Lin Nannan, come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    Pei Nan yanked at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to say so directly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and felt that ye Ziyu had the tenacity of Qin Ming and a bit of his domineering spirit.


    Well, his daughter must be so domineering.


    Because ye Ziyu''s "Dad" at that time, Zhan Xiaoyun had forgotten that she was only Qin Ming''s daughter, not his.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s backward words, he had taken the lead in turning around. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Nan.


    No one spoke, no one urged.


    Just as ye Ziyu opened the door and went out, Lin smiled to the south, got up without saying anything and followed him out


    Ye Ziyu kept walking. He had no purpose and didn''t know where to go?


    Lin Nan followed silently behind him. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s thin figure, there was uncontrollable heartache in the bottom of his eyes.


    From the cold war when she went to Los Angeles to his accident, what she suffered... Was not what she should have borne at a carefree age.


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin Nan shouted to Ye Ziyu as she continued walking aimlessly.


    The aroma of tea is floating in the air, and large areas of tea trees are mysterious in the sun.


    Ye Ziyu flushed her eyes and took a deep breath for several times before she endured her sad mood and turned to look at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep and looked at the wronged Ye Ziyu. For a time, all the indifferent people who wanted to push her away couldn''t say


    Ye Ziyu suddenly ran over, threw himself into Lin Nan''s arms and circled his waist.


    Lin Nan instinctively hugged her. Such a hug missed both of them too much.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu couldn''t help bursting the embankment, and tears poured out uncontrollably


    Lin Nan closed his eyes painfully. Because of forbearance, his emotions moved his temples.


    He gradually tightened his arms and hugged Ye Ziyu fiercely, as if he wanted to rub her into his body, so that... They could be together without scruples.


    "Lin Nanan, I miss you very much and I''m worried about you..." Ye Ziyu said his emotions, "I''m angry, but I''m more afraid..."


    Lin Nan rolled up and down his Adam''s apple, slowly opened his eyes, and there was red silk in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Every time I see you, I want to ask you if everything is OK for Su Xiaoxiao and nothing for ye Ziyu?" Ye Ziyu cried and complained, "but when I see you, I''m only happy that you''re still fine... And you just want to push me away!"


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan frowned and gritted his teeth. "I''m already like this. You and I......" he held Ye Ziyu tight again, but he couldn''t say anything next.


    "I know what you want to say..." Ye Ziyu pushed Lin Nanan away slightly and said firmly with red eyes. "I don''t care what you look like... I just want to be with you!" she said, douda''s tears rolling down her eyes. "Lin Nanan, I beg you, let me stay... OK?"

 Chapter 2029

    Ye Ziyu''s choking request fell on Lin Nan''s ear, but it hit him hard in the heart.


    The pain almost suffocated him.


    "No!" Lin Nan refused. "What if you stay? If you stay, I can''t be with you again. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu cried, "even if I don''t mind you having Su Xiaoxiao in your heart, even if you have done so many things for her, I can do it... No matter who you become now or who you will become next... I don''t mind. Isn''t that ok?!"


    Lin pushed Ye Ziyu to the south, clenched his hand, leaned over, and said coldly, "no!" he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "Ye Ziyu, go back!"


    "I want to stay..." Ye Ziyu reiterated firmly.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Nan seemed to have a fire, turned to Ye Ziyu and shouted, "I don''t want you to see me like this!"


    In Ye Ziyu''s heart, Lin Nanan has faith that he can sacrifice at any time for the country.


    Now Lin Nan has ruined his future and even abandoned his faith for a dead woman


    For Lin Nanan, this is cruel helplessness.


    For ye Ziyu, this is a cruel fact!


    Tears, keep pouring out.


    However, ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan without blinking


    "I love Lin Nanan. It has nothing to do with his identity and everything!" Ye Ziyu said firmly, "I want to stay... To be with you!"


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu''s irreversible firmness. He was so angry that he really wanted to ignore her and follow her.


    But, no!


    He tried his best to remove the little fish from this task, and now she is involved again


    "Ye Ziyu, do you know the consequences of your stay?" Lin Nan gritted his teeth. "Do you know why I am with you?"


    "Do you want to say that you use me when you are with me?" Ye Ziyu said with a sneer when he saw Lin Nannan frowning. "Lin Nannan, do you think I will believe such an old-fashioned way to refuse?"


    "..." Lin turned his eyebrows to the South and suddenly found that true and false, sometimes false and true, would make people very angry.


    For example, at this moment, the facts came out of Ye Ziyu''s mouth and he lied to her.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care what will happen if I stay. I just want to be with you..." she sucked her nose. "I said, even if you are in hell, I want to be with you... Heaven without you, I''m too lonely, I don''t want to!"


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan had a headache.


    Ye Ziyu came forward, grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes, stood on tiptoe and said in a low voice, "Lin Nan, I don''t know what happened or what you will do. Leave me... I''ll help you!"


    The words fell. She didn''t give Lin Nan the chance to speak. She already put her arms around his neck and her tearful lips fell on his lips


    Lin Nan closed his lips tightly, but he couldn''t stand ye Ziyu''s breath and her stubborn "teasing".


    After all, the two kissed at the same place


    It was an emotional vent of long-term miss and worry, and it also vented Ye Ziyu''s determination to stay.


    She didn''t know why Lin came here after he fled south, but he knew his father, and his father began to have some purpose for her


    In that case, she will stay.


    No matter what, they agreed, even in hell... Together!


    Lin Nan hates his restlessness at the moment. He clearly knows how stubborn Ye Ziyu is


    Two people''s breathing gradually became hasty, showing some helplessness under the vent.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears were still falling on their lips, and gradually fainted with the deepening of the kiss.


    The salty and astringent taste makes two people sober and sink. It is a contradictory emotion walking at both ends of the limit


    I don''t know how long I kissed. Even if they breathe heavily and unobstructed, they don''t loosen up.


    Yan Zhan and Pei Nan looked at them from a distance. They had no expression, but what was revealed in the depths of their eyes?!


    "I don''t know..." Pei Nan smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "Lin Nan''s heart, do you keep Su Xiaoxiao more or will you love ye Ziyu more?"


    Yan Zhan''s side eyes glanced lightly. On his indifferent face, there was no withdrawal of half an expression. His eyes fell again on Ye Ziyu who kissed Lin Nanji


    From the first investigation in Pancheng to the recent relationship.


    Is it sad or pitiful when some things know the result but can''t control it?


    "Zhan Shao, what do you think?" Pei Nan seemed very curious.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly before he opened his mouth slowly: "no matter who Lin Nannan''s heart is, it''s a fact that he is forced to be around his adoptive father..." he glanced at Peinan more and more coldly, "and these are not what you should worry about. Your task is to determine Lin Nannan''s purpose."


    Pei Nan shrugged and smiled, confident.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t care what Pei Nan wants to do. As a woman who looks harmless and enchanting, she is actually more poisonous than a poisonous snake. She is known as the "black spider" in their world. She has never been a good kind.


    After seeing Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, who were still kissing fiercely, Yan Zhan took back his sight, turned and walked to the teahouse


    Some people''s road is doomed to go.


    And some people''s way... Is their own choice!


    Ziyu, a Lin Nanan, is it really that good?


    Good enough to let you forget happiness, would rather be sad, but also continue to love


    Pei Nan looked back at Yan Zhan, who had left indifferently, smiled coldly, glanced lightly, and kissed Ye Ziyu with Lin Nan, who had quietly lurked in the past.


    A dull hum of "well" came, and suddenly the sweet smell of blood spread in my mouth.


    Lin Nannan suddenly woke up and pulled away Ye Ziyu, who was about to suffocate as if kissing, and his eyes sank.


    Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nanan fiercely. The corners of his lips were broken by his teeth and were still overflowing with blood.


    "Lin Nanan, no matter what, I want to be with you!" Ye Ziyu had a firm eye.


    Whether Lin Nanan is really carrying something, or everything is an illusion... She doesn''t care!


    As long as she is with him, no matter what, she wants to stay and help him!


    Even if he doesn''t need it at all.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes tightly and said with gnashing teeth in his voice, "Ye Ziyu, I admit that I have feelings for you, and I also put you in my heart..." he slightly clenched his hand and said with sarcasm in his voice, "but I can''t forget that I may do more things to break my principles for her, so you can really be firm with me?"

 Chapter 2030

    Ye Ziyu''s heart was suddenly stabbed. She bit her lower lip. There was a smell of Lin Nan on it.


    "Then can''t you continue to adhere to your principles for me?" Ye Ziyu asked with pain.


    Lin looked South and didn''t speak.


    However, just because he didn''t say anything, it hurt people even more.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, but he had no time to hide his self mockery.


    "I see..." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and raised his eyes. He strongly supported Shanglin''s vision to the south, "but even if it is so, I want to stay with you."


    "Ye Ziyu, you can have a better life, do you understand?" Lin frowned to the south, with a trace of helpless indifference.


    However, under such performance, no one knows how distressed he is when he looks at Ye Ziyu''s strong mood.


    Zi Yu, if you don''t go, you will face more harm from me next. Do you understand?


    I don''t want you involved, but you''re involved


    Because of this, when you accompany me, you get more hurt. You hurt, I hurt... But now no one can do anything.


    "I said," Ye Ziyu smiled, but smiled very humbly, "I don''t want to go to heaven without you. I''d like to go to hell with you!"


    Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit the corner of his lip and slowly took her out of his pocket. These days, the deformed grass grasshopper, who has been rubbed by his side, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and said, "Lin Nannan, people will always do some irrational things in their life..."


    She gently sucked her nose, but the smile at the corners of her mouth tried to pull bigger, "your irrationality is Su Xiaoxiao, and my irrationality is you... Therefore, you can''t help doing things that lose principle for Su Xiaoxiao, and I can''t help doing it for you."


    Lin breathed a little heavily to the south. Even though he forbeared, he still couldn''t completely restrain the surging waves in his heart.


    It is a kind of clearly loving, but deeply loving, but it happens that we should hurt the people who love with no love or less love.


    The person who loves is hurt very much, and he is bitten by 20 points!


    "So, you can do what you want to do for Su Xiaoxiao..." Ye Ziyu''s self mockery and sadness are sandwiched together, but condensed into more persistence and firmness, "and I want to do what I think is worth for you!"


    "Little fish, if this is your choice..." Lin narrowed his eyes to the South and said with a trace of cold, "I won''t drive you away again, but you should also know one thing."


    "What?" Ye Ziyu asked and bit his lip.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and gradually understood it. He said, "when I do something for you, even if I''m sad, sad and want to stop me... You can only hold back!"


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelash feather trembled in an instant. She thought the pain had reached her limit, but she didn''t expect that Lin Nannan directly sprinkled a handful of salt on her wound at the moment, stinging her head and forgetting to think in an instant.


    Lin Nan looked at the ever-changing pain and forbearance on Ye Ziyu''s face. At the moment, he had only one idea and wanted to give himself a shot!


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu squeezed out a word with trembling lips. His broken voice grieved himself and stabbed others.


    Lin Nan turned his mood in his eyes. Finally, he secretly clenched his teeth, ruthlessly left a sentence "if this is your choice", as if he turned around with a trace of sadness in helplessness and strode to the teahouse


    Ye Ziyu still stood where he was, and his tears immediately blurred his sight.


    She looked at Lin''s back as he left South, and gradually pulled a smile from the corners of her mouth


    Raise your hand.


    Fingers in the sun, as if they could unreal touch Lin Nan''s back.


    Lin Nanan suddenly doesn''t know why. I believe you will do something for Su Xiaoxiao, but I know clearly that your faith can''t be blasphemed.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Nan, whom I love, is so radiant that it shouldn''t be covered with pearls.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to accept that you can do so much for Su Xiaoxiao


    But anyway, I''m by your side. The next road is light or dark. I want to walk with you.


    Even if you refuse!


    After all, in this world, people always have to be stupid once or twice to understand the true meaning of beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Xiaoyun saw Lin coming back to the south, he glanced at the solidified blood at the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes and smiled, "is it over?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lin nanleng hissed, "Mr. exhibition is really a good means to use a girl as a chip. Aren''t you afraid of falling prices?"


    "Your child, there''s nothing to depreciate!" Zhan Xiaoyun handed Lin Nan a cup of tea.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, as if puzzled, "your own?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and said without explanation, "to the south, staying with me can not only avenge Su Xiaoxiao, but also have the best of both worlds with Ziyu... Isn''t it good?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He slowly raised his cup and drank tea.


    Zhan Xiaoyun has good patience. He doesn''t urge Lin to go south, but just makes tea himself.


    Yan Zhan still looked indifferent. He occasionally glanced at Lin Nan, with complex emotions in his heart.


    Just as he suddenly didn''t want Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan to meet, at this moment, he hopes Lin Nanan can''t be used by his adoptive father.


    So


    Yan Zhan lowered his eyes and collected the treacherous and unpredictable killing intention at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s understandable that master Zhan loves Ziyu.


    But for Lin Nanan, he will never be unable to give up because of Ziyu.


    As long as he knows that he doesn''t use it or has something to do, there is only one way for him... Death!


    "Mr. Zhan, are you really not afraid that I''m undercover?" Lin Nan was very curious. When he put down his glass, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with a smile.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "afraid!" his smile deepened, "so I always want something to hold you."


    "For example?" Lin Nan seemed interested.


    "Ziyu is just one side," Zhan Xiaoyun said without hesitation, "as for the others... You will know later."


    Lin Nan doesn''t doubt Zhan Xiaoyun''s ruthlessness. He hasn''t been caught for so many years. His ability and alertness can''t be underestimated.


    The most important thing is that he knows the fate of those undercover agents who were sent to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Either died miserably, or when they got the evidence but couldn''t submit it, they were blackened all their lives and became a person who couldn''t accommodate both black and white.


    Without exception!


    Therefore, after making a mistake in fan Yiyun''s affairs, he simply smeared himself black first.


    However, Zhan Xiaoyun will naturally take more care against him


    Everyone is walking a tightrope, and no one wants to fall down, but unfortunately, comfortable life has passed for a long time, and everyone likes exciting and challenging.


    "It''s not urgent," said Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly. "If you don''t talk about anything else... I want you and Ziyu to get engaged first, what do you think?"


    Just when Zhan Xiaoyun asked this, Yan Zhanwei frowned invisibly. Ye Ziyu walked to the door and his action to open the bamboo curtain to come in was frozen in the ai

 Chapter 2031

    The tea room suddenly became quiet. Even ye Ziyu standing outside the curtain seemed to hold his breath nervously.


    She bit her lip gently, expecting Lin Nan to answer, and afraid of his answer.


    Zhan Xiaoyun was still calm and relaxed. While cooking tea, he occasionally looked at Lin Nannan''s face.


    Yan Zhan seemed indifferent, but he also raised his heart inexplicably.


    He wanted Lin Nan to refuse, didn''t he?!


    ha-ha!


    Yan Zhan laughed at himself, lowered his eyes, took the tea cup handed by Zhan Xiaoyun and sipped gently.


    Lin Nan gently turned the cup between his thick fingers, and his expression was free with a touch of ruffian Qi under the evil charm.


    He smiled gently and looked up at Zhan Xiaoyun with a faint voice, "Zhan ye, what''s your identity... To make this suggestion to me?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled without saying anything.


    Lin Nan lowered his eyes again, and his eyes fell on the small purple sand tea bowl with a faint fragrance of tea. "Things like engagement are always to be mentioned by Ziyu''s parents..." he raised his eyes again, and his smile stopped at the corner of his mouth. "You say, right?"


    "You mean the Ye family in Pancheng?" Zhan Xiaoyun sneered. "It''s just a family that has adopted Ziyu."


    "But now legally, that''s Ziyu''s parents." Lin looked at Zhan Xiaoyun to the south, and his sight became deeper and deeper. Even his smile showed a deep meaning.


    Yan Zhan sneered. Lin Nan understood his mind, and his adoptive father naturally understood it!


    "But the law is dead." Zhan Xiaoyun''s vision of Shanglin to the South seems impermanent, but in the depths, he looks sharp, "and I am Ziyu''s biological father!"


    Lin Nan obviously didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun to say so. He immediately frowned, and his eyes were surprised that he could not control the overflow.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took Lin Nannan''s expression into his eyes, smiled secretly, lowered his eyes, and changed Lin Nannan for a cup of tea.


    "I know there are still people in your heart, men... In this life, there are few women who read and follow around?" Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "but there are only one or two who can really stay with a man. Do you say... Right?"


    Lin Xiangnan took over the tea cup, but he still couldn''t reflect that Zhan Xiaoyun was Ye Ziyu''s father.


    "Mr. Zhan, you said you were Ziyu''s father, that''s it?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little sarcastic. "Why, in order to win me over, I was convinced."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, "ha ha ha" smiled, as if Lin Nan had said something ridiculous.


    He got up, went to the window, looked at the endless tea trees outside and said slowly, "you, I want it very much, but it''s not necessary..." he paused and continued, "it''s only because of Ziyu!"


    When the words fell, Zhan Xiaoyun slowly turned around and looked at Lin Nan. His smile was kind and deep. "South, I''ll give you time to think." his sight gradually became indifferent, "but I don''t have so much patience."


    Lin Nan gently hooked up one lip corner. "Did Mr. Zhan ask me to consider engagement... Or stay?"


    "What do you think?" Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t answer.


    Lin Nan smiled again and said nothing.


    Standing outside the tea room, ye Ziyu gently touched his lower lip, opened the curtain and went in.


    Everyone in the teahouse looked at her. Zhan Xiaoyun looked the most loving. Yan Zhan was a little complicated, but Lin Nan was a little heavy.


    "All heard?" Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and waved to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu looked south at Lin and went to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    At the right time, Pei Nan came in and took a deep look at Ye Ziyu. Then he went to Lin Nan and sat down next to him.


    Everyone seems to be fickle on the surface, but except ye Ziyu, everyone knows very well that everyone has a deep mind and will not fully trust each other.


    "I agree to be engaged!" Ye Ziyu said, breaking the silence for a moment.


    She looked at Lin Nan''s frown, bit her lower lip, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, and said firmly with a trace of provocation: "you are my father. Of course you can decide such a thing... However, when you get married, my parents in Pancheng should be present."


    "OK!" Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and nodded, "yes, I should also find a chance to visit them. After all, adopting you has made you carefree for more than ten years."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is a little sour.


    This time, it was not Lin Nannan, but Zhan Xiaoyun''s complex doting and a touch of deep guilt.


    "Ah Zhan and I have something else to do, so let me accompany you to the South..." Zhan Xiaoyun gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s shoulder. "Later, we''ll have dinner in the city, huh?"


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    If Zhan Xiaoyun had a profound look at Lin to the south, he looked at Peinan when Yan Zhan got up and said, "come with me, too!"


    "Exhibition master..." Pei Nan frowned.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. He just spoiled Ye Ziyu and looked at her with an ambiguous joke in his eyes. Seeing her blush, he took everyone away with him.


    All that was left in the teahouse was Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan. After what had just happened, the air seemed to twist because of each other''s mood.


    "Do you want to sit here for a while, or shall we go out for a walk?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    "Go out for a walk. I''m quite familiar with here in recent days." Lin got up to the south, sighed and wanted to turn around.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. His men consciously grabbed his clothes. They didn''t know what they were nervous about?


    Lin Nan fished Ye Ziyu''s backpack, looked back at her, and opened his palm with a sigh.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan''s hand and at him. Suddenly, his heart was like flowers. He ran forward with a small step of joy and put his hand into Lin Nannan''s palm.


    Lin Nan grasped the situation and pulled Ye Ziyu out of the teahouse


    Now it''s like this. No matter if ye Ziyu can''t leave again, all he can do now is to let her stay with him, even if... It''s hurt!


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin asked South.


    "Anywhere..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes are still red, but the smile from the corners of his mouth is happy from his heart, "as long as I''m with you!"


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, sighed and shook his head.


    "Brother Nan, this auto show is for you."


    At the right time, someone from the tea house came forward, brought a key to Lin Nan, and then pointed to a BMW in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhan said, don''t worry here. Just play with Miss Ziyu at will..."


    Lin looked down at the car key in his hand, smiled, and with a sneer, "well", he took Ye Ziyu to the other side of the car.


    Ye Ziyu looked back at the people in the tea house. When he took back his sight, he looked at Lin Nanan again. Because he was inexplicably nervous, suddenly, his heart mentioned his throat


    "South..." Ye Ziyu suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm?" Lin looked south at her.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I want to take the ferris wheel!"

 Chapter 2032

    Lin Nan stopped with a slight frown, "are you sure you want to go now?"


    It''s sunny at the moment. If you used to take the ferris wheel now, it must be a little hot.


    Ye Ziyu nodded definitely, "I want to have ice cream with you. I want to have a drink with you... I also want to sit on the ferris wheel with you!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes. There was bitterness in the bottom of her eyes, but her face was full of happiness under fantasy.


    The heart is twisting and hurting.


    Lin Nanan wants to say to Ye Ziyu at the moment: whatever you want, I will accompany you, and the happiness you want... I will always be by your side.


    But all this can only be pressed now.


    "OK..." Lin Nan sighed and nodded, as if he had no choice but to refuse the request of a little girl like Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and got into the car with Lin Nan.


    She doesn''t ask sensitive questions, and he won''t tell her... Ye Ziyu knows these very well.


    Xu Shi experienced the life and death in the mountains that night, and Xu Shi was confused under several scenes.


    Her conspiracy theory or her thinking too much


    Lin Nannan has been shown on TV. The ferris wheel is the best place to tell secrets, because he is not afraid that someone will eavesdrop.


    So, when you get there, will you tell me your difficulties?!


    When ye Ziyu was wearing his seat belt, he looked south at Lin.


    Lin Nannan seemed to feel her sight, looked at her, smiled, started the car and left the tea house


    Ye Ziyu was relatively quiet along the way. Naturally, it was the same as when he was in Pancheng.


    After she talked about the conspiracy, she had to think about what she said in her heart. She was afraid that it would be the same as the TV show, and there were some bugs in the car


    Well, well, if she doesn''t develop in the translation industry in the future, she can consider becoming a detective or something?!


    Anyway, she now has a preliminary understanding of shooting and some fighting. It should be easier to learn in the future?!


    "What do you think?" Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu''s face changing. For a moment, he turned his head to meditate, and for a moment, he seemed to nod his head in affirmation.


    "Hmm?!" Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately responded, "Oh... Nothing, but I may see you every day next. I feel very happy..." she smiled, "at least, it''s better than when I was in Pancheng."


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, then smiled helplessly and shook his head, "Ziyu, happy and unhappy, it''s not such a conclusion!"


    Although we didn''t meet each other every day in Pancheng, Ziyu was really happy.


    Now, even if you meet every day... Ziyu, you are not happy.


    Ye Ziyu said to her lips, "it''s better than unhappy and can''t see..." she was a little angry, "Lin Nannan, I''m easy to be satisfied."


    Even if you have su Xiaoxiao in your heart, as long as you have me, I will be satisfied.


    Even if there will be jealousy and sadness, but I can understand... Because you are such a person who values love and righteousness!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhan, can you really keep them two?" Pei Nan sat in the co pilot and looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun in the back seat with some worry.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and said as if joking, "my daughter is with the man she likes. Do you want to be a light bulb?"


    "..." Pei Nan pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun gently tapped his fingers on his knees and said calmly, "ah Zhu, have you been exploring? Why, don''t you have confidence in him?"


    "How could it?" Pei Nan sighed. "These days, I follow Lin Nan every day. This person feels unfathomable. He doesn''t hide what he wants to do at all, but makes me have no bottom in my heart."


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "with such a family background, you can rely on yourself to become a senior colonel at the age of 28. Such a person has no ability... To tell you, you don''t believe it?"


    Pei Nan was silent.


    Yan Zhan sneered, "because she thinks Lin Nannan''s ability is too strong, she is afraid that Lin Nannan will find out what Lin Nannan said to Ziyu, and the authenticity of Lin Nannan''s words to Ziyu will be greatly reduced."


    Pei Nan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Yan Zhan sitting on the other side of the back seat. There was anger in her eyes.


    Yan Zhan gave her a cold look. "Isn''t what I said what you were worried about?"


    "The ability to endure, Zhan Shao doubts?" Pei Nan gritted his teeth.


    Yan Zhan sneered and said nothing.


    They are well aware of their ability to tolerate eavesdropping at close range, which is his strength and an important person who can obtain first-hand intelligence many times.


    Lin Nan is powerful, but in this world... Not one person is powerful, but in all aspects.


    Moreover, when forbearance approached, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu kissed together, which was the most insensitive time for human emotions.


    They all know that they won''t be exposed.


    Pei Nan was worried because Lin Nan was too deep.


    "Lin Nan''s feelings for Su Xiaoxiao are true. Besides, he once didn''t want to go to the army for Su Xiaoxiao after he graduated from the military academy, but wanted to accompany him abroad..." Zhan Xiaoyun tilted his head slightly, looked out of the window, and said slowly in a thoughtful voice, "Fan Yiyun''s things are true. With what I can''t bear to hear today, he can do a lot for Su Xiaoxiao... It shouldn''t be false."


    "The exhibition master means..." Pei Nan asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Lin Nannan''s feelings for Su Xiaoxiao and Zi Yu are true, just a matter of how much and obsession..." Zhan Xiaoyun said faintly, "Lin Nannan has no way back. Now he can only stay here if Zi Yu is here..."


    Yan Zhan only felt that his heart seemed to sink suddenly. That feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took back his sight and glanced at Yan Zhan lightly. He didn''t say much. He just told Peinan, "you still stay with Lin Nannan. You always have to tie your hands and feet."


    "Isn''t the adoptive father afraid that Ziyu is unhappy?" Yan Zhan asked without thinking.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at him again and smiled, "Ziyu has both Ziyu''s persistence and her obsession... She can accommodate a su Xiaoxiao who has to be with Lin Nanan. Ah Zhu is not what she is worried about."


    "I don''t like to hear that from Mr. Zhan." Pei Nan said, "how many men don''t like a woman like me?"


    "Lin Nan!" Zhan Xiaoyun said slowly with a smile, "so you''re not the opponent Ziyu will worry about."


    Pei Nan was stunned. Then he hummed in some distress and sat upright.


    Her appearance caused Zhan Xiaoyun a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Ah Zhu, if you don''t trust me, just wait." Zhan Xiaoyun said casually, "Ziyu proposed to go south with Lin to the ferris wheel. I''ve arranged it in advance."


    No matter which car they make, the conversation will be recorded.


    Pei Nan was stunned and immediately picked his eyebrow, "Zhan Ye is wise!"


    At the same time


    "You buy lovers'' drinks, I buy ice cream..." Ye Ziyu pointed to the beverage stand on one side and said.


    Lin Nan smiled, rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head and went to buy drinks.


    Ye Ziyu went to the ice cream stall and asked for a big Mac torch. Subconsciously, she looked at the ferris wheel


    Lin Nan, will you tell me the truth there?

 Chapter 2033

    "Miss, your cone..."


    Ye Ziyu suddenly regained his mind. After taking the egg cone, he went to find Lin Nannan.


    "I bought one and ate it together!" Ye Ziyu smiled and handed Lin Nan the egg cone.


    Lin Nan smiled, opened his mouth and ate, "you''re left to eat by yourself..."


    "Eat together!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Nan timely took a large drink. Two straws were inserted on the cover, "drink this together."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, nodded, gathered his face, drank with Lin Nan, and then went to buy tickets for the ferris wheel.


    After they got into the lift car, with the angle rising slowly, they enjoyed the scenery of Feiluo city while chatting at will.


    "Why do you want to take the ferris wheel?" Lin looked to the south. Because the lift car rose to a certain height, it fell on the bottom of his eyes. The prosperity is not inferior to that of Feiluo city in Los Angeles and Pancheng.


    "Because I want to listen to your truth in a quiet environment where there is no way to escape..." Ye Ziyu said and ate ice cream.


    The cool feeling can wake her up.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked back at Ye Ziyu. "What else do you want?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, "Lin Nannan, why did you do something wrong... Why did you come to Feiluo city?"


    "I''ve already said it." Lin Xiang looked calm to the south, "because it''s small!"


    "You lie!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth. "You have a purpose, right?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Ye Ziyu suddenly asked, but he seemed to feel why she had to come to take the ferris wheel.


    Does she feel that... No one will hear their conversation here?!


    "Ziyu, would you be happier if I said that?" Lin Nan asked.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Nan sighed deeply, "if I say so, you think you will be happier, that''s it... Everything I do has a purpose, and it has nothing to do with small."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu asked again.


    Lin Nan sneered at himself and looked out of the car again.


    The sight falls in the distance. I don''t know whether it is artificial or natural.


    "Ziyu, some things happen. I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want you to live under my lies..." Lin Nan''s voice was very calm. "Small things are unfair to you..." he took back his eyes and looked at her again, "but it has happened, and I did do something irrational."


    Ye Ziyu''s hand holding the ice cream pressed slightly. After the sound of "Yiyi" came from the egg cone, it cracked.


    Ye Ziyu was flustered and wanted to take a paper towel from her bag, but because she was too flustered, she got the ice cream on her clothes and rolled to the ground.


    Lin Nan didn''t move. He just looked at Ye Ziyu''s panic and gradually deepened his sight.


    Ye Ziyu seemed very embarrassed and embarrassed. She tried to pull the corners of her mouth, "I, I''m too careless..." she quickly got up and squatted down, trying to deal with the ice cream on the ground.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, got up and pressed her. Then he took the paper towel in her hand to deal with the dirt on the ground. After that, he turned out a wet paper towel from ye Ziyu''s bag and dealt with the dirt on her clothes.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move, but his nose suddenly sour.


    She bit her teeth and asked softly, "even if you cheat me, don''t you want to?"


    Lin Nan''s actions stopped and then said heavily, "I said, I don''t want you to live under my lies!"


    So, I''m more painful than you now!


    Ye Ziyu reddened his eyes slightly and hurriedly looked up, forcing the moisture at the bottom of his eyes back.


    "South..."


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t know. I miss you so much. You tell me that everything you do for a little is because you have to suffer!" Ye Ziyu smiled mockingly. "It seems that I think too much, so I expect too much."


    Lin Nan''s heart became more and more heavy, but he carefully handled the ice cream on Ye Ziyu''s clothes before sitting aside. After being silent, he asked, "do you still insist on being with me?"


    "I insist!" Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan, "just think I''m stupid."


    Lin Nan''s eyes on Shang Ye Ziyu seem to have pressed a brick on his heart, which is neither heavy nor light, leaving him on the verge of death and survival.


    "Why?" Lin sighed to the south.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "because this is what I want!"


    Lin lowered his eyes to the south, shook Ye Ziyu''s hand because he was nervous, and said: "if you stay, you will only find that I am not the person you want to love, or even..." he raised his eyes, "it will subvert your understanding of the world outlook."


    "I don''t care!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. "If this is your choice, even if I die in the end, I will die in your arms!"


    Lin Nan frowned, subconsciously resisting Ye Ziyu.


    "You''ll regret it..." Lin Nan sighed, helpless.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "you''re not me. How do you know I''ll regret it?"


    Even if you always have su Xiaoxiao in your heart, or do more things that I can''t believe for Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nannan... I won''t regret it.


    Life is long and short.


    I don''t want to live without you and worry about your pain every day


    "How could Mr. Zhan be your father?" Lin Nan asked as he reached the top of the lift car.


    Ye Ziyu shook her head, "I don''t know..." she thought about how to meet Yan Zhan, and then was told that Zhan Xiaoyun was her father.


    Lin Nan frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhan helped Ye Ziyu twice in the fitness club and night market.


    He was secretly annoyed.


    Would it be better to protect Ziyu if he had been more careful and didn''t treat it as a coincidence?


    Lin Nanan quickly overthrows his idea. Zhan Xiaoyun knows that ye Ziyu will bring her to him sooner or later


    In fact, when he saw the task, he knew that ye Ziyu was the daughter of Qin Ming, the woman Zhan Xiaoyun loved most in his life. He had expected that as long as the task was started, ye Ziyu could not stay out of it.


    However, he thought he could push her out of this matter


    "How did you and dad know each other?" Ye Ziyu asked with a frown when he saw Lin Nan meditating.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time..." Lin said faintly.


    Ye Ziyu was surprised, "a long time?!"


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Lin smiled to the south.


    He has known each other for a long time, but only recently.


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan''s voice suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu in doubt, thought about it, and asked, "how are you sure that Zhan Ye is your father?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "do you think he''s not my father?"

 Chapter 2034

    "Just feel a little surprised..." Lin Nan didn''t say anything more.


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu glanced at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the egg can just thrown into the garbage can. His heart was a little astringent.


    Lin Nannan didn''t want Ye Ziyu to think too much at the moment. He took the couple''s cup on the stool and hooked his finger at Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan and the couple''s Cup in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a little astringent and felt that he couldn''t be hypocritical.


    Just said that even if he had Su Xiaoxiao in his heart, she would do what.


    But at this moment, seeing the drink, I thought that the two people had just broken her into the ice cave, and he could "as if nothing had happened" let her drink a couple cup with him, and I felt why men can be so comfortable in emotion.


    But even though his heart was sad and sad, ye Ziyu rubbed his body


    Look at Lin Nan. Ye Ziyu nibbled his lower lip and took a straw.


    Xu was too attentive to contain and didn''t find it. Just as she bent over, Lin Nan was moving slightly with the cup. She just subconsciously followed


    Suddenly!


    When ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows to speed up her progress because she couldn''t contain the straw, she just felt that the remaining light flashed... Her lips had been taken away by the familiar breath.


    Yes, take it away!


    Because her original action was to contain the straw, she was suddenly sucked by Lin Nan


    A gentle kiss came between the lips and teeth when the ferris wheel rotated to the other side.


    Light, soft... It''s like cotton candy floating in the air.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath is slightly thick. Even when they were in the tea house, they had a hot and lingering kiss after a long separation, which is different from now.


    It was the helplessness with anger under the heat, but at the moment, it was soft like a mountain stream, gurgling.


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t know when to put the couple''s Cup aside. He put his arm around Ye Ziyu''s waist with one hand and gently held her chin and face with the other hand. Sometimes he was in a hurry and sometimes he kissed her lightly.


    Under the rhythm of Lin Nan, ye Ziyu forgot his feelings and hooked his neck


    Lin Nan, if I''m with you and doomed to the end of sorrow, then let me leave the memory I want in the process of moving towards sorrow.


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and deposited all his firmness in Lin Nan''s kiss.


    Lin Nanan knows very well that ye Ziyu''s presence will hurt her and may lead to many unexpected things.


    What might I do?


    His little girl has always been stubborn.


    He knew it when the mountain was surrounded that night.


    And let ah Zhao take her to fitness and teach her basic fighting and shooting, isn''t it just in case?!


    Lin thought to the south. At this point, he kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips and suddenly increased his strength


    It seems that it is to vent the heaviness and fear in his heart at the moment. Next, when he has to continue his task and continue to hurt his little girl, she will not be able to hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you two think?" after Zhan Xiaoyun finished playing the transmitted audio, he still looked calm and relaxed, sweeping Yan Zhan and Peinan.


    Yan Zhan is still indifferent on his face, but there is a trace of emotional dissociation below that indifference.


    Because of what Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu, and because of... Ye Ziyu''s unhappiness, he has never tried for a long time.


    "It seems that it''s the same as what Zhan Ye thinks." Pei Nan said thoughtfully, "Lin Nan can''t let Su Xiaoxiao go. It''s obsession, but there are feelings with Ye Ziyu."


    "Lin Nan should have doubted the relationship between Ziyu and his adoptive father," Yan Zhan said faintly at the right time, "or he didn''t believe in the relationship between Ziyu and his adoptive father at all."


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, walked to the window with his back to his hands, looked at the swaying branches and leaves outside, and gradually deepened his thoughts.


    He sometimes wondered if it was more likely that Ziyu would be his daughter if the afterthought medicine didn''t exist?


    After all, it is said that Zhao Minquan''s sperm survival rate is not high, and he also has Qin Luoxin with Qin Hua?


    He really wants to make a DNA with Ziyu, but unfortunately, people have weaknesses.


    His hands are bloody and he has long forgotten human nature.


    But he had an irrecoverable obsession with Qin Ming and was afraid that his extravagant hope for Ziyu turned into disappointment.


    If you don''t prove it, you always have fantasies.


    "Believe it or not..." Zhan Xiaoyun slowly opened his mouth. "If Ziyu wants to stay, Lin Nannan is more likely to stay... Next," he turned to Yan Zhan, "go and arrange it. When Lin Nannan looses his tongue, tie him to me."


    "Yes!" Yan Zhan answered and understood what Zhan Xiaoyun meant.


    The adoptive father wants Lin Nan''s hands to be completely black


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "Qin Shao, there''s a call from ferrao," Carney said softly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, but glanced at star who was learning.


    Star is very focused when learning. In addition, because Mogong can be said to be isolated from the world, he is very interested in all new things and languages. In addition, his natural high IQ makes him very busy every day with a thirst for knowledge.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just got up and left with Kani without disturbing star.


    Just after they went out, star left his mouth and said in clear and tender English, "teacher, let''s have a rest first."


    "OK!" the teacher nodded and looked at star''s expression, showing affection.


    Star put down his book, got up and trotted to the door.


    He first leaned out his small head and looked around slightly. When he saw Shi Shaoqin turning around the corner of the study with Kani, he followed him quietly.


    The foreign language teacher was curious and went to the door to see what the smart but naughty star wanted to do?


    Star knew that his stone was very alert, so he was also very careful. He almost rubbed against the wall for fear that Shi Shaoqin would know he was following.


    These days, star feels that stone is a little worried.


    I don''t know who to call or who to receive a call. I always keep silent.


    It''s not the kind of silence to be angry. It seems that you''re distracted by something?!


    Just as he was approaching the corner, star''s black eyes turned, and his pink mouth became nervous


    Suddenly!


    When star stretched out his head around the corner and wanted to explore first, he looked at his trouser pocket with one hand, stood two or three steps away from the corner, looked at his Shi Shaoqin, all his actions were frozen there, and blinked innocently!


    "Why are you following me secretly?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a faint voice, but it was obvious that his breath was a little heavy.

 Chapter 2035

    Star deflated his small mouth, but quickly converged, stood up straight, looked innocent and asked, "if star told the stone, it''s fun. I want to see if the stone can find Star... Stone letter?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and his voice still said faintly: "if you want to lie to me!"


    Star completely shriveled his mouth, lowered his eyes, hummed with his small nose and said in a low voice: "the anti general, hum!"


    Although his voice was small, Shi Shaoqin and Kani heard it.


    Shi Shaoqin wrinkled his eyebrows. His pretty face was obviously helpless.


    Carney''s body trembled slightly because he endured a smile.


    Since star began to contact various teachers, it seems that he has opened up a new world of life.


    Because he is too smart and curious, and Qin Shao is happy with what he likes, he will find what kind of people to teach him, so that today''s little guys are more and more careful when they are more and more difficult to handle.


    Star secretly glanced at Shi Shaoqin and saw him look like "I won''t stop until you tell the truth". He left his small mouth and raised his eyes, "I just want to see who always calls you these days..."


    Soft waxy''s voice has grievances under concern. Star bit his small lips. His beautiful little face shows a little maturity under childishness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was suddenly poked by star''s words.


    Warm, but a little astringent.


    Carney used to laugh, but now it''s warm because of star''s words.


    Star is less than four years old, but whether he was sent back to Los Angeles by Qin Shao last time, but he didn''t return to his parents, or at this moment, has he warmed Qin Shao''s heart?


    Mo palace is cold. He always hopes to find the Qin Shao he knew before.


    However, for so many years, there is no way.


    Now, accompanied by star, Qin Shao seems to have gradually become human


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and looked at star. After watching it for a few seconds, he said with a smile: "today''s phone is a business phone, not a trance phone."


    "Why are you absent-minded?" Star asked with his little head tilted slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s eyes a little deeper. After thinking about it, he said, "because the other party gave him a problem, the stone wanted to promise, but he violated some conventional principles." after a little pause, he continued, "sometimes he didn''t want to promise, because some things are doomed and can''t be solved every time he intervenes."


    He didn''t know if star could understand, but when star asked, he said.


    Although, he has decided to promise Mo''er.


    Lin Nan is Gu Beichen''s brother and the one that Mo''er cares about.


    Most importantly, MOR''s hope


    No one likes darkness, but stays in darkness for too long, hopes for light, but has long been afraid of light.


    "But at least solve the present!" star said softly. "Moreover, since stone wants to promise, he should promise. Why is it so complicated?"


    Star''s world is pure. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like


    His stone wants to promise. Although it can only be solved once, it''s better than not solving it once!


    Stone looked at the seriousness on star''s small face, and the corners of his beautiful mouth raised a shallow smile.


    That kind of smile seemed relaxed.


    "Star is right," Shi Shaoqin said softly, stroking star''s small head. "Whether it''s good or bad, always choose."


    Star grinned and hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck. He patted Shi Shaoqin on the back with his small hand. In a childish and serious voice, star said, "no matter how the stone chooses, star is standing beside the stone!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin immediately smiled helplessly.


    Carney was sad and funny at the moment. He had never raised a child and had never been in contact with such a big one before.


    I just feel that even star''s heart has softened since he was in Mo palace


    Shi Shaoqin let go of star and rubbed his little head. "Wait for me in the classroom. I''ll come right after I call, huh?"


    "Hmm!" star nodded cleverly.


    Shi Shaoqin let go of star and got up. After seeing him go to the classroom, he turned around and went to the study.


    The wide office work, the video area of the whole wall and the huge study are still dark.


    Shi Shaoqin can still remember that Gu Beichen was locked up in a cage when he was here and watched the video.


    Still can clearly remember the sadness, despair and pain when Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen''s past here.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, lowered his eyes and smiled.


    God is so cruel to him, but he is slowly compensating.


    In the past two years, he can''t refuse Gu Beichen''s shameless face. On the one hand, it''s because of star. On the other hand, it''s not because he tortured Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but they always pull him out of the darkness intentionally and unintentionally?


    Shi Shaoqin went to his desk and sat down. After tapping his fingers on the keyboard, he had connected the video.


    "Qin Shao!" Yan Zhan said hello after connecting, and then went to the main topic, "the batch of" fire "talked about by his adoptive father before should be added!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was cold. "Mr. Zhan should be very clear. It''s impossible."


    "Under special circumstances, we only need to add three more achievements." Yan Zhan''s voice was calm. "The adoptive father said that if you can deliver the goods over there, we can give them to Mo palace next year."


    "Such a big hand?" Shi Shaoqin lightly hooked a faint smile like nothing. Such a smile makes people feel less relaxed, but more and more stressed.


    Yan Zhan could feel Shi Shaoqin''s breath across the screen and swallowed involuntarily. "We don''t need fire very much. You know exactly where it is used. I won''t beat around the Bush... Therefore, as long as Qin Shao agrees here, there will be no less goods there!"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, his face still indifferent, but his voice was speechless.


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly. "Can''t Qin Shao think about it?"


    "If it''s this thing, don''t think about it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still cold. "Don''t take up my time if you know it won''t work in the future." his eyes gradually sank slightly. "Mr. Zhan should know very well, the way I do things, and it should also be clear that the source of goods in the ink palace is not just you. Add a lot of goods. I want it. Naturally, there is a way, understand?"


    Yan Zhan sighed and nodded solemnly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more and directly closed the video.


    Yan Zhan looked at the dark screen and was silent. Then he closed his side. Then he called Zhan Xiaoyun and said what Shi Shaoqin meant.


    It''s no surprise that Zhanxiao cloud.


    In business, Mogong has always been the leader.


    Not without exception, but Shi Shaoqin was in a good mood.


    "Let Lin go south and talk about it..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the cigar burning in his hand and said, "you can try something."

 Chapter 2036

    Shi Shaoqin''s means, people in the dark world, are very clear.


    In his hands, there is no one who has gone astray


    This man''s ability and wisdom, just like his appearance, are amazing. Except for being amazing, there is only admiration.


    No matter what the outcome of the negotiations between Lin Nanan and Shi Shaoqin, there are traces of the truth and falsehood of Lin Nanan.


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered, didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.


    He sat there without moving. He just looked ahead and his thoughts drifted away.


    Whether he wants to or not, Ziyu has to stay, and Lin Nanan... The final result is nothing more than two.


    Either he was used by his adoptive father, or he died unexpectedly without Ziyu''s doubt!


    Yan Zhan took a deep breath, took back his sight and was about to get up. His mobile phone vibrated.


    He looked down at the call and saw that it was Qin Luoxin. He subconsciously frowned and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Ah Zhan, do you have time in the evening? How about having dinner together?" Qin Luoxin was a little nervous in her voice.


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly, looked at the time and thought that ye Ziyu must be tired of getting together with Lin Nannan today. He was a little upset and agreed without thinking much, "HMM."


    "Did you promise?!" Qin Luoxin bit his lower lip happily. "That night you came to my house, I cooked, and we ate at home..."


    "No," Yan Zhan immediately refused, "I made a reservation to pick you up at night."


    Qin Luoxin was a little disappointed. However, thinking that Yan Zhan agreed to have dinner with her, he put the little emotion away.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "HMM." Yan Zhan answered and hung up.


    Qin Luoxin listened to the hang up sound from his cell phone and turned his mouth down. Although he was a little discouraged, his heart beat faster at the thought of having dinner with Yan Zhan.


    Recently, Yan Zhan seems to be very busy every day. He occasionally comes to the flower shop, but he leaves in ten minutes at most.


    Most of them come here because of Mr. Zhan


    Qin Luoxin sighed and looked at a pile of things on the table.


    Originally, she wanted to eat at home. In this way, she also felt a little emotional.


    But as she thought, Yan Zhan wouldn''t agree.


    Qin Luoxin drooped his shoulders and went to the dressing room in the bedroom.


    She looked at the clothes in the cupboard. They were not cheap goods from the night market in Pancheng. Now the clothes in the cupboard were all luxuries she had never thought of before, often tens of thousands of thousands.


    Fingers gently stroked the clothes, which seemed to touch the feeling of money, which made Qin Luoxin a little lost.


    The hard times since childhood, coupled with the desire to make money early, she did not have a very high education, nor did she have a special appearance. In the future, it seemed that she could marry a good man.


    It''s zhanye''s daughter. She''s surprised and surprised.


    Mr. Zhan seems to be doing a lot of trade in Feiluo city. Anyway, since she came here, her clothes, food, housing and transportation are something she didn''t dare to think about before.


    But obviously she has a good life, and she still wants to marry a good man.


    For example, Yan Zhan.


    He doesn''t look very handsome at first sight, but he has the attraction of his unique temperament. The more he contacts, the more her heart sinks.


    Zhan Ye has only one daughter, and Yan Zhan is an adopted son. If they are together, Zhan ye should be happy to see him succeed?!


    Qin Luoxin''s eyes fell on a light red skirt, the corners of his mouth fell, took it down, and planned to wear it at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Carrying a plate of cut fruit, Jane Mo tapped J''s study.


    "Enter."


    J''s finger drifted on the computer keyboard quickly. Five computer screens were set up in front of him. With his action, the circuit diagram began to automatically find the corresponding punctuation points on the map.


    Jane Mo brought the fruit in and put it where it might hinder J. she glanced at the shaking lines on the screen and only felt a little dazzling.


    "What are these?" Jane Mo frowned.


    After the program was implanted and the Enter key was pressed, J shrugged, pinched a grape and put it in his mouth. Without explanation, he asked, "when will Gu Beichen come back?"


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes, came forward and fanned J''s back of the head, "call her brother-in-law!"


    J skims his mouth. I don''t know what kind of neuropathy Jane Mo has committed recently.


    He used to be Jane mo. Gu Beichen called him. Recently, she always asked him to call his sister and brother-in-law.


    "When will my brother-in-law come back?" J asked stiffly, rubbing his head.


    "No." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Xiao Jing suddenly had something to do. He can only stay for the meeting. It is estimated that he will come back later today." after a pause, she looked at the computer screen again. "What the hell is that?"


    J simply held the fruit tray, crossed his legs on the chair and began to eat, "I''m going to make a positioning program."


    He talks nonsense and doesn''t intend to tell Jian Mo that this is the positioning message from Lin Xiangnan.


    Although Jian Mo asks Qin Shao to help Lin Nan, Gu Beichen says that it''s better to let women worry less about men''s affairs.


    "Oh..." Jane Mo answered casually and turned to go, "come down by herself at dinner."


    "HMM." J answered with a smile.


    J watched Jian Mo leave, but his smile didn''t go away. Eating delicious fruit, he always felt a warm feeling of chewing.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." J raised his eyebrows, put down his legs, took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Shi Shaoqin.


    Just two words: Thank you!


    J didn''t say much about the two words without origin, but Shi Shaoqin understood.


    J would like to thank Shi Shaoqin for making him feel at home from Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, who are not related by blood.


    J looked at the computer screen and the smile deepened at the corners of his mouth.


    Because he is a family member, Lin Nanan is Gu Beichen''s brother and naturally his brother... Therefore, he will worry and unconditionally help Lin Nanan.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Ye Ziyu is a person who doesn''t like to keep sadness in her heart. She has a small box in her heart, which closes all sadness in it.


    Although I don''t know if one day, when the sadness box breaks out, she can''t bear it, but she knows that living in the present is the most important.


    She and Lin sat on the ferris wheel two times to the south, and then walked hand in hand in the street for a long time.


    Until the sky is dim and the street lights are gradually on


    "Big harvest!" Ye Ziyu took a cup of milk tea in his hand, looked contentedly at the shopping bag Lin Nan was carrying in his hand, grinned, "let''s go back after dinner?"


    "OK..." Lin nodded to the south.


    "What to eat?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "Whatever you want," Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu grinned again, "that..." she looked around.


    Because it is in the business district, there are mostly restaurants and Western restaurants with high consumption level, as well as hot pot, but they are not near the street.


    "Go to that restaurant for steak..." Ye Ziyu said, pointing to a western restaurant across the street.


    "I thought you would say to eat hot pot." Lin Nan was surprised.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows. "I was so unexpected."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with a little complacency, and his eyes were deep.


    Ye Ziyu himself should be so proud and happy


    Ziyu, it won''t be long. You will be so happy every day... Believe me!


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ziyu shook Lin Nan''s hand, crossed the road and went to the western restaurant.


    Just as they went in, they saw two unexpected people before they got to their seats under the guidance of the waiter


    "Yan Zhan..." Ye Ziyu was stunned, looked at Lin to the South and walked over.


    "Are you eating here too?" Ye Ziyu said, subconsciously looking at the woman who had turned her back to them.


    When he saw Qin Luoxin, ye Ziyu suddenly widened his eyes, "Luoxin

 Chapter 2037

    When Qin Luoxin saw Ye Ziyu, he was also surprised, "Ziyu?!"


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, looked at Qin Luoxin and Yan Zhan, as if he understood something at once, and seemed a little confused.


    When Qin Luoxin said she was leaving, ye Ziyu didn''t know who she was going with. What she said was vague.


    Moreover, ye Ziyu only knew that Qin Luoxin came to this province, but he didn''t know that he was also in Feiluo city


    She came to Feiluo city to see her father and not to immerse herself in Lin Nan''s affairs.


    So she came here and didn''t contact Qin Luoxin.


    But I didn''t think


    "You, why are you in Feiluo city?" Qin Luoxin was obviously a little nervous, although she didn''t know what she was nervous about?


    "I came here..." Ye Ziyu was still a little confused. He motioned to say that he came to find his father.


    However, before he finished, Lin Nan took her hand and clenched it slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s instinct or something. Ye Ziyu didn''t go on because of this.


    "Finished shopping?" Yan Zhan glanced at Lin Nan''s shopping bag. "Do you want to eat together?"


    Qin Luoxin''s mouth is already tight. She subconsciously resists and ye Ziyu will agree.


    Ziyu seems to know Yan Zhan, too?


    How did they know each other?


    Did they meet when Yan Zhan was in Pancheng?


    "OK..."


    "No!"


    Ye Ziyu''s complete sound of the word "good" has not yet been issued, and Lin Nanan has already refused.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and was puzzled.


    "Ziyu doesn''t look very good," Lin said with a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth. "I''ll be fine alone for the hot eyes."


    "Where do I look bad?" Ye Ziyu whispered, gritting his teeth. Looking at Lin Nan, he was full of discontent.


    Besides, no matter Yan Zhan or Qin Luoxin, who hasn''t seen her eat?!


    Lin Xiangnan frowned at her evil, then looked at Yan Zhan and said, "take your time."


    "OK."


    Yan Zhan is not reluctant. After all, this is really not the time for ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin to eat at the same table.


    Lin Nannan and Qin Luoxin nodded slightly and took Ye Ziyu to continue to the seat with the waiter.


    After ye Ziyu waved to Qin Luoxin, he whispered hurriedly, "let''s talk after dinner."


    "Well, good!" Qin Luoxin nodded tightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing ye Ziyu being pulled away by Lin to the South and occasionally smiling back at her, Qin Luoxin''s heart began to calm down because of tension and inexplicable uneasiness.


    Yan Zhan had a panoramic view of Qin Luoxin''s expression, which was not surprising.


    From "knowing" Qin Luoxin to getting along with her in the past few months, he knew very well that she, like thousands of girls, wanted to climb high and trample on those who gave her cold eyes because she had suffered too many cold days.


    That kind of contrast


    Yan Zhan''s eyes deepened and his eyebrows tightened.


    "You, you and..." Qin Luoxin didn''t know Yan Zhan was looking at her. He just bit his lower lip. In order to hide his uneasiness, he took a red wine cup and drank, and then continued to ask, "how did you know Ziyu?"


    Yan Zhan gently shook the red wine glass, looked at Qin Luoxin with a deep look, and said, "it''s about the same time as you."


    Some things always have to be done in advance.


    Qin Luoxin screwed off her eyebrows and couldn''t help clutching her hand because she was nervous.


    About time


    She is the same age as Ziyu, but her birthday is two months away.


    Isn''t that right? When zhanye was looking for them, he couldn''t tell who Qin Ming and his daughter were?


    Qin Luoxin bit his lip. Before ye Ziyu was adopted, his surname was Qin... Although this can''t be based on.


    Because the children adopted by Xiaohua''s mother are all with her last name.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhan asked knowingly.


    "No, no... nothing!" Qin Luoxin tried to pull the corners of his mouth and looked uncontrollably at Ye Ziyu''s direction.


    Yan Zhan didn''t pierce Qin Luoxin''s uneasiness, but there was indifference in his eyes.


    If Qin Luoxin is smart, she will still have everything she has now. Mr. Zhan still likes her and doesn''t mind spending some money.


    But if she hurts Ziyu


    Yan Zhan sniffed coldly, raised the red wine glass and sipped it. Looking at Qin Luoxin''s tight mouth, his eyes became familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, Luoxin is also in Feiluo city..." Ye Ziyu put his arms on the table, leaned forward slightly and said with a smile, "it''s nice that you are here and my childhood partner is here!"


    Lin Nan looked slightly up at the meal list. He saw Ye Ziyu''s face swinging with joy and drooping his eyes with a faint sigh, "what''s going on... Don''t look at the surface."


    When Qin Luoxin saw Ye Ziyu just now, it was obvious that there was an unconscious resistance in the fundus of his eyes.


    Together with Yan Zhan, he is also Qin Hua''s adopted daughter, about the same age as ye Ziyu


    Putting so many conditions together, I''m afraid Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t recognize the wrong "daughter", or he wasn''t sure who Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu were his own daughters. He simply took them over.


    Lin Nan was bent on two purposes, thinking and ordering.


    Together with Ye Ziyu, one of the few, he knows her preferences very well.


    Although this is a professional instinct, it is also a person''s heart.


    After the waiter left, ye Ziyu frowned and asked, "what did you mean by that?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s look of seeking knowledge and smiled, "just let you keep more eyes..."


    "But..."


    Ye Ziyu just said a word, and finally swallowed the words "she is my childhood playmate and family" and just nodded.


    There must be a reason for him to say so.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and gradually became a little distressed.


    His little girl is very clever and flexible.


    It''s just, it''s a bit of a bull''s horn.


    For example, for his feelings!


    With a faint sigh, Lin Nannan can only hope that the task can go smoothly, so


    Lin Nan''s thoughts suddenly stagnated, and the original action of unfolding his napkin also stopped slightly.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu opposite. His eyes were still slightly red, but because he was with him, the smile on his face was very from his heart.


    If Ziyu is really Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter... In the end, the task is completed, isn''t it


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s deep vision to the South and looked up at him.


    Lin Nanqian hooked up the lower lip corner, "it''s all right. I just think you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "It''s all right. I''ll make it up soon." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "Besides, girls should be as thin as possible."


    "Then you''d better grow some meat!" Lin Nan swept up and down Ye Ziyu. "Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable to hold it."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned when he heard this, and then his face turned red.


    She bit her lower lip, looked left and right, and after making sure that the people around her were a little away, she attached to her body. The more her face turned red, she looked at Lin Nannan and said, "you don''t know if you feel comfortable until you hold it... Otherwise, you can try it in the evening?"

 Chapter 2038

    When ye Ziyu finished, he felt that his face was about to overflow and bleed.


    However, even so, she still looked at Lin Nan and stared at him without blinking.


    Lin Nanan only felt that some fire burned him when ye Ziyu seduced him. In the end, he was a man who had been suffering for 29 years. He played the most beaters on weekdays.


    At present, he is seduced by the girl he likes so brightly and completely without cover up. If he can calm down, he is definitely not a normal man.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you want to be shameless?" Lin rolled down the South Adam''s apple and pressed the evil fire in his heart.


    "I don''t want face." Ye Ziyu glanced. "What''s face? Didn''t I give it to you after I knew you?"


    "..." Lin Nan was a little sad and laughing. He explored his long arm and spoiled Ye Ziyu''s head. "Yes, your face is for me... I said, how can I thicken my face now? It''s all your pot."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, tooted his mouth and sat down when the waiter served.


    After they ate, Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin just finished eating.


    "Do you want to go out together?" Lin Nan suggested, but his sight was looking at Yan Zhan.


    Just as he asked, ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly, looked at Qin Luoxin and smiled expectantly.


    Yan Zhan glanced at Qin Luoxin and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go!" Lin said to the south, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and walked outside the restaurant.


    They didn''t go anywhere else. This is a business district. In addition, there is a prevalence of children''s teahouses in Feiluo city. There is also a large teahouse. It''s very suitable for chatting.


    "You two must have something to say," Lin said to Ye Ziyu after he went in to the South and glanced at Qin Luoxin. "I happen to have something to talk with Yan Zhan. Go talk about your little girl, huh?"


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, then motioned to Qin Luoxin.


    Qin Luoxin is no better than ye Ziyu because she has been living a hard life. She is always a little introverted.


    "Nan Shao has a good mind!" Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu and happily took Qin Luoxin''s hand to the place near the window with a good view, "is this to let them give each other a bottom first?"


    Lin Nan smiled softly. "Those who should come can''t escape. I don''t want the truth to come out and burden Ziyu." he said slightly, "isn''t this Zhan Shao''s mind?"


    Yan Zhan glanced at Lin Nan. "It seems that Ziyu still has weight in your heart."


    "There are not many people who can walk into my heart. Naturally, all of them have weight."


    "What about Su Xiaobi?" Yan Zhan''s vision became far-reaching.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "there is no comparability, isn''t it?"


    "Because Su Xiaoxiao is dead?" Yan Zhan said this in a calm voice, but with some provocation.


    Sure enough, Lin Nan changed his face.


    Yan Zhan sniffed lightly. "It''s also......" he slightly raised his eyebrows. "If Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t died, there would be nothing wrong with Ziyu. You wouldn''t have come to this day."


    Then he ignored Lin Nan''s anger, but turned around and went to the other seat.


    Lin Nan took a deep breath, suppressed his impulse to beat Yan Zhan, and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You haven''t told me before. You''re in Feiluo City, and I haven''t asked." Ye Ziyu pulled the melon seeds, feeling a little sad that can''t be remembered in years.


    Qin Luoxin smiled, "how long have we been apart? How do you feel like ten or eight years?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Although it''s not long, she has experienced too many things this year, even death, so she has a sense of melancholy?!


    "Ziyu, why did you come here?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    Ye Ziyu shrugged. "It''s also very dramatic. Anyway, I can''t figure it out now..." she shrugged. "I had to go back in the morning, but I didn''t go again because I met Lin Nannan accidentally."


    Qin Luoxin turned her eyes slightly and wondered if ye Ziyu was going to leave today. Does it mean that she is worried that she thinks too much?


    "The one next to you?" Qin Luoxin asked, "is it your boyfriend?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded a little embarrassed.


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Qin Luoxin frowned slightly.


    "Before..." Ye Ziyu smiled astringently, "because it was not very stable, so he didn''t say. Later, something happened when it was stable, so..."


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Qin Luoxin said with a smile. "I opened a flower shop here and settled here. If you don''t hurry, let''s go out and play together?"


    "I don''t know how long to stay now!" Ye Ziyu looked back at the South table of Lin, "but I shouldn''t go for the time being."


    When Qin Luoxin heard that ye Ziyu would not leave for the time being, his uneasiness spread again.


    Ye Ziyu felt Qin Luoxin''s mood and looked at her blankly.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little strange. Ye Ziyu thought it was because he hadn''t seen each other for too long and suddenly met in a strange place. He didn''t think much.


    Just suddenly thought that Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin knew each other, so he couldn''t help but frown.


    "It''s getting late. Go back?"


    Just as ye Ziyu was wondering whether to ask Qin Luoxin about his relationship with Yan Zhan, Lin came to the south.


    "I''ll stay here for a while anyway, and I have more time to chat together." Lin Xiangnan stretched out his hand to Ye Ziyu.


    Almost instinctively, ye Ziyu put his hand on Lin Nan''s hand. When he held it, he got up.


    "Ziyu and I will go first. I''ll think about Mr. Zhan." after Lin Xiangnan said Yan Zhan, he nodded slightly with Qin Luoxin and left with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was actually a little confused. She didn''t know why. She felt the atmosphere suddenly strange.


    Yan Zhan stayed where he was and watched Lin Nan leave with Ye Ziyu.


    Just now, he mentioned Shi Shaoqin, and Lin Nan directly lost his face.


    Who on the road doesn''t know that Gu Beichen had an indelible relationship with Shi Shaoqin?


    Lin Nan, as Gu Beichen''s brother, hates Wu and Wu... It''s also natural!


    "Ah Zhan..." Qin Luoxin gently pulled Yan Zhan''s sleeve, endured it, and still didn''t ask Ye Ziyu, "shall we go back?"


    Yan Zhan had promised her to go out to dinner alone. She was very happy.


    However, I never thought I would meet Ye Ziyu here


    What''s more, she and Lin Nannan will know Yan Zhan and Zhan Ye.


    Yan Zhan looked at Qin Luoxin, who was worried, nodded, settled the account and took her away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu arrived at the "house life", ye Ziyu did not get off the bus.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked knowingly.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his fingers, tightened his mouth and said, "I''m going to live with you."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak.


    "The house is too big and empty." Ye Ziyu hurriedly explained.


    Lin Nan sighed and nodded in Ye Ziyu''s expectant eyes.


    When ye Ziyu saw Lin''s promise to the south, he immediately raised his mouth happily, got out of the car with him and walked to his side.


    At the entrance of the building, ye Ziyu found that there was a building between them.


    "I didn''t expect that we were so close apart. We haven''t met each other these days..." Ye Ziyu muttered. He got out of the elevator with Lin Nan and walked to his house. "It''s said that there is a good heart?! bad comment!"


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s discontented muttering there, and always smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s nice to have her around and listen to her little girl complaining... Despite the task.


    Lin Nan pressed the password. Ye Ziyu looked at it carefully and remembered the password.


    Lin Nan naturally didn''t pierce her careful thinking. As if he didn''t know, he opened the door and took Ye Ziyu in


    However, they just entered the house and looked at Peinan, who was just wrapped in a bath towel from his chest, blocking the key parts up and down, and wiping her wet hair with bare feet

 Chapter 2039

    "..." Lin looked south at Pei Nan and frowned.


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked at Pei Nan''s smooth and white skin. Even the bath towel could not stop her hot figure. For a moment, she forgot to respond except staring wide.


    Lin Nan looked at Pei Nan with a darkened eye.


    "Back?!" Pei Nan continued to wipe her hair, but with her action, the bath towel would fluctuate up and down with the inclination of her body. If there was a spring light, ye Ziyu would blush.


    Lin Nan''s face became darker. Looking at Pei Nan''s look of ''I did it on purpose, what can you do'', a dangerous chill appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    But, fleeting, fast people can not catch.


    "I, I seem to..." Ye Ziyu hung his eyes, blushed and said with a complicated mood, "I seem... It''s not the right time to come!"


    This woman has been together since she met Lin Nanan. They actually live together?!


    Ye Ziyu was a little depressed when he thought of this.


    Is this the way this woman is here?


    Between her and Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu did not dare to think further, for fear that if he thought more, he would accept incompetence.


    "Otherwise, I......" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, dared not look, and hurriedly lowered his eyes, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, she was filled with deep sadness, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you mean to stay here tonight?" Lin Nan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist, glanced at Peinan coldly, and took Ye Ziyu upstairs.


    Ye Ziyu''s head was a little empty at the moment. At that time, Lin Nan''s happy mood because he promised, because Pei Nan, suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Nan could only grasp him and mechanically follow his footsteps.


    When ye Ziyu stepped up the stairs, he suddenly came out of the mood of shaking God in the emergency.


    She was pulled online by Lin Nan, but she looked back at Pei Nan.


    Well, it actually depends on the figure.


    Pei Nan let her see it in a big way, and forked her waist and straightened her chest.


    Ye Ziyu looked down at his chest and looked back at Peinan


    However, this time, there was a declaration of war under provocation.


    "..." Pei Nan pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    What did ye Ziyu mean by that look?


    Ah?!


    She''s hot and can''t seduce Lin Nan. It''s not as good as her?


    Pei Nan stared at their backs and their hot bodies, and felt a little frustrated.


    Lin Nanan, what''s worse than ye Ziyu?


    Her looks, her figure... There are few women so naturally beautiful now, okay?!


    What eyes?!


    Pei Nan turned her eyes and threw away the towel in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan directly took Ye Ziyu to his bedroom. "There''s a bathroom over there. You''ll wear my clothes after washing. I''ll go over there to get your clothes tomorrow morning."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered, but did not move.


    Lin Nan looked at her and sighed, "if you have anything to say!"


    "Who is that woman?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Mr. Zhan sent me here to take care of you. I think we should monitor more." Lin Nan didn''t avoid it, but looked up and down at Ye Ziyu. "I guess I haven''t got you yet, so I''m only interested in your lack of body for the time being. I''m afraid of excessive and too fast blood spurting!"


    With a puff, ye Ziyu laughed at Lin Nanan''s somewhat helpless explanation.


    Lin looked at her and smiled. He shook his head with a helpless smile. "Well, go wash and go to bed."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. Happily, he went to find Lin Nan''s shirt and went to the bathroom.


    After ye Ziyu went to the bathroom, Lin Nan looked around the bedroom, then turned off the light, took out his mobile phone, called out the applet, looked for a circle, looked at the red dots in the mobile phone and frowned.


    He turned on the light and dialed Pei Nan


    "Why, are you going to call me up for group war?" Pei Nan''s charming voice came, "brother Nan, I still like one-on-one."


    Lin sneered to the south, "I don''t think you like one-on-one, but watching the war!"


    "Brother Nan, what do you mean?" Peinan asked with a smile.


    "Close all the things you put in my room. If you don''t want me to throw you out naked!" Lin Nan said coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    Pei Nan listened to the "beep beep" hanging up inside and looked at the sight upstairs full of gnashing teeth.


    "It''s great to be alert?" Pei Nan said, raising her mobile phone and turning off the monitoring in Lin Nannan''s room at that time. "Do it. When you see ye Ziyu, bring it back at night... I''ve been with you for ten or eight days, and I don''t see what you think of me!"


    Pei Nan doesn''t know what kind of anger he is angry with. He clearly knows that zhanye wants Lin Nan to have more ideas about ye Ziyu and then stay.


    However, as soon as I thought that it was only the first day, I brought people back. I felt blocked.


    Pei Nan threw her mobile phone aside, took the cigarette and lighter on the tea table and went to the balcony.


    The downstairs was filled with the smell of cigarettes. The faint taste slowly spread out in such a large space, with a little dignified coldness.


    Upstairs, ye Ziyu looked at his own figure in the mirror, which was unreal by the heat, and he felt a little nervous.


    "I''m also in good shape..." Ye Ziyu turned left and right. "You should have a butt and a chest... Although it''s not as warped and big as that woman, it''s round!"


    Ye Ziyu was a little discouraged and drooped his shoulders. His eyes inadvertently fell on the gunshot wound on his shoulder blade.


    The gunshot wound had already healed, but there was an ugly mark left.


    Hand, gently touch it


    Thinking that there was no anesthetic that night, only Lin Nan''s kiss, so he dug out the cartridge case


    "Hissing", ye Ziyu thought of the pain at that time, and his whole body trembled.


    Love is crazy and forget the pain. It''s all fake.


    In fact, it hurt when the knife entered the meat, but it was already painful when the bullet was fired. At that time, it was numb pain, and Lin Nan diverted her attention.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed the wound, looked at the bathroom door, smiled, wiped his body, and put on Lin Nan''s shirt.


    Of course, because there is no change of clothes, there is a vacuum inside.


    Put your hand on the doorknob of the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu wondered whether to seduce Lin Nanan in all directions. Instead, he might as well directly capture the fortress, give himself a sense of security, and let himself really have no way back.


    But ye Ziyu was discouraged before the door was opened


    Both of them had been like that before, and Lin Nan didn''t do anything at last?


    Now, under such circumstances, he won''t do it?!


    Ye Ziyu threw his hand down, and his eyes turned.


    Whether he will or not, seduce him first!

 Chapter 2040

    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, held his head high, suddenly opened the bathroom door and walked out


    Originally, she expected that under her male shirt, there was a vacuum inside. How could she draw out the evil fire of men.


    But when she took a few steps and didn''t find a similar sight, such as deep, hot... And so on, she looked around subconsciously.


    Well, there''s no ghost in the empty bedroom. Where''s the hot line of sight?!


    Ye Ziyu was discouraged. She bit her lower lip and looked around again. When she was sure that Lin Nannan was really not in the house, she sat on the bed angrily.


    "What?!" Ye Ziyu looked around slightly, and suddenly thought of Peinan in his mind.


    Lin Nan will not find that woman to solve her physiological needs while she is taking a bath?!


    Some things can''t be thought about. The more you think about it, the more you scare yourself. The fake will become true.


    At present, ye Ziyu is like this. He doesn''t want to be okay. When he thinks about it, he thinks it may be true.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the direction of the bedroom door. His eyes were like a fire.


    Suddenly


    She "Teng" stood up, clenched her hand, and strode to the door.


    When the talent came to the door, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously dodged and saw Lin Nan holding a glass of milk and frowning at her.


    "What are you going to do with your ghost appearance?" Lin Nan said calmly, but his eyes involuntarily fell on Ye Ziyu''s graceful posture, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly turned red. She just wanted to seduce Lin Nanhe to catch the "traitor". She didn''t know where to go. She hesitated and her face became hotter and hotter.


    "I just... Just..." said Ye Ziyu, who didn''t know what to do. "I just can''t see you, so..."


    "So go and see if I''m in another woman''s bed, isn''t it?" Lin Nan felt his throat dry and felt that he was torturing himself by letting Ye Ziyu come over.


    Ye Ziyu was exposed and quickly shook his head, "no, I just want to see why you went."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan smiled and handed Ye Ziyu the milk in his hand. "Drink it and go to bed."


    He didn''t dare to go to see ye Ziyu. He pretended to be calm. In fact, he fled to the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu stood there with a glass of milk. When the bathroom door was closed, she looked blankly over there... As if she didn''t know, the figure behind the door was wiping her nose with blood.


    There is too much internal fire!


    Lin Nan looked at the blood on his hand, pulled off the corners of his mouth, took off his clothes and sprinkled flowers.


    The sound of "clattering" washes away the bronze skin after long-term training. When there are scar marks, the water will automatically separate.


    Lin Nan waited until a certain amount of fog came out of the bathroom because of the heat, and then pressed it irregularly several times in the abdomen.


    At the same time


    Los Angeles.


    J, who is making a copy in the dragon game, suddenly shows that the program is closed on the computer used for tracking and monitoring when the big move is hot.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" J was stunned. He looked at the exit instruction on the monitoring screen and frowned. His enlarged move subconsciously stopped. When people reacted, the group he brought had been forced out of the copy by the boss.


    The team channel was full of abuse. J looked at the monitoring computer, looked at his little blood left, and turned his eyes.


    This boss is new. They can''t collect the materials they want to use to kill him, because he has just been distracted. His main resistance has no top, and the rest have no time to kill.


    J fast input: collect the materials again and wait until tomorrow. I have something to do and withdraw first.


    Without giving the group a chance to speak, J has quit the game and hurried to the monitoring computer.


    J thought there was something wrong with his side, but he checked it around. When he found it wasn''t, he checked it again. It''s estimated that Lin Nanan turned off the locator and immediately sank his face with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the situation? Why did it suddenly turn off?" J twisted his eyebrows and looked at the computer screen, scratching his head. He couldn''t guess what the purpose of turning off Lin Nannan was or what the situation was.


    At the moment, Lin Nan, who is surrounded by a bath towel and draws a towel to wipe his hair, naturally J can''t think of his mind.


    Thinking, Lin Nan wiped his hair and left the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu was blowing her hair. When she heard the movement, she subconsciously looked at the past


    She forgot her reaction and looked straight at Lin Nan coming out of the bathroom without blinking.


    Strong abdominal muscles and attractive skin tone make soft and attractive light under the light.


    Ye Ziyu even automatically replenished the BGM. Suddenly, she gave a wolf like light to Lin Nannan, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The sound of the "Wuwu" hair dryer fell on her hair with a warm wind. Ye Ziyu only felt more and more thirsty.


    That kind of thing, not just men will be hungry and thirsty. As I said with LAN LAN, women will really be hungry and thirsty


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s dreamy vision in his greed and frowned slightly. He only felt that the evil fire slightly suppressed before taking a bath was coming again.


    "Ye Ziyu, you''d better go back to your house tomorrow!" Lin Nan sighed.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up, turned off the hair dryer, got up, and said with bright eyes, "well, go to my side and you too."


    "..." Lin Nan has a headache.


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "In this way, let the woman who wants to seduce you smell the air with you here, feel sorry for herself and be lonely."


    As soon as Lin Nannan heard this, he was unable to laugh or cry. He put his arm around Ye Ziyu''s waist with one hand and gently rubbed her lips with the other hand. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "are you female? Do you always have a vicious mind when you meet a rival in love?"


    "Yes!" said Ye Ziyu, who didn''t think there was anything wrong. "There are more vicious ones, but I''m kind-hearted by nature, so I just... Use a little thought."


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes, bit his lips, and hooked his arms on Lin Nan.


    If he can attack base successfully today, isn''t it... Even if he has a su Xiaoxiao in his heart, he will leave a very important position in his heart because she gave it to him?


    The most important thing is


    Ye Ziyu looked at Shanglin to the south, and his thoughts flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    She wants to be his person. Even if he has done more things because of Su Xiaoxiao in the future, she wants him to owe her!


    Didn''t he say?


    Sometimes a woman''s mind is vicious, and the thing she can be vicious to him is to let him have her in his heart!

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly. The finger belly that had rubbed her lips also stopped slightly.


    He didn''t know what ye Ziyu was thinking, but he could guess something


    His little girl is going to use her most precious things to leave a place in his heart.


    Little fish, you know what?


    I''m going to bed with you. Even before the last step, I''ve put you in my heart


    You don''t need to compare with Xiaoxiao.


    Small is youth, and you are my life from Lin Xiangnan.


    Although this is a task, I also want to bid farewell to my youth


    In this case, I can''t tell you now, but please stick to and continue with your heart.


    Although I know it''s hard for you now.


    Your feelings for me have imprisoned you so much that small has become a lump in your throat.


    But what can I do now?!


    Now I can only make you so sad and insecure!


    Kiss, gently fall


    Shallow, lingering, full of Desire under care.


    They don''t know when to fall into bed. Their thirst for each other is a pile of explosion, which burns as soon as they touch.


    But in the end, Lin Nan still didn''t lose his mind to ask Ye Ziyu.


    The task is not over. Who knows if he can live in the end?!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and looked at Lin Nannan with slightly red eyes. There was a grievance under his eyes, "Lin Nannan, you bastard!"


    "Well, I''m an asshole." Lin sighed to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes became more and more red. "I don''t want to be on my wedding night." she bit her lower lip. "Aren''t you uncomfortable? Aren''t you afraid... Aren''t you afraid of problems in the future?"


    Lin Nanan is not surprised at Ye Ziyu''s occasional boldness. His little girl has always been like this. If she likes it, she will face it bravely, isn''t she?!


    "I''m afraid, so..." Lin Nan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "..." Ye Ziyu gnashed his teeth and wanted to draw back his hand. "I''m a living beauty waiting for you. Don''t..." she snorted, "you can solve it yourself!"


    When ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan didn''t speak, he was about to turn around and ignore him. He heard him say, "come on yourself. I''ll rub it."


    "..." Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked.


    God, who can tell her how to seduce a man who is interested in himself, lose himself and reveal the most evil side of a man?!


    Wait online, very urgent!


    After Lin Nan solved it, he cleaned up the sullen Ye Ziyu and wanted to hug her to sleep.


    Unfortunately, ye Ziyu was angry, pushed her away and went to one side.


    Lin sighed to the South and said nothing.


    Ye Ziyu waited for a while, but he didn''t see Lin Nannan coming to comfort her or coax her. He was more and more aggrieved. He couldn''t help but turn around and want to go. What was Lin Nannan doing?


    Lin Nan timely took out something from under the pillow and suddenly buckled it around Ye Ziyu''s neck.


    Ye Ziyu was still angry. He was frozen by the metal feeling from his skin. He looked down


    I saw a bullet case hanging on my neck under a necklace rope.


    "This is..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan.


    "I owe you a present!" Lin smiled to the south.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed his lips and remembered what had happened in front of Los Angeles. His fingers gently rubbed the shell case.


    "This is our soldier..." Lin Nan suddenly stopped talking, and his mouth flashed a touch of acerbity under self mockery, but he quickly converged. "They will give their women gifts, the most memorable bullets."


    Ye Ziyu picked up the cartridge case and looked at it. He didn''t speak.


    On the one hand, he is still angry, mainly because this shell case carries Lin Nan''s faith, and now... Does he abandon his faith?


    Lin Nan took out another necklace with a bullet case under it.


    "This is..." Ye Ziyu wondered.


    Lin lay down to the South and raised his hand. He grabbed the necklace rope. The cartridge case hung down and bounced a few times before shaking gently.


    "This is the cartridge case of the bullet that shot into your body. I dug it out with my own hands..." Lin moved his hand to the south, and the cartridge case was held in his palm. He looked at Ye Ziyu. "I''ll keep this."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak to Shanglin''s vision to the south, but he had some mixed feelings in his heart.


    Lin Nan, have you really abandoned your faith?


    Or just like the conspiracy theory I guessed, you didn''t abandon your faith, but continue your faith?


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with fascination.


    Either way, I''ll help you by your side.


    I may not be alert enough, but I am willing to walk in hell with you.


    Ye Ziyu thought, turning his body slightly, lying on Lin Nan''s chest and hugging him tightly.


    Lin Nan took advantage of the situation to circle Ye Ziyu into his arms and held him tightly


    He knows that from today on, no matter he or Ye Ziyu, his destiny will go another way again.


    And at the end of the road, he doesn''t know whether it is an abyss or prosperous and brilliant


    But along the way, even if it''s hard, even if you don''t know what the end is?


    Now, they can only choose not to look back


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Upstairs, Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu. He didn''t talk, but no one slept.


    Downstairs, Pei Nan, who was already wearing a nightgown, was still on the balcony with a cigarette in her hand, but it was not lit.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came from the small table on one side, showing a sense of irritability in the night.


    Pei Nan put down his cigarette, took his cell phone, looked at the call and picked it up, "exhibition master."


    "How are you?" the voice of Zhan Xiaoyun came with a trace of laughter.


    Pei Nan was a little discouraged. "Lin Nannan really can''t see such a beautiful woman except your daughter."


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and was not surprised. "If he really moved his mind to you, I wouldn''t be surprised until he arrived."


    "Hmm?" Pei Nan frowned a little puzzled.


    "A person who can do so much for his first love and talked with Ziyu for half a year..." Zhan Xiaoyun said in a quiet voice, "for so many years, there are many women passing by, but I haven''t heard of being too ambiguous with anyone. Such a person has good self-control." he smiled, "isn''t it too strange if you seduce him."


    Pei Nan looked discouraged at the hazy outside shrouded by night lights, and felt some loss from arrogance.


    Zhan Xiaoyun lit a cigar. "Do you find anything about Lin''s road and places to the south these days?"


    "No," Pei Nan said seriously. "I repeat it occasionally. I basically don''t go once. It seems that I really want to get familiar with Feiluo city... As for the places I have been, most of them are famous entertainment places in Feiluo city."


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun said faintly. When he leaned slowly on the sofa, he appreciated, "anywhere, first get familiar with the environment and landmark places... If such a careful and patient person really works for me in the end, it will really add wings to the tiger."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard," Pei Nan told the truth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes were deep, "if Ziyu had his child..."

 Chapter 2042

    Pei Nan was silent and had an unspeakable complex emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    After Zhan Xiaoyun said that, he was silent for a while, and then said with a smile: "there are Lin''s children to the south, and they may not be able to stay..."


    "Exhibition master can make ye Ziyu inseparable from you," Pei Nan''s voice was filled with the sincerity of complexity. "In this way, Lin Nannan naturally can''t leave."


    I''m afraid people like Lin Nan won''t give up their women and children.


    Even if he had Su Xiaoxiao in his heart, he came to this point for Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, after finding out the real person who framed Su Xiaoxiao, when he knew that ye Ziyu had his children and could not leave Zhan Xiaoyun... He had to stay.


    After all, his road will only be blocked by zhanye in the end.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took a cigar, and the corner of his mouth gradually aroused an old fox like smile.


    He naturally wanted such a situation.


    However, he didn''t want to put forward such an idea... At least, he couldn''t put it forward.


    Pei Nan is a smart man, so when she says this from her mouth, Zhan Xiaoyun clearly knows it''s his own mind, but he can shirk his desire to use Ye Ziyu''s mind.


    There is exploitation, goodwill and malice between people.


    Ye Ziyu is Qin Ming''s daughter. Although he hopes that she is also his daughter, he knows that she is not.


    But after ye Ziyu said "Dad", he still imagined Ziyu as his own daughter.


    Therefore, when she wanted to carry it away, although he was contradictory, he didn''t stop it.


    More or less, I don''t want to make use of it. This mood is just like Yan Zhan?!


    But if you can leave Ziyu and Lin Nannan


    It''s a double whammy for him, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    After the efforts of several generations, the status of Dragon Island in the world can not be underestimated.


    Whether it is the construction and development in Longdao, or the global influence of dragon Empire group, as well as its strong influence on the economy of Longdao after the exploitation of the oil crystal project


    This once mysterious place is now blooming in the eyes of all the people in the world.


    The main hall of the mansion, the study.


    The housekeeper put two cups of coffee in front of and behind the people on both sides of the desk, bowed slightly and stepped back.


    Long Ziyi has just returned from dealing with important matters in Parliament. On his straight suit, there is a "Z" shaped placket flower representing the supreme power of Longdao.


    "Xiao, you know, interfering in elections in other places will involve a lot of problems..." long Ziyi said faintly after drinking a cup of coffee.


    In the face of his uncle, the Dragon owl collected his pride and coldness. Some were just the humility of his younger generation.


    "I understand." the Dragon owl sighed, "it''s helpless. In addition, it''s the people who care. I want to help."


    Long Ziyi''s eyes fell on the Dragon owl faintly. This inclined child, who missed the love of his parents, has been away for so many years. Although he has returned to the dragon family spectrum, he has never officially returned. He is somewhat helpless under guilt.


    Fate makes people. Fortunately, in the cold world outside, he still made several brothers who are willing to pay for each other, which is also a kind of compensation.


    Long Ziyi didn''t speak, and the Dragon owl waited quietly.


    He knew that his mother had left and his father had left last year. His uncle was guilty of him and entrusted to his father.


    I shouldn''t have used such feelings to make uncle compromise, but now the situation is going to change with my life to the south. As the eldest brother of the fourth junior, he always has to help.


    Long Ziyi naturally understands the idea of Long Xiao.


    Because he understood, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Even if too much is involved, even Longdao will have to make great concessions


    "It won''t be too long." long Ziyi said in the end, "it can be delayed for two or three months at most."


    "Enough." the Dragon owl nodded.


    Originally, there were two or three months before the election. Because of fear of accidents, the time was too tight to stop it. Therefore, if we could fight for another two or three months, the situation would be different.


    Dragon owl and they all know that the election is successful. Even if Lin Nanan''s mission is successful, considering all parties, there is only one way for him... Disappear silently.


    Even if he and Beichen are strong, how can they compete with a country?!


    Long Ziyi sighed softly, "when are you going to do your warm wedding?"


    "The end of the year or the beginning of the year," said the Dragon owl. "It was more likely to be the end of the year, but now it may be the beginning of the year."


    Yunze''s wedding is too late to attend, so wait for him.


    Long Ziyi naturally understood the idea of Long Xiao and nodded, "although you haven''t officially joined the Parliament and become a candidate for power, you still have to report to the Congress Department Shangge after the wedding time is set."


    The Dragon owl nodded and then said, "it''s getting late. Uncle has a rest earlier, so I''ll go first."


    "Well." long Ziyi didn''t leave the Dragon owl, just nodded.


    The Dragon owl got up, saluted respectfully and left the study.


    When he came back, he didn''t make a big fuss, but many people in the dragon family still knew.


    As long as we are in Longdao, the evening affairs are pushed. After the Dragon owl and long Ziyi talk about things, we want to get together.


    Donghua hall is full of excitement.


    Retreat from the serious outside on weekdays. The people of the dragon family are very harmonious and loving in private.


    There is no power struggle or intrigue among rich families.


    After everyone has reached a consensus on who should be elected as the person in power, most of the remaining people do what they like except helping others.


    Long Xialuo took two cans of beer and walked to the Dragon owl. He glanced at the people who were barbecue and fighting, and then sat down next to the Dragon owl.


    "If you think everyone is playing in harmony, come back more." long Xialuo handed a can of beer to Long Xiao, "you are not just the brothers outside, but there are also here."


    The Dragon owl smiled and said, "I understand."


    Long Charlotte leaned back slowly in his chair, just as he always lived wantonly when he was young.


    "You came back today for Lin Nan''s business?" long Xialuo glanced at the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl nodded.


    "Alas..." long Xialuo sighed, "if Gu Beichen had agreed to take over XK, Lin Nannan would not be so complicated."


    XK has all the evidence Lin Nan wants. However, XK has XK rules. If they want information, they must only exchange what they want.


    Even though long Xialuo grew up in XK, his father and grandfather were once the talkers of XK. They can''t influence the current talkers in important matters, that is, his adoptive brother Xiao Mu.


    "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility and life. The world is originally restricted by each other. Not a person or a place can control and control." the Dragon owl said faintly and looked at long Xialuo. "Listen to the south, he learned from Grandpa?"

 Chapter 2043

    Long Xialuo smiled when he looked at the Dragon owl, took back his sight and became more and more lazy.


    He supported the armrest of the chair with his elbow, and his vision fell in front, because he thought that when he met Lin Nannan, his smile deepened.


    "He once went out on a mission and had a hand with me because of some misunderstanding." long Xialuo thought of the young man who was only 27 years old at that time and shook his head with a smile. "Seriously, you are so serious. I can''t imagine meeting such a naughty man."


    The Dragon owl frowned slightly and invisibly.


    In fact, he just had a fate with Gu Beichen. Then, he met Li Yunze and Lin Nannan.


    Although the four people have different personalities, they are really strange. They are very in tune with each other, and the natural relationship is getting closer and closer.


    Lin Nan didn''t care about his temperament. Instead, he gave full play to the smallest privilege in front of their three brothers.


    But it happened that all three brothers ate his way.


    "The man he wanted to catch slipped away at that time, so he had to say that I owed him." long Xialuo thought of Lin Nannan at that time, as if he had no choice but to shake his head. "This comes and goes, I have been cheated, and I can only get people back to him."


    Although long Xialuo didn''t say much, the Dragon owl could imagine Lin Nanan''s cheeky appearance at that time and couldn''t help laughing.


    "After going back, he was promoted to a star and became a senior colonel." long Xialuo sighed, "however, he also has talent and ability..." he smiled and looked at the Dragon owl, "after that, we have become friends who forget the year and fall in love with our father. My father taught him the skills of Shuangfei."


    "Then, come back and win me and Beichen." the Dragon owl smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Long Xialuo raised the beer can and motioned. After touching the Dragon owl, he drank, "everyone has everyone''s responsibility. Ah owl, although you didn''t return home, it''s the children of the dragon family. The internal affairs there are only this time, okay?"


    "I know." the Dragon owl nodded.


    Long Xialuo smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, it''s estimated that they''re almost baked. Go and try your aunt''s craft."


    The Dragon owl laughed and walked to the people with long Xialuo


    Having family, friends, lovers, maybe... This is the perfection of life.


    He, Beichen and Yunze are now complete. Therefore, as three brothers, they clearly know that some things have crossed the boundary, but they also hope to be complete to the south, and can only step on the boundary.


    After all, it''s not easy to get a confidant in life. We should cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Lin Nannan, who lives in Feiluo City, seems to be a foregone conclusion because of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu, who decided not to return to Pancheng for the time being because of Lin Nannan, seems to have a single mind, but no one knows that this single mind girl is actually not single at all.


    The sky in Feiluo city is very blue and the sun is very hot. At least, it feels more beautiful than the pan city after autumn.


    The sound of "rustling" came from the wind blowing the fallen leaves.


    The sunshine in Pancheng is powerless and emits heat because it is blocked by thick clouds.


    A gust of wind blowing, with the cold after autumn, rushed into the space of clothes, cooled the skin, but did not shake the standing posture of the soldiers in line.


    From brigade commander Ma Honghai to the heads and deputy heads of the three regiments, and then to the silver fox special team, the special combat brigade is full of curiosity about the people who will come to take over the silver fox.


    The transfer order came down last week, but they don''t know who it is?!


    When Xu Zhao withdrew his habitual glasses, dressed as a training suit, and stood in front of the silver fox special team with two hair on his shoulder, everyone was stunned.


    "Xu Zhao?!" Ma Honghai was unable to respond.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Xu Zhao and scratched across the corner of his mouth. If there was something like nothing, people couldn''t really smile. He smiled like that with a touch of coldness under ridicule.


    Li Hao was obviously stunned. Looking at Xu Zhao''s unpredictable vision, the corners of his mouth kept moving, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?!


    "From today on, I''ll take over the silver fox." Xu Zhao''s voice was faint, giving people the feeling that he was always the one in the mechanism. "From today on, we are brothers, and I also hope that everyone''s mind and eyes are forward, not stagnant, or..." he glanced coldly around and slowly said the next half sentence, "... Indulge in the past."


    The people of the silver fox did not move in the line, but more or less, everyone was angry.


    What is stagnation and indulging in the past?


    What Xu Zhao means is, don''t they always think about the captain?


    From the accident of Lin Nannan to the present, I don''t know the specific situation in the past month, but I have pressed a stone in everyone''s heart of Yinhu, which is very heavy.


    Xu Zhao looked at the crowd with a sneer. "I understand that in the special forces, it depends on ability..." he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Today, I''m waiting at any time. I won''t fight!"


    As soon as he said this, ah Yin, who has always been hot tempered, immediately made a provocation, and Ah Mao had no time to stop it.


    Xu Zhao smiled. "An hour later, you can choose any project on the training ground..." he gave a slight meal and his eyes became familiar. "Today, I''ll give you the following special cases."


    After that, he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went to Ma Honghai.


    Li Hao clenched his fist and stepped forward with a complex look, "report!"


    Xu Zhao stopped, glanced at Li Hao lightly, "speak."


    "Why?" Li Hao stared at Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao is no longer in the organ. He looks easygoing.


    At the moment, he is full of indifference under alienation.


    "What? Why?"


    "Why did you take over the silver fox?" Li Hao said, gnashing his teeth. "Why did the chief just say that?"


    "Taking over the silver fox means the above, and what I just said is to tell you that doing wrong is doing wrong. In the army, there is no personal feelings!" Xu Zhao''s voice was deep and powerful. "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Li Hao clenched his hand again and made great efforts to stop questioning Xu Zhao on such an occasion: what is a brother with him? What is friendship in his eyes? What is the life and death contract for him?


    Looking at Li Hao''s angry appearance, Xu Zhao coldly left a "return to the team" and went to Ma Honghai to report.


    Everyone looked at Xu Zhao, watching good plays, wondering... Angry.


    But everyone''s sight, for him, has no meaning.


    Because what he has done, he needs to bear everything brought by what he has done.


    After reporting with Ma Honghai, Ma Honghai patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder with a complex mood, and then turned and left.


    People in the special combat brigade, or those who hang bars and carry stars in the group army, know the relationship between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao.


    Now, Lin Nan has an accident, and Xu Zhao suddenly comes to pick up Yinhu


    Well, that''s for my brother.


    But this sounds good. No one believes it.


    Xi Hongwen walked forward and stopped at Xu Zhao''s side. He didn''t look at him. He just scratched a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was appreciation or sneer. He slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that in the end... You benefited!"

 Chapter 2044

    Xu Zhao didn''t speak, his eyes slightly deviated and looked at Xi Hongwen.


    At the right time, Xi Hongwen also glanced at him. Their eyes were opposite, but they separated in an instant.


    Xi Hongwen left with Luo Hai and Zhao Lin. the three people had different thoughts because Xu Zhao suddenly parachuted to Yinhu.


    Zhao Lin, that is, ye Xuan, inexplicably felt sad in his heart.


    Before he came to Linnan, he was the one over there. But on the way, loyalty and righteousness became his most tangled problem because of brotherhood.


    Although, in the end, he got out of that tangle because of his mistakes.


    Where''s Xu Zhao?!


    He is Lin Nan''s real brother. It was a friendship from school to now, but he also betrayed.


    Benefit and power are indeed the most ruthless and murderous blade in the world.


    Luo Hai''s idea is relatively simple. He actually goes to the theatre, but he feels a little ridiculous.


    Xi Hongwen was very silent all the way, even when he returned to the office.


    He lit a cigarette, stood in front of the window, looked at the silver fox special team on the training ground, preparing to compete with Xu Zhao, and frowned.


    After so much calculation to the south, did you calculate Xu Zhao?


    No wonder the plans they had rehearsed and planned so many times before will change. It seems that... Xu Zhao''s "contribution" is indispensable.


    Thinking of this, Xi Hongwen''s eyebrows tightened a little more.


    He didn''t know how much he said about the relationship between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao.


    But if you are not prepared for him at all, it will be even more difficult for him to go to Feiluo city this time.


    When the knock came, Xi Hongwen took back his thoughts and looked back, "come in."


    Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan opened the door and came in. There was an internal interview with him today. They came here to do the interview.


    The interview time is not long, only half an hour.


    During this period, Pei Sheng''s key was to drink tea and eat fruit. All the questions were asked by Fang Zihan.


    In addition to some conventional questions, Fang Zihan was born with gossip and asked some recent rumors in a roundabout way.


    "It''s said that chief Xi has cultivated himself recently because of a woman?" when Fang Zihan asked, she felt Pei shengkey''s dislike and warning, but she ignored it.


    Xi Hongwen smiled and looked at Pei Shengyao with a helpless face. "Brother Sheng, your girlfriend is very gossip."


    "Who is his girlfriend?"


    If Pei Shengyao didn''t speak, Fang Zihan already stared.


    "With this brain, do you still want a set of words?" Pei Shengyao sighed lightly, "OK, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Fang Zihan reacted this time, and Xi Hongwen''s word took her thoughts to the side.


    She hummed, closed the notebook, turned off the recorder, got up angrily, ignored Pei Sheng''s key, turned and walked outside.


    Pei Shengyao didn''t move and Xi Hongwen didn''t move. They didn''t seem to know what the other party was going to do. No one pierced the silence... Until Fang Zihan threw the door.


    The atmosphere inside the house was somewhat treacherous because no one spoke, only the sound of drinking tea and peeling oranges.


    Xi Hongwen put down his tea cup and looked at Pei Shengyao with a headache. "Brother Sheng, what else?"


    Pei Shengyao threw a petal of orange into his mouth, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Hongwen answered lightly.


    The Pei family has the foundation of the Pei family, and Pei Shengyao, Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are not an "era". Moreover, he is not a military officer now, but a person who has won the big project of the military newspaper.


    But no matter what, for Xi Hongwen, Pei shengkey can''t be underestimated.


    "You didn''t fall into the well..." Pei Shengyao leaned on the armrest of the sofa and threw an orange into his mouth. "Ye Ziyu is just a cover. In fact, it''s because of the south?"


    Xi Hongwen smiled and said, "maybe!"


    Pei Shengyao heaved an exaggerated sigh, "who would have thought that the Xi family and the Lin family were in harmony in your generation?"


    "Brother Sheng, I really don''t understand you." Xi Hongwen''s voice was slightly cold.


    Pei Shengyao put down his overlapping legs, threw the orange peel on the tea table and got up. "It''s ok if you don''t understand. I just came to tell you. I know about it."


    Xi Hongwen looked at Pei Shengyao with a cynical smile in his eyes, "I don''t know what brother Kesheng said."


    "It''s good whether you know it or not. Anyway, you can only rely on luck." Pei Shengyao shrugged and walked out without saying anything.


    But when he put his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly paused and said, "the election is coming, and my contract will expire soon. I''m afraid I can''t stay in the barracks. You have to worry more about the next things."


    Xi Hongwen was still indifferent, "what I should worry about, naturally I will worry... What I shouldn''t worry about, I can''t worry about!"


    Pei Shengyao chuckled and knew that Xi Hongwen would not trust him. Naturally, he would not tell the truth.


    He looked back at Xi Hongwen, his smile deepened and opened the door.


    "Brother Sheng, do you think Xu Zhao is taking over the silver fox because of Lin Nannan or Lin Nannan?" Xi Hongwen''s words came faintly when Pei Shengyao opened the door.


    Pei Sheng made it clear that the reason Xi Hongwen asked was that Lin Nannan came to take over Yinhu. He didn''t want Yinhu to break up, or did he take over because Lin Nannan couldn''t get down.


    "Some things..." Pei Shengyao''s eyes fell in front, "I can''t see through."


    He didn''t say anything more and strode away.


    The military newspaper''s project will expire in more than a month, and he did not win the next year''s.


    Very simply, some people know that he participated in what he did in the South and don''t want to leave a time bomb around.


    No matter whether it is true or not, now he can only take Fang Zihan back to Los Angeles without winning the project.


    Otherwise, going south will only be more dangerous and difficult.


    This is why he wants to make it clear with Xi Hongwen at the moment.


    In fact, I guess Xi Hongwen and Nanfang are the United Front. He is a little bold.


    If he leaves, everything here can still be under control.


    If not


    Pei Shengyao''s face was a little dignified.


    It''s true that fan Yiyun was killed in the south. It''s true to shoot Xu Zhao in order to escape... If it''s a dangerous move, it''s also extremely difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    In a flash, it has been half a month since Lin Nan and ye Ziyu met in Feiluo city.


    For half a month, ye Ziyu felt that this was the longest time she had been happy since she and Lin Nannan established a relationship.


    Go to bed and get up together every day. Except that sometimes Lin Nan is busy with something she doesn''t know, she will go to Luoxin. They will eat together


    If Pei Nan, who can''t see the sight of others, can be ruled out, ye Ziyu feels that such a day is beautiful and unreal.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t ask Lin Nannan any questions except the first day.


    Including whether Lin Nan can escape the military court Xu Zhao said when he lives in Feiluo city.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and joked when he saw Ye Ziyu''s action of pressing his shoulder. "I just asked him to go to the south to deal with something with ah Zhan. I haven''t seen it all day. You''re out of your mind."


    "No..." Ye Ziyu glanced and continued to press Zhan Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    She didn''t specifically ask her father what he did, and she didn''t seem to want to tell her more.


    It''s strange when they are with Luoxin. They talk a lot, but they don''t know whether it''s subconscious or unintentional every time. They can''t talk about the people they are related to now.


    For example, Yan Zhan!


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, looked down at Zhan Xiaoyun and smiled at the corners of his mouth


    Although Yan Zhan said Zhan Xiaoyun was her father, she did have an instinctive sense of closeness with her father.


    But it seems that there was doubt before going south?!


    When ye Ziyu thought, his eyes inadvertently fell on Zhan Xiaoyun and fell on two or three hairs on his shoulde

 Chapter 2045

    Because she has been too happy recently, ye Ziyu is afraid to break the hard won warmth. Therefore, she has never seriously asked her father why she is sure that she is his daughter?


    Some things still depend on facts, don''t they?!


    If her conspiracy theory holds, it doesn''t rule out that her father wants Lin Nanan to be his daughter, doesn''t he?!


    Ye Ziyu stared at her hair and her heart beat "poop poop". I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaoyun felt Ye Ziyu''s mood was unstable and frowned with some worry.


    "No... nothing," Ye Ziyu said hurriedly, "just a little want to go to the bathroom."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he looked back at Ye Ziyu, crying and laughing, "if you don''t go, you''ll hurt your body. The little girl doesn''t know how to love herself all day."


    Ye Ziyu blushed, "then I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, go quickly!" Zhan Xiaoyun nodded with a smile, and his voice was full of kindness.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. When he took his hand away, he took the hair on his shoulder.


    At the moment she turned around, her heart beat like thunder, as if she had forgotten to breathe. After walking away for a few steps, she dared to gasp secretly.


    When ye Ziyu opened the bathroom door, he felt that his nervous heart was about to break out of his chest.


    She gasped a few times before she looked down at the tightly pinched hair on her fingers. Her expression was complex.


    Whether Zhan Xiaoyun is her father or not, it''s better to understand some things.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nannan finishes with Yan Zhan. Yan Zhan drives to zhanxiaoyun villa.


    For half a month, Lin Nanan had made some loose compromises to Zhan Xiaoyun because he wanted to find out the real person behind Su Xiaoxiao''s death.


    "There is a business, my adoptive father wants you to trade." Yan Zhan glanced at Lin Nannan on the co pilot.


    Lin Nan naturally knew that the business he said was not a good business. He snorted coldly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll screw it up?"


    "In trade, what do you think?" Yan Zhan smiled lightly.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, with an accident between his eyebrows and eyes.


    On the surface, but he was very clear in his heart that when they wanted to pull suspected people into the pit, they would splash black with seemingly normal goods.


    "What?" Lin asked South.


    "A batch of sculptures..." Yan Zhan glanced at him again. "Small business, you try to do it first."


    "Do you do such a business?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Yan Zhan smiled. "A bright company still needs to look like it." he pulled the steering wheel and turned into the villa.


    "OK." Lin Nannan said faintly, but he was very alert. "When shipping, I want to inspect the goods first."


    Yan Zhan smiled coldly. He was obviously sneering at Lin Nan''s caution.


    Yan Zhan has seen a lot of people like Lin Nanan who clearly have no way back but stick to that principle.


    But they want to dye their hands black. There''s always a way!


    "Back..."


    Yan Zhan and Lin Nan enter the room. Ye Ziyu just comes out of the bathroom and goes to Lin Nan happily.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes had a touch of unknown loss, but he was soon replaced by his usual indifference.


    "The girl doesn''t stay..." Zhan Xiaoyun also got up, so he pretended to be angry.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and didn''t refute.


    Ye Ziyu is used to sticking to Lin Nan, Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan.


    Although they have seen it, when Lin Nan was not around, ye Ziyu sat there alone in a daze, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    But in the end, girls who fall in love are humble.


    "Sir, you can have dinner." the servant came out at the right time.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded, "go wash and come to dinner!"


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered and took the lead in going to the washroom.


    "I have soup today." Ye Ziyu let Lin Nan go. "I''ll serve it."


    Lin Nan nodded slightly. Compared with Ye Ziyu''s excitement, he was obviously a little less enthusiastic.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sees all these in the bottom of his eyes. Although he can''t guess whether Lin Nannan is not so enthusiastic about Ziyu because he has Su Xiaoxiao in his heart, or because he is now like this because Su Xiaoxiao is guilty about Ziyu.


    But anyway, it''s better for Ziyu to have a guarantee first.


    At the dinner table, it''s fun.


    At least, on the surface.


    "To the south," Zhan Xiaoyun said after looking at Lin to the south, "how are you thinking about your engagement with Ziyu first?"


    Ye Ziyu turned his hand with the bowl, subconsciously raised his mouth and looked south at Lin.


    Yan Zhan didn''t respond. He ate his own meal, as if he were indifferent.


    "I have no plan for the time being." after Lin Nan finished, he felt a little heavy.


    He didn''t go to see ye Ziyu, but he also knew that his little girl was lost.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t seem surprised, or he didn''t express his emotions. "It''s not engagement. Ziyu lives with you every day... If he gets pregnant later..."


    He didn''t continue to say, but looked at Ye Ziyu, whose face suddenly turned red.


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu bit her lip, glanced shyly across Yan postwar, who looked up at Lin Nan.


    Get pregnant with a piece of wool!


    Tell everyone that she sleeps with a hot-blooded man every day, but she is still a place... No one believes it!


    Lin Nannan had a thick skin and opened his mouth faintly to the sight of the clouds on the sky: "I''ll pay attention."


    Pay attention to what?


    Be careful not to make big Ye Ziyu''s stomach?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun only felt that he couldn''t get up or down by choking in his throat.


    Yan Zhan frowned. Deep in his eyes, he was obviously angry.


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly angry. "Pa" put down his chopsticks, "I''ll cut some fruit."


    Then she got up and turned to the kitchen.


    In such a big space, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Zhan Xiaoyun also put down his chopsticks, leaned slowly against the chair, looked at Lin Nannan and said, "you are sleeping my daughter, but you don''t intend to be responsible?"


    Lin Nan chuckled and sneered coldly, "why, Mr. Zhan is hoping that I will enlarge Ziyu''s stomach and become a single mother when my life and death are uncertain?"


    "..." Zhan Xiaoyun choked by Lin Nannan''s rhetorical question.


    Yan Zhan looked at Lin Nan in the opposite direction and clenched his hand with chopsticks, but he soon recovered his peace.


    "Now that you sleep with Ziyu every day, don''t you think about her future?" Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice was a little heavy. "I''m worried that she won''t feel fake in the future?"


    Lin Nan sighed softly. His voice was a little helpless. "I want to worry, but I have to go back to her side and don''t come with me!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun was completely angry. "What do you mean? Ah? You mean... Ziyu has to stick to you?"


    Lin frowned to the South and didn''t answer.


    It was as if he had gone too far just now.


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of the kitchen. Cutting fruit was just a casual excuse, but the servant in the kitchen had prepared the fruit plate. She just needed to serve it.


    However, she didn''t expect, but because the process of cutting fruit was omitted, she heard Lin Nannan''s hurtful words


    Drooping his eyes, he quickly collected the self mockery from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go out, but squeezed the fruit plate tightly, leaned against the wall, and tried to endure the sour nose.


    Originally, living with him, in his eyes, she depends on him?!

 Chapter 2046

    On the way back to "house life", ye Ziyu was very silent.


    She was angry at Lin Nan''s words and sad, but... Finally found that it was the truth.


    He broke up with her and pushed her away.


    Every time, she depends on him, shameless


    Ye Ziyu tightened his mouth and lowered his eyes. There was no way to laugh at himself and humble in the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhang Ailing said: love will make you humble to the dust, and then open a flower.


    I guess it''s her situation at the moment?!


    Just, can she bloom in the end?


    Lin Xiangnan drove to the south, occasionally glancing at Ye Ziyu and moving his mouth several times, but he swallowed what he wanted to say and turned into self injury.


    He came out from ye Ziyu carrying fruit and kept silent. He knew that she had heard what he said to Zhan Xiaoyun at that time.


    That remark, although it is probably false, is used to confuse Zhan Xiaoyun.


    But it''s understandable that he hurt Ziyu.


    This is what he knows will happen if Ziyu stays, so what can he do now?!


    Lin Nan looked at the silent Ye Ziyu again, sighed secretly, took back his sight, looked at the night at the intersection of street lamps and lights, and felt full of sarcasm.


    As soon as Lin Nan stopped his car, ye Ziyu got off the bus.


    Lin turned his eyebrows to the south, looked at her actions, and sighed. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    However, when he saw that ye Ziyu was not entering the building, he asked without thinking, "what are you doing?"


    "Go back to your own home." Ye Ziyu didn''t look back and kept walking, "it''s not necessary for someone to say."


    Lin Nan didn''t expect that ye Ziyu would be directly angry and want to go back to her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t play with her temper. She just felt that she had a blocked breath in her chest. If she didn''t relieve it, she would be dead.


    Lin Nan saw that ye Ziyu had no intention of stopping. He almost instinctively wanted to chase her. However, he just raised his step and stopped again.


    It''s true that ye Ziyu is angry and wants to go back to his side.


    However, when Lin Nan didn''t come after her, she was even more angry.


    The more angry, the more sad.


    People are so strange. It''s one thing that I''m angry and don''t forgive you. However, if you don''t coax me, another angry thing will arise.


    The relationship between men and women has always been that girls expect more attention and know how to be hypocritical.


    But men sometimes feel that those are small things. Why do women enlarge to do it!


    "Ah --"


    Ye Ziyu was so angry at her home that she twisted her fists and stamped her feet. She bit her lips and was so angry that her chest rose and fell.


    Ye Ziyu angrily threw himself onto the sofa and looked at the TV in front. Frustrated, he drooped his shoulders and took down the messenger bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Nan saw Lin coming back to the South and subconsciously looked at the door to make sure Ye Ziyu didn''t follow. He asked curiously, "did ye Ziyu stay with Mr. Zhan?"


    Lin glanced at her and went upstairs without saying anything


    Pei Nan twisted her eyebrows and followed up with water.


    Lin Nan knew Pei Nan was following, ignored it, opened the bedroom door, and threw it up when she was about to follow in.


    "..." Pei Nan was almost hit head-on by the door thrown over, and immediately yelled angrily, "you have endocrine disorder!"


    Lin Nan naturally ignored her, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Pei Nan saw that there was no sound inside. He sniffed bitterly and went downstairs with a water cup.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, Lin Nan came down in his bathrobe. As always, he regarded Peinan as an invisible person, poured a glass of water and went upstairs again.


    "This is a quarrel with Ye Ziyu..." Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan''s cloudy face and asked with a smile.


    Lin''s steps up the stairs to the South were slightly sluggish, turned his head, looked at Peinan and said indifferently, "even so, you don''t have a chance. What are you happy about?"


    "..." Pei Nan twitched at the corners of her mouth, looked at Lin Nan, took back her eyes and continued to walk upstairs. She was so angry that she grabbed the things on the table and wanted to hit it.


    Of course, she''s just pretending, not really.


    "What''s the big deal?" Pei Nan said with a gnashing of teeth. "Why do I so ''rare'' you?! ah!"


    She exaggerated turned her eyes and put down the things in her hand. When she heard Lin Nannan''s bedroom closing, she took her mobile phone, dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone and went to the balcony


    "Mr. Zhan, Lin Nan came back by himself."


    He retreated from the appearance of "confrontation" with Lin to the south. At the moment, Pei Nan was full of indifference.


    Zhan Xiaoyun frowned slightly and thought that ye Ziyu might be angry with Lin Nan and go back to his house.


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun rubbed his eyebrows, "there will be a batch of goods to be delivered in two days. It''s always inconvenient for Ziyu to be here. It''s good to have two days..."


    Pei Nan was silent and said, "what the exhibition Lord means is that Lin Nan deliberately?"


    "That''s not true." Zhan Xiaoyun got up and went out of the study. "He was just angry, so he didn''t coax." he paused. "Let it go these days. I''ll arrange the later things."


    "OK, I see." Pei Nan answered and hung up after saying goodbye.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t go back to his study and went straight back to his bedroom.


    After thinking about it, he still dialed Yan Zhan''s phone.


    "Adoptive father?"


    "I''m afraid Ziyu is in a bad mood. You arrange two people to follow nearby. Don''t make any trouble when Lin ships to the south." Zhan Xiaoyun explained.


    Yan Zhan was silent for two seconds and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, ye Ziyu took his mobile phone and saw that Lin Nan didn''t send her a message or call. He hung his hand and sat on the bed.


    After a while, she picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat, replied to the circle of information and looked at the circle of friends. Subconsciously, she looked at Lin Nannan''s wechat, which was topped by her.


    Because he left Pancheng, Lin Nannan didn''t use this wechat anymore.


    And she hasn''t made a circle of friends since she met Lin Nan here.


    Wait


    Ye Ziyu suddenly frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    Before she met Lin Nannan, although she didn''t send a circle of friends frequently, she did.


    Even if there is no location, people in Feiluo city should know that the picture she sent is here, right?


    In that case, why didn''t Luoxin know she was in Feiluo city?!


    Even if she hasn''t been to those places since she came, at least she should have doubts?!


    Thinking, ye Ziyu''s eyebrows tightened a little deeper.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu thought of something and stood up. He hurried out of his bedroom and hurried downstairs.


    When she found the bag on the sofa, ye Ziyu turned out the folded tissue paper from her small pocket.


    Carefully unfolded, saw that the hair of Zhan Xiaoyun, which had been "stolen" before, was still inside, and breathed a sigh.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her hair and bit her lower lip.


    We should find a hospital to test the DNA tomorrow. Maybe... Whether she thinks of the conspiracy theory or the connection with Luoxin will be clear!

 Chapter 2047

    The next day, because of the sudden strong wind at night, the morning sun became a little weak because of the clouds.


    With the sound of "um", ye Ziyu only felt his eyelids heavy and his head dizzy. It seemed as if he moved, and there was a ball rolling back and forth in his head.


    Ye Ziyu frowned tightly. After a while, he relaxed a little and slowly opened his eyes


    The curtains were fluttering, and the gloomy sunlight was mixed with the chilly wind, which made Ye Ziyu shiver because he sat up and the quilt slipped.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed slightly and felt a dull pain in his throat.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the fluttering curtains with a silent face.


    Last night, I opened the window because I wanted to do something messy and inexplicably irritable.


    Later, lying in bed, thinking about things like wool ball, it became more and more chaotic, and I fell asleep vaguely.


    The night wind blew all night. This state is obviously a harbinger of a cold.


    Lifting the quilt, ye Ziyu dragged some heavy body to wash.


    After coming out, I took my cell phone and looked at the time.


    However, I didn''t pay attention to the time, but I saw that there was no text message and didn''t answer the phone. I froze in place for a while. Then I laughed at myself, threw my mobile phone and went downstairs. I planned to cook some porridge and find some medicine after eating.


    The body is the capital. She should not torture herself for something she had predicted would be sad.


    In this world, who has nothing on his mind?!


    Why should you expose your mind and publicize your heart everywhere, but it adds to your troubles.


    Ye Ziyu stepped down the stairs and paused slightly.


    Ye Ziyu''s movements down the stairs were slow and dull because his body was sore because of the night wind, which caused the feeling of weakness in his legs and feet.


    Suddenly, when ye Ziyu looked up casually, Yu Guang glanced at the restaurant.


    She didn''t notice at first, then she looked at it again


    "Get up?!" Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu. "Just in time, have breakfast."


    Ye Ziyu swallowed, ignoring the pain in his throat, and holding the handrail downstairs, "Why are you coming?"


    "I heard Pei Nan say that you didn''t go there yesterday. I thought you came back to live here." Yan Zhan said faintly, "you haven''t come back here for more than ten days. There''s nothing at home. You just passed by and bought breakfast first."


    Ye Ziyu was a little moved. He hummed in his nose and came forward to circle Yan Zhan''s arm. "When I was in Pancheng, my brother was also very kind to me. When I didn''t go to the army again, I could eat the breakfast he prepared many times..."


    She said, rubbed Yan Zhan''s arm, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, it''s nice to have a brother like you in Feiluo city!"


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu with a bad face, but because he was kind to her, his joy covered the thin morbid state, and his heart was mixed.


    "Eat quickly!" Yan Zhan pressed down his inner emotion and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Have you eaten?" Ye Ziyu loosened Yan Zhan, sat down, looked at the rich breakfast on the table and said to himself, "so much... You didn''t eat at first sight."


    "HMM." Yan Zhan answered, sat down and took the soymilk from ye Ziyu.


    He ate it with his adoptive father.


    Just came to the city and thought that ye Ziyu had no one to live here for half a month. I didn''t know what she ate, so I bought it and sent it over.


    In fact, there are many breakfast shops and restaurants at the door of the community. You can also order takeout.


    But in his private heart, he wanted to be alone with her for a while.


    Because


    I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer such opportunities in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan got up very early. He went to the gym in the community first. After staying for a while, he walked in the community in the faint morning light.


    Just walking, I came to Ye Ziyu''s downstairs.


    Slightly frown, Lin slowly raises his eyes to the south, and his sight falls above


    Ye Ziyu''s floor is very high. He can''t see where he is when he looks up downstairs.


    However, he still looked at it like this.


    I don''t know how long it took. When his neck was stiff, he looked back, turned and walked in the other direction.


    "South!"


    Lin walked south for a few steps, and Yan Zhan''s voice came behind him.


    He frowned slightly and invisibly. When he turned around, he was already restrained, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Zhan walked forward. "Ziyu has been with you for so long. There''s nothing here. I''ll bring her breakfast."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Nan said softly, and the corners of his mouth had a smile like nothing.


    Yan Zhan''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t pay attention to Lin Nan''s hidden meaning. He said indifferently, "since I met you, I won''t go to find you." he said slightly, "take you to the warehouse first, and I won''t go there when I go back to ship."


    "OK." Lin answered to the South without much emotion.


    Yan Zhan turned and walked in the direction of the car. Lin Nan also followed him and didn''t go back to drive his car.


    "You didn''t plan to take me to see the warehouse today?" Lin asked with a smile as he pulled his seat belt after getting on the bus to the south.


    Yan Zhan glanced at Lin Nannan and started the car indifferently. "I have no plan, but I met it. It''s just right."


    "Oh?" Lin Nan smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it because Ziyu and I are angry, and you don''t want me to coax her now?"


    Yan Zhan sneered, "Ziyu is my adoptive father''s daughter and my sister. She''s unhappy. Why don''t I want you to coax her?"


    Lin Nan raised his arms to the south, put his hands behind his head, looked ahead and said with a smile: "then ask yourself..."


    Yan Zhan twisted his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Lin Nan and didn''t speak again.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is obviously a person who does international trade, ranging from large objects to food and clothing, and does a lot in import and export.


    The warehouse is located in the suburb of Feiluo City, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    There are many large warehouses inside. Each warehouse has accumulated import and export things. It is said that the daily shipment is amazing. Many people in Feiluo city live here.


    "The warehouse is full of handicrafts..." Yan Zhan stopped at one place. "Over there, you''re going to deliver the goods."


    Lin looked south at the sculpture that the workers were packing and walked forward


    He picked up a few and looked at them. They were not heavy. They were all hollow sculptures. He couldn''t see anything special.


    The manager in charge of the warehouse went to Yan Zhan and didn''t say anything. He looked at Lin Nannan.


    Just when Lin Nan suddenly took a wallpaper knife aside, went inside and took out a sealed box pressed to the bottom, his eyebrows suddenly tightened and looked at Yan Zhan with concern

 Chapter 2048

    Lin opened the box to the South and took out a head sculpture in it. His eyes were deep.


    He carefully turned over and checked it. It was still a hollow sculpture. There was nothing strange.


    What''s more, there is nothing unusual about the fixed anti foam in the box.


    Lin looked deep to the south, put the sculpture back and motioned the workers to repack it.


    He looked back at Yan Zhan, who was still standing there, and didn''t say anything. He turned around at will in the warehouse.


    "Zhan Shao, this is..." the administrator asked with some concern.


    Yan Zhan chuckled, "I just want to see if the first batch of goods he sent out will be black."


    As soon as the administrator heard this, he smiled. "It''s really a novice." he glanced at Lin Nan and said without much favor, "it''s a genius to ship this day. What''s the use of his inspection now?"


    Yan Zhan''s voice was very weak, but he said deeply: "he will still check when shipping."


    The administrator frowned. Although it was no accident, he still sneered with disgust, "nothing can be checked today. What can be checked on the day of shipment?"


    They can brazenly export the "goods", not only because all parties have opened up the way, but also because they do it too secretly and are not familiar with the procedures. They can''t see that the goods they trade actually contain heaven and earth.


    Including the packing at the moment and Lin Nanan''s just unpacking, all the sculptures are problematic.


    "You can''t find anything without experience..." Yan Zhan kept a tone and looked at Lin Xiangnan walking towards him. There was a sneer in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Can you go to another warehouse?" Lin Nan seemed very curious.


    "OK." Yan Zhan didn''t refuse, and let Lin Nannan wander around the warehouse base that controls the economy of Feiluo city.


    Because it was too big, Lin Nan and Yan Zhan didn''t finish the transfer all morning. They ate in the canteen with the workers. They planned to continue the transfer after eating.


    "Let me see if you come..." Lin Nan asked with a laugh.


    Yan Zhan took a sip of soup, glanced at Lin Nan and said, "your adoptive father has attracted your mind. You haven''t decided yet. Some things naturally won''t and don''t ''dare'' let you intervene."


    Lin Nan put a piece of meat into his mouth. The eating posture showed the charm of evil ruffians, which provoked the women at the nearby table to whisper one by one.


    "Your adoptive father naturally asks you to take care of this matter in the open. You can''t raise an idle person." Yan Zhan''s words were sneered.


    Lin Nan smiled. "It used to be too hard. Now I don''t mind eating some soft rice." he shrugged. "However, I''m really curious about Mr. Zhan''s way... And I don''t mind running around."


    Yan Zhan smiled, looked at Lin Nan, then withdrew and continued to eat his own meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the first people''s Hospital of Feiluo City, looked at the people in and out of the door, held the bag belt on his chest, took a deep breath, bit his lip, but still didn''t go in.


    "Forget it, have lunch first!" Ye Ziyu glanced down, turned around and found a fast food restaurant near the hospital.


    The food near the hospital is the same in any city. It''s expensive and not delicious.


    Ye Ziyu ate a few mouthfuls casually and had no appetite.


    Of course, she has no appetite and has a lot of worries and Lin Nan''s pot.


    Standing at the door of the hospital again, the uneasy mood not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and went to the hospital.


    Just when she stepped into the hospital, Zhan Xiaoyun''s mobile phone vibrated.


    "Huh?"


    "Mr. Zhan, Miss Ziyu went to the hospital."


    Zhan Xiaoyun twisted his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly appeared worried at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "come and see if he''s sick?" as he said, the lines of his face stretched.


    Last night, he was angry with Lin to the south. Today, he was ill. Don''t you know how to take care of yourself?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone, his face shrouded in haze.


    "Exhibition master." she Xiaoju timely came in from the outside, "Zhan Shao took Lin Nannan to the warehouse. Lin Nannan has been shopping all morning."


    Zhan Xiaoyun hissed coldly. Maybe it was because ye Ziyu''s going to the hospital was more or less related to Lin Nanan. He was stuffy and said coldly, "if you can let him go, he won''t find anything. Let him walk around and have a good walk... It''s easy to put down the guard and want to take something from him."


    "Yes!" she Xiaoju answered and paused. "Is Mr. Zhan uncomfortable?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun put his hand, "Ziyu is not feeling well. He went to the hospital."


    She Xiaojing frowned slightly and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with a little doubt.


    When he thought Qin Luoxin was Mrs. Ming''s daughter, although Zhan Ye was happy, he definitely didn''t care so much.


    But for ye Ziyu, it seems that Zhan Ye has become his own daughter since the first meeting?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went to the laboratory and took Zhan Xiaoyun''s hair. "I want to do paternity testing..."


    When the inspector saw that there were only two hairs, he frowned slightly, "a little less." after a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu, "is there nothing else? Such as saliva?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head.


    The inspector screwed off his eyebrows again. "Although the hospital has just installed new equipment, it can also be tested, but I don''t know if you can extract samples from these two..." he said, holding his hair with tweezers, "fortunately, both have hair follicles."


    Ye Ziyu bit her lip, feeling a little nervous.


    The inspector put down his hair and took a sample for ye Ziyu. "Come and get the results five days later."


    "OK." Ye Ziyu nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    The inspector smiled, watched Ye Ziyu leave and took the sample to register.


    After leaving the laboratory, ye Ziyu went to the pharmacy and took some cold medicine. When she left the hospital, she subconsciously looked back at the direction of the laboratory building before leaving.


    Just as she turned and walked to the subway station, a figure came out at the door of the hospital


    He took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone first, asked other people to follow Ye Ziyu for protection, and then returned to the hospital.


    When he learned that ye Ziyu came to do paternity testing, he immediately frowned and called Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "You mean..." Zhan Xiaoyun got up after putting out his cigar and went to the window with a faint voice. "Ziyu went to test my DNA and hers?!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t speak immediately. Thinking of these days, he didn''t have many "daughters", but he was very warm to his heart. Suddenly, he was a little blocked in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhan, do you need to destroy the sample?"


    "No," said Zhan Xiaoyun calmly, with a far-reaching look in his eyes. "This time he failed. If Ziyu wants a result, he can always get a sample from me."


    "Then..." the people on the phone wanted to stop talking.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "just give her the result she wants?!"


    Ziyu is still too naive. What''s wrong in Feiluo city that he can''t control?!

 Chapter 2049

    Night, in the busy coming.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, it seemed cold without the strong sunshine.


    Ye Ziyu sat on the chair in the courtyard of the community and looked at Lin Nan''s room. For a moment, he didn''t know what to mutter, and for a moment, he stared.


    She was so nervous for a while. Finally, she took a long breath, drooped her shoulders, leaned her legs straight against the chair, drooped her eyes and played with her fingers.


    "Stinky Lin goes south, bastard Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu muttered angrily, and his strength to twist his fingers is also greater, as if his fingers are not hers at all. "I don''t give you a phone call, I don''t give you text messages, and you don''t give... It''s obviously you who''s wrong. What can you do if you coax me?"


    Ye Ziyu kept humming in her nose because of dissatisfaction. It seemed that only in this way could she slightly alleviate her inner boredom.


    Because of the changing weather, ye Ziyu sat for a long time and was a little cold.


    She closed her mouth tightly, looked at the direction of the south house, got up and walked to her house


    No contact, no contact. What''s the big deal?!


    If you''re still with your father in Feiluo City, I don''t believe it. I won''t see you today or look back


    The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Ziyu becomes.


    Not only because Lin Nan didn''t contact her, but also because he was worthless.


    Ye Ziyu''s steps increased a bit. His figure was bleak under the cold wind at night.


    Just as he passed Lin Xiangnan Lou Kou, ye Ziyu''s feet seemed to be suddenly filled with lead. He couldn''t lift them up anyway.


    "Er..."


    Ye Ziyu clenched his fist and roared. He looked at the door of the building angrily, bit his teeth, and then walked towards the door of the building without integrity


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan held his mobile phone in his hand, opened the information interface several times, then twisted his eyebrows and turned it off again.


    "If you want to make a phone call, just call..." Pei Nan came over with a cup of fruit orange. "You''re really not like you."


    Lin Nan glanced at Pei Nan sitting beside him. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he took his mobile phone and got up.


    "Oh, don''t go!" Pei Nan said, subconsciously dragging Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan was pulled back by Peinan because he just got up in the air. When he had no focus and no defense, he sat back.


    But because of their great inertia, Pei Nan''s fruit orange suddenly failed to grasp firmly and splashed on Lin Nan''s pants.


    Unfortunately, it spilled on the crotch.


    "..." Pei Nan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, said "sorry" and hurriedly put down her cup. She went to smoke a paper towel and wanted to wipe Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan blocked Pei Nan''s hand to wipe, and the other hand wanted to take the paper towel in her hand. The whole eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Pei Nan didn''t know what it was. When Lin Nan came to pick up the paper towel in her hand, she walked around and wiped the fruit orange with the paper towel in her hand.


    "I made it, naturally I''ll deal with it..." Pei Nan said, blocking Lin''s action to the South and lying down to deal with it.


    "What are you... Doing?!"


    As soon as ye Ziyu came in, he saw the strange scene in front of him.


    Lin Nan "presses" Pei Nan''s head. Pei Nan''s face almost touches the dangerous part, and her hand seems to be still there


    In short, the angle after she entered the door looked like the scene was hot to her eyes.


    That feeling, there is only one word in her mind to describe


    Beep the dog!


    Lin Nan gently grabbed Peinan''s hair and lifted her head up. He looked at her angrily and got up.


    Of course, some fruit oranges spilled on it have been wiped off by Pei Nan, leaving only wet marks.


    Just saw the blushing scene, and then Lin Nan''s image now


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. It never occurred to him that he could not bear it, but he would come up and break such a scene.


    Without saying anything, she turned and ran away.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin shouted to the south, gritting his teeth and hurried out.


    However, it was still a little late. Ye Ziyu had entered the elevator and began to go down.


    Looking at the falling number, Lin gritted his teeth to the South and turned his head


    Pei Nan also came out and leaned against the door frame with a smile in her mouth. "This misunderstanding is really big." her eyes fell on Lin Nan, "it''s just... It''s still a little girl. Which man can make his pants so wet, can''t it be incontinence?"


    Lin Nan closed his eyes, tried to suppress the breath accumulated in his chest, and walked back.


    He didn''t say anything, just quickly pressed on the password lock


    "What are you doing? If you change the password and don''t let Ye Ziyu in, you won''t break us and do things?" Peinan smiled and wanted to get up and see what password Lin Nan changed.


    Unfortunately, it was a step slower. When she looked over, Lin Nan had pressed the confirm key.


    Leaning to the south, Lin looked at Peinan wrapped in a nightgown, with an ambiguous vision.


    Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth to the south, came forward and hugged Peinan


    "Hmm..." Pei Nan was suddenly hit into his arms by him, and unconsciously gave a cry in his throat.


    Lin Nan put his hand on the band of her nightgown and gently pulled it away, "so think of a man..."


    Pei Nan''s hand rested on Lin Nan''s shoulder, "that''s because the object is you."


    Lin Nan''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth, and Pei Nan''s sight showed a deep vortex.


    Attractive men, when showing such eyes, are fatal attraction to women.


    Pei Nan was slightly shaken. Just because of this shaking, Lin moved her hand to the south. She suddenly turned her body, and her nightgown had been untied.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Nan grabbed the back collar of Peinan''s nightgown and pulled it


    While the Nightgown was pulled down, Peinan rushed forward because of inertia.


    A scream of "ah" fell, accompanied by the sound of the door being thrown up.


    Pei Nan at the moment, without his nightgown, is completely three-point.


    "Lin Nan......" Pei Nan screamed like crazy.


    "I like watching the play so much. It''s not better to play by myself!" Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came across the door, "have a nice day!"


    "Ah --"


    Pei Nan screamed, but it was so common that he subconsciously looked at another house on the floor.


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, looked at the password lock with the changed password, and looked at herself. She had no money and no mobile phone, not to mention that Lin Nan was just kidding and would let her in.


    "Lin Nan..."

 Chapter 2050

    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan''s ghost cry and looked at his pants. His face was completely angry and disgusted.


    Pei Nan can''t be driven away. Zhanye put him squarely. If you drive away, there will be another one.


    After getting along for a month, I know Peinan is not just a woman to seduce him. Therefore, it''s better to keep Peinan with another unknown person who needs to run in again.


    The most important thing is that women are emotional animals, and then indifferent and rational women are still different from men in some cases.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t mind using Peinan.


    Lin Nannan went to get his mobile phone and looked at it irritably. There was half a cup of fruit orange left on the tea table. He had every reason to believe that Peinan just did it on purpose.


    Lin Nan dials Ye Ziyu''s phone and walks upstairs


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    "..." Lin frowned to the South and dialed again. He was still on the phone.


    He simply changed his pants first. When he dialed again, he was still on the phone.


    Lin Nan frowned and sent a message to Ye Ziyu: who took so long to answer the phone at night? Call back!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go right away..." Ye Ziyu was already at the door of the community.


    She didn''t have time to wail that bastard Lin Nan did something hot with Peinan.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she received a call from Qin Luoxin, saying that she had come out of the flower shop and wanted to go to the supermarket to buy something, but she accidentally bumped into someone.


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly stopped a taxi and went to the hospital Qin Luoxin said. All the way, he was still talking to her for fear that she would be afraid.


    When he got to the hospital, he looked at Qin Luoxin sitting in the lounge chair in the corridor. Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, put his mobile phone into his pocket, and hurried over three steps and two steps.


    "Luoxin..."


    "Ziyu, what should I do?" Qin Luoxin''s eyes were red because of worry and fear. "People are still in the emergency room and haven''t come out yet."


    "It''s all right, it''ll be all right." Ye Ziyu hugged Qin Luoxin, comforted and looked at the direction of the emergency room.


    She also hit a car several times, and even was directly hit in hospital once, which made her intersect with Huo Lianchen.


    Therefore, ye Ziyu had lingering fears about the crash.


    After about ten minutes, the emergency room door was opened.


    Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu quickly got up and greeted them. "Doctor, how''s the man?"


    "Fortunately, most of them are just skin injuries, but some mild concussion. They need to be hospitalized for observation for two days." the doctor looked at Qin Luoxin and shook his head with a sigh. "Little girl, you should pay attention to driving. There''s no accident. It''s going to be an accident. How disturbing!"


    "Hmm..." Qin Luoxin heard that the other party was OK. She relaxed her tense mood and cried immediately.


    Ye Ziyu thanked the doctor and comforted Qin Luoxin for a while. The two went to see the patient.


    The other party is a man and can''t see his age. Because his hair is a little messy and he has a beard, and his body is filled with wine, the whole person feels a little decadent.


    Ye Ziyu thought that it was always inconvenient for the two girls to stay here. In addition, when the man woke up, they seemed uncertain if compensation was involved.


    After thinking about it, ye Ziyu took out his mobile phone to see if Yan Zhan had time to come over.


    Taking out his mobile phone, when he saw Lin Nannan''s "questioning" information, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of what he saw at that time. He was so angry that he directly deleted the information, exited the interface and dialed Yan Zhan''s phone.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?" Yan Zhan''s voice is the usual indifferent tone, but it''s not hard to hear. It shows some soft concern.


    Ye Ziyu explained the situation. Before he opened his mouth and asked Yan Zhan if he had time to come, he immediately said, "I''ll come right now. Don''t do anything alone before I come!"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Yan Zhan is coming soon... Ye Ziyu thinks he is near the hospital.


    With Yan Zhanzai, both ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin seem to have a backbone.


    "You two go there to rest first," Yan Zhan looked at Qin Luoxin. "I''ll discuss the compensation with the man first."


    Qin Luoxin nodded. Seeing Yan Zhan turned and went to the ward, he went to the rest area with Ye Ziyu.


    Both were silent.


    In the hospital at night, there was a strange breath, and the people who pressed seemed to dare not breathe.


    "Ziyu, thank you tonight." Qin Luoxin said softly with her eyes down.


    Ye Ziyu pulled her hand. "We are sisters!"


    Qin Luoxin slowly tilted her head and looked at Ye Ziyu for a while, as if she had made up her mind. It was as if ye Ziyu had called Yan Zhan, which had caused her a certain degree of force. She asked the questions she had been avoiding these days.


    "Ziyu, what''s the relationship between you and Yan Zhan?" Qin Luoxin asked again with her eyes down. "Or should I ask, what''s the relationship between you and Zhan ye?"


    Maybe because they are orphans, they are more sensitive.


    Whether ye Ziyu or Qin Luoxin, they are seeing each other in their hearts. They also know what the other party realized after they met Yan Zhan?!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to hurt Qin Luoxin.


    Qin Luoxin made a self mockery at the corners of her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu again, "I know it''s not suitable to ask this at the moment."


    "Luoxin, I..."


    "It''s all handled." Yan Zhan came at the right time and interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words.


    He looked at Qin Luoxin, as if he didn''t find the breath that had just passed between them, and said, "please take care, the compensation has been agreed, and we can go."


    Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu nodded, got up and walked out with Yan Zhan


    After getting on the bus, ye Ziyu thought of something, "Luoxin hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s find a place to eat first!"


    Yan Zhan looked at the two girls in the back seat from the rear-view mirror, "Hmm", started the car, found a place to eat.


    Because of Qin Luoxin''s puncturing, ye Ziyu didn''t know what to say. Coupled with Yan Zhan''s indifference, the three were silent when eating.


    "Send Luoxin first, and then Ziyu."


    After eating, Yan Zhan said according to the route.


    "Ziyu, can you stay with me today?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    "I..."


    "Go home tonight," Yan Zhan interrupted Ye Ziyu again. "No matter what you want to talk about, tonight is not a good time."


    Qin Luoxin shook his hands and crossed the corner of his mouth with a touch of self mockery.


    Yan Zhan, are you worried about my unstable mood at night, or are you afraid of making Ziyu difficult?!


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t like to avoid problems, but he also knows that it''s inappropriate to talk about these things with Qin Luoxin today.


    "Luoxin, I have something to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the florist to see you the day after tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu and nodded gently.


    After Yan Zhan and ye Ziyu sent Qin Luoxin into the house, they went back to "house life".


    "I went upstairs first..." Ye Ziyu was a little depressed, whether it was because of Lin Nanan or Qin Luoxin.


    She turned to open the co pilot''s door. Suddenly, Yan Zhan grabbed her.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Yan Zhan. There was doubt in the bottom of his eyes


    However, this situation fell into the eyes of Lin Nan, who came out of the door of Ye Ziyu''s building, and seemed to become reluctant to give up before separation!

 Chapter 2051

    Lin looked southward at the two people in the car, and his temples tightened.


    At that time, I called Ye Ziyu. She was on the phone all the time.


    Then he kept waiting after sending a text message, but he didn''t wait for ye Ziyu''s reply.


    I thought it would be better to make her so angry. In the end, I can''t spoil her too much now. On the contrary, it will make her more sad.


    However, in the end, because he couldn''t wait for a reply, he still couldn''t bear to suppress the emotion of love but only no love, and came out to find her.


    Of course, he gave himself a reason to see Peinan''s jokes.


    However, Pei Nan is no longer at the door. I don''t know where people have gone or what methods have been used to reverse their embarrassing situation.


    But he was not in the mood to pay attention to these, but came to Ye Ziyu''s home in this community.


    But when he entered the house, everything was dark, and there was no popular calm in the air, he frowned.


    When he went upstairs to the bedroom to make sure Ye Ziyu was not there, he dialed her, but he turned it off!


    Some of them scared themselves and hurried downstairs to find it, but they didn''t think of it. Just at the door of the building, they saw her and Yan Zhan looking at each other.


    During the call, she went to Yan Zhan?!


    So she has been with Yan Zhan since he left?


    Is it because she wants to find someone to comfort Peinan when she sees what Peinan has "done" to him?!


    Lin Nan told himself to be calm, but in his mind at the moment, he lost his reason and judgment.


    Because of the angle, Yan Zhan and ye Ziyu didn''t find Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist held by Yan Zhan. He raised his eyes in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhan''s eyebrows unconsciously twisted off and grabbed Ye Ziyu''s hand. He was greedy, but he slowly loosened it.


    "Do you want to tell Luoxin about your adoptive father?" Yan Zhan was asking, but he was obviously sure.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "I''m going to accompany my father to climb the mountain tomorrow. It''s probably a little late to come down, so I''m going to talk to Luoxin the day after tomorrow."


    "Zi Yu..." Yan Zhan felt worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu smiled astringently. "I know what you''re worried about?" she took a deep breath. "However, always make it clear, because it''s a problem in front of you. If you don''t solve it, there will only be more problems."


    Yan Zhan naturally understands Ye Ziyu''s thoughts. For this girl, he knows her better after a short time together.


    "Dad is my family, and Luoxin is also my family..." Ye Ziyu said seriously, "as long as it''s my family, I don''t want to lose it."


    This is what all orphans are greedy for, and also what they hope and hope to seize.


    "What''s the matter? Remember to call me, huh?" Yan Zhan sighed and didn''t advise again.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "I know."


    "Besides, you and Lin Nan..."


    "It''s all right." Ye Ziyu shrugged and said with a smile, "love is always more or less. You can''t pay. You must ask the other party to pay you the same."


    Yan Zhan frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to say so.


    "So..." Ye Ziyu sighed, "I''ll have two days, and then, what to do or what to do."


    Yan Zhan was annoyed when he heard this.


    He almost burst out of his mouth and wanted to ask Ye Ziyu. Is Lin Nan, a man with other girls in his heart, really worth retreating again and again?!


    "It''s late. Go up and have a rest early." Yan Zhan pressed down his anger. "Tomorrow I''ll come and pick you up to my adoptive father."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu didn''t refuse. After giving Yan Zhan a big smile, he turned and got out of the car.


    However, before she closed the door, she saw Lin Nan standing at the door of the building.


    I don''t know why. He was carrying a light on his back. She couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she suddenly ''cluttered'' in her heart.


    Yan Zhan saw that ye Ziyu didn''t move. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked down. He saw Lin Xiangnan standing there, his eyes deep, untied his safety belt and got out of the car.


    "Nan Shao hasn''t rested yet?"


    Lin Nan came over with a gentle and stressful step, "thinking about whether some people will be lonely and cold at night..." he stopped slowly three or four steps in front of Ye Ziyu, "but it seems that I think too much."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, some did not understand Lin Nannan''s meaning.


    Yan Zhan frowned. "Why, you have people in your heart. Do you think others will be the same as you..." he sneered, "not single-minded?!"


    Lin Nan and Yan Zhan looked at each other. They were all cold, but ye Ziyu, who was "sandwiched" in the middle, seemed to feel angry.


    Ye Ziyu grabbed the hand of the door and gently clenched it. Looking back at Xia Yan after the war, he pressed down the desolation caused by his "not single-minded" words and explained to Lin Nan: "Yan Zhan and I are going..."


    "What are you doing? I don''t really want to know." Lin Nan interrupted Ye Ziyu, turned and walked to his house.


    Ye Ziyu choked up and down. Looking at Lin Nannan''s back, she was angry, "who wants to explain to you? You look like you want me to explain!" she yelled angrily, "otherwise, I won''t explain to you!"


    Lin stopped to the south, his eyes fell in front, narrowed slightly, didn''t look back or say anything, and continued to lift his steps forward.


    He believed in her and naturally didn''t need her to explain.


    Angry, but it''s just homeopathy.


    It''s not that he needs her to explain, but that he wants to explain Peinan to her at that time.


    Ye Ziyu stood there and didn''t move. Looking at Lin Nan''s back drifting away from the bottom of his eyes, he bit his lip and growled with a sour nose: "Lin Nan, you bastard!"


    She finished with hate, but no Guan Yan was still fighting. She clenched her hands and stepped angrily into the building.


    Yan Zhan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu. He also looked at the back of Lin Nan, who had disappeared into the shadow of the tree. His eyes were dark.


    "Bang" came, and Yan Zhan hit the roof with a fist.


    Lin Nanan, if Ziyu is destined to live as long as you, I won''t let you have a chance to leave her anyway!


    Yan Zhan thought, looking at the direction without Lin''s shadow to the south, the bottom of his eyes is completely a haze under danger.


    Lin Nan breathed heavily from his nose and felt the slightly cold wind at night. He only felt that his skull was swollen badly.


    "Tut Tut, the people I was fooled haven''t sighed... Why did brother Nan mourn the spring and hurt the autumn?!" Pei Nan''s charming voice came from one side, and the man came out.


    Lin glanced at her, wearing clothes that didn''t fit and didn''t match her temperament.


    "There are donated suitcases in the community. I took them from there." Pei Nan kindly explained, "it doesn''t fit. It''s better than being laughed at by you."


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything. He copied his trouser pockets with both hands and walked slowly in the community


    Pei Nan shrugged and simply followed.


    Just, after a while, I found that the atmosphere around me was too depressed.


    When Pei Nan was thinking about whether to break this atmosphere, Lin Nan''s voice came faintly

 Chapter 2052

    "I always think I''m very special and don''t play with feelings, but suddenly..." Lin stopped to the South and smiled with a trace of self mockery in his voice, "I found that I''m quite scum!"


    Pei Nan was stunned. "Why do you think so?"


    Lin tilted his head to the south, glanced sideways, took back his sight and continued to move forward. "I have a person in my heart, but I have provoked Ye Ziyu." he sighed deeply, "I have provoked, but I can''t let go of the person in my heart. Now I''m in a dilemma, and it''s difficult for her."


    Pei Nan frowned, his voice subconsciously had no warning and said, "isn''t a man born to eat, look at the pot and hang one by one... Even if he has a special love on the surface, in fact, it''s just a special love to cover up his amorous feelings."


    Lin Nan looked at Pei Nan again. He didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked to the building he lived in


    Pei Nan didn''t move, but looked at Lin Nannan''s tall back with a military version, some thoughtful.


    There are too many scum men in this world. They are so scum that people can''t understand.


    Too many men regard playing with women as a pastime and fun, and even a means of comparison.


    Lin Nan used to be a soldier with military discipline.


    But in the future, if you can be alone among women, such a man can''t be a scum man at all.


    Pei Nan smiled helplessly at the corners of her mouth, and strode after Lin Nan with a trace of astringency that shouldn''t belong to her


    Night, the world is getting heavy, depressing everyone''s mood and can''t be relieved.


    The next day, Yan Zhan came early in the morning and picked up Ye Ziyu to have breakfast with Zhan Xiaoyun. Then they prepared something and climbed a mountain that was neither too high nor too steep, accompanied by she Xiaoju.


    But even so, it was already dinner time when I got home from the mountain.


    "Tired?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with a smile when he saw Ye Ziyu washing out.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and shook his head. "You are not tired. I want to say how humiliating it is to be tired?"


    "Well, you mean, I''m old and have no energy?" Zhan Xiaoyun deliberately sank his face.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and said, "I clearly say you are energetic and young!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun was amused by Ye Ziyu, but his sharp and old eyes saw through Ye Ziyu''s forced smile today.


    He didn''t poke it. He just asked Ye Ziyu to eat.


    "Why don''t you stay here tonight?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked as he prepared dishes for ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu thought that he was alone and nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll tell you your mother''s story tonight..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu immediately brightened his eyes, "really?"


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun''s smile on his face became more and more loving and indulgent. "Ziyu, I don''t dare to think of your mother many times. When I''m alone, I think of sadness under endless memories." he said, relieved at the bottom of his eyes, "but with someone''s company, memories will become beautiful."


    Ye Ziyu felt a little astringent. No matter whether Zhan Xiaoyun was her father or not, at this moment, she felt the mixed emotion of missing joy and sadness from him.


    In the villa greenhouse, the faint fragrance of flowers and grass filled the air, making the night dull because of the changing weather soft and intoxicating.


    Zhan Xiaoyun made Ye Ziyu a cup of tea with lychee black tea collected from Tang Yun tea house. Then he cooked Kung Fu tea and told her about Qin Ming''s past.


    However, what he said was the intersection of Qin Ming and him. He said that they were young, did not know each other''s identity, and had unbridled love and attachment.


    But in this world, there are days and nights, alternating black and white, clearly connected, but unable to intersect.


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly and gradually became addicted to the story of Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming


    She lay on the table, imagining that she and Lin went south, and fell asleep slowly.


    If every love can be quiet, how good would it be?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the sleeping Ye Ziyu for a long time before he sighed gently.


    When he got up and picked up the "sleeping" Ye Ziyu, she Xiaoju had taken a thin blanket and covered her.


    Zhan Xiaoyun puts Ye Ziyu on the bed, carefully covers the quilt, and gently exits the bedroom.


    In fact, ye Ziyu won''t wake up no matter how loud the sound is.


    "Has it been arranged over there?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked.


    She Xiaojing nodded, "it''s all arranged."


    "Well." Zhan Xiaoyun answered and went to the study, "keep an eye on it. I don''t want to lose my wife and lose my soldiers."


    "Yes!" she Xiaoju followed her, and when she got to the study, she frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhan, will the loss be too great for Lalin to go south?"


    "Lin Nan is a smart man. If he doesn''t become bigger, it''s hard to force him to obey." Zhan Xiaoyun sat down in his chair and took a cigar out. "Over there in the warehouse, he looked for a scapegoat to put it on top, rectify and collect the money for the goods, and a batch of goods will come back."


    She Xiaoji didn''t answer. He always felt that zhanye had done too much for Lin Nannan.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Zhan has been standing high for too long. He finally came to a challenge. He would rather take risks than try.


    She Xiaojing sighed and frowned slightly.


    "How''s the sample progress in the hospital?" Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly changed the topic.


    "Your sample has been sent back. If you hurry, it will be the time for the hospital to give Miss Ziyu."


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded. There was a complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s quite nervous." he shook his head and sighed, "obviously he knows it''s impossible, but he still wants a result."


    Ziyu sent samples, and he simply re sampled them.


    Anyway, Ziyu is Qin Ming''s daughter. He is also a daughter.


    The result of Ziyu is nothing but the result of her father and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    La, crescent Lake Villa.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was a little excited, looked at the time, gently twisted his eyebrows and shouted, "star, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Star looked at Qingqing who was playing with him. His small mouth tooted, and he made some angry "Oh" sound. He walked to Shi Shaoqin sitting under the wooden eaves corridor.


    With the passage of time, star has been exposed to more knowledge and things. He is no longer the same as when he was a child. Now he has a little more clever little devil factor.


    According to Qingqing''s words: stride forward on the uncontrollable road. Except Qin Shao, almost no one can make him obedient.


    "I''ll put bath water for star." Qingqing looked at star and raised her eyebrows.


    Just now she said it was late and it was time to rest.


    But the little guy was a little excited because he was in Los Angeles today.


    In fact, before silence was untied, star subconsciously had a bad impression of Los Angeles and instinctively resisted because Qin Shao wanted to send him away for the first time.


    Later, after silence untied and knew that his aunt was in Los Angeles, star didn''t resist the city so much.


    Star waited until Qingqing came into the house and rubbed against Shi Shaoqin. His bright eyes looked at him without blinking. After a little mouth, he asked tentatively, "is aunt Shi your mother?"

 Chapter 2053

    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly and looked at star without speaking.


    Star slightly tilted his small head and recognized it with doubt on his beautiful face like a small ceramic man.


    "Why do you think so?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint and did not have too many complex emotions. It seemed that he was talking about a very common thing.


    "Guess!" star raised his mouth, automatically came forward, grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s arm and climbed up his leg like a little monkey.


    Star is actually very independent now. At least after receiving a lot of knowledge, his thinking is too agile and accepts too fast, as if "long" is also fast.


    But in front of Shi Shaoqin, he is always subconsciously dependent.


    That dependence is like an invisible magnetic field between them. As long as they stay together, they can feel happy and happy.


    "Tell me!" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    Star wrinkled his small nose and was obviously dissatisfied with Shi Shaoqin''s analysis.


    However, dissatisfaction was due to dissatisfaction. He still made a clear analysis.


    "Because star likes his aunt very much, and his aunt also likes star..." star said seriously, "Mitchell said that people are wonderful. There is a magnetic field, and different people will show different reactions."


    Mitchell is a teacher who is specially responsible for star''s cultural landscape, geography, history and local customs. In short, he is chatting and cramming star with all kinds of miscellaneous teachers who can interest him.


    "He said that the most wonderful thing in the world is blood relationship. Even if we don''t meet, each other under blood relationship will have a natural sense of closeness to each other. Even if they resist on the surface, the subconscious wants to get it." star blinked his eyes. "I have this feeling about my aunt."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled lightly. He answered faintly, "HMM."


    However, I don''t know whether he should be star''s doubt or Mitchell''s remarks at the moment.


    "Did star guess right?" Star asked.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and nodded without concealment. "Yes." he said slightly, "if you didn''t enter the police station last time, you''re already with Mo''er now."


    Star tooted his mouth, leaned against Shi Shaoqin''s arms, and played with the blue agate stone on his other wrist. "Mom has brother and sister around, and star is with the stone." his voice was soft and waxy. "The stone is only star. If star leaves, the stone is very lonely."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell ahead and his hand around star was slightly stronger.


    However, even if it is unconscious aggravation, it does not hurt star subconsciously.


    "In fact, I have accompanied my mother and them..." star sat up again and said with a smile, "all the sunflower seeds my mother eats are planted by star."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, looked at Star gently and nodded.


    "Besides, mom and dad accompany star..."


    Star raised his hand tied to the blue agate stone and shook it.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the stone and his eyes were deep.


    At the right time, Qingqing came out.


    "The bath water is ready, star. You can take a bath."


    "OK!" star answered and didn''t move. Black eyes turned around, suddenly hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck and whispered in his ear, "when star wants to go back, he will go back, but stone can''t decide when star will return to his father and mother!"


    The little guy didn''t give Shi Shaoqin a chance to talk. He rubbed down and went back to the house to take a bath.


    Shi Shaoqin sat where he was, and his eyes fell on the crescent lake, which was reflected by the moonlight, and gradually deepened his sight.


    Star''s IQ is developing rapidly. Although it is very small, it is obvious that he is unwilling to be influenced by others in his decision, or life.


    No longer hide star. Although star guessed right, on the other hand, didn''t he know clearly that even if star guessed, he wouldn''t leave him without fear?


    Shi Shaoqin smiled at himself and lowered his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin, your mind is actually focused on a child. Your pursuit... But so.


    Lifting his eyes, his eyes fell on the lake again.


    After so much experience, he just wants a star that can make him feel the temperature, and that''s all!


    Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts were pulled back by the sound of footsteps. He slightly deviated his sight and saw Kani coming.


    "There''s news. I heard that the exhibition Lord will let Lin go south to deliver a batch of goods." Carney said, "in terms of trade."


    Shi Shaoqin lost his softness in the face of star. At the moment, he seems to be the head of the ink palace. It''s frightening, but he is so perfect that he is unrealistic.


    "After so many years of wind and water, Zhanxiao cloud has been used to controlling everything..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "Lin Nannan is a challenge to him. In a sense, it is a great temptation."


    "I don''t think the goods will be easy this time," Carney nodded.


    Carney was not surprised that Shi Shaoqin would help Lin Nan.


    Who is the core figure around Qin Shao who doesn''t know the entanglement between Qin Shao, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?


    Besides, there is a star in so many disputes.


    "Lin Nannan, this time, it''s estimated that he will fall a big somersault..." Carney leaned against the fence. "He has the ability to rescue or attack. But I''m afraid he can''t think of the curve here."


    "You have to go through it before you can understand." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly and his voice was calm. "These things don''t need to be handled. I can''t think and do everything for Lin Nan."


    "I understand," Carney nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapping legs and got up. Without saying anything, he entered the house.


    the second day.


    While ye Ziyu was still asleep, Lin nanran carefully checked some of the sculptures at random. After confirming that there was nothing strange, he took Peinan into the delivery truck.


    Just as the car left the factory, Lin Nan dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone


    The waiting bell came in my ear, but I didn''t think about it for a few times, so I hung up opposite.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at the time. He was sure that ye Ziyu had got up at this time and would not hang up in his sleep. He dialed it again.


    Like the first time, he was hung up again.


    Lin Nan''s face was a little bad. He didn''t dial again. After installing his mobile phone, his whole face was tight.


    Pei Nan glanced at him and said with a smile, "it seems that the misunderstanding yesterday was very big..." she raised her eyebrows. "However, I really didn''t see it. Ye Ziyu wanted to stick to you for 24 hours, but he ignored you because he was angry and hung up on you."


    "Can you shut up?" Lin said coldly.


    Pei Nan shrugged and didn''t say anything, but there was a proud smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan, but he was blocked in his heart.


    Ye Ziyu''s temperament is very clear to him. Even if he is angry, it is reasonable to say... He should not hang up.


    And now I''m hanging up, and I''m hanging two?


    Is it really because of anger, or something else

 Chapter 2054

    Zhanxiaoyun villa.


    After deleting the record that Lin Nannan dialed, the servant put his mobile phone on the bedside table next to Ye Ziyu''s bed, then left the bedroom and went to Zhan Xiaoyun''s study.


    "Master."


    "Did Lin call Nannan?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked.


    The servant nodded, "I called two and hung up according to the master''s instructions... The last two call records in Miss Ziyu''s mobile phone have also been deleted."


    "HMM." Zhan Xiaoyun answered and motioned the servant to go out.


    This game not only wants Lin Nan to fall to the bottom of the valley, but also needs Ziyu to have a kind of indifference to him and can''t get the more desired emotion.


    Only in this way, when Ziyu knew that he was her biological father and relied on him, could he play a better role in Lin Nan.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took out his cigar, took the lighter and just wanted to light it. He seemed to put down his cigar because of something choking in his heart.


    After he left his study, he went to Ye Ziyu''s bedroom.


    Gently push the door open, Zhan Xiaoyun first looks at Ye Ziyu sleeping on the bed, and then walks in.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sat down beside the bed and quietly looked at Ye Ziyu. For a moment, he was in a trance, as if the person in front of him had become Qin Ming.


    In fact, ye Ziyu and Qin Ming are not very similar. When you look closely, you can feel some outline.


    They say who eats and looks like.


    Even though ye Ziyu is different from ye Quande, he has lost a lot of Qin Ming''s shadow.


    "Alas!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed softly, raised his hand, pointed to his belly and gently brushed Ye Ziyu''s hair. His voice was very light, as if he was talking to himself: "Ziyu, girls sometimes have to be a little reserved and arrogant, so... Men will want you for fear of gain and loss."


    Words fell, and a touch of self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He''s afraid so.


    Although Qin Ming had a lot to talk to him, he only regarded him as Lanyan''s confidant.


    In Qin Ming''s heart, only Zhao Minquan.


    In his opinion, the man who doesn''t deserve Qin Ming at all.


    "Stay with me and I will take good care of you. I won''t leave you outside and let you be independent like ye Quande''s family..." Zhan Xiaoyun said softly. "Although she said that girls are more independent now, it''s just outside. In the eyes of parents, children are children no matter how old they are."


    Lin Nan didn''t have to. He couldn''t take his heart, so he had to die.


    But Lin Nan is dead. You should be very sad?!


    Don''t worry, dad will find a way to let him stay with you


    He can only stay with you.


    Zhan Xiaoyun withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Ziyu for a while. Then he got up and walked outside.


    At the right time, the outside sky was covered with thick clouds.


    Just as Zhan Xiaoyun closed Ye Ziyu''s door, a bit of rain knocked on the window.


    Zhan Xiaoyun stood at the bedroom door without moving, but his eyes became deep and bottomless.


    No matter what the result of DNA, Ziyu got only one result.


    His father sits down. For Ziyu who lacks family affection, they will be the real father and daughter in the future!


    When ye Ziyu woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Listening to the "Ding Dong" sound of the rain beating on the window glass, she just felt her head was heavy.


    "Um," a cry came. Ye Ziyu tried to open his heavy eyelids and looked left and right.


    When consciousness pulled back, she rubbed the center of her eyebrows and sat up with her body.


    I caught a cold the day before yesterday. I feel better after taking the medicine. How come today


    Ye Ziyu swallowed, his throat dry and painful.


    Some weak drooped his shoulders. Ye Ziyu took one side of the mobile phone and saw that it was already ten o''clock. He wondered why he slept so long?!


    After getting up and washing, ye Ziyu went downstairs.


    "Hello, Miss Ziyu." the servant said, "when zhanye went out, he told the kitchen to cook porridge and soup for you. Would you like some?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "Do you have cold medicine at home? I seem to have a cold."


    "Do you need a doctor to show you?" the servant asked nervously.


    "It''s all right," Ye Ziyu quickly waved his hand. "I''ll just take some medicine after I eat. If not, I''ll buy it when I go back to the city next time."


    The servant smiled. "The villa has standing medicine. I''ll get it."


    Ye Ziyu thanked and went to the restaurant.


    Eating breakfast, ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on the landing window in front of him. The banana leaves swaying by the rain... Green.


    It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival. It should be very cold in Pancheng now?!


    Ye Ziyu stirred the porridge with a spoon mobile phone and looked at the swaying banana leaves. He gradually lost his mind


    Are girls in love as happy and sad as she is?!


    South, if I don''t call you or look for you this time, will you come to me because you miss me?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Star is lying on the window of a western restaurant opposite Lingyu international. His black eyes have been staring at the opposite office building. His small hands occasionally count from the window on the ground floor to the floor where Xiangyu design department is located.


    "Stone..." star looked back at Shi Shaoqin who was reading there. "Are you sure about lunch, aunt..." he paused and asked, "will mom come here for dinner?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes from the book and said softly with a smile, "sure!"


    "HMM." star nodded happily.


    The Stone said yes, that is, it will.


    There are clouds in the sky outside, but the sun is still very good.


    As time passed, star became nervous when he saw white-collar workers coming out to eat in Lingyu international office building.


    "Let''s go, you should get ready..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the star and got up with a light smile.


    "Oh..." star answered and looked at the direction of the office building. Then he got down from his chair and walked back with Shi Shaoqin.


    Carney arranged the diners after he went in from big to small, but in an instant, he sat most of the whole restaurant.


    "When Miss Jane comes, you can talk as you should." Carney told a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "I understand..." the middle-aged man nodded and his mobile phone rang at the right time.


    Take it out and see it''s Jane mo. after the middle-aged man and Carney looked at each other and saw that he also went to the back kitchen, they picked it up.


    "Hello, Miss Jane." the middle-aged man said steadily, "I''m in the western restaurant opposite your office building."


    "OK, I''ll go right away..."


    Jane Mo hung up the phone, put the preliminary design scheme to be shown to the other party into her bag, and hurried to the western restaurant opposite.

 Chapter 2055

    "I ordered some meals and we talked while eating?" the middle-aged man asked, "does Miss Jane have any taboos?"


    "No, I can," said Jane Mo with a generous smile.


    At work, she is not the wife of imperial president Gu Beichen, nor the mother of three children, but just a professional woman with high professional quality.


    Star lies in the hiding place and looks at Jane Mo with bright eyes


    This time, the light from the bottom of my eyes is not only the love of "aunt", but also the curiosity of my mother.


    Shi Shaoqin stood behind star. His tall body had a domineering spirit from the inside on the small corridor leading to the back kitchen.


    That kind of momentum is born and imprinted in the bones.


    "Qin Shao, you can serve." someone said quietly.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the man, nodded slightly, and said to star, "star, do you want to continue?"


    "HMM." star answered, already taking back his little head, and went to the back kitchen with Shi Shaoqin again.


    Standing on a small bench, star poses with vegetables on the prepared seafood risotto.


    There are trees made of broccoli and flowers made of carrots


    A plate of seafood risotto is made of full materials. It is also decorated with good vegetable shapes when people eat it.


    "Do you want to bring it to Mo''er by yourself?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star looked up at Shi Shaoqin, smiled and shook his head, "no more..."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect star to refuse.


    Mingming was just outside. His joy when he looked at Mo''er was completely reflected on his little face.


    "It''s better not to meet when you can''t accompany." star put half of the cut virgin fruit on the plate, looked at his "artistic" Risotto with satisfaction, and continued, "so it''s better to see you again when you can accompany in the future."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He looked at star and didn''t speak, but he understood the little guy''s idea.


    Star means, don''t you see him again before Mo''er knows him?!


    "Stone, isn''t it nice?" star kindly pointed to the risotto he had arranged.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled when he saw the risotto on the plate full of children''s artistic sense.


    Although this western restaurant is not a high-end place, it is mostly to cope with the nearby white-collar workers to talk about work during dinner time.


    However, if you don''t go up to the grade, you probably can''t make star''s "uncanny" risotto.


    "It''s good for Mo''er." Shi Shaoqin looked at star and felt mixed.


    Star is so smart and considerate that at a young age, he always warms him in his little way.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star and his vision becomes deeper. Star probably thinks that if Mo''er knows that he is Gu Yan, he can''t be around him?!


    Some things, whether adults or children, have the same perception.


    Approach, leave


    Human nature is always the most complex and simple.


    Jian Mo looked at the rich seafood risotto in front of you and smoked uncontrollably, "is this restaurant giving out today? It''s too rich..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the plate of rich seafood risotto and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare.


    Most people in the restaurant pretend to eat. Who doesn''t know that this plate of risotto is made by the young master?


    If anyone really dares to laugh, it''s estimated that he will be miserable.


    "I guess the kitchen is in a good mood..." the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Miss Jane is so thin, she should eat more."


    Jian Mo is not a coy person. She shrugs, smiles and continues to talk with the middle-aged man about the preliminary design scheme.


    I thought I couldn''t eat such a rich plate, but I didn''t expect to eat it clean in the end.


    Star lies in the corner and looks at Jane Mo eating the risotto. Her little mouth is almost to her ears.


    "Mom likes what star made very much!" star said with an eyebrow towards Shi Shaoqin behind him.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly and kept peeping with star.


    Until, Jian Mo saw that the working hours were almost the same. After talking with the middle-aged man, she got up and left.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know such an episode.


    When she knew that this plate of risotto was star, that is, Xiao Yan made it for her, it was many years later


    At that time, star was so excellent that people could only look up to it.


    Star also chose the best time and appeared in front of Gu Beichen and them.


    "Stone..." star was led by Shi Shaoqin, walking in the streets of Los Angeles.


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly.


    Star smiled up at him and said, "star is the star of stone!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded.


    The entanglement with Gu Beichen never thought it would be like this


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he has been in the dark all his life.


    But because of this situation, he will help Lin Nan to the greatest extent.


    Just because of the causality and gain between people, it should be borne.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all day in Feiluo city. It was not particularly heavy, but it was not a small rain, which filled the air with a layer of cool air.


    After lunch in the villa, ye Ziyu came to the city.


    Instead of going back to "house life", he sat by the window in a coffee shop near Qin Luoxin''s flower shop, staring at the rain in a daze.


    Lin Nannan is not in touch with Qin Luoxin and wants to talk about each other''s "purpose" of coming to Feiluo city. Both things are the same as the weather and are pressing on Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    The mobile phone flickered silently on the desktop. Ye Ziyu didn''t find it at first. She didn''t pick up the call until more than ten seconds later.


    "Luoxin..."


    "Ziyu, where are you?" Qin Luoxin said in a tense voice.


    Ye Ziyu could hear that she was also very nervous.


    "I''m near the florist. Have you finished?"


    "Well, it''s over." Qin Luoxin said, "let''s go to eat hot pot? It''s the best weather to eat hot pot."


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu answered, "I''ll go to find you."


    "Yes."


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, settled the bill and left the coffee shop.


    When he walked to the florist with an umbrella, ye Ziyu''s steps were uncontrollable and dignified.


    In the past, at Xiaohua''s mother, because they were short of funds and had no social help, when they were young, they would nest in bed every time the weather was cold, fantasizing that everyone would eat together around the hot hot hot pot.


    He reported the name of the dish, as if he had something to eat?!


    Later, she was adopted by the Ye family. Although she was trembling, her life was still carefree.


    Once, my brother took her to eat hot pot and asked Luoxin to join them.


    It was the first time that my childhood dream came true.


    We ate a lot of things, but they were all children, and their stomachs were so big.


    Later, they were able to eat hot pot, but they found that being busy occupied most of the time, and we had little chance to eat together.


    In the box, the red soup pot was rolling, with the sound of raindrops knocking on the glass, which was strange and depressing.


    "Ziyu, do you know?" Qin Luoxin put the mutton slices into the pot. "From small to large, I envy you most..."

 Chapter 2056

    Ye Ziyu''s gesture of going to pick up vegetables stalled, and then continued. At the same time, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said inexplicably and embarrassed, "what do I envy?"


    Qin Luoxin smiled and put the boiled mutton into Ye Ziyu''s bowl. "In the yard, Xiaohua''s mother is best for you... To adopt you, Xiaohua''s mother with ordinary family conditions didn''t agree at first. Later, the Ye family adopted you, and Xiaohua''s mother agreed."


    Ye Ziyu felt heavy.


    Think of the past, think of Xiaohua''s mother, and think of the current situation of Feiluo city.


    Qin Luoxin took a deep breath, crossed his mouth and looked out of his eyes.


    It got dark earlier because of the rain.


    Street lights and neon lights become dreamy under the rain.


    "I remember that at that time, the children in the hospital admired you very much, especially those of similar ages. Everyone was sensible and envious." Qin Luoxin smiled and looked pale.


    Ye Ziyu silently put down her chopsticks. She thought, how to say, this hot pot will not start until it is finished.


    But it turned out that everyone was so depressed that they couldn''t wait for another hour.


    "Although it is said that the Ye family is not your home, you will have no sense of belonging." Qin Luoxin took back her sight and continued to cook. "However, she has no worries about food and clothing and can concentrate on school... For those of us who don''t have it, it is also very enviable."


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, didn''t answer, drooped his eyes and ate silently.


    It seems that only when she eats can she relieve her inner depression a little.


    "Really, sometimes, I become jealous because of envy." Qin Luoxin bit her lower lip and looked at Ye Ziyu, who had a slight stagnation in eating. "I always think, why can you always get good food?"


    "Mother Xiaohua doesn''t have many children, but she cares about you most!"


    "Even if you are adopted by the Ye family, she talks about you most. Even every new year''s festival, she can''t help preparing your gift... Even if you don''t need that gift at that time."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t know these things.


    "But even so, Xiaohua''s mother will prepare for you..." Qin Luoxin sneered, but she didn''t know whether it was to ridicule Qin Hua''s behavior or her envy and jealousy.


    "Can envy, how about envy?" Qin Luoxin took a deep breath and pressed down the sadness accumulated in his heart for many years. "We slept in a quilt since childhood. We agreed that we were good sisters for life. Even if my life track was not as good as yours, I never thought of hurting you because of jealousy."


    "But why?" Qin Luoxin flushed her eyes. "You obviously have a home. You have a father and brother who are good to you. Why do you come all the way here and rob me of what I can have now?"


    "Luoxin, I didn''t!" Ye Ziyu frowned. "When I came here, I didn''t know you were here, and you didn''t tell me that the person who took you away last time was Yan Zhan, I......"


    "Don''t you have to feel guilty because you don''t know?" Qin Luoxin interrupted Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu put down her chopsticks, endured it, and said, "Luoxin, I don''t feel sorry for you." she said seriously, "if we want to seek real relatives, our mood is the same, isn''t it? It has nothing to do with our previous life!"


    "But you haven''t considered that your existence will make me have nothing?" Qin Luoxin gasped because of resentment.


    Ye Ziyu has a heavy heart and wants to tell Qin Luoxin that she has tested the DNA, but she thinks it''s better not to say the result.


    After all, if Zhan Xiaoyun is really her father, she can''t give it to Luoxin.


    But she can have her father''s love with Luoxin.


    "Ziyu, will you leave?" Qin Luoxin said suddenly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her in surprise.


    "You go back to Pancheng, where you have your studies and your home, don''t you?" Qin Luoxin said in a humble voice. "You are a top student in the Foreign Language Department of Pancheng University. You will graduate next year and have too many employment opportunities and good prospects... Will you let go of here?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin. He was strange, but he could understand.


    But there are some things she can''t do and won''t bite the bullet.


    "I won''t leave."


    "Why?" Qin Luoxin roared, "can''t it be for me?"


    "I stay in Feiluo City, not because of Zhan ye, but because of my boyfriend..." Ye Ziyu said honestly, "if he is here, I won''t leave."


    "You lie!" Qin Luoxin bit his lower lip. "You are not willing to show your master, are you?"


    "I didn''t lie," Ye Ziyu said calmly. "Luoxin, it''s no use for me to leave. If Mr. Zhan thinks I''m his daughter, I''ll come back even if I leave... Why do you want me to leave? We can go together, can''t we?"


    "No!" Qin Luoxin refused sharply.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Luoxin had something else to do with this refusal.


    But because of something else, she couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    "I won''t go unless I leave to the south." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I don''t want to lose your childhood partner and sister, Luoxin... Don''t let our relationship deteriorate because some problems that can be solved clearly."


    Ye Ziyu is no longer in the mood to eat. They both need to calm down.


    She didn''t want to see such a sharp Qin Luoxin. She was also afraid that her stubbornness would hurt her.


    After paying the bill, he left the hot pot shop, holding an umbrella, and the rain fell on it. The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" made people upset.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t wait for Lin Nannan to take the initiative to find her. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his phone with a sour nose


    The waiting bell was not clear in the rain, but even so, no one answered until the end.


    Ye Ziyu dialed again, but no one answered.


    As she walked, she stubbornly dialed, but no one answered!


    "Lin Nanan, you bastard!" Ye Ziyu shouted angrily holding her mobile phone, causing people around to see it, but she was not in the mood to pay attention.


    At the moment, Lin Nan, who did not answer the phone, was on a hillside of the trading city, holding a raised stone on the slope with one hand and trying to grasp the trunk above that can stabilize his body.


    The mobile phone, just when it rolled down, slipped from its pocket and didn''t know where it rolled.


    With a low roar of "Er", Lin Nan tried to pull his body upward. Because of his strength, his face became ferocious.


    He thought there would be problems with the goods, but he didn''t expect to be watched by the police.


    Fortunately, his problem was handled within the military region. It was impossible to get everywhere. Although those people met face to face, they didn''t know him.


    But even so, it took him a lot of effort to escape, and even spread out with Peinan.


    The sound of "KaKa" came. It was a precursor that the stone that had been weathered for a long time would break up because it had withstood strong force.


    Lin looked to the south. The stone supporting his body had cracked. Suddenly, his pupils widened.


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 2057

    The stone is completely broken!


    Lin Nan didn''t have time to grasp other things, and there was nothing he could grasp to support his body. He suddenly rolled down


    Suddenly


    What shadow is rushing south towards the forest in the dark!


    Lin Nan didn''t care what was coming. Just at the critical moment, his sliding body was pulled.


    However, he was not pulled out of danger.


    Instead, he rolled down with his things


    The body was crushed by gravel, and the pain became particularly sharp under the rapid rolling.


    Just when he thought he could get out of danger after so many experiences, but he didn''t expect to return home in the first undercover transaction, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something. He didn''t think about it at all. It was entirely a muscle reaction that grabbed another raised stone.


    "Well", Pei Nan came to the bottom of the forest because of inertia.


    During the rebound, she just felt that her arms were about to be forcibly torn off.


    The two were still in shock and gasped. Although they were temporarily out of danger, the situation was still not optimistic.


    "The farther down, the more weathered the stone is..." Lin looked south at the raised sharp stone and cut his palm. "It won''t last long."


    Pei Nan breathed heavily. At the moment, how can she still look like an enchanting fox spirit?!


    "When I came here, I had sent a distress signal..."


    "You knew there was something wrong with this batch of goods?" Lin Nan sneered.


    Pei Nan turned her eyes. "Brother Nan, don''t be naive, will you?" she sneered. "You know what the exhibition master does. Do you think such a large number of goods are really just trade?"


    "Since it was so hidden, how could it be found?" Lin Nan sneered.


    Pei Nan didn''t speak, but his breath was a little gloomy because of Lin Nan''s questioning.


    "How soon can the person you informed arrive?" Lin Nan felt that his body began to fall.


    "It should be fast..."


    "However, we can''t last long." Lin Nan looked at the stone picked up by his hand again. "However," he looked at Peinan, "if I throw you down, I should be able to last a little longer!"


    Pei Nan obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to say, "I''m not trying to save you. I can''t get down!"


    "But if I want to live, I can''t be dragged down by you." Lin Nan said naturally.


    "You..." Pei Nan stared angrily.


    Lin Nan looked at her, smiled and took back his sight.


    Pei Nan knew he had been fooled by Lin Nan and wanted to bite him.


    However, clearly should be angry, inexplicably, there was a strange emotion in my heart.


    "Lin Nanan, if it''s really critical, will you release your hand?" Peinan asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Nan replied calmly, "it''s not worth dying two people, and you''re not my important person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south. "What''s more, I''ve done so much. If I haven''t avenged you in the end, what did I pay before?"


    "I thought you would say for ye Ziyu!" Pei Nan said deliberately.


    Lin Nan was silent. After a while, he said, "even for Ziyu, the premise is that I have to live."


    "How much love, sure enough, in the time of life and death, immediate results!" Pei Nan sniffed.


    Lin Nan''s hand holding the stone to the south is a little numb. Coupled with the falling momentum of the two people, he has a strong breath because of his dead support.


    The sound of the stone breaking came again, with the smell of death.


    Lin Nan secretly gritted his teeth. After swearing a dirty word in his heart, his men pulled open a stone. He and Peinan fell suddenly because they had no support


    The sound of "whoosh" came, especially treacherous in the dark night.


    When the sound of something winding came, Lin Nan and Pei Nan stopped falling again.


    Lin gasped to the South and looked back angrily at Peinan. "There''s a rope. Why didn''t you use it just now?"


    "I''m going to use it when you throw me down, and then I won''t save you anymore. Let you die!" Pei Nan said with an eyebrow.


    "Shit, you''re crazy!" Lin Nan was so angry that he blurted.


    Pei Nan wears a very wide bracelet on her wrist. There is a special steel wire hidden inside. There is no problem with bearing 500 kg. As long as you press the switch, it will be launched.


    It''s a sharp weapon for killing people at ordinary times. It can save itself at critical moments.


    The person who saved them arrived half an hour later. It was already early in the morning when they arrived at a safe place.


    I don''t know what went wrong with the goods this time. The police not only seized them, but also quickly contacted Feiluo city to seal up Zhan Xiaoyun''s warehouse.


    "The special police and armed police are out, and they are checking the storerooms one by one with police dogs..." Pei Nan said with a heavy face after calling Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Lin frowned to the south.


    When the deal went wrong, he thought it was under the cloud.


    But now it seems not.


    It''s impossible for Zhan Xiaoyun to check the influence of such a large warehouse over the years?


    Is this a real accident?!


    "Go back to Feiluo city." Lin got up to the South and went out.


    Pei Nan asked to prepare a car. She and Lin went south and returned to Feiluo city overnight.


    It''s just that I found a checkpoint on the way.


    For the first time, Lin Nan changed from the arresting man to a aboveboard wanted man.


    It''s like this. Is it zhanxiaoyun''s situation... Lin Nannan thinks it''s time to think about it carefully.


    The police, especially those in border cities, do not know what happened in his army


    But if you are wanted like this, Pancheng will know soon.


    And the people behind the scenes will soon send his assassins!


    "I climbed the mountain and you didn''t show up before. You should have no problem in the past." Lin Nan said quickly and calmly, "bring a message to the exhibition master and want me... Then settle the portrait for me!"


    Pei Nan had no other thoughts at the moment, because she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Nodding, Pei Nan watched Lin Nan take what was prepared in the car. Just in case, he got off the car and left. Then he bit his teeth and drove to the checkpoint


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu holds the quilt in her hand. In her sleep, she doesn''t know what she dreamed of. Her forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "No, don''t..."


    "Lin Nan, run..."


    "Run," Ye Ziyu murmured, his voice hoarse and gasping, "run, run..."


    "Run..."


    "Ah --"


    Ye Ziyu exclaimed, suddenly bounced and sat up.


    The rapid breathing accompanied her startled heart and kept jumping ''poop poop''.


    Her face and body were all cold sweats frightened by nightmares.


    It''s raining outside. I don''t know when it will stop.


    She swallowed hard. Ignoring the tingling pain in her throat, she quickly took her mobile phone and dialed Lin Nan''s phone.

 Chapter 2058

    "Hello, the phone you dialed cannot be connected. Please redial later!"


    Hearing such a mechanical sound, ye Ziyu''s face turned white.


    "Lin Nanan, I won''t be angry with you. Answer the phone, will you..."


    Ye Ziyu''s voice was choking and his fingers trembled. He dialed again


    However, the prompt is still unable to connect.


    Ye Ziyu only felt flustered. The last time he felt flustered was when Lin Nan had an accident.


    Ye Ziyu looked left and right, and his eyes were drifting violently because of worry.


    She swallowed hard, ignoring the dry pain of her throat, opened the quilt, got out of bed and ran out


    She even forgot to change her shoes and hurried to Linnan''s house in her pajamas on a wet and cold night.


    "Wrong password, please re-enter!"


    A prompt was displayed on the electronic lock. Ye Ziyu tried to calm down, stared at numbers one by one, lost again, and found that it was still wrong.


    "What''s going on?!" Ye Ziyu hurried to knock on the door, "Lin Nannan, Lin Nannan..."


    She shouted, knocking at the door and ringing the doorbell at the same time.


    However, there has been no movement.


    Ye Ziyu became more and more worried and began to scare himself.


    She was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. After turning around the door for two times, she hurriedly called Zhan Xiaoyun


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhan Xiaoyun had no time to speak, and ye Ziyu''s hurried voice came.


    "Dad, do you know what to do to the south?" Ye Ziyu''s voice choked suddenly. "He couldn''t get through the phone, and there was no one in the room!"


    "Go south and help me deliver the goods to other cities. The trading place is in the mountains. The signal is estimated to be bad." Zhan Xiaoyun wondered, "didn''t he tell you?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and said, "no!"


    At the moment, she was stunned because she was worried and asked. She didn''t notice the voice of Zhan Xiaoyun and the feeling of being bleary in the middle of the night.


    "He went to deliver the goods and arrived there in the evening. If it goes well, he will come back in the afternoon, and tomorrow at the latest." Zhan Xiaoyun said, a little annoyed. "This smelly boy, I won''t tell you when I go out. It''s midnight, which makes you worry here."


    Ye Ziyu felt empty in his heart. He didn''t feel the cold at that time. Now he jumped up from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, it''s okay..." Ye Ziyu tried to pull the corners of her mouth. It was clear that there was no one around, but she was still afraid of being seen by others. She tried to pretend as if nothing had happened. "It''s estimated that she left in a hurry. No, I didn''t care... Hehe, didn''t she come back soon?!"


    "Well, go to bed first!" Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "what''s the matter? Wait until you come back."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and endured the complex emotions surging in his heart, "good night."


    "Good night!" Zhan Xiaoyun waited for ye Ziyu to hang up the phone before dropping his hand and sighing.


    There are generally only two possibilities for a heart to fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Either give up or become more desperate.


    When Lin Nannan is dead, Ziyu will only rely more on him.


    He is desperate for Lin Nanan. Anyway, he will make Lin Nanan unable to put down Ziyu.


    "Mr. Zhan," she Xiaoju came forward after reading the information, "Lin Nannan really compromised as you think."


    "Yes." Zhan Xiaoyun was not surprised.


    He took so much trouble that Lin Nan had to move closer to him.


    Lin Nanan is a smart man. No matter whether this incident is true or false, he should be very clear that if he does not compromise, he will not only have no chance to investigate the people behind Su Xiaoxiao''s death, but also have difficulty in surviving.


    After all, as a special forces soldier before, he knew too well how simple it was to make a person disappear silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of Lin Nan''s house for a long time. He looked at the door lock whose password had been changed. Finally, he dragged his weak body and left.


    On a wet and cold night, the cold rushed into the pajamas, and the cold skin had no temperature.


    When ye Ziyu returned to his home, he only felt that his whole body was sore and his head was dizzy.


    Open the door, go in, go upstairs, lie in bed


    A series of actions, mechanical, seem to be a set program.


    So tired!


    Ye Ziyu''s heart burst out a voice, full of sadness under the desolation.


    Not physically tired, not verbally tired, but mentally tired!


    With his dry eyes slowly closed, ye Ziyu ignored his increasingly confused thoughts and a splitting headache, but slowly curled up.


    She curled herself up and buried her head in her arms.


    Your physical pain can''t cover the dull pain from your heart.


    She was originally a person who knew what she wanted, but it seemed that at the beginning of He Lin''s south, she gradually lost herself and became at a loss.


    She doesn''t know how she will continue like this, and she doesn''t know why she became like this?!


    Tears overflow from the closed eyes.


    The burning skin on the cheek is like a light salt water on the wound.


    Not very painful, but stinging people''s hearts are trembling.


    Lin Nanan, you once said to me that you must remember that you will love you at any time


    However, I''m so afraid that I can''t keep my promise in the end.


    Ye Ziyu curled himself up again and hugged himself tightly... Gradually, he fell into a black abyss that seemed to have no end.


    I can''t go up and fall all the time


    "Things have been handled, and you don''t need to worry about anything... In the future, you will have a new identity, code named ''Nan'', and the person ''Lin Nan'' only exists in people''s memory."


    "It''s just a title. I don''t care."


    "Just think it through... I''m afraid you know that you have a business to talk about in two days."


    "Who?"


    "Mo palace, Shi Shaoqin!"


    Lin Nannan was silent and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s line of sight became dark. "You should know that this man has a festival with me indirectly."


    "Know." Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, "in this world, there is no forever friend or forever enemy... In his position, seek his affairs!"


    Lin Nan''s breath was a little gloomy, but he didn''t say much?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Lin Nannan on the shoulder, "Nannan, I''m very happy that you surrender, but you always have to do something to reassure me... You say, don''t you?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just tilted his head and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was dripping and lying on the hospital bed.


    "It''s better to say that Mr. Zhan used a good mind than to say I defected." Lin leaned slightly to the south, just blocking Zhan Xiaoyun''s sight of Ye Ziyu''s face, and his voice was faint. "However, it''s so far that it seems that I have no choice."


    Then Lin looked South and looked at the clouds with an old fox smile on his face.


    Ye Ziyu felt that his head was heavy and his eyelids were heavy.


    She listened to Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin Nannan''s words vaguely. She wanted to open her eyes several times, but in the end, she didn''t open them

 Chapter 2059

    When ye Ziyu woke up, it was already night.


    After rolling her eyes a few times, she slowly opened her eyes


    The soft light makes people feel that there is no temperature in the quiet.


    Because of the sensitivity of the breath, the faint potion smell in the air is disgusting.


    Ye Ziyu weakly fanned his eyes, looked left and right, and his sight fell on the back of Lin Nan standing in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets


    Wei''an''s back never lost a point because he left the army, which belongs to his temperament.


    At the moment, he is still Lin Nan with the charm of a man in his military uniform and the temptation of his temperament.


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned her eyes. She didn''t speak, so she looked at her.


    The light shrouded Lin Nan''s figure and cast a shadow obliquely, which was somewhat unreal.


    Lin looked back to the South and turned around. He just looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, "wake up?!"


    He went over and sat down. He first detected the temperature on Ye Ziyu''s forehead and then rang the call bell.


    "Why can''t you take care of yourself?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with a sick face and scolded, "don''t you know to take medicine when you have a cold? You don''t cover the quilt to sleep... You don''t know when you have a fever!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan and didn''t speak. He just listened silently.


    "Do you know that if you find out later, you will be burned out?" Lin Nan said angrily, "you''re not smart... It''s more stupid to burn back. Don''t I have a little fool around me in the future?"


    Ye Ziyu gently touched his dry lips and lowered his eyes slightly.


    Lin sighed to the south. Seeing the doctor coming in, he didn''t say anything more. He just let him aside and let the doctor check.


    When ye Ziyu had a fever, no one found it.


    Because of Lin Nan''s affairs, Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t take care of her at that time, and Yan Zhan was sent to deal with the wanted matter.


    When I thought of Ye Ziyu, it was the next night.


    No one answered Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone call. The people who came to see him found Ye Ziyu curled up in bed like a dead silence, which almost didn''t scare him to death.


    When they were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that if they were one or two hours late, even if people were saved, they would leave very serious sequelae.


    At that moment, he was annoyed and angry.


    Lin came back to the south. It''s been another day.


    Seeing ye Ziyu like this, his heart wrenched.


    The doctor said that she had been infected with wind cold, and then her mind was restless, and her mind was blocked, which would lead to the menace of her condition.


    Lin Nan was angry that she didn''t know how to take care of herself and was angry with herself. She just called before she left. She didn''t answer, and he didn''t send her a message or anything!


    "It''s basically all right," the doctor said after examination. "I''ll have another examination tomorrow morning. If there''s no problem with my lungs, I can be discharged from the hospital."


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Lin Nan waited until the doctor went out and sat down by the hospital bed with a sigh.


    Ye Ziyu still didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Nan.


    There seems to be something flowing in my mind. I don''t know whether it''s a dream or whether I really heard Lin Nan talking to my father?!


    "Eat something first..." Lin Nan saw that ye Ziyu didn''t intend to open his mouth and didn''t break it. He took the heat preservation bucket and poured out the porridge.


    He lifted Ye Ziyu up, put a pillow behind him, and then took a bowl to feed her.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was sore and had no strength. With things in her mind, she let Lin feed her to the south. She ate mechanically.


    After eating half a bowl, ye Ziyu shook his head without appetite.


    Lin was not forced to go south, but poured water again.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Ziyu asked dryly.


    "Yesterday," Lin said to the south, "you have been sleeping for three days."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "three days?!"


    "Well," Lin answered, "drink some water."


    Ye Ziyu drank two mouthfuls skillfully, a little perfunctory.


    Lin Nan breathed heavily again, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "it was a misunderstanding that night. Pei Nan just poured the fruit orange on me and wiped it again... I didn''t do anything to her, and she couldn''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Ziyu did not speak.


    There are some explanations. Time is really important.


    I really wanted to know. I didn''t want to hear it.


    But when explaining, many times it has lost its meaning.


    "Were you and dad in the ward before?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu deeply and nodded, "at noon, I saw you before you woke up, so I left first."


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu answered. He didn''t say anything. He just drank water with a cup in his arms.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, and his heart was blocked.


    Some things are helpless. No matter how difficult the road behind is, now we can only go on like this


    Ziyu, you''re so smart. When I talked to Zhan Xiaoyun at that time, you actually had some consciousness?!


    So, will you understand what we said and what I implied in the end?!


    Lin Nan couldn''t ask Ye Ziyu, and he didn''t know what ye Ziyu understood after hearing it.


    However, when Lin Nan knew what ye Ziyu understood his words, some things had become a foregone conclusion and could not be changed!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanxiaoyun villa, study.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is writing calligraphy. In the quiet space, there is always some elegance overflow.


    In this way, such a person will never be associated with the person who has been on the border for decades and whose hands are stained with blood.


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door, and Zhan Xiaoyun answered. When someone came in, he put his brush on the pen shelf.


    "What''s the result?" asked Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Come out," the visitor handed over a file bag, "Mr. Zhan, this result is the real result."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the visitor and slightly frowned when he took the file list.


    When he lowered his eyes, drew out the comparison results and looked directly at the final results... His pupils dilated instantly.


    "Is this the real result?" Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the man.


    The man nodded, "the test doctor was also surprised. He thought that Zhan ye knew it was not, so he had to change the data... But the result is that the relationship between Miss Ziyu and Zhan Ye is father and daughter!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun took the test results and his hands trembled slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or accident


    He looked at the result again, but in an instant, the old fox''s eyes were wet.


    Ziyu is his daughter and Qin Ming''s daughter


    Their daughter!


    ha-ha!


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the result and smiled. The kind of surprise and satisfaction he had never had is no more wealth than.

 Chapter 2060

    Pancheng.


    Corning rubbed his swollen eyebrows, signed the last document, and lay back in his chair.


    For so many days, there is no trace of the south. Is he outside?


    Have you eaten enough?


    It''s getting cold. Does he have any clothes to wear?


    As a mother, she couldn''t think about her children, because her future was ruined this time, and she didn''t want to think about the involvement of the Lin family.


    She just wants to know if her son is safe!


    There was a knock at the door and Corning sat up slowly.


    She glanced at the door and saw that the person who came in was Lin ranxia. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "When I was hungry, I went to the kitchen to heat the soup..." Lin ranxia put down the tray and took a bowl in front of Corning. "Thinking you were still working, I also heated a bowl for you. It''s not boring to eat together."


    Corning smiled, picked up the spoon and twisted the soup. "I''m not afraid of being fat if I eat so late?"


    "It''s all right. Just run two more laps tomorrow morning." Lin ran Xia said with a smile.


    Corning shook her head reluctantly and asked after drinking soup: "you don''t have to come back every day to accompany me..." she sighed, "you didn''t live on campus because you were in trouble before."


    "It''s no trouble. There''s a car anyway!" Lin ranxia grinned. "It''s mainly because the school canteen changed the cook. The food is too bad. I miss your mother''s cooking." she said "hey hey".


    Corning sighed. Naturally, she knew that her daughter didn''t want to eat the food she cooked, but because of the accident to the south. She came back to accompany her.


    "I don''t know what happened to your brother..." Corning''s nose was sour when he thought of Lin Nan.


    How could this happen if he didn''t go to the army?


    Isn''t it good to take over the group?


    "Mom, brother will be fine." Lin ranxia put down the spoon, "I believe brother!"


    Corning looked at his daughter. "I also believe... It''s useless!"


    "Anyway, I believe, I also believe that brother will be fine!" Lin ranxia seemed to say angrily.


    Corning looked at his daughter, and finally gave another deep sigh, drooping his eyes and stirring the soup.


    Lin Songnian was at the door of the study. Listening to the dialogue between his wife and daughter, he sighed secretly. He didn''t go in and turned back to the bedroom.


    None of them believed that the South would do such a disciplinary thing, but now the facts are in front of them, their belief is useless.


    As an important person, he should make a clear distinction between public and private for his son.


    But as a father, his heart is like Corning. He only wants peace in the South


    the second day.


    Ye Ziyu checked his body again in the morning. After nothing serious happened, he went out of the hospital.


    Instead of returning to the "house life", she was directly taken to the villa by Zhan Xiaoyun.


    One is that Lin Nanan is going to see Shi Shaoqin soon. On the other hand, when she knows that ye Ziyu is really Zhan Xiaoyun, her own daughter, she is not willing to live alone after her illness.


    "Do you want to go upstairs and sleep again?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with concern, because he knew that ye Ziyu was his own daughter, and the love in his eyes was much stronger.


    Ye Ziyu shook her head with a smile. "I''ve been lying down, and my body is going to be stiff." she looked at Lin Nannan, who was a little silent, and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "The sun outside is very good now. I want to walk in the yard."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Lin Nan along Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and nodded, "then turn less for a while and come in for soup."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered and walked out.


    Lin Xiangnan picked up the coat handed over by the servant and followed him out.


    Yan Zhan was silent from the beginning to the end, as if he were standing on the sidelines.


    But only he knew that his heart was suffering under forbearance.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t break Yan Zhan''s sight as ye Ziyu and Lin went out to the south. When they went out of the door, he slowly opened his mouth: "Ziyu only has to go south in his heart. Even if he has no choice... He can only put it in his heart in the future."


    Yan Zhan frowned and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "go and have a cup of tea with me."


    "OK." Yan Zhan answered with a touch of self mockery in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rain, the temperature in Feiluo City warmed up again.


    At the moment, the sun is just right and there is no wind. For ye Ziyu, who has not recovered from his cold, the sun shines on him, which is particularly comfortable.


    Lin Nan walked in the yard with Ye Ziyu with his trouser pockets in both hands. She didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak.


    Ye Ziyu ate something last night. After they had a few conversations, she went to bed again.


    He knew that she was unhappy.


    He wanted to hold her and say everything, including his feelings for her


    But I can only think about it.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped and looked at the litchi tree in front of him, as if he was nervous and hurt the corners of his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Lin Qingying to the south, his sight was hot because there was no one else.


    Ye Ziyu bit his white lips, took a deep breath, turned and said, "let''s get engaged!"


    She didn''t dare to give herself the chance to see Qinglin''s face to the South first. She was afraid that she would be unable to say it.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and obviously didn''t expect her to mention it.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was tight. She even had some breath. She looked at Lin Nannan and waited for his answer.


    Some things, she continues, always give herself a reason.


    She doesn''t know if she can finally marry Lin Nan, but at least she wants to have a real relationship with him first.


    "Why?" Lin Nan asked.


    A rhetorical question hurt Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    "What if I tell you, it''s just what I want?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes were firm.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this. After a while, he finally sighed, "if this is really what you want..." his eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he answered, "OK!"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly sour, and some pale faces were covered by a smile raised from the corners of his mouth in the sun.


    "I still need to deal with some things these days. Can I come back?" Lin asked South.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, his eyes slightly red and asked, "will you go back after you deal with it?"


    Lin shook his head to the south.


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, walked forward, circled Lin Nan''s waist, and put his cheek on his heart.


    Lin Nan, nothing matters


    Do what you want to do. As your fiancee, I will support you silently.


    It doesn''t matter whether dad is dad or not!


    She doesn''t want to know the identification results.


    If you are the fate of my life, let me completely fall into the abyss


    Because it''s you, I won''t regret it!


    After drinking the soup, ye Ziyu was a little tired because of a cold, so he went to bed first.


    Lin Nan waited for her to fall asleep before he went to the study to find Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "I''ve contacted Shi Shaoqin," Zhan Xiaoyun said. "He will go to Feiluo city in three days. You can talk to him then." he said slightly, "go south. I''ll wait for you to get Shi Shaoqin''s release on any requirements and conditions."

 Chapter 2061

    Three days later.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t inform Zhan Xiaoyun when he took star, Qingqing and Carney to Feiluo city.


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin knows very well that their plane hasn''t landed yet. I''m afraid Zhan Xiaoyun already knows when they will land.


    The party stayed in Junhao Hotel, and the entire first floor supreme suite was wrapped by Shi Shaoqin.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    On the other hand, it is also for star''s safety.


    In addition to their rooms, Shi Shaoqin''s people were also accommodated on the whole floor.


    On the top floor of Junhao Hotel, garden cafe.


    After the noon sun, there is no summer heat after autumn.


    Star ate cake and drank milk tea. "Stone, let''s wait and take the ferris wheel, OK?"


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin replied with a faint smile.


    Star happily shakes his small body, and then quietly compares with Qingqing with an ''OK'' gesture.


    The last time he came with stone, he sat on the ferris wheel. This time, he promised to take Qingqing with him.


    Star''s small movements did not escape Shi Shaoqin''s sight. He lowered his eyes slightly, collected his eyes and smiled faintly.


    Qingqing is star''s favorite person besides him.


    Because of company, so close.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and glanced at Kani.


    Carney nodded to show understanding.


    After a short rest, Shi Shaoqin took Qingqing and star to the amusement park.


    Carney didn''t follow.


    When they arrive at Feiluo City, the people of zhanye must meet them first.


    "Qingqing and I went to buy sweet cones." after star arrived at the amusement park, he dragged Qingqing to the cold drink stand.


    As long as it''s not too much, generally speaking, Shi Shaoqin won''t prevent star from eating anything.


    After all, children''s childhood should not be limited


    At least, don''t cause children''s excessive curiosity and unsatisfied expectations because of adults'' own concerns and constraints.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight on star and stood there waiting.


    Suddenly, he looked around slightly, his sight stagnated slightly, and looked in the direction of the ferris wheel


    I saw Ye Ziyu standing on his side, looking up slightly at the ferris wheel from the angle of Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    Why is she here?!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. Unexpectedly, the girl who "saved" star in Los Angeles would meet in ferrao.


    She was originally from Philadelphia?


    "Stone, eat!" a little evil voice came from star''s youth, interrupting Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his eyes indifferently, lowered his eyes and fell on the sugar cone in star''s hand.


    For Shi Shaoqin, this is not a serious sugar cone.


    On the white ice cream, there is a blue jam. The color is very beautiful.


    However, considering the evil factors in star''s body, Shi Shaoqin has reason to believe that this sweet cone that looks very pure and attractive must not feel as good as the surface color.


    Qingqing took a sweet cone drenched with red jam in her hand, took a bite, and tried to bear the smile of wanting to see the play.


    Star''s request, even if Qin Shao knew it was a trap, would not refuse.


    Although Qin Shao has always been a man with elegant appearance and evil heart, he is just a stone of star in front of star.


    Sure enough


    The ice cream at the entrance spread in the taste buds with a sharp drop of cold feeling. If Shi Shaoqin didn''t have strong willpower, he would change his face directly.


    Star slapped his eyelashes, smiled and said, "Qingqing eats watermelon flavor, I eat pineapple flavor... For the stone, it''s overweight abnormal MINT!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin only felt that the cold breath rushed directly to his forehead. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Qingqing quickly tilted her head and held back her smile, but she couldn''t hold it, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    If you want to see how that cold and bloodthirsty Qin Shao can be a normal person, it''s definitely the time to be "tortured" by star.


    Shi Shaoqin wrung his eyebrows because of the cold touch on his taste buds, looked at star''s happy little appearance, smiled helplessly, shook his head, handed out his hand, "let''s go!"


    Star happily puts his little hand in Shi Shaoqin''s palm and walks forward happily while eating a sweet cone with his steps.


    "Stone, is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious!" Shi Shaoqin said slightly. "I don''t like sweets."


    "I like it!" star dropped his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him, smiled, shook his head and gently answered.


    When Shi Shaoqin and star were about to reach Ye Ziyu''s parallel line, she took back her sight on the ferris wheel, turned slowly and walked towards the cold drink station.


    After buying a couple''s drink, ye Ziyu watched it for a while before leaving the amusement park.


    The mobile phone rang when ye Ziyu left the amusement park. She took it out and saw that it was Zhan Xiaoyun. She picked it up, "Dad!"


    "Where is it?" the soft voice of Zhanxiao cloud came, "I just got well when I was ill, so I ran out again."


    "I''ll just come out for a walk..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "It''s just that the weather is good today."


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked and sighed softly, "call Luoxin together."


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, with a touch of resistance in the fundus of his eyes.


    That night in the hot pot shop, Luoxin''s question was still echoing in his mind.


    She didn''t want to lose a few relatives, so she didn''t get the DNA results in the end.


    Whether it''s because of Luoxin or Linnan, what she can do now is not to hesitate. She can only go on firmly according to what she feels in her heart.


    "I heard what ah Zhan said. When you met, you also said it was open." Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "you were not in good health two days ago. I didn''t say it. I called Luoxin to have dinner in the villa tonight."


    Ye Ziyu was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Ziyu, I know you care about Luoxin very much, and the two daughters are not a burden for Dad, but more joy." Zhan Xiaoyun took a cigar and spit out the smoke and continued, "I understand you, so let dad solve this, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu felt a little sour. It was a kind of happiness from his father who wanted to protect his daughter from the wind and rain and solve problems.


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu answered gently.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "well, when you''re finished, go straight back to the villa, or I''ll let Xiaoji pick you up."


    "I''ll just go back by myself..."


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone and looked at the drink in his hand. After a touch of astringency, he went to the trash can and threw it away and walked to the taxi boarding area.


    Sitting in a taxi and looking at the prosperity of Feiluo City, ye Ziyu always has a feeling that he is still in Pancheng.


    There are some things you want to know when you don''t know, but you don''t want to know when you may know.


    Every hit in life has a fate. Ye Ziyu, can you persist to the end and cross this fate?

 Chapter 2062

    TangYun tea house.


    Carney looked at the person sitting opposite and slightly raised his eyebrows. "He was very angry..." he smiled with an undisguised irony in his voice. "This time, Zhan ye and Zhan Shao didn''t show up. Let you see Qin Shao. How big is your face... Or is Zhan Ye''s spectrum too big?"


    Lin Nannan smiled faintly. There was coldness and pride in the evil ruffian''s breath. "I only know that I can sit here, which means I can represent Mr. Zhan."


    "Oh?" Carney said softly, and his voice suddenly became cold. "Unfortunately," he hissed lightly, "you can represent Mr. Zhan, not that Mr. Qin can see you."


    Lin Nan shrugged slightly and didn''t say much. He got up and left the teahouse.


    Kanilong was in the same place. He didn''t expect that the ink palace, which has always been the dominant place, was ignored by an unknown person!


    "Ha ha!" Carney laughed, "am I here to see a fake partner?!"


    After that, Carney hummed coldly, got up and left the teahouse.


    However, when looking at Lin Nan standing outside, he smiled and gave a appreciative smile. Then he left without saying anything.


    "Wait," Lin said to the south.


    Carney stopped and hissed, "young man, don''t play some tricks in front of us."


    "I''m not interested in playing tricks." Lin Nannan''s voice was faint. "On behalf of Mr. Zhan, the person I want to see is not you, but Qin Shao..." he said slightly, "some things, no matter who takes the lead, always need someone to cooperate to reflect. It''s because there are people who lay the foundation at the bottom!"


    Carney looked back at Lin Nan and felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Threat?"


    Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth. "No, it''s elaboration..." he raised his eyebrows. "I''ll wait for Qin Shao here, no matter how long."


    Carney sneered and sneered. There was a contemptuous "Oh" sound at the bottom of his eyes. He turned and left without saying anything.


    In this world, he has seen many people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but such people will come to no good end in the end.


    "By the way," Lin Nannan''s words came again, "tell Qin Shao, I......" he smiled at the corner of his mouth, "... It''s Lin Nannan!"


    "Lin Nan?!" Carney suddenly stopped, turned around and looked sharp, "the Lin Nan whom Gu Beichen knew?"


    "What do you think?" Lin asked with a smile to the south.


    Carney suddenly frowned. After freezing his eyes, he got on the car and left without saying anything or stopping.


    After Carney left, the people of the tea house looked at Lin Xiangnan who was still standing by the bamboo fence at the door of the tea room, and then reported the meeting between Carney and Lin Xiangnan to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Lin Nanan is a smart man. Move out of Gu Beichen. Shi Shaoqin will come and see him anyway." Zhan Xiaoyun took a cigar. "Don''t participate, let him do it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone and looked at the time. He didn''t focus on Lin Nannan''s meeting with Shi Shaoqin.


    It''s natural that Lin Nan can talk about share of the goods he wants this time. If he can''t talk about it, it doesn''t make much difference.


    What he needs is for Shi Shaoqin to confirm whether Lin Nanan is a ghost.


    Looking at the time, Zhan Xiaoyun put out his cigar and got up and went out of the study.


    He first went to the kitchen to see the prepared dishes. Tonight, he prepared five hot and cold dishes and two cups of soup according to the tastes of Ziyu and Luoxin.


    People have been in the Jianghu for a long time and know the root of human nature.


    Ziyu is not only Qin Ming''s daughter, but also his daughter. He doesn''t want to hurt Ziyu because he mistook Luoxin.


    When ye Ziyu came back, Qin Luoxin just drove into the yard.


    Instead of going into the house, she waited in place.


    After Qin Luoxin got out of the car, he first looked at Ye Ziyu, then closed the door and came forward.


    "Luoxin..." Ye Ziyu''s breath was frozen.


    Qin Luoxin wriggled at the corners of her mouth, depressed her complex emotions, and asked, "are you better?"


    Ye Ziyu was slightly stunned, then nodded, "how do you know..."


    "If you want to know, you will know." Qin Luoxin took a deep breath and pulled the corners of his mouth, "go in!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    "They''re all back!" Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile when he saw two people coming in together. "Just in time, the food has just been prepared. Come and sit down."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin. After she went to pick a seat first, she sat down on the other side of Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Whether it was Zhan Xiaoyun''s "come back" or Ye Ziyu''s concession, Qin Luoxin said he had no feeling at all. It was a lie.


    People will be greedy, selfish, but also distressed to be kind.


    She knows that this dinner tonight is what zhanye wants her not to hate Ziyu.


    Do not hate, do not envy, are deceptive.


    Obviously, the starting point is the same, but why can Ziyu have more?!


    Qin Luoxin was much more silent when eating than when he didn''t have ye Ziyu.


    Knowing that she was not Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter, she didn''t know how to face such an embarrassing relationship.


    "Luoxin," said Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly in a positive tone when he was about to eat. "When I was young, I didn''t have any ideas, but when I was old, I found that I didn''t have a close lover or a son and a half... I always felt desolate."


    The rice in Qin Luoxin''s mouth was like chewing wax. She nibbled her lower lip and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "But now I''m very happy and satisfied..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "because there are two daughters at once, filling the vacancy."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin. Qin Luoxin tightened his hand with chopsticks and rice bowl.


    "You have feelings you can''t give up. Don''t let each other drift away because of something you won''t lose..." Zhan Xiaoyun said almost clearly, "they are all my daughters, okay?!"


    Qin Luoxin only felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were slightly red, "I don''t know if I can do it..."


    She told the truth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded his understanding without forcing him. He just said from the perspective of a father: "Luoxin, in my eyes, you know what you want. Will you be willing to leave me because of the imbalance in your heart these months?" he looked at Ye Ziyu, "Or are you willing to give up the feelings that you and Ziyu grew up together for more than 20 years?"


    Qin Luoxin looked at Zhan Xiaoyun and biting her lips. She looked forward to looking at her Ye Ziyu. Her nose was more sour.


    She is not willing.


    But... But also really jealous to crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    TangYun tea house.


    Lin Nan sat in the teahouse and looked at his boring seven or eight kinds of tea. He couldn''t figure out what to drink?!


    Suddenly, the air was solidified by a powerful gas field.


    Lin Nan slowly raised his eyes to the south, and his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, who has always been a very profound legend for him... His eyes suddenly became familiar with him!

 Chapter 2063

    Because Lin Nanan has been in Pancheng for a long time, he occasionally goes back to Los Angeles and won''t talk to Gu Beichen about Shi Shaoqin.


    At most, I just know that after Jian Mo was taken to the Mo palace, there have been subtle changes in the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin because of the loss of Xiao Yan, who is going to be born.


    He doesn''t know to what extent this change can be achieved.


    Therefore, during the Chinese new year, he and Gu Beichen asked for a condition.


    This man turned his third brother, who was as beautiful as sunshine, into a cold and heartless person who was reborn after going through hell.


    At the first meeting, Lin Nan had uncontrollable anger at the bottom of his eyes and the impulse to beat Shi Shaoqin directly.


    Of course, if these are Lin Nan who did not go to the army, it is certain.


    And now, he won''t!


    Shi Shaoqin sat down indifferently opposite. There was not too much emotion on the beautiful handsome face, and he ignored Lin Nan''s rapidly changing emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but looked at the elegant man like an aristocrat from the surface and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin promised to help after the third brother came to Shi Shaoqin.


    It''s just that he believes in third brother!


    "Gu Beichen is a capable man now..." Shi Shaoqin said softly with a sneer. "Why can''t you get out?"


    "My identity is hard to catch, isn''t it?" Lin nanleng hissed. "No matter how big it is, it can fight politics?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised the corner of his mouth invisibly, "there should be no problem sending you out!"


    "But I don''t want to!" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold. "Everyone has persistent things, aren''t you?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision of Shanglin to the south, but for a moment, his divine consciousness was at war.


    The darkness over the years created his arrogance of ignoring everything. A long military career was filled with the arrogance accumulated due to training and tasks.


    Almost under the momentum, even if it is the negotiation of ideas, it is a sword.


    But in the end, Lin''s momentum towards the South was lost to Shi Shaoqin, who killed in the invisible.


    "There are some things that I don''t want to beat around the Bush on the premise of ''knowing'' each other." Lin Nan slightly converged his confrontation vision and opened his mouth in a quiet way. "I hope Qin Shao can consider what Yan Zhan mentioned before."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned back in his chair and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a touch of disdain under ridicule. "What can you think you can talk to me about that Yan Zhan can''t talk to me?"


    "I come forward, naturally I have the value of coming forward." Lin Nan''s voice was arrogant.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes. "It seems that you should first understand with Gu Beichen. What kind of person am I?"


    "Because I know, I know very well that Qin Shao likes games that can stimulate nerves." Lin said to the south, "isn''t pushing me into the darkness painful to the third brother to some extent?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and two sharp lights shone from the bottom of his eyes.


    No one expected that Lin Nanan would use such "conditions" to talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    Zhan Xiaoyun doesn''t know Gu Beichen''s specific experience in Mo palace. Naturally, he doesn''t know a "past" between Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin.


    However, when I heard that Lin offered such conditions to the south, I could not help but make up for an evil play.


    After all, people in the dark world know how the Mo palace exists, and also understand that Shi Shaoqin''s appearance is directly proportional to his means.


    Shi Shaoqin did not immediately agree to Lin Nanan, nor did he refuse.


    When Lin Nan sent him away, he just said, "I''ll wait for the news from Qin Shao."


    Lin Nannan waited for the news for another three days.


    Naturally, as he thought, or as he planned... Shi Shaoqin agreed.


    He just didn''t agree to Yan Zhan''s share, but gave half.


    But such a result has been a great accident for Zhan Xiaoyun.


    And Shi Shaoqin gave Lin Nannan a share, which also shows that he has no problem


    Such a result is a double harvest for Zhan Xiaoyun.


    In addition, knowing that ye Ziyu is the daughter of himself and Qin Ming, and that Qin Luoxin has not made extreme things and reactions, Zhan Xiaoyun only feels that his life has entered another new era.


    One, in the era of emperor at the border!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin Nan''s arm and walked around the villa.


    After a week of recuperation, ye Ziyu has recovered and become the stubborn and intelligent girl.


    It seems that neither Lin Nanan nor Qin Luoxin has happened before


    Everything, as usual!


    "Are you still busy?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile, looking at Lin Nan with expectant light.


    Lin stopped to the south, and gradually his eyes were deep to Ye Ziyu''s bright sight.


    Without the sadness of worrying about gain and loss in those days, her little girl was resurrected with blood.


    Just, is it true or false?


    "Very busy!" Lin Nan answered very seriously. In order to confirm his answer, he nodded cooperatively.


    Ye Ziyu murmured, "Why are you still busy?"


    Lin Nan looked at her coquettish, angry and dissatisfied appearance, and smiled at the corners of her mouth without explanation.


    "Busy..." Ye Ziyu loosened Lin Nan''s voice and still muttered, "I think you''re an excuse."


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan didn''t hear.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "Hey, hey," I''m scolding you


    "Oh?" Lin listened to the South and suddenly stretched out his long arm. His big palm held Ye Ziyu''s waist and pressed himself.


    Because of his height difference, ye Ziyu could only look up at Lin Nan at a close distance.


    "Really scolding me?" Lin Nan''s voice was low and dangerous.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed involuntarily. His eyes were a little erratic and said stubbornly, "yes!"


    Lin leaned over slightly to the south, and even his body was filled with a dangerous smell


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again uncontrollably, and some of his scalp numbed by Lin Nan''s powerful momentum.


    "Lin, Lin Nan..." Ye Ziyu hurriedly raised his hands against Lin Nan''s chest, "I can warn you that I have a backer now!"


    "Who?" Lin smiled to the south, with evil spirit, "exhibition master? Yan Zhan? Huh?"


    Ye Ziyu was so forced by Lin Nan that she shriveled her mouth. "Well, I didn''t scold you, I just complained..." she lowered her eyes. "Obviously, she said that she had been busy for a few days, but you continued to be busy..." her voice became a dissatisfied mutter, "when will you finish?"


    Lin Nan raised a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth. "Of course I''ll be busy next..." his voice suddenly became low. "Although engagement is not better than marriage, it also needs a ceremony. Naturally, it''s busy!"


    Ye Ziyu''s head was a little confused for a moment. His drooping eyes suddenly lifted up and looked at Lin Nan in surprise

 Chapter 2064

    "You..." Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nanan tightly, swallowed, calmed his heart, and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you hear?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "It''s ok if you don''t hear."


    Then he let go of Ye Ziyu, with a teasing smile at the bottom of his eyes, turned and walked towards the front.


    "Alas!" Ye Ziyu was worried. Looking at Lin Xiang who had gone forward, he stamped his foot angrily, "Lin Nan!"


    Lin Nan smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t stop, but continued to move forward with a slow pace.


    Ye Ziyu stared at his back, and ran after him with a smile. He circled him with a dead face and asked with a smile, "you just said... Engagement?!"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu contemptuously.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled her nose. "I''m afraid I''m auditory hallucination." she hummed and laughed again.


    That kind of smile, instantly spread on the face and illusion in the fundus of the eyes


    There is no disguise, there is no reluctance, there is only happiness soaked in the heart and nerves.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth and let Ye Ziyu circle his arm and lean against his shoulder, "what are you doing, stupid?"


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu made a face at Lin Nanan, "hey hey," smiled, continued to lean on his shoulder and said with a smile, "suddenly there was a feeling that his wish would come true... Ha ha!"


    "No good!" Lin looked at the eyes of the leaf, and make complaints about her lips.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and snorted, "I''m worthless!"


    "Well, you''re worthless. You''re right!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows, then lowered his eyes and smiled again. Only then did he say something untrue, "to the south, although I asked, but you should remember, I''m very happy."


    Lin Nan was silent, and there was heartache and helplessness in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He felt that the light projected by the sun at this moment was beautiful bubbles and peach hearts.


    Lin Nan, I''ll help you, the way I use.


    Qin Luoxin got out of the car and looked at Lin Ziyu walking south from a distance.


    After the exhibition master talked that day, she didn''t show her state of mind.


    In fact, she feels very sad.


    Either accept Mr. Zhan''s kindness, or in order to protect Ziyu, I''m afraid Mr. Zhan will put an end to her injury in advance?!


    She is used to the cold and warm society. Whether it is because she is reluctant to give up her feelings with Ziyu or because she seems superior and doesn''t need to look at people''s faces everywhere, she knows that she has no choice but to compromise.


    "You mean... Engaged to Ziyu?" Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Lin Nanfang with certainty.


    Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin, sitting opposite, also looked opposite in surprise.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. After Lin looked south at her, he said, "um," get engaged first. This is what Ziyu thought. "


    Zhan Xiaoyun ''ha ha'' smiled, put down his chopsticks and nodded, "OK..." he answered with a voice and a smile on his face. It was true that people couldn''t see the slightest hypocrisy, "I arranged."


    "We''ll just have dinner at home..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    "That''s not good," Zhan Xiaoyun said immediately. "I, Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter, Ziyu or Luoxin, can''t be worse than others, whether engaged or married."


    Qin Luoxin''s heart was suddenly touched, subconsciously looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, and his expression was a little complicated.


    Yan Zhan listened, slightly invisible and slightly frowned. He glanced at Ye Ziyu''s happiness between his eyebrows and eyes. After depressing his inner emotions, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father, will you do it now..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun raised his hand and stopped Yan Zhan''s words.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth and saw a evil spirit. He looked at Yan Zhan with a deep vision, and there was a deep meaning in the bottom of his eyes.


    All the people at the table, except ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin, understood Yan Zhan''s meaning at the moment.


    The trade warehouse was closed down for rectification. Although there was no problem with the goods in the warehouse except the goods he sent, the work to be done still needs to be done.


    The media is under pressure, but there are some faces in and out of the industry. Who doesn''t know that the people who have always been the king and hegemony in Feiluo city have stumbled this time?!


    "No harm." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile and looked at Lin Nannan, "when are you and Ziyu going to get engaged?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare for the engagement," Lin Nan smiled at Ye Ziyu. "Just this week, or Zi Yu will be very worried!"


    "Who''s in a hurry?!" Ye Ziyu immediately stared at Lin Nannan, looking particularly charming.


    "Oh, aren''t you in a hurry?!" Lin Nannan said seriously, "it''s winter. Let''s finish the new year, or?"


    When ye Ziyu heard this, he couldn''t care to be shy. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''m very anxious, very anxious!"


    Ye Ziyu''s unaffected appearance immediately provoked Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin Nan to laugh.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes looked at Ye Ziyu deeply, and a faint sadness under self mockery crossed his heart.


    Feelings do not come first, come first, and will not be able to retract and release their feelings freely because there is someone in the heart of the person they like.


    But sometimes, I can''t control my emotions, but I can tell myself that I don''t show it, just silently... That''s good.


    Qin Luoxin looked at the happiness on Ye Ziyu''s face, and the feeling of imbalance came out again.


    Whether it''s family or love, Ziyu is always so lucky


    Qin Luoxin wiped a faint self mockery on the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes, looked at Yan Zhan, and the self mockery at the bottom of his eyes was even worse.


    Obviously, he has more contact with Yan Zhan, but even so, Yan Zhan can only see Ziyu in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, the exhibition master came and asked you when to leave. In two days, his daughter and Lin Nan are engaged." Carney answered the phone and said, "it''s in Junhao!"


    "Lin Nan and Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, obviously surprised, "Qin Luoxin?"


    Carney shook his head, looked at star, who was playing puzzles with Qingqing, and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ye Ziyu!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Carney and was even more surprised.


    He smiled. Shi Shaoqin felt that the world was really big, but sometimes it was really small.


    Who would have thought that ye Ziyu, who "saved" star in Los Angeles, was Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Luoxin?" Shi Shaoqin asked with raised eyes.


    Carney shook his head. "Do you want to check it?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Whether Qin Luoxin or Ye Ziyu is now involved in Lin Nanan, we still need to find out.


    What he doesn''t want to do is too obvious. There are many things. When Zhanxiao cloud pulls Lin south into the dark, he must first control all unstable factors.


    "Well..." Carney asked, "are you going?"

 Chapter 2065

    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, looked at star, who was blocking Qingqing''s destruction because of Qingqing''s cheating, and said, "it''s not over."


    Kani also looked at star and knew that chin Shao was because of Ye Ziyu.


    After all, if we meet, either Ye Ziyu or star will become an uncontrollable factor again.


    Mr. Zhan is an old fox. Shi Shaoqin takes star to Los Angeles. He doesn''t know. Naturally, he won''t think much?


    But if you know, I''m afraid some things will be difficult according to his suspicious and careful character.


    "OK, I''ll reply to the other side." Carney answered and left the room.


    "Please let me have a look!" Qingqing''s discontented voice came, "you have a good memory. I''m an old man, but I can''t remember!"


    "But yours is only two hundred dollars, mine is a thousand dollars!" star snorted, "I''ve let you five times!"


    "But my memory is more than five times worse than yours, so it''s unfair!" Qingqing raised her eyebrows and didn''t think it was wrong to argue with a child about such a problem.


    No way. In terms of memory, star showed extraordinary ability when he was two years old.


    A thousand jigsaw puzzles, he just looked at the complete picture for a while, and it can be said that he already knew which one was where.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those geniuses in the variety show of that brain may not be star''s opponents in memory.


    "Stone said, give up before you try your best, that''s the behavior of the weak!" star moved his ass slightly to ensure that Qingqing couldn''t destroy the part he had assembled.


    Qingqing choked heavily by star. She didn''t know what she was complaining about. She also took a bold look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Since star, Shi Shaoqin has gradually become different from the violent and vicious in the past.


    Now he, to the people around star, can say that he doesn''t know the degree of tolerance!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in happiness, always flies.


    On Saturday, the banquet hall of Junhao hotel.


    Although the engagement banquet of Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter didn''t make a high profile, as a famous person in Feiluo City, even if the people who came to congratulate him were low-key, it was a grand scene.


    Although, the people who came didn''t know when Zhan Xiaoyun had a daughter.


    But no matter where the daughter came from, having Zhan Xiaoyun''s father doomed her to become the focus of attention.


    Of course, in addition to being curious about her, everyone is even more curious about the man who can become her fiance.


    "Mr. Zhan is so lucky. His daughter is beautiful. His son-in-law is also a talent."


    "Mr. Zhan, you secretly raise your daughter... It''s not kind!"


    "Congratulations, I''ve been busy all my life. If I have a child around, I can really provide for the elderly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a kind atmosphere, the smiles on everyone''s faces are true or false, and the words they say are thought-provoking.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know Zhan Xiaoyun''s real identity. Although he could feel that some people had something to say, he didn''t think much about it.


    However, Lin Nanan always has an evil posture. At the same time, as long as he can talk to Zhan Xiaoyun in the future, he seriously stores it in his mind.


    "Tired?" Lin Nan felt that ye Ziyu''s smile was a little stiff.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, thinking: an engagement banquet is like this. If you get married, you won''t have to come all the people in Feiluo city?!


    "I''ll go and have a rest with you..." Lin Nan was reluctant to give up at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the Ye family also attended some banquets and cocktail parties, most of them were ye Peiyao in the past, and ye Ziyu rarely went.


    Even out of politeness, she couldn''t hold on to such a scene.


    "Anan, come here. Let me introduce you to an uncle."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the side of Zhanxiao cloud. "Go and be busy. I''ll just go and have a rest myself."


    Lin Nan frowned uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, your home, everything is OK!" Ye Ziyu smiled and gestured.


    Lin Nan smiled spoiled and nodded.


    "I''ll go and have a rest with Ziyu." at the right time, Qin Luoxin came over.


    Lin looked south at her and said, "thank you."


    Qin Luoxin smiled and watched Lin turn south before they went to the rest area with Ye Ziyu.


    "Zi Yu, Congratulations!" Qin Luoxin raised his glass in a sincere voice.


    "Thank you!" Ye Ziyu smiled, clinked a glass with Qin Luoxin, drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "Luoxin, happiness is your own fight. When you fight for it, even if you can''t, at least you won''t regret it."


    Qin Luoxin frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu, puzzled.


    "Lin Nan has other girls in his heart, but I still try to be with him." Ye Ziyu said with a smile. Looking at Qin Luoxin''s affairs, he encouraged, "if you don''t fight for it, you will only leave yourself endless fantasies and regrets."


    Qin Luoxin suddenly dared not go to see ye Ziyu. Inexplicably, she felt that she had seen through her mind.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head, his eyes fell on Yan Zhan, who leaned against a place and wrote "don''t come near me" all over his body, and slowly opened his mouth: "before, I thought Tang Luoyan and I would live forever, but she and ye Peiyao got together..."


    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    If you have to say that ye Ziyu is still sad in his life, it is probably that ye Peiyao pried the corner and his boyfriend became his brother-in-law.


    "I thought I would be very sad, but I cried a few times, and then found that there was nothing else but laughable." Ye Ziyu smiled, "but unlike Lin Nanan, I don''t get along much, but every time I separate, I feel like I''m worried about gain and loss. Mingming has no attitude, but I still can''t get close."


    Looking back, ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin, "Luoxin, I''m afraid I''ll only love Lin to the south in my life... Be careful to be hollowed out. Maybe I''ll be like that in my life."


    Qin Luoxin frowned and subconsciously comforted Ye Ziyu, "he is very kind to you, I can see..." she looked at the south direction of Xialin, "although he has other girls in his heart, he also has you."


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "yes, there is me... It''s just a lot of problems!" she took a deep breath, "it doesn''t matter, as long as there is..." smiled, and she raised her eyebrow and said, "so ah, happiness is to be fought for by herself. Maybe one day she will go away and become the only one in her life!"


    "Ziyu..." Qin Luoxin''s voice was full of hesitation.


    Ye Ziyu attached himself and grabbed Qin Luoxin''s hand. "We had a common flower mother when we were young, so why can''t we have a common father now?" she paused. "So, if you have a person in your heart who makes you move, remember to look back with our support."

 Chapter 2066

    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu and felt her hand slightly tight to convey her heart.


    She didn''t speak and didn''t know how to answer Ye Ziyu''s words


    However, she suddenly found that perhaps Ye Ziyu''s good luck was due to her character and deserved it.


    Mingming loves lowly in Linnan, but she lives proud and strong.


    When she had a showdown in the hot pot shop that day, she seemed to bear it silently, but she chose to tell her that there was only one Lin Nan in her heart, but she would not accept it if she could not control others.


    Qin Luoxin smiled and was relieved.


    A girl who knows what she wants and will work hard should not be doomed to good luck?!


    They have Xiaohua''s mother together, and now they have their father together. The most important thing is that they live together again and become a family!


    Why should she kill such happiness with jealousy and unwillingness, push herself into the abyss and become a person she doesn''t know?


    "Ziyu, you''re really powerful!" Qin Luoxin said with a smile. "You inadvertently asked me to push the newly built defense wall to the ground without any precaution."


    Ye Ziyu smiled and raised her eyebrows. "Because you have me in your heart!" she bit her lips and smiled like a fishy cat. "If you don''t care about me, what I do is useless."


    Qin Luoxin''s nose is a little sour. She is glad that when she is struggling with her emotions, Zhan Ye inadvertently enlightens her.


    There is also Ziyu, who doesn''t care about his company.


    Later, Qin Luoxin often remembered that the smile on the corners of his mouth was full of the longing for memories.


    Just because now she didn''t expect that she would never meet again after only a few months together.


    For her, ye Ziyu can only be a memory


    "Miss Ziyu, miss Luoxin, this is the bird''s nest soup that zhanye ordered the kitchen to make."


    A waiter came and interrupted the conversation.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin looked at each other, looked at the bird''s nest soup, and then both laughed.


    With the same concern, Zhan Xiaoyun used his way to eliminate Qin Luoxin''s unwillingness and jealousy.


    At the moment, Qin Luoxin has also been relieved. Instead of getting nothing, he might as well not be greedy to have the present


    After all, such a life was beyond her imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    "Anan, you are Mr. Zhan''s son-in-law. You will treat your uncle as your own family in the future. If you want him to help you, you must speak." Zou huaigu smiled with a red wine glass.


    Lin Nan''s posture was very courteous and courteous. He didn''t have many smiles. He looked like a younger generation and said, "I''ll be rude if I have a uncle."


    As soon as Zou huaigu heard this, he immediately ''ha ha'' smiled and said to Zhan Xiaoyun, "it''s really a good thing that you have occupied... Now that you have a daughter, you can still find such a good son-in-law."


    "Yes, I''m also very happy about this." Zhan Xiaoyun also smiled and looked at Xialin to the south.


    Lin Nan said with great insight, "you talk first. I''ll say hello there."


    "OK!" Zou huaigu smiled and nodded.


    Zhan Xiaoyun answered, "go!"


    After Lin left South, they went to the drinking area and sat down.


    "Xiao Yun, this man''s foundation is not ambiguous. Don''t get old and capsize in the gutter." Zou huaigu said with a smile.


    Zhan Xiaoyun folded his legs and sighed comfortably. "I''ve walked a lot at night in my life. What ghost have I never seen?" he smiled. "You just explored, too. What do you think?"


    "After all, I didn''t see anything wrong in my words..." Zou huaigu said, "just like a person with one foot in the light and one foot in the dark."


    Zhan Xiaoyun raised his cup and touched Zou huaigu. "It''s a legendary figure over there. Although it''s true to do those things, I''ll be careful naturally."


    He sighed, "in fact, as soon as things happen over there, it will be settled... They can''t be undercover in that way, violating human rights. It''s also a crime for great reasons!"


    The biggest difference between good people and bad people is the principle and the bottom line.


    If Lin Nanan is for undercover, he can''t kill fan Yiyun.


    Zou huaigu nodded and agreed.


    "However, I''m still afraid to look wrong. Finally, Shi Shaoqin asked him to ''look''!" Zhan Xiaoyun put down his glass. "Therefore, this man is afraid that the training is not gentle and heartfelt. Otherwise, he will go black!"


    "You are also tall. Tie him with a daughter." Zou huaigu smiled and nodded his fingers, obviously admiring Zhan Xiaoyun''s strategy.


    Zhan Xiaoyun also smiled, but he didn''t say whether ye Ziyu''s daughter was born or just raised.


    Everyone can think what they want. He won''t say anything directly?


    After all, he is so big that people who dislike him or want to get something from him will stare at him.


    Once it is determined that ye Ziyu is his own daughter, it will only bring danger to Ziyu.


    And everyone just thinks that his adopted daughter will not do anything for her or compromise... Naturally, people who want what they want will not do to Ziyu.


    Because it doesn''t make sense or threaten him.


    She Xiaojing walked to Yan Zhan, "unhappy?"


    Yan Zhan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "You shouldn''t indulge yourself when you know that she is the daughter of master Zhan and is with Lin Nan..." she Xiaoju leaned aside as Yan Zhan.


    "Your adoptive father asked you to come here?!" Yan Zhan spoke softly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    She Xiaoji didn''t speak, and there was no emotion on her indifferent face.


    Yan Zhan got up and put the glass on the tray as the waiter passed by.


    He glanced back slightly. Yu Guang looked at she Xiaoju and said, "Xiaoju, although our position in front of our adoptive father is different, you should know very well that I will not betray or exceed the rules."


    Then he ignored she Xiaoji and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, ask you a question!" Qin Luoxin leaned over and asked vaguely in his eyes. "You and Lin Nannan... Have reached home base?"


    "There is no wood..." Ye Ziyu sighed, looked up slightly, and asked the heaven silently.


    "No?!" Qin Luoxin was surprised. "Didn''t you say you all lived together before?"


    "Yes," Ye Ziyu shrugged. "Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddl


    "..." Qin Luoxin pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "But it''s he and Tang Luoyan, not him!" Ye Ziyu felt that he really had some wolf girl potential.


    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu with a look of desire and dissatisfaction. "Pooh Pooh" laughed, and then said the key question, "little girl, I''m engaged today, it''s half married, so..." she smiled vaguely and picked her chin, "you can eat at night!"

 Chapter 2067

    Ye Ziyu listened and slightly deflated his mouth.


    She wanted to, but she knew very well that Lin Nanan would not take the last step with her now


    It''s just


    Hey, hey, hey!


    She''s ready!


    The next road is complicated and confusing. She doesn''t know what she has to pay. Therefore, it''s necessary to take something from him that can comfort her.


    Because, insist, always be his talent, you can cut off all your ideas and insist, can''t you?!


    No one knew Ye Ziyu''s thoughts, and she didn''t tell anyone.


    As for medicine


    Ye Ziyu blushed uncontrollably and felt that sometimes some things were doomed.


    There are several elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers in the medical department in the community she joined.


    When chatting in the group, we sometimes joke too much, and there is no taboo.


    Just a few days ago, they even talked about what to use with what things, which will cause the adrenal gland to surge, and the male hormone will also come violently. Although the time limit is not long, it will not hurt the body like that kind of harmful medicine. It''s OK to be confused and confused.


    Then she humbly consulted one of the most eccentric and ungrateful senior sisters, but everyone liked to play with her.


    Elder martial sister heard that she and her boyfriend slept together for a long time without the last step. She immediately told her what to prepare and what to do to win each other at one stroke.


    Of course, there is a condition when elder martial sister gives the recipe.


    Is


    When the medicine works, take photos to show him the effect!


    Are you kidding? Lin Nan is hers. How can she show it to other women?


    Therefore, she agreed unethically, cheated into making the formula, and then had to break the appointment


    She is so shameless!


    However, the elder martial sister finally said that this thing must be smart for people who have weak willpower and always like to think with their lower body.


    Not necessarily for people with strong willpower


    Moreover, as long as you stay through an hour or two, it will pass.


    Therefore, it is a big problem for her to let Lin Nan, who has strong willpower, enter her "trap".


    "Ziyu, what are you thinking?" Qin Luoxin looked puzzled when he saw Ye Ziyu biting his lips and frowning as if he were worried.


    "I''m thinking about how to hook..." Ye Ziyu said casually. He suddenly woke up and looked at Qin Luoxin a little embarrassed. "Hey, hey" smiled and shook his head, "no, nothing!"


    Qin Luoxin rolled his eyes. "Are you thinking about the success of attacking base south with Lin tonight?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu nodded solemnly, with an evil light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Qin Luoxin had never seen Ye Ziyu so full of colored things. He held his mouth and smiled. There was a more and more relieved light at the bottom of his eyes.


    When did Ziyu know she liked Yan Zhan?


    Home, she wants it very much.


    Dad, she also wants to have


    However, the real reason is Yan Zhan.


    "Ziyu," said Qin Luoxin, with a faint smile in her long voice, "you will be happy and succeed in what you think."


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu smiled, raised her glass and touched Qin Luoxin. The two girls immediately looked at each other, smiled and drank one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo airport, VIP lounge.


    Shi Shaoqin and other star took Qingqing to try all the fun and delicious food around Feiluo City, and chose to leave tonight.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan are engaged tonight. They choose to leave now because they don''t want to meet Zhan Xiaoyun again.


    "Qin Shao, the aircraft security inspection will be finished in half an hour," Carney said after understanding the situation.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    A special plane was arranged for this departure.


    Star wants to go to the place where Beichen and Mo''er made the agate stone for him, and also wants to go to the place where he and Mo''er met for the first time.


    He said yes.


    The little guy knows that he and Mo''er won''t meet in the next days.


    So he wanted to find the vague memory at that time.


    It can be said that these vague memories are collected only because of the transfer of Shi Shaoqin and Qingqing, and then strive to become excellent people


    A person may struggle for thirty or fifty years in his life, but I''m afraid the young star has given himself a goal to shorten the growth that should have been struggling for decades in half or one third of the time.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Star holding the iPad. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. His eyes are deep. He has feelings and heartache in his heart.


    It''s OK in Mo palace. He will develop freely as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    But where''s XK?


    That place


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows tightened, as if from his father''s reluctance and worry about his children.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement banquet lasted until ten o''clock before someone left again and again.


    At the engagement banquet, Lin Nannan''s future people basically felt that what was important was carefully recorded.


    While dealing with all kinds of people, he had to use his brain to remember. For more than two hours, he felt that he needed to love himself.


    "Go back to the villa tonight?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan copied his trouser pockets with both hands and glanced at the whole engagement banquet. Pei Nan, who basically didn''t shake in front of him, smiled and said, "Ziyu and I should go back to her!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Pei Nan, understood Lin Nanhua''s meaning, smiled, patted him and nodded, "OK." he paused, "go back to the villa for dinner tomorrow noon."


    "OK." Lin answered.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Ah Zhan can just stare here." Zhan Xiaoyun said and waved to Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin came over and shouted "Dad" together.


    Zhan Xiaoyun was stunned at first, and then answered happily.


    Qin Luoxin started seeing him. Even when she knew it was her father, she shouted ''exhibition Lord''.


    It seems that she had a good chat with Ziyu just now, and those bad emotions in her heart have been relieved.


    Lin Nan glanced at Qin Luoxin faintly. He was very clear that Qin Luoxin was not a superficial illusion.


    The people here are all human spirits. Qin Luoxin wouldn''t lie about such a thing as long as he wasn''t stupid.


    "Yan Zhan, I''ll go back to the South First..." Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin and said with a smile, "wait, you send Luoxin back and let dad go home early to have a rest."


    Even if Yan Zhan knew Ye Ziyu was thinking carefully, it was not easy to refuse.


    "OK."


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin Nan''s arm, said hello, left first, and gave Qin Luoxin an ambiguous look.


    On the way back, Pei Nan drove, and Lin Nan and ye Ziyu sat behind.


    Lin Nannan found that ye Ziyu''s thoughts were a little free. He asked curiously, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 2068

    "I didn''t think about anything?" Ye Ziyu leaned against Lin Nannan''s arms. "I just think it''s not easy for me for more than half a year."


    Lin Nan listened and smiled. "Oh?" he raised his eyebrows. "Why is it not easy?"


    Ye Ziyu seemed to have a sigh of emotion. "It''s not long, but I''m chasing my husband. There are thorns..." she nodded for sure, "well, it''s not easy to get to today."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s boastful expression. He was immediately pinched on her cheek by his laughing hands, which made her scream before he let go.


    Pei Nan looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and turned her eyes coldly.


    immature!


    Not only is Ye Ziyu childish, but Lin Nannan is no better!


    She doesn''t like Lin Nan. What dog food do you sprinkle on her?


    Ridiculous!


    After the car arrived at the "house life", Pei Nan did not say hello to Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, but went back to Lin Nanan''s house.


    Lin Nan Nan and ye Ziyu held hands. They looked at Pei Nan walking on a ten centimeter thin high-heeled shoe and looked at each other. They smiled one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Lin opened his mouth to the south, turned and took Ye Ziyu to the house where she lived.


    The night of late autumn and early winter, even in Feiluo City, is already a little cold.


    "Let''s go around the yard for a while?" Ye Ziyu suggested.


    "Isn''t it cold?" Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu leaned against Lin Nan''s shoulder, grinned and said, "it''s not cold with you around!"


    Lin Nan looked at the smile on Ye Ziyu''s face, became charming under the night light, and gradually deepened his sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s gaze to the south, got up and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu more and more deeply. Although this engagement was not only to meet her, but also because of some things of Zhan Ye.


    However, seeing ye Ziyu so happy, he was also happy.


    "Little fish..." Lin Nan shouted in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu gently pricked his lips at Shanglin''s sight to the south. Inexplicably, his heart beat faster.


    Lin Nan raised his other hand, gently brushed Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his thick finger belly, stroked the hair in her ear behind her ear, and asked with evil voice: "do you know what the happiest door in the world... Is?"


    "The door?" Ye Ziyu frowned, then asked with bright eyes, "the door of marriage?"


    Lin Nan smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes and said, "it''s... Us!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first and then reacted.


    Just as the color of surprise bloomed in the bottom of her eyes, Lin Nan had already possessed herself and gently wrapped her slightly open lips because of joy.


    Little fish, I love you


    Love more than you think!


    Lin Nan Nan and ye Ziyu didn''t go for a walk in the yard at last because it was late and cold.


    "You take a bath first, and I''ll cook some porridge for you to drink later." Ye Ziyu said as he changed his shoes after entering the door. "In the evening, you patronized the party and didn''t eat."


    "It''s late. I''ll just make some noodles later." Lin Nan doesn''t want Ye Ziyu to toss about.


    "I''ll just put the rice in the rice cooker," Ye Ziyu said. "We''ll be fine after taking a bath without wasting time."


    Lin Nan smiled, rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head and made a sound.


    Ye Ziyu happily went to the kitchen. Lin Nan took a breath and went upstairs to take a bath.


    When both of them have finished washing, the porridge will be ready.


    Lin Nan mixed two small dishes when ye Ziyu took a bath.


    "Would you like some more?" Lin asked South.


    "No, I ate a lot when I was with Luoxin in the evening," said Ye Ziyu. He went to the wine cabinet and took the red wine and cup. "You eat."


    "I''ve drunk a lot at night. Do you still drink?" Lin Nan frowned. "You''ll become an alcoholic if you go on like this."


    "Happy!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Besides, we didn''t have a quiet night in order to have a drink with each other."


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s murmuring voice, smiled and shook his head, "OK, wait for a drink for each other."


    "You eat first. I''ll watch you eat." Ye Ziyu sat down opposite. "I like to watch you eat... I feel that everything you eat is very fragrant."


    "Well, you can have some more when you''re hungry..." Lin Nan finished teasing with a smile and began to eat.


    He was a little hungry. At that time, when he was socializing, he was full of wine.


    Ye Ziyu watched Lin eat to the south, and the two occasionally looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Nan ate three bowls in one breath before giving up. He rubbed his stomach with satisfaction and said with praise: "Ziyu, the taste of chicken porridge cooked in your electric rice cooker is not inferior to that of your mother."


    "That''s it!" Ye Ziyu proudly picked his chin. "If you have my fiancee, smile secretly! You can go up to the hall and go down to the kitchen."


    "Yes, I''ve been blessed for several generations." Lin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s grin grew bigger and bigger. She pushed a glass of red wine to Lin Nanan and suddenly straightened her face, "Hello, fiance, I''m your fiancee, ye Ziyu!"


    Lin Nannan was amused by Ye Ziyu''s "solemnity", raised his glass and gently touched, "Hello, fiancee, I''m your fiance... Lin Nannan."


    They smiled at each other and drank all the wine in the cup.


    But when ye Ziyu was drinking, he was actually secretly watching Lin Nan.


    After seeing Lin Nanan drink all the wine, ye Ziyu mentioned his heart in his throat because he was nervous, so he put it back a little.


    She added ingredients to the porridge. The elder sister said that it would be more exciting if it was mixed with alcohol.


    When everything was ready, it was already early in the morning.


    Ye Ziyu went to bed and automatically took Lin Nan''s arm and put it under his neck. His small hand took care of itself and put it on his chest.


    "South..."


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    I don''t know whether it''s because ye Ziyu is around or because of some careful thinking after the engagement banquet. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that there is a evil fire burning in his lower abdomen.


    Ye Ziyu was a little nervous because she didn''t know whether the medicine would make Lin Nannan with strong will.


    She swallowed involuntarily, got up and half lay on Lin Nan''s chest.


    Lin Nan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu with his long hair hanging slightly and his crisp chest half exposed. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The evil fire suddenly seemed to be thrown into gasoline and burned up.


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan''s voice was so hoarse that even his breathing was irregular.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu pretended to be innocent and moved his body at the right time.


    Lin Nan''s eyes began to get angry. The idea of the root of evil suddenly burst out under Ye Ziyu''s seemingly unintentional but actually intentional

 Chapter 2069

    "Are you uncomfortable?" Ye Ziyu innocently slapped his eyes and moved his body again


    "Oh" a stuffy hum vaguely spilled over Lin Nan''s throat. He looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight as if it were on fire.


    Ye Ziyu knows that the efficacy is still useful.


    She tried to endure the tension, inadvertently rubbed Lin Nan, deliberately fell down and gently rubbed her hand on his chest.


    Lin Nan''s breathing became heavier and heavier. He wanted to push Ye Ziyu away, but he didn''t want to push it away in his consciousness.


    Instead, I want to hold her tightly.


    "Ziyu, aren''t you..." Lin Nan only felt that the heat invaded his nerves. He bit his teeth and what he wanted to say became a fascinating and profound sight.


    As ye Ziyu breathed, the heat spread on the skin on Lin Nan''s chest.


    Undoubtedly, under such circumstances, it is a way to torture Lin Nan.


    The night was quiet.


    In the bedroom, the heat rises.


    Lin Nanan seemed to realize something and wanted to restrain, but ye Ziyu didn''t give him a chance.


    Everything seems to go with nature, and it seems that it has been planned for a long time.


    Both Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu are longing for this moment for too long.


    Night, in each other''s possession of the past


    The next day''s sunshine, early waving its heat.


    There was the sound of birds chirping outside, as if they were singing a happy song.


    Lin Nan frowned, raised his hand and gently stroked his swollen forehead, and slowly opened his eyes


    The touch of the body and the delicate skin of the people in his arms gradually closed Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    He looked down at Ye Ziyu, who was still sleeping, and twisted his eyebrows.


    With a touch of expectation in his heart, he opened the quilt. When he saw the dried blood on the inside of Ye Ziyu''s leg and the beautiful red flowers on the bed sheet, Lin Nan twisted his eyebrows again.


    Either the porridge or the red wine had a problem last night.


    He was drugged like that by his girl?!


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu gave a voice and slowly opened his eyes as Lin looked south at her.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu shouted with a groan, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    Lin Nan was distressed and helpless. He looked at Ye Ziyu with a heavy face.


    After a while, ye Ziyu finally woke up from the hazy wake-up.


    Her eyes flickered when she looked south at Shanglin.


    "Hehe, good morning..." Ye Ziyu said hard.


    "Come on, what did you do last night?" Lin Nan''s voice was still helpless.


    Ye Ziyu deflated his mouth and said, "don''t you know what I did?!"


    "Ye Ziyu, you''re really good at it, huh?!" Lin attached himself to the south, supported her on both sides of Ye Ziyu''s body, surrounded her in the middle, "dare you give me that medicine?"


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu suddenly lost momentum when he looked south at Shanglin. "I didn''t prescribe medicine. I just added some materials according to the suggestion of my medical college sister."


    "A little?" Lin Nan said coldly.


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth again, lowered his eyes like a child who had done something wrong and said, "OK, a lot..."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak.


    Ye Ziyu waited for a long time. Seeing that Lin Nan hadn''t spoken yet, some people suddenly raised their eyes and said, "even if I''m taking medicine, it''s because of you. Every time I seduce you, you don''t take the last step... You can solve it. I''m empty, lonely and cold. There''s no way. All right... Huh!"


    Ye Ziyu''s words were blocked by Lin Nan''s lips. She suddenly stared, but before she could turn her thoughts, her lips and tongue had been captured.


    Just as Lin was shooting south, ye Ziyu suddenly pushed him on the shoulder.


    Lin got up slightly to the South and looked at him with his eyes burning fire.


    "Don''t you insist on that? What are you doing now?" Ye Ziyu asked proudly.


    Lin looked deeper and deeper to the south. "I''ve eaten all the food. I eat once... It''s no different from eating a lot."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t eat after eating, it''s a fool... Obviously, I''m not!"


    If ye Ziyu didn''t have another chance to resist, Lin Nan took the city in one fell swoop.


    Just


    When the imagination was beautiful and the reality was cruel, ye Ziyu was stunned and Lin Nan was embarrassed.


    "Lin Nan," Ye Ziyu swallowed, "you..."


    "I''m a little worried..." Lin Nan looked black. "I''m not ready. Come again!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu first thought about his words, and then he laughed "ha ha ha" without giving face.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin Nan gnashed his teeth in embarrassment.


    Ye Ziyu laughed straight. "Lin Nanan, you really killed me. Hahaha... It turned out that you were so bad when you were awake?! no wonder, no wonder you didn''t do the last thing before... Are you afraid that your ''ability'' will be discovered by me? Hahaha!"


    Lin Nan''s face is darker.


    No man can calm down after being laughed at by women for seconds.


    No man will feel indifferent under such circumstances!


    "Ye, Zi, Yu!"


    "Yes, ha ha... OK, I don''t laugh... Poof... I, I really can''t help... Ha ha..."


    "I see. You just owe it!"


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t clean up... The question is, can you clean up?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and burst into tears. He didn''t notice that Lin Nan was already covered with a dangerous smell like a devil.

 Chapter 2070

    Men''s ability is questioned, and ye Ziyu''s end can be imagined


    Two words... Terrible!


    "I let you eat before, but you don''t eat. Now I eat endlessly..." Ye Ziyu felt that he was unable to bear it. His voice said with a trace of grievance, "really don''t!"


    Lin Nan looked at the poor ye Ziyu and kissed him. With a teasing smile in his mouth, he said, "I''m not going to pay public food again... I''m very embarrassed when you don''t tie your feet!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled back from the corner of his mouth and shrunk his mouth at Shanglin''s smile to the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nan kissed the corner of her mouth again and said in a low voice, "you have to understand that I can manage it without opening the gate... But once the flood is discharged, I can''t stop it!" he got up slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu deeply, "so it''s reasonable to have more times, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you''re right!" Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly and continued to look pitiful. "For your reason, I don''t hold the wall but serve you!"


    Lin Nan got up with a smile and looked at the time. "There''s still time. Take a bath and go to zhanye villa for dinner."


    "I can''t go..." Ye Ziyu said with a flattering face, "it hurts!"


    It''s not the first time Lin Nanan has seen Ye Ziyu''s boldness. She is such a girl without affectation. She won''t pretend to be shy in front of him.


    Attached to his body, he beat Ye Ziyu horizontally and picked him up.


    "I''ll take you, don''t go... It doesn''t hurt, huh?"


    "That''s..." Ye Ziyu put his arms around Lin Nan''s neck, raised them slightly, and kissed her at the Adam''s apple she could touch.


    Lin stopped to the south, looked ahead, sighed and said, "Ye Ziyu, I really have a lot of bullets in reserve. If you want me to continue shooting continuously, I don''t mind."


    When the words fell, he dropped his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu subconsciously pinched his lower leg.


    No kidding, it''s really hot


    At first, I enjoyed it very much, but if I enjoyed it more, there would be side effects.


    It fully interprets the word ''extreme joy begets sorrow''.


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu like this and shook his head with a smile.


    He also knew that he was a little anxious and anxious at that time, and he couldn''t take care of his way.


    But there''s no way. After all, after all, he''s really worried and greedy except for hand combat for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    The president''s office on the top floor of emperor group in Los Angeles.


    After Li Yunze came in, he looked at J, who sat cross legged on the sofa with a computer on his leg, and looked at Gu Beichen. He had doubts at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shi Shaoqin sent a message to J. everything is fine in the south. He was engaged last night." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "What?!" Li Yunze opened his mouth slightly in surprise, "engagement?!"


    Gu Beichen frowned and nodded, "and the man''s daughter over there."


    "Poof!" Li Yunze choked on his saliva, sat down in his chair and looked at J again, "Jian Yao, who is that man''s daughter?"


    "I don''t know..." J shrugged and said without looking away from the computer, "Qin Shao didn''t say."


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "do you want boss long to check it?"


    "No." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back in his chair and said with a slight meditation, "we just pretend to be checking where the southerners are. When appropriate, we can pretend to know that the people are in Feiluo city... If we go directly now, we will mess up our plans."


    After hearing this, Li Yunze said with a sad face: "the liquid tracker in the South body will fail in a month at most. If the task has not been completed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to send him medicine like last time."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep and bottomless. He was silent for a long time. Then he gently opened his thin lips and said slowly: "everyone has everyone''s responsibility and risk... We are duty bound to help, but no matter how, we mainly rely on himself."


    "That''s what I said..." J didn''t wait for Li Yunze to speak, and his voice came slowly. "But, you brothers, don''t you worry?"


    Gu Beichen looked at J and twisted his eyebrows. Just then he said faintly, "I know we''re worried. I haven''t seen you get some news from Shi Shaoqin."


    J stopped the movement in his hand, raised his eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said in a more serious tone: "sister said, you and Qin Shao are good friends... Why don''t you ask?"


    "..." Gu Beichen suddenly turned black.


    Li Yunze forbeared, but he still couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly. He couldn''t help Jian Mo''s evil taste, but it was easy to add a small abacus to J.


    Of course, how much is Gu''s revenge? Li Yunze and ye Chenyu have the most say.


    Unfortunately, j is too young to learn well


    Time passes under the concern of people and the "attention" of some people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is late autumn and early winter.


    The high-level that should have been elected, because Longdao used a very legitimate, but a little far fetched reason to delay.


    Now the person in power, long Ziyi, with the cooperation of the two sides, did not say it clearly, but implied it clearly.


    He only recognizes the top of this term, and he can''t guarantee what will happen after the election.


    Today''s Dragon Island plays an important role in the world. It has great exchanges with it, whether in military, tourism, economy, or oil called gold.


    In the absence of signing the cooperation plan for the coming year, the next leader and the person in power of Longdao are given the space to deal with and cooperate. The current leader needs to consider more.


    After all, there are many aspects involved.


    Because of the delay in the election, many things will naturally be put on hold or become slow.


    For example, the search for Lin Nan.


    For example, the operation and movement of the Lin family in these months.


    Of course, there are some things that seem to have not changed, but involve a lot.


    For example, Pei Shengyao didn''t sign the contract and left the barracks with his team and returned to Los Angeles.


    For example, Xi Hongwen is expected to become the brigade commander of the special combat brigade of group B army after the election.


    For example, Xu Zhao took over Yinhu completely after Lin Nanan''s affair became a reality.


    To many people''s surprise, this man who missed the next opportunity to go to the mechanism for many years has great skill


    It''s not as simple as Lin Nannan.


    However, some people don''t understand this man, just because he is Lin Nanan''s best brother in the army, but it''s not the relevant forces of the Lin family who pushed him to take over Yinhu.


    The situation in Pancheng is changing, and Fei Luo city, far away from the border, seems to be gradually falling into a broken mystery


    When Lin Xiang was carrying a bowl to the South and drinking soup, his sight fell on the position of Zhan Xiaoyun''s study.


    Just now, Yan Zhan came back and went to the study with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    During the period after his engagement, he had a lot in his hands.


    But most importantly... I haven''t got it yet.

 Chapter 2071

    Ye Ziyu stood on the stairs on the third floor and looked down at Lin Nan.


    She looked in the direction of his sight


    Ye Ziyu could not see anything from his angle, but he knew that the direction was Zhan Xiaoyun''s study.


    She looked back calmly and walked downstairs, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    Just before ye Ziyu stepped down the stairs, Lin Nan had taken back his sight and continued to drink soup.


    "Miss Ziyu, give you a bowl of soup too?" the servant asked when he saw Ye Ziyu coming down and putting down his busy things.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You''re busy." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    The servant nodded with a smile and liked the lady who had no airs at all.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Ziyu sat down opposite Lin Nan, smiling at his eyes.


    "Just as you were sleeping..." Lin Nan put down the bowl and got up with a smile. "The soup is well cooked. I''ll bring you a bowl."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    When Lin Nansheng came out with soup, she took a drink and complained, "Dad, how can you do so many things recently..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford you if I don''t work hard." Lin Nan picked his eyebrow and joked, "are you afraid I''ll have a soft meal?!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll give you a soft meal. Do you want to eat?" Ye Ziyu asked jokingly.


    "Eat, why not?" Lin Nan half leaned against his body. "Others don''t eat soft rice, yours, I eat!"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Lin Nannan. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Peinan come in.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t like Pei Nan very much recently, because she follows Lin Nan at any time except when she goes to bed at night.


    There is a goblin like woman beside her fiance. She doesn''t feel at ease!


    Although, she is very reassured about Lin Nan.


    Pei Nan also has an aversion to Ye Ziyu under the natural jealousy of women.


    If ye Ziyu is not zhanye''s daughter, she will do something every minute and let her die first.


    "Brother Nan, the people over there heard that you came back and made an appointment to drink in the evening." Peinan said after glancing at Ye Ziyu.


    Lin looked south at the time, "HMM."


    Pei Nan looked at Ye Ziyu again. There was a provocative look at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled and turned away.


    "I also want to go in the evening..." Ye Ziyu said angrily.


    "Darling, you can chase the play and read books at home." Lin comforted Nan, "or yoloshin will go to a movie... Don''t worry, Peinan''s existence is the man who keeps me from drinking and seduces my business partners."


    "..." Pei Nan stopped and stared back at Lin Nan. He was full of anger at his words that ignored her feelings.


    Ye Ziyu burst out laughing, then raised his chin slightly and looked provocatively at Peinan.


    Hum!


    My figure and face are not as good as you, and my IQ is not as good as you?


    Knowing that I am jealous, I will naturally ignore your feelings and only be happy for me


    Pei Nan looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and said two words to her only by mouth: childish!


    Ye Ziyu readily accepted it. He didn''t feel anything at all?


    Our own territory must not be occupied by others... We will be punished!


    Su Xiaoxiao has no choice. As for Pei Nan... She doesn''t believe that she will lose!


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s possessive look, Lin Nan smiled and drank all the soup in the bowl.


    His little girl still has combat effectiveness.


    Thinking, Lin smiled even more in the depths of his eyes hanging to the south.


    The task continued. At first, he didn''t want Ziyu involved, but it turned out that with her around, he would take every step more carefully


    Just because he can''t have an accident.


    He was afraid that if something happened to him accidentally, Ziyu would follow.


    "When the exhibition master comes out, you tell him to me." Lin Nan gets up and says.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan pitifully, "are you not coming back tonight?"


    Lin Nan feels guilty.


    Since their engagement, they seem to be close, but they get together less and leave more.


    He is slowly infiltrating zhanxiaoyun''s business. Although he has not reached the core, he has already gone halfway.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to come back." Lin went south to Ye Ziyu''s side, gently rubbed her cheek with his finger belly and said, "I don''t want to go back to my house at night, so I''ll sleep well here, huh?"


    "Well," Ye Ziyu nodded cleverly, "if Luoxin and I go to the movies, we''ll go to sleep with her."


    "Well, good." Lin Nan answered, attached himself, kissed Ye Ziyu gently on his forehead, got up and left.


    Ye Ziyu kept watching Lin go out to the south before he took back his sight.


    His eyes fell on the soup bowl opposite the table, and ye Ziyu gradually lost his mind.


    It''s been more than a month since the engagement. She''s been busy all the time, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Just know, it''s dad''s business.


    Thinking, she turned her head and looked down at the study on the second floor


    Is there anything you want in there?


    It was not the first time for her to be here. When no one noticed him, if she saw him, she would inadvertently look at the position of the study.


    Slowly, ye Ziyu took back his sight and continued to drink the soup. His mind kept running.


    What do you want in the study?


    Why are you with dad?


    For such a long time, even though it was the border, it was obvious that no one could find it here. She thought it was still very strange


    Unless someone secretly stopped the trace, didn''t they?


    Who is this man?


    Is that dad?!


    As ye Ziyu thought about the problem, the corners of his mouth began to tremble slightly.


    Dan''s result, she didn''t get it in the end.


    Whether it''s escape or selfishness


    Her life first appeared in Lin Nannan, and left indelible traces in her heart.


    So she refused to know her relationship with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    She was afraid that she knew they were real father and daughter, and didn''t know which side to stand on?


    I''m also afraid to know if it''s not. In that case, Zhan Xiaoyun is using her to contain the south.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu looked a little dull under meditation and looked at the position of the study again


    Just when her eyes fell on the position of the study, the door of the study opened and Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan came out.


    Ye Ziyu had no time to take back his sight, so he could only try to suppress the tension in his heart and pull a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad, Yan Zhan, would you like some soup? Come and have some soup." Ye Ziyu''s heart pounded and his face tried not to let his emotions leak.


    Zhan Xiaoyun went downstairs with Yan Zhan and smiled, "get up? Do you see the south?"


    "I saw it, but I didn''t see it for five minutes, so I was called away by Peinan..." Ye Ziyu said, "Dad, can''t you give him a male assistant?"


    When Zhan Xiaoyun saw Ye Ziyu''s coquettish and dissatisfied appearance, he sat opposite with a smile, "if he''s fooling around with other women behind your back, I''ll break his leg!"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Zhan Xiaoyun''s words. However, when she looked at Yan Zhan''s vision of what to see through, her heart suddenly "clicked"

 Chapter 2072

    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu. There was no expression on his indifferent face, just a pair of eyes, as if he were looking at something deep and bottomless.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to beat violently because of tension.


    In the past, when Lin Nan was around to cheat Xi Hongwen, she didn''t have stage fright at all.


    However, when I went to battle, it turned out that I still couldn''t hold.


    Secretly swallowed, and ye Ziyu could only harden his scalp and pretend not to find it.


    If she thinks too much and delays going south, it''s not enough for her to die a hundred times.


    "Yan Zhan, what are you doing tonight?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Zhan wondered slightly, "why?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Luoxin and I are going to see a movie. If you''re okay, let''s go together."


    Yan Zhanwei frowned invisibly and said faintly, "I have some work to do with my adoptive father in the evening. Go with her..." he paused. "I''ll let a wolf drive you there."


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu said with a murmur. "I''m familiar with you, but I''m not familiar with a wolf."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes softened slightly, although he knew that ye Ziyu invited him for Qin Luoxin.


    So he refused, and she didn''t want wolf to follow.


    However, he was still happy to hear her say he knew him well.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan quietly. After the servant came with soup, he changed the topic.


    "You said you were going back to Pancheng?" asked Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "That''s the end of the year. Go back to the exam and get the title of your graduation thesis. It''s only a week."


    "Well, there are still some days." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yan Zhan drank the soup quietly and watched his father and daughter chatting.


    In his impression, the adoptive father was a man who looked kind but actually had bloody and cold-blooded hands.


    However, since he knew Ye Ziyu was his own daughter, he seemed to be really kind.


    If, without the preparation of that batch of goods, he would feel that his adoptive father would take the warm line


    Less than a month away.


    At the same time, the largest batch of wet goods in history will also be delivered.


    Just when I was in the study, my adoptive father would finish the bloody business.


    I took it before. It was before I recognized Ziyu.


    After recognizing Ziyu, he wanted to accumulate some Yin virtue.


    In fact, it''s ridiculous for them... But it''s also a kind of pay that a father wants to give his daughter.


    After ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin contacted each other on wechat, they went upstairs and changed their clothes.


    "Dad, I went to find Luoxin. I won''t have dinner with you at night..." Ye Ziyu said, changing her shoes. "Maybe I won''t come back to the villa to sleep."


    "Well, you and Luoxin should be careful." Zhan Xiaoyun explained.


    "OK, I see."


    After watching Ye Ziyu leave, Zhan Xiaoyun took back his sight, raised his eyes slightly and looked at the position of the study.


    "Ziyu seems to be interested in my study." Zhan Xiaoyun said slowly without much emotion.


    Yan Zhan was silent and said, "it seems so."


    When he and his adoptive father came out of the study, they found that Ziyu looked at the study with some wandering thoughts.


    That kind of sight, in general, is the emotion overflowing when thinking about something and subconsciously looking at something.


    Zhan Xiaoyun slowly leaned back on the chair, and his eyes gradually became deep and silent.


    After a while, Yan Zhan asked, "my adoptive father thinks it''s possible that Lin Nan is interested in your study?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Zhan Xiaoyun said as if he didn''t understand it. "I recently gave Lin Nannan some sweets to let him have the cover to track down the real murderer behind Su Xiaoxiao''s death. He should not be here."


    "That Zi Yu is..." Yan Zhan frowned slightly, unable to figure it out.


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled, "whether it''s right or not, leave something for her."


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Yan Zhanqing said.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "it''s not good for Ziyu to sink too deep into Lin''s South... It''s best to wake her up and don''t continue to put more feelings in, so that she can get out in case of something in the future."


    "I''m afraid of Su Xiaoxiao''s business. Lin Nannan is too persistent. It''s always Ziyu who gets hurt," Yan Zhan said with a wrung eyebrow.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yan Zhan''s heart was cold, and he quickly restrained his worried look.


    "Ah Zhan, I don''t want Ziyu''s mind to be on one person, so he will do stupid things." Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice was deep, "if I hit her, I will not give up, but I can''t help it."


    Yan Zhan lowered his eyes, "I understand."


    "If you understand, just do it yourself. Don''t let me down." Zhan Xiaoyun said, and the man had got up.


    Yan Zhan also stood up, bowed his head respectfully and answered, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin just handled some affairs and went out of his study.


    He first went to see star''s study, and then went out for a walk.


    Shi juechi has not been in the Mo palace recently and is traveling abroad.


    He has recovered well since he changed his heart.


    Although I don''t know how many years that heart can keep him, at least it''s reassuring for now.


    Sitting on the chair under the umbrella, Shi Shaoqin folded his slender legs when he leaned against the back of the chair.


    A servant came and put tea, and then withdrew quietly.


    In this way, Shi Shaoqin blew the sea breeze and looked at the sunflowers swaying with the wind in front of him, gradually deepening his eyes.


    "Shaoqin, the sunflowers in Mo Palace are in full bloom. Don''t you want to stand in the sun?"


    Jane Mo''s words suddenly came to mind.


    Over time, Jian Mo picked up the sunflower seeds he threw away one by one on the beach, as if it was yesterday... But in front of him, there was a large golden yellow.


    Carney came out of the house, looked at Shi Shaoqin in the sunflower field from a distance for a while, and then walked forward.


    Just as he was about to approach, Shi Shaoqin withdrew his thoughts, glanced at him and resumed his normal look.


    "Qin Shao, I''ve found it," Carney said. "Our goods are indeed on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid Zhan Xiaoyun will take a number of human organs."


    Shi Shaoqin remained unmoved, as if those "human organs" were some animal viscera, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Who is the buyer?" Shi Shaoqin asked faintly.


    "The specific buyer can''t be found, but it can be determined that the middleman is Feng Yexiao."


    "Seal... Night Xiao?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Carney nodded. "It''s fengyexiao of maple leaf group."


    Shi Shaoqin hissed softly, "when... Did the killer group also work as a middleman?"


    Carney tilted his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "then we''re still bad people, good people, and thieves help soldiers!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Carney. His long, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, emitting two cold rays from the soles of people''s feet.

 Chapter 2073

    "I said..." Carney answered subconsciously after Shi Shaoqin asked.


    However, when seeing Shi Shaoqin''s piercing as if to shoot through people''s line of sight, he swallowed involuntarily and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing?" Carney swallowed again with numbness on his scalp. "I''m also curious. How can this letter of Yexiao become a middleman?"


    Shi Shaoqin took cold shoulder, and did not make complaints about Carney''s Tucao just now. His eyes were just in front of the sunflower field, and his voice was very quiet. "There must be some other connection between the night and Xiao Yun, or else, he would not be a middleman for what he was so proud of."


    "Do you need to check again?" Carney asked with a slightly dignified face.


    If it is the usual, there is no Lin Nan''s business in the middle, the Mo palace will not intervene in these.


    They just need to ensure the safety of the goods they want. As for others... It has nothing to do with them.


    But this time it''s different.


    Unpredictable and defensive things are prone to accidents.


    The involvement of the Mo palace has already violated the "rules" of the world under the restriction of black and white.


    If you don''t pay attention, the Mo palace will become the public enemy of the dark world.


    Although Shi Shaoqin didn''t care.


    "Why bother yourself?" Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    When Xiao Mu receives the call, he is watching the effect of Xiao Liu''s recent training with Lao Liu.


    Xiao Liu was prepared for star, a mechanical genius.


    With time and star''s ability, he believes... XK will reach a peak.


    "Take the initiative to call me..." Xiao Mu said with a smile, with a long voice and a calm old spicy, "it seems that something is going to trouble me?!"


    "Trouble?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and said coldly, "it''s to give you a chance to show!"


    "You really don''t know how to respect the old!" Xiao Mu sighed.


    Xiao Mu wouldn''t mind Shi Shaoqin''s coldness and arrogance.


    After all, such a person can be cruel or gentle... His future successor depends on him!


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Xiao Mu''s voice was slightly heavy, motioned with Lao Liu, turned and walked to the other side.


    Xiao Liu was standing next to the gun table. He was less than 15 years old. He was only about one meter six. He looked very quiet.


    "I have never seen master Xiao compromise like this!" Xiao Liu stated the facts.


    The old six sat down half leaning on the gun table, took a circlip and played with it. He said, "because there is your future master around that person."


    Little six looked at old six, "who will take over XK?"


    Old six picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but the meaning was already very obvious.


    Xiao Liu knew from the time he was received by Lao Liu that the training he had to receive was prepared for XK''s words in the future.


    But... Xiao Liu doesn''t know that what he wants to be loyal to is a child eleven years younger than him.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Shi Shaoqin, Xiao Mu slightly wrung his eyebrows, "Shaoqin, you should know the rules of XK."


    "Clear, so I opened my mouth." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm and natural.


    "......." Xiao Mu has a headache. "Although I want star, our conditions have been reached. You have to exchange what XK wants for extra."


    "No, you''re wrong." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still calm. "I didn''t mention this request, it''s star."


    "...." Xiao Mu stopped, "there are children who are only four years old in less than a month. Can you make such a request?"


    "Oh, I helped him carry it." Shi Shaoqin said calmly. "After all, it''s about whether his parents are happy? It''s uncertain that if they are unhappy, star will be unhappy. He will go back to comfort his parents... If he does go back to comfort them, it''s really hard to say whether XK can get what he wants in the future... It''s hard to say."


    Xiao Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared, "you threaten me?"


    "If you don''t think so, I don''t mind admitting." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Carney rolled his eyes secretly. I don''t know why. How did he feel that Qin Shao was a bit shameless at the moment?


    Is it an illusion?!


    It''s... long time to see you.


    Xiao Mu hangs up Shi Shaoqin directly. He feels that he has lived so long. First, he was fooled by Gu Beichen, and now he has to be pinched by Shi Shaoqin because of his real heart. He is really alive.


    But Shi Shaoqin had the idea of sending star back to Beichen last time. Who knows if he would really send it back when he didn''t pay attention?


    Send it back. I''m afraid it''s not easy to come back.


    Not only the relationship between the Dragon owl here, but also Lin Nan''s fate with his adoptive father.


    Forget it. For the sake of his adoptive father''s teaching Lin to fly south, he didn''t help Shi Shaoqin, but didn''t let his adoptive father worry about him.


    Well, that''s it!


    Xiao Mu gave himself a reason and waved slightly.


    Someone came over, "master Xiao."


    "Go and keep a good eye on Los Angeles and Mo palace..." Xiao Mu said in a choking voice. "Once Shi Shaoqin wants to send star back to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, even if you rob me, people have to bring it back to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were dark. He frowned at the thought of Shi Shaoqin.


    When did that sick boy learn to play rogue?!


    Xiao Mu, who can''t figure it out, doesn''t know that this causal cycle. He thinks of Gu Beichen''s son, and Shi Shaoqin uses Gu Beichen''s don''t want face to deal with him... Just right!


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Another week passed. In the changing weather, the cold smell in the air became more and more.


    "Nan and Yan Zhan are going to the warehouse with me today. Do you want to go there?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    Since knowing that ye Ziyu is the daughter of him and Qin Ming, Zhan Xiaoyun''s love for her is almost unlimited with the superposition of every day.


    Lin Nan pretended to look at Zhan Xiaoyun inadvertently and wondered whether Zhan Xiaoyun was too involved in the play, or whether his love for Qin Ming was so strong that he regarded her daughter as his own daughter?


    "I''m not going there. It doesn''t mean anything at all." Ye Ziyu said, "the former part-time company sent me some electronic materials. I''ll translate at home later."


    "Well, good." Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t force Ye Ziyu. "If you''re tired, do less. Dad can''t afford you."


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "I still like to do something."


    Zhan Xiaoyun spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. He didn''t say anything more. He looked completely "under your control".


    "When I''m finished, I''ll pick you up," Lin said with a ruffian smile on his mouth. "There''s a concert in the evening. I''ll take you to see it."


    "En en." Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Nan smiled and left the villa with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Ye Ziyu watched them leave the car. Seeing that the servants were busy with their own affairs, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s study and went up the stairs.


    These days she has noticed that the hygiene of the study is fixed and cleaned by one person from 3 to 4 p.m. every day.


    So it''s safe to go to the study now!

 Chapter 2074

    Ye Ziyu quietly entered the study. Although she knew that no one would come in at the moment, she was still very nervous because she was guilty of being a thief.


    Looking around, there is not much difference between here and ordinary study.


    In addition to being large, there are many books on the bookshelf, as well as many things that look like handicrafts and antiques.


    On the other side of Pancheng, my father''s study is also very large, but compared with here, it only lasts one-third.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed it secretly, first turned around in the study, casually turned over something that seemed to have some information, and then carefully recovered.


    "What would you like to know or be curious about here?" Ye Ziyu stood in place and murmured, looking around again.


    Finally, she looked at the wide desk, thought, and walked over.


    The drawers were unlocked. Ye Ziyu held her breath and looked through them one by one, but there was no important or special information.


    It''s all about business, and she can''t understand it.


    Ye Ziyu went to the other side and opened the door of a small cabinet.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up when he saw a safe hidden inside.


    But it was only once, and it was dark again.


    She doesn''t know the password!


    Ye Ziyu turned back, looked at an embedded safe over there, which was twice as big as this one, and twisted his eyebrows.


    There is already a safe outside. There is another one hidden in the safe. Is there anything special?


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and looked at the safe in the cabinet. He left his mouth, closed the cabinet door and got up.


    She looked around again, and finally her eyes fell on the cabinet near the side wall in front of the desk and walked over.


    Open it. There are all kinds of file boxes in it.


    Ye Ziyu roughly scanned the circle. It was all about statements.


    Just as she was about to close the cabinet door, her eyes suddenly swept over the top layer and on a slightly protruding file bag.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the file bags in the upper row are very neat, and the slightly exposed corner of the file bag seems abrupt. Ye Ziyu tiptoed and took it out.


    There''s nothing on the file bag.


    Ye Ziyu turned left and right, untied the buckled rope, opened the file bag and took out the contents


    When he turned page by page, ye Ziyu''s heart only felt that it was gradually tightened by the rope.


    Her breathing became heavy. Every time, she seemed to be pulling her nerves in pain.


    When he saw the end, ye Ziyu hung his hand powerlessly and looked at the rows of file boxes.


    ha-ha!


    She didn''t know what to look for. She just felt that there seemed to be something Lin Nan wanted.


    But what?!


    What did she find?


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips to prevent his tumbling emotions from turning into sadness and ridicule.


    This is the information my father investigated Nannan. She didn''t understand why Lin Nannan was wanted.


    killing?!


    Hehe


    He not only gave up his faith for Su Xiaoxiao, but even killed people?


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled uncontrollably. The cold that overflowed from the bottom of her heart made her feel that her whole body was covered with ice and snow, so cold that she felt bitter.


    Ye Ziyu closed her eyes. She couldn''t face it.


    Although, according to the father''s information, the man who killed Su Xiaoxiao is damned.


    However, the South has no right to use the death penalty to punish a person.


    He''s a soldier!


    How can he break the law?!


    The feeling of giving a knife to the heart made Ye Ziyu''s painful eyebrows close tightly.


    Ye Ziyu felt a little dizzy. She grabbed the information, suddenly opened her eyes, and didn''t even dare to think more. She hurriedly put the paper back into the file bag, tried to keep herself awake, put the file bag back, closed the cabinet door, and hurried out of the study.


    At the moment when she left the study, she could no longer control her emotions and ran to her room on the third floor.


    She leaned against the door with red eyes. Looking at the line of sight ahead, she only felt that it was full of blood light.


    Having experienced death, she also knows the feeling of bullets entering her body


    Because of this, she fell into a kind of fear when she thought that Lin Nan killed someone for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Such fear is not fear of Lin Nan, but fear of his being caught.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was short and thick. She raised her hand and pressed the position of her heart, as if she could restrain the feeling of beating.


    So, South has been looking at the study, because you know that the handle is in dad''s hand?


    Do you work for your father because of this threat?


    Or are there other problems?


    Ye Ziyu, you must calm down. You must calm down.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed several times before calming himself a little.


    However, her mind is still in a mess. She doesn''t know how to sort it out.


    Nannan knew the cause of Su Xiaoxiao''s death, so he killed someone and fled to Feiluo city


    After arriving in Feiluo City, my father took a fancy to him in order to keep him around, not only her, but also the handle.


    So I stayed South and worked for my father


    wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly widened his eyes. In his confused mind, there were two problems that could not be clarified.


    If the words she vaguely heard when she had a fever in the hospital were what she understood, was his murder true or false?


    If what she just saw was true, why did dad leave a man who killed someone and was to be dealt with by the army?


    The most important thing is, what method does Dad use to make him live openly in Feiluo city?


    Ye Ziyu felt as if he had seen the problem, but it seemed more chaotic.


    Or, she didn''t understand anything, or didn''t want to understand?!


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes again and clenched his hand with difficulty in breathing.


    What''s the problem?


    Where on earth does she want to believe the information?


    Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes again, hurriedly took out his mobile phone, found Xu Zhao''s number with trembling fingers, and dialed


    Xu Zhao went through all the formalities to file out of the office. Just when he arrived at the parking lot, his mobile phone shook in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw that it was Ye Ziyu. He was depressed. It seemed indifferent. In fact, he was very anxious to answer the phone.


    "Do you know how to call me?" Xu Zhao said, gnashing his teeth.


    Before, ye Ziyu said he would not come back to Pancheng, so he didn''t answer his phone. He only contacted him on wechat, still in written form.


    Make it clear that you are guilty and dare not face it.


    "Brother Xu, I ask you..." Ye Ziyu also ignored other opening remarks. She held her breath and asked, "what happened to Lin Nannan? Is it because..." she bit her lip, "because he killed someone?"

 Chapter 2075

    Xu Zhao was stunned. He didn''t know how ye Ziyu knew?!


    He twisted his eyebrows, walked to the car and said, "Ziyu, how do you... Know?"


    "That''s it?!" Ye Ziyu only felt her heart hurt again. Her nose was powerful and asked with her teeth. "It''s for Su Xiaoxiao, isn''t it?"


    "Zi Yu..." Xu Zhao frowned.


    He didn''t know how ye Ziyu knew at the moment, but obviously, there was no need for him to lie.


    "For Su Xiaoxiao, he can really do anything!" Ye Ziyu said, "ha ha", full of self mockery.


    She didn''t give Xu Zhao a chance to speak again and hung up directly.


    Xu Zhao listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging up and twisted his eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t call back.


    Now the mountain is high and the road is far away. He and ye Ziyu are thousands of kilometers apart. Even if he wants to comfort, he can''t comfort him.


    At this stage, he can only worry about what he needs to worry about at present.


    There was nothing he could do about the rest.


    When he got on the bus, Xu Zhao said faintly, "go back to the army."


    Li Hao looked back at him. "What are you doing? Are you not willing to leave the mechanism? Are you not willing to go back?"


    "Shut up!" Xu Zhao said in a cold voice, "Li Hao, pay attention to your identity."


    "Yes..." Li Hao started the car and answered with a strange voice, "chief!"


    Xu Zhao didn''t bother to talk to Li Hao. He just looked at his mobile phone and tightened his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu weakly rubbed the door and fell to the ground.


    She just felt as if something in her body had been evacuated. The feeling of emptiness hit her like a mountain and a sea.


    She knew that Lin Nan''s crime was related to Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, she never thought that he killed someone for her!


    Yes, kill someone!


    It''s not life and death on a mission, but... He committed suicide for a girl!


    Ye Ziyu hung her head powerlessly. She didn''t want to think about anything at the moment. She just wanted to calm down.


    However, the more she wanted to calm down, the more her mind became a mess.


    Time passed little by little. At noon, a servant came up and called her to eat


    Ye Ziyu was afraid that his behavior would reveal something. He answered the voice, washed his face, sorted out his mood a little, and then went to eat.


    A person''s dinner table is filled with a touch of desolation. Obviously, this is not the first time for her.


    Ye Ziyu had a bad appetite. After casually stuffing some food, he went for a walk in the yard.


    It''s a walk. In fact, she''s too depressed in the house. She''s about to explode.


    Sitting on the bench, I let the slightly cold wind blow my face.


    Ye Ziyu took her cell phone, turned on the screen and turned it off... I don''t know how many times she went back and forth. Finally, she dialed Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen was surprised when he received the call. He looked at Ye Ziyu''s name for a while and then picked it up, "huh?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak immediately, and Xi Hongwen didn''t speak again. Between them, they were so silent across their mobile phones.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and said in a dignified voice, "can I ask you something?"


    "Yes." Xi Hongwen answered faintly.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, "I hope you don''t lie to me..."


    Xi Hongwen frowned and said after two seconds of silence, "you say."


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, bit his lower lip and said, "I want to know how Su Xiaoxiao died?"


    "She?" Xi Hongwen said lightly, "well, shouldn''t you ask Lin Nannan?"


    Ye Ziyu felt a sudden chill in his heart, but he reacted very quickly and said, "but I can''t see him!"


    Xi Hongwen got up and went to the window. His sight fell on the playground.


    He knew Ye Ziyu had gone to Feiluo City, and Lin Nanan was there... Why didn''t he see anyone?


    However, ye Ziyu looked at a college student who had not graduated, but his head turned quickly.


    What have you experienced recently, or what has happened there?


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" Xi Hongwen didn''t answer the question.


    "I asked you!" Ye Ziyu was not dizzy.


    Xi Hongwen smiled at the corner of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know the details. What I can tell you is... What Lin Nan committed this time is related to Su Xiaoxiao''s death."


    Ye Ziyu''s last extravagant hope was extinguished. She tried to pull at the corners of her mouth, but what she pulled out was totally self mockery.


    "Ziyu," Xi Hongwen sighed softly, his eyes were slightly deep, and if he pointed out, "something has happened. What we need to think about is not why it happened, but how to solve and face it."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, just listened.


    The feeling of emptiness in her heart made her uncomfortable.


    "I believe you will make a correct judgment and see how to go on the next road." Xi Hongwen rubbed his eyebrows. "You can do it, can''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu looked up with his mouth and looked at the sky because the weather was not very good, not very blue. After enduring it, he gently answered, "HMM."


    At the right time, the door of Xi Hongwen''s office was knocked, accompanied by Zhao Lin''s voice of "reporting".


    "I believe you can!" Xi Hongwen said with a deep voice and a slight sigh. "I have something to do here. If you have anything, you can leave me a message. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    "Well," replied Ye Ziyu, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Xi Hongwen smiled, "who makes me your seat cheap?"


    Ye Ziyu was made by Xi Hongwen''s words, and the water mist suddenly poured into his eyes, "well, go and be busy!"


    "OK, bye."


    "Goodbye..."


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, dropped his hand, sat in place, looked ahead, and gradually lost focus.


    afternoon.


    When Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin came back to the south, it was already more than four o''clock.


    Ye Ziyu had already cleaned up her mood, but the people in front of her were too old and hot. Everyone saw that she had some wrong thoughts, but they didn''t expose it.


    "Ziyu and I will go first." Lin said to the south. After Zhan Xiaoyun nodded, he took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went out.


    Lin opened the door to the south. After ye Ziyu got on the car, he went to the driver''s seat.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes moved as Lin moved south.


    Because she knew the real reason why Lin Nan committed the crime and was not in front of Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan at the moment, her mood overflowed uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows after getting on the bus. "Just in the room, I felt that you were in a wrong mood... What happened?"


    "No, no..." Ye Ziyu shook her head quickly.


    Lin Nan breathed heavily, "Ziyu, do you think you are clever in disguise, or do you think I can''t see it?"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu bit his lip.


    Lin looked at the villa to the South and said with a slight sigh, "I see it. Zhan ye and Yan Zhan also see it."

 Chapter 2076

    Ye Ziyu listened and lowered his eyes. He was a little nervous.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything, just started the car.


    He just wants Ziyu to be well. He can''t avoid some things


    She is already in the task. He can''t remind her too much. Instead, she will attract Zhan Xiaoyun''s attention because of her excessive hidden emotions.


    Moreover, when he went out to work today, he felt that Zhan Xiaoyun still had a deep defense against him.


    When they left, Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan went to the study.


    "Ziyu really came in." Zhan Xiaoyun looked. Although he was very careful, there were still signs of being turned over.


    "She doesn''t seem very good." Yan Zhan was worried.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "this process is always needed..." paused, "I don''t know if the delivery date is getting closer and closer. I''m a little uneasy in my heart."


    "The adoptive father is still a little worried about Lin Nan?" Yan Zhan said directly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded. "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go... I wanted him so much before, but I didn''t think about anything else." he paused. "If Ziyu can put him down, I''ll find a chance to deal with it."


    "What if you can''t let go?" Yan Zhan asked urgently.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at him and didn''t answer positively. He just said vaguely, "say it again!"


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but some complex emotions lingered in his heart.


    Some feelings are more repressed and more explosive, especially when Ziyu always pushes him to Qin Luoxin recently, he is even a little angry.


    Angry?!


    Hehe, when did he move so much emotion for the love affair between children and women?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan again and didn''t expose his mind.


    If Lin Nanan had to be cleaned up in the end, he would naturally like to see Yan Zhan and Ziyu together.


    Yan Zhan was trained by him and liked Ziyu. He believed that Ziyu would be happy without Lin Nanan.


    However, if Ziyu can''t let Lin Nan go, he


    Zhan Xiaoyun felt that he had done so many bad things in his life, and it was a gift from God to have a daughter.


    The only thing he can do is to make his daughter happy.


    So, in the end, there are only two possibilities


    Or solve Lin Nanan and let Ziyu and a Zhan together.


    Or... Lin Nanan is willing to give up everything for Ziyu. He also closes his business and his family emigrates abroad.


    "Go and have a look at the preparation of wet goods!" said Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Yes!" Yan Zhan answered and left the study.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took out his cigar and lit it. His mind was lost in thought.


    It''s better to give Lin Nanan some sweets. In this way... If he really has any ideas when shipping, he can''t escape Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and will only die faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu has been very silent.


    When Lin Nan stopped at the red light, he asked her, "go to the concert or go home?"


    "I''m not in the mood. Let''s go home!" Ye Ziyu said softly.


    "OK." Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu raised his lower lip, looked at Lin Nannan and asked, "Nannan, have you ever done anything you regret?"


    Lin Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly. At the green light, he started the car. "Sometimes I think so, but later I found out that I don''t regret it!"


    For example, regret taking the task and involving you.


    However, without this task, how can I know you and have your love?


    Such causal emotions are contradictory.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and pulled a self mocking smile uncontrollably from the corners of his mouth. Then, he fell into silence again.


    Lin Nanan, if you do all this just for Su Xiaoxiao, I''ll help you!


    Dad can get the information that is said to be confidential in the army and let you live in Feiluo city like this. Should there be a special channel?


    I don''t care if it''s the conspiracy theory I thought before, or if you''re just for Su Xiaoxiao


    As the price I have to pay for loving you.


    Ye Ziyu made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes and felt that he was very worthless


    She doesn''t know what other people''s love is like, but she seems to have lost herself in this confessed love.


    Maybe, just because she fell in love with a man with faith, and this man abandoned his faith for another person.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at the passing street view outside the window. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Lin glanced at her southward. The fundus of his eyes was dignified, and the position of his heart was even more depressed.


    Taking back his sight, Lin Nan sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything. He allowed the atmosphere in the car to become more and more treacherous.


    The mission has come to a critical moment


    Now, just wait for one chance!


    If he gets the most crucial evidence, he will have completed most of the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is spent in the south of Lin and Zhanxiao clouds getting busier and busier.


    Ye Ziyu seems to be getting used to Lin Nannan''s busy life. At least, he can''t see it every day, but most of them don''t exceed three or five days. It''s much better than when he was in Pancheng.


    "What about Lin Nannan?!" Qin Luoxin put the packaged flowers aside and waited for the customers to pick them up. He looked at Ye Ziyu, who was absent-minded and twisted the milk tea. "What he thought was that he didn''t even have an appetite for your favorite milk tea."


    Ye Ziyu returned to his senses, looked at the milk tea that had hardly moved, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Luoxin sat down opposite and glanced at the milk tea.


    Because ye Ziyu likes to drink milk tea, Zhan Ye opened a special milk tea shop next to Qin Luoxin flower shop, so that she can drink it when she comes over.


    "I didn''t think about him, but I didn''t feel any appetite..." Ye Ziyu put down the spoon and leaned back on the chair.


    Qin Luoxin smiled. "Go to eat hot pot in the evening? It''s delicious and exciting. You''ll have an appetite."


    Ye Ziyu thought that there was nothing to do anyway. In addition, he really had no appetite for anything these days, so he nodded.


    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu, who had lost his aura, and looked at him through his eyes.


    People say that girls in love will shine, but Ziyu... How does she feel that she is happy after she is engaged, but she can''t feel that happiness?!


    Hot pot shops in winter are unusually full.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin waited for a while before waiting for their seats.


    Unlike when eating hot pot in the past, ye Ziyu is completely lack of interest in ordering this time.


    Fortunately, Qin Luoxin knows what she likes to eat.


    The rolling red soup exudes an attractive aroma and hot feeling, which makes the hibernating blood boil.


    "Today''s fat cow is good..." Qin Luoxin took a bite, appreciated it, rinsed another piece and put it in Ye Ziyu''s bowl.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the fat cow stained with red oil in the bowl. Inexplicably, a feeling of nausea came up

 Chapter 2077

    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and swallowed hard.


    "Still no appetite?!" Qin Luoxin said after taking a sip of ice cold drink.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t say that he was uncomfortable. "He suddenly felt that he didn''t want to eat meat..."


    Qin Luoxin frowned slightly and was obviously surprised. "You still eat hot pot and don''t like meat... Why, lose weight?!" she said, looking up and down at Ye Ziyu, "you seem to have lost weight recently!"


    Ye Ziyu is not fat prone, so there is no problem drinking milk tea all the time.


    However, because she likes to drink high calorie things such as milk tea, although she is not fat, she is definitely away from bone.


    "Ziyu, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Luoxin said, suddenly leaned over slightly and asked with curiosity under gossip. "Can''t it be... Pregnant?!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "clattered" in his heart, stared, and subconsciously said, "how can it be?!"


    "Why not?" Qin Luoxin asked, "you are all together. Even if you take protective measures, there will be accidents..." she suddenly smiled vaguely. "If there are no protective measures, it is more likely."


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Qin Luoxin''s look of "I''m from the past". He was a little confused.


    She... Didn''t think about it!


    Because, in addition to the night of the medicine, Lin Nan was outside his body even after he woke up the next day.


    Later, when the two were together, he also took protective measures.


    She knew that he and she had been "hurt" by her in the last step, and it was impossible to get her pregnant now.


    wait!


    A few days ago, when she was shopping with him in the supermarket, she thought that there were only a few pieces left of her aunt''s towel at home. He used to buy it... He seemed to have a strange sight at her.


    She didn''t think much at that time. Now she thinks about it, as if she was secretly relieved.


    Did he forget the day and think she came to his great aunt?!


    After all, after going to the supermarket, he didn''t even bother to eat, so he was called away by his father


    When I came back, it was five days later!


    "Ziyu? Ziyu!" Qin Luoxin frowned at Ye Ziyu''s absence.


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up, and his eyes could not tell whether it was panic or expectation.


    Qin Luoxin put the hot vegetables in her bowl. "Have you come to your aunt? If not, buy a pregnancy test stick and come back for a test. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Ye Ziyu gently touched the corners of his mouth.


    "Or tomorrow, I''ll accompany you..." Qin Luoxin asked.


    Ye Ziyu quickly smiled, "I finished my aunt last week. How can I be pregnant?!"


    "Qin...", "I make complaints about it." I said, "I thought you were thinking that your aunt was not here. I guess you might be pregnant."


    Ye Ziyu was a little flustered, tried to keep calm and said, "isn''t this my expectation?!"


    Qin Luoxin didn''t doubt anything, but smiled and picked the corners of his eyes. His voice was ambiguous with teasing and said, "you asked Lin Xiangnan to work harder... You are young and strong. It''s not a matter of minutes to want it!"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Qin Luoxin. He couldn''t help but look down and say, "if you have time to worry about me, you might as well think about how to deal with Yan Zhan!"


    Speaking of Yan Zhan, Qin Luoxin''s eyes were obviously dim.


    But it''s just a moment to cover up the past


    Ziyu only sees Lin Nanan. I''m afraid she didn''t find it from beginning to end. When she was there, she always looked at her inadvertently?!


    Qin Luoxin mocked himself and didn''t Tell ye Ziyu that Yan Zhan might like her.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, army general hospital.


    "Call Li Shao, hurry up!" the attending doctor of cardiac surgery hurriedly said, and hurried to the operating room with Lin Lao''s hospital bed.


    The nurse was stunned at first, then reacted and hurried to the service desk to call Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is talking with Gu Beichen in his study, waiting for the Dragon owl to come.


    "J said that the tracker data began to be confused..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and there was a shallow worry in the depths of the eagle''s eyes.


    Li Yunze thought for a moment and said, "do you want to give Shi Shaoqin the liquid tracker and let him..."


    "No chance." Gu Beichen shook his head. "The man over there is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If Shi Shaoqin does too much, it will arouse suspicion."


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows and sighed deeply, and the worry at the bottom of his eyes became more intense.


    Just when they were silent, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a strange number, slightly agitated.


    If it were not for his professional characteristics, he would not answer such a call at such a time.


    "Hello, Li Shao, I''m from the Department of cardiac surgery of the military general hospital..." the nurse said in a hurry. "The director doesn''t have time to call. Old Lin is in critical condition. Please come over."


    Li Yunze immediately looked at Lin, "I''ll go right now."


    As he hung up, he got up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    "Old Lin is in critical condition."


    "I''ll send you over..." Gu Beichen said and got up.


    Li Yunze didn''t refuse. In terms of driving skills, he is not as good as Beichen.


    In such a time, one more second may be the time of life.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen went downstairs. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Jing


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing was surprised when he received the call.


    "You help me to pick up Yining and go to the operating room of the military general hospital for old Lin''s operation." Li Yunze said.


    As soon as Xiao Jing heard this, he knew that old Lin was in critical condition and answered, "I''ll go right now."


    "Alas, you two..." Jane Mo came out of the kitchen with cut fruit in her hand. She saw the two men leaving in a hurry, twisted her eyebrows and whispered to herself, "what happened so late?"


    She sighed deeply and didn''t call Gu Beichen. She was afraid that he would be delayed in an emergency.


    When Gu Beichen got on the bus and started the bus, he asked with some worry: "Yining is having a big stomach now, and the operating room is a nervous place. Is it appropriate?"


    "Last time I went to see old Lin, the situation was not very good. This time the director didn''t even call me. Obviously, the situation was not optimistic..." Li Yunze looked dignified. "Before the operation, she cooperated with Ning. Old Lin knew... The most important thing is that she cooperated with me the most."


    Gu Beichen nodded without saying anything.


    Now, at the critical moment, they can''t say anything to Lin, because every visit is carried out under "surveillance".


    If the South task is completed, what''s the situation with old Lin? How can they explain to their brothers?


    Since Yunze let Yining go, he thought he would consider it.

 Chapter 2078

    In the operating room, the atmosphere was tense.


    After disinfection, Li Yunze asked about the operation while wearing surgical clothes.


    After hearing what the director said, Li Yunze frowned.


    We all know the current situation and are not optimistic.


    "The main knife is transposed," said the director.


    "Transposition!" Li Yunze answered, and the director changed the position of the first knife without affecting Lin Lao''s current situation. "The director assisted, and the second knife took over with Ning."


    "OK!" the director answered.


    In the operating room, because Li Yunze joined, it seemed to reassure everyone.


    Outside the operation, Gu Beichen stood there with his hands copying his trouser pockets, his eyebrows frowning slightly, and his ink pupil was dignified.


    There was a sound of hurried footsteps. Gu Beichen looked sideways... He saw Xiao Jing coming in a protective posture and why Ning came in a hurry.


    "Do you have a problem?" Gu Beichen said, glancing at her for more than six months. Because she was pregnant with twins, she had a very big stomach.


    He Yining''s face was slightly dignified and shook his head. "It''s all right, I''m measured..." she smiled, "I''m a gynecologist."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly without saying anything. He Yining, accompanied by the nurse, entered the operating room.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looked at the lamp in operation, and his face was dignified.


    Lin is too old to stand such a toss.


    Nanshao''s business, coupled with the recent pressure of the Lin family, even if you can''t enjoy your family in the twilight, you have to bear these.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his swollen eyebrows. Suddenly, he didn''t say anything to Jane mo. he took his mobile phone out and sent her a message: there''s something wrong here, old Lin. you''ll have a rest when it''s late.


    Jane Mo just fed the little princess and coaxed her to sleep: Well, OK.


    She didn''t say much, such comforting words as "don''t worry too much" and "it''ll be all right" didn''t need to exist between her and ah Chen.


    They already don''t need such comfort. It''s good if they can understand each other''s anxiety and worry and don''t make trouble.


    Time, in a little bit past


    In the operating room, with the length of operation, the atmosphere became more and more dignified and tense.


    Li Yunze glanced at he Yining on the second deputy and asked, "can you insist?"


    "When I can''t, I''ll let the director replace the knife..." he Yining said, glancing at the nurse next to his eyes, "wipe your sweat!"


    She has a big stomach. Standing for a long time puts a great load on her body.


    However, in the current situation, for her who can best cooperate with Li Yunze''s operation, she must adhere to it as a last resort.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    After eating hot pot, Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu strolled in the street, looking at the bustling neon and chatting.


    "Lin Nan isn''t here. Go and stay with me at night?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    "No, I have to go back..." Ye Ziyu glanced at Qin Luoxin. "My translation will be handed in the day after tomorrow. It''s all consumed here today. I have to go back and work overtime."


    Qin Luoxin shrugged, "shall I take you back?"


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu didn''t refuse.


    The two returned to the parking place. Qin Luoxin drove the car and sent Ye Ziyu back to "house life".


    After entering the building, ye Ziyu saw Qin Luoxin leave. After a while, he went out of the community again.


    There is a 24-hour convenience store next to the community. I remember she saw someone selling pregnancy test sticks last time.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t study this thing, and didn''t know which was the most accurate. Finally, he took two kinds, settled the account, and went home with an uneasy mood.


    According to the instructions, ye Ziyu gradually did


    When seeing two lines on the two pregnancy test bars, ye Ziyu''s heart couldn''t tell what it felt at that moment.


    However, in the end, no matter what the feeling is, it turns into surprise and expectation.


    Her heart began to beat faster and looked at the two red lines, as if she saw her and Lin Nan''s children.


    She''s pregnant


    Really pregnant!


    Ye Ziyu thought and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but in an instant, his face burst with expectations under joy.


    She put down the pregnancy test stick and hurried to get her mobile phone. Her first reaction was to call Lin Nannan


    But when she put her finger above the "pull out", she suddenly stopped.


    Nannan didn''t intend to get engaged, let alone take the last step with her... So, will he have the child?


    Or will this child become his "burden" and uncontrollable?


    Ye Ziyu clenched his cell phone, and his thoughts began to be confused, as if he were tangled and deciding what?


    After a long time, ye Ziyu felt stiff when he stood for a long time. Ye Ziyu went to the sofa and sat down slowly


    This is not a good time to say!


    At least, she can''t say it when she''s not completely sure she can say it.


    She can''t let her pregnancy become his burden and worry... Or entanglement.


    Wait or wait, for him... She''s already waiting.


    Whether she cares or not, she already cares about him.


    The rest depends on fate


    No matter what remained between them in the end, at least she didn''t want to be the one who put him in a dilemma.


    Ye Ziyu leaned slowly on the sofa, put his hand gently on his lower abdomen, and hung his eyes and smiled.


    "Are you a little cat or a little fish?" Ye Ziyu said softly, "thank you for coming. Let me have more company for my father''s persistence..."


    With that, ye Ziyu''s nose became sour, and a thin layer of water mist was dense in the fundus of his eyes.


    Her voice was choked with a smile and said, "you are my mother''s secret. Let''s work together, okay?"


    The sadness under the joy diffuses in such a big space


    Ye Ziyu tried not to think about something she could think of, because she was afraid of her own selfishness in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, military general hospital operating room.


    With the extension of the operation time, everyone''s heart becomes more and more dignified.


    Lin Lao''s situation is not optimistic. The longer the operation time, the more problems it will bring.


    He Yining has gradually failed to hold on. Her tummy makes her unable to keep up with Li Yunze''s speed.


    "I..."


    "Director, change the second knife!"


    He Yining and Li Yunze spoke at the same time.


    The director who has been nearby quickly but methodically replaced he Yining and continued the operation.


    "Doctor he, do you need to rest outside?" the nurse held the replaced he Yining and asked softly.


    Why rather shake his head, "I''ll have a rest next to you. When it''s all right, I''ll go up again."


    The nurse frowned and didn''t say much. He Yining went to one side to have a rest


    However, he Yining just sat down for two minutes. Suddenly, the heart rate monitoring instrument made a harsh sound.


    At the same time


    Lin Nan, who was waiting for the delivery time, was playing with a folding dagger. He had never made a mistake. Suddenly, he scratched his finger by the blade, and the blood overflowed immediately

 Chapter 2079

    Lin Nan looked at the blood marks on his fingers and frowned slightly. His sight was a little deep.


    Just now... How do you feel like your thoughts are suddenly empty? At that moment, it seems that there is a feeling of memory vacancy?


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhan looked at Lin Nan, glanced at his scratched finger and looked at him again.


    Lin Nan picked his eyebrows and shrugged, sucked his bleeding fingers into his mouth, and said evil, "it''s all right."


    Yan Zhan took back his sight, "today''s shipment will be relatively large. Isn''t it nervous?"


    Lin Nan chuckled. "You mean to say... I think my hands are getting darker and darker. I''m not happy!"


    "Yes." Yan Zhan did not deny it.


    After all, Lin Nan is not a fool.


    Lin Nan took away the folding dagger and leaned against the steel column. "Seriously, Mr. Zhan has been thinking deeply about me lately?!"


    "How to say?" Yan Zhan''s usual indifferent expression didn''t change.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, and the corners of his mouth smiled with a touch of evil spirit. "Seriously, I can''t see his business up to now... I want to catch it!"


    Yan Zhan put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What a pity..." Lin looked up slightly to the south, looking very melancholy and helpless.


    "It''s a pity..." Yan Zhan answered, "from the moment you killed fan Yiyun for Su Xiaoxiao, you are doomed to only have one world with us."


    Lin Nan''s face crossed sadness, but it was only a moment, and he restrained his mood.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t miss his expression. Sometimes he thinks Lin Nanan is either too deep or too smart... Because you always think you can understand him, but you don''t.


    He tells you his mind without concealment, so that you can''t tell whether it''s true or false.


    This is where he is smart and reassuring


    However, he makes you uneasy, but it seems that he is just deliberately under the imbalance and discomfort in his heart.


    "The adoptive father has promised you that he will give you all the information about Su Xiaoxiao after trading with qinshao." Yan Zhan took back his eyes, "Lin Nanan, I''m curious. Where will you put Ziyu when you know the truth?"


    "That''s my business..." when Lin opened his mouth to the south, he put down his upturned head and looked at Yan Zhan. With a cold smile in his mouth, he said slowly, "Yan Zhan, don''t put your mind on Zi Yu... Even if I do more for a little, Zi Yu is also my fiancee, your sister, that''s all."


    This is a contradictory statement, but it is the truth.


    Yan Zhan''s hand suddenly clenched up and got angry in the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t hurt Ziyu, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, after I deal with the little things, I''ll be devoted to my son Yu..." Lin Nan said without lying, "she and I, you''d better worry less."


    Yan Zhan sneered, didn''t say anything, and took back his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather, in the night after winter, is dark and terrible.


    The cold wind rages on people''s nerves and freezes the hearts of people who pray for life.


    Lin Lao''s operation succeeded, but also failed!


    Successfully woke him up, but everyone knows that his time is not long


    And this is not long. It may be one or two days, four or five days, or half a month... Who knows?!


    "I''ll inform head Lin of them." the director opened his mouth in a dignified voice.


    Li Yunze nodded and hugged he Yining, whose eyes were already red.


    "I should stick to it again..." why Ning''s voice choked and was sad and buried in Li Yunze''s chest.


    Li Yunze stroked he Yining''s body, trying to comfort her.


    Even if he Yining continues to cooperate with him, the result is the same. They all know it very well.


    Just because they are facing relatives, even doctors who are used to life and death can''t accept it.


    The Lin family came back soon.


    The old man is dying. Even if there are many affairs, public and private, everyone has to put down everything at hand and come back.


    Many people piled up inside and outside the ward.


    Lin family, Li family and Gu family, as well as dragon owl and warmth.


    The air was filled with dignified sadness, and everyone was depressed and sad.


    When ye Chenyu and Chen Yu arrived, everyone was sad.


    "I''ll talk to Beichen and them..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Chen Yu nodded and went to Jian Mo''s side.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Chenyu and Gu Beichen nodded slightly and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze shook his head and his face became more and more dignified.


    At present, the most authoritative cardiologists in the country shook their heads. Ye Chenyu knew that there was really no way.


    Lin is getting old. After the last heart operation, he was originally self-cultivation. I''m afraid he still has many years to live.


    Lin Nanan is his most valued grandson. His accident has become the most unbearable worry and remorse of the elderly.


    "This is already the case. Let the old man go at ease?" Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen. He didn''t explain it, but he meant something.


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other.


    Although Ye Chenyu didn''t say it clearly, they all heard his hidden meaning.


    Ye Chenyu was born undercover. No one here knows more about Lin Nannan''s current situation than he does.


    It''s just that Lin Nan plays a lot


    So big that people all over the world believe it!


    Because it''s true to shoot fan Yiyun, although, so far, even they don''t know what the real situation is like?


    "No chance..." Gu Beichen said in a dignified voice.


    Even at the critical moment of life and death, old Lin''s ward was monitored.


    Moreover, now the Lin family have arrived one after another, and the monitoring is more strict.


    "Think of a way..." the Dragon owl opened his mouth at the right time. "Chenyu''s words are reasonable, and he can blame himself less in the future."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was tight.


    Nanan had the best relationship with him. He shouted "brother" around him since childhood, whether it was him before or later.


    He knows very well how irreparable sadness will be caused to the south by Mr. Lin''s departure this time


    In the ward.


    The Lin family, who had arrived, all looked heavy.


    A day has passed since the operation, and the old man has woken up


    According to the usual saying, it is very clear that this is a reflection.


    "Xiao Ning..." old Lin shouted hard. With his opening, there was a thin layer of fog in the oxygen mask.


    We couldn''t hear Lin''s voice, but when we saw him looking at the red eyes and enduring the sad Corning, the people around him made way.


    "Dad..." Corning''s voice choked and held the old man''s hand. At the moment, she is not a strong woman in the mall, but the old man''s daughter-in-law in front of her.


    Lin Lao''s hand made a slight effort and his mouth opened, trying to speak.


    The director sighed and took down the oxygen mask. He didn''t want the old man to have something to say and leave regret.


    "Dad!" Corning''s eyes were getting redder and redder. She held back and leaned slightly to listen to old Lin.


    With red eyes and a trembling hoarse voice, old Lin said, "Xiao Ning, Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Dad, don''t say that!" Corning''s tears burst out.


    "If I hadn''t insisted on being a soldier in the south, such a thing wouldn''t have happened..." old Lin shook Corning''s hand and said, "Dad, I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 2080

    Corning clenched his lips, cried and shook his head with a mournful look.


    She knew the old man''s mood at the moment. When she married the Lin family, her parents disagreed. Her father and parents talked about it.


    Said that the Lin family would not be bad to her, and swore with the faith he valued most in his life.


    She is in Lin''s house. He will treat her as his own daughter.


    He has been married to Lin Songnian for so many years. Dad has always been very kind to her. He treats her as a daughter.


    Except for bringing Los Angeles to stay with him when he was a child, going to military school and xialian, Dad relied on her for everything.


    In the Lin family, as the youngest daughter-in-law, she has a high status.


    All this, she knew very well, came from the old man''s commitment to her parents.


    But this old man, who has never apologized to humanity in his life, apologized to her at such a moment.


    Her heart hurts!


    It''s not just heartache, but also heartache for the elderly.


    "Dad, I never blame you, nor do I think it''s not suitable to be a soldier in the south, really!" Corning bit his lower lip and said sincerely, "although I sometimes complain, I just talk... You know, sometimes I just like to nag."


    "I know!" old Lin closed his eyes weakly to express his understanding. "You are an atmospheric child... It is the blessing of the Lin family to have your daughter-in-law."


    Corning held old Lin''s hand and bowed her head to cry. She looked at the old man like this. She felt terrible.


    When things came to the south, her mother was sad because of her children, while the old man was not only because of her children, but also the pain she had been taught for many years.


    That is guilt, remorse, guilt towards the country and people... And grief at home.


    She knows!


    Everyone in the ward was in a heavy mood. Lin ranxia, standing behind Corning, was also crying silently.


    Lin Lao''s breath was not smooth because he said something, and his face began to look bad.


    The director gave him a quick respite and put on an oxygen mask.


    Corning couldn''t stand such sadness. She told her sister-in-law to take care of her. She got up and wanted to calm down outside the ward.


    Lin Songnian looked at Lin ranxia. She sucked her nose, nodded and walked outside the ward with Corning


    "Xiao Ning, Dad, I''m sorry for you... If I didn''t insist on going south, such a thing wouldn''t happen..."


    Corning''s heart pierced at the thought of what the voice of the elderly in the Ward said to her intermittently all her life for the country and the people.


    Lin ranxia shriveled her mouth and sobbed, comforting Corning, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Gu Beichen and others looked at their mother and daughter, and their hearts became more and more heavy.


    He went over and comforted Corning, but he knew that at the moment, everyone knew that the words of comfort were too pale.


    "Beichen..." Corning grabbed Gu Beichen''s sleeve helplessly. "Why?"


    "Aunt, no matter what, we won''t give up going south, and he has always been my brother!" Gu Beichen said softly.


    It''s not comfort, it''s reassurance for Corning.


    "I''ll say it!"


    At the right time, Li Yunze looked at Kang Ning crying not far away and said.


    Long Xiao and ye Chenyu both looked at him


    Li Yunze looked at the two people, "only I have the most chance."


    Long Xiao and ye Chenyu looked at each other. They both understood that Li Yunze was the best choice to let Lin leave at ease.


    He is a doctor and needs examination.


    He is the only one who has the best chance to get in close contact with Lin and tell him that Lin Nannan is an undercover. All this is for the task.


    Time is spent in repressed sadness.


    Two days later, the rest of the Lin family, except Lin Nan, came to Los Angeles to see Lin Lao.


    However, because of this, the old man was disappointed that Lin''s favorite grandson did not come.


    In the ward, a hurried voice came, showing the fear before death came.


    Li Yunze and the doctors of the military general hospital, everyone knows that even the rescue is futile at this moment.


    But they did not give up, but made the last effort.


    When Li Yunze attached himself to check the degree of dilation of old Lin''s pupils, he knew that this was the last chance


    "Grandpa Lin, I didn''t disappoint you. He is still the grandson you raised!" said Li Yunze in a very light voice.


    He doesn''t know whether Lin can hear it or not. He only knows that at the end of life, although people seem to be aware of chaos, in fact, they can receive information.


    Just as Li Yunze finished, old Lin''s eyelids moved, and then the heart rate instrument heard the calmest, but most heartburning sound.


    "Drop -"


    Lin Lao left.


    With regret, but with joy to leave.


    Lin''s funeral was three days later. Compared with grandma Gu''s low-key funeral, there were more people from the military and political circles this time.


    Whether it''s because of Lin Lao or the Lin family, even now, there are still many people in the red position.


    The funeral was low-key but "high-key".


    The cold wind rustled, and the cemetery was sad and heavy.


    Everyone put down a white chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone and left with a sad mood.


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen standing by the car with both hands copying his trouser pockets, as if thinking of something, and walked over with a heavy heart.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and pulled his thin lip gently, "I''m fine."


    Jane Mo nodded slightly and said nothing.


    But she understands his mood at the moment!


    Grandma left with some regrets. Now Lin is also


    He grew up behind ah Chen. Although he is not a brother, he is better than his brother.


    "I feel it''s going to snow..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jane Mo looked at the sun and her heart became more and more heavy.


    She didn''t ask about the South carefully, but she knew ah Chen.


    I think this "Snow" doesn''t mean on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan who was standing on the balcony, raised the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes. At the same time, his subordinates consciously stroked his lower abdomen.


    From knowing she was pregnant to deciding not to tell Lin Nanan and anyone, she was a little worried.


    However, she found that when there were only two of them, she seemed to have a lot of worries about going south that day after Yan Zhan came back.


    Ye Ziyu put down his hand, walked over and hugged Lin Nan''s waist from behind.


    Lin Nan took back his thoughts and put a big smiling palm on Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Lin asked with a smile to the south.


    "Nothing, just want to hug you..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lin Nan smiled helplessly, turned around and took Ye Ziyu directly into his arms, "little fish, you say... How about our wedding in spring?"


    Ye Ziyu looked up and wondered, "wedding?"


    "Well, wedding!" Lin lowered his eyes to the South and kissed Ye Ziyu gently on his forehead.


    The task has come to an end. If it goes well, he and she will soon end their current state

 Chapter 2081

    Ye Ziyu did not speak immediately, but looked at Lin Nannan and was stunned.


    Lin raised his hand to the South and gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s hair with a touch of light emotion.


    Although they are in Ye Ziyu''s house at the moment, Lin Nanan still can''t say something.


    At the end of the mission, even if everything could not be restored, he and Ziyu could at least be together without worry.


    He wants to go back to Los Angeles, the city where he grew up.


    Grandpa is old. His favorite thing to do is to plant flowers and vegetables in the small villa with front and rear yards that his mother bought for him.


    Los Angeles is beautiful in spring and the temperature is suitable.


    The flowers planted by grandpa also opened. The flowers used at the wedding and Ziyu''s hand flowers were planted by grandpa.


    He not only wanted Ziyu to participate in his later life, but also hoped that she could participate in his previous life


    If Grandpa has two hopes for him in his life, one is to be a good soldier and serve the country and the people.


    The other is that if you can get married in his lifetime, you''d better send him a great grandson to enjoy his old age.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan''s thoughts are a little heavy


    I don''t know about him. Has grandpa been greatly affected?!


    Lin thought to the south, with a little dignified self mockery on his face.


    Such an expression fell into Ye Ziyu''s eyes, which made her feel inexplicably that Lin Nan thought of Su Xiaoxiao when talking about his and her wedding


    Yes, if Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have come to this stage, and nothing would have happened to her.


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu pressed down her inner discomfort and sadness and said with a smile, "I''m ready at any time!"


    Lin Nan took back his thoughts, smiled, attached himself and kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips


    His silly girl!


    Please rest assured that you proposed the engagement. I owe you a proposal and a wedding that gives you a sense of security and all of me.


    Not too long... Really, not too long!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Xiaoyun stood at the gate of the base warehouse and looked at the wet goods entering one after another. There was no half expression on his face.


    "Adoptive father, we can be ready in another week..." Yan Zhan said after counting from the inside.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded slightly, turned around and walked forward


    This batch of wet goods will be the largest in his history and all will be sent to a secret hospital abroad.


    Some are used for experiments, while others are used for some rich or noble people.


    "How are the goods from Shi Shaoqin?" asked Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "I''ll be ready in these two days. I''ll wait to set the transaction time with him." Yan Zhan said, slightly frowning. "The problem now is that if the delivery time doesn''t match this batch of time, there will be some trouble."


    "Then find a way to match up." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan postwar and said, "Shi Shaoqin will let him go south. You and Xiaoji will send this batch of goods."


    Yan Zhan listened and frowned slightly, "Lin Nan is alone?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan again and said coldly, "whether he has a problem or not, the main goods this time are here. He went to connect with Shi Shaoqin. Even if there is a problem, Shi Shaoqin naturally has the ability to take over and deal with it..."


    Yan Zhan agrees with this.


    Once there was a transaction in the ink palace. It was ambushed at the transaction place, but the ink palace still took the goods away.


    Something happened to the person who shipped the goods, but the Mo palace just didn''t have any handle


    "If it''s all right this time, you''ll give up completely." Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyebrows and eyes were a little frozen. "After the new year, I''m going to give him and Ziyu a wedding."


    He didn''t have full trust in Lin Nanan. Although he hesitated about Ziyu''s ownership, the more he got along with Ziyu, the more he was reluctant to give up this daughter who surprised him and made him grateful.


    Yan Zhan felt a little self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. Before, he felt the tendency of his adoptive father. Now it was clear that he was soft hearted about Ziyu, the adoptive father.


    However, if there is no problem with Lin Nannan''s deal with Shi Shaoqin, at least he can rest assured.


    Time is spent in the card seconds of gears


    Seeing that the day of trading with Shi Shaoqin is approaching.


    After ye Ziyu translated the materials of this issue, he transmitted them to Wang Sili from the Internet.


    Wang Sili quickly received it and sent a message: I''ll sort out the electronic materials that need to be translated, and then send them to you.


    Ye Ziyu replied: team leader, I won''t answer it soon. The exam is coming. I have to read.


    Wang Sili: with your ability, should the exam be easy?


    Ye Ziyu made a smiling expression: you have to read!


    Wang Sili made a show of hands expression: Well, pick it up when you finish the exam and have a holiday.


    Ye Ziyu: Yes!


    After chatting with Wang Sili again, she turned off the computer.


    At the right time, there was a sound coming down the stairs behind me


    Ye Ziyu looked back and saw Zhan Xiaoyun, Yan Zhan and Lin walking down to the south.


    "You''re busy. There''s nothing to do after this time. You''ll be relaxed at the end of the year." Zhan Xiaoyun said and looked at Lin Nanan. "I''ll let you do it when the delivery comes back."


    "OK." Lin answered to the south.


    "Are you finished?!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile when he saw the three people coming down. "I have soup. Do you want to drink together?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun came over with a smile. It was not like he had just talked to Lin Nannan. When he was facing Ye Ziyu, his face was full of love. "My daughter has to drink and drink two more bowls."


    "Then I''m not so prepared!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows, looking a little proud.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he looked at Lin to the south. "Do you want two more bowls with you to the south?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu shook her head. "You are my father, he is my fiance, and Yan Zhan is my brother, so you are treated equally!"


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he immediately smiled happily.


    It seemed that ye Ziyu put him and Lin Nan in an equal position. For him, it was almost a profit.


    "How do you like making soup these days?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked while drinking. "If you like it, let the kitchen do it!"


    "Do you like what your daughter did, or did they do?" Ye Ziyu asked wisely.


    Zhan Xiaoyun was stunned at first, and then smiled happily, "of course you did it. Drinking is more delicious than what the chef did..." he looked at Ye Ziyu and raised his eyebrows. In that way, there was no one who was all powerful. He was a happy father coaxed by his daughter. "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "No, I have a sense of achievement." Ye Ziyu smiled with a small expression, especially an elf.


    She seems to be more and more able to disguise herself. Maybe it''s because everyone is happy, but she ignores that she may not disguise well enough.


    However, she doesn''t want to say that the real purpose of making soup is herself.


    Ye Ziyu, you are such a selfish person.


    Don''t you feel guilty about your father''s love because you''re telling a lie to comfort your father?!

 Chapter 2082

    Lin drinks soup to the south, but looks at Ye Ziyu quietly.


    He can''t feel real happiness from her. It''s a feeling.


    In recent days, Ziyu seems to be more and more happy... Even if she pretends well.


    Lin Nan Yu Guang crossed Zhanxiao cloud, and when he continued to drink soup with his eyes down, there was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    The interaction between Ziyu and Zhan Xiaoyun is sincere, whether he is Ziyu''s biological father or not. Finally, Ziyu is sad again, which is estimated to be unavoidable.


    Now he just hopes that Ziyu can minimize his sadness when he knows what Zhan Xiaoyun really does


    But for Yu Ziyu, there is little love in front of righteousness.


    And this love, zhanxiaoyun may begin to be used, but now, it is sincere.


    The four people on the table drank the soup cooked by Ye Ziyu. In addition to Yan Zhan''s consistent silence, the other three talked and laughed as if nothing had happened and existed and would not come.


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but because the atmosphere was relaxed, a faint smile occasionally crossed his eyes... Making the air under the atmosphere more soft and comfortable.


    And the joy of this moment, the four people here, no one thought, would be the last happiness between each other


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella and looked at star, who was learning like a model with the judo teacher. He had a good-looking mouth and occasionally raised a shallow smile because of the little guy''s actions.


    Shi juechi walked slowly over and sat down in a chair. After watching Star study for a while, he also smiled, "seriously, is it too complicated for him to receive so many things now?"


    When the words fell, he looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and his eyes fell on star again. "I don''t intend to let him focus on learning..." his voice was calm and elegant with a smile. "He is very smart and shouldn''t be limited to one thing."


    Shi Jue Chi frowned slightly, "but it''s too complicated."


    "If he can''t accept it, he''ll say it." Shi Shaoqin took back his eyes, took a teacup and drank, "star, so a child with independent ideas will accept it if he can absorb it."


    Shi juechi actually doesn''t quite understand Shi Shaoqin''s way of educating star. However, this big and small relationship has long been beyond the understanding of others.


    As long as they understand each other!


    "Will you take star out this time?" Shi Juxi changed the topic.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head slightly. "Things are a little complicated. Don''t take him..." he looked at Shi juechi, "if things are out of control, you''ll send star to XK!"


    Shi juechi heard Kani say that Shaoqin is going to help Lin Nanan this time. It''s a thankless thing for thieves and soldiers. It''s not a bad thing for people.


    If you don''t handle it well, the people on the bright side won''t sympathize with you, and the people on the dark night will isolate you. At the same time, the group''s anger will completely ruin you, just in case.


    But this was an opportunity for Shaoqin to come out. Shi juechi didn''t persuade him even though he was worried.


    "OK." Shi Jue Chi answered.


    In fact, he wants to persuade Shaoqin to take star. In that way, Shaoqin will calculate and arrange more carefully because he doesn''t want star to get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have star around me, I won''t be slack..." Shi Shaoqin saw through Shi juechi''s mind and opened his mouth leisurely. "Star chose to stay with me. I''m responsible for his childhood."


    Shi Jue Chi listened and smiled with relief. He didn''t say anything?!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Lin Nan had an accident and Lin Lao''s death made the Lin family more and more low-key.


    Although there is no election yet, everyone knows that the history of the Lin family may have to be rewritten.


    Xi Hongwen was wearing a training suit with an armed belt in his hand. While he patted his leg, he looked at Xu Zhao, who was really staring at the training of the silver fox special team.


    "Xu Zhao is really not a fuel-efficient lamp..." Luo Hai came over and handed Xi Hongwen a bottle of water. "How long has it been? Apart from the two or three spikes and Li Hao, how obedient are the people of silver fox?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Luo Hai and smiled, "dormant for so many years... It''s not a simple person to parachute from the mechanism."


    "Also!" Luo Hai smiled. "Now the more you think about it, the more Lin Nan failed."


    Xi Hongwen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "It''s said that nanbianer has already posted a war post." Luo Hai looked at Xu Zhao and smiled at the play. "The South war wolf and the North Silver Fox have won and lost in all the big and small competitions for so many years. It''s said that Wei Chen immediately posted a war post. I''m afraid Xu Zhao won''t feel good this time."


    Xi Hongwen narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s a feeling between Wei Chen and Lin Nannan."


    "The difficulty is the difficulty. Xu Zhaoming knows that Wei Chen is resentful this time, but he can''t refuse... It''s the agreed war between the north and the south." Luo Hai chuckled. "I heard that Wei Chen has prepared a lot of ''surprises'' for Xu Zhao this time to give him prestige."


    Listening to Luo Haiyue''s more excited voice, Xi Hongwen glanced at him lightly. Seeing that he was stunned by his sudden reaction, he changed the topic, "is there anything that needs to be trained among the recruits this time?"


    "It''s true..." Luo Hai stopped drinking water and said with a light in his eyes, "it''s Jiang Lian. People don''t talk much and can be physically good... The most important thing is that his brain is smart and resistant to exercise. He is absolutely good."


    "Then focus on training!" Xi Hongwen said. "Silver fox is the dominant force in the special combat brigade. I don''t want to be like this when I take over after the brigade commander changes jobs."


    "I know, don''t worry!" Luo Hai said with a smile.


    "Then why are you still standing here?" Xi Hongwen looked at Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai was stunned, then smiled, lowered his eyes and shook his head, "OK, I''ll stare at it now!"


    "HMM." Xi Hongwen answered. When Luo Hai left, he looked at Xu Zhao again.


    While he was observing Xu Zhao, Zhao Lin, who had just sent him documents to the group office, didn''t get off the bus. After looking along his line of sight, he sent a message to Li Jincheng.


    For so long, Lin Nan hasn''t heard from him yet, as if the world has evaporated


    With the postponement of the election, I''m afraid the people above and those who pay attention to the election have already lost their breath.


    After the message was successfully sent, Zhao Lin deleted the message, looked at Xi Hongwen and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Trading day.


    Lin went south to clear up some of the stubble that came out. After cleaning the foam around his mouth, he looked at himself in the mirror like a cheetah.


    The success or failure is this time!


    If there is a mistake in any link, he will not only bear the crime, but also let more people, because zhanxiaoyun''s "business" can''t help himself.


    And Ziyu


    Lin narrowed his eyes slightly to the south, and there was no mistake in his firmness and faith in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 2083

    Outside the bathroom, ye Ziyu looked at the faint figure on the frosted glass door and smiled at his lower lip.


    He works for his father. Every time he comes back, she can feel some self reproach under resistance from him.


    She didn''t know what he did for his father, but she knew that his father had something he wanted


    This is an opportunity!


    She overheard yesterday that they were not at home this time. She had enough time to go to her father''s study to find what she wanted.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Ye Ziyu had no time to clean up his emotions. He looked at Lin Nan in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with a bad face and twisted his eyebrows.


    "Nothing!" Ye Ziyu said hastily, almost without thinking.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu knew that his answer was too urgent, which made Lin Nanxin suspicious.


    "It''s nothing..." Ye Ziyu came forward, hugged Lin Nan''s waist and wrinkled his nose. "I''m just thinking, I''ll go back to Pancheng for the exam later. Will Peinan seduce you while I''m not here?"


    Lin Nan listened, smiled and pinched Ye Ziyu''s nose, "it''s all right. I won''t be seduced."


    "But you haven''t touched me recently..." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "You said it yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat. Once you try, you can''t control yourself."


    "I don''t like to hear that!" Lin Nan raised his hand to explode chestnuts for ye Ziyu. Unfortunately, he was avoided.


    "Yo, now hide into muscle reaction..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy smile and smiled helplessly. "I''m busy these days. I come back occasionally. You''re either with Luo Xin or with Zhan ye... I think I don''t have a chance to be evil."


    "Blame me!" Ye Ziyu said, "I just want you to try and see the helplessness you can''t eat..." she snorted, "who made you feel before?"


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he became more and more helpless, "wait for the back account..."


    "I''m afraid of you!" Ye Ziyu snorted again.


    "Yes, you''re not afraid of me, I''m afraid of you..." Lin Nan sighed and looked at the time, "well, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded cleverly and watched Lin go south to the dressing room to change his clothes.


    When Lin came out to the south, she still stood where she was


    Lin Nan frowned again. "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Ye Ziyu touched the corner of his mouth, came forward, grabbed Lin Nannan''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him at the corner of his mouth, "Nannan, I love you!"


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, his eyes suddenly deepened, as if he had been stirred up in an instant and suddenly kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips.


    The kiss was like a storm.


    Each other did not feel warm, but there was a sad mood in the numbness of sucking lips and tongues


    I love you too, more than you think!


    When Lin Nan released Ye Ziyu''s lips, he looked at her and said so in his heart.


    Unwilling to be lonely, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Lin Nan''s eyes deeply and tightly coagulated Ye Ziyu, and secretly clenched his teeth.


    Ziyu, it will end in three days at most.


    Pan City, the slowest end of a month


    Wait for me, wait for me to marry you!


    "You go and be busy!" Ye Ziyu pressed down the unclear and incomprehensible emotion in his heart, pulled the corners of his mouth, so he pretended to easily pick his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll find Luoxin later."


    Lin Nan gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his thick finger belly. He had too much debt in his heart, but he could only nod down. "OK," he kissed her forehead. "After this thing is over, Ziyu, we will be together well in the future."


    "Hmm!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, adding in his heart: our family of three, four... Be together.


    Lin Nan gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s hair, pressed down his heart, and turned away.


    Ye Ziyu stood in place and looked at Lin Nannan. Apart from the bedroom, he couldn''t hold back. A little emotion cracked his face and fundus


    South, I will be here, work hard for you!


    ¡­¡­


    Muya mountain.


    Wei Chen made an appointment here for the exercise with beiyinhu.


    "Let''s make a life and death statement first!" Wei Chen said, gesturing to his guard.


    The guard smiled, raised his eyebrows, took out the folder and handed it to Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao lowered his eyes and glanced lightly. The expression on his face remained the same, and the corners of his mouth flashed a light hiss like nothing.


    Some of the members of the silver fox special team turned gloomy and looked at the cold and arrogant Wei Chen one by one.


    Although everyone knew that Wei Chen was defending Lin Nan against injustice, he was also saying in disguise that their ability was not good now.


    Although they have various ideas about the transformation between Xu Zhao and Lin Nan, they are a special team of the country and the people, not someone''s.


    "Wei Chen, what do you mean?" Xu Zhao slowly opened his mouth and raised his eyes. His eyes seemed indifferent, but in fact he asked coldly.


    Weichen shrugged. "Routine."


    Xu Zhao chuckled, but didn''t say anything. He signed.


    "The match will take place in an hour. Good luck!" Wei Chen said a little evil. After deeply freezing his eyes, Xu Zhao smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned to his temporary command center.


    "Captain, your plan this time is to hang the silver fox!"


    "Too cruel..."


    Wei Chen looked at the crowd and said with a slightly heavy eye: "after entering the mountains and forests, break up Xu Zhaohe and everyone in an hour. Can you do it?"


    Everyone stood at attention and answered in a low voice: "no problem!"


    Everyone knows that the captain should personally talk to Xu Zhao to see if this man is really capable of taking over Yinhu instead of Lin Nan


    To put it more popularly, the captain wants to clean up Xu Zhao alone, and let Xu Zhao have no way to attack without a certificate.


    Tut Tut, think about it... Too cruel!


    The captain is really a big pervert


    However, how can I be a little excited when I think of the "silver fox" being hanged?!


    "All right, let''s get ready!" Wei Chen said, looking at the time, motioned the guard, and they went to the folding chair in the corner for rest.


    "Captain?"


    "Are you ready?" Wei Chen asked, astringent and arrogant.


    The guard nodded, "everything is ready, and the blind ones are arranged."


    "HMM." Wei Chen nodded, with a dignified sigh at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 2084

    An hour later, the match officially began.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wei Chen doesn''t look up to Xu Zhao.


    After all, the North-South tradition was established by Wei Chen and Lin Nannan. Now Lin Nannan is not leaving Yinhu under normal conditions. It is his good brother Xu Zhao who takes over. For Wei Chen, he is unwilling to accept it.


    Liang Junqing answered the phone and smiled, "well, I see."


    He hung up the phone and looked at head Luo, who was writing calligraphy. "I''m afraid Xu Zhao feels bad this time."


    Luo chief paused slightly, glanced at Liang Junqing, lowered his eyes, continued to write with his brush, and slowly said, "Wei Chen and South are known as the South war wolf and the North Silver Fox. The two special forces they brought out personally are also a legend in the army... Now they are suddenly replaced by Xu Zhao inexplicably. Naturally, Wei Chen is uncomfortable."


    Liang Junqing thought and nodded with approval.


    Head Luo got up straight after the last word was written, looked at it with satisfaction, put the brush on the pen shelf, took the tea cup, drank and looked at Liang Junqing, "you''re worried these two days."


    "For so long, Lin Nannan has no news or action..." Liang Junqing looked suspicious. "The election has also been pushed. I always hide things in my heart."


    Head Luo rubbed the cup with his fingers and went to the window. He looked at the flag floating in the yard. After a while, he said, "anyway, there are still ten days to go before the election... As long as there is nothing to do in these ten days, even if Lin Nannan really has the ability to connect the sky, he has done nothing in the future."


    Liang Junqing breathed heavily and nodded, "also..."


    In the election ten days later, it can be said that they are 90% sure that they will spend it on their side.


    At that time, Lin Nan is really not a problem.


    "Junqing..." chief Luo took back his sight and turned to look at Liang Junqing. "At the critical moment, we should not only think about Lin''s whereabouts to the south, but also stare at Feiluo city."


    "Exhibition master there..." Liang Junqing hesitated.


    Luo''s head said with a slightly deep look in his eyes, "the old fox, it''s better not to let an accident happen."


    "I see." Liang Junqing answered.


    Head Luo nodded and motioned. Liang Junqing didn''t say anything anymore. He turned and left the office.


    Head Luo turned and looked out of the window again. His eyes gradually became a little blurred.


    Everything is under control. He thinks about what he can think and what he can''t think


    But I don''t know why. At present, he was disturbed by Liang Junqing''s worries. He was also inexplicably uneasy.


    Where didn''t you think of it?


    Head Luo raised his teacup and drank. He went through everything in his mind, but he didn''t think of anything


    At this moment, he never thought that Zhan Xiaoyun would be so bold and put Lin Nannan beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Ye Ziyu waited for Lin to go south. Instead of looking for Qin Luoxin, he went to zhanxiaoyun villa.


    Happily, he had lunch with Zhan Xiaoyun and walked with him for a while before taking a nap.


    Because she had something hidden in her heart, she didn''t fall asleep. She kept lying in bed with her hand on her belly and thinking about things.


    When she woke up from her normal afternoon nap, ye Ziyu got up and went downstairs.


    "Miss Ziyu," said the servant with a smile, "just squeezed the juice. Would you like some?"


    "OK, thank you!"


    The servant smiled and shook his head. He turned and went to the kitchen to get the juice.


    Ye Ziyu sits on one side of the sofa and can see the location of Zhan Xiaoyun''s study


    The last time I went in, I found Su Xiaoxiao''s death. What about this time?


    "Miss Ziyu, your juice." the servant handed the juice.


    Ye Ziyu took it. "Has dad gone out?"


    The servant nodded, "Mr. Zhan and Zhan Shao went out an hour ago. Before they left, they told the young lady that if they didn''t find Miss Luoxin, they would live in the villa."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "Then I''ll be busy first."


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. After the servant left, he took a book from one side and turned it casually.


    When the servant who cleaned Zhan Xiaoyun''s study left, ye Ziyu turned the book again and went to the study when all the servants left the empty window of the villa.


    Even if I knew that the servant would not come up and Zhan Xiaoyun would not come back at this time, I didn''t feel nervous because it was the second time to sneak into the study.


    Instead of searching everywhere this time, ye Ziyu went directly to the small safe in the cabinet next to the desk.


    During this period of contact, because she paid attention to all the information, she naturally paid special attention to it.


    Pushing open the cabinet door, ye Ziyu squatted and knelt there and swallowed involuntarily.


    Dad once mentioned unintentionally that there are very important things for him


    She pretended to be silly and sweet and asked what it was?


    Dad''s answer is that for him, it''s not just about his life and career, but about himself.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again because he was nervous, so he stretched out his hand


    However, when she was about to touch the password button, she didn''t know whether it was because of tension or something. Her hand curled up like touching something.


    She has only one chance to enter this password.


    If she is wrong, she is not afraid of what her father will do to her when he knows. However, she is afraid that her sudden move of the safe will attract her father''s attention and affect her.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip. She swallowed several times because she was getting more and more nervous.


    After closing his eyes, ye Ziyu tried to calm his mood and opened it slowly.


    She clenched her teeth secretly, gave herself no time to hesitate, and directly entered the password she had thought out in advance... The date of the day when Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming met.


    When the last number was pressed, ye Ziyu''s heart had already been mentioned to his throat.


    The sound of "click" came, and ye Ziyu''s eyes burst into joy almost instantly.


    She swallowed her heart and hurriedly opened the door of the safe


    There is no finance in it. There is only one notebook and several file bags.


    Ye Ziyu sat directly on the ground, took out the contents and flipped with a nervous mood.


    What is recorded in this book is a diary. Since the meeting with Qin Ming, ye Ziyu didn''t continue to turn after turning a few pages... Because her father has told her all this, she needs to save time.


    Ye Ziyu put down the book and opened the file bag.


    The first three are all related to Qin Ming.


    When he saw the fourth one, ye Ziyu looked at the information inside and was surprised.


    Xiaohua''s mother turned out to be her mother''s sister, that is, her aunt... What surprised her more was that Luoxin was the child of Xiaohua''s mother and Qin Ming''s husband.


    In other words, Qin Ming and her husband have cheated in marriage?!


    Ye Ziyu frowned at the investigation report, bit her teeth, had no time to digest the information, and hurriedly opened the fifth file bag.


    Inside is the planning drawing of a plant, as well as some peripheral planning and design and other relevant drawings.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know whether this thing is useful, but it''s different from the trivial things she saw in the previous file bags. Whether it''s useful or not, she quickly took a picture with her mobile phone and opened the last one.


    When the goal was an identification report and her name was written, she subconsciously frowned, and the fundus of her eyes subconsciously resisted the result


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to see the results. She was afraid that she didn''t go to the hospital to get the results. Instead, after confirmation here, she didn''t know what to do between her father and Nannan?


    However, sometimes the more people are afraid of the results, the more they can''t help wanting to know the results


    When ye Ziyu saw that it meant that she was really the result of Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter, her mind was empty and she was confused!

 Chapter 2085

    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how he restored things and left the study.


    She sat on the sofa, her eyes fell in front without any focus, as if her body had been evacuated all at once


    She resisted knowing the result, but she knew it.


    If Nanxiang is really around her father for what she has to do, what should she do?


    Why leave so many problems to her?


    When Lin Nannan couldn''t leave, she chose not to leave because she didn''t want to go against her heart


    In love and not love, she needs to choose, she chose to continue to love anyway.


    She didn''t hesitate to choose whether he Lin should break through the last step or not!


    Because, she wants a reason to go back without hesitation.


    When she found that she was pregnant, she hesitated to tell Lin Nanan, but she didn''t... Because she was afraid that she would disturb his original plan.


    Although, up to now, she doesn''t know that the so-called "plan" is a reason she made up for herself, or is it really so.


    But now


    Ye Ziyu trembled her eyelashes gently and dared not think, guess and balance.


    She''s afraid, afraid of what decision she makes, it''s all wrong.


    What should I do?


    If her conspiracy theory holds and the so-called plan is true, does that mean that dad really has a problem?


    But... He is such a kind father!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly closed his eyes and tried to get rid of the ideas in his mind, but the more he dumped, the more complex and chaotic he became.


    What''s she gonna do?!


    What will she do and choose this time?


    Who can tell her


    Who can tell her why there are so many choices to face?


    Obviously, every time she makes a choice, she can make it quickly and directly, because she has a Lin Nan in her heart.


    But how to choose this time?


    Whether it''s dad or Nanfang, she doesn''t want to give up or hurt them!


    Ye Ziyu leaned weakly on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes fell in front, and his eyes were tangled with sadness


    How could she put herself in such a dilemma?


    South, what should I do and choose?


    ¡­¡­


    "Out of the front level, the next section of the road will not be easy to walk..." Pei Nan looked at the front of her eyes and looked at the electronic map in her hand.


    Lin Nan gently tapped his knee with his fingers and looked thoughtfully out of the window without paying attention to Peinan.


    Pei Nan waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Lin Nan to speak. He frowned slightly and looked at him, "I''m talking to you?"


    Lin Nan took back his thoughts indifferently. He didn''t even see Pei Nan''s hands crossed behind his head. He said lazily, "don''t you worry about things on the road?"


    Pei Nan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Pei Nan, this is what the Mo palace wants. If Mr. Zhan let Qin Shao pounce on it this time, will there be a place to stand in the future?" Lin glanced to Pei Nan with a deep smile. "Also, don''t you worry about making a mistake... Eternal hatred?"


    Pei Nan immediately sank his face. "Brother Nan, why do I hear a voice over?"


    "Then you must be an illusion." Lin Nan smiled deeply, took back his eyes and closed his eyes. "I''m going to sleep for a while. I''ve turned back and passed the dangerous area ahead. You can call me again."


    "You..." Pei Nan saw that Lin Nan really had nothing to do with himself. He bit his teeth angrily and screwed his beautiful faces together.


    But she couldn''t help him.


    After a few months together, she knew very well that Lin Nan said that he really wouldn''t care on the way.


    At this point, there is no way back.


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Nanan found it, she had to admit that this man was too dangerous.


    At night.


    After the delivery team passes through a dangerous area, it starts to repair.


    Peinan took bread and water to Lin Xiangnan and looked around.


    "No one nearby..." Lin Nan''s voice was faint. After looking at Pei Nan, he smiled and opened the bread bag.


    Pei Nan sat down. "I''m curious. When did you find it?"


    "You disguised well. If I hadn''t known something in advance, I wouldn''t have found it." Lin Nan didn''t detour with Pei Nan.


    Pei Nan snorted coldly, "I knew Huo Lianchen couldn''t be trusted."


    "Huo Lianchen?" Lin stopped drinking water to the south, looked at Pei Nan, and then smiled, "I thought it was Pei Shengyao."


    "Bah, my sister is crazy to be with the fox." Pei Nan spit.


    Lin Nan leaned against the tree trunk and bit his bread. He said vaguely, "Huo Lianchen is a wolf and can bite people."


    Pei Nan listened and hissed coldly, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be involved in it. I don''t care whether he will bite people or me."


    Lin looked south at Pei Nan and smiled, "Alas, what''s your real name?"


    "Zhu Pei." Pei Nan paused, "but no one has mentioned my name for a long time. Mr. Zhan, they call me ah Zhu."


    Lin smiled to the South and didn''t speak again.


    I don''t know why. After he came out, he was restless.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ziyu''s eyes or something when he came out in the morning?


    "Tell me..." Pei Nan''s words suddenly interrupted Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    Lin Nan quietly put away his restless mood and glanced at her, "what do you say?"


    "What are you going to do next?" Pei Nan tore a piece of bread into his mouth. "I''m curious about how you deal with Qin Shao. At the same time, you turn around and cut off the goods that Lord Zhan really wants."


    Lin Nan suddenly spilled a evil ruffian smile on one side of his mouth. That smile was kind of cheap, "why should I tell you?"


    Pei Nan was waiting for the answer. Suddenly, he was stunned when Lin Nan said so.


    "There are some things that you will know when you need to know." Lin Nan said with deep meaning. He stuffed the rest of the bread into his mouth, drank two salivas and got up. "Let''s go. Time is tight all the way."


    Pei Nan gnashed his teeth and stared. He didn''t say anything, but also followed up.


    She followed Lin Nan and bit the bread, as if she were tearing Lin Nan''s meat.


    Lin Nan looked back at her and smiled. He took back his sight without saying anything.


    However, at the moment of taking back, there was a cold light across his eyes, showing hostility!


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to let the servant see her state, ye Ziyu forced herself to eat as usual at dinner.


    She stood on the small balcony of the bedroom, allowing the cold wind to cool her skin and wake up her nerves.


    In any case, she can only find out what her father really does and what the purpose of going south is, or find a balance between her father and going south.


    Ye Ziyu trembled slightly and suddenly woke up.


    She quickly turned back to her bedroom, took her cell phone and printed out the picture taken in zhanxiaoyun''s study.


    The things in the safe are very important to Dad. They are basically about mom. That shows that this drawing must also have very important information.

 Chapter 2086

    Ye Ziyu studied several drawings carefully, then called up the map on the computer and compared it bit by bit.


    The next day, when Dongfang spit out the white fish belly, ye Ziyu found that she couldn''t find the exact location on the map.


    There are two places, as if they were on the drawing, but they are uncertain.


    Ye Ziyu frowned, looked at the map, looked at the printed things, bit his lower lip, and decided to go out and have a look at the two similar places.


    She looked at the time. It was just after five in the morning.


    It''s still early. After setting the alarm clock in three hours, she plans to take a nap.


    Even if she doesn''t care about herself, she still has one in her stomach. Even if she is in a hurry, she needs to rest for a while. She can''t take care of one thing and lose the other. When things are not clear, let her regret first.


    Ye Ziyu lay down on the bed and thought he would be unable to sleep because his mind was full of things, but soon, sleepiness came.


    Just when she had just fallen asleep, on a road leading to Feiluo City, a public, low-key and dusty entered the urban area


    meanwhile.


    "We''ll be at the place agreed with Qin Shao in an hour." Pei Nan said after looking at the map, "brother Nan, I''m really curious. What do you do next?"


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and still didn''t solve Peinan''s doubts.


    The more he didn''t say, the more curious Peinan became as he approached.


    "Pei Nan, some things will naturally understand when it''s time to arrive..." Lin nanyouyou said, "just tell me when you and I repaired last night."


    Then he looked at Peinan and smiled deeply. He didn''t say anything again?


    Pei Nan was curious to death, but he didn''t ask again. He just changed the topic.


    When Shi Shaoqin sat reading in the temporary shed next to an off-road vehicle, Pei Nan subconsciously looked south at Lin.


    Give the goods to Shi Shaoqin. Pei Nan really can''t understand Lin Nannan.


    "Qin Shao, here we are." Carney gently reminded Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t lift his eyes, and made a faint "um" sound.


    Carney didn''t say anything, just gave a sign in the eyes of the people around him.


    According to the plan, when Lin Nan and they arrive, all the personnel will be controlled while inspecting the goods.


    Lin Nan is naturally with Qin Shao.


    "Ten minutes later, a helicopter will take you to the periphery of Feiluo City, where a car has been prepared for you." Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly and stood by the car, following Pei Nan, who was inspecting the goods, "what about this woman?"


    "Control first, there are some things I need to further confirm." Lin Nanning said.


    Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth flashed a sneer, "triple identity, it''s necessary to confirm?"


    "I have my principles." Lin Nan frowned and knew that Shi Shaoqin meant to kill Peinan directly.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face was as beautiful as the characters in the picture book under the sunshine through the branches and leaves.


    "If you really have principles... You shouldn''t ask me for help."


    The slow words were full of ridicule and made no secret of it.


    Lin Nan shrugged. "Principles sometimes need to be flexible and vary from person to person." he smiled. "In fact, I''m desperate to ask you for help. I''m curious why you promised to help."


    Shi Shaoqin slanted his eyes to the south, and a deep smile crossed one side of his mouth, "guess?"


    Lin Nan frowned, picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s all right. When it''s over, I can ask the third brother... Guess? It''s too troublesome." he glanced at Pei Nan lightly, and she also looked at it at the right time. His eyes were slightly deep.


    I found that Peinan was the dark pile mentioned by brother Sheng. In fact, it was before he was engaged to Ziyu.


    But he didn''t show, because Peinan gave him a bad feeling


    It''s an intuitive, dangerous response to perennial tasks.


    Pei Nan, a woman, can not be found by Zhan Xiaoyun. How can she let him see some clues so easily?


    Pei Nan looked at the person who ordered the goods, and then looked at Lin Nan, who turned away with Shi Shaoqin, and frowned slightly.


    She just wanted to follow, but unfortunately, Carney found a reason to stop her.


    Pei Nan looked at Lin''s back as he left South. When his eyes crossed Shi Shaoqin, he felt that he was worried too much at the moment.


    Now with Shi Shaoqin, Lin Nannan''s action may not be this time


    Lin Nan took a car from the other side to the helicopter parking place and the take-off position to ensure that Peinan wouldn''t hear anything strange.


    Lin got into the cockpit to the south, glanced at some equipment in the rear, drove a helicopter and went around Feiluo city


    Because of Pei Nan''s uncertain factor, he can only go to Shi Shaoqin and then return.


    According to his calculation, the amount of wet goods this time is very large. Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan should go out in person. Then, the base will become a window period and his opportunity.


    "Qin Shao, the man has gone."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the white jade like hand. His eyes gradually deepened and slowly said, "let Kani come over."


    "Yes!"


    Kani didn''t come quickly. When he came to Shi Shaoqin, he began to complain and said, "Peinan is really not a fuel-saving lamp. I put everyone down directly."


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin said softly, "I don''t trust Lin Nan. I''ll go and have a look in person."


    "I''ll go with Qin Shao..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin rebuffed directly. "I''ll just take Da there." after a slight pause, he looked across a sharp and slow opening, "whether Lin Nannan''s plan can succeed or not, Zhan Xiaoyun will know that today is a game."


    Carney''s face was suddenly dignified, and he knew what Shi Shaoqin meant.


    Dagang is the best sniper among the people who came out this time.


    At the critical moment, those who secretly put cold shots are the most useful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat on the 7-11 rest stool, looked at the vehicles driving outside the window and bit his sandwich.


    The first place is a hill. At a glance, there is nothing surprising.


    Now, it''s the second place.


    Ye Ziyu ate the sandwich in twos and threes, thinking of going to the second place quickly.


    She had a feeling that the second place would match.


    Although, she doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from.


    Ye Ziyu hurriedly picked up and threw away the garbage after the online taxi arrived, and left 7-11.


    Just after she got on the Internet taxi and left, a man with a baseball cap entered the convenience store.


    After scanning the convenience store, the man went directly to the food area, took two sandwiches and two bottles of water, and checked out


    Just as the man got into the car, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Take it out. It''s an old-fashioned simulator.


    The man looked at the call with the hidden number. His eyes were slightly deep. When he picked it up, he raised his eyes and looked out of the window, "here?"


    Lin looked south at the helicopter disguised by himself, threw the last mouthful of bread into his mouth and asked, "how''s your survey?"


    "It''s about the same as previously estimated."


    Lin twisted the water to the South and poured it into his mouth, alleviating the dryness in his mouth. "OK, split up."


    "Good!"


    When Lin Nan was about to hang up the analog signal, his action stopped, and his voice said slightly: "ah Zhao, good brother, win or lose this game of chess..."


    "Win or lose, wait until today is over!" Xu Zhao slowly looked up. Under his baseball cap was his seemingly elegant but evil face.

 Chapter 2087

    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth, slightly raised his eyebrows, "OK!" paused, "when we get back, we''ll talk about whose chess is good this time!"


    Xu Zhao smiled and shook his head, but for a moment, he put away the look of a joke and said with a positive face, "Lin Zi, this is the biggest bet between us from school to now. Anyway, my brothers in this life... I have no regrets."


    "Say so pretentious?" Lin sniffed to the south. "It''s not over yet. Don''t drop the chain."


    "I have to give you this..." Xu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    They were silent for two seconds. Then they both laughed. Then, they didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    Lin looked to the South and looked forward. In the depths of his eyes, there was a sharp stroke. After that, he started the car and drove to the base of Zhanxiao cloud


    Although Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan are not in the base today, it is not easy to get important evidence from there.


    Whether it''s Xu Zhao''s side or here, from accepting the task to now, a year... Can''t make mistakes.


    The election is coming, and he has no time to make up for his mistakes.


    When Lin Nan arrived at the base three kilometers away, he drove to a place where he could hide. After camouflage and hiding, he began to walk to the base from the mountain road without roads.


    He hasn''t been to this place, and he only explored around before.


    This time, he went to zhanxiaoyun''s crime evidence. All actions must be fast without saying, and he had to leave without alerting the alarm.


    It can be said that the difficulty coefficient is so big that it can reach the sky.


    After all, over the years, how many undercover agents have really no chance to get close to the base?


    But unfortunately, no one can really take away the evidence


    Lin Nan looked at the north arrow in his hand and looked around with burning eyes. He couldn''t tell the primitive woods in the southeast and northwest.


    At the moment, the closer he is to the goal, the calmer he is.


    This is due to the perennial task, accumulated composure.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s mind is focused on delivering wet goods this time. This is the only chance.


    If you miss this time, I''m afraid if you want to catch Zhanxiao cloud and the people above, you won''t have a chance.


    Lin Xiang''s face sank to the south, raised his step and continued to walk forward


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked at the dim front door, turned his eyes, and scolded the driver in his heart.


    "People who are unwilling to make complaints about money are really like money and dirt!" Ye Ziyu was tired and panting with his hands on his hips. He was still dissatisfied with his Tucao. "Look, I''ll let it open again."


    Ye Ziyu took a long breath again. Because he was too tired after walking for too long, he looked around and sat down on a stone. He planned to have a rest and continue.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the time and saw that it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She drooped her shoulders, looked in the direction of the gate, and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    If it used to be an abandoned place, wouldn''t she live in the mountains and forests at night?


    There won''t be beasts or anything?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu involuntarily fought a cold war. He always felt chilly all over.


    She looked around, swallowed, shook her head, "no one, no... there must be someone!"


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took water from his bag, drank two mouthfuls, rested for a while, and continued to walk in the direction of the gate


    The gate is open. Looking from the gate, there is a long road. It feels endless. What is at the other end of the road? You can''t see it here.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled together. I don''t know whether to go in or not.


    Just when he hesitated, ye Ziyu suddenly found that he had come in subconsciously.


    There was no sound except for the occasional soft sound of leaves waving in the breeze.


    There was a strange smell in the air, which made Ye Ziyu nervous inexplicably.


    She looked around and found no one.


    Even, except for the gate, there are no buildings... For example, the guard''s small house and so on.


    The sight fell on the other end of the road again. Ye Ziyu swallowed secretly. The feeling drove the nerve, as if something was attracting her in front, and she could only move forward


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to reach the end of the road and her vision was about to open, she suddenly heard a voice. Subconsciously, she hurried to hide behind a row of trees.


    Although, she doesn''t know what her behavior is for?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know at the moment. It was because she heard the voice that she didn''t continue to move forward that she didn''t enter the monitoring range.


    "It''s strange that zhanye didn''t go in person for such a large shipment this time..." a younger voice came.


    "I guess after this, Mr. Zhan plans to provide for the elderly and hand over the business to Zhan Shao or Nan Shao?" another voice came with a guess.


    "Seriously, it doesn''t matter whether men or women are capable. It''s better to have a good partner."


    "Yes, Zhan Shao has been following Mr. Zhan for many years. He has never made mistakes in big or small things... Now Mr. Zhan has found his daughter. This Nanshao is the man whom Mr. Zhan''s daughter likes. He has made great progress."


    "I think he''s a soft eater." a voice hissed and suddenly said, "Alas, I said Lao Qin, what are you thinking? It''s like you''ve been silent and lost your daughter-in-law."


    First there was silence for a while, and then a voice that had not spoken before came, "I''m thinking about what you said."


    Several people laughed, "think of what we said? Is there any problem with what we said?"


    Lao Qin said in a slightly heavy voice, "I don''t know if I think too much. I always think that zhanye didn''t deliver the goods in person this time, not for the sake of delivering the stick."


    "What''s that for?"


    "Who knows?" Lao Qin paused. "I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel like wind and rain."


    "Boo!" the crowd immediately turned their eyes and looked noncommittal.


    Everyone is an old man here. Over the years, don''t say no one has found here. Even if there is, no one can escape the fate of death.


    Mr. Zhan doesn''t leak anything. He won''t be caught at all?


    Lao Qin looked at the crowd and didn''t explain.


    In the morning, zhanye suddenly asked him to place explosives in the largest warehouse. He felt that zhanye wanted to blow up something after shipment?


    If we blow up there, the whole production line will be finished


    Is Mr. Zhan not going to do this business, or does he mean anything else?


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away, and ye Ziyu gradually couldn''t hear what they were talking about?


    She doesn''t know what the so-called "shipment" is. At the moment, she doesn''t have time and energy to think about what?


    But now I can be sure that this is where the drawings in dad''s safe are located.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed nervously and didn''t go out. He simply sat on the ground, took out the drawings from his backpack and began to study.


    Before, she didn''t understand the meaning of some points on the drawing. At this moment, she suddenly became clear.


    Will these points be monitored?

 Chapter 2088

    While ye Ziyu was still memorizing the map of the base, Lin Nannan had quietly sneaked into the vicinity of Zhan Xiaoyun''s office.


    His excellent military quality makes him able to quickly and accurately determine the direction and avoid the monitoring and patrol personnel even though he is completely unfamiliar with here.


    Lin leaned his back against the wall to the south. First, the guard looked around, then took out the heat sensor and surveyed whether there were people nearby.


    When the personnel position was determined, Lin put away his equipment to the South and approached carefully


    When every thrilling escape from surveillance and patrol personnel, even Lin Nan, who has been through many battles, can''t help but get nervous.


    He looked at the door a few steps away, and his eyes moved up again.


    It''s impossible to enter that door and avoid monitoring.


    Lin frowned to the South and thought about several schemes. Finally, he found that none of them would work.


    First of all, he is not sure that there is what he wants in it.


    Secondly, even if there is, he can''t determine where things are in the fastest time


    As a result, he was discovered when he found nothing.


    Even though Zhan Xiaoyun is not there now, he still has time to deal with the people under him, but he can''t act rashly without more comprehensiveness.


    Lin looked South and flashed several cameras again. His mind was running rapidly


    Finally, as if he had made a decision, he narrowed his eyes slightly and took out the jammer.


    It''s hard to think about it. Lin Nan quickly sneaked into the office after interfering with the camera.


    The monitoring room will soon find that the camera here has just been disturbed. Coupled with the time they have determined, Lin Nannan clearly knows that he has up to five minutes.


    In a nervous and anxious state of mind, every second seems to be walking faster.


    After Lin Nannan entered the office, he went directly to the office and saw a push-pull cabinet. He pushed it away without thinking


    Sure enough, there was a safe in it.


    A person''s habit is formed subconsciously. During this period of time, Lin Nan knows Zhan Xiaoyun better than ye Ziyu occasionally tells him about Zhan Xiaoyun, plus his familiarity with previous materials.


    He looked at the password above and pressed the key. After the rapid operation in his mind, he directly entered the time when Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming met mentioned in the data.


    However, when he was about to enter the last number, Lin Nan suddenly stopped his action.


    "No..." Lin whispered to the south, quickly eliminating the previous figures.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s feelings for Qin Ming are serious and pure. This place is full of blood. Zhan Xiaoyun can''t pollute that beauty.


    If not, what would it be?


    While Lin Nan was thinking about the password, traces of interference were found in the monitoring room.


    "Go and have a look!" the people in the monitoring room stared at the monitors in zhanxiaoyun''s office, and the leader gave orders.


    Just as everyone''s attention was looking here, ye Ziyu quietly "avoided" a monitoring place she didn''t find.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and ruled out useless information after the possibility ran rapidly in his mind.


    The time was shortened a little. When the air condensed with the tense cells, Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes and entered the date when Qin Ming left Zhao Minquan without hesitation.


    "Click" came. Lin Nan didn''t even have time to be happy. He hurriedly opened the door of the safe and searched quickly.


    When there was news outside, Lin looked south at the two USB flash disks in his hand. When he was surprised, he put things in his pocket, closed the door of the safe and left quickly.


    "Who?" someone shouted from behind. "Stop!"


    Lin sneered to the south, kept walking and left quickly according to the route when he came.


    However, people have been found and the alarm has been sounded. It is obviously impossible for Lin Nannan to leave like when Tathagata came.


    Lin Nan looked at Zhanxiao cloud standing in front of him, and suddenly a smile crossed his mouth.


    "Exhibition master is a good means." Lin looked south at the people around him.


    "I like catching turtles in a jar..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile. As usual, he said as if he were at home. "To the south, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Indeed, I still haven''t counted your mind..." Lin nanmou said slightly. "I didn''t expect that zhanye didn''t go in person for such important goods for me."


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled. "Compared with you, even if there is something wrong with that batch of goods, it is not a big deal for me." he said, and suddenly restrained his smile. "To the south, you don''t know. I hope I''m worried and won''t see you here."


    "In order not to disappoint you, isn''t it?" Lin sneered to the south.


    He looked calm on the surface and quickly calculated the possibility of escape.


    He didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun to be there, even for him.


    In today''s situation, it is almost impossible to take out the evidence, even if he wants to get away.


    "Hand over the things. I can give you another chance for Ziyu." Zhan Xiaoyun said coldly.


    He set a trap for Lin Nannan, but he also underestimated Lin Nannan''s ability.


    Lin Nanan not only returned so quickly, but he didn''t get any feedback from Shi Shaoqin. He quietly opened his safe and took things away


    If such a person can really be used by him and entrust Ziyu to him, he will have no regrets in his life.


    Unfortunately


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Nan smiled. "Mr. Zhan, you''ve reached this point. Why do you say something false?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun smiled lightly, and a cold breath crossed his eyes, "in fact, if it wasn''t for fan Yiyun, I wouldn''t have any trust in you from beginning to end... I really can''t figure out how you did it when fan Yiyun died."


    "Can''t figure it out?" Lin Nan said softly. "In the years to come, there will be opportunities and time for you to think."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaoyun heard it, he hissed, "at this moment, you still have a big breath." he said slightly, "Lin Nannan, you''re alone. It''s no use procrastinating... It''s no use."


    Then he opened his hand and the people around him put a pistol in his hand.


    "I won''t give you any chance..." Zhan Xiaoyun raised his hand and the barrel of the gun was aligned with Lin Nannan. "Yu Ziyu... Won''t know that you died here."


    Lin Nan shouldn''t be in Feiluo city now, shouldn''t he?!


    Lin Xiang''s face to the South remains unchanged. He has only one gun in his hand. At the moment, the people around him can directly beat him into a sieve when he shoots.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes became darker and darker. His fingers gently pulled down the insurance, and then slowly pressed the trigger.


    Lin Nan also raised his hand. He didn''t move. He was waiting for Zhan Xiaoyun to shoot first.


    His only chance now is to take advantage of Shuangfei. When Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t prevent him, he took one ten thousandth chance to leave


    Shuangfei is his last chance!


    "Bang", with no hesitation and ruthlessness, shot from the barrel of Zhan Xiaoyun''s gun.


    In a moment, Lin Nan was ready to pull the trigger.


    However, just as he was inching, a figure suddenly rushed out. He almost didn''t need to react and instinctively stopped his action.


    Then there was a sound of "poof", and the subtle sound of the bullet sinking into the body came from the condensed air


    "Zi Yu..."

 Chapter 2089

    Zhan Xiaoyun''s face was cold and gloomy. Because of Ye Ziyu''s sudden appearance, he froze in an instant. At the same time, his eyes were stunned.


    Why is Ziyu here?


    When did she come? Why didn''t anyone inform and find out?!


    Everyone forgot to react when ye Ziyu broke in. Although none of the people here had officially met her, they all knew that this girl was the daughter of Zhan ye, who loved her in the palm of his hand.


    But at this moment, Zhan Ye''s bullet went into Ye Ziyu''s body!


    The world seems to become static with the sound of the gun disappearing into the body. Even the sound is hidden and unintentional.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s expression of amazement and fear. At that moment, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    In other words, there was no emotion, but the pain caused by the bullet penetrating the body swept the nerves.


    She never thought that she would have a chance to try after the bullet went into her body.


    But this time, she didn''t regret it at all.


    She didn''t want to see her father''s bullet shooting South or the bullet missing into his body


    At first, she didn''t confirm the result. She was afraid of such a dilemma. She didn''t know how to choose.


    However, things backfired, as if destined. In the end, she knew everything.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s hand holding the gun began to tremble. He stared at Ye Ziyu in front of him. At that moment, what kept circling in his mind was how she was here and how she found here.


    Originally, he wanted to deliver the wet goods himself, but in the end, he let Yan Zhan and Xiaoji go.


    I don''t know why. Xu has a sense of crisis for so many years. He always has a feeling that something will happen here today


    Then, wait for Lin Nan.


    He doesn''t want to see Lin Nannan here, so everything here will become history and memory after this batch of goods.


    He filled the "production line" with explosives. If Lin doesn''t come to the south, it''s best. As everything here disappears, their family will emigrate and live a clean life from then on.


    And if Lin comes south, he and here will disappear together.


    And he has many excuses to explain to Ziyu. As for Ziyu, it is nothing more than nostalgia for a relationship and sadness for a period of time.


    But he calculated all the possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Ziyu would appear here without any defense and block Lin Nan''s shot!


    Thoughts changed in an instant. Everyone seemed to forget the reaction at this moment, just looking at Ye Ziyu who was shot.


    Just when ye Ziyu was about to fall down, Lin took an arrow to the South and held her.


    "Zi Yu!" Lin turned his scarlet eyes to the south, and the sadness at the bottom of his eyes immediately opened.


    Ye Ziyu''s breathing was a little short. Her eyelashes trembled and looked at Lin Nannan. She tried to endure the taste of pain, but her fundus was instantly wet.


    She hasn''t even confirmed anything. Everything happened too suddenly.


    She just walked according to the map, but she didn''t expect that when she got here, she saw the confrontation between her father and the south.


    She doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that her father wants to kill Nannan, and Nannan doesn''t intend to let her father go


    Tears overflowed from her eyes. The gun was above her chest. She didn''t dare to see where it was. She only knew it hurt!


    "Ziyu, it''ll be all right. I''ll take you to the hospital now. It''ll be all right..." Lin Nan''s eyes are also red. Even though he didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun not to deliver goods, he can still find a little chance in a crisis.


    However, he did not expect that the biggest accident was that Ziyu would appear here!


    "No......" Ye Ziyu grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes with one hand.


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows had been tightly screwed together, as if he had tied a knot.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard again, slowly tilted his head and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun


    Zhan Xiaoyun was still frozen in place. He seemed unable to accept it. He shot his daughter.


    For the moment, it hurts him more than anything.


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu shouted weakly.


    "Zi Yu!" Zhan Xiaoyun came forward step by step and squatted down tremblingly, dragging his heavy legs as if filled with lead.


    At this moment, there was no confrontation between him and Lin Nan. Some were just heartache.


    "I want to... Want to say a few words to the South..." Ye Ziyu''s face has gradually turned pale, "OK?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Lin Nannan and suddenly had the impulse to tear him up.


    Lin Nan also looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with hatred. The hatred at that moment was no easier than Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu gently grabbed Zhan Xiaoyun''s sleeve. "I''m afraid, if I don''t say... There''s no... No chance..."


    Looking at the weak Ye Ziyu, whether Zhan Xiaoyun or Lin Nannan, they all know that what she needs at this moment is treatment. Even if it is possible, treatment will not help.


    Zhan Xiaoyun bit his teeth and didn''t answer Ye Ziyu. Looking at the people behind him, he said fiercely, "let the people in the operating room come here, speed up!"


    The person behind him first crashed his head, then answered and hurried to the operating room to find someone.


    It''s an operating room. In fact, they all know that they refer to those who take wet goods.


    But those people, understandable, are indeed some experts.


    "I''ll talk to the South First..." Ye Ziyu was more and more short of breath because of her eagerness. "Dad, ok... OK?" she said, her eyes red, "please..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Lin Nannan again and bit his teeth. Although he seemed to have guessed Ye Ziyu''s mind, at this moment, he couldn''t bear to make his daughter sad.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is not a good person for the whole world.


    However, for Qin Ming, he is a good lover, and he is indisputable. For Zi Yu, he is a good father.


    At this moment, looking at his daughter''s mourning look, he had no way to refuse.


    "Before the people in the operating room come, you can talk for a while..." Zhan Xiaoyun gritted his teeth. "The people in the operating room come, and you must receive treatment."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu answered weakly and looked at Lin Nannan. "Nannan, you... You take me there..."


    "OK!" Lin Nan held back the surging emotion in his heart and took Ye Ziyu up regardless of anything and went to the side she said.


    The place Ye Ziyu refers to is one side of the warehouse. Unexpectedly, it is a blind corner of sight to the outside.


    "Zi Yu, I don''t know how you came in, but you are familiar with here, aren''t you?" Lin Nan forced himself to ask calmly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded weakly and motioned Lin Nan to take down his backpack and take out some printed drawings from it.


    "This, this is... This is the map here..." Ye Ziyu said weakly, and his hand was powerless to point to the line above. "To the south, you, you leave from... From here... Will be the... Fastest!"

 Chapter 2090

    Lin Nan, where are you in the mood to take care of any map, or where is the fastest way to leave?


    Just outside, he saw that Ziyu had something to say, but it was inconvenient to be in the sight of everyone.


    When asked if she was familiar with it, he understood what she meant


    "Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?" Lin Nan said with scarlet eyes and teeth. "Did it hurt when the bullet hit the body last time?"


    The low voice, like a trapped animal, tore the nerves.


    Ye Ziyu kept crying. He didn''t know whether it was physical pain or heartache.


    She knew the pain, but she was instinctive at that moment.


    "There''s no time, you go..." Ye Ziyu endured the pain in his chest and unconsciously put his hand on his lower abdomen.


    The child hasn''t formed yet. Is she going to lose it before she even has time to tell the south?


    Not only the child, she may not be able to survive this time


    However, all these things done to the south are for small.


    If this is his wish and persistence, even if she dies, is it worth it?


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s wound and was uncontrollably afraid, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll accompany you!"


    Ye Ziyu shook her head hard, and tears kept pouring out. "No!" she handed the map in her hand again, "you, you go!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s firmness at the bottom of his eyes and secretly bit his teeth. He just glanced around the map and knew that what ye Ziyu had just said was right.


    "I''ll take you!"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu shook his head, "I won''t go..."


    "Little fish!" Lin stared to the south.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed painfully. The pain at this moment seemed numb, and it didn''t hurt as much as it just did, "I won''t go..."


    "No!" Lin Nan immediately refused, "I must take you out for treatment. You can''t stay here."


    Ye Ziyu shook her head again. "You, you have to go... Take me, you can''t go..." she began to breathe quickly. "To the south, my father will save me, and I''ll be fine... I can''t be at ease until you go."


    With that, ye Ziyu''s tears began to overflow.


    "Before, I couldn''t think of many things..." Ye Ziyu cried sadly. "But at this moment, I suddenly figured out... You did all this for a small. Now it''s the last step. You can''t give up, otherwise you''ll regret... I don''t know how much I can do for you, and I can only help you here."


    "Ye Ziyu, what are you talking about?" Lin Nan''s eyes became more and more ruddy.


    "South, I don''t regret falling in love with you, and I don''t regret what I did for you..." Ye Ziyu cried more and more fiercely, "but he is really my father. I don''t know what my father will do for you this time, but I still did so..."


    Lin Nan''s eyes slightly stagnated, "you said, Zhan Xiaoyun is really your father?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently, tears in his eyes, more and more, "so he will not ignore me... This is the only chance you can go."


    Lin Nanan''s reason told him that ye Ziyu said the best way under the current situation.


    Ziyu is Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter. Zhan Xiaoyun will save her.


    And his situation at the moment is really inconvenient for Dai Yu to leave.


    Not only can he not go, but the most important thing is that he will delay the time to treat Ziyu


    However, emotion made him unable to make rational decisions.


    At the moment, he could not put aside such Ziyu, or she thought he did all this for a small reason.


    But she thought so, but he found sadly that he had no way to refute.


    At the beginning of the task, he planned to use Ziyu to complete the task and correct his name at the same time, didn''t he?!


    Looking at Lin Nan''s emotion flowing from the bottom of his eyes, ye Ziyu suddenly felt sad from the bottom of his heart.


    But this man was chased by herself. Even if she cried, she would carry out this love to the end.


    "I know what you''re thinking..." Ye Ziyu sniffed and choked. "Lin Nanan, I''ll be fine. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you... So please let me rest assured and leave, okay?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. At this moment, reason and irrationality seemed to be tearing his nerves with two hands.


    "Let dad go..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. "I don''t know what he did, but can I be selfish and beg you?"


    It''s the same as I selfishly ignored my father''s ideas and wanted to let you go.


    Lin Nan''s eyes are getting redder and redder. He wants to promise Ye Ziyu, but he can''t.


    It''s not that I don''t love her or don''t want her to rest assured


    But before the law, even if it is him, he can''t ignore it.


    At least, when he was a soldier!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Xiaoyun and others can''t see the side of the warehouse, but they know that Lin can''t run south.


    "Exhibition master?" the people in the control room came forward and frowned.


    This time, Lin Nan was not only given time to get something, but even let Ye Ziyu appear here. They didn''t notice it at all. It''s not what they can say about dereliction of duty.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s vision dropped slightly. On the ground was the blood from ye Ziyu. It was bright and dark, but dazzling.


    Lin Nan came back, ah Zhu didn''t inform him, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t either.


    If his idea is not too bold, then it is


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s pupils suddenly expanded. He was stunned by his own ideas and had forgotten to think.


    How did Shi Shaoqin cooperate with Lin Nannan?


    The Mo palace cooperates with the military. Even if the Mo palace is not under domestic control, it''s incredible, isn''t it?!


    Thinking, Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly thought of something.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the place where Lin had just hugged Ye Ziyu to the south.


    Ziyu can come here quietly, which shows that she has entered the study again and even opened the safe.


    There are drawings here, even detailed to the layout of each camera


    "Don''t let Lin run south!" Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly drank.


    Almost instinctively, everyone went to Linnan side. However, when they saw Ye Ziyu leaning against the wall and looking at them with a pale and bloodless weakness, there was no shadow of Linnan.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Ziyu slowly tilted his head, looked at Zheng, looked at her Zhanxiao cloud with a complex expression, and felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t have any regret.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the blood stained paper in Ye Ziyu''s hand. He clenched his hand. Even though he was angry, he couldn''t bear to say she.


    There was a hurried voice behind him. Zhan Xiaoyun looked and saw that it was the person in the operating room.


    Without saying anything, he came forward and carefully picked up Ye Ziyu


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu shouted sadly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t look at Ye Ziyu. His gloomy face solemnly closed his eyes, "deal with your wound first."


    Then he walked to the operating table with Ye Ziyu in his arms


    Just as the air was condensing due to the pursuit of Lin Nan, the center point in the sight on the sniper gun moved with the clouds.


    Shi Shaoqin stood aside, with a beautiful handsome face and no half expression.


    Lin is exposed to the south. Zhan Xiaoyun must die, or he will bring endless trouble to the Mo palace!


    "Ready to shoot!" Dagang said coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight fell in the distance. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see anything.


    "HMM." a faint sound spilled over Shi Shaoqin''s lips.


    Dagang didn''t speak any more, but while aiming at Zhanxiao cloud, his fingers were ready to shoot.


    Just when the outline found the right time to prepare for shooting, when the operating table passed a warehouse, suddenly there was a roaring voice, "turn off the fire, air leakage..."


    "Bang!"


    The man''s "Qi" sound hasn''t been completely sent out, and the sound of explosion is deafening.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t think about it at all. He subconsciously hugged Ye Ziyu. At the same time, the heat wave after the explosion swept everyone with the smell of death

 Chapter 2091

    Everything, in a critical moment, happened unprepared.


    Dagang loosened his finger on the trigger and looked up


    Under the thick black smoke, even though it is separated by some distance, you can still smell the choking smell.


    "Qin Shao?" Dagang frowned and got up.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    The thick black smoke made people anxious, and the clear smell of death could not arouse any emotion for Shi Shaoqin.


    Inexplicably, there was an urgent thought flowing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangnan had just left the base and rushed into the woods. It was too late to identify the direction. A roar came from behind, which made his whole body stiff in the distance.


    Even, for a moment, he didn''t dare to look back. What happened?


    Breathing became rapid and restless, and the thick eardrums seemed to vibrate. I couldn''t stand it.


    Lin turned slowly to the South and looked at the place where the smoke was. First his mind was empty, and then his face changed.


    That direction


    That direction is where he just left!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Nan immediately gave a roar like a trapped animal. His eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t think, so he raised his legs and wanted to run back.


    But just after he ran a few steps, suddenly, a figure came out with a horizontal arm. While Lin avoided a punch in response to the South crisis, he took his arm and held the momentum that he was going to run forward.


    "Lin Nanan, you''re crazy!" Xu Zhao growled with lingering fear. "What are you doing back?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me -" Lin Nan looked at the place with thick smoke, roared and struggled with red eyes.


    Xu Zhao didn''t know what had happened. He just came to pick up Lin Nanan after intercepting the evidence of wet goods and gave him what he got.


    He came in the match against Weichen. He had to go back tonight in two days.


    Otherwise, even if it was a task, even if they deceived their superiors and subordinates like this, even if they were punished, Wei Chen would have to follow the bad luck. At the same time, after some people knew the real situation, it was impossible to send the evidence back to Pancheng.


    "Calm down!" Xu Zhao hugged Lin Nanan. He didn''t know why he was so calm all the time?


    "Let go, Xu Zhao, you fucking let go of me!"


    "Lin Nannan!" Xu Zhao tried to stop it, regardless of exposure at the moment. "Calm down!"


    Lin Nan couldn''t hear Xu Zhao''s voice at all. He just struggled frantically.


    Xu Zhao glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a cruel intention, turned back and hooked his legs... He directly threw the irrational Lin Nan to the ground.


    Then he knelt on his lap with one knee, and his hand imprisoned his movement to get up.


    "Xu Zhao, let me go..." Lin Nan roared with bloodshot eyes and obvious moisture in the fundus of his eyes, "Ziyu is inside, Ziyu is still inside... It''s at the explosion point! Ah -"


    "What did you say?" Xu Zhao was stunned. He looked at Lin Nan and forgot his reaction for a moment.


    At this moment, Lin nanran pushed him away, turned over and wanted to run to the base.


    Xu Zhao reacted almost instantaneously, hooked his leg on the ground, got Lin down to the south, and came forward to suppress him.


    The two have been on a par since school. Although Xu Zhao went to the mechanism, he never left his skills behind.


    When Lin Nan lost his reason and judgment, he could still control him.


    "Lin Nanan, calm down!" Xu Zhao''s eyes turned red, but now Lin Nanan has lost his mind and he can''t follow, "what can you do when you go back now? Ah?!"


    Lin Nan was restrained by Xu Zhao and couldn''t leave. He could only look at the place with scarlet eyes.


    Xu Zhao gasped and looked at the smoke.


    But for a moment, he said calmly, "you should have been out of there for more than ten minutes?! Ziyu may not be there?"


    Lin Nan listened, as if because he was eager for ye Ziyu to be all right. Looking into Xu Zhao''s eyes, he was completely waiting for his affirmation.


    "Ziyu will be all right, all right..." Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nanan. He didn''t know whether he was comforting him or himself at the moment.


    He knows Lin Nannan very well. From the beginning of the plan, he probably participated in, planned and even promoted the whole action from beginning to end.


    Nannan took the task for Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect to fall in love with Ziyu.


    Now, if the task is completed and Ziyu leaves, it will be too cruel to the south.


    Besides... And grandpa Lin!


    "Yes, it will be all right..." Lin Nan gasped and looked at the place where the smoke was. He kept whispering, as if he believed that he would be all right.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly


    Another explosion!


    Compared with the first explosion, the explosion and even the ground were vibrated.


    Lin Nannan and Xu Zhao looked at each other at the same time... There was no time to find the direction, and a succession of explosions came.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air with a pungent smell, the fire was shining into the sky, and the earth was shaking.


    If Xu Zhaohe and Lin Nannan had just comforted themselves that ye Ziyu might no longer explode.


    By now, they have no reason to comfort themselves.


    The continuous explosion came with a heat wave. Even Lin Nannan and Xu Zhao, who were some distance away, could feel it strongly.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Nan gave a roar of complete collapse, broke free from Xu Zhao, got up and ran to the base.


    Xu Zhao endured the pain of being kicked to the south by Lin. without thinking, he quickly got up and followed him.


    Just when another fire wave hit, Xu Zhao leaped and jumped on Lin Nanan. The moment he pressed him, the fire wave spit out a tongue of fire from above them.


    Xu Zhao only felt that his back was burned. If he didn''t wear clothes with special materials inside, I''m afraid the skin would be burned off.


    Lin Nan didn''t move, but his hands gradually clenched, his eyes bloodshot looking ahead, completely ignoring the rising temperature around him.


    Ye Ziyu was shot and fell into his arms. Even if she was in such pain, she still thought about how he left


    Even when he left, her nostalgic but forbearing eyes.


    Everything turned into a naughty look in Ye Ziyu''s cute note when he first hit his car, echoing in his mind.


    She said she would get better when he came back.


    She said she would wait for him to come back


    However, before he left, she had


    Little fish, you said you would wait for me!


    You said you''d wait for me!


    The hot tears overflowed in his wide eyes and crossed the hot skin on his face. Lin Nan only felt that a fire had been put into his heart.


    Burning his heart a little bit!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Nan screamed out in despair, with regret that he could never release in his life!

 Chapter 2092

    The root of evil lies in the explosion, and the fire shines into the sky.


    Due to the surrounding woods and the relatively dry climate in winter, the mountain fire gradually spread


    Forest fire control and armed police have sent out emergency plans. Although they have effectively controlled the spread of the fire, many things have been burned to ashes.


    At the end of the year, a "mountain fire" in Feiluo city caused a sensation on a large scale.


    Both superiors and ordinary people are talking about it one after another.


    Knowing that the weather was going to change, the "understanding person" opened emergency preventive measures.


    The melon eaters regretted how much natural resources had been burned by a fire.


    The outside world is chaotic. Lin Nan sits quietly on the rest bench at the door of a small shop in the countryside around Feiluo city.


    It was already dark, and the sound of fire engines and police cars could be heard in my ears.


    Xu Zhao bought water and biscuits from the store, sat down next to Lin Nan and handed him a bottle of water.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. It was like petrification. He didn''t move.


    Xu Zhao sighed heavily, took it back, and opened it for himself.


    "Go back first!"


    After a while, Lin Nanfang spoke faintly, and his voice was not emotional.


    Xu Zhao knew he should go. The explosion disrupted the next rhythm.


    I''m afraid that Pancheng already knows that zhanxiaoyun base has exploded.


    Whether they know it or not, it will be a hard battle to face.


    "Give me something!" Xu Zhao thought for a moment and said, "their next attention must be on you. I''ll take it back, but it''s safe."


    "No." Lin Nan faintly spilled a word over the dried lips, showing determination.


    Xu Zhao frowned and looked at him.


    Lin looked up slowly to the south, his eyes were dark and fierce under the scarlet. In the dark, he was extraordinarily seeping and cold, "I will take it back myself, and I will make them regret it myself!"


    Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nan''s face, and there was a trace of worry in the bottom of his eyes.


    He had never seen the forest like this before, but after so much experience, the just happened again in a year, and no one could be indifferent to it.


    Xu Zhao has a heavy heart. He doesn''t know. If Lin Zi knew that Grandpa Lin had died, how would he face it?


    "Linzi," Xu Zhao said with a deep sigh, "I don''t doubt your ability, but you also know that it''s not easy to explode."


    "So what?" Lin looked south at Xu Zhao, and his eyes were angry. "I''ll do it myself!"


    The sound of every word was gnashing his teeth.


    Xu Zhao''s eyebrows tightened a little. His reason told him that he couldn''t let Lin go south, but emotionally, he preferred Lin Zi''s persistence.


    Lin Nannan took back his sight, "this matter has reached this point, and I don''t want to involve anyone anymore." he said slightly, "ah Zhao, we are good brothers. We share life and death. We can unconditionally give our backs to each other. I know, you know me!"


    Yes, he knows him!


    Xu Zhao sighed quietly and said nothing more?


    He took the evidence away. He and Linzi were originally for the task, but what about Weichen and the warwolf team?!


    Xu Zhao sighed again, put the water and biscuits aside and got up.


    He slightly slanted his eyes and glanced at Lin Nan, "I''m gone..."


    Lin nodded to the south.


    Xu Zhao didn''t move. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Linzi, I''m waiting for you in Pancheng! So you must come back!"


    Lin raised his eyes to the South and nodded slightly to Xu Zhao''s line of sight.


    Xu Zhao didn''t say anything more and left in a big step.


    He must return to Muya mountain before dawn, otherwise, no one knows what will be involved!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?!" chief Luo lost his composure and calmness in the past and suddenly turned to look at Liang Junqing.


    Liang Jun''s blue face is heavy. "The news from the inside is not clear, but I guess there is something wrong with zhanxiaoyun''s base."


    Chief Luo looked at Liang Junqing for a while and seemed to aftertaste the meaning of this sentence.


    "Chief, you said, could it be..." Liang Junqing didn''t go on. If the current situation is really related to Lin Nannan, it means that it is a middle game from beginning to end.


    They thought they had trapped Lin Nan, but Lin Nan deliberately came in.


    "Are you sure it''s over there?" asked Luo.


    Liang Junqing looked dignified and shook his head, "I haven''t found it before, but someone said I''ve seen Lin Nannan..."


    "In other words, if Lin Nannan is really there, Zhan Xiaoyun deliberately stays with him... Otherwise, we will never find it." head Luo said, his eyes are full of anger. "This man is really crazy!"


    Liang Junqing frowned and didn''t speak.


    Chief Luo paced back and forth in the room with a heavy face.


    "Chief, do you want Xu Zhao to go and have a look?" Liang Junqing suddenly suggested, "the place where the competition is located is about 1000 kilometers away from Feiluo City, and the helicopter will pass quickly."


    "No!" head Luo''s eyes were fierce. "If Lin Nannan was really there and Zhan Xiaoyun was exposed, the current situation can''t make mistakes or take risks."


    "The chief means that Xu Zhao may......" Liang Junqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Now Xu Zhao can''t guarantee, but he can''t take risks." chief Luo pondered, picked up the landline and dialed a string of numbers.


    Lin Nanan''s current identity is wanted in the army. Since he may appear in Feiluo City, it is reasonable for him, as the leader of the spire, to send nearby special forces to arrest him.


    As long as the situation is under control for another five days, everything will be settled after the election meeting.


    How he shut the door and beat the dog is not up to him to decide?


    Head Luo hung up the phone and looked at Liang Junqing. "Send someone to stare at Xu Zhao."


    "Yes!" Liang Junqing answered, knowing that chief Luo wanted to reconfirm that Xu Zhao was your man over there after this incident.


    While Luo shouchang arranged to encircle Lin to the south, the atmosphere in Xi''s study was also treacherous.


    Xi Yuandong gently tapped the table with his fingers, as if thinking.


    Compared with him, the son sitting opposite is a lot more casual.


    "Why don''t I lead the team there!" Xi Hongwen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xi Yuandong looked at his son, twisted his eyebrows and said, "the border armed police have been dispatched. You go over..."


    "There''s nothing strange about the election meeting right away. I used to fight for merit." Xi Hongwen picked his eyebrows. "If you can meet someone, you can make the Lin family turn around and support the Xi family. Isn''t it very good?"


    "The truth is this, that is..." Xi Yuandong had concerns.


    After all, the meeting still has five days to start. Five days is not a failure, but also a big deal.


    Most likely, it will affect the support rate.


    "I work, dad is not at ease?" Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, looking at Xi Yuandong''s line of sight, showing some arrogant dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 2093

    Xi Yuandong looked at his son and sighed, "you always have your own means and ideas. How can I be worried?" after a slight pause, he continued, "Hong Wen, you know, everything is a double-edged sword."


    "I understand." Xi Hongwen said and stood up, "Dad, if you think too much about some things, you will miss opportunities..."


    Xi Yuandong agreed with Xi Hongwen''s words, thought about it and nodded.


    "I''ll leave in an hour. It''s already arranged." Xi Hongwen said after looking at the time. "When I come back, I''ll tell you. I''ve called the report before I come back."


    Xi Yuandong was surprised. He didn''t expect Xi Hongwen''s speed to be so fast.


    Without much explanation, Xi Hongwen turned and walked outside the study


    He didn''t know what had happened in Feiluo City, but the base of zhanxiaoyun suddenly exploded. I don''t think it should be Lin Xiang''s hand to the south.


    But no matter why, if Lin Nan succeeds or not, the predators in the dark will certainly take action.


    As a member of the Xi family who has been wrong with the Lin family, it is most appropriate for him to "step on" in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    L.A., devil''s kiss.


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers gently twist the goblet, and a pair of ink pupils are dark and can''t see to the end.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked a little tired.


    The door was pushed open, and the Dragon owl and Xiao Jing came in together.


    "It''s over to arrange Xiao Nan and Xiao Yu." the Dragon owl opened his mouth and sat down next to Gu Beichen. "I''m afraid the situation is still not optimistic."


    Gu Beichen frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s number.


    While waiting, several people''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen.


    But soon, Gu Beichen put down his cell phone, looked at the Dragon owl and said, "Shi Shaoqin still can''t get through."


    "The goods from Mo palace have been picked up." Xiao Jing opened his mouth after reading the mobile phone text message.


    The crowd was silent. After a while, the Dragon owl just said, "Shi Shaoqin has his own position. He must take this batch of goods, otherwise the matter of Zhan Xiaoyun will go deep into the ink palace."


    "Brother Xiao, will Shi Shaoqin kill people?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously, "after all, Zhan Xiaoyun will doubt the matter of helping Nanshao even if he can''t think of it now."


    "Maybe..." said the Dragon owl, looking at Gu Beichen.


    "Shi Shaoqin won''t make trouble for himself." Gu Beichen paused slightly and then said, "he may kill Zhan Xiaoyun, but he won''t make such a big noise and work hard to please."


    The Dragon owl nodded in agreement.


    Li Yunze never spoke. He didn''t touch or understand anything in the dark world.


    Now he is more worried that the liquid tracker in Lin Nan''s body has completely failed. It will be very annoying that they can''t master Lin Nan''s whereabouts at the first time when they make such a big noise before it is almost finished.


    "Xiao Nan has passed, and should be better..." Gu Beichen said comfortingly, seeing Li Yunze''s worry.


    Li Yunze nodded and sighed. He still didn''t speak.


    "Shi Shaoqin can''t get in touch with him now. There''s no way to know what''s going on there." the Dragon owl twisted his eyebrows and whispered.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. His cold face was full of dignity.


    At the moment, the worried people did not know that Shi Shaoqin, who had always appeared in front of the public and looked like a gentleman and son, looked a little embarrassed.


    His whole left arm was dripping with blood, and blood beads kept seeping out of his skin. He looked very terrible.


    The roar of the helicopter crossed the dark sky at night.


    In addition to the rotation of the propeller and the sound of the engine, the "quiet" in the helicopter is terrible.


    The smell of blood filled the air with the smell of burnt meat. It was like being in purgatory, which made people feel nauseous.


    Dagang looked at Shi Shaoqin''s arm with some worry. His sight fell on the ground again. It looked very terrible. He couldn''t see the human shape, even men and women.


    At that time, at the first explosion, Qin Shao took a telescope to check the situation around him. He just saw that Lin, who had rushed into the woods, suddenly turned back to the south.


    He didn''t even have time to ask. He didn''t know what had happened. He heard Qin Shao put down a sentence and asked him to contact the helicopter and let Xi Cheng stand by. The man had gone to the base.


    It didn''t take long, ten minutes at most.


    When he saw Qin Shao coming with a burned man in his hand, suddenly the warehouse began to explode one after another.


    For them, the first explosion was an accident, and the subsequent explosion was clearly buried with explosives in advance.


    Qin Shao''s left arm was lifted by the flame because he held the man and had no time to dodge when the explosion broke out. He had to protect the man.


    Dagang looked again. He was so indifferent, as if Shi Shaoqin was not hurt at all. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked down at the people on the ground.


    Who is this man?


    Qin Shao went to save him himself. He also brought back a man who looked at the body. At the same time, he tried his best not to let her burn again?


    "Qin Shao, land in five minutes. There is a message from the ground that Xi Cheng is ready."


    The driver''s report after receiving the information came from the headset.


    Shi Shaoqin said "um" indifferently, and didn''t say anything?!


    Originally, he didn''t plan to take Xi City this time.


    But considering the particularity of the event, he finally brought it.


    Fortunately, I brought


    Shi Shaoqin thought, his eyes fell on the "Jiao" man lying on the ground, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes coagulated slightly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun has so much blood in his hands that people will be cold when he hears it. But before he dies, he protected Ye Ziyu, which is the last human nature!


    Their human nature is too ridiculous for them.


    But everyone has his own thoughts and persistence, and Zhan Xiaoyun is no exception.


    A Qin Ming is the love of his life. Ye Ziyu is their child. Whether it is because of Qin Ming or from his father''s instinct, his choice in the end is instinctive in that case.


    Maybe because of star, he can understand Zhan Xiaoyun''s final choice.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and there was an unspeakable complex emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    Even with Zhan Xiaoyun''s protection, ye Ziyu was still hurt because he was too close to the explosion.


    In addition, gunshot wounds and heat waves caused fainting, and Zhan Xiaoyun''s body was burned. Because of the tight protection, the fire spread to her.


    When he arrives, she still has breath and may not survive


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly. When the helicopter fell, his eyes were cold.


    In this case, there is little chance of survival.


    He was crazy to save her!


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually deepened. Looking at Ye Ziyu, who was beyond recognition, what crossed his mind was when he first met her in the Los Angeles police station.


    It''s to help star return his personal feelings. As for life and death... God forbid!

 Chapter 2094

    Time, in the forest fire source extinguished gradually across


    Originally thought it was just a mountain fire, but then a deal that shocked many people was involved.


    It is said that many people were caught, but not many people were caught.


    The melon eaters who didn''t know the truth talked falsely. The situation was just an hour or two, and many versions had come out.


    Qin Luoxin looked at the news. Several prisoners who were burned and sent directly to the Armed Police Hospital opened their eyes slightly when a camera inadvertently scanned them. "This man seems to be around his father?!"


    She was stunned first, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone


    "The number you dialed cannot be connected temporarily. Please redial later!"


    Qin Luoxin frowned and began to get angry.


    She dialed Yan Zhan''s phone again, but she couldn''t get through.


    "What''s going on?!" Qin Luoxin''s eyebrows tightened even more. When she was about to dial Ye Ziyu, a picture of Zhan Xiaoyun was released on the news.


    "It is confirmed that the explosion point is the secret base of Zhan Xiaoyun, a well-known figure in Feiluo City, which is used to engage in illegal activities..."


    The news anchor said that the explosion related things are nothing more than something irrelevant but can make people sigh.


    The real thing behind it will not be reported on the news.


    After all, a person who has been dormant at the border for so many years is doing that bloody thing, and some departments will not allow him to be released to the public.


    Qin Luoxin stayed where he was and looked at the news without blinking.


    She never thought that the kind father was engaged in criminal activities.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Luoxin bit her lip, lowered her eyes and hurriedly called Ye Ziyu.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Qin Luoxin began to feel uneasy. Such uneasiness was like a sponge thrown into the water, gradually absorbing water and expanding.


    Qin Luoxin called several people again. After she still couldn''t get through, she couldn''t care about anything else. She grabbed the car key and bag and went out of the door.


    She first went to Ye Ziyu''s apartment. When there was no one at home, she went to Zhan Xiaoyun''s villa.


    However, when the car was still a distance from the villa, the road was closed.


    Qin Luoxin was anxious to know what had happened, but no one could contact him, as if all of a sudden, everyone disappeared after an overnight change.


    "Have you heard? Many people died in the explosion there..."


    "I heard that none of the people inside came out. I don''t know how many people died. They all burned to ashes!"


    "My cousin is in the police station. I heard that all the people caught in the back rushed there and were injured by a wave of explosions..."


    "Are these people stupid? It''s me. I ran away and returned... I was caught without suffering!"


    Qin Luoxin sat in the fast food restaurant. There was news about the incident on the TV. His ears were talking about it.


    "The place where I sent a little girl yesterday seemed to be there..." a man took a woman into the fast food restaurant and sat down at the table next to Qin Luoxin. "With a map, I had to say there was someone in it. I looked ahead and went into the mountain. I didn''t want to go there. I also advised her to go back to the city. She didn''t!"


    "And then?" asked the woman.


    "When I left, I saw her still walking in, thinking and persuading. What can I do if people have to move forward?" the man said, with a sudden guilt on his face. "I don''t know if the little girl finally left? The place where the explosion happened, I saw that the little girl was going!"


    Qin Luoxin put down his chopsticks and went to the man''s side. "Excuse me, what does the little girl look like?"


    The man looked at Qin Luoxin and described Ye Ziyu without much thought.


    Qin Luoxin''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were afraid of resistance.


    No, no


    Why did Ziyu go there?


    No way!


    "She, did she say... What to do there?" Qin Luoxin asked in a trembling voice.


    The man and the woman looked at each other and wondered if Qin Luoxin knew the little girl. "She asked my car to go there. She said she was looking for a place and kept looking at it with a map. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Do you know her?" the woman asked.


    Qin Luoxin was pale. She said "thank you" and went back to her seat.


    After a pause, she quickly turned out the mobile phone in her bag and kept calling Ye Ziyu


    But no matter how you call, you can''t get through.


    How did this happen?!


    Did Ziyu go because he knew about his father?


    How did it happen to explode?!


    Qin Luoxin looked up numbly and looked at the news still on TV with red eyes.


    Except for those who rushed there later, the people who were there originally heard that their bodies were charred because of the intensity of combustion under the explosion


    Whether Zhan Xiaoyun or Ye Ziyu, no one knows whether they are among them or not?


    Tears burst out.


    Qin Luoxin never thought that the person who was still chatting with her in her flower shop the day before suddenly disappeared into her world.


    She can''t accept such a result!


    Ziyu, you''re okay, aren''t you? Please contact me!


    A wechat was sent to Ye Ziyu, but Qin Luoxin didn''t wait for ye Ziyu''s reply


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Cheng came out of the temporary operation place with a dignified face.


    The burn on Shi Shaoqin''s arm has been treated and changed into clean clothes. People who don''t know can''t see the injury from his expression.


    "Hang a breath, but it''s estimated that it won''t last for a few days." Xi Cheng didn''t know who the burn was, and said calmly and impermanently, "but this woman is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Shi Shaoqin frowned at the same time.


    Xi Cheng nodded. "The gunshot wound is not an important part, the burning is also external... The fetal interest is not broken." after a pause, he shrugged and said, "however, the mother can''t last long. It''s a matter of time."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi City and frowned again.


    Xi Cheng looked casual on weekdays, but few of those who followed him were not cruel.


    For death, nature is also light.


    "Can you save it?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Xi Cheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what the woman had to do with Qin Shao. He was curious, "who is this man?"


    Qin Shao cares about the life and death of this woman and her pregnancy. Isn''t it his seed?!


    Xi Cheng''s thought of evil taste is naturally just thinking, and he won''t really think so.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi City and didn''t intend to answer him.


    Xi Cheng was bored and said curiously, "it''s hard!" he said seriously, "the burn is serious. In this way, under the pain, the breath hangs and wants to save..." he turned his mouth and shook his head.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly and hesitated at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xi Cheng said it was difficult, which showed that it was really not easy.

 Chapter 2095

    "Try to save it!" Shi Shaoqin lifted his eyes while opening his mouth. "Star is afraid he wants her to live."


    Xi Cheng was stunned. "What''s this about star?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes swept over Xi Cheng. He immediately felt a cold wind passing behind him and swallowed it. Some of his scalp was numb and said, "then go back to Mo palace as soon as possible."


    There''s the best operating room over there, there''s a lot of medicine, and you can struggle to death.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. He just looked at the people aside and motioned to arrange the return to Mo palace.


    If ye Ziyu and the children in her belly can live, it depends on their luck.


    "Did Peinan handle it?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Carney.


    "Deal with it." Carney nodded. "The ghost people are really all pervasive. Whether Huo Lianchen or Pei Shengyao, they all think she is their person, but they never think that she still has a layer of identity."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. People like Peinan don''t need to worry about him.


    "Has Lin left Feiluo city to the south?" Shi Shaoqin saw Carney nodding and inadvertently looked in the direction of placing Ye Ziyu. "The accident exploded. I''m afraid there will be many surprises waiting for him on his way back..."


    Carney heaved a sigh. "In fact, from beginning to end, whether Lin looked South..." he paused slightly, and finally did not say Gu Beichen''s name. "It''s still his adaptability. His whole plan was very successful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stand an accident."


    Then he seemed to sigh with emotion, "in fact, what''s good about being a soldier? No matter what you do, you don''t say how much you bear in the end, but you can''t get the same return, and you may even lose a lot..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and fell in front. "People are responsible for the road they choose."


    In this world, how can you understand that person''s behavior if he is not in his position?


    Soldiers are sacred, but their holiness is piled up by the admiration of many people and the incomprehension of some people.


    For example, even though Lin Nanan completed this task, he also saved thousands of people.


    But he lost his grandfather, and now he may lose his women and children


    Standing in his position, it is not worth measuring.


    In this world, if a criminal figure is knocked down, the next person will commit a crime.


    If there is interest and temptation, someone will be deeply trapped in greed.


    Whether the police or soldiers, their existence has not been understood by some people, but has made many people happy and healthy?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed a light hiss. Many people understand this truth. Unfortunately, many times, because it''s none of their own business, they say irrelevant but self subjective words.


    This is the tragedy of the world. It is sad that many people are happy, but they never think about how many people have sacrificed their happiness, and always use their own point of view to measure their pay.


    ¡­¡­


    The checkpoints set everywhere made Lin Nannan want to go back to Pancheng. It was very difficult to push forward.


    He is an excellent special forces soldier, but he is not invincible in the world.


    When several groups of special teams came to encircle and suppress him at the same time, he was in addition to being embarrassed, he was overdrawn at the maximum limit of his spirit.


    Originally, the plane was only a few hours, even the most ordinary train, that is, the journey of two or three days. Lin Nannan had "walked" for three days, but it was only half of the journey from Feiluo city to Pancheng.


    He doesn''t know how many passers-by are encircling him. There are three special teams who have "fought".


    Lin Nan leaned against the grass crenel for several days. On average, he slept for two or three hours a day. Coupled with his high concentration, he looked very tired and his eyes were full of red blood.


    But the physical overdraft, but not the mental fatigue.


    Lin Nan looked at the moon covered by clouds and rubbed a warhead in his hand.


    That was the warhead he dug out of Ye Ziyu''s body in the Pancheng forest.


    In a year, even if fan Yiyun had an accident in the whole plan, he still calculated everything.


    In the end?


    What did he lose?


    Lin Nan flapped his eyes numbly, laughing at himself.


    Deep, there is pain.


    Such pain is like raising a blood sucking insect in the body, sucking his blood a little and affecting the nerves.


    He doesn''t regret taking the task. During the period of contact with Zhan Xiaoyun, he knows very well that this person''s survival represents how many innocent people died because of their qualified organs.


    In the whole task, he only regretted falling in love with Ye Ziyu.


    If she doesn''t fall in love with her, even if she is Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter, she just lives like Qin Luoxin and won''t die!


    It was his love and his extravagance that killed her!


    The heart began to ache. Lin Nan closed his eyes. At that moment, a drop of hot and mournful moisture crossed the corner of his eyes


    Little fish, before you leave this world, I haven''t even had time to tell you how much I love you because of my task!


    Lin Nan''s lips trembled because of suffering.


    A small departure is her concealment under faith.


    But Ziyu''s departure... Was all caused by him. It was all him!


    Lin Nan bent his legs in pain, put his forehead on his knee and poured out all his sadness. He first tried the pain that life is better than death.


    At this moment, he even thought selfishly


    So many people failed the task. What if he failed?


    What does it matter to him whether others live or die?


    There are many unfair things in the world. Why does he think he can reverse those injustices as much as possible and make more people fair?


    But he''s a soldier!


    All this is the bounden duty of soldiers!


    Lin Nan smiled, but it was more ugly than crying.


    Whether small or he, when they entered the family defending the country, they already knew clearly that the first thing in front of them must be great love!


    Even if it hurts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiao, I can''t find Nanshao..." Xiao Nan said solemnly, "Nanshao''s anti reconnaissance ability is too strong. So many people are looking for him. It seems that no one has a clear clue."


    After a slight silence, the Dragon owl answered, "you and Xiao Yu are not looking for it. Drag the progress of looking for those people in the south."


    "OK." Xiao Nan answered.


    The Dragon owl hung up and thought.


    It''s no surprise that Xiao Nan can''t find them.


    With a sigh, the Dragon owl dialed long Ziyi.


    "Uncle, can the election meeting over there be delayed for a few more days?"


    "No!" long Ziyi replied simply.


    The Dragon owl looked dignified. In fact, he knew it was impossible, but he still had extravagant hopes.


    Things have come to this point. If all previous achievements are wasted, wouldn''t so many sacrifices be wasted?!


    Now we can''t get in touch with the south, even Shi Shaoqin


    The Dragon owl frowned and wondered whether to let Jian Mo try to contact Shi Shaoqin?

 Chapter 2096

    Mo palace.


    Star leaned on the window without blinking, trying to see the movement in the operating room from the pulled curtain.


    Unfortunately, although there are still gaps in the curtains, there is a grid inside, and he can''t see anything.


    "Don''t look at star, you can''t see..." Qingqing leaned against the wall and looked at Star helplessly.


    Star put down his padded toes, looked at Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, do you know?"


    "Hmm?" Qingqing wondered.


    Star said with a slightly deflated mouth, "I feel that the stone is hurt!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qingqing was stunned and stood up, "but I didn''t see it..."


    They have also been back for two days. They know they have brought a very serious patient back, but they haven''t heard that Qin Shao was injured.


    "At dinner, I went to pick up something on the left side of the stone and accidentally touched his arm. I saw Uncle Chi frowning and worried." star said in a clear way.


    Qingqing frowned. She was there at dinner. Why didn''t she find it?


    Sure enough, the gap between people has nothing to do with age, but with IQ.


    Star''s little face was worried. He looked at the operating room again. His little head thought, what happened when the stone went out this time.


    "Qing Qing, do you know who the man inside is?" Star asked.


    Qingqing shook her head. "I don''t know. I know that qinshao seems to ask Xi Cheng to save her to the greatest extent."


    Star tilted his head slightly. After thinking about something, he looked at the operating room and left angrily.


    In the operating room, Shi Shaoqin frowned as Xi Cheng talked about ye Ziyu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not because of the children in her stomach that she can''t sustain such a large area of Burns..." Xi Cheng told the truth, "but such pain is simply unbearable."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes passed Xi Cheng indifferently and fell on Ye Ziyu.


    Xi Cheng''s words are very tactful. In fact, he just wants to say that ye Ziyu can''t hold on tonight.


    "What about other ways?" Shi Shaoqin asked after a slight meditation.


    Xi Cheng smiled, "Qin Shao guessed?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him again, with a cold look in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xi Cheng asked for a boring question, touched his nose and said, "the problem now is that ye Ziyu is too painful. Such pain is not only physical, but also psychological." he sighed, "although she is working hard for her children, the physical and mental pain is too great for her to bear, and the natural nerve can''t support her desire to live."


    On the way back, Xicheng heard from Shi Shaoqin that ye Ziyu was the one who was burned. In order to get rid of boredom, he asked about her.


    Lin Nanan fell in love with Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter during the mission. I don''t know whether it was Lin Nanan''s tragedy or Ye Ziyu''s.


    Or show the clouds?!


    "Whether it''s from Lin Nanan or her father protected her before she died, for her, these pains are the root of her life." Xi Cheng''s voice is dignified. "This girl should love Lin Nanan? Otherwise, she won''t be able to hold on to her children who haven''t formed yet."


    Maternal love is great, but maternal love alone can''t support this tone for three days.


    Burns all over the body and beyond recognition pain are really unbearable.


    Besides, there are gunshot wounds and the death of my father!


    "Use silence to make her forget!" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth and looked coldly across the seat city with some joy. "Now, in addition to this way to make her forget the pain, you still want to use her to do experiments and see the results after the improvement of silence


    Xi Cheng grinned and was not surprised that Shi Shaoqin saw his real mind.


    "Kill two birds with one stone!" Xi Cheng shrugged. "Her current situation is that only by forgetting everything can she best keep the fetus and keep her alive... Although it may not succeed."


    After a pause, Xi Cheng looked at Ye Ziyu, whose skin was festering. He just felt a little seeping.


    "However, such a degree of burn requires a large area of skin grafting. If you want to be good... It''s not for a while."


    "Survive first, then think about what''s behind." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently and turned to the operating room.


    "Qin Shao, do you want to deal with the wound on your arm again?" Xi Cheng asked hurriedly, and his sight fell on the faint red exudation from his clothes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down. "You deal with her. I''ll let others deal with her."


    While eating at that time, the little guy accidentally bumped into it. It is estimated that the burned place cracked.


    When Shi Shaoqin got out of the operating room, he saw Kani coming from the other end of the corridor.


    "Qin Shao, is your wound cracked?!" Carney frowned slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the medicine room and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Lin Nannan really has some skills. Neither the people sent by Pancheng nor the Dragon owl have been found..." Kani admired in his words, "but I heard that Xi Hongwen led the team."


    "The Xi family is not the same as the Lin family?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly.


    Carney nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly stopped and his sight fell in front. After a while, an unfathomable, almost invisible smile overflowed from one side of his mouth.


    "Interesting..."


    He smiled and went into the medicine room.


    Kani was stunned. He didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin meant by ''interesting''?!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, the day of the election meeting.


    In front of the cloakmirror, chief Luo tidied up his military uniform and was wearing a military cap.


    After the morning meeting, there will be a secret ballot.


    Next, there will be a meeting on matters such as the handover of the election.


    In other words... As long as we survive the morning and after the vote is announced, everything is half settled.


    The large-scale meeting is three days. After three days, many things are completely settled.


    The meeting hall was filled with participants.


    There is still an empty seat on the podium, which will be where the people who are about to be elected and who are likely to take over will sit.


    One car after another arrived, and everyone exchanged greetings in the rest room on one side.


    Xi Yuandong and Lin Bojin were talking, nothing more than something irrelevant. No one mentioned anything about Lin Nannan.


    The guard of Xi Yuandong came over when head Luo came in. After whispering in his ear, he gave him his mobile phone.


    Lin Bojin glanced at Xi Yuandong''s mobile phone and said with a light smile, "I have something to ask Lao Luo. Go there first."


    "OK!" Xi Yuandong answered. After Lin Bojin turned around, he picked up his mobile phone and crossed the text message.


    After reading the content, Xi Yuandong obviously frowned, and his eyes crossed doubt.


    "Chief, look..." the guard asked suspiciously.


    Xi Yuandong''s eyes fell in the direction of head Luo and Lin Bojin. Without any expression on his face, he said: "the process of election and voting has been determined, and the time can''t be changed!"


    It seems that we have to race against time

 Chapter 2097

    Lin rubbed his swollen eyebrows to the south. Before, he could rest for two or three hours a day. For the next two days, because the election meeting was approaching, the people who wanted to catch him were so eager that he couldn''t relax for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the unquenchable anger and hatred, Lin Nan really didn''t know if he could stick to it alone.


    Holding the cartridge case in his hand, he rubbed it with his fingers, cold and soft.


    Little fish, you''ll succeed, won''t you?!


    Lin leaned against the wall to the South because he was chased too often. He had no time to eat, whether in the city or off the road.


    Hungry for nearly two days, the water has just passed a house. There is a broken basin of water at the door.


    It must have rained and piled up before.


    If he doesn''t succeed in the end, how can he be reconciled?


    Whether it''s a small tombstone or a small fish''s life, all these... Can''t pull down the crocodile. How many people will be implicated in the future?


    Human nature is greedy.


    When you have a good card in your hand, you want two.


    When someone gives you ten thousand and you spend it, you won''t be afraid to spend twenty thousand... One million!


    The superior will not stop because they reach the peak.


    But the hand that was originally contaminated with ink has completely extended into the ink tank without fear.


    Lin hung his eyes to the south, spread his hands, looked at the cartridge case in his hand, and was a little distracted.


    He misses her and misses her crazy!


    In recent days, Ziyu has supported him to move forward.


    Whether she drinks milk tea in her arms, or she always seduces him... Whether pure or charming, it seems that she is the same as thousands of strings that affect his nerves.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and shook his hand.


    Little fish, you say, even hell, you want to walk with me


    Let''s go together!


    Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes. Exhausted, his eyes were full of red blood and looked terrible.


    If it weren''t for long-term latent training and excellent military quality, I''m afraid even if he wanted to support it, he would already be unable to do what he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    The election meeting represents the replacement of another "era", which is concerned not only by domestic people, but also by other countries with contacts.


    The meeting starts. It''s less than half an hour away.


    Chief Luo looked at the time, then looked around and motioned Liang Junqing to come over.


    "Chief?" Liang Junqing asked in a low voice.


    "No news yet?"


    Liang Junqing shook his head slightly. "Not yet, but the approximate range of people can be determined. Even if you drive back normally, it will take seven or eight hours. Lin Nannan is in the current situation. If you walk, even if there are no roadblocks, you have to walk until tomorrow night."


    Head Luo nodded slightly. Although he knew that Liang Junqing was telling the truth, Xu was still a little uneasy because the meeting was about to begin and Xu was worried about the accident.


    "Listen to the report, Xi Hongwen didn''t leave his hand this time." Liang Junqing said, glancing at Xi Yuandong who was talking to others. "You and Xi chief are expected to enter the final competition this time. Xi Hongwen made great efforts to make contributions."


    "What a pity..." chief Luo hissed softly.


    In a few days, Xi Hongwen did not make great progress.


    In addition to "helping" him trap Lin Nannan, his desire to make contributions before the meeting has been ruined.


    "Is there any movement over Xu Zhao?" head Luo asked anxiously, "is there anything different back?"


    Liang Junqing shook his head. "After coming back from the confrontation with the war wolf, he arranged intensive special training... This time, he didn''t get a bargain there. It''s quite humiliating."


    The head of Luo nodded and didn''t ask any more questions?


    Just when the head Fu, accompanied by two people, came in, he winked at Liang Junqing, greeted the people and went to the conference room one after another.


    The meeting officially began. Although it attracted the attention of all parties, the media were not allowed to enter.


    Time, bit by bit in the meeting across


    As for the result of the election, those who have no share in it will not think much about it.


    The people who stood in the line secretly expected the people they supported to be on the top.


    Those who have no hope of being superior, everyone will have a normal state of mind.


    Among the original four candidates, one of them was the weakest, and we didn''t think much about it.


    The remaining Luo, Lin and Xi are favorable competitors.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Nannan''s affair has a great impact on the Lin family. Up to now, I''m afraid the last person in charge will be one of Xi and Luo.


    Long Ziyi looked at his father standing in front of the window. At the moment, he was not the highest authority in Longdao, but just a son of man.


    Outside the window, my mother is taking care of a small vegetable garden.


    Xu is old, and his state of mind will return to peace.


    No matter how much you experienced when you were young, what you want is the most simple when you die in the sunset.


    "Ah Mu said, it should be in time." long Ziyi said.


    Long Yaochen''s eyes still fell on Xia Yimo, as if he was not listening to what long Ziyi said, but only his wife.


    After a while, long Yaochen spoke faintly, and his voice was calm in his old state. "Lin Nan and I have some fate. He and ah Xiao are good brothers. Although XK didn''t do anything this time, it can be regarded as secretly staring at him and breaking the rules."


    Long Ziyi listened and smiled, "Dad, ah Mu wants Gu Beichen''s son. This is a deal."


    Long Yaochen listened, smiled and nodded.


    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly sighed and said slowly, "after this incident, Lin Nan''s life is going to change..."


    Long Ziyi listened and sighed.


    Some things, even if you know the reason, will naturally be unsatisfactory because they involve principles and discipline.


    The explosion not only swallowed Ye Ziyu, but also burned Lin Nan''s heart.


    But when it comes to the word "politics", many things can''t be explained and understood in one or two sentences.


    He knew this very well since he came back as a candidate for power.


    Time, near noon.


    In the conference hall, in the huge ballot box, put the red sealed pockets with the names of the selected personnel into them one by one.


    When Lin Songnian put his results in, he looked at Lin Bojin, and then followed the person in front to turn back to his seat


    The voting results were cast in an orderly manner, but most people''s hearts were frozen.


    There are special statisticians to calculate the votes in Kaifeng.


    During the calculation, everyone seemed relaxed talking about something, but everyone began to get nervous with the atmosphere.


    "Chief, the results have come out," said the statistician with the results in his hand.


    Suddenly, the conference hall became silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on the statisticians.

 Chapter 2098

    "Then I will..."


    "Chief!"


    Just when the head Fu asked him to announce the results, someone around him interrupted him. After saying a few words in his ear, the head Fu suddenly changed his face.


    Everyone looked at the head of Fu without knowing what was important and could be interrupted when the results were announced.


    Lin Songnian looked at the person who spoke to the chief executive. He didn''t know why. His heart seemed to hang from entering the conference room and let go.


    That feeling is very inexplicable.


    "The meeting is suspended!" the chief Fu said calmly, got up and took the person who had just spoken to the outside of the conference hall.


    Everyone suddenly burst open and talked with the people around him in doubt.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not small to be interrupted!"


    "This time is interrupted, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "The result has not been announced, nor has the medal been awarded. At present, the head of the pay is still the leader... That is, postpone it. It must be announced today." someone said broadly.


    His words are not unreasonable. After all, the meeting has retreated for some time because of the "intervention" of Longdao.


    The people at the bottom were talking. More than a dozen people on the podium also talked to the people next to them, but they were not as dynamic as the people at the bottom.


    Xi Yuandong picked up the teacup in front of him and drank. Lin Bojin on one side was much more calm and calm than many people, while head Luo seemed calm and impermanent, but his heart was uneasy for a moment.


    Someone inadvertently looked at the statisticians and wondered, who will the final result be?


    In the conference hall, people didn''t stop guessing because of the departure of head Fu.


    As the chief Fu left for longer and longer, until half an hour later, many people began to sit still.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference hall was opened.


    A guard came in, called several people and said that there was a sudden meeting.


    Such an episode makes everyone more and more confused.


    Not many people participated in the small meeting, but coincidentally, three candidates were named.


    The people could not help but look at the one who fell and feel that things were getting more and more strange.


    "Head Fu explained that the morning meeting was over, and the result was temporarily sealed!"


    The statisticians responded and sealed up the voting results.


    One of the statisticians took a casual look at head Luo, and took it back quickly.


    But who is not a human spirit in this conference hall?


    At the sight of the statistician, everyone guessed that the result might fall on head Luo.


    However, just before the afternoon meeting, the news that head Luo withdrew from the election and accepted the investigation was startled.


    In the next meeting, there was no "participation" of head Luo. Finally, the superior fell in the Xi family, and two of the Lin family who had been basically excluded also occupied a very important position.


    It can be said that in the end, although the biggest winner was the Xi family, the Lin family, which was lost due to the rain and wind to the south, became an unexpected but reasonable winner.


    But until the end of the meeting for a few days, the people didn''t get any news about what chief Luo had done.


    Head Luo was detained in a special area. He didn''t collapse, nor was he crazy. He was very quiet.


    It has been since ancient times that the king becomes a king and the enemy loses.


    However, he couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand... It was clear that everything was under control. Why did he fall short at the last critical moment.


    The most important thing is, which link is wrong?!


    There was a sound of opening the door. Chief Luo turned slowly and saw that after the door was pushed open by the guard, Lin Nan stood at the door in his military uniform.


    He lost a lot of weight and his cheeks were concave. Unlike the arrogant him in his high spirits before, he was a beast that had been locked up for a long time and suddenly released, which would burst out all over his wild body.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again!" Luo took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Lin smiled to the south, but it was cold. "I always thought I would come back to see you."


    When leader Luo sat down in the south of Lin, he also sat down opposite. "I have countless layouts in my life. I didn''t expect to lose to you in more than 40 years."


    "You didn''t lose to me," Lin sneered. "You lost to justice."


    "Justice?" chief Luo said softly, and suddenly his sight drifted away, "once, I also had justice in my heart..."


    Lin Nan looked at chief Luo and didn''t answer.


    After a while, chief Luo seemed to finally take back his thoughts from his memory, looked at Lin Nannan and asked, "I''m very curious. How did you complete this task?" his eyes looked deeply. "I considered many aspects. Even if there was a problem in Zhan Xiaoyun, I''m sure you can''t come back before the meeting..."


    "I really didn''t come back!" Lin lowered his eyes to the south. He didn''t know when, and grabbed the cartridge case in his hand. "I just arrived last night."


    "That......" Luo chief twisted his eyebrows.


    "I think you must be very curious, so I''ll come to solve your doubts." Lin raised his eyes to the South and slowly opened his mouth, "of course, you don''t have to thank me too much!"


    Head Luo''s sight became familiar, and he, who had always cultivated himself, suddenly became a little anxious at this moment.


    "At the beginning of the task, I didn''t really want to take it... Because I wanted to use an innocent girl." Lin Nannan slowly opened his mouth. "At that time, there were two candidates, one me and one Weichen, but Weichen was married, which was inappropriate."


    "Taking advantage of innocent girls, I didn''t want to take it, but it happened that this task involved a little. In addition, in order to catch the people who died on the line... Finally, I took it."


    With that, Lin turned south and looked at the windows with anti escape nets inside and outside. In his mind, it was reflected that after the snow, a girl wearing a down jacket and riding a small pedal hit his car parked on the roadside.


    "I spent half a year deploying and looking for loopholes in the deployment again and again," Lin Nan looked back. "I used all the available and unusable resources... Including my brothers in Los Angeles."


    Lin Nan suddenly chuckled, "in fact, the top tends to choose me. It is estimated that it is not only because Wei Chen is married, but also because I can use more resources."


    Luo chief looked at Lin Nannan and didn''t answer, just waiting for him to continue.


    "It''s not only to catch the big crocodiles, but also to move the little one into the martyrs'' cemetery." Lin Nanan continued, "even though I have no love for the little one for so many years, but it''s a childhood sweetheart. I used to want to spend my life together... How can I bear it? She''s so lonely and can''t even leave a name?"


    Lin Nannan thought of his pain in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone and gently fanned his eyes. "Because I have faith, I understand that she didn''t respond to my feelings for faith. Whether it''s the same faith or the persistence when she was young, this task... I take it!"


    "Now that I''ve taken it, I''ll naturally try my best to finish it..." Lin looked south at head Luo''s sight and became cold and angry. "It''s for the country and the people, and it''s for those who died in the task, including... Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Head Luo was always calm and calm when he looked south at Shanglin. He was frightened by his sharp blade sight at this moment.

 Chapter 2099

    "It''s you who always wanted to dig up ten days'' work?" Lin Nan asked and said definitely, "Ye Xuan... Oh, no, now it should be Zhao Lin, who is your man, right?!"


    "When did you know?" up to now, chief Luo has nothing to hide.


    Lin sneered to the south, "I think ye Xuan is a brother, but he doesn''t know anyone except the initial system of the ten day dry and the rest of the ten day dry."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t believe him... But I hope I was careless!" Lin Nannan was disappointed. "Later, you left because you noticed that I was on guard against him. Instead of letting me find something, you''d better let him find a chance to leave, have a facelift, give an identity and arrange to my opponent Xi Hongwen."


    Lin Nan sneered, "after all, sometimes it''s not the people around you who know you, but your opponent!"


    Luo chief smiled, "indeed."


    "In fact, before fan Yiyun died, all the rhythms were driven by you..." Lin Nan continued, "whether it''s the emergence of the little twin sister Ouyang Meng or Xu Zhao''s use by you, while exploring my progress from me, tell me what you want me to know."


    "Little things, I''m not rational..." Lin Nannan''s eyes became blurred. "Don''t say that it''s a girl I''ve loved for many years. Even if it''s just a comrade in arms or an ordinary person, I can''t be indifferent to that experience."


    "That''s because I''m not calm, which gives you the opportunity to let fan Yiyun die in my hands!" Lin Nan suddenly smiled. "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he really died in my hands, because now the result is that he died in my hands. There''s no way to investigate."


    "Originally, it was you who died... You who were angered by his words!" the head Luo youyou opened his mouth and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    The gun was in Lin Nannan''s hand, and the bullet was indeed fired by Lin Nannan''s gun... There was no evidence that fan Yiyun was crazy at that time, but there was evidence and material evidence that Lin Nannan did it!


    "You use this ring wisely, whether it is or not, I don''t need to argue with you." after Lin Nannan said faintly, he continued, "things have happened, and I can only follow your route... But you missed that ye Ziyu is not only the daughter of Qin Ming, but really the daughter of Qin Ming and Zhan Xiaoyun. At the same time, he didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun to boldly want to take it back to me!"


    "Yes, I haven''t figured this out until now. What does Zhan Xiaoyun think?" the chief Luo bit his teeth slightly.


    "Maybe it''s to contain you, maybe it''s because of Ye Ziyu, or... It''s just exciting!" Lin Nan chuckled. "Now, who knows?"


    After a pause, Lin turned south to the subject.


    "This task, frankly speaking, is a task. In fact, it is to fight who has more people and who can be used..." Lin Nan raised his eyebrow. "In fact, the ten day dry personnel you want to dig out but didn''t dig out really played the greatest role."


    "The outside world knows that twelve Earthly Branches are twelve people, so it naturally thinks that ten tiangan is ten people." Lin Nannan said with a smile, "Ye Xuan, we always call him the second. Naturally, he puts himself in ''B'', but he doesn''t know that the second code is'' C-D ''!"


    "Ten days work, in fact, there are only five people!" Luo chief slightly clenched his teeth.


    "Yes!" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "After ye Xuan''s accident, there were only three people... The fifth man has made great contributions, and I haven''t found a suitable candidate to replace him."


    Luo chief suddenly smiled. He always thought there were ten people and kept counting which ten were.


    Expand the scope of search, there will be more mistakes.


    "Xu Zhao is a man who works for ten days?!" when chief Luo asked this, he clenched his teeth.


    They thought they had used Xu Zhao to get the news about Lin Nanan, but they didn''t know. In fact, Xu Zhao gave Lin Nanan the progress and possible events.


    This is also the reason why Lin Nan, although he entered the game, still has the dominant rhythm.


    "Yes!" Lin Nan said slowly, "so, at last, I shot him and nearly killed him."


    "But at that time, you connected with Li Yunze, and he was the best surgeon in the country!"


    Lin nodded to the south. "The second brother came for two purposes, one is to give me a liquid tracker and the other is to help." he hooked a vicious cold arc on one side of his mouth, "and after I arrived in Feiluo City, all the information was conveyed to the people I need to deploy through Los Angeles."


    "So, with the confrontation between Wei Chen and Xu Zhao in Muya mountain..." chief Luo answered, "that place is about 1000 kilometers away from Feiluo city. It takes only six or seven hours or even less... And Wei Chen is determined to play the confrontation there. It makes people feel that he just doesn''t like Xu Zhao and deliberately embarrasses him."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement.


    "I saw the evidence sent back that day. I can''t figure out why you had time to cut off the evidence of the goods when you got the contact records between Zhan Xiaoyun and me... It turned out to be Xu Zhao!" Luo Shou smiled, "Lin Nannan, you''re doing a good move!"


    Chief Luo is not a person who doesn''t admit when he loses. He just has some problems. After he loses, he wants to know what the problem is?


    "After the explosion of the base, I watched Xu Zhao more carefully. I''m sure you didn''t ask him to bring the evidence back... So, how on earth did you bring the evidence back?" chief Luo clenched his teeth and asked.


    Lin Nan thought of the pain when he saw the base explosion that day. Even if it has been more than a week, he can clearly feel the pain and despair at that moment.


    But even then, at that moment, he forced himself to calm down.


    Ziyu bought these with his life. He doesn''t allow himself to fail!


    "Base explosion, I think, is it possible for you to stare at Xu Zhao?" Lin Nanan obviously became more angry because of the explosion. "Instead of making things uncertain, I''d better do it myself!"


    "But you can''t send it back by yourself!" the head of Luo seemed to have a heavy voice because he forbeared his emotions.


    "Yes, I can''t bring it back..." Lin sneered at the corner of his mouth, "but I don''t know the ten day work of all personnel except myself, even if I am an internal staff of ten day work!"


    "Is it Party A or Party B or Gengxin?" head Luo suddenly pressed his hand on the table. "It''s not Gengxin... Since there are only five people in ten days, if I guess correctly, Gengxin may be Li Hao!"


    "Yes!"


    "Who is a and B?" Luo''s head became urgent because of his sudden urgency.


    After all, if there was no man a and B, even if Lin Nan calculated everything, he still had no time to send back the evidence.


    But how secret is this man? When he tries his best to encircle and suppress Lin Nan, he can still connect?!


    Lin Nanan didn''t answer immediately. He deliberately made leader Luo lose his cool while waiting for the answer.


    Just when the head Luo was breathing heavily because he was waiting for the answer, he didn''t know when a man stood at the door.


    "It''s me!"

 Chapter 2100

    Because of the backlight, chief Luo didn''t see who was the person who said ''it''s me''?


    He frowned and tried to see clearly, but the man seemed to be deliberately standing there


    Lin looked to the South and frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s have a look and observe the people who fall from heaven to hell. What is it like?" Xi Hongwen said and walked in.


    Luo''s head stared like a copper bell when he saw the visitor.


    "Why are you?"


    The voice of amazement showed an unbelievable resistance even if it was confirmed at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xi Hongwen stood there in a straight military uniform and winter uniform, looked at chief Luo with a faint vision, and said slowly and forcefully, "I''m the boss of ten days, a and B!"


    After Xi Hongwen said it himself, head Luo seemed to lean back on the back of the chair.


    After a while, he said in a trance: "the Schilling family have been fighting each other openly and secretly for so many years... If you have a good relationship, that is, Lin ranxia is close to Chi Xiaoxuan, the daughter of your aunt who has not been in politics."


    He seemed to be searching his memory, his eyes flickering. When his words fell, he looked at Lin Nannan and Xi Hongwen incredulously, "how can you two be possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. "Everything in this world has cause and effect... It''s because of Chi Xiaoxuan, so Xi Hongwen and I came together."


    "At the beginning, Xiaoxuan had a heart attack waiting to change her heart..." Xi Hongwen said that when Chi Xiaoxuan arrived, there was a forbearing anger and hatred in the bottom of his eyes. "However, in order to win over the Xi family, you and Zhan Xiaoyun sent the heart by such disgusting means."


    He said, not like he was calm and obviously gnashing his teeth when he just came in. "Grandma didn''t agree to change the heart source when she knew there was a problem, and missed the heart source through formal channels... Aunt was almost crazy because she lost her daughter, and grandma didn''t survive because of her daughter and granddaughter... You caused all this!"


    Therefore, when Lin Nannan found him and said that only the two Schilling families were not fighting all the time, so that interested people could take advantage of it, he agreed because of Xiao Xuan.


    No one knows his feelings for Xiaoxuan, but Lin Nan knows.


    Chi Xiaoxuan is not the daughter of her aunt. No one knows except her uncle and the doctor in charge of delivering the baby at that time.


    My aunt''s daughter died when she was born. My aunt looked forward to the child. My uncle loved my aunt like life and was afraid that she could not accept it. He just asked for the child secretly born by a small student.


    It was all a coincidence, and when he was ten years old, he knew it because he happened to meet his uncle''s secret conversation with Xiaoxuan''s biological mother.


    Xiaoxuan is the only girl in the family. Everyone dotes on her.


    Since he knew that she was not his aunt''s child, his love for Xiaoxuan has changed. It is no longer a brother''s love for his sister, but a boy''s love for a girl!


    But before he could find a chance to express all this, he watched Xiaoxuan never get up.


    "Catching you into the net is what I want to do most in my life..." Xi Hongwen looked at head Luo with gnashing teeth, and his breathing became heavy.


    A little Xuan is in front. Now, little Ye is dead!


    These... Have to be repaid by someone!


    Luo chief drooped his shoulders and smiled a few times. His expression became decadent.


    In order to win over the Xi family, who knows, it was just a heart, which would lead to the final failure after so many years?


    Xi Hongwen, under the banner of the Xi family, went to encircle and suppress Lin Nanan. Everyone didn''t know that he was "a and B" for ten days. He openly concealed the world and brought back what Lin Nanan had in his hand. Who would know?


    Ten days'' work, sure enough... He knew at the beginning that people must be dug out. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster!


    But even if you don''t know all the members for ten days, how can others dig them out?


    Xi Hongwen knows Li Hao but doesn''t know Xu Zhao, and neither Li Hao nor Xu Zhao knows that Party A and Party B will be Xi Hongwen


    The whole thing makes people sigh Lin Nannan''s ability to plan ahead and deploy.


    The wind outside is biting with the winter of Pancheng.


    The sun was blocked by thick clouds and lost its heat, as if a snow was coming.


    "How did you go down to get the evidence when zhanxiaoyun was unprepared?" Xi Hongwen tilted his head and looked at Lin Nan, who looked tired.


    "The relationship between Los Angeles was used." Lin Nan didn''t mention Shi Shaoqin.


    The world, with its unique rules, is not completely white.


    As a member of the army, Xi Hongwen knows the four young boys in Los Angeles.


    Naturally, the background of the Dragon owl is not simple, and he knows it.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Lin Nan gently fanned his eyes and looked at the line of sight ahead. "It''s been two days. I''ll move into the martyrs'' cemetery."


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, "I''m not asking this."


    Lin looked south at Xi Hongwen. "Ten days'' work will also be dissolved. After this, the line can''t be used..." he smiled, although it was very astringent. "The purpose you joined in the first time is gone. Now the Xi family has become the biggest winner. It''s not appropriate for you to work in ten days."


    Xi Hongwen did not refute. It is impossible to use a routine several times.


    Moreover, no matter Lin Nanan or he, what he has to face next is not allowed to continue.


    "Lin Nanan, try hard?" Xi Hongwen''s voice was dignified. "I think if Xiaoye is here, I hope you can try hard!"


    Referring to Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan''s nose became sour. His red blood eyes were covered with thin moisture because he didn''t rest well.


    "Party A and Party B..." Lin Nannan called Xi Hongwen''s code, "this task, from beginning to end... I deserve the country and people, as well as small... But I''m sorry for only one ye Ziyu! Yu Gong... Yu private!"


    Xi Hongwen was stung by Lin''s mourning voice to the south. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he were suffering.


    "Xiaoye won''t blame you..." Xi Hongwen comforted himself and suddenly laughed at himself. "If you want to blame me, you should also blame me... I didn''t push it, you actually took her out."


    Lin lowered his eyes to the South and smiled at himself. Then he looked at Xi Hongwen. "Ziyu is Zhan Xiaoyun''s biological daughter."


    Xi Hongwen was stunned when he heard this, "my own?!"


    Lin Nan looked back, "it was my love that killed her..."


    The sad words fell, and Lin walked south to the parking lot.


    Some things, regret has been irreparable.


    Ziyu said that even hell should be together... Then he, accompany her!

 Chapter 2101

    A gust of wind blew past, bringing a biting sound.


    In the sky, snowflakes are floating, small, as if scattered in the seeds of sadness in the world.


    Head Luo''s downfall involved many people.


    However, for some reasons, those with extenuating circumstances or those without direct participation are dealt with leniently.


    After all, everything complements each other. It''s obviously unrealistic to roll out the whole line.


    Not only has the sky changed here in Pancheng, but the exhibition of Xiaoyun has come out. Coupled with the evidence obtained by Lin Nannan, many people have been involved from Zou huaigu to Feiluo City, and they have been caught.


    It''s just said that she Xiaojing around Zhan Xiaoyun is missing. Yan Zhan has also escaped and is still in pursuit


    Snow, pure, seems to cover the dirt on earth, falling in large areas.


    In the martyrs'' cemetery, in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone, white chrysanthemums blossomed with regret and sadness.


    After the mourners left, Bai Ju soon merged with snowflake


    After the people left, Lin Nan walked to Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone with a bunch of pink and white pommel daisies in his hands and wearing a pine green winter military uniform. Under the heavy snow, he walked through the middle of the guards with a heavy burden


    He didn''t know this was Pancheng. This winter, from xialian to entering the special combat brigade, and then to forming the silver fox special team


    Everything, a few years of time seems to converge into a few minutes, fast forward across from my mind.


    Training and tasks, he sublimated in hardship and fatigue.


    And now


    Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the military cap and epaulet placed on the bean curd quilt and smiled with self mockery.


    Attention, salute!


    This will be his last salute in the barracks!


    Before he came back, he knew that his military uniform would be taken off


    Fan Yiyun''s death, even though we all know in our hearts, should not have been killed by him, but there is no evidence.


    This is just one of them. He has no choice but to shoot his comrades in arms for the task, which is almost fatal. This is also not allowed.


    He took the task, and he should bear all the consequences


    Besides


    A wet fog gradually covered the line of sight and blurred the epaulets of the two bars and one star.


    Lin Nan smiled sadly.


    He is worthy of his pine green clothes, but


    Lin Nan gnawed his teeth, and his mind was full of the explosion scene of zhanxiaoyun base.


    He had extravagant hopes, but he couldn''t hope.


    As a special forces soldier, I don''t know what that explosion means... And what the result will be.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and when he opened them again, he didn''t dare to look at the epaulets and military hats placed on the quilt. He turned around and walked out without any pause


    Because of his small "departure", he chose the military camp.


    Because Ziyu left, he left the barracks.


    Perhaps, in this life, he is not a man who can be entrusted to girls!


    Never!


    "Captain..."


    When Lin Nan came out of the dormitory building, there stood everyone of the silver fox special team... Including the current captain, Xu Zhao.


    "You can choose not to go!" Xu Zhao suddenly gritted his teeth, grabbed Lin Nan''s shoulder and pressed it against the wall.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and wanted to push Xu Zhao away.


    Xu Zhao was as crazy as he was. He held Lin Nan''s collar with one arm. At the same time, he put his arm against his shoulder blade and pressed him back to the wall again.


    "Lin Nanan, you tricked me into going to the organ for so many years, just to cooperate with your laborer for ten days..." Xu Zhao stared and gnashed his teeth at the accusation, "now, you have to go!"


    Lin Nan looked at Xu Zhao and said with a smile, "I killed people in the judgment made by the military court. Even if I should kill, I can''t wear this military uniform!"


    "You can stay..." Xu Zhao was angry and his breath was heavy.


    Now that the election is over, even if the Lin family doesn''t intervene, Xi Hongwen owes Lin Nan a favor.


    At most, if the level drops again, you can stay!


    Lin Nan''s ability to rise back is only three or five years at most!


    "Ah Zhao, I''m tired..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little hoarse, his eyes were red and pulled the corners of his mouth, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    Xu Zhao''s lips trembled and looked at Lin Nan''s line of sight, which also turned red.


    This tired, not physically, but mentally!


    Ye Ziyu''s death was a great blow to Linzi... It shattered all his beliefs.


    He just looks good, just looks!


    Xu Zhao grabbed Lin Nanan''s hand and gradually released it. At that moment, he was very powerful.


    Lin Zi doesn''t know that Grandpa Lin has passed away. I''ll go back and know how to face the people he cares about and leave him?!

 Chapter 2102

    Li Hao flushed his eyes and looked at Lin Nan and Xu Zhao for a while. He couldn''t bear to tilt his head.


    So much has been done between the captain and the third, so that one day the two can really fight side by side.


    But now


    Li Hao''s eyes are getting redder and redder. The feelings in the military camp and the brotherhood of life and death make him uncomfortable at this moment.


    I didn''t know at first. When everything was clear, I knew that the captain and the third man had planned so much... I also knew that the boss they didn''t know would be Xi Hongwen.


    The task was taken by the team leader. In the final analysis, it was completed with the cooperation of everyone in ten days.


    The team "gave" a task together for the first time, but it didn''t expect that after this task, it was dissolved!


    The people of the silver fox special team all red their eyes and looked at the two people in front one by one.


    "Lin Zi, you..."


    "Ah Zhao, I''m really tired!" Lin Nan interrupted Xu Zhao''s dying struggle.


    Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nan, who seemed impermanent but had lost his real soul. He felt heartache but couldn''t bear to force him to release him slowly


    "Ah Zhao, I''ll give you the silver fox." Lin Nan patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder. "I''ll go to the head of Lang first."


    After all, he didn''t give everyone a chance to "live and die" and crossed the crowd with great strides.


    "Captain!"


    The voice of Qi brush sounded in his ears, and Lin Nan''s footsteps stopped uncontrollably.


    But it was just a moment. He didn''t see anyone''s going forward


    Only then did his vision broaden. Lin Nannan saw Xi Hongwen waiting for him not far ahead.


    Lin walked to the South and saw Xi Hongwen slightly wring his eyebrows. He couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows. "Won''t you come to the hypocritical set, too? It''s not suitable for you..."


    "It''s really not for me!" Xi Hongwen sneered, took the file bag in Luo Hai''s hand and handed it to Lin Nannan, "Notice of transfer appointment."


    Lin Nan frowned, "what ghost?"


    "Our army is not the master of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge..." Xi Hongwen said. "Fan Yiyun''s death, what they did is too watertight. In addition, you don''t want Xu Zhao and Wei Chen to be punished for violating discipline. You will push the boat along with the water."


    Lin Nan chuckled, "see through, don''t tell... You''re the only one who doesn''t go to the road!"


    Xi Hongwen also smiled. "The most threatening younger generation of the Lin family is leaving the military camp. In order to show the generosity of the Xi family, you take off your military uniform and change your career." he paused. "This is the appointment of the transfer public security. Your military skills add up, the transfer is a vice Bureau."


    "Deputy bureau? Ah......" Lin looked at the appointment file again with his eyes down to the south. "There are a lot of military achievements, but the level before I took off my military uniform is really not enough to transfer to the deputy bureau." he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Hongwen, "besides, if I really want to change my career, the Lin family can handle it, but I......"


    "Lin Nannan, just muddle along!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Lin Nannan. "I''m most qualified to say this to you as a person from the past. It''s really difficult without the sustenance of muddling along!"


    Lin looked south at Xi Hongwen and said something he didn''t need to continue.


    "The Jianghu is gone..." Lin glanced at the file to the south, but didn''t answer at last. "I''ve come to Los Angeles. Please have a drink."


    Xi Hongwen frowned and slowly hung his hand holding the appointment file, "OK."


    Lin glanced to the South and stood in the distance looking at his Jiang Lian. "The boy will be handed over to you in the future. I''ll polish it for you in advance. I''ll suffer if I think about it!"


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "please pay for the wine in Los Angeles, will you?"


    "It''s almost the same!" Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile and walked away.


    Just after crossing Xi Hongwen, the smiles on their faces gradually converged, replaced by endless regret and irreparable sadness for loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    When Xi Cheng injected another silence into Ye Ziyu''s body, he looked at the display of various data and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that the improved silence is still very effective..." Xi Cheng whispered and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was wrapped like zongzi. "For you, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?"


    Xi Cheng seemed to sigh with a sigh. He turned around and came out of the sterile clinic specially set up for ye Ziyu.


    "Where is Qin Shao?" Xi Cheng met a servant after leaving the clinic.


    "Watch the young master study!" the servant pointed out.


    Xi Cheng nodded and went outside to find Shi Shaoqin.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his head and glanced. While taking back his sight, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that he can survive!"


    "That''s what I do. It''s necessary!" Xi Cheng raised his eyebrow. "I didn''t blow it. Although silence has disadvantages, if it wasn''t for silence, I can guarantee that no one in the world can save Ye Ziyu. At the same time, it still has no effect on the fetus when taking medicine."


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, and his voice floated around Xi City with a chill smell.


    Xi Cheng secretly poked a cold war and grinned, "ha ha, that is, after the child is born... It has such a little influence!"


    Then Xi Cheng sat down beside Shi Shaoqin.


    Although there are improvements in silence, progesterone hormone can not be dissolved, and people''s memory system will be polished... But children are still affected.


    Well, just like star.


    However, that''s not a problem, because there are drugs in XK.


    As for ye Ziyu, he is actually a "dead" person anyway.


    It''s impossible to survive such an explosion


    Besides, Qin Shao''s saving her is entirely for star, and they have no obligation to be matchmakers.


    Does Ye Ziyu remember who he is in the future? What does it matter to them?


    I don''t remember. It''s OK. My father died for himself. What a pity... I don''t remember!


    Xi Cheng thought and raised his eyebrows.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but he can''t think of it at the moment. He thinks that except that he didn''t prepare an antidote, silence is a success, but one day, there was another accident, which made him despair about his research on silence!


    "Isn''t there any medicine that can contain XK?" Xi Cheng said, suddenly frowning. "I just don''t know if Lord Xiao will give it?"


    "Star''s sister or brother needs it. Shouldn''t they be sent directly?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng and took it for granted.


    Xi Cheng was stunned and immediately understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning, "cough, Qin Shao, I''m very satisfied with you now..."


    Shame!


    Xi Cheng said the last two words silently in his heart.


    When Shi Shaoqin saw through Xi Cheng''s mind and his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes shot at Xi Cheng like a sharp blade.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, Lin family.


    "South, I arranged your position as general manager in the group. You follow for a period of time and take over the company..." Corning said while holding vegetables for Lin south, "I can also step down slowly."


    Everyone did not mention the task, and the removal of Lin Nannan from the military post was also passed lightly.


    "Mom, I''m going back to Los Angeles." Lin stared at the rice bowl to the south. After a pause of two or three seconds, he raised his eyes, "accompany grandpa!"


    As soon as his words fell, the whole table became quiet.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. His sight crossed Lin Songnian. After looking at Kangning, he fell on Lin ranxia, "what''s the matter?"


    The expression and atmosphere don''t look like he''s going back to Los Angeles?!


    "South..." Lin Songnian put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a heavy voice, "grandpa died during your mission!"

 Chapter 2103

    Lin Nan''s thoughts stagnated, and then slowly looked at Lin Songnian, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    Lin Songnian''s face became more and more heavy. Looking at Lin, he sighed to the south, "grandpa died half a month ago..."


    Lin Nan felt a "bang" in his head. In an instant, everything seemed to be empty.


    Corning''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Lin ranxia''s eyes had dropped, and tears began to turn in her eyes.


    How painful was it when she said ''I''m sorry'' to her mother before grandpa left?


    Grandpa, my brother didn''t disappoint you. My brother has always been your proudest grandson!


    "How could it?" Lin began to breathe hurriedly to the south. "Hasn''t grandpa always been fine after the operation? Why is it so sudden?"


    Speaking of the back, Lin shouted to the south.


    "South, grandpa is old, so..."


    "It''s because of me, isn''t it?!" Lin Nan slipped his rice bowl and chopsticks, knocked against the table and made a dull noise.


    Such a voice, no doubt, hit Lin Nan''s heart.


    "South, no, it''s grandpa..." Corning hurried to cover up, but when he looked at Shanglin''s Scarlet eyes south, he didn''t know how to go on.


    South is so smart. What''s the use of their cover up?


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan smiled, "ha ha ha!"


    "Elder brother, don''t laugh..." Lin ran Xia looked at Lin Nan with hazy tears and choked, "I''m afraid!"


    Lin lowered his eyes to the South and shook his head.


    The shrill and repressed laughter makes people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    He got up slowly, said nothing, dragged his heavy and weak body upstairs


    "South..." Corning shouted with wet worry at the bottom of his eyes, and wanted to get up and come forward.


    Lin Songnian pressed Kangning and shook her head slightly when she looked over.


    Corning endured the impulse to comfort Lin Nannan, and her eyes became more and more red


    She didn''t want her son to be a soldier. Later, her father insisted that he was suitable, so she didn''t argue with the old man again.


    Seeing the South''s achievements in the army, she also agreed with her father


    But now, for a task, dad left without saying, and was finally expelled from the army. What are these things?!


    Lin Songnian sighed deeply and looked worried at his son''s back.


    When the mission came back, he and his brother found something wrong with the south. They seemed to bear something. They didn''t seem to accept things other than military status.


    Or, they feel a sense of relief?!


    But Dad''s death is a great blow to the south!


    There was a sudden bang.


    The three people on the table stood up almost at the same time, and ran upstairs with a frightened subconscious in the bottom of their eyes


    When Corning saw the blood flowing from Lin Nan''s fist against the wall, she widened her eyes and hurried forward, "south!"


    "I''m all right..." Lin Nannan took back his fist as if it were really all right. "Mom, please pack up my things for me. I''ll go back to Los Angeles later."


    Corning hurried to cover his mouth. Tears spilled out of his eyes because he loved his son.


    "Elder brother......" Lin ran Xia shriveled and cried, "I''ll go back with you."


    "No, you''re going to have an exam soon." Lin Nan''s voice came mechanically, turned around and walked downstairs again.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "Mom, you''re free tomorrow. Go to xiapan University and ask Ziyu for a leave..." Lin Nannan said with some empty mind, "no, please suspend school. She can''t come back for the time being!"


    Corning didn''t understand why Lin Nanan suddenly explained the matter, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Lin walked down the stairs step by step, just like a puppet with lost soul.


    Lin Songnian looked at his son and was even more worried.


    If he had just stopped Anning from comforting the South and let him digest it for himself, it was his trust in his ability and self-control. At that moment, all he left was his worry about being a father.


    "Dad, I''m worried about my brother..." Lin ranxia cried, "I''ve never seen my brother like this!"


    In her heart, her brother is the one who has some army ruffian breath, but plans everything.


    He loves every brother in the army and his family


    He has the loveliness of soldiers and the warmth of his family. With such a brother, she once felt that she was the happiest sister in the world.


    But this happy brother seems to be unhappy, and there is no way to disguise happiness


    Lin went out of the house to the south, and some drifted aimlessly in the villa yard.


    He wandered around like a ghost, until later, he seemed to be at a loss to confine himself and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t go out and walked around in the same place.


    "Er..."


    Lin Nan suddenly gave out a trapped animal like roar. Then, it was like the suppressed emotion in his body, which could no longer be contained.


    The sound of "bang bang" came. Lin looked south at a tree as if it were the enemy, and hit it with his fists wrongly.


    However, for a moment, his fist was bloody, and the trunk was soaked with blood.


    "What sound?" vaguely, Lin Songnian seemed to hear a roar.


    Just when Corning looked confused, a servant hurried in.


    "No, sir, the young master is smashing the tree!" said the servant eagerly.


    Lin Songnian and Kang Ning first looked at each other, suddenly reacted, raised their feet and ran out.


    Lin ranxia just washed her face and came out. Seeing her parents'' hurried voice, she couldn''t care what to think and hurried to follow her


    "Ah --"


    Lin roared to the South and hit the tree one by one. The roaring voice showed the despair under the collapse.


    Originally, ye Ziyu''s death was unbearable pain for him.


    Now, Grandpa''s departure completely crushed him!


    "Elder brother......" Lin ran Xia stared.


    Corning came forward crying, wondering whether Lin Nan would hurt her because of her collapse, and hugged her son.


    Lin Songnian grabbed Lin Nanan''s wrist and continued to punch, "Lin Nanan, calm down!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were as red as the blood on his hands. He gasped heavily. He was in high spirits... At this moment, he completely crushed the pride of the former army.


    Because he didn''t rest well for a long time and suppressed the outbreak of emotion, Lin Nan suddenly softened and fainted at the moment when his tears burst out.


    Nightmares swept through the nerves.


    Lin Nan frowned uneasily on the bed. He didn''t know what was torturing him. He looked miserable.


    Corning was crying and holding Lin Nan''s hand. It hurt her to see her son like this!


    "Little fish, Grandpa..." Lin Nan was nightmarish. With his whisper, tears overflowed from his closed eyes. Finally, they turned into deep regret, "Ziyu..."

 Chapter 2104

    Los Angeles, cemetery.


    Lin Nan wrapped his hands around gauze. Accompanied by Long Xiao, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, he walked to Grandpa Lin''s tombstone with a bunch of white chrysanthemums step by step


    No one in the Lin family, no one else, only three brothers!


    It''s not that the rest of the Lin family don''t want to follow, but that Lin Nannan can''t face anyone in the Lin family at the moment!


    Gu Beichen and others stopped when there was still a distance from the tombstone, looking sadly at Lin Nan''s back.


    Once Lin Nan was a naughty and arrogant boy in the eyes of his three brothers.


    But after this mission, they all know that they can''t go back to the South


    Lin''s footsteps to the South became slower and slower as he got closer and closer to Grandpa Lin.


    He was afraid, guilty, regretful... But he couldn''t resent.


    The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders and complete the tasks assigned by their superiors.


    He is a soldier. His duty is to protect the country


    But as a son of man and a lover, he is unqualified and even ashamed of the people around him!


    Lin Nan stood in front of Grandpa Lin''s tombstone, looked at the cold tombstone, and mechanically fanned his eyes.


    No words, not even actions.


    Lin Nannan just looked at the tombstone. For a long time, it was like petrification.


    "I can''t get out of the south for a while..." the Dragon owl sighed.


    Gu Beichen, deep in his ink pupil, said with worry: "faith, relatives, lovers... Took everything to the south. He is empty!"


    Li Yunze looked at them and frowned. He looked at Lin Nan again without saying anything.


    Lin attached himself to the south, put Bai Ju silently in front of Grandpa Lin''s tombstone, then knelt down and kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    Just after the third one went down, he didn''t get up, but his body trembled in the winter wind


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen coming back and walked forward, "is it okay to go south?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head slightly and took Jian Mo into his arms.


    Jian Mo felt the forbearance sadness from him. He touched the corners of his mouth, put his arms around his waist, and rubbed his cheeks on his chest, "it will get better..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Beichen answered softly, feeling depressed with a heavy heart.


    Jane Mo is a person who has experienced things. Although she can''t sympathize with Lin Nan, she knows the pain of losing relatives and lovers because of herself.


    The most important thing is that he can''t resent anyone for such a loss. Only himself can resent!


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair top. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the deep emotion.


    "Mo''er, do you think..." Gu Beichen paused slightly and asked, "do you think you can come out to the south?"


    Jane Mo looked up at Gu Beichen. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t want to do so.


    Nannan always cordially called third brother ah Chen, who was the first of them to admit that she was the third sister-in-law


    She wants to come out to the south, just like ah Chen''s urgency at the moment.


    Shake your head


    Jane Mo said in a heavy voice, "I think it''s difficult!"


    Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, "yes... It''s difficult!" he took Jian Mo into his arms again and looked ahead. He thought of Lin Nan kneeling in front of Lin Lao''s tombstone and crying with the suppression of his voice, "Maybe time can fade gradually, but in this life... He won''t let go of himself in the south!"


    He knows too well that lovers and relatives suffer from the pain of their own death.


    At the beginning, Mo''er "jumped into the Luocheng River". At that moment, he was still terrified.


    Fortunately, the recovered body was suspicious, and it was Shi Shaoqin''s conspiracy that made everything false.


    But ye Ziyu


    It''s said that because of the powerful explosive force, all the explosives were smashed on the spot, not to mention the people of flesh and blood?


    How many people died, or even who died, there is no way to test!


    Let the South deceive himself with extravagant hope that he will survive. In this extravagant hope, he has no way to give himself!


    "Well..."


    Not very clear voice came, with the baby''s unique softness.


    J came out with the little princess in his arms, looked at the two heavy people, and said, "Yan Yan wants to find his mother!"


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, looked at her, smiled helplessly, walked over and held the dancing little princess, "I''m more with you than my mother. I teach you to call ''dad'' every day, and I didn''t see you call ''dad'' first!"


    The voice of discontent was sour. When the little princess heard someone talking to her, she immediately "giggled" and laughed innocently, which made president Gu''s weight go away at once.


    Jian Mo breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at J with gratitude, he went to get his mobile phone, thought about it, and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone.


    "Thank you this time..."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Jane Mo was slightly silent and then asked, "Shaoqin, if you take a step, don''t go back..."


    Shi Shaoqin stared slightly. After a while, he opened his mouth, "I''ll try my best."


    Jane Mo knows that some things can''t get rid of in a while.


    However, she believes that after this, Shi Shaoqin will start another journey


    Time is like the fine sand in the hourglass, passing slowly but at a constant speed.


    When winter goes and spring comes, the lost time precipitates what people want to leave... Whether it''s happiness or pain!


    During this period of time, the most happy thing for those people in Los Angeles is probably why Ning Sheng!


    Not only did I have twins, but triplets... Two boys and one girl!


    According to what Yining said at the beginning, the girl who came out first passed on to Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi. The Li family is also perfect.


    Lin Nan leaned lazily against the wall with both hands copying his trouser pockets and looked at the three little guys held in his arms, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    However, his smile everyone saw that it was just floating on the surface, but no one exposed it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t bless, it''s just that a person whose heart has gone with a girl has no soul.


    Spring in the joy of the arrival of the three little angels, time seems to pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, spring goes to summer.


    It seems that people have not had time to feel the enthusiasm of early summer, but ushered in the midsummer. Under the burning sun, some people are depressed.


    Xi Cheng takes a look at Shi Shaoqin sitting under the umbrella and star, who recently learned Taekwondo, and doesn''t understand why he doesn''t have to be outside when it''s so hot!


    Look at star, a little pink man. He''s a little tanned recently.


    Xi Cheng looked at star and couldn''t help sighing. This little guy who has grown one year old has become more and more charming and handsome.


    When he went to Shi Shaoqin, Xi Cheng sat down and said, "Qin Shao, Wen Li just checked Ye Ziyu. It should be born in these two days..."

 Chapter 2105

    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi City and said nothing. His eyes fell on star again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly eight months since the event of Feiluo city


    Ye Ziyu is not much different from the living dead now, because she is pregnant, burns can''t be treated, and even some drugs can''t be used.


    If it weren''t for silence''s forced interference with her memory system to make her forget everything, so that the body function wouldn''t bear so much pain, I''m afraid it would be only a few days.


    With what has happened in recent years, he occasionally looks back and thinks that it is really a cycle of cause and effect.


    It''s not Gu mohuai. He won''t have an intersection with Gu Beichen.


    Not Gu Beichen, he would not use silence on Jian Mo, and then get along with her, which changed his cognition and life.


    It''s not Jane mo. star doesn''t exist.


    Without star, there would be no Ye Chenyu and bang Lin to the south. There was no fate between Ye Ziyu and star in Los Angeles.


    And helped Lin Nanan. If he didn''t want to go to snipe zhanxiaoyun in the follow-up trouble, he wouldn''t save her because ye Ziyu helped take care of star in Los Angeles


    If he did not save Ye Ziyu, she would surely die.


    In this world, only the Mo palace has silence, and only silence can make ye Ziyu automatically forget everything, so that his body can''t leave in pain.


    These are cause and effect


    Another cause and effect is that Gu Beichen released XK pigeon. Instead of star, XK has the medicine to remove silence from ye Ziyu''s upcoming child.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled helplessly at the bottom of his eyes and felt that all this was a different form of reincarnation.


    Of course, Lin Nan used him to do things, and he had no obligation to deal with the aftermath.


    You have to bear the consequences of your choice... No one can be born to pay for a person, nor can you wait to get from someone!


    the second day.


    When it was just dawn and the East was spitting out a trace of white, the ink palace suddenly heard a hurried voice in such silence.


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes, frowned slightly, opened the quilt and rolled out of bed.


    When the talent went out, he saw that star, who had lived alone, came out of the next room with his eyes rubbed.


    "Stone..." star''s voice was soft and bleary.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward, "Why are you awake?"


    "I don''t know, I wake up!" star shook his head and rubbed his eyes again.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the time. It was less than five o''clock. "Go to bed again and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Let''s go..." star fanned his eyes. "Yesterday, Xi Cheng said that the aunt was going to have a baby these two days..." after a pause, his eyes suddenly brightened, "will she have a baby?"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head, didn''t say anything, and touched his hand.


    Star smiled and put his little hand in Shi Shaoqin''s palm. The big and small went to Ye Ziyu''s place in their pajamas.


    When they arrived, Xi City just came out of it.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "It''s going to be born. Wenli has gone in." Xi Cheng said and looked at star. He also came with some doubts.


    "I haven''t seen a child just born. I''m curious!" star raised his eyebrow and said, ''why do you doubt everything''.


    Xi Cheng turned his eyes. He didn''t want to raise a quarrel with the bigger and more dragged star.


    Because this little devil is very and bad... You are uncomfortable if you don''t win him, but if you win him, he will "kill" you later!


    "Star, do you want a brother or sister?" Xi Cheng changed the topic.


    "Sister!" star said without thinking, "I don''t think my brother will be very fun."


    "..." Xi Cheng grinned, "you have a sister, and you want a sister?"


    "But my sister is not with me. Of course I want my sister!" star rolled his eyes. "Besides, my sister will feel very cute!"


    Xi Chengxu was stimulated by star''s look. He hummed and joked: "I don''t think you want a sister, but a child''s daughter-in-law!"


    Before he could guess what he was talking about, star saw Shi Shaoqin shoot at him with a fierce look.


    Xi Cheng secretly grinned, pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and kept silent.


    Ye Ziyu was born soon!


    Because we can''t rely on the mother, we have a caesarean section.


    Wen Li is a Chinese American. Shi Shaoqin specially found a gynecologist for ye Ziyu. Although she can''t be said to be the top in the world, she was the first choice because she had the experience of delivering a vegetable.


    "Qin Shao, it''s a girl!" the nurse took the baby out and said with a smile. "Just now Dr. Wen checked, everything is fine."


    When star heard that he was a girl, his handsome little face had already smiled and looked at Xi Cheng provocatively.


    Xi Cheng couldn''t stand the sound of "ah" and rolled his eyes.


    The nurse took the child to the nursery, and star followed him. There was no sleepiness at that time, but only the excitement of happiness.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "star is a little lonely."


    "Children still like children." Xi Cheng put away the "confrontation" with star and said seriously, "when ye Ziyu recovers after childbirth, I will start the operation."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Xi Cheng endured and asked again, "Qin Shao, will the child be sent back to Lin Nan?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi Cheng and knew that what he actually wanted to ask was Ye Ziyu''s questions after skin grafting and cosmetic surgery.


    Because the mother injects too much silence, although it will not be dissolved by progesterone hormone, it will remain in the child''s body at birth.


    To remove silence from the child, she must have symptoms after the age of two.


    "Since the world follows cause and effect, why do you want to do something so deliberately?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    "Qin Shao means that the child and ye Ziyu will stay in the Mo palace?" Xi Cheng was stunned.


    Qin Shao, this is to raise children for others. If you are addicted, you have to start raising women for others?!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiaxi City coldly and said, "it''s OK for ye Ziyu to forget the pain in the past. Besides, even though Lin Nanan is a task, why should everyone deal with the aftermath for him after helping him?"


    Xi Cheng frowned and didn''t understand more and more.


    Just now Qin Shao''s eyes made it clear that he thought too much, but


    "It''s not appropriate to send the child back now. It''s up to silence to solve it." Shi Shaoqin looked at the direction of the nursery, and there came star''s happy voice. His eyes were softer. "When the operation is completed, ye Ziyu will be sent to Los Angeles. As for whether he and Lin Nan have fate or will start another relationship, he can only listen to fate."


    Xi Cheng shrugged and suddenly understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning.


    Lin Nanan hurt Ye Ziyu for his task. He let a girl suffer so much for no reason. Why did they work hard to save her and send her to him?


    Besides, Qin Shao is not a person who is used and doesn''t matter when it''s over!


    "Alas?" Xi Cheng suddenly thought, "Qin Shao, what if ye Ziyu falls in love with someone else and doesn''t meet Lin Nannan at that time?"

 Chapter 2106

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, looked at Xi City, then calmly took it back and went to the nursery.


    He has no interest in raising children for everyone.


    If Lin Nan and ye Ziyu can''t get together, when the silence on the child is solved, he will naturally send it back to him.


    Xi chengleng stayed where he was and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back with an innocent look. "There''s nothing wrong with my problem... I can''t really get star a child''s daughter-in-law?!"


    As he spoke, Shi Shaoqin suddenly turned back, and his sharp vision flashed across Xi City again.


    Some of Xi Cheng''s back was cold and swallowed it secretly. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted: there is a stone like Qin Shao. I really don''t know what star''s daughter-in-law will look like in the future to pass?!


    Xi Cheng rolled his eyes, turned around and continued to sleep.


    In the nursery room, several people who arranged to take care of the children had washed Ye Ziyu''s children, wrapped them in swaddling clothes and put them on the crib.


    Star lay on the side of the bed and looked at the child. Seeing Shi Shaoqin coming in, he suddenly looked at him pitifully and said in a stuffy voice, "stone, I miss my mother and sister!"


    Shi Shaoqin painfully rubbed his little head, "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Star opened his mouth and shook his head.


    He is not the best now, and stone still needs his company


    Star lowered his eyes and looked at the little baby who was only a little big. He put his little hand in the past, carefully touched the baby''s small face, said with surprise at the bottom of his eyes: "star now has a sister around him!"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered softly. He scratched a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, "the baby wants to sleep. You can go back and make up for it. There are classes in the morning."


    "Well, good!" star answered, retracted his hand, looked at the baby again, and left the nursery with Shi Shaoqin.


    The dawn has slightly exposed the sea level.


    One big and one small, holding hands, walking in the direction of the bedroom


    "Stone, that aunt will get better, won''t she?"


    "Yes."


    "But Xi Cheng said that when she woke up, she would not remember the past, nor would it be the same as before!"


    "The burn is too serious to recover."


    "Can''t you just have the same face as before?" Star asked curiously.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head slightly. "Severe burns lead to bone deformation. It''s impossible to return to the previous appearance."


    "What a pity..." star sighed. "Will her relatives recognize her? Can her sister''s father recognize her?"


    Her real relatives are gone... There are some associated relatives, I''m afraid I can''t see them.


    Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "if you are destined to guard each other''s life, no matter how changes, you will come together... What does it have to do with your appearance? As long as that person is still in your heart."


    Star frowned slightly, some of whom couldn''t understand the meaning of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "Give your sister a name?" Shi Shaoqin said as he took star up the stairs.


    Star slightly tilted his little head. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "just call it a star!" he tilted his head, looked at Shi Shaoqin and stopped. He looked at him in some doubt, "I''m the star of stone, and my sister is the star of star!"


    Shi Shaoqin listened and smiled softly, "OK, it''s called Xingxing... Lin Xing!"


    "Sister''s last name is Lin?" star grabbed the point.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded and didn''t hide it.


    Since star knew that Jian Mo was his mother and Gu Beichen was his father, Shi Shaoqin would not hide most things except some sensitive things that would temporarily avoid star.


    "It''s July now. The nickname of the star is little July..." star said happily.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down at him, and answered with a faint smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    With the change of time, this city full of business atmosphere, opportunities and helplessness has become more and more intoxicated.


    The fleeting time has also precipitated more for the city.


    "The wedding of Lu Haotian, a well-known director, and Shen Chu, a first-class architect of emperor group, was held at the Los Angeles hotel yesterday. It is said that Lu Daodao''s love road was bumpy and he could finally get the beauty back. While being grateful, he decided to direct the next film, and all the film remuneration will be donated to charity..."


    The entertainment gossip headlines are full of news about Lu Haotian''s and Shen Chu''s wedding and their feelings.


    Lin sat in his office, looking at Li Yunze hiding in his place, listening to him make complaints about it.


    "Lu Haotian and Shen Chu got married yesterday..." Li Yunze said with a big head. "They won the prize one by one. Yesterday, Gu Yan with the triplets wanted to surprise them one by one, and then they were all messed up by their wedding... Well, it''s my fault. He said I didn''t remind him!"


    Lin Nan smiled, didn''t interrupt, just listened.


    "Their children were tossing about there and didn''t tell us?" Li Yunze said discontentedly. "We can''t tell Gu Yan about Shen Chu''s marriage. Let''s explain it to Gu Yan! Now, Gu Yan instigated Xiao alkyne and Xiao Ji to give me medicine. I pulled it all night!"


    Then Li Yunze sighed, "the most important thing is that your second sister-in-law also gloated and said that it makes me want to open up. It''s good for the doctor''s children to learn to use medicine since childhood!"


    "You can guide them and let them fight by themselves!" Lin Nan suggested, and then said sympathetically, "but it''s embarrassing for you to be scolded by a three-year-old..."


    "...." Li Yunze stared, "do you still have compassion?"


    Lin Nan smiled and didn''t answer.


    For more than three years, Ziyu has been away for so long.


    In the past two years, the second brother and several sister-in-law always showed him the happiness of the family.


    It''s not to stimulate him. I just hope he can come out of the past


    But I can''t get out!


    Can''t, also don''t want to come out!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    The door of the office was pushed open. Li Hao came in. First he nodded with Li Yunze, then looked at Lin Nannan and said, "Lin Bureau, the time you made an appointment with Miss Zhou can almost pass."


    Lin looked south at the time, nodded and got up, "second brother, I won''t accompany you."


    Li Yunze made a "um" sound and winked at Li Hao.


    Li Hao came over and asked with a puzzled look: "Doctor Li, what''s up?"


    "Miss Zhou is..." Li Yunze asked with his eyes shining.


    Li Hao sighed, looked at Lin Nan, who went to the inner room to change clothes, and said, "Zhou Mo ran, my little sister-in-law is a big roommate!"


    "..." Li Yunze took a breath from the corner of his mouth, looked at the direction of the inner room angrily, and left stuffy.


    Li Hao shrugged and looked helpless.


    Under the pressure of head Lin, the captain finally accepted the transfer appointment and became a deputy bureau of Los Angeles Public Security Bureau.


    But it''s just fooling around and killing time


    Now the captain is not interested in anything.


    He applied for a job transfer and asked Xi Hongwen for help. He came here and came to the captain... Anyway, the captain will always be his captain!


    Li Hao followed Lin down the building to the South and walked to the parking place


    Suddenly, the voice of "ah ah" came.


    When they stopped, they saw a girl wearing an assistant police clothes and riding a traffic police women''s motorcycle. Because she didn''t know who threw the watermelon peel on the ground, she ran out of control and hit Lin Nan''s ca

 Chapter 2107

    Lin Nan looked at the girl and his eyes gradually became deep. For a moment, he even regarded the girl as ye Ziyu


    If so, that car is a Land Rover.


    If, now is not summer, but snowy winter.


    If the girl is not wearing the clothes of the assistant police, but wearing a down jacket


    Unfortunately, there is no if!


    In a moment, Lin Nan was awake.


    Li Hao secretly grinned and subconsciously looked at Lin Nan.


    Although he didn''t see the scene of Ye Ziyu hitting the captain''s car for the first time, she saw it when she hit the captain''s car for the second time.


    Just like the girl''s indescribable expression now!


    Well, if you ignore that watermelon peel is the culprit.


    "Luo a-00022!" the girl looked at the license plate and felt a little sad without tears. "Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, whose car is hard to hit. It''s said that it''s the worst person''s car..." she shriveled her mouth and wanted to cry, "it''s over. It seems that you can''t do this job for a long time!"


    Ling Xiye drooped his shoulders and watched the rear bumper dent by his motorcycle. He didn''t say that the front face of his motorcycle was also cracked.


    Looking around, Ling Xiye looked like he had accepted his fate.


    If you hit and run in the Public Security Bureau, is it a worse crime?!


    Just as Ling Xiye was wondering what to do, footsteps came from behind.


    She subconsciously looked back and saw Lin coming with Li Hao to the South


    Ling Xiye Fanba looked at Lin Nan suspiciously.


    She is on duty nearby. She came to the general administration to get a document for the boss. It''s her first time here. She doesn''t know any of them.


    Of course, the boss said that the bus numbers of the big leaders in the Bureau and the leaders in the city must be remembered, otherwise no one can help her when she is on duty on the road.


    Lin Nan stopped to one side, glanced at the rear bumper and frowned slightly.


    "That..." Ling Xiye rowed the car and Lin Nannan, with a touch of luck in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s said that the forestry bureau is very young. It''s in its early thirties. It can''t be


    "The car is mine!" Lin said faintly.


    Ling Xiye shriveled his mouth and said, "are you... Forest bureau?"


    "HMM." Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye''s motorcycle again.


    Ling Xiye drooped her shoulders. "Lin Ju, I didn''t mean it, that..." she bit her lower lip and asked, "can you..."


    "Clean up the watermelon peel." after Lin Nan spoke faintly, he didn''t look at Ling Xiye again, so he went to the back seat.


    "Ah?!" Ling Xiye was still struggling with how to apologize so that he could not be scolded. Suddenly, Lin Nanan didn''t respond.


    Li Hao has opened the door of the back seat. After Lin Nan got on the bus, he looked at the watermelon peel on the ground and motioned slightly. Then he closed the rear door and went to the driver''s seat.


    Ling Xiye was stunned. When Lin Nannan''s car drove away, he looked at the watermelon peel that had just caused his crash, twisted his eyebrow and said, "the forest bureau is not as difficult to get along with as everyone said!"


    Ling Xiye glanced down, picked up the watermelon skin, stopped the motorcycle and went to get the documents.


    However, when he saw the crack in the front cover, he shook his head and sighed and said, "leaf, leaf, if mom knows that you can hit a parked car by riding a motorcycle, make sure you''re laid off immediately. There''s no discussion!"


    Ling Xiye breathed a sigh, rode a motorcycle and left the general administration.


    ¡­¡­


    Blossom & TB western restaurant.


    After stopping the car, Li Hao looked at Lin Nannan from the rearview mirror and said, "director, I''ll send the car to repair first. I''ll drive your car to pick you up later."


    "Go back and wait for me to take a taxi." Lin said to the South and got out of the car.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s back and sighed gently.


    Now the captain can have some thoughts about the personnel and things related to his sister-in-law. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Li Hao sighed again, started the car and went to the garage.


    However, when Lin Nan entered the restaurant, he couldn''t help but look again.


    After the captain left the army, he "rested" for one year, and it hasn''t been two years until the Municipal Bureau is full.


    But throughout the system, there are legends about the captain


    And this legend, spread falsely and add fuel and vinegar, basically there are few words that can be heard.


    But the captain didn''t care what everyone said to him, because he was forced to come in by head Lin when he was put under pressure.


    If you want to come to work, you can''t come if you don''t want to. When you go out by bus, you never care where it''s parked. Whether it''s appropriate or not, can you stop


    It''s rumored that the captain was ignorant when he was a soldier. Later, he made a mistake and was expelled from the army.


    If it weren''t for the Lin family''s influence in Pancheng, and although they didn''t get the highest position after the election, they occupied two real power positions, they would just change his job, otherwise they would be nothing now.


    Well, the captain has lived up to expectations. He''s really fooling around.


    Several big heads obstructed the Lin family and turned a blind eye to the captain.


    Every time Li Hao thought of these rumors, his heart was like pressing a stone.


    Although fan Yiyun was expelled from the army at the beginning, the captain died because of his little sister-in-law... His faith collapsed with the explosion.


    But the captain is only in his early thirties and has a lot of time. He can''t do it all the time?!


    Li Hao clenched his fist and hit the steering wheel. He was worried and helpless.


    In that case, I''m afraid I''ll be guilty for a lifetime


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Mo ran was a little bored folding her napkin. When Yu Guang saw someone sitting opposite, she stopped her hand and looked at the opposite side, "Captain!"


    "Call Nan Ge!" Lin Nan said, taking the card and ordering.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed and looked at Lin''s line of sight to the south, which was somewhat complicated.


    Ye didn''t come back for the exam three years ago. I heard that someone directly asked for a school leave.


    Xiaoqin sometimes has two, and a few words will pass, but she doesn''t think things are simple because she is Zhou Ziming''s sister.


    After questioning, I realized that the leaf


    But what she didn''t expect was that within a few days, Lin Nanan also left the army, and no one was allowed to call him captain again!


    Whether it''s ye or his military career, it''s an untouchable pain for Lin Nanan, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan ordered something good, closed the meal card and handed it to the waiter. At the same time, he said, "the wine is the bottle where the third brother left here last time."


    "OK, Nanshao!" the waiter answered, took the meal card and left.


    Lin Nan took the water and drank it. When he was about to ask Zhou Mo ran what, his line of sight inadvertently crossed the direction of the door


    I saw the female assistant policeman who hit his car in the Bureau and walked in with Huo Lianchen talking and laughing

 Chapter 2108

    "You just went to be an assistant police officer for a week and hit the car of the bureau leader?!" Huo Lianchen listened to Ling Xiye and shook his head with a smile, "if you let your aunt know..."


    "So, don''t let mom know, or I''ll have to be locked up by her again!" Ling Xiye immediately stared at Huo Lianchen with a warning look.


    Huo Lianchen smiled more and more helplessly and shook his head. After the waiter led him to the position, the gentleman opened the chair for Ling Xiye.


    After ordering a good meal, Ling Xiye curled his mouth and said with some sigh: "I don''t know what good I did in my last life. After a car accident, I don''t remember anything. I can also become the daughter of the Ling family because I look like the daughter my mother left..."


    Then Ling Xiye put his arms on the table, his eyes shining and said, "seriously, when I wake up, I don''t remember anything, so I vaguely remember what ''Leaf''... Then, the daughter of the Ling family is called Ling Xiye. If it''s not for my appearance, I''ll think I''m ling Xiye."


    Huo Lianchen smiled and shook his head. "It''s been more than half a year. Are you still struggling with this problem?"


    "You''re not boring. I have to find something to talk about!" Ling Xiye rolled his eyes. "The second brother is really. He clearly said to come to pick me up for dinner, but he went to accompany his best friend and meet his sister!"


    Huo Lianchen smiled and shook his head. Sometimes he looked at Ling Xiye and felt whether he had changed his sex.


    Because Ling Xiye is really too noisy!


    "Yifeng doesn''t have time. Yiyan has another meeting, so call me... They love you very much. Most people can''t eat with you."


    "It''s too boring to eat with you. I come to such a place..." Ling Xiye looked around with a disgusted face.


    Suddenly


    Ling Xiye''s sight inadvertently coincided with Lin Nan''s sight across this side. She hurriedly covered the half of her face with her hand and grinned secretly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, with a touch of doubt on his calm face.


    Ling Xiye grinned awkwardly and said, "the leader of the bureau where I hit the car also ate here..."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyebrows tightened a little. Looking sideways, he saw that Lin Nannan and Zhou Mo ran didn''t know what to say. They looked cold as if they were incompatible with the atmosphere here and were in another space.


    "Did you hit Lin Nan''s car?" Huo Lianchen looked back.


    "Do you know?" Ling Xiye immediately asked with a gossip face, "I heard my boss gossip that the president of the forest bureau and the emperor group and Dr. Li of Huakang hospital are brothers?"


    "Yes."


    "No wonder you know..."


    "..." Huo Lianchen had a headache and suddenly regretted that he promised Ling Yifeng to take Ling Xiye to dinner.


    "No wonder I hit his car. He doesn''t care. He has such a strong background and doesn''t have much money to repair a bumper." Ling Xiye said with a self comforting smile.


    Huo Lianchen glanced to the south again. Unlike him in Pan City, he was arrogant and showed his arrogance under his ability. Now he is an empty shell with only body and no soul.


    Last time I had a drink with PEI Shengyao, they talked about other things and sighed more or less.


    But ye Ziyu''s departure


    Deep in his eyes, Huo Lianchen didn''t know whether it was regret or heavy, or faint sadness.


    "Alas?" Ling Xiye suddenly asked with light from the bottom of his eyes, "you know him. Tell me about him?"


    "What does he have to say?!" Huo Lianchen said faintly, with a touch of resentment in his voice that he didn''t know.


    "I''ve only been to the traffic police team for a week, and I''ve heard a lot of things from him..." Ling Xiye frowned, "but it''s all bad comments!"


    "It''s all bad people, and there''s nothing to say."


    "Eh?" Ling Xiye sat up slightly and stirred the milk tea just came up by the waiter with a stirring spoon. "Huo Lianchen, I think you are hostile to him!"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly.


    "Hey, you weren''t a rival in love before?" Ling Xiye asked curiously.


    "......." Huo Lianchen rubbed his eyebrows. "Ling Xiye, Ling Yifeng will kneel in front of me next time, and I won''t take you out to dinner."


    "Don''t despise me, I haven''t despised you yet..." Ling Xiye wrinkled his nose, skimmed his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "can''t you do without asking?"


    Huo Lian Chen''s eyes were deep and deep, and he looked at Lingxi leaf drinking milk tea. For a moment, he thought that he loved milk tea too. Because he was "squeezing", he also liked to make complaints about his love for a few girls in Tucao.


    Drooping his eyes, Huo Lianchen picked up his knife and fork and felt inexplicably depressed.


    Xu is because he saw Lin Nanan and thought of the girl named ''ye Ziyu''


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, some things have passed..." Zhou Mo ran said in the end.


    Lin turned south and looked out of the window.


    The busy metropolis here is different from the prosperity of Pan City, which is a kind of confusion under the desire of money.


    "I don''t want to go!" Lin Nannan''s voice came from a little secluded distance. "Mo ran, everyone has persistent things. Little fish is my persistence."


    Then he slowly took back his sight. The bottom of his eyes was just for a moment. It was already lonely.


    It was three years before the explosion. How many times he woke up from his dream was because of the explosion.


    He had fantasized that Ziyu might escape.


    But years of military career did not allow him to fantasize like this.


    He didn''t know what that explosion represented.


    "But the leaves will never..." Zhou Mo ran breathed quickly, but he couldn''t bear to say what he said later.


    "I said that after the task, the future life will be given to her..." Lin smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. "This is my commitment to her and what I want to do for her."


    Zhou Mo Ran''s nose suddenly sour and hurriedly looked out of the window for fear that she would burst into tears.


    Lin lowered his eyes to the south, sighed, grabbed the goblet and drank red wine.


    The mellow liquor scratched the taste buds, but it was bitter and astringent, but it seemed as if many small blades scratched his viscera with the free.


    That kind of pain has never been alleviated.


    The atmosphere is dignified, and the surrounding air is filled with sadness and depressing.


    Lin Nan gently shook the goblet, then looked up and poured all the wine into his mouth.


    It''s like swallowing all miss


    Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes turned red after all. Looking at Lin Nan, she couldn''t remember that the University shoulder badge she saw on the campus of Pan University, but it was only 29. What was the man who was arrogant?


    Now Lin Nan is not decadent, but he tortures himself in his own way.


    In such a sad atmosphere, people were almost out of breath. Suddenly, a figure sat next to Lin Nan and said in a naughty voice: "long time no see..."

 Chapter 2109

    Zhou Mo Ran''s mood was suddenly interrupted. After sitting beside Lin Nan, she circled his arm. A girl who looked like a pet frowned slightly.


    Lin Nannan was indifferent. His mood didn''t fluctuate too much because of the girl''s sudden behavior. He just looked back


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at a beautiful girl with short hair. Her skin was tanned, but her eyes were brighter. "Xiaomi?!"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi now raised her eyebrows, put one hand on her chest and said seriously, "I''m my uncle''s favorite niece, uncle Nan''s favorite niece... Xiaomi!" she sighed exaggeratedly, "although I''m wrapped in a layer of chocolate skin now, it''s healthy and will sweeten the hearts of people around me!"


    "..." Lin Nannan was amused by Luo Xiaomi''s words. "You''re the thickest skinned person in the family after all these years!"


    Luo Xiaomi immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Uncle Nan, aren''t you afraid to hurt my heart?"


    Lin smiled to the South and rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head.


    Zhou Mo ran didn''t have time to think about Luo Xiaomi''s identity, so she said discontentedly, "Uncle Nan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can you learn to smile so involuntarily? Don''t tell me it''s a mature performance?"


    Zhou Mo ran looked at Lin Nan and saw that his eyes were dark and sighed.


    "When did you come back?" Lin turned to the south. "I''ve been a war reporter for several years. I look really healthy and strong."


    "That''s right," Luo Xiaomi said with a proud eyebrow. "There are several scars on his body!"


    Lin Nannan was a soldier and participated in peacekeeping. Naturally, he knew that war journalists would also be in danger.


    "Are you still going when you come back?" Lin Nan didn''t ask about the battlefield, and the meaning of avoiding was somewhat obvious.


    "No, I''m going to marry a man like my little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi smiled, "I want to be a little woman as happy as my little aunt!"


    Lin Nan listened, smiled and rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head.


    Ling Xiye''s hand holding the knife and fork was unknowingly tightened. He looked at Lin Nan''s doting on Luo Xiaomi and felt very dazzling inexplicably.


    "Sure enough, like rumors, I''m tangled with many girls..." Ling Xiye snorted, "is this a public place or an elegant place? It''s really eye-catching!"


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on Ling Xiye''s hand holding the knife and fork. After slightly invisible frowning, he turned his head to the south of Lin.


    Seeing that Lin Nannan didn''t know what he said to Luo Xiaomi, Luo Xiaomi happily circled his arm, leaned his head on his shoulder and smiled brightly.


    "You seem to be very concerned about him?" Huo Lianchen asked. At the same time, he looked at Ling Xiye with some deep vision.


    "No?!" Ling Xiye shrugged. "I just heard too much about him recently. I feel brainwashed."


    Then Ling Xiye twisted her eyebrows. She always felt that she was a little guilty about this?


    However, although she came to the traffic police for a week and heard a lot about the Shaolin Bureau, she met at the time of the crash and now.


    You can''t be concerned because she hit the forest bureau''s car and was lowered by this person?!


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ling Xiye deeply. Her words were true, but he always felt something was wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "Brother... Brother..."


    The Milky voice came with a childish voice. Lin Xing, with two pigtails, was a little unstable in his running posture because of his eagerness.


    A servant followed carefully behind her, afraid to protect her too much and afraid that she might fall.


    Shi Mochen put down the book in his hand and looked at the running little figure. His eyes were soft, his mouth was smiling, and his voice was like the spring breeze. "Little July, if you fall down, my brother won''t hold you... Because it will be very dirty!"


    Lin Xing immediately tooted his small mouth, but he obeyed and didn''t run. It''s just obvious that the small steps are still a little urgent.


    Just as star liked to stick to his stone at the beginning, Lin Xing likes to stick to her brother now.


    "Alas..."


    Xi Cheng sighed for a long time. While shaking his head, his face was full of sigh.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him and said nothing. He looked at Xiao July who rushed to star''s arms in the distance.


    "How time flies..." Xi Cheng sighed again. "I feel that saving star is still yesterday''s thing. He has grown so big." he sighed again. "Saving Ye Ziyu seems to be yesterday''s thing, but she has been back to Los Angeles for almost a year, and she is almost two years old in July."


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision is gradually far-reaching


    In the past, he lived just to let more people accompany him to hell.


    Because of star, he tried to touch the sun, and he also met the sun.


    However, he once felt that time passed slowly and suffered every day.


    And now


    The appointment time with Lord Xiao is getting closer and closer, which means that star will face more cruel training, and he will also leave him!


    "Qin Shao..."


    Carney came at the right time.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his thoughts, didn''t leave too many time traces on his handsome face, looked at Carney without emotion, and motioned him to say.


    "The two people have met." Carney shrugged and said with some tears and laughter. "I don''t know whether it''s doomed or what. The way they met was that ye Ziyu hit Lin Nan''s car."


    "No, no!", she couldn''t help being surprised. "Before the investigation, she heard that she had bumped into Lin Xiangnan''s car, and this time she came again!"


    Carney raised his eyebrows to show that it was so.


    "It seems that these two people are still destined... Well, it''s fate to crash!" Xi Cheng smiled.


    "Don''t stare when you meet them," Shi Shaoqin said calmly. "What will happen next is also their two things..."


    One thinks the other is dead, the other has no impression of the past.


    Ye Ziyu is not amnesia. It is caused by human intervention. It doesn''t mean that you can remember when you meet familiar people and scenes.


    Because the dosage is too large and the improved silence is used, even progesterone can''t remind Ye Ziyu of the past... Unless Xi Cheng''s antidote research is successful.


    In fact, it''s good.


    If ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan finally have no fate, fall in love with others and forget the past, it''s best for her.


    As for Lin Nannan


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Lin Xing, who was tired of star''s arms, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When silence had a reaction on Lin Xing and solved it, she also thought about Lin Nan.


    "I told everyone in the dark to withdraw!" Carney nodded.


    At the beginning, when transplanting skin and cosmetic surgery for ye Ziyu, combined with her situation at that time, Qin Shao took great pains to find Ling Xiye''s identity and make a five or six point image.


    Before ye Ziyu recovered from her coma, she sent her to a nursing home in Los Angeles.


    The sanatorium lived a trance mother who couldn''t accept Ling Xiye''s departure.


    This is the identity given to Ye Ziyu by Qin Shao


    As for whether ye Ziyu could finally strike a spark with Lin Nan or find another love, it was beyond their control.


    But can Lin Nan really recognize her?


    The appearance has changed, and the voice has some influence on the vocal tract because of smoking smoke... It''s hard to recognize when you think that people are dead and don''t want to find another girl?!


    However, it has nothing to do with them. They have done enough

 Chapter 2110

    the second day.


    Lin Nan got up and looked at the time. He was still in the army when he was training in the morning.


    After so long, this habit still hasn''t changed.


    Lin sighed to the south, opened the quilt, got up, washed and went downstairs.


    Of course, it''s not his interest to work on time... He just plans to go to the temporary breakfast point at the door of an ordinary community about two kilometers away from his community and have breakfast.


    "Coming!" the landlady asked with a smile when she saw Lin Nannan, "a bowl of bean curd, a cup of soybean milk tea, and then a leek egg pie!"


    Lin nodded to the South and sat down.


    He came occasionally, but because he smelled of masculine and charming men, the landlady remembered it after he first came.


    Of course, the main reason is that he orders these three kinds every time he comes. He only eats bean curd and pie. Their unique soybean milk and milk tea is placed next to him. He doesn''t drink it!


    "Seriously, every time he does this, I feel scared..." the boss secretly watched Lin Nan put the soybean milk milk tea next to him, as if he still hooked his lips and smiled, so he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Don''t expose your low EQ?" the landlady turned her eyes and looked disgusted, but whispered, "I guess he has some important people who like to drink Soybean milk or milk tea, but he doesn''t order soybean milk, it''s estimated that it''s milk tea..." she nodded for sure, "well, that''s why she doesn''t drink after ordering every time and pretends that person is with him."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he made another cold war, "it won''t be..."


    The landlady glared at him, "what is it... What''s none of your business? Don''t people give money? Go and bake pie!"


    The boss hummed in his dissatisfied nose and said obviously jealous, "you just sell breakfast. People don''t look up to you... Don''t always have a fancy idea in your heart."


    The landlady was so angry that she picked up the rolling pin and wanted to hit the boss.


    The breakfast crowd, though unknown, laughed again and again.


    "Landlady, come on, make me a soybean milk tea..."


    The voice of panting came, and a word seemed to be out of breath.


    As soon as the landlady saw that it was Ling Xiye, she immediately smiled and said, "Xiaoye, are you chasing the thief who stole the electric car battery early in the morning?"


    Lin Nan Nan''s hand, which was supposed to hold the pie, suddenly stiffened, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned into sadness because of the three words "little leaf".


    Slowly raised his eyes, he looked at the booth


    "Yes, yes..." Ling Xiye swallowed with her waist crossed. She wanted to find a place to sit. She just saw Lin Nanan, "Alas? Forest Bureau... You come here for breakfast, too?!"


    Ling Xiye went straight over and sat down in the position with soybean milk and milk tea.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye with complex emotions. However, when he saw that the so-called "little leaf" was not ye Ziyu, all the emotions in his eyes suddenly turned into loss.


    ha-ha!


    Lin Nan, what are you expecting?


    Your little fish left you, forever... Because you never told her that you love her!


    So she broke her promise to you and didn''t wait for you to come back!


    "Forest Bureau, I''ll drink your cup first. I''ll give you my cup later..." Ling Xiye was really thirsty. He chased several streets and caught people. His throat and eyes were about to smoke.


    She said that without Guan Lin''s answer, she picked up the cup and drank it all in one breath!


    Lin Xiang''s face to the South suddenly became dark, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ling Xiye explored the tip of her tongue and gently licked the residue on her mouth. It was summer, but she felt cold and looked at Lin Nanan, "that, that... I also want soybean milk tea... The landlady is ready, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lin Nan''s gloomy face showed a faint anger.


    Ling Xiye put down the cup and pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, "Lin, Lin Bureau, I..."


    She just seemed a little too much. After all, Lin Nan is the leader, not to mention unfamiliar!


    It''s just a five yuan cup of soybean milk tea!


    Even if she is a little impolite, shouldn''t she be generous as a leader?!


    Lin Nan put down his chopsticks without saying anything. He got up, took the money, put it on the table, and turned away with dissatisfaction


    In due time, the landlady brought the freshly prepared soybean milk tea.


    "What''s the matter?" the proprietress looked at the Lin who had left and looked south at Ling Xiye. "Why did she leave without eating?"


    Ling Xiye lifted the empty cup and said what had just happened, "I haven''t seen such a stingy man. I didn''t drink for nothing. I told him that my cup came to him!" she hummed, "is there a difference? Isn''t my cup soy milk tea?"


    The landlady sat down and said in a low voice, "he never drinks soy milk and milk tea... He puts it aside every time. It feels like someone is accompanying him for breakfast." she said in a lower voice, "I guess it''s a girl and left him!"


    "People have left, but also engage in these formalism..." Ling Xiye rolled his eyes with a "ha", took the soy milk tea just made by the boss''s wife and continued to drink, "it''s true to cherish the talent in front of us!"


    The landlady was teased by Ling Xiye''s appearance and burst out laughing. She took the money left by Lin Nan and said, "yes, cherish the people in front of you, so he paid you for your cup!"


    Then he shook the fifty yuan in his hand.


    "There''s much more," said Ling Xiye, who quit immediately. "You have to pack me another cup to take away... Ice!"


    The landlady couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "How can you say that there are several large office buildings and department stores in your family? I really don''t like your budget conscious appearance!"


    The boss make complaints about it, but finally he gave him another cup of iced soybean milk tea.


    Ling Xiye caught a thief stealing a battery this morning and drank three cups of soybean milk and milk tea for free. He suddenly felt that the dog was perfectly happy and went to work in his traffic police team


    However, she was still happy at the last moment, and the next moment, she clearly understood what happiness begets sorrow!


    "Ling Xiye, boss, let you go there!"


    "Oh, good..." Ling Xiye put the soybean milk tea on the station and went to Qiao Jinwei. "Boss, is there a patrol in the morning?"


    "There is no task, but there is one!" Qiao Jinwei glanced at Ling Xiye angrily and threw an envelope in front of her.


    Ling Xiye picked it up in doubt and opened it... There is a list of car repair fees.


    "You have the ability..." Qiao Jinwei said with a dry smile in his salty voice. "As a traffic policeman, ride a bike to hit the director''s car! You really give me a long face?"


    Ling Xiye listened to Qiao Jinwei''s sarcastic words and looked at the repair bill with angry eyes, "Lin Nannan, you bastard!"

 Chapter 2111

    Ling Xiye''s hand holding the bill is gradually tightened because of anger.


    Yesterday, it was just to let her pick up watermelon peel. Don''t let others have another accident. I didn''t intend to let her compensate.


    Will you receive the bill now or send it directly to the boss


    Ling Xiye clenched her teeth and snorted.


    She had every reason to believe that Lin Nan was retaliating for drinking his cup of soybean milk and milk tea in the morning!


    "OK, dare to scold the director..." Qiao Jinwei pointed to the table and said coldly when he saw Ling Xiye''s recovery. "Ling Xiye, don''t think Huo Da Shao is behind you, I really dare not dismiss you... You are an assistant policeman now, and you still have a long way to go to change the establishment! Offend the director and kill you every minute..."


    Ling Xiye closed his mouth and didn''t refute.


    She wants to be a policeman, but it''s unrealistic for her to apply for the police school now. She can only start with the assistant police, and then become a regular in the Department that can handle cases step by step.


    The family didn''t agree. Naturally, no one was willing to give her a back door and directly set up a system.


    Now as an assistant police officer, the family doesn''t give her a stumbling block because she doesn''t think she can turn right. Being an assistant police officer of the traffic police team is not dangerous... Let her go for the time being.


    Her sense of justice hasn''t broken out yet. She can''t fall short of it.


    "Ling Xiye, I can tell you..." Qiao Jinwei pointed to Ling Xiye and said, "no matter what the wind evaluation of the forest bureau is, and whether he is an idle person in the Bureau, he is the deputy director of the Los Angeles City Bureau, okay?"


    "Understand..." Ling Xiye hung his head and his voice was a little pitiful.


    Lin Nan, sooner or later I''ll kill you. You wait!


    "Go back and transfer the account to Secretary Li. It''s best to attach a letter of apology and a profound review."


    "Oh..." Ling Xiye answered angrily.


    Lin Nanan, I can write down today''s events in a small notebook. When we meet in the Jianghu, Feng Shui always turns around!


    Qiao Jinwei saw that although Ling Xiye hung his head, he looked a little gnashing his teeth, stared and asked, "what are you thinking? Ah?"


    Ling Xiye looked up and said hurriedly, "boss, I''m thinking about how to write the review!"


    Qiao Jinwei seemed to take a deep breath. "OK, go and write quickly!"


    "Yes!" Ling Xiye took the bill and hurried out of the office.


    Only when she put her hand on the doorknob, she suddenly thought of a question.


    "Boss," Ling Xiye turned around and asked curiously, "the Forest Bureau didn''t ask me who I was yesterday. How did he know me?"


    Qiao Jinwei rolled his eyes. "Ling Xiye, do you think it would be difficult for a director of the general administration to know who hit his car or the assistant police of the system?"


    "Not difficult..." Ling Xiye quickly shook his head, grinned awkwardly, opened the door and left.


    After the door closed, she made a face at the door.


    "I haven''t seen you speak ill of Lin Nanan at ordinary times. Now I''ve been scolded. What else is the director..." Ling Xi Ye bared his teeth, shook his head with a grimace and said like Qiao Jinwei, "is it difficult to know you?! hum!"


    Back at the station, Ling Xiye looked at the packaged soybean milk tea and sighed.


    "I told you to drink other people''s things... Well, it''s a small bargain of more than ten yuan," Ling Xiye looked at the bill. "It has become a loss of thousands of yuan!"


    Then lingxiye drooped her shoulders and thought about cheating some money with her second brother.


    After all, she is a poor person who hasn''t been paid yet


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, do you really want Ling Xiye to lose money?" Li Hao asked carefully, "because the bumper was cracked, I didn''t repair it, so I directly replaced it with a new one, more than 1000 yuan!"


    Lin Nan stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets. His sight fell out of the window and ignored Li Hao.


    Ling Xiye


    Lin looked deeply into his eyes and thought that she had drunk little fish''s milk tea in the morning.


    "An assistant policeman of the traffic police team can still hit a parked car. I didn''t let her go directly. It''s already very kind." Lin Nan said indifferently and turned around, "I''ll go out. There''s something in the Bureau..." he paused. "Don''t find me if you have anything."


    "..." Li Hao took a breath from the corner of his mouth, watched Lin Nan take the car key and calmly walk away. He couldn''t help but sigh, looked at the closed door and whispered, "so, no one can forgive me if my sister-in-law didn''t hit it!"


    Li Hao tilted his mouth and didn''t know at all. Lin Nannan suddenly asked Ling Xiye to give the bill in the morning because Ling Xiye drank Ye Ziyu''s soy milk milk tea.


    Lin went out of the building to the South and walked to the parking place. Before the man came, he saw a car and Chen came down.


    "Forest Bureau, get out?"


    "Well." Lin glanced at the South lightly, and Chen Yu was already slightly pregnant. "Still following the case?"


    "I won''t follow after I finish this..." Chen Yu sighed softly. "Uncle Ye said, if I''m not honest, I''ll go home directly!"


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded, "I have something else to do. Go and be busy."


    "OK." Chen Yu answered, watching Lin go south to the car, sighed and went to the bureau to find Wang Qiang.


    Lin drove south, a little aimless.


    The scene that ye Ziyu bumped into his car kept passing through his mind. Gradually, he just felt it difficult to breathe.


    ''squeak - ''


    With one foot on the brake, Lin Nan parked his car on the roadside.


    He only felt his chest tightness. The burning feeling like fire made him want to die.


    Lin Nan leaned back on the car seat and closed his eyes. His eyelids trembled slightly because he endured the sharp pain.


    Three years!


    Almost three years!


    All the time, he can''t let go of himself. Without thinking about her more, his heart can die once!


    When I was with Ye Ziyu, I didn''t feel anything and thought that although I couldn''t say it, I was at least considerate.


    But later, he found that he not only couldn''t say ''I love you'' to her, but also didn''t even take a group photo with her!


    Sometimes, because he misses too much, even if he is afraid, he will turn over Ye Ziyu''s previous circle of friends.


    There, there is the breath of her life and her photos


    But every time he finished, he could get sick.


    Even if his physical quality is as good as before, he doesn''t get sick at ordinary times.


    But it happened that every time he finished turning Ye Ziyu''s circle of friends, he was miraculously ill.


    ha-ha!


    The second brother is curious every time, but he knows very well that he has a heart disease.


    Because he wanted to feel her original forbearance and the pain she paid for loving him!


    A self mocking smile crossed the corners of his mouth. Lin Nan''s eyebrows were also wrinkled with the beautiful Ye Ziyu in his memory and the last she he saw because of grief.


    Suddenly


    There was a noise.


    Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of scarlet at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at a figure standing next to his car, and a list was pressed under the wiper.


    With a slight frown, Lin looked south at the ticket slightly blown by the light wind, and his sight slowly fell on Ling Xiye who was still standing next to the ca

 Chapter 2112

    Ling Xiye stood outside the car and entered the ticket on the electronic recorder with his eyes down.


    Lin didn''t drive the bus to the south. In addition, he just lay back in the seat. Because of his height and the wide sunshade film on the windshield, she didn''t see who was in the car?


    She came to patrol. When she saw the illegal parking, she wrote a ticket.


    After all, she has mission indicators.


    Lin Xiang''s face was dark to the south. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    When Ling Xi and ye Yuguang saw the owner come down, he continued to install the ticket book and electronic recorder and said, "it''s not OK to park here temporarily. Go back and pay the penalty yourself..."


    She didn''t finish her words, because she looked up and saw that it was Lin Nan. The rest of her words were swallowed back.


    "Forestry bureau?!"


    Lin looked at Ling Xiye coldly to the south, and looked at the ticket again.


    "Temporary parking is not allowed here!" Ling Xiye swallowed because of Lin Nannan''s cold vision and said with a hard head. "Moreover, the ticket has been opened and entered, so it can''t be revoked."


    Oh, my God!


    Who will tell her why her life began to "meet" with the neurotic director after she hit Lin Nan''s car yesterday?!


    It''s over


    She hasn''t had a chance to trouble him, but she can foresee her future career, which will be very... Hard!


    Alas, good women don''t suffer at present.


    If Lin Nanzheng can''t do it, her mother will be happy to directly put an end to her heart of serving the people.


    Ling Xiye''s mind turned, and his face already showed a flattering look, "Lin Bureau, look... Otherwise, I''ll pay you this fine?"


    Lin Nannan looked at Ling Xiye. She was born as a special forces soldier. She just thought carefully. How can she hide it from him?


    "Why, when you give me the hat of abusing public office, you are..." Lin nanleng hissed, "bribe me?"


    "No, no, no!" Ling Xiye quickly shook his head and said solemnly and seriously, "Forest Bureau, absolutely not. I''m making compensation for my low-level mistakes."


    The words fell, and she seemed to nod her head seriously in order to confirm her words.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye, didn''t speak, and even shook his mind for a moment.


    Her eyes


    Especially when talking, the little clever look in the bottom of his eyes is really like Ziyu.


    At first, as like as two peas in the moonlight, Xi Hongwen was deliberately leaving her. When she wanted to leave, she was just like the Yin and Yang in the eyes of Lingxi.


    Ling Xiye was nervously waiting for Lin Nan to speak, but after waiting for a while, he saw that he had been staring at her and didn''t speak. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little hairy.


    This man''s "legend" has been heard too much. Except that she thought he was pretty good yesterday (well, it is estimated that she was blind)... Lin Nannan is really... Not a good man!


    "Lin... Lin Ju?" Ling Xiye shouted carefully, then slightly opened her mouth, showing that she was a little nervous.


    Lin looked back to the South and glanced at the ticket.


    Ling Xiye almost instinctively responded and hurriedly drew the ticket, "I''ll pay it!"


    "Be on duty." Lin left four words to the South indifferently, opened the door and got on the bus, and then left calmly.


    Ling Xiye bared her teeth and looked at Lin''s car leaving to the south. She gnashed her teeth angrily. "What about not abusing public office? Bah!" she looked angrily at the ticket she had written in her hand. She looked speechless and choked, "Alas, another sum of negative financial income..."


    Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, Lin Nannan is the water reversal in your life. When you see him later, please count yourself and hide as far as you can!


    "Didi!"


    When the car whistle came, Ling Xiye looked up and saw that it was Huo Lianchen''s car, and immediately smiled.


    Just when Hu Ying wanted to stop, Ling Xiye hurriedly pointed to the corner ahead.


    Hu Ying clearly continued to drive to the front and turned to a place where he could park on the side road.


    Ling Xiye came by motorcycle and saw Huo Lianchen get off the car.


    "On duty?" Huo Lianchen asked clearly.


    "Well." Ling Xiye slightly tooted his mouth, "then he had a bad start and met the God of plague!"


    "You haven''t been Sanda or judo for half a year, and the God of plague hasn''t been put down directly?" Huo Lianchen smiled faintly at Ling Xiye''s expression.


    "I want to put that man down, but I don''t dare!" Ling Xiye suddenly turned her eyes, and then rubbed to Huo Lianchen coyly. "Well... Do you want to lend me some money?"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously.


    The Ling family is also a rich family in Los Angeles. My aunt dotes on this "daughter" who has not been easily found. How can she not give pocket money?


    "My family doesn''t want me to do this windy and sunny work, and I don''t listen to it. My mother is angry... I''m not allowed to give me pocket money." Ling Xiye drooped his shoulders. "I wanted to take it with my second brother. He''s always with his best friend recently, and I''m afraid my mother will know."


    The most important thing is... Hey hey, take it with you. I have a chance to get along with you more!


    Of course, Ling Xiye won''t say this reason.


    Huo Lianchen lowered his eyes and smiled, "how much?"


    "Two thousand!" Ling Xiye shriveled. Alas, she didn''t have much money, but she suffocated her hero!


    Huo Lianchen took out his wallet and directly pulled out a card. "This is a supplementary card. Write down how much you spent."


    "OK!" Ling Xiye smiled politely, twisted the card with his fingers, and took it calmly.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Lianchen''s eyes were deep.


    Ling Xiye frowned. "If I''m polite to you, it''s not me." he paused. "You''re busy. I''ll continue to be on duty."


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen said faintly.


    Ling Xiye waved with him, rode his motorcycle, swept away the haze when he just met Lin Nannan, and left happily.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ling Xiye''s back, shook his head and smiled. He turned and opened the door to get on the bus.


    "Huo Shao," Hu Ying, as an assistant, felt that he should do something at the right time. "At the top ten outstanding youth cocktail parties at the weekend, you can actually ask Miss Ling for help to avoid accosting by the daughters of important officials."


    Then he looked in the rearview mirror at Huo Lianchen in the back seat to see his attitude.


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on the reversing mirror and just saw Ling Xiye turning on his motorcycle to the road just now, "look back!"


    Hu Ying slightly raised his eyebrows and started the car without saying anything more?


    For so many years, he felt that Huo Shao had thought about the two girls.


    One is Ye Ziyu, the other is Ling Xiye... Of course, he doesn''t know whether there is a hidden one.


    But as for ye Ziyu and Ling Xiye, both girls have tenacity and love for their work. The difference is that ye Ziyu has no mind for Huo Shao, Ling Xiye... He feels that she has some mind for Huo Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer noon is so hot that people feel uncomfortable. It seems that only by staying in the air-conditioned room can we forget the muggy and scorching weather.


    General Administration.


    We have just returned from lunch and are going to take a nap while there is still time to rest.


    But just when we should have enjoyed the afternoon quietly, a news about Lin Nannan brushed everyone''s attention

 Chapter 2113

    "Abuse of power, oppression and threat of the assistant police..." Ouyang Ba, the current head of the General Administration, read the news and said, "this Lin Nannan, does he dislike his reputation enough, ah?"


    Then he looked at Wang Qiang sitting opposite, with a headache on his face.


    Wang Qiang is also helpless, "director, this media, sometimes just look at the picture and talk, the truth is not necessarily..."


    "It''s not true?" Ouyang Ba said, "Lao Wang, look at this picture yourself." he said, throwing the printed network news in front of him, "this section of the road is forbidden to stop!"


    Wang Qiang looked at the picture and had a headache.


    "Don''t tell me that Lin Nannan may not know where he stopped. Five meters in front is the no stop sign!" Ouyang Ba pointed straight at the table. "In the Bureau, he fished for three days and dried his net for two days, so I opened one eye and closed one eye. It''s outside, so he can''t take a little care of his face?!"


    Wang Qiang sighed again.


    "OK, the outside world knows that he doesn''t have much to do with the Lin family above, but he is still a lot of people in the Bureau..." Ouyang Ba became more and more angry. "He stopped illegally and couldn''t talk about it and couldn''t get along with an assistant policeman... Is he Lin Nannan that short of money?"


    With a bang, Wang Qiang looked at Ouyang Ba patting the table angrily and sighed again: "director, I think about this..."


    "What are you looking at? If Lin Nanan really doesn''t want to do it, get out!" Ouyang BA was really angry.


    "That''s just right. He really wants to roll." Wang Qiang nodded to verify his words.


    "..." Ouyang BA was stunned at first, then he was so angry that he picked up his water cup and drank, "why did I take over this God?!"


    "Ouyang," Wang Qiang didn''t call the director, "others don''t know Lin Nannan. It''s said that it''s also a storm all over the city. You and I don''t know yet?"


    Ouyang Ba sat down. "He abandoned himself. How can he look like a soldier?"


    He said with a deep sigh, with regret in his words.


    "There are some things. If you don''t have a heart, you won''t be interested in anything..." Wang Qiang has brought many undercover agents in his hand, including Lin Nanan, who can understand the pain they bear, "There are documents under the top to let us change jobs here. Anyway, we can''t be really cold. Those who work for the country and the people... It''s not a big mistake to bear it if they can. It''ll be fine if those things pass one day."


    Ouyang Ba looked at Wang Qiang with some helplessness, some regret, and a helpless sigh left under his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really don''t know. How did the Forest Bureau achieve this position?" someone said coldly in the police station. "It''s OK to park in a place where you shouldn''t park, and let others'' assistant police take away the ticket... It''s too tasteless."


    "It''s said that when I was in the army, I was very horizontal." someone answered, "I guess it depends on someone, so I found a good unit when I changed my job."


    "Yes, deputy director, if you want to ignore things, you can fool around. I think he is the most leisure in the General Administration..."


    "Have you heard? He didn''t attend the overall meeting in the morning."


    "Yes, I heard them talk at lunch..."


    "If I say so, he''ll let me drag. What do you want this job for? Go home and have fun anyway!"


    "Don''t you understand?" the first speaker sneered. "It''s you who have nothing to do and still have salary and insurance bonus... Will you resign?"


    "No!"


    "Hahaha..."


    With a "pa" sound, a folder was thrown around the chatting people.


    The crowd was surprised at first, then looked and saw Lin Nannan''s Secretary Li Hao. They were a little embarrassed one by one, but they didn''t feel bad about what they had just talked about.


    "Do your own thing well. If it''s not related to you, talk less..." Li Hao said coldly. "No matter what the forest bureau is like, it''s not something you can talk about." he said and looked at the folder. "This is the case that your branch wanted to return for trial last month... If you have kung fu gossip, you might as well use more mind to handle the case!"


    When Li Hao finished, he didn''t know whether he was angry with those people or himself. He turned and left.


    The crowd kept silent. After Li Hao left, they burst the pot.


    "Seriously, I don''t understand... This Li Hao, with first-class ability, how is he willing to be the attendant of the forest bureau?"


    "Yes, although I don''t like his attitude just now, his ability is really not built." a man came to the spirit, "you remember that the case years ago was not solved for a long time. Finally, it was pressed down, and our area was managed by the Forest Bureau... He didn''t manage the case. It was Li Hao who took the place of the forest bureau."


    "I heard that I used to be a special forces soldier, so the reconnaissance was first-class." a young man looked adored. "I wanted to be a special forces soldier before. Unfortunately, I didn''t get elected during the two-year period, and I was admitted to the police academy after I changed my job."


    "I don''t understand how people like Li Hao can protect people like the Forest Bureau..."


    "I don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Xiye sent today''s duty report and ticket, he heard everyone talking about Lin Nanan and Li Hao.


    After listening for a while, she couldn''t help wondering.


    Li Hao is so powerful. Why should he follow Lin Nan?


    Although it is said that personnel transfer is not something you can decide by yourself, you should apply for transfer to the criminal investigation section or the special police team every year in order to coordinate talents between various departments. His ability is like that?!


    Why are you running errands around Lin Nan?!


    Yesterday, she was blind and misread Lin Nannan, but she could see that Li Hao seemed to be in awe of Lin Nannan, not the kind on the surface


    "Xiaoye, I heard you were bullied today?" someone saw Ling Xiye coming and rubbed up to him and asked.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say." Ling Xiye looked helpless.


    "It''s all right. The media is angry with you..." the man raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid Lin Nannan can''t escape the ticket."


    Ling Xiye looked up and sighed. Listening to everyone''s comfort, she wondered if Lin Nannan would trouble her because of today''s news.


    She had no hope for Lin Nan. She just hoped that he would not take his anger out on her.


    After Ling Xiye returns to her clothes, she returns to Ling Yifeng''s temporary apartment for work with a feeling of uneasiness or relief.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ling Xiye opened the drawer, took out a jewelry box and opened it... A necklace rope was burned, and the bullet necklace she ended was safely lying in it.


    Ling Xiye took it out, put the warhead in the palm of his hand, and looked at it


    She woke up in the nursing home, remembering nothing, and nothing to prove her identity... Except this bullet necklace.

 Chapter 2114

    Ling Xiye gently rubbed the warhead with his finger, a little deformed.


    There are some uneven skin tissues on her body. Although it is not obvious, it can only be felt when touching, just like this warhead.


    People in the sanatorium said that she had a car accident, and then the car exploded, which led to burns.


    Because there was no contact information, social forces finally paid for her, so she could live and transplant skin at the same time


    Under what circumstances can she remember nothing and have no information on her?


    Ling Xiye frowned slightly and looked at the warhead with a blurred vision.


    Although she doesn''t remember anything, seeing this bullet necklace is groundless. She always has a faint sadness in her heart


    She must have had a story with this bullet before?!


    Ling Xiye smiled gently at the corners of her mouth, and there was affirmation in her eyes.


    By all means!


    Because she likes catching bad guys and always wants to be a policeman. It''s best to go to the criminal police team


    "Alas!" Ling Xiye sighed, looked at the warhead and muttered, "since you are the only thing after I wake up, you must support me as a policeman, right?!"


    Ling Xiye smiled and happily put the necklace back into the jewelry box carefully. After receiving the drawer, she got up and planned to make two small dishes to reward her efforts.


    But when he got up, the mobile phone rang.


    Ling Xiye picked it up. Seeing that it was Ling Yifeng, he picked it up. "Make a statement in advance. I don''t do errands or chat with others... I can''t have time until I''m invited to dinner."


    "Small snob ghost!" make complaints about the voice of Ling Yi Tucao. "Little leaves, I heard you were bullied today, and your second brother gave you a shoulder to lean on."


    "Oh, come on!" Ling Xiye rolled his eyes. "You must be ignored by your best friend. You are sad and want to find someone to accompany you. Then you are afraid that others will see your embarrassing appearance, so you can only find me, who is considerate and won''t tell others about you."


    "Fart!" Ling Yifeng retorted immediately, "do you think I was dumped by my best friend and asked for someone to accompany me?"


    "Like!" said Ling Xiye with a smile.


    "..." Ling Yifeng immediately blackened his face, "will you come? Hot pot... Heavy taste spicy hot pot, forget it!"


    "Come on!" Ling Xiye said hurriedly, "I haven''t eaten hot pot for many days..." she said and hurried to take her bag. "I went to dinner with Huo Lianchen yesterday, but also to the western restaurant."


    "OK, don''t make complaints about cheap selling." Ling Yi Tucao Tucao, "Ming Ming heart happy to death."


    "Go away!" Ling Xiye scolded, "express the address, which one?"


    "It''s the one next to the Runze garden. You say it''s the most delicious."


    "Wait for me for half an hour, you order the pot first..." Ling Xiye said. He had changed his shoes, grabbed the key and went out of the door.


    She didn''t take a taxi and took the subway.


    One is that she has no money, and the other is that the subway is the fastest at this time.


    When Ling Xiye arrived, Ling Yifeng not only ordered the pot and dishes, but also adjusted an absolutely delicious bowl for her.


    "Alas, the second brother of my family is the best to me." Ling Xiye said with a fake touch, "Mom always told me that it''s too spicy, bad stomach and not suitable for health preservation... Like Huo Lianchen, except for Western restaurants, those restaurants that force gegao, it''s OK to eat occasionally, but where can there be such grounded food?"


    Ling Yifeng smiled and rinsed meat for Ling Xiye.


    Unlike his own sister, Xiaoye likes to eat heavy taste things, drink milk tea and rinse meat... Well, these are very similar to his best friend.


    Ling Xiye ate happily and looked at the rolling ingredients in the red soup pot. He didn''t notice it at all. He sat at the table behind Ling Yifeng.


    Lin looked at Ling Xiye with a slightly deep look to the south. He didn''t understand how she could break in at any time around him since the car crash yesterday.


    Will the appearance of three meals in the morning, noon and evening be too frequent?!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Ling Xiye''s happy appearance of eating spicy pot. He couldn''t help thinking of Ye Ziyu again.


    Lin Nan looks back and falls across from her table. Ye Ziyu''s favorite bowl, a cup of Iced Milk Tea, and the dishes and meat she likes when she eats hot pot.


    For so long, he is the only one who eats hot pot every time


    Only a cup of milk tea with him!


    Thinking, Lin lifted his eyes to the south, and his sight fell on Ling Xiye again.


    "Second brother, you''re not very popular. You won''t bring me a cup of Iced Milk Tea..." Ling Xiye curled his lips dissatisfied and wanted to ask the waiter for an ice coke.


    But then he raised his hand and saw a table behind Ling Yifeng. Lin Nan was eating alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yifeng saw that Ling Xiye stopped moving. He looked back suspiciously. He saw that it was Lin Nannan. The corner of his mouth pulled out and nodded slightly.


    Although there is little intersection between the Ling family and the four shaos in Los Angeles, they are all in the circle. We don''t know each other. It''s still necessary to say hello.


    Lin Nan also nodded slightly, glanced at Ling Xiye and took back his sight.


    "It''s really unfortunate that I have to make complaints about it." Ling Xi yelled out a sentence, called the waiter and asked for an ice coke. "One person eats, and still pretend to be accompanied by someone. You deserve to lose!"


    "What are you muttering about?" Ling Yifeng puts the cooked meat into Ling Xiye''s bowl. "However, because mom doesn''t like you to be an assistant policeman, Lin Nan bullies you. It''s estimated that no one will say hello for you."


    "No need!" Ling Xiye frowned and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Good job..." Ling Yifeng counted his thumbs. "I like the way you despise you and can''t kill you. But..."


    But before Ling Yifeng could say anything, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    As soon as he saw the call, he quickly picked it up.


    After he didn''t know what the people inside said, his face suddenly changed, "I''ll deal with it."


    Then he got up.


    "Alas, second brother... I''m still here!" Ling Xiye looked like "don''t abandon" me.


    "I have something to do. I have to go first. Don''t worry. I''ll settle the account for you!"


    As soon as Ling Xiye listened, he felt relieved and compared with an ''OK'' gesture, "you can go!"


    Ling Yifeng turned his eyes, looked like ''I knew you were just afraid that no one would pay the bill'', and left in a hurry.


    Ling Yifeng left.


    Ling Xiye''s tragic discovery was not blocked by anyone. She and Lin Nannan formed a strange situation.


    Two people each sit at a table and "look at each other" to eat hot pot.


    Well, it''s a little embarrassing.


    "Cough!" Ling Xiye whispered slightly, "eat, continue..."


    With that, she pretended not to see Lin Nan and began to eat again.


    Lin went south and didn''t eat. Looking at Ling Xiye, he gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Just because Ling Xiye''s habit of eating hot pot... Is really similar to Ye Ziyu!

 Chapter 2115

    Like to eat spicy hot pot with heavy taste, like to drink Iced Milk Tea when eating hot pot


    Ziyu, how nice it would be if you were sitting opposite now?!


    Lin Nan''s mind drifted away, and his eyes became a little hot when he looked at Ling Xiye.


    After eating Ling Xiye for a while, Lin finally lost his appetite when he looked south.


    She clenched her chopsticks, bared her teeth, raised her eyes, and looked angrily at Lin Nan.


    "I said to the forestry bureau, this is also the off-duty time. I didn''t eat your food. You''ve been watching me eat..." Ling Xiye sneered. "I don''t know. I thought you were secretly in love with me, so you deliberately asked me for trouble and attracted my attention!"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and took back his sight without saying anything.


    Obviously, there was a touch of irony on his face.


    Ling hot pot leaves make a stare, and his eyes fall unnoticed on the cup of milk tea that has not been melted away. There is a deep desire for the eyes, but make complaints about it.


    "Want to drink milk tea?" Lin Nan''s faint voice came.


    "Xi......" Ling Xiye originally hung his eyes to pick up vegetables. When the voice came, he subconsciously wanted to say "think", but he made a sound, suddenly reacted, raised his eyes and looked opposite, "what''s your business?"


    Lin Nan gently clicked the direction of milk tea on his chin and said, "milk tea for you!"


    "Don''t..." Ling Xi Ye Leng snorted, rolled his eyes, and said in a sneering voice, "I''ll drink you a cup of soybean milk and milk tea in the morning. You''ll take revenge. If you drink your cup, you don''t know what little shoes you''re going to give me!"


    With that, Ling Xiye picked up the coke and drank it.


    Lin smiled to the south. Although there was no temperature, he didn''t look at Ling Xiye again and advised her to drink again.


    I bothered her in the morning because she drank what he gave Ziyu without authorization.


    Giving it to her now is just a rare thing to have the same hobby as Ziyu.


    Every table in the hot pot shop was full of people.


    Some people also watched the news and saw Lin Nanan and Ling Xiye eating hot pot strangely. They couldn''t help thinking of the news broke out at noon. They looked at them when they gossip and speculate.


    However, the two parties, one is busy eating and the other is not in the mood to reason at all.


    It''s not summer night in Los Angeles. It''s quite comfortable.


    Ling Xiye rubbed his stomach and put down his chopsticks. He saw that Lin on the opposite side disappeared to the south. Subconsciously, he looked around... He saw that the man had gone to the door.


    "Hum!" Ling Xiye hummed softly, looked at the table opposite, which had already turned into normal temperature milk tea, curled his mouth, got up and walked out.


    When the talent came out of the door, he saw Lin Nan standing on one side with both hands copying his trouser pockets.


    Ling Xiye''s direction to take the subway is south of Lin. she decided to leave as if she didn''t see it.


    "Do you have time?"


    Just as Ling Xiye was about to cross the forest to the south, a voice came.


    She subconsciously stopped, looked around, and then looked at Lin Nan, "talk to me?"


    "Why don''t you walk with me?"


    It''s not a request, it''s very direct... It''s decided!


    The words fell, and the forest had taken a step to the south.


    Ling Xiye smiled and thought it was ridiculous if Lin Nanan was ill... Are they familiar?


    But even more sick and ridiculous, she really walked south with Lin!


    Well, she just ate enough and needed to digest.


    Go, go, go


    Ling Xiye finds that Lin Nannan really just wants her to walk with him.


    They have been walking for nearly an hour. They don''t have any communication. He doesn''t even look at her. It doesn''t matter whether she is really "accompanying" him?!


    If she hadn''t had good physical strength, she would have turned back


    It''s estimated that she turned back, and he didn''t know.


    Ling Xiye suddenly dilated her pupils and stopped when her eyes crossed a touch of cunning.


    Lin Nan still walked forward, with slow steps.


    Ling Xiye looked at Lin''s stiff back to the south, turned his eyes, crossed a fairy smile, and quietly turned around.


    "I haven''t let you go yet..." Lin Nan''s voice came slowly, with a cold breath. "If you still want to work."


    Well, not only has it been discovered, but the threat has come!


    Ling Xiye raised his mouth, turned around and continued to follow Lin Nan.


    "I just dropped something and picked it up..." Ling Xiye asked with a dogleg like tugging at the corners of his mouth, "Forest Bureau, do you mean that as long as I walk with you today, even if there is more unhappiness between us in the future, you won''t talk about my work?"


    About the ticket, and the news and public opinion, Lin Nan, a villain who must report, if she doesn''t get confirmation first, he will definitely fix her later.


    Lin Nan glanced at Ling Xiye lightly, didn''t speak, but kept the rhythm of his steps.


    Ling Xiye left his mouth and did not continue to ask. He silently followed Lin Nan behind.


    In this way, they unknowingly walked to the Los Angeles River.


    On the riverside of Los Angeles in summer, there are many people walking and coming to enjoy the cool... There are also many young couples talking about love.


    Naturally, there are also some student bands who earn some pocket money while entertaining here.


    "Go and buy some beer..." Lin Nan sat down on a step and pointed to a liquor stall below.


    "No money!" said Ling Xiye, not embarrassed at all. "You borrowed the car repair fee."


    Lin Nan glanced at the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, which was funny for Ling Xiye to take the opportunity to accuse him.


    He took his wallet to Ling Xiye and pointed to another direction. "The milk tea in that house is very good. Please drink it."


    As soon as Ling Xiye heard this, she immediately brightened her eyes, compared the ''OK'' gesture, smiled and said, "go buy beer right away." after that, she had taken Lin Nan''s wallet and happily went to buy beer and milk tea.


    "Big cup of classic milk tea, how ice!" Ling Xiye ordered milk tea, opened her wallet and took out a piece of money to the cashier. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the picture in her wallet.


    The picture is self photographing.


    It looks like a girl in her twenties. She should have taken it in a library or something.


    The sunshine just hit the girl''s face. She closed her eyes and smiled happily... It looked very beautiful.


    Who is this girl?


    Is it the girl who left Lin Nan when he prepared milk tea for him when he bought soybean milk milk tea and hot pot?


    Ling Xiye looked at Ye Ziyu''s photos in a daze. She didn''t know why. She had a vague sense of familiarity with the people in the photos.


    How?!


    "Miss, miss..." after the cashier shouted a few times, he saw Ling Xiye come back, "change!"


    Ling Xiye took it and went to one side. While waiting, he kept looking at Ye Ziyu''s picture.


    But it''s strange that the more you look at it, the more familiar it becomes.


    What the hell?


    Ling Xiye tilted his mouth, closed his wallet, took milk tea, bought a beer and went to Linnan.

 Chapter 2116

    Two people sat on the steps, one drinking milk tea and the other drinking beer. No one spoke. In the embarrassing atmosphere, something unspeakable circulated in the surrounding air.


    Ling Xiye actually wants to ask about the girl in the picture in the wallet, but after thinking about it, she still forget it.


    Don''t gossip. If you don''t gossip, you''ve got Lin Nanan in trouble.


    "I don''t know why..." when Lin Nan finished his third beer, his voice came faintly. "I haven''t been the same for a long time. I feel very calm."


    Ling Xiye glanced at Lin Nannan. She didn''t know why. She felt a sadness on him.


    What she didn''t understand was that Lin Nan said he felt calm, but she didn''t think he wanted such calm at all.


    "How nice if... You were her!" Lin Nan said with a slight sour nose, took a can of beer, looked up and drank it in one gulp.


    Ling Xiye''s mouth was tickled by gossip, but she could only endure it. It was too uncomfortable.


    After two words, Lin Nan didn''t say anything, and drank all the remaining beer in one breath.


    Ling Xiye is a little bored and has no thoughts.


    It''s easy to get bloated after drinking beer. He doesn''t need to get rid of it?!


    Ling Xiye is thinking. Lin Nan suddenly throws his wallet on her.


    "Go and buy it again..."


    "Forest Bureau, it''s late, and you''ve drunk a lot..." Ling Xiye frowned, "why don''t you go back?"


    Lin glanced south at Ling Xiye. "No matter what happens in the future, I won''t talk about your work."


    As soon as Ling Xiye heard this, she immediately sat down and said, "Lin Bureau, wait a minute, I''ll buy it for you!" then she put down the milk tea and got up and went to the wine stall.


    Lin Nan chuckled and looked at Ling Xiye''s figure and became a little blurred. His voice came from a distance, "how good would it be if you were really her?"


    Everyone gets drunk when he''s not drunk. Lin Nan thinks that''s what he is now.


    Looking at Ling Xiye''s back, his heart kept pumping pain.


    Once, he thought, the task is over, and the life of little fish is probably like this?!


    Whether she was still in the army or transferred to another job... After dinner, she came out for a walk. She held a cup of milk tea that was never greasy, while he drank coke and beer.


    Plain, but happy!


    Ling... Xiye!


    Lin, Xi Ye!


    The girl has some hobbies of Ziyu, but her name satirizes him


    Satirize him for not cherishing Ziyu.


    "Lin Ju." Ling Xiye put down a beer and handed Lin Nan his wallet. When he sat down beside him, he couldn''t help asking, "well... I see there''s a picture in your wallet. Who''s that girl?"


    Lin Nan opened his wallet and looked at a typed photo he found from ye Ziyu''s circle of friends. His sight was deep


    The night light was not very bright, and his sight seemed to be blurred by drunkenness.


    "My fiancee..." Lin Nan''s voice was missing, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew a soft smile.


    Ling Xiye looked at Lin Nannan''s smile and couldn''t help but move... Sure enough, the affectionate man is the most provocative!


    "She doesn''t look very good. The forestry bureau, how do you feel that old cattle eat tender grass?!" Ling Xiye didn''t avoid seeing Lin Nanfang, forgetting that he didn''t know each other well, and even had a holiday.


    "She is eight years younger than me..." Lin pointed to the South and gently rubbed the photo, as if he were really touching Ye Ziyu''s face. "She is a very good girl, I don''t deserve her!"


    The sudden sadness was full of grief under self mockery. Ling Xiye frowned. It was obvious that Lin Nan seemed to endure some emotion, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "Does she... Like milk tea too?" Ling Xiye asked involuntarily.


    "Well," Lin Nan inhaled and closed his wallet, "I love you very much."


    "What a coincidence... I love it too!" Ling Xiye laughed.


    Lin looked at her to the South and didn''t speak any more. He just opened the beer can and continued to drink... And continued to be silent.


    Ling Xiye tilted his mouth, put his chin on his knee and looked at the student band in front of him. He was a little bored


    After watching for a while, Ling Xiye subconsciously tilted his head and looked south at Lin.


    Under the dim night light, Lin Nan sat there quietly drinking beer.


    His vision has been falling on the Los Angeles River in front of him, and his face is vaguely like something he misses.


    What happened to him and her fiancee?


    Whether it was soy milk in the morning or hot pot shop... He reserved a place for the girl.


    "Do you miss her very much?" Ling Xiye''s voice came. When he reacted, he found that he had asked what he wanted.


    Lin put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "HMM."


    Just a word, even just an exclamation, is full of tenderness.


    "Isn''t she with you now?" Ling Xiye asked curiously. She didn''t know why. Seeing Lin Nannan like this, she felt inexplicably blocked.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer immediately. After drinking a beer, he said in a quiet voice: "in..."


    "Where are you?" Ling Xiye sat up straight, his face full of doubts.


    Look at Lin Nannan''s expression, it doesn''t look like he''s here?!


    The most important thing is that


    Ling Xiye thought of the empty seat with milk tea, and suddenly a chilly feeling crossed his back.


    Although she thought a little too much, why did she think... That girl left the world?!


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t answer Ling Xiye''s doubts, but his eyes crossed the sadness under self mockery.


    He and Ziyu have always been together. He also believes that Ziyu is with him.


    Getting up, Lin Nan put away the finished beer cans and threw them into the trash can. He didn''t feel that his behavior was wrong in Ling Xiye''s eyes.


    "It''s late, let''s go!" Lin opened his mouth to the South and wanted to leave.


    "Oh." Ling Xiye answered, got up, looked at the milk tea cup he had empty but still held in his hand, and suddenly emptied his hand when he thought whether to throw it first or hold it first.


    Lin turned to the South indifferently and went to the trash can. After throwing it away, he went up the steps and walked to the roadside.


    Ling Xiye stood stunned, then smiled and followed up.


    If there is no previous unhappiness, in fact, the forest bureau is still very gentle!


    They were waiting for a taxi on the roadside. At the right time, Ling Xiye''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Huo Lianchen. She obviously raised her face and smiled, but she deliberately pressed her throat and picked it up, "why is it so late?"


    "There will be a reception at the weekend. If you have time, go with me." Huo Lianchen''s voice was always low and indifferent.


    "Cocktail party companion?" Ling Xiye nibbled her lips and deliberately emphasized it with a smile.


    At the right moment, Lin turned to the South and saw the cunning smile at the corner of her mouth, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 2117

    "Yes," Huo Lianchen said faintly.


    Ling Xiye deliberately ignored Huo Lianchen''s forced voice because she said "female companion", lowered her eyes, bit her lips and smiled, and her toes scratched on the ground, "I don''t know if I have time at the weekend..."


    "Forget it..."


    "Alas!" said Ling Xiye hurriedly, "there is time, there is time!"


    Huo Lianchen had a slight headache and felt that he was looking for Ling Xiye to make trouble for himself.


    After all, he regarded her as his sister, and she didn''t seem to have a simple mind for him.


    "I''ll contact you later..." Huo Lianchen sighed.


    "OK." Ling Xiye answered with light at the bottom of her eyes. It was obvious that some little girls were shy.


    Huo Lianchen just wanted to hang up the phone. When he heard the sound of a car whistle, he frowned slightly, "are you still on duty?"


    "No, just with..." Ling Xiye remembered Lin Nannan and looked away, but where else?!


    Eh, where are people?!


    Ling Xiye turned around and suddenly remembered Yu Guang. It seemed that they stopped a car on the roadside and drove away again?


    God!


    She doesn''t even know when Lin Nannan left. Lin Nannan even crossed the river and demolished the bridge. She asked her to go, drink and play with her. After deep, she left by herself?!


    No product!


    "Xiye?" Huo Lianchen frowned slightly.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought I saw an acquaintance..." Ling Xiye said after making up a reason casually, "well, I''ll go home first. See you at the end of the week."


    If you want to see me every day, I don''t mind!


    "Yes." Huo Lianchen answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    He put down his cell phone and went to the window... With his eyes down.


    The night in Los Angeles is full of bright lights under the metropolis. Being in a high-rise apartment seems to be far away from the noise of the city, but there is no way to escape the confinement here.


    Raise your hand, Huo Lianchen''s slender fingers gently across the clean glass.


    A capital "L" left a mark on the glass.


    Huo Lianchen looked at the L written by himself. After a little self mockery, he turned around, took his mobile phone and called Hu Ying.


    "Huo Shao?"


    "Come to the cleaner tomorrow and clean the windows again."


    "It wasn''t yesterday..." Hu Ying didn''t finish his words. After feeling the force that could silence him even if he wasn''t opposite, he changed his mouth and said, "OK."


    He didn''t have a chance to say anything more. He hung up on his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The night, in the line of sight as if slightly drunk, turned all neon lights into streamers because of the passing of the speed.


    Lin Nan looked at the bustling night, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    Originally everything was beautiful, but he was very lonely.


    That loneliness scared him!


    Lin Nan took back his sight, took out his wallet and opened it


    The photo was taken when he and ye Ziyu just fell in love, but they couldn''t see her. At that time, she was beautiful and clean. When he trained, she felt it was a spiritual adjustment.


    Lin pointed to the South and gently crossed the photo, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Little fish, like you, a girl likes to drink milk tea and eat spicy hot pot... She likes to rinse meat.


    Her name is also very interesting, called Ling Xiye.


    If you know, you will say that God wants me to cherish you?!


    Unfortunately


    I did not cherish you, and she and you again "like", but it is not you.


    Just as Lin Nannan was in a sad dilemma, the car suddenly stopped slowly.


    "Something seems to have happened ahead..." the driver shrunk his neck and leaned forward to see farther.


    Lin lifted his eyes to the South and saw that many people were blocked in front of him, blocking the whole road.


    "Go the other way," Lin said indifferently.


    The driver turned back, "you can''t turn around and turn until you get to the front. If the car doesn''t go back and forth at this time, you can''t go!"


    There is a separation belt in the middle of the road. Their driveway is just clamped by cars on both sides, and they don''t get to the intersection


    It can be said that at present, even if you want to make an illegal U-turn, there is no way.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. After taking out the money to the driver, he got off the car and planned to walk over. Anyway, he was not too far from the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ju, people are surrounded in the office building."


    Chen Chen''s eyes were calm. She was a little hasty in her flat shoes, as if she had completely forgotten that she was a woman four months pregnant.


    "Oh, Chen Ju, you''re still in. You''re still pregnant with Chenyu''s baby!" Zhang Chao dragged Chen Yu back.


    "Oh," Chen Yu seemed to suddenly remember and looked down. "I forgot!"


    "..." Zhang Chao took a breath from the corner of his mouth and thought that if ye Chenyu heard this, he would be able to skin Chen Ju directly.


    Chen Bureau, the overlord of the police force, is not afraid of heaven and earth. The top can shoot the big head on the record. The bottom people who can be cleaned up are crying for their parents one by one.


    But when I meet Ye Chenyu, I will stop cooking.


    Chen Yu gently stroked his slightly raised lower abdomen, "baby, I went to the scene with my mother since childhood. I won''t change my face when Mount Tai collapsed at the top!"


    After that, she had already taken the walkie talkie and arranged for people to search and arrest while people entered the office building.


    This case was a gift she gave her family "bean sprouts". Before the "rest" during pregnancy, she couldn''t let the criminal run away.


    Zhang Chao''s heart to die at the moment. He hurriedly asked the man holding the cordon and asked, "has anyone from the special police arrived?"


    "Said there were three minutes to the scene."


    Zhang Chao looked back at Chen, who had entered the office building. He looked anxious, but he couldn''t leave.


    He was the commander in chief of the encirclement and suppression. He had to monitor the car, listen to everyone''s progress and arrange actions.


    If there is a slight mistake in Chen Bureau... Although it is estimated that there will be no mistake in Chen Bureau''s skill, there is one in his stomach, which makes people not worry?!


    "Lieutenant, all the overtime workers in the office building have been safely evacuated..." someone came forward to report in time.


    As soon as Zhang Chao heard this, he couldn''t worry about Chen Yu. He pressed the general control button and issued an order, "the staff have been evacuated and encircled and suppressed in an all-round way... Try to be alive. At the critical moment, you can shoot and kill!"


    Lin Nan stood in the crowd with both hands copying his trouser pockets, and his face was indifferent. There was no change because the criminal police team was performing its task.


    As if, since leaving the army


    No, it''s the blood in his body that has cooled since he left.


    Tired, not the body tired, but the heart tired.


    Lin Nan took his mobile phone, sent a text message to Ye Chenyu, turned around and wanted to leave


    But the talent turned around and suddenly his sleeve was suddenly grabbed.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw that it was Ling Xiye. Suddenly, the frown was tighter.

 Chapter 2118

    "Did you come here before you left?" said Ling Xiye.


    That''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly drooping. Ling Xiye grabbed his hand, made it clear and motioned her to let go.


    Ling Xiye didn''t react at all. Instead, he rubbed forward slightly and said with light from the bottom of his eyes: "I haven''t seen the scene. This is the first time I''ve seen the criminal police team arrest people!"


    "..." Lin Nan had a slight headache.


    "I tell you, I especially want to go to the police school. Unfortunately, I don''t meet my age..." Ling Xiye lamented and continued to be disrespected. "So, I''ll be the assistant police first, and then go back to take a civil servant test, or take the internal assessment to get the establishment first... And then try my best to transfer to the criminal police team."


    "You like catching thieves very much?" Lin Nan suddenly felt funny.


    Is the girl''s brain stuffed with cotton?


    Think the public security system is so easy to enter?


    Or do you think that even if you enter, a person without systematic training can easily transfer to the criminal police team?


    "Like it!" Ling Xiye said with a righteous face, "I like it whether it''s catching thieves or villains. No, no, no, I don''t like those. I like justice!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan smiled, took out his other hand from his trouser pocket, stroked off Ling Xiye''s hand holding his sleeve, turned and wanted to leave.


    Resistance comes again!


    Lin Nan glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "let go!"


    Ling Xiye tilted his mouth. "How can you say that he is also the director. The people below are handling cases here. You don''t care about it?"


    "Let go!" Lin Nan said impatiently.


    Ling Xiye frowned and whispered, "just don''t let go."


    Lin suddenly turned back to the south, and a sharp line of sight crossed Ling Xiye, with the cold air that can freeze people even in the noisy crowd.


    Ling Xiye was subconsciously surprised, and his hand also followed and loosened.


    Lin looked back to the South and was about to leave. Suddenly, a gunshot came, and then a glass of the office building fell down


    The crowd screamed with the confusion of pushing left and shoving right, which made Lin Nan want to leave, so he had to follow the crowd.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly there was a cry of pain around him. Lin Nan frowned slightly. He subconsciously explored his hand and slipped over Ling Xiye, who would fall when he saw that he was pushed and trampled heavily.


    Ling Xiye was a little frightened on his face, so he heard a sneer from his head, "just like you, are you going to be a criminal policeman?"


    "..." Ling Xiye opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but when he thought of the embarrassment just now, he closed his mouth again, just wrinkled his nose and snorted, "that''s better than you, a director who doesn''t seek his position... At least I''m making progress!"


    Lin glanced south at Ling Xiye and suddenly regretted his instinctive action.


    In due time, the special police arrived.


    Qiao Rui quickly understood the situation and led the special police officers into the office building.


    Just as they had just entered, a man hurried to meet the man who pulled the cordon. The man had entered the scene.


    Because ye Chenyu used to be the captain of the special police force, but now he is Chen Chen''s husband... No matter his personal ability or identity, even if he is not a policeman now, people don''t think it''s wrong for him to enter the scene because of some business contacts between the detective agency and the police.


    "Where''s Chen?" when ye Chenyu came, he was furious and questioned Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao only felt his scalp numb and pointed to the office building.


    "Shit!" Ye Chenyu said foul words directly. He took another earphone and put it on. He heard all kinds of reports coming from it.


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t care about the rules at the moment. His sister took her to the battle. How could he still be in the mood to manage the rules?


    Besides, he is not a master of rules.


    After listening to the report inside, without waiting for Zhang Chao to speak, ye Chenyu has quickly made an action plan.


    Zhang Chao grinned secretly. He saw Ye Chenyu pull off his headphones and take a set of intercom equipment. While adjusting the channel, he stepped into the office building


    "Alas, who is that man?" Ling Xiye looked at it on tiptoe and hooked her neck because of her short stature.


    "Let''s go," Lin said indifferently to the south. "He''s here. There''s no problem."


    "Ah?!" Ling Xiye was stunned. Before she could react, Lin Nan turned around and walked out of the crowd first.


    Ling Xiye doesn''t want to go, but she can''t see anything here. She can only be angry, or because Lin Nan said "gone" and subconsciously walked with him.


    Of course, she won''t admit it.


    Well, she just thought that the man from behind should be very awesome.


    Just


    Ling Xiye slightly frowned and looked at Lin Nan, who was clearly in the "busy" crowd, but it seemed that his whole world was imprisoned in a lonely and cold place, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.


    Just as Ling Xiye rubbed out of the crowd with Lin Nannan, a faint sight fell on Lin Nannan''s back... With a murderous spirit of resentment.


    In the office building, the criminal police team and the special police team work together.


    With Chen Yu and ye Chenyu, it can be said that even if the criminal has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t escape.


    "Now give me the command!" Ye Chenyu said on the walkie talkie.


    "Brother Yu?!" Qiao Rui''s voice came first.


    Then Chen''s scalp became numb, and his delicate face was crossed with a kind of "dead" sadness.


    Who called Uncle Ye?!


    "Chen Chen, we''ll calculate the accounts later..." Ye Chenyu seemed to be telepathic. When Chen Chen was secretly grinning, after a cold warning, he began to deploy encirclement and suppression operations.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin left the crowd to the south, he didn''t take a taxi.


    It was only about two kilometers away from where he lived. He simply walked back slowly.


    When he got back, there was no one in the empty apartment except him. Such loneliness made him greedy to punish himself, but he fell deeply into the fear he created.


    Ling Xiye has been following Lin Nannan and occasionally makes a face behind him


    She promised that the one in front didn''t know she followed, or forgot her existence at all!


    Alas, the sense of existence is too low. It''s also worrying!


    It''s just that when he was by the river in Los Angeles, he felt very good. Now he looks cold and irrelevant... What a nuisance!


    Ling Xiye followed Lin not far or near to the south while thinking about it.


    Because her thoughts were unrestrained, she didn''t find that Lin''s road to the South was the same as where she lived.


    Until they arrived at the door of the apartment building one by one.


    "When are you going to follow me?" Lin Nan''s voice was cold with disgust.

 Chapter 2119

    Ling Xiye glanced at the apartment. "Who follows you? Am I going home?"


    She rolled her eyes and didn''t know what she was angry with. She turned and walked to the apartment building.


    But after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, turned back and stared, "won''t you also live in shangjiayuan?"


    "Also?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and subconsciously crossed his eyes.


    Ling Xiye looked up, some speechless and choked.


    The voice was also a little broken and wailing, "what evil fate is this?!"


    She looked at Lin Nan again. "Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Isn''t that strange?!


    I haven''t seen it before. How can they even "meet" for three meals a day after the crash? It comes with a snack?!


    Lin Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to Ling Xiye. When he stepped to the apartment, he said indifferently, "you can pretend you haven''t seen me!"


    "I want to..." Ling Xiye snorted and whispered, "who likes to see the God of plague?!"


    Lin Nannan stopped slightly, and his affection for Ling Xiye when he was in the Los Angeles River disappeared in an instant.


    But he was too lazy to pay attention to her, or what was happening now could not arouse his emotions too much.


    Ling Xiye made a face at Lin Nannan''s back, hummed his nose, turned his eyes, and walked in bitterly


    I knew I couldn''t live here. It''s really


    wait!


    Ling Xiye suddenly thought of something, suddenly smiled and trotted after Lin Nan.


    "I said why I haven''t met before," said Ling Xiye with a rich expression. "I moved in after I became an assistant policeman, and I only lived for a week..."


    Lin Nan ignored Ling Xiye and pressed the elevator.


    Ling Xiye was bored. The joy of just discovering the "new world" was poured out.


    The two entered the elevator one before the other. Lin Nan pressed the 33rd floor of the top floor, and Ling Xiye stood aside after pressing the 19th floor.


    In the narrow lift car, Lin Nan''s indifference to strangers, which filled his body, made the air particularly depressed.


    Ling Xiye leaned against the elevator wall and looked at the rising numbers


    Listening to the second brother, in addition to some buildings compensated to landlords, the remaining apartment buildings in this community are one family. They are all scientific and technological products, which are more humanized than the design in Runze park. They are designed by Jian Mo, the chief designer of Xiangyu construction company in Lingyu international.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the real estate came out, the top floor was robbed. The second brother didn''t get it, so he bought it casually.


    Thinking, Ling Xiye looked at the blue button on the 33rd floor and tilted his mouth.


    The elevator reaches the 19th floor.


    Lingxi ye Aojiao didn''t say hello, but directly looked up and straightened out of the elevator.


    She just looked at Lin Nannan. Unfortunately, people didn''t even bother to give her a squint. It seemed that her behavior was very childish!


    Momentum, defeat!


    Listening to the ruthless and cold closing of the elevator door behind, Ling Xiye turned back, bared his teeth towards the elevator door, and said gnashing his teeth: "crazy!"


    Ling Xiye snorted, turned around, and suddenly got up in a strange way.


    Curious


    Why can she always feel a feeling of sadness from Lin Nan?


    Obviously, that person, except for his cold face, has a look. When I ignore you, you''d better not pay attention to me, or you''ll die


    Ling Xiye tilted his mouth, looked back at the direction of the elevator, shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t think about his strange emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    The red and blue lights on the police car flickered. The onlookers seemed not to know the danger. No one left one after another.


    "Come out..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, when the crowd heard the voice of the rate, they looked in the direction of the office building.


    The criminal was wearing a black cloth headband and tortured with his backhand. He came out under the escort of two criminal policemen.


    Behind him, followed by the criminal police and special police personnel from the LAND-TO-LAND collection team.


    "Chen Ju?" Zhang Chao asked with his heart hanging.


    The players pointed inside, one by one with a "not very good" expression.


    "I feel that Chen Bureau will be punished when he goes back!"


    "Alas, the overlord of the police force turned into a little Daisy under the power of brother Yu..." someone regretted.


    "OK, don''t be poor." Zhang Chao asked suspiciously, "how did Chenyu know there was action here?"


    After all, no one knows except the people who take action.


    "Who knows..." someone shrugged.


    "Team Zhang, you can deal with the rest. We''ll continue to patrol..." Qiao Rui said after signing the police record.


    "Hard work."


    Qiao Rui nodded, took the special police team, got on the special police car and left.


    When the "excitement" disappeared, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    A man with a black dust mask glanced at the police car with his eyes on the criminal. After his eyes narrowed slightly, he left with the leaving crowd with a cold face


    Just after everyone gradually dispersed, ye Chenyu came out of the office building with a gloomy face, followed by Chen Yu with eyes hanging like his little daughter-in-law.


    The criminal police who have not yet withdrawn feel funny when they see such a scene.


    "Seriously, every time I see Chen Ju like this, I think my dog is blind!"


    "It''s fun between husband and wife. What do you know?"


    "I really don''t understand..." the man shrugged. "But seriously, Chen Ju and brother Yu cooperate perfectly. They both turn their brains fast and have strong control ability on the scene... It''s just a pity."


    "Unfortunately, brother Yu left."


    Speaking of this, even in the past few years, those who know the whole story still feel sorry one by one.


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen Yu pulled Ye Chenyu''s clothes from behind in a coquettish way, "give me some face?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Chen Chen grinned and gently rubbed his lower abdomen, "little bean sprouts said, good mother!"


    "..." Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Yu lightly. "I''ll drive here for three minutes."


    After all, he has gone to the place where he parked


    Chen en en cleared her throat, restored her overlord character, and assigned the task of waiting for the trial and what to do next.


    "Yes!"


    Just after she explained, ye Chenyu''s car had reached the roadside.


    "I''ll go first." after Chen Yu maintained his final dignity, he got into Ye Chenyu''s car with a worried mood.


    "I''m hungry." Chen decided to take the lead first.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her and said coldly, "go home and give you something to eat."


    "I was wrong..." Chen Yu thought it was better to apologize first.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "admit your mistake, don''t change it, and then make it... Useful?"


    "It''s no use," Chen admitted with a good attitude.


    Ye Chenyu really wanted to stop and beat Chen Chen.


    Unfortunately, he can''t bear it.


    "By the way, why did you come?" Chen changed the subject.


    "Lin Nannan sent me a message..." Ye Chenyu said, pausing with a touch of complex helplessness in his voice. "In fact, he''s here. I don''t need to worry about you."

 Chapter 2120

    "Unfortunately, you dare not gamble." Chen Yu hit the nail on the head.


    Ye Chenyu was silent.


    Indeed, he dare not gamble.


    In fact, he knows that Chen can handle such a situation.


    But because she was pregnant, how could he gamble that Lin Nannan would stand idly by?


    After all, the same kind of thing hasn''t happened before


    Lin Nan''s grandfather and beloved died because of his task. He was deeply afraid of these things and carried great guilt.


    He can understand and sympathize with such a mood!


    Therefore, he dared not gamble with Chen.


    "But you''re coming too fast," Chen said.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu and hummed, "I''m investigating a case nearby." he hissed, "otherwise, I really can''t catch up with him."


    "Alas!" Chen Yu suddenly sighed, leaned against the car seat, looked ahead and said, "we used different ways to let Lin come out to the south. Unfortunately... He couldn''t come out."


    "Don''t want to come out!" Ye Chenyu said in a dignified voice. "He carried everything on himself, so he didn''t want to let himself go."


    Chen Yu was slightly silent and said in a dignified voice, "his wind evaluation in the bureau is getting worse and worse. If it wasn''t for the Lin family and there were no major mistakes in principle, I''m afraid..." he paused, "but he doesn''t care. He didn''t want to do it."


    When the troops came to the police station, they just changed places to serve the people.


    But how can a man who has no faith and imprisons himself in sin serve?!


    In fact, she doesn''t agree with the Lin family.


    Perhaps, Lin Nan can slowly let go of himself only when he leaves the place of faith


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjiayuan apartment.


    Ling Xi leaves out of the bath, while applying the mask, while the mobile phone.


    Everyone in Los Angeles talked a lot about the arrest tonight. When she took a bath, she had successfully arrested the criminal.


    In the Los Angeles police station, Ling Xiye worships Chen Yu most.


    She is not only highly educated and skilled, but also domineering.


    Since she took office in Los Angeles, she has worked on cases with a success rate of more than 90%


    Such a high proportion, coupled with other people''s good family background, is destined to be a figure in the altar and let people look up to it.


    She also wants to go to the criminal police team managed by Chen Bureau in the future!


    Ling Xiye smiled, put down his cell phone and took out the bullet necklace.


    "What''s the relationship between you and my past?" Ling Xiye whispered.


    Looking at the warhead under the light, Ling Xiye''s sight gradually became blurred because of the copper yellow


    She asked a professional. This warhead is the bullet of cslr4 sniper step. Such a sniper gun usually only appears in the special team of the army or the special team of the armed police.


    Because of the high cost, it is not widely used.


    Unfortunately, even with such information, she can''t find any traces of the past


    It is no longer widely used, nor is it used by only one or two people.


    Besides, she can''t go to the special team to check because she wants to know the past


    Even the Ling family has no ability to check that place.


    "Alas..." Ling Xiye sighed softly, looked at the bullet and said, "the second brother said that you are not in the missing persons report, so ah, maybe God thinks you are lonely and cold, so give you a new identity... You, don''t tangle with the past, and look forward to everything... As for this bullet, you should take it as your motivation to become the embodiment of justice!"


    Ling Xi smiled, put the necklace back to the box, and pulled the mask to wash his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan lies on the recliner, letting ink empty outside a layer of tempered glass cover him.


    There was no light on the 33rd floor. In the absence of any starlight, everything was shrouded in darkness.


    Black silence gnawed Lin to the south. While he was in pain, he enjoyed the grief brought by that pain.


    Raise your hand and gently unfold the hand you originally held


    A warhead hung down because the rope was wrapped around his finger. After falling, it bounced twice and shook slightly.


    Lin looked south with sadness tortured by missing. He looked vaguely at the gently shaking necklace. There was a touch of astringency in the corners of his mouth


    "Little fish, are you okay?"


    "Meow..."


    At the right time, a lazy cat barked.


    Lin Nan smiled at himself, turned his head and looked at a light gray English folding ear cat on the chair next to him.


    The folded eared cat curled up its fat body. In the dark, its bright eyes were like jewels shining at night. It looked lazily at Lin Nan with fluorescence. After another "meow", it lay lazily down.


    Lin smiled to the South and looked back with self mockery.


    Is he so poor that he has a cat called ''little fish''?


    But cats and fish should have been together


    Lin Nan put away the necklace, slowly closed his eyes and let the darkness devour him. At the same time, only a lazy cat called ''little fish'' was with him


    Suddenly.


    The cat with broken ears got up and ran from its chair to Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan didn''t open his eyes, but when the folding ear cat rolled its nest to his stomach, his hand moved over, and his fingers gently stroked it to let it sleep.


    Little fish, I miss you!


    How many nights have I said ''miss you'' to you alone, expecting you to respond, but I know clearly that this is extravagant?!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, people gradually fall asleep and become deep.


    In the workshop office of a waste product acquisition plant in Los Angeles, several people surrounded a square table, hanging under a tungsten lamp with a spotlight cover but not too bright.


    The sound of "creak" came, and the old iron door was pushed open.


    "Brother a, are you back?!" a man with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting one eye and throwing out a card said hello.


    The remaining few people, whether playing cards or watching, greeted one after another.


    The man nodded slightly, motioned them to continue, and went to the inner room alone.


    Feng Zi motioned to the person watching the cards, "you play, I''ll see brother."


    "OK."


    Feng Zi got up and went to the inner room with the man.


    The man took off the mask at the right time. Suddenly, a large area of ugly burn scars spread from the front of the ear on the cheek below the cheekbones. Under the cover of high collar clothes, they can also be vaguely seen at the neck.


    "Brother a, what did you get out today?" Feng Zi handed a cigarette to the man.


    After the smoke was lit, brother a took a breath and spit out the smoke. Then he said in a dull voice, "it''s quite unexpected to see Lin south."


    "Oh?!" Feng Zi was stunned, "have you met?"


    Brother a shook his head and hissed coldly.


    Because of the pulling of his expression, the traces left by the burns on his face looked particularly penetrating under the dim tungsten lamp.


    "I haven''t found out the situation yet..." brother a''s voice suddenly became cold, and there was a strange smile around his mouth. "How can I make him defensive?"


    Then he put away his look, took a cigarette and said calmly, "don''t worry, always wait for an opportunity to let Lin Nan try... What is life better than death!"

 Chapter 2121

    On the new day, Ling Xiye went downstairs full of vitality.


    She first went to the sports and leisure area specially set up in the community for running, and said hello to some old people practicing tai chi from time to time


    In a week, she has become very familiar with many people.


    Shangjiayuan apartment is an apartment community just built by emperor group two years ago. It is a transformation of the old community.


    There are buildings in the community that are specially compensated for the square meters of landlords, so there are many old people living in the community.


    That''s it. The high-end of this community is full of civilians, especially human.


    "Grandma Zhang, take another picture to show her granddaughter?" Ling Xiye said with a smile, "I''ll go and praise you later!"


    "OK, ok..." grandma Zhang immediately smiled and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Watching Ling Xiye continue to run, grandma Zhang smiled and sighed, "if I have a grandson about the same age as Xiaoye, I must find Xiaoye as my granddaughter-in-law... What a good girl."


    "Zhang make complaints about large-sized apartment," said one of his uncle''s tucks.


    Grandma Zhang was immediately dissatisfied, stared and said, "is Xiaoye such a snobbish child?"


    Uncle was asked and just wanted to refute, but he thought that Ling Xiye was really close to the people, "that''s also......" but he added, "unfortunately, you don''t have a grandson!"


    Grandma Zhang was so angry that she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to smash the uncle. Of course, she just took one action. She couldn''t bear to buy a new mobile phone for her granddaughter.


    Ling Xiye has run away. Looking back, the two old people staged "flirting and flirting" every day. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth smiled like the sun.


    Lin Nan, dressed in casual clothes, strolled in the community. His sight was suddenly attracted by Ling Xiye, who planted a large area of wall climbing roses.


    He suddenly found that since the crash, did he meet Ling Xiye too often?!


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He was about to turn around and leave. He saw Ling Xiye take out his mobile phone, find a good angle and prepare to take a selfie


    The sun poured down in the early morning. She was surrounded by roses. At the same time, the smile at the corners of her mouth seemed to infect all the plants without "life" around her.


    Lin Nan forgot his reaction, and even was stunned in situ.


    Once, Ziyu had a selfie on campus, just as Ling Xiye feels to him now.


    It''s also the early morning sun and the rubber track... The only difference is that one is on the parallel bars and the other is under the roses.


    Ling Xiye didn''t find Lin Nanan. After the selfie, she went to send a circle of friends: a beautiful day has begun again. Will there be surprises waiting for me today? Leaf, you are the best!


    She just sent a circle of friends, and soon received a lot of replies.


    The morning exercises will make complaints about the beauty of the old people who play with friends. Of course, the teams of the police force are joking and Tucao.


    Ling Xiye is looking at the comments and staggering to go back to wash and go to work.


    In due time, comments from several people in the family were sent.


    Dear Ms. Zhu Xinyi: baby, if the assistant police can''t do it, come back quickly. Mom will make soup for you.


    Ling Xiye replied: Mom, I''ll go back for soup at the weekend!


    Well, we resolutely ignore Ms. Zhu''s opposition to her entering the police system.


    Ling Yifeng: Tut, tut!


    Ling Xiye skimmed his lips and replied: you didn''t pretend either.


    After a reply, Ling Xiye''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    Xu is full of longing and enthusiasm for life because she has died once and has to start over.


    Eh?!


    Ling Xiye suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Nan standing on the path, frowned slightly, and wanted to leave as if he didn''t see anything.


    Unfortunately, people are leaders.


    "Forest Bureau, good morning!" Ling Xiye tried to pull a smile, but compared with the smile just now, it was very reluctantly.


    Lin Nan glanced at Ling Xiye''s mobile phone and said, "send a circle of friends?"


    "Hmm!" Ling Xiye nodded subconsciously, but suddenly responded, "do you care about me?"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and invisibly, "can you have a look?"


    "No good..." Ling Xiye was about to carry his mobile phone behind him. "We''re not familiar. This is privacy."


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye''s alert look on his face, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of self mockery.


    Lin Nan, what are you doing?


    First crash, then milk tea... Now the feeling of self shooting hair circle.


    If it''s not her resistance and vigilance, but her infatuation with you like Ziyu, do you want to find yourself a reason to let Ling Xiye replace Ziyu?


    ha-ha!


    Lin Nan despised himself and said nothing. He turned and wanted to go back.


    Ling Xiye frowned and looked at Lin Nan suspiciously. At the same time, he left his mouth and whispered, "why is he so strange?"


    Shrugging, Ling Xiye suddenly lost his good mood.


    The inexplicably infected faint sadness made her a little blocked.


    I can''t tell why, but I seem to know, because of the emotion that Lin Nan sent out when he just turned around.


    But she doesn''t know him. Although it''s normal for her to remember nothing, he obviously doesn''t know her!


    Curious, why was she influenced by his emotions for no reason?!


    Ling Xiye couldn''t figure it out. After thinking for two days, he didn''t figure it out


    Until the weekend came, it was replaced by the joy of accompanying her to the reception in the form of Huo Lianchen''s female companion.


    "Ye, go and send the records of our team''s police this week to the archives of the General Administration for the record." Qiao Jinwei handed Ling Xiye a file box.


    "Can I not go?" Ling Xiye has been hiding from Lin Nannan in the community these two days. What if he meets Lin Nannan at the General Administration?


    She doesn''t want her good mood to be destroyed by him for no reason.


    "What do you say?" Qiao Jinwei threw it directly onto the table. "You can get off work directly after you deliver it."


    "Can you get off work directly?" Ling Xiye listened and immediately brightened his eyes and picked up the file box, "I''ll go now."


    She was also worried that she didn''t have time to clean up, which delayed Huo Lianchen''s girlfriend''s time!


    Ha ha, sure enough, there is true love everywhere in the world, and there is true love everywhere in the world


    Ling Xiye happily sent the police records to the archives for filing, and then carefully looked left and right to observe whether there was any trace of Lin Nan in the surrounding area. She saw that there had been no trace. She was in a happy mood and walked to her motorcycle with the front cover glued by her.


    But Ling Xiye just walked up to the motorcycle and didn''t have time to insert the key. The car with Luo a-00022 license plate stopped on the parking space next to it

 Chapter 2122

    Ling Xiye looked at the license plate number and suddenly had an impulse to die.


    As if I didn''t see it!


    Ling Xiye immediately decided to put in the car key and looked straight after riding the motorcycle. In fact, Yu Guang stared at the back seat of the car and fled


    Lin Nan looked at the figure leaving from the reversing mirror and frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen him for two days and didn''t feel anything. At this moment, Ling Xi Ye Mingming saw his car, but ran away like running away. He was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    That kind of discomfort doesn''t come from Ling Xiye. It''s like Ye Ziyu saw him and didn''t want to have any trouble with him. He ran away.


    That feeling is not to make excuses for yourself, but an emotional one.


    Such emotions are too inexplicable and ridiculous!


    "Director?" Li Hao saw that Lin Nan didn''t move and kept looking at the reversing mirror. He shouted first, then turned around and saw Ling Xiye turning on a motorcycle from the rear windshield.


    "I won''t go up." Lin said indifferently to the south, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Hao also hurried out of the car, "director, where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    "No, you go and help yourself..." Lin Nan kept walking towards the gate.


    He was so upset at the moment that he felt so bad that he fell into a kind of bewilderment.


    He thought the little fish was going crazy, so that as long as he found a little feeling of the little fish from others, he gave himself a magic trick.


    Lin Nan recruited a taxi at the door. After getting on the bus, he called Gu Beichen. "Third brother, do you have time?"


    "At the reception of the top ten outstanding young people in the evening, I''m going to give a speech. In front of me, I''ll say something to the organizers." Gu Beichen looked at the time. "If you have something to do, I can give you an hour."


    "Where is it?" Lin Nan asked directly.


    "Emperor."


    "OK, I''ll find you." Lin hung up the phone to the South and said to the driver, "go to emperor group."


    Lin went south to the emperor and queen and went directly to the top floor to find Gu Beichen.


    Susan was on maternity leave recently. Zhao Hui, the assistant secretary, made coffee and brought it in.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen looked at Lin Nannan with eagle eyes. After he came back, he seemed rarely so eager.


    Lin Nan pondered slightly, "when the third sister-in-law committed suicide... It was the time to jump into the river. Did you find the shadow of the third sister-in-law from others afterwards?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen looked at Lin Nannan and his sight became deeper and deeper. "At first, he didn''t believe she was dead. Later, he picked up the body and made sure she wasn''t dead, so he did an autopsy." he paused, "are you looking for ye Ziyu''s shadow from others?"


    "It seems to be, nor is it, I can''t tell..." Lin Nan frowned. "I know she''s not, and I don''t want to find Ziyu''s shadow from others, but somehow, I always take that person as Ziyu in a trance."


    He smiled at himself. "Obviously, their looks are completely different, their voices are different, and their appearance is similar. I''m afraid they are about the same height."


    "South, I understand your pain, and I don''t want to persuade you to let yourself go..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "but some things are doomed. Don''t force yourself to accept or resist."


    Lin Nan suddenly blushed, lowered his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly, and said in a choked voice: "I know that Ziyu can''t come back... I''m asking for it. Ziyu may not be dead, but he has changed his appearance, voice and identity..."


    His voice trembled, his eyes were filled with water mist, and his astringent smile grew bigger and bigger. "I''m thinking now that as long as she lives, it''s good to live... Even if I forget me, even if I start her life again... But living is my biggest extravagant hope, which I can''t realize in my life!"


    At last, Lin Nan raised his eyes, his face and fundus of his eyes were full of pain.


    Such pain, torture, he drifted on the edge of collapse and was about to go crazy.


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly, but did not say anything.


    In fact, after the big event, Mr. long sent someone to check the scene of the explosion.


    Only when there is a body can we find it, but how can we find it when everyone is blown to pieces?


    How to expect?


    They all hope Ye Ziyu will escape, but they also hope to come out of her traces left in the world


    "Go to the cocktail party with me in the evening," Gu Beichen decided directly. "Xiao Jing and Zixiao both have outstanding young people. If you go to have a drink, don''t go back and accompany your cat." he said. Seeing Lin Nannan shaking his head, he said coldly, "don''t refuse."


    Lin Nan Nan always listened to Gu Beichen most. Even though he was not in the mood, he nodded when he saw Gu Beichen''s fierce sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    The reception held by the government for the top ten outstanding youth also invited some entrepreneurs and elites from all walks of life who have made great contributions to the society. I hope you can communicate with each other and promote the development of all walks of life at the same time.


    Such a venue, whether news or entertainment, all media can find the news they want.


    Ling Xiye was a little bored and walked around the meeting with a glass of juice. Her mouth was so flat that she almost fell to the bottom of her chin.


    "Why are you alone, Huo Lianchen?" Ling Yiyan came over and looked around.


    As one of the top ten outstanding young people, Lingyu international is now in power. He also has arrogance and indifference.


    "I don''t know. I just disappeared..." Ling Xiye shrugged. "It''s so boring. I knew I wouldn''t come."


    Ling Yiyan frowned slightly and looked around. He was sure there was no Huo Lianchen. There was a trace of unhappiness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although this sister is not her own, the Ling family have regarded her as a sister.


    Knowing that she was a little interested in Huo Lianchen, naturally, everyone quietly added fuel to the fire occasionally.


    But now, Huo Lianchen even put Xiye here alone!


    "Elder brother, you go and get busy. I''ll go and have something to eat..." Ling Xiye doesn''t know Ling Yiyan''s mind, or how many people can know this elder brother''s mind.


    Ling Yiyan nodded slightly. Seeing that Ling Xiye went to the dining area, he went to say hello to Gu Beichen.


    Lin Nan, with a glass of red wine in his hand, leaned lazily behind an undisturbed pillar near the dining area.


    His sight slightly deviated, and he saw Ling Xiye.


    In fact, he saw it at that time. She came with Huo Lianchen.


    Lin Nan takes back his sight and doesn''t want to give himself the reason why Ye Ziyu is still alive from Ling Xiye.


    Ling Xiye put down the juice, looked around and turned to the direction to the terrace.


    However, if she knew that she would see the scene in front of her, she would not come here.


    Ling Xiye stood stunned and looked at Huo Lianchen holding a woman''s wrist to his head and pressing it against the wall. With one hand, he cut the woman''s other hand behind her, and then he overbearing kissed the woman''s lips

 Chapter 2123

    Ling Xiye forgot her reaction. She just looked at it and didn''t move.


    "HMM... HMM..." the woman struggled regardless of the pain. She stared at her close face with anger in her eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a bloody smell spreading in the mouth, with an uncomfortable smell like rust.


    However, Huo Lianchen did not let go of the woman, but deepened the kiss.


    The woman''s delicate face was already angry. She couldn''t get rid of it. She simply raised her feet and stepped on Huo Lianchen''s feet.


    Huo Lianchen stopped kissing the woman, looked at the woman angrily, crossed his eyes with a sneer, and slowly let go of the woman''s lips and tongue.


    Both of them have faint blood stains on the corners of their mouths. I don''t know who just knocked and broke whose lips.


    "Huo Lianchen, you''re so short of women?" the woman said with a sneer. "If you''re short of women, go find... There are a lot of women waiting to climb your bed as Huo Dashao?"


    Huo Lianchen looked at the woman faintly. After a few seconds, the corners of his mouth suddenly scratched. It was very cold, but he smiled evil, "but I just want to go to you!"


    "You..." the woman was obviously angry with Huo Lianchen''s explicit words, and her chest was even more angry.


    Huo Lianchen was very close to her. The bullying and soft touch of a woman stirred his chest and... His heart!


    "Do you feel it?" Huo Lianchen leaned forward, obviously ambiguous, but there was no too much expression on his face.


    The woman ''Teng'' blushed, "you... Obscene!"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to mind the woman scolding him, but his eyes looked at the woman more and more deeply. In a low voice, he said, "Qi ruotang, you have the ability to seduce me and use me... You should know the end and consequences of provoking me."


    "I can only count it as an attempt, okay?" Qi ruotai closed his eyes, tried to bear it, and then opened it. "Let me go first!"


    "But I want to take you up to open a room." Huo Lianchen''s voice was calm, as if he was taking Qi ruotang to have a supper.


    Qi ruotang blushed and whitened, and wanted to get rid of Huo Lianchen''s shackles. Unfortunately, she didn''t have any advantages either in strength or in her posture at the moment.


    "OK!" Qi ruotai said as if he were a broken jar. "You get me the evidence that the Song family was framed, and I''ll sleep with you!"


    "It''s really great..." Huo Lianchen smiled, but that smile stayed at the corners of his mouth and didn''t spread, "first for the Qi family, and now for his best friend... You can take out your body for things that are irrelevant."


    "Yes!" Qi ruotang raised his eyebrows. "My body is mine. I can use it as I want!"


    As soon as Huo Lianchen heard this, his sight suddenly became familiar.


    "Say it again!"


    "The body is mine, I think... Well!"


    Qi Ruo Long''s provocative words haven''t finished yet. His lips have been sealed again by Huo Lianchen.


    Ling Xiye didn''t know why she wanted to watch here all the time. She just felt that her budding feelings had not yet had time to thrive, so she was trampled flat by someone.


    Huo Lianchen had such a wild side?


    She has never seen


    All the Huo Lianchen she met were elegant gentlemen with indifference under alienation.


    Will spoil her lightly, sometimes by her


    In fact, she knew that Huo Lianchen just regarded her as his sister, just like his eldest brother and second brother did to her.


    But


    Tears swirled in Ling Xiye''s eyes. She lowered her eyes. Suddenly, tears rolled down because she was overwhelmed.


    Ling Xiye wiped the handle in a panic, and looked at the direction of Huo Lianchen and Qi ruotang in a panic. Then he turned and walked to the venue.


    However, after only a few steps, she stopped quickly.


    The terrace is extended. If you want to go out, you can only return to the venue.


    What if her eldest brother sees her like this?


    Ling Xiye bit her lips and walked aside, crying silently at a pillar.


    Cry first, and then go back when you''re ready


    Ling Xiye hung her eyes and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Lost before love, Ling Xiye, why are you so miserable?!


    Lin looked at Ling Xiye''s back with deep eyes to the south. His sight slightly crossed the direction to the terrace, and then looked at her again.


    At that time, Huo Lianchen took a woman there. He saw it.


    She likes Huo Lianchen?!


    Lin Nan secretly sneered, lowered his eyes, looked at the red wine glass in his hand, shook it gently, and looked indifferent to loneliness.


    After a while, Ling Xiye cleared up his mood.


    She took out the makeup mirror from her bag, made up a little, turned around and walked straight towards Lin to the South


    "Hey, I walked with you that day," Ling Xiye''s voice still choked. "Reciprocity. Today, you walk with me."


    Lin Nan raised his eyes to Ling Xiye and suddenly felt funny, "don''t you want to see me and want me to walk with you?"


    His voice was full of ridicule without any disguise.


    Ling Xiye bit his lip and said cunningly, "when don''t I want to see you?"


    "When the general administration left, he deliberately pretended not to see my car..." Lin Nan mercilessly pierced Ling Xiye. "Just went to the terrace and saw me here, but he didn''t see me."


    "I just didn''t see it." Ling Xiye continued to quibble, "if you say so, I think you pay attention to me, but I''m embarrassed to say that I''m hiding from you!"


    Lin laughed to the South and said no more.


    Make it clear that you know exactly what the situation is.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Ling Xiye took a soft coat at the corner of her mouth. "Do you want to walk with me..." she leaned slightly and forbeared to be sad. "Anyway, we all live in the same building. We should go home for a walk."


    Lin looked at Ling Xiye, who was trying hard to bear it, and for a moment, he felt Ye Ziyu''s shadow from her.


    In this world, there are strangers who look alike. You can''t tell who they are by listening to their voices... It turns out that there are habits and some looks and actions that are similar.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Nan restrained his mind, got up, put down the red wine glass, didn''t say hello to Gu Beichen, and went outside.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, watching the night with neon flashing and lights gathering, the sense of loneliness swept the nerves in an instant.


    Drooping his eyes, Lin Nan sent a text message to Gu Beichen: third brother, I''ll go first.


    After seeing the successful sending, Lin installed his mobile phone to the south, glanced back slightly, raised his feet and walked towards shangjiayuan


    "Lin Nan!" Ling Xiye shouted softly.


    Lin glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "I''m bored and uncomfortable. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Ling Xiye said, biting her lower lip, "but I want you to pay..." after a slight meal, she said hurriedly, "I''ll pay you back as soon as I get paid!"

 Chapter 2124

    Lin stopped to the South and looked at him faintly. Because he said he had no money, the embarrassed Ling Xiye didn''t speak.


    Ling Xiye was a little uneasy. "I just want to have a drink. I''ll invite you tonight. I''ll borrow it and I''ll pay it back!"


    Lin Nan gently shook his head, as if he had no choice but to abandon, "let''s go!"


    Just in time, he also wants a drink... Whether drunk or not.


    I didn''t go to heaven night, nor to the emperor''s club, nor to the noisy devil''s kiss.


    Lin Nan took Ling Xiye to m3bar.


    Listen to the soft music like a decadent voice, have a drink "quietly" and immerse yourself in the world of missing Ziyu... This is what Lin Nan often does.


    It''s just a pity that he forgot to take a Ling Xiye with him.


    From the first drink, Ling Xiye started her consumption mode like a Tang monk.


    The most important thing is to make complaints about three minutes of Tucao and self pity, and let Lin have the impulse to knock her out for minutes.


    "Do you know?" Ling Xiye''s cheeks were slightly red, his eyes looked at Lin Nanan with a blurred look, and said with a flat corner of his mouth, "the Huo Lianchen I just saw is not Huo Lianchen... He forced to kiss the woman! Forced to kiss!"


    Lin didn''t even look at Ling Xiye to the south. The empty cup was sent forward.


    The cup slid on the table and stopped one centimeter away from falling.


    The bartender whistled, obviously appreciating Lin Nan''s strong control.


    The bartender poured Lin Nan another glass of wine and put it on the coaster. He glanced at Ling Xiye, who was still talking, and smiled.


    For them, all kinds of people are seen more and more. It''s no wonder.


    "Lin Nanan, you don''t know..." Ling Xiye supported the bar with his arm and held his cheek. "I especially hope it''s me who was forced to kiss!"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and invisibly. His sight crossed Ling Xiye, took it back, continued to drink silently, and let her talk madly with drunkenness at the moment.


    Ling Xiye said, his mouth shriveled down, some of them put their sad head on their arms, and looked at Lin Nan with blurred eyes. "I''ve never seen Huo Lianchen so wild, just like the frozen imprisonment broke all of a sudden... What was exposed was the original him!"


    Lin Nan listened silently. His fingers gently twisted the glass and looked at the pale yellow liquor in the light, as if crystal was flashing.


    "Only in front of the women they care about, can men show the emotions that are not easy to see..." Lin Nan''s voice is faint, and his vision of looking at the wine is deeper and deeper.


    "So... I don''t care about him!" Ling Xiye groaned and looked at Lin Nanan pitifully, "but I don''t care about him. I don''t conflict with what I want to be his care?!"


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ling Xiye. While taking back his sight, he said indifferently, "it''s no conflict..." he hissed slightly, crossed the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "so you can only complain about yourself here."


    Ling Xiye suddenly sat up and looked at Lin Nannan''s line of sight, as if to break him into pieces, "Lin Nannan, your mouth is so cheap!"


    "Oh!" Lin Nan picked up the cup, drank it, motioned the bartender to pour another cup and said, "I''ll have a drink with you, but I didn''t say I was responsible for comforting you."


    "..." Ling Xiye moved his mouth and looked at the annoying man in front of him. He didn''t know why he would come to him for a drink.


    Although she can''t find the eldest brother and the second brother... She still has several colleagues of the assistant police. They spend more time with each other than Lin Nannan. Are they familiar with each other?


    ¡­¡­


    The venue for the celebration of the top ten outstanding youth.


    "Just saw a girl leaving south?" Mo Shaochen walked to Gu Beichen with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, "who?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head and looked at the time. "Wait, I''ll go first. Xiao Yu is a little uncomfortable these two days. I''m afraid that Xiao Yue can''t make it later."


    "I''ll say hello and go together!" Gu Beichen said faintly and went to the government principal who was talking to Xiao Jing about the next expansion plan.


    Just as he had just left, Chu Zixiao came over, "I found a funny thing."


    "Hmm?" Mo Shaochen slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "You should have seen a girl follow Lin to the south just now?" Chu Zixiao asked, then picked his eyebrow and glanced at Huo Lianchen''s direction. "The girl came with Huo Lianchen before."


    "Then what?" Mo Shaochen has a keen sense of being a lawyer.


    "Huo Lianchen seems to have some indescribable entanglement with Qi ruotang." Chu Zixiao said, with a sharp scratch at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other. Seeing his slight gesture, they couldn''t help laughing, "do you think it''s related to the case you talked with Chenyu some time ago?"


    Chu Zixiao shrugged slightly and didn''t say anything more?


    They are lawyers, not police, not judges.


    Some things, occasionally talk in private, will not pay too much attention.


    However, the Song family was jailed before Qianjin University reported, which was still a little discussed in their judicial circles.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if I look at the case I''m talking to you..." Mo Shaochen slightly raised his eyebrow and motioned, "I feel that Huo Lianchen''s eyes look at Qi ruotai are somewhat different."


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and smiled. "You people with families and children, gossip eyes are getting more and more poisonous." he said something meaningful, "I said, there is an unspeakable dispute between them."


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight, looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "I don''t think anyone can tell, nor can you tell clearly between you and Zhang Nian..."


    "..." Chu Zixiao was lightly shaken by Mo Shaochen''s wind and clouds. Suddenly, his face was a little uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at the drunk Ling Xiye, who was already talking crazy, frowned and stared, showing a sense of impatience.


    He drank a lot himself, but he was not drunk at all. Ling Xiye drank a few cups of wine, and he could get so drunk?


    "Nan Shao, after listening to the girl''s thoughts all night, don''t you have any thoughts about others?" a familiar bartender smiled and joked.


    Lin Nan was too lazy to explain. After taking the money out to settle the bill, he really wanted to throw Ling Xiye here.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t go!" Ling Xiye is not completely drunk.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye coldly and said nothing. He slipped her up. His action was very gentle, half dragging and half dragging, and pulled her out of the M3.


    After taking a taxi, they went directly back to shangjiayuan.


    If it hadn''t been for "going home together" last time, Lin Nan really didn''t know where to throw Ling Xiye.


    "Which door?" Lin Nan looked at the left and right households and asked.


    Ling Xiye grinned at him and pointed to a house on the left. Then, looking at his finger, he found that it was his index finger. He grinned at Lin Nannan and compared his middle finger... Or upward.


    Lin Nan''s face was full of haze. Resisting the impulse to throw her directly to the ground, he dragged people over and put her middle finger in the fingerprint lock.


    The door opened in response.


    Because they are familiar with the house types here, Lin Nan directly took Ling Xiye to the bedroom, threw her on the bed, turned and wanted to leave


    At the moment he turned around, Ling Xiye grabbed his clothes.


    "Let go!"


    Ling Xiye shriveled her mouth and looked like she was going to cry. "Go and help me get the jewelry box in the drawer..." she pointed to the dressing table, "I''ll let go!"

 Chapter 2125

    Lin Nan closed his eyes. The irritable mood seemed to burst out at any time.


    Ling Xiye was drunk and didn''t know there was something wrong with what he said.


    If she doesn''t let go, how can Lin Nan help her with the jewelry box?


    But she let go. What she just said naturally doesn''t hold true


    "For more than half a year, I have tried to accept new things every day..." Ling Xiye seemed to be stimulated by something, suddenly choked up and his eyes were red. "I don''t know what I used to be or what I''ve experienced?"


    Lin Nan''s face became more and more heavy, but he didn''t move his steps or shake off Ling Xiye''s hand.


    As if Ling Xiye didn''t let go, he couldn''t break free


    Or, there is no response at all. Ling Xiye doesn''t let go. He can leave by himself.


    "I have the love of my father and mother, and I have no worries about food and clothing. For more than half a year, they are happy by me except this time they want to go to the police system..." Ling Xiye said, and tears fell down. "The eldest brother and the second brother also spoil me... Even the indifferent Huo Lianchen is very good to me."


    "However, my love is still in the bud. Today, it was severely, severely..." Ling Xiye said, gnashing his teeth. "It was ravaged!"


    "..." Lin Nan frowned with a headache. After listening to her love for Huo Lianchen all night, he really had enough.


    "In fact, I should be satisfied. People can''t be greedy..." Ling Xiye smiled, although it was ugly because of the crying face, "at least when I lost everything, I had my current identity and got a lot of love..."


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ling Xiye. Just because he was upset, he didn''t pay attention to listening. Now he reacted


    What half a year to accept new things?


    What new identity?


    I don''t know what it used to be like?


    She... Lost her memory?!


    "I only have that thing. In fact, nothing is mine..." Ling Xiye suddenly loosened Lin Nan''s clothes and tried to get up from the bed. His feet floated soft, just like stepping on thick cotton, and staggered to the dressing table.


    Lin Nan ignored her, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her staggering footsteps.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Xiye tripped over his own foot. Suddenly, the whole person fell down towards the front


    Lin Nan took an arrow step forward. When Ling Xiye was about to fall, he grabbed her wrist neatly and dragged her back.


    Just when Ling Xiye fell into Lin Nan''s arms because of inertia, his body deviated, then grabbed her wrist and circled overhead, listening to another "ah" cry.


    "Pain..." Ling Xiye sobbed and groaned.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. Looking at the twisted shape of Ling Xiye at the moment, he looked cold and pushed her to the bed.


    Turning around, Lin went south to the dressing table, opened the drawer and saw a ten centimeter square jewelry box.


    Taking it out, he glanced at the blue velvet jewelry box without any logo, turned around and threw it accurately to Ling Xiye who tried to sit up again.


    Ling Xiye was actually very drunk. However, when she saw the jewelry box thrown over, she seemed to be awake for a moment, grabbed it in a hurry, and her face was obviously relieved.


    Lin Nan was going to give her something and leave, but he was curious to see Ling Xiye''s treasure.


    Of course, it''s only one point.


    Lin Nan was just as Ling Xiye opened the jewelry box when he turned around and walked to the bedroom door


    "I have only this one that belongs to me..." Ling Xiye said and suddenly burst into tears.


    "..." Lin Xiangnan stood at the door of the bedroom door, closed his eyes and thought about whether to knock Ling Xiye out directly.


    Turn around


    Ling Xiye looked at the warhead hanging under her hand with exaggerated tears because she was drunk. "How can I find the previous traces of such a thing?! sobbing..."


    Lin looked south at the warhead, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He forgot his movements, even, as if everything around him had been emptied, and all that was left was the bullet Necklace in Ling Xiye''s hand.


    Lin Nan''s breath became heavy because of the complex transformation of emotion.


    Even if he didn''t look closer, he knew that it was the warhead of cslr4 sniper step.


    Lin Nan''s breathing became more and more urgent because of this information, as if he would forget to breathe as long as he drifted away from his mood a little.


    Cslr4 sniper step is not widely used for special teams, but it is not uncommon.


    However, the same type of warhead, the same color and fancy pattern of necklace rope


    Lin Nan''s mouth trembled constantly because he was nervous and seemed to be looking forward to something. His eyelashes trembled slightly because of complex emotions.


    Ling Xiye is still exaggerating to play wine and crying wildly. Looking at the look of self pity on the necklace, where is the vitality when greeting the old man during morning exercise?


    Lin Nan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down hard. He closed his eyes and swallowed hard. With a mood that he didn''t know how to describe, he dragged his legs like lead to Ling Xiye step by step.


    At the right time, Ling Xiye held the bullet, clenched his fist, put it between his legs, and began to look up and continue to cry.


    "Necklace..." Lin Nan just said two words and found that his voice was broken because of trembling. "Show me the necklace!"


    "Don''t!" Ling Xiye stared, and the makeup on her face was faint because she had just cried. "This is mine."


    "I know it''s yours!" Lin Nan bit his teeth. "I''m just looking!"


    Ling Xiye looked at Lin Nannan with a wary guard in her eyes.


    "I, I just have a look and give it back to you..." Lin Nan tried to make his voice normal.


    What does he expect and what is he afraid of?!


    Ling Xi Ye Mu ran fanned his eyes and looked at Lin Nan for a while, as if he believed him, "give it to me!"


    "Hmm!" Lin nodded hurriedly to the south.


    Ling Xiye thought again, although her eyes were blurred, I''m afraid her brain was actually empty.


    Raise your hand, Ling Xiye mechanically puts the necklace in his hand on Lin Nan''s palm


    "That''s mine!" she stressed again.


    Lin Nan ignored her, but hurriedly raised the warhead


    Because the air flow is slightly deformed, the warhead shows a copper yellow faint light under the light.


    Lin turned the bullet slightly to the South and looked at the tail. It was not the original one. He made the back shell in order not to increase too much weight. Suddenly, his breathing became cramped.


    This is... The necklace he gave Ziyu!

 Chapter 2126

    Lin Nan holds the necklace in his hand and suddenly raises his eyes to Ling Xiye in a hurry. Looking at her line of sight, it is more complex. I don''t know what kind of emotion he is at the moment.


    "The necklace is mine!" Ling Xiye looked at Lin Nanan with a slight toot of his mouth. Seeing that he clenched his hands and stared angrily, "Lin Nanan, you bastard! That''s mine!"


    Unconsciously, she roared.


    Lin Nan suddenly smiled. Although the corner of his mouth was a little wooden, he smiled.


    Is he crazy?


    Are you drunk


    Therefore, I saw the melted warhead that should have been blown up with Ziyu at the scene, and unexpectedly appeared in Ling Xiye''s hand.


    Mainly, she said, this is her only, the only one that belongs to her!


    She also angrily scolded him as an asshole


    Lin Nan glanced up and down at Ling Xiye. Without any trace of Ye Ziyu, he was confused at the moment.


    He wanted to be excited, and even something in his chest wanted to break out


    However, reason told him that he could not be so crazy.


    In that way, he is not Ziyu who will love Lin Nan!


    If, if Ling Xiye is just his extravagant hope


    "Give me back my necklace..." Ling Xiye shriveled his mouth and went to pick Lin Nan''s hand.


    Lin Nan let her move, but slowly opened her hand as she clasped his fingers.


    Ling Xiye seemed to giggle happily because he took away Lin Nannan''s hand. Then he held the necklace in his hand, smiled foolishly towards Lin Nannan and fell on the bed.


    Ling Xiye didn''t know what to say. In that way, he was full of simplicity. At the same time, he became a little ridiculous because of his makeup.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this for a while. Finally, he possessed himself, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    He doesn''t believe in reincarnation!


    He believes in coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences together, it must not be coincidence!


    Lin Nannan looked down at a little bullet from Ling Xiye''s hand and said in a quiet voice: "I don''t want to recognize the wrong person, and I don''t want to deceive myself because of my extravagant expectations... If God has mercy, you are her, I''m grateful. If not..."


    Lin looked South slowly and fell on Ling Xiye''s face. "If not, even if you have more overlap with Ziyu, I won''t turn you into a substitute for Ziyu."


    Then Lin looked south at Ling Xiye for a while, and then turned around.


    However, he didn''t leave. Instead, he went to the dressing table, found makeup remover and cotton pad to remove makeup for Ling Xiye first, wet the towel, wipe it for her, cover her with a quilt, put the jewelry box on the bedside table, and then left quietly.


    After Lin Nan closed the door to Ling Xiye, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen, "third brother, have you had a rest?"


    "Just coaxed Yan Yan to sleep......" Gu Beichen paused slightly, "what''s up?"


    "You help me find someone!" Lin Nan''s voice was dignified, "Ling Xiye of the Ling family."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "isn''t it the girl who followed you at night?"


    "That''s her!"


    Gu Beichen was silent. "South, can I ask you why you want to check her?"


    "Third brother, I don''t want to say......" Lin Xiang lowered his head to the south, closed his eyes and tried to suppress the inner surge. "Don''t disturb the people of the Ling family." he opened his eyes and pressed the elevator up button.


    "OK." Gu Beichen didn''t ask again.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between that girl and south is, it''s not a bad thing if there is someone who can distract him


    Mainly, listening to the sound of the south, it was obvious that things seemed not simple.


    Jane Mo came out of the kitchen with a cold kettle. Seeing Gu Beichen standing there, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "South suddenly asked me to investigate a girl."


    "Who?" Jane Mo asked.


    "Ling Xiye..." Gu Beichen took the water poured by Jian mo.


    "She?" Jane Mo wondered, "just Ling Xiye of the Ling family in the office building of our company?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered faintly.


    "This Lingxi leaf is not the former Lingxi leaf..." Jian Mo sat down and said, "the original Lingxi leaf has left the world. This is the daughter recognized by the Ling family more than half a year ago."


    Then Jane Mo slightly raised her eyebrows and crossed her legs on the sofa, "but it''s also fate. The two people rose by five or six points. Therefore, the Ling family felt that God comforted them and really spoiled her as a daughter and sister."


    "What a coincidence?" Gu Beichen was surprised.


    Jane Mo nodded. "Yes, what''s more, it''s said that she met in the sanatorium where Mrs. Ling lives... So, sometimes, fate is really wonderful." she shrugged. "By the way, why do you suddenly want to investigate her in the south?"


    "He didn''t say." Gu Beichen leaned slowly on the sofa and looked at the line of sight in front of him with a touch of reflection.


    "It''s rare that he would suddenly be ''interested'' in girls!" Jian Mo sighed.


    "Drink less water in the evening," Gu Beichen looked at the time. "It''s getting late. Go finish the design and go to bed early." he said, and he got up. "I''ll talk to ah Yao about something."


    Jian Yao has now graduated from master''s degree and is hesitating whether to go abroad.


    Harvard, MIT and Cambridge all waved to him, but how he decided has not been decided.


    Jane Mo thought Gu Beichen wanted to talk to him about the school, nodded and didn''t ask anything more?


    Jian Yao is playing games in his room. He has never been interested in any games for a long time. In the eyes of a computer genius, there is really nothing that can''t be cracked.


    However, alone, he has been playing the game "dragon" for several years and is not tired of it.


    And "dragon" is not what it was at first. Several upgraded versions make many expert players try to upgrade to the end. They find that what really attracts you is still behind.


    "Something?" Jian Yao looked at Gu Beichen who came in and continued to take the team out of the boss.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took a swivel chair and sat down beside Jian Yao. After watching him play for two minutes, he said indifferently, "you can''t supply in five minutes. The regiment is out!"


    "Cut!" Jian Yao rolled his eyes, and his men acted differently. "How can it be with me?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips flashed a faint smile and didn''t speak any more.


    As a result, in four and a half minutes, Jian Yao and them were really destroyed by the regiment.


    Jian Yao pulled out his mouth, looked at the wailing sound on the team channel, frowned and said: "the boss of dragon is really getting more and more abnormal... There is nothing you can''t think of, only their behind the scenes team can''t do!"


    Gu Beichen chuckled and didn''t tell Jian Yao. In order to deal with his IQ, boss long said that the big bosses behind him were specially made by long Xialuo, who hadn''t written game programs for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Yao said to the team and withdrew from the game. He looked at Gu Beichen and resolutely didn''t mention that he had been killed by the group within five minutes.


    "Check out Zhu Xinyi, the wife of the chairman of Lingyu international. Which sanatorium did you live in before..."

 Chapter 2127

    Jian Yao frowned with disgust.


    Today, his face has completely opened, not like the introversion in the ink palace. Now he is full of youth, but he is a bit mature, and he also has the unique charm of a big boy in his early twenties.


    "I found that what you are looking for me now is really lowering my IQ..." Jian Yao turned his eyes with disgust on his face, but his hands kept moving.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came from the keyboard. With the sound, strings of strings flashed across the computer.


    "There are ready-made ones around me. I''m too lazy to let go of the near and seek the far..." Gu Beichen said casually.


    "Ha ha!" Jian Yao rolled his eyes again.


    Soon, Jian Yao found the sanatorium where Zhu Xinyi had lived before through the medical system.


    "Yishu sanatorium..."


    "Check again, the girl who left the sanatorium with Zhu Xinyi also lives there." Gu Beichen continued to command.


    Jian Yao gave Gu Beichen a squint in his eyes, turned his mouth, didn''t know what he muttered, and continued to check.


    "Three of them left the same day. Which one are you looking for?" Jian Yao said, passing the image to one side of the computer screen.


    Gu Beichen looked at Ling Xiye''s license, "first, check her records."


    Jian Yao went on. After a while, Ling Xiye found out all the in the sanatorium. "The identity is unknown. She lived in the sanatorium a month before she left. The information shows that it was a car accident, and then the social people sent her to the sanatorium." he frowned slightly, "Yishu is a high-end sanatorium. What social people are so kind?"


    "Yes, who is so kind?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Yao shrugged. "I''m not an immortal for something without data. How can I check it?"


    Only the data that has been created, even if deleted, can be found within a certain period of time as long as the computer hard disk is not formatted


    But there is obviously no preliminary information. How can he check it?!


    "Social personage..." Gu Beichen murmured with his eyes slightly deep, "there is no preliminary information." he paused slightly, and he thought for a while, "the car accident... Is five or six times similar to the original Ling Xiye... And was sent to the sanatorium with Zhu Xinyi..."


    Jian Yao put his arm on the table, looked at Gu Beichen and said without a wink: "if there is no other information to check, brother-in-law, you can go out and think slowly... And I''m going to wash and sleep."


    Then he picked his eyebrows and smiled, "tomorrow I''ll take Yan Yan to fly a kite in the square."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Yao, got up and left without saying anything.


    There is only one little princess at home. Xiaojie grabs it when he is at home, and Jian Yao grabs it when he is at home... The time allocated to him is only dinner and bedtime stories.


    Alas!


    The whole world robbed his daughter. It''s sad


    In the future, there will be a boy who will be robbed directly from him!


    President Gu suddenly became melancholy and wondered if every father had such worries about his daughter?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was rare that Ling Xiye didn''t wake up when the alarm clock rang.


    The noise was heart rending, and Ling Xiye felt annoyed by the "Dangdang" alarm.


    "Ah..." Ling Xiye sat up, his eyes still open, and his head was dizzy because of a hangover. "Ah, I have to go to work and be on duty... Why didn''t I choose to be on duty this afternoon?!"


    Ling Xiye drooped his shoulders and slowly opened his eyes. His sight under the headache was blurred to no focus.


    After a while, Ling Xiye woke up a little.


    She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed when she was suddenly stunned by something wrapped in her hand.


    Drooping eyes, the goal is a bullet necklace.


    Ling Xiye frowned slightly, "how can I hold this?!"


    wait!


    Ling Xiye''s original chaotic head suddenly woke up because of the reverberating picture, and all the stunned facial features expanded.


    "God," Ling Xi Ye grinning, his hands covered his face and bit his lower lip. "Ling Xi Ye, what did you do last night? You still have a drink without wine, and even if you Tucao, you should make complaints about it, and give it to Lin Xiang Nan than the middle finger!"


    She put down her hand, looked loveless, shrunk her mouth, wanted to cry and drooped her shoulders, "tell me about you, which is bad for your fingerprints, you have to have the middle finger..." she regretted closing her eyes, "even if you erect the middle finger, you can have a standard... Shit!"


    Ling Xiye felt that her image disappeared in front of Lin Nan last night


    "Alas!" Ling Xiye drooped his head, looked at the necklace in his hand and frowned again, "but when did I get the necklace in my hand?"


    Ling Xiye''s head hurt more. She found that the fragments were too selective. She didn''t remember anything important, but only remembered her humiliating appearance.


    After washing and changing clothes, Ling Xiye hurried out.


    People on duty are different from those who work in the office. Their working hours are very irregular, and it is normal to often work overtime... Therefore, having a rest is not the so-called weekend break.


    When the elevator arrived, Ling Xiye went in.


    Because of the sequelae of drunkenness, her head was in a trance and felt a little dizzy.


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, Ling Xiye dragged a little soft and obviously not sober body out when the elevator door opened... Less energy from waking up in the morning.


    Lin Xiangnan stood outside the building door. Through the clean glass door, he looked at Ling Xiye, who came out of the elevator with his eyes half open and half closed. His vision was somewhat uncertain and somewhat soft.


    In the world, there are habits, personalities, preferences and sounds that are very similar


    However, if he didn''t believe that Ziyu had left, would he have regarded Ling Xiye as Ziyu long ago?


    Ling Xiye pushed open the glass door and looked at Lin Nan standing on the side of the door. He was slightly stunned at first.


    I suddenly turned around in my mind. I cried last night without any image, as if I had been lovelorn and the sky had collapsed. I suddenly felt ashamed and wanted to have an invisible Dharma.


    After clearing his throat slightly, Ling Xiye decides to ignore Lin Nanan and pretend that he doesn''t see... Out of the door.


    Anyway, the man probably didn''t want to see her at all after last night.


    Ling Xiye thought and walked forward. In that way, he really had some thoughts and didn''t see Lin Nannan''s feeling.


    "Go to work?" Lin Nan asked after Ling Xiye crossed his parallel and went down the steps.


    He was afraid that Ling Xiye, who was in poor spirits at the moment, would stumble under his feet because he suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2128

    Ling Xiye bared his teeth and lowered his eyes.


    She really wants to act as if she didn''t hear it. After all, Lin Nan didn''t call his name. Who knows if he''s talking to her?!


    Ling Xiye''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, he didn''t name names.


    Well, keep going.


    "Ling Xiye," Lin looked slightly and deeply into the south. Even if it was her back, she could feel her tangled Ling Xiye. Her voice said with a faint smile, "I''m talking to you."


    "..." Ling Xiye stopped, turned his head and looked at Lin Nan with resentment.


    How did he know what she was thinking?!


    Pull the corners of your mouth and laugh!


    "Yes, the forestry bureau," said Ling Xiye with a stiff and hypocritical smile, "we don''t have weekends like you."


    Besides, you don''t hear that you want to go at the weekend to see your mood... I can''t compare.


    "Well, I have to go to work. I''ll go first!" Ling Xiye nodded slightly, turned his head, raised his feet and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you there." Lin Nan''s voice came from behind.


    It was a soft voice, which fell in Ling Xiye''s ears. How could they feel the chill from the soles of their feet.


    "Hehe, no... no!" Ling Xiye said. This time he ran directly and left.


    Is Lin Nannan crazy, or are others different from others?


    Is it because I think she cried too badly yesterday, so today, compassion overflows, and then show her "boyfriend" strength?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiye couldn''t help shivering.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xiye''s hurried back like hiding from the plague, frowned slightly, but he didn''t call her again.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Lin took back his sight to the South and took it out. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he hurriedly picked it up, "third brother?"


    "I''ll arrive at the emperor in half an hour. Come and find me." Gu Beichen said as he got on the bus.


    "OK!" Lin answered to the South and hurried to the other side of the parking lot.


    When Lin came to the south, Gu Beichen had just arrived.


    He waited for Gu Beichen to explain some of the company''s affairs. When he saw the Secretary Assistant go out, he hurriedly asked, "third brother, is there something wrong?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Lin Nannan with his eyes slightly deep, and didn''t speak immediately.


    Lin waited to the south, but after only waiting for dozens of seconds, some couldn''t sit still and were anxious at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen knows exactly what his background and training are.


    At the moment, Lin Nan was anxious and couldn''t hold his breath. The fundus of his eyes was waiting for confirmation and affirmation.


    "Do you think Ling Xiye might be ye Ziyu?" Gu Beichen asked.


    If at first he just suspected that Lin Nanan thought so, now he saw Lin Nanan trained by special forces, he was sure.


    Lin Nan''s face, but there were some complex emotions in an instant.


    Nodding, Lin Nan didn''t disguise himself or deceive Gu Beichen and said, "third brother, I found the necklace I gave Ziyu to Ling Xiye last night."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "That warhead was the first bullet I fired when I was awarded the ''silver fox''. The rope was made up by myself and had my usual knot..." Lin said to the south, and his breath became fast and heavy.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned a little tighter. Compared with Lin Nannan, he was very calm at the moment.


    "South, tell me first, can anyone live in the explosion?"


    "..." Lin Nan was stunned at first. His eyes looked at Gu Beichen in a moment of complexity. After a long time, all his emotions turned into grief under despair and shook his head, "No."


    "So?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "But..." Lin Nan gritted his teeth, "the warhead will melt under strong burning in such an explosion... Even if it can''t melt completely, it can''t be just a slight deformation, and the appearance can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully."


    "But you are not the only one who has such warheads, and such knots, I think... You are used to them, but you are not the only one!" Gu Beichen said, a little indifferent.


    "But she has the same preferences as Ziyu, and even her character is very similar..." Lin Nanan''s eyes have been slightly red, and her voice began to tremble. "As you said, too many coincidences together, that''s definitely not a coincidence."


    Gu Beichen was silent, and he dropped his eyes.


    Last night, in fact, he thought of some things, but because there was a girl in the Ling family, really called "Ling Xiye", he felt that he couldn''t figure out some problems.


    If the name was not originally called by the girl of the Ling family, he would have been sure that it was Shi Shaoqin last night.


    Only that person will do something that makes you unhappy.


    After all, at that time, although Mo''er finally "persuaded" Shi Shaoqin to help South, how could that man help for no reason?


    He knows him so well that he will never let go of the opportunity to find others unhappy.


    But now, with that necklace and the similarity to the South


    He also knew Nanfang. From a young age, he knew that Nanfang had always seen things clearly.


    He and ye Ziyu have experienced so much, and a small one has become their previous premise. Even if they will look for ye Ziyu''s shadow in the person, they will never let themselves replace Ye Ziyu with others.


    Because he would feel that it was an insult to Ye Ziyu.


    He has been sorry for ye Ziyu. How can he find a substitute when he doesn''t let go of himself in his future life?!


    "Tell me about the two days before the explosion..." Gu Beichen looked up at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and swallowed. After enduring the surging emotion, he told Gu Beichen the situation in detail.


    Even at the thought of his last separation from ye Ziyu and the scene of the explosion, his heart was in colic.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    "I know," Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "I''ll combine what you said and let you continue to check..." he paused slightly and continued, "over there in Feiluo City, I''ll let the Dragon boss go and see if there''s anything to find."


    Lin Nan tightened the corners of his mouth, and the temples twitched and nodded because of tension.


    "To the south, there''s another word..." Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly dignified. "You''re in the police system now, and you''re a special birth. We can check and confirm some things with doubts... But we can''t let ourselves fall into a maze."


    Lin Nan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, nodding with some self mockery, "third brother, I hope it''s her, but... I won''t confuse myself until I prove it. She''s her!"


    "That''s good..."


    Lin Nan took a deep breath, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and looked at Lin. after he left South, he got up.


    As he walked to the window, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    I''m afraid that only Shi Shaoqin can solve all these mysteries!

 Chapter 2129

    Shi Shaoqin is accompanying graphite to turn over the sunflower ground in the morning. There are two tigers lying outside the power grid. Looking at their eyes, they are a little lazy.


    Little July sat on the edge of the ridge with a cup of milk tea. There was a handful of sunflower heads that were in bloom but were knocked off because of bifurcation in order to ensure the enrichment of other results.


    "Brother... Bask..." little July looked at the sun in a soft and cute voice. His white face wrinkled in order to prove what he said.


    Graphite morning smiled, picked a larger sunflower leaf and sent it to Xiao July.


    Little July immediately ''giggled'' and handed the milk tea to graphite Chen, who wanted to take the leaves and put them on his head.


    This is what my brother taught last time!


    However, because she was too anxious, she loosened her hand and turned herself over before she handed her milk tea.


    "Dirty..." little July tooted his mouth and looked like he was going to cry. "Brother doesn''t hug!"


    "Yes, if it''s dirty, my brother won''t hold it." Shi Mochen said very seriously, "so the next time you want to hand something to others in small July, you should make sure that the other party has held it firmly before you can let go!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Qiyue''s mouth was shriveled, and his eyes still contained a packet of tears that had just been wronged. "Listen, brother!"


    Graphite morning was immediately provoked by little July and smiled.


    Little July doesn''t speak very clearly now, but she''s very smart. She doesn''t say anything like that, and her head turns quickly


    Graphite morning has reason to believe that Xiao July was wronged first, and then stressed that he was obedient... The purpose is to let him hold him.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the two children, one big and one small, with deep eyes.


    The mobile phone rang on the small table next to the sunflower field. Shi Shaoqin didn''t go there immediately, but took several seconds to take it back from them and get the mobile phone.


    Seeing Gu Beichen, Shi Shaoqin immediately hung up with some annoyance.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, "take Xiao July to change clothes."


    Shi Mochen looked back and looked across the cell phone in Shi Shaoqin''s hand. Knowing that Shi had something to say, he nodded clearly, "OK!"


    Just as shizichen turned around to change clothes with xiaojul''s hand, Gu Beichen''s phone dialed again.


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised. After all, he was a shameless man.


    Well, he also knows that this call is definitely not made for no reason


    Shi Shaoqin sat down and answered the phone, "don''t talk about anything."


    "You really think you can handle everything, I can only find you?" Gu Beichen sneered, his voice was disgusted.


    "Oh!" Shi Shaoqin sneered and hung up again.


    "..." Gu Beichen has a headache.


    He didn''t know why he and Shi Shaoqin came to the present situation. It was clear that there were so many grievances at the beginning, but now he is living more and more like a child.


    They''re... Bickering?!


    Or what Mo''er said, kill each other with "love"!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep and dialed again


    "Gu Beichen, something is something..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face sneered. "Although you don''t need me for everything, there are some things you have to admit. You can only rely on me!"


    "For example, things to the south?" Gu Beichen said lightly.


    His question is very interesting. You can say that he asked Shi Shaoqin for help before he said it... But it can also be said that he asked Lin Nannan about what he wanted to know now.


    Shi Shaoqin is a wise man. Gu Beichen knows very well.


    He also believed that Shi Shaoqin understood what he said.


    After all, they know each other well, don''t they?!


    "His business?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled, his voice deliberately pretending not to understand. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Originally, I was thinking, would you say..." Gu Beichen smiled, and if there was a smile like nothing on his thin lips, he looked down. "But if you say so, I don''t need to ask again."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen looked at the line of sight outside and gradually said in a deep and low voice: "anyway, thank you this time."


    "I need to thank you. Take something practical." Shi Shaoqin immediately changed his face and sneered.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen sneered, "you dream!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and a "dudududududududui" hanging up sound came from his mobile phone.


    Yes, they know each other too well!


    Gu Beichen didn''t say it clearly, nor did he, but they knew everything they needed to know.


    Before he asked, Gu Beichen hung up


    Because, he guessed, his request was nothing more than Mo''er!


    But


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly smiled in a good mood, looked at the sunflower field swaying slightly with the wind, and even raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen, I just deliberately find you unhappy.


    Save this thank you first. When I send it back in July, I''ll think about how you want to... Thank me!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he stood where he was and looked at the blue sky outside. His thoughts were long and could not be calmed.


    From last night, he thought a lot about "Ling Xiye" before the sanatorium, and what he knew before


    At first, it was just because of his understanding of Shi Shaoqin, so he boldly guessed what?


    But after listening to the South''s careful description of the situation in those days, in fact, he can basically be sure that Ling Xiye... Is Ye Ziyu.


    In fact, the turning point was that Shi Shaoqin went to zhanxiaoyun base.


    To understand this, combined with the current situation, it is not difficult to connect things.


    Shi Shaoqin is a ruthless man. Human life is a plaything for him.


    He is also a wise man. Even though their relationship is complex, he has to admit that Shi Shaoqin''s mind is deep and terrible, and he must get nine points in everything he does.


    And that point is not that he can''t do it, but that he likes to leave some excitement under suspense.


    It''s inevitable for Shi Shaoqin to take the goods to the south.


    Because he is "perfect" and doesn''t want to fall the stain of failure in his career.


    But Zhan Xiaoyun has been at the border for so many years. Obviously, many people know what he is doing, but they can never grasp the handle, which shows that this person is not a simple person.


    Even if he didn''t figure it out at that time, Zhan Xiaoyun would doubt Shi Shaoqin afterwards.


    So he can only die!


    Two explosions, with a gap between them


    If Shi Shaoqin was preparing to kill Zhan Xiaoyun at the scene, he didn''t have a chance to save Ye Ziyu after the first explosion.


    This also makes sense. Ye Ziyu changed his appearance.


    As for not remembering before


    Maybe I have suffered too much pain, so I want to forget.


    But... He also thought of something that once made Mo''er forget him.


    Silence£¡

 Chapter 2130

    Gu Beichen thought about it, and Mo Tong gradually became familiar with it.


    At first, Shi Shaoqin threw a fake body into the Los Angeles River to confuse him and make him think that Mo''er was dead.


    If he hadn''t suspected and let Yunze test his DNA, everything would be different now.


    At the beginning, even if you wanted to test, there was nothing Ye Ziyu could test.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, turned and left the office.


    Xiao Jinggang just came to the quarterly meeting. When he saw Gu Beichen leaving, his face suddenly changed... Not the emperor''s vice president at the meeting, but Xiao tezhu.


    "Chen Shao, you have a financial meeting at 10:30."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly, "aren''t you?"


    "But that''s a financial meeting!" Xiao Jing stressed.


    "Oh..." Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows, "and then?"


    "...." Xiao Jing bared his teeth and clenched his teeth, "Chen Shao, please let me remind you that the financial meeting in the first half of the year is related to your right to a pen."


    "Then I also remind you... I''m a worker now. To put it bluntly... You and I are all managers hired by Mo''er!" Gu Beichen looked indifferent. "So, it''s Mo''er who has to sign the financial statements." he paused. "Besides, you, the top ten outstanding young people, don''t work hard. I''m sorry for the title!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was stunned and was speechless.


    Gu Beichen patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder. "You are alone. You can only comfort at work. I''m afraid you''re lonely."


    Then he nodded very seriously and... Left.


    Shameless, Xiao Jing sneered at make complaints about Beichen''s growing age.


    He really can''t figure it out. How much he couldn''t open his mind at the beginning. He felt that Chen Shao ruled out public opinion and believed him.


    You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    Gu Beichen didn''t take care of Xiao Jing. He looked like he couldn''t look back on the past. He just pressed the elevator and called Li Yunze at the same time.


    Boss long and warm are on the other side of the beach. He goes over now and discusses with Yunze about going south and "lingxiye".


    After hearing what Gu Beichen said, Li Yunze widened his eyes, "is it true or false?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "it can be said that it is determined."


    "Then he......" Li Yunze asked in a hurry.


    "It''s estimated that 70 or 80% of them believe that he is a party, so he''s still waiting for me to investigate because he''s afraid of being influenced by emotion and urgent hope." Gu Beichen said after drinking water.


    "Now that you''re sure, you can tell him directly..." Li Yunze smiled. "It''s time to be happy to go south. It''s a plot of twists and turns."


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen was not as simple as Li Yunze thought. "I investigated. Ling Xiye heard that he was interested in Huo Lianchen!"


    "Huo Lianchen didn''t mean anything to her." Li Yunze immediately smiled and said, "listen to Huo Qishen''s gossip to yanmiao, saying that Huo Lianchen seemed to pay close attention to a woman before. Although I didn''t pay attention to who it was, it was definitely not Ling Xiye."


    "There''s another problem..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. "I suspect that if Ling Xiye doesn''t lose his memory because of his rejection of painful memory, it''s that Shi Shaoqin used silence for her!"


    "That''s easier..." Li Yunze said with a smile. "You forget that this medicine can be solved slowly as long as you are pregnant."


    It''s easy for him to say, but he doesn''t know at the moment that progesterone hormone can''t solve silence now.


    Otherwise, during Ye Ziyu''s coma, with the gradual formation of Xiao July, it has already been solved


    "But you said it would have an impact on children." Gu Beichen''s worries are layer upon layer.


    Li Yunze''s smile converged, stunned, and then said, "can you ask shi Shaoqin for a sample of silence? I''ll study it again."


    "He won''t give it..." Gu Beichen said for sure.


    Li Yunze was silent, because he knew that since Gu Beichen said so, it was enough.


    "If you let Jane mo..."


    "I won''t give it either." Gu Beichen sighed, "this is the price of looking for his help in the south."


    "Let''s go step by step," Li Yunze thought for a moment. "In the end, it''s a good development."


    Gu Beichen stared and nodded slightly.


    As long as people live, there are infinite possibilities... Isn''t there?!


    "Speak to the south," Li Yunze said slightly. "As for silence, tell her what he wants to do. I think he will make the right choice."


    Sometimes, happiness doesn''t have to have children.


    Two people can be together, raise their eyebrows, hand in hand for life, that is also happiness


    Warmth can''t give birth, and the Dragon boss is willing to ligate... Are they unhappy and unhappy?


    Xiaoyixun also became their child. There is no difference except blood relationship, isn''t it?!


    "In fact, it''s better to forget the past. After all, some things are too painful..." Li Yunze smiled with emotion and thought of Yining.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze deeply and didn''t comment on his words.


    In fact, Yining has recovered his memory, but... Everyone knows, but Yunze doesn''t know.


    It''s not easy for them to walk around their children since childhood... So Yining said that she selfishly wants to keep these happiness and put down all the things in the past.


    Whether her mistake led to brother Li''s departure or Yunze''s guilt for her.


    An emotional illness, a separation of life and death... She saw that only if they were happier was the best compensation for the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, there will be an evening shift tomorrow." the group leader looked at the watch and said, "you and Xiao Chen."


    "OK." Ling Xiye answered as he wrote the duty record in the notebook.


    After writing, she signed her name and handed it to the duty office. Happily, she went to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    Rest this afternoon, rest during the day tomorrow


    I''ll go home, drink some bowls of soup made by mom, and then have a comfortable night at home... Well, that''s it.


    Ling Xiye frowned, took out his mobile phone, sent a wechat to Zhu Xinyi, said he wanted to go back, put it in his bag, turned and walked outside


    "Didi!"


    Ling Xiye had just left the gate when the sound of a car flute came.


    She looked over and saw that it was the car she had previously issued a ticket. She suddenly bared her teeth.


    Ling Xiye wants to pretend that he doesn''t see it and doesn''t want to ignore it. He wants to turn around and go to the bus station.


    Unfortunately, the talent turned and Lin Nan got off the bus


    "Ling Xiye!"


    Ling Xiye stopped, shrunken his mouth, turned around secretly, and looked like "beg to let go." Lin Bureau, what are you doing here? Then you do it. I''m off duty and go first... "


    "I''m here to pick you up." Lin walked south.


    "..." Ling Xiye yanked at the corner of his mouth and suddenly looked at Lin Nan with a pair of vigilance.


    I''ll see her off in the morning and pick her up now


    "Lin Nannan," Ling Xiye asked with a sudden turn of mind and staring, "did you do anything to me last night?"

 Chapter 2131

    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, because he determined the person in front of him. Looking at her line of sight, he couldn''t help but have the tenderness under joy.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanfang, and immediately stepped back with more vigilance. With a sad face, he asked, "Lin Nanfang, you won''t... Really do something to me while I''m drunk?"


    Lin Nan smiled and shook his head. "No, I sent you back last night..." he paused slightly, "but you compared your middle finger to me, as if you had some other intentions."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth, "you think too much. I told you that the fingerprint lock is the fingerprint of my middle finger."


    "Oh, so!" Lin Nan''s voice was soft and outrageous.


    But such "degeneration" fell into Ye Ziyu''s ears, which was completely infiltrating.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu coughed lightly and cleared her throat. "Since you haven''t done anything, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen last night, and you haven''t seen me..." she paused, "well, that''s it, we''re still superiors and subordinates! See you again in the Forest Bureau... Oh, no, it''s better not to see you."


    It''s not good to see her cry and meet him. It''s better not to see her.


    "Go home, together?" Lin Nan asked with a smile, ignoring Ye Ziyu''s resistance to him.


    "I don''t..." before ye Ziyu could speak, he saw two people standing at the door of the station.


    One staff member on duty who has just handed over the shift, and one outside the staff.


    Well, the two most gossip women in the Institute, Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan.


    They looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu with ambiguous eyes. It was clear that they were clear.


    Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan looked at each other. They didn''t know what the relationship was between Lin Nannan and Ling Xiye?


    What happened last night? I don''t say, but now I say, go home together?!


    "Well, sister Wang, Sister Zhang..." Ye Ziyu saw the two people smiling more and more vaguely and wanted to explain.


    However, people didn''t say anything. She explained now. Isn''t it to cover up? There''s no silver 300 Liang here?!


    Lin Nannan!


    Ye Ziyu secretly clenched his teeth and said that he was relieved that Lin Nanan would give her trouble as soon as she appeared!


    She was crazy last night, so she asked Lin to go south and have a drink


    Let you drink!


    It''s a self inflicted evil at the moment.


    Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan smiled and nodded. After greeting Lin to the south, they looked at Ling Xiye vaguely. They thought a lot of plot. At the same time, it was obvious that there was a trace of cold jealousy in the bottom of their eyes.


    No matter what Lin Xiangnan''s comments are, people are tall and handsome, mainly because of their male charm


    Moreover, the background of being a deputy bureau of the General Administration at such an age is certainly not simple.


    An unmarried woman, who doesn''t agree with everyone''s gossip, but she doesn''t think about Lin Nan in her heart?!


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders, some wanted to cry without tears, pulled an ugly smile, and watched Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan leave.


    Then, she glared fiercely. It didn''t matter on her face. With the misunderstanding of others, Lin turned to the South and left.


    "Ye!" Lin shouted to the south. At the same time, he came forward and grabbed Ye Ziyu''s arm. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "I thank you..." Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes. "I want to go home, but it''s not shangjiayuan, it''s Lingjia!" she said with a fake smile, "so we really have a different way."


    "I''ll send you!" Lin Nan insisted. The smile at the corners of his mouth was much softer and a little charming in the afternoon sun.


    Ye Ziyu looked like "there is no love in life." Lin Nanan, I suspect that I drugged you last night, which made you so... "She gestured up and down in her eyes," it makes people feel scared. "


    Then she twisted her wrist.


    Lin Nan was afraid that his strength would hurt Ye Ziyu. When she forced her intention to pull away, she released her hand.


    "Each side!" Ye Ziyu glanced at Lin to the South and turned to the bus station.


    However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly turned back and saw that Lin Nan was still standing where she was and didn''t come after her. After giving a warning in her eyes, she went to the bus station at ease.


    When I go back, I have my mother''s soup and a lot of delicious food to comfort her recently lost stomach... Ha ha, it''s good!


    Because thinking of going home, ye Ziyu, who was in a good mood, walked a little flustered.


    Lin Nan stood in the same place and looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. His eyes were stained with a thin layer of water mist.


    But the corners of his mouth were laughing.


    Once as a special forces soldier and a third brother, he had no good feelings for people like Shi Shaoqin.


    However, he is not in China. Even if he is jealous of evil, he can''t really stretch his hand everywhere


    Du, he knows how to grasp it.


    But at this moment, he thanked Shi Shaoqin.


    Without him, there is no little fish that can still live now


    Even if her face is no longer.


    Little fish, you must hurt when you burn?


    How did you get through the pain when I wasn''t around?


    Is it because, as the third brother guessed, the silence that once led the third sister-in-law to forget everything?


    But anyway, I''m grateful that you''re still alive


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who had already walked to the bus station, and looked at him with a defensive face. His eyes twinkled with joy that had never been seen in the past two years.


    Little fish, I won''t leave you again. I''ll be where you are in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Xu Zhao took a shower, changed his clothes and went to the canteen.


    The "silver fox" special team once led by Lin Nan was one of the sharp knives in the army.


    Now, under the leadership of Xu Zhao, "silver fox" is like thunder in the army.


    Moreover, Xi Hongwen, who has now become the commander of the special combat brigade of group B army, is blessed.


    However, now the special combat brigade not only has a "silver fox" special team, but also a "fierce tiger" special team once trained by Xi Hongwen has become a sharp blade.


    A month ago, after setting a first-class merit, Jiang Lian hung the bar and became the vice captain of the tiger special team.


    "Third brother!" seeing Xu Zhao coming in, Jiang Lian waved to him with big white teeth.


    Xu Zhaohe signaled to the guard, then walked over and sat down opposite Jiang Lian. "You can go directly to the two stars, you boy!"


    Although Jiang Lian is no longer a special team with Xu Zhao and has not worked for ten days, he still likes to call Xu Zhao "third brother" in private.


    Xu Zhao looked around, "where''s your captain?"


    "The brigade commander has gone to the military headquarters. It seems that he wants to communicate something?" said Jiang Lian, slightly bending over. "I heard that I have reported to the brigade commander to the military region over Los Angeles. If you go there, take me!"


    Looking at Jiang Lian''s excited look, Xu Zhao said, "if it''s a business, do you think you can see the woods?"

 Chapter 2132

    Jiang Lian smiled. "The brigade commander must go to see you. I''ll follow you!" he said, and raised his eyebrows. "I can lower my identity and be a temporary guard."


    Xu Zhao looked at Jiang Lian''s look of "imagination is beautiful". He pulled off the corners of his mouth, took the meal from the guard, ate it and said, "I wish you could see it."


    Now in the woods, the will is getting depressed day by day.


    In addition, due to the task, Xiaoye and grandpa Lin left. He took the responsibility on himself


    Every time I call him, he doesn''t even bother to pretend that he''s okay.


    "The boss hasn''t put down Ye Ziyu yet?" asked Jiang Lian.


    Xu Zhao shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Lian was silent.


    Some things, when you think about it, are really unbearable to look back.


    At school, he was Jiang Lian with low self-esteem, because he liked Ye Ziyu, but he almost hurt her because of his low self-esteem


    Meeting the boss is the luckiest thing in his life.


    Without the boss, there would be no Jiang Lian now.


    Both of them became a little silent because of the thought of Lin Nan. More importantly, they were helpless with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat by the window, put his head gently on the glass, empty his mind and looked at the passing street view outside


    The end of the bus happened to be the nearest stop from the villa where Ling''s family was located. After getting off, she had to walk for more than 20 minutes and half an hour.


    "We are about to reach the terminal, please..."


    There was a report on the radio. Ye Ziyu sat up, first looked at the time from his mobile phone, then installed his mobile phone and was ready to get off.


    There are not many people getting off at the terminal. There are only a few left.


    When ye Ziyu finally got off, he was about to go in the direction of the villa area when suddenly there was the sound of Didi''s car flute.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the voice and saw that it was Lin Nannan''s car.


    The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nan''s car, bared his teeth, took a deep breath and walked over.


    Lin Nan lowered the window while ye Ziyu stood still in her driver''s seat.


    "Lin Nan, what are you doing?"


    "Your home is still some distance from here. I''ll take you there!"


    The words of two people sounded almost at the same time.


    One with suppressed anger, the other with a soft voice.


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and wanted to turn around.


    "You have about half an hour to go. Don''t you suffer from such a big sun?" Lin Nan''s voice came with a smile. "I just sent you there."


    "Lin Nanan, why did you suddenly treat me..." Ye Ziyu thought and found a word, "so obsessed?"


    "Because I think you just lost love and need to be loved." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m so happy!" Ye Ziyu really didn''t bother Li Lin to go south, so he turned and left.


    Lin Nan didn''t get out of the car to drag her. He just drove and followed her slowly.


    After following for a few minutes, ye Ziyu finally stopped.


    She first looked at the front, looked like she was about to collapse, and did some psychological construction. Then she turned around and got on the co pilot.


    Lin Nanan was not surprised that ye Ziyu would do this because she was Ye Ziyu and he knew her.


    Ziyu is a person who can see the current situation clearly. When she knows that he will follow like this, it''s a bad heart anyway. It''s better to be comfortable.


    When ye Ziyu got on the bus, Li Lin didn''t go south and looked out of the window.


    She has made up her mind. Lin Nanan is ill. You don''t know when he will change his face. Therefore, you should be alert at any time and keep a clear mind at the same time.


    Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, you are not the heroine next to you, so he is "good" to you. There must be a pit waiting for you to jump.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s look of "don''t talk to me", smiled again, didn''t talk, started the car and drove to Ling''s house


    When he went to pick up Ye Ziyu, he had checked her watch and information about Ling''s family.


    So Zhu Xinyi knows where they live now.


    Lin''s speed to the south is not fast. Maybe it''s because of the smell of greedy Ye Ziyu. He doesn''t want to reach his destination so soon.


    But no matter how slow it is, it will still arrive where it should be.


    "Forest Bureau, thank you!" Ye Ziyu said with a fake smile after the car stopped, and then hurried out of the car without waiting for Lin to speak to the south.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this and smiled more.


    No matter what ye Ziyu did to her, he was very happy to see her alive in front of him.


    Ye Ziyu just turned back and saw Lin Nannan happy. When he frowned and took back his sight, he murmured suspiciously: "either his brain is bad or he is ill!"


    When ye Ziyu entered the door, he couldn''t help looking at the forest to the south.


    Of course, she didn''t see anything because of the angle and reflection.


    Take back your sight. After ye Ziyu entered the door, he still couldn''t figure out what nerve Lin sent to the South


    "Can''t it be what really happened last night?" Ye Ziyu thought, suddenly grabbed his collar, and his frightened voice became louder, "can''t it


    She stared, petrified.


    If nothing happens, why does Lin Nan look at her with an ambiguous smile and say nothing to her, and seem to have a cheap look of ''I''m happy as long as I''m by your side''?


    Ye Ziyu shivered coldly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt confused.


    "Why not? I saw you scared all the way..." Ling Boyang came over from one side of the flower bed with a sun visor and a small shovel to turn the soil in his hand.


    "Dad!" Ye Ziyu shouted, "nothing, I was thinking, I just can''t record things without signatures..."


    Ling Boyang frowned slightly, "I don''t know what you can do with that job."


    Ye Ziyu immediately smiled and surrounded Ling Boyang''s arm. "Dad..." she shouted coquettishly, "Mom doesn''t support it anymore. Even if you don''t support it, you should be neutral, or I''ll be too lonely!"


    Ling Boyang was amused by Ye Ziyu''s coquettish appearance, smiled and shook his head, "OK, I know you''re coming back. Your mother has been busy in the kitchen and said you can eat when you come back."


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu and Ling Boyang entered the room together.


    She had already passed the meal point after work and the delay on the road.


    But Zhu Xinyi, who hasn''t eaten at home with her daughter for two weeks, is busy preparing and doesn''t feel hungry. Seeing her daughter eating happily, she can''t help feeling good and eating a lot.


    "Xiye?" Zhu Xinyi shouted, first looking at Ling Boyang.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu''s mouth was stuffed with a small spareribs, and his voice was a little unclear.


    Zhu Xinyi put down her chopsticks and said vaguely with a gentle smile: "in the afternoon, my mother asked Mrs. Chu of Chu group to see the painting exhibition. It happened that she went with her son. When you come back, you will go with my mother?"

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Ziyu was about to vomit a bone. She froze and looked at her mother, who was smiling comfortably opposite.


    Zhu Xinyi looked at Ling Boyang again and then said to Ye Ziyu, "his son, he opened a law firm to do criminal defense, and now he is also a system with you..."


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and spit out the bones in his mouth.


    "People are good-looking and promising. The top ten outstanding young people in Los Angeles also have him!" Zhu Xinyi thought that her son-in-law was a good mother-in-law. "It''s helpful to know more friends, no matter what work or what."


    "Mom, are you giving me a blind date in disguise?" Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders. "In fact, you don''t need to say so gently to me, because it''s very clear."


    Zhu Xinyi smiled. "I can''t say a blind date. Anyway, it''s just to meet. If you two can have some fun, you can have more contact in private."


    "By the way," Ling Boyang said at the right time, "Xiao Jing, the vice president of emperor group, looks good to me. People are serious and capable when working, and people are more interesting in private. I can also look at it... His president''s wife works in the office building of Lingyu International. You can also refer to it later. Choose one of the two and have a comparison."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of her mouth and looked at Zhu Xinyi after passing Ling Boyang. "Dad, mom... Why do you suddenly remember to give me a blind date?"


    Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang looked at each other, and their faces looked bad.


    She asked about ah Yan, Xi Ye and Lian Chen after the reception last night


    Who knows, Lian Chen is entangled with the girl of the Qi family, and he doesn''t know that Xi Ye leaves the party alone!


    She knew that Lian Chen regarded Xiye as his sister.


    However, Xiye is interested in him, and he has no interest in Xiye... It''s better to find some young talents and divert Xiye''s attention.


    "Mom doesn''t want to give you up, but when the girl is old, she can''t stay with her because she doesn''t want to..." Zhu Xinyi''s voice is soft. "We''re not in a hurry. Let''s get in touch and look at it slowly. We can''t force this emotional thing..." she paused and said seriously, "However, you have to contact in circles. Otherwise, you probably won''t worry about yourself because of your temperament."


    Zhu Xinyi is smart enough not to expose her daughter''s thoughts about Huo Lianchen. She should not know it at all.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go to the art exhibition with you..." Ye Ziyu didn''t refuse his mother''s kindness. "As for whether I have fate with that young talent, let it be!"


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t refuse, Zhu Xinyi immediately smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, military headquarters building.


    "Go to Los Angeles this time and see the south for me." chief Lang said with a slight sigh.


    Xi Hongwen nodded. "I want to go." he got up. "Chief, I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Xi Hongwen saluted and turned away with the documents.


    When the talent went downstairs, he saw Qiao Zi and Ouyang Meng coming over with the new technology experiment report for signature


    As a member of shitiangan, Xi Hongwen also participated in the core action. Naturally, he knows the relationship between Ouyang lemon and Su Xiaoxiao.


    At first, they thought that the identity of Ouyang lemon was true or false, and they also checked it.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang lemon''s identity is true.


    "I hear you''re going to Los Angeles?" Joe came forward and asked with a smile.


    "HMM." Xi Hongwen answered faintly. No matter what, everyone''s superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Qiao Xi glanced slightly at Ouyang Meng, "Ouyang, you go to the ad hoc group to check first. I''ll come up later..."


    Ouyang Meng looked at Xi Hongwen. Because it was not Lin Nannan, she was not interested, "HMM."


    Three years ago, everything was a task.


    But afterwards, she thought about resigning and leaving Pancheng with Lin Nanan to Los Angeles


    She believes that she is so similar to Xiaoxiao, and ye Ziyu doesn''t know where she has gone. With her company, Lin Nanan will have feelings for her.


    However, once a man changes his heart, he turns out to be so heartless.


    "Ouyang Meng, I don''t have any feelings for you. If you can take care of yourself as a little sister, I will take care of you for Xiaoxiao... But your mind is not. Even, you know what you have done before because you want to be with me."


    Lin Nan''s cold and heartless words were vividly remembered.


    "I won''t fall in love with you, let alone like you... Because, even if it is small, I have chosen to give up my feelings for her since I started. However, when I saw the nameless tombstone, I felt guilty and blamed myself. I didn''t stick to her any more."


    "But these are just the result of responsibility... So when I moved her into the martyrs'' cemetery and engraved her name on her tombstone, the past is all the past."


    "Then, how can I treat you as her?"


    "I won''t fall in love with you, never... And your presence by my side will only remind me of those things you do in private, which will only make me hate you more. Therefore, if you don''t want me to be ruthless and stay away from me even because of my small kindness to you!"


    "Otherwise, what will I do? I''m afraid you can''t afford it..."


    "I do what I say!"


    Ouyang Meng held the document in his hand and shuddered at the thought of Lin Nan''s cold hostility when he said "do what you say".


    ha-ha!


    It is said that Lin Nan has been single in Los Angeles and abandoned himself.


    Lin Nanan, you have done so much for Xiaoxiao that you finally get Ye Ziyu to leave you... This is also retribution!


    When Qiao Zi saw Ouyang Meng entering the building, he looked at Xi Hongwen and asked, "why don''t I invite you to my birthday banquet?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Qiao Xi with some amusement. "Why did you tell me in what capacity?"


    "What identity do you not understand?" Joe''s arrogant face showed a touch of anger. "Xi Hongwen, don''t tell me, uncle Xi and my father talk about us again."


    Xi Hongwen smiled, showing a touch of arrogant evil, "we two... What''s the matter?"


    The continuous rhetorical questions made Joe''s face a little uneasy.


    "Xi Hongwen!"


    Xi Hongwen smiled slightly, looked at Qiao wanton for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "chief Qiao still knows how to judge the situation..." his voice was long, "at first it was Lin Nannan, now it''s me..."


    "What do you mean?" Joe changed his face immediately.


    Although the Qiao family is not as powerful as the Schilling family, they are also figures in the high-level circle.


    Qiao Xi is also strong in his own ability. Coupled with his family background, he has a proud capital.


    But at the moment, Xi Hongwen''s words made it clear that they saw who was superior and who was close to whom?


    "Qiao Ren, Lin Nan doesn''t like you..." Xi Hongwen crossed the cold corner of his mouth. "Do you think my vision can be worse than Lin Nan?"

 Chapter 2134

    "You......" Qiao Xi immediately stared at Xi Hongwen angrily.


    Xi Hongwen completely ignored her anger, turned coldly and walked to the car


    He doesn''t know what the Qiao family is.


    There are not many unclean things, but there were not so many things involved in those years.


    Want to climb a backer, ah... Lin Nan is not a fool. He can still be a mallet?!


    Thinking of this, Xi Hongwen looked cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Leisure Hall of Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Knowing that ye Ziyu was still alive, Lin Nanan''s spirit changed all of a sudden.


    "Not going to tell you?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan shook his head slightly. "Wait first. I''m afraid everyone will turn around and take her as an exhibit. Go and have a look under all kinds of excuses."


    "From your third sister-in-law, it''s really possible..." Li Yunze smiled and looked at Gu Beichen who was drinking coffee.


    Gu Beichen heard the voice of information from his mobile phone. He glanced at Li Yunze, put down his coffee cup, picked up his mobile phone and opened the text message.


    Mo''er: I just called Zixiao to talk about the design of his new law firm. I said that I was not free this afternoon and would like to go to a painting exhibition with my eldest sister... Well, it seems that I also made an appointment with Mrs. Ling and her daughter. I guess my eldest sister is worried and wants Zixiao to get in touch with more girls. I''ll put things aside first. Wait, the emperor will talk to Junhao about the design of the new building.


    Gu Beichen replied: you go first. I''ll say something here in Yunze. Go back later.


    Mo''er: OK!


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone, looked deeply at Lin Nannan, and youyou said, "your third sister-in-law said that Mrs. Ling asked her eldest sister to see the painting exhibition, and she would take Zixiao there."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked subconsciously without reaction.


    Lin Nan stood up at once, "second brother and third brother, I''ll go first..."


    This time, Li Yunze also reacted.


    "Do you know which gallery?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Lin kept walking to the South and said without looking back, "brother three seems to have forgotten what I do."


    The art exhibition that can let eldest sister and Mrs. Ling go is naturally not an ordinary art exhibition.


    Then, the security fortification will inevitably be filed at the regional police station.


    He''s a director of the general administration. He can''t find anything like this?!


    Li Yunze looked at Lin''s back and smiled, "the road to the south is not as easy as you and Jane mo."


    Although they were all in silence, Jane was pregnant at the beginning, and progesterone hormone could be dissolved slowly.


    And ye Ziyu, no!


    The most important thing is that Ziyu obviously wants to forget more thoroughly... Even his face has changed.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but a pair of ink pupils became deep and bottomless.


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze asked, taking back his sight on Lin Nan.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said with a faint smile on his thin lips: "I just felt that when I was in the ink palace, I didn''t expect it to be like this now..."


    With that, Gu Beichen''s sight became deep.


    "Who would have thought that although you can''t talk about friends with Shi Shaoqin now, you are the one who knows each other best?" Li Yunze said with a slight eyebrow, shaking his head and smiling. "However, this man is also a character that people can''t hate or love."


    "No matter how, the thing this time is still his greatest credit." Gu Beichen slightly picked his eyebrow.


    Li Yunze shrugged and did not refute.


    In fact, for Shi Shaoqin, their boredom and hatred come from his harm to Beichen.


    Now Beichen himself has put down. For them who haven''t even seen anyone... It seems that there is nothing to continue to dislike.


    What''s more, whether it''s because of Jane Morse or not, I''m going to help with things to the south.


    But it''s understandable that Shi Shaoqin not only helped the South''s task, but also saved the lover who can save the South


    ¡­¡­


    One heart gallery.


    Ye Ziyu stood in front of an abstract starry sky painting, leaning his head to understand the artistic conception conveyed by the author''s painting


    She looked left, then... And then right.


    Unfortunately, she has no attainments. She not only doesn''t feel the artistic conception of the painting, but even feels that the painting can''t be appreciated at all.


    Well, people without artistic cells are sad in the gallery!


    "Can''t understand?" Chu Zixiao was "rushed" to Ye Ziyu by Gu CI.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Chu Zixiao and sighed, "if it were me, I guess I''d rather take a horse road to see the traffic flow than come here."


    Chu Zixiao laughed at her description. "Do you want to go out and sit where to drink?"


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head, looked up and down at Chu Zixiao with a slightly impolite look, and then looked at Zhu Xinyi, who was chatting with Gu Ci, slightly leaned over to Chu Zixiao and whispered, "well, I don''t work today, so I''m here with my mother..."


    As she said this, she blinked her eyes. "I''m just being filial."


    "That''s just right, so am I!" Chu Zixiao smiled and suddenly felt that Ling Xiye was quite interesting.


    "That''s great!" Ye Ziyu said with a sigh of relief. "Then I don''t need to drink... It''s rare for me to come to such a place, so I''ll cultivate my sentiment."


    Chu Zixiao nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t want his mother to misunderstand that he was interested in Ling Xiye. Although he knew very well that he was only friends with Zhang Nian, the rest was impossible.


    However, it''s impossible. It doesn''t mean that you just send your life away.


    "Pass the boring time. Tell me about this painting?" Ye Ziyu said with a slight eyebrow.


    "OK..." Chu Zixiao answered and told ye Ziyu the artistic conception of the painting in front of him and the thoughts and emotions the author wanted to express.


    When Lin came to the south, he saw Ye Ziyu''s worship of stars, looking at Chu Zixiao, and his mood was slightly gloomy.


    But he didn''t bother her.


    Seeing her pure smile is actually a gift to him.


    "I understand what you said..." after listening to Chu Zixiao, ye Ziyu exclaimed, "although I still don''t see the artistic conception you said."


    Chu Zixiao smiled at Ye Ziyu''s honesty. When his head tilted slightly, he just saw Lin Nannan.


    "South?"


    Chu Zixiao was surprised. After all, people who are not in the mood for anything will come to the painting exhibition?


    When ye Ziyu heard Chu Zixiao''s doubts, he looked at it. Suddenly, his good mood was gone.


    What evil has she done?


    Didn''t you just let me have a drink with you last night?


    Didn''t you bother him to take her home?


    Why did he put it on like a dog skin plaster?


    Ye Ziyu thought, and suddenly wondered if Lin Nan attacked her after drinking last night?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu immediately looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and became complicated. Even, he tried to think, when he got up in the morning, was there any discomfort in his body?

 Chapter 2135

    Lin came to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. Because he saw him, he suddenly had a disdainful expression and secretly mocked himself.


    Ziyu, you lost all your memories and suffered so much... But subconsciously, you want to start over and don''t want to be with me, do you?


    So, in the eyes you look at me, there is always disgust.


    No matter I''m not good to you, or today I want to be good to you.


    "Come and see the painting?" Chu Zixiao, a lawyer, keenly found that Lin Nannan had been looking at Ling Xiye since they found him.


    Last night, I heard Shaochen say that it seemed that Ling Xiye left with him when he left South.


    "Come and see someone," Lin said to the south, looking away from ye Ziyu and toward Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled, "catch up here?"


    He suddenly felt a little confused.


    Even though others don''t know about Lin Nan, they all know.


    A person who has died for love will fall in love with a girl?


    Lin Nan is aware of his love and righteousness. After all, a person who believes that Beichen is the third brother has fought a lot about the third brother since childhood.


    Lin Nan hasn''t answered yet. Ye Ziyu has surrounded Chu Zixiao''s arm, which makes the party curious.


    "Forest Bureau, what a coincidence..." Ye Ziyu said with a grin. "Let me introduce you. This is the object my mother wants to introduce me, a lawyer... And also the top ten outstanding young people of this year. They are young, promising and standard. She also raised her eyebrows." well, I decided to forget the past and start over, so I want to develop with Zixiao. "


    Chu Zixiao was amused by you ye Ziyu.


    This opening remark, if you can deceive Lin Nannan, then Lin Nannan is not Lin Nannan.


    "Oh?" Lin Nan lightly eh, slightly frowned, "you say you... Like Zixiao?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu raised her chin slightly, looking very satisfied with Chu Zixiao.


    Lin Nan smiled softly and was not angry. He just said with some teasing: "you have to think about it."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu immediately smiled and looked at Lin Nan with a wary face.


    "After that, during working hours, I''m your superior..." Lin Nan said, copying his trouser pockets with both hands, and continued in his spare time. "In private time, you''ll become my junior. You have to call me ''uncle''."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu still looked confused.


    Chu Zixiao lowered his eyes and smiled. Although he didn''t know what Lin Nannan was going to do, he still smiled and explained: "my mother is Gu Beichen''s eldest sister, and Gu Beichen, that is, my little uncle, is Lin Nannan''s third brother. Therefore, strictly speaking, I want to call Nan my uncle."


    "..." Ye Ziyu listened and loosened Chu Zixiao''s arm.


    Why is she getting more and more confused with Lin to the south?!


    "To the south, you also come to see the painting?" Gu CI timely came over, with Zhu Xinyi on one side.


    "Elder sister." Lin shouted to the south, "if you have nothing to do when you pass by, come in and walk around."


    Gu CI smiled and nodded, looked at Zhu Xinyi, smiled and said, "you young people, I''ll go there with Xinyi."


    "OK." Lin answered to the South and nodded slightly with Zhu Xinyi.


    Zhu Xinyi smiled gently, looked at Ye Ziyu, and then planned to go to the inner room with Gu Ci to have a look again.


    Just now ye Ziyu took Chu Zixiao''s arm. They all saw it.


    It seems that the two children still have drama development


    Just as Gu Ci and Zhu Xinyi had just turned around, not far away, they heard an exhibition staff say in English to a person watching the exhibition: "I''m sorry, we have only one German translator, who is currently serving."


    As soon as the man heard this, he said, "it seems that I can only miss this exhibition."


    After training, Lin Nanan''s ear strength was better than others. Although the dialogue between the man and the staff was very low, he still listened.


    He looked back and looked again, because he was in front of him, some absent-minded Ye Ziyu.


    Lin moved his eyes to the south, turned and walked to the man


    "She can help you." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said to the man in English.


    As soon as the man heard it, he immediately brightened his eyes, "really?! that''s great!"


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded. "She is a girl who is willing to help others. You can go and ask her for help."


    "OK, thank you!" the man nodded happily.


    The man walked towards Ye Ziyu with expectation on his face. He directly told ye Ziyu in German: "I''m leaving Los Angeles tomorrow. Today is the last trip. I''m staying here for a day to see the master''s paintings... Can you help me, beautiful girl?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu instinctively replied.


    Then, ye Ziyu was stunned, and Chu Zixiao looked at her with profound vision.


    At the right time, the two mothers who were talking about Chu Zixiao and ye Ziyu smiled and looked back at them, but they saw a foreigner there and stopped curiously.


    "That''s great..." the man said happily, "can you watch the exhibition with me and explain it for me?"


    Ye Ziyu was surprised that he could understand the man''s words. He was in a complicated mood and forgot his reaction for a moment.


    "May I ask?" the man asked again when he saw that ye Ziyu had no response.


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Ziyu found that there was no problem in his language communication with the man, "but I don''t know painting." she looked at the eye painting in some embarrassment.


    "I can help you!" Chu Zixiao observed and guessed their conversation roughly. "What does he want to ask you? You ask me, and then translate it to him."


    Ye Ziyu thought, smiled and nodded.


    She was very happy to help people, and it was a great surprise for her to discover that she could speak foreign languages.


    "Let''s start with this one?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile.


    Chu Zixiao just told her about what she remembered.


    "OK!" the man nodded happily, enjoying the painting and chatting with Ye Ziyu in a low voice.


    "Xiye has many talents?" Gu CI praised from his heart.


    Zhu Xinyi nodded with a smile and a loving mother smile on her face.


    Although this daughter is not her real daughter, she has been her daughter since she met her.


    And this daughter should be excellent before amnesia?!


    "Let''s go and see our." Gu CI said with a smile.


    Zhu Xinyi takes back her loving sight on her daughter and goes inside with Gu CI with a smile.


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t come back. He just looked at Ye Ziyu. Because of the German translation, the self-confidence light on his face and the smile on his mouth were not deep, but from his heart.


    Chu Zixiao slanted his eyes to the south of Lin, and his eyes crossed doubts


    Professional instinct, he caught the problem in an instant.


    Ling Xiye can speak German. Obviously, he is also surprised. Lin Nannan seems to know very well?!

 Chapter 2136

    "Ask Beichen to come out and sit in the blues in the evening?" Chu Zixiao said to Lin Nannan after accompanying Ye Ziyu and the foreigner to see the painting exhibition.


    Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows, "OK."


    Ye Ziyu''s evening shift tomorrow. I''m afraid he won''t go back to his apartment until tomorrow afternoon.


    If Mrs. Ling wants Ye Ziyu and Zixiao to "cultivate feelings", it is obviously unwise for him to refuse Zixiao''s invitation at the moment.


    "I''m curious..." Chu Zixiao asked, looking at Lin''s complicated vision of Ye Ziyu looking south. "You seem to be... Very concerned about Ling Xi Ye."


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention in the future." Lin Nan didn''t shy away.


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, "south, are you going to..."


    "Not to come out, nor to forget the past." Lin Nan took back his sight, looked meaningfully at Chu Zixiao and said, "she, it''s her!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Zixiao immediately dilated his pupils because of surprise.


    Lin Nanan didn''t say anything. He just looked at the foreigner and said something to Ye Ziyu with gratitude?


    Ye Ziyu smiled and waved his hand. Obviously, he was a little proud, but he was a little shy.


    Yeah!


    His little fish has always been like this. Because of his ability, he is confident and happy, but he pretends to be reserved.


    She never hides her preferences, nor does she think her ability is praised. She needs hypocrisy to pretend to be polite.


    "Mom, have you finished reading with aunt Gu?" after ye Ziyu separated from the foreigners, she went to Zhu Xinyi''s side.


    "Finished," said Zhu Xinyi with a smile, "aunt Gu and I will go to the beauty salon together. You and Zixiao will go for a drink and dinner. Let him take you back in the evening."


    "OK." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile.


    Promise first. If you don''t go later, mom won''t be in front of you. Can you control her?!


    Gu CI also went to say hello to Chu Zixiao. Seeing that Lin Nan was still there, he didn''t feel anything.


    After Beichen and Jian Mo, Gu CI can figure it out now.


    Some things are not forced. Parents should worry about it, but they can''t impose their emotions and preferences on their children too much.


    Zhang Nian doesn''t object now, but she has no fate with Zixiao. She can only worry about letting Zixiao get in touch with more girls. She doesn''t know which one is interested in


    After the two adults left, ye Ziyu breathed out.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Why don''t you have something to drink and eat? Look back!" Ye Ziyu said, trying to escape.


    However, the man was caught when he passed south of the forest.


    "Lin Nan, let go!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth. The angry light in his eyes could hardly wait to throw Lin Nan over his shoulder.


    Of course, she just thought.


    Although I have studied judo and Taekwondo for half a year.


    However, Lin Xiangnan is tall and big. If he doesn''t fall down, he will be ashamed.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off!" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    "Thanks, but no!" Ye Ziyu tried to pull a fake smile. "I''m going to a women''s bathroom first."


    Lin Nan hasn''t responded yet. Chu Zixiao has laughed first.


    "Just now aunt Xinyi asked me to send you. Whether you go to drink or not, you still need to send you." Chu Zixiao pretended not to understand Lin Nannan''s heavy eyes and said, "see you in the blues at night."


    Then he came forward, took out Ye Ziyu''s wrist in Lin Nan''s hand, nodded and smiled with him, and took Ye Ziyu away.


    "..." Lin Nan frowned slightly at the two men''s backs.


    Oh, no!


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and made a proud expression with him. Fortunately, he shook his hands with him.


    Lin Nan smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t chase.


    He has made it clear that Ling Xiye is her, and Zixiao will no longer have any ideas about Ziyu?


    Moreover, once someone takes root and sprouts in one''s heart, it is difficult for another person to replace it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you help me?" Ye Ziyu asked after getting on Chu Zi''s roller coaster.


    "Help you?" Chu Zixiao smiled foolishly. "I''m a lawyer. I''ll do everything I promise. This is a professional instinct."


    "Very good professional instinct." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and fastened her seat belt. At the same time, she glanced at the direction of the gallery. "At least, let me get rid of the plague."


    "You say the south is the God of plague?" Chu Zixiao smiled and started the car.


    "For me, absolutely!" Ye Ziyu glanced down, then looked back and said, "just take me to the bus or subway station, and then you''ll be busy!"


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "I just said, I''m a lawyer and will do everything I promise."


    "Then what?" Ye Ziyu blinked and asked.


    "Well, go have a cup of coffee and have a meal..." Chu Zixiao smiled very gently. "Of course, if you like red wine, you can also go to Blues with me in the evening."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of her mouth. "I think you helped me. It''s definitely water in my head." she leaned back on the car seat. "You people are too black."


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Ye Ziyu. When he looked back, he suddenly wondered how the people around him had become Lin Nannan''s'' her ''?!


    No way, professional instinct, always want to find out what''s in question.


    However, he did not intend to ask Ling Xiye.


    There are some things you want to gossip about. It is estimated that it will be more direct to ask Beichen, who is now taken to the ditch by his wife.


    "Can we drink milk tea instead of coffee?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    Since there is no way out, always make yourself comfortable.


    "Then, can we have hot pot at night?"


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "do you mind if I call a friend to come and help you eat? Can I serve?"


    "Friends who also like hot pot?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up and looked forward to his fellow believers.


    "OK!" Chu Zixiao nodded. "Girls don''t like hot pot, spicy hot, drinking milk tea and juice?"


    "Yes, most of them like it!" Ye Ziyu nodded. "OK, let''s call together? I don''t have any friends..."


    Chu Zixiao smiled and nodded. He took Ye Ziyu to a good milk tea shop near the hot pot shop to buy milk tea first.


    "You wait on the bus. I''ll buy it." Chu Zixiao stopped the bus and asked, "what flavor do you like?"


    "Original."


    "Good!"


    Chu Zixiao got off after answering the voice and first sent a message to Zhang Nianfa: invite friends to eat hot pot in the evening. If there is a girl, can you come and accompany me?


    Zhang Nian has just come out of the duty building. It''s no surprise that Chu Zixiao knows her duty table.


    Now their relationship is limited to friends, but they get along well and are much easier than before.


    Zhang Nian replied: send me the address. I''ll change my clothes when I go back.


    Chu Zixiao smiled and sent it to Zhang Nianfa. After waiting for the hot pot store to take ye Ziyu, he ordered two large cups of Iced Milk Tea and dialed Lin Nan''s phone while waiting

 Chapter 2137

    Lin Nan glanced at the incoming call number displayed on the car phone, and then pressed the answer button, "if you invite me to dinner, I don''t mind."


    "You''re welcome..." Chu Zixiao smiled, not surprised by Lin Nan''s insight.


    Even if a special forces soldier has been idle for more than two years, what can be engraved in his bones will not be thrown away.


    "I''ll pay for your fame!" Lin Nan said directly, "and they benefit each other, don''t they?"


    "Do you know again?" Chu Zixiao hissed.


    Lin Nan smiled, "you can''t give her two cups of milk tea alone?!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the milk tea he had just received in his hand, and then looked back


    Sure enough, Lin Nan''s car came this way.


    "Forest Bureau, you are following up. If you cause the psychological burden of the parties and lead to some unpredictable consequences, you should also be held accountable." Chu Zixiao picked his eyebrow and said faintly.


    "Play law with me?" Lin raised his eyebrow to the south.


    Chu Zixiao smiled, "it''s not playing, it''s talking!"


    "I''m not interested in picking up words with the lawyer..." Lin smiled to the South and said while driving across the milk tea shop, "I''ll make a reservation and you''ll pick someone up."


    Chu Zixiao said nothing and hung up with a smile.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Zixiao handed the milk tea to Ye Ziyu and sent a message to Zhang Nian: I''ll pick you up in the community.


    It''s not far from the house he lived in for Zhang Nian. In addition, Youlin went south to book a seat, so he didn''t worry to get the seat.


    Besides, always give ye Ziyu a little "pressure".


    "Do you mind picking up people first?" Chu Zixiao asked Ye Ziyu after receiving Zhang Nian''s message.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and hurriedly said, "wait!"


    "Huh?" after Chu Zixiao.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car and went to the back seat.


    "You want to pick up a girl. It''s not appropriate for me to sit in the front..." Ye Ziyu said. "It''s appropriate for her to sit in the front or sit in the back with me."


    Chu Zixiao was stunned, then smiled and started the car without saying anything.


    What a considerate and sensible girl.


    "You speak German very well!" Chu Zixiao chatted on the way.


    "I didn''t know I could speak German..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "because I don''t remember anything before the accident."


    "Car accident?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Didn''t she hear that Lin Nan died in the explosion?


    "Yes, it seems that I was seriously injured and lost my memory... Then I didn''t know anything before, and I was surprised today," Ye Ziyu explained.


    Chu Zixiao thought for a moment and directly turned to English and asked, "do you want to remember your previous thoughts?"


    "It''s ok..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously spoke English with Chu Zixiao. "It''s ok if you can remember it, and it''s not tangled if you can''t remember it. People live forward anyway, not retreat."


    "Your English is also good." Chu Zixiao smiled and appreciated.


    Ye Ziyu just reacted. He just said in English, "eh, I''m not the kind who can speak the languages of seven or eight countries in the legend, am I?"


    Chu Zixiao couldn''t help laughing, "then I can''t help you test. However, if you go to Blues with me in the evening, someone can help you. He knows several languages."


    "A lawyer is a lawyer..." Ye Ziyu suddenly sighed.


    "Hmm?" Chu Zixiao looked at Ye Ziyu in the rearview mirror.


    "Dig a hole in words at any time and let people take the initiative to go in..." Ye Ziyu shrugged. "I won''t go if there is a forest to the south at night."


    Chu Zixiao smiled and didn''t continue the topic.


    After arriving at the community where Zhang Nian is located, she waited slightly and came down.


    Because he didn''t know ye Ziyu was in the car, Zhang Nian took the co pilot directly.


    After sitting on the seat, I found someone in the back seat. Thinking that she was the one Chu Zixiao wanted to invite, I said hello with a smile.


    On the way to the hot pot shop, ye Ziyu found a very sad problem.


    The two people in front of the house talked happily. She was completely ignored and didn''t say anything. It also seemed that she felt like a light bulb.


    Zhang Nian wanted to talk to Ye Ziyu several times to prevent her embarrassment, but Chu Zixiao interrupted her quietly.


    In this way, along the way, the two people in front "show their love", and the dog behind felt that he had to eat enough dog food.


    When she arrived at the hot pot restaurant, ye Ziyu suddenly regretted that she was stupid.


    Although it''s immoral to think so, I was still thinking that Chu Zixiao wouldn''t ask Zhang Nian to eat together.


    It''s embarrassing for her to be alone with two people!


    "Eh, South, you eat here too?" Chu Zixiao suddenly saw Lin south.


    Lin looked south at Chu Zixiao, nodded slightly with Zhang Nian, looked at Ye Ziyu, "HMM."


    "Alone?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Lin looked back to the south, "HMM."


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao took Zhang Nian and sat down opposite.


    Ye Ziyu stood aside and suddenly felt that she would be very satisfied with the meal.


    Well, if you don''t meet Lin Nannan, it''s the sadness of abusing the dog.


    Now it''s "two by two" in pairs. I''m not sad. I''ve changed my heart plug.


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu motionless and pulled her indifferently. She habitually sat down aside


    Zhang Nian looked at the strange breath flowing across the street and glanced at Chu Zixiao, as if he understood something?!


    ¡­¡­


    Blossom&TB¡£


    Gu Nanyi had a slightly lazy one arm on the bar and looked at Luo Xiaomi, who was eating in waiter''s clothes. He had a headache.


    "Landlady, why do I think you look at Xiaomi like an enemy?" the cashier at the bar joked with a smile.


    "This dead girl went to be a war reporter for several years. When she came back, she said that the magazine gave her three-month vacation..." Gu Nanyi''s eyes have been wandering with Luo Xiaomi. "Giving her three months is not to let her come here as a waiter!"


    "Didn''t Xiaomi say that he hadn''t been filial to you a few years ago, and he was skinny before. This time, he should be with you?" the cashier smiled and comforted.


    "More than twenty years old, she came back in the sun, and I was worried that she couldn''t get married!" Gu Nanyi put down her arms and her face under fine makeup was depressed. "Girls are different from boys. She picked boys thirty years ago. In the twinkling of an eye, boys picked her."


    The cashier smiled and continued to be relieved. "Xiaomi said that she would marry herself if she didn''t go back this time. What else do you worry about? Besides, Xiaomi has a good character and has your blessing. It''s impossible to wrong herself."


    Gu Nanyi sighed softly, with the worry of being a mother at the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi came over after delivering the wine, put down the tray and circled Gu Nanyi''s arm, "Mom, don''t frown. After the age when you can lock the collagen, the frown will wrinkle..."


    "..." Gu Nanyi immediately raised his hand and patted Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi smiled and dodged, "don''t you just hate me helping in front?"


    "Know you''re still angry with me?" Gu Nanyi rolled his eyes.


    "Mom, don''t you understand?" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow. "Those who come here for dinner are either rich or expensive. I''m using service to meow prey!"

 Chapter 2138

    Gu Nanyi''s face sank immediately. "Dead girl, you don''t know you''re here to eat. You''re basically in pairs or have a family?" she said, angry. "Do you mean to kill me?"


    "It''s not all." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows. "As a reporter, I have sharp eyes and absolutely only pick single good species!"


    "..." Gu Nanyi''s mouth was pulled by Luo Xiaomi''s words, and he just didn''t know what to say.


    "All right!" Luo Xiaomi kissed Gu Nanyi on the face. "Mom, I want to be a junior. I''m afraid the man I like won''t live until dawn!" she shook her head with a sigh. "Think about it, there is a little uncle and a cousin. I guess no matter what the other party''s identity is, the little uncle can hold him, and then the cousin told him that he is loveless..."


    Said, Luo Xiaomi also shivered.


    "Such a result, how can I find myself unhappy."


    "You know!" Gu Nanyi endured his breath, looked at Luo Xiaomi''s waiter service, turned his eyes, pulled out his arm, and turned to the office.


    She really thinks that when her daughter is not around, she can be dizzy with anger every day.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Gu Nanyi, depressed, but helpless because he was his daughter. The smile from the corners of his mouth caught the bottom of his eyes, but the Elves were more mature than when they left Los Angeles to be a war reporter.


    In the battlefield, I see more life and death, family destruction and death


    Only then did I know how happy it was to be born in a peaceful country, a peaceful era, with parents, relatives and friends around.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu ate, he felt a little depressed at first. However, driven by the food, he soon forgot the kind of food.


    In addition, with Lin Nanzai, she doesn''t seem to feel like a light bulb.


    In addition, Chu Zixiao and Lin Nan would talk about some men''s topics. She talked with Zhang Nian and forgot the embarrassment after picking up Zhang Nian.


    "I want the coriander meat roll..." Ye Ziyu gave her a shrimp slide after Lin Nanan, instinctively and subconsciously commanded.


    "OK!" Lin answered with a smile and went to rinse the coriander meat roll.


    Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao looked at each other. They didn''t pierce the "strangeness" at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu, who was immersed in eating and made a friend of Zhang Nian, didn''t find it at all. He called Lin Nannan very smoothly.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t find that Lin Nan had just started to rinse her dishes, which was basically her habit.


    "So full..." Ye Ziyu rubbed his stomach.


    Zhang Nian smiled. "Seriously, if you eat like this, it''s still a carnivore. It''s hard not to be fat..." she sighed and shook her head. She had a lot of women''s troubles. "I can''t. If you eat too much, you''ll get fat."


    "I''m not fat, but I don''t stop after eating." Ye Ziyu drank. "That is, I often walk and like to go to the gym. Then, coupled with the reason why I work now, I consume while eating."


    While the two women were chatting, the waiter called the bill.


    Lin Nan settled the account directly, and Chu Zixiao was not polite at all.


    "You''ll be on the night shift tomorrow. Anyway, you''ll be fine during the day. Let''s go and sit in the blues for a while at night?" Chu Zixiao asked Zhang Nian and glanced slightly at Ye Ziyu, who was'' eating too much and needs to be slow ''on the opposite face, meaning something.


    Of course, he is selfish.


    Even though the relationship between two people now can only be limited to friends, there is still some heart to get along for a while.


    Maybe one day, if he can really put it down like Zhang Nian, he will treat her as a real friend.


    Zhang Nian nodded slightly.


    He knew Chu Zixiao was selfish, but the starting point was really because she had gone. It would be more convenient to let Ling Xiye go later.


    "Let''s go and sit in the blues for a while?" Chu Zixiao looked across with a smile. "Anyway, everyone will be fine tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu frowned. Just when he wanted to refuse, he heard Lin Nan say, "don''t digest it if you eat so much?"


    "Can you digest by car?" Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes. "Also, the forestry bureau, please allow me to remind you as an assistant policeman that drinking and driving is against the law!"


    "Here''s the car," Lin Nan said with a smile. "Let''s go over to the blues and digest it... When we finish drinking, find a car to take you back."


    "Let''s go. It''s still early anyway." Zhang Nian opened his mouth in time, got up and took his bag.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly became a little passive.


    She hasn''t agreed to go yet. How does she feel... It''s decided?


    ok


    It''s a decision. Go to the second brother''s mouth and often mention the blues that can''t go deep.


    It is said that there are two wine cellars, one private and one open to the outside world.


    There are many out of print and precious wines in the private one. Only the people around Gu Beichen can get in and out.


    Lin Nannan is Gu Beichen''s brother, and Chu Zixiao is Gu Beichen''s nephew. You should go in and have a look?!


    Ye Ziyu gave himself a reason, then decided to ignore the fact that he was with the God of plague and went out of the hot pot shop together.


    "Xiaonian and I drove over, so we won''t walk with you to digest." Chu Zixiao spoke immediately as soon as he went out. "Xiaonian was on duty for the day, patrolling the room for dressing and dispensing. They were basically standing and couldn''t walk."


    "Yes!" Zhang Nian answered with a smile, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "I drive, not drunk driving."


    "..." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and watched two smiling people go to the car. He made a "Alas" sound in his mouth, turned his mouth and muttered, "two people walk into three people and four people. How can it be two people now?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Chu Zixiao''s back and hummed in his heart.


    If she didn''t care and didn''t think much at that time, she can''t think much now


    Although I don''t know what nerve Lin Nannan suddenly has, it''s the same as turning sex today.


    However, Chu Zixiao''s behavior at the moment, can she understand that she wants to give her a chance to get along with Lin Nan alone?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Lin Nan with some vigilance.


    Why is Lin Nan acting so strange today?


    She couldn''t complain and cry last night, which made him feel sorry, so be better to her today?


    No?!


    Lin Nanan''s rumors are irrelevant. He''s not so kind?!


    wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly flapped his eyes, and his men consciously grabbed the lower collar


    I''m struggling again. Did something indescribable happen last night?


    She really has no impression?!


    When I got up this morning, it seemed that there was nothing strange about my body?!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Nan didn''t know what ye Ziyu was thinking, but the expression on her face was so complex that it made people want to laugh.


    Ye Ziyu silently followed Lin Nannan forward. The more she thought about Lin Nannan''s behavior today and what happened last night, the more confused she became.


    "Lin Nanan, your behavior today is really strange. Why?" Ye Ziyu decided to ask.


    Lin Nan stopped, looked at Ye Ziyu, smiled and said, "Ling Xiye, my behavior is to tell you that I want to chase you!"

 Chapter 2139

    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and widened his eyes, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, I want to chase you!" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes with a touch of suppressed depth.


    He was suddenly afraid that if he did, he would scare the people in front of him.


    The fact is that ye Ziyu was indeed frightened.


    "Lin Nanan, tell me the truth, did something indescribable happen to us last night?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    But this time it was not a scare, it was with a warning.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Ye Ziyu suddenly asked.


    Are these two things related?


    "No!" Lin Nannan said faintly, "last night, except that you raised your middle finger at me at the door, I was wondering if you had any indescribable thoughts about me, we didn''t have any actual... Indescribable things."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled from the corner of her mouth, "what do you mean I want to have indescribable thoughts about you?" she turned her eyes and snorted, "Lin Nan, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I haven''t heard that you like to play tricks?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes and said to himself, "why do you think I''m kidding you when I want to chase you?"


    "Of course!" Ye Ziyu glanced down and went on.


    Lin Nan looked at her figure with a touch of injury at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, he did not blame Ye Ziyu and was not upset.


    She used to run after him, but now he walks with her.


    No matter what the result is, just try to make her happy, happy and happy.


    She is alive, which is the luck he saved all his life.


    "I can''t fool you, but I feel that the people you like belong to, and I suddenly don''t want to be alone..." Lin Nan doesn''t want to force Ye Ziyu to be too tight. Besides, it''s good that he can be with you.


    Ye Ziyu ''ha ha'', grabbed the bag belt and stroked it. His feet were lazy. After glancing at Lin Nan, he said, "say, you won''t take me as a double?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him again and said, "I like drinking milk tea, and so does your fiancee... I like eating hot pot. I guess so does she?"


    "..." Lin tightened his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu stepped forward, padded his toes and patted Lin Nan''s shoulder.


    Well, although in the eyes of outsiders, the action is funny and funny.


    "It''s wrong to look for another girl''s shadow on other girls." Ye Ziyu said earnestly. "It''s unfair to both people. If you don''t say it, it''s easy to put yourself in a dilemma... Be good, wake up!"


    "...." Lin Nan smiled with his eyes down.


    Ye Ziyu took back his hand to Lin Nan, and grumbled his dissatisfaction: "what is that tall? What do you think you want to make complaints about?


    "Next time you want to shoot, tell me, I''ll squat down." Lin Nan said in a spoiled voice.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him coldly. He completely disdained Lin Nan''s degeneration and didn''t believe it at all.


    They went on, listening to the noisy traffic in their ears, but they felt calm.


    "I won''t take anyone as his double..." Lin Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Once, he would not take anyone as a small double, and now he would not take anyone as Ziyu''s double.


    Ye Ziyu just raised his hands and stretched out. He didn''t notice what Lin Nan said?


    ¡­¡­


    Pan City, Glen Hotel Cafe.


    "Brother Hong Wen, will you come to my graduation ceremony?" Lin ran Xia asked with a smile.


    Xi Hongwen put down his coffee cup. "Look at the time. If you have no task and are in Pancheng, you''ll pass."


    "Oh..." Lin ranxia answered angrily, and her slender fingers gently twisted the ear handle of the coffee cup.


    "I''ll go to Los Angeles tomorrow. Do you need to bring it?" Xi Hongwen asked, looking at Lin ranxia''s coyness.


    The girl who plays with Xiaoxuan since childhood and has always been his sister has reached the age of graduation.


    If Xiaoxuan is still there, will she also ask him if he will attend the graduation ceremony?


    Lin ranxia drooped her shoulders. "I don''t know you now... It doesn''t seem useful to take anything." she sighed, "but let him take good care of himself."


    Xi Hongwen nodded. He was surprised that Lin Nannan was like this now, but he could understand it again.


    "That..." Lin ranxia bit her lower lip, swallowed her nervousness, leaned forward slightly, her eyes shining with the shame of the little girl''s mind, and her voice asked with a little hesitation, "brother Hongwen, I want to tell you something!"


    Xi Hongwen frowned and looked at Lin ranxia with a deep vision.


    He didn''t want Lin ranxia to say it, but he also knew that it was only good for her to say it, pierce it and give up.


    "Well, you said." Xi Hongwen''s voice was faint.


    Lin ran Xia felt that her heart was beating fast. It was like beating a drum.


    She nervously took a sip of coffee and pressed her emotions, so that she didn''t have the mischief of the past. Instead, she said seriously, "brother Hongwen, i... I like you!" she blushed and hurriedly lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to see Xi Hongwen''s expression, "well, can I... Do, do you... Be your girlfriend?"


    She probably wanted to know Xi Hongwen''s expression too much. Although she was nervous, afraid and shy, she still looked up


    Xi Hongwen was not surprised that Lin ranxia would confess to him. Some things didn''t mean he didn''t know before.


    "No!" Xi Hongwen replied simply.


    Lin ranxia obviously didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to answer so quickly, "why?" she bit her lower lip, "you don''t have a girlfriend... Is it because of my brother or Xiaoxuan?"


    "Because of Xiaoxuan." Xi Hongwen still didn''t hide.


    "Xiaoxuan and I are good friends. If we can be together, she will bless us!" Lin ranxia''s nose began to sour.


    Xi Hongwen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin ran and Xia Qiang, and sighed, "it''s not because you''re Xiaoxuan''s best friend, but..." he paused slightly, and his voice was heavy under the complex emotion, "... The person I like is Xiaoxuan."


    "You like Xiaoxuan. There''s no conflict with me!" Lin ran Xia pressed her lips tightly.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak.


    Lin ranxia seemed to feel something suddenly, and suddenly widened her eyes. "You mean... Her love for Xiaoxuan is not brother to sister, but... Yes..." she seemed to be surprised by her own ideas. After several times, she clenched her teeth and asked, "is it men''s love for women?"


    "Yes!" Xi Hongwen''s voice was faint.

 Chapter 2140

    "But she is your sister, your cousin by blood..." Lin ranxia was shocked and even forgot her sadness, "you, how can you like her?"


    Xi Hongwen''s voice was calm and serious. "No, we are not related by blood..." he said with missing deep in his eyes, "he is not my aunt''s child."


    "What are you talking about?"


    A startled question did not come from Lin ranxia.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the questioner and saw his aunt Xi Wanzhu standing there with a friend.


    Xi Hongwen''s face immediately changed.


    "Wan Zhu..." Xi Wan Zhu''s friends were worried about her and frowned.


    They eat nearby and come over for a cup of coffee.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Xi Hongwen and Lin ranxia. I wanted to come and say hello, but I didn''t expect to hear their dialogue just now


    Originally, Xi Hongwen would like his cousin, which was enough to shock them, but I didn''t expect that this cousin was not a cousin?!


    "Hong Wen, what did you just say?" Xi Wanzhu''s eyes were red for a moment. "You said Xiao Xuan, not my child?"


    Xi Hongwen sighed quietly. He had a headache. After hiding things for so many years, he would be heard by his aunt.


    "I''ll send my aunt back. When you get home, send me a message, you know?" Xi Hongwen looked at Lin ranxia and said.


    Lin ranxia''s confession was rejected and she was not relieved. Xi Hongwen threw her a bomb that he liked Xiaoxuan. Needless to say, Xiaoxuan became the daughter of aunt Wan Zhu again


    "Well, good!" Lin ranxia nodded, knowing that this was not the time to say his own things.


    Besides, brother Hong Wen refused her so clearly.


    Xi Hongwen got up, nodded slightly with Xi Wanzhu''s friend, settled the account first, and then left with Xi Wanzhu.


    This night is destined to make the Xi family sad because of the sudden truth.


    The real Xiaoxuan died at birth. In order to be afraid of Xi Wanzhu''s sadness, another "tragic" girl made up for her sadness.


    But no matter what the secret is, no matter how long... One day, the truth will be revealed in front of everyone.


    Whether you are happy or sad


    ¡­¡­


    La, blues.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Gu Beichen''s private wine cellar with a look of surprise.


    She didn''t know much about red wine. When she came to the Ling family, she knew a little under the "influence" of her eldest brother and second brother.


    But when she saw the wine cellar, she suddenly felt that even with the identity of big brother, she might not be able to make such a wine cellar.


    "The emperor''s president, a wine cellar, forced gegao to dump others for nine blocks..." Ye Ziyu whispered to Lin Nan, "how much do you charge for these wines?"


    She gently scratched her hand over the wine... Sighed: such a wine cellar is so beautiful!


    "There are many treasures here, which can''t be bought with money." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    The two of them are watching wine here. Although Ye Ziyu doesn''t know what to look at, he doesn''t have a concept.


    The people who had drunk first chatted.


    "I finally saw the popularity in the south." Li Yunze sighed.


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his goblet.


    "To the south, she is her, this..." Chu Zixiao wondered.


    "Something happened in the middle. Recently, I found some connections to the south. I knew that she had survived the explosion..." Gu Beichen said faintly without in-depth explanation. "It''s just that after burns, cosmetic surgery and skin grafting, plus I don''t remember the past."


    Chu Zixiao listened and nodded slightly.


    In due time, Zhang Nian came from the outside with a bottle of sparkling wine.


    "It tastes good, and the leaves should be OK," Zhang Nian said with a smile.


    Zhang Jia used to be a famous family. Although everything was empty, she was not embarrassed here.


    "Well." Chu Zixiao nodded, "said to the south. Ling Xiye''s drinking capacity is not very good. This is OK."


    At the right time, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu came up.


    "You talk here. Ye and I can go outside and see the night scene..." Zhang Nian greeted Ye Ziyu. "Go, it''s good to have a window seat."


    Without Lin Nannan and them, ye Ziyu was indifferent and happy. He nodded immediately, was happy, took a relaxed face and left with Zhang Nian


    "It seems that it''s hard to do!" Li Yunze said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s more than difficult!" Chu Zixiao said with a timely smile. "It''s completely disgusted... However, it''s easy and easy to arouse people to the south."


    As soon as his words fell, the two brothers looked at the seated Lin Nan and smiled.


    Because ye Ziyu is still alive, it is really a great happiness for Lin Nanan.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter to let a few people tease him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Li Yunze was curious.


    "I''m sure. Take your time." Lin Nan said with a comfortable smile, "it''s mine. I can''t escape."


    "I don''t necessarily want you when I look at her..." Gu Beichen said. He drank red wine indifferently. On his cold face, he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    In fact, they can see that ye Ziyu has a good character, but he really doesn''t mean anything to Lin Nannan.


    Here, Gu Beichen has the most power to speak.


    Because Jane Mo had the influence of progesterone hormone, silence made her strange to him, not to mention Ye Ziyu''s current situation?!


    "I''m kind to her, and I can always make her feel it." Lin Nan said, his eyes full of relaxation.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and felt very right about Lin Nannan''s words.


    Love or not?


    As long as there is a chance to be good to those who want to love, that''s enough.


    Several men were relaxed because Lin Nan suddenly "resurrected".


    Ye Ziyu, who had just made a friend of Zhang Nian, also had a good chat with her.


    "You say you don''t remember the past?" Zhang Nian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu didn''t think so. "However, she felt that it should have been a person before..." she shrugged. "The second brother said, after checking my previous identity, there was no one at all."


    "Impossible? Where are the fingerprints?" Zhang Nian frowned.


    "It''s basically worthless!" Ye Ziyu raised his hand and read his palm to Zhang. "No, it''s good that the back of his hand can''t see anything... I heard that it''s also skin grafting."


    "..." Zhang Nian looked at Ye Ziyu''s palm and touched his eyebrows with a cold shiver. "Your car accident is too serious... How painful it is?"


    "I don''t remember!" Zhang Nian shook her head and stopped. "So, I don''t remember anything before, even the impression of pain." she smiled and said, "there are gains and losses."


    Zhang Nian looked at Ye Ziyu''s smile and suddenly admired the girl.


    She has the tenacity that many people don''t have and lack... Not afraid of the future and not thinking about the past.


    "It''s very late. Let''s send you back to the south?" Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Ye Ziyu wants to refuse, but look at the situation... Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are married. Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian, she is a girl. Naturally, everyone won''t let her go back by herself. The only thing left is Lin Nannan.


    "OK." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and glanced at Lin Nan, obviously unhappy.


    As if they didn''t see it, they walked out of the blues.


    The night is a little deep.


    In the parking lot opposite the blues, on the driver''s seat of a black SUV, a man with a baseball cap started the car and followed up after Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu got on the ca

 Chapter 2141

    "Back to shangjiayuan so late?" Lin asked casually to the south.


    "Go back to Ling''s house." Ye Ziyu also answered casually, "my mother will certainly prepare breakfast for me tomorrow morning. If I don''t go back tonight, she will be lost tomorrow."


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes gradually deepened. "Do you like your home now?"


    "Of course!" Ye Ziyu nodded. "They are all very kind to me. They clearly know that I am not really Ling Xiye, but they are so good to me that I don''t feel like a ''substitute''."


    The Ling family found emotional sustenance in her, and she was not alone. To some extent, they all got a lot.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s satisfied smile and knew that she didn''t lie.


    Now he didn''t know Shi Shaoqin''s "purpose", but he was grateful to the man who had done great harm to the third brother for letting Ziyu have his home after "losing" everything.


    "No..." Ye Ziyu suddenly frowned. "Lin Nan, you are really strange today. You always make me feel that the world has changed after I get drunk."


    Lin looked to the south, smiled at Ye Ziyu, took back his eyes and said, "just think the world has changed!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha". Some wood looked back and decided not to talk to Lin Nan.


    This man, she feels a little dangerous.


    And this danger was caused by his own death yesterday


    ¡­¡­


    The SUV followed not far or near, because there was a lot of traffic on the road in the same direction, and he didn''t follow Lin Nannan''s car, which didn''t attract the attention of the people in front.


    The driver''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the screen flickered in the storage area.


    He glanced at the call, took one side of the Bluetooth headset, put it on, and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Brother Zhan, ready."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fell in front. He was not in the same lane as him. Lin Nan''s car, which was separated by three cars, said, "HMM."


    "Brother Zhan, do you want to directly..." there was a voice on the phone.


    "No." Yan Zhan''s voice was faint. "Today is not the purpose."


    The person on the phone was silent and finally answered.


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    In due time, Lin Nannan''s car changed lanes at the intersection in front and went to the lane that can turn left in front.


    Yan Zhan glanced at the driveway and followed him


    Lin looked South and inadvertently crossed the reversing mirror. He just saw Yan Zhan''s car turn the lane.


    He looked a little deeper, and no emotion leaked out.


    The car seems to have been in the same direction as them, which has gone four intersections


    Lin Nan converged when the car stopped at a red light at the intersection.


    It became a train. Because there was a car in the middle, he couldn''t see the SUV.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a small head slightly pecking rice by a chicken. When Lin looked south, he saw Ye Ziyu''s sleepy head bit by bit, looking particularly charming and naive.


    A light smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan didn''t move. He looked at Ye Ziyu as if he was too sleepy


    It''s just that after watching it for a while, the bottom of my eyes hurt.


    The car starts again after changing the signal light.


    Because of the turn, ye Ziyu had fallen to the south of Lin because of inertia


    Lin Nannan catches Ye Ziyu gently and doesn''t let her wake up because of her sudden failure.


    Ye Ziyu found support. She just slept a little. Because of her sense of safety, she gradually went to a deeper sleep


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, who was completely asleep, smiled, turned his eyes and looked at the reversing mirror again.


    I saw the SUV that had been following them, turned to the side lane, and then entered the entertainment city parking lot on the side.


    Lin looked slightly deeper into the south, took back his sight, and subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, he looked back.


    Car, keep moving.


    Just as he turned into the only road leading to Lingjia villa area, suddenly, on the side road, a car lost control and hit obliquely


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --"


    "Squeak -"


    Lin Nannan reminded the driver that before the driver could react, the car had hit their rear part.


    The car was hit and rotated on the road. The runaway car hit the roadside trunk after Lin Nan''s resistance to their car, and then stopped.


    Ye Ziyu was startled to wake up by the sudden impact force. If Lin Nan hadn''t almost instinctively responded to the crisis, she might have hit her car glass directly because of the inertial impact force.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lin Nan first looked at Ye Ziyu and asked, full of worry.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him, because he was awakened from his sleep. His face shook his head in a stunned way.


    Lin Nan listened, and then he breathed out.


    "Nanshao?" the driver just felt dizzy. After shaking, he looked at the people behind him.


    Lin Nan shook his head slightly and said that he was fine. After looking at the car that hit the tree, "I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t be in the car."


    Ye Ziyu nodded tightly at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the door of Lin''s south side. They were all knocked out of shape.


    If the driver didn''t react quickly, I don''t know what the consequences would be?!


    Ye Ziyu swallowed. After trying to calm herself, she opened the door from her side and got out of the car first.


    Lin Nan got out of the car and motioned to the driver who also climbed out of the co driver to go to the accident vehicle


    But when a person moves, his hand is caught.


    "Can I also..." Ye Ziyu''s words suddenly stopped. She slowly lowered her eyes and fell on Lin Nannan''s hand, "are you hurt?!"


    She immediately stared at Lin Nan.


    Lin lowered his eyes to the south, "it''s all right. The car glass is broken. It''s delimited..."


    Ye Ziyu bit her lip and worried at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just now she was suddenly stunned, but now she was very sober. Just now she was completely protected by Lin Nan.


    "Your hands first?!" Ye Ziyu frowned anxiously, looked around and found that they were at a crossroads.


    "No, just scratch. It''s not a deep wound."


    "But..."


    "It''s all right." Lin Nan raised his other hand and gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s head. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Then he grabbed Ye Ziyu''s hand and went to the accident vehicle


    Ye Ziyu was a little stunned. She just touched her head to kill. Why would she feel very warm?!


    Ling Xiye, you must be crazy


    Los Angeles is a city that never sleeps. Although the night is getting deeper and deeper, the roads in the urban area are still flowing.

 Chapter 2142

    Because of the traffic accident at the intersection, soon, there was a traffic jam here.


    Someone called the police and made an emergency call.


    Lin Nan pulled Ye Ziyu to the south, and his fierce eyes, which had not appeared for a long time, appeared after passing through the crowd.


    He just wanted to see if the accident was purposeful?!


    "I won''t quarrel with you anymore. Wake up, wake up... I won''t quarrel with you again... Sobbing..."


    A sobbing voice came intermittently from the car with regret under chagrin.


    "Don''t scare me... Don''t scare me... Sobbing..."


    Ye Ziyu listened to the cry in the car and frowned slightly. She looked at Lin Nannan with worry at the bottom of her eyes. Subconsciously, she wanted to break away from him and go to have a look.


    However, after manual operation, Lin Nan grasped it more tightly.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I want to go over and have a look. This is my responsibility." he paused. "Moreover, we are also the parties."


    "An assistant policeman, what can you do?" Lin glanced at her. "You just stay here. When the on duty comes, communicate first."


    "What about you?" Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan instinctively, his eyes filled with worry.


    Lin Nan smiled and touched Ye Ziyu''s head. "I''ll go and have a look."


    Uh?!


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Last time Chen Bureau caught a criminal, he didn''t bother to take care of it. A car accident, he even wanted to go and have a look?


    Is it because of the parties?!


    "Remember, just stay here!" Lin said after looking south around.


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently.


    Lin Nanfang let go of Ye Ziyu and went to the accident vehicle.


    The girl was still crying. The boy had blood on his head and lay unconscious on the air bag.


    Lin Nan sniffed slightly. Instead of taking care of the people in the car, he first went to see the place where the car was hit


    Everyone was curious about his past. Why didn''t he look at people first? There was a lot of discussion.


    Lin Nannan ignored it. After determining that the car was seriously hit, but there was no possibility of explosion, there was already the sound of sirens and ambulances in the distance.


    Lin Nan still didn''t take care of the people inside, but returned to Ye Ziyu.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Ziyu asked anxiously.


    "The woman shouldn''t have much to do. The man''s situation is uncertain now. Let''s talk when the ambulance arrives..." Lin Nan said calmly.


    According to the situation of car collision and the cushion of airbag, the problem should not be very big.


    However, he doesn''t know whether there are fractures caused by collision and extrusion.


    In this case, when the ambulance is about to arrive at the scene, it is obvious that it is best for him not to deal with it.


    The traffic police and ambulance personnel arrived at the scene. Soon, while the on-site problems were eliminated, the injured were taken away by ambulance


    Because the party is the deputy bureau of the General Administration, the traffic police inquiry is very easy.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the traffic police with a corner of his mouth and said all the road information at that time and the situation after the crash.


    Everything, his clear mind even made her think that he was not a party just now, but a bystander who specially observed the development of the situation after predicting everything.


    When the traffic police finished recording, they looked at the well-organized events and Lin''s line of sight to the south.


    "Forestry Bureau..."


    "I''ll go first, and you can deal with the rest." Lin Nan didn''t give the traffic police more opportunities to doubt. He turned around and took Ye Ziyu and left.


    "Do you think the Forest Bureau seems... Not like rumors?!" said the traffic policeman who took the note and the people on the side. Looking at Lin Nan''s back, his eyes were confused.


    The person on one side shrugged, "the problem is that there is no wind in the hole."


    "Also......" the traffic policeman glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly. "It is estimated that there are girls around. The forest bureau wants some face." he paused, "but the process is too clear and simple."


    "There is a fantasy about who the forest bureau is. You''d better deal with the scene first!" the person on the side patted him on the shoulder. "It has nothing to do with you and me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanshao, I''ve called a new car for you. It''s over there..." the previous driver saw Lin coming South and pointed to the car parked at the temporary parking spot in front, "I''ll wait for the trailer."


    "HMM." Lin answered faintly to the South and continued to pull Ye Ziyu to the car.


    Because ye Ziyu was still thinking about Lin Nanan''s "performance", for a time, he also forgot that she had been pulled by him.


    Lin opened the door to the South and motioned Ye Ziyu to get on the bus.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned and looked at him.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was stunned, and smiled. His eyes were full of doting. He gave a slight sign of "I''m happy with all your expressions.".


    Ye Ziyu looked at the car, suddenly sober, "Oh", and hurried into the car.


    "Nan Shao, I bought some wound disinfection when I just came here. You can deal with it briefly first?" the driver said after Lin Nan got on the bus.


    "HMM." Lin answered faintly to the South and took over some medicine boxes containing simple wound treatment drugs handed over by the driver.


    "I''ll come!" Ye Ziyu took it first. "I have some simple medical aid."


    "Very professional." Lin Nan praised.


    "Of course, I''m going to the criminal police team in the future." Ye Ziyu was slightly proud and began to deal with Lin Nan.


    When she studied before, she just studied without real wounds.


    The first time she dealt with a real wound, she was obviously careful and clumsy.


    Several times, Lin Nannan was hurt because of poor strength control.


    Of course, such pain is sweet for Lin Nan.


    The driver occasionally glances at the back seat from the rear-view mirror. Sometimes he just sees Ye Ziyu''s hand getting heavy. He can''t help but slightly frown and look at Lin to the south.


    But when he saw Lin''s smile on the south corner of his mouth getting deeper and deeper, the driver was thinking, do people who have been special forces feel like scratching such a small pain?!


    "Hoo..." Ye Ziyu sighed after handling it.


    Lin Nan looked at his exaggerated hand wrapped by Ye Ziyu and smiled. According to his request, it was impossible to see.


    "Can I ask you something?" Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin lifted his eyes to the south, "HMM."


    "How did you just feel so fresh about things before and after the accident?" Ye Ziyu frowned. "I can''t figure it out... When people are in danger, isn''t their brain in a state of panic?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, his eyes slightly deep. "That''s an ordinary person, I''m smart and calm." he didn''t tell her, but these were his professional instincts when he was a special forces soldier.


    "I think you are indifferent to everything..." Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and hissed, "so he looked on coldly."


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the South and smiled, without explanation.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, turned his eyes, and asked cautiously, "Lin Bureau, how calm you were just. In fact, if you take your position seriously, you should be very awesome?"

 Chapter 2143

    Lin Nan smiled quietly and did not answer Ye Ziyu''s question.


    Ye Ziyu humming, sitting on the body, for Lin Xiang Nan, "make complaints about mud, not on the wall".


    Throughout the system, there are legends about Lin Nannan


    In the past, when I was a soldier, I changed my job by my family and moved to the position of deputy bureau. When I came here, I became a shopkeeper.


    Who has leisure to hold a tea cup every day, drink tea, have money to work and do hard things?!


    Ye Ziyu''s affection for Lin Nanan''s sudden outburst was shattered by his legend and his "indifference" at the moment.


    When the car arrived outside Ling''s villa, ye Ziyu got off the car, and Lin Nannan followed


    "I''m going in, forest bureau, then..." Ye Ziyu endured and smiled falsely. "Goodbye!" she turned quickly.


    "Ling Xiye!" Lin shouted to the south.


    Ye Ziyu frowned, sighed, turned around and smiled, "the forest bureau is very happy and exciting tonight. Thank you for your protection!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and wanted to divide the distance with him. His eyes were slightly deep, his voice was a little deep, and asked, "why do you want to go to the criminal police team?"


    "Because I like justice!"


    Ye Ziyu said and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, it was dissatisfaction and disdain for Lin Nan''s attitude at that time.


    "You can speak German, English and French..." Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly deep. "Have you ever thought that you might have a better job before you lose your memory?"


    Ye Ziyu was curious that he could even speak German and English. After Gu Beichen''s casual test, he found that he could also speak French. Although he didn''t speak as well as German and English, ye Ziyu was also very curious.


    "That was before amnesia." Ye Ziyu said seriously, "I used to like a lot at that time, but it was the past, not the present or the future."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "Everyone''s life is different at every stage. Now I want to be a policeman..." Ye Ziyu said, becoming more and more serious. "Although I found that I can speak several foreign languages today, I may have been engaged in language work in the past, but that doesn''t affect my current preferences."


    "For example, maybe you loved someone very much before, but now you like Huo Lianchen?" when Lin Nan asked this, his heart was suddenly stabbed.


    Ye Ziyu thought a little and nodded. "That''s right..." paused, "but I don''t intend to like Huo Lianchen from today on."


    Lin Nan listened, and there was a ray of joy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "He has people he likes. I won''t interfere with other people''s feelings because I like them," Ye Ziyu said calmly, "If only that woman likes Huo Lianchen and Huo Lianchen doesn''t like her, I''ll fight for it... But a man''s heart is not on you. I think you should think rationally whether to continue or not before you are deep enough to make yourself do crazy things."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu. His sight became deeper and deeper, and he caught up with Mo Kong, as if to devour the people in front of him.


    Once, even though the little fish was sad because of Tang Luoyan, he also knew that if it was not his own love, it would not be his own.


    Now forget everything and start over. She is always her and has not changed.


    A girl who can attract him


    "Obviously, I think, instead of making myself sharp, I''d better let go of myself... And then seek a new relationship." Ye Ziyu smiled and shrugged, looked at Lin Nan pulling the corners of his mouth, said with a stiff smile, "but my new relationship has absolutely nothing to do with the forest Bureau!"


    "..." Lin frowned to the south.


    "Well, after answering the question, thank you for having a drink with me last night and sending me home." Ye Ziyu raised his hand and waved, "Forest Bureau, it''s very late. I''m in."


    She smiled and turned quickly.


    "Ling Xiye, I said I wanted to chase you. It''s no joke..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s hurried back and said with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu stumbled slightly under his feet, then looked back at Lin Nan with a disgusted face, gave a warning gnashing his teeth, and hurried into the door.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, she took another look at Lin Nan and threw the door more and more disgusted.


    With a bang, the iron gate closed, and Lin Xiangnan stood where he was. Instead, he laughed more and more happily.


    Little fish, do you want to be a policeman because of the necklace I gave you, or because... Subconsciously, you think this life will be very close to me?


    Whatever it is, just like it.


    And I like you... Just!


    Lin looked back to the South and turned into the car.


    On the way back, he looked down at Ye Ziyu''s wrapped hand. The bottom of his eyes were sweet with joy.


    There is no problem, bigger than you can live


    Ziyu, I''m not in a hurry. You accept me. No matter what time, I will only be good to you, only to you.


    Lin Nan returned to shangjiayuan. As soon as he entered the door, he saw "little fish" sitting in the porch. When he saw him coming back, "meow", he got up and stretched.


    If Lin Nan doesn''t get home at 11:00 p.m., "little fish" will sit in the porch all the time.


    Lin squatted down to the South and "little fish" automatically ran to him.


    "You know, when I''m sure she''s her, I don''t know how to describe my happiness..." Lin Nan gently stroked the cat and got up and walked into the house. "Even if she changed her face, she''s still my little fish."


    "Meow..." when the cat heard "little fish", he arched his head towards Lin Nan''s chest.


    Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Today''s smile is what he hasn''t had in the past few years since he returned to Los Angeles.


    Because even if I laughed in the past, I never laughed.


    "Little fish" seemed to feel Lin Nan''s happiness and licked Lin Nan''s hand.


    When I saw the gauze on my hand, as a meow star, I immediately grabbed it with my claws with shining eyes


    Unfortunately, when his claws were about to touch, Lin Nan suddenly raised his hand.


    The meow star man found that his toy had disappeared and immediately wanted to rush, but Lin put it down when he passed the cat ladder to the south.


    With ease, he took the ball prepared for the meow star and threw it.


    With new attention, the meow star immediately forgot the gauze in Lin Nan''s hand, turned and went to his little paradise to chase the ball.


    After confirming that "little fish" would not follow, Lin Nan went to the study and turned on the computer.


    What happened tonight may be because he determined that the little fish had "returned" to him today. Therefore, he was always afraid that things were too coincidental.


    Car accident, is it an accident? He needs to make sure!

 Chapter 2144

    Lin Nannan directly used his work account to enter the traffic police traffic signal system. He watched the traffic video of the SUV "following" them from where to the opposite side of the blues.


    After the SUV entered the entertainment city, he took advantage of his current position to enter the parking lot monitoring system of the entertainment city.


    The SUV finally stops at the parking space, but the driver''s seat is just a monitoring dead corner.


    However, without a minute, the man in a baseball cap came out of the driver''s seat and walked to the elevator


    Lin Nan found the owner of the entertainment city from the fire system record and dialed his phone.


    "Who?" the other party''s voice was filled with arrogance of local tyrants.


    "I''m going south."


    As soon as the other party listened, his voice immediately changed, "it''s the Forest Bureau..." the man said with a smile, "Forest Bureau, what''s the matter?"


    "At 10:12, the man who went up from Elevator 3 in the underground parking lot, you give me a surveillance video and send it to my mailbox." Lin Nan said and reported his email number to him.


    "Forest Bureau, yes... What''s the matter?" the other party''s voice was cautious.


    "Private affairs." Lin Nan said directly, "make up after feeling..." he paused. "Don''t worry, no matter what, you can''t get it on your head."


    The man listened and said with a little peace of mind, "Forest Bureau, I''ll ask the people in the monitoring room to pass the clip to you."


    Lin Nanan''s identity is not just a deputy bureau. Just Gu Beichen, they want to curry favor with the relationship from him to the emperor.


    As long as it''s not something sensitive, the man won''t push.


    What''s more, he also knows that the consequence of giving face without face is that Lin Nan can still get what he wants, but he may be wearing small shoes in the future.


    While waiting, Lin Nannan didn''t stop and went to check the accident vehicle.


    Looking back from the intersection of the accident, I found that the couple came out of a hotel. At first, they didn''t speak. After passing two intersections, they began to argue slowly. Until the intersection they met evolved into a shot, which led to the car accident


    Everything looks, there is no doubt.


    Lin Nan looked at the video clip from the mailbox again. After determining the person, he checked the person''s identity.


    The man is the owner of a sporting goods chain store, and the car is also under his name.


    Before, I had dinner in the restaurant opposite blues, then received a call from a friend and went to the entertainment city


    no problem!


    Lin Nan leaned back slowly on his seat and wondered if he had become nervous because Ziyu "came back" today.


    Drooping his eyes and smiling, Lin Nan shook his head gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan lit a cigarette, took a sip and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    "Zhan Shao, Lin Nannan, as you think, adjusted the monitoring." ah Lang said coldly.


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but took another cigarette.


    Lin Nanan was born as a special forces soldier. Even if I heard that he has been depressed in the past two years, it doesn''t mean that the instincts engraved in his bones will disappear.


    He followed for a few blocks. If he had no doubt about the car accident, it would be impossible.


    "I''m still taking a risk today..." Yan Zhan''s voice was faint.


    Wolf was silent and nodded, "fortunately, he didn''t make a move in the end."


    There are too many coincidences and accidents in this world.


    Yan Zhan calculated that he might check Lin Nanan, so from beginning to end, he didn''t leave anything for Lin Nanan to find his trace.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Lin Nanan a small lesson, but when the car entered the entertainment city, he suddenly felt inappropriate, so he cancelled the plan.


    Who knows, a car actually hit Lin Nan''s car.


    "Zhan Shao, will you wait?" said a wolf, with a sense of hatred in his voice.


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but his eyes became deep.


    In the last shipment, even though he and his adoptive father were careful, they still didn''t expect that there would be such an accident in the end.


    Years of "foundation" did not say, he was also jailed.


    If it weren''t for wolf outside, I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to come out of that high four-dimensional sky in his life.


    The adoptive father died and Ziyu died... All in the explosion that caused a sensation in the city of ferrao.


    Colin is alive!


    There are too many rumors on the road, but there is a problem. He can''t figure out why?!


    Lin Nannan, who should have traded with Shi Shaoqin, heard that he left Feiluo city on the night of the explosion


    Although he can''t confirm the news, it is an indisputable fact that Colin is an undercover.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhan''s eyes were cold.


    It was a mixture of grief and hatred under the love that had been endured!


    He and his adoptive father, no matter who died, knew very well that people could end up in the Jianghu.


    But where''s Ziyu?!


    Why is Ziyu at the base?


    I''m afraid he Lin''s undercover identity is inseparable!


    "What can hurt Lin Nan now?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Wolf was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    The Lin family is in Pancheng. Those people can''t move. After all, it''s not the Jianghu that is involved.


    Colin is south in Los Angeles. He can still do it in a small range.


    "That woman today..." Yan Zhan slowly raised his eyes and looked ahead with a faint voice. "It seems that it''s a little useful for Lin Nan."


    The words fell, and his eyes crossed with disdain.


    I''m afraid his feelings for Ziyu were all tasks?


    Otherwise, how could Ziyu be moved by another girl less than three years after he left?


    The so-called depression is probably just because of his grandfather''s death?!


    "Let''s tie the woman up..." said Wolf impulsively.


    "No!" Yan Zhan shook his head, "I want to observe again."


    Hearing this, wolf immediately bit his teeth and stood up. He wanted to break out, but he had come into contact with Yan Zhan''s sight and immediately wilted.


    "Xiaoji still has no news?" Yan Zhan said after seeing ah Lang calm down.


    Wolf shook his head. "Zhan Shao, will you... Really die as it was said?" he sat down again. "At that time, he chased the man who took the evidence back to the base. It was said that there was a big explosion."


    "Yes, I''m sure." Yan Zhan''s voice was cold.


    He was only released from prison for more than a month, and it took him a few days to get his identity again.


    Now, it''s hard to check what happened more than two years ago.


    The death of my adoptive father involves many things.


    Lin Nanan and Xu Zhao even got a lot of evidence, so that many people related to them were caught.


    A Lang has made great efforts to get him out. He doesn''t have the energy to check whether she Xiaoji died or not?


    Or he doesn''t have the energy and mind to care about others.


    "Zhan Shao, why do you have to check him?" ah Lang didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2145

    Yan Zhan glanced at ah Lang and didn''t answer.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he had to check whether she Xiaoji was alive or not.


    Just don''t know why, always feel, to determine his life and death, can be at ease.


    Perhaps, if she Xiaoji is alive, he may be able to understand some things faster


    For example, Lin Nan''s situation at that time!


    When Xu Zhao went to intercept their evidence, shouldn''t he leave directly?


    Why did you go to the base instead?


    He should be very clear that after cutting the evidence of wet goods, he can''t still have the opportunity to go to the base to find evidence. What''s the meaning of his past?


    Unless someone is waiting for him to meet over there!


    And this man


    Yan Zhan lowered his eyes and smoked. The smoke curled up, dyeing his meditative face into a dreamland under the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun opened the darkness of the night early in the morning and sprinkled on every corner early.


    Ye Ziyu had a headache and tightened her eyes. Listening to the "chirping" of sparrows outside, she felt very noisy for the first time.


    When he opened his sour eyes, ye Ziyu lay in bed, looked at the ceiling and sighed helplessly.


    She must have run into evil


    Must be!


    When she came back last night, she was lying in bed. It was Lin Nan who said she wanted to chase her that finally stopped in her mind.


    Then, after she got drunk the night before yesterday, she struggled to sleep when she wondered if anything had happened with Lin Nannan and whether he was possessed by a ghost.


    Interesting!


    Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, Lin Nannan must be the biggest devil in your life, so when you "take the initiative" to hit his car, your life will be evil and fall into chaos.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Mom, I''m awake..." Ye Ziyu shouted and opened the quilt.


    When the door opened at the right time, Zhu Xinyi came in with a smile.


    "You usually go downstairs at this time, but you haven''t got up today..." Zhu Xinyi said with a smile in her eyes. "I heard from the servant that it was almost early in the morning when you came back last night."


    "Well, after dinner, I went to see the blues that my second brother has been talking about." Ye Ziyu turned her neck and walked lazily to the bathroom, "Mom, I''ll wash it first."


    "Well, good." Zhu Xinyi smiled more and more lovingly. "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Breakfast has been prepared. It''s all your favorite."


    Ye Ziyu looked back at Zhu Xinyi and smiled sweetly, "thank you, mom. I love you most."


    Zhu Xinyi was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu. She stared at her angrily and turned out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, Ling Boyang is reading a newspaper at the table.


    Seeing Zhu Xinyi coming down and turning the newspaper, he asked, "Xiye is up?"


    "Well." Zhu Xinyi sat down, "I think Xiye and Chu Zixiao have a play."


    "Oh?" Ling Boyang listened and put down the newspaper. "Xiye has a crush on it?"


    "I think it''s almost..." Zhu Xinyi nodded. "I heard that we went to Blues together after dinner last night."


    "That place is a wine tasting place for others, but it is a private place for people related to Gu Beichen." Ling Boyang said, smiling and nodding, "if Xiye and Chu Zixiao are together, it is definitely a good destination."


    The two of them were thinking about happiness. Ye Ziyu, who was mentally depressed upstairs, didn''t know that her parents'' happiness was built on her "pain".


    Because the train of thought is completely wrong.


    After breakfast, ye Ziyu took a walk with Zhu Xinyi and made a cake in the kitchen. It was almost time for lunch.


    "Mom, I went back after lunch."


    "I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''ll go back after breakfast tomorrow morning..." Zhu Xinyi said. "Let your eldest brother or second brother come back to live in the evening. You can take their car to work tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu is on the night shift tonight, but how dare she tell Ms. Zhu Xinyi about her night shift?


    One said, quasi unemployment!


    It''s not negotiable


    "No, I made an appointment with my friends for dinner and a movie in the evening." Ye Ziyu could only lie.


    "Oh?" Zhu Xinyi looked at it with eyes full.


    In order to convince her mother, ye Ziyu looked sincere.


    Zhu Xinyi thought, it is estimated that 80% of them are Chu Zixiao. After all, the men and women who look at each other, eat and watch movies. Isn''t that standard?


    "Then you don''t have to go after lunch!"


    "I have to go back and clean myself up?" Ye Ziyu said hurriedly.


    Hearing her daughter say this, Zhu Xinyi was more sure that the person who met tonight was Chu Zixiao, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "After dinner, let the driver take you to shangjiayuan."


    "Thank you, mom!" Ye Ziyu grinned.


    Zhu Xinyi slanted her eyes unhappily, but her heart was very warm.


    It''s just that ye Ziyu thinks she''s done with Ms. Zhu Xinyi.


    But she didn''t expect that she had not eaten her lunch. She just felt that a fly had suddenly flown into her mouth, choking up and down, and forced to pretend to smile.


    Ye Ziyu cut open his mobile phone message. It''s a strange number: after lunch, I''ll come to Ling''s house to pick you up at about one o''clock.


    Ye Ziyu frowned: who are you?


    The other party replied: Lin Nannan!


    "...." Ye Ziyu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and hurriedly replied: how do you know my number?


    Just after sending it out, ye Ziyu suddenly remembered something: No, you know my number is normal... But don''t pick me up. I won''t go back after lunch!


    After inputting, ye Ziyu hurried to send it out, for fear that if it was sent a second late, it would cause irreparable things.


    Lin Nannan looked at Ye Ziyu''s message, smiling at the corners of his mouth, touched the action of "little fish", and looked a little lazy, "my mind is still so easy to guess."


    Then he operated his cell phone with one hand and sent a message: don''t you plan to go back to the city after dinner and go on the night shift at night? For fear of leaving at night, your mother has a whim to send you. Can''t you control your working hours?


    "..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan''s message. After he had a heart attack on him, he clenched his teeth and replied: do you care?! Anyway, I don''t need you to pick it up!


    Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows and replied with a smile on his eyes: you have heard so many rumors about me. You should know that I have a bad reputation, but one thing is certain: if I have to do something, no one can control me.


    "..." Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked.


    Yes, she has.


    Lin Nan went to a place once. He had to go through a road under martial law. Whatever others said, he finally went through that road


    But, so what?!


    Wait, she can run after eating and resolutely catch up with Lin before he comes to the south.


    Unfortunately, this idea was soon broken.


    Lin Nanan sent another message when ye Ziyu didn''t reply: if you leave early, I guess I''ll go directly to Ling''s house and ask if you''re there?


    Ye Ziyu grits his teeth: Lin Nanan, what are you doing?

 Chapter 2146

    Lin Nan replied with a smile: chasing you!


    "..." Ye Ziyu leaned back on the sofa and looked up, feeling loveless.


    After calming down, ye Ziyu got up and replied with a drooping shoulder: then tell me, why are you chasing me? What do you like? Can''t I change it?


    Lin Nan sent a puzzled expression: it''s estimated that it''s difficult, because I like all of you.


    What else can she say?


    Ye Ziyu is desperate!


    She let her eyes look forward without focus. She didn''t understand, completely didn''t understand Lin Nan''s neurotic practice.


    Although this man is very handsome, he is very charming without knowing his "deeds".


    Well, regardless of those reviews, it''s definitely "young and promising"!


    But it has nothing to do with her half a dime!


    It''s impossible for her to like such a person who fools around all day, okay?!


    Of course, she has no interest in transforming a fool.


    Ye Ziyu replied with drooping eyes: I beg you, really not. There is a driver in the Ling family.


    "It seems that I''m going to drive you crazy..." Lin Nan chuckled and replied: look what I said above. I''m waiting for you outside Ling''s house.


    "What am I talking about?" Ye Ziyu stared at his mobile phone with gnashing teeth.


    The above words, that is, if she runs away or is not willing, Lin Nan will come into Ling''s house?


    ha-ha!


    She has no doubt that Lin Nannan will really do this


    Only Zhu Xinyi and ye Ziyu had lunch. Ling Boyang and his friends went to play golf early in the morning and had lunch together at noon.


    After Ling Yiyan took over Lingyu international, he came back less.


    As for Ling Yifeng, he hasn''t been a quiet master since childhood. What''s more, he can''t wait to be with his best friend for 24 hours now?


    Of course, he wants to have that qualification. Unfortunately, his best friend doesn''t need it!


    "Mom, I''ll go by myself..." Ye Ziyu took the soup bowl handed by Zhu Xinyi.


    "Why?" Zhu Xinyi frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously.


    "Oh, my friend came to pick me up." Ye Ziyu said hard, afraid that Ms. Zhu would go to see which friend she was?


    "Oh?" Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu''s coy face and immediately said with a smile, "well, if a friend comes to pick you up, he won''t let the driver send you."


    Eh?!


    Why did Ms. Zhu have no curiosity this time?


    Ye Ziyu secretly breathed out his breath and thought about Ms. Zhu Xinyi''s surprise.


    But I don''t know. Because Ms. Zhu thought she had a play with Chu Zixiao in the morning, coupled with her lie of eating and watching movies, she has fully implemented this friend, Chu Zixiao.


    After dinner, ye Ziyu grinds and chirps. After a while, she is ready to go out.


    Yes, she did it on purpose!


    After going out, I saw the Lin Nan''s car with a ticket parked on the roadside.


    Ye Ziyu walked over angrily, got on the bus and said casually, "sorry, I''m late..."


    "I just said I would come and wait at any time, and didn''t ask you when to come out." Lin Nan said in a very good temper.


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled his head from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan''s look of "I''m happy to wait for you". He felt scared and shivered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled and looked back. "Trouble, shangjiayuan." as she said, she fastened her seat belt and resolutely refused to give Lin Nan the chance to use her seat belt dog blood.


    Lin Nan started the car. Seeing ye Ziyu''s fear that he would talk to her, he quickly turned his head to look out of the window and couldn''t help but climb up to the corner of his mouth and smile.


    As soon as their car drove away, a servant said to Zhu Xinyi, "madam, a car came to pick it up. The lady didn''t come down, but it was a man vaguely seen from the window."


    "HMM." Zhu Xinyi nodded with a loving mother''s smile on her face, "all right, are you busy?!"


    "Yes!" the servant answered with a smile and turned away.


    Zhu Xinyi thought for a moment, took her mobile phone and called Ling Yiyan.


    "Mom?"


    "It seems that Xiye and Chu Zixiao are still quite eye-to-eye..." Zhu Xinyi said and smiled. "Isn''t that Jane Mo in our office building? If you have time later, you can make an appointment for me and I''ll call her for dinner."


    "Find out?" Ling Yiyan put down his signature pen, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Chu Zixiao is not a good trust of Xiye. You''d better not be too enthusiastic."


    "How? I looked at the young and promising..." Zhu Xinyi frowned slightly.


    Ling Yiyan sighed and his eyes fell on a family photo on his desk.


    At that time, Ling Xiye was just a freshman in senior high school. He had just returned from school abroad.


    "Mom, I don''t agree with Xi Ye and Chu Zixiao. It''s not a good trust." Ling Yiyan didn''t say the reason, but emphasized his own point of view.


    Although Chu Zixiao''s first love relationship with Jian Mo was in the past, I heard that he had been particularly interested in a nurse in recent years.


    Most importantly, when he went to dinner last night, he happened to pass by the hot pot shop and saw Chu Zixiao go in with the woman, followed by Xi Ye.


    "Mom, let Xiye decide the emotional things, so you don''t get involved too much." Ling Yiyan''s voice showed a faint indifference, "you participate too much, but let Xiye be passive."


    Zhu Xinyi pondered a little and thought it was true, "Oh, forget it, let Xiye have a look for herself first."


    "Well." Ling Yiyan answered, "I have something else to do here. Hang up first."


    "OK."


    Ling Yiyan hung up the phone, but he didn''t continue to deal with business. He just moved his eyes slightly and landed in another photo with only three brothers and sisters.


    This was taken in spring. On that day, brother and sister went riding


    "Although you are not really Xiye, big brother hopes that your happy and happy heart is the same as Xiye." Ling Yiyan said faintly, and his eyes became very deep.


    It''s so deep that people can''t understand it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to shangjiayuan with Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan stopped by a milk tea shop.


    However, he found a place to park his car this time.


    "Wait for me in the car," Lin Nan said, unfastening his seat belt and getting out of the car.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what Lin Nan was going to do. "Oh" made a sound, leaned down, leaned against the car seat, and his eyes moved with him until he went to a milk tea shop in the back.


    "Eh?!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up immediately, "very good?!"


    But the joy didn''t stop for three seconds. Ye Ziyu was stunned immediately. Then he despised his shaking head and whispered, "you''re amorous, aren''t you? They didn''t buy it for you..."


    She snorted and looked back bitterly.


    Lin Nannan has a fiancee who likes drinking milk tea very much!


    Oh, wait!


    Ye Ziyu immediately stared, "Lin Nan has a fiancee and is still there. Why are you chasing me?"

 Chapter 2147

    After ye Ziyu finished asking himself, he sat there blankly. His mind was like a knot. He couldn''t understand.


    Lin Nan came back with milk tea. It''s cold. It''s very suitable for this hot weather.


    When he got on the bus, he saw Ye Ziyu in a daze, frowned slightly, handed her milk tea and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ye Ziyu slowly turned his neck and looked at Lin''s line of sight to the south, which changed instantly.


    However, no matter what emotion, it turned into... Dislike in the end.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly in the middle of his eyebrows. He didn''t know why Ye Ziyu made such an expression to her at the moment?


    "This is for me?" Ye Ziyu asked definitely.


    "Yes." Lin Nan smiled. "Not for you. For whom?" he glanced at the milk tea shop. "As long as Los Angeles doesn''t open today, I know where the milk tea shop opened in the past is on which road and where the original flavor is the best."


    "Such a cow?" Ye Ziyu boasted insincerely. He just looked at Lin Nan''s milk tea and didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    Lin Nan handed it forward slightly. Ye Ziyu tightened the corner of his mouth and took it in a very difficult way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s strange expression and his eyes were slightly deep. "It''s something inconvenient to drink ice today?" he wondered and said, "I''ll buy you a warm one."


    "No..." Ye Ziyu hurriedly raised her eyes and shook her head. She was so "intimate" to Lin Nanan. Seriously, she was a little square!


    After secretly tangled, ye Ziyu said politely: "well... Neighbor, although I also love milk tea and hot pot, but I''m ling Xiye and your fiancee!"


    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he knew that ye Ziyu was struggling with this.


    He smiled and started the car. "I won''t take anyone as a substitute for anyone, nor will I look for someone''s shadow from others..."


    "But your fiancee is still there!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth. "Your current behavior, even if it''s a joke, is the performance of a scum man!"


    "It''s good not to be scum to you." Lin Nan replied very smoothly.


    He wanted to Tell ye Ziyu that she was his fiancee.


    But he doesn''t want to!


    For some things, we must be moved before we can say the premise.


    He didn''t want to have a premise before he let her move passively.


    Besides, it''s good to forget the past. At least, give him a good opportunity to pursue her


    Ye Ziyu was speechless and didn''t even want to talk to Lin Nannan.


    This person, some refresh her three views.


    "One thing, I need to explain..." Lin Nan thought and said, "when I say my fiancee is here, I mean he lives in my heart."


    "You have a girl in your heart, but you want to chase another girl. It''s not slag!" Ye Ziyu sneered and drank milk tea, "Oh... It''s good!"


    She immediately sighed, "sweet but not greasy, and the ice is broken, cool!"


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. He smiled and continued, "do you mean that if a girl lives in my heart, I will be alone all my life?"


    "That''s not..." Ye Ziyu shrugged. "I just feel that you obviously look for a shadow from others, but you don''t admit it."


    "Sooner or later, you will understand that I won''t find another person''s shadow on others." Lin Nan smiled and glanced at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu felt there was no way to communicate with Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan''s words at the moment made it clear that it was the kind. The drunkard said I wasn''t drunk!


    But


    Ye Ziyu suddenly fell silent.


    In, but only in my heart.


    Lin Nan''s fiancee really guessed with the hostess of the breakfast stall that she is not in this world?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t ask. Although she didn''t like Lin Nanan, she felt that if it was true, such a question would hurt people too much.


    After arriving at shangjiayuan, ye Ziyu thought about it and said seriously, "Lin Nanan, you are really not my type, so no matter what misunderstanding or entanglement we had before, just think I was wrong... Okay?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and said, but he couldn''t smile.


    Ye Ziyu was a little flustered. "Well, in future, we will be relationship between superior leaders and subordinates. Thank forest bureau!"


    Lin Nan didn''t mind Ye Ziyu''s change of address.


    Anyway, ye Ziyu''s life is good for him.


    "Forestry bureau, thank you for picking me up and buying me milk tea. Bye!" Ye Ziyu said, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I said I was serious about chasing you," Lin Nan said with a smile when ye Ziyu was about to close the door.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that he had lost his leg and almost fell because he couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    "Of course, you can not respond to me, but that doesn''t affect me chasing you..." Lin Nan still said with a smile, "but if you suddenly want to respond to me, it''s naturally the best."


    "You......" Ye Ziyu''s face was tangled. "Will you let me go?"


    "That''s not good!" Lin Nanan said seriously, "you are single now, and I am single too. I don''t treat you as a substitute for anyone. You are you... You have just been lovelorn. To some extent, we all have people in our hearts, but it doesn''t hurt others. Therefore, I pursue you and you are pursued by me. There is no moral problem."


    His mind was exposed without reservation. Ye Ziyu said that he had been dizzy by Lin Nanan''s words.


    If his fiancee is gone, there is really no moral problem.


    After all, although she plans to give up Huo Lianchen, she still has him in her heart!


    incorrect!


    She is not going to accept Lin Nan''s pursuit. Why should she consider these?


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and saw Lin Nan''s eyes slightly cunning, but seemed to know everything. When he smiled, he felt that he had seen through what he had just thought.


    God!


    Ye Ziyu felt a little creepy and didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly dumped the door and turned away


    However, she forgot that Lin Nan lived in the same building as her.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Lin accurately inserted his hand to the South and blocked the closing.


    Then, under the convulsion of Ye Ziyu''s mouth, he came in with a smile.


    "What a coincidence! Let''s go upstairs!"


    "Oh, yes... What a coincidence." Ye Ziyu thought he was stupid and cried.


    Being teased by Lin Nanan just now, he is even more heartbreaking and wants to find a crack to drill in.


    "It''s still early at work. Do you want to go to my place?" Lin asked South.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu refused ruthlessly.


    Lin Nan smiled. "I have a Scottish folding ear cat. Are you interested in going up and having a look?"


    "Not interested!" Ye Ziyu rolled over her eyes and secretly looked at the rising figures, praying that the 19th floor would arrive soon.

 Chapter 2148

    "Well, I guessed." Lin Nan was not surprised at her refusal.


    Ye Ziyu glanced sideways at Lin Nan. He was a little depressed that he had always seen through what she thought.


    When the elevator reached the 19th floor, ye Ziyu went out without taking a taxi after the elevator door opened.


    Of course, in order to show her indifference, she deliberately raised her chin slightly and walked with a momentum.


    Lin Nan looked at her and smiled more and more. "I think your fingerprints should be changed. Don''t look at anyone better than the middle finger..." he said slightly, "of course, you don''t mind me than the middle finger. I''ll think you have a hint to me."


    "Poof..." Ye Ziyu was choked by his saliva.


    She suddenly turned back and glared at Lin. in his hearty laughter, she turned around and walked to the house on the left.


    Looking at the fingerprint lock, ye Ziyu looked like she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ling Xiye, you must have given Lin Nannan a middle finger. Therefore, the person whose nerves are not on the same channel as others will begin to pester you!"


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said that the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He immediately changed his fingerprint password.


    Of course, she will change. Lin Nannan is not surprised, because this is his purpose.


    He doesn''t want his little girl to have the next chance to compare her middle finger to other men!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    The Xi family knew the real identity of Chi Xiaoxuan and fell into a "fierce battle" since last night.


    Xi Wanzhu collapsed because she knew that her daughter died at birth and couldn''t accept it. She thought of her daughter who had loved her for so many years and died on the operating bed.


    And the most shocking thing for the Xi family, the thing that has never been understood, has finally been understood.


    "So, you will become Lin Nan''s ten day stem and cooperate with him. Everything is because of Xiao Xuan?" Xi Yuandong looked at the excellent son in front of him. Because he forbear his anger, the meat on his face was twitching.


    "Yes." Xi Hongwen didn''t hide anything.


    "Xiaoxuan is your cousin!" Xi Yuandong only felt that this was the biggest "surprise" given to him by his son in his life.


    Surprise, loss of ethics.


    "Dad, Xiaoxuan is just my nominal cousin." Xi Hongwen is still calm. "My uncle said clearly last night, didn''t he?"


    "..." Xi Yuandong choked. "That''s your cousin, too. Legally, Xiao Xuan is your cousin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Hongwen looked out of the window. "Xiaoxuan has been away for so many years. What I can do for her is to bring to justice those who have delayed her life and better see the rights of the world."


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen looked at Xi Yuandong, "moreover, the Xi family will benefit from joining the ten day dry, isn''t it?"


    After the fall of Luo, the Lin family was "implicated" by Lin Nan. Finally, because he got back important evidence and the Lin family''s "problems", the Xi family finally got more support


    Xi Yuandong choked by Xi Hongwen and couldn''t speak, because what he said was the truth.


    "Dad, Xiaoxuan has gone, and many things have passed. You don''t have to worry about the so-called ethical problems." Xi Hongwen''s voice was faint. "I would say this yesterday, but I don''t like Xiaoxuan''s best sister''s infatuation with me. That''s the last thing I can do for Xiaoxuan."


    He is not suitable for Lin ranxia, and the "gratitude and resentment" of the Schilling family has not improved because of the relationship between him and Lin Nannan.


    After all, they are all superior now, and they still have their own positions.


    Neither he nor Lin ranxia is suitable for public or private.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the time. "I''ll go to Los Angeles tomorrow morning and have something to deal with back to the military headquarters..." he got up indifferently. "My aunt, I think my uncle should be able to handle it."


    Xi Yuandong''s face was dark. Looking at his son, who had been disbanded for ten days, he couldn''t understand more and more, he had an indescribable mood.


    Xi Hongwen left his study and went downstairs. Grandma Xi was arranging flowers at the tea table.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first..." Xi Hongwen said hello.


    Grandma Xi put down her scissors, got up and walked over.


    "Grandma has something else to do?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Grandma Xi smiled and said earnestly, "Hong Wen, Xiao Xuan has been gone for years. I know you''ve been pressing this thing in your heart..." she paused. "Now your resentment has been solved, your words have been opened, and it''s time to put it down."


    "Grandma knows?" Xi Hongwen was slightly surprised.


    Grandma Xi smiled and patted Xi Hongwen''s arm. She didn''t answer, but said, "go busy!"


    Xi Hongwen looked at grandma Xi. After a while, he smiled, nodded, turned and left.


    Grandma Xi looked at Xi Hongwen''s back and sighed.


    It is an accident to know that grandsons like granddaughters, and it is also an accident to know that granddaughters are not pro.


    She once thought that they were all from her own family, and it was good in her own family.


    It''s just that something like that happened


    Now it''s all over. She just wants Hong Wen to have her own happiness after she puts it down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went back to her apartment, changed her clothes and decided to go out.


    Resolutely put an end to leaving before work. She is afraid that Lin will surround her to the south!


    Ye Ziyu took the bag, put it on his back and went out of the door.


    When I got to the door of the building, I looked up at the direction of the top floor, smiled proudly, and walked outside the community with happy steps


    Just as she turned the corner of the path, Lin came out from behind the green plants on the south side, looked at Ye Ziyu in the middle of the trunk and smiled.


    He guessed that she might go up and change her clothes. He didn''t expect it to be true!


    Lin Nanan''s behavior towards Ye Ziyu is both angry and funny, but he can understand it.


    After all, the two had been unhappy before, and she thought she would take her as a substitute.


    Although he said, no!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is happy about what his little fish does.


    Lin Nan didn''t go after ye Ziyu and didn''t want to force her too hard.


    He turned and went upstairs. He pressed the elevator and the mobile phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s Li Hao.


    "Hmm?" Lin picked it up to the south.


    "Director, the military region sent a document over..." Li Hao''s voice was cautious. "The military and police should make an exchange contest."


    Li Hao swallowed his words involuntarily.


    First, he was afraid of stimulating Lin Nanan. Second, he also wanted to know his reaction.


    "Give it directly to the special police and report it to me?" Lin asked indifferently to the south.


    "..." Li Hao took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "well, I just got a call from the overall situation and said... Let you coordinate."


    Li Hao waited nervously, hoping that Lin Nan would agree.

 Chapter 2149

    "No time!" Lin Nan refused directly.


    Upon hearing this, Li Hao immediately frowned, "but..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan didn''t give him a chance to talk again and hung up.


    Those jobs, he doesn''t do, naturally someone does.


    This system can''t turn without him.


    Before, he sacrificed everything for his faith.


    Now he just wants to love Ziyu and accompany her


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from his mobile phone, with a sad face.


    It''s not because Lin Nan refused, because he would refuse. He basically guessed it.


    Lin Lao and his sister-in-law have been away for so long. When is the captain going to let himself go?!


    "Alas..." Li Hao sighed, tightening his eyebrows.


    After a while, Li Hao dialed ouyangba and said in a slightly stuffy voice, "director, the Forestry Bureau doesn''t care..."


    Ouyang BA was silent. After a few seconds, he hung up without saying anything.


    Li Hao sighed again. Standing on the steps of the general administration building, he looked at several police cars parked in the yard and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In the General Administration, there is no one except the arranged personnel on duty and a general leader on duty during the holiday.


    He will be here today. He is on duty for the captain.


    He didn''t know whether the captain knew that he would have a platoon on duty. Anyway, people on duty were not necessarily on the normal shift, let alone on duty. He came every time.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Even if something happened, he could handle it after staying in the "silver fox" for several years.


    But nothing can arouse the captain''s interest, which is the biggest problem for him so far.


    "Li Hao, haven''t you gone yet?" Wang Qiang came to the playground in the yard of his unit with a water cup and sports clothes.


    Li Hao looked at it, grinned and said, "I''m going to go!"


    Wang Qiang ''ha ha'' smiled, "I saw you always frowning. What are you thinking?"


    Speaking of this, Li Hao sighed, "what else can I think about the forest bureau!"


    Wang Qiang smiled and pointed to the pavilion on one side, "go and sit there."


    "OK!" Li Hao answered and walked over with Wang Qiang.


    "I had a meeting before and said that the military region was going to have an activity with the police..." Wang Qiang said, looked at Li Haoning''s eyebrows, smiled and said, "I proposed to make him responsible to the south."


    In the Los Angeles police system, few knew that Lin Nanan came out of the special forces. He didn''t care about his randomness. Everyone passed it on, so he became a fool who was originally fishing for oil and water in the Logistics Department of the military region.


    "Just now I called the forest bureau, and the forest bureau was not interested." Li Hao drooped his shoulders and slightly deviated his head. "If the Forest Bureau plays, we don''t have to think about the result. We will win."


    Wang Qiang looked at Li Hao''s look of "protecting the calf" and smiled, "it''s been more than two years. The needle is dull without grinding!"


    "...." Li Hao opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he thought it was a fact.


    Li Hao felt sorry when he thought that Lin Nanan, once a god level figure in the military region, had become decadent now.


    Wang Qiang chatted with Li Hao. Although he knew Lin Nanan''s birth, he didn''t know many things. After chatting with Li Hao, he knew something.


    "What a pity..." Wang Qiang sighed deeply, his eyes fell in front, and youyou said, "in this system for so many years, I have brought a lot of people. In fact, there are only two that I feel most regrettable."


    Li Hao looked at Wang Qiang, "who?"


    "One south, one..." Wang Qiang said again, "Ye Chenyu."


    "Chen Ju''s husband?"


    "HMM." Wang Qiang looked back. "One is a natural soldier and the other is a natural policeman... Fortune makes people." he sighed and got up, "it''s late. Let''s get off work!"


    Then he took the cup on the stone table and went to the building.


    Li Hao stood where he was and looked at Wang Qiang''s back. He was already depressed and became more and more depressed.


    "Wang bureau is chatting with me. It''s just hard for me..." Li Hao thought and walked out of the bureau with some depression.


    But as soon as the talent came out of the door, the mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Xu Zhao. He immediately brightened his eyes and picked it up. "Why did you call me suddenly?" he paused. "Don''t tell me that you brought the silver fox to Los Angeles this time."


    "You think so!" Xu Zhao hissed lightly. "This time Xi Hongwen passed, and Jiang Lian should also follow..."


    "Then what?" Li Hao suddenly lost interest.


    Xu Zhao, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a training cap in the other hand, patted gently on his leg, "I heard that there are activities on both sides."


    This again!


    Li Hao turned his eyes. "Please let go..." he sighed, "the captain was not interested and hung up on me directly."


    "Why can''t Xi Hongwen look forward to it this time?" Xu Zhao raised his eyebrow.


    "Ha ha!" Li haogan smiled. "It''s not the first time he came to Los Angeles. Which time did he come? He didn''t drink with the captain until he died?" he sighed. He just saw a female traffic policeman riding a motorcycle in front of him. He subconsciously remembered the lingxiye crash. "I think if you want to revive the captain, unless your little sister-in-law is resurrected... Unfortunately, it''s impossible in this life!"


    Xu Zhao was silent and just said, "Xi Hongwen is not a private past this time. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    "Hope!" Li Hao said without any hope. "I''ve just finished my duty for the captain, go to eat and hang up."


    "Yes." Xu Zhao answered and hung up.


    For more than two years and nearly three years, he knew all the news about the forest, but the two had not met.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s fear!


    Yes, guilt.


    If


    He could have known that Xiaoye left Pancheng earlier and forced her to come back from Feiluo city. Would the outcome be different?!


    Xu Zhao smiled with self deprecating eyes.


    In fact, he knew very well that his knot with the forest was at the time of the explosion, and he didn''t let him go back


    Even if Lin Zi knew clearly that he was right at that time.


    But people are like this. Many times, they can''t pass through many things. When they add everything to themselves, they won''t let themselves go.


    Xu Zhao put on his training cap and walked towards the canteen


    The setting sun enveloped Xu Zhao with loud military songs and the cry of "one, two, three, four". At this moment, he was lonely.


    Lin Zi, I hope when we meet, you are you, and I... Am also me!


    Xu Zhao stopped and looked at the teams gathered at the entrance of the canteen, singing the pre dinner song. Suddenly he remembered that when he was at the military academy, his first fight with Lin Zi was to compare the pre dinner song. Who had a louder voice

 Chapter 2150

    A group of people were worried about the south of the forest, but the party concerned was driving with a spring breeze and a smile, and followed Ye Ziyu not far or near.


    He did not drive the one that ye Ziyu had posted a ticket for, but changed it.


    Although his little fish are sometimes a little confused, they are smart!


    No, in order to try to complete the task, I have posted three fines since my attendance.


    I make complaints about the nouveau riche, the more undisciplined... "Xiao Chen will tuck the system after the ticket is entered.


    "How do you know it''s a local tyrant?" Ye Ziyu took water out and drank.


    Xiao Chen looked at the car sign. "I''ve been an assistant police officer for more than a year. I''ll tell you, unless that kind of dandy, in fact, serious rich families obey the rules. Many of those who drive luxury cars and don''t park according to the rules are upstarts, for fear that others don''t know he has money." he hissed, "Sometimes I feel that I have been punished. A pair of rich labor and capital is a ticket!"


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help but rejoice at the vivid appearance of Xiao Chen''s learning.


    Lin Nan sat in the car and looked at it from a distance. When he saw Ye Ziyu smiling at Xiao Chen, he called it brilliant. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    But after thinking about it, I can still see ye Ziyu smiling so happily and feel that it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the little police assistant is not Ziyu''s dish.


    After ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen finished issuing tickets, they rode motorcycles to continue their duty.


    Lin Nanan followed in this way until midnight. Ye Ziyu got off work and was ready to go back to the shift.


    "I always think that car seems to be shaking around us..." Xiao Chen looked at Lin Nan''s car suspiciously.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, looked through the record book and said, "we''ve been dealing with cars all night. We just wrote a ticket for the same car in two places... Do you think you''ve seen that car two or three times?"


    Because I didn''t care before, I didn''t look at the car number.


    After paying attention to the car number, ye Ziyu said that Xiao Chen also felt reasonable and didn''t think much.


    "Let''s go, get off work!" after ye Ziyu packed the book, he rode a motorcycle without looking at Lin Nannan''s car, and went to the team with Xiao Chen.


    Lin Nan didn''t follow him directly this time. Instead, he went to the milk tea shop and bought a cup of milk tea at room temperature.


    Drinking ice at this time is bad for your health, although the air is still stuffy.


    Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen change their clothes and sign the shift handover record. When they go out, Lin Nan''s car has just arrived at the gate of the station.


    "Do you want to go to the night market for a snack?" Xiao Chen asked. "Anyway, I won''t go to work tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, his eyes shining.


    She felt that it was the happiest thing to enjoy delicious food in life.


    "Eh?" Xiao Chen suddenly stopped. "Why is this car here again?" he said, looking at the car and at Ye Ziyu.


    Because it was night, his sight was blocked. From beginning to end, Xiao Chen didn''t see who was in the car?


    But if I met several times on the road at that time, it was a coincidence, but I still "met" here. Besides, it was a coincidence?!


    Ye Ziyu also frowned and looked at the car suspiciously, "go and have a look..."


    Xiao Chen nodded and walked over with Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan got out of the car just as they came over.


    "Lin Nannan?!" Ye Ziyu shouted in amazement when he saw it was him.


    "Lin... Forest bureau?!" Xiao Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan looked at empress Chen indifferently. His eyes fell on Ye Ziyu. He immediately changed his soft smile and asked, "do you want to have a snack? Go, I''ll take you there!"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    Xiao Chen was out of control, and the corners of his mouth twitched again.


    He looked at Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, and suddenly felt... Why is the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ziyu couldn''t stand glancing at Lin Nan, pulled Xiao Chen''s arm, turned and left.


    "I''m still here, you''ll go..." Lin Nanyou''s words came from behind, as if there was a trace of entanglement. "It seems that I have to consider whether I''m suitable for this job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu immediately stopped and stared back at Lin Nan.


    Xiao Chen has a hard face. I don''t know what''s happening now?!


    "You said you wouldn''t talk about my work anyway." Ye Ziyu was so angry that he stared at Lin Nan with gnashing teeth.


    "I didn''t say you, I said him." Lin looked south at Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen immediately suffered, "Forest Bureau..." he frowned, looked at Ye Ziyu, and asked with a sign from the bottom of his eyes.


    What the hell is going on?!


    "OK, have a snack and eat together, OK?!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, pulled Xiao Chen back and directly got into Lin Nan''s car.


    Lin Nan smiled, got on the bus and handed the prepared milk tea to Ye Ziyu, "here!"


    Ye Ziyu make complaints about it. He is totally instinctive. He just feels some remaining warmth. He asked, "why not buy ice?"


    "It''s late, it''s not good to drink ice!" Lin started the car to the South and walked to the night market.


    Little Chen Zhan sat there trembling with curiosity to explore gossip. Unfortunately, with Lin Nanzai, he didn''t dare to ask.


    At the night market, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen directly to a spicy crayfish stall.


    After ordering food, he went to another stall and bought some other snacks for ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu is holding it. Anyway, the God of plague can''t drive away. We have to go back together later. Let go of ourselves and eat well. But she doesn''t realize that what Lin Nannan buys is what she likes to eat in the night market on weekdays.


    While pulling the shrimp, Xiao Chen watched Lin pull the shrimp to Ye Ziyu to the South and looked at the two people curiously.


    I heard the boss say that ye hit the forest bureau''s car


    Then, ye affixed a ticket to the forest bureau''s car


    According to the truth, it''s only appropriate if they don''t have the right plate. How can they feel that they look ambiguous?


    Xiao Chen''s shrimp peeling action is a little angry. Looking at Lin Nan''s doing this to Ye Ziyu, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    After all, good-natured and good-looking girls are rare, but several of the team are very fond of leaves!


    The forestry bureau will not be


    But how?!


    "I said, Lin Nan, can you let me go?" Ye Ziyu asked helplessly while eating Lin Nan''s shrimp.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Nan''s voice was spoiled. "There''s a family here. It''s also delicious. I''ll bring you back to eat."


    "Won''t I come by myself?" Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes and continued to hold Lin Nannan''s shrimp. "Count me, please? Let me go... Really!"


    "Then I beg you too..." Lin Nan put a peeled shrimp into Ye Ziyu''s bowl, looked at Ye Ziyu affectionately in his eyes, smiled and asked, "let me chase you, OK?"

 Chapter 2151

    "Poof -"


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Lin Nanan''s words fell, and ye Ziyu didn''t respond. Xiao Chen, who had just bitten half of the crayfish, was choked by Lin Nanan''s words to pursue Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Chen with some disgust.


    Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked. He had to take out a piece of paper and give it to Xiao Chen. "He has a brain problem. Don''t take it seriously. Otherwise, he is the one who suffers!"


    Xiao Chen choked on his throat with spicy soup. He coughed bitterly and looked at Ye Ziyu with an unknown expression on his face.


    Like that, it''s a hard fighter.


    Lin Nan kindly put a glass of water in front of Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen looked over, he smiled with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Xiao Chen coughed slightly, and then it became a more and more severe cough.


    Scared by Lin Nan''s warning eyes!


    Did the forest bureau just say it on purpose?


    Not only did he tell Ling Xiye that he wanted to chase her, but he also warned himself that the person he liked, don''t think about it


    Xiao Chen thought it was a big mistake to follow him to have a snack.


    I not only heard the shocking news, but also stabbed myself in the heart.


    After the choking incident, Xiao Chen decided to be invisible, hoping that the night would end quickly.


    "Where do you live? Xiye and I will see you off." Lin Nan asked Xiao Chen after paying the bill.


    Xiao Chen quickly shook his head and looked frightened. "No, no..." he tried to pull the corners of his mouth, smiled very dry and said, "well... I just ate too much, I want to digest, the forest bureau and......" he looked at Ye Ziyu awkwardly, "let''s go first with Ye Zi."


    Lin nodded to the South and gave Xiao Chen an appreciative look, saying that he was very good and he liked it.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Chen smiled again.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Lin Nan and pulled Xiao Chen aside. "I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone about tonight."


    "I dare not say..." Xiao Chen frowned.


    He is an assistant police officer. He can''t afford to offend anyone they want. Can he offend the director of the General Administration?


    "That man is crazy," Ye Ziyu snorted coldly. "I guess it''s because of his previous gratitude and resentment. He deliberately makes fun of me these two days."


    "You mean, chase you first, then dump you... Retaliate?" Xiao Chen wondered.


    "Who knows?!" Ye Ziyu snorted again. "Anyway, inexplicably, he suddenly wants to chase me and give it to you. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "I''ve really had bad luck for eight lifetimes..." Ye Ziyu said gloomily when he thought about it. "Who''s not easy to mess with, mess with this Buddha."


    Little Chen looked at Ye Ziyu sympathetically and wanted to help her. Unfortunately, he was a grass-roots. He was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    Xiao Chen watched Lin Nan and ye Ziyu leave. Until now, he was confused.


    "Just went to warn Xiao Chen not to talk about my relationship with you?" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him and corrected, "I have nothing to do with you."


    Lin smiled but said nothing to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was a little crazy.


    After getting drunk that night, Lin Nan was bowed down and giggled at her all the time. I don''t know what strength he was laughing at?!


    "Do you want to drink soy milk tea tomorrow morning?" Lin asked South.


    "I feel like I don''t want to drink soy milk and milk tea in my life after a lesson of more than 1000 yuan." Ye Ziyu hissed.


    Lin Xiangnan opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Ye Ziyu to get on the bus. "You were the one who crashed, and the compensation is deserved."


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked and couldn''t refute. He was so angry that he opened the door in the back seat and got on the car.


    "Usually, leaders sit in the back." Lin Nan put his arms on the door, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "I''d like you to be my ''leader'' all my life..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu was completely speechless.


    Why can Lin Nan misinterpret what she does?


    My heart is so tired. Who can save her?!


    Ye Ziyu stared at Lin southward from time to time and went all the way back to shangjiayuan.


    For the first time, she thought it was a coincidence that she and Lin Nan should live in the same building. Now, she just thinks it''s unlucky.


    When the elevator reached the 19th floor, ye Ziyu rushed out of the elevator just as the elevator door opened. He didn''t bring his head back. Let alone say hello to Lin to the south.


    Lin Nan blocked the elevator with his hand and smiled to see ye Ziyu open the door in a hurry


    Well, the fingerprint has been changed, not the middle finger... She''s a good obedient girl.


    When ye Ziyu was closing the door, he subconsciously looked at the elevator and saw that Lin Nannan was still there, still smiling at her.


    At the thought of just "running away", ye Ziyu immediately threw the door angrily.


    Is Lin Nan really insane?!


    Ye Ziyu stood at the porch and tilted his head.


    After the drunkenness incident, he always watched her giggle. No matter what she said, he smiled


    It is totally out of line with the high cold and annoying appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away?!


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t figure it out. He changed his slippers and walked in


    The voice of the arrival of the text message came from the mobile phone. She took it out and subconsciously opened it.


    Lin Nannan: don''t give yourself too much burden. Watching you smile is because you make me happy. good night!


    "..." Ye Ziyu jerked uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth, "it''s great to be able to understand other people''s thoughts... Boom!"


    Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes, threw her bag on the sofa and went to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In a shed of the waste recycling plant, smoke swirled, and the air was filled with the cry of playing cards and a faint smell of beer.


    Old a had a cigarette in his mouth and a mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He turned a deaf ear to the sound of people playing cards at the bottom.


    "Brother," Feng Zi took a beer, handed a can to Lao a, sat down, opened the pull ring and drank, "I just got the news that Lin Nan''s car had an accident last night."


    Old a listened and looked at Fengzi. There was a question in the fundus of his eyes.


    "It was an accident, but the news below said that it seemed that Lin Nan checked afterwards..." Fengzi leaned over slightly, his arm on his knee and his eyes fell in front, "but I''m not sure."


    "In other words, if you really check it, it means that Lin Nan doesn''t care about anything as it seems..." old a said, leaning back slowly on the chair with a cold hiss across the corner of his mouth. "It''s the special forces that came out. Vigilance is already engraved in his bones."


    Feng Zi looked at Lao a, "no matter whether the accident is an accident or not, if Lin Nan will check because of the accident, I''m afraid we should be more careful."


    Old a smiled and took a sip of beer. As his eyes deepened, he said, "don''t worry..." his smile gradually became bloodthirsty, "patience, I''ve always been good!"


    Either don''t do it, or do it... There must be results!

 Chapter 2152

    the second day.


    The summer sun is even hotter, which makes people''s spirit at work seem to be a little depressed after a week off.


    But ye Ziyu found that the people they met were full of energy, especially the "glowing" eyes when they saw her, as if she was their refreshing agent.


    Ye Ziyu took the cup to the water dispenser to pick up water. She looked at her one by one with curiosity, and her eyes frowned slightly.


    "Ye, I didn''t expect you to be a cow?" a married man from a certain organization just came back with the file, smiled and patted Ye Ziyu on the shoulder, "come on, look after you..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu stood still and looked at the married man who went to the office. "What''s the situation


    She left her mouth and began to wonder as she continued the water.


    "Xiao Ling, you can!" a middle-aged woman came to pick up the water after receiving the police. When she saw Ling Xiye, she also smiled vaguely.


    Ye Ziyu straightened up, looked at someone and sighed helplessly, "I can ask, you said I can, very cow... And what are those people looking at me for?"


    "Come on, don''t pretend." the policewoman smiled and twisted the lid of the cup. While receiving the water, she said, "we all know about you and the forest bureau."


    "Me and the forest bureau?!" Ye Ziyu immediately stared, "what''s the matter with him?!"


    The policewoman glanced at Ye Ziyu, took back her eyes, looked at her cup and said, "OK, don''t install it." she picked up the water, got up and said with a smile, "are you in love with the forest bureau? We all know, and we''re still hiding it!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu immediately looked stunned, "no! Me and him..."


    "The man from the forest bureau, although the wind rating is a little poor, but he is young and his position is high." the female police officer said in the attitude of a person who came over, "this woman, ah, wants to get married with the same plan. She either has the power, power and money, or she has to be nice."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed and wanted to explain, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    These people made it clear that she and Lin Nan, she explained that they didn''t believe it; Then without explaining, they thought she acquiesced.


    People sometimes find it hard to reverse what their subjective consciousness determines.


    The policewoman looked at Ye Ziyu, smiled again, and turned back to her office area.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and turned around. He just saw Xiao Chen coming down from upstairs.


    "Xiao Chen!" after ye Ziyu shouted with gnashing teeth, he came forward and pulled him aside, "are you?"


    "What is me?" Xiao Chen was suddenly asked by Ye Ziyu, which made him a little confused.


    "Lin and I went south..." Ye Ziyu squeezed out word by word from his teeth.


    Xiao Chen slightly drooped his shoulders and was depressed at the thought of the night market last night. "It''s not me, do you think I dare say?" he sighed helplessly and whispered, "it''s from sister Wang and Sister Zhang... I don''t know how they know."


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of what Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan saw when Lin came to pick her up from work on Saturday.


    "Now I can''t speak clearly..." Ye Ziyu said angrily.


    Xiao Chen looked around and whispered, "leaf, I think you have to think about it yourself. I''m afraid you know that the forest bureau is playing with you, but you can''t control it and lose your heart, that''s..."


    "It''s terrible to die, isn''t it?!" Ye Ziyu snorted. "I''m not interested in that kind of people at all." she glanced down. "Forget it, let them talk. I can''t control what others want to talk about."


    Then she turned around and went to her job.


    There is no Patrol today. She just needs to sort out the tickets last week and give them to the traffic police department in this area.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Ling Xiye?"


    Before ye Ziyu reached the station, a delivery boy came in.


    "I......" Ye Ziyu answered.


    The delivery boy came over and handed the milk tea and a blossom & TB cake box to Ye Ziyu, "Hello, this is your delivery."


    "I didn''t order!" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    The delivery boy looked at the list and the note on it said: the other party will say that there is no order. Just tell her that it is the person who wants to chase her.


    "This is ordered by the people who want to chase you..." the delivery boy smiled and put down the things, turned and left.


    A flash of lightning, without warning, hit Ye Ziyu''s face and blew her face in amazement.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu. Some laughed, some whistled, others disdained and hissed with acid.


    "Unexpectedly, the forest bureau has a bad reputation, but it''s still very warm to catch up with girls!" someone laughed and coaxed.


    "Ye Zi''s favorite milk tea and Blossom & TB''s cakes are full marks in terms of money and mind."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed, sat down and looked at the milk tea he loved very much. Suddenly, a feeling of rejection never existed struck his heart.


    The prompt tone of mobile phone short message came in time. Ye Ziyu took it mechanically, lowered his eyes and crossed it


    Lin Nannan: it''s so hot. I think the Iced Milk Tea must be the best for you.


    Ye Ziyu rolled her eyes and replied ruthlessly: the person who can give it is not my heart.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s words and could imagine that she must be gnashing her teeth in anger, but she was helpless.


    He smiled and replied: it''s all right. If it doesn''t work today, I''ll work harder tomorrow. I believe it will work one day.


    After Lin sent it to the south, he threw his mobile phone on the table.


    Because he knew that ye Ziyu would not reply.


    Li Hao has been standing at the door for a while. He frowned slightly and wondered how long he hadn''t seen the captain smile like this?


    One year, two years... Or has it been since I returned to the army?


    "Are you standing guard at the door?"


    Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came when Li Hao hung his eyes and thought. He raised his eyes and walked in with doubts, but his eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Nan.


    "Director, this is a document to engage in activities with the army. The overall situation says that you should go to the special police to explain..." Li Hao''s voice is a little wronged.


    Now he is sandwiched between the overall situation and the captain, forced by both sides.


    "Oh?" Lin whispered to the south. "Let''s go there!" he said, and he got up.


    "..." Li Hao was stunned. He agreed to Lin Nanan so readily that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you go?" Lin Nan saw that Li Hao didn''t move and said casually and deliberately, "forget it..."

 Chapter 2153

    "Oh, don''t forget it, go now!" Li Hao hurriedly picked up the document again and looked at Lin Nan with a grin.


    Lin glanced at him coldly to the south, turned and walked out


    Although Li Hao was strange in his heart, he was very happy in his heart.


    Whether it''s the captain''s smile just now or the captain''s whim at the moment, how do you feel? It''s a good start?!


    Lin Nan took Li Hao downstairs and happened to meet Wang Qiang who came back from a meeting in the branch.


    "I''m in a good mood today..." Wang Qiang asked with a smile.


    "OK," Lin said softly.


    The smile on Wang Qiang''s face was deeper. Even, some of them were old and disrespectful, and their eyes were full of gossip. "I just came from the branch and listened to some gossip..."


    Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly deep, "Oh?" he was a little careless.


    Wang Qiang leaned forward slightly and said in a moderate voice, "I heard that you are chasing and beating a small assistant policeman at the bottom these two days!"


    When Li Hao bent over Wang Qiang, he subconsciously leaned slightly towards Lin Nan, and his ears stood up


    When he heard that Lin Nan was chasing a girl, he stared as big as a copper bell, and subconsciously said, "it''s impossible!"


    Wang Qiang glanced at Li Hao and saw that he hurriedly covered his mouth, smiled and looked at Lin Nan meaningfully. He got up and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he crossed them and entered the Bureau building.


    The sun outside is hot, as if the heat wave can be seen flowing slowly in the air.


    Lin Nan didn''t move, but his eyes fell in front, and there was a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Who knows, these two nights, he fell asleep and woke up with a smile


    Lin smiled to the South and walked to the car.


    Li Hao seemed to be stuffed with a cat and kept scratching.


    When he got into the car, he put the documents in the co pilot''s seat and pulled his seat belt while looking at the people in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    The light sound of "click" came. At the moment when the seat belt was buckled, Li Hao couldn''t help turning around. He didn''t want to worry about the consequences, so he asked, "director, the little assistant police officer mentioned by Wang bureau just now is Ling Xiye


    "Yes." Lin Nan didn''t hide it.


    Li Hao scratched his head, "that..." he said, trying to talk and stopping, as if he scratched his head again, lowered his eyes and raised his eyes, then gritted his teeth and asked, "is it true that the Wang Bureau said you were chasing her?"


    "HMM." Lin Nan nodded without concealment.


    Li Hao''s mouth moved back and forth. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask Lin Nan whether he had put down his little sister-in-law.


    However, before he could speak, he hurried back to swallow it.


    "Hey, hey, very... Very good." Li Hao giggled, turned around and started the car.


    It''s been three years. It''s good for the captain to come out.


    Li Hao thought of Ling Xiye bumping into Lin Nannan bus here for the first time, and suddenly felt that it was really fate.


    Perhaps, the little sister-in-law has a spirit in heaven. Seeing that the captain is really lonely, she sent Ling Xiye to the captain


    Li Hao thought for himself there. The more he thought, the more happy he was.


    There are girls chasing here. The captain has a smile on his face. He is willing to do things. It''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Mochen classified and packed sunflower seeds of various flavors, and then packed them with wrapping paper. After personally writing different blessings on each flavor, he loaded them into the express box in turn.


    "These will be sent out today..." graphite morning said to the people waiting.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Shi Mochen took the towel handed over by the servant and wiped his hands. He looked at Xiao July, who had been sitting on the sofa playing with building blocks, but had fallen asleep on the ground. He smiled softly, handed the towel to the servant, got up and walked over


    The sun came in from the glass window and shone warm on Xiao July, dispersing the temperature of the indoor air conditioner.


    Graphite morning squatted down and looked at Xiao July''s delicate white face. The smile from the corners of his mouth became softer and softer.


    Shi Shaoqin just came down from upstairs. He glanced at graphite morning. After a slight pause, he continued to go downstairs.


    Shi Mochen heard footsteps, looked at Shi Shaoqin, got up, took the thin blanket on the sofa and covered Xiao July.


    Although little July is still very young, she doesn''t like to be moved when she sleeps. Unless she is particularly sleepy, she will wake up every move.


    Wake up do not say, get up very angry, sometimes even in the morning, there is nothing to do.


    Finally, in order to let Xiao July sleep anytime and anywhere when she is in the house, thick long wool carpets are paved everywhere


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on the sofa. A servant had already brought coffee.


    He took a drink, but frowned slightly, "the coffee beans are not ground fine enough this time."


    "The young master grinded it himself." the servant looked at it. Although it was still young, he could feel the gentlemanly demeanor and smiled.


    Because there is a young master, the Mo palace is not as cold as before, but a place where you can feel the sun at any time.


    Therefore, now everyone is not as timid as before, but a little more easygoing.


    "When waiting for the factory to take the processed sunflower seeds, I was a little bored and grinded for a while..." there was a smile on graphite Chen''s small face, "I''m not strong enough."


    The coffee Shi Shaoqin drank was not ground by a machine. It was all ground by hand with a grindstone over and over again. It was entirely a personal preference.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, didn''t say anything, and continued to drink.


    While packing sunflowers for Mo''er, star is also grinding coffee beans for him. Little he is telling him that Mo''er, they and he are equally important and care in star''s heart.


    At the thought of this, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth showed a deep and comfortable smile.


    Very light, but it makes people feel as warm as the sun.


    "Will you be reluctant to send Xiao July back?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao July, who was sleeping soundly, and asked. When his words fell, he looked at graphite morning.


    "How can you be willing?" graphite morning tilted his mouth, leaned his small body on the sofa, looked at Xiao July, and his eyes had been reluctant to give up.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning like this, and gradually, his eyes deepened.


    Looking at his eyes'' reluctance to give up little July, he seemed to see himself. When star went to XK, he was reluctant to give up.


    Star is still a child. However, because of his genetic intelligence and the fact that silence has caused some damage to him in the mother, he has also stimulated the development of his brain. As a result, star, who has received a lot of information, is much smarter than children of his age.


    Because he was too smart, he knew early how to choose


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Mochen''s sight deeper and deeper. It was a kind of helplessness and irresistible that time passed too fast.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight from July and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "will stone not give up when I leave?"

 Chapter 2154

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he smiled and looked forward with a long voice. "It''s normal to give up."


    Graphite morning''s small mouth gently pricked down, rare, revealing some of the emotions that children should have.


    "However, I don''t want to give up, but I can''t resist the track of the original development..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still very weak, as if he was talking about something else, so he has a peaceful mind. "Xiao July will eventually return to his parents, and you..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, his eyes gradually deepened, and his voice finally had some emotional fluctuations under forbearance. "You have to grow up and face the life path you should choose."


    He is not star''s parents, but he plays such a role.


    He is star''s stone, but like all his parents, I hope he can fly high


    Juechi said that he once attached all the darkness to Gu Beichen, but he gave all the beauty to star.


    Yeah!


    Once, he was destroyed by Luo Songxian, so he couldn''t see anyone with sunshine and beauty.


    Gu Beichen is too beautiful. When he is excellent in his life circle, he will shine as well as make everyone around him happy.


    Therefore, he wants to put out such light and let him fall.


    He succeeded


    However, Gu Beichen got Jian Mo''s salvation.


    And he also got a trace of traction in the causal cycle.


    He left all the beauty to star. No matter from education or independent choice, he instilled everything about star''s life in various ways since childhood.


    Whether good, bad, dark, bright, evil, or... Beautiful!


    He doesn''t want star to be a greenhouse flower, nor does he want him to be cynical


    Today''s star looks very good!


    Although he stole several years, is it also a kind of redemption to return Gu Beichen and Jian Mo an excellent son?


    Shi Mochen was silent, because he had hardly separated from stone from childhood. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the topic of parting. He was very sad.


    No matter how smart and ahead of things, he is still a child!


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and said sadly on his small face: "father and mother, brother and sister, and little July are family for a lifetime..." he raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were a little wet, but he knew to bear it strongly, "and stone is star''s stone for a lifetime, and no one can replace it."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, with a shallow smile at the corners of his beautiful mouth.


    Although star has said this many times, each time, it makes him very warm, very warm.


    "Brother, hug..."


    The sound of babbling came through, breaking the faint sadness in the air.


    Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen looked at each other, and then they all looked at the little July with a small mouth and wriggling his body, and laughed one after another.


    "I wonder if I will be mentioned when I send it back in July..." graphite Chen suddenly frowned.


    "After the solution of silence in Xiao July''s body, as long as you don''t appear in front of her, her subconscious dependence on you is gone, and naturally she won''t mention you," Shi Shaoqin said calmly.


    At the beginning, star was very dependent on him. When silence just had an attack, he was with him every day. Naturally, he would have an instinctive sense of closeness.


    But since the onset of silence in July, he wouldn''t let her contact star every day.


    Children''s memory is very limited. Even if there are residues in their memory in the future, they won''t remember star when talking about "brother".


    There are thousands of people in the Mo palace. There are not many children around the age of ten. It''s not surprising that there are ''brothers'', isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After Lin Nanan had a brief explanation with the captain of the special police team, he said directly, "the rest of the details are connected with you. I''ll go first." he glanced at Li Hao. "The car is for you. Go back and send it directly to the Bureau."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "..." the brigade leader was stunned.


    Li Hao also looked at Lin Nannan with a little consternation and felt that he was happy a little early at that time.


    The captain made it clear that it was his mood. He casually came to make a show, and then he shook hands with the shopkeeper


    "What the director of the forestry bureau did is really leisurely." the captain ''ha ha'' said, obviously dissatisfied, but he couldn''t say anything?


    The police system really has few leisure.


    Work overtime all the time. It''s still the kind of work without free day off and overtime pay.


    But people''s Forestry Bureau, let alone overtime, is that the normal class is ready to work if they want.


    Li Hao wants to explain to Lin Nannan. Unfortunately, he seems to have accepted his fate for a long time.


    "Well, the people in the military region said hello to the overall situation, and a small meeting will be held the day after tomorrow to determine the communication process." Li Hao decided to go straight to business. "This time, the armed police will dispatch a special combat team from the police system, and then the special police and criminal police will dispatch some people as the main force of the exercise..."


    Listening to Li Hao''s orderly words, the captain secretly admired his clear mind and the detail of the pilot plan.


    "Secretary Li, are you interested in coming to our special police?" the captain''s eyes lit up. "If you are interested, I''ll go to the overall situation and definitely transfer you directly."


    "Thanks for your kindness..." Li Hao smiled. "I just want to follow the forest bureau."


    "You''d better consider it!" said the captain, slightly lowering his voice. "Although the risk factor here is a little higher, it''s more promising and relaxed than staying with the forest bureau. You''re working as a secretary and a director. You''re wrong. Yes, thanks to the leader of the forest Bureau, why can''t you understand?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t carry the pot." Li Hao said with a smile. "Thanks to the forest bureau, he''ll be better."


    "...." the captain looked at Li Hao''s eyes and smiled.


    What a wonderful man! What wonderful soldiers do you have!


    If a director is idle, the Secretary at the bottom is a fool.


    The thought of the special police captain Lin Nannan didn''t know or interested in knowing.


    Li Hao looks silly, but no one knows


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan left the special police brigade, he went to Ye Ziyu''s branch and dialed her.


    Ye Ziyu saw Lin Nanan and hung up.


    One afternoon, just listening to everyone coming to joke or sour words from time to time, she and Lin Nan were going crazy.


    The text message came when he cut off the phone. Ye Ziyu didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was Lin Nannan.


    Now we usually use wechat or other online chat tools. How many people send text messages?


    Lin Nannan: shall I send 999 roses directly to you?


    "Lin Nannan, you are cruel!" Ye Ziyu said, gritting his teeth. After going to the stairwell, he dialed Lin Nannan. After connecting, he said in a low voice, "I really beg you. Will you let me go?"


    "I''m serious about chasing you, not playing..."


    Lin Nan''s words had not finished yet. Suddenly, there was a sharp wind speed behind his back, with a heavy and violent breath. He instinctively dodged and scratched in front of the man''s chest with his feet, and the mobile phone was thrown out of his hands

 Chapter 2155

    Ye Ziyu choked when she heard a "bang" sound. She suddenly frowned and couldn''t think about it. There was a scattered sound of impact from her mobile phone


    fight?!


    Ye Ziyu''s pupils widened slightly. In her mobile phone, she vaguely heard the sound of "bang bang". She couldn''t help breathing a little tight.


    Although she is not sure, how does that sound feel like when she learned Taekwondo?!


    "Hello, Lin Nan?" Ye Ziyu shouted. Although he knew, no one would answer, "Hello, hello?"


    Ye Ziyu immediately frowned. It''s one thing that he doesn''t like Lin Nan, but if he gets beaten, it''s another thing?!


    Ye Ziyu was worried, but the phone didn''t answer. She didn''t know where Lin Xiangnan was, and her face was immediately replaced by worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen in front of him and used a very fierce offensive, so that he had no way to avoid and could only catch the posture.


    "What are you crazy about?" Lin Nan gave way slightly. After the attack, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and heard Ye Ziyu''s anxious voice inside.


    He looked at Xi Hongwen coldly and suddenly attacked him. His face sank slightly. He took his mobile phone and said, "it''s all right. A friend just joked..." he looked at Xi Hongwen indifferently. "Hang up first and call you back."


    Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, ye Ziyu frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "I thought you were beaten by people who don''t like you in sacks..." she sniffed, "don''t call me. I''ll be more grateful to you."


    Then she hung up directly.


    Lin Nan listened to the hang up sound in his mobile phone. He looked at Xi Hongwen with extreme disgust at the bottom of his eyes, installed his mobile phone, turned and left.


    Unfortunately, Xi Hongwen didn''t intend to let him go and directly stepped forward with a fierce attack


    Lin Nan gave way to some irritable, "Xi Hongwen, are you finished?"


    "Don''t fight?" Xi Hongwen hissed coldly. Looking at Lin Nannan, he just avoided. Occasionally, he blocked him head-on because he couldn''t avoid. He said coldly, "then don''t blame me for bullying more and less..." he paused. "Jiang Lian, go up!"


    "Ah?!" Jiang Lian was stunned. "Brigade commander, isn''t that good?!"


    "This is an order!" Xi Hongwen knew that Jiang Lian was brought out by Lin Nannan. He certainly didn''t want to, so he gave the order directly.


    The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. At present, even if Jiang Lian is unwilling, he can only go to the army.


    Two to one, they are all good players. Lin Nan is just avoiding, which is obviously impossible.


    With a bang, Lin Nan felt a pain in his face and blood gas had spread in his mouth because of the collision of his teeth.


    Xi Hongwen and Jiang Lian stopped at the same time, looking at Lin Nan with anger and amazement.


    It''s not that Lin Nan''s skill retreated, but that he was too lazy to continue with them and didn''t defend directly. He let Xi Hongwen swing a fist in his face


    "Boss..." Jiang Lian looked bitter.


    "Lin Nanan, you''re a fucking coward!" Xi Hongwen gnashed his teeth. "I really want to kick you again."


    Then he really stepped forward to kick it.


    However, Jiang Lian reacted quickly and immediately hugged Xi Hongwen.


    He has every reason to believe that the boss will directly let the brigade commander kick


    These two people are high-ranking people. How can they be like vigorous teenagers now?


    Alas!


    immature!


    Jiang Lian sighed in his heart. He thought about Lin Nan in the past and looked at Lin Nan now. He was full of mixed feelings.


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen''s irritable appearance. After his eyes crossed the feeling of disgust, he didn''t go, "you just came here and were eager to report to me?"


    Xi Hongwen snorted coldly and opened the river couplet slightly.


    Jiang Lian looked at the two people, released Xi Hongwen, and looked around subconsciously.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the street at the moment. It''s an old Boulevard at the fork. Otherwise, a military brigade commander and a police chief "fight" in the street. I don''t know what news will come out.


    Xi Hongwen tidied up his clothes and watched Lin Nan gently wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth. He was angry and didn''t fight. He wanted to kick him again.


    "Find a place to drink." Xi Hongwen said directly, "please this time."


    "Do you want a face?" Lin Xiangnan disliked it.


    "Ho!" Xi Hongwen sniffed, "you don''t want face. What do I want?"


    Jiang Lian held back his smile for fear that the two people would break off the topic again when they disagreed. "Boss, shout out the fourth brother together?"


    Lin glanced at Xi Hongwen and took out his mobile phone to call Li Hao.


    Immediately, the party went directly to heaven night. While waiting for Li Hao, the three drank first.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was time to get off work, ye Ziyu packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    I haven''t left yet. I suddenly informed everyone to hold an interim meeting.


    "The military region and the public security system are going to have a friendship match. The task is down to the forest bureau. Later, our Branch Bureau will cooperate with security and patrol. From tomorrow, we will basically work overtime to do preliminary work..." Qiao Jinwei looked at the people and said.


    "Ah?!"


    "Working overtime again..."


    "I also think that the task has been completed in the past two days and half a year. It can be easier!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the conference room, there was a voice of complaint and sorrow.


    Qiao Jinwei''s eyes crossed the crowd fiercely, "so irrelevant, you can quit directly... Many people are waiting for the top!"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone suddenly fell silent, but his face was dissatisfied one by one.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s fine. She can still see the game. Instead, she feels very happy.


    The meeting didn''t say much. It basically ended after explaining the work distribution of each institute in their district.


    "Alas, people''s deputy bureau has a task. They all take the lead in distribution. We fall under the forest bureau, and some are busy..."


    "Isn''t it?!"


    "I said Ling Xiye, don''t you have a close relationship with the forest bureau? Otherwise, you blow the wind to the forest bureau. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it, so he pushed it off!" said a policewoman.


    "Yes, it''s not without precedent anyway."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "First of all, I have no relationship with the Forest Bureau except between superiors and subordinates. Second, even if there is a relationship, public and private distinction is the first thing. What right do I have to influence a leader''s decision?"


    "Cut!" the policewoman heard a cold sound and left with the people on one side.


    Ye Ziyu left in a gloomy mood. He listened to the whispering voice of people passing by occasionally. His eyes tilted slightly and his mouth complained, "what''s the matter with Lin Nannan? It seems that it''s my fault..."


    Ye Ziyu thought. When she saw Lin Nanan, she had to ask why she didn''t seek political affairs in her position?


    She took the bag and walked out, completely unaware that she thought Lin Nanan would wait for her outside

 Chapter 2156

    Ye Ziyu went out of the gate and subconsciously looked around


    When he found Lin Nan and his car, he breathed out, "fortunately, he didn''t come!"


    Her voice showed a little unknown loss, as if she thought Lin Nan would come, but she didn''t come in the end. It had nothing to do with her feelings, but a guess mistake.


    "Leaves, waiting for the forest bureau?"


    Suddenly there was a sound of gossip behind him.


    Ye Ziyu was slightly surprised and turned to look. He saw two super gossip queens Cuiyun and Zhang Wan standing there.


    "Sister Wang, Sister Zhang..." Ye Ziyu greeted with a smile, "I''ll go first. Bye!"


    She didn''t want to explain. Explaining with these two people became more and more dark.


    "Xiao Ling," Wang Cuiyun shouted, walked forward and said in a slightly lowered voice, "as a woman, you should know how to pave the way for life with your youth... Tell me, you have such good resources as the forest bureau, why don''t you use them? The establishment can''t work. At least you should turn it into a formal one?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Cuiyun for her good. In fact, he was a little disgusted with his sour and jealous appearance, but he said without expression on his face: "I want to, but I don''t have that relationship with the Forest Bureau..."


    She seemed to have a bitter look on her face. "Everyone knows what the forest bureau''s risk assessment is. I hit his car again, gave him a ticket, and let him be by public opinion. How sick he has to come after me?"


    "OK, that''s not the flirting of the young couple?" Zhang Wanshi said with a smile. "I came to pick you up at the weekend and sent you milk tea and snacks today... Just admit it. We''re all happy for you."


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of her mouth. She really didn''t think they were happy for her.


    "Sister Wang, Sister Zhang, I''ll go first." Ye Ziyu said this time and directly turned to the bus station for fear of being pestered by the two people.


    "What''s the big deal..." Zhang Wan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and hissed coldly, "isn''t it that he was young and deliberately crashed and posted a ticket to attract the attention of the forest bureau?"


    Wang Cuiyun also sneered, "Ming Ming Ming came to pick her up with the Forest Bureau in his heart. He still pretended not to care here. It''s disgusting!"


    The two women looked at Ye Ziyu''s back, turned a cold eye, turned and left.


    Ye Ziyu was sitting on the bus, feeling inexplicably complex and uncomfortable.


    Whether it was because she was really thinking that Lin Nan would come, or because Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan despised her, she felt very blocked in her heart.


    Ye Ziyu glanced out of the window and his nose suddenly felt a little sour. "It''s better to move to a place, at least to reduce the number of meetings with Lin Nan."


    Nan Zhao, ye Ziyu took back her sight, took out her mobile phone and called Ling Yifeng.


    "Second brother, I think..."


    "Xiye, I have something to do here. Let''s talk about it later!" Ling Yifeng''s voice was obviously a little worried.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Song Qiao, who was about to enter a deserted building that had not been popular for a long time, and hurriedly said, "Song Qiao and I will check something. I won''t talk to you first..."


    "Alas?"


    "Doodle doodle"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t have time to say what he said. The end of his mobile phone had been hung up.


    "Song Qiao, song Qiao, you''re your best friend all day. You''re a shameless companion. People only think you''re a male best friend..." Ye Ziyu looked at his mobile phone and complained, "now your sister, I need you. Are you still not my second brother?"


    Ye Ziyu angrily threw his mobile phone into his bag and looked out of the window angrily. He was already in a blocked mood and became more and more depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    When Li Hao arrived, Xi Hongwen and they had been drinking for several rounds.


    "Li Hao, just in time..." Xi Hongwen waved. "He''s closing in the south. Today''s fist stinks. Can he live here?"


    Li Hao listened, glanced at Lin''s slight bruise on the south corner of his mouth, looked at Xi Hongwen, and just received a look from him.


    Jiang Lian poured Li Hao wine, but he was no longer constrained in the army. He shouted to Lin Nan to bald again, and then take another round.


    It''s strange to say that Lin Nan''s fist is not very powerful, but it''s not very bad.


    I don''t know whether it''s the mood or something else tonight. After several Zhuang''s, Lin Nan basically didn''t win. Finally, he directly "got drunk".


    "Can I ask, what''s the situation?" Li Hao looked at Jiang Lian and Xi Hongwen.


    "Brigade commander, listen to your overall situation. The boss is not interested in things on both sides, so he plans to directly tie people to the barracks." Jiang Lian said with big white teeth. "It has been nearly three years. Can''t you really watch the boss live like a walking corpse in this self exile?"


    "But you must be able to shut the captain!" Li Hao said.


    "If it''s Lin Nannan, I guess he''ll have to think about it." Xi Hongwen sniffed lightly. "I just tried on the road. Although he did it on purpose, he still stepped back."


    After a pause, he sighed, "however, the muscle reaction has not retreated for more than two years. Who says he is not a natural soldier, who am I anxious with?"


    His words fell, and several people suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Li Haocai said in a heavy voice: "anyway, the two sides are handed over to the captain this time. It''s normal for him to go to the army... I''ll take care of things outside."


    "HMM." Xi Hongwen answered, got up, took a look at Jiang Lian, and drove Lin south to heaven night.


    The guard has been waiting downstairs in his car. Several people get Lin Nan, who is half drunk and half drugged, on the bus. Li Hao watches the car leave.


    "I hope chief Xi has a way..."


    Li Hao sighed. Although he hoped, it was clear that it was difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ling, you and Xiao Chen go to the third group to patrol the area..."


    "Oh!" Ye Ziyu looked at the area and answered.


    The activity of the military and police is urban security. Although it is only a small exchange exercise, in order to ensure that people will not panic and accidents, they should patrol and do some publicity in the region.


    "Ye, how do I think you are absent-minded these days..." when patrolling and resting at noon, Xiao Chen brought a box lunch to Ye Ziyu.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu took the lunch box.


    Xiao Chen sat down at the edge of the flower bed. "Don''t care what those people in the bureau say. If you''re so busy, you still have leisure to gossip!"


    Ye Ziyu pulled down the corner of his mouth and shrugged to show that he didn''t care.


    She hoped Lin Nannan would not appear in front of her. Now she really did as usual.


    In five days, whether in the community or in the unit, Lin Nannan really didn''t appear in front of her again, as if he suddenly disappeared


    "But then again, I haven''t seen the Forestry Bureau these days?" Xiao Chen frowned. "It''s normal that the work is missing. According to the posture that haunted you that night, I can''t see anyone in private. It''s quite strange..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth and looked at Chen with a tearful face.


    She really doesn''t want to think about it. Why does Xiao Chen mention it?

 Chapter 2157

    Xiao Chen and others say that the nature of this matter is different. He is purely curious about Lin Nan.


    After all, the night market and the delivery of takeout the next day, whether it''s real or a game, shouldn''t be so calm all of a sudden.


    He has been working with Ling Xiye recently. It seems that there is no news after taking out.


    "It''s estimated that the nerve was wrong before, but now it''s normal again!" Ye Ziyu said with a curl of his mouth and continued to eat.


    Xiao Chen shrugged. "Those high-ranking people with backstage can''t understand their thinking."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu smiled and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    military region.


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen who came in and sighed, "you closed me for five days and took my mobile phone. If you don''t let me contact the outside world, let me see those people''s training. Interesting?"


    "It''s boring..." Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nannan calmly. "I think you don''t contact because you still have a trace of blood in your heart and are afraid to ignite, but you can''t face the guilt of Ye Ziyu and Lin''s leaving."


    He laughed at himself, "I''m wrong..."


    For five days, he restricted Lin Nanan''s movement. Either he or Jiang Lian "accompanied" him all the time, making Lin Nanan unable to leave the military camp.


    They wanted everything here to awaken what Lin Nan suppressed in his body, but they were wrong.


    He didn''t leave the barracks, and even went to see the training arranged by them every day.


    However, he is too calm


    Calm to, any once familiar with everything, can not stir up any ripples in him.


    "Lin Nanan, have you ever thought that whether it''s Lin Lao or Ye Ziyu, I hope you don''t abandon your faith because of them?" Xi Hongwen said in a tolerant voice.


    "I know." Lin Nan''s voice was calm, turned slightly, walked to the window, looked at the soldiers trained on the playground, and said calmly, "but I''m tired..."


    "It''s been almost three fucking years. Haven''t you slowed down yet?" Xi Hongwen said gnashing his teeth and slapped him on the table. At the same time, he got up angrily.


    Lin Nan didn''t move. He pulled a smile and turned around, "no!"


    Even though he knows that Ziyu is still alive, his faith still doesn''t exist.


    I have to say what else he can do now, that is, accompany Ye Ziyu


    Good or bad, as long as you can accompany her!


    Of course, he hopes that now he has no memory, and even the little fish with changed appearance can fall in love with him again.


    She didn''t speak first, but he came after her.


    Not that she worked so hard and tried so hard to love him, but that she replaced him.


    It''s not what she does for him, but that he doesn''t care about anything and does everything for her.


    As long as it''s her!


    Xi Hongwen clenched his fist slightly and squeezed it out of his teeth word by word. "It''s best for you to be so mediocre all your life. I don''t think you Lin family can count on you. In the future, I''ll watch you slowly retreat behind the scenes under my Xi family!"


    Lin Nan smiled and said without any waves, "in this world, there are always people to check and balance, cherish each other, overcome each other, and be calm."


    "..." Xi Hongwen immediately scolded, "shit!"


    He didn''t make Lin Nan feel a little emotional, but he made himself like eating explosives.


    "Give me my mobile phone and I''ll go first..." Lin Nan sighed softly. "It''s also closed me for five days and established my image of good work. It''s hard for you."


    What else does Xi Hongwen think he can say?


    He''s speechless, completely!


    "Let''s go and invite you to dinner..." Lin went to the south. "Los Angeles is my territory. Last time you came here and drank, you didn''t have a good taste of the third sister''s craft."


    Xi Hongwen felt that in the face of Lin Nannan, people can be lost their temper.


    "Although Blossom & TB is a chain, it needs to eat the food of the third sister. Except Los Angeles, other branches don''t have this treatment..." Lin Nan chuckled, "are you going?"


    Make complaints about the mobile phone.


    Lin turned it on and looked around.


    He guessed that there was no phone call from the unit. After all, Li Hao must have cooperated with Xi Hongwen in this incident.


    However, without Ye Ziyu''s information, although I clearly expected it, I was... Lost!


    Alas!


    Lin sighed to the south. He disappeared for five days. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to be happy.


    There are not many Blossom & TB people who have passed lunch. Lin Nannan called Gu Nanyi in advance. When they came, she was cooking in the back.


    "I''ll come!" Luo Xiaomi smiled at Lin Nan''s table, took the head plate in the waiter''s hand and walked over.


    Because Xi Hongwen couldn''t touch wine during the task, Lin Nannan didn''t open red wine.


    "When the drill is over, I''ll take you to the blues." Lin Nannan said, "the third brother''s wine cellar is up to you to choose. I''ll give you a bottle."


    "I''ve heard that President Gu''s private wine cellar has a lot of good goods." Xi Hongwen raised his eyebrow, "I won''t be polite."


    Luo Xiaomi put down his head.


    Lin glanced at her lightly to the south, "this is the news. Don''t run away. Come to do chores?"


    Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows and then looked at Xi Hongwen. There was a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth, "chief Xi, we meet again."


    Xi Hongwen just didn''t pay attention to Luo Xiaomi. When he saw her, he frowned slightly, "reporter Luo?!"


    "It''s me!" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows.


    Lin looked at Luo Xiaomi with his eyes to the south, and then looked at Xi Hongwen meaningfully.


    At the right time, Luo Xiaomi listened to her completely in line with her temperament and said not afraid of being shocked: "in the capture camp, does the promise of head Xi still count?"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan.


    "I didn''t ask Uncle nan to call you over. It should be said that I didn''t know you came to Los Angeles." Luo Xiaomi saw through Xi Hongwen''s mind.


    "There''s a story between you two?!" Lin Nan smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "But Xiaomi, what do you mean in the capture camp?"


    On the other side of the peacekeeping field, there are relevant international protection laws for journalists.


    However, when you really want to fight, who cares whether you are a reporter or not? What is international law?


    Most of all, it''s not a small thing in a prisoner''s camp.


    "That''s the past." Luo Xiaomi said indifferently and looked at Xi Hongwen again. "I just want to know, does what head Xi said count?"


    "..." Xi Hongwen pulled at the corner of his mouth and suddenly choked.


    "We''ll talk about the prisoner camp later," Lin Nanan didn''t ask deeply. Even if it''s over, if the third sister knows, she''ll be more distressed. "I''d like to know what happened between you two now?"

 Chapter 2158

    "But I want to know more. What''s your relationship?" Xi Hongwen''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Luo Xiaomi smiled a little bigger at the corners of his mouth and spread his hand to Lin Nannan. "This is my little uncle''s fourth brother," she said with a slight eyebrow. "This shop belongs to my mother."


    "Are you Gu Beichen''s niece?" Xi Hongwen looked deeper.


    "HMM." Luo Xiaomi nodded.


    "Our relationship has been explained. Can you explain your relationship?" Lin motioned to Luo Xiaomi to sit down.


    Xi Hongwen felt that if he had just been depressed about Lin Nanan''s indifference to everything in the past in the military camp, he would be serious regret at the moment.


    When and where can he eat?


    Los Angeles is so big that I have to come here for dinner


    Lin Nan was very patient. Seeing Xi Hongwen''s calm face, he waited patiently while eating.


    In fact, he can ask Xiaomi directly.


    However, it seems that speaking from Xiaomi''s mouth is not as interesting as Xi Hongwen''s.


    The atmosphere became a little strange with the passage of time.


    Xi Hongwen''s face became more and more heavy, especially when he saw Luo Xiaomi looking at him with a bright face, he just felt a headache.


    "Don''t plan to say?" Lin Nan smiled lightly, "it''s still Xiaomi!"


    It''s less fun, but it''s better than not knowing what''s going on.


    "Chief Xi and I..." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows, looked at Xi Hongwen''s convulsive appearance at the corners of his mouth, smiled and continued, "we agreed not to contact or deliberately. If we can meet again within a year, he will be my boyfriend!"


    "Poof!"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Nan choked the food he had just put into his mouth because of Luo Xiaomi''s words.


    He took his napkin and wiped it. Looking at Xi Hongwen, whose face was uncertain, he smiled and said, "such conditions are really not like what you can say..." he smiled again, "what''s the situation?"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly.


    Lin Nan drank water and said, "Xi Hongwen, are you going to be my nephew and son-in-law?"


    "..." Xi Hongwen moved his lips, because Lin Nan''s "nephew and son-in-law" was full of haze on his face.


    "All right, nephew and son-in-law, come... Tell me about the situation?" Lin Nan was joking at the bottom of his eyes and shouted more smoothly.


    "Shut up!" Xi Hongwen snorted coldly and looked at Luo Xiaomi. "Reporter Luo, the situation at that time, as a rescue, when there is hope for you to survive, I will judge the situation and agree to something that you have hope to adhere to. You should understand... You can''t take it seriously!"


    Last year, there were some confrontation problems among domestic peacekeeping forces. Xi Hongwen received an order and led the team to the peacekeeping location to deal with them.


    Frankly speaking, it is actually to rescue the captured domestic people.


    Luo Xiaomi is in the column!


    Because she got something very passive to those people in her hand, she wrapped the memory card with tape and swallowed it into her stomach, which was directly opened by those people


    Xi Hongwen brought people to the front line of life and death, but she took out a real memory card from the root of her thigh.


    This brave reporter not only made those people think she swallowed the memory card, but also endured the pain.


    Dying, she saw Xi Hongwen in front of her, just like the last straw she caught.


    I don''t know whether I have hallucinations or feel that I have been living for more than 20 years, and I don''t have a boyfriend when I''m dying. I''m particularly at a loss.


    At that time, he agreed with Xi Hongwen that if she was alive and returned home, he would not deliberately look for each other. If he could meet each other within a year, he would be her boyfriend.


    On the front line of life and death, Xi Hongwen, as a soldier, faced not only the Chinese people to be rescued, but also the people who got important evidence that could stop the civil war in that country. He had no reason not to give her hope of living.


    At that time, he promised.


    Finally, Luo Xiaomi survived and transferred to the hospital. He continued his task and then returned home.


    Originally, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But I didn''t expect... Luo Xiaomi is really implementing it according to the "agreement".


    "But I''m serious!" Luo Xiaomi said seriously.


    Xi Hongwen had a feeling of choking his throat at the moment. If he wanted to understand the situation at that time, he could only agree to her request at that time, but seeing Luo Xiaomi''s expression at the moment, he couldn''t say this.


    He is not a good man, nor a gentle man, or even indifferent.


    But facing a girl who was as strong as she was in the war at the beginning of that year, now she looks at him purely and says "seriously". He can''t say what he refused at that time.


    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and continued to eat. His voice was faint: "Xiaomi, I think it''s not a matter of emotion."


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Lin Nannan and pouted slightly.


    "However, this soldier''s promise to the people can''t be taken as not having said it." Lin Nan smiled at Xi Hongwen again. "I think you can get along first. If it''s inappropriate, there''s no way, right?"


    "OK, I agree!" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow. "If we really don''t fit together, I won''t make myself unhappy all my life because of this obsession."


    Xi Hongwen had a headache more and more. Looking at Lin Nannan, he said coldly, "I have every reason to believe that you are helping me, but you are retaliating for me these days!"


    "You think too much." Lin Nan smiled more deeply, looked at Luo Xiaomi, slightly raised his eyebrows, smiled and opened his mouth, "come on, I look after you... My nephew and son-in-law, I look good!"


    "Thank uncle Nan for his support!" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow.


    The two people were happy. Xi Hongwen opposite was hit by Lin Nan''s another "nephew and son-in-law".


    This meal was the one he regretted most in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining the duty records with the next shift, ye Ziyu returned to the station, handed in his motorcycle and changed his clothes.


    The setting sun has hidden behind rows of high-rise buildings, but the temperature in the air has not dropped much.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go home, so he strolled forward, thinking that if he met any shop, he would eat something and go home.


    However, walking... It was dark and she came to the hope bridge, and she couldn''t find what she wanted to eat.


    Lin Nan followed Ye Ziyu all the time. He wondered when she would find him following


    Unfortunately, ye Ziyu didn''t find out after walking for more than an hour. He followed her all the time.


    Is the sense of existence too low, or is it really a lucky thing for her even if she doesn''t appear for five days?


    Ye Ziyu lay on the side of the fence, watching the fishing fire on the river and the neon on both sides of the river bank, and gradually lost his mind.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking or what she wanted to think, so she suddenly felt a little angry


    I haven''t come to my great aunt yet. How can I feel inexplicably offline?


    "The spicy chicken, Mao xuewang and boiled fish in Wangjiang building are all well cooked. Would you like to go and have something to eat?"


    There was a voice. Although there were many people on the bridge, ye Ziyu felt instinctively that he said to her. When he said something, he looked sideways... He saw Lin smiling to the South and looking at her gently

 Chapter 2159

    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and fanned his eyelashes.


    Lin Nan was about five or six steps away from her and looked at her line of sight, because she looked more and more soft.


    I hope one side of the bridge can be used for pedestrians to rest and watch. The light is not very bright, but it seems to have a faint nostalgic feeling under the metropolis.


    In this light, ye Ziyu only felt that Lin Nannan suddenly became different.


    But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    In short, such a man made her wonder why, as if her thoughts could be pulled away thousands of years away


    Very far away, but it seems to exist in the depths of memory.


    "You haven''t eaten since you came out of the house. Aren''t you hungry?" Lin went to the South and came forward in a gentle and unreasonable voice.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly recovered, looked at Lin Nan, frowned slightly, hissed, turned and lay on the railing, "no appetite."


    "Too tired?" after Lin Nannan asked, he smiled and put his right arm lazily on the handrail. Looking at Ye Ziyu, he asked with some teasing, "or do you think I''m missing because I haven''t appeared for a few days?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu rolled over her eyes and couldn''t stand it. "Please don''t be so narcissistic?" she said, looking at Lin Nannan speechlessly. "I don''t know how happy you are if you don''t bother me!"


    "Really?" Lin Nan said softly. There was a touch of loss in the depths of his eyes.


    He and ye Ziyu did not meet for a long time.


    Although it is said that from the first sight to the later discovery that they live in the same building, there are a lot of disputes between the two people.


    However, there is still no deep friendship.


    When Xi Hongwen was trapped in the military region, he wondered if Ziyu missed him a little... Even if it was just a casual thought, whether it was good or bad.


    "Seriously, I''m really a little strange if you don''t show up..." Ye Ziyu didn''t hide it. She looked at Lin Nannan''s sudden smile and said honestly, "but compared with your unconventional performance around me, I''d rather you don''t show up."


    Ye Ziyu said this very seriously. At least, in Lin Nan''s eyes, there was no element of lying.


    "Because you really caused me a lot of trouble..." Ye Ziyu said here, with a clear dislike in the bottom of her eyes. "I don''t care if you are serious, but do you know, you..." she pointed to Lin Nannan and then pointed to herself, "... And I are really not on the same level, so you will cause me a lot of burden."


    "For example?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Really, I still can''t figure it out..." Ye Ziyu rolled over his eyes, fell on the handrail again, looked at the river and said, "why did you change sex overnight."


    "There are some things for which there is no reason." Lin chuckled to the south, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Hao: where are you?


    When he followed Ziyu here, seeing her mood, he knew that he would not go to dinner for the time being.


    Worried that she was hungry, he asked Li Hao, who was also behind him, to run errands and buy some snacks for ye Ziyu.


    Li Hao replied quickly: it''s coming.


    "But you must have a reason for my change!" Ye Ziyu took a look at Lin Nan and took back his sight.


    Lin Nan sighed slightly, "I have a reason for your change, but there''s one thing I need to make clear to you..." he took it seriously when ye Ziyu looked at him again. His eyes were deep and soft. He locked her tightly and said, "I''m serious in chasing you. There''s no joke or falsehood, or you guess. I want to tease your composition... No!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Ling Xiye, I''m very serious." Lin Nanan''s voice showed a feeling of forbearance. "Seriously, I can do a lot of things for you... As long as you can think and don''t harm your interests, I can do it for you!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Nannan like this, and there was an indescribable emotion flowing in her heart.


    His eyes were so sincere that... She was confused by him and wanted to believe it. Even, her heart was surging!


    Ling Xiye, wake up!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly shook his head and dispersed his infatuation for just a moment, "neuropathy!"


    She quickly took back her sight and didn''t dare to see Lin Nan.


    This person is so terrible. It''s the rhythm that makes you fall every minute


    Be sure to wake up!


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s expression and smiled, but more or less, a touch of bitterness overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    If the rebirth of Ziyu was given to him by Shi Shaoqin, and he is not favored by Ziyu now, it is God''s punishment, and he is willing to accept it.


    No matter what, as long as he can see her live happily, he is willing to accept it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Nan put away his deep feelings just now and didn''t want to put too much pressure on Ye Ziyu.


    "I don''t believe..." Ye Ziyu shrugged. "I have no other advantages, but I''m very sober. Although there are girls who think carefully and fantasize about something occasionally, I know, don''t expect unrealistic things."


    "Do you think I''m unrealistic to you?" Lin Nan chuckled.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "We meet strangely, let alone develop... This is not a farce, it is a game."


    "Alas..." Lin sighed to the south.


    He found it. The former Ziyu recognized him and didn''t look back when he hit the south wall.


    Now Ziyu thinks that he has ulterior motives and goes all the way to the dark. He also insists that his mind is not simple.


    He really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "How can you believe that I''m serious about you?" Lin asked to the south, with some helplessness in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu did not speak immediately, but suddenly remembered in his mind that everyone had been complaining more and more about Lin Nannan''s behavior of not seeing anyone because of exercises with the military region these days, and his eyes turned.


    She put one arm on the handrail, looked at Lin Nannan and said, "then you should be a qualified director first?"


    "Yes," Lin Nan said without thinking, "but the premise is that I can''t stay with you because of my work."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth. It was the same thing that Lin Nan promised or didn''t promise. He was immediately angry, "go to Shi!"


    "That''s even worse!" Lin Nan knew that ye Ziyu didn''t really mean to let him "die", smiled and said, "if I go to Shi, how can I accompany you? I can''t be accompanied by ghosts?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was furious. "You just made fun of me?"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and found that the problem was a bit complicated.


    "OK, you said just now that you can''t accompany me..." Ye Ziyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He raised his arm holding the handrail and pointed directly at the Los Angeles River. "Then you jump the Los Angeles River, you can accompany me and make me happy!"


    Lin Nan''s smile gradually converged on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Ziyu, his eyes asked deeply, "do you really make me jump?"

 Chapter 2160

    "Jump down, maybe you can fulfill your last request and let me jump?" Lin Nan confirmed again.


    "Are you going to tell me again..." Ye Ziyu sneered coldly, "if you Shi, you can''t accompany me?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but looked more and more deeply at Ye Ziyu, who was so angry that he was up and down in his chest.


    "OK, you jump, I''ll let you jump... You jump!" Ye Ziyu said "ha ha" and took back his hand pointing to the Los Angeles River.


    Because of the previous request, ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nan would not jump.


    Of course, she made him jump, either seriously or angry.


    Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nannan fiercely, turned around and continued to lie on the handrail. He felt that he was talking to a neuropathy and became a neuropathy.


    Suddenly


    What did ye Ziyu catch a glimpse of?


    When I heard the voice of someone whispering off and on, there was a voice of surprise


    "Lin Xiang..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously shouted, but before his name was completely shouted, he saw that Lin Nan had jumped over the railing and planted in Luocheng River, "ah -"


    "Lin Nanan, you madman -" Ye Ziyu was holding the handrail with both hands. Because he was afraid and nervous, he looked like he was going to cry, and his feet kept stamping on the ground.


    People on both sides of the bridge don''t know what happened because of light and emergencies?


    The people on the bridge just thought that the little couple quarreled because of the volume and distance of Lin Nan''s voice and ye Ziyu''s voice. Then the man suddenly jumped into the river because he didn''t know why


    Well, short-sighted!


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao took the snack box and just came to the edge of the bridge. He saw Lin turn over the railing to the South and prepare to jump into the river.


    He was stunned and hurried forward, "what''s the matter? Why did the director suddenly jump into the river?"


    The sound of "poop" came at the right time. Everything happened too suddenly. When everyone was stunned and surprised at the same time, Lin Nan fell into the dark Los Angeles River under the dark night.


    Ye Ziyu was already crying. When she heard Li Hao''s voice, she turned her head and choked her voice and said, "Lin jumped down to him. What should I do?"


    Although it is summer now and the river is not cold, I heard that the Los Angeles River is very deep


    "Oh!" Li Hao answered in a muddled voice, then went to the handrail and leaned down.


    People on both sides of the Strait and on the bridge were talking, and some even asked what had happened and whether to call the police.


    "What should I do?" Ye Ziyu asked, tears pouring deeper.


    "All right..." Li Hao stretched out his head and looked. There were still large ripples on the water. Under the dim light, they floated around.


    "What''s all right?" Ye Ziyu stared at Li Hao anxiously and hurriedly wanted to run under the bridge.


    At the moment, she completely lost her sense of propriety because of worry and fear.


    Li Hao was confused by Ye Ziyu''s "attitude" and froze for two seconds. After looking back at her hurried back and "Alas", he followed her with a snack box.


    He was also in a hurry, but he was not worried about whether something would happen to Lin Nan.


    I''m kidding. Is this a river or a place where there is no undercurrent in the center? What can happen to the captain?


    Now he is more curious. What cold string, bowl chicken and barbecue the captain asked him to buy... Did he think he just came to drink beer, or would he be wrong? In fact, he bought it for Ling Xiye?


    "Someone committed suicide. Call the police?"


    When ye Ziyu and Li Hao got off the bridge one after another and ran to the bank, someone finally reacted and hurried out to call the police with their mobile phone.


    "Lin Nan..."


    Ye Ziyu was lying on the handrail on the bank, shouting eagerly, ignoring the people around him.


    Li Hao chased forward, but he was calmer than he had just been on the bridge. "It''s really all right..." after he looked at the river at will, he began to look at Ye Ziyu carefully. "In other words, can you tell me why the Forest Bureau jumped into the river first?"


    Ye Ziyu stamped his feet anxiously. Looking at Li Hao''s indifference, he was so angry that he scolded, "why don''t you worry? Aren''t you his secretary?"


    "Yes," Li Hao nodded. "Because he is a secretary, he knows that the forest bureau will be fine..." just as he said, he looked at the river again, and saw that the water ripple changed its direction due to man-made action. "The forest bureau should swim over!"


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu''s tears were still falling, his face was stunned, and hurried to look at the river.


    Sure enough, vaguely, someone swam this way.


    "Xiao Ling, you haven''t told me why the Forest Bureau jumped into the river?" Li Hao was dying of curiosity.


    After the little sister-in-law left, the captain was like a walking corpse.


    But it seems different since I met Ling Xiye?!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and thought that he had just been flustered because of anxiety. He completely forgot that if Lin Nannan could swim, he might be fine.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry or embarrassed. She took a look at Li Hao and Lin Nan, who was about to swim to the bank. She stamped her foot, scolded "psychosis", turned and left.


    Li Hao reacted quickly and immediately grabbed Ye Ziyu.


    I''m kidding. The captain has jumped into the river. It must be fishy... What''s the matter with him? He has to keep people before the captain goes ashore!


    "You haven''t told me why?" Li Hao said angrily.


    Although Li Hao is Lin Nannan''s secretary, he can be the Secretary of the deputy bureau leader, and his level is not low.


    At this moment, when he asked calmly, ye Ziyu was angry because of his worry and Lin Nan''s nervousness. In a bad tone, he said, "I let him have the ability to jump into the river, so he jumped... He''s so obedient. What can I do?"


    "If you let me jump, I''ll jump?" Li Hao stared, then turned his head in amazement, looked at Lin Nan, who grabbed under the handrail with a neat move, and then his body pushed out of the water, "what''s the situation?!"


    Ye Ziyu was twisting his arm to break free from Li Hao''s shackles. He didn''t notice that Lin''s move to the South was so neat that he didn''t drag his feet.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ye Ziyu shouted softly because he twisted hard.


    Lin Nan just crossed the railing. When ye Ziyu''s voice fell, he suddenly glanced at Li Hao with a heavy face.


    Li Hao was subconsciously released by his fierce eyes. Ye Ziyu timely turned back and stared at Lin to the south, turned and left.


    Unfortunately, he broke away from Li Hao and was caught by Lin Nan again.


    "Psycho, you let go!" Ye Ziyu still had tears on his face and felt inexplicably wronged. Looking at Lin Nannan, his eyes were stained with water mist and annoyed.


    Lin Nan sighed softly. He was wet, and no matter the people around him were watching, he just looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes and said, "Ling Xiye, I didn''t jump deliberately to make you worry. I just want to tell you that I will do whatever you want me to do except what can cause me to be unable to accompany you!"

 Chapter 2161

    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Looking at Lin Nanan and listening to what he said... Let her forget her reaction for a while.


    The thin water mist is still flowing in the eyes, and the glittering glass like light is illuminated by the light.


    Li Hao''s pupil dilated boss, because Lin Nan''s words, his eyes are about to be stared out because of surprise.


    What did the captain just say?


    What did the captain mean?


    God!


    Is he auditory hallucination, or is the captain crazy?!


    Even the little sister-in-law, I''m afraid the captain didn''t say such a thing?!


    Now to Ling Xiye


    Oh, my God!


    His head is really not enough!


    The onlookers gathered together and looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu curiously. They didn''t hear what Lin Nan said at the moment because they didn''t know the cause. They just guessed what had happened?


    Someone has been shooting with a mobile phone. In the distance, the sound of a siren is slowly approaching.


    But all the sounds were shielded from hearing by Ye Ziyu


    At the moment, all she could think of was Lin Nan''s words.


    "I will do whatever you ask me to do except what can cause me to be unable to accompany you..."


    So she asked him to jump into the river and he jumped.


    Because he knew he wouldn''t die and would continue to accompany her, she said, what did he do?!


    Lin Nannan ignored the comments of others. He didn''t even care what consequences those people would cause after shooting.


    Once he existed for the country and the people.


    Now he just wants to exist for Ziyu


    "Ling Xiye," said Lin Nannan, letting the water beads on his hair drop and gritting his teeth word by word, "I want to chase you. I''m serious!"


    Li Hao was frightened by Lin Nannan''s words, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip and suddenly woke up. "But some things can''t be forced!" she seemed to be driven crazy by Lin Nannan. She turned her head left and right, then gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Nannan, it''s too sudden, I can''t help..."


    Lin Nan smiled. "I don''t want you to accept me now, nor do I want you to accept me..." he said, staring at Ye Ziyu deeply, and said slowly, "I just want to tell you that I''m serious, not kidding, not to fool you!"


    So, just now, when she just angrily told him to jump into Luocheng River, he jumped.


    He is forcibly entering her heart in an extreme way... Let her have his presence in her heart.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes. Although he still didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t say it under Lin Nan''s eyes.


    "I''m going to be on the news with you tomorrow..." Ye Ziyu said somewhat gloomily, "it''s getting more and more chaotic."


    "No!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan with a puzzled face.


    Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth and did not hold Ye Ziyu''s hand and spread it out to Li Hao.


    After Li Hao was slightly stunned, he hurriedly handed Lin Nannan the snacks he bought, and listened to him say, "director, I will deal with it. Tomorrow, I will ensure that there will be no news in any media."


    Lin Nan nodded slightly and took Ye Ziyu up


    Li Hao looked at their backs and shook his head slightly. "It''s really... The plot is unexpected every day." he pulled the corners of his mouth, "big news, we must ask the captain tomorrow!"


    Then he nodded firmly and went to the group he was shooting.


    "Please delete what you have just seen, especially the shooting." Li Hao said calmly, "you are not journalists. You do not have the right to release the party''s news on the Internet and other media without knowing. If the just thing is spread on the Internet or any media, we will investigate the right of portrait and privacy..."


    After a slight meal, he smiled under the cold sneer of some people and pointed to the monitoring around him.


    "It''s full of night vision HD here. It''s not difficult to know who shot it and what channel it was spread from..." Li Hao smiled. There was no cute when he was around Lin Nannan. There was only the ability of a person with the smell of special forces and working in the organs of the police system, "Don''t doubt, and don''t think I''m just talking casually. If there is a fluke and I''m not afraid of the defendant''s lovelessness, I can challenge."


    Li Hao said, looked around for a week and turned around.


    Just wanted to leave the footsteps of a slight pause, his voice came again, "Los Angeles, is a deep city, I advise you not to go to the river, in case your feet get wet and fall into the river... It''s not fun."


    If it''s light or dark, Li Hao steps away.


    Behind him came the voice of discontent. Some people were not afraid of death and said they did not believe in evil.


    But before the videos and photos were uploaded, there was a sound.


    "It''s estimated that if you send videos and photos to the Internet or spread them among your circle of friends, I''m expected to become a lawyer for this matter."


    They looked back and saw Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian standing behind.


    "Who are you?" someone sneered.


    "That''s Chu Zixiao. You didn''t watch the news. The lawyer who just won the top ten outstanding young people this time..."


    "Is that him?!"


    "Just him, there are photos in the report!"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at the direction Lin disappeared to the South and said indifferently, "if you want to discuss privacy and portrait rights with me, or more laws, please see me in court!"


    He smiled faintly, nodded the gentleman and motioned with Zhang Nian. They turned and left a group of people there, talking in various voices.


    Chu Zixiao has been in the limelight with Mo Shaochen in the past two years, and even has more than lawyers. No one is stupid enough to go to court with him because of gossip.


    Besides, this man has a huge network behind him.


    Just an emperor group, how many people have mastered the economic lifeline of Los Angeles?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Ziyu asked, trying to take out the hand that Lin Nan had been holding.


    "Find a quiet place and eat first." Lin Nan said, raising the snack in his hand.


    "Go home first, your clothes are wet..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders, a little depressed, but he couldn''t tell what emotions were intertwined in it.


    "Go home?" Lin Nan turned back and smiled, "but I didn''t eat either."


    "Just change your clothes at home and eat together?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    Lin Nan stopped and looked at Ye Ziyu with a little fiery eyes. "You said, go home and change your clothes... And then eat together?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat?" Ye Ziyu glanced.


    Lin Nan smiled, just like the cat who stole the fishy smell, nodded slightly, "yes, go home... Eat together!"


    With that, he slightly clenched Ye Ziyu''s hand, took her, and went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    Just when they stopped the taxi and wanted to get on the bus, not far away, a line of sight hidden under the baseball cap, with a sinister smell, fell on them

 Chapter 2162

    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to a taxi and left, leaving a group of people who had been taking a casual walk by the river in Los Angeles, talking about what had just happened.


    We don''t know the cause and effect, but we have made up versions of stories and talked about them one after another.


    On the other side where Lin went ashore to the south, someone took photos and videos, but because Li Hao and Chu Zixiao warned one after another, naturally no one would joke about their own life.


    Li Hao is right in saying that the water in Los Angeles is very deep.


    Although it is not a place where red rights gather in Pancheng, it is the most economically developed city in China. Under its bright appearance, it is no less corrupt and powerful than Pancheng.


    Many people who seem to disdain, complain and bully, are just to cover up their real worries.


    Just after Lin Nanan left, the patrol police car came to the roadside, asked some people, looked at the photos in the hands of the photographers, and made a police record after confirming that there were no casualties.


    However, the policeman who saw the photo immediately recognized that the hero of the incident was Lin Nanan and suddenly grinned secretly.


    "Team leader, look..." the policeman took his cell phone and showed it to the patrol team leader.


    The group leader had a headache after seeing the photos.


    The angle of the photo can give Lin a general view to the south. However, ye Ziyu is facing his back, and the light is blocked. He can''t see who it is at all?


    But anyway, it''s a woman or sure.


    If this picture is circulated, a deputy bureau jumps into a river in public, and it seems that it is still involved with a woman. How much news does it have to be?


    Although the forest bureau has a lot of news, people don''t care.


    While the group leader was struggling, another police officer who made a record came over.


    "Team leader, listen to the description of the crowd. Just now, the Secretary of the forestry bureau warned everyone not to get online. Chu Bian was also there."


    As soon as the group leader listened, he immediately looked at the policeman.


    "And I just went to the forum and microblog. Someone talked about jumping into the river, but there were no photos and videos and who the characters were..."


    What the mobile phone captain gave me was what he said to the police officer before he could not help but make complaints about the movement. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He was idle all day, and he was free to be with a secretary.


    The policeman shrugged slightly and said, "the same person has different lives."


    Yan Zhan walked through the crowd indifferently. In the whispering voice, he listened to the passage of time.


    Although, we can''t rule out what we guessed because we didn''t know the conversation between Lin Nan and the woman.


    But he grasped a key point, that is... Lin Nan would jump into the river because of the woman.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Yan Zhan took it out, looked indifferently at the call, picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Zhan Shao, the woman''s identity has been found. She is an assistant policeman of the branch under Lin Nan''s jurisdiction." a wolf''s voice was cold and hissed, "it seems that the two people had an intersection because of the ticket, so we should check it again."


    "Don''t check!" Yan Zhan stopped after passing a street lamp. His back was hidden in the light. He was cold and arrogant. "Doing too much will attract his attention."


    "That..." ah Lang hesitated and didn''t continue to ask.


    Yan Zhan slowly raised his eyes. Under the brim of his hat, his eyes, which were originally cruel and cold, were covered with a layer of frost, "wait!"


    Wolf slightly clenched his hand, paused for a few seconds, slowly released and answered, "I understand."


    Yan Zhan hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at what the police were negotiating with the people around him. A sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    It''s better to wait for the best time and hit with one blow than to check and attract Lin Nannan''s attention!


    Lin Nan, self exile is not atonement, you are just... A comfort for your heart.


    How can I make your life so easy?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu arrived at shangjiayuan, their clothes were half dry and half wet.


    Ye Ziyu followed Lin Nanan with some hesitation. At that time, he was afraid and angry, but he ignored Lin Nanan''s body.


    I feel... It seems very good?!


    "What do you think?" Lin Nan suddenly stopped and turned back.


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu was suddenly asked by Lin Nan because he was just trying to recall. He subconsciously raised his eyes. When he looked at his eyes, he didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or something. It seemed that his eyes had perspective function and saw through her at once.


    With a brush, ye Ziyu blushed.


    Hot, hot!


    Fortunately, at night, the light was covered by the shade of the trees. Otherwise, what a shame?!


    "I''m thinking..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes flickered and said hurriedly, "I''m thinking, anyway, it''s summer, and your clothes are almost dry. Otherwise, let''s go to the pavilion over there to eat?"


    "Thinking about this?" Lin Nan''s voice rose slightly, turned around and walked closer to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously stepped back for fear that Lin Nan would know that he was just thinking about his "wet body" thing, "right... Right!"


    Lin Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth with danger in his eyes. "I thought... You were thinking, will I suddenly do something to you when I go home?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately stopped and stared, "I didn''t think so?"


    "Oh?" Lin Nan smiled more evil. "I thought you would think, I''m wet. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes when I go back... I don''t know what beautiful man I can see taking a bath, and then I''m conquered by the hormones I walk like this!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was so shameless by Lin Nanan that he suddenly forgot what had just happened and turned his eyes with a sneer. "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "How to say?" Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "You, an idle person, I guess, that is, your physique is not fat. Otherwise, your physique would have been terrible... What about walking hormones?" Ye Ziyu hissed again. "I miss your physique. I might as well think about the physique of those little brothers in the special police force!"


    Lin Nan frowned a little.


    Just now he said that on purpose, just to eliminate Ye Ziyu''s entanglement about whether to go home with him. She was fearless.


    But who knows, she said she was going to think about the body of those people in the Swat?!


    "In the future, you can only think of me, but other men can''t!" Lin Nan''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "Ha ha... You have to have it, so I can think!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, calmly crossed the forest to the South and walked to the door of the building.


    Lin bared his teeth to the south, turned around, looked at the proud Ye Ziyu, and said in a low voice, "OK, do I have it? I''ll let you have a good look..."

 Chapter 2163

    Lin Xiang chuckled to the south, followed Ye Ziyu''s footsteps and entered the door.


    When they entered the elevator, ye Ziyu subconsciously pressed the 19th floor.


    Lin glanced at her, calmly cancelled the 19th floor and pressed the top floor.


    "Why did you lose my floor?" Ye Ziyu frowned with discontent.


    "Said to go home to eat," Lin Nannan said emphatically, "eat together!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and thought of the fundamental problem.


    "Why, do you suddenly repent and don''t want to eat together, or are you afraid to go up and prove that I''m really a walking hormone?" Lin Nannan said calmly.


    "Ghosts are afraid!" Ye Ziyu sneered. "You probably don''t have a muscle. What can I be infatuated with?" she hummed and didn''t bother about going to Lin Nannan''s house.


    Lin nanmou looked at Ye Ziyu deeply, and his smile deepened.


    Even if he loses his memory, his little girl is still that temperament


    Elevator to the top floor!


    Ye Ziyu was just able to calm down under the stimulation of Lin Nannan''s causes and consequences, but when the elevator reached the top floor, he said he didn''t regret. It was false.


    "Let''s go!" Lin moved south and blocked the elevator door.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, looked at Lin Nannan with some vigilance, and then walked out of the elevator with an uneasy mood.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, smiled, lowered his eyes, gently shook his head, and then followed up.


    He first unlocked the fingerprint, put the snack in the porch, looked at Ye Ziyu who was still standing at the door, smiled and pressed the management password. He pulled her hand and pressed her finger on the lock.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ziyu subconsciously wanted to shrink.


    Lin Nan was on guard and didn''t let her retract. Hearing the sound of "Di"''s successful entry, he released Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "In order to make it easier for you to get in and out..." Lin Nan said, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu''s fingers without complete fingerprints, and his heart suddenly felt a pain.


    If the password lock is not designed by J, I''m afraid Zi Yu''s fingerprints can''t be entered?!


    "Who wants to come to you?" Ye Ziyu glanced and felt a river jumping event. Why is everything changing treacherously?


    Lin Nan didn''t care about ye Ziyu''s dissatisfaction, but just pulled her into the house.


    "You eat first, I''ll rush first and change my clothes..."


    Lin Nan arranged Ye Ziyu and snacks in the leisure area under the toughened glass that can see the sky. When he stepped into that area, suddenly there was a smell of hostility in the air.


    "Meow..."


    "Meow star man?!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up instantly.


    But compared with her joy, it is obvious that the broken ear cat is not very happy.


    With its back arched, its eyes narrowed slightly, its tongue rolled up while its mouth was open, and it looked as if it was occupied by strangers and ready to attack at any time.


    "Little fish..." Lin looked at the cat with a deep look to the south, and there was a warning at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The cat''s name is'' little fish ''?!" Ye Ziyu wanted to laugh, but he felt impolite, so he had to hold it.


    She looked at the folding ear cat that was still hostile to her even though Lin Nanan warned her. At the thought of its name "little fish", she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled. Gradually, she overlapped with the face of the little fish who had just been engaged when she was still in Feiluo city.


    After Ziyu was with him, probably the happiest time was after he was engaged to him?!


    Lin walked south. Suddenly, he pulled Ye Ziyu, who was laughing and crying, into his arms and held him tightly.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by his sudden action, and then his instinctive reaction wanted to break away.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Nan''s voice was repressed and buried his face in Ye Ziyu''s neck. "I don''t do anything to you, I just want to hold you..."


    With a faint voice of forbearance under begging, there was a faint sadness that hit the heart.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what was wrong with him. He really didn''t move and let Lin hold him to the south.


    Lin Nannan absorbed the breath of Ye Ziyu. The long silent miss gushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    Little fish, do you know that I really miss you?


    Lin Nan''s breath was full of some confusion. He closed his eyes tightly and tried to make himself not to scare her now because of his emotional collapse.


    However, how many days and nights he was here, hoping that she was still there


    At this moment, when she was really here, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "Hello..." Ye Ziyu was hurt by Lin Nanan''s strength. However, he felt that the man was in a bad mood at the moment, so he had to ask, "well, didn''t you let me eat first?"


    Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes and got up gently with a very slow movement


    He looked at Ye Ziyu deeply, looked at her confused eyes, raised his hand, gently stroked her hair and shouted, "little fish..."


    "I''m not a cat!" Ye Ziyu immediately stared and waved Lin Nan''s hand touching her head, "touching and shouting ''little fish''


    Lin Nan smiled and said, "you are a little fish!"


    "You are the cat!" Ye Ziyu glanced coldly.


    Lin Nan smiled more. "Yes, I''m a cat!" he nodded. "Cats love fish. I want to chase you, so... You''re a little fish."


    "..." Ye Ziyu was so angry, "Lin Nan, did you turn the corner on purpose or say I''m a cat!"


    "No, I''m a cat, you''re a fish..." Lin Nan rubbed her head while ye Ziyu wasn''t paying attention. "I''ll call you little fish after me!"


    He said, took back his hand and smiled at the angry Ye Ziyu. Before she began to refute, he said, "well, you eat first..."


    Then he turned around, walked to the bedroom and looked at the cat with broken eyes and ears.


    From beginning to end, ye Ziyu, who was still angry about his name, didn''t know at all. Lin Nan changed their "relationship" back to the past at this small opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi took a bath and wiped the water on his body with a bath towel.


    Unlike before going to the battlefield, she was young and fair skinned


    Now, even though she has been back for a while, she still hasn''t come back in vain. There are faint signs of injury everywhere.


    In particular, the trace on the stomach.


    Even if I finally transferred to a place with advanced medical treatment and used a beauty needle, the scar still looks terrible without grinding and trimming.


    Raw was cut into his stomach. Luo Xiaomi''s body trembled when he thought of the situation at that time.


    She didn''t know where her courage came from at that time. She only knew that she couldn''t hold on when the memory card was handed over to Xi Hongwen.


    So she gave herself a reason to insist


    At the critical moment of life and death, like the Savior, she appeared in front of her with a halo and Xi Hongwen with camouflage paint on her face!


    Luo Xiaomi took his bathrobe, put it on and went out of the bathroom.


    Just sat down in front of the dressing table to prepare for skin care, and a message arrived from the mobile phone.


    She took


    The display on the lock screen interface is sent by Xi Hongwen. The content is very short. She can see it without unlocking.

 Chapter 2164

    Xi Hongwen: reporter Luo, I hope you can understand the particularity of the situation at that time!


    No more words, no clear words?


    Very gentleman''s refusal!


    Luo Xiaomi only felt his nose sour and a smile that didn''t accord with her character crossed the corner of his mouth.


    She slightly raised her head, took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, unlocked and replied: the situation is special, but one person will not become the reason for another person to insist for no reason.


    After thinking about it, Luo Xiaomi sent another message in the past: at that time, I gave myself a reason to insist, and I finally insisted, which shows that I want to insist, not to comfort myself and you who want me to insist on at last.


    Xi Hongwen stood by the window of the dormitory, looked at Luo Xiaomi''s information and frowned slightly.


    When he and Lin broke up in the restaurant, he had not finished his meal. Suddenly he received a call from the military headquarters, and he rushed back.


    I was so busy that I just came back and had time to face up to him and Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi refused, not because Lin Nan said "nephew and son-in-law".


    However, even though he had put down his feelings for Xiaoxuan for many years, he didn''t want to spend the rest of his life with someone.


    Xi Hongwen sighed, did not reply, and directly dialed Luo Xiaomi''s phone.


    "I''ll be busy arranging drills recently," Xi Hongwen said directly after connecting. "I''ll talk to you before leaving Los Angeles..."


    Luo Xiaomi lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Reporter Luo, I hope you can think clearly." Xi Hongwen''s voice was calm. "At that time, when you were at the juncture of life and death, I became the person who saved you before your life disappeared, which led to your psychological dependence on me... But this dependence has nothing to do with love, but a dependence under redemption."


    Xi Hongwen sighed and saw that Luo Xiaomi didn''t speak. His voice was slightly heavy and said, "that is to say, at that time, you would also rely on another person who called you the person who saved you before your life disappeared."


    "The connection, fate and even many factors between people are different." Luo Xiaomi suddenly smiled and said in a voice full of her unyielding tenacity. "After I returned home, I endured not to find you or inquire about you. I stayed in my mother''s restaurant... While I gave myself time to think clearly, I was waiting for whether we had fate."


    "Facts have proved that we have fate..." Luo Xiaomi''s voice is firm. "And I know very well that I don''t rely on you for life redemption, but that I really fell in love with you who looked at me firmly and said I can live!"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly.


    "Xi Hongwen, I know that love is a matter for two people..." Luo Xiaomi looked at himself in the mirror and smiled firmly. "It''s my right to chase you. It''s your right to refuse and don''t love me. However, you have no right to erase my right, don''t you?"


    Xi Hongwen raised his hand and stroked his forehead, "I''m not suitable for you!"


    "Love doesn''t mean you can''t have it if you say it''s not suitable. I want to be with you. Even if I fail in the end, I don''t want to admit defeat at the starting point." Luo Xiaomi raised her eyebrow. "If it causes you trouble, I can only say I''m sorry..." she smiled and took a breath, "I wish you a smooth exercise. I''ll find me before you leave... Good night!"


    Without giving Xi Hongwen a chance to speak, Luo Xiaomi hung up.


    She didn''t vent her emotions after hanging up the phone.


    But looking at myself in the mirror, more and more firm.


    At that moment in the war, she gave herself a reason to live.


    When I met Xi Hongwen again today, she gave herself a dream in life


    "Xiaomi, come on!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile, "love needs to be fought for, and you don''t hinder other people''s feelings, so you have no reason not to work hard!"


    Set up a flag for herself. Luo Xiaomi''s eyes are full of her unyielding light


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of water came from the bathroom and filled the quiet big house. It was faint and strange.


    Ye Ziyu sat down and opened the snack box. At the same time, he looked at the folding ear cat who was still hostile to her, slightly wrinkled his nose, hummed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob your name ''little fish''!"


    "Meow..." the cat with folded ears looked at Ye Ziyu faintly.


    Ye Ziyu spat off, picked up a barbecue string and bit her mouth. There was something unclear in her voice: "cat calls little fish." I would rather make complaints about mice.


    Then ye Ziyu ate and looked at the big room.


    In the end, the house occupying a whole floor is full of ease under the collision of art and soul, in addition to humanization, both in design and sense of space.


    Seeing that ye Ziyu ignored his hostility, the broken ear cat meowed again in a low voice.


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight, looked at the folding ear cat, slightly tilted his head and looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "you must be a mother!"


    She burst out laughing because of her bad taste.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu smiled at the angry cat. "So, Lin Nan is a cat, you are a cat, and then you are hostile to me!"


    "So, you admit that you are its rival in love..." Lin Nan smiled in a timely voice.


    The city routine is deep. If you''re not careful, it''s a pit!


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and bit his lips. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "who is in love with it..."


    Halfway through, ye Ziyu suddenly stopped because he turned his head to the south of Lin.


    I saw that Lin Nan was just wearing a loose casual home pants, holding a khaki plaid towel to wipe her hair, walking towards her side


    No one has resistance to tempting people and things, and ye Ziyu is no exception.


    Lin Nan''s figure


    Well, there are faint muscles, but not very obvious.


    Either you just started exercising, or you used to exercise. You haven''t exercised for a long time.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is... He has a great figure proportion, and there are faint scars on his body, which adds a bit of masculine flavor to the light.


    God


    Sure enough, walking... Hormones!


    Ye Ziyu was still holding a string of dried beans in his hand. When Lin Nan was about to approach, he subconsciously swallowed it.


    Mingming''s breath is the seasoning flavor left in the food in his mouth. However, ye Ziyu did not know how to taste the salty and spicy flavor of pink strawberry cake.


    Lin Nan stood down in front of Ye Ziyu and looked at her stupidity. He glanced at the chili noodles left in the corners of her mouth. On one side of her mouth, he put a faint smile and said in a low voice, "is it still in your eyes?"


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again, "no muscles..."


    "In this way, you are lost and have muscles. I''m afraid you will jump on me when we are alone!" Lin Nan said shamelessly.


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately reacted, looked up and stared at Lin Nan, "I''m crazy..."


    She didn''t finish her words, because... Lin Nan suddenly attached himself and his lips fell on her slightly open lips because of her words

 Chapter 2165

    "..." Ye Ziyu''s pupil dilated instantly, and his hand holding the string of dried beans also subconsciously exerted force.


    Lin Nan didn''t move, but slowly closed his eyes and sniffed. She was so close to Ye Ziyu that her breath.


    Ziyu, I miss you!


    Thank you for coming back to me


    Lin Nan''s breath was slightly heavy because of the moment, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be static at this moment.


    Time passes in the silent rotation of the second hand.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was an instant, as if it was a long time


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Xiangnan didn''t move. One forgot to respond and the other didn''t want to respond.


    Just can''t help but let Lin Nan deeply realize how much he misses her again.


    Not only the soul, but also... The silent body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lin Nan left the corner of Ye Ziyu''s lips and looked at her still surprised eyes.


    "Little fish..."


    "Meow!"


    Lin lowered his eyes to the South and glanced at the slightly depressed folded eared cat lying there. After his eyes were filled with the smell of love, he looked up again at Ye Ziyu, who had slightly regained his mind.


    "Why did you kiss me?" Ye Ziyu stared.


    Well, good. I''ve admitted that I''m a little fish.


    "I didn''t kiss." Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu smiled angrily when Lin Nan looked serious.


    "Lin Nanan, if you open your eyes and lie, please consider my client, okay?"


    "I really didn''t kiss, but I just wiped the chili noodles around your mouth..." Lin Nan said with a hidden dumb smile in his voice, "but I''m really going to kiss now... Because I want to try. What''s a chili kiss like?!"


    Then, he didn''t even give ye Ziyu a chance to react, nor did he give her a chance to avoid. When something crossed the corner of her eyes, his hand with a towel already held her head, attached to her body, and captured her mouth slightly opened by fear


    "Well..."


    This kiss, unexpected, but like a storm in general crazy and can not resist.


    The string of dried beans in his hand fell to the ground when ye Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the face close at hand, her subconscious hands against Lin Nan''s chest and wanted to push him away


    However, when her hand touched the hard skin that seemed to have no muscles, she admitted that something in her body seemed to be awakened... And then she forgot to resist.


    Lin Nan''s kiss is not gentle. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that when he touches it, he will pour all his thoughts and can''t control himself.


    All this made Ye Ziyu from subconscious resistance to instinctive cooperation.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just feels that Lin Nan kisses her and makes her familiar.


    This feeling is so strange


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was blocked by Lin Nanan''s rough sucking. She whispered. Because of this, her inexplicably silent consciousness suddenly woke up.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. This time, ye Ziyu propped Lin Nan''s chest and pushed him. At the same time, he stepped back


    They separated and looked at each other.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and could feel Lin Nan''s breath.


    "Lin Nanan, my relationship with you hasn''t been so close yet..." Ye Ziyu tilted his head slightly, forbeared his emotions, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t respect people!"


    Then, her eyes were slightly ruddy. She took a look at Lin Nan, grabbed her bag, strode, and even left Lin Nan''s home with a little trot.


    Lin smiled at himself with his eyes down to the south, and said in a shallow voice: "obviously, the atmosphere is very good. She is'' brainwashed ''by you a little. How can you scare her with such poor restraint?!"


    "Meow..."


    The cat with broken ears was lying there. Maybe he felt that the atmosphere was inappropriate at the moment and made a dull cry.


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, turned his head to look at the folding ear cat, and crossed the corner of his mouth with a touch of self mockery. "You say, jumping into the river and the deep kiss just happened, will I leave traces that can''t be erased in her heart that doesn''t remember me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu returned to his home on the 19th floor. When he opened the door, he slammed it shut, and the man leaned against the door.


    She gasped slightly, her eyes fell in front, some dull and confused.


    What happened to her?!


    If we say that when we see Lin Nan''s figure, we can''t help it. Human nature instincts are greedy for good things.


    What about... The kiss?!


    She subconsciously resisted, but she was infatuated with it.


    Such infatuation, she even gave herself a reason, because she was very familiar?!


    In the end, Mingming was intoxicated with Lin Nan''s kiss, but she was angry again?!


    Is this anger because Lin Nan suddenly kissed her, or because of her emotions that are so complex that she can''t understand?


    Ye Ziyu took back her eyes, lowered her eyes and gently bit her lips.


    The taste of food in his mouth has disappeared. What has been replaced is the smell of Ran Lin''s mouth.


    "Ling Xiye, wake up..." Ye Ziyu frowned into a ''River'', "Lin Nannan is not suitable for you!"


    She gently pursed her lower lip and suddenly felt weak.


    He got up and dragged his feeble steps because he suddenly stuffed something he didn''t know about his emotions, step by step... Step by step to the sofa.


    Ye Ziyu sat on the sofa like this, his eyes blankly fell on the TV screen that was not turned on, and looked at the "picture" that reflected his figure. Suddenly, his nose was a little sour.


    For Huo Lianchen, when she saw that he had a woman he liked, she just cried.


    But why, because of Lin Nan''s kiss, she felt so sad that she choked, and gradually filled all her nerves?!


    Ye Ziyu sat there thinking for a long time and couldn''t understand it.


    Whether it was because of the beginning of the crash, the rapid transformation of the relationship with Lin Nannan, or his sudden disappearance, she didn''t admit it, but she was curious.


    Or, when I suddenly saw him on the bridge, it was a sudden separation from the world, or he jumped into the river because of her words.


    Then... That tender but tender kiss!


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes, put his head on the back of the sofa and gently shook his head


    She knew very well that she was not inexplicably in love with Lin Nan because of his change of temperament.


    Even, she doesn''t even like him now


    Not love, why did she show love?


    Isn''t that strange and unreasonable?


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a doorbell came... Interrupting Ye Ziyu''s thoughts, which had been tangled for tens of thousands of knots.

 Chapter 2166

    Ye Ziyu sat up, looked at the direction of the door and got up.


    "It''s time, isn''t it the second brother?" Ye Ziyu murmured and opened the door.


    "Hello, your takeout." the takeout brother smiled and said, "have a nice meal."


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu just opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped. After taking it, he smiled and said "thank you" and closed the door.


    Put the takeout on the tea table. Ye Ziyu sat down and looked at the takeout list pasted on the bag.


    The remark says: don''t mess with your stomach if you can''t get along with anyone.


    Ye Ziyu looked at a bowl of spicy hot and a cup of milk tea.


    Obviously she likes to eat and drink, but I don''t know why, she suddenly has no appetite.


    Lin Nanan, these... Are also your fiancee''s favorite?


    The kiss just now is because you saw the shadow of your fiancee from me, didn''t you?


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth flashed a mocking smile, but he didn''t know whether it was to Lin Nannan or himself.


    Although Lin Nanan said that he would not regard anyone as the shadow of others, he seemed to have... Too much "understanding" of her.


    Whether this understanding is true or because she overlaps too much with his fiancee is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the military and police conducted joint exercises. As the military of the red side and the police of the blue side, they gained a lot from each other under a small-scale exchange.


    It''s just that if it''s a game, there will be wins and losses.


    Finally, the police side failed because the commander-in-chief apparently was Lin Nannan and the actual operation was Li Hao.


    Li Hao and Xi Hongwen are not in the same position.


    "Have you heard that Secretary Li commanded the whole process in the general control room."


    "I heard from the man on duty over there."


    "Awesome!" someone sighed, "yes, a secretary lost to the special brigade commander at the last moment... Seriously, although he lost this time, he was still proud of his defeat."


    "This comparison, the Forest Bureau..." someone mentioned it, and then ''ha ha'' shook his head without saying anything. Obviously, there was disdain on his face.


    People also looked around silently, shrugging their shoulders one by one.


    "I don''t know why Secretary Li has to stay with the forest bureau. If he goes to the criminal police or special police, he will be promoted soon?" someone asked.


    "Who knows what people think?" someone chuckled. "Everyone has his own aspirations!"


    "But what does he want?" someone looked at the policeman who said ''everyone has his own aspirations'' with a question on his face. "Men, power and money always have an idea? But a deputy bureau secretary does the work of the director every day and has no chance to be promoted. What''s the plan?"


    A rhetorical question, the man was also confused.


    Ye Ziyu just came back from the outside in the clothes of the assistant police. No matter which area he passed, everyone was talking about the joint activity exercise.


    The police lost to the military this time. We are not talking about winning or losing, but more about Li Hao and Lin Nan.


    Of course, hold one and step on the other!


    "Ye, why do you think Li Hao is so loyal to the forest bureau?" Xiao Chen asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know..." Ye Ziyu was a little angry.


    After she left his house that night when she jumped into the river, they hadn''t "seen" each other for several days.


    The patrol was busy because of the exercise.


    She also warned him that if he bothered her at work, she would only annoy him... So she was avoiding him except when they had to meet at work.


    "I don''t know why..." Xiao Chen took a glass of water to Ye Ziyu, pulled a chair and sat down. After looking at the people around chatting, he whispered, "I always think the Forest Bureau shouldn''t be like this on the surface!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu drank water and answered casually.


    "You think, Secretary Li is so capable, but how heartfelt he is to the forest bureau?" Xiao Chen thought about the situation when he met Lin Nanan and Li Hao when he was on duty with Ye Ziyu recently. "I don''t think it''s flattery or hypocrisy. It''s a true emotion. He''s willing to be around the forest bureau."


    "It''s like you know something..." Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and rubbed the cup. "But what''s he like and what does it have to do with me?"


    "What do you think it has to do with you?" Xiao Chen lay on the table. "I heard that the Forestry Bureau jumped the Los Angeles River directly from the hope bridge for you!"


    "...." Ye Ziyu pulled his lips and looked around subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    That day, when she went to bed at night, she read it on the Internet.


    Sure enough, I told Lin Nan that there was no news at all.


    Even if there is no photo and someone talks about it, it will be deleted because of sensitive words.


    "Among the people patrolling the police that night, my cousin happened to be there." Xiao Chen whispered, "Ye, I hope you can jump off the bridge and swim ashore without anything. You can''t do it by swimming!"


    Whether it''s the depth into the water after the height falls, or all kinds of unexpected situations, it''s definitely not easy to go ashore without pressure.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Because of what happened behind He Lin Nan, she didn''t think about it.


    Xiao Chen said at this moment, indeed


    The place where they stood at that time was basically in the middle of the bridge, that is, after jumping, the water will fall in the center of the Los Angeles River, where the water level is the deepest!


    "Coupled with Secretary Li''s attitude towards the forest bureau, I wonder if it is possible that the forest bureau is not as" useless "as it seems!" Xiao Chen said, with a light of discovery in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen''s eyes are in the same place. Both of them are curious. However, no one can confirm such speculation.


    A faint sound of "Di" came, and ye Ziyu had a text message arrived.


    Needless to see, she knew it was Lin Nanan, because he sent her a text message.


    Lin Nanan: the activity is over. If you say you don''t have time today, I can only catch you.


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked in the direction of the door.


    Of course, she can''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen sat up and looked in that direction.


    "He seems to be coming to block me..." Ye Ziyu looked at Xiao Chen with a broken face.


    After the night of the night market, Xiao Chen''s budding caution was cut off. Instead, he began to be curious about Lin Nanan. At the same time, he also knew the most about ye Ziyu and him.


    "Oh, do you want to gossip with him?" Xiao Chen said with his eyes shining. "I think if you ask, he must say!"


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he pulled a fake smile from the corners of his mouth, "why don''t you do this? I''ll take you after work. Let''s ask together?"


    "Forget it..." Xiao Chen immediately shook his head. He felt cold behind him when he thought of the cold light Lin had passed through the South night market.


    The text message came in at the right time.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t have time to see it. Suddenly, the office was quiet.


    Lin Nan was wearing a shirt and trousers, followed by Li Hao and the branch director, and came in

 Chapter 2167

    Maybe it''s because everyone has just been talking about Lin Nanan, and they are disdainful and bad things. Now when they see him coming in, they look at each other and feel a little uneasy.


    No matter what they do, it''s the deputy bureau of the General Administration, and it''s not up to the people under them to gossip.


    Ye Ziyu slightly pricked the corners of his mouth and looked at Lin Nannan with a trace of complexity.


    Because she heard too much about Lin Nannan, when Xiao Chen said it was possible, she saw him now and couldn''t help thinking whether there was something inside.


    "Lao Liu, inform everyone to have a meeting in the big conference room at half an hour." after looking at the people, the director of the Branch Bureau gave Lin Nannan a slight sign, "Forest Bureau, let''s go to the office first."


    Lin Nan''s eyes started from coming in, basically on Ye Ziyu. At this moment, listening to the words of the director general, he calmly took back his eyes and walked to the elevator room inside.


    When Li Hao passed Ye Ziyu''s side, he looked more closely, and then crossed the group of people who had just talked about Lin Nannan, and his eyes became cold.


    The atmosphere became dignified as people watched the three people go to the elevator.


    The breath floating in the air seemed to press on everyone''s heart, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Someone quietly went to the direction of the elevator. After confirming that Lin Nanan and others entered the elevator, they secretly breathed a sigh and signaled to everyone that they had gone up.


    Suddenly, the bottom was like a frying pan, and everything was said.


    Of course, what makes everyone talk about most is that Lin Nannan will come to the conclusion meeting in person


    Under normal circumstances, others will not appear at all. Li Hao is definitely the one who appears.


    "Alas, did you just see Li Hao''s eyes?" someone touched his heart and said, "I''m sure it''s warning and dissatisfaction!"


    "Still need you to say?" someone sneered.


    Everyone shrugged and looked at each other.


    "I said, Li Hao won''t have any special feelings for the forest bureau?" someone lowered his voice and looked mysterious and ambiguous. "Otherwise, I really can''t think of why he didn''t say it to the forest bureau, or even don''t allow others to say it..."


    "It''s really possible..." someone smiled and joked.


    After looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen looked back at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "Ye, you said... Is it false for the public to come to the meeting?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    What do you mean by Lin Nan''s eyes just now?


    It seems to say that she "obviously heard people say he, but she didn''t see her defend him."?


    But how does she maintain it?


    The truth is one or two. Now she has been secretly gossip about him.


    "I really want to know what the Forest Bureau really hides..." Xiao Chen said solemnly, "it''s likely to be the ultimate BOSS!"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed.


    Is it the ultimate boss? She doesn''t know.


    At the moment, she just knew that Lin came to the south for a meeting. It was not a change of sex, but a real guess with Xiao Chen. It was probably because of her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brigade commander, are you going out?" when Jiang Lian saw Xi Hongwen change his clothes, his eyes suddenly lit up, "take me?"


    "I''m not going to see Lin Nannan and find Pei Shengyao..." Xi Hongwen looked at Jiang Lian coldly, stopped, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Jiang Lian, although Lin Nannan found and guided you to become a soldier, don''t forget that I''m your guide from becoming a soldier!"


    Jiang Lian scratched his hair and said with a silly smile, "brigade commander, look what you said... You were my captain before and now you are my brigade commander. Of course I won''t forget!"


    "Just, you make Lin Nannan the boss..." Xi Hongwen snorted, turned around and continued to walk to the other side of the car.


    Jiang Lian was stunned and hurried forward. "Brigade commander," he said in a soft voice, "if you compare this, I don''t agree."


    Xi Hongwen looked back at him. "We''ll stay here for a few days. Follow up and some meetings will be held. When we go back to your boss, I''ll take you with us."


    Jiang Lian immediately stopped happily, "thank you, brigade commander!"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Jiang Lian coldly again. He was a little annoyed and whispered, "I don''t know why that guy made everyone die hard on him. Look at his virtue now. I''m too lazy to look more."


    With that, Xi Hongwen got into the car after the guard opened the door.


    When he left the military region and passed the gate guard, he suddenly thought, what is the situation that Lin Nannan can live?


    Xi Hongwen secretly hissed.


    He has a terrible headache because of Luo Xiaomi, and he is in the mood to take care of Lin Nannan?!


    However, Xi Hongwen doesn''t know at the moment. He can find Pei Shengyao, because Pei Shengyao magazine wants to do a special report on peacekeeping, and Luo Xiaomi, who used to be a special reporter.


    He also doesn''t know whether it''s really "fate" or what!


    ¡­¡­


    Branch meeting room.


    "In addition, after consultation, the General Administration will set up a special recruitment training class next month." the branch director''s vision faintly crossed the people in the conference room. Here, half of the people are assistant police. "It will last for two months. Those who pass the assessment will give priority to the establishment, and can apply for transfer according to the situation."


    The people who were drowsy by the meeting suddenly came to their senses.


    Originally in the establishment, it was ok, but the assistant police had put light on the bottom of their eyes.


    "Specific things, each branch will have a specific meeting tomorrow..." the branch director continued to say some related things.


    Lin Nan''s eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Ziyu. After a glance, he took it back indifferently.


    "Forestry bureau, is there anything else to explain?" the sub director asked after saying that.


    "Let''s break up!" Lin Nan got up first and walked outside the meeting room.


    The branch director and Li Hao looked at each other, then explained to several directors, and left with Lin Nan.


    When Lin Nan left the meeting room, he sent a text message to Ye Ziyu: wait for me for ten minutes, don''t slip away, otherwise you will bear the consequences.


    Ye Ziyu returned to the station and planned to turn on the mute mobile phone to see Lin Nannan''s message.


    In terms of time, five minutes have passed.


    The people who adjourned the meeting didn''t get off work. They all talked about what had just been said at the end of the meeting.


    Although there are a lot of assistant police in Los Angeles, and there are only a few qualified places, everyone is very enthusiastic about the opportunity to compile them.


    "It''s the first time to consider the establishment after internal training?" Wang Cuiyun''s voice came with an indescribable emotion. "There have been at most special cases of becoming a regular before, so you can directly consider the establishment... It''s really good?"


    She said, walking to Ye Ziyu, "Xiao Ling, are you right?"


    Originally, everyone just wanted to compile things, but now Wang Cuiyun specifically asked Ye Ziyu, and everyone looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "How do I know?" Ye Ziyu was not stupid. Naturally, he understood what Wang Cuiyun meant. "I''ve only been here for a month. I don''t know."


    "Oh, I thought you knew in advance..." Wang Cuiyun chuckled. It became more and more obvious that there would be such a good thing. Lin Nanan gave Ye Ziyu the benefit of public affairs.


    I''m also telling you that ye Ziyu is bound to be one of the few places.


    It''s about everyone''s long-term interests. Wang Cuiyun''s words immediately made most people look at Ye Ziyu with a sense of hostility.


    Ye Ziyu slightly clenched her hand, because Wang Cuiyun had that meaning, but she didn''t say anything clearly. What can''t she attack?


    When Lin Nan and Li Hao were talking to Wang Cuiyun, they stopped at the door leading to the outside of the elevator.


    He didn''t move. He was waiting for ye Ziyu to answer and react

 Chapter 2168

    "Why would I know in advance?" Ye Ziyu chuckled, only with a little coldness. "If I have the ability to predict, I''m afraid I can compile it directly!"


    Everyone present actually knows what Wang Cuiyun means.


    In order to chase Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan deliberately used this way to give her a chance.


    After all, it is now directly compiled. Even if Lin Nannan''s back is very hard, but now he has bad wind evaluation. If he provokes public anger, is it that.


    In any case, getting a so-called training assessment is not just a qualified quota. Finally, ye Ziyu is counted as qualified. Even if you have ideas, you can complain at most. You won''t do anything?


    However, no one thought that ye Ziyu would directly "translate" Wang Cuiyun''s words.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Sister Wang, you are already in the establishment. Don''t worry about us..." Xiao Chen came out at the right time to make a round, smiled and said, "it''s not bad for you, but good for us!"


    "Oh, it''s directly past the off-duty point..." someone opened at the right time, "go off-duty."


    The crowd echoed one after another, and then packed up their things and shouted to get off work.


    Wang Cuiyun and ye Ziyu are still looking at each other, one sneering and the other fearless.


    Chen secretly grinned and gently offended Ye Ziyu. "Ye, are you free at night? I want to buy a dress for my sister''s child. I can''t pick it. Help me!"


    Ye Ziyu took back his eyes, "well, good."


    Wang Cuiyun hissed, turned around, looked at Zhang Wan, and went to his office area to pack up.


    "Don''t share common sense with sister Wang. She''s just a little bit of her mouth..." Xiao Chen whispered.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Cuiyun''s back, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s like the public security bureau is Lin Nanjia''s. It''s the most annoying. It''s picking things while gossiping."


    Xiao Chen didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ye Ziyu looked at him with a slight frown.


    Xiao Chen smiled. "How do I feel that you were just angry, not because sister Wang satirized you, but..." he looked around and lowered his voice, "but because you satirized the forest bureau?"


    "You think too much." Ye Ziyu subconsciously retorted.


    Xiao Chen looked at Ye Ziyu and suddenly smiled, "your instinctive retort makes people have the suspicion of being exposed and hurriedly denied..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu stared, "why don''t you go to the criminal psychology department because you are so good at analyzing people?"


    Then she hurried to pack her things.


    Xiao Chen smiled more and more. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance of avoiding discussing this issue, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "seriously, if it''s really a matter of using public affairs for personal gain, in fact, we all thank you very much."


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Really," Chen shrugged, "as an assistant police officer, it''s hard to become a regular. It''s not so easy to take the civil service exam. Everyone knows... Who''s unhappy when you have the opportunity to prepare for such internal recruitment, no matter what he''s doing?"


    Ye Ziyu''s actions stopped, lowered his eyes, and after a few seconds, he said, "I don''t want it to be because of me!"


    "Why?" Xiao Chen didn''t understand. "Don''t you girls like such a crazy boyfriend?"


    "But this is not personal!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyes to look at Xiao Chen, but when she saw Lin Nan coming out with Li Hao, she forgot her action.


    The sound in space, once again, becomes static because of the forest.


    Everyone''s eyes moved south with Lin until he stood in front of Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu quietly. For a moment, he seemed to see him who had faith in her.


    The atmosphere gradually solidified because Lin Nan had been looking at Ye Ziyu, and everyone seemed to forget to breathe.


    I don''t know how long it was like this. When everyone felt that their hearts were going to burst, they heard Lin Nannan say, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Then he looked back, turned and walked out.


    When Lin turned south, ye Ziyu seemed to see some emotions in his eyes.


    That kind of emotion, with forbearance, expectation, and even many, many... When she had no time to study it carefully, it became a faint sadness in loneliness, which fell on her heart.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s back and felt sad. Although he didn''t know how the captain felt about Ling Xiye, he keenly felt that this girl might be the one who could let the captain come out.


    Taking back his sight, Li Hao said with a little anger: "the internal recruitment and establishment is not mentioned by the forest bureau, and he won''t care about it at all." he said softly, "it''s the newly appointed mayor Qi who said that we can''t let talents with ability, dream and faith drain because of the threshold."


    Coldly, Li Hao turned and walked out.


    In fact, the captain doesn''t care what everyone thinks and says about the captain.


    But just now he obviously felt that the captain cared about Ling Xiye''s view.


    But clearly cared, but the captain didn''t explain


    The atmosphere in the air was more and more depressed because of Li Hao''s words and attitude.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of her mouth. Not long after Li Hao went out, she grabbed her bag and hurried forward.


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu shouted slightly breathlessly. He had reached the tall building in front of the car, and there was a lonely figure.


    Lin stopped to the south. When the footsteps behind him approached, he looked ahead and said in a faint voice, "you can never have both fish and bear''s paws. Ling Xiye, I just want to accompany you more... That''s all."


    He chuckled, only astringent.


    "In fact, it''s funny to think about it." Lin looked down slightly to the south, and the self mockery in the bottom of his eyes was even worse. "When he can''t accompany, he is helpless. When he has a way to accompany... It''s not necessarily better!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, came forward, looked at Lin Nan''s lonely face, and felt indescribable pain.


    I don''t know because I''m still him?


    When he said there was no way to accompany, did he mean his fiancee?


    Lin Nan sighed softly and looked sideways. He had already collected his just mood. "Go to dinner first, and then accompany me to buy cat food."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered softly.


    They got on the bus. Lin Nannan directly asked Li Hao to drive to snack street.


    "You go back." after Lin told him, he pulled Ye Ziyu and walked to snack street.


    Li Hao looked at the two people''s backs in doubt and thought about Lin Nannan''s words just when he was in the branch. After questioning, he sent a message to Xi Hongwen: chief, meet me. I can''t figure out something. I have to find you to study it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen didn''t take out his mobile phone. He just looked at his mouth and smiled. His eyes were bright and looked at his Luo Xiaomi. He had a bad headache.


    "Let''s have dinner later?" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow. "If you refuse, I think you''re afraid of being attracted by me, so you choose to escape!"

 Chapter 2169

    "It''s useless for me to stir up the method." Xi Hongwen said faintly, "reporter Luo, some things can''t be forced."


    "I know!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile. "You can''t refuse to be friends because you''re afraid of being a couple."


    She paused slightly. When Xi Hongwen was more and more helpless, she said, "I think the person who has been in the battlefield and plotting for a long time will not be afraid of me as a little reporter?"


    that ''s ok!


    Xi Hongwen found that he was a veteran who was really stimulated by Luo Xiaomi''s method.


    "Do you have any taboos?" Xi Hongwen rubbed the center of his eyebrows, made up his mind, looked at their Peisheng key in his spare time, motioned down, turned and walked to the elevator.


    "No." Luo Xiaomi smiled and followed, "but if you are willing to go to the night market with me, I won''t mind."


    Xi Hongwen shrugged his shoulders.


    Although their family conditions are good, they have long lost the right to be picky about food because they chose the way of special forces.


    "Hey, do you think it''s possible for Xiaomi and chief Xi?" Fang Zihan suddenly rushed out holding the flat plate.


    Pei Shengyao hugged her petite body. When she instinctively pinched his waist, she grabbed her with her other hand and kissed her directly regardless of the fact that no one was looking. "That depends on Luo Xiaomi''s combat effectiveness."


    "Shit, Pei Shengyao..." Fang Zihan couldn''t twist his hand out and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "I said, don''t have anything here. It''s all right, kiss me!"


    "Tut Tut, you are so rude... There are no more and more occasions!" Pei Shengyao taught him a lesson, but with a smile on his face, it doesn''t matter to spoil him completely.


    Fang Zihan turned his eyes angrily, "you have no occasion to kiss, I naturally have no occasion to scold!"


    "If you are so taboo that I have no occasion, then be my wife!" Pei Shengyao said with a smile. "In this way, others don''t care... After all, even if our husband and wife do something special on every occasion, others can''t control it."


    "Shit! Go to hell..." Fang Zihan directly smashed the plate at Pei Shengyao.


    She has had enough of being suppressed by this man for several years and talking to her all day!


    Marry him, dream!


    Pei Shengyao took the tablet, watched Fang Zihan turn back to the office area angrily, smiled and asked, "Fang Zihan, don''t you want to write half of your copy?"


    Fang Zihan immediately clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth and staring back at Pei Shengyao, "yes, no, you''d better fire me. I thank you!"


    "Fire you..." Pei Shengyao deliberately dragged his voice for a long time, then restrained his smile and simply threw out two words, "dream!"


    "Dead bitch!" Fang Zihan scolded, went to the station, took his bag, directly ignored the sight of the people who were going to work overtime, turned and walked out.


    When passing Pei Shengyao, he kicked him rudely, then took out his cell phone and walked to the elevator.


    "Fang Zihan, why should people rather have three children to take? Yanmiao is also busy with the wedding. Don''t you feel uneasy to disturb them?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Fang Zihan said without looking back and left angrily.


    Pei Shengyao, you bitch


    I slept with my mother for several years and talked about marrying you all day. I didn''t see you propose?!


    ha-ha!


    You, a person who doesn''t want to be bound all day, will walk into the grave of marriage?


    I bah!


    Fang Zihan became more and more angry. Looking at himself reflected on the elevator wall, he suddenly had a sour nose.


    Yiningdu is the mother of four children, and Yanyan is going to get married. She has been sleeping for several years and continues to be sleeping. In the future, her life is simply confused!


    The more you think about it, the more angry Fang Zihan is, and the more sour and unbearable he feels. The bottom of his eyes is filled with a layer of water mist under self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Hongwen got on the bus, he read the information and replied to Li Hao: he''s going to take a friend to the night market. What''s up?


    Li Hao replied: that''s just... I''m also in the night market, near Hualin night market.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Luo Xiaomi on one side and replied with a slightly deep look: then you wait over there. I''ll be there in a minute.


    Li Hao answered, then went to find a place to park the car, and went to the entrance of the night market.


    "A friend is in the night market, don''t you mind?" Xi Hongwen''s voice was calm.


    "Don''t mind." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows. "Men don''t matter... As for women, the general Duan position probably won''t scare me!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a slight invisible puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Xiaomi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s taught by a family woman. There''s no way!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen began to have a headache again.


    Let''s not say whether he feels about Luo Xiaomi. If there is anything in the future, he feels that with his understanding of Gu Beichen, he will not be better!


    Li Hao didn''t expect that Luo Xiaomi came with Xi Hongwen.


    What Luo Xiaomi didn''t expect was that he would see Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu in the night market.


    Xi Hongwen, Luo Xiaomi and Li Haojia, the security guard, were eating at a stall. Looking through the crowd, Lin Nan, who was holding a cup of milk tea, stood on the barbecue stand and asked Ye Ziyu what to do, frowned slightly.


    "How could he be so obsessed with a woman?" Xi Hongwen frowned and wondered.


    Although he hopes Lin Nannan can come out, he can understand him. He won''t let himself go so soon!


    "Yes, I''m also surprised..." Li Hao said very seriously. "Mainly, Ling Xiye likes a lot and is very similar to his sister-in-law."


    Xi Hongwen took back his eyes, "so, do you mean he took Ling Xiye as ye Ziyu?"


    "Yes!" Li Hao slightly drooped his shoulders, "otherwise, it doesn''t make sense?"


    "Impossible!" Xi Hongwen frowned and shook his head. "He won''t."


    "Yes, I don''t think so, so I can''t figure it out." Li Hao sighed.


    Luo Xiaomi put one arm on the table, held his cheek in his hand, smiled at Xi Hongwen and blinked, "do you need me to ask you?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    Li Hao and Xi Hongwen spoke at the same time.


    Li Hao was originally full of excitement, but he looked at him puzzled because of Xi Hongwen''s refusal.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi lightly and said, "don''t try to talk to me about conditions with this matter."


    "..." Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth down. He was not surprised that Xi Hongwen would see through her mind. Of course, he was not discouraged if he refused.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes fell on Lin Nanan again. He smiled and looked at the girls around him. Those eyes were spoiled.


    It''s not pretending, nor looking at all the sights of a substitute... It''s like looking at the value of life.


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen smiled, showing a touch of treachery.


    The other three looked at each other and looked at him one after another.


    The guard and Li Hao had a cold war in their hearts. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare.


    "You just smiled, a little seeping!" Luo Xiaomi said directly, "I feel uncle Nan will be unlucky!"


    Xi Hongwen chuckled and didn''t solve the three people''s doubts, but his eyes were just as treacherous as a fox... With a trace of ferocity!

 Chapter 2170

    If you want to know what Lin Nanan thinks about the girl named Ling Xiye, you must first determine... The importance of Ling Xiye to Lin Nanan!


    Xi Hongwen took a drink of water and looked at his three people. "After eating here, change places!"


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi didn''t understand, but he could detect the "evil" smell emanating from Xi Hong''s body.


    "Don''t disturb others to fall in love!" Xi Hongwen said with a smile. "If it weren''t for the time when there were many people in the night market and Lin Nannan''s mind was on Ling Xiye, he would find us."


    "I found it when I found it. He ate with girls and didn''t let others come to the night market?" Luo Xiaomi glanced.


    "OK, don''t set me up on purpose. Your mind is useless in front of me." Xi Hongwen directly exposed Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi tilted her mouth and sighed. "It''s not easy to want to develop something with you... You can see through everything!" she paused and looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile. "You see, you eat me so dead, or... How about painting me as a prison?"


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen laughed and ignored Luo Xiaomi directly.


    The guard and Li Hao looked at each other. They hung their heads and began to eat, pretending not to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seriously, apart from everything, it''s satisfying to eat with you," said Ye Ziyu, holding a string of roasted squid in his hand.


    Lin smiled to the south.


    "Lin Nan..."


    "Huh?"


    "Your fiancee loves to eat these things!" Ye Ziyu put the finished signature into the empty cup in Lin Nan''s hand. "So, whether it''s milk tea or snacks, you know which one is the best!"


    "I had nothing to do in the past two years, so I tried the milk tea and snacks in Los Angeles..." Lin Nan didn''t directly answer Ye Ziyu''s question.


    He didn''t want to tell her that she was Ziyu.


    However, he didn''t want her to be jealous because of Ziyu.


    Sometimes people are contradictory, but when she doesn''t remember, he just wants to chase her well, not let her be with him for granted.


    "Have leisure!" Ye Ziyu compared his thumb, but he didn''t mean to praise at all.


    Lin Nannan knows that ye Ziyu now wants him to work well, so he disdains his "leisure".


    But it doesn''t matter.


    People have their own persistence and want at each stage. Once they "ignored" her for faith, he can now ignore the world for her.


    "It''s very happy to be your fiancee..." Ye Ziyu said casually, but he didn''t know that his breath was a little sour.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "are you my fiancee?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    "Well, I think it''s better not to..." Lin nodded slightly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu forgot the action of the chicken willow he had bitten in his mouth. Looking at Lin Nannan, he forgot his reaction for a moment.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t want to, but this person should be too fast?!


    "We''d better get married directly..." Lin Nan said with a smile, "little fish, are you right?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and then, because he inhaled, the chili noodles on the chicken willow sucked into his throat, and immediately choked and coughed.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly. While giving her a little annoyance, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "next time you eat, don''t scare you."


    "You know you''re scary?" Ye Ziyu stared, because the pepper choked her throat and made her face red.


    Lin Nan smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu''s red face. Gradually, the smile dispersed.


    She is Ziyu, but not Ziyu


    But what he is thinking now is not that this face is not Ziyu''s, but how did she bear the pain at that time?


    Lin Nan slowly explored his hand, and his thick finger abdomen gently crossed Ye Ziyu''s cheek, "does it hurt?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "At the beginning, it must have hurt very much?" Lin Nan''s voice became more and more blurred. In the noisy night market, he clearly fell into Ye Ziyu''s ears. "The pain in my heart and the pain in my body... But I left you because of great love at that time."


    A touch of sadness under self mockery crossed the bottom of his eyes. Lin Nan gently fanned his eyes, and his voice came more and more blurred, "there will be no next time, no more..."


    Ye Ziyu forgot his reaction to Shanglin''s eyes full of sadness and heartache.


    Clearly in her mind, he didn''t say these words to her at all. However, inexplicably, she felt a sense of sadness under injustice because of his words.


    "Lin Nan......" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth softly, and his voice was a little grumbling.


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan gradually withdrew his sudden sadness.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, gently opened Lin Nan''s hand, put the sign into the bag of chicken willow, and went to the flower bed where he could sit and rest.


    Lin Nan looked at her for a few seconds before he followed her.


    They sat by the flower bed and didn''t speak.


    Ye Ziyu poked the chicken willow with his signature for a long time, and then asked in a strange voice, "do you miss your fiancee very much?"


    Words fell, she raised her eyes and looked to the side of Lin Nan.


    "I miss her," Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, "but I won''t find a substitute. You... It''s you!"


    He spoke faintly, but with a deep voice, without the slightest smell of lies.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and felt that it was no way for them to go on like this.


    There was no way to hide, but she always felt frightened about Lin Nanan''s sudden turn to her.


    "Can you tell me about your fiancee?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan looked at her deeply. "Do you want to know her because you just want to know, or do you subconsciously think I''m looking for her from you?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he answered honestly, "there are all."


    Lin Nan smiled, raised his hand and gently gave Ye Ziyu a chestnut.


    Ye Ziyu immediately frowned and helped his forehead... He wanted to scold, but when he thought about it, it was not heavy, but it was a taste of doting.


    "Little fish, you are you, not anyone..." Lin looked South and slowly opened his mouth to the front. "I don''t want to tell you about her now, but one day, I will tell you all about her."


    "Not now?" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said softly with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t know how to say to you now... Because you can''t understand."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "you confused me..."


    "You only need to know one thing now," Lin Nan looked at her and deepened her eyes. "Everything I did to you has nothing to do with others, just because it was you... It''s not a joke, it''s serious!"


    Ye Ziyu''s gaze towards Shanglin to the South forgot his thinking and reaction because of the vortex at the bottom of his eyes, as if he could only follow his consciousness.


    "So, little fish, can you promise to try to communicate with me?"

 Chapter 2171

    "But what if I finally find out that I''m just a substitute?" Ye Ziyu asked without being confused at the critical moment.


    "Will you refuse what you want now for what may or may not happen in the future?" Lin Nan asked.


    Ye Ziyu glanced down, "problem, I don''t want you much now!"


    "Oh..." Lin Nan smiled and nodded, suddenly, "I don''t think much, but I''ve begun to think!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, she''s got the routine again.


    Lin Nan put down the milk tea in his hand, grabbed Ye Ziyu''s hand, gently pointed to her palm without skin grafting, and his eyes were distressed. "That won''t happen," he looked at her palm with his eyes down, and his voice was far-reaching and serious. "I''ll explain some incomprehensible problems to you."


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, "but not now."


    Ye Ziyu admitted that she was really moved.


    In fact, there was something wrong with her when she disappeared a few days before jumping from Lin to Luocheng river.


    It''s funny to say that the development between them is too fast and inexplicable.


    But it happened that Lin Nan really occupied her life for no reason.


    The kiss at his house, she was actually longing for.


    She was angry afterwards because she thought he regarded her as his fiancee.


    Although, she was reluctant to admit it.


    "If you are sad at last, it will hurt your body..." Ye Ziyu is still dying.


    "You are a person who has no hesitation for the present, aren''t you?" Lin asked back to the south, his eyes showing guidance.


    Ye Ziyu found that she really couldn''t hold.


    Whether she likes Lin Nan''s fiancee or not, the problem now is that he sees her too thoroughly


    She seemed transparent in front of him.


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu gave up struggling and slightly drooped his shoulders. "It''s good to have a companion to eat."


    Lin Nan''s tense mood immediately turned into a smile, "did you agree?"


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him and said proudly, "you''re only on probation. Don''t be happy too early..." she hummed, "I don''t know. I''ll regret when I wake up tomorrow and find my crazy brain fever tonight."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m really good." Lin Nan''s voice was filled with joy that even ye Ziyu wanted to ignore.


    Such joy, she once, really forgot that she and Lin Nan met, but it was only a short time up and down in January.


    Because of time, there are more and more people in the night market


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd was accompanied by the voices of shouting and chatting. The noise made people unable to calm down.


    In a hot pot shop on the second floor, someone inadvertently crossed Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, who were still sitting by the flower bed. Then, he took out his mobile phone, pretended to take a few photos of the night scene, and sent them to a Lang.


    "Zhan Shao..." ah Lang handed Yan Zhan his mobile phone.


    Yan Zhan slides the mobile phone screen and slides the photos back and forth.


    "It seems that Lin Nan is really interested in this woman..." a wolf sniffed. "I checked the bottom of Ling Xiye. She likes to go to the night market. I arranged people to wait there every day. I didn''t expect to wait for them today."


    Yan Zhan didn''t answer, but enlarged the photo. His eyes fell deeply on the milk tea around Lin Nan and the snacks in Ye Ziyu''s hands


    Because when Ye Ziyu went to Fei Gong City, he was basically accompanied by strict battles, and when he was investigating his identity, he also made a systematic understanding of her and Qin Luo Xin.


    Therefore, he is well aware of Ye Ziyu''s preferences.


    However, most girls like milk tea and snacks


    So, is Lin Nan looking for Ziyu''s shadow on Ling Xiye, or is he really interested in her?


    "Give me Ling Xiye''s information." Yan Zhan said faintly.


    The wolf nodded and turned around to get the information before.


    Yan Zhanfan looked and saw that Ling Xiye was adopted by the Ling family more than half a year ago. It was a car accident before, and then he lost his memory. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Just when he wondered about Ling Xiye''s identity, in the waste product factory, old a drank beer, watched several people in front of him barbecue around two stoves, and listened to Fengzi''s report?


    "You mean, someone''s looking for me?" old a turned his head.


    With the movement, the burned cortex on his face was pulled.


    Feng Zi nodded. "Who doesn''t know, but I''m checking whether you''re still alive?"


    Old a took back his eyes, took another sip of beer, put down the bottle, took a string of roast intestines and bit.


    Feng Zi didn''t speak and knew he was thinking.


    After eating an intestine, old a frowned slowly, "can it be Lin Nan?"


    "Can''t it?" Feng Zi twisted his eyebrows. "We''re lurking, but we haven''t moved all the time. How can we suddenly check?"


    Old a''s eyes fell slightly deep in front of him. There was a circle of small flies around the tungsten bulb. "Don''t do anything recently. Let''s see whose way it is first?"


    "Well, I understand!" Feng Zi nodded.


    In due time, ah Shui brought some baked things.


    "According to me, it''s easy to do it directly!" ah shuileng hissed. "Everyone can continue to hi in another place!"


    Old a and Feng Zi looked at ah Shui at the same time, one with cold eyes and the other with warning.


    Ah Shui shrugged. "I''ll tell you. Anyway, we all listen to brother A."


    "Lin Nan''s alertness is too high. We only have one chance..." old a''s voice is faint. "I''ve been waiting for so long. I''m not afraid to wait another year and a half." his eyes suddenly become cold and fierce, "I''ll hit it with one blow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Because of the existence of little July, the ink Palace at night is just like the dream castle.


    Not only glittering lights are hung everywhere, but also a special place is set up on one side as an amusement park.


    Mo palace is located in the tropics. The comfortable climate makes the night especially comfortable with the sea breeze.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, little July is two years old..." Qingqing is making balloons and other decorations with graphite morning. Tomorrow is little July''s two-year-old birthday.


    The action of graphite Chen''s men stopped, looked back, and little July, accompanied by the servant, who was doing the merry go round, turned his mouth.


    "It means that silence in her body is about to attack..."


    Qingqing stopped playing the balloon and asked with a smile, "what you''re worried about is not the attack of silence, but that you''re leaving the Mo palace in little July?"


    Shi Mochen nodded and showed his childish handsome face, which did not affect his beauty because of the a slight frown.


    "In fact, you can leave little July with you!" Qingqing continued to play balloons.


    "No," graphite morning shook her head. "She has to go back to her father and mother."


    "Aren''t you in the Mo palace, too?" Qingqing said casually. She didn''t find her problem a little sensitive for a moment.


    Graphite morning frowned slightly. The handsome little face has maturity that does not meet the age, "I am different..."


    "What''s the difference?" Qingqing asked casually, tying a balloon.

 Chapter 2172

    "I have stones," graphite Chen replied seriously, "and my father and mother have brothers and sisters around them."


    "Little July has your brother here!" Qingqing sighed, "star, you are not willing to give up little July."


    "I''m not willing, but I still have to go back to xiaojuly..." graphite Chen drooped his eyes and stubbornly didn''t want Qingqing to see his mood. "Uncle Lin and aunt also need xiaojuly around."


    Stone didn''t hide things from him since he was sensible.


    Knowing that he had his own thinking ability, stone also talked with him about little July a few days ago.


    He also knew at that time that the burned aunt was actually a stone. When he wanted to send him back to Los Angeles, he "touched" it at the airport. Later, he accompanied him to the police station.


    Graphite morning''s arms are supported on the table, his small hands hold his cheeks, and his exquisite little face shows a feeling of thinking. Those crystal eyes seem to be born with a touch of water light, and they are like demon pupils. When people look at them, they will be deeply attracted by him.


    Qingqing sometimes thinks that star is so small that people can''t help but focus on him. What kind of scene will it be when they grow up?


    "I''ll go to XK when I''m ten..." graphite morning said, leaving the corners of her mouth. "If I stay in little July... What will she do at that time?"


    He may not go, but whether it''s for his father and mother or for the stone, he needs to go.


    Shi Mochen''s question made Qingqing silent.


    Although she has never been a mother, she understands that feeling because she is the one who takes care of star closely.


    "It''s best for little July to come back to her parents." graphite Chen smiled, looked at Qingqing and said with a smile, "and I want to see her, not out of sight."


    Qingqing shrugged slightly, smiled and changed the topic.


    There is no single answer to some questions, just like whether star is staying with Qin Shao or returning to Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Star is still young, but both his appearance and IQ are higher than many adults.


    Qin Shao said that heredity is on the one hand, and silence stimulates progesterone hormone on the other hand.


    But no matter what... Everyone has everyone''s life track. When they can decide by themselves, others just refer to them.


    The next day, Mo palace was decorated as a dream paradise.


    Today, everyone can''t see the past of Mo palace. What they can see is just like the world of fairy tale world.


    Gorgeous sunshine, large golden sunflower fields, flowers and balloons everywhere in the boundless sea wave light.


    On this day, Mo palace gave Xiao July a birthday gift, turning the whole Mo palace into the world of the little princess.


    Graphite morning led Lin Xing, who was wearing a white princess dress, a crystal hair band and a pink bow tied to his wrist, from a carpet covered with petals to a sugar cake full of dreams when everyone sang a birthday song with the accompaniment of the band.


    Little July''s face was full of smiles, not only because of the princess''s dream birthday party, but also because of her brother and a lot of desserts to eat.


    Children''s world is very simple. With delicious food and favorite people around, they will think they have the world.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the two villains who were also "left" in the ink palace because of silence. The beautiful corners of his mouth gradually raised a faint radian.


    Even though he has not been fully exposed to the sun, he can now enjoy the sun safely


    "Little July, blow out the candles and make a wish!" Qingqing said and motioned to the propsman.


    The temporary flower house was immediately covered by a light shield, in which a bright star light was lit, and a pink "2" candle was lit.


    Little July first looked at graphite morning, and then smiled and made a wish in advance: "I want my brother to play with me every day and hold me... Well, don''t dislike me, but also hold me!"


    Little July''s tender words immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    Shi Mochen also looked at little July and smiled. Learning what stone used to like to do to him, he rubbed little July''s head, "blow out candles!"


    "But my brother didn''t promise!" little July tooted his mouth.


    Graphite morning slightly raised his eyebrows. "This is a wish," he squatted down. "Little July, wish is not only a kind of thought, but also a kind of motivation." he smiled and said, "it''s not that you can realize it. All wishes need to rely on your own efforts!"


    Little July still tooted her mouth. She didn''t understand what her brother said to her. She just knew that her brother didn''t seem to agree to this wish.


    Looking at the little July with a bitter little face, graphite morning smiled again, "my brother means that if you want to get it, you have to work hard..." he paused, "well, blow out the candles!"


    "Can you eat the cake after blowing?" little July wondered.


    Shi Mochen smiled and nodded. Immediately, Xiao July was happy again.


    A period without troubles is the happiest


    Little July, my brother hopes that the silence in your body will be solved, and you will be happier when you return to your parents.


    Because at that time, there were not only brothers and stones, but also many people who loved you.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lian found that after the brigade commander came back last night, he showed a treacherous spirit of sophistication.


    He had not seen the brigadier like this for a long time, as if a conspiracy would happen.


    "What?" Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian.


    Jiang Lian scratched his head, "Hey, hey", rubbed forward, "brigade commander, after you went out last night, I heard that we won''t go back for the time being?"


    "Yes." Xi Hongwen answered faintly.


    Jiang Lian wondered, "is there anything else?"


    In addition to communicating with the people in the military region, that is, according to the requirements of the new mayor of Los Angeles, the military and police have carried out activities?


    It''s all over?!


    Xi Hongwen smiled with a deep feeling.


    Jiang Lian was a little cold on the soles of his feet, and he stepped back slightly. "Brigade commander, what do you want?"


    "Jiang Lian..."


    "Here!" Jiang Lian immediately stood at attention.


    "You are my man now, but your heart is in Linnan." Xi Hongwen''s voice was a little cold.


    Jiang Lian secretly grinned, "report!" he secretly glanced at Xi Hongwen, "I am a soldier, and the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders."


    "The answer is pretty good..." Xi Hongwen''s voice is still faint. "Jiang Lian, remember, you are a soldier and obeying orders is your bounden duty!"


    "..." Jiang Lian turned his eyes, "brigade commander, you don''t want to do to the boss


    Xi Hongwen smiled, very Fox and cold, "I really want to do something to him!"


    Jiang Lian suddenly shivered and looked at Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, full of doubts under consternation

 Chapter 2173

    As ye Ziyu''s probation boyfriend, Lin Nanan can be said to have made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    Once, there was a legend about Lin Nanan in the police station. It was a bad comment that he didn''t do his job, fooled around and ignored other people''s words.


    Today, there is still a legend about Lin Nan in the police station.


    Only this time, he became a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety.


    In addition to working hours, if you need to find him, just find Ling Xiye.


    Also because of Lin Nan, the name "Ling Xiye" has become a thunderous name within the police station.


    Because of this person, even if Lin Nannan doesn''t work hard, he is at least in the Bureau when he should go to work.


    If Lin Nan didn''t want his affair with Ye Ziyu to make a storm in the city and did something secretly, I''m afraid this legendary deputy director of the police station can also be on the entertainment news because of his pursuit of love this time.


    After the meeting, Ouyang Ba gave Wang Qiang a sign in his eyes.


    When the people left the meeting room, Ouyang Ba specially confirmed that Lin went far south and asked people to close the door of the meeting room. Then he asked, "what''s the origin of Ling Xiye? This is to make the prodigal son turn back?"


    Wang Qiang smiled. "She''s an assistant policeman and has a background at home. She just doesn''t want her to enter the police system, so she didn''t become a regular." he paused. "However, she signed up for the training this time."


    "Then let Lin go south to be a coach?" Ouyang Ba said immediately with a beautiful face. "If I get the Lin boy on the right track, I can relax next time I go to Pancheng for a meeting."


    "It has been arranged. The list of instructors will be issued to the whole situation tomorrow." Wang Qiang slightly raised his eyebrows. "He didn''t tell him whether he taught or not. However, according to his ability to chase other girls, it is estimated that he was sure in the past."


    Ouyang Ba smiled and sighed, "if this can really get the general back on track, Ling Xiye''s establishment, I have to apply with the top."


    Wang Qiang nodded. "She herself is also progressive. She is a good seedling."


    "Those who can make Lin Nannan work well must also be the masters of good work..." Ouyang Ba said with a smile, "look back, these special moves are over. I''ll discuss them with the mayor."


    "Yes," Wang Qiang agreed, "we can''t let the soldiers who are good for the country and the people get depressed. If someone can ''wake him up'', it''s definitely a first merit."


    In the conference room, the two directors were talking about their own little 99, and Lin Nanan, who was secretly "put together", went back to the office and dialed Ye Ziyu.


    "Still on the night shift with Xiao Chen?" Lin Nan said badly.


    Ye Ziyu said "um" and his face was completely sweet.


    After being "forced" by Lin Nan, she felt that she was still nice these days.


    "He''s been warned by you. Are you still worried?" Ye Ziyu snorted. "The most important thing is, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave Xiao Chen. He''s inexplicably infatuated with you now."


    "Personality charm!" Lin Nan said with a shameless smile.


    "I bah!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "What do you mean to say?"


    "Excuse me, how can I catch you?"


    "Alas?" Ye Ziyu smiled, but his voice was very proud. "You are only on probation now. Don''t say it seems that you have become a regular."


    Lin Nan chuckled and changed the subject, "I just talked about your special recruitment and training at the meeting. You will be very hard for the next period of time."


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it you who can relieve your fatigue?" Ye Ziyu looked at Xiao Chen and kept giving her a wink, stared hard, and then his voice was coy. "Lin Bureau, I heard that this special move is closed training, and you can go out only half a day a week."


    "Yes." Lin answered to the south.


    "That is to say... You only have half a day to see me?" said Ye Ziyu, quickly changing his mouth, "no, I''ll leave that half a day to my father and my mother!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the training camp to see you." Lin Nan doesn''t think so.


    He is the director. He can go to see the training at any time.


    "That''s not good." Ye Ziyu immediately refused, "although everyone knows our relationship now, since I decided to try with you, I don''t want to care what others say, it doesn''t mean that I was said to go through the back door during training."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    Ziyu''s character is clear to him. She will never belittle herself if she is within her ability.


    However, if her ability is questioned, she doesn''t want to.


    "You mean..." Lin''s eyes went deep to the south.


    "You can apply to be an instructor. If your force value is not good, you can be a theoretical!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Xiao Chen also nodded hurriedly, as if his recognition was very important.


    Lin Nan was silent.


    "Cat..." when ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan didn''t answer, he immediately wrinkled his nose and played coquettish.


    Lin Nan sighed softly. He really couldn''t resist Ziyu''s request.


    In particular, he did not affect her training, and the way to accompany her was to get an instructor.


    "OK, I''ll apply."


    Listening to Lin Nanming''s helpless but doting voice, ye Ziyu immediately clenched his fist and compared Xiao Chen with a "victory" posture.


    Xiao Chen also jumped in place excitedly. In that way, he looked happier than ye Ziyu.


    "Then I''ll go on duty and have a snack at night." Ye Ziyu knows the importance of the word ''reward''.


    "Well, be careful."


    "I know!" Ye Ziyu said hello to Lin Nan with a smile and hung up the phone.


    "God, really, the forest bureau has no one to you..." Xiao Chen compared Ye Ziyu with his thumb. "I''ve learned that if I meet someone I like in the future, I have to catch up with the Forest Bureau like this, and I''m sure to catch up."


    Ye Ziyu turned her eyes and disagreed. Obviously, there was a smile on her eyes and face.


    "Seriously, I really can''t understand your inexplicable worship of Lin Nan!" Ye Ziyu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyway, I think the forest bureau is hiding the big boss..." Xiao Chen shrugged and raised his eyebrows. "Sooner or later, I will prove what I said."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed, "hope!"


    Anyway, Lin Nan is now half her boyfriend, and she naturally hopes that he really has hiding skills.


    They packed up their things and went on duty. This was also the last night shift before they went to special recruitment training together.


    Originally, the two thought that, as usual, they cooperated with the traffic police to find drunk driving and violations, and then when they met any small police situation, they cooperated to complete it together.


    But I didn''t expect that tonight they might be too happy to know that Lin Nan promised to be an instructor, so they were very happy.


    When Lin Xiangnan received Li Hao''s call, he had just arrived at Li Yunze villa. He wanted to ask about silence.


    Whether progesterone hormone can make Ziyu remember or affect his children, he needs to systematically understand it.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin stopped abruptly.


    Li Hao''s voice was anxious. "The general control center just got the police information. Some rioters controlled a large number of hostages. At that time, Ling Xiye and Xiao Chen who went to the police nearby were also among the hostages!"

 Chapter 2174

    "Why is it so sudden?" Lin Nan immediately dilated his pupils, turned and ran to the other side of the car.


    At this moment, Lin Nan''s mind was not about why the rioters suddenly appeared and how such a big hostage was taken


    But the scene of the explosion when I was in philao.


    He can''t bear such a thing again, or even face it!


    Ye Ziyu, you can''t have an accident


    This time, absolutely not!


    Lin Nan''s breath has become fluffy for fear. He is afraid that he can''t save her again!


    "I already know," Li Hao said in an eager voice, gasping heavily, obviously running. "These people had appeared faintly before, but they didn''t catch anyone or trace. The special police team and criminal police team also paid special attention to it... But they didn''t expect that they would suddenly break out tonight."


    "Why?!" Lin opened the door while gritting his teeth to the south. After switching the car phone mode, he quickly started the car, blew the accelerator and left Li Yunze villa.


    At the right moment, Li Yunze just came out and raised his hand to shout. It can be seen that the car flew out like an arrow leaving the string, frowning slightly. I don''t know what happened?


    Li Hao swallowed, his face full of anxiety, "I heard it was because of a transaction. After the conflict between the two sides, he fired a gun and caused agitation... Just as the console was feeding back the news, Xiao Chen and Ling Xiye were nearby, and they passed... The other side was both professional and people who often deal with the military and police, and completely controlled the places and hostages that were beneficial to them at a favorable time."


    Lin Nan closed his eyes. When he opened it, the accelerator had stepped on the bottom.


    "Address!" Lin Nan''s voice was forced to calm down with gnashing teeth.


    Li Hao said the address, "I''ve arrived nearby..." he looked at the department store in front of him and told Lin Nan the road conditions when he came nearby, so that he could catch up as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hao asked slightly panting.


    The temporary general controller of the control car saw that it was Li Hao and hurried to say the situation. "The department store opened in three days. There are also staff who work overtime to finish the final arrangement... But there are also a lot of people. In addition to the manager who has just been beaten out of his head and blood to make intermediate negotiations, plus several assistant police and patrol personnel on duty, a total of 103 hostages were controlled."


    "Where''s the manager?" Li Hao asked.


    "We haven''t been close to the rescue yet. Just now the other party suddenly lost the flash and bounced out..." the temporary general controller frowned and didn''t continue to say.


    Li Hao was born as a special forces soldier. He knew that those rioters would have a lot of weapons in their hands, and even some of them were world leaders.


    "What do they want?"


    "Three helicopters, within half an hour!" the temporary general controller looked dignified. "The negotiator was negotiating, but the other party didn''t talk at all. He said that he would kill one in a minute for more than half an hour, and finally directly bombed the Department Store..."


    Li Hao frowned and went to the special police car. Seeing that Qiao Rui was on duty again, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The interior map of the shopping mall has been transmitted," Qiao Rui took the tablet. "The problem now is that they gather here and the hostages are here... It is impossible to enter from the front if you want to rescue. It is directly a sling. There is no way to hide and approach."


    After a pause, he looked up, motioned Li Hao to look around and said, "the commanding height of the mall and the angle formed nearby are very chicken ribs. Our personnel should get close, except for the sliding rope... But the problem now is that I''m afraid people will be found in the past one or two."


    It was found that the ending was the same.


    "Why did the other party just enter the department store?" Li Hao rubbed his eyebrows.


    "It''s estimated that there are not many people inside, but there can be a lot of room for negotiation..." Qiao Rui''s face is heavy. "Just now the news came from the general control. The leader inside is a sensitive person."


    Li Hao immediately understood what Qiao Rui meant.


    For people like that, life is a child''s play for them. A person who is in a bad mood can engage in a large-scale riot.


    "They don''t have a wide range this time. I estimate that the things they trade in are very important, so they are just anxious to leave..." Qiao Rui twisted his eyebrows to speculate.


    Li Hao glanced at the police officers who were evacuating the crowd in the circle, and looked at the criminal police team still studying how to rescue the hostages and waiting for the negotiation experts to negotiate, "what is the possibility of blocking?"


    Qiao Rui shook his head. "At present, he just found a point," he pointed to the roof of a building, "but the other party has too much experience, that point doesn''t make much sense."


    Li Hao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Urban anti-terrorism is different from other operations. They need to consider too much.


    Although it is the business district of the new area, this time is when people are ready to haunt nightlife.


    Just evacuating people nearby can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    "The other party sent the video again..." suddenly someone shouted.


    Li Hao and Qiao Rui looked at each other, only a second''s reaction, and they both ran there.


    In the video, several hostages were being punched and kicked by the rioters, with blood on their faces, dizzy hair and groaning in pain on the ground.


    Even, several people have been beaten and almost fainted, one of them is Ye Ziyu.


    "Forestry bureau?!"


    There was a surprised voice. Obviously, I was surprised to see Lin Nan at this moment.


    Li Hao, Qiao Rui and others looked at Lin Nan at the same time. Lin Nan ran over with a dignified face and a big stride of anxiety.


    "What''s the situation now..." Lin Nan said, looking at the people''s look and the voice uploaded from the video, and grabbed the tablet.


    His eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who had also been beaten and had blood stains. He was already in a coma, and his pupils immediately expanded.


    No matter what Lin Nannan''s usual state is, but now people are here and ask about the situation. The general control of on-site action has said the situation quickly and briefly.


    Some people look at each other and don''t see anyone for safety at ordinary times, let alone see Lin Nan in dangerous places?


    "What''s the matter?" someone whispered.


    The people next to him shook their heads slightly and looked blankly


    "The girlfriend of the forestry bureau is also in there!" someone whispered. "I heard that the duty was nearby. I don''t know the situation. Several were caught by accident."


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly.


    Lin Nan was not in the mood to pay attention to those people''s views on his sudden appearance at the moment. He just looked up and looked around the surrounding environment quickly and fiercely while listening to the words of the commander in chief.


    "Li Hao..."


    "To!" Li Hao subconsciously pulled out his voice.


    "Prepare the equipment!" Lin Nan''s eyebrows and eyes had a hint of forbearing fear, but forced himself not to be affected.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, and then he quickly answered with a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes!" the words fell. He had gone to the car that had just arrived at the scene with special combat equipment and weapons.

 Chapter 2175

    "Forest Bureau, are you..."


    The people around said that they were at a loss about Lin Nannan''s actions.


    Lin Nan was too lazy to explain to them, but pointed to a tall building, "is there a sniper there?"


    Qiao Rui saw that he had arranged the place for people and nodded, "it''s arranged, but the other party''s position is tricky and experienced... The sniping point doesn''t make much sense." after a pause, he seemed to think of something, "Forest Bureau, do you want..."


    "I''ll only take Li Hao there. I''ll wait for the negotiation experts to cooperate with the sniper. If the other party has an action, it will attract attention." Lin Nan''s voice is calm and full of lingran breath that everyone has never seen before.


    "Not right!" someone came out to stop, "Forest Bureau, I know you are worried about you..." he swallowed the "girlfriend" he was going to export, and changed his words, "worried about the safety of the hostages inside, but now the situation should be to deploy a more appropriate attack and rescue plan..."


    Lin Nan glanced at the man and ignored him. He just asked Qiao Rui, "your people began to feint head-on after Li Hao and I went in. Is there a problem?"


    Qiao Rui''s understanding of Lin Xiangnan is the same as everyone else. Although he occasionally eats and Tucao with Ye Chenyu, he sees Yu brother just laughing but not speaking, but he never make complaints about Lin''s real ability.


    At this moment, he had doubts.


    However, while listening to the situation inside, he just looked around the terrain and knew which commanding heights would be useful. It was also clear that at most one or two people were close... In this light, he felt that the people in front of him might not be what they knew.


    "No problem!" Qiao Rui''s voice was steady.


    The people on one side listened to Qiao Rui''s direct answer. They frowned and didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, the biggest head on the scene is Lin Nan.


    "Forest Bureau, whether it''s you or Secretary Li, or the hostages inside, it''s not a child''s play..." a bold man''s voice was cold and hard, "please think twice!"


    Lin looked to the south at the speaker and didn''t say anything. He directly motioned Qiao Rui to go to the special combat vehicle together, ignoring the eyes and anger of those people.


    "You, take off your clothes!" Lin Nan said, pointing to a SWAT with a similar figure when he was approaching the special combat vehicle.


    The man frowned and saw Qiao Rui''s sign. He answered and went to Helin south to change his clothes.


    After changing his clothes, Li Hao has brought the equipment Lin Nan will use.


    In addition to Qiao Rui, most of the sight falls on Lin Nan as long as there is no barrier


    However, everyone''s eyes widened one by one when he put equipment on his body.


    Lin Nan quickly left with Li Hao.


    If it weren''t for the atmosphere and environment at the moment, they would have blown the pot.


    "Team Joe, this..." a SWAT frowned.


    "If the Forest Bureau doesn''t work hard, it won''t make fun of people''s lives." Qiao Rui''s voice was a bit thoughtful. "Everyone knows Li Hao''s ability. When he heard the forest bureau say ''prepare equipment'', he was surprised, not surprised!"


    "You mean..."


    "Forest Bureau, I''m afraid it''s not simple!" Qiao Ruiwei narrowed his eyes. "Moreover, this is not simple. After waiting, I think it will surprise everyone."


    The man shrugged slightly, noncommittal, "hope!"


    Qiao Rui glanced at him and raised his hand. "Yes, time. After the forest bureau and Li Hao enter the department store, attack positively!"


    "Yes!"


    While Qiao Rui arranges and everyone doubts, Lin Nan and Li Hao have reached the roof of another building.


    "Director, you..." Li Hao endured and asked, "it''s been more than two years."


    Lin glanced at him and put his hand to the south.


    Li Hao handed the rope to Lin Nannan and listened to his indifference and said, "I don''t allow the same thing to happen again!"


    At the same time, I heard a "whoosh", and the rope was already on the roof of them and the opposite department store.


    Lin Nan took out the slip bandage from his body. The man jumped onto the table, wrapped the bandage around the rope and rowed opposite


    Li Hao''s eyes brightened slightly. He also took the bandage and rowed opposite with Lin Nan.


    Two people move quickly and skillfully. The most important thing is that the tacit understanding between them does not need to have too many words.


    But it''s just such a "simple" action. I''ve been surprised by many people who are equipped to see the roof and don''t know Lin Nannan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I have five minutes to make an appointment for half an hour."


    All the thugs wear hoods and special glasses, so that people can''t see any of their characteristics at all.


    The boss looked around, looked at the hostages trembling, sneered and casually pointed to someone, "wait, he''s the first..."


    "No, no... please, don''t kill me... Ah!"


    The man was directly raised like a chicken and thrown in front.


    Because of his frightened voice, the already treacherous and tense atmosphere in the air became more and more oppressed.


    The hostages were afraid to breathe, but their breath was very thick because of fear.


    Xiao Chen looked at Ye Ziyu in a coma and wanted to move several times, but he was trampled on the ground with his feet.


    "Boss, there''s a situation..." someone hurried in from the outside, "they seem to be going to attack!"


    "It seems that these people''s lives are not going to be taken..." the boss''s voice became vicious. "In this case, I''ll kill them one by one, and then... Die together!"


    Ye Ziyu''s fingers moved when the boss''s words fell, and then the faint trembling eyelids woke up.


    She felt numb all over, as if she could not feel the pain because of too much pain.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, ye Ziyu''s vision was blurred. He just saw a group of hostages squatting in the corner of the wall, trembling. Someone was holding heavy weapons against them and would shoot at them at any time to end their lives.


    "Boss, someone broke in..."


    Just when the atmosphere was very dignified, someone came in here with an unbelievable voice in fear, "the people who attack in front are just to attract our attention."


    As soon as the boss heard it, he motioned immediately.


    Some people understood that they had caught the several cops hostages, including Ye Ziyu, who just woke up and didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''d like to see if they really don''t care about the lives of these hostages..." the boss''s voice was vicious, and the gun pointed directly at the temple of an assistant policeman.


    Suddenly, several other thugs followed suit and pointed to the temples of the hostages they were holding.


    The breath of death seemed to strike in an instant.


    These police assistants are basically for mixed work, but they didn''t expect that they would really face life and death


    When Lin Nan approached Li Hao, he saw such a scene, and the forward movement stopped immediately.


    According to Lin Nanan''s prediction, they will notice when they get close to each other, but unexpectedly, he is still a step late.


    "Let these hostages go, we two stay!" Lin Nan dared not go to see ye Ziyu, for fear that he would turn the mob''s attention to her.

 Chapter 2176

    "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid?" the boss sneered and deliberately lowered his voice. "Let them go and leave two people who can approach under my guard as hostages?"


    Lin narrowed his eyes to the South and didn''t speak.


    "Just in time, it''s half an hour..." the boss said, already pulling the insurance and ready to pull the trigger.


    The atmosphere, because the murderous spirit suddenly condensed.


    There was a cry of alarm, full of fear.


    Xiao Chen is also trembling slightly. No one can be calm in front of death.


    However, at this moment, the person he looked at was Lin Nannan. He was afraid but surprised him.


    Ye Ziyu''s head was heavy, as if his forehead was wet and bloody.


    Her eyes looked at Lin Nannan powerlessly. She didn''t know why. She suddenly wanted to say to him: she was happy to be with him, no matter where she was!


    How ridiculous?


    Even if she wants to die, is she going to die with Lin Nan?


    She didn''t know why she suddenly had such an idea, but it seemed to be in the depths of her memory, and it seemed that she should think so.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed powerlessly and wanted Lin to go south


    Why is he here? Doesn''t he care about anything?


    Even if Chen Ju was catching a fugitive last time, he looked indifferent, but why did he appear here?


    "Eh?" the boss stopped suddenly when he was almost about to drop the firing pin and the man pointed at the gun thought he was going to die. "Are you glancing at the woman?"


    The boss seemed to have discovered the new world, and immediately signaled happily that the man who pulled Ye Ziyu came over.


    Lin Nan''s pupils suddenly gathered. He didn''t see Ziyu just now?!


    However, such affirmation, because it was Ye Ziyu, he hesitated at that moment.


    Li Hao is on guard. When the boss and Lin "confront" to the south, he has quickly understood the situation inside.


    The main purpose of their coming in this time is to understand the situation of hostages and thugs, and then make further deployment.


    Otherwise, I know nothing about the opposite outside. It''s impossible to make every hostage safe


    Unfortunately, the situation was not as they expected. After interference, the negotiation withdrew.


    I saw that the boss didn''t give Lin Nanan and Li Hao''s reaction at all, and immediately fired in the direction of Ye Ziyu


    Lin Nan almost instinctively pulled the trigger, but at such a distance, even if he could double fly, he had no time to change the trajectory of the boss''s bullet.


    But even so, he drove


    However, at the moment of opening, he immediately frowned, "empty bomb?!"


    Three words blurted out. He looked at the direction of the boss and ye Ziyu again... Where was the bullet just fired?


    The boss just shot an empty gun!


    His concern is chaos. Coupled with his instinctive reaction, he is not as good as thinking.


    In a moment of thought, the empty bomb hit the wall while the boss was sideways, and some wall debris popped up.


    Lin Nan glanced coldly at Li Hao, and saw that he was a little timid. Suddenly, all the things he just couldn''t think about were clear at once.


    "Very good!" Lin gritted his teeth to the South and looked across at Ye Ziyu, who was not pretending at all. After his eyes were obviously blurred and dizzy, he looked at the boss insidiously, "Xi Hongwen!"


    "I guessed..." Xi Hongwen took off his headgear. "Lin Nannan is Lin Nannan. After more than two years, he can still hear that it is empty at the first time, and he can figure out the problem in an instant after he cares about it."


    Lin Nan''s hand has been clenched.


    "However, I''m really curious. She''s important enough to make you lose your vigilance?" Xi Hongwen looked coldly at Shanglin south. "This mall is Huaxi department store invested by emperor in the new area, but you didn''t think of it at the first time. Then, I said that after you saw Ling Xiye, you suspected that you did give me information..."


    "Since you want to fight," Lin Nan was completely angered, threw his gun directly, and the man came forward, "then I''ll help you!"


    No one can make fun of Ye Ziyu''s life. No one can!


    The hostages who were still shivering in the corner have stood up one by one. They are just trainees under Emperor Entertainment arranged by the president to cooperate with the performance. They said that those who performed well tonight will give priority to their debut. Naturally, they worked hard.


    And those cops, except ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen, are actually dressed up by people under Xi Hongwen.


    Xiao Chen was shocked by the sudden change, but what surprised him more was Lin Nanan''s skill.


    Ye Ziyu has been fed medicine. The previous dizziness was only an anesthetic provided by Li Yunze, which is harmless to human body but can make people weak in limbs.


    Therefore, she thought she was hurt, but she didn''t feel pain, just because of the effect of anesthetics.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Ziyu shook his head.


    Xiao Chen has rubbed over, looked at the Jiang Lian with Ye Ziyu in his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "according to my guess, this is an exercise to force out the hidden attributes of the forest bureau."


    "Smart!" Jiang Lian praised Xiao Chen, "there is a future."


    Xiao Chen squinted at Jiang Lian, but he remembered clearly that this was the one who had just stepped on his back.


    Just as several people were watching the "play", there was a bang.


    "Shit, really?" Xi Hongwen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and refused immediately. His eyes met Lin Nan directly.


    The two masters fight each other. The layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway.


    Jiang Lian went to Li Hao''s side and looked excited. "I didn''t expect that the boss had no activity for more than two years and was still in a state..."


    Li Hao showed a trace of dignity, "so the captain is a natural soldier."


    Jiang Lian looked at Li Hao and was silent. There was an unspeakable complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, it turned into an uncomfortable grievance.


    Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu both have their eyes straight. At the moment, they completely forget the "humiliation" just now. Some are just the rise of hormones in the kidney.


    "Ye, I said the forest bureau is a big boss hiding?!" Xiao Chen grabbed Ye Ziyu''s arm and said, "that''s head Xi. We''ve seen it during the exercise before, but the Forest Bureau doesn''t lose him at all!"


    Ye Ziyu was shaken by Xiao Chen. When Lin Nannan kicked Xi Hongwen and Xi Hongwen punched Lin Nannan, they frowned at the moment they separated.


    Why?


    Obviously, he is not like the rumor, but why let everyone say him, he doesn''t explain, and don''t let others know his ability?


    "Lin Nanan, if you hit the face again, the labor and capital will turn over the fucking face!" Xi Hong clenched his teeth in a gentle manner.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were fierce and his voice was as cold as falling into an ice cave. "You shouldn''t take her for an experiment... Xi Hongwen, you''re tired of living today!"


    Lin Nanhua had already punched. Xi Hongwen secretly spit. He felt that he was really a good man. When he was about to meet them, suddenly a figure ran among them

 Chapter 2177

    Lin Nannan saw that it was Ye Ziyu. He didn''t need to think about it at all. His physical instinct was to force himself to turn around when the boxing was about to hit her


    Because of this, Lin Nannan was almost thrown out by himself.


    "Shit!"


    Xi Hongwen spit and secretly rejoiced that he had not had time to do it.


    Otherwise, Ling Xiye suddenly rushed out and was close to him. He had no time to stop and must hit her.


    According to Lin Nan''s crazy appearance at the moment, he may be the luckiest one to be a good man.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Nan gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu glanced down, "really want to fight?"


    "Yes!" Lin went to South Vietnam. Ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen, his eyes full of flames.


    "Shit, just fight, labor and capital will accompany you today!" Xi Hongwen gritted his teeth and immediately opened his posture.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Ye Ziyu said and ran to Li Hao. "Secretary Li, do you want to remove the police first?" he looked back at the two people who looked at her at the same time and said solemnly, "then let them fight slowly..."


    "..." Li Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "shouldn''t you stop them?"


    "But I''ve been a hostage, and I''m also very angry." Ye Ziyu frowned and said with a smile, "by the way, do you want to go down and take a leave for me and Xiao Chen, or if you''re okay, help us two on duty. We two want to see who loses and who wins?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, not only Li Hao was speechless, but also Jiang Lian, who was on one side, opened his mouth slightly and stared at Ye Ziyu.


    But Xiao Chen, with an excited face, nodded quickly.


    Hide the big boss and hang up, ha ha, the fight just now, and the Forest Bureau appeared in a special police combat suit... Emma, she is so handsome.


    Lin Nanan and Xi Hongwen looked at each other. At the same time, they looked at Ye Ziyu. They just wanted to fight. Because of her words, they had lost their mood and momentum.


    Ye Ziyu looked back and saw that both of them had taken their momentum. He snorted coldly, "Xiao Chen and I went on duty first. When we finish our shift later, I think you should explain to our two ''victims''."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Shanglin''s eyes to the south. The corners of her mouth jerked. She walked forward. Her voice was not too loud. She said slightly: "Lin Nannan, you can organize language when I get off work..." she gave a slight meal. She seriously looked into his eyes, "I want to hear!"


    She gazed deeply at Xialin to the south, looked at Xiao Chen and walked outside.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to go out, Lin strode South and grabbed her.


    Lin Nannan looked back. "Today, the project reported should be urban anti-terrorism?!" he was doubtful and affirmative. He took back his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu. "In that case, what class are you going to be on duty?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "I''ll take you to clean up..." Lin looked south at the "blood" marks on Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly.


    In fact, if he had put it in the past, he would have found clues and would not care about chaos.


    However, because he could not bear the departure of Ye Ziyu again, he forgot to think.


    "I ordered the viewing platform of Wangjiang tower," Xi Hongwen said with a smile, looking at Lin and pulling Ye Ziyu to the south. "There''s barbecue and hot pot. We''re waiting for you!"


    Lin Nanli ignored, but ye Ziyu looked back at Xi Hongwen. His eyes were full of doubts and excited light and nodded.


    If she had some disdain and involuntarily attracted to Lin Nan before, then tonight, she was really curious about him.


    And I''m dying of curiosity.


    "Well, can I join?"


    Xiao Chen''s timid voice came. When several people looked back at him, he said with a hard head: "for the sake of me who had just been stepped on several feet, take me one?"


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian and smiled. "OK!" he said slightly, "Jiang Lian, take him to clean up and gather downstairs."


    "Yes!" Jiang Lian stood at attention and took Jiang lian to change his clothes.


    This is the shopping mall. It will open soon. There are everything, whether clothes or anything. Just take it and change it on site.


    However, when Xiao Chen saw the tag, a pair of people wanted to cry and asked, "excuse me, I won''t buy this dress myself? It means I can''t afford it..."


    "Hang up your account with the forestry bureau!" Jiang Lian said with a smile. "We''re also using public affairs for personal gain tonight, but it''s all for him."


    As soon as Xiao Chen heard this, he went to change his clothes happily, and then asked East and West all the way.


    Unfortunately, neither Jiang Lian nor Li Hao gave Xiao Chen an answer.


    "The people at the altar fell into the mud and wanted to experience the mud life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The alarm was lifted and the news broke that the operation was an urban anti-terrorism exercise jointly conducted by the military and police without prior exercise.


    Both the military and the police have made targeted strategies, and the actions can be highly coordinated. At the same time, the fastest evacuation of people reflects the style and style of our military and police


    In short, when an unpredictable exercise ended, others did not know.


    The police at the scene only knew one thing. The idle forest bureau opened today, which surprised everyone.


    In the inner circle, after someone released the video that Lin Nan was just a slip rope, the whole circle exploded.


    The shopping mall is a nine storey building, nearly 50 meters high. Without any protective equipment, it passed by only sliding rope bandage. Just courage is not what ordinary people can do.


    Besides, Lin Nan''s movements and postures are almost standard and can be used as a textbook.


    Doing nothing to open, in contrast, doomed the restlessness in the Los Angeles Police circle.


    But such restlessness seems to form a strong contrast with the "peace" on the viewing platform of Wangjiang building at the moment.


    "You''ve been talking for a long time. Apart from letting me and Xiao Chen know that a hidden boss is very powerful, there''s no information..." Ye Ziyu said with a baking string in his hand and gnashing his teeth. "Mainly, we changed the topic in a moment," she snorted softly and whispered, "cheap, hum!"


    She thought she didn''t say anything, but people here, like putting receivers in their ears, looked at her one after another after she whispered.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu with a faint sight.


    Cheap?!


    He suddenly chuckled, "once there was a girl who liked to call me cheap!"


    The girl is very similar to Ling Xiye''s way of speaking, character and even what she likes to eat.


    He looked at Lin Nan with sharp eyes, "so, am I right?"


    After a word, Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu looked blankly, while Li Hao and Jiang Lian, because Xi Hongwen mentioned the name "Xi Jianjian", and what he asked at the moment, all their hearts mentioned their voices and looked nervously at Lin Nannan.

 Chapter 2178

    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen, ignored the doubts of Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen, and ignored the expectations and tensions of Li Hao and Jiang Lian.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was still smiling, just like the first time ye Ziyu met him in the moonlight of Pan city


    A red boy with a bull and fork, cynical, but with a hidden sharpness.


    "Why say, why ask?"


    For a long time, Lin Nan faintly spit out a few words.


    Xi Hongwen smiled. Jiang Lian and Li Hao widened their eyes, and with the greatest strength, under the warning of Lin NanFang''s words and glancing at them, they didn''t see ye Ziyu, but looked at each other.


    How?


    How is that possible?


    This... Is so mysterious!


    Xi Hongwen lowered his eyes and smiled lightly. Such a smile and rapidly changing emotions make people unpredictable.


    "Lin Nannan..." Xi Hongwen''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse. "God treats you well."


    "Yes!" Lin Nan''s voice was faint and profound, "so you should be beaten today."


    "Indeed!" Xi Hongwen raised his eyes and took the wine on the table. "Don''t say anything, do it!"


    Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. He also picked up the beer can and touched Xi Hongwen. Then they looked up and drank.


    Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu were completely confused.


    "In other words, can anyone explain what riddles are playing?" Xiao Chen asked carefully.


    Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Nan put down the beer can, looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled, "kiss me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Dream!" Ye Ziyu said forcefully, but his face turned red.


    "Then I''ll kiss you and I''ll tell you..."


    Lin Nanan said that after Jiang Lian blew a whistle uncontrollably, he had already fished Ye Ziyu, and then pressed the wine smelling lips on her lips.


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu stared, his face burning as if to burn.


    Li Hao smiled, but there were a little tears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Chen "tut tut" made a sound, probably because things were so exciting at night that he couldn''t help whistling.


    Jiang Lian is full of thoughts. Although she hasn''t said it clearly yet, she doesn''t know why she is still alive


    However, if the Ling Xiye in front of him is Ye Ziyu, it is really the happiest thing for him so far.


    "Put... Um..." Ye Ziyu pushed Lin Nan slightly, with a warning in his staring eyes.


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t intend to kiss in front of everyone, just to tease Ye Ziyu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to kiss her.


    "Little fish," said Lin Nan with a smile when he let go of Ye Ziyu, "it''s nice to meet you..."


    Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nan fiercely and disliked what he had just done. I don''t know why, because this sentence "it''s good to meet you", she couldn''t express her happiness and joy.


    "Abuse the dog!" Li Hao shook his head.


    "Dog food is enough..." Jiang Lian asked the sky without words.


    "Oh, me too!" Xiao Chen sighed. "I really want to find a girl to fall in love."


    Xi Hongwen chuckled. His eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Ziyu. When he took back his eyes, he changed the topic, "we''ll go back to pan city in two days."


    "The city''s anti-terrorism was originally planned?" Lin asked South.


    "Well," Xi Hongwen said faintly, "Mayor Qi wants to touch the bottom of the public security system, so he took it along."


    Lin smiled to the South and looked across Li Hao.


    Just at a glance, Li Hao felt that he was going to die.


    However, it''s worth dying if you know your sister-in-law is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo brought out the cut fruit and listened to Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing talking about the anti-terrorism exercise tonight, but her eyes fell on Gu Yan sitting at the French window


    "What''s the matter with Jay?" Jane Mo sat down. "I think he''s been depressed tonight?!"


    Gu Beichen looked sideways and said, "I''m leaving one by one."


    "Leave?" Jane Mo was surprised. "Why is it so sudden? Where are you going?"


    "Uncle Li has applied for the traditional Chinese medicine plan. He will take people to a small town over Quancheng for at least five years and ten more years."


    "What does that have to do with one?" Jane Mo took a grape and put it in her mouth.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "madam, one by one, I like traditional Chinese medicine, so I will go with Professor Li."


    "In other words, Xiao Jie is depressed. He may not see one by one for at least five years?"


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Jian Mo supported the desktop with her arms, looked at the reduced version of Gu Beichen with her cheeks in her hands, sighed and shook her head: "my son''s intelligence development is too fast, and his EQ is also fast... I have to worry about my daughter-in-law running since I was a child, which is also heartbreaking."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, "I think your mother is enjoying it."


    "Of course I''m happy." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "From small to large, he didn''t dislike me less!"


    "Young lady, are you sure it''s xiaojieshao''s mother?" Xiao Jing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sure, 24K!" Jane Mo stuffed another grape and said in a vague voice, "however, one by one and Yining are too extreme. One is chasing the boy and the other is chased by the boy..."


    She swallowed the grapes in her mouth and said solemnly, "I''m afraid Yining has caught up with Yunze in the end, and Xiaojie has a rough fate in the end... Tut tut!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the opposite wife and had a headache.


    But who makes him his wife? Even if he "worries" about his son, he loves him.


    Well, if you choose a wife, you''ll be favored.


    ¡­¡­


    Old a slightly bent his fingers and gently knocked on the rusty iron table. His eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    "So..." old a''s voice was faint. "Lin Nan shot today."


    "Yes!" Feng Zi said with a smile, "how long has it been? Large and small cases in Los Angeles. Even if Lin Xiangnan Road passed the place where the case was handled, he never took care of it. This time, he hurried over and took action."


    He glanced at old a, "brother a, this Ling Xiye must have a different meaning to Lin Nan."


    Recently, people don''t know about Lin Nannan chasing Ling Xiye, but there are people in their Bureau, so they should listen to some "gossip".


    Today, Ling Xiye is also among the hostages.


    "Go back and send some sweets..." old a said, "although I''m listening to jokes, it''s time-saving and labor-saving for someone to transmit some news."


    "I''ll arrange someone to do it." Feng Zi nodded.


    Old a''s vision became more and more profound. After a while, he smiled, "soldiers are actually the most emotional... Without Miss Ziyu''s escort, I''d like to see what your ending is?"


    The cold words just fell. Ah Shui''s footsteps hurried in from the outside, "brother a, Yan Zhan is in Los Angeles!"

 Chapter 2179

    "What are you talking about?" old a immediately raised his eyes, surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ah Shui nodded slightly, "Yan Zhan is in Los Angeles!"


    Old a''s eyes gathered in an instant, as if they were unbelievable.


    "Sure, it''s Yan Zhan." ah Shui said in a slightly frozen voice. "It''s him who should check you behind your back."


    "When did Yan Zhan come out..." old a murmured faintly, "I didn''t get any news."


    "It''s the man that zhanye wants to hand over the stick. He has been in the number for more than two years, that is, the things in that year are too difficult. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have come out long ago..." Fengzi''s voice was faint. "But when brother a returned to the base, everyone thought you died in the explosion, but he was checking... What''s the purpose?"


    "Yes." ah Shui pulled over a stool and sat down. "He came to Los Angeles. He should come south for Lin."


    "Well." old a leaned back slowly in his chair, "whether it''s for Mr. Zhan or miss Ziyu, he should come to Lin Nan."


    "Well..." ah Shui looked at Feng Zi. "Do you want to connect with him?"


    "No." old a smiled and said slowly in a voice with a cold breath on his back. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind... Isn''t it safer for us to be the Yellow finch?"


    Feng Zi and ah Shui looked at each other and understood the meaning of Lao a''s words.


    Lin Nan was so alert that Yan Zhan disturbed his sight in front. On the contrary, they were easier to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night, cool and comfortable.


    Ye Ziyu lay on the side of the fence and looked at the fishing fire on the Los Angeles River. Suddenly, he thought of Lin jumping off the hope bridge to the south that day.


    "Lin Nan..." she looked back.


    "Hmm?" Lin answered to the south, his sight in the light, with a gentle blur.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Ziyu asked suspiciously.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "you want to be your husband in the future, your current boyfriend."


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "You know I''m not asking this!"


    Lin Nan was slightly silent. When Xi Hongwen glanced at him with a smile, he slowly said, "he used to be a soldier, but now he is a policeman!"


    "But you''re not like a soldier or a policeman except tonight!" Ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nan didn''t want to talk about the past, took back his sight and hissed.


    "But you like it." Xiao Chen came over with a bottle of soda and smiled.


    Ye Ziyu glared at him and tried to refute. Unfortunately, he failed.


    She is a person who dares to love and hate. If she likes it, she will say it. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t hide it.


    Seriously, whether Lin Nanan, who was fighting with Xi Hongwen at that time, or the appearance of his sliding rope just seen in the circle, although it was very vague and could not be seen clearly... However, she suddenly felt proud.


    The pride of ''this is my man''.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu and asked in a low voice, "don''t you intend to tell her?"


    "What do you say?" Lin asked to the south.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. What he had just talked to Lin Nannan was still in his ear. He also felt it difficult to say.


    Lin Nanan''s identity at that time cooperated with the people on the road, and ye Ziyu was rescued and sent back by the people on the road, which involved too much to say.


    Mainly, ye Ziyu doesn''t remember anything now. Even if Lin Nanan told her before, she didn''t remember at all.


    "Deeply feel a word..."


    "Huh?" Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was tickled. "If you come out to mix, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    Lin Nan used Ye Ziyu at first, so now he has to taste the pain.


    "Return, I''m willing to return!" Lin smiled to the south, looking at Xi Hongwen''s eyes with fox like cunning, "but, nephew and son-in-law... Are you willing to return?"


    "..." Xi Hongwen immediately smiled and his eyes were angry. After a long time, he choked out a word, "shit!"


    Sure enough, those who come out will have to pay back sooner or later.


    "Nephew and son-in-law?!" Jiang Lian stared. Seeing Li Hao holding back his smile, he immediately motioned him to gossip.


    "Recently, head Xi and Luo Xiaomi, that is, President Gu''s niece, have been very close." Li Hao said, unable to hold back his smile.


    Jiang Lian stared. "The reporter Luo in the peacekeeping field?!" he suddenly said, "God, brigade commander, did you really meet her?!"


    Xi Hongwen''s face is already black.


    Lin Nan was in a good mood. He put down his beer can and got up. "It''s late. Help yourself. I''ll go with the little fish first."


    Ye Ziyu is already a little sleepy. Obviously, his spirit is not so good.


    "Tired?" Lin Nan asked after pulling Ye Ziyu out of the Wangjiang building. Before ye Ziyu could speak, he had leaned slightly in front of her.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu asked knowingly.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "carry you!"


    "After drinking so much, you won''t throw me into the Los Angeles River on your back?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak immediately. After a while, he opened his mouth, "I''m not willing."


    Ye Ziyu was warmed by his deep and affectionate voice, and climbed up Lin Nan''s back with a smile. "I tell you, I saw my second brother carrying his drunken best friend some time ago, and I was thinking, what''s the taste of being carried by a boy?"


    "What is it?" Lin asked to the south, walking steadily forward.


    "Feeling..." Ye Ziyu thought and put his cheek on Lin Nan''s shoulder. "It''s very warm and real."


    Lin Nan looked at the line of sight in front of him and said, "yes, it''s very warm and real."


    "Lin Nanan, tell me your story?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak.


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu shouted softly.


    Lin sighed to the South and found that ye Ziyu was really helpless as long as he softly shouted "cat".


    "Would you be unhappy if I told you?" Lin asked South.


    "It has something to do with your fiancee?" Ye Ziyu said wisely.


    Lin Nan gently rubbed Ye Ziyu with his cheek, "it''s also related to you!"


    "I don''t understand..." Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Because I''ll tell you now, you won''t understand, so you don''t want to say much." Lin Nan doesn''t want to cheat Ye Ziyu or perfunctory her.


    "If you don''t tell me why you''re doing this now, just tell me why you used to be very powerful. Is that ok?" Ye Ziyu stepped back. "I can understand those sensitive ones later."


    "Good!" Lin Nan did not refuse ye Ziyu again.


    He told her the story of going to the military academy and the story of xialian''s formation of the "silver fox special team"... Tell her the story of the first sniper shot when he was awarded the title of "silver fox".


    "That bullet is..." Lin Nan''s voice stopped, turned his head, and entered the goal that ye Ziyu had fallen asleep with a peaceful face.


    He smiled and whispered in a low voice, "when it comes to the key, you''re asleep... You can''t blame me." he said slightly, "Ziyu, you love me so deeply, and those are melted into the blood... So although your reason is resisting, you depend on me subconsciously, right?"


    Lin Xiang drooped his eyes to the South and smiled.


    Suddenly


    His eyes were suddenly cold, his steps stopped, and after a slight pause, his eyes suddenly shot at the rear of his right hand. His eyes were like a cheetah in the dark!

 Chapter 2180

    Everything is impermanent and there is nothing suspicious.


    Lin Nan frowned invisibly. He didn''t know if he was too happy recently. There were things he was afraid of subconsciously. Therefore, he always felt that someone would disturb this rediscovered happiness, some worried about gain and loss.


    After looking at the circle again, Lin Nannan confirmed that there was no abnormality, took back his sight, looked at Ye Ziyu who was sleeping soundly, crossed the corners of his mouth with a smile and continued to walk in the direction of shangjiayuan


    Until his figure left only one point in the distance, the figure hidden before and close to the dead corner of his line of sight moved slightly.


    Yan Zhan walked out slowly and looked at Lin Nan''s direction of leaving with Ye Ziyu on his back, even though he couldn''t see anything.


    "His alertness is too high!" ah Lang twisted his eyebrows and came out from the depths of the wall. "We didn''t even do anything. He even ''smelled'' the breath!"


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but his eyes gathered slightly and opened slowly.


    He stood like this, watching Lin disappear to the south for a long time... Thinking about tonight.


    "Lin Nan''s move tonight is for this woman." Yan Zhan''s words are not asking, but just explaining the facts, "haven''t the reports come out? Urban anti-terrorism training..."


    "Yes!" ah Lang didn''t know why Yan Zhan mentioned this. "The Huaxi department store invested by emperor in the new area hasn''t opened yet. At the beginning, the police didn''t know it was anti-terrorism training."


    Yan Zhan''s mouth flashed a faint, almost invisible smile, which was cold.


    Unfortunately, he was near the accident site tonight.


    Although the distance was far, he saw Lin''s car to the South


    Such a situation is indifferent to Lin Nanan in the past two years.


    Therefore, when he learned that Ling Xiye was also in the ranks of hostages, he was basically sure that Lin Nannan would do it because of this woman.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhan''s eyes are cold.


    Ziyu has done so much for you, but now you... Can be good to another woman.


    Even what Ziyu hoped to get from you, you gave it to this woman


    Yan Zhan''s body suddenly overflowed with cold breath and showed a murderous spirit. Looking at Lin''s eyes disappearing to the south, he also became treacherous and sinister.


    "Zhan Shao..." ah Lang felt Yan Zhan''s breath and frowned slightly, "what''s wrong?"


    Yan Zhan restrained his breath, shook his head slightly, turned around, "let''s go!"


    Wolf nodded and looked at the place where Lin disappeared to the south. Then he turned and left with Yan Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nanan went back to shangjiayuan with Ye Ziyu on his back. When he got on the elevator, he thought about it and finally pressed the top floor directly.


    "Little fish" was waiting in the porch. When he saw Lin coming in to the south, he got up and wanted to jump up. But because he saw someone on his back, or the person he didn''t like, he immediately "meow".


    Lin Nan suddenly frowned and looked at the cat with folded ears with warning eyes. Then he turned his head to Ye Ziyu, who was lying on her shoulder. He had woken up because of the cat''s cry from the empty room.


    Lin sighed to the South and looked at the cat with broken eyes and ears.


    The broken eared cat was disliked by Lin Nan, and immediately "meow" and arched its back angrily.


    "HMM..." Ye Ziyu rubbed his eyes and looked at the strange environment. "Where is this?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Nan didn''t answer, and his voice was full of spoil.


    Ye Ziyu gradually sobered up. "Why are you home?" she was surprised. She didn''t realize that she was still on Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan Nan was very satisfied with the word "home" she said. He smiled and said, "yes, someone wanted to listen to my story, but he fell asleep before listening to a few words."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that he was still on Lin Nan''s back. His face suddenly turned red and rubbed down.


    "Why did you bring me to your house instead of sending me back?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "My girlfriend slept soundly, and it was such a night. Should I miss such a good opportunity?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrow, and his voice was not serious under some jokes.


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth and said nothing. He turned directly to pull the door to leave.


    However, because of the action of turning around, Lin Nan grabbed his wrist as soon as he shook his arm.


    When ye Ziyu turned back, he saw Lin''s deep eyes to the south, and said with a faint smile: "little fish, don''t go tonight, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu took a look at the cat when he broke his ears and barked. He pricked his lower lip. When he looked to the south of Lin, his face was a little red. "No, I recognize the bed... So sleepy, I want to go back to sleep."


    "This reason..." Lin Xiang lowered his eyes to the South and smiled. When he lifted his eyes, he pulled Ye Ziyu into his arms, and said in a low voice, "always change in the future, and then recognize my bed."


    "That''s what will happen in the future." Ye Ziyu poked Lin Nan''s chest with his fingers and retreated slightly, although he couldn''t push him away, "well, good night!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled a little coquettish, and her eyes were blurred after sleeping.


    Under such circumstances, ye Ziyu poked his fingers into his chest, which was such a provocative expression. His silent body began to go crazy after his heart woke up.


    The atmosphere suddenly became condensed, showing a trace of embarrassment under ambiguity.


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly "Teng" for a moment. It suddenly turned red and hot like cooked shrimp.


    Lin Nan was also a little embarrassed. Although they were close to Ye Ziyu, they didn''t know how many times they had done it, but the person in front of them was "clean" and had no past memory.


    The atmosphere is more and more ambiguous when the two people look at each other and forget their actions.


    The cat with broken ears seems to feel such ambiguity. The sound of "meow" also sends out a breath, which makes the air already full of emotion and more peach heart bubbles everywhere. It''s sweet and greasy. People just want to taste the sublimation of senses and spirit brought by this atmosphere.


    "That... Cough... You..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes began to float disorderly. She didn''t know what to do.


    Even, she forgot to resist and didn''t remember to push it away. She just subconsciously felt that Lin Nan should let her go by herself.


    When ye Ziyu was thinking about what to say, he suddenly glanced at Lin Nannan''s nose... I saw a touch of dark red wet, slowly overflowing from his nostrils

 Chapter 2181

    "You..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and said with a redder face, "you have nosebleed..."


    "..." Lin Nan looked a little embarrassed and quickly wiped it with his free hand.


    He felt that God was punishing him.


    Punish him for using Ye Ziyu!


    In the past, because he was afraid of task failure and delayed her life, he had to bear it and didn''t touch her.


    However, she kept teasing him with a "bad heart".


    Now


    As soon as they established their relationship, she began to tease him. The question is, what can he do yet?


    He was afraid, afraid to scare her.


    "Can you hug you first?" Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, and his sight was like a fire. "Just hug for a while."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and suddenly his heartstrings fluctuated suddenly.


    Although she has no memory of the past, she is not an idiot for life and common sense.


    Men are exuberant in some aspects and have no self-control over women. Many men don''t take into account the wishes of girls at such a moment.


    Lin Nanming is already very uncomfortable, but what he wants is not to possess her, but... Just a polite hug and ease.


    He didn''t avoid his own problems, but he was also respecting her.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    Lin Nan immediately pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. His face was buried in her neck. While absorbing her breath, his breath also hit her skin.


    "You... Seem very uncomfortable!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little coy. He couldn''t tell whether he wanted to happen or was afraid of what to happen.


    "I don''t want to have a relationship with you just at the beginning..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little hoarse under forbearance. "Little fish, you haven''t completely opened up to me. I don''t want to touch you before that."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour. It was something that gave her a familiar feeling.


    "If you feel really bad, i... I can..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and blushed even more. "Everyone is an adult."


    "Darling, don''t talk, huh?!" Lin Nan closed his eyes and the invitation to Ye Ziyu made the fire in his body run faster.


    Ye Ziyu stopped talking and let Lin hold himself to the south. However, her heart became happier and happier.


    Whether he promised to try with him because he was obsessed with him, or the surprise he gave her when saving the hostages tonight... Or his respect for her at this moment made her happy.


    Maybe she began to like Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiang tower.


    After Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu left, Xi Hongwen, Jiang Lian and Li Hao did not leave.


    "I said why the captain was suddenly so interested in Ling Xiye..." Li Hao breathed and sighed with a flat mouth, "why am I so stupid?" he despised his own sigh. "The captain is so devoted, how can he suddenly be attracted to other girls?!"


    Xi Hongwen took a sip of beer and glanced at Li Hao who was talking to himself.


    "However, this appearance has changed, and I don''t remember the boss..." Jiang Lian sighed, and couldn''t help thinking of the absurd things in the Pan Da period.


    It''s true. After years of absence, things are right and people are wrong.


    "What if it''s changed?" Xi Hongwen chuckled. "As long as she''s still her... It''s good!"


    Then he looked up and poured all the in the beer can into his mouth.


    "Chief, how do you know?" Li Hao was very curious and recognized that he could not see that Ling Xiye was his sister-in-law.


    Didn''t the captain say that if he had enough brains, he wouldn''t be at that level.


    Xi Hongwen was in a good mood. Xu was in other reasons. He put down the beer can, picked up a bunch of barbecue and turned it slightly in his hand. Then he slowly said, "originally, there was an anti-terrorism training after the war. Mayor Qi wanted to touch your bottom."


    "And then?"


    Li Hao is worried. He doesn''t want to hear this. He wants to hear how the head of the seat knows that Ling Xiye is his sister-in-law.


    Xi Hongwen despised Li Hao and didn''t bother to talk from the beginning. "I met Lin Nanan at the night market that night. With my understanding of Lin Nannan, he can''t let go of himself or fall in love with others in his life."


    Li Hao nodded immediately and agreed, "I was strange before..."


    "Guess boldly and verify carefully." Xi Hongwen chuckled. "When he was in the night market at that time, whether he looked at Ling Xiye''s eyes or expression, he was very careful to recover from his loss. Even he was willing to die and recognized it."


    Li Hao nodded at the thought of jumping into the river.


    "So, I used the reason of this urban anti-terrorism exercise to find Gu Beichen and Li Yunze and said the purpose." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "Lin Nannan is really lucky to have such a brother."


    One provided venues and even provided trainees from his own entertainment company to cooperate with the group performance, and the other directly provided medicine for realism.


    However, his purpose is to know whether Ling Xiye is Ye Ziyu, as he boldly guessed.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze want to force Lin to face life to the south.


    It was only afterwards that he figured it out.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze probably knew that Ling Xiye was Ye Ziyu.


    "Alas!" Xi Hongwen breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the time. "It''s getting late. What should I do?"


    "Chief, when will you go back?" Li Hao got up when Xi Hongwen got up.


    "The team will be repaired tomorrow, and it will be back to Pancheng in the next two days." Xi Hongwen said, suddenly looking at Li Hao and warning, "your captain has his own plan for this. Don''t shout around."


    "I won''t!" Li Hao grinned. "My sister-in-law is still alive and the captain is alive. I''ll be happy."


    Xi Hongwen nodded and specifically explained, "Xu Zhao is not allowed to say it there."


    "Why?" Li Hao didn''t understand.


    Xi Hongwen said solemnly, "Xu Zhao knows. He must come to Los Angeles immediately. How many people are staring at his behavior. Do you think he will scare Ye Ziyu back?"


    Li Hao frowned and nodded numbly.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Li Hao with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, settled the account, and left Wangjiang building with Jiang Lian.


    "Brigadier, did you just deceive the fourth brother?" Jiang Lian glanced. "I think you''re completely retaliating if you don''t tell the third brother."


    According to the truth, the brigade commander is a and B. he should also change his big brother.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t officially fill the position for ten days, and he was dissolved after ten days.


    "Do you think I''m such a stingy person?" Xi Hongwen glanced at Xiajiang Lian coldly.


    "Like!" when Jiang Lian finished, he saw Xi Hongwen kick over, and he hurried to avoid, "getting angry from shame..." he snorted softly, and he said, "it''s not that the third brother played Infernal Affairs before. You''ve always been worried about it, so take revenge when you have a chance. Let the third brother think his sister-in-law is gone and feel guilty all the time."


    "Why, look at you like this..." Xi Hongwen stopped, his mouth overflowed and crossed a sneer. "Is he going to go back to Pancheng and tell Xu Zhao?"

 Chapter 2182

    "Yes!" Jiang Lian nodded seriously.


    "Shit..." Xi Hongwen spit, too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Lian, and got on the car driven by the guard.


    At midnight, Los Angeles seems more prosperous than Pancheng, the highest power center.


    An international metropolis full of neon lights and business opportunities, it also has the root of human desire for money.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the passing street scene, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Lin Nan, compared with me... How lucky are you?


    Xiaoxuan will never come back, and Xiaoye... Can''t give up your forest. Even if it dies, it will be reborn next year.


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen leaned against the seat, closed his eyes and took a nap... The corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile.


    Very light, but full of joy.


    Someone has to be lucky, doesn''t he?


    Otherwise, the world will be too lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu finally returned to his home on the 19th floor. Lin Nan was afraid that he could not restrain himself.


    Ye Ziyu blushed uncontrollably at the thought of what had just happened at Lin Nan''s house.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    While ye Ziyu shouted, he hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover his face, as if someone else was watching at home.


    However, before she covered it for a minute, she opened the quilt and looked at the roof with bright eyes. Her mind was full of the feeling of the hot temperature transmitted by Lin Nan at that time.


    "Ling Xiye, you are a color girl!" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and smiled, "that''s human instinct, and there''s nothing wrong... Human nature, hey hey!"


    Thinking like this, ye Ziyu seemed calm, smiled, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    She is enjoying herself, and Lin Nan upstairs is not so good.


    After ye Ziyu left, he first took a cold bath, then sat on the couch, looked at Mo Kong and sighed.


    "Why did I let her go?" Lin Nan sighed softly. After the cat meow, he sighed again. "Even if I can''t do anything, hugging is good!"


    With that, he looked at the folding ear cat nestled in another recliner. "I regret thinking about it... Even if I have to bear it, it''s better than sleeping alone."


    The folding ear cat gave Lin Nan a small look, then didn''t bother to talk to him, curled up and went to bed.


    In that way, it''s completely... Please don''t tell me about your rival in love. I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear!


    the second day.


    The continuous fermenting news made the whole police station boil.


    Lin Nan''s video of no safety measures at high altitude is either being transmitted or discussed.


    Even if you can''t see who the person on the slide is, it''s just a small shadow.


    "Shit! Isn''t that fucking handsome?"


    "The forest bureau used to be hidden. How blind we used to be..."


    "Yes, it''s so handsome!"


    "Handsome what handsome? Can you see who it is?"


    "Does it matter if you can''t see it? Anyway, we all know that it''s the forest bureau and Li Hao..."


    "Now I finally understand why Li Hao doesn''t leave the Forest Bureau... He absolutely knows the ability of the forest bureau."


    "The forest bureau is so awesome. Why don''t you do that at ordinary times? Look at what''s going on in the police station?!"


    Someone shrugged to show that he didn''t know.


    "Then why did the Forest Bureau suddenly make a move last night?" someone wondered, "I heard that the special police on the scene have arrived and are discussing the attack plan. Why don''t the forest bureau make a move in person?"


    "I have some gossip." someone grinned and saw everyone looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it is said that Xiao Chen and Xiao Ling we were holding hostage last night."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and then understood.


    "I also have a piece of gossip." Xiao Chen came in at the right time, with a proud face.


    As soon as they saw that half of the parties arrived, they immediately gathered around and asked questions one by one, just as big stars were surrounded by reporters.


    "Stop, stop..." Xiao Chen has a headache. "What you ask is basically passed on in our internal circle. It''s eight, nine and ten."


    "What about your gossip?" someone was curious.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were shining. "You must not know how awesome the forest bureau is..." he shook his head and sighed, "I told you that when he shot, the bullet came out of the gun chamber, and immediately heard that it was an empty bullet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were stunned and immediately burst into sobs.


    "Really?"


    "God, isn''t that awesome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen''s proud face, like that, feels like praising him.


    When ye Ziyu came in, he saw the crowd around Chen asking about last night.


    When someone saw her coming in with sharp eyes, a swarm of bees surrounded her and began to ask East and West.


    Ye Ziyu looked confused and wanted to tell them about Lin Nanan. Unfortunately, she fell asleep without listening much last night. Then she got home and something indescribable happened. She really wanted to solve everyone''s doubts, but there was no way.


    Each Branch Bureau burst into a pot, and Ouyang Ba and Wang Qiang, who were at the General Bureau, both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I feel that this Ling Xiye can really be digested directly inside." Ouyang Ba smiled and drank, looked at Wang Qiang and said, "now, I can also explain to Pan Cheng."


    "Don''t worry first," Wang Qiang also smiled. "We have to wait for stability."


    "Yes..." Ouyang Ba smiled and nodded. "Alas, did Lin Nan say anything about the training instructor?"


    "Not yet." Wang Qiang shook his head.


    "Why?" Ouyang Ba frowned.


    Wang Qiang smiled, "wait for him to come to me!" then he got up with a wily face, "Ling Xiye is in training. The two-month special training is basically closed... According to Ling Xiye''s temperament, I''m afraid he doesn''t like Lin Nannan to use public affairs for personal gain."


    "So, do you think he will take the initiative to apply?"


    Wang Qiang nodded, "OK, I''ll go down first."


    "OK." Ouyang Ba answered with a smile.


    Wang Qiang left the general office and went back to his office. When the door opened, he saw Lin Nannan inside.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Qiang asked knowingly.


    Lin Nan sneered, "if I don''t come over, you should be confused."


    Wang Qiang was stunned. He felt a little boring about Lin Nan''s insight into his mind. "Have you been here this morning?" he asked to find face.


    "Last night''s urban anti-terrorism exercise, didn''t you go to the city for a meeting with the overall situation this morning?" Lin sneered to the south.


    "..." Wang Qiang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, picked up the folder on the table and wanted to smash Lin Nan, "smelly boy, you''re proud, you''ll meet people, won''t you


    He stared angrily and threw the instructor appointment letter in front of Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Hongwen came out of the military headquarters, he looked at the time.


    After getting on the bus, I thought about it and dialed Luo Xiaomi


    Anyway, he promised to talk to her before he left, so he didn''t want to trouble afterwards.

 Chapter 2183

    Gu Nanyi heard something as soon as he got home. He was confused first, and then twisted his eyebrows and went upstairs.


    Recently, my husband went abroad to do research projects. At this time, Xiaomi should still be in the store?!


    Thinking, Gu Nanyi knocked on Luo Xiaomi''s empty bedroom door, pushed the door and went in


    "Xiaomi, you..."


    Gu Nanyi''s words suddenly stopped because of the scene in front of her. She twisted her eyebrows, looked at the messy clothes on the bed, on the ground and on the stool, and looked at Luo Xiaomi again.


    "Mom, how are you back now?" after Luo Xiaomi questioned, he hurried forward with two sets of clothes. "Just in time, show me which of these two sets of clothes is suitable for the appointment?"


    Gu Nanyi first looked at two sets of clothes, one relatively casual and the other relatively formal. "It depends on what appointment you''re going to and where you''re going?" she said, looking at Luo Xiaomi with a smile in her mouth, "what''s the situation, huh?"


    Luo Xiaomi blinked, raised her eyebrows and said, "man!"


    "Oh?" Gu Nanyi immediately brightened her eyes. "What''s the situation? When did it start? When are you going to bring it back to mom?" she said slightly. "My family has no class concept. As long as there are no bad habits, mom and dad agree!"


    "Soldiers, very awesome soldiers!" Luo Xiaomi only pulled out this identity, which has dispelled Gu Nanyi''s concerns. However, she was a little discouraged, "but it''s hard to deal with it."


    "Who can handle your little uncle?" Gu Nanyi glared discontentedly. "Your little aunt doesn''t still handle the loyal dog?" she smiled. "Mom supports you and must handle it."


    "Mom, why do I think you don''t support me, but I''m afraid I can''t get married, so when you see that I have a situation and no one has seen it, you support me unconditionally?" Luo Xiaomi turned his eyes.


    "I''m your mother. Do you talk like that?" Gu Nanyi said, and began to pack up the clothes that Luo xiaomila came out and see if there was a more suitable date. "Your temperament looks big, in fact, your mind is careful..." she looked back at Luo Xiaomi, who was curling her lips. "If you don''t like others, can you have this enthusiasm?"


    Then he shook his clothes.


    Luo Xiaomi smiled, put down both sets of clothes in his hand, and reselected his T-shirt and jeans. "You''d better dress casually. It''s too serious. What if he is under great pressure and runs farther?"


    Gu Nanyi smiled and looked at Luo Xiaomi''s eyes full of maternal love.


    When her daughter grew up, she was thinking about her partner, while she was... A little sad.


    Alas!


    Gu Nanyi sighed and watched her daughter take her clothes to the bathroom to change. Without much thought, she continued to pack her clothes.


    Nanxiang building.


    When Luo Xiaomi arrived, Xi Hongwen had arrived.


    It''s a small private room, but it''s still a little big for two people to eat.


    "Order." Xi Hongwen motioned the waiter to take the menu to Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi was not polite either. He ordered several special dishes of Nanxiang building and ordered a pot of tea.


    At first, they chatted and ate. No one was in a hurry to get down to business. When they had almost eaten, they knew that no matter what the situation, they couldn''t escape.


    Xi Hongwen put down his chopsticks, took a sip of tea, looked at Luo Xiaomi who was eating a fruit plate and said, "I''m going back to Pancheng these two days."


    "Then what?" Luo Xiaomi asked.


    Xi Hongwen has a headache. Unlike Lin ranxia, Luo Xiaomi looks easy to deal with, but it''s not easy at all.


    "Reporter Luo..."


    "Xiaomi!" Luo Xiaomi stressed.


    Xi Hongwen hung his eyes and smiled helplessly, "Xiaomi, we are really inappropriate."


    "Love is not inappropriate if you say it''s inappropriate." Luo Xiaomi took a napkin and wiped his hands. "You don''t associate with me. How do you know it''s inappropriate?"


    "But..."


    "Xi Hongwen!" Luo Xiaomi interrupted Xi Hongwen''s words and looked at him with burning eyes. There was no randomness just now. Some just said seriously, "I must reiterate that I don''t worship you in a critical time. I think about it seriously, especially in the days after we meet again..." she gently touched the corner of her mouth, "I want to be with you, not for others, just because I''m really moving for you."


    "..." Xi Hongwen felt that he was also a cruel master, but in the face of such Luo Xiaomi, he could not say a word he had planned to say before.


    Always feel, too hurtful.


    Luo Xiaomi chuckled, "my education is very proud. I don''t want to put myself in a humble place..." raised his eyes, "but my aunt is right. There is no inferiority and arrogance in love, only love and no love."


    "You will get hurt." Xi Hongwen sighed.


    Luo Xiaomi swallowed with his lips tight, pressed down his sad mood and suddenly got up.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly and looked at her puzzled.


    She suddenly lifted her T-shirt and showed her belly.


    Xi Hongwen frowned and subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen... He saw an ugly scar left by the turning of the meat, which stubbornly left an imperfect flat and tight lower abdomen.


    "I don''t think I''m a person who can stand pain," Luo Xiaomi gritted her teeth. "But I persisted in that situation at that time." she said, uncontrollably sour nose and red eyes, but trying to smile, "Xi Hongwen, don''t underestimate a woman''s natural tolerance for pain."


    Xi Hongwen''s sight gradually moved up and fell on Luo Xiaomi''s face, which clearly seemed humble but arrogant.


    "Three months," Luo Xiaomi gritted his teeth, "if you still don''t feel for me in three months, I''ll quit your life!"


    Xi Hongwen frowned. He knew that Luo Xiaomi would not give her a way back while giving her a chance.


    He can''t promise.


    Yes, it''s sloppy. It will only make her more sad after three months


    But


    "Good!"


    But when a word spilled over his lips, Xi Hongwen felt crazy.


    He clearly wanted to refuse, but looking at Luo Xiaomi''s look, he couldn''t help but agree.


    He must be possessed!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nannan just left the general administration building and walked to the parking lot. A message arrived from his mobile phone.


    Take it out. It''s from ye Ziyu.


    Little fish: I''m going crazy. It''s all you who come to gossip about me.


    Lin Nan replied with a smile: I went to save you.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, looked at Xiao Chen and hurriedly closed the page.


    Xiao Chen, who worshipped Lin Nan before, is now even more immoral.


    It was nothing, but I don''t know why. After what happened last night, she always had a little unknown emotion in her heart. Anyway, she suddenly didn''t want Lin Nan to be remembered.


    Neither can men!


    The voice of the arrival of the information came from the mobile phone. When ye Ziyu saw the curious gossip on Xiao Chen''s face, he turned his back and opened the information.


    It''s not Lin nanfa. It''s a strange number.


    "Don''t be too happy. One day, you will find that the people around you not only use you, but even do everything to achieve your goal."

 Chapter 2184

    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly at the strange information.


    Strange number, or so strange, she should have thought it was wrong or something, but I don''t know why. She suddenly felt a little frightened.


    That feeling, even, shows a "familiarity".


    It''s like this person is talking about something in her soul, subconsciously.


    Xiao Chen thought it was Lin nanfa. After all, it''s getting off work at this time


    "Ye, what did the Forest Bureau send?" little Chen gossip on his face, but when he saw Ye Ziyu''s face was bad, he twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly regained his mind, pulled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, "it''s all right!"


    "You don''t look very well..." Xiao Chen was puzzled.


    "It''s all right," Ye Ziyu hurriedly pressed down the page. She didn''t know what her behavior was. "Just thought of something."


    Xiao Chen shrugged slightly and didn''t continue to ask what?


    Wait a little longer. It''s time to get off work.


    After the weekend, the internal training will begin next Monday.


    Those who sign up for the training will not have to go to work on weekends. They need to get ready for training.


    Because the training is an elimination system, there is an assessment every week. Those who fail at the stage will directly leave the training and return to their original posts... Therefore, as long as the participants take the greatest enthusiasm to prepare.


    When ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen left the branch together, they went out of the door and saw Lin Nan''s private car parked there.


    "I''ll go first," Ye Ziyu waved to Xiao Chen. "See you Monday."


    "See you Monday!" Xiao Chen answered with a smile and waved to Lin Nan''s car as a greeting.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, wrinkled his nose and said, "we are the enemy on Monday!"


    "The vinegar smell..." Xiao Chen rolled over his eyes and left with a smile when ye Ziyu kicked over angrily.


    Ye Ziyu hummed softly and turned to Lin Nan''s car.


    Anyway, we all know their relationship recently, and she doesn''t care.


    "What do you eat in the evening?" asked Ye Ziyu, who already answered, "why don''t we go to the supermarket to buy vegetables?"


    "You cook?" Lin started the motor car to the South and said deliberately.


    "Someone told me yesterday that he cooked delicious!" Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and learned Lin Nanan''s deliberate tone.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile to the south, turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of shangjiayuan


    There is a large supermarket near the house, which is also on the way.


    "Will you accompany me to a party tomorrow?" Lin asked on the South Road.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "I''m going to the training camp on Monday. I also said to get up early and go home with my mother tomorrow!"


    "After the party, I''ll take you back..." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu. "My second brother''s father and daughter are going to do traditional Chinese medicine research projects. Let''s get together."


    "My family..." Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip and asked with a grin, "isn''t it appropriate for me to go?"


    "Why not?" Lin Nan sank his face slightly.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows. "You''re my probation period. In case you don''t pass the probation, I''m not your own."


    "..." Lin yanked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t remember this little girl now. She was angry and funny, but she liked it tightly. "It''s all right. Whether you pass or not, you''re all my family."


    Ye Ziyu slightly rubbed his coy body. He was very happy, but he also hummed proudly.


    Xu was happy. Xu knew Lin Nan''s hidden attributes. For a time, she completely forgot the strange text message before work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waste products acquisition plant, workers are compressing the scrap products. The sound of the machine running is piercing under the "buzzing" and particularly loud in the open land.


    Old a holds a cigarette in his left hand, puts his arm on the armrest of the chair at will, holds a mobile phone in his right hand, and his eyes fall on it indifferently


    Until the sound of footsteps came, old a calmly restrained his mind, deleted the previously sent information, took out the phone card and threw it into the broken iron bucket with garbage.


    "Brother A." Feng Zi sat down, took the beer can and took a drink before he said, "I''ve asked someone to find Ouyang lemon."


    Old a smiled and didn''t speak.


    Feng Zi pondered slightly, "it''s been so long, and Ouyang lemon doesn''t know what to do to Lin Nan anymore, either..."


    Old a glanced at Feng Zi. "Do you think she will be unmoved?"


    Feng Zi nodded.


    "You don''t know women." old a said slowly with his eyes getting deeper and deeper. "Su Xiaoxiao has no way to Lin Nannan. However, because of his relationship, he has an unspeakable infatuation with Lin Nannan." he gave a slight meal and smiled coldly, "and ye Ziyu, it can be said, is already a thorn in Ouyang Meng''s heart."


    "Ye Ziyu is dead. Even if Ouyang lemon can''t be with Lin Nannan, she is happy... Such a person''s mind, he can''t get it anyway, and others can''t get the best." old a narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice became colder and colder. "But now there is a Lingxi leaf. If Ouyang lemon knows, how can he sit still?"


    It''s best to use Ouyang lemon to test Lin Nan''s attitude towards Ling Xiye, but


    Whether it is true or false, we must be sure.


    There is only one chance to deal with Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here," Lin Nan handed Ye Ziyu the washed and cut fruit plate. "First, eat some fruit mats and watch me prepare a big meal for you!"


    Ye Ziyu happily took it. First, he took a virgin fruit and put it in Lin Nan''s mouth. "Don''t brag... Ah! Why did you bite me?"


    Ye Ziyu quickly withdrew his hand and stared at Lin Nan.


    "I was flirting. What is biting?" Lin Nan said in a slightly hoarse voice. The man had already attached himself to her. When ye Ziyu had no time to respond, he bent his head and pecked at the corner of her mouth. Then he got up with a smile and went into the kitchen. "The big meal takes time. If you''re bored, you can watch TV."


    He suddenly stopped at the kitchen door, looked back at Ye Ziyu, who was still grinning, but his face was stained with crimson, smiled and said, "of course, if you are willing to come with me, it''s best."


    "Who wants to accompany you..." Ye Ziyu snorted, but his steps had unconsciously walked past.


    Lin smiled to the south, took back his sight and went into the kitchen. He was satisfied at the bottom of his eyes.


    His little fish, even if there is no memory, the things in the depths of his soul are always there, aren''t they?!


    "Then," Ye Ziyu asked, leaning against the kitchen door frame while eating fruit, "what do you teach in this training?"


    Lin Nan washed the dishes and asked, "what do you want me to teach?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders and twisted a grape on his fingers. "People in the bureau are still talking about you."


    "Yes." Lin answered faintly.


    "When I came back last night, I fell asleep on the way, and I didn''t hear what you said back..." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Lin Nannan, I want to make a request."


    Then she lifted her eyes and looked at Lin Nan, "but I''m afraid you''re angry."


    Lin Nan''s actions stopped slightly. He looked back at Ye Ziyu with hesitation in his eyes and asked, "what?"

 Chapter 2185

    "I don''t know if my guess is right..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes again and played with grapes in her hand, obviously because of some pressure. "You abandoned the past and let everyone talk about you casually, because of your fiancee?!"


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her voice.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know what it''s like for others to fall in love, or it''s the same as TV. If she cares about it, she will want more and become unreasonable.


    Even, they can''t find happiness for two people with the past.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu like this, and his heart hurt badly.


    He wanted to tell her that her fiancee was her and that she didn''t need to eat the vinegar of her fiancee.


    However, he clearly knew that if he said so, it would only make Ziyu subconsciously with him, not from the heart.


    They didn''t spend much time together, but they experienced too much.


    If he wants to go on, he doesn''t want to have a little regret, just because of love.


    Ye Ziyu put the grapes in his hand into his mouth. It was very sweet, but he swallowed them because he was nervous and didn''t taste the taste.


    Lifting her eyes, her eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Lin Nanan, now that we are together, can you slowly return to your life because of me?" Ye Ziyu asked, "without affecting my company, do what you should be able to do!"


    Lin Nan''s heart was stirred in this way.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu and his eyes flashed. It was deep love.


    Ziyu, no matter once or now, no matter what circumstances, between you and me, you are always thinking about me.


    This should have been done by a man like me.


    "OK..." Lin Nan answered gently, with a smile in his mouth. "Just, you should be mentally prepared."


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Not only because Lin Nan promised so simply and seriously, but also because of his later words.


    "If I dominate the force value range, it will be difficult for you." Lin Nan said seriously. "You should understand that if you avoid suspicion, you have to pay more than others."


    "I can!" Ye Ziyu nodded quickly with bright eyes, and then walked forward. Happily, he stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Nannan at the corner of his mouth, "cat, you really spoil me!"


    Lin Nan''s body stiffened slightly. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s satisfied smile, he said, "it should be."


    Then his Adam''s apple rolled up and down uncontrollably.


    Ye Ziyu felt the danger and hurried to leave. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "You can''t leave me alone after touching me..." Lin Nan pulled her back, took the fruit plate and put it on the table. While holding her and turning around, he put his hand between Ye Ziyu''s waist and the table. The man had kissed her.


    Alas!


    Lin tore Ye Ziyu''s neck to the south, and sighed in his heart.


    In the past, I was afraid of destroying Ziyu because of the task, so I didn''t take the last step.


    Why does he have to bear it now?!


    Sure enough, you can''t live for your own sins


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jie, give me..." Jian Mo put the dishes on the table and shouted to Gu Yan, but found that the person who had just been in the living room disappeared now. "Where''s Xiao Jie?"


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Yao who disassembles the computer.


    "I don''t know..." Jian Yao''s men kept moving, "it seems that they just followed their brother-in-law upstairs."


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and looked up at the location of the upstairs study. "Ready to eat," she told Jane Yao and went to the stairs, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "What''s good to see?" Jian Yao shrugged, as if he said from his own voice. "It must have something to do with Li Xinyao''s departure tomorrow."


    Jian Mo turned back and stared at Jian Yao. He was disgusted that his "little uncle" didn''t care about his nephew at all.


    But it seems to forget that her mother is still waiting to see a good play.


    In the study, one big and one small are "chatting", but the atmosphere is wrong.


    "I don''t agree." Gu Beichen directly refused Gu Yan''s request.


    "I think I can give consideration to my ability." Gu Yan insisted, with the same look on his face as Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were deep. "Eleven is not a girl who likes to be bound. She likes the vast world. Don''t you think it''s bad to follow too closely?"


    "I know, but..." Gu Yan was a little discouraged. In front of his adored father, he vented his anger. "If our preferences are less and less, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Learning traditional Chinese medicine one by one is her responsibility as a medical family, just as he must study finance to take over the emperor in the future.


    But if the distance is farther and farther, how can they grow up?


    "Xiao Jie," Gu Beichen sighed softly, and was helpless about his son''s precocity. "You and 11 are still young. Your feelings now can only be childhood feelings, and can''t stand too many tests, okay?"


    Gu Yan was silent, slightly drooping his small head. There was a trace of childish face in Junyi, with a little sadness.


    "In fact, after the separation of time, we meet again... You have all grown up, isn''t it a better start?" Gu Beichen''s voice is always faint, with the dignity of a strict father and the love of a loving father.


    Gu Yan looked up, looked up at Gu Beichen''s slightly positive line of sight, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and finally nodded.


    Jane Mo stood at the side of the study door. Because the study door was not closed, she listened to the conversation really.


    She lowered her eyes with a smile in her mouth.


    In this life, there is a general manager Gu who has nothing to worry about, both externally and internally. How lucky is she that she never gave up no matter how difficult it was?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with a crimson face. After taking a cold bath, he looked at her with some resentment. Then he went to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    She smiled and continued to eat fruit, chatting with Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nan sighed again, as if he could only bear the internal fire and recognized it.


    This little woman can catch him at any time, even if he doesn''t recognize it.


    Lin Nannan''s cooking can''t compare with the master level of the Dragon owl, but it''s definitely hundreds of times better than Gu''s cooking residue.


    In fact, for Lin Nanan, cooking in the wild is his strength. No matter what, he can cook delicious food with simple spices... Well, it''s forced by wild survival.


    Two people, a cat... Under the ink sky with only stars, it is warm and romantic.


    Although the broken eared cat is still very resentful, it has accepted Ye Ziyu''s invasion.


    Because it can''t accept it!


    "Lin Nan..." Ye Ziyu shouted after Lin Nan washed the dishes.


    "Hmm?" Lin walked south to the sofa.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and his face suddenly turned red. "Well... I''ll stay and sleep tonight!"

 Chapter 2186

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Nan suddenly stopped in front of the sofa and looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was probably shy, maybe because she thought she was too bold. Just now, her voice was low. In the end, there was no voice.


    However, Lin Nan has been specially trained. His ear strength is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Although he didn''t really hear what ye Ziyu said, he generally heard what ye Ziyu said.


    So he needs to be sure.


    "No, I didn''t hear... Forget it!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and leaned lazily on the sofa cushion. He was dissatisfied, but his face was even redder.


    God, she was really crazy just now. Unexpectedly


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced at Lin Nan and bit his lips. The red on his cheeks had already stained his ears. It was hot.


    "Yes, but I need to make sure..." Lin Nan smiled with evil in his mouth, walked over and leaned over slightly.


    Ye Ziyu unconsciously leaned back, but behind her was the back of the sofa. Without two times, she had nowhere to hide.


    "Really, what are you sure?" Ye Ziyu swallowed and looked dangerously south at Shanglin. He could not help but tremble a little, and his brain began to tease.


    Lin Nan''s face stopped about a centimeter or two from ye Ziyu, and each other''s breathing was clearly audible.


    Ye Ziyu''s face became more red. She wanted to escape, but she didn''t know why. She seemed to be wrapped in Lin Nan''s breath. She couldn''t escape, but could only be "imprisoned" by him.


    "You just said..." Lin Nan''s voice was soft and leisurely under the magnetism, and slowly overflowed the lips with the breath of fire under the danger, "... Tonight, stay... Sleep?"


    The last word, as if the volume should be heavier, hit Ye Ziyu''s heart. She was spinning and could only nod with consciousness.


    Lin Nannan''s eyes burst into fireworks and immediately made a cruel, "little fish, this is your own decision!"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu swallowed again. "Can I... Repent?"


    "No!" Lin Nan put his hand directly on the back of the sofa. "If you lift me, you will be responsible!"


    Then he didn''t give ye Ziyu another chance to hesitate. With his other hand, he directly picked up her chin and kissed her.


    The two people''s enthusiasm made the folding cat more and more resentful. Finally, they had to go to the balcony alone and look at the lights outside. They felt so lonely


    Xu was hot. Considering the mood of the folding ear cat, they were supposed to start on the sofa. Finally, they went to the bedroom.


    Two people who are already familiar with each other will not be silent because of memory and time.


    Because many skin grafts after burns made Ye Ziyu unable to see any scars. The best doctor, the best medicine... Shi Shaoqin made her not leave too many unhappy memories to the greatest extent.


    But there is no trace. She has no memory... It can''t make Lin Nannan feel less guilty.


    Just when ye Ziyu was confused, the man didn''t move


    Ye Ziyu was so angry that he lost his eyes and blushed.


    She is not a coy person, and she knows in her bones that she wants to fight for what she wants. Don''t give up for some ridiculous reasons and regret later.


    "Little fish, you think about it..." Lin Nan''s voice was hoarse. "Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Lin Nan, it''s all here. Do you fucking continue?" Ye Ziyu flushed with anger and directly burst out rude words to hide his shyness.


    Lin Nan also endured the pain and wanted to ignore everything.


    But he, dare not!


    "Women are different from men," Lin said, gritting his teeth to the south. Sweat beads have condensed along his cheeks in his jaw and will fall on Ye Ziyu''s face at any time. "Once a woman''s body is handed over, there is basically no way back."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu suddenly stared. "You won''t tell me that you and I have been thinking these days. In the future, we will plan to start and end in chaos... Huh!"


    Enthusiasm spreads in such a big bedroom with the temperature rising.


    The beautiful scenery of one room is floating under the ink sky on the top floor.


    This night, as if it had just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yifeng opened the door on the 19th floor and carried a lot of snack boxes in his hand.


    "Xiye..." Ling Yifeng shouted, looked at the empty house and wrung his eyebrows. "Won''t you be on duty again?! don''t you mean you won''t be on duty for training next week?"


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Ye Ziyu.


    On the top floor, in the living room, the mobile phone in Ye Ziyu''s bag rang sweetly.


    However, no one heard the two people fighting in the room.


    Ling Yifeng frowned after the telephone ring was automatically cut off, "aren''t you really on duty?"


    Looking at the snacks in his hand, Ling Yifeng sighed and went to the table. He ate alone and sighed.


    "Think about my second young master of Lingyu international, how can he be reduced to being alone even if he finds his sister to accompany him for dinner?" Ling Yifeng sighed with a cold string in his hand.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he thought about it and sent a message to song Qiao: it''s sad to drink alone and get drunk alone!


    The message didn''t come back immediately, but after a while.


    Joe: you can drink alone. God treats you well.


    "Shit!" Ling Yifeng spit and looked sad. "Qiao Qiao, you are really..." he bit his teeth, "cruel!"


    Ling Yifeng was eating alone on the 19th floor, sighing, and ye Ziyu, who continued to fight on the top floor, began to beg for mercy.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s pitiful appearance and felt itchy, but he couldn''t bear to continue to "torture" her.


    He buried his face in Ye Ziyu''s neck and gently kissed her sweat stained skin. His breath was still panting.


    I just got teased by Ziyu and couldn''t control it


    I was supposed to go to the second brother to ask about silence, but I didn''t ask because of an emergency.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad if Ziyu gets pregnant now?


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with a strange tone.


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan raised his face slightly, his arms supporting his strength, and did not press his own weight on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip, her eyes were a little complicated, and she said, "just... I..." she hesitated and asked sadly, "it seems that I''m not the first time?"

 Chapter 2187

    Lin Nan didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to suddenly think of this question at this moment. He was stunned at first. Then he attached himself painfully, kissed the corners of her lips, and asked softly, "why do you ask?"


    "My previous memory is gone, so I don''t know if I have the past..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes, bit her lips and continued, "I didn''t think too much just now. It seems that I don''t have that kind of pain."


    Lin Nan smiled, "what kind of pain is that?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned at first, then raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nannan, "I don''t know... However, not all the novels say that there is tearing pain, what is torn in half... It should be very painful?"


    She frowned uncertainly.


    Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu.


    His little girl has never been as coy as other girls in this regard.


    Like is like, two people together, do not think there is anything wrong.


    Lin turned south to one side, put his arm on his face, and looked at Ye Ziyu half way. "If I tell you, sometimes it will be caused by accidents for many reasons, do you believe it?"


    "Then you might as well tell me directly that I thought I had done something caused by strenuous exercise." Ye Ziyu stared angrily.


    Lin Nan thought seriously, then nodded more seriously, "well, this statement is more correct and persuasive."


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand angrily and beat Xialin Nannan''s chest. Just when he wanted to scold, he saw some scars on his body


    She suddenly frowned, and her men consciously touched the past, "these are..." she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Nan, with doubts in the bottom of her eyes.


    "It was left before." Lin lay down to the south, put his arm under Ye Ziyu''s neck, took her in his arms, gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, and said in a leisurely voice, "thank you, little fish..."


    Thank you for coming back to me!


    "Why do you thank me?" Ye Ziyu didn''t find that he was just tangled in the first problem. Inadvertently, Lin Nan took his thoughts away.


    "Thank you..." Lin Nan said with a smile, "give you to me."


    Not only the body, but also... Your heart.


    Zi Yu, I will never leave you alone and let you face those who should not be faced by you.


    This is my promise to you and my promise to love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After Shi Mochen fell asleep in little July, he left the room and went to Xicheng.


    Recently, Xi Cheng''s "research" on silence has reached the point of bewilderment. Various drugs are used as benchmark drugs, and then paired with other drugs, just like the person who wants to compete with the person who prepared the cure of silence.


    "Star, why are you here?" Xi Cheng put a reagent tube into the instrument and glanced at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning came in, picked up a test tube with a small hand, looked bored and put it back, "I''ll ask you how the medicine is here?"


    "Little July?" Xi Cheng frowned and shook his head. "I can''t completely decompose the medicine taken by Lord Xiao. I can''t match it at all."


    "No, I mean on my aunt." graphite Chen''s arms folded on the table, "I always feel that no matter whether the past memory is good or bad, people shouldn''t have no memory..." he paused. "Moreover, my aunt doesn''t remember giving birth to little July. Little July will be spoiled, and there''s still something missing?"


    "That......" Xi Cheng shook his head again, "I still have no way."


    Graphite morning bitter little face.


    Xi Cheng sighed, "Ye Ziyu''s situation was really bad at that time. If I used the original silence, she couldn''t survive... She could only use the later silence. She wanted to remember, unless I developed an antidote."


    Graphite morning frowned and didn''t say anything, but there was a touch of helplessness that didn''t belong to his age on his little face.


    "Star," Xi Cheng withdrew his medical gloves, "there are many regrettable things in the world. We can''t ask for perfection, but at least it''s a good direction, isn''t it?"


    Shi Mochen thought and nodded.


    "Uncle Nan is by my aunt''s side, and I can go back to them in July... It''s really good." Shi Mochen seemed relieved, "well, I won''t bother you."


    Then he turned and walked to the research room.


    However, when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Xi Cheng and said, "in fact, I don''t think you can study it anyway. It''s better to take this time to do something meaningful..."


    Make complaints about the old fellow''s mouth, and see the black belly subtly malicious.


    He sighed deeply, looked up slightly, and choked in silence.


    With the wider range of knowledge, star, who is getting older, is not cute at all now... He can''t hurt people easily. Can he play well?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weekend sun penetrated the clouds early, splashing its heat, covering the world with a layer of heat in the morning.


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu woke up and stretched himself greatly.


    Suddenly, a "Oh" came, and ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    She first stared at the roof, then turned her head and saw Lin Nan, who was "hit" by her own hand, looking at her innocently.


    "Little fish, it''s early in the morning... Murder your husband?" Lin Nan raised his hand reluctantly, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and held it in his palm.


    Ye Ziyu fanned her eyes in a numb way. After her brain was confused, she reacted. Last night... She slept here in Linnan, but she took the initiative to put it forward.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu swallowed and pulled the corners of his mouth, "good morning!"


    "Good morning!" Lin Nan got up slightly, kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips, and said in a dull voice, "wake up and get up. I''ll get some breakfast. You clean up first and go to the second brother later."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered.


    Lin Nan smiled, gently gave her a chestnut, and took the lead in getting up.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed his forehead. Although it didn''t hurt at all, he didn''t know why. Lin Nan''s action made her feel familiar and even filled her heart with joy.


    Just


    Such joy, without any cover, stopped suddenly and was replaced by "beauty".


    Ye Ziyu swallowed involuntarily and controlled his brain. He thought he was just thinking, but he didn''t know that he blurted out: "I didn''t pay attention last night. Now... It''s really the hormone of walking!"


    Lin Nan listened and sighed, "little fish, you teased me early in the morning. You''re going to have a morning exercise!"

 Chapter 2188

    The morning exercise didn''t continue because ye Ziyu went to the bathroom with a quilt


    Lin Nan looked at her "run away" and smiled helplessly and angrily. After taking one side''s nightgown and putting it on, he went to another bedroom to wash, and then went to make breakfast.


    Wearing Lin Nan''s shirt, ye Ziyu looked at herself in the mirror and felt some funny abstinence.


    Lin Nan is very tall and belongs to the kind of body that is not muscular everywhere, but strong all over. His size is put on Ye Ziyu, who can be said to be petite and exquisite. His shirt has become a lining dress.


    Well, I need a belt to tie my waist.


    Ye Ziyu rolled up his sleeve and planned to wash.


    Occasionally I read novels, and I also see that the female owner wears the male owner''s shirt and then uses the male owner''s washing utensils


    I felt a little unsanitary when I saw it, but I don''t know why. At the thought of using Lin Nan''s things later, I suddenly felt very looking forward to it.


    Even the little heart is out of control.


    However, when ye Ziyu entered the bathroom and saw two sets of washing utensils neatly arranged, one looks like a man''s, the other looks like a woman''s... It''s still very new, he suddenly felt bad.


    She wanted to stay to sleep last night because of her temporary intention and feelings... Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Nan to prepare toiletries for her in advance.


    So, he prepared these things for his fiancee?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu felt a little blocked.


    Although I know that his fiancee is gone, I''m jealous. It doesn''t seem that because that person is gone, he doesn''t exist.


    Lin Nan stuffs the porridge into the pot, and takes the quick-frozen small milk bag and small steamed bread out to steam. During this period, he gets two small dishes.


    When it was done, ye Ziyu didn''t come out. He frowned slightly and went back to the bedroom.


    "Little fish..." Lin shouted to the south.


    "Hmm?" a dull voice came from the bathroom.


    Lin went south and saw Ye Ziyu holding a new washing appliance in his hand. He looked at him pitifully. He couldn''t help frowning first, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu shouted with a flat mouth.


    This sound pulled Lin Nan''s heart.


    "These things are not for others, but for you." Lin Nan doesn''t even need Ye Ziyu to say. She already knows what she''s tangled and sad about.


    "Give it to me?" Ye Ziyu frowned, "but..."


    "Although I don''t know when you will come to live with me," Lin Nan explained, "but I think one day, you will come. I''ll always be ready in advance."


    Although he prepared these for Ziyu very early, he would also give Ziyu a new one whenever he needed to.


    Even if you know how ridiculous it is to do this.


    But now, the person in front of me is Ziyu. His funny, but he has become a considerate person to prepare for a rainy day, hasn''t he?!


    "Is it really for me?" Ye Ziyu asked with certainty. There was joy spreading in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nan nodded with a smile and spoiled Ye Ziyu''s head. "I won''t lie to you."


    "I believe you!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and immediately began to wash with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze villa.


    People who used to be young and frivolous are now surrounded by children. Except for individuals, most of them at least have specific partners... It can be said that a party, the lively scene makes people think it is not just a family party.


    He Yining looked at Li Xinyao wearing a T-shirt and suspender shorts and was reluctant to give up.


    Since she started with Li Yunze, she has rarely lived around them, either abroad or studying traditional Chinese medicine with her father


    Now it''s better to go directly to the base for research, at least five years, but I don''t know how many years it will take.


    "When we have time, we''ll go over to Pancheng and see one by one. It''s not invisible." Li Yunze came forward and hugged he Yining.


    Why would you rather sigh and nod.


    My daughter has been independent since childhood. She has her own dream. What can she do except support?


    Moreover, the Li family is a family of medicine. They are interested in traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, which can be regarded as a round of dad''s mind.


    After all, no one in the Li family has studied traditional Chinese medicine since his father.


    "Where are the small alkynes and the small bunches?" he Yining looked around and saw that there was no one in the yard.


    "I''m going to wait for xiaopansy at the door." Li Yunze looked at the time. "Send me a message in the morning and said he would bring Ling Xiye over."


    "Jane Mo told me," he Yining said with a smile, "boss long and Wenwen will come with Xiao Yixun in a while. Your four brothers are seeing off one by one and getting together again today."


    Li Yunze thought, smiled and nodded.


    Once upon a time, the four brothers often had a party in heaven night. At that time, only boss long had someone in his heart, but they were not together. Although Beichen got married, it was a ups and downs marriage.


    Now, the four brothers can be said to have lovers and families.


    And children, if they work harder to the south, they will have to bleed a lot if they become the full moon red envelope of their brother and sister-in-law next year.


    Li Xinyao went to the door with a bunch of grapes in her hand. Seeing Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne sitting on the edge of the flower bed at the door, she also walked over. "I''m afraid aunt, uncle and xiaopansy won''t come for a while. Don''t you dry here?"


    Two brothers who looked as like as two peas looked at their sister, and the little ones who had some introverted temperament to see the grapes on their hands.


    One by one, he gave all the grapes to Xiaoji, and listened to Xiaoyi''s voice and asked, "xiaopansy doesn''t come, why does my sister come out?"


    "Stupid!" Xiao Ji looked at Xiao alkyne with some disgust. "My sister must be waiting for brother Yan."


    "Oh..." Xiao alkyne nodded as if he understood.


    She turned her eyes one by one. "Who''s waiting for him?" she stared at her. "I just came to see you two." she hummed, "you two kids, go on drying!"


    Then she turned and went back to the yard.


    Xiao Ji and Xiao alkyne looked at each other''s back almost synchronously, and then looked at each other. They were completely confused on their little face.


    One by one, with his hands in his shorts pockets, his feet in canvas shoes kicked the fallen leaves on the grass and walked forward.


    As she walked, the ponytail at the back of her head was thrown away, obviously filled with youth, but in the morning light, there was more melancholy before parting


    When Gu Yan arrived, he saw leaning against a tree one by one, his feet gently rubbing against the grass, and his handsome face couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    Gu Beichen looked back and hugged Gu Xi. He didn''t know what Jian Yao said to Xiao Jiong and Xiao alkyne at the door. He looked at Jian Mo and didn''t take care of Gu Yan anymore. He went to Li Yunze.


    "Wait, I''m coming south. I''m afraid I have to calculate the account of that night." Li Yunze handed Gu Beichen a glass of water.


    "No." Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened, "I heard that he and ye Ziyu have made great progress..."


    "Heard?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and opened his mouth lightly: "Ye Ziyu went to the top floor last night and didn''t go down..."


    "How do you know?" Li Yunze immediately became interested.

 Chapter 2189

    "Looked at the elevator monitoring." Gu Beichen looked faint. "Shangjiayuan is a real estate under the emperor. I want to see if there is still the right to elevator monitoring."


    "Tut tut..." Li Yunze shook his head and looked at Gu Beichen contemptuously. "It''s so high sounding to peep into people''s privacy. I''m afraid you Gu Beichen recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first."


    "Thanks for your compliment." Gu Beichen chuckled and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Li Yunze couldn''t stand the dry smile, "ha ha, you''re welcome..."


    He Yining and Jane foam just came out with fruit, and saw two men make complaints about one another. They turned their eyes, and Tucao said, "naive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I went downstairs to change my clothes." Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks after eating. "It''s hard for you to wash the dishes."


    "We''ll go down together later. You don''t have to come up after you clean up. Let''s go to the parking lot together." Lin Nan said, tidying up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Xu is because the relationship between them became closer last night. Ye Ziyu found that he liked to be with Lin Nanyi very much.


    That feeling... Well, it''s a feeling of love.


    Besides, after attending the party, she will go home. She can''t see her until she goes to the training camp on Monday.


    Originally, there was not much time in a day, but when I thought that the time was about 30 hours, I suddenly felt a little long.


    However, when ye Ziyu saw Ling Yifeng downstairs, he regretted coming down with Lin Nannan.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Ziyu in a men''s shirt and Lin Nanan. He smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. His voice was evil and asked, "who can tell me what I see now?"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, and ye Ziyu grinned secretly.


    "Ling Xiye, you won''t tell me..." Ling Yifeng snorted, "you didn''t come back all night last night. Are you with this man?"


    He asked, but he was already very sure.


    Girls wear men''s shirts early in the morning. What does that mean?


    Go to bed, there''s no clothes to wear!


    holy crap


    Ling Yifeng immediately stared, came forward, raised his hand and pointed to Lin Nan, as if he was speechless and stared at Ye Ziyu, "come with me!"


    Then he turned angrily and walked in the direction of the study.


    Ye Ziyu looked pitifully at Lin Nan. "I shouldn''t wait for you to come down."


    "Are you going to hide something from us?" Lin Nan smiled. Just as ye Ziyu was about to take a step up, he grabbed her hand and said to Ling Yifeng in front, "let''s talk about something here."


    Ling Yifeng stopped, tightened his mouth, endured it secretly, and turned around.


    "As Xiye''s boyfriend, it''s my fault that I haven''t paid a formal visit yet." Lin Nan said calmly. "Since we met unexpectedly in advance, no matter what questions we want to ask, I don''t think it should be faced by girls."


    Ling Yifeng is very angry. His sister was sleeping by another man, just like his own food was stolen, which makes him very unhappy.


    But I have to say that Lin Nan appreciates his attitude and commitment at the moment.


    "OK!" Ling Yi nodded coldly and looked at Ling Xiye, "go and clean up for me."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered with a shriveled mouth and looked at Lin Nan secretly.


    Lin nodded to her with a smile and told her that he could handle it. His eyes showed her to change her clothes first.


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked silently to the bedroom.


    When she passed Ling Yifeng, she hung her head slightly, didn''t dare to look at him, and her steps accelerated a bit.


    Ling Yifeng is angry and funny, and his heart is a little sour.


    When Xiye came to Ling''s house, he had the best relationship with his second brother and hit it off with each other.


    He really treats her as his own sister. At present, his sister has a boyfriend. Obviously, the girl is outgoing. His heart... Seems to be pierced.


    Well, vinegar!


    In the study, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Who are you?" Ling Yifeng asked knowingly.


    Lin Nannan chuckled. Although he knew that the other party knew what he was asking, he still replied, "Lin Nannan."


    "How did you get together with my sister?" Ling Yifeng''s posture was entirely to interrogate the prisoner.


    Lin Nan feels a little funny. He is a deputy director of the Public Security Bureau... In front of the "parents", alas, he must be one point shorter.


    "I accidentally lost her. Now I just want to find her back."


    Ling Yifeng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Nan scratched a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, "that''s what you think."


    Ling Yifeng immediately widened his eyes. He was shocked by Lin Nanan''s words before he started the "trial". Do you mean... You and Xiye were before she lost her memory


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yifeng thought he was stunned. He looked at Lin Nannan''s eyes and said, "when mom brought back Xiye, we checked her past, but..."


    "For some reason, it was deliberately erased." Lin lowered his eyes to the south, and raised his eyes after he didn''t know whether it was gratitude or anger. "That''s why I missed her so long."


    Ling Yifeng rubbed his forehead and felt that he was a little incompetent.


    "After this training, I''ll visit Ling''s family in person." Lin Nan said with a feeling of acceptance, "no matter what Mrs. Ling took in at the beginning, or what you''re like to her now."


    Ling Yifeng glanced at the door of the study. Knowing that this is not a good time for detailed discussion, he nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Ye Ziyu grinds and haws. When she changes her clothes and comes out, she looks around for fear that the second brother and Lin Nannan are having an unpleasant talk. It''s difficult for her to do it in the middle.


    However, when Lin Nan found himself sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a magazine and there was no tension in the room, he looked around, "where''s my second brother?"


    "Go!"


    "Gone?" Ye Ziyu stared and hurriedly rubbed over, "how did you deal with my second brother?"


    Lin Nan put down the magazine, looked at Ye Ziyu, smiled and said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you!"


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, and without being coy, came forward and kissed Lin Nan, "say it!"


    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu, looked at him gently and said, "I told him that we were in bed, and he can only accept it or not... You are already my person."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin asked to the south.


    Ye Ziyu immediately drooped his shoulders. "I feel that I will be examined by the third court when I go home today."


    "No," Lin Nan spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head and said with a smile, "I told your second brother that I''ll visit you when the training is over."


    "Visit..." Ye Ziyu was suddenly filled with something, and his voice was rarely coy. "Why visit?"

 Chapter 2190

    "What do you think I''m visiting?" Lin Nan said deliberately. At the same time, he let go of Ye Ziyu and got up, "let''s go."


    "Alas!" Ye Ziyu was stunned, got up quickly and grabbed Lin Nan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked Nanming.


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and stared, "I don''t know what you want to visit, so... What do you want to visit?"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s cute appearance, Lin Nannan deliberately teased and said, "how do I feel... Someone is beginning to hate marriage?"


    "Who hates to marry?" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and threw Lin Nan away, a little angry.


    "Yes, you don''t hate to marry, but I want to marry..." Lin Nan smiled, took Ye Ziyu''s hand, gently rubbed the back of her hand with his finger. "Little fish, I want to marry you very much... So when the training is over, I will visit Ling''s house."


    "When am I going to marry you?" Ye Ziyu was very happy, but he was dissatisfied.


    I don''t know why, she and Lin developed too fast and inexplicably to the south, but I don''t know why. When he said he wanted to marry, her heart seemed to be replaced by joy at that moment.


    It''s like, she wants to marry him, which is the only thing she wants to do in her life


    Why do you have such a strong idea?


    Mingming, two people are still trying.


    Obviously, they were together for the first time last night


    However, the urgency of wanting to marry him made her ignore all the problems.


    Lin Nannan took Ye Ziyu, who looked a little complicated, into his arms. "Little fish, give me everything. I''ll do it properly... Anything!"


    Before in Pancheng, it was you who asked for contact.


    Later, I went to Feiluo city. Because of the task, it was you who first proposed to get engaged!


    This time, I will do everything. You just need to enjoy the process that every girl should enjoy!


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Ouyang Meng looked at the photo in the email, took the hand of the mouse and gradually clenched it.


    She doesn''t know who sent this email, but she has analyzed the photos inside with technology, not PS.


    In other words, two years after ye Ziyu left, Lin Nan fell in love with another woman, and even jumped into the river for that woman to please her!


    Lin Nan, can you love all the women in the world and won''t fall in love with me?


    You clearly have feelings for Xiaoxiao, but you put down Xiaoxiao because of Ye Ziyu.


    You clearly said that other women won''t stay in your life in this life. You can even jump into a river for another woman?!


    Ouyang Meng scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, showing mockery.


    But I don''t know whether I''m laughing at Lin Nanan or feeling sarcastic.


    Hands, more and more tightly, as if to crush the mouse.


    Ouyang lemon''s eyelash feathers trembled gently, and there was a touch of humiliation in the depths of his eyes


    She thought she couldn''t get it, and other women wouldn''t get it.


    But it turned out that they were all deceptive!


    Ouyang lemon''s breathing began to become heavy, and his chest rose and fell because of his anger and unwillingness.


    She kept looking at the photos in the email, as if she could shoot the people in the photos through a hole.


    Lin Nan, you can''t do what you said. Why should I sit and wait to die?


    I can''t get it, no one can get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangnan drove to Li Yunze villa with Ye Ziyu.


    When they arrived, almost all the people had arrived.


    "This is the eldest brother dragon owl, the eldest sister-in-law is warm, and their children Yi Xun..." Lin Nannan introduced them one by one, just as he took Ye Ziyu to his parents.


    Ye Ziyu always thought he was a decent person, but I don''t know why. In fact, there was nothing to be afraid of in the face of these people, but when he shouted "big brother and sister-in-law", his face turned red uncontrollably.


    "OK, I won''t introduce the rest. I''ll get to know you when I have dinner..." Jian Mo opened his mouth in time and pulled Ye Ziyu''s hand. "I''ll go to eat with Nuan and Yining first. We''ll just be familiar with ourselves."


    "Third sister-in-law, I''ll give you my little fish." Lin Nan said with a grin.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan slightly. If he had just begun to know Lin Nanan, he was surprised by her when he jumped into the Luocheng River, while he was surprised by her in special combat clothes.


    But these are different from him who is obviously childish in front of several brothers and sisters in law


    "Return your family?" why should Ning and warm look at each other, pick an eyebrow and say, "your family didn''t see you send us some posts?!"


    "Yes." warm and timely.


    Ye Ziyu blushed uncontrollably, not because of their jokes, but because he didn''t know why, he thought of what happened last night.


    "It''s not sooner or later," Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu, then smiled at Lin Nannan and asked, "south, right?"


    "Yes!" Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, just like the sunshine in the summer at the moment.


    The Dragon owl and others looked quietly. They all knew that all the haze had passed... And their four brothers could be said to be basically complete.


    Because of the relationship between Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, adults go in a better direction. Obviously, the atmosphere is much happier and relaxed.


    But compared with the harmony between them, the atmosphere between the children is not very good because they are leaving tomorrow.


    "Brother Yan," Chen pansy''s eyes were red and tired in Gu Yan''s arms, and her pink mouth tooted, "I don''t want my sister to go."


    Gu Yan rubbed Chen pansy''s small head, comforted him silently and didn''t speak.


    Little pansy didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to, but one by one he was not a safe Lord.


    Even if everyone doesn''t want to, she will do it according to her will.


    "Sister one to learn things, why don''t you give up?" Gu Xi looked at his brother strangely. His voice was also young, but because he was always mixed with his little uncle Jian Yao, it was obvious that the brain circuit should be larger.


    As like as two peas by common consent, Li Yanzhao and Li Yan were standing beside Gu Xi. Two identical faces were seen in a neat way, and Gu Xi almost answered the same voice. "Brother Yan brother is not willing to leave."


    Gu Xi looked at the two brothers incomprehensibly, "why did my brother leave?"


    Gu Yan sighed quietly, "what Xiaoyi and Xiaoji mean is, if I''m the same as you, you won''t be willing to leave for a long time?"


    "Why did my brother leave?" Gu Xi asked again with big eyes, and his little face was even more confused.


    Looking at Gu Xi like this, Gu Yan smiled helplessly, "my brother won''t go." he said, looked at Li Xinyao, thought for a while, and asked his guess, "you''re not going to come back in recent years, are you?"

 Chapter 2191

    Li Xinyao nodded, "I discussed with my grandfather and obtained the consent of my father and mother. I won''t come back in recent years."


    "Well..." Gu Yan hesitated and asked, "can we go and see you?"


    Li Xinyao smiled. "It''s not closed. Although the research project may become a patent, it won''t avoid you!" she pulled Gu Xi''s little hand and looked at the triplets, "and I''ll miss you too!"


    Gu Yan was silent again. On the small face of President Gu''s reduced version, there was no warm sunshine when President Gu was a child. Most of it was because the real "Gu Yan" left and had to understand and assume responsibilities early. He was more stable than children of his age.


    Long Yixun and Mo Xuanyu followed Jian Yao. Jian Yao put the cakes and fruits on the table and sat down on one of the chairs. "In fact, the time passed quickly in a blink of an eye."


    Then he looked at Gu Yan and obviously couldn''t find him happy.


    "Little uncle, my brother seems very sad." Gu Xi rubbed against Jian Yao and whispered with stealthy eyes, "Xiao pansy is also very sad."


    Jian Yao rubbed the little princess''s head and felt Meng Da for the sadness she understood.


    Because of Gu Yan''s calm face, Xiao pansy''s eyes were red.


    Jian Yao looks at Gu Yan again and knows that the kids want to talk to each other alone, but there are too many children


    "Little pansy, come and eat fruit with your uncle." Jian Yao recruited Chen pansy.


    Chen pansy looked at Gu Yan and saw that he nodded. The little girl walked her legs and went to Jian Yao.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanxing followed and went to the table. After climbing up the chair, they both looked at Li Xinyao who left with Gu Yan.


    They can''t understand too much. They just know that their sister will go to other cities with grandpa tomorrow. They will go for a long time. It will be difficult for them to see their sister... They are very sad.


    Long Yixun is relatively silent because he often goes to the seaside city with his parents and occasionally returns to long island to live. It seems that he has long been used to separation.


    Li Xinyao followed Gu Yan to the swing in the villa yard. There was a bench over there. They sat there and looked at the adults preparing lunch in the cloister in the distance.


    "In fact, you won''t go to see me, will you?" Li Xinyao smiled and looked at Gu Yan.


    "HMM." Gu Yan didn''t hide it.


    Li Xinyao shrugged, "Xiao Jie, do you think your character is very uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yan frowned, looked at Li Xinyao, and said in a dissatisfied voice, "one by one, I think for a long time these two days. In fact, we have been separated since childhood. I want to get used to it."


    Li Xinyao put her hands on her side, and her shoulders shrugged slightly because she inhaled. She looked up with a smile at the corners of her mouth and faced the sun. In her small heart, there were not so complex emotions. Some were just uncertain emotions.


    "Xiaojie, if Grandpa''s research in five years can end..." Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "Then I''ll come back and go to high school with you."


    "Is this an agreement?" Gu Yan asked.


    "That''s right!" Li Xinyao leaned against the seat back, raised her hands and held them over her head, as if she were stretching and enjoying a rare relaxation, "in fact, she''s looking forward to you in the future..."


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Xinyao and felt inexplicably that they would break their appointment with each other.


    It''s funny, isn''t it?!


    The children played by themselves. Even if there was a sadness of parting, it basically lingered on Gu Yan.


    Other children are still young and don''t quite understand what parting brings. Only after a moment of sadness, they will be attracted by other things and forget the so-called "parting".


    Adults chatted and prepared lunch.


    Because now the team is growing and everyone works together, it has added a lot of fun.


    Before ye Ziyu came, she was worried that she would be embarrassed to follow Lin to the south. Although she is also the daughter of the Ling family, the people she faces are the top figures in Los Angeles.


    But after getting along with Jane Mo and others, she found that these people are easy to get along with, which makes her like it very much.


    "Third sister-in-law, if I need to design a house in the future, can I find you?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrow. "I now live in my second brother''s house. I heard you designed it."


    "HMM." Jian Mo called her "third sister-in-law" to Ye Ziyu. She was very happy, "you and your third brother and I will design the house to the south in the future as a gift for you."


    "The third brother can design too?!" Ye Ziyu immediately brightened his eyes.


    "Beichen used to minor in design when he was at school. He designed the place where your third sister-in-law lives now." he Yining pretended to be jealous and said with a smile, "I don''t have this treatment with your second brother!"


    Ye Ziyu smiled, and the joy in his eyes was not pretended.


    It''s not because of the design, but because they treat her well and casually, without intention. It just makes her feel that they all agree that she is Lin Nan''s girlfriend and even... Future wife.


    Hey, hey, I feel... The title of wife is not bad.


    Ye Ziyu thought, and his heart began to rejoice.


    She didn''t think about such joy at all. Just her recent relationship, she wouldn''t feel like this at all.


    It''s like a joy hidden deep in my heart that I''ve always wanted to do, and I''m about to do it.


    "It seems that after the foreign affairs are handled this time, I can go directly back to Los Angeles." Long Xiao looked across Ye Ziyu who was cutting oranges, and his voice was faint with a happy smile for Lin Nannan.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin turned around to the South and said with some embarrassment: "a few people have red envelopes. Anyway, it''s right to be ready. I don''t want to be small."


    "Yo, it''s wrong?" Li Yunze was a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, several people laughed.


    "Shaochen and Zixiao talk about the case as soon as they meet. It''s not too annoying." Chen Xuan took a bottle of red wine.


    "Recently, the two people have different views on the case of the daughter of the Song family. When they meet, they will talk about it..." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back in his chair, "Song Qiao is also a pity."


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes and raised a faint radian in the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Xiao has different views?" Chen Xuan sat down.


    The Dragon owl raised his eyes and slowly said, "some things, the deeper you go, maybe it''s not to solve doubts, but to hurt."


    Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan looked at each other and wondered.


    Lin Nan was not interested in these things and motioned to Li Yunze, "second brother, let me ask you something."


    Li Yunze shrugged, got up, and Lin went south under the shade in front of him, "ask silence?"


    "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "the third sister-in-law was in silence before. When she was pregnant, she would slowly remember the memory she should have... But it would hurt the child, wouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 2192

    Li Yunze leaned casually against the tree trunk. The breeze was blowing gently. The leaves made a ''rustling'' sound and mottled the sun.


    "To the south, no matter whether silence has an impact on the children or not, in fact, you are worried." Li Yunze sighed lightly, "even if she understands Ziyu''s biological father or your original task, she can still be a little girl. It''s a lie to say she won''t be sad."


    Lin Nan was silent and leaned against the tree trunk. His sight fell on Ye Ziyu, who didn''t know what Jian Mo said and was amused, "HMM."


    He answered softly, revealing his concern.


    Whether Zhan Xiaoyun is good or bad, his feelings for Ziyu are true and good to her... It''s love from his father, not his own good or evil.


    And he owed her for the task, whether it was small or left before the final explosion.


    "Child, I can''t say it''s not important..." Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a faint smile of being a father. "Whether it''s one by one or triplets, it makes me realize the happiness I didn''t have before. It has nothing to do with love, but the happiness of a family."


    Lin hung his eyes to the South and was silent.


    "In the future, even if you don''t want children, it''s a pity for Ziyu..." Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan. "Because silence is the benchmark drug, Jianmo traditional Chinese medicine has been pregnant when she was pregnant, but Ziyu didn''t, so... I can''t guarantee the effect of progesterone hormone now. I can only know if she is pregnant in case."


    "Is it all up to fate?" Lin looked south at Li Yunze. There were too many uncertainties and complex emotions in the depths of his sight.


    He understood the meaning of the second brother and knew that what the second brother said at the moment must be the result of discussion with the third brother.


    "You think Ziyu left the world, but she came back to you, didn''t she?" Li Yunze didn''t answer.


    Lin Nan was slightly stunned, "I see."


    Many things, early sadness can''t prevent happiness... And early worry can''t reduce what will happen in the future?


    So why not let everything go?


    In happy times, there is always a little sadness in the air.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, who have experienced too many life and death departures, are grateful for the final accomplishment of fate, and have learned to do what they can in the long river of fate and not to expect what doesn''t belong to them.


    For example, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, that is the world of children. As adults, they let it develop.


    Can be together, kiss, can not... Also hope that each other''s children can find their own happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella, his eyes deep on the sea, and his thoughts seemed to be a little free.


    Since his second birthday in July, inexplicably, he began to learn to count days.


    Looking back, little July left, and his time with star was getting less and less day by day.


    About ten years... Now half has passed, and the remaining half will soon pass.


    "Stone."


    Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts were taken back. When the beautiful Junyan turned his head, he didn''t catch any fresh thoughts, but smiled calmly with a little if nothing smile.


    Graphite morning came over and sat down, "you always seem to like sitting here alone recently."


    "I''m not suitable for your courses these days." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, making people unable to see his real mood.


    Shi Mochen is learning animal language these days and needs a quiet and concentrated environment.


    This is his personal interest, mainly because he has some feelings with the tiger that was originally one and has now become two. He is learning this with the animal trainer.


    "The medicine mat city in little July said it had been delivered..." graphite morning had nothing to say.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Graphite morning was a little discouraged, "stone..."


    "Hmm?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Looking at the already handsome graphite morning, the corners of his beautiful mouth overflowed with a smile.


    "Let''s take little July to Philadelphia?" graphite Chen leaned back in his chair. "Anyway, it''s a place to witness little July. Go there and have a look."


    After the age of two, little July''s silence will react and can''t remember yesterday at any time.


    Therefore, he wants to keep the last memory in the place where he came to the world in little July.


    "OK," replied Shi Shaoqin, "tidy up tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow."


    Shi Mochen looked at Shi Shaoqin and felt a little sour that Shi had never refused his request.


    Little July is leaving. In fact, stone is thinking that he will leave in the near future?!


    I really want to find someone to accompany stone... He''s too lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    La, Li Yunze villa.


    "I''ll send Ziyu back first," Lin Nan got up. "I''m going to train on Monday, and I''m going to camp."


    "I''m very happy today..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "I hope I can attend the party next time."


    "You''ll be at the party in the future," said Jane Mo with a smile, which immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red. He looked at Lin Nan. Under the eyes of everyone with a smile, he left first with him.


    "I''ll cut some more fruit." he got up at the right time with a soft temper.


    "Together." Jane Mo got up intelligently and went to the kitchen with warm.


    Li Yunze, Chen Xuan, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao are upgrading. Why should they take their children to take a nap? Jian Yao and Gu Yan are playing 1v1 games.


    When Lin Nan and they left, the warm heart saw that the Dragon owl had a mind.


    Long Xiao has a black background abroad. She knows that he is not willing to let her participate in some things. Naturally, she is sensible not to participate.


    She married this man, not his identity... If he let her know, she will understand.


    If you don''t want her to know, she will play silly appropriately.


    Smart women never find out the men around them, but give each other space, so that they won''t lose their interest in exploration because they see through too much.


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl slightly deeply after the two women left.


    "When he was in that position, he was an undercover again and brought an undercover in Feiluo city..." the Dragon owl''s voice was faint and deep. "Whether it''s the people above or below, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will remember."


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "I know what you mean."


    "You can''t bear to lose again if you get it back..." the Dragon owl said with a dark voice as his sight deepened. "When special forces are born in the south, there should be a lot of vigilance, but how much can a person care about?"

 Chapter 2193

    "Aren''t there our brothers?" Gu Beichen chuckled.


    The Dragon owl looked at him and smiled faintly.


    Brothers sometimes don''t need to say too much. They understand each other and then do it.


    This is a kind of feeling. No matter how many years between each other, the original heart has not changed, but the best wishes have been precipitated.


    "But..." Gu Beichen gently turned his hand holding the water cup and then said, "I really want to clean it up."


    The Dragon owl leaned slowly on the sofa and his eyes fell outside through the French window


    The afternoon sun is just right. In the house, you can''t feel the heat wave under the air conditioner, but you can feel some warmth in the air.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" the Dragon owl glanced at Gu Beichen.


    "I''ll come." Gu Beichen said faintly, "it''s not good for you to show up too much to the South... Just look back and help Xiao Nan."


    The Dragon owl thought slightly and nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at the water cup slightly deeper. A touch of sunlight penetrated the glass and just fell on the cup, reflecting a bright light and the water light.


    No one knows better than him how difficult and happy it is to fall and get up again... If you fall again, you really can''t get up.


    Southward, there is no way to bear the risk of losing Ye Ziyu again, and their brothers and sisters can''t see that southward falls into that state of self exile again.


    He had a mission in his blood, which was grandpa Lin''s helplessness at the last moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu back to Ling''s villa. He looked at the direction of the door, took back his sight and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon, live in shangjiayuan in the evening, and go to the training camp the next day?"


    "Well, OK." Ye Ziyu answered and unfastened his seat belt at the same time.


    "Remember to miss me!" Lin explained to the south.


    Ye Ziyu smiled. "Comrade Lin Nanan, we will be separated for up to twenty-five or six hours from now to tomorrow. Will you be too sticky?"


    "I can''t help it. I lost something in you. Naturally, I want to think about it." Lin Nan sighed slightly, helpless, but with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, and the fan that didn''t respond came down. "What''s missing?"


    "Heart!" Lin Nan''s smile deepened and his voice became more and more spoiled. After saying "stupid", he rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head.


    Ye Ziyu angrily clapped his hands and said angrily, "you can''t say something new if you still play such a childish piece?"


    "Can''t..." Lin nanmou light suddenly became deep. "There''s something more common. Do you want to listen?"


    Although Ye Ziyu disliked it in his mouth, he was already sweet in his heart.


    Some of her little girls hummed coyly. She didn''t listen, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Little fish..." Lin shouted to the south, his voice soft and unreasonable.


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and waited.


    Lin Nan smiled, "I love you!"


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu was stunned. Then, because of surprise, he dilated his pupils and opened his mouth slightly.


    "I said, I love you!" Lin Nan''s voice was gentle, and his sight became deeper and deeper as he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Once, even the most common "I love you" before the lover, he had no time to say it to Ziyu.


    Now, even if he can''t be honest with her, he wants to tell her that he... Loves her!


    Ye Ziyu felt that his little heart was almost unbearable because of the sudden violent beating in this hot summer.


    Her face was slightly red and she bit her lower lip. Obviously, she burst into fireworks in her heart, but she hummed deliberately and said, "Lin Nan, you won''t go to bed with me, so..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly paused, "no, generally women will have an emotion for men because they go to bed. Why did you and I turn the other way?"


    As soon as Lin Nan heard this, he was unable to laugh or cry. "What you mean is that I love you, but you just play with me?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "No..." Lin Nan nodded suddenly, "since it''s not, that means you love me too?"


    "Nonsense!" Ye Ziyu just dropped his voice and suddenly reacted to what he had said along Lin Nan''s words. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and his face ''Teng'' turned red. At the same time, he said angrily, "if I don''t talk to you, I''ll know to set me up..."


    Then she turned and wanted to open the door and get off.


    However, when he put his hand on the door, Lin Nan grabbed his other wrist and suddenly pulled it back


    When ye Ziyu turned his head and looked, Lin NANDA''s palm had already held the back of her head and pressed it against himself, and it fell on her lips.


    Without a deep kiss, with the deep love you miss before you leave.


    Ye Ziyu gently flashed his eyelashes and looked at Lin Nan, whose cheeks were getting hotter and hotter.


    Just when they were so close to their lips and there was no further progress, a black Bentley passed by Lin Xiangnan car


    In the back seat of the car, a man was slightly dark and showed a sharp line of sight. At the moment, the car was turning to the door of the villa.


    At the right time, Lin Nan let go of Ye Ziyu, looked at the little girl and smiled.


    "Little fish, face up to our relationship, do you know?"


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, which still had the smell of Lin Nan. He couldn''t help but feel sweet in his heart.


    "Go back."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered again, smiling at the bottom of his eyes, suddenly attached himself to him, kissed Lin Nan at the corner of his mouth, and quickly got out of the car.


    Lin Nan felt where he had been kissed and watched Ye Ziyu turn back and make a face at him. He couldn''t help laughing, but he was full of joy.


    The people in the car just now don''t know who the Ling family is, but I feel... It''s not easy for Ziyu to go back now!


    Alas, I don''t know if his little girl can resist without memory.


    Lin Nanan was worried, but the happy Ye Ziyu didn''t know that there was a "danger" waiting for her.


    When she opened the door, ye Ziyu walked with ease and joy. However, when she saw Ling Yiyan coming from the parking garage, she felt that the atmosphere was solidified.


    "Elder brother, why are you back now?" Ye Ziyu decided to switch off the topic first.


    Ling Yifeng glanced at Ye Ziyu''s lips with a deep light in his eyes. In his indifferent voice, there was a sharp breath and asked, "did you go out or just come back?"


    "Er..."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Mingming with the same expression, but her brother, who made her nervous for some reason, couldn''t help swallowing. He wanted to say that he went out in the morning and just came back.


    Unfortunately, I have no courage.


    "Just came back..." Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth slightly.


    Ling Yiyan smiled with a little coldness. "It seems that I just came back and saw you with a man in a car


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu originally hung his eyes and twisted his fingers. Hearing Ling Yiyan''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, complaining secretly in his heart.


    It''s ove

 Chapter 2194

    Ling Yiyan has a headache when he sees Ye Ziyu. Lin Nannan''s position is really not small. How long has it been?


    "Come in!" Ling Yiyan coldly put down two words and took the lead in turning and walking to the house.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was flat and was about to droop. He looked pitifully at Ling Yiyan''s back with a cold look. Then he looked back with resentment and looked like "I''ll find Lin Nanan sooner or later" to settle accounts


    That''s funny, funny and pathetic.


    "Face up to our relationship..." Ye Ziyu murmured a long way to the house, tucking aside, "hum, you must see the big brother''s car... I''ll make complaints about it tomorrow night."


    Ye Ziyu was very spineless and hesitated at the door for a long time. Although she looked righteous and felt that there was nothing wrong with talking about her boyfriend and showing love with her boyfriend, she didn''t know why. In this family, she was afraid of her eldest brother.


    It''s the kind of feeling that I know that although my eldest brother is cold, I dote on her... So I will be in awe.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xinyi felt an unusual smell as soon as her eldest son entered the door, and got up with some doubts. "Why are you back now today?"


    "Come back and get something." Ling Yiyan said faintly, "just thinking that Xiye will come back today, he will come back by himself."


    "Xiye called me last night and said she would come back after lunch with her friends..." Zhu Xinyi said, glancing at the clock. "It''s more than a little, and the girl hasn''t come back yet!"


    "I''m back..."


    Just as Zhu Xinyi''s puzzled voice fell, ye Ziyu''s voice came. His sight was timid and looked at Ling Yiyan, and his mouth was shriveled.


    "Come back!" Zhu Xinyi hurried forward with a smiling face, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and looked at her face, which seemed to be a little tanned again. "Why are you tanned again this week?"


    "After a rest, I''ll take you to the beauty salon to make a face..." Zhu Xinyi said, smiling and holding Ye Ziyu''s hand to the restaurant. "I stewed soup and waited for you to come back to drink and moisturize your face... Girls, take good care of..."


    Listening to Zhu Xinyi''s nagging care, Ling Yiyan frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a funny snack smell.


    His son has never been treated like this.


    "Thank you, mom!" Ye Ziyu immediately hugged Zhu Xinyi''s arm, put her face on her shoulder and said with a smile, "mom is the best!"


    "Flatter!" said Zhu Xinyi, but the corners of her mouth revealed her happiness and sweetness at the moment.


    Ling Yiyan sighed quietly. He was supposed to be "interrogated", but now she has to be stranded by Ms. Zhu''s eager behavior.


    Of course, he has reason to believe that Xiye is deliberately following Ms. Zhu to avoid his "trial".


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? Mom, wait a minute. Let the servant prepare the ingredients first!"


    Every time Zhu Xinyi sees Ye Ziyu, she is full of loving mother smile. She puts all her love for Ling Xiye on Ye Ziyu, saying it is a kind of sustenance, and it is more from her mother''s love.


    "Mom likes to eat everything..." Ye Ziyu said sweetly.


    Zhu Xinyi stared angrily, "just your sweet mouth."


    "That''s because mom''s soup is sweet!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Zhu Xinyi was so happy that she was coaxed by her daughter. "Yiyan, you can talk to Xiye for a while. I''ll let you stew the soup you want to drink in the evening."


    "OK..."


    "Mom, you..." when ye Ziyu heard that he wanted to get along with Ling Yiyan alone, he hurriedly wanted to hold Zhu Xinyi. Unfortunately, under Ling Yiyan''s sharp eyes, he could only cry bitterly and pull the corners of his mouth, "cut me a plate of fruit by the way!"


    "OK!" Zhu Xinyi smiled and nodded, motioned to sister Mei and went to the kitchen together.


    "Big brother..." Ye Ziyu shouted discouraged after Zhu Xinyi entered the kitchen.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by my second brother in the morning and met by my eldest brother again.


    Lin Nan was blocked in the morning. Now I have to face it myself... Hey!


    "Nothing to say?" Ling Yiyan sat down opposite. Different from the casual nature of Ling Yifeng, he always had a faint smell of indifference.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Ziyu said.


    Ling Yiyan''s eyes became deep and silent, so he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s scalp was numb. He surrendered without holding on for three seconds. He drooped his shoulders and said something stuffy: "well, I''m talking about my boyfriend..."


    "What, boyfriend?"


    Zhu Xinyi, who didn''t know why she came out again, was surprised. Then she hurried forward with a smile in her mouth, sat down beside Ye Ziyu, and asked angrily, "is it Chu Zixiao?"


    "Chu Zixiao?" Ye Ziyu asked back and shook her head, "no..." she looked at Ling Yiyan and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s Lin Nan."


    "Lin Nannan?!" now, Zhu Xinyi was surprised. "You mean Lin Nannan, who doesn''t have a good wind evaluation from the public security bureau?!"


    "Mom, those reviews are rumors." Ye Ziyu instinctively explained, "he''s not like that!"


    Zhu Xinyi didn''t answer. She just looked at Ye Ziyu for a while and suddenly said, "Yo, this is... Has been protected?!"


    "Mom..." Ye Ziyu blushed.


    Zhu Xinyi "uh huh", cleared her throat, "come on, what''s the situation? Last time I saw the painting exhibition, I thought he was going to see the painting exhibition. Now when I think about it, why do I think it''s not so simple?!"


    "Say yourself or wait for me to check?" Ling Yiyan opened his mouth in time, and his voice was overbearing.


    Ye Ziyu pursed his lips slightly and wrinkled his nose. He didn''t think about the rapid development between her and Lin Nannan. At the moment, his mind just echoed his deep feelings when he just said ''I love you'' to her. He smiled and said, "it''s not shameful. I said it myself."


    Sister Mei brought up the fruit tray at the right time, "miss can say while eating."


    "Thank you, sister Mei..." Ye Ziyu put a watermelon in her mouth and told Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yiyan the story of her and Lin Nannan.


    Mingming didn''t get along for a long time, but ye Ziyu found that there were so many things they could say


    The things that originally began to dislike have now become a sweet and unique memory.


    "So, you and Lin Nannan are still in love?!" Zhu Xinyi thought slightly. "The Lin family is a red family, but Lin Nannan''s mother is also the boss of a listed company in Pancheng. You can live a carefree life when you marry... If Lin Nannan likes you again, it''s good."


    As a mother, Zhu Xinyi considers whether her daughter''s life will be good in the future. "Moreover, listening to you, he is still ''correcting evil and returning to justice'' for you, which is still very promising."


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a quick smile when he saw his mother''s approval.


    "Then you know..." Ling Yiyan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Does Lin Nan have a woman he loves very much?" his voice was cold. "As far as I know, he was depressed because of that woman!"

 Chapter 2195

    "What?" as soon as Zhu Xinyi heard this, she immediately looked at Ling Yiyan, who was angry at protecting her cubs. "Yiyan, do you mean that Lin Nannan has other girls in his heart, who may just play with Xiye?"


    Ling Yiyan looked at Zhu Xinyi and didn''t answer.


    Everyone grew up in Los Angeles. Just because his parents don''t know something doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    Lin NANDA and Su Xiaoxiao did something together. Although they are not a circle, they can''t hear anything.


    "I know." Ye Ziyu was calm, "he didn''t hide me... I also know that the girl is her fiancee." she said with a little regret, "but it seems that the girl is gone."


    "Like?" two words, with coldly overflowing Ling Yiyan''s lips.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "It seems to mean... Sometimes it''s too sad to say too absolutely."


    "Are you stupid?" Zhu Xinyi immediately stared. "Although I don''t have to make that woman impossible, but if you and Lin Xiangnan are well, what will you do if that girl suddenly appears?"


    Ye Ziyu just forked a pineapple. When she heard Zhu Xinyi ask, she was stunned and looked at a loss.


    As soon as Zhu Xinyi saw it, she immediately twisted her eyebrows and said, "Xiye, what if this is really the case?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little stuffy. He put the pineapple into his mouth and chewed it twice. He felt a little astringent. "It should... Won''t happen?"


    "Should?" Ling Yiyan''s voice was light and oppressive. Looking at the hesitation on Ye Ziyu''s face, he was a little angry.


    The real Xiye leaves, the whole Ling family, and the girl who looks like Xiye is really a sister.


    As a family, everyone spoiled her and naturally didn''t want her to be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Meng stood in the domestic departure hall of Pancheng airport and looked at the planes taking off through the glass. His face was dull and unwilling.


    The hand holding the boarding pass clenched slightly. She knew her behavior was impulsive, but she couldn''t wait for a moment. She wanted to go to Los Angeles to confirm whether Lin Nan was with the girl named Ling Xiye!


    The ringtone came when Ouyang Meng was jealous and his breath was heavy and fierce.


    She took back her sight, took out her cell phone, saw that it was Qiao, frowned slightly, and picked it up, "hello?"


    "I heard you asked for annual leave?" Joe''s voice came with doubt.


    "Well." Ouyang Meng''s voice was faint, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Why didn''t you mention it before?" Joe''s voice came with a smile, but it felt cool.


    Ouyang Meng sneered, turned around and walked towards the boarding gate. At the same time, she said, "isn''t it the most rare trip to go?" she chuckled, "I''m not here recently. You have to worry about the research and follow-up... However, I heard that chief Xi will be back in the past two days."


    Qiao Xi slightly clenched his hand. Knowing that Ouyang Meng was mocking her for not getting Lin Xiangnan, even Xi Hongwen couldn''t take it. "Are you going to Los Angeles?" she said with a smile, "I wish you success."


    Ouyang Meng''s steps stopped slightly. He just wanted to speak, but he just moved his lips. It was too late to say anything. Qiao Xi smiled and faintly heard a sentence "I''m busy first, have a good trip" and hung up the phone.


    "Oh!" Ouyang Meng sneered, "why is it always women who embarrass women?"


    Because, I''m not happy, why do you laugh often?!


    Joe, we''re half weight. I''m not easy. You''re easy?


    ha-ha!


    After another sneer, Ouyang Meng raised his feet and continued to walk to the boarding gate


    In due time, Fang Xiran, who had just passed the security check, looked at Ouyang Meng and frowned suspiciously. He looked at his boarding gate, which was also in that direction, so he also went there


    "She''s going to Los Angeles too?!" Fang Xi ran glanced at the information screen of the boarding gate where Ouyang Meng stopped and whispered. When he was thinking about whether to say hello, his mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Jin shaosi. Fang Xiran immediately switched to the little woman mode. He also forgot to say hello to Ouyang Meng. When he got up, he went to the front, also to Los Angeles, but not to the boarding gate of the same plane


    "Where are you?" Jin shaosi said faintly, but with a strong voice on the phone.


    "The airport." Fang Xi Ran''s steps became light, "I have less than an hour to fly." she paused slightly. She smiled and asked, "have you not left yet, or have you arrived?"


    "Just arrived in Los Angeles, this will be in the car..." Jin shaosi tilted his head slightly and looked as if he had been changing, but there was a Los Angeles scenery that seemed to have never changed. "I''ll go to the vineyard first. Come and wait for me in the winery."


    "Well, OK." Fang Xi ran answered with a smile, and his steps accelerated a bit, as if he could take off immediately at the boarding gate.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Xiran''s heroic face was filled with a happy smile.


    It''s her biggest gain in the past two years to gradually pry open Jin shaosi''s closed heart.


    Of course, her harvest is based on Lin Nan''s pain.


    Because it''s not easy for Lin Nan to give her Jin shaosi''s information while licking her wound.


    Thinking of Lin Nan, Fang Xiran sighed with some regret.


    At the beginning, although he was a little discouraged, when he left the army, in fact, the parties involved in the matter knew that his departure also protected some people in disguise.


    For example, she, Wei Chen, Xu Zhao


    The army is a disciplinary team. Under such circumstances, they all violated discipline, but Lin Xiangnan took all the responsibility.


    His departure also left some people waiting for the Lalin family, or some old die hards, speechless. Naturally, their violation of discipline was regarded as having never happened.


    Fang Xilan sat down in his chair, his thoughts suddenly stopped, as if he thought of something and looked back


    She couldn''t see Ouyang lemon because of the shopping store that blocked her sight.


    "Why did Ouyang lemon go to Los Angeles because Lin Nan?!" Fang Xi ran murmured, thought about it, took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lin Nan.


    Anyway, Lin Nanan has helped her so much that she has to get some gossip in return.


    Well, regardless of whether she is gossip or not, anyway, she should be. At least she can make her own happiness come to her conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Ye Ziyu to the south, Lin went back to Li Yunze villa. Several brothers haven''t been together for a long time. He was in a different mood. Before he found Ziyu, plus he wanted to listen to the third brother''s opinions on silence.


    "South, your mobile phone is on the table, isn''t it? There seems to be a message..." warm came over with just baked cookies.


    "Well, mine." Lin got up to the south, went to get his cell phone and cut it open


    Fang Xiran: I met Ouyang lemon at the airport. It seems that we are also going to Los Angeles. We have different planes.


    Lin Nan suddenly frowned and looked at the line of sight of information with a touch of gloom.

 Chapter 2196

    After Ouyang lemon got off the plane, he just left the airport. There was a voice of mail arrival from his mobile phone.


    She went to the taxi. After getting on the bus, she opened the mail


    It''s a photo. Ling Xiye and Zhu Xinyi get off. Next to them is a beauty salon.


    Look at the sending time. It was ten minutes ago.


    "Miss, where are you going?" the driver asked when he saw that the car had left the airport and that Ouyang Meng was still looking at his cell phone.


    Ouyang Meng received his mobile phone, reported the address of the beauty salon and said, "are there any better hotels near this beauty salon?"


    "This beauty salon is the best in Los Angeles, and the location is also near the commercial street..." the driver looked at Ouyang lemon in the rearview mirror and said, "the prices of hotels over there are very high."


    "Find the one nearest to the beauty salon. The price doesn''t matter." Ouyang lemon received his mobile phone, "be comfortable."


    "OK." the driver answered and drove directly to Sofia Hotel.


    Ouyang Meng checked in, put down her luggage and didn''t stay. She went directly to the beauty salon


    She wants to see what the woman who can make Lin Nan jump into the river for her is like?!


    "Mom, I''ll change my clothes first." Ling Xiye said after getting off the beauty bed.


    "Well, OK." Zhu Xinyi answered with her eyes closed. "If you change, wait for me at the leisure meal first."


    "OK..." Ling Xiye answered and went to the dressing room.


    Just as she was about to push the door, someone inside just opened the door. Her action was stiff in the air. Then she withdrew a little embarrassed, nodded politely and smiled with the person who came out.


    Ouyang Meng didn''t expect that she met Ling Xiye before she deliberately "ran into" it.


    They passed by


    Ouyang Meng looked slightly sideways, looked at Ye Ziyu with a deep understanding of his vision, and hissed coldly.


    Whether it''s looks or temperament, it''s extraordinary


    Is Lin Nanan going to fall in love with ordinary women like Ye Ziyu and Ling Xiye except for being small?!


    wait!


    Ouyang Meng hesitated slightly and continued to move forward


    The height of Ling Xiye seems to be similar to that of Ye Ziyu... I can''t. Lin Nanan likes this kind of person with height difference?!


    Ye Ziyu went into the dressing room to change clothes and rubbed his shoulders with Ouyang lemon. He only passed by once.


    But at the moment, she didn''t expect that the people passing by this time would affect Lin Nan''s original life.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen handed Lin Nan a glass of juice.


    "I wonder why there are so many flies?" Lin said casually to the south.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and a light smile was put on one side of his thin lip.


    Boss long and he are worried that they will ignore something because of Ye Ziyu''s recovery. I''m afraid they think too much.


    "Third brother," Lin Nannan asked after Gu Beichen sat down, "if Ziyu is not pregnant, will there be no problem with silence?"


    "Yunze didn''t tell you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Lin paused to the South and said, "the second brother said, I just..."


    "I was just wondering if there would be any accident if your third sister-in-law had been sent down to silence?" Gu Beichen''s voice was faint. He asked and affirmed, "there is no absolute thing in the south, but there are not so many if and possible. Do you understand?"


    Lin Nan nodded silently and drank the juice. "I was thinking that whether it''s a child or Ziyu''s memory, I decided all by myself. It''s unfair to Ziyu..." he laughed at himself. "I obviously don''t know what I would do if it really happened now, but I always feel that I shouldn''t make all the decisions for her together."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on Jane Mo, who was talking to warmth. "I understand your idea..." he took back his eyes. "At the beginning, I decided a lot for your third sister-in-law. I think it''s good for her, but her position, whether I''m for her or not, is unfair."


    "The third sister-in-law is a man of her own opinion." Lin Nan felt it and said after being silent, "Ziyu is also... So I don''t want to be like that."


    "South, from small to large, although you are naughty under the education of old Lin, you are also the one who knows best what you want and what people around you want..." Gu Beichen said calmly. "At that time, you sent Ziyu back, and I talked about your affairs with boss long and Yunze."


    "Well." Lin Nan answered softly, waiting for Gu Beichen to continue.


    "Several brothers don''t have too many ideas, just hope you are happy..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "The three of us have got married, and the children are with us. Whether it''s the last wish of old Lin or the expectation of Uncle Lin and aunt Ning, it''s always the hope that you can be happy... As for others, don''t think too much, just move forward."


    Lin Nan''s heart was wrapped tightly by warmth, and his nose was even a little sour. "Third brother, I know you''ve been tolerant of me for the past two years..."


    Gu Beichen patted Lin Nannan''s shoulder and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Maybe we have lived too well since childhood. God wants to take some happiness values to test us. Third brother believes you can pass the customs."


    Lin Nan smiled, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "The last case was answered in vain!" Mo Shaochen screamed in a timely manner, "Chu Zixiao, it''s not good for you to be a younger generation and a younger generation."


    "There is no hierarchy on the card table." Chu Zixiao chuckled. "You set the card game. You lose money. You can spend it at night. I don''t intend to put it in my pocket."


    "This idea is feasible." Chen Xuan immediately agreed, which made everyone laugh.


    No one in this room is short of money, but sometimes some small money jokes are also fun to adjust life.


    Jian Mo looked at the men playing cards and listened to the warmth. They were talking about childcare Sutra. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan.


    "You talk first. I''ll get some fruit for the children." Jane Mo said and got up.


    "Girl, I''m with you..." Li Xiaoyue said and wanted to get up.


    "You talk, I''ll just go." Jane Mo winked slightly.


    Although Li Xiaoyue didn''t know what Jane was going to do, she knew her and knew that she was an excuse to leave, so she didn''t say anything and nodded, "OK."


    Warm several people are also experienced things, all tacitly did not go to accompany Jane mo.


    Jian Mo took some fruit cutting plates and sent them outside. He looked back at the direction of the villa. While walking to a quiet place, he took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone to go out


    In fact, she knew that ah Chen didn''t want to call her.


    But women and men think differently. She doesn''t want to go south and Ziyu will have regrets because of silence

 Chapter 2197

    Shi Shaoqin looked at the caller ID and didn''t pick it up at the first time. He was just slightly stunned


    "Stone, don''t answer the phone?" the young voice of little July came, and then jumped around Shi Shaoqin like a little butterfly.


    "Little July, stone has something to do. Come here." graphite morning is not far away. He originally wanted to come to find Shi Shaoqin, but he didn''t come when he looked at his mobile phone.


    Little July looked back at Shi Shaoqin, blinked, and looked at Shi Shaoqin with his head tilted, as if he didn''t understand why he didn''t answer the phone.


    "Go find your brother." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly and looked at him.


    Graphite morning came forward clearly, took Xiao July''s hand, subconsciously looked at the mobile phone that had stopped the system bell, and left with Xiao July.


    "Stone, don''t answer the phone!" little July looked at graphite morning with a thirst for knowledge in her eyes.


    Graphite morning smiled, "the stone will hit."


    "Well, make a phone call!" Xiao July was immediately happy.


    Although she didn''t know the connection in her small world, she just thought that she would call back if she didn''t answer it.


    Shi Mochen looked back at Shi Shaoqin. Sure enough, he saw that after his finger touched the screen, his mobile phone was placed in his ear


    Did mom call?


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, and there was a shallow smile on his handsome little face.


    He observed that if the phone call was from his father, stone would generally be very upset and helpless, and added a little disgusting expression.


    However, every time his mother called, the stone was always stunned and dazed.


    Shi Mochen takes back his sight. He doesn''t quite understand the feelings in the adult world, but he also knows that the adult world is not something he can participate in or need to comment on.


    "Something just happened..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly after the phone was connected. His voice was filled with a shallow smile, which was pleasant with the sound of the waves.


    Jane Mo smiled and said with a bit of banter in her voice, "it''s all right. Even if you don''t want to answer my phone, I''m not surprised."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and said, "how could it?"


    He sighed quietly. He was once afraid of the light. Now he is unwilling to hide in the dark room. He likes to look at the golden sunflower fields under the sunshade, blowing the sea breeze and smelling the breath of light.


    Even if he can''t be completely exposed to the sun


    But it''s all because of her.


    Jian Mo smiled. In fact, Shi Shaoqin was not surprised even if she really didn''t want to answer her phone.


    How could such a smart man not know the purpose of her call?


    "Is it about silence?" Shi Shaoqin asked quietly, without too much emotion overflow.


    "You say it so directly that I don''t know how to answer." Jane Mo sighed softly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth slightly raised a faint smile. That smile, however, spread in the fundus of his eyes.


    "I was afraid you were embarrassed to ask, so I spoke."


    Jian Mo sat down on the bench under the tree and looked at the children who were full of energy after their nap. Suddenly, she remembered the loneliness in the Mo palace.


    The great European style castle building has no green plants except the back mountain... The curtains that are tightly pulled at all times are more lonely than seeping.


    "Shaoqin, I want to ask the silence in Ziyu''s body." Jian Mo sighed gently, "or, I want to ask if there is an antidote."


    "Do you want her to remember?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "No memory is incomplete, and it will become a time bomb." Jane Mo did not avoid it.


    If Ziyu can''t bear the past, it''s good to forget.


    However, if you remember, but find all the pain in the past after falling in love with the south, it will only double.


    "She was seriously injured at that time. Xi Cheng used the improved silence and progesterone hormone was useless," Shi Shaoqin said without concealment.


    "If I can''t remember at all, I''m worried."


    Jane Mo leaned on the bench. I don''t know why. The woman''s sixth sense told her that things might not be as calm as they seem.


    She always felt that there were variables.


    But she couldn''t tell whether the variable was good or bad.


    After chatting with Shi Shaoqin for a while, Jian Mo hung up.


    Without the original hostility, now even if we don''t meet, we just make a phone call when we have something to do, but we all know each other''s blessings, just like!


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes, ye Ziyu went to the lounge on the third floor of the beauty salon, drinking milk tea while waiting for Zhu Xinyi to detoxify.


    When a wechat message was sent, ye Ziyu opened it. Seeing that it was Ling Yifeng''s, he opened it.


    Second brother: did you and Lin go south?


    Ye Ziyu made a shriveled expression: knowing why to ask.


    Ling Yifeng immediately laughed and came over: it''s all right. I''ll help you with it, big brother. Is it interesting enough?


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly: second brother, I think you are a little too enthusiastic. How can I feel that you have ulterior motives?


    "Shit!" Ling Yifeng spit, gnashing his teeth and sent a message: did you say that about your brother? If you are so reluctant, take care of it yourself, brother.


    As soon as ye Ziyu saw it, he stopped typing and directly sent a voice message: "no, second brother..."


    After sending it out, she turned her eyes in doubt and sent a voice: "second brother, what did Lin Nannan say to you? Why do I think you were very angry in the morning, but now you changed camp?"


    Ling Yifeng smiled and said: I''m on your side. Are you surprised or surprised?


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed, "what a surprise, what a surprise... Then I thank my second brother. I''ll invite you to dinner later, but you pay!"


    Ling Yifeng laughed at Ye Ziyu''s lovely appearance.


    If the original Ling Xiye''s departure is the sadness of the Ling family, the current Ling Xiye is definitely the best compensation for the Ling family.


    Therefore, no matter how they look at the relationship between Xiye and Lin Nanan, they just want her to be happy.


    While ye Ziyu was chatting with Ling Yifeng, Ouyang Meng sat down behind her.


    Slightly glanced back, Ouyang lemon had a cold light across the bottom of his eyes


    After talking with Ling Yifeng, ye Ziyu thought about it and sent a voice message to Lin Nannan: "Lin Nannan, what did you say to my second brother? Why do I think he''s a little unusual?"


    Lin Nan replied quickly, "I told him I love you very much!"


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was already full of laughter, but he deliberately asked, "if you say so, the second brother will believe it?"


    "You''ve spent the night with me. What doesn''t he believe?" Lin Nan didn''t know where ye Ziyu was, so his words were not obscure.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Lin Nanan to say this directly. "Teng" for a moment, his face suddenly turned red. He subconsciously looked forward. When he saw no one, he secretly breathed out and looked back


    At the right time, Ouyang Meng''s eyes were so complicated that the whole was in chaos. He turned his head and just looked at Shang Ye Ziyu

 Chapter 2198

    Originally, before coming to Los Angeles, Ouyang Meng thought Lin Nan was chasing Ling Xiye.


    However, she never thought that their relationship had been close to bed


    Not only that, Lin Nan even said "love" to Ling Xiye without hesitation!


    How?


    may not!


    Lin Nanan is small. No matter how bad it is, it is also ye Ziyu. How can he still fall in love with others?!


    Ye Ziyu felt Ouyang Meng''s anger and grinned secretly. He just thought that he had just talked with Lin Nannan and disturbed others


    wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly dilated his lower pupil.


    What did she talk to Lin Nan just now?


    Overnight


    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and bared his teeth in self contempt. Then he looked at Ouyang Meng awkwardly and pulled the corners of his mouth. His cheeks were hot. He slowly sat right on his body, holding his mobile phone hand and clenched it tightly because of embarrassment.


    Ouyang Meng''s eyes became a little vicious because of jealousy. She looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. Just when someone was walking to the lounge, she indifferently took back her eyes and sat right on her body. Just looking at the eyes in front, she showed an unbearable anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ho''s winery.


    Fang Xiran gently brushed his fingers across the various varieties of wine on display. His face was less sonorous and heroic when he was in the army, and a little more snickering under the posture of a little woman.


    The mobile phone ring came while Fang Xiran was looking at the red wine and waiting for Jin shaosi


    She took it out and saw that it was Fang Jishan. She grinned and picked it up, "Grandpa!"


    "Yo, you know I''m your grandfather?" Fang Jishan''s voice was a little angry. "You don''t say a word this time in Los Angeles, and you don''t go home when you arrive. Where are you?"


    "Don''t I have a task?" Fang Xi turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "OK, tell me what your task is?" Fang Jishan asked coldly, "don''t even go home..."


    Fang Xiran smiled and lowered his eyes. The little woman''s posture can be very tired, "I''m looking for your grandson-in-law... If you don''t want it, I''ll go back now!"


    As soon as Fang Jishan heard this, he immediately choked and looked forward to it. But when he thought that his granddaughter had been chasing him for several years, he didn''t let go. He was angry again. "A long-term front didn''t give back, but what about his grandson-in-law?"


    Fang Xi ran turned his lips and muttered, and some of those who were hit said, "I''m only half the time, I have a great chance!"


    Fang Jishan was silent. After a while, he sighed and said angrily, "come back and tell your grandmother in advance to make some dishes you like."


    "Oh..." Fang Xi ran began to grumble with a sour nose.


    "OK, don''t be too big and hypocritical." Fang Jishan said and hung up the phone directly.


    Fang Xiran took a long breath from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a little red.


    "If you call your grandmother at this time, is it still time to prepare dinner?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice, which was calm and restrained.


    Fang Xi ran suddenly looked sideways and saw that Jin shaosi didn''t know when he was standing behind the side.


    "..." Fang Xi ran pulled at the corners of her mouth. "What do you mean by that?" she frowned. "You heard my conversation with Grandpa just now?"


    "You talk so loud, do you want to make complaints about it?" Jin Shao Si is like a Tucao.


    Fang Xiran blushed slightly because of a little embarrassment.


    Oh, no?!


    "What did you just say? Did you ask grandma if she could cook in time?" Fang Xiran stepped forward and asked with an excited smile, "can I understand that you will go back to dinner with me later?"


    "HMM." Jin shaosi answered faintly, turned around and went to the wine cellar.


    Fang Xiran immediately followed him with his eyes shining. Obviously, he was happy to die, and deliberately said coyly, "it''s not appropriate for you to see Grandpa and grandma like this?"


    "Why not?" Jin shaosi looked at the humidity and temperature of the wine cellar and glanced at it.


    Although Fang Xiran has developed well with Jin shaosi recently, she didn''t say anything because she didn''t formally determine the relationship. She was afraid that she would be sad enough if she turned back. She also had to worry about her relatives and friends.


    But now it directly rises to see parents, and the situation is different.


    "You didn''t know your relationship with me, so you went to see me. What''s your identity?" Fang Xi ran muttered in a very low voice. He didn''t know whether he said it to himself or to shaosi Jin.


    Jin shaosi glanced at her again, sighed and stopped.


    Fang Xiran subconsciously stopped and looked up at him.


    "Stretch out your hand." Jin shaosi''s voice is very light, but he is overbearing.


    Although Fang Xiran didn''t dare to provoke in front of those soldiers, she became a cotton ball in front of Jin shaosi, which can be easily pinched.


    Jin shaosi''s words fell. She already stretched out her hand. It doesn''t need to think. She directly controls the instinctive actions under her brain.


    Jin shaosi took something out of his pocket and put it into Fang Xiran''s hand.


    However, when he held his hand on Fang Xiran''s palm with cocoons because of holding the gun, his eyes were deep.


    Fang Xi ran frowned curiously. He didn''t know what Jin shaosi was going to give her. After seeing him for a while, he kept the fist clenching action and asked, "what''s it?"


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes slowly when he was clenching his fist. He looked at Fang Xiran and saw her face at a loss. Suddenly, there was a joking smile in the depths of her eyes and took back his hand, "forget it."


    "Alas!" Fang Xiran saw that Jin shaosi was going to withdraw his hand and hurried to catch it. "What is it? You can''t arouse my curiosity, so you won''t give it again... I won''t take you to play tricks like this."


    Jin shaosi smiled as if he had nothing on his lips, "spread your hands!"


    Fang Xiran did it skillfully at once. His face was curious and his eyes shining because of curiosity were full of ingenuity under the spirit of Britain.


    Jin shaosi smiled and put his fist on the top of Fang Xiran''s palm. Under her expectant eyes, he slowly opened his hand


    With his actions, Fang Xiran''s heart has gradually raised to his throat.


    But when Jin shaosi''s palms were all open, but nothing fell, Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi with an ignorant face and said, "nothing!"


    Then she suddenly felt that Jin shaosi held her hand and turned it slightly. Just when she looked at it subconsciously, his other hand was already holding a ring and put on her ring finge

 Chapter 2199

    Fang Xi ran suddenly raised her other hand and covered her mouth. Then, her eyes were red and misty at the bottom of her eyes.


    At this moment, she even thought she was dazzled and couldn''t believe it


    However, her heart has occupied all nerves slowly because of the sudden palpitation.


    Jin shaosi seems to put the ring on Fang Xiran''s finger calmly. He originally grabbed her hand, gently rubbed the ring with the belly of his thumb, raised his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth to Xi Ran''s tearful eyes because of his excitement: "for a long time, some things should have a direction, and I also want to decide."


    Fang Xiran''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her tears'' Shua ''fell down. Even at this moment, she cried for joy, covering her mouth and making a stuffy voice overflowing from her throat because she was too happy.


    "Fang Xiran, I can''t completely forget the past, but I found that every time I go back to Brunei, I want to come back to Los Angeles..." Jin shaosi''s voice continued faintly. His voice was a faint coldness under alienation, but this moment was full of moving melody, "It seems that I don''t know when to start... I want to come back to Los Angeles, not because there is Yining here, but because there are wineries and my favorite vineyards."


    Fang Xi ran sucked his nose, didn''t speak, and waited for Jin shaosi to continue, but his eyelashes trembled slightly because of excitement.


    "Once, I thought, because these are related to Yining..." Jin shaosi sighed, "but later found that the memory of Los Angeles is not just the memory before returning to Jin''s house."


    Jin shaosi lowered his eyes and smiled, as if he was a little self mocking and infatuated, "in addition, you accompanied me in the memory of transplanting seedlings, fertilizing and watering in the vineyard, and you accompanied me in the winery to open a bottle of wine and taste it. At the same time, I listened to you talk about some interesting things and gossip memories around me."


    He raised his eyes again, and the bottom of his eyes was gradually stained with a thin smile.


    Tears kept falling. Fang Xiran trembled with uncontrollable strength from the moment when the ring was on his finger.


    "So, there''s another pan city for my destination back home..." Jin shaosi said with a smile on his mouth, "not because there''s my business there, but because I can use it to cover up my mind to see you."


    "Sobbing..." Fang Xiran suddenly broke down and began to sob.


    "When we come back this time, I think we are not young. How much time can we waste?" Jin shaosi laughed at himself. "The journey of life is too lonely. We always need to find someone who can go into our hearts and go together... Otherwise, we will not live up to the beauty of life!"


    Fang Xiran smiled and cried, tears pouring out uncontrollably.


    Jin shaosi looked at her line of sight, gradually deep like a pool of water that had been silent for a long time. Gradually, it was swung by a stone thrown into the center of the lake, opening layers of ripples, disturbing the peace of mind.


    "Since you are excited, let''s go together!" the soft words spilled over Jin shaosi''s lips. The tone seemed to be asking, and it seemed to have been decided.


    "OK!" Fang Xi answered with a choking voice, hoarse and full of happiness.


    She doesn''t need a proposal on one knee, nor does she need that dreamy scene.


    Where he belongs, he, he said to her, if you want to be together... It''s enough.


    Everyone wants and pursues different things, and she just wants to be with Jin shaosi.


    There is no inferiority, just two hearts close.


    In this relationship, she was about to give up for a time. People who felt that she was dead skinned didn''t care about her, but she still adhered to her. She didn''t have the ability and courage of a soldier, which was completely indecisive.


    But what?!


    In love, that''s it


    Whether Li Yunze or Lin Nanan, they told her that it''s not easy to meet a person who can make you like regardless of everything in your life. In the end, why give up?


    She didn''t give up, so... She finally waited!


    "It''s easy to propose." Jin shaosi rubbed the ring again, lowered his eyes and said, "wedding," he raised his eyes. "I hope ran, I can''t tell you the girl''s most dream wedding, but I''ll give you the best wedding I think I can give you..."


    "What is the best?" Fang Xiran was still crying, and his hand covering his mouth wiped his tears.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it later." Jin shaosi said with a sudden smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xiran was stunned. He saw that Jin shaosi''s smile deepened. He knew that he was playing with her again, and immediately annoyed him over his shoulder


    Well, I didn''t fall.


    Hold it


    Just turned him over his shoulder and butted him against the supporting column on one side. Fan Er, the overbearing president, knocked Jin shaosi to the wall.


    Jin shaosi was helpless. Although Fang Xiran couldn''t throw him over his shoulder, he kissed him directly after the wall... Shouldn''t he do it?


    Forget it, everyone does the same. Anyway, they are all their own women. Just let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I can''t wear so many clothes!" when ye Ziyu saw that Ms. Zhu Xinyi was addicted to buying clothes, she quickly stopped it.


    Zhu Xinyi continued to pick it with a smile on the clerk''s face and said, "you''re either sportswear or T-shirt cowboy all day. I''m a man. I think you''re not feminine for a few days... Buy more sets and go back to the training camp to change them. You should dress up beautiful and bright, so that Lin Nan has a sense of crisis."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled out from the corner of his mouth, helped his forehead, and said helplessly, "Ms. Zhu, I''m going to training, special training!" she continued after emphasizing, "I want to wear training clothes. How can I have time to wear these?"


    Zhu Xinyi seemed to have just reacted. Her hand holding a white skirt hung down on her abdomen with some frustration. She looked at Ye Ziyu sadly. "Tell me about you, what''s not good to do, you have to be a policeman..." she sighed again, "look, I''ve been sunburned recently!"


    Ye Ziyu began to have a headache. "Cough, mom, you pick first and pick more sets. You don''t have a chance to wear them after the training. After the training, you still have a chance..." she said quickly, "well, you pick first. I''ll go to the bathroom and come and try the clothes you pick?"


    Zhu Xinyi nodded with a smile on her face, "go and come back quickly."


    After ye Ziyu made an "OK" gesture, he turned around tired and went to the bathroom


    Xu was tortured by Ms. Zhu. Ye Ziyu sighed and shook her head and walked to the bathroom. From beginning to end, she didn''t find that someone followed her and entered the bathroom together.


    Moreover, after she entered the grid, she made sure that there was no one else in the bathroom. She took the "under repair" sign and put it outside. Then she locked the toilet door and waited for her to come out at her sink

 Chapter 2200

    Ye Ziyu came out after solving the problem and went to the sink to wash his hands.


    It was not strange that there was a person next to her, but when ye Ziyu looked up in the mirror, she found that the person next to her was looking at her... The most important thing is that this person was the girl sitting behind her in the leisure Hall of the beauty shop at that time.


    Ye Ziyu politely raised the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    Ouyang Meng smiled with contempt.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. When she was wondering about Ouyang Meng''s expression, she thought that the chat with Lin Nanan was too explicit at that time.


    Although there seems to be nothing between lovers, it''s not good in public.


    Ye Ziyu looked back awkwardly, washed her hands and pulled the toilet paper


    "Is your boyfriend Lin Nan?" Ouyang Meng''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu was about to wipe his hands and suddenly stopped. Because of doubt, he turned around and looked at Ouyang Meng, "how do you know?"


    Her rhetorical question was admitted.


    However, what she thought was not whether to admit it or not, but whether she called Lin Nan''s name when talking about voice.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know..." Ouyang Meng took two steps forward and looked at Ye Ziyu''s increasingly confused face. With a smile, she took out two photos from her bag and handed them to her, "I just want to know if it''s the same person..."


    When ye Ziyu went to pick up the photo with doubts, Ouyang Meng continued: "after all, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world."


    Drooping his eyes, ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on the photo


    The above one is a separate photo of Lin Nanan. He is just wearing a military uniform, carrying two cents and three cents on his shoulder. His eyes are sharp, like a falcon


    When Lin Nan took Li Hao to rescue the hostages that night, and knew that he had been a soldier, she occasionally imagined what he looked like in a military uniform?


    However, because it is imagination, I can''t think of a real look... Until now.


    Is that what he should be?


    Full of fighting spirit, lingran, olive green military uniform, as if he was born for that dress.


    He is still so young, just two bars and three bars. How much ability can he do it?!


    Ye Ziyu''s complex light from the fundus of his eyes was intertwined, and the ciliary feather trembled slowly, moving the separate photo of Lin Nan above.


    Her heart is resistant. She always feels that she shouldn''t look at the picture below.


    But people are so strange. The more you resist, the more curious you are... Even if you get hurt in the end.


    ha-ha!


    Ling Xiye, you are cheap. Don''t look, you have to look


    Now, how do you face it?!


    The photo below is a group photo of Lin Nanan and the girl in front of him. He looks very close and smiles happily.


    However, different from the period of wearing military uniforms, it is obvious that at that time, both of them were very young, and their faces were full of childish longing for life, which made people feel very beautiful just looking at the photos.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes slowly, and his eyes were a little red unconsciously.


    She looked at Ouyang Meng as like as two peas and tried to find the girl from her picture. But unfortunately, in addition to the maturity of her age, the smile became cold and cold.


    "Look at your expression, it should be the same person." Ouyang lemon''s voice was calm.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu asked, breathing heavily.


    Ouyang Meng glanced at the photo, "Lin Nan''s girlfriend... Said more accurately. It should be his fiancee."


    Yeh Tzu Yu''s head exploded with a bang. If she had just had a little extravagant hope, there would be nothing at the moment.


    "You''re not..." when ye Ziyu just said, he suddenly stopped and just looked at Ouyang lemon with his lips tightly.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you some things." Ouyang Meng''s voice was faint. "However, since I''m sure it''s the same person, I''m back. Some things seem to need to be solved even if they don''t want to face each other."


    Ye Ziyu''s mind was in a mess now. She even lost her ability to think. She didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t even think about why Ouyang lemon appeared here, whether it was coincidence or intention.


    Or, why did she appear, as if she was still waiting for her.


    "Lin Nannan has only one, and our ending is nothing more than one." Ouyang Meng continued, with a fierce cold hiss at the bottom of his eyes, as if he didn''t need too much strength to deal with Ling Xiye, "just don''t know, for Lin Nannan, who will he choose when I come back?"


    Ye Ziyu bit her lip slightly and looked at some domineering Ouyang lemon. Her heart beat sharply.


    If only ordinary girls come to challenge her, she will not say a word, nor will she care what the result is, and she will directly take it back first.


    But the person in front of me is Lin Nan''s fiancee who has been stuck in his heart


    "Since it''s still there, why hasn''t it appeared?" Ye Ziyu asked secretly.


    "Because it wasn''t easy to appear before, now it can appear..." Ouyang Meng said aggressively, "unexpectedly, just appeared, I didn''t meet him first, but met you with him."


    "No matter who he chooses in the end, I have no right to interfere..." Ye Ziyu slightly clenched his hand, as if he was holding on, and as if he was stubborn, "but it doesn''t make sense. I left before he had a choice."


    She took a breath and said, "it''s not me to lose without fighting!"


    Then she turned and wanted to leave, even if it looked like running away


    Ouyang Meng didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to say so.


    In her mind, even if ye Ziyu won''t leave Lin Nanan, at least she shouldn''t be so stubborn.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s back, Ouyang Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, there was a vicious light.


    That is the vicious that has been losing its reason for years under the pile of lack of and jealousy.


    When ye Ziyu went to pull the door of the bathroom and found that it couldn''t be pulled, he frowned and went to see if it was locked


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him.


    Ye Ziyu almost looked back without thinking under the instinctive crisis


    Suddenly, something suddenly covered her mouth and nose. She didn''t even have time to struggle or retreat. She had watched Ouyang lemon''s pupils dilate and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, the mood was just a moment, and it was not enough to think about why. Ye Ziyu''s eyes were black. He fainted and fell down the door


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Xinyi picked up a lot of clothes and looked at the time. She saw that ye Ziyu had been away for more than 20 minutes and had not come back. She took out her mobile phone angrily and said, "smelly girl, don''t you let you try on clothes and won''t run away for me?"


    Then she dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone

 Chapter 2201

    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    "..." Zhu Xinyi rolled her eyes and wondered if ye Ziyu felt bored buying clothes. She ran to talk to Lin Nannan on the phone. "She has a boyfriend and forgets her mother. She has no conscience."


    She scolded like this, but the corners of her mouth were full of laughter, and there was a light under her eyes.


    If Xiye and Lin Nannan really succeed, they can meet back and decide this first


    However, at the thought that Yiyan said that Lin Nan had a girl in her heart, she was not very satisfied with him.


    Xiye is the treasure of Ling''s family. She is spoiled at home. Do you want to go out and be taken care of by others?!


    "Alas!" Zhu Xinyi thought about it. She thought that she would go home later. She still had to ask Yi Yan about it.


    Thinking, she sent Ye Ziyu a wechat: I''m still in that store. Come here quickly.


    This time, the reply was very fast: I suddenly met a friend and stopped shopping. I''ll go straight home later.


    "..." Zhu Xinyi was so angry that she immediately drooped down. "Look, I won''t clean you up when I go back." she hummed angrily, looked back at the clothes she picked up, and directly said to the clerk, "wrap it all up and send it home."


    "OK, Mrs. Ling." the clerk smiled and began to pack.


    Here, Ms. Zhu was angry that her daughter was not considerate when she had a boyfriend. There, she was stunned by Ye Ziyu''s Ouyang lemon. Coldly put her mobile phone back in her bag, took out her mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers


    Yan Zhan looked at the strange caller ID, frowned slightly, and then picked it up, "who?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you." Ouyang Meng''s voice is cold. "Yan Zhan, you won''t forget Lin Nan''s undercover in those days, will you?"


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly, "who the hell are you?"


    If you can know his current number, know what happened, and confirm his identity, this person will be dangerous.


    "Now Ling Xiye is in my hand and gives you a personal favor..." Ouyang Meng looked at the unconscious Ye Ziyu coldly. "Take people away and you can lead Lin south."


    "Why should I trust you?" Yan Zhan Leng hissed. "Besides, I want to deal with Lin Nanan. Do you need an outsider to intervene?"


    "I''m not interested in intervening. I just don''t want to see him happy again and again..." Ouyang Meng''s voice became colder and colder. "Two ways, take Ling Xiye away and deal with Lin Nanan... Or I''ll tell Lin Nanan that you''re in Los Angeles and ready to deal with him."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes were cold. He turned slowly and looked at the top of the stairs


    He was in the stairwell of the mall. He also knew that Ling Xiye and Zhu Xinyi entered the mall.


    It is said that Ling Xiye and Lin will enter the police training camp on Monday for two months.


    Two months later, I''m afraid Ling Xiye is not so easy to deal with... He thought about whether to start today.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would start earlier than him.


    "Where are you?" Yan Zhan winked at ah Lang.


    Ouyang Meng reported his position, then looked at the call location displayed on the mobile phone program and sneered, "are you nearby?" it was a question and affirmation, "I think you had planned to do it today... That''s just right. It''ll save you trouble."


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly and raised his vigilance for the other party, "I''ll come right away."


    He hung up the phone and explained to ah Lang, "no matter who the other party is, he can''t stay..." he paused. "I''ll go up to the connector. You have people waiting and stop them."


    "I understand." wolf nodded.


    They are all people who lick blood on the edge of the knife. When others are using them, they should find a favorable point as much as possible... Otherwise, they will die hundreds of times.


    Yan Zhan went up quickly. When he entered the women''s bathroom, he saw only the unconscious Ye Ziyu, and he didn''t see the other figure?


    "Good means." Yan Zhan sneered, knowing that the other party was afraid of swinging back. After calculating the time when he came in and making sure he wouldn''t be found, he left.


    Yan Zhan glanced at Ye Ziyu again, then attached himself to her, grabbed her horizontally, as if someone had fainted. He hurried out of the women''s bathroom.


    Just as Yan Zhan left the women''s bathroom, the ventilation window suddenly moved, and Ouyang lemon jumped down from it.


    She glanced at herself in the mirror, sneered, turned around and walked out


    However, she just got out of the women''s bathroom and was stopped by two people.


    Ouyang Meng slightly twisted his eyebrows, glanced left and right, and thought that if he started here, he would have a good chance of winning.


    The bathroom is located near the staircase and is blocked by a door inside the mall. If no one comes, there will be no movement there.


    "I advise you not to resist..." when the door inside the mall was pushed open, a voice came, "don''t say you can''t fight, even if you can fight, you can''t do it."


    Ouyang Meng looked at the woman who came in and slightly frowned, "who are you?"


    Xiao Nan shrugged. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is... I''m here to send a message."


    Ouyang Meng looked at Xiao Nan with the alert eyes and didn''t speak.


    Just two people, plus the woman in front of her, if three people can fight, it is almost impossible for her to leave.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Nan chuckled, "well... Death, no one stopped!" and she motioned to Ouyang Meng''s two people who were stopped.


    Ouyang lemon also reacted very quickly. Just when the two people were about to do it, they had retreated into the women''s bathroom and locked the door.


    "Sister Nan, do you want to go in?"


    "We''ll wait here..." Xiao Nan said, with her hands in her trouser pockets and a big sister''s head posture, "she doesn''t have a rope or anything, so she can''t jump off a building?"


    "Also..."


    Three people, just wait at the door.


    Ouyang lemon in the bathroom gave a cold hiss and went up the ventilation pipe again.


    This toilet happens to have a ventilation duct. I''m afraid they didn''t think of it?


    Just now she didn''t want to go from here because it was dirty and unnecessary... It doesn''t mean she can''t use it.


    But Ouyang Meng did not think of this at the moment. At the outlet of the ventilation duct, a man was drinking soda water, eating melon seeds, and make complaints about the sun when he was tucking away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan was driving with a Bluetooth headset pinned to his ear. Li Hao was driving the same car on another road. They kept talking.


    The sound of "Yiyi" suddenly came. Then, after a period of snowflakes that suddenly disturbed the small screen on the car, Jian Yao''s restless face full of youth appeared.


    "Audition audition... Hello?!"


    "..." Lin Nan turned his eyes secretly, "very handsome, and the tone is very good..." he bit his teeth, "if you don''t give me the other party''s positioning, I''ll beat you back, and the third brother can''t hold it!"

 Chapter 2202

    Jian Yao sneered, "I''m afraid of you..." as he said, his eyes slightly deviated, looked at the red dot walking map on the computer in front of him, and told Lin Nan the direction.


    It''s not that he''s afraid Lin will beat him to the south, but that he knows it''s saving people. Although everyone has locked the target, there will be no danger, but he''s still afraid that he''ll be in case. He feels guilty first.


    Alas!


    Really


    What was life like when I was around Qin Shao?!


    Why is he so kind now?!


    Jian Yao gave Lin Nan the latest positioning news while secretly boasting about himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan looked at the car in front of him and Lin Nan, who was standing in front of the car. His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes crossed the reversing mirror and saw several cars approaching behind him.


    The main thing is that although the car near is a wolf and their models, and even the color is the same, he knows that it must not be a wolf and them.


    Stop the car. Yan Zhan looks south at Shanglin through the windshield. However, a few seconds later, he loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan in a faint voice, with his usual soldier ruffian smile in his mouth and deep eyes. "Master Zhan is gone. I underestimated your ability and came out like this... It''s my mistake."


    "Oh!" Yan Zhan sneered, and leaned lazily on the hood with his hands copying his trouser pockets. "Today is a trap... Or a game?"


    Lin Nan was cold and didn''t answer.


    Yan Zhan''s face was filled with coldly sarcastic, "is Lin Nanan for the purpose? No matter who, as long as it is beneficial, you can use it?"


    Lin Nan still didn''t speak, but his eyes were deeper and deeper.


    "Once, Ziyu was like this..." when Yan Zhan mentioned Ye Ziyu, it was obvious that there was some hatred under the anger in his eyes. "Now, Ling Xiye is also like this."


    "I dare not admit that..." Lin Nan glanced at the car behind Yan Zhan lightly and said faintly, "I admit Ziyu, but... Xiye, No."


    "No?" Yan Zhan sneered. "Why, after working in the Department for two years, you don''t dare to admit when you do things..." he continued after another sneer. "Didn''t you think of today''s thing in advance? However, in order to lead me out, you still used Ling Xiye."


    Lin Nanan didn''t refute, because some things had not been done, he didn''t need to explain to some irrelevant people.


    "Why, I''m right?" Yan Zhan snorted coldly, as if he was holding back some emotion.


    "Yan Zhan," Lin Nan sighed softly and opened his mouth, "in fact, there are sometimes many ways in life, but often, there are not many people who have the ability to choose where to start... But when they have the ability to choose to continue or change, they don''t choose to go with the tide, it''s not that life doesn''t treat you well."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes gradually became sharp. He didn''t want to hear Lin''s preaching to the south.


    "You grabbed Xiye because you wanted to revenge me?" Lin Nan''s voice was still calm. "I think, although there are reasons for Zhanxiao cloud, there are not many... After all, you lick blood on the edge of the knife and all know that such things will fall on you sooner or later. Who can blame?"


    He said, his eyes narrowed gradually, his eyes had a sudden cold smell, his voice became heavy and said, "you retaliated against me more because of Ziyu... Because I used Ziyu at the beginning, and Ziyu died in the explosion because he helped me!"


    At this point, Lin Nan''s voice was slightly tremor, which was something he couldn''t let go of over the years.


    Although Ziyu came to him in a different way, it was God''s mercy, not that everything in the past had not happened, and he... Could be relieved.


    Not so!


    "Yes!" Yan Zhan didn''t retort, but said fiercely with a deep understanding of his eyes, "Lin Nanan, you shouldn''t provoke Ziyu... After provoking Ziyu, you shouldn''t hurt her because of your so-called responsibility... Why? The task and responsibility are all your business. Why should a girl still on campus bear it? Just because she is Qin Ming''s daughter?"


    Yan Zhan''s words, like a knife, kept cutting back and forth on Lin Nan''s heart. Every knife was bloody.


    "When the adoptive father knows that Ziyu is his own daughter, he has no defense against her... And when he knows that you are the one she loves, many times, the adoptive father has the opportunity to find something wrong with you, but it happens that he has to make the most positive answer for Ziyu." Yan Zhan sneered, "Lin Nanan, how many people have you sent for so many years? There''s no way to deal with your adoptive father, even if it''s you?"


    A generation of owls is not held up by others.


    "I admit that if it weren''t for Ziyu''s protective color, I might not be able to complete the task so quickly." Lin Nan''s voice was sad. "I''m sorry for Ziyu."


    "You''re sorry for her. What''s wrong with her?" Yan Zhan gnashed his teeth.


    "I''ll give her back all my life." Lin Nan also bit his teeth.


    "Lin Nanan, don''t you think your words are ridiculous?" Yan Zhan smiled and sneered. "Your so-called huanziyu''s whole life is to be with another girl because of love two years later. Even... Can you jump into Luocheng river for her in public, put down her decadence and choose to participate in anti-terrorism rescue?"


    Lin sighed to the South and said, "Yan Zhan, Xiye is Ziyu."


    "..." something rolled in Yan Zhan''s throat, "hehe, hehe... You can tell such a lie?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you, nor do I need to lie to you." Lin Nan said calmly. "There are some things. When we are desperate, we will always meet Jedi... Ziyu just came back to me in a different way."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself, will you?" Yan Zhan narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold. "In order to put down your guilt, you made up a lie that Ling Xiye is Ziyu... You can deceive yourself. Unfortunately, I won''t believe you."


    "She''s really Ziyu." Lin Nan was not too excited. "Yan Zhan, I''m an asshole in Ziyu, but do you think I''ll treat another girl as her?"


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while and said coldly, "maybe you won''t... But you will deliberately say so because you want me to let Ling Xiye go!"


    "I don''t need..." Lin Nannan looked faint. "She''s not in your car. At the moment, people are safe."


    Yan Zhan dilated his pupils slightly.


    "In Los Angeles, even if I don''t care about anything, someone cares..." Lin Nannan said slowly, "although I don''t know something will happen today, it doesn''t mean I don''t know the first time after the accident." he said slightly, "so I don''t need to lie to you again. Ling Xiye is Ziyu..."

 Chapter 2203

    "Why should I trust you?" Yan Zhan asked coldly.


    Ling Xiye was really not in his car and was taken away by a wolf.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Nanan took precautions early. He not only stopped him, but also clearly knew that Ling Xiye was not here.


    Indeed, in Los Angeles, even if Lin Nanan doesn''t worry about it, some people naturally worry about it.


    Neither dragon owl nor Gu Beichen is a good stubble.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. I told you the truth and just told you that you can come to me if you have any resentment, not to her..." Lin Nan''s voice became more and more calm. "Even if you regret it in the end, I won''t let you go."


    Then Lin Nan took a deep look at Yan Zhan and wanted to turn around.


    Just, just moved, he stopped again.


    "Yan Zhan, I know what you think about Ziyu, so I forgive you this time..." Lin Nannan''s voice is a little deep. "Don''t have another time. Similarly, put away your thoughts about Ziyu."


    Yan Zhan''s sight had narrowed into a line, and then he opened it, full of gloom.


    "I hope someone is nice to Ziyu, but it''s just as good as Ling''s family." Lin Nannan''s voice is faint. "People in Pancheng have been looking for Ziyu, but it''s nothing... Whether they are their own families or those girls who really care about Ziyu are not as good as those girls in her dormitory."


    Lin Xiang lowered his eyes to the South and sneered. There was ridicule in the bottom of his eyes. "But you are different," he raised his eyes. "No matter how bastard you do, you are sincere about Ziyu. Therefore, I also hope that your sincerity only comes from your ''brother''."


    The tone of "brother" was accentuated and fell into Yan Zhan''s heart. He felt his heart tighten suddenly.


    "I also hope you can seriously choose the next road, otherwise, even without Ziyu, I will not let you go!"


    Lin Nan turned around without saying anything, opened the door and wanted to get on


    "Lin Nan!" Yan Zhan shouted from behind.


    Lin stopped to the South and glanced back slightly


    "Is she really Ziyu?" Yan Zhan''s voice trembled with doubt.


    "Yes!" Lin Nannan''s mouth overflowed with a faint, comfortable smile, "only she can accompany me in Lin Nannan''s future life."


    Yan Zhan was slightly silent. When Lin Nan got on the bus, he dropped a sentence, "I doubt Xiaoji is still alive, but I''m not sure."


    Lin Nan''s foot had been put into the car. His body stopped slightly in mid air. He got on the car without saying anything, started the car and left


    The sky in Los Angeles has faded.


    The city of Los Angeles at the dawn of lights is full of flowers and neon everywhere.


    As soon as Ling Yifeng entered the house, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yifeng looked at Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yiyan. "This low pressure is not, and there is a strange atmosphere in the air. What''s the situation?"


    "Xiye went shopping with me in the afternoon. She didn''t come back after going to the bathroom. I sent her a message, but she replied that she met her friend..." Zhu Xinyi said. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ling Yiyan. "But just now, Lin Nannan called your eldest brother and said that Ziyu had an accident and was there for the time being..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yifeng immediately changed his face and looked at Ling Yiyan suspiciously.


    "It seems that someone has an evil intention towards Xiye, but Lin Nannan''s people have been saved." Zhu Xinyi''s voice is a little worried. "I just called your father and should be back soon..." she looked at her eldest son. "It seems that Lin Nannan will come later."


    "You come up with me first." Ling Yiyan suddenly got up, looked at Ling Yifeng and said.


    Ling Yifeng grinned secretly and looked at Zhu Xinyi, "Mom, get me some sugar water to moisten my throat... Thank you, mom!"


    When Zhu Xinyi heard this, she stared at Ling Yifeng angrily, but she also turned and went to the kitchen.


    In the study, the breath is a little dignified.


    "What''s the situation with Xiye and Lin Nannan?" Ling Yiyan asked directly.


    "I think Lin Nanan called you directly. Should he come over?" Ling Yifeng put away his casual nature and didn''t say that ye Ziyu had slept with Lin Nanan, but said, "I just know that Lin Nanan and Xi Ye knew each other before."


    Ling Yiyan frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at Ling Yifeng far-reaching. "Before Xiye lost his memory?"


    Ling Yifeng nodded. "I don''t know the specific situation, but I know it should be about the same... But Lin Nanan didn''t find it before. Someone deliberately erased Xiye''s past, as if it was because of cosmetic surgery." he shrugged. "In fact, mom was in the nursing home, and she met a person who was five or six times like Xiye. It was also very coincident."


    Ling Yiyan naturally understood, but everyone urgently needed a spiritual sustenance at that time, and no one thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan separated from Yan Zhan, he drove directly back to shangjiayuan.


    "Nanshao." Xiao Nan saw Lin coming back to the South and handed him a cup of freshly squeezed juice. "Ouyang lemon has been controlled. It''s in devil''s kiss for the time being. Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang are there."


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered faintly, drank a mouthful of juice and moistened his mouth before asking, "is Ziyu awake?"


    Xiao Nan shook her head. "Ouyang lemon uses a very powerful overpowering drug. Even a strong man has to fall down when he smells it. Miss Ye estimates that it will be midnight when she wakes up."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, "has the second brother come to see?"


    "Li Shao came to see it." Xiao Nan nodded. "I checked my body. There are no special circumstances. Just in case, I gave nutritional solution to increase antibodies."


    After hearing this, Lin Nan frowned and asked no more questions. He put down the juice and went to the bedroom.


    In the morning, boss long had arranged for Xiao Nan to be followed by Ziyu. He told her that Ouyang lemon was coming, so he was careful.


    After sending Ziyu back, he went to the second brother. He was worried and asked Jian Yao to cut into Ouyang lemon''s mobile phone signal. Therefore, her phone and information will be transferred to Jian Yao.


    This is why he can intercept Yan Zhan for the first time, while Xiao Nan encircles Ouyang lemon for the first time.


    He is also glad that if he wants to protect Ziyu now, he can ignore anything and not fight alone


    Open the door of the bedroom. Last night, it was still a beautiful scenery. Today, it is quiet and peaceful.


    Lin went south to the bedside, looked at Ye Ziyu in the "deep sleep" and sat down by the bedside


    He raised his hand, gently brushed her hair, and said in a frightened voice: "Ziyu, although everything has been arranged, you still have to bear some... You don''t know, how afraid I am. If there is no early prevention, will you have to suffer again today!"


    He slowly attached himself and gently kissed Ye Ziyu on the forehead.


    Lifting his body, Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. His sight became deep and bottomless, with a touch of rare uncertainty.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what Ouyang lemon said to you, but it seems that he can roughly guess..." after a slight pause, he asked softly, "Ziyu, should I explain to you about you, little and once?"

 Chapter 2204

    The answer to Lin Nan was Ye Ziyu''s faint breathing in his deep sleep... The quiet and peaceful calm calmed people''s heart and seemed to have a sense of belonging.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, smiled and attached himself. His lips gently fell on her lips, closed his eyes and entangled each other''s breathing


    Ziyu, I don''t want to talk about your and my past. I''m afraid it will cause you a psychological burden and make you have to be with me.


    But now, if the past has become a chip to hurt you, I''d rather use more strength to make up for your inner lack, rather than make you sad for me.


    I know you''ll soon be relieved to think about your fiancee.


    But if others tell you, or deliberately lead the wrong way... You will only hold your unhappiness in your heart.


    That''s not what I want.


    I want a happy Ziyu, a Ziyu who clearly knows that Lin Nan loves


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, you seem to have something to worry about?" Ling Yifeng asked when he saw that Ling Yiyan had been frowning.


    Ling Yiyan glanced at Ling Yifeng lightly. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you remember Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Ling Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. After a long time, he widened his eyes. "I don''t remember if you don''t mention this person... Yes, Lin Nannan used to have a childhood sweetheart around him."


    After a pause, he was stunned at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t you think Xiye is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Before Ling Yiyan answered, he heard Ling Yifeng say, "shouldn''t it?! even if his appearance can be changed, his height can''t be... Su Xiaoxiao, I remember that he should be at least half a head taller than Xi Ye."


    "So?" Ling Yiyan sneered, "no matter who Xiye used to be, Su Xiaoxiao also exists... Lin Nan wants Xiye, which I have to consider."


    "..." Ling Yifeng moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he also wilted.


    The knock came when the brothers were silent. They looked at each other and saw the study door open


    "Lin is coming south," said Zhu Xinyi. "Your father is back, too."


    "Let''s go down now." Ling Yiyan and Ling Yifeng looked at each other. They got up and went downstairs with Zhu Xinyi.


    "I had planned to wait until the end of Xiye''s training and then pay a formal door-to-door visit, but now there were some small accidents, and the visit was a little rash in advance." Lin Nanan was modest and not arrogant to face Ye Ziyu''s four parents. He made a gesture of being a younger generation and expressed his sincerity at the same time.


    Ling Boyang looked at Zhu Xinyi, then his eyes fell on Lin Nannan, "what happened to Xiye this afternoon?"


    "Some problems left over from the past..." Lin Nan sighed softly, thought about it, and finally said about his and Ziyu''s past.


    Although he couldn''t mention some sensitive issues involving many tasks and internal figures, he was honest. He roughly talked about his relationship with Ziyu from recognition to engagement two years ago.


    "Seriously, I suddenly want to beat you!" Ling Yi sniffed coldly. "In front of righteousness, no one can criticize you, but in front of Xiye, you are an asshole!"


    "Yes, I''m an asshole!" Lin Nannan didn''t refute, even annoyed himself. "So when I knew that Xiye was Ziyu, at that moment... I couldn''t tell what I felt. In the end, there was only one basic emotion, that is happiness."


    Ling Yiyan looked at Lin Nannan deeply. "As far as I know, you had a good relationship with Su Xiaoxiao when you were in Los Angeles."


    Lin Nan was silent. Then he pulled down the corners of his mouth and said, "Xiao has left, forever... It is also because of her departure that Ziyu and I met."


    There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. All the people here are smart people.


    "In other words, you only have Xiye in your heart now?" Zhu Xinyi pays more attention to the problems than men pay attention to.


    "She''s the only one in this life and won''t move for anyone!" when Lin Nan said this, he looked straight at Zhu Xinyi without any evasion and avoidance. "If it''s a feeling accumulated under two small guesses, Ziyu and I are living and dying together and can''t be separated."


    Several people in the Ling family looked at Lin Nannan. They all knew that he was telling the truth.


    But everyone thinks differently at the moment.


    Ling Boyang, as a father, wanted to know if he was a man worthy of trust after all the Lin Nanan experience his daughter had experienced.


    Zhu Xinyi''s thoughts are not so complicated. She just thinks that Lin Nanan is a good son-in-law. If she loves her daughter again, she can consider... After all, the past depends on the future.


    Ling Yiyan is wondering whether his sister''s nervous temperament will be eaten by Lin Nan in the future.


    But Ling Yifeng suddenly mocked himself... His feelings for a girl are piled up from childhood, and he is only willing to be moved for her in this life.


    However, she became someone else''s wife for some irresistible reasons, and he... Was doomed from the beginning. He was just the blue confidant in her life.


    But even so, he is still waiting foolishly... Until he can''t wait any longer.


    "Where will you live in the future?" Zhu Xinyi suddenly asked.


    "La city." Lin Nannan understood Zhu Xinyi''s meaning and said, "I work here, and you are here. I will live here with Ziyu."


    "That''s ok..." Zhu Xinyi suddenly felt a little proud of her mother-in-law. "I don''t live with my mother-in-law, and there are fewer things... Your Lin family is a red family again. My Xiye is so wild that I can''t stand being restrained."


    Lin Xiangnan chuckled and didn''t say how much his mother liked Ziyu, and his family was not a constrained family


    But think, it''s time to pull his mother-in-law in his camp. What his mother-in-law says is what he should be absolutely right.


    ¡­¡­


    There was the sound of beer bottles colliding in the waste purchase station.


    In summer, it seems that a few barbecues and a few sips of beer are the most comfortable way for men to open.


    "Brother a, there''s news..." after a Shui answered the phone, he hurried to old a, "Ouyang lemon, the woman is also impatient and started."


    Old a frowned slightly, "did you succeed?"


    Ah Shui smiled and showed the message from his mobile phone to Lao a, "this woman has some skills... She made preparations before she came to Los Angeles."


    "She gave the man to Yan Zhan?" old a asked, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes!" ah Shui smiled and nodded, "it''s killing two birds with one stone. It just leads Lin Nan''s attention to Yan Zhan. We''ll be unable to prevent it if we start behind!"


    Old a''s eyes were deep, "indeed..." he sneered, "no matter what the result of Ouyang lemon and Yan war against Ling Xiye today, Lin Nannan is bound to relax his vigilance..."


    At that time, if they want to do it, they will be more stable!

 Chapter 2205

    Devil''s kiss¡£


    Here, ten years of excitement and the roaring heavy metal music on the first floor are always challenging the limit of human eardrum and the restless and crazy traction in the human body.


    Lin Xiangnan stopped at the door of the bar. First, he glanced at the neon lights emitting ghostly colors, then got out of the car and entered the bar.


    He walked directly through the noisy crowd and went upstairs


    When you arrive at the exclusive area of the Dragon owl, it seems that two different worlds have formed with the bottom. The quiet is like the place you have just passed. It is an illusion at all.


    "Nanshao." Xiao Yu saw Lin coming south. He was grinding with a military dagger. He immediately stopped and got up, "the man is in the house."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lin kept walking south.


    "OK." Xiao Yu nodded and didn''t follow. He just winked at Xiao Qiang who came out with a bowl of instant noodles.


    Lin Nan stood at the door, then pushed the door and went in.


    Ouyang lemon was not "courteous", but tied directly to the chair.


    Seeing Lin coming in to the south, he first twisted his eyebrows, and then crossed the corner of his mouth with a cold hiss.


    Lin glanced at her, came forward, untied the rope for her, then took a kettle on the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "what do you want to eat, I''ll order takeout."


    "Why is it so fake?" Ouyang Meng sneered, "Lin Nan, I''m afraid you want to kill my heart now!"


    "Indeed." Lin Nanan just leaned lazily at the table and looked at the man who was almost indistinguishable from Su Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao is so beautiful, but your heart is full of jealousy... Sure enough, different growth environments make different people."


    "What right do you have to preach to me?" Ouyang Meng sneered, "as my brother-in-law, or what?"


    "Brother-in-law?" Lin lowered his eyes to the south. "Ouyang Meng, I have no fate with Xiaoxiao. This brother-in-law, I am young and ignorant and feel I can afford it, but now I dare not..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang lemon again. "Small is the purest existence in my heart. It''s a pity that she can''t go to the end, but such a regret is not a sharp weapon that you can use to kidnap me morally and hurt my lover at the same time."


    "Hehe, what do you say now?!" Ouyang Meng sneered. "Once, you said you loved little, but you fell in love with Ye Ziyu... You said you would never love again after ye Ziyu, but you fell in love with Ling Xiye again... Lin Nannan, why can everyone, but I can''t?"


    For Ouyang lemon will have some thoughts about him, Lin Nannan is very helpless.


    Falling in love with a person described by others is ridiculous.


    "First of all, who I love has nothing to do with you..." Lin Nan''s voice was faint. "Second, these are not weapons you can use as weapons."


    Ouyang lemon bit his teeth and stared wide.


    In her sight, there was discontent, and there was anger that she was caught temporarily today.


    At that time, she thought she could leave through the vent, but she didn''t expect that someone would wait for her there... At the moment she came out, she kicked her to the ground.


    She has been spoiled since she was young. No matter her self-defense skills or studies, she either doesn''t do it or does her best


    When have you been humiliated like that?!


    All this is because Lin Nan!


    "You don''t need to look at me with such hateful eyes..." Lin Nannan said faintly, "Ouyang lemon, because you are a little sister, I have given you a lot of opportunities and thank you for your help... But these will not be in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Meng suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You will be deported. From then on, you will be banned from entering..." Lin Nannan''s voice has become far-reaching and dangerous. "In addition, because you have participated in the research of important national science and technology in recent years, in view of the confidentiality agreement you signed at the beginning, your freedom will be monitored before the scientific and technological achievements come out."


    "Lin Nanan, why are you doing this to me?" Ouyang Meng''s eyes suddenly overflowed with fear.


    She knows too well what people like them mean by being monitored.


    In this life, if this research has no results, the only difference between her and prison is that her diet and living area are relatively high-end, and the rest are no different at all.


    "A lot of things, don''t have luck at the beginning..." Lin Nan sighed lightly. "Since you have done it, you have to think about the consequences... Because sometimes you really can''t afford it!"


    The Lin family is also the superior now. Even if it is not as powerful as the Xi family, it is very simple to "disappear" characters like Ouyang Meng.


    This is also because of Su Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Otherwise, Ouyang lemon doesn''t need to use formal procedures at all. The Dragon owl has 100 ways to make her unable to be a demon from now on.


    "Ah..."


    In the room, there was a sharp cry, full of hatred.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Qiang was sucking noodles. Because he ate spicy food, he was choked by the sudden cry.


    "I''m scared to death!" Xiao Qiang coughed and tears were about to come out.


    Xiao Yu gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. He just looked back at the end of the corridor, frowned slightly and took back his sight.


    The door was opened.


    Lin Nan came out indifferently


    "Lin Nan, you can''t do this to me!" the roaring voice came from behind, with a trace of despair.


    Lin''s steps to the South stopped slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold feeling, closing the door without saying anything.


    "Nanshao..." Xiao Yu got up.


    "Take good care of people." Lin Nannan''s voice was faint. "The deportation procedures will come in three days."


    "Understand." Xiao Yu nodded.


    Lin nodded slightly to the South and left indifferently, regardless of the sharp cry still coming from the room.


    "It''s so noisy..." Xiao Qiang also remembered what had just been choked. He put down instant noodles and went directly to the last room.


    When he came out again, the world was quiet again.


    "What have you done?" Xiao Yu frowned slightly.


    Xiao Qiang compared a palm knife, "I was dizzy directly."


    Xiao Yu puffed at the corner of his mouth, "you are really simple and rough..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night, as it was getting closer to midnight, became a bit peaceful.


    The community is as quiet as water, and occasionally there are several insect sounds, which shows the most comfortable feeling in midsummer.


    The light sound of "Ding" came and the elevator reached the top floor.


    Lin opened the door to the South and felt a strange smell in the air.


    "Wake up?!" Lin Nan looked at sitting on the sofa holding the folding ear cat. The stuffy Ye Ziyu smiled. He put the snack he bought back on the tea table, turned his head to Xiao Nan, who leaned against the decorative cabinet with his arms and chest, "come and eat together?"


    "No, I''ll eat on the way back." Xiao Nan said, giving Lin Nan a sympathetic look and left.


    Ye Ziyu has been awake for a while. After waking up, he sat there without talking. He was filled with all kinds of complex breath. At a glance... He was full of problems.


    "Have something to eat first," Lin Nan sighed softly. "After eating, we''ll solve the problem."

 Chapter 2206

    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and slightly pricked the corners of his mouth. His fingers gently scratched the head of the cat with broken ears.


    At that time, in the bathroom, because of the photos, she didn''t turn the corner for a moment. She was affected by the words of the woman in the photos, but she forgot that she had seen the photos of Lin Nan''s fiancee by the river in Los Angeles.


    When I woke up, I sat here and remembered, but I found that maybe she and Lin Nan were not just a fiancee... That was a woman''s intuition.


    The broken eared cat was obviously very comfortable. He looked languidly at Lin Nan, as if he had been caressed by Ye Ziyu, and his eyes were scornful with excitement.


    Lin Nan looked at the folded eared cat who soon turned the camp, some crying and laughing.


    Therefore, animals are sometimes really sensitive. They know his preferences and understand Ye Ziyu''s position?!


    Lin Nan sighed softly and attached himself to open the snack.


    He bought a lot of things, including kebabs, Guandong cooking, pot chicken, hot and sour powder and milk tea, which ye Ziyu liked to eat.


    "I''m not hungry..." Ye Ziyu said in a stuffy voice when Lin Nan handed over the milk tea.


    Lin Nan sighed again and put down the milk tea. In his voice, he said helplessly, "well, let''s solve it first and then eat it!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with a twinkling light in his eyes and grievances.


    "How did I get here?" Ye Ziyu thought for a moment, and asked in an uncertain voice, "the sister just said that she brought me here."


    "Well." Lin nodded to the south, "her name is Xiao Nan. She is one of the Dragon boss''s men. Wu Xiao''s eldest sister is an orphan. She has been with the Dragon boss since childhood."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Nan with a little disgust.


    She''s just beginning. What she wants to ask is not the identity of sister Nan, okay?!


    Lin Nan naturally knew what ye Ziyu was uncomfortable. He smiled and raised his eyes. "Before all the topics begin, little fish, I want to determine one thing first."


    "What?" Ye Ziyu asked instinctively.


    Lin Nan''s eyes stared at Ye Ziyu deeply, motionless, as if to suck her into his world.


    "I want to know, do you love me?" Lin Nan''s voice asked with a trace of tension under forbearance.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. For a moment, he didn''t react. He just looked at Lin Nan directly.


    "Tell me honestly, do you love me?" Lin Nan bit his teeth and asked again.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and gently touched the corners of his mouth. After a while, he said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know..."


    Lin Nan twisted his eyebrows. "Do you not know, or do you not want to face up to your inner thoughts?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes. There was a light flowing in the bottom of his eyes. It seemed to resist, but there was no way to resist, "I..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    Three words, like a tranquilizing needle, fell into Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    "I''m very strange..." Ye Ziyu said honestly, "I always think we are developing too fast. All the feelings seem to exist in a moment and in the depths of memory. Anyway... I don''t know."


    "Then what?" Lin looked deeply into his eyes. He had to determine Ziyu''s idea first.


    "Just like yesterday, I said to stay. Although I was a little embarrassed, I felt as if it was you. It doesn''t matter..." Ye Ziyu thought about it and said seriously, "before you jumped into Luocheng River, you didn''t show up for a few days. I really think of you... It''s strange. Obviously, the intersection between us is also a very bad impression."


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, nibbled his lower lip and continued: "however, I just feel that you clearly said you were coming, but you have disappeared for several days, and your heart is empty..."


    Lin Nan''s eyes gradually crossed with joy. His heart began to tighten slightly because of excitement, so that he didn''t dare to breathe too hard for fear of missing Ye Ziyu''s expression and words.


    "Later, I resisted what you said on the bridge..." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes again and looked at Lin Nannan, "but my heart is happy."


    She took a breath and breathed out, glancing at the corners of her mouth. "I just thought it was because a man suddenly did that to me. I was just like the woman in the romantic drama... But when you jumped down, I knew I was wrong."


    "Lin Nanan, I think I fell in love with a man who rushed into my life in a few days." Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly a little sour, and his eyes were slightly wet, with a thin layer of water mist, "In fact, before you said try, I thought that I might not feel bad with you... Whether you are an idle director or not, and whether you are a prominent person, I just think you will treat me very well... The feeling under a woman''s perception."


    Lin Nan''s eyes trembled slightly. He looked at Ye Ziyu and his love flooded out.


    His little girl, what if she loses her memory?


    Her temperament, that''s in her bones!


    Like is like, don''t be hypocritical, and don''t be afraid to say it.


    "Then, when the city was fighting terrorism, I didn''t know it was fake..." Ye Ziyu''s nose became more and more sour. "So, when I saw you, I knew that I didn''t need to be afraid. As long as you were there, I didn''t need to be afraid!"


    Ye Ziyu gently sucked his nose and mouth. He didn''t let himself cry. After holding his breath, he continued, "then try it together. In fact... I really want to be with you."


    Even if I held it back, tears still slipped out of my eyes.


    "Because I am with you, I feel very comfortable and happy..." Ye Ziyu raised his hand, gently wiped the tears on his cheeks, turned his head and pulled down the corners of his mouth as if mocking himself. "Occasionally, I think it''s funny... Because it''s not love at first sight, but romantic companionship at first sight."


    She took a deep breath, slightly raised her head, widened her eyes, pressed her sadness, and looked south at Lin again.


    "In fact, you have your fiancee in your heart. I know. Maybe you''re with me because of her... I thought about it too." Ye Ziyu sniffed again, "but I still want to be with you, because I can''t ask you what happened before, it was before me."


    Hearing Ye Ziyu say this, Lin Nanan is full of heartache, but he can only resist the impulse to hold her and wait for her to continue.


    "I accept all your kindness to me. When you are in love, you are a man, but you don''t only care about your own enjoyment, but care about my thoughts..." Ye Ziyu''s face is a little red. "I was thinking that a man like you would really make girls sink easily."


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and smiled, "so last night I thought... Anyway, when you were together in the future, I think since you chose to be with me, you should not give up on me. Therefore, I think it''s no problem for two people to sleep together."


    At this point, ye Ziyu suddenly laughed at herself, "Lin Nanan, when you said you loved me, I was very happy... That kind of happiness I had never experienced, which is different from the feelings of my parents and brothers for me..." she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Nanan, "I think I fell in love with you? Therefore, I can''t resist. I want to be with you..."

 Chapter 2207

    When ye Ziyu said "love", Lin Nan''s heart missed a beat.


    Ye Ziyu once said "love" to him many times, but for her today, this sentence is too precious to him.


    "Little fish..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with water mist again. She turned her head and suddenly filled her face with desolation.


    "Lin Nannan..." Ye Ziyu shouted. His voice choked up at once, and his tears poured out uncontrollably. "Just after I fell in love with you, it seems that a woman who had been involved with you before appeared..."


    Her words fell and she looked to the south of the forest. Her eyes were overwhelmed with sadness.


    "The moment I saw the picture of you and that girl, I saw that kind of happiness and care from you..." Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip, "so when she told me she was your fiancee, I forgot to think. Although I woke up and remembered that I had seen the picture of your fiancee, not that woman, but..."


    Her nose was sour for a moment, "but the woman''s intuition tells me that the woman has a deep relationship with you and a very important position in your heart."


    Looking at Ye Ziyu like this, Lin Nan couldn''t help holding Ye Ziyu in his arms.


    Because of his great strength, the folded eared cat was squeezed by two people, and with a "meow", he ran down from ye Ziyu with anger.


    "Woo woo..."


    Ye Ziyu smelled Lin Nan''s familiar breath and immediately sobbed.


    Obviously, they were still very close together last night.


    Mingming... Today, he also took him to meet people who are very important to him, to get familiar with everyone, and said that it was the circle she would often go to parties in the future.


    However, it has changed in half a day!


    It seems that there is not only a fiancee between them, but also another woman.


    "Don''t be busy grieving, will you?" Lin Nan''s big palm gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back and comforted, "can you listen to me first..."


    "But another woman appeared?" Ye Ziyu choked. "She and I are two people, and you are only one!"


    "No two..." Lin Nan let go of Ye Ziyu, looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes and said, "there is no woman you see today, and there is no ''fiancee'' among us, only you!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Lin Nan with tearful eyes. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Fiancee, and you who have fallen in love with me and don''t want to leave me..." Lin Nannan raised his heart because of nervousness. "From beginning to end, there is only one, that is you!"


    Ye Ziyu''s pupils suddenly expanded, and even forgot to cry and looked at Lin Nan.


    Her head was buzzing, as if Lin Nan''s words were a bomb thrown into her mind. She wanted to clarify the meaning of his words, but she couldn''t think.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu had difficulty breathing.


    "Let''s talk about your fiancee... Xiaoyuer, the picture of your fiancee in my wallet is you!" Lin Nannan said clearly word by word. "Your name is Ye Ziyu. I like to call you ''Xiaoyuer''. You always call me ''cat'' when you''re tired of me!"


    "How could it?" Ye Ziyu was shocked, and his mind became more and more empty. He didn''t know how to run. "Wait, let me touch it first!"


    Ye Ziyu gently pushed Lin South and looked forward with dull eyes


    Lin Nanan didn''t bother her. Today, he told Ziyu the real situation without delay. Otherwise, his little girl will continue to be sad for the information she thought she got.


    He doesn''t want to see her hurt, nor does he want to see her sad


    "If I were your fiancee, why didn''t you recognize me at the first meeting?" Ye Ziyu finally calmed down a little and looked sharply at Lin Nan.


    "Because you were seriously injured, you had a facelift... And I thought you were dead." Lin Nan told the truth.


    "In that case, how are you sure I''m your fiancee?" Ye Ziyu asked again.


    "I''m not sure at first. Even if you like milk tea, you like what she likes, and even your character is very similar to Ziyu..." Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu without any hesitation. "Even if everything is consistent, I don''t want to find a substitute for Ziyu by my side!"


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and pondered. After thinking about all the things that started from "knowing" Lin Nan, he raised his eyes and asked, "then why are you suddenly sure that I''m your fiancee?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were a little red, which was once moved in his heart, "because I sent you home and saw your bullet necklace..."


    "Bullet necklace?" Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "That''s my gift to you, and it''s also the bullet of the first sniper gun I fired when I was awarded the title of ''silver fox'' in the special forces!" Lin Nan also dyed a layer of moisture on the bottom of his eyes, but said with a smile, "Sending a bullet necklace to your lover seems to be a tradition of our soldiers... I was afraid that the bullet in the sniper step was too heavy, which would increase the burden when you wear it. I polished the back shell myself."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes have gradually caught surprise.


    "Ziyu, even if I saw the necklace, I still didn''t dare to identify you as her because of too much extravagance..." Lin Nan said in an excited voice, "I endured all my emotions and went to find out why you appeared in the nursing home... After that, I was sure it was you!"


    Ye Ziyu thought of waking up after getting drunk


    Before, Lin Nan was still indifferent and arrogant to her, but since then, he saw her like a cat seeing a fish. He not only said he wanted to chase her, but also treated her well, which made her angry.


    So


    "That woman today..." Ye Ziyu frowned.


    If she is a fiancee, who is that woman?


    "The man you saw today is Ouyang Meng." Lin Nan continued, "he and Su Xiaoxiao are twin sisters... Ouyang Meng and I have nothing to do with each other, but have a childhood friendship with Su Xiaoxiao."


    He paused, bit his teeth and said in the most direct expression, "you can understand it as first love."


    Ye Ziyu stared at Lin Nannan, as if surprised by his love history!


    "Xiaoxiao has left the world because of the country..." Lin Nan felt a touch of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. It was not only a pair of former lovers, but also a pair of comrades in arms who had sacrificed their lives.


    Ye Ziyu opened her mouth slightly. She couldn''t accept such a result for a moment.


    "Since I saw Ouyang lemon today, I''ll tell you a little thing..." Lin looked down at the South and continued after slowing down his mood, "so there''s no one between us!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu brightly. "Originally, I didn''t want to say this so quickly, but if you don''t say it today, even if you stay with me, it has become a heart disease."


    Ye Ziyu frowned because Lin Nan was telling the truth.


    "So, just now I want to make sure whether you are in love with me..." Lin Nannan''s voice is faint. "Because, I don''t want you to know my fiancee''s identity and become an instinct. Subconsciously, you want to be with me!"

 Chapter 2208

    Ye Ziyu cried again. This time, he was moved to cry because of Lin Nanan''s words.


    This man, how can he say something so directly?


    "Lin Nanan, I can''t remember the past..." Ye Ziyu wiped his tears and said, "you''ll be very hard."


    "When you come back to me, there is nothing in the world that can make me feel hard..." Lin Nannan said in a long voice, "little fish, you don''t know. I''ve been really hard without you for the past two years."


    Every moment, he spent in regret and miss. He looked as if he was impermanent, but he was indifferent... But he really counted his time in life every day.


    While torturing himself, he counted the time and when he could accompany Ziyu.


    Fortunately, she came back, even in a different way


    "It won''t be hard in the future..." Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Ziyu affectionately, "because you are by my side!"


    Words fall, he attached to the body, love to hold Ye Ziyu''s face, lips, fell on her lips


    No deep kiss, some, just this gentle touch, and then, let each other''s breathing intertwined.


    Ziyu, I hope I can really hold up a day for you, so that you just need to enjoy life and be happy every day... Just like!


    ¡­¡­


    The night became much quieter after the early morning.


    Although this time is the time when blood fever is crazy for nightlife people, most homes have turned off the lights and gone to sleep.


    In the waste products acquisition plant, there is the occasional barking of wolf dogs.


    Shrouded in a dark waste, the surrounding air was ghostly and cold. A gust of wind seemed to have a gloomy feeling.


    In the shabby looking room, some people have fallen asleep, others get together and talk about something, with a look of depression under excitement.


    "After this batch of goods is sold, everyone can rest recently." Feng Zi gave everyone an explanation and signaled that they were scattered.


    Just as everyone got up, greeted Lao a one after another and was ready to go to bed, ah Shui''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What''s the phone call in the evening?" ah Shui was a little disgusted, but when the other party reported the matter, he immediately widened his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    "Well, OK, I see." ah Shui answered with a smile and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Zi asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Ah Shui raised his eyebrows and looked at old a, "brother a, your plan succeeded..." he smiled. "When he got the news, Ling Xiye was saved by Lin Nannan. Just now, Yan Zhan and the people around him were brought by the black background of Los Angeles."


    As soon as Feng Zi heard this, he smiled. "Lin Nan''s people around him are really fast." after a pause, he went to old a, "Xin Kui didn''t start rashly. Otherwise, who laughs until the end is really unclear."


    Old a hummed, "there are no good people around Lin Nan... Besides, this is Los Angeles, which is all their sphere of influence."


    "But that''s good..." ah Shui pulled a chair and sat down. "They thought people had been cleared. It was convenient when we started."


    "Go back and make a good plan," said old a after pondering. "Take Ling Xiye and take him out of Los Angeles as soon as possible... Lead Lin south to our place."


    After a pause, he said with a slightly deep look in his eyes: "just right, after this business, we don''t have to worry about the capital."


    "It''s a good time, place and people..." ah Shui grinned. "Shit, it''s enough to stay in this place for so long!"


    Feng Zi glanced at ah Shui lightly. Immediately, he closed his smile and grinned secretly.


    "All right, let''s go!" old a put out the smoke in his hand. "I don''t need to stare at Lin Nannan recently. I''ll finish the list in my hand first..."


    "I see, brother A."


    Feng Zi and ah Shui got up at the same time, looked at each other and went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    The internal training of the public security system officially began today. Those who signed up gathered outside the training camp early in the morning. Those who knew and did not know each other greeted each other.


    With his arms around his chest, Xiao Chen whispered to an assistant policeman in the same area: "looking at the surface, they all love each other. I''m afraid they all want to ''Nen'' die each other."


    The person next to him smiled, "Xiao Chen, I think so of you..."


    "Yes!" Xiao Chen stared, and then saw Ye Ziyu coming down from a treasure blue double seat sports car. "Ye Zi is coming... Eh, didn''t he come with the forest bureau?"


    Wondering, Xiao Chen waved to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu first waved to Xiao Chen, attached himself to Ling Yifeng and said, "second brother, I''m leaving."


    "Ling Xiye, please restrain yourself." Ling Yifeng rolled his eyes. "Look at your mouth. It''s all to your ears."


    "You envy me... I''ll do it!" Ye Ziyu happily closed the door and walked to Xiao Chen with a cheerful step under Ling Yifeng''s sad eyes.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and sighed.


    Yesterday morning, seeing Lin send Xiye back to the south, the whole family suddenly became sad... I felt that Xiye would get married after the training.


    "In a good mood?!" Xiao Chen frowned, "what good thing?"


    "Just preparing to Ko you, so be happy!" Ye Ziyu picked up her eyebrows and smiled. There was no hidden joy in her eyes.


    The night before yesterday, after Lin Nanan told her, she really felt that life was so beautiful that she could wake up in a dream.


    And this morning, she was really awakened by a dream


    "What about the forestry bureau? Why didn''t I come with you?" asked Xiao Chen gossip.


    "I lived at home yesterday, so my second brother sent me here..."


    As soon as ye Ziyu thought of Lin Nannan picking her up yesterday afternoon, and finally just being kept for dinner, his father said that his second brother would send her today, leaving him empty. He was a little bad and gloated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The early morning sun rose slowly from the sea level. In the kitchen, delicious breakfast was ready.


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin and others went to the restaurant, and the cook brought food according to everyone''s taste.


    "Brother, will you wait for the plane?" little July wore a ball head today, wearing a small T-shirt, suspenders, cowboy shorts and a pair of canvas shoes. It was so cute and distressing.


    "HMM." Shi Mochen gave Xiao July a piece of bread smeared with jam.


    Little July looked at the stone opposite, "stone, I''m so happy!"


    With that, the little girl was still babbling, some of whom ran away and sang a song about travel that she had just learned last night. It was so lovely.


    Shi Shaoqin was also infected by Xiao July''s sweet smile. However, inexplicably, his heart was a little slightly sad

 Chapter 2209

    Shi juechi just arrived at the restaurant. He looked at the faint look on Shi Shaoqin''s face, looked at graphite morning and little July, sighed and stepped in.


    "Good morning, uncle Chi!" Xiao July took the lead in saying hello sweetly.


    "Good morning, the most beautiful little princess." Shi juechi came forward and gave Xiao July a spoiled kiss.


    Little July happily shook her little body, opened the nature of children''s speech without taboo, and filled the whole breakfast table with a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    Shi Jue Chi sighed quietly. The former Mo palace was too cold, as if it was nothing, although he felt a little depressed?


    But since star, Mo palace has become different.


    With humanity, the cold breath is gradually reduced


    Since the advent of small July, it seems different again.


    Xu is a little girl who is naturally warm. Although she is still very young, her occasional actions can always warm people''s hearts... Coupled with the mode of small talk, Mo palace is no longer lonely.


    But all this, we have to start counting back the days.


    First little July left, then star


    Shi juechi felt that he didn''t want to think about how free he should be in Shaoqin''s heart?!


    Private luxury plane took off in Mo palace. It was little July when I left Mo palace for the first time. I didn''t realize that this was the beginning of parting


    "A lot of marshmallows!" little July sighed with bright eyes on the small window.


    "That''s a cloud!" graphite morning corrected by looking at the book.


    "Marshmallow!" little July looked stubbornly at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning raised her eyes and looked at her. Under her stare, she smiled and nodded helplessly, "OK, it''s cotton candy."


    "It''s cotton candy..." little July shook his head and went to see the clouds happily.


    Graphite morning was a little helpless. Yu Guang glanced at Shi Shaoqin. His arm was lazily supported on the armrest. He held his hand into a fist, gently against his chin and looked at Xiao July. He endured it and didn''t go to see him.


    He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that all he can do is to accompany the stone as much as possible. At least, he will have a happy memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Training camp.


    Within the specified time, all participants in the training have arrived.


    After being formed, everyone received training clothes and daily necessities, and then began to line up to introduce several instructors of this training.


    In addition to the three instructors who teach theoretical knowledge, there are also three combat instructors transferred from the criminal police team and the special police team... The chief instructor is Lin Nanan and the deputy chief instructor is Qiao Rui.


    If Lin Nanan had been the chief instructor before, everyone would have been unconvinced.


    But after urban anti-terrorism training, we will not be unconvinced, but also look forward to


    "I don''t know if the forest bureau will show us something?" someone whispered in the team.


    "Yes, I was so handsome just looking at the shadow that night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan copied his hands into the trouser pockets of his training clothes, just like his usual indifference and did not speak, as if he were still here to muddle along.


    After a while, seeing that everyone''s "discussion" was quite good, he smiled, "since everyone is very excited, let the blood dry first..."


    A faint voice came, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Everyone has..." Lin Nannan''s voice was faint. From beginning to end, he didn''t go to see ye Ziyu. "Target, runway... Ten kilometers, twenty-five laps!"


    "Ah?!"


    As soon as everyone listened, they were dumbfounded.


    Lin Nannan didn''t seem to hear everyone''s wailing and surprise, but he still opened his mouth quietly: "time, 46 minutes... Those with more than 46 points will be eliminated directly!"


    "..." everyone was completely stupid. They didn''t expect to be eliminated when they came in.


    "The timing begins!" Lin glanced at Qiao Rui to the south, ignored the desperate participants, turned around and walked under the awning for the instructor to rest.


    "It''s so cruel as soon as I come up..." Xiao Chen wailed, "Alas, those who worship themselves have to be qualified when kneeling!"


    Ye Ziyu shrugged and ran with the army


    Running has no pressure on her. She basically runs in the morning every day. Usually, catching thieves who steal batteries also runs... She is strong in running!


    "Lin Bureau, is this too cruel?" instructor a grinned secretly.


    "46 points is the qualification standard for newcomers," Qiao Rui said in good time. "Most of the people trained are on the battle line, not on the regular job. They go to the office to blow the air conditioner... If you just come to mix the preparation, you''d better go home."


    After all, the establishment is not worth life.


    Theory instructor a grinned secretly, glanced at Lin Nannan and didn''t speak.


    Lin Nan turned over the arrangement of the first week in a faint voice, "who arranged the course?"


    "Forestry Bureau..."


    "Chief instructor!" Lin reminded Nantou without looking up.


    Theory C instructor grinned secretly, "chief instructor, I arranged it."


    "It''s too busy." Lin turned south and looked at Joe Rui. "You rearrange... Request, on this basis, add at least three hours of physical training... I want to see their physical limits."


    "OK." Qiao Rui answered. After taking the folder, he looked at the three theory instructors and smiled.


    After Qiao Rui''s training, it''s just unbearable for the students.


    In a week, one third of them have been eliminated, and the remaining people are physically and mentally exhausted


    Just when everyone thought they could have a rest at the weekend, they were suddenly informed that there was no holiday this week. Fuck!


    Wailing everywhere, in exchange for another ten kilometers... This time, the requirement is 43 minutes!


    Lin Nan changed from the object of worship to the devil coach.


    Because ye Ziyu was treated in the same way, and even more cruel to her occasionally, everyone had no idea even if they had any idea in mind.


    On the side of Los Angeles, those who train in the hot sun have no idea and no time to think about it.


    Limited time, for everyone, supplement physical strength and sleep is more important than anything.


    One big and two small ones who spent a week in Feiluo city. On the morning of this weekend, when they woke up in July, a touch of sadness stained the air.


    Looking at the strange look in xiaojuly''s eyes, it took a long time to react. When Ruannuo shouted "brother", shizichen was very sad.


    Not only is it sad that little July will begin to forget, it means that it is also the countdown to leaving


    I''m also sad. How did the stone face when I was like this?!


    At that time, there was no antidote. Stone had to face his forgetfulness every day. In that mood, there was no company


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward at the right time, gently rubbed graphite Chen''s head, said in a calm voice: "star, even if the established thing is sad, it has to face..." his eyes gradually became deep, "fortunately, separation is not forever separation, but waiting for the next meeting, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2210

    Shi Mochen was silent and nodded gently, "stone, I understand..." he took a slight breath, pulled a sad smile at the corners of his mouth, raised his smiling face, and looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, "understand... Doesn''t mean he''s not sad, does he?"


    He seemed to be talking about himself, but his clear eyes seemed to be mixed with other questions.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning. After a while, he smiled softly. "Yes, understanding doesn''t mean not sad." he looked back and fell in front. His voice sighed, "it''s sad. We also need to face it."


    Graphite morning''s nose was suddenly sour, which made him want to cry.


    Don''t cry.


    Whether it''s because Xiao July is about to leave, or he will leave stone one day


    "Brother, hug!"


    A voice of grievance came from behind, with a little sob.


    Shi Mochen looked back and saw Qingqing come out with little July. The little girl''s eyes were still covered with tears, as if she could fall at any time.


    Graphite morning came forward, half squatted down, raised his hand and wiped the tears falling from Xiao July''s blinking eyes, "how did Xiao July cry?"


    "HMM." little July answered with a dull voice, and he was tired of it. His small arm tightly hugged his neck.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the two little people with deep eyes, and there was a far-reaching emotion in the bottom of his eyes


    Once, star was so dependent on him when silence just broke out.


    Adults always think that children don''t understand anything. In fact, their world is the simplest and clean. Even if they forget, they will instinctively rely on the person who is good to them.


    "Stone, also hug!" little July was still holding graphite morning, but she looked at Shi Shaoqin with tearful eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly hooked down, came forward, attached to her when he let go of little July, picked her up, "do you want to eat fruit fried rice?"


    "Hmm!" xiaojul sniffed and nodded, then looked at Shi Shaoqin suspiciously, "is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed Xiaoqi''s small head, looked at the tears still hanging on her eyelashes, and his voice was soft. "Xiaoqi will like to eat very much."


    I went to eat fried rice with fruit yesterday. Little July shouted that she would have to eat today... But today, she forgot a lot of things yesterday.


    But it doesn''t matter. In a limited time, let Xiao July meet her. Even if she doesn''t remember her little wish, it can be regarded as a parting gift from him and star.


    Time, day by day.


    With the passage of time, every day, little July is repeating forgetting and "remembering".


    With the time of medication getting closer and closer, even though he is very happy every day, both Shi Shaoqin and Shi Zichen seem to catch the sadness of parting in his heart.


    "So beautiful!" Xiao July looked at the large colorful Yumei flower fields in front of him, and immediately broke away from Shi Mochen''s hand with bright eyes and ran happily, "wow... Butterflies and dragonflies!"


    She clapped her hands happily. When graphite morning came over, she tilted her little head and asked, "brother, am I right?"


    "Well, yes," replied graphite morning with a smile, "little July is very smart. I just told you that I recognize it now."


    "Great..." little July danced happily and clapped his hands at the same time, as if giving himself a reward. "Little July knows each other, cluck!"


    Graphite Chen chuckled and looked back at Shi Shaoqin.


    The tall figure of a man is particularly clean set off by a white leisure suit. In the sunshine, Yu Meihua field... Surrounded by mountains, it is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes, as if it was the most perfect painting given by heaven and earth.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and looked at Xiao July''s happy little hand. For a moment, he gently touched the flowers and ran after the butterflies. His eyes were deep.


    Even if she will forget the next day, star once taught her that flowers in public can''t be picked. She put them in her heart and became a subconscious memory.


    Even if these flowers are so beautiful that she wants them very much, she will subconsciously take them away if she just touches them


    "Is this where my aunt was injured?" Shi Mochen asked softly, looking at the large green plants and beauty Yu moving in the wind.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "it was destroyed here at the beginning. Now it can be such a scene. The human and financial resources paid are not underestimated."


    Graphite morning looked at Shi Shaoqin incomprehensibly. According to his knowledge, it was far from the urban area. It was so seriously damaged that it should not be transformed into this with such great strength.


    "This is a gift and a thought..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Beauty Yu is very similar to poppy, but one is only beautiful, and the other is poisonous


    In this prosperous city on the border, the demise of the underground emperor Zhan Xiaoyun once led the whole body.


    For Lin Nanan, that''s his mission.


    The beauty of Yu is what he misses Ye Ziyu.


    However, not many people know that this is not the lush green, nor the desolation under an explosion... But the beauty of a fairyland in front of us.


    Lin Nanan, this is the place where ye Ziyu "left" you, but you don''t know that it was your daughter who "left" you at the same time.


    If you knew... What kind of mood would it be?!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t think you can insist, you can quit now..." Lin Nan copied his hands into his training pants pocket, looking lazy and casual, as if he was saying very common words.


    There are only half of the trainers left in front. They are disheartened and covered with soil. They look like they will fall down at any time.


    There are only three women left, and ye Ziyu is one of them.


    The high-intensity two-week training makes everyone no longer have the excitement when they just came to the training camp at the door, both physically and mentally.


    At the moment, they seem to be angry in their eyes.


    Lin Nanan, you son of a bitch, you''re finished... If I don''t kill you, I won''t call you Ling Xiye! No, not ye Ziyu!


    Ye Ziyu was secretly cruel. Looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, he was full of stubbornness.


    Every time she was about to fail, she was thinking that what she had suffered at that time was recorded in her heart, and she turned back and calculated with Lin Nannan.


    But this ah, the first week does not have a holiday, the second week does not have a holiday... Well, she turns back to the old and new hatred!


    Lin went to the south, stood in front of Ye Ziyu, and said in a moderate voice, "look at me, I don''t like it..."


    "..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin smiled to the south, suddenly raised his hand and gently wiped the mud on Ye Ziyu''s cheek.


    All the people were so angry that they didn''t dare to catch a breath. Those who were close watched one after another.


    "Report!" Ye Ziyu said quietly, "excuse me, chief instructor, what eyes do you need me to look at you?"


    "Be gentle," Lin paused. "You''d better be full of love..."

 Chapter 2211

    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu was almost frightened by Lin Nanan''s words and choked by her saliva. She stared at the tenderness of the words, but the man with a firm expression closed his eyes.


    When he opened, ye Ziyu looked straight ahead and said in a tough voice, "report, I will love this training as much as I love you... So I will stick to it to the end!"


    Later, ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s hand with provocation, squeezed out between his teeth word by word, and slightly raised his chin.


    You want me in, no way!


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded. "Well, that''s good!" he turned around, "everyone has it. The playground is ten kilometers and the weight is ten kilograms!" he glanced back slightly, "time... Well, it''s better for you. It''s still 46 points!"


    The students wailed one by one and despised Lin Nan in their hearts.


    Why did you accompany us when you flirted with your women


    If you don''t abuse a dog like this, we protest!


    Unfortunately, it is invalid!


    "Always teach, are you too cruel?" Qiao Rui came forward and said with some sympathy for those people.


    Lin glanced at him, turned around and hooked his fingers with Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui came forward and explained to the physical instructor, and then he and Lin Nan had entered the building.


    "Are you ready for the evening?" Lin asked South.


    "It''s all booked." Joe Rui paused. "Always teach, you''re using public affairs for personal gain."


    Lin stopped to the south, first looked at the front for a few seconds, then looked back, looked at Qiao Rui and nodded solemnly, "yes, I''m just cheating on public affairs for personal gain."


    "..." Qiao Rui took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and gave Lin Nanbi a thumbs up.


    He used to think that brother Chen was a scoundrel and shameless, but he felt worse than the forest bureau.


    In front of him, it''s only natural that he can admit that he can use public affairs for personal gain. It''s estimated that he dares to take the overall situation as a whole.


    Now, during these conferences, who in the mechanism does not keep a low profile?


    Alas, people with power, money, power and strength are really domineering!


    When the trainers finished the ten kilometer load run, they had no idea, and their faces were capitalized with "life can''t be loved".


    "Leaf, I feel that even if I don''t stay at last, I can have a chance to become a regular first when I go back." Xiao Chen comforted himself.


    It''s only half a month now. I''ve gone half a month. I feel like there''s only a few left in the end. I don''t need to wait two months at all.


    "I haven''t given you up yet. You''re talking nonsense..." Ye Ziyu held his knees, bent down and gasped. The sweat beads fell like rain. "Alas, if only there were a cup of Iced Milk Tea at this moment... I really want to have a barbecue..."


    Then ye Ziyu swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    "You said that if someone could pass me a cup of milk tea at the moment, and then said that there was no training in the evening, let''s relax and have a barbecue party today... Ha ha, how beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu''s own YY excitement, simply sat on the ground and began to fantasize


    Looking for plum to quench thirst was embarrassing for the first time, but when there were more, ye Ziyu found that it really worked.


    All around became quiet, but ye Ziyu, who fell into his fantasy, didn''t find it.


    "Oh, I''m hungry..." Ye Ziyu chirped and continued, "when dinner is ready, I have to wink at the cook and ask him to give me more pork chops or chicken legs..."


    Then ye Ziyu opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Chen.


    However, what catches the eye is a cup of milk tea.


    "My God, all my fantasies can appear in kind..." Ye Ziyu gently licked his lips and swallowed again.


    There was a voice holding a smile nearby. Ye Ziyu was excited. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan with a smile.


    When did he come?


    What did she just say?


    Ye Ziyu widened his eyes slightly and tried to think about what he had just said?


    "Do you still have the strength to wink?" Lin Nan withdrew his hand holding the milk tea and looked at the milk tea in his hand. "It seems that someone who has pork chops and chicken legs doesn''t need the milk tea..."


    "Ah?!" Ye Ziyu saw Lin Nannan turn angrily and wanted to leave. He quickly got up and was not tired. "No, no, no, I don''t love pork chops and chicken legs. I only love milk tea and you..."


    In a hurry, ye Ziyu also forgot the occasion and hurriedly ran after Lin to the South... Well, in fact, he ran after milk tea without integrity.


    For half a month, there was only energy, water and nutritious meals every day. For her, it was really hard without reward!


    Now it''s not easy to have milk tea. She must take the initiative to admit her mistake and bow her head in front of milk tea.


    Laughter came from behind. Ye Ziyu looked back and stared at everyone. He was thinking whether to make a fire. He saw that a cook had moved out several barbecue ovens


    Ye Ziyu stopped, "I''ll pull..." she first sighed, then looked at someone who was still angry in front and asked with a smile, "the chief instructor in front, you really understand me!"


    Cheers have come. At the moment, what everyone thinks is not that Lin Nanan is convenient for his girlfriend, but that he has worked hard for half a month and can finally relax. Naturally, no one cares so much.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    Xu was a woman''s natural jealousy. A beautiful, tall woman who looked about the same age as ye Ziyu sneered.


    "This is a training camp, not for people to fall in love..." Qin Fei said, and her jealousy grew worse and worse.


    Because everyone was too happy, no one noticed Qin Fei''s expression, and several instructors shouted to move things.


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu drank milk tea contentedly while everyone was moving things. "If only more ice were added!"


    "Just finished running ten kilometers to drink ice drinks. What do you want?" Lin glanced at her South and was still thinking about the eye winking incident.


    "It''s not what you said to run ten kilometers..." Ye Ziyu is facing his boyfriend now, and Ming''s status is much higher.


    Lin snorted to the South and didn''t answer.


    Ye Ziyu decided to continue drinking milk tea and resolutely not to mention the things she had just flirted with.


    However, she found that Lin Nan was so jealous that she didn''t mention it and smelled all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziyu looked innocently at Lin Nan''s stretched face.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gnashed his teeth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu grinned, looked around at the busy people, and then kissed Xialin southward with a lightning speed. He pretended to drink milk tea and got up, "Alas, go wash your face and have a barbecue."


    "..." Lin went to the South and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    He played Ye Ziyu ten kilometers ago. Is she being flirted with her now?!

 Chapter 2212

    After continuous training for half a month, you can suddenly relax. Even if the barbecue is poisonous, it is as addictive and tempting as Poppy for everyone.


    "A few handfuls of meat first!" someone shouted.


    Someone can''t wait to eat ham sausage that can be eaten without baking. That''s just like what came out of the refugee camp.


    "OK, barbecue first..." Qiao Rui said. After taking the meat, he handed it to the theory a instructor, and then he took other things to roast. "Tonight, let''s relax, eat and drink... Well, don''t worry about the problem of funds. It''s all for the chief instructor."


    "Alas, it''s good to have a leaf!" Xiao Chen sighed when he opened a can of beer. "Everything you want is done."


    Several men around him who had just heard Ye Ziyu''s fantasy laughed.


    Compared with the men''s indifference, the other two women were obviously unhappy, especially Qin Fei.


    In this assessment, regardless of theory or training, she scored in the top five, not losing to most men.


    Because people are good-looking and capable, they are always proud... Naturally, ye Ziyu, who has some abilities, is not convinced because of Lin Nannan''s relationship.


    "What''s great..." Weng Xiaojuan whispered, glanced at the happy men and whispered, "don''t you rely on men?"


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan and didn''t speak. She just took an orange and began to peel it. Her eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who was just washed out.


    "Hey, why are you hanging your face?" Ye Ziyu asked deliberately, looking at Lin Nan.


    "What do you think?" Lin pulled the corners of his mouth to the south, with a look of skin laughing and meat not smiling.


    "How do I know?" Ye Ziyu slightly tilted his mouth and said with a little pride. "You are really a timely rain boyfriend... You don''t know. When I ran at that time, I was thinking that if you told me that there was milk tea at the end, I would be able to run faster."


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu''s flattering appearance. Even if there was "Qi" in his heart, it was gone.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll bake it for you..." Lin Nan asked.


    "Whatever. You know what I like to eat anyway," said Ye Ziyu. First he took a banana and planned to sit on the steps.


    However, when the talent turned around, he saw that Xiao Chen took a bunch just baked by instructor a of physical fitness. As soon as his eyes lit up, he put down the bananas and went to the tiger''s mouth to grab food... Xiao Chen was gnashing his teeth and yelling.


    Lin Nan shook his head reluctantly and went to choose some of Ye Ziyu''s favorite food to bake for her.


    Compared with cooking, Lin Nan, who used to be a field army, is more proficient in barbecue.


    Soon, a mouthwatering kebab was baked. Under everyone''s envious eyes, Lin Nan sent it to Ye Ziyu


    "I don''t know. What exactly does the Forest Bureau like about Ling Xiye?" Weng Xiaojuan said, "people look stupid and know that they can eat... Better than men!"


    Qin Fei holds a bottle of drink in her hand and looks at Ye Ziyu who is avoiding Chen''s claws.


    If she has no body, she has no face... Her ability is not as good as her. Why does she get the favor of the forest bureau?


    "Always teach me, you''re doing this tonight... How do I feel? It''s for a different purpose?" Qiao Rui held a roasted wing in his hand and shook it slightly, with a dark smile in his mouth.


    Lin glanced at him gently to the South and kept baking for ye Ziyu, "what purpose can it have?"


    Qiao Rui shrugged, but couldn''t say a word.


    After he came out of the police academy, he went directly into the special police training, and then into the special police team... Some routines are still known.


    It is said that the routine of special forces is much deeper than that of special police


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Shui, are people buried nearby?" Feng Zi looked around with alert eyes.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve surveyed..." ah Shui said casually, but his eyes are full of sharp light. "If the other party wants to eat black, it depends on whether he has that ability."


    "The other party is an old man in the industry, and the rules are clear, unless they don''t want to mix in the road after this..." old a said coldly, "if so, no one can stop them."


    Feng Zi nodded slightly and understood this.


    There are rules on the road. Although there are people who eat black, it is difficult to be big if they want to wander on the road for a long time.


    "However, everyone should be alert..." old a''s voice was faint and continued to walk to the warehouse in front.


    The amount of this transaction is not small. Although both sides are famous people on the road, it is natural that it is the first transaction between each other.


    Although both sides were very vigilant at the beginning of the transaction process, in the end, we had a pleasant cooperation and made friends.


    But the friends they just made never thought that they were worried about each other, and the people who really waited for the turtle in the jar were still behind.


    When the two groups of people were completely surrounded, the first reaction of both sides was that the other party leaked their whereabouts.


    At this moment, life and death are vital, and the friends they just made suddenly become plastic friendship. They hold each other''s lead to attract police fire, and they take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, their wishes soon failed, and no one escaped arrest.


    From the beginning to the end of the operation, the police only injured two people and did not die, while two groups of people, dead and injured, and all the rest were arrested. At the same time, a large number of dark materials were seized.


    Old a never dreamed that a transaction that was originally rigorous and secret was already under the monitoring of the police


    Not only didn''t let the brothers live a good life, but also had no way to avenge zhanye for the time being. Even Fengzi died in the fight with the police.


    "Boss, I can''t think of a big ticket this time." a policeman said with a grin, "the boss said that who will suppress the gang, but will pay a bonus... Ha ha, I can''t think of the information this time."


    The head of the police team glanced at the man and smiled lightly. He just told him to escort the prisoner well without saying anything more?


    There are not so many free lunches in the world. For some things, the people at the bottom are the ones who contribute, while the people at the top are the ones who play chess... Only when they understand, can they have the opportunity to be promoted.


    There was a hail of bullets here to solve the old a. the people who were drunk and fed in the training camp walked to their dormitory one by one


    Lin Nan looked at everyone happy. His eyes were deep. A strange smile crossed the corner of his mouth and winked at Qiao Rui.


    At the right time, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He took it out, glanced lightly, answered the call, and listened to the voice from the other end of the phone, "Forest Bureau, it''s all solved!"

 Chapter 2213

    Lin narrowed his eyes to the south. After a cold light appeared at the bottom of his eyes, he disappeared in a moment.


    "I want to make sure that there is no omission. Is there a problem?" Lin opened his mouth faintly to the south, his voice was slow, and there was no emotion.


    The other party was silent. After a few seconds, he seemed to understand Lin Nan''s meaning, "yes, the forest bureau."


    "HMM." after Lin Nan faintly answered, he didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Qiao Rui hung up the phone in Linnan and then walked closer. No matter what time, some people who have eyes to see their children always have a better way to go.


    "In the early morning, assemble in an emergency!" Lin Nan said after raising his hand and looking at the table below, "armed attack at night for 30 kilometers."


    "Will the line be too long?" Qiao Rui looked worried.


    Lin dropped his hand to the south, "I have to digest all the food I have eaten..."


    When Qiao Rui heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his scalp felt numb.


    The training methods of the forest bureau are really the specifications of field troops... There are still his girlfriend here. These people really don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the study window and answered the phone. After listening to the people inside, he said faintly, "you''ve done the rest. As for how to do it, I don''t think I need to teach you."


    "Chen Shao, understand..." the person on the phone said calmly, "I''ll send a letter to the people inside to ensure that there won''t be any clues or aftereffects."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "the balance will arrive tomorrow at the latest."


    "Thank you, Chen Shao!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more and hung up directly.


    It''s not easy for people who want to do some things without mistakes.


    Although he is not afraid of those in the south, plus the identity of old a, no one will study it deeply, but in the end, he doesn''t want to leave any trouble


    In this world, there is only one kind of people who don''t bother the living, that is the dead!


    Only death can make people feel at ease.


    For example, once Jian Heng!


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He turned around, and the Yin breath spread around him gradually dispersed.


    Jane came in with a cup of soup. "Excuse me?"


    "No." Gu Beichen smiled and took the soup in Jian Mo''s hand, "Yan Yan slept?"


    "I fell asleep before listening to Jian Yao''s story..." Jian Mo smiled and sat down beside Gu Beichen. "Are you going to live in an apartment or here?"


    In the case of villa community, the location is good and close to the urban area, that is, Changhuan garden where they live now.


    "Haven''t asked yet, but... Listening to the south, Ziyu''s temperament shouldn''t like living in a villa very much." Gu Beichen said slightly.


    "Yes," said Jian Mo with a smile, "listen to Ziyu herself. She has morning transportation most of the time. Then she likes to have breakfast at a snack stand. She feels very satisfied."


    With that, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "shangjiayuan was also good, which is in line with Ziyu''s temperament... If he still plans to be there, let''s redesign his house for him as a wedding house?"


    "OK." Gu Beichen put down the soup cup and hugged Jian Mo in his arms. "I feel that all the misfortunes have passed, and we are all complete. It seems that there is nothing to ask for in this life..."


    Jane Mo smiled, "there will be children in the future!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips raised faintly. "Children have children''s happiness, and we also have our lives... As long as the direction of guidance is right, they will have their own way in the future and depend on their own choice. Why should we worry too much?"


    "As a parent, can you really do without worrying?" Jane Mo glanced and disagreed.


    Gu Beichen kissed Jian Mo''s forehead and hugged her a little, "when the children are old, our responsibility will be completed... At that time, I just want to take you to see the beauty of the world."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She looked ahead and suddenly thought that at the sunset of life, the two people wandered around the world hand in hand... I''m afraid that''s the life of only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals?!


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo shouted softly.


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen answered with a smile in his mouth.


    Jane Mo glanced at Gu Beichen. Her beautiful face was full of a happy smile, "it''s good to marry you!"


    "It''s better to marry you!" Gu Beichen smiled, attached himself and kissed Jane Mo''s lips.


    Although they are already an old husband and wife, their children are already so old.


    However, two people have never weakened their love for each other while walking through the years.


    Today''s two people are companions under family affection and love


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    "Don''t feel......" little July grabbed Shi Mochen''s neck and choked in his voice.


    The little girl didn''t know that she would forget things after sleep, but she was born with the feeling that she didn''t want to sleep at night these two days.


    Graphite morning looked at Shi Shaoqin a little reluctantly and said, "little July, it''s very late!"


    "Don''t sleep!" little July tooted his mouth angrily and obviously lost his temper.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and came forward, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Little July''s eyes suddenly contained a packet of tears. She looked at graphite morning with a pitiful flat mouth and Shi Shaoqin. She hung her eyes and replied with a dull voice, "sleep..." she raised her tears and looked at Shi Mochen again, "I want my brother to accompany me!"


    "Good!" graphite morning answered and motioned to Xiao July. After she got into bed, she pulled over a small chair and sat down, "close her eyes."


    "Good night, brother..." Xiao July''s eyelashes were stained with tears, looked at Shi Shaoqin and choked, "good night, stone!"


    "Good night!" Shi Shaoqin felt astringent.


    Although little July didn''t want to sleep, he entered his dream after a while because of his physical sleepiness.


    Shi Mochen put Xiao July''s hand into the quilt and adjusted the light before leaving the bedroom with Shi Shaoqin.


    The door closed gently. At the moment when the door was finally closed, both big and small looked at the sleeping little July


    Tomorrow morning, her memory will be more blurred.


    "Stone..." Shi Mochen took the water handed over by Qing Qing and drank, "when are you going to give Xiao July the antidote?"


    "It''s not when I''m going to, but you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, but his eyes looked at Shi Mochen deeply.


    He didn''t tell star that Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu are now in the training camp, and it will take another month and a half to finish.


    In fact, during this period, little July can not be sent back first.


    However, he wants to know, in star''s heart, what is the degree of reluctance to give up little July?

 Chapter 2214

    Shi Mochen sat down on the swing frame made for Xiao July in the yard and shook it gently. There was melancholy on his exquisite and handsome face.


    "Stone, I don''t know..." a faint voice showed a trace of helplessness. Graphite Chen lowered his eyes, "that is, I understand the truth, but when I really came to the front, I found that it wasn''t that."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning, who rarely showed such emotion, and sighed softly.


    When did star hesitate so much?


    Since childhood, he has his own ideas. When he grows up, he has a clear mind for everything because of the world and knowledge he contacts... Where has he been so overwhelmed?


    Shi Shaoqin sat down in a chair beside him, took the teapot and added some water to the cup. "Originally, knowing and doing are two different things."


    "I know..." graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "It''s just that it''s hard to look at Xiao July."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    Once, when star was two years old, he would forget the memory of the previous day when he looked at star every day, and his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    At that time, there was no medicine to solve silence.


    "I want to stay a little more in July, but it''s even more painful to see her forget yesterday every day and don''t sleep the next day because of her instinctive dependence on me and you." graphite Chen''s voice was soft and told Shi Shaoqin that he wouldn''t deliberately hide his emotions.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the cup and drank. After putting down the cup, he looked at Shi Mochen and said, "her parents are training. You still have a month and a half."


    "In fact, it''s not a matter of time." graphite morning looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin with a childish face and complex emotions flowing.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and fell in front without response.


    Graphite morning frowned and shouted angrily, "stone!"


    "Star, I know what you want to say?" Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning again, and his voice was faint and severe. "You are afraid that I will be lonely after you leave."


    Graphite Chen nodded with his small mouth.


    "Everyone has everyone''s life and everyone''s choice..." Shi Shaoqin said in a voice without much emotion. "Since you have chosen, you have to bear what you should bear for your choice."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Shi Mochen directly.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes, as if he was also a little angry.


    The atmosphere was suddenly heavy under the stalemate. Qingqing wanted to come out and see if she wanted to add some water to them, but because of the conversation between the two people, she stood at the door and didn''t move.


    This is a house with a small courtyard and a small village on the edge of the city temporarily added in Feiluo city.


    Not big, and their conversation was not deliberately covered up, so she could hear it.


    Looking at the stalemate between the big and the small, Qingqing sighed quietly, turned around and silently returned to the house.


    Mo palace is no longer the cold place full of blood and hostility.


    Because of the existence of star, there is a human touch.


    Also because of human nature, Qin Shao, who used to be only in the dark, has now become distressing.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, star could not hold his breath. He gently clenched his little hand and asked, "stone, do you like your mother very much?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and looked at the graphite morning. Finally, he drew back his sight and leaned back on the chair.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Feel..." graphite morning gently shook the swing, "every time your mother calls, you are very strange."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he seemed to know his emotions and opened his mouth lightly, "I like Mo''er, but it''s different from what you know."


    "I don''t understand?" graphite morning wondered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "She is a yearning I can''t touch," Shi Shaoqin said without taboo, "that is, I don''t want... It''s a pity that it doesn''t belong to me after all."


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and thought about Shi Shaoqin''s words. Finally, he left his mouth.


    It''s clearly what he thinks he likes. I have to say it''s not... Is stone brainwashing himself?


    However, there is only one mother, which already belongs to my father... Stone wants to, but doesn''t want to disturb my mother''s happiness.


    Graphite morning''s heart is sour. One side hopes that stone can no longer be lonely, but he can''t let his father lose his mother


    ¡­¡­


    On a summer night in Los Angeles, because of the sudden training, the originally relaxed trainers could only bite their teeth while scolding their parents one by one.


    "Leaf, I finally know why the forest bureau has changed jobs?" Xiao Chen gasped when he looked at the sky that had begun to turn white in the East.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu felt that his eyes were straight.


    She vowed that she would never dream of milk tea and barbecue again.


    The milk tea and barbecue sent by someone else''s boyfriend are full of love. She''s dying!


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard and felt that his throat was going to smoke.


    "Because he is the incarnation of the devil..." Xiao Chen wiped his sweat and said, "those people in the army can''t stand it. They can only let him change jobs and let me taste his devil''s means."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Chen''s statement is naturally a joke.


    However, at the moment, everyone can''t stick to it. They can only divert their attention and pretend that they are not running with weight.


    "I really want to blow the air conditioner..." Ye Ziyu suddenly said.


    "Leaf, you''d better not think about it!" suddenly someone wailed, "I feel that you can realize it when you think about it, and then we have to force hard."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the speaker. This time, he really didn''t have any ideas.


    Qin Fei, as a woman, basically doesn''t lose. A man has been running in front of her.


    Weng Xiaojuan obviously can''t keep up with her physically, and has gradually fallen behind.


    She looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and said coldly, "it seems that she always teaches night training because of Ling Xiye... It''s just a coincidence!"


    The people around her looked at her, shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Weng Xiaojuan turned her eyes cold and cold as if she make complaints about herself: "it''s like she wants to blow the air conditioner at the moment, so there''s really a real air-conditioner blowing."


    "I don''t know. Men don''t have as many things as women. After Weng Xiaojuan said so, someone answered," seriously, I also want to blow the air conditioner... "


    Suddenly, someone agreed.


    Xiao Chen looked back at his eyes, Weng Xiao Yuan, and did not know if he was a big nerve or Ye Ziyu who didn''t want to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Ye Ziyu said, "ha ha," I''m jealous... My man is Lin Nanan. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2215

    "Domineering!" Xiao Chen gave Ye Ziyu a thumbs up, then smiled, and the two continued to run forward bitterly.


    If we say that at first, ye Ziyu had a little gap with Lin Nanan because of his "fiancee".


    Well, since the emergence of Ouyang lemon, this situation has completely disappeared.


    Whether it''s su Xiaoxiao who fell in love for the first time or her before, it''s not a problem now.


    Even if there is no memory of the past, she loves Lin Nanan now, and Lin Nanan also loves her... It doesn''t hinder others. If you love jealousy, you should be jealous!


    She left the training on her own.


    In the end, if she is still eliminated, she has no ability


    Besides, if she really wants to stay in the public security system, there are many ways?!


    A few rays of sunshine in the early morning have penetrated the thick clouds at night and lazily sprinkled on the earth.


    What followed was the rise of the temperature. For those who were tired to shock and whose throats were on fire, they wanted to put the sun back into the night.


    Originally, people were still "hating" the air conditioner at that time, but now, all they think about is the air conditioner that can be cool in an instant.


    "How are you?"


    When the people finally arrived at the specified place, one by one they gave up their and collapsed to the ground, there was a sound from the loudspeaker


    Everyone gasped one by one, and even had no strength to answer.


    "Would you like something cool?" the question came again.


    Now, people whose heads are in a state of hypoxia answered instinctively, "want to..."


    "Very good!" Qiao Rui nodded to express his satisfaction, and then made a gesture.


    The sound of "Hua Hua" suddenly came with a strong impact.


    The people who fell to the ground have not reacted yet. One by one, they have changed from being soaked in sweat to serious drowned chickens.


    When the water column hit the body, the people in pain made a wailing sound one by one and wanted to stand up. However, because of the impact of the water column, people who had already exhausted their physical strength got up and were rushed down again.


    Lin Nan sat in the SUV and his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu.


    He just watched her get up, fall down again, wipe the water on her face, get up again... With stubbornness of refusing to admit defeat.


    Personally, he doesn''t want her to pass the training... He likes to see her confidently translating.


    However, without her memory, the obsession in her mind comes from the bullet Necklace he gave her, which is difficult to change.


    After a round of "cooling down", everyone was embarrassed and had no thinking ability.


    Finally, another person was eliminated because he couldn''t get up.


    Lin got off the bus to the South and looked at the people who had no ideas at all. His eyes finally fell on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was different from others. When Lin looked south, he grinned at him with a muddy face.


    "..." Lin Nan almost didn''t stretch.


    Qiao Rui and the three personal trainers turned their heads one after another, and their bodies trembled slightly because they endured a smile.


    This is revenge, okay!


    "Bring it all back!" Lin Nannan''s voice was faint. "It''s a holiday today and return to the team at 8 pm!"


    One by one, they looked around, but no one spoke. One after another, they warned and looked to the south of the forest.


    "Why, don''t you want to rest?" Lin Nan asked, "if you don''t want to..."


    "Think about it!"


    Someone had hurried to answer, regardless of others.


    Lin glanced at the man, turned around and returned to the car.


    Cheers came as Lin Xiangnan drove his SUV away.


    Some people don''t believe that happiness comes too suddenly. They ask Qiao Rui whether it''s true or not and whether it''s the whole of them again.


    Qiao Rui only gave them a sentence: "you''re a single dog. People always teach you to make an appointment!"


    All of a sudden, everyone "swept away" the fatigue and cheered with spirit.


    Of course, in these cheers, Weng Xiaojuan''s jealousy and sneer, as well as Qin Fei''s ironic sight.


    "Go back to Ling''s house first, or go to sleep in the apartment first?" Lin Xiangnan drove the car and looked at the paralyzed Ye Ziyu on the co pilot, distressed and helpless.


    "I just called my mother. Go back first." Ye Ziyu said, leaning slightly, "to the South..."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you think I can pass?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    "To be honest?"


    "You can tell lies and comfort me first!"


    Lin Nan smiled. "Just those places, who can stay is not necessarily..." he paused. "However, it''s no problem for you to stay."


    "Sure enough, it''s comforting!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and looked at Lin Nannan''s smile. Suddenly he felt less tired, "interview."


    "HMM." Lin smiled more and more deeply at the corner of his mouth.


    "Scold your girlfriend... No, fiancee!" after ye Ziyu said "fiancee" very seriously, the corner of his mouth grinned and continued to ask, "how do you feel?"


    "Feeling?" Lin Nanan thought seriously. "It''s estimated that the family should prepare some keyboards, durian, instant noodles and so on."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with satisfaction. "It''s quite on the road."


    "Must!" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows.


    Although Ye Ziyu has not recovered his memory, the relationship has been opened, and Lin Nanan''s state of mind is better. Unconsciously, his previous temper has slowly returned.


    "Say you''re fat and breathe..." Ye Ziyu glanced down, hummed, and turned to look out of the window.


    Because the training camp is a little away from the urban area, ye Ziyu was tired for another night and quiet for only one minute. People have entered their dreams.


    Lin glanced to the south. Ye Ziyu, who had been breathing evenly, looked deep, sighed and took back his sight.


    When the car just entered the city, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    When he was waiting for the red light intersection, he took it out and opened wechat. It was from Xu Zhaofa: is Xiaoye still alive?


    Lin Nan chuckled and replied: HMM.


    She fell asleep in the car. I''ll call you when I take her home.


    Xu Zhaogang just stopped when he wanted to make a phone call. After spitting, he looked at Jiang Lian who slipped his tongue in front of him, "you boy can!"


    "Third brother, isn''t that what the brigade commander won''t tell me? I have to listen!" Jiang Lian forced hard on his face, "it''s very difficult for us to have enough level."


    "I see you enjoy it..." Xu Zhao pointed to Jiang Lian with the finger of his mobile phone. "I wrote down this account."


    With that, he nodded his fingers again because he was angry, turned and strode away.


    Jiang Lian raised his head, looked at the scorching sun, shook his head and sighed, "it''s over!"


    Jiang Lian was forced to feel sorry for himself here. Xu Zhao suddenly stopped, looked back, looked at him and suddenly asked, "I heard that a former field reporter applied for an interview with the special combat brigade, but Xi Hongwen didn''t approve?"

 Chapter 2216

    Jiang Lian pulled out from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Zhao''s line of sight, just like the little complaining woman, "third brother, what do you want?"


    Xu Zhao smiled and said nothing. He turned and walked to the regiment headquarters


    "..." Jiang Lian felt that it was really difficult to be a man.


    The brigade commander wouldn''t let the third brother say that if ye Ziyu was still alive, he would let go.


    Now, in order to revenge the brigade commander, the third brother must find a way to approve Luo Xiaomi''s Application... Later, will the brigade commander think he told the third brother about Luo Xiaomi?


    God!


    It''s really hard to be a man!


    My heart is so tired


    Jiang Lian drooped his shoulders and, like frost eggplant, mourned his fate for some time in advance.


    "Forget it, let''s pay back the punishment for ye Ziyu''s bastards!" Jiang Lian said comfortingly, "the fruits he planted are always to be eaten..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the party was sleeping soundly. The car had been parked outside Ling''s villa for a while. She didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Lin Nan couldn''t bear to wake Ye Ziyu up. After thinking about it, he simply knocked on the door, then returned to the car and gently took her out.


    It''s better to go back to bed than to sleep in the car.


    However, I pity Ms. Zhu Xinyi. Looking at her good daughter, she is so tired that she can''t wake up. Her distressed nose is suddenly sour.


    "So hard, can''t you persuade her?" Zhu Xinyi glared at Lin Nan with some dissatisfaction.


    She doesn''t care about the relationship between Xiye and Lin Nan in the past. Now she is her daughter!


    "I don''t want her to work so hard, but if this is her choice, I want to respect her." Lin Nan is completely a future son-in-law, courteous and polite.


    Zhu Xinyi had a worried look on her face. "As you said, Xiye used to learn German, French and English. It''s good to be a translator... I have to toss myself so tired."


    Lin nodded to the South and echoed.


    What mother-in-law says is what she says!


    Besides, he agrees.


    "Do you want to stay for lunch?" Zhu Xinyi asked as she went downstairs.


    "I won''t stay today." Lin Nan said wisely, "you and Xiaoyu haven''t seen each other for half a month. Mother and daughter have a chat... I''ll pick her up in the afternoon."


    Zhu Xinyi looked at Xialin to the South with satisfaction, didn''t say anything about the scene, and sent him away.


    Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Zhu Xinyi sighed slightly.


    She is capable and knows how to look at her eyes. Her family conditions are good... Such a son-in-law is really good. Xiye won''t suffer in the future.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Xinyi smiled and turned back to the house to prepare a good meal for ye Ziyu at noon.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin got on the bus to the South and drove directly to the detention center for important prisoners.


    On the way, I dialed Xu Zhao and told him about ye Ziyu.


    They started from school and walked all the way. It was war friendship and brotherhood... They haven''t seen each other in the past two years. It''s entirely a matter of Ye Ziyu in their heart.


    Now, anyway, things are good results, as if the horizontal things between each other can be turned over.


    "It seems that even if you don''t remember the small leaves in the past, they have no resistance to you..." Xu Zhao couldn''t help laughing after listening to Lin Nannan''s general speech, "that''s good!"


    In any case, whether the memory is there or not, the most important person in life is branded in his bones and blood. Even if there is no "past", he has never been stripped from life.


    "The best man, you can''t run away." Lin Nan said with a smile. "Of course, the red envelope is small, and you''re embarrassed to come."


    "As the only heir of Kangyuan group, is it appropriate for you to think so about my money?" Xu Zhao scolded.


    "Of course!" Lin Nan raised his eyebrow. "Who hates the money in his pocket?"


    Xu Zhao also smiled. After taking a deep breath, he said with some emotion: "Lin Zi, I''m relaxed today."


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "ah Zhao, I know it''s unfair for me to add my emotions to you, but at the beginning..."


    "It''s a brother, you can understand!" Xu Zhao''s voice showed a clear smile. "Do we still need to say so much between us?"


    "Really don''t need it." Lin Nan smiled, his eyes relaxed.


    After hanging up Xu Zhao''s phone, Lin Nan took off his Bluetooth headset and continued to go to the detention center


    Old a has been sent back to Los Angeles. He''s going to meet him for a while.


    No matter what he used to be, or now!


    Only when Lin Nannan arrived at the detention center did he know that on the way back, old a was hit in the brain because of his resistance injury. Not long after he got on the bus, he died because of lack of oxygen in the brain.


    After hearing this, Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "The forest bureau, according to the people who were transferred, the other party''s resistance was serious this time, and there were basically no intact people..." the police officer of the detention center said, "because the trading area was also far from the urban area at that time, even if a simple rescue was done, people still died without waiting for treatment."


    Lin looked slightly deeper to the South and glanced lightly at the direction of the detention center. There were only a few minions at the bottom, which was of little value.


    "Forest Bureau, what''s wrong?" the policeman asked carefully.


    "No..." Lin looked back to the south, didn''t ask any more, and turned away.


    There are some things that do not need to be studied, and there is no need to be studied.


    Indeed, let a dangerous person become not dangerous. Only when he dies can he really feel at ease.


    Lin got on the car to the south, but he hesitated slightly to close the door.


    Did the Dragon boss do it, or the third brother?


    Boss long opened a bank in the open and now takes over the EMP stock exchange. However, it will be more direct and will not digest the details if he does it as a foreign hidden identity.


    It seems that... There is only the third brother.


    Lin Xiangnan closed the door and felt warm.


    Whether Xiao Nan is arranged to follow Ziyu in the dark, or J''s help, or she Xiaoji this time, several brothers are worried about him. It seems that he can really fall in love with Ziyu in peace of mind!


    Thinking of this, Lin Nannan couldn''t help smiling


    It was a rare relaxation in the past two years.


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    "Flight from New York to Los Angeles..."


    In the arrival hall of Los Angeles International Airport, there was a broadcast of entering the port.


    Before long, a succession of people came out of the passage.


    In the noisy voice, a woman with beautiful short hair, sunglasses that almost covered half of her face, and ten centimeter high heels pushed the suitcase in one hand and pulled a soft cute girl with a ball head in the other hand. A little girl about three years old, wearing a proud lingran, left the airport


    She stood outside the airport, looking at the city of Los Angeles, which could be vaguely seen in the sun, and her line of sight under sunglasses. She was confident and sighed.


    In three years, she finally came back from nirvana!

 Chapter 2217

    Song Lanlan took a deep breath, and a smile of self-confidence crossed the corner of her mouth.


    Unlike before leaving Pancheng to Los Angeles, she was cheated and almost went to jail for stabbing Qin Xu with a knife.


    At that time, she almost collapsed.


    However, because of the leaves, she had the opportunity to rebirth nirvana.


    "Mommy, is this where we''re going to live in the future?" the soft cute little sister raised her face and asked in English.


    Song Lanlan took off her sunglasses, looked at the little girl very seriously and said, "cute little sister, I said, I began to speak Chinese when I returned home!"


    "Oh..." the cute little sister answered, turned her mouth and muttered, "how fierce!"


    "..." Song Lanlan pulled her mouth and took her to the taxi.


    After getting on the bus, song Lanlan dialed Xiao Jing, "vice president, I''m in Los Angeles."


    "Without saying anything in advance, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Xiao Jing gave Susan the signed document, compared it with her and continued, "the house has been prepared for you. I''ll send you the address later."


    "OK." Song LAN answered and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Following the return of Leon, the legendary manager of Wall Street, song, a master of finance from Harvard, who has emerged on Wall Street in the past six months, is said to return home in the near future." the voice of the news broadcast came from the TV.


    Holding a plate of freshly cut fruit in his hand, ye Ziyu went to the sofa while eating.


    Looking at the picture of song Lanlan on TV, she was a little confused. She even felt a little familiar.


    "Xiye, wait and protect your skin. Look at your skin. It''s going to be a file in two weeks." Zhu Xinyi came over with the freshly cooked health tea.


    "I have to go back to the training camp in the evening. It''s no use doing it." Ye Ziyu put down the fruit tray, sat down next to Ling Boyang, looked at the news and said, "no wonder the emperor is getting bigger and bigger. No one in China can shake the emperor''s position. These talents are trained by himself..."


    Ling Boyang looked at his suntanned daughter and smiled. "The emperor is an old enterprise, and the current president is a master with unique vision. Most people can''t do it if they don''t want to..." he paused, "besides, how many people do you have to pay for a Xiao Jing around Gu Beichen?"


    Because Jian Mo works in the company in Lingyu international office building, the occasional topic of the Ling family will also be about the emperor. Ye Ziyu is not very strange to the emperor.


    "This girl is as big as Xiye..." Zhu Xinyi deliberately said after listening to the report. "Alas, look at other girls. How nice it is to wear white makeup in the office!"


    Ling Boyang looked at his wife and at Ye Ziyu, who had a flat mouth and asked for help, and immediately smiled comfortably.


    "Although my daughter is a little tanned, she is healthy and energetic, which is also very good!" Ling Boyang said, squeezing her eyes with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded in a hurry, provoking Ms. Zhu Xinyi to let her go for a while and began to fight Ling Boyang.


    The old couple were bickering. Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the picture of song Lanlan on TV


    I don''t know why. How did she get more familiar with it?


    Is it someone you knew before amnesia?


    Time, relaxed and cherished at home, flies.


    When Ms. Zhu came to Lin Nan to pick up Ye Ziyu, she told him that it didn''t matter if she couldn''t choose. If Xi Ye really wanted to be a policeman, the Ling family could still do that.


    "OK, if Xiye wants to go south, he can''t make it?" Ling Boyang pulled Zhu Xinyi and motioned to Xialin to go south. "Since it''s in the training period, don''t make special things. Let''s go and don''t be late."


    "OK." Lin Nan smiled and took Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, bye!"


    "Little heartless..." Zhu Xinyi said with joy in her eyes, but lost her breath. "When she saw her boyfriend, she ran as fast as SA Ya''s rabbit."


    "That''s because you''ve been nagging all afternoon. You''re so scared." Ling Boyang found a chance to fight back.


    Suddenly, because the children were busy, only the old couple''s villa heard the sound of "quarrel".


    "Do you want to eat again and go back to the training camp?" Lin asked South after getting on the bus.


    "Is there any training in the evening?" Ye Ziyu didn''t answer the question. "If you do, you won''t eat. If you eat too much, it will be very hard."


    "Then you''d better not eat." Lin Nan started the car with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his mouth and said, "I knew it." go buy a cup of milk tea. "


    "Yes." Lin answered.


    "By the way, I saw a news after lunch..." Ye Ziyu suddenly said, "I saw a girl named song who graduated from Harvard finance department. She was as old as me. It was reported that she was specially trained by the emperor. I looked very familiar."


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu. There was a touch of doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Did I know her before?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nannan thought a little deeply and didn''t answer immediately. He just asked, "what''s the feeling of familiarity you said?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel familiar..." Ye Ziyu shrugged. "Do I know her?"


    Lin Nan''s heart position suddenly contracted, which was caused by a groundless worry.


    "You should be talking about song Lanlan. She used to be in the same dormitory when you were at Pan University..." Lin Nannan was silent and just solved Ye Ziyu''s doubts. "But before graduation, she was signed by the emperor and sent to study abroad."


    "Really?!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s a dormitory with me. I said how can I be a little familiar."


    "But you are not familiar with me!" Lin Nan said coldly, with jealousy.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved back and forth. He just wanted to say something. Because Lin Nan''s words, he choked and forgot to say it for a moment. He just looked at him.


    "Am I right?" Lin snorted to the south.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and suddenly burst out laughing, "Lin Nan, you are so jealous and lovely... Ha ha..."


    "..." Lin yanked to the corner of his mouth, and his face became more heavy.


    Ye Ziyu smiled for a while and then said, "I think Lan Lan is familiar. It''s probably because I live with her every day!"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s cry of "Lan Lan", Lin Nan slightly twisted his eyebrows, "you mean, I don''t live with you anymore?" he crossed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s all right. We have plenty of opportunities to live in the future..."


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    However, in the future, they will get married and live together... No problem.


    At the milk tea shop, Lin Nan wants to go down and buy it. Ye Ziyu has untied his seat belt.


    "I''ll go down and buy..." Ye Ziyu got out of the car and looked back. "Buy you an ice cola?"


    Lin nodded to the south. After watching Ye Ziyu go to the milk tea shop, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze is bringing out the fried dishes.


    "Second brother, I want to take Dai Yu to draw blood..." Lin Nan''s voice was slightly dignified, "I''m afraid she''s pregnant!"

 Chapter 2218

    Li Yunze''s action of putting vegetables stopped slightly, "how can you doubt so?"


    "Today he saw the news of song Lanlan returning home and told me that he was familiar with song Lanlan..." Lin Nannan''s voice was a little dignified.


    "So, you suspect that she may be pregnant. Progesterone hormone is affecting her memory?!" Li Yunze frowned, "when was the last time you were together?"


    "It was the night before I went to your place." Lin Nan replied.


    "Did she know when she had her last holiday?" Li Yunze asked again.


    "I''m not sure..." Lin Nanan said. "We haven''t had a holiday since we''ve been together, but it hasn''t been a month."


    "You take her directly to Huakang. I''ll call someone to draw the blood now. I''ll go back and measure it." Li Yunze said slightly, "south, no matter what the result is, you should be mentally prepared in advance."


    "I understand!" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu, who had bought milk tea and ice cola. "I''ll take the blood first."


    "Well, OK." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    "I just heard you say to draw blood?" Ye Ziyu got into the car and handed Lin Nan an ice cola.


    "Just now the second brother said let me take you to draw blood to see if you are fit for further training." Lin Nan found a reason.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes. "I''m as strong as a cow. I can eat, sleep and wear."


    Lin Nannan smiled at Ye Ziyu''s description. "When he is a doctor, he always has a little occupational disease..." he said. He put the coke on the water cup rack and started the car. "Anyway, Huakang is also on his way. Go and take a blood sample for him to test."


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu answered without refusing.


    She took this as Li Yunze''s concern for her as a sister-in-law... Anyway, a tube of blood is nothing!


    Mainly, the recognition from her boyfriend and brother made her very happy.


    Watching Ye Ziyu drink milk tea with satisfaction, he has no doubt about the blood drawing. Lin Nanan''s heart can''t tell what he feels.


    Ziyu has always been a satisfied person. She knows what needs to be fought for and what belongs to her... She never unrealistically wants something that doesn''t belong to her.


    Because of this character, she lived very clearly, but she had been "tired" because of him.


    Lin Nanan''s heart is suddenly a little heavy. He can rule out the harm of Ouyang lemon, Yan Zhan and she Xiaojing in advance. But what about him?!


    Previous gunshot wounds and blast wounds


    And now there is silence. All the damage comes from him.


    Ziyu''s life before that belongs to her memory.


    He can''t deprive her of her memory, but he is afraid that after her memory is retrieved, he and she can''t face the things in the middle.


    And children


    It is cruel to exchange the child''s life for Ziyu''s memory, whether it is Ziyu, the child or him.


    Lin Nan suddenly laughed at himself in a desolate way. He understood that it was such a difficult choice when he did it.


    No wonder at the beginning, the third brother, such a strategist, would also fall into pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziyu felt some emotions overflowing from Lin Nan, bit the straw and looked at him curiously.


    Lin turned to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu, took back his eyes, collected his emotions and said, "I''m just thinking, if you''re not suitable for continuing training, will you insist on continuing?"


    "How could it not be suitable?" Ye Ziyu glanced. "I might have caught the thief who stole the battery..." she looked very proud. "You see, there are so many women. Now all that can stay is me, Qin Fei and Weng Xiaojuan. What does that mean?"


    "What does it mean?" Lin Nan asked along with Ye Ziyu''s words.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "It means I''m a cow!"


    "..." Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu.


    "I tell you, don''t be polite, just scold... If I''m afraid, I don''t deserve to be your girlfriend!" Ye Ziyu said, shaking his head quickly, "no, it''s my fiancee!"


    Listening to her insistence on emphasizing the title of "fiancee", Lin Nan''s mouth overflowed with a happy smile, but her heart deepened her worry.


    When we arrived at Huakang, because we had passed the normal shift, the doctor on duty in the emergency department received Lin Nannan.


    The process was very fast, and a few tubes of blood were drawn.


    "Li Shao, I''ll call you when the results come out." the doctor motioned the nurse to store the blood and said.


    Lin nodded to the south, "trouble."


    "You''re welcome, Nanshao!"


    Lin Nan nodded with a smile and took Ye Ziyu back to the training camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the hospital..." Li Yunze took the paper and handed it to Li Yanying, who took over the bowl of soup.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an emergency?" he Yining asked.


    Li Yunze put the soup bowl in front of Li Yanzhu, "I suspect that Ziyu is pregnant to the south. I''ll go and have a blood test."


    "Shall I go with you?" he Yining asked. "After all, I''m a professional in this field."


    Li Yunze''s mouth moved back and forth. He just wanted to say something. Finally, he shut up.


    At first, because his blood test only tested two, but later it became three. This matter was laughed by Yining for a long time


    Oh, shame!


    Think about when he made mistakes since he became a doctor?


    He made a mistake in his own child... Although gynecology is his weakest.


    "Just whether you are pregnant or not, I can still measure it!" Li Yunze sighed. "You''re going to laugh all your life, aren''t you?"


    He Yining smiled. "I don''t mean that. I think you''re looking forward to it..." she nodded. "Well, it''s also a very important memory of life."


    "...." Li Yunze took a breath from the corner of his mouth and felt a little pricked.


    Finally, he Yining didn''t go and stayed at home to take care of the twin brothers.


    After eating, Li Yunze drove back to Huakang and went directly to the laboratory.


    Ye Ziyu''s blood has been sent. He came to test whether ye Ziyu is pregnant. If she is pregnant, does silence have fission and what happens?


    When Jane Morse took silence with him, he was doing research, and he knew the process quite well.


    However, even if ye Ziyu is pregnant now, it will not have a great impact on silence... After all, it is the early stage.


    Time passes slowly with the sound of operation after the blood is put into the machine


    While waiting for the results, Li Yunze took Ye Ziyu''s blood smear and tested the content of silence first.


    The sound of "Di" came. When Li Yunze looked at the change of blood smear value, the machine over there heard the sound of report printing

 Chapter 2219

    Li Yunze got up and took the test report. Looking at the results displayed above, he frowned slightly, sighed and called Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan glanced at the trainers who were running night exercises on the playground, turned to a quiet place on the side, picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "second brother?"


    "South," Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the report again, "Ziyu is pregnant."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak immediately, but was silent


    Li Yunze gave Lin a short buffer time to the south before he continued: "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Lin yanked the corners of his mouth to the south. "Second brother, people will be greedy."


    When the child doesn''t come, he can still speak rationally.


    However, when he heard that Ziyu had their common crystallization in his stomach, he couldn''t make a choice calmly.


    That night, he should have restrained himself.


    However, is it not with some extravagant hopes in your private heart that you don''t restrain yourself?!


    Lin Nanan, are you responsible for all the bad things in Ziyu''s life?


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Some things don''t have any room for maneuver..." Li Yunze said in a soothing voice, "south, if you can''t stabilize now, how can Ziyu give yourself to you?"


    "Second brother, I understand!" Lin Nan laughed at himself. "I just don''t know what to do?"


    Li Yunze was silent. Finally, he looked at the test sheet and sighed secretly.


    Only after experiencing the pain of feeling hesitant and tangled can we understand how helpless it is to say "I don''t know what to do" to the south at the moment.


    When Yining was lying on the operating table, he was holding the integrated scalpel for him and facing her covered with blood, he didn''t know what to do?


    "There are several brothers and sister-in-law with you. Any problem can be solved." Li Yunze said gently, "to the south, you don''t face it alone."


    Beichen was always with him during the operation. With the strength and support from his brothers, he knew how important it was.


    "HMM." Lin Nan answered softly, and his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who was trying to catch up with the people in front, "second brother, I''ll hang up first."


    "I''ll call you when something happens."


    "OK." Lin answered to the south, hung up the phone, took a breath secretly, and beckoned to Qiao Rui.


    When Qiao Rui came over, Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu again and said, "let Ling Xiye come to the office to find me!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui answered. When Lin turned south and walked into the building, he was slightly puzzled, "how do you feel wrong?"


    Nan, Qiao Rui turned around with doubts and called Ye Ziyu.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    Ye Ziyu swallowed it secretly, pressed the breath that had just been panting because of running, pushed the door and went in, "teach me, are you looking for me?"


    "Close the door and sit down!" Lin motioned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan in doubt, then closed the door and sat down opposite him. "What''s the matter? You look a little bad?"


    "Ziyu, if I say I want you to quit the training, can I?" Lin Nannan asked.


    After telling Ye Ziyu about her previous identity, Lin Nan has changed his mouth privately. The face in front of him has changed, but she is still her.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. "Didn''t you... Say OK?"


    She stays with her ability. If she can''t pass the examination in the end, she is incompetent.


    However, he can''t deliberately frame her or anything.


    Lin Nan tightened his eyebrows, thought about it, and said, "you''re pregnant..."


    Something suddenly rushed into Ye Ziyu''s mind. With a strong pull, she suddenly raised her hand to cover the position of her temple and wanted to hold back the sharp pain. However, a dull hum of "Oh" came.


    "Ziyu?" Lin stepped forward in a daze to the south. "What''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable? Talk... Don''t scare me!"


    The sound of "buzzing" echoed in his mind. That kind of buzzing made Ye Ziyu''s mind empty and he couldn''t think at all.


    Even Lin Nannan''s words, she couldn''t hear


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s pale face at that moment. He didn''t think about it. He picked her up and walked out quickly


    "Pain!" Ye Ziyu hugged her head. The pain made her almost unbearable. She could only sing out with conscious pain.


    "Chief teacher, what''s the matter?" a theoretical instructor just came out of the dormitory and saw Lin Nannan walking out in a hurry with Ye Ziyu. He didn''t know what had happened and hurried with him.


    Lin Nannan didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but he kept walking in the direction of the parking lot


    Just after the lap running students had just finished running, they saw the hurried figure under the night light, and looked at each other one by one with curiosity. They wanted to seek the answer, but they were even more at a loss.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Qiao Rui explained to the people around him and strode over.


    "South, i... I''m fine."


    Just as Lin Nan was about to reach the parking lot, the strength in Ye Ziyu''s head gradually dissipated.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Lin Nan''s face was calm and worried.


    "I just heard what you said, and I don''t know what''s going on. My head is like exploding. It''s all right now." Ye Ziyu grabbed Lin Nanan''s clothes. "What you just said is true?"


    Lin stopped to the south. Ye Ziyu''s face softened a lot under the light.


    Nodding, he answered softly, "well."


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t react for a moment.


    "You''d better go and have a look," Lin Nan asked Ye Ziyu''s advice. "You just looked really bad. You just went to make a diagnosis."


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t spoken yet. The theory instructor and Qiao Rui have arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Rui asked with a frown. "Is there something wrong with his body?"


    Ye Ziyu blushed a little. Looking at Qiao Rui and holding his own Lin Nan, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Nan didn''t explain. He just motioned Qiao Rui to open the door. After putting Ye Ziyu in, he fastened her seat belt and closed the door. "I''ll take her to the hospital. You''ll watch the activities in the evening."


    "OK." Qiao Rui answered and looked at Ye Ziyu sitting in the car with some worry.


    The car left the training camp in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened. Some people couldn''t help worrying. Naturally, some people secretly sneered and said a few sarcastic words in their hearts.


    When Li Yunze received Lin Nannan''s call, he was still looking at the smear data.


    "Come here. I''ll check it first."


    "It''s about an hour." Lin Nan said, hung up the phone and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Ye Ziyu said softly.


    "The blood test results are like this," Lin Nan replied.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan, "you asked me to take blood for test this afternoon, not to see if I can continue to participate in the training, but you suspect I''m pregnant, right?"

 Chapter 2220

    Lin Xiang''s face to the South was slightly dignified. He was silent and nodded, "HMM."


    He didn''t want to cheat her. At least, when the problem came, he felt that Ziyu had the right to know.


    "Why do you suspect that I''m pregnant?" Ye Ziyu frowned curiously, "all of a sudden..." after a pause, she suddenly whispered, "my great aunt is a few days late. I thought she was too tired from training recently, so she stepped back?!"


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu who explained to himself. His eyes were deep.


    "But did I tell you when my great aunt will come?" Ye Ziyu asked in a confused way, "or do I have the same time now as before?"


    "You were not very accurate before, and you often pushed forward and backward for a few days..." Lin Nannan only felt heavy. "When you get to the hospital, ask the second brother to send someone to check you first, and then after the check, I''ll tell you why I doubt, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu thought and nodded.


    Hands, involuntarily placed on the lower abdomen.


    Even if you''re sure you''re pregnant now, you shouldn''t see anything at all?


    But I don''t know why, she touched her belly. Suddenly, there was an unspeakable melancholy and sadness in her heart, which gradually spread in her heart


    Looking at Ye Ziyu who suddenly calmed down, Lin Nan felt mixed.


    He could not feel Ziyu''s happiness, and even felt a faint sadness


    Is it because she doesn''t want children?!


    Thinking, the car has arrived at Huakang.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu got out of the car and saw a car stop a few parking spaces apart.


    "Second sister-in-law?!" when Lin Nan saw why he Yining, he wondered.


    "Why did you come here?" he Ning closed the door and asked, "didn''t you go to the training camp?"


    "Ziyu is a little uncomfortable, so come and have a look," Lin Nannan said. "The second sister-in-law is here, OK."


    He Yining has made great achievements in gynecological research in recent years. It can be said that he Yining has completely filled Li Yunze''s weakness. The husband and wife are invincible together.


    "You mean Ziyu..." he Yining was surprised, then smiled, came forward, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and joked, "these brothers have no other skills, but their ability to make people has declined one by one."


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red. He glanced at Lin Nannan and subconsciously put his hand on his lower abdomen.


    I don''t know why, as long as such an action, she will have an indescribable sense of desolation in her heart


    What happened to her?


    Since she heard that she might be pregnant, she was in the wrong mood?


    Obviously, when she saw so many children playing together at her second brother''s and second sister-in-law''s house, she also fantasized about her and the southward children running behind everyone


    He Yining was there. In order to make ye Ziyu feel relaxed, she checked it directly.


    Naturally, this is also arranged by Li Yunze. It''s not a coincidence why he came here.


    "Something''s wrong with Ziyu..." Lin Nan looked at Li Yunze with a dignified look and told him what had just happened in the training camp.


    After hearing this, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, "according to reason, silence should not cause such a situation..."


    "Second brother, Ziyu heard that he might be pregnant. He was in a bad mood and didn''t feel happy. He seemed to resist." Lin Nan frowned deeper.


    "No," Li Yunze comforted. "How can Ziyu resist your child?"


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t speak, or he was confused at the moment. He didn''t know how to describe Ye Ziyu''s state that he knew he might be pregnant.


    He just knew that it was not resistance, but a kind of sadness and pain that filled the whole body and could not be relieved.


    Why do you feel like this?!


    Outside, there is a dignified breath


    Check the room. The atmosphere doesn''t seem very relaxed.


    "You don''t look very good?!" he Yining asked while checking.


    "I don''t know why..." Ye Ziyu was silent. "It''s like I''m empty and uncomfortable."


    "Why?" he Yining looked at Ye Ziyu. "Don''t you want children, or do you feel too sudden and don''t know how to face it?"


    Ye Ziyu thought for a while and shook his head. "It''s not... I want to have and South children, and I''m looking forward to it, but I just don''t know why. It''s very empty."


    Why Ning slightly screwed down the center of his eyebrows.


    "It''s like... What have I lost?!" Ye Ziyu thought about it and described it after the meeting.


    "Is it because of the lost memory?" he Yining continued to check.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head again, "I don''t know..."


    Since she knew she was Lin Nan''s fiancee Ye Ziyu, she actually didn''t want to know the memory of the past so urgently?


    Because now they are still in love, better than anything!


    But


    About the child, she didn''t feel like this before, but as soon as she heard that she was pregnant, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "You are in good health. With so much training, the embryo implantation is very stable and great!" he Yining said after checking, "however, I don''t recommend you to continue to participate in the training. After all, the first three months are a dangerous period. If you continue to exercise so much, no matter how good you are, you can''t guarantee anything?"


    After a pause, he Yining said tentatively, "of course, if you don''t want this child, it''s another matter."


    "I want it!" Ye Ziyu blurted out without thinking at all, "I want him / her!"


    He Yining smiled, "it seems that you can only stop training."


    "HMM." although Ye Ziyu has some regrets, she only chooses children when she chooses between training and children.


    Even though, my heart is still empty to sadness.


    VIP ward.


    Because it was confirmed that ye Ziyu was pregnant, silence''s affairs would be put on the agenda. Li Yunze asked her to stay on the grounds of observation.


    "Would you like something to eat?" he Yining asked. "Let the restaurant bring something to eat later."


    "Trouble sister-in-law." Lin nodded to the south.


    He Yining shook his head with a smile and left the ward with Li Yunze after pumping blood, giving Lin Nan and ye Ziyu some space.


    Silence makes the air in the ward a little depressed.


    Lin Nannan doesn''t know where to start talking about silence or how to Tell ye Ziyu. Maybe silence will affect children


    No matter what Ziyu thinks of the child now, she just told her that she had a child and said that silence had an influence on the child and was too cruel to her.


    But it happens that today''s situation can''t be said.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "South!"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. There was doubt in the bottom of her eyes, waiting for her to say first.


    Ye Ziyu frowned at Shanglin''s gaze to the South and asked, "did I have a child before I lost my memory?"

 Chapter 2221

    "Why do you think so?" Lin Nan was stunned by Ye Ziyu''s question.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and took back his sight. With a puzzled look on his face, he said, "I don''t know why. I feel very empty. It''s like... What I wanted to keep before, but I can''t keep what I lost?"


    She looked at Lin Nannan again. "I was wondering if I had children before I lost my memory!"


    Lin frowned to the South and thought about what happened in Feiluo city.


    They have been together since their engagement.


    Many times!


    However, when he went to the supermarket with Ziyu, he saw her buy tampons


    But that night he went to work for Zhan Xiaoyun for several days... He didn''t know whether Ziyu was coming for his holiday?


    Soon after, there was an accident!


    Lin Nan shook his head. "If your behavior didn''t deliberately cause me misunderstanding, it shouldn''t have."


    After all, if you really have children, it makes no sense for Ziyu not to tell him?


    Ye Ziyu gently twisted the center of his eyebrows, lowered his eyes, and fell on his hand on his lower abdomen.


    She has no memory of the past, and she doesn''t know whether she has had children... But if she doesn''t know that she has children, she probably doesn''t?!


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan gently took Ye Ziyu into his arms. There were complex emotions at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know how to say about silence, and he couldn''t choose the child''s problem.


    "Whether there was one before or not, now there is a child." Ye Ziyu took a breath secretly and asked with a smile in his mouth, "cat, are you happy with a kitten or a fish?"


    Lin Nan nodded slightly, let go of Ye Ziyu, and looked at her with burning eyes. "Why are you unhappy? That''s the best gift you gave me..."


    Ye Ziyu''s smile on the corner of her mouth was a little bigger, but there was an empty space in the bottom of her eyes that she didn''t know.


    That kind of emptiness is the ethereal feeling of the nerve under the body reaction.


    However, do not know but exist.


    Lin looked South and looked at Ye Ziyu tightly. He couldn''t say what he felt.


    He didn''t know whether silence had caused Ziyu''s situation, but if the child really caused Ziyu''s spiritual burden, he would rather not.


    Like the Dragon boss, they can adopt one if they want children in the future


    "Ziyu, you''re pregnant. Now there''s a problem in front of you that must be solved." Lin Nannan said.


    Ye Ziyu heaved a long breath and drooped her shoulders. "I understand," she paused and smiled. "I quit training."


    Then she looked down at her belly, even if she couldn''t see anything.


    "There''s our baby here. I can''t be capricious." Ye Ziyu said, raising her eyes and kissing Lin Nan, "but, chief instructor, you can''t quit because you want to accompany me!"


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "Anyway, you have to finish the training anyway..." Ye Ziyu glanced down. "Although what you said can''t affect me, there is a contradiction with me."


    "Little fish..."


    "Oh, stop!" Ye Ziyu pulled a little playful smile at the corners of his mouth, "I quit and you quit. Choose one from the other!"


    Lin Xiang chuckled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "Don''t worry, the training must continue."


    No big deal, he worked harder and ran at both ends.


    But such hard work is not hard work, but happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the inspection report in his hand and frowned slightly. Li Yunze came in and didn''t hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze saw that he Yining''s face was a little dignified. He sat down with doubts at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he took over the report sheet handed over by he Yining.


    Although Li Yunze is not good at obstetrics and Gynecology, he can still understand the data if he is a doctor.


    "This..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining in surprise after reading it.


    He Yining nodded. "If there is no inspection error, Ziyu should have been pregnant before." he said slightly, "but I don''t know whether the child has been born."


    If you give birth, because it is not a natural birth, coupled with a long time, you can''t see anything different.


    If the caesarean section, according to what they know, Ziyu should have undergone cosmetic surgery and large-area skin grafting, so there is no trace.


    However, if it was in the case of explosion and life and death... What you want to be born may be zero.


    "Do you know?" he Yining suddenly asked.


    Li Yunze was stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t know if he knows..." he frowned, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of Ziyu before."


    "Do you want to say that?" why would you rather be embarrassed.


    Li Yunze looked at the report sheet and pondered a little, "don''t say it first!" he looked at he Yining and said solemnly, "saying it also increases the burden on the south, and the child can''t come back."


    He Yining nodded and sighed.


    Son Yu will be a little haunted. Is that from a mother''s instinctive consciousness?!


    Even if I don''t remember the past, I still feel when I know I''m pregnant


    "I''ll go back first." he Yining took a deep breath, got up and went to get his bag. "Ziyu, what do you need here? I''ll come again."


    "Make complaints about the same as Hua Kang did." Li Yunze Tucao.


    Why Ning picked his eyebrow slightly, "it has nothing to do with whether you have a doctor in Huakang, but... For Ziyu, I am not only a doctor, but also my second sister-in-law."


    Li Yunze chuckled and sent why Ning out.


    "By the way, the best man of the hot wedding, I discussed with her and added Pei Sheng key." he Yining suddenly thought of it and said, "Zihan disagreed with him these days. We didn''t care about her."


    Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m not afraid to go back and have trouble at the wedding..."


    "The bride is not afraid. What am I afraid of?" he Yining said with a smile. "Huo Er Shao has a heavy heart. He even expects Zihan not to give Pei Sheng a face at his wedding!"


    "...." Li Yunze took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how the two extreme temperaments of Huo Qishen came together.


    Perhaps, what is missing from each other is complementary?!


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Shi Mochen looked at the little July who had just been coaxed to sleep. On his handsome face like white porcelain, he was reluctant to give up.


    No matter how clear the truth is, however, when facing it, he is still a child, not as good as adults, who can really do it suddenly.


    Qingqing took out the clothes she was going to wear on the second day of July and put them aside. She looked at graphite morning and sighed.


    "Star, all right," Qingqing said after packing up.


    Shi Mochen glanced at Qingqing, nodded and left xiaojuly''s room with her.


    The beauty in the outer corridor leaned up, and Shi Shaoqin sat there drinking tea.


    Graphite morning stopped and walked forward, "stone, give Xiao July medicine!"

 Chapter 2222

    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning and was not surprised by his decision.


    It''s better to let her grow up healthily... Even if she''s not by her side.


    He has experienced this idea and naturally understands star''s mood.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    News just came from Los Angeles. Ye Ziyu was sent to Huakang hospital by Lin Nannan.


    When they arrived, he Yining also went to Huakang.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid Ye Ziyu is more likely to be pregnant. Since she doesn''t need training, it doesn''t matter to send Xiao July back.


    The most important thing is that the risk factors around Ye Ziyu have been eliminated, and it is also time to go back in July.


    He sighed quietly. Shi Shaoqin felt that he was going back more and more because of his soft heart.


    At night, Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen sat on the beauty one by one, looking at the moon with bright light in the ink sky. They didn''t speak, but felt it quietly.


    I don''t know how long this lasted. It seemed as if both of them were merged into the night and became a picture scroll. Shi Shaoqin calmly took back his sight.


    "It''s late," Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    "Oh." graphite morning answered, unmoved.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and looked at the beautiful little face of graphite morning. He continued to be helpless, "star."


    Shi Mochen also took back his sight and moved. His neck was a little stiff. He raised his hand and rubbed it, "I can''t sleep..."


    "Close your eyes and rest." Shi Shaoqin had an attitude like a strict father.


    "Sit down a little longer..." graphite morning is rarely coquettish.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin sighed again and gave in, "OK!"


    And this moment, the two people were so silent, no one spoke, and it was almost an hour.


    Qingqing stood at the door, watching the beauty in the corridor lean against a big and a small person, and sighed softly.


    There was a voice behind him. Qingqing looked back and saw Carney come out in some amazement


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Carney moved his neck. "Qin Shao and star haven''t slept yet?"


    Qingqing shrugged and nodded with some helpless sadness.


    Carney seemed to be losing sleep. He went to the door and looked at the "sitting" one big and one small. He shook his head unbearably. "It''s terrible if Qin Shao is sentimental."


    He murmured, turned and poured water. After drinking, he said, "seriously, little July wants to leave. It''s such an atmosphere. When star wants to leave, I don''t know what it will be like?"


    Qingqing was in a dignified mood. "Anyway, my nose is sour when I think about it..." she said. Her nose is really sour and her eyes are red. "I feel a little unable to face that situation."


    Carney stopped drinking, sighed heavily, put down his glass and went back to the room.


    The night, under the same moon, is getting deeper and deeper.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining. After leaving, he went to the laboratory to observe Ye Ziyu''s blood sample smear after she was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    "Li Shao, Nan Shao is looking for you." the nurse on duty outside shouted.


    Li Yunze tapped his fingers on the keyboard several times. After setting the time, he got up and went out of the examination room.


    "Sleep?!" said Li Yunze, gesturing to the south of Xialin.


    "Sleep." Lin Nan pressed the elevator, "let her live in the hospital first these two days. She also agreed to quit the training camp."


    "Did the Ling family tell you?"


    "Don''t say it these two days..." Lin Xiang was slightly silent. "I want to tell Ziyu the situation first and take a look at her ideas before you worry about it."


    Li Yunze nodded after thinking about it. "It''s OK." he gave a slight meal. "It was difficult for you to involve your family and country in the past, but now it''s difficult for you to involve your children!"


    He sighed deeply, wrung his eyebrows and said mockingly, "I don''t know if it''s because we live too well in childhood. Therefore, no one has a smooth relationship."


    "The result is good, is good." Lin Nan smiled.


    Li Yunze patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. They got out of the elevator and went to the leisure meal bar.


    The topic is nothing more than the pregnancy of Ye Ziyu, the influence of silence on the mother and child, and things about memory.


    "Jian Mo called Shi Shaoqin before and said that Ziyu''s situation was not optimistic at that time. Silence was improved and would not restore her memory." Li Yunze pondered slightly, "her familiar feeling about song Lanlan should only be in her physical memory."


    "But she doesn''t have me in her body memory..." Lin Nan has a taste of food, but it seems normal that he didn''t hurt Ziyu at the beginning. "Song Lanlan is back. Zhou Moran is expected to come to Los Angeles in a few days. I''ll take him to meet them and see the situation."


    "You can..." Li Yunze nodded.


    Lin looked south at the time. "I''ll go back to the training camp first. I''ll trouble my second brother these days."


    "It''s a brother, what else do you say?" Li Yunze smiled, and everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    When the trainees saw that ye Ziyu had not come back, everyone guessed what had happened.


    Most people are concerned. Naturally, some people with ideas are worried, but they still have a little mind


    After all, there are only three places left.


    If one is escorted, it is equivalent to everyone competing for two places.


    "Qin Fei, what do you think of Ling Xiye?" Weng Xiaojuan asked, washing her face. "She didn''t come back all night."


    Qin Fei looked at Weng Xiaojuan and said indifferently, "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    Weng Xiaojuan was bored and turned her mouth down, obviously disdaining Qin Fei''s arrogance.


    After the morning exercise, it is another day''s training task. It will face another assessment immediately. This time, one third of the existing people will be eliminated.


    "Let me know," Qiao Rui said after finishing today''s training task, closed the clip, raised his eyes and said, "Ling Xiye voluntarily withdrew from this training due to physical reasons..."


    As soon as these words fell, the team suddenly began to get restless.


    "Report!" Xiao Chen''s face was worried. When Qiao Rui nodded, he hurriedly asked, "assistant teacher, what''s the matter with the leaf?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the specific reason for the moment," Qiao Rui said after seeing that Xiao Chen still wanted to ask. He glanced at him and stopped him. "The canteen will be ready and dissolved in ten minutes!"


    Then he just glanced at the people, put their faces in his eyes, turned around and went back to the building.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Qiao Rui pushed the door and came in. He saw Lin Xiangnan standing at the window and shrugged, "chief teacher, this is today''s training plan..."


    He said and put the folder on the table.


    Seeing Lin turning to the south, Qiao Rui endured and asked, "master, is Ling Xiye all right?"


    Lin glanced at him, picked up the training plan and said, "pregnant."


    "Oh, Huai..."


    Huh?!


    Qiao Rui''s eyes widened, and his surprised face turned into a surprised repetition, "pregnant?!" he grinned, "it seems... There are happy candy."


    Happy candy?!


    Lin Nan''s eyes were deep, and a smile crossed the corner of his mouth


    Yes, he still needs Ziyu''s wedding!

 Chapter 2223

    "There will be." Lin looked at the training plan with his eyes down to the south. "I''m afraid I''ve prepared happy candy. You have to worry about money."


    Qiao Rui scratched his head and said with a grin, "it''s all right. You''ll have to return it sooner or later?"


    Lin looked up at Qiao Rui, smiled and signed the training plan.


    At the right moment, his cell phone rang.


    Lin Nan closed the folder, handed it to Qiao Rui and picked it up. He motioned him to go out first and then opened his mouth, "second brother."


    "For the time being, the results are normal, and the main months are small, so I can''t see it." Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. "Ziyu''s side just came over with Jian Mo, so you don''t have to worry."


    "The third sister-in-law knew it early in the morning?" Lin Nan was surprised.


    "Yining told her yesterday, and then people came early in the morning..." Li Yunze said with a smile, "so you can rest assured to be busy with your things first, and don''t look back and put pressure on Ziyu."


    "I understand." Lin answered to the South and hung up after chatting with Li Yunze.


    Ye Ziyu spent the next few days in the hospital.


    Because in Huakang, the news was blocked, and the Ling family didn''t know about ye Ziyu''s pregnancy and hospitalization.


    Ye Ziyu is taken care of by Jian Mo and he Yining. Occasionally, little Zhengtai and little Lori come to relieve the boredom. It''s not boring.


    Jane Mo carried the soup she had just cooked at home into the ward. Looking at Ye Ziyu lying on the balcony railing, she smiled and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I miss my cat..." Ye Ziyu tooted his mouth, got up and walked over. "Third sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so troublesome... The food in the hospital canteen is also delicious, and the second sister-in-law gave me a nutritional meal list."


    "I''m not too busy recently. Yan Yan likes to drink soup, too." Jane Mo said, taking out some books from her bag and putting them on the tea table, "here, this book I promised to bring you last time."


    "This is the one you serialized on the Internet," I pour the stars and help each other with foam! "Ye Ziyu picked up the book," eh, the name of the published book has been changed, "Mo Xu Chenguang"... Great name! "She said with a smile," inlaid with the words in your name... Give my heart tacitly to Chenguang, with the most promising light of the day, hand in hand for the rest of my life. What a good artistic conception. "


    Jane Mo was amused by Ye Ziyu''s words. However, the title of the book really wanted to express that she and ah Chen would like to be accompanied by the morning star and work together for a lifetime.


    "It''s amazing that the story of you and your third brother has been preserved as a book," said Ye Ziyu with envy.


    "I was bored at that time, so I wanted to record it. Who knows there were many people chasing..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "but later, because she was pregnant with Yan Yan, she ran aground, and she finished writing some time ago." she sat down and looked at the covers of the three volumes of different colors, with a smile in her mouth, "Things that used to feel hard and sad are all good memories when you look back... Maybe this is life!"


    When the words fell, Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu, and there was an obvious deep meaning in his words.


    Ye Ziyu nodded as if he agreed. "I also think that no matter what life has experienced, looking back in the future can become an emotional memory... What was unacceptable at that time may be very calm afterwards."


    Jian Mo nodded, looked at Ye Ziyu with appreciation from the bottom of her eyes and said, "I''m not old, but I think I know better than most people... When I was your age, I didn''t know as well as you."


    Ye Ziyu blushed a little when he was praised. "I just think, don''t embarrass yourself, hey hey."


    Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu more and more like it, and felt that it really matched Nanfang.


    Both of them are people who understand what they want, don''t embarrass themselves, and can let go... I really hope that their next road won''t be difficult because of silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    After Xi Cheng injected the last dose of medicine to Xiao July, he breathed a sigh of relief, but it was not easy, but a little heavy.


    He didn''t leave the room and waited quietly.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Xi Cheng checked Xiao July. Seeing that there were no adverse reactions, he got up and left the room.


    Outside, the atmosphere was not clear whether it was dignified or treacherous.


    Xi Cheng looked at the sun umbrella. Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen sat on both sides, one big and one small, as if they were enjoying leisure time, but they raised the summer heat several degrees, which made people feel a little stuffy and out of breath.


    "Poof, poof..."


    Xi Cheng looked sideways and Kani was shooting darts.


    In such an atmosphere, such a voice is really annoying.


    The truth picked up the needle and gave Carney an injection to keep him quiet.


    Xi Cheng came forward with a hard head, "Qin Shao, the last dose was injected, and there was no antibody reaction."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    The situation of silence brought from the mother in little July was more serious than that of star at that time. A total of three doses of drugs were injected before and after.


    According to master Xiao, three doses of medicine will also bring some side effects


    Sometimes I think, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    After waking up in small July, the previous memory will become blurred or disappear, but the memory after waking up will not disappear.


    Shi Shaoqin occasionally wondered if it was the wily Fox of Xiao Mu.


    It''s not the problem of medicine at all, but he''s afraid that there is star in Xiao July''s memory. When he goes back, Wanyi misses the point and lets Gu Beichen know that his plan to want star will fail again.


    "Observe for another hour, if there is nothing, there will be no problem." when Xi Cheng said this, he looked at the graphite morning in a brocade box in his small hand.


    There is star''s parting gift for little July.


    Xi Cheng only feels a little numb on his scalp. As he grows older, star is really small. He already has a stressful force on him.


    I really don''t know what he will look like when he grows up and comes out of the place of XK that kind of abnormal devil


    Thinking, Xi Cheng fought an uncontrolled cold war, and always felt that it was a "terrorist" existence in the future.


    Xi Cheng gently cleared his throat, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "we can arrange to see him off in an hour."


    Since the potion makes Xiao July''s memory blurred, there is no need to wait for her to wake up and increase each other''s troubles.


    Whether it''s star or little July, it''s good!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly and looked at Shi Mochen. "Aren''t you going to give Xiao July a gift?" his voice was calm and soothing, "go!"


    Graphite morning raised his eyes to Shi Shaoqin, nodded, got up and went back to the house.


    Xi Cheng suddenly had a sad sour nose. Looking at Shi Mochen''s small back, he felt uncomfortable.


    Since the little guy knows his life experience, he needs to choose between his parents and Qin Shao.


    Also because of the choice, he is destined to be a little one, constantly facing parting

 Chapter 2224

    Graphite morning gently pushes open the bedroom door, even if you know clearly that little July won''t wake up.


    He sat down by the bed, looked at the sleeping little July, and drooped his small shoulders slightly.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t be reluctant..." graphite morning''s voice was very light and smiled. "You can go back to your parents right away. Moreover, there are many people in Los Angeles who can pet you, better."


    Graphite morning felt that these words were comforting, although they were true.


    After being silent for a while, Shi Zichen thought about the lack of Xiao Qiyue in the Mo palace. He always shouted "brother" behind him. He felt a little lonely.


    "I haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time. You have to go back..." graphite Chen sighed and opened the brocade box. "No matter how, life always faces separation. Fortunately, we still have a chance to meet in the future."


    Graphite morning sighed gently, looked at Xiao July''s sleeping face, smiled at the corner of his mouth and opened the brocade box


    Inside is a foot chain. It is made of sunflower leaves and petals. The last place is merged into a star.


    This Anklet can be retracted. As long as Xiaoqi wants to wear it, it can be adjusted to an appropriate inner diameter as she grows older.


    Shi Mochen took out her anklet and looked again. After little July, she got up and fastened the anklet on her white ankle.


    Happy light of heart from care, "July, the stars represent me, and also represent you..." the sound of graphite morning is very light, and the two half stars are fasten together, then adjusted, and said with a smile, "sunflower is the sunshine of the Mexican palace, so, brother brother hope that sunshine can always be around you, no matter where, you are the carefree, happy little princess......"


    Graphite morning''s nose was a little sour and looked at little July again. He tried to pull and smile, so as not to make the last parting too sad.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know that he has nothing in front of him. Xiao July, who was raised by the princess in the Mo palace, will go more and more sideways on his way back to the overlord female Han paper and never return


    The private airliner has completed the security check and is waiting to take off.


    Shi Shaoqin personally carried Xiao July on the plane. A comfortable small bed was equipped on it, which can make Xiao July very comfortable all the way.


    "Qin Shao, do you have anything to explain?" Carney asked after Shi Shaoqin put Xiao July away and buckled her seat belt.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and said, "No."


    Carney grinned secretly, and his eyes fell on Shi Mochen, "star, what about you?"


    "I didn''t..." graphite Chen''s voice was calm, but he looked at the sleeping little July in his eyes. "Just remember to tell them the name of little July."


    Carney was a little astringent, but he wanted to laugh.


    Star is a child in the end, with a little persistence under the child''s stubbornness.


    "Get ready to take off!" Shi Shaoqin touched Shi Mochen''s hand as he opened his mouth.


    Shi Mochen looked at the slender white hand and Shi Shaoqin.


    With the growth of age, he and stone now walk side by side, without holding or holding hands


    Because he must learn and face independence.


    Shi Shaoqin saw that the graphite morning didn''t move. He nodded slightly, "let''s go."


    After thinking about it, he put his hand into the palm that was the most familiar and warm to him.


    One big and one small, at the moment of holding hands, they looked at the sleeping little July, which was only two or three seconds, took back their eyes almost at the same time, and then got off the plane without looking back


    Carney and his entourage looked at the back of the big one and the small one, one after another with a heavy heart.


    It''s not that they don''t want to send little July to Los Angeles, but that star is not the time to appear.


    Even though Qin Shao had already stopped interfering and let star choose for himself.


    The plane took off before dawn, with a faint dawn... Flying to the sun and running to the light.


    Shi Shaoqin copied his trouser pocket with one hand and held graphite Chen with the other. They watched the airliner take off and disappeared in sight


    Little July, bye! May everything be well for you and you can live in the direction you want to live.


    Graphite morning said softly in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin said calmly.


    Shi Mochen nodded, "go eat. I''m a little hungry."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered, holding Shi Mochen and turning around in the Dark Dawn, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Flower cake," Shi Mochen said casually, "how about a Durian mango juice?"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin had a headache, "star!"


    "I think it should be very good." graphite morning''s small face was all serious.


    What''s good?!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. The sweet and greasy flower cake mixed with the strange smell of durian is really no problem?!


    Qingqing has already held back her smile. Star is not feeling well at the moment. Do you have to find qinshao to relieve it?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Lin Xiangnan finished the meeting, explained to Qiao Rui and left the training camp.


    The last result came out today. He was worried about Ziyu and wanted to see the situation.


    Although he promised Ziyu that he couldn''t delay his work because of her, it didn''t matter to him, the chief instructor of the training.


    When Lin Nan arrived at the hospital, Jian Mo and he Yining also arrived.


    "For the time being, there is no problem," Jian Mo said. "According to the other side, Ziyu uses an improved version this time. He won''t remember the past because of progesterone hormone. I don''t think silence will cause any burden to children."


    "If so, it would be the best result." Li Yunze nodded and handed the report to Lin Nannan. "At present, there is nothing abnormal."


    Lin Xiangnan received the report. Although he couldn''t understand the professional terms, there were many aspects about the birth of special forces, and some superficial data could be roughly understood.


    "Come and check once a month, and I''ll track and analyze it." Li Yunze gently patted Lin Nanan on the shoulder. "Now there is no enemy there. Although it involves technical problems, silence can''t send it to me for analysis... What can be solved."


    Jane Mo smiled and nodded.


    "Well, go to see Ziyu first." why Ning and Jian Mo smiled and looked at each other, "I''m on the night shift today. I''ll be fine anyway. Otherwise, I''ll go to Mo Mo''s side to make dinner at noon."


    Jian Mo nodded approvingly, "yes, let Ziyu recognize your third brother''s door."


    "OK..." Lin Nan answered with a smile and walked out of Li Yunze''s office to the VIP ward.


    Just when several people arrived at the elevator, Li Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, and there came a hesitant voice, "Li Shao, someone sent a child..."

 Chapter 2225

    "Child? What child?" Li Yunze frowned slightly. Under the doctor''s instinct, he asked subconsciously, "outpatient or emergency?"


    "No..." the nurse at the hospital guidance desk looked at the man holding the little girl who seemed to be sleeping in front of him, and said hesitantly, "the other party said... It''s Nanshao''s child!"


    "..." Li Yunze only felt that something in his mind had broken his mind. When the elevator came, he forgot to move. After several seconds, his voice asked in surprise, "what did you say? Say it again!"


    Jian Mo and he Yining looked at Lin Nan, and then the three looked at Li Yunze suspiciously


    "The people who came said that the child was Nanshao''s child..." the nurse at the medical guidance desk said again with a hard head.


    After Li Yunze made sure that he had heard correctly this time, he looked at Lin Nan with a brush.


    Lin Nan was stunned by Li Yunze''s eyes and looked around, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait..." Li Yunze said and hung up the phone, but he kept looking at Lin Nan, "come with me."


    Then he turned and went to the stairwell.


    Lin Nan was more confused. "Second brother?" he followed Li Yunze to the stairwell while he was wondering.


    "What happened?" Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at the back of the two men.


    He Yining also shook his head in doubt. "Who knows?" she shook her head. "Let''s go to the ward to see Ziyu first. Solve their brother''s affairs by ourselves."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered, and he Yining went to the VIP ward.


    There was a strange smell in the staircase.


    "To the south, tell me honestly..." Li Yunze had a heavy look on his face. "Besides Ziyu, are you still involved with other women?"


    "What does the second brother mean?" Lin Nan was calm and directly grasped the key point.


    "What do you say?" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and stared.


    Lin Nan frowned, "except Xiaohe and Ziyu, I don''t have any relationship with any woman..."


    "Are you sure?" Li Yunze confirmed again.


    Lin Nan nodded very seriously, "sure."


    "Come with me..." Li Yunze glanced at Lin and took back his sight to the south. He didn''t return and went downstairs directly from the staircase.


    The two went directly to the medical guide desk in the front outpatient department. Along the way, Li Yunze didn''t say anything to Lin Nan?


    If Nannan is sure that he is not involved in a woman other than Ziyu, he should see what the so-called Nannan child is like?!


    Carney looked at the nurse with a wary face and rolled his eyes.


    Does he look like a bad man like this?


    His face is amiable and friendly... He looks like a good man anyway!


    Well, at least send Xiao July back now!


    The nurse was suddenly stared at by Carney, shrunk her neck slightly, looked at each other with a forced look on her face.


    Fortunately, when he was thinking about how to do it, he looked up and saw Li Yunze and Lin coming to the south.


    "Li Shao..." the nurse''s voice was timid and secretly glanced at the little July held by Carney and him, looking a little pitiful.


    "Is it you?!" when Lin Nan saw Carney, he frowned slightly, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the little girl sleeping on his shoulder holding his neck.


    Because Xiao Jul''s face was toward Carney''s neck, Lin went south and couldn''t see the child''s face. He just guessed that he was about two years old.


    "Good memory," Carney said with a smile, with a perfunctory element in his voice.


    "Know?" Li Yunze looked to Lin Nan.


    "It''s true," Lin Nan''s eyes fell uncontrollably on Xiao July. Inexplicably, it seemed that he should look at it. "The people over there."


    Li Yunze was stunned, then looked around and said calmly, "this is not a place to talk. If you can, go to my office?" he finally asked Carney.


    Carney smiled and nodded indifferently.


    "Lin Nannan, please..." Carney rushed forward. Just before Lin Nannan had time to respond, he had stuffed Xiao July into him. "Ah, after holding all the way, his arms were stiff... Holding the child is really more tired than holding a weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    There are those who don''t know where they are, those who are completely out of state, those who are in clouds, and of course... There are also Lin Nannan''s sudden enrichment, as if something is weighing heavily on his heart.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What did the man say to Nan Shao? How did he feel that Li Shao''s expression was strange?"


    "I''m also curious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse of the medical guidance desk looked at several men in front and completely "muddled three companies".


    Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan and Xiao July, who was still "sleeping". After his eyes crossed Carney solemnly, he endured and took the lead in leading the way without saying anything or asking.


    Lin Nan hugged her because she was sleeping and breathing evenly. For some reason, her heart beat a little disorderly.


    Some things seemed to be instinctive, but he dared not think deeply and was even more afraid to think further.


    Holding Xiao July''s hand a little tight, Lin took a breath to the south, used his whole body''s self-control to suppress the rolling thoughts in his heart, looked at Carney and left with Li Yunze.


    "Take them to the lounge for a drink." Li Yunze said to the head nurse as he passed the nurse station, "and then let me bring some coffee."


    "OK, Li Shao." the head nurse answered with a smile, led the people brought by Carney to the lounge, and then brought coffee back in person.


    The atmosphere in Li Yunze''s office was somewhat treacherous.


    The head nurse was the one who had seen the scene. After putting down the coffee, she didn''t say anything. She just left and closed the door at the same time.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, Lin Nan still held Xiao July, and Carney drank coffee.


    "It is said that Huakang not only has good medical resources, but also the environment and dining bar in the canteen... Sure enough." Carney put down his coffee cup and praised it without stinginess.


    Li Yunze smiled, slightly tilted his head, looked at Lin Nannan''s little July and looked at him, "is this little girl sick?" he asked and looked at Carney at the same time.


    Carney smiled, slowly leaned back on the chair and looked at Li Yunze''s eyes with an undisguised mockery, "do you people like to beat around the bush when talking to people?"


    "...." Li Yunze pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lin Nan held Xiao July''s hand tightly and uncontrollably, "since you don''t beat around the Bush, just say it!"


    Carney said with a funny face, "I''m here. I said it at the medical guide at that time!"


    "So, is this little girl really a child to the south?" Li Yunze frowned.


    "My child?!" Lin Nan felt his heart beat when he spoke.

 Chapter 2226

    The air stopped flowing in an instant, because it was too surprised and caught people off guard.


    Even if everyone has guessed what?


    Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan, and Lin Nannan looked at Carney. One had doubts and the other had surprise under uncertainty.


    "South..." Li Yunze frowned.


    If the person in front of him is really Shi Shaoqin''s person, then the other party can''t send a child to make such a joke.


    Although Shi Shaoqin is abnormal, he is not a boring person.


    But if


    wait!


    Li Yunze suddenly lost his mind and suddenly remembered what he Yining said. Ye Ziyu had been pregnant before, but it was unknown whether the child had survived.


    Ye Ziyu was saved by Shi Shaoqin, and he sent her to Ling''s house... Now, the child is also sent by Shi Shaoqin''s people, and it seems to be the same according to his age.


    "She was born to Ziyu, wasn''t she?"


    At the right time, Lin Nan''s voice came with a suppressed complex emotion, and a pair of eyes stared at Carney.


    Ziyu was in a trance when he heard that he was pregnant and asked him if he had children before


    Because she didn''t remember everything, and he was on a mission, so she didn''t know.


    Good!


    Lin Nan, you are not a thing!


    Ziyu is pregnant. You don''t know how much she has to bear to help you leave under such circumstances?


    She needs to face not only the child in her belly, but also the father of Zhan Xiaoyun... And all the starting points are just because she loves you!


    Lin Nan''s eyes began to turn scarlet. He couldn''t control his body and began to tremble. That was another endless guilt for ye Ziyu and his children... And his gratitude to Shi Shaoqin.


    Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan and wanted to comfort him, but he knew that no one could comfort him at this moment.


    Carney chuckled, picked up his coffee and drank, "what do you say?!"


    Lin Nan suddenly closed his eyes. If he wasn''t afraid of hurting Xiao July, I''m afraid he couldn''t control his strength at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why doesn''t she wake up?" Li Yunze is a doctor. At this moment, when Lin Nan can''t calm down, he must calm down.


    Carney smiled again and looked at Li Yunze with some playful eyebrows. "You''re a doctor. Why... Can''t you see it yourself?"


    "She should be all right..." Lin Nan opened his mouth at the right time. "The breath is stable and powerful. It should be sleeping." he looked at Carney as if seeking verification.


    Carney nodded. "It''s a special forces soldier. Even if he''s confused at the moment, he''s still sober."


    "But she never woke up." Lin gritted his teeth to the south.


    "The sequelae of silence..." Carney said, as if deliberately looking for something, and did not continue to say.


    Sure enough, whether Lin Nan or Li Yunze, his face changed.


    Because if her daughter has silence''s sequelae, it means that ye Ziyu will have it now.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan were shocked in varying degrees. After looking at each other, they looked at Carney one after another.


    Carney looked at the two people and felt a little funny. He asked calmly, "let me guess... Are you worried about little July or Ye Ziyu? Or about your children in the future?"


    When he said the last sentence, Carney looked south at Lin.


    "I''m worried about everything about Ziyu, whether it''s the future child or her..." Lin Nan had an indescribable emotion in his eyes, but there was no anger.


    Because Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin, everyone knew that if it weren''t for silence, Ziyu wouldn''t survive.


    If there is anger, it is also to himself.


    Because he caused everything... Just as he said in front of the small tomb.


    He is devoted to his duty for the country and the people. The only thing he owes in his life is a girl named Ye Ziyu!


    Carney leaned back slowly in his chair and wanted to stimulate Lin Nan again.


    It''s a pity that star has told them. Come here and don''t embarrass them!


    Well, as the biggest existence of Mo palace, he can challenge Qin Shao''s bottom line, but he can''t disobey star''s orders.


    "Because of Ye Ziyu''s situation at the beginning, she had to inject silence to make her body bear the pain of the outside world, so even if she was pregnant, there was no way." Carney glanced at Xiao Jul lightly. "So, Xiao Jul had to bear the pain of silence... Otherwise, the mother died, and she naturally could not survive."


    Hearing this, Lin Nan curled up slightly with Xiao July''s hand, as if his heart had been severely kicked.


    Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows. He patted Lin Nan on the shoulder in an attempt to give him strength.


    "However, you don''t need to worry too much. The residue of silence in Xiao July has taken medicine..." Carney gently twisted the ear handle of the coffee cup with his fingers, looked down on it and said indifferently, "it''s also because he had to wait for silence to take medicine for her, so he sent it so late..."


    "Little July is now injected with thin medicine, and he''ll be fine when he wakes up." looking up, Carney looked at Lin Nan, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, "well, I said everything I should say, and the person also sent it..."


    He said, "Oh, by the way... Her nickname is little July, because she was born in July. Her name is a ''star''... Star of stars!"


    Carney smiled, turned coldly and wanted to leave.


    Just as he was about to open the door, a faint voice came, "Lin Nan, seriously, sometimes I really don''t understand you people with faith..." Carney''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Do you feel guilty if you sacrifice the woman you love and the child suffers?"


    Lin Nannan felt that his heart was severely scratched and suffocated.


    Carney''s gone. He shouldn''t say... Just, why?


    Because of Lin Nanan''s belief, ye Ziyu "sacrificed", which resulted in that Xiao July would be tortured by silence. It also made Qin Shao and star sad because of their separation.


    There are causes and consequences. Don''t feel good.


    "South..." Li Yunze looked at Lin Nan with some worry.


    Obviously, it''s a happy thing to have children between Nannan and Ziyu, but now, because of that person''s words, the sadness under self blame is filled in the huge office.


    "Second brother, I......" Lin said to the south, and his eyes became red.


    The sight dropped slightly and looked at the sleeping little July. In the end, uncontrollable tears fell.


    "Second brother, I don''t think it''s a fucking thing!" Lin Nan said, raising his hand and leaning his head over his eyes.


    However, how can you hold back the sadness at this moment?


    As Carney said, he is right to believe and serve the country and the people... But what is he in front of his wife and daughter?!

 Chapter 2227

    Tears spread in the palm, showing great sadness.


    Lin Nannan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He is both happy and sad.


    Happy Ziyu and her daughter have returned to their side, but they are sad because he, Ziyu and women have suffered.


    He Lin Nan, how can he let Ziyu pay so much for him?!


    Li Yunze looked at Lin Nannan and felt very heavy. He wanted to comfort him, but he found that... Their brothers were very bastards in dealing with their lovers.


    "Second brother, please help me see little July first..." Lin Nan said, got up, put little July on the bed, and left the office.


    Li Yunze looked at Lin''s back to the South and left, feeling more and more uncomfortable.


    Their brothers now look back and think that so many experiences were made by themselves!


    But south?


    A soldier should bear the responsibility of the country and the people, but he needs to be "cold-blooded" to his lover and family.


    They are also flesh and blood people, they will also hurt... But they have no way!


    Just because they are soldiers!


    Li Yunze took back his sight with a deep sigh, took some simple medical instruments and gave Xiao July a basic examination.


    Heart rate and blood pressure are normal. According to the doctor''s experience, Xiao July is really sleeping


    Moreover, since Shi Shaoqin sent someone to send Xiao July back, he should have sent it back after he was sure that he was all right, just like Ziyu at the beginning.


    Li Yunze looked at the beautiful little July and frowned slightly. He wondered why Shi Shaoqin did so much?!


    Is it because of Jane Mo or something?!


    Thinking, Li Yunze sent a mass message to Gu Beichen and long Xiao: Nanan and Ziyu''s daughter were sent to the hospital by Shi Shaoqin.


    When Gu Beichen saw the information, eagle eyes suddenly got together and immediately called Li Yunze, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that Shi Shaoqin not only saved Ziyu, but also saved her and the children to the South..." Li Yunze looked at Xiao July''s lovely little face, thought of one by one, and said with a smile, "it''s estimated that it''s because of silence, so he sent it back now."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly deepened and immediately got up, "I''ll go now."


    "Go straight back to Changhuan garden," said Li Yunze. "I was going to go to your side. It''s inconvenient in the hospital at the moment."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered.


    Li Yunze had just hung up the phone when long Xiao called in.


    "I booked a plane to Los Angeles in an hour," said the Dragon owl directly. "Let''s talk about it."


    "OK, we''re at Beichen."


    "Well," answered the Dragon owl, "when I get there, I''ll go directly to Beichen."


    "OK." Li Yunze hung up the phone and looked at Xiao July''s line of sight.


    splendid!


    No matter how much suffering and sadness will pass, everything will be all right


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sat on a ventilation pipe on the roof of the hospital, holding his head in his hands. Tears just fell uncontrollably.


    Not without sadness. Once his comrades in arms died in front of him. Ziyu "died" in the explosion


    However, everything is not as sad as this moment.


    The sun in midsummer is close to noon. It''s hot and makes people anxious.


    But none of these can cover Lin Nan''s uncontrollable sadness of regret and guilt.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that Lin Nan still couldn''t control his emotions until Li Yunze called


    "Second brother, is it xiaojul she..." Lin Nan instinctively asked. At the same time, all the nerves in his body were raised, and the man stood up with a ''Teng''.


    "No!" Li Yunze sighed, "go south, pack up your mood and think about what to do next..."


    "I''m going to say it directly." Lin sniffed to the South and smiled. "Second brother, I''m sad because of guilt, but I''m happy."


    "I understand!" Li Yunze also smiled, "so come back!"


    "HMM." Lin hung up the phone to the south, took a deep breath, and suddenly the corners of his mouth opened.


    Lin Nanan, repay Ziyu back and forth with your greatest love in your life and make her the happiest woman in your life... Is to pay her the best return!


    "Why haven''t Yunze and Nanfang come up yet?" Jane Mo said and looked at the time. "It''s been more than an hour."


    Why Ning shook his head and took out his cell phone, "I''ll call and ask..."


    "I guess I''m busy!" Ye Ziyu said at the right time. "Will they be in a hurry when they call?"


    "..." Jian Mo and he Yining looked at each other and then laughed.


    It''s good that they are afraid of Ziyu''s worry. Instead, they are comforted by Ziyu... What a considerate girl.


    They laughed again, and the door of the ward was pushed open in time.


    "Just said you two..." Jian Mo saw Li Yunze and them. Before he finished, he saw Lin Nannan holding a little girl and looking at the environment with his eyes shining brightly, "eh, whose child?!"


    He Yining also looked curiously at the lovely and cute little July and looked at Li Yunze in doubt.


    No one spoke. Xiao July put his arms around Lin Nan''s neck and looked curiously at the three women in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu who had been silent looking at her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what was wrong with him, but subconsciously, as if controlled by something, he slowly moved towards little July


    He Yining and Jian mo were both people with children. They looked at Li Yunze one after another.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly. The two women suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Xiao July in amazement.


    Little July, when ye Ziyu came over, his small arm hugged Lin to the south, and his small face subconsciously approached him.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and raised his hand to touch Xiao July. However, his hand was stiff in the air, but he didn''t know whether it was timid or nervous


    Little July looked at Ye Ziyu''s hand, his mouth fell and looked south at Lin.


    Lin nodded slightly to the south. Xiao July immediately smiled happily, leaned forward, kissed Ye Ziyu on the face, and then "giggled".


    Ye Ziyu''s smile grew bigger and bigger. He dyed his eyes, and his heart was full of something.


    It is a kind of warmth and joy of family affection and mother and daughter, even though they don''t know anything, but they are happy from the heart.


    "South, she is..." Ye Ziyu''s mind is a little empty. She doesn''t think about anything. She just wants to be closer to Xiao July.


    That feeling was wonderful. She didn''t even guess why Lin Nan held the little girl. What''s the relationship between the little girl and him?!


    "Ziyu," said Lin, with his eyes darkening towards the South and a smile on his mouth and words, "her name is Lin Xing. Her nickname is little July, because she was born in July... She is our daughter!"

 Chapter 2228

    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were stiff, but subconsciously looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Xiangnan nodded at her with a smile, "Ziyu, little July is your daughter and me!"


    "But..." Ye Ziyu''s mind was filled with something, which made her unable to think.


    "I didn''t know you were pregnant before, so I said no." Lin Nan seemed to see through her mind and said with a gentle light at the bottom of her eyes, "but you were really pregnant. You were born during your injury in little July. You don''t remember the past, so you forget that you were pregnant..."


    When he said this, Lin Nan''s heart was trembling.


    "Ziyu, because of this pregnancy, you subconsciously thought of little July..." Lin smiled to the south, but the fundus of his eyes was wet again, "that''s your instinctive feeling from a mother."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly sour, and a thin layer of water mist was dense at the bottom of his eyes, "really? Is she really our daughter?"


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu stared and nodded affirmatively.


    Ye Ziyu cried at once. Even if she still had no memory, the joy and excitement that spread all over her body made her instinctive emotions surge out at once.


    "Don''t cry..." little July looked at Ye Ziyu crying, suddenly his eyes turned red, his mouth shriveled, and he also cried buried in Lin Nan''s neck.


    Lin Nan''s big palm gently stroked Xiao July''s back and smiled with tears in his eyes.


    Now I''m crying, but everyone''s heart is full of joy... That''s happy tears.


    He Yining and Jian Mo stand together. As a woman and a mother, they can most sympathize with Ye Ziyu at this moment.


    "That''s nice..." he Yining gently sucked his nose and said with a smile, "I checked out that Ziyu was pregnant before, but I didn''t dare to talk to Ziyu and south, for fear that they would be sad... Now, everything is all right!"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief. The fundus of her eyes was also wet.


    "This is not a place to get together. Let''s go back first and talk while eating..." Jian Mo opened his mouth and looked at Li Yunze. "Did you tell eldest brother and ah Chen?"


    "Yes," Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go back first..." Jane Mo came forward with a smile, "and then make two delicious dishes for Xiao July."


    Little July''s eyes still contained a bag of tears. When she heard Jane Mo say to cook delicious food, she immediately grinned.


    "It''s also a snack!" Jane Mo said with a smile. "The third uncle''s mother has a brother and a little sister to play with you!" he paused. "In the future, many brothers and sisters will play with little July."


    On hearing this, little July tilted his head slightly, "really?"


    "Really." he Yining answered, "little July is so lovely and beautiful that my brothers and sisters will love little July very much."


    On hearing this, little July was immediately happy... But it seemed that there were some unspeakable emotions in his mind because of the word "brother".


    But it''s impossible to think deeply about being a child.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t know. Because of the love of too many brothers and sisters, little July also succeeded. The little princess gradually went to the "little overlord" and never returned... It will break out in an all-round way after returning to Pancheng.


    [Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu have children, and they are two years old. They are a cute and beautiful little princess...]


    This message swept everyone''s eyes like a storm in the four little circles of Los Angeles.


    Moreover, soon, the news spread not only in Los Angeles, but also in Pancheng because I didn''t know who was "talkative".


    Jiang Lian looked confused and forced: what? children? Captain and ye Ziyu''s children? Where did you come from?


    Xu Zhao looked confused and forced: didn''t Zi Yu enter the training camp of the public security system? Even if you''re pregnant, you don''t have time to give birth? I''ll go... I''m Nange in society. People are cruel and accurate!


    Xi Hongwen looked confused and forced: what''s the situation? Where did the news come from? Can anyone be sure? Wait online, very urgent!


    The third company in the barracks said it was really ignorant!


    The Lin family, after hearing about it, completely burst!


    "Fast, fast, book tickets for the nearest flight..." Corning said, packing his bags. "Forget it, don''t pack it. Buy what you need in the past!"


    Good, domineering president!


    "I went to Los Angeles for a private trip. I didn''t need to arrange security. I kept a low profile in everything." Lin Songnian told his secretary and packed his things. "By the way, head Lin told the truth when asked."


    "Yes!" the Secretary answered, but he was a little embarrassed. "But even if you travel privately, it''s not appropriate without security?"


    They are all important people. What if there is danger in the dark?


    "Don''t waste national resources," Lin Songnian said calmly. "This time, even if there is anything, there is no time to deploy in the dark..." he paused. "Moreover, it''s safe in Los Angeles."


    Some things can''t be said, but it doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t know it.


    What else does the Secretary want to say? Unfortunately, he was stopped by Lin Songnian.


    The Lin family originally wanted to go to Los Angeles when they heard that ye Ziyu was still alive, but Lin refused to let him go to the south for fear of frightening Ziyu.


    Then they entered the training camp, and they were even worse.


    I''m afraid that Ziyu will get the establishment by himself, but will be gossip by others


    But now it''s different. They have daughter-in-law and granddaughter. They can''t wait any longer. Just like their legs and feet need wings, they want to fly directly.


    "Mom, do you want to bring a gift for your niece? What do you want? Does she like dolls or plush toys..." Lin ran Xia looked at his room. Many of them were still unopened and limited edition plush toys. Some of them were uncertain, "forget it, just this bear!"


    Lin ranxia held Kumamoto, who was almost suitable for a two-year-old child, and hurried downstairs.


    The family, with joy and joy, flew to Pancheng airport with a smile on their faces.


    Pan city has wings of joy here, but there is a strange atmosphere in Los Angeles.


    "I''m not a small animal. Why do everyone look at me?" little July looked puzzled at Gu Yan. "Brother Yan, do you know why?"


    It''s strange that a roomful of children seem to like Gu Yan best.


    Asked why she liked it, she thought for a while, shook her head and said: my brother has the smell I like.


    Taste, nature is not taste.


    Just because Gu Yan has the smell of Shi Mochen, which belongs to his brothers... So Xiao July instinctively gets close to Gu Yan.


    "Because I like you." Gu Yan rubbed Xiao July''s small head with a smile and introduced her brothers and sisters.


    "I feel a lot of people rob my brother." Gu Xi sighed like a little adult.


    Jian Yao didn''t hold back and smiled, "I don''t feel your sadness..."


    "Little uncle, I''m very sad!" Gu Xi said emphatically, "really, really sad!"


    "Yes, you are sad, so eat more and relieve yourself." Jian Yao said, pushing a plate of small cakes to Gu Xi.


    Immediately, the little girl turned sadness into appetite... Well, in fact, she was just looking for a reason to eat.


    The children soon became familiar, and the adults were also very happy. After all, reunion makes people feel beautiful.


    Just


    In such an atmosphere, Gu Beichen looked at the sight of little July and gradually became deep and bottomless

 Chapter 2229

    Even in the past so many years, Gu Beichen can''t let go of the thought of "Xiaoyan".


    "What do you think?" the Dragon owl came forward and handed a glass of red wine to Gu Beichen.


    "Thinking about Xiaoyan..." Gu Beichen took the red wine, twisted his fingers gently, looked at the children in that circle, and said with deep eagle eyes, "if Xiaoyan is still there, will xiaojuly stick to Xiaoyan more?"


    The Dragon owl sat down, "sometimes what should be put down, if you can''t put it down, go and relieve it... If you press it like this, it will only cause a psychological burden to Jian mo."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at the Dragon owl. A light smile of self mockery crossed his eyes.


    For so many years, the Dragon boss is still the one who can see through his mind.


    In the end, the most difficult times and the most unbearable years came under the eyes of boss long.


    "In addition, I heard Xiao Nan say something about Xiao Jing..." Long Xiao''s eyes fell slightly into the red wine glass. With his fingers moving, the wine slid gently along the glass wall.


    Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl, "what does the Dragon boss mean?"


    "People are dead!" the Dragon owl raised his eyes and said indifferently as if it was just a chicken dead.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, which was also expected. However, when it was confirmed, he couldn''t react.


    "Xiao Jing himself should be able to think of it." Long Xiao''s voice is still flat. For him, or for Wu Xiao, many things should be known.


    Gu Beichen felt a little heavy, "in fact, Xiao Jing''s life now is not suitable to be involved with Zhao Qianyu..."


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak.


    The adoptive father trained Wu Xiao for him.


    But for him, but for his own revenge.


    Parents'' regrets in this life, as well as the death of their adoptive father, many things need to be passed.


    As a dragon family, even if he did not officially return to the dragon family, in recent years, due to the integration of Yadong bank and EMP stock exchange, all the hidden things in the UK have been bleached to the bright side.


    Whether Xiao Jing, who is now the vice president of the emperor, or Xiao Nan, Xiao Heng, Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu, who still follow him, should have a bright life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone..."


    "Little July, what did you say?" Li yanalkyne sat beside little July and looked at her curiously, "what stone?"


    "Stone?" little July blinked his eyes, also a confused circle on his face.


    "Xiao Jiong, did you hear Xiao Jul talking about stones?" Li Yanyi looked at Xian Li Yanjiong and asked with a small eyebrow.


    "No." Li Yanzhu said and continued to talk to Gu Xi.


    His small face was serious, which was completely contrary to the smart feeling of Gu Xi''s face.


    Li yanyne was a little boring and looked at long Yixun, "Yixun, did you hear that?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to talking to brother Yan." long Yixun looked at Xiao July. "Star, do you like stone or do you want stone?"


    "I like stones!" little July said happily without thinking about it this time.


    "Little uncle, don''t you have rain flower stone there?" Gu Xi immediately looked at Jian Yao, who was dismantling the old radio he didn''t know where he came from. "Give it to the stars!"


    "In my collection room, you take it..." Jian Yao continued to dismantle the radio without raising his head.


    Gu Xi immediately got up, "star, I''ll take you to pick..." she came forward, took Xiao July''s little hand and ran happily to Jian Yao''s collection room.


    However, after a while, there was a cry.


    The adults and children outside looked at each other one by one, and listened to Li yanalkyne ask, "it seems that little July is crying."


    "Star, don''t cry..." Gu Xi saw that Xiao July was crying sadly. She was anxious and wanted to comfort, but she was only one and a half years older than Xiao July, and didn''t know how to comfort.


    "If you don''t like these stones, I''ll ask my brother to find you other stones, okay?"


    "I want my brother!" little July looked at Gu Xi with tearful eyes and said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call your brother..." Gu Xi was a little anxious and turned around to call Gu Yan outside.


    When they came to the door, they saw Lin coming towards them.


    "Uncle Nan, the stars are crying!" Gu Xi was at a loss.


    "Nothing, uncle Nan, look!" Lin Nan gently rubbed Gu Xi''s head, went in and squatted in front of Xiao July, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I want my brother!" little July looked at the pile of beautiful Yuhua stones with tears in her eyes and choked, "I don''t want these stones."


    Ye Ziyu felt a little sour and guilty.


    Because she doesn''t remember the past. Although she is very close to Xiao July by blood, Xiao July doesn''t seem to be very close to her.


    Jane Mo came forward and gently touched her. "When the children get along, they rely on them. Don''t worry."


    Ye Ziyu touched the corner of his mouth and nodded gently.


    At the right time, Gu Yan came in.


    "What''s the matter, little July?" Gu Yan squatted down with a smile. "Brother hug, how about it?"


    Little July was hesitant, but after thinking about it, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    Gu Yan smiled and said, "does Xiao July like flowers?"


    "Like it!" little July nodded.


    "There is a sunflower in the community. My brother will take you around, OK?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    At that time, when he saw little July, he found that the anklet on her ankle was connected by sunflower flowers and leaves


    Nothing is for no reason. He thinks that sunflowers should be loved by Xiao July.


    Sure enough, when she heard of going to see the sunflowers, the little girl immediately became happy, and then she ''Baji'' on Gu Yan''s face.


    "Nanfang and Ziyu are a little sad, and I suddenly feel a little relieved." he Yining whispered to Jian mo.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane didn''t react for a moment.


    Why Ning turned his eyes, "one by one, Xiaojie doesn''t know what''s in his mind. Now it''s OK. I feel... Alas!"


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she burst out laughing.


    When the crowd looked over, Jian Mo immediately said as if nothing had happened: "go out and sit down. Don''t surround Jian Yao in the room. If you look back, you''ll blackmail me again!"


    The crowd listened and went to the living room with a smile.


    But why did Ning and Jian Mo fall at the end.


    "According to the special characteristics of President Gu, I think Xiaojie will die one by one." Jane Mo picked her eyebrow.


    Why Ning sighed, "I''m not afraid of who is with whom or can''t be together. I''m afraid of the embarrassment of the children''s relationship."


    "They''re embarrassed. What''s none of our business?" Jane Mo shrugged. "If only we weren''t embarrassed."


    "Your heart is so big..." he Yining was amused by Jane Mo, "go squeeze some juice and join us?"


    "Yes."


    The two women jokingly shouted Ye Ziyu and warmth and went to the kitchen together.


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Yan holding xiaojul and took the children to see sunflowers. The eagle''s eyes fell on the anklet on xiaojul''s ankle, and his sight gradually became deep and bottomless


    "I''ll go upstairs and deal with things." Gu Beichen said to the Dragon owl and turned to the study.


    At the moment of closing the door, he dialed Shi Shaoqin

 Chapter 2230

    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella and watched Shi Mochen and Qingqing plant trees in the yard. The corners of his beautiful mouth were filled with a faint smile.


    However, the soothing smile suddenly turned cold when Gu Beichen called.


    Shi Shaoqin felt more and more disgusted. He didn''t want to take it and broke it directly.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy..."


    "..." Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes lightly, crossed the corner of his mouth with a sneer and dialed it again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone was placed on one side of the table. With the call, the screen lit up. He just glanced at it, took it back, and simply took the book aside and looked at it calmly.


    "Star, whose phone do you think?" Qingqing just glanced at Shi Shaoqin and cut off the phone, and then noticed that he glanced at his mobile phone. Someone must have dialed again.


    "Who else can there be?" Shi Mochen looked back and took the kettle to water. "This expression was called by his father."


    Mo palace now has a bad taste. Of course, the scope of bad taste is very small. It is basically a few people around him.


    Every time Gu Beichen and Jian Mo call, as long as they are around, they will always read out who is calling from Shi Shaoqin''s expression


    "It''s estimated that he''s calling to thank Qin Shao." Qing Qing affirmed on her face. "At this time, Carney should have sent Xiao July to his parents."


    Shi Mochen went to another pit and put the saplings in. "According to the time, Xiao July should wake up near noon. Carney will send them in the morning. It won''t delay the time..."


    "Also." Qing Qing nodded, "Alas, do you think Qin Shao will answer the phone?"


    "Yes!" graphite Chen answered casually, "anyway, when you meet your father, stone is very childish."


    Qingqing smiled and nodded approvingly, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    The whole Mo palace, star dares to say!


    The vibration of the incoming phone stopped, and then a message was stuffed in.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the screen and saw a string of information with no notes on it as follows: Thank you for the matter of Xiao July.


    Shi Shaoqin hissed coldly and took back his sight to the book


    However, after a while, his eyes narrowed with a hint of reflection.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled faintly and looked very good.


    But, under such a good-looking smile, there was a sneer.


    If you know too much, you sometimes lose your interest in surprises.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the study window. From his perspective, he could just see the children walking to the side where sunflowers were planted


    Some things give up, but it doesn''t mean there is no extravagant hope.


    Shi Shaoqin, you can keep little July and keep Ye Ziyu, who is only two months pregnant, alive. At the same time, you can also keep the baby in your belly alive... Isn''t it?!


    Gu Beichen opened it when the eagle''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    Suddenly, the two pure lights from the fundus of the eye were cold and sharp.


    Gu Beichen turned around, went out of his study and went downstairs.


    Different from the smell in the study just now, there was no emotion in his whole body. Everything was as usual.


    "What?" Lin answered the phone to Nan. "Are you in Los Angeles before dinner?!"


    Will the news spread a little too fast?


    Although it''s the network information age, it''s too fast?!


    "Well, I see." Lin answered to the south, hung up the phone and looked at Ye Ziyu. "My father, my mother and my sister are coming."


    "Ah?!" when ye Ziyu heard this, he was stunned and said, "what should I do? I''m not ready to see them..."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, the people laughed one after another.


    "Uncle Lin and aunt Ning get along well," Gu Beichen said. "They can''t wait to come in such a hurry."


    Originally, he knew that ye Ziyu was still alive and Corning was coming, but Lin Nan was afraid to scare Ye Ziyu and wouldn''t let him.


    But now I heard that all granddaughters have been born. As the older generation, how can we continue to wait calmly?


    Besides, Ziyu has been settled in the south. Ziyu is pregnant again. What''s the matter? His parents also want to meet and discuss the marriage with the Ling family.


    When Gu Yan brought Xiao July back, Lin Nan left first with Ziyu and his daughter.


    The rest of the people didn''t follow. They simply stayed with Gu Beichen for dinner.


    "Are you going to go there?" asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen nodded. "Anyway, I want to see..." he scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth. "Sometimes people are like this. They like to chase some thoughts unrealistically."


    "It''s better to chase than to go with the tide," said the Dragon owl, tapping his fingers gently on his legs with a faint voice. "Shi Shaoqin always does something incredible."


    "Although because of Mo''er''s relationship, he is now like an alternative friend..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "however, he saved Ziyu and xiaojul... Even when the silence in xiaojul''s body is solved, I always think he has done too much."


    "Indeed." the Dragon owl also agreed.


    After a person''s character changes greatly, he can change his character again unless there is an opportunity.


    But such an opportunity is too rare to ask


    Just like Beichen meets Jian Mo, even if he stands up, he can no longer return to the original sunshine boy.


    Now, in addition to family and friends, Gu Beichen is still cold and heartless in everyone''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do, I''m afraid..." Ye Ziyu nervously held Xiao July, worried between her eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t look like Lin Nanan''s "domineering" her.


    Lin Nan chuckled, looked in the rearview mirror, hugged Ye Ziyu in the back seat and said, "don''t worry, in the past, my mother liked you very much, and my father and sister agreed with you."


    "But now it''s different..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. "My appearance has changed and I don''t remember the past."


    "But you love me the same." Lin Nan said this with a smile.


    "Mom is not afraid!" said little July suddenly. "Little July will accompany you, not afraid!"


    "Roar..." Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly warmed. "Baby, how can you warm your heart so much? Your mother''s heart will be warmed by you..."


    Little July lay in Ye Ziyu''s arms and said with a smile, "because I''m your daughter and you''re my mother!"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart is so happy that it can''t be described.


    Suddenly, just because he wanted to see Lin Nan''s parents, he was also dissipated by his daughter''s warm and soft waxy words.


    "Wait a minute, you and Xiao July will have a rest at home first. I''ll pick them up at the airport..." Lin Nan smiled at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror and blinked with Xiao July.


    When he came out from the third brother, he whispered to his daughter.


    Tell her mother that she will be very nervous later. Her daughter is smart and knows that she will accompany her mother immediately!


    Listen to Carney''s meaning, after silence''s solution, will there be any memory before little July? When you wake up, you will instinctively rely on the people you see


    Although some "pick up cheap", he still thanked Shi Shaoqin.


    He owes him a great favor for Ziyu and his daughter.


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan thought for a moment and asked, "would you like to ask your family to come out for dinner tonight?"

 Chapter 2231

    "Will you be too anxious?" Ye Ziyu was a little confused.


    Lin looked south at Xiao July and said with a smile, "my parents came to see Xiao July for the first time, but I was in Los Angeles, but your parents and family are backward, not very good!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and suddenly understood.


    "Cat, you are considerate..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and suddenly wrung his eyebrow. "The news is known in Pancheng. Why doesn''t my family know it?"


    Lin Nan smiled. "I''m surrounded by a group of good detectives. I don''t know if there are ghosts."


    As soon as the circle of the four young people in Los Angeles spread, ye Chenyu knew, which basically means Qiao Rui knew. Is it difficult for Li Hao to know?


    Li Hao knows, Xi Hongwen and they all know. It''s hard for parents to know if they want to know!


    After all, the appearance of little July is a big happy thing


    No one will hide, but can''t help but want to run and tell.


    "Little July, in the evening, in addition to seeing Grandpa, grandma and aunt, you can also see grandma, Grandpa and two uncles. Would you like to?"


    "Yes!" little July blinked without knowing what timidity was. "There will be gifts!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and laughed immediately.


    How wonderful!


    I feel pregnant. I haven''t thought about what it''s like to be a mother. Suddenly, a two-year-old daughter came to me. It''s like filling a big jar of honey.


    The most important thing is that little July doesn''t recognize himself and is very close to him, which makes Ye Ziyu most happy.


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu and Xiao July back to shangjiayuan before they went to the airport.


    They arrived at the airport within half an hour.


    Although it was a private trip, Lin Songnian''s identity was different. The secretary made special arrangements here.


    People go directly to the parking lot from the special channel. In the dark, there are also plainclothes special police and police cars nearby, just in case.


    "Where''s Ziyu? Where''s my granddaughter?" as soon as Corning got on the bus, he saw that everything was empty except the driver Lin Nannan, and asked discontentedly.


    "Don''t you come south to pick us up with Ziyu and granddaughter?" Lin Songnian said calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Corning rolled his eyes. "Yo, calm down... You have the ability to calm down later."


    "Cough!" Lin Song deliberately ignored the topic of Corning during his annual leave.


    Lin ran summer to turn his eyes to see the parents in the back seat, and make complaints about their voices.


    But when I was sitting right, I looked eagerly at the driver''s brother, "brother, my sister-in-law is alive, with a two-year-old daughter. Are you happy, surprised or surprised?"


    "What do you say?" Lin asked to the South and started the car.


    However, when I got out of the parking lot, I glanced at the three cars behind me and looked back indifferently.


    Although the Lin family lost to the Xi family in the end, the uncle didn''t rise slowly in the center in the past two years, and his father went up another floor.


    The higher you climb, the less freedom you sometimes have to travel.


    However, there is no way. After all, the safety of superiors is often not about individuals, but many aspects.


    "Alas, it''s a wonderful feeling..." Lin ranxia leaned back on the car seat with his hands folded. "I''m just graduating from college. I''ll be an aunt. Hey hey... I don''t know if my niece will like me?!"


    Lin Nannan was amused by Lin ranxia. "You have a gift in your hand. She will like you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ranxia immediately turned back and picked an eyebrow with Corning, "I''m still smart!"


    Kangning and Lin Songnian looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    "By the way," Lin Nan looked at his parents in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I asked the Ling family to have dinner together in the evening."


    "Why don''t you say it in advance?" Lin Songnian frowned immediately. "I haven''t prepared anything to see my in laws..."


    "Yes!" Corning was worried, "the time is so tight that it''s too late to prepare."


    "I''ve arranged everything," Lin said with a smile. "In Los Angeles, it''s my territory."


    Lin Songnian and Kang Ning were stunned, so they heard Lin ranxia say, "yes, I don''t see who my brother is playing around here?"


    "Ziyu doesn''t remember anything before. You should pay attention when you talk at night. I don''t want her to be uncomfortable." Lin Nannan explained.


    "We understand." Corning sighed slightly and said with some astringency in her heart, "it''s not easy for Ziyu to be a child." as she said, her nose suddenly became a little sour. "Tell me, who else in the Ye family cares about this daughter now? It''s better for the Ling family to treat Ziyu well in Los Angeles for half a year!"


    "All right, why do you say this now?" Lin Songnian frowned. "It''s always good for good... Now Ziyu is loved by Ling''s parents and brothers, and later we Lin''s people will spoil it. Ziyu just forgot what he doesn''t cherish and care about. No one bothers anyone?"


    "It''s also......" Corning sighed, then smiled and said with a sigh of relief. "Later, it will be my Lin family''s daughter-in-law, and I will be spoiled by the Lin family!"


    "Mom, do you think you will become a good mother-in-law of the century?" Lin ran Xia asked jokingly.


    "It''s necessary!" Corning rolled his eyes. "Give my son''s girl your life. I''m not nice to her. I''m sorry for other girls!"


    "Alas!" Lin Songnian met Xia Kangning and motioned to the south.


    Corning stared. "Now Ziyu is fine and has a granddaughter. What I said is for my son."


    "Mom, you still know me." Lin Nan smiled. "If you say so, my heart will be stable."


    Corning smiled and raised his chin slightly towards Lin Songnian.


    Lin Songnian was teased by his wife, smiled and shook his head, but he was secretly relieved.


    It seems that things in the past can really be released gradually


    I just don''t know if I''m relieved about his grandfather?!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?!"


    In the villa, Ms. Zhu Xinyi screamed, "Ling Xiye, please say it again!"


    Ye Ziyu gently pulled out the corner of his mouth, slightly opened his mobile phone, looked at Xiao July who was teasing the folding ear cat, and said to the mother in his mobile phone: "my parents came to Los Angeles to have dinner together in the evening, and then... What''s the matter? Let''s meet and talk about it!"


    "Ling Xiye, if you dare to hang up now, you''ll be dead!" Zhu Xinyi gnashed her teeth. "What did you just say to me? You said... You and Lin Nan have a daughter, two years old?!"


    Not only a daughter, but also one in my stomach


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to say, but pulled the corners of his mouth, "HMM."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Shangjiayuan."


    "Wait, I''ll be there right away!" Zhu Xinyi said and hurried upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Mom..."


    When the beep beep hung up, ye Ziyu lowered her shoulders and looked at her daughter, "little July, your grandmother can''t wait to come and see you."

 Chapter 2232

    "OK!" said little July, leaning slightly to his small head and looking forward in his bright eyes, "many people have seen little July today!"


    Ye Ziyu immediately laughed.


    She took xiaojul''s hand and brought her to her side. After holding her on her lap, she smiled and asked, "so xiaojul thinks it doesn''t matter if there are more people to see?"


    "That''s right!" little July leaned against Ye Ziyu''s arms with her legs swinging playfully, "I like everyone very much!" after a pause, the little girl looked up slightly at Ye Ziyu and added, "I like my father and mother best!"


    "Roar..." Ye Ziyu''s heart was soaked with a layer of honey, "baby, mom likes you!"


    Although my mother doesn''t remember you, she is connected by blood. From the moment she sees you, it seems that the string in her heart is involved by you. Her joy is in your every move and can no longer be contained.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was a little sour and gently rubbed his cheek against Xiao July. Others couldn''t understand the feeling of recovery.


    When she knew she was pregnant, she once felt empty, as if she had lost something


    Today, I finally know that she lost her child, which is a mother''s thought that she can''t let go even if she has amnesia.


    The people of the Ling family came quickly, even completely!


    "This should be Grandpa, this should be grandma..." little July said, glancing at Ye Ziyu secretly. Seeing his mother smiling and nodding, he immediately rubbed happily into Ling Yiyan''s arms, "these two are uncles!"


    Before the Ling family came, ye Ziyu had said about the structure of the Ling family. Unexpectedly, the little girl had a super good memory and strong resolution.


    "Why not go to my uncle''s arms?" Ling Yifeng saw that Xiao July was tired of being in Ling Yiyan''s arms, and immediately felt jealous and bitter, looking like asking for favor.


    Obviously, he looks easygoing. Brother, how do you think he should be cold?!


    Ling Yiyan picked up little July. The little girl immediately put her arms around his neck. The little face rubbed and rubbed on his face and said with a smile: "my uncle needs little July to be warm, or it''s cold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and immediately laughed "ha ha".


    "For your reason, my uncle said... I can''t refute it." Ling Yifeng was also amused by Xiao Qiyue, and then didn''t forget to compare Ye Ziyu with his thumb, "Xiye, you are really an ox... Xiao Qiyue''s niece is born well!"


    "Come on, grandma, will you give me a hug?" Ms. Zhu Xinyi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    When she took Ye Ziyu as her daughter, although she had sustenance, with getting along, she gradually forgot that Zi Yu was not her own.


    Because she really regarded Ziyu as her own daughter.


    Naturally, Ziyu''s daughter, she also thinks of herself as her granddaughter.


    Since Ling Boyang handed over Lingyu international to his eldest son, he basically dealt with important things. Generally, he made an appointment with his friends to play ball games and drink tea.


    Suddenly there was a granddaughter. Like Zhu Xinyi, he seemed to find something to do at once.


    The apartment was filled with a warm and happy atmosphere.


    Ling Yiyan winked at Ye Ziyu slightly, and they went to the balcony together.


    "Still can''t remember anything?" Ling Yiyan asked faintly.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head at the corner of his mouth. He looked lost. He looked down to cover up the sadness overflowing from the bottom of his eyes and said, "brother, I can''t remember anything, whether it''s the feelings before going south or little July... I can''t remember everything."


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s weakness, Ling Yiyan sighed softly, "sometimes, although it''s a pity to have no memory, it doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing."


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at Ling Yiyan outside the window. "I know..." she bit her lower lip. "But that''s my memory. Whether it''s good or bad, I think it''s something that must be experienced in life."


    Ye Ziyu said, his nose suddenly a little sour.


    She looked back and wondered what Ling Yifeng said. Xiao July laughed happily, and the corners of her mouth smiled again, dispelling the overflow sadness.


    Taking back his sight, ye Ziyu took a deep breath and said, "I''m not a person who likes to escape. Moreover, I loved Nanfang so deeply at the beginning, but I forgot that Nanfang is the only one who keeps paying for me now. I think it''s unfair to him."


    "Before that, you didn''t care if he was fair or unfair to you?" Ling Yiyan frowned slightly.


    According to the information they got, Xiye can''t recover his memory now.


    What''s more, in the past, even if the big love can''t blame Lin Nanan, it doesn''t mean that the small love is recognized by them.


    Will Xiye really be relieved when he knows the past?


    Now, although Xiye has a guilt that she can''t remember about Xiao July, her daughter has returned. What better happiness is there than this?!


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, "so I found that I''m not as brave as I thought."


    Because, while she wants to remember the past, she is afraid that the past has hurt herself and her future.


    "Xiye, if God closes the door for a person, he will open a window..." Ling Yiyan''s voice is always faint. "Don''t forget to go out and find your own happiness because the window is not as big as the door."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ling Yiyan and looked at him when he turned his head


    At that moment, she seemed to see a scar in the big brother''s eyes.


    The scar was small, almost imperceptible, but people could feel it.


    Involuntarily, ye Ziyu nodded slightly, not only because Ling Yiyan''s words made her a little relieved, but also because... The scar on the bottom of his eyes.


    Have you ever experienced anything?


    But I never heard my mother mention


    However, how can the eldest brother''s character be shown even if he has experienced anything?


    I''m afraid a man like him will only lick his wounds in the dark and won''t let anyone see his weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the figure of Gu Yan teaching Gu Xi to write, and the ink pupil gradually deepened.


    Seeing Lin Xing today, for a moment, he wondered if Xiao Yan was still alive... He didn''t come back because his silence hadn''t been solved yet?


    "What do you think?" Jane Mo sat down.


    Gu Beichen restrained his mind and calmly opened his mouth, "thinking about the company."


    "What happened to the company?" Jane was stunned and frowned slightly.


    With the development of emperor group, its international status can not be underestimated, and no one at home can shake its status.


    Ah Chen can even think about the company?

 Chapter 2233

    Gu Beichen has a headache.


    Over time, the feelings between the two people were not light at all, but there was a little more. Under the accompanying family affection, Jane Mo knew him more and more.


    Even if she couldn''t see anything, she could feel his thoughts.


    Gu Beichen explored his hand and took Jian Mo into his arms. Whether the children are nearby or not, will they see it.


    It is said that children who grow up in a family where their parents love each other and will not be stingy to express their love will be very confident.


    Fortunately, he and Mo''er never hide their love and concern for their families.


    Therefore, no matter Jian Yao, who once had some small difficulties and was autistic, or Gu Yan and Gu Xi, they all gradually grow up to be cheerful and confident.


    "Zixiao''s ambition is in the legal world. You know he won''t take over Chu''s group." Gu Beichen calmly turned the topic away.


    Jian Mo nodded. "I heard Zixiao say that Chu will be incorporated into the emperor sooner or later."


    "Big brother-in-law doesn''t think much." Gu Beichen''s voice was faint.


    Jane Mo sat up and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    When does her family care whether others want it or not?


    Didn''t you take it by all means?!


    Well, very domineering president!


    "Does Qi Muyu know?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    "Qi Muyu?!" Jane was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s muddled appearance and smiled spoiled, "it''s Leon."


    "He, I know!" Jane Mo nodded. "I heard that he is a famous professional manager on Wall Street. No one outside can predict his assets and the shares of the companies he owns. He can be said to be a low-key invisible rich man."


    "Well," said Gu Beichen gently, "he once played many companies in his hands when he was in school. The most famous one was that he almost knocked down the New York branch of dragon Empire five years ago."


    "..." Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth, obviously surprised.


    Although she is the emperor''s largest shareholder, well, her husband dotes on her!


    However, she really doesn''t know much about shopping malls.


    But if you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean you don''t know that the Dragon Empire has something to do with the Dragon boss. That''s the industry of the dragon family and the biggest economic backing of the most powerful people in Longdao.


    Such a large company with a history of more than 100 years and an unshakable position will be played down?


    Even if it''s just a branch.


    "The eldest brother-in-law seems to have an intention to find him to manage Chu recently." Gu Beichen''s voice is still very calm.


    "Speaking of this man, I suddenly remembered..." Jian Mo said with a slight frown. "A few months ago, the new office building of Lingyu international was bought. It seems that the means are very sharp. Some people speculate that it is him."


    Gu Beichen smiled, "you work in the office building of Lingyu international and pay special attention to the gossip of the Ling family..."


    "No, no, no, I''m concerned because Ziyu is Ling''s family." Jian Mo resolutely refuses to admit his gossip.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "yes, what you say is what!"


    Jane mo ''puffed'' and laughed. It was very good to have a feeling of being spoiled by her husband for Gu Beichen''s faint helplessness on his face!


    ¡­¡­


    La Hotel, the largest and most luxurious emperor box.


    In fact, the Lin family and the Ling family are not many. In such a large box, it is completely empty.


    However, even if it is empty, it is filled with greetings and laughter.


    "Come to Los Angeles all of a sudden. Please be more considerate in terms of etiquette!" Lin Songnian raised his glass and smiled at Ling Boyang.


    Ling Boyang quickly waved his hand. "What his parents said is out of sight..." he looked at the circle with a smile, "we don''t have so many ideas as parents. It''s good for the children to be happy."


    "Yes!" Zhu Xinyi could not close her mouth with a smile. "It''s good to face Xiye to the south. How can it be good... We don''t see each other so much."


    Corning smiled and patted Zhu Xinyi''s hand. The two mothers immediately said nothing.


    Originally, the Ling family still had some concerns. After all, the Lin family is a red family and has a special high status. They are all characters appearing on TV news. They are afraid that ye Ziyu will have pressure in such a family.


    But after seeing Lin Songnian, such concerns were immediately dispelled... Naturally, it was much easier to get along with each other.


    After a meal, everyone didn''t put it away with a smile on their lips


    After dinner, the four parents went to the sofa, drank tea and talked about some things that adults need to communicate.


    "It''s a little urgent to come here today. We should all get familiar with each other first for this meal..." Corning looked at Ye Ziyu on the other side and thought of her appearance before. She was a little distressed. "Tomorrow, Songnian and I will go south to visit Ling''s house in person!"


    Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other, understood what this meant, and immediately smiled and nodded.


    Originally, Lin Nan planned to meet their parents after the training to prepare for the wedding.


    Now, because of the sudden appearance of little July, we have nothing to object to.


    "Now Nannan is still the chief instructor of the training camp. We have to prepare some things first. I''m afraid we have to wait until the end of the training." Lin Songnian said with a smile.


    "Xiye is also in the training camp, so we have to wait for both of them to finish the trip." Zhu Xinyi said, looking at Ye Ziyu, who was kissed by Xiao July with joy. "I don''t agree with Xiye''s entry into the system. Girls make themselves the same as boys all day."


    Corning sighed, "Ziyu studied foreign languages during school, and his ability was also strong. He majored in German and minor in French... Originally he came out to do the same translation or follow-up translation... He lost his memory and changed his interest."


    "I think it''s a deep obsession with the south." Lin Songnian also sighed.


    Several adults were silent and sad one after another.


    Everyone is from the past, although the feelings of the older generation are accompanied by a long stream of water, which is incomparable with the vigorous love between young people now.


    But who can say that the hearts for each other are different?!


    "Don''t think about the past..." Ling Boyang said at the right time, "as long as Xiye is good and south is also good, it''s good."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other and chatted happily one by one.


    Yes, nothing is more important than that ye Ziyu is still alive, and she and her children are still alive!


    Who can''t have everything going well in this life, but how many people can''t hold on and wait for the final happiness, but compromise in time?


    If it weren''t for ye Ziyu''s persistence and Lin Nanan''s waiting... How could they guard each other now?!


    "What?"


    While the parents of both sides chatted, Ling Yifeng suddenly shouted in surprise, "Ling Xiye, do you say you still have one in your stomach?"

 Chapter 2234

    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu, including Xiao July.


    "Mom, do you really have a brother or sister in your stomach?" little July''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and looked at everyone. His face turned red.


    Just now she was chatting with Lin ranxia and said it without paying attention.


    Lin ranxia hasn''t responded yet. He is taking two glasses of water to Lin Nanan and Ling Yiyan. After hearing this, he completely forgot to control his emotions and screamed.


    "Ling Yifeng, what did you just say?" Ms. Zhu Xinyi stood up and hurried forward, regardless of etiquette and modesty. "There''s something in Xiye''s stomach?"


    Lin Songnian and the three of them have also followed. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Ziyu one by one. They are afraid that they have just heard their own voices.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nannan for help, but a man smiled and nodded. The bottom of his eyes was completely spoiled happiness.


    Ye Ziyu received Lin Nanan''s encouragement and nodded with a smile. "It was just checked out in the past two days. It is confirmed that she is pregnant..."


    All of them were at a loss with some happiness, and spoke one after another as if they were not sharp.


    "Ling Xiye, you can!" Ling Yifeng smiled with ambiguous eyes, "is it the day I hit it?"


    Ye Ziyu blushed and glared at Ling Yifeng. It was obviously because he knew he had to expose it and teased her.


    "Oh!"


    Just when everyone was very happy, Corning suddenly surprised, "this Ziyu is pregnant. How can he participate in that training?"


    "That''s right!" Zhu Xinyi hurriedly agreed. Looking at Ye Ziyu, she said, "Xiye, you''re not kidding. You should be careful in the early stage of pregnancy. The training is hard and tired... Mom doesn''t have to ask you not to have your own interests, but you have to think about the children in your stomach!"


    "Yes, yes!" Corning came forward, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and said, "if you really like being a policeman, how can you solve the problem of staffing?"


    Not to mention Lin Nannan''s own influence, it is the Lin family''s position. It is still no problem to solve a staffing problem.


    Mainly, Zi Yu, as a family member who "sacrificed" for the country, had to solve his work systematically.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to talk, but Zhu Xinyi and Corning didn''t have time to let her in.


    "Mom, Ziyu has quit training." Lin Nannan saw that ye Ziyu was a little anxious and hurried to say, "when he knew he was pregnant, he had quit."


    "Ah?!" Zhu Xinyi was surprised.


    "That is to say, knowing that Xiye is pregnant is not today''s thing." Ling Yiyan grasped the key point and looked at Lin Nan with deep eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t hide, "I know for a few days. I was afraid of something, so I stayed in the second brother hospital for a few days and checked... I''m sure it''s okay. I want to tell you again."


    He smiled and looked lovingly at Xiao July. "Today, I came out of the training camp to pick up Ziyu and leave the hospital. Unexpectedly, Xiao July has become the biggest surprise today."


    "Dad, am I really your surprise?" little July shook his head happily. "You and your mother, everyone, and the baby in your mother''s belly are also my surprise!"


    The people laughed warmly at Xiao July''s words.


    "Little July is so smart..." Corning sighed with a loving smile on his face.


    Generally speaking, when a little girl is two years old, she can speak quickly and logically.


    However, there are still a few people who can be so organized as Xiao July


    However, the granddaughter is smart and naturally happy to be a grandmother.


    The surprise of the day kept on, so that everyone went to sleep with a smile.


    Although little July doesn''t have the memory before she was two years old, because more people like her and love her... In addition to instinctively feeling like brother Yan, she will also instinctively get closer because Ling Yiyan and Shi Shaoqin have some cold breath. For her, the beauty will start again today.


    The next day, the joy seemed to be magnified several times under the midsummer of Los Angeles.


    Lin Nannan went back to the training camp, adjusted the training plan for the day, and left.


    Last night, ye Ziyu lived with Ling''s family who came back in July. Today, he will go to Ling''s family with his parents to propose marriage while paying an official visit.


    Although it''s just a formality.


    "When is the wedding scheduled?" Corning asked Zhu Xinyi.


    Zhu Xinyi looked at her daughter who hated to marry. She said with a little sadness: "after three months of pregnancy, it''s more convenient. At that time, her stomach didn''t show much, and there won''t be any obstacles to wearing a wedding dress."


    "I think so too." Corning smiled and nodded, carefully recorded the details of the discussion between the two parents, and hoped that ye Ziyu would not leave any regrets in the wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    After the meeting, Gu Beichen took Xiao Jing to the top floor.


    "I''ll go out these two days," Gu Beichen said when the elevator reached the top floor and the door opened.


    Xiao Jing was slightly stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "Feiluo city." Gu Beichen kept walking, "he turned back to Mo''er and said, I go abroad to deal with some things of the company."


    "Mrs. little wife will not believe it." Xiao Jing''s mouth curls, "I will not make complaints about your wife''s leaving if I am not busy."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, ignored his "silent" protest and pushed open the door of the office.


    "So I''ll go out and tell you."


    "Why do you suddenly think of going to Feiluo city?" Xiao Jing took a joke, "looking for Shi Shaoqin?"


    "HMM." Gu Beichen unbuttoned his suit and sat down. "I''m not sure about something. I''ll see him."


    "About Lin Xing?" Xiao Jing''s face was positive. "Is there any sequelae or something?" he paused. "Or is it because of Nanshao woman?"


    "Xiao Jing, I''m a little blocked." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on his seat, with a trace of disappointment on his cold, carved face.


    Xiao Jing has been silent for so many years. He has rarely seen Chen Shao look like this.


    "Is it because of young master Xiao Yan?" Xiao Jing asked after being silent.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just turned his head and looked at the window


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the morning, and the midsummer sun filled the air with heat.


    It''s just that I can''t feel it at all in the air-conditioned room.


    "When Xiao July came back, my heart was filled with extravagant hopes." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because my subconscious is unwilling to accept the fact that Xiao Yan left. Even if I advised Mo''er to let go, I always feel that Xiao Yan is still alive..."

 Chapter 2235

    "Chen Shao, this is obsession!" Xiao Jing frowned slightly. "You''re not afraid that madam Shao has a burden in her heart."


    "So, she can''t know what I went to find Shi Shaoqin in Feiluo city." Gu Beichen looked back, and his cold face was calm and steady accumulated by years.


    Xiao nodded. "I know how to do it."


    "Well." Gu Beichen looked at the time, "I''m going to go there in the afternoon..." he raised his eyes, "something temporary will make it easier for Mo''er to be convinced."


    "OK." Xiao Jing got up after answering, "I''ll be busy first."


    Then Xiao Jing turned and walked out of the office


    Just as he pulled the door handle, Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly came.


    "Xiao Jing," Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with deep eyes, "think about your things yourself."


    Xiao Jing''s movement stagnated. He didn''t move or take care of Beichen, but his eyes fell on the heavy office door, and his eyes crossed the unspeakable emotion.


    Sometimes, people around you don''t know how to cherish, go away, regret but can''t do anything?


    Time flies, but what can we do?


    No matter the memory fades or the life is gradually passing, some things, you are so powerless to change what?


    Xiao Jing''s Adam''s apple rolled down, as if he was suffering something... His hand holding the door handle also tightened slightly.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said with an astringent smile, "I understand what you and brother Xiao think, and I''ll think about the next life..." he smiled and looked at Gu Beichen, "wait for this period of time to finish!"


    Gu Beichen sighed and nodded.


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything more. While taking back his sight, he opened the door of the office and went out.


    Once, when he chenshao was in England, although he was very decadent, he was very wanton.


    Come back to Los Angeles and plan with Chen Shao to help Chen deal with things that are difficult to deal with in the dark


    Life is also comfortable and casual.


    When did it start?


    Is it the growth of age or the double entry of too many people around him? He even feels lonely... Even, he always feels out of place.


    Sister Nan always said that he became sentimental now, but he was always the most casual but delicate one in Wuxiao.


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and went back to his office


    At the moment of opening the door, looking at the low-key luxury of such a large office, he became empty, lonely and cold because he stood at the top of his power.


    Affectation!


    Xiao Jing, why do you become more and more pretentious as you get older?!


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Xiao Jing took it out. Seeing that it was Xiao Yi, he picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Jing, I want to jump the grade." Xiao Yi''s voice came with confidence.


    The little girl who was once saved and adopted has now grown into a confident look.


    Since childhood, she knew what the road would be when she grew up?


    She was trained by Uncle Jing for Xiaojie. In the future, her mission is to assist Xiaojie!


    "You think you can keep up..." while Xiao Jing said, there was a knock at the door. He answered and said, "I have something else here. You can come home for dinner in the evening and talk about it more specifically."


    "OK." Xiao Yi answered and hung up.


    Song Lanlan came in at the right time, "Vice President Xiao, this is the research report you want me to do."


    Xiao Jing took it and motioned to song LAN to sit down. He also sat down and looked at her research.


    "Are you used to coming back?" Xiao Jing asked as he looked at it.


    Song LAN picked her eyebrows and smiled, "I grew up in China. How can I not get used to it?"


    Xiao Jing nodded with an eyebrow and closed the report. "You are emerging on Wall Street. Your actions are also very beautiful. The emperor signed a treasure and paid off."


    "In the most difficult time, I''m lucky to get help." Song Lanlan said with a smile, "so it''s right to use my greatest value to reflect your original help. Isn''t it the practice of smart people?"


    Xiao Jing smiled and put the research on the table. "As for the company''s investment, you should connect with the departments as soon as possible. Next, there are several projects to follow up. Chen Shao means that it is led by you... Is there a problem?"


    Song LAN listened and shook her head with a smile.


    "That''s good." Xiao Jing nodded with satisfaction. "All right, go out and be busy!"


    "OK!" Song LAN got up and went out.


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Xiao Jing suddenly remembered something and said, "you can spare your time next weekend."


    "Hmm?" Song LAN didn''t understand.


    "Nanshao said that Zhou Mo ran would come next week." Xiao Jing didn''t say much.


    Song Lanlan''s heart suddenly became a little heavy. A sad smile crossed her eyes and nodded at the corner of her mouth.


    After coming back for a few days, she contacted Mo ran and learned that Zi Yu had left two years ago.


    Originally, that separation will be forever


    She did not expect that the lack of contact abroad would leave such a big regret in her life.


    Song Lanlan''s nose was a little sour and her eyes were a little red. She felt more and more astringent when she thought of everyone going crazy when she was at Pan University.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo received Gu Beichen''s call saying that she had something to do to go out of town temporarily, she was drawing a design drawing. "In this case, don''t you always squeeze Xiao Jing?"


    Gu Beichen smiled helplessly, "Xiao Jing is not in good shape recently, so I let him stay in the company."


    Jane Mo also heard about Xiao Jing. After sighing, she was also slightly melancholy. "Well, I wish Mr. Gu every success..." she paused. "Don''t make fun of the gossip. I''m fine here. I won''t help you explain when your daughter throws her face back."


    Gu Beichen had a headache, but he answered with a sense of happiness.


    Once before, an online media was not afraid to follow him and took pictures of him and a actress.


    Jian Yao, the bear child who is not afraid of big things, even encouraged Yan Yan to come to him for trouble. Her daughter threw her face at him and ignored him all day... Finally, Mo''er explained for a long time, and the little girl forgave him.


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Jian Mo put down his drawing pen. "Gang Ziyu sent a message in the group that Aunt Ning and they had booked a wedding two months later... In such a hurry, I''m afraid it''s too late to redesign the house to the South and decorate it overtime... Mainly, Ziyu is pregnant now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to use more environmentally friendly materials for the new house."


    "Shangjiayuan should also have a reserved top floor of the leapfrog. Go back and get it there... It''s OK to move there when Ziyu is born." Gu Beichen said, "now with two children, the house is bigger and the activity space is convenient."


    "Well, ok..." Jane Mo answered, "I''ll contact Xiao Jing later to see the house first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and glanced at the boarding information on the screen, "I''ll check the security first."


    "Have a safe trip!" Jane Mo said and kissed her on her mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen immediately smiled and hung up the phone.


    When sitting on the plane to Feiluo City, Gu Beichen was unable to stabilize his mood.


    Although in recent years, he and Shi Shaoqin have talked on the phone for some things, and occasionally because Mo''er is full of gunpowder, they hardly see each other.


    Even if Shi Shaoqin came to Los Angeles.


    This time suddenly passed. Even if he knew he was extravagant, he had to go this time

 Chapter 2236

    "Stone," Shi Mochen just planted a long sunflower in the yard and washed his hands, "shall we go back to Mo Palace tomorrow?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can stay for a few more days," Shi Shaoqin said while drinking tea. "Or if you have a place you want to go, you can go in the past."


    "I don''t want to go to Los Angeles!" graphite morning directly exposed Shi Shaoqin''s idea.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him, and his pretty mouth smiled faintly, "I didn''t say I had to go to Los Angeles."


    "But you think I want to see my father and mother!" graphite morning sat down, took the tea handed by Qingqing and said "thank you".


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly and his eyes fell on the saplings just planted yesterday. "In fact, you want to see, but you''re afraid to see."


    "When I expose your idea, you will expose my careful thinking... Stone, don''t you think it''s not very good?" graphite Chen glanced down and saw Qingqing''s mouth laughing, his face a little red.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Mochen again, and his smile deepened a little.


    Star picks up his mood very quickly. Planting seedlings and sunflower seeds can be regarded as an end to the matter of little July... This is the choice and how to put it down that people who control one side of power in the future must learn.


    Relaxed atmosphere, chatting big and small.


    Shi Shaoqin has a wide range of knowledge. Now he has received a lot of things, and they can talk about more and more topics.


    Carney came in in a hurry when they were talking deeply


    He first took a look at Shi Shichen, then came forward, attached himself to Shi Shaoqin''s ear, and said softly in a voice that could be heard by each other: "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has come to Feiluo city. He just got off the plane."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly and looked at Shi Mochen, "your father is coming!"


    "..." Carney pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    He was so careful not to let star hear, but Qin Shao told star so casually. Didn''t he look stupid just pretending to be mysterious?!


    In order to prove that he was really stupid, graphite morning calmly gave him a "stupid" look.


    Carney said he was very upset. Why should he be despised by a child?!


    "It''s estimated that it was sent back in July, and my father was filled with ideas." graphite morning shrugged. "I''m alive, they probably feel it."


    "So?" Shi Shaoqin left the decision to Shi Chen.


    "You said that you should bear the consequences of what you decide." graphite Chen put down his glass and calmly got up. "So, when you left me privately, you need to face Dad... And I decided to stay, so I can only continue to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly, watched graphite Chen calmly return to the house, change his clothes, and then leave with Qingqing


    Said that star''s ability to pierce people''s hearts is really growing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen got off the plane, he picked up the car that people here sent to the airport in advance, and drove to the house where Shi Shaoqin lived temporarily


    Xu is Shi Shaoqin. Even if Gu Beichen was allowed to come, he did not deliberately hide his foothold in Feiluo city.


    After all, good friends can guess each other''s thoughts!


    Gu Beichen drove through the city to his destination


    On the necessary road in the past of the city, a less high-profile car passed Gu Beichen''s car.


    Just as each other''s cars were crossing, Gu Beichen and graphite Chen both looked at each other''s car... Just because the glass was treated, Gu Beichen didn''t see who was sitting in the back seat of the car.


    But Shi Mochen really saw Gu Beichen!


    Dad, let you fly again!


    Shi Mochen takes back his sight. Although there is miss on his good-looking face, it is not difficult to see that there are evil factors!


    In fact, he is also looking forward to what will happen when he appears in front of his father and mother one day.


    The most important thing is, will dad go to stone trouble again?!


    After all, I chased him twice and didn''t find him.


    Once it was stone''s intention, and once it was his son''s intention


    Alas!


    Suddenly a little distressed, Dad, what should I do?!


    Qingqing drove the car, looked at the evil expression on the handsome star''s face in the back seat, and pulled out the corner of her mouth.


    "Star, your expression is penetrating." Qingqing tells the truth.


    "Really?" graphite morning asked, and then said, "I''ll pay attention to my expression management."


    "..." Qingqing''s mouth twitched uncontrollably again. She felt that star would become more and more evil with age!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen parked his car on the road outside the yard. First, he glanced at the humble but comfortable door. The ink pupil was deep, untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. He knew Shi Shaoqin, and Shi Shaoqin also knew him.


    So, he actually doesn''t know what his purpose of coming here is?


    It''s just that my heart is driving me to come.


    Gu Beichen stood at the gate of the yard, took a breath and went in


    The summer sunshine in ferrao is stronger than that in Los Angeles, and the stuffy atmosphere in the air makes people feel a little dry and hot.


    Kani saw Gu Beichen coming in and leaned slightly, "Qin Shao, he''s coming."


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, glanced at Beichen, didn''t move, took back his sight and said, "go change a pot of tea..."


    "Is he in the mood to drink?" Carney was curious.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of his mouth were lightly stained with a faint smile. That smile stayed there and did not spread, "there is still a way to treat guests."


    As soon as Carney heard this, he smoked at the corner of his mouth and went to make tea in the house.


    But when I turn around, I still remember my mind: what time do I have to make complaints about the hospitality?


    "What a rare guest!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly when Gu Beichen came near. His voice was "annoying" as always.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "isn''t it as you wish?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, but his handsome face was indifferent. "Why, it''s not enough to thank you on the phone. Do you come to thank you in person?"


    "If I say yes, you can afford it?" Gu Beichen''s voice became colder and colder. His eagle eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin''s face and had an impulse to punch.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and fell in front, "I can''t afford anything."


    "Hum." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, sat down on one side of the chair and said with sharp eyes, "Shi Shaoqin, I''m here today. I think you should know..."


    "What if I know? I don''t know..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Shaoqin with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "... What?"


    The words fell, and the two looked at each other. Suddenly, the fire suddenly appeared

 Chapter 2237

    Carney had a teapot in his hand and didn''t know whether to go or not.


    He felt that if he passed, he would be affected


    After thinking about it, Carney decided to stand by and watch the play. It''s better not to provoke the war in the past.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin didn''t know how long they had looked at each other. In fact, they had frozen the heat around them and deeply turned summer into winter. It seemed that they could restrain their breath.


    "Beichen, you are still the same as before. Your persistence makes people feel ridiculous..." Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, looked at the trees planted in the morning ahead and said faintly, "in fact, even if it''s really as you think, do you think you can see it when you come?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, I just want a word!" Gu Beichen said slowly in a gloomy voice, "Xiao Yan, are you still alive?"


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. The irony was not hidden at all.


    He turned his head to Gu Beichen, looked up at his familiar sight, and said, "I say, you believe it?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen thought he was crazy, so he thought Shi Shaoqin''s words could be believed.


    But what can he do?!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and looked back at the saplings again. "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Yes, it''s funny!" Gu Beichen didn''t go to see Shi Shaoqin, and his cold face was full of haze. "I thought you could believe what you said..." he paused slightly, and he sneered at himself, "but I still want an answer from your mouth."


    Whether it''s Ziyu or xiaojul... Mo''er said that Shi Shaoqin has changed.


    Become human and want to stand in the sun


    Xu knew what it was like to catch the sunshine and want to get out of the darkness... So when Mo Er said that and saw that Xiao July was sent back, he really had extravagant hopes.


    Perhaps, because the silence in Xiao July''s body is new, it is easy to solve.


    What Xiaoyan''s body contained was immature at the beginning, so it was more difficult


    Even if, knowing so many years, he still holds such extravagant hopes, what a ridiculous thing to see!


    "No more..." Shi Shaoqin said after a while.


    Xiao Yan is gone. Now star and graphite morning live in this world!


    "Say it again!" Gu Beichen was reluctant to admit that his extravagant hope was just extravagant hope.


    Obviously, he has a strong feeling


    But the fact is telling him that he is expecting too much!


    "Gu Beichen, do you think I would be happy to raise children for you if people were still there?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, without any emotion.


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly hurt. Then, thin lips gently pulled a sad smile, "Shi Shaoqin, every time I listen to it, I want to beat you once."


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked contemptuously at Beichen. After taking back his sight, his voice said coldly, "you can''t measure your strength." he gave a slight meal, "whether ye Ziyu or Lin Xing, it''s just a human favor for me."


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    Then Shi Shaoqin said, "I owe Ye Ziyu this favor, and it has nothing to do with you..." as he spoke, his voice became more and more indifferent. "Don''t build an illusory city with some unnecessary fantasies, which will only make me feel that the more you live, the more you go back."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were slightly tight, and his hands gradually clenched up. At that moment, he was really holding back.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t hold back!


    When the boxing style was approaching, Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly and avoided effortlessly.


    Then, as if they were restless children in adolescence, they began to fight when they disagreed.


    Carney leaned lightly against the door, shook his head and sighed and whispered: "childish or not... They are old and not young. They really think they are young and do it all the time... What is it like, President or overlord?"


    While he was tucking up the pot, he went to fetch the cup and began to make complaints about tea.


    At the same time, I enjoyed the sports of two handsome men in the hot sun.


    Smooth and clean, make complaints about Shi Shaoqin make complaints about Beichen or the two.


    No wonder XK wants Gu Beichen. He is not a businessman. He can really take over that place.


    Ability, brain and courage


    Unfortunately, his own responsibility caused him and star to miss many years.


    Well, although there are Qin Shao''s responsibilities here.


    The two men here are inseparable and completely forget their identity.


    In a western restaurant in downtown ferrao, the piano music is melodious, the air conditioning is moderate, and the air is filled with a relaxed atmosphere.


    Qingqing ate ice cream and looked at the graphite morning reading calmly opposite. "Star, do you really don''t want to go back to your parents?"


    "Think!" graphite morning''s voice was calm, turned the pages and looked at the words in the book, "but I''d rather stay with him than go back."


    "Is it because Qin Shao was around since childhood, so do you have a deeper feeling for him?" Qingqing held her chin in her hand, and her face was even more curious.


    Shi Mochen stopped reading. After a few seconds, he raised his eyes and looked at Qingqing, who had always been with him opposite. He said a little ruthlessly, "you have always been with me. If my parents and you let me choose, I must choose my parents."


    "..." Qingqing was hurt, and immediately sat up, holding her chest in her hand, with a look of "good pain." star, you''re so straightforward, aren''t you afraid to hurt me? "


    Graphite morning smiled, "there is some harm, but it is better than the harm under fantasy."


    Then, while he continued reading with his eyes down, he said wholeheartedly: "if you don''t go back to your parents, in addition to accompanying the stone, there is XK''s agreement."


    His action of turning the page slowed down slightly, and then you said, "dad broke the appointment because of his responsibility. If I broke the appointment, Xiao won''t be so easy to compromise... At that time, it''s better to live with peace of mind when they don''t know me than to make dad and mom difficult."


    Qingqing was silent. Looking at the fact that she was just a child in front of her, she was distressed.


    Because parents have high IQ, star is naturally smarter than other children.


    In addition, for the sake of silence, no matter he or little July, he seems to have more intellectual development than children of the same age... I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    However, because of this, there is less childlike fun that children of the same age should have.


    A piano song just ended when my thoughts drifted away.


    Graphite morning suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Qingqing, "what song do you want to hear?"

 Chapter 2238

    "Hmm?" Qingqing didn''t react for a moment.


    "Just hurt you, play a song for you!" Shi Mochen said, closing the book and putting it aside.


    Hearing this, Qingqing immediately said with a smile in her mouth, "I can..."


    Graphite morning shrugged slightly, got up and went to the piano.


    Although it''s not a meal, many people come to the western restaurant for afternoon tea.


    Someone saw a child sitting on the piano stool and looked at it with a little curiosity


    Graphite Chen tilted his head and looked gently. When he took back his sight, his little finger began to drift on the black-and-white keys. A song "canon" stirred people''s hearts and filled the western restaurant with the jump of his fingers.


    The sound of inverted suction came gently. Obviously, some people didn''t think of it, but it was a child who didn''t seem to be ten years old who could play canon so well.


    Qingqing held her chin in her hands and looked at graphite Chen with a smile. At that moment, she suddenly wondered if star, who has grown into a teenager ten years later, would fascinate everyone if she played Canon in a western restaurant.


    And her fantasy at this moment did appear in a foreign restaurant one day ten years later


    At that moment, a woman who couldn''t move when she saw a beautiful man wanted to rush directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin have been fighting for more than half an hour, but they have not decided the outcome.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect that Gu Beichen was busy with the emperor every day and was tired of being crooked with Jian Mo, but his fists and feet didn''t fall at all.


    "Bang" suddenly came. Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen gave each other a kick almost at the same time and avoided it.


    Carney secretly grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his men consciously rubbed his chest, as if the foot had been kicked on him


    After Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin separated, their eyes were sharp and dark, and their faces were full of yin and strange breath.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t give you a shameless face!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was obviously angry.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "it''s like you want to face..."


    "...." Shi Shaoqin pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Why did he want to talk about such a childish problem after playing with Gu Beichen?!


    Gu Beichen slightly tidied up his clothes, flicked the dust and said, "since you say you don''t want to be shameful, I don''t ask for shameless, as if I''m sorry for you."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, with a thick dislike in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xiao Yan''s business is a scar in my heart. Shi Shaoqin, you can''t feel it if you''re not a father." Gu Beichen said coldly, "Xiao Yan can''t come back. It''s Ziyu''s favor to send Xiao July back... Then, if Ziyu has any sequelae because of silence, you should be responsible for solving it."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly. He didn''t bother to take care of Beichen and went to the chair to sit down.


    Carney looked at the cold tea in his hand, thought about it, and still took it.


    He felt that Qin Shao urgently needed a drink of water pressure... Gu Beichen didn''t want to be surprised.


    "Drink tea?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen.


    "No need." Gu Beichen sneered, looked at the footprints on his body, frowned, ignored Shi Shaoqin''s big steps and left.


    It seems that if he stays for one more second, he can''t stop the impulse to go wild in his body.


    "Unexpectedly left like this..." Carney murmured unexpectedly.


    "Hum." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "let people stare at him."


    "Huh?" Carney didn''t respond.


    "Since he doubted, it would not be so easy for him to stop thinking." Shi Shaoqin drank the tea. Because it was cold, he was very disgusted. When he put down the cup, his cold eyes crossed Carney''s and said, "he certainly wouldn''t leave like this."


    Carney was stunned when he heard this, and then said clearly, "I''ll arrange it."


    Shi Shaoqin knows Gu Beichen very well, but Gu Beichen also knows him very well.


    Just when Shi Shaoqin thought Gu Beichen wouldn''t leave, he didn''t expect that he went directly to the airport and even bought a ticket back to Los Angeles.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Are you doing monitoring again?" Jian Mo drank with a glass of water and glanced at Jian Yao, who was watching the monitoring chart in his notebook from time to time while playing puzzles with Gu Xi.


    "Improve the program I do..." Jian Yao said casually.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much, but went to the table and planned to type the draft design of the wedding room for Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu.


    "Little uncle, were you just lying to your mother?" Gu Xi asked with a small voice and bright eyes.


    "How can I?" Jian Yao stared with a warning.


    Gu Xi, holding the puzzle in his small hand, grinned and whispered, "you just lied to your mother. I feel you nervous..."


    "You know!" Jian Yao rolled his eyes. "I didn''t see it. Can you see it?"


    "Anyway, you are..." Gu Xi didn''t seem to know why, but he recognized that Jian Yao cheated Jian mo.


    Jian Yao snorted, "can you spell it? If you don''t spell it, I''ll be busy with my business."


    "Threatening people..." Gu Xi tooted his mouth, with dissatisfaction on his beautiful little face.


    Jian Yao was amused by Gu Xi. He glanced at the transmission display and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t threaten my little princess. My little uncle will accompany you to continue the puzzle, OK?"


    Gu Xi hummed in his small nose, looking proud and charming, as if saying, ''I''m generous and don''t care about you''.


    And now Jian Yao, who helped Gu Beichen get a small program, doesn''t know that Gu Beichen is fighting Shi Shaoqin


    ¡­¡­


    "Watching people enter the customs and board the plane?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, obviously surprised.


    Carney nodded. "Make sure the plane takes off and our people will come back."


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slowly on the sofa, his eyes fell on the dark sky outside, and there was doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    The mobile phone vibrated at the right time. Shi Shaoqin picked up the mobile phone. Seeing that it was graphite morning, he picked it up, "huh?"


    "Has dad left?" graphite morning asked.


    "Just left..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep, "where are you?"


    The graphite Morning Post gave the address, "do you want to come over for dinner?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Shi Shaoqin said, hung up the phone, got up and went out.


    At the same time


    Wearing the uniforms of airport inspectors, Gu Beichen left the airport with several staff and got on a pickup truck.


    "Chen Shao, where can I take you?" the driver asked back.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone, turned his finger on the screen for a while, and the mobile phone was cut into a monitoring page.


    "Drive to the city first..." Gu Beichen looked at the monitoring point moving, and a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Jian Yao''s mobile phone tracking applet only needs to be started when Shi Shaoqin dials or answers anyone''s phone.


    Since he came to Feiluo City, he knew that it was easy to hide.


    The people who can board the plane get off the plane with the crew, turn back and even follow him... I''m afraid Shi Shaoqin didn''t think of it.


    Because this small program was written by Jian Yao, Shi Shaoqin couldn''t notice it at all!

 Chapter 2239

    Carney drove all the way to the restaurant where graphite morning was located


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the back seat, his eyes fell on the passing scenery outside the window, and his eyes were slightly deep.


    Today, Gu Beichen came only because of star, or did he come to fight with him?!


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes slightly and took back his sight.


    Timely, the car stopped in front of Mino sunshine western restaurant


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just looked at the elegant and luxurious western restaurant and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Is star here all afternoon?


    Shi Shaoqin got out of the car with a little pain and walked calmly into the restaurant


    In due time, Gu Beichen''s car has just entered the city.


    "Go to Mino sunshine..."


    "OK, Chen Shao." the driver answered and drove to Mino sunshine.


    Half an hour later, we drove to Mino sunshine western restaurant.


    Gu Beichen first looked at Shi Shaoqin''s fixed point, and then looked slightly deeper in the direction of the western restaurant


    "Chen Shao, do you want to go in directly?" the driver asked.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and turned his eyes. "Go to the mall over there to change clothes first."


    "OK." the driver answered and started the car again.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Beichen came out of the mall wearing a set of casual clothes and an engineer''s hat.


    Gu Beichen first looked at Shi Shaoqin''s fixed point and determined that he had not left since he entered the restaurant. After that, Mo Tong was slightly deep, a sharp sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, and turned to a cafe opposite the restaurant.


    The position near the window can just bring the position of the gate of the western restaurant into his eyes... As long as Shi Shaoqin moves, he can always be the first to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western restaurant, the atmosphere is peaceful.


    Soft piano music and violin music blend together to play the most soothing music.


    "You mean, Dad came to fight with you and left?" graphite Chen put down his knife and fork and looked up at Shi Shaoqin, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "HMM."


    Graphite morning frowned, "stone, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange." Shi Shaoqin also put down his knife and fork, took one side of the red wine glass and shook it gently, thoughtfully. "Just contacted the crew, he really boarded the plane and was on the plane."


    Graphite morning put his chin on his hand, and his beautiful little face was full of doubts under meditation.


    Because my father came to Feiluo City, when I came to the restaurant with Qingqing today, I didn''t sit by the window. I was afraid of being discovered by accident.


    Although, because of drugs, his appearance has changed. He is not as much like his brother as his father. He seems to be like everyone and nobody.


    Maybe if you stare at one place carefully, you can still see the shadow of some parents... It''s hard!


    "According to the fox like nature of you and Dad, I think Dad''s walking is a little strange." graphite morning said without giving Shi Shaoqin face, "although maybe dad really just wants to come and beat you, or he wants to borrow my business. In fact, he comes to protect aunt Ziyu''s second baby."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, and his mouth was filled with a smile. He looked at graphite morning with appreciation in the bottom of his eyes.


    He doesn''t hide things from star, and star likes analysis, which is what he wants to see.


    Only when you have a clear mind can you look at the overall situation of the whole event, so that you won''t have difficulty in mastering XK in the future.


    Although he knows very well that such a star will lose a lot of childhood happiness.


    But how many people who win at the starting line don''t need to exchange some of their own things?


    "I still feel very strange." graphite morning thought and said, "China is my father''s sphere of influence."


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    "Even if you board the plane, you can get off the plane... Even if the crew is sure, it can be an illusion." graphite morning looked at Shi Shaoqin with bright eyes and asked, "stone, do you say... Will dad be near us now?"


    "It''s hard to say." Shi Shaoqin gave an ambiguous answer.


    When Carney said that Gu Beichen got on the plane, he didn''t completely believe it.


    That man is very persistent. He knows Gu Beichen as well as himself.


    Because he knows, his concept of whether Gu Beichen has gone or not is half and half.


    "Stone, I''ll go first." graphite morning thought about it and said, "Qingqing won''t go with me."


    "Don''t you think it''s easier to be suspected alone?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint.


    Who has a child of six or seven years old come to the restaurant alone and leave?


    Besides, star''s appearance is too easy to attract people''s attention.


    "Naturally, I won''t go alone." graphite morning said with a smile. "I''m bored in the afternoon. I talked with the restaurant owner for a while. I''ll leave with her later."


    "The lady who served just now?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Shi Mochen nodded and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Well, that''s the aunt who likes you."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, with a warning in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shi Mochen got up at the same time. "I''ll go straight back to the yard."


    "You''re not going back," Shi Shaoqin said with a little meditation. "After a turn, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You go to Linshi and take a special plane directly back to Mo palace."


    Shi Mochen thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes!" he said with a smile, "Dad is staring at you. I''m still here. He''ll find out."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad about Shi Mochen''s "intimate".


    What Gu Beichen doesn''t know at the moment is that he is fighting with Shi Shaoqin... In the end, he is not someone else, but his youngest son.


    It''s almost ten in the evening.


    Shi Shaoqin came out of the restaurant and got into the car directly... As when the Tathagata came, there was no one around except Kani.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t act rashly.


    Now is the time to be more patient. He must determine what can appear.


    Unfortunately, before Gu Beichen could confirm anything, news came from the airport


    "Chen Shao, there is a special plane to fly to New York at eight tomorrow morning."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the hotel window, holding the night view of Feiluo City, his eyes gradually deepened, "are you sure it''s the person over there?"


    "Eighty percent," said the airport staff with a slight pause, "listen to the man in the control tower. When the man came, he took the plane."


    "I know." Gu Beichen hung up the phone and frowned slightly. At the same time, the ink pupil deepened gradually.


    Did Shi Shaoqin find him turning back and eager to leave, or did he intend to wait until he left?!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and dialed the phone of the Dragon Owl


    "Hmm?" came the low voice of the Dragon owl.


    "Shi Shaoqin will fly to New York at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''m not going to go there..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are light. "Over there, you''d better arrange someone for me in the dark. You''d better let Xiao Nan go there."


    "Are you afraid of Shi Shaoqin? Is it a cover up?" the Dragon owl whispered.

 Chapter 2240

    Gu Beichen was silent and said slightly, "boss long, I know I''m a little confused, but I can''t help it."


    In front of the Dragon owl, Gu Beichen never needs to hide his vulnerability.


    Just because he really regarded the man who took him away from the Mo palace as his relatives and brothers.


    "I''ll arrange it in New York. Be careful yourself." the Dragon owl''s voice was faint and didn''t have much emotion.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    The night in Feiluo city is already very heavy. I still remember that time four or five years ago, he ran after Shi Shaoqin just because he guessed whether Xiao Yan was still alive.


    The last loss is not enough. Is this persistence in exchange for your complete death?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know. He just knows that he has an unforgettable guilt for Mo''er and Xiao Yan.


    At the moment, this "guilt" has boarded the plane in the nearby city of Feiluo, drank fruit juice and looked at the knowledge of some military equipment on the military forum.


    Graphite morning loves his father very much, but he also loves stone.


    Mainly, when he appears in front of his father in the future, his father will only have joy, and today''s pot is a stone back anyway


    Alas!


    The fun of stone is father and mother. He always has to add a little color to stone''s life.


    There is a mother between father and stone. He doesn''t want their relationship to just exist in something... But sympathize with each other.


    The next day, it was scorching early in the morning in Feiluo city.


    After the security check of the special plane, Shi Shaoqin boarded the plane with Carney. Everything was normal.


    There is no difference, that is, Qingqing didn''t go with graphite morning or leave with Shi Shaoqin. Instead, she bought a ticket to London like a normal passenger.


    Because graphite Chen suddenly said yesterday that he couldn''t go back to Mo palace and went to London. The school apartment where his mother went to school and lived with his brother.


    He decided that Shi Shaoqin would not stop him, but asked Carney to arrange the people over there to meet and secretly protect him.


    The plane took off under Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s monitoring point also took off on Gu Beichen''s mobile phone monitoring map. If he wasn''t blind or there was something wrong with the monitoring, Shi Shaoqin really left Feiluo city.


    "Chen Shao..." the airport controller came over, "it''s confirmed that the personnel didn''t get off the plane after boarding."


    "Let me see..." Gu Beichen said and turned to the monitoring room.


    Shi Shaoqin entered the airport, boarded the plane, and then went to the taxiway to take off... It is certain that Shi Shaoqin really didn''t stay.


    Gu Beichen sent a message to the Dragon owl: people are really gone.


    Dragon owl replied quickly: I''m afraid I can only be sure when I arrive in New York.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly: I understand.


    If Shi Shaoqin could be easily followed, he might not be in his current position.


    While Gu Beichen was thinking about Shi Shaoqin''s Thoughts on the ground, the people on the special plane looked at the information in the mobile phone and a faint smile crossed the corners of their mouth.


    "J told me that my signal seemed to be monitored. He couldn''t see who the other party was?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint and smiled.


    "Ah?!" Carney immediately sat up. "What''s the situation?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Carney and threw his mobile phone aside on the small table. "J, the child, has lived in Los Angeles for so many years, but he still stays like this!"


    Because you are the person you like, you won''t be fortified


    This is true for him and Gu Beichen!


    "..." Kani was stunned. "Qin Shao means that Gu Beichen is monitoring you, and j made the monitoring program himself."


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin asked, then turned his head to look at the clouds outside through the small window, "Gu Beichen really didn''t go!"


    Can implant a tracking program without moving his mobile phone. No one around Gu Beichen can do it except J.


    J naturally can''t think of his program. Gu Beichen is used to deal with him, so he can''t think of checking him


    Carney had laughed, and even gloated, "I especially want to know what Gu Beichen thought if he knew that he was put together by his son this time?"


    "It''s impossible to blame his son. It''s estimated to have another fight with me!" Shi Shaoqin said in a faint voice, with a smile on his mouth.


    That kind of smile made people forget what Shi Shaoqin was like hiding in the dark, as if he could only remember the best of him at the moment.


    Handsome, elegant and perfect, there is contentment under serenity.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, training camp.


    "Did you hear that Ling Xiye quit training because she was pregnant..."


    "Really?!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, there''s such gossip."


    "There''s no wind in the hole. It''s estimated that it''s almost... Otherwise, Ling Xiye is so hard, how can he quit for no reason?!"


    "Yes, you haven''t seen that the total teacher rarely comes forward these days. It''s basically the assistant teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the space of rest, several men chatted together.


    "Oh, Xiao Chen, do you know what''s going on?" someone saw Xiao Chen coming over and asked with an eyebrow, "you have the best relationship with Ling Xiye, and you came from another district..."


    Xiao Chen shrugged. "I haven''t had a holiday these days, and I don''t have a mobile phone. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m going to take a holiday to implement it." he smiled and said, "if I''m really pregnant, I feel that the wedding is not far away."


    "It seems that we can''t escape the red envelopes!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The crowd around laughed one after another. Although it was gossip, the words and expressions of several people were filled with blessings.


    "The truth is that if you can''t stand it, just find a source of physical discomfort and quit the training?" Weng Xiaojuan sneered and said bitterly, "after all, you have set up a flag for yourself before. You always have to find a step down."


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan, didn''t speak, and left coldly across the crowd.


    A voice came from behind. Some people said Weng Xiaojuan thought too much. Some people turned off the topic and obviously didn''t want to participate in the words of women''s jealousy.


    Qin Fei went to the shade of the tree and sat on the ground against the tree trunk. She was sweating and had a ruddy face after training.


    Although she doesn''t like Ling Xiye, she still looks forward to the final competition.


    What a pity!


    Just as everyone talked and thought differently, an off-road vehicle drove into the training camp.


    Subconsciously, they saw Lin''s car to the South and kept silent.


    "Assistant professor, what do you think they are discussing?" instructor a asked Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui looked back and looked back at Lin Nannan''s car. "What else can we discuss?" he snorted coldly, "everyone has jealousy... Unfortunately, some people can recognize the efforts of reality, and some people only use careful thinking to meet their reluctance."


    "Assistant teacher, you see so thoroughly?!" the physical fitness instructor B said with a smile, "you haven''t met it in training before, have you?"


    "We were all men at that time. How could there be so many things?" Qiao Rui shook his hat, put it on, motioned to several physical instructors and went to the parking lot.

 Chapter 2241

    Before Qiao Rui reached the parking lot, he saw Lin Xiangnan open the co pilot''s door, reach out and pull Ye Ziyu out of the car


    He stopped and looked at the scene. In the sun, the corner of his mouth slightly raised an arc.


    Having experienced the wedding of brother Chen and Chen Ju, now looking at the love between Lin Ju and Ling Xiye, he wants to fall in love.


    "Always teach..." Qiao Rui came forward with a smile and his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu. "Did you come here today to go through the formalities?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Nanfang said he handled it, but I want to come over..." she looked around. "After all, I''ve been here for nearly a month and I''m reluctant to give up."


    "There''s still a chance," Qiao Rui said with a relieved smile.


    Ye Ziyu just smiled and said nothing?


    Although she likes it here very much, now there is little July and a baby in her belly... There must be a choice.


    Moreover, without the two years of little July, she didn''t want to miss her childhood.


    "I''ll explain something first." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. "Don''t you want to say goodbye to everyone?" he said softly with a smile. "It''s just time to rest."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. When Lin Nan let her go, he nodded slightly with Qiao Rui and went to the playground.


    When the trainees saw Ye Ziyu coming, they came one after another. The spirit rushed forward, and the problem began.


    "Leaf, I heard you were pregnant?"


    "Always teach?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Who do you always teach? You have no IQ and no EQ..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Xiao Ling, I still want to look back and see if there is a chance for the final competition. Now you quit and we have one more place. Do you mind if I clap my hands and say OK?" someone joked.


    Ye Ziyu looked at everyone, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "I''m sorry I can''t fight with you to the end..." she looked at the person who had just joked and said, "but you must have spoken everyone''s heart."


    Her words immediately aroused everyone''s happy laughter.


    As Qiao Rui said, men don''t have so many thoughts. Even if they have ideas, they will soon turn the page.


    Compared with the men, Qin Fei looked at the men surrounded by Ye Ziyu indifferently, turned with disdain on her indifferent face, and went to the water dispenser to receive water.


    "Xiye, how long have you been pregnant?" Weng Xiaojuan asked in a strange voice.


    "More than a month." Ye Ziyu felt Weng Xiaojuan''s hostility, but since others asked, she was embarrassed to ignore it.


    "So, that''s what happened before the training?" Weng Xiaojuan chuckled. "The general teacher didn''t pay attention. In that case, either restrain yourself or you can''t come to the training camp?!"


    As soon as she said this, the original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Everyone looked at me one by one, and I looked at you with a strange look.


    "Weng Xiaojuan, what you said..." Xiao Chenpi said with a smile. "This training is not depriving human freedom. How can it taste bad in your words?!"


    "Why does it taste bad? Don''t I care about Xiye?" Weng Xiaojuan immediately looked at Xiao Chen with some fried hair. "You have so many thoughts that people really doubt whether you have any purpose?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Chen restrained the hypocritical smile on his face.


    "What did I say?" Weng Xiaojuan asked, turning her eyes lightly. "It''s ridiculous. Why are you so sensitive?!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Chen just wanted to say something when ye Ziyu suddenly grabbed him.


    Xiao Chen looked back at Ye Ziyu and saw that she gave him a sign. He thought about it and endured it.


    Ye Ziyu came forward, looked at Weng Xiaojuan, smiled and asked, "I''m also very sensitive..." she slapped the innocent eyes, "what did you just mean, how did I listen to the subtext? What do you think Xiao Chen likes me?"


    "..." Xiao Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Although Weng Xiaojuan''s meaning was heard, no one could say it face to face.


    People couldn''t help admiring Ye Ziyu. They felt that ye Ziyu was really domineering many times.


    At least, not as pretentious and pretentious as other women.


    "Yo, you said that yourself..." Weng Xiaojuan sniffed. That''s what she meant.


    "Yes, that''s what I said!" Ye Ziyu sneered. "Even if there is no pure friendship between men and women, there is also a ''brotherly'' feeling... Oh, of course, people like you can''t feel that way."


    "You!" Weng Xiaojuan was scolded directly and secretly by Ye Ziyu, who didn''t give face at all. She was very angry immediately.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "Weng Xiaojuan, seriously, you should thank me for quitting, otherwise you will be eliminated soon. Do you know why?"


    Weng Xiaojuan didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Ziyu angrily.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, but was very cold, "because your mind is not on training, but on jealousy... Jealousy makes people ugly and makes people''s mind not on the right path. How far do you think you can go?"


    Some men could not help laughing and even wanted to give ye Ziyu a thumb.


    People with ability and backstage are bullish!


    "In fact, you don''t have to sour me..." Ye Ziyu looked confident. "Some people are born to win at the starting line. That''s not a fact that you can change if you are jealous and unwilling."


    "My fiance is Lin Nanan. You can be jealous, but you can''t change it." Ye Ziyu said slightly, "even if my fiance is not Lin Nanan, my starting line is higher than you... When you don''t climb to that height, you have to despise people who stand higher than you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Weng Xiaojuan was choked by Ye Ziyu. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t refute.


    Ling Xiye''s words poked straight into her heart.


    She is a child of an ordinary family. She entrusted a lot of relationships to become an assistant police officer. She hopes to have the opportunity to get the establishment this time.


    And Ling Xiye, even without Lin Nannan, is also the miss of Ling Yu International.


    Don''t say that she really wants an establishment. Even if she eats, drinks and plays all day, she also has that capital


    Her starting point is the starting point, and Ling Xiye''s starting point is a few steps to the end!


    "Instead of using your mind to envy others, you might as well think about how to make yourself a target for others to envy..." Ye Ziyu said coldly. While taking back her eyes, she crossed Qin Fei who came back from the water.


    The moment the two women looked at each other, something seemed to explode between each other!

 Chapter 2242

    Qin Fei looked at Ye Ziyu indifferently. Although she was jealous, she was not as stupid as Weng Xiaojuan.


    Her starting line may not be as high as ye Ziyu, but it''s not bad... It''s just that she lacks a chance.


    Just when the atmosphere was weird, someone saw Lin Nanan and Qiao Rui coming out of the office building, came over and coughed to remind everyone.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t want to cause trouble. Moreover, according to the current characteristics of her domestic cat, if she knew Weng Xiaojuan had just been like that, I''m afraid she would find a way to kill her directly.


    She didn''t want to see him gossip behind his back.


    Ye Ziyu thought, glancing faintly across Weng Xiaojuan, laughing and joking with everyone: "I''m waiting for you at the end!"


    People looked at each other, laughing and making noise... Some even said they couldn''t reach the end. What should we do?


    "Then come to my wedding!" Ye Ziyu smiled and looked at everyone. "You can come whenever you are free. When the e-invitation comes out, don''t be afraid of the red bomb!"


    "I''m afraid I have to go to your wedding!" Xiao Chen took the lead in saying.


    Suddenly, everyone agreed.


    They had a peaceful and happy atmosphere, and Weng Xiaojuan suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan and then looked at Ye Ziyu. A cold sneer of indifference crossed the corner of her mouth.


    The difference between a smart woman and a stupid woman!


    "Ling Xiye seems to have a good time with men..." Qiao Rui said jokingly.


    Lin Nan glanced at Qiao Rui with a faint voice, "because men don''t have so many thoughts as women."


    "See thoroughly." Qiao Rui chuckled. "In fact, whether Qin Fei or Weng Xiaojuan, they all have strength in women. Unfortunately, they don''t have any team spirit."


    This selection and preparation will be on the first line in the future


    If there is no team spirit, it will harm others and yourself.


    "The next step training starts team training. If not, brush it down." Lin Nan''s voice is cold and his expression is fierce.


    Qiao Rui nodded. He was not surprised that Lin Nan would make such a decision.


    In fact, they all know that Weng Xiaojuan will be brushed off sooner or later. Qin Fei is still a seedling, but if she is not smart enough, she can only blame herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, special combat brigade.


    "Who approved it?" Xi Hongwen looked at the documents from the military headquarters and slightly frowned at the guard Wang Qin. "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let him interview with Xun? Why did he approve the documents?"


    Wang Qin looked bitter and said in a loud voice, "brigade commander, I just go to the military headquarters to get the documents. I don''t know!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen looked gloomy, took out his mobile phone and called the military headquarters. "Chief, who approved Luo Xiaomi''s interview with the special combat brigade? She''s not a military newspaper reporter, not even a reporter from Pancheng. Isn''t that against the rules?!"


    "What''s against the rules?" the head asked as if he didn''t understand.


    Xi Hongwen turned his eyes. "Chief, how can we say that the special combat brigade of group B army is also a key unit? Let a reporter come in and interview with training. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Whether it fits or not, I don''t know..." the chief said with a tone of throwing the pot. "The documents were specially approved by the above." after a pause, he was a little curious. "Besides, reporter Luo was a war reporter before, or did she get a first-class merit... There''s nothing wrong with her interview with training


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen laughed, "chief, I still have training here. I won''t talk first!"


    "Yes."


    Xi Hongwen hung up the phone. Suddenly, his face was full of haze, "Wang Qin."


    "Here!" Wang Qin stood at attention and looked ahead.


    "Go," Xi Hongwen threw aside the documents in his hand, "go and call Jiang Lian for me!"


    Wang Qin secretly looked at Xi Hongwen and answered, "yes!"


    Soon, Wang Qin called Jiang Lian, who was wearing a training suit.


    "Report!"


    "Get in here..."


    Jiang Lian grinned secretly. He mourned silently in his heart. After finishing his clothes, he entered the office. "Brigade commander, are you looking for me?"


    As he spoke, he immediately grinned.


    Because of the training in the hot sun, Jiang Lian''s skin became black again. Now he grinned and his big white teeth immediately formed a sharp contrast.


    Xi Hongwen slowly raised his eyes, leaned back on the chair and looked at Jiang Lian with a smile in his mouth


    Jiang Lian''s heart suddenly bristled. "Brigade commander, your expression is frightening..." his smile became stiff. "If you have something to say, don''t do that!"


    "Very good!" Xi Hongwen''s smile became more and more strange. Looking at Jiang Lian''s vision, he was cold. "I dare to betray you, boy?"


    "How dare I?" Jiang Lian immediately promised, "I was born a brigade commander, and I died a brigade commander..."


    "Get it!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Jiang Lian and hissed coldly, "just say, is Xu Zhao''s hand in the matter of Luo Xiaomi?"


    Before, Luo Xiaomi applied to the military headquarters for an interview with the training of the special combat brigade. He asked him what he meant, but he refused.


    It''s impossible to approve again if they have already declined!


    Now when things go wrong, think with your toes. Do you know who it is?


    "Brigade commander, the senior in the army crushed people and didn''t take you and the third brother to let me make sandwich cakes like this." Jiang Lian drooped his shoulders, turned his eyes and said, "I can''t blame me for this. I want to hide it, but I''m really happy about ye Ziyu''s life... Brigade commander, aren''t you happy?"


    "Yo, you know you''re going to fight against me, right?" Xi Hongwen pointed to Jiang Lian and a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Lian immediately felt sad and felt that he was really comfortable. The day was over


    Now, he can only pray that Luo Xiaomi began to enter the camp and tortured the brigade commander. His life may be better.


    Xu was forced by heaven to pity Jiang Lian. Just after he finished thinking about it, the voice of Wang Qin''s report came.


    "Report to brigade commander, reporter Luo is here."


    "Why so fast?" Xi Hongwen was obviously surprised.


    He had just got the document when he arrived... Did he fly here?!


    "Report, reporter Luo said that you might ask, so let me bring a word..." Wang Qin said with a smile. "Reporter Luo said that because the previous approval process wasted nearly a month, she doesn''t have much time to waste, so she needs to come to you against time, and then implement the husband chasing plan!"


    With a "click", a flash of lightning hit Xi Hongwen''s face. The outer focus and the inner tenderness made the corners of his mouth twitch, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Jiang Lian almost didn''t laugh immediately. If he wasn''t afraid of getting angry, he couldn''t hold it.


    "Brigade commander, reporter Luo is still waiting outside!"


    Seeing that Xi Hongwen had not responded for a long time, Wang Qin hardened his head to remind him.

 Chapter 2243

    At the moment, all three people in the office have gone to Los Angeles. The "love, hate and sorrow" between Luo Xiaomi and Xi Hongwen are clear.


    Because it was clear that seeing Xi Hongwen''s changeable face at the moment, Wang Qin and Jiang Lian were about to suffer internal injury because they held back their laughter.


    "Laugh, don''t look back and hold back what''s wrong, which has hurt you all your life..." Xi Hongwen said with some malice, looked coldly at Wang Qin, "let reporter Luo come in!"


    "Yes!" Wang Qin still tried to hold back his smile, but because of Xi Hongwen''s words, he involuntarily clamped his lower leg for fear of internal injury.


    After all, the baby hasn''t actually fought yet. It can''t be abandoned!


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian lightly and said darkly, "if reporter Luo wants to interview with training, then your ''Tiger'' special team will make a special training plan."


    "I got special approval..." Luo Xiaomi came in at the right time and said with a slight eyebrow. "I only track and interview the training participated by head Xi."


    Xi Hongwen flicked at the corners of his mouth and looked at Luo Xiaomi in a camouflage suit without shoulder badges. He smiled and raised the folder in his hand... Suddenly he felt kidney pain!


    With a "poof", Jiang Lian couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if he was scolded to death later, he decided not to bear it.


    He really has never seen the brigade commander eat like this, as if... Eat Xiang... Ha ha!


    "Who approved it?" Xi Hongwen sneered. "Reporter Luo, it''s an exception to allow you to enter the camp and interview with training. I hope you understand."


    "It''s not chief Xi who made an exception!" Luo Xiaomi raised her eyebrows. With her good family background and the training of war reporters, she naturally had her momentum. "As for who approved..." she deliberately paused. When Xi Hongwen''s face was dark and completely cloudy, she smiled and said, "it was approved by the chief."


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and was surprised in his eyes.


    This time, even Jiang Lian was surprised and looked at Luo Xiaomi with an unbelievable face.


    Luo Xiaomi opened the chair opposite Xi Hongwen, sat down, put the approval documents in front of him, and slowly said, "I''m not idle when you''ve been refusing me to travel recently..."


    She raised her eyebrows and continued: "my second aunt''s son, my second cousin, is also a member of the B group army. Then I was bored and went to visit my relatives... Then I learned some gossip by the way?"


    Jiang Lian decided to treat himself as a transparent person and didn''t attract Xi Hongwen''s attention. He listened to the gossip first.


    "Then I knew that two years ago, there was such a infernal past between my uncle Nan and you..." Luo Xiaomi said, folded his arms on the table, leaned forward and smiled at Xi Hongwen with a gloomy face. "So, I went to find grandpa Lin!"


    Xi Hongwen had a headache and almost predicted what would happen.


    "Grandpa Lin, looking at my little uncle''s face, reluctantly introduced your father to me!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with cunning light, just like the little fox. "Then, after the head knew that I had a purposeful follow-up interview, he immediately gave me special approval..."


    Then she glanced at the folder in front of Xi Hongwen. Everything was silent.


    Xi Hongwen is no longer young. Since the Xi family knew his thoughts on Chi Xiaoxuan, they were shocked and more heavy.


    Although Chi Xiaoxuan doesn''t have any blood relationship with the Xi family, she can''t bear the emotion for a lifetime when she''s gone.


    When Xi Huantong knew Luo Xiaomi''s intention, he was afraid that his son would send people directly to the company or special team, so he directly approved the personal interview.


    Privately, they are father and son.


    But under the pressure of the document, that is, the superior and subordinate, Xi Hongwen had to obey the order even if he was Xi Huandong''s son.


    "Chief Xi, I''m looking forward to our time together for more than two months..." Luo Xiaomi smiled generously and poked his hand. "I hope we can get along well."


    What else can Xi Hongwen say?


    He can guarantee that Luo Xiaomi can be introduced to his father by the Lin family. Xu Zhao must have made great contributions!


    ha-ha!


    This "beam" seems to have grown up.


    "Chief Xi?" Luo Xiaomi shook his hand and motioned.


    Xi Hongwen shook hands with Luo Xiaomi with a cold face. "I hope we can get along well..." he smiled. "Reporter Luo, don''t be afraid of hardship and fatigue."


    "How could it?" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow. "The battlefield is so hard. I''m afraid that the special combat brigade''s training will not succeed."


    "Very good!" Xi Hongwen chuckled, but the smile stayed at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t be dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Ye Ziyu went through the formalities for automatically quitting the training. After saying goodbye to everyone, he left the training camp with Lin Nan.


    Originally, she planned to go back by herself. After all, the training continued. Lin Nanan couldn''t be alone in the training camp all day.


    Although, he went his own way, the public security system has also been used to it in recent years.


    "Ziyu..." Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu back to Ling''s house. On the way, he looked at her and pretended to be casual. "Two people who used to live in your dormitory wanted to meet you."


    "Who?" Ye Ziyu asked, suddenly drooping his shoulders. "I don''t remember them. You said... Will it be embarrassing or sad to meet them later?"


    "How could it?" Lin Nan raised his hand with a smile and gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his thick palm. "They thought you were gone and were sad for a long time. Now they know you are still alive and naturally want to see you... Besides, don''t you want her to attend our wedding?"


    "I want to!" Ye Ziyu said hurriedly. Although she didn''t know whether the urgent miss in her heart was due to the deep memory.


    Lin Nan smiled. "I''ll go with you later."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu nodded. "Are there only two people in my dormitory? What are their names?"


    "Three!"


    "Is there another one who won''t come this time?" asked Ye Ziyu.


    "The one who doesn''t come is Wang Xiaoqin. He went to teach in the mountain area and can''t come back for the time being..." Lin Nan paused slightly. "When I look back at the wedding, I''ll see if I can find a way to pick her up."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "where are the other two?"


    "One is Zhou Moran, the younger sister of one of my former soldiers, and now works as an editor in the military newspaper." Lin turned his head to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. When he looked back, he said, "the other is song Lanlan, who returned from Harvard finance department!"


    "Yes, I forgot..." Ye Ziyu glanced down, "curious!"


    "Hmm?" Lin Nan frowned slightly at Ye Ziyu. "What''s strange?"


    Ye Ziyu leaned back on the seat and said in a dull voice: "obviously, I still felt familiar when watching the news. Why didn''t I feel familiar when you just talked about her... Don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 2244

    Lin Nan didn''t answer, and his heart was a little desolate.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find Lin Nannan''s mood, but said, "Nannan, what is other people''s amnesia like? Why do I think my amnesia is different from that on TV?"


    "Why do you think so?" Lin Nan didn''t answer the question.


    "Yes, I know that sometimes I am suddenly familiar with people or things, but once I don''t think about it, it seems that my memory is gone." Ye Ziyu frowned. "It''s like when I see LAN LAN in the news, I will feel familiar, but during this period, I didn''t think of her at all, and didn''t think about anything about her?"


    Then ye Ziyu tightened his eyebrows. "According to common sense, shouldn''t I be tangled or want to find some past memories?"


    But she didn''t!


    Even after she told her the past to the south, she thought it was like that, but she didn''t think about what it was like?


    It seems that even if it is sketched, she can''t sketch the picture, so she just gives up the feeling


    "I''ll ask my second brother about this later..."


    Lin Nan Nan hasn''t decided whether to talk about silence or not. He''s afraid that after he says it, it will cause a burden when ye Ziyu doesn''t remember it.


    After all, no one can tell whether silence is still left in Ziyu''s body and whether it has an impact on the children in his stomach.


    Fortunately, now that Xiao July is back, they can be sure that Shi Shaoqin has a solution even if the children in his stomach have an impact.


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu leaned back on the car seat, looked at the shade of the green trees, twisted his hands with small movements and said, "let it be..."


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and sighed, "OK!"


    For the matter of silence, he always had to make sure whether Ziyu could remember and whether the child in his stomach would affect his decision.


    Whether he chose the cowardly way or was afraid that there would be cracks in his hard won happiness... He just didn''t want Ziyu to be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Lanlan just finished the meeting and went to the office. She took out her mobile phone and saw that Zhou Moran left a message for her wechat.


    In those years abroad, she can be said to have broken all domestic contacts, for fear that she missed here too much and fell into self pity, unable to strive to make herself the best.


    When I came back, I was busy looking for a preschool nursery and nanny for my cute little sister, while I wanted to start and investigate the emperor''s affairs very soon. Although I contacted Zhou Moran and them, I didn''t download the chat software.


    After Xiao Jing informed Zhou Moran that she would come to Los Angeles, song Lanlan downloaded wechat and QQ to facilitate faster and more direct contact.


    Zhou Moran: LAN LAN, I''ve been living like a year these two days. I wish I could fly to Los Angeles


    Song Lanlan smiled and said in a voice, "we can meet soon..." after a pause, she sent another message, "when you come, I''ll introduce you to a member to let you know."


    Zhou Mo ran replied quickly: "even if I have a boyfriend, I have a clear goal and want to find a soldier!"


    Because his brother and Lin went south, Zhou Moran chose military life after graduating from university.


    Although, I only work in the military newspaper.


    "No, female!" Song Lanlan said with a smile and motioned to see her coming back. The temporary assistant who took the documents came into the office.


    "Director, these three are more qualified for the final interview. Would you like to see if they are suitable?" the temporary assistant handed the folder to song LAN.


    Song Lanlan looked through it. All three graduated from the Department of Finance and economics and the Department of finance of famous universities. They all have good abilities and good personality.


    "Arrange a time for three people to come to the final interview." Song Lanlan closed the folder. "You go to the personnel department and tell me that I will go to the interview and check the time with me."


    "OK!" the temporary assistant smiled and nodded, took the folder and left.


    Song Lanlan opens wechat. Zhou Moran has sent a message: "according to your current temperament, I''m afraid I won''t say who you are... Forget it. Anyway, the weekend is over. See you later."


    Song LAN smiled, "OK, see you later!"


    With that, she was about to put down her mobile phone and her eyes fell on their dormitory group and ye Ziyu''s Avatar that had not left a message for a long time


    After leaving Pancheng, even though she didn''t contact everyone, the people in the dormitory still left her messages occasionally.


    Some say hello, others say some recent developments


    And leaf, the last message left to her is so sad.


    "Lan Lan, I don''t know what I''m going to do now? Many times I think I''m not strong enough, and I don''t know how to choose... It seems that no matter how I choose, I''ll be very sad in the end."


    "If only you were here, maybe you can tell me how I should choose... Lanlan, I''m really afraid I''ll regret it, because both sides are very important people to me, whether they are good or bad, but in my eyes, they are all good."


    "Maybe I''m too selfish to weigh it under great love."


    "But I''m just a student on campus. I don''t know why I face a dilemma..."


    After a few messages, there was about an hour between them. Ziyu left her the last message.


    "I started from the moment I firmly believed in the South and chose to stay with him. In fact, I made a choice... That''s his faith, and he is my faith. If he can sacrifice for his faith, I can go back for my faith..."


    Song Lanlan''s nose suddenly became sour. She quickly turned her head and endured the uncontrollable sour. A touch of self mockery crossed the corner of her mouth.


    Song Lanlan, when you are most lonely and helpless and have no direction, it is the leaves around you and even help you, giving you a chance to stand up again.


    When she needed you most, you broke off contact and couldn''t help her because of your inner pride.


    If the result of choice is to replace it with life, she doesn''t want Ye Zi to have faith.


    Even, I regret that I encouraged ye and Lin Nan to be together.


    Obviously, Ye Zi has a good life. After graduation, he can do simultaneous translation or accompanying translation. No matter how bad it is, he can also receive material translation... Looking for a husband in the same industry, even if he is plain, he can at least have no worries about his life.


    Song Lanlan lowered her eyes and laughed at herself. She sucked her nose slightly. After pressing the surging emotion in her heart, she got up and went to Xiao Jing''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jing was processing the documents. He raised his eyes and glanced at Song Lanlan. He found that she was in a wrong mood.


    "Vice President Xiao, I want Lin Nannan''s phone." Song Lanlan directly said his intention.

 Chapter 2245

    Xiao Jing''s signature slightly stagnated and raised his eyes, "why do you suddenly want his phone?"


    He asked some knowingly.


    Song Lanlan was very depressed at the moment, but she still tried to make herself look calm and said, "I want to ask him about some things..." she paused. Under Xiao Jing''s sharp eyes, she said, "I just want to ask my old friend."


    Xiao Jing motioned song Lanlan to sit down, put down his signature pen and said, "Ye Ziyu?"


    "Vice President Xiao also knows Ziyu?" Song Lanlan was surprised.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Xiao Jing said after asking, "the problems in your heart will be solved when you meet at the weekend. At that time, Nanshao will also pass..." after a pause, he reminded, "you should be prepared in your heart. Some things are not seen on the surface or developed in your imagination."


    "What does Xiao always mean?" Song Lanlan looked at Xiao Jing puzzled.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "that is, the old man is not the old man, but he has long been not the original man..."


    "..." Song Lanlan felt that her head was not working properly. She just looked at Xiao Jing and couldn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, song Lanlan suddenly thought back, "Vice President Xiao''s meaning, can I understand that ye is still alive, but in a different way?"


    Xiao Jing appreciated at the bottom of his eyes. "Originally, Nan seldom had his own plans for these things, but you look angry. I''m afraid it will affect your IQ."


    "..." Song Lanlan took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, which was a little embarrassed.


    After she came back, she actually watched some news about Lin Nannan, which were basically negative. It was different from the capable and straight man in military uniform when she was a big boy.


    Xu Shi''s news has been processed. Although there are sporadic rumors that Lin Nanan has an ambiguous relationship with a female assistant policeman in the same system, there is no real hammer.


    Now what Xiao Jing meant by this, how did she feel a little confused?


    If the leaves are still there in a different way, Xiao Jing knows, Lin Nan must know... Why, Mo ran doesn''t know?


    What else does song Lanlan want to ask? Her mouth just moved. She was forced back by Xiao Jing''s smiling appearance.


    People should know each other!


    Even if she wanted to inquire, Xiao Jing didn''t think she would say much at the moment?


    "Ask you a question..." Xiao Jing suddenly raised his eyebrows. "You were angry with Qin Xu when he cheated on him. Why did you give birth to your daughter after going abroad?"


    "The child is innocent," Song LAN paused. "Maybe I''m really lonely alone."


    Xiao Jing smiled and looked at Song Lanlan with sharp eyes. "No..." he paused and said with his eyes slightly deep, "you have an obsession in your heart. Even if you are strangers to Qin Xu in your life!"


    If she hit the nail on the head and didn''t give face, song Lanlan almost wanted to run away.


    Xiao Jing is still the same as when he first met. He never shows mercy to others except when facing president Gu.


    "Everyone has an obsession in his heart, so sometimes think about yourself, and then put yourself in a position. Don''t be too demanding." Xiao Jing said.


    Song Lanlan is not stupid. Even after so much experience, she understands the way to get along with people in advance.


    She understood the meaning of Xiao Jing''s words.


    This is to give her a preventive shot in advance to prevent her from being too demanding.


    Song Lanlan suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. Obviously, she came to ask for a phone call in order to make her teacher feel guilty... It''s good now. She has to hold her breath back.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo city.


    Gu Beichen sat alone in the VIP waiting hall of the airport, his slender legs randomly overlapping, one arm on his leg, one folded on the armrest of the sofa, the back of his hand supporting his chin, and his sight fell out of the window... Gradually his thoughts drifted away, and his eyes became unfocused.


    The setting sun is a little lazy, but you can still see the floating heat wave in the air.


    There is news from boss long that Shi Shaoqin has arrived at the destination underground machine.


    There was no turnaround and nothing unusual.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he knew he was looking for someone to stare at him in the dark and did it deliberately for him.


    However, it does not rule out that his own real extravagant hopes have become fictional. He gave himself a dream that clearly did not exist, but regarded it as some dream!


    "Mr. Gu, you can board the plane." the ground crew came forward and whispered a sweet smile.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, got up indifferently and walked to the boarding passage


    From beginning to end, it seems that the just lost consciousness has not existed. He is just Gu Beichen, the cold-blooded and ruthless president of the emperor, who can be seen in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Chen Shao, everything has been arranged." when the airport controller saw Gu Beichen coming, he greeted him, handed him a passport with a ticket and whispered, "when the plane arrived, brother Xiao''s people arranged a car over there."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, took his passport and boarded the plane from the special passage.


    From beginning to end, the voyage information he displayed in the system was back to Los Angeles, not to New York.


    Time, chasing each other gradually passed.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the restaurant set up in the hotel, having lunch and dealing with some things that need to be dealt with.


    "People still follow?" Shi Shaoqin asked, glancing faintly at Kani sitting opposite.


    In the past, Shi juechi was the only one who could eat at the same table with Shi Shaoqin. Now, it seems that people around him are used to eating at the same table with him.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin likes it. Shi Shaoqin is a man without integrity who will change for him.


    "Still follow..." Carney shrugged. "They are all elite."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "I''m afraid Gu Beichen will come!"


    "There''s news from Los Angeles. He went back to Los Angeles... He arrived three hours ago." Carney said, paused and suddenly smiled. "But it may still be a cover up."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and thought of Gu Beichen''s thousand miles chasing his son when he was two years old... Is this another time?


    However, Gu Beichen never dreamed that he was not playing with him this time, but the son he was looking for!


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth overflowed with a faint smile.


    That kind of smile is full of fun. I even think it''s good to pass the time


    Kani looked at Shi Shaoqin''s smile and grinned secretly. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for Gu Beichen.


    In fact, they are all smart people, but because they know each other, they clearly know it will be useless, but they are still going on... Gu Beichen is too passive this time, but because he has weaknesses!


    Just thinking, Carney''s mobile phone vibrated. He frowned slightly. At this time, who else called after reporting Gu Beichen?


    Picked it up and saw that it was Qingqing. Carney subconsciously twisted his eyebrows and hurriedly picked it up, "hello?"


    "Star is gone..."

 Chapter 2246

    "What?" Carney immediately forgot to lower his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Carney with a slight frown, and his long and narrow eyes were sharp and gloomy.


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin and heard Qingqing say anxiously, "after we had lunch, star said we were going to London University, so we came here... But we just met campus activities. We were together, but in a blink of an eye, the person disappeared."


    "Aren''t there people in the dark?" Carney asked with a frown.


    "Yes, but it''s gone." Qingqing said, and her voice was about to cry because of worry. "I contacted people here to find it, but I couldn''t find it... It''s been more than an hour!"


    "I see," Carney said. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Shi Shaoqin and said in a frozen voice, "Qin Shao, Qing Qing said star was missing."


    Shi Shaoqin knew that something must have happened, but he didn''t think it was star!


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin only felt that the cells in his body were tight. At that moment, he had never been afraid.


    Carney picked out the key points of what Qingqing said, and his breathing was slightly hurried because he was anxious.


    "Arrange a flight to London in the near future." Shi Shaoqin closed his notebook. "You stay here to delay Gu Beichen."


    Carney nodded and hurried up to handle it.


    Shi Shaoqin got up at the right time, took the computer back to the house, changed his clothes and went to the airport


    Sitting in the car to the airport and looking at the passing street view, Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows have been locked.


    Star, you can''t do anything, you know?!


    Shi Shaoqin only felt that the position of his heart seemed to have been severely pinched, and the feeling of suffocation spread all over his body.


    If something happens to star, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, closed his eyes and tried to calm himself.


    But it happened that he couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    Just after arriving at the airport and waiting for the departure after the security check, he calmed himself down.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Shi Shaoqin began to deploy control.


    "Britain is the sphere of influence of the Dragon owl. Although the current appearance of star will not be noticed, it does not rule out the possibility of being suspected or found. Send someone to track down..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly. "In addition, contact the local forces and issue a reward for red flowers. As long as you find star, Mo palace will provide a one-year share at the lowest price!"


    After ordering, Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and looked slightly at the apron. The beautiful Junyan was dignified.


    Just as Shi Shaoqin stepped on the plane to London and took off, Gu Beichen''s plane fell.


    Before he left the airport, he got the news that Shi Shaoqin had just gone to London


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt as if he remembered the chase many years ago.


    "Sure?" Gu Beichen wondered slightly.


    According to his guess, Shi Shaoqin may still count that he will come with him and should not leave when he is about to arrive... Unless he has something to do to go to London.


    But if something really happened, he should fly directly to London instead of New York.


    Anyway, it''s no bad for him to slip him anywhere.


    "Sure." Long Xiao''s people took the airport monitoring screenshot to Gu Beichen, "the ticket has been booked. Is Chen Shao going to stay and check or follow?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin, who should have been calm and calm in the monitoring, but showed a dignified face and frowned slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin is gloomy and vicious. Killing people while talking and laughing is like stepping on ants. What can make him change his color?!


    Gu Beichen couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t think of it.


    "Follow the past..." Gu Beichen said and directly turned to the boarding hall, but an hour before and after, he also set foot on the flight to London.


    At the moment, Carney got the news that a pretender similar to Gu Beichen was staying in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing and the staff of Mo palace in London began a carpet search, expanding the scope from the campus where star disappeared.


    "Monitoring is a dead corner..." the person who checked the monitoring twisted his eyebrows and said, "there were too many people on campus at that time. It''s not easy to determine when to get out of everyone''s sight."


    In the end is a child, in the height difference, it is too easy to drown.


    The most important thing is that without any struggle or cry for help, the people in the dark just thought he was playing. They didn''t expect him to be taken away quietly.


    Who''s gonna hit star in the dark?!


    Qingqing tried to make herself think calmly.


    They came to London for a temporary purpose, and the people who came and went with Mo palace had good relations in Europe and America, and no one could dig their own grave and destroy themselves.


    Some people don''t like Mo palace getting most of the gold three jiao, but they are not here


    Can''t someone happen to be here and happen to appear on the university campus?!


    Just when Qingqing and her staff had searched in London for more than five hours without any clues and were anxious to commit suicide, a message with a hidden number was stuffed in: if you want to find someone, do as I said! You can only be alone, otherwise you will bear the consequences!


    Qingqing looks at the message and wants to go back, but she can''t send it successfully.


    Then, the other party sent another message, giving her an address to go.


    Where can you think too much? You can only do it according to the other party''s instructions


    However, after arriving at the place, the other party seemed angry and said that since she didn''t want people, she wouldn''t come over.


    Qingqing secretly clenched her teeth and had to remove all the people in the dark first.


    At first, she didn''t withdraw completely, leaving two experts, but the other party didn''t contact her all the time.


    When she was all evacuated, sure enough, the other party came with a message and gave her another address to go.


    After going back and forth several times, Qingqing finally went to a Chinese restaurant and was taken into a box upstairs.


    It''s more a private area than a box.


    "Go in!" the leader motioned to Xia Qingqing.


    Qingqing looked at another door on the side after entering the box door. She couldn''t care too much. She could only look at the environment carefully and push open the door


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    Qingqing opened the door and saw the graphite morning sitting on the chair with some food on the table in front of her. She had forgotten the others.


    "Coming!" Shi Mochen looked at Qingqing and said with a smile.


    Qingqing''s nose was sour and looked at the calm graphite on her face. Chen''s eyes turned red.


    Because she was too excited, she didn''t find that the morning was too calm at the moment, just like nothing had happened?


    "Would you like something to eat?" graphite morning looked at the food on the table.


    Qingqing shook her head with emotion, came forward, gently wiped the corners of her eyes, looked back and forth at Shi Mochen, found that he was intact, and then whispered, "I''m scared to death..."


    She looked at the other people standing in the room and asked, "Why are you here? Who brought you here, you know?"

 Chapter 2247

    Graphite morning smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth and let Qingqing cry with joy. Her eyes looked at him with a shallow and cunning smile.


    "No one!"


    Graphite morning thinks Qingqing must be frightened, so she hasn''t found anything for so long?


    You know, when stone sent Qingqing to him, he didn''t just take care of him.


    Qingqing can be said to be omnipotent, ranging from cooking to fighting, but nothing can''t!


    "No one..." Qingqing forgot the reaction for a moment and looked at graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen smiled and nodded, and the cunning under his eyes was even worse.


    Qingqing was stunned and reacted for a while before she suddenly reacted. What happened?


    "You hid yourself!" Qingqing said with gnashing teeth.


    Shi Mochen nodded and admitted, "yes!"


    Qingqing bared her teeth and took out her mobile phone after looking at graphite morning angrily. "I have to tell Qin Shao quickly. He heard that you are missing and came from New York... Count the time. It is estimated that he will arrive in an hour!"


    Make complaints about the morning, and the Tucao said, "it''s been six or seven hours before and after, and everyone is dying. You''re looking at us now. Why, why do you take my mobile phone?"


    Qingqing is editing the information. Before editing two words, the mobile phone is robbed by a man on one side.


    She looked at graphite morning, and her eyes were full of doubts, "star, what do you want?"


    "I suddenly wondered if Dad and stone would play the chase game..." graphite Chen raised his eyebrow. "Stone told me before that when I was two years old, they had a fight of wits."


    "Then?" Qingqing suddenly felt some hair in her heart and looked at Shi Mochen''s sight with a faint smell of danger.


    Graphite morning smiled, "I have to be fair!"


    Qingqing looks at the devil like smile of graphite morning, and her body shakes uncontrollably... The most important thing is that star''s smile is very harmless.


    "Dad ran away, and the stones don''t stay idle!" graphite Chen shrugged. "So ah, it''s fun to play with everyone!"


    Qingqing finally shook her body uncontrollably. "You want to play Qin Shao and Gu Zong, don''t take me with you?" she sat down angrily. Because she was relaxed, she suddenly felt hungry looking at the food at a table.


    "If you don''t get into the play, how can you cheat Carney and stone?" graphite Chen tilted his head slightly. "Therefore, this game first needs your ''cooperation'' to be useful."


    "...." Qing Qing took a piece of meat from her chopsticks and fell onto the plate with a shaking hand.


    "You eat quickly. There''s only twenty minutes," graphite morning reminded.


    "Why?" Qingqing was dissatisfied and felt that the graphite morning was so "bad" now. I really don''t know what a frightening character it will be when I grow up?


    "We''re going to run!" graphite morning looked innocent. "The game has just begun. I''m staying in London, and the stone will soon find me..." he left his small mouth. "Do you think the stone will be like you and can''t find me for a few hours?"


    "...." Qingqing pulled again from the corner of her mouth and felt that she just thought the game was over. It was so stupid and naive.


    No wonder she went to the designated place according to the instructions at that time. The other party would know that there was someone in the dark.


    Star is too clear about the deployment and manpower of Mo palace and knows her. It''s too easy to know whether she is alone or someone in the dark


    It''s alright now!


    Star is gone, and she who went to the appointment alone is gone. Qin Shao is even more urgent!


    ¡­¡­


    The planes flying to London one after another landed at Heathrow International Airport.


    Shi Shaoqin contacted the local staff of Mo palace and hurried to the incident site of London University


    If he didn''t have only star in his mind at the moment, Gu Beichen would know.


    After all, with the long owl''s remote control and Gu Beichen''s mind, Carney can''t play at all.


    Shi Shaoqin surveyed the place where Shi Shichen disappeared and even considered all aspects of things, but there was no clue.


    One night later, his only discovery was that star might have been taken to Amsterdam, the Netherlands!


    Netherlands


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said coldly, "contact horst." he paused, "send the bloody man over. If he doesn''t pay, let him and his power disappear completely!"


    People in Mo palace now know what kind of existence graphite morning is.


    You can challenge Shi Shaoqin. He may be bored and have the mood to play with you... But graphite morning is his bottom line. Whoever provokes the result is doomed.


    Blood evil, the most mysterious and cold-blooded organization in the Mo palace, they have only one goal, destruction!


    ¡­¡­


    "Something seems to have happened to the Mo palace. I don''t know exactly..." Long Xiao''s people reported to Gu Beichen, "Shi Shaoqin arrived last night and suddenly contacted the forces in the Netherlands for negotiation today."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at the reporter, "the share of Holland has been occupied by Mo palace in recent years. Do you doubt that they are dealing with things in the dark?"


    The reporter nodded, "I heard they all sent out blood."


    Because every place has its own rules and its own transactions are secret, no one knows what the cause of the matter is now?


    The most important thing is that they are dragon owl forces, and they are still slowly moving towards the bright side... Even if Shi Shaoqin has something, he will not come to them to help deal with it.


    "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin booked a ticket to Amsterdam."


    At the right time, someone came in to report.


    "It seems that it''s really a matter on the road..." the reporter answered in time.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows. This chase was originally his own extravagant hope.


    Shi Shaoqin left New York this time without considering his hidden identity. Coupled with his confrontation with Horst at the moment, it really doesn''t seem to be deliberately avoiding him.


    However, since Carney has now moved from Shi juechi to Shi Shaoqin, Carney has been left in New York when there is no reason to deal with things.


    "What''s going on in New York?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Shi Shaoqin''s people are still staring at the people who disguise you."


    Gu Beichen chuckled and suddenly felt interesting


    "How does it feel that things have become elusive?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the reporter. "Send someone to stare in New York. I''ll follow Holland to have a look."


    "Good!"


    "In addition, we can''t relax here..." Gu Beichen said with a slightly deep eye. "It doesn''t rule out that Shi Shaoqin deliberately attracts my attention."


    The reporter nodded, "we''ll pay attention secretly."


    As long as Shi Shaoqin himself is away, their tracking and surveillance will not be particularly difficult.


    Now, the bleaching that should be bleached, which has not yet reached the bright side, is a part of the most elite in dealing with the aftermath.


    However, at the moment, neither Shi Shaoqin nor Gu Beichen thought that all this was a game dominated by graphite morning


    One doesn''t know the existence of Shi Mochen, the other doesn''t think he will do so from his heart!

 Chapter 2248

    The morning sun gently falls on the Dutch pasture. Cattle and sheep leisurely eat grass in the herdsman''s song and enjoy the best sunshine of the day


    Graphite morning drank the fresh milk just squeezed out and looked leisurely at the cattle and sheep in the distance.


    Qingqing cut a handful of tulips and inserted them into the bottle. She sat down and looked at the leisurely graphite morning. She wondered what would be her mood if Qin Shao knew that all this was directed and performed by star?


    "I asked someone to book a plane to Hong Kong in two hours." graphite Chen put down his glass, took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. "If there is no accident, I estimate that the flight to Hong Kong in an hour will come from London."


    It only takes more than an hour and two hours to sail from London to Amsterdam. He has to leave here or he will be caught by a stone.


    "When are you going to slip away with Mr. Qin and Mr. Gu?" Qingqing was a little bored.


    "I don''t know, follow your mood!" graphite Chen''s small face is still innocent, but his eyes are shining.


    Little July left. He didn''t find something to do for himself and stone. He felt very bored!


    Moreover, this is to find some psychological balance for Dad first!


    Graphite morning thought in his heart, found a reason, and completely ignored the demonic nature under the evil factor in his body.


    Qingqing looked at graphite morning and involuntarily fought another cold war.


    Star is the one who knows chin Shao best in the world. He knows that chin Shao will be upset and ignore some small problems after he is lost, and then use these small gaps to achieve his purpose.


    The most important thing is that star, who has received too much knowledge, uses the usual means used by Gu Beichen and Qin Shao.


    That is


    Hide your identity!


    Qingqing thought and looked at the man in black standing nearby and sighed.


    These people are star shadows trained by Qin Shao for star. After layers of selection, only four leaders are left.


    The trainees are all 16 to 20 years old. No one has seen them, and no one knows what kind of cruel training they have received... So that when she "found" star yesterday, she didn''t know those people at all and thought they were really enemy people.


    Who would have thought that star''s "escape" this time was planned since Fei Luoshi knew Gu Beichen was looking for him.


    So, I went to Linshi and left. Instead of going back to Mo palace, I went to London... What do you want to see my parents'' school?


    It''s all about meeting these four leading stars!


    Now, Qin Shao lost his chance when he didn''t know that the star shadow was enabled.


    "Young master, the car is ready!" ah Yu, the head of the star shadow, came forward and said.


    "OK, let''s go!" graphite morning got up, smiled and signaled to Qingqing. After that, some helpless childishness said, "OK, let''s go... Relax and play."


    "Ha ha!" Qingqing rolled her eyes.


    Where are you in the mood?


    Keep "running away" and you''re going to vomit by plane, okay!


    The smile on the corner of graphite morning''s mouth became more and more harmless. "Your mood should be as relaxed as me. You think ah, although the stone feels some temperature now, who can turn him around like this?"


    "You!" Qingqing said with a curl of her lips.


    "I don''t need to say that." graphite morning smiled and looked up at Qingqing. "If you want to think, you can now!"


    "..." Qing Qing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said with a bitter shriveled mouth, "star, please let go!"


    "It''s all right, I have a top..." graphite morning gave her a reassuring look and grinned. It looked lovely and dazzling as the sun.


    Qingqing sighed, "let''s go!"


    Anyway, she has no ability to resist.


    Although the stars are not big, it is estimated that she can''t deal with any of them.


    Two cars, all the way to the airport


    A Mei changed everyone''s boarding pass. When they were just about to pass the security check of the VIP channel, they were stopped.


    "Young master, Qin Shao asked us to take you back to Mo palace. The special plane has been arranged." the head said respectfully with a smile in his mouth.


    "...." Shi Mochen looked at the person in front of him, and his small face suddenly collapsed.


    Qingqing gave a puff and burst out laughing.


    Graphite morning looked at Qingqing with disgust, and his small shoulder drooped slightly, "how does stone know?"


    The leader smiled. "I don''t know how Qin Shao knows. I just came to pick up the young master after receiving the order..." he continued after a slight meal. "However, if the young master is confused, he can ask again after Qin Shao returns to the Mo palace."


    Graphite morning''s small face completely collapsed. Looking at demons and stars, I had doubts at the bottom of my eyes.


    "No one knows when we come out." Ah Xiang immediately saw Shi Mochen''s meaning and said respectfully, "since the training, we have not been controlled by anyone in Mo palace, including Qin Shao!"


    Moreover, their training is not in the Mo palace, so no one will travel in the Mo palace and be found.


    Shi Mochen looked back and said, "let''s go!"


    He looked at the people in the dark and knew that he could not escape.


    What''s more, we can''t cause a commotion at the airport because of playing.


    Shi Mochen was taken to the special plane. Just after closing the cabin door to go to the take-off lane, Shi Shaoqin''s flight landed


    "Qin Shao, the plane to take the young master back to Mo palace has just taken off."


    Shi Shaoqin had just left the airport. Someone came forward and opened the door for him. At the same time, he reported.


    Shi Shaoqin got on the bus after making an indifferent "um" sound, and went to Horst without stopping.


    Since star has played this game, he always has to make a show for Gu Beichen.


    It''s just that star did scare him this time.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled helplessly at the bottom of his eyes


    The moment he knew that star was missing, he really messed up.


    But after talking to Horst on the phone last night, he began to doubt.


    Even though Horst is dissatisfied with Mo palace, he can''t really pull out the tiger''s teeth


    Before and after he thought, if star left on purpose, even though he was very smart, he was a child, and many things couldn''t be seen


    Finally, check whether the star shadow has left, and the message is no!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, involuntarily revealing a smile of joy or helplessness.


    Star shadow is trained by him for star. Even if he finally goes to XK, there are people there, but he will not fall behind if he wants to give star.


    But who would have thought that star used them for the first time to sneak him away!


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the large pasture outside the airport. His eyes gradually became far-reaching


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen got off the plane, he didn''t leave the airport and waited in a stylish restaurant.


    Because of the distance under jet lag, Shi Shaoqin was already meeting Horst when he arrived in Amsterdam.


    "Chen Shao, wait here?" asked Ning Sheng, the contact person arranged by the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually deepened, slightly deviated his sight, and his sight fell outside, "he should come to me!"

 Chapter 2249

    The contact person listened, slightly frowned and wanted to say something, but the corners of his mouth moved back and forth. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Shao said that Shi Shaoqin would come to him... Maybe he would come?!


    The contact person looked at Beichen very uncertain, bowed slightly, went to another position and sat down. He could control the overall situation without disturbing him.


    Gu Beichen sat like this, his sight fell indifferently out of the window, watching the people who went out or arrived hurried back and forth in front of him.


    Time, waiting, a little past


    It''s getting dark. The coffee in front of Gu Beichen has changed back and forth several times, but Shi Shaoqin hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Chen Shao, do you want to change a place to eat first?" the contact came forward and asked after looking at the time.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, and his neck was swollen with acid after a long time. "Just eat here!"


    "OK!" the contact person answered and called someone to order.


    Gu Beichen had no appetite and just ate a few mouthfuls.


    Just as he put down his knife and fork and took his napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, there was a sudden sound of surprise in the restaurant


    "God, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, just like the one who has been doing by the window..."


    "I think this is more handsome! You see... His skin is also good!"


    "But there''s more momentum by the window..."


    "This one, too!"


    "Anyway..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen glanced indifferently at Shi Shaoqin who came in, and his thin lips glanced back with an almost invisible smile.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down opposite Gu Beichen. When the waiter came forward, he said faintly, "a glass of iced lemonade."


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    "So late?" Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile in his voice.


    However, the words that laughed like that fell in other people''s ears, with a chill.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and leaned back on the chair and said gently, "it''s just curiosity..." after a slight pause, he scratched a cold hiss on one side of his mouth, "Beichen, do you think I''ll do something in the future? You think it''s related to your little son who left... And then run after me all over the world?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen said in a voice without much emotion, "maybe!"


    "...." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He was a little surprised that Gu Beichen should be so direct.


    "What did you find?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Gu Beichen sighed and shook his head. "I didn''t find anything... I felt that my behavior was a little stupid."


    "You still know!" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and nodded, "I always don''t like to escape the known things."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, picked up the lemonade from the waiter and drank, "in fact, I know you''re following me. Do you think I''ll leave a flaw for you?"


    "The tiger still has a nap. Who knows?" Gu Beichen smiled. "Just thinking, what would it look like if you had a child?" he suddenly cold his eyes and said darkly, "maybe I can imagine it with Mo''er when I go back."


    Shi Shaoqin felt a strange emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but there was no trace because it flashed too fast.


    He smiled, very light, but enough to make people fall for it.


    "OK!" said Shi Shaoqin Youyou, "I''m also very curious... Otherwise, your discussion has no result. Let Mo''er call me, or I''ll go to her and I''ll discuss it with her in person?"


    As soon as his words fell, Gu Beichen and his four eyes were opposite, but for a moment, the fire appeared suddenly, as if the war would spread at any time.


    Knowing that Shi Shaoqin did it on purpose, Gu Beichen was still angry.


    That time, he followed the results he didn''t find, which made him immersed in an unspeakable dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I really can''t drink any more..." Ye Ziyu looked at Ms. Zhu. Since she knew she was pregnant, she loved soup making and other kitchen related affairs more. She felt that she really didn''t enjoy her life.


    "No, look at you. You''re thin and black now. What if you turn around and make my grandson or granddaughter black and thin?" Zhu Xinyi said, putting the freshly baked cake in front of Xiao July. "Star, this is made for you by grandma."


    "Thank you, grandma!" said Lin Xing. When Zhu Xinyi came down, he put his arm around her neck and said, "grandma is the best!"


    "Oh, my stars are the sweetest and my mouth is the sweetest..." Zhu Xinyi was immediately elated by Lin Xing. She was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close.


    "Oh, only grandma is good, but grandpa is bad?" Ling Boyang looked jealous.


    Lin Xing shook his body, looked at Ling Boyang, grinned and blew him a kiss, "if grandpa takes me fishing tomorrow, I also love grandpa most!"


    Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other and were immediately amused by the little girl.


    "Little July, it''s wrong to like it conditionally!" Ye Ziyu put down his spoon and looked serious.


    "Children, what are you serious about?" Ms. Zhu quit as soon as she saw her baby granddaughter being scolded.


    "Yes, we''d love to!" Ling Boyang followed without integrity.


    "Dad, mom..." Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders. "Children sometimes need education."


    As a mother, even though ye Ziyu doesn''t remember Lin Xing, she instinctively wants her children to be polite and know some rules.


    "But mom, don''t you think that sometimes some kind requests will enliven the atmosphere and make everyone happier?" little July tilted her head. "Moreover, Grandpa and grandma only indulged my reasonable requests!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Xinyi immediately straightened her waist. "My stars are so small that I know how to distinguish them."


    "..." Ye Ziyu lowered her shoulders and looked at Zhu Xinyi with a sad face.


    No wonder many people say that the next generation is close!


    Seeing that ye Ziyu was a little depressed, Lin Xing dug a piece of cake with a fork, leaned down on the table and handed it to him, "Mom, I will be your pride!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Xing. His nose was sour and his eyes suddenly turned red


    She didn''t know if other two-year-old children would talk like this, but Xiao July''s words made her feel very proud and proud.


    It seemed that she wanted to give her the feeling of the whole world in an instant, so that her mother suddenly had a sense of existence.


    "Mom believes you..." Ye Ziyu reddened her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were all smiling. She opened her mouth and ate the cake handed over by Xiao Qiyue.


    As if you were their agreed seal.


    Indeed, Lin Xing has become the pride of Ye Ziyu and even... The pride of the Lin family.

 Chapter 2250

    Amsterdam Airport.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are still confronting each other. They have a resentment that will never be solved and a friendship that will never be solved


    Even if friendship is based on a Jane Mo in the middle.


    But they all know that this friendship is not only a Jane Mo, but also a child who can''t come back "forever".


    "I''m going back to Mo Palace on the special plane. Do you want to come with me?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile, without concealing his sarcasm.


    "Since Qin Shao invited me, I really want to see the place I haven''t been to for several years." Gu Beichen smiled, making people unable to understand his real thoughts at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded, his fingers moved, and someone came forward.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Arrange it. Gu will go back to Mo palace with us." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, which also made people unable to see his real mood.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen. "There are still some things in Mo palace in July. I was going to throw them away. Since you went there, I''ll pack them and take them back..."


    Gu Beichen smiled and accepted it calmly.


    Half an hour later, someone came forward and said respectfully to Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao, the security check of the special plane is completed, and you can board the plane in ten minutes."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered softly, put down his water cup, looked deeply at Beichen, got up and walked outside the cafe.


    Gu Beichen also got up together. They passed the security check directly from the special channel.


    However, when they arrived at the special airport waiting apron in a special shuttle car, they saw two luxury airliners, and there was a smile across their eyes.


    "The speed of the Dragon empire is really fast..." Shi Shaoqin sighed. "The strength of the Dragon Island and the Dragon empire is inseparable from the ability of the people in power of the dragon family in previous dynasties."


    "I thank Qin Shao for the Dragon boss!" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, looked at the luxury passenger plane with the Dragon Empire logo on the plane, and slowly said, "you should thank the dragon family!" he said, glancing over at Gu Beichen and boarding the plane.


    He calmly invited Gu Beichen to Mo palace. He also knew that he would promise... Just as he knew that he would not go back with him in the end.


    And Gu Beichen also knew that even if he followed him to the Mo palace, he wouldn''t find anything?


    What''s the difference between the past and the past?


    Shi Shaoqin''s steps suddenly slowed slightly. After a pause of a few seconds, he turned his head and looked back. "Gu Beichen, we''d better keep in touch with you less in the future... I feel that more contact with you will affect my IQ!"


    "...." Gu Beichen took a light puff from the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but he endured it.


    If he really refuted it again, it would be so childish and terrible.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and turned to the Dragon Empire private airliner


    Just as he was crossing Shi Shaoqin''s plane, Shi Shaoqin stopped when he came to the cabin door. He looked at Beichen and entered the cabin.


    More and more people feel that causality really exists miraculously


    XK has experienced two generations of the dragon family as the person in power. This generation is also the adopted son of long Yaochen.


    Gu Beichen can leave the Mo palace. The Dragon owl can''t do without


    And finally, XK wants Gu Beichen''s son!


    Now, the Dragon empire''s plane comes to pick up Gu Beichen and return to Los Angeles


    Well, interesting!


    One after another, two private planes took off.


    One goes to Mo palace and the other goes straight to Los Angeles.


    Time passes in flight. What is taken away and what is left behind? Only those who have experienced it know... Who has been spared by heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In the morning sun, graphite morning is playing with sunflowers in the back. After taking off all the flower plates that can be taken off, he plans to dry in the front.


    "Roar... Woo..."


    Graphite morning stopped, turned his head, looked at the tiger outside the power grid, opened his mouth and walked past.


    "Roar..."


    When the tiger saw graphite coming, he opened his mouth symbolically and made several lazy roars in his throat.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" graphite Chen sat on the ground and simply chatted with the tiger, picking up the sunflower seeds in the flower plate and eating them. "Xiao July has come home. In the future, only me and stone will come here to see you."


    The tiger doesn''t know if he can understand. Look at the graphite morning and lie down lazily.


    "Alas, I really don''t want to mention this sad topic..." graphite morning put down the sunflower plate, his arms supported his legs, his small hands supported his chin, as if he said to himself, "missing this thing is really like a shadow. As long as he stops, he will be more uncontrollable."


    The tiger changed his posture, and the brain bag was completely prone on the front paw in front of him. His eyelids were drooping and looked at him.


    It seems very sleepy and boring, but in order to give him some face, I can''t bear to listen to it.


    Unfortunately, when the tiger was going to listen, graphite morning stopped talking. He just tilted his head with his chin and looked at the sunflower field swaying in the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took. Graphite Chen sighed heavily, recovered, got up and held the sunflower plate. Without saying hello to the tiger, he turned and left


    The tiger half got up, blinked and watched graphite Chen leave. He scratched his neck with his claws and got up and left


    At the right time, another tiger came out from the depths of the forest. Seeing the returning tiger, he stopped, opened his mouth and roared at it. After approaching, he returned to the forest together.


    "Star..." Qingqing just came to find Shi Mochen and saw him coming back with some flower plates. After he came forward to meet him, he looked embarrassed. I don''t know whether to say it now?


    "If you have something to say!" graphite morning looked back at Qingqing. "There''s no embarrassment... Isn''t the stone coming back?"


    Qingqing grinned and said, "the crew gave you a message to wait for Qin Shao on the waiting apron..."


    "No!" graphite morning skimmed his lips and paused. "Have the stars and films arranged to leave?"


    "Left!" Qingqing nodded, a little worried and looked at the graphite morning who didn''t care at all. Her worried eyebrows were knotted.


    The voice of the people on the crew just now is that Qin Shao is not very conniving at star this time.


    Although, every time Qin Shao is reluctant to give up how to star, this time the situation is really a little bad


    If someone with ulterior motives takes star away, she can''t imagine the final result?


    "You''re worried that the stone will punish me, aren''t you?" graphite Chen sat on the ground where the melon seeds were dried, took a flower plate and began to pick it. "Qingqing, do you think the stone will punish me?"


    Qingqing also sat down and picked melon seeds. "I don''t know..." she hung her shoulders. "Generally speaking, she''s not willing, but who knows?"


    Star stopped slightly, "otherwise, I''ll find uncle chi to be a shield... How about it?"

 Chapter 2251

    When the question fell, graphite morning looked at Qingqing and waited for her answer.


    Qingqing said that how could she guess Qin Shao''s mind?


    "Even if you can''t stop it, it''s estimated that the punishment can be lighter..." Qingqing said, nodding heavily to aggravate her guess. "Star, why don''t I go and come and dry the melon seeds together?"


    Shi Mochen smiled at Qingqing''s nervous look


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingqing frowned.


    Graphite morning continued to pick melon seeds and said calmly, "dry melon seeds!"


    "..." Qingqing twitched at the corner of her mouth, "star?"


    "The stone won''t give up. I''ll beg for mercy later." graphite morning''s voice was calm with a smile.


    Qingqing listened to graphite Chen and thought about it. She felt that it was the case, so she relaxed her heart and began to talk and laugh with him and continue to dry melon seeds.


    Graphite morning glanced at Qingqing and sighed at the bottom of his eyes when he took back his sight.


    I guess stone will forgive me for what I do on weekdays.


    This time, the stone must punish him.


    Because it''s not a small prank or a joke that doesn''t hurt elegance... It''s about life.


    Even though the stone will understand that he did that, he was only depressed because of the passing of his father in July.


    Because star said there would be no punishment, Qingqing was relieved to make melon seeds with him


    When the special plane arrived at the Mo palace, someone came in a hurry.


    "Young master, Qin is scarce. Let you wait for him in the study."


    "I see." graphite morning answered, but still picking sunflower seeds.


    The person who informed him didn''t move when he saw the graphite morning. Some embarrassed stood there and didn''t know whether to go or not.


    "You don''t have to stand here and wait for me," graphite Chen said without looking at him. "I''ll be there later."


    "But..." it''s more difficult to notice.


    Qingqing looked at graphite morning, then looked at the informer and motioned slightly.


    The man nodded with worry in his eyes. After sweeping his eyes, he turned and left... He turned back in three steps. He didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or what?


    "Star..." Qingqing looked at graphite morning and suddenly felt a little heavy, "you just lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" replied Shi Mochen. He took the last plate and continued to pick sunflower seeds. "Otherwise, you''ve been worried. How depressed I am to get sunflower seeds with you?"


    "..." Qing Qing drooped her shoulders, "star!"


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and smiled at Qingqing. At the same time, he said, "don''t worry... Punishment is there!" his actions were delayed, "but it''s not serious."


    "Really?" Qingqing looked puzzled and suddenly felt that star would deceive her at that time. Now, she would comfort her for fear of her worry.


    "Do you think he is willing?" graphite morning did not answer the question.


    Qingqing shook her head, "not willing to..."


    Everyone in the Mo palace doesn''t know that Qin Shao''s feelings for star are so good that people don''t know him.


    "That''s enough..." graphite Chen smiled and looked at Qingqing with a worried face and continued to pick sunflower seeds.


    Until, after picking up all the sunflower seeds, he patted his little hand and looked at the pile in front of him and said, "deal with the rest. I''ll go and find a stone."


    "HMM." Qingqing nodded and watched graphite morning get up and leave. Her eyes were still worried.


    Because if it was as easy as star said, he wouldn''t comfort her.


    Shi Mochen didn''t go directly to the study, but went back to the room and changed his comfortable clothes before looking for it.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" a cold voice came from the open door.


    Graphite Chen paused slightly, pushed the door and went in... First, he looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back outside, and then closed the door.


    Shi Mochen neither spoke nor walked forward, so he kept looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, as if they were both like stone carvings.


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth brushed a touch of emotion that he didn''t know whether it was self mockery or helplessness. He narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth faintly, "it seems that you know your situation very well."


    "Guess." graphite morning''s voice is also very calm, more calm than his age, "but I have nothing to apologize."


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin turned slowly while his voice spilled over his beautiful lips.


    Because of the distance, his sight is only slightly drooping, and he can look at each other.


    One big and one small, because for a long time, they are basically together except for a little time. They have strong similarities and the same momentum.


    At this moment, each other had no intention to give in. A big and a small breath instantly solidified the air in such a big study.


    "I''m not going to beg for mercy?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Graphite morning picked his eyebrow and nodded, "what he does, he should pay for his willfulness."


    "Very good..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder. After glancing at the clothes on graphite morning, he said indifferently, "go to the practice room by yourself!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He turned and opened the door and went out.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows were suddenly dignified because of anger. Looking at Shi Mochen''s cold and hard figure who didn''t plead for himself, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Star is still so young, but because he knows his way, he has to make a choice no matter how young he is.


    Because he wanted to accompany him, but as a son of man, Beichen was worried and sad about him. He could only use that way to alleviate his inner guilt.


    Yes, whoever makes the choice needs to bear the consequences for his choice


    He left star and had to bear the consequences.


    Star chooses to stay with him and also needs to bear the consequences of the problem


    The day of Mo palace is destined to be the most dignified day since the arrival of graphite morning.


    Different from the usual training, this is punishment!


    In the training room, there are nearly 20 15-year-old companions waiting for Shi Mochen. The task they receive is that they won''t have a chance to get better resources until they beat the young master down.


    In Mo palace, you can choose to be eliminated or squeeze to the top.


    The eliminated people continue to be orphans and abandoned by the world... Although there is no such cruel and bloody elimination method in today''s Mo palace, they work hard for a better life.


    Shi Mochen looked at the people standing inside and outside. They were bigger than him. They were at least half taller than him.


    The stone is trying to kill him?!


    Graphite morning has a deep resentment on her beautiful little face. She feels that she is really angry at the loss of her self-directed and self performed this time.


    "What are the rules for you to receive orders?" graphite morning suddenly looked at everyone''s and asked.

 Chapter 2252

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard graphite morning''s questions.


    "Come on, I don''t know the rules. How to play?" graphite Chen shrugged and looked calm.


    People looked at the graphite morning and sighed in their hearts.


    It''s also from children, but everyone''s life is different.


    Some people have stood at a height that others can''t touch since they were born, while some people, even if they work hard for a lifetime, seem to have to turn around in situ.


    "If you want a better life, only you can fight for it yourself..."


    In my ears, I seemed to have what those people said to them when they were picked up.


    Yes!


    If they want a good life, they need to keep training themselves, not to let themselves eliminate, but always guard their position and surpass others


    "No moral integrity, no rules, no lower limit..." someone said bravely, "as long as you get down!"


    "So many of you are older than me... It''s not appropriate to bully the small?" graphite morning looked innocent, "I''m just a child! A very small child..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence!


    In Mo palace, who doesn''t know that although the young master is small, he is good in both brain and skill?


    Is it really good for him to show weakness and sell cute like this?


    "You dozen people, beat me a child, won''t your conscience hurt?" graphite morning slightly held back the corners of his mouth, "even if you beat me down, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    They looked at each other again. The firmness on their faces had been replaced by doubts.


    "Mo palace, although it listens to stones, whose do stones listen to?" graphite morning asked.


    All eyes fell on Shi Mochen, and everything was silent.


    Graphite morning chuckled with a harmless look on his face. Where was the calm when he just confronted Shi Shaoqin?


    "So, sometimes, you have to think about the consequences..." Shi Mochen said, gently nodding his chin. The visual feeling of ''I will revenge'' was clearly written on his face.


    As soon as these words came out, half of the people had begun to retreat.


    This time is different from the sparring practice. Is it a real fight or so many people together... Really don''t need to consider the consequences?


    Graphite morning looked at the crowd with a smile, looked at all the expressions and hesitations of the people in sight, and reluctantly put his hand out and said, "let''s start... Finish early and rest early!"


    that day.


    In addition to Shi Shaoqin, people close to graphite Chen, such as Shi juechi, Qingqing, Kani, Xicheng, etc., are waiting outside the practice room.


    There are worries on their faces, but there is no way to stop them.


    The sound of fighting came from the practice room, mixed with the sound of pain and stuffy... No matter who made the noise, people waiting outside were frightened one by one.


    "No, no, I have to hurry to prepare some medicine or something..." Xi Cheng said, his nose suddenly sour, hurried out, his eyes red, and murmured, "where has star suffered such pain? I don''t know what he''s like when I come out... It''s so nice to see his lovely face... He''s so small..."


    Qingqing clenched her hands in front of her chest, looked at the Xi City she left, and her sight fell on the door of the practice room.


    Star, you are the strongest, Qingqing knows, you are the strongest!


    Qingqing thought, closed her eyes and began to pray.


    Shi juechi and Kani also have a heavy face, but they can also understand Shi Shaoqin''s anger this time.


    Play missing, or start the star shadow to play missing... The incident is really serious.


    As star grows older, if he doesn''t suppress his arrogance, if he gets more abilities later, he can easily become arrogant... That''s not a good thing.


    Whether XK or Mo palace, Xiao Mu or Shi Shaoqin, training star is to help him achieve a higher ladder and let him move forward, rather than let him stand directly at the top and fall down.


    An hour or so of fighting made the people waiting seem to have passed a century.


    When the door of the practice room opened, people outside rushed into the practice room


    I saw that the practice room was in a mess, and the ground was covered with blood!


    "Star!" Qingqing looked at the graphite morning lying on the ground supporting her hands and wanted to get up, but she couldn''t get up. She immediately burst into tears and hurried forward.


    "Qingqing, don''t move star!" Carney said quickly.


    Qingqing also reacted. Looking at the dying graphite morning, her tears flowed more violently.


    Shi Jue Chi looked around, and several of the children who accompanied him couldn''t get up. The rest were more or less colorful... But there were also several people who seemed not to be attacked except for some fatigue.


    These people are either hiding behind without attack, or... They are the best of these people.


    Shi Mochen was taken away by Xi Cheng who hurried to the clinic.


    Looking at the already unconscious graphite morning, Xi Cheng''s heart was also sour.


    Anyway, he was also the one who saved star from the gate of death. Now he saw star in danger again. His nose was sour and swollen. I''m afraid he could cry if he wasn''t afraid of delaying treatment.


    "Satisfied?" Shi juechi asked faintly, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Shaoqin, star is just a child..." Shi Juxi frowned.


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window and looked at the sparkling sea in the sun. His voice was faint. "Have you seen children running away from home, but you know you can''t go too far to find the best way to get help? At the same time, are you guessing what adults think?"


    Shi Jue Chi''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Star will become like this. Isn''t it related to your education and the knowledge he receives?


    Who''s to blame?!


    "Juechi, love... Is not connivance!" Shi Shaoqin said with heartache in his eyes.


    Star is hurt. No one can hurt him.


    But he has no choice!


    Star must be punished this time. It''s not just a small prank. It''s bad in nature.


    He has to let him know what''s wrong with him?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles International Airport.


    Gu Beichen got off the plane tired. Looking at the familiar city, he suddenly laughed at himself and went to the parking lot.


    The mobile phone vibrated when I just got on the bus.


    Gu Beichen took it out and saw that it was Jian mo. he smiled and turned to the car mode and answered the phone, "is your time so accurate?"


    "Of course..." Jane Mo smiled and said, "I just bought vegetables from the supermarket. If you don''t delay on the way, you may just get home for dinner."


    "There should be no traffic jam at this point. I''ll be home in more than an hour." Gu Beichen started the car and said with a smile.


    "Alas, you say we are old husbands and wives. Why do I miss you after you''ve been away for a few days?" Jane Mo sighed, as if she felt very much.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper. His fatigue was dispelled by Jane Mo''s words. He said for a few minutes: "don''t you want to be strange?"

 Chapter 2253

    Make complaints about "narcissism..." Jane foam Tucao, "OK, I started cooking, you drive slowly."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly and added a sentence in his heart: for you, your children and this family, I will protect myself and won''t let myself leave you first.


    Gu Beichen eased his breath and put down his attachment to Xiaoyan at this moment.


    His obsession may make Xiaoyan unable to easily choose his direction. How can he be willing?


    However, one day later, when the perfect young man appeared in front of him and Jane Mo, Gu Beichen was about to spit blood from internal injury at that moment.


    Secretly blame yourself why you don''t stick to it, stick to it


    At that time, when he was middle-aged, he childishly went to find Shi Shaoqin, started the third world chase caused by graphite morning, and then had a fierce fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan leaned on the SUV in his training clothes and looked at the training team with only ten people left. His eyes gradually deepened.


    After more than a week of training, there is only Qin Fei and Xiao Chen left


    Ten people can be said to be elites, so if they want to finally break out of the siege, they will be eliminated at any time.


    Qiao Rui came forward. "The chief teacher, the documents have been approved." he said, and handed the folder to Lin Nannan. "The military region agreed to the assistance assessment. For personnel safety, micro sensors will be set up in the forest area now."


    "HMM." after Lin Nan confirmed his signature, he closed the folder and looked at the trainers again. "Are there any promising seedlings among these people?"


    "Everything that can be kept until now..." Qiao Rui said with a smile and said seriously, "seriously, Qin Fei is good."


    "It is estimated that one or two people here will go to the special police." Lin pointed to the south.


    Qiao Rui was stunned at first, and then asked, "what''s the preparation?"


    "Non staff..." Lin Nannan looked calm and indifferent. "There were only three before the document preparation training... After discussing with Mayor Qi, it is estimated that two or three non staff will be given."


    "That''s good," Qiao Rui shrugged. "It''s basically a lifetime''s work."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just looked at the people who trained and suddenly thought of the days when he and Xu Zhao applied for the special combat brigade together


    After so many years, he didn''t know how many people he had trained, but at this moment, he suddenly sighed.


    Li Hao stood in the distance and looked at Lin Nannan. His mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    Xu has been with the captain for too long. Although he can''t see clearly from a distance, there are some things that don''t need to be said or seen clearly... You can experience and feel them.


    Li Hao sighed again and walked forward, "director, this document needs you to sign."


    Lin Nan glanced at Li Hao and took it. He opened it without looking. While listening to Li Hao''s report, he signed his name directly.


    When Li Hao came over, he naturally read all the documents. He didn''t need to check. This is his trust in his brother.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." Lin Nan said after giving the signed document to Li Hao.


    I went to the training camp with Qiao Rui in the morning. He didn''t drive.


    Li Hao nodded.


    "You and the theory have a hard time. Recently, you have increased your practice to ensure that everyone''s safety factor reaches the highest in the final assessment." Lin Nan explained to Qiao Rui, "although there are death and injury targets, I don''t want to be in training, but on the battlefield!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui stood at attention and answered with determination.


    Lin Nan said nothing more. He turned to change his clothes and left with Li Hao.


    "When will Mo ran arrive?" Lin asked South on the way back to the city.


    Li Hao looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and said, "tomorrow morning..." he paused, "I''ll pick her up?"


    "Well!" Lin Nannan answered faintly, "after you answer, you first tell her about Xia Yu. I don''t want Zi Yu to be too formal when we meet tomorrow night."


    "I understand." Li Hao said with a grin, "but my sister-in-law has such a good character. I think there should be no embarrassment with Zhou Moran and song Lanlan even if she has no memory."


    Lin turned to the South and looked out of the window. The bottom of his eyes was already deep.


    He was not afraid that Ziyu would be embarrassed to see Zhou Moran and song Lanlan, but that the fragments of memory at that moment would make her body unbearable


    Li Hao sent Lin Nan home and left.


    Lin went upstairs to take a shower, changed his clothes and drove directly to Ling''s house.


    The Ling family is used to Lin Nannan''s irregular appearance.


    Besides, the wedding between him and ye Ziyu has been finalized by both parents. They were originally their own people.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!" Lin Xing was the first to greet him. Holding Lin Nan''s leg, he raised his smiling face and said with a smile, "does Dad want to have a little July?"


    "Yes!" Lin Nan smiled and hugged Lin Xing.


    "Does Dad miss his mother most or me most?" Lin Xing asked with a spoiled smile.


    Ye Ziyu and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other and were amused by the little girl''s careful thinking.


    "Do you have to choose one?" Lin Nan saw Lin Xing nodding seriously, so he pretended to be embarrassed and said, "but I want it most!"


    "How can you think of it most?" Lin Xingdu said.


    "As a lover, I miss my mother most!" Lin Nan smiled and nodded Lin Xing''s small nose, "but as a child, I miss little July most."


    Lin Xing was a little dizzy when Lin Nan said, as if she still wanted to hold on. However, she felt that what her father said was very reasonable, and she didn''t know how to refute


    "Dad wants little July most!" Ye Ziyu came forward, smiled and gently pinched Lin Xing''s small face, spoiled and said, "because you are Dad''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    Lin Xing was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu. He hugged Lin Nan''s neck, put his face close to his cheek, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "little July is also my mother''s little cotton padded jacket..."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the intimacy between her daughter and Lin Nan. Comparing with her own, she suddenly tasted a little snack.


    Where is "also", clearly more disgusted with Lin Nan.


    However, being jealous is jealous. Ye Ziyu''s love for his daughter is not less.


    My mother also said that when I was a child, my daughter would prefer to be tired of being around my father, just as boys would be more intimate with their mother when they were a child.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly looked forward to the gender of the child in her belly. She should go back and check with her second sister-in-law.


    Thinking, Lin Nannan''s voice came, "tomorrow night, my father is going to take my mother to a party. Are you at home with grandma and grandpa OK?"

 Chapter 2254

    "OK!" Lin Xing shook his small body, and his forehead rubbed Lin Nan''s neck. "Then Dad is back. Can you take me and my mother to the night market later?"


    "Make complaints about cats!" Ye Ziyu Tucao.


    "Mom doesn''t want to go?" Lin Xing wrinkled his nose at Ye Ziyu. "Grandma stews you every day. Have you wanted to go to the night market for a long time?"


    "..." Ye Ziyu was ready to cry without tears.


    Why did the daughter expose her?!


    Zhu Xinyi and Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s gloomy face and laughed one after another. Suddenly... There was a smell called "happiness" in the room.


    "Then go change clothes with mom?" Ye Ziyu and Lin Xing blinked.


    Lin Xing nodded clearly, came down from Lin Nan, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Zhu Xinyi didn''t take back her sight until her mother and daughter went upstairs. The corners of her mouth also said with a smile: "Xiye is pregnant now. Try to eat as little as possible. You should remind her in the past."


    "I understand." Lin Nan nodded in response, resolutely obeying his mother-in-law and being a qualified son-in-law.


    Zhu Xinyi glared discontentedly, "with your pet like that, Xiye turned back and sprinkled something charming. I think you must say ''OK, it''s OK to eat once in a while''!"


    "..." Lin Nannan was amused by Zhu Xinyi, "said the second sister-in-law. It doesn''t hurt to eat occasionally. Sometimes it''s too delicate, but it backfires... Just don''t eat those things every day."


    "But that''s what I said..." Zhu Xinyi poured Lin Nan a glass of water. "Think about our past, how could we be so weak? However, there was no problem with food safety at that time. Unlike now, there were many additives outside."


    Lin Nannan agrees with this.


    Once on a mission, he led a team to destroy a large food processing factory, which was either imported after domestic sales or failed to meet the safety standards abroad... All of them were recycled twice or many times and then processed and distributed to various cities.


    However, people live, sometimes too deliberately, but lose fun.


    It''s OK to indulge occasionally.


    When Lin Nanan chatted with Zhu Xinyi, ye Ziyu and Lin Xing had changed their clothes and went downstairs... They were still parents and children!


    "Dad, Dad, why don''t you go upstairs and change your clothes?" Lin Xing hopped to Lin Nan with a short sleeve in his hand. "This was bought by my mother and me when we went shopping the day before yesterday. There are also yours... Let''s wear it together!"


    "OK!" Lin Nan smiled, rubbed Lin Xing''s head and took short sleeves to change.


    When a family of three appeared in front of Zhu Xinyi in parent-child clothes, she felt that all the beauty at this moment made up for the regret that Xiye left at the beginning.


    "Don''t be too late. Xiye wants to rest early." Zhu Xinyi sent the three of her family out and didn''t forget to explain.


    "Well, good!" Lin nodded to the south.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and kissed Zhu Xinyi. "Mom, let''s go first."


    "Grandma, I''ll come back and bring you delicious food." Lin Xing also kissed Zhu Xinyi, and suddenly the warm heart of Ms. Zhu melted.


    Watching the three leave, Zhu Xinyi suddenly sighed with emotion and whispered, "it''s better to have a daughter. Look, how considerate..."


    At the thought that Ling Yiyan is busy with the company every day and doesn''t have much chance to come back, and Ling Yiyan has only the song girl in his eye. He has no hope and follows people''s ass all day.


    I owe them a lot. Otherwise, they can''t be angry about Yifeng and song Qiao!


    ¡­¡­


    Hualin night market.


    Once in such a place, ye Ziyu and Lin Xing''s eyes are shining.


    Xu Shi is a girl born with an irresistible fascination with food. No matter Li Xinyao or Gu Xi, it can be described as crazy as soon as she comes to a place like snack street.


    I''m afraid long Yixun and Chen pansy can be a little better now, but that''s also due to their character.


    "Mom, mom, you eat this and eat well..." after Lin Xing shared his hand with Ye Ziyu, he hurriedly poked one to Lin Nan with excitement on his face, "Dad, is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Lin Nan affirmed with great face.


    However, his heart is a little tangled and complicated at the moment


    Because he thought it was a pill. Who knows it''s durian... Where is it delicious?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan and looked calm, but there was a helpless look in the bottom of his eyes. "Pooh Pooh" laughed.


    "I didn''t expect my daughter to like durian," Ye Ziyu whispered. "It''s really a taste."


    "Very good..." Lin Nanan said, "I like my daughter''s preferences even if I don''t like them anymore.".


    He was thinking that his daughter loved durian when she was in Mo palace?


    Or because there is no durian, my daughter eats it now and suddenly opens a new world?


    Should it be the latter?


    After all, how can people like Shi Shaoqin allow such heavy taste things around him?


    But now Lin Nan only saw the surface, not the facts


    Now the ink palace not only has heavy taste food, but also has the sunshine that should belong there!


    Ye Ziyu smiled with a little bad heart and took Lin Xing to continue looking for food.


    Lin Nan looked at his mother and daughter discussing food in front, and his mouth was full of happiness.


    He didn''t specifically tell Ziyu not to eat foods that are too stimulating or have a lot of additives. She seems careless. In fact, her character is more delicate than that of many girls.


    Many things, she does not need to be reminded, she will do it herself


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Because graphite morning was injured, it seemed that the whole ink palace was shrouded in a layer of light sadness and worry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s first real punishment was Shichen. At this moment, everyone dared not breathe for fear of getting angry. How did he die?


    Although the punishment of torture and death has been gone for a long time in the current Mo palace... It doesn''t mean that you won''t bear the brunt of catching the tiger''s tail.


    "Star, do you feel all right?" Xi Cheng saw that graphite woke up in the morning, hurried forward, asked and checked. His nose was sour again when he was out of control.


    Shi Mochen looked weak and pale.


    Not only was he physically overdrawn, he was really beaten.


    "Give me paper and pen..." graphite morning said weakly.


    Xi Cheng was stunned and didn''t know where he was, "huh?"


    "Paper... Pen!" graphite Chen looked at Xi City with disgust.


    "Oh..." Xi Cheng reacted and turned to get a pen and paper for Shi Chen.


    Graphite morning lay on the bed, because he was injured, he wrote a little hard.


    Xi Cheng attached himself and saw that graphite morning wrote several people''s names... Or code names.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Xi Cheng asked curiously. He didn''t understand the special significance of graphite morning who just woke up so anxious to write down their names with paper and pen?

 Chapter 2255

    Shi Shaoqin came in before Shi Chen answered Xi Cheng''s question.


    "Qin Shao." Xi Cheng got up and looked at Shi Shaoqin with worry in his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin walked over, "is star okay?"


    "Not bad..."


    The answer was not Xi Cheng, but Shi Chen.


    Xi Cheng grinned secretly. He didn''t hear whether he was angry or what he meant?


    "I don''t know what to do, but everyone has discretion. It''s basically skin trauma... Just rest for a few days." Xi Cheng told the truth.


    After the "escape" incident, no one dared to joke about him at the moment.


    Moreover, those children who accompany the practice naturally receive orders and the weight of their moves. If they don''t have a few numbers in their heart, it shows that they are too ambitious and won''t be suitable to stay in the Mo palace to practice with star.


    "Stone, these..." Shi Mochen gave Shi Shaoqin the paper with his name written.


    Shi Shaoqin took it with a slight glance, looked at the names of the four people above, looked a little deeper and asked, "these are the people in your training today?"


    "Well." Shi Mochen handed the pen to Xi Cheng, still lying on his stomach and looking ahead, "I want these people."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "start cultivating your own power now?"


    "They beat me most ruthlessly, I have to take revenge!" graphite morning said involuntarily.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and appreciated that he had time to observe when he was punished. "I asked someone to send him to the star shadow training camp."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin and Xi Cheng were confused by Shi Mochen''s words. One frowned slightly and the other pulled out uncontrollably.


    "As I said, I have a strong sense of revenge." Shi Mochen didn''t go to see Shi Shaoqin''s expression. We all know that he must be helpless now, "so, you don''t expect me to treat you as nothing has happened at the moment?"


    "Star..." Shi Shaoqin sighed lightly.


    "I know your starting point and handling are right, but I want to have a cold war with you. I''m not kidding." graphite Chen said and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin said to Shi Mo that the morning was clear, but it made him a little confused. He sighed secretly, didn''t say anything, and turned and left.


    Xi Cheng''s hand slid back and forth in the direction of the two people, trying to be a peacemaker. However, he thought he''d better not talk at the moment.


    When Shi Shaoqin left, Xi Cheng looked back, pulled over the roller stool and sat down, "star, you did it on purpose."


    "Yes!" graphite morning said without any concealment, "stone knows I did it on purpose, but I''m really angry."


    If you don''t understand and understand some truth, or know that the other party is right, you won''t get angry.


    Understanding and doing are two different things


    He''s still a child, isn''t he?!


    Xi Cheng has been used to Shi Mochen''s mind and thinking. However, looking at the small one, he has to bear these, but his heart is a little heavy.


    He''s all like this. Isn''t Qin Shao even worse?


    Shi Jue Chi saw Shi Shaoqin standing by the sea and walked over, "have you seen star?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered quietly.


    Shi juechi''s eyes fell on the sea and said with a slight sigh, "it''s a child in the end. Don''t take some words to heart..."


    "No." Shi Shaoqin looked sideways at Shi juechi, took back his eyes and said, "he knows the truth. He just holds it in one breath and feels comfortable. It''s good."


    Shi Juxi smiled, "I''m worried... You''re the most tolerant to star at any time."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, but there was a trace of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Occasionally, he would think that star lost a lot of things in his childhood because of his environment and born mission. Is it good or bad?


    But people are like this. If you want to stand higher, you need to give up a lot.


    Most of those who have a childhood live in the world and do nothing... Whether childhood is important or more life after growing up is as important as the unsolved question of chicken or egg, which makes people unable to weigh.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Li Hao picked up Zhou Mo and sent her directly to the hotel. On the way, he told her about ye Ziyu''s current situation.


    "Does Lan Lan know?" asked Zhou Mo ran.


    Li Hao shook his head and glanced at Zhou Mo ran. "The captain is still in the training camp and has no chance to meet song LAN. He just asked deputy general manager Xiao to convey it on his behalf. When you meet her, you should probably say it first."


    "OK!" Zhou Mo nodded with a smile, leaned against the car seat and said with emotion, "Xiaoqin can''t teach in the mountain. If she''s all there, it''s really great."


    "For the wedding between the captain and his sister-in-law, the captain must pick up people." Li Hao said with a smile, "if you have the ability and resources, what else can''t you do?"


    "Also......" Zhou Mo ran answered with a smile.


    All the unhappiness will pass. The four people in their dormitory finally have the opportunity to get together again.


    When the sun was setting, Lin went south to pick up Ye Ziyu.


    Several people make an appointment in the hanging garden of the Los Angeles hotel. In summer, you can see the night scene, enjoy the comfortable time, eat and drink tea at the same time.


    "I''m nervous..." as ye Ziyu got closer and closer to the Los Angeles Hotel, he couldn''t say how nervous he was.


    Lin turned to the South and looked at the message Ye Ziyu, "Why are you nervous? They are all good sisters in a dormitory..."


    "I don''t know either." Ye Ziyu shook his head at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know why. It just feels like something flashed in his mind, but he can''t grasp it. It seems like a fragment of memory."


    Lin Nan took a deep look at Ye Ziyu. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad?


    According to the second brother, Ziyu''s month is still small, and the role of silence has not been fully played. There may be some memory fragments of stars, which are also normal


    After Lin Nan and ye Ziyu arrived at the Los Angeles Hotel, they went directly to the sky garden on the top floor.


    Zhou Moran and song Lanlan looked at the two people coming. First, He Lin nodded to the south, and then their eyes fell on Ye Ziyu who couldn''t find Ye Ziyu''s shadow from his face.


    Ye Ziyu first looked at Song Lanlan. Compared with the TV, she was obviously easygoing at the moment.


    She looked at Zhou Mo ran again. She frowned slightly and looked back and forth several times. It seemed that something was going to break through the position of her heart, but she couldn''t break through because of what was blocked.


    "Sit first..." Lin motioned to the South and helped Ye Ziyu to sit down.


    "Ziyu, do you still have an impression of us?" Zhou Mo ran asked nervously, looking at Ye Ziyu and song LAN all the time.

 Chapter 2256

    As soon as Zhou Moran asked, whether song Lanlan or Lin Nannan, they were a little nervous


    Zhou Moran and song Lanlan only know ye Ziyu''s skin grafting and amnesia, but they don''t know the existence of silence.


    After all, it has something to do with the Mo palace, and Lin Nan''s identity can''t have anything to do with the Mo palace.


    What Colin is worried about is the existence of silence. Anyway, it is a hidden danger.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu looked at Zhou Moran and song Lanlan with some sadness and guilt. "I just feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Song Lanlan held Ye Ziyu''s hand. "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It''s the same for us to get to know each other again!" she said, and gave Zhou Moran a look, "Moran, are you right?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Mo ran said with a smile, "let''s eat first and talk while eating..."


    Song Lanlan hurriedly called the waiter to order. She was afraid that too much entanglement with this problem would burden Ye Ziyu.


    However, they did not know that ye Ziyu already had a burden in his heart at the moment.


    Not from Song Lanlan and Zhou Moran, but from herself.


    That kind of feeling is very strange. Obviously, she can''t remember anything, but she feels uncomfortable in her heart... The feeling of powerlessness that she wants to break through and has no way makes her uncomfortable.


    "All the milk tea here is made now. You can drink some." Lin Nan put the milk tea in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile and drank milk tea. "My mother has made it for me at home these days."


    Lin Nan smiled, his face spoiled.


    The four people chatted while eating. Although Ye Ziyu''s memory is gone, there are still a lot of topics


    "Your daughter is two years old?" Song Lanlan immediately smiled. "My cute little sister is three years old, one year older... We''ll take the children out later."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Ziyu nodded happily at once. "My wedding to the South can make cute little sister and little July flower children."


    "Then I have to find two boys." Zhou Mo ran said with a smile. "It''s a pity that I''m busy with my work. I don''t even have a boyfriend... Your children can make soy sauce!" she sighed deliberately. "Xiaoqin turned back and must envy you two."


    "Turn around and let Xiaoying and Xiaozhu be the boy flower boy. They are about the same age." Lin Nan asked and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded immediately, "yes, yes, small alkynes and small sticks are the most suitable!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy appearance, and the smile from the corners of his mouth spread on his face.


    Now for him, nothing is more important than making Ye Ziyu and his daughter happy


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining cut fruit for Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne, put them aside and went to the underground pharmaceutical research room.


    After previous research, the research room under the villa has been used.


    Now, many of the small achievements of Huakang drugs are completed by Li Yunze while accompanying his family here.


    Of course, the laxative given by the twin brothers last time was also taken out here


    "Drink water?" he Yining said and went to the water dispenser.


    "Good!" Li Yunze still looked at the blood sample in the microscope and his voice was hesitant.


    Why would you rather pick up the water and put it where it doesn''t hinder Li Yunze, and the man also sat down next to him, "do you think Ziyu will think of anything when he goes to see the people in the same dormitory tonight?"


    "People''s memory is sometimes an instinctive reaction of the body. Even if they forget all, they will occasionally have some familiar feelings..." Li Yunze''s men stopped and got up to look at he Yining. "You are also a doctor, and you know it."


    "But we know, but we know that many times nothing is absolute." he Yining has a little worry on his face.


    Li Yunze took a glass of water and drank. He said with a slight meditation, "this is what I''m worried about too." he sighed lightly, "it''s not about silence, but about the past, Ziyu''s heart knot."


    He Yining is silent. Some things are really not strong enough to support everything.


    Only with empathy can we know that it has been for many years


    Once, her reason killed brother Yunhao.


    Together with Li Yunze, she greedily wanted to get it, while suffering from her heart.


    For Ziyu, does he remember that this is not the case?


    Whether Zhan Xiaoyun is good or bad, he is Ziyu''s biological father.


    The most important thing is that Zhan Xiaoyun died because of her help to the South... In front of big love and little love, there has always been a multiple-choice question, a heart digging multiple-choice question.


    It seems that everything you do is right and everything you do... Is wrong.


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning''s heavy face, hurt in his heart, took her into his arms and hugged her. "There are always solutions and opportunities for things. As long as their love is firm enough, nothing can go hand in hand..." he paused slightly and asked in a low voice, "Yining, are you right?"


    He Yining didn''t speak, but took Li Yunze''s waist and rubbed his cheek on his chest.


    Some things, do not say, but know each other clearly


    Even if you are intimate, you occasionally need a thin layer of window paper to block some sense of distance, which is the most comfortable degree between people.


    She is glad that her dream from childhood to adulthood can finally be realized after experiencing life and death separation


    "Are the hot wedding preparations OK?" Li Yunze asked with a heavy topic.


    He Yining nodded and got up. "It''s almost the same. These two days, the group always said it''s boring. I knew the preparation was so fast, and the wedding was better in advance." he gave a slight meal. "By the way, she complained today, and you didn''t put more water in my face when approving the wedding leave!"


    As soon as Li Yunze heard this, he was puzzled, "haven''t you released water? It''s half a month more than normal marriage leave..."


    "Huo Er Shao wants to take her around the world. It''s not enough!" he Yining said with a smile. "Yan Yan said. He turned his head and forced him to resign directly."


    "Then tell her, I''ll wait for her resignation!" Li Yunze continued to observe the samples in the microscope, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Yan Yan said what you said after he resigned..." he Yining smiled. "Seriously, if Yan Yan really did this, would you stay?"


    Li Yunze glanced at why he Ning, took back his sight and said calmly, "do you want to be selfish or a normal answer?"


    Listening to him, why would you rather feel that you don''t need to ask the answer.


    Huakang is the top three-level special private hospital in China. It''s not easy to be a doctor there. No one will go in and leave foolishly


    Huakang never lacks good doctors!


    Thinking, why should Ning''s eyes fall on Li Yunze''s face? Seeing his face suddenly dignified, he couldn''t help but frown and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    "Ziyu''s blood samples in the same period changed at different times..." Li Yunze frowned and looked at he Yining.

 Chapter 2257

    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other. She didn''t need too much words. She already understood what he meant.


    "Isn''t the situation very optimistic?" he Yining asked. At the same time, he swallowed it secretly because he was nervous.


    Li Yunze gently shook his head, "I don''t know..." after pausing, his voice became more dignified and said, "Jane Mo didn''t have such a situation before. I don''t know if it''s because silence is an improved version or Ziyu injected too much?"


    He Yining said in a worried voice, "if only there were silence''s original medicine, it''s a pity..."


    Li Yunze didn''t answer.


    These things, for those who have been engaged in patented drugs all day, know that they are privately owned and can''t get other people''s research because of saving people.


    Now Shi Shaoqin has given the greatest help. They can''t advance an inch.


    The most important thing is that if there are problems with Ziyu''s body and children, according to Shi Shaoqin''s rescue of Ziyu and Xiao July, he won''t care


    However, what they are worried about now is not Ziyu and the children in her stomach, but if Ziyu thinks of the past, will all the hard won joy these days come to naught?


    After all, he Yining is a person who has experienced the same thing. It''s really bad to feel guilty and unforgivable, and deeply pulled into a dead end by his own love.


    The situation of he Yining and ye Ziyu is different from that of Jian mo.


    Men and women have different natures in dealing with these things... Besides, Gu muhuai deliberately guided Jian Mo''s father, not Gu Beichen''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come to pick up Mo ran first, and then go to Ling''s house to pick up you and Xiao July..." Song Lanlan picked up her eyebrows and said with a domineering look on her face.


    In the past, when she was in school, song Lanlan was straightforward. Now, after the baptism of foreign life, her self-confidence has created the momentum of a strong woman.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly. "If Xiao July knows that she has a little sister to play with her, she must be impatient!"


    Song Lanlan smiled. "The cute little sister also said that she had no friends when she returned home. Now it''s good to have company."


    "Alas, am I a melon eater watching two treasure moms chatting happily?" Zhou Mo ran sighed. Although she was joking, she was calm and showed some bitterness of envy.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send Ziyu back first..." Lin looked south at the time. "I''ll go back to the training camp later. You''ll talk again tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Moran and song Lanlan both nodded and watched Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu leave first. They planned to sit down again.


    "I think Ziyu''s mood is a little unstable at night," said Zhou Mo ran, with a dignified face.


    Song Lanlan took a look at her, which is different from that in school. Now, because she often needs to analyze data, her observation and insight have naturally improved a lot, "Lin Nannan should also have found it."


    "Sure." Zhou Mo said in a deep voice, "Ziyu has experienced so much. I really hope there will be no more obstacles to them."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu back to Ling''s house. He didn''t intend to go in, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to go in and see his daughter.


    Lin Xing is already asleep. Lin Nan pulls a small stool and sits by the bed. Looking at her sleeping appearance, the smile at the corners of her mouth becomes soft.


    "The stars represent the hope and guidance in the ink sky. In little July, you told Dad that if Mom remembered the past... Would she lose happiness?" Lin Nan asked softly.


    No one can answer him. Now, he can''t even prepare anything?


    If Ziyu''s past memory comes back, he just hopes that all the pain will be borne by him, not Ziyu.


    Lin Nan sighed softly. At the thought that ye Ziyu was very happy to talk in the evening, but when he talked, he was a little uneasy and lost his mind, and the center of his eyebrows twisted involuntarily.


    "Stone, hug!"


    Lin Xing''s balderdash and soft waxy voice interrupted Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    He glanced at a stone doll held by Lin Xing when she was sleeping, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, attached himself to Lin Xing, kissed her on his forehead, gathered her quilt and left the room


    At the moment when Lin Nan just closed the door, a slight sob came from Lin Xing''s mouth: "brother, brother, don''t be a little July... Sobbing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Graphite morning sat on the doorstep and looked at the sea surface just behind the sea level. His mouth was shriveled.


    In the past, at this time of day, little July would play on the beach, or pick some sunflowers, sit next to him and ask him to peel melon seeds for her.


    Little July is gone, and Mo palace seems much quieter


    "Star, how did you get out of bed?" Xi Cheng came from a distance and saw graphite Chen sitting there. He hurried forward like the sky fell.


    "I''m just a skin injury, and there''s nothing serious. Are you too nervous?" graphite Chen glanced at Xi City and looked at the servant who sent the cut fruit.


    "Young master, would you like another glass of juice?" asked the servant.


    "Well." graphite morning answered, "put durian, lemon and balsam pear..." he thought, "add some cucumber, and the taste will be fresher."


    "OK." the servant answered and turned to get juice.


    Xi Cheng is used to the strange taste of graphite Chen occasionally... Although I feel like vomiting at the thought of that strange taste.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand why star tastes so unique?


    "Do you also want a cup?" graphite morning saw Xi Cheng''s look a little "eager," shouted the servant, "get Xi Cheng a cup!"


    "Yes, young master!" the servant answered with a smile.


    "No, no, no..." Xi Cheng was stunned at first, then suddenly reacted and quickly waved his hand, "ha ha, I don''t need it... I like drinking tea in my recent Buddhist life... Well, drinking tea!"


    "Young master, do you want another drink?" the servant looked at Xi Cheng with a smile and asked.


    Graphite morning looked at Xi Cheng, "No."


    "Yes!"


    Xi Cheng stroked his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was so afraid that star was in a bad mood that he had to drink... He couldn''t refuse.


    Because of this kid, if he gives you a drink this time and you don''t drink it, it will only be worse next time.


    Xi Cheng turned around and wanted to sit down next to graphite morning, but halfway down, a child''s voice came coldly, "aren''t you a Buddhist to drink tea?"


    "..." Xi Cheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at graphite morning. He knew that he wanted to be alone, but he wanted to save face. He didn''t want to say, "yes, I have something else to do. Go make tea!"


    Xi Cheng said, got up again, sighed and left


    "Young master!" the servant sent out the beaten juice and handed it to Shi Chen.


    Shi Mochen took the juice and said, "it''s all right. Go and be busy!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Mochen waited for the servant to leave. After smelling the juice, he didn''t drink it and put it beside him.


    About ten minutes later, steady footsteps came from behind.


    Graphite morning''s ears moved slightly. When Yu Guang brushed the juice around him, Shi Shaoqin already sat down beside him

 Chapter 2258

    "You''ve been sitting here for a long time!" Shi Shaoqin said with a slight frown.


    Shi Mochen looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you''ve been busy for a long time!"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "let''s go to dinner?"


    "I haven''t drunk the juice yet..." Shi Mochen said and picked up the juice to drink.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "can you still eat after such a cup?"


    "You can eat less..." Shi Mochen said and wanted to drink.


    "Star..." Shi Shaoqin was helpless. It was a feeling that he knew what graphite morning was going to do, and he could only get into the set. "I drink, you keep your stomach for dinner!"


    Shi Mochen immediately put down the cup and handed it to Shi Shaoqin. His clear eyes showed a trace of cunning.


    When the breath in the cup filled his nose with some unbearable taste, Shi Shao found that he had never touched or had the opportunity to appear in front of him in his life, because star not only appeared, but also tasted it.


    The strange smell stimulated the taste buds to slide into his throat and filled his mouth. Shi Shaoqin thought he had no appetite.


    But because he wants to eat with star, he has no appetite. He also wants to eat calmly


    Otherwise, star can''t get through this anger in his heart.


    At the door steps, one big and one small, very harmonious.


    Shi juechi, who had just gone to the restaurant, heard that graphite morning asked for a cup of mixed juice, and the corners of her mouth immediately dyed a warm smile.


    "They don''t know how many times they have played such a game, but they are still happy." Shi juechi sat down in his chair.


    The restaurant housekeeper smiled and put a glass of water in his hand. "Although he drank it many times, Qin Shao is still not used to the taste."


    "It''s a problem to get used to it." Shi juechi shook his head. "Star is mixed every time. Every time the taste is so unique, it''s hard to get used to it..."


    As soon as these words came out, the servants serving in the restaurant smiled at the corners of their mouths. Because they were punished, they seemed to gradually disappear


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The night was dark. At midnight, the wind suddenly blew, and the air seemed to be filled with moisture


    The leaves were rustled by the increasing wind. Under the night light, the shadow whirled on the lawn, showing an unspeakable sense of desolation.


    Ye Ziyu gradually grasped the quilt, tighter and tighter, as if something dragged her to a place she resisted.


    "Dad... I want to have a word with..."


    "I''m afraid if I don''t say it, I won''t have a chance... Dad, please..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows and hearts were tightly frozen together. In front of her eyes, she was scarlet, just like being stained with blood.


    She wanted to see who was talking, so sad and powerless?


    She also wanted to see who the girl''s father was and why she didn''t agree to the girl''s request... However, she couldn''t see anything because of the blood red in front of her.


    Who does the girl want to talk to?


    I didn''t catch the man''s name just now


    "This is a map... You can walk from here as soon as possible... Don''t worry about me, Dad won''t ignore me... You go quickly!"


    "There''s no time. Go, I beg you... Go!"


    "I don''t regret falling in love with you, and I don''t regret what I did for you... But I don''t know what I should do. He is really my father..."


    The sobbing voice brought the girl''s desperate sadness. It seemed that every word was a small needle, which pierced into Ye Ziyu''s heart. The pain made her hand holding the quilt tighter and tighter.


    Ye Ziyu breathed more and more heavily, and her closed eyes trembled with eyelashes because of fear and resistance to the things in the dream.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Ye Ziyu''s whispering voice spilled over his lips, and he was afraid and couldn''t resist


    "I don''t want to listen, don''t listen... Who are you... Go away, I don''t want to listen!"


    "Where am I? Let me out, let me out..."


    Ye Ziyu began to shake his head, trying to get rid of all the sounds in his dream.


    However, the repeated words seemed to be cast a spell, and she couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Xiye..."


    There was a voice in my ear, with dignified worry.


    Ye Ziyu still tried to shake her head. She wanted to escape the girl''s sadness and the voice of forcing herself into a desperate situation. However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t escape


    "Xiye, wake up!" Ling Yiyan gently pushed Ye Ziyu, with a heavy face, "lingxiye!"


    "Ah!"


    When Ling Yiyan shouted his name in a low voice, ye Ziyu screamed, "brush" and suddenly opened his eyes


    She gasped and looked at the roof, her eyes lax without any focus.


    "Xiye?" Ling Yiyan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, who had a nightmare. With a frown, he took the water cup on the bedside table, held up Ye Ziyu and said, "drink water and press it."


    Ye Ziyu did not respond, but looked at Ling Yiyan dully.


    "Come, drink water..." Ling Yiyan put the water cup to Ye Ziyu''s lips, and his voice was low and soft.


    Ye Ziyu skillfully drank two mouthfuls, slightly pushed open the cup, and swallowed hard... Just a little slower.


    "Have a nightmare?" Ling Yiyan asked knowingly.


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and swallowed again. When he opened it, he nodded.


    "It''s said that you can''t sleep well in the early stage of pregnancy. It seems to be true." Ling Yiyan twisted his eyebrows slightly and said.


    Ye Ziyu took the cup and drank some water before he fully woke up. "When did brother come back?"


    "Just now," said Ling Yiyan, "I came back to get something. When I passed your room, I heard something inside."


    Ling Yiyan looked at Ye Ziyu whose forehead was full of fine and cold sweat and wondered whether she would have been held by nightmare if he hadn''t come back?


    "Is the mental pressure too great?" Ling Yiyan took the cup in Ye Ziyu''s hand and put it on the bedside table, "or... Is it because of pregnancy that he dreams?"


    "Probably because of pregnancy!" Ye Ziyu said with a tug at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to get up and relax? Brother, go down and get you some snacks?" Ling Yiyan asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    Ling Yiyan got up, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered, got out of bed, looked for a small cardigan, put it on and went downstairs.


    The wind outside was "whirring" and fell on Ye Ziyu''s heart, with a heavy uneasiness.


    After waking up, the sound in the dream did not disappear, but was still very clear.


    However, there is only sound, nothing


    She didn''t know whether those voices were real or just dreams


    Just because of those sad voices, she was suffocating at this moment!


    Will that be her memory?


    Why does she feel so real?

 Chapter 2259

    Ling Yi gets a cup of milk. After giving it to Ye Ziyu, he simply gets two cold dishes and a hot stewed soup.


    "What did you dream about? Your spirit has been in such a trance?" Ling Yiyan sat down opposite Ye Ziyu, took a bowl and filled a bowl of soup before and after her, and also filled a bowl himself.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "I don''t remember, I feel like I want to remember, but I don''t know what I dreamed of?"


    Ling Yiyan looked at Ye Ziyu with a slightly deep eye. Just one glance, he saw that she was lying.


    However, she didn''t want to say, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    "Just relax. You have little July around you now. Lin Nanan is also very good to you. The Lin family also likes you very much. There''s nothing that can make you sad again, isn''t it?" Ling Yiyan''s voice is faint and soothing.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "Brother, it''s still very powerful to comfort people."


    Ling Yiyan was amused by Ye Ziyu. "There''s no way. She''s her own sister. She won''t have to..."


    "But brother can learn first. In case his sister-in-law needs comfort later, brother can also not learn now." Ye Ziyu said, taking the soup bowl and preparing to drink soup.


    Ling Yiyan felt a faint emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    Brother and sister chatted while drinking soup. The topic was nothing more than some relaxed.


    Ling Yiyan wanted to guide Ye Ziyu''s mood. On the one hand, ye Ziyu didn''t find that, except for the voice in his dream when he just woke up, with the soup, gradually, that feeling disappeared.


    It seems that she still remembers the sad words of the girl in her dream, but she seems to have no feeling at all.


    Not only that, when I wake up, even the voice in my dream begins to blur


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think much. After all, the next day, song Lanlan took her cute little sister and Zhou Moran to go out with her and Xiao July.


    The day passed quickly, and ye Ziyu completely forgot what was in his dream.


    Time, when ye Ziyu was stewed by Ms. Zhu Xinyi every day, Lin Nan spent it in the training camp


    When there is longing, daily life seems to be enriched.


    The wedding of yanmiao and Huo Qishen was held on the eve of the final assessment of the training camp.


    As a genuine young master of the Huo family, he has been suppressed by Huo Lianchen. There are many rumors about Huo Er Shao Huo Qishen, who is cynical and used to fight.


    What people like to talk about most is that because Huo Ershao is often hospitalized, he finally came together with Dr. Hua Kang yanmiao.


    Early in the morning, the summer sun was unwilling to be lonely early, breaking through the thick clouds and sprinkling on the earth


    Huo''s villa was full of joy.


    Although Mrs. Huo doesn''t quite agree with Yan Miao to become the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, at the thought that Huo Lianchen also likes Yan Miao, in order to make his arrogance less arrogant, her son can finally win him. Even if she doesn''t like it, she thinks it''s worth using Yan Miao to kill Huo Lianchen.


    Such an idea, coupled with yanmiao''s high EQ and the early communication between "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law" in the past two years, now Mrs. Huo has slowly changed her outlook on yanmiao.


    It is also a recognition of the daughter-in-law whose family background is not at the same level as the Huo family. Today''s wedding, she is also comfortable.


    "Qi Shen, have you installed the red envelope?" Mrs. Huo asked while checking the wedding things.


    The Huo family is a more orthodox family. Today''s wedding process is also carried out in a traditional way.


    This is just right for Yan''s family. After all, Yan''s mother is also a traditional woman and learns embroidery.


    Today, yanmiao''s wedding dress and Huo Qishen''s suit are made by foreign hand-made designers, and the new couple''s toast clothes are made by yanmiao''s mother stitch by stitch.


    "It''s all ready." Huo Qishen said, but he still took it out and checked it.


    After confirming that the red envelopes such as big door and small door were installed, he smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''ll go outside to check things..." said Mrs. Huo. She hurried to the living room with the servant to see if all the things to be prepared were complete and nothing was left behind?


    Huo Qi deeply hung his eyes and smiled. At this moment, he was nervous and excited, looking forward to it.


    Although he has been with yanmiao for two or three years, from the beginning of his mother''s disapproval to gradually accepting it, and now, although his mouth is still tough, he has accepted yanmiao in his heart... He admires and loves yanmiao.


    Although he hasn''t experienced it himself, there are few people around him who don''t talk about three or two things between his daughter-in-law and his mother.


    But yanmiao, he''s done with his mother. He''s much easier after marriage.


    Thinking, Huo Qishen suddenly thought of something. The smile on his face stopped slightly. He looked at the direction of the door and thought about it. He still took a step to find Huo Lianchen.


    No matter what the relationship between Huo Lianchen and Huo Qishen is outside, and whether it is really tense or not, he will still be there as his brother on Huo Er Shao''s wedding day.


    Even if it''s for the media, he has to be there.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Huo Lianchen slightly tilted his head and glanced at Huo Qishen standing at the door. He continued to tidy up his shirt cuffs, "come in."


    Huo Qishen came in. Maybe because he was wearing a suit today, the whole person looked calm.


    Huo Lianchen ignored Huo Qishen. He didn''t speak. He continued to tidy up his clothes.


    After a while, Huo Qishen tilted his mouth awkwardly, thought about it, and said, "thank you!"


    The two words without origin are full of complex emotions.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen again and said indifferently, "thank you?" he sneered, "thank me for what?"


    "You know..." Huo Qishen''s voice was awkward and angry.


    Huo Lianchen put down his hand to tidy up his skirt, turned slowly, looked at Huo Qishen, sneered and asked, "thank you. Can''t I catch up with yanmiao?"


    "..." Huo Qi took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t mean that?"


    "What''s that?" Huo Lianchen''s voice became colder and colder.


    Huo Qishen grinned secretly. Looking at Huo Lianchen''s indifferent and alienated sight, he wanted to turn around and leave. However, after thinking about it, he still said, "thank you for deliberately chasing yanmiao..."


    "Deliberately?" Huo Lianchen sneered and went to get his mobile phone. "Huo Qishen, I never do meaningless things, and you..." he looked at Huo Qishen indifferently, "it''s meaningless for me, okay?"


    "You..." Huo Qishen was immediately angry when Huo Lianchen met him.


    I thought, anyway, it''s a good thing to marry Miaomiao today. I also hope Huo Lianchen can bless them


    After all, if it weren''t for his participation, mom wouldn''t agree.


    Now, I''m hot face and cold ass.


    Huo Lianchen coldly took back his sight, ignored Huo Qishen''s angry look, and walked out


    However, when he saw Mrs. Huo at the door, he passed her without looking!

 Chapter 2260

    Mrs. Huo stared at Huo Lianchen and watched him walk past in front of her. The face that was well taken care of by makeup and some could not see the years was full of anger.


    I can''t bear it!


    Mrs. Huo clenched her teeth, clenched her hands and watched Huo Lianchen go downstairs. She scratched a cold sneer at the corner of her mouth and said, "if you can''t get it, naturally you can say anything... What can you do even if you get the management and control of the Huo family? If you can''t get it in the end, you are also a human failure!"


    "Mom?!" Huo Qishen came out and saw that Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Lianchen''s back with hatred. First, she twisted her eyebrows, and then she looked at Huo Lianchen''s back downstairs. The emotion that had just been angry suddenly became complex.


    "I came up to ask you if you had checked your wedding ring. Seeing that there was no one in your room, I thought you had gone to your father''s study?!" Mrs. Huo looked back and said, without the anger and cold sneer just a little, "come on, check it. Don''t exchange the ring later and drop the chain."


    "Oh..." Huo Qishen answered, went to his pocket and felt it out. He was sure it was on his body, "where is it!"


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Huo looked at her son in a suit. She was in a great mood when she thought that the woman Huo Lianchen also liked married her son. "I''ll call your father. We''ll go to the hotel first, and you''re going to pick up the bride."


    "Good!" Huo Qishen smiled and answered. He looked at the time and went downstairs.


    Just down the stairs, Huo Qishen saw what Huo Lianchen was explaining to Hu Ying?


    Huo Qishen''s steps stopped slightly and looked at Huo Lianchen''s sight full of light under the complex.


    When he was a child, he actually had a good relationship with his eldest brother. Later


    Huo Qishen suddenly felt some emotion, and the complex emotions in the fundus of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Although mother is the right wife of the Huo family, it was obtained by means.


    Originally, the man who married his father should be the eldest brother''s mother.


    My father loved my brother''s mother, but in the end, he married my mother because they couldn''t talk to their younger generation... When my brother came back to Huo''s house, he took what my mother wanted step by step. In fact, it didn''t pay well.


    But the struggle between them, in fact, he has been well protected.


    It seems that he can''t get real power, but the fact is that he was forced by his mother to ignore it. At the same time, his brother kept quiet and didn''t let him solve the problem under the dilemma between his mother and him.


    Just like just


    Brother said that on purpose?!


    He is such a shrewd man that he must know his mother is outside!


    Just as Huo Qi was thinking deeply, Huo Lianchen suddenly turned to look at him. His eyes were slightly heavy and said coldly, "don''t you start yet?" he snorted, "you missed the time. Do you want the media to scribble? You can afford to lose this face. At today''s wedding, Huo can''t afford to lose it!"


    "I''ll drive the big car later..." Huo Qishen snorted. Without saying anything, he turned and walked outside the door.


    However, when Yu Guang crossed Huo Lianchen, Huo Qishen''s mouth caught a smile.


    Thank you, brother!


    When I know and don''t know, silently care about me and love me in your way... I will be happy, and you will be happy!


    When Huo Qishen stepped out of the door, the smile from the corners of his mouth spread. While dyeing his whole face, he looked at the floats lined up outside and spread happiness all over his body.


    "Er Shao is not as stupid as he thought!" Hu Ying joked with a smile.


    Huo Lianchen turned back and gave him a cold look.


    Hu Ying shrugged. Although he didn''t agree with Mr. Huo''s alternative way of loving his brother, he suddenly felt very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Yanyan, happy wedding!"


    "Thank you..." Yan Miao looked at the lovely triplets and his heart was about to hatch. "Alas, I decided to have children when I came back from my honeymoon... I envy Yining''s children every time I see them."


    "Then give birth early and hold two in three years..." Yan''s mother said with a smile, "or give birth to twins and triplets!"


    Yan Miao was amused. "Mom, there must be genes..."


    Suddenly, all the people in the room laughed.


    "Yan Yan, the bridesmaid clothes prepared by Huo Er of your family are quite beautiful!" Fang Zihan and several bridesmaids changed their clothes and came out, turned around and looked happy.


    The light blue bridesmaid dress is different in detail. It is simple and elegant with wrist flowers.


    "I heard that bridesmaids are all custom-made." he Yining said with a smile. "Huo Ershao is also very attentive to today''s hand ceremony."


    "Alas, it''s nice to be loved..." Fang Zihan sighed with some caution and acid.


    He Yining and yanmiao looked at each other and smiled one after another. They didn''t say anything more?


    At this moment, Fang Zihan didn''t know that Pei shengkey existed in the best man group, otherwise the girl would be able to blow up at this moment.


    At the wedding, even if you know, it is estimated that Fang Zihan will endure for the sake of yanmiao''s face... Looking back, the two people who have been making trouble for a long time should also have an opportunity to make up.


    "I''m busy outside. You guys talk first." Yan''s mother looked at the time and said.


    "OK!" Yan Miao smiled and nodded. When Yan''s mother went out, several women chatted.


    Time is spent nervously as if a tortoise were waiting to climb


    When firecrackers came downstairs, everyone upstairs knew that the welcoming motorcade had arrived.


    Before long, there was a sound of laughter outside. The bridegroom and the best man group were blocked outside the door. The people around the door were shouting for red envelopes to open the door.


    "I''ll block the door!" Fang Zihan hurried to close yanmiao''s bedroom door. "Wait, the red envelope for opening the door is small. It''s not enough for the sisters to have a ten day trip abroad. They will not open the door!"


    "Although make trouble, don''t be polite!" Yan Miao raised her eyebrows, as if she was not a bride, but also involved in making trouble.


    "Aunt Yanyan, we also want red envelopes!" Li yanyne immediately raised his small chin and said.


    Yanmiao gently pinched little Zhengtai''s cheek, "must!"


    The triplets went to the door happily.


    He Yining smiled and shook his head. Seeing that everyone was blocking the door, he sat down beside yanmiao, "just follow crazy..."


    "Happy!" yanmiao sighed lightly. "Yining, you see... We''ve been going back and forth for a few years, everyone is moving towards happiness, and we feel really good." after a pause, she looked at Fang Zihan and said, "if Zihan and Peisheng key can also achieve positive results, our three sisters have nothing to ask for."


    He Yining used to be in the rich circle. What she thought was different from yanmiao and Fang Zihan.


    In fact, Pei Shengyao likes Fang Zihan. They have been together for several years... Up to now, they haven''t mentioned the wedding. I''m afraid the Pei family still can''t decide?!

 Chapter 2261

    Yan Miao looked at the melancholy on he Yining''s face and sighed, "you think I''ve also thought about whether it''s the Pei family''s problem..." she drooped her shoulder. "Seriously, I really feel that the rich and powerful family look bright, but it''s actually very tired after the confrontation with Huo Er in the past two years."


    He Yining smiled, "it''s so hard to get it, but you still got it?"


    "That''s what I said, but when I think of living together in the future, I have a headache..." yanmiao sighed. "However, people can''t do everything they want. They always have to pay?" she smiled. "Fortunately, Huo Er''s goods look stunned and not really. Just pretend to be stupid... If something happens, you can count on it."


    He Yining listened to yanmiao and shook her hand. "You are so smart. I believe you can handle the degree and relationship between your mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and husband."


    "Thank you for your trust!" yanmiao smiled.


    He Yining blinked and said with the same smile, "you''re welcome!"


    The two men looked at each other and burst into laughter


    It''s a good feeling. It''s like going back to high school when they teased and supported each other.


    "Wait, let me see the amount of the red envelope first... Oh, don''t push the door..." Fang Zihan took the red envelope from the crack in the door and said, "I can tell you that Yining''s triplets are behind the door. You have to think about your children!"


    "I''ll go. Your bridesmaids are too cruel to block the door with children!" a laughing voice came from the outside. "Look, look, we two can smash the door!"


    "We also want red envelopes..." Chen pansy said softly.


    Huo Qishen immediately took out three red envelopes from his pocket and handed them in. He breathed out to the best man on the side and said, "fortunately, I thought of why Ning is here. I can''t tell if the child is also there. I''ve prepared in advance..."


    "Smart!" the best man gave him thumbs up one by one. "You are so considerate. You must have this daughter-in-law!"


    "Alas, the beauties inside, the red envelope is also given. Do you have to open the door?"


    Fang Zihan and several bridesmaids were laughing and symbolically embarrassed. After Huo Qishen, he let people in.


    But when the door opened and she saw Pei Shengyao, her smile froze.


    "Zihan..."


    "Today, Yan Yan is the protagonist. Don''t put your eyes and Thoughts on others!" Fang Zihan directly interrupted Pei Shengyao and went to Yan Miao.


    During the wedding ceremony, Huo Qishen did it one by one according to the traditional rules, found wedding shoes for her, then grabbed her horizontally and walked downstairs


    The welcoming team left Lanhai community in hilarity and went all the way to the hotel.


    At the moment, the Huo family who have arrived at the hotel to entertain guests and media are busy.


    "Mr. Huo, can you talk about your mood at Er Shao''s wedding today?"


    "Mr. Huo, your brother got married in front of you. What are your plans for the other half of your life?"


    "Mr. Huo, can you talk about your ideal partner?"


    "Mr. Huo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Huo''s face is getting a little uneasy. Today, her son is getting married, but now the media are asking Huo Lianchen... Why, he is in charge of the Huo group, and he is the only member of the Huo family?


    "No comment!" Huo Lianchen looked across the reporter indifferently and left with Hu Ying, letting the media eat one by one.


    Mrs. Huo sneered and came forward to make a round. Soon, the media became warm again.


    The applause of "Pa, PA, Pa" came with perfunctory sarcasm.


    Huo Lianchen looked sideways and saw Qi ruotang coming out of a black slanted shoulder to knee dress with a red chain bag on one shoulder.


    She was tall and charming and matched with red fog lipstick. At present, the combination of black and red has promoted her temperament to an addictive level.


    "Mr. Huo is so cold, tut tut..." Qi ruotai said with a smile. "I don''t know if I don''t want to face the media... Or envy my brother to get married before you?"


    "Want to know?" Huo Lianchen looked indifferent.


    "I don''t want to!" Qi ruotai shrugged.


    Huo Lianchen flashed a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth. Hu Ying and the two motioned. When he went to the wedding scene first, he walked to Qi ruotang.


    Qi ruotang suddenly gets a little hairy when he is pressed by Huo Lianchen, and subconsciously retreats back


    Behind her is a corridor connecting the corridor to the lounge.


    "Mr. Huo, you forced me here. Do you want to fuck me or flirt?" Qi ruotai looked around and suddenly felt a little funny.


    Huo Lianchen raised his hand, gently pinched Qi ruotang''s chin, and asked in a low and charming voice, "do you want me to flirt with you... Or do you want me to fuck you?"


    "Yes, I can. Either you hold Qi''s shares, or you help song Qiao get the evidence left at the scene..." Qi ruotang picked his eyebrow and immediately seduced Sansheng. "Choose one from two and agree. Welcome at any time!"


    Looking at Qi ruotang''s appearance that he doesn''t care about being put on, Huo Lianchen''s eyes suddenly sink, and his strength is also much tighter, "Qi ruotang, Qi''s business shouldn''t come forward to you, but song Qiao''s business, are you sure you want to come forward?"


    "Whether to... Or not, it''s all my business, isn''t it?" Qi ruotang smiled more and more charming.


    Huo Lianchen flashed a slight smile on one side of the corner of his mouth and attached himself. After a kiss gently fell on Qi ruotang''s mouth, he said: "I''m hurt when I turn back... I''ll wait for you to come to my bed and let me comfort you!"


    The words fell, Huo Lianchen let go of Qi ruotang and gently glanced at the powder stained in his hand, "today''s makeup can''t be fixed..."


    "..." Qi ruotai pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll ask Hu Ying to send you a set of cosmetics later." Huo Lianchen turned around and walked to the wedding site after deeply freezing his eyes.


    "Shit!" Qi ruotai spit out secretly. "I can''t fix my makeup well. Why don''t you say how hard you just pinched my chin?"


    Make complaints about it. Qi ran to open the bag and take out the makeup mirror to start makeup.


    When Huo Lianchen turned the corner, he glanced at Qi ruotang, who was mending his makeup. His eyes were deep. After a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth, he took back his sight, and the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    Whether it''s Qi''s business or song Qiao... Qi ruotang, I want to see if you really don''t regret it?


    "Mr. Huo, er Shao''s wedding car will arrive at the hotel in ten minutes." Hu Ying saw Huo Lianchen coming and reported.


    Huo Lianchen nodded and looked around at the guests.


    "In addition..." Hu Ying hesitated slightly and said, "Hu Yiqin sent gifts instead of Leon and Bian Chi."


    Just as Hu Ying said this, Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on Hu Yiqin.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, "suddenly I''m curious... What would Qi ruotang think if he knew Leon was also surnamed Qi?"

 Chapter 2262

    Hu Ying didn''t answer, but Yu Guang glanced at Qi ruotang, who also happened to enter the wedding scene, and secretly thought about the possibility of Huo Lianchen''s words.


    According to Mr. Huo, when Leon left the Qi family, Qi ruotang should have been born not long ago. She didn''t know that the Qi family still had this person.


    As for Qi''s group, it has experienced a shareholders'' meeting, but it doesn''t know who bought Qi''s shares behind the scenes?


    This is a game in the market. Although Qi''s ability is very good, he faces the legendary manager who is famous on Wall Street and was not afraid of the Shanglong Empire even when he was young and frivolous... Leon.


    Besides, around Leon, there are talented people like Bian Chi and Hu Yiqin.


    "In fact, I''m curious..." Hu Ying touched his nose and asked with a smile, "will Mr. Huo finally help long?"


    Huo Lianchen glanced sideways at Hu Ying and didn''t speak. He just came forward when Hu Yiqin saw him coming.


    Although Huo''s development in the past two years is good, it does not say that it can be as capricious as the emperor group.


    Whether to help Qi ruotang or not, or not to cooperate with Leon in the end, remains to be discussed.


    Just as everyone greeted and exchanged greetings with each other, the sound of firecrackers came from the front of the hotel.


    Guests are seated, and the master of ceremonies guides the wedding process... One of the rich and powerful figures of Los Angeles generation is less single.


    "Congratulations!" Fang Xiran smiled and congratulated Huo Qishen and yanmiao when they came to propose a toast, "I wish you a long life together and have a son early!"


    "Thank you!" Yan Miao raised his glass with a smile.


    Huo Qishen leaned forward slightly, "Alas, what''s the matter with you and who?"


    "I''ve seen my parents..." when Fang Xiran said this, the corners of his mouth obviously smiled.


    "Awesome!" Huo Qishen lost his thumb, "this is really Lang afraid of female entanglement!"


    "Are you looking for a beating?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes. "I''m not looking at yanmiao''s face today. I''m afraid you can''t show your strength at night... You''ll find your teeth everywhere!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t appreciate your fist!" Huo Qi got up with a deep smile, hugged yanmiao and motioned again. After the three had another drink, he took his wife to continue toasting.


    "To tell you the truth, do you regret marrying me?" yanmiao asked deliberately.


    Huo Qishen gently touched his heart with his hand holding the wine glass. "I''m glad I married you... Otherwise, Fang Xiran''s woman can''t move to throw me over my shoulder. I really have no place to cry!"


    Yanmiao was immediately amused by Huo Qishen''s words.


    "However, Jin shaosi and Xi Ran''s business has become a success. He Yining is relieved..." Huo Qi said with a deep smile, "Li Yunze can relax."


    "You know too much... Be careful to be killed!" yanmiao joked with a smile.


    Huo Qishen immediately tilted his head and fell on yanmiao''s shoulder, "it doesn''t matter. I have you as a doctor for artificial respiration. I''m not afraid of being killed..."


    The two were making a toast and joking.


    Yanmiao sometimes thinks that he feels he has married a child and is childish from time to time


    However, love is like this and needs complementarity.


    Although Huo Qishen is sometimes very naive, she just fills her occasionally boring life, doesn''t she?!


    Thinking, yanmiao subconsciously looked at Fang Zihan and Pei shengkey and sighed.


    Huo Er also said that at the wedding, the two people could not decide to "start fighting". Now, they have no time for the cold war. Where can they care to fight?


    After a round of wine, the dinner of the wedding is basically coming to an end.


    Fang Zihan went to the lounge and rubbed his swollen calf.


    On weekdays, she is used to wearing flat shoes, but today she wants to be a bridesmaid. Coupled with her short height, she wears ten centimeter high heels. She accompanies toasts and greets guests all the way. She feels that her legs are going to break.


    Suddenly, a figure pressed the light, squatted down in front of her and took her feet


    Fang Zihan raised his eyes and saw that it was Pei Sheng''s key. He was cold and wanted to retract his feet.


    "If you wear such high shoes, you''ll find your own guilt!" Pei Shengyao said, rubbing Fang Zihan''s calf muscles. "Even for beauty, a slightly lower heel doesn''t affect you very much."


    "What''s none of your business?" Fang Zihan said, pulling his feet again. "Let go of me."


    "If you have the ability, take it back by yourself..." Pei Shengyao raised his eyes, glanced at Fang Zihan and continued to rub.


    Paralysis!


    Fang Zihan scolded secretly. He was so angry that he simply leaned back on the chair and let Pei Shengyao knead and enjoy himself... Why can''t he live with himself?


    The atmosphere, because neither of them spoke, became a little stiff.


    Fang Zihan looked sideways, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt funny.


    She is a girl. She has been with PEI Shengyao for a few years


    Now think about it, don''t mention proposing. They seem to be from beginning to end. In addition to going to bed, they don''t even officially say they are boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Really beeped the dog!


    "Fang Zihan, are you scolding me in your heart?" Pei Shengyao changed his other leg and began to knead and looked at Fang Zihan.


    "Yes!" Fang Zihan sneered, "in order to be worthy of the custom-made clothes I wear today, I can scold you in my heart..."


    Pei Shengyao was silent, and his eyes hung with a trace of dignity.


    "Zihan..."


    "Can you stop talking?" Fang Zihan interrupted Pei Shengyao''s words, and there was a disdain under his irritability. "Either you continue to knead, or you go out and let me have a rest... I don''t want to say anything or talk."


    She sneered, "Pei Shengyao, today, I''ll be my bridesmaid and you''ll be your best man. That''s our task... When the wedding banquet is over, what should we do? Go back to our homes and find our mothers... That''s it!"


    Pei Sheng''s key movement stopped slightly, and a touch of astringency crossed the corner of his mouth. Then he didn''t speak and continued to knead Fang Zihan.


    However, Fang Zihan''s heart was suddenly sour.


    Girls are always hypocritical. The more they don''t want to, they just want to... Shut you up. In fact, they don''t really shut you up.


    As for men, it seems that they don''t understand women''s thoughts naturally, or... They understand and deliberately pretend not to understand!


    Fang Zihan''s nose was sour and astringent. She hurried to turn her head. Her eyes were slightly red and widened to prevent her sadness from leaking out.


    Sometimes women are really sad. They can play and make trouble. However, in the end, what they want is stability.


    After all, women are different from men


    Men''s thirties are the beginning of charm, and if women reach that age, they will become bargain goods, and finally they will even become jumping goods.


    Woman, I really can''t afford to play!


    Pei Shengyao gently kneaded Fang Zihan''s calf, because he was a soldier and a special soldier. He had a set of methods to relieve muscles, and the technique was moderate in weight, which would be very comfortable.


    However, because there are things hidden in his heart, sometimes his men will lose some weight if they lose their sense of propriety.


    But even so, Fang Zihan didn''t respond.


    Some things, he worked very hard, but when there is no way to solve, he can only let go.


    "Zihan, I have received your resignation letter!" Pei Shengyao''s voice suddenly came faintly.

 Chapter 2263

    Tears, uncontrollable, were sour and astringent in the nose, suddenly stung and gushed out.


    Fang Zihan suddenly felt funny, and she really laughed!


    Looking at Pei Shengyao slowly, Fang Zihan didn''t care if he was a little embarrassed at the moment. He just looked at the man with drooping eyes and said coldly, "Pei Shengyao, you''re not a fucking man!"


    Fang Zihan gritted his teeth and said, suddenly pulled back his feet, put on high heels and walked out without any stop


    How pathetic?!


    She just forced me, in exchange for this result


    Good!


    It''s better to get together and disperse rather than hang unclear. We can also find a life that is really suitable for ourselves.


    There is no one left in this world who can''t live


    man


    Fuck off!


    "Zihan..." Yan Miao, who came back from the toast and changed clothes in the lounge, looked at Fang Zihan''s angry back and frowned slightly. Yu Guang saw Pei Shengyao come out of the lounge, "what''s the situation?"


    Pei Sheng made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, sighed softly, shook his head, and left without saying anything


    Some sadness should be hidden no matter how.


    Some people, even if they don''t give up, will let go


    Perhaps, in her eyes, this is not the best way, but it is often like this, just for peace!


    Yanmiao frowned, took his cell phone and called he Yining. "Zihan seems to be wrong. Go and have a look."


    "OK..." why should Ning hang up the phone after answering the voice, explain that after triplets and Li Yunze were together, he went to find Fang Zihan.


    Yanmiao''s heart is suddenly a little heavy. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to call Pei Shengyao to be the best man today?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjia villa.


    Lin Nannan will take the remaining examiners into the mountain forest for the final selection training tomorrow. He can''t come back after three days of field survival. Today he will come back to accompany Ye Ziyu and his daughter.


    "Mom, what is this?" Lin Xing went to Ye Ziyu with a bullet Necklace in his hand.


    "Bullet..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "Dad gave it to mom!"


    "Dad, I want it too!" Lin Xing immediately looked at Lin Nan, who was talking to Zhu Xinyi. His small mouth pouted and looked angry.


    Ye Ziyu can''t laugh or cry. The little girl has learned to be jealous recently


    Lin Xiangnan waved to Xiao July. When his daughter came, he took out a bullet necklace from his pocket and hung it in Xiao July''s neck. "This is given to you by father and mother!"


    "This is not the big mother!" Lin Xing although he Tucao, but still full of joy in the small hand make complaints about the bullet.


    "The one sent to mom is for sniper step, and yours is for pistol. The size must be different." Lin Nan rubbed Lin Xing''s head, and his eyes were spoiled.


    The necklace for his daughter is the one he dug out of Ziyu. He always carries it with him.


    Now it''s time to send it to your daughter. It means company, and there are some... Little thoughts in your heart!


    "Girl, what bullet Necklace do you wear?" Zhu Xinyi immediately stared at Lin Nan when she saw Lin Xing''s love for the cartridge case. "Little July, grandma will take you to the mall tomorrow to choose toys, just choose..."


    "But I like this one my father gave me!" Lin Xing wisely saw that grandma was not satisfied with the necklace her father gave her, "it''s so cool!"


    "Cool?" Zhu Xinyi took Lin Xing and held her in her lap. "You''re a little girl. You just need to be beautiful and beautiful. Those cool things are left to boys!"


    "No, girls can be cool!" Lin Xing said with a smile. "I watched TV with my mother yesterday. A little sister has short hair and riding a motorcycle is so cool... I like it very much!"


    "..." Zhu Xinyi immediately stared at Ye Ziyu.


    This mom and Dad, a bullet necklace, a woman riding a motorcycle with her daughter... Doesn''t this raise her baby granddaughter?


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Mom, you can let little July develop freely..." Ye Ziyu came over. "Only when you let yourself grow savagely can you stand the test like a cactus, even if you grow in a harsh environment like the desert!"


    "What to test? Do we need that kind of environment in the Ling family?" said Zhu Xinyi discontentedly. "Or do they need the Lin family!"


    Ye Ziyu shrugged and suddenly felt that there is sometimes a generation gap when talking about children''s education among people who are next generation relatives.


    "I''ll take you to the yard..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled, "do you play with grandma or go for a walk with mom and dad in little July?"


    "Go for a walk!" Lin Xing said immediately.


    "It''s too sunny at the moment. When you come back, you''ll get a tan... Grandma will cook you delicious food and go for a walk with them in the evening." Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu angrily. "Look at your mother. She''s been at home for many days. The tanning can''t slow down."


    Lin Xing shriveled his mouth slightly, and ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth almost synchronously. The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    "Then I''ll accompany grandma!" Lin Xing smiled, hugged Zhu Xinyi and kissed her without stingy expression.


    Immediately, Zhu Xinyi was bored and happy by the little girl


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at each other, laughed and walked out together.


    "When the training is over, I''ll take you to the second brother for physical examination..." Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and walked to the shady road ahead.


    "Well, OK." Ye Ziyu nodded. "By the way, who do you think can stay in the end of this training?"


    "Now the rest can be said to be elites..." Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. "Do you want to ask if Xiao Chen can stay?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "after all, friends, we must care more!"


    "I don''t know now..." Lin Nannan told the truth, "after entering the forest tomorrow, it will test your comprehensive quality, not that you can train well at ordinary times."


    Ye Ziyu nodded to show understanding.


    "However, in addition to the three headcounts, when I submit my application, there will be two or three additional non staff personnel..." Lin looked South and said to Ye Ziyu, "Mayor Qi also approved it. He said that the non staff has been on the front line for three years and will be given a quota."


    There are generally no accidents during the mayor''s term of office. It is four years. Mayor Qi said that he became a regular in three years because he was afraid that he would be able to turn back and bury himself in the next term.


    "I think the new mayor is very good..." Ye Ziyu said sincerely. "I''m bored at home recently. Sometimes I watch the news with my father... He has only been in office for less than half a year, but several measures are very good for the development of Los Angeles!"


    "Would you like him to ask you for help?" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    "What can the mayor ask me for?" Ye Ziyu said.


    Lin stopped to the south. "A delegation from Germany came to visit and occasionally needed someone who was good at both German and English to translate, because it involved some political problems, preferably people in the system..." his eyes were slightly deep. "Ziyu, do you want to help translate?"

 Chapter 2264

    "I......" Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with a slight hesitation in his sight.


    Lin nanmou stared at her deeply, and the action of holding her hand was also slightly tight, "don''t worry..." he said with a smile, "the investigation team is only in the negotiation stage, and I''m afraid it''s not so fast. You can think about it."


    Ye Ziyu nodded slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "I guess they came almost before the wedding." Lin Nan smiled and pulled Ye Ziyu forward. "If you decide to go over and accompany the task of protection, I guess I will take it."


    "To make complaints about the public interest..." Ye Ziyu left his mouth and whispered.


    "I''m just using public affairs for personal gain..." Lin Nan smiled and didn''t think so. "Otherwise, I can do the overall planning at most, and I don''t need a deputy bureau of the general administration to lead the team in person."


    If the director does everything, don''t the people below need it?!


    Ye Ziyu thought it was the same. He couldn''t help but relax. "Then go..." he paused, "but I''m afraid I''ll fall off the chain later. What should I do?"


    Although she had experience in the last exhibition, those things are instincts that exist in her memory.


    But who knows if there will be a problem later?


    "It''s all right. With me, you won''t fall off the chain." Lin Nan encouraged, holding Ye Ziyu''s hand tightly, giving her strength to support.


    Ye Ziyu''s smile at the corners of his mouth became brilliant. He felt that this feeling was particularly good.


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu shook Lin Nan''s hand and shouted.


    "Hmm?" Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu, with a doubt in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head slightly. "Have we ever had such a situation before? That is, I translate, the kind you do to protect the entourage?"


    "Yes..." Lin Nan smiled. "That time, a school in Germany went to your school to exchange and study, and you were also a translator... I took the people of the silver fox team to protect me."


    "What was the situation at that time?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "Before, you only said that we knew each other from the crash. It seems that you didn''t say this..."


    Lin looked slightly deeper to the south.


    This paragraph was not specifically mentioned at that time because he approached Ziyu with a purpose.


    He can be said to live freely and calmly all his life, but unfortunately, for Ziyu, he didn''t be calm


    Therefore, at the beginning of that real understanding, he never told Ziyu in detail.


    But what Ling Yiyan said that day reminded him.


    Ziyu doesn''t have no impression of the past, but she will remember and soon forget.


    Ling Yiyan doesn''t know about silence. He just thinks that Ziyu''s character is not the kind of person who will always miss sadness


    Maybe he should try to let Ziyu have a general understanding of the past, and he can deal with it in case of any change in the situation of silence.


    The second brother also said that Ziyu''s blood samples will change according to time. No one can completely ensure whether it is good or bad now.


    "Go and sit over there..."


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to the lawn under the tree to sit down, listened to the sound of cicadas, and told her about the three or two things he led the team to protect her when he was a big boy.


    He mentioned ahad who wanted to confess to her but was strangled in his cradle... He also mentioned her who was happy or unhappy and liked to drink milk tea.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the story of "her" and gently rested his head on Lin Nannan''s shoulder, "Nannan..."


    "Hmm?" Lin answered softly to the south.


    "If I still work as an interpreter, is it possible for you to be a soldier?" Ye Ziyu got up and looked at Lin Nan with serious eyes.


    Lin Nannan also looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes were complex, with a touch of deep emotion flowing.


    "I can''t..." Lin spoke faintly after a long time to the south.


    Although it is not that they have not been specially recruited back to Wu after changing jobs, that kind of case list has its particularity.


    And such particularity, he can''t!


    It''s not that he didn''t have that ability, but his affairs were not allowed to be one. In addition, there are many problems to consider about the position of the Lin family now... It''s not just a question of whether to think or not.


    There are many problems involved, which can no longer be carried by an individual or a family.


    Ye Ziyu listened and drooped her shoulders with some regret. "I think you are very handsome when you wear training clothes..." she leaned back on the chair and twisted her fingers. "You should be more handsome when you wear camouflage training clothes!"


    Lin Nan smiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "If you want to do things for the country and the people, you don''t have to be in the army... My current position is OK. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can do it as long as you want!"


    "I know the truth..." Ye Ziyu glanced, "but I feel that you should be a soldier by nature!"


    "You head, don''t think about it." Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu. "What about you? Now think about our children in your stomach, Xiao July and me... When your leisure is boring, think about whether you want to do translation during pregnancy to pass the time."


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "In fact, it''s ok..." she said, "I''m pregnant now. My mother won''t let me go back to the branch at all. I''m afraid I''ll check the violation on my motorcycle and Tan her grandson!"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu Tucao, Lin smiled to make complaints about him.


    "If you want to be black, I''m also black... Is melanin still precipitated so thoroughly and come out with a small marinated egg?" Ye Ziyu wrinkled her nose. "Although it''s not boring to have mom and Xiao July with you, you''re still a little idle."


    "Then I''ll help you promise to work as a translator in the city?" Lin Nan asked again. "Later, if you think it''s appropriate, do some part-time work as a translator, and be free and casual."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    "Dad, mom..."


    At the right time, Lin Xing''s voice was heard in the distance.


    "Grandma asked you to come back for soup..."


    "Coming!" Ye Ziyu waved to Lin Xing, looked south with Lin, got up with a smile and walked to the villa together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the hotel, in contrast to the laughter of seeing off the guests below, it looks particularly sad.


    Why would you rather sit beside Fang Zihan without talking and let her cry silently there.


    "Yining, I think I''m a silly fork!" Fang Zihan wiped his tears. "I want to resign. If people don''t agree, I can only keep it... If people agree, I''ll go away!"


    Why Ning glanced at Fang Zihan, "being shameless is not your strength. What can you do?"


    "Yes, so I''ll go away!" Fang Zihan laughed more and more at himself.


    He Yining sighed softly, "Zihan, sometimes... People''s power is really helpless."


    The Pei family''s problem is a little complicated, although she doesn''t know the details... However, she heard of some things when he family didn''t fall before. When she wanted to come to Pei Shengyao, she found that the problem was still there. She had to push Zihan first?!

 Chapter 2265

    "I don''t want to..." Fang Zihan smiled, wiped his tears and said, "it''s not that all the men in the world are dead. We can only hang one of his Peisheng keys."


    She sucked her nose and took a deep breath. "Pei Shengyao has his difficulties, and I still have my difficulties... Well, let''s leave early. Don''t delay anyone!"


    Fang Zihan got up with a sneer and looked at he Yining who also got up. "Go back and ask your man to introduce me more attending doctors in their hospital. I want to start over, my girl!"


    He Yining smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    She didn''t expose the sadness in Zihan''s eyes. When she pretended to be strong, she was most afraid of others to see through... Wasn''t she?


    "Yining, I''ll come back to you and you''ll mend a membrane for me..." Fang Zihan said casually without knowing whether it was a joke or something. "Ya, who is afraid of who in this era?"


    "OK..." he Yining smiled and agreed.


    Because she knew that Zihan was joking


    "Go, go down, it''s going to kill me!" Fang Zihan looked at the sun and pulled why Yining down the roof. "I won''t go in to spoil everyone''s fun. You go in and say to me and Yan Yan, and we''ll make an appointment with hotpot later."


    "Good!" he Yining promised again.


    A friend is to support you unconditionally when you want to do anything.


    When you are sad, by your side


    "Zihan left first?" yanmiao asked with some worry when he Yining came back. "Is she all right?"


    Why Ning''s mouth just moved and didn''t speak, and his sight fell slightly on Pei Shengyao who didn''t know when to stand behind yanmiao''s side, "can you?"


    The rhetorical question is back to yanmiao, but it is for Pei Shengyao.


    Yanmiao realized something, turned his head and looked, slightly wrinkled the side of his eyebrow, gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t help it!


    She slightly lifted the dress skirt and walked forward without saying a word. Just when he Yining realized what, consciousness controlled the corners of her mouth and fell with a crisp sound of "pa"!


    He Yining grinned secretly. Several people who happened to come were stunned one by one


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Huo Qishen hurried forward, first looked at Yan Miao, then looked at Pei Shengyao angrily and said angrily, "Pei Shengyao, did you annoy my Yan Miao? I can tell you, you annoyed my wife, I''m not finished with you!"


    Pei Shengyao lowered his eyes and smiled. His tongue touched the side where he was slapped, and his face was full of self mockery.


    Yanmiao glared at Huo Qishen, pushed him away and vomited, "two goods!"


    Full of disgust, but full of sweetness.


    There is a person, whether you are right or wrong, who chooses to stand beside you. Is this kind of happiness that every girl wants?


    "My second goods?" Huo Qishen quit. He just wanted to say something, but Huo Lianchen, who had just come from the other side, glanced coldly and shut up.


    The atmosphere was strange and tense.


    Pei Shengyao raised his eyes and looked at yanmiao. He pulled a lingran smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was indifference or ridicule. In a faint voice, he said, "I don''t care if you fight for her..."


    Then he turned his eyes slightly. He didn''t say anything, and didn''t say hello to anyone. He turned and left.


    Yan Miao turned his eyes with a sneer. His eyes were slightly red. He looked at Pei Shengyao''s back and said with gnashing teeth: "Pei Shengyao, you''re not a man!"


    Pei Shengyao didn''t stop. He still walked forward at that speed


    "Pei Shengyao, if you miss Zihan, you will regret it all your life!" yanmiao shouted again reluctantly.


    Pei Shengyao''s eyes crossed the sad self mockery.


    Will you regret it all your life?


    meeting!


    Because... He has begun to regret.


    However, his letting go is the best way to protect Zihan.


    He didn''t have Huo Qishen''s brother who silently protected him from the wind and rain, nor did he have an enlightened family like Lin Nanan, nor did he have a grandmother who could support Xi Hongwen''s decision


    Pei family is a place where people eat and don''t spit bones.


    They will never allow Zihan to enter the door if they allow him to "play".


    When he was in the army, he wanted to take away the childish behavior of his beloved girl, thinking that his ability could be done... Finally, he knew that everything was so ridiculous.


    How strong is his personal ability?


    If you fight alone, you won''t be able to protect the people you want to protect in the end?


    What a funny and sad life, isn''t it?


    Even if you are capable of blowing up the sky, you can''t resist the gear of fate, and finally drift with the tide


    Good!


    In the future, we will lose both sides!


    Pei family controls him, and he won''t let that family be satisfied!


    Pei Shengyao stood in front of the elevator and looked at the reflection of his outline under the wire drawing of the mirror. Gradually, he was covered with a cold breath of dark system, with ruthless resentment


    Zihan, this time I give you a go and push you away is the best protection for you.


    It''s not that I don''t want you to accompany me to face the problems together, but under the family problems, I don''t want you to never return to your strong and optimistic character after your body and mind are full of holes.


    I don''t want to transform you into a person you don''t know. You hate me, blame me and hate me now.


    I will solve the problems of Pei family by myself


    If both lose in the end, from now on, you can forget me... At least, I left the last strength to you.


    When the elevator door opened, Pei shengkey stepped in full of haze, turned around and pressed the down key. At the moment when the door closed, it seemed that he saw the light from hell in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Special recruitment training camp.


    Lin Nan looked at the rest of the people after the training. His eyes flashed faintly. It was clear that there was no emotion, but it made people feel a sharp breath, as if the blade was close to his cheek.


    "Three days of field survival assessment..." Lin Nannan said, "there are no skills or rules. If you reach the top three at the end first, you will get the quota."


    The trainees glanced around one by one, and their hearts were full of nervous expectations.


    "There will be obstacles along the way. If you are caught, you will be eliminated directly..." Lin Nannan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "You can form a team, but you should also be mentally prepared. The final result is to sell!"


    There are only a few places. Although forming a team can effectively fight obstacles, who can come to the end in the end, who knows?


    You know, it''s almost impossible for a group to arrive at the same time and occupy the top three shares


    Lin Nannan said the final assessment. Although there are no rules, the trainees only need to avoid the pursuit and "conspiracy" of the trainees. Finally, the first to arrive at the specified place is to win.


    "This is for asking for help." Lin Nan holds a long tube in his hand. "When you can''t stick to it or encounter unsolvable problems, open this, and someone will save you... Of course, if you are pulled by mistake, you will also be eliminated."


    He smiled like a fox at the corner of his mouth, looked at the people and said, "I see?"


    Meaningful words are full of uncertainty.


    The trainers looked around one by one. I don''t know what Lin Nannan meant by this reminder?


    Are they killing each other or testing them?


    Without giving them too much time to think, the arrival of the truck indicates that they will be sent to the place where they live in the wild.


    After Qin Fei got on the bus, she subconsciously looked back and told Lin Nannan what she had told Qiao Rui


    At the right time, Lin Nan called his mobile phone. After he looked at the call number, the original cold facial lines suddenly became soft


    Is it Ling Xiye?


    Qin Fei clenched her hand slightly and thought of the eye that Ling Xiye looked at her when she came to go through the formalities that day. The uncontrollable discomfort in her heart shrouded the whole heart.


    Her starting point is not low, but she is still not as good as Ling Xiye''s life, isn''t it?


    Qin Fei took back her sight and sat down after someone shouted. Just when the curtain was down, she looked at Lin Nan uncontrollably


    Such a man should stand next to a stronger woman, shouldn''t he?

 Chapter 2266

    "Dad, I miss you..."


    The voice of Lin Xing''s soft glutinous came, showing the sweetness of childishness.


    Lin Nan''s heart was suddenly covered by his daughter. "My father is not at home these days. I want to accompany my mother obediently, okay?"


    "They are all very good!" Lin Xing said slightly with a small head and some pride. "I stopped my mother from eating popsicles at that time... I was afraid she wouldn''t obey, so I helped her eat it!"


    "..." Lin Nannan immediately smiled all over his face and didn''t expose his daughter''s small mind. After praising her for a few words, he said, "when supervising my mother, in order not to let my mother miss, I should appropriately reduce cold drinks in July in order not to let my mother see the discomfort that I can''t eat, you know?"


    Lin Xing listened and tooted his small mouth. He resisted, but he felt that what his father said was reasonable and answered, "Hmm!"


    "That''s good..." Lin Nan smiled and praised, "Dad, will you make up a grasshopper for you later?"


    "OK, OK!" Lin Xing quickly nodded happily, as if Lin Nan could see the action, "then my father should bring one to my mother, so my mother won''t envy little July."


    "OK... There are all!" Lin Nan answered happily in his voice.


    Make complaints about brother''s daughter''s slavery before now, and now I can understand that a close cotton padded jacket is most willing to become a daughter slave.


    It''s a sweet burden that makes life seem full of brilliance every day.


    "Mom wants to talk to you..." after Lin Xing said, he handed Ye Ziyu his mobile phone and went to play with the folding ear cat.


    "I really want to see the survival in the wild..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little angry after he got his mobile phone. "It will be very exciting."


    "Keep your baby at ease and read when you''re bored." Lin Nan''s voice showed that you can''t refuse.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and didn''t speak.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly. He had no choice but to spoil Ye Ziyu. He had to compromise and said, "on the last day, I asked Li Hao to pick you up."


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, she immediately nodded with a light on her face. "En en!" she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll only watch in the monitoring room and never run around."


    "Ye Ziyu, you said it yourself. Don''t look back. There are new requirements." Lin Nannan warned.


    "No..." Ye Ziyu said, leaning on the sofa, without a mobile phone, gently stroking his lower abdomen. "Now I have one in my stomach. I have a sense of propriety." after a pause, she smiled and said, "I''m just curious... Because of such field training, I''ve seen TV, but haven''t seen what it really looks like?"


    When Lin Nan heard Ye Ziyu talking about "truth", he was a little silent... In his mind, he uncontrollably thought of Ye Ziyu''s injury in the mountains when he was in Pancheng.


    That time, if he wasn''t quick, would Ziyu be bitten by a poisonous snake?


    If she wasn''t strong enough and he couldn''t take out the bullet, would her arm be useless?


    If it wasn''t for ten days in the dark, wouldn''t it


    Lin Nan sighed softly, but his voice didn''t overflow the superfluous emotion and said, "you know, I know."


    "Hey, hey."


    Praised by Lin Nan, ye Ziyu shook his body coyly, completely like a little woman in love.


    "Well, I''m ready to go here..." Lin Xiangnan nodded to Qiao Rui, who motioned to him. As he walked to the car, he explained, "have a good meal and don''t kick the quilt at night, huh?"


    "At dinner, Ms. Zhu and her daughter are staring... Kicking the quilt at night..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "try your best!"


    Lin Xiang chuckled to the South and explained two words before hanging up the phone and getting on the car.


    Field training, because everyone has few allocated materials and equipment, if you want to persist for three days, you basically have to be on high-intensity alert at any time, it is a torture for both body and mind.


    Lin Nan sat in his chair and looked at the satellite positioning signal uploaded from the screen and the point map transmitted by thermal sensitivity. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    "I''m very optimistic about Qin Fei..." a laughing voice came from behind. "I feel that if she gets on the top, she can become another overlord of our public security system."


    "I feel that Chen Ju''s life is difficult to be copied." Qiao Rui opened at the right time. "After all, when skill and brain coexist, we also need good opportunities and luck."


    "Chen bureau is exactly what Xiao Ling said. Taking a few steps from the starting line is the end." someone laughed and joked.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly, then opened his eyes with a smile.


    His little girl is always so confident.


    I don''t feel the need to show off because of my good conditions, but I never say I resist what I have


    A girl with no affectation and ability, isn''t she?!


    On the last day of field training, there were only eight people left.


    There is a distress signal pulled. It is uncertain whether it is yourself or others.


    The other is the success of encirclement and suppression.


    "There are still six hours..." Qiao Rui looked at the time, looked at the heat sensitive point, and slightly frowned. "The nearest one is more than 30 kilometers from the end... Won''t the whole army be destroyed this time


    More than 30 kilometers, even on a flat road, it takes a long time, not to mention in the mountains under the obstacles?


    Lin Nan''s face didn''t change. He just continued to send a message to Ye Ziyu: Li Hao has gone to pick you up.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xiao July in short sleeves, shorts and sneakers and replied with a flat mouth: her daughter is going too, and she is still staring at me.


    Lin Nan smiled: come here together!


    How can Lin''s children fear the battlefield even if they are not on the battlefield in the future?


    "If the whole army is destroyed this time, it will be shameful!" Qiao Rui said with self mockery and sat down beside Lin Nan.


    Lin Nannan received his mobile phone, "that can only prove that this batch can''t!"


    Qiao Rui shrugged his shoulders and said with some worry: "after only two months of training, the people inside are special police with rich combat experience and special teams of the armed police force. Will they..."


    "Forest Bureau, a point has disappeared!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the monitor came and interrupted Qiao Rui''s next words with a trace of tension.


    Lin Nan and Qiao Rui almost got up at the same time and went to monitor there.


    "Whose?" Lin Nan asked in a low voice.


    "No way to be sure." the monitor frowned.


    Because they are in the woods, they can only rely on the thermal sensitive transmitter to connect the satellite signal and turn back to see the location of the trainers to ensure their safety.


    Can''t be sure which point is who?


    Just when Qiao Rui took the walkie talkie and planned to contact the blocking party inside, Lin Nan''s main channel sent a call: "Lin Bureau, Qin Fei has an accident!"

 Chapter 2267

    When Li Hao came to command the tent with Ye Ziyu and Xiao July, Lin Nan had entered the training forest and went straight to the last place where he disappeared


    "Sister-in-law, the teacher has just entered the forest." Qiao Rui took the fruits and other things prepared in advance and put them on one side of the small table, "explain that you and the child are here."


    "I can''t bear your sudden politeness!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "You''d better call me Xiaoling, or just call my name."


    Qiao Rui thought and nodded, "OK!"


    "Uncle, my name is Lin Xing, you can call me star!" Lin Xing raised his head, and his bright eyes fluttered gently under his eyelashes, as if they had their own light effect.


    Qiao Rui squatted down and gently rubbed Lin Xing''s head. "The stars are so good!"


    "Can I play outside?" Lin Xing began to ask.


    "Yes, but it can''t go far. It can only be within the scope of here, can it?" Qiao Rui asked.


    Lin Xing nodded. "My mother explained that only when my father is busy can we go to other places to play together."


    Qiao Rui praised Ye Ziyu and really admired him.


    He really likes Ling Xiye both in training and at ordinary times.


    Know what you want and what efforts you need to make... Few girls today, especially those with good family conditions, really have such awareness.


    In the temporary accusation center, it was a lot easier because of the arrival of Ye Ziyu and Lin Xing.


    At this moment, in the last-minute training, people, tired body and mind, are facing a big choice.


    That''s the last place!


    "Where did people disappear?" Lin asked when he got to the place.


    "It''s ten meters ahead..." a special team member pointed to the direction. "It''s preliminarily suspected that she may have taken off the heat sensor herself, but she doesn''t rule out other possibilities."


    Lin went ten meters south to explore the surrounding environment.


    As an old special combat team member, he has experienced hundreds of actual battles, large and small. It can be said that he has more than just ability, but also practical experience that others can''t get many times.


    "It will be dark in two hours. It will be very dangerous." some people worry.


    Although there are death indicators in training, it doesn''t mean they want to see death!


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but came forward to investigate where Qin Fei disappeared


    Funny to say, there are so many mountains and forests in the world, I''m afraid there are not many similarities.


    But it happened that this place looked the same as when Ziyu was chased and killed in Pancheng. He took her into the deep forest in order to avoid it.


    "Have you searched within the range?" Lin asked South.


    "I searched, but I didn''t find it," said the man. "I''ve sent someone to search deeply and pick up the search and rescue dog."


    "Well." Lin answered to the south. His sight seemed indifferent, but he scratched around fiercely, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The special combat personnel looked at each other, and the leader said, "I''ll get the equipment."


    "HMM." after Lin Nan answered again, he took the walkie talkie and adjusted the channel of the monitoring room. "The terrain in the forest is a little complicated. I''ll take someone to find it. Qiao Rui will take over the next global control."


    "Yes!" Qiao Rui''s voice came.


    This special training let Qiao Rui be the deputy chief instructor. The Bureau has plans


    After ye Chenyu left the police force, he recommended Qiao Rui to the above.


    It''s just that he''s too young to polish.


    Lin Xing just pulled a handful of Dogtail grass in from the outside. Seeing Lin Nan in the monitoring picture, he immediately said with some worry: "Dad, be careful!"


    Lin Nan couldn''t see the picture in the monitoring room, but he could hear it. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and simply turned to face the picture transmitter of the people behind him, so as to face the monitoring room directly. "Dad will be careful. You should listen to mom and take you back when Dad comes back, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll be obedient!" Lin Xing nodded, thinking Lin Nan could see her. "I have a lot of Dogtail grass, and my father made up grasshoppers."


    "OK..." Lin answered with a spoiled smile.


    No matter the special combat team members around him or the people in the monitoring room at the moment, who has seen Lin Nanan''s soft whole body emitting fatherly light at the moment?


    Lin Nannan in their eyes, from the deputy bureau of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China, who started doing nothing, to the high-altitude slide rope without safety equipment in urban anti-terrorism, to today''s cold-blooded Instructor... No matter which one is different from him at the moment.


    At the moment, Lin Nan is full of iron man tenderness under human feelings, and is more satisfied with his smile, as if he had the whole world.


    "Little July, don''t disturb Dad..." Ye Ziyu whispered.


    Lin Xing glanced at Ye Ziyu and nodded. After greeting Lin to the south, he went to his mother''s side to eat fruit and play quietly.


    People in the monitoring room laughed one by one, and those with children were thinking... Lin Xing is probably what everyone said "other people''s children".


    Lively but clever, intimate and smart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan installed monitoring equipment, guns, daggers and other things, he took two people to the depths of the forest


    Whether Qin Fei took off the thermal receiver or others, they now need to ensure the safety of all personnel.


    "Forestry bureau, the unexplored area is ahead," said the special combat personnel on one side.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked around with burning eyes.


    Because it was getting dark and deep in the dense forest, the line of sight had been affected.


    If Qin Fei took off the thermosensitive receiver herself, she won''t go inside again... Otherwise she can''t catch the time when the training ends.


    But what if you didn''t take it off yourself?


    "Go in and have a look." Lin Nan said calmly, taking out his night vision goggles and putting them on.


    The remaining two also put on night vision goggles and went to the depths of the dense forest with Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu went to the monitor when Li Hao took Lin Xing to pick wild flowers.


    In addition to the monitoring of normal training, a monitor has been set aside to connect with Lin Nanfang, so that when there is a need, you can master the information at the first time.


    The atmosphere seemed to get a little tense because of the speed Lin pushed south.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed involuntarily and gradually frowned.


    She is worried about Lin Nan and two special combat team members entering the unknown forest, but she is also worried about Qin Fei''s safety.


    "Xiao Ling, do you want to have a rest?" Qiao Rui whispered, "is it okay for you to be so nervous?"


    He asked, looking slightly down at Ye Ziyu''s stomach.


    Ye Ziyu shook her head, "Lin''s children are not so delicate..." she smiled and her eyes fell on the monitor again.


    Qiao Rui nodded slightly. Knowing that she was measured, he also looked at the monitor without saying anything


    At this moment


    A sharp cry of "ah" came from Lin Nan!

 Chapter 2268

    Lin Nanan and the special combat team first slowed down slightly, and then the three reacted almost at the same time towards the voice


    In the monitoring room, while the police officer in the south of monitoring Lin called Qiao Rui, ye Ziyu also wrung his eyebrows.


    She looked at the picture of the three people shaking because they were running, and her eyes were worried.


    Because there was only sound in the monitoring police officer''s headset, she didn''t know what had happened. She just looked at the picture and guessed what might have happened.


    Lin Nan took the special combat team members in a hurry, but shuttled back and forth like walking on the ground.


    As they got closer and closer to the frightened voice, their footsteps seemed to be faster and faster.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Qin Fei looked at the snake that kept spitting out snake letters to her, leaning her back against the trunk, and her eyes were more and more frightened.


    Even though she is usually top-notch in everything, she is a girl in the end.


    When she saw the snake, she seemed to forget everything, leaving only a blank head under fear.


    Lin ran to them from a distance. When he could see what was happening, his eyes gathered. Almost when the snake was ready to attack, he shouted, "shoot on the left!"


    When the special warfare personnel on the left gave the order, it can be said that they fired a shot completely instinctively


    Although, he knew very well that this shot went out because of the range problem, it was of no use at all.


    But just as he fired a shot, Lin Nan fired a shot almost at the same time


    At the same time when the "Dang" sound came, I saw that after the two bullets collided and sent out sparks, a shot fired by the special combat personnel accelerated towards the direction of the snake jumping!


    There was a sound of "poof". After the bullet passed through the snake''s head, there was a sound of falling into the meat!


    The snake was shot in the head and fell limply!


    Qin Fei, who was frightened and silly, stood there as if she had been fixed, completely unable to feel the pain from the bullet missing into her shoulder.


    It''s a close call. I don''t know what the result is.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Whether it was the two special combat personnel following Lin Nan or the personnel in the monitoring room, they all forgot to respond.


    Just... What happened?!


    This is a question echoing in the minds of all those who saw the scene just now.


    Use the impact force of the bullet to increase the range speed, and accurately calculate the trajectory of the two bullets, the angle and speed of the snake jumping, and the orientation of the final bullet landing point


    This is absolutely beyond the control of the human brain!


    Absolutely not!


    "Vice president, what did I just see?" the monitor looked at Qiao Rui without blinking, looking for the answer, "is it an old American science fiction film?"


    Qiao Rui''s mouth twitched and confused!


    Although I know Lin Nanan is a big boss after urban anti-terrorism, and I haven''t seen his end in the recent training camp, I know this man is hidden from the perspective of training control.


    However, he really didn''t expect that Lin Nanan was so powerful


    This... Has exceeded his understanding of firearms.


    How much practical experience and mind does it take to calculate the trajectory and landing point in an instant?


    Mainly, or after the bullet collision... Unknown?!


    Qiao Rui only felt that his whole body had goose bumps and swallowed. He said slightly from the corner of his mouth, "I''m a good boy. Mom, this wave of operation is bad... I really have to go to the forestry bureau."


    "Hmm!" the monitor nodded, but he didn''t react from the picture just now.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. His eyes were a little lax. He looked at another face. His brain began to empty when Lin Nan just shot.


    However, I don''t seem to be free.


    What Mingming sees in his eyes is the picture of him saving Qin Fei, but I don''t know why, another picture appears in his mind.


    It''s the same dark forest, the same snake, the same Shuangfei... But it''s not a bullet, but a dagger!


    Shuangfei?!


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. Why did she know the term?


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes. His eyes kept sliding left and right because of his efforts.


    Breathing, began to become rapid.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes again. In the picture, Lin Nan didn''t know what she said to Qin Fei. She took out the dagger and dug down towards the place where she was shot


    The special dagger originally designed by Lin Nan has been used in all special combat brigades across the country. The hidden small dagger is very convenient for digging out bullets.


    The bullet went through the snake''s head into Qin Fei''s body. You must take it out quickly and take medicine to prevent her arm from becoming useless.


    At this moment, naturally, I can''t care whether there are anesthetics or not.


    "Oh!"


    Qin Fei''s painful tears poured out directly. Her body kept trembling and her teeth clenched, but she couldn''t resist the pain that the knife directly gouged out into the meat.


    Lin Xiang was cold to the south, glanced at Qin Fei lightly, and his men kept saying, "Ling Xiye has also experienced your current situation, and I dug the bullet myself. She is not as fragile as you..."


    Seemingly ironic words, with the encouragement of the excited general.


    Qin Fei can''t faint at the moment, otherwise the blood will accelerate and there will be some trouble if she doesn''t have time to take the medicine.


    When the two special combat team members saw Lin Nan''s skillful technique and his ruthless strength, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. After looking at each other, they felt some sympathy for Qin Fei.


    No matter what reason Qin Fei lost contact with the monitoring before, now, without anesthetics and other things, she has just experienced a thrill and has to dig bullets directly... Mainly, the forest bureau also said this to stimulate girls


    The wind in the mountains and forests is chilly even on a summer night.


    Qin Fei''s forehead overflowed with big beads of sweat, because Lin Nan''s words, she stared at him, even if the tears were instinctively flowing all the time, but she also endured it all the time.


    Looking at this picture, ye Ziyu''s body began to tremble.


    Not afraid, not bloody, but there are pictures flashing in my mind.


    Fragmentary and incoherent, but it made her feel cold.


    The monitoring personnel could hear Lin Nanan''s words. When he mentioned that Ling Xiye had also been dug for bullets, they looked at Ye Ziyu with surprise and worship


    "Xiaoling, is there something wrong?" Qiao Rui found that ye Ziyu''s face was wrong and asked with concern, "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Ye Ziyu really felt that his legs were a little soft. He nodded slightly and went to one side of the chair to sit down.


    Qiao Rui poured her a glass of water. "Would you like secretary Li to take you and Xingxing back first?" he looked back at the monitor. "The current situation is estimated to be over here for a while."


    Ye Ziyu tried to pull a smile and shook her head. "I''m fine. I was just too worried." she swallowed slightly. "Little July is still waiting to go south. I don''t want my daughter to lose."


    Then she subconsciously turned her head and looked at the monitor to the south of Youlin

 Chapter 2269

    Qiao Rui didn''t know much about ye Ziyu''s mood because he didn''t have a woman or children. He didn''t force her to say so. "If there''s anything uncomfortable, you must say it in time."


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight, nodded with a smile, picked up the water cup and drank.


    Qiao Rui went to the monitor again. Now a man has reached the end and got the first quota.


    Ye Ziyu drank water quietly, and the term "Shuangfei" echoed in his mind, as well as snakes and digging bullets.


    Although the scene was vague, she could personally feel the tension, fear and pain at that time.


    Has she ever experienced such a situation?


    At that time, did Lin Nan save her at a critical moment, just like today?


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly very distressed.


    At this moment, she had never been eager to know the memory of the past.


    That belongs to her memory, as well as the memory of Lin Nan in the past... But she doesn''t remember anything.


    Whether good or bad, she doesn''t remember... Even what happened is unforgettable!


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly a little sour. He put his hand on his lower abdomen and hung his eyes.


    She not only doesn''t remember the past with Lin Nannan, but also doesn''t remember little July... She is a failed girlfriend and a failed mother!


    Ye Ziyu held her lips tightly to keep her emotions from overflowing and let others see her sadness at the moment.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and tried to pull the corners of her mouth, so that she could calm her mood as soon as possible. She was afraid that after Xialin went south and had just experienced the thrill, she would have to spare energy to comfort her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan simply bandages Qin Fei and signals the special combat team members to hold Qin Fei and leave.


    Qin Fei bit her teeth and her eyes fell on Lin Nan from beginning to end.


    If you start to feel about Lin Nannan, it''s a kind of distant alienation. She subconsciously wants to explore, or it''s because of Ling Xiye''s existence... At the moment when she saved her, she felt her heart was falling out of control.


    Such a man should belong to a stronger woman, shouldn''t he?!


    "Always teach..." Qin Fei clenched her teeth and shouted.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Qin Fei. His voice said coldly, "Qin Fei, directly eliminate!"


    Six words, with indifference and ruthlessness.


    Even, there is no room for consideration and negotiation


    The pink bubble that Qin Fei had just popped out of her mind was suddenly smashed by Lin Nan''s words.


    "Why?" Qin Fei stared.


    Lin sneered to the south, "why... Ask yourself!"


    Then he took back his sight, turned around without any stop and walked out.


    He doesn''t like to use smart people. Qin Fei is a good seedling. Unfortunately, her mind is still biased.


    Since she got away from the monitoring, her purpose was not to win the result of the game, but to attract his attention... But she didn''t expect that there would be poisonous snakes in the mountain forest.


    She wisely believes that all of them have been surveyed, which at least ensures the life safety of their trainers.


    Unfortunately, front-line fighters... There has never been so-called security!


    Brain is a good thing, but too many people don''t have it!


    Finally, after training and selection, four people were eliminated. The first three directly obtained the establishment. Although the remaining three did not get the establishment, they were given the quota for internal employment.


    It can be said that those who stick to the end get results proportional to their efforts.


    "Leaf, I didn''t expect I would get the third..." as soon as Xiao Chen came back, his dirty appearance was obviously tired, but he said excitedly with a grin on his face. "I estimate that my best result is the fourth, the fifth, really, the third... It''s really unexpected."


    "The result of your efforts!" Ye Ziyu smiled and congratulated, "with the establishment, you really want to eat an iron rice bowl in the future."


    "Just now, the chief teacher said that he would give us three days off, and then wait for the notice of distribution..." Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I''ll call you later and invite you to dinner!"


    "Uncle, I want to eat too!" while Lin Xing jumped over, he divided a bunch of wild flowers picked in his hand to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen took it and sniffed happily.


    During the training interval, he had two holidays. He was concerned about Ye''s pregnancy, but he learned that she had a dispute with the forest bureau and had a daughter over two years old.


    "We must take our little cute!" Xiao Chen said, and wanted to touch Lin Xing''s face, but he reached half and found his hands too dirty. He smiled foolishly, "uncle''s hands are too dirty."


    "It''s all right!" Lin Xing took Xiao Chen''s hand and put his face over. "My father is not afraid of dirt, and I''m not afraid..." she picked a small chin, "I''m going to be a man like my father in the future!"


    When picking wild flowers at that time, Uncle Li Hao told her a lot about her father, and she also wanted to be a man like her father.


    To be a man like my father, my mother will think she is proud!


    Because mom loves dad so much


    Ye Ziyu rubbed Lin Xing''s head and his eyes fell on Lin Nan, who was explaining things to several instructors.


    Different from the last dream and the feeling of song Lanlan, the picture of Lin Nannan saving Qin Fei just now seems to be deeply imprinted in her heart, which makes her unable to get rid of the boredom.


    After explaining things to the south, Lin came over, "first go back to the city to eat, and then take Xiao July to take the ferris wheel?"


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t answered yet. Lin Xing has already clapped his hands happily.


    Lin squatted down to the South and looked at his daughter whose face was dirty because she was touched by Xiao Chen. She smiled. "Before you go, you have to clean the little cat''s face."


    As soon as Lin Xing heard this, he immediately "hee hee" laughed. At the same time, he rubbed his dirty face against Lin Nan''s cheek. Listening to his father''s voice, he laughed "giggle".


    A breathtaking final assessment, because Qin Fei was more than an hour later than expected.


    Everyone left camp in the moonlight


    It seems to be just a small accident under a small adventure, but for ye Ziyu, it opens the door to another world.


    A little bit to get rid of the fog at the same time, whether to bear or face, as if it had become a choice she had to face.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, special combat brigade.


    Xi Hongwen only felt that his skull hurt badly and wanted to abuse people.


    Jiang Lian and Xu Zhao bear the brunt.


    The peak duel between silver fox special team and tiger special team is staged at night. The subjects are complex, and the results are more about face.


    "Chief Xi, is this revenge for the public and private?" Luo Xiaomi took a professional camera and sat down next to Xi Hongwen. At the same time, he gave him a close-up, "tut Tut, you can see a face of resentment in the photos."


    Xi Hongwen looked sideways at Luo Xiaomi and said, "ha ha" and looked back at the two special teams competing ahead.


    He''s really resentful, okay?!


    "By the way, I''m going to make up a record of your life under your military uniform." Luo Xiaomi looked at the picture as if he said casually.


    Xi Hongwen frowned and suddenly looked at Luo Xiaomi with a little hair in his heart, "under the military uniform?"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi raised her eyes to the alert line of sight of upper Xi Hongwen, and said with a grin, "take off the military uniform..." she drew a circle up and down her line of sight, "as long as the clothes issued by the army... Take off!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen immediately twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Luo Xiaomi, are you abnormal?"


    In the army, from inside to outside, even socks are issued by the army!

 Chapter 2270

    Wang Qin stood behind, trying to hold back his smile.


    Just, after holding it for a while, he subconsciously clamped his leg


    No way. Since reporter Luo came to the special combat brigade for follow-up interview, he often had to laugh because of the interaction between reporter Luo and the brigade commander.


    Every time he thought that the brigade commander said not to hold back something wrong, he couldn''t help tightening his legs.


    "I''m sick?" Luo Xiaomi was stunned. "Chief Xi, why don''t I like to hear that... You can''t attack yourself!"


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen sneered, "do I have to be gentle to appease the wolf girl?"


    "Wolf girl?" Luo Xiaomi seemed to react. "Chief Xi, your thoughts are too dirty?" she sneered. "I mean taking off everything under the military uniform. That means your life outside the army, either a chief or an ordinary person..."


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at Luo Xiaomi''s solemn and angry appearance. Suddenly, he was a little sad and laughing, "then? When ordinary people are, you can easily fall down, and my style can be more debauchery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaomi was speechless and choked.


    "I don''t think so..." Luo Xiaomi tilted his mouth and drooped his shoulders bitterly. Xi Hongwen could guess what she thought carefully. He said a little angrily, "it''s like I dare not throw you down if you wear a military uniform... Human nature is also a natural law!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen only felt that his forehead was getting more and more painful.


    Wang Qin couldn''t help clamping his leg again. After all, it''s really easy to hurt himself by holding back his smile!


    Xi Hongwen glanced sideways at Wang Qin. He was so frightened that he immediately stood guard seriously that he took back his sight and rubbed his temples.


    When I met Luo Xiaomi, he was going crazy.


    For ordinary girls, if they are offended by him, or say something important, their skin has long been very thin... Add a few more fires and be sure to retreat.


    But Luo Xiaomi is different!


    Let''s not say that she has experienced peacekeeping for several years, but her original identity... Gu''s granddaughter is supported by Gu Beichen''s little uncle, her father is a celebrity in the cultural circle, and her mother is also a strong woman with iron wrist.


    Under these configurations, Luo Xiaomi has never been a worry free owner.


    Now, with the support of the old man at home, Luo Xiaomi has refreshed his three views of "cheekiness".


    Holding an armed belt in his hand, Xu Zhao knocked on his legs and walked over and sat down beside Luo Xiaomi.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu Zhao." Luo Xiaomi said hello with an eyebrow.


    "Good!" Xu Zhao said happily to Luo Xiaomi shouting "Uncle". By the way, he appreciated Xi Hongwen''s collapsing face.


    Because he and Linzi are friends, it''s reasonable for Luo Xiaomi to call his uncle.


    As for Xi Hongwen, because he is the man to chase, Luo Xiaomi is very clear!


    Of course, Luo Xiaomi usually doesn''t call Uncle Xu Zhao. When he cries, he mostly uses it to disgust Xi Hongwen.


    "Alas!" Xu Zhao gently touched Luo Xiaomi, leaned over and whispered, "you are such a disgusting Xi Hongwen, and you are not afraid that he has a more sense of distance to you because of his seniority?"


    "Pull it down!" Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "If he likes me, what seniority does he care? If he cares about seniority, it means he doesn''t like me!"


    Xu Zhao thought about it carefully. He thought that Xi Hongwen, who worked for ten days in "a and B", was a familiar double-sided man on weekdays... He thought Luo Xiaomi''s words were very reasonable.


    "I think he has begun to accept you now. You just need to work harder..." Xu Zhao smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I look after you!"


    "Thank you!" like the child who stole the sugar, Luo Xiaomi smiled like a thief.


    Xi Hongwen glanced lightly at the two whisperers. The corners of his mouth crossed with a sneer. He withdrew his sight and looked indifferent.


    Xu Zhao gave Luo Xiaomi a wink. She looked back at Xi Hongwen and turned her eyes, "don''t be proud..."


    With a "Pooh", Xu Zhao was immediately amused by Luo Xiaomi.


    "Xu Zhao, are you very busy?" the voice of Chai Hong Wen''s chilly voice spreads, "or is your silver fox so confident that he won the tiger?"


    "Friendship first, competition second." Xu Zhao looked indifferent. "Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to be a captain staring at them all day... I have to let them grow up."


    "..." Xi Hongwen pulled out from the corner of his mouth, "how can I hear this so familiar?"


    "You told me when you let Jiang Lian lead the team!" Xu Zhao smiled more happily and winked at Luo Xiaomi.


    They are all smart people. Xi Hongwen is so angry that he has a problem with his head, or it''s too hot and dry!


    Of course, we should dig deeper things slowly, and we can''t be too anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the sleep after playing, it seems very calm.


    After Lin Nannan told Lin Xing a bedtime story, he covered his daughter''s quilt and dimmed the light. Then he carried the folding ear cat out of the room.


    "Meow..."


    The broken eared cat had some dissatisfied claws on Lin Nan''s body, and his eyes flashed angry light.


    Lin Nan ignored him and directly put the folded eared cat on the cat climbing rack. He turned and went to the guest bedroom to wash.


    Folding ear cat said: it used to be the only little cute of its owner, but now it has become a little poor at the bottom of the food chain.


    Lin Nan washed and went back to the master bedroom. Ye Ziyu had fallen asleep with a book in his arms.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu''s sleeping position, smiled helplessly, gently shook his head, came forward, took down the book with small movements, and slept on one side


    Accompanied by the stars and ink sky, the apartment on the top floor gradually darkens. When the lights of residents in the community go out one by one, it seems that the world has entered a dream.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The snake vomited a black snake letter, and its soft body quickly drifted on the weeds and soon approached.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath suddenly became short. In her sleep, she couldn''t help clutching her hand.


    Lin Nannan


    Ye Ziyu scratched the name in her mind. Just when the snake suddenly jumped up to attack her, there was a sudden "bang", followed by a crisp "bang", and the snake fell down.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was suddenly pulled into a warm and familiar embrace, solid and strong, with a sense of security.


    As if, as long as it is that embrace, everything can be afraid.


    A painful chant of "eh" spilled over Ye Ziyu''s throat. When Lin Nan suddenly opened her eyes, she had a painful look on her face and twisted her eyebrows.


    Lin Nan hurriedly turned on the bedside lamp, looked at Ye Ziyu''s face in pain, and patted her anxiously, "Ziyu, Ziyu? Little fish... Wake up... Little fish?"

 Chapter 2271

    "Don''t you girls like cleanliness?"


    "I like you to call me little fish..."


    "Little fish, some things can''t be forced!"


    "But you can fight..."


    "Have you fought for it? People have desires!"


    "No desire, that''s a dead thing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Ziyu, you will eventually be sad when you are with me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is that why you want to go to hell with me?"


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, you can still come with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, let''s be together


    Let''s just be together


    in harness!


    Ye Ziyu''s breathing became faster and faster. Her body kept trembling because of the tension because of the things in her dream.


    Lin Nan guessed that ye Ziyu was living in a nightmare. He gently pushed her and shouted, "little fish, wake up, little fish..."


    Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes because of severe pain when the dagger was gouged into his body!


    Breathing, more and more cramped, just like the nightmare at Ling''s house last time.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu anxiously, took out a paper and wiped her forehead. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?"


    It took Ye Ziyu a while to slow down. She didn''t speak, but just looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan was a little hairy when she looked at her eyes. She endured it and got out of bed. "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Ziyu nodded weakly, his body was sitting at the head of the bed, and the position of his heart was shaking.


    Different from the last dream at home, it''s not very clear. It''s just that you can remember the things in your dream when you wake up.


    But this time, she can clearly know the dialogue and what happened?!


    Is it memory?!


    Lin Nan came back when ye Ziyu fell into thoughts and sat down by the window. "Come on, drink some water first."


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes. With Lin Nan nodding slightly, she took a small drink from the water cup and looked up at him.


    Lin Xiangnan took the water cup and put it down. He moved his body and sat down next to Ye Ziyu. He took her into his arms. "What dream did you have? Huh?"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip.


    "Ziyu," Lin Nannan sighed, "we''re getting married soon. I hope I can share something with you... I''m your man and the one you can rely on all your life!"


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head to Lin Nan, relaxed his whole body strength, leaned completely on him, took back his eyes and said, "I had a dream..."


    "Yes." Lin Nan responded gently.


    "I dreamed that there were snakes in the woods. You fired a gun and dug bullets for me..." Ye Ziyu said silently, "it''s similar to what you made for Qin Fei today."


    Lin Nan''s hand around Ye Ziyu tightened slightly, and his heart missed a beat.


    Ling Yiyan called Ziyu about his dream last time.


    He didn''t say anything about silence, but amnesia doesn''t mean he won''t recover his memory. Ling Yiyan told him that he just wanted him to pay more attention to Yu''s mood.


    "Ziyu, do you remember anything?" Lin Nan asked in a tight voice.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and shook his head after a while. "I don''t know..." she frowned. "I just saw the Shuangfei you used to save Qin Fei tonight. I suddenly thought of something. I just dreamed."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Nan. "Even, I remembered something... But the picture was very short, but the words were very clear."


    Lin Nannan hugged Ye Ziyu a little, put his chin on her head, gently rubbed and closed his eyes, with a trace of caution in his voice: "Ziyu, when you were in Pancheng, you were watched because of me... You used you to lead me to the mountains and forests."


    "So what happened in the dream is true, really the same as when you saved Qin Fei?" Ye Ziyu breathed a little quickly.


    Lin Nannan didn''t know how such a coincidence could happen, but it happened.


    The existence of silence is a pimple in his heart.


    He was afraid that Ziyu would remember and that this hidden danger would always exist.


    Maybe he should face it well.


    Whether good or bad, that''s all he and Ziyu have.


    Only when we are not afraid and face it directly can we really solve the problem.


    "Ziyu, I didn''t tell you everything about the past. There are some unhappy things I don''t want to say..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little painful. "I hurt you, and I''m afraid!"


    Ye Ziyu was silent.


    The voice in the dream, it is obvious that she loves Lin Nan very much and has a humble prayer for this love.


    She doesn''t know what happened in the past, and she can''t judge things in her dream arbitrarily. She just knows now that she wants to be with Lin Nan.


    "We can face it together..." Ye Ziyu said softly. "To the south, I saw the story of my third brother and my third sister-in-law. A lot of things have happened between them, but they are still together. They love each other very much and have children around... I also want that kind of life."


    Lin Nan tightly encircled Ye Ziyu, slightly bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair, "we can also... As long as you believe me and give everything to me, we can also be like the third brother and the third sister-in-law!"


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Sure!" Lin Nan rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head against his cheek and said in a guilty voice, "I will be good to you, and I will only be good to you in my life..."


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was stained with a smile. It was very shallow, but very happy.


    "I believe you..." Ye Ziyu tilted his head and kissed Lin Xiangnan. "I can feel that you are very resistant to some things in the past... I can''t remember now. When I remember, I won''t put it in my heart alone. I will find you and face reconciliation with you."


    "Really?" Lin asked southward, his voice trembling slightly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "Happiness is not a one-sided effort, it needs the efforts of two people... So even if it is difficult to face, I will solve it with you."


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Lin Nan didn''t know what he was afraid of?


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and asked cautiously with his eyes in his eyes, "south, don''t you have the confidence to solve it?"


    A rhetorical question, seemingly dull and cute, made Lin Nan laugh.


    His silly girl, because she loves him, has been silently giving way without knowing it.


    As Xi Hongwen said, God treated him well.


    Even though silence has no memory of Ziyu, he still loves him and is willing to spread out everything just to prevent the distance between them from widening.

 Chapter 2272

    After the special recruitment training, Lin Nannan handed over all the remaining trivia to Qiao Rui, and he directly asked for leave.


    "Don''t you have a month left for your wedding and ask for leave now?" Ouyang Ba frowned at the application for leave. "Mayor Qi said before that he wanted to see you when he came back from the meeting in Pancheng..."


    "I haven''t asked for new year''s leave or family visit leave in the past two years... This time it''s one-time!" Lin Nan sat lazily in his chair, playing with Ouyang BA''s signature pen in his hand.


    Ouyang Ba twitched at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lin Nan''s natural appearance, he was a little confused.


    He has been working for the past two years. Does he still need to ask for leave?


    Come whenever you want and leave whenever you want... Let the outside world talk about heaven and earth. He has always been a man of his own way. He even talked about annual leave and family visit leave with him?!


    Well, Lin Nan''s return to the right track is also the credit of Ling Xiye.


    Now we have to prepare for the wedding and accompany the children. How should we.


    "Pen!" Ouyang Ba spread his hand unhappily.


    Lin Nan smiled and handed the signing pen to Ouyang Ba, who glared at him.


    "I heard you are interested in the German delegation?" Ouyang Ba asked.


    "I''ll take Xiye back to xiapan city first. It''s decided to come back." Lin Nan paused slightly. "It''s estimated that he won''t leave for ten!"


    Ouyangba glanced at Lin Nannan and didn''t say much about it. He gave him the leave slip and said, "look back, mayor Qi is back. You go to the municipal government... I can warn you not to have this virtue in front of mayor Qi."


    Lin Nan shrugged, took the signed leave slip, said nothing and left!


    When I went out, I just met Wang Qiang. It was natural to be ridiculed. However, it was inevitable to be gossip.


    "I heard you showed your unique skills last night?" Wang Qiang looked curious.


    Lin Nan said, "so, you''ll hear."


    "You stinky boy..." Wang Qiang immediately scolded angrily, but he couldn''t resist his curiosity. "I said to the south, your hand is powerful... Why can''t you hide?"


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the south, smiled, raised his eyes, and immediately smiled, "sorry, although it''s a random thing, it''s not something anyone can learn... It''s not that I hide my privacy, but I''m afraid everyone will doubt life after learning!"


    "..." Wang Qiang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He has watched the video all morning to study, but he has not figured out the direction of the trajectory under external factors such as wind speed and collision, let alone the critical time.


    Lin Nan, this boy, turned a corner and said that everyone is stupid?!


    "Wang Ju, I have to go back to accompany my wife and daughter, so I won''t bother you looking for the overall situation. Bye..." Lin Nan was just ready to go, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, remember to come to the wedding. I''ll send the electronic invitation back to the bureau group."


    Wang Qiang looked at Lin Nan''s complacent look, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care about him, "OK, go!"


    Lin waved to the South and turned to the direction of the elevator.


    Wang Qiang didn''t move. He just looked at Lin Nan''s back and was pleased at the bottom of his eyes.


    The good soldiers of the people are back!


    splendid!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan came home, he took Ye Ziyu to Huakang hospital for prenatal examination. At the same time, he took blood to see if there was any change in silence with the growth of pregnancy.


    "You mean, Ziyu had a dream last night after seeing some familiar scenes yesterday..." Li Yunze chatted with Lin Nan in the gap of Ye Ziyu''s production inspection.


    Lin nodded to the south. "I wonder if silence is not as sure as people over there say. In fact, it will be diluted by progesterone hormone with the growth of pregnancy cycle?"


    "It''s possible." Li Yunze was slightly silent. "The last time Ziyu''s blood sample test, there were different findings, but because it was too weak, nothing could be detected?" he said with a slight sigh. "Let''s have a look this time!"


    Lin nodded to the south, "second brother, I think..."


    "Hmm?" Li Yunze said slightly.


    After Lin Nan was silent, he said, "first of all, I have to face the past, so that when Ziyu thinks of it, I can help her and solve the problem with her... If I resist and fear, how can Ziyu face it if he thinks of it?"


    Li Yunze listened, smiled and patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. "In fact, Beichen and I have discussed this issue. Our ideas are consistent with what you said at the moment."


    Only facing can solve the problem, which is the truth derived from their bloody lessons.


    "Since you can think like this, there is nothing to be afraid of." Li Yunze said with a smile, "Ziyu is also a strong and brave girl. We should believe her... If she could choose great love at the beginning, she will not embarrass herself and you because of her past choices."


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded.


    There are brothers behind him to support him. In fact, what can he fear?


    Besides, that''s his little girl. He should trust her!


    Lin Nan''s wedding with Ye Ziyu was officially put on the agenda and began to prepare after the training of special training personnel and ye Ziyu''s fetal examination did not happen.


    Due to the particularity of the Lin family''s red family, even Corning''s Kangyuan group and Lingyu international can''t do too much.


    The wedding will be held in Los Angeles. In order to prevent people from giving money in the name of giving wedding gifts, the wedding site will be strictly controlled. People without invitations are refused to enter.


    "How long have you been to Pancheng?" Zhu Xinyi was a little worried about ye Ziyu, but she also knew that Lin Nanan would take good care of her.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was playing with Lin Xing to build blocks. When he looked back, he said, "it''s only a week." after a slight meditation, he continued, "in the past, some friends wanted to see her and wanted to take her to the previous place."


    "To the south, will you take Xiye to the former place before the wedding?" Ling Boyang asked with a slight frown. "It didn''t take long for you to hold the wedding. Xiye is also pregnant. Do you want to postpone it?"


    "I understand what uncle means..." Lin Nan leaned over slightly with his arms and legs, and his face was a little dignified. "Since I want to do it, I don''t want to wait until I''m caught off guard."


    Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang looked at each other and looked at Lin Nan again.


    Lin Nan scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll do it, at least within the scope I can control... If I don''t prepare in advance, I''ll make Ziyu suddenly think of something, but I''ll be very passive."


    Zhu Xinyi''s face was a little heavy. She looked at Ye Ziyu, who was amused by Lin Xing, and suddenly wanted to keep this moment.


    If there are many unhappy memories, in fact, there is nothing bad about losing memory.


    Alas, if you can''t remember all the time, it''s best.


    Ling Boyang was silent for a while. He knew that Lin Nannan''s words were reasonable.


    However, when he took Xiye as his daughter, he naturally had reluctance and worry from his father.

 Chapter 2273

    Blues.


    After Li Yunze''s marriage, Gu Beichen and others spent a lot less time gathering here than before, because most children also like to gather at home.


    Tomorrow, Lin Nan will take ye Ziyu and Lin Xing back to Pancheng. Several adults didn''t bring their children, so they just came here to sit down.


    "Nan Nan and Ziyu haven''t come yet?" Li Yunze looked around and took the wine Chu Zixiao had just taken from the wine cellar.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and replied, "it should be fast."


    Li Yunze sat down, picked up the wine container, opened the wine, looked back and sat on the high stool on the other side. As soon as he came, he Yining didn''t know what to say with Jian Mo, took back his eyes and said, "this time back to Pancheng in the south, in addition to meeting people from the past, I''m afraid he wanted to start making Ziyu have an impression of the past!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep. He didn''t speak, but he also agreed.


    Chu Zixiao took the cup and said, "in fact, I think it makes sense to do this to the south. Didn''t you say that the medicine has produced variables?"


    Speaking of silence, this is also an indelible pain and guilt in Chu Zixiao''s heart.


    If he had not been blinded by jealousy, he would not have been led by the nose and put silence on Mo mo.


    Li Yunze''s face was slightly dignified and said with a slight sigh, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad..." he paused slightly. "However, I can''t solve this medicine until now. I''m curious about the person who studied it."


    Everyone has strengths and weaknesses. Although Li Yunze is a medical genius, it doesn''t mean he can do everything.


    Even now and he Yining are perfectly combined, they have never stopped their study and exploration in medicine.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak all the time. He twirled the goblet gently with his slender fingers, looked at the wine in the goblet slightly, and his mind was a little free.


    Li Yunze and Chu Zixiao looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen with doubts.


    "Beichen, what''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen restrained his mind and shook his head slightly, "it''s all right."


    "Ziyu, here!"


    At the right time, Jian Mo waved to Lin Nan and ye Ziyu who had just come in.


    "I''ll go to the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, broke away from Lin Nan''s hand and went to Jian mo.


    Lin Nan shook his head with a smile, went to Gu Beichen and said hello to several people.


    Rather than having a small gathering tonight, why Ning and Jian Mo want to give ye Ziyu a preventive shot before going to Pancheng, while Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan systematically discuss the possible situation for silence.


    "Go to the city where you used to live. Are you nervous or excited?" Jane Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. "Nervous, excited..." she bit her lips and paused, "but I''m looking forward to it."


    He Yining and Jian Mo looked at each other, smiled and said, "it''s normal to expect from the unknown, but... Ziyu, are you really ready to face the memories that may come back from the past?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. After a while, after drinking with a juice cup, he put his arm on the bar, threw down his mouth and said, "in fact, I know there were many bad things in the past."


    Jian Mo and he Yining looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Women''s perception is more sensitive than men. They are not surprised at what ye Ziyu will feel.


    "But I believe that no matter good or bad, I can face it." Ye Ziyu smiled, "because I want to be with Lin Nan, even if there are many problems to face in the past, but I think as long as he loves me, I can work hard to insist and face them calmly."


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was only in his twenties, as if he had seen himself.


    Sometimes men can''t understand a woman''s tenacity.


    Because of love, what women can pay is often unimaginable


    After all, women are emotional animals. Most of the time, they just rely on feeling, not reason.


    Because Ziyu was pregnant and the next day was an early plane to Pancheng, we didn''t stay in blues for too long, so we broke up.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go with everyone. He sat there alone and drank wine for a while.


    Seeing everyone in pairs, he said it was false not to envy.


    But whether it''s Jian Mo or Zhang Nian, he can''t see the right position at the right time. When he can see clearly after the mistake, he has lost a lot and can''t recover a lot.


    Night, has been gradually silent.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t drive and didn''t take a taxi when he left. He just walked with his trouser pockets in the night of Los Angeles, allowing the late summer evening wind to blow away the wine and precipitate his thoughts.


    When he reacted, others had come to the door of the community where Zhang Nian lived and he provided the house.


    Looking at the bright light at the door of the community, Chu Zixiao suddenly felt a little ironic and sad


    "Zixiao?"


    A voice of doubt came from behind.


    Chu Zixiao took back his thoughts and looked back. He saw that Zhang Nian came over casually with some packed supper in his hand.


    With a slight frown, Chu Zixiao looked up and down at Zhang Nian and asked, "you look like this. Haven''t you just been in the middle of the night?"


    "On the night shift yesterday, I slept until noon and ate something casually. After reading for a while, I went to bed again..." Zhang Nian explained with a smile. "I forgot to eat, too. I woke up hungry. That''s it."


    "Do you think the law and order in Los Angeles is very good when you come out so late?" Chu Zixiao said angrily. "You can order takeout when you are hungry. It''s so convenient. Why do you have to buy it yourself?"


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looked at his clothes. He was wearing a sports suit and his hair was scattered at will. Should it be safer to wear?


    How to listen to Chu Zixiao''s words? Her clothes are easy to cause crime?!


    "This barbecue has no takeout. I suddenly wanted to eat again, so I came out and bought it... It''s next to the community anyway." Zhang niansi thought. Chu Zixiao was also worried and didn''t refute his words, "Why are you here now?"


    "I......" Chu Zixiao paused slightly. "I made an appointment with a customer to talk about things nearby. It''s now. I want to wake up and take a walk..."


    As a lawyer, it is a basic ability to say anything without changing face. It is a necessary skill for them to make their listeners believe what they say.


    Zhang Nian had no doubt. "Oh", after thinking for a while, he still asked, "I bought a lot. Would you like to have a snack together?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian quietly. Xu was too familiar with him now, and she felt too calm about him now. She didn''t get along with him in the earliest days, and she couldn''t face what happened later.


    Now she only regards him as a friend, so she can be so calm?


    "Is it convenient?" Chu Zixiao wanted to promise directly, but he was still afraid of Zhang Nian''s inquiry, which was only polite.

 Chapter 2274

    "In fact, time is a little inconvenient," Zhang Nian smiled and told the truth. "However, there seems to be no time definition between friends... Moreover, eating feels more comfortable for two people than one person. You should also drink and don''t eat much."


    Chu Zixiao chumou chuckled, no longer refused, and went back to the apartment with Zhang Nian.


    The small one bedroom apartment is clean and tidy managed by Zhang Nian. The occasional small ornaments and flower arrangements all highlight her previous growth journey in a good environment.


    "Water or juice?" Zhang Nian put the barbecue on the table and went to the refrigerator. "I just got the juice and put it under the ice in the refrigerator before I went out. It should taste just right and not too cold at the moment."


    "That''s the juice..." Chu Zixiao took off his suit and sat down with a sentence in his heart: after all, you beat it yourself.


    Zhang Nian nodded, took two cups and poured juice.


    Chu Zixiao had opened the tin foil packaging. Suddenly, the aroma of barbecue filled the whole space.


    "Is the hospital busy recently?" Chu Zixiao asked casually.


    Zhang Nian shrugged. "Huakang is not busy, but he is used to it..." he paused. "I''m going to take the title of deputy director nurse. I have to steal time to read recently."


    "Oh..." Chu Zixiao looked and took a kebab, sniffed contentedly, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Nian ate a kebab and the aroma made her more satisfied. "If you come earlier, I''ll just meet you... I feel like eating barbecue. I have to go to the barbecue stand to feel it."


    "Next time you can ask me in advance and I''ll come and eat with you." Chu Zixiao said with a smile. It''s a joke and won''t give people pressure.


    Zhang Nian raised her eyebrows and nodded. "I have to choose something to drink when I rest the next day."


    "OK." Chu Zixiao answered, "come back and say it to me in advance."


    Zhang Nian raised her hand and made an ''OK'' gesture. They changed their other topics and chatted while eating.


    The atmosphere is as relaxed as meeting old friends. Time is sometimes the best medicine. It can precipitate a lot of emotions and make people gradually forget some scars.


    "I heard that a doctor had a problem before you Huakang?" Chu Zixiao took a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Well," Zhang Nian nodded, "I don''t know the specific situation. In the emergency department, anyway... Some people boo."


    Chu Zixiao sighed, "it''s a pity to be alone..." he said with emotion, "they all say that poor people don''t have hatefulness. This is not unreasonable."


    Zhang Nianzhe closed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Chu Zixiao is a criminal defense lawyer. He is basically exposed to criminal cases. As an objective figure, he is only sighing at most.


    But she was more or less sorry and helpless in Huakang.


    "It''s late. You have a rest early. I''ll go first." Chu Zixiao looked at the time and it was already early in the morning.


    Zhang Nian nodded, got up and sent Chu Zixiao away.


    After Chu Zixiao left the door, just as Zhang Nian was about to close the door, he suddenly turned and shouted, "Xiao Nian..."


    "Hmm?" Zhang Nian stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth moved slightly. After a touch of astringency in his heart, he shook his head slightly, "good night!"


    Zhang Nian smiled and nodded, "good night!"


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian close the door, sighed, and turned to the elevator.


    Standing on the road at the door of the community, while waiting for the bus, Chu Zixiao looked back at the direction of Zhang Nian''s building in the community. His eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth suddenly overflowed with a faint smile.


    I don''t know if there will be results with Zhang Nian in the end. He doesn''t know whether he will fall in love with another girl again


    Perhaps, at this moment, he suddenly felt very calm.


    At least, with the passage of time, we can often be in each other''s world. Whether we are lovers or friends, we are not strangers after all!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to take the Kumamoto given to me by my aunt." Lin Xing looked back and put it on the bed. The Kumamoto brought by Lin ranxia last time.


    "Yes." Lin Nan rubbed his daughter''s head, checked the necessities of the little girl and ye Ziyu, and closed the box.


    "I''ll take you to the airport..." Ling Yifeng timely entered the villa.


    "I also said that the back car was at the airport." Lin smiled to the south.


    Ling Yifeng shrugged, "I''ll see you off. I''ll pick you up when you come back..."


    Bestie you will not come to pick us up if you happen to make complaints about your girlfriend. "Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and Tucao.


    Ling Yifeng was silent. A touch of astringency crossed the corner of his mouth, but he quickly hid and said, "you must be the first this time..." he picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "of course, it''s mainly my little July and the future baby in your stomach. I''m rare."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed and looked at Lin Nan.


    "Let Yi Feng send it!" Lin Nan said, taking the box out first.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and felt Lin NanFang''s expression was strange for a moment... I don''t know if she was wrong.


    A family of three left the Lingjia villa and went to the airport under the eyes of Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang.


    Along the way, Lin Xing was very excited.


    Specifically, after the plane took off, looking at the large white clouds, the little girl kept saying that those were marshmallows.


    Ye Ziyu also rarely corrected her childlike innocence, saying that it was clouds, not marshmallows.


    But it happened that the little girl had to say marshmallow, and she was angry because ye Ziyu had been correcting.


    "It''s cotton candy..." Lin Nan winked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile.


    Lin Xing was immediately happy, "look, dad said it was cotton candy."


    "..." Ye Ziyu stared angrily at Lin Nan.


    Is she the one who sings the black face for the Mao family?


    No wonder little July likes his father better. He used to be a good man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!" Jiang Lian stood at the door of Xu Zhao''s office and made a report.


    "Come in..."


    Jiang Lian looked at the guard at the door. He didn''t know how Xu Zhao suddenly looked for him. He was a little confused and entered the office. "Third brother, you''re looking for me?"


    "Sit..." Xu Zhao motioned, and then put the folder in his hand into the folder. "Spare time tomorrow night, and I''ll take you out."


    Jiang Lian''s eyes lit up and asked, "why go?"


    Xu Zhao looked at Jiang Lian''s thirst for knowledge and raised his mouth. Just when his eager eyes burned to the top, he said, "don''t you know tomorrow. What are you worried about?"


    "..." Jiang Lian immediately let go of his anger and looked dissatisfied. "I don''t know whether the brigade commander will give me leave?"


    "How easy it is to find Luo Xiaomi!" Xu Zhao suggested directly.

 Chapter 2275

    "..." Jiang Lian listened, and the corners of his mouth jerked uncontrollably, "pull it!"


    He simply relaxed and opened his chair to sit down. His face, which had been tanned again, was disgusted. "If I directly ask the brigade commander for leave, it''s still a little possible. If I ask reporter Luo... Hehe, it''s no use."


    "It seems that Xi Hongwen has been tortured by Luo Xiaomi recently?" Xu Zhao smiled.


    "More than that?" said Jiang Lian, who immediately raised his eyebrows with a gossip face. "It''s almost a mental breakdown."


    "Good combat effectiveness..." Xu Zhao smiled.


    Although he doesn''t know the details, the special combat brigade is also very large. He has to take silver fox training all day and doesn''t have so much time to gossip.


    However, some gossip will still come to his ears.


    For example, Xi Hongwen is taking a bath, and Luo Xiaomi doesn''t know whether he opened the bathroom door intentionally or unintentionally


    For another example, Xi Hongwen was having dinner. When Luo Xiaomi pointed the camera at him for a big close-up, he also praised him.


    Well, it''s estimated that Xi Hongwen''s heart is MMP.


    After all, who wants to eat, a camera is aimed at you... Shoot!


    In fact, a reporter did not shoot at all, but looked at him with a high-definition lens without dead angle in all directions?


    Xi Hongwen''s heart collapsed. Now, the whole special combat brigade knows.


    "But seriously, I also admire reporter Luo..." Jiang Lian leaned back in his chair and raised her eyebrows. "No matter how cold the brigade commander''s face is, she can move forward with blood, which fundamentally subverts my cognition of girls!"


    Then Xu was excited. He suddenly sat up and lay on the table with a puzzled face. "Third brother, don''t you say... The children of rich people are arrogant? Reporter Luo is too..."


    "As the saying goes, Lang is afraid of being entangled... Even if you are a hundred steelmakers, you can be entangled into soft fingers!" Xu Zhao flashed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m quite optimistic about Xiaomi."


    "I''m not optimistic about..." Jiang Lian skimmed. "The brigade commander is tired of her. If I were her, I would be relaxed and indifferent... There may be a play."


    "Jiang Lian, what kind of person do you think Xi Hongwen is?" Xu Zhao suddenly asked.


    "Brigade commander?" Jiang Lian said after a slight thought, "capable, courageous, both right and evil... Well, there''s a little sullen."


    "Do you think such a person will let Xiaomi pester so unscrupulously?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "Isn''t that the document under the head?" Jiang Lian subconsciously replied, "even if the brigade commander doesn''t like it, he has to listen to the order!"


    After all, this is an army, a disciplined team... Military orders are like mountains!


    "You think too much," Xu Zhao said directly. "It''s not a battle training. Xi Hongwen has a ghost if he can be obedient."


    Jiang Lian was stunned. After a while, he responded and asked, "the third brother means that in fact, the brigade commander also likes reporter Luo, but he resisted subconsciously, so he was so bored. At the same time, he didn''t make any resistance to reporter Luo''s behavior?"


    "You can teach me!" Xu Zhao nodded. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, showing fox like cunning.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Xu Zhaoneng and Lin Nannan have become sworn brothers. Their essential attributes are the same


    Jiang Lian left. In order to confirm Xu Zhao''s words, he first went to Xi Hongwen to approve the leave, but it''s a pity... Then he went to Luo Xiaomi.


    "Eh, you''re going to take a vacation tomorrow night?!" Luo Xiaomi immediately patted his chest, "it''s all right, it''s wrapped in me!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lian immediately excitedly pulled Luo Xiaomi''s hand and shook it vigorously, "reporter Luo, please ask for leave."


    Luo Xiaomi nodded with an ''OK'' gesture, "it''s safe!"


    Jiang Lian opened his mouth and just wanted to say a few words of thanks. Suddenly, he felt a piercing cold light as if shooting at him. He subconsciously looked over there... He saw Xi Hongwen with Wang Qin. He didn''t know when he came over.


    Uh


    Jiang Lian pulled out from the corner of his mouth and didn''t think about it. He just instinctively released Luo Xiaomi''s hand, and then grinned awkwardly, "brigade commander?"


    "Very idle?" Xi Hong Wen''s chill two words are murderous.


    Jiang Lian immediately stood at attention, "report, not idle!"


    Xi Hongwen glanced coldly at Luo Xiaomi, looked at Jiang Lian and said coldly, "target, playground... Load 20 kilograms and run 20 kilometers!"


    "..." Jiang Lian secretly despised Xi Hongwen, raised his head and raised his chest, "yes!"


    He glanced at Luo Xiaomi, turned back, ran and walked... To the playground.


    "The brigade commander is not angry because I just took reporter Luo''s hand?" Jiang Lian whispered, "tut Tut, it seems that the third brother is right?"


    "Why suddenly punish Jiang Lian?" Luo Xiaomi asked with a muddled frown.


    Xi Hongwen gave her a cold look. After a chilly "what''s your business?" he turned and left.


    "Alas?" Luo Xiaomi quit and caught up with the camera still hanging around his neck. "Don''t go, I have something to tell you!"


    "I don''t want to hear it, so don''t say it." Xi Hongwen''s voice was indifferent.


    Luo Xiaomi recently got used to Xi Hongwen''s attitude and didn''t notice anything. Whether he wanted to hear it or not, he said, "well, you give Jiang Lian a holiday tomorrow night? He said something, and you don''t give leave..."


    Xi Hongwen suddenly stopped and asked in a cold voice, "when can I worry about things in my trip?"


    "I don''t worry about your trip. I just care about my friends and stand on the position of friends!" Luo Xiaomi doesn''t understand why Xi Hongwen suddenly has such a big fire. Did he eat explosives or did his great uncle come?


    "Friend?" Xi Hongwen asked, with anger in his voice that he didn''t even find himself.


    "Hmm!" Luo Xiaomi nodded, looking blankly innocent.


    Xi Hongwen hissed coldly, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk forward.


    Luo Xiaomi stood where he was, looked at Xi Hongwen''s back and frowned. The doubt on his face was deeper. "How do you feel that Xi Hongwen is wrong?"


    Xu Zhao stood in the distance, looked at Xi Hongwen''s angry back, crossed the corners of his mouth, smiled at Luo Xiaomi, who was still struggling to understand, and then walked forward.


    Sometimes, when people become accustomed to being treated coldly, they will become habitual thinking. On the contrary, their always smart brain will become inflexible... It is Luo Xiaomi at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhaoming asked.


    Luo Xiaomi shrugged and roughly said the situation just now, "I didn''t know what explosives I ate. If Jiang Lian didn''t say it, it would be colder and smellier to my face!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Zhao raised his eyebrow.


    "HMM." Luo Xiaomi was a little discouraged, but when she saw Xu Zhao''s cheap smile, she pulled her body back slightly and asked with a puzzled look, "do you know why?"

 Chapter 2276

    "Want to know?" Xu Zhao asked deliberately.


    "Mm-hmm!" Luo Xiaomi nodded just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xu Zhao flashed a cunning smile at the corner of his mouth, slightly glanced at Xi Hongwen, who had gone far. While taking back his sight, he leaned forward slightly, as if afraid of being heard by others. "Silly girl, that''s jealous!"


    "..." Luo Xiaomi slapped his eyes, looked at Xu Zhao''s look of "I''ll know for a moment", and suddenly brightened his eyes, "ah... You mean that Xi Hongwen was unhappy and fined Jiang Lian just now. Do you think I''m close to Jiang Lian?"


    "You are about the same age as Jiang Lian. Xi Hongwen is in his thirties and naturally has a sense of gap..." Xu Zhaoshun said with a serious thought of Luo Xiaomi. "Have you been with Jiang Lian lately and said you have a smile?"


    Luo Xiaomi recalled and nodded, "I didn''t speak. In addition, when they went to Los Angeles this time, I was familiar with Jiang Lian and Wang Qin, but Wang Qin was Xi Hongwen''s guard. He had to follow him all the time and didn''t have time to talk to me..."


    "That''s it!" Xu Zhao raised his eyebrow. "Tell me about you. You''re here to chase Xi Hongwen. You still aim at Jiang Lian every day. Can he not be angry?" he paused. Seeing that Luo Xiaomi had seriously thought about this problem, he continued, "he has no right to punish you. It''s difficult to be depressed. Naturally, he wants to punish Jiang Lian."


    Luo Xiaomi tilted her head and looked at Jiang Lian running with a heavy load on the playground in the distance. She looked guilty. "Xiaojiang, you''re tired..." she had a vivid expression and an exaggerated look of remorse. "It''s all right. When I become the brigade commander''s wife, I promise to seek more benefits for you... Well, I''ll find a way to get you tomorrow''s holiday."


    With that, she looked back, grinned at Xu Zhao, and then gave him a big hug.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao..." Luo Xiaomi gestured after holding him. "Bixin!"


    At the moment when Luo Xiaomi hugged Xu Zhao, Xi Hongwen looked back and saw it. Suddenly, he took back his sight with a dense cover on his face.


    Wang Qin secretly looked back. Luo Xiaomi was smiling brightly and gave Xu Zhao another posture of "Bixin".


    He grinned secretly and looked at Xi Hongwen curiously... How do you feel that the air is a little sour?!


    Xu Zhaochong drowned and rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head. After giving her an encouraging look, he indicated the direction of next Xi Hongwen, "go!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Xiaomi nodded happily, turned and chased Xi Hongwen away.


    Xu Zhao stood in place, his hands in his training clothes pocket, looked at the chasing figure in the sun, and a treacherous smile crossed the corners of his mouth.


    "Xi Hongwen, Xi Hongwen, I really want to wish you happiness as an elder at your wedding..." Xu Zhaonan deepened his smile at the same time.


    Using Jiang Lian as an introduction, I''m encouraging Xiaomi, Xi Hongwen... Dare you say you don''t have any thoughts on Xiaomi, I''ll fucking have your last name!


    Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked to the training ground with random steps


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng airport.


    Corning asked the driver to drive a business car. She came to pick up a family of three in person.


    Lin Xing saw grandma, all kinds of kisses and hugs of ghost spirit spirit, which made Kang Ning laugh.


    "Grandma also wants to be a little July..." Corning pinched Lin Xing''s nose. "Grandma arranged a room for you. You''ll go back and see if you like it?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at the interaction between Corning and Lin Xing and looked at Lin Nan happily.


    Lin Nan flicked her forehead with a smile. Ye Ziyu immediately stared discontentedly, "Mom, bully me in the south!"


    Ye Ziyu has changed her mouth since she set a wedding date and because she has children.


    As for her change of mouth, Corning naturally listens to her pleasantly.


    "Go back and I''ll let your father clean him up..." Corning said, staring at his son.


    Lin Nan sighed softly, "the family status is declining in a straight line..." he sighed sadly on purpose, "I don''t know. I thought I was the son-in-law who was recruited!"


    "Isn''t it?" Corning said and smiled. Suddenly, the car was filled with happiness.


    When they arrived at Lin''s villa, Corning and Lin ranxia took Lin Xing to see the house. Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to eat first.


    "Thank you, grandma. I like it so much!"


    Lin Xing''s happy voice came from upstairs, which made Corning laugh again and again.


    Ye Ziyu was eating with a small cage bag in her hand. She looked back upstairs and turned her mouth. "South, do you find it?" she took back her eyes and looked at Lin Nan opposite. "Xiao July''s brain turned quickly. That mouth is too sharp."


    Lin put the water cup to the south, leaned against the seat, meditated, nodded, "girls'' language ability is generally earlier than boys, but little July seems to surpass ordinary children..." after a pause, he looked down and thought, "you can take her to measure her IQ."


    Ye Ziyu nodded approvingly, and then suddenly smiled.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously. "He laughed like stealing fishy. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right..." Ye Ziyu smiled and shook his head. "I just suddenly thought that the second brother and the third brother are both high IQ. The children are also smart. Fortunately, our children are not backward."


    "It''s like my IQ is holding me back!" Lin Nan rolled his eyes discontentedly.


    "No, no, no!" Ye Ziyu quickly waved his hand and pointed to himself, "I''m afraid I''ll drag my feet."


    "It''s all right. You''re smart." Lin Nan suddenly raised his eyebrow and looked at him with a lift in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was praised by Lin Nan. No matter what he said, he was naturally happy.


    "The smart one knows he''s in love with me..." Lin Nan also smiled.


    "..." Ye Ziyu''s smile froze, and then he said, "ha ha". Obviously, he didn''t agree, but it happened that the smile at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Your father still has a meeting. He probably won''t come back at noon. In the evening, he said to come back as soon as possible." Corning and Lin ranxia led Lin Xing''s men upstairs.


    "Later, Ziyu and I won''t eat at home. I''ll take him to xiapan University." Lin Nan said.


    Corning nodded.


    Lin Nanan knows the purpose of her return this time. She wants to see if Ziyu can remember. On the one hand, she also hopes that she can continue her previous translation career.


    After all, that''s what Ziyu likes, not because Lin Nannan likes the police industry subconsciously.


    "My mother and I will take little July to the amusement park, and my brother and sister-in-law can rest assured that they have been to the world of two." Lin ranxia smiled and winked with Lin Xing.


    As a child, Lin Xing, the attraction of the playground is definitely higher than going out with his parents.


    "Little heartless..." Ye Ziyu sat in the car and complained.


    Lin Nan smiled. "This vinegar doesn''t make sense." he paused. "Besides, don''t you want to walk on the campus with me later... And there are only two of us?"

 Chapter 2277

    When Lin Nannan said this, ye Ziyu leaned against the car seat and smiled, "think."


    Lin stretched out his hand to the South and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. A smile also filled the corners of his mouth.


    Just under such a smile, there was a touch of faint worry and flashed by.


    Although he took the initiative to let Ziyu accept the memory of the past, he was still afraid that he would be caught off guard when things came.


    Maybe this is the magic of love?!


    It makes people look forward to it, makes people nervous, occasionally makes people afraid, and makes people feel at a loss with excitement under the unpredictable situation


    "This is where I used to go to school?" Ye Ziyu stood at the gate of Senior Colonel pan, looked left and right, and finally fell on the milk tea shop not far from the diagonally opposite.


    "Well, you studied German in the Foreign Language Department of Pan University." Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and pointed to the milk tea shop with an empty finger. "You liked to buy milk tea in that shop most at that time."


    "I feel a little familiar, but I''m not very familiar..." Ye Ziyu glanced down.


    Lin Nan smiled. "It''s all right, take your time," he said, pulling Ye Ziyu into the campus.


    Familiar roads, familiar teaching buildings and familiar dormitory buildings... For ye Ziyu now, they all seem to have an impression, but they don''t have much sense of familiarity.


    Lin Nanan knew that her situation had something to do with silence. He didn''t force Ye Ziyu to remember, but just told the story of him and her on this campus.


    It was different from the rough description at Ling''s house last time, because in the previous environment, Lin Nannan explained some details clearly, and ye Ziyu seemed to feel something better.


    "Do you want to go to the canteen for lunch?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "You can try the food of your school in the legend. Of course, there are also the dark food of your school spread on the Internet."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Ziyu nodded hurriedly.


    Lin Nanan took Ye Ziyu to her favorite canteen in the past, because graduates often come back to feel the past life. It''s no wonder for school students.


    "That man looks familiar?"


    "Yes, I seem to have seen it before... I won''t be a senior graduate, will I?"


    "Possible!"


    "What..." someone put down the plate and sat down. "That was the officer and soldier brother who came to communicate with the University of Munich when we were freshman."


    "Yes, I remember when you said that... At that time, many people in our school were fascinated by him under the military uniform."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu listened to everyone whispering. Gradually, because of excitement, he looked at Lin Nannan recklessly. At the same time, he "expressed" how this man became more and more charming after a few years.


    She also thinks her cat is charming, but


    Ye Ziyu was very depressed when she saw that a bold girl came forward with a mobile phone and asked for a group photo.


    Didn''t you see they were two when they first came in?


    Today''s children are too generous and reserved.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to take pictures with women other than my wife." Lin Nan politely refused the girls'' requests one by one. His eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s look of "my mother is unhappy", and a spoiled smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    "Wow... Good man!"


    "Yes, yes, you see, when he refused those wolf girls, although he was very polite, he was obviously alienated and indifferent... But when he saw the woman who came into the canteen with him, my God, his eyes were so gentle that they were about to wring out of the water."


    "Ah... I want such a boyfriend, too!"


    "I envy that little sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu listened to everyone''s comments with sharp ears, and some small proud corners of his mouth were stained with a smile.


    Lin Nan came to the South and ignored the comments and eyes of men and women in the canteen. He just asked Ye Ziyu to eat.


    "Alas, in the eyes of the little brother, only the little sister..."


    "His world has been filled with little sister, and others are dust!"


    "No, dust is not... It''s gas!"


    "Just say it''s a fart... Still gas?!"


    "Hahaha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are all students like this now?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin Nan smiled, "not now, it was a long time ago."


    "When?" Ye Ziyu asked instinctively.


    Lin Nan took a Western Blue Flower and put it in Ye Ziyu''s bowl. Then he smiled and said, "I didn''t investigate it long ago, but it''s been like this since you started."


    "..." Ye Ziyu jerked at the corner of his mouth, "you''re lying!"


    "Why are you lying?" Lin Nan said while putting a dish in his mouth. "I came to protect you. You confessed to me in a few days."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks. "It must be you who first fell in love with me, caught up with me and loved me so much that your world collapsed without me..."


    Lin nanmou deeply listened to Ye Ziyu''s narcissistic remarks there. The smile on the corners of his mouth did not disperse, but his voice became magnetic and said in a low voice: "yes!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Ziyu, who was suddenly interrupted by Lin Nan, didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Zi Yu, I really love you. I love you to death. Without you, my world will really collapse..."


    Suddenly, ye Ziyu forgot his reaction and just stared at Lin Nan in a daze.


    There were cheers and boos. A girl had been hugged by Lin nansu''s hands and put them in her heart. All she saw in her eyes were pink bubbles in the air.


    "So affectionate and romantic..."


    "Oh, my God, it''s so provocative! The salt is on my face!"


    "Where did I come for lunch? I came for dog food! Did I let people live..."


    Ye Ziyu glanced from side to side, and his face turned red.


    She leaned forward and whispered, "Why are you so loud?"


    "I love you is not a shady thing. Why hide it?" Lin Nan took it for granted.


    "Wow!"


    The girls exclaimed one by one and looked at Ye Ziyu with envy.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip. Although she was embarrassed, she was really happy to be confessed by Lin Nannan in the canteen.


    It was a feeling that I had such a fantasy long ago and suddenly realized it


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s happiness, and his smile became more and more gentle.


    In the past, even though Ziyu saw through what he wanted because of the task, nothing could be done.


    Later, in order to protect her, he couldn''t get too close to her... Even such behavior made him feel that he wanted to cover it up and was a little ridiculous.


    Now, he has no responsibility to press on his shoulder.


    Although his little girl has no memory of the past, he can still give her what she once wanted.

 Chapter 2278

    After lunch, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu around the campus again.


    It''s the end of summer, and the weather in Pancheng is not as hot as that in Los Angeles... It''s very comfortable to walk along the shady path.


    "Is that grove impressive?" Lin said, pointing south in a direction.


    Ye Ziyu stared for a while, trying to feel her memory. However, after a while, she gave up self-treatment, "I can''t remember..."


    Lin Nan leaned over Ye Ziyu with a slight smile and said, "there, we stick very close..."


    He deliberately said it slowly and vaguely. At the end, it was a daydream tone.


    Ye Ziyu slightly opened his body, looked at Lin Nannan with a wary face and said, "since you fooled me all morning, I think the authenticity of your words needs to be considered!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s lovely appearance, smiled and gave her a very light chestnut, took her hand and went to the grove


    "We were really close, but..." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "that was a last resort."


    "What happened?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "A headmaster and a teacher of your school had an affair in the grove." Lin Nan said strangely, "the situation was'' critical '', and we held each other and pasted them in the corner."


    "Having an affair?" Ye Ziyu''s gossip eyes lit up in an instant. "Who is it? Are they underground affairs or incest extramarital affairs?"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s thirst for knowledge, Lin Nan was unable to laugh or cry, but he still said to her, "love outside marriage."


    "Tut tut..." Ye Ziyu shook his head in disgust. "It''s useless to be a teacher!"


    Lin Nanan didn''t comment too much. This kind of thing is a matter of personal morality and ethics. Others can''t bear it and can''t help it... After all, there are too many people looking for stimulation in this society, and it''s impossible to put an end to it.


    Mainly, this kind of thing is really the same as cat cheating. Stealing will be nervous for the first time, but it will naturally become a matter of course to try the sweetness after stimulation, and then there is no so-called moral theory at all.


    "Are you tired? Would you like to sit in the pavilion over there?" Lin asked South after wandering for a while.


    "OK!" Ye Ziyu nodded. "The school is so big. Let''s take a break and stroll around again."


    "Well, OK." Lin Nan answered and took water out of his backpack. "Do you want to eat?" he asked while looking at what Corning had prepared. "Mom has prepared fruit and some snacks."


    "Fruit." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile.


    Lin Nan took an apple to Ye Ziyu and watched her eat it. It seemed that he had eaten it too. It was very comfortable.


    This feeling is very calm.


    Without the original purpose and entanglement in this campus, now he feels from Ziyu that the years do not need too much passion, but it can still make people happy to want such a sense of satisfaction day after day.


    "After your accident, I asked my mother to come and give you a suspension..." Lin Nan also took an apple out to eat. "Do you want to go back and fix your credits and get your graduation certificate and degree certificate?"


    Ye Ziyu bit the apple, slightly pondered and nodded, "it''s good... Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to have no education."


    Lin Nanan was amused by Ye Ziyu''s appearance of deliberately looking for a reason, but he didn''t feel ashamed. "Well, I''ll find the academic affairs office later."


    "But..." Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something and asked hesitantly, "I''m different from before, and I also have a new ID card. Can I still use the credits I took in school?"


    "I''ll deal with the matter of personnel update later. You don''t need to worry about it." Lin Nan raised his eyebrow and felt that "your husband, I haven''t finished this for you every minute." now you just need to take good care of your fetus, and then think about the matter of returning to Germany... I''ll worry about the rest. "


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded. She didn''t feel bored with Lin Nanan''s love every day, but felt very full.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu left Pan Da and went to Lin''s villa


    In the evening, I want to have dinner with the Lin family, not only Lin Songnian and Kangning, but also Lin Bojin and other people who have no official business.


    After all, they are getting married soon. The Lin family always have to recognize their faces first.


    "The wedding is going to be held in Los Angeles?" Lin Bojin asked.


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded. "It''s more convenient to do it over there. There''s something uncomfortable here in Pancheng."


    "Also." Lin Bojin nodded.


    After all, the status of the Lin family is here, and the specifications for Lin Nan''s marriage are also stipulated. Some things need to be avoided. People with a heart can''t take advantage of this opportunity to give something they shouldn''t give.


    "Ziyu, do you still translate during pregnancy?" Lin Qin asked with a smile. "If you do it, I have something that is not urgent and easier. Just help me."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Xiangnan, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    She knew after seeing these Lin family members that she had been working as a part-time translator for Lin Qin''s company during her school years.


    I also know that in the past, she worked and studied. Such a good part-time job was not forced by her, but led by Lin Nan behind her back.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t remember her feelings. Otherwise, she must be moved to throw herself into the south of Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    Special combat brigade.


    Xi Hongwen and Wang QinGang had just returned from a meeting at the Ministry. They didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the canteen.


    Originally, because of some problems, I had some trouble with Xi Yuandong. Now as soon as I entered the canteen, I saw that Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian were very close. I didn''t know what they were communicating.


    His face darkened when he looked at the two people with a very charming smile on their faces.


    Wang Qin felt the anger that filled Xi Hong''s body and grinned secretly. He decided to clamp his tail and be a man.


    "Brigade commander, I''ll go to fetch rice." Wang Qin said after Xi Hongwen sat down and hurried to the rice mouth.


    He really wanted to remind Jiang Lian, but he couldn''t get close to the walking position, so he could only pray for him secretly.


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Lian raised his eyebrow when he asked.


    "I don''t know," Luo Xiaomi shriveled his mouth and took advantage of the situation to pick the garlic sprouts in his bowl directly into Jiang Lian''s plate, "Uncle Zhao said."


    "The third brother''s observation is recognized as the best here. Since he said so, I guess it''s not far from ten..." Jiang Lenovo nodded and confirmed, "Xiaomi, I''ll tell you, if you''re arrogant, you can directly knock down the brigade commander and make sure you get it directly."

 Chapter 2279

    "I''ll tell you, I also want to directly fall down..." Luo Xiaomi said without feeling embarrassed. "But even if I have great strength in girls, in Xi Hongwen''s eyes, it''s a weak chicken... Where can I fall down?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Lenovo thought and nodded approvingly.


    "Alas?" Luo Xiaomi turned his eyes and raised his hand to recruit Jiang Lian.


    Jiang Lian attached himself and heard Luo Xiaomi grin treacherously. "You said, do I want to ask my uncle Yunze for some medicine to make him hungry and thirsty... And then... Hey, hey, hey!"


    "..." Jiang Lian twitched at the corner of his mouth, "pull it down!" he got up slightly with disapproval, "I tell you, we are trained in those things, which may not be useful to the brigade commander."


    "Uncle Yunze''s medicine is useless after you''ve trained!" Luo Xiaomi said, but he was still a little discouraged. "I just don''t want to do this. I don''t think it''s sincere to use medicine. It''s a little low."


    Jiang Lenovo thought and thought it was quite reasonable. "Mainly, I think... If it''s true as the third brother said, you don''t need to use medicine. Instead, you turn back and let the brigade commander feel that he is not in a right mind and avoid you."


    Luo Xiaomi nodded in agreement and hooked up with Jiang Lian again.


    Jiang Lian leaned over and listened to Luo Xiaomi''s little cheap words. He nodded and laughed. He was so happy that he almost seemed to have found a confidant. It''s too late to meet each other.


    Wang Qin came back with the meal prepared for Xi Hongwen. He first looked at his expression, and then quietly looked at Luo Xiaomi


    Tut Tut, the brigade commander''s eyes are killing people!


    But what are Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian talking about?


    People around here felt the murderous smell of the brigade commander, but the two people not only didn''t feel it, but also talked more and more happily.


    Wang Qin took back his sight, looked at Xi Hongwen, looked at his indifferent and expressionless face, but he couldn''t contain the anger of the power of the famine. He grinned secretly, didn''t say anything, and turned to fetch food for himself.


    Alas, I don''t know if I have indigestion tonight.


    Xi Hongwen couldn''t help looking at Luo Xiaomi while eating.


    Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian didn''t feel the smell gradually spreading in the restaurant because they were sitting at the table farthest from Xi Hongwen in a straight line and talking with their backs to him.


    "By the way, did you invite me down?" asked Jiang Lian.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "I didn''t invite..."


    "Shit, why?" Jiang Lian quit.


    "I wanted to invite you, but I thought about it later. I thought it was Uncle Zhao''s trick." Luo Xiaomi glanced. "I think he just said that to you on purpose, and then came to me. I said it. Xi Hongwen disagreed... To test whether he was jealous."


    Jiang Lian slightly opened the distance, "ha ha" said, "you are also a fan of self-confidence."


    "That''s necessary. How else can we take down your hard stone brigade commander?" Luo Xiaomi said, shaking his body with a smile, so lively.


    Some of the noodles Wang Qin stuffed into his mouth couldn''t get in and out. Why did he just beat noodles in his head?


    You should have rice.


    Now, the brigade commander feels like he wants to kill all directions. He doesn''t dare to suck noodles and make a sound now


    This bowl of noodles is really oppressive.


    Alas!


    Wang Qin''s heart was MMP, but he had to pretend that Mount Tai collapsed at the top and his face remained indifferent. Xi Hongwen could not see what clues he saw. He thought it was hard to be a guard, especially as a brigade commander.


    "Eh?" Luo Xiaomi Xu was found by his "conscience". Finally, when he inadvertently turned back, he saw Xi Hongwen, "when did Xi Hongwen come?"


    "..." Jiang Lian felt a chill coming from all directions.


    He didn''t move. The interaction between Luo Xiaomi and him just now was running rapidly in his mind... He thought he had to die today, and he would die miserably?!


    Sure enough!


    Night load, armed swimming, 30 kilometers


    "Dong Dong!"


    Xi Hongwen just took a bath and came out. He looked at the door and said nothing.


    His soldiers will "report" when they have something to do. It''s Luo Xiaomi who knocks on the door.


    He didn''t answer. Unfortunately, Luo Xiaomi would open the door himself. Of course, he didn''t care if there was anything in it that shouldn''t be seen... Anyway, for her, Xi Hongwen would be her man, so there was nothing that shouldn''t be seen.


    After going back and forth several times, Xi Hongwen didn''t bother to correct it. He called it... Used to it!


    "So late, something?" Xi Hongwen casually glanced at Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi pulled over his chair and sat down. "In the dead of night, I want to talk to you about something private."


    "I''m sorry, we only have business, no private business!" Xi Hongwen sneered.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Xi Hongwen and smiled. The smile was creepy.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. He looked at Luo Xiaomi with some boundless in his heart, "smile like a fool. Don''t infiltrate people at night, can you?"


    "Xi Hongwen, do you actually have feelings for me?" Luo Xiaomi suddenly got up, bypassed the table and stood in front of Xi Hongwen, grinning. "Whether you punish Jiang Lian in the morning or now, it''s actually a sign of jealousy."


    "I''ll just look at you!" Xi Hongwen couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "How can the special team become a punishment after normal training? Reporter Luo, you can''t talk nonsense. You can get it casually with a mouth and a pen, and I have to report to the top."


    "All right, explanation is cover up, cover up is the fact..." Luo Xiaomi smiled more brightly, leaned against the table and sat up, "Xi Hongwen, you are used to looking cold at me. When do you say so much about one thing?"


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a light puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrow. "Generally, if I mess around, you either let me go or throw me out without saying anything... Tut Tut, you are very abnormal today?"


    Xi Hongwen was reminded by Luo Xiaomi''s words, and a dark feeling of contempt filled the depths of his eyes.


    "Want to know why?" Xi Hongwen suddenly attached himself, his voice was enchanted, and his appearance was full of evil spirit.


    Luo Xiaomi''s careful dirty suddenly "plop plop" kept jumping, because the breath was close, and the feeling of deer bumping made her a little like the expectation of secretly falling in love with a boy in her first love.


    "I don''t want to know..." Luo Xiaomi drooped his eyes. His voice was not as strong as before, but showed a little girl''s shame. "If you say something, there must be no good words."


    The muttering voice showed a little grievance. Obviously, it was just a normal performance, but Xi Hongwen, who was close, suddenly tightened his heart.


    Time seems to freeze.


    The air seems to forget the flow


    Xi Hongwen unconsciously rolled his Adam''s apple, and his consciousness controlled his instinct to lean forward slightly. He didn''t think about why his behavior was, or even... His brain didn''t keep up with the speed of his body''s action.

 Chapter 2280

    Luo Xiaomi felt Xi Hongwen approaching slowly, even if the speed was so slow that she couldn''t wait to meet her


    However, the idea belongs to the idea. When the atmosphere and opportunity are at this moment, her brain slowly crashes with Xi Hongwen''s action.


    Luo Xiaomi couldn''t help but swallow it hard.


    She looked at Xi Hongwen slowly approaching, praying that no accident would happen... That was too dog blood.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Report!"


    "..." the pink thread in Luo Xiaomi''s heart was broken.


    Xi Hongwen suddenly woke up and looked at Luo Xiaomi who was already close to him. He frowned slightly, but soon recovered his composure. Looking at Luo Xiaomi, he smiled evil. "His face is so red... Don''t you think I want to kiss you?"


    "..." Luo Xiaomi immediately clenched his teeth and stared at Xi Hongwen. "I don''t think it''s important. The important thing is... Whether you just think so or have such intention, only you know!"


    Xi Hongwen smiled, "don''t have any extravagant hopes, Luo Xiaomi... I''m really not interested in you at all." then he straightened up slowly and answered, "come in."


    Luo Xiaomi was immediately depressed by the faint mockery at the bottom of Xi Hongwen''s eyes. At the moment when the door was opened, she didn''t know whether she was brain pumped or really angry. She didn''t think about it. She raised her foot


    Freeze everything!


    Xi Hongwen only felt that the unspeakable pain immediately swept his nerves. He slightly clamped his legs and stared. Only then did he react that Luo Xiaomi, who had done something, clenched his teeth and tried to keep smiling. He fell into the eyes of the mouse and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "You, you have something, I''ll go first..." Luo Xiaomi said, afraid to look at Xi Hongwen, turned and fled the scene.


    When she passed the mouse, her face was even more uncontrollable and turned red.


    God, who will save her stupid?


    What did she just do?


    How could someone kick Xi Hongwen''s lifeblood when he came in?


    Luo Xiaomi, who ran downstairs, held a tree and kept "bumping" his head up, looking loveless.


    "Reporter Luo, you are so awesome!"


    A smiling voice came from behind. Luo Xiaomi looked back and saw that the mouse didn''t know when to come down from above.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    "I just came to send the training bullet approval documents..." the mouse smiled and shrugged. "Unexpectedly, I saw such a wonderful scene... Well, I have to talk to the captain later."


    "No!" Luo Xiaomi drooped his shoulders and leaned against the tree with a tangled face. "I''m poor enough now. Uncle huihuizhao knows that he can''t come to stink Xi Hongwen? If he feels too ashamed and counts all the accounts on my head, I won''t be more hopeless..."


    The mouse looked at Luo Xiaomi and smiled, "tease you, I won''t say." he sighed, "we''ve heard about Jiang Lian''s punishment. I''m not looking for abuse myself."


    Although he is a member of the silver fox special brigade, and the level of Captain and brigade commander is the same... If you find a source to make a stumbling block for them, Xi Hongwen, as the brigade commander of the special combat brigade, is still very easy.


    The mouse said hello to Luo Xiaomi and left. When he left, he gave her a sign of refueling.


    In the special combat brigade, who doesn''t know now that Luo Xiaomi''s so-called personal interview is purposeful.


    However, Xi Hongwen is now a big man. Personal problems are included in the assessment every year, but he didn''t take them seriously


    Now someone can subdue him to some extent. In fact, everyone is very happy to see his success.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bye, mom and Dad..." Lin Xing waved to Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu perfunctorily because he had a good time with Lin ranxia, "good night!"


    "Good night!"


    "Mom, I''ll take Yu back to the apartment first." Lin Nan said to Corning.


    Corning smiled and nodded, sent them out, watched them drive away, and then turned into the house.


    "What are you doing with a sad face?" Lin Songnian asked with a smile when he saw Kang Ning sighing.


    Corning glared at Lin Songnian angrily. "In front of the wedding, she had to take Dai Yu to the south to find any past memories..." she frowned and said, "I''m afraid. If I really remember when I look back, what if the wedding is affected and the children in my stomach are also affected?"


    Lin Songnian disagreed and said, "I support my son."


    Corning stared again with anger.


    "My son has his own idea. You worry about it all day." Lin Songnian got up and poured a glass of water. "I''m sorry for Ziyu. I can''t erase what happened before because I''m comfortable, can''t I?"


    Corning naturally knows this reason, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s one thing to worry about being a mother.


    "You have a big heart all day!" Corning snorted coldly and went upstairs to the study to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Lin Songnian looked at his wife''s anger, which couldn''t be relieved. He shook his head in tears and laughter, "you can shake my face..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of the house south of Xiguang apartment Lin and looked around. Inexplicably, some unclear fragments of memory crossed his mind.


    Soon, even too late to capture.


    Lin opened the door to the south. "Come in, why are you standing there?"


    Ye Ziyu gently touched the corner of his mouth, "I seem to have a little impression here."


    Lin Nan''s action of opening the shoe cabinet to the South stopped slightly. It was only a moment, and he recovered his calm. "You have lived with me several times."


    "Just... Lived?" Ye Ziyu went in, put his hand slightly on the shelf, and let Lin Nannan change her slippers. "You actually live in a one bedroom apartment here?"


    "In the past, the army didn''t often come to the city, so it''s an occasional place to live here." Lin got up to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu with a curious look on his face, put his arm around her waist, and said in a somewhat ambiguous voice, "but later, when you lived here, I was relatively diligent in running to the city."


    "You are diligent..." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Don''t think too much, I haven''t had anything to do with you here." Lin Nan felt a pride of "I''m a gentleman".


    Ye Ziyu was a little surprised. "Isn''t it?" she frowned suspiciously. "Did I have no charm in the past? You are a monk in the army all day. When you see me, you don''t reincarnate a hungry ghost?"


    Lin Nanan was amused by Ye Ziyu''s impertinent words, and his mind also thought of what happened to the two people in this apartment.


    Although the number of times is not much and the last step is not carried out, the intimate things between the two people are not done less


    "Want to know?" Lin Nan asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "of course."


    Lin Nan smiled and possessed himself. He grabbed Ye Ziyu and went to the bedroom. "In order to satisfy your curiosity, I''ll help you recall what we did here?"

 Chapter 2281

    Of course, Lin Nan didn''t do anything at last. He just took Ye Ziyu to take a bath.


    At the beginning of her pregnancy, some things can only be thought about and can''t be realized.


    However, this did not prevent Lin Nan from telling Ye Ziyu what they had done in this apartment?


    "You''ve seen what you should see and touched what you shouldn''t touch... You''ve also touched it." Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and said disgustingly, "Comrade Lin Nanan, although you haven''t taken the next step, you''ve also enjoyed what you should enjoy. Are you sure you''re not funny?"


    Lin Nan kissed Ye Ziyu and said brazenly, "you can''t blame me... You also said that I live a monk''s life in the army. Is it normal for my girlfriend to kiss and touch?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu pushed Lin Nannan away. "Everything is in your place. Plum trees will be planted at your door, right?"


    Lin Nanan hugged Ye Ziyu in his arms, kissed her mouth, and said in a spoiled voice, "we should be honest. At the beginning, you seduced me first, and I can''t help but be normal... Besides, I have strong self-control without the legend of hungry wolves directly, okay?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed at Lin Nanan''s remarks as he listened to him defend himself there.


    At night, it became silent in the conversation between two lovers.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know when he fell asleep. He just listened to Lin Nannan, as if his eyelids were heavy and couldn''t open.


    In her dream, she seemed to have returned to the original campus. She first saw Lin Nan in a military uniform, the principal and teacher who broke the affair in the woods... And the things between the two people in the apartment.


    The next day, the sun spread early in every corner of Pan city.


    Ye Ziyu was awakened by the good smell of rice.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof. There were still residual memories in her mind


    She didn''t know whether it was in a dream or what Lin told her yesterday. She just felt as if everything was familiar in her body.


    "Wake up?" Lin Nan timely pushed open the bedroom door. "Wash and come out for breakfast when you wake up."


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head toward Shanglin''s line of sight to the south, slightly stunned for two seconds, nodded, got up and went to the bathroom.


    While brushing his teeth and looking at himself in the mirror, ye Ziyu suddenly flashed some fragmented pictures in his mind.


    Just like I just arrived at the apartment yesterday, soon, people can''t capture it and will have a little impression of the picture.


    "What''s the matter? Were you too tired yesterday and some of you were in a bad mood?" Lin asked anxiously when he saw Ye Ziyu in a trance.


    Ye Ziyu thought back, "I just seem to think of something, but it''s broken..."


    Lin Nan felt a little heavy. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, he also showed some complexity.


    In the case of Ziyu, it seems that silence is not as good as Shi Shaoqin said, because it has been improved, and progesterone hormone has no effect on it?


    "Take your time. If you can think of it, you can think of it. If you can''t remember it, we will have new memories in our next life anyway... Don''t burden yourself too much, okay?" Lin Nan restrained his mind and said softly.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    "Eat quickly. I''ll take you around big brother''s company and take you to blossom & TB for dessert."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile, not thinking about the broken pictures.


    One day, I spent it in the place I remember walking back


    Whether Lin Mao International, Blossom & TB, or even the bone china tableware that Lin Nan gave Ye Ziyu as a special gift... Each of them left some traces in Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    It''s not heavy, but it exists.


    "How did you come here?" Ye Ziyu was surprised when he looked at the colorful lights in the moonlight entertainment city.


    "Because, in addition to you hitting my car on a snowy day and leaving a note, before school... We''ve met here." Lin Nan smiled and scraped Ye Ziyu''s nose, took her hand and entered the moonlight entertainment city.


    Shuttle waiters, the air rippled with the smell of air freshener or popcorn. Occasionally, the sound from the box door of the switch was filled with the unique flavor of the entertainment city.


    Lin pushed the door of the box to the south. Suddenly, the sound of a broken cup came


    Ye Ziyu was slightly surprised. If she didn''t have the courage and Lin Nannan was around, she might be able to exit the box directly.


    After all, she has one in her stomach.


    "Less seats, this woman looks good?!"


    "You really look good. It''s better tonight..."


    "It''s very good... This woman, I want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the box where the light is not particularly bright, there are several men sitting on the sofa, a waiter is beside, and a woman seems to have blood on her hand. She is being grabbed by Xi Hongwen''s chin, looking a little embarrassed.


    Lin Nan didn''t move. Ye Ziyu stared at the scene.


    The people inside didn''t seem to know that Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu were coming, but they just continued their "topic".


    Something crossed my mind trying to break through the obstacles.


    Ye Ziyu looked at what happened inside and Xi Hongwen''s dialogue. The corners of his mouth gradually tightened up


    The atmosphere in the box was once a little depressed, full of a trace of hostility.


    Ye Ziyu unconsciously grabbed Lin Nan''s sleeve and subconsciously leaned against him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nanan has been observing Ye Ziyu''s reaction. When he saw her nervous when she saw the scene reappear, he can almost be sure that silence was really affected by progesterone hormone.


    "To the south, I''m a little bored. Take me out for a walk..." Ye Ziyu said, hardly waiting for Lin to react to the south, and the man had turned around.


    Lin Nan''s eyes were dignified. He motioned to Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao, turned and left first.


    "Emma, my play is so good that Aunt Ziyu won''t watch it?" Luo Xiaomi said, opening Xi Hongwen''s hand holding her chin.


    Originally, tonight''s play was performed directly by the waiter in the moonlight, but Luo Xiaomi had to follow. Xi Hongwen was also a little retaliatory, so he directly enabled her.


    After all, the lifeblood suffered last night. He had to find some balance.


    "What''s the situation now?" Jiang Lian shrugged and asked.


    "Wait a minute and see what Lin Zi said when he comforted..." Xu Zhao said, "if Zi Yu is unstable, I''ll change places later."


    "Let''s have a barbecue?" Luo Xiaomi suggested. "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I really want to."


    Xi Hongwen looked at her coldly. He didn''t speak, but took his mobile phone out to arrange the location.


    Several people in the box are waiting. Lin Nan and ye Ziyu have already seen the moonlight.


    "Ziyu..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu anxiously.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at Lin Nan, bit his lower lip, and sat down on the bench on the side path.


    Lin Nan sat down and looked at her. He didn''t speak, but he couldn''t make up his mind... I don''t know if it''s right to let Ziyu get in touch with the past?


    "Did what just happened inside happen before?" Ye Ziyu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2282

    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu quietly for a while, took back his sight and fell in front. Looking at the coming and going vehicles, he felt depressed as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t urge either. He just hung his eyes and looked at his twisted fingers.


    "You came here to work because you needed money for some problems..." Lin Nanxu sorted out his thoughts and slowly opened his mouth. "Between Xi Hongwen and me, we also need to do some superficial work because of the task."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. He didn''t know why. His heart was too heavy to say.


    Because Xi Hongwen had met in Los Angeles and heard Li Hao say something about what he had done in the past ten days... Ye Ziyu wisely reacted at the first time. The scene he just saw inside should be a play or a lead.


    "When I..."


    "Can you not say this now?" Ye Ziyu was suddenly a little flustered and directly interrupted Lin Nanan''s words.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. Even if she hurried to hide her emotions, he caught it, "Ziyu..."


    "To the south," Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, "there are some things I''m not ready for. Can I not say them first?"


    Lin Nan brushed a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth. He was not surprised at what ye Ziyu felt intelligently.


    His little girl is very smart and clear-minded. She knows what to face and never wants to deceive herself.


    "OK." Lin Nan answered softly, stretched out his hand, took Ye Ziyu into his arms, gently rubbed the top of her hair with his cheek, and said in a leisurely voice, "when you want to hear it, I''ll tell you..."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu answered softly.


    She always knew that all the memories of the past could not be good.


    She is not afraid to know those bad things. Just like life, no one can always go well without bumps.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she didn''t want Lin Nan to say that the past was bad


    She always felt that if some things were torn without psychological preparation and showed everything unreservedly in front of her, it would be difficult for her to accept.


    Perhaps, when she needs to face it hard, she must prepare herself.


    When she was with Lin Nan, she felt that no matter love or marriage, they both need to pay and work hard.


    She doesn''t want him to bear everything. Even if she has little bearing capacity, she should make an effort for two people and the family in the future... Isn''t she?!


    "Shall we go back?" Ye Ziyu suddenly got up. "We just arrived and left suddenly. They must be in a fog..."


    "No, go somewhere else!" Lin Nan rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head with a smile, took out his mobile phone and called Xi Hongwen.


    They went directly to the barbecue stand, where there were large stalls and home-made food, which can be said to be the best place for night snack in Pancheng.


    Xi Hongwen and his friends come out of the military camp. If they meet three or five friends, they like to come to such a place most. They are relaxed and unrestrained.


    "Aunt Ziyu, you eat this. It''s delicious." Luo Xiaomi handed Ye Ziyu several strings of roast sheep bone marrow. "You''re pregnant now. It''s good to eat."


    "Thank you." Ye Ziyu took it, ate it, and immediately smiled and nodded with bright eyes and Luo Xiaomi waiting for praise, "it''s really delicious."


    "Although Xi Hongwen is serious now, I''ll tell you that he was an Evil Overlord in Pancheng since he was a child. Where has he never been?" Luo Xiaomi said, looking at Xi Hongwen and turning his eyes.


    "It''s like you and I are very familiar?" Xi Hongwen hissed coldly, picked up the beer and drank.


    Jiang Lian is very clever today. After all, it''s not easy to get out. He was abused last night. He doesn''t want to go back and continue to be abused.


    "My lover can only continue his fate in this life by looking back millions of times in his previous life. Xiaomi is naturally familiar with you!" Xu Zhao''s voice is faint and smiling.


    "..." Xi Hongwen had a terrible headache. Considering Xu Zhao''s bad temper about some things that Luo Xiaomi instigated, he came up and wanted to beat him.


    Ye Ziyu pointed at Luo Xiaomi. As she leaned over, she whispered, "did anyone take it?"


    "Fifty percent!" Luo Xiaomi compared one hand.


    Ye Ziyu nodded in admiration, "come on, stretch out that hand!"


    "Must be!" Luo Xiaomi grinned and shook his body, looking completely speechless.


    Ye Ziyu likes Luo Xiaomi''s youthful self-confidence. She feels that it has been slowly established since childhood and has penetrated into her bones.


    "What a coincidence!" suddenly a strange voice came, "also come to eat... South. When did you come back to Pancheng?"


    Ye Ziyu looked over and saw a man who looked handsome and full of warm breath.


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. She looked at Tang Luoyan with a strange face and was satisfied.


    "I came back yesterday," Lin Nan said. "Alone?"


    "Pei Yao is pregnant and wants to eat the boiled peanuts here. I''ll come and buy some back." Tang Luoyan said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu sitting next to Lin Nan. "This is an eyewitness."


    "My daughter-in-law." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the South and said with a smile, "I''ll take her to meet the people here this time."


    "Haven''t you heard of your marriage?" Tang Luoyan was surprised.


    "Next month''s wedding will not be held in Pancheng, but in Los Angeles... There are no guests here."


    Tang Luoyan nodded, indicating that he could understand.


    After all, the family is also a red family, and some things that need to be avoided are clear.


    "Then you eat first, and I''ll go first. I''ll have time to make an appointment later." Tang Luoyan said hello, turned and packed the boiled peanuts.


    However, when he left, he subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu and happened to see Lin Nannan peeling shrimp for her.


    After Ziyu left for a few years, has Lin Nan made a new love?


    Tang Luoyan''s mouth flashed a touch of ridicule. When he looked back, his eyes were even more cynical.


    In this world, there is no man with long love


    Lin Nanan, when you were like that, you didn''t give all your good to another woman?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took a bath, went to Gu Xi''s room, covered her kicked quilt, and then went to the study to deal with some things.


    Sit down and take your cell phone. Gu Beichen opens it and sees Lin Nannan''s message.


    South: progesterone hormone is estimated to have an effect on silence. Ziyu''s current situation has broken fragments. I''m afraid her memory will come back slowly with the growth of pregnancy.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at the information thoughtfully until the screen automatically darkened.


    After thinking about it, Gu Beichen still dialed Shi Shaoqin

 Chapter 2283

    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella beside the beach to rest, glanced at the mobile phone shaking on the table, frowned slightly, picked it up and wanted to hang up.


    But when he saw that the number was Gu Beichen, his dislike was even worse, but he still picked it up


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint. "Is it Ye Ziyu?"


    Gu Beichen was not surprised that Shi Shaoqin would guess what he was going to say.


    After all, in recent events, there is only Ziyu. He can "communicate" with Shi Shaoqin.


    "To the south, Ziyu will still have some memory fragments..." Gu Beichen said without much emotion. "Especially after returning to Pancheng this time, some memories will come out intermittently, but they are very fragmented."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. "Do you mean that progesterone hormone still has a great impact on silence?"


    "Ziyu has not been pregnant for three months, and has begun to have fragments, or there will be dream trouble after he is familiar with the scene..." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back in his chair, his eyes fell on the video device not opened in front, and his voice was faint. "Does that mean that more and more people will think of it later with the growth of the pregnancy cycle?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and his mind flashed over Xi Cheng''s words that Xi Cheng had vowed to tell him that this progesterone hormone would never affect silence... Suddenly, a touch of disgust crossed his eyes.


    "Who said... This silence is an improved version, and because of the increase in dosage, progesterone hormone will not have an offset and anti containment effect on silence?" Gu Beichen''s voice came faintly, but it was obviously ironic.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face crossed an indescribable emotion. With a little annoyance, he didn''t speak and hung up the phone directly.


    The sound of "Dudu Dudu" hanging up was full of anger. Gu Beichen scratched a deeper irony on one side of his thin lips and dropped his hand.


    Looking at the quiet night in the community under the night light outside, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper.


    In fact, Shi Shaoqin has done a lot about Nanfang and Ziyu.


    He wanted to thank him, but when he thought about Xiao Yan, he couldn''t talk to him well.


    For the first three months in the Mo palace, it didn''t matter because Mo''er gradually smoothed the past, but Xiao Yan


    Gu Beichen breathed a long sigh of relief, lowered his eyes slightly, collected the fundus of his eyes and couldn''t hide the remorse and pain from his father and husband.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door. Gu Beichen had gathered his breath and turned around at the moment when the door was pushed open


    "Have some soup." Jane Mo put the soup bowl on the table.


    Gu Beichen went over and sat down, took a bowl and drank, "this soup is a little familiar..."


    "I learned it from my mother." Jane Mo put her hands slightly on the table. "Let aunt Luo stew on the stove at noon. The taste is just good at the moment."


    Gu Beichen nodded approvingly and chatted with Jian Mo while drinking soup.


    "The day after tomorrow, accompany me back to xiasu''s house?" Jane Mo turned and leaned slightly against the table.


    "Su Junli is back?" Gu Beichen asked without answering.


    Jane Mo smiled. "I said, Mr. Gu, how long has it been and how sour has it been?"


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen hummed softly without excuse.


    He is sour.


    After all, his wife is giving birth to his first son, and the first four years of Xiaojie''s birth are all with Su Jun.


    As a man, I can''t bear it!


    Although he killed him, it doesn''t mean he won''t be blocked in his heart.


    "However, you don''t have to be sour anymore." Jian Mo said with a smile. "I heard that when Jun Li was invited to attend the concert this time, he met a woman and came back together this time."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes with a rare gossip mind, and the ink pupil crossed the doubt.


    Su Junli looks like a gentle man, but he is actually a little alienated and doesn''t like to be ambiguous with others.


    The last engagement with Enron was just to reassure Jane Mo, but later because of Enron''s careful thinking, in the end, the marriage did not continue


    Since then, there has been no woman around Su Jun.


    The outside world has always talked about it, and the media has speculated that Su Jun has been with Jian Mo for many years. Now Jian Mo can''t let go of his love and decides to die alone even though he and Gu Beichen have been singing together


    Su Junli didn''t care about these remarks, but these words stuck in Gu Beichen''s heart like a thorn. He wanted to pull them out, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, Jane Mo said she brought back a woman with a curious face.


    Well, I''m not curious, but I hope to quickly break the media''s remarks about Su Jun''s deep feelings like the sea.


    "Listen to godmother, there is hope this time." Jane Mo slightly raised her eyebrows and looked forward to it.


    It''s not to reassure president Gu, but she also hopes that Su Junli can have her own life and be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After Xi Cheng packed up the test tubes and other things, he was about to leave the laboratory. Someone came to inform him and went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    "What is Qin Shao looking for me now?" Xi Cheng murmured suspiciously, looked at the person who informed him, nodded, "I''ll be there right away."


    Then he closed the door of the laboratory and went to Shi Shaoqin''s study to find him.


    "How did you come here?" Shi Mochen just came back from the training room and was surprised to see Xi Cheng.


    "Qin Shao asks me." Xi Cheng is also quite strange.


    "Oh..." graphite morning answered faintly, without asking anything more, and walked to his house.


    Xi Cheng continued to walk to Shi Shaoqin''s office. However, when people just entered the office, graphite Chen turned back and took a special "bug". In fact, it was a transformed doctor stethoscope and quietly followed them to the study.


    "Qin Shao, are you looking for me?" Xi Cheng felt a strange smell as soon as he entered the office.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but looked at Xi Cheng.


    Obviously, his eyes were very indifferent, but he just looked at Xi Cheng at the bottom of his heart.


    "Qin Shao?" Xi Cheng asked slowly in a trembling voice.


    "Is there any new progress in silence?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Xi Cheng was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to ask him about it.


    "There is no new breakthrough yet..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corner of his mouth flashed a touch of cold air that made people feel invisible pressure if there was nothing. "You said before... Now progesterone won''t dilute silence?"


    "Yes!" Xi Cheng looked serious and said in a positive tone.


    "Then I want to ask, what is the situation with Ye Ziyu''s fragmentary memory in the early stage of pregnancy?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Impossible!" Xi Cheng blurted out without thinking.


    Shi Shaoqin immediately sank his face. "What do you mean, Gu Beichen called me and said so, is he kidding me?"

 Chapter 2284

    Xi Cheng''s heart suddenly "clicked" and fell down.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin with a cold face from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that daggers were shooting at him in all directions


    Mom, Qin Shao was abused by Gu Beichen, so he came to abuse him?


    However, ye Ziyu used an improved version of silence. Moreover, he used a large dose when he was unconscious. How could he be affected by progesterone hormone?


    Doesn''t make sense?!


    But even if it doesn''t make sense, he doesn''t dare to ask what''s going on now


    "Should you explain to me?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder. "Or should Mo palace not let you stay?"


    "..." Xi Cheng looked bitter and wanted to explain, and felt that the explanation was just a cover up, "Qin Shao, this... There are special cases and accidents in everything, that... Maybe Ye Ziyu''s obsession... Too... Deep!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi Cheng. Xi Cheng was very spineless. In front of Shi Shaoqin, who was also an improved version, he counseled for a second. In the end, his words were the same as mosquito hum.


    Shi Mochen listened at the door of the study with a "bug". Occasionally, a passing servant looked at him and the door of the office. There was no sound. He was completely invisible.


    No way, this kind of thing is not once or twice. The young master likes to play, and they can only act as if they don''t know.


    After all, the ink palace is now the largest.


    Xi Cheng came out of Shi Shaoqin''s office with drooping shoulders.


    As soon as I closed the door, I saw the graphite morning leaning against the wall. I couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Tut tut..." graphite Chen shook his head and said with a sigh, "this face... Really hurts!"


    Then he wiped his face vividly, stood up and walked towards his bedroom... Leaving Xi Cheng a mocking figure.


    Xi Cheng looked at the little figure leaving with a sad face. He felt that not only his face was hit "Pa Pa Pa", but even his heart was badly hit.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    For three days, Lin Nanan took Ye Ziyu to some places where there were two people''s memories on the premise of taking care of her physical condition.


    Ye Ziyu is still a fragmentary picture memory, but it is obvious that the memory that she seems to be about to wake up is slowly returning.


    "Mom, mom, what are you thinking?" Lin Xing saw Ye Ziyu sitting on a swing chair in the yard, shaking gently and looking at a place all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His little face was completely confused.


    Ye Ziyu returned to his mind and looked at Lin Xing. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted, "just empty and daze."


    "What is empty?" Lin Xing blinked his eyelashes, which was lovely and painful.


    Ye Ziyu waved to her. Lin Xing walked up to her, looked up and waited for the answer.


    "Empty," Ye Ziyu said, holding Lin Xing''s soft little hand, "it''s the kind of empty mind that doesn''t want anything."


    "How to do it?" Lin Xing asked as if there were 100000 why. "My mind is never empty. There will be a lot of fun and delicious food, and I have to be busy thinking about a lot of people!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu choked at her daughter''s words and didn''t know how to explain it. He could only blink at her daughter''s thirst for knowledge, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Little July, grandma mixed you juice. Come and drink!" Corning smiled. "Ziyu, come and have some fruit."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Corning with gratitude. When she took Lin Xing over, she didn''t forget to whisper, "there is only mother in the world!"


    Kangning was stunned by Ye Ziyu''s sudden confession. Then, she was as happy as honey.


    In the past few days, her company''s affairs are not busy, so they are handed over to the general manager at the bottom. What needs to be signed is sent back to her by the secretary.


    After all, she is a granddaughter now. She is not together on weekdays. These days, she is busy at home with her granddaughter and makes some delicious supplements for Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu.


    "I contacted the school. When you go south to the school and go through the formalities, you can fix the remaining credits." Corning handed the fruit fork to Ye Ziyu.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Kangning was left by Ye Ziyu, one mother after another, and the one she called was in full bloom.


    After all, she liked Ye Ziyu very much at the beginning.


    After eating something, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to Panda again.


    "The system has applied for the change of name and appearance, and it is estimated that the Education Bureau will approve it in the next two days." the director of the academic affairs office asked Ye Ziyu to sign some procedures and things that need to be signed, and said to Lin Nannan at the same time.


    Corning said hello, and the Lin family also said that the school was just a formality, and the reply from the Education Bureau could not be delayed.


    Although it is said that rights can not be used indiscriminately, such a small matter is not fraud, and it is reasonable to turn on the green light.


    "Thank you, director." Lin Nan smiled and shook his hand.


    "You''re welcome, Nanshao."


    After signing, ye Ziyu asked, "then I''ll go to the next department professor."


    The director looked at the signed things and nodded with a smile and watched the two people out of the office.


    Accompanied by Lin Nanan and the blessing of the Lin family, ye Ziyu changed his student status and name quickly, and all of them were completed in less than an hour.


    "Alas, someone has the right... Doing things is convenient." Ye Ziyu sighed deliberately.


    Lin Nannan was a little embarrassed. "The main reason is that he has a good eye."


    "Yo, I''m praising myself!" Ye Ziyu glanced down. As she went down the steps, her eyes fell on the other side of the dormitory building.


    When they came that day, they just looked in front of the dormitory where they used to live, but they didn''t go up.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to go up. Now I''ve changed my sister''s residence, and it''s not what it used to be.


    Just


    When ye Ziyu looked in that direction, some intermittent pictures suddenly crossed his mind.


    There are those who just entered school, those who have been with Lin Nannan, and those who are happy and sad. It seems that they converge


    The most important thing is, it seems that there are strangers or men passing by, but she can''t see who is in the fast picture?


    Lin Nan didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Ye Ziyu.


    In the past two days, because I have walked through many places, I have also experienced the reappearance of the scene in the moonlight that night... Ziyu always looks at something and suddenly becomes distracted.


    He knew that although she didn''t remember, fragment things had begun to happen frequently.


    "Ziyu, someone wants to see you..." Lin Nan said in a slightly frozen voice.

 Chapter 2285

    Ye Ziyu looked back at Lin Nan, "who?"


    Lin Nanan has met several better people here in Pancheng these two days.


    Whether Xi Hongwen or Xu Zhao, she also listened to the three or two things of "love and hate" between them and Lin Nanan.


    In particular, she admired the story of ten days'' work. She felt that being a soldier delayed their chance to win the film emperor.


    Of course, the joke is that she prefers her husband in uniform to her husband who takes the film emperor!


    "Before you met me, you were probably the man who loved you most in the world?" Lin Nan thought and said.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. "Do you want me to see your rival, or do you want to tell me that I used to be very playful?"


    Lin Nan smiled at Ye Ziyu''s exaggerated expression. After giving her a shudder, he took her hand and walked to the parking place, "thinking all day... She''s your brother."


    He won''t tell Ziyu that ye Xuan has thoughts about her.


    "Yes, I have family here..." Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "South, you don''t seem to like my contact with family here?"


    "I don''t like it very much." Lin Nanan didn''t hide it, but roughly said that ye Ziyu was an orphan and adopted by the Ye family, but she was independent and most of them were self-sufficient.


    "To make complaints about this is not to say that I am a brother in the family at home, and my brother is good to me." Ye Ziyu spit his mouth out.


    Lin Nan smiled, "I''m not afraid of your little heart getting hurt?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu said honestly, "is there something to say? God will open a window for you when he closes your door? I am not valued at Ye''s house, but I am valued at Ling''s house... So ah, there are gains and losses." she smiled and looked at Lin Nan, "Besides, I have two parents who hurt me now. Why should I be sad about something that doesn''t belong to me?"


    Lin stopped to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes and sighed slightly.


    This is the little fish he likes. He is not greedy and will not give up his own.


    Ziyu, I really hope you can always look at all problems in such a simple way and be happy


    I don''t know if it''s right to let you slowly remember the past, but I know it''s wrong to blindly prevent you from remembering the memory that should belong to you!


    Pancheng military prison.


    After the incident of leader Luo, a bunch of people, disguised as ye Xuan of Zhao Lin, naturally didn''t escape.


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao were already waiting. Seeing Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu coming, they looked at each other and came forward one after another.


    Although Lin Nanan''s identity is also in the political and legal system, he is not a soldier in the end. It''s not convenient to come here. They came here to save some things and procedures.


    "I''ve already said hello. You and Ziyu go to the reception room first and wait a minute. Someone has already mentioned it." Xi Hongwen opened his mouth.


    Lin nodded to the South and was about to take ye Ziyu in. He received Xu Zhao''s eyes. He said to her, "I''ll talk to ah Zhao. Wait for me."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao went aside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Linzi, I''m worried that if you let Xiaoye accept so many things in the past so intensively..." Xu Zhao stopped and said, "also, how can you explain to Ye Xuan about the Ye family?"


    "Before I came here, I already said about the Ye family," Lin Nan said with a smile. "Ziyu is a person who can''t worry about things. She knows how to do it and how to do it."


    Hearing Lin Nan say this, Xu Zhao nodded slightly, "well, that''s good." he paused, "but Xiaoye''s character is very pleasant. Although she has lost memory, her character is in her bones. It should be non twists and turns. She also has a measuring ruler."


    Lin Nan was silent and knew that Xu Zhao was talking about the city of Fei Luo.


    Xu Zhao patted Lin Nan on the shoulder, "it''s all right. What''s the matter? What are you afraid of, brothers?"


    Lin smiled and nodded to the south.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhao motioned. They went to Ye Ziyu''s side.


    "Xu Zhao and I went to the director''s side for tea, and you came to us after seeing each other." Xi Hongwen said with a smile. "I heard that the director''s side recently bought several cans of good tea from others. When chief Jiro came over, he rubbed the cans, and I went to rub some."


    The original atmosphere was slightly dignified. Xi Hongwen''s words immediately turned away and became relaxed.


    Lin Nan chuckled and just looked at each other. Everything was silent.


    In the special reception room, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are waiting.


    Ye Ziyu clearly didn''t feel anything. He didn''t even have an impression of Ye Xuan, but I don''t know why. While waiting, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    Lin touched his hand to the south, gently held Ye Ziyu''s hand into his palm and squeezed it slightly, "don''t be nervous..."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, looked up at him, smiled at the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    The sound of "clang" came, and the iron door leading to the meeting room was opened.


    Ye Xuan was brought in. When he entered the meeting room, he was handcuffed.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Xuan calmly said hello to Lin Nan and looked at Ye Ziyu, "this is..."


    "Zi Yu!" Lin answered directly to the South without detour.


    "Ziyu?" Ye Xuan almost immediately tensed his nerves and looked at Lin Nannan. Without waiting for him to give a clear affirmation, he had looked at Ye Ziyu again, "Ye Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded, looked at Ye Xuan, and tried to find some memory.


    I don''t know why, the person in front of me and she looked at the dormitory at that time, as if they remembered the shadow of a man in the clip when they just entered school, but she was really strange to this face.


    "How could it?" Ye Xuan looked at Lin Nan with a shortness of breath, his pupils dilated slightly, waiting for him to explain.


    At first, when he heard that Ziyu died in the explosion, he wanted to shoot himself.


    In any case, he deserved the changes in the regime, whether he died or was tried by a military court.


    But what about Ziyu?


    She''s innocent!


    "I was saved by others because of some coincidence, but I also had skin grafting and cosmetic surgery because of a large area of burns." when Lin Nan said this, his sight had fallen on Ye Ziyu''s face, and his eyes contained all the remorse under heartache.


    Ye Xuan also looked at Ye Ziyu. Except for those strong eyes that still looked at things, if he didn''t say it, even if he stood in front of him, he knew who she was?


    Just as Zhao Lin appeared in front of Ye Ziyu, she didn''t know that he was Ye Xuan!


    "Ziyu," Ye Xuan''s voice trembled, and his eyes were wet, "I''m brother Ye Xuan..."

 Chapter 2286

    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, looked at Ye Xuan with some guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember when I woke up, so... I can''t remember you!"


    "Have you lost your memory?" Ye Xuan obviously didn''t expect such a result. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan nodded slightly and didn''t Tell ye Xuan about silence.


    Today, one is that ye Xuan was once his brother and a good relative of Ziyu... He felt it necessary for him to let them meet. No matter what, he would not let each other regret.


    On the other hand, she wanted to see if Ziyu could find some past memories from ye Xuan.


    However, he overlooked that ye Xuan is Zhao Lin now. Maybe he can''t let Ziyu remember the past.


    "I want to talk to Ziyu alone, OK?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Lin Nan Nan didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Ye Ziyu and asked her what she meant.


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of her mouth. Although she had no impression of the person in front of her, she felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy in her heart... Even when she was at school, someone always gave snacks, and the figure of the man who made her bed when she just entered school.


    That man should be the brother in front of you?!


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Nan gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, gave her stable eyes, got up and left the reception room.


    The silence lasted for two or three minutes after Lin went south.


    "Ziyu, don''t you have any impression of the past?" Ye Xuan asked cautiously.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "I can''t remember. There are some fragments these days, but that''s an instant..."


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Ziyu''s confused eyes and said with a slight smile: "it''s better not to remember..." he lowered his eyes and collected his self mockery from the bottom of his eyes. "You''re a person who likes to look forward and doesn''t like to complain about yourself in the past."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but his heart was a little heavy. "But you are also my family. I can''t remember. Won''t you be sad?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and had already shrunk. He just laughed at himself and shook his head with a smile. "Not sad." he said when ye Ziyu frowned, "for family, as long as you are happy, what does it matter if you remember? It''s family, not because you don''t remember, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "For example, if you are a family member, you will look down on me because of me in prison... Even hope you never have my family?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Ziyu quickly shook his head, "I won''t..."


    "Yes, I know you won''t." Ye Xuan smiled and held Ye Ziyu''s hand just placed on the table. "So, Ziyu, whether his family is good or bad, remember it or not, it''s family... Whether it''s in our heart or still around us, we will cherish it, and we won''t hurt another family because of different families, won''t we?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ye Xuan quietly, and a trace of doubt gradually overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that ye Xuan didn''t seem to be talking about the topic they just talked about, but another topic.


    "Ziyu, if some people are not around, we will regret and feel heavy..." Ye Xuan smiled at himself. "However, you should remember that the people around you should cherish them and don''t lose them again." he said, raising his eyes to Ye Ziyu, and his voice was full of heavy instructions, "Nothing is more regretful and heartache than to know how to cherish after losing."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is a little sour. Even if she clearly feels that ye Xuan should be talking about something else, her heart is sad.


    "Brother, I will." Ye Ziyu''s eyes reddened slightly. "I won''t regret it until I lose it. I will firmly grasp my happiness and won''t let go easily."


    Ye Xuan smiled, attached himself to the past, gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s head, just like when he was a child, "I know you''re the best."


    Tears poured out of my eyes without warning.


    Because of Ye Xuan''s actions and his words.


    Even though he still had no impression, he touched her head and said her best words, which made Ye Ziyu feel as if he suddenly felt sour in his heart, and his tears could not be controlled.


    That is the memory hidden in the depths of the body. Even if you can''t remember it, you can still poke the deepest feeling in your heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin leaned South against the outside wall. Occasionally, patrolling military and police passed by. Yu Guang always glanced at him uncontrollably.


    It''s a legend in the army. If you know something, you can''t help looking at it.


    And those who are not on duty are watching secretly from a distance


    "Is he a silver fox?"


    "Yes, the silver fox he founded was also awarded the title of ''silver fox'', a special soldier in the special forces!"


    "It doesn''t look like..."


    "I''ve been away from the army for two years. I guess it''s not that much now?"


    "Who knows?"


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse... People are worse than us."


    "Also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re not convinced, just go and compete?" a voice came from behind.


    "Not so good!" someone replied, but the tone showed that he was ready to move.


    "If there is anything bad, let''s compete." the voice behind encouraged again.


    People who had been tangled before had a feeling that they were eager to try. Just when they wanted to speak, they were pulled down by the people around them.


    When they looked back, they saw the patrol company commander standing behind them. One by one, they stood at attention and were silent.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers..." the patrol company commander looked at several people and hissed coldly, "I didn''t say that you are not necessarily Lin Nan''s opponent when you go together at the moment."


    When the patrol company commander said this, the people were a little unconvinced immediately.


    Although everyone has heard the legend of the "silver fox", after two years, they can''t fight together. They don''t believe it.


    "Why, they are not convinced one by one?" the patrol company commander sneered. "Well, if you fight, what if you can''t compete?"


    "Fuck!" someone said, gritting his teeth unconvinced. "There are no regrets!"


    "Yo, have ambition!" the patrol company commander smiled, looked around, looked at those unconvinced faces, smiled and nodded, "what about you?"


    A few people just look at me and I look at yours. Finally, they looked up and held their chest out, "report, yes!"


    "OK!" the patrol company commander smiled and nodded, "have ambition..." he suddenly smiled a little treacherous, "then I''ll make an appointment for you? But speaking of the front, don''t feel ashamed if you lose."


    "Company commander, you are too ambitious to destroy our prestige?" someone muttered and became more and more unconvinced.


    The patrol company commander smiled, pointed to them, turned around and went to find Lin Nannan


    The prison gave Lin Xiangnan a green light. Seeing ye Xuan, we had to find the boy to tighten the strings for the soldiers who were arrogant all day... Let them know that they can''t enter the special combat brigade in their dreams all day.

 Chapter 2287

    After hearing what the patrol company commander said, Lin Nan frowned slightly and didn''t answer immediately.


    The patrol company commander looked back at those soldiers who were full of fighting spirit and eager to try in the distance. When he took back his sight, he said: "we have turned on the green light in the Institute. Although there is the face of chief Xi and chief Xu, there is still half the reason. We also hope to pick some elites..."


    Lin ran across the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.


    He is the leader of the army. Naturally, he understands the meaning of the patrol company commander.


    Soldiers are arrogant one by one. In addition to admiration, many people are still arrogant.


    Most of the time, they hit them from some side, and then give them sweet dates to inspire them... So as to select some good seedlings.


    "Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao are both here. Shouldn''t the company commander let them come down to power better?" Lin said with a slight look to the south.


    The patrol company commander smiled, "now they are mythical characters that soldiers can hear every day, but you are different... You are a legend!"


    Lin Nan chuckled. "The company commander might as well say directly that I haven''t been in the army for more than two years, and the wind rating in Los Angeles is also very poor... I think I can handle those soldiers under such circumstances, which is more convincing!"


    "The meaning will not be expressed!" the patrol company commander gave a look in the eyes and then smiled, "the words are also about this. Do you want to show your hands?"


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just looked back at the meeting room and his eyes were deep.


    The patrol company commander thought Lin Nan was worried about ye Ziyu. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, your daughter-in-law will take care of it and nothing will go wrong."


    Lin smiled to the South without much emotion.


    Although people in the military region know some things, they don''t know all of them


    "Lin Zi, it''s been a long time." Xu Zhao took the weapon away. "You fight with those soldiers first. Let''s have a fight next time?"


    "You''re a man who practices every day. That''s funny?" Lin sneered to the south.


    "Why are you sorry?" Xu Zhaoyi took it for granted. "The result is the most important, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the south, smiled and shook his head. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao.


    Once young, two people were the best partners to love and kill each other on campus.


    After the next company, they are complementary "inseparable" brothers in the army.


    And now


    Xu Zhao''s idea, he knows!


    Perhaps, his end is the best memory shock to Ziyu.


    When ye Ziyu came out of the reception room, he saw that Lin Nan had changed his training clothes and was walking towards the training ground.


    The camouflage clothes without epaulets set off the man''s figure.


    Unlike Lin Nan, who wears police uniforms and special police training uniforms, he seems to set off his momentum from the inside.


    Ye Ziyu stopped after some hesitation. He looked at it from a distance. Gradually, something in his mind quickly rowed and stirred together again.


    The middle of the eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously clenched his hand and tightened his lips.


    "Ow, ow..."


    An excited voice came from the training ground. Ye Ziyu seemed to suddenly return to his mind. He didn''t think about anything, but instinctively strode towards the training ground.


    "I can say something ugly." the patrol company commander looked at the soldiers with high fighting spirit in the circle, slightly glanced over Lin Nan who was talking to Xu Zhaohe and Xi Hongwen. He looked back, "that''s the legend of our military region..." he smiled, with a sonorous and powerful voice and ruthlessness, "But the legend is a legend, or an unreachable altar figure, a mule or a horse. We''ll come out for a walk today!"


    "Ow!"


    Soldier egg''s excited blood seemed to burn the whole air, and the surroundings became hot.


    "Here comes Ziyu..." Xi Hongwen glanced at Ye Ziyu, who came in a hurry, and whispered.


    Lin looked to the South and saw Ye Ziyu''s figure getting closer and closer. There was a complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ziyu, I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong, but I know what we need to face, we can''t escape


    Ye Ziyu stood at the spectators. She didn''t continue to come forward, but looked south at Shanglin.


    I don''t know how long they looked at each other like this. When Lin Nan smiled, ye Ziyu shouted, "Lin Nan, you look so handsome in military uniform!"


    Lin Nan''s smile increased. At that moment, maybe no matter how many things there were, it couldn''t equal the infatuated words at the bottom of Ye Ziyu''s eyes at the moment.


    Take off the military uniform because of her, and now change into the military uniform because of her


    In this world, as long as she wants and needs Ye Ziyu, as long as he can give, he is willing to give it to her!


    The game begins.


    After the 400 meter obstacle, there was no intermittent pistol. Five bullets fired at the beer bottle of their own color thrown in the air. Then they loaded 20 kilograms and ran 1000 meters. After that, they sniped at the moving target from a long distance!


    Time, breath, stability... And accuracy.


    Everything is tested by all-round training.


    Ye Ziyu was a little nervous. Although she also saw some abilities of Lin Nan, she had never seen such a systematic competition.


    The 400 meter obstacle run is followed by pistol shooting, which tests the breath, while the long-distance blocking after one kilometer weight-bearing run tests the stability.


    From the beginning of the game to the end of Lin Nan''s sniping... From the beginning, everyone''s noise has become silent.


    Only two people participated in the competition and Lin Nan synchronized the time. However, there was either an empty bottle missing in the middle, or the final sniper missed the target.


    At the end of the game, the soldiers who were full of fighting spirit withered one by one like frost eggplant.


    "People have been deserted for more than two years, and you are training every day..." the patrol company commander didn''t expect such a humiliation. Looking at the soldiers, he hissed coldly, "you really have a long face!"


    "It''s really a big step back..." Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nanan and said in a disappointed voice, "it''s more than a minute slower than your previous results, nearly two minutes!"


    When he said this, he looked at Lin Nan''s complicated vision, and didn''t notice that the patrol company commander''s face was black.


    People were more than a minute slow and easily won the people at the bottom. If it had been before, it wouldn''t have been crushed into slag every minute?!


    "So, is it better?" Lin Nan asked with a smile.


    "Before, you and I were just a few seconds up and down. Are you sure you want to humiliate yourself?" Xu Zhao asked calmly.


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the south, smiled, raised his eyes, but looked at Ye Ziyu and waved to her.


    "Ah Zhao wants to compete with me. I''m more than 95% likely to lose..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes to the south. "Compare, or not?"

 Chapter 2288

    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but looked at Lin Nan.


    From beginning to end, her eyes never left him


    She doesn''t know what obstacles to run and what to shoot. She can only see the results with the eyes of the most ordinary people.


    Lin Nan won, but Xu Zhao and Xi Hongwen didn''t see a surprise on their faces, nor was they expected.


    After more than two years of neglect, ye Ziyu knew that it must have caused a lot to Lin Nanan, and also made his skill step back a lot.


    When training in Los Angeles, Lin Nanan didn''t show you anything, but his professionalism and training match degree, she clearly knows that he has never been a simple character.


    It''s just that she''s so sad at the moment.


    The discomfort made her a little out of breath and wanted to cry.


    He shouldn''t be like this!


    He shouldn''t have asked that!


    He should be proud of everything, ignore everyone''s provocation, and even scoff at it!


    But at this moment


    Even if he didn''t show it, even the words he asked her were a bit of a joke.


    But she knew he was laughing at himself!


    "If you lose, aren''t you Lin Nanan?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin Nan smiled, raised his hand and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, "fool!"


    "You are you, no matter when you are, it''s you..." Ye Ziyu didn''t laugh, but looked at Lin Nannan and said, "so, what''s the problem with you in different periods?"


    Lin Nan frowned invisibly, "Ziyu..."


    "I will also face you in different periods and myself in different periods." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and crossed his mouth with a touch of astringency. "To the south, I know your idea of wearing this military uniform at the moment."


    She paused, raised her eyes and looked south at Shanglin again. "I can continue to translate. Why can''t you continue to sprinkle your sweat under the military uniform?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his heart suddenly trembled with some excitement.


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao looked at each other and looked at Ye Ziyu with complex emotions


    "I''m not afraid to remember the past, nor to face you in different periods." Ye Ziyu smiled at the corner of his mouth. "I know in my heart that I''m afraid there are bad memories in the past, but that''s what you and I have experienced and can''t erase, so I''m not afraid to face... What about you?"


    I''m afraid!


    Lin Nan answered in his heart, looking at Ye Ziyu''s eyes.


    The surroundings become quiet. People who don''t know why look at each other face to face. They don''t understand how the atmosphere suddenly becomes low pressure. It seems that the just hot-blooded competition has become an invisible pressure on everyone''s heart.


    "You''re afraid!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes were firm, "because you''re afraid I can''t face it."


    "Ziyu..." Lin shouted to the south, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Ziyu smiled, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid!"


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao looked at each other again and exchanged their eyes and information.


    Lin Nan met Ye Ziyu all his life. It was a robbery!


    Can''t escape, can''t escape


    Therefore, after a lifetime of entanglement, they will become a state of one plus one greater than two.


    Lin Nan''s competition with Xu Zhao ended after losing more than 30 seconds.


    The gap of a few seconds has now become half a minute. While sighing, Xu Zhao has to admire Lin Nannan, who has fallen for two years.


    The next day, Lin Nan accompanied Ye Ziyu to visit some places he had visited before, and then went to if-fit fitness center.


    Ye Ziyu looked around and finally entered the shooting room.


    Standing at the door, there seemed to be something in my mind trying to break through


    She suddenly smiled, a little sad, although she didn''t know why?


    "Go to dinner first?" Lin came to the south. "It''s getting late."


    Ye Ziyu looked back and nodded with a smile.


    After watching Lin Nanan''s military uniform competition, it seems that many fragments of things can gather some pictures.


    But those pictures don''t seem to be the key thing... At least, they are not the thing that I''m afraid of.


    What is the memory of the past that makes Nan want to solve, but she is afraid of her remembering?


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and walked out.


    "I want to eat the rice you cooked." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then go back to cook?"


    "It will take some time..." Lin Nan hesitated slightly. "Wait a minute, you can eat some cakes to cushion your stomach, and then wait for me to cook."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, and Lin Nan got on the bus together.


    On the way to the supermarket, ye Ziyu occasionally looked at Lin Nanan. He also looked at her and smiled in response.


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight and looked forward


    To the south, I have been mentally prepared. When that bad memory comes, I think I will try to face it calmly.


    You gave me a vaccination, and I took it


    ¡­¡­


    "Brigade commander, brigade commander, it''s not good!" some soldiers ran over anxiously, even forgot to report and the problem of military posture and appearance, and gasped, "reporter Luo has an accident!"


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyes coldly, looked at the hurried soldier on his face, hung his eyes indifferently, continued to read the data and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now the second company was teaching to make earth bombs and made some mistakes. Reporter Luo just passed by and blew it up..."


    "Oh!" Xi Hongwen answered faintly, without any waves.


    "Brigade commander?" the soldier saw that Xi Hongwen didn''t respond and became more anxious.


    Xi Hongwen sighed and looked up at the soldier again. "You''ve played with similar stems many times. Aren''t you tired?"


    "...." Bing choked when he heard this. Seeing Xi Hongwen''s appearance, he grinned secretly, but he was more worried.


    Mom, this is really a sheep herding child. When something really happened, no one believed it.


    "Brigade commander, it''s not stem, it''s true!"


    "OK, I see. Let the military doctor go over and have a look!" Xi Hongwen continued to read the information, "go out..."


    "..." the soldier listened, and his mouth moved back and forth. He didn''t know what to say. It''s neither going nor not going.


    "Report!"


    At the right time, someone made a report and hurried in.


    "Brigade commander, reporter Luo was injured, and the military doctor said he would transfer to the urban hospital." the visitor looked dignified, "reporter Luo''s left eye retina was also injured, which may..."


    The man stopped talking and looked dignified.


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyes and looked at the old man, "what might happen?"


    His voice had sunk down, and his sight was cruel.


    The visitor looked at the soldier on one side, took back his sight, and said in a more dignified voice: "it may be blind!"


    "What?!" Xi Hongwen raised his voice unconsciously, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2289

    The visitor described the general situation. Although the power of the earth bomb is not as good as that of the finished bomb, it will be fatal at close range.


    If Luo Xiaomi didn''t respond quickly, coupled with the sharp response of others, no one knows what the result is at this moment?


    "How could she go there?" Xi Hongwen slapped his hands heavily on the table. At the same time, the man also stood up, "let all the parties write a detailed report to me."


    "Yes!"


    Xi Hongwen strode to the door. When he got to the door, he kept telling Wang Qin, "go to the hospital."


    Wang QinGang had also heard the words inside. After answering "yes", he hurried to the hospital with Xi Hongwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Panchengjun general hospital.


    In the director''s office, the director then answered the phone, listened to the instructions above, and said with an embarrassed face, "chief Xi, isn''t that good?"


    "This is an order!"


    The director sighed and answered, "I see."


    "Yes."


    The director hung up the phone and sat in the office chair. Suddenly, he couldn''t sit still. His face, which was over 50, was even more tangled.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in." the director sighed and withdrew his thoughts.


    "Director, reporter Luo''s wound has been treated and sent to the ward." the nurse came in and said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." the director got up and walked to the ward at the same time.


    Luo Xiaomi is looking at the newly sewn scar on his forehead with a mirror. He looks self pity. Some people have no love.


    Seeing the doctor coming in, she hung her hand weakly, "director, can this scar be removed?"


    Although she doesn''t think Xi Hongwen belongs to the appearance Association, if there is a scar on his forehead, she feels that he won''t like her more. There are excuses.


    "It''s a beauty needle. You can''t see the truth when you look back." the director motioned the nurse to push the medical cart over, "I''ll check it for you again."


    "Well, OK." Luo Xiaomi opened his mouth and sat quietly on the hospital bed for the director to check.


    If she hadn''t met many dangers when she was a reporter in the field, so her reaction ability was fast, she couldn''t imagine. It was just the bomb fragments scratched her forehead.


    Huh?


    Thinking, Luo Xiaomi suddenly found that the director wrapped her eyes with gauze. She was stunned at first, and then asked, "director, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Because of the stimulation of strong light and gunpowder, the cornea is damaged. If it is not handled properly, it may..." the director sighed secretly, and some couldn''t go on.


    He thinks he has been a doctor for decades, and it''s hard for him to cooperate with acting now.


    "Is it possible?" Luo Xiaomi''s nerves suddenly tightened, "are you blind?"


    The director really doesn''t have the heart to cheat the little girl, but the head above has instructions, and he can''t help it!


    Military doctors are also soldiers and should obey orders.


    "Don''t be nervous. Isn''t everything all right now?" the director sighed again and said in a compromise.


    But because of his compromise words, Luo Xiaomi thought more.


    "I can see everything just now. Except for a little pain in my eyes, I didn''t find anything uncomfortable!" Luo Xiaomi bit her lower lip because of worry. Originally strong, she felt very sad when she thought that she might be blind and live in the dark in the future.


    She was not so sad in the field, but because of an accident


    How will she look at Xi Hongwen and chase him in the future?


    Listening to Luo Xiaomi''s choking voice, the director''s sense of guilt has spread to all nerves, "so, it''s only possible. Now deal with it, it''s not necessarily a bad result..." he coughed. "Moreover, even if it''s a bad result, now medicine is so developed, as long as there are conditions, it''s not impossible to deal with it!"


    Luo Xiaomi gradually drooped his shoulders. He didn''t listen to the director''s comforting words. Tears had wetted his eyes.


    "You must not cry. It will affect the medicine I just applied to you." the director felt Luo Xiaomi''s sadness and hurried to say.


    "But I can''t help..." Luo Xiaomi said wrongfully, "I don''t want to be invisible. I''m a reporter. I use the lens to talk about the world, but if I can''t see it, the world has turned black, how can I speak with the lens?"


    Director Luo Xiaomi was clearly sad, but he had to endure it, and he couldn''t help feeling some self contempt.


    Xi Hongwen stood at the door of the ward, listening to Luo Xiaomi''s voice, his face twisted together heavily.


    "I came to Pancheng to catch up with people. Now people haven''t caught up with him, and I can''t see him..." the more Luo Xiaomi thought, the more he felt that he was a huge tragedy. "He could still stick to him with the lens. Now there is no connection point. What should I do?"


    The director listened to Luo Xiaomi''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This


    How do you feel? The head just gave him instructions to make Luo Xiaomi "blind". Listen to her, is it for Xi Hongwen?


    Suddenly, the enlightened director suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth and felt that the head above had broken his heart for Xi Hongwen''s marriage.


    It''s also a pity that he turned his back to the door of the ward. If Xi Hongwen saw his expression, the whole incident would collapse immediately.


    "Now, Luo Xiaomi, don''t think about anything..." Luo Xiaomi smiled at himself and tilted his head slightly. After all, tears still soaked the gauze covered his eyes. "You are doomed to be a tragedy!"


    Such self mockery immediately distressed the director, "reporter Luo, in fact, you..."


    "Head of the table!" the nurse''s voice suddenly interrupted the director''s words.


    Luo Xiaomi was almost reflexive and hurried away from his face. He thought he was a little stupid. He couldn''t care about others. He pulled the quilt and covered himself with a quilt while lying down.


    But it was because of this action that she completely collapsed. Tears kept overflowing from her eyes, but in an instant, she wetted the covered gauze.


    Xi Hongwen looked at such Luo Xiaomi, and his heart pulled up uncontrollably.


    Whether I saw her for the first time in the peacekeeping field, the wounded but always strong field reporter Luo Xiaomi, or the confident Luo Xiaomi wearing waiter''s clothes in Los Angeles


    Or in the Pancheng special combat brigade, Luo Xiaomi, who is always clinging to him!


    Each one is full of tenacity, never like now, as if standing on the edge of a cliff called "despair".


    "Director, her situation..." Xi Hongwen looked at the director and asked in a dignified voice.

 Chapter 2290

    The director has stabilized his mind, but he has also been a doctor for decades. In the face of large and small patients and surgery, he has also developed a calm and calm.


    Otherwise, in front of a person like Xi Hongwen, an expression can reveal his mind.


    "Reporter Luo, the current situation is hard to say..." the director sighed deeply, looked at Luo Xiaomi whose eyes were covered by the quilt, took back his eyes and said, "it''s good to be optimistic... I''m afraid the gunpowder is burning badly, so it''s hard to say."


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. There was a dignified appearance on his face. Deep in his eyes, there were already worries that he couldn''t control.


    "The next treatment will trouble the director." Xi Hongwen didn''t say much, but looked at the director''s line of sight, obviously holding some urgent requests.


    The director nodded, motioned to the nurse and left the ward together.


    This is a depressing place, because Luo Xiaomi has been covering the quilt, Xi Hongwen stood where he was and didn''t speak, becoming more and more dignified.


    Xi Hongwen knows that no matter whether he speaks or not, it is undoubtedly an interpretation of self mockery under sadness for Luo Xiaomi.


    With a slight sigh, Xi Hongwen walked over and sat down by the hospital bed.


    Xu is that the ward is too quiet. Even if Luo Xiaomi tries to bear it, the subtle choking sound still reaches Xi Hongwen''s ears.


    "Reporter Luo..." Xi Hongwen said, but he just shouted. He suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say now?


    "I want to be alone for a while. Can you go?" Luo Xiaomi kept pouring out tears. He clearly knew how stupid his behavior was, but he still tried to hold back his tears, "you go!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t move, but he didn''t know whether it was because of crying or talking, and his heart twisted more and more under the quilt.


    "The director just said it, and the result is not completely bad." Xi Hongwen tried to make his voice calm and soft, "even if he plans for the worst, he can''t help..."


    "Can you say nothing? I don''t want to hear!" Luo Xiaomi bit his lip, his voice filled with sadness, and prayed to lick his wound. "I want to be alone, you go out!"


    She thought three months was enough to move a man, but when she saw that the time was coming, there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Maybe God wants to tell her that it''s not her or not, not what she thinks. As long as you try to get close and understand each other, you can get it.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak or move. He just looked at the trembling body under the quilt. The movement was getting bigger and bigger, and he felt uncomfortable and suffocated.


    In the ward, silence was restored again.


    Luo Xiaomi knew Xi Hongwen didn''t leave, but she didn''t have the courage to catch him for the third time.


    Yes, she is also a girl.


    When she is sick and sad, although she says words of resistance, she also hopes that the person in her heart can accompany her no matter how.


    However, why did Xi Hongwen not leave, but she was even more sad?


    Sympathy?


    ha-ha!


    Luo Xiaomi, in the field, he agreed to your conditions because he sympathized with you and wanted you to stick to it.


    And now, it''s still because I sympathize with you, so I let you rush, but I didn''t leave.


    In fact, you only deserve sympathy. Xi Hongwen has never taken you to heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen was processing the file when his mobile phone suddenly shook aside.


    He glanced at the call, put down his signature pen, picked up his mobile phone and answered, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao, something happened to Xiaomi." Xiao Jing''s voice came solemnly. "I just heard that people seem to have been sent to the military general hospital. When they were sent there, their faces were covered with blood."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes immediately said, "what''s going on?"


    "I asked someone over there to check." Xiao Jing looked at mayor Qi and mayor''s secretary who had just come out of the meeting. "The mayor has finished the meeting. I''ll call you back when there''s news over there."


    "No, you deal with the government. I''ll let you go to the south." Gu Beichen said calmly. After hanging up, he dialed Lin Nannan directly.


    Lin Nan is accompanying Lin Xing in the jigsaw puzzle. He receives a call from Gu Beichen, indicating that his daughter plays by herself first. When she answers the phone, she goes to the sofa, "third brother?"


    "What is the situation of Xiaomi''s injury?" Gu Beichen''s voice showed the force of domineering and awe inspiring, with the worry of his elders.


    "I don''t know..." Lin was stunned to the south. "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Jing got the news that Xiaomi''s face was covered with blood and sent it to the military general hospital." Gu Beichen''s voice was more heavy.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll call you back later."


    "Yes."


    Lin Nan hung up the phone, told ye Ziyu and Corning that they had something to deal with, and drove to the military general hospital.


    After asking the Department, Lin went straight to the south.


    When the talent arrived, he met the director who was explaining things at the nurse station.


    "South, how did you come?" the director saw Lin South and was surprised. "I heard that you came back to Pancheng two days ago and brought your daughter-in-law and children?"


    Lin Nan smiled and nodded because he was worried about Luo Xiaomi and couldn''t care to say his own things. "I came to see Luo Xiaomi. I heard it was very serious when it was sent in. What''s the matter?"


    The director looked back at Luo Xiaomi''s ward. After confirming that Xi Hongwen would not come out, he took Lin south to his office.


    "Director, what''s the situation?" Lin Nan was a little confused.


    After closing the door, the director motioned Lin to sit down to the South and said, "I was hurt by earth bomb fragments. I sewed a few stitches on my forehead. There''s no big problem."


    "Can I hear..." Lin Nan suddenly stopped, looked at the director and asked in his eyes.


    The director thought that Lin Nannan should have guessed it, smiled and nodded.


    Lin Xiang dropped his eyes to the South and smiled, "this is the emotional line of Xi Hongwen''s goods. It broke his heart from top to bottom."


    "There''s no way. You''re in your thirties. You have children and he''s still alone. It''s not a problem for the Xi family, it''s an organizational problem." the director joked.


    Lin Nan naturally knows that Xi Hongwen is still worried about Chi Xiaoxuan, but Xiaomi should have entered his heart. However, once people get up, no matter how smart they are, they will be confused.


    "How did you tell him?" Lin asked South.


    "Said reporter Luo may be blind."


    Lin Nan smiled. "If Xiaomi knew that she might be blind, she would feel sorry for herself and laugh at herself. She had to force some truth out?"


    "I hope so!" the director sighed deeply. "At my age, I have to cooperate. If I don''t make progress, it''s a waste of my mood."


    Lin Nan held back a smile, chatted with the director and went to the ward.


    However, when the talent came to the door of the ward, he heard Xi Hongwen sneering


    "Luo Xiaomi, I didn''t expect you to be so clever!"

 Chapter 2291

    In the ward, the atmosphere was filled with cynicism under the treacherous.


    Because Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi have been deadlocked, it makes the already depressed ward more and more sad.


    Xi Hongwen was afraid that Luo Xiaomi would cry all the time, which would be more unfavorable to the treatment of her eyes. After she calmed down a little, she tried to comfort her.


    Naturally, he is also afraid that she has been covered in the quilt, which is not very good.


    But who knows, Luo Xiaomi dodged angrily because he went to pull the quilt. He didn''t pay attention and pulled the gauze over her eyes.


    Xu was wet with tears and Xi Hongwen''s actions. When the wet gauze was torn off, Luo Xiaomi looked at him with moisture all around his red eyes.


    The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t react to each other for a moment.


    Xi Hongwen lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the wet gauze in his hand, and smiled angrily.


    When Luo Xiaomi saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, he felt terrible.


    "Luo Xiaomi, I didn''t expect you to be so clever!" Xi Hongwen said, raising his eyes to Luo Xiaomi, with a mockery in the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly got up, "Xi Hongwen, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Xi Hongwen coldly threw the wet gauze on the hospital bed. "Is it better to ask yourself?"


    After that, he didn''t give Luo Xiaomi any chance to respond. He turned around and walked out of the ward


    Luo Xiaomi was really confused at the moment. He even forgot his eyes. Even after crying for so long, he could still watch Xi Hongwen leave.


    Even when he was wrapped by the director at that time, his eyes were OK.


    "Xi Hongwen!" Luo Xiaomi shook his hand and shouted. Tears fell out of control again.


    She felt that she had shed tears for several years today, but she just couldn''t control the sadness from her heart.


    Xi Hongwen''s face was shrouded in haze, and his steps remained the same, regardless of Luo Xiaomi''s cry.


    There was a sudden bang.


    Xi Hongwen was so angry that he didn''t expect someone to do it in the military general hospital. When he came out of the door, he was severely punched in the face.


    Xi Hongwen bared the blood foam spilled from his mouth because his teeth hit the wall meat. Looking sideways, he saw Lin Nannan looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "Xi Hongwen, are you still not human?" Lin grabbed Xi Hongwen''s collar to the South and put the man against the wall.


    Because of the sudden action, the people and medical staff in the corridor looked at it one after another.


    Luo Xiaomi''s original sadness was also shocked because Xi Hongwen was punched by someone. After stunned for a few seconds, he quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed, regardless of the nerve tingling on his forehead because of his fierce action.


    "Lin Nan, you let go!" Xi Hongwen''s voice smelled cold.


    "I won''t let it go?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Xi Hongwen tilted his head and smiled slightly. With that smile, he slowly took back his sight and looked at Lin Nannan, "do you want to do it? You can''t even beat Xu Zhao now. What can you compare with me?"


    "Want to try?" Lin Nan''s voice became vicious.


    "Two, two, calm down!" a doctor hurried forward to persuade, "this is the military general hospital. You have to do it. The impact is bad! Be calm. If you have anything, let''s sit down and talk slowly..."


    One is the commander of the special combat brigade and the other is the deputy director of the Los Angeles Public Security Bureau... What do these two people say in the general army?


    "Uncle Nan..."


    Luo Xiaomi came out. With tears on his face, gauze wrapped by sewing needles and untidy hair on his forehead, he looked a little youthful?


    Lin Nannan saw Luo Xiaomi like this. Without saying a word, he let Xi Hongwen go and said gnashing his teeth: "if you have the ability, come with me!"


    Then Lin turned south and left.


    Xi Hongwen turned over coldly and didn''t move. He just glanced at the director who came in a hurry and looked at Luo Xiaomi.


    "You go in!"


    Luo Xiaomi tightened his mouth, "then you and uncle Nan..."


    "I let you in!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Luo Xiaomi, with a violent breath in his voice.


    Luo Xiaomi''s heart was suddenly shocked, but the corners of his mouth were tighter, but he didn''t move.


    Xi Hongwen seemed to bear something, slightly clenched his hand and said nothing. He just got up and pulled Luo Xiaomi''s wrist, dragged her into the ward, and vigorously closed the door of the ward.


    Lin Nan''s originally angry steps stopped with a bang. He looked back. Where else was Xi Hongwen?


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Lin Xiangnan stood where he was, and his eyes dropped with an angry smile... Is this the reversal of the plot?


    "South, is this... Nothing?" the director was a little worried and couldn''t touch Xi Hongwen''s attitude of taking Luo Xiaomi into the ward and closing the door. He had to ask Lin Nanfang.


    Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Director... In full view of the public, there''s nothing to do. Don''t you have a few in your mind?" he looked at the director and saw that the director was embarrassed. He could only point through and said, "in public, there must be something to do if there''s nothing to do!"


    The director would have thought about how to deal with it. After listening to Lin Nannan, he nodded clearly.


    Is there anything wrong? Gossip spreads the fastest.


    This is not a military region. Who can control whose mouth?


    Once gossip spreads, it will involve the problem of style. As a soldier or an officer, the problem of style is a big problem.


    Xi Hongwen had an idea in his heart. When the "evil wind" blew, he was unable to ride a tiger. He couldn''t do anything if he didn''t want to.


    People outside are "complicated". At the moment, Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi look at each other in the ward. Both of them look strange.


    Luo Xiaomi was smiling at the corners of her mouth. In fact, she didn''t quite understand why Xi Hongwen said she had a big mind at that time?


    Although she is very careful about chasing him, she doesn''t carry some pots?!


    Xi Hongwen secretly despised himself. Almost at the moment when the door slammed, he knew how irrational he was because of his anger.


    If there is no Lin Nannan outside, it''s OK to have him. Blow the wind. He really dug a hole for himself, and then jumped without hesitation!


    "Xi Hongwen..."


    "Shut up!" Xi Hongwen only felt that he also had a headache. He looked coldly and was just wronged. At the moment, Luo Xiaomi, who was angry because he said she, had some words of suffering.


    Luo Xiaomi is also very distraught. He was injured by a bomb. There may be traces on his forehead. It is very sad for a girl.


    Then he was told that he might be blind, and he felt even worse


    But Xi Hongwen was good. Without two words of comfort, he scolded her!


    "Shut up on me. If you tell me to shut up, shut up. Who are you?" Luo Xiaomi shouted angrily.

 Chapter 2292

    "Want me to say I''m your man?" Xi Hongwen said coldly, "dream!"


    "..." Luo Xiaomi was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Xi Hongwen in the leg.


    Xi Hongwen was kicked by Luo Xiaomi out of guard. He snorted and spilled out of his throat, and his legs trembled slightly with conditioned reflex.


    He bit his teeth and looked at Luo Xiaomi, whose eyes were red and swollen because of crying. He was helpless and annoyed because of the current situation. For a time, he calmly turned and wanted to leave without saying anything.


    "You stay, I''ll come later." Xi Hongwen said. The man had opened the door of the sick room and strode out.


    There were more onlookers outside. Because they were soldiers, the medical staff did not dare to talk with the patients or their families.


    Can see Xi Hongwen come out from the ward, one by one of the line of sight, or can''t help falling on him.


    Xi Hongwen secretly despised himself and didn''t care about these people. He walked to the south of Lin.


    The director was still with Lin Nannan. When he saw Xi Hongwen coming, he felt guilty and coughed awkwardly.


    "Director, this play is really good..." Xi Hongwen said unhappily.


    The director smiled awkwardly again. "Do you obey orders?" he sighed, "but reporter Luo is also a victim. I was ordered to go there. I blindfolded her when she didn''t know where she was..."


    What should be explained should be explained. Don''t look back. There are no assists, but they are holding back. In case this chief is unhappy, he will become a wine jar next time he drinks together.


    "Oh!"


    Xi Hongwen chuckled. He didn''t say anything more, but looked at Lin Nan.


    They looked up, even if there was a time between them, but at this moment, they all had anger in their hearts.


    The relationship between Lin Nannan and Gu Beichen is there. Luo Xiaomi grew up watching him. He really loves this ancient and strange girl.


    Although Xi Hongwen is a member of Xi''s family, but also because of the ten day work, over the years of cooperation, they are not convinced of each other, but they also sympathize with each other.


    Regardless of the seniority, Lin Nan feels that Luo Xiaomi and Xi Hongwen are the best choice together, whether it''s family background or between the two


    But anyway, don''t say that Xiaomi doesn''t know that "blindness" is false. Even if it is true, it is also involved in deception for love.


    What''s wrong with Xi Hongwen? He really thinks Xiaomi can''t get married, or he loses all the conditions. What''s the matter?


    Lin Nanan thought of being a relative and elder, but Xi Hongwen was angry because his worries were deception.


    Or, he clearly moved his mind to Luo Xiaomi, but he was angry with himself because he didn''t want to face it


    "Find a place to sit down?" Lin Nan sighed.


    Xi Hongwen breathed a little and didn''t speak. He just took a step when Lin turned south and left together.


    They didn''t go far either. They bought coke and sat down in Madonna Laurie near the hospital.


    For their soldiers, no matter how good their family background is, they often like the public a little place to be relaxed and comfortable.


    "Give me a clue. What do you think?" Lin Nan asked after drinking an ice coke. "Ziyu and I will return to Los Angeles tomorrow. My third brother called me today. I''m afraid we can come in minutes."


    "I''m afraid?" Xi Hongwen hissed coldly, slightly deviated his head and looked out the window at the coming and going crowd.


    "You are not afraid," Lin Nan sneered coldly. "No matter how powerful the third brother is, he is also a businessman... But if he wants to beat you, I don''t think you can get good."


    "It''s really the same!" Xi Hongwen couldn''t stand Lin Nannan''s worship of Gu Beichen.


    Lin Nanan really has the emotion of worship and admiration for Gu Beichen, but they are the sharp knife origin of special forces. Gu Beichen really wants to be able to fight, but it''s still hanging.


    "Don''t change the topic for me. Just say, what do you think of Xiaomi?" Lin Nannan doesn''t want to play a detour with Xi Hongwen. "It didn''t happen today, and I''ll toss with you... But I''ll go back tomorrow. I have to give my third brother an explanation."


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak and drank coke.


    "Xiaomi is actually the third brother''s niece. My third brother is very protective of his family..." Lin Nan leaned back in his chair and sighed, "Xi Hongwen, I''m not forcing you. Seriously, ah Zhao and I have seen your thoughts on Xiaomi. Don''t you think it''s funny if you don''t admit it?"


    "I don''t think we are suitable."


    "Your reason really doesn''t seem to come from your Xi Hongwen''s mouth." Lin Nanan said with some unbearable, "Xiao Xuan has gone for so many years, and you have avenged yourself. If you don''t let go of yourself, you can do it all your life? Even if you want to, your father and they have to agree."


    Xi Hongwen gently turned the paper cup, listened to the sound of ice impact inside, and sank his eyes slightly.


    "Besides, grandma Xi is so old. You said that when she''s a hundred years old, you''ll still be alone... Xiaoxuan''s business is a stone that has pressed her old man for so many years. Plus you, how hard she feels?" Lin Nannan sighed again. "After so much experience, I think I understand now. People... Can''t live with myself."


    "Why, become a life philosopher?" Xi Hongwen sneered.


    "I don''t know whether it will happen or not. I just know that no one in my life knows what will happen next. I can''t wait for it to happen and keep regretting." Lin Nan''s face was shrouded with an indescribable emotion, "Two years ago, I regretted getting close to Ziyu. If I didn''t get close, there would be no pain behind me... Now, I don''t want to give myself a chance to regret, so I want to do everything I can."


    Xi Hongwen was silent. They knew each other best in the whole incident.


    He envied Lin Nanan. God was so kind to him... Anyway, Ziyu came back even if he changed his identity.


    And Xiaoxuan really left.


    Because the heart source is not clean, I missed the clean heart source


    Although the Xi family has been fighting for power and position for generations, its principle cannot be shaken.


    At that moment, grandma gave up the problematic heart source and watched her granddaughter leave in front of her. He knew the pain.


    That''s guilt, but you can''t compromise


    "If you don''t have any ideas about Xiaomi, I won''t say that either." Lin Nanan took back the thoughts that had just overflowed when he talked about ye Ziyu and sighed, "but we can see that you have ideas about Xiaomi."


    "Even if you have no idea, can you come back empty handed today?" Xi Hongwen sneered.


    Lin Nan smiled. "I have no idea. I can take Xiaomi tomorrow at most!" he paused slightly, looked sharply at Xi Hongwen and asked, "choose one of two, do I take Xiaomi, or do you compromise?"

 Chapter 2293

    After a long time, Xi Hongwen sighed, "I don''t want to leave a stain on my style."


    Lin Nan smiled, took a sip of coke, took a just serious look, and jokingly said, "Alas, I''ve grown up all of a sudden, and the red envelopes are going to be thick. I''m a little at a loss!"


    As soon as Xi Hongwen heard this, he immediately picked up the Coke Cup and wanted to smash Lin Nannan, "are you fucking cheap and good?"


    Lin Nan smiled and looked at Xi Hongwen''s gloomy face. The look at the bottom of his eyes crossed the fox like cunning, "you used to be my man, but now you are my nephew''s son-in-law. In fact, your identity is also good. Don''t worry too much."


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a light swipe at the corners of his mouth and felt that Lin Nannan really deserved to be beaten sometimes.


    "Seriously, if you can be with Xiaomi, you won''t lose." Lin Nan said with a sigh of relief. "In the family generation, except for the children of the third brother, the children of his sisters are also good."


    Whether in the legal world, Chu Zixiao, Gu Ci''s son; Still in the military region, he is now a major, and Qiu ye, Gu Yuan''s son; Or Luo Xiaomi, Gu Nanyi''s daughter, although they have not developed in business, they are not dandies.


    Such a family is a good choice for the Xi family.


    "Those are not what I consider," Xi Hongwen said coldly.


    He doesn''t have to wait until now to find a match.


    Lin Nan shrugged slightly. "You don''t need to think about it. You may have blocked the mouth of those people in the Xi family... How much trouble and tongue saving?!"


    Xi Hongwen was silent.


    After a while, Xi Hongwen seemed to think of something. After a little meditation, he asked, "south, the reserve is ready to recruit!"


    Lin Nan was still joking and stiffened slightly.


    Even if it''s just a moment.


    "Oh!"


    Xi Hongwen listened to his light voice, and there was no response. He immediately frowned, "don''t you want to think about the reserve?"


    Although there is still a little difference between the reserve and the conventional army, it is also a soldier!


    Moreover, Lin Nanan is a springboard from reserve service. With his ability, he can soon return to the barracks. It is also the best and most direct way to block the mouths of many people.


    "To tell you the truth, I have feelings that can''t be cut off for the barracks and uniforms..." Lin Nan said with a smile, "but these are not worth mentioning in front of Ziyu."


    Xi Hongwen frowned, "but Ziyu obviously likes you to wear military uniform."


    "They all contribute to the country and the people, whether soldiers or police, is there a difference?" Lin Nannan opened his eyes with relief. "Ziyu is right. I am all me in different periods, all Lin Nannan... Why bother with one identity, miss the scenery and miss the people around me?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nannan''s relief, and suddenly felt a little empty in his heart.


    "Really, I may not have thought it through before, but I don''t have so many thoughts when I come back this time." Lin Nan sighed softly, "if you want to do something, any position and identity can... But if you don''t want to do something in your heart, you won''t do it anywhere!"


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    "Hong Wen, don''t persuade me." Lin Nan smiled. "Ah Zhao naturally knew that the reserve wanted to recruit people. He didn''t mention it to me because he knew what I thought."


    "You mean I don''t know you anymore?" Xi Hongwen suddenly turned cold.


    "You don''t know me, but we complement each other from the beginning... You don''t want and don''t want to see me really leave." Lin Nan directly exposed Xi Hongwen''s mind. "Before that, you knew I let go, but I didn''t let go. Now, it''s really let go."


    Xi Hongwen was silent again.


    A good comrade in arms, or opponent, is something that can be met but not sought on the journey of life.


    Lin Nan to Xi Hongwen is such an enemy and friend.


    Yes, he also saw his relief.


    But because I can see that he is unwilling!


    The two chatted at McDonald''s for a while. Xi Hongwen returned to the hospital. Lin Nannan didn''t go there again.


    After getting on the bus, he first called Gu Beichen and told him about Luo Xiaomi.


    "Xi Hongwen, he wants to die!" Gu Beichen''s voice came coldly, showing a sinister murderous spirit.


    Xi Hongwen doesn''t know, but Lin Nan knows exactly what kind of person Gu Beichen really is?


    It was the devil who climbed out of the Mo palace. Even though he was not so cold because of Jane Mo these years, it was only aimed at the people around him.


    This time, if Luo Xiaomi is really worried about Xi Hongwen, he can guarantee that the Xi family will be restless in the near future.


    It''s not just Xi Hongwen alone


    After all, the superior, no matter how clean, can''t really produce mud without dyeing.


    Society is like this, but gentlemen take it right... That''s all!


    "Grandma, little July will miss you, and you should come to see me earlier!" Lin Xing was tired of leaning in Kang Ning''s arms, hugging and kissing. In that way, it sweetened people''s hearts like a sugar pimple, "aunt, remember to miss me!"


    "It''s all right. My aunt is not as busy as your grandmother. I can be a flying man later!" Lin ran Xia smiled and raised her eyebrows with some pride.


    Corning stared at Lin ranxia angrily, "it''s like you''re idle and idle all day!"


    Suddenly, several people laughed.


    Lin Songnian looked at Lin Nan and motioned. They went aside.


    "Dad?" Lin Nan sat down on the sofa, wondering.


    Lin Songnian looked at Lin Xing and asked, "do you have any ideas about the development after little July?"


    "Let her do it!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "The little girl has a good idea. She''s a big kid, and she''s not a person who can be controlled by others."


    "Have you ever thought of letting her take the red road?" when Lin Songnian asked this, he was a little cautious.


    "Dad has an idea?" Lin Nan didn''t answer the question.


    Lin Songnian nodded, "I think it depends on your opinion and Ziyu."


    Lin Nan thought a little and said, "Ziyu and I probably don''t participate in her life planning. Look at Xiao July''s own wishes. If you like it, I won''t stop it."


    "Well... After two years, your mother and I will take her here?" Lin Songnian asked again.


    "OK!" Lin nodded to the south. "If you come back in July, I''d like to see this idea."


    Although he is relieved now, he doesn''t have many ideas about whether he is still a soldier.


    But the Lin family is such a family. It''s normal to want their children to develop in this regard.


    If xiaojul really takes his way, although he loves his daughter and will suffer, he is also proud, isn''t he?


    As parents, who doesn''t love their children and hope their children can fly high and far?

 Chapter 2294

    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour. The ground temperature in Los Angeles..."


    On the radio, there was the sound of the flight attendant.


    "South, who do you think will pick us up?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "Didn''t the little uncle say he would come to pick us up?" Lin Xing asked curiously.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "your mother is doubting that your little uncle won''t come."


    As soon as Lin Xing listened, he slightly tooted his mouth, "that must be Grandpa coming to pick it up."


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    However, when the family got off the plane and saw that Ling Yifeng was really at the airport, the little girl was excited. Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu had only one idea. Have some people adjusted their mentality recently?!


    "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Ye Ziyu said deliberately with a smile.


    Ling Yifeng rolled over his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I''ll cheat you and go south. Can my family cheat in July?"


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and did not continue to discuss the topic.


    She is very happy now, so she won''t sprinkle salt on some people''s wounds


    Back to the Lingjia villa, Ms. Zhu had already prepared all the meals, so she waited for a family of three to come back.


    There are children of the younger generation. In the eyes of the next generation, no one can kiss them.


    Whether it''s the Lin family in Pancheng or the Ling family in Los Angeles, the baby Lin Xing who is the first to welcome is called no lower limit.


    After lunch, Lin Nanan and Ling Boyang talked about some things about ye Ziyu''s "memory" when they went to Pancheng this time.


    "Do you mean that Xiye has some conceptual memories of the past?" Ling Boyang nodded to the South and sighed, "you also have ideas about your affairs, and we can''t intervene too much..."


    After a pause, he continued, "however, Nanan, Xiye is always my Ling family''s child now. I don''t care what she used to be. If you want to make a decision, you have to discuss it with us first."


    "This is necessary." Lin nodded to the south.


    The Ling family is different from the Ye family in Pancheng. They really treat Ziyu as their daughter and sister.


    Heart to heart, he naturally regarded them as his family.


    "I''ll go back to the bureau first," Lin looked at the time to the south. "Ziyu will rest at home first. I''ll deal with it and come to pick her up and Xiao July."


    "Well, OK!" Ling Boyang nodded with a smile. "Even if you want to send them back first, Ms. Zhu has to agree?!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Boyang and smiled.


    Lin went to the emperor group before returning to the Bureau.


    "It''s basically like this..." Lin Nan said with a smile. "Xiaomi''s road is expected to be much smoother."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but a cold, carved face was shrouded in haze.


    "Third brother, Xiaomi is an assertive girl, and it''s normal for you to worry about being an uncle..." Lin Nan thought and felt that he still needed to say two good words to Xi Hongwen. "Xi Hongwen is Xi''s family, and he is also an opponent with my family, but he can still be entrusted for life, and Xiaomi won''t lose."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, without expressing anything.


    "Third brother, these are not ordinary people. Who can say that the relationship can be smooth?" Lin pulled his mouth to the south. "Xiaomi is easier than you and me."


    "Why, what else do you expect?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly cold, and the ink pupil looked at Lin Nannan as if a sharp blade had crossed.


    Lin Nan immediately swallowed it secretly.


    Although he is arrogant in front of others on weekdays, he counsels subconsciously when he comes to Gu Beichen.


    "Don''t I have to say something nice to my brother?" Lin Nan sighed. "I grew up watching Xiaomi. Xi Hongwen also had a life-long comrades in arms with me. They are not tied together by force. Don''t be embarrassed on your side."


    "I have discretion." Gu Beichen astringed his sharp eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go first..." Lin Nan said, trying to get up. "I''ll go back to the Bureau for a meeting about the German delegation."


    "Can Ziyu''s situation be controlled?" Gu Beichen asked anxiously.


    Lin Nan was silent. "Who knows?" he sighed softly. "Take one step at a time... I''m prepared."


    "Shi Shaoqin is also studying drug properties. Look back and see if it''s only intermittent or whether progesterone really works... Let''s talk about it!"


    Lin nodded to the south, "I''m going." then he turned and left.


    When the German delegation comes to Los Angeles, in addition to the special police and armed police, some people from various sub bureaus will also coordinate the periphery.


    Since ye Ziyu will participate in the follow-up work, Lin Nannan naturally becomes the direct person in charge of the protection action.


    Today''s meeting is a meeting on measures and plans during the protection period. For a special forces soldier who has participated in many large and small protection tasks, he can be said to be familiar with both deployment and all aspects of work.


    "Have the members of the delegation confirmed with the city?" Lin Nannan asked the people who connected with the municipal government after the meeting.


    "It has been faxed over during the meeting..." the docking personnel took the printed information of the delegation to Lin Nannan.


    Lin turned to the South and looked. When the eye-catching figure was ehad, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This world is really a book without coincidence!


    He and Ziyu really began to contact because of the University exchange and visit to panda.


    He accompanied the protection and served as the person in charge.


    This time Ihad has been in politics and visited Los Angeles for economic exchanges on behalf of the country. Ziyu is a fan, and he is also the person in charge of protection... There is no fate?!


    But


    Lin Nan suddenly thought of something and his face was a little dark.


    At the beginning, this ehad had an idea for Ziyu.


    Someone who is jealous doesn''t realize at the moment that ye Ziyu''s appearance has changed and his memory is in a state of crash at any time. Even if he meets ehad, they won''t have any reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin listened to the report from his subordinates. There was a touch of depression between his good-looking eyebrows and eyes.


    "Looking at the situation of Pan City, ye Ziyu has a sign of remembering..." the bottom man reported carefully, for fear that someone who has darkened his face will spill his anger on him, "Lin Nan, they have also returned to Los Angeles."


    "Where''s Xi Cheng?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, making people unable to hear his emotions.


    "I''ve told him about ye Ziyu." the undertaker held his breath. "Xi Cheng means to take ye Ziyu''s blood sample and have a look..."


    Shi Shaoqin immediately sneered coldly. A pair of narrow eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice was dangerous. "Why, he wants to continue to lose face and let me accompany him?"

 Chapter 2295

    The bottom man listened to Shi Shaoqin''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He didn''t dare to respond. He was afraid that he would become an outlet for reporting things.


    "What else?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at the man coldly when he saw that he didn''t speak or move.


    "No more." the man bowed slightly, "Qin Shao, I''ll go down first."


    "Yes."


    The man at the bottom sighed and turned away.


    However, without taking a few steps, he looked at Xi Cheng waving to him from a distance.


    He just felt his scalp numb. He looked back at Shi Shaoqin. After secretly distressing himself, he went to Xi City.


    "What did Qin Shao say?" Xi Cheng hurriedly asked when he saw someone approaching.


    "Qin Shao said, you''re ashamed. Don''t hold him."


    "..." Xi Cheng took a light draw from the corner of his mouth and waved to the other party.


    The man smiled, said nothing, and turned away.


    Xi Cheng still stood where he was, looked at Shi Shaoqin in the distance, and thought that he couldn''t do it. Let''s go to Los Angeles by himself.


    But when he thought about it, he could only sigh and droop his shoulders.


    "If you can''t, just send a blood sample back..." Xi Cheng whispered, "that''s all about the accurate data."


    "What is a person muttering here?"


    Shi Shaoqin disliked the same money, but came from his side with a childish voice.


    Xi Cheng simply sighed greatly. He didn''t look at the little guy. He said with a loveless face: "star, can you think you didn''t see me?"


    "You''re such a big man, pestling here like a pillar, I''m not blind!" graphite morning rolled his eyes, stood beside Xi Cheng, and looked in the direction of his line of sight, "why, you haven''t finished looking for stones?"


    Xi Cheng tilted his head and lowered his eyes. Looking at the good-looking but black little guy, his shoulders drooped more seriously. "Sometimes, it''s good to understand some words, and there''s no need to say them... Especially, the party is still in front of him."


    "I... ha ha!" graphite morning shook his head, "do you want me to help?"


    Xi Cheng looked back, "then I have to listen to your conditions first."


    I''ve been with star for a long time. Xi Cheng knows very well that he''s a big kid. He''s definitely not kind.


    Star''s principle is that people around him can pit one by one!


    "No conditions..." Shi Mochen said, looking up at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng looked at the graphite morning in surprise, or in doubt, "this... Is not normal!"


    Graphite morning ''ha ha'' said, "if I think anything, you can guess. Do I need to learn expression management and contact psychology at the same time?"


    "Star, have you ever thought that you are so young that you don''t need to contact so much knowledge?" Xi Cheng advised painstakingly, "you should enjoy your childhood and have a good time. If you don''t regret it, you can''t find your childhood."


    "I guess you must have been playing every day when you were a child, so you have it. Now, even if a drug has been studied for so many years and there is no new breakthrough, you can go back and forth and brainwash yourself!"


    "...." the person who is wronged is in a crackling mood at the moment.


    Shi Mochen looked at Xi Cheng''s face as if he had eaten Xiang. His little face gradually caught a pure and harmless smile, "I''ll find a stone."


    Then he walked to Shi Shaoqin with some small steps.


    He didn''t exchange terms with Xi Cheng this time. Naturally, he had his own ideas.


    Xi Cheng wants to draw aunt Ziyu''s blood because the data collected from the on-site test will be more accurate.


    If it is as like as two peas, it can be protected and processed, but the data can no longer be exactly the same as the new one.


    After all, silence is a highly variable drug.


    In fact, it''s good to take this opportunity to let stone go to lower Los Angeles


    You can meet your mother, can''t you?


    Missing but missing, a person''s missing is very hard.


    He loves stones!


    Although I feel a little sorry, Dad


    However, the good thing is that stone has a good relationship with his father... Well, he thinks they have a good relationship!


    Qingqing was always there. When Shichen went away, she said, "I said, why don''t you learn well? You have to give star a chance to kill you every time..."


    "I couldn''t figure out who could subdue Qin Shao before. Now I can''t imagine who can subdue star?!" Xi Cheng leaned down. "I suddenly look forward to it. When star grows up, he can also be restrained. What does it look like?!"


    Qingqing didn''t speak. She just looked at Shi Mochen''s back and thought about it.


    After all, she was with her since childhood. It can be said that she was the child she brought up. She emotionally regarded star as her own child.


    Naturally, I will also think about what will happen when star grows up


    Shi Mochen sat down next to Shi Shaoqin. "I heard from Xi Cheng that he wanted to take blood for Aunt Ziyu?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly, poured a glass of water for graphite morning and handed it to him.


    Graphite morning drank, "are you going to Los Angeles?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still calm.


    "Go!" graphite morning said with a smile, "you can see little July."


    "Do you want to go?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Graphite morning shook his head, "the recent courses are full, so I won''t go."


    With the experience of Fei Luo city last time, Shi Shaoqin knew very well that if he took him to Los Angeles this time, nine times out of ten, Gu Beichen would find his existence.


    I know this very well.


    "Let Xi Cheng go by himself. I''ll let La arrange it." Shi Shaoqin took a glass of water and drank. His breath was faint.


    "You help me see little July. I miss her a little." graphite morning said with a smile. "You can have a video call with me."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly, "star, if you want to see Xiao July, I always have a way to prevent Gu Beichen from discovering you when you see it."


    "But I also have guilt." graphite morning shook his head, "I don''t want my father to increase guilt while constantly giving himself doubts at this time."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    He can understand star, but he also knows what he thinks.


    Going to XK has become a foregone conclusion in star''s heart.


    After learning about XK, graphite morning already knows that only by learning more knowledge and improving their ability before going to XK as much as possible can they accept all the assessments of XK as soon as possible.


    If he wants to let his excellent appear in front of his parents earlier, he must use several times or even dozens of times more efforts than usual.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning and sighed.


    Every time I repeat the old saying, I know it is the same answer, but I have to mention it again


    Is he contradictory now?


    Stealing the time of company and feeling guilty for Mo''e

 Chapter 2296

    Shi Shaoqin boarded the private plane with Xi Cheng. From the small window, he looked at the graphite morning near the apron and sighed slightly.


    Xi Cheng sat behind Shi Shaoqin, waved through the small window and graphite morning, grinned, and obviously had a little satisfaction.


    In Mo palace, as long as you have a good relationship with star, it''s nothing.


    "Don''t you really want to go to Los Angeles?" Shi juechi went to graphite morning and looked at the ground crew and the captain''s gesture that they could take off.


    "Yes!" graphite morning said with a smile, "I want to see how my father and mother knew about my existence, my brother and sister, and little July..."


    Shi juechi took back his eyes and looked at graphite morning. Obviously, he could see a touch of missing on his face.


    He did not continue to ask, but changed the topic, "I have read a good book these two days. Are you interested?"


    "OK!" graphite Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, waved his small hand towards the plane to take off, and turned around with Shi Juxi.


    Time is counting. Sometimes it will be very slow, but sometimes it will feel fast


    Shi Mochen looked at the sunflower field swaying with the wind in front, with a smile in his mouth, and his bright fundus seemed to be stained.


    The best self, the best posture... This is not only the company of stone, but also a different kind of love for parents!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, International Airport.


    After the special plane of the German delegation arrived at the exclusive apron, the reception group led by Mayor Qi came forward.


    Lin Nan wears a public security uniform, which is different from the olive green military uniform. The Navy Blue police uniform on him also has the charm that people can''t move their eyes.


    Considering that ye Ziyu was pregnant, she didn''t come to pick up the plane. She just waited in the reception hall.


    "South?!" ahad was obviously surprised when he saw Lin heading south.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "long time no see."


    "In a few years, I didn''t expect you to be as handsome as you were when you changed from military uniform to police uniform," Erhard said in awkward Chinese.


    Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your Chinese is much better."


    Ihad laughed. "Yes!"


    Lin Nan and ehad looked at each other and smiled. After slightly following the gesture, they left the VIP special channel and went to the Government Reception Hall


    After arriving at the reception hall, the delegation just took a break. Under the guidance of the reception group, the delegation entered the trip.


    Considering the nature of work and ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, she and another girl were arranged to turn around with ehad.


    "Your name is Ling Xiye?!" Erhard asked in his spare time.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile and said in pure spoken language, "you can call me leaf!"


    "Leaves..." ahad thought a little farther, "I once knew a girl, also called leaves!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    "Last time, on behalf of the school, I went to pan University in Pan city for exchange and study. At that time, there was a girl from the Foreign Language Department of Pan University..." ahad thought of Ye Ziyu and said with a little more interest. "Her name is Ye Ziyu, and I also call her ye... After I returned home, I specially found a Chinese teacher to learn Chinese, also because of her!"


    "Ye Ziyu..." Ye Ziyu pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    Ahad nodded quickly, and his vivid expression was funny on his hormonal face.


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and smiled. When she lifted her eyes again, she quietly observed ehad.


    I told her about exchange students before, but I didn''t mention who the members were


    What a coincidence?!


    No wonder she felt familiar when she first saw ehad.


    She thought it was because foreigners looked the same as adults in the eyes of domestic people!


    "Did you know her very well?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    Ihad nodded hurriedly, "what I gained most from that exchange and study was to know ye. She is a very special girl... Before I left, I wanted to confess to her."


    "..." Ye Ziyu suddenly understood why Lin Nan didn''t mention ehad.


    I didn''t expect a man to eat vinegar for so long?!


    Ye Ziyu was chatting with ehad during the break. Although she was the true "Ye Ziyu", she didn''t know the details at the beginning.


    At this moment, Ihad talked about it. Although he still couldn''t remember, he didn''t know why, but he had some indescribable emotions in his heart.


    As if, the long river in memory, even if you can''t remember, is throbbing because you meet familiar people and hear the familiar past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Mo, the final design drawing has been approved..." Mu Xiaoran came over with the approval of the design bureau just now. "He has also contacted party A, and the engineering team began to enter the engineering team three days later."


    "OK." Jian Mo took the design approval, looked at it and asked mu Xiaoran to file it. "How''s the design I gave you?"


    "It''s bad for 3D renderings," Mu Xiaoran said with a smile and confidence on his face.


    Jane Mo nodded slightly. "This is your first big project. I''ll wait and see."


    "Sister Mo, I won''t let you down." when mu Xiaoran said this, his eyes were eager for Jane Mo''s affirmation.


    Before working as an assistant under Jian Mo for more than two years, mu Xiaoran learned a lot of things that she couldn''t learn in school. For her, it''s just a wealth she can''t buy.


    It''s not easy for interns to be with a good teacher.


    Fortunately, she didn''t miss it.


    Although I came to Xiangyu at the beginning, I wanted to work with sister Mo because of my sister.


    "I have confidence in you too," said Jane Mo with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoran obviously had happiness at the bottom of his eyes. "Sister Mo, I''ll go out and be busy first."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered and watched mu Xiaoran leave. Suddenly she sighed and sighed.


    From entering Xiangyu to now, she has brought out several interns... Life is in a hurry. Sometimes she really needs to sigh that time goes too fast.


    But it''s just memories. It''s been so many years


    Whether it''s her design or her general manager.


    Jian Mo supported the table with her arms, held her chin in her palm, slightly tilted her head, looked at the unreal world outside the fog blue glass, and crossed the happy smile of life at the corner of her mouth.


    No matter what you have experienced, now the people around you are happy one by one


    With a soft sound of "Di", Jane Mo withdrew her thoughts, took her cell phone and turned it on.


    Shaoqin: are you free to have dinner?


    Jane Mo was slightly stunned and replied: have you come to Los Angeles?


    Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth flashed a shallow smile: just got off the plane.


    Jane Mo, look at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She replied: what would you like to eat? I''ll book a restaurant!


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. After thinking, he still asked: are you alone or take Beichen?

 Chapter 2297

    Jane Mo slightly picked her eyebrows and replied: no!


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and sent a message: come to the crescent Lake Villa. It should be very comfortable in this season.


    When Jian Mo saw the crescent Moon Lake, he obviously deepened his smile.


    Just as I was still recalling the past, now I have the design in my memory and the people in my memory to invite... Life is probably the happiest thing.


    When you think about it, the man appears.


    After Jian Mo answered, Shi Shaoqin asked: do you need me to pick you up?


    Jane Mo: I drove straight over.


    Shi Shaoqin: OK, I''ll wait for you!


    Shi Shaoqin thought about it and sent another message: I''ll cook myself tonight.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up: very much looking forward to it.


    After all, her family Gu always cooks a black thing in her life. Other men can cook, but it has become a minor tonic in Jian Mo''s life.


    After making an appointment with Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo called Gu Beichen.


    "I have an appointment in the evening. I won''t go back for dinner. You remember to go back early..." Jian Mo explained, "Yan Yan needs to prepare for school tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Gu Beichen answered, "who did you make an appointment with?"


    Now Jian Mo''s life circle has coincided with him. If it was a meal in Xiangyu, she would directly say.


    "A good-looking man..." Jane Mo''s voice was a little funny. "I can eat the food cooked by myself tonight."


    Almost instinctively, Gu Beichen thought of someone and suddenly blackened his face.


    "Why is he here again?"


    Hearing the dislike in President Gu''s tone, Jane Mo smiled and said, "President Gu, Los Angeles is not your family. Can''t you let others come?"


    "But my wife is mine!" Gu Beichen''s tone was obviously bad. "He always cares about other people''s wives, and there is a problem with the Three Outlooks..." he paused and hissed, "he is a person without the bottom line of the Three Outlooks!"


    "Just friends meet, Gu, you''re too much!" Jane Mo pretended to be angry.


    Gu Beichen snorted, "I''ll go too!"


    "Sorry, you''re not invited."


    "Then don''t go either. We''ll invite him to dinner tomorrow..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "I cook!"


    "Puff" sound, Jane foam laugh spray.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face at the other end of the phone has been shrouded in haze.


    "Mr. Gu, your cooking skill will be disgraced in front of me. Don''t throw it out of the house..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that Shaoqin will have more capital to laugh at you."


    "I haven''t heard that he can cook. It may be dark at night." Gu Beichen said childishly, "if you see a table of delicious food, it''s definitely him cheating!"


    "Tut tut!" Jane Mo sighed and shook her head. "Men are jealous. It''s terrible!"


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Well, hang up. Don''t forget to see what Yan Yan wants to go to school when you go back in the evening." Jane Mo explained again.


    "Jian Yao and Xiao Jie must have finished worrying. They don''t need me."


    Gu Beichen said this, and Jian Mo immediately understood


    Gu always tells her that she needs his company more than checking Yan Yan''s things.


    But she pretended not to understand.


    "Well, good, I''ll hang up!" Jane Mo said and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Beichen listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging up sound. His face was as heavy as it had to be.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Gu Beichen''s tone was not good.


    Xiao Jing pushed the door in, "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin has come to Los Angeles..."


    "I already know!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s gloomy face, glanced across the mobile phone, slightly raised his eyebrows, and didn''t say anything?!


    Chen Shao and Shi Shaoqin now have a childish struggle caused by his wife Shao. He has to sigh that life is really a fucking twists and turns.


    Who could have thought that Shi Shaoqin, who turned the sunshine boy into a cold bully, could have such an ambiguous relationship with Chen Shao?!


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Jane Mo drove directly to the crescent Lake Villa.


    It was designed by Shi Shaoqin to get close to her.


    Now, it has become a memorable memory.


    Parked on the roadside, Jian Mo looked at the wooden villa next to Yueya Lake and remembered that when she first came here, it rained that day and she almost fell


    If it weren''t for Shi Shaoqin, he should have really fallen.


    At that time, I thought how could there be such a beautiful man in the world who treated each other so gently... Especially when buying and changing shoes for her.


    Although her family''s general manager Gu was also the best among men, he was more or less overbearing than Shi Shaoqin at that time.


    But afterwards, when everything happened, she felt so ridiculous


    Thoughts flashed like a film, good, bad, and now subtle, all rushed to my heart.


    The setting sun fell softly on the vast grassland and crescent lake, gentle the wind blowing slowly.


    Jane Mo walked to the villa with a smile, thinking that she came here last time with Yan Yan.


    "Miss Jane!" Xi Cheng greeted Jane Mo with a smile, "long time no see."


    Then he subconsciously looked towards the rear and saw no figure of Gu Beichen. He wondered how happy Qin Shao was in his heart?


    Jian Mo smiled and nodded, "are you here because of Ziyu?"


    "Miss Jane is as smart as usual," Xi Cheng said with a grin. "However, I heard that someone was accompanying the delegation when I arrived."


    "Well, today''s business." Jane Mo answered, "but I haven''t been accompanied all the way. I can check the time when I turn back." after a slight meal, she looked at the villa, "where is he?"


    "Qin Shao is in the kitchen!" Xi Cheng said with a smile. "I''ve been busy for a long time... I''ll have a blessing to follow Miss Jane."


    Jane Mo slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know how Shi Shaoqin cooked. She just felt that the man liked everything to the extreme. I don''t think he would be the same as president Gu. What he did would be dark cooking.


    "I''ll see..." Jane Mo said, and the man had entered the house.


    Because it is a place designed by myself, I am very familiar with all the facilities and spaces in the house.


    She put down her bag, changed her shoes, took her cell phone and went straight to the kitchen.


    Shi Shaoqin, dressed in white household clothes, is very harmonious in the kitchen full of log smell.


    Jane Mo thinks that looking at the face of the world, she is really a good-looking person. She looks good at everything


    Shi Shaoqin showed her a sense of art even if she cut vegetables.


    Feeling the eyes behind him, Shi Shaoqin''s action of cutting vegetables stopped slightly. Looking back, he just looked at Jian Mo with a smile, "come here?!"


    "Looking forward to the food in the evening..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    At the right time, a prompt tone for the arrival of information came.


    Jian Mo raised her hand and saw that it was sent by President Gu. She was unable to laugh or cry

 Chapter 2298

    President Gu: eat less and have supper with me at night!


    Jian Mo looked at Gu''s childish jealousy, shook his head and didn''t reply.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Jian Mo''s mobile phone, turned and continued to cut vegetables. At the same time, he asked, "did he send it?"


    "HMM." Jane Mo didn''t hide it. In Shi Shaoqin''s penetrating sight, she didn''t think it was necessary.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "childish!"


    Jian Mo shrugged. "It''s like you''re not the same." she said with a smile when Shi Shaoqin looked back at her. "You two hate each other. If you tell others, no one will believe it."


    One is the master of Mo palace, who controls the life and death of many people?


    One is the president of emperor group. Wealth and status are not comparable to ordinary people


    The transformation of the relationship between the two characters from the beginning to the present makes people sigh and sigh.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, and his beautiful mouth was dyed with a gentle smile. Even his eyes were amazed at the tenderness of the years.


    Because of a Jane Mo, because of star, the relationship between people becomes subtle


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen waited for a long time and didn''t see Jian Mo''s reply. A haze shrouded his cold, carved face.


    "Are you so happy to have dinner with him? There''s no time to look at the mobile phone..." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, got up and left the emperor group.


    Several times on the way home, Gu Beichen wanted to turn around and go to crescent lake.


    It''s boring for two people to eat. He should get together!


    Unfortunately, in the end he held back.


    Gu Beichen returns home. When changing shoes, he takes out his mobile phone and sees that Jian Mo hasn''t returned the message. He wants to send it to her again


    But just after typing, when he wanted to click send, he still couldn''t help deleting it.


    Mo''er laughed at him. He gave Shi Shaoqin a chance to laugh at him. Isn''t it too much?


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Yao passed by the porch with a plate of cut fruit in his hand. Seeing Gu Beichen standing there all the time, he was curious, "what happened?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Beichen resumed his calm. "Where are Yan Yan and Xiaojie?"


    "Xiao Jie is cleaning up Yan Yan''s school things..." Jian Yao said, went to the tea table, put the fruit plate aside, stared at the chat box on the computer and said, "by the way, I won''t come back at night."


    "I know." Gu Beichen untied his shirt and rolled up his sleeve. His voice was a little heavy.


    Jian Yao glanced at Gu Beichen, slightly frowned, thought, and asked, "brother-in-law, are you unhappy because your sister doesn''t come back for dinner?"


    "Is it obvious?"


    "Especially obvious!" Jian Yao nodded solemnly.


    Gu Beichen''s face became darker. "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first. You call Yan Yan and Xiaojie to prepare for dinner."


    "Good!" Jane nodded, waiting for Beichen to go up the stairs. He hurriedly withdrew from the chat interface and then set out his latest and perfect tracking system.


    When seeing Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone signal displayed in Los Angeles, Jian Yao picked his eyebrow, "sure enough..."


    It''s only Qin Shao who can make Gu Beichen unhappy.


    However, Qin Shao came to Los Angeles. He just thought about his sister and didn''t care about him


    Jian Yao left his mouth and felt some snack flavor in his heart.


    When Gu Beichen changed his clothes and went downstairs, the food was already laid on the table.


    Jian Yao called Gu Yan and Gu Xi out for dinner. Although Jian Mo was not absent from the table, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today.


    "Dad, Dad, when will mom come back tonight?" Gu Xi asked curiously.


    "Time is uncertain..." Gu Beichen looked normal and his tone was very gentle when facing his daughter.


    "Can it be that I fell asleep and my mother didn''t come back?" Gu Xi fanned her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I still want my mother to tell me about school! My brother said that his mother told him before he went to school."


    "Yan Yan, that''s nagging, not talking..." Gu Yan said with some disgust. "I advise you to sleep before your mother comes back, otherwise you can be bored to death and repeat a thing all the time."


    "But mom nags you, so do I!" Gu Xi toots his mouth, and some children are jealous.


    Gu Yan couldn''t accept his sister''s strange brain circuit, sighed and shook his head.


    "I''ll ask your mother!" Gu Beichen said calmly, then calmly took his mobile phone and sent a message to Jane mo.


    Jian Yao shook his head, sighed and said, "someone has finally found a chance..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Yao.


    "Nothing!" Jane Yao smiled falsely. "I''ll talk to myself and I''ll continue to eat."


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and sends the edited information


    Jian Mo just sat down at the table. After receiving the information, she estimated that it was Mr. Gu again. Some people couldn''t open it.


    President Gu: Yan Yan asked me if you would come back before she went to bed. She was jealous. You said something before Xiaojie went to school, and she also wanted to listen.


    Jane Mo replied: you can also tell her. It''s just that Xiaojie hasn''t heard from you and Yan Yan hasn''t heard from me.


    Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo''s reply. His face was dark.


    It''s before 10:30, and Mo''er doesn''t plan to come back?


    How long does she want to stay with Shi Shaoqin in the evening?


    Jian Mo saw that Gu Beichen didn''t reply again, and sighed softly. General Gu was jealous. It was really to disturb her and Shi Shaoqin. He could think of any reason.


    "Try it." Shi Shaoqin put a seafood risotto in front of Jian Mo and then sat down opposite.


    Not Chinese food, but exquisite Western food.


    Xu Shi is a natural person who pursues perfection. Shi Shaoqin''s food can compete with the Dragon owl in appearance and layout. They all like delicacy and perfection.


    The taste of the entrance naturally didn''t disappoint Jane mo.


    Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin talked while eating. There was no important topic, but it had nothing to do with the wind and moon... They didn''t exceed the rules, but they seemed to be soul mates.


    Time goes by


    From the dining table to the crescent Lake under the moon.


    At this moment, even Xi Cheng must sigh that the years are quiet. What a wonderful thing if we can keep this moment.


    It''s just that when you meet the right person at the wrong time, just for peace... It''s good!


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back." Shi Shaoqin looked at the time. It''s past 9:00 p.m. "let Xi Cheng drive back for you."


    "OK!" Jane Mo didn''t refuse.


    Everyone is a little thinking. She regards Shi Shaoqin as a friend who can''t go deep into the past but has a place in her heart.


    She also knew that he had some thoughts on her, but he would never embarrass her.


    Ah Chen said that she also understood that his thoughts on her had nothing to do with love, but sublimated yearning


    What does it matter if you can let a person out in the dark and give him some help?


    Gu is jealous, but he also wants to help him, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 2299

    The half day trip was spent in meetings and hospitality meals. In order to facilitate the exchange group, the translation and protection personnel were arranged in a specific hotel.


    "Leaf, are you free?" Erhard asked after the trip. "There''s a good coffee shop in the hotel. Would you like to sit together?"


    "This......" Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed.


    "There''s another partner of yours, Lin Nanan!" ahad said quickly, expressing that he didn''t ask her out alone in the evening.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded.


    When ehad took Ye Ziyu to the cafe, Lin Nan had arrived.


    Ye Ziyu took the initiative to sit down next to Lin Nan, smiled at him, and looked at ehad one after another.


    Ahad immediately looked at Ye Ziyu and Lin Nanan with a black question mark face. He was completely in a state of confusion and asked for explanation.


    "My wife, the child''s mother!" Lin Nannan said.


    Ahad immediately opened his mouth with wide eyes. In that way, there was a little cute in his hormonal face.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "That''s what you see..." Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes and his voice was playful.


    Ihad slowly leaned back in his chair, looked at the two people opposite for a while, suddenly covered his heart and said, "Nan, are you the one who harvests all the ''leaves'' in the world?"


    "Because I am ''Lin'', leaves naturally have to be infatuated with some..." Lin answered with a smile. He was surprised that ehad could use the word "harvest".


    The three of them chatted with their long-awaited friends.


    When ehad learned that Ling Xiye was actually Ye Ziyu, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out.


    "How?!" ahad looked at Ye Ziyu''s face and looked up and down for a while.


    Lin Nanan didn''t say much. He just said that ye Ziyu had a serious car accident and repaired his appearance.


    Ihad sighed and rejoiced that although Ye Ziyu had changed his appearance, it might be good to survive.


    "Don''t you have any impression of me?" ahad saw Ye Ziyu shake his head and hurt his face.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, "I can''t blame..." she sighed, "look at the photos you just showed me when you went to Pancheng to exchange and study, and then look at you now. Isn''t it difficult for me to lose my memory?"


    At that time, ahad was full of sunshine and fun of big boys. Now he has entered politics. He is a lot mature. Needless to say, the beard on his face is full of developed hormones.


    Ahad touched his beard and smiled. He thought what ye Ziyu said was quite reasonable.


    The most important thing is that he has to find a step for himself and comfort himself.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t attend your wedding." Ihad sighed. "I''ll only travel in Los Angeles for five days... And then I''ll return home."


    Listening to the pity in ahad''s tone, ye Ziyu and Lin Nan looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    "It''s all right. I''ll send you one by express." Lin Nan said heartily.


    Sure enough, Ihad''s expression was exaggerated and injured. Where was the steadiness when he met government personnel in the daytime?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin personally drove Jian Mo back to Changhuan garden. Xi Cheng followed him in Jian Mo''s car.


    When the car stopped outside Gu Beichen''s villa, Shi Shaoqin slightly glanced at the villa. Gu Beichen personally designed it from architecture to interior and gave it to Jian Mo''s home.


    "Go in and have a seat?" asked Jane mo.


    "Is it appropriate?" Shi Shaoqin looked back at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo smiled, "Mr. Gu must be waiting."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, smiled, nodded, and got out of the car with Jian mo.


    President Gu is really waiting, but he is waiting for Jane mo.


    In the villa yard, the light under the umbrella shrouded Gu Beichen''s reading figure


    With the blessing of his age and family, Gu Beichen has withdrawn all his youth and left the most charming charm of a man.


    At the moment, reading under the light makes people feel that Jingyi is perfect.


    "When are you coming back?" Shi Shaoqin hissed.


    Jane Mo smiled, "you can think of it and see if you will come!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo looked at each other. When Gu Beichen looked up, they both walked over.


    Gu Beichen saw Shi Shaoqin, coldly took back his sight, didn''t call, looked at Jian Mo and said, "Yan Yan is still waiting for you."


    "Well." Jane Mo answered and said to Shi Shaoqin, "talk to ah Chen first. I''ll go in and see Yan Yan."


    "I haven''t seen the little girl for a long time. Let''s have a look!" Shi Shaoqin ignored Gu Beichen and ignored his warning.


    "Good." Jane Mo nodded with a smile and gave Gu Beichen a look.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted and reluctantly entered the room together.


    Xi Cheng followed and wanted to laugh. He had to touch his nose.


    "Wow, my uncle is so beautiful. He''s better than my father!"


    When Gu Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a crazy face, the exaggerated excited expression that surprised and stunned his eyes completely broke Gu Beichen''s heart into slag.


    "Can uncle hug me?" Gu Xi looked up at Shi Shaoqin with a small face.


    "Of course!" Shi Shaoqin smiled softly, attached himself and picked up Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi kept looking at Shi Shaoqin, more and more happy, and then asked without reserve, "uncle, can I kiss you?"


    "Yes..."


    "No!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen spoke almost at the same time, one full of tenderness and the other full of firm rejection.


    "Dad!" Gu Xi looked at Gu Beichen discontentedly. "Uncle agreed."


    "Girls can''t kiss boys..." Gu Yan opened his mouth at the right time. Looking at his father''s dark face, he felt a little distressed for him.


    Gu Xi tooted her mouth. Although she still wanted to kiss Shi Shaoqin, she gave up when her father and brother were against it.


    "Yan Yan, every time you receive a gift in a package decorated with sunflowers, it''s all from your uncle." Jane Mo opened her mouth at the right time.


    "Really?" Gu Xiyang raised his hand and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I like it very much!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked down, then looked at the excited eyes of the little girl, smiled and said, "just like..."


    That''s what your brother gave you. It''s also a symbol that he has been with you.


    Shi Shaoqin added in his heart.


    The little girl was waiting for Jian Mo to nag her about school. However, because of the sudden arrival of Shi Shaoqin, she decided not to listen to her mother and wanted to chat with her beautiful uncle before going to bed.


    Yes, she is a very principled person!


    "Tut tut..." Jian Yao looked at Gu Xi, who was pestering Shi Shaoqin, and some people sighed, "if Qin is less, who will compete!"

 Chapter 2300

    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Yao, coldly withdrew his sight, and looked at Gu Xi, who was pestering Shi Shaoqin. His cold, carved face was shrouded in black haze.


    Jian Yao, the bigger and worse boy, gently took Gu Yan, "Alas, look at your father''s face. It''s as black as the bottom of the pot."


    "The bottom of my pot is very clean, stainless steel, white and clean," Gu Yan said.


    Jian Yao looked at Gu Yan and saw that he was also watching Shi Shaoqin and Gu Xi interact fiercely. He turned his eyes secretly, "father and son have one virtue, one star of the vinegar altar, and one star of the vinegar altar tomorrow!"


    "Hum!" Gu Yan snorted discontentedly, "if you have the ability, don''t compete with me in the future."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? I just visited the world to chat. What did you say I didn''t hear..."


    "Childish ghost!" Gu Yan despised Jian Yao and went to Gu Beichen. "Dad, Yan Yan is too immoral. You have to take care of it in the future."


    My sister knows how to look at her face when she is so young, and she will have it when she grows up?!


    The most important thing is that there is one around who likes to look at his face one by one, and there are many sisters. Why should he start to fuck since he was a child?!


    The more you think about it, the more blocked Gu Yan is.


    "It needs to be managed!" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold and overbearing.


    He looked back and saw Jane Mo smiling at him with a gloomy face.


    He doesn''t like Shi Shaoqin. Although the relationship between the two people is different now, this man asked Mo''er to eat alone and ran home to occupy his daughter!


    "Yan Yan, it''s half past ten. It''s time to go to bed."


    Just before 10:30, Gu Yan''s reduced version of general manager Gu''s face was full of strong dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xi looked at the time and saw that it was almost 10:30. He looked at Shi Shaoqin reluctantly. "Beautiful uncle, don''t you go tonight? Can you have breakfast with me tomorrow morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl asked. Suddenly, people in a room with different expressions could form a collection of expressions.


    "Yan Yan!" Gu Yan''s face sank with a warning in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Xi likes his brother best at home, but he is also most afraid of him.


    When Gu Yan warned her, the little girl suddenly wilted and looked at Shi Shaoqin wrongly.


    "I''ll see you again when I''m free." Shi Shaoqin smiled, some meaningful.


    "You can''t break your promise!" Gu Xi said, making an appointment with Shi Shaoqin.


    In the eyes of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Jian Yao, Shi Shaoqin, who would never do such a thing, hooked up with Gu Xi


    The most important thing is


    "For Mao, I think Qin Shao is so skilled, as if he often does it with people?" Jian Yao asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered slightly, looked at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight, and looked at it a little more.


    "Have you forgotten that you were with him before little July," Jane Mo reminded.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at Jian Mo and sighed.


    Why do you always let yourself ignite hope, and then... Be extinguished again?!


    Gu Xi was sent back to his room to sleep by Gu Yan. Until now, several people sat down and talked seriously.


    "He has contacted Nanfang. When the delegation activity ends tomorrow afternoon, he will take Yu to Yunze." Gu Beichen said, his voice showing indifference and alienation. He was obviously dissatisfied with Shi Shaoqin''s eating with his wife at night and taking up his daughter''s time.


    "It''s OK." Shi Shaoqin said with a little meditation, "after all, there are many reporters stationed in Huakang, and I don''t want to fight."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Looking at the awkward president Gu, Jian Mo couldn''t cry or laugh and explained, "Gu always felt that Xiao July had come back for a while. Go to Yunze. One is convenient for testing. There is a very precise small laboratory over there. You can also take Xiao July there."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen coldly, "I won''t lead him to this feeling."


    "I need you to lead?" Gu Beichen sneered. "I just need you to remember that you owe me another favor!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin said abruptly, "Gu Beichen, how can you say this? Your face is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Fortunately, I can''t compare with you." Gu Beichen snorted coldly again.


    While playing the game, Jian Yao looked at the way two men, who were obviously cold and domineering in his eyes, pinched each other as soon as they met. He really... Didn''t see it.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s confrontation with Shi Shaoqin. Suddenly, he coughed with lightning and flint.


    The two men immediately restrained their breath and looked the same one after another, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    At the end of the visit, after Lin explained and deployed security work to the south, he took Ye Ziyu back to pick up Lin Xing and went directly to Li Yunze villa.


    When they arrived, Shi Shaoqin and Xi Cheng had just arrived.


    When Lin Xing saw Shi Shaoqin, he kept staring at him. However, there was no familiar expression on his face. It was a complete sense of strangeness.


    But that sense of strangeness has become a contradictory atmosphere because of the pure emotion in the bottom of my eyes, like dependence and joy.


    "The role of silence." Xi Cheng explained to everyone, "when people arrive, let''s start."


    "I don''t know when you''ll come... I''ve prepared some food. Do you want to eat first?" he Yining asked.


    "Yes." Xi Cheng looked at Ye Ziyu. "I''ll draw blood for you first, and then you''ll come and eat."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu answered and went to the underground laboratory with Xi Cheng and Li Yunze.


    "Little July, this is uncle Shi..." Lin Nan took Lin Xing''s hand and went to Shi Shaoqin.


    Lin Xing looks up at Shi Shaoqin. Shi Shaoqin squats down slowly, so that the little girl won''t be too tired because of her neck.


    "Stone!" Lin Xing tilted his head slightly and shouted. The corners of his mouth instinctively smiled. At the same time, he loosened Lin Nan''s hand and threw himself into Shi Shaoqin''s arms. He put his arms around his neck and "Baji" on his face.


    Why Ning slightly picked his eyes, smiled and shook his head without much thought... He just thought Lin Xing was the same as one and liked to look good.


    Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    Unlike he Yining, who only looked at the outside, he did know what kind of person Shi Shaoqin was and what he had done to Gu Beichen?


    Although it''s all over now, it''s OK for Xiao July to call Shi Shaoqin "stone". It''s probably the subconscious left in the Mo palace before.


    But Shi Shaoqin asked his daughter to kiss him... Why does he always feel a little against peace?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at little July and smiled. It was clear that the little girl was strange to him now, but subconsciously he would call him "stone" and rush to some unexpected joy.


    At the moment, Jane Mo took her thoughts away from her last night, thinking that she interacted with her daughter because President Gu, who exists in xiaojuly, didn''t see this scene, and didn''t even hear Lin Xing''s "stone"!


    Otherwise, when you think of Lin Xing''s inexplicable words "stone" and "brother" in Changhuan garden, will you find something else?

 Chapter 2301

    Li Yunze leaned his arms against the wall without disturbing Xi Cheng. He looked at him holding a needle, skillfully and accurately plunged into Ye Ziyu''s elbow blood vessel, and led the blood into the blood storage tube... A total of ten tubes.


    "You go up and eat something first. Yining also prepared nutrient solution for you, and you lost on the way." Li Yunze said after pulling out the needle in Xicheng.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, although she thought it was nothing to draw that little blood?!


    But now she''s pregnant, she doesn''t think about herself, she still has to think about her child.


    After ye Ziyu left, Li Yunze asked, "when will the results come out?"


    "Three days..." Xi Cheng said casually. At the same time, he put the blood into the arranger, got up and went to the instrument. "You have everything here."


    Li Yunze smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    It''s for the purpose of studying the unfinished medicine of big brother. Naturally, all the equipment is top-notch and complete.


    Later, after he Yining was well, most of him were at home except for things he couldn''t get away from in the hospital.


    On the one hand, he can accompany Yining and his children. On the other hand, his family can now meet his research needs.


    "Seriously, I''m curious about silence..." Li Yunze didn''t hide it.


    Xi Cheng looked back at Li Yunze, "technical problems, no comment."


    Li Yunze smiled, "nature."


    Xi Cheng shrugged. "In fact, I''m still working on this thing now. It''s entirely because Jian Mo missed it... It was used on Ye Ziyu before. There''s no way."


    "However, there is still the possibility of failure." Li Yunze said with some embarrassment.


    Xi Cheng really changed his face and wanted to refute. But now, it''s really not as good as he expected


    On weekdays, he can pull a few words to find face for himself, but in front of Li Yunze, a medical expert, he really has no face to argue.


    Xi Cheng did not avoid Li Yunze during the test, and occasionally talked with him about drug research.


    Xu Shi and Xu Shi are both geniuses in this field. When talking, they also cherish each other''s hearts. They have a feeling that they hate to meet each other late


    The bottom two people indulge in "chatting" while testing.


    Upstairs, after ye Ziyu had finished eating, he Yining hung up the prepared nutrients that did not affect the fetus and could help her recover, and looked at the figure of a big and a small walk under the night light outside the hospital.


    "What kind of person is that person?" he Yining was curious. "I don''t think he should be easy to get along with. But walking hand in hand with Xiao July is not against peace at all. It''s quite harmonious."


    "I don''t know why, but I have some familiar feeling in my subconscious..." Ye Ziyu said with a slight twist of her eyebrow. "I don''t know if it''s because of little July."


    He Yining looked at Ye Ziyu and didn''t know where her sense of familiarity came from.


    Mainly, we all know that Xiao July was raised by this man before. He was the one who saved Ye Ziyu, but it was the first time we saw this man.


    "You can''t really remember anything now. Even if you know it, you can''t remember it." he Yining said casually.


    "However, when he came here at that time, he obviously looked at me coldly..." Ye Ziyu said slightly, "it was obviously softer when he looked at little July."


    Why Ning smiled, "a child who has been around him for two years, a woman with a husband, and a man who wants what he wants at a glance. He looks at you more. He can''t feel uncomfortable in the south. At the same time, he asks for trouble?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. It was appropriate to think about it and smiled.


    Lin Xiangnan stood at the door of the villa, copied his trouser pockets with both hands, leaned lazily on the column and looked at the two people in front


    Lin Xing gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s finger and saw him stop and squat down.


    The daughter didn''t know what she said to Shi Shaoqin. Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded


    The daughter seemed to get a satisfactory answer. She was very happy. She rubbed Shi Shaoqin''s face. In that way, it made him taste a little


    Although his daughter is closer to him.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the south direction of Lin, took back his eyes and said, "go with your mother. I have a few words with your father."


    "Well, good!" Lin Xing answered.


    "Remember what I just said to you?" Shi Shaoqin asked affirmatively.


    Lin Xing slightly deviated his head. After thinking about it, he nodded, "only when I am with you and no one else is around, I can only call you uncle. I can''t say that stone is my uncle."


    "Little July is getting smarter and smarter." Shi Shaoqin gently stroked the little girl''s head, which was not gentle.


    Lin Xing was praised and obviously very happy.


    "OK, go!" Shi Shaoqin slightly picked his chin.


    Lin Xing nodded and hopped back to the house happily.


    When I passed Lin Nan, I blew a kiss to my father happily.


    Lin Nannan was in a state of bewilderment, but he was also filled with emotion.


    Children have no memory, but their world is pure and pure.


    Even if I don''t remember, how can the traces painted on white paper be easily erased?


    That''s why she''s instinctively close to Shi Shaoqin?!


    Lin Nannan felt some emotion, but looking at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight, he was more grateful.


    There is no constant person or thing. Shi Shaoqin is the best interpretation, isn''t he?


    "If Ziyu remembers, what are you going to do?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold, completely without the softness just with Lin Xing.


    "It''s good to remember..." Lin Nan still copied his trouser pockets with both hands and looked at the swaying branches and leaves in the night wind ahead. "What happened can''t be regarded as not having happened."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly.


    "If you''re afraid, can you resist?" Lin asked southward, looking at Shi Shaoqin. "There''s nothing you can''t get through, and there''s nothing you can''t get through... Just want to let it pass, and are you willing to face it?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Well, shouldn''t you have the most say?" Lin Nan''s voice was faint, no provocation or ridicule, just a sigh.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened as he looked south from Shanglin. "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Lin smiled to the south, took back his sight and fell in front again


    After a long time, he said, "I guess it''s from little July!"


    "..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Lin Nanan and Gu Beichen have the best relationship in Los Angeles. There is no reason.


    One by one shameless, confident and fearless!

 Chapter 2302

    Three days later.


    Xi Cheng is waiting for the final result.


    Li Yunze sat on the lazy sofa in the small rest area, drinking water and waiting.


    When the machine stopped running, Li Yunze put down his cup, got up and came forward.


    Xi Cheng has taken the printed report and looked at the data above


    "How''s it going?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xi Cheng raised his eyes and his voice was helpless. "Progesterone hormone still has an impact on silence. With the growth of pregnancy cycle, ye Ziyu may slowly think of the past."


    Li Yunze is not surprised by this answer.


    After all, recently, ye Ziyu began to have some fragmented memories with the growth of pregnancy.


    "However, in order to save her life during pregnancy, she injected several times the amount of silence than before Jane mo. I''m afraid it''s uncertain to remember it completely." Xi Cheng shrugged.


    "Therefore, memory has become a time bomb." Li Yunze is a little sad and laughing, but he also understands that such a thing can not be completely determined at this moment.


    Xi Cheng and Li Yunze went up from the underground research room. After they talked about some problems of silence, Xi Cheng planned to leave.


    "By the way, will the fetus be affected this time?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xi Cheng shook his head uncertainly, "I can''t guarantee it now." after a pause, he smiled and said, "however, it doesn''t matter if it has an impact. The child''s problem is easy to solve."


    Li Yunze thought about Lin Xing, smiled and nodded, and sent Xi Cheng out.


    Xi Cheng left Li Yunze villa and went directly back to Yueya Lake Villa.


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting under the eaves of the wooden corridor drinking tea and reading books. He looked very leisurely.


    "Back?!" Shi Shaoqin asked casually without raising his head.


    Xi Cheng scratched his head and said strangely, "Qin Shao, the examination report shows that ye Ziyu will follow the growth of pregnancy and think of the past."


    "So, including me?!" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes with a smile, put down the book and looked at Xi Cheng coldly.


    Xi Cheng secretly grinned and felt his scalp numb. "When ye Ziyu came back to the Mo palace, he was unconscious and didn''t know the situation of the Mo palace... So, it doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not!"


    "You seem to have forgotten that ye Ziyu met me and star." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder.


    That time, he sent star back to his parents, but star escaped after getting off the plane in Los Angeles and was at the police station with Ye Ziyu. At that time, he picked it up in person.


    Xi Cheng''s scalp became more numb, "that..."


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, his eyes fell in front, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you say to Li Yunze?"


    "I didn''t tell him exactly. I just said it would still have an impact, and I may not be able to remember all of it." Xi Cheng said hurriedly, secretly glad that his mind turned fast at that time.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiaxi City coldly. Although he was still dissatisfied with him, he was obviously relieved.


    "Look back and find a chance to wash away Ye Ziyu''s memory." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint. "Find the best time."


    Xi Cheng nodded clearly.


    With the gradual failure of silence during pregnancy, ye Ziyu will slowly remember the past.


    But in the process, there are naturally some things in order of priority.


    For example, for ye Ziyu, the memory after remembering is definitely the first thing to be solved. It is not graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin who met once, but the matter of Feiluo city.


    Then, they have the time and opportunity to find a hypnotist to completely seal up the memory that is not important to Ye Ziyu.


    It''s not an important memory. Naturally, ye Ziyu will not have the same obsession as Lin Nanan.


    When there is no memory of the police station, even if ye Ziyu knows that Shi Shaoqin saved her, even if he met Li Yunze villa, it will not help.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t bear to part with you!" ahad looked at Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu, looking reluctantly, "after last parting, you''ll all get married and have children..."


    "Next time we meet, my child will call you uncle!" Lin said jokingly. "I''m not sure. You''ll also appear in front of us with a lady you like."


    Ihad felt Lin Nan''s words were a little heartbreaking.


    Alas!


    A full man does not know that a hungry man is hungry!


    Ihad thought and felt that his Chinese was making great progress.


    "Director, the crew is ready and the delegation can board the plane."


    Lin nodded to the South and hugged ehad. "My country is a very charming country. You should come and see it often when you have the opportunity."


    Ahad nodded with great approval, embraced Ye Ziyu politely, and said with a smile, "my country is also very beautiful. I look forward to you coming to me!"


    "It''s necessary to have a chance!" Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu smiled at each other and watched ehad and his party board the plane. They didn''t lead the team to leave until they took off.


    After the accompanying protection and translation work, Lin Nanan made a summary report, even if it was a complete vacation.


    The wedding of Lin Nan and ye Ziyu is really on the agenda.


    The last of the four young boys in Los Angeles will also get married. This life is also legendary. From the strongest soldier to the idle deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, to the return, gorgeous transformation, it has become a figure that people enjoy talking about


    Such people are doomed to extraordinary attention in an extraordinary life.


    However, due to Lin Nannan''s identity, the media dare not report wantonly. Even the major networks have certain control and comment on the discussion.


    "When I saw Ziyu, I felt a little sad..." he Yining watched Ye Ziyu try on his wedding dress and smiled. His mind echoed that once, everything was at its best.


    On the campus of the medical department of Luoyang University, Li Yunze''s proposal and the ''1 + 1 = 1'' ring... Everything, looking back, is an important moment in life.


    Jane foamed but couldn''t laugh.


    He wore a wedding dress for president Gu. The only person who blessed the first contract wedding was grandma.


    The second wedding dress, a big belly family photo, became out of print in life


    The third time


    That Gobi loves wild lilies is the best witness for them to enter the wedding hall!


    Ye Ziyu grabbed the wedding dress on his body, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Jian Mo and he Yining, he was obviously nervous.


    "The woman in the wedding dress is really the most beautiful..." warm and timely came in, with a gentle voice and full of blessings.


    "Sister-in-law..." Ye Ziyu blushed slightly.


    Warm came forward and took Ye Ziyu''s hand for a turn. Happy smiles overflowed on the faces of several women at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head, his eyes full of emotion, and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Put on the wedding dress, cat, I really want to be your little fish

 Chapter 2303

    "It''s so beautiful..." Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu in her wedding dress and said, and her eyes involuntarily turned red.


    "Mom, keep your mood." Ling Yifeng said with some disgust.


    Zhu Xinyi immediately stared at him, then took Ye Ziyu''s hand and sighed, "fortunately, they are all in Los Angeles, and they don''t go to Pancheng when they get married."


    "Mom, it''s the same when we get married. We''ll come back often." Ye Ziyu circled Zhu Xinyi''s arm, leaned on her shoulder, smiled and said, "Nanfang''s mother is in Pancheng. Although it''s convenient to come, there''s still such a big company to take care of... I''m pregnant and I have to rely on your mother to take care of me more!"


    Said, she also rubbed, where there is the look of a child''s mother, completely a little daughter who hasn''t grown up and wants her mother to spoil more.


    But it was her sticky strength that made Zhu Xinyi laugh.


    "Oh, I know my mother-in-law is busy. I''m idle. I found something to do in advance?" Zhu Xinyi said deliberately.


    Ling Boyang and Ling Yiyan looked at each other, and the father and son smiled tacitly.


    "I obviously think my mother will be very careful to me..." Ye Ziyu said sweetly, "after all, I''m your daughter!"


    This suddenly spoke to Zhu Xinyi''s heart. Suddenly, she stared angrily, but the smile at the corners of her mouth betrayed her good mood.


    Jian Mo smiled at each other and gestured to Ye Ziyu with eyes full of praise.


    They are really no match for ye Ziyu.


    "I''ve found it. Xiao July has a sweet mouth and is completely inherited from Ziyu..." Jian Mo said with a slight sigh. "My Yan Yan, except for the fixed time, you don''t want her to say a few intimate words to you."


    He Ning smiled and thought that they were all people with daughters. If they wanted to talk about it, none of them could be as sweet as little July.


    11. The snack goods have no mind except to eat.


    Later, because of the problems between her and Li Yunze, she studied abroad as a child and developed an independent character. The bigger she is, the less she likes to stick to others.


    Xiaopansy passed on to Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi. I don''t know why. She also feels a little cold in her temper. In addition, she is a little boyish with love and Xiaozhu and xiaoalkyne.


    Not to mention Yi Xun, as a child of the dragon family, even if the Dragon owl has not officially returned to the dragon family, she has been included in the dragon family spectrum and should be educated according to the tutorial of Princess Longdao.


    Naturally, I lost some childlike innocence.


    On the eve of the wedding, the Ling family was bustling. Lin Nan''s apartment was also crowded with people.


    Unlike long Xiao, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu''s final combination is not the separation between them.


    However, it is not easy for a small family to love under the general interests of the country.


    Lin Nan listened to the laughter and conversation in the living room, stood on the balcony with a folded ear cat, looked up slightly and looked at Mo Kong.


    Because of the influence of environment and climate, it is not easy to see stars now.


    Fortunately, in the sunny days, there are a few faint stars in the ink sky today, emitting their light that seems lonely but unwilling to be lonely.


    Gu Beichen came over and didn''t look at Lin Nan. Instead, he stood beside him and looked up slightly at the shining stars.


    "Third brother, I don''t think it''s true until this moment." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "tomorrow''s wedding will make you feel real."


    Lin Nan sighed softly, "if only Grandpa were still there..."


    "Grandpa Lin has always been there!" Gu Beichen''s voice was faint. "It''s the greatest comfort for Grandpa Lin to see you return and start a family and business."


    At the beginning, Grandpa Lin left with a little regret... Fortunately, Yunze reassured the old man before he left.


    Although Lin Nanan is not the proud son of the army that Lin is most proud of now, he is doing the same for the country and the people in the public security system. For Lin, he has no regrets.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "yes, grandpa has always been... And I am relieved now."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and smiled with Lin to the South... Everything is in silence.


    The wedding of Lin Nan and ye Ziyu was held in the hotel.


    There is nothing fancy. It is the most common wedding for ordinary people at present.


    Twenty tables were opened at the banquet, and the staff were reduced again and again... Finally, it was not easy to control the number of tables.


    After all, even if there is no Lin family, Corning and Ling family, plus Lin Nannan''s private friends, are not a small number.


    In order not to arouse the concern of the discipline inspection department, such specifications were reported to mayor Qi in advance.


    On this side of the hotel, Gu Beichen and others personally came out to help receive them. At the moment, they are not the man of the moment in Los Angeles, but Lin Nannan''s brother and sister-in-law.


    Lin Nan''s wedding convoy arranged by the Dragon owl has set out to Ling''s house in the sound of firecrackers.


    When Lin Nan handed the flowers in his hand to Ye Ziyu, put on his wedding shoes for her, grabbed her horizontally and walked out of the wedding car, he finally felt what Gu Beichen said last night and would feel really today.


    The wedding car went all the way to the hotel.


    When the auspicious sound of firecrackers sounded, accompanied by Ling Boyang, ye Ziyu walked to the south of the forest step by step under the rhythm of the wedding march and the flower children composed of long Yixun, Gu Xi, Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and walked towards him step by step. At that moment, he felt the most tense moment in his life.


    Even if they have children, they have become familiar with each other and become one.


    But at this moment, when the important other half of his life will really combine with him, whether it is the soul or the law, or under the witness of all his relatives and friends, it turned out that he will still be nervous and feel that his breathing is not smooth.


    Ziyu, you are finally going to marry me


    From knowing your name, to the crash in the snow, to my step-by-step approach, inexplicably attracted by you... Everything is fate.


    I never regretted that when you were "buried" in the sea of fire, I wanted to kill myself.


    Fortunately, God is salivating.


    "To the south," Ling Boyang looked at Lin Nanan, handed Ye Ziyu''s hand to him, and said with his father''s expectation and reluctance, "I''ll give Xi Ye to you..." after a pause, he asked earnestly, "can I rest assured?"


    "Dad, please rest assured!" Lin Nan shook Ye Ziyu''s hand, looked at her, and said affectionately, "I will see her more important than myself!"

 Chapter 2304

    The emcee is the host of the TV station of Emperor Entertainment. He is very skilled in mobilizing the atmosphere and talking about the jokes of an active atmosphere.


    Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi looked at the stage, holding the marriage certificates of Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu. They were smiling and reporting to everyone. When they worked legally with certificates, they were a little sour and happy.


    The sour thing is that the real Lingxi leaf is already in heaven.


    And happily, their daughter has always been around


    No matter what, they thanked Ye Ziyu for becoming Ling Xiye and being with them, so that they could see their daughter find another half happily.


    "As for the love story between the bridegroom and the bride, I think everyone here knows very well..." the master of ceremonies closed the marriage certificate and said with a smile, "but I have to ask the bridegroom a few words for the bride''s parents!"


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand and smiled at the emcee, "you ask!"


    "Who will listen to at home?"


    "Wife''s!"


    "Who does the housework?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "To whom did you earn the money?"


    "Give it all to my wife. She gives me pocket money according to her mood every month."


    "What if my wife is unhappy?"


    "Coax her, tease her, love her more... Anyway, the goal is to make her happy!"


    "Ow..."


    Some young people under the stage have already begun to coax and clap wildly, and the laughter is wave by wave with the questions of the master of ceremonies.


    "I have one last question for the bridegroom..." the master of ceremonies asked with a smile. "All the questions above show that you have no status. Don''t you block your heart?"


    Lin smiled to the south, "I''m afraid my wife is unhappy, that''s what blocks my heart!"


    "OK!" the emcee praised with great momentum. While guiding the banquet figures to applaud, he looked at Ye Ziyu. "Then, bride, are you satisfied with his just answer?"


    "Very satisfied!" Ye Ziyu said with a happy smile.


    Someone twisted the fireworks tube. After the sound of "bang bang", the colorful fireworks floated in the air and became an eye-catching romance... In the sweet air, it is particularly desirable.


    Both parents came to the stage, served tea, changed their mouth, and received red envelopes


    The wedding process is nothing special, but it also highlights the special.


    No matter how detached the status of the Lin family is, for the Lin family, they are just ordinary people and have done some extraordinary things.


    The wedding is simple and not fancy. Although there are policy provisions, for Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu, is it not a heart that wants to return to a peaceful life after all kinds of experience?!


    At the beginning of the banquet, considering that ye Ziyu was pregnant, we didn''t embarrass Lin Nan.


    Toasts are all table by table, and are not conducted separately.


    On the big screen, there are videos sent by people who can''t come to the wedding.


    There are Xi Hongwen, Xu Zhao, Jiang Lian... And the demobilized and still in service Yinhu special team.


    With the sound of blessing, the sound of clinking glasses and laughter mixed together in the whole banquet hall, and the air was completely pink


    Lin Xing and some children are playing on the podium. When the little girl sees the photo, she looks at it carefully.


    On the big screen, the wedding photos of Lin Nanan and ye Ziyu have been switched, as well as some group photos that they didn''t have when they returned to Pancheng this time.


    When Lin Xing saw Lin Nan wearing a training suit, the little girl tilted her head slightly and her eyes didn''t blink.


    Although she went to Pancheng with her father and mother this time, she was basically accompanied by her grandmother and aunt. Father and mother often acted alone.


    "Dad is so handsome!" Lin Xing''s eyes brightened when he was scratched by a photo of Lin Nan jumping over a barrier.


    "Little July likes it very much?" Lin Songnian asked as he squatted down.


    Lin Xing smiled and nodded, "I like it!"


    "Does little July want to be like his father?" Lin Songnian asked.


    Lin Xing is a little confused. Look at the picture of Lin Nannan who is no longer wearing training clothes on the screen, and then look at Lin Songnian, "Grandpa, Dad, what''s that for?"


    "That''s wonderful under the military uniform!" Lin Songnian hugged Lin Xing and let him sit on his squatting thigh. His voice was soft and firm. "That''s the most beautiful color and the most beautiful feelings!"


    Lin Xing doesn''t quite understand what feelings are, but the beautiful color is very clear.


    "I want it too!" said Lin Xing with bright eyes.


    Lin Songnian looked at Lin Xing with unspeakable emotion.


    The Lin family is a red family. Although they know that this road is very hard, especially for girls.


    But everyone has everyone''s persistence, as well as the mission and responsibility that everyone can''t put down.


    It is the responsibility of the Lin family to cultivate excellent military figures for the country and the people!


    "Dad, what are you talking about with little July?" Ye Ziyu asked Lin Nan curiously.


    Lin looked to the south in the direction of the podium, and his sight fell on the big screen. "What else can he say? Fool our daughter!"


    "..." Ye Ziyu gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, "let''s join the army?!"


    I''ve heard from Nan before that my father wants to take the red road after little July, but... Little July is still so small. Is flickering useful?


    "Yes!" Lin Nan filled Ye Ziyu with a bowl of soup. "First, drink some soup to cushion your stomach. I asked the kitchen to cook some dishes you like again."


    "Tut, tut, our table dishes don''t fit?" Jane Mo smiled and joked. She looked at Lin Nan with warm eyes.


    "Third sister-in-law, aren''t you bullying me?" Lin Nan slightly raised his eyebrow. "The meal list was written by second sister-in-law."


    "This is pulling me into the water!" why Ning stared, "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget our affection from childhood to childhood."


    Suddenly, the people at the table laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Mochen looked at the video cutting into the wedding scene, holding his cheek in his small hand and looking at the people who miss in the picture with bright eyes.


    "I feel skin when I go back in July!" graphite morning came to a conclusion after looking at it for a while.


    Shi Shaoqin was reading a book while listening to graphite Chen. He looked slightly at the video.


    I saw that although the little girl was wearing a little princess dress, she was playing with several children of Li Yunze''s family. She didn''t look like a little princess at all.


    "The Lin family adopted the stocking mode. What else do you want to look like?" Shi Shaoqin said.


    Shi Mochen sighed again, "yes!" after a pause, he turned his head to Shi Shaoqin, "stone, you say... Grandpa Lin, will they want to let Xiao July become a soldier?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, simply closed the book and didn''t read it. "What do the Lin family think? I don''t know... Little July is a girl, but the Lin family is such a family. If they can''t go, they may account for five or five!"

 Chapter 2305

    After listening, Shi Mochen thought carefully and nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips gently tickled, smiled faintly, and looked at the graphite morning who was still thinking, "what do you think about whether to choose the Red Road in little July?"


    Graphite morning shrugged his small shoulder and said his idea, "she likes it!"


    Shi Shaoqin was surprised. "Star, you know, if Xiao July becomes a soldier, the relationship with you is not very friendly!"


    Graphite Chen was slightly stunned, then smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter, she likes it..."


    "...." Shi Shaoqin thought that he thought too deeply or too much.


    "Whether it''s Yan Yan or little July, girls, like boys, should have a sense of mission and responsibility since childhood." graphite Chen''s men consciously rubbed the stone on their wrist, "they can do what they like, and they don''t need to think too much."


    After a pause, he looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "as for me, I''m their brother. I just need to protect them. Why bother to interfere in their lives?"


    Such a rhetorical question made Shi Shaoqin look at Shi Mochen''s eyes.


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    But that''s good.


    Pure feelings are always better than struggling with the helplessness of life choices in the future.


    Although the black of XK is different from that of Mo palace, it is a gray area.


    But if we face the pure white soldiers, there are still many problems.


    Star is smart, and because of the influence of silence, his intelligence is beyond normal.


    He thought so now. He thought he had figured it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, special combat brigade.


    "Reporter Luo, are you back?"


    "Reporter Luo, are you all right?"


    "Reporter Luo..."


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi came back, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Although there are female soldiers in the special combat brigade, they may be like Luo Xiaomi. Their actions are uncontrolled and they can run around. She is the same in the end.


    In addition, people have a good personality, and they spread her gossip in private. One by one, they are naturally more familiar with her.


    "It wasn''t a big deal, but he was forced to stay in the hospital and had to wait until he was almost ready to be discharged..." Luo Xiaomi smiled and talked to everyone. In that way, he was very smart.


    Xi Hongwen took Wang Qin into the canteen and saw Luo Xiaomi carrying a rice basin. Under everyone''s greeting, he thought about which table to eat at?


    "Alas, the brigade commander is coming!" someone whispered.


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard it, he immediately came to the spirit, took the rice basin and went to Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at her lightly. His voice couldn''t hear his emotion and said, "you didn''t go back to get married to the south today?"


    "No!" Luo Xiaomi took it for granted. "If you didn''t go, I won''t go."


    "..." Xi Hongwen said coldly, "I didn''t go. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t go to the scene and pierce your heart... So come and accompany you?!" Luo Xiaomi smiled "Hei hei". When Wang Qin put the prepared dishes on the table, he also impolitely went to clip them.


    Although the food of the special combat brigade is very good, Xi Hongwen still has some small stove treatment here.


    "I really thank you!" Xi Hongwen shook his head helplessly, took his job and began to eat.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Xiaomi climbed up with a pole. "In fact, you''re right not to go today!"


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi held back his head and smiled. The thief looked cheap... He frightened Wang Qin who had just beaten the soup again. If he hadn''t been well trained, he would have spilled the soup.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t care if Wang Qin did it opposite. He took a little physical action to Xi Hongwen. The corners of his mouth smiled and said, "you think, you''re going, and I must have followed, right?"


    Xi Hongwen ignored Luo Xiaomi and knew that there must be nothing good in the girl''s mind.


    "We went there together. You said, my little uncle and I are here. Even if it''s not difficult for you to see me... Uncle Nan''s temperament must be able to tease you." Luo Xiaomi seemed to be able to imagine such a picture.


    The little uncle looked at Xi Hongwen with a cold face. Uncle Nan must take out the stem of his "nephew and son-in-law" to ease the atmosphere.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi again. He was annoyed and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Who knows, when I looked back, I saw that Wang Qin''s whole face was going to be buried in his rice bowl, and his shoulder was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Wang Qin..." Xi Hongwen shouted deliberately.


    Wang Qin almost instinctively sat up straight and answered, "here!"


    Some rice crumbs sprayed out. Wang Qin reacted quickly and hurriedly blocked his mouth with his hand... But Xi Hongwen still attracted disgusting eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t understand why Xi Hongwen suddenly called Wang Qin. When he was just mending his brain while appreciating Xi Hongwen''s cold and smelly face, his smile remained on his face.


    "Brigade commander?" Wang Qin''s heart was straight hair when Xi Hongwen saw it. He also knew that although he had tried his best to restrain it just now, unfortunately, he could not escape the brigade commander''s vicious eyes.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak either. He just looked at Wang Qin and smiled, "eat, wait!"


    My life is over!


    Wang Qin wailed in his heart.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t think much. She thought it might be something in the army. Xi Hongwen felt inconvenient when she was in front of her.


    In public and private affairs, Luo Xiaomi is very measured and clear.


    "When are you going to report?" Luo Xiaomi asked with a restless heart.


    "What report?" Xi Hongwen gave her a cold look.


    Luo Xiaomi stopped eating, "marriage report!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen took a light puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Qin pretended that he couldn''t hear anything this time. He didn''t want to be tortured by non-human beings on the premise of his life.


    But he clamped his tail. Jiang Lian, who had just led the team back from training, just heard it. He didn''t want to sit down next to Wang Qin. He also looked forward to Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen doesn''t know what to say anymore?


    I think he is the most outstanding girl in the Xi family. Although I can''t say she looks handsome, she is absolutely beautiful.


    Outstanding ability, leading in all aspects... Why did you provoke Luo Xiaomi, who is a little two and has a small generation?!


    Jiang Lian touched Wang Qin. Some of them were not sure about the previous situation. They looked at Xi Hongwen with bright eyes and said, "brigade commander, on such a special day as the boss, good things are in pairs!"


    "..." Xi Hongwen looked at Jiang Lian with a cold light in his eyes.


    Wang Qin wailed in his heart: Jiang Lian, you''re a fucking second goods in arrears in eq... which pot doesn''t open and which pot to carry!


    The second cargo Luo Xiaomi who followed closely agreed with Jiang Lian.


    "Yes, yes, show your attitude!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile. "You say that so many rumors affect your brigade commander''s glorious image and style?"

 Chapter 2306

    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything. Three or two people pulled the rice in the bowl into their mouth, put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and left.


    Wang Qin looked bitterly at his unfinished meal, glared at Jiang Lian, put down his bowl and hurried with him


    "Don''t waste, finish all the food on the table!" Xi Hongwen said without looking back. "Jiang Lian and Luo Xiaomi are not allowed to help!"


    Wang Qin looked at the rest of the dishes on the table. Xi Hongwen was angry because he didn''t move. If he ate all of them, he would have to support it!


    The most important thing is to eat too full and then be abused... That''s abuse plus abuse!


    Wang Qin looked at Luo Xiaomi with resentment, and then glared at Jiang Lian.


    No way, Luo Xiaomi is his future sister-in-law. He doesn''t dare stare!


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Lian looked at Luo Xiaomi and Wang Qin.


    Wang Qin doesn''t want to deal with Jiang Lian. Although he is higher than him... But he also has a temper.


    Wang Qin swept away the food on the table, stroked his stomach, glared at Jiang Lian and left.


    Jiang Lian felt that he was carrying the pot and looked at Luo Xiaomi, "this is a rumor everywhere. The boss paves the way. You still can''t decide the brigade commander?"


    "You can''t make it!" Luo Xiaomi stared.


    Jiang Lian shrugged and ate bitterly. "Alas, it''s a pity that the boss can''t go to the wedding."


    "What can I do?" Luo Xiaomi said. "You are not only soldiers, but also special forces. How can you all run to Los Angeles to attend the wedding?"


    This is the truth, but there are many regrets in my heart, which is also true.


    Originally, Xu Zhao was going to be the best man. Unfortunately, he had a temporary task


    "If you think like this, leave a little regret for everything, so that you can have more space to imagine beauty!" Luo Xiaomi said with an eyebrow. "How can everything be perfect? Don''t be too tangled..."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Lian laughed and changed the subject.


    Luo Xiaomi was injured, and the general military hospital received an order from the superior to sing a play... Although the stage was soon removed, the rumor was naturally spread under Lin Nannan''s hint.


    Luo Xiaomi''s name, in the military region, has become a favorite from the beginning.


    "This face is smelly..." Fang Xi ran looked at Xi Hongwen and smiled. "The world is one thing down."


    Xi Hongwen looked coldly at Xi ran below, "are you in the mood to laugh at others?"


    "That''s right!" Fang Xiran admitted generously. "My marriage report has been approved. When shaosi comes back, we''ll get the certificate."


    Jin shaosi''s identity is somewhat special and involves a lot of things. Fang Xiran called the marriage report and only approved it after so long.


    Almost, Fang Xiran wants to be demobilized.


    Although she likes life in the army, she is a woman. It is not easy to chase Jin shaosi. There must be a choice after all.


    Fortunately, it was finally approved.


    "Congratulations!" Xi Hongwen said sincerely.


    Fang Xiran opened his chair and sat down. "Well, you really don''t want to make a marriage report?" she was curious. "It''s been going on for many days. You said that a girl chased from Los Angeles to Pancheng for you, followed you in the wind and sun, and turned into chocolate... You weren''t sweet?"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on a pen on his desk.


    It was given to him by Luo Xiaomi before. He said that when writing the report, holding this pen is like holding her hand and can feel her smiling face and warmth all the time.


    "You''re really not young. Don''t be hypocritical if you''re moved." Fang Xi ran smiled and looked at Xi Hongwen with a slightly distracted look. "You know so dangerous, and the military region knows that Luo Xiaomi is bound to win you... Plus the head is also happy to see its success. What are you hypocritical about being a big man or a soldier?"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak.


    "It''s not because of Luo Xiaomi''s background?" Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows. "Lin and I have inquired about Nanke. Now everything is not a problem, it''s you."


    There are some things we all have in mind. Military marriage is not a child''s play. After making a report, we need to approve the other half of the individual and family.


    Others Xi Hongwen don''t know, but Gu Beichen is really just a businessman?


    It''s just tacit!


    "Indeed, it''s not a problem." Xi Hongwen sighed.


    Who is Gu Beichen? How can there be a "problem"?!


    "That''s it..." Fang Xi ran smiled. "If you report that you can play fast, we can catch up with the collective wedding together later!"


    Wang Qin stood at the door and didn''t go in. He pricked his ears and listened.


    Thinking, if the brigade commander is talked through by the head of Fang, he doesn''t have to pick up his skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After Lin Nan''s wedding, Gu Beichen and others went to his apartment.


    It''s a new marriage. The house can''t be deserted, but considering Ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, he has to block his wedding at night.


    "It''s a little pity that those brothers in the army didn''t come today?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile when Lin handed the water to the south.


    "A little, but you can expect it." Lin Nannan said, "I didn''t come back for my second brother''s wedding... So I understand."


    A soldier is not his own time.


    Special forces will be on duty at any time, and the time will not be controlled by themselves.


    It''s impossible for him to get married. Those people come here on vacation... Xu Zhao can''t come this time. It''s basically a nature that he married his second brother and can''t come back.


    Gu Beichen nodded. When he thought of his wedding with Mo''er, there was only a video of everyone''s blessing... Although there was a little regret, isn''t it a beauty under regret?!


    After all, you have to think thoroughly.


    Thinking, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and saw that it was sent by Fang Xiran. Open it!


    Fang Xiran: bridegroom, make a bet?


    Lin Nan frowned slightly and replied: what bet?


    Fang Xiran: let''s bet. When will Xi Hongwen''s goods make a wedding report?


    Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth: did you just meet him?


    Fang Xiran turned his eyes: Yes, I know you are the best! You can see everything!


    Fang Xiran again: how about gambling?


    Lin Nan: bet?


    Fang Xiran laughed: the bet... I won. Go and give me a batch of wine for the collective wedding banquet.


    Lin Nannan was puzzled: Jin shaosi''s domestic business depends on you, right? What if I win?


    Fang Xiran raised his eyebrow: your daughter, I recognize a dry daughter!


    Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was still interested in this.


    If you take the red road after little July, I''m afraid you''ll have to be a little cruel according to the temperament of your father and uncle.


    Youfang hopes that the little girl can still have a place to cry.


    Lin Nan: OK!


    Fang Xiran: I bet he will make a report within three days!

 Chapter 2307

    Lin smiled to the south.


    He was born as a special forces soldier and a silver fox. In addition, Xi Hongwen was still the boss of the ten day dry... It can be said that even if he didn''t know about him, he must have six or seven points.


    The goods still felt guilty to Chi Xiaoxuan. Although they moved their hearts to Xiaomi, they were still uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, it would not have been rumored for many days. He was still like nobody.


    Fang Xiran went over and said it. It really makes sense?!


    Lin Nan replied: I bet more than three days, in a week!


    Fang Xiran frowned and felt that Lin Nan had no confidence in Xi Hongwen.


    Fang Xiran: let''s wait and see!


    Lin Nan sent an "OK" expression.


    The final result was that Xi Hongwen made a wedding report on the fifth day after Lin Nan''s wedding


    Angry, Fang Xi ran scolded, and had no image at all.


    Of course, the guard didn''t dare to say that, so he thought about it in his heart.


    However, in any case, Xi Hongwen''s wedding report was hit. The happiest thing is Luo Xiaomi. He wants to make some earth bombs and blow them twice as firecrackers.


    Also, there is nothing happier than the family.


    When they finally handed in the application for marriage report, the problem of this person was solved. As parents and leaders, they naturally fell into one thing.


    "Little July, I found you a great godmother!" Lin Nan smiled at Lin Xing and said.


    Ye Ziyu also heard about the bet with Fang Xiran and smiled, "are you paving the way for little July?"


    "No way, my daughter, I have to hurt myself!" Lin Nan picked up Lin Xing who jumped over and showed her Fang Xiran''s military uniform photo.


    Sure enough, since the little girl saw Lin Nan wearing a military uniform at the wedding, she had a honey infatuation with the military uniform.


    At this moment, seeing that godmother was also in military uniform, her eyes immediately became bright.


    "I like this godmother!" Lin Xing smiled and looked at Lin Nan. "I''ll have a father, a mother... And a godmother in the future!"


    "And Godfather!" Lin said to the south.


    Lin Xing clapped his hand happily and twisted his small body. That way, it hurts and makes people happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Hongwen''s unworthy goods!" Fang Xi ran was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and walked back and forth in the dormitory. If she couldn''t bear it, she could find Xi Hongwen to fight.


    "Instructor, what are you angry about?" the guard smiled. "Chief Xi, anyway, the marriage report is finally going to be submitted!"


    "The problem is, I lost the bet!" Fang Xiran looked discontented. "I thought what happened to the goods. I went to make a wedding report in three days... But he delayed it to the fifth day! The fifth day!"


    Seeing Fang Xiran''s angry look, the guard wanted to laugh, but he could only hold it back.


    However, fortunately, the instructor was angry, but at the thought that Xi Hongwen finally submitted his marriage report and was happy for his friends.


    Besides, she was also glad to recognize Linnan''s daughter as a dry daughter.


    After all, little July is so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is finally willing to come over?" the leaders of the military region watched Xi Hongwen come over with Luo Xiaomi. They were secretly relieved to take over the marriage application report handed over by Xi Hongwen. After confirming that the name was correct, they approved it directly.


    "Chief, you approved it now?" Xi Hongwen asked jokingly.


    "Why, I still have to get stuck?" the head was a little embarrassed.


    Xi Hongwen deliberately said, "there must be a process for approval. You can''t check the political background or something?"


    As soon as the chief listened, before he spoke, Luo Xiaomi stared angrily at Xi Hongwen and said, "my grandmother used to be in the military region, and my second cousin was also a soldier. My home is very clean!"


    Xi Hongwen smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Here, Xiaomi has said the answer... Besides, the head is waiting for the report. The rest has been found out for a long time!" the head looked at Xi Hongwen angrily and then looked at Luo Xiaomi. "If this boy bullies you in the future, come and report at any time, and I''ll collect him for you!"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi raised his chin slightly, "I won''t be polite!"


    "Is it impolite to manage men or report?" the head liked Luo Xiaomi and joked deliberately.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Xi Hongwen and said with a smile in his mouth, "of course, it''s impolite to take care of men... Men take care of them. Where do I need to report?"


    "Well, that''s reasonable!" the head nodded, looked at Xi Hongwen''s face and smiled more and more happily.


    This is the world. One thing falls to another.


    Xi Hongwen, the boy, has to be subdued by Luo Xiaomi.


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi left the chief''s office. As soon as they went out, Luo Xiaomi circled Xi Hongwen''s arm.


    "Let go!" Xi Hongwen''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "Don''t let go!" Luo Xiaomi''s circle is tighter.


    "It''s a matter of style to pull and pull in the military region, which affects the military appearance!" Xi Hongwen''s voice sank again.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "Do you still care?"


    "Of course!" Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi.


    "I just... Ha ha!" Luo Xiaomi shook his head. "Who has so much gossip, and there is no Wedding Report... I still care about style?! pull it down!"


    Xi Hongwen choked, looked at Luo Xiaomi and turned around deliberately.


    "Alas, why are you going?" Luo Xiaomi wondered.


    "I suddenly feel that I really don''t pay much attention to the style problem..." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "so I should go and withdraw the marriage report."


    As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard this, he was worried, "Oh, no... how can you be like this?! the reports have been typed and the head has approved them. You''re going to remove them! Don''t go!"


    "Anyway, my style is not different!"


    "No..." Luo Xiaomi looked at Xi Hongwen angrily. "You, if you repent like this, you will be punished!"


    "Never mind, I''m not afraid of punishment!" Xi Hongwen still looked regretful.


    Luo Xiaomi was really anxious. He blocked Xi Hong''s face and said with a little red eyes: "I don''t care. Anyway, your report and application have been approved. I don''t allow you to withdraw!"


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi''s really anxious appearance, Xi Hongwen was unable to laugh or cry.


    "You''re smart at ordinary times. You''re stupid at the critical moment." Xi Hongwen shook his head, took Luo Xiaomi directly with his big palm, stood up against his hand, turned and walked to the car.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t turn around. When he turned around, he immediately smiled like dyed honey, "Xi Hongwen, you just teased me?!"


    "What do you say?!" Xi Hongwen glanced at her with disgust, but when he looked back, he smiled at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 2308

    Luo Xiaomi immediately smiled like eating a piece of sugar. His eyes smiled like crescent moon. Looking at the hand held by Xi Hongwen, the warm feeling was particularly exciting in early autumn.


    Xi Hongwen submitted his marriage report, which spread throughout the military region in a few hours.


    After all, this family, capable, and another legendary figure in the army, who was finally entangled by a woman and finally wanted to enter another stage of life, can still make everyone enjoy talking about it.


    "Third brother, everyone is telling you when you are now." Jiang Lian holds a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth and looks at Xu Zhao with his hands in his trouser pocket of training clothes. "Alas, time is passing day by day. It''s really fast."


    Xu Zhao glanced at Jiang Lian, who sighed, smiled and shook his head.


    There seems to be some emotion, and it seems that some yearn to let it go.


    "Third brother," Jiang Lian''s eyes fell on the soldiers in obstacle training ahead, "I heard you might be transferred to the military region?"


    "Well," Xu Zhao said faintly, "when I came back from the mission this time, the chief talked to me."


    "Used to be a brigade commander of a special combat brigade?" asked Jiang Lian, "or used to be a trainer?"


    After all, Xu Zhao''s current rank and age make it unrealistic to stay in the special corps to lead the team.


    The final result is either transfer or demobilization.


    "It''s not decided yet. The brigade commander is more likely..." Xu Zhao looked at the trainers ahead and was full of melancholy. "From the formation of the ''silver fox'' special team with Linzi, to the formation of ten day work, and finally I took over the ''silver fox''..." he smiled, "I really don''t want to be here."


    "I''m not willing either." Jiang Lian lowered his eyes. It''s rare that he felt like a child after joining the army.


    From the introverted inferiority complex, to almost doing something wrong, to joining the army after being secretly trained by Lin Nanan and Xu Zhao... For a few years, it seems that it was all yesterday, which is very clear.


    "Lin Zi is right," Xu Zhao chuckled. "The iron ''silver fox'' special team and the flowing ''silver fox people''. In fact, there is nothing to be disappointed about. After all, our original wish was to build a sharp knife in special warfare, not for personal feelings and personal heroism."


    Xu Zhao''s words did not make Jiang Lian relaxed, but became more and more melancholy.


    People have feelings, even if they cannot override the interests of the country and the people.


    No, it doesn''t mean no!


    "Do you have time?" Jiang Lian asked. Suddenly, his nose was a little sour.


    "I missed Lin Zi''s wedding. I don''t know if I can catch up with Xi Hongwen''s collective wedding..." Xu Zhao''s voice is also filled with a little sadness of expectation. "If the order is fast, it is estimated that it will pass before the recruitment of soldiers in autumn."


    Jiang Lian didn''t speak. He hung his eyes. He just felt that when the leaves that had begun to turn yellow were blown off by the wind, it just increased the sadness of leaving.


    Finally, Xu Zhao still missed the group wedding with Xi Hongwen.


    When the order is given quickly, people walk quickly.


    This is the case when you are a soldier. Whether you are in a high position or just a recruit, when you become a soldier, the first military order you learn is: absolute obedience!


    Jiang Lian looked at the male soldiers in military uniforms with their wives in white wedding dresses, and the female soldiers who took off their military uniforms and put on wedding dresses for their loved ones under the blessing of the head of the military region... In the sun, beautiful people yearn for.


    Under the stage, there were soldiers who did not need to participate in tasks and training, as well as soldiers present and the families of married objects.


    Unlike a couple''s wedding, such a collective wedding in the army sometimes leaves more memories and feelings.


    Whether it is the husband who silently supports the female soldiers or the wife who silently pays behind the male soldiers... They deserve more respect and admiration.


    From a person''s dedication to the country and the people to the time when the whole family is paying, isn''t pride a different kind of sacrifice?!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when it gradually enters late autumn, it obviously feels a lot colder.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to feel a trace of cold in her sleep and curled up slightly.


    She twisted the center of her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth gradually tightened up, as if because of forbearance and resistance... Let her fall into a kind of shock.


    The sudden explosion made the eardrums'' buzzing ''.


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t responded yet, and the fire tongue is like a wandering dragon coming face to face


    Just as she was still shocked when she looked at the flames and heat waves coming on her face, suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped on her before she could see it clearly.


    She wanted to cry, but because her body was pressed, she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ziyu, Ziyu..." Lin pushed Ye Ziyu gently to the south, calling in a slightly condensed voice, "Ziyu, wake up! Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t wake up, but the frown was over.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was full of fear under pain.


    Ye Ziyu''s hand, clutching the quilt, was gradually tightening. Her breathing began to become rapid, and her head shook gently because she resisted something.


    "Ziyu?!" Lin Nan''s voice was louder and worried.


    Since ye Ziyu was four months pregnant, Lin Nannan found that ye Ziyu would suddenly see something distracted


    The second brother said that progesterone hormone began to play an increasingly important role, and Ziyu would think of more and more fragments.


    However, because the dose of silence was relatively large and improved at the beginning, she did not remember quickly and completely as the third sister-in-law was sent to silence at the beginning.


    However, because of this, Lin Nan felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what was in Ye Ziyu''s dream. She just knew that with the increase of months, the things she dreamed seemed to be getting worse and worse, which often made her miserable.


    "It hurts..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured softly, and then tears rolled down from his closed eyes.


    Lin Nan was so distressed that he tried to wake Ye Ziyu up, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Dad, I hurt..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured softly again. The voice was full of childlike anger and sadness.


    Lin Nan''s heart suddenly hurt, his nose was sour, followed closely, and his eyes became scarlet.


    Is it because of burns?


    When Ziyu was in junior high school, he played all the time, but now he mentioned "Dad" and shouted pain


    Did she dream of the explosion?!


    "Ziyu, wake up..." Lin Nan''s voice was hoarse under forbearance. "Please wake up!"

 Chapter 2309

    "Oh!"


    Ye Ziyu''s painful voice overflowed in his tight throat.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Nan, who was worried and frowning on her face. After a long time, she began to speak in a hoarse voice: "south, what''s the matter?"


    Lin attached himself to the south, gently took Ye Ziyu into his arms and closed his eyes.


    At that moment, I covered up the moisture, but I couldn''t suppress the overflow fear and remorse.


    No matter how happy and loving they are now, they can''t erase the hurt they once had and the psychological burden they brought to Ziyu.


    "I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu gently fanned his eyes. Although he couldn''t remember the situation in his dream, he actually felt the pain after burning and the sadness under despair.


    Lin Nan slowly let go of Ye Ziyu. He didn''t ask her about her dream. He just looked at her gently and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head gently. "I want to drink some water."


    "I''ll pour it for you!" Lin Nan said. He kissed Ye Ziyu on the forehead and got up to pour water.


    Ye Ziyu has a big stomach now. Although there was no phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting before, she doesn''t know whether it was the influence of silence. With the longer and longer pregnancy, it is obvious that she is more difficult than ordinary pregnant women in the same month.


    "When the second brother and the second sister-in-law come back, let the second sister-in-law help you..." Lin Nan wiped the thin sweat on Ye Ziyu, "you''ve been sweating a lot these nights."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Although these were normal, ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nan was nervous about her, so he followed him.


    Li Yunze and he Yining also attended the military region''s collective wedding.


    Naturally, it is because Jin shaosi and Fang Xiran.


    Jin shaosi can completely put down he Yining. For Li Yunze, it can be regarded as pulling out the thorn that has been blocked in his heart


    The sky gradually lit up when the fish belly was white in the East.


    Ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Nan, who was still asleep next to his eyes. He didn''t move.


    Since she kept dreaming, he had hardly slept at night. He felt that she was pregnant, and he suffered more than she did.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nanan without blinking. His slightly dark skin, firm face, and some messy hair because of sleeping... Everything was filled with the unique hardness of men.


    In my mind, I have some fragments of my dream.


    It''s not Los Angeles or Pancheng.


    There are many flowers in that city. She has seen, she has not seen


    There are also many delicious food made of flowers. It''s delicious.


    There are also some fuzzy faces, which feel very kind and friendly... But she hasn''t seen or recognized any of them.


    "Wake up?!" Lin Nan opened his eyes and saw Ye Ziyu running away. The corners of his mouth smiled, "I''ll make you breakfast."


    "Let''s go out to eat!" Ye Ziyu said, "let''s lie down and eat out later. Then you go to work. I''ll go to the park for a while to find my third sister-in-law... I''ll have dinner with her at noon."


    "OK!" Lin answered to the south.


    The bureau is busy today. He can''t come back at noon.


    Originally, I wanted to send her to Ling''s house before going to work. It happened that little July would relieve her boredom, and Ziyu wouldn''t be too boring.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third sister-in-law, the house you designed is really beautiful." Ye Ziyu looked at the picture drawn by Jian Mo and sighed.


    Jane Mo smiled and put the water aside. "The interior decoration of the house where ah Chen and I sent you and south is about to be completed..." she leaned gently on her desk. "When your child is born, you can live there after the month."


    "Looking forward to the finished product!" Ye Ziyu blinked her eyes.


    Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu and thought of when she was pregnant.


    From Xiao Jie to Yan Yan, life is really fast.


    Now Yan Yan is in kindergarten!


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" asked Jane mo.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Ziyu shrugged slightly. "I''m pregnant. I''m more nervous than me in the south. I have to go to work and take care of me. I love him a little."


    "Men are rough and fleshy, which makes them tired!" Jane Mo joked with a smile. "As the saying goes, women see men when they are pregnant, have children and see men''s family... You are secretly happy in your heart!"


    Ye Ziyu grinned.


    exactly!


    Because she used to be an assistant police officer, she would talk about many cases in the area.


    Just because his wife is pregnant, many men cheat.


    There are also many family disputes caused by the quarrel between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    The Lin family is looking forward to the birth of their children. With the conditions there, there is naturally no contradiction caused by taking care of their children.


    In addition, Kangning''s mother-in-law is really good and doesn''t live together. Ye Ziyu thinks he doesn''t have this worry


    And Lin Nan


    Knowing that he loves her, there is no possibility of cheating during pregnancy.


    However, she is an ordinary little woman. Knowing and really not, she will still make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    "The next thing is in the charge of group leader song." Xiao Jing said faintly, "break up the meeting!"


    Then he got up first and walked to the meeting room.


    The assistant took the folder on the table, looked at Song Lanlan and followed him out.


    Song Lanlan didn''t move. She just looked at Xiao Jing''s back when he left. In the depths of her sight, she crossed a trace of doubt under meditation.


    "Each group will hand over their plans before work tomorrow..." Song Lanlan said after Xiao Jing left the conference room. "Although this investment project is not the most important in the overall project plan in the second half of the year, I hope you don''t underestimate it too much, mingbai?"


    "I see!"


    Song Lanlan looked around calmly and continued the following topics.


    After returning home for a few months, although he took the aura of several beautiful moves on Wall Street abroad, he was not recognized by everyone in the Department at first.


    Emperor group is the top company in China and can rank in the world.


    The staff here, especially several large departments like the investment department, are full of talents.


    If you want everyone to recognize you, aura is only the beginning, and strength is the king.


    Fortunately, several actions after returning home were done beautifully, and everyone recognized them.


    After the meeting, song Lanlan just wanted to go back to the office. Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned and went upstairs. She planned to talk to Xiao Jing about a piece of land near the city in the news last night.


    The place doesn''t look good now, and the auction price is somewhat beyond its original value.


    But she felt that in the next five years, it would become a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    Investment is about smelling business opportunities step by step while looking sharp.


    "Vice president, are you really going to do this?" there was a melancholy voice from the assistant in the open office door. "Are you willing to leave?"

 Chapter 2310

    Xiao Jing didn''t answer immediately. He just stood in front of the window and looked at everything that seemed to be "stepped on" by himself. He gradually lost his mind.


    I have been with Chen Shao for more than ten years. Now when I look back, I can clearly remember the situation when I first met.


    Chen Shao, who is decadent and completely self abandoning, coincides with him, who is stable in indifference and warm in heartlessness.


    Xiao Jing smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "there are too many things to give up in this world..."


    Don''t give up, but you have to choose, don''t you?


    "But..." the assistant was a little sad. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?


    He has only been with the vice president for more than three years, but he has heard a lot of the deeds of the vice president since he was in school.


    At that time, many girls in the class shouted in their ears every day that Gu Beichen and Xiao Jingcai should be official CP, but their boys just laughed it off.


    Later, Gu Beichen''s wife was exposed, and then the love story became the yearning of many girls.


    But Gu Beichen has two children, the younger one has gone to kindergarten, and Xiao Jing is still alone.


    When the students get together, everyone will ask him if Xiao Jing loves Gu Beichen deeply, so he has been alone?!


    He was once asked by his female classmates and began to doubt


    After all, the vice president is actually a decisive person who is very vicious in both mind and vision.


    To put it mildly, if he started his own company, he would definitely get into trouble.


    However, such a person is always pinched in front of President Gu. He will jump out of his feet in anger, but he is always squeezed by appointment.


    Moreover, over the years, regardless of the temptation of the outside world and how Gu Beichen squeezed the vice president, the vice president did not betray and would leave.


    But now... He''s leaving!


    The office fell into a period of silence, and the atmosphere was slightly sad under the stiffness.


    Song Lanlan is standing at the door of the office. She doesn''t know whether to knock on the door or disturb the atmosphere in the office at the moment.


    Xiao Jinghui wanted to leave. Although she was surprised, she seemed not so surprised.


    Whether it is the recent strategic arrangement for the emperor or the internal arrangement of many companies, in fact, there are some signs.


    Secretly took a breath and spit it out. Song Lan thought and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Xiao Jing''s voice was light and impermanent. When song Lanlan came in, he motioned his assistant to go out first.


    "Vice president, I like a piece of land and want to see what you mean?" Song Lanlan didn''t seem to hear the conversation between Xiao Jing and his assistant just now, but said his purpose.


    "Write me the budget and evaluation report, and follow up directly after approval." Xiao Jing''s voice was faint.


    "Don''t you ask which piece it is?" Song LAN frowned slightly.


    "I believe your investment vision." Xiao Jing smiled. "In addition, I guess you''re talking about the land near the city?!"


    "Vice president also knows that land?" Song Lanlan was surprised and admired Xiao Jing''s insight.


    "Well, I saw it inadvertently and understood it."


    Song Lanlan nodded slightly. "I''ll get out the budget and evaluation report these two days."


    Xiao nodded.


    "Then I''ll be busy first." Song Lanlan turned around. When she was about to get to the door of the office, her steps slowed slightly, but finally, she walked away without saying anything or asking.


    In this world, even intimate couples may not be able to accompany each other for a lifetime, not to mention others?


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Third sister-in-law, I''m just a little scared." Ye Ziyu looked up at Jian Mo, "that is, I always have some bad dreams recently, especially bad."


    Jian Mo is a person who has experienced silence. Although she is different from ye Ziyu, she should be the one who can best understand Bai Ziyu''s mood.


    In fact, when Ziyu came to see her today, she had guessed that it was about the sequelae of silence.


    "Ziyu, what has happened is what has happened." Jian Mo sandwiched dishes for ye Ziyu. "We can''t escape or resist because of fear."


    "Third sister-in-law, didn''t you ever be afraid?" Ye Ziyu slipped the food into his mouth, but he didn''t know what to eat.


    Jian Mo smiled, put down his chopsticks, slightly tilted his head, looked out of the window at the people who were in a hurry or walking leisurely, and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m afraid..."


    Light and shallow words contain a lot of emotions.


    Even in the past so many years, every time she thought of that experience, she could feel a touch of melancholy.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Jian mo. in her eyes, the third sister-in-law was an intellectual woman.


    She is generous and smart... Whether she is working or family, whether she is a wife or a mother, she has a lot to learn and yearn for.


    "What I''m afraid of is not all kinds of difficulties in front of me and ah Chen, nor the need to face a lot of things between us." Jian Mo''s voice has some thoughts drifting away. "I''m just afraid that he and I want to be together so hard, but we can''t go hand in hand all the time."


    At first, because of the persecution of silence and Zixiao, ah Chen had no choice but to push her away


    She understood ah Chen''s pain, but made each other more painful.


    Jian Mo took back her eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that she was at a loss and some were at a loss about the unknown and the fear of the past, she smiled gently.


    "Ziyu, the past is not terrible, and the future is not to be feared..." Jian Mo''s soft voice shows her momentum alone. "In this world, nothing is absolutely right or wrong. We are afraid, just because we sometimes can''t tell whether it is right or wrong, and the outside world will interfere with our judgment."


    "Is that so?" Ye Ziyu looked at Jian Mo and began to be uncertain about his mood.


    Jane Mo nodded with a slight eyebrow, "isn''t it? In fact, you already have a standard in your heart, but you can''t firmly adhere to yourself... Just because you can''t connect all things now, so you''re afraid in advance."


    Ye Ziyu, who had been pierced, hung his eyes.


    "Ziyu," said Jian Mo, holding a soup bowl for ye Ziyu, "as long as you firmly believe in your love with South, as long as you want to go down with him, in fact, there is nothing you can''t face and nothing you can''t overcome."


    When ye Ziyu heard this, he was always uneasy. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he gradually calmed down.


    She loves Lin Nan, and Lin Nan loves her too!


    isn''t it?


    "The next is a ''storm'' under the impact of your heart," said Jian Mo, looking at Ye Ziyu with a slightly frozen vision and encouraging. "The decision to go south is not important. It is you who finally need to face it, and going south is only the strongest backing for you to move forward!"

 Chapter 2311

    "Director, this is the investigation result report sent by the North District branch." Li Hao handed the report just sent to Lin Nannan.


    Lin Nannan motioned slightly and asked him to put it aside first. After finishing the things in his hand, he took the report and opened it... While looking at it, he asked some questions about the case.


    "It''s said that you''ve been very close to a small civil servant in the North District recently?!" Lin Nan suddenly turned the conversation.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, and then he scratched his head with a blush. "Director, you are so busy that you have to take care of your little sister-in-law and manage the affairs in the Bureau. You still have time to listen to gossip?"


    Lin looked up at Li Hao in the South and snorted, "don''t you think you''ve been too diligent in running to the north area recently? As long as there are documents in the north area, you don''t explain to others. Go by yourself. When I''m stupid or blind?"


    Li Hao opened his chair and sat down opposite. He had a thief''s smile on his face. He was naive and clever. "His name is wan Xiaoting. He was recruited only after taking the civil service exam this year..."


    "I''m not your mother or your father. Why do you report this to me?" Lin Nannan was a little embarrassed.


    Li Hao glanced down, "you are my brother!"


    Lin Nan smiled, looked at Li Hao and nodded his head suddenly, "you boy can... When you get to the place, your mind turns faster and faster and becomes crafty!"


    "Director..." Li Hao scratched his head again. That way, there was a clever look.


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south, "it''s all on my head."


    He didn''t come to report his daughter-in-law. He said his name and everything, but pointed to his care!


    "Director, Xiaoting, as a little girl, will become a civil servant." Li Hao paused and saw Lin looking at him coldly to the south. He immediately grinned and said, "she lives in the South District, which is from the north and the South..."


    Lin Nan smiled and lowered his eyes. He continued to read the report. He just said faintly: "when the Chinese New Year is over, let''s turn her to a district... This time, it''s not an example."


    "I can''t!" Li Hao sighed lightly. "I don''t want to touch the corners of officialdom when I come out of the military area and follow you again."


    He just changed the area. If it was anything else, he didn''t want to mention it.


    Although the captain didn''t care about the wind review, he never thought he would embarrass the captain when he came to work with the captain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    "Chu debate!" Li Hao saw that the person who came in was Chu Zixiao, got up and said hello, "the director just a the overall situation yesterday. I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "Thanks!" Chu Zixiao smiled and sat down.


    "Come and file the lawsuit?" Lin asked to the south, took the phone and ordered the archives to send up the information of a criminal case just received by Chu Zixiao.


    "You didn''t go back at noon?!" Chu Zixiao smelled the smell of food in the air of the office. "Ziyu has a big stomach. You, the deputy director who often fish in troubled waters, work overtime?!"


    "Sometimes I have to pretend..." Lin asked with a restrained look after joking with Nan, "how big is this case?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Chu Zixiao said frankly, "it involves cross market. I want to detain people here. The two cases will be investigated together. I''ll try to keep people here."


    "The other party heard that a lawyer group had been sent out." Lin Nan frowned slightly. "Now I''m not trying my best. I''ve discussed with the big head. Anyway, people have to stay and can''t let people go back..."


    Chu Zixiao understood that if people go back to their sphere of influence, it''s easy to make trouble.


    The biggest possibility for the returnee is to be sent abroad. It''s very difficult to take him back for trial.


    Chu Zixiao slightly pondered and nodded, "the worst result can be temporary detention and fight for time."


    "Hmm!" Lin Nannan knew that if it didn''t work in the end, it would be the safest plan.


    "Chu debate..." Li Hao came in with tea. "I just heard that there was a medical trouble in Huakang, and some medical staff were taken away."


    Chu Zixiao suddenly frowned.


    Huakang medical trouble, even if Li Hao wants to report, it is more appropriate for Lin Nannan


    After all, the relationship between Nanfang and Yunze is relatively closer.


    But tell him


    "Is there Zhang Nian?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Li Hao nodded, "it seems!"


    "I''ll go first!" Chu Zixiao said as he strode out.


    "What happened?" Lin asked with a frown.


    Although Huakang is a famous three special hospital in China, it is top in terms of medical capital and everything... It doesn''t mean that there will be no medical trouble in such a place.


    But no matter what the security guard or, he has always handled the medical trouble very well. He has never heard of it coming to the police station.


    "I don''t know exactly," Li Hao shook his head. "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Lin Nan thought about it and said, "Zixiao has passed. Wait and see!"


    He also knows what happened between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian. No matter whether they can get together in the end, it is always an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian held his right wrist and looked at the family members of a group of patients who were still shouting in front of the police.


    "Aunt, your son''s illness..."


    "My son''s illness was delayed because you didn''t operate in time!" the aunt pointed to the doctor with red eyes and began to cry. "You can''t arrange the operation all the time, so my son''s rescue is not in time... I entrusted a relationship to enter Huakang. I didn''t expect that the money was spent and my son was gone. How can I live in the future?"


    The sound of crying seemed to drive the emotions of the families around. The crowd who had just been comforted a little bit suddenly began to make a noise one by one.


    "Ah!"


    Another nurse was pushed and pushed. Zhang Nian hurried forward to help her, but accidentally hurt her wrist that had already been twisted.


    "Little read!" Chu Zixiao just came to the door. As soon as he saw it, he hurried forward and held Zhang Nian, who was suffering from severe pain in his wrist, "is it hurt where?"


    Zhang Nian shook her head in pain. "Why are you here?"


    "I......" Chu Zixiao just wanted to say that he heard about things here, but he was suddenly afraid of giving Zhang Nian a psychological burden, and then said, "when I came here to make a proposal, I heard that Huakang was disturbed by doctors. By the way, I saw..."


    Zhang read his lower lip and looked over there. If it wasn''t for the police, a group of people who were fighting looked sad, "there were some accidents. This time we can''t tell clearly."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask what''s going on?" Chu Zixiao said, looking down slightly on Zhang Nian''s wrist covered by another hand. "Is your hand hurt?"


    "It''s all right. I just twisted it." Zhang Nian pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m a nurse and there are doctors here. I''m all right..."


    "Lie!" Chu Zixiao''s face was slightly heavy. At the same time, the man had come forward and pulled the doctor who was entangled by his family.

 Chapter 2312

    "What are you doing? Who are you?!" when the family saw that the doctor who had been pestered was going to be taken away, they immediately grabbed Chu Zixiao and stared at him one by one.


    Chu Zixiao looked coldly at the two men who were pulling him down. While coldly taking back his eyes, he let go of the hand holding the doctor, impolitely rolled off the hand held by his family, took the doctor and turned to Zhang Nian.


    "Her wrist seems to be twisted. Can you help me see if she has hurt her muscles and bones?" Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth and completely ignored the scolding families behind.


    He is a lawyer. He has seen so many outrageous disturbances, and he relies on himself as the people. Civil servants dare not touch their people too much.


    There are two kinds of such people, one is really angry and the other is bluff.


    Most of the medical trouble people earn this money to beg for some interests, which naturally belongs to the latter.


    "Hmm?" the doctor had a headache caused by those family members and didn''t react for a while.


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Nian shook her head quickly.


    At the moment, the doctor''s trouble is noisy enough. He asked the doctor to show her wrist


    "Zhang Nian''s hand seems to have been twisted. Please have a look first." Chu Zixiao''s voice was calm, even a trace of request. He didn''t feel impatient because he repeated it.


    "Xiao Zhang, are you hurt?! I''ll take a look first..." after hearing Chu Zixiao''s words, the doctor hurriedly looked at Zhang Nian. "It''s swollen so high and blue and purple... I''m afraid it''s a little serious. It''s best to go back and take a film first."


    "Want to go? No!"


    "What are you going to do? No one is allowed to go until everything has been handled..."


    "But when you twist your wrist, you are worried like this... Our children are so sick, and I don''t see you worried..."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Yes, don''t go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a family member heard that the relevant nurse wanted to leave, he immediately quit.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was dark and cold. Looking at the noisy family members, he immediately moved out of the laws and regulations. After saying that, he opened his mouth coldly: "I have the right to accuse you of affecting my client''s spirit and body. If you don''t want to be detained, get out of the way!"


    Then he glanced at the people he had bluffed, took Zhang Nian and left directly.


    Those families who had been shouting were shocked by Chu Zixiao''s momentum and words. For a time, they just watched him leave with Zhang Nian and forgot their reaction.


    "Handsome!" a nurse sighed, looking at Chu Zixiao''s back and whispered.


    She didn''t speak. It was OK. As soon as she said it, she immediately broke the temporary silence. The originally quiet room suddenly burst into a pot again.


    However, those medical trouble family members are also bullies, and have just been suppressed by Chu Zixiao''s momentum. Although they swear at the moment, no one dares to stop them. They just cry and make noise in front of the police, pestering the remaining medical staff.


    "How can you protect yourself when you encounter such a thing?" Chu Zixiao drove to the hospital, glanced at Zhang Nian''s wrist, which seemed to be swollen again, and tightened the center of his eyebrows.


    Zhang Nian endured the pain, gently touched the corner of his mouth and said, "the situation was a little chaotic at that time. It was not good to think about those family members because of family problems..."


    She didn''t go on. She just clenched her teeth and endured the stinging pain on her wrist.


    Looking at Zhang Nian''s forbearance, Chu Zixiao''s face was dignified. Unconsciously, his foot stepped on the accelerator and increased a bit.


    Zhang Nian hung her eyes and looked at her swollen wrist. Yu Guang crossed Chu Zixiao''s slightly dignified face, and there were some mixed feelings in her heart.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined Zhang Nian, took films, applied medicine and fixed


    After a series of, it was two hours later.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was gloomy. Zhang Nian felt that he had never seen his face so ugly in recent years.


    She wanted to say something, but when she thought of what the doctor had just said, she felt guilty and didn''t know what to say at last.


    But the atmosphere has been so stiff that Zhang Nian''s heart is blocked. He can only find a conversation.


    "Well... I haven''t eaten yet..." Zhang Nian said. Seeing Chu Zixiao''s face getting darker, he suddenly grinned.


    What?!


    Isn''t this a shame?!


    "Zhang Nian, didn''t you say you know how to take care of yourself?" Chu Zixiao sneered, "why, you don''t have to eat rice. You don''t look at your hands when you twist them first. There are signs of slight cracks. I don''t know. It''s directly cracked today..."


    "I..."


    Zhang Nian wants to explain that he didn''t eat because his family came at noon and didn''t care about eating!


    But as soon as I saw Chu Zixiao''s black face, I suddenly quietly.


    Looking at Zhang Nian, who clearly wanted to refute, but also had a stubborn look, Chu Zixiao''s face was still calm and his tone was a little bad. "Go to dinner first!"


    "What do you want to eat?" Zhang Nian said angrily.


    "Go out to eat, or eat in the canteen?" Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian angrily, angry and funny.


    "Canteen!" Zhang Nian replied dully.


    Chu Zixiao sighed softly, "let''s go!" the words fell, and he took the first step.


    Zhang Nian lifted her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao''s back. She couldn''t tell the taste in her heart.


    She followed Chu Zixiao to the hospital canteen. She didn''t walk fast or slow, didn''t fall down, but she didn''t follow up


    In that way, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s a little like a child who did something wrong. He wants to ask for forgiveness, but he stubbornly refuses to admit it.


    "You find a seat first." when he arrived at the canteen, Chu Zixiao confessed himself and went to the order mouth.


    It''s past the meal point. There''s no fast food. I can only order at the mouth.


    "A fried rice, a spinach soup, sprouts and minced meat..." Chu Zixiao looked at the menu and ordered several small dishes. "Spoon on the tableware!"


    "OK."


    Chu Zixiao put down the meal list, looked back, found Zhang Nian sitting at the window, and sighed.


    She hurt her right wrist. She didn''t care about the previous injury. She was twisted during the medical trouble at noon. It began to hurt. She just got worse in the police station.


    I''m afraid this right hand can''t be used for a while.


    With a faint sigh, Chu Zixiao went and sat down opposite Zhang Nian.


    "Did the doctor remember what he just told?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was still angry.


    Zhang Nian nodded. "I''m a nurse. I know."


    "Oh!" Chu Zixiao sneered, "you''re a nurse. You''re still in the hospital. You sprained before. Why didn''t you see it?"


    "..." Zhang Nian choked for a moment and didn''t know what to refute. "I won''t argue with you and a lawyer. Isn''t I self abusive?!"

 Chapter 2313

    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian, who was also angry, but felt stuffy, and smiled helplessly.


    When the food was delivered, Zhang Nian saw that there were no chopsticks and subconsciously said, "please take a pair of chopsticks..."


    "The spoon will be more convenient when the hand is cast!" the waiter said with a smile.


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looked at the place where her right wrist was cast, and suddenly remembered that it would be inconvenient for her to hold chopsticks in her right hand because of the fixation of the cast.


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. Suddenly, he crossed his heart with a warm smile and said, "thank you!"


    "Lawyer is careful, is instinct!" Chu Zi Xiao smiled make complaints about the topic of Zhang Tun Tucao.


    "It''s also a professional characteristic for lawyers to be careful!" Zhang Nian took a spoon and began to eat.


    She was really hungry. She ate a bean curd before going to work in the morning. Who knows, she was disturbed by doctors at noon and was hungry until now.


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian eat, and didn''t argue with her, which affected her to eat. He just changed the topic. Basically, she just needed to nod her head or give a perfunctory "um".


    Zhang niansai put a mouthful of fried rice in his mouth, looked at Chu Zixiao and said there, with a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    He is really careful and considerate. In other words, after too much experience, she sees things from different angles. Instead, what can she experience more?


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes, gently stirred the soup bowl and drank.


    The food in Huakang canteen is always good, especially in the small kitchen.


    Fresh spinach aroma spreads in the mouth, comfortable and delicious.


    And such a comfortable, coupled with Chu Zixiao''s faint self-cultivation words in his ears, makes Zhang Nian feel that his wrist doesn''t hurt so much, and even his mood is much more comfortable


    ¡­¡­


    "Call South later and come to my place for dinner?" Jane Mo packed her things and said.


    Ye Ziyu smiled and nodded, "OK, OK, I want to eat the food cooked by my third sister-in-law."


    Jane Mo smiled and sighed and shook her head. "Xiao July''s mouth is so sweet and will deceive people. It must be inherited from you."


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows, touched her already round stomach and said, "I''m in prenatal education."


    Jane Mo laughed because of Ye Ziyu''s cleverness.


    Ye Ziyu called Lin Nan and said that Jian Mo asked him to go to Changhuan garden for dinner. She went there with her third sister-in-law and asked him to go straight after work.


    Lin Nan answered, "OK!"


    After hanging up, Lin Nannan was thoughtful.


    In fact, when ye Ziyu said he was going to find his third sister-in-law today, what did he guess?


    As the month of pregnancy gets bigger and bigger, the second brother said that progesterone hormone will have a greater and greater impact on silence. Naturally, Ziyu will think of more and more things in the past.


    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he can''t feel it.


    The third sister-in-law is a person who has been in silence and has experienced the process from losing memory to remembering.


    Perhaps it would be better for Ziyu to communicate with her third sister-in-law.


    After work, Lin drove south to Changhuan garden directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Ye Ziyu and Jian Mo laughing happily because of what they said.


    Lin Nan changed his shoes and went in. "What are you talking about so happy?"


    "We''re making friends with children!" Ye Ziyu ate the small cakes made by Aunt Luo in his hand. "You see, now we all have children. It''s good to make friends in this circle from childhood to childhood!"


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he looked at Jian Mo, who was serving dishes on one side. He was in a state of bewilderment.


    "Third sister-in-law, you play the role of matchmaker. You start from the people around you, and now you''ve stepped in on the children... How old are they?!"


    "Age is not a problem!" Jian Mo stopped his movements and looked at Lin Nannan. "Look, one by one, I''ve been booked by my Xiaojie now, and then Yixun, triplets, Xiaoyu, and your family''s face in July. My face is similar in these ages, as well as those in Ziyu''s stomach and Chen''s stomach... It''s also good to match back!"


    "What about the rest?" Lin Nan asked deliberately.


    "It doesn''t matter. The circle is so big that it can always match..." Jane looked like a problem.


    Gu Beichen just came back.


    Lin Nannan looked at Gu Beichen, "brother three, I finally understand why you have changed from a cold man God to a gossip man."


    There are three sister-in-law''s wild thoughts all day. It''s difficult for people around her not to be infected!


    "She''s just idle..." Gu Beichen poured himself a glass of water. "You and Ziyu are married, and there''s no one around to let her toss recklessly, so she looks at the next generation."


    "I just want to think... What are you serious about one by one?" Jian Mo said. "Seriously, I can only think... If the child is so small, his vision will be wide in the future, or his living environment has changed. Who can come to the end is not sure!"


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan looked at each other and spit out their tongues.


    Gu Beichen helped his forehead, "I went upstairs to change my clothes."


    "The child''s business is at least ten years later. Third sister-in-law, why don''t I tell you something about her first?" Lin Nan leaned against the door frame with both hands and trouser pockets, smiled and asked, "do you want to know?"


    "Say!" said Jane, domineering.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and saw that she was also curious, smiling and talking about the medical trouble.


    Jane Mo, who was opening the lid of the stew casserole, immediately brightened her eyes, "to the south, do you think Zixiao and Zhang Nian still have a play?"


    Lin shrugged to the south.


    "But..." Jian Mo frowned again. "Zixiao is nervous. It''s common for Zhang Nian to be nervous, but Zhang Nian can describe him as'' peace of mind ''in recent years. Can he make a difference because of this?"


    Lin Nan shrugged again. Seeing Jian Mo''s thoughtful look, he smiled and shook his head. After motioning to Ye Ziyu, he turned and went to the living room first.


    Chu Zixiao doesn''t know whether the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian has changed because of this incident. He just knows that even if people are made of iron, they can slowly melt under high temperature.


    Lin Nan looked back at Ye Ziyu, who was still there eating cakes and accompanying Jian mo. When he took back his sight, there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    I think Ziyu should have been helped by her third sister-in-law, so her mood will be so calm and calm now?!


    "Still worried about the side effects of silence on Ziyu?" Gu Beichen went downstairs and sat down on the sofa on the south side of Lin.


    "It''s a lie to say you don''t worry," Lin smiled. "I''m just thinking that if the damage can be controlled to the minimum, it''s the best."


    "In the past, it was self deception to say that there was no impact, but Ziyu was a smart girl. She knew she had her faith from the moment she chose to help you." Gu Beichen said calmly, "besides, now that the month is so big, you don''t think of anything. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Nan gently pulled down the corner of his mouth, "so, the third brother thinks she''s doing self-construction now?"

 Chapter 2314

    Gu Beichen just smiled and didn''t say much?


    Lin Nan put his arms on his legs and leaned forward slightly. He held his hands in front of him and sighed, "in fact, I think Ziyu has remembered some things, but he pretended not to think of it and didn''t want to say..."


    Gu Beichen smiled again, looked at Lin Nannan and said, "sometimes, really don''t underestimate a woman''s bearing capacity."


    Lin turned to the South and looked up at Gu Beichen with a smile but with deep meaning. He thought a little deeply. One side of his mouth crossed a touch of self mockery, "I don''t know if it''s because I''m a soldier. I always think men should bear more. At least they shouldn''t let those bad things be borne by women."


    Gu Beichen sighed and his sight fell in front


    Landing outside the window, the setting sun slanted in, showing a trace of autumn warmth.


    The leaves have turned yellow. When the wind blows gently, several pieces fall.


    "South, I used to think so with you..." Gu Beichen smiled, "but Mo''er changed my mind."


    Lin Nan was silent.


    "Sometimes women''s bearing capacity is stronger than men!" Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at Lin Nannan again, with a firm affirmation in his voice. "Especially in front of love and children, women''s bearing capacity is far beyond your imagination!"


    Women are emotional and have the nature of "being a mother is just".


    In the face of lovers and children, they can show extraordinary endurance and courage.


    No matter Jian Mo or warm, no matter he Yining or Ye Ziyu... They are all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin answered the phone and listened to the report of the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    "According to the observation of the people in the dark, ye Ziyu should have begun to remember some of the past..." the person in charge asked after a slight pause, "Qin Shao, do you need to start arranging hypnosis?"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned back in his chair, slightly calculated the date of Ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, and said softly, "check Ye Ziyu''s living habits and some travel rules recently, and I''ll let Xi Cheng take people there."


    "OK!" the person in charge answered.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, hung up the phone, got up and went outside.


    Although the events in Feiluo city will occupy most of Ye Ziyu''s thoughts in his memory, because ye Ziyu saw him last time in Los Angeles, he can''t take risks. She won''t think of the "meeting" of the police station before.


    It''s not that he''s really afraid that Gu Beichen will realize something again, but that one is star''s own will and the other is star''s current situation.


    Xiao Mu can''t let the meat in his mouth be taken away again. Star doesn''t want his parents to feel guilty because he will go to XK.


    "Where''s Xi City?" Shi Shaoqin asked after coming downstairs.


    "I just saw him go to the restaurant," replied the servant.


    Shi Shaoqin turned and went to the restaurant. He saw Xi Cheng and Qing Qing standing at the door from the restaurant to the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was whispering?


    Since the ink palace had a graphite morning, in recent years, under the leadership of the elf boy, the ink palace can be said to be less and less like the "ink Palace"!


    Not to mention that Shi Shaoqin''s temper is "good" a lot. It seems that the people under Shi Mochen''s leadership have gradually become relaxed and casual. Without saying, the fun of trickery has not stopped.


    "Are you sure?" Qingqing looked at Xi Cheng and shook his head. "Pull it down. You didn''t succeed in the whole star last week. Will you come this time?"


    "You have to think in reverse..." Xi Cheng said with a serious look. "Star must think I won''t use the same stem for the second time, so he won''t be on guard this time."


    "Ha ha!" Qing Qing Qing looked at what the kitchen was preparing for Shi Mochen. Xi Cheng added special "cooking" strange juice. She didn''t think he would succeed at all.


    "If you can get to star this time, when things happen in Los Angeles, I''ll give you half a year''s holiday!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came from behind.


    Qingqing and Xi Cheng were shocked at first. Then they saw Xi Cheng''s eyes shining, "Qin Shao, this is what you said."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin nodded and then told Xi Cheng that he was going to Los Angeles in recent days to find an opportunity to hypnotize Ye Ziyu. "Where''s star?"


    "Catch bamboo razor clams by the sea." Qing Qing said, "the bamboo razor clams in Mo Palace are the fattest this season. Star said he caught some and dried them. When he went back to mail melon seeds to miss Jian, he sent them together."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Behind him came Xi Cheng''s excited laughter at the thought of half a year''s holiday.


    "Be careful, joy begets sorrow!" Qingqing couldn''t see Xi Chengle''s look and hit, "if you succeed, star will revenge you..."


    "Half a year later, star has forgotten!" Xi Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows and went into the kitchen. "No, how can I succeed for the half a year holiday!"


    When Shi Shaoqin came to the door of the restaurant, he looked back at the back of Xi City. A faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth and went to the beach to find Shi Chen.


    Shi Mochen is holding a small bucket, a bottle of salt and a small shovel. He is concentrating on grasping the bamboo razor clam.


    Most of the things given to Los Angeles are done by themselves.


    He said it was his intention.


    Shi Shaoqin knew that the little guy also made up for the guilt of his parents, brother and sister.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped not far away, looked at the graphite morning holding it one by one, looked serious, and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    With the influence of silence and the heredity of parents, star should surpass the intelligence and stability of children of the same age.


    In addition, in order to prepare for XK, he contacted too much knowledge, which made him more mature than children of his age.


    Sometimes, he would ask himself, is this education right?


    For example, he just used such a big temptation to support Xi Cheng to complete star


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, raised his steps and walked forward.


    There are already more than half a bucket of bamboo razor clams in the bucket. For graphite morning, practice makes perfect.


    "Finished?!" graphite morning looked up at Shi Shaoqin, and then continued, "do you want to join us?"


    "Didn''t you do it all yourself?" Shi Shaoqin said, taking the salt bottle and squatting down and sprinkling salt when he dug a small hole in the morning.


    "It''s OK for you to give it to your mother." graphite morning said with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at graphite morning. He didn''t say anything, but followed him with a bucket in one hand and a salt bottle in the other.


    The sunlight falling on the sea level is reflected on the sea surface and shrouded in a large and small figure. It is beautiful and makes people want to keep this moment.


    From a distance, Shi juechi looked at the figure on the beach and smiled faintly.


    "Never less," Xiao Siyue and the sample came over, "are you still not willing to leave?"

 Chapter 2315

    Shi juechi looked at Shi Shaoqin, who had changed a new bucket to catch the bamboo razor clam, squatting down beside him. His sight gradually blurred and lost, "if you don''t give up, there will be times of difference..."


    He said with a faint smile across the corner of his mouth.


    That kind of smile is as warm as jade in the sunset, but it is a little helpless because of the sadness of parting.


    Xiao Siyue and the sample take a look at each other. They are both sad.


    The ink palace has changed because of graphite morning, but it seems that such a change has brought too much sadness infected by separation.


    Shi juechi had a bad heart and what happened to Shi Shaoqin. He never thought of leaving Mo palace and Shi Shaoqin.


    But then a simple foam appeared in the Mo palace, and then "left" a graphite morning.


    I don''t know whether the Mo palace has changed or his mentality has changed.


    Even though transplanting a heart may not make him like a real healthy person, he never thought he would meet her in his life when he left the Mo palace every year!


    He didn''t want to bring her to the Mo palace, but he finally chose to leave the Mo palace. He knew it was Shaoqin''s idea.


    "It''s not that I can''t come back..." the sample scratched his head and muttered.


    Xiao Siyue glared at the silly sample. He didn''t understand why he didn''t choose Carney and chose this stupid goods!


    "Sample, you don''t understand..." Shi juechi sighed, his voice showing more reluctance under helplessness.


    It''s not that he can''t come back, but Shaoqin won''t want him to come back after he "leaves".


    If the ink palace changes again, it is still the ink palace!


    For example, after star took over XK, Shaoqin would not want star to be directly involved with Mogong again.


    It is said that Shaoqin is cold-blooded, but he knows that he is actually the most gentle and delicate person in his bones


    Such people are cruel in the eyes of outsiders.


    But those who know him only have heartache!


    He knows, Mo Mo knows... Star, too!


    The next day, Shi juechi left the Mo palace with xiaosiyue and xiaoxiaosample and went to Provence, France to settle down.


    Shi juechi''s daughter is an unpopular junior in the incense making family.


    A manor, full of colorful flowers and plants, a personal Laboratory for making fragrance... It was a wedding gift from Shi Shaoqin to Shi juechi and his wife.


    Three days later, Xi Cheng boarded the private airliner to Los Angeles with a decadent look of diarrhea and soft legs, a face of resentment, but couldn''t help but be excited.


    When he arrived at the hatch, he turned back and waved to the dark graphite morning. Even if he suffered, he should smile proudly and look cheap.


    Half a year''s holiday, what precious time it is!


    "Unconvinced?" when Shi Shaoqin came back with a calm face, his eyes fell on the private airliner ready to taxi, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "If you hadn''t supported him, he wouldn''t have done so much!" graphite Chen was resentful.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "star, I''m just telling you a truth."


    The failure of the same method does not mean that it is not easy to use.


    But if the vigilance is low, it is subconscious pride and complacency. Sooner or later, it will suffer.


    Shi Mochen was still angry, but he didn''t refute.


    In fact, after winning the way of Xi City, he wanted to understand the truth.


    However, when he wanted to understand, he felt some shame. First, he realized his mistake... Well, he still felt shame!


    Qingqing stood aside silently, right to be invisible.


    Star was punished by Xi Cheng, and Xi Cheng didn''t feel well. For three days in a row, star used the same means to make him have diarrhea for three days... Absolutely treat him in his own way!


    It''s just that she loves star.


    He is still so young and has learned too many things. In order to make star aware of many problems, Qin Shao sometimes really doesn''t hesitate to let star experience and experience it personally.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn and winter come. In the twinkling of an eye, after the new year, we have to start preparing for the Spring Festival. Time seems to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chenyu''s family added a little girl on Christmas day. The little bean sprout was named "Ye Keyu", which can be said to pour all the beauty into her daughter.


    Although Uncle Ye didn''t come all at once, he was just as happy as a child.


    Mother ye and the Chen family are a group of people around the children. Gu Beichen''s sad "the whole world is robbing me of my daughter''s stem" finally let Uncle Ye try.


    "Xiye, what do you think?"


    Zhu Xinyi, who had just coaxed Lin Xing to take a nap downstairs, saw Ye Ziyu sitting on the sofa with her stomach. Looking at the sparrows looking for food on the ground in the gloomy sunshine outside, she was distracted and walked over.


    Ye Ziyu gently touched the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t think about anything, but I was empty."


    Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu with some uncertainty. Her daughter didn''t say anything. She couldn''t take the initiative to mention anything?


    "Do you want to eat something? Mom will cook it for you?" Zhu Xinyi asked with a smile. "You eat a lot in the morning, and you don''t eat much at noon!"


    "Hmm..." Ye Ziyu stroked his stomach, "sweet, anything!"


    I don''t know why recently. Her taste has changed a little. She especially likes sweet and greasy things.


    What kind of cake, cream, this kind.


    "OK, I''ll get it!" Zhu Xinyi got up with a smile and went to the kitchen with the servant.


    She only entered the kitchen for a few minutes, and Ling Yifeng came in a little depressed.


    "Second brother?!" Ye Ziyu said hello.


    "Didn''t you take a nap?" Ling Yifeng asked, changed his shoes and came over.


    Because now ye Ziyu is old in month and the new year is coming again in a month, Lin Naner is a little busy. She is afraid that she can''t take care of her at home alone. The couple simply live in Ling''s house.


    "I got up too late this morning. I''m not sleepy now." Ye Ziyu looked at Ling Yifeng and asked, "that..."


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to ask.


    Ling Yifeng came and sat down, poured himself a glass of water and said, "the doctor suggested leaving Los Angeles. Maybe it would be better for song Qiao. Qi Muyu decided to take her away from Los Angeles."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ling Yifeng, who couldn''t hide his sadness, but was strongly supported. He was a little sad.


    In her impression, the second brother is a very casual person. In addition, with the eldest brother in charge of Lingyu international, the second brother has always been a person who doesn''t worry and only cares about his own affairs.


    But in the last six months, my second brother has become much better.


    "Actually..."


    "In fact, that''s good!" Ling Yifeng cut Ye Ziyu''s words, astringently pulled down the corners of his mouth, stretched himself greatly, leaned back on the sofa, raised his head, looked at the roof and said, "it''s just a pity."


    Obviously, he has such a good relationship with song Qiao and Qi ruotang, and Qi Muyu''s life has become the innocent under the abnormal love of Qiao min and Qi Jintang.


    "No matter what, living is hope..."


    "Oh!"


    Before Ling Yifeng finished, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. She hurriedly covered her head with pain on her face.


    "Xiye?!"

 Chapter 2316

    Ling Yifeng screamed, got up quickly and went to Ye Ziyu. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer. He just held his stomach in one hand and pressed the temple with the palm of his hand. His expression was extremely painful and mixed with resistance.


    Her head hurts


    It was like being stabbed by many needles. The pain made her want to get rid of it. However, the more she threw it, the more painful it seemed.


    "Xiye..." Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Ziyu''s increasingly painful expression and became more and more worried. "Tell the second brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiye, I made you a cup of milk tea first. You first... Xiye?!" Zhu Xinyi came out with a cup of freshly made milk tea in good time. Seeing ye Ziyu uncomfortable, she was so frightened that she quickly put the milk tea on the table and hurried to the sofa. "What''s the matter with Xiye? Ling Yifeng, what have you done?"


    "Mom!" said Ling Yifeng discontentedly, "what can I do to Xiye?"


    Ling Yifeng was depressed. If ye Ziyu wasn''t in the wrong situation at the moment, it really seemed to remind Ms. Zhu Xinyi that he was his own son and didn''t have such a dislike!


    "Mom, i..." Ye Ziyu began to gasp slightly. "I have a headache and want to lie down..."


    "I''ll take you upstairs!" Ling Yifeng got up and grabbed Ye Ziyu. "Mom, you call the doctor to show Xi Ye!"


    "Oh, good!" Zhu Xinyi hurried to find her mobile phone and called the doctor who often came home to see a doctor.


    Ye Ziyu closed her eyes tightly. At the moment, she couldn''t let Zhu Xinyi worry about them, but she was sad and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    There''s something in my head flying across. It''s not like the previous fragment, but a lot of things


    In the snow, she hit a car on her bike and left a note that she would not pay for it


    Again, on campus, she hit a car!


    And in that car, the first kiss is gone


    Still crashed, but it was because it hit Huo Lianchen''s car and went directly to the hospital!


    There is also the missing in the sun, the wechat information in the library, the laughter in the small apartment and the ambiguity without the last step!


    Break up, compound, break up


    Cats eat fish plates!


    Ye family, Tang Luoyan... And the people in the dormitory


    Feiluo city


    "There are no major physical problems, and the fetus is stable..." the doctor''s voice came in his ear. "It''s not without a sudden headache in pregnant women. However, I suggest going to the hospital for examination."


    "OK!" Ling Yifeng and Zhu Xinyi nodded clearly.


    The doctor saw that ye Ziyu had begun to calm down and explained some precautions before leaving accompanied by Ling Yifeng.


    Zhu Xinyi sat down beside the bed and looked at Ye Ziyu''s pale face because of her headache. She painfully held her daughter''s hand and asked lovingly, "Xiye, are you still uncomfortable? Do you want to drink some water?"


    Ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes. There was a moist mist at the bottom of his eyes.


    She looked at the misty face of Zhu Xinyi''s kind and loving face, and her nose suddenly sour.


    If Zhu Xinyi had no memory, for ye Ziyu, it was an emotion that pinned each other''s efforts.


    Now, I really feel the sadness of "no comparison, no harm".


    In the Ye family, even if she was obedient and worked hard, she would never be able to integrate into that family.


    In Ling''s family, although they have empathy because she is too similar to the original Ling Xiye.


    However, later, they really spoiled and cared for her as a daughter and sister.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Ah?" Zhu Xinyi leaned over slightly at a loss when she saw Ye Ziyu crying. While wiping her tears, she said sadly, "Xiye, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid... There''s nothing that can''t pass with mom and Dad, ah?!"


    "Mom..." Ye Ziyu choked and cried. Immediately, tears flowed down even more uncontrollably.


    Zhu Xinyi''s heart was sour and soured by Ye Ziyu''s cry.


    She gently touched Ye Ziyu''s face with compassion. While wiping her tears, she said with red eyes, "it will be all right if we all accompany you, you know?"


    Ye Ziyu sniffed, nodded, raised his hand, and wiped his tears gently, "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    As soon as Zhu Xinyi heard this, she was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu''s charming and naive appearance. "The cake is baked. I''ll go down and cut you some fruit first. You get up and wash your face and eat it."


    "HMM." Ye Ziyu nodded gently, watching Zhu Xinyi get up, and his nose couldn''t help but sour again.


    There are feelings of caring and caring for Zhu Xinyi, and there are also feelings of loss and pain because many things in the past suddenly poured into my mind!


    Zhu Xinyi went out of the bedroom and saw Ling Yifeng coming. First, she shook her head and stopped him. After looking back at the bedroom, she went downstairs together.


    "Mom?" Ling Yifeng''s voice was puzzled.


    Zhu Xinyi sighed, "I guess Xiye thinks of the past..."


    "I think so." Ling Yifeng''s face was a little heavy.


    Although the previous events are not detailed, Lin Nan did not hide the Ling family.


    Lin Nanan and his colleagues have recently come to live in the Ling family. On the one hand, the traffic police should cooperate with the transportation management department to start the Spring Festival transportation after the new year, and Lin Nanan, the deputy bureau, is in charge of the traffic police, and busy is the reason.


    In fact, another thing is that he is afraid that ye Ziyu will think of the past at any time. If he is alone at home, he will not be able to take care of it without him.


    Zhu Xinyi sighed, "it''s been more than eight months. I''m afraid Xiye''s mood is wrong."


    Ling Yifeng also had a sad look on his face. "It''s also a matter of time. He always has to pass this level."


    "Yes!" Zhu Xinyi sighed again and turned to the kitchen to prepare something for ye Ziyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Police headquarters building, large conference room.


    The second stage of the Spring Festival transportation will be carried out soon. In the conference room, the divisional directors and the heads of traffic control departments have arrived.


    As soon as Lin Nan arrived at the door of the conference room, he received Ling Yifeng''s message.


    After he saw it, he stood where he was and forgot to move.


    "Director?" Li Hao whispered.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly. After looking at the time, he quickly replied to Ling Yifeng, "contact after the meeting", and entered the conference room.


    The second stage of the Spring Festival transportation was the peak years ago. He was worried about ye Ziyu''s situation at the moment. However, the next deployment and control are related to the safety of many people on the road. He can''t neglect it.


    After nearly two hours of meeting, Lin Nan listened to his personal report and made the general control deployment.


    This is the first general control on security after he put down his military status and "washed away" his inaction.


    Lin Nannan knows that compared with worrying, ye Ziyu hopes he can do a good job in his responsibility first!


    But just because he knew it, Lin Nan felt more pain in his heart

 Chapter 2317

    Ye Ziyu was just like nobody else, happily eating the cake and milk tea prepared by Ms. Zhu Xinyi and chatting with Ling Yifeng, as if the headache just didn''t exist at all.


    She didn''t say. Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yifeng didn''t ask much. They could only chat with each other.


    After Lin Xing got up, he was accompanied by little cute. Ye Ziyu looked much better. It seemed that there was really no abnormality.


    "Have you forgotten again?" Ling Yifeng said as if he were whispering.


    Zhu Xinyi shook her head in doubt and sighed to Ye Ziyu, who was looking at Lin Xing''s ears on his stomach and talking to the baby in his stomach, "I was thinking, what is Xiye thinking in the end?"


    Ling Yifeng shrugged. "Xiye is a smart girl. I think she remembers and forgets, or pretends that nothing has happened... We should respect her thinking."


    "It''s the only way..." Zhu Xinyi sighed and said after looking at the time. "It''s almost time to get off work in the south. I''ll go to the kitchen first to see what dinner to prepare in the evening."


    "HMM." Ling Yifeng answered and went to Ye Ziyu''s side.


    "I also cook together..." when Lin Xing saw Zhu Xinyi walking to the kitchen, the restless little girl immediately went to the kitchen as an assistant.


    Well, actually to destroy!


    "Second brother," said Ye Ziyu, looking at Ling Yifeng after being silent, "I think of the past... Basically."


    "Would you like to talk?" Ling Yifeng asked.


    Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes and gently stroked her swollen stomach, as if she were in deep thought.


    Ling Yifeng didn''t urge him either, so he lay back on the sofa and his eyes fell out of the window.


    The sunshine in winter is always lazy, but it''s only five o''clock and I already want to have a rest.


    "Xiye, love is sometimes a difficult problem to solve..." Ling Yifeng''s voice is faint and sad. "It will make us greedy, extravagant, jealous and yearning... It will also make us sad, happy and sweet."


    Ye Ziyu did not move and listened quietly.


    "It''s not easy for two people who love each other to come together and be determined to go on no matter what happens..." Ling Yifeng said with a touch of self mockery. "I love song Qiao for many years and waited for her for five years... But in the end, I know that sometimes, company is only one person''s long love, but not two people''s love."


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked at Ling Yifeng.


    Although the Ling family all know about Ling Yifeng and song Qiao, they have never seen Ling Yifeng talk about sadness.


    Ling Yifeng lowered his eyes with self mockery, "Song Qiao retaliated against Qi Muyu in such a fierce way, but she is willing to wake up... Is she in love with him?!"


    Even if there is hatred and resentment... It is an indisputable fact that she loves Qi Muyu.


    And he?


    Only when the wound is torn, use the "I love you" Song Qiao said to him in the night market under the truth adventure game to repair the cone pain on the wound.


    "Second brother..." Ye Ziyu shouted with a sour nose.


    Ling Yifeng laughed at himself again, took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Ziyu, smiled and said, "Xiye, the past things, no matter how painful, are all in the past. You give up a lot for you and give up a lot for him... You also give up a lot for him."


    Ye Ziyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and felt sad.


    "You both gave up too much for each other. If you can''t be together because of what you gave up, isn''t it worth your abandonment?"


    Ling Yifeng''s words were like the beating of his heart and hit Ye Ziyu''s heart heavily.


    Night, under the wind of winter night, there is a sense of desolation.


    Lin Nan took a hair dryer and blew Ye Ziyu''s hair. His actions were gentle as if his hands were not holding a gun at all.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu shouted when Lin Xiangnan turned off the hair dryer.


    "Hmm?" Lin looked south at her in the mirror, looking gentle.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Ziyu turned slightly and looked at Lin Nannan, "I think of the past."


    "Yes." Lin Nan sat down.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. After a while, he frowned and asked, "aren''t you worried?"


    "If you can tell me so calmly, it means you''ve thought a lot..." Lin Nan sighed and held Ye Ziyu''s hands. "Ziyu, I have nothing to explain what happened in the past. No matter what the reason or starting point is, I''m wrong to you. I don''t want to cover up my sorry for you with explanation!"


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and looked at Lin Nan, holding his hand tightly. His heart was warm and sour.


    "I don''t want to say sorry about Zhan Xiaoyun..." Lin Nan also lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on his hands. "That''s my responsibility and the debt Zhan Xiaoyun owes... In the whole thing, the only innocent is you!"


    Then Lin lifted his eyes to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes were firm under the complexity.


    "Ziyu, there are too many innocent people in this world..." Lin Nan finally said a heavy word.


    He did not explain too much, nor did he say clearly why he said so.


    However, he knows that ye Ziyu knows him!


    Because of Zhan Xiaoyun, how many innocent people''s lives are wasted because of the right organs?


    How many people have broken down and died because of drugs?


    These are the sins Zhan Xiaoyun must bear. He can''t ignore the law because he is the biological father of his lover.


    He knew that Ziyu understood his responsibility, so even though she was in pain, she chose righteousness when she thought he didn''t love her.


    "I understand the truth," Ye Ziyu tightened his lower lip and tried to hold back his emotions. However, he still couldn''t hold back his tears. "Just, I understand. When I think of him being good to me, but I......"


    Lin attached himself to the South and took Ye Ziyu into his arms. His cheek gently rubbed the tears on her cheek. While trying to comfort, he wanted to share her pain.


    "Let you bear the pain of choosing between righteousness and love at that time. I couldn''t do anything because of my task..." Lin Nan closed his eyes and wet his eyelashes. "But in the future, I can use all I have to repair your inner pain and scars... Ziyu, are you willing to trust me again?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, but wept silently.


    Although today''s memory is not too sudden, she had a piecemeal preventive injection before.


    But when everything is remembered and all the principles are understood, it does not mean that she can really be relieved.


    She knew that her father''s sin could not be washed away. That was what he had to bear.


    However, her father protected her at the last minute. As a daughter, she couldn''t really distinguish between righteousness and love


    And


    Ye Ziyu suddenly scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of her mouth. "To the south, there is only dad between us..." she bit her lips and endured it, sobbing and opening her mouth, "there''s still a little!"

 Chapter 2318

    Lin Nanan held Ye Ziyu tightly. He felt sorry for her. At the same time, he knew that this was a thorn in Ziyu''s heart before he was "dying".


    At that time, he gave Ziyu an illusion because of his task


    That is, he has never forgotten Xiaoxiao. Everything he does, including accepting the task of zhanxiaoyun, is all because of Xiaoxiao.


    Even, close to her, but also because of small!


    During the military region martial arts competition, the play with Ouyang Meng, the suicide notes and photos pressed in the military uniform... Everything is the pain that Ziyu can''t let go.


    A girl who is still in college, for her strength, even fulfilled his righteousness


    And even though he said love after she lost her memory, he never seriously explained about the little past.


    "Ziyu, there is no one between us..." Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes, loosened Ye Ziyu, and looked at her with burning and firm eyes, "including, small!"


    When the task was completed, when he took off his military uniform, he stood in front of the small tombstone... In this life, he had no attachment to Xiaoyu, but left a pair of Ziyu with deep guilt and pain and love.


    It is said that he is a long-term and dedicated person. After he had an idea about Xiaoxiao since childhood, he has been trying to stay with Xiaoxiao.


    But when the birthday party held for Xiaoxiao was stood up, in front of several brothers, he smashed the cake and watched the diamond ring reflected by the sun lie on the ground and hurt his eyes... He knew that maybe he should let Xiaoxiao go and himself.


    When he chose the road of joining the army arranged by his grandfather and put on the military uniform with 12 epaulets in the military camp, he had decided to let go of everything in the past.


    Falling in love with someone may only take a moment.


    And forgetting a person is often a long process


    He paralyzed himself with training and the ambition he had made an appointment with ah Zhao. Gradually, he found that the responsibility was too great.


    In a special mission, several times of narrowly escaped death


    The dissociation of time and the edge of death made him put down his feelings from small to large.


    Just, when everything is calm, when you know a little death... Even without love, there is still the past.


    Especially when I know that Xiaoxiao didn''t agree to be with him because of what she was carrying.


    Knowing that Xiaoxiao died so tragically in the mission, and even couldn''t enter the martyr cemetery after death, and even the tombstone didn''t have a name... As a man who once loved her and a soldier, he was in pain!


    However, in that pain, there are self remorse, chagrin and sympathizing... But alone, there is no love!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. She could read a lot from his eyes, but she was not sure about some things.


    "I don''t want to be jealous, nor do I want you to completely forget her..." Ye Ziyu lowered her eyes. "I didn''t have time to participate in your past, but..."


    She knows the truth, but she is just an ordinary person, uncertain and jealous.


    Even for small, she should not be jealous.


    But knowing and doing are two different things


    We all know and understand a lot of truth, but how many people can really do it?


    It''s said that others are easy. When it''s their turn to do it, it''s not that... Isn''t it?!


    Lin got up to the South and took Ye Ziyu with him. He went to the bedside and let her lie down. It was more comfortable.


    He leaned aside at the head of the bed, took Ye Ziyu into his arms, and then slowly opened his mouth: "that''s a task, and I owe a little understanding... Whether as a man who once loved her or a fellow soldier, I must accept the task, give her justice, and let her tombstone engrave her name at the same time, I can be included in the martyr''s cemetery!"


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly without speaking.


    "I know what you care about?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell in front and his voice was a little empty. "The little suicide note and the words I let you hear about my little love... I didn''t mention these when you lost your memory."


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and his mouth began to tremble because of nervousness.


    "When Ouyang lemon came to Los Angeles, I explained it to you, but I didn''t dare to explain it too deeply..." Lin Nan mocked himself. "You lose your memory, even if you still have feelings for me subconsciously, I dare not take risks."


    He would also be afraid to lose Ziyu again because she might not remember her past after she recovered.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked at Lin Nan. He had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Lin Nan looked back at Ye Ziyu and smiled. After a kiss on her forehead, he continued: "whether it''s the suicide note you saw or what you heard from Ouyang Meng and me in Pancheng Military Region... It''s all part of the task."


    At the beginning, although those words were not said to Ziyu, and he didn''t know Xi Hongwen would lead him to pass... However, hearing is hearing.


    He was angry with Xi Hongwen''s private decision, but he also knew that when the task came to a critical moment, he could not be willful because Ziyu was hurt!


    Not because of small, but because of the responsibility on your shoulders!


    "You mean..." Ye Ziyu was a little confused.


    Lin Nan smiled. "It''s my first love. It''s something that happened. I can''t think it didn''t happen..." he looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes and said, "and you are the person I''ve determined to accompany me through my life after the task is over!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t respond. He just looked at Lin Nannan. His head still couldn''t turn around.


    "The suicide note was written by Xiaoxiao and forged by Ouyang Meng." Lin Nan sighed softly, "Ziyu, since I pushed you away for the first time, I don''t want to have you in the task... I don''t want to hurt you because of a small thing, let alone hurt you because of myself!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly sat up, "so, can I understand that what you said during the mission that you don''t love me or don''t want to be with me is because you don''t want me to be in danger or afraid that I misunderstand you afterwards?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and smiled. His little girl has always been very smart and rational.


    Although I occasionally get into trouble, most of the time, I tell her that she can understand


    "What do you think?" Lin Nan didn''t answer.


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth, thought about the past briefly and said, "so there are no small problems between us..."


    Lin nodded to the south, "no!"


    Ye Ziyu glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nannan''s skin, which was a little dark bronze and turned into wheat color when it was different from Pancheng. He pondered slightly, crossed a touch of emotion in the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m sad about Mr. Zhan''s problem, but I have nothing to say, and the small problem has been solved... But it seems that there is still a strict war!"

 Chapter 2319

    "Yan Zhan?!" Lin Nan suddenly frowned, with a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yan Zhan''s Thoughts on Ye Ziyu could not be clearer. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable and unhappy when he heard Ziyu mention this man.


    In addition, although Lin Nan admired Yan Zhan''s previous work in Los Angeles, he really didn''t like him at all!


    Well, as long as someone has a mind for his family''s son Yu, he doesn''t like it!


    He is such a principled man.


    "Is he okay?" Ye Ziyu looked a little lonely. "In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhan ye, I think he should be a very developed, good and exciting man..."


    As he said this, ye Ziyu also had a pity to droop his shoulders. In that way, he fell in Lin Nan''s eyes and missed him with melancholy.


    "Exciting?" Lin Nan''s voice had a dangerous smell. "Why, you''re also excited?"


    "Seriously, if it weren''t for you, I really... Ah!"


    Ye Ziyu instinctively answered, but before he finished, Lin Nan grabbed her shoulder and pressed her upside down on the bed.


    Well, considering that she is a pregnant woman, he not only has full marks for his movement skills, but also has the right strength.


    Without hurting her, she can''t get out of the clamp.


    Alas!


    There is a special forces husband. Sometimes he is really warm and a little "pricked"!


    "Ye Ziyu, if you have the courage, finish what you just didn''t say!" Lin Nan''s voice clenched his teeth and warned.


    Ye Ziyu glanced down. "Without you, I would... Oh!"


    Lin Nan didn''t let Ye Ziyu finish what he said next. He directly possessed himself and kissed her fiercely.


    This kiss, beginning with aggressive punishment, gradually becomes tossing and turning gentle.


    Unlike every intimacy after amnesia, this is after three years, they talked about all the kisses.


    With missing and love, there is a dream that nothing is horizontal in the middle.


    Ye Ziyu was not sad and sad about Zhan Xiaoyun''s death.


    However, although she is not a person with boundless love, she knows right and wrong.


    No one has done something wrong, and can escape the punishment due to one''s feelings, and she doesn''t want to punish herself for her existing mistakes.


    She thought that if her father chose to protect her at the last moment, he would not want to see her choose a sad life because of him.


    Dad loves her, and she can only tell her father with a happy life that she is very good... She will carry his love for his mother and live well.


    Song Lanlan looks at Ye Ziyu who has recovered her memory and giggles. She doesn''t look like an elite woman at all.


    "If you put this face back, it will feel more perfect." Song Lanlan put down the coffee stirring spoon and picked her eyebrows.


    "I think my face is very good now," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Everyone is used to the new beginning... Besides, it is also a comfort to their mother."


    "Also!" Song Lanlan nodded with her eyebrows. "It''s just a skin bag. Just be happy."


    "Alas," Ye Ziyu sighed with relief. He supported the table with his arm and looked out of the window with his cheek in his hand. "It feels like a long dream. Everything has changed when he wakes up..."


    "Is that feeling good or bad?" Song Lanlan asked with a smile.


    "I can''t tell..." Ye Ziyu said after being silent. "There is melancholy, but there is also happiness."


    "In life, who can get a little bumpy? It''s happy to finally get what you want, whether it''s life or company."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and looked at Song Lanlan. "What about you? I''m surprised. Your temperament that would rather hurt than compromise will give birth to a cute little sister."


    "I told you that I went to the hospital to have an abortion and went back and forth several times..." Song Lanlan said with some emotion. "You think, it''s the son of that bitch. I went to school abroad again. I''m not familiar with my life. I''m under great pressure. I''m going to be depressed for a while."


    Ye Ziyu could understand what song Lanlan said. At that time, everyone was in their early twenties and suffered so much. They were not made of steel.


    "But later, I thought that the child was innocent, and I didn''t want to be alone... I just gave birth." Song Lanlan said and smiled, "but I don''t regret it after I was born. Although my cute little sister was naughty, she really accompanied me. I had a unique fighting spirit in those years abroad."


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Ziyu was worried.


    Unmarried first pregnant, also gave birth to a child, want to find a man who agrees and loves each other, for LAN LAN who has been hurt by a cheap man, isn''t it easy?!


    "There''s nothing wrong with a person..." Song Lanlan shrugged and looked calm and casual. "I don''t resist fate, but I won''t marry myself because I want to get married when I''m old... I can keep up with my ability and conditions now. Why do women have to have men to live?"


    Ye Ziyu looked down. "It''s always good to have someone to accompany you."


    Song Lanlan smiled, "don''t worry, if there is something that makes me heart, I won''t be soft, absolutely start!"


    Ye Ziyu also knows that this problem can not be solved by talking. Whether single or two people, life is their own. Just be happy


    ¡­¡­


    Luoda affiliated high school.


    Gu Yan looked at Xiao Yi, who was speaking on the stage. Her confident and atmospheric voice showed that she was not mature at her age. In her firm eyes, she was even more intimidating and domineering.


    Because his mother doesn''t like him very much, he always jumps grades. Originally, he was only more than a year away from Xiao Yi, but his grade has been several grades worse.


    He has just been promoted to junior one, but Xiao Yi is already a senior one.


    Gu Yan tried to recall that she went to kindergarten and primary school in Spencer.


    At that time, I felt that Xiao Yi worked very hard, as if he would only occasionally be deceived by him to relax for a while.


    Sure enough, the reward for those who work hard is very significant.


    The clapping interrupted Gu Yan''s thoughts.


    Someone met him on one side. He looked sideways and saw a fat boy on the other side and said, "Gu Yan, won''t you like your sister too?"


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, "did I behave like this?"


    The fat man said, "I don''t know if the watch doesn''t show, but you''ve been staring at others since your sister came on stage, but you haven''t loosened your eyes..." he said and motioned around, "I''ll tell you, I can inquire. There are many people in our school, whether older or younger than your sister."


    "...." Gu Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, the elder sister is very cold, and everyone has hit a nail." the fat man raised his eyebrows and shrugged.


    In fact, Gu Yan seldom saw Xiao Yi after he was promoted to junior high school and went to school with him... It''s just that Xiao Yi is very cold?!


    He frowned and looked at Xiao Yi who had stepped down.


    She didn''t return to her seat, but her steps slowed slightly and walked to Xiao Jing standing at the door of the auditorium

 Chapter 2320

    Uncle Jing?!


    Gu Yan wondered why Xiao Jing came to the school to find Xiao Yi.


    Today is the school meeting before the winter vacation. It will be a holiday when it is finished.


    Except that Xiao Jing is the adopter of Xiao Yi, in fact, she seldom meets her on weekdays, mostly by telephone.


    In primary school, Spencer was an accommodation school, and Xiao Yi was taken care of by the school''s life teacher.


    After junior high school, Xiao Yi still lives in school. She is precocious and knows her life plan. Although she is young, she has always been very independent.


    He has been in the high school attached to Luoda for a semester, but he hasn''t heard uncle Jing come to find Xiao Yi


    "Alas, isn''t that the vice president of the emperor group?" the fat man looked surprised and lowered his voice to get rid of Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. He felt that the nickname of fat man''s "gossip fat" was really not in vain.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Yan sees Xiao Jing taking Xiao Yi out of the auditorium and takes back his sight.


    "It''s really blind. You have the same name and surname as the son of the president of Emperor Group..."


    The fat man''s face was disgusted with Tucao, and on the stage the teacher make complaints about his holiday. He chatted under all kinds of gossip and succeeded in letting Gu Yan''s thoughts drift away.


    For some reason, after he and his mother came back from England, his father protected them very well. Although many people knew that Gu Yan was Gu Beichen''s son, they didn''t really see many people.


    Funny to say, after uncle Jing became the vice president of the company, it was him who came forward, and his father basically disappeared from the media.


    As for the gossip in the past, naturally, my father didn''t want to stay and let my mother talk about it from time to time, so they all got rid of it


    Otherwise, with the face he looks like his father, even if he intends to hide something, I''m afraid he can''t hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine at noon dispels the cold in winter. Sitting in the western restaurant, the sunshine comes in through the clean glass window, which is particularly comfortable.


    In front of Xiao Jing, Xiao Yi is obviously different from when he was at school. He is somewhat casual, and the corners of his mouth are obviously smiling.


    "Just went to the teacher and said you got the second place this time?" Xiao Jing asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yi shrugged. "I want to see what emotions people will feel when they are ridiculed by others after being overtaken."


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyes and smiled, "Xiao Yi, although he has set a goal in life, he doesn''t need to put too much pressure on himself too early. Don''t be counterproductive."


    "No, I''m measured." Xiao Yi''s voice still shows a trace of childishness, but his expression is obviously mature. "I won''t overdraw myself for the goal. That will only be counterproductive."


    Xiao Jing looks at Xiao Yi quietly. The girl he rescued by accident and adopted is the right hand he trained for Xiaojie Shao.


    Just as they were trained for Xiaoshao at the beginning.


    Xiao Yi''s white slender hand gently turned the water cup, smiled and said, "if you want to better achieve your value, you must understand your value while working hard... That''s what you said!"


    Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said, "you don''t need me to worry at all since the upper affiliated middle school... Ask, routine care."


    Xiao Yi''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she was arrogant and indifferent.


    Many people, including teachers, said that it was because she experienced the experience of an older child when she was too young. Naturally, she would be estranged from others because of her age.


    However, she knows very well that she is not arrogant and indifferent. She just doesn''t like to deal with those people who are not simple in mind and contact people who always want to insert your knife behind their backs in the name of friendship.


    "I''ll probably leave after the new year..." Xiao Jing said while cutting the steak. "This time it''s estimated to be a long time."


    "HMM." Xiao Yi answered, and his movements stopped. "What about the emperor?"


    "It''s estimated that domestic affairs will be put down..." Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Yi. "Walk around and deal with foreign affairs, so that Chen Shao can stay in Los Angeles and accompany his wife and children."


    Xiao Yi slightly clenched his hand with a knife and fork, and there was a sense of children''s reluctance in the bottom of his eyes.


    No matter how smart and precocious she is, she has a child''s vulnerability every time she faces the Xiao Jing who saved her from her violent stepfather and gave her a new life and life.


    "I don''t have anything to tell you about too many words, but only a little..." Xiao Jing said in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t care what you decide, you always need to remember a little, my heart to Xiaojie!"


    "I understand!" Xiao Yi lowered her eyes and said in a sad voice.


    Xiao Jing sighed and didn''t talk about this topic again.


    However, the sad atmosphere gradually spread around them. It was the only helplessness to leave.


    Xiao Yi is prepared, but when Xiao Jingzhen tells her the time to leave, it turns out that she is not as strong as she thinks.


    She wants to cry!


    Although, she hasn''t cried for a long time


    After lunch, Xiao Jing and Xiao Yi go back to the company.


    When the talent arrived at the office, he received a call from Xiao Nan.


    "Back?" Xiao Jing asked with a smile.


    "Just got off the plane, Xiaoqiang, they should arrive in Los Angeles at four or five in the afternoon..." Xiao Nan took her suitcase and walked to the parking lot. "Come to devil''s kiss in the evening and have a drink?"


    "OK." Xiao Jing answered.


    Xiao Nan''s mouth moved back and forth, trying to say something. Finally, when the words reached her mouth, she turned her mouth, "see you in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nan hung up the phone, stood by the roadside, looked ahead, sighed and walked up again.


    She just came back from Longdao and talked with Xiao Shao about Erjing.


    In fact, everyone didn''t seriously check Zhao Qianyu''s whereabouts. However, in such an organization, whether you want to leave or don''t leave, everyone knows the end.


    Erjing''s departure this time is to give himself a sober, or to give himself an extravagant hope?


    But whether sober or extravagant, I''m afraid he was injured!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!"


    Susan came in with some folders and looked at Gu Beichen standing in front of the window with her back to the door.


    After so many years, after Chen Shao and his wife''s understanding, they seldom see Chen Shao emitting such a breath.


    It seems that there is some desolation, mixed with sadness, but also a trace of helplessness.


    "Chen Shao, the design drawings of the new government building have been handed over. Director Shen said that if there is no problem, she will let the bottom people start proofing."


    Gu Beichen turned around and went to his desk to take over the draft design drawing.


    Shen Chu is preparing for pregnancy. For some reasons, she can only try IVF now. In addition to the unfinished projects, she has entered the holiday.


    After reading the design, Gu Beichen signed and handed it to Susan.


    Susan asked him to sign the remaining documents and turned to leave.


    "Susan..." Gu Beichen suddenly called Susan who turned around.

 Chapter 2321

    "Chen Shao, anything else?" Susan looked back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen pondered slightly and ordered: "Xiao Jing''s domestic affairs were sorted out years ago."


    Susan didn''t speak immediately. She sighed and nodded. "OK!" she paused. She still asked, "has Xiao Jing decided to leave?"


    "I''m afraid it will be years later." what Gu Beichen didn''t say was absolute, not uncertain, but the reluctance in his heart.


    Xiao Jingzhi is his working partner, escort and brother.


    It was a feeling from decadence to success. It was different from the brotherhood with dragon owl, Li Yunze and Lin Nanan, and beyond the cooperation of working partners.


    Susan was also reluctant to give up, and said astringently at the corner of her mouth: "I used to be with Xiao Jing around you, fighting second uncle, expanding the Emperor... It felt like yesterday."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, even if there was some helplessness, "do you feel that everything is still yesterday?"


    Susan nodded with emotion, "yes..." she smiled, "remember when you married young lady, now even miss Xi went to kindergarten, and I have children."


    Speaking of this, Susan suddenly had a sour nose and took a deep breath in her chest with her folder ring arm, trying to dispel the sour.


    "But there is no feast that never ends..." Susan breathed out.


    Gu Beichen smiled and motioned Susan out without saying anything.


    Slowly leaning back on the seat, Gu Beichen''s eyes fell indifferently on the screen with news silently in front of him.


    Before talking to him, Xiao Jing''s life was to clear all obstacles for boss long.


    After following him, his task is to help him achieve everything he wants to achieve


    Now, it''s time for him to live for his life!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cold of winter did not diminish the Los Angeles people''s pursuit of nightlife.


    Devil''s kiss has been noisy for ten years. At the moment when the door opens, the deafening blood seems to boil with the rhythm.


    This place, which lives in the night of Los Angeles and has a dark smell, is always the favorite place for small gangsters from all parties and people who want to seek stimulation.


    It seems that only when you enter here can you completely release yourself without considering others.


    After all, even if there is a mixture of good and bad people here, no one can force you to do anything here as long as you don''t want to


    In the private space upstairs, there was the sound of beer bottles colliding.


    The smell of barbecue and the smell of hot pot permeate the air and tempt the appetite.


    With the Dragon owl and warm settled in Haibin city all year round, Wuxiao has rarely had a party.


    Especially like today, regardless of whether or not there will be temporary tasks, happy drinking and happy eating... It is even more rare in recent years.


    "Erjing, don''t bring your skill to the mall all day... Drink it!" Xiao Qiang saw that Xiao Jing wine didn''t kill him and quit immediately.


    Xiao Jing looked at his wine bottle and saw that there was a bottom, "where did you learn your true temperament..." he said. He took advantage of the situation and kicked over Xiao Qiang''s stool.


    If Xiao Qiang didn''t react quickly, he would pick up the ground with the stool.


    "Shit!" Xiao Qiang spit, "do you want to practice when you eat too much?"


    "I''m a gentle man..." Xiao Jing said faintly, which immediately aroused everyone''s laughter for a while.


    Five Xiao''s feelings were trained together in childhood and in the wind and rain. Even though Xiao Jing later followed Gu Beichen, they never affected the feelings of five people.


    A meal, a drink.


    Five people drank from midnight to the next morning.


    It was sunny the day before. The next day, the dawn was pressed by thick clouds, and the light was faint. Needless to say, the cold was floating in the air.


    Holding a cup of hot tea in their hands, Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan lie on the balcony fence outside.


    The cold wind blew in the early morning. Because they didn''t sleep all night and drank too much wine, they couldn''t help shaking.


    Xiao Nan gathered her coat, took a sip of hot water, and her eyes fell on the gloomy morning light. "Something happened. Although she couldn''t do anything, we were always by your side..."


    Then she looked back at the Xiao Jing on one side.


    Xiao Jing picked up some more, rubbed the water cup with his hands and slightly raised his mouth, "what can I do? That is, he wants to put down his responsibility and walk around..."


    Xiao Nan sighed softly, "well", didn''t say anything, and her sight also fell in front.


    There are early morning sparrows looking for food in groups. Occasionally, they flutter their wings under the passing people.


    Xiao Nan suddenly thought, how good would it be if Xiao Jing could find Zhao Qianyu on this trip?


    Although, that is an extravagant hope that will never be realized.


    Wuxiao shouldn''t have feelings, but they have the most loyal and sincere feelings for brother Xiao and each other.


    If one or two of them make love again, it is also worth being happy with each other


    Time, when people are busy working at the end of the year, waiting for the arrival of the new year.


    The reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve and the Lantern Festival in the first month all carry everyone''s best yearning and expectation for happiness.


    At the end of winter, in the season of early spring, before dawn, ye Ziyu suddenly began to have pains


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Lin Nan paced back and forth outside the delivery room, looking at the door of the delivery room from time to time, looking forward to it.


    Zhu Xinyi, Ling Boyang and others rushed over with joy and worry on their faces.


    "How long have you been in?" Zhu Xinyi gasped.


    "More than half an hour." Lin looked south at the time, and his face became more and more worried.


    He had checked in advance how painful it would be for a woman to have a child, but since Yu Ziyu''s first child was an unconscious caesarean section, why would he prefer a caesarean section.


    But when he thought of the recovery period after giving birth to the child and what Ziyu''s body had to bear, Lin Nan felt heartache.


    Time, in the hope of joy, waits for the past.


    The door of the delivery room was opened and ye Ziyu was pushed out by the nurse.


    "The child was sent for cleaning and weighing. Dad will get it in half an hour," the doctor said when he came out.


    Lin Nan just nodded his head and held Ye Ziyu''s hand. He was grateful to her at the bottom of his eyes, "little fish, it''s hard!"


    Ye Ziyu was a little tired, because the anesthetic had not been used yet. She didn''t feel pain at the moment. Just, looking at Lin Nannan, the fundus of her eyes was wet, and the corners of her mouth raised a smile. She deliberately asked, "cat, are you going to cry?"


    "Yes!" the water mist at the bottom of Lin Nan''s eyes deepened, but the corners of his mouth smiled and fell a kiss on Ye Ziyu''s forehead, "because he was moved... With you and children, the years are so good!"

 Chapter 2322

    Scorching summer scorched people''s sensory nerves.


    Early in the morning, the rising heat makes people reluctant to leave the air-conditioned room and walk on the way to work in a hurry.


    However, due to his livelihood, he fantasizes that he can do whatever he wants one day, regardless of the comfort of life, while he can only continue to be a member of the work crowd in the crowded subway.


    "Our reporter: Xiao Yi, general manager of emperor group, arrived in Los Angeles in the early morning of last night. President Xiao''s trip won a large project of US $1 billion for emperor group. This is the third large project of US $1 billion in her pocket since she took over the post of general manager of emperor for one and a half years..."


    "It is said that Xiao Yi, general manager of the emperor, has ranked among the top ten women rich in China in just one and a half years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news is broadcast on the subway media TV. In the noisy and crowded car, it seems that there is no sense of existence.


    But the bow heads are brushing the news, microblog and Los Angeles forum one by one. They all envy Xiao Yi''s high starting point.


    "Isn''t Xiao Yi so awesome?"


    "Yes, she''s only 24 years old. She''s already the general manager of the emperor. It''s really awesome..."


    "Didn''t you read the last interview with urban elite magazine? They went to kindergarten and primary school in Spencer, junior and senior high school in the Affiliated High School of Luoyang University, or jumped all the way... They were only 16 when they went to Harvard..."


    "I saw the interview and said that when I was 21, I got my doctoral Certificate..."


    "During school, she has practiced in the branch of emperor group abroad and become the general manager. It is said that she began to climb from the bottom..."


    "That''s too fast!"


    "Her life is like hanging up!"


    "Look at others, and then look at yourself. I''m still here. I''m tired every day for thousands of yuan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the subway, more and more people watch the news and talk.


    Some people just looked at him coldly, but they couldn''t help but fall on the media and television, Xiao Yi''s heroic body.


    Today''s emperor, with the changes of the times, President Gu Beichen has gradually retreated behind the scenes, and the person who has been pushed into the public''s attention is Xiao Yi, who has an open life.


    As for others, it seems that they are not the direction of people''s attention


    After all, this is an information age.


    When you low-key to "disappear", you will soon be forgotten by the public, and replaced by those who are always active in various media and brush the sense of existence under people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The high-heeled shoes hit the clean ground and made a regular but repressive sound.


    Xiao Yiyi is tall and dressed in ol. She is neat and charming. Her short hair with a trace of domineering style sets off her face with exquisite makeup and exudes charm.


    "President Xiao!"


    "President Xiao..."


    As Xiao Yi entered the emperor group, all the staff of the company greeted him politely.


    If we say that people in the head office still have a lot of complaints about Xiao Yi who suddenly parachuted to the post of "general manager" a year ago... They think that no matter how strong her studies are, she is still so young that she is really not expected to succeed in the post of "general manager".


    After all, who can enter the imperial group has extraordinary ability?


    But over the past year, Xiao Yi has never missed any large or small projects


    With her ability, she is now respected.


    Xiao Yi went up to the top floor. Instead of going back to her office, she went to the office next door.


    On the door of the office hung the post of "vice president".


    Push open the door, quietly, there is no breath in such a large space.


    Xiao Yi looks around for a week, grinds his teeth, turns around and sees Wang Ziyang, assistant vice president, bring a cup of coffee from the tea room.


    "President Xiao!" Wang Ziyang saw Xiao Yi standing at the door of the "vice president" office, grinning secretly. His scalp was numb, and he almost spilled his coffee.


    "Where''s Gu Yan?" Xiao Yi''s tone was not good.


    Wang Ziyang subconsciously looked down at the office and coughed awkwardly. Under Xiao Yi''s powerful aura, some pinched and said, "that... I, I don''t know!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Yi said faintly, and his body was filled with danger.


    Wang Ziyang secretly complained. He was wronged and helpless. "President Xiao, I really don''t know..." he paused. He was also speechless, "Yan Shao''s whereabouts are not something I can intervene!"


    Xiao Yi glances coldly at Wang Ziyang''s pretending face, turns around, and coldly returns to his office.


    Secretary Yu Na followed up the general manager''s office with the documents to be approved. When she came in, she gave Wang Ziyang a sympathetic look.


    No, she shouldn''t sympathize with him. After all, she is as tired as a cow farming with the general manager every day.


    And Wang Ziyang, because Yan Shao has nothing to do, he is idle every day and is about to grow grass


    Yu Na enters the office and sees Xiao Yi dialing the phone with her mobile phone. There is no sound, but she waits quietly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Yi asked in a cold voice, "Gu Yan, where are you?"


    Gu Yan turned over on the bed and didn''t open his eyes. He just said lazily, "Hotel..."


    Listening to Gu Yan''s languid and bleary voice, Xiao Yi bit his teeth, "don''t tell me you''re not in Los Angeles!"


    Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes. Even though his face was tired, he still couldn''t reduce his handsome face with carved edges and corners.


    "Elder sister, you really know me!" Gu Yan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi tried to suppress the anger in her body. After taking a few deep breaths, she said gnashing her teeth: "don''t call me ''sister''!" she closed her eyes, "I won''t bear it for you this time!"


    Every time Gu Yan calls her "sister", he takes her to block the gun or asks her to carry it!


    Gu Yan turned over and looked at the roof with a faint smile.


    It has grown, but it is not like Gu Beichen when he was a child. Gu Beichen has a handsome face with a bit more sunshine and evil charm than when he was an adult, because the light smile at the corners of his mouth is more and more charming.


    "Now the emperor group, the public only knows a general manager Gu, who is almost half retired, and a strong woman, general manager Xiao..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s normal for me to be forgotten Yan Shao and be aboveboard and lazy!"


    "..." Xiao Yi was so angry that he didn''t fight at all, and the words squeezed out from his teeth one by one. "Yan Shao is not known by the public. Whose pot is it?"


    Gu Yan smiled, "my pot!"


    "...." Xiao Yi rolled his eyes, breathed deeply and asked, "when are you going to do the government project that President Gu asked you to do?"


    "Didn''t you come back?" Gu Yan still smiled.


    Listening to Gu Yanli''s voice of course, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t resist his last grace. Angrily, he threw down a dirty word "lean" and hung up the phone.


    "Find out where Gu Yan is?" Xiao Yi looks at Yu Na and explains angrily.

 Chapter 2323

    "OK!" Yu Na answered and put the documents to be approved in front of Xiao Yi. "These are the documents sent by various departments for approval when Yan Shao didn''t come since yesterday..."


    "So Gu Yan didn''t come yesterday, and you didn''t care about his whereabouts?" Xiao Yi asked calmly.


    Yu Na sighed, "general manager, Yan Shao often fish for three days and dry the net for two days. This has been the case for several months... Who would have thought that today people are not in Los Angeles directly."


    Xiao Yi drew back her eyes and began to make complaints about the document. Yu knew her heart and she was angry with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring city.


    After Gu Yan was woken up by Xiao Yi''s phone, he didn''t go back to sleep.


    After cleaning up, Gu Yan went next door and knocked.


    Wang Xiao''s hair was messy, his body was a little fat, and he opened the door bleary eyed. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, he yawned and complained: "I said brother, I hit the team more than four o''clock last night. What time is it, you knock on the door..."


    "Hungry, go down to dinner!" Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Xiao turned his eyes, looked at Gu Yan with a face full of lovelessness, and sighed heavily, "tell me, why did I make such a bad friend like you?"


    He wanted to go to the University of Los Angeles, so he volunteered directly and filled in the University of Los Angeles.


    When he went to college to play basketball, he had to pull a fat man who was nearly 200 kilograms into the basketball club with him. He forcibly lost 40 or 50 kilograms and embarrassed him, a fat man who was only 175 pounds.


    Now he suddenly wants to come to Quancheng to find a job and pull him


    It made him want to enter the emperor''s mind. He stubbornly cut him off. When he found a job, he said to celebrate, he pulled him to play games in the Internet cafe until dawn!


    After sleeping for a few hours, he dug him up and said he was hungry!


    Shit!


    What''s the matter? Did he owe Gu Yan in his last life?!


    "Really," Wang Xiao make complaints about the washing up, and can not open the eyes of the Tucao, "if you are bent, you tell me ahead of time, I do not want to do with you!"


    "I don''t like you either..." Gu Yan put his arms around his chest and leaned lazily at the door of the washroom. "If you want to find a little milk dog... You''re a local dog at most!"


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao stared at Gu Yan from the mirror. He was very depressed that he despised him from junior high school until now, but he still held him around all day.


    "Seriously, we graduated from Los Angeles University after all. Even if we don''t want to be in Los Angeles, it''s right to go to the seaside and pan city?" Wang Xiao wiped his face. "My mother and my father can''t figure it out. I ran to Quancheng for Mao!"


    "Because of love!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "your love for me!"


    "Bah!" Wang Xiao turned and looked at Gu Yan. "To be honest, why do you have to come to Quancheng?"


    "You can also think of me as because of love..." Gu Yan raised his eyebrow.


    "I believe you!" Wang Xiao went out of the washroom and changed his clothes.


    Gu Yan is a well-off family. However, because of her handsome appearance, good study and developed motor nerves, she is a grass-roots figure in school.


    Chasing his schoolgirl and schoolgirl can go around the playground for several times.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see any of them. He has a sense of distance from everyone.


    It happened that he and Gu Yan were in the same class in junior high school and slept together in College... Then they successfully settled in the corrupt country under everyone''s YY.


    Scared, he hurried to talk about a girlfriend. Unfortunately, not only did the gossip not stop, but various versions were derived.


    The most popular version is


    Gu Yan loves him, but he is straight. With his "beauty", Gu Yan repels his girlfriend around him. He becomes angry and becomes more and more addicted to flirting with his sister


    Alas, it''s really a big play that doesn''t need a screenwriter!


    ¡­¡­


    Affiliated Hospital of Quancheng Medical University.


    After several interns of Li Xinyao checked the room under the leadership of the attending doctor, they handed over the night work with the shift doctor.


    "One by one, wait a minute. Do you want to eat steamed buns across the street?"


    Yan Yuying, a classmate and friend, received the stethoscope and asked, "when you finish eating, go shopping in the supermarket. Your family needs supplies."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao nodded. After explaining to the nurse that the next patient needed to check the situation every hour, he went to the dressing room with Yan Yuying.


    When she was a child, she participated in the research of traditional Chinese medicine with her grandfather. Later, because it was convenient to continue to follow the follow-up research, she studied clinical medicine at Quancheng Medical University.


    When I entered the internship period, I directly interned in the Affiliated Hospital and didn''t go to Huakang.


    My father and mother let her, but they didn''t have too many ideas about her life planning.


    After all, Xiaoyi and Xiaoji have given dad a headache. They want to put them back into mom''s stomach and have a new life!


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Yuying encircled Li Xinyao''s arm and walked out of the hospital together.


    "Nothing..." Li Xinyao shook her head, but she couldn''t restrain her smile when she thought of the parents who had been scolded by the twin brothers.


    "Boss, a cage of meat bags, a cage of snow cabbage bags, and a cage of Shaomai... Two egg flower laver soup."


    After ordering the order, Yan Yuying took the waiting list and took Li Xinyao directly outside. "There are too many people inside. Sit outside."


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiao saw Gu Yan stirring soybean milk with a spoon. He looked at the door and subconsciously looked at it. "Don''t tell me you''re looking at other people''s girls!"


    "Can''t you?" Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s back and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Have you ever thought about me?


    "Which are you looking at?" Wang Xiao was curious, because he sat in the corner and could only look around his neck.


    However, the steamed stuffed bun shop is opposite to the affiliated doctor and surrounded by CBD. There are too many girls in and out. I don''t know who Gu Yan is looking at at at all?


    Gu Yan took back his sight, glanced at Wang Xiao, and a little evil smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "It''s all in society. Your fat ''gossip fat'' is almost gone. Why is your gossip heart still there?"


    "You can''t lose them all..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan curiously after biting the steamed stuffed bun. "I wonder what kind of girl can make you look more? You are a famous ice gentleman in the school."


    Polite to girls, but alienated.


    If girls can understand degrees, Gu Yan is a gentleman.


    If a girl gets too far, he can definitely cover her with a layer of ice, so that the other party can only stay away from him.


    Gu Yan just smiled at Wang Xiao''s words and continued to eat.


    Just, subconsciously, he looked at the door again at the moment of lifting his eyes


    Although his sight was obstructed, he could only see a corner of Li Xinyao''s seat.


    11. If you don''t come back to Los Angeles, let me come to you


    Just, I don''t know if you can recognize me at the first sight after meeting for the first time many years?

 Chapter 2324

    "The internship department will be changed next month. What did you choose?" Yan Yuying looked at the spicy oil in Li Xinyao''s seasoning bowl and swallowed it secretly.


    "I''m still hesitating. My heart and lungs are still outside my mind..." Li Xinyao put the small steamed stuffed bun into the bowl with vinegar and oil spilled chili, rotated it around and tried to dip it everywhere.


    Yan Yuying grinned, "you have such a strong taste. I can''t stand it." after a pause, she took up the topic just now, "my mentor suggested me to go to the brain department. I''m still considering it."


    "I also think you can go to the brain department to try." Li Xinyao is satisfied with eating steamed stuffed buns dipped in a lot of chili vinegar. He thinks it''s delicious in the world. "Try eating steamed stuffed buns like this. It''s really delicious!"


    "Forget it, I can''t stand it." Yan Yuying glanced down and looked at Li Xinyao, who didn''t look like a girl, and wondered whether to change a table.


    Every time she eats, she feels like she doesn''t want to know her.


    Eat more, but also particularly bold and unrestrained!


    Li Xinyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out. While looking down at the call, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao came out


    "Mom!" Li Xinyao shouted sweetly.


    He Yining, with his hand in his white coat pocket, walked to the outpatient department and said, "have you selected the last department for internship?"


    "I haven''t decided whether it''s heart, lung or God..." Li Xinyao glanced down. "What''s dad''s suggestion?"


    Why rather smiled, "you want to know so much, why don''t you ask your father?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "I didn''t choose traditional Chinese medicine in school. He already felt that he had face in front of Grandpa. If I knew that I chose what he was good at, I had to go to grandpa again?"


    Why Ning''s smile widened and deliberately asked, "otherwise, don''t worry about the heart and God, choose obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Don''t..." Li Xinyao immediately refused.


    "Don''t you have to worry?" he Yining turned his eyes and was dissatisfied with his daughter''s dislike of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "The heart, chest, lung and God have high requirements for surgery. I want to make a sample for myself first..." Li Xinyao shriveled her mouth, still tangled on her face, "but which one do I have some choice difficulties now?"


    "Heart and lung, it''s a good choice!"


    Suddenly, a voice came faintly from one side.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously said, "I''ll choose my heart and lungs!"


    "Good..."


    "Alas!"


    Just when why Ning answered, Yan Yuying looked at the back of Gu Yan and Wang Xiao, who had left with their back to them, and frowned slightly. He didn''t know who said that just now?


    After he Yining explained a few more words, he hung up with Li Xinyao.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao asked with a puzzled look on Yan Yuying''s face.


    "Someone just passed by you and told you to choose your heart, chest and lungs, so you chose..." Yan Yuying looked back and saw that there was no back of Gu Yan and Wang Xiao. He said with a puzzled face, "I don''t know whether it was the senior student or the tutor in the Affiliated Hospital?"


    "Didn''t you just choose it for me?" Li Xinyao was a little confused.


    Yan Yuying turned his eyes, "pro, I have a soft and cute voice that is easy to push down. Where do you feel like a man?"


    Li Xinyao shook her head, shrugged and said, "whoever chooses him, that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, do you know the woman just now?" Wang Xiaojie looked down at Gu Yan with his eyes burning with gossip.


    "I know you..." Gu Yan replied with an ambiguous smile.


    Wang Xiao "tut tut" and looked at the CBD area on one side and the attached doctor on the other side. It seemed that he suddenly understood something?!


    "You have a deep routine!" Wang xiaoleng smiled. "You chase women and take me as the background wall. Isn''t it kind?"


    Gu Yan chuckled. He just looked at Wang Xiao, didn''t speak, and went straight ahead, "choose a two bedroom house to rent... But it was agreed in advance that my master bedroom, your second bedroom and half the money!"


    "You''re smart all day!" Wang Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kick Gu Yan. Unfortunately, he was avoided.


    "To be honest," Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan angrily and asked, "you chose LINGJI technology for that woman, too?"


    LINGJI technology, as a well-known technology company in Quancheng, occupies three floors of the office building.


    The most important thing is that LINGJI technology has a license to sell a class of medical devices... In other words, it has a greater chance to contact doctors!


    "The company was chosen casually," Gu Yan said with a faint smile. "The company opposite the attached doctor looks good. It''s the only one recruiting."


    "..." Wang Xiaozui took a light puff and really wanted to kick Gu Yan again.


    Although, he has never succeeded.


    "I said, who the hell is that girl?" Wang Xiao hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder. Although he looked funny because of his height difference, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now, so you dragged me away..."


    "One..." Gu Yan calmly took off the hand on his shoulder, looked ahead, and said softly in a faint voice, "the girl who has been waiting for a long time!"


    I first saw you in the kindergarten near Runze garden.


    At that time, he and his mother had just returned from England. They didn''t know who their father was?


    A greedy, bad and tricky teacher, but some heartless girls... How can he think of him from childhood to childhood?


    Gu Yan suddenly felt a little sad.


    I don''t know why, he thought he might as well have just been in front of them one by one. The heavy flavor material used to dip steamed stuffed buns was important in her heart!


    Gu Yan feels a little cold at the thought of starting traditional Chinese medicine research with Li Jiyuan one by one and never going back after leaving Los Angeles, or even taking the initiative to call him and send him a wechat or something.


    Think of him, the only heir to the imperial group. The Su family is now in charge. Su Jun is the most proud student. He also held a piano concert when he was a child.


    The man of the moment in the school is absolutely among the top fresh meat


    Why have you been dreaming about a heartless Li Xinyao for so many years?!


    "Oh, look at these houses, which one?" Wang Xiao asked, looking at the rental housing supply.


    Gu Yan regained his mind. After looking at the houses in the circle, his sight fell on one place, "xiziwan!"


    "A little far?" Wang Xiao frowned.


    Gu Yan smiled, "the environment is good."


    "Yes?" Wang Xiao frowned and looked at the picture. Although the green area is very large, it is also a community with a long age.


    He and Gu Yan don''t need money to live so far away?!


    Xu is naturally used to being squeezed by Gu Yan. He decides to rent xiziwan. Although Wang Xiao is confused, he has no objection.


    The main thing is that his relationship with Gu Yan is: you can have opinions, but I don''t accept them!


    But when people lived in xiziwan and Wang Xiao went downstairs to throw garbage, he saw the building directly opposite the entrance, just across the green belt. When Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying came out laughing and talking, he deeply felt how deep Gu Yan''s routine was!

 Chapter 2325

    "General manager, I found Yan Shao''s whereabouts," Yu Na said. "Yan Shao went to Quancheng and worked as a salesman in LINGJI technology."


    Xiao Yi frowned and looked up at Yu Na. It was obvious that he was confirming.


    Yu Na nodded.


    "When he was in school, he didn''t bother to take care of the company. It would be nice to come to the company once or twice a month... I won''t say anything?!" Xiao Yi was so angry that he directly photographed the signing pen on the table. "President Gu said that he must enter the company after graduation. He''s good... Fishing in muddy water every day. Now he works as a salesman in such a small technology company?"


    Yu Na grinned secretly, "Yan Shao doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Isn''t that because there is a general manager?"


    "The problem is that I help him, not encourage him to be lazy." Xiao Yi leaned back in his chair angrily, but suddenly thought of something, "wait!"


    Yu Na was puzzled and heard Xiao Yi suddenly say, "if I remember correctly... Is Li Xinyao in Quancheng now?"


    Yu Na nodded.


    She didn''t report. LINGJI technology is in the CBD area opposite Li Xinyao''s internship hospital.


    Yan Shao''s rented house is also in the community rented by Li Xinyao.


    In fact, she can''t see through the general manager who is three years younger than her.


    Strong ability, less strict with Yan, but more inclusive


    A woman is tolerant to a man. She doesn''t believe that she doesn''t have any mind.


    But sometimes she thinks she thinks too much.


    "All right, you go out first!" Xiao Yi said after a deep sigh of relief.


    Yu Na nodded, turned and left the general manager''s office and closed the office door


    At the moment of closing, Yu Na subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi who was still leaning against the seat. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She seemed to see self mockery?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes dropped slightly. His eyes fell on the thick pile of folders to be signed. The self mockery at the corners of his mouth gradually spread


    With all my efforts, I jumped grades, studied abroad, and received all the knowledge related to business and economic management.


    Sometimes when her tired shoulders couldn''t lift up, she would ask herself, is it really because of father Jing''s instructions and the responsibility she has understood since childhood?


    Xiao Yi whispered softly. On her proud face, there was a girl''s weakness and self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Li..." a little nurse''s eyes were shining, her face was spring, excitedly pulled Li Xinyao''s sleeve and stamped her small steps, "LINGJI came to talk about the introduction of equipment this time. He''s so handsome!"


    "Really?!" Li Xinyao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    People who know and are familiar with Li Xinyao know that she has two hobbies.


    Eat, and look at the handsome man!


    Eat a lot and rough, completely female man.


    She is shy and infatuated with handsome men. She is simply a soft and cute little woman... But for handsome men, her hobby is limited to watching!


    She is completely extreme attitude and character, sometimes people dislike and love very much.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" the little nurse said, looking eager and unable to hide.


    "Must go!" Li Xinyao said, and gave the medical record book to the male student who was practicing with him. Together with the little nurse, Li Xinyao immediately ran to see his little brother.


    "Li Xinyao''s ability to like handsome boys is really proportional to her professional ability!" the male classmate looked at the medical record book in his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    His vomit make complaints about nurses and interns.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fu Yi and Ling Ji have also cooperated for several years. The medical devices we provide, no matter the price or quality, have nothing to say in the same industry." Gu Yan''s voice was faint. "What price to take, what goods to take, these things are also lifesaving. After the malicious price reduction, who''s the sign to smash? I think... Vice president Li should know how to weigh better than me."


    Li Yuanhai looked indifferent from beginning to end. He didn''t look like Gu Yan who had just graduated. His face was a little uneasy.


    Naturally, he will not buy inferior medical devices at a low price. However, there is still some profit margin for these things. He pretends to be a gesture, but wants to get some kickbacks.


    Gu Yan made a black face nearby, and Wang Xiao hurriedly made a round.


    Although Li Yuanhai was still dissatisfied with Gu Yan, Wang Xiao went down the steps and followed them.


    After all, these instruments have been ordered from LINGJI at the meeting.


    After signing the contract, Gu Yan got up and explored his hand, "Vice President Li, happy cooperation!"


    Li Yuanhai shook hands with him in a gloomy mood, but when he felt something in his palm, he was slightly stunned and looked at Gu Yan in doubt.


    "Happy cooperation!" Gu Yan said meaningfully.


    Li Yuanhai was in a gloomy mood. Suddenly, because of the bank card in his palm, he became smiling, "happy cooperation."


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao leave. Li Yuanhai smiles and sends them out of the office.


    "You give a slap and a sweet jujube. You''re playing!" Wang Xiao compared his thumb.


    "Give it at the beginning, and that number won''t satisfy his desire next time." Gu Yan sneered, "surprise him after loss. In contrast, he is satisfied. The conversation will be smooth next time we meet."


    They talked and walked towards the elevator


    However, when there was an excited voice in a whisper, Wang Xiao looked sideways... He saw many young doctors and nurses standing in one side of the corridor, with spring in their eyes.


    Suddenly


    "Alas, Gu Yan, there are those two women!" Wang Xiao said softly when he saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying.


    Gu Yan looked sideways, but it was only a glance. It seemed that his sight had not been implemented on those who watched him, and had been taken back.


    He kept walking, with indifferent rhythm and natural aura, so he crossed the aisle and walked to the elevator.


    Li Xinyao slightly pricked the corner of her mouth, a two meter wide corridor, and Gu Yan was only a few steps away.


    He


    Didn''t you see her just now, or didn''t you know her?!


    Li Xinyao''s ears were full of people''s voices. She looked at the corridor where there was no human shadow and wondered what?


    "One by one, really handsome!" Yan Yuying said excitedly, "more handsome than Lu Xuechang!"


    "Well, very handsome!" Li Xinyao''s mood was a little complicated.


    From recognizing Gu Yan to his indifference, she felt a little sad.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for eleven or two years, they don''t know whether it was the little "unhappy" atmosphere when they separated or what. They haven''t contacted each other.


    However, it should not be completely strange?!


    Although she has receded now, she still had some baby fat faces when she was a child


    But he can''t take photos from his father and mother. Haven''t he seen anything?!


    Li Xinyao turned her eyes secretly, left her mouth and said to Yan Yuying, who kept praising Gu Yan, "are you still crazy about flowers?! don''t you say you''re busy in the brain department?"


    "Yes!" Yan Yuying was reminded by Li Xinyao. He immediately reacted and hurried to the brain department.


    Li Xinyao looked back, shrugged, and went back to the Department with the little nurse practicing cardiothoracic and lung.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao touched his chin and asked, "I said, looking for someone to work in the company opposite people''s work and moving to the opposite side of people''s home... Just now he looked cold. Gu Yan, what''s your psychology?"

 Chapter 2326

    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao with curious eyes. He just smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak and went outside the hospital.


    What''s on his mind?


    Gu Yan felt a deep emotion in the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, he was full of the smell of a hunter, full of domineering and fierce.


    However, he has always been the top in all aspects. It happened that Gu Yan, who always lost a shot on Li Xinyao, didn''t expect that when he was a child, he was so big... He hasn''t turned the situation around.


    He thought that knowing that he was here to talk about medical devices, he should know that he worked at LINGJI.


    Even if Li Xinyao didn''t know, he promised that those little nurses would have killed him once


    What''s the matter? Li Xinyao "met" him eleven years later. Should he take the initiative to find him?!


    But obviously, he overestimated himself and underestimated Li Xinyao''s heartless goods!


    "Gu Yan and Wang Xiao have performed very well these days. The manager specially approved that you two get 10% more bonus for this order!" the head of the business department announced and took the lead in clapping.


    "Gu Yan, Wang Xiao... Treat!"


    "Yes, treat!"


    Everyone laughed and began to coax.


    Wang Xiao''s family conditions are good. His parents opened a decoration company. Although it''s not big, his son didn''t let his family worry about learning from childhood. Naturally, he has a lot of pocket money.


    When I came to Quancheng to mix with Gu Yan, the excuse I gave myself was to accumulate social experience.


    Listen to everyone''s booing and inviting guests. Naturally, there is nothing to shirk for fat people who love to eat.


    "Where are you going? You order!" Wang Xiao said, "take care of your fill!"


    Although everyone booed, they were all working-class people, and they didn''t propose to spend more.


    "Go and eat hot pot?" someone suggested. "There is a new hot pot two blocks in front of the company. It tastes good."


    "OK, you make a reservation and go there!"


    With the happy mood of having dinner, the time passed quickly, as if they were off duty in the twinkling of an eye.


    More than a dozen people in the business department went directly to the hot pot shop after work.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?"


    "Surnamed Wang, the one who booked two tables..."


    After checking, the waiter led the people to the two reserved tables.


    "Tut Tut, life meets everywhere?!" when Wang Xiao saw Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao, he touched Gu Yan with rich facial expressions.


    Gu Yan actually saw Li Xinyao when he came into the hot pot shop.


    However, just because I saw it, my face was a little dark.


    "Senior, do you want me to eat the Jiugongge of red soup for one by one?" Yan Yuying complained while eating hot pot and drinking ice and snow Bi, "mandarin duck pot, understand!"


    Lu Yuanting smiled and put the scalded belly on Li Xinyao''s plate. In a gentle voice, he said, "you are with one by one every day, and you haven''t kept up with her eating habits?"


    "I can''t!" Yan Yu frowned. "You don''t eat spicy. I''m convinced that you can eat so much spicy one by one."


    Gu Yan passed by at the right time, and Jun''s face was suddenly dark.


    "Gu Yan, what do you like?" Wang Xiao whispered, "it seems that one is still alone, and one famous flower has a owner?!"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but walked forward indifferently.


    Wang Xiao has been a good friend of Gu Yan for ten years. Others can''t see Gu Yan''s mood. He can still feel it.


    Tut tut!


    The girl this boy likes is the one with the Lord!


    Thinking, Wang Xiao looked back at Li Xinyao.


    Well, it looks good.


    Although his boyfriend is not as handsome as Gu Yan, he is not bad.


    The most important thing is that the T-shirt on the man''s body is Gucci. At first glance, it is also elegant raised from childhood. The family conditions must be very good.


    Looks like Gu Yan is a little better.


    But in reality, people obviously crush Gu Yan?!


    "Oh, don''t say it like the senior is for me..." Li Xinyao heard Yan Yuying say more and more, ran the train with his mouth full, and picked his eyebrow to clarify, "it''s clear that he felt hot after he was cheated by me to eat a hot pot string."


    "Hot feeling?!" Yan Yuying said with a dry smile, "Li Xinyao, this reason, I''m convinced... Give you a thumb!"


    Said, her hand holding chopsticks is really a compliment.


    "Yes, I feel hot. What you say is what!" Lu Yuanting smiled and said, "I''ll slide the shrimp for you?"


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao nodded, put down her chopsticks, took the coke can and was about to drink. She saw Gu Yan who had just sat down in front of her.


    Just eating, it seems that a group of people passed by


    He passed by again and still didn''t recognize her!


    Li Xinyao secretly glanced down and took back her sight. When Lu Yuanting fished the cooked shrimp slip into her bowl, she continued to eat. There was no loss when she met her for the first time.


    When I was a child, no matter how good my feelings were, they have had their own circles for so many years. It''s normal to forget them.


    Li Xinyao thought that it didn''t matter.


    Gu Yan tilted her head slightly. When her eyes fell on Li Xinyao, she saw Lu Yuanting close to her. She didn''t know what she said to her. She smiled and nodded hurriedly... In that way, there was a little girl''s shyness.


    Oh!


    Gu Yan took back his sight and laughed at himself.


    A few years ago, because of research, he could forgive her for not contacting.


    But then she went to Medical University, and she never thought of contacting him.


    The outside world is beautiful and wide... He likes the feeling of freedom, he knows.


    Whether she went to school in Germany when she was a child, or later returned to Los Angeles, and came to a small town near Quancheng with Grandpa Li to do research... He knew very well that she had her own plan.


    It''s just that he''s too confident!


    I have always believed that even a small position in her life plan can also have his existence


    "Is there anyone at our table who doesn''t eat spicy?" Wang Xiao asked. Seeing that everyone said spicy, he drew the bottom of the pot on the meal list. "It''s time to order red soup Jiugongge directly!"


    Wang Xiao took a pen and drew a pile of meat and vegetables.


    When a group of people were together, especially several women who loved hot pot and ate and drank, the atmosphere was quickly mobilized.


    "Gu Yan, you look good. Eating hot pot makes me have an illusion, just like an art!"


    "Yes, yes, if I didn''t have a husband and children, I would have to be hooked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t flatter him, just load x goods!" Wang Xiao directly took down the stage. "When I knew him, I said every day, what to eat is what to enjoy, and what to eat is a thing that makes people look at and feel oppressed!"


    Gu Yan teased with everyone, neither hot nor cold, neither warm nor alienated.


    Just after eating, Gu Yan''s cell phone rings. It''s Xiao Yi.

 Chapter 2327

    "I''m in Quancheng. Where are you now?" Xiao Yi asked directly.


    Gu Yan has been used to the way Xiao Yi''s strong women speak since she went to college.


    When he gave the address, he heard Xiao Yi say, "I''m just nearby. I''ll pick you up in ten minutes and have dinner together!"


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, "I have a game here!"


    "I''ll go back to Los Angeles tomorrow morning. Why, you don''t need to make amends for throwing a mess of things to me?" Xiao Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. "Or if I go to you, don''t you mind if I have another meal?"


    "OK... I''ll wait for you at the roadside." Gu Yan was afraid that Xiao Yi would come.


    Now the media and the public don''t know him, the only heir to the emperor. However, Xiao Yi can be said to be as famous as a popular traffic star.


    If we share the same frame with her, Wang Xiao''s gossip will be exposed.


    How will he pit him in the future?!


    "My sister is coming to Quancheng. I''ll go first." Gu Yan lightly put down a sentence, didn''t say much, and got up and left.


    Some people were not happy and said to let their sister come to eat together. They were persuaded by Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Yantian is not afraid. I''ll tell you, he''s afraid of his sister!" Wang Xiao said. "He grew up crushed by his sister and has a psychological shadow."


    As soon as they heard this, they were curious and asked. They didn''t care so much. Gu Yan left first.


    When Gu Yan left, he deliberately took the aisle over Li Xinyao.


    He knew how ridiculous his behavior was, but by the time he realized it, people had passed.


    "You should drink less ice." Lu Yuanting said reluctantly, "eat so hot and drink ice hard. You''re young and your stomach is fine. You''ll suffer later... Thanks to being a doctor!"


    Gu Yan slightly looked back at Lu Yuanting, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Especially when he reluctantly gave her the ice Cola under Li Xinyao''s stare, he had an impulse to hit the can of coke directly on his annoying face.


    The summer in Quancheng is more comfortable than that in Los Angeles. People enjoy the gentle evening wind.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yan is in a bad mood and can''t enjoy it.


    "Eleven, isn''t that the salesman from LINGJI who came to our hospital last time?" Yan Yuying looked out of the window and suddenly looked surprised. "Was he eating hot pot here just now? Why didn''t I notice?"


    Li Xinyao looked sideways and saw Gu Yan standing on the side of the road with both hands copying his trouser pockets, slightly raising his hair. Under the glow of street lamps and lights, his tall posture seemed to be incompatible with the noisy night, but people couldn''t help but lock their sight by him.


    A white convertible sports car stopped beside him. The woman driving was not very bright, but she could vaguely see her temperament in the light.


    "Handsome men and beautiful women... Didn''t run away!" Yan Yuying sighed, "suddenly there is a feeling of lovelorn."


    Li Xinyao couldn''t stand looking at Yan Yuying, "it''s like you''re in love."


    "I''ve been my soul mate with him since I first saw him..." Yan Yuying continued to perform.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled and said, "fortunately, she hasn''t fallen into too deep and there''s still hope..." as he said, he looked at Li Xinyao, "you''ll have a heart operation on her later."


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, he immediately ''poo poo'' laughed.


    However, she unconsciously looked at the roadside again. When Gu Yan got on Xiao Yi''s car, there was a trace of emotion in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she was too young and her mood was not up yet. She was completely ignored by Lu Yuanting under the temptation of scalding her food again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have to be so ostentatious..." Gu Yan fastened his seat belt and was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Yi looked at Gu Yan coldly, started the car and slid into the traffic flow. At the same time, he said, "I hope someone can take pictures of you all the time, so that you obviously are a crown prince, but you want to be a slave all day!"


    "Make complaints about it!" Gu Yan Tucao, "even if I was photographed, I would estimate the media to give a better version, that is, I am your boyfriend... If the mouth is as toxic as you, I will be your toy boy."


    "You?" Xiao Yi glanced at Gu Yan with disgust. "I can''t afford it!"


    Gu Yan smiled, raised his eyebrows and adjusted his seat. "How''s Mr. Gu recently?"


    "You use Li Xinyao as a shield. Mrs. Gu is very happy. Do you think your general manager Gu is good?" Xiao Yi didn''t answer the question.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened, "that must be excellent."


    Gu was taught by his wife that he was a wife slave. In addition to design, his wife is committed to carrying forward the career of matchmaking.


    If she is good, Gu will be good. Naturally... He will follow!


    "Otherwise, do you think I can make you relax for more than a month?" Xiao Yi was angry when he said this. "Gu Yan, give me a definite word. When will you go back?"


    Gu Yan didn''t answer immediately. He just looked ahead and thought about the interaction between Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao. A touch of self mockery was fleeting at the corners of his mouth.


    "Maybe I''ll go back soon."


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Yan to be so cheerful.


    "I also prepared a bunch of words to wake you up. Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Gu Yan restrained his just lost mood, "I''m afraid you''ll lose your appetite after scolding!"


    Xiao Yi glanced at Gu Yan and suddenly smiled helplessly.


    The night became quieter as it grew deeper.


    After dinner, Gu Yan and Xiao Yi didn''t ask her to send them. They took a taxi back to xiziwan.


    Sitting by the flower bed downstairs, Gu Yan looks at the building where Li Xinyao lives and gradually loses his mind


    Like a person for more than ten years, and that person seems to have never moved the feelings of men and women to him.


    Is he a failure, or is he not overbearing enough?!


    "I sent the food first. You talk slowly."


    A voice interrupted Gu Yan''s thoughts. He looked sideways and saw Yan Yuying carrying a large bag of snacks, smiling and blinking with Lu Yuanting, turning and entering the building.


    Gu Yan sat in a good position. There was a row of willows in front of him. With the problem of light, Li Xinyao and they didn''t see him.


    "Your internship is coming soon. Do you plan to go to any hospital?" Lu Yuanting asked.


    "Should I go back to Los Angeles?" said Li Xinyao. "I haven''t gone back for many years. I want to go back."


    "Go back to Huakang directly after you go back?"


    Li Xinyao nodded, "not necessarily..." she was a little uncertain, "it''s possible to go back to the hospital, it''s possible to study in kaoluo University."


    "Huakang contacted me again last month," Lu Yuanting said with a smile. "It is estimated that we will sign a contract with Huakang in a few days."


    "I thought you would stay in Quancheng?!" Li Xinyao was surprised.


    After all, both the Lu family and the family business are in Quancheng.


    "Anyway, I don''t inherit the company. It''s good to do my favorite job with share dividends..."


    Gu Yan looked at the two people talking, but he didn''t know what they were talking about because of the distance?


    Just can see, two people''s conversation is very relaxed and very happy.


    "Oh!"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, and something fascinated Li Xinyao''s eyes.


    "Don''t rub it. I''ll blow it down for you."


    Lu Yuanting grabbed Li Xinyao''s hand to rub his eyes, and then he attached himself to him


    Gu Yan looked at Lu Yuanting''s action of "kissing" Li Xinyao, his hand suddenly clenched up, and there was a cold light under jealousy at the bottom of his eyes!

 Chapter 2328

    "Teng" for a moment, Gu Yan suddenly stood up.


    Even, without time to think about it, he has consciously controlled the movement to move forward


    However, after taking a few steps, he stopped.


    Oh!


    Why is he angry?


    Why should you come forward and pull two people apart?


    Gu Yan, what is your position to manage Li Xinyao?


    Are you a traitor?


    But why are you?


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes, pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and when he raised his eyes again, he looked at the end of the kiss and slightly opened the distance. The two people who "looked at each other affectionately" were like carved handsome faces, shrouded in a haze darker than the dark night sky.


    Turning around, Gu Yan walked to the entrance of the building... His back was covered with a layer of self mockery and sadness under the desolation.


    "Well, I''ll go up first!" Li Xinyao suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    What the hell was that scene?


    Why does she think the atmosphere is wrong?!


    "OK..." Lu Yuanting smiled and nodded, his handsome face showing tenderness.


    Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting waved their hands and turned to enter the building.


    When she closed the door, she waved with Lu Yuanting, who was still standing there, and then turned and went upstairs.


    Lu Yuanting was standing there all the time. Thinking of the two people looking at each other just now, he smiled with satisfaction.


    One is a girl who is very talented in medicine. Maybe she is too talented in this field. She is obviously slow in emotional things, which makes people anxious.


    Everyone saw that he liked her and was chasing her.


    But the Lord never thought it was love.


    Well, I should say


    For all the boys'' kindness to her, she didn''t think it had anything to do with the relationship between men and women.


    "Alas!" Lu Yuanting turned with a sigh and walked out of the community in the night.


    Li Xinyao returned to the room and saw Yan Yu Ying make complaints about eating potato chips and watching TV. He said, "eat so much at night and come back to eat? Are you not afraid of fat?"


    "Afraid!" Yan Yuying sighed, "but for a girl like me who is not loved or spoiled, I can only eat potato chips to catch up with the drama and join myself in the ranks of so and so girls. What else can I do?"


    "So sour!" Li Xinyao threw her mouth down and sat down.


    Yan Yuying put down the potato chips, leaned slightly, put one arm on the back of the sofa, supported his cheek with his backhand, smiled and asked, "look at your expression... What''s the situation?!"


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xinyao looked blankly.


    "...." Yan Yuying suddenly sat up straight, "Li Xinyao, are you really stupid or pretending to be confused


    Li Xinyao frowned and looked at Yan Yuying''s line of sight with doubt.


    When Yan Yuying saw it, he immediately gave a long, exaggerated sigh, leaned back on the sofa with emotion and said, "your IQ and EQ are definitely two extremes."


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    "Miss, Lu Xuechang has been chasing you for more than three years. Don''t sue me. You really don''t see it at all?!" Yan Yuying said.


    Li Xinyao was silent. She lay down and consciously used Yan Yuying''s leg as a pillow.


    "I don''t know..." Li Xinyao looked at the Mediterranean style lamp, gently fanned her eyes and said in a confused voice, "I don''t know if it''s the influence of my parents. I don''t care about my feelings."


    "But Dr. Li and Dr. he have a good relationship!"


    Li Xinyao flapped her eyelashes, "well, they have a good relationship!"


    It''s just that she has seen bad times


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I knew that my mother loved very hard and humble at that time.


    "Shouldn''t that affect the growing belief in love?"


    Li Xinyao smiled, "you can understand that because my parents love each other too much, so ah, I''m afraid!"


    "Things must be reversed?" Yan Yuying rolled his eyes. "Li Xinyao, what''s the matter? How do you know the result if you don''t try? You''re a man who eats more than a man. You''re afraid of love. You''re really not like you..."


    Li Xinyao glanced down and didn''t answer.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Yan Yuying put his arm on the back of the sofa again, looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "I heard that Huakang general hospital threw olive branches to the seniors many times... I must go back to Los Angeles after my internship here. My parents are not happy if I don''t go back. What about you?"


    "I also want to go back to Los Angeles." Li Xinyao slightly tilted her neck and looked at Yan Yuying. "I think my triplets are coming."


    Yan Yuying smiled, nodded his head clearly and said with a smile: "it seems that the senior students will accept Huakang''s olive branch."


    "You know all day!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and got up. "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Alas?" Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao''s back and smiled, "one by one, you can really think about your senior students. People have no words to say about their appearance or family background. They are kind and long-term... And clean. Such a man can really miss it if he misses it."


    "Let it be!" Li Xinyao didn''t look back. "Who knows when I''ll be enlightened?"


    Yan Yuying shrugged, smiled, took his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Yuanting: senior, I can see the wind... You need to work hard!


    Lu Yuanting smiled and replied: Thank you for your help. I believe it is sincere!


    He likes Li Xinyao and gradually indulges in it after a long time of contact.


    She is smart, not pretentious, and has no natural sense of superiority from a good family... The most important thing is that she makes him excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, your sister scolded you for hurting spring and autumn!" Wang Xiao came back with the smell of hot pot and wine. He saw Gu Yan sitting on the lazy sofa on the balcony.


    Gu Yan ignored him, but his eyes fell faintly on the opposite upstairs.


    He can only see the kitchen side of the house where Li Xinyao lives.


    I love to eat one by one, but unfortunately I can''t make food... Therefore, the role of the kitchen for her is to cook instant noodles and porridge in an electric rice cooker.


    "Come on, tell your buddy. Don''t hold it in your heart. Don''t hold it back. It''s really unreasonable for me to go out." Wang Xiao joked about running a train in his mouth.


    Gu Yan gave him a cold look, and his eyes fell on the kitchen of Li Xinyao''s family again. "Fat man, if I told you that I''ve been lying to you all the time, would you beat me?"


    "Yes!" Wang Xiao looked awe inspiring with justice.


    However, I was not handsome for three seconds.


    "I want to beat you, but I can''t beat you?!" Wang Xiao fished over a small bench and sat down, "you son of a bitch, it''s estimated that I can''t beat you except that my family conditions are slightly worse than me! From appearance to learning, and then all aspects of ability... It''s also very sad!"


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. After a faint smile, he looked at Wang Xiao again, "do you think I have the ability to destroy other people''s feelings and be a junior?"

 Chapter 2329

    The sound of "bang" came. Wang Xiao was so frightened by Gu Yan''s words that he couldn''t sit still. His ass tilted. The small stool was tilted to the side, and the man sat directly on the ground.


    "Gu Yan, what did you just say?" Wang Xiao didn''t get up, but confirmed again with a frightened face.


    Gu Yan glanced at him coldly, his face full of dislike.


    Wang Xiaogan smiled, "Gu Yan, even if I know clearly, I may only have a little affection for him one by one, not too much.


    When I was a child, one by one, when I was studying in Germany, there was a male classmate Adolf I knew when climbing. Because of him, she didn''t find him unhappy.


    Now, eleven years later, there is a student who gets along day and night and knows how to tolerate her elders


    He is Jane Jie, but she is Li Xinyao. Like all her friends, there is nothing special in her life.


    "Alas," Wang Xiao got up, helped the stool and sat down, "the girl you like knows whether you like her or not?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Yan smiled, "I''m afraid I never know!"


    "Tut tut!" Wang Xiao said with a sympathetic face, but with a damaged mouth, "karma... Those who like you are heartbroken and swallow glass slag. Those you like don''t look up to you... Fair! Ow..."


    Wang Xiao''s ass came into close contact with the ground again. This time, he didn''t fall. Gu Yan hooked off the small stool with one foot, and he sat down directly.


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao felt that everything in his stomach was about to shake out.


    Gu Yan got up, stepped over Wang Xiao indifferently and went to the bedroom.


    "Hello!" Wang Xiao got up, rubbed his ass and wanted to say something, but he saw Gu Yan directly throw the door, muttered and scolded with dissatisfaction, and looked back at Gu Yan.


    In due time, the kitchen light comes on


    Vaguely, a figure opened the door of the refrigerator.


    Wang Xiao shrugged, turned his mouth down, went back to the bedroom, took his clothes and took a bath.


    However, when passing Gu Yan''s room, he pretended to kick... To relieve his anger!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Gu, you go to the attached doctor to sign the equipment supply sheet. After verification, you can supply the equipment directly next week." the supervisor handed a folder with the detailed equipment list to Gu Yan.


    "OK." Gu Yan answered and looked at the time. He was not in a hurry.


    Today should be the middle shift. I''ll go in half an hour.


    "Why are you so calm?" Wang Xiao stirred his coffee and asked some deliberately, "can''t it be that he put his position clearly that night and was splashed with cold water?!"


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly. "If I go to the theatre again, I''ll really be a bad man."


    "I''ll wait..." Wang Xiao said with a smile, shaking his body to his station.


    To be honest, although he was a little unkind, Gu Yan was really excited at the thought of eating flat!


    After another half an hour, Gu Yan took the equipment list to the attached doctor.


    He went to Li Yuanhai, checked the bill and signed it.


    Obviously, Li Yuanhai''s attitude towards him this time is very good. He doesn''t say anything, but also praises him. Young people do things flexibly and have a future.


    Gu Yan left Li Yuanhai''s office and walked indifferently to God.


    Along the way, the harvest is the excited eyes of countless fans.


    After that night, the more he thought, the more unwilling he felt.


    In the 11 years of vacancy, he has been thinking about one by one. One by one, he can''t think of him at all?!


    It''s not his style to retreat without fighting!


    At least, I have to go around her and brush a sense of existence first.


    Lu Yuanting was still wearing surgical clothes and stood beside Li Xinyao. While watching her write her medical record, he smiled and said, "I just talked to your internship teacher about you after the operation. He said he hadn''t brought interns to the students who can follow the operation for a long time."


    Li Xinyao shrugged slightly, "I''m just an internship in my studies. It''s not short to contact the operation."


    However, not everyone knows that she said Li Yunze''s daughter.


    "He said he wanted you to stay in the Affiliated Hospital and looked back to see what you meant?" Lu Yuanting was obviously tempted when he said this.


    "Senior, you know..."


    "Yes, I know!" Lu Yuanting answered with a smile. "I''m going to Los Angeles. How can you stay in Quancheng?"


    "..." Li Xinyao listened and turned her eyes, "narcissism!"


    Then she took the written medical record and went to the front ward.


    Lu Yuanting smiled and turned to chase Li Xinyao


    Not knowing what Lu Yuanting said, he put his arm on Li Xinyao''s shoulder... Although she took it off, he almost kicked it.


    Obviously, the interaction between them fell into Gu Yan''s eyes and was full of sweetness!


    Gu Yan thinks he''s here to find Tiandu.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw two people talking and laughing and interacting there. He couldn''t hear what they said. Just, from the expression of the senior, he smiled so cheap. It was obviously... He didn''t want to admit it!


    "Eh, aren''t you Gu Yan of LINGJI technology?" suddenly, a little nurse came out of the ward opposite the elevator and saw Gu Yan, her eyes lit up.


    Gu Yan ignored her, but watched Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting enter a ward together.


    "What''s the relationship between them?" Gu Yan still didn''t look at the little nurse.


    The little nurse looked at the front of her eyes. There were no figures of Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting, "who are you?"


    Gu Yan looked sideways at the little nurse, with a haze on her angular face.


    The little nurse subconsciously swallowed her saliva, as if her scalp was numb with cold.


    She thought hard, as if it were Dr. Li and Dr. Lu?!


    "Do you mean Dr. Li and Dr. Lu?" the little nurse asked and received Gu Yan''s more and more familiar eyes. He was cold in his heart and subconsciously replied, "lovers! They have been talking since school. Dr. Lu is about to graduate from master''s degree and occasionally comes to the affiliated doctor for surgery."


    "Lovers?" two faint words spilled over Gu Yan''s thin lips, showing a cool feeling.


    The little nurse couldn''t bear to swallow and asked carefully, "that... Do you know Dr. Li?"


    This look looks like... Jealousy?!


    God, it''s enough for everyone to envy Dr. Lu around Dr. Li. Unexpectedly, this handsome man who has only been in the opposite company for more than a month also likes Dr. Li.


    Gu Yan sniffed lightly, his voice was faint, "I like Lu!"


    "Like" arrived. I almost wanted to punch him regardless!


    "Ah?!" the little nurse stared in horror, "you... You like... You like men?!"

 Chapter 2330

    Gu Yan looked at the little nurse coldly, didn''t say anything, turned around and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, looking at the flow of people in and out, Gu Yan was filled with a deep and violent spirit hidden in him


    I don''t know how long it took until the mobile phone shook in his pocket. He just pulled back from the way Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao talked and laughed.


    Take out your cell phone and see that it''s Wang Xiao. Gu Yan answers the phone and walks opposite.


    "Have you finished over there?" Wang Xiao asked. "There is a difficult order. The team leader asked us if we are interested? If it is done, we will give an extra 30% bonus."


    "Take it!" Gu Yan said faintly and hung up the phone directly.


    Back to the office building, while waiting for the elevator, an advertisement from a design company in the office building was being broadcast on the media TV.


    The light sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    Gu Yan went in, pressed the floor and sent a message to Jian Mo: Mom, there is destruction and intervention in the relationship. Will it last long?


    Jian Mo was drawing a design drawing. She glanced at the lighted mobile phone. Seeing that it was her son''s information, she put down the drawing stroke and opened it


    Looking at the information content, Jane Mo frowned slightly and replied: what''s new one by one?


    Yes, but the understanding of my son is obviously so.


    Gu Yan leaned against the elevator wall and scratched a touch of astringency at the corner of his mouth: maybe, I''m not sure.


    Jane Mo looked at her son, who was clearly concerned about dying, but had to hold on, and couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "At the beginning, what do you say? What do you say? Make complaints about Professor Li."


    Can make complaints about the son of Tucao, make complaints about the majority.


    Besides, if Xiaojie and 11 can come together, the two families are also happy to see their success.


    Jane Mo pondered a little and replied: Xiaojie, whether you intervene depends on the situation. There is no absolute good or bad... I think you should understand what I mean when I say this.


    Emotional things, there is no right or wrong, only how much you love and how much you are willing to pay.


    But people are jealous.


    Once entangled by jealousy, they often do something irrational and harmful.


    She doesn''t want her son to become such a person, but she can''t interfere with her son''s emotional problems.


    As a mother, what she can do is to give her son a relatively objective answer when he is confused, be happy when he is happy, and give him the embrace of his mother in case he is sad.


    When the elevator arrived at LINGJI technology, Gu Yan didn''t go out directly when the elevator door opened. He just looked at Jian Mo''s message and smiled faintly on his lips.


    When the elevator door was about to close again, Gu Yan pressed the open button, installed a mobile phone and stepped out.


    What he admired his mother most was her high Eq.


    She always knows what she needs. At the same time, she will never deviate from her own position and give you the most helpful suggestions on serious things.


    Weekend, entertainment city.


    "Mr. LAN, walk slowly..." Wang Xiao opened the door with a smile on his face and looked at the middle-aged woman who was rich and fat and got on the car.


    From time to time, pretending to flatter and say goodbye to her is actually to cover the middle-aged woman who constantly wants to say hello to Gu Yan, a face that even three layers of cosmetics can''t hide her greedy face.


    "Xiao Yan, you must remember to ask me for coffee when you are free!" Lan glanced at Wang Xiao, who was always blocking his sight.


    Gu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    But it was just this faint smile that made president Lan''s heart suddenly become a girl. Gu Yan agreed.


    "Lan always walks slowly." Gu Yan said faintly.


    "You should drive carefully yourself. No, I''ll find a substitute for you. I''ve drunk..."


    Wang Xiao turned his eyes secretly. For the old woman, President LAN, he clearly wanted to stay with Gu Yan for a while. He had to say it with a high sounding voice.


    They said they drove the car, just in case the old woman wanted to send them.


    "Mr. LAN, you can rest assured that the driver has been found!" Wang Xiao said, waved with Mr. LAN again, looked for an opportunity, and hurriedly closed the door for her.


    But who knows, the old woman was unwilling and lowered the window. Finally, she gave Gu Yan a wink and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Oh!


    Wang Xiao was about to throw up.


    He glanced at Gu Yan''s handsome face, his indifferent mouth with a smile that had not spread, and waved to President LAN.


    Once again, when Gu Yan didn''t promise anything, President LAN felt that he had responded to her again and left contentedly.


    "Tut tut..." Wang Xiao touched his chest. "It''s not easy to live now."


    Gu Yan glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    "Tell me about the beautiful little girl. There are those men who flirt with their money..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan sympathetically. "You are a handsome little fresh meat, and there are rich women who like it... Alas, it''s not easy for people to live!"


    Gu Yan was bewildered by Wang Xiao''s exclamation.


    President Lan''s list is five million, which is a big list for LINGJI technology.


    After finishing this, he suddenly wants to leave LINGJI and wants to come... The boss should be happy except for pity?


    After all, there is no need to give a commission. I can balance the fact that he and Wang Xiao will leave soon.


    "Alas, after drinking all night, I''m a little hungry. Isn''t there a night market ahead?" Wang Xiao asked, "go to eat a bowl of noodles?"


    Gu Yan turned around, "let''s go!"


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying each holding a box of unknown food in their hands. Their eyes seemed to be mixed with something and looked at him.


    "One by one, I''m a little sad." Yan Yuying pretends to be sad.


    Li Xinyao glanced at her.


    "Such a handsome little brother, running business is to sacrifice his hue. I really want to take him and keep him at home."


    Li Xinyao flicked at the corners of his mouth, "I don''t think you can afford to keep him in captivity."


    "It''s all right. I''ll get my license later. I can also work as a family doctor..."


    In his ear, there is the noisy noise of Yan Yuying''s various fantasy plots.


    Li Xinyao also looked at Gu Yan with doubts.


    Others don''t know Gu Yan, but she knows.


    Why did he come to Quancheng as a small salesman?


    Most importantly, you still need to sell hue to pull the order?


    Xiao Jie in her impression, it should be easy for her IQ to cheat a single?!


    Just when Yan Yuying is infatuated with all kinds of flowers because of fantasy and Li Xinyao droops her eyes because of thinking, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao have come to them.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really fate. Where don''t we meet in life..." Wang Xiao smiled and touched Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Xinyao''s face, which was obviously surprised when Wang Xiao spoke. His voice was faint, "what were you thinking just now?"


    "I think you have a strong taste now..." Li Xinyao said subconsciously.

 Chapter 2331

    "..." Gu Yan heard this, and suddenly his face was full of haze.


    Yan Yuying just made a big play there. Suddenly, the master appeared in front of him and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    It''s embarrassing. Li Xinyao directly said that Gu Yan has a strong taste... She suddenly felt that why can she become friends with Li Xinyao?


    That''s completely... All two!


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan''s dark and handsome face and said, "poof", holding back his smile. He failed and broke his skill.


    "Ha ha, you... Don''t care too much!" Li Xinyao grinned secretly, "well, just be happy, just be happy!"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s familiar sight and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Therefore, Li Xinyao didn''t recognize him at all


    However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t see you for a long time and my feelings are weak!


    "Well... If we want to go home, we won''t disturb you." Li Xinyao felt the cold air suddenly filled in Gu Yan, involuntarily swallowed it, looked at Yan Yuying and motioned her to leave.


    Yan Yuying has long wanted to leave because of embarrassment. She has a full tacit understanding of natural actions.


    "Oh" a light hum suddenly came from the side of the body. Yan Yuying had just stepped on her feet. Because Yu Guang glanced at Li Xinyao''s arm and was caught by Gu Yan, she subconsciously stopped.


    Gu Yan tilted his head slightly and looked at Li Xinyao''s embarrassed but polite smile. He didn''t fight for a moment.


    This woman didn''t care when she was a child. He can say she was young.


    Now clearly remember, but the clouds are light, when he has no sense of existence?!


    "It''s a girl''s house. It''s not safe to go home at night..." Gu Yan said coldly, grabbed Li Xinyao''s arm, turned around and walked towards xiziwan.


    Wang Xiao didn''t move. He just looked at a Wei''an''s back and the man who obviously couldn''t keep up with Gu Yan''s steps. He was a little staggered, but he was still busy protecting the bowl of stinky tofu in his hand. Li Xinyao, "tut tut" shook his head. I didn''t know whether he was sighing or admiring.


    Yan Yuying blinked. "I''m also a girl. It''s not safe for me to go home at night..." she wanted to cry and looked at Gu Yan with jealousy in her voice. "Why don''t you see Gu Yan and send me by the way?"


    "It''s all right, I''ll give it to you!" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yan Yuying glanced at Wang Xiao. "Do you have Gu Yangao? Is he handsome? I''m not safe if you send me!" she said, raising her steps.


    "I said... It''s not appropriate for you to judge people by appearance?" Wang Xiao was dissatisfied.


    "No way, look at the face of the world, good looks are always easy to believe." Yan Yuying poked a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth.


    "Those who look good are also bad!" Wang Xiaowei paused and suddenly said, "but if they look good and bad, you have to make him want to be bad first!"


    As soon as Yan Yuying heard this, he immediately turned around and kicked Wang Xiao''s leg. He howled in pain.


    "You..."


    "Nobody told you, is it the most disgusting behavior for a man to pick on girls?" Yan Yuying snorted, "Hey, does Gu Yan know Xinyao?!"


    Wang Xiao rubbed his legs, "I guess. I don''t know the details."


    "Hum!" Yan Yuying snorted again and looked at the two people who left in front again, "eh, where are people?! I''ll go. Men who don''t look good are really animals?!"


    "Miss, I''m still making a bet here!" Wang Xiao reminded. I really don''t dare to compliment Yan Yuying''s brain circuit and IQ.


    "The question is, who knows if you will do me harm later?"


    "..." Wang Xiaozui took a puff and was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the influence of neon and lights at the intersection, the light in the alley, even if there are street lights, is particularly dim.


    Li Xinyao looked around, and then looked at Gu Yan standing in front of her, his face darker than the alley, and swallowed, "that... Have something to say!"


    "Say it well?" Gu Yan hissed lightly, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does she know what to say?!


    Li Xinyao thought, and Yu Guang glanced at the stinky tofu in her hand... Some distressed.


    It''s not so delicious when it''s cold!


    "If you don''t know what to say..." Li Xinyao suggested, "why don''t I wait for you while eating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Gu Yan was speechless.


    "Li, Xin, Yao!"


    She likes to eat and watch handsome guys, he knows!


    But what? He''s also a real handsome guy. He can''t compare with the bowl of stinky tofu in her hand?!


    Li Xinyao stuffed the quick smelling tofu into her mouth and leaned against the wall. Her voice was unclear because she was eating. "When did you come to Quancheng?"


    "It''s been a while." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with some bad temper, and reluctantly leaned against the wall beside her.


    He wanted to ask, since she recognized him, she recognized him before... Why not find him?


    But think about it. If she asks him why he doesn''t look for her, he can''t say that it''s some arrogant psychology?!


    If he doesn''t ask, isn''t he even more shameless?


    Gu Yan mocked himself and gently hooked the lower lip corner, waiting for Li Xinyao to continue talking, but after a while, there was nothing else but the sound of eating around him.


    Looking sideways, Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s food, which was called a fragrance and satisfaction. It was just deep into his heart and lungs.


    He suddenly understood why he wanted Li Xinyao to choose his heart and lungs. He must have foresight and need her to resuscitate him at any time!


    "Are you full?"


    After Li Xinyao finished the stinky tofu in the box with a face full of meaning, Gu Yan asked angrily.


    "Almost..." Li Xinyao sighed, "I tell you, I ate so much stinky tofu. This family can definitely rank among the top three in my heart!"


    "..." Gu Yan''s face turned black again.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Yan looked ahead and felt that he would meet all day long. He thought it was so beautiful that someone had no waves at all. He looked ridiculous when he fell behind.


    "After drinking wine all night, I haven''t eaten anything. Let''s go and have some more?" Gu Yan said faintly.


    "Good!" said Li Xinyao, handing the finished box to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan was also conscious. After taking it, he went to the trash can not far in front.


    "I sent a message to feather. Let''s go together... Don''t you also have a friend?" Li Xinyao saw Gu Yan turn back and said, "I tell you, there''s something made by an elder sister in front of me. It''s delicious and only eaten every night..."


    "..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and said how delicious the food in the night snack stall was. He immediately felt that the dog was beeping.


    Li Xinyao, doesn''t she think that even if they don''t find a quiet and high-grade place, there are only two of them?!

 Chapter 2332

    "You should know Gu Yan?" Yan Yuying looked angry and dissatisfied. "One by one, I say him every day recently. You can hold it. It''s too unkind!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years..." Li Xinyao glanced down.


    "Yo, childhood sweetheart?"


    "It doesn''t count..." Li Xinyao tilted her head slightly. "After all, we have separated since the age of 11. Before the age of 11, most of me went to school in Germany, so I can see the new year."


    Looking at what the two girls in front were whispering, Wang Xiao put his hands in his trouser pocket and directly touched Gu Yan with his arms, "man, the two met alone, but how can you look at you in a worse mood?"


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly and didn''t speak.


    With a look of "I understand", Wang Xiao smiled and said in a low voice, "have you been thinking about others and found that they don''t take you seriously... Sad


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Yan said coldly.


    Wang Xiao shrugged and didn''t say anything, but there was a cheap smile on his fat face.


    "Can you two men hurry up?" Yan Yuying shouted back with Li Xinyao''s arm. "It''s right in front!"


    Seeing that the two stepped up, Yan Yuying looked across Li Xinyao, "one by one, what kind of person is Gu Yan?"


    "Pro, once again, I haven''t seen him for many years and don''t know him now." Li Xinyao glanced.


    Yan Yuying''s mouth was filled with a thief''s smile, "you said... With your relationship, will it be easier for me to chase him?"


    Li Xinyao immediately frowned, "you can''t catch up!"


    "Why?" Yan Yuying was dissatisfied. "Elder sister, I have a chest. Why can''t I catch up?"


    "Anyway, you can''t catch up..." Li Xinyao glanced down. She didn''t know why. She always felt strange in her heart.


    Yan Yuying slightly opened a little distance, looked at Li Xinyao with a puzzled look on his face, "one by one, how can you have a little... Um... Resistance in your tone?"


    "It''s not my resistance. You''d better not provoke him." Li Xinyao shrugged. "I''m thinking of you."


    "Then I thank you!" Yan Yuying rolled her eyes.


    Li Xinyao again tilted her mouth and looked back. She also copied her trouser pockets with both hands. The shirt collar was unbuttoned, and her sleeves had been rolled to Gu Yan''s elbow.


    It looks good when I was a child, and it looks like attracting bees and butterflies when I grow up.


    Uncle Chen is handsome and domineering, and aunt Mo is beautiful. It''s soft together. It''s really eye-catching.


    Four people went to the night stand and ordered.


    "One by one, how do you order this today..." Yan Yuying was surprised to see that there was cold bean skin silk in the set meal ordered by Li Xinyao. "Don''t you eat celery and carrots?"


    Li Xinyao doesn''t like to eat vegetables with strong taste, but sometimes she likes to match them with other dishes, and her preference is particularly unique.


    Unfortunately, for fear of waste, she seldom orders these things she doesn''t eat.


    "There''s him!"


    "It''s okay, there''s me!"


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan spoke almost at the same time.


    One is excited, one is indifferent... The only thing that is the same is taken for granted.


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao both look at Li Xinyao and Gu Yan.


    "Shit!" Wang Xiaodang quit immediately. "When labor and capital are with you, you don''t eat. I eat. I''m the bottom of the food chain... How can you become the bottom with sister Xinyao?"


    "When you become a sister, you can turn over!" Gu Yan said faintly.


    "I''m going to have sex change!" Wang Xiao fell angrily. He thought how hard it was for him to spend money to be bullied by Gu Yan on weekdays?!


    Yan Yuying sighed and shook her head. She deliberately kept her mouth open, but Li Xinyao could hear her and said, "not too familiar, not too familiar... So familiar that what you don''t eat can be eaten by each other... Ah?!"


    "...." Li Xinyao shrunk her mouth slightly. She could take it for granted that she was speechless to herself after so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Medical University, research laboratory.


    "I heard that you have considered Huakang?" Professor Zhang looked at Lu Yuanting who was washing his hands and asked.


    Lu Yuanting nodded. "I have this plan to go."


    "Huakang in Los Angeles is the general hospital, and Huakang pharmaceutical is also there. It''s a good choice for those who come out of medical school to go there..." Professor Zhang sighed, "I thought you would continue to study doctoral?"


    "Have a chance in the future," Lu Yuanting said with a smile. "The medical department of Luoda is also good. If you have plans in the future, you can go there."


    "Well, you can."


    Lu Yuanting and Professor Zhang went to the research room together and chatted about some matters about the research that was coming to an end.


    "You plan to go to Huakang this time because of Xinyao?" Professor Zhang suddenly smiled. "I heard her professor complain that the little girl plans to go back to Los Angeles, and then go to Los Angeles University to study as a master while practicing."


    Referring to Li Xinyao, Lu Yuanting''s smile deepened. "She studied traditional Chinese medicine with Professor Li since childhood and chose clinic in college. I guess she''s going back to study traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Professor Li used to teach in Luoyang University. It''s normal for her to go to study traditional Chinese medicine." Lu Yuanting couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Li Xinyao.


    "Well, so it''s normal for you to run after someone else''s Li family baby girl." Professor Zhang joked.


    Lu Yuanting is very talented in the same year. Hua Kang started throwing olive branches at him when he was a undergraduate... He hasn''t given up in recent years.


    Whether it''s work or love, if you can blossom and bear fruit in Huakang, it''s naturally a beautiful thing.


    "Professor, I''ll go first..." Lu Yuanting said hello and went to the location of the car.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Yuanting dialed Li Xinyao


    "Senior student?"


    "Do you want to have a snack?" Lu Yuanting asked. "I just came out of school. I''m going to have something to eat. What do you want to eat? I''ll send you some?"


    "I''m eating..."


    Lu Yuanting laughed. He was not surprised. "Listen to the news. Is it outside?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it? I went to find you..."


    Li Xinyao subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yan. Who knows, sitting opposite him, his eyes showed an emotion she couldn''t understand, and just looked at her.


    "That..." Li Xinyao felt a little numb on her scalp inexplicably. She couldn''t tell what was the specific reason. "It''s at the night snack stall where she often comes."


    "OK, I''ll find you." Lu Yuanting hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the night snack stall.


    "The senior has just finished his work and has come to have supper. Do you mind?!" Li Xinyao asked with some hesitation.


    Obviously, it''s normal. Why does Xiao Jie think she''s done something wrong under her smiling eyes?

 Chapter 2333

    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying had a tacit look at each other. No one answered.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is: is this girl stupid?! Alas, Gu Yan, as a brother, I can only sympathize with you... Later, I will rush to pay the bill and resolutely not let you lose your airs in front of the seniors. Brothers can only help you here.


    Yan Yuying''s heart is: is there something wrong with the atmosphere? Gu Yan''s relationship with 11 seems to be a good trial after going back, or to find out the wind for the seniors.


    "What do you mind?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, so people couldn''t hear his emotions. "This is a public place, isn''t it?"


    "Also!" Li Xinyao pulled the corners of her mouth and answered.


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao both looked at Li Xinyao, and their hearts were the same: the girl''s brain is not working at the moment


    Gu Yan snorted coldly. His already gloomy mood became more depressed.


    When Lu Yuanting came, Gu Yan just picked out celery and shredded carrots for Li Xinyao.


    He glanced at the dinner plate of Li Xinyao, ignored Wang Xiao and looked directly at Gu Yan, "one by one, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Gu Yan, and his colleague Wang Xiao." Li Xinyao introduced Lu Yuanting, "he is Lu Yuanting, the senior of my department."


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!" Gu Yan was not rude, but he nodded slightly in response.


    Wang Xiao felt a little embarrassed and immediately greeted Lu Yuanting with a smile on his face.


    "Listen, your name is a little familiar?" Lu Yuanting frowned slightly.


    "They are the of LINGJI technology. Before they came to attach medical equipment, they became the man of the moment," Yan Yuying said.


    "Oh..." Lu Yuanting nodded slightly. "It''s really a man of the hour. When he went to the surgery occasionally, he heard the little nurse talking."


    Gu Yan smiled, but the smile was indifferent to indifference.


    Wang Xiao sighed softly. This is the envy of his rival!


    "Xiao Lu, come here?!" the landlady just cooked dinner for the next table, came forward and said with a smile, "I thought you were too busy today?!"


    Said, she also subconsciously looked at Li Xinyao, that look, full of ambiguity.


    "How could it?" Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "with snacks around, I''ve been formed into the habit of eating five or six meals a day..."


    The landlady was amused. "What do you eat today?"


    "Let''s have a bowl of spicy beef noodles. She''ll probably have two more bites of beef later," Lu Yuanting said. "Give me an extra portion of meat."


    "I know, it''s the old rule." the proprietress nodded with a clear smile and turned to the stall.


    Dialogue, interaction... Obviously, these are normal here on weekdays.


    But at the moment, Gu Yan''s blood began to turn around.


    "Man," Wang Xiao leaned over slightly and looked at Lu Yuanting''s voice. "This mouth full of glass slag, isn''t it cool?!"


    "First stinky tofu, then a set meal..." Gu Yan lightly hooked his mouth, as if with a little incredible and a little sarcasm, "can you still eat beef?"


    "It''s very edible one by one." Yan Yuying answered, "I''m not fat anyway."


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan with dissatisfaction.


    She could eat it when she was a child, not today!


    "But..." Gu Yan slightly raised her eyebrows, suppressed some unhappiness due to his dislike at the bottom of Lu Yuanting''s eyes, smiled and said, "I picked the celery and carrots in your set of dishes. It''s OK to eat something else to make up for it!"


    Wang Xiao secretly praised Gu Yan.


    Originally, the boy is waiting here!


    High!


    Glass residue, no one escaped


    Wang Xiao quietly slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether it was undoubtedly or deliberately. He put celery in Yuba celery into his mouth.


    Most importantly, he and Lu yuantingshun sit hand in hand, which can let him see celery and see the truth!


    Sure enough, Gu Yan''s words fell lightly, and Lu Yuanting''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. Wang Xiao''s "unintentional move" was even worse.


    If it weren''t for a good tutor and self-cultivation, Lu Yuanting might be able to shake his face directly.


    One by one, he doesn''t eat vegetables with strong taste. He knows that she won''t order dishes mixed with these things every time in order not to waste.


    Sometimes he would say to help her pick it out, but every time she still wouldn''t order it


    This Gu Yan just came to the hospital several times and couldn''t even get to know one by one. One by one asked him to help pick it!


    Thinking about this, Lu Yuanting felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Most of all, I feel danger.


    Yan Yuying grinned secretly, secretly looked at Lu Yuanting, and finally felt the surging undercurrent of Li Xinyao. Suddenly, he felt that the originally harmonious night was difficult to swallow.


    "Noodles with beef..." the landlady came with a bowl of noodles at the right time, which alleviated the strange atmosphere among several people. "Xinyao, Xiao Lu never eats spicy enough to eat, but you taught him all."


    With an ambiguous smile, the landlady successfully gathered the strangeness that had just been alleviated... Then she turned and went away with joy!


    After a night''s supper, the surface of food is peaceful, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    The people here are all highly intelligent, especially Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting. Under the influence of their good family background, they have already done a hundred moves.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you two back." Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying. After saying that, he looked at Gu Yan. "It''s not going well. I''ll send the girl first."


    Wang Xiao''s mouth moved back and forth. Before he spoke, he heard Gu Yan say, "OK!"


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile and opened the door.


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan and wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that it would be better not to say anything at the moment.


    "Gu Yan, have time to contact!" Yan Yuying waved his mobile phone to Gu Yan, "I don''t want to sweep the relationship between wechat and wechat."


    "Little feather, the same." Wang Xiao waved his mobile phone to Yan Yuying.


    Yan Yuying burst out laughing, nodded and followed Li Xinyao into the car.


    Watching their car leave, Wang Xiaocai asked, "don''t rub the car... Don''t you want them to know that we live in a community and opposite the building?"


    "No!" Gu Yan''s black pupil like Obsidian looked at the cars merging into the traffic flow and gradually deepened his eyes. "I always want to give him time to understand my relationship with one by one!"


    "Gu Yan," Wang Xiao leaned over and looked at Gu Yan, "in fact, I think it''s necessary for me to understand the relationship between you and Li Xinyao..."


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly, didn''t speak, walked forward, and let Wang Xiao''s dissatisfied voice come from behind

 Chapter 2334

    "Senior, do you want to sit up?" Yan Yuying saw downstairs and broke the rigid atmosphere all the way.


    "No..." Lu Yuanting looked at the time. "It''s very late. It''s inconvenient for you girls to go up."


    Yan Yuying said "Oh" and looked at Li Xinyao coughing, "well, I''ll go up and wash it first."


    "I..."


    "One by one, you walk with me for a while." Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao''s words.


    Gu Yan''s existence is obviously dangerous.


    No matter how he and 11 know each other and how long they have known each other, one man has a feeling for the aggression of another man.


    Gu Yan likes one by one. He can be sure!


    On weekdays, even if he doesn''t have an opponent who can make him feel dangerous, but now such a person appears, he can''t adopt a gentle policy.


    "I''ll go up first." Yan Yuying said, winking at Li Xinyao.


    That night, she told one by one about the thoughts of the senior students on her


    Anyway, she thought it might be better to say it than to pay silently.


    Always pay silently, the other party doesn''t know, no matter how good it is.


    Xiziwan is a relatively old community with aging facilities. However, due to the long age of greening, it makes the night especially comfortable in summer. You can smell the smell of flowers and grass everywhere.


    "One by one," Lu Yuanting broke his silence and asked cautiously in his voice, "do Gu Yan know you very well?"


    Cooked to... You can ask him to help you eat what you don''t like.


    Lu Yuanting didn''t ask about this, and he knew that he didn''t have a position yet.


    In the past few years, Li Xinyao has been alienated from her at the beginning, and has gradually been able to eat with her. Now it seems that everyone is only the last layer of paper to be pierced


    It can''t be said that every step is hard, but when he feels the danger, he will be afraid and worried.


    No girl has ever made him so worried, and no girl can make him so painstaking.


    "Well... Are you familiar?" Li Xinyao said a little uncertain. "We went to the kindergarten together."


    Li Xinyao doesn''t know why Gu Yan works in LINGJI, but depending on the situation, even Wang Xiao doesn''t know his real identity, and she doesn''t mention that her parents have a good relationship.


    After all, the senior knows who her parents are. If you extend the relationship circle, you can guess Xiaojie''s identity.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuanting obviously didn''t expect that the relationship between Gu Yan and Li Xinyao was so long.


    "I went to Germany in primary school, and then came back to do research here with my grandfather. Later, I directly took part in the college entrance examination in Quancheng..." Li Xinyao nodded. "I met him every holiday before I came to Quancheng, and then I didn''t see him after I came to Quancheng."


    "In other words, you only talked about the past today?" Lu Yuanting guessed.


    At the age of 11 or 12, the memory should not be blurred. There was no intersection between the two before. They should have grown up, familiar but strange?!


    Li Xinyao''s eyes moved slightly. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little funny and smiled, "well, it''s true!"


    "After all these years, you don''t feel strange to him at all." Lu Yuanting has a taste of snacks.


    After all, it''s very ambiguous for a boy to give a girl something she doesn''t eat.


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao looked at Lu Yuanting suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "After so many years, I saw you, who would you like to eat celery?" Lu Yuanting Tucao, in his voice, he could not help but make complaints about what he could not suppress.


    "When I was a child, he helped me eat!" Li Xinyao took it for granted. "Later, I got used to it. As long as I had him, I would order those. Anyway, he ate them!"


    "..." Lu Yuanting was just a little relieved, and suddenly, he was shrouded in danger, "so, after ten years of absence, your subconscious habits are still there?"


    Li Xinyao shrugged indifferently, "yes, I didn''t care... But when I just had supper, I ordered it."


    Lu Yuanting''s heart is pierced!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao didn''t take a bus either. They just walked to xiziwan.


    "Gu Yan, are you really going to step in?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Gu Yan tilted his head and glanced at Wang Xiao with a deep smile on one side of his thin lip.


    Wang Xiao was dying of curiosity. He was like a man who had been at the altar. He suddenly wanted to eat fireworks. It was big news.


    "Seriously, although it''s unkind and a little misguided... But I''m looking forward to your action after you step in?"


    "Who said I was going to step in?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Come on, don''t pretend!" Wang Xiao rolled his eyes. "He said to be a junior. Tonight he openly and secretly antagonized other students. Do you think I''m blind or deaf?"


    "No need..." Gu Yan''s eyes fell in front, his voice was very weak, but he was domineering.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand.


    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. While the black pupils were getting deeper, there was a vortex stirring in the depths of his eyes.


    "I think... The relationship between Lu Yuanting and 11 may not be as apparent!"


    Wang Xiao wrung his eyebrows and thought about Gu Yan''s words. "Yes, it seems that she was deliberately at night. Sister Xinyao doesn''t seem to be as warm as she thought."


    It''s understandable that sister Xinyao can''t let go because Gu Yan is present, but Lu Yuanting obviously has some sense of crisis.


    "Buddy, I''ll ask for you." Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Yan glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Many adults feel that children have little memory, but often, the greatest impact is when they were young.


    When he was a child, he and his mother were in England and didn''t return to Los Angeles until he was four years old. His mother didn''t hide the fact that he left his father. There was no father after birth, and his mother didn''t subconsciously make him think that uncle was his father.


    In addition, his mother''s personality is independent, and his father will not dote on him because he is a child and has been separated from him for four years... These are the characters that he knew what to want at a young age because of his high IQ.


    And one by one


    Gu Yan sighed softly.


    The relationship between uncle Yunze and aunt Yining is too hard... I''m afraid it''s because they imperceptibly resist the feelings between men and women one by one?!


    Thinking, Gu Yan looked at the car coming out of the community and stopped slowly.


    Car, stop aside.


    Lu Yuanting sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the light. Gu Yan copied his trouser pockets with both hands. His posture was lazy and looked arrogant, and slowly frowned.


    "I''ve been chatting with sister Xinyao for so long..." Wang Xiaozui smiled and said, "it''s found that we live here. It''s a little fun!"

 Chapter 2335

    Gu Yan lifted up a little at the corner of his mouth and looked at the direction of the driver''s seat with a smile.


    Although, because of the lights, he was in the light, except for a vague outline, he could not see Lu Yuanting.


    Holding the steering wheel in his hand, Lu Yuanting made a slight effort, and the sound of "Yiyi" changed strangely and heavily in the already condensed car.


    Pull the handbrake, turn off the engine, get out of the car... All at once.


    Lu Yuanting stood by the car, facing Gu Yan under the headlights, with a man''s natural feeling of declaring war under the protection of his own territory.


    Wang Xiao automatically withdrew from the battle circle, but he didn''t go far. He simply went to one side, leaned against a tree, arms around his chest, and waited for two people who were "especially jealous when they met their love enemies" to fight for 300 rounds.


    Lu Yuanting stepped forward and stopped two steps in front of Gu Yan.


    Both of them belong to the handsome boy level, and there is little difference in height


    In the dark night, with the lights of unknown dust or something, it was like two handsome generals on the battlefield.


    "You live here?" Lu Yuanting took the lead.


    "Yes!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, without any emotion.


    Lu Yuanting''s eyes were light and heavy. "Don''t know one by one?" he asked, but he was also sure.


    "Yes!" Gu Yan''s smile slightly increased, "unfortunately, he happens to live in the opposite building."


    "You did it on purpose!" Lu Yuanting was sure.


    Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and sent out an invitation. "I heard there are a lot of rental houses in xiziwan. Do you want to come and live together?" he paused slightly and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, your identity, you don''t need to rent. It''s better to buy a set directly, which is more selective... How about the neighbors one by one?"


    Lu Yuanting was robbed by Gu Yan, and his eyes became more and more dark.


    If he really lives in this community, it will appear that he is a lot lower.


    "It seems that we have reached a ''consensus''." Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes slightly and smiled. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes showed the indifference wrapped by tenderness. "It''s not necessary to say cruel words. We can only rely on our abilities."


    Gu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Everyone is smart and grew up in a good environment.


    The lowest struggle is verbal.


    But just because of the growing environment, they all have one thing in common... That is the predatory nature of people and things they want.


    Although the final choice of this heart chasing battle is one by one, Gu Yan knows very well that he is no better than Lu Yuanting.


    If he is a childhood sweetheart, Lu Yuanting has been a subtle companion in recent years.


    After a few seconds of confrontation between Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan, he smiled indifferently at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he took back his sight and turned around


    Get in the car, start, turn the steering wheel and leave.


    Still like him getting out of the car, all actions are not sloppy, showing a capable decision.


    "Stubble!" Wang Xiao came forward, looked out of the door of the community and sighed at the back of the car turning on the road.


    Gu Yan flashed a faint smile on one side of the corner of his mouth, and the sight in front of him was already deep and bottomless.


    Raise a step, Gu Yan always a light expression, let people guess his mind at the moment.


    When he got to the entrance of the building, he tilted his head and looked up slightly... His sight fell on the position of one house.


    One by one, you are mine, and you can only... Be mine!


    If the one who moves first loses, I have to take you with me!


    One side of Gu Yan''s mouth flashed a deep and domineering smile, but it was only a moment, and he recovered his usual indifference.


    Unlike Gu Beichen, who went out from Mo palace and abandoned himself in the British stage, Gu Yan has the personality inherited by his parents and the elegance of Su Jun as a musician after returning to Los Angeles.


    Naturally, there is also his deep cultivation over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Li, the lunch sent by Dr. Lu..."


    "Dr. Li, I have a flower for lunch today!"


    "Dr. Li..."


    "One by one, the senior just called you. You were talking about surgery, so you called me... And said to eat hot pot together in the evening!"


    "Li Xinyao, Mr. Lu, this has changed from a Huairou policy to a fierce attack?"


    "Alas, when I think about the days when I chased you, the past can''t be looked back... No wonder I can''t catch up. I don''t have Lu Xuechang to persevere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that night''s incident, Lu Yuanting permeated everything of Li Xinyao.


    In addition, both of them study medicine. Whether in life or study and work, more and more people naturally come into contact


    Compared with Lu Yuanting''s offensive, Gu Yan is... Can be described as "indifferent".


    It is not that he is indifferent to Lu Yuanting''s offensive, but that he is indifferent to Li Xinyao.


    "I can inquire..." Wang Xiao was completely worried by the emperor and the eunuch at the moment. "Lu Yuanting is the longest around sister Xinyao. It can be said that the two people didn''t break the last layer, but everyone has acquiesced that they are a couple."


    "I know!" Gu Yan tapped his fingers on the keyboard and was not in any mood for Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Alas, people are crazy these days. Sister Xinyao has really been chased away. You are not competing with Lu Yuanting, but really becoming a junior."


    "Even if I really become a junior, I will become a junior by my ability!"


    "Poof..." Wang Xiao felt choked. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he saw Gu Yan still beating the keyboard, feeling like he was working too hard. "I said, what are you typing?"


    Didn''t Gu Yan take on any new tasks after he just won the cooperation of old lady LAN these two days?


    "Letter of resignation." Gu Yan''s voice was still faint.


    "Resignation..." Wang Xiao could have repeated, and suddenly reacted. His eyes widened, and even his voice raised a bit, "what? Resignation letter?!"


    Because his voice was so penetrating, people in the office looked at him one after another. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao came for only two months, but as long as they took the business in their hands, there was no failure.


    Although people take bonuses based on their ability, they are not only women who envy them.


    "Just say what you want?" Wang Xiao stared.


    "Go back to Los Angeles." Gu Yan passed the typed resignation letter to the printer. "I also typed one for you."


    "I thank you!" Wang Xiao really felt that he was careless in making friends. "No, what are you doing? You''re going to ignore sister Xinyao before you do it?"


    Gu Yan smiled, "my sister gave me a wanted notice. If I don''t go back, I will die miserably."


    "What about sister Xinyao?" Wang Xiao approached Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao, got up, took the typed resignation letter and motioned him to sign with the supervisor.


    Because the internship period has not passed, although the supervisor is reluctant, they have no special binding force because they have not signed a labor contract.


    Besides, what''s wrong with Gu Yan''s mouth?!

 Chapter 2336

    "When are you going to go back?" Wang Xiao stood at the door of the office building, looked up slightly, looked at the hot afternoon sun, and asked, "I''ll book a ticket."


    "Don''t worry..." Gu Yan looked at the crowded attached doctor diagonally opposite, "go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first!"


    If there''s no surgery today, I''ll get off work at about four o''clock.


    "Buy vegetables?" Wang Xiao felt that if he had a heart attack, Gu Yan would be surprised.


    This guy can''t think that the opposite side is the hospital. It doesn''t matter if he is scared of something?!


    At least, there was time for rescue, and ambulances were saved.


    "We''re all leaving Quancheng. We always have to invite one by one to have dinner with Yan Yuying. What do you think?" Gu Yan asked, turning to the direction of the supermarket.


    "Yes, yes, but you''re going to do it yourself?" Wang Xiao frowned. "Are you sure you won''t eat it, sister Xinyao will have a psychological shadow on you from now on, and then directly throw herself into the arms of Lu Yuanting?"


    After all, sister Xinyao is a foodie. I''m afraid she will naturally resist people who do dark cuisine?!


    "Psychological shadow is also placed in the heart." Gu Yan put an evil smile on one side of the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuanting''s offensive is too fierce these days. According to the character of one pair of feelings, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing.


    And he just needs to suit the remedy to the case and occasionally brush down the sense of existence, which will let him drop something in her heart


    "..." Wang xiaozujiao took a puff, looked at Gu Yan''s indifferent appearance and smiled, "ha ha, you''re just happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Li, the patient in this bed will have a discharge examination tomorrow morning. If there is no problem, he can sign and leave the hospital." the internship tutor explained.


    "OK!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded.


    After explaining some things, the internship tutor looked at the time, "it''s almost time to hand over the shift. Go and sort out the records."


    "Well, good." Li Xinyao answered and went to the nurse station with the medical record book.


    As she walked, she took out her cell phone.


    When the patient was just examined, a message arrived, and she had not had time to see it.


    Jay: leave me time after work.


    At the end, with a smiling expression.


    Gu Yan''s temperament is filled with a trace of overbearing but not uncomfortable.


    Li Xinyao glanced down and replied: why?


    Gu Yan: food time!


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and agreed: in the face of delicious food


    Gu Yan smiled: you go home after work. I''ll pick you up after I''m busy.


    Li Xinyao: Yes.


    Just after the shift handover with the next doctor, before Li Xinyao changed his clothes, Lu Yuanting called in.


    "Are you off duty?"


    "Learning for a long time ''calculate'' very accurately without error!" Li Xinyao joked.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and smiled. "Professor, there are still some things to deal with here. First think about what to eat in the evening. I''ll wait for xiziwan."


    "No, Gu Yan is shouting for dinner tonight." Li Xinyao didn''t hide it.


    Lu Yuanting was slightly silent, smiled and asked, "can I rub the meal by the way?"


    "Why not?" Li Xinyao hesitated. "Mainly, I don''t know what to eat, and he doesn''t seem to have decided yet..."


    "I''m just kidding." Lu Yuanting''s voice is still gentle. "You''re uncertain about my relationship. Your friend calls for dinner. I always follow him. It''s inappropriate." he paused slightly. "Why don''t you decide my identity first?"


    "Senior......" Li Xinyao was helpless.


    "Tease you." Lu Yuanting sighed and put away his joke. "One by one, I just want you to understand that I''m behind you."


    Waiting for you to look back at any time and see me.


    Li Xinyao''s hand pushing the door of the dressing room stopped slightly, and there was an extra contradiction in her heart.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Lu Yuanting. She knew he understood her idea, but she always felt guilty.


    From the perspective of boyfriend, the senior is actually a very exciting man.


    However, she doesn''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t understand what the heart is, or because she doesn''t understand or resist love. Sometimes she wants to promise her seniors, but she always feels that she lacks something in her heart?


    To promise rashly is not only a harm to the seniors, but also a dilemma.


    She doesn''t want to be as humble as her mother and as indifferent as her father


    Perhaps, we should keep some distance from the senior students first, and she will understand?


    "Senior, I..."


    "Don''t say anything, and don''t have a burden. You go according to your mood, but don''t deprive me of the right to fight... Okay?" Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao''s words and said in a more gentle voice, "send me a message when you go home in the evening and have fun."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xinyao opened the door with a sigh and went in.


    Taking off her white coat, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not good.


    After thinking about it for a while with her mobile phone, Li Xinyao still sent a message to Lu Yuanting: I''m not in the mood to fall in love now. When I go back to Los Angeles, I''ll also focus on medicine... Senior, I may never respond to your efforts.


    Lu Yuanting sighed deeply and replied: one by one, I only know that if I don''t pay, there is no possibility. Only if I pay first, there is possibility.


    Lu Yuanting thought for a moment. After smiling, he sent a message: I just hope you don''t refuse my payment because of guilt. That''s unfair to me.


    Li Xinyao puffed her mouth and leaned against the locker, drooping her shoulders. Some don''t know what to do?


    Back home, Yan Yuying, who was on duty the night before, sat there watching TV.


    "Come back, what do you want to eat? Let''s go out to eat later!" Yan Yuying asked, "or do you want to order takeout?"


    "Gu Yan shouted to have dinner in the evening." Li Xinyao put down her bag and sat down on the sofa.


    Yan Yuying''s ass moved slightly, and the man leaned to Li Xinyao, "one by one, do you think Gu Yan has something else in mind for you?"


    "What''s your mind?" Li Xinyao leaned on the sofa. "I had a good relationship when I was a child, but I haven''t seen you for so many years. We are friends!"


    After that night''s supper, I haven''t seen or heard from you for several days. I just made an appointment to have dinner today.


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao quietly with a look in her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Xinyao opened a little distance, swept Yan Yuying up and down, and his face was on alert.


    Yan Yuying also leaned back, as if this could better see Li Xinyao''s mood, "one by one, you''re wrong."


    Li Xinyao frowned and wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing..." Yan Yuying shriveled his mouth, some uncertain.

 Chapter 2337

    When Gu Yan was just mentioned one by one, it seemed that there was nothing at first glance, but I don''t know why. Why did she feel so lost?


    Is she thinking too much or something?


    To tell the truth, apart from the celery incident at night, Gu Yan was not so enthusiastic about one by one, neither before nor after.


    But at midnight, she probably didn''t find it one by one, but she still felt that there was a bit of hostility between the senior and Gu Yan?


    Is she thinking too much?!


    Thinking, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Go downstairs in half an hour," Gu Yan said with a faint smile. "If Yan Yuying is here, call her together!"


    "Well, good." Li Xinyao answered.


    "See you later."


    "See you later..." Li Xinyao hung up, "Gu Yan said, calling you to have dinner together."


    "Are you sure?" Yan Yuying was surprised and couldn''t understand it.


    Li Xinyao reluctantly looked at Yan Yuying, "OK!"


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes..." Yan Yuying got up and nodded slightly because his mind was running. He thought he might have thought more.


    If Gu Yan wants to chase one by one, how can he eat alone? Why call her a light bulb?!


    It seems that Gu Yan may be right one by one. It''s just a friend relationship under the old acquaintance.


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying didn''t see Gu Yan when they went downstairs. Only Wang Xiao was waiting there.


    "Where''s Gu Yan?" Yan Yuying looked around.


    Wang Xiao couldn''t hide his smile. "He''s cooking."


    "Cooking?" Yan Yuying was surprised and looked at Li Xinyao as if seeking an explanation.


    Li Xinyao blinked, "don''t look at me, I didn''t know he could cook..."


    "Seriously, I didn''t know before today." Wang Xiao''s look of getting treasure was a little cheap, "Alas, I really have a treasure boy around me and don''t know how to cherish..."


    Well, the treasure boy is going to look for food outside. It''s a big loss!


    Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao followed Wang Xiao to the opposite building. When they stood at the mouth of the building, they looked puzzled.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t tell me you live in this building with Gu Yan?" Yan Yuying asked.


    "That''s right!" Wang Xiao laughed, and the words came without thinking, "seriously, it''s fate... Gu Yan and I found a house after we joined the job. Who knows, we work opposite and live opposite."


    "Ha ha!" Yan Yuying laughed.


    Li Xinyao was surprised and looked at her suspiciously, "what a coincidence!"


    "Yes!" Wang Xiao grinned. "If I hadn''t come downstairs the day before yesterday and met you home, I wouldn''t know."


    Speaking of panic, Wang Xiao was calm and did not make a draft at all.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Yuying laughed again, turned his eyes and saw that Li Xinyao looked like a coincidence under the flicker of Wang Xiao.


    Suddenly, I found that the regular way of senior students can''t compare with Gu Yan''s routine?!


    And I just thought that Gu Yan was a little milk dog... But he turned out to be stupid. He was clearly a little wolf dog.


    "Do you know how I didn''t listen to you in a community?" Yan Yuying asked deliberately when entering the elevator.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. We haven''t paid attention to the photo of the two of us on wechat!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Didn''t he find a chance to say it?"


    Yan Yuying smiled dryly and felt that "I believe you might as well believe that there are ghosts in the world".


    Although Li Xinyao was surprised, he didn''t think much.


    When the three men entered the room, they smelled the fragrance in the air


    "Hmm..." Li Xinyao took a deep breath immediately. "Just smell the taste, I feel very looking forward to it."


    "Indeed!" Yan Yuying nodded hurriedly and looked forward to it. Where else did he despise Gu Yan''s routine when he just came up?


    "Absolutely OK!" Wang Xiao said with an eyebrow, "come in!"


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying enter the room and subconsciously look around.


    The two bedroom house is the same as the one they live in. Although the house where the boys live is not decorated too much, unexpectedly, it is very clean and tidy.


    "It''s quite clean..." Yan Yuying asked, "Wang Xiao, it won''t be us, so it''s temporary?"


    "I want to!" said Wang Xiao with a look of being squeezed. "Gu Yan doesn''t like the chaotic environment. He is lazy. He usually directs me to work... Alas, it''s sad to think about it!"


    "Obviously, you lose every bet with me, and work is punishment!" Gu Yan came out of the kitchen and brought out the saliva chicken and cold three silk.


    Li Xinyao has been attracted to the dining table. For why men''s house is clean and tidy, and delicious food, delicious food is naturally more attractive.


    Looking at the five or six cold dishes already made on the table, Li Xinyao smiled and looked at Gu Yan, "it''s great to see the appearance!"


    "There''s something better..." Gu Yan smiled. "Just wait a minute, ten minutes."


    "Mm-hmm." Li Xinyao nodded quickly with expectation, subconsciously looking at the kitchen.


    Under the noise of the range hood, there was a fragrance in the kitchen, and Li Xinyao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Wang Xiao, put the dishes and chopsticks..." Gu Yan shouted.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Li Xinyao couldn''t wait to see what else was waiting in the kitchen. He hurried into the kitchen with Gu Yan.


    "Young lady, be reserved!" Yan Yuying looked like she didn''t see it.


    Anyway, it''s a girl or a man. Don''t you need to pretend?


    "What''s reserved?" Li Xinyao kept walking, "Xiao Jie has long been used to it."


    "Well, I''m used to it." Gu Yan nodded with a smile.


    "..." Yan Yuying looked down and said, "ha ha", suddenly sympathized with Lu Yuanting.


    "I found that Gu Yan''s routine is deep... There is no end to it!"


    Wang Xiao shrugged. "Just get used to it. I''ve been used to it for ten years!"


    "Wow, there are spicy pot and boiled fish..."


    The voice of exclamation outside hasn''t fallen yet. Li Xinyao''s exclamation and excitement have come from the kitchen.


    "Take the bowl and go out first. I''m going to pour oil. The smell is choking." Gu Yan heard a spoiled voice.


    "I''ll have one first..."


    "I didn''t wash my hands!"


    "You... Well, delicious!"


    "..." Yan Yuying sighed and shook his head. Even if he didn''t see the situation in the kitchen, he could imagine what happened in it?


    Absolutely. Gu Yan didn''t let them take it one by one. She saw that she wanted to taste it, and finally fed it to her


    Tut tut!


    The picture is a little ambiguous?!

 Chapter 2338

    "Well..." Li Xinyao covered her stomach with satisfaction, "so support!"


    "I''m going to die..." Yan Yuying looked like he was going to die in battle. "Gu Yan, you''re not a salesman at your level. You should open a restaurant. I promise you, it''s more promising."


    "I agree." Wang Xiao also leaned back in his chair. "Man, if you want to open a restaurant, I''ll take a stake!"


    "I''m not interested..." Gu Yan opened his mouth lightly, and his sight seemed to pass Li Xinyao inadvertently. "Cooking is for people who like to enjoy delicious food, not for a living."


    "I like to enjoy delicious food!" Li Xinyao immediately raised her hand and looked radiant. "Look, Xiaojie, we live so close now, why don''t we... Build a fire?"


    "..." Yan Yuying looks at the heartless Li Xinyao and wants to remind her. Please pay attention to the deep meaning of Gu Yan''s words.


    "Well, I''ll pay for the board with feather." Li Xinyao flattered on his face, "I can''t do it, but I can wash vegetables or something!"


    Wang Xiao looks at Gu Yan and wants to see how he answers.


    "I''m afraid not..." Gu Yan shook his head with a little regret.


    "Why?" Li Xinyao frowned and looked puzzled.


    Yan Yuying is also curious. According to reason, if Gu Yan really has such a little mind about one by one, shouldn''t the "food temptation" tonight be for frequent contact with one by one?


    "Today''s meal is to say goodbye." Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao, his black pupil is slightly deep, "Wang Xiao and I will go tomorrow."


    "But you''ve only been here for two months?" Li Xinyao frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "Back to Los Angeles." Gu Yan''s voice was always faint. "I just came to see the sales of medical equipment and planned to see the prospect of this industry."


    Wang Xiao held back his smile and felt that Gu Yan lied more than he did.


    Look at the future?!


    He''s going back to Los Angeles to sell his own medical devices?


    Not to mention, they can''t support financially. Even if they can, they can''t approve the formalities alone?!


    "It''s OK to go back to Los Angeles!" Li Xinyao was just in a lost mood and suddenly became beautiful again. "I still have more than a month to practice, and feather and I are ready to go back to Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan''s eyes were deep. "I thought you would stay in Quancheng!"


    If it is light, there is a trace of unhappiness that Li Xinyao will not go here all the time, mixed with some dissatisfaction.


    Unfortunately, the mood was too weak. Not to mention that Li Xinyao didn''t hear it, even Yan Yuying didn''t pay attention.


    "Grandpa''s research is coming to an end, and he wants to go back..." Li Xinyao shrugged. "I always go to the Research Institute during holidays, except for my studies. My father and mother bring triplets less often. I think those three little ones are gone."


    "That''s why?" Gu Yan''s voice was a little heavy. He knew that asking would hurt his heart, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao nodded, looking very sure.


    Gu Yan smiled, lowered his eyes, and collected the faint sadness that flashed past.


    Sure enough


    In the world of love, I''m afraid that because I resist love, I don''t know that my instinct wraps up my emotions and becomes dull in this regard.


    Wang Xiao shook his head sympathetically and sighed softly.


    "When are you leaving tomorrow?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "The 11 o''clock plane!" Gu Yan raised his eyes, "why, you want to send me?"


    "Do you need me to send it?" Li Xinyao asked, turning her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "..." Li Xinyao didn''t expect Gu Yan to say "need". After all, he is a man, still independent since childhood, and needs a woman to send him along with his friends?


    "Anyway, I won''t take over until two o''clock tomorrow. I''ll see you off!" Li Xinyao glanced down and got up. "You cook, and feather and I wash the dishes..."


    Gu Yan pressed Li Xinyao''s hand. "Your hand is used for surgery, not for washing dishes." he already stood up and motioned to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao hurriedly got up. "Yes, these scraps and detergent are bad for the opponent''s skin. Our men are rough. Let''s come."


    Yan Yuying didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Yan.


    Seriously, a handsome man who cooks well and is a gentleman really makes girls move


    When Gu Yan and Wang Xiao put the dishes into the kitchen, Yan Yuying pulled Li Xinyao and asked, "one by one, I decided to catch up with Gu Yan."


    "Do you know the result and try?" Li Xinyao frowned.


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao, "one by one, you''re so resistant to me chasing Gu Yan. Won''t you like him?"


    "Like?" Li Xinyao smiled. "Kiss, I just like eating and handsome men."


    "Then I''ll catch up with you so that you can eat or watch at any time!" Yan Yuying said deliberately.


    "Then I might as well go with him. It''s not more convenient to eat and see directly?" Li Xinyao said subconsciously without thinking.


    Yan Yuying said, "Li Xinyao, Li Xinyao..." she pretended to sigh and shook her head, "Alas, I see. At the critical moment, we are plastic friendship."


    Li Xinyao frowned, "you''ve eaten too much and began to mourn spring and autumn."


    "HMM... yes!" Yan Yuying decided not to join Li Xinyao''s emotional problems.


    Whether Lu Yuanting or Gu Yan, she feels very good.


    In fact, as a best friend, it''s good to like one by one


    As for the two of them, they can only rely on their abilities to see who can pry open the shell without emotional line.


    the second day.


    Li Xinyao came to Gu Yan early in the morning. What was waiting for her was a glutinous preserved egg and lean meat porridge, with several delicious cold dishes and small steamed buns.


    The most important thing is that the steamed stuffed bun is dipped with oil, pepper and vinegar


    "The pepper is so fragrant!" Li Xinyao ate it and brightened her eyes. "Where did you buy it?"


    "I did it myself..." Gu Yan replied with a smile.


    "Is there anything else? I''ll take it back later."


    "No, that''s all..." Gu Yan slightly motioned to the front bowl below, "because I''m leaving today, I didn''t buy much food."


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, she felt overwhelmed. "Suddenly, I kind of want to fly back to Los Angeles with you."


    Gu Yan smiled and spoiled Li Xinyao''s head. "It''s all right. Go back and cook it for you."


    "What you said!" Li Xinyao said hurriedly, "don''t go back. You said you didn''t have time..."


    "No." the smile on Gu Yanjun''s face spoiled him more and more.


    Wang Xiao felt that he had become a light bulb man at that moment. He was sad and had to admire Gu Yan''s routine.


    Leave Quancheng, and then before leaving, give sister Xinyao a big meal. I''m afraid her taste is not impressive enough, and the breakfast also flickered over


    Well, I''ve been eating goods for more than a month. I think about the food made by Gu Yan every day. Can I not think about it?

 Chapter 2339

    Finally, Gu Yan didn''t ask Li Xinyao to take him and Wang Xiao to the airport.


    They waited for the intermediary to come and take the key, so they took a taxi and left


    Li Xinyao, who stood at the gate of xiziwan and watched their car leave, looked so subtle that she kept watching their car disappear


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao farther and farther from the reversing mirror, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    One by one, remember to think about... Me!


    Gu Yan flashed a shallow smile on one side of the corner of his mouth. When he took back his sight, his eyes were domineering and deep.


    The most direct way is to suit the remedy to the case. Since he likes to eat, he makes her not think about him, but also think about what he does.


    The plane, in the late summer sun, climbed.


    Gu Yan was reading a newspaper, but in his mind, Li Xinyao always smiled faintly because he thought he would lose his face without extra oil and pepper.


    At home, dad knows nothing about cooking.


    Mom cooks very delicious and homely, but if you keep them in mind, you won''t forget them one by one.


    He was suddenly glad, because when he separated from one by one, sometimes when he thought of snacks, he would subconsciously study his diet.


    Eat more, watch more, and learn naturally


    "Gu Yan, do you have any hidden skills I don''t know?" Wang Xiao whispered, "seriously, after eating your food, I suddenly feel that I will make do with what I eat outside in the future."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said..." Gu Yan flipped the newspaper. It happened to be the entertainment version, which publicized a film just released by the emperor''s entertainment company.


    Wang Xiao naturally knows that he is exaggerating. He has a purpose.


    "Back to Los Angeles, I''m not going to cook for you." Gu Yan''s voice is still faint, "either you make it or take it out."


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao looked desperate, "Alas, I suddenly want to be attached to sister Xinyao..."


    This treatment, day by day?!


    Sure enough, he who "cares" first is a grass!


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, it''s worse than Xiaojie''s!" Li Xinyao sighed while eating boiled fish.


    "It''s almost..." Yan Yuying nodded approvingly, "but you loved this house before."


    "Haven''t you eaten what Xiao Jie made?" Li Xinyao glanced down. "You don''t know, I went to have breakfast that morning. Everything else is OK. It''s really spicy but not dry and fragrant..."


    Then Li Xinyao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao and said, "ha ha", feeling a little sad for Lu Yuanting.


    However, after returning to Los Angeles, both of them are in Huakang, and they may both study at Los Angeles University... We really can''t see who wins or loses on this road of pursuing our hearts.


    "Alas, now I can''t help the comparison as soon as I eat what he made." Li Xinyao took a bite of rice and looked nostalgic.


    "To catch a man''s heart is to catch a man''s stomach... This sentence is really applicable to women." Yan Yuying shook his head and sighed, "but Gu Yan is really playing with beauty."


    Li Xinyao nodded and agreed.


    "Think about it. Mingming can eat on his face, but he has strong ability... I heard that he has settled several difficult contracts in LINGJI for two months. It''s really... A handsome man who can''t cook is not a good salesman!" Yan Yuying sighed on his face, "such a man is lucky that his family conditions are similar to mine, so he can''t be jealous!"


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth and whispered, "then he is really the one who is jealous of heaven."


    "Hmm?" Yan Yuying didn''t hear clearly.


    Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head, "nothing..."


    Li Xinyao tilted her head slightly and looked out of the window. Suddenly, she was curious about Gu Yan, whom she hadn''t seen in 11 years.


    For example, when can he cook?


    Also, it''s so delicious


    I feel that if anyone does the girl in Gu Yan''s heart in the future, it must be a very happy thing.


    Thinking, Li Xinyao smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Yuying asked.


    Li Xinyao was stunned and looked at her suspiciously, "did I smile?"


    "...." Yan Yuying said speechless, "at this point, it''s a fantasy to eat silly!"


    Li Xinyao make complaints about Yan Yu Ying''s Tucao, and do not know anything about his own giggle.


    After dinner, they went to the hospital together.


    Today, the two people''s shifts happened to be together. They both had to be on duty at night.


    When the talent changed his clothes and went back to the Department, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Lu Yuanting''s. He picked it up, "senior student?"


    "I will be the deputy of the director for the operation next week. I recommend you to be the second deputy."


    "This... Is not appropriate?" although Li Xinyao said so, it was obvious that there was a flicker in the fundus of her eyes.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, "then I''ll tell the director that you''re not suitable?"


    "No, no, no!" said Li Xinyao hurriedly, "I''m fit, I''m fit!"


    Lu Yuanting smiled more. "Take a good look at the patient''s case. Although I believe in your ability, being an intern as the second mate is also a special case. Don''t go wrong."


    "I promise I won''t embarrass you!" Li Xinyao''s voice was full of energy.


    "Be on duty well. I''ll bring you the one you like to eat early tomorrow morning..." Lu Yuanting said without giving Li Xinyao a chance to refuse, "it''s just that I''m going to have an operation tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao answered.


    After hanging up, Li Xinyao flew up happily because she thought of the opportunity to be the second mate. She hurriedly asked the nurse to find the patient information to be operated on. She planned to have a good look at the case when she was not busy at night.


    ¡­¡­


    XK training camp, Mpumalanga, South Africa.


    The afternoon sun fell on the grass through the leaves, with the warmth of South Africa just entering spring.


    At the exit of hell forest, the hair is half white, and the spirit is particularly strong.


    "How long is the time left for Mo Chen to stand by himself?" Xiao Mu asked faintly.


    "Less than three hours." ah Liu''s voice was faint. Looking at the exit, he had a touch of expectation that didn''t belong to his calm and calm.


    Six years... Shi Mochen was only 12 years old when he first entered XK. It has been six years in the twinkling of an eye!


    From receiving XK''s cruel training to entering the hell forest that must be experienced by the person who takes over XK''s words, people waiting outside at the moment grow up with him or witness his growth.


    A girl who looked seventeen or eighteen in tight combat clothes had cold apricot eyes.


    Mingming is also looking forward to it, but she can''t see any expression from her childish face.


    "Qiao Yu, do you think Mo Chen can come out at the time he said?" Xiao Mu turned his head and asked the expressionless girl with a smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 2340

    Qiao Yu''s face was expressionless. From beginning to end, he seemed to have no expression, but his voice was faint. "Lord Xiao, can Chen Shao come out at the time he said, don''t you know best?"


    If there is no tone, it is cold and uncomfortable.


    But people familiar with Qiao Yu know that she is such a person.


    When she was picked up by Xiao Mu at the age of eight, she knew that if she wanted to stand out and become a person to accompany the next speaker, she needed to make more efforts than others.


    The most important thing is that if you want to change your life and destiny, no one can help her, only herself.


    Ah Liu put his arms around his chest and shrugged when Xiao Mu looked over.


    Unlike Qiao Yu, ah Liu was the apprentice of Lao Liu, who was very good at XK firearms, and he was also prepared for Shi Mochen.


    However, because he is fourteen years older, he sometimes treats chenshao as a child. He is not as loyal to chenshao as Qiao Yu.


    Of course, it''s not that he is not loyal to chenshao, but sometimes he has different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell forest.


    Graphite morning found herbal medicine, casually put it in his mouth, chewed it for a few times and swallowed it. After pounding the juice from the stone of the hemostatic Herbal Medicine found on one side, he applied it to his arm just scratched by the bullet.


    If you want to live in the hell forest, in addition to being careful of the dark pile, you must also be able to identify the herbs inside, and distinguish what can eat and what can''t... Otherwise, you may not get out!


    The sound of exhalation was full of fatigue.


    Graphite morning has bright eyes and a face that should be beautiful. At the moment, it is also because it has not eaten and slept well for two months. The Ming and Qing Dynasties are thin, and the body is stained with blood and filth everywhere.


    Raise your hand and look at the time


    Two and a half hours left!


    Lifting his eyes, he calmly looked at the exit of hell forest and calculated silently.


    Today''s XK is more systematic than before. After several generations of changes and accumulation, the ultimate assessment of the speaker is abnormal and cruel.


    In addition, he made time for himself. Old man Xiao wanted to reduce his spirit. Naturally, he didn''t want him to go out at the time he said


    Hum!


    Graphite morning hissed lightly, lowered his eyes, saw that the blood on his arm stopped temporarily, and then looked at how many usable weapons and equipment remained on his lower body.


    Unfortunately, a bullet and a military knife.


    Graphite morning heaved a sigh, secretly scolded a few words, and Xiao dusk got up.


    He is not in a hurry. Now there is only the last section of the road left, and it will be the most dangerous section.


    For six years, he didn''t contact anyone in XK, including stone.


    Even if I went out occasionally, I never returned to Mo palace or even Los Angeles.


    When he entered XK, he knew clearly what he needed to carry and what responsibilities he needed to face?


    XK, this is just a training camp.


    Nowadays, the number of mercenaries, intelligence gathering and other people distributed all over the world is not clear by statistics.


    Since he has accepted the cultivation, it is no longer his own responsibility.


    Time, little by little


    Because the distance from the exit of the hell forest was getting closer and closer, the sound of gunfire and fighting gradually spread to several people waiting at the exit.


    Xiao Mu always smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were calm under the accumulation of years.


    He sat in a folding chair, holding a thermos cup in his hand, a gesture of a veteran cadre.


    Ah Liu leaned against a thick trunk that had been for hundreds of years, playing with a gun in his hand.


    Dismantle the combination, assemble and disassemble.


    His eyes fell on the exit ahead, but his movements were fast and accurate.


    Qiao Yu has stood there for more than three hours without moving, as if he had been acupointd


    "Half an hour!" ah Liu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He turned the combined gun around his fingers and accurately put it into the holster tied to his thigh.


    Xiao Mu drank a cup of tea and his voice was faint. "Listen to the sound, there should be at least about three kilometers away..." he said, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger. "At two kilometers, I gave Mo Chen a gift!"


    As soon as these words came out, ah Liu sighed and shook his head. Qiao Yu frowned slightly and invisibly.


    She looked at Xiao Mu, and there was a touch of anger in the bottom of her eyes.


    In order to attack Chen Shao''s spirit, Lord Xiao is really not kind at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella and looked at the sea at night.


    On a windless night, the waves on the sea seem to be gently stirred by a gentle hand, giving people a sense of peace while the years are quiet.


    Almost six years


    Carney and Qingqing sat on the steps and looked at Shi Shaoqin in the distance under the soft light of the sunshade. Neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if everyone was just a stone carving in the night.


    "I don''t know how star is now?" Qingqing suddenly said with emotion.


    Carney looked at her and didn''t answer.


    None of them knows how star is now. No one in the world can hear the news of XK as long as they don''t want to.


    But as long as they want, there is no news they can''t find out.


    Thinking of this, I feel very unfair


    Although, there are not many absolutely fair things in the world.


    "Qin Shao hasn''t left the Mo palace for six years..." Qing Qing said, and his nose began to sour inexplicably.


    Carney rolled his eyes. "I said, you can either ask me what I don''t know or say what I know. Can''t you find something else?"


    All so sad!


    Gently tilted his head and looked at Carney. He stared angrily and got up.


    "Oh, why are you going?" Carney also got up.


    "Go pick some sunflowers..." Qingqing walked to the sunflower field on the side without looking back.


    Carney stopped and didn''t follow. He just watched Qingqing go away and his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin again.


    Shi Shaoqin looked slightly sideways at the moment, and his eyes also fell on the sunflower field on the side.


    Before star leaves, if he has any nostalgia for Mo palace, I''m afraid it''s these sunflower fields that have been with him since childhood?!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth gently raised, with less hostility and coldness, more soft smile, missing and worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    Ah Liu, look at the time. There are five minutes left


    The sound of fighting in his ears had become clearer. While he gradually tightened his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down and looked at the exit.


    Although I know that Lord Xiao must have set up many obstacles and won''t let chenshao come out at the time he said


    However, he is looking forward to it!


    Qiao Yu is not white. The palm of his hand has a thick cocoon because of gun practice. He slowly clenches it


    Her breath was slightly heavy because of tension and expectation. A pair of apricot eyes stared at the exit, expecting that Shi Mochen''s figure would appear in the next second.


    "It seems..." Xiao Mu smiled and satisfied at the corners of his mouth. "Mo Chen failed!"

 Chapter 2341

    "Old man Xiao, where on earth did you get your confidence?"


    With a smile, the voice of ridicule came faintly, showing the confidence of looking down.


    With the sound falling, I saw that graphite morning looked very embarrassed, but it happened that the pair of black eyes shining like stars showed a sharp light, which shocked people.


    Qiao Yu''s nervous mood was suddenly removed, and his eyes were also rare. He had joy.


    Ah Liu "tut tut" said, "there''s still one minute to the specified time... Master Xiao, I''ve done it in the morning."


    Xiao Mu didn''t move, but looked at Shi Mochen with a smile, "it''s really an accident!"


    He didn''t think that graphite morning could come out, because the obstacles he set in it were aimed at all the training of graphite morning in recent years. He didn''t say it, but he did it hard.


    XK''s words are people. Every assessment in the hell forest is extremely harsh and cruel.


    And here, even more!


    Moreover, he set himself even less time than his adoptive father came out that year.


    Graphite morning raised his hand and rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth. The fundus of his eyes had a cruel color.


    He limped forward step by step, and finally stopped three or four steps in front of Xiao Mu.


    The blood still flowing along the arm slipped and dyed the palm holding the gun red. Then along the gun, it meandered down on the grass mixed with no new life but mostly green.


    Slowly raised his hand holding the gun, he looked at Xiao Mu all the time, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a smile, full of cynicism, but more of a natural King''s momentum.


    The clip was pulled out with a soft click.


    Just when he slipped, he caught the clip with his other hand. Then, he flicked his finger and the bullet in it was bounced out


    Suddenly, everyone present turned pale one by one.


    "You have one bullet left!" Xiao Mu''s smile increased, but there was not too much incredible. Some were just appreciation.


    Graphite morning crossed a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth, "Shuangfei didn''t have time to use, they all fell down!"


    Ling Ao''s words are manic.


    But he has a crazy capital!


    "Old man Xiao, you... But so!" graphite Chen lowered his eyes. His action was not as handsome and capable as before. He casually loaded the empty cartridge clip back into the pistol.


    "Smelly boy..." Xiao Mu changed his face and suddenly stood up.


    Ah Liu smiled, but the smile on his face obviously exposed his state of mind.


    In XK, especially when Xiao Mu hasn''t retired, who dares to do it in front of him?


    But when I came to XK at the age of 12 in the morning, I felt that Lord Xiao didn''t live without him for a few days


    I feel sad for master Xiao.


    "Little morning," Qiao Yu walked forward, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all skin trauma." Shi Mochen said. After looking at Xiao dusk, he turned and walked to the house. As he walked, he also said, "old Xiao, you should consider when to hand over!"


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak, but looked at the back of graphite Chen limping away accompanied by Qiao Yu. The anger that had just been wronged on his face gradually disappeared, and a satisfied smile was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Xiao is actually happy?" ah Liu got up, took his trouser pockets with both hands and looked at the two people walking away. "In six years, Chen Shao started training in the hell forest two years ago, and only four times before and after... This assessment used at least four or five times more difficulties than the training, but he came out in the shortest time..."


    "So, prove that my original vision is not wrong!" Xiao Mu''s smile increased.


    At first, he took a fancy to the boy''s father, who could last three months in the Mo palace, from a sunny boy to a cruel character.


    Such a person has a predatory and overbearing nature in his natural blood, but the environment in his childhood did not inspire him.


    Graphite Chen, the son of Gu Beichen, was born in Mo palace. With the cultivation of Shi Shaoqin, could it be something in the pool?!


    Besides, there''s a reminder from silence.


    When studying the antidote of silence, the popular said that this medicine is a poison but also a treasure.


    It can stimulate things that cannot be stimulated in many people''s bodies, which has created graphite morning''s more extraordinary ability now


    And there is another person, the same as graphite morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, emperor group.


    "For the planned project mentioned by President Xiao, I will first see the Research Report of each department within a week. In half a month, I will see the feasibility plan of each department appear on my desk..." Gu Yan glanced faintly across the senior executives at the meeting, and his voice was softer, as if he was talking with everyone, "do you have a problem?"


    The executives looked at each other one by one, and finally their eyes fell on Xiao Yi.


    In fact, for many people here, they agree with Xiao Yi more and are still investigating Gu Yan''s ability.


    But people here also know that Xiao Yi''s height will almost come to an end if she has any ability.


    Gu Yan was the only heir to the emperor.


    "It seems that there is a problem?" Gu Yan flashed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became deep. "That''s five days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the executives swallowed one by one. Someone wanted to say something. However, as soon as they came into contact with Gu Yan''s eyes, they swallowed what they said.


    "Break up!" Gu Yan got up indifferently and stepped out.


    Wang Ziyang quickly closed the folder in front of Gu Yan, hugged it and followed out.


    "Good luck to you all." Xiao Yi lifted her lips, got up, took a confident and arrogant step, and took Yu Na away with her.


    Gu Yan is Gu Beichen''s son. Although he fishes in troubled waters on weekdays, it doesn''t mean he has no ability.


    In fact, no matter president Gu or her, they don''t care what outsiders think of Gu Yan.


    But inside the company, they first need to know the identity of Gu Yan.


    As for ability, it''s not whether Gu Yan can''t, but whether he wants it or not.


    Gu Beichen''s son, how can it be simple?!


    Gu Yan went back to his office, signed several documents he had to sign, and explained some things to Wang Ziyang.


    "Yan Shao, the medical equipment project you said before has been approved." Wang Ziyang handed him a folder.


    Gu Yan took it over, looked through it, and a smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "I heard that the medical department of Luoda is filing some introduction of new equipment in the research room. Someone will come back and talk about it later. Let''s wait a minute."


    Wang Ziyang was puzzled.


    Let''s not say that Luoda is the alma mater of Mrs. Gu and Yan Shao. If not, Luoda also has many projects supported by the emperor all the year round. There''s no reason to delay?!


    "Just do as I say..." Gu Yan smiled and looked across the reminder on the computer screen.


    In another week, one by one will be back

 Chapter 2342

    Mpumalanga, South Africa.


    After five days of recuperation and the medicine left before the popularity, Shi Mochen''s injury has recovered greatly except for the deep wound.


    "Early in the morning, Mr. Xiao set the time." Qiao Yu came in, still dressed with strength, but with ice like indifference, "tomorrow!"


    One side of graphite Chen''s mouth flashed a faint smile, very light, very soft, and even beautiful, which made people ignore the cold overflow from him.


    He will be the youngest speaker in XK''s history. He also left the hell forest in the shortest time and with the least equipment and passed the examination.


    No matter his life or XK''s history, it will be written again in him!


    The next day.


    The sunshine in South Africa''s spring is just right, and the gentle wind blows your face and brings the fragrance of green grass.


    Xiao Mu held a special gun in his hand. He picked up a piece of cotton cloth and wiped it gently.


    Everyone in XK knows that this is a specially modified gun used to leave the K soul on XK people.


    Naturally, not every XK person will use this gun to equip the K soul.


    You can choose to put the K soul anywhere on you, or even inlay it on ornaments such as rings.


    Put down the gun, Xiao Mu took the first velvet box and opened it


    Inside is a black K soul. In the sun, you can vaguely see the floating red blood.


    It is not static. It will change slightly with the temperature and mood of the human body.


    Ah Liu was playing with the palm thunder pistol he had remodeled last night, with a special sign on it.


    Looking at the distorted into an abstract star, in the middle is a petal of a sunflower.


    Stars


    Sunflowers


    Guns!


    Ah Liu smiled across the corner of his mouth.


    In this world, there is probably only graphite morning that combines purity, sunshine and darkness, which will not make people feel strange, but also make people want to find the same or missing things from him.


    Such people are too dangerous, but too tempting.


    "When Mo Chen just came to XK, he left this drop of blood in the K soul..." Xiao Mu''s voice was faint. "At that time, he was going to equip the K soul, but he asked to equip it again when he received XK."


    Looking at the slightly floating blood in K''s soul, the situation that Shi Shaoqin sent graphite morning to XK flashed in his mind.


    A 12-year-old child can bear not to look back in the face of a relative who accompanies him day and night. He is cruel to his relatives and himself... Such a person should naturally stand at the top and look down at all sentient beings.


    Behind him came footsteps.


    Xiao Mu restrained his mood and looked back at the graphite morning coming, "you are equipped with K soul, and I will officially unload the burden of XK for you..."


    Shi Mochen nodded and said nothing!


    "Mo Chen, in six years, no matter what you have done to XK or the responsibility you should bear, I think you have also been very clear."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    Xiao Mu patted graphite Chen on the shoulder and didn''t say anything. He just turned around, picked up K soul and equipped it in the gun and nailed it to graphite Chen''s left ear eardrop.


    The sharp pain is mixed with the crisp hemp of grasping the meat. The pain at that moment makes the sharp heart tingle.


    Once K soul is equipped with flesh and blood, it will split many small thorns and spread around.


    It looks like an earring, but it can never be taken down... Unless you cut that piece of meat as a whole!


    XK speaker changed, and Xiao Mu finally trained a qualified successor.


    Standing at the entrance of hell forest, he can still remember the situation of "playing" with long Charlotte.


    Also, long Yaochen gave XK to him.


    "Adoptive father, I hope the successor I chose didn''t disappoint you..." Xiao Mu smiled at the corner of his mouth, but for a moment, it spread on his face and finally fell on the bottom of his eyes, which was a relief from the heavy burden.


    However, in one day, XK speakers changed and dispersed in the circle.


    Except for a few people, no one knows who this conversation is, and even feels a little sudden.


    "Qin Shao, XK has changed." Carney''s voice has uncontrollable joy, and his voice trembles. "Star took less than six years!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips gently crossed a smile. His narrow eyes fell on the sunflower plate he had just taken off. His voice was faint but said with pride: "he really became the best himself in the best years!"


    Dragon Island.


    "Just now master Xiao came and XK changed its term." Jue Ying came forward and reported respectfully.


    Long Xialuo smiled, "who?"


    "Gu Beichen''s youngest son, Shi Mochen."


    Long Xialuo''s smile deepened. "He''s really persistent to Gu Beichen..." he said, and he gently relaxed his breath. "What a big child, I have to bear so much."


    "..." Jue Ying looked at the sighing long Xialuo and wanted to remind him that he grew up like this when he was a child.


    "After so many years, he finally took off his burden. It''s not easy..." long Xialuo said and motioned to Jue Ying, "go and have a look at Yi Xun."


    "The maid on Princess Yixun''s side said this morning that Princess Yixun will go to the shooting camp with the second hall today."


    "How can they compare?" long Xialuo had a headache and completely forgot that the children of the dragon family, whether boys or girls, grew up under various trainings.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, emperor group.


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu are working together to design a new exhibition hall these days, which is basically on the emperor''s side.


    It''s rare that my son came to the company more these two days. The family ate directly in the staff restaurant at noon.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow..." Jane Mo smiled. "I heard Yining say that I should stay in Los Angeles most of the time."


    Then she looked at Gu Yan if she had a deep meaning.


    Gu Yan was eating gracefully. His innate temperament was stolen from his bones.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and shook his head gently. He was helpless, but his eyes were spoiled.


    "I know." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Well..." Jane Mo looked curious. "When are you going to confess when you come back one by one this time?"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Son, can you stay out of their affairs?"


    "I''m not afraid that Xiaojie will not be warm and angry. Will someone beat him back?" Jane Mo stared at Beichen angrily.


    "No." Gu Yan''s eyes twinkled with confidence, "one by one can only be mine!"


    Gu and Jane both looked at Gu Yan, and they could not make complaints about their self-confidence.


    The first is his own son, and the second is his confident capital.


    "It''s my son, mighty and domineering!" Jian Mo excitedly put down his chopsticks. "Shall I teach you some tricks?"


    "You?" Gu Yan smiled, a look of gratitude, "forget it..."

 Chapter 2343

    "What''s your expression?" Jian Mo saw Gu Yan''s face and quit immediately.


    If you had handled your feelings well, could you take me to England and separate from your father for four and a half years?


    Tucao''s words did not make complaints about it. Gu Yan accepted the warning from Gu Beichen.


    "Hehe, nothing!"


    Gu Yan smiled and sighed. He felt that his son was too different from his mother''s hierarchical treatment in the eyes of his father.


    In due time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was the Dragon owl.


    "It''s said that the term of XK has changed." the Dragon owl''s voice is faint, "but who is it? I don''t know!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, "it''s strange if Lord Xiao still thinks of me after so many years."


    After hearing this, the Dragon owl lowered his eyes and smiled, his eyes became deep and fell in front, "I''m a little strange. Lord Xiao liked you at the beginning, and you reached an agreement with him... But in the end, he didn''t force you to fulfill the agreement. Why?"


    Gu Beichen was slightly silent, "I can''t understand this."


    Although Xiao Mu seems to be smiling all day, how can a person who can take over XK be as kind as he seems?


    At first, because of Mo''er and the emperor, he took advantage of the loophole, but Lord Xiao let it go... He still couldn''t understand it.


    "Whatever the reason," the Dragon owl chuckled, "now it''s a new term. It''s really a thing of the past."


    "Yes."


    "Are you coming back one by one?" the Dragon owl turned.


    "To Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Yixun''s training at this stage is completed. Let''s go back to Los Angeles and get together again."


    "OK!" Gu Beichen sighed, "when you come back, say in advance, and go south to pick up little July." he said slightly, "the boy of the south family learned that set of fighting skills with Yi Xun before, and he was very fascinated... He said to the south that he had to ask when Yi Xun would come back to Los Angeles every day."


    When the Dragon owl heard this, the smile at the corners of his mouth also spread.


    The original four young people in Los Angeles still have the same feelings.


    Now the children have grown up one by one, and they don''t have any points. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao looked at the admission notice of graduate students from Luoyang University in Gu Yan''s hand, and his surprised eyes stared into a bronze bell.


    "Are you going back to school?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan incredulously.


    Gu Yan just smiled, "it''s not me, it''s us."


    "Tut Tut," Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "you are really... Arrogant for sister Xinyao!"


    Gu Yan looked at the basketball court in front, glanced at Wang Xiao, motioned, and they went to the basketball court


    The second V-2 competition ended with the tacit understanding of Gu Yan and Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao drank some water and asked with a slight gasp, "didn''t sister Xinyao come back today? Why do you still have time to play basketball here?"


    Gu Yan sat on the steps, curled up one leg and looked at the front casually. "When I went to school a few days ago, I looked at her information... She walked directly and reported directly back to the school next Monday."


    It should be said that he said he went back to school because the Department''s education fund had to be approved. He didn''t want the professor to go to the emperor, so he went back by himself.


    Well, after seeing the information one by one, I stayed in school by the way.


    As the heir to the emperor, many of the capital projects of Luoyang university are supported by the emperor. Coupled with the achievements of him and Wang Xiao, it is naturally convenient.


    "Now, you can get the moon first..." Wang Xiao smiled, "but don''t forget that sister Xinyao has Huakang besides school."


    Lu Yuanting works in Huakang. Li Xinyao is also in Huakang in addition to school. If Lu Yuanting hears that Gu Yan is in Luoyang University, it is likely that he will also take a bo or something


    "How could I give him such a great convenience?" Gu Yan asked back and smiled unfathomably.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family villa.


    The children''s laughter and noise filled the whole villa.


    The triplets were not so excited because they knew that their sister would not leave after she came back.


    A car drove into the villa one after another. Li Xinyao subconsciously saw Gu Beichen and Jian Mo with Gu Xi, Lin Nannan and ye Ziyu with Lin Bei.


    Li Xinyao and Lin Bei haven''t met. This is the youngest boy in their group.


    Lin Bei and Li Yanzhu were very familiar with each other. With the interaction of the twin boys, they soon became familiar with each other.


    "Didn''t Xiao Jie come?" he Yining asked.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously looked at how to calm them. It seemed casual, but there was curiosity in the bottom of her eyes.


    "I have something to do tonight, so I didn''t come here..." Jian Mo said and looked at Li Xinyao with a smile. "One by one, Xiaojie said he had an appointment with you in Quancheng before. He didn''t forget."


    Li Xinyao smiled and nodded.


    "This is when the children are old and have each other''s little secrets..." he Yining said deliberately.


    Li Xinyao left her mouth and ignored he Yining. She turned around and played with several children again.


    After the meal, a group of adults and children chatted and played.


    "Are you going to go back to Huakang one by one?" Gu Beichen asked Li Yunze.


    "I haven''t asked her specifically yet. I''ll wait until I go to school next Monday for a report." Li Yunze continued after a little meditation. "One by one, traditional Chinese medicine is affected by her father. I don''t want her to lose this, but..."


    Li Yunze stared and sighed softly.


    I''m afraid his attainments are not low in the future, so he''s a little tangled now.


    I don''t want to interfere with my daughter''s choice, and I don''t want my daughter to be too tired... If he interferes too much, he will choose both.


    "By your side, the pressure of one by one should have been greater." Jane Mo interposed, "if you want me to say, it''s better to let one go to Yining."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, as if he had also considered it.


    Shuya traditional Chinese medicine has developed rapidly in recent years. It is really a good choice.


    In addition, with his identity as Li Yunze''s daughter, he had excellent internship results in the Affiliated Hospital of Quancheng Medical University. Occasionally, some operations can be followed one by one without fatigue or delay.


    But as parents, they naturally want to give the best to their children


    Jane Mo gently touched he Yining. She immediately said clearly, "if you can''t, let''s go to Shuya for internship one by one?" she sighed lightly, "Xiao Ji is obviously interested in surgery. Xiao alkyne has talent in pharmacy. Two sons are enough. Let''s relax one by one."


    Why did Ning Du say so? Li Yunze''s hesitation was even more shaken.


    Moreover, for one by one, his father was filled with guilt.


    "Then talk to you one by one!" Li Yunze nodded. "I''m afraid she still has a burden in her heart. In the end, she can''t choose by her heart."


    "OK." he Yining answered with a smile and exchanged eyes with Jane mo.


    Jane Mo slightly raised her eyebrows, looked for an opportunity and sent a message to her son: as you wish, 8911 of 10 will go to Shuya.

 Chapter 2344

    After Gu Yan received the message, a deeper smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He never felt wrong with the little calculation in love.


    Originally, he was still hesitant. If he and Lu Yuanting were really together, would he want to participate?


    That is destruction, his pride does not allow... Even if he is unwilling.


    But when he knew that Lu Yuanting and 11 had not confirmed the final relationship, he would not let 11''s world be occupied by other men.


    "Go and have dinner..." Gu Yan got up with deep eyes.


    "You''re finally fed," said Wang Xiao, looking loveless. "It''s been a long time..."


    Gu make complaints about Wang Xiao''s Tucao, but he just hands his trouser pocket, laughing with his mouth and walking forward.


    With aunt Yining''s help and the company of the school... He occupies a favorable time, place and people. How can Lu Yuanting fight him?


    The most important thing is that he loves one by one, more than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    Li Xinyao went through the admission formalities and was ready to leave.


    When she was walking through the small square of the medical school, she suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the Hippocratic sculpture in the square of the medical school and gradually lost her mind.


    This place is where my father and mother went to school.


    My father proposed to my mother. The love of ''1 + 1 = 1'' is here


    Li Xinyao gently raised her mouth, slightly raised her head, met some dazzling autumn sunshine, explored her hand and touched it.


    "Do you think you can feel the breath of your parents standing here?"


    A voice with a smile came from behind, with a gentle voice.


    Li Xinyao took back her sight and turned around. What caught her eyes was Gu Yan''s handsome figure in casual clothes and sunshine.


    "Xiao Jie?!" Li Xinyao was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "There''s a class this morning." Gu Yan walked forward. "I went home last night and heard from my mother that you came back to school today to report... So I came to have a look after class."


    "Are you going to graduate school too?" Li Xinyao was surprised.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You have to mix some education. If you expose it later, you''ll look good on your face!"


    Li Xinyao was laughed at by Gu Yan, who make complaints about her. "What do you care about?" she asked, "do you live in school or go home?"


    "I rented an apartment outside the school. I went to graduate school with Wang Xiao. In addition, I can do some small business and practice my skills. It''s inconvenient to live in school..."


    "Eh?!" Li Xinyao''s eyes brightened immediately. "Does that mean it''s more convenient for me to rub rice during class?"


    "Well!" Gu Yan smiled and nodded, "if you are busy at school late and don''t want to go home, you can also stay with me. There happens to be a study. If you can''t come back, I''ll tidy up a bed and give you a temporary rest?"


    "Well, do you care about breakfast the next day?" Li Xinyao looked greedy.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled, "tube!" he raised his eyes, "but I have to pay rent and living expenses."


    "Deal!"


    Li Xinyao agreed. It felt that she had never considered whether it would be inconvenient to live in the same room with two boys because she was a girl. She was afraid that Gu Yan would turn back when she thought of cooking often.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao and compared the size of his study. He thought about what kind of bed to buy. He pulled Gu Yan aside


    "How did you make sister Xinyao come here to rent together regardless of our two men?" Wang Xiao was dying of curiosity and thought about learning two moves from Gu Yan. He could use them in the future.


    "You can''t use my moves." Gu Yan said faintly without explaining anything.


    - naturally, it''s not because you can eat that you forget to think about living here safely, but the relationship between their two families, which doesn''t need to be considered too much.


    Just


    This girl seems to have forgotten something?


    They separated for 11 years. Even if they had an intersection in Quancheng, 11 years was a long time, not to mention at a young age, they could forget a lot and be strange.


    But one by one, the subconscious is not strange to him, is it?


    Thinking, Gu Yan lowered his eyes, crossed the corner of his mouth, and smiled comfortably.


    "Let''s go out to dinner first, and then buy you a bed..." Gu Yan said when Li Xinyao left his study. "Then let''s go to the supermarket to buy you some necessities and ingredients, and fire at night!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao nodded like pounding garlic. In that way, he couldn''t wait. "Xiao Jie, I tell you, after eating your food, I eat the same, and I can''t help comparing..."


    "Then you won''t be miserable in the future?" Gu Yan said with a smile. "If I make too many things later, you have to compare them all after eating. Isn''t it very sad?"


    "It''s all right. I can find you from time to time!" Li Xinyao didn''t think so. "Even if I graduate, I can go back to your house for dinner."


    "Well, this is feasible!" Gu Yan nodded with deep meaning in his words.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go with you..." Wang Xiao said with a wink. "But I''ll be back for dinner."


    I''m kidding. He always has to eat to comfort himself.


    He said, how could Gu Yan rent a three bedroom house? It was originally used to set the routine for sister Xinyao.


    Looking at the two people going out, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "sister Xinyao has walked the most. I''m afraid it''s the routine of Gu Yan... I can''t tell. It''s going to be the routine for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Mpumalanga, South Africa.


    After a few days of recuperation, Shi Mochen''s injury was basically harmless, but his injured right leg also slightly affected his walking.


    "Chen Shao, Congressman m wants to buy his opponent''s black material. Do you take it?"


    "Chen Shao, the line checked before, the other party suddenly withdrew and didn''t want to fulfill his previous commitment..."


    "Little morning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do what you should do!" graphite Chen slightly raised his eyes and looked at the people who reported to him. "XK has XK rules. Since some things are traditional, they won''t change here."


    "Yes!" several people answered respectfully and retreated.


    Graphite morning''s slender fingers fluttered on the computer keyboard. On the screen, the special system had all kinds of strange characters crossing rapidly.


    After dealing with the urgent needs, graphite morning closed the computer and got up, "where is old Xiao?"


    "After he doesn''t deal with affairs, Mr. Xiao usually cooks tea at this time." Qiao Yu said.


    Graphite morning stepped out, and Qiao Yu followed quietly.


    Xiao Mu glanced at graphite morning lightly, "is the business handled smoothly?"


    "OK." graphite morning sat down, "I''ll leave tomorrow..."


    Xiao Mu chuckles, not surprisingly.


    "I''m going back to Los Angeles first," Xiao Mu asked as he poured a cup of tea for graphite morning, "or go to Mo Palace first?"

 Chapter 2345

    Los Angeles, where my parents live.


    The Mo palace, in the sense of life, has an indelible memory. There is also a very important person... Who is not a family member, but is better than a family member.


    "Don''t go." graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    Xiao Mu was obviously surprised. He looked at graphite morning suspiciously and asked, "your answer surprised me."


    Graphite morning took a sip of tea. He was only an 18-year-old boy, but it happened that his knowledge and training in all aspects, coupled with six years of XK, made him calm beyond his age.


    "I''m going to see the people trained by stone first." graphite Chen put down the purple sand cup. "Six years have passed, I have to touch their bottom first."


    Xiao Mu nodded, "too."


    Now, as a talker of XK, the people Shi Shaoqin trained for him will be used for personal use in the future. Naturally, we should first explore what can be used?


    ¡­¡­


    After Jian Mo left Gu Xi''s room Road, he was going to draw the design drawing, but he ran to Gu Beichen''s study excitedly


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen asked curiously when he saw Jane Mo''s happy face.


    "Mr. Gu, I found that it''s good for Xiaojie to be precocious." Jian Mo sat down across the desk. "Yan Yan and Xiaojie are in the video. I just heard... Guess what?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t guess, so he waited for Jane Mo to say it himself.


    If he guessed, she wouldn''t have the nature to say, and she couldn''t point back to his face all night.


    "Yan Yan is angry and says that Xiaojie hasn''t cooked for her for a long time. She cooks one by one tonight and doesn''t ask her to eat together." Jian Mo teases her eyebrows. "Go back to school, rent a house at the school gate, and then deceive one by one to live there when the school is busy... He''s not alone, not ambiguous, not embarrassed, but also close to the water... Tut!"


    Jane Mo sighed and shook her head. "This routine..." she thought slightly, "but why does Xiaojie want to go to Shuya one by one?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "I heard Yunze say that one senior was recruited to Huakang and will come to Los Angeles in a few days."


    Jian Mo is a smart man. Combined with what Gu Yan asked her in Quancheng, she immediately understood that the senior must be a rival in love.


    "No wonder I don''t want to be in Huakang one by one..." Jian Mo leaned back on the chair. "The school occupies convenience, so I can help here at any time... Hey, it seems that my daughter-in-law here will be mine sooner or later!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s thief smile. Where is it like the person who just won the international design award?


    After pairing their generation, her mind began to move to Xiaojie''s generation


    Fortunately, Yan Yan is still young!


    "I think you''d better worry about Jian Yao first!" Gu Beichen said while taking back his eyes and dealing with the work with two purposes at the same time. "He''s over there at Longteng and handles a lot of games and software, but I think if he goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll have to live with the computer."


    "He deserves it!"


    At the mention of Jian Yao, Jian Mo was a little angry.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her lightly and didn''t answer for fear of getting angry.


    Unfortunately


    "To tell you the truth, Jian Yao is just doing it, just like you did!" Jian Mo snorted, "it''s time for the woman to run away."


    "..." Gu Beichen took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "can you stop talking about me every time you talk about him?" he was dissatisfied, "I was excusable. He really deserved it."


    Jane Mo snorted and scolded, but she was obviously worried on her face.


    "Can''t you and the Dragon boss find the girl?" Jane Mo asked with a heavy shoulder.


    "In this world, the most afraid thing is to find an insignificant person..." Gu Beichen said honestly, "that girl is too ordinary. Even if she hides in China, she may not be able to find it. This scope will be expanded to the whole world..."


    It''s not too much to say that it''s looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And such a person, in addition to the fate collision in the world, if you really want to find it, I''m afraid it can only be... XK?!


    It''s just that if Jian Yao goes to find XK, what will be taken away from him?!


    Thinking of XK, Gu Beichen couldn''t help thinking of the deal between Jian Mo and Xiao Mu that Shi Shaoqin took away many years ago.


    XK''s words are human. How can we let him go because of Mo''er''s unreasonable words?


    At the beginning, what was the reason?


    If Xiao Mu found another good successor at the beginning, but it has been more than ten years and nearly 20 years, why did he hand over the job recently?


    One question after another crossed in his mind. Gu Beichen was extremely clever, but he couldn''t guess the reason


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles Airport in half an hour..."


    Lu Yuanting turned his head and looked out of the window. A faint smile crossed his mouth.


    In the future, this city will be the city where he lives


    Because there is a girl here, he doesn''t feel strange to the city, which is a very subtle feeling.


    The plane landed at Los Angeles Airport. Lu Yuanting took his luggage and went out.


    "Dr. Lu." Huakang''s receptionist greeted him.


    "Hello!" Lu Yuanting nodded politely and walked to the parking lot with the receptionist.


    "President Li said you didn''t intend to live in the family building, so I arranged a hotel for you first..." the receptionist said.


    "Well, I looked at several listings before I came. After I put down my luggage, I''m going to have a look first."


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Lu Yuanting shook his head. "No, I''ve been to Los Angeles many times and I''m familiar with it." he paused slightly. "There are also friends here. I''ll make an appointment with her when I settle down."


    "Good!"


    When they got on the bus, Lu Yuanting sent a message to Li Xinyao: one by one, I''m in Los Angeles. First go to the hotel to put things. Wait, you accompany me to see the room?


    When the information on the mobile phone arrived, Li Xinyao was holding a small spoon and couldn''t wait for Gu Yan to cut her cake.


    "Xinyao, your mobile phone has information..."


    Outside, Wang Xiao roared.


    "Oh!" Li Xinyao answered, took the plate handed over by Gu Yan, took a bite first, and nodded with a satisfied "um" voice, "great!"


    "Do it for the first time..." Gu Yan smiled.


    "It''s such a high standard for the first time, Xiaojie. You''re really talented." Li Xinyao sighed on his face.


    When it comes to this cake, in fact, in the morning, the three people were watching TV, and there was an advertisement for the cake. Li Xinyao wanted to order a takeout.


    Gu Yan said he ordered it. Who knows, he asked errands to order the raw materials for the cake and said to make it for her.


    In view of the trust in Gu Yan''s cooking, Li Xinyao looked forward to it immediately, but he didn''t expect that it was his first time to do


    When I opened the message, I heard Gu Yan asking what to eat in the evening and waiting for everyone to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    "I won''t eat at home in the evening..." Li Xinyao said carelessly while replying to Lu Yuanting, "the senior has arrived. I''ll go to see the house with him later."

 Chapter 2346

    "Poof..."


    Wang Xiao just put a mouthful of cake in his mouth and immediately sprayed it out. Then he began to cough because of choking.


    While he looked at Gu Yan sympathetically, he wanted to sympathize with himself.


    "Eating cake can choke..." Li Xinyao put down her mobile phone. "Xiaojie baked a ten inch one. I can''t eat so much. I won''t rob you!"


    Wang Xiao''s face was bitter.


    "Are you familiar with Los Angeles now?" Gu Yan quickly restrained his unhappiness and asked.


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, and then shook her head.


    Yes, she hasn''t been back to Los Angeles for 11 years. She hasn''t been back for a few days.


    Although there is no change in the general direction of Los Angeles, she is actually very unfamiliar with many new and transformed ones.


    "I''ll go with you later..." Gu Yan said, "look at the house. I seem more suitable."


    Li Xinyao thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    It is estimated that one third of the houses in Los Angeles are either owned by the emperor or related to the emperor. Besides, Xiaojie has been in Los Angeles.


    Finally, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao went together. Lu Yuanting didn''t expect that he would come together.


    "Xiao Jie is familiar with Los Angeles, so I took him over." Li Xinyao explained, "the main reason is that I''ve been away for too long and I''m not familiar with it."


    Lu Yuanting was disappointed, but he still said with a gentleman''s smile: "trouble."


    "Help one by one, how can it be troublesome?" Gu Yan''s voice was filled with a trace of deep meaning.


    Lu Yuanting''s mouth was filled with a smile, but his line of sight with Gu Yan was obviously a little repellent.


    "Are you going to rent or buy?" Gu Yan gently picked up the gauze curtain and asked, "is there any scope?"


    "The job is set here. It''s probably more appropriate to buy..." Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao and sighed softly. He fell in love with a girl who excluded her subconsciously. What can he do?


    "As for the scope, where it is relatively close to the hospital, I looked on the Internet and there is no house." Lu Yuanting looked at Gu Yan with a trace of disdain.


    Li Xinyao didn''t hear anything, but Gu Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Yuanting''s words were very common, as if he were answering his words.


    But he could hear the irony in the words.


    He is satirizing him, as if he asked Lu Yuanting what range of houses he can give him


    "Huakang general hospital has been in Los Angeles for a long time," Li Xinyao said. "The houses near the hospital are frighteningly expensive."


    "The problem is not the money, but the lack of a house!" Lu Yuanting smiled at Li Xinyao. "You, the eldest lady of Huakang, will calculate the economic account when you get it."


    Gu Yan put down the gauze curtain, and a sneer crossed his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Yuanting was born with a sense of superiority, but obviously, at the moment, he wanted to let him know the gap between him and their world.


    Well, it should be said that there is a gap between and one by one.


    After all, one is the eldest daughter of Huakang. Now both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have a certain ability. It doesn''t take a few years. It definitely needs to keep a name in the medical community.


    Li Xinyao shrugged and didn''t think too deeply about Lu Yuanting''s words.


    After all, in her eyes, Gu Yan''s identity is clear, and naturally she won''t think elsewhere.


    "Where did the senior look at the house? Let''s go and have a look?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "If Lu Xuechang doesn''t need money, I can think of a way for you..." Gu Yan''s voice is always faint, as if he didn''t hear Lu Yuanting''s voice over just now. "At school, the senior students of a community do real estate after graduation, and there are real houses around Huakang..."


    He gave a slight meal and said as if in some embarrassment: "however, the price is estimated to be really high... In fact, I don''t recommend it."


    "What about the community a little farther away?" Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan.


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that the real estate directly under the emperor will reserve some vacant rooms in order to facilitate some later operations.


    In good areas, and where there are schools or facilities nearby, sometimes there are several reserved rooms in each building.


    "It''s good to be close. It''s more convenient to go to and from work..." Lu Yuanting said, smiling and thinking about Li Xinyao. "I don''t want to eat in the hospital one by one. It''s also more convenient to go home and cook a meal."


    "...." Li Xinyao''s eyes flickered subconsciously at Shanglu Yuanting''s gentle eyes.


    She hasn''t had time to tell the seniors that she has planned to go to Shuya during her postgraduate study.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. While a sneer crossed his eyes, his voice said without much emotion: "in this case, I''ll contact the servant and wait to see the house."


    Gu Yan sent a message to Wang Ziyang, the Secretary Assistant. Because Gu Yan "doesn''t do his job", he collects the documents he has to deal with every day in the company. The rest is basically cultivating himself into mushrooms waiting for long hair.


    Gu Yan didn''t say much, but his meaning had been expressed clearly.


    Wang Ziyang slightly raised his eyebrows: are there any bonuses for those with less Yan and more pits?


    Gu Yan''s eyes are light and deep: my price is the bottom line. As for going up... You can give you 10% as a bonus as much as you can fool.


    When Wang Ziyang heard this, he immediately laughed and his shoulders trembled.


    If he succeeds, he will almost have enough money to buy a house by the end of the year.


    Gu Yan took a taxi to the community near Huakang. The location is excellent. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk from Huakang.


    "The community under the emperor''s banner?" Lu Yuanting saw the logo of the emperor group at the door.


    "Yes," Gu Yan said in a faint voice, "the community is top in terms of supporting facilities and security..." he said, glancing at Lu Yuanting with a shallow smile. "Lu Xuechang, really, there is no foundation for such a community. Ordinary people won''t come to see the house at all... That is, you don''t need money."


    Put on his high hat and wait. Even if Lu Yuanting thinks the position is very good, he knows that he is trapped, but he can''t pull his face off.


    Besides, if Wang Ziyang doesn''t have some skills, isn''t it a joke to sit in the position of Gu Yan''s special assistant?


    "Xiao Jie," Li Xinyao whispered, "can''t it be cheaper?"


    "If you open your mouth, I can give it to him..." Gu Yan said with a hint of joke. "However, if you open your mouth, you must have an identity?! if you open your mouth as my girlfriend, it''s not appropriate to pit me for other men... But if you open your mouth as Lu Yuanting''s girlfriend, it doesn''t seem appropriate


    "What girlfriend?" Li Xinyao stared at her mouth and squeezed out her teeth word by word.


    "So......" Gu Yan joked more and more. "You said to make me cheaper. How can I be cheaper?"

 Chapter 2347

    "..." seeing Gu Yan laughing, Li Xinyao stabbed him, "forget it, you can take out the reserved room, which has been a help."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu is not a fool." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s lack of "brain" and said helplessly, "if it''s really inappropriate, how can he be a wronged leader?"


    Li Xinyao thinks so.


    Besides, she knew that the real estate invested and built by the emperor was not cheap except for some shed reconstruction areas and special-purpose places.


    What''s more, it''s a prime location near Huakang.


    She hasn''t come back to Los Angeles for 11 years. It has long been said that the house price is so high that people can''t buy a suite for a lifetime.


    Lu Yuanting was listening to Wang Ziyang talking about the house there. When his eyes touched Gu Yan and Li Xinyao whispering, he had a disgruntled look on his face and a funny smile on his mouth. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be squeezed by something.


    "Mr. Lu," said Wang Ziyang, a little impatient with Lu Yuanting''s hesitation, "this suite is a reserved new house, and it has been sold for two days... It has not been announced."


    Lu Yuanting took back his eyes and heard Prince Yang''s tone say something bad: "that is, looking at Gu Yan''s face, I''ll take you here first... If you''re not satisfied with the price, why don''t we change a separate set?"


    "It''s less than two kilometers away from here, and there''s a suite. The location is good, and the price is low..." Wang Ziyang seemed to inadvertently look around the house. "However, it''s an old house over there."


    "Here I want it!" Lu Yuanting''s voice was slightly cold.


    It''s not difficult for him to buy here.


    However, he is not a fool. He has known about the price of the house in this area before


    The current price is almost 40% higher than the current market price.


    But knowing that he was trapped, Lu Yuanting can only be the wronged leader at the moment.


    However, he disdained Gu Yan''s character


    The most important thing is, how is it possible for such people who are greedy for small profits to develop one by one?


    "Pay 30% deposit first, and my contract will be ready tomorrow..." Wang Ziyang gave Lu Yuanting the account of the emperor''s real estate department. "Because it''s a first-hand house, you don''t have to worry about the bad follow-up."


    "I''m in the middle to guarantee!" Li Xinyao smiled and blinked at the right time.


    "Good!" Gu Yan immediately raised his hand and rubbed Li Xinyao''s hair.


    "Annoying, I said don''t rub my head all day..." Li Xinyao opened Gu Yan''s hand and pretended to be angry. "I''m not your Shun Mao!"


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly. In that way, he didn''t put Li Xinyao''s warning in his heart at all.


    Wang Ziyang tried to breathe deeply. What did Yan Shao just do?


    He is a person who even Xiao always inadvertently keeps an ambiguous distance. Unexpectedly, he just killed a girl?!


    Tut Tut, Yan Shao, this is a pit rival chasing in the triangle?!


    Lu Yuanting''s heart sank more and more, "one by one, do you trust Gu Yan so much?"


    "Other things are not guaranteed, but the house can still be guaranteed..." Li Xinyao went to Lu Yuanting. "Senior Ziyang, when can the formalities be completed?"


    "Gu Yan''s face, how can it be done tomorrow!" Wang Ziyang should be relieved to shout ''senior students'' one by one.


    After all, he also graduated from Los Angeles University!


    "Let''s have dinner later!" Wang Ziyang said after receiving Gu Yan''s eyes. "Although this suite doesn''t worry about selling, it''s also my performance. I''ll treat this meal tonight!"


    "That''s funny?" Lu Yuanting sneered. "I''d better come for the first time!"


    Big money has been cheated. Do you still care about that?


    "Listen to Gu Yan, you just arrived today, so you should..." Wang Ziyang paused slightly and said the second half of the sentence, "... Welcome to Los Angeles!"


    "...." Li Xinyao frowned slightly. She didn''t know why. She thought Wang Ziyang''s words sounded strange.


    Blossom&TB¡£


    The elegant western restaurant and soft piano music highlight the high-end atmosphere everywhere.


    "Mr. Lu, please." just before Lu Yuanting wanted to pull a chair for gentleman Li Xinyao, Wang Ziyang asked him to take a seat with a smile.


    In due time, Gu Yan has pulled the chair opposite and motioned Li Xinyao to sit.


    Li Xinyao sat down and didn''t feel the surging undercurrent between men. She just looked around the circle restaurant and said, "I haven''t been to blossom & TB for a long time..." she paused slightly. She looked at Gu Yan, "I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time."


    Lu Yuanting sat down opposite and looked at Li Xinyao. The only thing he could comfort himself was to sit opposite.


    "Gu Yan can also play the piano?" Lu Yuanting said pretending to be casual.


    "I learned for a while when I was a child, but I seldom played when I was older..."


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, "me too. After graduate school, I don''t have so much time to spend with medical books and various medical instruments every day."


    "Wait, do you two want to play?" Li Xinyao looked at the two men. "Or, do you want to play with four hands?"


    "Better not!" Gu Yan glanced at Lu Yuanting, opened the menu handed over by the waiter and ordered.


    Lu Yuanting thought Gu Yan was afraid of making a fool of himself and sneered, "eleven, can''t you play the violin?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao suddenly sighed. She remembered when she was a child. Because Gu Yan''s piano was very powerful, she wanted to find an instrument to match him. Finally, she chose to learn the violin.


    And the violin engraved with ''the only one in my heart, BB: Ze''


    At that time, she didn''t know that Li Yunze was her father.


    It is clearly the memory of a very young age, but now I remember it clearly.


    "However, it''s estimated that he didn''t have any talent, or he couldn''t stay idle, so he finally put it down." Li Xinyao had a pity, "Alas, he once wanted to play an ensemble."


    With that, Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan, with a touch of loss across his eyes.


    "There''s a chance..." Gu Yan''s eyes were deep to Li Xinyao, which was a promise and what they wanted to do when they were in Spencer.


    "Since there is no way to cooperate one by one for the time being, why don''t we fulfill his wish today and cooperate!" Lu Yuanting''s eyes were slightly deep and obviously provocative.


    "Are you sure..." Gu Yan frowned slightly, "... Want to cooperate with me?"


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to make a fool of myself and let each one have a good time."


    Gu Yan chuckled. When he lifted his eyes again, he picked his eyes lightly, "then cooperate!"


    Wang Ziyang sighed, and suddenly felt sympathy for Lu Yuanting.


    Mingming is also a very capable person with top-level conditions in all aspects... However, Yan Shao is fighting.

 Chapter 2348

    In the music industry, the name Gu Yan is not well known.


    However, the name Jemi really means that many people will try their best to ask for tickets to listen to his concert.


    After all, the last time Jemi held a concert, it was five or six years ago.


    Because she plays with Su Jun, or occasionally holds a concert with the younger generation of the Su family, Gu Yan even uses Jian Jie as her Chinese name.


    Gu Beichen''s previous protection of Gu Yan, coupled with the beginning of the Affiliated High School of Luoda, Gu Yan himself was unwilling to bear the identity of the crown prince. Gradually, on the contrary, there was no comparison between the outside world and what he was like.


    Wang Ziyang sighed and sympathized with Lu Yuanting more and more.


    Just Yan Shao''s sentence "don''t want it", is not afraid of making a fool of himself, but "worried" about his making a fool of himself!


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting went to the piano together. The two handsome boys had an inherent momentum. At the moment, they stopped at the grand piano and immediately attracted the attention of many diners.


    In such a restaurant, many people will suddenly play a song for their company.


    But such eye-catching scenery is rare... Besides, depending on the situation, it should be a four handed bomb.


    Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan sat down on the piano stool together.


    Gu Yan''s slender and powerful fingers gently stroked the black-and-white keys, and a silent evil smile overflowed from one side of the corner of his mouth.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be hard on my scalp..." Lu Yuanting sighed softly. After all, he said with gentlemanly demeanor. "I like her very much since I saw her one by one... I won''t give up after so many years around her!"


    "Sorry, I''ve been attracted to her for a long time and never wanted to let go!" Gu Yan smiled and looked at Lu Yuanting.


    They both looked elegant and evil. In the eyes of outsiders, there was no lightning flint, which was a bit ambiguous.


    "Their distance..." Li Xinyao said with her arm on the table and her cheek in her hand. "It feels like a moving distance!"


    "..." Wang Ziyang twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Xinyao like a monster.


    The eldest lady, is her head funny, but then she sees the spark of passion between men?!


    "It seems that we can only rely on our abilities?" Lu Yuanting raised one side of his mouth, showing provocation.


    Gu Yan smiled and looked back. "Mr. Lu, if I were you, I would turn around at the best time... That way, at least, I can leave a beautiful place!"


    The crisp sound of "Ding" crossed Gu Yan''s voice as it fell. It was only a scale, as if it was the beginning of the momentum


    "Sometimes, too much self-confidence is a sign of lack of self-confidence." Lu Yuanting also took back his eyes, and his eyes fell on the keys. "What song?"


    Gu Yan scratched a faint smile on one side of his thin lip, "senior student, let''s make a song. I''m all right!"


    "So confident?" Lu Yuanting raised his eyes slightly, looked at the shadow reflected on the paint ahead, and a cold feeling crossed his eyes. "How about the third Concerto...?"


    "The third Concerto..." Gu Yan''s smile deepened a little, "are you sure?"


    Lu Yuanting tilted his head and looked at Gu Yan''s line of sight deeper, "can you?"


    Light words, full of provocation and cold in the afternoon.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were right with him. Black pupil knew it well. It was not like the warmth when looking at Li Xinyao. It was full of cold and fierce shrouded by Yin and softness, "just don''t regret..."


    They looked at each other with a smile, as if they had a tacit understanding. While they took back their sight, their hands had fallen on the piano keys


    Lu Yuanting, born in a wealthy family, has a good education since childhood. Although he has put down the piano because of medicine in recent years, he still plays occasionally. He has loved these piano songs with great difficulty coefficient since childhood.


    The third piano concerto is relatively easy for him, but it is the first time to cooperate with others


    But he doesn''t worry!


    Because, wait, it will be his solo.


    And Gu Yan, will only become a foil, fell in an awkward position.


    "Miss Li, do you think their cooperation will be happy?" Wang Ziyang suddenly asked curiously.


    "It will be very pleasant to see the two people looking at each other so affectionately for several times..."


    "..." Wang Ziyang looked at Gu Yan with exaggerated expression, held back his smile, took a glass of water and drank.


    The sound of the piano came from Gu Yan''s first note. Originally, everyone''s attention was on two handsome boys, but when a few syllables passed, individuals who knew music and loved to listen to the concert had been attracted by the sound of the piano.


    "The one on the left can''t keep up..."


    "At most two or three beats, it will become a personal solo!"


    "If you don''t choose such a difficult song, I feel that playing four hands together will be a very enjoyable thing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the whisper of discussion, Lu Yuanting, who originally wanted to see Gu Yan make a fool of himself, gradually found that he underestimated the enemy too much.


    Gu Yan doesn''t look like he hasn''t played for many years, whether it''s technique or anything


    The most important thing is that the third piano concerto is very easy for him!


    And he


    While Lu Yuanting''s thoughts were flying, he couldn''t keep up with Gu Yan.


    Finally, it really became a person''s solo, but it was not his solo, but his embarrassment that set off Gu Yan''s solo!


    "God, it''s a pity that I played with four hands just now. Now I know that I shouldn''t play with four hands at all. The Third Piano Concerto played by myself on the right is really enjoyable..."


    "This accomplishment is very high, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surprised voice is still whispering at the same table, but the surprised eyes have "betrayed" their joy.


    Li Xinyao didn''t know that from the beginning, she still drifted away from the sight of Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan, and became only Gu Yan.


    He looked good when he played the piano as a child, so she wanted to learn the violin and have a chance to play with him.


    Unexpectedly, after sixteen or seven years, she saw him play the piano again. He still amazed her... Some fascinated.


    Handsome and sunny, but with a deep temperament.


    But these, at the moment, under his elegance of playing the piano, seem to have been magnified many times, making her heart suffocate


    Li Xinyao slightly touched the corners of her mouth, subconsciously, and gently covered her chest. The feeling of suffocation was something she had never felt before. She couldn''t tell what she felt when she couldn''t come.


    Gu Yan left the black-and-white key when he landed the last note.


    All the movements are elegant, soft but clean.


    The aftersound seemed to be floating in everyone''s ears in the restaurant. After a pause for a while, suddenly there was applause. Then, everyone seemed to applaud with admiration.


    Gu Yan sat there motionless, indifferent to the applause.


    Lu Yuanting''s face was very ugly even if he tried to bear it.


    "Lu Yuanting," Gu Yan still looked ahead and didn''t shout "senior" with Li Xinyao. In his tone, he was domineering under the duel of men. "If I wasn''t too proud, you shouldn''t exist in Quancheng in recent years!"

 Chapter 2349

    Gu Yan slowly tilted his head and looked at Lu Yuanting. There was a look of lingran''s arrogance in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart... As if shocked by the sudden smell of Gu Yan.


    "If you don''t want to let her go, I''ll officially declare war on you at the moment!" Gu Yan raised a faint arc on one side of his mouth, "in love, I won''t care about means and tricks!"


    "Gu Yan, you seem too confident." Lu Yuanting''s good temper was also angered by Gu Yan. "I admit that I just decided to play with four hands, but so what? Can you say that you are the same?"


    "Yes, I deliberately deceived you!" Gu Yan sneered. "I just tell you one thing. For one by one, I don''t mind using means..."


    "Really?" Lu Yuanting sneered coldly, "it seems that we are the same kind of people..." he looked coldly, "I just don''t know if you have the ability to play with me?"


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled lightly. It was very light, as if he was laughing angrily.


    People, once imprisoned by inherent thinking, there is no way to break free from the shackles to think.


    Lu Yuanting''s innate sense of superiority. When he was in Quancheng, he knew his identity. Obviously, even this "Third Piano Concerto" can''t make him think of anything?


    Get up and Gu Yan wants to go back to the table.


    Just after taking a few steps, he saw Gu Nanyi smiling at him and admiring him.


    Looking back at Lu Yuanting, who also got up, Gu Yan took back his sight, smiled and nodded with Gu Nanyi. He didn''t go to say hello and went back to his seat.


    Since Lu Yuanting didn''t want to think deeply, he didn''t need to remind him.


    "This bottle of red wine is from the boss," the waiter brought a bottle of red wine with his meal. "He said that the piano music just now was pleasing to the ear."


    "Thank the boss for me!" Gu Yan said.


    The waiter smiled and nodded, poured red wine for four people and left.


    "Alas, I have to go back and pick up my violin..." Li Xinyao suddenly sighed.


    "Then I have to find an open or soundproof place to practice for you later," Gu Yan said, cutting the steak.


    "Why?" Li Xinyao asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid of being reported to disturb the residents!"


    "..." Li Xinyao clenched his knife and fork, "Gu Yan!"


    "You''d better call me Xiaojie. I''m used to it!" Gu Yanzhe smiled and took up the wine glass. "The wine of he''s winery." he gently shook the glass, glanced at Li Xinyao after sweeping Lu Yuanting. "Have you come back to the vineyard?"


    "Not yet," Li Xinyao picked up the cup. "When we''re finished, we''re going to have a barbecue? Back to the senior students..." she looked at Lu Yuanting and Wang Ziyang, gesturing to the two of them, "shout the feather and Wang Xiao together."


    "OK!" Gu Yan answered, raised his hand and drank red wine. At the same time, if there was no vision, he was opposite Lu Yuanting.


    He''s winery is now the most famous wine manor in China... Lu Yuanting naturally knows.


    However, he never knew that Ho''s winery had something to do with Li Xinyao?


    Yes, one by one''s mother is he Yining... Surname he!


    The atmosphere seemed relaxed, but it was still mixed with a turbulent undercurrent dinner. Li Xinyao still didn''t see anything.


    Wang Ziyang settled the bill and the four left the restaurant.


    "I''ll send them back one by one..."


    "I..."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yuanting''s words fell. Li Xinyao wanted to say that she would just go with Gu Yan, but Gu Yan cut her off.


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan suspiciously and heard him say, "I happen to have something to do with the senior. Go back first..."


    Li Xinyao looked at Prince Yang and nodded, "OK, I''ll go with the senior."


    "HMM." Gu Yan smiled and nodded, then looked at Lu Yuanting.


    With good self-cultivation, he was so suffocated all night that he had to give him some time to relieve himself.


    Besides, instead of letting him know that he lives in the same room with one by one, it''s better to wait until his expectations are higher.


    "Yan Shao, you are not afraid that Lu Yuanting will send Miss Li back and know the fact that you live together?" Prince Yang stood beside Gu Yan and asked curiously after watching the taxi leave.


    "It''s right to eat goods one by one, but no matter how off-line her character is, she''s a girl." Gu Yan turned her voice faintly. "Do you think she''ll take the initiative to say that she lives directly with me in order to eat?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Prince Yang shrugged. "Her thinking about men and women can''t be considered by common sense."


    "Yes!"


    "..." Wang Ziyang took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and felt that he could not understand this person, who was a few years younger than himself. He was destined to stand at the top from birth.


    However, the young master is strict with himself in all aspects, even though he can''t eat all his family for several generations.


    No matter learning or sports, or whatever... As long as he touches something, he has never been top-notch.


    "Have you read the project reports of all departments?" Gu Yan got into the car just driven by the driver.


    "Yes," said Prince Yang Jian when he talked about his work. He put away his joking mind and said seriously, "President Xiao has screened out two schemes, waiting for you to decide."


    Gu Yan looked at Prince Yang. "Do you disagree with her?"


    "There are some differences." Wang Ziyang said after being silent. "I pay more attention to the report submitted by the marketing department... However, some bold and radical may be self defeating."


    "Let''s go back and have a look!"


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered.


    Car, arrive at the underground parking lot of emperor group.


    Gu Yan took Wang Ziyang directly to the top floor. Seeing that the light in Xiao Yi''s office was still on, he sighed, shook his head and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Xiao Yi answered, tapping his fingers on the keyboard.


    Gu Yan came in. "Still in the company so late?" he said, pulling a chair and sitting down, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t think it was Gu Yan. He was stunned and said, "wait for me for five minutes."


    "OK." Gu Yan answered without disturbing Xiao Yi. He just took his cell phone and sent a message.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Yi passed the just typed items to the printer and asked, "come back and see the project report?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Yan closed the folder. "I just asked Wang Ziyang to buy you rice. Wait, you eat first. I''ll read the report."


    Xiao Yi nodded and saw Gu Yan get up. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth, trying to say something, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    "What else?" Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Xiao Yi shook her head with a smile. "Look first!" she said. She also got up. "I''ll go to the tea room to make coffee. Do you want it?"


    "No." Gu Yan paused and said in a helpless voice, "Xiao Yi, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. That''s not what my father and I want to see, nor uncle Jing''s original intention!"

 Chapter 2350

    Xiao Yi was stunned at first, and then smiled. "The pressure is good for me..." he said slightly, "I can only be regarded as a driving force."


    "Is that true?" Gu Yan asked softly. His black pupil looked at Xiao Yi with a sharp look.


    Xiao Yi''s heart was shocked. He was still smiling at Gu Yan''s eyes and became a little wandering.


    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and turned around. "Under the rectification of his father and uncle Jing, the emperor will not add one less class meeting because of your status or system..." he glanced back slightly. "Life is not just work, but Uncle Jing trains you, nor sells your soul to the emperor!"


    After that, Gu Yan didn''t say anything more and walked out of the office.


    Xiao Yi stood still and watched Gu Yan''s tall figure leave.


    Gu Yan is three or four centimeters higher than Gu Beichen. Different from Gu''s indifference, he always gives people a bit of evil charm under the sun and a bit of warmth.


    Xu is learning music when he was a child in Su Jun, and because his character combines Gu Beichen and Jian mo... It looks beautiful, but she knows that he is more dangerous than everyone knows.


    "I know, but I can''t help..." Xiao Yi murmured, lowered his eyes and crossed the corner of his mouth with a touch of bitterness.


    In the tea room, the small sound of the coffee machine was oppressive in the silence.


    Xiao Yi leans against the platform, his eyes drooping slightly, as if he had emptied himself.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is the meal Yan Shao asked you to buy." Wang Ziyang came in at the right time and put the meal on the table, "you eat first."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Yi raised her eyes and had already collected her emotions. At the moment, she is still the general manager of the emperor, who is well known to outsiders.


    Wang Ziyang smiled, nodded slightly, turned and left the tea room.


    Just, when I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuanting sent Li Xinyao to the door of the community, "do you want me to take you in?"


    "No need..." Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head. "It''s not early either. You came by plane this morning and looked at the house in the afternoon. Go back to the hotel early to have a rest!"


    Lu Yuanting nodded slightly, looked at the community and saw the logo of emperor group.


    Luoyang university has been a famous school for hundreds of years. Emperor Group has sponsored many departments in the school. Outside several gates of the campus, there are several districts with emperor real estate. It''s not surprising to see the emperor logo.


    In fact, even in Los Angeles, a city full of rich people and enterprises, the emperor''s logo can be seen everywhere.


    In China, how many enterprises can be close to the emperor?


    "OK, when you get the key and move in, shout Yuying to have dinner together."


    "HMM." Li Xinyao answered with a smile, "well... I''ll go first."


    Lu Yuanting smiled and nodded, watching Li Xinyao enter the community, turned back and waved with him before turning around and taking a taxi.


    However, at the moment of leaving, he looked at the emperor''s logo inexplicably... Although he didn''t know why?!


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yuanting called Yan Yuying.


    "Senior student?" Yan Yuying put the medical record on the nurse desk. "When will you come to Los Angeles?"


    "Today has arrived," said Lu Yuanting. "I saw the house in the afternoon. If there is no accident, I can get the key tomorrow..."


    "I''m on duty," Yan Yuying went to the office. "I''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well," replied Lu Yuanting, "I''ll go to Huakang to go through the entry formalities tomorrow morning, and then hand in the room. It''s the day after tomorrow when I have time."


    Hearing Huakang, Yan Yuying stopped just entering the office.


    After thinking about it, Yan Yuying said, "senior students, it is estimated that they will go to Shuya instead of Huakang one by one!"


    Lu Yuanting immediately stared, "what do you mean?"


    "When Aunt he wants to go to graduate school one by one, she will be at Shuya''s side..." Yan Yuying opens her chair and sits down, thinking whether to tell Lu Yuanting. Now when she doesn''t go home at school, she lives with Gu Yan and Wang Xiao.


    But on second thought, Lu Yuanting has just arrived. Her position seems not very good.


    Lu Yuanting was silent.


    He stood in front of the hotel window and looked at the bustling night scene of Los Angeles. For a time, he felt something unspeakable.


    At the same time, there were some things delayed at the school, but it was a few days late, but it seemed that many things had become different.


    Gu Yan knew it was dangerous from the first time he was at the night stand, but Gu Yan''s words in the restaurant tonight have made him feel the crisis.


    Although Gu Yan has hanging beads in his family, he is not a person who likes those.


    He doesn''t know why Li Yunze and he would rather have the idea of family status, but if they have an idea one by one, how much will parents interfere?!


    "Senior student?" Yan Yuying shouted cautiously when he saw that Lu Yuanting didn''t speak.


    "Have you handled the employment?" Lu Yuanting asked.


    "Shouldn''t it be yet?" Yan Yuying said with some uncertainty. "I didn''t go through the admission formalities until Monday. I just joined the hospital these days. I''m so busy that I haven''t bothered to ask her..."


    "Well," Lu Yuanting paused and asked the purpose of the call, "Yu Ying, do you know Gu Yan?"


    "Senior... Why did you suddenly ask him?"


    "I went to see the house today and made an appointment one by one. He came together and ate the meal after watching it."


    Yan Yuying grinned secretly, "I don''t know much about him, and I guess it''s just like you..." she felt a little guilty. However, she felt that it was the three of them. She said too much, which was bad after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the project reports submitted by various departments, Gu Yan slowly leaned back on his seat


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and saw Xiao Yi come in with a glass of water in his hand. "Finished?"


    "HMM." Xiao Yi put the water cup in front of Gu Yan and sat down. "What''s your opinion?" she said, motioning for the project report.


    "What do you think of the report of the marketing department?"


    "Too radical!" Xiao Yi hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Yan picked her eyebrows and nodded. He agreed with Prince Yang and Xiao Yi. "Director Song has been busy with foreign branches for the past two years. This time she wrote a report herself. Although she is radical, it is also worth fighting."


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly.


    Personally, she doesn''t like song Lanlan.


    She did have brilliant achievements in the past, but in recent years, obviously relying on her accumulation over the years, she has become more and more bold


    "If you think it''s feasible, I don''t mind." Xiao Yi said and looked at the time. "It''s late. Let''s go?"


    Looking at Xiao Yi getting up, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly deep. "Did you have something you didn''t tell me?"

 Chapter 2351

    Xiao Yi was about to turn around and stopped. After thinking about it, he said, "Song Lanlan has been a little close to Ji lingshang recently."


    Ji lingshang, the illegitimate son of a large family in country D, is extremely liked by the master and has great wealth.


    These books are nothing


    But it happened that this man did not know when to target the emperor everywhere, and even gossip came out that he was uncomfortable with the name of the "emperor", so he was hostile everywhere.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly deep, "so you suspect that director song is dealing with affairs abroad, but this time he made this project report, which is intentional?"


    "I only look at the facts." after Xiao Yi said a faint word, he left Gu Yan''s office without saying anything.


    Gu Yan didn''t move. His eagle eyes showed his deep understanding of his nature.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to song LAN, he knew that she was sponsored by her father and signed a lifelong contract with the emperor.


    It sounds like a life contract, but how many people dream of working in the emperor?


    Moreover, the emperor has never treated song Lanlan badly over the years.


    If only song Lanlan had contact with Ji lingshang, it would be unfair to veto her proposal.


    "Yan Shao..." Wang Ziyang came in.


    Gu Yan restrained his mind and raised his eyes. At the same time, he pulled out the project report submitted by song Lanlan, "just follow this."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered.


    Gu Yan''s eyes crossed the two preselected by Xiao Yi. It was only a glance. He withdrew his eyes, got up and walked out.


    No doubt about employing people, no doubt about people!


    He chose to believe song Lanlan and his own judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    The afternoon sunshine, with the softness of spring, hit the new green grass and fainted.


    Shi Mochen took out a small brocade box from the cabinet and opened it. There was a blue agate stone in it.


    Because of the long-term training to hold the gun, and some thick fingers gently rubbed the stone, Shi Mochen''s vision became soft


    Whether it''s stone or his parents, he has been with him in his most difficult six years


    Footsteps came from behind. Graphite Chen loaded the agate stone and turned around.


    "You take Qiao Yu out this time?" ah Liu was dissatisfied.


    Shi Mochen nodded and ignored ah Liu''s desire. "I''m not going to do anything. It''s good for you to play chess and drink tea with old Xiao at home!"


    "That''s the old man''s life. I''m only in my early thirties. Are you going to let me retire?" ah Liu rolled his eyes dissatisfied.


    Graphite morning smiled.


    The sixth brother wants to go out with him. He doesn''t know his purpose.


    "I''m going to see the star shadow first," graphite Chen opened the drawer and took out a file bag. "I also have something for you to do!"


    "What?" ah Liu took the file bag.


    "Things are inside, you start to check, I don''t want to use the system for the time being." Shi Mochen said, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by a cold breath. "If this matter is not solved, her heart is a thorn that can''t be pulled out."


    "Does Qiao Yu know?" ah Liu asked in a heavy voice after reading the information.


    "Wait until you have an eyebrow!" graphite Chen turned and looked out of the window. She looked at the thin and mottled shadow in the sun. There was murderous spirit in the depths of her good-looking eyes. "In the end, she had to deal with it by herself."


    Ah Liu nodded slightly to express his approval.


    Many people in XK are orphans and vagrants.


    It''s cruel here, but XK will also give you what you want when you meet the requirements.


    The reason why XK''s intelligence system is so powerful is that all walks of life have already penetrated into it


    But there are always some of these people, not just for life.


    There is another support for their persistence, that is, the nightmare that is buried deep in their hearts and can''t be waved away.


    "I''ll wait for you in the Mo palace." graphite Chen took back his eyes and looked at ah Liu again. "I know you''ve been thinking about the things in the gun depot there for a long time."


    Ah Liu grinned, raised his eyebrows and said, "XK doesn''t do those things. Although it can get some good ones back for assembly, it can''t be put in front of you and choose to have fun!"


    Graphite Chen looked at ah Liu coldly and didn''t say anything. He took it and put it on the table. Ah Liu modified his palm thunder and stepped out


    Wearing a black tank top and trousers, a thin military green coat and a black baseball cap, Qiao Yu looks young, beautiful and capable.


    If, ignore her expressionless face.


    "Little morning, shall we go?"


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly and took Qiao Yu to the parking place.


    From Mpumalanga to New York and then to Monterey, it was noon local time the next day.


    Graphite morning stood at the seaside villa where he and Shi Shaoqin had been to many times. His sight fell on the courtyard and opened his mouth leisurely: "the ink palace is an inaccessible place in the eyes of outsiders..." he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "but the sea and beach there are the most beautiful in my eyes, as well as the sunflowers there."


    Qiao Yu''s eyes fell on the graphite morning, and his voice was indifferent, "that''s because there are people who want to read there."


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, looked at Qiao Yu, smiled and didn''t refute.


    In this way, two people stand on the stone road in the villa yard, not far or near, which is the best range of protection and safety.


    No one spoke and let the autumn wind gently brush his face with the saltiness of the sea.


    A voice came. Qiao Yu was on alert almost for the first time.


    "They''re coming..." graphite morning didn''t look back, his voice was faint.


    Qiao Yu looked back and saw that there was a gap in the height of the four, but the posture was obviously strong. It seemed that more than 20 men came in.


    "Morning less!" the four people''s eyes fell on the graphite morning in front, and there was a happy light in the bottom of their eyes.


    Many years have passed since the last meeting when the four people helped the young master "get out of" Qin Shao''s sight.


    Graphite morning turned slowly, and a faint smile crossed one side of the corner of his mouth, "how are you?"


    "Always waiting for the morning call!" the four bowed their heads respectfully.


    The existence of Xingying is to be loyal to graphite morning, which is a gift given to him by Shi Shaoqin.


    After the escape game ten years ago, graphite Chen was banned from contacting the star shadow... And the only unlocking condition was when he left XK.


    Naturally, it is very exciting for the four ghosts to wait for him at the age of 18.


    Qiao Yu looked at the four people with no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at graphite morning indifferently. It was cold and inhumane.


    The four ghosts looked at each other, and then they also looked at graphite morning.


    "It seems that we all have some ideas?" graphite Chen smiled lightly, and then began to smile coldly, "1v1, compare a game, who won, stay close to me!"

 Chapter 2352

    Shi Mochen''s words brightened the eyes of the four ghosts.


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect graphite morning to say so.


    After all, her training mission is to become the personal bodyguard of chenshao at any cost.


    "Dare?" Shi Mochen looked at Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu still has a cold expression, "OK!"


    Graphite morning flashed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the four ghosts, "you choose someone..." he looked at the time, "eat first, an hour after dinner, right here. If you can beat Qiao Yu, you can stay close."


    "Yes!" the four ghosts answered at the same time and looked at Qiao Yu one after another.


    Although they were excited, they didn''t despise it at all.


    Although it seems that Qiao Yu is only 17 or 18 years old, they all know that it must be not easy to stay with Shi Mochen in XK.


    Several people returned to the villa together, and the servant had cooked the food.


    Qiao Yu was like an invisible person. Shi Chen didn''t talk to her. She would never speak first except for something.


    Different from her, the four demons and monsters obviously have different personalities. Although they haven''t seen Shi Mochen for many years, they don''t feel strange.


    "When are you going to return to Mo palace?" big ghost ah Yu is the most stable of the four. He thinks more about chatting.


    "A few days later," Shi Mochen took a sip of the strange juice at hand, "there''s something to deal with first."


    "Then..."


    Little ghost a Liang was just excited to ask something, but was stopped by the big ghost with a look in his eyes.


    The kid is the youngest of four people. He has a baby face. He is in his twenties, but he looks like a high school student.


    His character is also the most jumping one of the four. Sometimes he is too casual, but he is a little less reserved and should keep his duty.


    Shi Mochen looked at the little ghost with some wronged eyes and ate. A little invisible smile crossed the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expose it. He just asked the big ghost about something in recent years.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin was cutting the sunflower plate with scissors. While Kani put it in the basket, he frowned and moved his mouth several times. He wanted to say something, but he always endured it again.


    Qingqing took someone to pick a flower plate from another sunflower field. She saw Carney''s pair from a distance. She didn''t know how to describe it. It seemed anxious, urgent and mixed with some helplessness


    "Qin Shao..." Carney endured for a long time and saw that a basket was about to be full. Shi Shaoqin still looked indifferent and cut the flower plate there. He couldn''t help it. "That... Star summoned the star shadow."


    "I know." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, still without any expression, continued to move in his hand.


    "..." Carney took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt choked by something.


    Of course, he knows that Qin Shao knows, but he doesn''t move when he knows. Is that the problem?!


    Kani took over a flower tray handed over by Shi Shaoqin, and threw it directly into the basket with a sullen look.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him, took back his sight and continued to cut the flower plate, "if you don''t want to do it, go away!"


    There was no emotion in the faint voice, as if it were just saying it casually.


    Carney really wanted to "get out". Looking at Qin Shao like this, he was in a panic!


    Star, I haven''t seen you for six years. After receiving XK, I didn''t come back to Mo palace for the first time


    The more you think about it, the more angry Carney gets.


    He is very angry. I think Qin Shao should also be very angry?!


    "Star didn''t come back. Naturally, he didn''t come back..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t let Carney pick up the flower tray this time. He put it in the basket without looking at him, but he knew what he thought and said, "I''m not angry."


    "..." Carney sagged his shoulders.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the flower plate that had been cut almost, motioned him, and went to the drying side.


    Since childhood, star knows what he needs to face and his responsibilities.


    He is an excellent child and he has carefully cultivated it. I''m afraid no one in the world knows his temperament better than him.


    When things are finished, star will naturally come back to Mo palace.


    After six years of waiting, why should he be in a hurry?


    "When will the guns we ordered arrive?" Shi Shaoqin asked suddenly.


    Carney was carrying the basket of sunflower tray. He was mumbling there. Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin asked him, subconsciously looking forward, "ah?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and glanced at Kani with some dissatisfaction.


    Carney grinned and suddenly reacted, "it should be just these days."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly. He didn''t know whether he thought Kani was an eyesore or something. He asked him to put down the basket and sent him away.


    I heard that Lord Xiao had a very powerful gun assembler. He had a descendant. I think it should be prepared for star.


    XK doesn''t touch arms and other things. If that person comes to Mo palace with star this time, he can get some good things from him to prepare for star and his people.


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey''s evening sun fell on the sea, gently with a cold smell of autumn.


    Joe Yu stood in the yard with a horsetail and waited motionless.


    "Who will fight?" graphite morning leaned lazily on the fence and looked at the four ghosts.


    "Me!"


    The answer is two ghosts.


    Graphite Chen nodded with a slight eyebrow, and a shallow smile crossed one side of the corner of his mouth, "let''s start!"


    After the demons and monsters stood out at the beginning, stone trained them systematically according to their characteristics.


    The boss is stable and has abilities in all aspects, but he is a little worse than the second in fighting.


    The third ah Yu is most proficient in camouflage. As for the kid, the most powerful is the computer.


    It is said that after he went to XK, Shitou arranged for him to go to his little uncle and study systematically for a while.


    Qiao Yu looked at the two ghosts who were a head higher than her, and his voice was indifferent, "let''s start!"


    Both of them are people who don''t talk much. Naturally, they don''t have any politeness to each other in order to be around them... After pulling away their posture, neither of them intends to show mercy.


    Graphite morning hooked his finger at the kid. When others approached, he peeled the orange he was just playing with. "Who do you think won?"


    "Second brother!" the kid said without thinking, with uncontrollable self-confidence in his eyes.


    Graphite morning smiled and gave the peeled orange to the kid, "you guys, although you didn''t underestimate Qiao Yu, you never thought you would lose?"


    The kid was going to eat oranges happily. His face changed when he heard graphite morning say so!

 Chapter 2353

    As a result, there was no accident at all.


    Joe Yu won.


    Although, she won a little hard.


    In fact, if the four ghosts had not subconsciously had a man''s natural sense of superiority, the result of this competition could only be five or five.


    Unfortunately


    The biggest advantage of Qiao Yu is that she is never proud, even if she has capital.


    In the face of her opponent, she will think about the results that will happen... And she will never underestimate or internalize the enemy because of her own ability.


    "Do you know why you lost?" Shi Mochen looked at the two ghosts.


    Two ghost hands clenched tightly and looked at Qiao Yu with admiration at the bottom of his eyes, but also unwilling.


    "Back to the morning, you know!" the two ghosts looked at graphite morning.


    "Just know!" graphite morning got up, "big ghost and I come in!" at the same time, others had turned and entered the villa.


    After seeing the two ghosts, Qiao Yu didn''t say anything and went to one side.


    The wind gently raised the ponytail tied behind her head. Obviously, from her back, she was weak and needed protection from others, but Shengsheng turned herself into the strong one.


    The kid looked at Qiao Yu deeply. After looking at it for a while, he looked at the orange in his hand. Suddenly, he understood why Chen Shao suggested them to compare.


    Pride is really something that needs to be combined in different fields!


    The three ghosts came forward to shoot the two ghosts and gave support to the brothers. "They are all the people around Chen Shao. If they have the ability, they can do better."


    The second ghost nodded, looked at Qiao Yu and took back his sight.


    He knows what Chen Shao means. While killing them, he also tells them a truth


    Those who can stay with him are definitely not weak!


    The strong do not mean that they can have the capital from pride to complacency.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ziyang called Gu Yan after completing the formalities for the house bought by Lu Yuanting.


    "Yan Shao, Lu Yuanting''s house has been completed."


    "HMM." Gu Yan leaned against the tree trunk beside the school playground and watched Li Xinyao play tennis with his classmates. "Make a commission slip yourself. I''ll sign it for you when I go back to the company."


    "OK." Wang Ziyang got on the car with a smile and looked down at the place with the building number elevator in front. He said with some exclamation, "the Lu family in Quancheng is also a local gate, and the foundation of Lu Yuanting is not shallow... In fact, he is top-notch in all aspects, but he can''t see the potential sense of superiority."


    Gu Yan''s black pupil was slightly deep and didn''t speak.


    "I was suddenly curious," said Prince Yang, wearing a seat belt. "If he knew you were the crown prince and cheated on his house money, what would he feel then?"


    "I don''t know how he feels..." Gu Yan smiled with a deep smile on one side of his mouth. "I only know that if he misses, he will miss it completely."


    If, before he went to Quancheng to find one by one, Lu Yuanting confirmed his relationship with one by one, he might step back.


    After all, love is not destruction and plunder.


    Will regret, will not be reconciled, but what he wants to see more is happiness one by one.


    But Lu Yuanting and 11 have not confirmed their relationship, and 11 have not opened their feelings to Lu Yuanting. If he allows other men to insert between him and 11, he will despise himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan still leaned lazily against the tree, his eyes still fell on one by one, but a comfortable smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "One by one, I''m not your father, and you''re not your mother..." Gu Yan murmured faintly, "so, from the beginning, we will be very happy, very happy..."


    Gu Yan said, as if he had been sweetened by the future scenes formed in his mind. When he hung his eyes, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Alas, Xinyao, the handsome man over there has been watching you..." Dong Xuejiao, a classmate, wiped her sweat with a towel and her eyes twinkled. "I just picked up the ball and saw his eyes on you every time."


    Li Xinyao looked sideways and saw that it was Gu Yan. She smiled and said, "that''s because we know each other!"


    "Do you know?" Dong Xuejiao immediately grabbed Li Xinyao''s arm. "Which department is he? Introduce me?"


    "..." Li Xinyao pressed her head back slightly, and asked with some embarrassment, "why?"


    "Chase him!" Dong Xuejiao said without reserve.


    "Ha ha!" Li Xinyao laughed and looked at Gu Yan again, glancing at her.


    It''s so beautiful. It attracts bees and butterflies everywhere.


    "Don''t tell me, you two are talking..."


    "No!" said Li Xinyao. She didn''t know why. She was a little sulky in her heart.


    She didn''t care. She just thought she had just played tennis and hadn''t slowed down.


    "Then you introduce me!" Dong Xuejiao immediately pulled one by one out of the tennis court and went to Gu Yan to take others.


    Li Xinyao has some resistance in her heart, but people have been pulled over and can only introduce each other.


    "Hello, Gu Yan, I''m Dong Xuejiao, and Xinyao are classmates..." Dong Xuejiao looked at Gu Yan with a shy face, even the fundus of her eyes, as if they were going to overflow pink bubbles.


    "Hello." Gu Yan looked at Dong Xuejiao calmly, which was in complete contrast to her excitement.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t seem to see Gu Yan''s indifference. She smiled and asked, "do you play tennis? Do you want to join us in the future?"


    "No." Gu Yan frowned slightly, then looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "is there anything else in your school?"


    "There''s a class to take next time."


    "Wang Xiao made an appointment to play. Come to me when you''re finished." Gu Yan saw Li Xinyao nodding and didn''t say anything. Without looking at Dong Xuejiao, he turned and left.


    "Oh, my God, I like this kind of cold man God best..." Dong Xuejiao said with a crazy face. "I''ve heard that Luoda has outstanding people before. I''m right to go to graduate school here."


    Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao and didn''t know why. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Xinyao, we don''t have classes tomorrow. Let''s ask Gu Yan to sing k?" Dong Xuejiao said. From beginning to end, her eyes didn''t leave Gu Yan''s back.


    "I don''t have time tomorrow..." Li Xinyao shook her head. "I''m the senior from Quancheng to move to a new home. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you give me Gu Yan''s wechat or something? I''ll ask him out!"


    "Not very good..." Li Xinyao thought for a moment or said, "I''ll see you next time. You''re asking him. It''s not convenient for me to give it."


    When Dong Xuejiao heard this, she looked down with some dissatisfaction, "Xinyao, don''t you like Gu Yan, too?"


    "No!" Li Xinyao instinctively shook his head, "he and I are... Former classmates!"


    "You really don''t like him?" Dong Xuejiao asked definitely.


    Li Xinyao shook her head.


    Dong Xuejiao immediately raised her eyebrows, "if you don''t like it, I''ll chase it..." she said, flashing a fox like light at the bottom of her eyes and looking at the back of Gu Yan who had gone far.


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly, looked at Dong Xuejiao and Gu Yan... She was a little depressed.


    Why do you come and tell me if you want to chase him?!

 Chapter 2354

    Dong Xuejiao didn''t notice Li Xinyao''s Micro expression. She turned around her arm with a smile, "go and change your clothes."


    Li Xinyao nodded and turned around. At the same time, he glanced at the direction Gu Yan left. What he couldn''t tell in his heart seemed to be blocked and stuffy, which was even worse.


    Gu Yan copied his trouser pockets with both hands and walked forward slowly


    Along the way, harvest a bunch of fans, such as bold, shy and so on.


    But these, for him, are all air.


    "I said, brother, did you hear the sound from around?" Wang Xiao put his hand in his ear and looked like he was listening carefully. "Tut Tut, it''s all heartbroken!"


    Gu Yan gave him a cold look and continued to walk forward, "go play."


    Wang Xiao put down his hand and smiled. He followed Gu Yan to the direction of the basketball club. "I said, it really works if you moisten the rain like silk?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell in the distance and sighed softly, "different from others one by one, too violent and direct expression made her timid."


    Wang Xiao shrugged, "however, your face and the handsome on the basketball court, how many girls in the whole school are fascinated by you... Sister kexinyao is good. Like eating the heartless pill, she is completely indifferent to feelings!"


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao, and there was a dark smell across his eyes.


    And Wang Xiao also realized the end of "a quick mouth for a while.".


    In the social competition, Gu Yan didn''t work with him. He didn''t say it on the field, and let him fall down because of dislocation.


    "Revenge is really heavy!" Wang Xiao squeezed out his teeth word by word and got up in a sympathetic laugh.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao crowding in front of everyone''s complaints. Wang Xiao glanced at Gu Yan, who was wiping his sweat, and walked over.


    "Alas, people are coming!" Wang Xiao winked. "Do you want me to cooperate with you in a basketball game that is handsome to a new height?"


    "I need your cooperation to be handsome?" Gu Yan ignored Wang Xiao''s cracked face and looked in the direction of Li Xinyao.


    "Ah..."


    "Is Gu Yan looking at me?"


    "God, his eyes are so beautiful!"


    "Look at me, it''s really gentle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao is used to Gu Yan''s fans. After all, Xiao Jie''s face is really beautiful.


    Besides, handsome men who can play basketball and play well have always been the most popular in school.


    Dong Xuejiao kept waving to Gu Yan. The smile on her face was as warm as the sun.


    "The one around sister Xinyao is much more enthusiastic than her." Wang Xiao touched Gu Yan and began to talk again.


    "Isn''t she also very enthusiastic..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and soon dyed the whole face with a smile as everyone began to shout ''Gu Yan''.


    "Alas, look for sugar in the glass residue..." Wang Xiao patted Gu Yan on the shoulder, "brother, it''s difficult for you."


    "Gu Yan, have you finished this?" someone asked.


    Gu Yan nodded slightly, and then everyone went to the field.


    Basketball, for many girls, do not need to understand the rules, just need to understand the results and lock their eyes on the basketball players.


    After all, for them, they are not watching the ball, they are watching people!


    "Oh my God, my little heart..." Dong Xuejiao grabbed Li Xinyao''s arm and stamped her foot, "Xinyao, this is the feeling of heart, it must be!"


    "It''s estimated that eight Chengdu is the feeling of heart." Li Xinyao pointed around.


    Dong Xuejiao flipped her eyes. "I don''t care about others, anyway..." she paused slightly, smiled shyly at the corners of her mouth, "... I fell in love with Gu Yan at first sight."


    "I think you make complaints about his face." Li Xin Yao has some strange Tucao voice.


    "How normal is it to see your face at first sight?" Dong Xuejiao didn''t think so. "However, it really makes your heart feel ''Bang Bang'' after looking at your face. That''s not the problem of your face."


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Dong Xuejiao staring at Gu Yan, just like a hunter looking at his prey. The position of his heart was blocked.


    His eyes fell on Gu Yan again. He was just in the handsome three-step layup


    "Ah --"


    In his ear, there was a scream caused by Gu Yan''s handsome action.


    Compared with the stuffy feeling in his heart at the moment, Li Xinyao had seen the nature of a handsome man, but suddenly disappeared.


    "Jiao Jiao, I''m a little tired. Let''s go first!"


    "Ah?"


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t hear clearly because the voice was too loud.


    "I said, I''ll go first!" Li Xinyao shouted loudly.


    "Look again..." Dong Xuejiao didn''t want to go, but after all, she came with Li Xinyao, and she couldn''t let her leave alone.


    Li Xinyao just wanted to talk. When she came to see the basketball, her mobile phone vibrated in her trouser pocket.


    She took it out, saw it was Lu Yuanting, subconsciously raised her mobile phone, shook it in front of Dong Xuejiao, and pointed out to the outside of the crowd.


    "Wait for me on the bench when we come over!" Dong Xuejiao nodded.


    Li Xinyao nodded, picked up her cell phone and walked outside


    On the basketball court, Gu Yan''s ability to compete with professional players and handsome actions made the whole basketball court boiling.


    Until the end, the boiling temperature did not dissipate.


    Gu Yan took the water and drank. He looked at Li Xinyao again, but found that she was gone except Dong Xuejiao.


    "Probably went to the bathroom?" Wang Xiao glanced and said casually.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao received the meaning in Gu Yan''s sight and suddenly looked ferocious. He had an impulse to hit the water bottle in his hand on his face.


    Of course, impulse was just impulse. He was appointed to bring Dong Xuejiao into the arena.


    "Who''s that woman?"


    "I don''t know... It looks like I know Gu Xuechang!"


    "Alas, I really want to know Gu Xuechang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Yan, you were really handsome when you just played!"


    Dong Xuejiao was brought into the arena by Wang Xiao. She was already so happy that she burst into tears. She looked different now. At that time, she looked at Gu Yan, who was warm and moist. She was still sweating on her temples, full of hormone breath, and couldn''t help herself.


    Gu Yan didn''t respond to such praise. He looked down and twisted the bottle cap. At the same time, he asked faintly, "yourself?"


    "Yes..." Dong Xuejiao nodded subconsciously and said suddenly, "Oh, no... I just came with Xinyao, but she answered the phone."


    "Answer the phone?" Gu Yan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Dong Xuejiao, revealing the depth of his heart.


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, "it seems to be a man..."

 Chapter 2355

    "Man?!" Gu Yan seemed to light eh, and it seemed that he just repeated faintly.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and his thin lips brushed a faint smile like nothing, showing a cold under the evil charm.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at Gu Yan''s almost invisible smile, and her heart beat quickly uncontrollably.


    She has never seen a boy before. Like Gu Yan, her gestures are full of noble spirit. Not to mention, the evil charm is crazy, but it makes people feel introverted and handsome... It is even more addictive.


    Wang Xiao drank, looked at Dong Xuejiao''s obsessed eyes, sighed and shook his head.


    Another girl who was delayed by Gu Yan''s youth love dream


    My heart hurts!


    Making friends with Gu Yan, he felt that he had no chance because of the boy.


    "Gu Yan, Wang Xiao, let''s go to the barbecue stand. Are you two going?" asked Zhao Pengfei, the second graduate student of the medical college, and came over at the same time, "Dong Xuemei?!"


    "Senior student!" Dong Xuejiao greeted with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhao Pengfei asked after looking at Gu Yan. His eyes fell on Dong Xuejiao. There was a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s go together?"


    Dong Xuejiao secretly glanced at Gu Yan. Before he opened his mouth, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "Xinyao is waiting for me on the bench outside the basketball court. Let''s shout her together!"


    Knowing Xinyao will not be so deliberate


    When you are familiar with Gu Yan, it should not be so abrupt?!


    "I''ll change my clothes..." Gu Yan neither promised nor refused. He walked to the court.


    After Wang Xiao spoke to Zhao Pengfei, he left with Gu Yan first.


    Followed by Dong Xuejiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did the senior come to Luoda?" Li Xinyao looked at Lu Yuanting coming over and was curious. "You just called and said you were here. I was quite surprised."


    "One of the professor''s classmates teaches at Luoyang University. The professor brought some special products of Quancheng and asked me to send them." Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "I''ll call to see if you''re at school. If you''re at school, we''ll have dinner together."


    After a pause, Lu Yuanting slightly picked his chin, "let''s go!"


    Li Xinyao subconsciously looked at the direction of the basketball court, "well, some of my classmates are still watching basketball. I''m waiting for her."


    "Then wait for her and see if you want to go to dinner?" Lu Yuanting asked, "or do you call her?"


    Generally, people with eyesight will not be ignorant to be a light bulb when they hear that a friend has dinner with a man?!


    Li Xinyao hesitated.


    But at the thought of Dong Xuejiao''s infatuation with Gu Yan, I don''t know why, my mood is dull.


    "Let me call her!" said Li Xinyao, taking out her mobile phone and dialing Dong Xuejiao''s number.


    Just as Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone rang, Gu Yan and the three of them just walked to the periphery of the basketball court. Where they could see Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao together.


    Wang Xiao subconsciously looked at Gu Yan, but in a moment, he felt a sour smell in the surrounding air.


    "Xinyao?" Dong Xuejiao answered the phone, "are you going to have dinner with your friends?"


    Gu Yan glanced at Dong Xuejiao lightly. His eyes fell on the two people on the other side of the bench again, and the black pupils gradually deepened.


    "You and the man... I won''t go, you go!" Dong Xuejiao looked at the two people in front and said with a smile, "have a good time... Hey, have a good time!"


    Dong Xuejiao hung up the phone, looked at Gu Yan, said with a smile on her face: "Xinyao has an appointment with others. You can''t have a barbecue with us later."


    Gu Yan looked at the back of Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao as they turned away. He took it back indifferently after a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes. "Did I say I was going to have a barbecue?"


    After a light sigh, Gu Yan looked as indifferent as usual and walked towards the dressing room


    Dong Xuejiao stood where she was, looked at Gu Yan''s back and slightly smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, Gu Yan doesn''t like the noisy environment very much..." Wang Xiao said in order to ease his embarrassment, but he felt that when he finished, it seemed to pierce his heart more.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Xiao said hello and chased Gu Yan away.


    Dong Xuejiao still stood there, looking at Gu Yan''s back and Li Xinyao''s direction. There was a thought rising out of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, which gradually spread with the tighter corners of her mouth


    "Dong Xuemei?!" Zhao Pengfei came over and looked around, "where''s your friend?"


    "Let''s go first." Dong Xuejiao tried to suppress the discomfort in her heart, looked at Zhao Pengfei and said, "senior, I think there''s something else. I won''t go together later."


    "..." Zhao Pengfei looked at Dong Xuejiao and turned to leave, sighing a little lost.


    Dong Xuejiao walked towards the dormitory. As she walked, her mind echoed the cold tone and attitude of Gu Yan''s last rhetorical question.


    Does Gu Yan like Xinyao?!


    In fact, Xinyao also likes Gu Yan... But she doesn''t admit it!


    Thinking of this, Dong Xuejiao felt angry at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is sure whether Xinyao likes Gu Yan, but she obviously likes it and pretends.


    Also, who is the man with Xinyao just now?


    Although separated by a distance, you can see the man''s bearing and appearance. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person


    Xinyao doesn''t admit her feelings for Gu Yan. Is it because of the man or because she hasn''t made a choice between the two?!


    Dong Xuejiao stopped, and when the corners of her mouth were light, a cold and fierce light crossed her eyes.


    But it was just a moment, replaced by a touch of actuarial breath


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan sat on the hanging chair on the balcony and looked deeply at the afterglow of the sunset in the sky.


    "Sister Xinyao has gone to dinner and not to barbecue. Are you going to cook?" Wang Xiao handed a bottle of coke to Gu Yan, then sat down in a chair, "order takeout?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan said faintly.


    Wang Xiao took his cell phone and said while watching what to eat: "although boiling frogs in warm water may be effective, he is most afraid of being taken advantage of by others to take the frogs away..."


    "I don''t want to be strong with her!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    He doesn''t know if the person he loves first will feel inferior... But it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to use extreme means to one by one.


    He was afraid that extreme means would make those who had hidden shadows because of their parents'' feelings more timid about love.


    But if Lu Yuanting''s existence threatens the existence of his important role in his life and overbearing means, he doesn''t mind using


    One by one, it can only be his!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan suddenly filled with a fierce breath.


    Wang Xiao swallowed involuntarily and looked at Gu Yan''s line of sight. Inexplicably, he felt that it was an inherent "bastard gas"!


    Well, it''s not Wang Ba, it''s Wang ba

 Chapter 2356

    Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao holding chopsticks. He poked rice absently and frowned slightly, "one by one, what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm?!" Li Xinyao subconsciously raised her eyes to the opposite side and suddenly reacted. Just now she was distracted and shook her head with a smile. "No, nothing?!"


    Lu Yuanting looked a little deeper, but quickly covered up, "didn''t you say you came back to Huakang? Why did you suddenly go to Shuya again..."


    "I don''t want to be with my father for the time being." Li Xinyao shrugged.


    Lu Yuanting sighed softly, "I thought I could work with you in Huakang!"


    Li Xinyao smiled, "sooner or later I will go back to Huakang..."


    "Then..."


    As soon as Lu Yuanting spoke, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Li Xinyao put down her chopsticks and took her mobile phone. There was obviously a trace of expectation across her eyes.


    But when I saw the call, the expectation suddenly turned into loss.


    "Mom..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" he Yining asked with concern.


    "Eat again!" Li Xinyao''s voice was a little angry.


    Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao and looked at her expression. Gradually, his heart sank slightly.


    What were you expecting?


    What are you losing


    "What''s Xiaojie doing for you today?" he Yining asked with a smile. His voice was full of little ambiguity from his mother and his daughter''s love.


    "I eat out with my friends."


    "Friend?" he Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was mixing cold dishes, and immediately asked, "men and women?"


    Li Yunze looked back at he Yining and wondered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mom..." Li Xinyao was helpless. "Are you calling to ask me if I have eaten?"


    "Of course not!" he Yining didn''t continue to ask, and there was some speculation in his heart. "All the procedures in the hospital have been completed. From the 1st of next month, he will arrange your classes according to your class situation."


    "Well, good!"


    "OK, you eat first!" he Yining said and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze continued to cook.


    "It''s all your fault!" he snorted.


    Li Yunze took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and looked back at he Yining. "How can it blame me?"


    "I guess, I must be having dinner with her senior at the moment..." why should Ning hum, "if you don''t have to recruit him to Huakang and come back one by one, what else can you do with him?"


    "..." Li Yunze took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said, "please distinguish between public and private!"


    "Hum!" why would you rather hum, turn around and walk out, and say something in your mouth.


    Li Yunze sighed and shook his head. Some wronged whispered, "should Yining and Jian Mo be so competent?"


    He shook his head again and Li Yunze continued to cook.


    If you can be with Xiao Jie, you will naturally be happy to see his success.


    But if their feelings wither because of the intervention of outsiders, it shows that there is no fate.


    He and Yining worked too hard and missed too much.


    Xiaopansy gives it to Chen Xuan and Jinxi. They worry about it.


    There are only one daughter around him. He hopes someone will spoil her and don''t let her get hurt


    But he and Beichen have a consensus on emotional things. They can only love each other for a long time, rather than being as plain as water after a moment of passion.


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey.


    Graphite morning sits under a sunshade and sees the sea reflected by the sun.


    There is a cup of coffee on one side, which is a little cool.


    Qiao Yu stood not far away, very quiet.


    Although she knew there was no danger here, as a personal entourage, she would never forget her duty and relax.


    The cell phone vibrated on the table.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, calmly took his mobile phone, glanced at it and picked it up.


    "Little morning, there are eyebrows." ah Liu''s voice came over the phone. "It''s basically what you expected."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, without any accident.


    "When will you come?" ah Liu asked.


    "Tomorrow!" graphite morning''s voice was still very weak, without any waves.


    "OK." ah Liu answered, "I''ll handle it here."


    Shi Mochen answered again and hung up.


    "Kid..." graphite morning shouted.


    The kid was boring counting the peeled orange petals in the room. He heard graphite morning call him, got up immediately and ran out.


    "Little morning!"


    "Leave for Los Angeles tomorrow morning."


    "Los Angeles?" the kid subconsciously repeated. When he looked at it, he quickly nodded, "I''ll arrange it."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak and took back his sight.


    Qiao Yu watched the kid turn around and go to the house. The corners of his mouth were slightly invisible.


    "Qiao Yu..." graphite morning shouted and didn''t look at her.


    Qiao Yu came over with an indifferent but respectful look, "less morning!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll solve your problem..." Shi Mochen looked at her. "I don''t want the people around me to hide things in my heart, okay?"


    Qiao Yu glanced at the bottom of his eyes and was frightened. He quickly hung his head, "subordinates dare not!"


    "Although I don''t want to control your life and mind," graphite morning looked back, but her handsome face was cold, "but I don''t like it. You have the mind to act privately."


    Qiao Yu slightly clenched his hand, "I understand!"


    "Think about it today and how to solve your problems tomorrow..." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "This is also an escort gift that you follow me and I give you!"


    Words fall, graphite morning put down his overlapping legs and got up. Without looking at Qiao Yu, he lifted his steps to the beach


    Qiao Yu stood where he was, but suddenly clenched his hand.


    XK is becoming more and more systematic, and everyone knows that Mr. Xiao attaches importance to chenshao.


    Therefore, among those who train for the morning, those who can stand out know what they are facing and what is the life they are facing?


    Many times in the morning, he is very gentle, but they all know that he is more cruel than anyone!


    Because he is a person who can be cruel to himself!


    Seemingly harmless people are the most dangerous.


    The gentle waves beat the rocks, and the sound was soft in the sun.


    Graphite morning stood on the reef and looked into the distance, gradually becoming far-reaching.


    I wonder if the sunflowers in Mo Palace are driving well now?


    Shi Mochen couldn''t help laughing because he suddenly thought of the large sunflower field.


    Such a smile, gentle with the taste of missing.


    How can it be bad to have stones to take care of?!


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and looked at his slightly raised hand.


    Slender, but because of long-term training, there is no white as a child and more cocoons.


    And these hands, at the moment of taking over XK, have also become hands to stir up the wind and cloud


    Graphite morning gently turned over, and the original gentle smile at the corners of his mouth was replaced by the fierce under the cold.


    At this point, clouds and rain... But he read it!

 Chapter 2357

    "Yuying seems to be having a little night today. Would you like to go over and send her some food?" Lu Yuanting asked, "come to Los Angeles and haven''t taken care of her yet."


    Li Xinyao, look at the time. It''s already nine o''clock.


    The line of sight subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on the side, inexplicably, I felt a faint loss.


    "She''s losing weight recently and doesn''t eat at night..." Li Xinyao took the meal paper and wiped her mouth. "Tomorrow you fire at home. Feather and I will go anyway."


    Lu Yuanting smiled and nodded, "OK!" he gave a little meal, "let you try my craft tomorrow."


    Li Xinyao looked forward to it. After making an ''OK'' gesture, they got up and left the restaurant together.


    As soon as the talent went out, Li Xinyao saw Gu Yan''s hurried steps with sharp eyes.


    "Xiao Jie?!" Li Xinyao was surprised to see him here.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell in front, and he was hurriedly avoiding the figure of the crowd leaving. After seeing Li Xinyao, he hurriedly said, "I have something to say later!"


    Before the end of the sentence, Gu Yan has followed the figure in front with great strides


    Li Xinyao frowned and looked at Gu Yan''s back, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "He seems to be chasing the woman in front..." Lu Yuanting''s voice came with a trace of doubt.


    Li Xinyao also looked at it. Sure enough, she saw a woman wearing a fisherman''s hat in front of her. Later, she saw that Gu Yan was about to catch up with her, and her pace was getting faster and faster.


    Heart, as if instantly fell in a very deep place.


    That feeling is something Li Xinyao has never tried


    Some uncomfortable, a little suffocating, but I can''t tell what it feels like?


    "I don''t know what relationship that woman has with Gu Yan?" Lu Yuanting said as if he were whispering.


    "He is so light as water, so anxious, make complaints about it." Li Xin Yao Tucao sentence, turn around and go.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly and looked at Li Xinyao with obvious jealousy. The worry at the bottom of his eyes became more and more serious.


    One by one, which man has been so jealous?


    Even if he had a better relationship with her than ordinary people, occasionally he would carefully use other girls to arouse her jealousy, but she never did.


    Lu Yuanting''s heart became more and more heavy. The sense of threat made him a little flustered.


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting chased forward and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Li Xinyao shook her head angrily. "Senior, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No," Li Xinyao shook her head, "I took the subway directly."


    Then she turned away and went to the subway station. She didn''t notice the worried look on Lu Yuanting''s face.


    Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao''s back and made a self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    "One by one, do you already have Gu Yan in your heart?" Lu Yuanting sneered at himself. "Do you have a place for me after all my years of company?"


    No one can answer him, or his heart has answered him, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    And this does not want to, gradually shrouded in jealousy, began to enlarge


    ¡­¡­


    "Song Li!" Gu Yan grabbed the woman''s arm, and his voice was a little heavy.


    "You let go of me!" Song Li was frightened and wanted to get rid of Gu Yan''s clamp.


    Gu Yan grabbed her arm with force, and Song Li couldn''t open it at all.


    She looked more and more flustered, looked left and right, and tried to shout.


    "Even if you shout rude, I won''t let go..." Gu Yan seemed to see through her mind and said with a ruffian smile.


    "You!" Song Li stared angrily, and looked at Gu Yan with anger.


    "Find a place to talk?"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Song Li said coldly, glancing away.


    Gu Yan sighed, "you''ve been hiding for more than two years. Since everyone can''t find it, why come back to Los Angeles?"


    "You can''t control it!" Song Li clenched her teeth.


    "I can''t manage..." Gu Yan ignored the sight of passers-by and said, "but you know that no matter how big La is, there is still a possibility of meeting. Why come back?"


    Song Li didn''t speak, just clenched her teeth.


    "My little uncle is not in Los Angeles now." Gu Yan sighed, "find a place to talk?"


    "No time!" Song Li refused coldly.


    "Are you going to hide from your little uncle?" Gu Yan let go of Song Li''s arm. "Song Li, are you really willing?"


    Song Li sneered, "what if you''re not willing?" she looked at Gu Yan and reddened her eyes, "Gu Yan, you know how much I''ve paid for him, but what about him?"


    A touch of self mockery crossed with a sneer from the corners of her mouth. Song Li looked ahead with dense water mist at the bottom of her eyes, "I can''t compare with the white moonlight in his heart!"


    Gu Yan frowned slightly. "It''s not a pity that you have insisted on giving up for so long?"


    "Love is not measured by pity and worth..." Song Li raised her eyes slightly, forced her tears back and looked at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, don''t see me tonight!"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak.


    He just locked the location of the mobile phone signal and caught a chance encounter that he deliberately came around.


    I didn''t expect to see Song Li.


    "The things between Jian Yao and I can''t be interfered by others." Song Li lowered her eyes and collected the sadness from the bottom of her eyes. "That''s it. Maybe one day, we will all become each other''s past and passers-by in life!"


    Then Song Li looked at Gu Yan, left a ''goodbye'' and turned away.


    This time, Gu Yan didn''t chase or stop.


    Just looking at Song Li, who was hiding in the crowd with rapid steps, was a little sad.


    How many people can''t solve the problem of love with their whole life?!


    Gu Yan sighed and looked back at the place where Li Xinyao met before. After pulling the corners of his mouth, he took a taxi back to the rented house.


    "Sister Xinyao doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s in a bad mood..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xiao rubbed to his side and whispered a report.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at Li Xinyao sitting on the balcony reading medical books.


    "Well, I''ll go to the convenience store to buy something..." Wang Xiao felt that he should stay away from the "battlefield" now.


    "When did you come back?" Gu Yan went to Li Xinyao and asked deliberately.


    "Just now." Li Xinyao didn''t lift his head.


    Gu Yan sat down, "did you have dinner with Lu Yuanting in the evening?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao still didn''t look up and turned the page.


    Who knows, she didn''t read the content of that page at all.


    I don''t know why. Since Gu Yan entered the door, she didn''t see a word.


    "You don''t come back for dinner at night and don''t say a word." Gu Yan deliberately complained, "didn''t I tell you to play on the court this afternoon and wait for you?"


    Li Xinyao finally raised her eyes and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "There''s no way. You have boundless charm. There are too many fans, which means you don''t want me."


    The sour words came out, and Li Xinyao didn''t find them at all.

 Chapter 2358

    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s line of sight, but he was a little deep. He deliberately smiled and joked, "how can this sound very sour?!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes, "yes, it''s so sour..."


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened. "I''ve been crazy about younger sisters since childhood. Besides, don''t you still have one?"


    "I won''t join the fun." Li Xinyao shrugged. "So, I''ll have dinner with the senior... Although the senior is so poor compared with you, at least, I don''t have to be noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yan''s face darkened immediately.


    Although I know that Li Xinyao''s words are more and more sour, the authenticity needs to be studied.


    But because of jealousy, he was still unhappy.


    "I''m so happy to have dinner with your senior students?" Gu Yan hissed coldly.


    "I''m a little happier than standing in the sun watching you play." Li Xinyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Obviously, she doesn''t have that mentality, but she exports her words without thinking.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll wash it first." Li Xinyao felt a little embarrassed. She closed her book, got up and went to the bedroom.


    Gu Yan didn''t move, but looked at Li Xinyao''s back, which was obviously aggravated by his unstable mood... Until he disappeared into the depths of his sight.


    Li Xinyao, you are jealous!


    Gu Yan is almost certain.


    Use Lu Yuanting to annoy him, but don''t know


    Although he was angry to hear her say that, at this moment, he was happy.


    One by one is different to him!


    Gu Yan thought, slightly lowered his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and jumped happily.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao turned back and just saw Gu Yan hanging his eyes and smiling there. Suddenly, his anger went straight to the forehead and glared fiercely. He stepped back to the house.


    Xiaoxiao is chasing a girl. What''s funny?!


    Hum!


    Li Xinyao angrily left the book on the desk, took clothes and other things, and went to the bathroom.


    The sound of "bang" came, because the sound of closing the door was particularly loud in a quiet space.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, but then the smile on the corner of his mouth increased.


    As soon as Wang Xiao came back, he felt Gu Yan''s good mood.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiao handed a bottle of drink to Gu Yan.


    "Water!" Gu Yan glanced lightly.


    Wang Xiao changed a bottle of water from the bag and gave it to him, "you look like a spring breeze with a smile. Is there progress?"


    "Little progress has been made, but a little is better than nothing." Gu Yan twisted the boiled water and drank.


    It''s mineral water without any taste. It tastes sweet at the entrance.


    Also because of this sweet taste, Gu Yan''s mouth overflowed with a smile, but in an instant, it spread across Jun''s face and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuanting, dressed in household clothes and holding a glass of red wine in his hand, leaned against the window and looked at the moon hanging in the ink sky.


    The hazy moonlight dyed a light around the dark halo, but it was particularly lonely because there was no set off by stars.


    Drooping his eyes, Lu Yuanting gently shook the red wine glass with an indescribable complex emotion across his eyes.


    "One by one, I know that feelings have nothing to do with time, but..." Lu Yuanting whispered sadly in such a big house, "but if you don''t choose me, I''m really unwilling."


    Lu Yuanting sighed darkly, raised his eyes, raised his glass, sipped lipstick, and breathed gently in his nose.


    He doesn''t want to be sharp because of love, but if he really needs to fight for it by means, he seems... He doesn''t mind.


    Lu Yuanting got up and put the goblet on the table when he passed the living room.


    Each action shows a decision under the ability, but with a touch of sadness under loneliness.


    the second day.


    Lu Yuanting went to Huakang first and then found Li Yunze.


    "President Li."


    "Sit down!" Li Yunze motioned, "has the house been arranged?"


    "It''s all done. I just went to the Department and reported that I should get familiar with the hospital environment these two days and start scheduling next week." Lu Yuanting said politely and humbly.


    Let''s not say that the person in front of us is Li Xinyao''s father. Even if we only talk about the medical profession, it is what they respect and look up to.


    Li Yunze and Lu Yuanting talked about Huakang and himself, and after systematically understanding the idea of the future development of Xialu Yuanting, he probably knew this person in his heart.


    Polite, capable and proud.


    Objectively speaking, he is a very likable person.


    "I have another operation to do later. If I have time in the evening, I''ll have dinner together?" Li Yunze asked.


    "There are some personal things tonight. If President Li doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be the host another day..." Lu Yuanting said politely, "it''s not about work. Personally, please invite President Li and Dr. he''s family to have dinner."


    "Privately..." Li Yunze murmured slightly and asked with some deep meaning, "what''s the reason for Dr. Lu''s privacy?"


    "The relationship between my brother and sister, who are all at Quancheng Medical University, and now work in Huakang, has entered a new level, hasn''t it?" Lu Yuanting said with a meaningful smile.


    Li Yunze looked at Lu Yuanting, his eyes were getting deeper and deeper, but for a moment, the corners of his mouth crossed a smile, "it depends on Yining''s time..." after a pause, he slightly raised his eyebrows, "after all, it''s sometimes difficult to finalize the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will always be time." Lu Yuanting got up. "Then I won''t disturb president Li first."


    Li Yunze nodded slightly and looked at Lu Yuanting leaving. At the moment when the door closed, he dropped his eyes and smiled.


    To be honest, Lu Yuanting would be a good candidate to become a son-in-law if he didn''t have Xiaojie in front of him.


    The relationship is closer


    Li Yunze couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he thought of Lu Yuanting''s silent hint just now.


    No matter Xiaojie or Lu Yuanting, he has no opinion. He mainly depends on whether he likes them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinyao, the weather is good these two days. Let''s make an appointment with Gu Yan and Wang Xiao to climb the mountain at the weekend?" Dong Xuejiao asked excitedly as she packed up her books.


    "Weekend..." Li Xinyao hesitated in her voice and instinctively resisted Dong Xuejiao''s enthusiasm for Gu Yan.


    "You are about to go to Shuya for internship, and the place for my internship is almost finalized... There is not much time for such relaxation in the future..." Dong Xuejiao leaned on the table, "go, go!"


    "I..." Li Xinyao said. When she didn''t know whether to refuse or how, her mobile phone rang.


    Inexplicably, she was relieved. "I''ll answer the phone first. You can help me take the book."


    Li Xinyao said and hurried outside the classroom, pretending to be very noisy in the classroom.


    "One by one, I''ll wait for you at Huaxi department store first?" Yan Yuying asked on the phone.


    Li Xinyao looked and leaned on the table, because she was dreaming of something. Dong Xuejiao, smiling at the corners of her mouth, asked without thinking: "feather, do you want to call Gu Yan when the senior students open fire at night?"

 Chapter 2359

    "Gu Yan?" Yan Yuying''s footsteps slowed slightly, "why call him?"


    "...." Li Xinyao was also stunned. He was speechless about what he just said without thinking.


    "That..." Li Xinyao turned her head and said hurriedly, "Gu Yan helped to find the elder''s house. It''s normal for him to have dinner together!"


    "Is it normal?" Yan Yuying glanced. "I think it''s better to forget... The seniors want to thank, and they''re not in a hurry tonight!"


    If Gu Yan is brought over one by one tonight, she estimates that the senior can hurt internally!


    It''s just


    Yan Yuying thought a little and thought while walking to the subway.


    - something''s wrong with this state?!


    "I''ll just mention it..." Li Xinyao glanced at Dong Xuejiao and said, "I''ll go to Huaxi to find you when I send back my things."


    "Well, good." Yan Yuying answered and hung up the phone. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    It seems that there has been no enlightenment one by one, because Gu Yan has enlightened... Alas, it hurts to learn for three seconds.


    Yan Yuying shrugged and continued to walk to the subway station.


    For emotional matters, she believes that others can only push, but can''t intervene.


    Whether it''s with the senior student or Gu Yan in the end, as long as the party is happy.


    As for her... As a best friend, she just needs support one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gillian, I''ll go first..." Li Xinyao returned to the classroom, packed up her books and quickly turned and left.


    It felt as if she was afraid that Dong Xuejiao would mention climbing again.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned slightly, looked at the figure of Li Xinyao leaving in a hurry, and looked down. Some of them took their bags angrily and walked out. They also said, "I''m afraid I''m getting along with Gu Yan. It seems that there''s something urgent."


    She glanced down, Dong Xuejiao''s eyes turned, and then the corners of her mouth smiled. She planned to go to Gu Yan''s department to find him.


    "Dong Xuemei..." Zhao Pengfei played basketball in his hand and came down one side of the stairs.


    "Senior." Dong Xuejiao looked at the basketball in his hand, "go play?"


    "Yes." Zhao Pengfei stopped in front of Dong Xuejiao with a smile. "Do you want to see me play?"


    Dong Xuejiao said, "it depends on whether there is Gu Yan on the court!"


    "Why are you girls so superficial?" Zhao Pengfei seemed very helpless. "There are so many people on the court, and there is a good-looking Gu Yan in his eyes!"


    "Yes, we are so superficial... After all, there are very few boys who look like Gu Yan!" Dong Xuejiao took it for granted, paused slightly and asked, "is there Gu Yan?"


    "Gu Yan seems to have something to do with the professors of his department this afternoon. He should not play today..."


    "Senior, I''ll go first!" Dong Xuejiao quickly bowed her hands and left in a hurry.


    "Alas..." Zhao Pengfei lifted his hand, looked at Dong Xuejiao''s back and snorted discontentedly, "Gu Yan didn''t plan to go to graduate school before, and the whole school''s single boys still think spring is coming... Now it''s good, it''s winter in an instant!"


    After a sigh, Zhao Pengfei looked at himself.


    Ming Ming is tall and healthy. Although he is not delicate enough, he is also full of hormones... Why can''t he catch a sister?


    The main thing is that the same families climb the wall. It''s unbearable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor, I''ll go first," Gu Yan said after saving the document and turning off the machine.


    The professor nodded and looked at Gu Yan. His eyes were full of joy and joy for the satisfied students.


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao left together. When they got out of the door, they saw Dong Xuejiao leaning on the side of the corridor and looking at her mobile phone.


    "Make a bet, she''s here to block you." Wang Xiao whispered with a smile.


    Gu Yan glanced at him lightly, didn''t speak, just walked forward.


    Hearing the footsteps, Dong Xuejiao looked up and saw that it was Gu Yan this time. Her eyes immediately came forward, "Gu Yan!"


    "Why are you here?" Gu Yan asked knowingly, and kept moving forward.


    "Come and look for you." Dong Xuejiao didn''t hide, and asked with a big smile, "are you free in the evening?"


    "No..." Gu Yan refused directly.


    When Dong Xuejiao heard this, she immediately drooped her shoulders and sighed, "Alas... Xinyao was called away by the man yesterday. She also wanted to come to see you and have dinner together!"


    Gu Yan''s steps stopped, looked at Dong Xuejiao, who was deliberately but pretended not to say it, and a sneer crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "Gu Yan, are you free at the weekend?" Dong Xuejiao followed Gu Yan''s footsteps and always kept a cheerful and mindless smile on her face. "I have an appointment with Xinyao to climb the mountain at the weekend. Do you and Wang Xiao want to go together?"


    Wang Xiao tried to hold back his smile and felt that there was still a little bit of this sister''s paragraph number.


    At least, I know the weakness of catching Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan stopped this time and looked straight ahead. After a few seconds, he took back and looked at Dong Xuejiao with a big look on his side. "If you have time on Saturday, you can make an appointment!"


    "Really?!" Dong Xuejiao brightened her eyes immediately. "Then I''ll finalize the specific time and which mountain to climb with Xinyao tomorrow, and then come and tell you?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan said faintly, then took a step and left with Wang Xiao.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t follow up this time. She just looked at the figure Gu Yan left. She smiled deeply at the corners of her mouth. At the same time, she had a deeper concern at the bottom of her eyes.


    After Wang Xiao and Gu Yan went out of the building together, he asked curiously, "I see that sister is taking sister Xinyao as a Pathfinder. I don''t believe you didn''t see it."


    "So what?" Gu Yan looked indifferent.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. You promised." Wang Xiao was really curious.


    Gu Yan didn''t know what program to install in his mind. Shuangshang was not only online, but also very high.


    With regard to Dong Xuejiao''s number, he estimated that Gu Yan didn''t need to think about it. He knew what twists and turns were turning in her mind.


    "I''ll go to Lu Yuanting one by one today. Yan Yuying is there, so I don''t want to follow." Gu Yan''s thin lips flashed a light smile. "Now, Dong Xuejiao is looking for some blocking for her. I think it''s also good."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand.


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao and didn''t speak, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Dong Xuejiao is not stupid. It should be said that people who can learn medicine have high IQ.


    As a bystander, she can naturally see that he likes one by one, and one by one is still ignorant.


    And a person who has thoughts about him wants to kill all those ignorant thoughts, so she must be eager to say something to them at this moment?


    Not only can she stop one by one, she also has a better chance.


    And for him


    11. Because Dong Xuejiao is blocked, the "appointment" with Lu Yuanting tonight will naturally be out of mind.


    Climbing on weekends can also stimulate her and kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 2360

    Dong Xuejiao also lived up to Gu Yan''s guess. Sure enough, she sent a message to Li Xinyao after she left.


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying just picked out the moving gifts for Lu Yuanting. While waiting for the shopping guide package, the voice of information arrival came from the mobile phone. She took them out and opened wechat.


    Gillian: Xinyao, Xinyao, I just told Gu Yan about climbing at the weekend. He agreed and said he had time on Saturday!


    Gillian: ha ha, he even promised... You don''t know. Just when he promised, he gave a faint "OK", which was so sweet and warm!


    Gillian: God, how can there be such a beautiful boy in this world!


    Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao and sent several messages in succession, with a flower crazy expression. She was in a good mood and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Gillian: Xinyao, which mountain shall we climb at the weekend? The one over there in the southern suburbs? You can go to see maple leaves. There are rock climbing or something over there. Didn''t you like rock climbing very much before? And there are also picnics and camping... Ha ha, we spend the night on the mountain?!


    Li Xinyao only felt as if her heart had been suddenly crushed by a stone, and some dull reply: let''s talk about it when we meet tomorrow!


    After replying, she directly exited the chat interface, muted the wechat message sound and installed the mobile phone.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Anyway, she did it inexplicably.


    "One by one, let''s go!" Yan Yuying took the gift wrapped by the shopping guide and shouted back. Seeing something wrong with Li Xinyao''s look, when she came to her, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Li Xinyao''s voice was wilting.


    Yan Yuying ate and slept with Li Xinyao for five years when she was in college. She still knows something about her.


    "If you have something on your mind, say, why, I didn''t go to graduate school with you, so our relationship was alienated?" Yan Yuying said deliberately.


    "No..." Li Xinyao lowered her eyes and sighed, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    "Tell me?" Yan Yuying circled Li Xinyao''s arm and walked to the elevator together.


    "The one who plays tennis with me recently is the same as me..."


    "Dong Xuejiao?"


    "Well, just her." Li Xinyao nodded. "Just gave me a message to go hiking on Saturday."


    "Don''t you like such outdoor sports very much?" Yan Yuying was a little strange.


    I can''t sit still except when studying pharmacology and pathology.


    I usually like cycling, mountaineering and rock climbing.


    "She made an appointment with Xiao Jie..." Li Xinyao said in a loud voice.


    Yan Yuying stopped and looked at Li Xinyao carefully.


    Li Xinyao was a little hairy when she looked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yan Yuying shook his head at the corners of his mouth, "it''s okay, it''s okay... You continue to say!"


    Words fall, she pulls Li Xinyao to continue to walk forward, in the mind has thought.


    "What else are you talking about?" Li Xinyao blew her bangs, shrugged her shoulders and took a deep breath. "I was just thinking about whether to go or not."


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao and smiled. She didn''t expose her mind.


    As a best friend, she naturally wants to help one by one


    "Senior, I didn''t expect you to be strong with a scalpel. It''s also good to hold this kitchen knife?" Yan Yuying asked after praising, "by the way, when will you officially start?"


    "The shift arrangement officially starts on Monday," said Lu Yuanting, looking at Li Xinyao.


    He would cook some meals, which was also because he left home for school and was tired of the outside food.


    He knew his craft was not bad, but he just didn''t know whether it was in line with the taste of this snack.


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao along Lu Yuanting''s line of sight. Seeing her eating, she was obviously absent-minded and couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Although the food is not as amazing as Gu Yan''s, it''s definitely good for your appetite... The reaction of the goods is also quiet?!


    "Senior student," Yan Yuying asked with a smile, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere, "I happen to have no class this Saturday. I have an appointment to climb the mountain with her current classmates one by one?"


    "..." Li Xinyao finally reacted and forgot to take off the chopsticks stuffed in her mouth. She just looked at Yan Yuying speechless.


    She hasn''t promised Dong Xuejiao. Why did feather ask for a senior again?!


    Yan Yuying completely ignored Li Xinyao''s warning line of sight and said with a smile: "it''s not easy for everyone to schedule and want to get together. It''s very beautiful to go to see maple leaves in late autumn."


    "Good!" Lu Yuanting immediately agreed to look at Li Xinyao. "It''s the best weather to climb a mountain."


    "..." Li Xinyao saw Lu Yuanting looking over and tried to pull a smile. Under the table, he kicked Yan Yuying angrily.


    Yan Yuying grinned. Before Lu Yuanting found out, he quickly restored his smiling face and continued chatting as if nothing had happened.


    Alas!


    What her best friend does is not human at both ends.


    However, considering that there will be a good play on mountain climbing at the weekend, she will bear it!


    Who made you a good friend with negative EQ and IQ?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Chen Shao, go to the hotel first?" ah Liu asked after receiving the message.


    "Well." graphite morning answered faintly. When he got on the bus, he glanced at Qiao Yu, "you and the big ghost their car."


    "Little morning?!" Qiao Yuzhe touched the corner of his mouth, and there was a nervous scratch under his eyes.


    "When you''re done, come back..." Shi Mochen looked at the kid, "the kid is next to me these days."


    "Yes!" as soon as the kid heard it, he immediately followed up happily. Like that, unlike in his twenties, his IQ was ten years less.


    Qiao Yu clenched his hand and looked at the excitement on the kid''s face. He wanted to give him two fists, "yes!"


    Shi Mochen took another look at Joe. After the rain, he got on the car indifferently.


    The kid waved to everyone and got on the co pilot with a sad face. It felt like winning the jackpot.


    "Old and young, I don''t know how light as water looks at Chen Shao?" the three ghosts glanced down with some vinegar.


    The big ghost glanced at the three ghosts and said faintly, "it''s estimated that there was a shadow when I was a child in the morning!"


    After all, the early morning when I was a child was full of aura, not as cold and steady as it is now.


    But after six years of XK training and shouldering the whole morning of XK, how can it be the same as when I was a child?


    Car, all the way to the hotel booked first


    Ah Liu drove the car, glanced slightly from the rearview mirror and took his mobile phone behind him. He didn''t know whether he was looking at something or looking at it in a trance and took back his sight.


    Chen Shao said frankly that he was just a young adult, but his mind was too deep. He spent six years together day and night. Not only did he not understand it, but he became more and more unable to understand it.


    Shi Mochen ignored ah Liu''s occasional examination. He just hung his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s number. His fingers moved slightly. After touching it, he extracted the dialing interface

 Chapter 2361

    He put his finger on the "dial out" button, but after a while, he still didn''t drop half a point.


    He sighed quietly. After all, he withdrew from the dialing interface, took back his mobile phone, turned his head and looked out of the window


    Los Angeles is cloudy today. Under the cloudy weather, the urban atmosphere is shrouded, which is more and more depressing.


    Looking at this weather, he misses the sunshine and sunflowers in Mo palace more and more... And the loneliest person in the world who looks beautiful.


    He gently fanned his eyes and brushed a faint smile around his mouth.


    Such a smile, full of missing, and some self mockery.


    Stone used to instill a lot of ideas into him. At that time, he knew his life and way.


    But now when he really started walking, he found that as soon as he stepped on it, he felt a sense of loneliness that he had never had before.


    Is that how stones feel?!


    After all, if stone is not the master of Mo palace, maybe he can meet another woman like his mother


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled. Suddenly he wondered if he would be lucky to meet a girl who would make him fall in love with his whole life, just as his father and stone did to his mother?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Star has just arrived in Los Angeles..." as usual, Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was packing melon seeds for Los Angeles, and his voice was obviously resentful.


    Star, this smelly boy, even if he went to Monterey first, he ran to Los Angeles now


    Even if there is something you can''t leave behind, it''s hard to come back to Mo Palace first because of the developed transportation?!


    Kani became more and more angry when he saw Shi Shaoqin who was indifferent and had no mood fluctuations.


    Is it true that when people get old, they will have no desire and no desire, even when they are young?!


    Carney thought, and felt wrong.


    His temper is much worse now than when he was young


    "Qin..."


    "I heard it!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Kani''s reminder, looked up at him and continued packing.


    "..." Kani looked at Shi Shaoqin''s head and bared his teeth. Finally, he forbeared, turned angrily and left.


    At the door, he met Qingqing, and by the way, he spread his anger, causing Qingqing to give him a big white eye.


    "Carney looked very angry..." Qingqing was also a little worried and deliberately led the conversation.


    Shi Shaoqin just finished packing the melon seeds, motioned to the servant to mail them, took a towel and wiped his hands, "Qingqing, I miss star very much..."


    Qingqing''s nose suddenly sour, but the corners of her mouth pulled and smiled, "me too!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Qingqing, handed the towel to the servant, and then walked to the window.


    Sunset, waves, sunflowers


    Shi Shaoqin''s mind flashed the scene of graphite morning walking on the beach with his short legs behind him.


    Also, pick sunflowers, sun sunflower seeds, dig bamboo razor clams


    numerous!


    "The more I think about it, the more I can''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "because I''m afraid I can''t help interfering with him."


    Qingqing''s nose became more sour. "You raised star, and it''s normal for you to intervene... Besides, how can you really intervene when you love him so much?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and sighed, "in six years, I don''t know what he looks like!"


    They can''t find the news in XK.


    When star left South Africa, he knew, but only knew his whereabouts.


    People always have to leave a thought expectation for themselves in order to have time to spend, don''t they?


    Otherwise, it will be really lonely.


    Since he took Jian Mo to Mo palace that year, he was taken away by Beichen


    He knew that if he had not enjoyed the sun, he could endure the darkness all the time.


    But later, when more and more light in front, as if within reach, he could no longer bear the loneliness behind the black silence.


    Beichen was in the same mood, right?


    Therefore, he fell in love with Jane Mo and couldn''t extricate himself. He could do everything!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth flashed a smile. That smile was not contaminated by years, but still beautiful and exciting.


    But just because of these little beauties, they fell on the bottom of Qingqing''s eyes and became more and more sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gu, I miss my brother!" Gu Xi sat down beside Gu Beichen, circled his arm, and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    Gu Beichen looked at the beautiful daughter of Shuiling who had gradually grown up and came out, smiled and said, "then you won''t call him and let him come back?"


    "My brother said he''d come back this weekend..." when it comes to this, Gu Xi obviously sat upright and looked at Gu Beichen angrily. "But he just sent me another message that he''s going to climb a mountain on Saturday and won''t come back!"


    "You can let Xiaojie take you with you!" Gu Beichen suggested.


    "My brother said, if I go, my sister-in-law will fly..." Gu Xi said with gnashing teeth, "hum! Anyway, my brother doesn''t hurt me now that he has a sister-in-law!"


    The more he wanted to eat, Gu Xi turned his mouth and let go of Gu Beichen angrily. Angrily, he took one side of the pillow and leaned against the sofa.


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Xi with big eyes and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Do you want your brother to come back with you, or can your brother catch up with your beloved?"


    "Dad..." when Gu Xi heard this, he immediately puffed his mouth and drooped his shoulders. "Brother also asked me that. You''re so bored!"


    Gu Beichen smiled, but looking at Gu Xi''s angry appearance, he felt inexplicably sad again.


    The thought that his daughter would be chased by boys and leave them in the future made him panic!


    It''s said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s last life. He thinks that''s right


    "Alas," Gu Xi put his head on the back of the sofa, looked at the roof and sighed, "if only I had a brother... At least I''d have someone to accompany my brother when he goes after his sister-in-law!"


    The heart was touched.


    Gu Beichen converged on his just lost consciousness and looked at Gu Xi. There was a touch of faint sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi realized something and hurriedly sat up, looking at Gu Beichen with a sorry face.


    "Dad, I..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips crossed and smiled faintly. He touched his hands and rubbed his daughter''s head. His voice said gently: "it doesn''t matter!"


    Gu Xi had a deeper guilt at the bottom of his eyes. His nose was a little sour. He came forward without thinking and hugged Gu Beichen''s neck. In a soft waxy voice, he said, "Dad, when my brother has a daughter-in-law, you will have more daughters... When I grow up, I will find you a son-in-law, and you have more sons. It''s not bad!"


    "..." Gu Beichen said to his daughter that he would get married in the future, and his mouth gently pulled out.


    It''s a girl. That''s right. It''s a knife. It''s not soft!

 Chapter 2362

    Saturday.


    Los Angeles in late autumn, when the sun has not completely come out in the morning, it has a heavy coolness.


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan didn''t tell Dong Xuejiao about living in the same house, so she and Gu Yan went out separately.


    "Gu Yan, here..." when Dong Xuejiao saw Gu Yan and Wang Xiao coming, she quickly waved and took Li Xinyao to meet them.


    "I made the route with Xinyao last night. There is a step path and a path over there. We decided to take the path..." Dong Xuejiao said excitedly, "do you have any questions?"


    After Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao, he shook his head with a smile, "you''ll be fine. Wang Xiao and I don''t care." he paused, "let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute," Dong Xuejiao saw that Gu Yan wanted to turn around and go to the subway station, and quickly grabbed his arm. "Xinyao and his friends are coming to climb the mountain with us. They should be here soon."


    Gu Yan lowered her eyes and fell on Dong Xuejiao. She grabbed her arm and frowned slightly.


    Dong Xuejiao seemed to feel the invisible aura. Instinctively, she had no time to think about it, and had already released her hand.


    Gu Yan then looked at Li Xinyao, "friend?"


    He didn''t listen to her last night!


    Although there was always tit for tat when talking to him one by one these two days, he thought it was a good phenomenon and naturally did not "correct" her.


    However, she made an appointment today, but she didn''t mention it yesterday.


    "Just, just..." when Li Xinyao came into contact with Gu Yan''s sight, she began to feel guilty inexplicably. Her original hard thinking suddenly withered, "just them..."


    They!


    ha-ha!


    "Really?" Gu Yan sneered, didn''t speak again, took back his sight at Li Xinyao and stood there indifferently.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Wang Xiao sighed softly and sympathized with Gu Yan.


    Originally, today he expected Dong Xuejiao to stimulate sister Xinyao. Now, he hasn''t stimulated sister Xinyao yet. Sister Xinyao first gave him eye medicine.


    Dong Xuejiao gently touched the corner of her mouth, deliberately pretended not to find the tense atmosphere, smiled and said, "there are many people, and there is also an atmosphere during a picnic."


    Gu Yan ignored Dong Xuejiao, but his eyes fell on a business car just parked on the side of the road, with a light smile across his thin lips.


    It''s just, it''s cold.


    The door opened and Lu Yuanting and Yan Yuying came down.


    "The senior rented a car and went to the foot of the mountain first, which also saved time." Yan Yuying took the lead in opening his mouth. Looking at Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting who had been in confrontation since they got off the bus, he grinned secretly.


    It seems that today''s play is not so good. It has to withstand the strong atmosphere overflowing from the two people.


    "Mr. Lu... Rent a car?!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint. He couldn''t tell whether it was sour or something?


    "Thinking of the large number of people and the inconvenience of ordinary cars, I rented one temporarily..." Lu Yuanting didn''t have much emotion, but just looked at Dong Xuejiao.


    "It''s very convenient to rent a car," Gu Yan smiled. "It''s just... This time it was originally an outdoor sport. If it''s convenient, it''s better to choose a place to travel by car."


    If you don''t say anything, you''re welcome at all.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and smiled. "Our purpose is to climb mountains and activities on the mountains. Why waste time on the journey?" he said slightly, "you study economy. Shouldn''t you weigh it more?"


    "Well, indeed..." Gu Yan smiled again with deep meaning, and the confrontation with Lu Yuanting had just eased a little. In the middle of the moment, the invisible breath was very big again.


    Wang Xiao coughed slightly, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    After all, it''s the beginning of this day. It''s the of electro-optic flint. He''s afraid he''ll have indigestion today.


    Yan Yuying gently met Li Xinyao and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "who are you standing?"


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting.


    I just wanted to talk about standing Gu Yan. After all, in the process of travel, if you take a car to the foot of the mountain, there is less significance for everyone to travel together during the journey to the foot of the mountain.


    But before she could say anything, Dong Xuejiao went to Gu Yan and said with a familiar smile, "Lu Xuechang has driven here, so take a car to the foot of the mountain first... Gu Yan, do you like to sit in the front or behind?"


    "I think it makes sense for senior students to drive..." Li Xinyao said angrily. "I was going to climb the mountain. What are you doing wasting time on the road?"


    After that, she didn''t take care of Yan Yuying. She walked to the business car


    Lu Yuanting glanced across the corner of his mouth with a slight smile, and looked at Gu Yan with a smile of victory in the first round.


    Turning around, Lu Yuanting directly opened the co pilot''s door.


    "One by one, you sit in the front, they sit in the back..."


    Li Xinyao hesitated slightly, looked back and saw Gu Yan, who was dragged by Dong Xuejiao to the car because of her urgency, adding blockage in her heart.


    Take back your sight, Li Xinyao answered and got on the co pilot.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying didn''t move. They stood in place and shook their heads with a long boo and a short sigh. They felt a little sad about today''s play.


    "In other words, how did you and sister Xinyao become friends for so long?" Wang Xiao wondered, "this emotional intelligence is really urgent!"


    Yan Yuying squinted at Wang Xiao. "Her EQ is not low, but she is stupid about men and women..." she hummed, "I''m also curious how you can stand being friends with such a proud Gu Yan?!"


    Yan Yuying''s words fell. Ignoring some choked Wang Xiao, he got into the car.


    This is a nine seater business car. There are four people in the back. With everyone''s mountaineering backpacks, it is still very spacious.


    Along the way, because Dong Xuejiao''s people came to know each other, the car was still harmonious.


    Of course, it''s superficial. Whoever adds congestion knows it in his heart.


    Li Xinyao looked in the rearview mirror, but because she was the co pilot, she couldn''t see too much behind.


    But the car was full of Dong Xuejiao''s chat voice, and she was even more in a bad mood.


    "Eleven, you haven''t been climbing for a long time?" Lu Yuanting glanced at Li Xinyao and looked at her gloomy face. He couldn''t help looking at Dong Xuejiao and Gu Yan in the rearview mirror.


    "Well, it''s been a long time..." Li Xinyao nodded. "I remember hearing you say before that you often participate in extreme sports?"


    "I''m just killing time," Lu Yuanting shrugged slightly and looked in the rearview mirror. "Wait, who of you will take part in rock climbing?"


    "I!" Dong Xuejiao said immediately, "Xinyao and I got to know each other so quickly and became friends because we are both interested in traditional Chinese medicine and especially love sports..." she said, looking at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, do you want to climb together later? We happen to have three men and three women. We can form a team for men and women!"

 Chapter 2363

    "OK!" Lu Yuanting immediately smiled, nodded, looked at Li Xinyao and said, "I''m in group one by one, Gu Yan and Xue Jiao, Wang Xiao and Yu Ying..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying looked at each other and both refused.


    "Except basketball, the rest of my sports are scum, so I won''t participate..." Wang Xiao looked like he was not sensitive to thanks. "Moreover, I''m afraid of heights!"


    "I''m afraid of heights, too. I refuse!" Yan Yuying said hurriedly with his hands crossed in front of his chest. "Look back and compare with you. Wang Xiao and I will cheer you up at the bottom."


    Besides, it''s special. Four horned love fights. She and Wang Xiao are involved in it. Isn''t it clear that she came forward and was abused?!


    It''s not stupid!


    "Then we''ll be four, in pairs..." Dong Xuejiao said excitedly and looked at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Gu Yan was expressionless and didn''t look at Dong Xuejiao. He didn''t have any emotion about her and Lu Yuanting''s "proposal".


    Speaking of rock climbing, Gu Yan thought of the past, when he was studying in Germany one by one.


    Once I came back to Los Angeles and brought a friend. I met him at the rock climbing club.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his thick eyelashes covered the cold feeling from the bottom of his eyes.


    That time, because he didn''t know German, he couldn''t insert the topic between one and Adolf. As a result, he learned several foreign languages including German in the rest of his life.


    Of course, and rock climbing!


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Gu Yan restrained his thoughts and took it out. It was Wang Xiaofa: brother Dei, you have to hold on!


    Gu Yan frowned invisibly, coldly received his mobile phone and didn''t reply.


    A group of six people went to the foot of the mountain and went up the path as Dong Xuejiao said.


    "One by one, I''ll take your bag for you." Lu Yuanting said, trying to take over Li Xinyao''s backpack.


    At the right time, Gu Yan''s sight crossed Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it. He directly said, "Gu Yan, this kind of manual work is really not suitable for me. Do you want to consider helping my brother take down his backpack?"


    "Are you here for outdoor sports or to enjoy?" Gu Yan said coldly. He had already carried his backpack and took the lead in stepping on the path.


    "Gu Yan, wait for me..." Dong Xuejiao quickly dumped her backpack and followed her with a beautiful voice and vitality.


    Li Xinyao flicked the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Yan and Dong Xuejiao who followed her. Her whole heart was a little suffocating.


    She didn''t intend to let the seniors recite. What does Gu Yan mean?


    "I carry it on my own," Li Xinyao took back her eyes and tried to pull a smile. "The senior forgot that I''m a master of outdoor sports."


    After that, she had carried her backpack and walked to the path.


    Lu Yuanting pretended not to see Li Xinyao''s mind. He just smiled and followed up. There was no superfluous words. He grabbed her hand and walked up


    Li Xinyao broke free, but Lu Yuanting was imprisoned more tightly.


    "One by one, you will make me very powerless." Lu Yuanting blinked. "If a man has no advantage at this time, he will be hit."


    Li Xinyao glanced at the hand he was holding and looked ahead. Gu Yan, who didn''t look back, and Dong Xuejiao, who had already followed him and didn''t know what he said, were obviously happy because of the response. She was angry and didn''t break free.


    "None of them are fuel-efficient lights!" Yan Yuying sighed and shook his head.


    "Alas, who do you think wins and who loses?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Yan Yuying looked at Wang Xiao. "It''s hard to tell the winner from the one-to-one heart. Therefore, the final result depends on the one-to-one." he gave a slight meal, "but Gu Yan was also very damaged."


    Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked what he meant?


    "He didn''t help him take the backpack one by one, but asked you to cooperate. He couldn''t let Lu Xuechang take it one by one..." Yan Yuying asked, "however, your cooperation is very good!"


    "There''s no way. The tacit understanding cultivated over the years." Wang Xiao was a little angry. "Basically Gu Yan looked in his eyes. I don''t need to think about it. I know what he wants."


    "I think you have been bullied into an instinctive reaction?" Yan Yuying smiled and took a big step.


    Wang Xiao stopped and looked at Yan Yuying''s back. He was pierced with grief.


    It was nearly noon when the six reached the top of the mountain.


    They rented a place for lunch, then repaired it for a while and went to the rock climbing place.


    Lu Yuanting is a careful man. Although the staff checked their safety equipment, he checked Li Xinyao again.


    "Lu Xuechang is really careful and warm!" Dong Xuejiao said with envy around Gu Yan. "It''s really happy for Xinyao to have a man like Lu Xuechang around."


    "Really?" Gu Yan flashed a faint smile on one side of his thin lips, glanced at Lu Yuanting and went to the rock climbing preparation point.


    Dong Xuejiao whispered and left her mouth. When Li Xinyao looked over, she deliberately went to Gu Yan and pretended to be ambiguous, smiling and saying what?


    The spirit in Li Xinyao''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuanting suddenly felt that Li Xinyao turned around and frowned slightly.


    "Nothing." Li Xinyao pulled the corners of her mouth and had gone to the climbing point.


    The game began with four different minds.


    Although Li Xinyao has played less extreme sports in recent years because of her studies, she is not unfamiliar... She is making progress all the way and her hands and feet are very professional.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting tacitly understood that they climbed up naturally and were not slow.


    Dong Xuejiao has good motor nerves, but she has little contact with such sports on weekdays. Although she has done her homework in advance, she is much worse than the other three.


    "Let me remind you..." Wang Xiao looked up and said, "only when the people in the same group go up can we calculate the result. It''s not a single result."


    Yan Yuying looked at Dong Xuejiao, who was obviously backward, and praised Wang Xiao, "high!"


    "It''s necessary!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Alas, it''s Gu Yan''s confidence to make me such an assistant."


    Yan Yuying, who just praised Wang Xiao, immediately rolled his eyes.


    Gu Yan looked down slightly. Dong Xuejiao had a high distance from him.


    After looking at Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao, who have a high degree of cooperation, Gu Yan felt that he was ill, so he childishly thought that if he won rock climbing, he would be able to win.


    Gu Yan leaned slightly and then stretched out his hand to give Dong Xuejiao a hand.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao is looking good. Come here


    The noon sun gently hit Gu Yan with the unique warmth of late autumn. It made a thin halo on his face and his hands, which confused people''s eyes.


    Li Xinyao gently opened her mouth and her mind drifted away. Her hands didn''t grasp the top and her feet began to climb.


    Suddenly


    "Ah", Li Xinyao suddenly slipped because she didn''t focus on her hands and feet

 Chapter 2364

    While Lu Yuanting''s face changed, Gu Yan almost subconsciously moved because Yu Guang had been paying attention to Li Xinyao.


    At the same time, Dong Xuejiao seemed worried about Li Xinyao. After shouting "Xinyao, be careful", she suddenly slipped under her feet


    "Ah --"


    Just as she screamed in panic, a staff member shouted, "grab the safety rope..."


    Unfortunately, Dong Xuejiao, who suddenly said something, didn''t care at all. She just wanted to catch something in a panic, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he loosened his hand and grabbed the safety rope, his foot climbed on the climbing wall... After the man slipped rapidly, he pulled Dong Xuejiao, who still hit the climbing wall because of shaking and made a painful sound.


    All the actions flow without any stagnation!


    At the right time, Lu Yuanting also pulled Li Xinyao regardless of his own safety.


    However, a row of blood marks were scratched on the white hands and arms because of rubbing.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying hurried forward. After the staff carefully put down the four people, they looked worried.


    "Is the injury serious?" Yan Yuying looked at Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao, and then looked at Dong Xuejiao, who was still calm and wrinkled because of pain.


    "Skin trauma..." Lu Yuanting looked at his arm and gently shook his head. He looked at Li Xinyao with concern. "One by one, do you have anything?"


    "I''m fine." Li Xinyao shook her head and endured the stabbing pain from her waist. "I''ll deal with such a situation."


    Just now, because her hand slipped suddenly, she hit a convex starting point.


    Even experienced rock climbers can''t be foolproof, so she learned how to deal with emergencies when playing extreme sports.


    Just now, even if the senior didn''t pull her, she wouldn''t have a big deal.


    However, now it has become a senior injured. She is all right except being hit in the waist.


    Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao with a painful face. "Gillian, are you okay? Where''s the discomfort? I''ll check it for you!"


    Then he looked at Gu Yan and wanted to care about him. It can be seen that his eyes were on Dong Xuejiao. When he reached his mouth, he was a little angry and didn''t ask.


    There is an emergency doctor at the rock climbing point. Except for the bruise caused by the impact, Dong Xuejiao is basically OK.


    "That is, the young man is calm in the face of danger, has strong adaptability and sharp skills..." the doctor said with a smile, "otherwise, the little girl may suffer!"


    The doctor said, while appreciating, he gave Gu Yan an ambiguous look.


    After Li Xinyao drugged Lu Yuanting and determined that there was nothing wrong with her hand except bruises, she breathed out secretly.


    "Lu Xuechang''s hand is to be used for surgery. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter..." Yan Yuying also breathed a sigh of relief. "If there are any problems, you must feel guilty all your life."


    Then she winked at Wang Xiao.


    God assists in such things, not only he can, but she is not bad.


    Wang Xiao looked at the surface and looked at impermanence. In fact, Gu Yan, who was already turbulent in the bottom of his eyes, secretly praised Yan Yuying.


    This powerful medicine is at the right time, and it''s great!


    The doctor at the rock climbing point praised Gu Yan vaguely in the front, and later Yan Yuying made it very ambiguous between sister Xinyao and Lu Yuanting. If Gu Yan and Li Xinyao can calm down, he admires it!


    Thinking, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan, whose face was obviously dark and sinking, and smiled quickly.


    He will not admit that he is a bad friend. After all, there are few opportunities to see Gu Yan''s internal injury


    "Gu Yan, thank you just now!" Dong Xuejiao said gratefully, "if it weren''t for your good skills, I''m afraid..." she paused, looked at Lu Yuanting with complex eyes and said, "fortunately, senior brother Lu has quick eyes and quick hands, and Xinyao is all right..."


    Then she looked guilty.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying looked at each other and sent a message.


    Dong Xuejiao''s words really pierced the hearts of several people?!


    "It''s all right!" after Gu Yan put down a few words indifferently, he didn''t look at the people, but turned around and walked to the viewing platform.


    There are several mountains around Los Angeles. In recent years, due to more and more people engaged in outdoor sports, the tourism administration and the government have also developed these places.


    Standing on the viewing platform and watching the red maple leaves swing gently in the sun and breeze, Gu Yan''s vision gradually deepened.


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan''s tall figure from a distance, gently touched the corners of his mouth, looked down at the drink Wang Xiaogang had just given her, thought about it, and turned to go to the viewing platform.


    "I''ll send it to Gu Yan..." Dong Xuejiao timely took two bottles of drinks from Wang Xiao''s hand, smiled and turned to the viewing platform.


    Wang Xiao glanced at Li Xinyao and sighed. After Yan Yuying said he wanted water, he took out a bottle of water from the bag and threw it to her. He pretended to sigh: "you have to drink water quickly. What you want is the last bottle..."


    Yan Yuying raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll see what''s right. It''s better to start first. I won''t hesitate to ''hypocrisy''


    Li Xinyao leaned against the tree trunk and listened to you, Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying, bickering there. Your heart was very stuffy.


    Feather''s conversation with Wang Xiao is actually quite normal, but I don''t know why she can hear some out of string sounds.


    Lift your eyes and your vision falls on the other side of the viewing platform


    Dong Xuejiao smiled and handed the drink to Gu Yan. Then she said something and twisted the cap of the drink bottle.


    I don''t know whether the bottle cap is too tight or pulled to the place just hit. Dong Xuejiao shouted "well", gently bit her lower lip and hurriedly covered up her embarrassment.


    Gu Yan glanced at her lightly. After putting the beverage bottle in his hand on the table, he didn''t say anything. He took the beverage bottle in Dong Xuejiao''s hand, opened it directly and handed it to her.


    "Thank you..." when Dong Xuejiao took it, her little heart was as itchy and warm as a cat.


    Gu Yan ignored Dong Xuejiao, picked up his drink and took a sip. His sight fell on the hospital, deep and long.


    "I''ve liked it one by one for a long time..." Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth after a while. "I don''t remember it for a long time, or I''ve never thought about it seriously. When did it start?!"


    "..." Dong Xuejiao was originally ashamed because Gu Yan opened the drink bottle for her. At the same time, there were some thoughts in her head.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan''s words seemed to give her an ice bucket challenge directly, cooling from the top of her head to the center of her feet.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Dong Xuejiao didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or sad. After trying to pull off the corners of her mouth, her voice said with difficulty and strangeness, "I can''t see you... You''re still in love!"


    Gu Yan flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "so I won''t like other girls except her!"

 Chapter 2365

    The cold words showed the indifference under the ruthless.


    Gu Yan looked at Dong Xuejiao, ignored her tight watch because of embarrassment and sudden sadness, indifferently took back her sight, fell in front again, and Lianghan said, "or, after my world has her, any girl can no longer enter my eyes!"


    Dong Xuejiao bit her lower lip and looked at Gu Yan with a burning breath. "Even if there is Lu Yuanting around Xinyao?"


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and smiled faintly.


    That kind of smile, obviously drunk people''s line of sight in the sun, but it makes people feel lonely from the bottom of their heart.


    "I like her. It has nothing to do with who is around her..." Gu Yan said, slowly raising her eyes, looking at the surface and calmly looking at her. A vortex gradually appeared in the dark. "Who is the last standing beside her is the most important!"


    Still indifferent words, but with lingran momentum.


    It was as if he were standing high and overlooking the scenery.


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart was pumping. It felt as if she had been severely slapped.


    Clearly know that Gu Yan''s words at this moment are to make a stand, but also to her.


    I also know that if she is smart, she should quit the "battlefield" that does not belong to her at this time.


    But it happened that Gu Yan was too confused in front of her, which made her heart sink more


    "Does Xuejiao like Gu Yan?" Lu Yuanting went to Li Xinyao and said with a smile after leaning against the tree like her. "Looking at it like this, the two people seem to have a good chat and feel that there will be development."


    Li Xinyao''s mouth moved slightly. Subconsciously, she wanted to refute Lu Yuanting''s words.


    However, when the words came to my mouth, what position did I find to refute?


    Secretly mocked himself. Sheng swallowed what he said to his mouth.


    "Seriously, I was scared to death just now..." Lu Yuanting looked at the rock climbing place in front of him and looked back at one by one. "I''m afraid I won''t have time to catch you at that time."


    "I''ve learned emergency self rescue. This rock climbing is also more entertaining. I''ll be fine..." Li Xinyao looked at Lu Yuanting''s arm smeared with potion. "It''s you. If my muscles and bones are injured, I''ll die and ask for help!"


    "How could it be so serious?" Lu Yuanting turned his lower arm slightly and said with a gentle smile, "isn''t it just a scratch?!"


    Li Xinyao slightly pricked the corner of her mouth and didn''t drink the drink in her hand, but turned it in her hand.


    Xiao Jie was a gentleman when he was a child, but he doesn''t seem to be a gentleman to everyone


    Open the bottle cap!


    Hum!


    Li Xinyao tilted her mouth slightly and was in a gloomy mood.


    Things like this are used everywhere to flirt with girls


    Lu Yuanting looked at the beverage bottle that Li Xinyao was turning in his hand. Without saying anything, he took it directly, unscrewed it, and handed it to her.


    Li Xinyao looked at the drink and Lu Yuanting. Not only did she not feel the power of her boyfriend to open the bottle cap, but she felt as if a needle had pierced into her heart.


    "One by one," said Lu Yuanting, with a deep look and a faint voice, but with a firm tenderness and a little humble helplessness, "in fact, for me, between the doctor and you, I choose you!"


    The sudden strong confession made Li Xinyao, who was going to take the drink, freeze in place.


    She didn''t move. She even forgot her reaction. She just stared at Lu Yuanting.


    When she was in Quancheng, the senior had been very straightforward with her, but at that time, she just felt that everything should go with nature, neither forced nor deliberately refused.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she had a great sense of resistance in her heart.


    The resistance even made her want to turn around and leave immediately


    He swallowed it gently. Li Xinyao looked back in a panic and took the drink.


    However, the drink spilled out because of too much worry.


    She looked at Lu Yuanting awkwardly, smiled and shook off the spilled drink on her hand. Her expression and actions were at a loss.


    Lu Yuanting sighed and went to get a paper towel. "What I just said is so scary?"


    "Senior......" Li Xinyao lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip and closed her eyes, as if she were choosing or deciding what?


    After a while, Li Xinyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at Lu Yuanting. Without any pause, she said, "senior, when my father and mother proposed, they gave me a ring with ''1 + 1 = 1'' engraved inside. Do you know what it means?"


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Li Xinyao said this now?


    "1. It means'' medicine ''. Both of them study medicine. Then another meaning is that the two of them together are equal to me... It means not only medicine, but also love and home!"


    Li Xinyao was no longer afraid that she had no courage to speak for a moment, and her voice gradually calmed down. "No one is more important. For doctors, patients are as important as the people around them..."


    Her words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly became condensed, as if even breathing had been suppressed and became slow and heavy.


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting called softly, and his voice was hoarse.


    Li Xinyao felt guilty at the bottom of her eyes and bit her lips. She didn''t know if she was too hurt just now?


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and laughed at himself. After a while, he looked up at Li Xinyao and asked, "so, did you refuse me?"


    Li Xinyao''s hand holding the drink tightened slightly. In the end, she didn''t dare to look at Lu Yuanting''s sad sight that gradually opened because of her injury. "Senior, I''m sorry..."


    "You know, I don''t want to be sorry!" Lu Yuanting''s voice became more and more hoarse.


    "I......" Li Xinyao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yuanting, who was always in high spirits. Suddenly, when her eyebrows and eyes were lonely, she felt more guilty.


    However, she didn''t know why. She just said that.


    Sometimes what people say in a hurry is their inner thoughts, isn''t it?


    She likes senior students very much. She is good and capable. She is too gentle to her.


    But it seems that her love, just like, is different from the feeling of her mother to her father!


    "Can you give us some more time?" Lu Yuanting begged in a voice. "Just give yourself a chance and don''t refuse too early?"


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth and said more cruel words. She beat her mouth several times. Under Lu Yuanting''s lost look, she couldn''t say it directly.


    I came out to play today. I had a little accident just now. If everyone''s atmosphere is wrong, it''s not good.


    Wang Xiao originally went to the owner of the rental booth to buy some kebabs and charcoal. When he passed behind Li Xinyao, he heard such big gossip. He immediately walked with a thief smile and whistled to Gu Yan: Lu Yuanting and sister Xinyao asked for communication, sister Xinyao... Answered!

 Chapter 2366

    "I don''t believe it''s not exciting enough..." Wang Xiao looked at him with a cheap smile. Even his steps were a little boastful.


    He was looking forward to Gu Yan''s reaction. Tut Tut, how could he be so excited when he thought that the dark clouds could cover his face that affected him to find his sister?!


    ha-ha!


    The more Wang Xiao thought about it, the more exaggerated he walked, and the whistle sounded a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    Gu Yan was about to see the information when it arrived when Xiao Yi suddenly called in.


    He picked it up indifferently, and Xiao Yi heard in a capable voice, "Ji lingshang gave a card to the mall we just settled in country D. the original plan was to open at Christmas, but now none of the goods can get in!"


    "Haven''t all the formalities been completed before?" Gu Yan frowned slightly and said in a faint voice, "and are you sure it''s him?"


    "Who else is there besides him in country D?" Xiao Yi stood in front of the window, one hand slightly across his chest and falsely holding his arm holding his mobile phone. "I think it''s necessary to check Ji lingshang. Why on earth does this man have to quarrel with the emperor?"


    Gu Yan hears that Xiao Yi''s voice is angry and dissatisfied. It can change her mood. As far as he knows, there are not many now.


    "I''m on the mountain now. I''ll come to you tomorrow..." Gu Yan said after a little meditation, "let''s talk when we meet!"


    Xiao Yi also knew that this matter could not be solved in a moment and a half. After answering the voice, he said, "I have an appointment with a customer at the Los Angeles Hotel tomorrow morning. Come to me at noon and have dinner together?"


    "Well, good!" Gu Yan answered with a smile.


    "Let''s do this first..." Xiao Yi said and hung up.


    Gu Yan ignored Dong Xuejiao, who had been looking at him, opened wechat and looked at the message sent to him by Wang Xiao.


    After reading it, his sight gradually became deep. At the same time, his thin lips overflowed with a shallow faint smile.


    After installing the mobile phone, Gu Yan''s eyes fell in front again. In the sun, it seemed that the unreal smile at the corner of his mouth gradually became real.


    He knows Wang Xiao''s character. He knows his temperament one by one


    A spectator is not afraid of big things, and a subconscious guard against emotional things.


    Besides, after climbing just now


    Gu Yan whispered.


    Lu Yuanting''s confession may be true, but how can it be agreed at this time?


    At most, it''s hard to say too decisive words, for fear of affecting everyone''s next atmosphere.


    Dong Xuejiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Obviously she''s uncomfortable. But whether it''s Gu Yan who seems to overflow the king''s momentum when she just answered the phone, or Gu Yan who doesn''t know what she saw on her mobile phone, and her joy can''t be seen on the surface, but people can feel it, makes her heart more and more addicted.


    She doesn''t know if everyone has bad roots, regardless of men and women, as long as they can''t get or reach... They are the best and most wanted.


    And she knows that she is like this at the moment!


    Li Xinyao''s family background is so good that there is a relative Lu Yuanting around him. Gu Yan shouldn''t be humble in front of them.


    He should have people who like him wholeheartedly, not like Li Xinyao, who has many choices around him.


    "Gu Yan, come over and have a barbecue..." Wang Xiao roared and looked at Gu Yan, who was on the viewing platform with his hands copying his trouser pockets and his back facing his direction. He was really looking forward to death.


    "What''s the corner of the mouth of happiness?" what''s the situation? "Yan Yu Ying''s hand make complaints about the knife." I knew you came up to rent the oven, and I brought two scalpel up. "


    "I dare not eat the meat and vegetables of your surgical blade!" Wang Xiao turned his eyes and whispered, "I just gave Gu Yan some strong materials to see his reaction?"


    As soon as Yan Yuying listened, he subconsciously looked at the viewing platform


    In due time, Gu Yan and Dong Xuejiao have come here one after another.


    "Look at Gu Yan, there seems to be no change!" Yan Yuying said, looking back. "Are you sure your cooking is not dark?"


    "I''m not stupid... Absolutely serious and good material!" Wang Xiao turned his eyes and whistled frivolously. "I''ll tell you, Gu Yan likes to dress. Even if he looks OK on the surface, he must be hurt internally!"


    "One by one, senior students, come and bake..." Yan Yuying also shouted. Everyone has a pot of porridge. It''s estimated that it can be delicious only when it''s Stewed!


    Unfortunately, the two people who ate melons saw the beginning of the plot and didn''t guess the process of the four people who didn''t follow the routine


    Yan Yuying never thought that Lu Yuanting confessed, and Li Xinyao refused.


    Wang Xiao didn''t know that although Dong Xuejiao didn''t confess, she was rejected by Gu Yan.


    Not to mention, he didn''t know his information. Instead of stimulating Gu Yan, he guessed that Li Xinyao refused Lu Yuanting... Then his sense of crisis was obviously much smaller.


    ¡­¡­


    In Los Angeles at midnight, it is cold in late autumn.


    On the road without a car, occasionally someone passes by, showing the desolation, with a little deep night and a tense atmosphere.


    A car stopped not far away.


    Because of the angle problem, it is just hidden in the shadow of the tree, and the dim yellow street lamps can''t reflect it too much.


    The window in the back seat is open. When the night wind blows, the cool wind fills the car.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes slightly, and his hair gently covered his eyes, making people unable to see his mood at the moment.


    The kid is sitting on the co pilot, his fingers flying away on the keyboard of his notebook.


    Different from his usual silly appearance, he came into contact with the computer as if he had changed a person.


    Ah Liu bent his left arm on the steering wheel and looked at the kid with some curiosity, "Alas, are you sure you can?"


    After hearing ah Liu''s question, the kid looked at him discontentedly and looked back angrily, "Chen Shao, brother six despises me!"


    As if it were a child''s complaint, the kid''s expression was very vivid.


    "..." ah Liu took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth and said that he wanted to kick the kid out of the car.


    Graphite morning''s good-looking corners of his mouth gently crossed a smile, raised his eyes, looked at the kid, regardless of age, but there was a bit of adult doting on the child, and said, "you beat him!"


    "..." ah Liu was even more speechless immediately!


    However, his silence did not last for a few seconds. I saw the kid suddenly move his hands.


    There was no need to think about it at all. It was an instinctive action under the consciousness of crisis. Ah Liu first tilted his head slightly and felt a faint light almost rubbing his ears. Then he collided with the car glass and gave a slight "Ding".


    Just as the kid flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, when he was about to move again, the black barrel was already aimed at him

 Chapter 2367

    "See if your flying needle is fast or my gun is fast?" ah Liu said angrily.


    The dead child flies a needle when he disagrees. If he didn''t react quickly just now, the needle is definitely not on his face or through his ears!


    However, anger is anger. Ah Liu admires it in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the kid''s computer looks very smooth, and the flying needle doesn''t match his temperament... It''s a cruel role of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Looking at the ability of the four ghosts, we can really see that Shi Shaoqin''s love for chenshao is completely devoted to all possible protection and help!


    The kid didn''t care about ah Liu''s tone at all. Not only was he not afraid of the gun facing him, but his eyes were thirsty for knowledge, "brother six, when did you pull out your gun?"


    God, he didn''t see it at all


    This drawing speed is really going against the sky!


    "Can you teach me?" the kid grinned and began to please. In that way, it gave people an illusion, as if the poison when he just flew the needle was completely imagined by others. "I''m very smart. Really, if you teach once, I can draw inferences from one instance..."


    The kid said it very seriously and nodded his head with a pure face, which increased the authenticity of his words.


    "..." ah Liu took a light swipe at the corner of his mouth. He also said he felt speechless and choking about the kid''s brain circuit.


    "All right!" graphite Chen made a faint sound after flashing the light on the mobile phone screen, took back his sight, looked down and asked, "kid, how long will it be ok?"


    "If the sixth brother didn''t bother me, I''d have done it!" the kid Ao Jiao tilted her mouth, took the needle in her hand and continued what she had just finished.


    After a while, the computer screen, which was still floating with strings, flashed, and many data things appeared on the screen.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a yin-yang account..." the kid handed the computer to graphite Chen with some excitement, and then said innocently, "I can''t understand!"


    "..." ah Liu rolled his eyes and said that the dead child really deserved to be beaten for the kid''s excitement and his natural innocence at the moment.


    Graphite morning smiled, took the notebook and said, "I don''t understand. Can you see that it''s Yin and Yang?"


    "You let me check, there must be a problem... No problem, what else?" the kid shrugged. "Check the accounts of a company, it must be the accounts of that company!"


    Shi Mochen looked at the kid with appreciation, then hung his eyes, looked at the data and explained, "brother six, follow up the progress of Qiao Yu..."


    "OK!" ah Liu answered, took his cell phone and sent a message to Qiao Yu.


    When Qiao Yu received the message, people had just sneaked into a building.


    Because the street lights and lights outside are too low compared with the building, the interior of the high-rise floor of the building seems to be getting darker and darker.


    Wearing professional night vision goggles, Qiao Yu first looked around the circle in the corner and then gave ah Liu a message: there are many cameras, no dead corners!


    Ah Liu''s message will come back soon: wait!


    At the same time, the kid has sneaked into the internal monitoring system of the building to turn the monitoring of Qiao Yu''s floor into the content of the first ten minutes automatically.


    "Done," the kid raised his eyebrows, "you can let Qiao Yu take action in ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?!" ah Liu said softly and sent a message to Qiao Yu.


    If Qiao Yu needs ten minutes from action to the end, she will not be able to be around in the morning.


    Brother six: five minutes!


    After reading the information, Qiao Yu didn''t stop and began to take action


    Night, in silence, can become serene or treacherous.


    Graphite morning looked at the computer screen faintly, looked at the amount involved in the book, and a light smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "This account is well done..." graphite Chen closed the computer and put it aside. His slender fingers beat on his overlapping legs, as if joking, "you can touch it."


    Ah Liu and the kid looked at each other, and then they both looked at the graphite morning in the back seat.


    "Chen Shao wants to......" ah Liu guessed something.


    Graphite morning smiled, "not for the emperor."


    "Chen Shao wants to play in a company?" the kid asked.


    Graphite Chen gently put his arm on the door, and the back of his hand slightly supported his chin. "Now I''ve almost touched everything, and I don''t have experience in managing the company..."


    At this point, there was a trace of hesitation in his voice.


    Or, I think of something and suddenly think about it.


    Ah Liu and the kid didn''t speak and waited for him.


    After a while, graphite Chen suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled, "you say, or I won''t be so troublesome. How about going back directly to fight for family property with Gu Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Liu and the imp turned their eyes on Shi Chen when they saw his solemn appearance.


    "Ha ha, just be happy..." ah Liu smiled and sat upright.


    The kid looked at graphite morning and ah Liu. Then he sat right down and decided not to talk.


    "What''s your attitude?" graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    The first two decided to pretend to be dead and never answered.


    Ah Liu has been with graphite Chen for six years, and the kid looks harmless. In fact, the ghost spirit is very... They don''t want to be "accomplices".


    This morning, if you really go back to seize your family property, what will XK do in the future?


    Being in charge of the emperor is different from setting up a company.


    The foundation of the emperor in China now involves too many domestic economies and some sensitive issues. The two identities of the president of the emperor and XK speaker cannot coexist!


    They should speak now. They don''t know how they died when they look back


    Graphite morning seemed to shake his head reluctantly. His handsome face, against the light light and shadow of the night, had a rare depression under the youth atmosphere.


    Shortly after the car was cold, ah Liu''s mobile phone lit up.


    After reading it, he said, "little morning, Joe Yu has got his things!"


    "Well." graphite morning answered, "tell the ghost to take action."


    "Yes!" the kid answered and gave Shi Mochen''s order.


    Although the four ghosts and ah Liu are the people around him, he doesn''t want to really merge the people on both sides.


    Sometimes, as a superior, trust is to give, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to be vigilant in times of peace.


    Even if he knows very well that the people who can finally come to him will not betray


    At the moment, the young and mature graphite morning is indeed on the next road, so that people on both sides not only have the effect of restraining and urging each other''s progress, but also create another organization with the ability to make people cold.


    Coupled with the shadow organization of Longdao, an iron triangle is formed

 Chapter 2368

    All actions will be completed in an hour.


    This hour, for graphite morning, is just a thing that Qiao Yu has been unable to put down for so many years.


    It was also when he took over XK and had his first small trial, that he let the four ghosts and ah Liu run in their cooperation.


    However, this one hour overturned an enterprise with decades of foundation, high-level and some dignitaries intertwined with many stakeholders, and it is about to collapse!


    "I hope Qiao Yu can really let go after this matter is completely solved..." ah Liu sighed with a feeling.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer, just slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window


    The wind blew, gently blowing up the dead leaves falling on the road, and then falling gently.


    For a girl, he doesn''t know if Qiao Yu can really put down the past.


    But sometimes people are like this. They always have to do it formally!


    Shi Mochen sighed quietly, with a trace of love for Qiao Yu, across the bottom of his eyes.


    XK accepts many children with a past, whether they are homeless children or orphans, or forced by the situation.


    Naturally, there are many people with tragic life experience and bumpy fate.


    Just, on girls alone, Qiao Yu always makes people touch a little more?!


    After all, the insults of those animals to her mother and sister can no longer be measured by human thinking


    Besides, she was almost ruined!


    At that time, she was so young


    Shi Mochen sighed and took back his sight.


    XK does something and doesn''t, including Mo palace... In his world, he can''t simply understand and define Black and white.


    But these two places have a bottom line. They never touch yellow!


    Human nature can be greedy, but we can''t let the desire to expand override human nature and make human nature distorted and abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Wang Xiao, who didn''t see the good play, said he was very disappointed. He didn''t understand. Why didn''t Gu Yan respond at all to the heavy information?


    "Xinyao, I''m going to the bathroom. Are you going?" Dong Xuejiao asked when she wiped her hands with a wet paper towel.


    "I''ll accompany you." Li Xinyao said, turning back to Gu Yan who was barbecue. "Xiao Jie, Gillian and I go to the bathroom. You leave me two chicken wings."


    "OK!" Gu Yan answered softly with a smile, "more spicy!"


    Li Xinyao made an OK gesture, smiled and looked satisfied.


    That look, without affectation, showed a natural randomness.


    Lu Yuanting''s hand was scratched and he was afraid of infection after being contaminated with seasoning and charcoal ash. Everyone didn''t let him bake.


    At this moment, looking at the interaction between Li Xinyao and Gu Yan, I felt sad.


    One by one refused, and when she got along with him, it was obviously different from Gu Yan.


    Maybe one by one she didn''t find out. She never deliberately avoided anything when she got along with Gu Yan, as if she had never avoided anything.


    "Senior students..."


    Yan Yuying took the freshly washed fruit, sat down beside Lu Yuanting, looked at Gu Yan, who can bake a pleasant feeling even for barbecue, and looked at Li Xinyao, who talked and laughed with Dong Xuejiao and went to the bathroom.


    "Yuying, I suddenly feel frustrated..." Lu Yuanting took the apple handed over by Yan Yuying and looked at Li Xinyao''s back with a touch of self mockery at the corner of his mouth. "Is it true that sometimes feelings are not measurable by company and time?"


    With that, Lu Yuanting took back his sight and looked at Yan Yuying.


    Yan Yuying threw the apple in his hand, thought about it and said, "I don''t know why one by one. It seems that he resists from his heart."


    "I can feel..." Lu Yuanting laughed at himself and looked at the apple in his hand, a little distracted.


    "However, if true feelings come, in fact, they are not artificially controllable." Yan Yuying looks at Lu Yuanting. Although she is not willing to be sad for her elders, she still feels it necessary to say something, "one by one, Gu Yan, that''s how she feels."


    Lu Yuanting smiled mockingly, "do you have to say so directly?"


    "The seniors themselves understand, I just said it." Yan Yuying bit the apple and sighed slightly. "In fact, I think the best time to step back, maybe, can harvest some feelings... Even if it''s not as good as expected."


    She looked at Lu Yuanting again. "Senior, what do you think?"


    Lu Yuanting didn''t answer. He just looked at Yan Yuying''s casual but understanding smile. His heart gradually sank.


    These years of waiting to accompany, and even decided to come to Los Angeles


    He, really want to step back like this?!


    One day''s outdoor sports, after a little accident in rock climbing, everyone became a leisure activity.


    Several people didn''t go down the mountain at night. They made an appointment to get up early and watch the sunrise before going down the mountain.


    The next day, the dawn of late autumn seemed to come a little late.


    But because everyone went crazy a little late the night before, when the East showed a little white belly, only Li Xinyao and Gu Yan got up.


    "Do you want to call them?" Li Xinyao shrugged, indicating that she was unable to decide.


    "Forget it, if you want to get up, you''ll get up naturally..." Gu Yan said, slightly picked his chin and motioned Li Xinyao out of the small hotel on the mountain.


    They went to the small observation platform to watch the sunrise. On it, a couple stood together wrapped in a blanket, waiting for the sunrise.


    "When I used to do traditional Chinese medicine research with my grandfather in the mountains, because I often had to pick herbs before the morning dew, I could always see the sunrise..." Li Xinyao said with a touch of miss in her voice. "Later, I went to school, but there was no such opportunity."


    Looking at the East with the sun shining slightly, Li Xinyao''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile, full of satisfaction.


    "Like?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    Li Xinyao looked at the rising sun, his sight gradually became blurred, subconsciously nodded, and the smile from the corners of his mouth also spread.


    Gu Yan leaned over slightly, "Li Xinyao, this is just watching the sunrise at the top of the mountain. If you like, I can take you to see a different sunrise every year..."


    There was a faint smell of commitment in his voice. Even his name was shouted very formally.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously took back his sight and looked at Gu Yan, but because he didn''t know he was so close to her, there was almost no gap when he came sideways, and her face and his face would face up.


    The air seems to be solidified in an instant. Only the rising sun is unwilling to climb lonely


    Li Xinyao forgot his reaction, looked at Gu Yan''s carved handsome face, and subconsciously swallowed it.


    But because of this swallowing, her heart, which seemed to jump slowly because of the solidified air, suddenly beat violently.


    "Li Xinyao, why are you breathing so hard?" Gu Yan smiled and asked, "is it not enough to breathe?"


    "I..."


    Li Xinyao just said a word, and the pupil pushed forward again in Gu Yan''s face. When the thin lips with a trace of coolness were applied to her slightly open mouth, the pupil suddenly expanded!

 Chapter 2369

    Gently touched, clearly with the cold in the late autumn morning, but at this moment, Li Xinyao felt that her whole body was hot in an instant.


    She forgot her reaction. Even her breath was subconsciously held. She just stared at Gu Yan who had been intertwined with her breath.


    Gu Yan didn''t go deep into anything, but just a slight touch made him have a kind of flame running in his body


    I really want to kiss her... I want to taste the taste of missing in my midnight dream.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful... Look at the horizon. It''s not in vain. I got up so early and waited..."


    The lovers wrapped in blankets over there suddenly heard an excited voice, interrupting the frozen ambiguous breath in the air at the moment.


    Li Xinyao seemed to react suddenly and subconsciously pushed Gu Yan away.


    Gu Yan was not angry, but looked at Li Xinyao with a smile and waited for her response.


    Li Xinyao didn''t know where to put her eyes. She hung her head slightly and floated quickly around. Without a fixed point, her hands began to twist.


    "You, you..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip to give herself some strength. However, Gu Yan''s faint breath still remained on her lip. Her bite made people feel ambiguous. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    Even the sight of raising his eyes and looking at Gu Yan was dyed. I don''t know whether it was the red of the early morning or the shy Jiao.


    Gu Yan''s thin lips always hung a faint smile. He was so busy that he looked at Li Xinyao''s increasingly red face with a little restraint.


    Li Xinyao was looked at by Gu Yan with such a smile. She was a little embarrassed and annoyed, "what did you just do... Why..."


    "Why?" Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Why..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip again. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I see your breath is unstable. I wonder if you don''t have enough gas. I''ll cross you!" Gu Yan''s solemn nonsense, but when the smile spread on Jun''s face, it took a thrilling Junyi.


    "...." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth and puffed her face angrily.


    Gu Yan raised her hand and gently squeezed her bulging steamed stuffed bun face. "No wonder she likes eating steamed stuffed bun. The habit of bulging steamed stuffed bun face when she was angry as a child has not changed yet!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Li Xinyao waved Gu Yan''s hand, turned around, put her hand on the handrail, looked at the rising sun in the East, and was about to get angry.


    The main thing is that her heart beats so fast... Fast, as if she was going to faint!


    The main thing is


    Li Xinyao''s mind suddenly flashed the action of Gu Yan and her sticking to her lips. She felt shamelessly that if her heart beat too fast and fainted, maybe he gave her artificial respiration. It should be good?!


    Oh, my God!


    Li Xinyao, what''s in your mind now?!


    Gu Yan saw Li Xinyao''s eyes floating disorderly, his mouth shriveled for a moment, his eyebrows twisted for a moment, smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Just now..." Li Xinyao answered subconsciously. She just said a few words and suddenly reacted. Looking at Gu Yan''s smiling face, she had an impulse to jump the mountain!


    I feel that beautiful scenery can''t save her IQ at the moment... It''s so urgent!


    "What did you just think?" Gu Yan asked deliberately.


    "I wonder why I didn''t slap you or kick you!" Li Xinyao grinned angrily.


    "Oh?" Gu Yan said softly, looking at Li Xinyao''s line of sight and examining it.


    Li Xinyao had a feeling that she was swept through by the scanner, and her mouth deflated angrily.


    Gu Yan ignored her face, which was redder than the rising sun, and attached herself to her ear. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure on the observation platform on the steps, ignored it, just smiled and said vaguely: "I thought... You were thinking about the picture and feeling I kissed you just now!"


    Gently, the words slowly overflow the thin lips, deep, rich and magnetic, with a touch of flirtation under ambiguity


    In addition, as he spoke, the warm breath spread on the cold skin in the morning. The feeling of crispness made Li Xinyao''s whole heart tremble.


    She wanted to refute Gu Yan''s words, but because her heart beat faster, she... "Lost" her ability to speak!


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan when he got up. Because of the height gap, she could only slightly raise her head


    On his burning eyes, Li Xinyao smiled at the corner of his mouth and blurted out without thinking, "you bully me!"


    "Well, I bully you..." Gu Yan looked serious. "Then, do you want to bully back?"


    Li Xinyao didn''t react, but Gu Yan held the back of her head and pressed him


    "I''ll bully you!" when Gu Yan''s words fell, Li Xinyao''s lips already fell on his lips.


    Still just lip to lip contact, without any depth


    But this time, Li Xinyao had another thought for a moment.


    Xiao Jie''s breath... So exciting?!


    Also, his lips seem... Very soft!


    Lu Yuanting only felt that his heart was torn in an instant. The suffocating pain made him frown.


    He stood there, unable to advance or retreat.


    He has an impulse to come forward and separate the two people, or he resists and wants to turn around and escape as if he didn''t see anything


    However, at this moment, he did nothing.


    It''s like your feet are rooted in place and can''t move!


    Even, even the sound is lost. It can''t overflow a scale


    I don''t know if the interaction between Gu Yan and Li Xinyao has affected the couple, or at the moment of sunrise in the morning, beauty represents hope


    The couple have already held together and kissed!


    On the viewing platform, the breath becomes ambiguous under the dawn, and people can''t break through the boundary they set. It is a kind of boundary that... Can make people who can''t get close to love feel sharp physical and mental pain.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes with self mockery.


    Therefore, his company for several years is better than Gu Yan''s appearance in recent months.


    And did he miss everything when he got up a little late in the morning?


    No one can answer him positively, only the pain spreading in his heart


    "Mr. Lu, are you willing?"


    A voice came from the little behind, showing hatred under jealousy.


    Lu Yuanting looked back and saw that it was Dong Xuejiao. He didn''t speak. He looked back at the two people who hadn''t separated yet.


    Taking back his sight, Lu Yuanting stepped down the steps with a look of injury like lead


    Dong Xuejiao looked back at Lu Yuanting after she missed her departure. She could only see Gu Yan and Li Xinyao half of her body, and gradually clenched their hands.


    At that moment, the fire of jealousy that had never been felt seemed to dissipate the cold around us!


    Li Xinyao, you say you don''t like Gu Yan. What''s the point of kissing him?

 Chapter 2370

    Li Xinyao stood there, looking at the rising sun that had risen to the tree, raised her hand and wood, and gently rubbed the lower lip flap with her finger pulp


    She swallowed nervously and under great pressure. Li Xinyao only felt that her whole thoughts and nerves were disordered.


    "If you still don''t enjoy it..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s action and said, "welcome to bully at any time!"


    Li Xinyao tilted her head and looked at Gu Yan''s smiling, a little thief, and a little cheap handsome face. Her voice was floating and asked, "Gu Yan, why do I think you bullied me from beginning to end?"


    Gu Yan frivolously frowned and nodded, "if you think so, I won''t refute..."


    "..." Li Xinyao slightly bitter face, "what do you mean?"


    "Are you stupid?" Gu Yan sighed softly, trying to avoid Li Xinyao''s body reflection, but he still fished her and held her in his arms. "Li Xinyao, a man to a woman, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Xinyao tried to push Gu Yan away. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed.


    Then, I suddenly felt that it was very good to be held by him


    Mainly, it''s warm!


    Well, it''s probably because it''s too cold in late autumn morning!


    "You know, you just don''t want to face..." Gu Yan''s voice was slightly heavy. "I''m going to deal with some company affairs after going down the mountain. When you go back, think about it for me. I want to ask you the answer!"


    Li Xinyao didn''t speak, but after a long time, she hung her eyes and asked, "why?"


    "When you give me the answer, I''ll tell you why..." Gu Yan let go of Li Xinyao. "One by one, we are not children now. We are adults. You need to know that some things are big, we need to face!"


    Li Xinyao raised her lips and looked at Gu Yan quietly.


    In my impression, Xiao Jie is a little proud, good at learning, physical fitness and musical instruments... In short, everything is good!


    He grew up surrounded by many women of different ages.


    However, it seems that he is a gentleman, but he never has a good relationship with anyone... Very close.


    At the moment, it seems that Xiao Jie, who confessed to her, is something she has never seen!


    Well, it should be confessing to her?!


    When Li Xinyao thought of this, her heart began to beat violently again... Her face was a little red again.


    Between them


    Li Xinyao gently touched the corner of her mouth and thought of the first casual touch, as well as the overlap of lips that had just penetrated the obvious breath, which could be counted as a kiss. Her heart beat involuntarily accelerated again.


    Gu Yan gently rubbed Li Xinyao''s head, his voice increased, and said with some overbearing: "don''t avoid problems or avoid what''s going to happen. Go back and think about it for me, okay?!"


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao Xu was obedient and instinctively nodded.


    When he reacted, he opened Gu Yan''s hand angrily, "I''m not a puppy!"


    "Well, no!" Gu Yan smiled and spoiled the voice, which made Li Xinyao explode immediately.


    Li Xinyao puffed her face and stared at Gu Yan angrily. Then, she didn''t know whether she was embarrassed by his smiling eyes or what. She turned and walked under the viewing platform.


    While walking, I still have words in my mouth.


    But because her mind was a little confused at the moment, even she didn''t know what she had said?


    Gu Yan didn''t move, so he smiled and looked at Li Xinyao. The smile on his thin lips became warm under the rising sun.


    Li Xinyao walked to the steps and subconsciously looked back... Seeing Gu Yan smiling at her, she stamped her feet in anger and hurried down the steps.


    Gu Yan was in a better mood. Looking back, he could gradually dispel the cold and heat in the morning. He was in a very good mood.


    Test one by one''s mind and just one by one''s performance


    She likes him, doesn''t she?!


    It''s just that her subconscious hesitation about love imprisoned her.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled. He put his hands into his leisure trouser pockets and stepped down the viewing platform with a casual but decisive pace


    One by one, as long as you have me in your heart, I can always let you understand that our love will not be so hard!


    ¡­¡­


    "One by one, do you really get up to watch the sunrise?" Yan Yuying''s eyes unreal rubbed his hair and looked at the time, "Alas, the beautiful scenery can''t save my greed for bed!"


    "I''m used to getting up early!" said Li Xinyao, with a smile in her mouth.


    Yan Yuying squinted at Li Xinyao''s face, frowned slightly, and suddenly wondered, "who gets up to see the sunrise in the morning?"


    "Just me and Xiaojie, you didn''t get up..." when Li Xinyao said this, the corner of her mouth smiled all the time. "When I came down, I saw the senior and Gillian. Gillian said it late and didn''t bother to climb up to watch the sunrise."


    "Oh..." Yan Yuying nodded clearly. "It turned out that you and Gu Yan went to see the sunrise!" she said. She shook her head loudly and went to the washroom with a very ambiguous smile.


    Li Xinyao didn''t find the ambiguity between Yan Yuying''s expression, but just took the fake rose in the bottle and played with it.


    Looking at the red silk flower, Li Xinyao couldn''t help laughing again


    After Gu Yan kicked Wang Xiao''s ass, they finally called him up. Then they had a simple breakfast together in the small hotel and went down the mountain.


    At different times, the atmosphere between the six people was full of a strange feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    Dong Xuejiao seemed as if nothing had happened, and Lu Yuanting was obviously much quieter.


    Yan Yuying, who has guessed something roughly, doesn''t see Gu Yan''s mood. Instead, she can always find that Li Xinyao, who has been talking to her, always inadvertently takes a look at Gu Yan walking in front.


    I''m afraid she didn''t even notice such a small move.


    And she noticed, Lu Yuanting, also noticed.


    "I''ll go home later..." at the foot of the mountain, Li Xinyao said, "there''s no class tomorrow morning. I''m just going to the hospital to report."


    This seemed to be for everyone, but Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan inadvertently.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much, but thought Li Xinyao didn''t return to the rented house.


    "HMM." Gu Yan said faintly.


    Lu Yuanting sent Yan Yuying first, then sent Gu Yan, Wang Xiao and Dong Xuejiao to Luoyang University, and then turned to Li Xinyao.


    Xu Shiren went down. At the moment, Xu Shiren had different thoughts, and the atmosphere was filled with a trace of strange depression.


    Lu Yuanting looked at the Li family villa that was coming in front of him. After thinking about it, he pulled over first.


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yuanting, "senior student?"


    Lu Yuanting tightened his grip on the steering wheel. After being silent for a while, he looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "one by one, can you promise to associate with me?"

 Chapter 2371

    "Senior......" Li Xinyao frowned in an instant.


    "Listen to me first!" Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao with burning eyes. "One by one, because of the family environment and my own ability and conditions, from small to large, I didn''t get what I wanted and needed."


    Li Xinyao didn''t speak, but her eyebrows twisted deeper.


    "You are probably the only exception in my more than 20 years of life!" Lu Yuanting smiled mockingly. "I like you. How much do I like you? I always ask myself..."


    He paused slightly and pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery, "but sometimes there is no answer!"


    Li Xinyao bit the lower lip flap and felt sad obviously on her face.


    But in this sadness, there is a resistance that people can see at a glance.


    "Because I can''t see how much I like it..." Lu Yuanting said with a scar in the bottom of his eyes. "I only know that I like to be around you, even if you don''t have male and female feelings for me... I only know that I''m afraid there are other men around you, and you will care about him more than me!"


    The plain advertisement is different from the previous two times, but also shows some euphemism.


    This time, he made it clear that Li Xinyao would not have the slightest possibility to avoid.


    "Originally, I was thinking that as long as I patiently accompany you all the time, your heart will always open for me..." Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao deeply, and his words were a little hoarse. "But Gu Yan''s appearance made me feel a sense of crisis... I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid that his appearance has become an obstacle for me to accompany you, and even afraid that your heart will move for him!" Lu Yuanting''s eyes became burning. "One by one, can you promise to associate with me first?"


    "Senior, I..."


    "If we are really inappropriate, I will let go!" Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao. "I just hope you can give us a chance to each other and give yourself a choice!"


    Li Xinyao drooped her shoulders slightly.


    After watching the sunrise in the morning, Xiao Jie asked her to think seriously. Now the senior asked her to give each other a chance


    Li Xinyao tightened her mouth and said, "senior, I don''t know what relationship will be between me and Xiaojie before it ends. However, I don''t want to try to hurt because I''m at a loss!"


    Even if she finally wants to understand that the relationship with Xiaojie is only limited to childhood, she is suddenly very clear at the moment.


    She doesn''t want to be with the seniors!


    She hesitated before and thought it was better to let it go.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly knew that she didn''t want to let it go


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting''s sadness deepened.


    The previous one will give him a little hope, but at the moment, that little hope is gone.


    Is it because of the sunrise with Gu Yan in the morning that strengthened her heart?


    Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao. In front of him were the people he had patiently waited for and accompanied in recent years.


    Obviously, they are within reach, but how can their hearts be so far apart?


    Lu Yuanting''s thoughts were a little stagnant. Even without thinking anything, he did something he didn''t think of


    He suddenly leaned forward, reached for Li Xinyao and wanted to kiss her.


    Maybe, with the same kiss, you can understand who is really in your heart one by one?


    When Lu Yuanting''s lips were about to touch her, Li Xinyao gave way to his subconscious head and put his hands against his chest. His voice was frightened, "senior!"


    Lu Yuanting smiled!


    Laugh very desolate, but also very self mockery!


    Sure enough, a "kiss" can best prove who is in your heart?


    Gu Yan''s touch annoyed her, but she was angry with shame.


    And he, she gives the resistance and fear under the instinctive reaction... Even panic!


    Lu Yuanting let go of Li Xinyao and sat upright. His voice was a little wooden and said, "it''s right ahead. I''ll send you here!"


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip and moved her mouth. She wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She opened the door, got off and went home.


    "One by one," Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao through the windshield and whispered softly, "I''m really unwilling... Unwilling to lose to Gu Yan!"


    Regardless of his appearance or ability, he admitted that he would not lose Gu Yan.


    Even, his conditions in some aspects are better than Gu Yan


    However, after losing one by one, he suddenly found that he was not as good as Gu Yan!


    What a painful understanding?


    Lu Yuanting leaned slowly against the car seat, closed his eyes and held the steering wheel in his hand. Because of too much force, his joints were white.


    What if he is unwilling?


    He is more afraid of being sad one by one


    How much does he like one by one?


    Lu Yuanting smiled, sad and bitter.


    I like it very much... Together, it becomes love!


    Because of love, so unwilling, but more afraid of her being hurt


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi gets out of the elevator and sees Gu Yan sitting in the rest area.


    A decent suit with no buttons on the collar of the shirt. I looked there with a magazine. It looked casual and full of the charm of laziness.


    Xiao Yi smiled and walked over. "How long have you been here?"


    Gu Yan looked up at Xiao Yi and closed the magazine, "not long."


    With that, he put down his long overlapping legs and got up, bypassing the sofa.


    "Chinese food or Western food?" Gu Yan curled up his arms slightly.


    Xiao Yi put his hand together and said, "I just finished talking. I just asked my partner to have dinner together. Do you mind?"


    "If you''re public, you can''t mind." Gu Yan said with a smile, "private... Who asked you to make an appointment?"


    "You can talk!" Xiao Yi laughed angrily and then said, "you can''t always be behind the scenes. The other party also wants to see you, the vice president. I won''t bother to make another appointment."


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered and pressed the elevator.


    "Are you all right this afternoon?" Xiao Yi asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly. "After dinner, talk about Ji lingshang."


    "HMM." Gu Yan nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Yi. "You don''t let yourself go at the weekend. Are you going to give yourself some private space?"


    "I also want to give it to you. Will you come back to town?" Xiao Yi pressed down the slight astringency in his heart.


    Gu Yan is a very smart person. She doesn''t dare or can''t show anything?


    Some things, knowing the result, her pride doesn''t allow her to fly moths to the fire


    The light sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    Xiao Yi enters the elevator with Gu Yan in her arm. Suddenly, she thinks of something. She leans down slightly and whispers something?


    Lu Yuanting just entered the hotel and just saw the scene in the elevator. Instantly, he frowned?!


    Why is Gu Yan here?


    Who is this woman and how does she look close to Gu Yan?

 Chapter 2372

    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly and stopped in front of the elevator.


    He watched the elevator stop on the third floor, screwed down his eyebrows and pressed the elevator up button.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Lu Yuanting took back his thoughts, took them out and picked them up


    "Where are you?" the voice of brother Lu Yishu came from the phone.


    "Waiting for the elevator." Lu Yuanting went in when the elevator opened. "Right away!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Yuanting hung up the phone and pressed the third floor. He was still wondering who Xiao Yi was who had just been intimate with Gu Yan?


    Although his family is in business, it is in Quancheng.


    In addition, his mind is not on business. He is busy after graduate school. His leisure time is spent on Li Xinyao, so he doesn''t read business news


    Naturally, Xiao Yi is a stranger to the rise of business in the past year.


    However, Xiao Yi''s identity doesn''t matter to him. He is more curious about the relationship between Xiao Yi and Gu Yan.


    In the morning, I made intimate behavior with one by one on the mountain. Then I went down the mountain. At noon, I made an appointment with another woman here?!


    The most important thing is that Gu Yan is dressed formally. Although the woman has a quick glance, it is obvious that her temperament and clothes are not ordinary people


    "When I went back from abroad, I heard that you chose to work in Los Angeles!" Lu Yuanting just opened the door of the box, and a voice of dissatisfaction suddenly came, "busy with the things at hand, come to talk about cooperation, ask you to dinner, and you''re still grinding haw!"


    "I made an appointment with my friend yesterday to climb the mountain to see the sunrise. You called me when I came down the mountain..." Lu Yuanting opened his chair and sat down. His voice said helplessly, "brother, repeat, I''m an adult!"


    Lu Yi last snorted, "it''s an adult, so chasing girls has gone after their father?"


    "Big brother!" Lu Yuanting was a little agitated.


    Originally rejected one by one, before his mood slowed down, he was called by his eldest brother to have dinner.


    At the moment, he was badly hurt as soon as he met. He also has a temper, okay?!


    Lu Yi last snorted coldly and asked, "do you really intend to stay in Huakang all the time?"


    "I have signed a three-year contract..." Lu Yuanting''s voice was indifferent.


    Lu Yi last glanced at him. He was a teenager younger than him. The youngest of his generation, Lu family, sighed quietly, "I have been chasing others for several years. If I really feel it, I would have been together long ago."


    Lu Yuanting was silent. Although he was heartbroken at the moment, he knew that his eldest brother also cared about him.


    When he was a child, his parents were very busy. It can be said that he was brought up by his eldest brother.


    "I think you are..." Lu Yi last saw that Lu Yuanting''s face was a little self mocking under sadness. He sighed angrily and didn''t go on.


    "Brother," Lu Yuanting turned over the lighter in his hand. After a moment of silence, his voice was desolate with self mockery. "She has someone she likes!"


    Lu yilast just stopped when he wanted to take a cigarette. He looked at Lu Yuanting and his mouth moved back and forth. When he wanted to train his brother, he swallowed it in the end.


    "Are you still going to stay in Huakang?" Lu Yi last asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and smiled, even if it was more self mockery. "The contract has been signed, and everything has to be done from beginning to end." he lifted his eyes and looked at Lu yilast with a sigh of relief. "Moreover, Huakang, as the top hospital in the national three special places, is very helpful to my ability and future study."


    Moreover, some feelings can''t be put down.


    It only takes a moment to fall in love with someone, but to forget someone, he doesn''t know how long it takes?


    He just knows that he doesn''t want to hurt, but he wants to be sure of happiness.


    Maybe, only when she is really happy, can he put it down completely?!


    Lu yilast looked at Lu Yuanting with a little deep eyes, and didn''t pierce another layer of thoughts in his heart.


    "If you''re sure, just walk along the road you choose!" Lu Yishu sighed, "we can''t go back. Let''s find a new way..."


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile from the corner of his mouth. His eyes overflowed with gratitude. Everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining felt something wrong with his daughter.


    Specifically, they are absent-minded, in a trance, frowning and blushing for a while!


    It seems that several people made an appointment to climb the mountain to see the sunrise yesterday. Something happened?!


    "Something on your mind?" he Yining handed Li Xinyao the freshly squeezed orange juice and sat down beside her.


    Li Xinyao held her mouth, shook her head, drank orange juice, and then rubbed the cup with both hands. It was obvious that she was worried.


    "Need mom to be a listener?" he Yining asked.


    Li Xinyao looked at he Yining bitterly. After thinking about it, she still asked, "Mom, what do you think love is?"


    "The most beautiful life..." he said without thinking.


    "Do you really think so?" Li Xinyao glanced and muttered in a low voice, "liar!"


    He Yining was stunned at first, and then understood what his daughter said?


    Or, you know what she means!


    Why Ning chuckled, leaned on the sofa and looked at Li Xinyao, "do you have any burden on emotional things?"


    "No......" Li Xinyao said dully.


    Why do you rather sigh, "one by one, love is sometimes hard, but it is beautiful!"


    Li Xinyao tightened her mouth, didn''t speak, just looked at he Yining.


    "If love comes, it''s not resistance or fear that can escape..." why would Ning lightly rub his daughter''s head and say softly, "ask your heart, huh?"


    Then she smiled deeply and got up, "I''ll go and see Xiaoji and xiaoalkyne. I don''t know what''s going on with your father in the laboratory?"


    Li Xinyao drooped her shoulders, looked at he Yining''s back, thought about it, and said, "Mom, I seem to want to fall in love..."


    He Yining stopped, but didn''t turn around. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and showed a trace of cunning.


    Turning around, she looked at her daughter, who was afraid at the bottom of her eyes, but didn''t want to ignore her inner thoughts. She smiled and said, "talk about it. No matter what feelings love brings you next, it''s always a life experience!"


    Given Li Xinyao an encouraging look, why did Ning turn around and walk to the laboratory


    "Light support... You don''t need to ask me, who is the other party?" Li Xinyao whispered. Her body was completely relaxed and leaned on the sofa. The corners of her mouth turned away. Her hands involuntarily lifted up and touched her lips. Some subtle changes in her heart gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    ''urban entertainment excavator'' microblog office.


    A man with a moustache hurried to the woman sitting in front of the computer, browsing the news, and threw the memory card in front of her.


    The woman looked at the man suspiciously, "what?"


    The man smiled and raised his eyebrows. His face was full of ambiguous excitement. "Good news, Emperor general manager Xiao Yi!"

 Chapter 2373

    The woman dilated her pupils slightly, "gossip?"


    "Nonsense!" the man motioned to the woman to look at the memory card. "What''s not hot enough in the mall?!" he pulled a chair and sat down. "I''ve figured out what to use for topics... How about" emperor Xiao Yi "and" little white face up? "


    The woman looks at the photos of the memory card. Although the angle is not very good, the man''s side face is not clear or his back


    It can be seen from the picture that Xiao Yi is very close to a man.


    "Why can''t you see the face of the hero in your picture?" the woman said disgustingly.


    "In a place like the Los Angeles Hotel, it''s good to shoot..." the man raised his eyebrows. "Good topics, coupled with the gossip that everyone likes to see, we''re leading the wind. Looking back, our fans are up. It''s not a word to go advertising in the future?"


    The woman thought and nodded, "I think how can the content be broken without breaking it, so that everyone can have a degree of discussion, so as to have a degree of topic."


    "Can we become orange V this time... Dongfeng, I brought it for you. The rest depends on your copy!"


    The woman made an ''OK'' gesture, began to edit the microblog, and selected several photos with obvious ambiguous behavior, which were matched at the bottom of the text


    ¡­¡­


    "Vice President Gu said it''s better to meet each other. At a young age, he has the style of President Gu in those years!"


    "Yao always praised!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, and there were not too many changes in his look because of the other party''s praise.


    The middle-aged man known as president Yao nodded with a smile and appreciated Gu Yan even more.


    "Temporarily, I left Los Angeles this afternoon. I look forward to deeper cooperation with the Emperor..."


    After shaking hands with Gu Yan and Xiao Yi, Yao left the Los Angeles hotel with satisfaction.


    Before leaving, he looked at Gu Yan with deep intention, and his appreciation was undisguised.


    Watching the party''s car leave, Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, looked aside at Gu Yan and said, "I''m said to be the same as president Gu. I''m not happy?"


    "I''m different from him when he was young..." Gu Yan smiled with a faint dislike in his tone.


    He will not keep a cold face all day, nor will he let his wife leave him for more than four years after he has established a relationship with his lover, and miss the birth and company of his child!


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "I''ll go to the guest room to get the charger, and then go to the sky garden to talk?"


    "OK!" Gu Yan answered and walked to the elevator with Xiao Yi.


    Because of the reception of President Yao and his party, and Xiao Yi had a party last night, he slept directly in the hotel.


    In fact, she and Gu Yan can talk in the room.


    However, no matter what happens between them, Xiao Yi doesn''t want to give himself the possibility of thinking and having an ambiguous tendency.


    When the elevators of Xiao Yi and Gu Yan arrived, the elevator door opened. When they wanted to enter, the elevator diagonally opposite opened


    Lu Yuanting inadvertently looked at the elevator diagonally opposite. Just before the elevator door closed, it was Xiao Yi and Gu Yan who fell into the bottom of his eyes. They both smiled.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the rising number of the elevator


    When he saw that the floor stopped on the suite floor, Lu Yuanting''s eyebrows tightened a little more.


    Looking at the floor number again, Lu Yuanting sighed quietly. He didn''t think about anything. He turned and walked outside the hotel


    He can''t speculate because of jealousy. If he doesn''t say anything, he will only appear unable to afford to lose!


    Xiao Yi takes the charger and goes to the sky garden with Gu Yan.


    The Los Angeles hotel was renovated only two years ago, retaining the taste in people''s memory and adding the current popular design.


    The sky garden takes into account the changes of the weather and the scientific and technological design of daylighting, warmth and other factors. Even in late autumn, people can not feel the coolness, but also show some laziness because of physical and mental relaxation in the sun.


    Gu Yan looks at the information given to him by Xiao Yi. At last, his eyes grow darker.


    "I''m going to go there..." Xiao Yi looked at Gu Yan, "but there are some projects to be determined before the end of the year and some projects to follow up in Los Angeles, which can''t be delayed."


    By implication, she hoped that Gu Yan would return to the emperor.


    "I don''t trust a girl to go there," Gu Yan put down Ji lingshang''s information, "I''ll go there!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yi asked. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth, sighed quietly, and said nothing more.


    Gu Yan looked casual, but she knew that he would not do anything at will.


    Since he has decided to pass, why should she worry about the progress between him and 11?


    The mobile phone vibrated in time. Xiao Yi glanced at the call and saw that it was Yu Na. He picked it up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "President Xiao, do you need public relations to deal with the news on the microblog?" Yu Na hesitated after some uncertain questions. "It''s you and Yan Shao!"


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly and said, "let me see." she hung up the phone and went directly to the microblog.


    There is no need to find it. The topic has been on the real-time hot search list.


    When she opened the microblog and looked at the amazing amount of forwarding and comments, Xiao Yi looked a little cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan asked faintly.


    "It''s been exposed!" Xiao Yi said faintly. While Gu Yan was on the microblog, she already dialed Yu Na. Her voice was slightly cold and oppressive. "It''s about Yan Shao. Do you need me to teach?"


    Yu Na grinned secretly, "I''ll let the public relations department deal with it now!"


    "Yes!" Gu Yan said at the right time, "I don''t care. You''re a girl and you''re not good to you."


    When Xiao Yi hung up the phone, he looked at Gu Yan and heard him say, "the world is always unfair to girls..."


    "Those who have no ability will be said to be dependent on men." Gu Yan sighed lightly, "while those who have ability are either guessing the upper means or creating some public opinion after the upper position..."


    Xiao Yi glances across the corner of his mouth, slightly tilts his head, and looks slightly sour into the distance.


    Gu Yan has always been like this since she was a child. A gentleman can respect the women around her without having too much ambiguous behavior with each other.


    Can be such a him, let a person move but can''t resent.


    "Microblogging is so hot," Xiao Yi asked in a worried voice as she looked back. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand one by one."


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gu Yan took his cell phone and thought, "I don''t know if I remember you one by one."


    "I haven''t seen her since she went to school abroad... When Spencer was only four or five years old." Xiao Yi frowned gently. "Just don''t misunderstand her."


    Gu Yan smiled slightly and tilted his head. His arm was slightly supported on the armrest, and the back of his hand was holding his chin. "I really like to see her eat some vinegar..."


    11. He just kissed him in the morning. If you see the microblog, do you call him directly in anger, or do you retreat from the budding feelings?

 Chapter 2374

    Dong Xuejiao took a nap and saw the microblog hot search news.


    At first she just brushed it casually, but the more she looked at the people in the picture, the more she felt like Gu Yan.


    On the peace day, Gu Yan, who was basically dressed casually, was different. In his suit and shoes, he looked more and more tall and straight, showing a mature man''s charm.


    What is his relationship with the emperor''s general manager?!


    Little white face up


    Dong Xuejiao looked at the microblog content and everyone''s discussion. After holding her hand involuntarily, she thought and shared the microblog content with Li Xinyao.


    Then he expressed surprise and asked: Xinyao, have you read the microblog? Isn''t this man Gu Yan? It looks a little like him, but it doesn''t feel like him


    She didn''t believe it. Li Xinyao''s ignorant feelings sprouted. When she saw Gu Yan''s news, she really didn''t resist at all?


    As long as there is a conflict between her and Gu Yan, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth!


    Li Xinyao is discussing surgical tools with Li Yanzhu. A wechat arrival voice comes from her mobile phone. She puts down her lancet and says, "do it yourself."


    Li Yanzhu gently held the vision correction glasses on the bridge of his lower nose and nodded.


    Just when Li Xinyao was about to turn around and leave, she looked at Li Yanyan, who was studying medicine with Li Yunze, and pulled her.


    "What?" Li Xinyao wondered.


    Li Yanzhu lowered his voice and said, "sister, don''t eat anything alkyne gave you today..." he said, with solemnity on his young face.


    Li Xinyao looked at Li Yanyan, then smiled and nodded, "I know!"


    Seeing that Li Xinyao left the laboratory with disapproval, Li Yanzhu said with a worried face: "it''s only good to know..."


    If alkyne successfully drugged my sister, according to the two people''s bet, he will help alkyne test the medicine.


    He doesn''t want to be a white mouse!


    Li Yanzhu wailed in his heart. Why is there a brother who is crazy about drugs like alkyne around him? He is sad.


    Li Xinyao walked to the first floor and generally looked at wechat.


    She first sent a "?" to Dong Xuejiao before opening her microblog.


    After reading the content and the photos


    The first reaction immediately blocked my heart, but the second reaction felt that the media were neuropathy.


    Although sister Yi and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, she is also concerned with the current situation.


    Sister Yi came back to emperor and became general manager again. She knows.


    I just suddenly looked at the guiding microblog content and the intimate photos. I didn''t react at once.


    Gillian: Xinyao, is that man


    Li Xinyao replied: it''s him.


    Dong Xuejiao replied two words when she saw Li Xinyao, thinking about the emotion behind her two words: these media have too much ability to look at pictures and speak. How can they talk nonsense?! How could Gu Yan be such a person? Really


    Angry words showed the temptation of dissatisfaction. Li Xinyao hesitated to answer Dong Xuejiao.


    Gu Yan''s identity is not public now. If she explains more, it will naturally involve identity.


    Seeing that Li Xinyao didn''t reply, Dong Xuejiao scratched a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said angrily: you don''t know. I just went to the school forum and fell because of the microblog content.


    Although Gu Yan''s face was not photographed, he was a man of the hour in Luoda.


    After being picked up by a person with a heart, it can be imagined that what has become between those who support it and those who are jealous?!


    Li Xinyao: I''ll have a look!


    She quit wechat and went to Luoda forum.


    Sure enough, several posts marked ''hot'' completely discussed that Gu Yan was a little white face.


    After all, the heroine is the most powerful woman in terms of ability and financial resources over the past year.


    Dong Xuejiao sent a timely message again: God, can''t it be true? Hot search was suddenly withdrawn!


    Li Xinyao skimmed her lips: it should be a public relations treatment?!


    Dong Xuejiao made an expression of "covering her eyes": before, Xiao Yi''s news occasionally had a bit of peach lace, but she had never seen it withdrawn. This time, she withdrew so quickly. It was the first hot search just now. At present, there is no shadow in the first 50.


    Li Xinyao didn''t reply, thinking that Gu Yan should be involved, so he withdrew the hot search.


    Dong Xuejiao was surprised and kept sending messages


    Gu Yan must not be such a person, or his image in his heart will be destroyed... Or I will chase him, and he will not end up being kept by a rich woman, and then he will take the money to talk to me about underground affairs.


    Guiding words are purposeful.


    But these words, for Li Xinyao, did not cause her any discomfort and emotion.


    After all, Gu Yan''s identity, coupled with Xiao Yi''s relationship, she can''t think so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buddy, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiao called Gu Yan. "I held a big grass. You said something in the morning, so you went to have an affair with Bai Fumei?!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Yan said faintly, with lingran''s breath, "go back and talk!"


    "I''m not in a hurry here. Be careful. Sister Yao saw it and her sensory attitude towards you plummeted..." Wang Xiao kindly reminded and hung up the phone.


    He doesn''t believe Gu Yan is such a person, but he can''t stand the "propaganda" under many people!


    After all, Gu Yan is good in all aspects, but God is too fair. He clearly gave him the superiority of his chosen son, but his family background is ordinary, which is naturally easy for people to guess.


    What is Wang Xiao thinking? Gu Yan is not in the mood to guess.


    He didn''t pay attention to what he and Xiao Yi had been told on the Internet. He just discussed with Xiao Yi about Ji lingshang.


    "I''ll see the rest when I go to country D!" Gu Yan looked at the time. "Tomorrow Monday, you have a lot of things. Go back to rest earlier today."


    "OK!" Xiao Yi nodded with a smile.


    They got up together and knew that there must be a reporter outside the Los Angeles Hotel, but they didn''t avoid suspicion and left the hotel together.


    Xiao Yi got on the bus and informed the public relations department, "I don''t want to see some guiding discussions in the major media, understand?"


    "Mr. Xiao, we will deal with it."


    Xiao Yi hangs up the phone directly and looks at Gu Yan walking towards the subway station. He sighs slightly.


    Gu Yan dialed Li Xinyao as he walked.


    This girl, even if she didn''t see the microblog, I''m afraid the people around her have "kindly" reminded her.


    If you don''t call him, do you believe it or shrink back?


    "Why?" Li Xinyao''s voice was a little strange when he called.


    Gu Yan stopped and thought about the emotion hidden in her tone, but he suddenly found that he was not sure just listening to his tone.


    "I went to find you..."

 Chapter 2375

    "..." Li Xinyao was slightly stunned. Before he could speak, there was a voice hanging up from his mobile phone.


    Gu Yan didn''t go directly to Li''s house. First, he went back to Changhuan garden.


    Gu Beichen asks a friend to play golf. Jian Mo and Shen Chu are working overtime for design these two days. Jian Yao is not in Los Angeles now, even Gu Xi is not at home.


    "Master Yan!" the servant unexpectedly Gu Yan came back at this moment.


    "Where''s Yan?" Gu Yan opened the drawer in the porch and took a car key.


    "The young lady went to the playground with her friends and said she didn''t come back until dinner."


    Gu Yan nodded, "I''ll come back and get a car key. I''ll come back to see Yan in the evening."


    The servant smiled and nodded, "I''ll tell the lady."


    Gu Yan went to the garage, drove a car and went to Li''s house.


    Gu Yan didn''t go in after he arrived at Li''s house. He just dialed Li Xinyao, "I''m outside your house. Come out."


    The light voice is overbearing, but it won''t make people uncomfortable.


    Li Xinyao looked at the dishes being washed in the kitchen and talked to her about going to the hospital tomorrow. He Yining said, "don''t you come in?"


    "Don''t go in..."


    "Oh!" Li Xinyao said in a coy voice and hung up the phone, "Mom, I''ll go out."


    "Now?!" he Yining was stunned. "Will you come back for dinner later?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Li Xinyao said, chucking her cell phone. "If you don''t come back, I''ll call you."


    "Well, good." he Ning nodded and saw Li Xinyao turn around to change clothes and throw the dishes into the pool.


    Li Yunze came up from the laboratory and saw why Ning looked like a monitor.


    He frowned slightly, looked at Li Xinyao, who was changing shoes at the door, went to why he would rather go to your side, and whispered, "what are you doing? What are you doing one by one?"


    Why Ning gently pulled Li Yunze, motioned him not to speak, heard the sound of opening and closing the door, hurried to the door and opened the door at the door.


    "Xiaojie?!" Li Yunze saw a sports car parked at the door and wondered.


    "This smelly boy..." why would you rather put one hand on your waist, "you can''t get through the door, and you cheated out one by one!"


    Seeing why Ning was angry, Li Yunze couldn''t hold back. While laughing, he hugged him. "Then you still want Xiaojie to come in and rub a meal, and then don''t twist with each other?"


    "He''ll be uncomfortable?" why would Ning curl his lips and suddenly think of what happened many years ago when he got on the bus one by one.


    At that time, Jane Mo and Xiao Jie returned to Los Angeles from England. The scene they met when they picked up their children at the gate of the kindergarten


    Xiao Jie pulled out one by one. They had seeds of love. Did they plant them at that time?!


    The adults in the room were sighing. Li Xinyao, who had just got on the bus, didn''t know, but Gu Yan glanced at the camera at the gate.


    "Why did you come suddenly?" Li Xinyao asked casually.


    Gu Yan leaned over slightly. When Li Xinyao thought he was going to do something and his subconscious body was close to the car seat, he leaned over and stopped halfway, looking at her with a little banter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    Li Xinyao dilated her pupils slightly, her face was a little hot, and her voice couldn''t squeak, "what... What''s the matter? It should be you... What are you doing?!"


    As Li Xinyao spoke, she glanced at the distance between her and Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan chuckled, "I want to fasten your seat belt..." he said, pulling the seat belt, "why, what do you think I want?"


    "I......" Li Xinyao gently touched the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak, but her face, which was already slightly red, suddenly became more red.


    "Alas!" Gu Yan suddenly sighed.


    Just when Li Xinyao didn''t know why he suddenly sighed, Gu Yanjun''s face suddenly moved up, and then kissed her hot cheek.


    Li Xinyao''s body froze, and there was more and more shyness in her nervous and overwhelmed eyes.


    "Originally, I just wanted to fasten your seat belt, but you seduced me..." Gu Yan''s low voice came gently, "I haven''t tried, but I can bear it! But after tasting it, I can''t help it..."


    More and more low, and even some low dumb voices show a faint melancholy of bewitching people.


    Li Xinyao blushed even more, "who seduced you?!"


    "You!" Gu Yan got up with a smile, looked at Li Xinyao''s dissatisfied glare, raised his hand, gently rubbed her hot cheek with his finger abdomen, sat upright and started the car.


    He didn''t take Li Xinyao anywhere else. He just drove along the road.


    The Li family is in the villa area, which is also the real estate of the emperor. All the way forward, it is an artificial vegetation. After decades, it seems to have become a natural forest road.


    Car, stop in a quiet place.


    The car is very quiet. You can hear the small sound of the wind blowing and falling leaves outside, and you can also hear each other''s breathing.


    "I''m going to go to country d these two days to deal with some company affairs." Gu Yan said, unfastening his seat belt and unfastening it to Li Xinyao. "If it''s fast, I''ll come back in a few days. If it''s slow, it''s estimated to take ten days a week!"


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao lowered her eyes and twisted her fingers.


    Gu Yan glanced at the twisted fingers of Li Xinyao. After the thin lips crossed and smiled, he touched his hands and grasped her twisted thin fingers.


    "One by one, do you think about what happened between us?" Gu Yan didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on Li Xinyao''s hand because he was holding it.


    "Thought..." Li Xinyao lowered her eyes, looked at Gu Yan and held her hand, "but I don''t understand..." she paused and asked, "why do you like me?"


    Gu Yan smiled and looked at Li Xinyao, "because you''ve been stupid since childhood, I''ll work harder to accept it, so as not to harm others."


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, she immediately stared at Gu Yan angrily. Without thinking about it, she said, "obviously you secretly loved me since childhood!"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s eyes and gradually became deep. The banter that was still hanging on the corner of his mouth gradually converged and became serious. "Yes... I''ve been secretly in love with my silly girl since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for her until she can see my secret love."


    "..." Li Xinyao forgot to respond to Gu Yan''s swirling gaze because of his words.


    She was just in a hurry.


    "Then my silly girl knows that I have been secretly in love with her. Can I ask..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with deeper and deeper eyes and even a little cautious voice, "... My silly girl, can I turn my secret love into explicit love?"


    Li Xinyao gently touched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t speak, but at this moment, she was more comfortable than ever, and... Happy!


    "Guess?" Li Xinyao''s eyes flashed cunning.

 Chapter 2376

    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s smile with little ingenuity, and his smile spread to Junyan.


    He smiled softly and charming.


    Li Xinyao originally wanted to skin, but she could see the smile of Gu Yan. Her vision gradually became psychedelic.


    When she was a child, even now, she maintained two hobbies!


    Eat, and look at the handsome man!


    Xiao Jie is really good-looking. He combines the advantages of Uncle Chen and aunt Mo, reduces Uncle Chen''s indifference, and increases aunt Mo''s easygoing and sunshine, which makes him more attractive to girls.


    Naturally, she is no exception.


    Maybe it''s because of her childhood familiarity. Even if she hasn''t seen her for so many years, she doesn''t feel strange to Xiaojie.


    At first, she thought it was a childhood habit branded in her bones.


    But looking at Xiao Jie''s smile at the moment, she realized that some things she just didn''t go formal. In fact, some things, not just habits, may have followed something in her heart.


    "I guess..."


    Gu Yan deliberately lengthened his voice and even stopped talking.


    Li Xinyao was a little nervous. Even if there were a lot of things, it seemed that there had been results when watching the sunrise in the morning.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s expectation. His mouth was slightly raised and didn''t say anything. He just took her with his long arm and kissed her.


    The tear between the lips was worn through the temperature, and gradually the breathing aggravated because I didn''t know whether it was tension or something, as if it had stimulated the emotions of the two people.


    Unlike in the morning, it''s just the touch of lips.


    At this moment, Gu Yan was not satisfied with such a touch.


    Li Xinyao''s face was too red to be red. She gently bit her lips. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth overflowed with laughter.


    "It''s not bad..." Li Xinyao was very shy, but she smiled proudly and looked at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan was amused by Li Xinyao''s appearance. "Thank you for your affirmation. I will continue to work hard."


    "What are you trying to do?" Li Xinyao asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yan leaned over and said softly in Li Xinyao''s ear, "try to eat..." he suddenly stopped. When Li Xinyao twisted her eyebrows slightly, he dropped the last word, "... You!"


    "Teng" for a moment, Li Xinyao was hot because of the word "you".


    "Gu Yan!" Li Xinyao stared in shame.


    "We are all adults. Isn''t it normal for couples to do this?" Gu Yan smiled and said, "besides, you should know very well when you study medicine... This is a physiological need. If you don''t have any thoughts under the catalysis of love, you should show me if there is something wrong."


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and said with a smile, "fortunately, I have no problem, so... You don''t need to worry about this."


    Looking at Gu Yan''s words that made people blush, but he looked very serious. Li Xinyao shriveled his mouth slightly, "originally, you are such a little hero!"


    Gu Yandao doesn''t think anything is wrong. He doesn''t think there is any problem with his lover who wants to do something indescribable.


    Besides, we are adults and doctors one by one. He didn''t think it inappropriate to discuss this aspect.


    After all, the relationship is determined, isn''t it?!


    "I didn''t agree to fall in love with you..." Li Xinyao muttered.


    "Let''s have an affair?" Gu Yan thought on his face. "I''m fine. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to turn back."


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Li Xinyao stared.


    Because the relationship with Gu Yan has been completely broken, and his words are shifting her knotted thoughts, Li Xinyao gradually retreats from her shyness and is obviously a lot more casual.


    "I''ll have an affair with you and let you be a little white face in the open?" Li Xinyao muttered. There was no anger or special emotion in her voice, but she was full of some jokes.


    Gu Yan put his arm on the steering wheel. "Did you read the microblog?"


    "Hmm..." Li Xinyao nodded. "You and sister Yi are a good match!"


    "Match?" Gu Yan frowned slightly and felt that he was suddenly a little hypocritical, "not jealous?"


    Afraid of misunderstanding one by one, she felt a little bored when she had no idea at all.


    "Why are you jealous? At first glance, it''s the marketing number scribbling to attract attention..." Li Xinyao raised her hand and pressed Gu Yan''s handsome cheek with both hands. "They don''t know your identity. If they know, how can they say you''re a little white face?"


    Gu Yan was puzzled, "so, you know my identity and don''t think about it?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao answered.


    Gu Yan looked a little deeper. "One by one, what if one day, the gossip around me is not Xiao Yi, but another girl?"


    "Then let''s say goodbye!" Li Xinyao said casually.


    Gu Yan frowned and his voice was a little heavy. "One by one!"


    Li Xinyao put down her hand, looked at Gu Yan and thought seriously, "you won''t!"


    "Huh?"


    "Even if there is an affair, it is false. You have secretly loved me since childhood. Now it''s hard to love clearly. If your affair is true..."


    Li Xinyao was thinking again, and Gu Yan suddenly felt a little worried.


    "I guess I haven''t done anything yet. My father may directly escort you to the operating table..." Li Xinyao raised her eyebrow, with the malice under the joke at the bottom of her eyes, "physical castration!"


    Gu Yan took a cold puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Xinyao is a doctor. Sometimes she doesn''t have the reserve of ordinary girls for physical words.


    But when he said "physical castration", he didn''t consider his... Feeling!


    Cough!


    ¡­¡­


    Country D.


    The midday sun shines on the glass wall of the high-rise building, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Ji lingshang copied his trouser pockets with both hands, stood in front of the window, looked at the rows of tall buildings outside, and his face was indifferent.


    "Seven young, the master sent someone to ask, will you attend the family party tomorrow night?" assistant Qin Zhi asked.


    Ji lingshang''s mouth flashed a sneer, and his deep and cold eyes were shrouded in ridicule, "I''m an illegitimate son. What qualifications do I have to attend a family party?"


    Qin Zhi lifted his eyes, looked ahead, and looked down again.


    In fact, in the Ji family, who doesn''t know that seven young people are the master''s heart?


    Just


    "Arrange a special plane," Ji lingshang said indifferently. "I''m going to Los Angeles."

 Chapter 2377

    Qin Zhiwei slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, raised his eyes, pressed down his heart and asked, "when is the schedule?"


    Ji lingshang looked at the line of sight outside, his eyes narrowed slightly, "tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" Qin Zhi answered and turned to arrange.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door, he looked at the back with more and more indifference and sighed secretly.


    Tomorrow night is the family gathering of the Ji family. The Ji family is a famous family in country D, and naturally there are many people.


    Direct and collateral, every family party is like a small cocktail party.


    As a direct child, Ji lingshang never attended the biennial party except that he attended a family party when he just returned to Ji''s family.


    Even if the master asks every year.


    Many people in the Ji family despise the identity of Qishao as an illegitimate child. Because of the favor of the master and the "plundering" of the family business in recent years, Qishao has aroused dissatisfaction with the strong competition of the Ji family''s parents.


    There are countless people who want to pull down seven shaos


    Seemingly beautiful, in fact, sometimes living is like walking on thin ice. Indifference has become his only emotion.


    Close the door and close the sigh on Qin Zhi''s face.


    Ji lingshang has been standing by the window. I don''t know how long he has been standing like this.


    The sun moved slightly, a light just refracted to the lower part of his left ear lobe, winding to his hair, and a visible but less obvious scar was slightly exposed.


    Because the dazzling sunlight refracted on the glass, he narrowed his flirtatious peach eyes slightly, and inadvertently scratched a touch of ridicule on his indifferent face.


    The cell phone vibrated in its pocket.


    Ji lingshang didn''t move.


    The vibration stopped, but a few seconds later, it began to vibrate again.


    Ji lingshang took it out indifferently. He didn''t even look at the call. He picked it up and put it in his ear. He didn''t take the lead in opening his mouth.


    "This family gathering is a whole year''s gathering. You must come back!" Ji Lao''s voice was slightly heavy. "Also, when can I go to Los Angeles? I have to catch up with tomorrow?"


    "Suddenly want to go." Ji lingshang''s voice was indifferent and had no emotion.


    Ji Lao''s face was not very good. "You''re not a child anymore. Say wind and rain."


    Ji lingshang scratched a cold hiss on one side of his mouth. "It''s really not a child, but what can I do?" the faint words were provocative, "I like to say that wind is rain."


    "..." Ji Lao''s chest rose and fell because of his boredom, but he still suppressed his anger, "Ling Shang..."


    "Nothing else, I''ll hang up!" Ji lingshang interrupted Ji Lao.


    "Can you come back and have dinner with me tonight?" Ji Lao''s voice showed a trace of begging as a father.


    Ji lingshang was silent and his sight deepened. After a while, he said, "I have something to do in the evening."


    "...." Ji old took a light puff from the corner of his mouth. Before he said anything, Ji lingshang had already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from the mobile phone, Ji Lao angrily threw the mobile phone directly onto the front tea table.


    Because of its strength, the mobile phone slipped out directly and fell on the thick tea table mat.


    The housekeeper picked it up, respectfully placed it on the tea table and said, "seven young people will understand you sooner or later. Why are you angry with yourself?"


    "Hum!" Ji Lao snorted angrily, "he just thinks I''m sorry for Su Meng, so he won''t let me feel better."


    The housekeeper sighed and said nothing.


    Miss Su Meng jumped from a building and committed suicide in depression. I can''t blame my master for this. My master is more sad than anyone.


    But


    "Why did lingshang suddenly go to Los Angeles?" Ji Lao frowned slightly. "What''s going on in country f?"


    The housekeeper frowned slightly and shook his head.


    But then I suddenly thought of what?


    "It''s said that Qishao is very interested in the Emperor Group recently. There are several small moves aimed at that side." the housekeeper said, "the Department Store invested by the emperor here seems to have been stopped by Qishao a few days ago."


    As soon as Ji Lao heard this, he was stunned, and then he looked puzzled, "when did lingshang tie the knot with the emperor?"


    "This is not very clear..." the housekeeper hesitated, "Sir, do you need to check it?"


    "Forget it," said Ji Laoshen with a sigh of relief. "He''s a little cold, but he knows what he''s doing. Let him do it!"


    "Yes!" the housekeeper smiled faintly.


    Although the master is angry, it''s also true that he dotes on seven shaos... How many children of the Ji family can''t envy it?!


    Unfortunately, Qi Shao doesn''t care


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The sunset passed through the yellow leaves, gently hit the car, through the window, and fell into the beautiful pair of people who had just made love in the car.


    "Mom, it''s estimated that the meal is ready. Would you like to go and eat together?" Li Xinyao asked with a smile.


    "No," Gu Yan looked at the time. "I''ll go to country D tomorrow. I''ll go back to the company to check something later."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao''s voice was a little stuffy.


    Gu Yan smiled, "do you want me to appear with you in front of Uncle Li and aunt Ning?"


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "You think too much." she glanced down, "let''s go!"


    Gu Yan rubbed Li Xinyao''s head with a smile, and then drove her back to Li''s house.


    "I''m home..." Li Xinyao said, but didn''t move.


    Gu Yan nodded slightly. Seeing that he had nothing else to say, Li Xinyao murmured and turned to open the door.


    But at the moment she turned around, Gu Yan suddenly pulled her back


    Because of inertia, Li Xinyao was suddenly pulled back. At the same time, his lip just fell on the lip Gu Yan deliberately waited there.


    Gu Yan teased with a smile, "so reluctant to give up on me?!"


    Li Xinyao stared, "Gu Yan!"


    Gu Yan saw that Li Xinyao was a little annoyed. When he was about to push him away, he put his hand around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Xu Shi has just determined the relationship. Xu Shi is because the mood that has been hazy in his heart has been broken in an instant and put in the open. Two people have never guessed from each other to today''s adults. Such a small ambiguity makes it easier for his heart to be confused under the palpitation.


    "One by one, our relationship has been confirmed now. You want to keep a distance between me and some people, you know?" Gu Yan''s voice was rough and full of bullying under threat.


    Li Xinyao didn''t speak, but nodded with a smile.


    Gu Yan was satisfied and kissed Li Xinyao on the forehead, "go back!"


    "Then I''ll go..." Li Xinyao smiled with a smile in her eyes.


    "HMM." Gu Yan nodded and watched Li Xinyao get out of the car. When she was about to close the door, she said, "I''ll miss you."


    Li Xinyao stopped closing the door, that is, for a moment, leaving a playful "I won''t miss you", closed the door, turned and entered the villa.


    Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but it''s obvious that Jun''s face is full of happiness.


    "One by one, we will go on well all the time..."

 Chapter 2378

    As soon as Li Xinyao entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    Although she is only eleven years old and young, because of her IQ and family environment, she seems to have grown into twins like a teenager. Both brothers look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao slightly frowned in some doubt.


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other and coughed lightly.


    "Just waiting for you to come back for dinner..." Li Yunze winked at he Yining as he was about to speak.


    "Oh, yes, dinner!" he Yining hurried to the kitchen as if suddenly.


    "Sister, do you want to go up and gargle?" Li Yanzhu fanned his eyes.


    Li Yunze hinted at he Yining. Unfortunately, he forgot a pair of twins who looked gentle and gentle. In fact, they were darker than a demon.


    "Yes, it''s good to mouthwash and eat?" Li yanalkyne said.


    "...." Li Yunze jerked at the corners of his mouth and felt some impulse to kick his two sons.


    Li Xinyao didn''t react when Li Yanzhu was talking, but when Li Yanjin said "eat saliva", she suddenly reacted, "Teng", blushed and chopped her feet like cooked shrimp.


    "You..."


    "Cough!" Li Yunze looked at his embarrassed daughter, touched his nose and said, "well... You didn''t say you wouldn''t come back for dinner, so we thought of going to the garden to tidy up the dried herbs and wait for you, and then..."


    I saw you and Jay kissing in the car!


    Li Yunze felt that it was better to let Yining speak. How to say, it seems that mother should be more convenient and appropriate to say such things to her daughter.


    Li Xinyao''s face is redder


    Just when Xiao Jie kissed her, they seemed... Very passionate!


    God!


    "One by one, that..." after Li Yunze stared at his two sons, he went to Li Xinyao and rubbed her head. "You are an adult. That... Is normal. Don''t have any pressure or burden, ah?!"


    "..." Li Xinyao slightly deflated her mouth and blushed, "Dad!"


    Li Yunze smiled, "if you can really be with Xiaojie, your mother and I will be happy. After all, Uncle Chen and I grew up together. The two families were also friends. You and Xiaojie are childhood friends. We all support you!"


    Li Xinyao didn''t want to listen to Li Yunze at the moment. She just thought about the twins and what the family saw when she and Gu Yan hugged and kissed in the car.


    Sometimes people are very strange. It''s one thing not to say when they are seen. It''s another thing to say when they are said.


    As a medical family, it is common to "compete" without harming elegance.


    Li Yanxing, who had bet with Li Yanzhu that she would give Li Xinyao medicine, not only failed to give Li Xinyao medicine because of the "saliva" incident, but was drugged and had diarrhea all night.


    Of course, good brothers should be blessed together.


    Li Yanying knew that her sister was angry when they teased her. She knew how to please her sister. She was not afraid of hard work and gave Li Yanzhu medicine.


    "Alkyne, I hate you!" Li Yanzhu held the wall and wailed.


    Li yanyne also collapsed and lay on the sofa, "I can''t help..."


    Li Yanzhu looked disgusted, "you can avoid the medicine!"


    "Problem, I have to let my sister calm down!" Li yanalkyne said weakly. Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of the exposed pink slippers standing at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Sister and little Jay


    Li Yanyan thought and suddenly smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group, top floor, vice president''s office.


    Gu Yan''s slender fingers were away from the upper reaches of the keyboard, and his eyes fell on the screen, indifferent and slightly fierce.


    The hand hitting the keyboard suddenly stopped. He looked at the things on the interface, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly leaned back on the chair


    In such a large space without sound, there is a condensing atmosphere, which is depressing and heavy.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Gu Yan opened his mouth lightly, his arm supporting the armrest moved slightly, and the back of his hand was supported on his chin.


    Wang Ziyang came in, "Yan Shao, are you still in the company so late?!"


    Like unintentional words, showing the helplessness of abandonment.


    His young master didn''t have a point at work, but he just fell asleep and was suddenly called to the company in the middle of the night. He was so tired!


    Gu Yan looked at his prince Yang, and naturally he recognized his tone. "I have to go to school in the daytime, and make complaints about company affairs on weekends and evenings. I am not easy."


    It''s not easy for you!


    Wang Ziyang rolled his eyes. "Ha ha" smiled and asked, "do you want to make a cup of coffee first?"


    "Yes." Gu Yan answered.


    Wang Ziyang went to the tea room to make two cups of coffee and came in. "I heard from Joana that Yan Shao plans to go to country D?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan took a sip of coffee to refresh himself.


    Wang Ziyang frowned slightly, "don''t I follow?"


    On weekdays, I''m free enough in the company. The boss is on a business trip to deal with things, but he still stays... How do you feel that one day, he will be fired because he''s useless?


    "Tell me something about director Song and Ji lingshang..." Gu Yan ignored Wang Ziyang''s question.


    After Wang Ziyang secretly feigned Gu Yan, he said positively: "Director Song has been abroad for the past two years and has had several contacts with Ji lingshang. The first meeting should be at a commercial cocktail party..."


    Wang Ziyang was not very sure. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Ji lingshang is very unpredictable. He is a gentleman every time he eats with Director Song."


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He kept listening to Wang Ziyang, and his eyes fell on the computer screen.


    Ji lingshang, 30, returned to Ji''s family at the age of 16. There were a lot of comments about him, but most of them were stories of an illegitimate son.


    "This man is somewhat unfathomable, not only in character." Wang Ziyang pondered slightly. "In addition, I personally think that director Song will not betray the emperor."


    Who is Gu always?


    Even though he has not experienced the bloody era when President Gu was young, it does not mean that he, who aims to become an emperor, knows nothing about the past.


    Even though president Gu has let Xiao and Yan deal with the group affairs less in recent years, if song Lanlan really has a problem, even if she and ye Ziyu are good friends, President Gu only looks at Lin Nannan''s face and gives her a decent way to disappear!


    Gu Yan never spoke, but his mind was running fast with what he had checked before, the information Xiao Yi gave him, and what Wang Ziyang said at the moment.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s indifference, Wang Ziyang knew he was thinking and didn''t bother.


    Suddenly


    A push news pops up in the lower right corner of the computer.


    Gu Yan subconsciously fell into the past and saw the news headline "Los Angeles major tax evasion case" come into view!

 Chapter 2379

    Gu Yan had just glanced at such push news, but when he saw the company name involved under the title, his black pupil deepened and was a little surprised under doubt.


    Wang Ziyang has been looking at Gu Yan, waiting for his instructions on Song Lanlan and Ji lingshang. It can be seen that he doesn''t speak, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "Yan Shao?"


    Gu Yan opened the push news and said, "Ji lingshang will never target the emperor for no reason. Anything happens for a reason."


    "But what''s the reason?" Wang Ziyang couldn''t figure out, "because I have nothing to do these two days about the suspension of the shopping mall in country D, and I''ve specially studied this man... He seems to be very free to do things on weekdays."


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, just browsing the news... However, Wang Ziyang knew he was listening.


    "Last year, he seemed to go to Paris to relax. At that time, the executives of a Gaoding service company didn''t know his identity and provoked him. Within a few days, the company had problems, and several big orders were stopped. Then the company went down, and no one dared to invite their designers." Wang Ziyang sighed, "This man is really cruel. He''s the kind who will kill you if he doesn''t agree with you and bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    Gu Yan sniffed lightly and sneered, "you can''t do your homework well."


    "Hmm?" Wang Ziyang frowned.


    "A week ago, Ji Jia bought the company at half the estimated price and brought the company under his command..." Gu Yan said without much emotion. "As early as half a year ago, the designer of that company had signed a contract with Ji Jia."


    No one really has no reason, especially those in high positions. Everything... Has a purpose.


    "Cancel the trip to country D." Gu Yan is still watching the news. "Ji lingshang is afraid to come to Los Angeles these days."


    "Ah?!" Wang Ziyang was really surprised.


    "He''s probably right. I won''t let Xiao Yi go to country d. The purpose of his little move is to distract me..." Gu Yan said coldly.


    Wang Ziyang thought slightly, "is his purpose you or president Xiao?"


    "That''s only to ask Ji lingshang!" Gu Yan didn''t say anything after he put down his words, but his eyes fell on the last paragraph of the news.


    A deep-rooted enterprise with great existence value in Los Angeles and involving many people in all aspects, without any omen, things were turned out.


    The evidence and everything are clear. Even the strongest lawyers can''t take over.


    How many people will be lost in an accident for an enterprise with so deep interests?


    Overnight, everything, even several parties to the incident can clearly know that they will sit in prison and testify


    The stakeholders of the enterprise didn''t receive any news. They were caught off guard and collapsed in an instant.


    As soon as you make a move, the other party has no ability to fight back... Who is the person behind this move?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Shi Mochen took the kid and ah Liu to sit in the revolving restaurant, chatting happily and enjoying the delicious food at ease.


    "It was a great fight." the kid grinned.


    Ah Liuqing glanced at the kid, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Involving tens of billions of dollars in tax evasion, government personnel and even several banks... What a chain of interests is this.


    This is because it''s XK, otherwise who dares to get it out to the open?!


    However, even XK may have caused a lot of trouble this time.


    Ah Liu thought and looked at the graceful eating. His handsome face had no emotion except softness. He sighed softly.


    Chen Shao is too young to think so far, or


    "XK, I take over. I have to write the next history." graphite Chen didn''t look at ah Liu, but he seemed to guess what he was thinking, "and the people around me can''t be wronged."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at ah Liu.


    Ah Liu felt a sudden shock in his heart and laughed immediately.


    "I''m blessed to follow Chen Shao." ah Liu picked up the goblet, shook it gently and took a sip.


    It''s just to avenge Qiao Yu. Chen Shao''s great pen is amazing.


    However, Chen Shao is also telling you one thing. He will decide his people.


    Only by reassuring the people around us can we work for him more without hesitation


    How can people who grew up around Shi Shaoqin not understand the art of controlling people?!


    Thinking, ah Liu looked up slightly and saw the big ghost and others entering the restaurant, but he didn''t see Qiao Yu.


    "Where''s Qiao Yu?" ah Liu frowned slightly.


    The ghost looked at it and replied, "I don''t know."


    "..." ah Liu frowned and looked at him.


    "Let her alone." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "Always give her time to calm down."


    Ah Liu understood, sighed and motioned for the big ghost to eat.


    The big ghost didn''t move. Looking at graphite morning, he wanted to talk and stop, but in the end, he just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. He took two ghosts and three ghosts to another table for dinner.


    Ah Liu looked at the figure of the big ghost and wondered what he wanted to say?


    "Stay another night in Los Angeles and leave for Mo Palace tomorrow morning." graphite Chen put down his knife and fork, took his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh..." the kid answered, a little lonely.


    "Back to the ink palace unhappy?" graphite morning looked at the imp funny.


    The kid also put down his knife and fork and said, "Why are you unhappy? I finally went back after six years in the morning. You are happy and everyone is happy."


    Ah Liu looked at the kid''s awkward appearance and wanted to laugh. He looked at graphite morning and smiled even more.


    They all know what the kid is unhappy about right now?


    After dealing with Qiao Yu''s affairs, she won them last time. That is to say, the next four ghosts are just the people behind her. Only she can stay with Chen Shao at all times.


    After dinner, they didn''t go anywhere else and went straight back to the hotel.


    The news outside is occupied by the collapse of today''s interest chain. Sensitive people dare not discuss it easily for fear that they will tie up bad things.


    But the people will not take care of it at all, abuse and vent their anger... There are all kinds of emotions, and the discussion is in full swing.


    "Little morning, don''t you need to find Qiao Yu?" ah Liu was worried.


    "If she can''t handle her emotions before dawn and come back, she doesn''t need to stay with me, and XK doesn''t need such emotional people." graphite morning overlaps her long legs, holds coffee in her hand, and looks at the special instructions of XK on the computer screen.


    "Chen Shao, are you looking for me?" the ghost came at the right time.


    "In the future, the kid and Qiao Yu will stay with me," graphite Chen said faintly, looked at the surprised ghost and asked, "did Carney call you?"

 Chapter 2380

    The big ghost hasn''t recovered from the surprise that the little ghost can stay with him. He didn''t react for a while.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, his eyes fell on the instruction of screen sliding again, and his voice was faint. "When stone began to cultivate you, you should know that you don''t belong to the ink palace."


    At that time, in the revolving restaurant, the ghost stopped talking and wanted to say something. He guessed roughly.


    When will you return to Mo palace


    Naturally, they would hold back if they wanted to ask, but they didn''t hold back. They thought it was the Mo palace who asked.


    Graphite morning smiled faintly across the corner of his mouth, flashed the large sunflower field in his mind, and it was a demon like existence for the outside world, but for him, it was just a special relative in his life.


    Stone''s temperament, even if urgent... I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to speak.


    Sometimes, stones are really awkward.


    "Subordinates understand!" the ghost drooped his eyes. "I''ll tell the kid chenshao''s decision."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    The big ghost turned and left. Then he went out. He heard ah Liu say, "I''m afraid the little ghost is so happy that he can''t sleep tonight."


    The kid really didn''t sleep all night. It''s not just excitement.


    When the ghost said he could stay with graphite morning, he farted too much, which caused the envy, jealousy and hatred of the remaining three people. He beat him up three to one!


    Its name is beautiful: those who are afraid of his success do not know the southeast and northwest. The three brothers wind him first.


    "But..." ah Liu was curious. "Let Qiao Yu fight with them before dawn. As a result, it''s meaningless now."


    "At that time, the four people were not convinced of Qiao Yu and it was true to reduce their spirit." Shi Mochen said, slightly leaning his head and looking out of the window, with a trace of far-reaching voice. "They are the people who give me stones. If none of them stay with me, he will be sad..."


    Although, the difference is the difference between being on the side and being assigned to do things.


    In fact, how could the stone show sadness in front of him?


    But he knows him, so I don''t want him to be sad


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, the hospital seemed to be busier than ever, and the people registered in the clinic seemed to crowd the hospital.


    "President Li''s daughter can come to us for internship. Shuya is very welcome!" the director looked at Li Xinyao happily and said, "Dr. he also talked to me. Although you are practicing in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, you also need to cooperate and follow up when you are not busy."


    "I understand." Li Xinyao smiled and nodded, "thank you, Dean!"


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?" the Dean sighed. "Seriously, Dr. he has won a lot of benefits in our hospital and Huakang pharmaceutical. Now you can come and say something bad. You really want it... Besides, you grew up around Mr. Li, and your abilities in all aspects will not be bad."


    Li Xinyao was stunned at the dean''s undisguised words, and then smiled. They immediately understood it.


    Huakang pharmaceutical has many patented drugs, and each of them can not be decentralized in major hospitals.


    Because of he Yining''s relationship, Huakang has "put water" on several special drugs for Shuya. Naturally, Li Xinyao can choose to practice here. They are very happy.


    Li Xinyao first went to the traditional Chinese medicine department to report that it was almost noon after arranging the hospital duty with the director according to the time of his school.


    She went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find he Yining and have lunch together.


    But when someone came to the obstetrics and gynecology department, he was rushed into the operating room because a pregnant woman was sent in temporarily.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. Go eat by yourself." he Yining said, and walked out of the office.


    "Mom, I''ll wait for you!" Li Xinyao shouted.


    He Yining looked back and said, "well, good." the voice fell and the man was out of the office.


    Li Xinyao sat down in he Yining''s position, looked at the picture of the whole family on the table, and nodded. Chen pansy was clearly a girl, but her cool little face smiled.


    Aunt Xu is an exception in the Li family. Xiaopansy became an exception after she followed her aunt.


    Under the "edification" of her aunt and uncle, xiaopansy is a girl with extra casual temperament.


    I like guitar, drums, hip-hop dance and electronic music... I''m not interested in medicine at all.


    Li Xinyao put her arms on the table, held her cheeks in her hands, and looked at the family photo. Gradually she was distracted... Until her mind, the picture was enlarged and covered by Gu Yan''s angular and handsome face.


    "Teng" for a moment, Li Xinyao''s face suddenly burned.


    Subconsciously, because she looked around shyly, she suddenly remembered that this was her mother''s office. She was alone.


    The wechat prompt sound came from the mobile phone at the right time. Li Xinyao was a little "guilty of being a thief" and hurriedly took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was sent by Gu Yan, her face turned red again.


    Jay: have you eaten yet?


    Li Xinyao smiled: Mom has gone to the delivery room. I''m waiting for her to have dinner.


    Gu Yan''s eyes deepened slightly, hung up Bluetooth, smiled and dialed the number while starting the car.


    "Did you eat?" Li Xinyao picked it up and asked with a smile, "when are you going to country D?"


    "Why, before he left, he began to miss me?" Gu Yan said deliberately.


    Li Xinyao wrinkled her nose. "I think you started to miss me before you left!"


    With a little arrogant voice, there was a sense of shyness.


    Such a voice inadvertently made Gu Yan smile.


    "Yes!" Gu Yan''s voice was low but soft. "Before he left, he began to miss him."


    Li Xinyao''s heart began to beat quickly without control. The feeling of being wrapped by sweetness made her want to release her happiness.


    "One by one..." Gu Yan called softly.


    "HMM." Li Xinyao lowered her eyes, leaned back on the chair, nibbled her lower lip, and deliberately asked, "why?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Gu Yan said.


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t eat either."


    "Well, so I have about ten minutes to get to Shuya. Let''s eat together."


    Li Xinyao was surprised, "so fast?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan just answered faintly, but didn''t tell his silly girl. When she said she hadn''t eaten yet, he came to Shuya.


    After Li Xinyao hung up, she picked up her bag and wanted to go


    He Yining suddenly remembered that he Yining had just said he would wait for her to have dinner. He grinned secretly and took a note with some annoyance.


    "I knew I didn''t tell my mother to wait for her..." Li Xinyao whispered, wrote the message and hurried to Shuya''s door.


    When he Yining came back, he saw the message on the table.


    "Suddenly something happened, let''s go first?!" why did Ning hum, "something happened, what can you do?"


    Then she thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and dialed Jane mo.


    "Yining?"


    "Your son has gone too far!" why is Ning''s voice filled with discontent and anger.

 Chapter 2381

    Jane Mo was stunned first and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "First, I took them away and sent them back before dinner last night, but I didn''t enter the door..." why would I rather gnash my teeth, "that''s all right. Now I''m directly supporting my operation and cheated them away again!"


    Jane Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still smiling?" why would you rather turn your eyes, lean on the table and look at the messages one by one, "this girl has less roots in love. When she meets Xiao Jie''s ghost spirit, she can only use her little intelligence."


    And left in advance?!


    "You''re not happy that the two of them have developed?" Jane Mo said after receiving the picture handed over by the assistant. "My manager said, don''t worry about the children''s affairs. Let them go."


    "Your son cheated my girl, so you can say something easy!" he Yining sighed while listening to Jane Mo''s comfortable smile. "To tell you the truth, if your son is staring at you, it''s estimated that he can''t beg!"


    "I thank Xiaojie''s future mother-in-law for her praise..." Jane Mo''s voice smiled.


    The word "mother-in-law" is obviously a happy he Yining. The mood that was just a little angry was instantly resolved by expectation.


    "Before, Yining and you conspired to chase Xiaojie one by one," Shen Chu sharpened his pencil, looked at Jane Mo who hung up the phone, smiled and said, "are you jealous


    "Xiao Jie has been black since he was a child and has been staring at him for more than ten years. He can''t keep up..." Jian Mo took a cup to pour water. "Besides, he has no fear of Yining''s side, but he first strengthened it one by one."


    "Know your son better than your mother?!" Shen Chu laughed.


    "That''s!" Jane Mo, with pride in her eyes, handed the water cup to Shen Chu.


    "Alas..." Shen Chu sighed with emotion after drinking water. "You are in love with Beichen''s son. My son is only nine years old. I feel that the child is still young and I am old!"


    Jian Mo was amused by Shen Chu and joked, "so, give birth as soon as possible!"


    With a pun, Shen Chu almost didn''t spray out the water she had just drunk. She stared at Jian Mo angrily. "We went from our rival in love to our partner and friend. Thanks to you, have a baby as soon as possible."


    As soon as the words fell, the two women laughed.


    Another meal restaurant.


    Fang Xilan wrote several dishes ordered by Gu Yan and said with a smile: "aunt Fang cooks herself today."


    "I came to eat aunt Fang''s homemade dishes." Gu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Fang Xilan looked at Li Xinyao with a smile on her face. It was obvious that the elders were happy to see the younger generation''s love. She turned out of Xiaoya.


    After 20 years of changes, Fang Xilan has returned all the money she borrowed from Beichen when she opened the restaurant. She still lives well by "another meal".


    Today''s "another meal" is quite famous in the home-made restaurants in Los Angeles. The service is good, and the taste of the dishes has not deteriorated because of time and utilitarianism. It is always the one in people''s memory.


    However, Fang Xilan is in her fifties, and her health is much worse than before. In addition to some specialty dishes, she is no longer young, and she basically does it herself.


    "Aunt Fang''s eyes were so ambiguous just now." Li Xinyao said with a little thought.


    "That''s nature." Gu Yan poured Li Xinyao a glass of water. "I brought a girl here for the first time. Can she look more?"


    He and Wang Xiao often come here. Even when there are girls, there are a lot of people


    The object suddenly became a girl. Can aunt Fang not show her loving smile like an "old mother"?!


    Li Xinyao got a satisfactory answer and said happily, "when are you going to go to country D?"


    "No..."


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao was surprised and stopped drinking water.


    "Something unexpected happened. I don''t plan to go there for the time being. Wait and see the progress." Gu Yan explained, but didn''t say anything in depth.


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao answered and didn''t ask any more.


    She didn''t know anything about business. Besides, she had absolute trust in Gu Yan''s ability to deal with things.


    "Why, I''m a little disappointed to hear that I''m not going out?" Gu Yan asked deliberately with deep eyes.


    "Which eye of yours saw me disappointed?" Li Xinyao immediately stared slightly.


    "No disappointment, that''s joy?" Gu Yan smiled faintly on his thin lips.


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something. Finally, she just turned her mouth and muttered, "play smart."


    Gu Yan smiled, very comfortable, "just teasing you."


    "I''m not a kitten or a puppy... Funny?!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, you are not a kitten or a dog. You are the girl I Gu Yan wants to love and pet..." Gu Yan said in a deep voice, "so I want you to be relaxed and happy."


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan deeply. At that moment, she seemed to be sucked into his heart by him, and her heart seemed to miss a beat because of shock.


    Also grew up together, but Xiaojie is not a father and she is not a mother


    Everyone''s life experience is different!


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss the person in front of me because of the subtle fear in my heart.


    "I''m very happy," said Li Xinyao with a smile. "I also hope you can make me happy all the time."


    it will be!


    Gu Yan said silently.


    He didn''t make a promise because he didn''t want to express it only in his mouth... He would tell one by one with practical actions that he could make her happy all the time.


    In the early morning of Los Angeles, private airliners climbed in the rising sun.


    Shi Mochen looked out of the small window. There was a soft and resolute handsome face in his flawless appearance, which made people can''t see his mood at the moment.


    He doesn''t speak. Qiao Yu is a quiet existence like a shadow. Ah Liu is reading a magazine. Among the four ghosts, except the little ones who seem to have ADHD, the others are very quiet.


    The only little ghost who is rarely quiet is playing games quietly with headphones under the warning sight of the big ghost.


    "Little morning, we''ll arrive at Mo palace in 20 minutes." the flight attendant reminded me respectfully.


    "HMM." the graphite morning answered faintly, his sight dropped slightly, and looked at the sea as if he couldn''t see his head at a glance.


    Qiao Yu and ah Liu both came to Mo palace for the first time. They are also curious about a place with many legends.


    And ah Liu was a little more excited.


    After all, for a gun addict, Mo palace can satisfy many of his ideas here.


    Private airliner, with everyone''s different moods, graphite morning seems calm, but the restless mood landed on the Mo palace apron.


    The noon sun in the Mo palace radiates its strong heat, as if it were roasting every cell in the human body.


    Graphite got off the plane in the morning, looked at the person in the deep memory in front and stopped

 Chapter 2382

    The people who got off the plane didn''t move. They knew or didn''t know each other. Everyone couldn''t help but fall in front of them... Shi Shaoqin, who didn''t think about anything and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin was wearing black suit pants, a white stand collar and a small v-mouth shirt.


    He has been waiting since the plane took off


    At that moment, all the missing emotions, needless to say, all leaked, so that he had no way to hide.


    He missed star so much.


    Twelve years of company, six years of waiting


    For him, star is not only a family member, but also a beam of light he yearns for in his life.


    He misses star as much as he expects and covets the light.


    However, when he saw the plane landing, he didn''t go to the apron, but stood here and waited quietly.


    He doesn''t know when he became a little ridiculous


    It''s ridiculous. In fact, it''s pathetic?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought!


    Because my heart is soft


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. He stood there and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    In fact, the distance is a little far, and their sight can''t really be on the right.


    But at this moment, they only have each other in their eyes.


    It is a feeling beyond family affection. Nothing can replace it, and not many people can experience and understand it.


    Kani and Qingqing didn''t move because Shi Shaoqin was standing there.


    But at this moment, it was clearly a time of joy. Both of them had a sour nose and an itchy throat.


    Star is tall. He is no longer the child who occasionally plays with his temper. After contacting all kinds of knowledge, he will occasionally be bad, but he is very warm-hearted.


    Now he has retreated from his green astringency, and his body is filled with the arrogant momentum of Ling ran. He has become a real king.


    But he hasn''t changed


    Star, who has feelings for Mo palace and little feelings for Qin.


    Qingqing tilted her head slightly and secretly wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes.


    At the right time, graphite morning raised his steps and walked slowly over


    His steps seemed slow and steady.


    But the following people all saw that he was actually too urgent, but every step he took was very "calm".


    "Stone, I''m back..." graphite morning stood in front of Shi Shaoqin and said with a smile.


    The sun shines blazing on everyone, but the voice of Shi Mo Chen, under the gentle sea breeze, seems to be soft, just like a cool breath into everyone''s heart.


    In particular, Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips rose slightly, and there was some moisture that could not help but leak in his long and narrow eyes with an enchanting atmosphere.


    He had forgotten this feeling early in the morning, but many years later, when he saw that "my youth is just growing up", he revealed it.


    "It''s too big for the stone to hold you anymore..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly sighed.


    "I can hold you." Shi Mochen said with a smile. He came forward and hugged Shi Shaoqin with a choking voice. "Stone, I miss you very much!"


    A ''stone, I''m back'', another ''stone, I miss you''!


    In the end, he defeated Shi Shaoqin''s indifference and bloodthirsty ruthlessness shrouded in him for many years.


    If there are Shi Shaoqin''s first greedy people in the world, it is definitely Jian Mo''s toughness and a breath of sunshine condensed because he is positive and not afraid of difficulties.


    But for him, the real salvation... That''s star!


    "I miss you too." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, covered the moisture that shouldn''t belong to him, but couldn''t help but smile.


    A satisfied smile crossed the corner of graphite morning''s mouth.


    They didn''t have any extra words. They just hugged each other for a while before they let go.


    "I thought that after six years, when I was old, the stone would grow old..." graphite Chen slightly raised his eyebrows. "It seems that the peaceful days in the Mo Palace are very suitable for health preservation. The stone is still the same as when I left six years ago."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. When he raised his eyes, he rarely joked, "it''s estimated that I''m afraid the years are too hasty, so I''ll store the time and wait for you to come back."


    Graphite morning smiled, and Shi Shaoqin looked at him and smiled


    At that moment, the warmest moment of Mo palace was achieved.


    "Star, lunch is ready. Eat first and then talk?" Qingqing came forward and said.


    "Qingqing, I miss you too." graphite morning came forward and hugged Qingqing, looked at Carney, who was obviously dissatisfied, smiled, came forward and hugged him, "think of you by the way."


    "By the way?" Carney was dissatisfied and stared at him.


    Graphite morning obviously laughed playfully, which made Qingqing laugh, and Carney, who was originally dissatisfied, sighed and shook his head.


    "The ink palace is quite different from what I imagined..." ah Liu always felt a little against the ink palace when he looked at the large sunflower fields in his eyes.


    After all, it is ironic that there are sunward flowers in a place full of the darkest.


    Shi Mochen looked at ah Liu, smiled and didn''t explain.


    Sunflower, that is also the thought of stone, and it is the joy of him and stone from small to large.


    In such a big restaurant, the chef began to serve after you took your seats.


    The exquisite and delicious meals can show Shi Shaoqin''s requirements for quality of life and even fine things.


    When a plate of seafood risotto and a glass of strange fruit juice were put in front of graphite morning, he was filled with emotion.


    "In six years, I haven''t had a seafood risotto or a cup of strange juice..." Shi Mochen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin sitting opposite.


    He didn''t explain, but he knew that stone understood his idea.


    He was afraid to forget the smell of Mo palace


    "Have a taste, has the taste changed?" Shi Shaoqin smiled and motioned.


    Shi Mochen took the spoon and ate, laughing, "it hasn''t changed!"


    The taste in the memory and the people in the memory warm his heart at this moment


    I think it''s worth the hard work and sweat I''ve had in XK for six years.


    Eating is sometimes a technical job.


    Eat at the same table with Shi Shaoqin, whether it''s ah Liu and Qiao Yu who came into contact for the first time, or the four ghosts who were in awe


    Obviously, the man''s smile is as soft as the spring breeze, and it looks so long that men can''t help looking at their faces. However, they are under heavy pressure one by one.


    Mainly, in the eyes of the public, graphite morning, who easily killed an enterprise with a huge interest chain in Los Angeles, smiled like children at the moment, making them feel inexplicably cold in their hearts one by one.


    After lunch, Qingqing took the people to rest, and ah Liu followed Carney to the armory.


    "The sunflower field in the back needs to be ploughed and planted. Take a break and plant it." Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen sit under the sunshade to rest.


    "OK." graphite morning nodded with a smile, "before training in hell forest, there were several sunflowers in it, but because the sun couldn''t penetrate, the flower plates were empty... I was very angry at that time."


    Shi Shaoqin pondered slightly, as if he could imagine the look of star at that moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "At that time, I was hungry and tired. I finally saw several sunflowers. Finally, they were all empty..." Shi Mochen looked at the sunflower field swinging gently with the breeze, and his vision was gradually far-reaching. "At that moment, I miss this large sunflower planted by me and you..."

 Chapter 2383

    "Well, each one is very tight and basically has no empty shell." Shi Shaoqin answered with a smile, but his eyes are completely distressed. "I thought you wouldn''t say your experience there."


    "If you don''t say it, you know it''s hard and painful. It''s better for me to say it myself." graphite Chen looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Moreover, I want to share my six years with you."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. He was very warm about star''s intimacy.


    He hasn''t left the ink palace for six years. The only thing he has with him is his memory and the sunflowers from planting to maturity.


    Listening to Shi Shichen''s story about the past six years, occasionally he would be a little emotional, which made Shi Shaoqin frown painfully, but it was a completely flattering behavior.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the K soul refracted by the sun on the graphite morning''s ears, and his good-looking eyes gradually reached far-reaching.


    Star, who plays smart, has really grown into the best.


    When the sun was not so blazing, graphite Chen changed his clothes and went to the sunflower field behind with Shi Shaoqin.


    When he saw the two tigers lying outside the power grid, graphite morning smiled, "do they still come every day?"


    "Well, come every day..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "At first, I was a little anxious because I couldn''t see you. Later, I got used to it. I came to bask in the sun every day, took a nap and went back."


    Graphite morning walked past with a smile around his mouth. The two tigers felt the proximity of popularity. Subconsciously, they opened their mouths and roared in the battle mode.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve got a long temper..." graphite morning''s voice is long and doesn''t care about the power of the two tigers.


    After the two tigers were on guard for an instant, they found that the breath was familiar, but the people in front of them were a little strange. First, they froze in place, then they obviously exuded excitement and began to turn around in a small range.


    In front of the power grid, they dare not rush forward, so they can only express their excitement in this way, coupled with an occasional roar at the graphite morning.


    Graphite Chen learned animal language and animal body movements when he was a child. Naturally, he saw the excitement of the two tigers.


    "It feels good," Shi Mochen looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Familiar places, familiar people, familiar scenery and familiar partners!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and didn''t speak.


    The two turned the ground together, and Qingqing also took the sunflower seeds to be planted


    Just as before the age of twelve, they planted a piece of land and planted seeds without leaving their hands.


    Dinner is held on the beach, in the form of barbecue and buffet.


    Heard that Shi Mochen came back, Shi juechi also returned to the Mo palace.


    "Aunts, they haven''t met stone yet?" asked Shi Juxi, who was roasting sausages.


    In XK leisure, the most is barbecue, which he is particularly skilled in.


    "You know Shaoqin''s temperament." Shi juechi smiled.


    Shi Mochen nodded and looked back at Shi Shaoqin who was listening to Carney. "He always left all the beauty to his closest people and all the darkness to himself."


    Shi juechi sighed and said with a smile, "thanks to you."


    "Well, thanks to me." graphite Chen smiled and looked across the small playground that was made for little July.


    "Once when I went to Pancheng, I happened to meet the National Youth judo competition..." Shi Juxi also glanced at the playground. "I won the championship in July."


    "The girl was raised ''biased'' when she went back." graphite morning was a little depressed. "Here, she was raised according to the princess."


    It''s good to go back to Uncle Nan and aunt Ziyu. It didn''t take long to go to Pancheng. All day long, he said he was a overlord in the military area command courtyard. He followed grandpa Lin in the army when he was young.


    "It''s a red family after all. It''s normal for the Lin family to take this road if they want to cultivate xiaojul." Shi Juxi chuckled.


    "How hard is it for girls?" graphite morning was dissatisfied. "Look at Yan Yan, you always have to live a lot wantonly."


    Shi Jue Chi chuckled and suddenly understood Shaoqin''s different mentality towards star.


    It was an elder''s mentality. I knew that star went to XK hard, but I still didn''t stop it.


    Star''s attitude towards little July, which is that his brother dotes on and protects his sister, is somewhat unreasonable.


    Well, just like Gu Yan to Gu Xi now.


    "When are you going to return to Los Angeles?" Shi juechi asked.


    "Stone and I planted sunflowers today and talked about everything. He didn''t ask me this alone." Shi Mochen handed the baked thing to the kid who came with the plate.


    "When the emotions of extravagance and fear are mixed together, there will always be some escape." Shi Jue Chi sighed, "if Gu Beichen knew you were so big, he really didn''t know what it would be like."


    "I''m also looking forward to..." Shi Mochen looked back at Shi Shaoqin, and the devil like breath ran from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin just finished explaining something to Carney and looked over.


    When I saw the crafty mood of graphite morning at that moment, I frowned slightly and looked at Shi Juchi.


    Shi juechi shrugged and looked like "don''t look at me, I don''t know." he took a bunch of roasted vegetables, turned it in his hand, and stood there to eat.


    Star looks forward to it. He seems to... Look forward to it too!


    Two masters, who are both enemies and friends, are like "animals" in the final duel... Well, I think I can''t miss the play back.


    Thinking, Shi Juxi and graphite Chen looked at each other and took back their sight.


    Leaving Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face alone, it was dark under some Yin measurement.


    "Guess what star and never say?"


    Carney gently picked up Qingqing, who was holding fruit at the buffet. He had a plate in his hand, but there was nothing on the plate for a long time. Instead, he followed Qingqing and took a cake from the plate.


    Qingqing looked at the graphite morning next to the oven and shrugged. "I couldn''t guess his mind when he was young. After six years of non-human training, can he guess?"


    Carney thought for a moment, nodded approvingly, "yes!"


    Qingqing looked contemptuously at Carney and turned to the table with the fruit. "Star, come and eat first and let them bake by themselves!"


    "But it''s delicious to bake less in the morning..." the kid took the empty plate and wanted to go over to see if it was baked. Listening to Qingqing, he muttered in a low voice and sat down again.


    "Just ate some," Shi Mochen looked back, "I''ll finish baking on the stove."


    "Would you like some juice?" Qingqing asked again.


    "Good!" graphite answered in the morning. The voice was always soft, with the ease of the wind and the light clouds.


    "I haven''t come back for six years, and all the people in my memory are still the same. Is it a little emotional?" Shi juechi asked when he saw Shi Mochen''s drooping eyes and smiling.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly. When he thought of the moment when he saw the stone standing there in front when he just got off the plane, the smile from the corners of his mouth spread over Junyan and melted away bit by bit at the bottom of his eyes, "Uncle Jue, I suddenly can''t bear to leave here..."

 Chapter 2384

    "Hmm?" Shi Jue Chi said lightly, and didn''t understand what graphite morning meant?


    Not willing to leave?!


    No one let him leave, didn''t they?


    The most important thing is, who will be willing to let him leave?!


    Graphite morning sighed gently, turned things on the oven and brushed his special sauce at the same time.


    "As soon as I think of what I have to do because of my responsibilities in the future..." Shi Mochen looked at the red fire and gradually deepened his sight. "I can''t stay in Mo palace for a long time, nor can I always be with him. I''m always a little sad."


    Shi juechi was silent.


    He left because Shaoqin didn''t want him to live in peace and get contaminated with something, so he didn''t come back often.


    Although star does not have this restriction, whether it is the recognition of Beichen and Mo Mo, or the responsibility of XK, how can it be like the company of the twelve spring, summer, autumn and winter six years ago?!


    "He..." graphite morning raised his eyes and fell on the sea. His voice was heavy with a sigh. He said, and thought about it many times, "... It''s so lonely!"


    Lonely, even if he clearly knows that not returning to his parents is cruel and harmful to his parents, he can''t leave the lonely person.


    In this world, nothing is absolutely right or wrong


    I made a decision from my heart, but found that in the end, he may be the one who makes the stone lonely.


    Because I can''t accompany you all the time!


    The most painful thing for him is that stone never imposed this loneliness on him


    He gave him the best education and the most correct life guide, and never interfered with his choice of life path.


    He seems to exist like a father, but he gives him ease and comfort like a friend!


    It is such a person that makes him have a kind of difficult love for relatives and confidants.


    "With you, he is not alone." Shi juechi said with a smile, "star, you become the best you, not only what you want to give Beichen and Momo, but also the greatest comfort to Shaoqin."


    I know


    Graphite morning said in his heart.


    Because the stone gives him the best, he is not the best himself, how can he let the stone know... He doesn''t resent his selfishness.


    Thinking, the corners of graphite morning''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile. Under the slight fire light, the brilliance like water and fire flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He glanced back, his eyes fell on Qiao Yu, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth. It seemed inappropriate, so he took back his eyes and shouted, "big ghost!"


    "Chen Shao..." the ghost came forward.


    "Go and call brother six. How long have you been in the armory?" graphite Chen frowned slightly. "Can the armory run on long legs?"


    "Yes!" the ghost answered and went to find ah Liu.


    Shi Mochen gave some of the baked things to the kid, took a few strings in his hand and went to Shi Shaoqin, "have a taste?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin. In fact, everyone couldn''t imagine what a man like Shi Shaoqin would look like with a string in his hand?!


    Well, I''m looking forward to it!


    Because it was given by graphite morning and baked by him, Shi Shaoqin would not refuse.


    Shi Shaoqin has always been a man without principles.


    Shi Shaoqin took it, looked at it, lowered his eyes and smiled, "the monsters ate almost, and then thought of me?"


    Shi Mochen sat down and took the juice handed over by Qingqing. "Are you jealous?"


    The slightly selected voice showed a deliberate joke, which also blocked Shi Shaoqin''s psychology of resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin looked deeply, sighed and smiled


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly... There was a sound. Shi Shaoqin was slightly to the side. The juice sprayed by graphite morning didn''t splash him.


    "..." graphite Chenjun looked bitter. First he looked at the juice cup in his hand, then at Qingqing. When he saw her shrug and spread her hands, he looked at Shi Shaoqin sadly, "stone?!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and could eat a string gracefully. He chewed the food slowly and said plainly, "not enough concentration!"


    Graphite morning turned his eyes and said nothing about this bitter, astringent and sour juice.


    "I didn''t expect you to fix me!" graphite morning put down the cup and wiped his mouth with everyone''s smile, obviously dissatisfied.


    "When you were a child, you deliberately scolded me. I didn''t know it?" Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows, with a smile of revenge in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You must repay me!" graphite morning knew.


    When he was a child, the stone spoiled him and let him toss.


    Now that he''s an adult, the stone comes back.


    Thinking, he looked at Qingqing discontentedly.


    "I was forced..." Qingqing smiled and begged for mercy, looking innocent.


    Graphite morning has some helplessness, but can''t cry or laugh.


    Suddenly, under the episode, the night seemed to be happy because the soft stars became comfortable


    Because graphite was cleaned up in the morning, no one paid attention to Shi Shaoqin''s string.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Hotel, Los Angeles.


    Soft and soothing music flows in the coffee lounge.


    Such a large space, because it was chartered, except for the gentle music, everything was quiet, as if the air was flowing slowly


    Near the window, Ji lingshang folded his slender legs and leaned lazily on the sofa, looking slightly at the still bustling night in Los Angeles at midnight.


    "Seven little, the emperor doesn''t seem to have any action to deal with the shopping mall stop event." Qin Zhi stepped forward and whispered respectfully.


    Ji lingshang didn''t speak or even move, as if his mind had drifted away from the night.


    Qin Zhi didn''t speak any more. He knew that Ji lingshang heard what he said.


    After a while, Ji lingshang took back his sight and spilled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth, which was very shallow and cold.


    "Gu Beichen basically doesn''t care about the group''s business except for the company''s big decision." Ji lingshang''s voice is faint. "Xiao Yi is a resolute character. I''m afraid she didn''t mean to do nothing."


    "You mean..."


    "Gu Yan is Gu Beichen''s son and the successor of the future emperor. I''m really interested in an opponent." Ji lingshang said, suddenly drooping his eyes and smiling, "I feel that adults bully children."


    "...." Qin listened, and the corners of his mouth jerked uncontrollably.


    He has been with Qi Shao for nearly ten years, but he rarely knows his character.


    For example, the actions of the emperor.


    The foundation of the emperor cannot be shaken by the Ji family.


    At the same time


    Gu Yan holds his notebook and chats with others on the lazy sofa on the balcony of the rental house, accompanied by Li Xinyao who is gnawing a medical book.


    "Xiaojie, you don''t have to accompany me..." Li Xinyao took notes without raising her head.


    "I''m dealing with things. You can read at ease." Gu Yan said with a smile.


    Li Xinyao glanced at him, glanced at the chat dialog box, answered the warm voice in his heart, and continued to read.


    Gu Yan takes back his sight and a message comes from the chat box: he is already in Los Angeles!

 Chapter 2385

    Gu Yan looked at the news from Jian Yao, and a faint smile of unidentified emotion crossed the corner of his mouth. The black pupil was slightly deep and showed the breath of lingran.


    Sure enough


    Gu Yan confirmed that Ji lingshang had arrived in Los Angeles, so he didn''t continue the problem. He sent a message: when will your project end?


    Jian Yao quickly replied: it''s the end of the year.


    Gu Yan pondered slightly: will you come back to Los Angeles for the new year this year? Yan Yan was thinking of you last night


    Thinking of the little girl, Jian Yao smiled: you bring Yan Yan to my side at the weekend.


    Gu Yan rolled her eyes: No, I''m in love. I''m not free! Come back and see her yourself.


    "...." Jian Yao took a light swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t reply to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan looked at the dark chat avatar, smiled and quit the chat interface.


    He has always been handy in sprinkling salt on the wound.


    No matter what happened to my little uncle and Song Li, one side had to step back.


    Alas!


    Gu Yan was sad when she thought of the lonely look of her little uncle when she met Song Li last time.


    White moonlight and cinnabar nevus are sometimes really difficult to distinguish.


    However, what can be engraved in the heart, isn''t it a cinnabar mole in the end?!


    After Wang Xiao finished playing the game, he came out to pour water and look at the balcony


    One holds a medical book and reads it attentively, the other closes his notebook and looks out into the ink space... Quiet and peaceful is like a picture.


    Tut tut!


    Beautiful... Makes him want to fall in love.


    Wang Xiao shrugged, poured the water and went back to the bedroom without disturbing the two people outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi, dressed in comfortable household clothes, sits on the cushion of the terrace with one leg crossed, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and looks out a little distracted.


    She didn''t come back until her body was a little stiff and there was a faint uncomfortable feeling in her abdomen.


    When a dull hum of "Oh" came, Xiao Yi only felt a slight pull from the side of her abdomen. She didn''t stand firm when she was supposed to stand up. She stumbled. While the goblet in her hand fell to the ground, she hurriedly supported the wall on one side.


    The goblet broke from the middle, and the red wine was sprinkled on the milky white hairy floor mat, which was dizzy and dyed bright red like blood.


    Xiao Yi gasped slightly, and his forehead was already covered with a fine cold sweat because of pain.


    She swallowed slightly without moving, trying to relieve the pain suddenly coming from her abdomen like a knife twist.


    However, such pain came wave by wave, not only did it not alleviate, but it became more and more unbearable


    Xiao Yi clenches her teeth, props up the wall and takes her cell phone.


    When she opened the mobile phone screen, she subconsciously wanted to call Gu Yan, but when her fingers trembled above the "dial out" button, she didn''t press it.


    A little self mockery flashed across the corner of her mouth. Xiao Yi withdrew from the dialing interface, endured the increasingly unbearable pain in her abdomen, and finally dialed the emergency call.


    Late at night, the hospital showed a strange feeling of silence.


    When Xiao Yi was pushed into the operating room and shrouded in the glare of the light, she suddenly felt a little sad.


    I don''t know why, what a person said to her when she went to school abroad inexplicably flashed in her mind


    "A girl should look like a girl. Being weak is not pitiful. Being strong is pitiful!"


    She couldn''t remember the man''s appearance clearly, and she was just a passer-by in her life.


    But at this moment, she thought of this sentence


    The next day, because it was cloudy in Los Angeles, the temperature dropped a lot, and the air seemed to be filled with more breath of winter.


    Yu Na sorted out the information about going to JK for a meeting, looked at the time, and got up and went to Xiao Yi''s office.


    After knocking on the door, Yu Na pushed the door and entered


    There is no Xiao Yi in the empty office.


    "Didn''t you come?" Yu Na frowned and looked puzzled.


    Wang Ziyang took the cup and planned to go to the tea room to make coffee. He saw Yu Na standing at the door of Xiao Yi''s office and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to JK for a meeting. President Xiao hasn''t come yet..." Yu Na frowned again. "Didn''t you call me to say something?"


    "Isn''t it?!" Wang Ziyang stared slightly. "President Xiao is a workaholic who has never delayed his work. He didn''t come today..." he paused slightly. He suddenly asked, "won''t anything happen?"


    When he said this, Yu Na was also very worried. She quickly took her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Yi


    But it kept ringing and no one answered.


    "What happened?"


    "No one answered..."


    Wang Ziyang frowns. Since Xiao Yi returned home, there has never been such a situation. It''s false to say that it doesn''t make people worry.


    "I''ll call Yan Shao," said Wang Ziyang. He already took his mobile phone and dialed Gu Yan.


    When Gu Yan''s cell phone rang, he just went to the Department with Wang Xiao.


    "What?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint and motioned Wang Xiao to enter the classroom.


    "Yan Shao, President Xiao didn''t come this morning, and no one answered the phone..." Wang Ziyang said, "I didn''t explain to Yu Na. I can''t say. There''s a meeting at JK at ten o''clock."


    Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at the time, "let me see."


    "Good!"


    After Gu Yan hung up, he dialed Xiao Yi''s number, but no one answered.


    After entering the classroom, Gu Yan''s sight fell on a classmate playing computer.


    He walked over and said, "borrow the computer." then, he didn''t care that the man was chatting with others. He took it without paying attention to the cry of his classmates.


    "Wang Xiao, data line." Gu Yan sat down in an empty position.


    Wang Xiao handed over the mobile phone data cable, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan didn''t answer. After connecting his mobile phone to the computer, he entered the DOS interface. After several instructions were issued, he dialed Xiao Yi''s phone again with his mobile phone.


    Some students came around curiously.


    Although Gu Yan studies economics and management, many people know that his computer ability is by no means inferior to that of computer students.


    On the way to dialing, Gu Yan entered several more instructions. Suddenly, a map appeared on the mobile phone dialing interface, and a red dot flickered at a certain point.


    Gu Yan looked at the address and saw that the location was Xiao Yi''s apartment. He frowned slightly and got up while exiting the interface. "I have something to go out."


    "What''s the matter? Shall I go with you?" Wang Xiao asked hurriedly.


    "No." Gu Yan kept walking while talking.


    After leaving the school, Gu Yan took a taxi and went straight to Xiao Yi''s apartment.


    Fortunately, the apartment is a password lock, and he doesn''t need a key to go in.


    There was no popularity in the empty room. Gu Yan frowned slightly and stepped in, but his feet were covered with something.


    Hang your eyes and move your feet... It''s a mobile phone.


    Gu Yan frowned more tightly. He picked up his mobile phone and looked around the living room. Then he went to the bedroom.


    The red wine spilled on the floor mat and the cracked red wine cup showed a suffocating smell. Gu Yan frowned and looked at Xiao Yi''s mobile phone


    Gu Yan''s face changed slightly when he saw that it was the emergency call dialed at more than one o''clock in the morning!

 Chapter 2386

    In the ward, it seemed that you could hear the quiet breathing.


    The man stood at the door of the ward, looking through the visiting glass, and fell asleep on the hospital bed


    Across the corner of his mouth was a cold smile, which was very light and almost imperceptible.


    When footsteps came near, the man didn''t move. He just opened his mouth indifferently: "a person is busy and forgets what he should have enjoyed. The last person is admitted to the hospital and operated on by himself... Don''t you think it''s sad?"


    The person who had just walked around was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi in the ward.


    Just a glance, he took back his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" the man looked back indifferently, turned around, crossed the corner of his mouth and walked towards the elevator.


    Just as they entered the elevator and pressed the down button, the opposite elevator arrived.


    A door opens and a door closes, but it''s a moment''s gap


    Gu Yan looked straight ahead and walked to the nurse''s desk. "Hello, which ward is Xiao Yi in?"


    Last night, Xiao Yi called the emergency center and sent someone to the nearest hospital... He wasted some time just checking the hospital.


    "In room 6."


    Gu Yan glanced at the direction pointed by the nurse and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Acute appendicitis."


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, nodded and turned to the ward.


    "This man is so handsome..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I don''t know what it has to do with Xiao Yi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several nurses in the nurse station whispered gossip on their faces, and their eyes fell on Gu Yan''s back all the time.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Xiao Yi just woke up


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yi''s voice was weak.


    Gu Yan frowned, "Yu Na saw that you didn''t go to the company and no one answered the phone, so I came to look for it."


    Xiao Yi frowns and glances aside at the locker. There is only a wallet but no mobile phone on it.


    After making a phone call last night, she changed her clothes. When the ambulance personnel went to open the door, she put her mobile phone and wallet on the storage desk in the porch, opened the door and went to get it... It is estimated that she only caught the wallet.


    Xiao Yi looks out of the window. Because it''s cloudy, he can''t see the approximate time at this time. "What time is it? There''s a meeting at JK at 10 o''clock..."


    "I asked you to cancel." Gu Yan pulled his chair and his voice was slightly heavy. "What do you look like and still want to have a meeting?"


    In a bad tone, there was blame and more concern.


    Xiao Yi relaxed his nerves and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. "In his position, do something!"


    "...." Gu Yan had a headache. "Why didn''t you call me when you came to the hospital in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Yi can be said to have no relatives now. Uncle Jing is abroad. If Xiao Yi in Los Angeles can be counted as a close person, it''s him.


    "It''s too late..." Xiao Yi pressed down his sour heart. "Anyway, the final result was to come to the hospital and directly called the emergency call."


    After hearing this, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly dark. "Xiao Yi, do you treat me as an outsider?"


    Xiao Yi looked up at Gu Yan, and his mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed what he was going to say.


    She doesn''t want to treat him as an outsider, but he is destined to be an "outsider" in her life!


    Gu Yan looks at Xiao Yi. When the faint sadness across her eyes, she can''t help but frown.


    "The main thing is, you know, I like to solve things by myself," Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    Gu Yan sighed, "isn''t it tired to hold on like this?"


    In a faint word, it shows the care from friends and relatives.


    Xiao Yi knows that Gu Yan cares about her role, but she knows it''s the same thing. When she hears this sentence, she says that she''s not sad or extravagant. It''s a lie.


    "Tired," said Xiao Yi half truely, "so when are you going to go back to the emperor and share it with me?"


    Gu Yan looked at Shang Xiao Yi half jokingly and smiled lightly. He didn''t continue the "heavy" topic.


    Some things, too, make people more burdensome.


    "I''ll deal with the company''s affairs these days. You have a good rest..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll ask you a nurse later."


    "No, let Yu Na come and bring me a meal or something."


    "If you let her come over, you can ignore the company''s affairs?" Gu Yan''s eyes are slightly deep. "If you are sick, you will look like a patient... If you don''t want Gu and his wife to worry about it, you can get well."


    "But Ji lingshang..."


    "Whether it''s Ji lingshang or emperor, I''ll deal with it!" Gu Yan also half joked. "If you''re afraid I''m too busy, you''ll have a good rest and take over."


    Xiao Yi was slightly stunned, then looked at Gu Yan and smiled.


    Maybe people will be more satisfied when they are not greedy... Xiao Yi thinks so at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of Mo palace, there is a comfortable sea breeze and a faint smell of sunflowers. People will always forget that this place is a very terrible place for the outside world.


    Qiao Yu and the kid are running along the coast, or one is running coldly, and the other is chirping.


    "Shut up!" Qiao Yu finally got tired of listening and glanced coldly at the kid.


    At the thought that this person will be around chenshao in the future, and he is still such a noisy person, Qiao Yu wants to sew up the kid''s mouth with a needle and thread


    "Don''t you talk every day? Isn''t it boring?" the kid was curious.


    Qiao Yu clenched his hand slightly. Just when the kid wanted to say something, he suddenly kicked a roundabout kick.


    The kid instinctively reacts to crisis, but he can only avoid it.


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll make you look good!" Joe Yu warned and continued to run.


    The kid shrugged, "if you don''t follow, you won''t follow. I''ll lead..." and he ran to Qiao Yu.


    When he turned back proudly, he saw Qiao Yu running away in the opposite direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Liu sat in the shade of the sunflower field, with a pile of guns scattered by him in front of him. He looked at the kid with the same face as Xiang and said to the two ghosts who were also interested in guns: "you three are stable. Why is this small alien?"


    "The old and the young are in front of the people around them..." the two ghosts took back their sight after seeing the little ghost. "Because they all have to work around Chen Shao, he just wants to have a good relationship with Qiao Yu in order to better deal with emergencies."


    "Joe Yu is cold. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "The kid has his own persistence. I think Qiao Yu will get used to it when he looks back." the two ghosts chuckled.


    Ah Liu looked at the two ghosts, shrugged and changed the subject.


    Everyone is busy outside. In the kitchen of Mo palace, graphite morning is loading breakfast into bowls and plates.


    When Shi Shaoqin came into the restaurant, he saw graphite Chen dressed in casual home clothes with sleeves rolled to his elbows. He looked casual, elegant and evil.


    "Did you make it?" Shi Shaoqin sat down and looked at the breakfast in front of him.


    "Hum!" graphite Chen smiled and asked lazily, "it''s specially made for you. Dare you eat it?"

 Chapter 2387

    "Special?" Shi Shaoqin looked slightly deep.


    Shi Mochen nodded and sat down opposite. "XK has several retired cooks in the field army. They do first-class things and learn when they are free. After all, there is no entertainment there..." after a pause, he looked down at the plate in front of Shi Shaoqin, "taste it!"


    "Now it''s so blatant revenge?" Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of his mouth were light and his eyes were deep.


    "So, do you dare to eat?" graphite Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled at Shi Shaoqin with a trace of mischief.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care about the joke of graphite morning.


    He took the chopsticks and looked down at the food in front of him. At that moment, he couldn''t tell what his mood was.


    It''s like that when a child is old, he can make food for himself... He has never tried the sense of fullness that his heart is wrapped in a moment of happiness before.


    However, after the entrance of things, Shi Shaoqin frowned in an instant and then looked at the graphite morning with an enlarged smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you really add something?!" Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were slightly deep, obviously showing an accident.


    "Do you think I''m just joking?" graphite morning said happily, with a good-looking and handsome face while picking his eyebrows. "How to say, I also want to lead so many people. If I say it, I naturally have to count."


    If it''s special, it''s definitely not ordinary.


    Most importantly


    "I put the soup bottom boiled with ghost pepper..." graphite Chen gave a slight meal and added with a smile, "it began to boil last night."


    So, there''s no problem. In fact, it''s really... Very hot!


    Stone, I''ll see how calm you can be


    Graphite morning thought and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile.


    That way, it obviously shows a little temperament like a child.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin underestimated the bigger and more evil graphite morning. He only felt that the tip of his tongue was numb by the things he had just imported.


    Not only that, the feeling will not retreat with time and forbearance, but it seems to spread, instantly resist the burning feeling of the upper jaw, let him


    Graphite morning slowly leaned back on the chair and watched Shi Shaoqin endure there. The smile in the corners of his mouth gradually deepened.


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin couldn''t resist. He took the water and began to drink!


    "Alas, it seems... I haven''t seen you for several years, and I can''t concentrate!" graphite Chen sighed softly. It''s a pity.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin had a headache.


    Shi Juxi and Qingqing, who had just entered the restaurant, looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    When it comes to vengeance, graphite morning has learned a lot from Shi Shaoqin.


    However, there is nothing strange about who raised it and who


    Shi juechi came over and sat down beside him. He looked at Shi Shaoqin across the street funny. "It''s rare to see you change your face. You can''t lose your temper."


    The teasing words filled the huge restaurant with repressed laughter.


    The morning sunshine of Mo palace is projected into the house through the clean glass window and falls on several diners. It is helpless but more joyful. That feeling... Makes people feel satisfied and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    La, La.


    "You also submitted an internship application to Shuya?" Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao in surprise. "Why didn''t you listen to you before?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. It''s a shame..." Dong Xuejiao said with a smile around Li Xinyao''s arm. "I just received the internship notice in the morning. I''ll tell you the first one."


    In terms of employment in several major hospitals, except for the top school bullies in the medical school, it can be said that they basically make a unilateral choice.


    Moreover, Shuya''s current traditional Chinese medicine department is ranked top in major hospitals, and this department is even more difficult to enter.


    "Then we''ll have class and practice together..." Li Xinyao nodded slightly, "it''s also very good."


    "Yes, yes!" Dong Xuejiao said happily, "Professor Li is so good at traditional Chinese medicine. I''m sure I can learn more with you."


    Li Xinyao shrugged and said, "make progress together."


    "By the way, did you ask Gu Yan about the microblog later?" Dong Xuejiao asked, looking at Li Xinyao with some meaning.


    "I..."


    "Have you heard?" suddenly, the medical school student coming across said excitedly, "the school talked about the emperor''s new investment. Later, we will have a lot of medical equipment to be updated."


    "Really?"


    "Yes..." the first girl who spoke raised her eyebrows. "I just got information from the professor and listened to several professors... It seems that the emperor''s vice president personally promised this time."


    "Vice president of the emperor?!" someone wondered, "who? Doesn''t the emperor care about the strong woman Xiao Yi?"


    "I don''t know who the vice president is. Anyway, it''s the Vice President..."


    As they passed by Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao, they gradually walked away. They couldn''t hear the voice of talking clearly.


    "Does emperor have a vice president?" Dong Xuejiao wondered.


    Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, laughed, shook her head, "I don''t know..." Xu was guilty. She quickly added, "I just came back from the spring city. How do you know?"


    Dong Xuejiao thought about it, shrugged and continued to ask, "did you ask Gu Yan, is it him?"


    "I didn''t ask..." Li Xinyao told the truth, "not very good."


    Although she joked that day, it was not a formal question... After all, sister Yi knows.


    Li Xinyao was thoughtful, but in Dong Xuejiao''s eyes, she became a microblog disclosure and a pimple in her heart.


    She smiled secretly. Dong Xuejiao took Li Xinyao and walked towards the ladder classroom... What she talked about was her growing infatuation with Gu Yan.


    Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao and wonders whether to tell her that she... Determined the relationship with Xiaojie yesterday.


    One is not good to hide, the other is... She doesn''t like other girls to have ideas about Xiaojie. She''s a little uncomfortable.


    "At the thought of being with Gu Yan in the future, my heart beats very irregularly..." Dong Xuejiao smiled at the worried Li Xinyao and said seriously, "Xin Yao, if one day I marry Gu Yan, will you be my Bridesmaid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, it''s your credit that I can get to know him... So you must be present to witness our love!" Dong Xuejiao''s face is filled with the laughter of youth. If you meet someone for the first time, you will be attracted by her smile.


    However, the sunshine on her face could not block the emotion overflowing from the bottom of her eyes at the moment. It was a malicious coolness under the heart.


    "Gillian..." Li Xinyao clenched her teeth and said directly, "I''m in love with Gu Yan!"

 Chapter 2388

    Xu and his grandfather had been studying traditional Chinese medicine in remote villages before. The people they came into contact with were very simple. Li Xinyao''s character gradually lost its perverseness when she was a child. Sometimes she was careful... Instead, she was kind and easy-going everywhere.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she will hide the established things for any reason.


    She didn''t want to hurt Dong Xuejiao, but Li Xinyao didn''t want to give in to her feelings.


    What''s more, she and Xiaojie have the same intention


    Mother loved her father from childhood, even if her former father made her very sad and wanted to find a harbor to rely on.


    However, my mother won''t go because of her little extravagance, because she''s afraid of hurting uncle Si. What''s the compromise?!


    Love is love, not love is not love


    When she is with Xiaojie, she can''t hide it for fear of hurting others.


    This is not good for friends, only because friends get deeper and deeper and hurt her more.


    "You, you..." Dong Xuejiao''s mouth trembled slightly, as if she was confused. "What did you... Just say?"


    Li Xinyao smiled at the corner of her lips and said seriously but calmly, "I''m in love with Xiaojie!"


    "But..." Dong Xuejiao let go of Li Xinyao, and her face was completely unacceptable. "When were you together? When we climbed the mountain, you still... Besides, you said you had no idea about him?!"


    "It''s Sunday..." Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao''s face and felt sad and guilty. "I didn''t know I would have feelings for him. After all, no matter how good the relationship was when I was a child, we all separated for so many years and haven''t seen it... But some things are deep-rooted."


    Li Xinyao lowered her eyes. "I didn''t notice at first. When I saw the sunrise that morning, he..." she paused and didn''t say the kiss that wasn''t a kiss. "Anyway, he said it. I found that I didn''t reject it at all and was very happy, so I and he..."


    After hearing this, Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao with anger. Then, without saying anything, she turned and walked forward angrily.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Dong Xuejiao''s face gradually changed from anger to coldness.


    She clenched her hand slightly, and her chest was filled with complex emotions that met because of deception and lack of access, as if she was about to explode


    She knows that Gu Yan has feelings for Li Xinyao and feels Li Xinyao''s subconscious feelings for Gu Yan.


    Watching the sunrise kiss on the mountain that day, she already knew that the relationship between them could be further. Therefore, when the microblog news came out, she deliberately tested Li Xinyao.


    However, they are still together


    Thinking of this, Dong Xuejiao''s hand became tighter and tighter because of anger and jealousy.


    Li Xinyao stood where she was and didn''t move. She just looked at Dong Xuejiao''s angry back and felt helpless and sad.


    But for emotional things, she found that there was really no way not to be selfish.


    She likes the feeling of being with Xiaojie, which makes her very happy


    Li Xinyao took her cell phone and sent a message to Gu Yan: what if we would hurt others together?


    Gu Yan has just arrived at the emperor. Xiao Yi is still in the hospital. The emperor has an executive meeting. There are several big decisions to be made. He has to come to the meeting.


    Wang Ziyang looked at the itinerary of Xiao Yi sent by Yu Na on his mobile phone. "President Xiao originally made an appointment with Lu Yishu, President of dingyang group, at Feitian hotel tonight..."


    "Flying?!" Gu Yan said softly, and a faint, almost invisible smile crossed one side of his thin lip.


    If the investigation is correct, Ji lingshang is flying.


    "Yes!" Prince Yang answered.


    "The last time dingyang group cooperated with emperor, the expected effect was very good..." Gu Yan''s voice was faint. "Xiao Yi also valued this partner. I''ll go there in the evening!"


    "OK!" Wang Ziyang asked, "Yan Shao, go to the office first or go directly to the conference room?"


    "Conference room." Gu Yan said, took out his cell phone, looked at the information, his black pupil was slightly deep, and replied: our love has nothing to do with others. All I care about is whether you will be hurt.


    Li Xinyao smiled: I also know it has nothing to do with others, but


    Just what? There''s nothing behind it.


    Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang went to the exclusive elevator for executives. While waiting for the elevator, he replied: you just need to cultivate a strong heart. After all, there are too many people who covet me... But fortunately, only you are in my eyes!


    A warm word made Li Xinyao''s sad heart sweet.


    At first, she was instinctively afraid of love, but when her mother''s words slightly hurt her heart knot, and Xiaojie began to melt the little instinctive resistance to love in her heart, she already understood that love is a matter of two people.


    As long as Xiaojie has only her in mind, she will go on for this love, just like her mother did not turn back


    Li Xinyao thought. As she walked to the classroom, she replied to Gu Yan: I won''t let you out during the period when our relationship is determined.


    Gu Yan''s elevator has just arrived at the meeting room floor. When the elevator door is opened, he looks at the information and his smile deepens. At the same time, he replies: I will see myself very well and keep by your side all the time!


    When Wang Ziyang saw that Gu Yan didn''t move, he had to press the open button first. Looking at him, he smiled and turned his eyes. "Yan Shao, although I don''t want to disturb you, the meeting time has arrived."


    Gu Yan raised his eyes, glanced at Prince Yang, raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "there''s no way. People in love sometimes ignore some things..."


    With that, he smiled back and stepped out of the elevator.


    "..." Wang Ziyang rolled his eyes, whispered and repeated what Gu Yan had just said, and then turned his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard president Li mention Dr. Lu before," yanmiao took his mask and nodded with approval. "Today''s operation is worthy of its name."


    "Doctor Yan''s praise, I took it with a thick skin." Lu Yuanting said with a smile, with a bit of self-confidence.


    Yan Miao slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lu Yuanting.


    In the end, it is a top student of Quancheng Medical University. Huakang has solicited several times since the University


    It''s definitely not ordinary medical students who can keep Huakang''s eyes on all the time.


    Moreover, there are not many people who can get the new generation mentioned by Li Yunze.


    Yanmiao and Lu Yuanting went back to the doctor''s office together, studied several problems just operated, and signed the operation case book respectively.


    Yanmiao gave the case book to the nurse for filing, closed his pen and said, "several plans for the Department not on duty at night..."


    As soon as the words were out, Lu Yuanting''s mobile phone rang, and yanmiao motioned him to answer first.


    Seeing that it was Lu Yi last, Lu Yuanting frowned slightly and then said, "brother?"


    "At 6:30 p.m., I made an appointment with emperor Xiao to have dinner at Feitian hotel. Come here..." Lu Yi last said, his voice implying the decision.

 Chapter 2389

    Lu Yuanting immediately frowned and said, "brother, I..."


    "Don''t refuse. Don''t tell me what you''re on duty today?" Lu yilast interrupted Lu Yuanting. "I consulted before I called. You''re not on duty today..."


    "..." Lu Yuanting took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of helplessness in his voice, "you are too well prepared!"


    "If I don''t see you at the hotel before 6:30, you can do it yourself!" Lu Yishu said coldly, and without giving Lu Yuanting a chance to speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    Lu yilast looked at the project report that the computer would cooperate with the emperor for the second time, and there was a sigh on his face.


    Knowing that Yuanting is not interested in business, I just hope he knows more girls at dinner tonight and put down Li Xinyao as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yi is young, capable and good-looking


    It would be a good thing if Yuanting could see her.


    Lu Yuanting doesn''t know what Lu yilast''s plan is. He just has a headache at the thought of going to a commercial dinner


    He didn''t understand. Brother knew he would only stay in the hospital in the future. Why did he have to take part in some commercial meals when he caught a chance.


    Yes!


    Elder brother thinks he is from the Lu family. He can''t be too far away from the family business. He doesn''t care about anything


    But


    "What''s up at night?" yanmiao asked with a smile when he saw Lu Yuanting''s helpless face.


    Lu Yuanting sighed, "my eldest brother is in Los Angeles these days. He has a dinner in the evening. He wants me to go."


    Yan Miao nodded after hearing this. "Let''s push the welcome meal in our department. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for everyone to get together every day."


    "I can only tell you I''m sorry," Lu Yuanting sighed.


    Yan Miao smiled and shook his head. He had a good impression of Lu Yuanting.


    Professional, modest and promising!


    Lu Yuanting was a little depressed when he thought of going to a commercial dinner in the evening. He was also obviously slow in reading medical books


    Xiao Yi?!


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly. He always felt that brother''s mind was not simple today?


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, the internal emergency broadcast sent an emergency signal.


    Lu Yuanting and Yan Miao subconsciously looked at each other and heard a call from the radio, "an injured patient has been sent to the emergency department. The situation is critical. Please go to the attending doctor outside God quickly!"


    The broadcast was repeated for the second time. Lu Yuanting and Yan Miao got up almost at the same time, walked out of the office one after another, and hurried to the emergency clinic


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan sat at the top of the conference room. The whole meeting said little except occasional decisions


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the conference room is a little tense and treacherous because of a project to be approved.


    On weekdays, executives often contact Xiao Yi''s handling skills and vigorous suppression.


    For Gu Yan, it seems to be running away from God, but several decisions have been made. Everyone knows that it''s just an appearance and some depression one after another.


    "Vice president, this project..." the voice of the director of the investment department was a little nervous, "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Yan raised his eyes, and his black pupil looked at him indifferently. "No?"


    The director of the investment department swallowed up Gu Yan''s sight subconsciously, and suddenly there was a feeling that all the cells in the whole body were nervous.


    In the conference room, there are young talents who are new, and there are also the older generation who have not retired.


    The newcomers don''t know Gu Beichen, but the older generation are in contact. They have only one idea in their hearts


    Gu Yan, who doesn''t do anything and doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs on weekdays, was filled with the same lingran breath as Gu Beichen at this moment, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The head of the investment department was numb when Gu Yan saw it.


    In fact, he knows some problems, but he has some luck


    "I don''t like to do a lot of repetitive work," Gu Yan said gently. "If you still can''t find a problem in your project report before work tomorrow, I don''t mind finding someone to get your salary for you... Break up the meeting!"


    Gu Yan said indifferently, got up, didn''t even look at the executives present, and left the conference room.


    Wang Ziyang shook his head and felt that the executives here couldn''t see clearly


    Gu Yan, it''s the prince of the emperor. They always regard this man, who is only 22 years old and rarely comes to the company, as too light and inappropriate.


    "Yan Shao..." Wang Ziyang followed Gu Yan into the office. "In fact, I think you should give them more eye medicine... Last time, obviously none of them remembered."


    Gu Yan glanced at Prince Yang lightly, and then took it back calmly. "I''m generally not in the company. The emperor has given a lot of space in cultivating talents and capable people. It''s normal for them to be arrogant and unconvinced."


    Wang Ziyang shrugged, "but they seem to have forgotten your identity."


    Gu Yan smiled, stood in front of the window, looked out, and his sight deepened. "If you want to stand high and be convinced, it''s not your identity... It''s OK!"


    Wang Ziyang shrugged and then said a few things to deal with after the meeting.


    After Gu Yan solved it, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Go to see Mr. Lu." Gu Yan took his suit and coat and walked out at the same time.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Yan dialed Li Xinyao.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft, with a shallow smile. There was no sharpness under the indifference just in the conference room.


    "Just finished playing, ready to go back..." Li Xinyao said, adding with a smile, "it''s back to the villa."


    "Going to the hospital tomorrow?" Gu Yan frowned imperceptibly.


    "No class tomorrow, go to the hospital," said Li Xinyao. From a distance, she saw Dong Xuejiao coming with a tennis racket, her mouth light.


    After telling Dong Xuejiao that she and Xiaojie were in love, she ignored her


    Alas!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan felt something wrong with her.


    Li Xinyao lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s all right." she gave a little meal, "are you finished there?"


    "Just out of the company, I have a dinner to go over in the evening." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m finished. I''ll give you information."


    "Well." Li Xinyao answered and suddenly thought of something, "say, your identity has been hidden? I feel that if Wang Xiao knows, they will beat you!"


    "Is Wang Xiao trying to beat me, or are you afraid that everyone knows that we are both hiding?" Gu Yan leaned back on the car seat and looked at the street view left behind by the car.


    Li Xinyao left her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Be careful when you go back, huh?" Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. After chatting with Li Xinyao, he hung up the phone.


    After changing hands, he sent a message to Wang Xiao: what happened at school today?

 Chapter 2390

    When Wang Xiao saw the information, he rolled his eyes: I said, brother, I''m not a paparazzi and don''t want to be a rival in love with you. How can I keep staring at a girl who is not a department with me?


    Gu Yan''s eyes were light and deep: Oh, what do I want you to do?


    "..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan''s disgusted tone, and his mouth twitched. After holding the word "rely", he replied: just playing with Zhao Pengfei, he just heard the boy say that Dong Xuejiao was going to practice with Shuya.


    Gu Yan looked deeper and deeper, and another message followed.


    Wang Xiao: and today, she and sister Xinyao didn''t play together. They separated!


    Gu Yan looked at the message. There was a sneer on his handsome face. His slender fingers crossed the mobile phone screen, but replied with "um".


    "Alas, I admire myself for being a brother like me..." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "you want to go to Quancheng and accompany you to Quancheng. If you want to rent a house, you can rent a house. Especially if you want to go to graduate school, I have to accompany you... If you don''t fall in love with sister Xinyao, labor and capital will feel bent by you!"


    Baby heart bitter ah!


    Wang Xiao sighed again and went to the rental house.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yi last looked at the time and called Lu Yuanting with a dark face


    But no one answered until the bell rang.


    Lu Yishu''s face became darker and darker. He dialed again, but no one answered and directly sent a message: Lu Yuanting, I think your wings are hard now!


    At the moment, Lu Yuanting, who was participating in emergency treatment in the operating room, didn''t think about Lu yilast shouting to go to dinner.


    Nervous surgery, with a depressing breath of possible death at any time.


    "President Li..."


    When the door of the operating room opened, Li Yunze came in wearing surgical clothes. A nurse hurried forward to give him medical gloves and other things.


    "What''s the situation now?" Li Yunze''s voice was calm in indifference.


    Yanmiao said about the patient''s current situation, and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. "Other wounds have been treated, but there is congestion in the brain, which suppresses the central nervous system..."


    Originally, such an operation could be completed by her and Lu Yuanting.


    However, the patient''s situation is not optimistic at the moment. A little problem may lead to systemic paralysis.


    "Master knife transposition." Li Yunze said calmly.


    "Transposition." Yan Miao said and changed positions with Li Yunze.


    The operation continued. Lu Yuanting and yanmiao started while observing the patient''s condition.


    Li Yunze is the authority of God and heart, chest and lung. Since Lu Yuanting began to study medicine, Professor Lu often uses his surgery videos to teach.


    However, when he saw Li Yunze doing such a precise operation for the first time, he suddenly found that his ability was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    When the operation was completed, it was already past 10 p.m.


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze took off his mask and looked at Lu Yuanting.


    Lu Yuanting was slightly silent. He looked at Li Yunze and said seriously, "I want to stay in Huakang."


    In a simple sentence, yanmiao looked at Lu Yuanting with some doubts.


    Li Yunze smiled and patted Lu Yuanting on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he left


    Lu Yuanting admitted that although he accepted the invitation of Huakang general hospital, most of his thoughts were because Li Xinyao came back to Los Angeles, which is her home.


    But after seeing Li Yunze''s operation, he felt that the change of his mood at the moment was unexpected.


    He wants to stay in Huakang, not because of Li Xinyao, nor because of the five-year contract... But because he wants to leave Li Yunze''s ability and go further.


    "Shocked?" yanmiao looked at Lu Yuanting silently and asked with a smile.


    "Dr. Yan," said Lu Yuanting thoughtfully, "in school, I just watched President Li''s operation video and felt very powerful, but maybe it was because of the video, I didn''t feel out of reach..."


    He looked at the line of sight ahead with an obsession, and his voice sighed a little from a distance, "but the operation just now, whether it''s hand speed or manipulation, or even calm... I just know what the gap is!"


    "He''s really powerful." yanmiao picked his eyebrows and nodded with a smile to increase his approval. "It''s so late. Do you want to have a snack together?"


    As soon as Lu Yuanting heard the time, he suddenly remembered something and hurried out his mobile phone


    Sure enough, there was a big brother''s missed and his angry message.


    "I''ll call first..." Lu Yuanting said, dialing Lu Yishu''s number and going to the stairwell.


    "Why, do you remember me?" Lu Yi last hissed coldly.


    Lu Yuanting smiled helplessly, "the emergency department sent the patient here temporarily, entered the operating room, and just came out..."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Yuanting wiped the sweat on his forehead, hurriedly answered and asked deliberately, "brother, do I still go now?"


    "What time is it, huh?" Lu Yi last snorted coldly again. "Don''t give me this empty..."


    Lu yilast listened to Lu Yuanting''s explanation there and sighed. He thought that Xiao Yi didn''t come tonight. It was the legendary vice president of the emperor, so he didn''t embarrass Lu Yuanting.


    However, I didn''t expect that the emperor, a young Xiao Yi, was impressive. He was quite surprised to meet this little president Gu tonight.


    He is young, but his mind is very deep. He has no bad temper of the rich second generation. When talking, people can always ignore his old and spicy age.


    Gu Beichen, an emperor, is a legend. I think this little general Gu is by no means a thing in the pool in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at his daughter holding her mobile phone and thought that the girl usually didn''t come back. She came back to live for a while and didn''t want to be close to her mother.


    "Look at my sister''s spring heart..." Li yanalkyne whispered, "I guess I''m chatting with little brother Jie."


    Li Yanzhu nodded approvingly, "look at mom like that, very jealous."


    Li Yanying came to he Yining. Just when she thought her son was busy, his son was very "intimate" and said, "Mom, women don''t stay, calm down!"


    "..." why did nington feel that he was hit by tons of critical blows.


    Why did having a daughter dislike her fat when she was young, and then even if she was too independent and not sticky... Having a son made her sad so frankly?!


    Xiao Jie: what should I do? I haven''t seen you all day. I miss you very much


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip and smiled: it''s all right. I''m used to thinking about it.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were light and deep: I want to see you!


    Li Xinyao slightly glanced down: Oh.


    "Just... Oh?!" Gu Yan continued after a sentence: you will be in the hospital all day tomorrow... Are you going to hang me for two days?


    Li Xinyao hummed softly: you are busy today. Hang me!


    Gu Yan''s thin lips crossed and smiled: Well, it''s my fault


    Before Li Xinyao replied, another message came in: come out!


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao frowned slightly: what?


    Gu Yan: I''m at your door. Come out!

 Chapter 2391

    Li Xinyao looked at the information and slightly dilated her pupils.


    Almost subconsciously, she hurried up


    Suddenly!


    When Li Xinyao realized something, she looked at he Yining, Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne and looked at her.


    "That..." Li Xinyao didn''t know what to say.


    "You just look worried. It doesn''t look like you''re going upstairs to wash?" he Yining asked knowingly.


    "I......" Li Xinyao gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go out!"


    She decided not to explain.


    "Xiao Ji, do you think my sister has gone out to eat saliva again?" Li yanalkyne asked endlessly, with a little devil like joke on her handsome face.


    "You''re right!" Li Yanzhu nodded approvingly, not too much emotion.


    He Yining looked at his two sons and turned his eyes. He was sad.


    When she was a child, Li Yunze was crazy about all kinds of love. Why did her daughter seem to be the same as her after the tangled period?


    Li Yunze also said he would teach his daughter Gao Leng. Why... He is not Gao Leng reserved at all?!


    The most important thing is that Gu Yan decided to go through the door and cheated her daughter out in the future?


    ha-ha!


    He Yining''s eyes are shining and cold. Hum: if you have the ability, don''t come in when you marry my family one by one!


    Li Yanzhen and Li Yanzhu looked at each other. Then, they both looked at he Yining, who was gnashing his teeth secretly, and shrugged their shoulders tacitly.


    After Li Xinyao went out, he saw Gu Yan leaning lazily on the car. The street lights outside the villa were not very bright. Under the night of late autumn and early winter, he was shrouded with a lonely feeling of leaving the world alone, but it was particularly attractive.


    "Why are you here so late?" Li Xinyao came forward and hugged Gu Yan''s waist, with a ruddy face.


    "Someone said, I''ve been busy all day..." Gu Yan smiled and hugged Li Xinyao, "so come here quickly."


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, her heart was suddenly sweet, and the corners of her mouth were stained with a bright smile.


    "Do you miss me?" Gu Yan asked.


    Li Xinyao raised her eyebrows and smiled a little complacently. "No!"


    "Really?" Gu Yan asked again, with a trace of danger in his voice.


    Li Xinyao looked at his deep eyes, smiled and nodded, and then said in a naughty voice: "fake..."


    "Well, I miss you too." Gu Yan hugged Li Xinyao tightly and gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, "Alas, I really want to be with you quietly."


    "We spend most of our time together!" although Li Xinyao said so, it was obvious that the smile on the corners of her mouth was much bigger.


    She found that in just a few days, she fell in love with being surrounded by Xiaojie''s sweet words.


    That kind of feeling, as if time were wrapped in happiness, sweet let her look forward to every moment


    It was not until she felt it that she could realize why her mother could persist even though she was lucky and bitter after her father!


    Perhaps, my mother''s persistence is because of the beauty brought by that love.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Yan felt Li Xinyao absent-minded and asked with a slight frown.


    Li Xinyao raised her head in Gu Yan''s arms, and her eyes twinkled like glass under the dim light, "thinking... About love!"


    She didn''t hide it.


    Gu Yan smiled and kissed Li Xinyao on his forehead.


    After all, although Li Xinyao admitted that she was in a very generous mood, she always couldn''t help her face getting hot when Gu Yan made intimate behavior to her.


    "Love is what I do to you..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with deep eyes and a faint emotion in his voice, "what''s more, you... Do to me!"


    Li Xinyao only felt her heartbeat, as if at this moment, because Gu Yan missed a beat.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao like this. Originally, he just had dinner with Lu Yishu and Wang Ziyang sent him back to rent a house


    I don''t know why. Finally, he asked Wang Ziyang to go home, and he came here.


    Kiss, at this moment, when we look at each other, it is natural that our hearts are interlinked.


    From the beginning just a shallow taste, to the sudden fierce demand for each other''s breath, the two people seem to forget everything in the world, only each other.


    Li Yunze drove back and saw the car parked at the door of the villa from a distance.


    Because of the angle, he didn''t see anyone at first.


    When I saw it, I looked at the man and woman leaning against the car and hugging and kissing. My eyes were deep and the corners of my mouth were slightly drawn... I hurried in a direction, and the car drove back.


    However, he looked through the reversing mirror and still forgot himself. He didn''t know that his car was approaching, and even kissed the two people deeply when the lights crossed.


    The car stopped not far away and Li Yunze turned off the lights.


    He dropped his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he felt that his reaction was a little ridiculous.


    Afraid of her daughter''s embarrassment and disturbing the two hot children


    Li Yunze slowly leaned against the car seat and looked at the leaves blown by the night wind under the street lamp. His eyes gradually became far-reaching.


    As if it was just a blink of an eye, unexpectedly, he and Yining have been on and off, noisy and loving for so many years


    Now, my daughters are in love.


    Li Yunze thought and smiled across the corners of his mouth.


    Up to now, he clearly remembers that he had no choice but to chase him.


    In addition, she kept lowering her posture because she loved him, so that because of his brother''s death, he couldn''t get out of his indifference and got emotional illness.


    Even, she was covered with blood and said "sorry" to him at the end.


    Li Yunze lowered his eyes and smiled. He suddenly remembered the scene of calling him ''that uncle''... But it turned out that the little bad daughter was about to become someone else''s man now.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze suddenly felt sad.


    Even if that person is Xiaojie, it turns out that as a father, he is not willing.


    Li Yunze took out his cell phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: what if one day you saw a boy kiss Yan?


    Gu Beichen has just finished tutoring Gu Xi. The little girl will take the high school entrance examination next year. If she wants to go to the Affiliated High School of Luoda, it is necessary to work hard.


    However, President Gu, who had just finished tutoring his daughter, looked at the information of Li Yunze in the evening, and the ink pupil gradually became deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo was curious when Gu Beichen looked at his mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "Yunze asked me, what would happen if I saw a boy kiss Yan one day?"


    Jian Mo was stunned, then looked at Gu Beichen, his daughter slave, and asked, "I''m also very curious... President Gu, what will you do?"


    "My first reaction was to beat the boy." Gu Beichen told the truth.


    "..." although Jane Mo thought of it, she still took a light puff from the corner of her uncontrolled mouth.


    "But," Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips and drooping his eyes to reply to Li Yunze: "I think it''s too violent. I decided to tell him that I would be very happy that my daughter was kissed by a boy."

 Chapter 2392

    "..." Jane Mo dilated her pupils slightly because of surprise, and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    This is unscientific?!


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen curiously. She always felt that Gu Beichen in her family had the characteristics of black belly. These words showed a thought-provoking meaning.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s reply and immediately sneered "ha ha".


    I''m afraid Beichen thought of it. He saw his son kissing one by one, so he deliberately said this


    The daughter slave, who is more exaggerated than him, can bear it without beating the boy. Is she still happy?!


    Li Yunze didn''t take Gu Beichen in the routine. He was a little depressed.


    At this moment, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, who had just separated, flashed a helpless but happy smile on their faces, and their eyes glittered with brilliance while they smiled with a shy, pursed mouth.


    "It''s cold outside, go in!" Gu Yan opened his mouth gently, and his fingers stirred Li Xinyao''s hair, obviously reluctant.


    With a slight sigh, he said, "I really want to marry you home now and let Wang Xiao''s single dog go away!"


    With a puff, Li Xinyao was amused by Gu Yan''s slightly joking words.


    "Wang Xiao is lovelorn. Will he resent me?" Li Xinyao blinked.


    Gu Yan slightly raised her eyebrows and said to Li Xinyao, "it''s possible..."


    Li Xinyao was teased by Gu Yan and became more and more happy. She couldn''t help but cuddle his waist and shake her body, "I have so many love enemies, men and women!"


    "..." Gu Yan only felt that there was a fire that had been quietly lit. It was rubbed by Li Xinyao and immediately burned.


    Li Xinyao suddenly froze and felt something


    She is a doctor. Naturally, she knows what''s going on at the moment.


    "Cough!" Li Xinyao''s face turned red, and she dissipated the cold at night.


    She quickly let go of Gu Yan, "well... I went first. You go back early and drive carefully on the road."


    Then she bit her lower lip, looked at Gu Yan''s oppressed appearance with some small bad guys, smiled and turned around and ran to the villa.


    Just when the door was closed, I didn''t forget to wave with Gu Yan.


    Looking at some little Li Xinyao, Gu Yan''s eyes were deep, and his smile was spoiled.


    "If Uncle Ze hadn''t been there, you see I wouldn''t have done you directly?" Gu Yan whispered. After watching Li Xinyao close the door, he shook his head reluctantly and turned to Li Yunze''s car.


    Li Yunze glanced at the opened co pilot''s door and immediately saw Gu Yan sitting up.


    Because he grew up with Gu Beichen since childhood, now looking at Gu Yan''s youthful and evil face, he sometimes feels in a trance for a moment.


    Now Gu Yan is not as much like Beichen as he was when he was a child, but he is filled with the smell of Beichen in the sunshine period and after returning from the Mo palace.


    Silence.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, and Gu Yan didn''t speak.


    After scolding "smelly boy", Li Yunze asked angrily, "you can''t enter this house, can you?" he didn''t have a good breath. "First, he cheated one by one to live outside the school with you. Do you need to follow so closely every time you come back?"


    "Aunt Ning used to stare at you when she was chasing you?" Gu Yan asked back and raised his eyebrow. "I have to learn more."


    "...." Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "Besides," Gu Yan''s thin lips spilled out and smiled, "aren''t you afraid to turn back one by one and chase after me like aunt Ning chasing you? In order not to worry you, I chase her a little more to save you worry?!"


    Li Yunze smiled and was laughed more by Gu Yan''s strong words.


    "Did you get a bargain and sell well?"


    Gu Yan smiled. The smile was pure, but he was definitely thinking deeply.


    But I have to say that his words, in a sense, made Li Yunze worry a lot less


    Li Yunze knows exactly what Gu Yan''s temperament is when they look at the grown-up child.


    Beichen''s IQ, Mo Mo''s EQ


    If he was not born with "worry" from his father, Li Yunze felt that Xiaojie''s son-in-law could be perfect.


    "Uncle Ze has an operation at night?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Well, an emergency."


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    Having dinner with Lu Yi last in the evening, he accidentally mentioned Lu Yuanting and heard something about him. He was thinking of matching Xiao Yi and Lu Yuanting.


    Thinking about it, if Lu Yuanting didn''t deliberately don''t go to the dinner party, it would be delayed by the hospital.


    Sure enough


    After leaving the hotel, Wang Ziyang was glad that Lu Yuanting didn''t come. Otherwise, by coincidence, he had to be exposed.


    In fact... Exposure is just a matter of time.


    "It''s very late. Don''t bother uncle Ze to go home and have a rest. I''ll go back, too."


    "Well, drive carefully," Li Yunze explained.


    "HMM." Gu Yan got out of the car and went to his car.


    After getting on the bus, I looked at the car turned by Li Yunze and smiled, "it''s not that I can''t get through, but I don''t want to be cramped one by one..."


    Gently, Gu Yan started the car and left Li''s villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Feitian Hotel, gym.


    Ji lingshang had just finished his strength training. After a little empty breath, he took the water handed over by Qin Zhi and drank it. Then he asked indifferently, "Gu Yan has finished his meal here and left?"


    "After dinner with Lu Yishu, we left." Qin Zhi nodded.


    Ji lingshang sneered at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly deep, didn''t say anything, and got on the treadmill.


    To tell the truth, he was suddenly interested in Gu Yan.


    Young and thoughtful.


    Ji lingshang looked at the flickering neon at night outside the glass, and there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    I''m afraid I guessed that he would come.


    He didn''t think he was thinking too much. Gu Yan didn''t know he was in Los Angeles.


    The only explanation is that Gu Yan is more patient with him.


    A boy eight years younger than him should be more patient with him?


    Thinking, Ji lingshang''s eyes gradually deepened, with expectations for his opponent


    Qin Zhi looked at Ji lingshang, who was running, and couldn''t understand why Qi Shao came to Los Angeles?!


    At first, he thought it was aimed at the emperor, but he came to Los Angeles for a few days. Seven is like a leisure vacation.


    That day, Xiao Yi suddenly had an appendicitis operation. Seven Shao took him there. He thought that seven Shao was because of Xiao Yi... But apart from the day of the operation, seven Shao not only didn''t see Xiao Yi, but also didn''t even ask?!


    Thinking, Ji lingshang''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Qin Zhi looked at the call and saw that it was master Ji. He walked forward, "seven young, master''s phone."


    Ji lingshang frowned invisibly, stopped the treadmill, took his mobile phone and picked it up, "what''s up?"


    As soon as Ji lingshang heard his tone, he subconsciously wanted to ask, "can''t you call if you''re okay?"?


    But he asked, "you''ve been in Los Angeles for a few days. What''s going on there?"


    Ji lingshang was obviously agitated, his voice was slightly cold, his words were not surprising, and he opened his mouth indifferently: "I have a crush on Gu Yan, and I''m going to catch up!"

 Chapter 2393

    The sound of "poof" came from the phone with complex emotions.


    Then, there was an awkward cough because he couldn''t hold back.


    Ji lingshang glanced indifferently at Qin close, and didn''t feel how creepy his words were.


    However, he didn''t think it. Qin was so scared that he didn''t say anything. He even made Ji Lao''s mouth twitch for a long time. He couldn''t say a word except "you".


    Ji lingshang didn''t change his face from beginning to end. He didn''t have any expression on his face and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was waiting for old general Ji to smooth his anger.


    "Ji lingshang, can you repeat what you just said?!" Ji Lao asked angrily with his beard and glaring teeth.


    Ji lingshang wiped his sweat with a towel. His voice was still indifferent. "Listen clearly, why ask?" he gave a slight meal. He said coldly without waiting for Ji Lao to speak, "it''s very late here. I''m resting."


    Then he hung up directly.


    When the mood of exercise was gone, Ji lingshang fished off one side''s coat, put it on, took a step and went out


    Qin Zhi, who was very frightened, hurried to keep up. Looking at Ji lingshang''s back, he inexplicably felt a little scary.


    He thought that Qi Shao had an idea about Xiao Yi. Then he thought about it as a matter of business. He was wayward and had an idea about the emperor.


    However, he guessed all the possibilities, but didn''t think of it... Qishao has an idea about Gu Yan?!


    Suddenly, Ji lingshang stopped.


    Qin Zhi almost didn''t notice the man in front because he was thinking about things.


    "Seven little......" Qin Zhi''s face was a little bitter, and he looked a little alert.


    Ji lingshang looked at Qin Zhi''s trying and unbearable speculation on his face, and suddenly turned to approach him.


    Qin Zhizhi subconsciously stepped back, looked at Ji lingshang''s feeling as if he had other thoughts, and swallowed, "that, seven little, you..."


    Ji lingshang looked at the alert at the bottom of Qin''s eyes, sneered coldly, indifferently took back his sight, turned and walked to the elevator.


    Qin Zhi breathed out secretly. He was stared at by the hunter. Suddenly, the hunter was not interested in him for the rest of his life.


    "Seven little, you really treat Gu Yan..."


    In the narrow space of the elevator, because the atmosphere was too strange, Qin Zhi asked cautiously.


    Ji lingshang didn''t speak, but looked at the figure vaguely reflected by the elevator door. He gradually deepened his eyes and flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    But it was just a moment and disappeared.


    The night is a little treacherous in the warmth, and a little careful to spend it.


    When the sea outside the Mo palace was covered with a thin halo by the morning light, Qiao Yu and the imp had "run together" along the beach for several rounds.


    Qiao Yu is still silent, and the kid is still "get it", as he will be close to Shi Mochen in the future, a cold and a hot seems to have become the most direct complementarity.


    "Carney said you were going to sea today?" Shi Shaoqin sat down at the table and looked at the man drinking soybean milk opposite.


    "It''s not me, it''s us!" Shi Mochen stressed to Shi Shaoqin, with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    In front of Shi Shaoqin, Shi Shichen seemed to be the star who had been in the Mo palace, rather than the XK speaker who had controlled many people''s backs.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and ate elegantly, "why do you suddenly think of going to sea?"


    "Shrimp fishing was fun when I was a child, but now I feel bored..." graphite morning shrugged, "go out to sea and cast a net to catch some seafood."


    Fishing for seafood?!


    Shi Shaoqin stopped eating. Looking at the graphite morning with no superfluous thoughts opposite, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly... What do you want to ask, but in the end, he didn''t ask anything.


    Star has been back for several days. He doesn''t care about anything except some urgent matters in XK or things that can''t be handled by the person in charge of the land. It seems that he enjoys such a situation now.


    Every day, collect all kinds of sunflowers, collect flower plates, and dry melon seeds


    Occasionally I will compete with Carney and them, and also study guns and other things with ah Liu.


    But alone, he seemed to forget what he had said.


    He wants the best of himself to appear in front of Beichen and Mo''er


    "Little morning!"


    At the right time, ah Liu came in, nodded slightly to Shi Shaoqin, walked to graphite morning, and whispered what?


    Graphite morning slowly leaned back on the chair, slightly lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the slender and powerful hand, and his voice was faint: "the lesson should be given. Grasp the scale, and I still need to use it."


    "Do you need to see me?" ah Liu thought and asked.


    "Look back." graphite morning didn''t say much.


    Ah Liu also probably understood graphite Chen''s idea. This is the Mo palace. Although Chen Shao''s identity is special, some personnel and material things still need to be separated.


    "I see..." ah Liu nodded.


    "Let the big ghost do it!" graphite Chen raised his eyes and said, "you stay."


    Ah Liu was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. "I''ll arrange it."


    This person is a financial officer who wants to stay with Qiao Yu this time.


    Originally, I thought he would be happy if he could find a big tree to lean against... No one thought that the other party was still a hard bone and hard to bite!


    Shi Shaoqin smiled faintly after ah Liu went out.


    Star, who once followed him with his legs thrown and occasionally played a bad trick on people around him, has now become a tumultuous figure in his speech.


    "Go to sea in half an hour..." graphite said after eating. "I go upstairs and change my clothes."


    After that, he was still a little spoiled. He looked at Shi Shaoqin with a little bad smile in his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning who turned and left, smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Carney, the ship going to sea, has been ready, and the tools for diving and fishing for seafood have been ready long ago.


    "Carney, why do I always think star is a little strange these two days?!" Qingqing leaned on the mast, frowning and thinking about something?


    Carney checked the things at sea. After looking at the thoughtful Qing Qing, he continued to count and said, "star has been back for many days, but whether it''s XK or something else, it seems that he is a little careless."


    "Yes, that''s it." Qingqing nodded hurriedly.


    Kani''s men stopped, their eyes just fell on Shi Shaoqin who came to the bank, and their voice said with a faint distance: "the problem is here."


    Star will return to his parents sooner or later. Although Qin Shao is not willing, this is also his subconscious apology for Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Star, as he once said, wants to accompany Qin Shao and wants to be the best in front of his parents


    Obviously, it''s time now, but after star came back to Mo palace, he didn''t mention anything about returning to Los Angeles, even dealing with XK.


    Like Qin Shao in recent years, he plays with sunflowers vigorously.


    "Is star waiting for Qin Shao to mention it?" Qingqing asked with doubt.

 Chapter 2394

    Carney shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer Qingqing''s words.


    Star is so leisurely these days. Who knows what he really thinks?


    He was smart when he was young and had a lot of ghost ideas... Qin Shao couldn''t help him.


    Now I come back from XK training, and I have a little more deep thoughts.


    I''m afraid only star knows whether he is waiting for Qin Shao to mention his return to Los Angeles.


    "Is everything all right?" graphite morning asked casually when he got on the boat and saw that Carney was still sorting out.


    "OK." Carney looked at Qiao Yu and the kid who followed graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin on board. "Just us?"


    "It''s not what to do. How many people do you want to salvage seafood?" graphite morning asked jokingly.


    Carney pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and wanted to say that they were the only ones who couldn''t move... But think about it, it was estimated that star was just a whim to go to sea for entertainment, so he simply nodded.


    Notice to sail, the people bathed in the morning sun, blowing the sea breeze, and a group of people went out of the sea.


    Casting nets, fishing, trawling


    Not only Kani but also Shichen and Shi Shaoqin are not idle.


    Several people have completely lost their temperament, one by one, just like the fishermen who usually salvage marine goods... They have wasted a lot of time while working hard.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at his body and was unable to laugh or cry because of the filth splashed when picking seafood.


    Take another look at the morning of graphite. The young man worked hard and seriously, just like drying sunflower seeds when he was a child.


    The good-looking corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Shi Shaoqin even softened his eyes


    From small to large, star has always been serious.


    Either don''t do it, do it, and always do your best.


    "This jellyfish is good," graphite morning gasped slightly, "mix a mustard jellyfish silk and get a hot and sour jellyfish head..."


    With that, he got up with the jellyfish that had just cleaned up, smiled and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Because of the slight shaking of the ship, the sun hit the sea and reflected the color of wave light over Shi Mochen.


    At the moment, his smile is soft and soothing, with a little naughty under excitement. He has a good-looking and handsome face with a smile, and his eyes are as bright as stars... It burns people''s eyes.


    "OK..." Shi Shaoqin answered with a smile in his mouth, a word, showing favor.


    "You do it!" Shi Mochen said and came forward to give Shi Shaoqin the slippery jellyfish.


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously took it over. Even though he was wearing rubber gloves, he still frowned slightly after starting with it.


    The kid looked at Shi Shaoqin and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. He had to turn his back and shrug his shoulders.


    Qiao Yu gave him a cold look, and then calmly threw a squid whisker she had just accidentally chopped into the kid''s back neck clothes.


    With a little sticky and slippery touch, the kid was stunned first, and then with a "wow", he jumped back and hooked his hand to take it out.


    Unfortunately, because he was wearing a rubber waterproof one-piece suit, the squid had slippery whiskers and rushed directly to the bottom. He couldn''t reach it and couldn''t fall down. Suddenly, the whole person was angry and anxious.


    Laughter came from the boat floating slightly on the sea


    Under the sunshine and sea breeze, Shi Shaoqin found that it had been too many and too many years, not so relaxed and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi was forced by Gu Yan to stay in the hospital for a few more days. While taking good care of her body, she also let her rest for a few days.


    "Have dinner together in the evening?" Gu Yan said after going through the discharge formalities for her. "I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Xiao Yi''s action of packing things just stopped for two seconds, and then answered with a smile, "well, good."


    "You have a strong personality and don''t want to tell others when you are hospitalized..." Gu Yan sighed lightly, "otherwise I would have brought one by one."


    Xiao Yi smiled. "It''s not a serious illness. If you hadn''t forced me, I would have been discharged."


    Gu Yan didn''t answer. He just watched Xiao Yi put everything in his handbag and took it. "I''ll take you back first. There''s a meeting to be held later. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "OK." Xiao Yi nods and walks to the parking lot with Gu Yan.


    Ji Ling had just arrived at the hospital parking lot when he saw Xiao Yi smiling. He didn''t know what to say to Gu Yan. Gu Yan also smiled faintly and nodded from time to time.


    Qin Zhi''s eyes also fell on them. He inadvertently looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and wondered whether he was looking at Xiao Yi or Gu Yan.


    At the thought of the words that seven Shao told Ji Lao that he liked Gu Yan that night, Qin Zhi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Some people clearly have the ability to be superior, but..."


    Ji lingshang''s faint words came from the back seat, very light, as if they were whispering.


    Qin was waiting for his words, but Ji lingshang didn''t say anything, but just a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Seven little, still... Go down?" Qin Zhi looked at Gu Yan driving away and asked weakly.


    Ji lingshang smiled, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Qin Zhi answered, started the car, and left the hospital with Gu Yan''s car.


    Looking at the Ferrari in front, Qin Zhi still doesn''t understand. Does Ji lingshang see the man or woman in the car?!


    After Gu Yan sent Xiao Yi back to his apartment, he went to the emperor.


    The fourth quarter is related to the group''s annual revenue and the promotion of projects in the coming year. If he wants Xiao Yi to have a good rest when he is hospitalized, he must get things right.


    It is precisely because Xiao Yi is away that Gu Yan has made all the decisions these days, which has gradually changed the minds of the company''s executives and employees who had ideas about him.


    "Yan Shao, it''s been a week..." Wang Ziyang and Gu Yan walked to the conference room and said something.


    Gu Yan chuckled, "Ji lingshang wants to sharpen his patience, so he can sharpen it."


    Wang Ziyang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "he has time to grind, but we don''t have a mall in country D!"


    "When the trial operation is due, when..." Gu Yan sneered, "can he really hold it down?"


    Wang Ziyang frowned and didn''t understand Gu Yan''s meaning.


    Just when the elevator arrived and Gu Yan wanted to move in, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He kept walking. After entering the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and crossed out the message: the formalities have been completed and the trial business has been carried out as scheduled.


    Gu Yan''s thin lips overflowed with a touch of Ling Ran''s smile. He just replied "um" and installed his mobile phone.


    When Ji Ling''s chamber of Commerce came, he had arranged for song Lanlan to deal with the shopping mall in country D.


    Although he has no doubt about song Lanlan, as a superior, when someone questions her, he needs to let her prove that Ji lingshang''s affair has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    Gu Yan took it out. Seeing that it was Li Xinyao''s hair, he immediately dyed the corners of his mouth with a gentle smile.


    Well, this is a little cheap, which Wang Ziyang thinks.


    I''ll send a document to Huakang for the professor, and then I''ll wait for you in Huakang.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly. When he got out of the elevator, he replied: don''t be with a senior!

 Chapter 2395

    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan''s message and muttered, but she replied sweetly: if he was at work, I couldn''t hide?!


    Gu Yan frowned: I don''t like it!


    Li Xinyao smiled: are you jealous or have a sense of crisis?


    Gu Yan sighed and said in secret: Yes.


    He didn''t reply like this. He just told Li Xinyao that he was going to have a meeting. After that, he went to Huakang to pick her up.


    Li Xinyao answered and didn''t bother Gu Yan any more. She installed her mobile phone and walked outside the school


    As soon as the talent arrived at the school gate, he saw Dong Xuejiao coming from the subway station.


    Li Xinyao gently touched the corner of her mouth and walked forward, "Gillian, is everything going well over there?"


    Because Dong Xuejiao knew that after she and Gu Yan fell in love, although they would not turn over, it was obvious that they were not close before.


    Dong Xuejiao nodded. "The director knows that we are in the same class. He said that starting tomorrow, our two classes will be lined up together, which is also convenient for school and internship."


    "That''s good!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded, but she felt that her mood was a little out of line with the state of the two people these days, a little embarrassed, "Gillian..."


    "What are you doing now?" Dong Xuejiao asked.


    "Go to Huakang."


    "Are you looking for Mr. Lu?"


    Li Xinyao was slightly stunned, then shook her head, "I''ll send a material to the professor and find something to do with my father by the way."


    "Oh..." Dong Xuejiao answered with obvious envy in the bottom of her eyes. "It''s nice..." she sighed, "your grandfather is a professor of traditional Chinese medicine at Luoda, your father is the president of Huakang, and your mother is also the chief physician of Shuya. What you do is much more convenient than us."


    Li Xinyao is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the sour smell in Dong Xuejiao''s tone.


    For a moment, she suddenly understood why Xiao Jie had to hide his identity.


    He himself is too good, plus the identity of the heir of the emperor of God, sometimes it can be very sour.


    "I''m fine now. Why don''t I go with you?" Dong Xuejiao suddenly asked.


    "..." Li Xinyao hesitated slightly, "but..."


    "Can''t you?" Dong Xuejiao was a little lost. "Xinyao, you hid me before, and I fantasized in front of you. I''m embarrassed these days... You won''t be angry with me?!"


    Li Xinyao sighed in her heart.


    Dong Xuejiao said so, but she couldn''t refuse.


    "Then come together!" Li Xinyao nodded with a smile.


    Dong Xuejiao immediately became happy, circled Li Xinyao''s arm, and walked to the subway station together


    When they arrived at Huakang, they went to find Li Yunze first.


    "Xinyao and Uncle Li have something to talk about. Uncle Li doesn''t mind if I walk around the hospital?" Dong Xuejiao asked with a smile. In that way, she knows how to advance and retreat without being sensible.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile, "the hospital is not a confidential unit, you can turn."


    "Xinyao, call me when you''re finished talking!" Dong Xuejiao saw Li Xinyao smiling and nodding, and then turned out of the dean''s office.


    Li Xinyao watched Dong Xuejiao leave. The doors were closed and she was still there, some thoughtful.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter and didn''t pierce the trace of embarrassment that she and Dong Xuejiao sprinkled in the atmosphere.


    He picked up the medical research project data sent by the professor, looked through it, and asked in a faint voice, "how do you feel in Shuya these days?"


    Li Xinyao sat down, some lazy arms folded on the desk, "everything is OK... I was brought up by my grandfather!"


    For traditional Chinese medicine, Li Xinyao has followed Li Jiyuan in identifying herbs and doing research in the mountains since childhood. Li Yunze naturally knows how much her ability is.


    After asking a few questions, it can be regarded as testing Li Xinyao''s recent study. Looking at her daughter''s wandering too empty, Li yunze''an sighed and asked, "just say what you want to say!"


    "Dad..." Li Xinyao''s little daughter angrily.


    Li Yunze was sad when he saw it, but he could only endure a smile, "don''t say?"


    Li Xinyao was a little coy and bit her lower lip with a smile. "Dad, that... I have a relationship with Xiaojie."


    As she spoke, her face turned red and a little hot, but she continued, "I think I have to tell you formally."


    "..." Li Yunze finally felt that when his daughter fell in love, he would feel "lovelorn" as a father.


    I knew it was one thing, but my daughter officially said it now, which is another matter.


    "I''m the first one to tell you!" Li Xinyao was a little shy.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter. For a moment, he saw he Yining.


    Obviously, there is shyness in the bottom of my eyes, but I pretend to be generous on my face... Charming and lovely.


    "Think clearly?" Li Yunze''s voice was filled with melancholy under forbearance. "One by one, there is more than Xiaojie around us... I think your senior is very good and has common hobbies with you. You don''t need to report it so soon?!"


    Beichen "digs a hole". If he doesn''t deceive his daughter and give Beichen and his son some heart plugs, how can he be a brother?!


    "But I like Xiao Jie." Li Xinyao''s mouth was curled, but her voice was firm.


    "Don''t be so careless..." Li Yunze said painstakingly, "you''re still young, don''t worry!"


    "I''m my mother''s daughter. I''ll be fine if my mother is so desperate." Li Xinyao sat up and muttered, "at least Xiao Jie chased me... If I were like my mother and you, I would have turned and left."


    "..." Li Yunze felt that he didn''t find a heart plug for Gu Beichen. He was first teased by his daughter.


    Sad!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuejiao?!" after Lu Yuanting explained to the nurse, there was something that the postoperative patient needed to pay attention to, so he saw Dong Xuejiao standing in front with a smile.


    Dong Xuejiao walked forward with a smile. "Serious men are the most handsome. Lu Xuechang''s appearance just now is simply charming."


    As soon as Lu Yuanting heard this, he shook his head and raised his eyes with a smile. "Is it something to come over or look at people?"


    "I came here with Xinyao..." Dong Xuejiao said.


    "One by one?" Lu Yuanting heard, and his eyes obviously twinkled.


    Although Li Xinyao refused, how can you put it down after moving your heart for several years?!


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, "at the moment, Uncle Li, they have something to talk about, so I''ll come to you." a little meal, "by the way, what class are you in today?"


    "Day shift," Lu Yuanting looked at the time, "we''ll get off work in less than half an hour. Let''s go to dinner later?"


    Dong Xuejiao nodded with a little calculation in the bottom of her eyes, swept her eyes around, and said with some sigh: "Shuya is also the top private hospital in the country, but compared with Huakang... There is still a gap."


    In the faint voice, there was a complex emotion under envy


    Dong Xuejiao suddenly thought, why is a person so lucky?


    I had a golden spoon since I was a child. Later, I didn''t need to work hard. I already had a lot... But what others like, I still have to grab it?!


    Thinking about it, Dong Xuejiao narrowed her eyes slightly and clenched her hands slowly. What was the thick black fog in her heart?

 Chapter 2396

    "There is still a distance between a top three and a top three." Lu Yuanting didn''t pay attention to Dong Xuejiao''s fleeting mood and smiled. "When you graduate, you also have a chance to come here."


    Dong Xuejiao took back her sight and smiled, "with Lu Xuechang''s words, I will try my best."


    "Go to the office and sit down, or do you walk around first?"


    "The seniors are going to get off work anyway. Let''s wait for Xinyao to finish talking!"


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile and took Dong Xuejiao to the doctor''s office.


    "Huo Qishen, if you take your son crazy everywhere, don''t come back tonight..."


    When the second talent came to the door of the office, he heard yanmiao gnashing his teeth.


    Huo Qishen and his son Huoran frowned and said, "look what you said, can I bring my son down?"


    "You don''t know your virtue?" yanmiao sneered. "If you just go out tonight, don''t come back in the future."


    Words fall, Yan Miao directly hung up the phone, a face of collapse.


    Huo Qishen''s two goods, why didn''t years give him a little maturity?


    At the beginning, even if she tossed herself, she regarded it as a "struggle" with Huo Lianchen, but Weimao now tossed with her son, which made her mother always look black.


    "Is Dr. Yan angry again by the family?" Lu Yuanting greeted with a smile. He was envious that yanmiao would be crazy by Huo Qishen in three or two days.


    That is a unique feeling. In the "noisy" room, they spoil and beg each other''s helplessness.


    Yanmiao sighed helplessly, then looked at Dong Xuejiao and thought it was a patient or family member.


    "Let me introduce her. She is Dong Xuejiao, a classmate of Luoda now."


    "One by one students?!" yanmiao was slightly stunned.


    Lu Yuanting introduced to Dong Xuejiao, "doctor Yan is the best friend of his mother. He has been a classmate since high school and studied medicine together in college."


    Dong Xuejiao quickly and politely said hello, "aunt Yan!" she paused slightly and praised with a smile, "aunt Yan is so young. It''s a little awkward to call her aunt."


    Yan Miao smiled. "The little girl''s mouth is so sweet..." she said so, but there was a touch of examination in the depths of her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because of what happened at the beginning of Yining. Why does she feel that Dong Xuejiao is a girl with a little visual sense of Qu Weiwei?


    Alas, eye edge is really important at first sight.


    The three chatted. After a while, Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Xinyao.


    "Gillian, where are you now?"


    "I''m here with Mr. Lu. Are you finished? Come and find me..." Dong Xuejiao smiled and looked at Mr. Lu Yuanting. "Mr. Lu will get off work soon."


    Li Xinyao has a headache.


    Because someone clearly mentioned "a senior", although she felt it was bad to deliberately avoid the senior, she didn''t intend to take the initiative to find it.


    But now Dong Xuejiao said so, and the senior was next to her. Instead of going there, she felt that she had refused before, which embarrassed the two people.


    "Aunt Yanyan, are you in today''s class?" Li Xinyao entered the office and saw yanmiao get up and come out.


    "I''m on duty today," Yan Miao smiled and pinched Li Xinyao''s cheek. "You girl, practice also ran to Shuya, just like your mother!"


    Li Xinyao spit out his little tongue and never thought much about why he was finally guided to Shuya by Ning Yin.


    "OK, you talk. I''ll see a patient." yanmiao explained and left.


    When Li Xinyao saw yanmiao gone, he took back his sight and entered the office.


    "Xinyao, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Dong Xuejiao took the lead in saying, "let''s go to dinner later?"


    "I have an appointment in the evening and can''t go with you..." Li Xinyao was a little embarrassed.


    "Who are you with? Why not together?" Dong Xuejiao looked indifferent.


    Li Xinyao shook her head at the corners of her mouth, "not very good."


    It''s OK to patronize Yan, but it''s not good to have dinner with sister Yi today and bring Gillian and senior students.


    "Ah..." Dong Xuejiao exclaimed, and the tone of her voice turned 18 times.


    "Is it with Gu Yan?" Lu Yuanting, who had never spoken, looked at Li Xinyao and asked.


    Li Xinyao smiled and nodded.


    Dong Xuejiao''s men clenched their consciousness.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really not good..."


    Atmosphere, because Lu Yuanting''s very light words showed a sour breath.


    For a time, three people, no one spoke.


    Until, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the dignity of this moment.


    "I still have about three or five minutes to arrive, waiting for you in the temporary parking space next to the inpatient department?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft.


    "Well, OK." Li Xinyao answered, hung up the phone and said, "well, I''ll go first..."


    Then she got up, thought about it, and asked, "by the way, what class is the senior this Saturday and Sunday?"


    Lu Yuanting looked at the next shift, "rest on Saturday and be on duty on Sunday afternoon."


    "It''s just that this Saturday feather also has a rest," Li Xinyao asked. "Shall we go to the vineyard for barbecue on Saturday?"


    "OK." Lu Yuanting smiled and nodded, "the wine and vineyards of he''s manor, but now the leaders in the domestic industry have long wanted to go and have a look..."


    "That''s the deal." Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao. "Gillian, I can only be sorry today. I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow!"


    Dong Xuejiao tried to pull a smile and nodded. Looking at Li Xinyao, she couldn''t wait to leave. The sour overflow from jealousy filled her chest.


    "Did the senior give up on Xinyao?" Dong Xuejiao asked pretending to be unintentional.


    Lu Yuanting glanced at Dong Xuejiao, flashed a touch of astringency, and opened his mouth lightly: "emotional things are not wishful thinking. They want to be happy..." he sighed, "although he doesn''t want to give up, it''s not easy to force emotional things."


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t expect Lu Yuanting to think so. She couldn''t help saying, "but you didn''t think about it. Maybe Gu Yan is not suitable for Xinyao?"


    Lu Yuanting stopped putting the data into the drawer, looked at Dong Xuejiao and asked, "who is Gu Yan suitable for? You?"


    Dong Xuejiao was a little angry and muttered, "anyway, I think feelings sometimes need to be fought for."


    "It''s good not to hurt the people you like..." Lu Yuanting sighed and didn''t bother about this problem anymore. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner... What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever!" Dong Xuejiao was a little angry.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, "I''ve heard that the French food of diamond star in Los Angeles is very good. I don''t have time these days. Let''s eat there tonight!"


    Dong Xuejiao nodded and became more and more blocked in her heart.


    The world of rich people will never be comparable to that of people like her.


    Diamond star is also an old western restaurant in Los Angeles. Like Blossom & TB, it has a first-class environment and top dishes. Naturally, the price is not affordable for these people.


    In fact, the rich should be with the rich.


    Li Xinyao Mingming and Lu Yuanting are equal. Why do you have to rob Gu Yan with her?!


    Thinking, the two men have arrived downstairs.


    Li Xinyao, who came downstairs ten minutes earlier, opened a front passenger door of a very high-end car and got on the ca

 Chapter 2397

    "Alas, the car is convenient for people to travel, but many road killers have also hurt many people..." Li Xinyao looked at the road from the emergency building to the inpatient department in front.


    Gu Yan arrived at that time, but suddenly an ambulance came in. He waited for the patients in the ambulance to be treated. He couldn''t come in until the road was clear. It took a few minutes.


    "You should drive carefully." Li Xinyao stroked her seat belt with a small hand. Up to now, she still remembers that her mother had a car accident in the intensive care unit.


    Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao, only one glance, he saw through her mind at the moment.


    "Don''t worry," Gu Yan smiled softly. "I have concerns in my heart. Naturally, I will be careful."


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan. He was already handsome. At the moment, he smiled shallowly and softly, which dispelled the little emotion in her heart in an instant.


    "I just told dad about us." Li Xinyao smiled and said.


    "Well," Gu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "the relationship between our two families needs to be informed in advance..."


    "However, my father just said that every time you don''t go through the door, be careful that your future mother-in-law won''t let you in." Li Xinyao wanted to laugh at the thought of Li Yunze''s obvious taste.


    Gu Yan smiled. "My motor nerves are better. The door won''t let me in. I turn back and climb over the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Yan''s serious appearance, Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say?!


    "There''s surveillance over my villa. If you climb the wall, you''ll sound the alarm." Li Xinyao glanced and deliberately said, "look back and lose face!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I have a little uncle who is very good at computer. Although I''m not as good as him, under his'' devil training '', that kind of monitoring is useless to me. It''s broken every minute."


    Proud and charming, Gu Yan was full of self-confidence, with a trace of gentleness under evil.


    Such a man has never been seen by outsiders.


    In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Gu Yan was black and sometimes he didn''t want to be beaten.


    In the eyes of many fans, Gu Yan is like a great God. He is good-looking and handsome in playing basketball, mainly because he studies well.


    In Jian Mo''s eyes, Gu Yan is typical of acting cute.


    But now, in Li Xinyao''s eyes, Gu Yan''s little character is soft together, which is a very warm feeling.


    splendid!


    Li Xinyao nibbled at her lower lip, lowered her eyes and smiled, with a happy, sweet and throbbing feeling on her face.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the license plate of the car just now?" Dong Xuejiao looked at the direction in which the car had been covered by the emergency building. "Looking at the streamline is very beautiful."


    "Ferrari." Lu Yuanting''s voice was faint, and there was a touch of doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    The car was less than $35 million. Gu Yan drove such a car to pick up one by one. He... In the end


    Lu Yuanting slightly frowned when he thought. Because he thought seriously, Dong Xuejiao didn''t pay attention to what he said later.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuanting took back his thoughts, looked at Dong Xuejiao and walked to the private parking lot of the hospital.


    Lu Yuanting and Dong Xuejiao had different thoughts. Along the way, they talked about each other.


    Dong Xuejiao secretly checked the quotation of the car just now, and it was almost four million yuan.


    Lu Yuanting is thinking about Gu Yan''s identity, and Dong Xuejiao is also thinking.


    However, one person is just thinking about Gu Yan''s identity, while the other thinks more... Because of jealousy, her ideas are more and more biased by herself.


    The Ferrari was very expensive just now, but for Li Xinyao, millions should not be money.


    So, does Gu Yan''s presence with Li Xinyao mean that he doesn''t have feelings for her at all, but a desire under some kind of money?!


    Dong Xuejiao, who had such an idea, thought more and more and affirmed her idea. She didn''t find that her idea might be wrong from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve arrived at the restaurant. I''ll wait for you here." Xiao Yi sits down under the waiter''s seat.


    "There''s a bit of traffic jam at the moment. In the past, it was estimated that it would take about half an hour."


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Yi answered. "Come here slowly."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yi hung up the phone, first asked the waiter about today''s recommended dishes, and then chose a bottle of red wine to wake him up.


    Just after the selection, a sommelier came over with a bottle of red wine in his white glove hand.


    "Miss, this bottle of wine was invited by the gentleman over there. Can I open it for you now?" the sommelier asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked in the direction the sommelier said


    Because of the angle, she saw only a little silhouette of the man.


    "I''m not used to accepting wine from strange men." Xiao Yi looks back and says coldly, "help me return it, thank you."


    "OK." the sommelier bowed slightly, took the wine and left.


    "Just the bottle I chose, thank you." Xiao Yi said, "in addition, give me a glass of water."


    Although she was discharged from the hospital, she still can''t drink. When Gu Yan comes, she won''t be allowed to touch it.


    The waiter answered and turned away.


    Xiao Yi looks at it with a playful look and subconsciously looks at it... She sees the man who invited him to drink back. She just sees his smile.


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly. He doesn''t know why. He feels upset for no reason.


    But it was only for a moment that she was drowned by her coldness of pretending to be herself.


    "Sir, the lady refused your gift." the sommelier asked, "what should I do with this bottle of wine?"


    "Just store it here for her!" Ji lingshang''s voice was faint. After the sommelier answered and left, he took a note and wrote a word. After folding it in half, he invited the waiter, "give this to the lady over there."


    Xiao Yi looks at the note handed over by the waiter and Ji lingshang, and then takes it and unfolds: I have this bottle of wine here. When I''m sad one day, come and have a drink. At least I''m not alone!


    "..." Xiao Yi looked at the powerful words and felt that she didn''t deserve beating. If she wasn''t in a high-end restaurant, she would be able to directly pinch them into a paper ball and throw them back to the man.


    Nerves!


    Xiao Yi remained elegant and threw the note into his bag with a forbearance. He didn''t even look at Ji lingshang.


    Some people, the more you pay attention to them, the more they face.


    Ji lingshang looked sideways at Xiao Yi. He saw her holding her chin in her hand and looking out of the window. The corners of her mouth raised a very shallow, almost invisible smile.


    "Mingming is a lonely person, but he is unwilling to admit it..." Ji lingshang whispered softly, "Xiao Yi, I''d like to see when you can face your loneliness!"


    Ji lingshang narrowed his eyes and took back his sight after a sneer from Ling ran at the corner of his mouth.


    Sometimes fate is such a thing, it''s really hard to tell.


    I went to the hospital at noon and missed it. Unexpectedly, I saw it here at night


    Thinking, Ji lingshang Yu Guang glanced over Gu Yan and Li Xinyao who had just entered the restaurant. He looked slightly and saw that they went down to Xiao Yi''s table under the guidance of the waiter, with a cold hiss on one side of his mouth.

 Chapter 2398

    Ji lingshang twists the goblet with his fingers, as if he inadvertently looks at Xiao Yi''s table


    When Gu Yan and Li Xinyao sat down, the smile on the woman''s face was decent and generous from beginning to end. It would not make people feel disguised, but also feel really happy.


    In front of men who want to love but dare not love, we should smile at the woman that men like


    Xiao Yi, I have to admire you!


    Ji lingshang looked back coldly, raised his hand and sipped the red wine... It was rare and tasted a little astringent.


    "Gu Yan and Xinyao?"


    Ji lingshang''s thoughts are a little heavy. Xiao Yi and Li Xinyao are very happy because they haven''t seen each other for many years. Lu Yuanting, who has just arrived at diamond star, is looking for a parking space. Dong Xuejiao looks at the restaurant and sees Gu Yan sitting by the window.


    Lu Yuanting looked sideways and saw that it was them. He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "That woman..." Dong Xuejiao paused slightly and suddenly widened her eyes, "is it Xiao Yi?!"


    Lu Yuanting''s eyebrows tightened again. Because of the angle, he didn''t see Xiao Yi.


    "The three of them eat together..." something flashed in Dong Xuejiao''s mind, "that is, it''s Gu Yan and Xiao Yi who just came to the hospital to pick up Xinyao?"


    Dong Xuejiao said that Lu Yuanting was still wondering about Gu Yan''s identity at that time. She took her away again... She thought the Ferrari belonged to Xiao Yi.


    "Let''s change places!" said Lu Yuanting. Instead of looking for a parking space, he drove to the exit of the parking lot.


    "Why?" Dong Xuejiao asked subconsciously, puzzled.


    Lu Yuanting took a look at her. "If you go in and see each other, you will be embarrassed one by one."


    At that time, I refused to have dinner together. Now I met in the restaurant. Although I can have different tables, I will certainly feel embarrassed.


    He didn''t want her to be embarrassed.


    Dong Xuejiao''s mouth moved back and forth. She still endured what she wanted to say.


    She looked angrily at the restaurant. Although she couldn''t see Li Xinyao, her jealousy was burning more and more vigorously.


    Mingming is surrounded by Lu Yuanting, who is so rich and handsome that he has to compete for Gu Yan.


    And


    They used to know Xiao Yi?!


    Li Xinyao didn''t say anything about the microblog that day. She and Gu Yan knew Xiao Yi... Just looked at her and said there like a fool!


    Hands, involuntarily clenched up.


    Because the anger under the jealousy in her heart could not be restrained, and because Lu Yuanting was aside, she tried to bear it, and the corners of her mouth closed tightly.


    Lu Yuanting was a little dejected. His thoughts were gone. He didn''t notice Dong Xuejiao''s mood. He just drove to another restaurant


    He has his pride, worked hard and expressed himself.


    He was rejected. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t do the love he begged for.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the sea, overflowing all.


    Kani and others secretly stood at the kitchen door, looking at the back of Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen in front of the workbench.


    Shi Shaoqin is cutting jellyfish shreds, and graphite Chen is peeling shrimp and picking shrimp lines to make seafood risotto.


    The oven outside has also been set up. The chefs are cleaning the seafood and going to have a seafood barbecue.


    "Seriously," Carney whispered, leaning against the kitchen door with his arms around his chest, "I suddenly feel that it''s good..."


    Qingqing and the imp both look at Carney and wonder what he suddenly feels?


    Carney took a long breath in his nose and looked at the big one and the small one. At the moment, he was still preparing ingredients in the kitchen


    Qingqing was just stunned and knew what Carney was thinking?


    But the kid with big nerves scratched his head and frowned incomprehensibly.


    "I need to ask for instructions about this, but don''t hope too much." ah Liu then called into the restaurant and saw several people blocking the kitchen door, frowning slightly.


    Qingqing gestured to ah Liu. Ah Liu nodded and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "Chen Shao is busy. I''ll call you back when I ask."


    "OK."


    Ah Liu hung up the phone and went to the kitchen door to see


    When seeing Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen preparing food materials inside, they occasionally exchanged cooking experience. Suddenly, they felt split by thunder.


    After all, what kind of existence Shi Shaoqin has never seen before, and he can hear a lot.


    Since he entered XK at the age of 12, graphite morning, who is smart and likes to inadvertently make a whole person. As he grows older, he is more thoughtful, hard-working and not sloppy. Now... He is studying food materials and practices?!


    Cough!


    Ah Liu grinned secretly and secretly took photos. Then, Du Lele was not as good as Zhong Lele and passed the photos to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu was sad when she saw the picture!


    Alas, they are all nurturing with their hearts. How can they be treated differently?!


    Sad!


    Graphite morning went out with the fried seafood risotto and put it in the middle of the table. He wanted to see the big ghost''s barbecue.


    "Chen Shao," ah Liu came forward and whispered, "someone used the relationship of the Tang family in Longdao to check something."


    Graphite Chen kept walking, glanced at ah Liu lightly, his eyes were deep, and his voice asked faintly, "about Dragon Island?"


    A few words, the voice was very ordinary, but it was domineering. When talking about food with Shi Shaoqin in the kitchen just now, it was different.


    Ah Liu hesitated slightly and said, "it may be involved."


    "XK doesn''t deal with any cases on Dragon Island, and doesn''t settle in Dragon Island... Don''t understand the rules?" the end of graphite morning''s light words was full of force.


    Ah Liu bowed his eyes respectfully, "I know."


    Graphite Chen stopped, put his hands into his trouser pockets and stood there. He looked at the sea and narrowed slightly. "Obviously he knew the rules, but he asked..." he turned his head to ah Liu, "what''s the other party''s way?"


    "I don''t know." ah Liu frowned and said hurriedly, "the other party took the help token sent by XK. You also know that thing. The holder can change XK to check one thing for him."


    However, most holders know the original rules of XK, such as not interfering in everything in Longdao... They will understand the rules and avoid it.


    But who knows, this person''s investigation may involve Longdao?


    But this man didn''t care!


    "XK''s original rules can''t be broken." graphite morning sighed and thought slightly. He opened his mouth, "reply to that person. XK won''t answer, but you can promise one more thing."


    "This......" ah Liu was stunned and hesitated.


    If every person who holds privileges in the future deliberately comes out first and gets an additional promise related to Dragon Island, wouldn''t it be a mess?!


    "Let''s see if anyone dares to continue to mention it like this?" graphite Chen looked at ah Liu coldly. After that, he ignored him and went to the barbecue.


    Ah Liu stood and looked at Shi Mochen''s back. The climate in Mingmo palace was very good, but inexplicably, he just felt a chill from the bottom of his feet and suddenly cold to his heart.

 Chapter 2399

    Ah Liu looked at Shi Mochen''s back. The chill seemed to slowly envelop him, making him forget his reaction and stand there all the time.


    Until the kid suddenly ran over and touched him, he suddenly reacted


    "Brother six, what do you think?" the kid was curious. "What can''t be solved? Tell me, I''ll help you!"


    Looking at the playful kid, ah Liu rolled his eyes, "I need your help?"


    He said disgustedly, took out his cell phone, ignored the kid''s dissatisfaction, turned aside and dialed the number.


    After telling Shi Mochen''s decision to each other, ah Liu said, "don''t report such things in the future. Chen Shao is very unhappy."


    The other party was silent and sighed, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the other party looked at the girl sitting on the street bench with a cup of hot fruit drink in her hands, wearing a down jacket and a scarf. She looked like a girl of 15 or 16 at most. She sighed again and walked forward.


    "No." the man looked at the girl and handed the keepsake back to her, "but as compensation, I promise you one more thing."


    The girl looked up at the man. Her long curled eyelashes were stained with a layer of crystal frost because of the breath.


    Half of her face was covered by a wrapped scarf. She couldn''t see all her appearance, but she took the keepsake after some emotion flashed in her dark eyes.


    "Besides this, I have nothing else." the girl said in a lonely voice, got up, ignored the man, and left with the cup of hot fruit drink that had begun to cool and could not warm her hands.


    The man stood in place, some did not respond, but looked at the figure of the girl leaving, some could not cry or laugh


    But just a little girl, even if she came to XK alone, she had such an attitude... It made him lose face!


    The man may feel a little funny, so he watched the girl slowly move towards the Kremlin under the sudden snowflakes. I don''t know why, he suddenly had an unspeakable feeling.


    The man took back his sight and laughed at himself. He felt a little funny, shrugged his shoulders and left in the opposite direction with the girl


    But at this moment, irrelevant people think it is an inadvertent contact in life.


    But who knows that the circle of the earth can always bring some people together in the opposite direction?!


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard from Yu Na that the shopping mall has been settled?" Xiao Yi looked at Gu Yan with some doubts.


    "Well, let Director Song solve it." Gu Yan said, looking at Xiao Yi with some deep meaning. Seeing her frown slightly, she knew she understood what he thought.


    Xiao Yi sighed and nodded. "Just decide."


    For song Lanlan, Xiao Yi had been assigned to a foreign company when she returned home, so she didn''t have much contact... Gu Yan can understand her reservations.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Yi didn''t say clearly, but she also knew. Gu Yan understood what she asked?


    Gu Yan smiled slightly, his eyes slightly deviated, and looked at Li Xinyao, who ignored their boring conversation and was "struggling" with the French snail. His smile deepened.


    "I''ll help you..." while Gu Yan opened his mouth, he took Li Xinyao''s plate, gracefully but casually treated the food for her, and handed the plate to her.


    One is food. Gu Yan knows it very well.


    In fact, such an elegant place, for one by one, although she won''t lose her sense of propriety, she can''t follow her heart in the end.


    Xiao Yi sits opposite and quietly watches Gu Yan help Li Xinyao eat. He says he doesn''t envy it. It''s fake.


    No woman doesn''t like having someone to rely on.


    The stronger a woman is, sometimes she prefers a shoulder


    However, when you have been strong for a long time and deceived yourself, the people around you seem to forget that you occasionally need to be loved and taken care of.


    And yourself, in order to maintain the ridiculous illusion of strength, you can only wrap a trace of weakness with more strength.


    "It''s more patient than that. I think I haven''t lost yet..." Gu Yan''s voice was faint. Looking at Li Xinyao eating happily, his smile became softer and softer.


    He can wait one by one since childhood. Who has enough patience?!


    Xiao Yi tried to pull a smile from the corner of her mouth, but even herself felt that smile was astringent.


    "Others don''t know what you do, but I know..." Xiao Yi lowered her eyes and looked away at the emotion she couldn''t hide. She said faintly, "if you say you deal with it, I won''t intervene."


    Then she raised her eyes and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Yan nodded slightly. When Xiao Yi left, he looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "did you eat badly?"


    "It''s ok... Although it''s a little fake when eating, I can bear it in the face of delicious food! Besides, you can help me!" Li Xinyao smiled and stuffed the snail meat on the fork into her mouth.


    Gu Yan''s smile widened. "If you go out later, do you want to eat something else?"


    When you eat in such a place, you will be full slowly, but you will be hungry soon... It''s all soft and full.


    "Well..." Li Xinyao thought.


    "Go to the night market!" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Li Xinyao immediately nodded with a smile, and her eyes glittered because of Gu Yan''s proposal.


    In fact, sometimes Gu Yan doesn''t quite understand why most girls like the night market


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan smiled and suddenly remembered when he was a child.


    Mom love to make complaints about the night market. He always Tucao the place where the health needs to be studied, and what he eats is stupid.


    Mother bared her teeth and stared at him. Occasionally, she would gnash her teeth in a small temper and say: I''m stupid, I''ll eat, you take care of me!


    At that time, he had not returned to his father


    When I come back to my father and encounter such things again, my father will always take advantage of my mother to change clothes and say to him: it''s better for women to be stupid. It''s easier for us to spoil them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan smiled more and more.


    Yes, it''s better for girls to be stupid.


    In this way, they don''t need to think about anything else. They just need to enjoy the love and care given by men.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi washes her hands and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Beautiful short hair, decent makeup... As if these external costumes were telling her where she was?


    Xiao Yi, Yi... Guard!


    Xiao Yi lowered her eyes and smiled at herself, turned off the water, drew a paper towel, wiped her hands and went out of the bathroom.


    She walked out and passed by in the corridor.


    However, because her mind was a little free and didn''t pay attention, when she felt something flashed in a moment, she turned and looked... But she could only see the back of the man.


    With a slight frown, Xiao Yi didn''t think much. He took back his eyes and continued to walk.


    At the right moment, Ji lingshang stopped, turned back with a dark sigh, looked at Xiao Yi''s side face turning out of the corridor, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Xiao Yi, if Gu Yan doesn''t have Li Xinyao around, do you dare to confess?

 Chapter 2400

    Jane Mo looked at some depressed he Yining and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "You are very happy..." he Yining smiled and stared angrily, "this son has been high since he was a child!"


    "The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law are certainly happy." Ye Ziyu picked her eyebrows and suddenly looked at Lin Nannan with some sadness. "I suddenly thought that it would be like this one by one after little July. I feel that I will be as sad as the second sister-in-law."


    "According to her daughter''s current development..." Lin pondered to the south, then smiled and said, "I guess it''s the other man who needs to worry about."


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and thought it was quite right.


    Now Lin Xing is completely a female man. She is motivated to take an examination of the military academy and then go to the army.


    "Boss long, did they say when to come?" Li Yunze and Gu Beichen chatted and resolutely didn''t say the words Li Xinyao went to Huakang to find him in the afternoon.


    Now Gu Beichen, the whole bright Sao and dark Sao taught by Jian Mo make people complain. Naturally, he can''t make him bright and dark!


    "I''m afraid it''s only recently!" Gu Beichen is not very sure. "It depends on Yi Xun''s training."


    "In fact, it''s tiring to be a dragon family..." Li Yunze felt it.


    The children of the naturalized dragon family, whether they are candidates for power or princesses, are either young children or all kinds of schoolwork and training?


    On the one hand, it is the responsibility of identity, on the other hand, it is also to better protect yourself.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "standing high, as long as you want to make progress, which child is not tired?"


    Many people have seen the scenery of high-ranking people. Who knows the efforts behind them?


    "Mr. Gu..." a voice came from upstairs.


    They subconsciously looked downstairs, and then looked at Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen had already got up and went upstairs. His thin lips were full of a smile, a complete pair of daughter slaves.


    "Dad, this question..." Gu Xi saw Gu Beichen come in, turned over the paper and pushed it aside.


    Gu Beichen looked at the question of senior one, sighed and explained it to Gu Xi. After she understood it, she said, "Yan Yan, although we work hard, we also need to understand at what stage of life to learn and do?"


    Gu Xi grinned and said with a small proud eyebrow on his beautiful face, "that''s not good... You and your mother are so excellent, your brother is also very game, and your sister-in-law is also particularly excellent in the future... I can''t lose too much."


    Gu Beichen was helpless, "but I hope you can enjoy what life gives when you complete your responsibilities at this stage... We can''t stop learning, but life is not all learning."


    "OK!" after Gu Xi''s Fairy raised his hand and made a gesture, he circled Gu Beichen''s arm and ''Baji'' on his cheek. The fairy smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I have to go to the copy after I finish this set of questions!"


    Gu Beichen was kissed by his daughter, and his heart was wrapped in honey.


    Spoiled and spoiled, he rubbed Gu Xi''s head. Gu Beichen left a sentence "then I won''t disturb you" and turned out of the room.


    "Look at the children of my brother''s family. I suddenly feel that my family is Linyang Alexander." Lin Nan felt it.


    "I envy," said Jane Mo, a little depressed. "I don''t know how Yan Yan likes to do papers so much. Isn''t it annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Third sister-in-law, how many parents want to beat you if you say so?" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, completely speaking out the voice of many people.


    Of course, not including her.


    Because, compared with Lin Xing''s current ability, she prefers Lin Yang''s current temperament. With a bottom line, she is like a child.


    But sometimes it''s really naughty!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll put the car here and let Ziyang come and drive tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll take you and you back one by one?" Xiao Yi asked.


    Gu Yan smiled and shook his head, "I''ll walk with you one by one."


    Xiao Yi smiled clearly, nodded, looked at Li Xinyao and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner when I have time."


    "OK!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded. "Sister Yi should take good care of herself!"


    Xiao Yi smiled, raised her eyebrows, nodded, turned and got into the car.


    Watching Xiao Yi''s car leave, Gu Yan consciously pulled Li Xinyao''s hand and walked towards the night market


    It was a cold night in late autumn. When passing a shop, Gu Yan pulled Li Xinyao in.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at the things in the store.


    Gu Yan went directly to the place where the scarf was hanging, looked around and motioned the clerk to take one of them.


    Li Xinyao smiled and let Gu Yan wrap a scarf around her. At that moment, it was not the warmth of the body, but the warmth of the heart.


    "The general plot is that seeing the girl cold, the boy directly took off his coat and gave it to the girl..." Li Xinyao glanced and said deliberately.


    Gu Yan smiled. "There''s no way. There''s a shop next to it. Why do you want me to take it off?"


    "...." Li Xinyao said casually. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan refuted seriously and was a little depressed.


    Gu Yan smiled and pinched Li Xinyao''s nose. "Are you stupid? I''m cold myself. Holding your hand can be warm? It''s cold when holding you. Don''t you feel bad?"


    ok


    Li Xinyao thinks Gu Yan is right!


    The clerk on one side already smiled and looked at Li Xinyao with envy.


    Gu Yan''s appearance is a hook. Such a man dotes on a girl. He is a woman. He can envy and envy.


    After checking out, Gu Yan pulled Li Xinyao out of the store and continued to go to the night market.


    Hualin night market is an old night market in Los Angeles. It is near the commercial street and about two kilometers away from the restaurant.


    Following the prosperity of the night, Gu Yan''s warm palm wrapped Li Xinyao. Because he practiced surgical suture and identified herbs all year round, he didn''t have the smooth hands of ordinary girls. It was the most insipid happiness with his aura removed.


    "Do you mean that Dong Xuejiao is also practicing in Shuya and has a class with you?" Gu Yan asked, frowning slightly.


    "HMM." Li Xinyao nodded, and suddenly his face was a little hesitant.


    Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao and didn''t reveal her mind at the moment.


    One by one is neither stupid nor stupid.


    There are some things that she doesn''t understand, but doesn''t want to think seriously


    Although he wanted to protect her, he didn''t want to turn her into a bird in a cage. He didn''t have the ability to deal with anything by himself.


    The next day, the sun was a little weak from the morning. Before noon, it was shrouded in clouds.


    When the wind blows, I suddenly feel a chilly wind rushing into the skin from the gap of clothes, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Just that kind of situation..." the director of traditional Chinese medicine department took Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao to the nurse station while talking about the patient''s situation.


    Just as they arrived at the nurse''s station, they were attracted by a large bouquet of champagne roses that looked at least a hundred and eighty.


    "Doctor Li, yours!" a nurse smiled and pointed to the card on the bouquet.


    Li Xinyao''s first reaction was Gu Yan. He came forward and took the card and started


    Originally expecting and happy, Li Xinyao frowned slightly when she saw the words in the card.


    The signature is'' the one who loves you '', but this word is not Xiaojie''s?!

 Chapter 2401

    Li Xinyao looked at the card with only "I hope you are happy all the time" and the signed "person who loves you". Inexplicably, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    The font is strong and powerful, but also looking at the clouds and flowing water. When you see the feeling of the font, the other party should not be very ordinary people.


    But


    Dong Xuejiao stood in the way of the director and didn''t come forward. She just pressed down her discomfort and deliberately asked, "Xinyao, what did Gu Yan send?"


    Li Xinyao glanced at Dong Xuejiao, pulled down the corners of her mouth, and then looked at the nurse, "there is no flower collector, is it the wrong delivery?"


    "No!" the nurse said with a smile, "what others said is very clear. It''s for Dr. Li Xinyao."


    "Don''t say to send it directly to the traditional Chinese medicine department," another nurse also smiled. "You are the only doctor surnamed Li in Shuya hospital."


    Li Xinyao left her mouth, looked at the cards, and then looked at the flowers. "Well, when beautifying the environment, please find a vase."


    Several nurses looked at him, smiled and nodded.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao suspiciously and forbeared. She didn''t come forward to see the card.


    It seems that


    Nine times out of ten, it''s estimated that Gu Yan didn''t send it.


    In the next few days, as long as Li Xinyao comes to the hospital, there will be a bouquet in less than an hour.


    Every time the message on the card is the same, which provokes all the women in the traditional Chinese medicine department to gossip around Li Xinyao. Who is the other party?!


    "Xinyao, I especially want to know who it is?" Dong Xuejiao asked, pretending to be a gossip joke, looking at the medical staff of several traditional Chinese medicine departments who were eating in the hospital canteen.


    "Yes, yes, who is it?" someone brightened his eyes and waited for Li Xinyao. "It''s too hard to send the flowers so hard!"


    "I don''t know," Li Xinyao said helplessly. "And ah, I said, send flowers and don''t sign... I don''t know who the other party is. The same card every time is the same as a prank."


    "We also want to refuse to sign!" a nurse said with a smile, "but someone who delivers an express refuses to sign and gives the bill for nothing. The company still has to deduct money... It''s not easy for others!"


    Li Xinyao said she was powerless.


    I hate such forced collection. If I don''t, it will make it difficult for other people''s couriers to operate!


    "Dr. Li, do you want to go shopping after your duty?" a nurse asked, "Dr. Dong will go with us."


    "I won''t go there. I''ll wait for my mother at the gynecology department. I''ll go to my aunt''s house for dinner in the evening." Li Xinyao said and looked at Dong Xuejiao opposite. "Gillian, I''ll let the senior pick you up tomorrow?"


    "Don''t Gu Yan and Wang Xiao live next to the school? I''ll go with them tomorrow morning?" Dong Xuejiao opened her mouth at will.


    Li Xinyao gently touched the corners of her mouth, thought about it, nodded, "OK! I''ll wait for you in the vineyard."


    Dong Xuejiao answered with a smile. Her eating movement became slow, and she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    It was good at school before, but when she got to the hospital, it was equivalent to entering the society. The sense of gap was very hard for her in only four or five days.


    With the aura of Li Yunze and he Yining, the medical parents, and the resources of Professor Li Jiyuan, Li Xinyao is much more relaxed than others no matter what she does in the hospital.


    Even the Dean would laugh and chat when he saw her.


    Ninety percent of medical students need to find a hospital by themselves. Even if the hospital takes the initiative to find the rest, only those with the top professional abilities have the real right to choose.


    But Li Xinyao is different, because her father is Li Yunze. Even if she is a learning scum, the hospital will compete for it every month.


    Such a person, with an excellent senior like Lu Yuanting, is now with Gu Yan, but there are anonymous people who show their love every day.


    Thinking, Dong Xuejiao clenched her hand with chopsticks.


    "Dr. Dong, Dr. Dong?"


    "Huh?!" Dong Xuejiao was shouted and reacted suddenly.


    "What are you thinking, so distracted?"


    Dong Xuejiao subconsciously looked at Li Xinyao and pulled at the corners of her mouth, "it''s all right, just empty."


    "Dr. Dong, you can''t do this..." another doctor joked, "we doctors are most afraid to empty our minds."


    Dong Xuejiao laughed and hurriedly answered. Suddenly everyone laughed.


    At night, it is particularly quiet in the villa area.


    Li Xinyao lies on the bed, chatting with Gu Yan about the video.


    "Let your boyfriend pick up another woman, Li Xinyao, are you in the head?" Gu Yan asked with a slight sigh.


    Li Xinyao glanced, "who let you live at the school gate?"


    "...." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t this for the convenience of going to school?"


    "Ah Jiao said that. How can I refuse?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "Anyway, I know you won''t cheat. Don''t worry about you!"


    "Such a big hat?" Gu Yan was helpless. "One by one, you should learn to refuse."


    "The problem is, it''s also a good thing to refuse?" Li Xinyao turned over and lay on the bed. At the same time, she fished out a pillow and put it under her head. "If I refuse, it seems that there is something between you?"


    Gu Yan groaned, "you can let Lu Xuechang pick her up. They have a car. It''s convenient... Follow me and you can only take a taxi."


    The vineyard is in the suburbs. You can''t get there by subway. If you don''t drive, you can only take a taxi.


    "Why don''t we take the subway back to my house tomorrow morning, and I''ll let my mother leave the car?" Wang Xiao suggested, "seriously, how do you feel like buying a car, or sometimes it''s very inconvenient."


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Xinyao tried to hold back her smile.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s funny face and shook his head with a smile. His eyes were completely spoiled.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been running at both ends of the school and hospital recently. It''s not easy to rest tomorrow and have a friendship..." Gu Yan said with a little dissatisfaction, "wash and sleep early."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao answered, turned her eyes, kissed the screen, and hung up without giving Gu Yan a chance.


    Listening to the sound of signal interruption, Gu Yan looked at the mobile phone screen and gradually became profound.


    This... Is the taste of love.


    Really, very good!


    "Alas, why don''t we go to see the car the day after tomorrow?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Gu Yan''s mood at the moment. He went up to him and sat down on one side. "Didn''t you say the money on the previous list? It''s OK to drive first if you buy a car of 100000 or 200000... What do you think?"


    "The last business we did two days ago should be settled by the other party these two days..." Gu Yan said with disgust at Wang Xiao''s interruption of his thoughts immersed in the sweet bubble of love, "buy one of 300000 or 400000!"


    "Good." Wang Xiao nodded. "After all, he turned back and went out to talk about things. The car is also his face."


    "No!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Xiao was stunned.


    Gu Yan looked serious. "I just like a car with more than 300000 people. I take one by one to go hiking occasionally. It has good manned and loading performance!"


    "..." Wang xiaozujiao pulled out uncontrollably, watched Gu Yan calmly get up and go to the bedroom, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out a word, "shit!"

 Chapter 2402

    He''s vineyard, after a glorious period, was acquired due to the death of he Yining''s parents, then abandoned due to poor management, and then recovered by Jin shaosi... It was slowly on the right track again.


    Today''s Hejia wine has no one in China.


    It also has a place in the foreign market.


    "One by one, I want to marry you when I see such a magnificent vineyard." Yan Yuying holds Li Xinyao''s arm. After saying something disgusting, he suddenly runs to a row of grapes. "Can these grapes be eaten?"


    "That''s Sangiovese. You can eat it, but because it''s used for wine making, it doesn''t taste as good as the grapes you eat directly." Li Xinyao pointed in a direction, "there''s one over there that''s specially used for eating."


    "Beauty!" Yan Yuying said with a smile. The man had gone there.


    "You also have a lot of research on grape varieties?" Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao''s soft face in the shade of the sun.


    "When I was young, the vineyard had just been collected. Sometimes I would make grapes with Uncle si..."


    Li Xinyao thought about the time when she had just returned to Los Angeles and wanted uncle Si to be her father for a long time. Suddenly she felt a little want to laugh.


    Of course, a little sad.


    But fortunately, later, everyone was happy!


    When Gu Yan, Wang Xiao and Dong Xuejiao arrived at the vineyard, they saw Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao holding a bunch of grapes under a grape rack. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They laughed very happy.


    "Tut tut!" Wang Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    Gu Yan gradually overflowed with danger


    "Xinyao really exudes an attractive temperament no matter where she is," said Dong Xuejiao.


    This sounds like a compliment, but if you think deeply, it seems to express something?


    Gu Yan glanced at Dong Xuejiao lightly, said nothing, and walked indifferently to Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao.


    Wang Xiao whistled. His hand, which was already in his sweater pocket, surged because of the shrug. It looked funny, but it seemed that there was some profound sense of "seeing through but not telling".


    "You''re coming?" Yan Yuying held a bunch of grapes in her hand. "There''s something to eat over there. I''ll go. It''s sweet..." she said. She looked at Li Xinyao, "one by one, find me a basket when you go. I''ll pick some."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao answered and looked at Gu Yan. At the same time, people wanted to stand up.


    But because squatting on the mound beside the grape vine, the action of standing up was too fierce, and the foot slipped on the side of the small slope... People lost their support and fell to the grape shelf.


    "One by one!" Lu Yuanting subconsciously helped him, but because he was squatting, he had no focus.


    It was too late and too fast. Just as Li Xinyao was about to reach the grape rack, Gu Yan stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed her wrist and brought her back. At the same time, his other hand held her waist to prevent her from rotating in pain because of inertia collision with him, and stood firm.


    "I''ll go..." Yan Yuying stared and sighed and shook his head. "NIMA, this action is flowing... It''s so handsome!"


    "Hoo!" Li Xinyao hurried to look at the grapevine. When she saw that it was good, she breathed out, "it''s good. If I flattened the grapevine, uncle Lang might eat me!"


    "If the grape is bad, you can plant it again. You''re not as good as that grape?" Gu Yan said unhappily.


    "In Uncle Lang''s eyes, I''m really not as good as that grape!" Li Xinyao said very seriously. "You don''t know that he cultivated this grape for several years. This year is the first time to produce a grape suitable for wine making."


    Since Qu Weiwei went to prison for the second time, Tan Zhonglang regarded grapes as a "lover".


    Although he''s winery and vineyard are under the name of he Yining, Jin''s group is in charge of the operation of the winery, and Tan Zhonglang is in charge of the vineyard.


    What Li Xinyao just said is not exaggerated at all.


    "Then you were not careful?" Gu Yanjun''s face was a little heavy.


    Li Xinyao grinned, "aren''t you here? As my master, I have to get up and welcome..."


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable. You''re the best!" Gu Yan snorted.


    "I said," Wang Xiao rolled his eyes with some dissatisfaction. "You two flirt. Can you worry about our feelings?"


    "Fat man is right!" Yan Yuying nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yuanting smiled and his eyes fell on Li Xinyao''s face.


    The difference between love and non love, perhaps, can be best reflected in the most natural coexistence and words.


    I never had such a rich expression on my face and a small "bad" smile when talking to him.


    For Gu Yan, it''s natural.


    Different from Lu Yuanting''s helpless gap in finding her own reasons, Dong Xuejiao couldn''t hold down her jealousy when she looked at Gu Yan who spoiled Li Xinyao so much.


    Originally, without Li Xinyao, the person around Gu Yan may be her... Isn''t she?!


    "The oven over there is ready-made. First set the stove on, stew some bone soup, then marinate meat and string vegetables..." Li Xinyao took several people to the pavilion. There is a vineyard specially used for barbecue. "These, your men, me, feather and Gillian, go to the back shed to pick some vegetables... Today, it''s pure green and natural!"


    "Miss Xinyao," at the right time, a worker from the vineyard came over with a bunch of red roses in his arms. "Just now an express came and said it was for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they looked at the big bunch of roses, including Li Xinyao, they just felt that a string of ellipsis floated over their heads.


    "Tut Tut, this is a talent......" Dong Xuejiao took the lead in saying, "this is to send to the hospital on weekdays. Today Xinyao is not in the hospital. She came here and sent flowers here..."


    She sighed, looked at Gu Yan, smiled and asked, "Gu Yan, is it you who sent flowers anonymously? Your romantic means is really... A girl can be teased by you."


    Dong Xuejiao''s words made Gu Yan''s face a little black.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly. After glancing at Gu Yan, he looked at Li Xinyao again.


    Yan Yuying frowned and wanted to say something, but he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and decided to observe it first.


    Wang Xiao came forward. Just when Li Xinyao suddenly reacted and wanted to stop, "Alas", he had pulled out the folding card.


    "I hope you are happy all the time..." Wang Xiao read, "the one who loves you!"


    "..." Li Xinyao shriveled her mouth and felt the urge to dig a hole and plant herself as a grape seed.


    Dong Xuejiao sneered, looked at the red rose bouquet and Gu Yan, pretended to be aware of some embarrassment, and said, "that... Didn''t you give it to Xinyao?"

 Chapter 2403

    The atmosphere became more and more embarrassed under Dong Xuejiao''s questions.


    Gu Yan sighed, walked forward and took the card in Wang Xiao''s hand.


    The people present, except Wang Xiaoyi, who was watching a good play, had some cheap laughter, and several others had different thoughts.


    However, some are good and some are bad. I''m afraid only you know best


    "In advance, I don''t know who it is?" Li Xinyao said hurriedly. "I asked you to refuse, but I have to deduct the money of the courier."


    Speaking of the back, Li Xinyao was wronged.


    "Seriously, it''s too vulgar to send roses..." Gu Yan opened his mouth gently and couldn''t hear his mood at the moment in his tone, "but this word is written very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent and looked at Gu Yan one by one. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably again.


    "Shit," Wang Xiao couldn''t stand it. "I said brother, isn''t your reaction right?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yan stuffed the card back into the bouquet. "If no one can see it, doesn''t it mean it''s unattractive?"


    Coldly, Gu Yan looked at the vineyard workers indifferently, "take down these petals, wash them and dry them, and then make an essential oil for them one by one..."


    After thinking about it, he frowned slightly. "Look at a big bunch, and there are only a few drops of essential oil at most..." he paused slightly and said to the workers, "wait, order 10000 or 20000 back from the flower market... Well, rose essential oil is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd twitched again.


    What''s called bastard''s Qi... Look at Gu Yan now.


    Wang Xiao compared his thumb and expressed great admiration.


    But he thought Gu Yan said that. After all, although 10000 or 20000 roses are not a big price that can''t afford, they can be used as essential oils. Even simple equipment needs some money.


    Mainly, it''s hard and time-consuming.


    But when Wang Xiao saw that there were more than ten or twenty bottles for every five milliliters, he hoped it was ready-made bought by Gu Yan.


    But the guy told him he did it


    He asked by chance: where did the money for roses and equipment come from?


    Gu Yan replied: I think we can buy the car later!


    Wang Xiao:


    What else can a brother say when he makes such a pit?


    Originally, I wanted to buy a car of 300000 or 400000. Even if the purpose was for sister Xinyao, how can I say they bought the car themselves?!


    Well, now the essential oil case caused by a bunch of roses, the car is gone!


    And Wang Xiao only then reacted. Gu Yan retaliated against him for deliberately reading the card


    Shit, sultry men are really annoying!


    "Angry?" Li Xinyao was wronged. "I don''t know who it is. Can I stop others from liking me? You can''t stop others from liking you?"


    "Not angry..." Gu Yan sighed, "just not very happy!"


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, he smiled, took the freshly baked eggplant from Gu Yan''s hand, ate it, and said proudly, "you have a sense of crisis, that''s right!"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with deep eyes and suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    One by one, I have a sense of crisis for you since I was a child... Just, you don''t know.


    Alas!


    With a faint sigh, Gu Yan didn''t worry about who sent the flowers?


    A person who can know the dynamics one by one is either the people around him or... A person with a purpose.


    However, some people seem to like to seize opportunities.


    Thinking, Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao after passing Dong Xuejiao. What didn''t she remind her?


    Some people, some things, always need an opportunity to end.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Graphite morning lay on the recliner under the sunshade, with his eyes closed under his big sunglasses.


    Joe Yu leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest. The baseball cap blocked the sun and cast a shadow on her face.


    The big ghost and the second ghost were sent out to work by graphite morning. The three ghosts and several people in the Mo palace were in the fighting room. The little ghost began to be new to the Mo palace because he had nothing to do these days and was polished.


    "Brother six, it''s boring..." the kid pestered ah Liu who was assembling a gun.


    "Why don''t you talk to me?" ah Liu looked at the kid with disgust.


    No wonder Joe Yu is annoyed. He''s annoyed with the kid''s stickiness.


    "Don''t dare!" the kid''s fingers scrawled on the beach.


    Ah Liu looked at the kid again and snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    But, he is also very curious, what is the state of chenshao now?


    This XK thing is handled, but it feels like it doesn''t care about anything.


    Lord Xiao came and said that if he had nothing to do, he would not stay in Mo palace and go back to XK.


    There''s no handover. He still stares at XK headquarters all day?!


    But after talking to chenshao, chenshao didn''t hear it at all!


    There was a sound of footsteps approaching slowly, but he didn''t move, as if he was asleep.


    Carney observed for a long time, but he didn''t see whether he was asleep or not?


    "Although I look good, I''m not a woman, so I don''t have to stare at me..." Shi Mochen sighed and slowly opened his eyes.


    Carney pulled out from the corner of his mouth and wanted to kick over the chair and let the kid who had completely become black and evil go away.


    "Qin Shao asked you to find him in the study!"


    "No!" his voice was faint.


    "..." Carney has a headache, "star."


    Graphite morning raised his hands, folded them and put them under his head, "what I''m talking about is not what I want, I don''t want to go."


    "..." Carney frowned. "What do you think?"


    "People who should know, naturally know..." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "Carney, I''ve been working hard for six years. Can''t you let me stop for a few days?"


    Carney said he not only didn''t want to, but also wanted to kick over the goods.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the study window, his sight slightly hung, and fell on the graphite morning under the sunshade. Gradually, his eyes became deep


    It''s star''s 18th birthday soon.


    He was greedy and wanted him to stay in the Mo palace, but what he wanted more was for him to return to his parents.


    Adult ceremony, for any child, it is a very important turning point in life


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing sighed, "star will be eighteen years old soon."


    Qin Shao knows that she doesn''t need to remind.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Say she''s selfish, or something


    She wants star to spend 18 years in Mo palace, even if it is to draw a full stop.


    "Eighteen years old..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint and empty in the distance, "I want to, but..." a shallow invisible self mockery crossed the corner of his beautiful lips, "but I want him to go back more!"


    Because that''s really the best of him.


    "Carney..." graphite Chen''s eyes fell in front, and his voice slowly overflowed his lips with an unclear complex emotion. "I want to stay and go back... Emotions that I can''t choose around shouldn''t appear on me."

 Chapter 2404

    Carney looked at him. For a moment, he suddenly felt a little sour.


    Star may have been destined to be extraordinary from the moment he was born.


    Originally, on the front line of life and death, he was saved by Qin Shao. Because of the influence of silence brought by the mother, he emptied his memory every day when he was two years old and was unfamiliar with the world


    Qin Shao allows him to have a memory instead of living in a blank world every day. He can only promise Xiao Mu''s ten-year appointment.


    In this ten-year appointment, star, who is still so small, understands his obligations under the responsibility.


    Really don''t want to go back to your parents?


    How come?


    Star just doesn''t want to be alone with that man.


    Carney flashed a astringent smile around his mouth. Suddenly, he couldn''t remember what Qin Shao was like before star?


    Yes, Mo palace has been peaceful since star.


    Qin Shao''s side, since he had star, he could never rest assured to find his own happiness.


    Because of a star, Qin Shao has changed a lot.


    However, because of a Qin Shao, star worries a lot


    For example, now!


    As XK people, they should never choose to swing left and right. Otherwise, there will only be a chain reaction and many problems.


    But star can''t make a choice on this matter.


    Because the person facing is Qin Shao!


    "In fact, we need to face choices in everything, whether it''s the education around stone or my recent years at XK. What I learned most is to understand the current needs and make the most direct choices."


    Graphite morning''s voice was slow, as if he said the most common and irrelevant words.


    "From small to large, I know all the time what I want, what I need, what I face... Or what?"


    Carney''s heart suddenly became heavy. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know what to say?


    "In less than a month, I''ll be 18 years old..." graphite morning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the blue sky through sunglasses, they all became a little hazy, "Carney, you don''t understand..." he had a sour nose. "In fact, I want him to keep me!"


    The phrase "I want him to keep me" is vague and unclear, as if others can''t understand, but only each other can understand.


    Graphite morning knew that Shi Shaoqin wanted to keep him, but he would only persuade him to go back to Los Angeles.


    Because he once told stone that he wanted to see his parents when he was the best of himself


    Eighteen is the best self for any child.


    It represents the need to fly away from his parents, and it also represents that life will enter the next journey at this time... What''s more, now he sits on XK with a huge information system all over the world?!


    However, because of this, he hopes that the time before the age of 18 belongs to stone.


    They haven''t talked about this problem these days, but they know each other''s ideas


    Because it is clear, there is no way to talk!


    Talking about it will only make each other sad.


    Silence, under the gentle sea breeze, makes the mood seem to become salty and astringent.


    Carney sighed and lowered his eyes slightly: "there will always be a solution."


    "Yes, there will always be a solution..." the corners of graphite morning''s mouth crossed with a faint smile.


    Carney didn''t say anything, nor did he bother to "enjoy the quiet" time.


    Naturally, Shi Mochen didn''t tell Shi Shaoqin what he said.


    The feelings between the big and the small are like father and son, but more than father and son... Why should they say more?!


    When Carney turned around, he just saw Joe Yu looking at him.


    Slightly frowned, walked forward, "want to know when star will leave the ink palace?"


    Qiao Yu coldly took back his sight, "I''m just the person who follows Chen Shao. I don''t need too many ideas. I just need to know where Chen Shao is, I''ll be there!"


    Carney grinned secretly, looked at the childish Qiao Yu, didn''t say anything, and left.


    Time passes day by day in the comfortable climate of Mo palace and the increasingly cold weather in Los Angeles


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrival of the last month of the year seems to remind everyone that the balance of this year is insufficient, and the unfinished tasks and goals need to be stepped up.


    "Xinyao, Xinyao..." some students seem to have forgotten the occasion, running and shouting into the medicine room.


    "What are you doing? Making a lot of noise?!" the professor was still holding traditional Chinese medicine in his hand and looked at the students running in with a gloomy face.


    The student grinned secretly, "Professor..."


    "What''s the matter?" the professor asked in a deep voice.


    The student subconsciously looked aside and held Li Xinyao, who was almost similar to the professor''s hand, but not the same traditional Chinese medicine, with a strange expression.


    Dong Xuejiao twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Xinyao and the student.


    The professor snorted coldly and said to Li Xinyao after looking at the time: "old Li''s findings are of great help to traditional Chinese Medicine... When Professor Li comes back, I have to talk to you."


    Li Xinyao smiled and nodded, "I''ll take the professor''s words."


    "HMM." the professor answered and looked at the shouting students before he said to everyone, "OK, that''s all for today."


    With that, the professor went to the medicine room and gave a good education when he passed the student.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the professor left, Li Xinyao came forward and asked.


    "Go to the playground..." the student motioned and ran out with Li Xinyao.


    Everyone was curious and went to the playground together.


    When I saw the rose like a sea of flowers, the students here talked one after another, and everyone was silly.


    Li Xinyao flicked at the corners of her mouth and felt an instinctive resistance in her heart.


    "God, there must be tens of thousands of them?"


    "Yes... So many roses are big varieties... It''s over. What I see in my eyes is not flowers, but money!"


    "How romantic!"


    "Heaven... There are so many local tyrants in this world. Why doesn''t one of them belong to me?"


    "But who is this for?"


    "Have you heard? It seems that a female graduate student of traditional Chinese medicine can always receive flowers recently..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices came from around, one by one with envious words, fantasy, jealousy, and eager to have.


    Dong Xuejiao couldn''t tell what it was like to look at the large piece of roses that made up the "heart", and the unchanging sentence "I hope you are happy all the time" and "the person who loves you".


    After the barbecue in the vineyard, it seems that the other party is not limited to sending them to the hospital. If they don''t go to the hospital on the same day, the bouquet will be sent to the school.


    And that sentence and signature also became a joke when their class occasionally teased Xinyao.


    When such a sea of flowers appeared, with the same words and signature, the class knew that there was such a person behind Li Xinyao.


    "Tut Tut, what a big deal..." Wang Xiao shook his head with a smacking tongue, and the corners of his mouth looked at Gu Yan with a smile.

 Chapter 2405

    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at the front and was hugged by his classmates. He didn''t know what to say. Li Xinyao looked helpless and collapsed, and his eyes were slightly deep.


    "Tell me," said Wang Xiao with a sigh, "you just made essential oil for sister Xinyao. People sent so many flowers to let you be enough... I like this opponent!"


    You can only suffer the loss if you are cheated by your brother. You can''t refute it.


    He is also trying to find a balance in the matter of damaging his brother.


    "Well, as a brother, I support you to face..." Wang Xiao grinned. "Anyway, we won''t buy the car. I support you to fight the challenge arena with that little money."


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao''s Schadenfreude, ignored him and looked at the flowers.


    "However, looking at this posture, the other party has a big background... Even if I fully support you as a brother, are you sure you can fight?" Wang Xiao rubbed his chin. "From an economic point of view, this deal is not suitable?!"


    Gu Yan sneered, "you''re wrong!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Xinyao. "No matter how much you do, you have to see where your heart is!"


    "It can''t stand entanglement, not to mention such romantic means..." Wang Xiao disagreed. "Who doesn''t like flowers? You''re so angry to make flowers into essential oils!"


    "With so many flowers, you can make a lot of essential oils this time..." Gu Yan said thoughtfully. "Then, I sold them and gave them flowers after discount... Well, it''s good!"


    "..." Wang Xiao heard this, and his mouth began to grin. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Is it appropriate?"


    Gu Yanjun said calmly, "why not?"


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao spit, "Gu Yan, although it''s in line with economics to convert your rival''s things into money, NIMA, you can''t chase girls like this?"


    This is not in disguise. It''s suitable to buy things for your girlfriend with your rival''s money?!


    Gu Yan ignored Wang Xiao, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Dong Xuejiao''s face


    Although there was a distance, he still caught the trace of inappropriate emotion on her face.


    "Xinyao, you really don''t know who it is?" a classmate asked.


    "If you know, remember to tell me!" Li Xinyao looked at the flowers. "I''ll hit these flowers on his face."


    "Alas, you are a full man who doesn''t know what a hungry man is..." a girl leaned on Li Xinyao''s shoulder in a fantasy, "if someone gives me so many flowers, I will marry!"


    "I''m curious. Is this man secretly in love or psychological warfare?"


    Li Xinyao also gradually condensed her thoughts.


    It can be said that she has not been in Los Angeles for a long time since she was a child.


    It''s only three months since I came back this time. The people I contacted were basically from schools and hospitals


    How can you provoke such a "secret lover"?


    "Xin Yao, Gu Yan..." Dong Xuejiao touched Li Xin Yao.


    Li Xinyao reflexively turned back and saw Gu Yan turn around. Wang Xiao shrugged and turned around.


    With a slight frown, Dong Xuejiao whispered, "is Gu Yan angry?"


    Li Xinyao smiled at the corners of her mouth and hurriedly turned to chase after her.


    Dong Xuejiao did not move, but sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    The other party''s offensive of these flowers knows that the financial resources are certainly not low. It''s strange that Gu Yan doesn''t have a sense of difference?!


    In addition, Xinyao had no way to refuse to spend, and the other party also said high-profile that she was the one who loved her... She didn''t believe it. Gu Yan didn''t stab her in the heart.


    "Xiaojie..." Li Xinyao caught up with Gu Yan with a slight gasp. Seeing that he just looked at her, he smiled and asked deliberately, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "I can be happy when my girlfriend is highly expressed by other men. I''m either mentally ill or mentally ill!" Gu Yan said with a smile.


    "I said, sister Xinyao, although you don''t provoke Taohua as much as Gu Yan, it''s a big deal. I''m sad for my brother!" Wang Xiao said with a grin.


    Li Xinyao stared at Wang Xiao, "I don''t see your sadness, only see you gloating."


    "Is it so obvious?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao glanced down, then looked at Gu Yan and hummed, "if you''re angry, turn around and leave, and don''t care about me!"


    Gu Yan stopped, looked at Li Xinyao''s dissatisfaction and sighed, "because I don''t want you to be the embarrassment of the whole school, fool!"


    Hearing what he said, Li Xinyao immediately dyed a smile and opened her mouth.


    "I''ll have classes later. After that, I''ll go to the market to buy vegetables. In the evening, I''ll make you boiled meat slices and sweet and sour tenderloin, and get some small dishes... Hmm?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao nodded hurriedly.


    Gu Yan smiled, pointing his belly gently across Li Xinyao''s cool cheeks blown by the cold wind, "the flowers wilted when they were frozen, and there was nothing to look at... Didn''t you say you had to go to the library to check the materials?"


    "Well, I called my classmates to go together..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Yan smiled and watched Li Xinyao leave. Then he took back his sight and walked to the economic management department with Wang Xiao.


    "Seriously, are you really or falsely uncomfortable?" Wang Xiao asked, "don''t we still have some money? We can''t lose momentum..."


    "For one by one, so many flowers are not as good as a meal." Gu Yan''s mouth was filled with a light smile, but his black pupil was gradually as deep as the sea.


    Suddenly courteous... Even know that he made essential oil and sent so many flowers.


    On the one hand, give more subconsciousness under the habit, on the other hand, ridicule his behavior


    The identity of this man is really intriguing!


    Gu Yan thought, and a faint smile flashed across his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven young, the old man has been urged again." Qin Zhi said in some embarrassment, "the end of the year, many decisions, and the New Year celebration, you''re not here..."


    "If I''m not here, the company can fall down?" Ji lingshang looked into the vase and brought back several Xiwu flowers from the florist today.


    The clerk of the florist said that the flower language was "deep love".


    It was rare for Ji lingshang to have a faint smile on his indifferent face, even if it was very shallow.


    Deep love?!


    Ji lingshang''s eyes moved slightly, took back his sight, got up and walked to the window


    I didn''t live in a hotel anymore. I thought I would stay in Los Angeles for a while and simply bought an apartment.


    From this window, you can just see the logo on the emperor building.


    "Gu Yan hasn''t made any moves yet?" Ji lingshang looked at the emperor''s logo and spoke calmly.


    "No!" Qin Zhi paused slightly, "this man is young. I can''t imagine that the city hall is very deep."


    Seven little cities are deep. That''s because of the environment.


    But Gu Yan lived in love with his parents when he was a child, and his intelligence went with the wind and the water all the way... I didn''t expect such a person to know that Qi Shao was in Los Angeles, but he didn''t respond.


    "Today, I don''t know if I like the flowers sent to Li Xinyao..." Ji lingshang seemed to say that from his own words, he lowered his eyes and smiled. While converging his smile, the cold voice overflowed his lips. "It seems that it''s time to find something for Gu Yan and Xiao Yi!"

 Chapter 2406

    "Mr. Xiao, this is the detailed rules of this year''s celebration..." Yu Na put the copy submitted by the publicity department in front of Xiao Yi. "In addition, Mr. Gu won''t participate in the grand prize this year. Are you here or Yan Shao?"


    Xiao Yi took the copy, looked at it and said calmly, "I need to discuss this with Yan Shao..." she paused slightly. Her eyes fell on the details of the invited enterprises and people.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yu Na asked.


    Xiao Yi chuckles, closes the copy and dials Gu Yan


    It''s just that no one answered the phone.


    Xiao Yi thought that Gu Yan should be in class at the moment, or if something happened, he simply sent a message: I need to meet you for the new year''s celebration. In addition, you plan to spend it all the time at Ji lingshang?


    "Let''s go to the venue first." Xiao Yi ordered me. I''ll ask Yan Shao for the rest of the details before we meet and decide.


    "OK!" Yu Na answered and turned away from the office.


    After Gu Yan and Wang Xiao left school, they went to a nearby supermarket.


    Gu Yan commanded Wang Xiao to buy some spices in the seasoning area, while he pushed his cart to the dishes area.


    After separating from Wang Xiao, Gu Yancai called Xiao Yi, "are you going to invite Ji lingshang?"


    Yes, but he already guessed.


    "Yes," Xiao Yi said after taking a sip of the coffee just brought in by Yu Na. "People have been here for so long, and there is no action. The shopping mall in country D has been officially open for trial. I think it''s time to find a chance to meet."


    "Face to face?" Gu Yan picked a box of tenderloin and put it in the cart and continued, "I''m afraid... There''s no less face to face?"


    Xiao Yi frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but looked at the line of sight ahead and became a little deep.


    He hasn''t verified yet, but after the flower sea given one by one on the playground today, he can almost be sure that the other party is Ji lingshang.


    It''s just that he made such a big move to attract his attention. When he came to Los Angeles, he didn''t move, but his purpose was one by one?


    Why?


    Gu Yan doesn''t understand this.


    After all, these years, one by one in the mountains and forests, how can you provoke such a person?


    If it is not provoked one by one, the purpose of Ji lingshang is intriguing.


    "Just do what you want!" Gu Yan said. "I''m afraid if we don''t act here, he won''t want to put things off until years later."


    "There''s another thing," Xiao Yi said. "President Gu won''t participate in the final lottery this year. I mean, if you come, you''ll officially show your face!"


    Xiao Yi said this, but his voice hesitated.


    Gu Yan doesn''t like to be exposed to the public, but it''s not appropriate that he is the only heir of the emperor.


    Besides, he is now in graduate school. It can be said that it is because of one by one.


    People also catch up, and they always have their own responsibility.


    "OK." Gu Yan answered. When Wang Xiao came over with the condiment he needed to buy, his voice was faint. "You can arrange the rest. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiao Yi also heard a noisy voice from Gu Yan. Knowing that it was not convenient for him to speak, he hung up without saying anything more.


    "Alas, I just saw the supermarket doing activities..." Wang Xiao said, "the emperor is a family style. He is making profits all year round. How much does it cost to go out?"


    Gu Yan laughed at Wang Xiao''s words. "Don''t you think it''s a small profit and quick turnover?" he said. He motioned Wang Xiao to look around. "Obviously, there are more than 30% more people than we usually come to buy things at this time... And this has just begun."


    Sometimes, when the seller makes a profit, the buyer naturally doesn''t want to miss the benefits.


    One sells more, the other buys happily, and one goes in and one goes out. It seems that the merchant has paid a lot of money, but when the purchase base goes up, who can say... Finally, the merchant is not the winner?


    "But only a large group like the emperor dares to make such efforts!" Wang Xiao stood up and said his analysis as a promising young man in the Department of economics and management while buying vegetables with Gu Yan.


    At last, Wang Xiao said with emotion, "seriously, if I didn''t follow you, I would like to send a resume to the emperor."


    "Then pass it!" Gu Yan said, and had already selected the lettuce.


    "What about you?" Wang Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes. "Do you also want to see the emperor?"


    Gu Yan thought deeply, then smiled deeply and said, "you can try!"


    "Shit, are you serious?" Wang Xiao was very surprised.


    Gu Yan is a little proud. He has everything. In fact, he lacks capital to develop


    But the emperor, for him, is also a stepping stone. He can really try.


    Gu Yan smiled but didn''t speak. He just took the selected dishes and ordered Wang Xiao to line up to claim the title.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to announce his identity so early.


    But after this time, Xiao Yi, even a man who showed off his ability when he entered the operating room, has now established a relationship with him one by one, but he has always been bothered by one or two people behind him, indicating that he doesn''t like it very much.


    Since the responsibility can''t be avoided and he doesn''t want to hide, let''s expose it!


    "I''m going to celebrate the New Year!" Li Xinyao brightened her eyes as soon as Gu Yan said that he would represent the high-level lottery.


    "I think you''re going to see the excitement."


    "No, no, no, I''m going to eat!" Li Xinyao resolutely refused to admit her careful thinking.


    Are you kidding? The emperor''s New Year celebration is a big event for Los Angeles and even the whole country.


    Let''s not say that the media industry under the emperor is all kinds of media such as other finance and economics or gossip. Who doesn''t know that as long as it is contaminated with the emperor of God, it is news?


    What''s more, the emperor prince who has been hiding behind this time will show his face. That scene


    "Do you want to take Wang Xiao that day?" Li Xinyao fanned her eyes and smiled on her face. She was very eager to know what expression Wang Xiao would have on that day when he had been oppressed by Gu Yan who had no money.


    "He is neither an imperial employee nor an invitee..." Gu Yan told the truth.


    "Ah?!" Li Xinyao drooped her shoulders and felt lost because she didn''t have a good play.


    Gu Yan smiled, petted and gently pinched Li Xinyao''s cheek, and just said, "however, the boy instigated me to hand over my resume to the emperor with him..."


    "Alas... Hey hey!" Li Xinyao immediately circled Gu Yan''s arm, "that is to say, there is still a good chance to become an employee of the emperor!"


    Gu Yan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t answer yes or no... he just let someone stop reading the medical book. He just fantasized about his identity and everyone''s expression after it was exposed.


    "I think I can send an invitation to your senior students..." Gu Yan said with a bad heart. "How to say, he is also the son of Quancheng Lu''s group. The two companies are also carrying out secondary cooperation now."

 Chapter 2407

    "Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered..." Li Xinyao glanced. "I heard my father say the market price of the senior student''s house. Did you and Wang Xuechang poke a hole in the senior student?"


    "Pit?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "one by one, I''m a businessman!"


    "Profiteers!" Li Xinyao glanced down, "be careful to turn back and ask for a price difference with you."


    Seeing Li Xinyao''s look of "heartache" for Lu Yuanting, Gu Yan immediately said bitterly: "I suddenly thought that it would be better for uncle and I to leave the piano together at the anniversary..."


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, let go of Gu Yan, looked at him strangely, and finally deeply felt the sour smell overflowing from him, and came to the conclusion, "jealous men are more terrible than women!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yan''s voice was dangerous.


    "Say you can... Oh!"


    Before Li Xinyao finished his laughing words, Gu Yan fished her lips and accurately blocked her


    Originally, he just punished Li Xinyao.


    However, thinking about that kind of thing is really hair trigger, there is no way!


    But their two affectionate kisses are really nothing between lovers?


    But it''s bitter. Wang Xiao, who just came out after playing the game and was ready to go to the refrigerator to get a drink


    The baby has a hard time!


    Wang Xiao returned to his bedroom and looked at himself with empty hands. Suddenly he felt empty, lonely and cold


    A girl robbed his good friend and showed her love in front of him from time to time... He said that labor and capital didn''t want to rent together here!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo made a fruit salad for Gu Xi and looked at a pile of papers made and not made on her daughter''s desk. She said she was very sad!


    She and President Gu have good IQ. She gave birth to a Xiaojie. She is a talented player, and her daughter is also very smart... She is just not as high as her brother''s IQ.


    But he is definitely the best among the children of the same age. Why does Mao make so many papers every day?


    "I really want to burn all your papers..." Jane Mo shook her head and sighed. Under Gu Xi''s laughter, she reluctantly turned and left and went to Gu Beichen''s study.


    At the end of the year, it is relatively easy for them to do architectural design.


    The old project is basically ending, and the new project will not start at this time. We have to wait for the Lunar New Year


    "Send the design drawings to the emperor in the afternoon, come back and say to me, you don''t plan to draw a lottery this year?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who didn''t know what to turn in the bookcase, and some boring gossip.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s hand moves slightly slowly. "Xiao Yi is different from Xiao Jing. I don''t want her to see only work."


    "When President Gu squeezed Xiao Jing, he was not soft at all. I really can''t see that it was warm at the critical moment." Jian Mo said with a smile, "are you going to let Xiao Jie show his face?"


    "He is not small, it should be his own responsibility, that is, his own responsibility." Gu Beichen put down his book and hugged Jian Mo, "however, his son is hard, just don''t feel bad."


    "Everyone has their own responsibility, I understand!" Jian Mo sighed. "Xiao Yi is a girl. She can''t spend her best years on her work."


    "Well, I think so too!" Gu Beichen said with thin lips. "The sons have already taken care of the daughter of the Yunze family. They must have a positive shape and marry!"


    Jane Mo suddenly sighed as she listened.


    In a hurry, I still remember that there was an accident at home and she was in urgent need of money. She met President Gu who needed a wife... In the most difficult two years, this man was around.


    And later in life, it was still this man around


    Now, even my son is in love. It''s time to talk about marriage.


    splendid!


    "Eh, it''s snowing..." Jane Mo suddenly looked out of the window. Under the night light, something splashed and fell.


    She let go of Gu Beichen, who had gone to the window. Seeing that it was really snowing, she immediately smiled, "this is still the first snow in Los Angeles this year."


    Gu Beichen came over, looked at the snowflakes floating outside and asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Aren''t you busy?" Jane Mo asked, but she was obviously looking forward to it.


    "Let your son do something later..." Gu Beichen said casually, but let Jane mo ''puff'' laugh.


    "Good idea!" Jane Mo nodded, looked at Mr. Gu''s neat clothes, and then looked at his home clothes. "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Yes."


    Jane froth went out of her study to change clothes. Only then did she enter the bedroom. Someone''s little lover has stepped excitedly to find president Gu.


    When Jian Mo changed his clothes and went downstairs, he saw Gu Beichen, who had already worn a medium and long woolen coat, and Gu Xi, who was wearing shoes, in the porch.


    "Yan Yan, aren''t you making a paper?" Jane Mo said, obviously with a dislike of not hiding and not tucking in in her eyes.


    Gu Xi picked up her eyebrows, circled Gu Beichen''s arm and said, "ah Mo, you said it yourself. Don''t always make papers... So I went to Mr. Gu for a walk. It''s snowing outside!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and felt a little blocked.


    Ya, I don''t know. Is it snowing outside?


    Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo''s face was disgusted and had no way, so he had to take a walk and became a family of three.


    Changhuan garden is very big. It was a villa built by Gu Beichen in the city at a lot of cost.


    Both the environment and the pattern fully and reasonably reflect the requirements for the concept of "home". Naturally, the environment for walking after dinner is also very exquisite.


    It was the first snow in Los Angeles this year. It was quiet at night. Under the yellow street lights, snow flakes fell


    It''s a family romance.


    It''s just that Jane Mo is very depressed at the moment.


    Her man is occupied by his little lover. How does she feel that she is a vicious third party?!


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go skiing in Hokkaido when the holiday is over?" Gu Xi circled Gu Beichen''s arm and said something. He put his head on Mr. Gu''s shoulder and was coy.


    "OK!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile and scolded, "you can''t stay idle except doing papers and playing games."


    "I''m as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit..." Gu Xi looked self satisfied and proud.


    Gu Beichen was amused by his daughter''s expression. He glanced at Jian Mo, who was very depressed next to him. With his other hand, he pulled her hand and pinched it gently.


    Jane Mo curled her mouth and snorted.


    Daughter slave!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi is sitting in the cafe on the corner. Because of the temperature difference inside and outside, there is a layer of fog on the window.


    She looked out of the window and happened to have a couple passing by. The girl accidentally stepped on her shoelace and almost fell down. Fortunately, the boy was quick in his eyes and hands.


    The boy seemed to say something angrily. The girl tooted her mouth, but saw that the boy had squatted down and carefully tied shoelaces to the girl


    It''s cold outside. At the moment, the girl''s heart is warm?!


    Thinking, Yu Guang crossed a figure and someone sat down opposite.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly. When she looked back, she was expressionless. "Sorry, please..." before she finished, she suddenly stared at the person opposite.

 Chapter 2408

    "What can I do for you, sir?" a waiter came over.


    "American style," said Ji lingshang in a faint voice, "change this lady for a latte."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Xiao Yi sneered, "do you like to make decisions without authorization and invite people to drink?"


    Although it was only a small side glance at diamond star that time, Xiao Yi recognized the person in front of him.


    Perhaps, I didn''t recognize it, but felt the momentum of this man.


    "On snowy days, when you are lonely, it''s suitable for a cup of flowers to beautify your mood..." Ji lingshang''s mouth is light, but it doesn''t make people feel a smile, "and the sweet taste will also make you feel much better."


    Xiao Yi smiled. There was no temperature. "Where did you see that I needed to beautify my mood and was in a bad mood?"


    "Your loneliness is all over..." Ji lingshang smiled.


    I just saw it snowing outside and wanted to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I saw Xiao Yi sitting alone in this small cafe.


    Sometimes, fate is really wonderful.


    Just like many years ago in a foreign country, under the drizzle, the girl holding a book without an umbrella fell to the bottom of her eyes


    He may be too lonely because he can always see others'' loneliness at a glance.


    That girl, obviously proudly hid everything, but he still saw her heart!


    Xu was seen through at a glance. Xu was because, as Ji lingshang said, Xiao Yi immediately became angry. "Sorry, I''m not used to accepting strangers'' invitations!"


    Then she leaned over to get her coat and bag.


    "Are you sure..." Ji lingshang looked at Xiao Yi''s movements and said softly, "... We are strangers?"


    Xiao Yi''s movements were slightly sluggish. He looked at Ji lingshang. Something crossed his mind and suddenly frowned, "Ji lingshang?!"


    A moment''s thought.


    Ji lingshang has a lot of news abroad, but he hates the media and will not be exposed.


    Xiao Yi knows this man, but because the Ji family''s sphere of influence is in state D, he has never had contact with the Ji family before. Naturally, he only knows about Ji lingshang, but he has not seen him.


    Ji lingshang sighed, "people''s memory, sure enough... Like to ignore some memories when their hearts are fragile."


    "..." Xiao Yi doesn''t understand what Ji lingshang is saying at the moment, but he already knows that this person is Ji lingshang. "Why is president Ji interested in going out tonight?"


    Slightly ironic words overflow under a professional smile.


    Ji lingshang frowned slightly. "Xiao Yi, live a real life... It''s so difficult for you?"


    "..." Xiao Yi''s impatience, which he had just suppressed, was very successful. Ji lingshang said a word and picked it up again.


    "If you don''t talk about anything today, just have a cup of coffee." Ji Ling said with a smile when the waiter delivered the coffee in time.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to drink more coffee. After all, President Ji is on vacation now, and the time doesn''t matter... I still need to go to work tomorrow." Xiao Yi said. He took out his money and put it on the table and wanted to leave.


    "Can''t sleep with coffee, can''t sleep without...?" Ji lingshang''s voice is still faint, "lonely night, still in such a snowy night..."


    He didn''t continue to say, just a smile on one side of his mouth and ended his meaningful words.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know why her temper is so easily aroused by Ji lingshang. She clenches her hand holding the bag and has an impulse to hit it on his face.


    Of course, she is a cultured person, of course not.


    Ji lingshang tilted his head and looked out of the window. Xiao Yi went to the parking space with angry steps. He smiled, "is it really difficult to face his loneliness?"


    After a little pause, he restrained his smile and his eyes became deep. "Xiao Yi, I''ll give you another chance to stand next to Gu Yan... If you give up, don''t blame me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao looked at the man in front of her, frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "My seven little boys like Dr. Li. They just want to know what Dr. Li likes..." Qin Xi smiled and handed over his business card. "I heard that you and Dr. Li are not only classmates, but also have a good relationship. I want to surprise Dr. Li. I can only ask you for help."


    Dong Xuejiao looked at the business card. Qin''s position was'' president assistant ''. She was surprised, "seven little is..."


    "Qi Shao now manages this company, which is a family business." Qin Zhi didn''t lie.


    This company is still a little famous in China. It is only one of Ji''s industries.


    "Isn''t your seven little girls the one who sent flowers this time?" Dong Xuejiao asked tentatively.


    "Yes!" Qin Zhi nodded. "They say that girls like flowers, but it seems that Dr. Li doesn''t like them very much. He''s completely curious about the people who send flowers. Seven young people don''t know how to continue... Afraid to say it directly, Dr. Li refused."


    Listening to Qin Zhi talking there, Dong Xuejiao became more and more jealous of Li Xinyao''s inherent hardware conditions.


    Born in a rich family, the people around them are rich and capable men


    Lu Yuanting, what else is there!


    But


    If Xinyao is with this seven little, will she have a chance with Gu Yan?


    Thinking like this, Dong Xuejiao''s mouth crossed a strange smile uncontrollably.


    Qin Zhi is a person who has been with Ji lingshang for a long time. If Dong Xuejiao can''t see through his mind, he will follow in vain.


    "Well, my seventh junior wants to ask Dr. Li for dinner, but it''s rude to ask directly..." Qin Zhi said deliberately.


    "Why not? I''ll ask Xinyao to have dinner later, and then..." Dong Xuejiao asked tentatively.


    "That''s naturally good." Qin Xi immediately smiled and nodded, "that''ll trouble Dr. Dong."


    "You''re welcome," said Dong Xuejiao with a smile. "I''m naturally happy if my good friends don''t miss happiness."


    Qin Zhi hurriedly answered. Before leaving, he also handed a card to Dong Xuejiao. "This is a gift card for our company''s activities at the end of the year. It will be a trouble for Dr. Dong."


    "No, no, it''s a little help..."


    "Please, Dr. Dong, you must accept it. I don''t know. There''s still a lot of trouble for Dr. Dong in the follow-up!"


    "How interesting is this?" Dong Xuejiao said, drooping her eyes. When she saw that the card was a 30000 yuan shopping card of a luxury store, she suddenly stared.


    Qin Zhi looked at the greed overflowing on Dong Xuejiao''s face and sneered. On his face, he said as usual: "anyway, it''s the company''s welfare. If you don''t accept it, seven young people will say I''m incompetent..."


    After several times of pushing off, Dong Xuejiao "reluctantly" accepted it, watched Qin Zhizhi leave, and then looked at the card in her hand.


    At that moment, she really realized that the world of rich people was not what she could imagine

 Chapter 2409

    After Qin Zhi left, he called Ji lingshang, "seven little, Dong Xuejiao, as long as he gives some sweets, it''s absolutely easy to use."


    "HMM." Ji lingshang answered, "next, let Xiao Yi ignore everything. We must force Gu Yan to get busy!"


    If an unstable love is broken, Xiao Yi, you still can''t seize the opportunity, then you really deserve to lick loneliness in solitude!


    Ji lingshang hung up the phone and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the deep part of the smile is full of astringency


    "Xiaoshang, do you know what love is?" the young mother''s voice was empty. "Try every means to make each other happy and want each other to get what he wants... As long as each other is happy, you will be happy!"


    Love, is that so?


    Why does he want to help Xiao Yi but feel ridiculous?


    But it''s funny, but he''s still doing it


    If Gu Yan and Li Xinyao have strong feelings, it''s useless even if he does anything, isn''t it?


    If Xiao Yi couldn''t catch Gu Yan, what would he... Do?


    Continue to help her, or


    At the moment, Ji lingshang suddenly felt confused. He was confused under the first snow in Los Angeles!


    He never felt like this, but at this moment, he was doing it, but he didn''t know whether he would be satisfied with it in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our news: Emperor''s foreign branch had different degrees of problems overnight..."


    In the silver clad morning in Los Angeles, the morning news and other major media successively broke out the problems of emperor''s companies.


    Even in Los Angeles, there was a group of buildings under construction, and one collapsed obliquely. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Successive news has made the emperor, who has always stood firm in the eyes of the people, seem to have become the object of discussion overnight.


    Within emperor group, executive meetings are held one after another


    Just before the annual celebration, let this month, which should have expected the year-end bonus, become particularly busy.


    "You can handle things here. I''ll go abroad." Gu Yan said to Xiao Yi after the meeting.


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    Gu Yan thinks that Xiao Yi''s long-distance travel is not good long after the operation.


    Xiao Yi''s thinking is that Gu Yan has not been officially exposed yet. Indeed, it is most appropriate for her to stay at the imperial headquarters and go abroad to deal with things.


    In Los Angeles International Airport, people come and go in a hurry in some noisy environment.


    "One by one, I''m sorry..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao apologetically. "He also said to take you to climb the mountain to see the snow. It seems that he''s going to break his promise."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not just the next snow. We''ll go next time..." Li Xinyao said with a smile. "You go and do your business. I''ll wait for you to come back, and then go hiking to see the snow next time it snows. It''s not like you break your promise!"


    "OK!" Gu Yan still felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes. After Li Xinyao kissed him gently on his forehead, he said uneasily, "don''t have anything. Run to Huakang, you know?"


    Maybe love is too long, maybe love is too deep


    Gu Yan knew he shouldn''t say such things, but it happened that he didn''t have the full confidence he should have in Li Xinyao, a little woman.


    Li Xinyao was stunned. Then he reacted. Gu Yan pointed to something and said, "if I deliberately avoid the senior, it will appear that I have an affair with the senior!"


    "Li Xinyao!" Gu Yan was dissatisfied.


    Li Xinyao smiled, "well, I''ll be obedient when you''re busy... If I find my father, I''ll go home and meet him. I''m determined not to go to Huakang!"


    "For the person who sent the flowers, we must continue to maintain the mood of dislike and disgust..." Gu Yan continued to explain.


    "This is necessary!" Li Xinyao nodded and muttered in the first reaction, with disgust in her voice. "It''s either brain disease or abnormal nerves to be mysterious all day."


    Gu Yan listened to Li Xinyao use his previous words, smiled, then sighed and hugged Li Xinyao.


    They just officially fell in love. They were separated on the other side of the ocean. At such a distance, they felt that their Miss had been lengthened by a galaxy


    The announcement that he was about to board the plane came. Prince Yang wanted to remind Gu Yan that even if they took the VIP channel, they should go through the customs!


    But he thought he would be disreputable, so he thought about it.


    "It''s time for you to pass..." Li Xinyao reminded, but suddenly, his heart was astringent.


    If there is no definite relationship, the short separation seems to be nothing?


    But it''s also strange that people who meet every day suddenly have to be invisible for many days because they have determined the relationship. That feeling is actually very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yan didn''t dare to seriously look at the smile on Li Xinyao''s face, but his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist. He just squeezed her hand, let go, turned around without saying anything, and walked to the inspection port with big steps


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip, looked up and stared at her big eyes. She forced her tears back and said, "Li Xinyao, Xiao Jie hasn''t been there for a long time. What''s your strength?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xinyao nodded when Gu Yan turned back and signaled her to go home, smiled and waved her hand, turned and walked out


    Sitting in a taxi, watching the city shrouded in snow, Li Xinyao lifted her lower lip and sent a message to Gu Yan: have a safe trip! With my love!


    She also wore a ''hug'' expression behind her.


    Gu Yan''s fingers flitted gently across the hugging villain. On the picture, his thin lips swung open, smiled and made a ''kiss'' expression.


    Someone misses you, that kind of mood, so it''s like this


    No wonder when Uncle Wang was there, my father always left the business trip to Uncle Jing, but it turned out that even a short separation was unwilling in the heart of his lover.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven little, Gu Yan has gone." Qin Xi said after reading the news sent by the undertaker.


    Ji lingshang didn''t answer, but just looked out of the window.


    The snow on the road has been cleared, and the floating snow on the branches is in sight, just like decorations.


    "All the venues that can hold large-scale New Year celebrations in Los Angeles are covered!" Ji lingshang said, looking down on the emperor group building, which represents the logo of money and power.


    Qin Zhi secretly grinned and lowered his eyes.


    Ji lingshang took back his sight, turned around, took the medium and long coat on the sofa, put it on and walked out


    "Seven little?" Qin Zhijian saw that Ji lingshang was going out. He wondered and followed, "where are you going?"


    "The hospital." Ji lingshang said indifferently. The man had opened the door of the room and walked out, "you do your business, don''t follow me."


    Qin zhileng was in the same place. Looking at the back of Ji lingshang leaving, some of them murmured, "hospital?!"

 Chapter 2410

    "Dr. Li," a nurse hurriedly pushed open the door of the doctor''s duty room, "there were a lot of accident victims in the emergency room. Today, the hospital is a little busy. Dr. he asked you to help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao quickly got up and went out at the same time.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t know where she was and went out with her.


    "On the road behind our hospital, the water pipe that went down to the well burst last night. The snow on the road was covered with snow after melting with water and ice, and the snow shovel hasn''t taken care of the road..." the nurse said about the general situation. "Someone on the car seems to have a dispute with the driver, and the specific situation is not clear. Anyway, I heard that the car rolled uncontrollably due to braking on ice and snow..."


    Listening to the nurse talking about the situation, Li Xinyao''s pace accelerated.


    Although she is now studying traditional Chinese medicine, she studied clinical medicine in college and her parents'' surgery. Naturally, she is not weak in this aspect.


    At the moment, when there is a shortage of surgeons, Li Xinyao is the first choice to deal with patients urgently and effectively.


    "Mom..." when Li Xinyao arrived at the emergency room, she heard a cry because of pain and hurried to he Yining.


    He Yining is dealing with a pregnant woman. His voice is calm, "deal with it first!"


    Li Xinyao said "well", hurriedly took medical gloves from the nursing car and began to deal with the injured.


    Dong Xuejiao also participated in the treatment, but she began to learn traditional Chinese medicine from the University. Although she also needs to be exposed to clinical things, she can only deal with some patients who don''t seem serious.


    "This wound needs to be sewn up first and push the car over..." after Li Xinyao treated a person''s wound surface, he hurried to the nurse.


    The nurse answered and pushed the car of medical supplies.


    Li Xinyao looked calm and stitched the wound for the patient quickly. All the movements seemed very skilled.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao''s stitching technique, and the corners of her mouth gently pricked up


    Is this the legendary special suture of the Li family?!


    Li Xinyao dealt with the injured quickly but professionally. In her ears, it was the sound of wailing because of pain, mixed with the sound of mourning, which made her only feel that her heart was tightening.


    While modern science and technology brings convenience to people, it also brings many hidden evils.


    Sometimes, an inadvertent thing will bring a curse that doesn''t even have the chance to regret


    Ji lingshang looked at Li Xinyao from a distance. His clean face without makeup was calm and dignified.


    Her men''s actions are very sharp. At least, even if he is a layman, he knows that she is very capable.


    "Doctor, my child, can my child be saved?"


    Suddenly, there was a crying cry. From the torn voice, we could hear the woman''s hope almost on the verge of despair.


    He Yining looked at the woman with a sour nose and a heavy shake of her head. "Sorry, the child has..." she looked at the despair gradually turning into the bottom of the woman''s eyes and couldn''t bear to go on.


    "My child..." the woman broke her voice, "ah -"


    The cry of grief, after the woman''s desperate words fell, overflowed the woman''s mouth with unacceptable madness.


    At that moment, she just held her newly formed abdomen, forgot her pain and cried.


    Li Xinyao looked at the woman. In a moment, her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    In the accident, what she had to perceive was stronger than many people.


    As a doctor, she had not really experienced life and death from the doctor''s point of view. Seeing this scene, her uncomfortable heart pulled up.


    The patient treatment lasted until more than 4 p.m.


    After changing clothes, Li Xinyao dragged her fatigue and sadness to the hospital canteen. She didn''t eat at noon, but she had no appetite at all.


    A cup with the logo of a hot milk tea shop nearby fell in front of her. Li Xinyao looked up and saw the man sitting opposite


    "Hot cocoa, please!" Ji lingshang said faintly.


    "Are you?" Li Xinyao frowned slightly.


    Ji lingshang is not the kind of handsome and charming man that Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting look at first sight. However, he has a unique charm of mature men and an indifferent temperament. Sometimes he is more attractive than those handsome men who have not experienced society.


    Of course, if Li Xinyao had not experienced the rescue of the accident vehicle, she would think of this at the moment.


    "Come to see people..." Ji lingshang quietly avoided asking, "just saw what happened in the emergency department."


    When Li Xinyao heard him mention the emergency, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, which was very astringent.


    "I think doctors are the most used to life and death."


    "Being used to seeing doesn''t mean being used to..." Li Xinyao scratched an indescribable emotion on one side of her mouth. "Today''s disaster can not happen."


    I heard after I was busy. It turned out that a man had passed the station and forced the driver to stop her halfway.


    Because there is no station, the driver can''t park at will.


    Because of this, there was a dispute


    Passengers forced to pick the driver''s steering wheel and asked to stop, such a tragedy would happen.


    She doesn''t understand why there are such people in the world who have no public morality and ignore other people''s lives?


    "I remember being in other cities," said Li Xinyao Xu, who was so sad that she was talking to a stranger because of the heavy burden of things today. "I sat and stood because I looked at my mobile phone."


    When Ji lingshang looked at Li Xinyao and looked out of the window, his unbearable sadness frowned slightly.


    "When I found that I had sat over the station, I felt very ashamed. I didn''t dare to let others see that I had sat over the station... Pretending that such a thing hadn''t happened at all." Li Xinyao flashed a touch of self mockery at the corner of her mouth, "just get to the next station, and then go back."


    Ji lingshang didn''t speak. He heard about the accident today.


    "I just sat at the station. There are very simple and many solutions, but I used a car of people''s lives to pay for her..." Li Xinyao gradually smiled at the corners of her mouth. In her mind, there were the cries of pain in the emergency room at that time, as well as the desperate cry of the mother.


    "Sentimental mood is not suitable for a doctor." Ji lingshang''s words are somewhat indifferent, but it seems that it is a fact.


    Li Xinyao smiled, but it was bitter.


    She looked back at the hot cocoa in front of her eyes, then raised her eyes and said, "sending a cup of hot cocoa to a stranger is not suitable for a successful person like you."


    Ji lingshang frowned invisibly.


    "The clothes you wear are all high luxury and customized by hand." Li Xinyao said faintly, holding hot cocoa in her hand. "It''s very hot, very warm..." she seemed to whisper, "I really hope there are not so many disputes in the world, so that more people can travel safely."


    Ji lingshang looked at Li Xinyao''s line of sight and gradually deepened.

 Chapter 2411

    Originally, I came here today to meet her and make an impression


    But I don''t want to leave this impression very "deep"!


    Ji lingshang had a faint smile on one side of his mouth, but he was laughing, but there was not much temperature.


    Li Xinyao''s mobile phone timely sent a wechat prompt. She took it out and saw that it was sent by Gu Yan. She quickly opened it: she has arrived at her destination. With your blessing, everything is safe!


    Li Xinyao''s heart was wrapped in something in an instant.


    At such a moment, Gu Yan''s such information seemed to put a reassurance in her heart


    Biting her lower lip, Li Xinyao replied: Gu Yan, you should remember your promise to me.


    Gu Yan sat in the car that the company came to pick him up and looked at Li Xinyao''s message. His eyes gradually deepened, but he replied with a word: good!


    He didn''t know Li Xinyao''s mood at this moment, but inexplicably, he seemed to understand in an instant and knew what commitment she was talking about.


    "Yan Shao, will you go to the hotel first or directly to the company?" Wang Ziyang held the tablet with the docking data sent from the New York branch.


    Gu Yan looked at the time. It was just after 5 a.m. in New York. "Go to the hotel first and inform the 9 o''clock meeting."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered.


    Gu Yan looked out of the window. The passing prosperity filled the financial city.


    It is no accident that the emperor suddenly had problems in various places at the end of the year.


    The driver sent Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang to the hotel.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yan changed his clothes.


    It is no longer Gu Yan in the campus, dressed casually and with a juvenile atmosphere.


    At the moment, Gu Yan, dressed in a dark pure handmade suit, wrapped his tall posture, showing some mature coldness and pride.


    After Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang had a casual meal in the hotel restaurant, they went to the emperor branch.


    Executives heard that the vice president came in person. Some people naturally have reservations about Gu Yan. Some people completely don''t care about the company, but because Gu Beichen''s son naturally became the vice president, Gu Yan is not optimistic at all.


    Hearing that he got off the plane and just came to the meeting after trimming, most people were filled with a sneer.


    However, after the whole morning''s meeting, these people forgot their bad ideas about Gu Yan before the meeting.


    Time passed in a hurry under Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang in front of the flying man and "President".


    Wherever he goes, no matter how busy Gu Yan is, he will send a safety message to Li Xinyao.


    At the same time, she said good night at night.


    The first snow in Los Angeles, except for some remote or dark corners and alleys that can''t be projected by the sun, has basically melted away.


    When the temperature warms up, the sun makes people feel as if they can''t feel winter.


    Because the incident of passengers grabbing the steering wheel had a bad impact, Lin Nannan proposed several reforms at the city''s traffic safety conference at the end of the year.


    It not only isolated the cab from the passenger space, but also required all departments to assist the traffic police department to start publicity and education activities. At the same time, the person who caused the incident was directly detained for criminal detention on the grounds of hindering public traffic safety.


    "Such a person should be caught directly!"


    "Yes, I thought I was right and hurt so many people..."


    "Why did the family say ''by what?'' I went. So many people were injured this time, and a pregnant woman''s child was gone. Wasn''t it dead?"


    "The woman''s family ran to the public security bureau to make trouble. How can they have the face to make trouble?"


    "I think director Lin is so compelling that he can catch it if he says so. It''s not vague at all..."


    "The publicity directly said that if the driver interferes with driving in the future, the people in the car can directly come forward to stop it, and then call the police to detain the person who interferes with driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao listened to the nurse discussing there, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Nannan: Uncle Nan, you''re great!


    Lin Nan saw the little girl''s message and smiled: you''re great, too! I heard that you helped deal with many injuries that day. If you didn''t deal with one quickly, your leg would be useless.


    After Li Xinyao sent Lin Nan a shy expression, he was not comfortable because of his praise, but remembered the pregnant woman that day.


    "Xinyao..." Dong Xuejiao suddenly sat down beside Li Xinyao happily and raised her mobile phone. "I got a scholarship for my medical report."


    "Really?!" Li Xinyao asked happily, "what time are you waiting?"


    "Top grade!" Dong Xuejiao smiled and handed the message that the school had just announced to the official account to Li Xinyao.


    After reading it, Li Xinyao blinked, "treat!"


    "It''s necessary!" Dong Xuejiao said with a smile. "How about Nanxiang building... After work?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao immediately made an ''OK'' gesture.


    Xiao Jie is not here these days. Her father went to inspect the newly-built pharmaceutical factory in the South China Sea. She feels that there is a lot less food in her life.


    I remember when I was a child, my mother could cook, but later, because my father always cooked, my mother gradually gave birth... Even their favorite steamed egg seemed to taste bad.


    Well, Li Xinyao won''t admit that after eating his father''s steamed eggs, his mother''s cooking is really ordinary!


    "We must go to Nanxiang building to have Mao xuewang and his crab roe soup bag..." Li Xinyao thought, and felt that saliva was coming out.


    Looking at Li Xinyao there, as soon as she thought of eating, she looked happy. Dong Xuejiao smiled and silently sent a message to Qin close.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Xiao, hotels suitable for the emperor''s New Year celebration have been booked this year." Yu Na''s voice was strange. "Generally, the annual meeting time of each company is different, and the big venues are just those big companies, which generally avoid the time..."


    Xiao Yi listened to the report and looked up slightly. "Did other companies ask about the time?"


    "Yes, there are several that are close to the emperor''s time, but they haven''t been booked yet!" Yu Na said, which was even more strange.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked at the display screen hanging on the wall in front of her.


    The silent financial news broadcast on it is nothing more than the news that the emperor''s situation has been stable after Gu Yan''s handling abroad these days.


    "OK, I see." Xiao Yi looked back and said, "you go out first!"


    "HMM." Yu Na answered and left the office.


    Xiao Yi slowly leans back on his chair. There is a lot of public opinion about the collapse of the house these days. Some people begin to doubt the safety of the emperor''s real estate.


    Many times, things are actually easier to deal with, and what is difficult to deal with is public opinion.


    Such a thing cannot be pressed or encouraged


    Unexpectedly, when I was busy with this, there was a problem with the venue for the annual celebration, which should not have been a problem.


    After hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Gu Yan smiled, "let''s all get busy... But there''s no most direct action. The intention is really thought-provoking!"

 Chapter 2412

    After Gu Yan sighed, Xiao Yi frowned, "do you mean... Ji lingshang?"


    Gu Yan sneered, "in Los Angeles, there is no one who dares to face the emperor."


    "Is this person sick?" Xiao Yu rubbed his forehead and thought of the situation of Ji lingshang in the corner cafe that night when it snowed. "Is Ji Jia very idle?"


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy and his voice was cold.


    For the emperor, such a small fight is actually harmless.


    Naturally, Ji lingshang won''t have nothing to do... While returning the gift, he really wants to know what is Ji lingshang''s real purpose?


    Just when Gu Yan started to give Ji family a headache, he didn''t expect to know Ji lingshang''s purpose so soon


    Nanxiang building.


    As an old restaurant in Los Angeles, the food here not only has the taste in many people''s memory, but also has the unique charm added by Los Angeles time.


    When Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao just walked to Nanxiang building, Ji lingshang just got off a low-key and luxurious car and followed them almost as they entered Nanxiang building


    "Welcome!" the welcoming guests greeted each other with a smile. Looking at the three people who arrived at the door before and after, they asked, "are you three?"


    "Hmm?" Dong Xuejiao shook her head and said, "two."


    While Dong Xuejiao was talking, Li Xinyao subconsciously looked back


    "Is it you?!" Li Xinyao was a little surprised. Behind him was the man who invited her to drink hot cocoa after the emergency event that day.


    "What a coincidence!" Ji lingshang said faintly.


    "How many are you, sir?" the welcome asked in due course.


    "One."


    "You eat alone?" Li Xinyao asked.


    Ji lingshang nodded indifferently without much emotion.


    "Let''s eat together!" Li Xinyao invited, "I''ll invite you today. Thank you for your hot cocoa that day."


    In a word, it''s not easy for Dong Xuejiao to continue spending money because she invited Ji lingshang. After she expressed her intention to treat, she also explained to Ji lingshang just to express her gratitude.


    Ji lingshang''s eyes were slightly deep and he thought to himself: she is really a smart and considerate girl.


    "Good!" Ji lingshang answered.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t speak. She looked up and down at Ji lingshang quietly. Deep in her eyes, there was an emotion flowing because of deep reflection.


    "The bags are full," said the welcome. "There''s a small table by the window outside. Is that ok?"


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded.


    The usher took three people to the table for four near the window.


    "Xin Yao, who is he?" Dong Xuejiao whispered, circling Li Xin Yao''s arm.


    Li Xinyao shook her head. "In fact... I don''t know." she saw Dong Xuejiao frown and just explained, "I was in a bad mood in the emergency that day. I met him in the hospital restaurant. He invited me to drink hot cocoa and said it would ease my mood... Today he is alone, so I should thank him."


    "Oh..." Dong Xuejiao answered, and her eyes secretly glanced at Ji lingshang, with a touch of deep emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Zhi replied to her that Qi Shao would come alone


    This person, is it the seven shaos that Qin Zhi said?!


    Look at the momentum, it should feel similar!


    Originally, the dinner for the two friends was more or less weird because Ji lingshang joined.


    However, fortunately, Li Xinyao was relatively independent from childhood and had a lot of contacts. The atmosphere gradually relaxed with the chatting in the dining room.


    "I know how to keep fit when I''m so young..." Li Xinyao said with an unexpected smile, "I didn''t expect."


    Ji lingshang looked at Li Xinyao, who was smiling without impurities, and couldn''t help it. The corners of his mouth were also stained with a faint smile and said, "if I said that because of a person, I would pay attention to these things to keep in good health, do you believe it?"


    Li Xinyao didn''t think much, but said with a smile, "it must be the person you like."


    "HMM." Ji lingshang answered, and the smile at the corners of his mouth obviously deepened a lot.


    Dong Xuejiao''s hand was a little slow. She looked at Ji lingshang and Li Xinyao. She couldn''t help adding blockage in her heart.


    After a meal, we can see that the seven young people talk extraordinary, and the momentum of the whole person is even more lingran.


    Although they are seven or eight years older than them, they are full of the charm of mature men because of their age and social experience


    The food in her mouth was bitter. The grade difference opened because of her status made her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Just thinking, Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Qin Zhida. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at the opposite side.


    Ji lingshang''s eyes were just light. He picked up the water cup and drank water. He looked at her with a complex and profound vision, and there was no emotion at all.


    "Hello?" Dong Xuejiao was guilty of being a thief, and her voice was frozen.


    "Are you going to have a whole meal?" Qin was not big or small, but his voice was oppressive.


    Dong Xuejiao suddenly ''clattered'' in her heart, and subconsciously looked at Ji lingshang. She said, "I..."


    "You understand." Qin Zhi didn''t say much and hung up the phone directly.


    "Gillian, what''s the matter?" Li Xinyao felt something wrong with Dong Xuejiao.


    "Xinyao, I suddenly have something to go first..." Dong Xuejiao said, and hurried to take one side of the down jacket.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll accompany you?" said Li Xinyao, who also wanted to take his coat.


    "No, you and Mr. Ji eat first!" said Dong Xuejiao, who had already got up. "Well, if this meal is bad for you, I''ll make it up later!"


    Li Xinyao was a little embarrassed. She said she would invite Ji lingshang to dinner. She couldn''t go first by herself?


    Can feel, Gillian seems to really have something?


    "It seems that I still eat alone in the end..."


    The faint voice came when Ji lingshang put down his water cup. It was neither light nor heavy. Obviously, there was not much emotion, but Li Xinyao secretly grinned.


    Finally, Dong Xuejiao left alone, and Li Xinyao and Ji lingshang continued to eat.


    After eating, Li Xinyao called the waiter to check out, but was told that Ji lingshang had already done it.


    "Said I asked..." Li Xinyao looked at Ji lingshang reluctantly.


    "Let girls invite me to dinner?" Ji lingshang smiled. "I haven''t had such an experience."


    "Everything will have a first time!"


    "Well, indeed!" said Ji lingshang, looking at Li Xinyao''s eyes deepening, "why don''t we make an appointment for the next meal, please?"


    next time?!


    Li Xinyao pulled off the corners of her mouth and suddenly had the illusion of dog blood "fate" caused by a cup of hot cocoa.


    "If I can meet again next time..." Li Xinyao''s words were ambiguous.


    Ji lingshang smiled, and he had a deeper view of Li Xinyao''s intelligence, which he neither refused nor promised.


    When they went out of the restaurant, a cold wind blew on their faces, and Li Xinyao subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Wait for me!" Ji lingshang raised his step as he put down his words.


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth and moved back and forth, but the sound hasn''t been sent out yet. Ji lingshang has made great strides to one side.


    After a while, Ji lingshang came back with a wool hat and scarf in his hand. He couldn''t help saying... With tenderness, he put it on Li Xinyao.


    At the right time, a gentle sound came from the dark when the camera pressed the shutte

 Chapter 2413

    "Where do you live and take you back?" Ji lingshang asked after wrapping the scarf for Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao had a slight emotion in her heart. She looked at Ji lingshang and wanted to say something. However, she felt whether she would think more. She was only a learned gentleman, so she would be considerate.


    "Well, I''ll just go back by myself..." Li Xinyao refused. "Next to this is the subway station. The subway is direct where I live. It''s very convenient."


    Ji lingshang''s eyes were slightly deep and said directly, "are you resisting contact with me?"


    "..." Li Xinyao smiled awkwardly at the corners of her mouth, "that... It''s not a gentleman to directly expose girls'' ideas."


    Ji lingshang smiled, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was the most obvious since the evening.


    Well, Li Xinyao was obviously embarrassed, but he didn''t hide his words.


    "Do you mind taking you to the subway station?" Ji lingshang didn''t force.


    Li Xinyao sighed secretly. She felt that it would be bad to refuse again after being just exposed. She could only nod her head.


    Fortunately, the subway entrance is less than two or three hundred meters away.


    "I''m leaving..." Li Xinyao and Ji lingshang waved their hands. They didn''t dare to stay more, so they wanted to go down the stairs.


    "Look forward to the next ''encounter''!"


    Behind him, Ji lingshang came with a faint smile.


    Li Xinyao only felt that something fell on her head, which almost made her feet unstable and stepped into the air.


    She doesn''t want to meet by chance, no!


    If Xiaojie knew that she didn''t go to Huakang or pay attention to the people behind the flowers when he was busy, she thought Xiaojie would kill her because a cup of hot cocoa provoked another man!


    Unfortunately, Li Xinyao didn''t think of it at the moment. Before Gu Yan came back, she had an impulse to chop herself to death.


    "What an interesting girl..." Ji lingshang stood in place with deep eyes.


    Li Xinyao


    Ji lingshang whispered his name in his heart, smiled, turned around and walked to the car.


    When the talent got on the car, Qin''s phone arrived, "huh?"


    "Qi Shao, Xiao Yi wants to make an appointment with you through relationship."


    Ji lingshang''s eyes were slightly deep, his fingers gently tapped on the steering wheel, "tell her, the cafe."


    "Which cafe?" Qin Zhi asked subconsciously.


    "She knows." Ji lingshang said faintly, hung up the phone, started the car, and went to the cafe on the street corner on a snowy night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xinyao arrived at the rental house, Wang Xiao was not at home. She left her mouth, took off her shoes and gently pulled off her hat.


    When the wechat video call of "Ding Ding Ding" came, Li Xinyao was about to pull the scarf. She stopped, took out her mobile phone, saw it was Gu Yan, smiled and hurried to pick it up


    "If I remember correctly, you have classes at school tomorrow, and the hospital should be on day shift today..." Gu Yan said, looking at Li Xinyao''s cotton padded clothes and scarf that he hadn''t had time to take off. "Won''t he come back until now?"


    "Eat with friends!" Li Xinyao picked her eyebrows and took off her scarf.


    "I haven''t seen this scarf..." Gu Yan frowned.


    Li Xinyao grinned secretly. She was worried about Gu Yan''s good memory. "It''s cold after eating. You can buy it next to you." she said slightly, "if you''re here, you''ll buy it for me!"


    Because Ji lingshang''s words of "encounter" made her resist, and when she remembered the last time Gu Yan bought her a scarf, Li Xinyao''s voice showed a trace of jiaochen missing her.


    Gu Yan looked at such Li Xinyao and sighed, "one by one, I miss you!" slightly, he added, "I''m busy, but because of time and distance, I always want to steal a little space in my busy time to miss you."


    Li Xinyao''s nose was a little sour and tooted her mouth, "I miss you too."


    Gu Yan''s thin lips overflowed with a smile. He was very comfortable. Looking at Li Xinyao, his eyes became gentle, "I''m almost finished here."


    "When you come back, tell me I''ll meet you at the airport." Li Xinyao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s like you have free time..." Gu Yan smiled helplessly. "Please allow me to remind the children that you still have classes and need to be on duty in the hospital."


    "Xiaojie, there is a word in the world called... Leave!" Li Xinyao learned Gu Yan''s tone.


    Gu Yan smiled, then his eyes gradually deepened and opened his mouth slowly and affectionately: "I also want to see you for the first time, so ask for leave!"


    "I don''t want to see you for the first time..." Li Xinyao stressed a little awkward.


    "Well, I think!"


    Hearing Gu Yan say this, Li Xinyao felt as if the whole world was bathed in sunshine.


    At the beginning of establishing a relationship with Xiao Jie, she can feel his doting and love all the time. That feeling... Makes her heart sink at a speed she can''t predict.


    ¡­¡­


    Corner coffee shop.


    Ji lingshang flipped through the magazine and sat in the position where he met Xiao Yi on a snowy night.


    When Xiao Yi arrived at the coffee shop, she saw Ji lingshang. Her eyes sank slightly, pushed the door in, walked over and sat down opposite.


    "Angry," Ji lingshang raised his eyes slightly, "it seems that a cup of flower drawing can''t make you feel comfortable."


    Xiao Yi sneered, "is it interesting?"


    "Hmm?" Ji lingshang put down his magazine and looked at Xiao Yi.


    "When I met you here that day, I just thought of the bottle of red wine in the restaurant, and then thought you were Ji lingshang..." Xiao Yi''s voice became colder. "But I found that we didn''t meet in the restaurant first."


    "Oh?" Ji lingshang smiled. "Where is that?"


    "Harvard." Xiao Yi''s voice was calm. He looked at Ji lingshang, but he was a little angry.


    The deepest thing in a person''s heart is the most afraid and most resistant to others.


    Ji lingshang is such an existence for Xiao Yi now.


    Ji lingshang smiled and smiled a little unfathomably, "why, you asked me today to confirm this?"


    "Ji lingshang, what is your purpose?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yi clenched her hand and almost blurted out some words, but she held back at the last moment.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" the voice of gnashing teeth showed the anger under forbearance.


    Ji lingshang smiled without the slightest temperature.


    "You really flatter yourself..."


    Xiao Yi tilted his head slightly, looked at the glass fogged with a layer of heat, closed his eyes and took it back, "if President Ji is so idle, it seems that we have nothing to say."


    When the words fell, Xiao Yi got up directly, took his bag and stepped away.


    However, when passing by Ji lingshang, his arm was suddenly caught.


    Xiao Yi didn''t see Ji lingshang, but just wanted to pull out his arm... Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed.


    "You''re smart and confident." Ji lingshang''s eyes fell ahead, but his voice was faint, but it showed the dark force shrouded by the night. "Xiao Yi... Opportunities don''t exist all the time!"

 Chapter 2414

    Xiao Yi smiled and laughed coldly.


    She slowly tilted her head and looked at Ji lingshang. Her eyes were scornful, "my business really has nothing to do with you!"


    The words of cold alienation fall. Xiao Yi spins his wrist. Regardless of the pain, he forcibly pulls his hand away and steps away.


    The cold wind outside becomes a little rampant at night, as if it makes your skin feel the cold breath.


    When Xiao Yi opened the door, his eyes subconsciously fell on the cafe again


    Ji lingshang was also looking at her. They were clearly separated by the misty glass, but they knew each other very well. At this moment, their eyes were opposite and filled with various emotions towards each other.


    Xiao Yi gets on the bus with indifference. I''m afraid only she knows whether she is really indifferent.


    At the moment Xiao Yi drove away, Ji lingshang saw something crack in his eyes


    Originally, some things are really invisible.


    It can invisibly erode your heart, or it can invisibly gouge out your heart... Protect you and hurt you!


    Ji lingshang sneered at himself. At that moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was ridiculous or sad.


    Because he suddenly felt that he was more pitiful than Xiao Yi.


    The next day, La was still a fine day.


    Because Gu Yan was away and there was no love breakfast, Li Xinyao called Wang Xiao and went to the beef noodle restaurant outside the community to eat noodles in soup.


    "Tut Tut," said Wang Xiao while eating noodles and brushing the news, "the emperor''s storm of years ago has subsided so quickly... The top big companies are the top, and the emergency is really awesome."


    Listening to Wang Xiao sighing there, Li Xinyao almost choked out the noodles he ate into his mouth.


    "I heard Xiaojie say that you want to send your resume to the emperor?" Li Xinyao asked with some guilt.


    "I''ve already invested, and I''ll also invest Gu Yan''s..." Wang Xiao took his cell phone, grabbed the noodles and began to eat.


    "...." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, and some didn''t know how to answer.


    While chewing his noodles, Wang Xiao murmured, "Gu Yan''s family doesn''t know what happened. It''s been several days, and I don''t know how it''s been handled?"


    "It seems that... It''s almost ready!" Li Xinyao said. Seeing Wang Xiao looking at her suspiciously, he hurriedly explained, "he said it when he video with me last night."


    "Alas!" Wang Xiao suddenly shook his head and sighed, "sister Xinyao, do you know that I''ve been lovelorn since Gu Yan had you... You still prick my heart from time to time. Can you worry about my feeling of being left out?"


    After listening to this, Li Xinyao immediately laughed and shook his body, "it''s all right, just get used to it!"


    "..." Wang Xiao turned his eyes immediately.


    "Look at the microblog sent by the emotion blogger last night?" there was a voice of envy. "Love is that you are cold, I put on a hat and scarf for you... Love is that I stare at you step by step." she watched and sighed, "it''s really someone else''s family series!"


    "I saw it. The man is so gentle..." another girl also sighed. "I really want such a boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several Luo college students came to have breakfast and sat down at the table next to Li Xinyao.


    When it comes to wearing a hat and scarf, Li Xinyao may have a guilty heart because Ji lingshang did the same thing last night.


    After returning to school, she checked the number of the emotional blogger mentioned by the students. When she saw the picture, she felt like she was struck by thunder


    Shit, if you want to write your emotional microblog, why take my photos secretly... I have the right to portrait!


    Li Xinyao, who was in a hurry, hurried to be selfish with the blogger, but now the microblog has cancelled the prompt of "read", and she doesn''t know whether the other party has seen her message in thousands of private letters?!


    Whether you see it or not, something more tragic happened


    "Xinyao, isn''t the photo sent by this emotion blogger you and Mr. Ji?" Dong Xuejiao suddenly asked in surprise with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly, the students of all majors who came to the big class in the ladder classroom, as long as they saw this emotional person, looked at Li Xinyao one after another


    "..." Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao with some speechless and choking. She hurried to cover her mouth, and suddenly felt something rushing in her mind.


    If society is a big gossip scene, the school is definitely a "small" gossip scene.


    Dong Xuejiao''s "unintentional" words, but one morning, anyone who has seen the emotional blog knows that the heroine is Li Xinyao.


    And don''t see, because know the heroine is Li Xinyao, all run to see.


    Then, even though the emotional blogger replied to Li Xinyao''s private letter, apologized for using the picture and deleted the microblog, it has been unable to stop the development of being screenshot and placed in their respective circle of friends in "publicity".


    "I said, what''s the situation?" Yan Yuying asked, looking at Li Xinyao with a loveless face. "Are you running to Gaofu Shuai without Gu Yan? If so, you might as well consider Mr. Lu first!"


    "Please let go..." Li Xinyao put her forehead on the table and cried, "I don''t know how I must die when Xiao Jie comes back!"


    "Yo, Gu Yan can stand it..." Yan Yuying rolled his eyes. "He is a man with peach blossoms."


    "The problem is that others provoked him. He didn''t provoke him!" Li Xinyao wailed. "I didn''t provoke him, but it looks like I cheated and stepped on two boats... Ah, I really can''t bear it!"


    Yan Yuying burst into laughter when Li Xinyao made him laugh like that, "Alas, what did Mr. Lu just ask me?"


    "Ask you?" Li Xinyao suddenly sat up.


    "HMM." Yan Yuying raised her eyebrows. "I don''t think you understand. After all, you refused him and promised Gu Yan. Now you have such an ambiguous picture with this man."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, every handsome man you have no resistance, but what you admit about your feelings is serious."


    "Feather, you know me best!" Li Xinyao leaned forward and grabbed Yan Yuying''s hand with a flattering look on her face.


    "Don''t look disgusting with me. I''m not Gu Yan!" Yan Yuying rolled her eyes. "You''d better think about it first. Does your Gu Yan understand you?!"


    Li Xinyao immediately shriveled her mouth and wanted to cry without tears.


    When the mobile phone ring came at the right time, Li Xinyao took it out angrily. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, she suddenly sat upright.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yuying was startled by Li Xinyao''s sudden action.


    "Here comes the man who asks for punishment..." Li Xinyao grimaced, looked at Yan Yuying and said with a fluke, "maybe he doesn''t know about it."


    People are abroad and deal with the emperor''s affairs. Don''t say that Xiaojie can''t gossip. Even if gossip is busy, don''t you have time?!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xinyao took a breath and smiled at the corners of her mouth before answering the phone, "Xiao Jie?"

 Chapter 2415

    Gu Yan stood in front of the window of the hotel and looked at the clouds that were just dyed by the morning light. The black pupils were getting deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t speak, but heard Li Xinyao''s cautious voice. Inexplicably, his heart was a little sour.


    Is she afraid of him questioning her?!


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft and could not hear the hidden emotion.


    "Feather and I are at McDonald''s..." Li Xinyao said at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know whether Gu Yan knew about the emotion.


    "I''m almost done here today." Gu Yan opened his mouth gently.


    "Really?!" Li Xinyao brightened her eyes immediately. "Then you have booked a flight and tell me."


    "HMM." Gu Yan said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "you and Yuying eat..." he paused and explained, "remember to miss me all the time."


    Li Xinyao bit her lip, smiled and said "um". Yan Yuying turned her eyes when she looked coy.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xinyao took the coke and drank it. She felt the taste like drinking honey water. It was sweet to her heart all at once.


    "Look at your promise..." Yan Yuying couldn''t stand it. "Gu Yan will call you and you will be beautiful."


    "That''s it." Li Xinyao looked proud. "This is the magic of love."


    Yan Yuying trembled because of Li Xinyao''s "disgusting" appearance, "look at you like this, Gu Yan doesn''t know your scandal... Be careful, how happy you are now, how miserable you will be looking back!"


    "Bad friends!"


    "I love you. I''m afraid you fly too high and fall back. I can''t catch you!"


    "Get out!" Li Xinyao scolded, looked at Yan Yuying and laughed one after another.


    But, Yan Yuying said, although Li Xinyao was laughing, she was still very worried.


    Originally, she had nothing to do with Ji lingshang, but now she is a little ambiguous because of her rich emotion.


    After Gu Yan hung up, he stood there all the time.


    Looking at the rising sun slowly, the haze gradually shrouded on Jun''s face.


    Ding Dong''s doorbell went through. Wang Ziyang pressed the password and entered the suite.


    "Yan Shao, the meeting is scheduled for an hour," said Wang Ziyang, putting breakfast on the table.


    Gu Yan turned around, "what''s the matter with the Ji family?"


    "No accident, it will be effective in these two days."


    It''s impolite to come without going


    Gu Yan opened his chair and sat down. There was a cruel streak in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ji lingshang, if your purpose is emperor, I still think you are an opponent.


    If it is one by one


    Gu Yan''s thin lips scratched a cold hiss if there was nothing.


    I think it''s really possible to send some flowers mysteriously, and then find a chance to appear one by one?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In recent days, the atmosphere of the Mo palace has become more and more strange.


    Now, after XK baptism, graphite morning looks like a harmless big boy, but his mind is deep. No one can know what he is thinking and doing?


    Specifically, Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    Although, originally he was silent.


    Carney took the sunflower plate cut by Qing Qing and put it mechanically in the basket. From time to time, he looked at the sunflower seeds being pulled by the rake.


    "The day after tomorrow is star''s birthday..." Carney seemed to whisper.


    Qingqing looked at him and star in the distance. She sighed heavily and said nothing. She continued to look for the ripe flower plate and cut it off.


    "What does Qin Shao think?" Kani sighed. "Think about it, star was happy when he was a child and didn''t have so much burden."


    "The people''s Congress has troubles and responsibilities. Naturally, it can''t be the same as when you were a child!" Qing Qing snorted. "I think you planted sunflowers behind Qin Shao. You don''t know what you did!"


    Carney was a little aggrieved. "It''s not that Qin Shao has planted it every day for the past six years..." he said. He took the flower plate angrily and threw it into the basket. "People come back and stay. Can they die?"


    Qing Qing looked at Carney and said softly, "you have the ability to say this to Qin Shao."


    "No ability!" Carney said, picked up the basket and put it on his side, and went to the other side.


    They''re bad guys, bad guys!


    What''s going on now? Just plant sunflowers and dry melon seeds every day... And worry about the big and small ones all day.


    "Chen Shao," ah Liu went to Shi Chen at the right time, "the emperor''s affairs have almost been solved."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly and spread out some melon seeds piled together with his hands.


    Ah Liu looked at Shi Mochen and thought about the cruel boy in XK. He suddenly felt a sense of disobedience.


    "Gu Yan seems to be very interested in the Ji family of country D..." ah Liu thought for a while or said.


    "Oh?" the good-looking corners of graphite Chen''s mouth gently raised, "it''s time for him to launch the bright noodles. It''s also good to play with Ji family."


    "..." ah Liu pulled the corners of his mouth out of control.


    just some fun?!


    If the old man of Ji family knew that Chen Shao said so, I don''t know if he would directly enter the coffin in anger.


    Graphite morning got up, took back his straw hat and gently fanned the wind.


    Obviously, it is a very casual action, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Ah Liu thought, this man is so good-looking. He can look good at last if he disobeys again.


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to what it''s like to meet each other for the first time..." graphite Chen suddenly smiled and looked down slightly, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little cunning.


    "Then go back!" Carney threw the basket full of sunflower plates to the ground.


    Graphite morning looked at him, "what does stone mean?"


    "Hum!" Carney snorted with some dissatisfaction. Without saying anything, he took the empty basket aside and went to Qingqing with anger.


    "Chen Shao, you have aroused public anger." ah Liu reminded.


    Graphite morning smiled, "isn''t someone calm?"


    With that, he continued to make sunflowers.


    Ah Liu''s face drooped. He felt like Carney and didn''t want to talk to Shi Mochen.


    Just turned around and saw the kid running over


    "Morning, please!" the kid said quickly with a grin.


    "Who please?" graphite morning continued to move in his hand with a faint voice.


    "Qin Shao!" the kid raised his eyebrows.


    Graphite Chen''s actions stagnated, slightly raised his eyes, and his sight fell on the beach in front of him.


    He didn''t move or speak. Ah Liu and the kid couldn''t touch each other. They looked at each other and looked at him again.


    After a while, graphite Chen sighed, put down the flower plate in his hand, got up, took the wet towel handed over by the servant, wiped his hands, and went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    The heavy carpet muffled the sound of footsteps, and the graphite morning moved up the stairs. When he saw Shi Shaoqin standing on the stairs of the study, he stopped with his hand gently across the handrail of the stairs.


    He looked at the moment as if he were immersed in memory, with a heavy heart.


    It''s said that his mother had an accident here, and then he was born early and could hardly survive

 Chapter 2416

    Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts were immersed in eighteen years ago


    Originally everything seemed very harmonious. At least, because of the emergence of Jane Mo, he seemed to be greedy for something.


    However, after some things were "implanted" into the body, his greed made that night get more counterattack.


    She was kind and kind.


    He wanted to control his mania, at least at the moment he saw her appear.


    Shi Shaoqin gently stroked the handrail of the stairs with his fingers. That night, it was playing with the film, which was clearly visible in his mind.


    He held a gun to her who was already terrified. Her "Shi Shaoqin" made him pull back his thoughts that had fallen into the dark abyss


    Even the gun slipped unsteadily.


    But when he saw the fear and resistance to him shrouded in moisture at the bottom of her eyes... At that moment, he couldn''t control himself for a moment.


    She was a ray of light he wanted to catch, but it resisted him and was afraid of him.


    So he panicked


    I warned her not to come near her that night.


    However, she and the former Beichen had to choose that day


    Although, she was guided by Mohsen''s betrayal.


    Is it robbery?!


    He didn''t know!


    All he knew was that she rolled down from here that night and he had no time to catch her.


    The carpet was moistened by blood or amniotic fluid after Jane foam rolled down.


    She was obviously afraid of him and resisted him, but at that moment, in the despair of death, she held her stomach and cried to him for help, "save my child... Please... Help... Save my child... Please..."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly tilted his head and looked at the place where Jane Mo had rolled down.


    Line of sight, up with the graphite morning.


    At that moment, the memory seemed to coincide with something, and it seemed that something was tearing.


    There are two days left, that day eighteen years ago.


    Star, it''s time to go back!


    "Star, go back!" said Shi Shaoqin, lightly opening his lips.


    The space is too big and too quiet. His words are very light, but it''s the same as something smashing into the air.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but looked up slightly at the lonely man standing at the stairs.


    It''s not that he doesn''t miss his parents, brother and sister.


    However, he grew up around such a lonely person. In an unfilial way, he treats stones more as relatives.


    He knows that he is ashamed of this idea and has never forgotten his parents, but sometimes, life is like this. There is no way to satisfy the people around him.


    Stone is stiff with him these days. Today, he finally faces up and opens his mouth


    A "go back", it doesn''t matter, but who can understand the boundless loneliness and forbearance behind his words?


    He can understand!


    So, now the nose is sour and the heart is sour.


    He is the one who wants to lead XK. He shouldn''t have such emotions.


    He must always be calm, even cold-blooded


    But what can I do?!


    This man, because of an original mistake, has been paying back behind his back.


    Because he wanted to stay with stone, and stone did many things he wouldn''t have done because of his guilt for his parents?


    "You called me over just to say that?" his voice was very calm.


    Now, not on the original Mogong beach, the big and small can take a walk hand in hand, occasionally tricked and tricked star and stone.


    This moment is a confrontation between two people who are naturally at the top.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his hand still on the handrail, slowly stepped down the stairs and stood in front of graphite morning. "I''ll have someone arrange a special plane to take you back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    It''s not an inquiry, it''s a decision.


    "I''ll just ask," his voice was faint. "Even if I don''t want to, you do it?"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Graphite Chen glanced at Shang Shi Shaoqin and smiled coldly, "stone, go back after leaving the lonely castle... Aren''t you afraid you can''t come out in your life?"


    He didn''t say anything. He looked back and turned around. He didn''t want to stay downstairs.


    "I won''t go!" graphite morning kept walking, "at least, I won''t go in three days!"


    He left. The man who was about to get out of the darkness because of greed really couldn''t get out anymore


    If you don''t enjoy the light, you can endure the darkness... And once you enjoy the light and put it into the darkness again, you will be more lonely and pitiful than you were in the darkness.


    He didn''t want stone to let himself "hide" in the dark again after eighteen years of guilt and greed.


    Although my father and mother "lost" him because of the stone, if there were no stone, there would be no him now.


    What he wants is not a stone to persuade him to go back, but... He wants him to say that he will go back with him!


    Still have to be after your 18th birthday!


    He knows too much about stones. Only by forcing him in this way can he have more greed and extravagant hopes to seize the light


    The night came in the increasingly tense atmosphere of the Mo palace.


    Even the kid who always seemed to have a big nerve felt that the atmosphere was inappropriate. When having dinner, he hurriedly took a few bites, said he was full and hurried away.


    Soon, there were only graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin sitting opposite each other in the restaurant.


    They didn''t speak and ate their own food. The atmosphere made the servants in the restaurant dare not breathe.


    After a long time, both of them were "full". When they were ready to leave the restaurant one after another, Carney hurried in from the outside.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly sank his eyes. "Are there no rules?"


    Carney grinned secretly, knowing that Shi Shaoqin was choking and on fire at the moment. If star was not in the way, he would not feel better tonight.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite morning asked after looking at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Something''s wrong behind..." Carney said. "There are many tigers gathering."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, and graphite Chen had already raised his steps.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Roar -"


    Before getting close to the back, there was the roar of the tiger, permeated with the smell of death.


    Someone came over with an emergency light and saw two tigers surrounded by seven or eight tigers.


    The two tigers that are surrounded are those who often call outside the network. One is seriously injured, and the other is slightly injured, but it is obvious that its state is even worse.


    When the two surrounded tigers saw him, they seemed to have hope in their eyes. They opened their mouths and roared at him.


    When he was a child, graphite Chen learned the information conveyed by animal language and some animal body movements, and knew that it was asking for help with him.


    "Chen Shao?" ah Liu came to him. He was worried at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that graphite Chen was about to move, he grabbed him.

 Chapter 2417

    "There are rules in the jungle," said Shi Shaoqin in a faint voice from behind. "You can''t break them!"


    Every world has its own survival law. The law of the jungle has always been the law of the world.


    "The female tiger is pregnant." graphite morning''s voice is calm. "They just want to save the child." he turns to Shi Shaoqin. "Sometimes, there is no hope, but we still need to do it, don''t we?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly with a sentence that meant something.


    At first, didn''t you know that star''s hope of survival was almost zero?!


    However, whether it''s because of his guilt for Mo''er or what he wanted to catch when he looked at the little thing with almost no signs of life at that moment?!


    With a faint sigh, Shi Shaoqin motioned to the people on the side, "go get the gun!"


    "No," graphite Chen said calmly, "you said that the jungle has the law of the jungle." after that, he calmly began to order, "drive the helicopter and take the rope ladder to get the rescue equipment."


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Shaoqin stared, his voice was slightly heavy, and his eyes were like torches, with a warning.


    "I''ll save it," said graphite morning in a clear voice, "only the pregnant tiger!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and a pair of narrow eyes looked at him solemnly.


    "Little morning!"


    Ah Liu and others have made a sound together, looking at graphite morning one by one, with worry on their faces.


    Although XK''s training is abnormal, they also know Shi Mochen''s ability.


    However, there are beasts inside at the moment, which can''t be controlled by human beings. In case, they can''t explain to Lord Xiao with death.


    The four ghosts who arrived successively also looked dignified and looked at Shi Shaoqin one after another, hoping that he could forcibly stop Shi Mochen.


    Shi Shaoqin confronted graphite morning, and the tiger inside was also confronting. The air suddenly made people''s heart seem to forget to beat.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face gradually showed the solemnity under the fruitless confrontation. He gritted his teeth, "Kani!"


    "Qin Shao..." Carney hurried forward and looked worried.


    "Transfer people, prepare!" Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning all the time and squeezed out his teeth word by word. "In any case, kill him directly!"


    The laws of all worlds, at the moment, that''s bullshit!


    How could he allow star to have an accident in front of him?!


    "Stone, the principle is sometimes not so important..." graphite Chen''s voice was faint and there was something in his words. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight, he seemed to smile.


    There was no expression change on Shi Shaoqin''s face. At the moment of confrontation with graphite morning, he found that even if he was a child who had been taught, there was the stubborn stubbornness of Beichen and Mo''er in his bones.


    Even, with such a temperament, I told him that his "principles" could really be put aside by him.


    The propeller of the helicopter came with a roaring sound. Because it was relatively close to the ground, the wind swept by the propeller made people stand unstable.


    "Don''t shoot unless you have to!" graphite Chen put down a sentence, quickly and neatly went up the rope ladder and crossed the power grid.


    At the same time, personnel have occupied a favorable place to respond at the first moment when graphite morning may be attacked by tigers.


    Ah Liu, big ghost and others dare not shake their God for a moment.


    The besieged tiger felt the threat, but because he was born with the overbearing nature of plunder and possession, he was on guard against the threat of human beings and still faced off with the two surrounded tigers.


    The roar became sharp as the besieged tiger sensed the need for a quick decision.


    Pounce, bite


    In the crazy battle, the bloody breath makes people''s soles cold.


    Different from human struggle, even fighting is just cruel under rapid death.


    For beasts, their natural pride makes them need to fight to the end even if they have only one breath


    The male tiger bared his teeth and his eyes showed the ferocity of not admitting defeat.


    The pregnant tiger was about to lose support. Several times, she stood up and fell on the ground.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were focused and he already held the gun in his hand.


    He looked at the pregnant tiger, and occasionally he could see it, as if he looked at the helicopter already hovering in the sky


    No, it should be looking at star.


    All the creatures in the world are spiritual.


    Sometimes, animals even have more perceptual emotions than people, but they can''t communicate and express with humans.


    At this moment, the pregnant tiger clearly knew that if he wanted to keep the child, he could only place hope on star.


    Just like when Mo''er rolled down the stairs, it was clear that death enveloped her, but she still looked at him with expectant eyes, hoping that he could save her child.


    The heart suddenly tightened. Shi Shaoqin looked at the pregnant tiger and his nose was a little sour.


    Just as the rope ladder hanging from the helicopter began to land gradually, everyone held their breath.


    Because the back mountain is a virgin forest, the helicopter can only pull up the altitude in order to fly normally.


    However, at high altitude, the shaking of the rope ladder will increase.


    And because there are trees on the left and right, it increases the stability of the rope ladder under the control of the helicopter.


    Shi Mochen''s face is as calm as usual. For him, the six-year non-human training of XK has enabled him to be as stable and calm as possible in various situations.


    "What''s the situation?!" Xi Cheng hurried here, panting at the graphite morning about to "land", his eyes widened, "star?!"


    "Roar -"


    A roar came, and suddenly one of the besieged tigers jumped up and jumped on the ground.


    Almost half of the guns responded quickly to the tiger.


    However, because of the sudden jump, although the people reacted quickly, they had no time to shoot.


    "Bang" across, reaction in front of everyone


    At the same time, graphite Chen suddenly exerted himself under his feet and turned over with a rope ladder. He could avoid the tiger''s inaccurate action because the gun was shot into his hind leg.


    Shi Mochen glanced at Shi Shaoqin. After a smile across the corner of his beautiful mouth, the man jumped down.


    He was on the helicopter rope ladder. Because his sight was blocked at night, he couldn''t reach the pregnant tiger directly. He had to come down and look for an opportunity.


    Qiao Yu''s hand with the gun unfolded and clenched up. The corners of her mouth had tightened up and moved with Shi Mochen''s action.


    The situation inside is getting sharper and sharper. In the eyes of Shi Shaoqin and others, their hearts are mentioned in their throat


    A pregnant tiger who is injured and has no combat effectiveness or even self-protection ability.


    Even if a tiger is still confronting the besieged tiger, it is obviously a male tiger at the end of the crossbow.


    There''s another one who wants to get close to the pregnant Tiger


    At the moment, everyone has only one idea in mind. Whether graphite morning can escape has become a problem, not to mention saving the pregnant tiger!

 Chapter 2418

    Xi Cheng swallowed nervously and looked at Shi Mochen''s eyes with concern.


    Shi Shaoqin, who has always been calm, gradually deepened his eyes, held the gun in his hand, and his palm was sweating


    The gun had angered the besieged tigers.


    Looking at the fierce tigers who showed their tusks because of anger, Shi Shaoqin always followed Shi Mochen, and the corners of his mouth tightened up.


    Now, you really can''t shoot unless you have to.


    Otherwise, completely angering the tigers is definitely a devastating disaster for star.


    The pregnant tiger can''t stand up completely. She lies there with more air out and less air in


    It looked at the graphite morning looking for a way to get close to it with expectant and desperate eyes, and seemed to see moisture under its fanning eyes.


    It made a low whimper in its throat, and its front claws were weak, but it seemed that it was planing on the ground because it wanted to stand up or express something


    The male Tiger stood in front of the female tiger, perhaps because Shi Mochen''s arrival, which had been overdrawn, suddenly seemed to give infinite power.


    There was no expression on graphite Chenjun''s face. It seemed that he was not in danger.


    After he made an action towards the male tiger, he saw the male tiger roaring up to the sky, began to cooperate with his action and entered the battle.


    Dart out, scream, bite


    With every move of the male tiger, graphite morning seized the opportunity to approach the female tiger.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to face a circle of tigers under siege?


    "Without endangering star''s life," Shi Shaoqin ordered lingran with his eyes. He bit his teeth and said word by word, "don''t shoot."


    The guns in everyone''s hands were moving slowly with Shi Mochen''s action, and everyone''s palms seemed to overflow nervous sweat.


    Afraid of shooting late, it was too late... And afraid of opening early, it angered the besieged tigers, so that graphite Chen, who was already in the tiger circle, became a victim of anger.


    Time is passing.


    Shi Mochen and the male tiger seemed to have cooperated many times. In a roar, even if the male tiger had no combat effectiveness in the eyes of the public, he still bravely "escorted" him to the pregnant tiger.


    Shi Mochen had no time to think about it, but just made a gesture.


    The helicopter, which moved in the same direction as the graphite morning, had put down the rescue network when he just approached the pregnant tiger.


    The tigers seemed to realize something. Smart, they divided three to surround the male tigers, and the rest rushed to Shi Mochen


    "Get up!" graphite morning shouted.


    "Little morning!"


    The hesitation and panic of the personnel on the helicopter came from the headphones.


    "Get up, speed up!" Shi Mochen said. In his hand, the palm thunder specially transformed by ah Liu has fallen into his palm.


    There is no doubt about the voice, so that the people on the helicopter can only directly pull up the rescue network.


    When several tigers came, graphite morning rolled to the other side. At the same time, because the rescue net was put away and pulled up, all the tigers threw themselves into the air.


    Looking at the rescued pregnant tigers, the blood thirsty light burst out in the eyes of the tigers, arched their backs one by one, and looked at Shi Mochen with fierce eyes


    "Prepare!" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were familiar with it.


    Everyone''s guns were aimed at the tiger who wanted to jump at Shi Mochen. When they jumped up, the sound of ''Bang Bang'' shot past with the smell of death


    With the rapid movement of the tiger and the obstruction of the power grid, even though the shooting skills of people here are very powerful, they have become soul stirring because of the obstruction of external factors.


    The male tiger has fallen down. Looking at Shi Mochen, his eyes are weak, but what mood is he holding?


    Under the intersection of gunshots, the tigers have been completely crazy and irritable.


    Graphite morning looked at the place where the rope ladder was put down. His eyes sank slightly. After a sneer flashed on one side of his mouth, the man ran to the rope ladder under the attack of the tigers


    The thrilling night is doomed to the passage of some things and leave some things.


    When the graphite morning climbed the rope ladder, the Tigers with varying degrees of injury were unwilling to look at him rising one by one, and gave a crazy roar. The night was originally deep and should have been silent.


    "Let me see your injury..." Xi Cheng hurried forward and said something in his mouth, as if he was teaching Shi Mochen a lesson, but he was completely worried.


    "Xi Cheng, I''m fine." Shi Mochen felt the burning pain on his back. It was just too late to avoid. He was scratched to the skin by a tiger''s claw. "Go and see the pregnant tiger first."


    "Look at you first!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice made no comment.


    Graphite Chen sighed and nodded to Shang Shi Shaoqin.


    Xi Cheng dealt with Shi Mochen quickly. Fortunately, it was all skin trauma, which didn''t matter.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the old scars on his back, even though he knew it was inevitable, he was distressed.


    Star, still a child, has suffered too much!


    The sky, when a ray of light came from the East, gradually revealed the white belly of the fish.


    With the help of Xi Cheng, the pregnant tiger gave birth to two cubs.


    Unfortunately, one died prematurely, and the other''s obvious breath was also very weak.


    The pregnant tiger licked the tiger cub with its tongue, with tears in the corners of its eyes.


    Whether it is human or animal, it seems that the maternal love is always the same


    Graphite morning gently stroked the pregnant tiger, it has come to the end of its life.


    The pregnant tiger licked his other hand. His big head was weak, but he tried to rub his hand touching his head.


    Graphite morning suddenly remembered when he was a child, inside and outside the power grid, he yelled at it


    At that time, he was carefree, and the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    At that time, it was only one, without the company of a male tiger.


    It is said that tigers are solitary animals and will only be together when mating.


    Maybe it''s his reason, maybe it''s something else. They call outside the network every day... It seems to have become a habit.


    "I''ll take good care of it." graphite morning''s voice was very light. With his words, he stroked the head of the pregnant tiger.


    Xu Shi got his promise. Xu Shi''s pregnant tiger really ran out of oil and the lamp was dry... After a few sobs in its throat, it closed its eyes and there was no movement anymore.


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    Sometimes I think, the memory in the ink palace is very single.


    Grow sunflowers with stones, dry melon seeds, and occasionally chat with two "big cats"


    Now, the two tigers who accompany the power grid are dead tonight.


    "Star..." Shi Shaoqin came in.


    Graphite morning slowly opened his eyes at the same time, his hand left the pregnant tiger''s head, "life is fragile in my eyes, it''s normal."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "In your eyes, it''s also normal." Shi Mochen said, turning slowly and looking at Shi Shaoqin, "but it''s not normal and normal for any life."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak.


    "I spent my 18th birthday in Mo palace," his voice seemed very calm. "Then, will you go to Los Angeles with me?"

 Chapter 2419

    Just put the breathing tiger cub into the mat city in the incubator. Because of Shi Mochen''s words, he subconsciously looked back at the two people looking at each other.


    There is an age gap, but they are also handsome and perfect, and they also have two domineering people. At the moment, the waiting under the question condenses the air.


    After asking, he looked at Shi Shaoqin quietly.


    He had been waiting for stone to say that he would go to Los Angeles with him, but after the evening, he didn''t want to wait for him to speak.


    This man has been unable to face his parents'' emotions for 18 years.


    Stone even felt that he had stolen 18 years of happiness and could no longer be greedy


    How could you take the initiative to leave Mo palace with him to Los Angeles?!


    Graphite morning''s nose is very sour. From the moment he decided to accompany stone and not go back to his parents, he knew that he would also let himself fall into guilt for his parents and the dilemma of not giving up on stone.


    What can I do?


    In this world, there are too many helplessness... And causes and consequences.


    Father and stone are no longer enemies. Mother has brother and sister around her, and stone will be very poor without him.


    Obviously, he is a gorgeous man, but he falls into darkness because he is not his own fault.


    My mother once wanted to give him light. Here are sunflowers that my father "left" and represent hope and sunshine... He is the hand that pulls the stone out of the darkness.


    He stubbornly waited for him to speak, but he just knew that if he left this time, stone might not leave the ink palace in his life


    And he can''t use himself to force him every time. That''s not what he wants!


    "OK..."


    A faint word spilled over Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips. He saw graphite Chen suddenly smile at the corners of his mouth. At that moment, he seemed to break free from the shackles that had imprisoned him and get a real liberation.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Shuya hospital.


    "Doctor Li, someone is looking for..."


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly, got up and went out of the doctor''s lounge. He saw Ji lingshang looking at something standing there.


    He is not as gentle as Lu Xuechang. He shows some pride, and he is not as handsome as Xiao Jie.


    Ji lingshang is filled with maturity polished by time and experience, which makes people feel at ease, naturally... And dangerous!


    Ji lingshang felt his gaze and slowly raised his eyes. When he looked up at Li Xinyao, a faint smile came into his mouth.


    Li Xinyao sighed and walked forward, "Mr. Ji... You''re too deliberate to meet?"


    "No way," Ji lingshang said with deep eyes, "sometimes if you don''t deliberately, you will miss, so I can only do so."


    "..." Li Xinyao slightly drooped her shoulders and asked with a little bitter force on her face, "well, I have something to do at night... So..."


    "Although it''s impolite to poke a girl''s lie, in order not to have an embarrassing encounter again, I think it''s better to say it properly." Ji lingshang''s voice is light, with a little teasing, which makes people a little angry, but he won''t really get angry.


    Li Xinyao deflated the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Ji should also be very clear. I said the purpose of the lie."


    "A person''s hot pot is really lonely. Let''s go together?" Ji lingshang changed the topic.


    Li Xinyao felt like crying without tears. She thought it was stupid to invite Ji lingshang to dinner alone.


    "But I don''t want to go on the microblog again!" Li Xinyao said clearly, "Mr. Ji, I don''t know if those little scandals will cause any trouble to you, but they will really cause trouble to me."


    "Why, who doesn''t believe you or doubts you?" when Ji lingshang said this, there was a sneer in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Xinyao shook her head, "no one doesn''t believe me, and no one doubts me... But I think, as a man with a boyfriend, I need to make the same efforts for this love, rather than wantonly squander each other''s feelings because of each other''s trust and love."


    Ji lingshang looked at Li Xinyao and his eyes became deep


    Just now she was afraid of hurting him, and her words were tactful.


    When it comes to the topic of ''about love'', it is obvious that her eyes are firm and intelligent.


    "Your boyfriend is so happy..." Ji lingshang said, looking back at the flowers placed on the nurse''s desk. "I just heard them discuss that it was sent by someone who loves you..." he looked back. "Is it your boyfriend?"


    Ji lingshang''s words have a small trap in his deep sense.


    "No," Li Xinyao immediately said with a bored face, "it was sent by a very annoying person... If I wasn''t afraid that the courier would come in vain, I didn''t want to see those things at all."


    The expression of disgust is not pretending at all, it is overflowing from the bottom of my heart.


    Ji lingshang frowned secretly. Obviously, he was surprised by Li Xinyao''s appearance.


    Don''t girls like flowers?


    Even if it is not sent by the person you like, the little vanity in your subconscious mind, even if you resist, will show a trace of curiosity to the person who sends the flowers, and at the same time, you will be satisfied with your charm.


    But Li Xinyao


    significant!


    "Calling your friends up and going to dinner together should not cause you trouble." Ji lingshang suggested.


    "Xinyao," Dong Xuejiao came at the right time, "eh, Mr. Ji?! why are you here?"


    "Someone said he invited me to dinner by chance. In order to have this meal, I had to come by chance." Ji lingshang''s voice was slightly alienated. When his eyes flashed over Dong Xuejiao, he slowly opened his mouth, "it''s cold. It''s suitable to eat hot pot, but there are a few of them!"


    Dong Xuejiao was surprised that successful people like Ji lingshang would ask girls to eat hot pot. Suddenly, she felt grounded and became more and more jealous of Li Xinyao.


    Whether Gu Yan or Lu Yuanting, even the seven young people seemed to accommodate Li Xinyao in every way.


    "If you don''t mind, you can add me!" Dong Xuejiao smiled and raised her eyebrows. While suppressing her inner jealousy, she naturally knew the hidden meaning of Ji lingshang''s words just now.


    Li Xinyao sighed secretly. After looking at Dong Xuejiao, she could only agree to nod.


    "I''ll pick you up when I get off work." Ji lingshang got Li Xinyao''s consent, and obviously the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked with satisfaction.


    "Tut Tut, this man is really exciting." Dong Xuejiao encircled Li Xinyao''s arm and asked with a smile at the corners of her mouth when Ji lingshang walked to the elevator, "Xinyao, don''t you move?"


    Li Xinyao tilted her head, looked at the flickering emotion in the corner of Dong Xuejiao''s eyes and said, "I''m with Gu Yan, and I''ll only be excited about him alone." then she took out her arm and found a reason to go to the Chinese pharmacy.


    At the same time, a message was sent out

 Chapter 2420

    Wang Xiao sat in the library of Luoyang University and didn''t open any investment books at hand.


    When the wechat message arrived on the mobile phone, he didn''t take care of it. He just rubbed his hands, and then with a little expectation in his mouth, he clicked the mouse and opened the mailbox


    Wang Xiao saw a few unread emails from the emperor''s personnel department almost at first glance.


    First he grinned, shook his legs and hurried to open the mail.


    "Please come to the interview at 10 a.m. on Friday..." Wang Xiao whispered. If he wasn''t in the library, he would be able to whistle, "let me see the boy Gu Yan."


    Wang Xiao withdrew from the mailbox and entered Gu Yan''s mailbox again.


    However, after several rounds of searching for unread emails, it was strange that they were not sent by the imperial personnel department.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Wang Xiao wondered if there was a deviation in time?


    However, the resumes he gave them were delivered together, and Gu Yan was obviously better than him in all aspects. Anyway, he shouldn''t have received the interview notice, but Gu Yan didn''t receive it?!


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao took his mobile phone and was about to send a message to Gu Yan. He saw the message sent by Li Xinyao.


    Eat hot pot?!


    Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t think much, so he replied to Li Xinyao: see you at the hot pot shop.


    Li Xinyao immediately replied: good friend, interesting enough!


    Shit!


    Wang Xiao spit. The ghost is your best friend!


    Secretly dissatisfied, Wang Xiao snorted. Before he planned to eat hot pot, he didn''t intend to Li Xinyao.


    Of course, it''s mainly because he''s busy "deser" with Gu Yan.


    Wang Xiao: man, I''m going to the emperor''s interview on Friday. Don''t you plan to come back and invite me to have a small meal and drink a small wine. Wish me success in advance?


    When Gu Yan received Wang Xiao''s message, he was listening to Prince Yang''s report.


    "Ji lingshang hasn''t moved yet..." Wang Ziyang sighed, "we found such a big block for the Ji family, but he didn''t respond."


    Gu Yan didn''t answer. He just looked at Wang Xiao''s information and smiled, "book the earliest flight back to Los Angeles."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered and breathed a sigh.


    Dealing with foreign companies these days, he has to find some obstacles for Ji Jia. He suddenly misses Yan Shao''s time of not doing business all day.


    Gu Yan gave Wang Xiao a message: listen to your tone, you alone have received the interview notice?


    Wang Xiao grinned: Alas, I''m very comforted to finally lose one time ahead of you.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened: I''ll invite you to dinner and drink. Aren''t you ashamed? Do you have indigestion for me?


    "Shit!" Wang Xiaoyin scolded. After joking with Gu Yan, he sent a message: in other words, sister Xinyao called me to eat hot pot tonight.


    Gu Yan looked at this message and his eyes became deep and bottomless.


    When Wang Xiao saw that Gu Yan didn''t reply, the corners of his mouth opened, and his body shook slightly because he was angry.


    Sample... I told you to find me all day, and I didn''t have a chance to repay you.


    Gu Yan didn''t care what Wang Xiao was thinking at the moment. He just quit the chat interface with him, opened Li Xinyao''s wechat and sent a message: no accident. You should be able to see me before noon tomorrow, Los Angeles time.


    Li Xinyao was embarrassed and depressed by Ji lingshang. When she saw Gu Yan''s news, her eyes lit up and hurried to dial back


    "Hmm?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, but the smile from the corners of his mouth suddenly reached the bottom of his eyes.


    One by one, he seems to miss him more than he thought!


    "Have you booked the ticket? Which flight? I''ll check the time!" Li Xinyao asked with a smile.


    "Ziyang went to book a ticket. At this time, he was the first to return to Los Angeles." Gu Yan asked with a smile, "just now the fat man told me that you called him to eat hot pot at night?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao paused and didn''t know what to say about Ji lingshang. "It''s the three of us. We feel that there are too few people eating hot pot, so we shouted Wang Xiao together."


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered, with a comfortable smile on Jun''s face.


    Maybe it''s because Aunt Ning learned about feelings very early. Even if she resisted subconsciously, she inherited aunt Ning''s devotion to feelings.


    She knows how to use Wang Xiao to ease embarrassment and avoid suspicion.


    It seems... I''m going to make a table of delicious food to reward his girl.


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan were bored with the phone for a while before they hung up. With an obviously comfortable mood, she returned to the ward with several pieces of traditional Chinese medicine just prepared.


    "What''s so happy?" Dong Xuejiao asked.


    "Xiao Jie is coming back tomorrow." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Dong Xuejiao smiled at the corners of her mouth, with some complicated emotions. "By the way, what happened to his family and how did she walk for so long?"


    "There are some things to deal with. I didn''t ask for details... However, Xiaojie has handled them all." Li Xinyao shrugged and didn''t explain too much.


    Dong Xuejiao pulled the corners of her mouth and changed the topic.


    However, when Li Xinyao didn''t pay attention, he sent a message to Qin Zhi.


    "Seven little, Gu Yan will be back tomorrow." Qin Zhi said after reading the information.


    Ji lingshang looked at all kinds of documents sent by the Secretary and some matters that need to be handled. He looked familiar and said slowly: "Gu Yan, he''s really an opponent..."


    It''s only a few days. I''ve solved all the problems he gave him. I don''t know. I still have time to bite the Ji family.


    Qin Zhi didn''t speak, but stood aside.


    "Qin Zhi..."


    "Seven little?"


    "You said, a girl doesn''t like flowers and doesn''t have the vanity she should have. How can she break through..." Ji lingshang leaned back slowly on his seat thoughtfully, and a touch of ridicule crossed his eyes.


    It seems that we should make the scandal bigger, from point to face... In order to break the heart.


    At the moment, Ji lingshang thought very well, but he didn''t think of it. He "forced" her to agree to eat, and she also shouted Wang Xiao, a shield that would never go wrong!


    Most importantly, he underestimated the heart of a person who has loved for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Chu put the water cup aside Jian Mo and sat down, "I think you''re always distracted these two days."


    Jane Mo put down the drawing pen, picked up the water cup, drank, slowly leaned back on the chair and sighed, "time flies..."


    Shen Chu smiled, "what are you sad about spring and autumn?!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu, smiled and sighed, "I just feel that sometimes time goes too fast, so fast that many things have passed for many years before I can catch them."


    Xu Shi and Shen Chu sighed for a while. Jian Mo returned home with a touch of sadness.


    "Gu, Gu, there''s something wrong with ah Mo today..." Gu Xi quietly pulled Gu Beichen aside and whispered when he came back.


    Gu Beichen looked at the direction of the leisure hall, gently pinched his daughter''s nose, motioned, and went to the leisure hall.


    Jian Mo sat on the sofa, piano music floating in the air... That was the CD that Xiao Jie left the concert with Su Jun last time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen sat down and took Jane Mo into his arms. At the same time, he asked knowingly.


    Jane Mo leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and didn''t hide it. Her voice was faint, "ah Chen, I think Xiao Yan..."

 Chapter 2421

    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo''s shoulder and tightened it slightly.


    Know that the ''Xiaoyan'' in Jian Mo''s mouth is not Gu Yan, but the child who fell in the Mo palace


    "Tomorrow is his 18th birthday," Jane Mo gently fanned her eyes. "He should be the best in the world at the bar mitzvah!"


    "Well," Gu Beichen said softly, "I''m Gu Beichen''s child. How can I not be the best myself?!"


    Jane Mo smiled, "narcissism!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "Eighteen years have passed, and time is really fast... I really hope that he lives at his heart in a corner of the world, even if he is not around us."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but gently rubbed Jian Mo''s hair top with his chin and comforted her with such silent company.


    "I''m not sad..." Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I just thought that if he was still there, he would be the best and the best tomorrow."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, thought of Gu Yan''s 18-year-old adult ceremony.


    Xiaojie has been very sensible since childhood. When he knew that his brother had left and decided to call his name ''Gu Yan'', he lived alone and became the hope of two people.


    Although he knew that that would not comfort Mo''er, Xiao Jie used his way to accompany them and love them instead of Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Jie will be back tomorrow," Gu Beichen said.


    "In order to be back in time tomorrow, he must be very tired this time!" Jian Mo sighed, "ah Chen, sometimes I feel guilty for Xiao Jie."


    When she went to England, she selfishly wanted to accompany and gave birth to Xiao Jie, but he lost his father for almost four years.


    Later, because Xiao Yan left, she virtually gave Xiao Jie double pressure, and her mother didn''t do well.


    "Son is not a fish. How can you know the joy of fish?" Gu Beichen said with a smile. "We love Xiaojie. Maybe that''s Xiaojie''s happiness?"


    Jane Mo got up and opened her mouth to say something, but Gu Beichen stopped her.


    "Well," Gu Beichen pinched Jian Mo''s hand, "children have what children want to do and undertake, and we have what we worry about and love... But whether Xiaojie, Xiaoyan or Yan Yan, I think they all hope you can be happy tomorrow."


    "Of course you''ll be happy." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "Tomorrow night, our whole family will have dinner together to celebrate Xiaoyan''s adult ceremony!"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen spoiled her and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight with love.


    This woman has been so strong and optimistic since she first met her.


    Even when Xiaoyan just left, she was depressed, but she was also trying to come out.


    No matter where Xiaoyan is now, for them, he has never left them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan sat lazily on the plane, with one arm supporting the handrail and a dark blue velvet box turning over in his hand.


    He acted casually, with a shallow smile on his thin lips. A pair of black pupils gradually became deep because of thinking about something happy.


    The action of turning the velvet box in his hand suddenly stopped. He leaned slowly against the seat and opened the velvet box. Inside, there was a pair of exquisitely designed clavicular chains.


    Soft double one shape with a knot in the middle.


    One by one... Knot!


    When I passed by a jewelry store and saw the limited edition of Christmas tweet, I felt that whether it was people or goods, sometimes it was really fate.


    With a "pa" sound, Gu Yan clutched the velvet box back into his hand as it was closed.


    In my ear, the flight attendant suggested that he would land in half an hour.


    The winter sunshine in Los Angeles is just right. Occasionally, due to the flight angle, the sunlight penetrates through the small window, dazzling but warm.


    When he came back today, on the one hand, he didn''t want Ji lingshang''s impure man to walk around one by one like a fly.


    Another


    Today is the 18th birthday of the brother who didn''t meet.


    In previous years, at this time, as long as there is a father with his mother, it''s good.


    But today is a special day. He wants to be with his mother on behalf of Xiao Yan


    As soon as Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang got out of the passage, they saw Li Xinyao waving his hands excitedly and smiling on his face, which was as comfortable as the warm sun in winter.


    "Yan Shao, I''ll go back to the company first." Wang Ziyang said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Gu Yan answered and explained a few words. At the same time, they had arrived at Li Xinyao.


    "Good student Ziyang!" Li Xinyao smiled and said hello. At the same time, she had rubbed against Gu Yan.


    Wang Ziyang greeted with a smile and left first.


    "Isn''t senior Ziyang going with us?" Li Xinyao was curious.


    "He doesn''t want to eat dog food." Gu Yan smiled and took Li Xinyao''s hand and went to the parking lot. "Besides, what you think of me can''t wait to hang directly on me. Can he avoid it?!"


    "Who wants what you want should hang on you?" Li Xinyao stared at Gu Yan, with an angry warning at the bottom of her eyes. "Obviously you want what you want me to think, want to hold me!"


    Gu Yan smiled, slightly attached to the body, with a trace of evil in his low voice, "you''re right... I really want to ''hug'' you!"


    The two words deliberately aggravated are ambiguous.


    Li Xinyao was stunned at first. Looking at the evil in Gu Yan''s eyes, he immediately thought of something and blushed.


    "Not serious..." Li Xinyao glanced down, but she was not too shy. She shook her hand slightly and said something about the school and hospital recently.


    Gu Yan opened the door, "that''s all?"


    Light Yi''s voice showed a trace of danger. Looking at Li Xinyao''s line of sight, who was about to open the front passenger door, he knew it well.


    Li Xinyao ''clattered'' in her heart. She didn''t know what was in her mouth. She hesitated and said, "well, I accidentally had an emotional blog when you were away."


    Gu Yan motioned to get on the bus first and asked, "what''s the content?"


    "Having an affair with a man..." Li Xinyao leaned over and hurriedly explained, "that''s looking at the picture and talking. Ji lingshang and I just have a meal and nothing!"


    "Ji lingshang..." Gu Yan whispered his name, looked at Xia lixinyao, flashed a deep smile, took back his sight and started the car.


    Li Xinyao has been waiting for Gu Yan to respond, thinking that when he comes to this matter, he might as well say it first and take the lead.


    But she found that she was wrong.


    After Xiao Jie heard this, he finished his strange smile... And didn''t speak.


    emotional abuse?!


    Li Xinyao left her mouth and said in a low voice, "anyway, that''s it. I won''t say much!"


    Gu Yan laughed!


    It was laughed by Li Xinyao''s careful machine.


    If he thinks more, he will say he doesn''t believe her... Now he will take care of him!


    "Stay away from him," Gu Yan sighed. "He has a purpose."


    "I won''t get close to him without purpose..." Li Xinyao muttered reflexively, "I have you!"


    A seemingly casual but heartfelt remark suddenly filled Gu Yan''s eyes with a smile


    "Alas!" Gu Yan sighed, "I want to do something with you after I go back!"

 Chapter 2422

    "Huh?!" Li Xinyao didn''t listen to the truth and looked at Gu Yan suspiciously.


    Gu Yan glanced at her and felt that he was really suffering for himself.


    Originally, he had evil ideas. Originally, it was normal for men and women to have those ideas in communication, but he didn''t want to establish a relationship with one by one, so he was anxious to do those things.


    Just said that, originally because of one by one, it was a bit of a joke.


    But now she looked at him with pure eyes in her curiosity and let his body burn evil first


    Fortunately, he''s driving now. If he''s at home, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to care about that. He can really do something?!


    "I''m going home in the evening. Will you go back to the hospital or the school?" Gu Yan changed the topic for fear of thinking about evil things in his mind. He drove the car into the path and had a car or something.


    "I have to go back to the hospital," Li Xinyao said. "I asked for leave from the hospital."


    "Well, then have lunch first, and then I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Yan smiled and looked at Li Xinyao. Seeing her eyes shining, she nodded quickly, and her eyes were full of laughter.


    This is probably the greed between lovers to get along?


    Even if you are busy, you want to get tired of being together and steal a moment of time together.


    In the small elegant room of Nanxiang building, there are five or six dishes on the small table. Red and green peppers are full of tempting appetite.


    "Without you, I can''t eat delicious food..." Li Xinyao put the fried meat in his mouth. "Dad is busy recently and can''t eat delicious steamed eggs."


    Gu Yan smiled to Li Xinyao and put the spicy fish with the fish bones removed on the small plate in front of her. She spoiled her eyes and said, "I''ll go back to the rental house tomorrow and make it for you."


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded hurriedly, "I still want a mango mousse."


    "OK."


    "Wang Xiao also said recently that he felt that everything outside was almost smelly after rubbing your meal." Li Xinyao said while eating.


    "It''s all right. He''ll get used to it in the future." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu Yan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "you and I are married. Does he still want to live with us?"


    "..." Li Xinyao forgot to chew the fish stuffed into her mouth. Looking at Gu Yan, her eyelashes incited her, she immediately lowered her eyes, turned her mouth and muttered, "who wants to marry you..."


    Before she finished, suddenly, a dark blue velvet box was pushed in front of her by Gu Yan.


    Li Xinyao forgot to say the rest, raised her eyes and looked at the person opposite.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, just motioned Li Xinyao to open the box.


    Li Xinyao gently bared his lower inner lip, put down his chopsticks with a smile, picked up the box and opened it


    Entering the clavicle chain with a feeling that makes her heart beat, the unique shape, almost instantly, Li Xinyao saw the significance.


    "One by one, knot!" Li Xinyao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yan, with positive expectations at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Yan smiled, smiling comfortably and deeply.


    She knows him, doesn''t she?!


    "Because it''s this shape, I''m very excited!" Li Xinyao shook her body coquettishly and added happily on her face, "because it''s from you, I''m excited to be happy."


    Gu Yan chuckled. In the depths of his black pupil, all that reflected was Li Xinyao''s happy smiling face.


    In fact, this jewelry is a set, with a necklace and a ring.


    Just


    How can I give a ring casually?


    Beautiful atmosphere, beautiful expectation... And a heart that only loves her deeply and will not love her lightly can send out the sweetness of "banning" her all her life, can''t it?!


    After Gu Yan and Li Xinyao had lunch, they took her back to Shuya hospital.


    Instead of going home directly, he went to the emperor group building first.


    "The venue for the annual meeting?!" Gu Yan listened to Xiao Yi. After slightly invisible frowning, Ling Ran''s sneer flashed across one side of his mouth, "childish."


    "The Ji family had different problems this morning. Did you do it?" Xiao Yi sat down opposite Gu Yan.


    "Isn''t he busy? Find him something to do."


    Xiao Yi looked deeply at Gu Yan, who was understatement. The corners of her mouth moved back and forth. She wanted to say something. Finally, she found that she didn''t need to say anything.


    The person in front of him is Gu Yan, who was a man of the moment in school since childhood. How can the son of imperial president Gu Beichen really be a dandy in the eyes of former employees?


    "I''ve seen Ji lingshang," said Xiao Yi, gathering his mind. "He doesn''t seem to be such a boring person."


    "No one is bored," Gu Yan said. "It''s just what the purpose is. I don''t see through."


    Xiao Yi nodded. She naturally understood this.


    After they said something about the company, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I''m going back. I''ll talk to the Los Angeles hotel about the new year''s celebration tomorrow." Gu Yan''s voice was arrogant. "There are always interests involved. If you don''t want to see the emperor stationed in the hotel industry."


    Xiao Yi smiled, "I see."


    Although emperor started in real estate and set foot in many industries, he has never entered the hotel industry.


    Los Angeles hotel is an old hotel in Los Angeles. If you don''t want to fight against the emperor, you can only break the contract with Ji lingshang.


    No one wants to strike a stone with an egg. What''s more, Ji lingshang doesn''t have so much energy and boredom these days.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s gesture of taking the medium and long coat and putting it on, Xiao Yi feels small in front of her. She has grown into a man, and there is a complex emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    Suddenly


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Xiao Yi suddenly thought of something when Gu Yan was leaving. "The personnel department said that they received your entry resume? I''ll wait until you come back."


    Gu Yan smiled, "don''t worry, Wang Xiao voted together."


    "That..." Xiao Yi frowned slightly.


    "Nian Qing is going to be exposed anyway. Wang Xiao normally arranges an interview first." Gu Yan pondered, "tell the personnel department that I will go to see the recruitment of personnel during the second examination."


    "OK!" Xiao Yi nodded.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He turned and left the office.


    Because Wang Xiao would come to the emperor for an interview, when he passed Wang Ziyang''s office, he explained a few words, and then took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The ink palace, which seems to be as usual, is filled with happy air everywhere. As long as it can catch up with graphite morning, everyone''s faces are filled with smiles.


    Even Qiao Yu, who seemed to forget that he didn''t know how to laugh except cruel, had a lot of soothing expressions.


    In the kitchen, the birthday party in the evening was being prepared. The chefs and servants smiled one by one.


    "Qin Shao!"


    "Where''s star?" Shi Shaoqin looked around.

 Chapter 2423

    "Just now the young master was still there..." the servant subconsciously looked at the place where Shi Mochen was at that time. He saw no one, and his face was a little confused.


    "Go down!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly. At the same time, the man had taken a step.


    The servant bowed slightly, looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back, and went to help himself.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to suppress the atmosphere after coming back from star..." Carney rubbed his hands and threw the grapes in a fruit plate held by a servant into his mouth.


    The servant smiled. "There is a young master. Qin Shao''s mood is obviously much softer."


    Carney raised his eyebrows in agreement.


    When the servant was busy, Carney went out, looked at the gradually moving sunshine and stretched himself.


    Suddenly I was thinking that after star''s 18th birthday, he would leave Mo palace and go to Los Angeles with Qin Shao


    He said that he was looking forward to the scene of Qin Shao meeting Gu Beichen!


    It must be interesting


    Thinking about it, Carney felt that he didn''t expect a little, but very much.


    Because Carney, supported by star, is thinking about watching the play behind his back, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know.


    At the moment, he looked at the glass window, his hand gently stroking the newborn tiger''s neck, and his good-looking lips gradually smiled.


    Feeling his sight, Shi Mochen looked back and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin. He took back his sight and explained to the people who took care of the newborn tiger, and then went out.


    "Are you going to raise it?" Shi Shaoqin asked, almost sure.


    "Now put it back, it''s no different from not saving." graphite morning answered.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "just keep it..." after a pause, he said again, "since you want to keep it by your side, just give it a name."


    Graphite morning smiled, looked at the eyes in front of him, and then opened his mouth: "it''s called ''big cat''."


    "..." Shi Shaoqin thought and laughed immediately.


    Once upon a time, the little man, the newborn calf, was not afraid of the tiger, confronted and yelled at the tiger in the power grid?!


    At that time, the stubborn little guy looked at the tiger and argued with him that it was a big cat


    The memory is too clear, as if everything happened yesterday.


    The little guy who used to be only two or three years old has now grown into a teenager. A beautiful world can be easily obtained as long as he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom," Gu Yan bit with an apple in his hand and leaned against the kitchen door, "is your Gu always in love with women?"


    "It''s like you don''t have a love affair." make complaints about Jane.


    "I''m much more restrained than your Gu..." Gu Yan looked disgusted. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw a car sliding through the window, "eh, the license plate feels like my little uncle''s car?"


    Chatting a while ago, I heard my little uncle say he had a ''942b0'' license plate. He laughed at it for a while and said that he must drive that car back to Los Angeles to let him see the "cow force" license plate.


    Of course, because after my uncle reacted to the "cow force" of the license plate, the car was put in the garage.


    "J is back?!" Jane Mo jumped out of the kitchen and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw that obviously he was the most mature and charming age for a man, but Jian Yao, who felt only three or five years older than Gu Yan because of his inverse growth, was taking something from the trunk?!


    Jian Yao hasn''t returned to Los Angeles for a long time. Although they have video chat with each other, or Jian Mo occasionally goes to T City, it''s self-evident that she really misses her brother''s relatives.


    However, before Jian Mo came to Jian Yao, he saw several cars at the door of the villa.


    Jane Mo slipped doubt on her face, subconsciously stopped and watched several cars stop in the yard


    Li Yunze and he Yining took Li Xinyao and triplets, Long Xiao and Wen took long Yixun, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu got off the bus with Lin Yang.


    More than 20 years have passed since the original four young boys in Los Angeles, and their still close brothers have become four families.


    Except for Lin Xing, who didn''t come back because of the pan city competition, the four families are rare and complete at the moment.


    "The Dragon boss came back, so did you make an appointment?" Jane Mo smiled and greeted the crowd and stared at Jane Yao.


    It''s clearly written in the fundus of your eyes that you won''t tell me when you come back.


    "Today''s Xiaoyan adult ceremony, how can we not get it?" the voice of the Dragon owl was still the usual low, with an invisible look.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she felt her nose suddenly sour and her eyes immediately ruddy.


    He Yining came forward, took Jane Mo''s hand, looked at everyone and said, "although we come uninvited, we still have to take care of dinner!"


    Jane Mo was amused by why Ning''s banter. She stared at her angrily, and then hurried to greet everyone into the house.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen came out with Gu Xi.


    When the little girl saw several little friends, she immediately released Gu Beichen''s arm and ran to the little partner


    However, when she saw someone communicating with something in the bottom of someone''s eyes, she ''hum hum'' twice, and then said in a strange voice: "that''s too much... It''s OK to abuse the dog outside!"


    As soon as Li Xinyao heard this, she blushed and poked the meat on Gu Xi''s waist. She heard her squeaking and yelling, which caused some adults to cry and laugh.


    Long Yixun looked at Li Xinyao and Gu Yan, who was walking in front of him with his hands copying his trouser pockets. He sipped lightly at the corners of his mouth and answered Lin Yang''s words.


    "Waiter, what are you talking about with Xiaoyan? Hurry up..." Lin Yang inadvertently looked back and saw that Chen pansy and Li Yanyan slowed everyone down because of what they said.


    Chen Panshui with short hair is not interested in medicine because he grows around Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan. He is very interested in music.


    She started playing musical instruments when she was a junior high school student. She has formed her own band... The whole person is filled with an uninhibited temperament and a different kind of charm.


    "Er Huo!" Chen pansy looked at Lin Yang, turned her eyes, and then said to Li yanyne, "go back and tell your father. Can you please tell my father, don''t always think about signing my band? It''s annoying!"


    "..." Li Yanyan is incompetent to accept Chen pansy''s "your father" and "my father" every time.


    We both know what''s going on, and no one''s hiding it.


    Chen pansy loves her uncle and aunt very much because she knows the reason. She not only doesn''t blame her father and mother, but also understands them better. At the same time, she loves her uncle and aunt.


    "I think it''s more effective for you to find your aunt..." Li yanalkyne shrugged.


    "My mother is busy signing uncle Junli''s son recently. Her eyes shine when she looks at the kid... She understands my father''s mood of wanting to sign my band!" Chen pansy''s voice is a little angry. "Their husband and wife have a long-term vision. It''s better to start from their children."


    As soon as Li Yanying heard this, he was very unkind and smiled


    "I think you''d better gossip about your sister and brother Jie if you''re tired of this!"


    "Hmm?" Chen pansy stopped. "What''s the situation?"


    "Eating each other''s saliva..."

 Chapter 2424

    Li yanyne''s words fell, and Chen pansy''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "..." Chen pansy fanned her eyes and asked definitely, "eat saliva?!"


    "Hmm!" Li Yanying nodded.


    "I''ll pull... Ah!" Chen pansy slowly turned her head and looked at Li Xinyao, who was surrounded by Gu Xi. She shook her head and sighed, "how long have you been back in Los Angeles?! it was handled by little brother Jie..."


    Then she subconsciously looked at Long Yi Xun, who was entangled by Lin Yang, and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yanying saw that Chen pansy was in a bad mood. "Don''t tell me. You like little brother Jie too?!"


    "Get out!" Chen pansy looked at Li Yanyan and ignored him.


    Yixun likes little Jay. She also found it by accident. That was the last time Yixun and uncle Xiao returned to Los Angeles.


    However, at that time, Yi Xun told her that little brother Jie had only sister in his heart.


    Alas, I hope everyone''s feelings will not change because of the ghost of love!


    However, Yi Xun is the royal highness of the Dragon Island, who is intelligent and self-control.


    Plus now everyone is still young, who will be the flower in whose life in the future, who knows?!


    On Xiao Yan''s 18th birthday, Gu Beichen and his family only planned to celebrate the boy who was "far away", fell in the depths of their memory and remained in the hearts of the family forever.


    However, the arrival of Long Xiao and others makes Xiaoyan''s 18th birthday more meaningful. At the same time, it also makes Jian Mo feel the feelings of the four young people in Los Angeles, even if they are not in the same place and have their own families.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile when he saw that Jane Mo''s action of cutting fruit was stagnant.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and sighed, "when I wanted to know you, everyone was emotionally vacant... Now, surrounded by children, I feel that life is particularly happy and happy."


    Gu Beichen came forward and hugged Jian Mo''s shoulder, "Mo''er, as long as you feel happy... This is the only thing I pursue in my life."


    Xiao Yan''s regret is an unforgettable injury to each other, but how can life be perfect?


    The past is irretrievable. He only hopes that the injury will not become a lifelong burden for Mo''er.


    "Ah Chen, I''m very happy..." Jian Mo said with a smile. "I was a little sad today, but because of the Dragon boss and them, I think I should be happier... I think this is what Xiao Yan hopes."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen gave Jane a positive look and took the fruit out with her.


    "Little uncle, promise me, promise me..." Gu Xi grabbed Jian Yao''s arm with both hands and shook it back and forth.


    Jian Yao looked helpless and wanted to refuse, but she saw the little girl acting like a spoiled girl and finally sighed, "okay... I''ll go back after Christmas with you."


    "Wow!" Gu Xi immediately released Jian Yao''s arm, circled it, leaned his head on his shoulder and said happily, "I know my little uncle loves Yan most... Unlike my brother, I don''t care about me now that I have one sister!"


    She finally whispered and looked at Gu Yan, who didn''t know what to say to Li Xinyao. Her face was gentle and a little jealous.


    Jian Yao rubbed Gu Xi''s head, glanced over Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Jie finally achieved his wish. Just understand his attitude of being ignored and suddenly faced up to him over the years."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Xi was immediately amused by Jian Yao. "My little uncle is as poisonous as ever."


    "The poisonous tongue is very capable," said Jane Mo, suddenly cold and whizzing from the rear. "I haven''t seen it anywhere else."


    Meaning something to say made Jian Yao''s eyes dark. He just looked at Jian Mo and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything behind his mouth.


    He is no longer the original J in Mo palace, but lives in Los Angeles. He slowly integrates into the crowd around Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, with joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    His world is no longer just computers.


    But because of this, his world is no longer simple


    In Changhuan garden, a birthday party without a protagonist was full of sadness.


    As people grow older, they will always have a lot of troubles. With the pace of growth, they will precipitate slowly. At the same time, in the process of solving, let us learn to accept.


    Mo palace.


    Compared with the joy in Changhuan garden, the Buddha is more serene here under the wind of the sea.


    There is no too much fancy, only people close to you.


    When Shi juechi heard that graphite Chen was going to spend his adult birthday in Mo palace, he returned to Mo palace again.


    This is a great turning point for Shi Mochen. He also knows that this is the greatest relief for Shaoqin''s life.


    "What gift do you want?" Shi Shaoqin looked at the real adult graphite morning opposite. His voice was light but deeply concerned.


    Graphite morning smiled, "you gave me everything you can give me. What else can you give me?"


    Shi Juxi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile and looked at Shi Mochen, "maybe you still have something you want, and Shaoqin hasn''t given you yet?"


    This seems like a joke, but everyone here is smart, but in a moment, he understood what Shi juechi meant.


    But it is also understood that many people who know the inside story hold their breath one by one, and they dare not breathe.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful handsome face fell behind the depth given by the years. Shi juechi''s words fell. He just got together suddenly, but it was also an instant. He recovered his indifference, which made people unable to see his mood at the moment.


    Shi Mochen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s vision gradually far-reaching, "if stone wants me to turn over the clouds and rain at ease, how can those things become my fetters?!"


    A rhetorical question is to make clear his position and force Shi Shaoqin.


    A big and a small two people, in this moment of confrontation, obviously lightning flint, but they are so indifferent.


    Ah Liu looked around and suddenly remembered what Lord Xiao had said before


    "Shi Shaoqin''s children are destined to stand at the highest peak of the world and control human nature... Including Shi Shaoqin in front of star in the future!"


    At night, under the waves gently beating the white beach, it became deeper and deeper.


    Shi Shaoqin and Shi Zichen both walked on the beach, the moonlight fell on the sea, and the Buddha would fall into the sea at any time, but they insisted on hanging in the sky because of greed for the figure of two excellent men.


    "I asked Carney to arrange to leave for Los Angeles tomorrow morning." graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Graphite Chen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and smiled, "is the stone nervous?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned imperceptibly. "Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    "Well," graphite morning gently took back his sight and fell in front, "I''m very nervous..."

 Chapter 2425

    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked at the long opening of graphite morning. He could hardly see the shadow of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but he put the Buddha. He could see their comprehensive temperament and handsome face, with unspeakable emotions in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Mochen didn''t stop and walked forward slowly


    His eyes looked very calm, but deep, but because of the reversal of emotion, they became deeper and deeper, like a vortex.


    Father and mother, what are they doing today?


    Because he wants to come... Even if he is relieved, there will be some sadness?!


    Shi Shaoqin stepped up and followed Shi Mochen''s footsteps, "after such a long time, even if you appear in front of them now, I''m afraid they can''t think of anything!"


    His words were very light, and the Buddha sighed and seemed disappointed.


    Graphite morning smiled at the corners of his mouth with a little evil spirit, "HMM." after he answered softly, his eyes flashed cunning, "suddenly I think it''s very interesting."


    Shi Shaoqin also laughed.


    He knows star too well. Generally, when he smiles like this, he must be bad.


    "Beichen is very clever..."


    "Let you admit," he nodded with a bad smile, "it''s not easy."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, looked at the bad smile of graphite morning and shook his head helplessly.


    The moonlight is haloing on the sea, and the waves gently beating on the white beach are like the hands of the mother of a light Buddha child.


    Gentle, peaceful!


    Shi juechi looked at the two people who had gone far. In his mind, he could always think of the situation when graphite morning was still very young, walking by the sea


    Someone''s standing by. It''s Carney.


    Kani, who was placed next to him to protect him and later returned to Shaoqin, is probably the one who knows Shaoqin best except his relatives.


    "If Mo Mo is the light Shaoqin wants to catch," said Shi juechi with a smile in his voice, "then star is Shaoqin''s salvation."


    Carney nodded. "Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye... Eighteen years."


    "You don''t know, I''ve been waiting for this day for too long..." Shi juechi''s words showed a touch of sadness. "Shaoqin has those disasters because of me."


    "Never less..."


    "I feel guilty, but I can''t pull him out." Shi juechi''s eyes are filled with a thin mist. "In fact, I know that my existence will keep reminding Shaoqin of what happened that year... But I can''t disappear in his sight. That dilemma is not only grinding Shaoqin, but also torturing me."


    Carney didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "With the arrival of Mo Mo, I had hoped that I would pull Shaoqin out... But I didn''t!" Shi juechi sighed lightly, then smiled at the sight of graphite Chen''s back, "fortunately, there is star."


    "Qin Shao will go to Los Angeles with star tomorrow. You can never rest assured," Carney said with a smile.


    "Well, you can rest assured..." Shi juechi''s smile deepened, and the originally thin water mist at the bottom of his eyes gradually gathered away.


    Fortunately, the world is not cruel to Shaoqin.


    Fortunately... Mo Mo redeemed Gu Beichen, left light and led Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven little, things are out of control." Qin Xi''s voice is dignified and hands the report chart just printed out to Ji lingshang.


    After Ji lingshang looked at it indifferently, he hummed coldly, "Gu Yan''s means really have the style of Gu Beichen."


    If you don''t do it, you will see "blood"!


    "Then next..." Qin Zhi couldn''t understand Ji lingshang.


    "Isn''t the third man very ''free''?" Ji lingshang leaned back slowly in his chair. "Let him deal with it. It''s just solved."


    "..." Qin''s temples twitched, and some of his skull became numb.


    It''s not a day or two for the Ji family to be not peaceful. Qi Shao was loved by the old man. He suddenly returned to the Ji family, which made the people who might have controlled the power dissatisfied and wanted to squeeze him out.


    Now seven less give them such a good opportunity, how can they not grasp it?


    Just... Is it a little expensive?!


    After all, billions of dollars may be lost every minute.


    "I see." Qin Zhi knew that since Ji lingshang had decided, he would not change. "In addition, there was a call from the Los Angeles Hotel and wanted to negotiate for three days."


    Ji lingshang sneered, "then compensate."


    The contract clearly states that if the contract is broken, the Los Angeles hotel will lose almost two years of turnover.


    That''s not a small number


    "But the other side''s tone seems to be that if we can''t talk properly, we''d rather pay liquidated damages."


    "Oh?" Ji lingshang said softly, then his mouth slipped over and smiled, "Gu Yan is going to go on stage, ready to kill first..."


    In the faint voice, there is a thorough understanding of the development of facts.


    If you can''t see the person who led the Ji family, I''m afraid he won''t be in power now.


    Just as Qin thought, Ji lingshang''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Ji lingshang took it and looked slightly down. When he saw the call, there was a trace of strange emotion in his eyes.


    Then he did not speak.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Yi said indifferently, "President Ji, do you have time for a drink?"


    "You asked, naturally." Ji lingshang''s voice was faint, but he obviously had a smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Yi was surprised. Ji lingshang said, "Los Angeles Hotel, sky garden... I''ll wait for you."


    Ji lingshang looked deeply, and there was a cold voice at the corner of his mouth. "OK." he hung up the phone, and his voice became slightly cold. "Xiao Yi, if the emperor hadn''t trapped her, her world would be broader."


    After a sigh, Ji lingshang had got up without giving Qin Zhizhi time to react.


    "You don''t have to follow."


    "Yes."


    Ji lingshang put on his coat, took the key and went directly to the Los Angeles hotel.


    In winter, the hanging garden of Los Angeles hotel is still green, with the freshness of grass and the fragrance of flowers floating in the air.


    "The purpose of inviting me here is not simple." Ji lingshang sat down opposite Xiao Yi, his long legs overlapping at random, and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    "Since Mr. Ji guessed my purpose and came to the appointment again, is there room for discussion?"


    "Let go of here, what can I get?" Ji lingshang''s eyes gradually deepened. "Business is business. I''m at a loss for nothing."


    "Although the emperor has business in country D, there is no conflict with the interests of the Ji family..." Xiao Yi said calmly, "I''m curious. What''s the purpose of President Ji for the emperor?"


    If you want something on the emperor''s side, Ji lingshang can''t make a fuss like this. He doesn''t have serious actions. He booked all the hotels that can host the emperor''s new year''s celebrations. It''s very childish.


    Ji lingshang didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes and said slowly, "if I say my purpose is you?"

 Chapter 2426

    Xiao Yi looked at Ji lingshang and smiled. He was just very polite. He had no temperature and showed alienation. "That really makes Ji love."


    Ji lingshang smiled. Obviously, he didn''t take Xiao Yi seriously.


    He picked up the coffee and you drank it. He moved slowly and gracefully. His eyes were slightly raised and asked, "what do you think my purpose is?"


    "I didn''t touch it and didn''t dare to make a rash decision." Xiao Yi was always calm.


    For emotional things, she has gradually learned to hide from her stepfather since she was very young.


    Later, when she was adopted, she knew her position and existence, and knew her astringency.


    "Oh?" Ji lingshang said softly. He put down his coffee cup and raised his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yi with a good look. At the same time, he smiled and leaned against the back of the sofa. "Why don''t you touch it first to see if you can guess?"


    Xiao Yi immediately frowned, but it was only for a moment. Then he smiled politely, "President Ji''s style is really unpredictable."


    "Maybe!" Ji lingshang replied ambiguously.


    He intends to destroy the relationship between Li Xinyao and Gu Yan in order to give Xiao Yi a chance.


    However, when he was sitting opposite and looking at the woman who was obviously lonely but covered her heart with pride, he wanted to "lure" her to contact him uncontrollably.


    Love is such a dilemma!


    Want to be nice to her, but afraid to hurt yourself


    "Are you free tomorrow night?" Ji lingshang changed the topic. "It''s boring to eat alone. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Ji always gives me a chance to get to know more?" Xiao Yi slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji lingshang with a puzzled look.


    This man, more and more let her not understand, also can not see his style and purpose.


    "In depth understanding?" Ji lingshang lightly Yi, then lowered his eyes and smiled, and then opened his mouth, "I like this word!"


    He raised his eyes and looked up at Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan leaned against the window with his hands obliquely inserted into his trouser pockets, and his long legs overlapped slightly. The whole person was lazy and casual, showing the handsome under the evil charm.


    He looked out of the window with a slight side face. After the excitement just now, everything in the villa became calm except the occasional voice of Gu Xi pestering Jian Yao.


    Uncommon people always miss more. When they meet, they will naturally be bored.


    According to his father''s words, Yan Yan usually pesters his father, but if he comes back, Yan Yan will immediately abandon his father and pester him... Well, now that his little uncle comes back, he has been ruthlessly abandoned.


    Gu Yan sighed gently and looked at the line of sight outside with a touch of profound thought.


    If


    He means if!


    Xiaoyan suddenly appeared unexpectedly. Did Yan Yan and his mother abandon him and his little uncle and father without hesitation and surround Xiaoyan all day?


    Gu Yan thought that he would have a sour taste, but finally found that if Xiao Yan really appeared, he just wanted to give him everything


    However, this if is just if!


    What Gu Yan didn''t think of at the moment was that he didn''t want to give everything to him at all because of his "unhappiness" at first sight!


    "Pretending to be deep doesn''t want you." Jane Mo''s voice came with a smile. "Are you going to your father''s road?"


    Gu Yan takes back his thoughts, looks at Jian Mo coming and starts with a smile.


    "Or are you thinking about it one by one?" Jane Mo teased for her disrespect. "This man has just left. They look at each other all night. I''m afraid we don''t know you''re in love. Why, we thought about it just after we separated?"


    "You and dad are both old husbands and wives. Naturally, it''s an accident. When you fall in love, you miss it when you leave." Gu Yan doesn''t care about Jian Mo''s words.


    Anyway, he likes one by one. That''s something for many years. Mom, who is now committed to leading red lines and gossip, the more he dodges, the more he will be ridiculed.


    "It''s hard for you to choke me all day?" Jane Mo stared and said with a dissatisfied face. "From childhood, I knew to leave selling cute and handsome to others. It''s changed in seconds with me!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s dissatisfaction, Gu Yan smiled and suddenly came forward. When Jian Mo didn''t react, he hugged her.


    Now Gu Yan is already very tall, a head tip higher than Gu Beichen, because he usually exercises and his body is more resolute.


    Being suddenly held by him is different from Gu Beichen holding her on weekdays, which makes her feel very warm and comfortable.


    "Mom, thank you!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "thank you for giving us life and letting us accompany you."


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, her nose was sour and astringent, and a thin layer of water mist was dense at the bottom of her eyes, "Why are you so perceptual all of a sudden?"


    "Because I want to say to you at this moment that we love you!" Gu Yan''s words don''t have any sadness. Some just make Jian Mo feel the emotion from her son.


    There are Jian Jie''s and Xiao Yan''s!


    Jane Mo gently sucked her nose and didn''t let her tears fall. She stroked Gu Yan''s back, smiled and said, "Mom also wants to thank you for your company, so that mom can come out slowly and feel Xiao Yan."


    Gu Yan let go of Jian Mo, smiled and said, "after the adult ceremony, it''s an adult and will be the best little Yan!"


    "Happy Birthday!" Jane Mo looked at Gu Yan as if she saw the adult Xiao Yan and said with a tearful smile, "mom loves you!"


    Gu Beichen stood on the second floor, looking at the mother and son looking downstairs. His heart hung slightly and fell gently.


    Some things his husband can give, but some things he can''t give to Mo''er.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jie knows how to let Mo''er ease the blocked thoughts in his heart.


    He was sad that Xiaoyan left, but he was also grateful for everything Xiaojie gave Xiaoyan.


    "Little uncle, have you seen your second brother?" Gu Xi asked quietly, lying at the door of the leisure room and looking at his mother and brother in front of the French window.


    Jian Yao looked at what he was saying to Gu Yan. With a smile in his mouth, Jian Mo thought of the scene when he was in the Mo palace.


    At that time, he was just the j around Qin Shao. Everything was in his temper and he didn''t look up to many people.


    Jian Mo with a big belly appeared. For a time, he thought Qin Shao liked her. He even took her back to the Mo palace regardless of her pregnant with Gu Beichen''s child.


    "Yes," said Jian Yao in a faint voice. "I''ve been with you for a month."


    Well, not born, can it be regarded as company?!


    "That''s nice," Gu Xi said with some vinegar. "I haven''t seen my second brother."


    Jian Yao smiled lightly, and there was a touch of light sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jane Mo used so much effort to protect and expect the child. Finally, when she died prematurely, the blow to her was multiplied.


    Fortunately, time is the hand to heal the inner wound. Jane Mo will miss it now, but she will not be as miserable as she was at the beginning.


    Night, gradually deep, the world becomes quiet in people''s sleep.


    When Chaoyang broke away from the sea level, a private luxury passenger plane on the apron of Mogong had completed security inspection.

 Chapter 2427

    Xiao Mu got the news after Shi Mochen and others took off from the Mo palace. He was old, but still in good spirits, with a smile on his face.


    "If I''m not afraid of being teased by star, I''d like to go to Los Angeles..." Xiao Mu walked through the woods with his back hands and a peaceful voice, "eighteen years!"


    "If Lord Xiao wants to go, it''s good not to let Chen Shao know."


    Xiao Mu glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "I don''t want him to know, but now XK is in charge of his family, so you really treat him as a fool?"


    As soon as the people around me heard it, they thought it was the same, so they laughed.


    "When La is done, star will have an affair, and I can really enjoy my old age." Xiao Mu stopped and looked around.


    This place is where he grew up and came to power.


    Now, I can finally put everything down at ease, and I really have no regrets for my adoptive father.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan didn''t go to school for several days. He went to find a professor. After taking the research topic, he went to the supermarket with Wang Xiao to buy vegetables.


    "Shit, you don''t know. My mouth is raised by you now. It''s going to be as tricky as sister Xinyao." Wang Xiao said, putting ingredients in the cart. With that posture, he felt like he wanted to empty the dishes.


    Gu Yan also let him put it. Anyway, she likes to eat one by one and is happy to cook more.


    "Then, what''s the situation with your emperor?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan with a big radish in his hand. "I''m always thinking, did the personnel department miss your resume?"


    Gu Yan smiled and said nothing, but picked some dishes to make a spicy pot.


    "I also said that when you come back after your family''s affairs are handled, do you want to send your resume again..." Wang Xiao thoughtfully put the radish in the cart, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think much." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    Wang Xiao rolled his eyes. "I said, brother, sister Xinyao''s family conditions are too good. Although you are at the level of great God, there is still some gap in the door... You can''t serve snacks?"


    Some of his emperors were not in a hurry, and the eunuch said anxiously, "we still need an opportunity to start a business. If you can work in the emperor, your ability will certainly be promoted very quickly... If you look back in front of sister Xinyao''s parents, how can you say that you have an identity that is not rude?"


    Listening to Wang Xiao, just like the old mother, he said there painstakingly, and Gu Yan''s smile was getting deeper and deeper.


    He was already handsome. At the moment, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the people who bought vegetables nearby looked straight.


    "Promotion..." Gu Yan slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "there''s not much room."


    He is now the vice president, leaving only his father to "kick" down. He is now the President... There is really no room for promotion.


    "I''ll go. The emperor''s space is not big?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan incomprehensibly and thought about it. He nodded approvingly. "You are arrogant and capable, so you need an opportunity to grow up by yourself... If you think so, there is really no space."


    With this, Wang Xiao felt that the more he thought, the more reasonable he was, and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Yan looked at him like this and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "However, in other words," Wang Xiao slightly picked his chin, "brother, if you really want to do it yourself, I won''t go to the interview. I''ve been enslaved by you since junior high school. My bones are a little cheap."


    "You''d better go to the interview." Gu Yan pushed the car to weigh and looked at Wang Xiao meaningfully.


    Wang Xiao stood there, looked at Gu Yan''s back and scratched his head.


    "What''s the situation? What do you mean?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t understand.


    He shrugged his shoulders without thinking deeply.


    If Gu Yan really plans to do it himself, he will not persuade him to go to the interview... The boy doesn''t know if he will return to submit his resume?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinyao, there is no class in the afternoon. We have an appointment to play ball after dinner at noon. Will you come?" a classmate asked with a heavy herbal medicine analysis book.


    "No, my boyfriend is back. I go to eat with him at noon... And I have to be on duty in the hospital at night." Li Xinyao said, smiling like dyed honey.


    "It''s great to have a boyfriend, just abuse US singles." the classmate laughed and scolded.


    Li Xinyao said hello to everyone, carried her bag and went to the teaching room.


    The curriculum of medical school has always been heavy. After postgraduate study, there are many research topics. In addition, Li Xinyao has to go to the hospital for internship. Li Xinyao feels that the time between her and Gu Yan is like squeezing the cleavage, which needs to be squeezed hard.


    Dong Xuejiao stood outside the front door of the classroom, holding the medical data in her hand, watching her go out from the back door. She threw her backpack on her back and went to Li Xinyao in the direction of the stairs. When a classmate came out, she gave the data in her hand directly to him and said, "Professor Zhao asked me to send it to Professor Huang. I suddenly have something urgent. Please help me."


    "Alas, I''m going..." the male classmate looked at Dong Xuejiao, who had left in a hurry, with some strange expressions, "I''m going to the toilet!"


    Dong Xuejiao pretended to walk as if nothing had happened and followed Li Xinyao not far or near.


    Li Xinyao jumped at the thought that she could eat the delicious food made by Gu Yan at noon. She didn''t notice Dong Xuejiao behind her.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned slightly when she saw Li Xinyao entering the community outside the school. "Aren''t you going to see Gu Yan? How did you go back to the rental house?"


    Thinking, Dong Xuejiao looked at the corner of her mouth, thought, hurried forward, followed another person back to the community, and walked in together when the access control was opened.


    Fortunately, the time difference is not big. After Dong Xuejiao entered the community, she just saw Li Xinyao turning to another road.


    She hurried forward, not knowing what it was, as if she felt something driving her.


    Dong Xuejiao saw Li Xinyao enter a building. Because there was a corridor prohibition, she couldn''t get in.


    "I''m back... I didn''t know there was no vinegar at home just now in the supermarket... You''re not here. Sister Xinyao and I either order takeout or take care of each other... Who knows there''s no vinegar?!"


    Wang Xiao''s voice came from behind. Dong Xuejiao was almost instinctive and hurried to hide behind a dwarf pine.


    "It''s downstairs..." Wang Xiao hung up the phone, quickened his pace for a few minutes, and entered the building where Li Xinyao had entered before.


    What Wang Xiao said just now... Does Xinyao live with Gu Yan?!


    Dong Xuejiao suddenly stared, and then her anger shrouded her face.


    No wonder she said to rent a house in Xinyao before. She said it was inconvenient to rent together.


    Before going out together, they deliberately arrived separately.


    Mingming lives together and wants to be close to the water. He also says he doesn''t like Gu Yan. He looks at her and makes a fool of herself by saying those words in front of her!


    Dong Xue bit her lower lip slightly, looked at the closed door, and turned away with ange

 Chapter 2428

    "Hmm..." Li Xinyao twisted his hand and put the chicken in his mouth, looking satisfied, "I don''t want to go out to eat with you cooking at home every day."


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s happy and gently shaking body and smiled gently, "I''m ready to cook. You take these dishes out first."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao wiped her hands and brought out several dishes that had been prepared.


    "I think you must have saved the galaxy in your last life to be so spoiled by Gu Yan." Wang Xiao took a drink out of the refrigerator and poured two cups.


    "Ha ha, I think so too!" Li Xinyao couldn''t help twisting another fried cucumber into her mouth and said while chewing. "You say, how can there be such a perfect boyfriend in the world?" she sighed and looked up at the roof. "Handsome, good at learning, strong in sports, capable of cooking... Alas, I''m so discerning!"


    After Wang Xiao and Li Xinyao praised Gu Yan without affectation, they also praised their appearance and laughed out with a puff.


    "Do you have a vision?" Wang Xiao Tucao, "if you are not Gu Ying make complaints about you, can you be with him?"


    Li Xinyao hummed softly and didn''t include her previous behavior in the list of hypocrisy at all. "Girls always have to put on airs. Otherwise, you can''t enjoy this treatment now!"


    "Yes, you''re right!" seeing that Li Xinyao had been eating there, Wang Xiao was greedy. He simply went to the kitchen to take out chopsticks, and the two ate.


    When Gu Yan finally brought out a large pot of spicy pot, the dishes on the table had been swept away by two people.


    "I''ll go to the interview tomorrow. Will you come with me?" Wang Xiao handed the coke to Gu Yan. "You feel the atmosphere of other people''s big companies, look back and decide whether to send your resume again?"


    Li Xinyao just went to clip the fish and tofu in the fragrant pot. When Wang Xiao asked, the chopsticks fell off the table.


    She shrugged and looked at Gu Yan, whose expression had not changed. She felt that her cultivation was not enough.


    "Well, good!" Gu Yan took out the meal paper, wrapped the fish and tofu on the table and threw it into the trash can.


    Li Xinyao smiled at the corners of her mouth, didn''t speak, and ate quietly.


    She thinks that Wang Xiao must beat Xiao Jie up in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao went back to school silently. She thought that Li Xinyao shared the rent with Gu Yan. She had something in her heart and kept drilling.


    Walking through the campus to the dormitory building, you can always meet lovers talking and laughing on the road.


    Xu couldn''t get it. At the moment, Dong Xuejiao was completely unable to see the happiness of others. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Zhi''s phone.


    "Seven little, Dong Xuejiao said he wanted to talk to you." Qin Zhizhi went to Ji lingshang, who was looking at some approval documents passed by the group secretary on the computer, and handed him his mobile phone.


    Ji lingshang took it, glanced at the name on the call indifferently and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Mr. Ji, well... I don''t know if I want to tell you something?" Dong Xuejiao hesitated in her voice.


    Ji lingshang said coldly, "when you called, you already decided to say, didn''t you?"


    The faint voice was sneering. Dong Xuejiao slightly clenched her hand and said, "it''s just... I just learned that Xinyao seems to live with a man."


    Ji lingshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell slightly in front of him. At the same time, he slowly leaned back on the chair, "cohabitation?" his voice was full of unreal emotion.


    "Mr. Ji, Xinyao already has a boyfriend. Do you want to..." Dong Xuejiao stopped talking, with a vicious light in her eyes.


    Why does Li Xinyao have Gu Yan around and a seven Shao who is so generous to chase her?


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know. I think I''ll always tell you." Dong Xuejiao seemed to have some tangles in her tone. "On the one hand, it''s not good for me to help you again. On the other hand, Xinyao already has a choice."


    Ji lingshang looked out of the window slightly. The sun was just right at noon in winter, but it couldn''t disperse the thoughts of some people who wanted to stand in the dark, "I know."


    After a faint sentence, he hung up directly... As for what he knew, he naturally didn''t explain.


    "Li Xinyao is really dedicated to Gu Yan..." Ji lingshang''s voice was faint, as if he just sighed, but there was a trace of envy.


    Envy of Gu Yan!


    "Cohabitation?" Ji lingshang chewed these two words, gently pulled the corners of his mouth, closed his sight back out of the window, thought of something, and his sight became deep.


    In depth understanding, it seems quite good to start from cohabitation.


    "Li Xinyao looks like a smart girl. In order not to be involved with Qi Shao, she can hide if she can, but she also knows how to avoid it in other ways." Qin Xi smiled, "but the eyes of the people around her are a little bad!"


    "No one is stupid..." Ji lingshang leaned over slightly, took the notebook and put it on his lap. While continuing to look at the documents, he opened his mouth, "just because he stood high, he sometimes doesn''t care much."


    How can a girl who is easy to get along with, has no intention, but knows how to be measured be really stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao went back to the dormitory and didn''t figure out what Ji lingshang''s "I know" meant all the way?


    "Vomit... Vomit!"


    As soon as I opened the door of the dormitory, a sound came from the bathroom.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned slightly. Seeing the door of the washroom open, she walked over and saw Wang Jia holding the sink and retching there.


    "Wang Jia, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Xuejiao asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Wang Jia didn''t expect Dong Xuejiao to come back suddenly. She looked at her in a panic with her eyes that had already cried.


    "The man doesn''t want to be responsible, does he?" Dong Xuejiao asked after hearing Wang Jia''s cry, "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do now? I''m still in school, and I can''t afford to raise my own children, so I can only knock them out." Wang Jia cried uncontrollably, "but now the medicine flow in January is no longer available, so I can only do it manually, but..."


    She came from the countryside and studied hard to get a scholarship to graduate school in order to stay in the hospital in Los Angeles.


    She was afraid that if she went back to the hospital to have a miscarriage, she would be known by interested people. Under the fierce competition, she would be wearing small shoes, and her efforts for so many years would be in vain.


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine and can''t help you..." Dong Xuejiao looked worried. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "by the way, Xinyao''s mother is Shuya''s gynecological director, and her father is president Huakang. Why don''t you ask her for help?"


    Wang Jia looked at Dong Xuejiao dimly with tears in her eyes. She looked flashing and resisted at the bottom of her eyes. "These two hospitals are what I want to go after graduation. I don''t want to go there!"


    "You''re stupid!" Dong Xuejiao stared and said strangely, "with her family''s status in the medical field, I''ll find you a hospital and get a fake medical record. Who knows in the future?"

 Chapter 2429

    Wang Jia looked at Dong Xuejiao and saw that she nodded definitely, bit her lower lip and nodded.


    Dong Xuejiao comforted Wang Jia a few more words and twisted a wet towel. "Wipe it. When they come back, they have to ask..."


    "Don''t tell them." Wang Jia''s voice was awkward under her self-esteem.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Xuejiao sighed, "you are also a medical student... You dragged on for three months."


    "I didn''t notice at first. I''ve been making trouble with him for a few days. My aunt thought it was the wrong mood. When I knew, I thought I could use the child..." Wang Jia lowered her eyes and stopped talking and gently sucked her nose.


    "The man kept with children is not sincere," Dong Xuejiao said, with an inexplicable gas in her heart.


    Why are all the men Li Xinyao meets with good conditions infatuated, while Wang Jia''s life is very hard. She works so hard and meets a scum man!


    "When I was on duty in the evening, I told Xinyao that I would pull a small group to discuss what happened later." Dong Xuejiao said with a restrained mind.


    "Xuejiao, thank you!" Wang Jia gently fanned her eyes with gratitude on her face.


    Dong Xuejiao shook her head with a smile and took instant noodles to soak.


    She tore the seasoning belt, slightly tilted her head, looked across Wang Jia, and there was a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Burp, so full..." Li Xinyao leaned back on the sofa and burped.


    Wang Xiao has also been lying down, rubbing his stomach and sighing, "if I eat like this, I feel that I have to go back to before going to college... Ah!"


    Then he suddenly screamed and saw that Gu Yan had just taken back his foot.


    "Wash the dishes!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, but he was too overbearing to refuse.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao smiling at him and got up reluctantly and muttered, "Alas, I also want to be a woman! I don''t need to do anything if I''m spoiled."


    "Then you have to find Gu Yan?!" Li Xinyao smiled heartlessly.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao and rolled his eyes. "I''m looking for him? That will only enslave me!" he said, looking at Gu Yan mercilessly and pitifully, and went to wash the dishes.


    Gu Yan sat down beside Li Xinyao, "cooking seems to be more restrained in the future. It''s bad for your stomach to eat like this."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be restrained... I study traditional Chinese medicine and I will recuperate myself." Li Xinyao said hurriedly, for fear that Gu Yan''s cooking quota would affect her enjoyment of delicious food.


    Gu Yanjun''s face was helpless. He didn''t argue with Li Xinyao, but he would do what he needed to do.


    Spoil her is one thing, some things need a little principle is another.


    However, Gu Yan underestimated Li Xinyao''s lethality. She was really spoiled by a rogue and pathetic. When he looked at him, he felt that the principle was fart!


    I can finally understand what it was like for my father to face my mother''s lack of principle at that time... I think he despised it at the beginning.


    "Do you really want to go to the interview with Wang Xiao tomorrow?" Li Xinyao looked at the kitchen and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, look."


    Li Xinyao slightly stepped aside, looked at Gu Yan with a look, and then said, "you have a purpose!"


    "You''re smart." Gu Yan teased and explained, "Wang Xiao''s family conditions are good. He hasn''t suffered from hardship since childhood, so he has developed a temperament that doesn''t matter. After following me, many of my things are ticket nature, which just conforms to his temperament."


    "So, you are afraid to go back to the emperor''s high-intensity work, and there is no way to do whatever you want. Are you afraid he can''t?" Li Xinyao guessed.


    "I''m not afraid of this," Gu Yan leaned slowly on the sofa. "I just want to see his situation when I didn''t go to the emperor''s interview and he was alone."


    Once anyone has a dependency on another person and has become a habit for many years, he may become uneasy when doing something alone.


    If Wang Xiao had such a situation, I''m afraid what he had thought would have to be put on hold for some time.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yan glanced at the kitchen and saw what emotion crossed his eyes


    Sometimes, he actually envies his father. Although many things have been around before, he also has many things that are difficult for many people to get all their life.


    The sun in the winter afternoon is the most comfortable day. Different from the blazing sun in summer, people who want to take a nap in the same place as cats in the absence of wind.


    With one hand on the handrail and his chin on the back of his hand, he looked at the sunshine on the clouds. It was dazzling, but greedy.


    The plane was very quiet. Shi Shaoqin was there. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to speak or Shi Mochen spoke, it seemed that no one would speak first.


    Ah Liu looked at his gun assembly drawing and frowned slightly.


    The range of the palm thunder assembled for chenshao before is twice as long as the original one, but because of less ammunition loading, it can only be used in an emergency


    Seeing some good things in Mo Palace this time, he wondered if he could find a way to reduce the diameter of bullets without affecting the power and range of the gun, so that two or three more bullets could be loaded in the gun chamber.


    "Qin Shao, the plane will arrive in Los Angeles in half an hour," Carney said.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, and his vision was slightly biased. He still looked out of the small window, as if he was immersed in some meditative mood. "What''s your plan when you get off the plane?"


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "what about you?"


    "Go back to the crescent lake first!" Shi Shaoqin said after a slight silence. "I haven''t left the Mo palace for several years. Instead of letting people outside speculate about causing unnecessary unrest, I''d better take the initiative."


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes and smiled, "it''s designed by his mother. If you don''t live there, you''ll stay in a hotel?"


    He lazily took the water placed aside and drank. He didn''t care about the little annoyance and shame when Shi Shaoqin was exposed. "The last time I went back to Los Angeles was six years ago..."


    It was a sunny afternoon. The piano covered his figure, but it couldn''t stop his sight.


    Mother and stone sit near the window. There is always a moment of peace. I think they are also very suitable.


    Well, if he wasn''t afraid that his father knew he had such an idea, he would feel more comfortable when he saw him later and beat him while beating him.


    Shi Mochen''s words easily recalled Shi Shaoqin''s past memory.


    For six years, the gifts to Mo''er were never broken every year, but he never left the Mo palace.


    There is star''s reason, naturally, and there are those affectations you can''t say.


    Beichen would occasionally ask him something shameless. If he had done the only thing he regretted in his life, he thought he could pull a person into hell, but the last person changed his way. He was shameless and unlimited.


    "Stone, all the dust has settled..." graphite morning suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin deeply and asked, "will you put down the past and look for your own happiness?"

 Chapter 2430

    As soon as Shi Mochen''s words fell, the original rest, research, reading, or some people who wanted to sleep were all "brush" with unified actions and expressions, and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Ah Liu and Qiao Yu are fine. They have no contact with Shi Shaoqin.


    Although one heard a lot, he was only interested in refitting weapons, and he had been around Xiao Mu for a long time. He was also very stable.


    The other is that I look at it instinctively. In fact, I''m not interested in this topic at all.


    Different from the two of them, Carney and the four ghosts are very curious, especially Carney.


    He''s a good boy. Even if he doesn''t dare to ask


    I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who dare to ask. One is Jane Mo and the other is her son.


    But Jane Mo won''t ask, because some things can only be understood but not spoken.


    I didn''t expect that this was going to Los Angeles. Star asked it without modification.


    Said he also wanted to know!


    Think about his original struggle with the sample for Siyue, but the woman''s eyes are not good, and she even follows the silly goods.


    He didn''t see it anymore. After following Qin Shao, he lost his mind.


    However, he was out of mind. He wanted to know what Qin Shao thought.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Mo Chen with a faint smile. In his eyes after years of experience, there was a deepening emotion that people couldn''t understand.


    Star didn''t know his childhood past. When he asked this, he still felt a little unstable.


    "The plane is about to arrive at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    The captain''s voice interrupted the atmosphere of stalemate.


    The corner of graphite morning''s mouth briefly hooked down, took back his sight and fell in front, "I''ll go back to Yueya Lake with you tonight, and I''ll go to the hotel tomorrow, not with you."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin seemed not surprised and took back his sight.


    The people who ate melons sighed secretly. They thought there were melons to eat. In the end, they just thought.


    "Six elder brothers, you take Qiao Yu, they all disperse after getting off the plane." graphite morning lightly ordered.


    Qiao Yu slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at graphite morning. She didn''t speak, but the corners of her mouth were light.


    "Don''t you have anyone around you?" ah Liu frowned.


    Although Chen Shao''s skill doesn''t need to worry, and now, except for key figures, no one knows who really took over XK?


    Chen Shao usually looks like a handsome and handsome young man... They don''t know it''s one thing, but their worry is another.


    "No," graphite morning''s voice was still faint, "there are people from Mo palace in Los Angeles, not to mention..." he looked at ah Liu, "I''m not going to do anything when I come back. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me."


    Ah Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could see that he was a little impatient and swallowed the words he was about to export.


    "I see." ah Liu answered.


    Qiao Yu''s mouth is a little tighter, but she has no right to talk about Shi Mochen''s arrangement, even if she doesn''t want to.


    The kid threw his mouth and muttered, "I''m a man. What''s inconvenient."


    Although his voice was small, it was particularly loud in the space where he was obviously frozen at the moment.


    Graphite morning glanced at the imp, but took back his sight. There were some thoughts flashing through his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes slightly, and if there was something on one side of his mouth, he crossed it with a smile.


    They don''t understand star''s intention, but he knows


    Because I know that he didn''t bring Qingqing to Los Angeles this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go to sleep when you''re all right at night," Gu Yan sent Li Xinyao to Shuya hospital. "I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao answered and was gently shaken by Gu Yan''s hand.


    "What?" Gu Yan looked at some coy Li Xinyao with a smile.


    "Nothing..." Li Xinyao grinned. "Then I''ll go in."


    "HMM." Gu Yan smiled, but did not let go of Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao tooted her mouth. Although her eyes under her wool hat slipped from left to right, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Yan on his face. Then she quickly broke free of his hand. In fact, the scarf touched Gu Yan''s face and ran away


    Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Li Xinyao at the door of the hospital and made a face with him. His angular handsome face gradually shrouded in a smile. It was particularly charming in the sunshine moving westward in winter.


    Dong Xuejiao stood far away at the bus station, her hand in her down jacket pocket gradually clenched.


    "Xiao Dong, why are you standing here?" a doctor from the same department also came on duty and just got off the bus.


    "Oh, it''s all right, just think about things..." Dong Xuejiao said with a smile. Looking through the crowd, she saw that Gu Yan didn''t go to the subway station, but went to the back seat of a car just parked on the roadside.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at BMW... The streamline and spaciousness are definitely not cheap.


    Because of the light and distance, Dong Xuejiao can only see that the driver is a man, and she doesn''t know if there is anyone else in the back seat.


    You can drive normally. If there are only men driving, Gu Yan should take the co pilot.


    He sat in the back seat. It seems that there is another person in the back seat


    With a sneer, Dong Xuejiao automatically classified the people in the back seat into the ranks of women, and couldn''t help but cross the sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    I thought I chose a high-quality man. Who knows if I was also a scum man in the end?!


    "Xinyao, I have something to find you." after Dong Xuejiao changed her white coat and went out, she happened to see Li Xinyao giving a grandmother who was hospitalized to recuperate her body with soup and herbs to drink in the evening.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the medicine to the decocting room." Li Xinyao plastic encapsulated the prepared herbs and sent them to the decocting room. He also specifically explained the nurse''s time and water.


    "Doctor Li, you''re really worried." the nurse took the herbal medicine and recorded it well. "They are all equipped. We''ll go back and pick it up according to the time, or let the intern nurse send it."


    "It''s all right anyway. I''ll kill time." Li Xinyao didn''t say much and left with a smile.


    The nurse looked at the medicine bag, smiled, shook her head and whispered, "it''s obviously worried about patients. It''s easy to say."


    When Li Xinyao returned, he saw Dong Xuejiao waiting for her, smiled and motioned, and they went to the lounge.


    It''s usually all right at night, especially in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which is to patrol the room and give people who take care of themselves. The rest of the time is basically reading and sleeping.


    Li Xinyao listened to Dong Xuejiao''s story about Wang Jia and pondered slightly.


    Although I feel that my child is innocent, I know that if I can''t be responsible, I will be more irresponsible to my child.


    "I pulled a small group," said Dong Xuejiao. "Wang Jia hasn''t slept yet."


    Li Xinyao thought for a moment and said in the group: Wang Jia, why don''t I tell my mother that I won''t go to the hospital for registration or something and do it directly for you?


    In this case, without records, she doesn''t have to be afraid of affecting her employment.


    Wang Jia quickly refused: no!


    Shuya is also the hospital I considered the first three times. Even if there is no medical record, your mother can do abortion for me personally. I


    Li Xinyao frowned: if I go to another hospital, even if I find a relationship, I have to have a medical record.


    Wang Jia looked at Li Xinyao''s words and bit her lips. She remembered what Dong Xuejiao said to her when she went to work. She thought about it and asked: Xinyao, can you help me?

 Chapter 2431

    Dong Xuejiao looked at Wang Jiafa''s words and flashed a smile around her mouth.


    Before leaving, she asked Wang Jia some more words. Whether she could think through and understand depends on herself.


    She doesn''t want to be a bad person!


    Obviously, Wang Jia thought of it.


    Li Xinyao sighed: I''m helping you! The problem is that you have to face and deal with things. I have no way


    Wang Jia made an expression from grievance to crying, and then sent a message: Xinyao, you don''t have to worry about your work. Your father and mother are big masters in the medical field, and your grandfather is a leader in the traditional Chinese medicine field... There are no worries at home.


    Li Xinyao frowned at this. Although she could not avoid the aura of her parents and grandpa, she was inevitably uncomfortable when everyone subconsciously attributed her efforts to her family.


    Wang Jia continued: Xinyao, can you help me? When I go back to the hospital, I write your name on the case?


    When Dong Xuejiao saw Wang Jia''s words, she subconsciously looked at Li Xinyao, "Xinyao, Wang Jia, she..."


    Li Xinyao looked up at Dong Xuejiao.


    Dong Xuejiao''s face was heavy, as if she were in a dilemma as a friend of two people. "Wang Jia''s request is a little too... Alas, but think about it, she came from the countryside, studied medicine, studied postgraduate, and was all a scholarship. Just like everyone''s joke, it''s the hope of the whole village."


    Li Xinyao didn''t speak and still looked at Dong Xuejiao.


    "There''s no backstage. If she turns around and is exposed to misconduct, it really affects her choice of hospital." Dong Xuejiao sighed again and her face was tangled, "but this requirement is too much."


    Li Xinyao still didn''t speak, just lowered her eyes and looked at the news of Wang Jiafa because she didn''t reply.


    Xinyao, I know I''m asking too much, but I really can''t help it.


    Just as I begged you, I didn''t know that things would develop like this. I deserve to be dumped. It''s also cheap for me to want to keep men with children, but


    Wang Jia cried again: but I can''t live without him because he lost a good job opportunity.


    After reading the news, Li Xinyao hardly thought and replied: I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Either, you can only find my mother, or I can help you go to another hospital and try to protect it.


    Li Xinyao: choose the one you think you can accept.


    There is no room for manoeuvre in tough words.


    Wang Jia was silent, and Dong Xuejiao was surprised.


    According to her contact during this period of time, Li Xinyao is sometimes enthusiastic and inexplicable.


    Students have something to do. As long as she can do it and has time, she has never refused.


    For those with learning difficulties or family difficulties, ask her for help, especially!


    How


    Wang Jia obviously didn''t expect Li Xinyao to refuse so simply. She thought she would hesitate and just grind it.


    Li Xinyao didn''t give Wang Jia a chance to speak again. She directly said in the small group: think about it. You''d better not delay for a long time. Think about it and find me. I''ll read a book first.


    After sending the message, Li Xinyao locked the mobile phone screen. "Gillian, I went to the lounge to read. You also advised Wang Jia. If I really don''t want to get it from my mother, I''ll show her another hospital."


    "Well, good." Dong Xuejiao answered without saying anything. She watched Li Xinyao take a heavy book and go to the lounge.


    Li Xinyao is not in the mood to read at the moment. She is inexplicably depressed. She simply asks Yan Yuying to chat: feather, what are you doing?


    Yan Yuying''s mouth was stuffed with rice: he had just had an emergency operation. After eating, he stood for seven or eight hours, and his old waist was about to break.


    Li Xinyao drooped her shoulders: then I want to chat with you. Are you with me or with me!


    Yan Yuying smiled: virtue! Come on, what kind of soul chicken soup do you need from my bosom sister?


    Li Xinyao smiled and said what had just happened.


    Yan Yuying immediately made an expression of "give you a big white eye": just your kindness, if I were you, after she made such a request, I directly let her live and die by herself and fart! Shit, I studied medicine and didn''t know how to protect myself. Now I know I''m in a hurry.


    Li Xinyao sighed: it''s really not easy for her. Everyone makes mistakes.


    Yan Yuying thought about it and replied: Fortunately, you didn''t answer and use your name. Although it really doesn''t matter to you, you can turn back to Gu Yan or senior students. If you know, you will be able to throw face at you.


    Li Xinyao shrugged: I''m not afraid of them. I think there are principles and bottom lines to help, okay?!


    Yan Yuying smiled at Li Xinyao''s words. This is her best friend.


    Kind, but not stupid!


    It''s no wonder that both senior students and Gu Yan like her so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!" Gu Xi''s excited cry echoed in the villa, laughing and shouting, and looked at Gu Yan with a look of schadenfreude. "Ha ha ha, brother, as long as there is a little uncle, I will abuse you every minute without pressure!"


    Jian Yao smiled and looked at Gu Xi dese holding the game stick and shaking his ass left and right. He also looked at some speechless Gu Yan and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, be careful. Joy begets sorrow."


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Gu Xi spit out his tongue towards Gu Yan and sat on the ground, tired of Jian Yao. "I just can''t stand my usual self-respect."


    "No matter how self respecting I am, I can''t just admit defeat in front of you?" Gu Yan smiled angrily. "Usually, even if I come back, I''m tired of going to study. When my little uncle comes back and finishes his homework, you can only play games."


    "Because I can abuse you, how can I let you go?" Gu Xi didn''t feel anything at all. He put his head on his shoulder and smiled at the jealous Gu Yan.


    Hum!


    You have a sister, I have a little uncle


    Amok said that revenge should be carried out at any time. We must not let the boys in the family expand!


    Jian Yao and Gu Yan looked at each other, and there was a smile in the bottom of their eyes. No one had exposed the little mind of the little princess at home.


    Jane Mo packed the stewed soup and planned to send it to Gu Beichen in the study. When she passed through the media room, she heard the laughter of three people inside, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising.


    No matter how old children are, they are just children in the eyes of their parents.


    Naturally, I will feel happy watching them play.


    Jian Mo just entered the study with Tang. Gu Beichen''s mobile phone just vibrated.


    She put down the soup and didn''t bother him to answer the phone... She just made a gesture and motioned her to go back to the bedroom first.


    Gu Beichen nodded when he picked up the phone and put it in his ear. When Jian Mo came to the door, his light voice came, "you mean Shaoqin has arrived in Los Angeles?!"

 Chapter 2432

    Jane Mo stopped, turned around, looked at Gu Beichen with the complexity of doubt


    Gu Beichen also looked at her and nodded slightly.


    "I was surprised when Xiao Nan told me just now." Xiao Jing said.


    "Yes, after all, this man has never left the Mo palace in the past six years..." Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo came back again, gestured to her, and said in a bad tone, "don''t worry about what purpose. What''s the biggest purpose of coming here?"


    Xiao Jing smiled. After so many years, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin were still unable to accept the strange relationship between them.


    "How are you recently?" Gu Beichen turned and asked. At the same time, he grasped Jian Mo''s hand and rubbed it gently.


    "It''s not bad. Enjoy the sunshine and relaxing holidays..." Xiao Jing smiled. "It''s very comfortable to deal with the company''s affairs occasionally... Cockroaches envy them very much."


    "You''re running all over the world, and you don''t plan to come back and have a look?" Gu Beichen looked slightly deep.


    "When Xiaojie gets married, I''ll go back." Xiao Jing said with a smile, "I''m not in Los Angeles, but I haven''t heard much about things there... Xiaojie and miss 11 are very hot recently."


    Gu Beichen raised his lips and smiled "Hmm".


    "Xiao Yi said that you are not going to attend this year''s new year''s celebration. Xiao Jie, are you going to push it to the bright side?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered again, "I can''t let him alone all the time. Now I''ve caught up with him one by one. Xiao Yi is a girl in the end. I can''t spend all my time on work."


    Xiao Jing was silent, and then sighed, "too!"


    "Ji lingshang has been in Los Angeles recently, making small moves and ambiguous things." Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong is getting deeper and deeper. "I heard he asked Xiao Yi for dinner tonight."


    "Ji lingshang, how can he be more awkward than you were when you were young?" Xiao Jing was completely away from Gu Beichen. In addition, he was not handsome and did not stop him now. "Are people with high IQ and low EQ?"


    "I think you haven''t deducted your year-end bonus for many years. You don''t know what it''s like to deduct the year-end bonus?" Gu Beichen sank his face.


    Xiao Jing smiled, looked at the line of sight ahead and missed the past, "Alas, I really miss the time when you deducted my year-end bonus every day..."


    Gu Beichen was silent, holding Jian Mo''s hand, the action was slightly sluggish, and then the corners of his mouth also raised a smile.


    After chatting with Xiao Jing for two more words, Gu Beichen hung up the phone, looked at Jian Mo and sighed, "I don''t know if people will always remember when they are old. If they chat with Xiao Jing occasionally, they will always remember when they just met you."


    Jane Mo also smiled and sighed. Her eyes fell on the finger wearing the wedding ring. There was a tattoo of ''Chen'' under it. "So do I. I still remember the feeling of first meeting. You wrote your name in the palm of my hand."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and the warmth and love melted gently in each other''s eyes.


    "He''s in Los Angeles?" Jane Mo changed the subject.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "it''s here in the afternoon." he paused. His eyes fell slightly on Jian Mo''s hand wearing a wedding ring. "This time I''m going to take the initiative and invite him to dinner."


    "Go and have another meal." Jian Mo said, "that man is not grounded all day. Every time he comes, you two always don''t see each other. When you meet, it''s also electro-optic flint..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said, "I miss my wife all day. Do I still have a good face for him?"


    "Pooh Pooh!" Jane Mo laughed. "I don''t know if he cares. I only know that he will do anything that can make you uncomfortable."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, and then said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed first. I''ve dealt with this matter."


    "Well, OK." Jane answered and got up and walked out.


    After waiting for Jane Mo to leave the study, Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin reluctantly


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone broke the silence of Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen when they were reading.


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at Shi Shaoqin sitting on the sofa, took back his sight and said faintly: "someone will call you at this time..."


    The profound words were filled with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning sitting on the floor to ceiling window and took his mobile phone. When he saw the call, his face was completely instinctive.


    Seeing his expression, the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened. When he looked back, his eyes were filled with a trace of nostalgia.


    No one can make the stone have a big expression, especially the "dislike" kind.


    But Dad can do it every time. As long as it''s his phone, the first reaction of stone''s instinct is to dislike.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the phone and put it in his ear. He didn''t speak.


    "Which day is free?" Gu Beichen''s voice came faintly. "Mo''er said to ask you to have dinner together."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Obviously, Gu Beichen was surprised that the invitation came, "it''s OK."


    Gu Beichen listened, and his thin lips crossed with a sneer, "it seems that you are quite free."


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin naturally heard the hidden meaning of Gu Beichen''s words.


    When he came to Los Angeles this time, he was originally invited by star. His main purpose was to see Mo''er


    Gu Beichen sneered, didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone directly.


    I saw Shi Shaoqin put down his mobile phone in the morning. I felt that after so many years, Shi and his father were still very childish


    It''s warm!


    Thinking, the graphite morning mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and read the news. The corners of his mouth rose slightly in a shallow arc. Under the light, it was gentle and outrageous.


    He replied to the other party: I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning.


    "It''s uncomfortable to stay in a hotel. Do you want to buy an apartment first?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "No." graphite morning put down his cell phone, looked at it and said with a smile, "the hotel is temporary. In the future, he will go home to stay."


    "Are you going to stay in Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Graphite morning simply put down the book, folded one leg lazily, put his arm on his knee and said slightly: "although you don''t need to stay in South Africa all the time, it''s not appropriate to stay in Los Angeles all the time..."


    As he spoke, he smiled slightly. "But when he was in Los Angeles," he looked at Shi Shaoqin, "he only plans to go home in the future."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded and said that he understood graphite Chen''s words, "Mo''er will be very happy."


    "So am I!" graphite morning did not hide his love for his parents in front of Shi Shaoqin.


    Some love can coexist without concealment.


    Graphite morning slightly tilted his head, and his vision fell on the light and shadow under the night light beside Yueya Lake. "Stone, I want to see them soon..." his voice was so complex that he didn''t know whether to expect or fear, "but I don''t know how to appear in front of them?"

 Chapter 2433

    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and sighed gently.


    He can''t understand that emotion, but he can understand star''s state of mind at the moment.


    A child who knew his parents existed, but chose to stay in Mo palace because of him, and went to star of XK because of Beichen. Now, it can be said that at the age of 18, almost no one can be more than him


    However, he also lost what many people at the age of 18 had.


    "I look forward to meeting, but I''m afraid to meet..." graphite Chen also gently rubbed his hand holding the book. "I know, in fact, I don''t need anything or think about anything. Just appear in front of them directly."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    "But people are so strange," graphite morning said in front of Shi Shaoqin without hiding his most real thoughts and emotions. "Even he feels ridiculous about the contradiction."


    Shi Shaoqin lightly hooked one side of his mouth, and there was something in his eyes.


    Yeah!


    Sometimes people are so contradictory that they can''t even stand it.


    Shi Mochen took back his eyes and took out the blue agate stone from his pocket. Because he had been training and holding a gun for many years, his finger belly was slightly thick, and his calloused fingers gently rubbed the agate stone... His thoughts gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi was wearing a mask, hanging in front of his hand with toppas. A pair of big eyes looked at it without blinking. It felt like hypnotized himself.


    She wore this since she was a child. Her mother said it was given to her by a very beautiful brother.


    Gently fanned his eyelashes, Gu Xi took back his sight, opened the dresser drawer and took out a picture inside.


    There was no face of that brother in the photo, just focusing on the hand that gave her Dai topA stone... I didn''t know how to take it at that time?!


    Gu Xi deflated his mouth.


    The chain rope has been changed many times from small to large. She likes different jewelry intermittently, but it''s strange that she has been wearing this thing.


    Sometimes when you forget to wear it, you always have unspeakable uneasiness in your heart.


    As if this is her guardian stone, you can feel at ease with it.


    Gu Xi gently shook the stone. His eyes were bent like crescent moon because of his smile.


    Maybe this stone was really born to protect her?!


    Gu Xi was more amused by his narcissistic idea. He left his mouth, put down Topaz and got up to wash his face.


    What Gu Xi didn''t know at the moment was that there was the most magical and unforgettable thing in the world. Even if he had never seen it, it was called blood.


    She will be attached to the yellow topaz and feel at ease... That''s because Shi Mochen gave it to her to protect her for him.


    With a family in Los Angeles, it seems that the cold air on winter nights has been dissipated by the warmth, which makes people feel inexplicably warm.


    "Go out so early?" Jian Mo just took the cooked porridge out of the kitchen and saw Gu Yan dressed neatly and looking like going out.


    "After the night shift one by one, I went to pick her up." Gu Yan came forward and hugged Jian Mo, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    "Go!" Jane Mo smiled and watched her son leave, gently stroking her arm.


    Xiao Jie often hugs her for no reason.


    But he knew that it was instead of Xiao Yan holding... After all, the proud milk bag would not do such a move.


    Jane Mo thought about it and smiled. The warmth from her son really warmed her.


    Gu Yan drove directly to Shuya hospital. Just after receiving one by one, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wang Xiao, he turned the car phone and started the car at the same time


    "Will you come over with me, or shall we meet the emperor directly?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "When did you arrange the interview?" Gu Yan asked.


    "The notice time is ten o''clock." Wang Xiao paused slightly, "or shall we meet directly at the gate of the emperor?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Yan answered, "I''ll go to breakfast one by one. After that, I''ll go straight over."


    "OK."


    Gu Yan hung up the phone and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Soybean milk fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns..." Li Xinyao said, slightly bulging her mouth, "I also want to go!"


    "Where to?" Gu Yan asked deliberately.


    Li Xinyao said, "accompany Wang Xiao to the interview."


    Gu Yan smiled. "I just want to see a play when I see you." he paused, "no! Wait for you to go back and have a rest."


    Li Xinyao sat upright and muttered discontentedly, "I slept for a long time last night, and the traditional Chinese medicine department was on duty."


    Gu Yan gave Li Xinyao a drowning look. "Today is not the highlight. I will have a retest later..."


    Gu Yan said something and glanced at Li Xinyao. He found her on the window. He didn''t know what to look at. He didn''t listen to him at all. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Wow!" Li Xinyao looked at the figure with her hands in her coat pocket and walked indifferently in the bustling crowd. Her face was both amazing and annoyed. "How handsome!"


    "...." Gu Yan took a light puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I just patronized and talked to you, but I didn''t notice..." Li Xinyao was a little annoyed. "He glanced at it in a hurry. God, how can there be such a good-looking man?!"


    "..." Gu Yanjun''s face suddenly darkened, "Li Xinyao!"


    Li Xinyao suddenly reacted and grabbed the window, but he couldn''t see the figure. Suddenly, he grinned secretly because of what he reacted.


    Li Xinyao, are you out of your mind or in water?!


    Turning around, Li Xinyao fanned the innocent eyes and changed the topic, "what important play did you just say?"


    Gu Yan glanced at her lightly and snorted.


    Li Xinyao shriveled her mouth and wanted to explain herself, but she was guilty.


    Gu Yan ignored her and just drove to a breakfast stand outside the community.


    "Xiao Jie?"


    Gu Yan still ignored.


    Because he was driving, Li Xinyao didn''t dare to touch him. After thinking about it, he suddenly said with cunning in his eyes: "Xiao Jie, I like you!"


    Gu Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled down and was still stretched.


    Li Xinyao picked her eyebrows and made a strong prediction, "Gu Yan, I love you!"


    "...." Gu Yan took a light puff with her thin lips, didn''t hold it, looked at Li Xinyao, saw the smile on her face, and smiled helplessly.


    One''s only two hobbies are eating and handsome men.


    His appearance is definitely top-notch, because he likes to eat one by one. He is afraid of taking his father''s natural distance from the kitchen. Since he was a child, he began to study delicious food and learn to cook.


    But he is such a person who can target one by one, suit the remedy to the case, cook and play handsome... He still can''t change the problem that one''s eyes shine when he sees a handsome man.


    Said, sad, but there is no way.


    Who made him love such a little woman?!


    Gu Yan is suffering. At the moment, he is standing at the gate of a coffee dessert shop that has basically been decorated and is waiting to list and decorate some things. He doesn''t know that he just wants to take a few steps and pass them

 Chapter 2434

    "Chen Shao, what''s the name of the store?" the store manager asked, "I''ll go through the formalities."


    Graphite morning looked around, the beautiful corners of his mouth raised slightly, and slowly opened his mouth: "sunflower and sea."


    This store, XK, was arranged in Los Angeles when it was in Monterey.


    Ah Liu, they didn''t know. At that time, he also predicted his state of mind when he returned to Los Angeles, which would paradoxically make him don''t know what to do.


    He believes that many things are doomed.


    Whether we meet or meet again


    "Xiao Yi, many things are doomed... Whether two people meet or others, there will be traction in the dark. Do you believe it?"


    Ji lingshang''s words echoed in Xiao Yi''s mind. From dinner last night to today... These words inexplicably and brainwash kept turning in her mind.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t look in good spirits?" Yu Na put the documents on her desk. "Do you want to make you a cup of coffee?"


    "OK." Xiao Yi nodded and rubbed his temples.


    But last night when I had dinner, I fought with Ji lingshang''s deep guy for wisdom and courage. Then when I came home, I was not sleeping much all night because of his words. My forehead was swollen and painful as if it was going to explode.


    Xiao Yi is a little annoyed and takes a document, but he has no intention to read it at all.


    Xiao Yi closed the folder again with a soft "pa" sound.


    Why did Ji lingshang say those words to her? Did he know her well?


    What if she didn''t dare take that step?


    What if you''re alone?


    Even if you stay in the emperor, you will be unhappy. What''s his business?


    Since she was adopted, she knew what she needed to pay when she got a good education and a more comfortable life than others?


    Her duty was to wait!


    Whether Gu Yan or the emperor, she has only one responsibility!


    Xiao Yi clenched his hand slightly. Just before he made much effort, something flashed in his mind. There was a feeling of surprise at what he thought.


    "What does Ji lingshang want?" Xiao Yi whispered, took his mobile phone and dialed Ji lingshang''s number.


    When the phone was picked up, Ji lingshang didn''t speak. Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "don''t mess around!"


    With a warning, there is anger under forbearance.


    "Disorderly?" Ji lingshang sneered, "so, you thought about my words all night. What did you think of?"


    The feeling that Xiao Yi is not in front of him but can be seen through his mind makes Xiao Yi want to drop something.


    "It''s not what I think, but what you want to do?" Xiao Yi''s voice still bites his forbearing anger.


    "What am I going to do?" Ji lingshang sneered, "then you''ll wait and see."


    "Ji..."


    The sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    In her impression, Xiao Yi is a strong woman with temperament and cultivation.


    At the moment, strong women are angry... Well, they look like a girl with a temper. They can see normal emotions and what they should have at this age.


    Yu Na is curious about who can make Xiao Yi so.


    After Ji lingshang hung up the phone, his face was full of gloomy breath.


    Before he answered the phone, Qin Zhi was originally reporting the actions of Ji''s old three these days. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to continue.


    Thinking, Qin Zhi''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out, looked at the call and picked it up. After listening to each other''s words, he covered the microphone and asked, "seven little, the person in charge of the Los Angeles hotel is coming."


    Ji lingshang didn''t speak, but looked out of the window


    Today''s weather is not very good, because the sun is occasionally covered by thick clouds, some have no strength.


    "You go and deal with it."


    "That..." Qin Zhi couldn''t touch Ji lingshang''s mind. He didn''t know whether he agreed to move time for the emperor''s New Year celebration.


    Ji lingshang sighed, took back his sight and opened his mouth lightly: "retreat all the venues."


    Qin Zhiyi listened, grinned secretly and answered, "yes!"


    Ji lingshang went out close to Qin and closed the door. At that moment, the corner of his mouth crossed over and laughed at himself.


    When did he hesitate and give in when he worked for Ji lingshang?


    Xiao Yi, you understood all my words last night as malice, but I... Still gave in!


    "Mom, what should love do to make each other happy and not uncomfortable?"


    Faintly helpless, filled with a trace of sadness in the air, Ji lingshang was suddenly confused


    ¡­¡­


    "Here!" Wang Xiao saw Gu Yan enter the emperor''s building and waved silently.


    Gu Yan walked over and glanced at something in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Nervous?"


    Wang Xiao looked around. "Seriously, I wasn''t so nervous, but I don''t know why I was very nervous when I came here." he said, looking at Gu Yan with some worry, "I don''t know if it''s because you don''t interview with me."


    Gu Yan chuckled, "so you pulled me to accompany you as a tranquilizer?"


    "It wasn''t originally. Seeing you coming now, it''s really a lot of peace of mind..." Wang Xiao glanced down. "You said I''ve been mixing with you every day these years. If I don''t mix with you, how does it feel strange?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes were deep, and he just recovered his peace in an instant. "So, if I don''t plan to send my resume to the emperor next, how about you?"


    Wang Xiao''s face was tangled. "Even if he didn''t go to the interview, he went to the interview..." he grinned, thought about it, and then said, "you have to feel the atmosphere first for such a good opportunity!"


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled. When he lifted his eyes, he held a faint joke. "It seems that I''m not so important."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Wang Xiao gestured to the front desk, "I''ll get the interview card."


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao''s back when he went to the front desk to get the interview card. It seemed that he was worried about something, but it was not very serious.


    After Wang Xiao got the interview card, they went to the public elevator and went to the personnel department floor.


    Being led to the lounge by the assistant of the personnel department, Wang Xiao looked at the people waiting for the interview and said something in secret.


    "I''ll go. The competition is a little strong!" Wang Xiao paid attention to the people waiting in the lounge. He didn''t see Gu Yan and his assistant''s slight gesture. "If this interview passes, even if he doesn''t come in the future, it''s an awesome life experience!"


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao found a corner and sat down. Listening to the excitement that Wang Xiao couldn''t contain in his low voice, Gu Yan smiled slightly.


    The interviewers are fast, slow, depressed and excited... They don''t need to ask. They can know the situation by looking at their expressions.


    "Finished, just not nervous, now nervous..." Wang Xiao swallowed because he was nervous and looked at Gu Yan, "are you nervous?"

 Chapter 2435

    Wang Xiao''s question was a little confused, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "I don''t have an interview. What are you nervous about?" Gu Yan asked funny.


    "That''s right!" Wang Xiao rubbed his hands and took a deep breath. "Shit, even the air in big companies makes people feel depressed!"


    Gu Yan sat there in his spare time, looking faintly across the rest room from Wang Xiao''s face, which was a little stiff because of nervousness.


    The eyes, basically few can calm calm calm, slightly invisible light frown under the eyebrows.


    Today''s young people''s ability to withstand pressure is obviously not good in a good life and spoiled by their parents.


    He didn''t pay attention to the situation of emperor branch, but those who work in the head office will obviously affect the rhythm of many projects if their pressure resistance is not good.


    It seems that he should consider asking the personnel department to make a feasibility report on pressure resistance.


    "Wang Xiao!" the assistant came and shouted.


    "I''m going!" Wang Xiao raised his hand and said to Gu Yan. With Gu Yan''s encouraging eyes, he calmed his mind and gave him an "OK" gesture.


    After Wang Xiao left, Gu Yan followed closely and got up and went out.


    No one cares what Yan is doing. People who come in the lounge one after another and wait for the interview are watching with the materials prepared in their hands.


    "Yan Shao."


    When the personnel manager and Prince Yang saw Gu Yan coming in, they got up quickly.


    After Gu Yan motioned them to sit down, he found a position to sit down, looked at the video device in front, and turned the video image in the interview room.


    From the sitting position, Wang Xiao was a little nervous, but from the beginning of self introduction, he obviously gradually relaxed.


    In the end, he and Gu Yan have also experienced some interviews or negotiations. After entering the state, Wang Xiao was satisfied with the whole process from the initial tension to the subsequent ease.


    "This is the only one who has been fully prepared and made no mistakes so far this morning," the personnel manager said with a smile.


    "Now you''re relieved?" Wang Ziyang looked at Gu Yan and asked with a smile, "when is the retest scheduled?"


    "It''s just a few days. It''s going to be settled before the new year''s celebration." Gu Yan said. Seeing Wang Xiao get up, he left a sentence "the specific time is arranged by the personnel department. Just tell me when it''s over" and left.


    "You don''t know how nervous I was at first..." Wang Xiao said with some fear as he stroked his chest. "This interview is too scary. The interviewer''s rhythm is distracted or nervous for a moment. It''s over."


    Sitting in KFC, looking at Wang Xiao talking excitedly there, Gu Yan only occasionally teased.


    "I said brother, I''m curious about what would happen if you were on such an occasion!" Wang Xiao coaxed.


    To tell the truth, he only thought it was awesome to be an emperor.


    But after today''s interview, he really feels that a big company is a big company. From the interview, he can feel that there is really a lot of room for development in the future.


    Therefore, he wanted to abduct Gu Yan.


    "Maybe you know what that occasion is when you retest..." Gu Yan took a coke and drank.


    Wang Xiao immediately brightened his eyes. "Alas, it means you''re going to submit your resume?" he said, his eyes shining, excited and eager to pat the table. "Your resume must be more beautiful than I did when I gave it to you..."


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly, but smiled silently.


    "However, how do you know that my second interview is your interview?" Wang Xiao was puzzled. "The interviewer said I passed the first exam, and the second interview time will be notified separately."


    "Guess." Gu Yan answered casually.


    Wang Xiaoxu is too excited. Xu has been squeezed and led by Gu Yan for many years. Subconsciously, he thinks he is right, and there is no too much entanglement.


    However, when they really showed up in the interview room at the same time on the day of the second interview, he almost burst into foul language on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dawn of the lights, another restaurant.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived, he looked at the noise in the hall and frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo just came down from the elegant room on the second floor. Seeing the slight resentment on his handsome face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing, "Shaoqin."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the stairs leading to the second floor on one side and looked at the noise in the lobby on the first floor. His face eased slightly.


    It''s better for him to go directly to the second floor from the outside without going through the first floor.


    "Long time no see..." contains a lot of emotions.


    Shi Shaoqin said slightly, "it''s been a long time."


    Jane Mo smiled, "ah Chen is ordering upstairs. Let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo went to the second floor together. When they came to the door of Yajian, they heard the voice of Gu Beichen inside.


    "Just be normal. You don''t need to set up a special plate."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu say important guests?" Fang Xilan was surprised.


    Gu Beichen hummed softly, but his voice was cold and disgusted, "just normal."


    Fang Xilan nodded, "OK!" she opened the curtain and came out. She saw Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin standing outside. Unexpectedly, she was such a beautiful man. Suddenly, she could understand Gu''s dislike.


    "Reluctantly, you can not appear." when Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice fell, the man sat down opposite Gu Beichen.


    "In fact, they haven''t appeared for six years. I think you can keep it all the time." Gu Beichen raised his eyes coldly, and they immediately looked at each other.


    "Two naive spirits." Jane froth his eyes and make complaints about the sentence. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "J is just coming back. If you don''t hurry, then go home and have a meal."


    "Brush" for a moment, Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp and frowned at Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin lightly glanced at Gu Beichen, ignored his timely warning, smiled faintly and answered, "don''t hurry, you''ll be convenient for me one day."


    Gu Beichen and Jian mo were surprised.


    Only one was gloomy and the other was happy.


    "Any day is convenient," said Jane Mo with a smile. "I cook myself!"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen and answered. He saw that his handsome face was black, and his provocative smile was more and more diffuse.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and then at Shi Shaoqin. The corners of his mouth suddenly smiled.


    splendid!


    Even if the atmosphere of getting along with each other is very strange, it is also a different gift for life to put down those bad things in the past, isn''t it?


    "Why do you suddenly want to leave?" Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin, who was disgusted with the dishes, but was trying to eat because of Jian Mo''s constant recommendation.


    "At the invitation of others!" Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    "Someone else can invite you out?" Gu Beichen sneered, and his words became more and more disgusted. "Or come to Los Angeles?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Gu Beichen, just looked at Jian Mo and smiled and said, "no way, Mo''er is here."

 Chapter 2436

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin looked at each other again, and the warning and provocative sight immediately stirred sparks in the air.


    Jane mo ''puffed'' and looked at her Gu''s dark face and suddenly felt very cute.


    Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin will do anything that can make her family Gu uncomfortable


    Fang Xilan continued to bring up the dishes. They were all delicious home-made dishes, delicious and mixed with the taste of home.


    "Is it delicious?" Jane Mo asked with a smile. "I had planned to bring you home to eat very homely dishes before. It''s more grounded... I didn''t expect it to come true for so many years."


    "Not as good as you do." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth lightly, without deliberately trying to please.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and ignored him.


    In the following words, he knows what Shi Shaoqin will say.


    "It''s nice to be praised, but sister Lan''s La home cooking is really first-class." Jane Mo didn''t think so much.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep, and he glanced at Beichen. When he lowered his eyes, there was a smile across his eyes.


    Because you made it, I think it''s more delicious


    He didn''t say that.


    It''s not that Beichen is uncomfortable, but that Mo''er has a psychological burden.


    The entanglement between him and Beichen sometimes dislikes each other... But when it comes to something embarrassing for Mo''er, he has always been reluctant to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao whistled, cleaned up the dishes and planned to wash them. His face was so sad that he almost felt that he was a little happy.


    Just at dinner, he received a re examination notice from the emperor''s personnel department, and the re examination was at 3:30 p.m. the day after tomorrow.


    "Wang Xiao, I want to drink milk tea!" Li Xinyao rubbed to Wang Xiao, "and I want to eat mango thousand layers."


    "Just after dinner, you eat again?!" Wang Xiao couldn''t stand looking at Li Xinyao.


    "I don''t care. If you pass the first test, you always want everyone to have fun!"


    "OK," Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows. "I''m happy today. You can''t eat it when you buy it. Waste doesn''t matter... You order takeout."


    "OK!" Li Xinyao smiled and went to Gu Yan, who washed his hands, and asked him what he wanted to drink. Wang Xiao invited him.


    Gu Yan asked Li Xinyao to look at her and saw that she had a satisfied smile because someone invited her to drink milk tea. Her thin lips couldn''t help smiling.


    He likes one by one, perhaps because of her feeling that everything can satisfy her?!


    Very happy and happy.


    "I''ve counted the time," Li Xinyao said while choosing the takeout. "I happen to have no class the afternoon after tomorrow, and I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyao ordered, smiled and looked at Gu Yan out of the washroom, "so I''m going that afternoon!"


    "You can go directly to Ziyang senior." Gu Yan didn''t refuse.


    "Do you still accompany Wang Xiao to the personnel department?"


    "Well." Gu Yan saw Li Xinyao''s ghost spirit turn his eyes, smiled and nodded, "I must be there."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao nodded at nine turns and eighteen turns, indicating clearly.


    "By the way," Li Xinyao suddenly remembered, "can you ask your little uncle to make me a small software?"


    "What?" Gu Yan asked, "I should be able to solve it for you."


    "Yes, it''s great to forget your computer." Li Xinyao turned over the bag and took out a small pile of forms. "I just want to sort out the medicinal properties of herbs, so I sometimes don''t have to carry such heavy books on my mobile phone."


    "HMM." Gu Yan took it over and opened it. "I have time to get it for you these days."


    "My Xiaojie is the best and most versatile." Li Xinyao kissed Gu Yan on the face with a smile.


    Gu Yan pinched her nose and wondered if it was time to marry her one by one... You can fall in love when you get married, can''t you?!


    When the takeout arrived, Li Xinyao was drinking milk tea and eating mango thousand layers while reading a medical book.


    For those who study medicine, even if there are many favorable conditions at home, because professional knowledge and what they learn are related to human life, naturally, they have to make more efforts than many disciplines to become a good doctor.


    When the sound of "Di" came, Li Xinyao glanced at the mobile phone on the side, put the bookmark in the book and opened the wechat group.


    Xinyao, I''ve decided.


    Li Xinyao: what do you decide?


    Wang Jia looked at Dong Xuejiao, who patted her on the shoulder, and replied: find another hospital. The faster the time, the better. I''m afraid there will be an accident after a long delay.


    Li Xinyao looked at Wang Jia''s sad expression and sighed: I''ve arranged to tell you these two days.


    Thank you, Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao smiled and said nothing more?


    She was sitting on the floor mat and leaning against the sofa. Her vision fell in front of her, and her figure was reflected on the TV.


    In a daze for a while, Li Xinyao asked, "Xiao Jie..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao, who was only four or five steps away from himself.


    Li Xinyao looked at him, "what do you think of premarital sex?"


    "..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and asked him this question solemnly, indicating that he was a little


    "Cough!" Gu Yan cleared his throat and said objectively, "it''s love or pure demand!"


    "Men are happy, but they never think about women!" Li Xinyao snorted, took back her sight, packed up the medical book, got up and wanted to go back to the house.


    A man can die with a condom!


    If you leave a seed and are not responsible, it''s not women who suffer in the end!


    "...." Gu Yanjun''s face was full of innocence, indicating that he was a little confused. "The problem is that sometimes men''s body structure can''t help it!"


    Li Xinyao, who studies medicine, naturally understands this truth better than many people.


    But it''s one thing to understand. She''s a woman. It''s another thing to have a lot of women''s emotions about such things.


    Wang Xiao took a bath and came out. He just heard the sound of Li Xinyao shaking the door. He went to the living room with some doubts, "you made sister Xinyao angry?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao and thought about what happened when Li Xinyao was talking about information. "I was affected by the fish in the pond."


    Wang Xiao laughed with some schadenfreude.


    Gu Yan sighed softly and asked Wang Xiaogang the question Li Xinyao asked him.


    "There are few feelings, and there are many people who want to vent." Wang Xiao shrugged. "Now there are many pure appointment solutions. Girls don''t know how to protect themselves. Men say two sweet words and intimate words, and think they meet people who understand themselves... It''s bullshit."


    "So, is the problem men''s behavior or women''s thoughts?" Gu Yan asked.


    Wang Xiao smiled, "there are all!"


    Gu Yan sighed quietly. He couldn''t worry about such a thing, but


    Thinking, Gu Yan looked at the corridor leading to the bedroom. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper. There was a cold and fierce mood at the bottom of his eyes, which was fleeting.

 Chapter 2437

    Dong Xuejiao patted Wang Jia on the shoulder. Seeing that she looked over and gave her a comforting look, she said, "go wash and wait for Xinyao to arrange."


    "Well, good!" Wang Jiazhe said, "Xuejiao, thank you very much."


    Dong Xuejiao smiled and shook her head. She looked back at Wang Jia when she went to the washroom.


    Sitting in front of the desk, the heavy medical book always turns on that page.


    Dong Xuejiao''s thoughts were a little free. After a long time, Wang Jia came out, she suddenly returned to her mind and subconsciously turned the next page.


    Seeing Dong Xuejiao reading, Wang Jia didn''t say what she wanted to say. She went to read after skin care.


    Dong Xuejiao looked back at Wang Jia, took out her mobile phone, found out a person''s wechat, opened it, endured it, and finally sent a message


    Looking at the sent message, for a moment, she wanted to withdraw, but she looked at the options for several seconds. Finally, she pressed the exit key.


    Sometimes jealousy is like fire. When there is a little oil foam in the heart, it can burn out of control and can''t be put out.


    Dong Xuejiao clenched her hand slightly, and there was a trace of emotion under her eyes, but it was only a moment, covered by the flame of jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    "I say one small kid friend, you are taking the Gu Yan''s favor to your face completely!"! Yan Yu Ying is applying a mask, and then said, "you still have a hidden meaning in asking this question."


    Li Xinyao glanced, "what can I mean?"


    "You see, Gu Yan himself said that when men and women go to bed, it''s either love or physiological needs..." Yan Yuying''s eyes start to burn with a raging ambiguous fire. "You live with him, and the two have been sure of their relationship for some time, but he didn''t directly put you down?"


    "..." Li Xinyao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly her face turned red.


    "You said, did you listen to him at that time? In fact, what really annoyed you was that he didn''t do anything to you?" Yan Yuying was suddenly curious.


    "He..." Li Xinyao was in a hurry. He just wanted to say something, but he stopped quickly.


    "Alas? I smell the smell of adultery..." Yan Yuying leaned on the table with one hand around his chest. "Be honest, or you will bear the consequences."


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip and twisted the corners of her home clothes subconsciously with her fingers. Her voice was a little shy, "he just didn''t directly fall down..."


    "Oh..." Yan Yuying nodded his head, his voice turned nine and eighteen, and said clearly, "that is, the physiological reaction is obvious, but he just didn''t take the last step?!"


    "..." Li Xinyao pulled a little from the corner of her mouth, raised her hand and covered her face.


    Do you always talk like this when you study medicine... Straight to the point?!


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, I was always sorry for the senior students." Yan Yuying sighed, "but now, I really think Gu Yan is definitely a man of God level."


    "OK..." Li Xinyao said affectably, but her face was already happy, as if praising her.


    "How''s it going? Hehe, I said, miss, you''re taking advantage of good resources in affectation!" Yan Yuying rolled her eyes. "In today''s society, how many men are willing to endure for women? Just this, you can see your character."


    Li Xinyao picked her eyebrows, and Gu Yan and Yan Yuying had a sweet chat with the abused dog. She completely forgot that she wanted to say that Wang Jia had a miscarriage when she called. She didn''t remember until she had to hang up.


    "Why don''t you come to my hospital?" Yan Yuying suggested.


    "I think it''s better to be private. Your public hospitals chew more."


    "This is discrimination!" Yan Yuying is dissatisfied, "but it''s a fact."


    In public units, there are many concepts and environmental problems. It seems that there are always more people who get together. It is not as good as private units. Sometimes they are afraid of being dismissed at any time, but it is relatively better.


    "Do you want Renxie hospital?" Yan Yuying suggested. "I remember when the school community activities, a student sister said she received the recruitment book there?"


    Li Xinyao thought, "yes!" she smiled, "then I''ll contact the student sister tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Yan Yu Ying answered, "I went to wash my face, and put on the mask... Goodnight, my woman."


    "Good night!" Li Xinyao hung up after a disgusting kiss.


    She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and looked ahead. What echoed in her mind was what she had just talked to Yan Yuying


    It''s not about Wang Jia, but about Gu Yan... That!


    Li Xinyao drooped her eyes. While her face was stained with rosy clouds, she bit her lips and smiled a little cheap.


    When he reacted to what he was thinking, he was stunned first, and then his face suddenly turned red to hot.


    "God, Li Xinyao, what were you thinking?" Li Xinyao held his face with disdainful hands.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Li Xinyao missed a beat in her heart and said without thinking, "I''m asleep!"


    Gu Yan stood at the door and asked jokingly, "is that talking sleepwalking?"


    "..." Li Xinyao grinned secretly, simply unreasonable, "it''s sleepwalking, you care about me!"


    Her face is very hot now. Xiao Jie is so smart. What a shame if you let him in and think about what she just had?!


    Gu Yan thought Li Xinyao was still angry and sighed, "I just answered the phone. Something happened. I''m going to deal with it."


    Li Xinyao was stunned, then got out of bed and opened the door regardless of others. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, whose face was red, and frowned slightly. "Uncomfortable?" he said. He touched Li Xinyao''s face, "why is it so hot? Is there a fever?"


    "...." Li Xinyao hurriedly stepped aside when Gu Yan wanted to touch his forehead, "I... I just supported the flat plate for too long and I was red."


    When Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and said this, his eyes twinkled fiercely, his black pupil was slightly deep, his mouth was filled with wipe, if there was nothing, with a playful smile, he said softly, "Oh?"


    Li Xinyao nodded quickly to confirm.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened. He leaned lazily on the door frame with his arms around his chest. In a quiet voice, he said, "isn''t it because you just said something about men and women before entering the door? What do you think?"


    "..." Li Xinyao was stunned and quickly shook her head to deny, "no!"


    Unfortunately, the expression betrayed her.


    Gu Yan leaned forward slightly and said in a voice with magnetism under the temptation: "in fact, it''s better to think... Than the actual combat!"

 Chapter 2438

    Listening to Gu Yan''s magnetic voice, as she spoke, she took a shallow breath and vaguely spread it on her skin. Li Xinyao''s face was already red and "Teng" became even more red.


    She doesn''t need to feel the hot degree seriously.


    Watching Gu Yan get up slightly, Li Xinyao shrunk his mouth slightly with a thoughtful look on Junyi''s face, "it turns out that you are such Gu Yan."


    "Well..." Gu Yan smiled and nodded gently, "I didn''t expect you to be so fierce."


    "Gu, Yan!" Li Xinyao gritted her teeth.


    Gu Yan smiled, straightened up and gently pinched Li Xinyao''s hot cheek, "however, it seems that today''s actual combat is not good..."


    "I''m not looking forward to the actual battle, okay?!" Li Xinyao blushed, clenched her teeth and stared angrily.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, "yes, you didn''t expect."


    Li Xinyao slightly puffed his cheeks, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s depressed appearance and smiled. He didn''t continue to tease her... For fear that he would be unable to help it until the end.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll go to bed early."


    "What happened?" Li Xinyao was worried.


    Gu Yan smiled and shook his head, "can handle it."


    "Oh." Li Xinyao answered and watched Gu Yan leave. She went back to the house bitterly.


    Gu Yan left the community and Wang Ziyang''s car was waiting there.


    "What happened?" Gu Yan asked after getting on the bus.


    Wang Ziyang started the car and drove to the emperor. "Mr. Xiao felt that it was the internal struggle of the Ji family that brought disaster to the emperor." he said, looking at Gu Yan in the back seat from the rearview mirror, "it''s also possible that Ji lingshang originally planned to do so."


    Gu Yan''s vision was slightly deep, and he turned to look at the passing street view outside the window. After a while, a sneer crossed one side of his thin lip, "it''s also possible that some people are not in the right mind and want to take advantage of the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "Hmm?" Wang Ziyang didn''t react.


    Gu Yan smiled, his eyes slightly deeper, took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that the other party didn''t reply, so he didn''t continue to wait. He chucked his mobile phone, took one side''s notebook and looked at the current situation first.


    Originally, the emperor''s foreign companies had problems to varying degrees when Jiling merchants did things before.


    He found some problems for the Ji family. Ji lingshang didn''t go back to town in person and stayed in Los Angeles. At that time, he thought that the man was thoughtful. Maybe he sent a "favor" to the Ji family.


    Now it seems that


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at the data displayed on the computer screen, and the eagle''s eyes were slightly invisible.


    He took his cell phone and just called out Gu Yan''s cell phone number. His mind sank slightly. After all, he still put down his cell phone.


    If this is a lesson, it''s time for Xiaojie to press his pride.


    Although, the price is a little high.


    But for Xiaojie, who has been able to catch everything from small to large, appropriate setbacks can not only kill his spirit, but also make him more stable.


    With a bang, the door of the study was pushed open in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen looks away from the computer. Gu Xi is already propped up opposite the desk.


    "Dad, something seems to have happened." Gu Xi looked worried. "My little uncle answered the phone and went out. He looked very wrong."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what''s the situation?"


    "My little uncle and I were playing games. He suddenly answered the phone and said that he would try his best to move a hair!" Gu Xi stamped his foot. "Oh, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, my little uncle left in a hurry..."


    Gu Beichen took his cell phone and dialed Jian Yao.


    After leaving Changhuan garden, Jian Yao''s car shuttled frantically and rapidly on the roads of Los Angeles.


    The fast speed and overtaking will make the already deep night noisy.


    Jian Yao''s hand holding the steering wheel gradually tightened. A pair of eyes from pure to gradually floating and sinking because of integrating into the society are completely gloomy at the moment.


    When the phone rings, Jian Yao presses the answer button of the headset.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice came.


    "I''ll handle it myself." Jian Yao gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen glanced at his worried daughter with a calm voice, "are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Jian Yao gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen was silent, "OK." he didn''t say anything more and hung up directly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Xi''s voice tightened up because of worry.


    "You won''t have class tomorrow?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer the question.


    Gu Xi was stunned first. Looking at Gu Beichen''s indifference, he bit his dissatisfied drooping eyes on his lower lip and muttered, "if you don''t want me to know, you don''t want me to know, but also change the topic."


    "Go to bed!" Gu Beichen sighed, "there are some things that you, a child, can''t worry about."


    "But..." Gu Xi raised her eyes to say something, but she swallowed what she was going to say.


    Everyone in the family dotes on her, but it doesn''t mean that serious things will make her angry.


    The education at home did not allow her to be spontaneous.


    "Good night, Dad!" Gu Xi said.


    "Good night, baby!"


    Gu Xi turned the desk, hugged Gu Beichen and kissed him on the cheek. He didn''t forget to explain, "let my little uncle be all right."


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile and looked at his daughter who was still worried, but left the study skillfully. He felt very warm and distressed at the same time.


    Xu didn''t get the attention of his parents when he was a child. He doted on his children, but he won''t let them do whatever they want because of this favor.


    Grandma is right in many words.


    Family conditions only determine the prosperity of children''s life, not the prosperity of life.


    Only when children are excellent themselves can they enjoy the benefits of life.


    After Gu Beichen closed the study door, he looked back at the computer screen and slowly leaned back on his chair.


    The firewall of the emperor''s internal system has been broken. At present, the loss cannot be counted. At the moment, something happened to Jian Yao


    Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows and wondered if there was any connection between this matter and the arrival of Ji family or Shi Shaoqin?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Yao rushed to an abandoned processing plant mentioned by the other party. The darkness and silence around him were full of strange depression.


    Looking around, in addition to the light range of the lamp, what you see is the dead darkness.


    "I''m coming!" Jian Yao shouted, stepped forward with vigilance.


    No one responded, but also because it was empty. With the footsteps, it made a slight to almost inaudible sound, which made people''s heart hair gradually.


    Jian Yao walked forward, probably because his attention was always in the front and he didn''t notice it at all. The man who didn''t know when to come out behind raised his baseball bat in his hand and smashed it down with great strength

 Chapter 2439

    The baseball bat mixed with the wind, especially clear in the quiet air.


    Jian Yao is almost a part of the body''s instinctive response


    But because he realized that the time between and reaction was too short, the baseball bat still hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Oh" a painful and stuffy voice spilled over her throat. Jane Yao had no time to feel the pain on her shoulder as if the bones were likely to break. She dodged away from the second attack of the man behind her.


    Unfortunately, although he has been in Mo palace for several years, he is only interested in computers and his skill is not good.


    When the man with the baseball bat saw that he couldn''t hit it, he sneered and whistled.


    After a while, Jian Yao was surrounded by several people.


    "Where''s Song Li?" Jian Yao asked calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, that woman is really useful to you." someone came out on one side with a smile in his voice.


    Jian Yao frowned slightly and looked fiercely at the man standing in front of him with a goatee. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who you are, but I''m afraid I''ll invite you to sit down recently." the man with a goatee raised his eyebrow slightly.


    The people around Jian Yao came forward to hold him, and he didn''t resist.


    The main reason is that he can''t resist alone. First, the arm he just got hit can''t use any numb strength at the moment.


    "Where''s Song Li?" Jian Yao asked again, "if your goal is me, let her go, I''ll go with you."


    The goatee man smiled. "Be honest, she''s naturally OK."


    "Don''t touch her!" Jian Yao said nothing after warning.


    The goatee man slightly motioned to the people around him, "take it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    "Alas, without star, I feel the air here is not very good." Carney deliberately whispered, secretly glanced at Shi Shaoqin who was reading there, and his voice increased slightly. "The child is older, and he has more thoughts..."


    Shi Shaoqin was unmoved, but he didn''t turn the page he was supposed to turn.


    Carney sighed again and opened his mouth to continue to say something. Suddenly Shi Shaoqin turned his head, two sharp eyes crossed, and stubbornly choked back what he wanted to say.


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight indifferently, closed his book and got up.


    The mobile phone vibrated before the steps were lifted.


    He took it out and saw that it was Gu Beichen''s message. He instinctively disliked it and opened it after crossing his expression.


    Beichen: J seems to have some trouble, because it''s inconvenient for me to involve some things. Since you''re in Los Angeles, you can deal with it.


    Shi Shaoqin disliked even more: he has nothing to do with me now.


    Gu Beichen: it really doesn''t matter, but it''s just Mo''er''s brother.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth jerked uncontrollably, and suddenly he had an impulse to fall angrily.


    Shi Shaoqin: Gu Beichen, you don''t want me to be involved with Mo''er. You''ll talk to her whenever you have something. Is that interesting?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a smile: it''s boring... You didn''t avoid the problem. It''s no use.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned and ignored Gu Beichen. While installing his mobile phone, he looked at Carney and said, "J seems to have some trouble. Go check it."


    "Yes!" Carney answered and left the villa.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the French window and looked at the night under the halo of the night lamp outside, with his eyes sinking slightly.


    J was only a 17-year-old when he left the Mo palace. Now he blinks... It has been so many years.


    After Gu Beichen sent a message to Shi Shaoqin, he got up and left the study.


    J didn''t want him to intervene. He thought it might have something to do with song Li.


    As the child grew up, his hands had not stirred in the dark for many years.


    Since Shi Shaoqin is here, he doesn''t find him something to do, so that he doesn''t have to worry about Mo''er.


    Besides, if he intervenes, it will be solved faster.


    Night, at the end of the year, because of emergencies, it seems to be getting busier and busier.


    In the imperial Information Engineering Department, all the staff worked overtime to repair the firewall, and even Gu Yan has personally ended up.


    The sound of "didi didi" came incessantly before dawn. The people looked at the repaired firewall, breathed out one by one, and then looked at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s fingers are still floating fast on the keyboard. He looks at the code jumping on the computer screen. Jun''s face is as quiet as water, so people can''t see too much thought.


    When the second protective wall was erected, he closed his eyes and eased his pain.


    "Keep someone to observe. When someone attacks again, follow the path according to the anti tracking program I left." Gu Yan said, opening his eyes and getting up, "all senior engineers in the information department are on shifts these days."


    "Understand!" the information minister nodded.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more and walked out


    Prince Yang and the minister nodded slightly and followed out.


    Two people went out, and the information department blew the pot.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Yan Shao wrote so strong code!"


    "Yes!" someone then sighed, "isn''t he learning management? Why is the computer so strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in the information department smiled and said, "Yan Shao''s skills haven''t been fully opened yet. The rich second generation who don''t want to be a dandy must work harder than you think, but ordinary people can''t see it."


    "All right," the minister interrupted the excited discussion. "Those who should rest should rest, those who should stay and stare. Don''t go wrong again."


    The crowd immediately shut up, and the birds and animals scattered one after another.


    Gu Yan took Wang Ziyang directly to the top floor. After washing and changing clothes in the lounge, Gu Yan informed all departments to meet in half an hour.


    "What do you think?" Gu Yan ate the breakfast brought by Xiao Yi and looked up at her.


    Xiao Yi''s breath was a little thick, "Ji lingshang did something else while giving up the venue for the new year''s celebration..."


    "There is a personal emotion in your analysis." Gu Yan directly interrupted Xiao Yi, "what happened that I don''t know?"


    "No!" Xiao Yi denied too quickly. Looking at Gu Yan''s eyes, his breath sank slightly. "Who else can there be but him now?"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. After seeing Xiao Yi deeply, Gu Yan continued to have breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doesn''t it mean that if you control him, there will be no problem with the imperial system?"


    The voice of anger came from an old building.


    "The other party started to repair the firewall not long after we started. We attack here and defend there. We toss around all night!" said the person who was still typing the keyboard. "And now they have added another firewall."


    Jian Yao''s arms and legs were fixed and tied to the chair. He looked calmly at the people who were playing with the computer in front, and a cold hiss crossed his eyes.


    Under his leadership, Xiaojie was able to attack other people''s systems before he was ten years old. Now if he can''t fix it, he has to doubt whether Xiaojie''s mind has been on catching up one by one in recent years


    Thinking, the leader came over.


    "Untie the emperor''s firewall," the leader looked up at his Jian Yao and said coldly, "otherwise, I can only be rude to Song Li."

 Chapter 2440

    Jian Yao listened and smiled, but his eyes were indifferent: "if you want me to do it, you must let me see people first?"


    "Do you think you have the ability to talk to me now?" the leader attached himself and patted Jian Yao on the cheek. "You''d better speed up, otherwise, I''m afraid Song Li will lose his arms and legs even if he is alive."


    Jian Yao remained unmoved, slightly left his face and left the leader''s palm with a cold voice, "I can''t determine who I am, I won''t do anything..."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" a man on one side kicked Jian Yao with a violent kick.


    With a bang, Jian Yao fell to the ground with the stool.


    "It''s no use killing me." Jian Yao still looked calm, "I won''t do it until I see Song Li..."


    When the leader saw Jian Yao''s non-negotiable appearance, he gave a look in the eyes of others.


    The man nodded, took his cell phone and dialed a video call to the person who controlled Song Li.


    But no one answered. The man dialed the phone again, and no one answered.


    "Boss, no one answered there..."


    The leader twisted his eyebrows. Yu Guang just crossed the corner of Jian Yao''s mouth, which was lifted up, and his cold smile immediately frowned.


    Jian Yao ignored the line of sight projected by the leader, but hissed coldly.


    Now Qin Shao is in Los Angeles. Gu Beichen doesn''t intervene. Naturally, someone will solve it.


    If Song Li was still in their hands, there would be a ghost!


    "You..."


    "Boss, it''s not good. The people over there were rescued..." someone pushed the door in breathlessly. "There was an accident with the people we put at the door of the community. Withdraw!"


    The leader looked at Jian Yao and said, "take him!"


    "We''ll take him away. What shall we do if you take it?" the faint voice came with a light Panasonic joke, showing cynicism.


    When the crowd looked at the voice, they saw several people appeared at the door, and the person who had just reported had been controlled.


    "Who are you?" the leader was on alert.


    The man was funny and did laugh. However, the smile was only for a moment and was replaced by the indifference under bloodthirsty. "I came to tell you that some people are not people you can provoke!"


    The words fell, and the hand moved slightly. Suddenly, the people behind him came forward well-trained.


    Jian Yao has been very calm. He is not moved by the two groups of people coming and going.


    In the days of Mo palace, he probably learned the most is to look coldly at anything in front of him.


    The battle did not last long.


    When all the people in the house were knocked down by the people in Mo palace and Los Angeles, someone came and untied the rope for Jian Yao.


    "Where''s Song Li?" Jian Yao rubbed his wrist, which was stiff and red because it was tied.


    "After the rescue, people arranged in the hotel first."


    "Send me over." Jian Yao said, looking coldly at several people on the ground who couldn''t get up. "Keep these people first."


    "Don''t you deal with it directly?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Jie, I''m afraid we still need to use it later." Jian Yao said, taking back his sight and walking out.


    The person in charge of the rescue answered the phone and frowned slightly, "I know."


    He hung up and came forward and said, "Song Li left the hotel and left a message."


    Jian Yao stopped and looked at the person in charge.


    "Said she would not cause you any more trouble and would leave."


    Jian Yao didn''t move or speak. He just looked at the person in charge and gently clenched his hand. There was a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he took back his sight and went downstairs.


    Standing outside, the winter morning sun is not very warm in the wind, with a chill.


    Jian Yao looked up slightly and looked at the dawn. His eyes gradually overflowed with self mockery.


    Two people who are not willing to step back, are feelings destined to exist only in missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Without closing his eyes all night, Gu Yan just took a few minutes of false sleep before the meeting.


    One day in a row, either in a meeting or in dealing with affairs


    Gu Yan, who hasn''t closed his eyes for a day and a night, looks at the care information occasionally sent by Li Xinyao. His fatigue can always dissipate a lot.


    Li Xinyao sent a message. Seeing that Gu Yan was a little idle for the time being, he called, "I''ll go to another hospital with my classmates and won''t go back to dinner."


    "Go to another hospital?" Gu Yan said lightly.


    "Well, it''s just something." Li Xinyao turned his pen. These little movements were completely inherited from he Yining.


    Gu Yan''s line of sight in front was slightly deep, "which hospital?"


    "Benevolence Association." Li Xinyao answered subconsciously.


    "Well." Gu Yan didn''t ask any more, "I''m estimated to be busy here. I can''t go back tonight. Give me information when you get home."


    "Well, OK." Li Xinyao answered with a smile, "then you are busy and remember to eat."


    "OK!" Gu Yan smiled. After Li Xinyao hung up the phone, he put down his mobile phone, his eyes were slightly deep, and pressed the inside line, "you come in."


    Wang Ziyang quickly came in and saw what Gu Yan wrote on the note. He didn''t bother.


    "You do this first." Gu Yan pulled down the note and handed it to Wang Ziyang.


    After Wang Ziyang saw it, there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. After flashing, he looked at Gu Yan, "Yan Shao means..."


    He didn''t go on. Seeing Gu Yan nodding slightly, he nodded, "I''ll go now."


    Then he took a note and turned away from the office.


    Gu Yan slowly leaned back on the seat, closed his eyes, rubbed his swollen temples, held neutral and rested slightly.


    I haven''t closed my eyes all day and night. I''m in good health because I can''t bear staring at the computer all night.


    He closed his eyes and his head was full of things running.


    There are emperors and Li Xinyao.


    Gu Yan thought, slowly opened his eyes, and his sight fell indifferently in front. Because he was thinking about something, his sight gradually became deep and bottomless.


    There was a sneer on his lips. Gu Yan took his mobile phone, edited the message and sent it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Renxie hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Sister Xue, thank you." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    The elder sister glared angrily. "It''s not a big deal..." she looked at Wang Jia. "I''ll say hello here and I''ll go first."


    "OK!" Li Xinyao nodded. "Bye, sister."


    "Bye!"


    After Li Xinyao watched her leave, she took Wang Jia to hang up the number at the self-service machine.


    "The doctor happens to know her very well. You can rest assured." Li Xinyao whispered to Wang Jia.


    "Thank you, Xinyao."


    Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head, "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyao watched Wang Jia leave with the doctor until people entered the room where people flow. Then she took a breath and sighed. She waited aside and sat down on the chair.


    Xu was bored, Xu was subconscious. She lowered her eyes and looked at the list just written by the doctor in her hand


    At the right time, at the front corner of the corridor, a mobile phone quietly stretched out... When Li Xinyao was facing up, he pressed the Photo button!

 Chapter 2441

    Li Xinyao looked at the doctor''s list and sighed. She didn''t notice to shoot her cell phone at all. She just slowly leaned back on the chair, raised her eyes and fell in front of her.


    Men can''t control themselves, and girls don''t know how to protect themselves. That''s why gynecology and obstetrics are popular now?!


    Li Xinyao left her mouth and couldn''t understand why a medical student could make mistakes in this regard!


    The doctor is an experienced and the abortion operation is done quickly. Wang Jia temporarily arranged to have a rest in the infusion ward.


    "I booked a hotel for you. Don''t go back to the dormitory this week. It''s inconvenient to rest." Li Xinyao smiled and comforted, "don''t worry, don''t pay... When the hotel opened, my father gave my father a free seven day experience card. My father gave it to me in case I need it occasionally. It''s just for you to stay."


    Wang Jia has gratitude in her eyes, "Xinyao, thank you..."


    Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head. The topic of abortion did not continue and changed the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao was reading in the dormitory. The mobile phone screen silently lit up. She picked up and opened wechat: I got it. Thank you for providing good materials.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at the simple words, subconsciously glanced at the corners of her mouth and replied: No.


    After the other party grinned, they didn''t speak to each other.


    Dong Xuejiao put down her mobile phone and lost her mood for reading. She was jealous and worried about doing such a thing for the first time.


    She bit her lower lip gently, and the dormitory door was opened. Obviously, her voice was slight, but her heart suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?" the students who came in were surprised to see Dong Xuejiao and asked curiously.


    "No..." Dong Xuejiao smiled, "just thinking about things."


    "Oh." the classmate was not surprised. He put down his bag and took something to take a bath.


    Dong Xuejiao''s eyes fell on the mobile phone again. After trying to stabilize her mind, she continued to read.


    Night, in their busy, gradually become deeper.


    In the emperor''s building, the people who had just finished the meeting rubbed their swollen forehead and waist back one by one, slightly relaxed and nervous for a day.


    "Have a cup of coffee?" Xiao Yi asked.


    Gu Yan took out her mobile phone and saw Li Xinyao tell him that she had returned to the rental house. While replying to let her rest early, Gu Yan said, "I have to go back in advance. You should go back early."


    "OK." Xiao Yi nodded.


    Gu Yan handed things to Wang Ziyang. He suddenly remembered something and stopped. "You go back and decompose the work of assistant. If there is no accident in the future, you will coordinate in the company."


    "Will time be too tight?" Wang Ziyang frowned.


    "You are too busy on both sides, but sometimes you will take care of one and lose the other..." Gu Yan said calmly, "some things are not born, so you always have to temper them."


    "OK, I see." Prince Yang answered.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He went into the elevator, went to the parking lot and went back to Changhuan garden.


    Just as the car turned into the gate of Changhuan garden, the car phone rang.


    He glanced lightly and then picked it up.


    "Yan Shao, stop."


    "Did you say who gave the news?" Gu Yan asked.


    "The other party doesn''t know very well. It''s a member of the communication group. The wechat name is'' mint candy is slightly cool ''." the other party paused slightly and said, "that group is'' group 41 talking about Los Angeles from all over the world''."


    "I know." Gu Yan answered. At the same time, the car had stopped in the yard of his villa.


    Hang up the phone and get off. Before the door is closed, Gu Yan glimpses Jian Yao standing by the terrace of the villa, with some beer cans on the terrace.


    With a slight frown, Gu Yan went back to the house. Seeing that Jian Mo was still drawing a design drawing at the table, he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with my little uncle?"


    "I''ve been listening to the silence since I came back today." Jane Mo didn''t lift her head. "I heard from your father. It''s probably related to Song Li!"


    "It has something to do with song Li. Can you be so calm?" Gu Yan was surprised.


    Jian Mo looked up and sighed, "what can I do? I can''t tie him to apologize to Song Li? Moreover, it''s not useful to apologize..."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Gu Yan said and went up the stairs.


    "You''ll come down and have some soup. I made soup for you."


    "OK!" Gu Yan answered with a smile, "thank you, mom."


    Jane Mo opened a warm smile at the corners of her mouth, didn''t say anything, and continued to draw the design drawing.


    Gu Yan went up to the roof, stood at the door, looked at the bleak figure shrouded by the winter night, and sighed secretly.


    Come forward, stand by Jian Yao, take a can of beer, open it and have a drink.


    "I haven''t had a rest, nor will I go to rest?" Jian Yao''s voice was hoarse. He didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or was blown by the cold wind.


    "It''s nice to see you sad about spring and autumn. Come up and enjoy it. Wake up." Gu Yan teased.


    Jian Yao glanced sideways at Gu Yan, took back his sight, and didn''t choke with him.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak any more. The two people just looked at the dim night under the night light, blowing the cold wind and drinking beer like iced beer.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were blurred. "Little uncle, women are sometimes easy to meet, but also difficult to meet..."


    Jian Yao didn''t speak. He just opened a can of beer and drank it with his head up.


    "In fact, women only need men to take that step first." Gu Yan gently rubbed the beer can with his fingers and lowered his eyes slightly. "If a woman has to experience wind and frost when she is mature, I''d rather let her be immature all her life."


    "Immature will only be hurt." Jian Yao''s voice was light.


    "How can it?" Gu Yan smiled and looked at Jian Yao. "Not letting them experience the wind and frost doesn''t mean they won''t grow, just keep that pure heart growing!"


    Gu Yan put down the beer can and turned, "I''m going to have a rest. The years are unforgiving. Little uncle, you can wait, but women can''t!"


    At the same time, he looked back at Jian Yao with thoughtful eyes, went down the roof and drank the soup specially stewed by Jian mo.


    "Go to bed early after drinking. Is there any work that hasn''t been finished?" Jane Mo frowned slightly when she saw Gu Yan take his notebook to the sofa.


    "The work is done, some small problems are solved, and we''ll go to bed later." Gu Yan said while his fingers were already beating on the keyboard.


    Jane Mo sighed and said nothing. She just looked at her son''s face. Because she didn''t sleep all day and night, even though she was young, she also showed a trace of fatigue and some heartache.


    After entering the small program, Gu Yan quickly found the person called "mints cool" in the "group 41 of Los Angeles", and then mentioned the data to another program.


    After the data is quickly analyzed, the path of the person sending the information is solved.


    This number should be a trumpet. I usually dive. This reporter added it a few days ago


    The sound of "Di" came. Gu Yan looked at the IP address of the last message, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Da''s network!

 Chapter 2442

    Shi Shaoqin looked faintly at the people who had been caught back. Junyan couldn''t see any emotion.


    "With such a little ability, you still learn from others?" Carney felt a little ridiculous after listening to the report in front. "I said, you''re not afraid to spend your life with money?"


    He shook his head and turned around with cold hiss. While walking back, he also sighed, "now people don''t check the foundation. Do they rush forward like lengtouqing?"


    Even if I don''t know the identity of J, how can such a large enterprise in China be completely clean?


    Even though the Dragon owl seldom returns to Los Angeles these years, don''t all the people on the road know Gu Beichen''s relationship with him?


    Besides, Gu Beichen is not a peaceful Lord.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney went to Shi Shaoqin. "Are people detained here first?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin got up, "J kept it for Gu Yan, but this is the one who wants to be with me..." he paused slightly, wiped the corners of his mouth, smiled deeply, and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... He is a junior, not qualified."


    Carney was shocked, and then understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning. He couldn''t help but make complaints about himself: naive!


    Shi Shaoqin took Kani back to the crescent Lake Villa. He saw graphite Chen leaning against the window, holding a book in his hand and turning his eyes.


    Neither of them moved or spoke, so they watched quietly.


    Because of the influence of silence, Shi Mochen''s appearance not only combines all the advantages of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but also integrates into his own unique elegance, even his IQ is very high.


    At the moment, such an elegant and calm man looks at the book lazily in the light. Don''t say girls, even men, can''t help but sigh "beautiful"?!


    "How long are you going to see me?" graphite Chen closed the book and raised his eyes with a sigh, a little helpless.


    Kani smiled and listened to Shi Shaoqin ask, "how did you come back?"


    According to star''s idea, he won''t come back these days


    "Er GUI went to the person in charge of Los Angeles in the afternoon. I was curious when I heard that someone was making trouble." Shi Mochen said casually and slightly picked his chin. "There''s a share purchase contract for you to sign and come back."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the tea table and saw a folder on it. He walked over, sat down, opened it and glanced, "cafe?!"


    "......." Carney was curious and walked over. "Star, such a thing, just like playing, needs less shares?"


    Graphite morning shrugged slightly, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the name of the coffee shop. His eyes slightly stagnated. After lifting his eyes, he didn''t say anything more and signed his name.


    "We each account for five or five. I''ll send you the expenses later." graphite morning came forward, took the folder and planned to leave.


    Carney opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "let''s go now?"


    Graphite morning stopped and looked back. Looking at the micro emotion on Shi Shaoqin''s face, it was like a father was very happy to see his child come back, but he left without waiting for a while, with loss in solitude.


    "It''s late!" Shi Mochen said deliberately.


    Shi Shaoqin was dissatisfied at the bottom of his eyes. "Do you know it''s late?"


    Graphite morning smiled, "let''s go after a snack... I''m a little hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?" Shi Shaoqin got up and asked as he walked to the kitchen.


    "All right." graphite morning slightly raised her eyebrows and followed her. When she passed the table, she put down the contract.


    Kani looked at the two men who felt beautiful except for their age. One after another entered the kitchen and whispered with a gentle sigh of relief: "in this world, there is only one star that can make Qin Shao show the softest emotion without principle..."


    The next day, the dawn was slightly warm.


    After the knock on the door, someone came in, "Xuejiao, I bought breakfast outside school. A handsome man came to you. Let me tell you that he is waiting for you in the 24-hour dessert shop opposite the west gate."


    "Very handsome?" Dong Xuejiao smiled, looked at the person with the words and said, "in your eyes, is a male handsome?"


    "Seriously, this is really handsome, tall and handsome." the speaker stressed.


    Dong Xuejiao slightly twisted her eyebrows and murmured, "who?!"


    "Say Gu."


    Dong Xuejiao''s brain stagnated slightly, and then there was a light in her eyes.


    She turned to take her bag and wanted to go out of the dormitory. Suddenly she remembered something. She hurried to the mirror and looked at it. When she found nothing wrong, she hurried downstairs.


    The speaker sighed and shook his head, "Why are all good-looking men from other people''s homes?"


    Dong Xuejiao trotted all the way to the west gate, looked at the dessert shop opposite, slightly stabilized her breath, and then pretended to be calm and walked over.


    Dong Xuejiao came into the dessert shop, glanced over and saw Gu Yan, walked over and sat down opposite, "Gu Yan, I''m surprised you asked me out!"


    Gu Yan gave a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "Really?" he said lightly, "I thought you wouldn''t be surprised."


    "Hmm?" Dong Xuejiao looked at Gu Yan suspiciously.


    "The mint is slightly cool. Is it your wechat trumpet?" Gu Yan was too lazy to detour with Dong Xuejiao and said directly, "you sent the news of accompanying your classmates to the hospital one by one?"


    The two questions made Dong Xuejiao stiff from her heart to her body. "You, you... What are you talking about?" she pulled at the corners of her mouth, "I don''t quite understand."


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled. "It''s good to understand or not..." he raised his eyes, gradually collected the peace on his body, and said slowly with a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes, "I and 11 are childhood sweethearts. I like her since childhood, and I''m sure she''s the only girl who can stand beside me in my life."


    Dong Xuejiao gently pinched the corners of her mouth and gradually clenched her hands uncontrollably.


    "I love her, naturally, and I also want to give her the best protection..." Gu Yan''s eyes gradually sink. "But it happens that some people always like to break the purity and beauty I want to protect."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Xuejiao''s face was angry. "You called me to tell me about you and Xinyao? I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    With that, she wanted to get up and leave.


    "Dong Xuejiao, I''ll give you a chance..." Gu Yan''s voice was cold. "Apply for the Department of medicine outside Los Angeles and transfer to another school."


    Dong Xuejiao, who was going to get up, sat down again and stared at Gu Yan, "what do you mean?"


    Luoyang university is a famous university. Although the medical school is not the most powerful Department of Luoyang University, it can also rank in the top five in the national medical department.


    Most importantly, Los Angeles is an economic metropolis. Compared with other cities, medical students from Los Angeles University can stay in hospitals in this city.


    "It means..." Gu Yan''s voice became more and more ruthless. "Either leave Los Angeles or... Completely leave the medical community!"

 Chapter 2443

    Light words are indisputable.


    Dong Xuejiao looks at Gu Yan as if this person suddenly becomes very strange.


    Although he usually gets along with everyone, he seems to have a sense of alienation. Only when he is with Xinyao, he always has a gentle smile in his mouth.


    However, she had never seen such Gu Yan.


    The whole body is full of arrogance, as if, in a moment.


    It is a kind of domineering under the momentum. It is obviously invisible, but you can deeply feel it.


    But it was also because of this domineering spirit that seemed to override all IQ that Dong Xuejiao seemed to be blocked by something, which made her unable to restrain her emotions.


    "Why do you ask me like this?" Dong Xuejiao asked with a sneer. "Who do you think you are? There are unfounded things that you impose on me, and I won''t take them!"


    Then she bit her teeth, "Teng" suddenly got up, grabbed her bag and wanted to go.


    Gu Yan''s mouth flashed a sneer and his voice was faint. "I''ll only give you a week to think about it. After a week, I will automatically default that you are..." he tilted his head slightly, looked at Dong Xuejiao, whose steps were obviously stagnant, and said slowly, "... Completely leave the medical community."


    Gu Yan''s words, like a needle wrapped in ice, suddenly plunged into Dong Xuejiao''s heart and made her blood cold.


    She looked at Gu Yan with unbelievable eyes. Her pupils widened and the corners of her mouth pulled a sneer, "why, do you want Xinyao''s father to do this?"


    What ability does Gu Yan have to stop her from developing in the medical field?


    Finally, don''t you have to rely on the relationship between Li Xin and the Yao family?


    Li Yunze has this ability, which makes her unable to gain a foothold in the medical field, but so what?


    "So, what innocence do you want to protect? It''s bullshit!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth. "If you have the ability, you don''t rely on anything... I''ll see how you make me unable to gain a foothold in the medical field!"


    Gu Yan looked at Dong Xuejiao and suddenly felt very funny and indeed smiled, "so, are you the one who admitted... You told the reporter and hinted that the reporter went one by one...?"


    Dong Xuejiao''s body suddenly stiffened. For a moment, because Gu Yan''s words were so calm and light, some didn''t know how to respond. Even, the words behind didn''t seem to be true and didn''t know it.


    "Gu Yan, I''m just saying that you won''t let me have a foothold in the medical field. When will I admit that I hinted at reporter Xinyao to have an abortion?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes became cold, his eyes lifted gently, and his voice opened slowly and coldly: "did I say... Did you suggest abortion one by one?"


    A rhetorical question made Dong Xuejiao''s head empty in an instant.


    Looking at Dong Xuejiao''s expression, Gu Yan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He just wanted to test Dong Xuejiao''s mind. When he stopped the online media reporter last night, in fact, his manuscript was only the beginning, with no substance.


    "I won''t give you a week now," Gu Yan said without much fluctuation. "You only have one day to think about whether to leave Los Angeles or the medical profession before 12 o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll wait for your reply!"


    He took back his sight and got up without looking at Dong Xuejiao. Qingleng said, "also, you can rest assured that I will never find someone else to intervene in this matter."


    "Gu Yan, don''t rely on others... Will you be too arrogant?!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth, "and I won''t admit what I haven''t done..."


    "If you''re lucky, you might as well see if I''m arrogant!" Gu Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth, didn''t say anything, and stepped away.


    He gave me a chance.


    If Dong Xuejiao is really a smart person, she will choose the right way.


    But obviously, this man is trapped in his own thinking and can''t extricate himself... Naturally, he doesn''t mind bullying the weak with the strong.


    Besides, he is not really a kind man!


    Dong Xuejiao stood where she was and gradually clenched her hands.


    Just as Gu Yan opened the door of the dessert shop to go out, she turned her head, looked maliciously at Gu Yan, and gradually bit her teeth.


    Gu Yan, you''re just a student. You don''t depend on others. I''d like to see how you let me leave the medical profession?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao rubbed her hair and came out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes. She saw Gu Yan coming back with breakfast.


    "Went to bed very late last night?" Gu Yan frowned slightly when he saw Li Xinyao''s appearance of not waking up.


    Li Xinyao grinned, looked at Gu Yan and suddenly woke up a lot. He came forward and circled his arm, "Wang Xiao''s retest today. He happened to read the post last night and found that the retest was so powerful that he might not leave any of them. Then he looked calm and suddenly became nervous and began to prepare various materials..."


    "What does this have to do with you not sleeping?" Gu Yan put breakfast on the table, glanced at the corridor leading to the bedroom, and estimated that Wang Xiao didn''t get up.


    "He''s nervous. I''m just excited to eat melons..." Li Xinyao glanced. "I just read a book. Who knows, it''s almost four o''clock."


    Gu Yan sighed slightly, and her sight was distressed.


    Many people, such as Dong Xuejiao, feel that relying on the Li family is the main reason for today.


    But who can see that she studies late into the night with such a heavy medical book every day?!


    "Go wash, I call Wang Xiao."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao smiled, tiptoed and kissed Gu Yan on the cheek, and then hopped to the bathroom.


    After the three had breakfast together, Gu Yan had something to deal with back to the emperor.


    "The retest was successful. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao with a broken face and said with a smile, "whatever you want to eat!"


    Wang Xiao was a little lack of interest. He rubbed his swollen forehead and said, "I''ll make up my sleep later. I think poor spirit is the biggest problem."


    Gu Yan smiled again, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and left.


    Time, in the busy under the remaining problems.


    "I can''t get through this afternoon..." Li Xinyao said a little stuffy. "The director suddenly asked me to accompany him to the traditional Chinese medicine bureau."


    Gu Yan was eating in the staff restaurant. Listening to Li Xinyao''s regretful voice, he smiled, "I''m almost finished here. In the afternoon, except for the interview, it''s all right. Wang Xiao and I will pick you up for dinner later."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment with the feather?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered softly. After chatting with Li Xinyao, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Yan took a dish and put it in his mouth. After thinking about it, he still sent a message to Wang Xiao: wait for you, come on!


    Wang Xiao is already in a fast food restaurant near the emperor. He is afraid of an emergency on the way back. Being late is a big taboo.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s information, he was a little less nervous last night and a little more relaxed: when his brother passed the retest, he went to the peak of his life.


    Gu Yan looked at the reply, smiled, installed his mobile phone and continued to eat.


    Wang Xiao, I hope you won''t play disorderly because of fear in the afternoon

 Chapter 2444

    afternoon.


    Wang Xiao stood at the gate of the emperor''s building. He first sorted out his clothes and then stepped in.


    He is sometimes very strange. He is nervous for a while. After that, he listens to God as much as possible, but there is no too much pressure.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Xiao. I''m here for the second interview."


    "Please wait a moment." the front desk said with a smile. After checking the name, he handed the re examination form to Wang Xiao.


    After reading the list, Wang Xiao went to the personnel department.


    The re examination and the preliminary examination are not the same place. After the elevator arrives, it is in an interview room in the back direction.


    The personnel department verified Wang Xiao''s re examination form and took him to the interview room.


    Wang Xiao was surprised when he passed a work area of the personnel department.


    The human affairs department alone occupies the whole floor of the emperor building. Here, not only the personnel recruitment and transfer of the headquarters, but also the interviews of some leaders of many branches are carried out here.


    "Yan Shao, Wang Xiao arrived." Wang Ziyang said after knocking at the door.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered, signed the documents in his hand and handed them to Xiao Yi sitting opposite. "The rest will be done as just said."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly.


    Gu Yan smiled and opened his mouth lightly: "tomorrow night, time is free. You and I will go to a meal."


    "OK!" Xiao Yi nodded.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He got up, took his suit and put it on. With an indifferent step and long legs, he left the office and went to the personnel department.


    Wang Xiao is waiting in the interview room. Because waiting is a little boring, he subconsciously looks around.


    The culture and scale of an enterprise can sometimes be reflected in small.


    When footsteps came, Wang Xiao looked back and saw four people coming in.


    "Sit down." one of the men, who looked more than 40, motioned to Wang Xiao and sat down with the remaining three people.


    But they made room in the middle.


    Wang Xiao sat down opposite, with a hollow distance across the long table.


    He looked at the four people opening their resume folders and wondered whether to wait until they looked at them or introduce themselves first. Footsteps came again.


    Wang Xiao subconsciously glanced aside and saw Gu Yan in a suit and shoes, stride forward, look straight across the street, and then sit down in the empty position in the middle.


    "..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan, who was just facing himself. For a moment, his mind was a little broken and he didn''t know how to react. He opened his mouth slightly.


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao faintly and didn''t speak. He just glanced at the resume folder closed in front of his eyes.


    "Yan Shao, do you want to start?" the HR manager asked in a low voice.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered, raised his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao hasn''t reacted from the shock. He stares at Gu Yan''s eyes... Oh, no, he''s totally out of shape in his staring eyes.


    "You..." Wang Xiao asked foolishly, "Why are you here?"


    Or sit in the position of the interviewer opposite him?!


    Gu Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked and didn''t answer.


    "Let''s start the interview!" the HR manager didn''t give Wang Xiao too much time to respond.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiao suddenly received surprise, stared at Gu Yan and asked, "before the interview, can I ask, who is this opposite?"


    The personnel manager frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with Wang Xiao''s performance since he just arrived, "if you are just curious about Imperial personnel, I don''t think you are suitable for continuing this interview."


    Wang Xiao secretly bit his teeth and looked at Gu Yan''s line of sight. He was a little angry because of all kinds of doubts.


    Gu Yan slowly leaned back on the chair and still didn''t speak. He just looked at the anger at the bottom of Wang Xiao''s eyes. He didn''t know whether it was frightened or suspicious. His thin lips slightly scratched a smile.


    That kind of smile, without too much emotion, is a good appearance, waiting for Wang Xiao''s next performance.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my faux pas." Wang Xiao almost squeezed out his words, and then began to introduce himself.


    Gu Yan never spoke, but listened to the questions raised by the personnel manager and Wang Xiao''s answers one by one, and fell into thinking slightly.


    At the back, he would occasionally ask a few questions. The questions were sharp and completely merciless.


    Xu Shi''s heart is on fire. Xu Shi and Gu Yan have some instinctive feelings. Wang Xiao responds well... In the end, the two human figures have been playing together for seven or eight years.


    "You''re doing well in all aspects. Although you''re still reading now, it doesn''t affect you very much..." the HR manager looked at Gu Yan after saying that. Seeing him nod, he looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "your position is the Special Administrative Assistant to the vice president. If you have time, you can go to work officially next Monday after you handle the entry procedures within this week."


    Assistant Vice President?


    Wang Xiao frowned, "sorry, I applied for the marketing department. Why did I become a special assistant to the vice president?"


    "The emperor''s community has a lot of three bedroom houses and a car, which is the basic welfare..." Gu Yan said faintly, "the initial annual salary is one million, the year-end bonus is 30% of the annual salary, and the probation period is one year. After the probation period, the annual salary and the year-end bonus are increased by 30% respectively, and the shares are divided after three years."


    "..." Wang Xiao listened to Gu Yan''s offer and swallowed it uncontrollably. He felt that he couldn''t resist such attractive conditions.


    This... A big company is a big company. His salary in the marketing department is more than 10000, which is ten times that!


    No wonder so many people have to break their heads to enter the emperor!


    Wang Xiao swallowed uncontrollably, looked at Gu Yan who could offer conditions, suppressed his doubts and looked at the HR manager, "if I don''t understand wrong, I should have passed the interview?"


    "Yes!" the personnel manager nodded.


    "Can you tell me who this is now?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan.


    The HR manager looked at Gu Yan and said, "vice president of emperor."


    Poof!


    Wang Xiao only felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out. The shock was more unacceptable than when he saw Gu Yan sitting in the position of the interviewer opposite him and offered him such a high salary.


    "Emperor vice president?!" Wang Xiao stared. At that moment, he just felt something hit him on the head, "emperor vice president is not president Gu''s son..."


    Before he finished, Wang Xiao suddenly reacted. What?


    "Your last name is Gu!"


    "Yes!" Gu Yan smiled.


    "You are Gu Beichen''s son!" Wang Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Gu Yan nodded.


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao wanted to shake off his hand for a moment and said "labor and capital don''t do this job" in a domineering way.


    Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance of explosion, the personnel manager and others looked at each other one by one, greeted Gu Yan one after another, and took the lead in leaving the interview room.


    When the door closed, there was a big noise inside.


    "Gu Yan, you''re fucking kidding me. Labor and capital beat you to death..."

 Chapter 2445

    The four people who went out looked at each other. In addition to the personnel manager, the remaining three people were not very clear about the relationship between Wang Xiao and Gu Yan.


    But now from the inside, everyone knows.


    The special assistant is different from the secretary. It basically needs to be served by the boss. It can be said that many things you know are very confidential.


    Such a person, if not familiar to know the root and bottom of the people, generally will not set up such a position.


    Just like the last special assistant Xiao Jing, he was able to achieve the position of vice president. In addition to his ability, Gu Beichen naturally had absolute trust in him.


    "Oh..."


    A scream came in a few rounds and saw that Wang Xiao had been cut by Gu Yan''s backhand and pressed on the conference table.


    "Young is not naive" make complaints about Tucao.


    Wang Xiao twisted his body and wanted to get up. Unfortunately, he was not Gu Yan''s opponent. His voice said wrongfully: "shit, you''re not the one who was fooled. Of course you feel childish!"


    Gu Yan let go of Wang Xiao, leaned against the table and smiled at Wang Xiao, who didn''t know what he was muttering.


    "I blame myself for being stupid..." Wang Xiao gritted his teeth. "How can sister Xinyao and her childhood friends be ordinary people? Especially, your surname is Gu, and your father and her father are brothers who have played with a pair of pants until now."


    Anyway, he also studies economics. He pays more or less attention to those businesses and business figures that others don''t pay attention to.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened.


    "Damn, you, a prince of the crown prince, have eaten my drink from high school, and make complaints about everything you spend on money, you never fucking press me!" Wang Xiao Tucao.


    "So, give you a job with good benefits and high annual salary."


    "Bullshit!" Wang Xiao snorted, "the vice president''s special help is the glory of face. To put it bluntly, isn''t it the oppressed Lord?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Yan simply smiled, "consciousness is very high!"


    "..." Wang xiaozujiao took a swipe and said that Gu Yan was not shy about what he admitted, saying that he really met people unfaithfully and made friends carelessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Xinyao accompanied the director to the traditional Chinese medicine bureau, she went to the hotel to see Wang Jia and bought her some essential products.


    Because there is an experience card, there is no need to have any cost for eating in the hotel. It is the greatest help for Wang Jia, who relies on scholarships and work in graduate school.


    "Xinyao, thank you very much." Wang Jia was grateful and felt more and more ashamed that she had thought of some irresponsible things before.


    Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head. "It''s just what I can do, and you don''t need pressure. Anyway, I didn''t pay for the experience card."


    Wang Jia''s heart is warm. She and Li Xinyao are not the same subject and don''t live together. It can be said that they just know each other and have no friendship at all.


    She can help her. Before, she had some thoughts because of Dong Xuejiao''s words. She was really guilty.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jiazhen his lips and his eyes were full of emotions and tangles.


    She''s fine in the hotel. Because it''s winter, she doesn''t dare to go out. She''s afraid of the root cause of the disease... So when she''s fine, she thinks a lot.


    Xuejiao Mingming has a good relationship with Xinyao, but she used to guide her words and thinking. Now she thinks of it, she always feels something wrong.


    "Xinyao, I want to tell you something..." Wang Jia hesitated. "I''ll just say it. Just listen."


    "What''s up?" Li Xinyao sat down next to Wang Jia and fanned his eyes curiously.


    "Yes, I think sometimes you don''t want to..." Wang Jia tangled and didn''t know how to say, "anyway, you''re too kind and sometimes you don''t have any guard against it, I think."


    Wang Jia felt that she was not good enough to speak directly to Dong Xuejiao. After all, she was also trying to help her.


    What''s more, I did have a crooked mind according to the situation at that time.


    However, these two days, when she got along with Li Xinyao, she found that although Li Xinyao had previously refused her request, she really didn''t have any mind to help her.


    Whether she thinks too much or not, she always thinks it''s good to remind.


    "I have!" Li Xinyao smiled, not embarrassed, and pointed out, "for example, you said to register with my name. I still have such a principled sense of preparedness."


    Wang Jia blushed, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right." Li Xinyao smiled and shrugged. "I can understand that you have that idea, but I just tell you that I''m not the kind of good man without guard."


    Wang Jia looked at such a frank Li Xinyao. The deeper she felt guilty, she suddenly understood why Li Xinyao was liked by many people and envied by many people.


    Her character is really good. She is not stupid and sweet, nor will she be arrogant and bullied because of her family''s status.


    Such a person, compared with her previous careful thinking, even more shameless.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital first. I''ll bring you soup later." Li Xinyao got up. "Don''t think about anything. Just try to love yourself and don''t build on the pain of others."


    Wang Jia got up and looked at Li Xinyao with a smile. At that moment, she liked the girl''s character.


    Li Xinyao held the pole on the subway and looked distracted at the bright and dark window, gradually falling into her thoughts.


    What does Wang Jia want to say? She can probably think of


    In fact, from Ji lingshang''s affairs, she felt that Gillian had some thoughts.


    However, at that time, she felt that Gillian was because she was with Xiaojie, so she had an uncomfortable mind and could understand it.


    But about Wang Jia, Gillian told her that night that when the three were chatting in a small group, Gillian''s words seemed nothing, but she always felt that there was a conspiracy between the two.


    It seems that she didn''t think too much.


    With a faint sigh, Li Xinyao felt that it is sometimes not easy for people in the rich circle to make ordinary friends.


    Not at one level, sometimes it is difficult to achieve consistency among the three views


    No wonder many people say that if people at the same level make friends, they will not have more contradictions because of class differences.


    Fortunately, she has a feather!


    After getting off the subway, Li Xinyao walked to Shuya.


    Originally there was no class this afternoon, but the traditional Chinese medicine bureau was delayed. It was closer for the emperor of God to come here than to go to Luoda. She simply went back here and waited.


    "Eh?!" Li Xinyao looked across the street from the exit of the subway station at the coffee shop with a sign, "sunflower and sea..." she whispered her name, looked at the decoration style that can be seen outside, and smiled, "it seems good!"


    It''s not far from the hospital. You can come back and have a look.


    Li Xinyao thought. Her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, she picked it up and put it in her ear. At the same time, she walked to Shuya


    At the moment she turned around, graphite Chen came out of the coffee shop in jeans, a sweater and a Down Jacket Vest... Her sight just fell on the figure of Li Xinyao stepping.

 Chapter 2446

    Shi Mochen looked at Li Xinyao and couldn''t restrain his happy appearance because he followed the phone. His eyes couldn''t help but get a little deeper.


    Her smile at the moment is in the sun, with the purity of youth. Even if she doesn''t know what she is happy, it seems that she can feel her happiness.


    Passers by looked sideways one by one because of graphite morning''s smile.


    A clean and handsome boy, looking at a girl laughing... Such a scene can make many flower lovers intoxicated.


    "He doesn''t own this shop, does he?"


    "I don''t know. You can come and have a look when you open!"


    "Yes, yes, he is so handsome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several girls looked at graphite morning, with peach hearts in their eyes, one by one.


    "I really want to know this little brother..."


    "Me too!"


    "I''ll ask him for wechat!" a girl picked her eyebrows and came forward with shame. "Little brother, can you add wechat?"


    Shi Mochen took back her sight on Li Xinyao, looked at the girl, saw her face with shy eyes and timidity, and opened her mind lightly, "sorry, I can''t add you in order not to let my girlfriend misunderstand."


    "Ah..." the girl suddenly looked disappointed, some drooped her shoulders and returned to her friend. "He said he had a girlfriend and didn''t add it."


    "Wow!"


    The waiting girl immediately sighed, "a typical other man''s boyfriend... Is tall and handsome, mainly because he is clean."


    "It''s a pity that other people''s home in your mouth is not my home." the girl who asked for wechat shrunk her mouth and looked at Shi Mochen again.


    Graphite morning has turned and returned to the store. His tall back shows the momentum of perseverance and softness.


    Even if you don''t look at your face or even dress casually, you are still confused by his breath.


    Some people don''t need to do anything, as if they are born to stand in the most central position of the people''s heart and be watched all the time


    And graphite morning is such a person!


    So that later, with more and more power in his hands, he became the most mysterious existence in the eyes of many people, but he could not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan called one by one and told her about the interview. After making an appointment to pick her up, she had a small meeting.


    By the time the meeting was over, Wang Ziyang and Wang Xiao had introduced all the departments of the emperor from bottom to top, as well as the structure of each department.


    "These are the things I need to know first for the special assistance I have sorted out temporarily," Wang Ziyang gave Wang Xiao a pile of information. "President Gu has rarely come to the company now, but some special things will come."


    "That..." Wang Xiao was a little tangled. He didn''t know how to call Gu Yan.


    Wang Ziyang saw through Wang Xiao''s mind and said with a smile, "you can get along as you should at ordinary times. On formal occasions and some specific times, you can call ''Yan Shao'' and Gu Zong differently."


    Wang Xiao smiled and nodded, but he didn''t think it was wrong for his brother to be superior to himself.


    Xu is used to being squeezed at ordinary times, although he is angry and fooled


    But men? Nothing can''t be solved by a fight.


    If one fight can''t be solved, fight more later.


    "Yan Shao seldom came to the company before. Generally, general manager Xiao was in charge. However, some emperor came back to deal with some problems in person..."


    For this, Wang Xiao can figure it out now.


    Before, Gu Yan said something happened at home. It should be what the emperor said in the news those days.


    "Yan Shao will officially launch the public vision for the company''s New Year celebration next week..." Wang Ziyang said with a smile, "so you don''t have much time to learn business knowledge. Come on."


    "The pressure is suddenly so great." Wang Xiao joked.


    Wang Ziyang slightly raised his eyebrows, watched Wang Xiao go to the special help room with the information, and shrugged slightly.


    Yan Shao has had a relationship with Wang Xiao for so many years. If he doesn''t have any ability, Yan Shao won''t want him to be the special help.


    "Go and pick up one by one for dinner." Gu Yan looked at the time. "What do you want to eat?"


    "You''ve squeezed me for so many years, I should think about how to kill you!" Wang Xiao and Gu Yan walked to the elevator.


    Gu Yan smiled and they went down the underground parking lot together.


    Wang Xiao stood beside the streamlined Bentley with high-end atmosphere, sighed and shook his head: "I''m a little timid to drive millions of cars from about 200000." he said this, but obviously rubbed his hand with excitement on his face, "the key."


    Gu Yan threw the key to Wang Xiao, "very conscious."


    "That''s right. I''m your special help! Besides, it seems that I used to drive..." Wang Xiao suddenly thought of something and knew it later. "I found it. You''re imperceptibly training me as a follower."


    Gu Yan smiled and shrugged slightly.


    Wang Xiao got into the car and gave full play to the man''s love of cars. "How many cars do you have?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Yan pondered slightly. "Anyway, the cars you drive in the future are not cheap unless there are special circumstances."


    Wang Xiao''s mouth angle has reached the root of his ear. "Shit, I can''t afford it. It''s good to open it."


    With that, he started the car and didn''t think about what to eat at night. He talked all the way from the comfort of the car to its performance.


    When Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying were connected and finally parked near the barbecue night market, a car of people, including those in the car, also knew Gu Yan''s real identity and called Yan Yuying, who was black, one after another.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re just mud!" Yan Yuying rolled his eyes while sitting on the barbecue stand. "You deserve to be squeezed by Gu Yan all day."


    Wang Xiao also drooped his shoulders. "Seriously, I don''t know how to drive here... It''s estimated that it''s comfortable here?" he said. He took the meal list, "it''s all right. I''ll eat one, order one and watch!"


    "...." Yan Yuying looked up silently, with a face full of lovelessness, and knew such a person with a little constitution.


    Li Xinyao took the water Gu Yan gave her and drank it, with a smile in her mouth.


    It feels good


    She has feathers, Xiao Jie has Wang Xiao.


    Not all classes have an unfair mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao sat in the school library with a history of the development of traditional Chinese medicine in front of her. She just opened it, but she didn''t read it.


    In his mind, Gu Yan was talking to her in the morning. That kind of indifference was different from the previous feeling of alienation.


    Hands, gradually clenched up.


    Dong Xuejiao''s slightly drooping eyes were filled with resistance under anger.


    The report didn''t come out again. Why did Gu Yan blame her?


    Besides, he can''t cover the sky with one hand!


    Let her stay in the medical profession... Hehe, why is Gu Yan so angry?!


    Dong Xuejiao closed the book, got up, put the book back on the shelf and left the library.


    The night is already a little deep. In winter, the night wind is cold and bleak.


    Dong Xuejiao stood under the steps, looked up slightly at the dark night sky, crossed a cold hiss on one side of her mouth, lowered her eyes, took her mobile phone and dialed Qin Zhizhi

 Chapter 2447

    "Seven little," Qin Zhi answered Dong Xuejiao''s phone and went to Ji lingshang, "Dong Xuejiao wants to see you."


    Ji lingshang looked at Qin Zhi, his eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on the computer screen when he flashed a smile like nothing at the corners of his mouth.


    He''s been in Los Angeles these days, and the third man''s tail is up in the sky.


    Would even find hackers to attack the emperor''s defense system in an attempt to steal trade secrets.


    Of course, he knows the purpose of the third. If there is no accident, he can change it according to the stolen things in the old man to consolidate his position.


    If something happens, he, who is now the head of the Ji family, will pay the bill.


    Ji lingshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice asked faintly, "when?"


    "Say if you have time, now."


    Ji lingshang leaned back slowly in his chair, didn''t look away from the computer screen and asked, "what do you think she wants me to do now?"


    Qin Zhi thought a little, "it''s about Gu Yan or Li Xinyao."


    Ji lingshang rubbed the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes and said, "are the flowers sent to the hospital still here these days?"


    "Still delivering," Qin Zhi paused slightly and then said, "but... I heard that after the flowers were delivered, they were taken by the nurse to decorate the ward. Li Xinyao didn''t see the flowers at all many times."


    Ji lingshang slowly opened his eyes and a smile flashed across his eyes. It was very light, but it was funny under a trace of helplessness.


    Dong Xuejiao took a taxi to the coffee shop agreed by Ji Ling. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the man sitting in the corner looking through the book. Her expression and posture were casual, showing the fierce of successful people.


    After walking over, Dong Xuejiao sat down opposite Ji lingshang, "seven less."


    "What are you looking for me now?" Ji lingshang closed the book and put it aside, looking at Dong Xuejiao faintly.


    "If you really like Xinyao, I can help you." when Dong Xuejiao said this, her breathing became a little cramped.


    "Oh?" Ji lingshang smiled with a hint of playfulness, leaned slowly on the sofa and asked with deep eyes, "how can you help me?"


    "I don''t want to detour with seven shaos," said Dong Xuejiao, slightly stabilizing her thoughts. "I think it''s no use for Xinyao to chase girls like seven shaos. It''s better to take some cruel medicine. Maybe we can make progress by leaps and bounds."


    If you mean something, you can immediately understand what the latent meaning is in the essence of shopping malls such as Ji lingshang.


    He chuckled and looked at Dong Xuejiao''s deep vision with a bit of disgust.


    "What''s your condition?" Ji lingshang came straight to the point.


    Dong Xuejiao hesitated first and then asked, "I want to ask seven shaos to do me a favor."


    "Say!"


    One word, obviously very casual, but gave Dong Xuejiao an inexplicable pressure.


    Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth and slowly said the request, "I study traditional Chinese medicine. The traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the hospital where I am practicing is also better. I want to stay."


    Gu Yan''s ability is probably better than the man sitting opposite.


    Didn''t he threaten her?


    Then she will let him lose even Li Xinyao!


    "The request is very simple." Ji lingshang chuckled, gave a slight meal, raised his eyes again and slowly opened his mouth, "in this world, as long as money can solve things, they are not things."


    As soon as Dong Xuejiao heard this, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her eyes.


    At this moment, she didn''t react at all. Ji lingshang just said that, but he didn''t promise her anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Night market.


    Wang Xiao ordered two portions of what he could order from the barbecue stand. Although he ordered one portion first, there was a big table and four people... Even if Li Xinyao was the food, he couldn''t solve it at all.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re too wasteful." Yan Yuying looked at the rest of even one, stroked his stomach and frowned slightly. "We''d better save the second one and continue next time."


    "There will be another one next time..." Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Boss, bake the second one for me, and then wrap it in a tin carton."


    "OK." the boss happily agreed, "I promise to keep you warm."


    "Even eat and take, cow!" Yan Yuying turned his eyes and gave up his thumb.


    Li Xinyao also had to eat. She was lying back in a chair and rubbed her stomach. "I''ll kill you. I''m Xiaojie. I''ll pay for my life!"


    "Take a walk later, or you''ll have to pile up food at night. It''s bad for your health." Gu Yan frowned slightly.


    "I agree..." Yan Yuying answered immediately, "Emma, I can''t lose the fat I eat tonight for a month."


    "I want to take a walk!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows, and what was flowing in his eyes?


    The remaining three people looked at each other and finally looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao did not laugh until the second barbecue. He packed a lot and some drinks, a total of four bags.


    He carried two big bags himself and asked Gu Yan to carry two big bags, indicating that Xia Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao began to walk on the street. When they met the cleaners who were still beautifying the city at night, they sent a box of food and a bottle of water.


    "I like this..." Li Xinyao said happily.


    "Me too!" Yan Yuying stood on the roadside with her hips on her hips, took a deep breath and smiled.


    They walked around and almost returned to the barbecue. Wang Xiao went to drive.


    Gu Yan stood a few steps behind the two girls and looked at them discussing happily. A faint smile also appeared on Junyi''s face.


    Not because of their status, because they have done meaningful things, so happy.


    This is the girl he liked from childhood to adulthood, kind and beautiful.


    Also because of this beauty, in the name of the emperor, Gu Yan first set up service points in each region from Los Angeles as a pilot city to provide free breakfast and supper for urban cleaners who get up early and get up late.


    the second day.


    It was already 4:00 p.m. when Gu Yan came out of school. He had planned to go back to the rental house to bake a cake for Li Xinyao to eat when she came back, but he wasted some time with the professor, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Xiao Yi and I have an appointment for dinner. Wang Xiao will go with me. If you don''t want to be alone, will you go home or what?" Gu Yan and Wang Xiao walk to the subway station.


    Li Xinyao thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll ask my mother to go shopping and have dinner... The new year is coming soon. I want to buy gifts for triplets."


    "Well, good." Gu Yan answered, explained a few words, and hung up the phone.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you." Wang Xiao said after Gu Yan hung up the phone.


    Gu Yan glanced at him, "what''s wrong?"


    "You seem a little worried today. Sister Xinyao is alone."


    Gu Yan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually fell in front of him without talking.


    Indeed, he was a little worried.


    The dog will jump off the wall when she is anxious. He doesn''t have much time for Dong Xuejiao. Who knows what she will do?

 Chapter 2448

    "Xinyao, wait until the school is all right. What are you doing?" Dong Xuejiao asked, tidying up her things.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao asked in a casual voice.


    Dong Xuejiao stopped packing, looked at Li Xinyao and said, "I don''t have to go to the hospital at night. I want to see Wang Jia."


    "I don''t have time today." Li Xinyao refused directly.


    She only told Dong Xuejiao that Wang Jia was in a small hotel. If she took her, she thought it was one that was not very good to Wang Jia, and it was two that were not very good to Wang Jia.


    Besides, she began to be defensive about some things. Coupled with Wang Jia''s kind "reminder", she really felt that some things would be better if they were decent. There was no need to hypocritical cater to anything?


    Hypocritical pandering is not her character.


    As long as we don''t get too embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?" Dong Xuejiao was disappointed.


    "My mother asked me to go shopping and buy clothes for my brother and sister." Li Xinyao didn''t say she asked, so she didn''t have to wait to refuse.


    I don''t know why. When she answered Xiao Jie''s phone, she always felt that he seemed to ask a lot today.


    Xiao Jie is not a person who likes to limit his girlfriend''s life. He thinks that only when there is space can they feel more intimate.


    But today, it was obvious that she wanted to limit her. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t want him to worry about her when he was busy.


    "Where does Wang Jia live? Why don''t I go and see her myself?" Dong Xuejiao seemed to compromise.


    Li Xinyao looked embarrassed. "But she said she didn''t want to do that in the near future, so..." she gently breathed out, "anyway, she''ll go back to school in about a week."


    "Xinyao, do you have any opinion on me?" Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao deeply. "I always feel that you seem to be today..."


    The words that want to talk and stop are full of sadness.


    "You think too much." Li Xinyao sighed, "I really have an appointment with my mother. I can''t decide where Wang Jia is..." he paused slightly. "Why don''t you call her directly... I''ll go first."


    Li Xinyao smiled, put the book in her backpack, bowed her hand and left.


    Walking outside the campus, Li Xinyao flashed a astringent smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Is it not good to be more sincere and simple between people?


    Alas!


    Li Xinyao went back to the rental house, put down her book, changed her clothes and went to Huaxi department store with he Yining.


    Night comes down earlier in winter.


    In the high-style French restaurant, soft music is floating, showing a relaxing atmosphere.


    Xiao Yi never thought that the person Gu Yan asked for was Ji lingshang.


    "Surprised?" Ji lingshang smiled and opened his mouth.


    Gu Yan looked at Ji lingshang deeply, glanced at Xiao Yi sitting on one side, and slowly said, "it''s better for seven shaos to converge."


    Ji lingshang lowered his eyes and said, "convergence. I''m afraid you''ll stop."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan smiled, but his smile was very light. "It takes seven to have less ability."


    Ji lingshang looked at Gu Yan, "do you think it''s as solid as gold?"


    "I have confidence in each other." Gu Yan''s words fell, and Ji lingshang looked up. Suddenly, what was flowing in their eyes?


    After a while, Ji lingshang dyed a shallow smile on one side of his mouth.


    He appreciated Gu Yan, who was seven or eight years younger than himself and was at most a big boy.


    It''s Gu Beichen''s son. He has a good mind and doesn''t lose him in momentum.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly. Obviously, he was puzzled by the way the two talked.


    But she didn''t ask.


    "When will seven young people start collecting?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Just these days."


    Gu Yan pondered a little, "before the emperor''s New Year celebration... Seven young people should be able to handle it?"


    "I''m not sure. Isn''t it a joke?" Ji lingshang sneered.


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly, "who knows if it has really become a joke?"


    "..." Ji lingshang frowned slightly and then smiled.


    He kind of fell in love with the young family member who was about to launch the emperor''s stage. He looked gentle, but he was also a tough master.


    When Wang Ziyang came to him and said what Gu Yan meant, he was more sure that this person was not as simple as he thought.


    Whether it''s dealing with some problems he made before, or the actions of the old three... Or coming to him directly, Gu Yan has the force and domineering spirit that a group leader should have.


    The most important thing is


    Ji lingshang glanced at Xiao Yi with a light and deep eye, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened slightly.


    Just now, when the two were tit for tat, it was obvious that Gu Yan knew that his original intention was not Li Xinyao.


    After a meal, Gu Yan and Ji lingshang completely reached a win-win cooperation.


    Although it is said that it will be sooner or later for Ji lingshang to bring down the forces against him, with Gu Yan''s help, he will be able to eliminate them all faster.


    He has no patience to kick those people out slowly.


    The most important thing is that with Xiao Yi in the middle, he can''t have a chance to make big moves to his family and the emperor in the future.


    Rather than this, it is better to cooperate to reach a common alliance.


    He also believed that Gu Yan really wanted to push Xiao Yi to him, not from the interests.


    "When did you hook up?" Xiao Yi was annoyed on the way back.


    "Just these two days..." Gu Yan told Wang Xiao about Xiao Yi''s home and asked him to see her off first.


    "Will Ji lingshang change his face faster than women?" Xiao Yi gets more and more angry.


    Gu Yan smiled, "there is no eternal enemy or forever friend..." he paused slightly, "and will you react a little more to Ji lingshang?"


    "How can I?" Xiao Yi retorted.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrow and didn''t pierce it.


    When Ji lingshang "chased" one by one, he didn''t believe it.


    After all, Ji lingshang had just done something for the emperor and transferred him.


    Later, Xiao Yi went to Ji Ling to discuss the venue of the annual meeting. He knew it clearly, which deepened his doubt.


    When Ji lingshang looked at Xiao Yi today, he was so free-minded that he completely forgot to suppress his emotions... When he tried again, he naturally determined Ji lingshang''s purpose. In fact, it was Xiao Yi.


    It''s not difficult to understand. Ji lingshang is fine. What have you been doing in Los Angeles?!


    It''s just that when did Ji lingshang meet Xiao Yi?


    After all, at the beginning, Xiao Yi seemed to have no impression of this man


    Gu Yan lowered her eyes and listened to Xiao Yi''s absence of a strong woman''s temperament. He heard the voice of Tucao there, and make complaints about his lips.


    If Xiao Yi and Ji lingshang can really get together, it''s actually good.


    Girls should not be depressed in their repressed emotions. They should find a man who can rely on and snuggle up and love her.


    Besides, Xiao Yi''s feelings towards Ji lingshang are obviously... Unusual!


    Not reluctantly, at least, he should give her a chance to contact her feelings and happiness that she may develop.


    "You will make complaints about the business connection with the business of Ji Ling Shang." Gu Yu said more and more angry Xiao Yu again.

 Chapter 2449

    Xiao Yi was stunned at first, then resisted with a face, "can I refuse?"


    "I''m not talking!" Gu Yan said.


    "..." Xiao Yi let out his breath with a headache. He leaned back against the car seat and said, "OK!"


    "Ji lingshang is not a simple man. I don''t trust others." Gu Yan explained.


    Xiao Yi sighed, "I understand."


    "Well," Gu Yan said when the car stopped at the door of the apartment, "have a rest earlier."


    "You too!" Xiao Yi opened the door and got out of the car.


    Gu Yan waited until Xiao Yi entered the building before letting Wang Xiao drive.


    "Well, you just fooled President Xiao?" Wang Xiao asked, beating the steering wheel.


    Gu Yan smiled, "what did I deceive?"


    "Qin and I are at the other table. The man is very boring. He talks around and doesn''t talk. It''s cold." Wang Xiao said. "I just care about you when I''m free. I found that Ji lingshang always has a little complicated emotions when he sees President Xiao intentionally or unintentionally."


    "Then?" Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Nine out of ten, but I did not think much of Xiao Chang''s gang. He said, "I think it''s interesting for the company to make complaints about Xiao." Wang Xiao''s face is firm.


    "Yes!" Gu Yan answered.


    Wang Xiao looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I said, are you playing a trick?!"


    "I need such a strategy?" Gu Yan casually cocked her legs. "Xiao Yi is uncle Jing''s adopted daughter. She has been instilled by the emperor since childhood. She is a girl, not sold to the emperor. I have to worry about high-quality stocks."


    "Alas," Wang Xiao sighed suddenly, "I suddenly feel happy to be friends with you."


    Gu Yan smiled, "what''s the sudden affectation?"


    "I was thinking, if you have a high-quality sister later, you must be welcome and pay attention to it." Wang Xiao''s smile had already opened.


    "Do you need me to pay attention to you?" Gu Yan Tucao, "you make complaints about your beloved girl, and you don''t need me to worry about it."


    "Yes!" Wang Xiao looked proud. "If you like it, you have to do it when it''s time to do it!"


    Gu Yan listened to Wang Xiao running all the way and looked out of the window.


    The cell phone vibrated in its pocket.


    Gu Yan took back her sight, took out her mobile phone and opened the message: I sent Dong Xuejiao''s things to your email. It''s absolutely enough.


    Gu Yan replied: good! Make up after love.


    The other party grinned: you''re welcome!


    Gu Yan opens the mailbox and looks at Dong Xuejiao''s information.


    Originally, he was thinking that if Dong Xuejiao didn''t make the right choice, he was afraid that he would make her unable to stay in the medical community. He still needed some means


    But when he sees the information in the mailbox, he doesn''t need to do much.


    Sure enough, a person''s mind is not pure. It''s not formed in a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao looked at half of the topic papers written on the computer, and her eyes were always inadvertently looking at time.


    Although she didn''t think what Gu Yan could do, she was still a little uneasy with today''s time disappearing slowly.


    After thinking about it, Dong Xuejiao sent a message to Qin Zhi: can you give me a definite time?


    As long as Ji lingshang gives her a definite time, I''m afraid she can be completely at ease.


    Qin Zhi didn''t reply, because from beginning to end, Qi Shao didn''t promise Dong Xuejiao anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask for nothing.


    Dong Xuejiao couldn''t wait for Qin Zhizhi''s reply, and the uneasy mood became stronger and stronger.


    Time has become a little painful in waiting.


    When the midnight pointer coincided, Dong Xuejiao clenched her hand.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. What''s she worrying about here?!


    Even if Li Xinyao''s father wants her to stay in the medical world, he can''t casually... A word.


    I''m afraid Li Yunze should also consider the ability of public opinion in today''s society.


    Thinking, Dong Xuejiao simply saved the subject, turned it off, went to wash and planned to sleep.


    Unfortunately


    At the moment, Dong Xuejiao could not imagine what was waiting for her at dawn?


    And she did feel the pressure of public opinion.


    "God, it''s not true!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Yes, if it''s true, I''m suddenly afraid!"


    "This is the of the medical department of our school..."


    "Xin Kui, I don''t study medicine. Otherwise, if the devil is around, I will become an ''Angel''. I really cry to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Xuejiao walked to the teaching building with her book in her arms. She always felt that someone was whispering something. Looking at her, she pointed.


    "It seems to be her."


    "Yes, that''s the woman..."


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Xuejiao stopped and looked at the two girls who were not far away from her. Her voice was just right that she could hear. "Don''t you know it''s polite to talk about others behind your back?"


    "That''s better than someone who has a snake and scorpion heart, replaces others, and uses others'' graduation thesis to have the opportunity to enter the medical department of Luoda!"


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart suddenly "clattered", and her face suddenly turned white uncontrollably, "what are you talking about?"


    "What I say, those who understand naturally understand... Hum!" the girl rolled her eyes and turned away with her friend.


    Dong Xuejiao almost didn''t think about it. She hurried to the Luoda forum and saw that she picked up her past things in the popular posts.


    In the five years of college, several brilliant medical papers were transformed by others, and those people didn''t report because she caught the handle and had to endure it.


    The most powerful one is the graduation thesis.


    She directly pushed a student down the stairs. The girl later affected her nerves because of brain congestion, and now she has become silly.


    She took the girl''s thesis as her own and graduated with the second grade.


    The thesis played a great role in postgraduate study in the Department of medicine of Luoda.


    Dong Xuejiao began to breathe quickly. She didn''t push Su Xiaoyao. Su Xiaoyao rolled down the stairs by herself


    After seeing the post, the school quickly sealed the whole forum for fear that the event would continue to ferment.


    However, because many people have sent screenshots to the circle of friends or public platforms such as microblog and space, the news has suddenly exploded.


    Even, the topic of microblog went directly to the top ten. People all over the country joined the discussion and denounced how such a person who has no medical ethics and no foundation can become a doctor. It''s really harmful!


    Even if some people have doubts about the incident, they find out that Dong Xuejiao sent Su Xiaoyao for treatment at the beginning. What misunderstanding should there be


    But the voice of such a person was soon said that Dong Xuejiao was guilty. After all, pushing downstairs and killing people are two kinds of nature.


    "Things have developed like this," the school interviewed Dong Xuejiao. "The school will temporarily suspend your classes and wait for the incident to be investigated."

 Chapter 2450

    "I didn''t do it!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth. "Those are rumors."


    "Whether it''s a rumor, we have to wait for the investigation to be clear..." the school is helpless. "Now there is a lot of public opinion. This morning, the topic of microblog has changed from ''hot'' to ''boiling''. If the school doesn''t deal with it, it won''t work at all."


    "Because I have to deal with it, so I can only accept it reluctantly?" Dong Xuejiao said with hatred. "Things that don''t come back will become something!"


    The school said it was helpless, "now the school has no way."


    Dong Xuejiao bit her lower lip and gradually clenched her hand.


    Gu Yan must have done this, but how did he know these things?


    Also, for such a topic, the microblog heat can become "boiling", it must be that someone bought the water army to copy the heat.


    Like the gorillas in the zoo, Dong Xuejiao is receiving everyone''s attention and advice.


    She was angry, but now there was nothing she could do.


    What made her even worse was that soon, Su Xiaoyao''s family reported the case because of the news. Before she returned to the dormitory, she was directly taken to the police station for investigation.


    "I didn''t!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth. "I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao. She sprained her foot accidentally and rolled down... I happened to go downstairs and became the first person to find it."


    "The problem now is that there is no monitoring in the stairwell, and what you say can''t be fully adopted." the policeman said calmly, "but when the family reported the case, we must file a case for investigation."


    "In that case, if there is no evidence, why should we frame me?" Dong Xuejiao stared. "No wonder good people in society don''t dare to be good. If they become good people, they will be falsely accused in the end. Who dares to be good people?"


    The policeman sighed, "so, I didn''t arrest you directly, but asked you to assist in the investigation. Let''s talk about the situation at that time first..."


    Dong Xuejiao endured. After all, she cooperated with the police to tell the situation at that time.


    Originally, she didn''t push Su Xiaoyao. Naturally, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    After taking the notes, Dong Xuejiao left the police station.


    When the talent came out of the door, he was surrounded by Su Xiaoyao''s parents, crying that his daughter was bright and intelligent, but now she is silly. At the beginning, their family regarded the murderer as a good man


    These people surrounded Dong Xuejiao at the door of the police station, which was an infringement on the freedom of the parties. The police quickly came out to adjust. Although it took some effort, Dong Xuejiao finally got away.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t dare to go back to school. She stayed in a small park square near the school and called Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan glanced at the call with a slight depth, and then picked it up with a sneer.


    "Gu Yan, are you?" Dong Xuejiao asked sharply.


    "I''ve given you time to think about it." Gu Yan''s voice was calm.


    Dong Xuejiao''s face became distorted because of anger. "Why do you frame me? I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao... Do you have a conscience to do such a thing in order not to let me stay in the medical field?"


    "Conscience?" Gu Yan sneered, "then you have to ask if you have!"


    "Gu Yan, you bitch!" Dong Xuejiao shouted sharply, "I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao!"


    "Is it important to push?" Gu Yan smiled. "As long as everyone thinks you push, not to mention... You didn''t write the paper. You own those changed things. Don''t you think you''ll return them sooner or later?"


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart was trembling. Listening to Gu Yan''s slow words, she felt that this person was not so warm and moist as usual, but a bloodthirsty breath.


    "You do it yourself!" Gu Yan said coldly and hung up the phone.


    The beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    Dong Xuejiao clung to her mobile phone, gasping for breath.


    "Alas, isn''t that woman the one on the microblog?"


    "It seems to be her..."


    Then the man picked up his cell phone and planned to shoot.


    Dong Xuejiao Xu was so angry that she completely lost her mind. She came forward and grabbed the shooting mobile phone and threw it directly to the ground, "pat, pat, pat your sister!"


    "My cell phone..."


    Under the sound of wailing, Dong Xuejiao has left.


    Soon, Dong Xuejiao became angry and fell on the new topic of passers-by''s mobile phone.


    Naturally, it''s really fueled by the Navy here.


    But one day, Dong Xuejiao was like a street mouse. As long as she saw the microblog and met her, she joked that she should protect her mobile phone and took part in the topic of shooting her.


    Dong Xuejiao almost collapsed. Just when a group of people surrounded her and accused her of harming Su Xiaoyao all her life, she completely forgot her emotions and roared, "I didn''t push her. She rolled down by herself. I just saw the scattered papers on the ground and delayed the best rescue time... I didn''t push her!"


    "Oh..."


    Everyone suddenly.


    Until now, Dong Xuejiao didn''t know what she had just said?


    But I regret that it''s too late.


    Another wave of microblog search has occupied people''s attention


    Shuya hospital.


    Because Dong Xuejiao interns here, naturally, there is more discussion here, especially in traditional Chinese medicine departments.


    The nurse only dared to talk about it secretly, but after getting the news, the children of the elderly who don''t live here to take care of their bodies found that their parents were taken care of by Dong Xuejiao, and they came to them one after another for theory.


    At the same time, everyone suffered a lot.


    "Such doctors without medical ethics will not be accepted by our hospital." the hospital came forward, "we have terminated the internship contract with Dong Xuejiao. For the problems we are worried about, director Liu will work overtime to see several people who are taken care of by Dong Xuejiao in person."


    Director Liu is the oldest qualified TCM department. It is also because of him that Shuya''s TCM department can have its current status.


    As soon as the patients and their families listened, they compromised.


    The school over there has just stopped classes, and the hospital here has terminated the internship contract, which is undoubtedly worse for Dong Xuejiao.


    As soon as he Yining finished his work and entered the office, he saw Li Xinyao still wearing a white coat, lying on the table with a stunned face.


    "Why didn''t you find Xiao Jie?" he Yining asked, putting down the stethoscope.


    Li Xinyao was a little stuffy. She didn''t know whether it was because Dong Xuejiao indirectly hurt others for her own self-interest, or because the public opinion was so consistent after the sudden outbreak of this incident.


    "Mom," Li Xinyao tilted her head and stuck her cheek on the table, "I just don''t understand. Why can''t people be simpler?"


    Why is Ning''s action to pick up the water slightly stagnant, his sight slightly drooped, and suddenly thought of Qu Weiwei.


    Across the corner of her mouth was a faint smile that she didn''t know what emotion it was. She turned her head and looked at her daughter, "there are not many friends. It''s whether they are worth paying, whether they can pay!"

 Chapter 2451

    Li Xinyao didn''t say anything, but her face was still stuffy.


    He Yining took off her line of sight and pressed the water valve. She saw the topic on micro-blog today, and she was still in the mood to make complaints about it. When she saw Dong Xuejiao for the first time, she felt that she was bitch and Qu Weiwei.


    "In fact, you''re depressed at the moment because of Xiao Jie?!" he Yining put a glass of water in front of Li Xinyao, pulled over a chair and sat down.


    "Mom..." Li Xinyao sat up with some dissatisfaction, "how did you pull him."


    Why Ning chuckled, "one by one, mom actually envies you in this matter."


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao looked at he Yining puzzled and wondered at the bottom of her eyes.


    Why Ning sighed and looked out of the window slightly


    The winter sunshine looks very warm and soft in a heated room.


    "It''s a kind of happiness to have someone to solve things for you before you are hurt." he Yining''s voice is faint and distant.


    If she had such a person at that time, she might not be the only one left in the he family.


    He Yining even his sight became deep.


    In fact, shaosi reminded her, but at that time, she was wholeheartedly chasing Yunze, and she was a child with Qu Weiwei. She had never been on guard against her.


    Fortunately, my daughter was independent and independent since childhood. Although she was kind, she was more defensive than her.


    And there''s a little Jay around her daughter.


    Thinking of this, why would you rather take back your sight and look at Li Xinyao, "you should understand that Xiaojie''s conditions and identity will not allow him to be a kind person. He is just too good to you, doting on you and letting you, not for everyone."


    "I understand..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip.


    A person who wants to lead the emperor group, each decision controls the flow of large amounts of funds, but also controls the lifeblood of how many people?


    Such a person, she naturally will not naively think that she will cook for her, and everything is up to her Xiaojie.


    He is Gu Yan, just her little hero.


    "I''m on duty today," he Yining asked with a smile. "Are you with me or what?"


    "I''m going to see a friend and then go back to school." Li Xinyao looked at the time. "Mom, I''ll go first."


    "HMM." he Ning answered and watched his daughter leave. He smiled and sent a voice message to Jane Mo, "I feel like I don''t need to worry about my daughter in the future with your son."


    Jian Mo is listing the menu that Shi Shaoqin will come to eat at home tomorrow. She makes a comparison and tries to think about what she cooked in Mo palace?


    Of course, she knows that dumplings are taboo, so she must rule them out.


    "Don''t you just come for dinner? Is it so grand?" Gu Beichen came down from upstairs and saw Jian Mo talking about the name of the dish and writing and painting at the same time. His face was a little black.


    "Oh, you don''t understand..." Jane Mo bit her pen. "Make another risotto, just use the seafood Shaoqin mailed me... And cook a lighter soup..."


    "...." Gu Beichen''s face was more heavy.


    Jian Yao took his notebook to deal with things on the sofa. He glanced sideways at Gu Beichen and said coldly, "have you been jealous for so many years?"


    His face was unbearable.


    Gu Beichen gave him a cold look and went to the porch without saying anything.


    "Why are you going?" Jane was stunned.


    "Go to the bookstore to meet Yan Yan." Gu Beichen changed her shoes. "She called me and said she couldn''t take away too many books."


    "Oh." Jane Mo answered symbolically and continued to sum up the menu.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and went out of the villa with a gloomy mood.


    He didn''t understand. Shi Shaoqin didn''t leave when the goods came. He ate another meal. Although he was invited to come home, he didn''t come. Suddenly, he said he would come tomorrow!


    After Jane Mo ordered the menu, she took her mobile phone and listened to the news about why Ning sent it. She immediately replied with a proud smile: "that''s it. I don''t care how long I''ve been staring at it. It''s estimated that she''s practiced it hundreds of times. It looks like a novice and definitely an old driver!"


    He Yining and Jian Mo''s words amused her. Such Jian Mo made her almost forget that she was desperate to collapse when Shuya first met her.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, did you do this?" Wang Xiaoyi asked, leaning against his eyebrow by the kitchen door. "From this point of view, the fermentation degree of the event is that someone is controlling and guiding."


    Gu Yan glanced at him, didn''t speak and continued to cut vegetables.


    "Tut Tut, I really want the society to be my brother Yan..." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "too cruel."


    "Sometimes, I don''t like people who give opportunities but don''t know how to cherish them." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    Just as his words fell, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Li Xinyao came back, took off her down jacket, changed her shoes and walked in. She saw Wang Xiao at the door of the kitchen.


    "Hi!" Wang Xiao waved to say hello. In fact, he wanted to see Li Xinyao''s mood.


    Li Xinyao put down her bag and went to the kitchen. When she saw Gu Yan cutting vegetables, Wang Xiao stood at the door. She had a cute feeling and smiled at Wang Xiao with deep meaning.


    "How about my high-end, high-end and high-grade special help?" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrow. "The president cooks, I watch, and then wait to eat."


    "Indeed, cow!" Li Xinyao raised her thumb with a smile.


    "I think you''re a winner. I''ll deduct some year-end bonus later. I don''t know if you can continue to win." Gu Yan''s voice is long. It doesn''t feel like a joke, but it''s serious.


    Li Xinyao looked even bigger with a smile. He looked at Wang Xiao in this way. He was stunned at first, and then what did he react to?


    "Shit, the labor and capital haven''t seen what the year-end bonus looks like. You''ve already figured out how to deduct it?" Wang Xiaodang immediately quit and straightened up, "protest!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao export almost at the same time. One is indifferent and the other is laughing at jokes.


    Wang Xiao turned his eyes. "I found it. At first, I was just bullied by Gu Yan. Now there is a sister Xinyao..." he looked up slightly and sighed, "life is like this, two forcing, two forcing, and then he became a fool!"


    Gu Yan looked back at Wang Xiao, smiled and shook his head.


    "I go back to the house to change my clothes..." Li Xinyao said.


    "Well, I started cooking, too."


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan''s tall figure, and then looked at the things she prepared. Her heart was full of warmth.


    She was defensive, but one person quietly dealt with the people who might hurt her. She didn''t have so many hearts of the virgin white lotus to sympathize with anything, which made the people who protected her sad.


    Li Xinyao went back to the house and changed her home clothes. Just as she was ready to go out, her mobile phone rang. It was Dong Xuejiao

 Chapter 2452

    Li Xinyao slightly touched the corner of her mouth, thought about it, went to the window and picked it up.


    "Li Xinyao, do you want to kill me?" Dong Xuejiao''s sharp voice seemed to cry out with life. "You say, don''t you?"


    Li Xinyao immediately frowned, "Gillian, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Dong Xuejiao said bitterly in her eyes after two cold ''hehe'', "am I blocking your way or what? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Li Xinyao frowned deeper. "If you mean what happened online today, what does it have to do with me?"


    She didn''t let Gillian take other people''s papers.


    "Why isn''t it you?" Dong Xuejiao clutched her hands and stood downstairs where Li Xinyao was, looking at the top.


    Because she didn''t know which floor to live on, she kept swimming on it.


    "The news will ferment so much that everyone has a rhythm on every topic, and the water army is controlling and commenting..." Dong Xuejiao looked ugly and stared, "if it wasn''t you, who else?"


    "What you mean is that at this moment, you don''t think the problem is on you, but on others?" Li Xinyao''s eyes gradually overflowed with a touch of disgust under disapproval.


    "Isn''t it?" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth.


    "Did I ask you to take other people''s papers and change them into your own?" Li Xinyao said coldly.


    Originally, I thought Dong Xuejiao''s business today was a little big, because Xiaojie''s starting point was for her. She felt more or less guilty and was covered by disgust at the moment.


    "What''s more, I asked you to do this because I coveted Su Xiaoyao''s graduation thesis and delayed her from missing the best treatment time." Li Xinyao listened to the heavy breathing sound on the other side of the phone and said with a smile, "Gillian, not everything can be hidden for a lifetime..."


    "So, Gu Yan caught my handle and you let the topic ferment so that I can''t stay in the medical community?" Dong Xuejiao asked madly, completely ignoring the curious eyes of occasional people passing by.


    "Gillian, I repeat, it''s not me!" Li Xinyao forbear the rising anger.


    She is kind, not without temper.


    "Who are you?" Dong Xuejiao sneered. "If it weren''t you, who hired those sailors? Gu Yan? Does he have this ability? In the final analysis, it''s you... Don''t you feel disgusted with your hypocritical face?"


    "I should give this to you." Li Xinyao was completely angered and said coldly, "who is hypocritical? We know each other best..."


    After a pause, she continued, "also, people with evil intentions will naturally want to take a shortcut in everything."


    She didn''t want to think before, but later, she had to think.


    Whether you follow her to the tennis club or usually


    Dong Xuejiao knew that she was Li Yunze''s daughter before she began to get close to her. At the same time, she always regarded herself as a good friend.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t want to make people too complicated, but it''s a pity... Sometimes the reality makes you think so.


    "Why do you say that about me?" Dong Xuejiao gnashed her teeth. "I took a shortcut, didn''t you? Don''t you just have a father who plays an important role in the medical field and a grandfather who is famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? Otherwise, why do you?"


    "Even if it''s my grandfather and my father, that''s my advantage!" Li Xinyao retorted directly.


    "So, you use your advantages to suppress me?" Dong Xuejiao roared. "If it weren''t for you, how could Gu Yan make me so embarrassed?"


    Li Xinyao has a headache. Why did she go around and return to this problem again.


    When the knock came, Gu Yan''s voice sounded in time, "one by one, dinner is ready."


    "OK!" Li Xinyao answered, and then said to Dong Xuejiao on the phone, "Gillian, you''re not stupid, but why don''t you always want to think deeply? When Xiao Jie grew up with me, do you really think his identity is just as ordinary as you think?"


    Without giving Dong Xuejiao a chance to speak again, Li Xinyao dropped a "hang up" and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the night and suddenly felt that sometimes people are really sad.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think deeply. It was because he was used to being squeezed by Xiaojie. Naturally, he listened to what Xiaojie said?!


    But what about Dong Xuejiao?


    In fact, you can feel it many times, but you are always unwilling to think deeply!


    Li Xinyao slightly restrained her mind and turned out of the bedroom.


    However, she didn''t expect Gu Yan to be at the door.


    "You..."


    Gu Yan smiled softly, raised his hand, gently crossed Li Xinyao''s frown with his finger belly, and said softly, "you actually know some things in your heart. Since you understand, don''t think too much, huh?"


    Li Xinyao slightly raised her head, looked up at Gu Yan''s deep vision, smiled at the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and asked with a smile, "what do you want to ask, ask!"


    "Why did you suddenly..." Li Xinyao didn''t know how to ask.


    Gu Yan sighed, "it''s understandable that everyone has jealousy... But when a person''s jealousy becomes a reason to hurt others, it''s a problem."


    "But..." Li Xinyao frowned suspiciously.


    Although Gillian has such a mind, she doesn''t seem to have given it a chance?


    "Your classmate''s abortion," Gu Yan didn''t avoid, "you accompany her to surgery, and someone secretly took pictures in the dark."


    He didn''t continue to say, so he looked at Li Xinyao and thought


    He will protect, but he doesn''t want all the flowers in the greenhouse to think of everything very beautiful.


    "You mean..." Li Xinyao suddenly widened her eyes. Seeing Gu Yan nodding slightly, she immediately let off her anger and drooped her shoulders. "In fact, when she said she wanted to use my name, I was already on guard, but I didn''t expect..."


    "So, I don''t want this person around you." Gu Yan explained, "I gave her a chance to transfer to school, but she had to do it, so I couldn''t stay."


    Li Xinyao nodded with his mouth, indicating that he could understand the reason for his doing so.


    "Well, that''s the problem." Gu Yan smiled, "wash your hands and eat!"


    Li Xinyao''s nose was slightly sour and suddenly hugged Gu Yan''s waist.


    It''s a feeling of grievance and warmth.


    Gu Yan hugged Li Xinyao, gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, and said gently, "you also made the hot and sour soup you like to drink, turning the uncomfortable things into an appetite."


    "Xiaojie, you''re the best!" Li Xinyao slightly let go of Gu Yan, tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, then let go of him and went to wash his hands happily.


    Gu Yan stood in place and could feel the softness of Li Xinyao''s lips on his cheeks.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he turned and went to the restaurant.


    Her girl is strong and reasonable, hard-working and resilient... Just, people who only know jealousy can''t see it.

 Chapter 2453

    The neon under the night shrouded the whole city of Los Angeles. Towards the end of the year, various businesses have begun to play various new year activities to attract customers.


    Graphite Chen sat in the "sunflower and the sea", because it had not been officially opened, and only the table where he sat and the light in the work area were on.


    "Qiao Yu, what are you looking at in the morning? You''re looking so seriously?" the kid lies on the bar curiously.


    Joe Yu glanced at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned and stood in another place.


    Ah Liu came out of the baking room with a plate of freshly baked bread in his hand.


    "Vomit..." the kid immediately wanted to vomit, "brother six, can you stop tossing these with your gun hand? It''s still durian flavor! Huh..."


    "How delicious durian is! Why do you dislike it so much?" ah Liuyi sighed.


    The imp covered his mouth and nose more and more disgusted, looked at the things on the baking plate and immediately turned his eyes, "if you make it like this, you can take it out?"


    "I think my pot is doing well, much better than the last time..." ah Liuyi''s face is confident.


    The kid rolled his eyes. "Brother six, who gave you the courage to make you so confident?"


    "Myself!" ah Liu said solemnly, "Qin Shao has a sideline of planting sunflower seeds. I think I have to get a sideline of baking, which I can''t use in the future."


    "Not everyone can do what they want to do like a stone." graphite morning''s slow voice came, "brother six, if you toss around again, the manager will come and complain to me tomorrow."


    "Aren''t I bored?" ah Liu took the bread and sat down opposite him. "Do you want to eat one? It doesn''t look good, but the taste is OK."


    Shi Mochen looked at the burnt bread in the baking pan, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" ah Liu said, confidently taking a bite.


    Freeze frame.


    Graphite morning took time to look at ah Liu. He wanted to bear it. He felt that he had to confirm his words on his knees. The corners of his beautiful mouth rose slightly, waiting for him to continue.


    "Oh, big night..." ah Liu put down his bread and said without realizing his face. "It''s better to eat less high calorie things. Otherwise, if you get fat later, you won''t be flexible and lose a lot of money."


    He quickly got up and went to the bakery with a baking tray of bread.


    But the little devil didn''t make complaints about him.


    Graphite Chen shook his head with a smile, lowered his eyes, and fell on his mobile phone again


    It seems that he is brushing microblog!


    The whole day''s popularity revolved around Dong Xuejiao, who was obviously brought to the rhythm.


    In this case, Dong Xuejiao still wants to work in the medical field. It can be said that it is completely impossible.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes were slightly deep, put down his mobile phone, slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window


    It seems that I''ve decided to be my sister-in-law for this, but I don''t spare any leeway!


    Thinking, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone trying to push the door.


    Now the store hasn''t opened yet. The people who will come in are people they know.


    "Qin Shao!" the kid saw that Shi Shaoqin and Kani came in. They were still teasing Qiao Yu and became serious.


    "Stone?" graphite morning was obviously surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin looked around and sat down opposite him. "When are you going to open?"


    "Just these two days," graphite morning asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin paused slightly. "I''ll go to Changhuan garden for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Oh?" graphite morning smiled, "you didn''t come to invite me?"


    "No."


    Shi Mochen''s smile increased a little, "so, you come here, so you come here."


    "Beichen doesn''t have so much mind to stare at me every day..." Shi Shaoqin was helpless.


    If star had been a child for a while, the man would still stare because of some thoughts. Now in the past so many years, coupled with the unclear relationship between them, Beichen would not stare at him again.


    Many times, Beichen missed it. It''s probably God''s will?!


    As for why he came here now


    Maybe it''s the will of God.


    The next day, after the Dong Xuejiao incident fermented for a day, she was completely famous in the medical circle.


    Su Xiaoyao''s family even pulled a banner at the school gate, so that the school had to make the decision of dropping out as soon as possible.


    At this point, it is impossible for Dong Xuejiao to develop in the medical community in the future.


    "Dong Xuejiao is useless."


    "Just after I read the microblog, she was blocked by Su Xiaoyao''s family and pulled her hair and pressed it on the ground. It was terrible... What would she look like if there were no patrol passing by?"


    "I can also understand Su Xiaoyao''s family. Their daughter was very clever, but now she has become a fool. She is angry with anyone..."


    "The most important thing is to treat the enemy as a benefactor."


    "In fact, if you don''t like it, Dong Xuejiao''s practice is wrong, but if she wasn''t there at that time, Su Xiaoyao should be even worse."


    We all studied medicine. We clearly knew the situation of Su Xiaoyao at that time. If no one was there, we would die directly.


    "But the problem is that some people are here, but they delay treatment because of selfishness, resulting in bad results." yanmiao listened to the young doctors in the doctor''s duty room talking and said softly, "so, in this world, it''s better to be a good man..."


    "Doctor Yan, do you think this thing ferments a little too much?" a young doctor wondered, "moreover, every topic can be popular, and the traffic is too large?!"


    "All right..." Yan Miao shrugged and didn''t say anything more?


    Lu Yuanting just came in when the young doctor was wondering. He sat down opposite yanmiao and frowned slightly at her appearance.


    Although we are busy doctors, we are not old-fashioned. There are occasional pastime gossip. We all know that there is such a coquettish operation for microblog Navy guidance.


    It''s not surprising that doctor Yan has such a great guidance on this matter.


    But if you want such a large flow, the money for the navy is definitely not a small amount.


    11. It is impossible to do such a thing. At most, they are alienated because of their bad character.


    Who would it be? Dong Xuejiao has no room for it?!


    The setting sun gradually disappeared behind the high-rise buildings while everyone continued to pay attention to the development of Dong Xuejiao.


    News is other people''s news. Everyone talks about it, but not as much as people in the medical field.


    "Mom, who''s coming today?" Gu Xi asked curiously, "your posture is just in time for the grand dinner."


    "One..." Jian Mo said. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Beichen entering the kitchen and said with a smile, "very handsome, beautiful and excellent uncle!"

 Chapter 2454

    "With my father by your side, you can give a man such a high evaluation..." Gu Xi looked at Gu Beichen with a gossip face, and asked with a smile, "it means I''m curious."


    Jian Yao just came in, took an apple and bit, "this one here is absolutely beautiful enough for you to look forward to."


    "Wow!" Gu Xi immediately said with a peach in his eyes, "my little uncle has praised so many people who don''t like praising people. It seems that... It''s really worth looking forward to!"


    Gu Beichen looked at his daughter. He had a headache and was in a worse mood.


    He knows the existence of Shi Shaoqin, which is specially used to make him uncomfortable and disgusting!


    "Will you take these cold dishes out?" Jian Yao asked Jian Mo as he ate the apple.


    "HMM." Jane morhu smiled and looked at Gu Beichen. The smile on the corner of her mouth was even bigger.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived, it was just getting dark and the night lights were hazy.


    No one told him which one it was, but Gu Beichen and Jian Mo knew it. He knew it.


    The sight slightly deviated and looked at the villa through the window.


    Eye lighting, even if you haven''t seen a person, can give him an inexplicable sense of happiness.


    It''s a kind of happiness from home.


    "Qin Shao?" Kani whispered when he saw Shi Shaoqin sitting in the car.


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight, got out of the car without saying anything and walked to the villa.


    "Wow -"


    Gu Xi just passed by the window and saw Shi Shaoqin. He immediately brightened his eyes and covered his mouth. He said excitedly: "little uncle, little uncle... Is this person, wow, really handsome and full of the charm of a mature man!"


    Then she shook her head again, "no, it''s not only handsome, it''s... Charming!"


    Looking at Gu Xi shaking his head and sighing on his face, Gu Beichen said coldly, "it''s so dark outside that you have night vision in your eyes."


    Gu Xi turned her eyes, turned around Gu Beichen''s arm, went to the door with smiling Jian Mo, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, our people are not happy, but also want Mount Tai to collapse in front without changing their face..."


    Gu Xi said, waving his hands to express his emotions, "you''ve been dark all day since last night. Looking back is not to let others see jokes."


    With a puff, Jane Mo opened the door while laughing.


    Gu Beichen was unable to laugh or cry when facing his daughter.


    Gu Xi thought that her father just disliked her mother''s kindness to another uncle. When she saw two handsome middle-aged uncles fighting like children, she suddenly felt that the president Gu in front of her must not be her father!


    "Come over empty handed when you''ve passed another family?" Gu Beichen sneered. "Sure enough, you''re used to it alone. There''s no basic human feeling in the world."


    "I can come here. It''s the biggest gift for Mo''er, not empty handed." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently and looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo ignored Gu Zong''s heart plug and nodded with a smile. "The washing room is there. The dishes are good. I''ll bring in the soup."


    "Little uncle, what''s the situation?" Gu Xi whispered with Jian Yao. "I feel that I think it''s a little simple... There''s a little adultery between this uncle and President Gu."


    "..." Jian Yao flicked his mouth and flicked Gu Xi''s head. "What''s the little girl''s brain going to wear in the evening all day?!"


    Gu Xi tooted his mouth. Before he said anything, he saw Carney coming in with a pile of gifts.


    "These gifts are for the little princess." Carney frowned.


    "Wow!" Gu Xi immediately looked satisfied, "no, I also decided to fall in love with Uncle Qin."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin and his face was even worse. This shameless man coveted Mo''er. Now his daughter also wants to buy it?


    Before long, Gu Beichen knew that the shameless one not only bothered him in Jian Mo and Gu Xi, but also made him miss his son''s 18 years!


    This is the first time that Shi Shaoqin ate at someone else''s table besides his own after the Luo Songxian incident.


    That feeling is wonderful, warm and calm.


    He always liked to be quiet. For the first time, because Gu Xi kept asking him questions, he not only didn''t get upset, but also patiently answered them one by one.


    "Uncle Qin, you are the first man who successfully captured my heart with a meal!" Gu Xi said with an exaggerated face.


    "Yan Yan!" Gu Beichen sank his face.


    Gu Xi was stunned, and then despised Gu Beichen and said, "Dad, can we make the generation gap smaller? It''s not just about the feelings of men and women..."


    "...." Gu Beichen''s face was not good, but darker.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. When he lifted his eyes again, he looked at Gu Xi and said, "you are very similar to Mo''er."


    "Yes, I was born to my mother!" said Gu Xi, who understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning after chatting with him all night. "However, if you praise my character, it must be attributed to my general manager Gu."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Gu Beichen and saw that his tight face was softened a bit because of his daughter''s praise, and he smiled.


    He is really more and more jealous of Beichen.


    Mo''er is around, Gu Yan''s excellent son, Gu Xi''s considerate daughter... And the most beautiful star is coming back to him soon.


    ¡­¡­


    With the pace of the new year getting closer and closer, businesses'' various discounts and promotions have occupied people''s attention.


    The annual meetings and prizes of major companies refresh people''s longing for major companies.


    All this, of course, was refreshed by the emperor when the emperor group celebrated the new year.


    Emperor Group''s staff restaurant was bustling at lunch.


    "Have you heard?" the staff of a department said with uncontrollable excitement on their face. "The first prize of this year''s member work award is paid leave. It seems that it''s still a long time."


    "A year?" someone asked.


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "It won''t be a paid vacation for one year, and then the validity period is the end of this year..." someone said with a smile, "finally, in fact, it''s just a few more days off."


    "Impossible?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor discussed the next day''s annual meeting. The people who received the emperor''s invitation were also looking forward to it.


    Lu Yuanting followed Lu Yi''s phone call, looked at the schedule, rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ll take turns tomorrow."


    "Then you will attend the emperor''s New Year celebration on behalf of me." Lu Yi last explained again, "you must come, you know?"


    "It''s just an annual meeting. There are so many people. Who hasn''t gone to the emperor and counted their heads one by one?" Lu Yuanting was dissatisfied.


    "President Gu''s son will officially launch the stage this year. In the future, Lu will cooperate with the emperor for a long time. Anyway, you are in Los Angeles. Even if you don''t care about things at home, sometimes I''m busy here, you have to help." Lu Yishu didn''t give Lu Yuanting a chance to speak, and directly said, "well, that''s it... If I didn''t get caught up in things, how could I go there in person."


    Lu Yuanting replied helplessly, "well, I know. I''ll go tomorrow, so you can rest assured?"

 Chapter 2455

    Lu Yuanting hung up the phone and had a headache.


    Yanmiao just finished checking the room and came in with two interns. Seeing Lu Yuanting look distressed and depressed, he explained a few hospital beds to the two interns, took the water and sat down opposite.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked, "what was the headache in class last night?"


    "No, it''s about family." Lu Yuanting smiled bitterly, "my brother is busy. There''s a business reception in Los Angeles. Let me go there tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? It won''t be the emperor''s New Year celebration?" yanmiao said with a smile when he saw Lu Yuanting nodding. "My husband and I will be there tomorrow."


    The person in power of Huo''s group is still Huo Lianchen. However, Huo Qishen is ridiculed by his brother, who looks annoying and actually loves him in his heart. He is also serious in managing some company business.


    The main thing is that Gu Yan will officially show his face tomorrow. If there is no conflict of time, people from all walks of life must go over.


    "Fortunately, I know you. The past of the province is boring." Lu Yuanting thought of what his eldest brother said. The emperor wants to launch the younger generation. This time, he can understand it.


    Yan Miao smiled and said nothing more.


    Compared with everyone talking about the emperor''s new year''s day the next day, the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Shuya hospital is another scene.


    "Did you go?" a nurse looked forward to another nurse who had just bought dessert, milk tea and coffee. Her voice was filled with excitement. "How about it?"


    "My God..." the nurse who brought the things back put them down and looked surprised. "How can there be such a good-looking person in the world? You don''t know. When I went, he was grinding coffee beans and gave me a special drink while I was waiting for dinner... My God, you don''t know. He looked handsome when he made coffee!"


    "Yes, really, when I went yesterday, I was watching him pull flowers. I, who never drinks coffee, ordered coffee..."


    "Ah, I really want to be absent from work now. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Really, very handsome and beautiful!"


    "I just don''t know how old it is. I feel like it''s still very small. I don''t know whether I work there part-time or what?"


    "I feel that this'' sunflower and sea ''will be popular because of this little brother... Besides, his food is really delicious, but it''s a little expensive!"


    "But it''s worth it..."


    "Hmm..." there are nurses who are still at work with bitter faces. "I scratch my heart and liver. I really want to see it now."


    Because the TCM department is not as busy as other departments, we naturally have more time to gossip.


    Gradually, a "sunflower and sea" dessert coffee shop was opened near Shuya hospital. There was a super handsome little brother, but after a while, Li Xinyao learned the fastest and latest first-hand information.


    "Do you have any photos?" Li Xinyao brightened her eyes.


    After all, her boyfriend is handsome and charming, so she has a high standard of looking at handsome guys now.


    The nurse who had been there shook his head, "it is forbidden to take photos in the store. When he found that the photos were deleted, he paid three times the order price... Is this operation coquettish


    "Are you stupid? You can steal it!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Not at all..." said the nurse who had been there last night. "Last night, someone secretly photographed. I think everyone in their store was equipped with detectors. All the people secretly photographed were caught."


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff at the corner of her mouth, "so powerful?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xinyao turned her eyes and grinned, "Emma, it seems... I need dessert for lunch."


    Before noon, Yan Yuying called.


    "One by one, I heard that there is a dessert shop near your hospital, in which a little brother is handsome out of the sky?"


    "..." Li Xinyao smiled, "it''s all spread to your hospital?"


    "A system, I''m sure everyone knows more." Yan Yuying said, a little angry. "I''m on a 24-hour shift today. I''ll get off work tomorrow morning. I''m so angry... Maybe I can go to see it."


    "I''m going to have a look at it at noon, but I heard that it''s not allowed to take pictures, so I can only go back and describe it to you." Li Xinyao ''hee hee'' smiled, "but if I can secretly take pictures, I''ll definitely share it with you the first time."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying chatted again and hung up the phone.


    Maybe it''s because there are more handsome guys around, or maybe it''s because she hasn''t seen the little brother you said. Although Li Xinyao looks forward to it, it''s OK.


    There are classes at school in the afternoon. After leaving work at noon, Li Xinyao packed up his things directly and planned to go to "sunflower and sea" to solve lunch. At the same time, he looked at the handsome guy and went back to Luoyang University.


    "Welcome!"


    Li Xinyao smiled at the waiter and listened to the other party ask, "is it hall food or take out?"


    "Hall food."


    "OK." the waiter followed Li Xinyao behind her. After she chose her favorite seat, she handed her the order card, "today there is a special offer in the noon section..."


    While listening to the introduction of the waiter, Li Xinyao looked around, but she didn''t find the handsome type that could make the nurses in the Department scream.


    "When you look at these, you''ll see what''s happening in the morning." the kid threw a nut into his mouth, looked around at the seats that were gradually filling up, and sighed, "this face watching world has really developed for many years."


    Ah Liu listened to the kid''s constant sigh there, smiled and continued to drink coffee. He also began to study the people who are not drunk after coming in.


    "Little morning, Miss Li is coming." a waiter went to the back kitchen to report when Li Xinyao ordered.


    "Oh?" graphite morning said softly, and the corners of his beautiful mouth hooked a faint smile, "which table do you sit at?"


    "Thirteen."


    Gu Yan turned and looked at the transmitter that placed the order at the front desk. Table 13 showed that he ordered cheese cake and a cup of special flower coffee.


    "Can I appoint the most handsome little brother in your shop to make coffee for me?"


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao listened to everyone''s requests and drank water with a slight shrug.


    Although she also came to see the handsome man, she felt that it would be bad if she caused the burden of others for her own selfish desires.


    "Sorry, the little brother you said doesn''t accept the assignment. Whether he wants to do it or not depends on his own mood."


    "Ah?!"


    "We came here to see him..."


    "Yes, or your store is so expensive. Why should we choose here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice of complaint and loss, the waiter politely smiled and said, "if you are not satisfied, you can leave."


    The waiter''s words fell. Suddenly, there was a loud noise and complaints in the store.


    At the right time, graphite morning pushed out the cart with the materials needed for La Hua coffee and cake on it, and went straight to Li Xinyao

 Chapter 2456

    Just because graphite appeared in the morning, the store was quiet for a moment. When he passed the waiter, he put down his words lightly, "increase the price of all products in the store by three times, and start updating from those who haven''t ordered!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the state that many consumers haven''t reacted from the beauty of graphite morning Shengshi and are even more confused by his words, the waiter is also not in the state.


    "Little morning?"


    "This is a dessert shop, not a zoo." graphite morning kept walking and went straight to Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao looked at the graphite morning with bright eyes. At that moment, she suddenly felt that how could there be such a handsome man in the world?


    He looked gentle and genial, but what he said just now showed a cold feeling of alienation.


    Very light words, but domineering.


    She almost ignored his age


    Shi Mochen put the cake on the table and asked, "what do you like?"


    "It means you can pull out flowers for me whatever I like?" Li Xinyao asked with a smile, her eyes showing naughtiness.


    Graphite Chen slightly picked his eyebrows and ignored the store. Because the price of the already small and expensive products increased three times, he couldn''t afford it. The purpose was not to leave the people who came to consume. He said faintly, "you can try."


    "Well..." Li Xinyao''s eyes turned, "just the ears of wheat!"


    Shi Mochen took the coffee cup and began to make it. "I thought you would be embarrassed."


    "Why do you think so?" Li Xinyao wondered.


    "It''s more difficult to pull flowers. I can do it here for a longer time."


    Li Xinyao smiled, his arms supporting the table and his hands holding his cheeks. "Although my purpose is to come to see you, I''m lucky. When I can see it, I can also drink your own coffee... People should know how to be satisfied."


    For Li Xinyao''s direct and satisfied words, the smile on the corners of graphite morning''s mouth deepened. At the same time, the smooth flower pulling asked, "why do you choose ears of wheat?"


    "If the price on the high side is raised three times, I naturally wish you a big sale in the future..." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "..." shizichen''s men raised their eyes slightly sluggish, looked at Li Xinyao, then shook their heads with a smile and continued to deal with the drawing.


    When a cup of Mai Sui La Hua coffee was put in front of Li Xinyao, she finally put her eyes on the coffee from her face.


    Because there is no difficult drawing, naturally, there will not be too many surprises and amazement.


    Li Xinyao took a drink and said with appreciation: "I can afford the price."


    "Nature." graphite morning asked with a smile, "such a good afternoon sun, it''s disappointing to drink coffee and eat cake..." after a slight meal, he asked, "what song do you like?"


    As soon as Li Xinyao came in, she saw the piano in the middle of the store. She raised her eyebrow and said, "extra gift?"


    "Because of your blessing." graphite morning smiled.


    Li Xinyao looked at the coffee and smiled, "you''re good at it, I can do it."


    "OK." graphite morning answered and called the waiter to take the cart away. Then he went to the piano.


    "Sixth brother, what do you want to do this morning?" the kid looked alert. "Don''t you like this woman?"


    A liupian looked at Li Xinyao. "She is Li Yunze''s daughter and Gu Yan''s girlfriend."


    "I know!" the kid looked clear, "but it doesn''t prevent chenshao from liking it!"


    "..." ah Liu looked at the single-cell kid opposite, didn''t bother to talk to him, and let him tangle slowly.


    The sound of piano reverberated in the store. Because the price increased, everyone''s eyes were attracted by graphite morning in a quieter environment than before.


    Li Xinyao looked at it like this, and her eyes were a little confused.


    If Xiaojie can play the piano, it is the stimulation of his ability to follow Junli''s uncle since childhood, then this person''s playing the piano is an inexplicable attraction.


    She is not proficient in musical instruments, and she knows that there must be a technical gap between this man and Xiaojie.


    But the way he plays the piano is so charming that people forget to care about others.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group, executive restaurant.


    Gu Beichen and Gu Yan appeared in the restaurant at the same time. After seeing them, people in the restaurant looked at them and sighed: in addition to their age and experience, both father and son gave people a sense of reassurance.


    "I heard that there were guests at home last night?" Gu Yan asked after drinking soup. "Yan Yan told me, mom, because the guest still lists all kinds of menus?"


    Gu Beichen looked up at his son and continued to eat, "a annoying person."


    Gu Yan smiled. "You should be glad that your wife can still be attractive to other men, which shows that you have good eyes."


    Gu Beichen stopped eating, looked at the opposite son who would pit his father and mother when he was young, and said with a faint smile: "I hope you can feel your mood when you encounter the same situation."


    "Excellent one by one, and there were many staring around." Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re relaxed now, but it''s because those who stare at you are not worth mentioning in your eyes." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back in his chair, "but what about being a person who can compare with you in all aspects?"


    "I still have this confidence." Gu Yan picked an eyebrow and didn''t think Gu Beichen had anything to worry about.


    His identity, appearance, ability, cooking... No matter what, he can be very confident and top-notch.


    There are many excellent people in the world, but there are not so many people waiting for other people''s efforts in all aspects.


    Gu Beichen looked at his confident son and was pleased. He suddenly felt that such a person should appear to attack him.


    Um!


    He''s his own father. That''s right.


    "After the official exposure tomorrow night, you are expected to be busy years ago." Gu Beichen picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    "I''m not going to accept those messy interviews." Gu Yan didn''t think so.


    "Huaye has made an appointment. You have to deal with it there. The fashion editor in chief has complained to me on the side, saying that none of his subordinates can get benefits, and I agree." Gu Beichen looked at his son with a disdain on his face and said with a smile, "fortunately, your sister is now married to Pancheng, and now she is making a military newspaper, otherwise she must pester you."


    "Huayu is you who make me follow. Why don''t you come to me directly?" Gu Yan was dissatisfied.


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t retired from my administrative position yet." Gu Beichen picked his eyebrow and didn''t think it was wrong to press his son with his position in the company. "You can suggest that your mother remove me directly and straighten you up."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Yan smiled. "Excuse me, Mr. Gu, do you look like a CEO except occasionally coming to the company?"


    Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Just when Gu Yan was depressed, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and saw that it was Li Xinyao. He immediately smiled and picked it up. He hadn''t spoken yet. There was an excited voice over there.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie, I just saw a super handsome and unparalleled Shengshi Meiyan little brother..."

 Chapter 2457

    Super super?!


    Gu Yan''s smile froze immediately, and then his face was cold. "Li Xinyao, think you''re talking to me!"


    Li Xinyao was walking to the subway station. She didn''t realize Gu Yan''s mood at the moment, but she was just able to suppress her funny temper in the dessert shop. As soon as she came out, especially after calling Gu Yan, she directly released herself.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you..." Li Xinyao was intoxicated. "I didn''t expect that there would be a person around me who is more durable than you, delicious to cook, and can play the piano... Ha ha!"


    "..." Gu Yan''s face became darker.


    "A new dessert shop has been opened near our hospital. There is a handsome boy in it. I don''t know how old he is, but it should be only about 20, but it seems that the shop is opened by him." Li Xinyao continued to share. He didn''t think about Gu Yan at the moment and didn''t want to listen at all.


    "I just went to eat dessert to prove him. He also made me a la Hua coffee... Played the piano. The most important thing is that at lunch time, he said that it was not enough to eat alone. He made me a seafood risotto for free, ha ha."


    "...." Gu Yan''s face darkened again, "where are you now?"


    "Just arrived at the subway station. I''m going back to school. I have a class this afternoon." Li Xinyao still didn''t realize the breath from Gu Yan and asked, "when are you finished?"


    "I can go back at about four or five."


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables," said Li Xinyao. "Suddenly, I found that seafood risotto was very delicious. Can you make this for me in the evening?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered, unable to tell the taste in his heart.


    She wanted to spoil Li Xinyao, and felt that she was bored because she suddenly wanted to eat something made by other boys at noon.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan looked at Gu Beichen with some joint crimes, "you are really my father."


    Gu Beichen is a person who has experienced so many ups and downs. Looking at Gu Yan''s face, he has guessed nine times out of ten.


    What''s more, those who can make their son''s face so black, from small to large, are one by one.


    "It can only show who the heaven spared?" Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    "..." Gu Yan looked loveless.


    "However, what is the situation?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    Gu Yan had the habit of sharing things with Gu Beichen since he was a child. After listening to his father''s question, he said dully: "there is a new dessert shop near Shuya hospital. It seems that the boss is very handsome and runs to see the handsome guy one by one."


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head with some exclamation. "This problem from small to large can still be maintained. It can be regarded as a long love."


    "...." Gu Yan said speechless, stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and chewed it with some strength.


    Gu Beichen naturally didn''t continue this topic. At this time, Gu Yan was very glad that the gossip mother wasn''t around, otherwise he might be more relieved to be asked.


    However, Gu Yan didn''t expect that the whole family was still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Shi Mochen set up a sign outside the store that tripled the price of everything and reminded the hall food that there would be a minimum consumption. As expected, he stopped a large number of people with more than simple purposes.


    Xu is the beginning of this dessert shop, which makes Shi Mochen''s experience not very beautiful, which also makes him gradually become a mysterious and legendary person in his future life.


    No one wants to be regarded as an ornamental animal, especially the one who controls the fate of many people.


    "Chen Shao," the kid asked curiously, lying on the bar, watching graphite Chen marinate chicken wings there. "Are you going to tease your sister-in-law?"


    "She is not my sister-in-law yet." graphite morning opened her mouth lightly, and her expression did not change at all.


    "But it''s almost the same," the kid said. "She''s several years older than you!"


    Graphite Chen''s men stopped, raised their eyes, looked at the dissatisfied kid, smiled, and deliberately said, "it''s okay. Girls are older, they can take care of people and understand people better."


    "But I think she can only be crazy and eat!" the kid muttered.


    "I don''t know. I thought you liked chenshao or chenshao''s mother!" ah Liu just came over with a washed cup and said coldly, "eat carrots salty and worry less."


    Shi Mochen looked at the kid''s sad face. He looked at ah Liu and smiled one after another. They were busy.


    Kids are capable, but sometimes they are always stupid and cute, which makes people cry and laugh.


    Graphite Chen''s actions are slightly hesitant because of thinking.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. He is the best himself. He is already in Los Angeles, but he always hesitates to take the last step.


    Because stone is lonely, if he wants to accompany, he will naturally have endless guilt for his parents.


    No matter father or mother, they never forget him. My brother carried him together and chose the double efforts of responsibility and company.


    Knowing that he appeared in front of them immediately, he didn''t need anything


    I don''t need a sense of ceremony or think about anything, but I just don''t dare to take the last step.


    Sunflowers and the sea


    What does he hope smart father and sensitive mother can find?


    He was hypocritical, but he knew that he was still hypocritical and delaying time.


    Did stone see his mind?


    Shi Mochen sighed, covered the pickled chicken wings with plastic wrap and put them in the refrigerator.


    Qiao Yu''s eyes followed Shi Mochen, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible, and his eyes dropped slightly.


    Although she didn''t know what chenshao was thinking, she knew that he was a little depressed at the moment.


    The kid was lying on the bar and chatting with ah Liu. The degree of his nagging was really noisy, which made Qiao Yu want to stun him every minute.


    "Brother six, who can beat chenshao and Gu Yan?" the kid doesn''t know the real cruelty of XK, but according to the information, Gu Yan fights very badly.


    "I don''t know," ah Liu asked without thinking, "why do they fight?"


    "Because of women!" the kid said seriously.


    "..." ah Liuyi listened and thought, "I guess it''s morning Shao, but it''s not necessarily. After all, looking back at Yan is angry and explosive..." he nodded solemnly, "fortunately, it''s estimated that it will be confirmed soon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen got up after his eagle eyes lightly crossed the executive and walked out with Susan.


    As soon as they got to the top floor, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao were ready to leave.


    "Do you want to go home for dinner at night?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "No, let''s go back to Luoda." Gu Yan said slightly, "tomorrow I''ll take Wang Xiao directly to the meeting, so I won''t go home." then he looked at Susan, "aunt Shan, Ziyang will follow you first recently."


    "I understand." Susan smiled and nodded, looked at Wang Xiao, and remembered Xiao Jing, who had not seen for many years.


    Gu Yan took Wang Xiao directly down the underground parking lot, drove the car and left the emperor.


    "Go to xiashuya first," Gu Yan said.


    "Hmm?" Wang Xiao was stunned. "Isn''t sister Xinyao at school?"


    "It''s said that Shuya opened a dessert shop there. It''s good to buy dessert by the way." Gu Yan''s voice was faint, but there was a hint of Yin measurement.

 Chapter 2458

    Gu Yan was a little gloomy all afternoon because of Li Xinyao''s words.


    One by one, he likes to see handsome guys. He knows very well. However, with such excitement and several "super" to describe it, he has a sense of crisis inexplicably.


    The main thing is that this man is handsome. He can cook and play the piano.


    As dad said, he had no sense of crisis before because he knew that those people were not on the same level as him.


    But when an enemy appears on the horizontal line, if he does not have a sense of crisis, it is definitely his problem.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much. He thought he would go back and thought that the dessert was bought for sister Xinyao.


    "Sunflower and sea..." Wang Xiao parked his car in the temporary parking space and looked at the dessert shop. "It feels very elegant, small and fresh!"


    "It''s said that the taste is also good." Gu Yan lightly put down a sentence, opened the door and got off, "you go around and I''ll come out in a few minutes."


    "OK." Wang Xiao answered.


    Because it is close to the hospital, after years of development, the surrounding business development is also very good. Even if it is not at the peak, it is not easy to find a parking spot.


    Anyway, in a short time, Wang Xiao drove the car around and didn''t need to find a special place to stop.


    Gu Yan stood at the door of the dessert shop and looked around.


    If you win such a big store in this place, the transfer fee alone is not a small amount... It seems that the other party is not small.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the notice board at the door. Looking at it, he pointed out that the price of everything in the store had tripled, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips.


    There are many rich people in this world.


    There are many people who take money to do boring things


    For example, there was Ji lingshang before. Mingming was interested in Xiao Yi and had to start one by one.


    Whether it''s a daily flower or in the flower sea of Luoda, for most people, it''s burning money, but for them, it''s not money.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Yan pushed the door and went in.


    "Welcome." the waiter smiled, "Hall food or take out?"


    "Take it out." Gu Yan opened his mouth lightly and went to the bar.


    Come, naturally I want to buy something.


    After ordering some favorite foods, Gu Yan looked around at the decoration of the store.


    The Mediterranean style dessert shop has sunflowers on each table, which is very consistent with the name of the store.


    Not very special. Naturally, he didn''t see anyone who could stand praise one by one.


    "It''s coming very fast..." graphite Chen''s arms and chest depend on the back workshop, where there is the front monitoring.


    "Make complaints about it if you come late." ah six is stirring up durian filling, and make complaints about it. "It''s not easy to be your brother."


    "Brother six, can we stop being obsessed with Durian?" the kid wore a mask and covered his mouth and nose with his hand.


    "No, go out!" ah Liu ignored him at all.


    The kid didn''t know what he was muttering. He snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Chen Shao, don''t you go out and show your face?" ah Liu glanced at the monitor.


    "No." graphite morning has a light calculating look at the bottom of his eyes, "people will scratch their heart and liver only when they can''t get it."


    Ah Liu shrugged and didn''t say anything. He was going to find some mangoes and get a mango durian stuffing together. He saw those dessert masters in the workshop looking at what he made with a tangled face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are some things. I personally think it''s good to be interested, but talent... Is also important, hehe!" the pastry Master said politely, but when he saw the things in the baking tray, he shook his head slightly.


    The back workshop is very lively. In the front, because of the rising price, and whether you can see the handsome little brother depends entirely on luck. It really needs to be quiet. There are only a few tables of relatively simple guests.


    "It''s packed, sir."


    Gu Yan takes back his eyes, takes the packaged desserts and drinks, and turns away from the dessert shop indifferently.


    He waited at the roadside for a minute or two, and Wang Xiao turned back.


    After getting on the bus, he turned his head to the dessert shop, and his eyes became a little deep.


    I don''t know why. Xu has an unspeakable feeling about the name of the store because there are various flavors of melon seeds and seafood mailed from afar at home every once in a while.


    They went to Luoda to pick up Li Xinyao and went shopping together in the supermarket.


    Wang Xiao didn''t go in together, but drove to the parking lot.


    I still remember the last time I told Gu Yan about the economic benefits brought by the supermarket''s promotion at the end of the year. Now think about it, he praised the boy without knowing it, indicating that he was a little depressed.


    "You went to sunflower and sea..." Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan pushing the cart and asked with a smile, "why, spy on the enemy?!"


    "Yes!" Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao unhappily. "I''m going to have a look. How ''super'' handsome is worth telling me."


    "How, how handsome?" Li Xinyao sighed, "Alas, this person should only feel in the painting!"


    "If you don''t see it, don''t make a comment." Gu Yan snorted coldly and his heart was sour. "Allow me to remind you that there is an excellent boyfriend standing beside you. Therefore, don''t be too obsessed with the outside. It''s important to look at the tight side."


    Looking at Gu Yan''s jealous look, Li Xinyao smiled a little, "you can''t keep what you need to see."


    "What do you mean, you can''t keep it when I look at you?" Gu Yan fought against the army.


    "..." Li Xinyao was stunned and then glanced, "men can''t stay if they don''t look, women can''t stay if they don''t look!"


    "The ''Li'' tree must have been picked at your door."


    Li Xinyao was immediately amused by Gu Yan and smiled. He came forward and circled his arm, smiled and said, "Xiao Jie, I found a problem."


    "What?" Gu Yan took the ingredients and put them in the cart.


    "I like to see handsome men, but I can pretend in front of others..." Li Xinyao slightly raised her eyebrows. "But I''m very comfortable in front of you, that is, no matter what state I am in front of you, I feel very normal."


    Gu Yan listened, and the corners of his mouth raised a warm radian.


    Because of love, so free, isn''t it?!


    "Tell me what that man looks like?" Gu Yan took a box of beef brisket and motioned one by one. She nodded and put it in the cart.


    He didn''t plan to cook seafood risotto for her tonight. He wouldn''t be so stupid that he would get angry without knowing the enemy''s situation.


    "I''ll go back and draw for you!" Li Xinyao picked her eyebrow. "You forget that my musical instrument is not very good. Painting is still OK."


    When she went abroad, she took a painting class. Later, because she had to often paint traditional Chinese medicine, she kept this skill all the time.


    Gu Yan nodded and listened to Li Xinyao ask, "however, your curiosity means I''m very strange."


    "Just think I''m jealous." Gu Yan smiled without explaining.


    Yes, he''s so curious. He''s strange himself.


    But it happened that such inexplicable curiosity accumulated in my heart

 Chapter 2459

    After buying vegetables and returning to the rental house, Wang Xiao was caught to wash vegetables. Gu Yan stewed beef brisket first, while Li Xinyao went to the house to draw graphite morning.


    In fact, she hasn''t painted a portrait for a long time. The graphite morning she painted has no essence, but fortunately, the appearance is eight, nine and ten.


    Looking at her works with satisfaction, Li Xinyao grinned, took photos first and sent a message to Yan Yuying: because she was not allowed to take photos, she had to send a picture first to relieve your greed and comfort your mood on duty.


    Soon, Yan Yuying replied: shit, are you sure you didn''t bring your own beauty filter?


    Li Xinyao turned her eyes and said, "little sister, I''m very responsible and serious to tell you... I haven''t drawn his essence yet. One is my lack of painting skills, and the other is that he really can''t draw the essence."


    "Mom, really?" Yan Yuying was surprised.


    Li Xinyao smiled and said, "I don''t lie."


    "I decided to go and see it tomorrow..."


    "Dear, you don''t sleep after the night shift? Are you going to have a black eye and a haggard face that can''t be covered by three layers of powder tomorrow night?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the emperor''s new year..." Yan Yuying sighed, "forget it, sister. I''ll let my little brother go one day. Let''s go together the day after tomorrow? I''m on the night shift the day after tomorrow. I''m fine during the day."


    "Good drop." Li Xinyao replied with a smile. When she heard Gu Yan shouting for dinner outside, she said to Yan Yuying and went out to dinner.


    After dinner, Wang Xiao, who was routinely bullied, went to wash the dishes.


    Gu Yan looked at the graphite morning painted by Li Xinyao, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    Soft but firm, peaceful but a little more indifference under alienation


    One by one, the painting should not be in place, but the people in the painting give him such a feeling.


    Meet him!


    Such a voice shouted in his heart, even if it was inexplicable, but he instinctively agreed with such an idea.


    How ridiculous, curious about a person, even haven''t seen it at all.


    And such curiosity, Gu Yan is very clear at the moment, has nothing to do with Li Xinyao''s praise.


    Why?


    Is it because of "sunflowers and the sea", or what?


    the second day.


    The annual celebrations of major companies have always been the favorite thing reported by the media at the end of the year, especially those companies that have made great achievements will invite some stars to help, which will be liked by the media.


    The emperor is obviously the top priority of the media at the end of each year.


    Moreover, many people have got the news that Gu Yan, vice president of the emperor, who has always been a mysterious family member, will officially appear on the emperor''s New Year celebration this year.


    Wang Xiao used to see this from the reports. He participated for the first time as a special assistant to the emperor''s vice president. He was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Gu Yan hasn''t really shown his face yet. Now the person in front of him is Wang Ziyang. He still has buffer time.


    Lu Yuanting took the invitation letter and entered the venue. Looking at the crowded banquet hall occupying the whole floor, he couldn''t help sighing the emperor''s handwriting, even if he was born of a rich family.


    "One by one, elder martial brother is coming." Yan Yuying slightly touched Li Xinyao, "Alas, you said... Will you vomit blood when elder martial brother sees Gu Yan?!"


    "No? Why vomit blood?" Li Xinyao was a little confused.


    Yan Yuying rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand Li Xinyao''s confusion on some issues.


    "Let''s go and go to the elder martial brother." Li Xinyao took the lead in raising his step.


    Lu Yuanting was looking around and saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying coming towards him with a smile. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, when the school organized a party in Quancheng, because everyone was a student, the most was to dress up, which would not be so formal as today.


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying are both wearing Strapless evening gowns. The color is nude with some soft colors. They look youthful and steady.


    Different from those stars with heavy makeup, they have their unique temperament.


    "There are so many people here, it''s not easy to find one." Lu Yuanting joked.


    "We and feather are specially waiting for you there," Li Xinyao indicated the next direction, "the vision is the best!"


    Lu Yuanting was amused by Li Xinyao and looked around. He didn''t see Gu Yan. He thought that the relationship between him and Li Xinyao was just love, so he didn''t follow him.


    "Elder martial brother, go and have something to eat first?" Li Xinyao said slightly. "Today, the pastry master came from blossom & TB. I''m afraid I''ll miss you. I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and smiled. He had no choice but to spoil Li Xinyao''s temperament.


    Just after Lu Yuanting and the three of them had just gone to the food area, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao came in from the outside and went to Gu Beichen.


    "You mean, Xiao Jie, you''re going to leave now?" Li Yunze was surprised. "I thought you had to wait!"


    "There will be a construction competition abroad next summer. Mo''er wants to go and have a look. It will take three or four months before and after. He simply goes out for a walk." Gu Beichen said with a smile and looked at Lin Nannan. "I heard that the reserve has hung you up?"


    "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "I can''t beat Xi Hongwen. You know how difficult Xiaomi is. Plus conspiring with Ziyu, I was suspended."


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and laughed. They heard that the position is not low


    Lin smiled to the south, "well, hang the flowers."


    They looked at each other again and raised their glasses with a smile.


    Anyway, the South still belongs to the army.


    "When will you be back in July?" asked the Dragon owl.


    "After the new year''s day, she will come back after the exam." Lin Nan has a slight headache. "The way her grandfather has set for her is too wild. She will go to the military academy in the first half of next year, then to the next company, and then to the national defense University for postgraduate and doctoral studies."


    Lin Xing has a high IQ, which is higher than everyone in the Lin family. Lin Songnian simply asked her to take the college entrance examination and go to military school in the summer.


    Although she was in love with her daughter, Colin asked xiaojul what she meant. She said that grandpa had discussed with her, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Yan came over, said hello to several people and asked, "Dad, don''t you go up and say something today?"


    "No." Gu Beichen said faintly, "when Xiao Yi''s program is finished, you''ll come later."


    "OK." Gu Yan answered, motioned with several people and left with Wang Xiao.


    Once the four teenagers in Los Angeles, now they look at the children who have grown up enough to take the sticks in their hands, and their faces show a gratifying smile.


    The banquet began at eight o''clock. After the formulaic opening remarks and introducing the corporate culture, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "next, let''s welcome imperial vice president Gu Yan..."

 Chapter 2460

    Gu Yan?!


    Lu Yuanting suddenly frowned. He didn''t pay much attention to the annual meeting. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at the rostrum


    Applause rang in his ears. Lu Yuanting didn''t think he was just hearing hallucinations or something?


    I don''t think so. It''s just a coincidence.


    Sure enough


    Gu Yan''s tall figure was different from the leisure in the past. He was wrapped in a well tailored high order suit. He stepped onto the podium with a calm and domineering step. After his eyes crossed the circle calmly, his voice was calm and arrogant?


    It''s really him?!


    ha-ha!


    Gu Yan


    Yes, his surname is Gu, and he has childhood friends with one by one!


    Why didn''t he think of it before?!


    "Alas, the senior students seem to have some..." Yan Yuying meets Yan Yuying and looks a little worried.


    Li Xinyao also looked at Lu Yuanting. She grinned secretly and looked at Yan Yuying. They were still in the mood of watching a good play. At the moment, they just want to be invisible.


    "So, I don''t know?" Lu Yuanting looked back at the two embarrassed girls.


    "I already knew that a little bit..." Yan Yuying felt guilty.


    "Xiaojie seems to have hidden his identity since he was in junior high school or high school, so..." Li Xinyao shriveled his mouth, "I can''t say."


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, some self mocking eyes drooping, and collected the astringency from the bottom of his eyes.


    "So, he is also the little talented pianist Jian Jie who was trained by Su Jun," said Lu Yuanting, suddenly feeling ridiculous.


    Gu Yan, Xiao Jie, and 11 childhood sweethearts.


    Others did not expect that he grew up in a rich family as a child. Even though he was not from Los Angeles, he still knew some things.


    Even after playing with Gu Yan with four hands, he knew his attainments on the piano... He didn''t think of it.


    Sure enough, jealousy will deceive a lot... A lot!


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xinyao felt uneasy.


    "I''m fine. I just feel that I can''t see some things clearly, so I''m confused." Lu Yuanting raised his eyes. "OK," he looked at Li Xinyao with deep eyes, "with such a person by your side, I can''t even have the last bit of extravagance..."


    He smiled astringently, pressed down the churning mood in his heart, and said with a good upbringing: "it''s better to give up your heart completely as soon as possible, and maybe you can wait for happiness at the next stop."


    His words were full of self mockery.


    Hearing what he said, Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying looked at each other. Although they felt a little depressed, they both acted wisely and smiled one after another.


    The same is to pay feelings. Some people love clearly and will not put themselves in a desperate situation.


    And some people love selfishly and can''t even call it love. They just don''t want to be bothered by their self-esteem, and then let jealousy blind their eyes and their hearts at the same time.


    Gu Yan''s launch stage, whether online media, paper media or video media, has been reported one after another.


    Dong Xuejiao ate noodles in a noodle restaurant. Watching TV, Gu Yan calmly and indifferently said the emperor''s next development. The momentum and bearing were not pretended at all.


    The hand holding chopsticks gradually clenched up.


    Gu Yan is the emperor''s vice president. He is the emperor''s Prince!


    Dong Xuejiao stared angrily at Gu Yan on TV, and her breath began to be unstable.


    "I really inherited the fine of the Gu family. I''m handsome. Looking at this speech without a manuscript, I feel that it can make the emperor a step." someone in the noodle shop began to talk.


    "I hope. I just feel a little young?"


    "When President Gu came to power, was he so big? Wasn''t he still fierce?"


    "That''s right..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On TV, as Gu Yan said that the voice of drawing out the first round of employee award tonight fell, there was applause. Then, after the picture was cut small, the host broadcast the whole manuscript with a smile.


    But how will the emperor go under the leadership of Gu Yan?


    Dong Xuejiao slowly drooped her eyes and gradually loosened her hand holding chopsticks. The noodles in her mouth became dull.


    Li Xinyao, you are just pretending to be kind from beginning to end.


    You know Gu Yan''s identity, but no one said it and let me fall to this point


    Dong Xuejiao only felt that the noodles she ate were suddenly congested in her chest, which made her dull and powerful. At the same time, she had a vicious resentment in the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Los Angeles Hotel, with the first round of awards drawn out by employees, we have basically heard what is the highest award for employees today?


    "I heard. It''s really a paid vacation..." someone said excitedly, "but it''s not a year. It''s an extra ten day trip to Seven Star Island in Maldives. It''s paid!"


    "Wow!"


    "The most important thing is that there are ten places in total!" the person who inquired raised one hand and turned left and right. "These ten people can also draw overseas shopping vouchers!"


    "Wow!"


    People''s excited voices came, and their faces looked forward to it, as if the award was the same as what they had in their bag.


    "It''s really inhumane!" Yan Yuying sighed, looked at Gu Yan and asked seriously, "excuse me, is there a hospital under the emperor? I want to go!"


    Seven Star Island, there were tens of thousands of people that day, plus experience projects on the island, tut tut!


    Yan Yuying shook his head with sigh the more he thought about it.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and smiled, glancing at Li Xinyao, "you can go to Huakang, where the welfare is also very good."


    "Forget it, I still have a little self-knowledge!" Yan Yuying shrugged slightly. When she came back, she was luckier than many medical students to enter public hospitals. She couldn''t go to Huakang in Sante.


    Lu Yuanting didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at Gu Yan and his eyes deepened.


    "It''s a blessing in my life to be cheated by Mr. Gu," said Lu Yuanting suddenly


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao don''t know the situation. They think Lu Yuanting is talking about Gu Yan''s identity.


    But Li Xinyao was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. He was talking about the house.


    "It doesn''t count..." Gu Yan smiled lightly. "It''s reserved, but it can''t be bought with money."


    The houses left by the emperor in each community are for emergencies. It doesn''t mean that you can buy them if you have money.


    The face given by the emperor is worth more than money.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and smiled, "yes." after a slight meal, he raised his eyes and raised his glass, "Yu Gong, Lu Group congratulated Yan Shao. Yu private..."


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Yan.


    The people nearby suddenly felt that some atmosphere was strange, but they couldn''t say anything one by one. They just looked at each other secretly.


    "Don''t worry!" after Gu Yan spit out two words for a long time, he raised his glass slightly.


    Some people are smart. They know when to let go... Gu Yan thinks that even if they can''t be friends, they are definitely not enemies.


    The emperor''s annual meeting lasted very late. Gu Beichen and them had left long ago, and Gu Yan didn''t stay until the end.


    "I have something else to do. You go back first." Gu Yan motioned to Wang Xiao, "you send Yu Ying back first, and then go back with one by one."


    We didn''t think much, thinking about today''s emperor''s New Year celebration, he estimated that there were follow-up things.


    Just after Wang Xiao and them left, Gu Yan looked at the time, took the key of Prince Yang''s car, started the car, left the Los Angeles Hotel and drove in the direction of "sunflower and sea"

 Chapter 2461

    When Gu Yan leaves, Xiao Yi naturally can''t leave early. She still needs to deal with many things.


    When Ji lingshang came, Gu Yan had just left the hotel by car.


    "President Ji''s late arrival is really unique..." Xiao Yi said with a smile, but there was no temperature in his voice.


    "OK." Ji lingshang''s voice was faint. "After all, it''s an annual meeting. I''ll give face if I can come."


    This sounds annoying, but Xiao Yi knows very well that it is a fact for Ji lingshang.


    "It''s almost the end. President Ji actually doesn''t need to come." Xiao Yi sneers coldly.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Maybe it''s because she thinks of her encounter abroad. When Ji lingshang saw her vulnerability, she often saw this man and wanted to prick him uncontrollably.


    Ji lingshang looked at Xiao Yi and smiled. "I just want to have a snack. I''m bored. Thinking that it''s almost over here, I''ll come to you."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have time!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and said coldly, "excuse me", turned around, walked away with arrogant steps, and talked with some dignitaries or shopping malls.


    Ji lingshang is not angry either. Jing has been looking at Xiao Yi since the waiter took a glass of red wine.


    Beautiful short hair is capable. If it is not the impression at first sight, there is no trace of vulnerability from her.


    Woman!


    Born to pretend.


    The stronger a woman is, the more vulnerable she is.


    Ji lingshang raised his hand, took a sip of red wine, and then looked at the wine in his hand.


    The red wine produced by Ho''s winery in recent years is becoming more and more delicious.


    Thinking, Ji lingshang smiled deeply at the bottom of his eyes.


    Over the years, no large enterprises in Los Angeles have been able to turn out flowers. It is entirely the relationship network of the four young people in Los Angeles, which has become a dense network all over here.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan drove through the night streets of Los Angeles.


    Unhappy, but with a trace of urgency.


    Since he went to "sunflower and sea" yesterday and didn''t see anyone in his mouth, he always had an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s not a sense of crisis from one by one, especially after seeing the portraits painted one by one.


    That boy is very handsome, if not beautified with his own filter!


    Mainly, dad has a dangerous person around him, he is very handsome.


    With sunflower seeds and seafood, he always felt like he wanted to find out. It was like pulling and tearing him like a hand.


    He didn''t have to be like today, but he thought, why is that person special to one?


    According to one by one, he seems to hate being seen, and even has the right to raise the price of products sold in the store, which shows that he is basically the boss!


    But it is such a person who will make one by one flower coffee and play the piano.


    Forget all this, and when he went, although he didn''t see anyone, he somehow felt that this person knew he was coming.


    Car, stop at the parking space near "sunflower and sea".


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked ahead, but there was still a dessert shop more than ten meters away, and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening, and the biggest climax of the emperor''s New Year celebration is coming... The employee award will become the biggest night explosion point for both online media and audio media.


    At such a moment, he suddenly appeared. Can he see the man?


    Thinking, Gu Yan untied his seat belt, opened the door, got off, closed the door... All the actions were continuous without any stagnation.


    He strode to the "sunflower and sea". At the moment of opening the door, his eyes fell on the graphite morning sitting in the corner and reading.


    "Sir, we''re closing," said the waiter. "There are no takeout products."


    "I''m looking for someone." Gu Yan''s words fell, and he strode to the graphite morning where he just looked up.


    Because it''s closing, everyone is already very lazy.


    Qiao Yu is a person who has absolutely no sense of existence without danger.


    The kid was dragged by ah Liu to the back studio. On the contrary, when Gu Yan approached the dessert shop, no one thought.


    Including graphite morning.


    Gu Yan looked down at graphite Chen. If at first he felt that he had brought his own filter when painting the boy one by one, at this moment, he clearly knew why he could only use the word "super" to praise one by one.


    Even as a handsome man, he can''t help but want to praise the people in front of him.


    He was calm, even if he was surprised.


    He didn''t think Gu Yan would come now, not only because of today''s emperor''s New Year celebration, but also because at such a time, he didn''t think he would take the time to stop him here.


    Oh!


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth gently raised an almost invisible radian. Looking at Gu Yan''s line of sight, he opened his mouth with a hint of appreciation, "sit!"


    Gu Yan sat down across from him, never looking away.


    He has no hostility to him, which is his first feeling.


    The second feeling is that he has an indescribable feeling about the people in front of him.


    It''s hard to tell, and he doesn''t know what it feels like.


    "What do you want to drink?" graphite morning closed the book in his hand, and his voice was calm without waves.


    "Closing the door..." Gu Yan''s voice was faint, "what can I drink?"


    Graphite morning smiled, "I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you a special drink?"


    "OK." Gu Yan didn''t refuse.


    Graphite morning motioned to the waiter. Someone had gone to prepare.


    After a while, someone pushed something over.


    Shi Mochen didn''t say anything. He got up and made coffee for Gu Yan himself.


    Different from the flower for Li Xinyao, he just made a cup of ordinary coffee for Gu Yan.


    A third piece of brown sugar, 20 grams of milk... This is his habit when he is in the mood to have a cup of coffee.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at the elegant and casual actions of his subordinates and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Such an accurate figure, he would not think, is just a coincidence.


    Shi Mochen put the prepared coffee in front of Gu Yan, looked at him, glanced at him after the coffee, just smiled faintly, and sat down opposite, "have a taste?"


    "Compared with the taste of this cup of coffee..." Gu Yan picked up the coffee cup, smiled, looked at the graphite morning opposite and slowly opened his mouth, "I''m more curious about you."


    Then he took a sip of coffee.


    The coffee powder ground from mellow coffee beans has a faint fragrance under the yellow sugar mixed with crushed Rosa flowers.


    I think the person opposite has high requirements for the quality of life.


    "Curious, sometimes it''s not a good phenomenon..." graphite Chen''s voice is very weak, "especially for people like Yan Shao!"


    "Really?" Gu Yan lightly eh, put down his coffee cup and looked at Shi Mochen with deep eyes. "But if I''m not curious about a person whose purpose seems very clear... I''m not curious, that''s my ability!"

 Chapter 2462

    Gu Yan''s words fell. Suddenly, his eyes and those of graphite Chen seemed to be one Lin for a moment. At the moment when they were facing each other, there was an electro-optic flint.


    Although they are not old, the environment in which they live has created almost the same arrogance of the two people. It is obviously very light, as if they can''t feel it, but they can''t ignore it.


    Gu Yan looked at graphite morning, thought about the man who looked smaller than him, and wondered about his identity.


    If his goal is one by one, how can he know his preferences so clearly?


    One third of yellow sugar, 20 grams of milk... Such a precise ratio, even if he usually has little time or mind to get it.


    Under such circumstances, few people know his habit except his family.


    And the person in front of me, know!


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Yan.


    He thought about many scenes of meeting his family, but he really didn''t expect that my brother would come so soon


    no


    Since Li Xinyao appeared, he knew that he would come, so he came yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t come out to see him.


    What he didn''t expect was that my brother would come tonight!


    Even for Li Xinyao''s crisis consciousness, it is impossible to have such a time


    There is only one reason for this time.


    Brother guessed that he deliberately avoided it, and thought that he would not think he would come during the emperor''s new year''s celebration tonight. Therefore, it is possible to block him at this time.


    But what''s his purpose?


    Can''t it be the crisis consciousness generated by Li Xinyao?!


    "Who are you?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, but it showed the domineering spirit under the alienation and elegance of the past.


    That is, as a family man, from childhood to nature.


    "Shi Mo Chen." Shi Mo Chen said his name in a faint voice.


    Graphite morning?!


    Gu Yan had no impression of the name.


    If he has met such a person, he can''t have no impression.


    "So, even if I tell you who I am..." Shi Mochen looked at Gu Yan, slightly invisible, slightly twisted his eyebrows, smiled faintly, and asked, "so what?"


    Gu Yan also smiled, even if there was not much temperature.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know who you are if I want people to pay attention?"


    "..." graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were sharp. "Since you want people to notice so much, why do you have to do something mysterious?"


    Shi Mochen was only a moment, and he restrained his mind.


    In fact, if it wasn''t Gu Yan, his mind wouldn''t leak at that moment.


    Xu was unprepared, so he didn''t really want to manage his emotions.


    Shi Mochen took back his eyes, lowered his eyes and smiled, then lifted his eyes, and slowly said, "who knows?"


    With a faint sound, he seemed to sigh.


    When he said this, Gu Yan''s doubts were even more serious.


    Unlike Ji lingshang, who has been in the mall for more than ten years, he can guess and see some.


    But the man in front of him, who was smaller than him and could only be regarded as a big boy, could not understand or guess.


    Who the hell is he?


    No hostility, even a sense of urgency... Why?


    "See, the coffee is cold..." Shi Mochen sighed, "I''m going to close here, too."


    Gu Yan knows that there may be no results today.


    "Thanks for your hospitality." Gu Yan got up.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He just watched Gu Yan turn and leave.


    Gu Yan suddenly stopped when he was about to reach the door.


    He looked at a few sunflowers in a vase next to him. He paused slightly, turned around and looked at Shi Mochen again, "what''s the relationship between you and Mo palace?"


    Graphite Chen''s eyes were suddenly cold. Hearing that Gu Yan was coming, the little ghost and ah Liu were also stunned.


    Gu Yan''s insight is a little scary.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer. Even, except for the fleeting eyes, there was no emotion.


    Gu Yan didn''t continue to wait for graphite Chen to answer, but he turned around and left with a faint smile.


    Today, he is dressed in a suit, a little less arrogant and unruly, and a little more stable and mature.


    Under such a background, people feel dangerous and at the same time feel a little relieved.


    "Chen Shao," the kid hurried to sit down opposite Gu Yan after Gu Yan left, "what''s the situation?"


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, took the book aside and opened it. He didn''t intend to explain it to the kid.


    As soon as the imp saw it, he curled his mouth. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Some got up and left angrily.


    Qiao Yu gave him a cold look, and a rare smile flashed across his eyes.


    In fact, he was not in the mood to read. In his mind, he just echoed Gu Yan''s words.


    Mo palace


    Graphite morning!


    Graphite morning mouth overflowed with a faint smile, that smile, can not say what mood, but, very happy.


    Gu Yan drove to the Los Angeles Hotel, asked the parking lot to drive the car to the parking lot, sent a message to Wang Ziyang, directly took a taxi back to the Los Angeles University rental house.


    On the way, Gu Yan looked at the passing night scene of Los Angeles outside the window. In his mind, it was all the short contact between tonight and graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen


    Mo palace!


    If Xiaoyan didn''t leave at the beginning, was she almost as big as graphite morning?


    Such an idea just flashed in his mind. Although there was no origin, it made Gu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnate.


    Graphite morning?!


    My father felt that Xiao Yan didn''t leave many times. Although I didn''t know that my father had looked for answers several times when I was a child, I happened to talk about the past when I overheard my father talking to Uncle Jing on the phone


    But what if I really didn''t leave?!


    Ink palace, sunflower, sea


    And his name!


    "Stop!" Gu Yan shouted suddenly.


    Originally, the car was very quiet. The driver was surprised by a sudden drink. He subconsciously looked behind his eyes in the rearview mirror and slowly leaned towards the roadside.


    Gu Yan helped his forehead and grinned secretly, "no, it''s to turn back and go to Shuya hospital."


    Stop what car, run over?!


    When he despised himself, Gu Yan suddenly felt a little fierce. He looked at the driver turning around. The feeling of eager to know and explore made him anxious.


    Dad has extravagant hopes. Hasn''t he?


    After watching his mother lose Xiao Yan, he was often in a daze. He watched his mother lie in the hospital bed for a year... At that time, how he hoped that Xiao Yan would suddenly appear and wake up his mother?!


    Gu Yan''s nose was a little sour and his hands were clenched.


    He felt that he was whimsical and ridiculous at the same time.


    But he really looked forward to it.


    Even if it is this moment... Even if it is a ridiculous Association.


    But what?


    Sometimes people are like this. They have no reason and will have some... Ridiculous thoughts!

 Chapter 2463

    Cars, shuttling through the traffic flow under the night in Los Angeles.


    As Gu Yan got closer to Shuya, his breathing became slightly heavy.


    Obviously, the speed is not slow, but at the moment, I always feel a little slow about Gu Yan''s eager to prove or greedy idea.


    "Master, can you hurry up?" Gu Yan asked.


    The driver glanced at Gu Yan in the back seat from the rearview mirror and answered.


    Because it''s almost early morning, although the traffic flow on the road is still a lot for Los Angeles, it''s not as good as peak hours.


    The driver slightly increased the speed, but it was still very slow for Gu Yan.


    When he arrived at "sunflower and sea", Gu Yan frowned slightly when he saw that there was only a faint light in the store.


    Get out of the car and know clearly that the shop should have been closed, but he didn''t give up.


    Looking at the "closed" sign hanging in the glass door, Gu Yan sighed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning sits at the hotel desk, leaning lazily on the seat and looking down on the notebook.


    With the development of the previous four generations of XK, today''s XK has become the highest intelligence organization in the world, and naturally there are more things to deal with.


    Every day, there are many messages from the intelligence network structure all over the world, as well as the needs of all parties... The heads of all localities can handle them alone.


    However, if you encounter some big demands, these still need to be decided by the person concerned.


    The sound of "Di" interrupted a moment of silence in the room.


    Graphite morning sat up slightly, his fingers moved gently on the keyboard, and the audio was connected.


    "Chen Shao, the people of Longdao are outside, and the information needs are also outside. In this case, do you answer?" the other party''s voice hesitated, as if there would be two demands related to Longdao for Shi Mochen''s just taking over XK.


    Graphite morning was slightly silent, and then opened his mouth lightly, "don''t answer."


    "I see." the other party answered respectfully.


    Graphite morning cut off the audio, then got up and walked to the window.


    Xu''s meeting with Gu Yan today made him feel uneasy at night.


    He didn''t know if he could guess or think of anything?


    But he really looked forward to


    expect!


    One third of the yellow sugar, twenty grams of milk... That was what he knew inadvertently before.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence. He just felt that many things were Providence and doomed.


    Because they''re family, aren''t they?


    For eighteen years, from the beginning of his memory, how much he repressed his thoughts on his family. Now, how urgent he is.


    Such feelings should not appear on a person who has taken over XK, but he


    Graphite morning slightly lowered his eyes and crossed the corner of his mouth with a touch of self mockery.


    He is only eighteen!


    Whether it''s around the stone or around my parents, this age should be the most wanton age.


    Night, in the online discussion of emperor''s new year''s Day prizes and gossip, it gradually passed.


    Shi Mochen had breakfast in the hotel and dealt with some things about XK before taking Qiao Yu''s car to "sunflower and sea".


    "How are things handled over there?" graphite Chen said faintly on the road.


    The kid sat on the co pilot, turned and looked back. "It was a little hard in the early stage. Big brother said it was hard to pick people up. It was a little hard according to the requirements."


    "Better lack than abuse." graphite morning''s voice is still faint, not like an 18-year-old boy at all.


    The kid nodded, "I understand."


    Graphite morning stopped talking, and the kid sat upright.


    Qiao Yu looked in the rearview mirror. The back seat tilted to the graphite morning outside the window. When he took back his sight, he frowned slightly.


    She and the sixth brother don''t know what task Chen Shao gives the big ghost. They just know that it has something to do with picking people


    What does chenshao want to do?


    She is a little curious. After all, what kind of person does XK want?


    Car, stop at the parking lot near "sunflower and sea".


    Graphite morning stepped out of the car and put his hands in his coat pocket. He walked indifferently and casually... In addition to the smell from his body, he was a teenager, that''s all.


    Suddenly


    Graphite morning stopped and looked at the door of the store.


    I saw that Gu Yan was still the suit he had last night, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He leaned slightly against the wall at the door of the store, with his head hanging slightly and his thin short hair downstairs. He had less Ling Ran''s breath as the vice president of the emperor last night and more evil sycophants caught in the early morning.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. He frowned slightly and looked at Gu Yan like this.


    Xu was covered by the morning light. He couldn''t see that there was too much decadence on his brother, but he was a little arrogant.


    Why is he here now?


    Qiao Yu and the kid also looked at each other. They were surprised in varying degrees, and then they all looked at Gu Yan.


    Feeling a few eyes, Gu Yan slowly raised his eyes and looked for his eyes


    When he was in the same place with his eyes, he didn''t have any expression on his face, so he looked at it quietly.


    Graphite morning raised his step and walked forward. "I like me so much here?" with a light sigh, I can''t hear whether it''s surprise or doubt. "It''s not open until ten o''clock."


    It''s only after eight o''clock. Even the clerk hasn''t arrived at work yet.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but he still looked at graphite morning quietly, so that people couldn''t see any thoughts.


    Graphite morning stopped talking, and they looked at him like this.


    They are all people with identity. Although they are not old, they are all experts in suppressing and hiding emotions.


    The kid came forward and opened the door. Graphite morning took back his sight and stepped in.


    "Now that you''re here, have a cup of coffee!" graphite morning said without stopping.


    Gu Yan got up and followed him in.


    He felt sick. Last night he saw the store closed, but he didn''t go back. He stayed at the 24-hour convenience store all night. After dawn in the morning, he came here to wait.


    Xu is too urgent. In the winter morning, he doesn''t feel cold, but he just feels a little hard.


    "There is a washroom behind." graphite morning motioned to the kid.


    Gu Yan was not hypocritical. He went to the bathroom to wash with the kid.


    When he came out, he was grinding coffee beans.


    Gu Yan went to the high chair next to the bar and sat down. He looked at Shi Mochen like this.


    The handsome facial features, plain expression and the breath shrouded in the body are natural, which is the integration of bone and acquired cultivation.


    "See what?" graphite morning raised his eyes and stared at Gu Yan. After that, he put the coffee powder into the coffee pot and began to boil.


    "I didn''t see anything..." Gu Yan''s voice was faint, with a slight muteness that he hadn''t slept all night.


    He doesn''t look like him. Even, he can''t see the shadow of his parents from his face.


    But


    "What do you want to ask?" graphite Chen looked at Gu Yan slightly lost.


    After Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he suddenly opened them and asked directly, "are you Xiao Yan?"

 Chapter 2464

    In a word, there is no modification.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but just looked at Gu Yan like this. The emotion in his heart seemed to burst out of his chest.


    "You," Gu Yan''s voice was a little heavy, with a faint and complex emotion, asked again, "is it Xiao Yan?"


    Graphite morning still didn''t speak.


    On one side, the sound of boiling water came from the coffee pot, and the soft sound of "Dudu" boiling water filled the suddenly quiet space with a strange depression.


    Gu Yan didn''t continue to ask. He just looked at Shang Shi Mo Chen''s eyes. At that moment, his eyes were sharp as if he wanted to shoot through something?


    "Xiao Yan?" graphite Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it you?"


    "I am and I am not." Gu Yan clenched his hand slightly.


    If he had no reason to expect anything last night, at this moment, the things in his chest were about to gush out.


    There is no confirmation, but it seems to have been confirmed.


    Sure, but afraid of disappointment


    Such complex emotions were intertwined in a moment, and his nerves were painful.


    "Why?" Gu Yan''s voice was full of complex emotions.


    Graphite morning hung his eyes, and the corners of his beautiful mouth slowly raised. I can''t say whether it''s excited, happy or sad. "I thought it might be you who I saw first, but, seriously, I didn''t think it was you who I thought of first."


    In a word, don''t need to think more?


    Gu Yan knew that the person in front of him was Xiao Yan.


    His nose was suddenly sour, and Gu Yan''s eyes gradually turned red. He, who needed to bear the responsibility of two people because he knew Xiao Yan''s departure, suddenly wanted to hit someone at this moment.


    And the truth is, he did!


    Qiao Yu wants to come forward. It''s her responsibility as a close bodyguard.


    The kid grabbed her and shook his head slightly.


    Although the kid is a little cute on weekdays, he is not stupid in things.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat so many people and eventually become the people who stay with us.


    Qiao Yu endured it. Finally, he stopped his momentum.


    When ah Liu came, he saw Gu Yan and graphite Chen, who were already hot, frowned slightly, looked at the kid, saw him nod and understand.


    He directly closed the door, hung the rest sign, and sent a message in the shop work group: take a day off today, let''s go home!


    "You are not my opponent." graphite Chen said after blocking a few moves with a slight frown.


    "I won''t know until I hit!" Gu Yan was so angry that he flew forward.


    Graphite morning slightly avoided driving. However, he soon found that he couldn''t cope with just avoiding. In addition, he also had a temper and directly opposed Gu Yan.


    The fighting sound of "bang, bang, Pa" came one after another. The three people watching the war had different thoughts at the beginning, and finally became the study of the action of two people fighting.


    Ah Liu put down the bamboo curtain window. The pedestrians outside could not see what was happening inside, but could hear all kinds of sounds.


    "Who will win?" the kid asked Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly, "morning less." her voice had no tone, neither cold nor hot.


    No matter how powerful Gu Yan is, he is also learning all kinds of fighting skills.


    However, chenshao was trained by the XK devil and walked through the hell forest.


    If a casual person can play, chenshao won''t be able to take over XK so soon.


    That''s true.


    Although shizichen was forced to fight back by Gu Yan, he finally fired and began to attack... After almost half an hour, Gu Yan began to decline gradually.


    Just after they gave each other a kick, they retreated one after another.


    They didn''t speak or move, so they looked at each other.


    Shi Mochen could be indifferent, but Gu Yan had scarlet eyes.


    It''s not angry or sour.


    "All these years..." Gu Yan gnashed his teeth.


    Graphite morning heart is also a little sour, "at first I don''t know, later I know, after some things are contained, I can''t help myself."


    After the stone told him, let him choose.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to leave the lonely man, which made him more lonely.


    On the other hand, XK here he must bear.


    Not only for his father, but also because he clearly knows that if Mr. Xiao doesn''t achieve his wish here again, he will never let go of Mo palace like his father.


    It is possible that he will retaliate with his father.


    So it became his responsibility.


    But if he comes back to his father, his father will never let him go to XK.


    "Can''t help it?" Gu Yan said softly, then lowered his eyes. There was already a layer of water mist under his eyes.


    Eighteen years!


    Eighteen years


    Not long ago, the family also held an adult ceremony party for Xiao Yan.


    Everyone has never forgotten Xiao Yan, and everyone has left him in their heart


    Slowly raised his eyes, Gu Yan gradually clenched his teeth, but the fog at the bottom of his eyes increased by one point.


    "Do you know how much the whole family missed you because you left?" Gu Yan asked gnashing his teeth.


    Graphite morning''s heart was also sour, and his nose followed astringently.


    He didn''t explain that there are some things that really can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    No matter how he chooses or does it, there will always be one side who will leave sour sadness, won''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao drank the soybean milk bought by Wang Xiao from outside. Some bitterly took the fried dough sticks and bit, "Xiao Jie didn''t come back last night, or did he go out early in the morning?"


    "I didn''t come back," Wang Xiao said. "Last night I played games. He sent a message saying there were some things to deal with."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao glanced down and didn''t say anything more.


    "Do you have a class this morning?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I have no class today. I''ll go shopping with feather and go straight to the hospital."


    "HMM." Wang Xiao answered, and they changed the topic while eating.


    After eating, Wang Xiao went to school. Li Xinyao took the subway to Yan Yuying''s house to find her, and then went to "sunflower and sea" together.


    When they arrived, they were disappointed to see the sign of "rest for a day" hanging on the door.


    "Is it so difficult to see a handsome man?" Yan Yuying''s face was loveless.


    "People in the altar often don''t easily let worldly eyes get stained." Li Xinyao smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    Yan Yuying was ready to pinch Li Xinyao''s neck, "Ya, use me to lift you up and see if I don''t strangle you..."


    Li Xinyao dodged with a smile and shrugged, "it seems that it can only be next time."


    "Only so." Yan Yuying looked at the sign indicating rest again.


    "Let''s go and find a place to eat directly." Li Xinyao said and looked around.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. Go to Nanxiang building to eat?" Yan Yuying suggested.


    Li Xinyao nodded and walked to the subway station.


    However, Li Xinyao looked inside the store at the moment of turning around... Although it was covered by a bamboo curtain.


    She looked back, took her cell phone and sent a message to Gu Yan: it means that someone didn''t come back last night and didn''t pay attention to my behavior today. She''s a little angry!


    Li Xinyao''s message interrupted the thoughts of the two people who sat opposite each other across the table but didn''t speak

 Chapter 2465

    Gu Yan didn''t read the information, but broke the deadlock and said, "Xiao Yan, I''m very angry..." after a slight meal, his voice was a little happy, sour and excited, "but I''m very happy to see you."


    Graphite morning turned his mind, and there was some acid in his nose. The beautiful corners of his mouth slightly raised a shallow arc. His voice was a little complicated and said, "I''m happy to be back."


    The two brothers, from their anger when they just fought to their few words at the moment, looked at each other... And laughed.


    For Gu Yan, no matter how much resentment and anger, how can he and his relatives who always thought they were leaving still appear in front of him?


    For graphite morning, so much guilt, at this moment, also gradually relieved.


    "How are you these years?" Gu Yan asked.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled. When he lifted his eyes again, he opened his mouth: "everything is OK except that he is afraid to see you and miss you more."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "the stone is very good to me, the best environment, the best education, the best everything..."


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but looked at the faint boy in front of him.


    He was only 18 years old. He should have been the most reckless age, but he could not see arrogance from him, only calm and calm.


    That is not only the result of character, but also polished by time.


    Graphite morning took a sip of coffee and talked briefly.


    I didn''t know my memory when I was a child, because silence kept refreshing his memory every day, and then there were many, many on the way of life growth... He said so.


    He knows that my brother wants to hear and understand.


    "XK?" Gu Yan frowned slightly. "Did you go to XK when you were 12?"


    Graphite morning smiled and nodded, "I came out not long ago."


    Gu Yan frowned more tightly.


    Although he doesn''t know the place, he has heard of it more or less.


    "Why did you go?"


    Gu Yan suddenly found that his life had been smooth whether he had left England with his mother and uncle or returned to Los Angeles.


    There are no ups and downs. At least, compared with Xiaoyan in front of us... Oh, we should call him Mo Chen now.


    "It''s because of my father!" graphite morning smiled. "But it''s also because of me."


    Gu Yan frowned more tightly and wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s a complicated relationship chain." graphite Chen''s smile deepened a little, "because of Grandpa''s business, XK took aim at his father. Later, my mother was pregnant with me, and XK shot for the second time. The purpose was still his father..."


    "But dad didn''t go!" Gu Yan seemed to feel something.


    "Therefore, XK has an eye on me who grew up around stone." Shi Mochen didn''t hide this matter. Gu Yan not only trusted, but also understood that his concealment now will only make my brother feel bad in the future.


    "Fortunately, I came out in six years." graphite morning smiled. "I told stone at that time that I wanted to let the best myself appear in front of you in the best time."


    Gu Yan''s heart was shocked.


    The feeling of both heartache and joy is only because of the people opposite, his efforts and beauty.


    "If it weren''t for one by one, I wouldn''t come here. What are you going to do?" Gu Yan was suddenly curious. "If I didn''t think much and have no association, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll come."


    Light five words, with a confident look.


    Graphite Chen smiled and looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, but with a trace of arrogance under banter, "if I''m not sure, how can I open the store here?"


    Yeah!


    Next to him, there was a man with straight eyes when he saw a handsome man.


    Moreover, aunt Ning is also in Shuya. The voices of the little nurses will reach aunt Ning''s ears and chat with her mother. How can such a store name not remind her mother?!


    Gu Yan is relieved. He listens to graphite Chen telling about his past and his doubts


    Just, angry, there are still some!


    "When are you going to go home?" Gu Yan asked again.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes were dim, and he was at a loss under guilt and hesitation under the unknown.


    Gu Yan saw his hesitation and asked with a smile, "tomorrow night?"


    "Hmm?" he said lightly.


    "Tomorrow night is the last day of this year. I''ll spend the new year with my family..." Gu Yan smiled and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Yan and saw that he nodded to encourage him. He smiled, "OK."


    "Did you have breakfast when you came?" Gu Yan suddenly changed the topic.


    He nodded slightly in the morning.


    "Problem, I''m waiting for you in the cold wind. I haven''t eaten yet." Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s almost noon. I''m a little hungry."


    Graphite morning smiled, "I''ll do it!"


    Gu Yan raised her eyebrows and said that was what she was waiting for.


    He got up and went to the back kitchen.


    In addition to the dessert provided by the dessert shop, there will also be some simple meals.


    Graphite morning has known his family. My brother''s life is not special because he takes care of his family. He is not picky about food and has no taboos


    Because to meet the future sister-in-law''s food temperament, naturally, I can''t pick it.


    A few sandwiches and two glasses of strange juice are very simple and fast.


    Gu Yan looked at the juice and smiled, "mom likes this best."


    "Well, I like it too." Shichen chuckled.


    Gu Yan looked at him, smiled and drank, eating a sandwich and chatting with graphite morning.


    There is no embarrassment that has not been seen for many years, and there is no "sword and crossbow" at first sight. Some are just jokes and teasing among brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xinyao received Gu Yan''s message, the dishes were on the table.


    Xiao Jie: it''s a temporary emergency. I''ve confirmed something and delayed it. I thought it was too late last night. I told you that you didn''t sleep well, so I told the fat man.


    "Tut Tut," said Yan Yuying, turning her eyes and looking at Li Xinyao''s spring heart rippling, "I say, you''re laughing too hard?"


    "Ah?" Li Xinyao still raised her lips and replied to Gu Yan at the same time: Feather and I were having dinner. I went to see the handsome man in the morning, but it was a pity that it was closed.


    "One by one, I don''t think you should delay. Just find a day to marry your Xiaojie and get tired of it every day." Yan Yuying said.


    Li Xinyao looked at her, smiled and shrugged, "we are tired of being together every day now!"


    "Isn''t there a fat man as a light bulb?"


    "It''s all right. Xiao Jie and I ignore him..."


    Yan Yuying took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and sympathized with Wang Xiao.


    The two girls are chatting and eating here. In the "sunflower and sea", Gu Yan looks at the message replied by Li Xinyao. Jun''s face is a little dark immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Mochen felt something wrong with Gu Yan and asked inadvertently.


    Gu Yan looked at the handsome face of graphite Chen. Suddenly, he was blocked and said, "one by one, he has two hobbies, eating and watching handsome guys!"

 Chapter 2466

    Graphite Chen was slightly stunned and smiled.


    Gu Yan has a headache. Because of his parents'' genetic problems, he belongs to the one with absolutely excellent appearance.


    However, I have to say that compared with my brother in front of me, it is still inferior.


    He is too much like his father, with sharp edges and corners and a little softness.


    Unlike Mo Chen, he seems to combine the advantages of his parents, amplify them all... And then combine them into his own characteristics.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    "Little July, do you want to touch two?" Jiang Lian handsome turned the gun in his hand and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    Now Jiang Lian is a major with two bars and one. There are few tasks. It is basically in charge of the recruitment, screening and training of the special team.


    Lin Xing secretly glanced at Lin Songnian, who was inspecting and talking to several army leaders, then rubbed against Jiang Lian and whispered, "Uncle Xiaojiang, let''s go."


    Jiang Lian also looked at Lin Songnian, who was inspecting in the distance, smiled and took Xiao July to the training ground.


    After Jiang Lian and Lin Xing left, Lin Songnian slightly tilted his head, looked at the direction they left, smiled and shook his head.


    "Is it intentional for the chief to bring little July today?" Xi Hongwen smiled.


    Lin Songnian smiled. "The little girl wants to touch the gun. She can''t touch it anywhere. There are a few bullets."


    Xi Hongwen laughed.


    It is convenient to apply for ammunition for special war training. In addition, Jiang Lian was brought out by Lin Nannan. We naturally tacitly understood Lin Xing''s various green lights.


    On the training ground, only 14-year-old Lin Xing wore a ponytail. He was thin but would not make people feel weak. His small body was full of heroism.


    "The recoil force of the gun is a little big, little July... Can you do it with your little hand?" brother Xiaobing joked.


    "When the little girl touched the gun, I''m afraid you haven''t entered the army!" someone immediately retorted and smiled.


    Lin Xing slightly picked his eyebrow and raised his hand. "See, see, these cocoons are my achievements."


    Who knows each other now doesn''t know that Lin Xing is smart and powerful. He has learned Sanda and Taekwondo since childhood.


    Coupled with the family atmosphere, I have been in touch with military affairs since I was a child.


    "I''ve never seen a little girl like these cold things so much..."


    Lin Xing raised his chin slightly, raised his gun and squatted on his knees... Just looking at the posture, he is not a novice.


    After the sound of "bang, bang, bang" came out, Jiang Lian motioned when Lin Xing unloaded the insurance. Then a target reporter went to see it and reported the target, "two nine rings, one ten ring and one eight ring."


    "Tut Tut, there''s progress!" Jiang Lian sighed, "you don''t touch it often, if you often..."


    He didn''t go on, just looked at Lin Xing and his eyes lit up.


    It''s said that the leader intends to set up a sharp knife pioneer of the women''s special team in their brigade. After that, they can fight for it in xiaojuly.


    Lin Xing shook his numb hand slightly and tooted his mouth. He was not satisfied with his grades.


    Jiang Lian came forward and rubbed the little girl''s head. "OK, you can''t touch it in recent months. Coupled with your strength, you can''t completely control the momentum brought by the gun. How many people feel inferior with this achievement."


    "But..." Lin Xing was a little stuffy.


    Jiang Lian smiled and took the gun. He habitually checked the insurance before throwing it to the guard. "I heard from the brigade commander that head Lin wants you to directly participate in the college entrance examination and go to the military academy next summer?"


    Lin Xing nodded. "It''s also my own meaning." she smiled. "I''ll try my best to review this half a year. I won''t score lower in culture class, physical examination or anything. I''m sure it''s OK."


    "You are the eldest''s daughter, naturally." Jiang Lian smiled and motioned to Lin Songnian with Lin Xing.


    One big and one small, there is no generation gap. It''s all about the army.


    Lin xingxu was infatuated with soldiers because he saw Lin Nanan''s military uniform photo at the beginning. Later, in Pancheng, he heard more uncle Zhao and uncle Xiaojiang say about his father''s deeds. His heart is like pricking a lot of holes.


    Every hole is stuffed with a thought... She wants to be a soldier!


    "Go back after the exam in July?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Lin Songnian smiled and nodded. "After passing the exam on New Year''s day, she will go back to Los Angeles first. This year, she said to go back there for the new year."


    "Yes," Xi Hongwen smiled and nodded. "I came back from the holiday to prepare for the college entrance examination. Although I had been in touch with the courses before, I had high requirements for cultural courses at the military academy. When I returned to the military academy, I didn''t have much free time..."


    Thinking about the days when they went to the military academy, Xi Hongwen suddenly felt some emotion.


    "I still remember what happened when Nanan and Xu Zhao were at the military academy." Xi Hongwen smiled with a smile.


    Two people who are so crazy that they want to say "Lao Tzu is the best in the world" to everyone are still a legend in the military academy.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    On the last day of this year, the major TV stations made every effort to make the final integration for the New Year Concert in the evening.


    Schools and companies also began a small and long holiday today, and everyone''s mood was filled with the joy of the holiday and the new year.


    Li Xinyao is on duty in the morning. Gu Yan comes to have lunch with her.


    "I have something to do in the evening, so I won''t accompany you for the new year." Gu Yan pushed Li Xinyao after picking the carrots in the side dish into his bowl. "Aunt Ning is on the night shift today?"


    "Yes..." Li Xinyao poked the rice a little stuffy. "What are you doing these two days? It''s mysterious..."


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Li Xinyao with some dissatisfaction. He smiled, "look back and you''ll know what I''m busy."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan was a little confused.


    If I knew that Mochen was his brother one by one, would I find an excuse to see it every day?


    Although he is a brother, he doesn''t want his women to see other men every day.


    "Hum!" Li Xinyao tooted her mouth, then hung her shoulders and said, "feather will be on duty today. My father said to take Xiao Ji and Xiao alkyne to see Xiao pansy play in the evening... Then, we will celebrate the new year together in her playing bar."


    Gu Yan nodded and looked at Li Xinyao, who couldn''t cross the new year with him, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Now, my brother is back


    Good things come in pairs. Should he mention marriage one by one?


    After marriage, you can continue to fall in love!


    Thinking like this, Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s eyes and became deep


    After marriage, look at your brother-in-law, you always have to restrain yourself?!


    Gu Yan thinks so, but the fact is... One by one, it''s not good to read more before. Now it''s completely a family. You can watch it 360 degrees without dead corners!


    Suddenly, Gu Yan only felt that one breath was held in his heart and could not be relieved.

 Chapter 2467

    The setting sun gradually disappeared in the joy of people preparing for the new year.


    Changhuan garden is filled with an unspeakable and expectant atmosphere.


    Gu Yan leaned on the kitchen door with his arms around his chest, looked at the graphite morning preparing food materials inside, and said with a smile: "you are a person trained every day. Do you still have time to learn these?"


    "During training, you have to rely on yourself to eat anything..." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "Because of stones, you have time and like some delicate things, which has become a habit."


    He said casually, but Gu Yan was still sad.


    He didn''t know what the training in XK was like, but Mo Chen, who began training at the age of 12, thought it made him sad.


    At that time, he was so young.


    And his twelve years old


    Around their parents, there is also the love of the Su family.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan felt even more distressed about graphite Chen.


    Thinking, there was a slight sound outside. Gu Yan looked out of the window and saw a car parked in the yard.


    "Mom and Dad, they''re back..." Gu Yan said, but he didn''t move. He just saw graphite Chen''s back slightly stiff, obviously nervous.


    "Brother," Gu Xi''s voice came when he opened the door, "look, what did I buy for you?"


    Gu Yan came forward and saw that it was a change. He smiled and then spoiled and rubbed Gu Xi''s head, "thank you, my little princess."


    Gu Xi picked her eyebrows and shook her body with a proud face.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo put their shopping aside, looked at the interaction between brother and sister, and smiled at each other.


    "Little uncle didn''t come back?" Gu Yan was curious.


    "He said he would go to Shaoqin for the new year." Jian Mo said, "I wanted to call Shaoqin over. He said he didn''t like the excitement and didn''t come."


    Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and wondered if the scene would be more popular if Shi Shaoqin came later?


    "Why do you suddenly want to go home and cook for everyone today?" Gu Beichen asked with his shoes. "I thought you would accompany one by one."


    "In the new year, I want to be with my family!" Gu Yan smiled. "I''m busy with my company and study... Besides, Yan Yan hasn''t been noisy all the time. I haven''t cooked for her for a long time."


    "Yes!" Gu Xi snorted proudly.


    Jane Mo asked with a smile, "can I help you?" and she wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Gu Yan quietly pulled Jian Mo, "there''s nothing to help. I''m ready. I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    "Really don''t need help?" Jane Mo picked her eyebrow slightly.


    Gu Yan shook his head, smiled and said, "I''ll cook vegetables. Just go upstairs and change your clothes and wash."


    Gu Xi had answered and jumped upstairs.


    Jane Mo shrugged and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen is helpless. He can''t cook at home, and Yan Yan is impatient. Naturally, he has become the only one who can''t cook at home


    But at least he can''t burn the kitchen.


    Well, it''s not the worst in the family.


    Watching Gu Beichen and Jian Mo go upstairs, Gu Yan goes to the kitchen and closes the door.


    "Nervous?" Gu Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t see you like this yesterday."


    "That''s different..." graphite Chen lowered his eyes and smiled. His eyes fell on the kiwi fruit that had been cut and ready to be squeezed. He had not officially faced it. His nose was very sour.


    Gu Yan came forward, patted graphite Chen on the shoulder and gave him encouragement from his brother, "it''s better for my father and mother to see you again."


    Shi Mochen looked up at Gu Yan and nodded with a smile a few seconds later.


    When Gu Beichen and others came down, bowls, chopsticks and some dishes had been arranged on the table.


    When a plate of seafood risotto and a pot of strange juice are brought up, the happiest thing is Jianmo.


    "We went shopping and passed a shop..." Jane Mo smiled. "Sunflowers and the sea!" she sighed. "If it wasn''t for the time, I''d like to go to the shop."


    Gu Yan sat down opposite, raised his mouth and asked, "because of the store name?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo nodded. "This store name reminds me of a place."


    She has never been to the Mo palace again, and she doesn''t know what the Mo palace looks like now


    However, I always feel that there is a sea breeze and a large sunflower field, which is particularly spectacular.


    "Then on the way back, I suddenly wanted to eat seafood risotto..." Jane Mo smiled and took a spoon to fill some in her bowl. "Unexpectedly... Well, mother and son are united!"


    "Well, mother and son are united!" Gu Yan felt that many things were really doomed.


    The conversation outside fell into the ears of graphite Chen who was still in the kitchen.


    A "mother and son are united" made his eyes ruddy.


    It was a feeling that nothing could replace. That''s why he was afraid to contact his mother later... Just because he couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo''s eyes lit up suddenly after she took a mouthful of seafood risotto. "Why do I feel the smell of sunflowers?" she said, looking around, half joking, "it''s not because of ''sunflowers and the sea'', do I give myself additional skills?!"


    "I''ll try it!" Gu Xi took his spoon and directly dug a spoon of risotto into his mouth, "really!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Gu Yan with a mysterious smile. He always felt that things were too coincidental.


    "Eat well..." Gu Xi sighed and hurriedly took a bowl to get himself a bowl and compared it with Gu Yan''s thumb. "Brother, your seafood risotto has made an ultra-high standard this time. I must praise the idea of putting sunflower pollen into it!"


    "Dad, don''t you try?" Gu Yan asked. At the same time, he smiled and took the bowl in front of Gu Beichen and filled him some.


    Gu Beichen took a bite. The smell of risotto did not suppress the fragrance of flowers, giving people a very unique feeling.


    "Why did you think of doing this?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Because I want to give you a surprise..." Gu Yan looked up at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stared at his son. At this moment, he felt he couldn''t understand what the son wanted to do?


    Sunflower flavored seafood risotto, such a surprise


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t think Shi Shaoqin was at home.


    Shi Shaoqin came to celebrate the new year together. Although it was a surprise, it was unreasonable and mysterious.


    That man, what he likes most is to make Mo''er happy and let him add blocking.


    "Really surprised..." Gu Xi''s head was simple. He had finished a small bowl and got some more.


    "With strange juice, Xiaojie has a good heart!" Jane Mo praised without stinginess.


    Different from Jian Mo and Gu Xi, Gu Beichen still looks at Gu Yan and waits for him to say the real surprise.


    Gu Yan smiled, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Just when several people thought he had something delicious to offer, when they came out again... Behind him was a big boy who was as tall as him, but more handsome

 Chapter 2468

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Mochen. At that moment, after a trace of loss on each face, they looked at Gu Yan again.


    In addition to Gu Xi, he still looked at graphite morning and said, "Wow, brother, I saw a little brother who looks better than you..."


    With that, the man got up without reserve and ran to his side, with a surprise light in his eyes.


    Graphite morning slightly took back his eyes to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and looked at the little girl who had been in front contact only when she was a child. His eyes became soft.


    "Really handsome..."


    Gu Xizhe blinked his long and curled eyelashes. In his black eyes, there was a infatuation light belonging to a little girl.


    Gu Yan glanced at Gu Xi and turned his eyes secretly.


    One by one, the president of the appearance Association, and Yan Yan, the vice president of the appearance Association, said that he was very upset.


    Gu Yan''s thoughts just drifted away for a moment, glanced at the graphite morning, then pulled Gu Xi, who was not reserved, aside, and then the three walked forward together.


    Jane Mo has unconsciously stood up and stared at graphite morning for a long time. Then she asked softly, "star?"


    Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo, and then the eagle''s eyes looked at the boy in front of him.


    Looking at the young man, his heart was compressed uncontrollably. It felt like suffocation.


    "Are you star?!" when Jane Mo asked again, her voice confirmed for a few points, and the corners of her mouth smiled.


    Although I haven''t seen you for years, she is familiar with that feeling.


    Graphite morning slightly raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    His nose began to sour when his mother said "Star".


    No matter how long it has been, the natural connection between mother and son will never be cut off?


    Because of this, he felt more guilty.


    Mother Mingming has contacted him several times, but


    Gu Beichen also got up and stepped in front of the two brothers, but his sight fell on Shi Mochen, "who are you?"


    His eyes showed the forbearance under the fierce, and even for a moment, Gu Yan could clearly feel the fierce breath on his father.


    "Ah Chen, he is the star I used to talk to you about..." Jane Mo walked around the table with a smile and looked up and down at Shi Mochen. At the same time, she sighed bitterly, "they have grown so big."


    Gu Beichen gently looked at Jian Mo and looked at her face with uncontrollable greed for the young man in front of her. While frowning slightly, he looked at Shi Mochen again, "I''m afraid your identity is not just what Mo''er thought!"


    Yes, yes.


    Graphite morning''s heart was sour. He knew that his father was very powerful. Several times, he was about to find him.


    And he, even once, deliberately avoided.


    Gu Xi was originally a flower maniac, but he also felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He blinked his big eyes, gently pulled Gu Yan''s sleeve, and whispered, "brother, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Yan gave Gu Xi a soothing look and said nothing.


    He knew that Mo Chen felt a lot of guilt at the moment. For a while, he didn''t know how to start


    Jane Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen. She didn''t know what was wrong with Gu at the moment. She just looked at graphite morning. She always felt that the atmosphere between big and small was unclear.


    Gu Beichen ignored everyone''s mood at the moment. He was just a pair of old and spicy eyes. Now he was endowed with sharp eyes by years. He seemed indifferent, but actually he looked at graphite morning.


    "At the time when the whole family had dinner across the new year, they were still brought back by Xiaojie..." Gu Beichen''s voice was shrouded in anger or something, "I just want to know your identity."


    His nose is more sour, and even his eyes are red.


    He hasn''t cried for a long time.


    Even if he entered XK at such a young age, he didn''t cry during his daily training and going to the hell forest, regardless of the physical and mental pain.


    But at this moment, his heart was really sore.


    "Because we are a family, we want to cross the new year together." graphite morning''s voice is gentle, but it shows a slight sob.


    Gu Beichen was just a moment, and many emotions changed in the eagle''s eyes.


    And Jane Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at the graphite morning in doubt.


    "Dad," Shi Mochen said with a smile as he looked at Jian Mo again, his eyes shrouded in a thin mist, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Something exploded in my head.


    Even if Gu Beichen was old and calm, even though he seemed to have guessed something vaguely... At the moment when graphite morning shouted, he completely forgot to think.


    Jane Mo widened her eyes and looked at graphite morning. For a time, her mind was blank.


    Gu Xi opened his mouth in surprise. He looked at graphite morning with a pair of big water Lingling eyes. He had the feeling that he had just patronized to see a handsome man, so he was auditory hallucination.


    "You..." Jane Mo bit her lower lip, "you, you..." her voice was nervous under the broken, and even her breathing became fast and thick, "you... You just... Just... Just called me... What did you call me?"


    Shi Mochen''s eyes became more red. He didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and hugged Jane mo.


    It turned out that all the previous entanglements and hypocrisy, at the moment, he found that the most direct performance was what he wanted most.


    Jane Mo''s eyelashes kept trembling. Something in her heart seemed to be blocked to spray out, but she couldn''t get out.


    "Mom, I''m back..." graphite Chen closed his eyes, but the tears at the bottom of his eyes that didn''t have time to press down still spilled out of his eyes because of his actions, "Mom, I''m Xiao Yan, I''m back!"


    "Ah..."


    Jian Mo immediately burst into uncontrollable tears with a "wow" sound.


    Such cries are full of miss for so many years, and also have the guilt and heartache of leaving Xiaoyan.


    Jian Mo cried and punched Shi Mochen''s back. At that moment, her mood completely gushed out.


    Shi Mochen let Jane Mo beat her, and her tears overflowed out of her closed eyes.


    Brother said, don''t think about anything. Just tell your parents that he is Xiao Yan.


    At this moment, he also knew that the guilt pressed in his heart for so many years turned out to be so heavy.


    However, he did not think. He was afraid that once he thought, he would not be able to make a decision.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were also red. Listening to Jian Mo''s cry, he felt heartache. He also felt heartache watching his little son grow into a teenager now.


    His feeling is not wrong. He has always felt that Xiao Yan is still alive... That''s not what he expected.


    Gu Xi''s mind was a little empty. He just looked at the graphite morning held by his mother, pulled Gu Yan''s sleeve and asked, "brother, is he really my second brother?"


    Then she looked back at Gu Yan.

 Chapter 2469

    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi, who was seeking knowledge, nodded slightly in a complicated mood, "HMM."


    His answer seemed to be a needle falling in the "quiet" space, completely crushing what?


    Eighteen years.


    What a long time is it?


    From the moment Jian Mo rolled down the stairs in Mo palace, to the moment he returned to Los Angeles and got depression, to the moment he was unconscious in a car accident


    It seems that all things have gone through a circle in Gu Beichen''s mind.


    Gu Beichen saw that Jian Mo was still crying and still beating graphite morning. He came forward and gently held her hand. His voice was sour and shouted, "Mo''er!"


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen dimly with tears in her eyes, holding her hand tightly.


    Gu Beichen wrapped her in his big hand and pinched it. Jian Mocai began to turn his mood slightly.


    Such a big restaurant is filled with a touch of sadness, but it is surrounded by happiness.


    Jane Mo looked at the graphite morning and choked with anger and remorse. "It''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t recognize you after several contacts..."


    Graphite morning raised the corners of her mouth, hugged Jane Mo, and said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "no, it''s my fault... I didn''t come back to you in time after knowing my life experience."


    Jane Mo just slightly controlled her tears and gushed out again, but this time she was not out of control.


    She gently shook her head, stroked her son''s back, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter... Mom is very grateful to see you now, really!"


    Gu Xi flushed her eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t cry first, I''m going to cry..." she sniffed. "Mom, it''s a happy thing for the second brother to come back. Do you want to tidy up your emotions first?"


    Gu Yan hugged Gu Xi with one arm and tightened her shoulder blade to comfort her sister.


    Jane Mo patted graphite morning on the back and graphite morning let her go.


    The mother and son, obviously with tears on their faces, smiled at each other at this moment.


    "Shit!"


    Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and said, turned and walked out with big steps


    "......." Gu Xi was stunned when he saw Gu Beichen for the first time. His tears also forgot to fall down. He murmured in surprise, "President Gu just said dirty words in front of me


    Gu Yan also frowned and looked at Gu Beichen''s angry back.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane couldn''t react for a moment.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes crossed with a touch of emotion and didn''t move.


    "What does Gu always want to do?" Gu Xi wondered.


    This time, isn''t it a time for a family reunion, and then talk about what and recall what?


    President Gu is so anxious and angry


    "Go and have a look!" Gu Yan looked at him.


    Shi Mochen nodded and then looked at Jian Mo, "it''s estimated that he''s going to find a stone to settle accounts."


    Jane Mo also reacted.


    Yes, it was Shi Shaoqin who said Xiao Yan was dead.


    Now Xiao Yan is alive and so big. Gu always wants to vent. Naturally, he is the first one to find


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove all the way.


    Since the child grew up, he hasn''t had such a "hot temper" for a long time. What does he want to do?


    Since Mo''er woke up from a coma, his life can be said to have completely restored calm, and nothing can stir up the ripples and too many emotions in his heart.


    But now


    Foot, keep stepping on the accelerator.


    The car roared through the busy streets, causing a period of agitation.


    Unlike the impetuous on the road, Shi Shaoqin, Jian Yao and Kani are eating in the crescent lake villa at the moment.


    "Why didn''t Qin Shao go to Changhuan garden today?" Jian Yao looked at Shi Shaoqin, who had a quiet meal, and took a dish with him. "I haven''t been there yet."


    Pretentious what?


    These words make complaints about Jane Yao''s heart.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and glanced at Jian Yao lightly. "Today is not suitable."


    "Hmm?" Jian Yao was puzzled and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin did not solve his doubts, but continued to eat quietly.


    He is not a lively person. Over the years, because of graphite morning, he can at least eat at the same table with people other than Shi Juxi, which has changed a lot.


    Carney put a piece of braised meat in his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Yao. He slightly left the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    According to the kid, Gu Yan and star had a fight in the store yesterday and made an appointment to go to Changhuan garden today.


    How can Qin Shao go in such a time?


    Not to mention whether he would have a fight with Gu Beichen in the past, but that was the scene of recognition. Qin Shao was afraid he didn''t want to see it.


    In the end, the child raised by himself has always wanted star to return to his parents.


    But many times, many things, thinking is one thing, and doing is another thing


    "You can''t come." Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Jian Yao slightly drooped his shoulders, "you are in Los Angeles. At a time like the new year, I want to come and accompany you."


    Although he had not broken contact with Qin Shao for so many years, he did not go back to Mo palace.


    Around Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, he gradually integrated into this society and got used to the life in the outside world. He was no longer the teenager who was only interested in computers when he was in the Mo palace.


    "What''s the matter with song Li?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed the topic.


    Jian Yao had a slight headache. Holding chopsticks, he obviously pulled down the meal to hide his emotions, "that''s it."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly coagulated, but he didn''t say anything. He took back his sight and continued to eat.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    Looking at Jian Yao, he suddenly thought about star''s feelings in the future.


    What kind of girl will let him guard, and will his feelings be as smooth as Gu Yan, or go through ups and downs like Beichen?


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly, thinking about graphite Chen''s current identity, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    The higher a person''s status, sometimes, many things are more involuntarily.


    Moreover, today''s XK is too big to attract wind.


    Jian Yao and Carney looked at each other, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin, who frowned slightly. They didn''t know what he thought, but they forgot to cover up their emotions.


    Just when they were wondering, they only heard a harsh sound of sudden braking on the road outside.


    Crescent lake is a place far away from the suburbs of Los Angeles. Although urban construction has developed nearby in recent years, it is still very quiet at night.


    Therefore, the sudden brake suddenly interrupted the mood of the three people in the house.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Carney immediately put down his job and got up.


    Jian Yao frowned slightly and looked away with Kani


    After Gu Beichen stopped the car, he untied his seat belt and got off the car. All his actions were in a hurry under anger.


    "Is it Gu Beichen?!" Carney''s unexpected voice sounded at the door.

 Chapter 2470

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Just for a moment, he got up calmly and walked out of the house.


    The talent went down the door ladder. Gu Beichen had come near. Before he said anything, he saw that he had waved his fist


    Shi Shaoqin had just wanted to "ridicule" Gu Beichen, but his lips had just moved back and forth. His fist had come near, and he didn''t continue. He just dodged slightly and made way for the attack.


    Jian Yao also followed out. Seeing that the two people didn''t say anything, he started to fight. He looked at Carney with a slight frown and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Carney shook his head indifferently. He simply leaned on one side of the column with his arms around his chest. He didn''t care about the two people. He just opened his mouth lightly, "whatever happens to him..."


    Jian Yao looked at Carney suspiciously. He didn''t come forward to do anything, so he stayed in place and looked at him like this.


    Of course, he has no ability to pull those two people.


    He''s just good at computers, not everything... He still doesn''t do fighting and fighting.


    Graphite morning drove with Jian mo. when they arrived, they looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin. Because they came out of the house directly, they were both wearing relatively thin clothes, but they were playing soundly.


    "My God..." as soon as Gu Xi got out of the car, he widened his eyes and said excitedly, "the two middle-aged old men beat very quickly."


    "..." Jane Mo took a light puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi and shook his head slightly.


    Shi Mochen looked at the sister with a spoiled face, and the corners of his mouth gently overflowed with a smile.


    "However, both of them are very handsome..." Gu Xi tut tut tut tut exclaimed, "I don''t know if Dad and uncle Qin were more handsome when they were young."


    "Often." his voice was faint.


    Before Jian Mo''s eyes, because the red she had cried had not receded, she listened to graphite morning and smiled.


    Eighteen years


    Now think of the past, the original memory can be so clear.


    Whether he first met Shi Shaoqin in Los Angeles, was drugged and taken to Haibin City, or finally went to Mo palace... Everything is vivid.


    When Jian Yao saw Jian Mo coming, he twisted his eyebrows again, got up and met them.


    "How did you come here?" Jian Yao asked, his eyes fell on graphite morning, and his eyes were confused.


    In his eyes, Qin Shao was already that kind of handsome and unparalleled person.


    Unexpectedly, the boy in front of me was another one.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Mochen along Jian Yao''s line of sight. The smile on the corners of her mouth has been hanging since she cried.


    "Little uncle." graphite morning called faintly.


    Jian Yao frowned slightly and looked at Gu Yan suspiciously. His sight fell on Jian mo.


    "He is the one who plays games with me!" Jane Mo said with a sly smile.


    Jian Yao was stunned at first, then widened his eyes and suddenly looked at Shi Mochen, "are you Xiao Yan?"


    He smiled and nodded.


    After a few seconds, Jian Yao slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, who were still beating, as if he said, "no wonder my brother-in-law came to fight!"


    "Gu Beichen, are you crazy enough?" Shi Shaoqin was annoyed by Gu Beichen. He wanted to quit the war circle several times, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Shi Shaoqin, I have to figure it out with you today."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    He predicted that Gu Beichen would be furious, but he never thought that he would be so "hot-blooded" and fight and talk at his age?!


    "Mom, don''t you pull it?" Gu Yan said with a slight frown.


    According to this posture, I don''t know when to fight?


    "Yes..." Gu Xi also frowned. "Although dad and uncle Qin play very pleasing to the eye, but how do I think so... Hiss!"


    Before Gu Xi finished his words, he suddenly sucked.


    She just felt that her father and uncle Qin seemed to kick themselves, which hurt a little.


    Jane Mo came forward and stood between the two people who were ready to continue to fight.


    "Mo''er, get out of the way!" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were full of gloom.


    Shi Shaoqin also lost his temper. "It''s cold outside. Mo''er, you and star come into the house."


    "Is it over?" Jane Mo looked around. "You''re not tired. I''m still waiting to know something!"


    A bad word, full of helplessness.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin looked at each other and received their posture one after another, but their faces were shrouded in varying degrees of emotion.


    The party entered the house.


    The breath of confrontation, because the space is limited, is filled with pressure in the air.


    "Mo Chen and I went to cook some food again." Gu Yan opened his mouth and motioned to Xia Yanchen, "just now everyone didn''t eat much."


    Graphite Chen nodded slightly, turned around and took Gu Yan to the kitchen


    "Alas!"


    Gu Xi was suddenly pulled to the kitchen by Gu Yan. He was dissatisfied and wanted to break free.


    Unfortunately, her little strength was ignored in Gu Yan''s eyes.


    "Elder brother!" Gu Xi let go after Gu Yan slipped into the kitchen and stamped her feet angrily.


    "Dad, they have something to talk about. You''re a child. Don''t get in the way." Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi''s dissatisfaction and coaxed him with a soft smile.


    "Second brother..." Gu Xi looked at graphite morning for help.


    Shi Mochen also smiled. "They can solve the problems between adults by themselves." after a slight meal, he looked at the kitchen ingredients and asked, "what do you want to eat? Second brother will make it for you."


    "The second brother can do anything. I want to eat the very unique taste of seafood risotto just now..." Gu Xi said, slightly picking his chin and looking at Gu Yan, "brother, you should have a way to deceive people and know how to divert attention."


    "..." Gu Yan took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Gu Xi bouncing to graphite morning. He had a headache.


    This is a second brother, began to dislike his rhythm?!


    Thinking like this, Gu Yan looked at him helplessly.


    Shi Mochen also happened to see it. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. There was no disagreement. Instead, there was a bit of love between their families.


    As brothers, they just want their sister to be happy.


    All along, Gu Yan carried the responsibility of two people alone. At the moment, he finally unloaded half of his responsibility.


    The picture of the three brothers and sisters in the kitchen is warm, and at the moment, the painting style in the living room is obviously a little frozen.


    Gu Yan brought out some cut fruits and other things. After putting them down, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, who were still facing each other, frowned secretly, said nothing, and turned back to the kitchen.


    Some things, no matter what they are for, are not his younger generation''s participation and comment.


    Just as Gu Yan was about to step into the kitchen, Jian Mo''s voice came softly, "Shaoqin, why?"

 Chapter 2471

    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin fiercely.


    He was angry because, after several chases, he failed and thought it was his extravagant hope.


    Carney, with his arms around his chest, still looked at the play and leaned against one side of the wall.


    It was Jian Yao who looked at Shi Shaoqin curiously.


    He was the most clear about what happened in Mo palace.


    When the child said there were still some living bodies, he thought he could live, but he finally died.


    Mainly, he also saw the child buried with his own eyes.


    But now, children are not only alive, but also so old.


    "The situation of star was really bad at the beginning," Shi Shaoqin took back his confrontation with Gu Beichen, looked at Jian Mo, and his voice was faint. "It took a lot of methods to make him survive."


    Jane Mo''s nose is a little sour again. The thought of knowing that Xiao Yan was "dead" can hurt her at that moment.


    "If you don''t say it at first, you''re afraid you can''t save." Shi Shaoqin was silent, and there was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "When he woke up and smiled at me, I was really greedy."


    Gu Beichen suddenly clenched his hand.


    As if, instead of trying hard to bear it, he could impulsively come forward and beat Shi Shaoqin.


    "Later..." Shi Shaoqin looked up at Gu Beichen again and said in a quiet voice, "Beichen asked me to protect Xiaoyan, and I did!"


    Jane Mo twisted her eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Beichen with some doubts.


    Gu Beichen''s hand was tighter.


    Unlike Jian Mo, he naturally understood what Shi Shaoqin meant.


    "That''s why you let me use the ink palace to do something later?" Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin hissed softly, "otherwise?"


    The sound of "Gaga" was the sound of dislocation of bones, filled with Gu Beichen''s almost uncontrollable anger.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored him and continued to say something.


    For example, when I was two years old, silence had an attack.


    For example... He once sent star back to Los Angeles for something.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything about dumplings.


    That time, star didn''t go back with little thought and stayed with him.


    Perhaps, because of that time, the relationship between him and star has been unable to study who is right and who is wrong.


    After all, there is an XK in the middle.


    Time, talking outside.


    There are feelings, anger and warmth.


    In the kitchen, Gu Yan and Shi Chen cooked a new dinner together.


    The happiest is Gu Xi.


    From being spoiled by one brother to two, they are tall, handsome and can cook. They are almost happy to death.


    "Second brother, seriously, why don''t you look like us?" Gu Xi twisted a shrimp with his hand and asked, "you won''t be sent by heaven to comfort ah Mo?"


    Graphite morning smiled and said faintly, "because something happened when I was a child. I ate too much medicine. It is estimated that there is a gene mutation."


    He said it casually, but the words fell into Gu Yan''s heart, and there was something wrong with it.


    Shi Mochen felt Gu Yan''s eyes and looked up. It was only one look. He smiled and hung his eyes to continue to busy with the things under his hands.


    Brother loves him, he knows.


    But over the past 18 years, in addition to his guilt for his family, in fact, everything is fine.


    Whether it''s around the stone or going to XK


    Everyone''s life is different, and he may be doomed to more thorns!


    ¡­¡­


    City Hunter bar.


    The band performance of the whole audience brought the atmosphere to a top position. Young people were holding beer and other drinks one by one. While shouting madly, they were filled with the madness of their times.


    Li Yunze sat at the bar with Li Yanju and Li yanalkyne drinking fruit juice. The three eyes fell on Chen pansy, who sat down with a drum stick and held up one hand for preparatory action.


    "You daughter, you can''t turn back." in the bar, a man with a goatee and a forward hat who looked about 40 looked at Chen pansy and said, "I''ve seen many people who have talent for music. Xiao pansy is definitely a leader."


    As she spoke, Chen pansy had given the band a drum beat. Then, the little girl beat the drum neatly. From time to time, the drum stick pulled a flower between her fingers, not to mention how handsome she was.


    "That''s what you taught." Li Yunze''s pride of being a father is hard to hide in his eyes.


    "Second uncle, if you let xiaopansy perform here, you won''t be afraid of the police uncle coming to you." Li Xinyao took the washed cup out from the inside. She didn''t understand that she had come to the new year for Mao and became a free coolie.


    No one knows the name of the second uncle, but everyone calls him that.


    It is said that in the past, he also engaged in a band, but later, because of some things that were not explored, the band became yellow. He wandered to Los Angeles, had a chance to close the shop and set up a bar.


    Other bars, minors can''t enter. He doesn''t care here.


    But come in and follow his rules.


    People under the age of 18 can''t drink or smoke. They can only play. Hey, except for special times, such as the new year, they must go away before 11 o''clock!


    "Isn''t this little pansy backed by your uncle Nan?" the second uncle ruffian joked and brought out a plate of eight color and eight flavor cakes from the bar. "Hard work."


    "The second uncle is the best." Li Xinyao immediately rubbed onto the high chair, ate the cake and watched Chen pansy perform.


    "The heat is over. Here''s a song for lovers." Chen pansy said to the microphone after the first song was played.


    Li Xinyao looked at her sister and listened to the love song under her Mezzo Soprano voice. Suddenly she was confused.


    Beautiful lyrics can always evoke a few emotions in love.


    This is the year when she fell in love for the first time in so many years. Naturally, listening to love songs, she always felt that she had more expectations and fantasies in her heart.


    "I''m sure I''m thinking of spring!" said Li Yanxing to Li Yanzhu.


    Li Yanzhu looked at Li Xinyao and shrugged, "listen to love songs. There is a problem for people who are in love without thinking."


    "...." Li Yanxing turned his eyes and said that he was a little confused because he was less and less curious about things over time.


    They were born at the same time. Why is there some deviation in Mao''s character?!


    Li Xinyao''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She put down her fork, took it out and opened wechat.


    Xiaojie: one by one, have you ever been moved for a moment? Everything beautiful in this world happened around you


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly and didn''t understand Gu Yan''s meaning.


    Before replying, Gu Yan sent another message: thank me for sharing my joy with you who I love at the moment.


    Li Xinyao unconsciously raised her mouth, slightly bit her lips and replied happily: when I miss you, you seem to feel the same. Let me share your joy, and I''m also very happy.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s reply, smiled knowingly, picked up the last dish and went out of the kitchen


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen and said, "isn''t it you who star is calling ''dad'', it''s me?"

 Chapter 2472

    Gu Yan put down the dish, sat down on Gu Xi''s side, looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin... I don''t know it''s just the Kung Fu of returning to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Why did the two stick again.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "it''s my son. It''s my son in the end."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and was annoyed by Gu Beichen''s proud look.


    "I found..." Gu Xi leaned over to Gu Yan and whispered, "never mind how indifferent and domineering men are. They are especially childish when they meet real opponents."


    Gu Yan chuckled and smiled at the graphite morning on the other side of Gu Xi.


    On the newly opened table, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin were still childish, and their words were all mixed with sarcasm.


    Jane Mo ignored the two awkward men and just chatted with graphite morning.


    Maybe because of the atmosphere, maybe because of others. At the dinner table, we didn''t talk about the past 18 years, but chatted and joked with ease.


    Moreover, there is a Gu Xi, and the natural atmosphere is also active.


    A meal, Carney is the easiest to eat.


    After all, he waited a long time for the play to start.


    And at the beginning, there was no disappointment in the development of the plot... It''s rare to see Qin Shao''s changeable expression.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Jane mo.


    The accumulation over the past 18 years, whether sad or painful... Is not as good as seeing his son appear in front of him now.


    In the crescent Lake Villa, the air is filled with joy that can not be dispersed.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin went to the study. They didn''t care whether the two men would continue to fight.


    Jian Yao is playing games with Gu Yan and Gu Xi. Carney has quit the "battlefield" and plans to wash and sleep after the meeting.


    After squeezing a glass of juice for Jane Mo, graphite Chen and her nest on the lazy sofa over the French window, talking about these years... And his guilt and miss.


    In the study, the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "Mo Chen went to XK because of me?!" Gu Beichen broke the frozen atmosphere and his voice was filled with heavy guilt.


    "It''s true." Shi Shaoqin didn''t hide it, because it''s a fact and it''s not necessary.


    Gu Beichen was silent again. There was a trace of complex emotion on his angular face.


    "Mr. Xiao likes the characteristics of star growing up around me," said Shi Shaoqin coldly. "In addition, because of silence, XK used exchange terms, which is also one reason."


    "It''s mainly me." Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    The night is like ink.


    Nowadays, with air pollution, it is almost impossible to see the stars in the sky. Occasionally, three or two stars also depend on luck.


    Shi Shaoqin did not comfort Gu Beichen. He said a long time ago that many things have cause and effect.


    If Beichen went directly to XK, naturally, the family would not be separated for so long.


    First of all, when star was two years old, the time period that silence needed to untie. If Beichen was in XK, he would know.


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His voice was indifferent, "I won''t thank you."


    "I don''t need it either." Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    If it weren''t for that night, Mo''er wouldn''t fall down the stairs, and naturally star wouldn''t have an accident.


    As for the silence in star''s body, it was originally left over because he put medicine on Mo''er.


    However, at this moment, there is no thanks... But two men who have been naive to each other for more than ten years, as if they were completely relieved of each other at this moment.


    Between people, no matter what the beginning is, the final emotion of mutual appreciation and cherish, even if it is uncomfortable, can not be erased.


    On the first day of the new year, what people need to say goodbye is what has been irreparable in the past year, and what they need to do is to turn the regrets of the past into surprises in the future.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Jane Mo was making breakfast. When she saw graphite morning coming into the kitchen, she asked with a smile.


    "I''m used to getting up early." graphite morning came forward to help with a smile. "I think my brother has been tossing around in the yard."


    "Xiaojie has been very self disciplined since childhood," Jane Mo smiled and glanced out of the window. "When he is at home, he sometimes cuts some flowers from the yard and puts them on the table."


    "Did you do it for me?" Shi Mochen retreated from the indifference outside, adding a bit of mischief that should belong to his age. "Mom seems to like working at the table."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and put the toast on the plate with a smile.


    Now there are no servants at home, only cleaners who come to clean every other day.


    After aunt Luo left, she took over cooking. She felt that cooking by herself was more atmosphere and warm for the whole family.


    Jian Mo and Shi Mochen make breakfast. Jian Yao just goes downstairs. Gu Yan also calls Gu Xi who sleeps in.


    The family had breakfast together on the first day of the first year. The atmosphere was warm and happy.


    "Wait to open a shop?" asked Jane mo.


    "HMM." graphite Chen smiled and nodded, looking at his mouth stuffed with bread. It''s hard to talk, ''sobbing'' loudly pointed to his Gu Xi, "Yan Yan said he wanted to drink my milk tea."


    Gu Yan sent a wechat to Li Xinyao while everyone was talking, "wait, you go first, I''ll go and pick up one by one."


    As soon as he heard this, he looked down and smiled. He knew Gu Yan''s mind.


    Unfortunately, both brothers underestimated Li Xinyao''s enthusiasm for handsome men.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao didn''t know where Gu Yan was going to take her. However, he received his message early in the morning that he was going to find her. He immediately had a happy meal and felt delicious.


    "Dad, I''m finished." Li Xinyao said, getting up and walking around. "Wait, Xiaojie is coming. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter''s happy back and felt a little relieved.


    "Dad, I can''t keep it like this," said Li yanalkyne.


    Li Yunze looked at his son and felt more stuffed up.


    Although he married Xiao Jie one by one, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    No matter what life or getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law... There are no problems.


    However, the thought that his daughter might soon be seduced by Xiaojie made him feel blocked.


    The little lover was robbed, and the other little lover was not in front of him, saying... He will be treated like this on the first day of Mao new year?!


    "Where are we going?" Li Xinyao asked as she fastened her seat belt after getting on Gu Yan''s car.


    "Take you to meet a new member of my family." Gu Yan said slightly mysteriously.


    Seeing Li Xinyao''s surprised and curious look on his face, he sighed secretly.


    Obviously, he knew how Mo Chen looked one by one, but he still wanted to surprise her.


    Not only do you want to introduce Mo Chen to your loved ones as family members, but also like to be happy and satisfied one by one.


    This is very contradictory, but... He can only leave his sadness to himself.

 Chapter 2473

    Car, stop at the parking space near "sunflower and sea".


    Li Xinyao got off with Gu Yan, looked around and frowned slightly.


    When Gu Yan held hands and pushed open the door of "summer sunflower and sea", she couldn''t say what mood she was in.


    "Wow!" Gu Xi''s excited voice came, "you are so handsome, my God... You are so beautiful..."


    "Yan Yan?!" Li Xinyao was stunned, then saw Gu Beichen and them, subconsciously wanted to get rid of Gu Yan, took her hand, and hurriedly shouted with a shy face, "Uncle Chen, aunt mo."


    Gu Yan didn''t let Li Xinyao go, but just pulled her forward.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao, who was a little shy because she suddenly saw Gu Beichen and them, finally noticed that he was pulling flowers for Gu Xi with his back to her.


    Well, fortunately, this is not the first time.


    Otherwise, if you surprise other handsome boys in front of Uncle Chen and aunt Mo, it is estimated that they will have to dislike her daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of the word "daughter-in-law", Li Xinyao''s face turned red again.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other and looked at Li Xinyao with red cheeks. They were happy because of graphite morning. At the moment, they were more comfortable and speechless.


    "Yo, yo, yo!" Gu Xi shook her body and looked straight at the hands held by Gu Yan and Li Xinyao. "Sister one, will I not have to call sister-in-law in the future, but sister-in-law?"


    "Ghost girl, you..." Li Xinyao was coyly annoyed and wanted to say something. She looked at graphite Chen with a smile and immediately hid her feet even more coyly. She stared angrily at Gu Yan, who was also smiling.


    "Yan Yan!" Jane Mo smiled and stopped Gu Xi, who was going to tease her, and motioned Li Xinyao to sit next to her.


    Li Xinyao waited until Gu Yan also sat down. Then she glanced at graphite morning and asked, "why did you come here early in the morning?"


    "Because there are handsome guys here!" Gu Xi smiled and drank a cup of coffee. The coffee in his mouth was mellow and milky, not bitter and not so sweet. It was just a good taste, "second brother, have a good drink!"


    As she said this, she gave a thumbs up to him.


    "Second brother?" Li Xinyao was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t have the idea of being coy and looking at the handsome man. He looked at Gu Xi suspiciously and looked at Gu Yan again.


    "This is the new member of my family I want to introduce to you." Gu Yan said with a smile, "my brother, Shi Mochen."


    "Brother?" Li Xinyao just felt that her brain couldn''t keep up.


    Jane Mo smiled and answered, "Mo Chen is the original Gu Yan, my little son."


    "Ah?!" Li Xinyao was completely shocked.


    Because of the relationship between the Li family and the Gu family, Li Xinyao knows something at the beginning, and she knows the origin of Xiaojie''s name "Gu Yan".


    Just


    The child who died prematurely is now alive and has grown into a teenager. He is still... So handsome!


    ha-ha!


    Well, her last focus seems a little biased.


    "Aunt Mo, really?" Li Xinyao said happily when she saw Jian Mo smiling and nodding. "Great, aunt Mo, Uncle Chen, congratulations on your family reunion."


    The atmosphere of joy suddenly filled the air.


    A high-value person is chatting here, drinking milk tea, coffee and dessert, regardless of the people coming and going in the store.


    Everyone is used to being concerned. For them, the eyes of these people are completely ignored and ignored.


    "Sister 11, is my second brother very handsome?"


    Gu Xi and Li Xinyao, who have been sitting alone at the table, are talking about the little girl.


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao held her cheek in one hand. Because of the existence of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, it was difficult to hide her joy in her convergent eyes.


    "More handsome than big brother?" Gu Xi slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao nodded very seriously.


    "Then you might as well like my second brother..." Gu Xi immediately folded his arms on the table and said with a serious suggestion on his face, "you see, the second brother can do what the eldest brother can do, and the problem looks more handsome."


    Li Xinyao was stunned and then said, "that won''t work."


    "Huh?"


    "I like Xiaojie. It doesn''t conflict with watching handsome men." Li Xinyao continued with a bite of a waffle. "Handsome men can see, but Xiaojie is unique."


    Gu Xi listened, slightly drooping his shoulders, "let big brother''s heart plug fail."


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t understand.


    Gu Xi sat up and took the mobile phone on his lap. It showed that he was recording.


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and made a gesture to pinch Gu Xi. "You''re going to disagree with your aunt in advance, aren''t you?"


    Gu Xi spits out his tongue mischievously and smiles with Li Xinyao.


    In the warmth of the family, soon, the circle learned that "Xiaoyan" was still alive and came back.


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone kept ringing. Finally, he had to make an appointment with everyone and go to Changhuan garden for dinner.


    "Unexpectedly, today, eighteen years later, there is such an unexpected surprise." Li Yunze looked at the graphite morning surrounded by everyone, but with a warm smile on his face. He looked at Gu Beichen with some sigh. "Shi Shaoqin is really a character."


    He is a doctor and has studied silence. Although there is no big breakthrough, he also knows the pharmacology of the drug.


    Jane Mo untied silence because of progesterone hormone, and Shi Mochen brought silence in her body, so she could retain a trace of life in such a crisis and wait for new drugs to continue her life.


    All of it is really a cycle of cause and effect, which makes people sigh about fate.


    "Little July is not like Nanfang and Ziyu, and his IQ is also very high..." Li Yunze thought and said, "it seems that silence''s credit is not small."


    "Probably inspired by silence." the Dragon owl''s voice was faint, and his eyes fell on Shi Mochen.


    He didn''t expect that the second uncle said that XK had a new person to talk about. This person was Beichen''s youngest son.


    In fact, when you think about it, Lord Xiao was put together by Beichen. In the end, the person in charge of XK has no greater interests. How can he easily let Beichen go?!


    Lin Nan came and sat here at the right time. "I don''t know how Mo Chen''s double flight is?"


    They are different from others and know their true identity now.


    Xiao Mu''s double flying is not very good, but he can. No one knows what will happen in the morning.


    "Do you still want to practice with my son?" Gu Beichen''s voice was chilly.


    Lin Nan smiled and shrugged.


    After Li Yunze and the Dragon owl looked at each other, the four people laughed and changed the topic.


    In the living room, several families were very lively. When Xiao Yan came back, everyone was happy, and a person didn''t explore much about the past 18 years.


    In the kitchen, Li Xinyao is cutting fruit while Gu Yan is beating juice.


    "One by one..." Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t lift her head.


    Gu Yan stopped his movements, thought for a moment and asked, "do you intend to consider getting married in recent months?"

 Chapter 2474

    Li Xinyao stopped cutting the fruit, looked up at Gu Yan opposite, and seemed to freeze in her mind.


    "What did you say?" Li Xinyao swallowed involuntarily.


    Gu Yan smiled and asked with deep eyes, "I said, do you plan to end your single life and marry me recently?"


    The corners of Li Xinyao''s mouth flicked. The position of his heart, from just freezing to the moment, suddenly beat fiercely. Some coy snorted and said, "are you proposing or what?"


    "What if I said it was a proposal?" Gu Yan''s smile deepened.


    Li Xinyao snorted discontentedly, "is that how you propose?"


    Even if it''s so informal, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Gu Yan smiled, suddenly took a west blue flower on one side and held it up, as if joking or amusing, and asked, "there are ''flowers''!"


    "..." Li Xinyao looked at the green west blue flowers in front of him, and gently pulled his mouth. He looked at Gu Yan''s funny face and gnashed his teeth, "Gu Yan!"


    Gu Yan took back Xi Lanhua, smiled and said, "I''ll see your plan first..." he paused slightly. "After all, you have studies now, and you have to give consideration to the hospital."


    "These are not problems, okay?" Li Xinyao murmured softly. "I think life has a plan, but you can''t have a plan for everything!"


    Seeing Li Xinyao like this, Gu Yan immediately smiled and understood Li Xinyao''s mind.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s teasing mood at the bottom of his eyes, Li Xinyao wrinkled his nose angrily, pretended to beat him with an orange in his hand, and asked angrily, "what''s the advantage of marrying you?"


    "More people love and spoil you... Especially me!" Gu Yan said with a smile. "After all, my husband can love and spoil you in a more all-round way."


    Feeling something suggestive in Gu Yan''s words, Li Xinyao bared his teeth and stared.


    Gu Yan immediately smiled. In that way, he didn''t feel embarrassed about what he meant. Instead, he looked at Li Xinyao''s eyes and became more hot and ambiguous.


    Li Xinyao hummed, "in fact, marrying you early is still very good."


    "HMM." Gu Yan smiled and nodded, with a look of approval.


    "At least, when I look back, Mo Chen can be aboveboard and don''t say it, and I can have the most time to see it!" Li Xinyao looked intoxicated.


    "..." Gu Yan''s smile immediately froze.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s gradually dark face, Li Xinyao glanced at the bottom of her eyes and continued to cut fruit.


    Hey, hey, I finally have something to hold Xiaojie... It''s a great feeling.


    The kitchen was filled with the joy of a small ambiguity. Naturally, everyone had a pleasant conversation in the living room.


    Although Shi Mochen had no formal contact with everyone before, he knew everyone, both the elders and their generation.


    "Brother Chen, the man you said..." Li yanalkyne''s eyes were bright and flattering.


    He was different from Li Yanzhu, who grew up more and more regular. He liked medicine since childhood and was more interested in studying medicine.


    It was good to hear Shi Mochen talking about Xi City at the moment, and his eyes were bright.


    Graphite morning looked at the fierce Yan alkyne, who is still a head shorter than him. A warm smile overflowed from the corners of his beautiful mouth, and there was a touch of light in the depths of his eyes.


    "Are you interested in medicine?" graphite Chenming asked.


    Li Yanyan nodded hurriedly.


    Graphite Chen''s mouth was crossed with a smile. His eyes inadvertently looked at Li Yunze, who was talking to Gu Beichen, and his smile deepened.


    He smiled like this. Obviously, he looked as gentle as jade, but he fell in the eyes of several children. He couldn''t help feeling trembling in his heart.


    That feeling is not clear, there is no reason.


    Li yanyne swallowed it secretly, "brother Chen, your smile is..."


    "I''ll think about it and make an arrangement later." he said faintly.


    As soon as Li Yanxing heard it, although he didn''t get the exact answer, he was also a rich family. Naturally, he knew that he would give up when he was good.


    Graphite morning once knew more about the four little girls in Los Angeles. Naturally, he also knew more about their children.


    If Li Yanxing really wants to develop into a pharmacist, he feels that it is inappropriate to send it to Xicheng. He has a better candidate.


    I heard from Mr. Xiao that when XK was looking for a popular pharmacy for him, the goods wanted to experiment with him.


    Some "revenge" is not in line with his character.


    Just when the pure light of calculation flashed again in the bottom of graphite''s eyes, he was enjoying the popularity of the morning sun on the other side of the earth at the moment. He only felt a chill coming from all directions.


    He looked around and frowned when he saw that there was no special and dangerous smell


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the video sent by Jian Yao. His eyes were faint, but the corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused a faint and gratifying smile.


    Eighteen years, for Beichen and Mo''er, is a good time to lose star''s growth.


    And for him


    It was a gradual redemption.


    Until the fight with Beichen last night, all this was completely put down.


    Shi Shaoqin installed his mobile phone, got up, went to the French window and looked at the night outside. Jun''s face was also stained with a smile.


    How many years?


    He thought he would never have a chance to take off such shackles in his life.


    Until he just saw the video sent by J and looked at the picture of star talking to everyone, he knew that everything... Could really be put down.


    "Kani..." Shi Shaoqin called faintly.


    "Qin Shao!" Carney came forward.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak immediately, but after a long silence, he opened his mouth gently with a smile: "whether it''s Beichen, Mo''er, or star, maybe the relationship between us is strange, but I''m always grateful."


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin with some astringency. "The relationship between people is very wonderful."


    "Yes!" Shi Shaoqin sighed, slightly lowered his eyes, and opened his eyes faintly without focus. "In fact, I want to thank him."


    Kani couldn''t guess who "he" meant, but he didn''t think that "he" meant Gu Beichen.


    Carney thought that the person who thanked Qin Shaoxie was Jian Mo or star.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes again and his eyes fell outside.


    The breeze rippled the surface of Yueya Lake, and the moonlight fell on it, as if it showed the ease of years.


    The mobile phone vibrated and interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    He took it out, which was sent by Gu Beichen: I want to see Lord Xiao. Do you think it''s appropriate?

 Chapter 2475

    Shi Shaoqin quietly looked at the content of the information, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    After a while, just when the mobile phone screen was going to be dark, his finger inched and replied: ask me?


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and replied with a cold sneer: it''s to give you some face.


    Shi Shaoqin saw that he was not angry, but smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes!


    He really thanked Beichen, even though he was never willing to admit it.


    In the first three months of Mo palace, he really destroyed his will in the way that could defeat Beichen. At the same time, he wanted to pull him into his own dark world.


    And he is no longer the sunshine boy, but a cruel and vicious man.


    However, after Beichen met Mo''er, although he hated him, he didn''t give up on him.


    Maybe... This is the difference between him and Beichen, or maybe Beichen has not received the inhuman treatment he received in Luo Songxian.


    But anyway, he walked out of that shackled past, and Beichen''s message at the moment... He also knew that Beichen knew he had come out.


    That''s a good feeling!


    His heart gradually relaxed. Shi Shaoqin replied: I''m afraid Lord Xiao will arrive in Los Angeles soon.


    Gu Beichen saw Shi Shaoqin''s reply, and his thin lips slightly raised an arc like nothing.


    They are all human beings, especially after so many years of training, naturally, they also know and see through a lot of things.


    What he wanted to ask was not whether Xiao was fit to meet him, but whether Shaoqin really came out.


    Days, under the reunion, every day passes quickly and happily.


    Life without regrets is not life.


    A life without surprises can only show that your efforts are not enough and you are not ready to welcome surprises.


    No one''s luck is the real Koi physique, but when you don''t know, they have tried and taken it seriously... They have prepared for surprises!


    Pancheng, just a few days after the beginning of the new year, a heavy snow shrouded the whole city into a white, resolute City, as if it had been softened by the floating snow.


    "You really want to go back by yourself?" Corning said anxiously as he watched Lin Xing pack his bags by hand. "I''ve finished the meeting these two days. Let''s go back with you?"


    "Grandma, no need." Lin Xing smiled back and said, "your company has a lot of things these days, and I''m so old. My self-defense skills are first-class... Ann!"


    "What''s so big, isn''t it a teenager..." Corning came forward dissatisfied, sat down by the bed, and muttered, "your grandfather took you to the army all day. A good girl is exposed to either guns or military stabbing daggers all day."


    Listening to Corning''s nagging complaints, Lin Xing is not bothered. He just feels very warm.


    Being a soldier is her dream, and finally going to the special forces is her goal.


    My father used to have the title of "North Silver Fox" in the army. She didn''t want to humiliate her father and hoped to be top in the women''s special forces.


    "At noon, my aunt will come and take me to the airport." Lin Xing continues to pack up. "Grandpa has many meetings recently, so you''ll be busy."


    Connie, listen, your nose is sour.


    The Lin family is a military family. No matter what happened to her father-in-law or song Nian, she felt great regret.


    Therefore, when Xiao July wanted to join the army, song Nian''s mind was very clear to her.


    But it''s one thing to know. It''s still not a taste to really watch girls like guns all day long.


    Lin Xing went to pack a few bottles of skin care products and happened to see the sunflower petals and leaves placed on the dressing table intersecting, and the interface is the foot chain of the star.


    Pick it up, Lin Xing puts it in his hand and looks at it


    She hasn''t worn it for a long time because of many reasons and inconveniences.


    Dad said the anklet was sent by the uncle who saved her and her mother, but she didn''t know who the uncle was and what he looked like... And she hadn''t seen it.


    Lin Xing, star... Sunflower.


    Lin Xing smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. I don''t know why. Every time she is unhappy or upset, she can always calm down by looking at this Anklet.


    It seems that there is always a picture in my mind


    Is there a sea, a large area of sunflowers, as if there were tigers?


    The picture is very vague, but it is such a vague picture that she always has expectations and peace of mind.


    Lin Xing slightly raised his eyebrows, adjusted the length of the anklet and put it on his ankle.


    Aircraft, in the climb, the word "Pan city" becomes smaller and smaller.


    Arriving in Los Angeles, Lin Xing left the airport with his suitcase. Lin came to the south to pick it up.


    "Dad, I heard from my mother that Uncle Chen''s second brother is back?!" Lin Xing asked while wearing his seat belt.


    "Well." Lin Nan smiled and looked at Lin Xing. "I don''t know if you have any impression when you see him?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Xing looked puzzled.


    "You were with him before you were two."


    Several of them and their third brother had thought about this before.


    It was in Mo palace before silence untied in little July. If you don''t remember the previous events after silence untied, I think... The third brother should have been very sure of Mo Chen''s existence.


    However, many things are also hidden!


    It''s not easy for you to find out when a person on a par with you in terms of intelligence and means doesn''t want you to find out.


    "Two years ago..." Lin Xing hesitated after listening to some unimportant past. "What memory can you have?"


    Lin Nan smiled and didn''t continue the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!" Yan Yuying''s little fork for cake was still in his mouth. Because of surprise, he almost didn''t stab himself.


    She hurriedly attached herself to the front, with gossip in her eyes, and asked, "this plot, especially screenwriters dare not write like this!"


    Li Xinyao shrugged slightly, "but life is full of surprises. The screenwriter has no way to control life."


    "That''s right..." Yan Yuying looked at the sunflowers on the table and said, "this super handsome man is your brother... Emma, how do I think your life is so high? You have reached the peak!"


    It''s funny.


    Yan Yuying always wanted to come to "sunflower and sea" to see graphite morning, but she either didn''t have time or no one came... Until now, when people return to take care of their family, she doesn''t come here. She has never seen a real person.


    Fortunately, because of the convenience, I showed her photos one by one.


    Tut tut!


    That''s really two kinds of handsome guys completely different from Gu Yan. If you have to say who is better, you can only say... Gu Yan looks more angular and resolute, while the graphite morning is soft and moist.


    In this popular society of small fresh meat, the hanging of graphite morning will naturally be more favored by little girls, but it''s hard to say with time.


    "In other words, with such a strong enemy around, does your Xiaojie vomit blood and take any action?" Yan Yuying asked curiously.

 Chapter 2476

    Li Xinyao tilted her mouth, and with a small fork in her hand, she poked the cake and shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    She can''t go to Uncle Chen''s house to see graphite morning every day, and it''s a handsome guy. What she likes is Xiaojie.


    It''s just that on the first day, Xiao Jie also mentioned marriage, but it''s been ten days, and he doesn''t seem to have any news?!


    "Look at the way you hate to marry!" Yan Yuying rolled her eyes, then whispered her eyebrows and asked, "Hey, what''s the degree of you and Gu Yan?"


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t react for a moment.


    Yan Yuying asked vaguely in the gossip on his face: "when we were in ergonomics, we studied whether people''s nerves can control brain nerves because of hyperactivity and congestion during home run..."


    "..." Li Xinyao took a light puff from the corner of her mouth, looked around quickly, and said in a low voice with a blush on her face, "I''m dying. You can study this in public."


    "Human nature!" Yan Yuying shrugged and looked indifferent. "Besides, how normal we study medicine."


    "..." Li Xinyao drooped her shoulder, "making friends carelessly."


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao and immediately sighed and shook his head, "tut Tut, no wonder you hate to marry!"


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t react for a moment.


    "Look at your desire and dissatisfaction..."


    "..." Li Xinyao said with a headache and a look of lovelessness, "please don''t confuse sensibility with rationality and even human nature."


    "Problems, these are related. How can they be discussed separately?" Yan Yuying doesn''t think so. "Alas, if I have such a handsome young man around me, I''ll fart and put it down again!"


    Li Xinyao glanced and didn''t answer.


    In fact, everyone is an adult.


    As Xiao Jie said, she studied medicine again. Naturally, there is no way to avoid talking about these things.


    Because you don''t need to avoid, you know something better.


    Xiao Jie doesn''t care about her now, but he wants to get married early. She knows what he thinks.


    Not only for the relationship between men and women, but also want to express each other''s pure love in the best way.


    ¡­¡­


    In Changhuan garden, because of the return of graphite morning, the whole villa community seems to be infected with the joy of family members everywhere.


    Jian Mo drank the flower and fruit tea cooked by Shi Mochen and listened to him tell her about the changes in the ink palace over the years. The smile on the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.


    "Uncle Chi said that the first sunflower in Mo palace was left out when dad gave it to you." Shi Mochen said with a smile.


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and nodded. Suddenly she thought of the day when she was angry with Shi Shaoqin. The man knocked over the sunflower seeds in her hand and fell onto the beach


    Thinking, Jane Mo couldn''t help raising her mouth. She was helpless, but she smiled full of memories.


    "At that time, she accidentally fell on the beach. Later, she looked for it one by one and was still pregnant with you. It was inconvenient..." Jane Mo took back her thoughts slightly, looked at Shi Mochen and said with a smile, "one of them couldn''t be found, and finally gave up."


    "Now the ink palace is very beautiful," graphite morning said with a smile. "If you have a chance, mom should go and have a look."


    "I want to go and have a look..." Jian Mo sighed slightly. "I want to see what you said, the large sunflower field. I also want to see where you grew up."


    It has nothing to do with the past Mo palace, but the place where Mo Chen grew up... She wants to go back and have a look.


    "Second brother, second brother!"


    The voice of charming Joy came. Gu Xi came back from the outside with his backpack on his back. He rubbed his face happily to graphite morning and sat down. He took out his report card from his bag, shook his body proudly and said, "first in the class!"


    "What about the Nian group?" Jian Mo asked deliberately when he saw that Gu Xi didn''t mention the Nian group.


    Gu Xi immediately drooped his shoulders angrily. "Xiao pressed me again!" she said, somewhat unconvinced. "This time his total score is more than me."


    "One point is more." Jane Mo reminded her mother.


    "Mom..." Gu Xi quit.


    Graphite morning smiled. Looking at Gu Xi''s achievements, he smiled and said, "your achievements are beyond the reach of many people." then he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xi, who was a little depressed. "We don''t tangle with the results sometimes. It''s good to live up to ourselves in the process."


    Although her father and eldest brother often comfort her in this way, but I don''t know why, Gu Xi felt that it was wonderful to hear the comfort from her second brother.


    I can''t say. I''m very happy anyway.


    "Dad and big brother?" Gu Xi asked, looking around.


    "Dad and his friend have an appointment and haven''t come back yet. Brother answered the phone in the afternoon and went to the company." Shi Mochen pushed the cake in front of Gu Xi, "try it!"


    "Did the second brother do it?" Gu Xi asked, regardless of whether his hands were clean or not, he had twisted a piece.


    Jane Mo shook her head in disgust. However, looking at her daughter''s happiness, she didn''t stop it.


    The way of education at home is that the son is strict in the direction of development, and the daughter is completely spoiled. As long as she doesn''t spoil the direction and character, no one doesn''t spoil the girl from Gu Beichen and Jian Yao to Gu Yan.


    Now, there is another Mochen.


    "By the way," Jane Mo suddenly remembered something, "I chatted with aunt Ning last night and said that I would be back in July today."


    She said, looking at me.


    "HMM." graphite Chen said faintly when he handed Gu Xi the poured flower and fruit tea cup. "It should be Los Angeles by this time."


    "So clear?" Jane Mo was surprised.


    Graphite morning smiled, "Mom, it''s easy for me to know something now... Besides, such an ordinary whereabouts as little July."


    Jane Mo suddenly remembered.


    Yes, although the youngest son is only 18 years old, in her eyes, that is the time when he was a teenager.


    However, he is now the speaker of XK, a mysterious place that has played a key role since the father incident.


    It was also because she had played careful thinking with Lord Xiao that Xiaoyan went there when she was so young.


    Although ah Chen didn''t say these, she didn''t think of it.


    "Mom, I''m really good." Shi Mochen felt the sadness that Jian Mo was gradually overflowing, "and this is also very good, the best ending."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile from the corner of her mouth, with both guilt and pride from her mother to her child.


    The sunset is coming in the footsteps of people after work.


    Jane Mo went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. These days, because there were few things designed years ago, she simply didn''t matter, so she didn''t go to work and was with her.


    Although she also knew that the lack of maternal love for so many years could not be made up in a few days, she knew that her youngest son could not stay with her for a long time.


    "Mom, how do you feel a little sad?" Gu Xi''s ghost spirit turned over with a tomato in his left and right hands. "Are you thinking, when will the second brother leave?"

 Chapter 2477

    The movement under Jane Mo''s hands stopped immediately. For a moment, the cells of her whole body were resisting the problem.


    Gu Xi didn''t find anything wrong with Jian Mo, but he stopped throwing tomatoes around angrily and said with his eyes down: "I really hope my second brother can always be in Los Angeles..."


    Jian Mo only felt that his nose was very sour. He took a deep breath and forced him to endure the flooding pain. He continued his actions and said, "everyone has a mission to come to this world. We can''t interfere with others because of our hope and reluctance..."


    Slightly paused, she sighed, "including her relatives."


    "That''s the reason..." Gu Xi shriveled the corner of his mouth, "but it will still be very uncomfortable!"


    Jane Mo sighed, "Mo Chen doesn''t want to."


    The faint voice showed the helplessness under the sadness, but also knew that some things could not be expected.


    She needs to forget that her youngest son is only an adult. She needs to tell herself what is on Mochen''s shoulder now?


    That''s responsibility!


    How can she let her son bear more because of her reluctance?


    Jane Mo''s eyes were slightly red, even if she tried her best to bear it.


    A faint sadness filled the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, graphite morning stood on the side of the door. Two people inside couldn''t see him, and naturally he couldn''t see them inside.


    Slightly drooping eyes, close eyelashes, to remove the sadness gradually coming out of the fundus of the eyes.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth gently overflow a touch of helplessness, and forcibly suppress those sadness.


    He stood in front of his family with the best and best appearance, but because of this, he couldn''t stay with his family all the time.


    XK has been the fifth generation since Mr. Xie founded it.


    And he is the youngest to take over XK.


    But small doesn''t mean he''s the weakest.


    In recent years, he has more or less understood master Xiao''s ideas.


    Unlike XK in the period of Mr. Xie''s founding, it was to collect all kinds of information and intelligence and raise some mercenaries for emergencies.


    And now


    In such a large space, Shi Mochen gradually filled with an atmosphere of horror.


    When a place has too many secrets, it will often become the target of public criticism.


    Especially now, in several places around the world, it seems that some or targeted or similar organizations have begun to catch up bravely. XK''s situation is not as bright as the surface. At the same time, no one dares to move or provoke!


    Graphite morning raised his eyes slightly, and his sight fell somewhere in the kitchen. It was only a faint glance. He took back his sight and went to the French window of the living room.


    He''s afraid!


    I''m afraid the breath overflowing from him disturbed my mother''s mood and made her worry a little more under the sad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean you''re going to propose around the new year?" Wang Xiaogang asked hurriedly as soon as they entered the office with Gu Yan.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered faintly. After putting down the meeting documents, his eyes fell on the blue folder leather that day. His thoughts were a little sluggish. He didn''t hear a word Wang Xiao said there.


    "Hello?" Wang Xiao saw that Gu Yan was stunned and dissatisfied. "Did you listen to me?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Yan thought back, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, are you in a hurry?" Wang Xiao sat down. "You just took over the emperor. The people who came here to explore the ''wind'' were restless this year. Now you propose... It gives me the feeling that you are ready to get married directly?"


    "HMM." Gu Yan just answered faintly.


    "So, I think sister Xinyao can''t fly out of your hand anyway. You''re so close together..." Wang Xiao suddenly shut up and felt that he blocked Gu Yan''s marriage with Li Xinyao. How did he feel that the atmosphere was a little strange?


    It seems... A feeling of bad motivation.


    Just thinking about it, he came into contact with Gu Yan''s deep eyes. He immediately leaned back with his subconscious body and looked alert.


    "Hey, what''s your look?"


    Gu Yan leaned on the table, his arms around his chest, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "I said, you don''t really have any thoughts on me? I can tell you, I''m very normal, absolutely straight... I don''t accept double!"


    "Poof!" Wang Xiao only felt choked by his saliva. Suddenly, he felt congested in his brain, and the Venus in his eyes burst out, "shit, get out of the labor and capital... You double, the labor and capital are not willing!"


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao as if he had been struck by thunder, smiled and looked at the time, "I''ll go back first. After you''ve handled it here, go back first!"


    Then he got up and went to get his coat.


    Wang Xiao also followed out of the office. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Yan, who had always done things, would never make a compact arrangement. Why did he get married so soon.


    "By the way, do you care about the house?" Gu Yan suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    Wang Xiao was a little stunned. His thoughts still stayed there with color. He didn''t react for a while.


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao with a disdainful look on his face, and saw that he suddenly returned to his mind and said, "after looking at several places, he asked junior Yang. He said he didn''t know if there was a vacant house. Let me ask the real estate department."


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered without saying anything. After entering the elevator, he went directly to the parking lot.


    Gu Yan''s tall posture reflected by the elevator wall was a little vague. His eyes were slightly lowered, and there was a faint sadness on his angular handsome face.


    It was not a whim to mention the marriage with one by one that day.


    Just because I guessed that Mochen would not stay in Los Angeles for a long time.


    Although it doesn''t mean that the family won''t have a chance to meet in the future, I always feel that the chance that he should meet directly this time will not be easy in one or two years.


    This feeling is not only intuitive, but also found from the look of dad and uncle owl when they talked.


    So he wanted to get married with Mo Chen when he left.


    That way, at least, it won''t disturb Mo Chen''s footsteps because of his wedding.


    In fact, the whole family now tacitly knows that Mo Chen will leave. Although they are not willing, no one will stop his future steps.


    For the whole family, "Xiaoyan" is more happy than anyone else.


    The car went all the way to Changhuan garden after the sunset disappeared into the horizon.


    Because of the school holiday, everyone went home directly. Several people haven''t been renting houses recently.


    Gu Yan parked in the parking space and looked at the light enveloping the house. His thin lips slightly raised an arc and his voice faintly overflowed. "I hope you can''t be bound by any personnel and things when you attend your wedding in the future..."

 Chapter 2478

    Shuya hospital.


    Years ago, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine was basically idle, and some elderly people who were nursed back to health were mostly prepared for the lunar new year, and most of them were taken back by their families.


    Li Xinyao has nothing to do recently. She goes to most surgeries to help, and occasionally goes to gynecology and obstetrics.


    "In the evening, we need to pay attention to the pregnant women with three rooms and five beds. There should be no emergencies and nothing else." he Yining explained to the nurse, and Li Xinyao, who was talking to an intern on the other side who didn''t know what to say, "one by one, get ready to go."


    "Oh!" Li Xinyao said to the intern and left the hospital with he Yining.


    On the way home, the mother and daughter talked about the hospital and happened to say that a doctor got married years ago.


    "By the way, where are you and Xiao Jie?" he Yining asked.


    Although Gu Yan was dissatisfied with the fact that he had been unable to enter the house several times and "cheated" Li Xinyao, why would he rather be happy to see the success of the two children in the end? Naturally, he would not really make a trip.


    "When Mo Chen came back, he mentioned whether to get married recently..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xinyao has some unspeakable emotions.


    Expect, but it seems a little resistant.


    Of course, the resistance is not because she doesn''t want to marry Xiao Jie.


    It''s just a little awkward. She knows it very well.


    "Get married?" he Yining questioned and immediately hummed, "have you proposed? Have you prepared the wedding room? Have you done everything you don''t have?"


    "..." Li Xinyao listened weakly, why Ning immediately changed into the face of her future mother-in-law, and felt funny, "Mom, people don''t need to prepare for their wedding room!"


    The city of Los Angeles is full of real estate owned by Emperor real estate, from one bedroom apartments to luxury villas. Do you need to prepare a wedding house?


    "Oh, yes!" he Yining seemed to suddenly think of something. "I heard from Mo Mo that the design drawings of Xiaojie''s wedding room have been drawn, and it seems that several places have been directly installed."


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "Mom, these are all things to consider, okay?!"


    "What should we consider?" he Yining looked at his daughter and said while his eyes fell in front, "consider people... Look, Xiao Jie grew up under his nose. His character and IQ are all top-notch."


    Li Xinyao dropped her lips.


    "Tell me your identity... Not to mention the relationship between the Gu family and the Li family, but his identity as the emperor''s future helmsman is absolutely OK."


    "..." Li Xinyao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Why do you prefer to say more and more vigorously, "marry him, because of the relationship between the two families, and there is no mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem. When you turn back, Xiaojie bullies you. I promise that your future mother-in-law will directly beat her son regardless of right or wrong!"


    "..." Li Xinyao twitched uncontrollably again at the corners of her mouth, and then seemed to say something stuffy, "Xiao Jie won''t bully me."


    Hearing her daughter say this, why Ning immediately smiled, "yes, this is the root of the problem."


    "Hmm?" Li Xinyao didn''t react for a moment.


    Why Ning sighed, turned to the villa and said: "one by one, in fact, when I was a child, aunt Mo and I were very optimistic about you and Xiao Jie, so there''s nothing to tangle with for us."


    She paused slightly. Why would she rather look at it? Her daughter twisted her fingers, smiled and said, "don''t care about time or form. Love doesn''t have to be vigorous for a long time, and love with a long stream of water may not slowly lose its richness."


    His mind was exposed by why Ning, and Li Xinyao''s mouth began to crack.


    Mother saw through what she was really worried about.


    She likes Xiaojie, Xiaojie likes her... There is no doubt about it now.


    However, she didn''t know whether it was because of the influence of her parents'' feelings, she would still be upset in her heart.


    Afraid of twists and turns, but also afraid... Xiaojie is now just because of her persistence since childhood, not real love.


    There has been such anxiety before, but it is only a moment.


    But now that marriage was the premise, her mind suddenly revived.


    On the way, the mother and daughter didn''t say anything until he Yining parked the car in the villa yard.


    "One by one..." why Ning sighed, looked at Li Xinyao, saw that she looked at herself at a loss at the bottom of her eyes, and said softly, "we don''t know what will happen in the future, but don''t refuse what we should have now because of the unknown... In that way, we will lose more."


    Li Xinyao''s firm and encouraging eyes towards her mother seemed as if the emotions accumulated under the little affectation in recent days had cleared away the clouds and become clear and bright in an instant.


    "Hmm!" Li Xinyao smiled and nodded heavily.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other for a moment. Why should they rather sign and get off.


    "Go home and see what your father made delicious..."


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to eat steamed eggs." Li Xinyao said with a smile around he Yining''s arm.


    "If not in the evening, let him do it later!" why do you rather pick your eyebrows.


    "Must!" Li Xinyao''s little daughter''s posture, some flattering direct head resting on he Yining''s shoulder.


    The mother and daughter had to go to the house like their girlfriends. When they came to the door, they heard Li Yunze''s dissatisfied voice.


    "How old are you? Why don''t you study hard?"


    He Yining and Li Xinyao looked at each other and frowned one after another.


    "Brother Chen is only 18 years old. He doesn''t study, and he''s very good!" Li yanalkyne said in an uncompromising voice. "Besides, reading is not the criterion to measure everyone... I''m no worse than those who study pharmacists in the medical department now


    "...." Li Yunze was speechless for a moment.


    It''s impossible for twins to follow his ass in and out of the laboratory since he was a toddler.


    That''s right. I can''t help this little boy.


    "What''s the matter?" he Ning asked with a frown.


    The confrontation between father and son, no one spoke, still confrontation.


    "Little alkyne wants to go with brother Chen, but dad doesn''t agree." Li Yanzhu said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining and Li Xinyao were both shocked and unable to respond to the words that were actually very informative.


    Li Yunze''s mouth moved back and forth. If it wasn''t for the children, it would overflow uncontrollably.


    In order to maintain the image of elders, in the end, swallow the "shit" that has reached the mouth.


    "Gu Beichen really gave birth to two good sons!" Li Yunze gnashed his teeth. "The eldest son hooked my eldest daughter away, and the younger son is going to hook my youngest son away..."


    Now, the whole family looked at the angry Li Yunze with a speechless face and decided not to talk.


    Compared with Gu Beichen''s home, which was filled with a faint sadness under happiness, Li Yunze''s home was filled with a strange smell. It was obvious that Lin Nannan''s home was warm.


    A family of four took the folding ear cat "little fish" and had a happy and relaxed dinner.


    "Little July," Lin said to Lin Xing sitting opposite after reading the mobile phone information to the south, "the morning brother I told you will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Pick me up?" Lin Xing asked reflexively, "why?"

 Chapter 2479

    Lin Nan was stunned by his daughter''s question, and then smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Xiang patted his forehead, "the excitement of just chatting with Xiao Yang didn''t respond... I was with brother Chen before I was two years old."


    "You still have an impression?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    "Dad said it when he picked me up this afternoon." Lin Xing shrugged. "Before I was two years old, I wasn''t a child prodigy. How could I be impressed?"


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan looked at each other and smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lin Xing has measured his IQ, which is a high IQ... Even if he is modest, he is absolutely the same as a child prodigy.


    Although it''s unrealistic to expect her to remember things before she was two years old, I''m afraid it''s mainly because of the problems left by the drugs.


    The message was sent by Gu Beichen to Lin Nannan. After receiving the reply, he said to Shi Mochen, "I''m afraid little July has no impression on you."


    The corner of graphite morning''s mouth rose slightly in a faint arc, with the feeling of a smile, "normal." after a slight meal, he said with a light sigh of relief, "don''t say the problem left by silence, that is, how many memories can he have when he was just a two-year-old child?"


    Gu Beichen nodded and thought of the situation when Xiao July was sent back. He was a little depressed and said, "Xiao July didn''t remember anything at that time, but she would find her brother and say something about stones... Now think about it, it''s not that she was close to Xiao Jie when she was a child. I''m afraid it''s because Xiao Jie and you have some same breath."


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and smiled. He knew that he hadn''t been with his father for 18 years. He became the second thing that depressed his father after he hadn''t been with him for four years.


    The depressed thing is not only that they are not accompanied, but also that their brothers are not around their father, but they are all around another man who has special feelings for his mother


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was slightly cloudy and the sun was not so warm.


    But none of this can stop people from affecting their feelings because they look forward to the arrival of the new year.


    Early in the morning, Jane Mo made breakfast for everyone. Graphite Chen also went to the door to take the sunflowers sent from the flower house back to the house, inserted them and put them on the table.


    Knowing that my brother would do some small things for him, he did it himself.


    Although everyone didn''t say, he knew that his father, mother, brother, sister and even little uncle thought that he would leave soon after the new year.


    Even if this departure can be said to be a kind of wandering of young people


    However, his identity, saying "wandering", is too small.


    "Drive by yourself, or I''ll take you there?" he asked when he saw Gu Yan change his clothes and go downstairs.


    He went to pick up Xiao July and passed the emperor on the way.


    "Take your car!" Gu Yan also had something to confirm.


    As he spoke, he sent a message to Li Xinyao: there is a rock climbing activity. Do you want to go?


    Li Xinyao secretly glanced at Li Yunze, who was still angry with Li yanalkyne. He didn''t dare to be too happy and quietly replied: of course, when?


    Gu Yan got into the car and fastened his seat belt before replying: I''ll ask about the specific time and tell you later.


    Li Xinyao replied with a ''uh huh'' expression.


    It''s hard to hide the joy, but it''s not easy to express directly. She said it''s hard to force!


    However, the father and son fought at home, and no one has given in since last night.


    Xiao alkyne is still young. She has not graduated from junior high school, so she has to run with Mo Chen... Although it is also for better research on medicine, Li Xinyao can understand Li Yunze''s mentality as her father.


    The Li family has the ability and conditions to develop xiaoalkyne, and xiaoalkyne can have solid basic skills, and then seek higher pursuit... To tell the truth, it''s really a little impulsive now.


    The most direct result of small impulse is nothing more than two, one success and one failure.


    Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is the mentality after failure.


    Gu Yan naturally didn''t know about the Li family''s problem, and what he didn''t know was that the problem was made by the driver at the moment.


    "Little July doesn''t remember you. Are you sad?" Gu Yan asked while installing his mobile phone.


    Shi Mochen glanced at Gu Yan and smiled, "OK."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan was surprised.


    Xu noticed that he was playing one by one when he was a child. He noticed that Mo Chen was also inherent, and thought he might have some thoughts about Xiao July.


    "I regard little July as my sister." Shi Chenfang Buddha saw through Gu Yan''s mind and said with a smile, "just like his face."


    "I''m surprised," Gu Yan said honestly.


    Both brothers are people with high IQ. Naturally, no one hides his ideas on some small problems.


    Graphite morning drove smoothly because he felt a different atmosphere when he came home these days. During XK training, he was used to being indifferent to things. When facing his family, he always smiled unconsciously.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling that others can''t give their family?!


    "When I was a child, it was because I couldn''t be with my family. There was a certain mentality of making little July as Yan. Naturally, you won''t have your mind about one by one." graphite Chen glanced at Gu Yan, obviously joking at the bottom of his eyes, "Later I learned that she was sent to Pancheng to raise her. After separation, I was really busy and didn''t have time to think about these things, so I wouldn''t have any special feelings."


    Gu Yan understood what he said.


    XK''s future successor wants to pass the test that he may die if he fails to pass the examination. I''m afraid uncle Qin used many methods to improve his ability before he went here?!


    So many things, so young... Release Buddha, this result is no accident.


    Moreover, although Mo Chen''s current identity can not be said to be plainly black, it is often that people walking in the gray area can''t limit him. At the same time, it makes people feel stuck in their throat.


    And Lin Xing, that''s the one who will go down the Red Road in the future.


    Brother and sister, there is always a bit of friendship and room.


    If you become a lover, even if Mo Chen can handle the relationship and degree inside, who can guarantee what?


    Now, listening to Mo Chen treat her as another Yan from beginning to end, Gu Yan also put down another thing in his heart.


    Sent Gu Yan to the emperor and empress, and graphite morning went directly to Lin Nannan''s house.


    Because Lin Xing came back, Lin Nan didn''t go to the Bureau today.


    This is the Lord who didn''t work well before. Although he put down his burden after returning from ye Ziyu, he didn''t go to work on time every day.


    "Little July, Mo Chen is coming." Ye Ziyu opened the door and shouted, letting Shi Mo Chen enter the room.


    "Oh, come." Lin Xing answered. After a few seconds, she came out with a coat. People didn''t take the stairs well. They jumped directly and slid down the handrail of the stairs.


    Ye Ziyu had a black line on his face. Before he could speak, he saw Lin Xing sliding halfway, because he suddenly noticed Shi Mochen. He had something in his mind and had no time to think about it. He shook his body, screamed, and fell out of the building with unstable center of gravity

 Chapter 2480

    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, but he frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Xing''s figure overturning backward. Before the sound of exclamation had time to overflow, he saw Lin Xing holding the stair handrail. He turned over one by one. Then, he stood downstairs neatly.


    It''s just the side of the stairs.


    Lin Xing breathed out secretly. From suddenly seeing someone looking at her, to a moment of amazement, her body lost support when she was distracted, and then to the final landing


    All the actions were just for a moment, but it has to be said that Lin Xing''s state of being calm in the face of danger was instinctive and didn''t need too much reaction at all.


    "It''s really not like a girl at all!"


    Ye Ziyu has a headache and looks at the graphite morning who is still looking at Lin Xing. As a mother, how embarrassed is she for her daughter.


    Graphite morning smiled, just like a silk helpless, or a sigh.


    Lin Xing blushes a little. Although she usually has the same temperament as boys and likes most of the things boys like... But she is a girl. She almost makes a fool of herself in front of such a handsome boy. She is still a little embarrassed.


    "When I was a child in July, I walked in the direction of the little princess..." Shi Mochen looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "I thought it was a girl. That should be it."


    "Come back!" Ye Ziyu joked.


    "How could it?" graphite morning looked at Lin Xing, who was a little coy again, and slowly opened his mouth with a bit of spoil. "It''s just the life you like. How can it be right."


    Besides, he was also thoughtless when he was a child.


    The Lin family is a red family. Naturally, no matter boys or girls, they all want to take this road.


    "That..." Lin Xing came over and pointed back and forth. Obviously, she wanted to explain her behavior, but she didn''t know what to explain. She simply shrugged and said, "I wanted to show it, but I didn''t show it well in the end!"


    "The reaction is good," graphite Chen praised objectively. "If you can stabilize your mood, you will handle it better."


    As soon as Lin Xing listened, he seemed to find a bosom friend and quickly nodded, "yes, grandpa also said that I am still a child in mood, which often affects the reaction speed."


    "..." Ye Ziyu listened to his daughter and followed Shi Mochen''s words, and immediately turned his eyes silently.


    "Aunt Ziyu, I''ll take little July first." graphite morning took a panoramic view of Ye Ziyu''s expression. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the scene of meeting aunt Ziyu at the airport for the first time when stone wanted to send him back to Los Angeles.


    Well, she and uncle Nan should have been at odds at that time, right?


    After all, when she was at the police station, she had a bad breath!


    "I heard my father say something about you last night," said Lin Xing and graphite morning after they left the room. "But I''m sorry, I really can''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter." graphite morning smiled, and the sound line was even more gentle. "It''s good to know that I''m my brother now. Stone knows your situation, and naturally won''t mind."


    As soon as Lin Xing heard it, he gently exhaled and said, "you don''t know. I was nervous last night. I thought you and stone were so good to me, but I don''t remember you. I feel very sad."


    Graphite Chen glanced at Lin Xing, who was really relieved, and the smile deepened at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, he walked slowly in response to the sunshine of winter morning, and his tall figure showed the gentleness of youth.


    If he showed it to the people of XK training camp at this time, they would not believe it. This is the one they know.


    The graphite morning they knew, from the age of 12 when they entered XK, showed calm under IQ and knowledge.


    And with all kinds of training and the baptism of hell forest


    No one will think that Shi Mochen''s smile is harmless, let alone see his pure smile.


    Car, all the way to Yueya Lake Villa.


    Because Lin Xing grew up in Pancheng, and most of them mixed with the children in the courtyard, the overlord attribute was born in the body or under the subtle influence of the Mo palace.


    Naturally, although there is a little girl''s coyness, it is just a moment.


    It was one thing not to remember, but it was a little embarrassing. Immediately, she opened the conversation box.


    "Brother Chen, do you have a chance to see where I stayed before I was two years old?" Lin Xing leaned slightly to see the driving graphite morning.


    After just the first eye of amazement, Lin Xing didn''t find the point that girls should pay attention to on Shi Mochen.


    Unlike ordinary girls, especially Li Xinyao, it''s good to eat and watch handsome guys as sex.


    Lin Xing has been fighting with the boys in the courtyard since she was a child. Her goal is to join the army. If you look at the handsome man, I''m afraid she will be more surprised and urgent if you give her a high-quality sniper.


    "What did Uncle Nan say?" graphite morning didn''t answer.


    Lin Xing glanced down. "Dad said he hadn''t been there. He said it''s inconvenient for me to go after entering the military academy."


    "Well," said graphite Chen with a faint smile, "family, and after entering the military academy, it''s more troublesome for you to go abroad."


    There is also the Mo palace, which is really not suitable for the past of little July, which has a clear goal in life.


    Well, neither he nor uncle Nan will find out.


    "Yes!" Lin Xing shrugged, a little regretful.


    After glancing at her, graphite Chen continued to blur the topic and said, "however, stone and I can come and see you."


    "Yes." Lin Xing nodded.


    Maybe because of her high IQ, she doesn''t like to tangle with things that have already set the answer.


    "It feels good..." Lin Xing suddenly leaned back on the car seat with a sigh, looked out of the windshield and said with a smile, "a little regret, but also a little expectation."


    Shi Mochen said "um" again. She didn''t tangle with Lin Xing. She knew it was her character.


    When I arrived at the crescent Lake Villa, I just opened the door, and there was a smell of flower tea in the air.


    Mogong grows a large number of sunflowers all the year round. Under Shi Shaoqin''s "hard work" research, he can apply sunflowers both in daily life and in various unexpected fields.


    For example, the smell of sunflower rose tea in a room at present.


    "Coming." Shi Shaoqin gave a faint voice. He could not hear the joy, but he could not see the alienation.


    Lin Xing quietly looked at the man who was said to have saved his mother and her and helped his father. In his eyes, he was a little curious. At the same time, he felt a little kinder than seeing brother Chen.


    It''s not that there is a distance between Chen and his brother, but it seems that the person in front of him should be a more indifferent person. In this contrast, he feels a little more.


    "Stone." Lin Xing shouted crisply. With instinct, he didn''t know why he wanted to hold the man in front of him at this moment.


    And she did

 Chapter 2481

    When Shi Shaoqin''s cheek was on his chest, Lin Xing smelled the feeling of holding his father from the man.


    Shi Shaoqin was stunned for a moment, and the little warm things suddenly filled the position of his heart.


    He seemed puzzled and looked at the graphite morning


    Does little July remember the past?


    Graphite morning read Shi Shaoqin''s meaning and shook his head gently.


    Shi Shaoqin was not disappointed, but instinctively stroked Xialin Xing''s head like his father, "although there has been news of you, it''s gratifying to see you grow so tall."


    As soon as Lin Xing listened, he immediately looked up, smiled and learned Shi Shaoqin''s tone and said, "although I don''t know you have left traces in my life, I''m happy when I get along with you in person."


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin heard it, his beautiful lips raised a smile involuntarily.


    Even if it is not big, it directly expresses his mood at the moment.


    happy!


    Yes, happy!


    Whether it''s Shi Shaoqin, Shi Shichen, Lin Xing... Even Carney.


    At this moment, make them happy.


    The past, good or bad, no matter what has affected life, but at this moment, they are just family, the closest family!


    After the new year, the pace of welcoming the lunar new year. With the passing of each day, I see that it will come in a few days.


    No matter what you have, don''t have, or are trying to have... At this time, everyone is eager to return to their family.


    Even if they are talked about, even if they may have a short holiday, they are upset because of all kinds of things asked by seven aunts and eight aunts, and regret going home.


    But every year, when it comes to the new year, everyone has a feeling of returning like an arrow.


    "During the Chinese new year, the duty schedules of all departments are effectively and reasonably arranged..." Gu Yan sat at the top of the executive meeting room and said in a faint but dignified voice, "the finance department will directly hand over the budget of wages and bonuses during the Chinese new year to President Xiao."


    The departments mentioned responded to Gu Yan''s orders.


    The emperor''s systems are now very mature. In fact, the last meeting a year ago is about these small things... Just because it is related to the interests of employees, the emperor''s senior management has always paid more attention to them.


    Only by reassuring employees can they work more effectively for the company.


    Both Gu Beichen and Gu Yan know this very well.


    "The meeting is over," Gu Yan said, looking at Xiao Yi. "Come down and find me."


    "OK." Xiao Yi answered. After Gu Yan left the meeting room, he explained to him again, and then went to him.


    "Bet!"


    Just after Xiao Yi entered Gu Yan''s office, Yu Na raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Ziyang.


    "What are you betting on?" Wang Ziyang, with his arms around his chest and a face of provocation, "you are really more brave than ever. You lose eight times out of ten times and still bet?!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t win!" Yu Na snorted, "Yan Shao shouted to President Xiao to talk alone. Is it public or private?"


    "Guess what?" Wang Ziyang gave Yu Na the chance first.


    "Private!" Yu Na raised her eyebrows. "Very private."


    "I guess Gong!" Wang Ziyang put down his overlapping arms, took the cup and leaned against the table to drink. "I''m afraid you''ve lost again this time."


    "Impossible!" Yu Na looked confident.


    Wang Ziyang smiled and said proudly, "after Ji jianian, he will reach a strategic cooperation of more than one billion yuan with the emperor. This is only the previous capital. I''m afraid there will be win-win cooperation for larger projects."


    Yu Na frowned slightly.


    Wang Ziyang just put down the cup with a smile and took a folder aside. "This document just came out this morning. Because of the problem of time, it must have been deployed years ago."


    "You..." Yu Na stared, "why don''t I know about it?"


    "Because you are president Xiao''s secretary, and I......" Wang Ziyang pointed to himself with a smile, "it''s Yan Shao."


    "...." Yu Na took a light puff from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t refute.


    On such business, it is true that Wang Ziyang should facilitate her.


    It''s just


    "I''m still determined to guess the private nature!" Yu Na raised her eyebrows and added a sentence before Wang Ziyang wanted to tease. "It''s not negative, nor can I only choose this way, but... How do women feel!"


    Wang Ziyang shrugged and said, "just be happy", but obviously waiting for Yu Na to lose.


    At the right time, Wang Xiao came in.


    Yu Na immediately pulled him to stand in a camp, said the gambling agreement with Wang Ziyang and asked, "Wang Xiao, as Yan Shao''s special help, do you think it''s public or private?"


    Wang Ziyang looked like he was waiting to see a good play and asked with a smile, "yes, Wang Xiao, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiao looked at the two most powerful people in the imperial Secretariat who could gamble on everything from work to private. He smiled and said to Wang Ziyang, "senior, you should trust women''s intuition in gossip."


    "..." Wang Ziyang didn''t react for a moment.


    Yu Na has begun to get angry, as if the real answer has been revealed.


    Because Wang Xiao, who was described by her about the whole process of gambling, also attached a sentence: "well, I have been with Yan Shao for seven or eight years, 24 hours a day, basically together except sleeping..."


    After a fact was said in a joke, Wang Ziyang immediately had a black line on his forehead.


    Yu Na can''t laugh. If she''s not afraid of being heard by people in the office over there, she must be more exaggerated.


    "I''ll pay it back sooner or later." Yu Na turned to her office with a beautiful mood.


    Just now, Wang Ziyang used him as Yan Shao''s secretary to increase the amount of information he obtained. In the twinkling of an eye, he was counterattacked by Wang xiaote as a brother.


    Ko result, fiasco!


    Looking at the back of Yu Na de se leaving, Wang Ziyang was a little sad and laughing.


    Wang Xiao leaned at the table and said with a slight eyebrow: "I said that you don''t chase girls like this. You''re not afraid that you''ve suppressed her. It''s just the opposite."


    "If you don''t join in blindly, I will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" Wang Ziyang helplessly looked at Wang Xiao laughing and suddenly turned his head, "say, really talk about private affairs?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t give a direct answer. However, according to his understanding of Gu Yan''s boy and his black belly, although the Ji family''s billion is a large amount, it''s not big enough for the boy to specialize in what?


    After all, Gu Yan''s biggest thought now is the rock climbing activity tomorrow.


    Indeed, Gu Yan and Xiao Yi are not talking about the cooperation of the Ji family, but about personal issues.


    But it also has something to do with Ji family, Ji lingshang!


    A few days after the emperor''s New Year celebration, Ji lingshang left Los Angeles.


    Things at Ji''s side basically surfaced. Naturally, he needs to go back to the town and remove his obstacles by himself.


    "If the emperor doesn''t need me, I can leave." Xiao Yi''s voice sounds calm. "But it''s directly decided that I''ll connect with Ji family in the past two years. Have you considered whether I want to?"

 Chapter 2482

    "Xiao Yi, you know very well that I''m not talking about work with you at the moment." Gu Yan frowned slightly. There was obviously a little helplessness in his voice. He sighed and asked, "do you have to avoid it like this?"


    Xiao Yi opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but when she came into contact with Gu Yan''s eyes, she swallowed what she was going to say.


    The man who went to school together when she was a child and worked together when she grew up, as if she had never seriously seen it.


    She is afraid that when she looks too deeply, she will be out of control and want to see more and get closer to more... Finally, she will hurt herself.


    Xu''s family experience as a child turned her life around with the help of Uncle Jing. At the same time, she also needed to give up a lot of things in order to get nature.


    Because of this, she must calmly put herself in the right place.


    What does Gu Yan want to talk about at the moment? She knows. She looks at the man who has taken over the emperor and is no longer a child. Just looking at him, she suddenly finds that he is not like the Gu Yan who once called her "sister" when he was a coquettish and rogue.


    Instead, there are emperors at the helm who can see through people''s hearts and have deep thoughts.


    "I will propose to you one by one tomorrow." Gu Yan suddenly changed the topic. "I didn''t need to be in such a hurry, but I suddenly found that I urgently wanted to work with her and walk through our life together. I also hope I have her company every day when I take over the emperor and queen."


    Xiao Yi barely sees it and lightly slips his lower lip. He doesn''t speak or express his emotions.


    "Uncle Jing will come back these two days." Gu Yan sighed softly. "I hope you can give me a clear answer after the new year."


    Even if Xiao Yi resisted something in his heart, he still answered, "I''ll go out first."


    Gu Yan watched Xiao Yi get up and go out. After all, he said, "sister, don''t let go of the happiness around you, especially when Mingming secretly changes for him."


    A gentle sentence, in the quiet space with a little depression, some words seem to be whispering, but they hit Xiao Yi''s heart heavily.


    She almost couldn''t help looking back and wanted to see what Gu Yan knew or really saw?


    "I just need to know about you, and I don''t need to pay special attention to other things." Gu Yan seemed to see through Xiao Yi''s heart and said again.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help looking back this time and caught Gu Yan''s eyes.


    For a moment, her heart was mixed.


    There are moving, astringent, self mockery... And fear!


    This man, after taking over the emperor and planning to get married, no longer suppressed his arrogance.


    ha-ha!


    Family man, who will be really simple?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shuya hospital.


    After Li Xinyao was very busy in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, he was mostly in surgery.


    Occasionally with surgery, sometimes go to the clinic.


    "Absent-minded..." he Yining happened to be in the clinic today. At this moment, he came around, "I''ve been in for a while, but I didn''t find it."


    "Mom!" Li Xinyao regained her consciousness, put down her hand supporting the table and chin, and leaned back on the chair.


    "What are you thinking?" he Yining asked.


    "Xiao Jie asked me to go rock climbing tomorrow." Li Xinyao tightened her eyebrows slightly. "Just thinking about this, she suddenly lost her mind."


    "Rock climbing?" why Ning frowned slightly. Obviously, she was a little strange to her daughter because of her absence. "Isn''t this your favorite sport?"


    "That''s right!" Li Xinyao smiled and slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s estimated that it''s because Mo Chen came back. Xiao Jie and I don''t spend much time together recently. I think of a whole day tomorrow, so..."


    "..." he Yining looked at his daughter and smiled with an unconscious ruddy cheek.


    It''s nice to be young!


    He Yining couldn''t help sighing. When she thought about chasing Yunze in the past, it was called fearless. At this moment, it seemed that her blood was steaming with the heat.


    11. Since I figured out the problem that day, my feelings for Xiao Jie have not been covered up at all.


    Two people in love should express their feelings without reservation.


    splendid!


    He Yining looked at his daughter hanging her eyes and playing with her fingers, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    Maybe it''s because the childhood friendship between her and Yunze is too tortuous and has experienced too much.


    Therefore, the childhood sweethearts between 11 and Xiaojie were deeply attracted to each other by nature, and not so many things happened... She was happy at the same time.


    the second day.


    There was some cloudy weather before. Today, the weather is beautiful. The sun is very good. Even the wind is slight. It doesn''t cool with a trace of comfort.


    Gu Yan, dressed in sportswear, walked slowly downstairs.


    "Go out?" Jane Mo put down the freshly baked bread and wondered, "don''t you have breakfast at home?"


    "I made an appointment to go rock climbing one by one and pick her up for dinner." Gu Yan said, and the man had reached the bottom of the stairs.


    Timely, graphite morning came in with a bunch of flowers from the outside. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled.


    "Come on!" graphite morning said without reason.


    Gu Yan looked a little deep, "won''t you control people around me?"


    "I''m not so free!" graphite morning slightly raised her eyebrows. "Besides, my people can''t operate such a small thing."


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes, smiled, changed his shoes and said, "let''s go."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered. After watching Gu Yan go out, he went to the table. After taking the vase, he planned to change the flowers.


    "What did you just say to Xiao Jie?" Jane Mo was curious.


    She found that her IQ was not low. She was really not enough in front of men of all sizes!


    In particular, the IQ of the two sons is really


    Well, she''s not jealous, she''s proud, just a little careful!


    Because as a mother, apart from some intuitive guesses, she really doesn''t know the thoughts and routines of her two sons!


    "Good thing..." graphite Chen answered with a smile and went to change the flowers.


    Jane was stunned, then reacted, immediately lit her eyes and nodded her head, "well, good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan went to Li''s house to pick up Li Xinyao. This time, Li Yunze and why Ning Xiao were satisfied.


    "You don''t know. Just before you came, mom and dad said whether you would call me out directly." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "How can it?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t have to send in all the new year goods prepared by the emperor?"


    "..." Li Xinyao was stunned and laughed, "ha ha, I don''t know if my father and mother who know the truth will shed tears


    Looking at Li Xinyao''s schadenfreude under some illusions, Gu Yan''s smile on her thin lips was also deep.


    How can he get started for this reason after he has determined his intention one by one?


    In the future, uncle Ze and aunt Ning will not be the relationship between their parents and friends... But will become his relatives and family!


    One by one''s parents are also his parents!

 Chapter 2483

    "Eh?!" after being taken to the site by Gu Yan, Li Xinyao looked at the semi natural and semi treated rock climbing place in front of her, and wondered, "when did she get it here?"


    Although she is basically in Quancheng, she has been back for half a year. She knows what rock climbing places there are in Los Angeles, both indoors and outdoors.


    There is also a rock climbing area here, but it''s not here?!


    "It hasn''t officially opened yet," Gu Yan said after looking at the height. "This is the highest, most difficult and strongest rock climbing in Los Angeles."


    Li Xinyao''s eyes lit up, "really?!"


    "Yes." Gu Yan looked back.


    Li Xinyao didn''t pay attention to why it hadn''t been officially opened, so Gu Yan brought her over.


    As a rich and powerful figure in Los Angeles, he can''t do such a small thing. Isn''t he blind to his identity?


    Just thinking, there are footsteps, with the sound of chatting, coming from far and near.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously looked


    Wang Xiao, Lu Yuanting and Yan Yuying walked over, talking and laughing.


    "Eh?" Li Xinyao was surprised. "Feather, why are you here?"


    "Such outdoor activities, just you and Gu Yan, are not idle and boring?" Yan Yuying asked with a smile.


    Bestie you are able to make complaints about it.


    "It''s all right. Wang Xiao and I can still watch the three of you compete!" Yan Yuying said completely with a joke.


    Lu Yuanting smiled helplessly when he looked at Gu Yan and Li Xinyao.


    At the beginning, he thought he had great convenience.


    Like not to say one by one, whether it is their appearance or family background, it can be said that they are impeccable.


    But in the end, he found that no matter how much he liked it, how he looked, or his family background... He was in a mess in front of Gu Yan, which was not worth mentioning.


    "What happened in the past?" Lu Yuanting was also a person who could afford to put it down, even if he was sad. "Don''t you give me eye medicine?"


    Yan Yuying shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    "By the way, do you three want some color heads?" Wang Xiao asked when the staff checked the safety measures of the three people.


    "What color head?" Li Xinyao was the first to ask.


    "For example, who wins and who loses?" Yan Yuying walked forward with a bunch of grapes in his hand.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting looked at each other and looked at Li Xinyao again. Seeing that she looked very interested and looking forward to it, they agreed.


    Unlike last time, Lu Yuanting will not despise Gu Yan this time.


    He felt that this person''s patience and ability to do things behind his back were definitely at the boss level.


    "You can''t make endless demands," Gu Yan said while pulling the safety rope of the next few people. "Therefore, if you have the scope of ability, you can''t object."


    "No problem!" Li Xinyao raised her chin slightly and looked at Gu Yan with a look of "you''re waiting to be abused".


    Gu Yan also let her, and even gave her a "come on" with a spoiled smile!


    Lu Yuanting looked at Gu Yan with a slightly deep eye. He underestimated his opponent several times and lost in a muddle.


    Now I know Gu Yan''s black belly. If he still despises the enemy, he will be brain crippled.


    The game starts when you say it starts.


    Because the difficulty coefficient of rock climbing is relatively large, although the three people made a lot of money this time, it is true to want to win, but there is no tension between the last atmosphere.


    "Who do you think will win?" Yan Yuying, who was eating grapes, looked up slightly at the three people who had little difference in speed for the time being and asked Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Yan!" Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and said very definitely.


    "Cut!" Yan Yuying rolled his eyes. "You are too emotional? Have you forgotten that one by one is semi professional."


    "So what?" Wang Xiao shrugged. "Gu Yan never fights uncertain battles!"


    If a person who has been trained to be the only successor to the emperor since childhood is impulsive and doesn''t care about the consequences, the emperor might as well hand it over directly to professional managers or Xiao Yi.


    He will be his rich n generation!


    The next two people argued endlessly, without disturbing the three games at all.


    Having reached the middle position, Li Xinyao kept the leading position from the bottom, although it was only half the distance.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting are basically one head ahead of the other... At present, the scene is a little stuck.


    "There is the last paragraph." Yan Yuying is a little nervous.


    The last paragraph is the hardest for rock climbing and tests the comprehensive qualities such as physical strength and endurance.


    The greater the difficulty, the higher the height, and the more thorough the natural test.


    "The senior students are about to catch up with each other..." Yan Yuying saw that Lu Yuanting suddenly raised his position by taking advantage of the terrain on his side.


    Wang Xiao shrugged again and did not express his views.


    Just as the first and second seemed to compete between Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting, suddenly, Yan Yuying''s vision fell out and suddenly flashed what?


    She subconsciously looked and saw two people stuck there. At the moment, Gu Yan surpassed them.


    "..." seeing that Gu Yan had passed her sight, Li Xinyao slightly smiled at the corners of her mouth and began to make the final sprint.


    On the field, don''t despise the opponent, no matter who the opponent is, work hard... This is the sportsmanship.


    Unfortunately, whether Li Xinyao or Lu Yuanting, such spirit was lost to Gu Yan.


    Although, he just climbed up a few seconds earlier.


    But a few seconds is also a win!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Li Xinyao sighed.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, who was a little depressed, but was willing to admit defeat, and said in a far-reaching voice: "what you like, except those involving the medical field, I''m not bad."


    There is no pride, but it is completely spoiled.


    Lu Yuanting looked deeply at Gu Yan. At that moment, he said that he was not shocked at all. It was lying to himself.


    What kind of feelings do you work hard for each other''s preferences?


    Such a feeling is really too deep!


    As an enemy of love, even if he could not be regarded as an enemy of love, he took it for granted that Gu Yan could catch up one by one at this moment.


    Li Xinyao was not stupid. After Gu Yan''s words fell, her heart was deeply shocked at that moment.


    Doing what she loved to eat touched her feelings. At this moment... He told her that he didn''t fall behind in her preferences.


    His nose was slightly sour. In order to cover up his impulse to cry, Li Xinyao hurriedly transferred his emotions and asked, "you won. Tell me what you want!"


    "Marry me!"

 Chapter 2484

    Three words, firm and affectionate.


    Li Xinyao was stunned. She never thought that Gu Yan proposed for the first time. She was joking with a west blue flower.


    And the second time... In this way!


    Shit!


    Li Xinyao is angry!


    But before he could get angry, suddenly one of the staff at the top of the mountain came over with a handful of flowers.


    Flowers, in fact, are a lot of grass, with a little flowers.


    Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting both studied medicine. From the morphological point of view, they have identified it as alfalfa.


    This thing has the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine. It is mainly common. Many people who don''t study medicine know it.


    It''s just that it''s convenient and worthless to get such things in winter. There''s no special planting in the greenhouse, so it''s well intentioned.


    Gu Yan took it, smiled and looked at Li Xinyao with anger on his face. His voice said tenderly: "one by one, it''s serious to propose. You didn''t want to prepare so quickly. Your heart will not change because of various forms."


    Li Xinyao glanced at the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Yan. She didn''t know what to say?


    "Alfalfa is a very common thing for you who study traditional Chinese medicine," Gu Yan continued. "Because it is common, I hope it can better express me to you, just like what an ordinary boy wants to pursue for a girl he likes."


    "I want to love you, not only the feelings accumulated since childhood, but also the determination to join hands with you in the future." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, his eyes were a little red, and his voice was still affectionate. "It''s the same as the resilience of alfalfa and the characteristics that grow naturally without special care every spring."


    There were no flowers in this proposal. There were some grass that Li Xinyao was most familiar with.


    It can be used as medicine according to the situation.


    Li Xinyao was moved by such feelings and intentions, and Lu Yuanting also admired Gu Yan''s mind.


    "Alfalfa, in fact, also has flower language." Gu Yan gave a slight meal and slowly opened his mouth under Li Xinyao''s expectation, "please let me... Have you!"


    He fell on one knee.


    He took the ring out of his pocket.


    Diamonds shine brightly in the sun. However, such light is less dazzling than the flashing light in Gu Yan''s black pupil at the bottom of Li Xinyao''s eyes.


    Tears, so overflow.


    All her little affectations were turned into nothing by Gu Yan at this moment.


    His intentions, his words and even his people... Made her sink deeper again.


    Everyone was waiting for Li Xinyao''s answer. Even Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying who came up from the simple elevator were waiting.


    Even if they knew what Li Xinyao''s answer was, they were nervous at this moment.


    Alfalfa, which can be used as Chinese herbal medicine, even sometimes we just eat it as a wild vegetable... But we didn''t expect that it should have such a beautiful flower language.


    "You won the game and asked me to marry you." Li Xinyao sucked her nose slightly and leaned out her hand with a smile. "I have the spirit of the game. It seems... I can only agree."


    Gu Yan smiled, even if he knew it was a definite result.


    After getting up and giving the alfalfa to Li Xinyao, he seriously picked up her hand and put the proposal ring on her finger.


    Applause broke out, and the eye-catching pink, blue and white balloons scrambled to rise from below, disturbing everyone''s sight.


    There is no big scene of marriage proposal, but the right medicine is warm.


    Gu Yan not only seriously considered the details or preferences, but also pointed to Li Xinyao''s deepest heart.


    There is a man who understands you and thinks for you. Li Xinyao thinks she is really happy.


    Because she is luckier than her mother.


    The same childhood love, and she was chased and spoiled from the beginning.


    Although Yan Yuying was vaccinated by Wang Xiao, he was also moved.


    Such love, there is no girl, do not yearn, do not want!


    "The requirement for one by one is to let her marry you," Yan Yuying came forward with a smile, "what about the seniors?"


    As soon as she spoke, even Li Xinyao became curious.


    Lu Yuanting seemed helpless. "It seems that he still underestimated the enemy. He just didn''t play to the extreme."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t make the most of it, otherwise I wouldn''t have done enough for such a small move today?" Gu Yan also joked.


    Lu Yuanting secretly praised Gu Yan''s atmosphere and high Eq. he will suppress your arrogance and give you space... A degree, reflecting a person''s pattern.


    "Go ahead and ask!" Lu Yuanting was completely relieved.


    Gu Yan has nothing to worry about, and he really has no need to compare.


    "The position of the best man group, leave one for you!" Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd lined up and gave Gu Yan a series of ellipsis to express their surprise and "surprise".


    "It''s heartbreaking!" Lu Yuanting cried and laughed, "it''s too much."


    Thanks to Gu Yan''s atmosphere, he just felt that this man was a villain who would repay him.


    Even if the loved one was robbed, unexpectedly, the man was shameless and had no lower limit to find him as the best man. He personally and personally realized that he married the person he liked!


    Despicable!


    Shameless!


    It''s shameless


    These are the words that several people can search at the moment.


    "Suddenly worried about my future." Wang Xiao felt it.


    "What''s none of your business?" Yan Yuying rolled his eyes.


    Wang Xiao looked at Yan Yuying with a hard face and wanted to cry without tears. "Although he always knew that Gu Yan didn''t want face, he always refreshed my cognition."


    "Then what?" Yan Yuying still looks like he has nothing to do with you.


    Wang Xiao''s face was more bitter. "You don''t know, I''ve heard some legends in the emperor these days."


    "Hmm?" Yan Yuying was more and more confused. She didn''t understand how Wang Xiao''s nerve line jumped off. She was more and more confused?


    Wang Xiao, a pair of students, looked at Gu Yan. "It is said that Gu always has a hobby of deducting special year-end awards. It is not mistakes at work, but all kinds of personal feelings... I began to disagree and felt that Gu Yan had nothing to do with me."


    "Then..." Yan Yuying reacted and smiled immediately.


    Wang Xiao drooped his shoulders. "I think, according to Gu Yan''s development, the year-end bonus or something, how do I feel like a pit?!"


    Wang Xiao was not sure whether it was a pit, but somehow he felt that Gu Yan''s attractive year-end bonus at the interview was a bad check.


    And he has signed a contract now


    May I ask the one who proposed successfully in front of you... Can I break the contract while you are happy?!

 Chapter 2485

    Because Wang Xiao seemed to have predicted Gu Yan''s boundless shamelessness, he "burst into tears" here.


    His predecessor, the last president, specially helped... Xiao Jing, the plane back to Los Angeles has just landed.


    Xiao Jing moved into the port with the plane, and his sight fell on the word "Los Angeles".


    When he was Gu Beichen''s special assistant, he didn''t know how many times he had to go back and forth in a year.


    Unexpectedly, the place that should have been familiar or senseless came back this time with many emotions.


    Xiao Jing took the small suitcase to the exit


    Before he came near, he saw the man standing in the crowd, who could attract attention at any time, but all the indifferent people avoided him.


    From the first contact in Britain, the man was dead and heavy, to accompanying him back to Los Angeles and holding the emperor in his hand


    Witness his love with Jane Mo, and then leave.


    All things, it turns out that when people get old, no matter how calm you used to face the things at that time, when you look back, they are full of memories.


    "Welcome back!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised an arc like nothing.


    "I''d like the president to pick me up in person. I''m a very successful special helper." Xiao Jing joked.


    "Special help?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep. "This special help, I need to seriously remind you that you have been the vice president of the emperor for many years. Your current position is the same level as the successor of Gu''s family who has just been exposed."


    Xiao Jingwei was stunned, and then smiled with Gu Beichen.


    Vice President?


    He... Wants to be the special assistant of the man in front of him.


    Whether it''s the emperor''s business or private business, public or private... Gu Beichen will be with him as long as he needs him, Xiao Jing!


    Even if, already formally leave!


    After Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing arrived at the parking lot, he took out the key from his pocket. When he was about to go to the driver''s seat, he suddenly turned back and asked, "you drive me?"


    "I''ll drive!" Xiao Jing obviously had some small depressed expressions under the small Tucao. "Do you dare to make complaints about it?"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing at the seemingly muttering and joking words.


    Once upon a time, he used this hypothetical question to make Xiao Jing really depressed for a long time?


    The car left the airport parking lot and went all the way to Los Angeles.


    Even if I haven''t come back for a long time, Los Angeles has changed a lot, but the overall situation can''t be earth shaking in more than ten years.


    Xiao Jing drove his car, still familiar with shuttling through the main streets of Los Angeles, occasionally sighing.


    Although Mingming knows more about the development here, when he really sees that what he laments is the development of the times or the rush of years, he knows it himself, and Gu Beichen naturally knows it.


    The car drove directly to the emperor group, the most familiar place in Los Angeles.


    The emperor has replaced many people now, but most of them are old people. Seeing Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing walking in one after another, many people have a sour nose for a time.


    That was the habit of many people a long time ago, but now it has become the emotion of scene reappearance in memory.


    "Uncle Jing?!" Xiao Yi was about to take Yu Na to the meeting. When the elevator opened, he saw Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing. For a moment, he lost his usual calmness.


    Xiao Jing nodded with a smile, "meeting?"


    "HMM." Xiao Yi smiled, nodded, looked at Gu Beichen and said hello, "general manager Gu."


    "Let''s go to the meeting first and have dinner together later." Gu Beichen said.


    "OK." Xiao Yi answered and slightly moved away. After Gu Beichen and them came out, they entered the elevator.


    Xiao Jing went into the president''s office with Gu Beichen. Except for renovation, the decoration basically hasn''t changed.


    "Susan retired?" Xiao Jing asked, looking back.


    "The formalities will be handled after the new year, but after the New Year celebration, I didn''t come to work." Gu Beichen said, "we''ll find a time these two days and make an appointment to sit down."


    "That''s for sure." Xiao Jing smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    At the right time, Wang Ziyang came in and sent two cups of coffee. He also secretly glanced at this legendary special help in the history of emperors.


    Although Xiao Jing hasn''t come back to Los Angeles these years, most of them go around the world.


    Basically, when the emperor needs it, he goes around and solves the problem, and won''t stay for a long time.


    What is the purpose, we do not say, but tacit.


    That strange and mysterious girl who seems to appear and leave... Zhao Qianyu.


    "Still continuing?" Gu Beichen''s voice was faintly heavy.


    Xiao Jing drank a cup of coffee and smiled. "In fact, I probably know her ending. It''s just life. I always have to think about it for myself."


    In a word, the disclosed information made Gu Beichen suddenly sad.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Jing put down his coffee cup, leaned back on the sofa with a lazy smile and looked at Gu Beichen. "Not everyone can have a happy ending."


    "Just think it through," Gu Beichen said.


    Xiao Jing smiled again, "actually, for me, I''m in good shape now..."


    They are five Xiao, from gathering to elimination training, and then to following brother Xiao.


    They always know what their way is like?


    Feelings are too extravagant for people who are so free on the edge of black and white.


    So it''s not that hard to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Rock climbing service area.


    Although the smooth proposal is expected, it is still a thing worthy of happiness and celebration.


    "This rock climbing was secretly done by Gu Yan." Wang Xiao broke the news, "his identity has been exposed. When he goes back to play these things, the media will Scribble and there are many onlookers. It will spoil the fun to play with you occasionally. It''s better to have his own territory to clean up."


    "He can also clean up the scene!" Li Xinyao didn''t think so, but his smile betrayed her.


    "Then you can''t spend more money?" Gu Yan said solemnly. "This is your own place. Most employees can take turns after a day''s rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless about Gu Yan''s reasons.


    Is it expensive to rent a private venue or to rent a mountaintop that can be used for rock climbing?


    Gu Yan replied: This is an investment and a profit. What do you say?!


    Everyone was silent again.


    Forget that this goods is a real businessman now!


    "So, it''s the most annoying to fight with businessmen!" Lu Yuanting sighed. Thinking about his previous behavior, he now thinks he''s too naive.


    Lu Yuanting shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, there were several people''s laughter.


    "When are you going to put your wedding?" Yan Yuying asked curiously.


    As soon as she had this problem, including Wang Xiao, everyone looked at Gu Yan curiously.


    It''s a proposal. Naturally, the next step is to get married. Everyone is really curious.


    "The fifteenth day of the first month." Gu Yan answered without thinking, which was obviously expected before.


    "In such a hurry?" Lu Yuanting frowned first.

 Chapter 2486

    "It''s only a few days before the new year. It''s only 20 days before and after." Yan Yuying was also surprised.


    The sudden proposal made her feel no surprise.


    But we can get married immediately, or without any prior preparation, and when we want to celebrate the new year


    Although, for rich people, time can sometimes be broken into several days.


    Gu Yan smiled and looked at Li Xinyao. Seeing that she was also a little surprised, he just opened his mouth lightly, "because it was a reunion day."


    The Lantern Festival is also a festival of reunion.


    Mo Chen doesn''t have so much time to stay in Los Angeles is one reason. Naturally, with such a beautiful implication, he inevitably wants to get more perfect blessings.


    "Do you mind?" Gu Yan asked, "the date has been decided without your consent."


    Li Xinyao smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes clearly told Gu Yan her answer.


    Others don''t know, but she still inadvertently realized something when her father and mother talked?


    Mo Chen estimates that he will leave after the new year.


    So, Xiao Jie''s arrangement and hurry seem not difficult to understand, do you?


    The Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month is a festival of reunion... What a beautiful scene it is for a family to witness the best moment of life?!


    Time, when people were busy and gathered years ago, seemed to pass quickly.


    The Lunar New Year is a meaningful and special festival for Chinese people. It represents the beginning of a real new year, as if the new year is just a formal one. From New Year''s Eve to the first day of the first month, it is the real replacement from the old calendar year to the new calendar year.


    In cities, firecrackers have been basically banned.


    But in such a special and important festival, each community will still give you some space to "be presumptuous".


    What is really lively is the special fireworks on the other side of the Los Angeles River.


    There are many rich people in Los Angeles. Naturally, there are many who like to make gimmicks


    Every new year''s Eve, fireworks customized by major groups are put on by special people. From genius to darkness until about 1 a.m., the ink space of Los Angeles is really colorful and gorgeous.


    The Chinese New Year is easy, but it is also busy.


    Everyone moves around to pay New Year''s greetings to each other, or comes to my city from your city, and I go to your city... Such a pace of life seems to have gradually become the mainstream of people, no longer the past. Everyone likes to stay at home during the new year.


    People''s horizons are wider, and the world is wider... Naturally, the mood seems to be busy and becoming better.


    And such a good time is always in a hurry.


    When the tide of return reminds people that they are going to work after the new year is over, one by one, because of the sequelae of excessive excitement, they suddenly become depressed and ask the sky: why is it so short for Mao to have a holiday, and why do you feel tired after Mao''s rest than going to work?


    God said: Mom, did I let you play everywhere, drink and play cards every day? You ask me, who do I ask?!


    Just after going to work, everyone saw that they had to work for six days as soon as they went to work because of the Spring Festival break, indicating that they really couldn''t afford to be hurt.


    And what I can''t afford to hurt is how Jane Mo and he Yining are at the moment.


    Two women, looking at two men sitting on both sides of the sofa, just looking at each other, said they had a headache.


    "How dare you open your mouth about the number of the gift money!" Gu Beichen hissed coldly.


    Li Yunze smiled dryly, "what dare I dare not?"


    Jian Mo and he Yining took a cup of water to drink and an orange to eat, saying they were silent.


    100 million!


    Cough!


    He Yining said, Li Yunze, are you selling your daughter?


    Although, she also felt that this figure could show Beichen''s social status and completely give him face.


    And Jian Mo said, Yunze, your figure is quite reasonable. However, it seems that the object of your negotiation is wrong... My general manager Gu is watching the bull outside. That''s the president of the emperor.


    However, the money is in my hand. He has no money... His salary is also handed over to his wife. There is absolutely no 100 million private money.


    If there is


    ha-ha!


    Gu Beichen, he''s going to die!


    The two women''s thoughts, the two men facing each other at the moment naturally didn''t think much, but no one stepped back.


    Of course, Gu Beichen is not because Li Yunze wants too much gift money, and Li Yunze is not because Gu Beichen doesn''t give it.


    His heart is bitter!


    He has no problem choosing Xiaojie one by one. His daughter''s happiness is completely guaranteed. It''s too late for him to be happy. How can he fool around in such a thing?


    Besides, he is not short of money.


    The problem is that the youngest son of Gu Beichen''s goods wants to abduct small alkynes, and Gu Beichen''s goods clearly know that they are a pair. His son can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t think there''s a problem.


    Shit!


    Don''t you know?


    Since you don''t make me comfortable, I won''t let you like everything... This is the most real idea of Li Yunze, a brother who grew up together and gradually went old.


    Unfortunately, what he faced was Gu Beichen, who was black and domineering, not the sunny and gentle teenager when he was a teenager.


    "Since you insist," Gu Beichen said, "it seems that I can only suggest that Xiaojie elope one by one and turn back to cook cooked rice. Anyway, my family recognizes my daughter-in-law and grandchildren. I don''t worry about whether you recognize your son-in-law or grandchildren."


    "Poof!"


    "Cough..."


    Jane foam sprayed out the imported coffee and hurried to wipe the meal paper.


    He Yining, who was about to swallow oranges, was choked. The sour and sweet smell made his throat and eyes numb.


    The two women said they were innocent and looked at Gu Beichen at the same time. They thought the goods were really


    As a wife, Jane Mo said that she blushed for president Gu and thought he was shameless!


    The problem is that the protagonist doesn''t feel it. His cold face is as cold as carving. He looks at the Li Yunze who is about to explode.


    "All right, all right..." why do you rather have a headache, drink saliva and say angrily, "for so many years, which time have you gained the upper hand here in Beichen?"


    What else did Li Yunze want to say? When he came into contact with why Ning''s staring eyes, he endured it in the end.


    It''s one thing that you can''t take advantage of it, but you can''t help fighting for it?!


    Li Yunze''s heart stopped at the thought of Li yanalkyne!


    Li family is a medical family. He doesn''t care about surgery or pharmacy. Although he can''t be said to be the first in the world, he is definitely the top, and there is no match in China.


    But the son of his own family wants to learn pharmacy from others!


    "The small alkyne thing," Gu Beichen said calmly, seeing that Li Yunze was almost angry. "In fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    "Hum!" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "Up to now, what the Li family needs is a greater breakthrough." Gu Beichen hit the nail on the head, "you are very cow, but sometimes breakthrough needs surprise."

 Chapter 2487

    Gu Beichen doesn''t think that if he stays with Shi Shaoqin until he is twelve years old and goes to Mochen in XK for six years, he will let xiaoalkyne change his way of life because of a joke or casual idea.


    It''s not because Mochen is his son. Under his inertia, he will favor him more.


    Instead, he knew Shi Shaoqin and contacted Xiao Mu. He knew too well how the one who grew up under the two men and was optimistic about would exist.


    It''s just that that man happens to be his son.


    Li Yunze is also clear about the problems Gu Beichen said.


    He has his own fixed thinking and habits. Naturally, the son taught by himself can''t have problems. However, if there is really any big breakthrough, I''m afraid the randomness is relatively high.


    That''s why he was even more angry.


    On the one hand, it comes from himself, on the other hand, it also takes into account the small alkyne itself.


    But no matter what consideration, he is a father and his son is so young that he can''t give up.


    "Yunze, the times are different." Gu Beichen sighed, as if he had a feeling. "Our ideas sometimes need to jump off and go crazy."


    "Your life is not enough to make complaints about the craziness?" Li Yun Tucao Tucao, "now drag me!"


    Gu Beichen listened and smiled.


    Yeah!


    His life is crazy!


    Xu is crazy, but he sees through a lot more.


    Therefore, when he knew that Xiaojie wanted to replace Xiaoyan to accompany him, he was only five years old, but as a father, he didn''t stop his son''s decision.


    Because that''s Jay''s decision.


    Knowing that Mo Chen was still alive, he had a fight with Shaoqin. He didn''t mention the last name and name of Mo Chen.


    Because, although it was Shaoqin who caused Mo Chen''s danger at first, if it weren''t for him, Mo Chen couldn''t survive, and the drug properties in his body might not be solved more effectively.


    Perhaps, the final result is that Xiao Ye uses XK to exchange with him, and he has no reason to refuse to take over.


    So, Mo Chen still grew up in XK


    When you think about many things, you don''t have to think about one bad place.


    Therefore, the name "graphite morning" has a special meaning and a special guiding meaning. Neither he nor Mo''er specifically mentioned changing the name, and even gladly accepted it.


    The awkward and childish struggle between two middle-aged men caused by "hooking up" with their children finally stopped.


    Obviously, there is still a week to go before the wedding. Although it is urgent, everyone doesn''t seem too hasty because of their status.


    After all, Jane Mo prepared for a rainy day, but she prepared several wedding rooms for Gu Yan, whether it was a villa or an apartment.


    Adults make trouble here. Gu Yan and Li Xinyao are not affected at all.


    The second candidate selected some small objects, took wedding photos... And other details, but there was no delay due to the short preparation time.


    Besides, there is still a good resource utilization... Graphite morning!


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    He has seldom come here since he returned to Gu''s house.


    Today, I also know that my family is expected to lead to the struggle caused by him. I left the battlefield quietly early.


    "Chen Shao, I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will come over these days." ah Liu took the plate. He gave up the durian flavor and changed it into a very fruitful finished product after making a pineapple bag. While putting it down, he sat down opposite.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly and turned the book casually. His expression was indifferent and didn''t change much.


    In fact, he is well-known.


    People will forget his own age. There is always a sense of distance and alienation in him.


    He will never face his family. He is the gentle young man with a smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t you worry?" ah Liu took a pineapple bag, bit it, and pushed the plate with great satisfaction. "Try it. I think I can succeed in transformation."


    Graphite Chen glanced at the pineapple bag, then glanced at ah Liu and said faintly, "their own problems can be solved by themselves. What am I worried about?"


    "That''s your father!"


    "HMM." graphite Chen continued to read and said with one heart and two purposes, "it''s all right. My father is not easy to mess with..." he gave a slight meal. "Besides, Lord Xiao is old, much older than my father!"


    "..." ah Liu took a light puff at the corners of his mouth and almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    Chen Shao has been with Lord Xiao for six years, but he has never failed.


    People around me are like this. Ah Liu suddenly has some sympathy for the popularity.


    Alas, send a kid there. It''s estimated that the guy must have a big head.


    Most importantly, if he doesn''t want to receive people, Chen Shao can drive him crazy


    Oh, I''m really looking forward to the popularity. Be stubborn this time. Don''t compromise. Be tough and fight chenshao.


    ha-ha!


    Ah Liu smiled and bit the pineapple bag. What he ate was definitely not bread, but delicacies!


    At the moment, the popularity of "exploration" in the mountains and some wild animal protection associations only feels chilly in all directions.


    He looked around and thought that he was going to be close to the wildlife activity area, so he had this feeling and didn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jie, how about putting this back here?" Li Xinyao gestured the position with the decorative balloon that had not been blown up in her hand.


    "OK." Gu Yan answered and put some things in order.


    Although the time is very tight, the wedding rooms in several places are ready. What needs to be arranged is some small things.


    Gu Yan doesn''t have fake hands. He and Li Xinyao wander in shopping malls and other places every day. If they like each other, they will buy them back.


    Just like ordinary young couples who want to get married, the feeling of doing things by themselves is happy and sweet.


    "I think we can buy some strings of glittering string to hang here..." Li Xinyao went to the viewing terrace and said, "in the evening, we can also enjoy a little romance."


    "Go out and buy later." Gu Yan answered, completely satisfied that my prospective daughter-in-law was right about everything.


    "Well, good..." Li Xinyao just answered, and the phone rang.


    She took her cell phone and saw that it was Yan Yuying. She smiled and answered, "feather, I said I''d call you when I''m finished here."


    "Here''s the bridesmaid''s dress?" Yan Yuying asked.


    "Yes, I arrived in the morning. Let''s try it tomorrow and see the size."


    Gu Yan looks back at Li Xinyao, who is talking to Yan Yuying on the phone. The corners of his mouth raise again involuntarily. He turns to the refrigerator, takes a bottle of water, opens it and walks to the balcony.


    In Los Angeles at the beginning of spring, while the sun is very good, the air has gradually filled with a warm atmosphere.


    What catches the eye is the prosperity of Los Angeles, and they give up their identity, but they are also people on earth.


    splendid!


    Gu Yan took a sip of water and his mouth was shallow... In five days, he was going to marry one by one.

 Chapter 2488

    This is a community that is about 20 minutes'' walk from Huakang hospital and there is a subway station at the door. Whether Li Xinyao returns to Huakang or goes to Shuya to work in the future, it is very convenient... Emperor Huating Shangju.


    Considering that he didn''t like driving on weekdays, he didn''t choose a villa.


    The two people who have studies do not intend to have children now. If they have lived in a world of two years before their marriage, the building in the building is actually very big now.


    At least, even if we want two children back, we still have plenty of activity space.


    "Feather said to come and have a look at her new house." Li Xinyao hung up and said, "she''s off work. She''ll take the subway directly. I''ll go down to pick her up..."


    "OK." Gu Yan answered back.


    "Is there anything you want to bring up?" Li Xinyao asked.


    Gu Yan looked at the time. "No, I''ll turn around later. I''ll call Wang Xiao over and make an appointment with Lu Yuanting for dinner."


    Li Xinyao slightly pinched his lower lip, thought for a moment, nodded, "well, it''s also necessary to touch each other."


    Yan Yuying is the principal of the bridesmaid group, and Wang Xiao and Lu Yuanting perform their respective duties together


    When Li Xinyao thought of Xiaojie''s proposal years ago that Xiaojie should let the senior student be the best man, she felt that Xiaojie in her family was really good at making people more blocked.


    However, when the senior agreed, she didn''t say much?


    After all, some things, the parties do not procrastinate, is the best solution.


    If she cares too much, she still feels something!


    Li Xinyao took Yan Yuying in and looked at the almost arranged wedding room, making a sound of "tut tut".


    Don''t say that this community is a high-end community under the emperor''s real estate. In this area, such a large leap layer, the price is not affordable for ordinary people at all.


    The most important thing is that in places like this, there are high-end supporting facilities near various facilities. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them.


    "In this world, why is there such a big gap between the rich and the poor!" Yan Yuying slammed angrily. "After knowing you, I found that you always refresh my three views on the world of the rich!"


    "Why don''t I introduce you to a rich and handsome man?" Li Xinyao joked. "From then on, he has become a person who refreshes others!"


    "You won''t tell me that I''m a senior student?" Yan Yuying smiled and rolled his eyes. "I admit that Gu Yan is rich and handsome, but it''s enough to let others be the best man. You also introduce him to your best friend. I''ll go... Are you really the best partner for a senior student without a family?"


    Li Xinyao immediately "ha ha" laughed.


    Yan Yuying didn''t take it seriously. Naturally, he knew that they were joking with each other at the moment.


    Li Xinyao sometimes doesn''t think deeply about many things, but she is smart and knows how to be measured.


    After dinner, five people ate in a Sichuan restaurant near Huakang.


    The small box is not a big hotel. It''s very homely.


    "Almost the same day''s process..." Wang Xiao roughly said the process he had negotiated with all parties, "because considering the impact, multimedia was not opened that day. The two families don''t need to explain anything about entertainment and fashion. They know what they can say and what they can''t say."


    Chen Xuan knows better than anyone where this degree is.


    The fashion is under the emperor''s banner, which is even more clear.


    Shi Mochen''s return, in addition to his own people, there was no wind outside.


    Wang Xiao and others don''t know graphite Chen''s current identity. As for why the Gu family didn''t expose the little son, he is curious, but he is also an understanding person.


    Rich families have rich rules. A child who has been "dead" for 18 years suddenly appears. The influence of the emperor, you can''t let the outside world turn flowers. All kinds of versions come after dinner?


    He could understand by thinking so.


    This kind of thing, his family is happy, there is no need, good things have become other people''s gossip.


    The real reason, Wang Xiao naturally did not think of.


    Graphite morning''s current identity is different, and his future road is impossible to let everyone comment casually.


    Although, in addition to the four young people in Los Angeles and their families other than Gu Xi, they know the people of XK and several core figures of Shi Shaoqin.


    Too high exposure is always bad for graphite.


    Most importantly, Na Ya is too evil. The sharp sight and smell of the media will always become a topic even if he doesn''t know his identity.


    Time, in their busy, has arrived on the 13th of the first month.


    There are two days left on the fifteenth day of the first month. When everyone complains that there is no legal holiday for the Mao Lantern Festival, they still have to continue to work hard.


    Fortunately, in addition to being busy with special things, general companies are also relatively humanized. Before the 15th day of the first month, as long as they don''t delay their work, basically everyone will turn a blind eye to a job or something.


    "The wedding invitations have been delivered and confirmed..."


    "Candy is OK!"


    "Well, the gift boxes returned by the guests at the ceremony on that day are all ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo took the tablet, one by one, for fear of missing anything. In the case of two days, she can remedy it.


    This is the first time she has seen her son marry a daughter-in-law. She is even more nervous than her own marriage.


    incorrect!


    When she married the general manager of her family, it was a form. Two people took what they needed. Where did they get nervous?!


    "Can I help you?" Shi Mochen came down from upstairs and saw Jane murmuring there alone, smiling and asking.


    "It''s all done." Jane Mo put down the tablet. "Drink juice? I''ll get it."


    "Strange juice." graphite Chen slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Jane Mo smiled, "OK!"


    Looking at Jane Mo''s back to the kitchen, knowing that it disappeared at the bottom of her eyes, graphite morning took back her sight and looked at several blank invitations still placed on the tea table.


    Sit down and pick it up.


    Slender fingers gently open the specially customized invitation. The pink blue design is full of dreamy colors, dotted decorations and high-end details.


    The invitation card was designed by my mother.


    As a famous architect, she can not only draw those cold and hard lines. She is sometimes bored and draws some small designs.


    He knows all this.


    Shi Mochen looked at the names of "Gu Yan and Li Xinyao" on the invitation and was slightly distracted.


    Gu Yan?


    Once, the name should have been him!


    Graphite morning chuckled. It was not jealousy or anything, but some sadness.


    After fifteen, I attended my brother''s wedding. He was leaving.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He has been in Los Angeles. It''s inappropriate.


    Hearing footsteps in the kitchen, he took back his thoughts and put the invitation back to the tea table.

 Chapter 2489

    Jane Mo came out of the kitchen. Her sight was just touching Shi Mochen''s action. Her steps stopped slightly, and she felt a little sad in her heart.


    But soon, she depressed her mood, smiled and walked forward with the juice


    As time approached, Mochen was already very sad. She couldn''t burden him.


    Mother and son are on the sofa, enjoying the morning sunshine and chatting.


    Gu Beichen holds a transnational conference in his study. Gu Yan goes to the company, and Gu Xi asks his classmates out to play.


    As for Jian Yao, he disappeared for a week after the new year and came back yesterday.


    No one asked him where he had gone. Everyone tacitly understood that he didn''t seem to see the fatigue and... Loneliness in his expression.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated and made a light noise, which interrupted the mother and son''s chat. Shi Mochen took out his mobile phone, glanced at the phone and answered, "huh?"


    With a faint sound, there was no emotion.


    "Early in the morning, master Xiao will arrive in Los Angeles in two hours." ah Liu said.


    Graphite morning slightly invisible light frowned, "he really can pick the time."


    Ah Liu took a light puff from the corners of his mouth. He heard Shi Mochen''s dislike and didn''t dare to answer.


    This one is the last speaker of XK, and the other is now in charge. He is just a messenger, saying he doesn''t want to provoke them.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month the day after tomorrow, it is the time for Gu Yan and Li Xinyao to get married. At this time, master Xiao comes and joins in the fun. Without saying anything, Gu Beichen can''t do it because of what?


    After all, we have to take into account the image of that day, don''t we?


    Graphite morning had a headache. After secretly scolding Xiao Mu''s "old fox", he said faintly, "I know. Go and pick it up." after a slight meal, he said, "pick it up and send it directly to the stone."


    "OK." ah Liu answered.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and sighed when she saw that Jane Mo was not curious about him.


    His family gave him the greatest space and understanding. He loved them, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I''ll go up and find dad." Shi Mochen said and got up.


    Jane Mo looked at her son upstairs with a smile. With his footsteps, her nose became sour gradually, but she smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Heartache is because of heartache.


    And laugh because of his son''s excellence.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    Graphite morning pushed the door into the study and saw Gu Beichen still busy, but he was not holding a video conference. He sat down opposite.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen glanced at him while signing his name on the electronic document.


    "Master Xiao arrives at noon." graphite morning goes straight to the theme.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered, seemingly calm, but obviously, his hand holding the stylus moved slightly.


    Shi Mochen sighed quietly. He knew that his father didn''t finish the tone at the stone, so he must get the rest out at Lord Xiao.


    He could only pray that the way they handled it would be more gentle.


    After all, stone and father 2v1 Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Mu arrived at the crescent Lake Villa, it was lunch time.


    Shi Shaoqin met the visitor and ignored him. He continued to eat his lunch gracefully.


    Xiao Mu didn''t care. He sat down directly opposite and glanced at the two dishes on the table. "It really doesn''t look like your specification."


    "If master Xiao wants to solve the problem, why come to me?" Shi Shaoqin looked at him indifferently in a faint voice. "I think Changhuan garden has an appetizing lunch."


    "The problem is that it''s inconvenient to solve the problem." Xiao Mu smiled at the old fox and motioned to the people around him.


    The man also understood. He went directly to the kitchen and took dishes and chopsticks to Xiao Mu.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He didn''t look well at Xiao Mu, an uninvited guest. Now he ate himself regardless of whether the host invited him or not.


    "Star said that you cook very well. It seems that this evaluation is very objective." Xiao Mu gave a good evaluation. In that case, where is it like XK''s former words?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, nor did he pay attention to Xiao Mu''s satisfied face. No matter eating or cooking, his actions were always slow, and there was indifference in elegance.


    When he saw that Xiao Mu had eaten a lot, Shi Shaoqin put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at the people opposite. The corners of his pretty mouth smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Xiao Mu found something strange just like this.


    "Nothing." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, "just try to cooperate with Beichen twice."


    "..." Xiao Mu frowned.


    The first time Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen cooperated was when Jian mohuai and Shi Mochen dealt with Luo Songxian.


    This second cooperation


    Xiao Mu glanced at the dish lightly, "did you start your feet in the dish?"


    Yes, but I''m sure.


    "You ate it too!" Xiao Mu obviously admitted his life, but wanted to struggle again.


    "The person who takes the medicine can''t control it?" Shi Shaoqin sneered. "I don''t eat it. How can you eat so reassuringly?"


    "..." Xiao Mu felt like he was getting old and capsized in the gutter.


    The most important thing is that he is very proud of his understanding of Shi Shaoqin. How could he use such indiscriminate means?


    But often, because you think he can''t use it, he finally uses it.


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin has Xi Cheng around him. Naturally, he won''t use low-grade drugs such as laxatives. But he needs to use some to make Xiao Mu uncomfortable. Even if he can do it, he can''t have a way for a while. It''s still no problem.


    When Gu Beichen came, he saw Xiao Mu''s old face filled with anger. Shi Shaoqin was leisurely looking at the book through the French window. He was in two states.


    Everyone, cleared out.


    Inside, there are only Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen and Xiao Mu.


    What the three talked about and what Xiao Mu endured during this period, others don''t know, naturally they can''t know.


    Whether Xiao Mu has put down the burden of XK or not, his identity and status are there.


    Besides, respecting the old and loving the young is our virtue.


    Gu Beichen said: Shi Shaoqin''s goods are black hearted, black liver and vicious, but he was nurtured by Chinese virtues, and it is necessary to respect the elderly.


    Shi Shaoqin ridiculed: some people are more shameless as they get older. What can I care about?


    Gu Beichen nodded and agreed: Yes, Lord Xiao is such a model that the older he is, the more shameless he is.


    Shi Shaoqin was speechless, and Xiao Mu gave a series of ellipsis.


    I thought a big event would happen. Finally, it seemed that there was no big move except Shi Shaoqin did something to Xiao Mu.


    All three of them knew that no matter what the account was, it was in the past tense. Everyone just took a breath.


    Otherwise, Shi Shaoqin is not Shi Shaoqin, and Gu Beichen will not be the person he likes.


    However, his old man''s body was tossed. He really suffered!


    The younger generation naturally has no right to participate in the affairs between them.


    Shi Mochen thought Gu Beichen would beat Xiao Mu, but obviously, he was disappointed.


    Everyone''s "harmony" made him want to laugh at Lord Xiao, but there was no way.

 Chapter 2490

    Night shrouded the city of Los Angeles on the 14th of the first month. The moon was round to the naked eye.


    On the terrace of the top floor of Changhuan garden villa, the two brothers, graphite Chen and Gu Yan, fell on the fence one and a half, one against the other, and were silent.


    With a can of beer in hand, Gu Yan put his arm back on the fence, and his fingers shook slightly with the beer can.


    Two excellent people, now, under the moonlight and lights, are like teenagers coming out of comics, with charming colors in their beauty.


    "Have you ordered which day to go?" Gu Yan asked, breaking the slight dignified breath under the silence.


    "The day after tomorrow." graphite morning''s voice was faint and couldn''t hear too much emotion.


    Gu Yan sighed softly and said, "Hmm".


    The two brothers fell silent again, as if no one was willing to speak, and as if no one knew how to speak.


    The day after tomorrow!


    Gu Yan sighed uncontrollably.


    Tomorrow he will marry one by one and leave the day after tomorrow.


    Although Mo Chen seems to be leisurely accompanying his mother these two days, chatting, reading books, playing games with Yan Yan, and discussing some things with his father


    Obviously, he answers the phone more often.


    Leaving is imminent. If it weren''t for his wedding, Mochen couldn''t continue to stay in Los Angeles, right?


    Although everyone knows, when this day is coming, Gu Yan finds that all kinds of understanding can''t face the separation calmly.


    He does. What about mom and dad?


    "Elder brother!" graphite morning called softly.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered and looked at graphite morning.


    Gentle but firm cheeks, beautiful and hard.


    This should be a picturesque age, this should be a wanton life, leading the coquettish existence on campus... I have carried too much since I was a child.


    "Thank you for accompanying my parents all the time." Shi Mochen said and looked at Gu Yan. "I did a lot of things that I should have done, but I didn''t do."


    "I should do it." Gu Yan smiled.


    Whether for father and mother, or for Xiaoyan.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, his supporting body moved slightly, and his eyes fell slightly in the villa garden. He often drinks tea and chats with his mother these days.


    "In the future, I''m afraid you have to bear more of such things." graphite morning has a sour nose. "I''ll often come back to see them."


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered without saying anything.


    He doesn''t want to burden Mo Chen. Although the road of Mo Chen has too much power to imagine, it''s too difficult.


    "Yan Yan......" the voice of graphite morning hesitated slightly, and just smiled and said, "the little girl is a little capricious."


    Gu Yan also smiled. "There are two brothers here. She should be capricious."


    Graphite morning breathed a sigh and said, "well, it should be." he smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his thoughts seemed to float far away. "Suddenly he was worried about whether Yan Yan would be good to him if he found a boyfriend in the future."


    "Do you make complaints about too far?" Gu Yan Tucao.


    Graphite morning gently sighed, some self mocking, "yes, it''s too far."


    He is only eighteen, but his psychological age has always made him forget his age.


    The two brothers chatted here and there.


    Sometimes I will argue a few words on the issue, and sometimes I will fall into thinking because of the other party''s words.


    "Fortunately, we are brothers." graphite morning finally sighed.


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly.


    Even if they don''t live together, they have similar views and solutions to some things.


    If it''s an opponent, it''s terrible.


    The two brothers chatted on the terrace. After Jian Mo and Gu Beichen checked the process of tomorrow''s wedding together, they both went back to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, Jane Mo dialed the TV station and didn''t play any sound.


    When Gu Beichen came out of the bathroom, he saw her look full of sadness. He sighed and came forward to hold her in his arms.


    "Ah Chen."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t want to..." Jane Mo didn''t hide her mind in front of Gu Beichen.


    "As parents, who will be willing?" Gu Beichen sighed, "but when the children are old, they have their choices. We just need to be their backing and harbor."


    "HMM." Jane Mo answered softly and said nothing more.


    She knows all the truth, but how can parents figure out so much truth about their children?


    Besides, Xiao Yan


    Gu''s family has a faint sadness before leaving. At the moment, Li''s family will also leave. However, it is angry. It doesn''t poke people''s hearts as straight as Gu''s side.


    The most important thing is that his daughter will get married tomorrow, or go to the best brother''s house to be his daughter-in-law. His son-in-law loves and dotes on his daughter. On the whole, Li Yunze is in a very good mood at the moment because he has accepted Li yanalkyne''s stubborn choice.


    "Don''t go to bed early?" why would you rather see Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying still nest on the sofa to chat and say angrily, "I''m not afraid of lack of sleep and difficulty in putting on makeup tomorrow morning."


    "How can I?" Li Xinyao said with a smile. "I''m young and beautiful. Even if I don''t wear makeup, I''m also the most beautiful bride in Xiaojie''s eyes."


    "Vomit!" Yan Yuying pretended to vomit.


    The two girls laughed at each other immediately.


    He Yining shook his head with a smile, looked at his daughter''s "momentum" and sighed gently.


    My daughter is getting married tomorrow!


    I don''t know what it''s like for other mothers to marry their daughter. She''s happy and reluctant.


    The next day, the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    Because it''s a weekday, office workers are listless in dealing with their work one by one. In the evening, they make an appointment more and more hi.


    Of course, early in the morning, everyone was most concerned about the wedding of crown prince Gu Yan, who had just been pushed to the stage by the emperor, and Li Xinyao, a younger generation of Huakang hospital.


    From playing together to big brothers, to the four young boys in Los Angeles, and then to the marriage of the two families... This process is very multimedia, and there are a lot of things to talk about.


    For most media, the only regret is that the wedding scene is not available for interview. Even the fashion of Huayu and the emperor can be interviewed, but in addition to allowing the outflow of a wedding photo of the new couple, other scenes are not allowed to be interviewed.


    We are used to such moves by rich and powerful families.


    After all, they are not stars or public figures... Just because of their status, people pay attention to them.


    The wedding scene was made of pink, white and blue, and the air was filled with the fragrance of roses.


    For all bouquets, rose is the main flower, and alfalfa is selected for grass.


    Love, let me have you!


    What a beautiful longing?


    "How romantic!" Gu Xi threw Shi Mochen''s arm on his shoulder and looked at the bouquet of flowers. His face was full of girls'' longing for love.


    "You''ll meet it too," graphite Chen said with a smile.


    Gu Xi''s small expression duzui thought carefully, then nodded "Hmm", got up and looked curiously at Shi Mochen, "second brother, what kind of girl do you like?"

 Chapter 2491

    "Me?" graphite morning was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Xi''s eyes were bright and his childish face was full of curiosity.


    Because of the relationship between big brother and sister 11, it was childhood, and there was no freshness at all.


    What''s more, she can''t imagine what kind of girls can deserve such an excellent boy as the second brother.


    Graphite Chen''s sight fell in front of him, just like the wedding photos of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao.


    After a while, when Gu Xi asked again, graphite morning said faintly, "what kind?" he took back his sight and looked at Gu Xi, "I can''t imagine."


    "Ah?!" Gu Xi pouted, obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    Graphite morning smiled, "I don''t know what I like, but what can come together in the end is at least to accept my life, and I can also accept her life... Love is the best!"


    Mr. Xiao has been single all his life. Haven''t you met anyone who likes or likes him?


    Of course not.


    It''s not easy for people with their identity to finally get together with a woman.


    "Yes, I''m in love." Gu Xi shook her body slightly and said with a smile, "just with my eldest brother and sister-in-law... Oh, no, I''m going to call sister-in-law one! Well, I''m going to love and come together with my eldest brother and sister-in-law one by one."


    "Yes." graphite morning answered softly.


    This is a good wish, and he also hopes that the people who Yan Yan finally joined hands in his life will fall in love and come together.


    The wedding march interrupted many people''s conversation and thoughts. In the eyes of everyone''s blessing, Gu Yan took Li Xinyao''s hand handed by Li Yunze.


    "Xiaojie, my daughter is yours." even if Li Yunze knew clearly, he should rest assured, but at this moment, his heart was filled with all the worries from his father, "can I rest assured?"


    "If I''m a little bad for one by one, you let Gu beat me!" Gu Yan half joked with a smile.


    Li Yunze was also amused. "He''s old. How can he beat you?!"


    Playing jokes made everyone nearby laugh.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter and was both pleased and reluctant.


    Li Xinyao''s eyes were slightly red. Gu Yan''s palm gently covered her hand. When she looked at him, she saw him smile at her and give her a look. Only then did she suppress the surging emotion.


    The wedding march was played by the band and echoed in the air.


    Gu Yan, holding Li Xinyao in her arm, stepped on the flower gallery and walked towards the front under the blessing of everyone with a smile... That is the starting point of their new life.


    There are not many other things at the wedding scene. Everything is very simple, but full of happiness.


    "The bride and groom exchange rings!" said the host with a smile.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying took the tray with the ring and came forward. Gu Yan and Li Xinyao took the ring, looked at each other with a smile, took it, put it into each other''s ring finger, turned their hands slightly, held it tacitly, and then came forward. Under the eyes of the public, their lips overlapped with a smile.


    Shi Mochen looked at all the beautiful things, the fundus of his eyes, and was still not calm and envious.


    Such years are quiet, really... Very good!


    Lu Yuanting, who also has some small thoughts, stood in the position of the best man group, watched the girls chasing the footsteps on the campus, married other men, and he was still the best man


    Sad at the same time, he said he didn''t envy Gu Yan. Even he couldn''t deceive himself!


    At the beginning of the wedding banquet, because it was a buffet, everyone was more casual, but today''s protagonist, the new couple, and both parents were busy.


    "Alas, are you absent-minded?" Chen pansy handsome and gently hooked up with long Yixun, "say, have you finished your training?"


    "No." long Yixun took back his sight on Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, "this assessment failed."


    "The wedding of my sister and little brother Jie has such a great impact on you?" Chen pansy half joked, but it was obvious that this was also a little heartbreaking.


    However, she has always been casual, and she knows that some things can be better faced only after being stabbed to the end.


    "No." long Yixun looked calm, "the assessment is my carelessness, too radical."


    Chen pansy didn''t doubt it.


    Long Yi Xun is the princess of the Dragon Island. She trained together with the boys from the dragon house.


    Although there is no woman in power in the dragon family so far, it does not mean that the dragon family will relax for girls.


    Xu is because of this. In addition, long Yixun has a calm personality since childhood. After later training, she makes people feel calm. She doesn''t look like a girl.


    Since she said that the wedding of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao would not affect her assessment, it would not be against her heart.


    "Let''s go and send a blessing." Chen pansy handsome slightly picked her chin, short hair, those heroic eyes, with charming neutral beauty.


    But now she hasn''t completely opened. When she gets older, plus playing drums, guitars and other instruments... People around her have only one idea.


    If girls are handsome, sometimes, there is nothing wrong with men!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I wish you happiness forever." Chen pansy held up the juice cup.


    Long Yixun smiled, "the same!"


    Without too many words and many things, I didn''t put down when I knew I couldn''t pick them up.


    They are still young and have more pursuits, don''t they?!


    The Dragon owl and warm looked quietly as their daughter walked over to bless them, then pulled back their eyes and chatted with the people around them.


    "Of the four of us, the third brother is the first to get married and have children..." Lin Nan smiled and joked, "this son is also the first to get married."


    "That''s also awesome for Yun Ze," Gu Beichen obviously had a word in his eyes. "At the beginning, I was laughed at by my father."


    "Cough!" Li Yunze coughed twice. "If I didn''t like to be a father, does your son have a daughter-in-law now?"


    He Yining and Jane Mo looked at each other. Seeing that the two men were on the bar again, they turned their eyes silently.


    Since the eldest son "abducted" the eldest daughter and the youngest son "abducted" the youngest son, Li Yunze still has this knot in his heart.


    Li Yunze was depressed. He saw Li yanalkyne running to graphite morning, and immediately felt sad.


    Gu Beichen really gave birth to two good sons... Alas, jealousy!


    The wedding scene was peaceful and full of happiness.


    Waiting for the guests to disperse, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao return to the wedding room, where there is a noisy world belonging to young people.


    However, there is still some sense of propriety.


    Well, the truth is


    They didn''t want to be measured, but Gu Yan was black and had a high IQ. A group of people formed a team to "destroy" one Gu Yan. They were killed by the group.


    "OK, OK, everyone is scattered!" Wang Xiao looked at the time, smiled vaguely and said, "this spring night is worth thousands of gold. Is everyone finished?"

 Chapter 2492

    "Oh..."


    When they were about to say an exclamation, they turned out of 18 corners and looked at Gu Yan and Li Xinyao vaguely.


    Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "We''re almost done. It seems that we don''t know what to do with our wedding!"


    "..." Li Xinyao''s face turned red after being coaxed by everyone. Under Gu Yan''s "shameless" words, he immediately turned red, and the angry detective pinched his back waist.


    Gu Yan was pinched, but he tried to bear it for face.


    But all the people in the room were adults. They smiled brightly. After seeing Gu Yan, they got up and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t disturb others to sing the song of striving!"


    "Oh, let''s form a group of single dogs and have a song!"


    "This can be... Only wine can relieve my sorrow today and put out my fire!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The party left the wedding room happily.


    Li Xinyao looked at the wine bottles, beer cans and some food on the tea table and sighed slightly.


    "I''ll simply clean up first. Let the hourly workers come and clean up these tomorrow." Gu Yan sent the man back and said, "you wash first."


    "Yes." Li Xinyao answered.


    They didn''t just live together, although there was a Wang Xiao before.


    However, whether it''s cooking or tidying up, she has few opportunities to help occasionally.


    Someone is willing to pet you, and you are comfortable to let him pet, which... Is also a kind of love?!


    Li Xinyao takes a bath and comes out. Gu Yan has cleaned up.


    "I''ll blow your hair and wash it first." Gu Yan naturally took the hair dryer to blow Li Xinyao''s hair when Li Xinyao sat in front of the dressing table.


    Mingming had never done such a move before, but at this moment, no one, whether Gu Yan or Li Xinyao, felt embarrassed or worried about his wedding.


    Xu Shi, everyone knows what is going to happen, and no one is hypocritical.


    The gentle sound of the hair dryer echoed in his ears. Gu Yan''s fingers passed through Li Xinyao''s hair from time to time, gently with his unique feeling.


    Li Xinyao looked at the two people in the mirror and shook God for a moment.


    She''s married!


    The most beautiful age, married a beautiful person.


    The night of the Lantern Festival is not quiet.


    It represents the end of the new year. On this night, the sound of firecrackers filled the eardrum.


    Such a reunion night, the original two families, because of the combination of children, become more inseparable.


    And inseparable, is it family connection?


    And that, between men and women, the most inseparable love and... Full of love blending.


    "Hurt!" Li Xinyao''s voice was nervous.


    "Relax..." Gu Yan''s forehead was sweating.


    "Still hurt!" Li Xinyao''s face was a little painful.


    "...." Gu Yan was at a loss for a moment, "what should I do?"


    "No, slow down!" Li Xinyao frowned.


    Gu Yan said softly, "aren''t you a doctor? Aren''t you ready?"


    "I''m a doctor, but theory is different from practice!" Li Xinyao tensed. "You''re still a man. You should learn from yourself without a teacher."


    "...." Gu Yan was refuted with silence.


    And that night, this pair of novices on the road, with solid theory, but no practical experience, in the end, the car is driving, stop and stop, flameout, which happens at any time.


    Fortunately, they had solid theories. After a while of exploration and research, they drove smoothly


    The easy result is that Li Xinyao will be tossed crazy by Gu Yan!


    Mom, don''t want money. It''s hard to toss!


    It''s not rented. Why don''t you stop? Isn''t there time in the future?


    Gu Yan replied: a novice on the road has to be proficient. Why don''t you turn back? How shameless it is to roll over because of intermittent unskilled?!


    Li Xinyao said:


    Well, she''s so tired and sleepy. There''s nothing to show.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor club.


    Xiao Jing sat on the sofa, shaking his goblet with his fingers, and his eyes fell on Xiao Yi, who was a little cramped.


    He didn''t speak, just waiting for Xiao Yi to speak.


    After coming back these days, he heard about the emperor''s cooperation with Ji family, and Gu Yan''s decision is only from the public level


    To tell you the truth, some are overqualified.


    Xiao Yi has a good overall view, so Chen Shao puts her in the position of general manager.


    This is considered from many aspects.


    If a single project needs her one-on-one, it is obvious that Chen Shao''s decision would be meaningless.


    But if Xiaojie doesn''t know what Chen Shao thinks, he doesn''t think so.


    So


    All Xiao Jing could think of was that kilometers were still mixed with private affairs.


    Ji lingshang stayed in Los Angeles for a long time!


    Nothing has been done. Combined with these, and then to the little episode during the period, if he can''t guess anything, how can he spend so long around Chen Shao?!


    "I don''t want to go!" Xiao Yi said for a long time.


    "Then don''t go." Xiao Jing raised his hand and sipped the red wine under Xiao Yi''s stunned eyes.


    "Xiao Jie also said that I really don''t want to go, so I can''t go." when Xiao Yi said this, his momentum was obviously weak.


    "HMM." Xiao Jing just answered faintly, without expressing anything.


    Xiao Yi is silent again. She doesn''t know how to answer the following words.


    "When I adopted you when you were a child, you knew your mission." Xiao Jing leaned over slightly and poured wine for himself. At the same time, his voice was faint, "but it''s not to deprive you of the right to choose your life."


    Xiao Yi still listens silently.


    Xiao Jing sighed quietly, looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Jie, I didn''t understand. You are not children anymore. You have your own thoughts and choices."


    Yes, everyone has his own choice and choice.


    So does Xiao Yi!


    However, no matter how strong she is, she is a girl with a girl''s sensitivity and vulnerability.


    Such a choice seems to be nothing, but sometimes it is a fork in the road to a different life.


    Choose a different way, and the future life may be different.


    This is also Gu Yan''s strong decision, but it still leaves Xiao Yi a little choice.


    After a while, Xiao Yizhe looked up at Xiao Jing as if he had decided something. "OK, I''ll connect with Ji Jia!"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and said nothing happy or unhappy about her decision.


    He came back this time mainly to attend xiaojieshao''s wedding. Naturally, he also looked at graphite morning, chenshao''s little son.


    Xiao Yi has always been a girl with a clear goal since he adopted her as a child.


    He believes that the temporary confusion is not Xiao Yi''s life, and she has lived up to his trust.

 Chapter 2493

    Changhuan garden.


    Li Yunze was the last person in Los Angeles to see Shi Shaoqin.


    He looked at the handsome man even though he was old, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    A man who changed Beichen''s character and hurt Beichen, Jian Mo and his youngest son to miss 18 years, but offered a helping hand for Nanhe Ziyu and even ye Chenyu.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the relationship between us has become more and more subtle.


    "Lord Xiao has gone." graphite morning received ah Liu''s reply.


    Xiao Mu went to the wedding this morning, but no one knew who he was. He was in the most humble position. After watching the wedding, he left quietly.


    "I''ll leave later," Shi Shaoqin said faintly.


    Graphite morning frowned slightly, "I thought you would like Los Angeles and live here for a while."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, paused for a few seconds and said, "I have a chance to come."


    Shi Mochen listened and didn''t continue to tangle with this problem, "I''ll let ah Liu go back to pick up the big cat."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go!" said the Dragon owl, taking the lead in getting up.


    At the moment, all the women and children are not here. Although what we just talked about is irrelevant, the women still avoid with their children.


    One after another, everybody leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only family members left in the lively villa.


    "Yan Yan, accompany me to play games." Jian Yao said.


    "Oh!" Gu Xi answered stiffly and followed Jian Yao to the media room.


    "Little uncle, I don''t want to give up my second brother." as soon as I went in, Gu Xi''s voice was choking.


    Jian Yao said "well" and didn''t say much. He just took the joystick and handed it to Gu Xi.


    At this time, they are not in the mood to play games.


    But sadness can''t stop the difference.


    The living room was filled with a little dignified under the temporary silence.


    "When will you leave tomorrow?" Gu Beichen asked, breaking his silence.


    "Early in the morning." graphite morning opened his mouth. Yu Guang crossed Jian Mo, his body was slightly stiff and his heart was sad.


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered softly, knowing that Shi Mochen didn''t want to see Gu Yan leave after his wedding.


    "You..." Jane Mo opened her mouth, but she just spit out a word. After all, she swallowed what she wanted to ask, turned her words and asked, "if it''s inconvenient to come back, remember to call."


    "Certainly." graphite morning smiled. "I''ll come back if there''s space."


    Jane nodded and said nothing more.


    Three people, once again into silence.


    In fact, everyone wants to say something, but it can be found that no one knows what to say before the predicted separation?


    Parents want to explain to their children, just be safe.


    However, Shi Mochen''s identity, no matter how much explanation, also has concerns from his parents.


    Shi Mochen wanted to say something, but he was afraid. He said too much, and everyone was more reluctant to give up... Finally, he simply didn''t say it.


    The next day, the sunshine in Los Angeles continued the previous day, still very good.


    Just two hours before the sunny morning, graphite left.


    I didn''t say hello to anyone, but left a card to leave.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window holding Jian Mo and looked at the figure who still left in the gray sky, shrouded in sadness.


    Jian Mo''s tears rolled uncontrollably when Shi Mo Chen''s figure could no longer be seen.


    Last night, she wanted to ask, will you leave quietly tomorrow?


    Knowing the result, why did she ask, making Mo Chen more sad?


    "Mo Chen may know what we know." Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand slightly tight, "but sometimes, we all know, but we can only pretend not to know."


    "Yes." Jane Mo choked.


    They all understood that he left quietly.


    After getting along for more than a month, he was greedy and greedy. He didn''t want to leave his family.


    He deliberately forgot his identity. Even though he was dealing with XK every day, he still avoided it.


    Around his family, the feeling is very wonderful. It makes him want more involuntarily.


    But he is responsible.


    XK is such a big organization that he will survive in the future. He can''t be irresponsible.


    Parting is sad, but what''s more, he doesn''t want to, he begins to resist.


    Graphite morning stood at the gate of Changhuan garden and looked at the words. The fundus of his eyes was wet.


    When he was a child, he selfishly decided to stay with the stone because the man was too lonely.


    Now, he chose to leave selfishly, because... Too many people need him to be responsible.


    Parents may be the people in the world who can give up and give in for their children.


    And he took advantage of it!


    "Take advantage of" the compromise that parents never care about their children.


    Even if they leave too much pain and sadness for themselves, they still use the greatest tolerance to let children continue their ideals and their path.


    When children are tired, they never care, open their arms and become their safe haven.


    A touch of sour and astringent crossed the nose, and the heart was shrouded in the faint sadness overflowing under the sour.


    Graphite morning forcibly took back his sight, stepped forward and got on the car waiting on the roadside.


    "Chen Shao!" the kid felt the sad breath on Shi Mochen and frowned slightly.


    "Drive." graphite morning''s voice is faint, indifferent and indifferent, which makes people unable to hear their emotions.


    That''s him, isn''t it?!


    Just keep all the warmth in his heart!


    When Gu Yan and Li Xinyao came back early in the morning, they were not surprised to hear that graphite morning had left and was lost.


    "That guy......" Gu Yan sighed softly.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other and smiled. Everyone seemed suddenly relieved.


    We all know that the separate scenes are expected to be missed, but no one has "missed".


    "Mom, I''ll help you!" Li Xinyao followed Jane when she saw she was going to the kitchen.


    "Good." Jane Mo smiled and nodded. The sound of "Mom" was sweet in her heart.


    "Let her help, and make complaints about what we can''t eat." Gu Yan laughed and Tucao.


    Li Xinyao immediately looked back and stared, "I just didn''t do so well. I can''t do anything well?"


    "Oh, so?!" Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "You can try when you go home."


    "I don''t!" Li Xinyao raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "you can say it when welcoming the wedding. You can do housework in the future!"


    Then she went to the kitchen with Jane Mo''s arm in a small circle.


    "Tut Tut, this position!" Jian Yao shook his head.


    Gu Xi thought, "Oh, I have to do this in the future... I really can''t do it. If I don''t find someone to do housework, I have to find someone who can hire a nanny!"


    "..." the people looked at the family princess who was thinking seriously and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In such a happy atmosphere, it seems that no one has been affected by Shi Mochen''s departure.


    But everyone knows that they just don''t want this sadness to become a burden.


    Although I can''t see it now.


    Perhaps this is the tolerance and understanding between families and... Support.

 Chapter 2494

    The dark sky, because of a heavy rain in early spring, shrouded the whole world like a ghost.


    The thick curtain was opened by a slender and powerful hand. The joints of bones had turned white, and the owner who secretly endured his hand was about to explode with anger.


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful eyebrows frowned and stared out of the window with a complex look.


    Under the night light outside the villa, a woman stood in the rain. The light blue sweater had been watered through by the rain and was wet on her body... She was embarrassed, but she still stood like that.


    This woman, how can she have this stubborn strength? Her thin body is almost reaching its limit under the pouring rain, but she just "confronts" like this.


    The rain winds down a stream of women''s hair, running freely on their pale faces.


    On the road outside the villa, a lamp crossed, and the dark night was temporarily lit up.


    The rest of the light shone on the woman''s face, which had a strange smell.


    The woman clenched her lips and stood there with all her strength.


    But the eyes watered by the rain showed her vulnerability and helplessness.


    Graphite morning raised her wrist and looked at her exquisite watch. For three hours, she had stood in the rain for three hours.


    No heartache, no pity, some are just inexplicably upset.


    His ears were full of the sound of rain on the window glass, which made him involuntarily remember that night, a woman tightly wrapped around his waist and trembled with fear in his dream.


    Graphite morning looked at the man in the rain again and saw that the soles of her feet stumbled a few times and her legs softened... She almost fell to the ground.


    However, she tried to stabilize her body, stood still and demonstrated silently.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter." graphite morning''s voice was faint. Just as the door was pushed open, he put down his hand holding the curtain, blocking the line of sight outside.


    "Little morning!" ah Liu looked at the man who had taken over XK for seven years and said respectfully, "Feng Jingyu replied that things are difficult and wants to have an interview with you."


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth brushed a cold hiss, faintly, almost invisible, but showed an invisible force, making people feel that the surrounding air has become thin.


    "Interview with me?" graphite morning looked out of the window slightly, but remembered that the curtains had been lowered and could not see the outside. "Then think of her and come in person... Wouldn''t it be good."


    Ah Liu lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Tang Sheng, a woman, has been making trouble since she first took over XK in the morning.


    Now, Chen Shao wants to do something, but it''s hard to do anything.


    Is it because she has something holding XK in her hand?


    I''m afraid


    Ah Liu sighed and didn''t think about it.


    Some things are beyond his control.


    Even if his relationship with chenshao could not be measured by his superiors and subordinates.


    "Well..." ah Liu hesitated and asked, "will you see me?"


    Then ah Liu raised his eyes and looked at the graphite morning where the heavy curtain had been pulled because he looked sideways.


    He took over XK at the age of 18 and is now in his seventh year.


    XK, founded by Mr. Xie, has been the fifth generation of talkers through long Xiaoche, long Yaochen, Xiao Mu and now graphite morning.


    Today''s XK is an ethereal but frightening organization for people with status all over the world.


    Once upon a time, those with status also had the idea of carrying XK. After all, XK is a thorny existence for those who have secrets.


    But in the end, they not only didn''t remove XK, but put themselves in danger.


    After several attempts, no one dared to worry about the existence of this organization.


    After all, if you don''t provoke him, you only have a small chance to be remembered, but once you provoke him, it''s definitely a nightmare.


    Just because the new talker he took over is said to be the most eccentric in all dynasties. He likes to play in the world, including playing with human nature.


    And when I first took XK, it seemed that I could still see a trace of gentle youth. Now I can''t find a trace of gentle breath in the ups and downs of time.


    Yes, just ruthless under indifference!


    However, the only constant is his beautiful and handsome face. With the accumulation of time, he shows a bit of domineering spirit under calm and indifference.


    "Then see you." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "Since he cares about her so much!"


    "OK." ah Liu answered, "I''ll ask Qiao Yu to arrange the car."


    Then ah Liu turned and left.


    Graphite morning raised her hand again and opened the curtains. Her vision fell on the woman who was still standing at the gate and was still watered by the cold rain in early spring.


    At that moment, all emotions seemed to turn into indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s hand was tightly clenched. The heavy rain washed her body continuously. From the beginning, she felt cold, and now she felt numb.


    She knows, the man knows she''s standing here all the time.


    But she also knew that he would never have any mercy on her because she trampled on herself like this.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth flashed a bitter smile with self mockery.


    Obviously, she has been standing here for a long time. I don''t know what she is insisting on?


    Suddenly


    The glare of a car lamp came through the rain curtain and suddenly hit Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    She subconsciously tilted her head slightly and closed her eyes, but with a gentle effort, the electric door has been opened, and Maybach seems to brush her shoulders indifferently


    Tang Sheng suddenly reacted and quickly turned around to catch up. However, because he had been standing in the rain for too long, his body had already been overdrawn. However, when he turned around, he was already spinning around, staggering under his feet and kneeling down with a "pop" sound.


    Graphite Chen sat in the back seat and looked through the reversing mirror at Tang Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground. His beautiful handsome face showed indifference. However, there was a touch of emotion fleeting in the depths of the Obsidian ink pupil.


    "How on earth can you help me?" Tang Sheng seemed to be desperate and roared angrily at the leaving car. "What on earth?"


    Her voice was covered up by the heavy rain. Except for the collapsed look, she was not surprised at all.


    The kid sat on the co pilot. He couldn''t help looking at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His mouth moved. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Yu drove the car, glanced coldly at the embarrassed Tang Sheng from the reversing mirror, and then took back his sight.


    Inside the car, there was nothing but the sound of raindrops beating on the body.


    As if, ignoring the rain, the world is quiet and terrible.


    Graphite Chen didn''t take back his sight, but looked at Tang Sheng who wanted to get up indifferently.


    Just as Tang Sheng had just stood up, people shook and fell suddenly. At the same time, graphite Chen suddenly frowned and said in a cold voice, "stop!"

 Chapter 2495

    The car stopped in the heavy rain.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. Qiao Yu and the kid in front secretly looked at each other. No one spoke, but waited quietly.


    After a while, Tang Sheng saw the car stop and tried to get up, but he couldn''t finish the action of getting up because of his body. After several times, graphite Chen''s slender and powerful hand put on the door handle.


    Almost at the same time, the kid opened the front passenger''s door and took the umbrella to the back seat. When the door on the side of graphite morning was opened, the man hit the umbrella on the top at the moment of coming out.


    Graphite morning walked slowly and calmly to Tang Sheng


    The original shiny leather shoes were instantly wet by the rain splashed on the ground, and even the pants feet were stained with moisture.


    Tang Sheng''s head was heavy, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    When she fell on her knees again and looked at the feet where the rain fell and stopped in front, she gasped and slowly raised her eyes


    The sound of "crackling" raindrops falling on the big black umbrella was full of strange smell under the chaos.


    It''s raining too hard!


    After Tang Sheng raised his head, his eyes were beaten by the rain and could hardly open.


    "Why?" the voice of graphite morning was faint, falling in the rain, with silk helplessness.


    Tang Sheng''s nose was sour and his eyes became red, "everyone has his own persistence, you have... I have too!"


    One side of graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth slightly scratched an almost invisible smile and mocked, "but people are different from people."


    Tang Sheng only felt that a hot breath ran across his cheek, and combined with the cold rain, it seemed to burn his skin.


    "It''s different..." Tang Sheng also laughed at himself, "but I still insist."


    Graphite frowned slightly and invisibly, and looked at Tang Sheng''s firm eyes. He felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh again.


    There is always something across his heart. Grasping his heart and scratching his liver makes him so upset.


    "Said and advised..." graphite morning''s voice was still calm and cold, "if you want to continue, just continue."


    Then he didn''t stop, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Graphite morning!" Tang Sheng roared as if his mood had reached the top. He didn''t know whether it was sadness or anger.


    Shi Mochen just turned and stopped. At that moment, he fell deep in the sight ahead, and something was pulled.


    "Don''t use XK''s privilege," Tang Sheng''s eyelashes kept trembling. She didn''t know whether it was because she endured her emotions or because of the heavy rain. She looked at the cold back of graphite morning, which was vaguely shrouded by the night light, and her voice was sad, "just because of me, can''t it?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t move, and his sight narrowed slightly in front of him.


    The imp twisted his eyebrows, looked back and looked at Tang Sheng. There was some complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he was shrouded in dislike and dissatisfaction.


    Tang Sheng''s body was looking at graphite morning. She had expectations at the bottom of her eyes, even if she thought what she had just said was funny.


    "You?" graphite morning opened his mouth in the end, but his words were colder than the rain in early spring. "Do you think much of yourself?"


    The words of light ridicule fell, and graphite morning didn''t say anything. He walked up to the car.


    Tang Sheng''s body seemed to completely lose support at that moment. The whole person softened and sat on the ground. Looking at the gradually distant figure, there was despair at the bottom of his eyes, which gradually spread


    The car drove away in the rain.


    At the last moment when his sight was blocked, he looked at Tang Sheng sitting in the rain at the gate and fell to one side


    The middle of the eyebrow, unknowingly twisted off.


    The kid also saw Tang Sheng fall, subconsciously looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and wondered if he would stop this time.


    In the end, Tang Sheng, a woman, is still a little different from Chen Shao.


    Unfortunately, no!


    The kid sighed and looked back.


    I''ve been with Chen Shao for seven years. I''ve seen him warm when he went back to Los Angeles to take care of his family, and I''ve seen his cold determination.


    However, I always feel that in Tang Sheng''s woman, he can''t see what his mind is?


    Although he never understood this man!


    Tang Sheng fell on the ground weakly, and his expression gradually began to relax.


    Is she wrong?


    She thought that in graphite morning, she was always a little different... Finally, he could break the rule that XK did not set foot in Dragon Island because of her.


    Oh, it turned out that she really looked up to herself.


    My head hurts


    Tang Sheng flapped his eyelashes powerlessly. He just felt that the world seemed to begin to rotate.


    An umbrella suddenly covered the top. In Tang Sheng''s weak vision, what came into his eyes was a man''s suit pants.


    "Do you have to toss yourself so embarrassed?" the man seemed to feel distressed and angry. "Tang Sheng, have you considered my feelings when you were humble in front of him?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. Even because she was weak, she could hardly hear what the man said?


    She didn''t seem to feel much until the man possessed her and picked her up.


    Inside the car, Tang Sheng was wrapped in a thick blanket and the most intense heating did not dispel much cold.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were still open with only a gap left. He leaned against the man''s arms and looked at the black silence outside the car.


    they hurt!


    At this moment, she only felt pain!


    The pain of her heart made her gradually aware of the vague thoughts, which forced her to stay awake.


    "I''m wrong," Tang Sheng said in a dry and weak voice. "I shouldn''t place all my hopes on him."


    The man wrung his eyebrows slightly, and a cold anger rose all over his body.


    Tang Sheng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t do it because he was tired.


    "In the end, nothing was done... And I..."


    A hot tear slipped from the corner of my eye.


    "And I" what, Tang Sheng didn''t go on, but the man''s heart suddenly hurt.


    And you lost your heart?!


    The man clenched his hand slightly. At that moment, he suddenly had an impulse to strangle the woman. Maybe in this way, everyone can be more natural and unrestrained.


    "If..." Tang Sheng''s consciousness became more and more blurred. When she was about to faint at last, her murmuring voice overflowed her dry lips, "... I never met him in summer..."


    The man didn''t hear Tang Sheng''s last words clearly, but he felt the helpless self mockery from her, full of sadness.


    If what?


    If you didn''t insist on finding out the cause of your father''s death?


    Or... If you don''t expect XK to contact graphite morning?


    The man secretly light ''ah'', suddenly found that these two if, he also wants to happen!


    Even if it happened, he never met her!

 Chapter 2496

    Last year, early summer.


    F. Holiday Inn, CAF ¨¦ in guoaohai city.


    Graphite morning folded his legs and sat on the sofa at will. His line of sight faintly fell on the scenery intersected by lights and night lights outside the window.


    Night has enveloped the whole city. As a coastal city with rapid development in country f in recent years, Aohai city has a unique charm and is full of temptation under the night.


    "The bet is tomorrow night," ah Liu said as he sat down opposite him.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight when ah Liu''s figure shook into the remaining light, "has the person who started come?"


    Ah Liu nodded. "I''ve got the news. I''ve arrived." he paused slightly. He asked, "do you want to touch it first?"


    "No need." graphite morning took the coffee in front of him and drank. The slightly cool coffee passed through the taste buds with an astringent and bitter taste. He frowned slightly, "I''ll go to the gambling game tomorrow."


    Ah Liu pondered slightly, nodded and said nothing.


    With the different times, XK is like a mountain in the back of many people, but many organizations that are rising and ready to go now also contain some dynamics of XK.


    Ah Liu sometimes thinks that Xiao would rather be absent than indiscriminate. Has he used so many years to select successors? Is it because he understands the next situation and doesn''t have a certain way to deal with it? XK may be completely suppressed?


    After all, it is not unreasonable that prosperity will decline.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    "Sheng Sheng, you haven''t been back for a few days now. You''re going out again?" the eldest Aunt Chen Lumei said with a smile as she looked at Tang Sheng sitting diagonally opposite and eating quietly. "Alas, I''m afraid no one in the Tang family doesn''t envy your life and is free."


    "Isn''t it?!" Tang Xiao, Chen Lumei''s daughter, opened her mouth with a timely smile, but the smile was somewhat ironic and sincere, and only she knew, "I started my internship in the company before I graduated. If it weren''t for today''s family banquet, I would still be working overtime at the moment!"


    The Tang family banquet stipulates that as long as it is in Longdao, it must be present unless it is irreversible.


    Originally, it was to enhance the feelings of people in the family, but because of their respective interests, it was just face to face and heart to heart.


    Tang Sheng looked at Tang Xiao and smiled, "you envy my life so much. Why don''t we change it?"


    If it is neither hot nor cold, it seems to be a bit of fun and casual.


    But how can people who understand in their hearts expose the drama that must be staged at every family banquet?


    Who doesn''t know about the uncles here?


    If Tang Sheng''s father Tang Ruiqing had not died when she was five years old, he would be the most promising to take over the Tang family in that generation.


    So now, who will Desser yell?


    "Have a meal, why so much nonsense?"


    Old Tang''s voice came in a deep voice. Suddenly, the mother and daughter who originally wanted to say a few words swallowed what they were going to say.


    "Sheng Sheng, why don''t you stay two more days when you come back this time?" Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng and his voice was obviously more rigid and soft than that.


    "I was supposed to stay a few more days, but I have something to do temporarily." Tang Sheng replied with a smile, "next time I come back, I will accompany my second grandpa more."


    "That''s what you said." Old Tang immediately smiled happily.


    Tang Sheng blinked smartly, "I must say!"


    Immediately, old Tang smiled with satisfaction.


    The atmosphere seemed to ease up all at once, and one by one deliberately ignored the tension that had just been provoked.


    Tang Xiao''s white hands stained with dark red nail polish clenched down the chopsticks. If Chen Lumei''s eyes were not stopped, she would probably get up and leave immediately.


    Obviously, she is the daughter of the Tang family now. She does her best in everything. But in front of the second Grandpa, Tang Sheng, who has no father and no mother, is more favored than her everywhere. Why?


    After eating the dinner, Tang Xiao went back to the main house of the Tang family with Chen Lumei.


    "What kind of family banquet? Obviously, each one is uncomfortable to eat, and it is arranged once a month!" Tang Xiao said angrily as he shook off his shoes.


    "If your father and your brother were here, your second grandpa could face Tang Sheng''s wild seed like this today?" Chen Lumei also looked angry. "Obviously, the second uncle is leaning towards her because she has nothing to do all day. It''s not pity that she has no father and no mother!"


    "She will pretend to be pitiful," said Tang Xiao coldly. "She still doesn''t know how much she has in mind?!"


    "How about more?" Chen Lumei said coldly. "Now your father is in charge. She is an orphan girl. Even if her second uncle likes her, it can only give her a place to survive in the Tang family."


    Tang Xiao put his arms around his chest and his eyes were sharp. "I think we can''t underestimate Tang Sheng!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Lumei was puzzled for a moment.


    "If she really doesn''t have any ideas, she won''t just please grandpa two..." Tang Xiao said sharply, "I''m afraid she doesn''t have any ideas, or she''s ready to go!"


    At the moment, Tang Sheng, who is speculated to be "ready to go", is packing in his room.


    Put aside the mobile phone, wechat video call is on.


    "I sometimes think Chen Lumei is just like a fool." on the mobile phone screen, a woman with Republic of China makeup plays with props and cigarettes, "I can''t help it every time. I have to let you brush a few waves of sense of existence in your second Grandpa."


    "Miss, you''re not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" Tang Sheng turned his eyes reluctantly. "You''re a star."


    "Stars are also people!" time glanced indifferently, "how many days do you stay in Australia and Taiwan?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Tang Sheng sat down and picked up his mobile phone. "I''m going to try my luck this time. I heard that I won the gambling game. I can make a request with the sponsor of the gambling game."


    "Everyone is going for that. Are you sure you can win?" time frowned.


    "I''m not sure," Tang Sheng replied simply, "but I always have to try!"


    "If you don''t hurry, stay a few more days."


    "What?"


    "In a few days, there''s an endorsement activity to attend. It''s been more than three months since filming the Republic of China drama in the film and television city. You and I haven''t been together for a long time, and you don''t come to visit my class!" the eyes of time are obviously disgusted and filled with dissatisfaction.


    Tang Sheng smiled and shrugged, "OK, sister, I''ll wait for my big star this time. I''ll follow you later. I don''t know a big boss, gold lord or something, and I''ll go to the peak of my life."


    "Roll, roll!" time blew up immediately. "Are you going to laugh all your life?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Tang Sheng immediately smiled impolitely, causing dissatisfaction with the rich expression of time.


    "Well, you clean up and send me a message when you go back to Aohai." time saw bad friends laughing uncontrollably, and finally had to compromise.


    "Good drop!" Tang Sheng answered, "hang up, bye!"


    "Bye!"


    After hanging up the video call, Tang Sheng looked at his packed luggage and his thoughts stagnated.


    Since six years ago, she has been pursuing a truth. No matter how difficult it is, she will not give up.


    "Dad, I miss you very much..." Tang Sheng murmured, raised his eyes and landed on the dressing table, the last picture of her and her father.

 Chapter 2497

    The plane to Aohai city took off from Longdao International Airport just at the dawn of Longdao.


    Sitting in the first class cabin, Tang Sheng flipped through a fashion magazine and just saw an international luxury endorsement advertisement just taken over by time.


    Time and she met from high school. Later, they were admitted to Longdao Royal College together.


    It''s just that she studied film and television performance in time. In the first half of her sophomore year, she won the best newcomer and best actress for a play, and then opened her life in the film and television industry.


    And she learned financial management according to her second grandfather''s hope. Anyway, what she learned is not important to her.


    It was already noon when the plane arrived in Aohai city.


    Tang Sheng took a taxi, "master, go to the holiday inn."


    "OK!" the driver started the car and went downtown.


    The gambling game in the evening is held in the VIP box of the casino in the holiday hotel.


    At the hotel, Tang Sheng checked in and walked to the elevator.


    Press the up button, and then Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and sent a message to time: I''m in Australia and Taiwan. I''m staying at the holiday hotel. You come back and tell me.


    Tang Sheng didn''t wait for time to reply. At this time, it is estimated that she is filming.


    Exit the chat interface and easily open a "streamer" wechat group.


    This is a group of computer enthusiasts. There are many characters with hidden attributes such as hackers and red guests. Occasionally, we will share some easy-to-use small programs written by ourselves, and there will be some discussion and research.


    The elevator arrived silently. Almost instinctively, Tang Sheng walked in and didn''t look up at his mobile phone.


    Shi Mochen and Qiao Yu also stepped out after the elevator door was opened


    When the people in both directions stepped at the same time and almost ran into each other, Shi Mochen''s figure moved slightly. At the same time, Tang Sheng still didn''t look up, but his body also gave way to one side.


    With a bang, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone slipped due to the collision and fell to the ground.


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning. Tang Sheng looked at the phone with the broken toughened film, grinned and raised his eyes.


    Even if only one of these two people responded to give in, or the direction of giving in was the opposite, the situation would not appear at the moment.


    "Hold..."


    Tang Sheng politely wants to apologize. No matter what, he is playing with his mobile phone by himself, or there is something wrong.


    However, as soon as a word was spit out, she fell into a long handsome face that could make her forget the reaction for a time. She was very suitable and forgot the reaction.


    I''ll go. How handsome!


    Tang Sheng only had these words in his mind, rippling back and forth.


    Shi Mochen ignored Tang Sheng''s line of sight, just attached himself, picked up the mobile phone and handed it to her, "it seems that it should be just a broken film!"


    The sound is really nice. Unfortunately, there is no temperature!


    Tang Sheng seemed to be hit by the cool wind and woke up in an instant.


    She glanced at the cell phone she handed over. Her hand was slender, white and bony.


    This man, if not for the cold breath of strangers, is really perfect to speechless.


    Alas, there is a flaw in the beauty.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen again, "just... Sorry."


    Shi Mochen just nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and walked away indifferently.


    Qiao Yu glanced at Tang Sheng slightly. Without any emotion, he took back his sight and left.


    Tang Sheng shrugged slightly and entered the elevator.


    Just as she pressed the close button, she subconsciously looked back at the figure walking towards the door.


    This man is not simple!


    Tang Sheng is almost certain.


    Being handsome is a congenital condition, but this man doesn''t look very big, but his momentum is domineering.


    But his domineering spirit is not exposed. You can feel the momentum, but you can''t catch... How can such a person be simple?!


    The elevator door closed, blocking the view.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go to study more.


    Although people are handsome and have momentum


    But she is the Tang family, the first of the four families in Longdao. She has been in contact with both the dragon family and other families since childhood. Many handsome men, beautiful women and powerful people have gone and have long been immune.


    ¡­¡­


    Haoyue building, box.


    Gu Yan took the menu and ordered the dishes. He looked at the time and said, "serve directly!"


    "OK, please wait a moment." the waiter answered with a smile and turned away.


    Just a minute or two after the dishes were served, the box door was pushed open and graphite morning came in.


    "It''s really on time." Gu Yan Tucao, "I have time, can''t make complaints about it?"


    Graphite morning smiled and retreated from the indifference outside. In front of his family, he was always a little more peaceful. "Time is so tight, I still have an appointment to eat, and I don''t feel too tired?" as he said, he sat down on one side.


    "No way. It''s hard to see you now than to see the leaders." Gu Yan Tucao make complaints about the situation.


    He came to Australia to deal with things. He had a meeting in the morning and left at 3:30 p.m. when Mo Chen was here, he had to make time to meet.


    "How are mom and dad?" graphite morning asked.


    "Make complaints about two people," said Gu Yan, who smiled at the tucks. "The only thing that''s bad is that I miss you."


    "Are you sure you won''t make me sad so plainly?" he was dissatisfied.


    "I''m afraid not to say. You have no place to relieve your emotions."


    Gu Yan''s words fell. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled.


    A meal, not too anxious to eat, talk is also some ordinary words.


    After eating, Gu Yan went directly from the hotel to the airport.


    Now the emperor has developed further. Naturally, Gu Yan''s busyness is also relative.


    After graphite Chen took over XK at the age of 18, he returned to Gu''s home and left the day after Gu Yan and Li Xinyao got married. In the past six years, although he has never broken contact with his family, the whole family has never been reunited together.


    Each other''s meetings, like this meal, are always in a hurry. For various reasons, the staff have never had a whole family together.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes and smiled slightly. He looked at the position where Gu Yan had just sat, with a touch of melancholy in his heart.


    Since taking over XK, he needs to give up a lot of things in his life. He always knows very well.


    He got up and retreated from the calm he had just had dinner with Gu Yan. At the moment, he was still covered with the usual indifference.


    When the man got out of the box, he just turned and wanted to go to the elevator. He saw a man coming out of another box.


    The other party was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The two people''s emotions were just a moment later. They both walked towards each other. When they had only one meter left, they stopped.


    "Chen Shao is for tonight''s gambling?" Feng Jingyu''s sleeping phoenix eye slightly picked an arc, showing flirtatious influence.

 Chapter 2498

    A clear question without any detour.


    Graphite morning smiled and said, "today''s gambling game seems that everyone is very interested."


    "It''s only a wish game once a year... Of course I''m interested." Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth with a relaxed voice, "but I didn''t expect that chenshao would be interested in such a game."


    "Bored, play." graphite morning mood did not have the slightest wave, the voice was faint, "then, see you in the evening!"


    "See you in the evening!" Feng Jingyu deepened his smile and watched Shi Mochen pass by with Qiao Yu.


    He didn''t move, but slowly leaned over. When he saw that graphite morning entered the elevator, the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually converged.


    Although XK is very mysterious, the people who took over XK are wandering... But it''s not that no one knows and has seen it.


    At least, he knew that the man in front of him was only eighteen when he took over XK.


    "It seems that tonight... Will be an interesting night." Feng Jingyu put a deep smile on one side of his mouth, whispered, restrained his expression and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating something casually in the hotel, Tang Sheng went to the mobile phone store and changed the mobile phone film.


    Seeing that it was still early, I simply went back to the hotel to sleep and woke up before six o''clock.


    The gambling game starts at 9 p.m. and is held in the VIP box of the casino in the hotel.


    Get up and tidy up casually. Tang Sheng shouted dinner to the room.


    Before taking two bites, time sent a video call request.


    "When will the gambling start?" time is taking off his makeup. "I always think about you. I always run away when filming..."


    Fortunately, she has a certain coffee position now. Otherwise, the director can''t tell how to scold?!


    Finally, I saw that she was really not in good shape today. I simply didn''t shoot her part in the play in the evening. Let her come back and have a rest.


    "Nine o''clock." Tang Sheng was obviously much calmer.


    Time sighed, "peanut, you said you''ve been persistent for so many years. If you don''t win tonight, are you going to continue?"


    Tang Sheng stopped eating. After a while, he said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want my father to die."


    Time is silent.


    In fact, if her good friend hadn''t been persistent, she seemed to have been taken, and she felt that there was something strange about what happened that year. Otherwise, she didn''t think there was really a conspiracy in Uncle Tang''s death.


    The drag racing dandy changed lanes because the bus was in the way.


    But he ran into a car parked in a parking space on the road, and Tang Ruiqing, who was opening the door, was unfortunately caught between the two cars. Immediately, due to the impact of too much momentum, he caused massive bleeding in the abdomen and liver


    Objectively speaking, I think it''s just a traffic accident caused by racing.


    "Is it right? I also want to give myself an understanding!"


    Tang Shengzhe opened his mouth and understood that she was persistent. In fact, it may be just because she couldn''t accept her father''s departure.


    When her father took her back to Longdao, she was less than three years old.


    When she left her, she was only six years old. It was the first morning of primary school


    Sitting in the car, I witnessed my father being caught between the two cars because of the strong impact... Blood spilled in a big mouth and spilled on the car glass.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth became tighter and tighter, and his body began to tremble because his mind was completely a picture of six years old.


    Time looked at Tang Sheng, who was absent-minded, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    Perhaps, whether it is an accident or not, for peanut, pursuing a result that may not be able to find the "truth" in her life is a strong way to continue her life.


    "In the evening, come on!" it seemed that time didn''t see the mood shrouded in Tang Sheng at the moment. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Alas, I really want to know what the people of the Tang family will look like when they know your hidden attributes."


    Xu Shi''s expression of expectation under the time joke broke Tang Sheng''s thoughts. He saw that her breath gradually dissipated, shrugged and continued to eat while saying, "I hope there are not too many people hanging up tonight."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you have a plug-in. What are you afraid of?" time didn''t think so.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that although this woman studied finance in college according to the arrangement of the second master of Tang, who retired from the Tang family.


    But she has a lot of things around her. Otherwise, in a big family like the Tang family, an orphan girl would have been crushed into slag.


    After chatting with time, Tang Sheng hung up the video call.


    Look at the time. It''s seven o''clock.


    Tang Sheng didn''t continue to eat either. After the waiter came to clean up, he began to prepare for the gambling in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    With the development of Australia and the sea, there are countless casinos here because of the legalization of casinos, whether it is the old casino "Fei night casino" or the entertainment and leisure city integrating hotels, shopping and casinos.


    For the casino, there are only people who rest all day, and there is no field.


    However, every night, the casino always seems to be the most noisy time in the whole day, filled with all kinds of gambling equipment, human voice and electronic voice.


    Unlike the clutter of people in the hall, the box area is obviously much quieter, and those who can afford to open the box gambling will have a certain minimum amount with the size and number of people.


    What is higher than the box is naturally a VIP gamble.


    After the sponsor pays a certain amount of room opening service fee for VIP gambling, the sponsor also stipulates the conditions of participants and the rules on the gambling table.


    Holiday Inn, casino area, second floor, VIP gambling box.


    One after another, someone entered the box with an invitation from the sponsor of the gambling game.


    If you want to participate in this wish gamble, you must first have something that the gambler is interested in, including but not limited to money and goods, but also some other things he can use.


    Tang Sheng wore a Black Knee Length Dress, outlining her well-developed figure.


    The exquisite makeup and the ornaments of the finishing touch enhance her temperament.


    The doorman checked her invitation and, after confirming that it was correct, opened the door for her, "please."


    Tang Sheng nodded slightly and stepped into the box.


    The carpet covered the sound that thin high heels should have made. Tang Sheng''s entry attracted the sideways eyes of those who had sat at the gambling table.


    Women with good looks and good figure are always easy to catch the eyes of others.


    Tang Sheng ignored the public''s obscene, contemplative or curious eyes, and sat down in an empty seat under the guidance of the waiter.


    Less than five minutes from the beginning of the gambling game, there are still two vacant seats, which is the first one in charge of the right and left hands.


    Tang Sheng looked at the crowd a little. While his eyes fell on the empty seat, the door of the box opened again. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked... One of the two people who fell in.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 2499

    Feng Jingyu arrived first. Before the person entered, he saw the graphite morning out of the elevator. He simply waited for him at the door. They came in together.


    Because of the particularity of gambling, people who can enter must have something of interest to the sponsors of gambling.


    Naturally, none of the people who entered the box was ordinary.


    First of all, the gambling money on the gambling table is no longer affordable to ordinary people.


    Graphite morning looked straight ahead and sat down with Feng Jingyu in the two empty seats under the guidance of the waiter.


    The people on the gambling table, except the two of them, looked at others without any interest, and everyone''s eyes followed them all the time.


    Tang Sheng had already met graphite Chen when he arrived at the hotel at noon. At this time, he didn''t study much, so he looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Everyone here may be someone who can stop her from winning. She doesn''t want to underestimate the enemy from the beginning.


    The man looks older, but he should be less than 30. He has a smell of evil charm, which is even worse under his hooked eyes.


    "The game begins!"


    When a voice came, he saw the charge officer with white gloves coming.


    This gambling game is Soha. Everyone has a limit on the maximum amount. Whoever loses will leave first.


    The Dutch official disassembled the new playing cards. After skillfully pulling out the big and small ghosts, the front and back showed a fan. After everyone checked that there was no problem with the cards, they shuffled and cut the cards and put them into the dealer.


    A total of 13 people participated in the gambling game, but six have been eliminated in half an hour.


    With the elimination, naturally, for those who stay, the cumulative amount of individual funds has exceeded the maximum.


    Over time, another hour later, after the gambling tables were eliminated one after another, there were only four people left.


    Shi Mochen, Feng Jingyu, Tang Sheng, and a man in his fifties.


    "It''s over, I''m afraid there are only three people left... Oh, it''s possible to walk two at the same time!" Feng Jingyu''s smile stopped at the faint opening at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes inadvertently crossed Tang Sheng, obviously interested in the bottom of his eyes.


    Whether it''s makeup or dress, the atmosphere is calm. Obviously, I''m not old, but I don''t lose my demeanor at all.


    The most important thing is that good-looking women always make people ignore their abilities.


    And she did affect several people who had just left the gambling table!


    There was a faint smile across the corners of his mouth, without temperature.


    Tang Sheng gently touched the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of tension.


    Everyone has their own advantages in the obvious cards in this game. However, at least one of her and the uncle''s funds has bottomed out in this game. It is possible that both of them will leave.


    Are you going to lose your chance before the end?


    Tang Sheng''s sight crossed the four people''s cards. As far as he could see, the uncle''s forehead was sweating and had wiped it several times with a handkerchief.


    "Deal!" Feng Jing smiled at the evil spirit and motioned to the official.


    He Guanjiang, especially that momentum, really won a lot of young people on the gambling table.


    Compared with the three of them, the uncle''s hand trembled slightly and looked at the first card still held. When he confirmed that the card was indeed the same as in his memory, he began to lose his mind.


    There is no need to open cards. The three of them already know from his expression that he must not be taohuashun.


    The last three people are left.


    Tang Sheng won this game and won back a lot of empty chips.


    However, maybe after the next game, she will lose her chips again.


    New cards and new situation, the three have already issued the fourth card in front of them.


    At the moment, there are three cards on the card, and it''s funny that all three are right.


    Feng Jingyu to Q, Tang Sheng to 7, graphite morning to 9.


    At the moment, the three companies can spell four, gourds and double pairs from the three cards... If they are all single pairs, it is obvious that fengjingyu has won the most.


    "Speak to q!" the official slightly raised his hand to signal Feng Jingyu.


    "Tut tut."


    Feng Jingyu didn''t bid immediately, but shook his head with sigh, looked at the winning chips in front of Tang Sheng, smiled and leaned slowly against the seat, and his fingers tapped the flannelette table intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Today''s show has taken almost two hours. I don''t know who can laugh last among the three of us."


    "There is always someone who can''t know immediately." Tang Sheng said lukewarm.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, "will this person be you?"


    Those who can''t participate in the end naturally can''t know immediately.


    Feng Jingyu said this, making it clear that he thought Tang Sheng would be the first to be eliminated among the three.


    Tang Sheng lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked coldly, "could it be you?"


    "It depends on whether you want it or not..." Feng Jingyu''s eyes became deep. Just when Tang Sheng frowned slightly, he had turned his head to one side and looked at the light graphite morning.


    Since he knew that the person who took over XK was graphite Chen, it seemed that he had never seen too many emotional changes.


    Are all the people trained in XK the devil?


    So small, so you can control your emotions?!


    Unscientific!


    Feng Jingyu sighed secretly and said to Shi Mochen casually, "why don''t you quit?"

 Chapter 2500

    Shi Mochen looked at Feng Jingyu, his sight was light, and there was no emotion calmly.


    However, the dislike gradually emerging from the bottom of my eyes did not hide at all.


    Feng Jingyu touched his nose and smiled. "Indeed, at present, it''s better for you to give up than for her to give up."


    It goes without saying who this "she" is.


    Tang Sheng secretly turned his eyes and felt that he disliked Feng Jingyu''s "quarrel" and agreed with him very much.


    It''s just a card game. Why are you talking so much?!


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng glanced at his card face, a pair of 7 and a J. her bottom card was a 7. At present, in fact, her winning face is still very big.


    "Since everyone is fighting for luck..." Feng Jingyu''s smile became more and more evil. He glanced at the chips in front of him with a trace of danger. After a slight meal, he pushed them all out, "shuttle!"


    Calm and indifferent, the momentum is domineering, and it means waiting for a good play.


    This, he shuttle, whether it is the woman or graphite morning, either buckle the card, or can only follow.


    Even if Shi Mochen loses, he will give up one-third of the chips at most, but Tang Sheng will leave the gambling game if he loses.


    "Follow!" she said softly.


    Tang Sheng didn''t have too much emotion, "follow!"


    After everyone spoke, the Dutch officer issued the fifth card.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng saw the bottom of their chips. They didn''t have too many ideas and directly opened their fifth card.


    Feng Jingyu adds a square piece K to Q and 3 hearts.


    Graphite morning is a 9, a 5, and the fifth is a 7... That is to say, Tang Sheng may have broken the four pieces he wants to spell.


    Tang Sheng opened his fifth card, a 10.


    At present, the face of the card is still big, and the only thing you can spell in your first card is three and double pairs.


    As Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng have been shuttled, naturally, there is no need to continue to call chips at the moment.


    "Open the card to q!" the charge officer looked at Feng Jingyu, who has the largest card face at present.


    Feng Jingyu was not in a hurry to open the card, but looked at Tang Sheng. His sleeping Phoenix eyes under the light seemed like a vortex, which could bring people into his world... Sink.


    Tang Sheng didn''t avoid his eyes. When she looked at him, she saw a sinister radian on one side of his lips, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    I don''t know why, she has a strong feeling that this man''s hand can be bigger than her!


    But she has three 7, as long as the other two are not three, even if they are double pairs, she also won!


    Lost?!


    Tang Sheng felt lost. Unexpectedly, he had reached this level, but


    Thinking, Tang Sheng couldn''t help looking at graphite morning.


    This man, from beginning to end, except for the half joking words of Feng Jingyu, showed his dislike. From beginning to end, he made people have a feeling that they can''t see clearly.


    Thinking about it, Yu Guang saw the action of Feng Jingyu. Tang Sheng suddenly looked at it... He directly deducted the card.


    "I quit!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile, his eyes always on Tang Sheng''s face.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Feng Jingyu got up and walked to Tang Sheng just as he frowned slightly.


    With one hand supporting the back of the chair and the other hand supporting the gambling table, he slowly attached himself down. His voice was deep and full of charm. He smiled and whispered, "give you a chance to fight with that boy to the end!"


    Tang Sheng frowned, "you must know that you gave me the chance?"


    Feng Jingyu raised his mouth and smiled, which made people feel numb. "You are at most three 7S, and I have cards..." he attached some under his body and opened his mouth quietly, "... It''s Q!"


    The heat spread out in Tang Sheng''s ear as he spoke.


    The enchanting and distant voice, the smell of evil charm, the oppressive momentum, and words... Each beat Tang Sheng''s nerves.


    She just guessed the possibility, but Feng Jingyu said so, and her heart trembled involuntarily.


    "Win, please have a drink!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile. The man had got up and left the box with one hand.


    On the gambling table, there are only graphite morning and Tang Sheng.


    When the cards are open, graphite morning is a double pair, Tang Sheng is three... She won!


    "Don''t waste time." the voice of graphite morning came faintly, "a shuttle is bigger than the size!"


    "Good!" Tang Sheng did not hesitate.


    She didn''t hesitate. She didn''t think Soha wasted time, but she was more confident about her eyesight!


    After seeing that the two men agreed, the Dutch official opened a new card.


    Check cards, shuffle cards, cut cards, shuffle cards... After all, the dealer skillfully lined up the cards and compared the gestures.


    "Ladies first!" her voice was always faint.


    Tang Sheng has no affectation. For a person who draws cards first, he has more advantages.


    Tang Sheng got up and looked across the face of the card. After the action of the charge officer when he shuffled the card in his mind, she had attached herself and quickly pulled out a card.


    "Please!" the officer looked at him.


    Shi Mochen got up without any pause and drew a card directly.


    "Please open the card!" the charge officer looked at Tang Sheng.


    Although Tang Sheng knew that he must have an advantage in drawing cards, at this moment, Xu''s heart involuntarily raised the atmosphere and his desire to win.


    Swallowing, Tang Sheng opened the card... Plum blossom a!


    Big!


    But there are still two bigger than her, spades and hearts a!


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help but look at the card that graphite Chen was still holding, and the corners of his mouth began to crack involuntarily.


    Not... So unlucky?!


    "Please open the card!" the charge officer looked at him.


    Graphite morning opened the card indifferently, spade a!


    "Spade a big!" the dealer''s voice sounded.


    Tang Sheng only felt that at that moment, something was pulled out of his body, empty and sour.


    She looked at him and saw him coming too.


    "If you don''t concentrate, you will get what you want..." graphite morning''s voice was indifferent. "Some things also depend on talent."


    Obviously calm, but it seems that people fall with sarcasm after listening to it. Graphite morning has got up and walked out.


    While walking, he dropped his words.


    "Tell him this privilege and I''ll find him later."


    "Good!" the charge official answered. He was not surprised that graphite morning would win in the end.


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched his hand, and his vision still fell on the spade a.


    Talent?


    She has too!


    But, obviously, in front of this man, her talent is a little ridiculous.


    "What do you want? You can transfer this privilege?" Tang Sheng asked when he was about to step out when the box door opened.

 Chapter 2501

    Generally speaking, no one will transfer this privilege.


    But there are exceptions. For example, those who win in the end want what the people involved in the gambling can give.


    Graphite morning paused slightly, his voice was indifferent, "I don''t think you have anything worth exchanging."


    In a word, cold and heartless, with cold hiss.


    "I have the privilege of XK!" Tang Sheng said his chips directly.


    Although it is said that the sponsors of gambling and XK are in different directions, one covers more and the other will be relatively monotonous.


    However, this is not the case.


    XK has too much intelligence, and intelligence is often the most fundamental lifeline to control many people.


    There is XK privilege in hand. How many people dream of getting it?


    When Tang Sheng came, he thought that if he lost, he would exchange this privilege.


    Graphite frowned slightly and invisibly in the morning, leaned slightly and looked at Tang Sheng who had already got up.


    She looks, at most, in her early twenties.


    She has the privilege of XK?!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need it." graphite Chen said indifferently. Under Tang Sheng''s slightly surprised sight, he took back his sight, turned around and stepped away.


    Tang Sheng gently bit his lower lip and watched graphite Chen step away.


    A service staff had come up to clean up the chips. Tang Sheng grabbed his hand and had to leave.


    When she came, she came with the confidence that she could win more than 80%.


    But when she left, she left with 100% loss


    At XK, she clearly held the privilege, but because it happened in Longdao, XK didn''t take her task... And she gave an opportunity.


    But what''s the use of more opportunities?


    I don''t even have a chance to exchange it now.


    Tang Sheng stepped on the carpet with some vain steps. He looked lost and sad.


    Is she really too persistent?!


    Tang Sheng stopped with a sour nose and stood in the quiet corridor. He pulled down the corners of his mouth and his eyes were slightly red.


    There was a voice behind him. Tang Sheng took a deep breath and hurriedly pressed down the surging emotion. He raised his step and wanted to go to the elevator.


    The talent just raised his feet, and his slightly drooping vision crossed his feet. On the brown dark carpet, a small blue stone attracted Tang Sheng''s attention.


    Bending his knees and squatting slightly, Tang Sheng picked up the blue stone on the ground.


    Agate stone?!


    It was the Tang family. Tang Sheng just looked at it and saw the material of the stone.


    However, neither the shape nor the texture of this agate stone can see any value worthy of collection... It should not appear on this floor at all.


    Waiters and waiters are not allowed to have anything on their bodies.


    Thinking, the Tucao sound with the chagrin voice behind him is getting closer and closer. Tang Sheng did not make complaints about it. He consciously pressed the blue agate stone into his palm and walked up to the lift.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel, leisure hall.


    "Feng Shao," the bodyguard Luo fan came over and whispered respectfully, "I won the bet."


    "Oh?!" Feng Jingyu smiled, then shook his head slightly, "what a gentleman!"


    "No!" Luo fan answered.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and the corners of his mouth smiled deeply and slowly said, "Shi Mochen''s participation in the gambling game has surprised me... Win. What does he want from Yu Moqiu?"


    Luo fan didn''t answer this time, but there was a trace of thought in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s really nerve racking!" Feng Jingyu sighed, took the red wine glass and shook it gently. His eyes fell on the wine liquid, which was dark in the evil spirit.


    "Feng Shao shouldn''t give up. Won graphite morning without so many follow-up troubles?" Luo fan had some regrets and obviously didn''t agree with Feng Jingyu''s action of withholding the card when he clearly won.


    "You can think I''m bewitched by beauty." Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows, said evil, raised his hand and sipped red wine.


    "..." Luo fan suddenly felt speechless.


    Feng Jingyu ignored Luo fan''s disdain, but his eyes fell out of the window.


    Card deduction is just a retreat.


    He is not confident that he can win, so wouldn''t it be better to give the opportunity to that woman?


    Whether they win or not, it doesn''t have much impact on them.


    Sometimes they will go to the gambling table, just to control the balance. The person who doesn''t want to win in the end will be the one who threatens them!


    Obviously, that woman is not!


    But he retired, but Shi Mochen didn''t... this makes people think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the city of Australia and the sea is full of madness.


    Gamblers find an outlet to vent, but they may also bury nightmares that cannot be discarded in this life.


    "Chen Shao." after the kid took a bath in the morning, he handed over his mobile phone to him, "Miss Xi sent a message."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered, answered the phone and turned it on.


    Yan Yan: second brother, second brother, I participated in the school competition this time. If I win the prize, ah Mo will present the prize in person!


    Graphite morning''s beautiful mouth slightly rose an arc, looking at the little girl also made a sad expression, as if she had won the prize.


    Although my father has studied architectural design before, my mother is also an architectural designer.


    However, the family did not want Yan Yan to learn this.


    It''s because Xiao Shi, who has been learning and pressed Yan Yan''s head, chose the Architecture Department of Luoda when filling in his volunteer. The little girl spent time with others, so she chose architectural design.


    At first, the family was worried that her choice would affect the development of her original interests, but later it was found that although there was a competitive element, she had always been interested because of her mother''s influence.


    Graphite morning thought about it, and rarely replied with a childish reply: aren''t you afraid that your mother will give you a consolation award?


    Gu Xi was playing with the paper film. When he saw a reply, he took the mobile phone and immediately made a beep expression and then made a voice: "second brother, do you attack people directly like this?" she hummed, "I don''t believe it. I can''t win Xiao Shi!"


    Graphite morning smiled and didn''t reply. Gu Xi sent a message again.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi... Why hasn''t he disappeared?"


    Hearing Gu Xi''s discontent, he asked with a smile, "it''s so late. Don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m making paper film." Gu Xi skimmed, "ah Mo said. She''ll take care of the major she chooses. She won''t help me."


    "It''s my mother''s right." graphite morning replied with a smile. Qiao Yu frowned when he took out his clothes and trousers pocket and took out his things. "What''s the matter?"


    Clothes are to be washed, and the contents should be taken out naturally.


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly at the graphite morning, and said with a slight tightening of his mouth, "there is no agate stone in his pocket!"

 Chapter 2502

    Shi Mochen immediately frowned.


    Everyone in the house knows that although the agate stone is not worth much money, it is especially precious to Shi Mochen because of its special significance.


    The agate stone was polished by Gu Beichen and Jian Mo when they were young. When they gave it to him, they didn''t know that he was their youngest son.


    That was the first gift his parents gave him. Although he didn''t continue to wear it on his wrist because he grew up, he took it with him every day.


    Sometimes when he misses his parents or encounters something, he always habitually rubs the agate stone.


    So that today''s agate stones have been ground to the end. They are much more round, but they don''t have the beauty under the original shape.


    "Sure?" he asked.


    Qiao Yu nodded slightly, "no!"


    "Check!"


    A word, with a fierce look.


    It was not of great value, but it meant a lot to him.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered and turned away from the room.


    Graphite morning sat on the sofa without moving, but a beautiful handsome face was shrouded in a faint breath, showing lingran.


    He quickly lived the memory of the last time he touched the agate stone in his mind. It was put into his pocket after changing his clothes this morning.


    After thinking about several places, graphite morning sent a message to Qiao Yu and asked him to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to the room and kicked off his high-heeled shoes angrily. He put his handbag and the agate stone he had been holding in his hand on the storage table. After taking his mobile phone, he went to the sofa and threw himself onto the sofa without pity.


    Looking at the roof, Tang Sheng fanned his eyes and breathed heavily.


    Once a year, it''s not easy to get the position on the gambling table. This time it''s wasted.


    "Handsome men are really a disaster!" Tang Sheng squeezed out his words with gnashing teeth. He had no place to vent and could only poke graphite Chen''s face.


    With a big sigh of relief, Tang Sheng picked up his mobile phone and made a video call to time.


    "The gamble is over?" the time hurriedly asked as soon as it was connected. "How about it?"


    Before Tang Sheng could speak, time saw her look like she was dying, and immediately turned her eyes, "look at your virtue, you know you lost."


    "Do you know, it''s the last, the last!" Tang Sheng deflated his mouth and said, "the baby is so wronged, and the baby needs comfort." finally, we compared the size of the bet! "


    "You are your strong point!" time subconsciously sighed.


    Tang Sheng has a great ability to concentrate. This time is known.


    Therefore, like the folding and interleaving of fast memory cards under the other party''s shuffle before drawing size, she naturally has an advantage.


    When it comes to this, Tang Shenghuo doesn''t fight out.


    She suddenly got up and leaned on the sofa, gnashing her teeth and said, "it''s my strength, but today, it''s ridiculed!"


    "Oh?" time immediately a gossip.


    At the thought of graphite Chen''s faint but obvious and sarcastic words, Tang Sheng said more and more gnashing his teeth: "the winner, tell me about talent, talent... Er..."


    "..." Tang Sheng''s anger can be felt across the screen for a long time. He can''t help shaking his head, "tut Tut, I have to admire that man who can make you so angry."


    Tang Sheng''s mother died of a heart attack when she was two years old.


    Soon afterwards, she went back to the Tang family in Longdao with her father Tang Ruiqing.


    It was originally a happy little princess. Unfortunately, on the day Tang Sheng entered primary school, his father died.


    For an orphan girl and the Tang family, who lives in the first of the four families in Longdao, Tang Sheng has long developed the character of camouflage.


    Therefore, it''s rare to be so angry that she gnashes her teeth like this.


    "I lost, OK?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and resolutely refused to admit that it was directly caused by the man.


    No, he did it!


    He beat her and mocked her!


    "What are you going to do next?" time sighed and lifted his hair, showing a charm.


    "What else can we do?" Tang Sheng immediately drooped his shoulders. "We can only take one step at a time."


    Looking at the depressed appearance of a good friend, time sighed secretly, then picked his eyebrow and said, "anyway, this disappointment is not once or twice. I went back to Aohai city and invited you to eat hot pot!"


    Make complaints about hot pot or invite me to be surrounded with you?


    Although it has only been filming for less than three years, it has become popular because of its natural acting skills and good scripts. The development in the past two years has been smooth and among the flow florets.


    If she swaggered, she would be surrounded.


    "There is a kind of food called takeout in the world. We''ll call it to the hotel later." time is proud of its countermeasures.


    "What a tragedy!" Tang Sheng said.


    "What''s the way?" time sighed greatly. "People always have to give up something for something."


    She naturally had to give up a lot of freedom in order to make a film.


    The current show business does not mean that if you have acting skills, you will have a good script.


    Many times, your traffic and coffee places are not enough, and you may be temporarily changed.


    She has acting skills and needs traffic


    With flow, nature can only sacrifice freedom.


    This is the same as Tang Sheng in the Tang family. In order to survive, she must hide her light and converge a lot of temperament.


    After chatting with time for a while, Tang Sheng hung up and planned to take a bath.


    She doesn''t like too much entanglement in the past. If she loses the bet today, she can''t exchange with the winner, so she can only think of other ways.


    However, can we still find a car accident that has been recognized as an accident by everyone for 15 years?


    Tang Sheng lay in the bathtub, looking at the dim yellow wall lamp in front of him, and gradually lost his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yu looked at the monitor and said, "stop!"


    The person controlling the monitoring pressed the pause button and listened to Qiao Yu say, "switch the angle and put it on the front monitoring."


    The operator tapped his finger on the keyboard. Immediately, the angle changed and fell in front of Tang Sheng who was picking up things.


    "Zoom in there!"


    As the picture zoomed in, Qiao Yu''s sight fell on the agate stone only a few centimeters away from Tang Sheng''s finger.


    At a glance, she was sure that it was Shi Mochen''s one.


    After all, she has been around him since she took over XK in the morning, except for sleeping and some separated moments.


    "Transfer this woman''s check-in information." Qiao Yu issued an order directly.


    Soon, Tang Sheng''s check-in time and room were transferred out.


    Qiao Yu took the information he found and went to the graphite morning room, "Chen Shao, I found it."

 Chapter 2503

    Graphite morning hasn''t spoken yet, the vibration of mobile phone ''buzzing'' comes gently.


    He took it, glanced at the caller''s number and picked it up indifferently. "It''s not a good time to call at this time."


    "I just didn''t expect you to win."


    On the other side of the phone came a voice with a smile, deep but not old-fashioned.


    "Participate in gambling, not just to win?" graphite morning''s voice was always faint.


    Yu Moqiu hooked a faint arc on one side of the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m curious. What do you want from me?"


    "When it''s time, I''ll find you." graphite morning leaned slowly on the sofa and raised his hand slightly.


    When Qiao Yu knew it, he came forward and handed him the information in his hand.


    Shi Mochen took over the information and looked at it while playing Tai Chi with Yu Moqiu.


    When Tang Sheng saw that the person who picked up the agate stone was Tang Sheng, he could not help but frown.


    This woman


    "I''m looking forward to it." Yu Moqiu''s voice was full of a smile, but people couldn''t hear how much sincerity was in it. "It should be too late in Australia and the sea. Take a break early and see you later!"


    "See you later!" graphite Chen hung up the phone, his eyes still fell on Tang Sheng''s photo, and his eyes couldn''t help but get a little deeper.


    Look at the time. It''s past zero.


    "Contact me tomorrow morning." graphite morning was not in a hurry.


    First of all, the value of the agate stone itself is not high, but it means different to him.


    Secondly, it''s late at the moment. It''s always inappropriate to disturb a woman at such a time.


    Although, he may not be a gentleman.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered.


    Graphite got up in the morning and walked to one of the suites.


    Qiao Yu didn''t take back his sight until he returned to his bedroom. He came forward and put away the information he put on the tea table.


    However, when I saw Tang Sheng''s photo, I slightly wrinkled my eyebrows.


    She has a good memory. When the woman found it, she already remembered that it was the woman she met outside the elevator when she accompanied Chen Shao to see Yan Shao yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, she also came to the gambling game.


    "This woman is quite beautiful."


    Just as Qiao Yu moved slightly, the kid picked up the one with the photo.


    Qiao Yu took back his thoughts, got up and spread his hands.


    The kid turned his mouth and handed the paper to Qiao Yu. Seeing that she turned around, he went to his bedroom and turned his eyes, "cold!"


    He can''t figure it out. He''s been together for six years. How can this woman maintain this indifferent attitude with the people around her?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng didn''t feel sleepy after taking a bath.


    After wrapping his nightgown and pouring himself a glass of red wine, he went to the terrace and nestled in the basket chair. He was in a daze and looked at the night in Australia and Taiwan.


    Although it is early summer, it is already very hot in Aohai.


    The wind in the early morning slowly dissipated the heat of the day, which was a little more comfortable.


    "Alas!" Tang Sheng sighed and took back his sight. His sight dropped slightly on the wine in the cup, and he was flustered.


    That feeling can''t be said. It''s extremely uncomfortable.


    "XK doesn''t touch the Dragon Island..." Tang Sheng muttered, because a person doesn''t need to disguise anything, and his expression is very vivid. "Principle, principle, let you change your principle sooner or later!"


    As if to vent, Tang Sheng poured the wine into his mouth, got off the basket chair and went back to the house.


    At night, people who were resting and fighting on the gambling table passed in a high mood.


    The next day, the sun was still shining. Early in the morning, the temperature of the whole city began to rise.


    Tang Sheng has some bed recognition. Even though she has often traveled over the years, she still hasn''t let her form the good habit of sleeping in any bed.


    According to the words of time, she was completely subconsciously insecure.


    Tang Sheng washed and looked at the time. It wasn''t eight o''clock yet.


    A T-shirt, a pair of cowboy shorts and a pair of small white shoes... Tang Sheng took his satchel and planned to go to the restaurant for breakfast and go out for a walk.


    When you put the door card into the bag, you can see the agate stone next to the handbag.


    Tang Sheng picked it up, turned it between his fingers, didn''t think about it, as if it was natural, put the stone directly into the bag and went out of the door.


    Holiday Inn is very large. There is a built-in shopping center. Naturally, there are all kinds of high, middle and low-grade restaurants for tourists and gamblers.


    Tang Sheng went directly into a tea restaurant and ordered some small points and a pot of tea.


    Just stuffed a shrimp dumpling into his mouth, and a man sat down opposite.


    Tang Sheng didn''t care because it was the peak of breakfast and there were a lot of table collages.


    However, the sight of the opposite person, from sitting down to her, was about to get rid of the food... It was always on her.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and just wanted to say something "very polite". When he saw that the woman sitting opposite was Shi Mochen, he was pleasantly surprised.


    WOW!


    It can''t be that the man suddenly found that XK''s privilege is better than that of the sponsor of the gambling game, so he figured it out and came to her for exchange?!


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng tried to suppress his inner joy, so he asked calmly, "excuse me, what''s up?"


    Qiao Yu meant to wait until Tang Sheng finished eating, but since she asked, she said indifferently, "did you pick up a blue agate stone?"


    "Yours?" Tang Sheng asked without answering.


    "My young master''s," Qiao Yu answered calmly.


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "Oh..." she slightly raised her eyebrows and nodded her head, but for a moment, her mind had already summed up.


    "In return, you can ask for money or anything," Qiao Yu said.


    "Can you decide?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Qiao Yu looked at Tang Sheng. She was not a simple person. She also knew that this woman was the one who took part in the gambling last night.


    Naturally, Tang Sheng''s purpose is obvious now.


    "I think it''s better for you to ask your young master for it." Tang Sheng simply stopped eating and wiped his mouth with his napkin. "I''m going out later. I''ll be back almost at dinner, so if you want the stone, come to its owner in the evening."


    After his words, Tang Sheng got up and wanted to leave.


    Qiao Yu didn''t go to see Tang Sheng. He still looked straight ahead and said, "if the young lady doesn''t want to exchange, it seems that I have to find a way to get it myself."


    Tang Sheng stopped and smiled. "First of all, whether you own something or not, you come to take it or steal it." she looked at Qiao Yu and said, "in addition, do you think you can take it?"


    The light mocking words fell. Tang Sheng ignored Qiao Yu''s indifferent sight and walked away.


    People out of the tea restaurant, she also looked back at Qiao Yu, who was still sitting there, and the spirit flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, things have changed

 Chapter 2504

    Tang Sheng left with a trace of joy, and his steps seemed to be much more relaxed and cheerful.


    As she walked, she put her hand into her bag. When her finger touched the agate stone, her mood became more and more relaxed.


    It''s really... There''s no way for people!


    ha-ha!


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the merchant. He looked at the flowers at a glance, that is, when he walked by.


    I hope this agate stone is very important to that man!


    Well, it''s important enough for him to exchange the winning products of the gambling game!


    Just thinking, Tang Sheng has left the hotel and took a taxi.


    It''s not the first time for her to come to Aohai, but she didn''t go around seriously. She basically came and went in a hurry.


    Anyway, when time comes, she simply goes to some places with local cultural characteristics to feel it.


    The car shuttles around the city.


    Before long, Tang Sheng suddenly felt something wrong.


    Specifically, when waiting for traffic lights several times, there is a car with the same license plate number next to or behind the taxi.


    Although it is normal to say that in Australia and the sea where there is a lot of traffic, plus she goes to scenic spots, it is normal for others to go all the way from the hotel.


    But it happened that because Qiao Yu''s words were put there, and Tang Sheng estimated that the man was not simple, he naturally thought more.


    "Master, we won''t go there." Tang Sheng said calmly, "go to Fei night casino."


    "Then you have to make a detour from the front..." the driver reminded, "there''s no way to turn here."


    "Nothing."


    The driver looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and answered. When the green light was on, he made a detour from the front to the direction of Fei night casino.


    Tang Sheng didn''t care which way the driver went, but just observed the following car.


    When he found that he was still following all the way, he snorted coldly.


    When he arrived at Fei night casino, Tang Sheng paid the fare to get off the bus. Without taking care of the car, he stepped into the casino.


    Fei night casino is different from the casinos later developed in Australia and Taiwan, integrating entertainment, catering and shopping.


    Here, only casinos and hotels.


    Tang Sheng also knows that the casino is related to the dragon family, but she doesn''t know the specific relationship.


    After entering the casino, Tang Sheng changed his writing chips and wandered around the hall on the first floor.


    Wandering around, thinking about problems in my mind.


    These people want to come from the man... Just, is it the man or the woman in the tea restaurant?


    If the woman sent it, is it because the agate stone is really important, or is she just to help the man find it back?


    Tang Sheng pressed several chips on a table larger than the size, and sat down. The whole process seemed serious, but in fact he was absent-minded.


    It seems that you can only bet!


    After losing a few, Tang Sheng got up and didn''t intend to continue. After exchanging the remaining chips into cash, he left Fei night casino and got into a taxi.


    Just got on the bus, she took her cell phone, searched for a phone and sent a message.


    Since she is in a city famous for gambling, she will continue to "gamble".


    Seeing the successful sending of the information, Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and deepened his smile. He looked back and followed the car behind her. He simply sat upright and told the driver the original destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen is dealing with things. Now, in addition to XK, his power has begun to take shape.


    "Chen Shao, ah Yu is online." ah Liu came forward and said when he saw that the matter in graphite Chen''s hand had been handled.


    Graphite morning fingers beat several times on the keyboard. On the screen, the ghost''s cold and hard face showed respect, "morning less."


    "How?" graphite morning said indifferently.


    "The completion of the first order is smoother than expected," said the ghost. "But at present, if you want to develop in this existing market for a long time, as you expected, you still need to be stable in the early stage. If you make too rapid progress, it will be counterproductive."


    "Yes." graphite morning answered faintly.


    With the development of time and the complexity of organizations all over the world, although there are mercenaries available in XK, many times, in order not to affect the balance, when doing something, it will naturally bind hands and feet.


    This is also a problem he considered after taking over XK.


    After returning home and leaving Los Angeles, he began to start the birth of a new organization.


    With the completion of the first business, "ghost kill" is officially established.


    It is not linked to XK at all, but it is under his name. It can complement each other at critical moments... An organization that reaches out is a knife, but has strong economic backing on weekdays.


    After chatting with the ghost for a while, graphite morning hung up the video communication.


    Got up and went to the balcony.


    Looking out for a long time, Shichen''s brain didn''t stop thinking about the next thing.


    I''m afraid Feng Jingyu doesn''t have much patience. Maple leaf group and XK have had a lot of bumps and cooperation over the years.


    If you really want to find a word to say the relationship between the two families, you really love and kill each other!


    "Where''s Qiao Yu?" graphite morning asked when he looked back.


    "You''ve been busy. People are outside," ah Liu said. "I''ll call her."


    He didn''t wait for graphite morning to speak. People had turned and called Qiao Yu.


    Now there are only three people around him, he, Qiao Yu and the kid.


    Ah Liu is the one who knows the most about the XK, ghost killing, things around him or things inside the organization.


    "Have you got your things back?" graphite asked when he saw Qiao Yu coming in and making coffee.


    "The other party asked to see you at dinner and talk in person!" Qiao Yu''s voice was calm. "However, I''m going to get things back before dinner."


    Graphite morning pressed the key to make coffee. Almost without thinking, he guessed Tang Sheng''s purpose to see him.


    Tang Sheng saw Qiao Yu follow him and wanted to exchange agate stone for the privilege of gambling last night. It''s not difficult to guess.


    "HMM." graphite morning has no opinion that Qiao Yu wants to take back the agate stone directly.


    The thing was originally his.


    Qiao Yu bowed his head slightly and turned to go out.


    After the coffee was cooked, he went to the computer again.


    I looked at some things. When I saw a task that Aohai had just taken over, graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    Mission protection target: a blue agate stone.


    Task exchange condition: privilege use.


    Task content: the agate stone shall not leave the party involuntarily. If it is lost, it needs to be recovered and handed over to the party.


    Attach a photo of the item.


    Graphite morning opened and looked at the blue agate stone, frowning more tightly.


    He wanted to take back his own agate stone, but he still needed to protect the agate stone from the people he found


    Can XK''s ability still work like this?


    The most important thing is, is it too extravagant for this woman to use XK''s privilege only as a jewelry bodyguard?

 Chapter 2505

    Graphite morning slowly leaned against the seat and looked at the task content, but there was a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Unlike Mercure''s gamble, there is a chance to get privileges at least once a year.


    The privilege of XK is not easy to get.


    At least, in the six years since he took over XK, a privilege has not been released.


    Even if he takes part in merqiu''s gambling this time, the conditions he gets are still available to complete.


    "Let Joe rain in." graphite morning opened his mouth and his eyes always fell on the computer screen.


    After the gambling last night, Tang Sheng wanted to exchange XK privilege for Moqiu''s privilege when he left.


    What can Yu Moqiu do that XK can''t do?


    He sat up slightly while thinking.


    The slender fingers drifted on the keyboard, and after a while, they had directly invaded the hotel system.


    When Qiao Yu checked Tang Sheng''s information yesterday, he didn''t check the basic information.


    XK has its own principles. It is impossible to check the privacy of some ordinary people in order to get things back


    "Little morning!"


    When Qiao Yu came in, graphite morning had called out Tang Sheng''s ID card from the hotel check-in system.


    When I saw the dark lines at the bottom of the ID card text, the sign belonging to dragon island alone, the shield connected by two dragons, and the sign of "Z" in the middle, graphite morning gradually deepened her eyes.


    "Don''t take agate stone back first." Shi Mochen looked at Qiao Yu, "just send someone to follow."


    Qiao Yu was surprised, "is chenshao going to get it back in the evening?"


    "Arrange for me to meet her in the evening," Shi Mochen said, and withdrew from the system.


    Because it was not an urgent task, the event did not happen in Longdao, and the privilege was used. The people under XK undertook the task. Naturally, he could not reject the appeal for no reason.


    "Yes!" although Qiao Yu was curious, why did he change his mind for about ten minutes.


    But as an entourage, she has no right to ask what?!


    Graphite morning propped up on the armrest of the chair with one arm and looked out of the window with a lazy attitude... His thoughts drifted away.


    There are privileges, people from Longdao... Give up XK privileges in exchange for gambling privileges.


    "Brother Liu, when I just received XK, did I give one more privilege to a Dragon Island Business?" graphite Chen suddenly thought of something and looked at ah Liu.


    Ah Liu thought a little and nodded, "it seems to be a little girl."


    Because most people know XK''s rules. People with privileges came to XK to intervene in Longdao. It was the first to speak directly.


    Chen Shao refused, because the special case was attached once more.


    At that time, he was curious and probably understood that he was a little girl in her teens.


    I have a headache.


    From this point of view, Tang Sheng is the most important one.


    It''s really my privilege to taste the results.


    The most important thing is that the woman used it this time, and she had another privilege!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving a reply from XK''s contact person, Tang Sheng said that he was relieved to play everywhere since he took the task.


    She trusts XK''s ability.


    However, if you "waste" XK''s privileges in this way, it is estimated that everyone will secretly scold her.


    "God, you are really..." time sent a voice message with a ''speechless'' expression.


    Tang Sheng sat on a step with an ice cream cone in his hand. While eating, he replied, "for many people, it''s a privilege to try every means to get, but for me, what''s useless is useless!"


    Time took the water from the assistant and drank it. Listening to the voice, he turned his eyes. "Do you think a stone can change what you want?"


    "Bet!" Tang Sheng shrugged slightly. "It''s better than no breakthrough?"


    Time sent a ''stand up'' expression, indicating that it was not optimistic.


    "The longer it takes, the more difficult it is for me to find out!" Tang Sheng hesitated a little when he ate ice cream. It was obvious that he was thinking about the scene when his father died.


    "It''s my field, I''ll go first, and I''ll finish here later." when time saw the field manager waving to her, he hurried to say something to Tang Sheng, handed his mobile phone to the assistant and went to the shooting site.


    Tang Sheng took his cell phone and ate ice cream while looking at the coming and going crowd.


    In fact, although she thought the agate stone might be very important to the man.


    But it''s important to let out the privilege in her hand, and she has no bottom.


    Tang Sheng turned his mind and wondered if the other party would agree to exchange agate stone and the remaining XK privilege?


    With this idea, Tang Sheng went back to the hotel.


    Just after entering the hotel, someone stopped her.


    "Miss Tang, I invite you to have dinner at Cuiyue Pavilion in the morning."


    "Morning less?" Tang Sheng didn''t react for a moment, "who?"


    "Master of agate stone!" the other party said directly.


    Tang Sheng was slightly stunned, then nodded and walked with the other party to Cuiyue Pavilion, a high-style Chinese restaurant in the holiday hotel.


    "Eh?" Feng Jingyu just arrived at Cuiyue Pavilion and saw Tang Sheng brought into a box.


    "Feng Shao knows?" Luo fan is curious, because when he pays attention, Tang Sheng has entered the box, and he just sees a shadow passing by.


    "The woman who won," Feng Jingyu said casually.


    Luo fan whispered, "it''s better to say that it''s the one who puzzles you."


    When Feng Jingyu heard this, he looked at Luo fan and continued to walk forward. "Guess, is graphite Chen eating in Cuiyue pavilion?"


    "Can I guess directly, is it the box where the woman just entered?" Luo fan asked.


    "Well, yes!" Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth. "In fact, I think so too." after a pause, he happened to walk past the box, subconsciously looked, as if he said, "they won''t have any ideas about the outcome of the gambling?!"


    "You can ask about it later." Luo fan answered.


    Feng Jingyu nodded seriously, "well, I should get close to the little beauty and find out. I don''t need to deal with the goods."


    "..." Luo fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt that Feng Jingyu didn''t mean to be drunk?!


    What was Feng Jingyu''s mind? Luo fan followed him as a child. Naturally, he also understood something.


    Now the situation, we are more and more glued to the development of power, otherwise, we will not take the gamble this time.


    If XK and Yu Moqiu join hands, it will never be a good phenomenon for maple leaf group.


    The corridor was filled with a strange feeling of doubt under the joke. At the moment, it was relaxed in the box.


    At least, the surface is!


    "The dishes have been ordered. Let''s see what''s not to your taste?" graphite morning motioned to the waiter.


    Tang Sheng, without affectation, looked at the next meal, slightly stunned, and subconsciously looked at graphite morning.


    "You investigate me?"

 Chapter 2506

    The dishes ordered in the morning, even smaller ones, are all what Tang Sheng likes to eat.


    If it''s a coincidence, isn''t it a coincidence?!


    Tang Sheng is not stupid. It''s not easy to know what morning is. Naturally, he won''t think it''s a coincidence.


    "If you don''t return my things, you must know about you first." graphite Chen said faintly, and didn''t feel anything wrong with investigating Tang Sheng.


    Looking at Shi Mochen''s natural appearance, Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    But think about it, she picked up other people''s things and wanted to "threaten" something, as if it was not very moral.


    Well, everyone is half weight.


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng, who was about to soar in anger, immediately vented his anger.


    "I''m very satisfied with the things that are less in the morning." Tang Sheng had a fake smile around his mouth. He looked like a lady, obviously with a provocative mood.


    "Order the menu." graphite morning didn''t mind, just motioned to the waiter.


    Just after the service gave birth to the box, Tang Sheng took the lead in saying, "you investigated me, and I don''t need to introduce myself..." he paused, "who are you, then?"


    "Graphite morning!" graphite morning said faintly.


    For ordinary people, ''graphite morning'' is just a name.


    People who have no interests can''t find out what the name stands for?


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng answered, but he didn''t continue to ask anything.


    The food was served quickly. After a while, there were a lot of dishes.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t mention the agate stone first if he didn''t talk about it.


    At this moment, whoever can''t hold his breath first will lose the wind first.


    Tang Sheng went out to play all day today. Without lunch, he ate some messy snacks. Now he saw a table of his favorite dishes and felt hungry.


    She was not polite. She ate the dishes on purpose, but she didn''t care. She didn''t deliberately pretend to be a lady.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s food, which was called a wind and water, and the good-looking corners of his mouth couldn''t help but scratch a smile.


    Tang Sheng looks like Yan Yan and Xiao July when they eat.


    "I like to eat these, don''t you like them?" Tang Sheng asked casually when he saw that there were few chopsticks.


    "I don''t choose what to eat," replied Shi Mochen.


    For people trained by XK, I''m afraid no one is picky about food.


    After all, after being thrown into the forest of hell, you''ll be thankful for what you can eat.


    Tang Sheng shrugged slightly, continued to eat, and completely took the question as a casual question.


    Whether the answer was polite or true, she naturally wouldn''t think deeply.


    After eating and drinking enough, Tang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at him.


    "If you eat so much at night, you won''t be afraid of indigestion?" graphite morning saw Tang Sheng subconsciously rubbing his lower stomach.


    "The main thing is that you have a table. I like to eat everything. Take a few bites each. That''s it."


    Graphite morning didn''t mention it. It''s OK. When I mentioned it, Tang shengdun felt that he was not full, but full.


    "Do you want to go for a walk?" graphite morning asked.


    "OK!" Tang Sheng didn''t refuse. Anyway, she had a lot of time.


    Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng did not go far, just in the hotel garden.


    The faint night light emits a faint yellow light. It is clear that there is a great deal of noise in the hotel, but it happens that in the flower scented garden, it is as quiet as two worlds.


    Graphite Chen copied his trouser pockets with both hands and walked slowly. Every step seemed to be calculated. He walked forward with no more or less steps... That posture was really for a walk.


    Tang Sheng began to feel a little uneasy. He didn''t mention the agate stone. Is that necessary or not?


    Thinking, she subconsciously looked at the person who staggered half of her body


    Under the soft light of the night lamp, his handsome face seemed to have removed some of the indifference that strangers should not enter, and more of the gentleness under the soft light.


    Even the original momentum on him seemed to disappear at this moment, emitting a charming atmosphere from inside to outside.


    What kind of identity is such a young man, who can develop his relaxed momentum, and make people see a different feeling every time they see it.


    Then, afterwards, I found that different feelings were put together, confused myself, and became more and more confused about this man.


    After walking for a while, Tang Sheng was a little tired.


    "Tired?" graphite morning Mingming kept his eyes on the front. When Tang Sheng hesitated, he stopped.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    "Go and sit over there!" graphite Chen motioned to a table and chair under a sunshade in front of the lower side.


    Tang Sheng made a "um" sound and took the lead in going there.


    After sitting down, Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and saw him send something on his mobile phone while he sat down.


    Soon, a waiter came and served tea, some fruits and snacks.


    Tang Sheng found it. Shi Chen is going to spend it with her.


    "So, let''s continue to eat some fruit, and then take a walk later or something?" Tang Sheng picked up a small fork and forked a piece of banana and asked.


    "You can also choose to go back to bed." Shi Mochen took the teapot and poured tea for each other.


    "..." Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corners of his mouth, secretly complained about graphite several times, tried to pull the corners of his mouth, smiled falsely and asked, "in fact, dinner appointments... Don''t have to be so troublesome."


    The implication is that since it''s not about taking back the agate stone, what food and steps do you have?


    You''re boring?!


    Shi Mochen put the water cup in front of Tang Sheng, a pair of clear and indifferent, but with deep eyes and a little light smile, "you let Qiao Yu inform me that I have time in the evening and want to see the owner of agate stone... I''m just as you want."


    "Then?" Tang Sheng looked at Shang Shi Mo Chen with a smile. She didn''t know why. Obviously, there was no emotion, but she saw a capital sarcasm.


    "Since you like the stone, you''d better stay with you first." graphite morning took a cup and drank.


    "..." Tang Sheng took another light puff at the corners of his mouth.


    This script is not suitable for development?!


    Even if the stone is not important to me, how can I say, I have to say symbolically what "you should return my things to me and so on?!


    No!


    What people mean by this is, no!


    Tang Sheng''s thoughts turned, and he felt that if graphite morning didn''t want it, it was unreasonable to waste time for dinner and a walk?!


    Is it just to ridicule her?


    It''s too ungrateful and too much of a fuss


    Tang Sheng put another apple into his mouth and chewed it very hard.


    Graphite morning glanced at her and saw her choked by his plan. He leaned back slowly on the seat, his vision fell in front, and slowly opened his mouth: "that stone is very important to me."


    "Then why don''t you?" Tang Sheng asked impatiently.

 Chapter 2507

    The words were too sudden. Tang Sheng was still chewing apples in his mouth. His teeth hit his tongue directly. She frowned slightly in pain.


    Graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng again. She saw her face bitter for a moment because of a sudden small pain, and her eyes were slightly deep.


    Tang Sheng swallowed the apple and looked at him angrily. In that way, how could he be calm in gambling last night and relaxed at the dinner table just now?


    "I don''t want it," graphite morning said without concealing anything. "I just wanted to find a way to get it back, but I found there was no way, so I gave up."


    "..." Tang Sheng choked again.


    Why she can''t take it back, she naturally knows.


    XK people want to protect an insignificant agate stone with no special value. Isn''t that a piece of cake?


    "Then you..." Tang Sheng''s men holding a fruit fork clenched their hands consciously, and even spoke with a gnashing of teeth, "... You can exchange what you have!"


    "Do you use gambling to win the privilege?" graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "en en."


    "But..." graphite morning frowned slightly, as if hesitating, "privilege is also very important to me!"


    "You still have a chance next year!" Tang Sheng immediately leaned slightly on the table and looked like a serious analysis. "Your gambling skills and eyesight, I believe, as long as you want to win, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Yes, indeed!" graphite Chen nodded slightly, and recognized Tang Sheng''s analysis very much.


    "But this agate stone, which is very important to you, is unique!" Tang Sheng stressed.


    "Well, yes!" graphite morning seemed to be a little thoughtful.


    As soon as Tang Sheng saw it, he immediately tried to continue fooling, "so you must grasp the most important thing at present, and then get what you can easily get."


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s efforts to restrain his emotions, but his eyes looked like uncontrollable expectations. He smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "the stone is on you. For me, it''s not lost, but it''s not around me for the time being."


    "..." Tang Sheng was stunned. "Shouldn''t you put the important things on yourself? Besides, aren''t you afraid of losing them on me?"


    "I''m not afraid!" the corners of graphite morning''s mouth raised a slight arc, "if I can''t get it back, if I want to, ordinary people can''t get it back from you."


    "I can choose to lose it myself!" Tang Sheng said gritting his teeth.


    "My people may happen to pick it up." Shi Mochen answered immediately.


    "..." Tang Sheng choked again because he was so indifferent to oil and salt.


    Graphite morning picked up the cup again and drank leisurely, ignoring Tang Sheng''s soaring anger.


    "How do you want to transfer the privilege?" Tang Sheng took a deep breath and asked, "the agate stone, plus the privilege of XK, will you let it?"


    "I said last night that I don''t need the privilege of XK." graphite Chen glanced at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng really lost his temper.


    This man is really


    How annoying!


    Don''t get angry, be calm, calm!


    Tang Sheng took a few deep breaths, then pulled the corners of his mouth and said sincerely, "as long as you give me this privilege, agate stone to you and XK privilege to you, I can do something within my power for you."


    "For example?" graphite morning didn''t know where he was thinking at the moment. He just felt that it was funny to see Tang Sheng trying to bear it when he wanted to get angry.


    Maybe I think she has a similar temperament to Yan Yan and Xiao July.


    "Such as..." where does Tang Sheng know?


    She tried to think about it. She felt that she had no appearance and momentum. I''m afraid she didn''t have what others could need.


    "Be your woman, be your attendant, or..." Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders and completely abandoned himself. "Anyway, whatever!"


    "Well..." graphite morning put down his tea cup and fell into meditation again.


    Once Tang Sheng saw it, he also raised hope again.


    After a while, graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up, and his decadent body suddenly sat upright, looking forward to Shi Mochen''s answer.


    "After thinking about it, you don''t have what I need." graphite said in the morning and simply got up, "it''s getting late and have a rest earlier!"


    Words fall, people have not taken away any thoughts, stepped on his slow, steady steps, left!


    "Shit!"


    Tang Sheng finally reacted after he walked out more than ten meters. She was fooled by him. She was so angry that she forgot her identity and directly shouted dirty words.


    Graphite morning''s footsteps slowed slightly. Obviously, I didn''t expect Tang Sheng to say dirty words.


    "Graphite morning, you bitch!" Tang Sheng was already furious and shouted at graphite morning''s back, "I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Mochen looked back and stood up angrily. He pinched his fist and waved it twice. He wanted to hit his Tang Sheng. He smiled subconsciously at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng watched graphite Chen leave and stamped his feet in place.


    She gambled with agate stone and was fooled all night.


    And this is nothing. She even found a follow-up problem


    That is, with the task content before XK, as long as she doesn''t give out the agate stone, she will stay around and disgust herself all the time.


    Remind her from time to time of the fact that she was fooled all night tonight!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Tang Sheng bared his teeth and felt that he had not been fooled like this since he was a child. Suddenly, she was already very angry. She only felt that she was suffocated in her heart and could not be relieved.


    Under the umbrella, Tang Sheng took a deep breath. After a while, he calmed down a little.


    She went back to the hotel with angry steps. When she thought that things would turn for the better in the morning, she felt bad all day, and then tasted the consequences in the evening. That anger began to rise again.


    Feng Jingyu is now in the rest area, talking with a foreign man.


    As far as I could see, Tang Sheng was drooping his shoulders and walking towards the elevator. His eyes couldn''t help but get deeper.


    It''s only a few minutes away from graphite morning. There''s no need to think about it. They should be together after dinner.


    Feng Jingyu glanced into the direction of the hotel, where he went out into the garden.


    He looked back and motioned to lower the rowsail.


    Luo fan came forward and Feng Jingyu said in a low voice, "adjust the monitoring in the garden."


    Luo fan was slightly stunned, then nodded and turned away.


    However, soon, Luo fan came with a message.


    Luo fan: the garden monitor has no information.


    At the sight of Feng Jingyu, the corners of his mouth slightly raised an evil radian.


    Shi Mochen''s behavior makes him so curious?!

 Chapter 2508

    Feng Jingyu was very sad when he rowed across Tang Sheng in the sea. He was really curious about what happened between her and graphite morning?!


    "Feng?" the foreign man saw that Feng Jingyu was in a trance and looked back, but he was a person coming and going. He didn''t know what he was looking at?


    "It''s all right." Feng Jingyu took back his sight and continued to talk about what he had just not finished.


    The foreign man was obviously very satisfied with the final decision of the two, with a smile on his face, "happy cooperation."


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "happy cooperation."


    "Then I won''t bother," said the foreign man with a slight eyebrow. "You still need to worry about the next thing."


    Feng Jingyu nodded and watched the foreign man leave. Then he gradually restrained the smile on his face and gently ordered, "people stare. If a foreigner knows too much about our culture, it''s always reassuring!"


    "I understand!" Luo fan answered.


    Feng Jingyu looked at the time. It was almost early morning.


    He got up and didn''t go back to the guest room. Instead, he went to a nice bar in the hotel.


    Different from some entertainment outside, except for the same dim lights, this bar is relatively quiet.


    As soon as Feng Jingyu entered the bar, he saw Tang Sheng sitting at the bar, some boring and slightly twisting the mixing cup in front of him.


    Slightly invisible light frowned, and Feng Jingyu came forward.


    "It''s not a good thing for a girl to drink here so late." while saying this, Feng Jingyu sat down and ordered a glass of wine.


    Tang Sheng looked sideways and saw that it was the man who reportedly took three Q''s but quit. He also took back his disgust because of chatting up.


    "Why is it bad for girls to drink so late? You guys can?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "because men are used to commit crimes, but women seduce men to commit crimes!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng smiled awkwardly, "I don''t understand. Why do men always say that women seduce them when they commit crimes? Attaching their mistakes to others can only be said to be the embodiment of inner cowardice."


    Feng Jingyu was amused by Tang Sheng''s words, "but the result of the problem is not whose fault, but... Danger!"


    Tang Sheng tilted his head, put his arms on the bar, gently held his cheeks, and looked at Feng Jingyu with some charm, "I think you are not a person who will express concern for strangers."


    "Indeed!" Feng Jingyu took the wine handed over by the bartender and motioned slightly to Tang Sheng.


    "So, is this another way to chat up?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    Feng Jingyu pondered slightly, "it seems like something."


    "Do you know how many people came to chat up before you sat down?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "There should be many beauties like you."


    "Do you know their fate?"


    Feng Jingyu shook his head, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was particularly evil.


    Tang Sheng took the lighter on one side, then took the wine glass, said with a charming smile, "I told them that I prefer to watch the second burning under alcohol."


    "..." Feng Jingyu felt his heart tremble.


    No man can face a woman and be calm when saying this.


    "You are so..." Feng Jingyu couldn''t find an adjective for a while.


    Tang Sheng was in a bad mood because he was fooled all night.


    She put down her lighter, took a sip of wine, sat upright when she put down her glass, her eyes fell on the wine, and said indifferently, "no one stipulates that women have to be ladies and reserved!"


    "But I''m afraid your life is often a lady and reserved?" Feng Jingyu directly exposed it as a very rude gentleman.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him and ignored him. After paying the bill directly, he got off the high stool and left.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop Tang Sheng, but looked at her decadent back. While the smile deepened at the corners of her mouth, her eyes gradually became deeper and deeper.


    Although Shi Mochen can''t say he knows each other, he has been fighting and cooperating with each other for several years, and he still knows some more or less.


    He can''t guess what the purpose of winning the bet is for the time being.


    However, after dinner with her tonight, I also visited the garden


    When do you have so much leisure and time?


    Say it''s a woman?


    Oh!


    Feng Jingyu felt that he would think about this problem, which was a ridiculous thing.


    Graphite morning is just like a demon. She has long been immune to beautiful things. Not to mention, even if this woman is beautiful, she will definitely make him unable to move his mind.


    So tonight... Can''t it be really boring?


    If it''s boring, why did you brush the monitor?


    Problems quickly ran through Feng Jingyu''s mind, but he finally found that he couldn''t see through anything.


    Alas!


    Feng Jingyu sighed and murmured, "Shi Mochen, who is also an enemy and a friend, is really a headache!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng returned to the guest room. After taking a bath, he didn''t feel sleepy. He hid in the basket chair and waited for his hair to dry naturally.


    She held the agate stone in her hand, her eyes fell on it, and her thoughts were empty.


    After a while, she suddenly turned her eyes, got off the basket chair, took the computer and nestled on the sofa.


    "Play with me... Then I''ll brush the sense of existence!"


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and took a connecting cable to connect the mobile phone with the computer. After that, his thin white fingers knocked on the keyboard. Soon, the computer entered a specific system through a program in the mobile phone.


    After a "m" flashed in the halo, Tang Sheng turned his fingers. After a while, he had invaded the hotel''s monitoring system.


    Soon, she found the room she stayed in from the monitoring records.


    Supreme suite 9999!


    "Tut tut!" Tang Sheng could not help shaking his head and sighing, "rich man!"


    She also sighed casually that although the supreme suite with four consecutive numbers is very expensive, it is not a big money for Tang Sheng.


    Even if she doesn''t have any rights and positions in the Tang family now, she has a 2% equity in her hand.


    The annual dividend is also an amazing big number.


    Tang Sheng probably looked for the general rules of going in and out of the room these days. Then he left his finger upstream of the keyboard for a while, set some things, pulled out his cell phone and got up to go to bed.


    The next day, Tang Sheng got up very early.


    After washing and cleaning up, she didn''t change her clothes. A special sound came from her mobile phone.


    She hurried to the computer and played back the monitoring. After her eyes fell on graphite Chen, she slightly raised her eyebrows, hurried to change her clothes, went out of the room and went to a restaurant.


    Shi Mochen was having breakfast when he saw someone sitting down opposite him. He raised his eyes and couldn''t help but look a little deeper. "It''s a coincidence!"

 Chapter 2509

    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Tang Sheng was also impolite. He took the tableware aside and began to eat the things on the table.


    Qiao Yu and the kid are at the other table. They never take the initiative to intervene in what graphite morning does on weekdays, as long as graphite morning has no special instructions.


    Naturally, for them, Tang Sheng, a woman without offensive power, could not pose a threat at all.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s very impolite appearance. He didn''t change his face. With a plain face, he motioned the waiter to come over and ordered a few more.


    "Do you have a good memory, or do you like me very much because you investigate me?" Tang Sheng asked curiously after ordering something in the morning.


    "Good memory." he said softly.


    According to stone, his memory has been developing in an unconventional form since he was about two years old.


    For the first time, it was on the arrangement of people.


    "Good memory, that''s good!"


    If he wants to say that he is especially interested in her, she must guard against it and don''t be fooled by him again.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth flashed with a faint smile because of his careful thought.


    Shi Mochen looked at her little expression and smiled secretly, as if she was helpless and funny.


    Tang Sheng took a Xiaosheng fried bag and bit it. His mouth full of Maotai flavor meat filling tastes very delicious, but it won''t make people feel bored. "Well, this thing is much better than the tea restaurant I ate yesterday."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." graphite said in the morning and continued to eat his own.


    "Then I''ll have enough to eat later. Would you like to continue taking a walk with me or something?" Tang Sheng asked with an eyebrow.


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng, "not today. I have something to do later."


    "Then I''ll accompany you!" Tang Sheng grinned and smiled. He said, "I''m quite free. I''m fine."


    Today, she didn''t make up. She dressed more casually. She looked full of vitality.


    Now such a smile, that way, pure.


    Unfortunately, the purpose is not simple.


    Nature, whether it is pure on the surface or not pure in mind, is Shi Mochen''s direct conclusion at this moment.


    "Think pestering me can make me give up my privilege?" graphite morning asked funny.


    "No, no, no," said Tang Sheng, shaking his head with a sincere expression on his face. "I''m thinking, following you, I don''t know. You suddenly find that privilege is not needed. For your convenience, I''ll wait by your side."


    Shi Mochen was teased by Tang Sheng''s words, and his mouth was slightly raised. "So, I want to thank you for your intentions?"


    "Don''t thank too much..." Tang Sheng had a thick skin and responded directly.


    "It depends on you. Can you follow me?" Shi Mochen didn''t refuse directly.


    "You said it!" Tang Sheng asked definitely.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered softly and continued to eat.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes crossed with an elf''s mood, and he was in a good mood and began to eat.


    "Chen Shao really plans to put the agate stone on Tang Sheng?" the kid looks at Tang Sheng from time to time and is very confused.


    After seeing the kid, Qiao Yu subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know what he was talking about with Chen Shao. He shook his eyebrows and eyes with small cakes between his chopsticks.


    From the first time I met her in the elevator, to being able to participate in gambling, and now... I feel like I''m telling her that this woman is definitely not a simple person.


    However, people are from the Tang family in Longdao. How simple can they be?


    "Alas?" the kid continued, "do you think chenshao is very patient with this woman?"


    "I don''t think so." Qiao Yu said coldly.


    The kid tilted his mouth and shook his head. "I ate with her last night. Now the woman sat down directly and didn''t drive out people in the morning... I think it''s very special."


    "Take the agate stone!" Qiao Yu reminded.


    The kid was stunned and looked at Qiao Yu''s indifferent face. Then he despised himself, "yes, I forgot the key."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid coldly, then took back his sight and continued to eat.


    Different from the strange atmosphere of this table, it''s obvious that it''s much easier there.


    Tang Sheng, in the spirit of knowing himself and the enemy, made all kinds of intentional and unintentional remarks, but finally found that she was not the opponent of the other party.


    "Your success has attracted my attention!" Tang Sheng said without momentum, feeling a little self giving up.


    Graphite morning smiled, "fortunately, you can''t attract my attention."


    Don''t cause trouble!


    Tang Sheng make complaints about the soybean milk.


    This person is too difficult to deal with, but at present, she has no better way.


    If we want to wait for another year''s gambling, let''s not say whether she can get the position to participate in the gambling, but whether she can win... It''s unknown.


    It can''t be like this year by year. She sticks to it and doesn''t have an answer?!


    Thinking, Tang Sheng''s eating action was obviously a little hesitant, and his heart was weak, but also a little sour and astringent sadness.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Sheng''s sad feeling. His eyes gradually deepened.


    However, it was only a moment that he recovered his calm.


    The original relaxed table atmosphere suddenly became a little strange because of the silence.


    When ah Liu entered the restaurant, he saw Tang Sheng and graphite morning at the table. He was slightly stunned at first. Then he stepped forward, leaned over to graphite morning''s ear and whispered, "morning is less, people have arrived."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered. When ah Liu got up, he looked at Tang Sheng and said, "let''s go first."


    After his words, he didn''t wait for Tang Sheng to speak. He got up and went out directly.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. He watched Shi Mochen leave the restaurant with ah Liu San. She didn''t take back her sight until she couldn''t see the figure.


    When she put down her chopsticks, she took out her mobile phone, called up a software, opened it, entered the password, and entered several codes in the program. After a "m" flashed on the screen, she directly connected to the hotel monitoring system.


    Soon, Tang Sheng locked the figure of graphite Chen leaving and followed him directly to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Because of the problem of monitoring dead corner, Tang Sheng can see that graphite in the monitoring gets on a black car, but he can''t see the license plate number.


    She input a command with her finger and turned the monitoring direction. When the car came out, she could quickly see the car number.


    With the car number, she can easily query on the road control, so that she can find the whereabouts of graphite morning as soon as possible.


    Knowing his whereabouts, you can constantly brush the sense of existence when he is free.


    ha-ha!


    However, Tang Sheng changed the positions of several cameras and suddenly found that no matter how the car goes out or which direction goes to the exit, the monitoring has a certain dead corner.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Tang Sheng murmured, looking for the best monitoring angle.


    Just thinking, Qiao Yu has fallen back, the direction swings, and the car turns off


    "A9..."


    Tang Sheng just nodded when he saw the license plate. Suddenly, there was a special prompt sound on his mobile phone. Xu was instinct, Xu was others. Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the message flashing above his eyes: m, there is a task, big order!

 Chapter 2510

    When Tang Sheng looked at the monitoring again, there was no trace of the car.


    She ignored the task and directly adjusted the monitoring angle. She found that in each monitoring, the only license plate number she saw was "Ao A-9". The numbers behind them successfully avoided the monitoring angle.


    Including out of the parking lot and turning into the road.


    "Do you want to be so sharp?"! Tang Sheng make complaints about the Tucao. "Is this a car driven by people?!"


    Didi''s voice crossed again, and it was the message just urged by the man.


    Tang Sheng was depressed, but he withdrew from the monitoring temporarily, opened the man''s information and asked: Ouyang, what list?


    Ouyanglu hurriedly replied: intercept the information and commission 10 million.


    Tang Sheng was surprised: such a big deal?!


    Ouyang Lu sent a "de se" expression and then asked: my information has been sent to your email. You need to speed up. According to the information provided over there, I''m afraid the information in his hand will be sold out in the next two days. The buyer is in country f, and their trading city is locked in Australia.


    "It''s in the Australian sea!" Tang Sheng whispered, and already got up and walked to the guest room.


    Ouyanglu sent another message: m, it''s up to you this time!


    Tang Sheng smiled and said nothing more. He had already entered the elevator and opened the mailbox.


    Hacker "m", this is another unknown identity of her.


    Will become a hacker, more or less related to Dad''s death.


    But she found nothing.


    Although it is a long time ago, it often makes people think deeply when there are many doubts or no clues.


    Dad''s death, whether it was road control or others, even the perpetrator who will be released in a few months... There is no doubt about each one.


    There was no doubt about this. It was completely smooth, which made her feel incredible, just like a step-by-step process.


    Looking at the information in the mailbox, Tang Sheng quickly scanned the key points.


    Fils, an intelligence agent, has an important technical information developed by country y in his hands


    ¡­¡­


    "Less in the morning, we''ll be there in about ten minutes." ah Liu said as he looked across the street.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered and looked at the kid, "kid, the road conditions can''t leave any traces here?"


    The kid''s fingers are still beating on the keyboard. As their car passes by, he needs to clean up all the monitoring, "understand."


    The kid himself has a talent for computers. Later, he was sent by stone to his uncle for systematic training. This is another reason why he stayed with him in addition to the kid''s character.


    "I hope the things in pheles''s hand are worth the price," ah Liu said casually. "I have to deal with Chen Shao face to face this time. If the things are not worth anticipating, it''s a bad start."


    Graphite''s morning eyes are slightly deep, "if you can contact XK first, you have to have some weight... Otherwise, he can weigh up the subsequent trouble."


    Ah Liu nodded and understood what he said.


    If the things in his hand were not worth coming forward in person, fields didn''t have the courage to make such a request.


    Car, transfer to a middle-end community in Aohai city.


    At the moment when the car was about to enter the door, the monitoring on the kid''s computer screen was turned into a community. It was like magic. The monitoring screen at the gate had been connected into a gap period.


    "Qiao Yu is waiting downstairs." graphite morning ordered at the moment when the car stopped, and then people had opened the door and got off.


    Then, ah Liu got out of the car with a message and a kid holding a computer.


    "1502." ah Liu said loudly after seeing the other party''s reply, and went forward and rang the doorbell.


    The other party didn''t open the door directly. It was obvious that the visitor was identified from the visual camera before opening the entrance door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    After a regular knock on the door, ah Liu stepped back slightly.


    Soon, the door was opened. He was a big man in a black suit. He looked like a bodyguard.


    "The morning comes quickly!"


    When he entered the room in the morning, there was laughter. He saw a man about one meter eight, with beard, yellow hair and green eyes.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" his voice was faint.


    "Ha ha, naturally!" pheles smiled and stretched out his hand. "It''s a very exciting thing to meet and trade with chenshao in person."


    Graphite morning was noncommittal to fields''s compliment, just shook hands with him slightly, and then turned to the subject, "I want to see the value of things."


    "Sure." fields motioned to the bodyguard to bring a safe.


    Several people went to the sofa. Fields opened the box after the password lock, fingerprint lock and even a pupil lock.


    Everyone is familiar with such a box. If it is forcibly opened by external force, the program installed inside will be triggered, and the contents will be destroyed instantly because of the corrosion.


    Fils took out some information from it and handed it to graphite Chen. Then he raised a mobile hard disk. "The complete information is here. Chen Shao can see the value first."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but took the paper materials and looked through them.


    "If you can get these, I think you''ll pay a lot this time." graphite morning said after turning over a few pages.


    "Naturally." fils had a proud look on his face. "After I got it, the first thing I thought of was trading with XK. After all, such things are probably the most valuable only in XK."


    As an organization rich in intelligence, it has experienced several generations and has the most intelligence in the world. It has important intelligence. Naturally, what everyone likes most is trading with XK.


    The most important thing is that trading with XK is not the most profitable, but it will never be black.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng has a Bluetooth headset in her ear. Her mobile phone is talking. Her fingers are beating the string quickly on the computer. According to what the other party provides, as long as she can track the data hard disk, she can first determine the location.


    "M, have you tracked it?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng kept his fingers and said in a calm voice, "at present, it has been determined that it is indeed in Aohai City, but there is no goal."


    "It seems that you really want to trade there." Ouyang Lu sighed and said immediately, "the client is already in Australia and Taiwan. As long as you determine the approximate scope, you can take action."


    "Now the other party''s hard disk is obviously useless. It''s impossible to determine the specific location," Tang Sheng said. "Unless the hard disk starts up."


    She has implanted a tracking program into the data program provided by the other party. As long as the other party''s hard disk starts, she can know the location immediately.


    "If it starts, I''m afraid it''s time to trade..." Ouyang Lu''s voice was a little worried.


    "There''s no way."


    If it is so easy to be found, they can''t use hackers to follow up.


    Tang Sheng thought. Suddenly, a message crossed on the computer, "wait, the other party''s hard disk starts!"

 Chapter 2511

    "Oh?!" Ouyang Lu raised his voice, "pay attention, the other party will be on guard."


    "I know." Tang Sheng answered, his fingers beating the keyboard quickly.


    It is impossible for the other party to be completely unprepared for such important information trafficking.


    Now the news is not leaked. Otherwise, I''m afraid other hackers in the field also want to get together.


    After all, if the Commission has reached tens of millions of materials, the value of the materials themselves must be great.


    Ouyanglu will accept this order, not because of the large commission, but because she knows that such tracking is the most familiar and confident ability for Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After the kid connected the mobile hard disk to the computer over there, he didn''t open it directly. Instead, he entered the DOS interface and knocked some codes before opening the hard disk and turning the computer over there.


    Immediately, he took the computer he brought up, but after a few taps, he entered the program he had just set on pheles''s computer.


    Fils is not worried that graphite morning will steal the data directly. He has considerable trust in XK''s credibility.


    "Morning less, OK." the kid looks at graphite morning after a string of characters on the computer.


    Shi Mochen opened the file in the hard disk and browsed calmly.


    He was watching. Fields waited quietly. He only paid attention to the kid occasionally. I hope there won''t be too much trouble in the dark.


    Because he is an intelligence agent, naturally, he knows very well that after this information is brought out, as long as the hard disk starts, people from all parties will come to intercept it.


    At the moment, he was not worried. It was also because of graphite morning, so he had no fear.


    Whether online or offline, XK''s ability is by no means challenged by ordinary people.


    "How many people follow?" graphite morning asked faintly without looking away from the computer screen.


    "We''ve defeated five." the kid''s fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, which was different from the usual "innocence" and noise. At the moment, his whole body was calm.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak any more, but continued to look at the data.


    Ah Liu went to the window and looked sharply around the community.


    Since Chen Shao wants to determine what''s in the hard disk, it shows that the transaction needs to continue.


    XK doesn''t want to let people keep up with the pace when shopping. Even if XK is not afraid, it will be trouble after all.


    The kid''s computer screen kept flashing strings. With the people who repel online hacker attacks, he gradually overflowed a little disdain between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Suddenly


    The imp looked suddenly tight and flashed across the string. The characters that had been intercepted by the program were hidden. It was almost too late to think. His actions had begun.


    When attacking other hackers, one that is not for the purpose of attack but only tracks the form will be missed.


    At the same time, Tang Sheng said to Ouyang Lu on the other side of the phone, "the general location is locked in the ''yuepinju'' community of Jiexin road."


    Ouyanglu pushed the round glasses with black frame. While sending the name of the community said by Tang Sheng to the other party, he asked, "have you locked the specific location?"


    "I was hit back," Tang Sheng said, beating his fingers on the keyboard. "It''s not locked yet."


    "HMM." Ouyang Lu didn''t speak again, afraid to disturb Tang Sheng.


    With Tang Sheng''s online confrontation with the kid, it was obvious that both of them were gradually dignified at the moment.


    One can''t beat back, and one can''t be further sure what?!


    Graphite Chengan felt the fierce look of the kid, glanced at him lightly, said nothing, and continued to look at the data.


    Xu is the kid''s keyboard beating speed is getting faster and faster, and gradually, it has attracted the attention of the people in the house.


    "Is someone tracking it?" fields said in a nervous voice.


    In the end, what he did was a fearful thing. Fields still had a sense of crisis.


    Even if he knew there was XK, he shouldn''t be so worried.


    No one answered him. Graphite morning still looked at the data indifferently, and the kid kept beating the keyboard.


    As he kept crossing the string on the screen, Tang Sheng felt more and more pressure.


    On the one hand, she needs to confirm her specific location. On the other hand, she can''t be known by the other party. Even if she is an expert in line tracking, it is obvious that the other party is an expert in anti tracking.


    "There''s no problem with the things," Shi Mochen said, withdrawing from the data and saying, "now talk about the price."


    "This thing, 100 million dollars is definitely worth it." fils''s original tension seemed to be temporarily forgotten when it came to interests.


    "60 million." graphite morning looked at fields.


    "..." fils was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shi Mochen''s price was directly pressed by almost half. "Chen Shao, you know, you can at least double the profit of this thing, and even you can get more things, the price of 100 million... That''s also because of the cooperation with XK."


    "I''m afraid no one dares to take over this thing except XK." graphite morning said calmly, "if you don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid the trouble will haunt you like a nightmare soon."


    Although I didn''t ask, I know very well that people from various forces are tracking the location of the hard disk.


    Even, I''m afraid people on at least one side have almost tracked it.


    Shi Mochen''s words made pheles slightly clench his hand. "80 million!" he made concessions.


    "Fils, you know very well that if I open my mouth, there will be no room." there is a smile in the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth. That smile has no temperature and even a little sneer.


    In recent years, those who have had in-depth contact with XK do not know that Shi Mochen is different from the people who talk about XK in the past. He is either cold-blooded or laughs to make you lose your armor.


    Shi Mochen is so treacherous that people can''t understand it. At the same time, he doesn''t like circuitous people very much.


    "You only have one minute to think about it," Shi Mochen said, raising his hand to look at the time.


    Fields was unwilling. His eyes were full of hidden anxiety. He subconsciously looked at ah Liu who was observing at the window.


    Shi Mochen didn''t urge fields, but his eyes fell on the kid with a dignified face.


    It seems that I met a master!


    "Good!"


    Just a few seconds short of a minute, fields clenched his teeth.


    "Within 24 hours, the money will be transferred to your account." Shi Mochen said. He already got up and glanced slightly at fields who got up together.


    I don''t know why, fields felt that this glance made him feel a deep meaning.


    Danger nearby!


    "Let''s go!" ah Liu came forward and took the hard disk to remind the kid.


    The kid''s fingers were still beating on the keyboard. Suddenly, a very harsh voice came out of the computer. Everyone looked at him with different faces

 Chapter 2512

    "Drop -"


    Tang Sheng''s computer made a harsh sound. Immediately, he saw an automatic string across the computer.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Lu heard it on the other side of the phone and hurriedly asked.


    He is also a hacker. He is very familiar with such a voice.


    Generally, when both sides are experts, tracking and anti tracking will cause computer hardware problems.


    But this is not the main problem. When this happens, sometimes it means that several parties are broken by the other party.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth began to prick gradually, and his face was calm and calm, because it was frozen and nervous.


    Her men kept beating on the keyboard almost in a hand speed way.


    Until, after a flash of light on the computer screen, an "m" appeared from the depths.


    "Hoo..." Tang Sheng vomited out when m flashed out. With the trend, his body was a little weak.


    "M?" Ouyang Lu worried.


    "The specific location is not fixed. There are experts around the other party." Tang Sheng only felt that his fingers were a little off, "but he was sure in yuepinju."


    "Now I can only hope that the other party doesn''t find out that you have tracked to the approximate position..." Ouyang Lu seemed to whisper and then asked, "didn''t the other party track you?"


    "There should be no..." Tang Sheng said finally, but he was a little uncertain.


    Ouyang Lu pondered a little and said, "there should be a lot of people attacking online. In our business, we usually fight with fear. After the event, everyone will disperse."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng answered.


    She thought that even if the other party tracked it, the response she had just made in a hurry should be the same as her. She just locked the scope and had no time to track to the specific location.


    Not to mention the area, even if it is determined to be a holiday hotel, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people in the hotel at the moment.


    Moreover, because hackers fought each other afterwards, the forces of both sides were weakened and then disappeared


    Now, no one has been persistent in post competition.


    Even if there is, it''s all a small fight.


    Those who come out to make money are not those who come out to find obstacles and extinction for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, do you want to keep someone here?"


    After getting on the bus, ah Liu asked.


    Graphite morning looked slightly at the door of the building, and his voice was faint. "Fields has worked in this industry for so many years. If he can''t escape the danger in the dark, can he still live now?"


    Ah Liu immediately understood that he took his mobile phone and sent a message to remove the people in the dark XK.


    Car, drive out of yuepinju.


    The kids still control the monitoring everywhere and erase the road conditions of their cars.


    "Did the kid meet an expert today?" ah liuban asked jokingly.


    "The other party''s technology is uncertain, but he is very good at tracking." although the kid''s temperament jumps a little, he is not arrogant and does not accept others'' excellence.


    "Have you determined the location?" graphite morning asked.


    The kid''s hand on the keyboard stopped. A few seconds later, he looked back at Shi Mochen, "he was finally escaped by the other party, but..." he hesitated slightly and said, "but people should be in the holiday hotel."


    "Oh?" ah Liu was obviously surprised.


    "Holiday Inn..." graphite morning repeated, the voice was soft, but it made people feel depressed.


    "Chen Shao," ah Liu looked at Shi Mochen, "isn''t it Feng Jingyu?"


    "Who knows?" the corner of graphite morning''s mouth raised a faint radian, which made people unable to see what he was thinking at the moment?


    The car was quiet, only the occasional sound of a kid tapping the keyboard.


    It has nothing to do with the people who want the information in his hand or cut it off.


    "In fact, fils is a smart man," ah Liu said quietly. "I''m afraid most people didn''t expect that he would trade directly when he arrived in Australia and Taiwan, which still caught many people by surprise."


    "Such valuable information, if it''s not for Chen Shao, it''s not easy for him to get rid of it so quickly!" the kid answered.


    Qiao Yu drove the car and looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Even though she had been with her for six years, she still lamented the gorgeous man.


    "Hey hey, a hundred million is actually a fair price. Chenshao directly cut it by 40%, tut tut..." the kid turned back and grinned. In that way, he didn''t look like he was serious about attacking hackers. "I can feel that Phil''s heart is bleeding."


    "If he doesn''t get rid of it just now, it''s just two ends." ah Liu also smiled. "Either he can''t find a buyer for a while, he may be cut off in the next day... Or he will be cut off directly."


    The two results are the same. Even if $60 million is 40% less, it is better than being worried and empty of people and money.


    Ah Liu chatted with the kid. He looked away at the passing street view.


    Six years


    With the progress of XK and the formation of ghost killing, he seems to feel no peace?


    He was about to forget how relaxed he was when he was at home in Los Angeles.


    Chat with my father and mother every day, play games with Yan Yan, and watch my brother and sister-in-law fall in love


    In the morning, my sight gradually became deep, and a touch of melancholy crossed my heart.


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Shi Mochen takes back his thoughts, takes them out and opens wechat. It''s Jian MOFA''s: Mochen, you''re going to be an uncle!


    Shi Mochen was slightly stunned at first, and then reacted. The corners of his mouth unconsciously raised and replied to the news: is his sister-in-law pregnant?!


    Yes, but also happy to confirm.


    Jane Mo saw that graphite morning replied quickly. Knowing that he was not busy at the moment, she simply called, "aunt you Ning has just checked and confirmed, it has been five and a half weeks."


    The smile on the corner of graphite morning''s mouth became soft, "they have been in a world of two for six years, and finally have a child."


    "Yes, yes!" Jane Mo was very happy. "You don''t know. I hope my eyes are almost straight. It''s not easy to urge them..."


    Shi Mochen listened to Jian Mo''s voice with a smile. Just now there were some melancholy thoughts, as if he had calmed down all at once.


    Sure enough, at any time, family is the best harbor for the soul.


    This is why, later, Shi Chenming clearly knew that he should not intervene in Tang Sheng''s affairs, but in the end, he loosened his mouth and gave some side assistance.


    Even if the principle of things can not be changed, but in the end, I can''t bear to see that woman seeking the truth at all costs.


    But how could he think at the moment that the two people seemed destined. The collision outside the elevator doomed the entanglement between the two people?!

 Chapter 2513

    Tang Sheng didn''t think much about task failure. Although hackers fight each other with technology, many times it''s not just technology.


    There are winners and losers. Even the top hackers can''t absolutely guarantee that they can win everyone 100%.


    Look at the time. It''s past 11 o''clock. She doesn''t know if she will go back to the hotel at noon. She simply went to the parking lot.


    According to the location where the car left the parking lot before, she wandered around and found that it was really


    "I don''t know who drove the car?" Tang Sheng stood in a monitoring place and whispered with admiration on his face. "This technology to avoid the dead corner of monitoring is... Admiration!"


    She shook her head with a sigh and looked at the column on one side.


    In several places, if you want to avoid monitoring, it can be said that the car almost has to wipe the column.


    It''s not an awesome technique to walk just by rubbing the column, but the problem is that there are two corners, which are completely... Immortal operation!


    Tang Sheng sighed again, went to the elevator, planned to go upstairs to find a restaurant for dinner, and then waited for Shi Mochen to come back.


    Just after she got into the elevator, Qiao Yu drove and turned into the underground parking lot.


    Tang Sheng pressed down the floor integrating shopping and catering, then leaned against the elevator wall and thought about what?


    "Specifically to avoid surveillance..." Tang Sheng leaned down and snorted, "I just don''t do good things."


    Just thinking, the elevator stopped on the first floor.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously raised his eyes and saw graphite Chen and ah Liu standing outside, slightly stunned. Then, the light of surprise overflowed in her eyes.


    "Hey," Tang Sheng waved his hand, "it''s fate!"


    As soon as I heard this, some people couldn''t cry or laugh, "this kind of fate makes people feel uncomfortable."


    With that, he had stepped into the elevator.


    Ah Liu looked at Tang Sheng from stunned to surprised, and then to the appearance of forbearance attack after being said by Chen Shao, and raised the corners of his mouth with some laughter.


    "Such discomfort can be solved with one meal. If one meal can''t be solved, we can have more meals." Tang Sheng slightly picked his chin and said, "look, it''s noon, or... Please have a meal?"


    Shi Mochen looked at the time, "OK!"


    In the talking room, the elevator has arrived.


    Shi Mochen took the lead in stepping out. After Tang Sheng followed him out, he saw that ah Liu didn''t plan to come out and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you with me?"


    Ah Liu smiled. "Are you sure you want me to come with you?"


    "..." Tang Sheng was stunned, then waved his hand, "forget it!"


    Ah 61 looked hurt. "The truth is always so painful."


    "..." Tang Sheng slightly shrunk his mouth. Although he knew that the other party should be joking, he thought the atmosphere was a little strange. What the hell is it?


    Ah Liu pressed the other floor, looked at Tang Sheng''s changeable expression, smiled, and the elevator was closed.


    Tang Sheng turned around and saw graphite Chen turn left and walk forward. He subconsciously followed. He completely forgot that she invited him to dinner, but he didn''t have the dominant power.


    A western restaurant with a high style. Just entering the door, you can hear soothing piano music.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they sat in a position near the window. They just couldn''t see the so-called outside scenery. They could only see the people who came and went shopping on the floor.


    After ordering food and wine, they heard graphite morning ask, "just came up from the underground parking lot."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Wait for my car?" he asked again.


    "No!" Tang Sheng spat.


    She''s going to investigate, okay!


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth slightly raised, "what did you find?"


    "..." Tang Sheng was slightly stunned. He wanted to explain something to Shangshi Mochen''s eyes, but he didn''t know why. He thought that such behavior would be silly and naive.


    "The driver is a good hand!"


    Graphite Chen saw Tang Sheng''s depressed appearance, smiled and didn''t speak any more.


    "It''s amazing who you are?" Tang Sheng simply didn''t hide his mind. "Even if you leave the parking lot, you need to hide your whereabouts."


    She adjusted the monitoring behind and found that there was no picture of the car leaving, that is, the monitoring was passive.


    "Curiosity is not a good thing!" his voice was faint.


    "What about you?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "It''s like you''re not curious."


    "I''m not curious!" graphite morning looked calm.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng laughed and spread his arms flat on the table. "You''re not curious because you''ve investigated it clearly!"


    For example, to me!


    Graphite morning thought slightly and suddenly smiled, "what you said is also true!"


    Such questions are meaningless, because most of the things he wants to know can be investigated without curiosity.


    "Well, you eat here, too?"


    An untimely voice came and saw that a man had sat down next to Tang Sheng.


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning. Tang Sheng also looked at Feng Jingyu with a slightly stunned face.


    "Don''t you mind coming together?" Feng Jingyu smiled and looked at Tang Sheng. The evil look was tempting.


    "Mind if you sit down too!" his voice was calm.


    "I really mind!" Tang Sheng didn''t give a scene. "Please go to another table!"


    "How heartless!" Feng Jingyu was hurt. "When we drank together last night, you didn''t have this attitude towards me."


    Shi Mochen looked at Feng Jingyu and his eyes became deep.


    last night?


    Last night, he and Tang Sheng had dinner and strolled in the garden for a long time. After that, she went to drink with Feng Jingyu?


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng didn''t notice graphite Chen''s expression, but looked at Feng Jingyu with a sneer and said, "do you want... I''ll let you feel the ''impact of the heart'' again?"


    When Feng Jingyu heard this, he leaned over slightly while his smile deepened. In a nearly ambiguous posture, he said in a low and magnetic voice, "I personally don''t think it''s appropriate to have an outsider."


    "..." Tang Sheng dilated his pupils slightly.


    This bitch turned her warning into ambiguity?!


    Thinking, Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the graphite morning sitting opposite.


    There was no change in his handsome face. Even when she looked over, it was a faint look, without any emotional change at all.


    Cough!


    Will she think too much?


    In fact, people and her are strangers. How can people react to this episode?!


    Besides, she doesn''t care what he thinks!


    "How many days will you stay here?" Feng Jingyu got up and looked opposite, completely ignoring Tang Sheng''s mind.


    "Three or five days," Shi Mochen said.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows, "that''s just right. There''s a cocktail party over there the day after tomorrow. Together?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    "I heard that the Lord owl would come." Feng Jingyu said again.


    "Good!" graphite answered.


    I don''t want to go, but the Dragon owl wants to come. He''s here. It''s reasonable to go there.

 Chapter 2514

    Fei night casino?


    Lord owl?!


    Dragon owl?


    Tang Sheng thought secretly. Although he was not sure, he also thought roughly.


    Feng Jingyu ordered the meal, completely ignoring Tang Sheng''s disgusted eyes, smiled and said, "the seafood risotto in this house is very delicious. Have you ordered it?"


    Tang Sheng glanced at him obliquely and ignored him. He just looked at him subconsciously.


    She didn''t order, but it was.


    He said he was not picky about food, but he seemed to have a great pursuit of food!


    "You come here this time mainly because of the Lord owl?" graphite morning asked after Feng Jingyu''s meal as usual.


    "Almost!" Feng Jingyu didn''t hide. After all, he didn''t think he wouldn''t know the purpose of his trip the day after tomorrow.


    Graphite morning crossed the corner of his mouth with a light smile. He didn''t ask any more, but changed the topic.


    The two talked a little messy, and even felt that outsiders should not be able to listen.


    But it happened that the two people completely regarded Tang Sheng as invisible, and the conversation was called unscrupulous.


    Tang Sheng secretly turned his eyes and his mouth didn''t open. His voice was like a mosquito humming, "I''m not afraid of others'' incompetence!"


    "Hmm?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng suspiciously because he was sitting next to her and heard a voice, but he didn''t hear anything at all.


    Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m so hungry!"


    Then I saw the waiter deliver their order.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t believe what she just said, but she didn''t ask, "try their cream mushroom soup. Five stars recommend it."


    "Not interested!" Tang Sheng picked up his knife and fork and looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t mind either. He put the soup in front of Tang Sheng and took away the soup she ordered.


    "..." Tang Sheng only felt that the famine fire in his body was about to break out and tried to suppress it with forbearance.


    Seriously, she lost!


    Graphite morning sat opposite, quietly glanced at Tang Sheng, and looked across Feng Jingyu.


    From the beginning of gambling, Feng Jingyu seemed to be very interested in Tang Sheng.


    Whether it''s a gambling concession, or the so-called drinking last night, and now


    He drooped his eyes in the morning and thought about the purpose of fengjingyu while eating.


    ¡­¡­


    In Seattle at more than two o''clock in the morning, there was a continuous drizzle. I felt that the whole world was quiet, as if there was only the sound of the drizzle. It was not big and serene, just like a mother''s hand gently stroking the sleeping baby''s cheek.


    Just


    "Ah --"


    A crash to a sharp voice came from a small manor, breaking the silence of the night.


    "Li Yanzhen, you come out!" the wind was going crazy and roared. It seemed that his anger was burning in the dark.


    "I''m right here, where is it?" Li yanyne looked at opening the bedroom door and came out. The voice with juvenile breath came, and the smile with fun came from the stairs.


    The fashion just went to the toilet. When I came out, I couldn''t see anyone on the stairs because of the conversion of light.


    At this moment, I heard the sound and looked closely. Sure enough, there was a figure leaning against the handrail on the other side of the stairs.


    He immediately went crazy and said, "what did you do to me?"


    The sound of roaring is so high that people can''t accept it.


    Li Yanying fell back slightly, turned his eyes in disgust on his dark face, "old man, calm down!"


    "Calm down, your sister!" the rage continued to roar.


    He''s really going crazy. Shit, this smelly boy is going to torture him crazy!


    Shi Mochen''s goods must be intentional, it must be!


    It was because I knew that he wanted to do experiments with him, so I sent him such a smelly boy!


    At first, he was fooled into thinking that he had received a talented apprentice.


    But then he found out that he had a devil around him!


    Heartache!


    Sad!


    Who will save him?


    As soon as I think of going to the bathroom to wash my hands, I see in the mirror that my face is full of red spots. It''s called terror and nausea.


    If he has dense phobia, I''m afraid he can be scared to death on the spot!


    "Seriously, this medicine is not very successful!" Li yanyne shook his head and said, "I expected it to happen from 12:00 to 1:00, but it was an hour or two late."


    This medicine is actually nothing. It controls people''s urinary system and then causes endocrine disorders.


    Well, actually, it''s the rash that makes you want to go to the bathroom.


    "..." the rage that was already soaring in popularity could not calm down under the tone of Li yanalkyne. He immediately came forward and wanted to strangle the bear child.


    But now the bear child is almost twenty years old. The flexible movement of the body can''t be caught by the fashion.


    "Smelly boy, we have a big tie!" the popular roared again, with a breath.


    Li yanyne turned back and gave the fashion a smile of picking eyebrows. Then, he looked very sleepy, patted his open mouth, went back to the room and said, "good night, old man!"


    "Good night, your sister!" the fashion roared again.


    His face is like this. Can he sleep?


    Can you?


    Can you?!


    Li yanyne turned back and gave him a proud smile, adding fuel to the fire: "in fact, you should be happy. As your apprentice, I am better than blue. I can be said to be your pride!"


    "..." burst into tears.


    Ridiculed by his disciples, you mu you?!


    The fashion gritted his teeth, turned around and went downstairs to the laboratory.


    He doesn''t deserve medicine tonight. Can he see people during the day?!


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is. When the blood sample is decomposed in the machine, take the phone and quickly dial a group of numbers.


    The phone was only connected there, and before the other party could speak, he roared, "Shi Mochen, are you a devil? Put such a devil next to me? Ah?!"


    "...." graphite Chen frowned slightly and invisibly, and then the black pupil began to speak slowly, "why, small alkyne makes you angry again?"


    "When will you take him away?" popular because of anger, every word is squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Take it away?" graphite morning chuckled, "I don''t want to leave school!"


    "..." popular choked.


    At the beginning, when graphite morning sent people over, he was fooled into being accepted, but he thought again that he couldn''t let the goods be so proud.


    Don''t you just want to train a person who can benefit from this?


    Good!


    He immediately said the condition that no one should take it away until he left school.


    Well, now I choke him with this again!

 Chapter 2515

    "I''m out of school, I''m out of school!" said the popular one.


    Graphite''s eyes darkened in the morning. "Won''t your conscience hurt if you tell such a lie?"


    "Do I have conscience?" asked the popular man.


    If ordinary people say this, they can''t be so righteous.


    But it''s better to be popular. It looks like an advantage.


    "Indeed, no!" his voice was always faint.


    The fashion grinned.


    Although he doesn''t have conscience, he is very serious about medicine and pharmacy.


    Li yanyne is definitely a top-level pharmacist in the world now, but it''s a little worse to tell the truth.


    At least, there is one assessment. The little rabbit hasn''t finished yet.


    Shi Mochen also caught his life and death, so he could choke him with this!


    "You should be early there?" graphite morning glanced at the time and asked.


    still early?


    It''s just over three in the morning. It''s really... Very early!


    "When on earth will you take people away?" the popular asked impatiently, just to find a step for yourself.


    However, when I looked at the blood test sheet just printed out and looked at the data, my whole face became darker.


    Of course, under the glow of the red rash on his face, he looked wonderful.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his eyes deepened.


    When he sent xiaoalkyne to the popular place, although he really wanted to cultivate xiaoalkyne, he didn''t plan to bring him to his side.


    The Li family is a family of medicine. Her sister-in-law majored in traditional Chinese medicine. Xiaopansy was not interested in medicine because she didn''t have that atmosphere.


    Xiaoji is gifted in surgery, and xiaoalkyne is better in pharmacy.


    This was originally a matter for the Li family to assume their respective responsibilities.


    "I''ll ask xiaoalkyne again!" graphite morning said faintly, without revealing the popular mind.


    Xiao alkyne has left the Li family for more than five years. Indeed, if she leaves school, it''s time to go back.


    "Ask him?" the popularity immediately raised his anger. "It''s useless to ask him!"


    That smelly boy was clever two years ago. When did he become such a devil?


    Thinking hard, I finally found that


    He really kept moving stones and smashing his feet. He didn''t discuss it properly!


    He began to see that the boy had talent, so he was "fooled" by graphite morning.


    The back hand itched and took him to test a new medicine. From then on, they lived a fascinating life of drugging each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng sat on the swing chair in the garden, gently swinging his body, looking at the blue sky, and gradually lost his mind.


    After lunch, she separated from them.


    Although she said she would follow graphite morning, she didn''t intend to pester her all the time.


    If you are too quick and disgusting, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking, the cell phone rang.


    Tang Sheng took back his thoughts, took out his mobile phone, looked at the call, first frowned, then looked indifferent and answered, "big brother."


    There was a slight silence on the other side of the phone before a voice came, "Sheng Sheng, the shareholders'' meeting in the first half of the year is almost at the end of the month."


    "Then what?" Tang Sheng asked knowingly.


    "You know!" Tang Qin sighed. "With the development of the Tang family, the shares are too scattered now, and concentration is inevitable."


    "What''s none of my business?" Tang Sheng sneered. "My hand is only 2%, are you so afraid?"


    "You know, not so!" Tang Qin frowned slightly.


    As the eldest son of Tang muyuan, Tang Qin has his own position.


    He has sympathy and compassion for the only daughter of the third uncle, but... Some things have to be done.


    "That''s what my father left me. I won''t sell it!" Tang Sheng said coldly. "If this is the purpose of your call, that''s it!"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The sound of "Dudu Dudu" had already come. Tang Qin''s calm and gentle face was helpless, and his line of sight under his glasses was stained with an indescribable sigh.


    Seeing that the office door was not closed, Tang Xiao directly came in. When he saw Tang Qin''s face depressed and put down the report, he asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right!" Tang Qin collected his breath.


    "At the shareholders'' meeting at the end of the month, I don''t know if our equity can be increased this time?" Tang Xiao seemed to speak inadvertently.


    Tang Qin looked at Tang Xiao, looked at the report again, and didn''t speak.


    Xiaoxiao and Shengsheng don''t agree. It won''t be a day or two.


    Of course he knows what she means now.


    Although I feel pity for Tang Sheng, but in the end, there is a layer apart, and Tang Xiao is his own sister.


    In the office of the general manager of Dragon Island Tang''s international, there is an indescribable and strange atmosphere.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng, who was nestled in the swing chair in the garden of the holiday hotel, had a touch of self mockery under sadness on his face.


    shares!


    Oh!


    Tang Sheng felt his nose suddenly sour and his eyes turned red.


    Without her parents, the whole Tang family now makes her feel cold.


    Even if there are two grandfathers, and Tang Yi''s identity is also a special peer. All people have so many thoughts that she feels sick!


    Tang Sheng raised his head slightly, took a deep breath and pressed down the pain that kept pouring out of his heart.


    She must be strong, she must work hard to live well


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng not only didn''t suppress the bitterness in his heart, but his heart, which was wrapped by loneliness and surrounded by strength because of missing his parents, was even more bitter.


    She just wants a truth, even if all this is really just her loneliness and miss to support the idea of living alone!


    Feng Jingyu was standing at the entrance of the garden, not far from Tang Sheng, but she could just see her fragile appearance.


    Just a little boring, after the garden, just want to come in for a walk.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Sheng is here.


    In the gambling game, she was confident and beautiful.


    In the bar, she was casual and indifferent to poison.


    In the restaurant, she was dissatisfied and disliked his expression, which was so clever that she was a little bewitched.


    She seemed to have changed a lot, but she thought about the people who could participate in the gambling game. Naturally, she felt normal.


    But now


    She''s vulnerable to helplessness. Why?


    "There is a good dessert shop in the hotel. Would you like to have afternoon tea?"


    With some random evil spirits, Tang Sheng almost instinctively wiped his tears on his side and looked at the sound.


    Seeing that it was Feng Jingyu, he suddenly got cold and got off the swing chair, "no!"


    Say, the person already lifts a step to want to leave.


    However, when passing by Feng Jingyu, he grabbed his arm.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously threw it away. Unfortunately, he didn''t, "I''m not in the mood. Let go!"

 Chapter 2516

    "When you''re in a bad mood, it''s good to have a dessert!" Feng Jingyu glanced at Tang Sheng staring at him, with a evil smile on his mouth, "I think you need it now."


    "Did anyone tell you that your behavior at the moment is very ungenerous?" Tang Sheng sneered. "And, self righteous people are very annoying!"


    "Hate is also a kind of emotion, which is much better than ignoring!" Feng Jingyu completely looked like oil and salt. "It can make a person hate. In fact, sometimes it is also a kind of strength."


    Tang Sheng turned his head and sneered. He was already in a bad mood. Being sealed by Jingyu seemed to be ridicule and seemed to say the truth, which made him more blocked.


    "That... Ah!"


    Tang Sheng just opened his mouth to say something. Suddenly, Feng Jingyu suddenly pulled her to the interior of the hotel. For a time, because she couldn''t keep up with her consciousness, she stumbled under her feet. If she hadn''t been dragged by her wrist, she estimated that she could fall down by herself.


    "You let go!" Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth, because he lowered his voice. It looked like a small beast that would explode at any time.


    "Don''t let it go!" Feng Jingyu was shameless.


    "..." Tang Sheng pulled at the corner of his mouth and twisted his arm while being pulled by Feng Jingyu.


    Unfortunately, under the power of great disparity, it is always useless.


    The most important thing is that Feng Jingyu has no intention of cherishing fragrance and jade at all. With the strength of stepping up, Tang Sheng feels that if he resists again, he may crush the bones of his wrists.


    Tang Sheng was angry, but there was no way. He didn''t struggle to judge the situation and let Feng Jingyu pull him forward.


    Feng Jingyu pressed the elevator up button. Tang Sheng looked at his flat shoes. He wanted to suddenly turn into a thin high heel and step on Feng Jingyu to relieve his anger.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator "Ding" came, and the elevator door opened immediately.


    Tang Sheng had lowered his eyes and subconsciously wanted to go inside, but when he felt a figure coming out, he stopped his action and raised his eyes.


    Shi Mochen took ah Liu out of the elevator. His sight crossed Feng Jingyu''s hand that imprisoned Tang Sheng''s wrist, slightly invisible frowned, and then returned to normal.


    "Don''t go out in the morning?" Feng Jingyu asked casually.


    "HMM." graphite Chen nodded slightly, looked straight at Tang Sheng and left with ah Liu.


    "Graphite morning..." Tang Sheng shouted hurriedly, but the next words haven''t been said yet. The person has been dragged into the elevator by Feng Jingyu.


    Because he had looked back at Shi Mochen''s posture and was suddenly dragged, under inertia, Tang Sheng hit Feng Jingyu''s arms.


    "I like this hug!" Feng Jingyu''s smiling voice came, full of evil charm.


    Shi Mochen also turned back because of her cry and just saw this scene.


    "You..." Tang Sheng was so angry that he struggled to get up, but the elevator door closed slowly in time.


    Graphite Chen''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, then coldly took back his sight and left with ah Liu.


    "Feng Jingyu seems to be very interested in Tang Sheng," ah Liu said.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer, but walked ahead with his usual rhythm.


    However, in his mind, he inadvertently flashed the scene of Feng Jingyu holding Tang Sheng''s wrist.


    Ah Liu looked at the graphite morning. The calm Junyan was still indifferent. He was the most familiar, but he felt that there was a little difference?


    But... What''s the difference?!


    Thinking about it, I suddenly stopped.


    Ah Liu took another step because he was absent-minded. He looked back at graphite morning with some doubts, "less morning?"


    Graphite Chen''s eyes fell in front, but his thoughts were gone for a moment. After glancing at ah Liu, he stepped forward again.


    He just


    Unexpectedly, because Tang Sheng was reluctant to be held by Feng Jingyu, he wanted to go back and have a look for a moment?


    ha-ha!


    Shi Mochen sneered. Obviously, he felt ridiculous about his behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    Dessert shop.


    Tang Sheng sat in his seat, a little lazy.


    Now that she had been dragged in, she was too lazy to leave again.


    Sometimes, when you are sad, you do feel less lonely with someone.


    Even if this person is just a stranger.


    Looking at all kinds of small cakes, ice cream and drinks... Tang Sheng suddenly raised his mouth.


    "Why, I''m already in a good mood when I see sweets?" came a voice with a trace of contempt, but it was obviously not sarcastic, but funny.


    Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu opposite, shrugged slightly, said nothing, took a small spoon and dug into the ice cream.


    Compared with graphite morning''s prior investigation, it is obvious that the things at Feng Jingyu''s point are full of straight men''s intuition. They don''t understand her preferences, but they don''t ask her what she likes to eat in advance?


    "Is it delicious?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "Not bad!" Tang Sheng nodded.


    She loves sweets. Sweets are OK for her as long as they are not some tastes she doesn''t like!


    "Are you in a better mood?" Feng Jingyu asked again.


    "Not bad!" Tang Sheng was obviously perfunctory.


    Feng Jingyu said, "you are not suitable for sentimentality."


    "..." Tang Sheng''s action of sending the cake into his mouth stagnated, looked at the person opposite, and just hit his line of sight.


    It was a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. At the moment, it was like a vortex. When people wanted to breathe in, you didn''t expose any secrets to his eyes.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly. For a moment, she seemed to feel wrong again.


    Those sleeping Phoenix eyes can''t see through people''s profundity at the moment. They are clearly evil and charming.


    Secretly scolded himself, Tang Sheng turned his mouth and continued to eat, "women are sentimental, weak and easy to be liked by men."


    "But I don''t like sentimental!" Feng Jingyu seemed serious, but his words showed a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng said slowly with a dry smile, but in a low voice, "it''s none of my business!"


    "Yes, it''s a bit rude. It suits you." Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened. "Well, it''s the way I like!"


    "..." Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and suddenly had an impulse to button the cake on his face.


    Shinobi!


    If you are serious, you lose again!


    After Tang Sheng secretly warned himself, he continued to eat. However, the soft dessert was hard for her to eat.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and his eyes were slightly deep.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of women with characters like Tang Sheng.


    I was curious about her, but I wanted to know why Shi Mochen took time to eat with her and visit the garden.


    This is not Shi Mochen''s style.


    "You followed him for his privilege?" Feng Jingyu asked.

 Chapter 2517

    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered casually. There''s nothing to hide about this.


    "If I had known such a result, I shouldn''t have quit the gambling." Feng Jingyu said with a trace of annoyance.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng looked at him, and some didn''t react.


    Feng Jingyu picked his eyebrows. "In this case, if I win, I can win a beautiful woman to accompany me to dinner... Well, very good welfare!"


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng turned his eyes disdainfully, "as if you would win!"


    "At least, it''s definitely better than you!" Feng Jingyu deepened his smile and looked at Tang Sheng''s face getting dark. Like no one else, he pushed a cake that Tang Sheng hadn''t touched. "Eating more sweets can help ease his mood."


    Tang Sheng glanced at the strawberry cake, hummed coldly, ignored Feng Jingyu and continued to eat the dessert in front of him.


    "Don''t like strawberry flavor?"


    Just when Tang Sheng looked across the strawberry cake, he obviously frowned slightly.


    Although it only stretched out in an instant, it didn''t escape the sight of Feng Jingyu.


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered casually, but under the slightly drooping eyes, there was something in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh, no wonder you''re not relieved." Feng Jingyu pulled back the strawberry cake, "I didn''t give you satisfactory..." he paused as if he was still curious, "don''t most girls like strawberries?"


    "Did anyone tell you that you have such a straight mind?" Tang Sheng put on a fake smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No!" Feng Jingyu summoned the waiter and removed the strawberry flavor, "because I won''t eat dessert with others."


    "Yo, do I want to feel honored or happy?"


    "It depends on what you think of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Tang Sheng choked again.


    This bitch, she has an idea about him?


    Shit!


    Where did she make him feel so good about himself?


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s speechless appearance, Feng Jingyu was obviously in a good mood, "don''t turn off the topic. What do you want to do if you want privilege?"


    He cut the subject off, okay?


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes secretly, "it''s none of your business."


    "What Yu Moqiu can do, I''m not sure I can do it for you." Feng Jingyu slowly leaned back in his chair, "that way, you don''t have to follow him."


    Tang Sheng suddenly jumped in his heart and looked at Feng Jingyu''s eyes, unconsciously showing some urgent expectations.


    Obviously, she was very excited at that moment.


    "If you can do what Mr. Yu can do, why do you still participate in the gambling?" Tang Sheng quickly regained consciousness. Looking at Feng Jingyu''s joking appearance, he secretly despised himself. He could feel that he could help when he saw a grass.


    "You can treat me as boring," Feng Jingyu said.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "you are really boring."


    Then she took a mouthful of each mouthful with her cheek, but it was obvious that she was too lazy to continue the topic with Feng Jingyu.


    "You ignored an opportunity to help you," Feng Jingyu continued.


    Tang Sheng didn''t even bother to look at him at the moment.


    Maybe he can help her, but she doesn''t naive think he will really help her.


    "Seriously, if you ask me, you''d better ask me." Feng Jingyu continued to lobby.


    Tang Sheng said lazily, "seriously, I don''t think it''s easy to mess with you or Shi Chen."


    "But you''d rather go to him." Feng Jingyu seemed puzzled. "Obviously, I''m better."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng smiled, "I naturally have my reason to find graphite morning... But you, I think, the purpose is not just to make me beg you? Then?"


    Feng Jingyu sighed, "smart woman, it''s a little... Helpless!"


    Tang Sheng sniffed coldly, put down his spoon and wiped his mouth. "Thank you for your dessert. I''m really in a better mood."


    Then she got up and went out.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop him, but got up to settle the account and followed him out.


    "Tang Sheng!"


    Tang Sheng reluctantly stopped, grinned, turned back and stared at Feng Jingyu.


    "Fei night''s reception, be my girlfriend and accompany me to attend?" Feng Jingyu stepped forward.


    "Not interested!" Tang Sheng coldly refused and turned to the elevator corridor to the guest room.


    Feng Jingyu followed, smiled and said, "have dinner that night?"


    "Just had enough dessert!" Tang Sheng stepped up.


    "Then..."


    "No matter what, as long as it''s you, I''m not interested!" Tang Sheng said coldly and pressed the up button of the elevator.


    Just as the elevator was about to arrive and she was ready to lift at any time, her hand was caught.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, closed his mouth and tried to bear the suppressed temper


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Tang Sheng just wanted to say something, he saw graphite morning and ah Liu standing there in the elevator.


    Yo!


    I really want to say that the special thing in life is that no coincidence can''t be a book.


    At that time, I met her for dessert, and now I met her again... She and graphite morning are ''elevator fate''?!


    The light of graphite morning''s eyes glanced at the hands of the two people "holding each other", and there was a cold feeling in the depths of the black pupil.


    At that time, it was just holding the wrist. Now it''s hand in hand?


    Tang Sheng, you really don''t let go of anything available for your purpose.


    "Chen Shao, what a coincidence!" Feng Jingyu obviously didn''t expect to meet graphite Chen again. However, he wasn''t too surprised. He just pulled Tang Sheng into the elevator with a smile.


    "Indeed, it''s a coincidence!" he said faintly.


    Four words, obviously without any emotion, can fall in Tang Sheng''s ears, but can''t say the irony.


    She gently touched the corner of her mouth. In the narrow space of the elevator, she only felt that her heart was squeezed. For a time, she forgot that her hand was still held by Feng Jingyu.


    Even, Feng Jingyu didn''t notice that the floor number she pressed was her floor.


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu live on several floors respectively. Naturally, it is clear.


    At this moment, Feng Jingyu just pressed Tang Sheng''s floor, and a strange light of eyes crossed the bottom of graphite morning''s eyes.


    The elevator is climbing with the number of floors.


    No one spoke and the atmosphere became dignified.


    Ah Liu looked at Feng Jingyu, his sight crossed his "hand in hand" with Tang Sheng, and then took it back.


    The atmosphere in the elevator was strange. As a sixth grader, he had been trained since he found him. Naturally, he felt it.


    However, is this weird from Feng Jingyu or Tang Sheng?


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the floor where Tang Sheng was located.


    "Sheng Sheng and I got off first." Feng Jingyu said with a smile and took Tang Sheng out of the elevator.


    Sheng Sheng?!


    Tang Sheng suddenly reacted and stared.


    Almost at the same time, the center of his eyebrows wrinkled slightly

 Chapter 2518

    Feng Jingyu felt Tang Sheng''s strange mood. Where did he give her a chance to respond? Quietly, he directly pulled her out of the elevator and walked towards her room


    "Shall we have dinner in the room?" Feng Jingyu said vaguely before Tang Sheng opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was supposed to spit out words, but Feng Jingyu robbed him first. For a moment, he couldn''t turn around. He was the first to refute and ended up directly in his mouth. His mouth kept moving, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    The elevator door has closed slowly.


    Vaguely, it seemed to hear Feng Jingyu''s comfortable laughter.


    The bright and clean elevator wall reflects the figure of the elevator passenger. It can''t see his face clearly, but it reflects a strange atmosphere.


    Ah Liu slightly lowered his head, touched his nose and took a sneak look.


    He stood at the back of the side. As far as he could see, he could only see some of his side faces.


    Although he didn''t see any expression and mind, he was around chenshao for a long time and some people of some age... More or less, he felt a little strange emotion from chenshao.


    Even if it''s really just a little.


    But this was enough to surprise him. He also had some ideas about Tang Sheng, a woman.


    It''s just that Chen Shao''s mood is just because of Tang Sheng, or because Tang Sheng holds an agate stone in his hand, and then pays some attention to her, then he can''t guess.


    The elevator is still rising.


    Tang Sheng finally broke out in the corridor where he had stopped before.


    She took back her hand, said coldly, "if you want to do something to me, or what you want... I think you really overestimate me!"


    Tang Sheng is not stupid. On the contrary, in the case of "lonely girl", she learned not only forbearance, but also observation and calmness.


    "I have self-knowledge, and I hope you have!" Tang Sheng''s voice was filled with forbearance. "Shi Mochen has a little exception to me, which will never be what you think!"


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu smiled, "what do you think I think?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer.


    "Do you think graphite morning fell in love with you at first sight, or do you think you are special and have different thoughts about you?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng still didn''t answer. She didn''t think so, which doesn''t mean Feng Jingyu didn''t think so.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, but such a smile has no temperature, "Tang Sheng, when you don''t know a person, don''t follow your own ideas to guess what, otherwise, you can''t see the truth, and you will go astray because of your own ideas."


    "Thanks for your advice!" Tang Sheng said, coldly looking back and walked directly to his room.


    She doesn''t care how much she thinks. She doesn''t care whether he thinks of her as a water lily or anything.


    For her, that''s the idea of strangers. She can''t take care of so many people''s emotions.


    However, if this affects the rights he may transfer, it will be a heavy blow to her.


    Feng Jingyu smiled with evil charm in his mouth and watched Tang Sheng enter the house.


    Drooping his eyes, he looked slightly deeper, turned around at the same time, and pressed the elevator on one side.


    Naturally, he would not think that graphite morning had any idea about Tang Sheng, but, according to Tang Sheng''s words, Feng Jingyu would not believe that there was no involvement between them.


    "Feng Shao." Luo fan saw that Feng Jingyu came back and greeted him. "There''s an appointment on Longdao. Let''s meet first."


    "When?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "This Fei night''s cocktail party, there will be people over there."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu said lightly, and then slightly collected his eyes. "The Tang family really knows how to join the fun."


    "It''s not!" Luo fan sighed lightly, then twisted his eyebrows and asked, "but it''s really tricky to really intervene in the internal affairs of the imperial power of Longdao."


    "At the beginning, when the seventh master of the Tang family was in charge, such a strange man who planned strategies finally gave way in front of the dragon family. I really don''t think that now the Tang family can turn out big waves." Feng Jingyu said faintly.


    "Hope!" Luo fan shrugged. "It''s best not to involve this, otherwise it must be you."


    Feng Jingyu was a little disgusted. He looked at Luo fan, and he didn''t understand. Why did a follower have so many thoughts and words?!


    ¡­¡­


    "The big cat is a little uncomfortable these two days. The veterinarian just came to see it and said it was a gastrointestinal problem." Xiao Mu is having a video call with graphite morning.


    In the picture, a big tiger with smooth hair lies behind the fence and licks its big claws listlessly.


    "It''s OK." graphite morning answered, "it''s over here. I''ll go back."


    "The big cat also misses you," Xiao Mu turned the direction of the video and walked forward. "As long as he didn''t see you for more than ten days, he will play a small temper and protest with not eating for more than a month... I think it''s also fine."


    Graphite morning smiled and changed the topic.


    Big cat has picked up XK from Mo palace since he left Los Angeles for South Africa.


    For a little tiger whose parents are the enemies of the tiger group, the survival is always too variable.


    He tried his best to save it from the back mountain. Naturally, he won''t throw it back there to live and die.


    Xu is the feeling of being around when he was young. Xu is because he can speak animal language and wants to be intimate in communication. Looking at the fierce tiger in the eyes of outsiders, he is very dependent on him.


    "I heard that Feng Jingyu has been entangled tightly recently?" Xiao Mu turned the topic.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    "The boy of Feng family is much more tactful than his father." Xiao Mu sighed. "Feng Yexiao is too cruel and does everything. He gave birth to a son and is still a character."


    Shi Mo Chen was silent, his eyes drooped slightly, as if thinking about something?


    Feng Jingyu is very evil. From his dealings in recent years, he also knows something about this man.


    Because of his understanding, his attention to Tang Sheng is worth pondering.


    It was clearly because of him, but inexplicably, when I thought of Feng Jingyu holding Tang Sheng''s hand, I felt so unhappy.


    But why, he didn''t think deeply.


    Most importantly, when I came downstairs at that time, it was obvious that Tang Sheng was still reluctant to be held by Feng Jingyu, but when I met again, he took it for granted that he was holding hands?


    Some things can''t be thought, once thought, thoughts will involuntarily go deep to think.


    For example, Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng went back to the room together. Dinner was held in the room, and then?


    The kid came in under the slight condensation of graphite morning''s thoughts. He didn''t know what he said to ah Liu. He took a look at graphite morning and quietly withdrew.


    Ah Liu looked at Shi Mochen and saw him looking over, so he came forward and whispered, "Tang Sheng is coming, outside the door!"

 Chapter 2519

    "I''m busy here. Hang up." Shi Mochen looked at Xiao Mu who was still talking. After saying hello, he hung up the video call without waiting for him to say anything.


    Xiao Mu stood stunned under the big tree. He immediately bared his teeth and put down his mobile phone. His old face was filled with discontent.


    This boy is becoming more and more unpopular!


    Well, I haven''t been pleasant since I was a child!


    He was angry here, carried his hands and went back to the house.


    He didn''t think much about who Tang Sheng was and what he had to do?


    After all, although he has been in charge of XK for decades and has mastered the "gossip" of many people, he himself is not a gossip.


    Holiday Inn, Aohai city.


    After Tang Sheng knocked on Shi Mochen''s door, Qiao Yu opened it.


    Knowing her intention, according to Qiao Yu''s indifference, naturally there was no superfluous words. Without any emotion, he put down the sentence "Chen Shao is very busy" and closed the door directly.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go either. He just wandered around the door.


    Back then, she checked the corridor monitoring and knew that graphite didn''t come out after returning to the house.


    The kid was bored. After watching in the cat''s eye for a while, he saw Tang Sheng wandering outside all the time. After thinking about it, he thought it was the person with the agate stone who should go and say something to ah Liu.


    As for the absence in the morning, it was beyond his control.


    "How do I feel you don''t like Tang Sheng very much?" the kid asked Qiao Yu with a smile after coming out of his office room.


    Qiao Yu gave him a cold look, and his voice was even colder. "Do I still like those who threaten the young man in the morning?"


    "Don''t you think Tang Sheng is quite special?" the kid raised his eyebrows. "Seriously, he took Chen Shao''s things and looked for Chen Shao''s people to protect... In fact, I think it''s very interesting, ha ha!"


    After all, there is a kind of morning less, even if there are means to turn clouds and rain, but unfortunately, it is also helpless in this matter.


    ha-ha!


    It''s not easy to see that chenshao is a little helpless, although he doesn''t think chenshao is really helpless.


    Qiao Yu glanced sideways at the kid, obviously with a look of contempt.


    The kid didn''t mind either. He just shrugged and took the computer. While sitting down on the sofa and tapping the keyboard with his fingers, he seemed to sigh: "women are naturally hostile to the same kind!"


    Qiao Yu''s original action of cleaning the gun stopped, just for a moment, and continued to act indifferently.


    After two minutes, graphite morning came out of it.


    Qiao Yu almost instantly put the gun away, stood up and looked at graphite morning.


    The kid didn''t move. He wasn''t so rigorous. Moreover, he was still looking for the path of the hacker who tangled with him.


    Although it''s meaningless, it''s just to kill boring time.


    Graphite morning opened the door and saw a figure "well" and fell in his direction.


    Tang Sheng was lying on the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside. Unfortunately, the hotel had good sound insulation, not to mention the high-end suite. She couldn''t hear anything inside.


    Otherwise, she would not have come to open the door until the door lock made a noise, but she had no time to get up because inertia leaned forward.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hand lightly at the back of his waist, looked at graphite Chen''s efforts, smiled, raised his hand and shook it, "Hey, do you want to have dinner together later?"


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and his eyes were slightly deep. "I''m not free. I have something to do." then he didn''t return and went out directly.


    "Don''t!" Tang Sheng hurriedly caught up with him as soon as he saw him. "Anyway, we have to eat together!"


    Graphite morning ignored and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    "What can I do? Why don''t I accompany you and have dinner together?" Tang Sheng continued with a smile.


    At that time, she went back to the room and thought, no matter what, Shi Mochen must not affect the impression because of the seal.


    Although, it seems that he doesn''t have much impression of her!


    But there''s not much left. Can''t it become negative?!


    Thinking like this, she immediately turned out of the room and came over


    When the elevator arrived, graphite morning still didn''t speak and went into the elevator.


    Tang Sheng hurried in without saying a word.


    "Sixth brother, don''t we have to follow?" the kid didn''t know when to put down the computer, lay on the door frame and watched with a ghost spirit.


    Ah Liu leaned against the porch with his arms around his chest and thought seriously, "isn''t it good to follow?"


    "But chenshao didn''t say let us stay?" the kid asked in a dilemma.


    Qiao Yu looked at it, and a faint strange look crossed his face.


    "Do you have anything in the morning or in the evening?" ah Liu asked.


    "Don''t you think so?" the kid frowned and shook his head. "It shouldn''t be!"


    The transaction in Aohai city has been completed. Staying is nothing more than the cocktail party held by Fei night casino, but it''s also the day after tomorrow.


    "What can he do just now?" ah Liu put down his hand around his chest and said back, "I''ll order room service. What do you want to eat?"


    The kid was still lying on the door frame, trying to think about it, and combined with ah Liu''s words, he suddenly thought of something. After snapping his fingers, he got up and closed the door and said, "tut Tut, the routine is deep in the morning... Haha, what''s wrong with him? Can''t he just have dinner with Tang Sheng


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!" ah Liu opened the menu in the guest room.


    The kid rubbed his face with gossip and wanted to dig some of his ideas from the scheming ah Liu. Unfortunately, ah Liu sent them away with "don''t know, don''t know".


    Qiao Yu gently touched the corner of his mouth and listened to the kid''s gossip. He didn''t know why. He felt a little confused in his heart.


    However, that feeling was soon suppressed by her personal thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng felt that he had never been so cheeky in his life. He followed a "strange" man and wanted to post himself.


    Although, this man is really a higher level than handsome. He is God level.


    "The first floor?" Tang Sheng looked at the floor he pressed, and then laughed. "Let''s go out to eat? Well, although I''ve been here several times, I''m all alone. In addition to the hotel, going out is to eat some snacks... Now there are more choices for two people."


    Graphite morning glanced at Tang Sheng lightly, and the black pupil was slightly deep.


    Maybe it''s because they are thick skinned anyway. When Tang Sheng said that the two people had great selectivity, it was obvious that there was something in the bottom of her eyes. I''m afraid she didn''t know how happy she was.


    "It''s normal to eat snacks and Western food alone..." Tang Sheng seemed to have some feelings. "But it''s weird to eat Chinese food and hot pot."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, just listened.


    "You don''t know," Tang Sheng said. "Once I went to eat hot pot. The waiter saw that I was very lonely, so he took a big bear and put it opposite me... I thought it was nothing to eat hot pot alone, but I felt very lonely at that time."


    Shi Mochen listened and frowned slightly and invisibly

 Chapter 2520

    alone?!


    Shi Mochen doesn''t know what that feeling is?


    When he was a child, there were stones around him. He was a man who spoiled him to the extreme. Naturally, he would not give him any sense of loneliness.


    Later, I went to XK. Although I was trained as a successor, all kinds of training and assessment were inhuman.


    But Lord Xiao also loved him very much, even if the way was severe.


    When it comes to reuniting with his family, not to mention that even if he doesn''t meet, he knows and understands all the big and small things at home... Father and mother, brother and sister-in-law, Yan Yan and little uncle will share some things around them with him from time to time.


    Good, bad, even trivial.


    What is loneliness?


    Graphite morning thought a little deeper. He really didn''t feel it.


    Even now, his status is actually a lonely existence, but unfortunately, there are six brothers around them. He is lonely in status, but never lonely in spirit and soul.


    Tang Sheng was still saying something because of his close follow. The elevator had reached the first floor.


    "I''m really busy," Shi Mochen said with a faint sigh. When the elevator opened, he stepped out.


    "Ghost believe you!" Tang Sheng whispered and hurried out.


    After getting out of the elevator, graphite went directly to the direction of the hotel gate.


    Because the first floor is connected to the casino, there are a lot of people coming and going, including tourists and special gamblers. When they see graphite morning, many people with "female" attributes pay attention one after another and say something with a smile with their companions.


    Tang Sheng snorted and muttered, "once a man looks good, he will be paid more attention than a woman... Alas, looking at the face of the world, really good skin bag is the primary condition."


    She make complaints about her feet and speed up her steps.


    No way. The length of his legs affected his stride distance. Tang Sheng was a little left behind.


    At the door of the hotel, Shi Mochen waited for a while, but he didn''t see Qiao Yu driving over.


    Generally, there is no need to tell. Several people have been together day and night for six years. When he comes to "sneak" Tang Sheng, Qiao Yu will naturally go to the underground parking lot and drive to the door of the hotel.


    But Shi Chen didn''t know that after ah Liu''s analysis, the kid said clearly that "his business is to have dinner with Tang Sheng", Qiao Yu could only suppress any ideas in his heart.


    She is Shi Mochen''s entourage, but she is not the factor affecting his private life.


    "This handsome guy, wait for the bus?" Tang Sheng smiled and asked, "why don''t we experience the life of ordinary people, take a taxi, walk... Or take a bus on the roadside?"


    "..." Shi Mochen frowned.


    Tang Sheng''s words obviously made him feel slapped in the face.


    Just said something, and he did.


    Well, the car didn''t come at the moment. It''s really an excuse for him to arrive.


    Graphite morning wanted to call Qiao Yu, but when he saw Tang Sheng''s provocative smile, his good-looking mouth slightly raised and said, "take a taxi!"


    "OK, OK!" Tang Sheng thought that graphite morning had compromised. He immediately led the way to the taxi boarding point and got on the first car.


    The door was open. When Tang Sheng ran in, Shi Mochen got on the car behind her.


    "Miss, close the door," the driver reminded.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously tilted his head and wanted to shout graphite morning hurry up. He thought that the goods had never taken a taxi. He didn''t know how to take it?!


    But I didn''t get out of the way when I opened my mouth and shouted. The car behind me sounded a horn.


    The waiting area is very spacious. Two cars can pass together. The cars behind obviously see the front. It is estimated that they are still waiting. Honk to pass first.


    Tang Sheng was looking for graphite morning, when he saw the car brush off... She saw graphite morning sitting in the back seat of the car.


    "You..." Tang Sheng knew that he had been fooled again. He was so angry that he had no choice but to close the door, gritted his teeth and said, "master, please follow the car!"


    The driver was originally in the waiting area. The people who came to get on the bus naturally glanced at it. They also knew that when the two people just came over, it was obvious that the woman was talking to the man.


    Just after the woman got on the bus, she moved to the inside position and left the door waiting, but the man went to the back one and thought that it was estimated that the little couple quarreled. Without saying a word, she started the car and followed.


    "Did you quarrel?" asked the driver.


    Tang Sheng was stunned at first. Then he understood. He quickly nodded "well". At the same time, he pretended to cry without tears, "master, please follow closely."


    "Don''t worry!" the driver raised his eyebrows slightly, and the firmness in his voice gave people a very stable feeling.


    Tang Sheng leaned back on the car seat and stared at the taxi in front.


    Maybe it''s really blocked at this time. Maybe it''s because graphite morning doesn''t want to do anything. Anyway, the speed in front is not fast. Naturally, it''s easy for the car behind to follow.


    The taxi stops at the EMP stock exchange. As the birthplace of EMP securities, it has a lot of legends like the casinos in Australia and the sea.


    Graphite got out of the car and went straight into the stock exchange.


    Since this is not the opening and closing time, the staff in the stock exchange and some consultants are relatively quiet.


    "Chen Shao, this way." someone has welcomed him to the exclusive elevator.


    Tang Sheng followed in and wanted to follow, but was stopped.


    "Miss, can I help you?"


    "I came with him." Tang Sheng hurriedly pointed to him.


    The man looked and walked to the graphite morning on the other side of the exclusive elevator. He looked back and said, "you can''t go up in the private area. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the rest area first."


    Tang Sheng listened, gently touched the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    Although she had just been fooled by Shi Mochen, she was dissatisfied, but she was not a fool.


    I didn''t believe he really had something to do before. Now I believe it. Naturally, I won''t really bother him.


    Graphite morning entered the elevator, turned around, looked at Tang Sheng who followed the exchange people to the rest area, and said to the person who had just brought him to the elevator, "prepare something for her."


    "OK!"


    The elevator door closed and graphite morning went directly to the top floor.


    At that time, I received a message from Uncle Xiao during a video call with him that he had arrived in Aohai city.


    Because of some problems, they made an appointment to meet in EMP.


    Even if Tang Sheng was not at the door at that time, he would have to leave after ending the video call.


    However, because of Tang Sheng''s appearance, it seems that Qiao Yu and them misunderstood the authenticity of what he said.


    Thinking, graphite morning was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2521

    When the elevator arrived at the top floor of EMP stock exchange, there seemed to be a depressing breath in the air.


    EMP stock exchange was founded by long Yaochen. Just like Fei night casino, EMP stock exchange made its fortune in Australia and Taiwan.


    At that time, long Yaochen was not XK''s talker. XK''s talker was his father, long Xiaoche. Even in Longdao, he was a legendary figure.


    Whether it was Fei night casino or EMP stock exchange, it was just a toy for long Yaochen at that time.


    Long Xiaoche didn''t want him to take over XK at first. In his private heart, he wanted him to go back to long''s house and accept the process of candidate for power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many reasons are in front of love, it seems that they are not reasons.


    Because of love, long Xiaoche put down the responsibility of Longdao and resolutely accepted the "trap" of Mr. Xie, the founder of XK, in order to smile for Ling, the mother of Longdao at that time, and became the second generation speaker of XK.


    For love, long Yaochen wants to find Xia Yimo, the lover "hidden" by long Xiaoche. He just challenges the training of the speaker in the hell forest and takes over the right. He wants to release the order issued by long Xiaoche that XK is not allowed to find Xia Yimo.


    Then to Xiao Mu, the adopted son of long Yaochen, now his father and long Xiao are brothers


    It seems that XK and the dragon family have been inextricably linked.


    This is also the main reason why XK cannot intervene in any Longdao affairs.


    As a dragon family, the Dragon owl, even though he did not return to the dragon family for too many reasons, took over Fei night casino and EMP stock exchange, completed the integration with Yadong bank within two years, and then became a powerful hand that can not only be alone, but also help to cope with the economy of the Dragon empire.


    "Uncle Xiao means that these companies are holding shares?" Shi Mochen asked after listening to the analysis of Long Xiao.


    "Not all." the Dragon owl''s voice was faint, "but it''s almost the same."


    "Do you want me to step in?" graphite morning asked.


    The Dragon owl smiled, "why, because it''s me, don''t even mention the conditions?"


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled. The good-looking face retreated from indifference because of such a relaxed smile. On the contrary, it lost a bit of juvenile flavor.


    "I didn''t say not to mention the terms." graphite morning said when he raised his eyes again, "XK has XK rules!"


    The Dragon owl smiled and shook his head, "this matter doesn''t need XK''s intervention. I''ll call you here to let you have a bottom in your heart."


    "I see!" he nodded.


    One company here is involved with maple leaf group, and another may be on the ghost side. This is not only a commercial problem, but is likely to lead the whole body and affect the balance of the dark forces that have gradually disappeared over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng sat in the leisure area and picked a place where he could see the direction of the exclusive elevator.


    There were fruit cakes, tea and other things in front of him, but Tang Sheng was not hungry because he ate some dessert in the afternoon. He chatted with time and paid attention to the elevator.


    We should get a monitor and tracker for Shi Mochen, so that we don''t have to stare with two eyes!


    Tang Sheng thought to himself, that''s what he thought, but because he thought about it, he thought it was quite feasible.


    With a grin, Tang Sheng smiled at the voice messages sent to time.


    "Why are you laughing so debauchery?" the voice of time was disgusted.


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what time will you arrive tomorrow?"


    "In the morning," time said, "when you arrive, go directly to the activity site. In the afternoon, I''ll come to you after the activity."


    "Good!"


    "By the way, there is a reception in Fei night casino the day after tomorrow. I want to attend it. You accompany me!" the time suddenly thought, "Lina will leave after the event tomorrow. She has a fashion resource to talk to me. Coco''s mother is in hospital. I''ve given her a holiday these two days."


    Lina is the agent with time and coco is her assistant. These two people are not around. The reception the day after tomorrow really can''t be without a familiar person.


    Lina thought about whether to provide an assistant temporarily, but she was afraid that such a big scene would not be easy to do. Time thought that Tang Sheng might as well be together in Australia and Taiwan anyway.


    "Fei night''s reception?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously, with a black line on his forehead.


    This... Should it be such a coincidence?


    "Yes, there''s a resource from Fei night. Everyone knows the background. It''s not good if it doesn''t pass." time sighed. "Lina said that if the activity isn''t before and after, it''s OK. But everyone has been to Australia and the sea. It''s not good if they don''t pass."


    Although the popularity of time is fast, it is also a kind of little flower with acting skills, but some things can''t be avoided when they are in the circle.


    Although Tang Sheng, as a Tang family, did not participate in this, he could see and understand it in the end.


    "It''s all right anyway. Just be a little assistant to your big star." Tang Sheng joked with a smile.


    "Peanuts, I love you most. I''ll buy you flowers to eat raw!" the time said and made an expression of "hamsters eat peanuts." I''m busy first. See you tomorrow night. "


    "Well, see you tomorrow night."


    Tang Sheng withdrew from the chat interface and looked at the time. Graphite morning had been up for almost an hour. It was estimated that he didn''t come down so soon. He simply entered the "streamer" group to see everyone talk about the program.


    Time passes in waiting and busy.


    The night in Aohai city never lacks a lively atmosphere, which forms a strong contrast with the top floor of EMP stock exchange at the moment.


    The fingers of graphite morning beating the keyboard stopped, and the eyes of dragon owl fell on the front big screen. Several operators in front also stopped their actions in time and waited.


    No one here, except the Dragon owl, knows the real identity of graphite morning.


    We just think it''s a younger generation from the Dragon owl. We should know this very well.


    "How''s it going?" the Dragon owl asked after looking at it for a while.


    Graphite morning slowly opened his mouth: "it''s going down... I can''t intervene!"


    People on Dragon Island have been involved.


    Listening to his sighing voice, the Dragon owl has appreciation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Shichen is very smart. He has a wide range of knowledge from Shi Shaoqin since childhood. Although he can''t compare with professional traders, because people are smart, they naturally start many things faster than many people.


    It''s just a few rounds. I''ve seen the problem.


    "It seems that the undercurrent on the Dragon Island is also fierce." graphite Chen smiled and joked, "will the Tang family come at the cocktail party later?"


    "It''s estimated that someone will come." the Dragon owl saw graphite Chen''s look of ''guessed'', and didn''t continue the topic, "it''s late. Let''s go to dinner together."


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s not too early?!


    "No, I have something else to do." Shi Mochen refused after looking at the time.


    The Dragon owl nodded and didn''t ask him to stay.


    Graphite morning took the elevator downstairs and didn''t go to the rest area. He thought that according to Tang Sheng''s idea of following him, he would follow him later


    But when people stood at the door of the stock exchange for five minutes, they didn''t see Tang Sheng. Graphite Chen frowned slightly, "gone?"

 Chapter 2522

    In the quiet EMP stock exchange, although the lights are still on, there is peace in such a large space.


    At the rest area, Tang Sheng half fell on the armrest of the sofa, closed his eyes and floated slightly.


    Quiet space and quiet people seem to be forgotten in the corner, the abandoned one


    Tang Sheng''s frown and tight mouth revealed her most real state of mind at the moment.


    "Once when I went to eat hot pot, the waiter saw that I was very lonely, so he took a big bear and put it opposite me... I thought it was nothing to eat hot pot alone, but I felt very lonely at that time."


    Tang Sheng said something casually when he said it. At the moment, it echoed in his mind. Unexpectedly, he felt a little more lonely.


    A lonely person


    At the moment, it seems to be the best portrayal of Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mochen sighed and stepped forward.


    However, when he was two or three steps away from Tang Sheng, he stopped slowly.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are glittering and translucent, and his eyelashes are tired under the light.


    That is the most direct expression of the true portrayal of the heart. It should not have fallen on the bottom of others'' eyes, but at the moment, let graphite morning see it.


    Because of loneliness, or because of what you dream?


    "Hmm..." a light chant crossed, Tang Sheng Xu was uncomfortable sleeping, very uneasy wriggled, and timely pulled back his thoughts.


    Tang Sheng, who was crawling slightly, woke up slowly because he didn''t sleep well.


    "Oh" didn''t overflow out of his throat. Tang Sheng was sleepy and felt a little dizzy. He sat up with half narrowed eyes. It was completely because his head was still in a daze. Some had no focal length.


    "Can you sleep?"


    A faint voice came, with a trace of ridicule.


    Tang Sheng''s head was still a little confused. Subconsciously, he looked at the voice and saw that it was graphite morning. For a moment, his brain was clear and people stood up, "you''re busy... Huh!"


    In the middle of the story, Tang Sheng accidentally bumped his knee into the tea table because of his fierce movement. Suddenly, the pain made her grin and wrinkle her face.


    If just waking up is just a conditioned reflex, then this collision is really completely awake.


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Tang Sheng''s rash collision.


    Tang Sheng also despised herself and felt that the magnetic field between her and graphite morning was a little strange.


    I think although her temperament is not the steadiness with thorns shown by the Tang family, she is definitely not a rash person.


    But it happened that every time she was with graphite morning, she could show very childish behavior!


    "Sleep a little silly, ha ha!" Tang Sheng pulled his mouth awkwardly.


    Graphite morning line of sight across Tang Sheng still permeates the wet eyelashes, not poke, just turn to go out.


    Tang Sheng hurried forward and glanced at the time when he passed the lobby. It was almost ten o''clock.


    "I''m so busy so late. No wonder I''m bored and fall asleep..." Tang Sheng muttered.


    Think of her as a bed reader who can sleep on the sofa in a strange environment. How boring it has to wait to achieve.


    Shi Mochen glanced back at Tang Sheng, and his good-looking lips inadvertently crossed a smile, even if it was just a moment.


    "What would you like to eat?" graphite morning asked while taking a taxi on the roadside.


    "Dinner or supper?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "All right." graphite morning automatically ignored the teasing in Tang Sheng''s tone.


    "Oh," said Tang Sheng, "so can I."


    It has been five or six hours since I ate dessert in the afternoon. I must be hungry, just because I just woke up and didn''t have any taste impulse.


    Shi Mochen listened and nodded. After looking around, he simply didn''t take a taxi. "Walk, you just wake up."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng didn''t react for a moment.


    Shi Mochen just looked at her and turned to walk in one direction.


    Tang Sheng left his mouth and followed him angrily. He didn''t take a few steps and reacted.


    As soon as she woke up, she must have no appetite. When she walked around, she woke up and naturally had an appetite.


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng looked at the figure of graphite Chen walking in front, bit his lower lip, and smiled uncontrollably.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s very warm and careful!" Tang Sheng whispered, then smiled, stepped up a bit and followed.


    Graphite Chen glanced sideways at Tang Sheng, who followed up. Between her eyebrows and eyes, there was no moisture under the loneliness in her sleep. Some were just as happy as if she had found something.


    Take back your eyes and don''t speak.


    Facing the night wind, they soon walked to a hot pot restaurant.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Tang Sheng found that it was the chain store of the hot pot store accompanied by a bear.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite morning saw Tang Sheng standing at the door, looking at the shop sign, some crying and laughing.


    "Hehe, it''s all right!" Tang Sheng shook his head quickly.


    Graphite morning smiled and walked in.


    At this time, the hot pot shop is still very busy, but there is no need to rank.


    The waiter took them to their position, and graphite morning directly motioned the waiter to give Tang Sheng the order plate.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t know what you like to eat?" Tang Sheng said something, implying to investigate her.


    "Except dumplings, I don''t have any taboos." graphite morning opened his mouth lightly. There was no emotion on Junyan, but there was something in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Dumplings?!" Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at graphite morning, obviously surprised.


    Most people have requirements for dumplings and don''t eat dumplings as a whole


    "What about the steamed stuffed bun?" Tang Sheng asked with a slight eyebrow.


    It''s all bread and stuffing!


    "Just don''t eat dumplings."


    "Tang Sheng" make complaints about the corners of his mouth. "It''s a strange habit."


    Yes, strange!


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled.


    He didn''t know why the stone didn''t eat dumplings. No one said that he was almost sent away by the stone because of the "dumpling incident". Naturally, subconsciously, he resisted to find out for fear of being "discarded".


    After that, he didn''t eat dumplings. He was disgusted with that thing inexplicably.


    Later, he thought that it was probably because he had to be sent away by the stone, which had a great psychological impact on him, so he was also physically disgusted with dumplings.


    Even if, in fact, he never ate it.


    But compared with the stone, he can''t see dumplings. He''s not so crazy. He just doesn''t eat.


    Tang Sheng ordered the bottom of the pot with four palaces and four flavors, spicy, non spicy and nourishing... No matter what he likes, he has a choice.


    As for the dishes, she ordered some of the hot pot anyway.


    After ordering a good dish, Tang Sheng went to mix bowls for the two people.


    When I came back, I saw a bear sitting in my position.


    "Er, this is..." Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    They came by themselves. The waiter can''t change the blank of her bowl. Do you think graphite morning is alone?!


    It''s impossible!


    "I''ll sit with you." graphite Chen said in the same voice without too much emotion. "There are bears and I eating with you tonight. Next time I eat by myself, with today''s scene in front, maybe I won''t feel so lonely."

 Chapter 2523

    Tang Sheng only felt that his nose was sour in an instant. Just like that, even his eyes were sour.


    While her hurried and flustered eyes floated around, the corners of her mouth tried to pull, as if she were at a loss, and it seemed that she was trying to hide something?


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng laughed, thinking that he had covered up the feeling of being suddenly touched at the bottom of his eyes, and deliberately said, "I said, you won''t take my words seriously, so you choose to eat hot pot now and let me bring a bear?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s reddish eyes and his black pupils were slightly deep.


    "Hehe, hehe!" Tang Sheng laughed, "God, you''re too easy to be cheated?"


    "Hmm?" graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    "I saw it on the Internet. Isn''t that to deceive you into eating?" Tang Sheng glanced at the big bear. "I didn''t expect you to be very smart, but in some places, you still have that mind, ha ha!"


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled. He didn''t refute or say anything.


    Who is he?


    If a person''s words are true or false, he can''t tell. I''m afraid XK has gone downhill rapidly in today''s situation.


    However, he didn''t pierce Tang Sheng''s mind to hide at the moment. Some people are used to pretending with strength. I''m afraid they don''t remember how to expose their weakness in front of others.


    This is stubborn, but also a kind of self-protection.


    "I''ve been fooled by you several times. Unexpectedly, I can also fool you!" Tang Sheng pretended to be proud and raised his eyebrows. He saw graphite Chen looking at her with a deep look, and even shook his body to strengthen the credibility of his words.


    Graphite morning smiled and shook his head, took the water and drank.


    The dishes came up soon. Tang Sheng was talking nonsense with graphite morning while washing the dishes. He just looked at the big bear on one side occasionally.


    The position of the heart seemed to have something burning and melting, warming her soul that had been shrouded by the lonely wall.


    Whether Shi Mochen''s purpose is simply to pity her or to be cheated by her, his actions really make her warm as never before.


    In the future, when a person eats hot pot and is accompanied by a bear, I''m afraid he will really think of tonight and won''t feel lonely?


    Tang Sheng thought like this, and the corners of his mouth could not help but gradually raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    Outside a road leading to the side door of the Tang family, there used to be the only Cherry Blossom Avenue in Longdao. It was a gift from Tang Ye, the once influential figure of the Tang family, to Tang Yitong, the woman she raised and loved.


    Also because of being contaminated with the breath of other women, the beautiful double cherry blossom Avenue disappeared overnight and became today''s Maple Road.


    But whether it was once Cherry Blossom Avenue or today''s Maple Road, it seems that because Tang Ye continued his madness for one person, few people have always walked on this road.


    At least, few outsiders can see it except the Tang family.


    "The girl hasn''t given up yet?"


    The dim street lamp is not bright under the shelter of leaves.


    On the way, two figures walked in the direction of the Tang family, walking slowly.


    "This time I went to Australia and participated in a gambling game, which is estimated to be Yu Moqiu''s gambling game." the man in the back half of the side said to the man who had just asked.


    "Alas!" the man who spoke first sighed, his sight fell in front and slowly stopped, "it''s really persistent that he hasn''t given up after so many years!"


    "Isn''t it?" the people who followed also looked helpless. "What can''t be found in those years? It''s been so many years. Who can find anything?"


    "But I have to guard against it!" the man narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. "This girl is so persistent. In case she does something, although it can''t hurt anything, who can guarantee what will happen?"


    "It''s impossible?" the person who followed twisted his eyebrows. "We''ve all taken back that thing. Even if Miss Sheng finally knows, she can''t prove anything?"


    The man glanced at the people who followed him, and a wily smile crossed the corners of his mouth. Then he took back his sight indifferently and walked on.


    "She has the XK privilege left by her seventh uncle to Ruiqing, which we all didn''t expect..." the man''s voice was slightly heavy. "It''s a pity that XK didn''t intervene in the affairs of Longdao. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Tang family was not so relaxed when the girl first contacted XK a few years ago."


    "So, this is also your purpose of guiding those Tang families to cooperate with Feng family in the past two years?" the follower asked.


    "Everything is just in case. It''s better to deploy and prevent in advance." the man said, narrowing his eyes slightly, with the essence accumulated over the years.


    Whether it''s to prevent Tang Sheng from finding something, or whether it''s cooperation with maple leaf group, it''s just in case.


    XK can''t meddle in the affairs of Longdao, but the girl Tang Sheng is one of the candidates for power in the younger generation of the dragon family. She has a good relationship!


    It''s just that the relationship is good. If the dragon family''s mind about Tang Sheng is not simple, according to the "characteristics" of the dragon family''s recognition of love, who knows what will happen?


    His thoughts seemed to be understood by those who followed him.


    "XK doesn''t touch the Dragon Island. I''ll talk to Feng Jingyu back. It''s a constraint on XK. We win each other..." the follower said, "Miss Sheng can''t sing alone. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to bother your highness two."


    "Hope!" the man didn''t say anything, but went forward with his hands on his back.


    Maple leaves fluttered gently in the breeze at night, and the leaves made a soft sound. Under the light, they were obviously too gentle to speak, but they were a little more bleak because of the treachery shrouded in the air.


    In the night of Aohai City, under the erosion of nightlife, the lights are bright, and the lights pull down dazzling lamp rivers in the night sky.


    "Graphite morning, you really don''t want agate stone?" Tang Sheng repeated his old words. He didn''t really want to ask anything, but was completely bored.


    "It depends on whether you want to give it or not." graphite morning''s voice was calm.


    Tang Sheng flipped his eyes. "Your question is wrong. I want to give it. You have to want it!"


    Graphite morning smiled and didn''t answer, just pressed the elevator up button.


    As soon as Tang Sheng saw his attitude, people made it clear that he wanted it if you gave it directly.


    Talk about conditions, no talk!


    When the elevator arrived, Tang Sheng angrily followed graphite Chen into the elevator, stood on one side and secretly made a face at him.


    Just finished, Tang Sheng suddenly realized that the elevator was mirror.


    She looked ahead, just opposite Shi Mochen''s line of sight.


    Tang Sheng''s expression was immediately embarrassed. He felt that he was just as naive as he wanted to be.


    Oh, my God!


    Ask for a crack to let her in!

 Chapter 2524

    The light sound of "Ding" came, and Tang Sheng arrived on the floor. Because of embarrassment, she hurried out the moment the elevator door opened


    "Don''t continue the discussion. Shall I?"


    At the moment when Tang Sheng stepped out of the elevator, a slightly teasing voice came from his voice.


    Tang Sheng stumbled at his feet and almost tripped over himself.


    Because Mao Mingming is talking about agate stone, is there something ambiguous in her mind?


    She... Is not a person with no limit!


    Tang Sheng turned back to cry without tears, completely ignoring his brain mending fantasies. He looked at the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out a few words from between his teeth, "the future is long!"


    Graphite''s eyes were slightly deep and didn''t speak.


    The elevator door closed, blocking the view from inside and outside.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hands. Behind Shi Mochen''s warm heart and gentleman, there actually lived an indifferent heart with devil attribute, indicating that she was really on the edge of Madness at any time.


    Shi Mochen returns to the suite. The kid is playing games. Ah Liu draws a drawing of gun modification on the paper, while Qiao Yu studies the performance under his modification idea.


    "Chen Shao, it''s time for you and Tang Sheng to have dinner?" the kid looked at the time. It was already early in the morning.


    "I have something to do." graphite morning walked towards the bedroom with a faint voice.


    "Eh, the smell of hot pot!" ah Liu smelled it when he passed him.


    Ah Liu has some "unexpected" characteristics with his identity and age. He eats goods. As long as he has time and doesn''t delay his business, he likes to find delicious food and cook delicious food.


    After eating hot pot, it tastes heavy. How can such a smell hide a food nose?


    Qiao Yu looked at Shi Mochen with a strange sight. The kid said directly without thinking: "Oh... Sure enough, I have something to eat with Tang Sheng!"


    "..." graphite morning had a headache. His eyes flashed across three people and finally fell on ah Liu. "It seems that this conclusion was given by brother Liu?"


    Yes, but almost sure.


    Joe Yu won''t think so much. The kid is very powerful in some places, but he can''t stand it. He really has a single mind many times.


    The only possibility left is ah Liu.


    "Isn''t it?" ah Liu wondered and glanced at his clothes.


    The smell of hot pot is clearly to have dinner with Tang Sheng!


    Do you eat hot pot in the morning?


    Uh


    Yes, but it''s basically kids who are occasionally naive. They will accompany them to eat in the morning.


    In general, it''s good to have one or two times a year. Most of the hot pot is eaten by him and two kids.


    "Uncle owl is coming. I''ll go and look for him." graphite morning sighed softly, and then the man turned and went to the bedroom.


    Qiao Yu frowned and then looked at ah Liu. Although he didn''t say anything, he was obviously dissatisfied at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cough!" ah Liu coughed, pretended not to see Qiao Yu''s blame, and continued to draw drawings.


    Just


    Go to see the Dragon owl and come back with the smell of hot pot. You can''t eat the hot pot with Mr. long and Mr. Chen Shao?


    Ah Liu felt that the topic they had just talked about seemed to be biased by Chen Shao


    The next day, the sun shone on every corner of the city early. Gradually, the moisture in the air evaporated, making people feel sticky all over the body in a moment.


    Tang Sheng got up early in the morning and took a taxi directly to the electronic mall. He planned to come back with some good things.


    When she was in EMP yesterday, she suddenly found that instead of staring at the monitor to find out where Shi Mochen is, she might as well find a way to get more trackers on him once and for all.


    "Alas, it''s a pity!" Tang Sheng, who came back from scouring a lot of materials, looked at the agate stone with a look of regret. "If there is a way to get a tracker in the stone or something, hey hey, give it to Shi Mochen, then it will haunt him until he collapses. It''s uncertain that he will give up his privilege in a few days?"


    Tang Sheng said, as if he had a picture of graphite Chen compromising after being impatient with her in his mind, and immediately smiled like a psycho.


    Fortunately, no one can see a person in the house.


    Tang Sheng installed the trackers of different sizes and shapes, and then consciously went to graphite morning to brush the sense of existence.


    "Oh, where does life not meet?" Tang Sheng sat down opposite him.


    Nothing happened today. I didn''t go out of the hotel in the morning. After doing some things in the room in the morning, I also called room service for lunch. I came to the cafe after afternoon tea.


    "The hotel is not small. In fact, I''m curious about how you know so much about my whereabouts." graphite Chen put down his coffee and opened his mouth.


    "Fate!" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes were slightly deep. He didn''t say anything. He hung his eyes and continued to read. He had no intention to pay attention to Tang Sheng at all.


    Tang Sheng left his mouth, went to the bookshelf and casually drew a magazine to read.


    It is a new issue of fashion, one of the top five fashion magazines in China. This issue appeared on the cover as the spokesman of a luxury Asian region.


    "Fashion" is in the industrial chain of entertainment companies under the emperor group. In the past, the emperor did not get involved in the entertainment industry, but later. According to the gossip, it was because of Jane Mo, the wife of the president of the previous emperor.


    Tut Tut, a man, because a woman has gossip, buys many media with a stroke of a pen


    This man''s overbearing makes people yearn, and the woman spoiled by this overbearing man is jealous of happiness.


    Time, quietly reading books in the morning, Tang Sheng occasionally flipped through magazines and occasionally chatted with his mobile phone


    The coffee in front of Shi Mochen cooled down and replaced it again. When it came up, it had closed the book and put it aside.


    He drank coffee and his eyes fell on Tang Sheng''s face, who was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was doing.


    But in a minute or two, the woman''s mouth was slightly raised, and her whole face was elated, which could not suppress her inner joy.


    For a while, he frowned again, as if he had encountered some problem and fell into meditation.


    Such expression switching is particularly vivid and aura, which is completely different from her on the gambling table.


    On the gambling table, although she was a little nervous, she was obviously calm and steady with good upbringing.


    Since pestering him, Tang Sheng obviously has to release a lot of character, which is more in line with his idea that she should have character.


    Longdao Tang family


    The black pupil of graphite morning grew deeper and deeper, thinking about what he said to Uncle owl at EMP last night.


    XK doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Longdao. Gradually, with the strength of various forces, some people begin to take advantage of this!


    Tang Sheng is chatting with Ouyang Lu, but he doesn''t find that he occasionally examines her.


    Ouyanglu: the information hasn''t left the Australian sea. It means that if we can get clues, the remuneration will be the same.


    Tang Sheng: you can try, but the other party''s people are also very good.

 Chapter 2525

    After the last fight with the kid, Tang Sheng was very clear that the other party was definitely not an ordinary hacker, and her sharp technique almost overwhelmed her.


    Ouyang Lu sent a funny expression of "you can do it" and then sent a message: just protect yourself. It''s good if you can get the clues. Even if you can''t get them, we can get a lot of work anyway. Don''t expose it!


    The three exclamation marks represent the focus of Ouyang''s other dialect.


    After Tang Sheng sent an ''OK'' expression, he saw that time sent a message


    "What to eat in the evening?" graphite morning suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng raised his eyes and was stunned. Then he reacted. He gently pulled a proud smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "tonight, Miss Ben has something to do. I''m not free!"


    Tang Sheng said that he wanted to be proud and look at the expression of graphite morning''s rejection.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Graphite morning really didn''t react, not pretending.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly, put down his overlapping long legs, got up, took one side of the suit, and went out without saying anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the figure of graphite Chen leaving. Suddenly, there was a feeling that she was childish and home.


    Oh, my God!


    Tang Sheng grinned with self disdain. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his behavior was ridiculous and embarrassing.


    She refused. It''s nothing!


    The problem is that she puts her "status" high


    Tang Sheng, are you stupid?!


    Tang Sheng put his hands over his cheeks and his shoulders drooped. He thought she didn''t go crazy, so he was confused by his stupidity.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning went out of the cafe and went directly to the elevator to the guest room.


    Standing in front of the elevator, Tang Sheng''s proud expression crossed his mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a little girl!


    Graphite''s eyes were slightly deep in the morning, and his subordinates consciously put them into his pocket to touch the agate stone.


    When there was no touch in the empty pocket, graphite Chen took his hand with a sigh.


    When the elevator arrived, graphite morning stepped in, calmly pressed the floor and then pressed the close key.


    Looking at the vague figure reflected in the elevator, gradually, the light in my eyes became deep.


    Tang Sheng''s reaction just now is that it should not be a temporary decision to have no time at night, and she can quickly find him and "meet him by chance"


    One side of the beautiful corner of graphite''s mouth slightly raised a light radian. That radian showed a trace of depth.


    After entering the house, graphite morning directly threw the suit to the kid, "check it!"


    "What?" the kid just caught the suit reflexively.


    "See if it''s wrong." Shi Mochen said, and the man had gone to ah Liu.


    Because nothing happened these two days, ah liusuo continued to study the pistols he was going to transform.


    If successful, the range will be increased again, and it is likely that the speed of the bullet will be greatly enhanced.


    The most important thing is that as long as this is successful, Shi Mochen''s double flying will be improved to a greater extent in the future, which will become a very frightening and frightening result.


    Qiao Yu was always the silent one. He went to the coffee shop in the morning, and none of them followed.


    Just, what happened?


    Qiao Yu''s eyes fell on the suit temporarily put on the sofa because the kid went to get the computer.


    "Di" made a light sound, and the kid''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, Qiao Yu frowned and looked at the suit again.


    Even ah Liu, who was drawing, stopped, looked at the kid and looked at the graphite morning.


    "Found it?" graphite morning asked.


    "There''s a tracker, but..." the kid looked everywhere and obviously couldn''t find it anywhere.


    Qiao Yu has gone to the room to get a micro detector. After the kid connected to the computer, he began to scan the suit. Finally, he found a small patch of the same color at the connection between the spare button and the clothes inside the suit.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so thin..." the kid sighed, "awesome!"


    Graphite''s eyes were slightly deep and didn''t speak.


    In the coffee shop, he went to the bathroom on the way. If it was Tang Sheng, it should be the best time for her to start.


    However, clothes should be changed frequently. It doesn''t make much sense for her to put them on her clothes.


    However, Tang Sheng did not have other opportunities at that time.


    "Little morning?" ah Liu frowned.


    "It''s all right," he said faintly.


    Ah Liu and Qiao Yu looked at each other. Because they didn''t go to the coffee shop to read in the morning, several people naturally didn''t follow, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Subconsciously, they both looked at the kid.


    The kid immediately took the computer and wanted to check it.


    "Don''t check, only the door and cashier of the coffee shop are monitored." graphite Chen glanced at the kid and snuffed out the thoughts of the three people of "gossip".


    With that, his eyes were light and deep in the morning.


    Can accurately know where he is, and know that Qiao Yu drove out of the parking lot to avoid monitoring, and then went to investigate... Now there is monitoring on his clothes.


    Whether it was his mind or his behavior, which was not enough to see, let him know her again.


    It seems that the bottom of Tang Sheng is a little deep!


    At the moment, some deep Tang Sheng was still sitting in the coffee shop. When time said that the activities over there were over, he got up and left and planned to go to the hotel where time stayed.


    Just when Tang Sheng left the cafe, a man in the corner of the cafe dialed out, "Feng Shao, Tang Sheng also left."


    "Things on?" Feng Jingyu stood in front of the window, overlooking the street view. His face was not the usual evil charm, but a little more cold.


    "Put it on." the man in the cafe looked back from the door of the cafe.


    "Hmm!" Feng Jingyu answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    "Clothes will be changed every day. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense." Luo fan doesn''t understand why Feng Jingyu is out today.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak. He just looked at the line of sight outside and gradually deepened. After a while, he turned calmly. There was a strange smile on one side of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "with Tang Sheng as a cover, there will always be a good opportunity."


    Luo fan frowned and pondered, then his pupils widened slightly and suddenly looked at Feng Jingyu. "Feng Shao means that Tang Sheng can accurately know where graphite morning is these two days because of monitoring?"


    "The holiday inn is not small. It can be said to be luck once or twice. But when there is too much luck, it is often not luck." Feng Jingyu took a cup and poured himself a glass of red wine. In a faint voice, he continued, "I heard that Tang Sheng went to the e-mall in the morning?"


    "Well, the news says so." Luo fan nods.


    When Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and gently shook the cup, his sight became deep. "It doesn''t matter if you make a fuss."


    But he had the chance to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 2526

    Sitting in the taxi, Tang Sheng looked out of the window.


    I didn''t find a place to put the tracker all afternoon. It was a failure.


    Tang Sheng tilted his mouth.


    At that time, Shi Mochen went to the bathroom. She wanted to put one on his clothes, but who knows, she picked it up and was accidentally bumped by a man, and her clothes fell to the ground.


    The man picked it up, slapped it and apologized. She felt it meaningless again.


    Clothes can be changed. It''s useless to put them away!


    Tang Sheng sighed secretly. He felt that his plan was a little hard to realize, and it was easy to expose himself.


    The car stopped at the hotel where time stayed. Because time informed her in advance, the front desk gave her a card to go to the VIP floor.


    "Ann Wenxi, if you have to tear your face, I won''t give in again because everyone is in a company!"


    Before Tang Sheng reached the time room, he vaguely heard the angry voice of time.


    She frowned slightly and quickened her pace.


    The sound of "pa" came when Tang Shengren pushed open the door that had not been closed tightly. She walked in and saw that time grabbed the wrist of a beautiful and enchanting woman, and her hand was numb because it was too hard to slap, so she subconsciously shook it off.


    Tut tut!


    She shouldn''t worry.


    Time is so naughty. When can you suffer?


    "How dare you hit me?" Ann Wenxi took several seconds to react.


    "That''s what you asked for!" time raised his chin slightly and despised an Wenxi. "If you don''t want to hit me, can I have a conditioned reflex?"


    Ann Wenxi was so angry that she looked at the arrogance of time. Even if she removed her makeup, she still had a completely collagen face. Her inner jealousy burned more, "time, I won''t let you live."


    Time hissed coldly, threw away the hand that Ann Wenxi was going to hit her, mocked and disdained coldly and said, "Oh, look for the gold Lord Yu Moqiu you just said?"


    Yu Moqiu?!


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looks at an Wenxi. There are complex emotions in the fundus of his eyes, which change rapidly.


    "You..." an Wenxi was turned against the tide. She was so angry that she suddenly found Tang Sheng, "who are you and why are you here?"


    "Do you know Yu Moqiu?" Tang Sheng did not answer the question.


    An Wenqian''s face changed in an instant. Looking at Tang Sheng, she thought hard about who this man was?


    She just had a meal with Yu Moqiu. Although she wanted to stick to the gold owner, she didn''t stick it yet. If she was really exploded by some paparazzi, it would be out of business.


    "Who are you?" Ann Wenxi not only looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, but even her tone became alert.


    Tang Sheng frowned and asked time what he was doing?


    "Sister Xi..."


    Suddenly, another voice came from outside the door. Because the footsteps were too fast, I obviously didn''t expect anyone at the door. I almost bumped into Tang Sheng because of inertia.


    "What are you doing all day?" Ann Wenxi saw her assistant Wang Qing come in and just let her anger out.


    Wang Qing doesn''t know what happened. Before, an Wenqian just said to find time to chat. She doesn''t know that later, the two people talked about gunpowder.


    However, when I looked at the situation, I knew something.


    This is the same company. Time has a strong momentum now. There are only those good resources of a company. Several of them should have been Ann Wenqian, but they were robbed by time. Naturally, Ann Wenqian was uncomfortable.


    When she was not feeling well, their assistants were unlucky and became angry.


    "The big boss asked you to call him back..." Wang Qing said timidly, "say immediately!"


    An Wenxi''s anger didn''t disappear, but she didn''t dare to delay time. She could only stare at the time fiercely, leave a sentence "we''ll see" and walk away.


    When I passed Tang Sheng, I thought I was looking for time.


    After all, this floor is packed for the stars of this event. I''m afraid of being disturbed by paparazzi.


    If you can come up, you won''t be idle people.


    Well, it must be Lina''s temporary assistant for time?!


    Thinking like this, an Wenqian also left Tang Sheng a disdainful look.


    "It''s really not low-key." Tang Sheng ignored the appearance that an Wenqian had to make a show after she lost the battle, closed the door and criticized time.


    "There''s no way. The strength is there. I think low-key strength is not allowed!" time probe said. "Besides, if I give way to anwenxi, she can take ten steps."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t touch things in the entertainment circle, but she also knows that she also feels very happy about the strength of time.


    "Then, does she really know Yu Moqiu?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Pull it down. Once at a dinner party, Lina took several people to the venue. She heard that there were many big people, so she went." time knew what Tang Sheng wanted to ask. "Besides, he couldn''t help you except winning his bet. That''s why I knew Yu Moqiu in vain, not to mention anwenxi. Don''t rush to the doctor all day!"


    Tang Sheng was a little discouraged and knew it in his heart. However, people sometimes expect too much. Naturally, the problem of obscuring reality will also appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    On the dinner table, long Jingyao was explaining something to his eldest son, long Zeyu. He sat there. His cousin''s son, long chuheng, didn''t know what he was talking to his youngest son, long JieXi. It was obvious that he looked a little strange.


    "Chu Heng is going out tomorrow?" long Jingyao asked.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile, "Fei night has not passed for a long time. Take advantage of this reception and go and have a look."


    Unlike his grandfather long Ziyi, long chuheng''s grandfather long Xialuo grew up in Fei night, and he is also the most proficient in these things in the dragon family.


    However, when he said this, long Ze Yuwei frowned invisibly, and long JieXi directly turned his eyes and turned his mouth, indicating the mood of "ha ha Da".


    But long chuheng still had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t have any change because of the different performance of his eldest brother and third brother. He looked calm and calm, showing the evil spirit under the gentleness.


    Those are two different personalities, but unfortunately, the second highness, who has a good education in the dragon family, has formed two different auras because of his childhood and his research on "heresy", which gradually integrate with the growth of age.


    Long Jingyao naturally didn''t have the gossip of the younger generation. He just smiled and said, "it''s good for you to go there. I''m afraid there are a lot of people on the Dragon Island this time."


    "Well, I understand." long chuheng nodded.


    As the candidate for power in Longdao, although he is not very interested in the highest position, he still needs to take the responsibility.

 Chapter 2527

    Without the care of agents and assistants, it''s OK to rinse hot pot in the hotel room. After a circle of meat, we can see how hungry and thirsty it is.


    "Dear, please pay attention to managing your figure!" Tang Sheng reminded me when time swept away two plates of meat.


    Time immediately stared, took a plate of meat and continued, "elder sister, I''m rare to be presumptuous once. I''m sorry if I don''t eat or spit." she took the seasoning and added some, "you continue to talk about your things these two days."


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and continued to talk about his "love hate" entanglement with graphite morning these two days.


    "Such a naughty you are you!" time gave great affirmation.


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng nodded approvingly, but then turned his lips, "unfortunately, he didn''t enter the oil and salt."


    "Very handsome?" the time suddenly thought of something. Seeing Tang Sheng nodding, she immediately pretended to roll her sleeves and said, "otherwise, I''ll seduce you. I''ll be my man. It''s not the same thing to do things for you?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng scoffed.


    "What''s your expression?" dissatisfied with the time, "I want to look good, have a chest, have a butt... It''s not easy to seduce a man?"


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng looked at the gesture of time with his hands on his side. He was speechless, but he was amused by her again.


    Although there are many hidden rules in the entertainment circle, she was lucky and became popular before she made her debut. Coupled with her temperament and personality, she is particularly interested in fans. No one is afraid of collapse. When the flow is high, natural resources keep up with her. As a result, she is regarded as an entertainment circle, and rarely has not been hung up by the hidden rules.


    Although, occasionally, some things of the scene still have to be carried out, but the woman has high EQ and can cope with it. At the same time, she has never suffered a loss.


    "Tomorrow I won''t know if yu Moqiu will go?" Tang Sheng suddenly thought of this question.


    "It''s possible!" time said while eating meat wantonly. "Ann Wenxi came to me just now. In fact, the purpose is just to show off that she''s on the line with Yu Moqiu..."


    "Eh?!" time was stunned, and her body subconsciously leaned forward. "It won''t be Yu Moqiu who will accompany Ann Wenxi to attend tomorrow!"


    Tang Sheng and time looked at each other. A few seconds later, the two people nodded, and then they raised their hands and clapped their hands with a sly smile.


    "Anyway, the result is not bad. A dead horse should be a living horse!" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrow.


    Time picked his eyebrows and touched Tang Sheng with a piece of meat from the pot.


    "Come on!"


    The next day, the news of Fei night casino cocktail party swept across Australia and Taiwan.


    As an old casino in Aohai City, there are many people''s memories and legends that people can turn over and talk about.


    Since it is a casino reception, naturally, it will also be inseparable from gambling.


    Starting from the afternoon, all parties who arrived in advance took advantage of various gambling games to increase their contacts and entertainment.


    "Do you want to enter the role like this?" when I saw Tang Sheng wearing a knee high skirt and his hair tied at random, it would be polite to drink, but it was definitely to be an assistant role.


    "It may be more convenient to get close to unimportant people!" Tang Sheng said the key.


    Time some speechless shook his head, slightly raised the dress skirt, took the handbag, "let''s go!"


    Tang Sheng smiled and took a bus to Fei night casino with time.


    When the two arrived, the party was crowded and the gambling game was hot.


    "Do you want to get two?" time asked.


    "Forget it," Tang Sheng inadvertently glanced across the venue, tried to find Yu Moqiu, and joked, "I''m an assistant, gambling on wool?"


    Time is just a suggestion. Tang Sheng is not interested, and she doesn''t care.


    "I''ll say hello to the Lord owl." time saw the Dragon owl and his wife who were surrounded by several people.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Sheng didn''t see Yu Moqiu. He took back his sight and walked past with time.


    When they came near, they saw that they were talking to the Dragon owl. Before, one of them was long chuheng.


    "Chu..." time was surprised. He swallowed a word before he shouted it out, and subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng also frowned, looked at the long chuheng, who was clearly evil, but smiled very gentle and elegant, and gave time a look of "I don''t know".


    After time and Tang Sheng''s short surprise, he first greeted the Dragon owls, then left without affecting the people in the circle.


    "Didn''t Chu Heng tell you when he came?" time asked.


    Tang Sheng shook his head. His mind was not there. He just continued to search for Yu Moqiu''s figure.


    "Sheng Sheng!"


    A voice came from behind. Time and Tang Sheng looked back at the same time and saw that it was long chuheng.


    "I saw several media bosses. I went to say hello..." time said when long chuheng approached, "just go with Chu Heng."


    "Don''t you need me?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "No, anyway, your little assistant is used occasionally." time blinked his eyes jokingly, nodded with long chuheng and left.


    "When did you come?" Tang Sheng asked casually, "I didn''t listen to you."


    "I arrived at noon and made a temporary decision last night." long chuheng asked with a smile, "are you surprised?"


    "Ha ha, what a surprise!"


    "Really perfunctory." long chuheng sighed lightly and didn''t care too much. "There''s a big gamble before the wine party. Will you accompany me?"


    "No!" Tang Sheng refused.


    "Do you want to refuse so simply?" long chuheng frowned, a little hurt in the end.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him and indicated that he went to the dining area to have something to eat first. "Someone in the Tang family must come today. Do I want you to win or not?"


    Tang Sheng''s current position in the Tang family is very embarrassing, and long chuheng naturally knows that although he knows what she says is true, sometimes he really hopes that she can be more willful and don''t treat problems so rationally.


    "Hissing..."


    Suddenly, Tang Sheng took a breath and felt a pain in the instep. When he subconsciously retracted his feet, he shook his body. When he saw that he was about to hit a waiter holding a tray with one hand and several cups of all kinds of wine on it, long chuheng quickly grabbed her waist. He turned aside and just avoided it.


    All this happened in an instant, and the pain on Tang Sheng''s instep was still aggravating.


    Long chuheng didn''t let go of Tang Sheng, but twisted his eyebrows. Jun asked with concern: "is there anything wrong?"


    At the right time, graphite Chen, who took ah Liu to say hello to the Dragon owl first, happened to pass... His sight fell on the hand around Tang Sheng''s waist!

 Chapter 2528

    Graphite Chen''s eyes were slightly deeper than he knew. His sight crossed the corner of his mouth and shook his head slightly with long chuheng


    Eyebrows, slightly invisible light frown, graphite morning kept walking, took back his sight and walked forward.


    But, a pair of black pupils, as if gradually become a little deep.


    "Can''t you see when you walk?" the woman who stepped on Tang Sheng saw that she was wearing ordinary clothes, immediately determined that she had no identity and preempted, "don''t you have eyes?"


    Long chuheng frowned slightly. He just wanted to say something and was pulled down by Tang Sheng.


    "I don''t have eyes on my side. I don''t want some people to grow behind me. If I step back, I can see others'' feet!" Tang Sheng said in a gentle voice, "I really don''t have this strange long method."


    Long chuheng drooped his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng grew up in the Tang family and learned the most. I''m afraid he was so quiet and angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    "You..." the woman immediately stared, but she endured at the thought of the occasion.


    Most of the people who came today are dignified. She doesn''t want to lose her sense of propriety by this inexplicable woman.


    "Although some actions are unintentional, apologizing is a basic courtesy. Don''t you understand?" long chuheng saw that the woman was still worried about the occasion. After forbearing, he turned and left. His voice came out slowly.


    The woman sneered "Oh" and thought about Tang Sheng. Naturally, the people around her are noble and can''t go there?


    Although men look handsome, there are many young talents here today.


    "Also deserve?" the woman put down two words coldly and walked away directly.


    "Sure enough, the dog doesn''t deserve to apologize to me!" Tang Sheng answered with a sneer.


    The woman couldn''t bear it anymore. At the same time, a waiter passed by with wine. She didn''t have time to think with her head. She took a cup, turned around and poured it out


    "Ah!"


    With the woman''s exclamation, the glass of wine spilled on the person who was passing through the distance between her and Tang Sheng.


    People around found something strange, and one after another someone looked up. When they saw that the man who was spilled with wine was a dignified man in Aohai City, they whispered with the people next to them and asked what had happened?


    "President Qin!" when the woman saw the middle-aged man, her proud and angry face suddenly turned white, "I, I, I..."


    Because of fear and worry, the woman said "I" several times in a row, but she came without me.


    The man who is called President Qin looks ferocious. At the moment, because of the rising anger, the flesh on his face seems to be twisted together, which makes people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really your own sin!" Tang Sheng looked at the woman as if he was optimistic about the play, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    The woman was afraid and angry because she offended people. She just caught Tang Sheng''s disdainful eyes and grabbed her hand involuntarily. However, because President Qin didn''t solve it here, she had to solve it first.


    "Let''s go!" long chuheng said faintly, thinking about such a thing. The woman''s own evil consequences, they don''t need to continue to entangle. They simply took Tang Sheng''s hand and went to the dining area.


    What happened here, soon, someone in charge of the reception in Fei night casino came to solve it.


    Although Shi Mochen talked to the Dragon owl, his sight inadvertently crossed this side and just saw long chuheng leaving with Tang Sheng''s hand. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon owl felt the subtle expression change of graphite morning and asked.


    Graphite morning looked back indifferently and shook his head.


    "Wait for a gamble to play two?" the Dragon owl asked.


    Graphite morning shook his head, "I won''t go up. The Tang family and Feng Jingyu are afraid to go up. When I go up, they are tied up."


    The Dragon owl nodded and understood the meaning of graphite morning.


    "Uncle Xiao is busy first." graphite morning''s eyes crossed the entrance door.


    "HMM." the Dragon owl nodded slightly and looked at the Tang family coming in at the door.


    Shi Mochen''s identity is now even the dragon family, but he knows it with his uncle, second uncle and Jing Yao. Naturally, he won''t do it because of his "convenience".


    Every world has its own survival law. XK has made rules not to interfere in any affairs of Longdao. Naturally, Longdao will not do anything because there were two dragon families who were XK.


    The younger generation of the dragon family don''t know Shi Mochen''s identity. Naturally, it''s inevitable to avoid the Tang family.


    The reception hasn''t officially started yet, but as time gets closer, there are more and more people.


    Three or five exchanges, their own rest to pass the time, and play some small gambling... However, most people are waiting for the "exchange gambling" to be opened soon.


    Tang Sheng is not interested in these. In addition, he came here today to say hello to Long Xiao as a junior of the Tang family. Now long chuheng is here. He is happy to see time talking with several familiar investors. He simply took food and walked back to the garden swimming pool.


    "It''s much quieter here." Tang Sheng sat down. Long chuheng still took advantage of the situation and put the juice he gave her aside.


    "Time that character, also need an assistant to accompany?" long chuheng was dissatisfied. "You don''t love such an occasion, you have to be held by her."


    "No way, who let that be my woman?!" Tang Sheng didn''t think so.


    If long chuheng didn''t know that Tang Sheng had a good relationship with time, and he was not the kind of person who would think wrongly, otherwise, over the years, he would feel that their relationship was a little too unusual.


    If there is someone in this world who can let Tang Sheng put down what he is doing and be called away by one sentence... That must be, that sentence is said by time.


    Time to Tang Sheng is a sense of sustenance for other families.


    Long chuheng was jealous when he thought of it.


    He knows Sheng Sheng longer than time, but he is just a friend in Tang Sheng''s heart. He can get along at most.


    At the thought of this, long chuheng couldn''t help sighing, "I''m really jealous!"


    "Why, you also want to be my woman?" Tang Sheng joked heartlessly.


    "I become your woman?" long chuheng said softly, "why don''t you become my woman?"


    "Because elder sister, you can''t afford it!" Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    Long chuheng wanted to cry. Just now he disliked that he and Tang Sheng were not as familiar as they used to be, but now... NIMA, you''re too familiar. If you say something sensitive, you won''t be taken seriously. You''re totally joking?!


    Alas, my heart is so tired!


    "Tang Sheng, if I can afford it, will you be my woman?" long chuheng asked with his eyes fixed on Tang Sheng.

 Chapter 2529

    Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng and saw him smiling. In contrast, people couldn''t guess how serious he was.


    "You can''t get through another topic?" Tang Sheng didn''t think deeply. He still turned his eyes heartlessly, obviously a little disgusted.


    Long chuheng sighed softly.


    Look, he knew that Tang Sheng would not take it seriously even if he took it more seriously.


    She is too clever to put herself in a difficult situation.


    The tangle between the Tang family and the dragon family, even if there was once a Tang family who was the mother of the Dragon Island, it will not change the Tang family, the first of the four families in the Dragon Island, and want to get more facts.


    Tang Sheng is now a thorn in her life in the Tang family. How can she let herself go on a more complex road?


    But he''s a little innocent!


    Long chuheng sighed in his heart, but it happened that he had no way to break this situation for the time being, and he couldn''t balance some things.


    Of course, the most important thing is not that he is not enterprising, but Tang Sheng''s mind.


    Otherwise, when did the people of the dragon family compromise their love because they were afraid of the strategies and ambitions of others in Longdao?


    "When are you going to return to Longdao?" long chuheng changed the topic. "Is Tang''s shareholders'' meeting going to be held?"


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered, "but I haven''t decided whether to participate."


    "If you don''t go, it''s a waste of time." long chuheng asked, "I''m going to country X in a few days. There are some things to deal with there. If you can''t go with me, there''s a reason."


    Tang Sheng pondered slightly and forgot to chew what he ate in his mouth for a moment.


    "Isn''t it a mess over there recently?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded slightly. "Country f has sent peacekeeping forces. This time, I am in harmony with some things. It is very safe."


    If there is any war, even if he wants to get along with Tang Sheng again, he won''t take her with him.


    "Let me think about it!" Tang Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    Such a Concorde visit is not a major event, but it can really avoid the trouble of the Tang family shareholders'' meeting.


    They chatted casually. After a while, a man came over.


    Tang Sheng''s understanding is the shadow of long chuheng and the shadow of Xiao.


    "Young master, the gambling will start in three minutes." Xiaoying said respectfully.


    "Go over there. I''ll sit here for a while. Come and find me when you''re finished." Tang Sheng said when long chuheng looked over.


    Long chuheng nodded, "I''ll go and see the time. If she doesn''t accompany anyone into the game, let her come and accompany you."


    "OK." Tang Sheng answered without affectation.


    However, when they came out, they were afraid to accompany the "gold owner" to the gambling game.


    Although we do not participate in the hidden rules, the problem of resources will not give too much face on the scene.


    Sure enough, long chuheng walked for more than 20 minutes, and time didn''t come.


    Tang Sheng ate something and took a walk by the pool.


    Walking is actually a boring way to pass the time.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come here on such an occasion..." as she spoke, a woman came over, "since you''re here, you pretend to be tall and cold... Ha ha, Tang Sheng, you''re really disgusting!"


    Tang Sheng stopped and didn''t look back. He knew it was Tang Xiao just by listening to his voice.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand what kind of creature Tang Xiao is?


    Obviously she has the ability. Her father is in charge of the Tang family now, but unfortunately, she can''t feel atmospheric. She often puts herself on the low battle platform.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Tang Sheng sneered, turned back and looked at Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao approached and said with a proud attitude, "of course I''m breathable."


    Tang Sheng curled his lips and smiled. That smile was full of undisguised ridicule.


    She didn''t say anything. She just turned around and planned to go there. She didn''t want to continue to entangle with Tang Xiao?


    When she was in the Tang family, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to come out and talked to the psycho.


    "Tang Sheng!" Tang Xiao shouted and walked forward.


    A soft cry of "ah" suddenly came. Tang Xiao seemed to sprain his foot because he was in a hurry to walk. People subconsciously wanted to grab the support. Then, it seemed that when no one reacted, he heard a "plop". There was a sound of heavy objects falling into the water and big waves.


    Tang Xiao almost reacted instinctively. When the object she grabbed tilted, she instinctively let go.


    When Tang Sheng fell into the swimming pool, she was just a little embarrassed and almost fell.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng fell into the swimming pool unexpectedly. He was just pulled down by Tang Xiao. His heel was just stuck in the joint at the edge of the swimming pool. When his foot twisted, he lost his support and fell into the swimming pool inertia.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng wanted to swim up, but when her feet cramped, her body not only had no buoyancy, but seemed to have something falling her down.


    Tang Xiao looked at the water stains on his skirt and glanced at the pool angrily. His face was filled with cold hiss.


    Drown you better!


    Tang Xiao thought maliciously, but he also knew that such a thing could not happen to Tang Sheng who could swim.


    "Miss Xiao, the second master let you pass."


    There was a voice. Tang Xiao looked back and saw Zhao Gang around his second uncle, nodding.


    Before leaving, she subconsciously looked at the swimming pool. Although she was curious that Tang Sheng had not come up yet, she didn''t think much, or she didn''t think about anything at all. She left directly and entered the reception site.


    Tang Sheng kept patting the water with her hands. She tried to go upstream, but unfortunately, consciousness couldn''t control the constant falling of her body.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng felt desperate for a moment. She knew clearly that Tang Xiao would not care about her at all.


    She can swim. As for why she doesn''t go up, how can Tang Xiao manage?


    At present, everyone is paying attention to the gambling game. Even if they don''t pay attention to the gambling game, no one will come here at this time


    Almost in an instant, Tang Sheng''s mind had echoed several possibilities, but none of them could go to life.


    Time, Chu Heng


    Is that all you can do?


    Relying on the consciousness of survival, Tang Sheng kept trying to save himself, but unfortunately, when his legs and feet were cramped due to twisting, it was like being hung with a sledgehammer. No matter how hard she tried, her body fell uncontrollably.


    The feeling of lack of oxygen became more and more serious, Tang Sheng''s physical strength gradually disappeared, and even his consciousness began to become blurred.


    The sound of "plop" came, just where Tang Sheng''s lax vision fell, as if he saw a shadow coming towards he

 Chapter 2530

    "I''ll deal with the dress first." Tang Xiao looked at the water stains on the skirt, twisted his eyebrows, and then said, "tell your second uncle, and I''ll come right away."


    "Yes!" Zhao Gang answered and looked at Tang Xiao walking towards the elevator. Then he leaned slightly and looked in the direction of the swimming pool.


    His position, at the moment, can only see a little side of the pool.


    A cold smile crossed his eyes, then he withdrew and walked indifferently in the direction of the gambling game.


    Just now he saw that Miss Xiao was going to the dining area, but when she passed here, she stopped and went outside.


    Because of some things, the Tang family came relatively late this time, and Tang Xiao will come with the second master because she happens to be responsible for a project here. It is normal to come one or two days in advance and expand her contacts while attending the reception.


    It''s just


    He just came to have a look curiously, but he didn''t expect to see Tang Xiao pushing Tang Sheng into the pool.


    Tang Sheng knows the nature of water. Everyone in the Tang family knows this.


    But he waited for dozens of seconds and no one came up.


    ha-ha!


    Zhao Gang glanced at the bottom of his eyes.


    Call Tang Xiao away, Tang Sheng. As for whether there is really an accident, it''s up to fate.


    As for the last thing


    One side of Zhao Gang''s mouth flashed a touch of light, but with a cold smile, he recovered his calm, walked to the gambling table, and attached himself to Tang Zhaoxue''s ear. What did he say?


    Tang Zhaoxue''s complexion remained unchanged, but after answering the voice, he continued to pay attention to the gambling game, "is it so cautious to seal the first one?"


    Feng Jingyu''s slender fingers turned around with a chip, but he smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth. His vision turned slightly and fell on long chuheng''s face. "It''s better to be cautious in the field where Heng is less."


    Long chuheng chuckled. Without the randomness when he was with Tang Sheng at that time, he was a little more of lingran under the domineering of the dragon family. "If you play casually, you also need Mr. Feng to stare like this, which means that there is a lot of pressure."


    Half joking words came out. On the huge gambling table, everyone couldn''t help laughing. There was no arena for swords and crossbows, as if it was more relaxed in an instant.


    This way, business as usual.


    Drinking and chatting, laughing at the situation on the gambling table, everyone has a hidden purpose related to their own interests.


    At the moment, the water ripple on the Jingyi swimming pool is not completely calm, as if the air becomes treacherous with such a circle of lines, and at the same time, it is full of the smell of death.


    The sound of "plop" broke the strange atmosphere. At the same time, it seemed that something changed with this moment.


    It''s like a shaft that shouldn''t rotate together. Inadvertently, it becomes inseparable because of a small accident.


    "Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness was illusory. Because of the water in his ears and the confusion under the lack of oxygen, such a call became distant and beyond her grasp.


    What a pain!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes only had an illusory gap. He could only see what someone was doing to her?


    She wanted to open her eyes and have a look, but there was no way... Even in the end, she had to close her eyes powerlessly.


    "Sheng Sheng, I''m going to primary school tomorrow. There will be many new friends!"


    "My Sheng Sheng is the most beautiful little princess..."


    "My father will give my mother''s love to Sheng Sheng. My Sheng Sheng won''t lack my mother''s love..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to eat my father''s strawberry cake!"


    "Dad, strawberry cake..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh" came a light chant. Tang Sheng tightened his eyebrows in pain. The whole face was full of such pain and missed in despair.


    In the room, only the floor lamp in the corner of the sofa was on. With Tang Sheng''s painful voice, the person who was reading over there raised his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    Did you dream?!


    Graphite morning thought, black pupil deep a few minutes.


    "Don''t, Tang Sheng..." Tang Sheng whispered in a soft voice. Even in such a quiet room, he couldn''t really hear it, "you can''t die..."


    Tang Sheng''s hand clenched tightly. The feeling of suffocation surrounded by water in all directions made her feel lost in her life and despair in her sleep.


    Shi Mochen put down his book and got up. His steady steps were covered by the heavy carpet without a sound.


    "Water, water..." Tang Sheng tightly tightened his eyebrows, and the vague words stood out, as if his lips had never opened, with panic.


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly, sat down when Tang Sheng''s body trembled slightly because of fear, and gently shook her, "Tang Sheng, wake up..."


    Before he finished, Tang Sheng''s hand suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    The slender fingers are very thin and long. It''s a beautiful hand.


    At that moment, graphite morning felt that if this hand was on the piano key, it must be extremely pleasing.


    But at the moment, this hand, however, grasped his wrist with great strength.


    Although such strength was nothing to him, Tang Sheng''s finger joints began to turn red because of his strength.


    Graphite Chen''s thoughts became a little deep. When Tang Sheng''s body trembled slightly because of forbearance or resistance, he took back his thoughts and looked at her


    At the right time, Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The unreal scene, coupled with the obstruction of sight under the light, seemed to stay in the swimming pool. At the last moment of despair, the figure entering the water and coming towards her coincided.


    Shi Mochen waited for a while. Seeing that Tang Sheng didn''t speak, he just looked at him in a daze and said faintly, "wake up


    There was a little calm indifference in her low voice, but at the moment, it fell in Tang Sheng''s ear, but it was nice to hear and made her want to cry.


    His nose began to sour. Tang Sheng suddenly sat up. Just before she could react, she still put her arms around his neck, hugged him and buried her face in his neck.


    Graphite frowned slightly and invisibly. The hand that wanted to push her away almost instantly had been raised, but it was only once and put it down again.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move. He just buried his face in his neck. The feeling of strangeness gave her a rare sense of peace of mind over the years.


    Tang Sheng began to feel greedy. With the trend, the bracelet was a little tight, and his face rubbed a few times.


    Graphite Chen sighed as if he wanted to say something, but Tang Sheng swallowed what he was going to say because of his actions.


    At that time, he just accidentally saw Zhao Gang''s look.


    I don''t know what happened, so I came to the pool.


    When he saw a black shadow surging in the pool, he didn''t even think much at that time, so he went down the pool


    When Tang Sheng, who was dying, was brought up and looked at her pale face, he lost a trace of calmness at that moment?

 Chapter 2531

    Shi Mochen frowned slightly.


    Have you had too much contact with Tang Sheng these two days, but have you become more emotional?


    And


    When graphite flashed across the sea in the morning, it was soft because of artificial respiration.


    Obviously, he lost his blood because of suffocation. It was cold, but it was soft. At this moment, he had such a touch in his mind!


    He has never felt such a touch.


    Soft as if the entrance melted, but because of the cold breath, it was injected into somewhere in the body in an instant.


    Don''t think about it, just stay there quietly.


    But once I think of it, I feel like scratching my heart and liver.


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness gradually became clear. At that time, she woke up completely from sleep. Coupled with the scene in her mind staying in the swimming pool, a moment of emotional explosion made her move completely instinctive and less than thinking.


    But these days, the most familiar flavor of the past two days, and the shadow of the moment before despair coincided. She knew very well that the person she was holding at the moment was graphite morning.


    But


    Just when she woke up, although she was excusable, she always pretended to be strong even if she was fragile. At this moment, she didn''t know how to face her vulnerability and how to face her.


    "When do you want ideological construction?" after a long time, graphite morning heard a faint voice, with a funny helplessness. "The longer the time, I''m afraid you''ll feel more and more embarrassed."


    "Graphite morning," Tang Sheng let go of graphite morning, gritted his teeth and said, "where did you see me embarrassed?"


    "You''re embarrassed. I see you blush now!" graphite morning''s voice is still faint.


    "..." Tang Sheng''s mouth moved back and forth, and his face just felt hot.


    Why is this man so ungenerous?!


    But


    Tang Sheng''s thoughts were a little slow. He looked at Shi Mo Chen. Because of the backlight, he looked like a deep line of sight like a vortex. Suddenly, her heart seemed to miss a beat.


    "Why did you come to the reception?" graphite Chen asked casually, breaking his silence.


    Tang Sheng suddenly regained his mind and instinctively replied, "I came with my friends."


    "Oh?" the graphite morning lightly Yi voice, the good-looking corners of his mouth hung a wipe, even though he himself didn''t notice it.


    Long chuheng... Friends?!


    Yeah!


    Anyway, it''s normal for Tang Sheng to know the younger generation of the dragon family.


    The black pupil of graphite morning was slightly deep. Without saying anything, he got up and walked out, "someone will send clothes up later."


    At the same time, graphite morning opened the door of the guest room and went out.


    Bring the clothes up?!


    Tang Sheng was stunned at first. At the moment when he closed the door of the room, he immediately reflected something and looked down


    Her little black dress is gone, just wearing a silk nightdress... The most important thing is.


    She... There''s a vacuum in it!


    "Ah --"


    The sharp scream penetrated the door with excellent sound insulation effect. Graphite Chen frowned slightly, stopped his steps, turned his head and glanced sideways.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he thought of what Tang Sheng was for at the moment?


    The beautiful corners of his mouth were stained with a faint smile. Graphite morning took back his sight and walked to the elevator.


    But, on the handsome face, there is a hint of deep meaning.


    Tang Sheng looked around and made sure that she was the only one in the room at the moment.


    Her eyes fell on a book lying on the sofa and the light of the floor lamp just in that corner. She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to face the tangled cry, "my clothes... Won''t they be changed in the morning?"


    Tang Sheng thought and covered his chest with his hands... His face was loveless.


    "Tang Xiao!" Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth and squeezed out his name from between his teeth, with a look of resentment on his face.


    If it weren''t for Tang Xiao, she wouldn''t fall into the swimming pool. She almost said goodbye to the world because of her foot cramp... And there wouldn''t be an embarrassing moment at the moment!


    Tang Sheng had a feeling of "wanting to die". When he thought of the dependence and peace of mind she found on Shi Mochen at that time, and that she had been seen by him all over, he felt that kind of mood... It was speechless!


    "Maybe it was the waiter who changed it!" Tang Sheng began to comfort himself. "Well, it may also be the woman next to Shi Mochen... It would be nice if Shi Mochen could save me up. How can he change my clothes?"


    Thinking, Tang Sheng nodded heavily, "well, that''s it!"


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng covered his cheeks again with his hands. He looked tangled. Where could he comfort himself?


    Is her chest still good?


    Suddenly thinking of something, Tang Sheng quickly raised his face from his hand and slightly opened his nightgown.


    Looking at the two lumps with some materials for development, Tang Sheng comforted himself and said, "it''s a little bit. At least he won''t think it''s a man!"


    Uh


    Tang Sheng was a little stiff and suddenly reacted. It seemed strange for her to think about it now?!


    Does she have any information? What does it matter?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" time saw long chuheng looking around and welcoming him, "didn''t you find Sheng Sheng?"


    The gamble is over and the party has been going on for a while.


    "I''ve just been delayed by something. I just went to the back to look for it. I didn''t see anyone. My mobile phone and bag are still there. I don''t know where they are!" long chuheng frowned and worried.


    As soon as time heard it, he immediately frowned, "she''s not a forgetful person. Have you seen it nearby?"


    "I just didn''t see anyone. I wonder if I came in..." long chuheng said, still looking around, "go to the bathroom and see if you''re there?"


    "HMM." time answered and turned to the direction of the bathroom.


    But after taking a few steps, Tang Sheng came out as soon as he came out of the corridor.


    Long chuheng also saw it. Without waiting for time to say hello, the two men walked forward.


    "Where have you been?" long chuheng''s voice was filled with some reproachful worry, and his eyes fell on Tang Sheng''s dress, not just when he came, but a white dress that reached the ankle.


    It''s also simple, but she felt obviously casual before, but now she looks more noble and elegant.


    Before Tang Sheng answered, he glanced at Tang Xiao, who was talking to a middle-aged man. "The skirt was dirty, so he went to change it."


    She doesn''t want long chuheng to know too much about the Tang family.


    Moreover, compared with Tang Xiao''s bad in the open, she felt that the Tang family was more chilling. In fact, it was the hands in the dark that could not be seen or captured.


    Tang Sheng thought, his eyes subconsciously rotated slightly, and he clearly resisted seeing a figure in his heart, but it happened that where her eyes fell, she had a touch of expectation she didn''t know

 Chapter 2532

    Time and long chuheng didn''t find anything different about Tang Sheng. When she said that, they didn''t doubt anything. They just blamed her. People went to change clothes and put their mobile phones and bags there, which worried them.


    "I''ll say hello and then go?" long chuheng naturally knew that Tang Sheng didn''t like such an occasion, so he said.


    "Together!" said the time, "anyway, I''ve shown my face. I''ve entertained several resource leaders. Let''s go out and find a place to eat."


    "OK." Tang Sheng really didn''t want to stay, mainly because if she met graphite morning later, she felt a little embarrassed, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Sheng took the bag handed by long chuheng and turned to the door


    "Refused me because he promised long chuheng?"


    The evil voice came. Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the voice. Seeing that it was Feng Jingyu, he secretly turned over his glasses. He didn''t intend to ignore him and continued to walk forward.


    When Tang Sheng was about to miss him, Feng Jingyu grabbed her wrist.


    Tang Sheng really has an impulse to scold dirty words. She was already angry when Tang Xiao happened.


    However, she has been in the Tang family for so many years, especially after her father''s death, the original life can be said to be full of her growth track. Therefore, she suffered a loss this time. It''s good to find it back next time. There''s no attack at this time.


    But there was no way. She fought with more than half of the Tang family alone. For the cause of her father''s death, she couldn''t let go and could only stay in the Tang family.


    But in the swimming pool, the kind of people who want to push away from death, but are pulled by the hand of death. At the moment of degeneration, the sadness in that mood and the vulnerability in the moment of waking up. Even if she is really strong, it doesn''t mean she won''t be sad or sad.


    If the moment is a light, at this moment, Feng Jingyu is a fly!


    "Yes, I just like to come with him and want to refuse you. Is there a problem?" Tang Sheng said with a smile, coldly shaking open Feng Jingyu to clamp her hand.


    Some accidents, very easy to get rid of.


    "Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at Tang Sheng more deeply, but he was covered up by his smile. "Are you the Tang family in Longdao?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Sheng just used the word in the middle, but she knew very well that Feng Jingyu could understand it.


    Feng Jingyu only smiled at Tang Sheng''s indecent words, which made Tang Sheng a little hairy.


    Longdao Tang family!


    No wonder


    Feng Jingyu''s smile increased, as if he had found a great fun.


    "Feng Shao, the owl Lord is empty." Luo fan came forward and whispered.


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu answered and stared at Tang Sheng deeply. He didn''t say anything, but left a meaningful smile. Then he turned and left with Luo fan.


    "Psycho!" Tang Sheng chuckled and looked at the back of Feng Jingyu leaving without a good look. He took back his sight and walked to the door, thinking about his intention under his smile just now.


    Tang Sheng didn''t think much. After all, we are just passers-by in the same hotel. There are a lot of intersections.


    At the door, Tang Sheng raised his eyes, and Yu Guang swept the figure of Shi Mochen standing by the fence.


    She felt that she must have something against him!


    Really, what are you hiding from?


    Graphite Chen copied his trouser pocket with one hand and his mobile phone with the other hand facing Tang Sheng''s line of sight.


    He asked softly with a faint smile, "are you nervous?"


    Gu Xi pouted and muttered, "there''s nothing to be nervous about..."


    "Oh?" graphite morning laughed, that simple light eh, with teasing, but gentle.


    "It was!" Gu Xi snorted. "I''m not nervous to call you. I just miss you."


    "Well," answered the voice, and his eyes became deep, "I miss you too!"


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Xi immediately became happy. "It''s better to be the second brother. Except for his work, the eldest brother is his sister-in-law. I''m the kind I remember occasionally."


    Listening to Gu Xi''s Tucao sound, graphite smile make complaints about the corners of the mouth slightly deepened.


    Tang Sheng could not see Shi Mochen''s face, but from his gentle voice to crisp human bones, and the spoiled smile in his words, she had an unspeakable feeling.


    Although it was only two or three days from strangers to acquaintances, what she saw was indifference, elegance, dark belly, composure... But everything had nothing to do with tenderness and doting.


    Such a person gives people a sense of being unable to touch clearly in front of them, but high above them. It seems that they should have nothing to do with doting and tenderness!


    But it happened that at this moment, when he gently spoiled a person, he made her take it for granted, and there was an unspeakable feeling of adding blockage in her heart.


    "Second brother, you will not have two sisters in law, and also like the elder brother?" "Gu Xi make complaints about it."


    "No!" his voice was faint, but firm.


    Can he really fall in love with such an identity?


    Graphite morning thought, a self mockery like nothing crossed the corner of his mouth, and soon converged.


    After another brief chat, Shi Mochen said, "I''m still busy here. Hang up first!"


    "Well, good!" Gu Xi said with a smile, "second brother, wait for my good news!"


    "HMM." the graphite morning answered, and the smile on the corners of his mouth caught a handsome face.


    Family, whether it''s family or stone... Maybe he has to go to the road of indifference, and the only warmth left?!


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Obviously, such "eavesdropping" is not appropriate, but it happens that she just stands here quietly and has been listening to graphite morning on the phone.


    There must be a girl on the other end of the phone?!


    It must be a girl who is very important to Shi Mochen to be gentle to the man who can make Shi Mochen''s mood converge and resist thousands of miles under indifference?!


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng suddenly felt sour in his heart.


    The feeling that the candy in her hand was someone else''s... Some made her uncomfortable.


    But why do you feel like this?


    "Sheng Sheng, let''s go!" long chuheng stepped out first and shouted.


    Tang Sheng returned to his senses, looked back, and then put away the emotions he had just had, as if he was afraid of being seen by graphite morning. He quickly turned around and left with long chuheng.


    Completely, ignoring the distance between her and Shi Mochen, she could hear his voice on the phone. How could he not hear others calling her?


    Graphite morning turned around and saw Tang Sheng standing between long chuheng and time, walking forward together


    I don''t know what long chuheng said. There was a smile on the micro side of Jun''s face. Even, looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, they fell on Shi Mochen''s eyes, as if they also had unusual feelings.

 Chapter 2533

    Shi Mochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, then indifferently took back his sight and turned into the reception.


    At the moment when others were about to step in, Tang Sheng turned back and his eyes fell on him


    Why, do you feel lost in your heart?


    Is it because of the tone of the person on the other end of the phone, or because he ignored her?


    In these two days of contact, I never thought he was a gentle person. I also know that he was very indifferent and did not refuse her entanglement, but because of agate stone.


    Naturally, even if I see her now, how can I take the initiative


    Active what?


    Call her or say something?


    Tang Sheng frowned. After the people entered the reception, a touch of self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth.


    I really think highly of myself. At this moment, I forgot to put my position right.


    "What are you looking at?" time looked back curiously, but saw nothing.


    "Air!" Tang Sheng said in a bad tone.


    Time frowned and looked at long chuheng one after another.


    They are very familiar with Tang Sheng. When did they see her like this


    Well, it''s like a little woman in a negative mood?


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Thinking about time, he looked at Tang Sheng with the discovery under the eight trigrams in his eyes.


    Long chuheng somehow felt pressure... It was a sense of crisis from men''s instinct.


    Xiaoying drove directly to a famous western restaurant in Aohai.


    Mainly considering the identity of time and too casual places, they are definitely not going to eat, but become onlookers after being found.


    "I said, where is your agate stone still on you?" time asked casually, eating gracefully.


    Tang Sheng has seen the rugged and heroic appearance of time. Seeing her like this occasionally, he always has a sense of disobedience.


    However, because of such an elegant restaurant, she didn''t think much.


    "Yes, it''s still on me, but it''s a pity..." Tang Sheng shrugged and said nothing.


    Long chuheng sighed quietly. From the chat just now, he also roughly knew what the stem of agate stone is?


    Naturally, I also understand what Tang Sheng is for.


    But he can''t help anything in this matter.


    He is a dragon family. He can''t intervene in the affairs of all families on Dragon Island.


    If you have to intervene, you always have to be famous


    At the thought of this problem, long chuheng felt uncomfortable.


    "Eh?" time put down his knife and fork and raised his eyebrow. "Otherwise, if you give me the agate stone, it will be lost, and it will also be given to others... Even if your agreement with that place is over, the man can''t get it back. He''s very angry!"


    Tang Sheng hesitated slightly. Inexplicably, he resisted in his heart.


    But I don''t know why in my mind. Suddenly, when I left the reception, the gentle feeling of graphite morning when talking on the phone suddenly blocked my heart. I didn''t think much. I took my bag and took out the agate stone directly to give time.


    Hum!


    Yes, he''s happy!


    "This stone is nothing special!" time pinched between his fingers.


    She just got a jewelry endorsement contract years ago. She just made a little research on it. The agate stone has good quality, but she doesn''t know whether it''s too long or what. She doesn''t have the edge angle.


    "It seems that it was sent by a more important person." Tang Sheng said, looking down on the agate stone in the hands of time.


    My heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, and I had an impulse... To get it back.


    Tang Sheng secretly despised himself. How abused is she?!


    Just now, I have been losing all the stones in Tucao, and I might be picked up by Shi Mochen''s people, and I don''t want to give them to anyone. I just put them in the time. I just want to make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei night casino reception.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes crossed Feng Jingyu who was talking to Tang Zhaoxue. He just glanced at it and didn''t stay much.


    "Chen Shao, do you need to touch?" ah Liu asked.


    "No," graphite Chen said faintly, "the dragon family has been in power for so many years. Although it is becoming more and more democratic now, it doesn''t mean that if they want to turn the sky, the dragon family can only watch."


    Ah Liu nodded and said nothing, but he had some doubts in his heart.


    XK doesn''t touch Longdao affairs, but chenshao''s attitude today seems to be a little unclear.


    After all, Tang Sheng fell into the swimming pool. Chen Shao let him know about it.


    Shi Mochen looked at ah Liu, "sixth brother thinks Tang Sheng is also from Longdao, so he has doubts?"


    Ah Liu smiled and didn''t speak, but his meaning was clear.


    Graphite morning smiled, but the smile was almost imperceptible, "no!"


    Two words, indicating the position.


    When he knew that Tang Xiao was the one who "pushed" Tang Sheng into the water, this matter was easy for him, and he would not participate.


    Ah Liu sighed quietly. He was still around Chen Shao. Sometimes he ignored the indifference that had been formed in Chen Shao''s bones.


    How can we treat the people around us the same way as some irrelevant people?


    "Feng Shao is so brazen. He''s really reckless." Tang Zhaoxue''s slightly old face was full of scheming with a smile.


    "The most dangerous is the safest!" Feng Jingyu said. "Do you really think you can do something on such an occasion?"


    Tang Zhaoxue tacitly raised his glass and motioned to Feng Jingyu.


    In the gambling game, long chuheng''s careless hands are light, but who knows the stakes can''t see the meaning of warning?


    He''s gone now, but is the Dragon owl a simple character?


    I haven''t officially returned to the dragon family, but it''s the dragon family, and it has a lot of things directly connected to the economic system... This is the hand of the dragon family in the dark!


    At any time, you can deal with some things by the same means as you!


    "What are you going to do next?" Tang Zhaoxue was curious.


    The cooperation here has been eight, nine and ten, but Tang Zhaoxue has always been a little confused about Feng Jingyu. He is not like his father Feng Yexiao. He is just vicious and vicious. He is too evil.


    Feng Jingyu smiled on one side of the corner of his mouth, his eyes were also slightly deep, and slowly opened his mouth: "see the move!"


    It seemed that Tang Zhaoxue frowned at the ambiguous answer, but the old fox didn''t show it on his face.


    Just raise your glass again, "I hope you enjoy your cooperation."


    Feng Jingyu raised his glass with a smile and said nothing. The wine glass took a sip on his lips.


    With the action of drinking, his sight shifted, crossed the gap of the crowd, and fell on the graphite morning who was talking to Yu Moqiu. The smile on the corners of his mouth could not help deepening.


    Tang family


    significant!


    "I''ll say hello to Lord Xiao first and have a drink later?" Yu Moqiu asked with a smile.


    "OK!" graphite Chen answered. When Mo Qiu left with anwenxi, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Take it out, look at the call, pick it up and put it in your ear.


    When the people inside fell behind, they saw the graphite morning look changed

 Chapter 2534

    "How old is she?" graphite morning''s voice was slightly heavy, obviously with silk anger.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent and didn''t dare to breathe. It was all his reason that such a thing would happen.


    However


    Where did he take care of Miss Lin?!


    "It''s said that the documents have been issued and approved!" the person on the other side of the phone said stubbornly.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his eyes gradually became familiar.


    peace-keeping!


    Little July doesn''t know. What does that mean?


    Did she think she could really face and deal with the battlefield under that kind of chaos?


    Also, the Lin family


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face showed a trace of dignified helplessness.


    Lin family, that''s the red family.


    Battlefield, that''s their mission.


    As family members, they will naturally be worried and unwilling... But it''s a family from the country to the family, isn''t it?


    Besides, you don''t have to think about it. It''s Xiao July''s own will.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Cheng.


    The overcast weather filled the night sky, and the oppressive breath made people suffocate.


    Corning sat on the car back to the villa from the airport. Even if it was properly maintained, he had seen the traces of years on his face, with an expression of both worry and helplessness.


    When the driver was waiting for the red light, he looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Then, he looked at each other with the chairman''s secretary on the side of the co pilot and felt depressed.


    Car, all the way to the villa.


    Corning just stopped the car, took the bag on one side, opened the door and got off.


    "Grandma?" when Lin Xing saw Kangning coming back, he shouted unexpectedly at first, and then grabbed the corner of his mouth, a wailing feeling that he would be shelled later, "grandma, why are you back now?"


    Lin Xing came forward, smiling at the corners of his mouth, smart eyes, and his beautiful face was full of youth.


    "What do you say?!" Corning swept around with a deep voice, and finally fell into the study on the second floor.


    Lin Xing swallowed it secretly and thought that she couldn''t handle it. Let Grandpa handle it!


    Corning went directly to the study to find Lin Songnian. After a while, there was a great quarrel.


    "Lin Songnian, I''m not finished with you!"


    "..." Lin Xing looked at the location of the study on the second floor. On his beautiful face, he had sympathy for Lin Songnian, but more importantly, some small schadenfreude. What''s the ghost?


    Lin Xing shrugged slightly and went to the kitchen, cutting oranges and listening to the quarrel from time to time.


    "Alas!" Lin Xing sighed and muttered, "I don''t know if grandma quarreled with grandpa when dad was in the special forces at that time?"


    She went to the military academy in advance, and now it''s only a few months. It''s her own intention to participate in the peacekeeping operation of country X.


    The children of the Lin family should not and will not shrink back on the battlefield.


    Yes, only move forward.


    The "bang" came after the door was thrown up with great anger.


    Before long, Corning turned around and found Lin Xing eating oranges in the kitchen.


    Corning''s nose was a little sour. He looked at his granddaughter whose 19th birthday had not arrived, and his heart was mixed.


    She was supposed to be a little princess. She chose the red road. She had nothing to say. After all, this is the mission of the Lin family.


    However, he went to the military academy when he was so young, and now he hasn''t been down for a long time. He went to peacekeeping.


    It doesn''t mean that the children of their own family are precious. It doesn''t matter if they go to the battlefield.


    But aside from those major rights and wrongs, as parents, they are more worried.


    "Grandma..." Lin Xing took the cut orange to the glass table, peeled a piece for Corning, smiled and said, "I''m going to experience on the battlefield after all."


    The oranges in my mouth are very sweet, but Corning tastes sour.


    "My father is excellent, and I want to be a man like my father," Lin Xing suddenly felt a little sour.


    Whether in the military academy or xialian, even after so many years, the legend of "North Silver Fox" is still circulating.


    She is proud because she is her father''s daughter.


    But she also felt sad because of her father''s daughter!


    So, she wants to be like her father, even stronger


    Because this is the mission of the Lin family, and even if my father is now the commander of the reserve, he can''t give up in his heart.


    "The battlefield belongs to the Lin family," said Lin Xing, with firm eyes.


    Corning''s nose is more sour, but what else can she say?


    No matter what she quarreled with Songnian or something, she knew very well... It was just that she had some uncontrollable anger in her heart.


    "Does your father know?" Corning asked.


    Lin Xing shook his head, "I haven''t said yet." he paused, "but I believe my father won''t object."


    Corning naturally knew that she sighed deeply and gently rubbed Lin Xing''s hand.


    This is a young girl, but the palms of both hands are full of cocoons.


    Before she went to military school, her granddaughter was not only a frequent visitor to the finals of the National Taekwondo youth group, but also often won prizes in Sanda.


    After going to the military academy, she had "opened the back door" in the army. She excelled in military training such as shooting and never lost the boy.


    Such a Lin family child, how can there be no burning passion in his blood?


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    "I''ll go back to the crew tomorrow," time saw the hotel. "When will you go back?"


    "Just these two days!" Tang Sheng hesitated and inadvertently crossed the bag of time, but quickly took it back and no one found it.


    "That''s OK, I''ll get together." time said, opened the door, looked at long chuheng, didn''t say anything, just waved his hand.


    "Go to Holiday Inn," long chuheng explained.


    Xiao Ying responded, started the car and drove to the holiday hotel.


    At the holiday inn, Tang Sheng got off the bus and saw long chuheng get off together. He didn''t care and said, "I''ll go up myself. Go back!"


    "I live here too," said long chuheng.


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes, "don''t you live in Fei night?"


    "Well." long chuheng answered with a smile, "if you live here, you can have breakfast together tomorrow morning."


    "I''m very busy!" Tang Sheng said, "who has time to have breakfast with you."


    With that, Tang Sheng wanted to go to the hotel.


    But then she moved. Yu Guang crossed a car and drove towards the door of the hotel. Subconsciously, she stopped.


    At the right time, the car stopped at the door.


    The door opened and he got out of the car while talking on the phone.


    "That''s her choice. Who to arrange? What identity to arrange?" graphite Chen''s voice was low, with a trace of almost imperceptible anger. "Stone, whether it''s you or me, it''s not suitable."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward. When he passed Tang Sheng, his eyes just swept indifferently, and he had crossed

 Chapter 2535

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and his voice was faint. "Then you can really rest assured?"


    Before little July, even all kinds of achievements were impressive, but those were just competitions under the "rules". In the end, there was no shock brought by the real war.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to say how dangerous it is to go to peacekeeping.


    However, in countries with war, some casualties and sacrifices are inevitable.


    And under such a war, who can guarantee anything?


    "That''s also her choice." graphite morning''s voice was a little deeper.


    Obviously worried, but it is also clear that some things, whether they are worried or not, are Xiao July''s choice and her life path.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. Finally, he just sighed, "it''s not easy."


    What did life mean to him when he was young?


    It''s just ants!


    In fact, now he is just a little introverted, and the life and death of others still have nothing to do with him.


    But there is such a soft place in my heart, whether it''s for Mo''er, star, or little July... Even Beichen!


    But what star said, he is also very clear that Xiao July''s current identity is not only him, but also star, which is inconvenient to intervene.


    That is the road chosen by Xiao July. Similarly, it is also the opposite road to them, which is incompatible with water and fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Play high cold!


    Cut


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen''s back and gave him a middle finger directly and impolitely.


    Pretend to be strange, right?


    Ghosts are familiar with you!


    ha-ha!


    Sister, now you''ve even given me that broken stone. Anyway, you''re not going to give me the privilege. Don''t want the stone... Ha ha!


    "Sheng Sheng? Sheng Sheng..."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng suddenly thought back and looked at long chuheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" long chuheng frowned slightly. "Did you know the man just now?"


    I seem to have seen the reception before, but he doesn''t know everyone because there are so many people attending the reception.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Tang Sheng''s voice was unknowingly negative. She looked at long chuheng. People had stepped into the hotel and just saw graphite morning walking towards the elevator to the hotel room.


    What the hell when you feel a little uncomfortable?


    Tang Sheng slightly frowned. She didn''t know why. When she woke up from falling into the water and had a sense of security under inexplicable dependence on graphite morning, she was in a strange mood.


    "Tang Sheng, you have something on your mind." long chuheng said directly.


    He hates the feeling that it comes from a man''s natural sense of smell.


    The man just now must have a relationship with Tang Sheng that he didn''t know but not just met.


    "I always have something on my mind, okay!" Tang Sheng glanced down. When he reached the elevator aisle, Shi Mochen was gone.


    Long chuheng stopped, saw Tang Sheng go on, twisted his eyebrows, sighed in the end, and followed him helplessly.


    "How many floors do you live on?" Tang Sheng asked after pressing his floor.


    "Just like you."


    "..." Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng, smiled and joked, "it''s not right next door to me!"


    "No!" long chuheng said in a hard voice because he was depressed. "Opposite!"


    "..." Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and said something silently, "long chuheng, living opposite is to have breakfast. We put up a table in the middle of the corridor. Can we eat when we open the door?"


    "If you want to, it''s not impossible." long chuheng''s voice remained the same, and he was a little angry.


    Tang Sheng didn''t dare to think about it. She promised that long chuheng would be able to do such a thing.


    Night, in the drunken, more and more heavy.


    The night wind is gentle and comfortable, not muggy, but somewhat cool.


    Graphite morning sat on the chair on the terrace, with a glass of red wine on the small table. From beginning to end, he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    The kid rubbed to ah Liu, "brother six, what''s the matter with Chen Shao?"


    Ah Liu shook his head and looked at graphite morning.


    Joe Yu and the kid didn''t go to the cocktail party today. He was with them.


    Except that Tang Sheng fell into the water, it seems that nothing happened again?


    Can we say that for Tang Sheng''s sake, will Chen Shao be slow and hot?


    Ah six so Tucao, can be aware of this, make complaints about this morning, and absolutely nothing to do with Tang Sheng.


    "However, when I just returned to the hotel, your master called chenshao." ah Liu suddenly thought of something, "but depending on the situation, it''s more like something else."


    "Six elder brothers......" graphite morning suddenly shouted.


    Ah Liu and the kid looked at each other and hurried to the terrace, "morning less?"


    "Check the situation of the civil war in country x," he said, still looking ahead. "Just look at the war and which faction over there is more dominant now."


    "OK." ah Liu answered. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask anything?


    I''m afraid Chen Shao is in a bad mood and has more to do with it.


    "Kid, bring me the computer." graphite morning then explained.


    "Yes!" the kid hurried to get the computer.


    Graphite morning opened, entered the XK exclusive management system, and roughly checked some messages.


    001: at present, there are three parties in contact with the data. The conditions are inconsistent and are still waiting and waiting.


    Graphite morning''s eyes were deep. I''m afraid that fils''s information was still in the dark. It needed to be cleared, so he replied: close this item!


    001: received.


    Graphite morning continued to browse through some important things until


    159: the agate stone left Tang Sheng and gave it to Tang Sheng''s best friend, a star from Longdao.


    The corners of graphite Chen''s good-looking mouth were slightly hooked, as if he had no choice but to smile, and it was like a trace of ridicule.


    Do you think there is no hope in him, or do you have to rely on the hands of the dragon family?


    Graphite Chen''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. Looking at the news No. 159, it turned out that when Tang Sheng left the reception, long chuheng looked at her, and when they came back to the hotel, they wanted to enter the hotel together.


    Pause for a few seconds, Shi Mochen replied: return!


    Two words, without too much explanation, the person receiving the message understands.


    It is necessary to return the agate stone to Tang Sheng.


    The night passed slowly under the consumption of energy and economy by people addicted to gambling.


    When the fish belly appears in the East, and the morning light penetrates the thick clouds left over from the night and gradually shines on the earth, a new day arrives as scheduled.


    Tang Sheng was dazed and shook his swollen head, half opened his eyes, washed, and dragged his swollen body to the washing room.


    I don''t know if it was because she fell into the water last night, or because of something. In the middle of the night, her great aunt visited and her stomach hurt. She was not well.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The door bell rang at the right time, and Tang Sheng dragged his uncomfortable body to open the door.


    I just put my hand on the doorknob, and suddenly I saw a blue agate stone beside the bag on my back last night

 Chapter 2536

    Tang Sheng was confused because he was uncomfortable. He suddenly woke up. He forgot that someone was waiting for her to open the door. He came forward and picked up the agate stone and looked around. He was sure that this was the stone of Shi Mochen. The whole person had a feeling of deep fantasy.


    Is she awake?


    Are you sure you''re not sleepwalking


    Shit, is she confused?


    Why is this agate stone with her?


    Last night at dinner, she clearly gave time, but she couldn''t. She inadvertently wanted to come back, but she forgot?!


    But such a stupid answer, I can''t convince myself!


    But if not, how could this stone come back to her?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The door bell rang again. Tang Sheng was smart and stunned. He grasped the agate stone into his palm and opened the door at the same time.


    "Sheng..." long chuheng was about to shout out. Suddenly he saw Tang Sheng''s haggard face and frowned, "what''s the matter? His face is so bad?"


    "Physiological period." Tang Sheng didn''t feel embarrassed, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Then don''t go out for breakfast. I''ll get you something to warm your body." long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng really didn''t have much strength and didn''t want to move. He nodded and answered, "well, it''s good."


    Long chuheng cooked some boiled water for Tang Sheng before leaving to buy breakfast.


    Tang Sheng sat on the sofa, looking at the agate stone in his hand, trying to recall every detail since he gave it time last night.


    She really doesn''t have any impression. She wants it back


    But how was the stone next to her bag?


    Tang Sheng thinks he is mysterious!


    Long chuheng came back soon. Brown sugar porridge and a few small dishes... Are all suitable for eating in physiological period.


    "In the future, any woman will be happy to marry you." Tang Sheng said while eating. "However, as long as a woman marries you, all the men of your dragon family will be happy."


    How many Dragon Island women look forward to marrying the dragon family one day?


    It''s the feeling that life has reached the peak, absolutely without exaggeration.


    "Ha ha!" long chuheng said with a fake smile, completely helpless.


    Especially, we all know that marrying him will be happy, but she does!


    While eating, Tang Sheng sent a message to time: have you left?


    Time sat in the VIP lounge of the airport and returned the message: there is still half an hour to board.


    Tang Sheng: is the agate stone still with you?


    She has to make sure that her memory is really confused.


    Time took the bag, searched it, and replied: it''s not in this bag. It''s estimated that it wasn''t taken out in that bag last night. The luggage has been checked in. I''ll show it to you when it arrives.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows slightly. Time put the contents of the bag into another bag. How could the agate stone fall alone?


    Thinking, time sent another message: I said peanuts, you won''t give them to me, so you regret it? Shit, don''t tell your sister that you really have any thoughts on that man. Then I''ll laugh at you for a year. It''s only a few days, and you''ll be taken down?


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes and replied: you think too much!


    Time made a sly smile: really?! Am I thinking too much?


    Tang Sheng looked at the expression of time inexplicably and felt guilty: hehe, your face... Well, step back. The palace is going to lie down after breakfast, aunt!


    Time: OK!


    After thinking about it, time sent another message: peanuts, don''t ignore what happened around you in order to stick to something in the past.


    An unclear remark made Tang Sheng frown.


    She knows the meaning of time. Because of her father''s affairs, she is chasing and persistent. Therefore, long chuheng''s mind can only be isolated from her male girlfriends.


    Tang Sheng smiled and glanced at long chuheng.


    In fact, time doesn''t understand.


    She is not Tang Xin who became the mother of Dragon Island at the beginning, because she doesn''t have a brother Tang Qiye who can protect her from the wind and rain, and can smile and control everything.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, knowing her position, she broke all the possibilities of development with long chuheng.


    They can only be friends!


    After breakfast, long chuheng had something to deal with. He told Tang Sheng to stay in the hotel and leave when he came back.


    Aunt Tang Sheng was uncomfortable. She simply took the computer and wanted to check the information sold by fields to see if she could find a clue.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t start the hard disk and wants to know where the specific location is. There''s nothing he can do.


    The hand that originally knocked on the keyboard stopped. Tang Sheng looked at the agate stone on the tea table and never figured out why?!


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes, changed the system, invaded the hotel monitoring and found the location of graphite morning at the moment.


    "Coffee again?!" Tang Sheng murmured, then got up and changed his clothes. He also took the tracker she had prepared before and looked at it. His eyes twinkled.


    Whether he is useful or not, making him upset is also the first step to success.


    Tang Sheng went to get the agate stone again and planned to experiment to confirm what he thought.


    After entering the cafe, Tang Sheng didn''t go directly to the graphite morning, but at the bar, casually flipping a single card. At the same time, the agate stone slipped from his hand and fell into a flowerpot planted with all kinds of meat, mixed with the paved colorful stones.


    "I''d like a cup of mellow milk tea and a black forest cake." Tang Sheng ordered a good order and went directly to the table.


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and glanced at her, then took back his sight and fell on the computer screen in front of him.


    Above, it is the current situation of country X.


    Country f has sent peacekeepers, and the small batch in July is the second batch.


    Two batches were sent before and after this. It can be seen that the local war situation has been a little tense.


    Tang Sheng didn''t disturb graphite morning, but if he looked at the suit put aside inadvertently, he touched a very small tracker in his pocket.


    In the morning, Tang Sheng spent his time watching the computer and concentrating. Tang Sheng drank milk tea and ate cake.


    Tang Sheng saw that graphite morning had been keeping that action, thought about it, and felt that he needed to find a chance.


    When she got up, she didn''t need to pretend. When she got up, she felt that the undercurrent was surging and surging. She needed to go to the bathroom.


    After passing by, Tang Sheng''s leg bumped into a corner of the sofa, and she frowned slightly while holding the sofa in pain.


    Graphite morning raised his eyes, his good-looking eyes crossed a touch of disgust, then took back his sight and didn''t say anything.


    Tang Sheng tilted his mouth and saw that graphite Chen had been playing Gao Leng. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He didn''t know what to say, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    However, after passing the morning, she looked back and looked across the suit on the sofa.


    She proudly raised her eyebrows, took back her eyes and continued to walk in the direction of the bathroom. Just when someone passed her opposite, her hands moved and something fell into Tang Sheng''s cardigan pocket

 Chapter 2537

    When Tang Sheng came back, Shi Mochen was gone.


    She frowned and looked around to make sure that Shi Chen had really left. She was angry and scolded secretly.


    wait!


    Tang Sheng was stunned. "When he left, how did he feel that he didn''t say a word, as if he was sorry for me?!"


    With a murmur, she felt very ill.


    After secretly feigning his two sentences, Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and turned on the tracking system


    At the right time, graphite morning stood at the elevator and took out an extremely small thing that was almost stuck in the needle in the pocket.


    Shi Mochen looked at the things in his hand, his eyes were slightly deep, and his good-looking corners of his mouth crossed with an unknown smile.


    It''s done finely. I also know to use the characteristics of clothes to reduce the possibility of being found


    The smile on the corner of graphite morning''s mouth deepened. When the elevator arrived, he threw the tracker into the trash can.


    "Eh?!" Tang Sheng said softly, "Why are you standing in the elevator all the time?" she slightly raised her eyebrows, then smiled and said jokingly, "it can''t be... You want to meet me in another elevator?!"


    With this in mind, Tang Sheng got up and left the cafe and walked to the elevator over there


    Because there was a little more expectation in her heart, she couldn''t help but lighten her steps.


    However, when he saw that there was no graphite morning among the people in front of the elevator, but the tracker was here on his mobile phone, Tang Sheng''s whole face changed several times.


    Shit!


    Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth and scolded secretly. He knew that the tracker had been found by graphite morning, and she had been fooled again!


    "This trash can is very nice?" a funny voice came from the side of the body.


    Tang Sheng glanced and saw the sound seal Jingyu. He said in a bad tone, "yes, I think it''s special!"


    The tone of voice was so strange that Tang Sheng took back his sight and went directly into an elevator that had just arrived, whether upstairs or downstairs.


    The elevator arrived with a "Ding" sound.


    When the elevator door opened, Tang Sheng stood at the door and looked at her fengjingyu with a smile. He had an impulse to slap him.


    Paralyzed, she didn''t believe it. She went down the elevator and came up again. None of the other elevators reached this floor.


    It was clear that the goods saw that the elevator was down and waited here to laugh at her.


    "Hehe, do you think you can really wait?" Tang Sheng said sarcastically, "maybe I''m going downstairs?"


    "After all, half of the five-year plan chance can win." Feng Jingyu didn''t mind Tang Sheng''s tone and said with a smile.


    "You are so idle!" Tang Sheng mocked.


    "I think so too." Feng Jingyu slightly picked his eyebrow tail, a natural look.


    Tang Sheng gave him a cold look and didn''t bother to say anything. He just watched the change of the upward number.


    How did she feel that a gamble had opened her life of "beeping the dog"?


    At the moment, what she didn''t think of was that the matter of beeping the dog was still behind!


    Tang Sheng went back to the house, took off his cardigan and threw it on the sofa


    Something rolled down. Tang Sheng subconsciously looked. When she saw that it was agate stone, she fell into magic.


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Sheng immediately stepped forward, picked up the agate stone on the ground, kept turning it over and looking at it, and the Buddha could see a flower.


    Is she sure she threw it into the meat flower pot?


    Are you sure?


    It must not be an illusion. It must have been "thrown away"?


    Tang Sheng blinked at the agate stone with a magical expression. He even opened his mouth in surprise because he didn''t know when it came back to her.


    I don''t know how long it took until Tang Sheng''s slightly open mouth became a little sour, and she suddenly recovered.


    After thinking, Tang Sheng hurriedly took his mobile phone and called the person in charge of XK and her.


    "I just want to know, did I throw away the agate stone? Did I give it to someone? Why did I come back to me again?" Tang Sheng asked, gritting his teeth.


    The other party didn''t answer immediately. After being silent, he said, "because of the particularity of the task you entrusted, we can only treat it specially."


    "What''s special?" Tang Sheng asked instinctively, looking confused.


    She was just afraid that Shi Mochen''s people would forcibly rob her, so she used an XK privilege that was useless to her.


    Why is this stuck?


    "After reading your request, XK thinks that whether you give it to miss time or throw it away, it doesn''t comply with your original task instructions." the other party''s voice calmly explained.


    "..." Tang Sheng gritted his teeth, "what''s wrong? I can take the initiative to give it to others, I can discard it... Why is it wrong


    "The main condition is that you need to take the initiative to give people, and the so-called active person is not miss time, so the agate stone can''t leave you." the other party''s voice is still calm, but it feels crazy.


    "..." Tang Sheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and felt a vague hair all over the table.


    This XK is too scary?!


    They even know who she was going to give?


    Tang Sheng said "ha ha" and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Did she have a feud with XK in her last life?


    Clearly holding many people''s dream privileges, but it can''t be used.


    Even if you can''t use it, you''ve been given another gift... And if you use it casually, can you still use it so disgusting?


    ha-ha!


    There was a mocking sneer on one side of Tang Sheng''s mouth.


    Don''t let her know who is in charge of XK, otherwise


    Tang Sheng looked at the agate stone and clenched his teeth. His face twisted with excessive force because of anger.


    Otherwise, she must let him enjoy the feeling of grasping his heart and scratching his liver!


    Tang Sheng said YY, but in two seconds, he couldn''t help being discouraged and drooping his shoulders.


    Why does she have the ability to make the person in charge of XK uncomfortable?


    indulge in the wildest fantasy!


    "Do you have any questions?" the other party asked Tang Sheng without speaking for a long time.


    "It''s all right."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone and looked at the agate stone in his hand. He had an unspeakable sense of madness.


    But such a sense of madness, mixed with a little smile, seemed to dissolve the sudden sense of loss caused by the time given last night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng girl, there was no follow-up last night?" Tang Zhaoxue asked casually, tasting red wine.


    Zhao Gang shook his head. "Miss Sheng didn''t follow up. After leaving the reception with her second highness, she had dinner with time and went back to the holiday hotel. She hasn''t left the hotel yet."


    Tang Zhaoxue chuckled and sneered, "Xiao girl is also worthless... Brother is in power in the Tang family. She also has the ability to fight with a small girl who has no backers all day."


    "It''s mainly Mr. Datang''s and diligent attitude," said Zhao Gang, with obvious disdain in his voice.


    Tang Zhaoxue snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes crossed fiercely, "this situation will always be changed!"

 Chapter 2538

    Tang Sheng nestled in the sofa and looked at the agate stone. While being devastated by his great aunt, he couldn''t understand it. He just felt that life was loveless.


    "How on earth did XK send this thing back?" Tang Sheng wrung his eyebrows.


    For the first time, you need to get it back from time, and then send it back


    The problem is that when it was sent back, it was quietly put in her room.


    Holiday Inn is also a high-end hotel in the end. This room was casually entered. Tang Sheng was inexplicably cold.


    No wonder XK can get information that others can''t get. Just entering and leaving other people''s rooms quietly is enough to take people''s lives back and forth.


    Well, she admitted that XK must be the basic operation to do this.


    What about today?


    She deliberately threw away the agate stone for verification, but it finally appeared in her pocket... It was completely her sober operation. How did she do it?


    caf¨¦?


    Elevator.


    Or


    Tang Sheng couldn''t figure it out. He just had a headache and his lower abdomen was swollen. He was uncomfortable everywhere.


    Tang Sheng took his cell phone and turned it on.


    Ouyang Lu: any progress?


    Tang Sheng slightly flipped his body and had no choice but to reply: it has not been started. I have set up virtual tracking. As long as the hard disk is started, it will be transmitted to my mobile phone immediately.


    Ouyang Lu sent a "like" expression and replied: be careful.


    Tang Sheng sent him an ''OK'' expression. He was about to have a chat when long chuheng called in.


    "Have you eaten lunch?" long chuheng asked. At the same time, he didn''t leave the monitor of the casino.


    "Uncomfortable, I didn''t eat." Tang Sheng didn''t lie.


    For long chuheng, Tang Sheng clearly put it in front of him. Whether it''s a boyfriend or a "brother", she didn''t have any coyness and avoidance. She clearly told him that she had a good relationship with him, but it was limited to this. She was more like a friend than a family member, but she was definitely not a lover.


    "I asked the hotel to make you something to eat alone?" long chuheng looked away from the monitor and raised his hand and pinched the corner of his eyes.


    "You''re busy. I''ll call the hotel service when I''m hungry." Tang Sheng said, "you can eat together after you''re busy."


    "HMM." long chuheng didn''t interfere too much with Tang Sheng. Everyone was not children. He knew that she said so. Even if he asked the hotel to prepare, he wouldn''t eat if he didn''t eat.


    "Heng Shao." the casino manager called softly.


    Long chuheng raised his eyes and looked at the monitor pointed to the manager. "I''m busy first. If you really don''t want to eat, go to sleep."


    "Well, you''re busy!"


    Long chuheng hung up the phone and went to the monitor. His sight fell on a 21 o''clock table. Because he lost a lot, he didn''t stop using his handkerchief to wipe his forehead and sweat a middle-aged man.


    "How much already?" long chuheng asked.


    "By now, I have lost more than three million."


    Long chuheng''s eyes were slightly cold, "is there any move over there in Pan city?"


    "He came to Australia by local private car this time, and the hotel didn''t use his name."


    Long chuheng understood immediately.


    In this city, gambling is legal, but it doesn''t mean that the funds in the hands of people who come to gamble are legal.


    "This is about the interior of Pancheng. Don''t interfere too much, but if you are really involved with Longdao, act according to your circumstances." long chuheng explained, "in addition, I will go to country X in a few days. I should start from this aspect."


    "Yes, Lord owl told me." the casino manager nodded and said, "in addition, Lord owl told me that the operators behind his back are restless."


    Long chuheng had a headache. "It''s really not easy!"


    The casino manager also had some helplessness and smiled bitterly.


    At the beginning, Tang Ye, the seventh master of the Tang family, reached a certain consensus with the dragon family because of his daughter.


    As the times changed, the Tang family, as the head of the four families in Longdao, began to be a demon again as people gradually forgot the seventh master of the Tang family.


    Long chuheng thought about something. His mobile phone vibrated. He picked up and looked at the call. It was long Zeyu, "big brother."


    "The information in fields''s hand has gone out. Try to contact it." long Zeyu said directly.


    Long chuheng frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew that fils had technical data in his hand. Although the shadow organization was a place for the dragon family to cultivate their entourage shadow, it was also responsible for collecting data and other things.


    "Useful?"


    "HMM." Longze Yu answered.


    As soon as long chuheng heard this, he said reluctantly, "I got the news this morning. Fields changed his hands to XK."


    On the other side of the phone, long Zeyu was silent.


    But that''s two or three seconds, "Yeah."


    I understand and know that there is no need to continue.


    XK cannot take care of the affairs of Longdao, and Longdao is not allowed to use XK''s rights until it is absolutely necessary.


    This is not only to worry about the public opinion caused by too many intertwined things, but also to prevent the descendants of the dragon family from losing their own judgment and enterprising spirit because of their dependence.


    Long chuheng didn''t ask what the information was, but what his highness Longdao cared about must be something breakthrough in improving some aspects of Longdao or striving for time.


    In the holiday inn, the supreme suite, graphite morning stood behind the kid, watched him turn on the computer, took the connecting cable and prepared to connect the data hard disk.


    Now it is necessary to clean up the forces of all parties tracking the data disk, and then change the code of the tracking system on the data disk. Otherwise, it will be a trouble. If you don''t say it, it will be a trouble to sell it.


    XK will not leave trouble for buyers.


    "Morning, get ready." the kid said. The connecting cable has connected the computer and the data disk.


    Jian Yao is a computer genius. Shi Shaoqin found him and took him back to the Mo palace. Then he asked him to accompany Jian Mo, and found the kid''s talent. He asked him to study systematically around Jian Yao


    It can be said that Shi Shaoqin is a nightmare for many people, including Jian Mo, who "lost" Xiao Yan.


    However, he is also the light of some people''s life. Jian Mo who left the ink palace got this light, and star who "stayed" in the ink palace has been guarded by this light.


    From the ghosts to the four ghosts of ghosts and monsters, down to the whole ghost group that passed the assessment, they are all people who are cut into points by Shi Shaoqin to protect graphite morning.


    Naturally, the ability of the four ghosts is superior in all aspects.


    The kid''s computer technology, even if it''s not a genius like Jian Yao, can kill many people.


    However, in more than two hours, the kid beat back more than ten hackers and modified the tracking code in the hard disk step by step.


    Just


    "What a tough guy." the kid muttered. His fingers beat faster on the keyboard. On the computer screen, the string seems to fly. The code instructions of "brush" are one by one.


    Shi Mochen twisted his eyebrows as the kid''s hand speed soared, "how many?"


    "One," the kid''s hand speed continued to soar, "it''s still the one in the hotel that day."


    As soon as graphite morning listened, he didn''t say anything, but took another computer and directly connected the kid''s computer with a special adapter, "I''ll tangent tracking."

 Chapter 2539

    Graphite morning''s greatest skill is to never forget, which has reflected its amazing talent at the age of two.


    For him, silence may have brought some regrets, but it also inspired his more superhuman intelligence.


    The computer program doesn''t touch him deeply, but tangent tracking can still be done.


    Ah Liu held a basin of freshly mixed fruit salad and stood behind Shi Mochen while eating.


    Sometimes he really wants to know, what else in this world can''t be done in the morning?!


    "Get ready to cut!" graphite morning''s voice is indifferent and wave free. His slender fingers are white and his joints are clear. He beats the keyboard with a pleasing sound under the rhythm.


    "Cut!" the kid has been racing his hands, and his voice is obviously dignified.


    If you want to modify the tracking code on the data disk, you must be in the startup state.


    Once started, hackers staring at all parties will naturally start tracking


    The kid''s ability can cope, but he is not so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to all hackers. He just stands at the top of the pyramid of this group.


    And this spire, he is not alone.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were frozen, his slender fingers were fast, and APM had completely reached a point where people felt cruel.


    As her hand speed soared, the speed flashed on the computer screen in the string made people feel dazzled because it was too fast.


    Tang Sheng''s eyebrows tightened unconsciously. Just now, she could entangle with each other because of the speed of her hands. At this moment, she obviously began to struggle.


    There''s a double line on the other side.


    To prevent being tracked and track the data


    Tang Sheng began to breathe quickly, and the corners of his mouth began to tighten because of the tension under his concentration.


    Faster!


    Tang Sheng said to himself.


    If the other party modifies the implanted tracking code, the data will really be lost


    But... It''s really hard!


    Tang Sheng''s forehead began to overflow fine beads of sweat. Because he was too nervous, the feeling of falling pain in his lower abdomen seemed to be aggravated.


    Originally, it was just a matter of trying his best, but the duel under the string completely aroused Tang Sheng''s desire to fight.


    The other side fights on two lines, so all she can do is increase her hand speed to achieve the desired effect


    "Really persistent!" the kid muttered, "if I don''t want to change the code now, I really want to trace the tangent back."


    Shi Mochen sat opposite the imp with his fingers constantly. He just raised his eyes and looked at the imp who was also aroused to fight.


    As for the speed of shooting, no one in this room can match him.


    But the hand speed on the computer, even he, can''t compare with the kid


    Also because of this, the kid occasionally comes to him to brush a little proud sense of existence.


    "Shit, I''m still racing..." the kid was surprised. "My hands are going to cramp!"


    Technically, he thinks he won''t lose.


    However, if he is tracked because of the hand speed problem, how will Chen Shao get along with the help of the tangent in the future?


    The kid bit his teeth and didn''t care at all. His fingers were fast and completely spelled!


    Graphite morning''s beautiful handsome face also showed a trace of surprise, although his existence at the moment is just a delay, giving the kid more time to modify the tracking code.


    But after all, he doesn''t exist.


    The other party is fighting for opportunities by hand


    This man, completely aroused Shi Mochen''s curiosity, and also had the intention of soliciting.


    No one will dislike that there are many talents around him, and XK doesn''t want to let go of capable people, especially computer geniuses.


    "After modifying the inverse tangent tracking, I want this person." graphite Chen said his intention directly.


    "Yes!" the kid answered. He was really curious. Who was the other party?


    Although there is a certain lack of technology, such operating speed is definitely a difficult opponent.


    Tang Sheng naturally didn''t know the idea here. She was completely aroused at the moment.


    Bite your teeth!


    Hold on, hold on!


    Tang Sheng''s fingers were manipulated by consciousness. Even when each code was knocked out, it seemed as if nothing had been formed in his mind, but the instructions had been sent out one by one


    The sound of "didi didi" suddenly came, and I saw that the string that was still running fast suddenly stopped, and then the screen emitted a red light.


    It was a freeze frame alarm caused by tampering with the code on the screen with white characters on a black background.


    Tang Sheng didn''t have time to think, so he hurriedly used the compulsory procedure to release it, and the hand speed soared to a height that she couldn''t calculate by herself.


    "Shit!" the kid was stunned. Looking at the feedback on the screen, the whole person opened his mouth in amazement.


    Ah Liu has turned around curiously, even if he can''t understand it at all.


    Qiao Yu is very quiet, but he also casts his eyes on him. It seems that he is very surprised. He has always been a kid who can beat in this regard. He has a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but left the keyboard with both hands, slowly leaned back on the chair and looked at the screen. The gradually enlarged "m" deepened his eyes.


    "M?" ah Liu also saw the rotating and enlarged letters on the Imp''s screen, with a blank face, "what do you mean?"


    The kid tilted his mouth. "This m is the code name of a hacker. It''s not clear when he began to mix in the circle. However, in the past two years, it''s because he occasionally takes some orders and is well known by the hacker circle."


    He looked at the kid, didn''t speak, just listened.


    "It''s not clear who is behind the manipulator. Such a hacker must protect himself." the kid shook his fingers and just ran his hand fast. His fingers were numb to congestion. "It''s said that M is an intermediary every time he takes a task, and that intermediary is also a hacker. Therefore, I want to know who m is, but I don''t know how many I really know."


    "Did you find the exact location of the person?" graphite morning asked.


    The imp shook his head. "The line was forcibly cut off. Even the other party would rather expose himself as m than give me a chance. It''s really decisive and cold-blooded."


    Graphite morning''s eyes fell on the computer screen again, and the still rotating "m" rotated from large to small and then enlarged.


    "However, it''s certain in this hotel," said the kid. "The trace was just within the scope of the hotel."


    Graphite morning''s arm supported the armrest of the chair, his body was somewhat lazy, his eyelids drooped slightly, thinking about what?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at his trembling fingers and clenched his lips tightly.


    Because the hand speed is too fast, the problems left by the cruelty are most directly reflected in the fingers.


    When the mobile phone rang, Tang Sheng swallowed, instinctively shook his hand and went to get the mobile phone.


    With the sound of "bang bang", the sequelae of weightlessness and force loss of the hand was perfectly presented.


    Tang Sheng secretly grinned and didn''t take it. He rowed directly and opened the public radio after connecting, "Hello, who?"


    "Shi Mo Chen."

 Chapter 2540

    "..." listen, even if he is not in front of him, Tang Sheng can imagine the handsome, cold and alienated face of graphite Chen from the newspaper name, "why do you have my phone?" she suddenly reacted, "Oh, you investigated me!"


    Her number is not a secret. It''s easy for some people with power and money to know.


    "Have afternoon tea together?" graphite Chen''s voice was still faint. Ignoring ah Liu''s strange eyes, he just swept the kid''s hand.


    The kid''s hand has become numb because of the speed of his hand. The other kid has calculated the speed of his hand. He will lose his strength at that speed, and he can''t recover in a while.


    Tang Sheng used to know how to use surveillance to find him and make a very fine tracker. So... Under the condition of Holiday Inn, he can''t confirm it without a possibility.


    Tang Sheng listens to Shi Chen, who has no enthusiasm for inviting people, but it''s hard to refuse because of the nice voice... He says he really wants to agree.


    But


    Tang Sheng looked at his uncontrollable trembling hand and knew that he couldn''t slow down for a while.


    "However," said Tang Sheng, with a somewhat discouraged voice and a desire to cry without tears, "I''m in my physiological period, lying in the corpse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, I don''t know how to answer the phone.


    Although he is only 24 years old, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know about girls'' physiological period.


    He is not pure, even if he has no real contact, but


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly. Listening to Tang Sheng''s voice, he seemed to have some weakness. When he said the "physiological period" that the girl should be embarrassed but could not avoid, he actually had something running around in his body.


    Even, the soft touch by the pool last night


    "You look very energetic in the morning." graphite morning quietly ignored that feeling, and his voice was still calm.


    "Sao Nian, I didn''t feel bad at that time!" Tang Sheng didn''t know whether he pretended to be too involved in the play, or whether the uncomfortable feeling became serious after the tension, and his voice was a bit uncomfortable.


    Also because of her behavior, her voice conveys a sense of powerlessness due to discomfort.


    Graphite morning asked, just to make sure whether Tang Sheng was really in the "lying corpse" she said.


    The possibility of thinking of Tang Sheng is just for him to rule it out.


    But Tang Sheng doesn''t know his identity, so naturally he won''t specifically refuse him... Especially when he takes the initiative to invite and she needs to "stick" to him.


    Shi Mochen is smart, but not everything can be expected. He is only good at calculation and observation.


    Tang Sheng''s "physiological period" is reasonable for a girl. Moreover, she was not a liar.


    Of course, Tang Sheng was very sad to refuse. Looking at his shaking hand, he secretly scolded the person who fought with her for speed 18 times.


    Alas!


    Lost a chance to approach!


    But her hands are weightless like this, and she doesn''t want to lose face in front of graphite morning!


    Tang Sheng shriveled his mouth and didn''t realize that she subconsciously cared about losing face in front of graphite morning?!


    "Have a good rest." graphite morning left a sentence neither hot nor cold and hung up the phone.


    "Chen Shao suddenly asked Tang Sheng to be..." ah Liu was mature in the end. Instead, at this time, he didn''t guess from the gossip.


    "Just make sure." Shi Mochen looks at the kid, "reset the code and clean up the tail."


    The kid made an "OK" gesture to show understanding.


    We have just cleaned up the tracking program under the race in the data disk. Now we only need to write the protection program, and then we can contact the buyer.


    Graphite morning got up, poured himself a glass of water and went to the balcony.


    When the glass door was opened, the afternoon heat wave suddenly came, mixed with the noise of vehicles in the city.


    Hacker... M!


    Shi Mochen looked at the sight in the distance and narrowed slightly. Then he slowly opened it and drank water at the same time.


    His movements were slow, with a deep sense of calm.


    Looking from his back, no one could have imagined that he was just a 24-year-old man. It seemed that only by adding another 10 years to him could he achieve that calm and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed." Tang Sheng massaged his fingers and chatted with ouyanglu on the computer. "It also exposed that I was m, but fortunately I cut fast, and the other party didn''t track my position."


    Ouyang Lu pushed the round black framed glasses. He looked like a dead house with a sense of sloppiness. "It''s not that he has to deal with it. He has to take off his hands like this, isn''t it?"


    "Strength does not allow low-key!" Tang Sheng said with a stiff eyebrow.


    Ouyang Lu laughed, "it''s been exposed. Some of you cry."


    Hackers are disgraceful, even people who are free from the criminal warning line. Identity exposure is a very serious problem.


    In particular, Tang Sheng often participates in the single step on the steel wire.


    Tang Sheng somewhat discouraged drooped his shoulders and asked feebly, "have you made any progress there?"


    "Your father''s affairs have been handled too cleanly." Ouyang Lu shrugged, "I''ve thought a lot of ways, but I can''t..."


    "XK is the best choice," Tang Sheng said with loss on his face, "but the thing I want to investigate happened in Longdao."


    It happened in Los Angeles before. After several years, everyone felt that it was impossible to find any clues, but XK found them quickly.


    It is said that it is related to the parents of Jian Mo, the wife of the former president of the emperor.


    Ouyanglu was silent. He met Tang Sheng in Moscow in the winter six years ago.


    And they are close friends, not only because they are hackers, but also because Tang Sheng''s father.


    "I really want to hack XK''s system!" Tang Sheng said suddenly gnashing his teeth.


    "Impulse is the devil!" Ouyang Luming knew that Tang Sheng was just venting, but he still shivered inexplicably.


    It was not that no hacker had done this before, but in the end... The man was crazy.


    Why? No one knows.


    I don''t know whether I was crazy by the code or by the omnipresent torture of XK.


    Tang Sheng''s sight deviated slightly and looked at the agate stone put aside. He lost his mind involuntarily.


    In fact, even Yu Moqiu may not be able to help her, right?


    Dad''s situation, the only thing she can trust, as if only XK


    Tang Sheng mocked himself, took back his sight, said hello to ouyanglu, cut off the video call, and got up to the washroom.


    With his still trembling and weak hand, Tang Sheng really fell on the bed and straightened out the body.


    Tang Sheng didn''t wake up until long chuheng returned to the hotel.


    "I''ll go to country x with you!" Tang Sheng drank the soup, but his eyes fell on the agate stone put aside.


    Give it back to Yanchen tomorrow. Yu Moqiu is just a possible thought. It won''t be as hopeful as XK.


    This is what I found. I''m shameless and can''t change it. Just give it back to him

 Chapter 2541

    "Hmm?" long chuheng was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth smiled, "OK!"


    "How long will you be busy here? I''ll go back to Longdao first." Tang Sheng said after drinking soup. "If I want to go to country x with you, it''s not good to go directly. I have to go back to school and hand in my thesis."


    Although Tang Sheng doesn''t intend to attend the shareholders'' meeting, he doesn''t solve everything without seeing it.


    Long chuheng can understand, but he can''t intervene. This feeling is a little bad.


    What can be done?


    In the end, the teacher is unknown!


    Sighed secretly. Long chuheng said, "there are still some things to deal with. It will be almost finished tomorrow morning. We''ll go back together in the afternoon?"


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng answered.


    Long chuheng is often depressed when he sees Tang Sheng''s calm handling of their relationship, but he has no way to break through for the time being, so he can only maintain it first.


    They chatted while eating breakfast.


    But chatting, Tang Sheng found that he glanced at the agate stone intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because of the origin of the dragon family and XK, although their younger generation doesn''t know who XK is now, they also know XK''s ability.


    At that time, Tang Sheng said that XK''s people had returned, and he didn''t ask any more?


    But


    Long chuheng felt uneasy in his heart. That feeling had no origin, but it lingered in his heart. He instinctively felt that the owner of the agate stone would make him resist.


    The next day, with continuous good weather, it began to rain in the middle of the night. In the morning, it also began to rain heavily.


    The rain washed the city of Australia and the sea, but it could not quench the enthusiasm of the people immersed in the casino.


    "Six elder brothers, make arrangements in the evening to have dinner with Yu Moqiu and Feng Jingyu." graphite morning explained with breakfast.


    Ah Liu nodded, "will you go back tomorrow?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. He looked slightly out of the restaurant window. The rain stained his sight. Everything was foggy except the winding water on the glass.


    After a long time, graphite morning took back his sight and said faintly, "wait first!"


    Ah Liu was a little surprised, but he couldn''t guess graphite Chen''s mind. He just nodded, "OK."


    Unlike Xiao Ye, except for special circumstances, he usually stays in South Africa, and he is absent for most of the year.


    On the one hand, due to the current situation, we can''t afford less leisure in the morning; On the other hand, naturally, there is ghost killing from thinking to formal formation.


    "Yo, I''ve found it again." ah Liuyu glanced at Tang Sheng, who began to look around when he entered the restaurant. Some ambiguous jokes hung around his mouth. He picked up the porridge bowl half drunk and said, "Alas, I''d better go to the kid''s table."


    Tang Sheng just saw them. When he came over, ah Liu gave her a meaningful look, smiled, went to the table of Qiao Yu and the kid, and continued to have breakfast.


    Tang Sheng sat down and listened to him say, "the sixth brother has almost eaten. Call the waiter to come and order some more."


    "I''ve had it." Tang Sheng shook his head.


    Shi Mochen said "um", but he was surprised. Since Tang Sheng came to him, he had breakfast so early.


    Unexpectedly, but he didn''t have so much curiosity, so naturally he couldn''t ask.


    "That..." Tang Sheng gently touched the corner of his mouth, took out the agate stone from his pocket and put it on the other side of graphite morning, "here, give it back to you."


    Graphite morning looked down slightly, looked at the agate stone that had been accompanying him from small to large, and the black pupil was deep. There was an unknown emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but disappeared when he raised his eyes, "why, don''t you want to exchange?"


    "I think, just think about it?" Tang Sheng snorted angrily.


    The line of sight involuntarily looked at the agate stone. I don''t know why. My heart is a little empty. That feeling is completely different from giving time.


    "Also!" his voice was always indifferent.


    "Here''s something for you. I''m very happy in Aohai these days and have your contribution." Tang Sheng said with a smile, but reluctantly hiding something, "let''s go. Bye!"


    Without saying anything more, Tang Sheng got up, waved his hand casually with Shi Chen, turned and left.


    It doesn''t matter if she goes, just like returning the agate stone to graphite morning at will.


    Shi Mochen frowned slightly and looked back at the agate stone after Tang Sheng left the restaurant.


    Why... I feel a little lost?!


    Graphite morning frowned and resisted that he would have such an emotion.


    Tang Sheng is just a passer-by in Aohai City, but he seems to be involved with each other a little more these days


    "Ha ha!" the kid said vaguely, chewing the Shaomai in his mouth. "Tang Sheng must have been crazy by Chen Shao. He threw away his things and sent them back. He was disgusted, so he took the initiative to send them back! Ha ha!"


    "..." ah Liu flicked at the corners of his mouth, looked at the innocent kid, and suddenly thought that if everything was so simple, the world would be very sweet.


    Haven''t you seen Chen Shao watch Tang Sheng leave and stare at the agate stone for a while?!


    Joe Yu''s face was still indifferent to no expression. He just looked at the kid and his eyes fell on graphite morning.


    Even she felt that chenshao seemed to be a little different from Tang Sheng.


    Even if such a difference is just a little adjustment under boredom.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family.


    Old Tang took the scissors to repair the branches, took care of several potted plants in the hospital, and asked, "did the Sheng girl attend the shareholders'' meeting at the end of the month?"


    He Tianshan, who has been following Tang Lao for more than 40 years, paused to water the flowers. "It''s estimated that he asked. Although only 2% can be held in his own hands, he will be relieved."


    Old Tang stopped cutting the fork, his old eyes fell in front and sighed, "I pity the child, too."


    "Isn''t it?" he Tianshan continued to water the flowers and sighed. "When young master Ruiqing came back with that thing, everyone knew that the master of the Tang family was almost him."


    "Yes!" Old Tang also sighed. "Although the seventh master died early, most of the forces of the Tang family were trained by him. Ruiqing has the things of the seventh master in his hand. If he takes them out... Even if he doesn''t have the ability, I''m afraid the family will be settled."


    "What a pity!" he Tianshan sighed, "he didn''t consider whether to pick up the Tang family, and there was an accident before he took out his things..."


    Old Tang was silent.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who takes over the Tang family.


    His son died early, leaving a daughter who was also married abroad.


    Muyuan or Ruiqing... As long as he has the ability, he supports it.


    "Sir, would you like to knock on Qin Shao''s side?" he Tianshan asked, "Miss Sheng has that little share in her hand, and her heart is not in the Tang family. I overheard that she intends to enter the parliament... Why is it so ugly?"


    "Oh?" Old Tang was surprised. "When did Sheng girl say she was going to Congress?"

 Chapter 2542

    "It was also mentioned when listening to miss Sheng chatting before." he Tianshan sighed. "In fact, if Miss Sheng goes to Congress, it may not be a good thing for her."


    Old Tang didn''t speak, but his calm vision showed a touch of reflection.


    "If you go to the national assembly, you can''t enter Tang''s international." Old Tang seemed to whisper, "it''s really a way to eliminate muyuan''s mind."


    Those who enter Congress, even those from the four major families, are not allowed to take part in group affairs.


    Such a rule is afraid of favoritism.


    Although, if you really want to be selfish, there are policies and Countermeasures... There can be no less things to do on the surface.


    "I just don''t know whether it''s true or..." he Tianshan said, paying attention to the look of Old Tang.


    Old Tang sighed softly, "follow the Sheng girl." he continued to trim the bonsai and said, "I have a certain voice in the Tang family. I can protect the Sheng girl when I''m nervous."


    "You''re right!" he Tianshan smiled and continued to cut the flowers.


    When people are old, they are unable to do many things. The rest is about self-cultivation.


    But in the end, those who once called the wind and rain in the Tang family can really put down all fame and wealth and return to nature in their later years?


    The wind blows gently in early summer. The climate of Longdao is pleasant. It''s quiet in the noise. Looking from a distance... The two old people tossing in the garden, whether they really return to peace or not, at least at the moment, they seem to be enjoying their old age calmly.


    Tang Sheng and long chuheng directly took the special plane of the Dragon Empire and flew directly from Aohai to Longdao International Airport.


    "I''ll send you?" long chuheng asked.


    "My car is in the parking lot. Just go back by yourself." Tang Sheng kept walking, "you''re busy, go!"


    "Then drive carefully." long chuheng nodded. "It''s time to turn around. I''ll tell you."


    "OK!" Tang Sheng answered and walked to the parking place.


    Car, all the way to the Tang family.


    Now that she has decided to go to country x with long chuheng, it seems that she also needs to find a time to talk about her ideas.


    Don''t go to down international, go to Congress.


    Retreat is advance. Sometimes, distance is the way to get close to the truth.


    She doesn''t believe that there are really airtight walls in this world!


    Unless, Dad''s thing is really just her obsession, and what happened is really an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    Graphite morning sat by the window of the cafe. The rain was still falling, but it was much smaller. The continuous drizzle seemed to fall into people''s heart, showing a trace of affectation.


    The slender fingers held the agate stone. On the computer screen in front of them, there was no flight information turned off.


    He was so bored that he checked Tang Sheng''s flight?!


    When I knew she was going with long chuheng, I felt inexplicable irritability.


    Long chuheng doesn''t know his identity, but he knows his identity.


    Although among the younger generation of Longdao, long Zeyu is most likely to take over the person in power, long chuheng, who is also a candidate for power, is not incompetent, just depends on whether he finally wants to?!


    Uncle Xiao is clear about what happened there. Although long chuheng came here this time mostly about the Tang family and Feng Jingyu, it was deeply involved here. There are countless connections over Pan Cheng. He left without dealing with the matter properly.


    Graphite morning eyes gradually deepened, slowly leaned against the sofa, slightly tilted his head, and his familiar sight fell on the window glass and the winding rain.


    When Qiao Yu came to find Shi Mochen, he saw his strange mood.


    Such a morning is strange to her.


    Whether she was training in XK, took over XK, or even went to Los Angeles to open a "sunflower and sea", Chen Shao gave her the feeling that she was planning strategies and watching the wind and clouds with a light smile.


    Originally, such momentum should not belong to his age.


    However, regardless of IQ or ability, he can always make people ignore his real age.


    At this moment... Chen Shao has a sense of loss under uncertainty?


    Is she wrong?!


    How can chenshao have such a mood?!


    Qiao Yu denied himself, instinctively thought he was wrong, and felt that it was impossible for such a dazed mood to appear in the stormy graphite morning.


    "Little morning!" Qiao Yu''s voice was cold but respectful, "there''s news from country X."


    Shi Mochen made a "um" sound, closed the computer that had automatically entered the sleep state because there was no operation, and got up.


    Qiao Yu picked up the computer and left the cafe with graphite morning.


    "Little morning." ah Liu saw Shi Chen coming back and told him about the current situation of country X.


    After hearing this, graphite Chen frowned slightly, and there was a touch of worry in the depths of his eyes.


    Ah Liu didn''t speak after the report. He just waited quietly.


    In this world, there are two people who have no blood relationship with chenshao, but are as close as their families.


    One is Shi Shaoqin, the other is Lin Xing.


    Civil strife in country x is very serious now. The first real battlefield is peacekeeping Lin Xing. Even if she knows that she should face as a soldier, can Chen Shao really sit idly by?


    "Go to country X!" graphite Chen said with a slight sigh, somewhat helpless, "when will these peacekeepers leave?"


    "Five days later!" ah Liu replied.


    Graphite morning made a faint "um" sound, looked at the time, got up and changed his clothes.


    Haoyue building, an antique restaurant, is full of classical elegance everywhere.


    In such a large box, waiters dressed in blue and white porcelain cheongsam stand, one by one with exquisite and elegant makeup, which makes people feel that this is not a hotel at all.


    Yu Moqiu took time to enjoy the waiter. A pair of Danfeng eyes were very provocative. Coupled with his evil but calm and restrained breath, he was full of the charm of mature men. Several waiters were confused.


    Haoyue building is a very high-end place. You can feel it from the appearance of the waiter. The people in and out of here are by no means affordable.


    "As a guest, I''m under a lot of pressure." when graphite morning came in, she saw Mo Qiu flirting with the waiter with her eyes, some crying and laughing.


    When Yu Moqiu sat down in the morning, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "can you have pressure?"


    A rhetorical question, through a joke, relaxed without any excessive emotion.


    Graphite morning smiled, ordered the meal, served the dishes, and asked the waiters to go out.


    "It''s all over here, but you still keep it." Yu Moqiu looked at the wine and said.


    "You''re all right, aren''t you coming?" Shi Mochen''s tone showed a touch of contempt.


    Yu Moqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, some crying and laughing, "don''t I have to be with you?" he said slightly, "are you going to do it?"

 Chapter 2543

    The tone of the two people''s dialogue is relaxed and casual. It doesn''t seem to be a subtle relationship under the exchange of interests.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately, and Yu Moqiu didn''t ask. He just took a wine glass and poured wine for the two people.


    "Explore the way first." Shi Mochen said after taking the wine cup, "Feng Jingyu is not a easy person to deal with. This time it involves Longdao. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene here."


    "So you fucking win a gamble and let me do it?" Yu Moqiu immediately glared with dissatisfaction.


    I was born with a pair of Phoenix eyes. At this moment, I was angry. I didn''t have deterrent power. Instead, I had a bit of evil Qi.


    However, this is also because in front of graphite morning, if it falls on others, who is controlled by the "Black Wing" and the exchange terms won by all parties every year, who can really ignore Moqiu''s anger?


    "Have this plan!" graphite morning did not shy away from his purpose.


    "Shit!" Yu Moqiu spit immediately, "you won, but did you exchange terms for me?"


    "No." Shi Mochen replied with a natural look, and there was a feeling of being beaten.


    Yu Moqiu turned the turntable on the table, stopped the dishes he liked to eat before and after him, picked up chopsticks and said, "although the order is chaotic, I don''t care about the relationship between the two of us..." after a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "your XK privilege gives me the exchange condition of winning the gambling once."


    Graphite morning hissed and said in a cold voice, "you think it''s beautiful!"


    "..." Yu Moqiu continued his beard, twitched at the corners of his mouth, half a sound, and squeezed out a word, "shit!"


    Shi Mochen ignored Yu Moqiu''s dissatisfaction and ate the dishes without hesitation, which made Yu Moqiu want to lift the table.


    "I must have done too many immoral things in my last life to become friends with you." Yu Moqiu said gnashing his teeth.


    Think he is seven years older than the kid, but he holds him every time. This is so special... It is entirely due to seeing the 19-year-old graphite morning and "flirting" him as a harmless teenager.


    Well, the person who provoked him had to smile on his knees and say: Labor and capital are awesome. Labor and capital have made friends with XK people as friends!


    "You can''t let me break the rules, can you?" Yu Moqiu had to step back and take the second place. If he could get some benefits, he could get some.


    "I won''t invite you to dinner?" graphite Chen asked curiously, and then said innocently, "you always said before that I didn''t have a meal except for looking for you to drink!"


    "..." Yu Moqiu petrified and looked at graphite Chen with a shocked face. He just thought what kind of friends he made?


    Fans!


    "Making friends with you is the worst decision I''ve ever made in my life." in Moyu''s sentence, he didn''t make complaints about it.


    I''m afraid few people in the world know the relationship between Yu Moqiu and Shi Mochen. They rarely meet, but the brotherhood between men is only deep with the accumulation of time.


    Although Yu Moqiu Tucao, but in the heart is also very clear, and make complaints about graphite morning, this world is not much.


    And he is a!


    He is also very clear that he always does things in detail to his friends.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to accompany the second hall to state x?" although old Tang knew that Tang Sheng wanted to enter the parliament, he was still surprised when he heard the signs of her decision.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. "Some departments recruited new members before the Congress, and I handed in the assessment application form."


    Old Tang was silent for a while and hesitated to eat.


    "It''s always inconvenient for me to enter Tang''s international. It''s better to stay away." Tang Sheng said without concealment. "In fact, it''s good for everyone."


    Listening to her, old Tang''s heart was sour, and he didn''t even hide his face.


    "Sheng Sheng, sometimes avoiding is not a good way!" said Tang Laoyu.


    Tang Sheng pulled down the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes, randomly provoked the rice with chopsticks, and said with helpless self mockery in his voice, "what can I do?"


    In a word, everyone in the room was worried.


    The servants who had been in the Tang family looked at each other and sighed one by one.


    When Miss Sheng first came to the Tang family, what a lovely little girl. She was polite and smiling. She didn''t have a shelf. She was a complete ghost.


    But now, under the oppression of all forces of the Tang family, they have lost their aura.


    "Are you really going to enter the Parliament?" Tang Yi sat down next to Tang Sheng and didn''t look at her. Her eyes fell on the hydrangea under the night light in front.


    Tang Sheng looked at Tang Yi and smiled, "you should know my situation best!"


    Tang Yi was somewhat helpless and self mocking about the sight of Shang Tang Sheng.


    He is Tang muyuan''s illegitimate son. Although his father is now the head of the Tang family, his life is no better than Tang Sheng because he is an illegitimate son.


    After graduation, he took the public examination directly and entered the Longdao Construction Bureau, which is also far away from the Tang family.


    "You are different from me," Tang Yi sighed.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, just took a sip of juice.


    Tang family


    ha-ha!


    Tang Sheng sneered and looked at the hydrangea, but his eyes were cold.


    The time was spent in Tang Sheng''s expression of his future plans and the school''s submission of papers.


    In order to come back with Tang Sheng, long chuheng didn''t completely deal with the things in Aohai city. After returning, he was trained by long Zeyu as his eldest brother and could only handle the things remotely.


    A week later, the pace of summer is a little closer. Even in Longdao, which has a pleasant climate, the temperature is a little hot because it is several degrees higher.


    "Are you really going to enter Congress?" the time sent the news in surprise.


    Tang Sheng replied with a ''uh huh'' expression.


    Time lying on the chair, because of the number of sessions, at the moment, her makeup looks embarrassed, but she can''t hide the momentum on her body: but it''s good, retreat for progress.


    Tang Sheng sat down on the lawn of Longdao Royal College, leaned against the tree trunk and pulled the corners of his mouth mockingly: I hope there is progress!


    Time was silent for a few seconds: peanut, I''ve been there.


    Tang Sheng smiled, gave a ''kiss and hug'' expression and replied: Chu Heng and I will go to country x tomorrow and come back to visit the class.


    Time: I''m waiting for you!


    Tang Sheng looked at time and made an expression of twisting his waist with his cartoon characters, smiled and shook his head.


    Put down the phone, Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked forward


    I wonder if there will be any new breakthrough after this trip to country x?


    Tang Sheng wanted to make progress by retreating and turn over the things more than ten years ago.


    But I don''t want to. This trip to country x, what happened to her, overwhelmed her.

 Chapter 2544

    Country X.


    The competition between several forces led to civil strife, and the people were miserable under the fire of war, but they could not stay away from this situation.


    Every day, the sound of shells filled the eardrums. People displaced by the war and people mourning over the loss of their loved ones can be seen everywhere.


    "Report!" Lin Xing wore a military uniform and a blue beret, capable and full of youthful vitality.


    Colonel Meng Yuehai, the officer in charge of peacekeeping, glanced at the door, looked back and said, "come in!"


    Lin Xing went in and the talent came to him. He heard Meng Yuehai point to the satellite monitoring map and say, "this is the refugee camp. An hour later, you lead the team to send some daily necessities and food..."


    Listening to Meng Yuehai''s task, Lin Xing is dissatisfied.


    I''ve been here for two days. On the first day, I learned about the authorities yesterday. Today, I thought there was a mission, but I didn''t expect it was not a combat mission.


    "How?" Meng Yuehai saw that Lin Xing didn''t answer and looked at her.


    Lin Xing immediately stood at attention, "yes!"


    Soldiers are born to obey orders.


    Lin Xing some bitterly out of the accusation center, that thin but not weak back, showing some childish anger.


    "She is the girl of the Lin family?" a lieutenant colonel said with a smile. "She seems very dissatisfied with the task you assigned!"


    Meng Yuehai had a headache. "I''m just here. I want to go to the front line. I don''t know how to explain anything."


    "Chief Lin is also willing." the lieutenant colonel sighed lightly, "but how many of those who come to peacekeeping come to pass with their arms?"


    "Let her adapt to the environment first!" Meng Yuehai sighed. "This girl, like her father at school, just left a bit of legend. But she''s still young. It''s only half a year. How dare I throw it directly ahead?"


    Several people in the room expressed understanding.


    This theory is different from reality. Lin Xing is now a lieutenant. In addition to his own ability and high IQ, it has also been said that he wants to develop as a command officer in the future.


    In this way, they naturally think a lot more.


    Just thinking, the telephone of the command center rang. After the operator answered it, he said to Meng Yuehai, "head Meng, head Xi, call."


    Hearing this, Meng Yuehai came forward to answer the phone, "chief?"


    "Long chuheng, the second highness on the other side of Longdao, will arrive in country x today," Xi Hongwen said calmly and calmly, with his eyes on the document. "Naturally, his entourage is protected, and our people should pay attention to it."


    "Yes!" Meng Yuehai answered.


    Longdao and country f have always been friendly. His highness Longdao''s trip may be related to the clarity of factions. Although all factions want to win over this relationship and know the importance of interests, it is difficult to avoid any accidents.


    Xi Hongwen answered and asked, "how about Lin Xing?"


    "Still making her familiar," Meng Yuehai said.


    Xi Hongwen is a smart man. Naturally, he also hears some meaning from this remark.


    He smiled and said slowly, "don''t underestimate the girl of the Lin family. Proper experience is good for her."


    Meng Yuehai didn''t answer immediately. After pondering, he answered, "yes!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    The sight fell on a family photo on the desk. There was a family of four. The daughter was only 12 years old and the son was only 10 years old.


    Lin Nanan robbed him of his military rank at the beginning. Now his daughters are on the battlefield. His family is good. I don''t know what the follow-up direction is?!


    Whenever he joked about this, Lin Nan poked his heart with the issue of seniority. He said it was enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning sat in the car and looked at Lin Xing who was directing people to distribute food to the people in the refugee camp. In his good-looking eyes, there was general comfort from "old father".


    "Chen Shao, do you feel like you have a daughter growing up at home?" ah Liu asked jokingly.


    Graphite morning''s mouth was filled with a light smile, "I''m only five years older. She''s five years old. I don''t know why. I always have a feeling of growing up in July."


    Ah Liu has known something about Lin Xing in the ink palace in recent years. At present, they are not surprised to hear Shi Mochen say so.


    "The little girl was brought up by you in those two years?" ah Liu said with a smile.


    Sometimes when he sees sunflowers, he can always think of the way little July sat by the ridge and called him "brother".


    The little princess is now in a military uniform, less delicate, sweet and greasy, but more capable under the responsibility, which makes him happy, but also more worried.


    And his current status, in the end is not suitable for small July in addition to life, too much contact, only in this way, it''s good to see her safe!


    "Little morning," the kid frowned at the news uploaded from the computer. "It''s estimated that the situation is not very good."


    "Hmm?" graphite morning looked back at the kid.


    "There are changes in two factions. It is estimated that there are foreign aid with cooperation intention." the kid said. "From the intercepted information, it is not clear, but there are signs."


    Graphite morning frowned slightly, subconsciously, and looked at Lin Xing.


    Lin Xing is holding a skinny little girl who is three or four years old. She doesn''t know what to say to her with a smile. The little girl''s black and white eyes are full of longing under expectation.


    If the faction is just an internal struggle, everyone is half weight, and no one can turn the sky at a time.


    But if a faction really achieves foreign aid cooperation, the situation will be broken, and naturally, large-scale differences will break out next.


    "If so, according to miss Lin Xing''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to do these soothing work." ah Liu''s voice was worried.


    This, of course, is also what I am worried about.


    The cruelest thing about war is that even if you are strong, you will become powerless in the cold of weapons.


    Inside the car, it became quiet.


    Qiao Yu sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the graphite in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then looked at Lin Xing.


    Her face was always indifferent, but in her eyes, she could not help but hold some worry.


    However, this worry has nothing to do with Lin Xing, but worry about him.


    XK naturally cannot intervene, and ghost killing is even more impossible. This will be a "stain" on Miss Lin Xing''s life!


    Therefore, the final result, of course, is that chenshao makes a shot alone in his personal capacity


    At the right time, the telephone rang.


    He took it out, lowered his eyes and glanced lightly. He is the person in charge of XK intelligence in country X.


    Because of the arrival and purpose of graphite morning, the person in charge will directly report some trends.


    "In the morning, your highness long chuheng, the second Dragon Island, has just arrived at the airport. In the light, in addition to his shadow, there is a woman named Tang Sheng!"

 Chapter 2545

    Tang Sheng?!


    Graphite morning eyes suddenly gather, just for a moment, the line of sight is already familiar with the bottom.


    What''s she doing here?


    Is such a war-torn country where she can come?


    There was a faint trace of anger on Shi Mochen, but it was only for a moment that he disappeared and restored his usual indifference.


    The mood was so fast that he didn''t even notice it.


    "There was a rumor that several forces had the idea of wooing Longdao. This time, long chuheng came, I''m afraid it has something to do with it." the person in charge didn''t know about Tang Sheng and graphite Chen in Aohai City, but respectfully said, "there must be people from shadow organizations in the dark."


    In addition to the regular military establishment, Longdao also has a corps that exists like a shadow, that is, the shadow organization.


    At first, the shadow organization was just to cultivate the shadow of the dragon family, which was basically the place of personal bodyguards.


    However, due to the construction of Dragon Island in the early stage and the instability of various forces, the shadow organization also undertook a lot of intelligence collection and some things that can not be done in the open.


    Later, due to the complementarity between the role and the regular army, it has been used until now, and it is a "Legion" of Longdao that can not be ignored.


    Shi Mochen hung up the phone after making a "um" sound.


    The breath inside the car suddenly became dignified. Ah Liu and the kid looked at each other and looked at graphite morning one after another. They didn''t know what happened on the phone.


    "Six elder brothers, let people check the two factions and contact the forces in which places." graphite Chen''s voice calmly explained, but there was a strong layer of worry at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was for whom or for everyone.


    "OK." ah Liu answered without much thought. He just thought it was Lin Xing''s sake.


    ¡­¡­


    Car, from the airport to the theater free direction.


    The car driven by Xiaoying was prepared in advance in order to avoid the suspicion that it would be inclined to which force once it arrived in country X. long chuheng directly declined the kindness of all parties.


    Because of the solicitation of various factions and the arrival of some special characters, it is natural for everyone to have such a small area and become a no war zone without knowing it. No one wants to offend.


    However, if you want to live in a no war zone, you are not a casual person. At least you have to help all factions after they win over.


    Obviously, long chuheng with the background of Dragon Island is one of them.


    As an unidentified graphite morning, there is no such treatment.


    However, a civil war does not mean that there is no development of all parties. The place where people live is naturally protected by peacekeepers from all countries.


    I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid to deal with trouble.


    After all, he didn''t come here to participate in anything.


    Tang Sheng always looked out of the window of the car. There was a shield sign belonging to Longdao on the car. They walked safely all the way.


    However, looking at the wreckage and the smoke left by the war, Tang Sheng could not help tightening his mouth.


    In peacetime, without such a scene, you can never feel what a helpless and cruel world it is from TV and pictures.


    "Be prepared." long chuheng said, "this road is to the war free zone. It must be the best scene."


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, pressed down his heart and pulled his mouth, "I just sigh that although my country has some disappointments, at least I won''t face such a cruel war."


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes and said, "everything will be fine."


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    As soon as long chuheng''s car entered the no war zone, graphite morning received the news.


    Shi Mochen thought about it and sent a command message: Tang Sheng and long chuheng left the no war zone, sent someone to follow, and reported the situation directly without delay!


    Person in charge: Yes!


    After the reply, the person in charge looked at Shi Mochen''s information and slightly frowned. He always felt that something was wrong.


    The subtle relationship between XK and Longdao must be known by those who can be heads of various regions.


    Chen Shao is here. Naturally, he has more protection for long chuheng. He can understand it in his heart.


    However, this Tang Sheng


    In fact, it''s nothing to pay attention to by the way, but Chen Shao also specifically mentioned Tang Sheng, and even Tang Sheng''s name ranked ahead of long chuheng?


    Didn''t pay attention to the input, or what happened?


    Although the person in charge found a reason, he thought it was wrong... After all, how can a person who can talk to XK at the age of 18 be so lax?


    A day without words.


    Lin Xing was busy in the refugee camp all day. Long chuheng and Tang Sheng went to the no war zone to repair. In the evening, they directly declined the invitation of all factions and ate casually in their temporary residence.


    The next few days may have been quiet before the storm, perhaps because some interest points were swirling. Since Tang Sheng came, there was no big fight except for some sporadic gunshots.


    For the people of country x, it is rare to be quiet. While they are unable to leave this country, they are also trying to survive.


    "Young master, the car is ready." Xiao Ying comes in and bows slightly to long chuheng.


    Long chuheng looked at him and asked Tang Sheng, "well, I''m going to camp the peacekeeping forces of country F. will you stay here or go with me?"


    "Let''s go!" said Tang Sheng. "It''s boring to be here alone."


    "Well, good." long chuheng answered with a smile on his mouth, "I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Sheng nodded and went to change his clothes.


    Simple T-shirts, jeans and sneakers, in such a country, such a dress is easier to deal with some emergencies.


    Although Tang Sheng knew that he would not encounter any emergencies with long chuheng.


    The car drove all the way to the peacekeeping forces of country F. the roads damaged by shells were potholes and some were difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, I drove an off-road vehicle, otherwise I really couldn''t go this way.


    It''s just


    "Little Lord, the road is blocked." Xiao Ying looked at the place surrounded by the crowd in front and said, "it is estimated that it is the personnel seeking protection."


    During the evacuation period, some foreign people will pretend to be nationals to seek asylum.


    However, due to the limited resources, it is natural to give priority to national people, so the review is essential.


    Long chuheng''s sight fell in front, and the straight-line distance from the barracks of the peacekeeping forces was no more than one kilometer. However, due to the siege of a large number of people, it was impossible for the car to drive past.


    "Walk over!" long chuheng said, looking at Tang Sheng, which obviously means consulting.


    Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. While opening the door, he said, "this range should be all right."


    They got off. Xiao Ying also stopped the car to one side and followed them forward.


    The three just walked into the crowd, and a tall and straight figure attracted their attention.


    "This man..." long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng subconsciously with doubts in his voice.


    Tang Sheng has been staring at the figure of the person standing behind the crowd, but he is proud of everything.


    Why are you here?

 Chapter 2546

    "This experience..." ah Liu said with great interest, holding his arm in one hand and rubbing his chin in the other, "it''s quite special."


    Graphite Chen glanced at ah Liu lightly, lowered his eyes, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sixth brother, it''s inappropriate for you to come with me!" there was some helplessness in graphite morning''s voice.


    According to the news received by XK, two forces have reached cooperation with some people abroad, that is, it is difficult to say what will happen after calm.


    He didn''t trust Xiao July to face the real battlefield for the first time. If he wanted to receive the news and take action, he might as well put himself directly in front of her.


    The most convenient way, of course, is for nationals seeking "asylum" to enter the barracks of peacekeeping forces.


    In this way, it is convenient for him to act without saying, because "I don''t know" little July is also under the accident, little July naturally has a little more dependence on him who meets in a foreign country.


    This dependence was formed when she was a child. Even if she doesn''t remember what happened in the Mo palace now, what she developed in her bones has become even more dependent on him in July under his deliberate and subtle influence in recent years.


    "I also need to seek asylum!" ah Liu Yang raised his arm and held the f passport in his hand.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a serious f citizen, but what kind of brother six is he?


    However, for XK, a passport and an identity are really as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "But you came with me!" graphite morning said with some helplessness.


    Ah Liu grinned and looked around. "No, no, no, I came with the flow of people from the big army."


    Graphite morning had a headache and sighed quietly. On his beautiful face, he could see helplessness vaguely.


    He came here in a private way. He can''t use XK people for the road after July.


    But ah Liu, how dare they really let Shi Chen come alone?


    Even if you know that he has superior ability, he is related to the development of the whole XK. Who dares to bet?


    Ah Liu thought that if someone followed him, he would always be able to cope with emergencies.


    They talked one by one in the crowd. Except for their outstanding appearance and momentum, they were not abrupt in the crowd.


    At the beginning of the civil war, it is unrealistic for so many cities in country x to successfully evacuate all overseas Chinese at once. In this process, first move to the peacekeeping forces and then complete the evacuation step by step, including natural workers, tourists and people at all levels of business.


    Tang Sheng involuntarily flicked at the corners of her mouth. She thought that after returning the graphite morning agate stone, there would be no intersection between the two after she left the city of Australia and the sea.


    But I didn''t expect that after only ten days, the two people would meet in this war-torn country in this way.


    "Sheng Sheng?" long chuheng called out. He looked at the morning, and the faint uneasiness swept through his heart.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng returned to his mind and looked at long chuheng''s line of sight with no focus in a trance.


    Long chuheng frowned secretly. He didn''t care what Tang Sheng thought at the moment. He grabbed her hand and said directly, "follow me."


    Tang Sheng subconsciously wants to break away from his hand and stop. She knows that long chuheng is afraid of restlessness in these people, just in case.


    She is not a willful person, and she can''t be willful in such a country.


    Long chuheng slightly clenched Tang Sheng''s hand when he was about to approach the crowd.


    Tang Sheng didn''t care either. He just thought he was nervous that something had happened to her.


    Long chuheng has some regrets. Why did he choose to come here at this time?


    It can be earlier or later.


    Just as he passed by, long chuheng glanced at him like nothing.


    At a glance, although the appearance and the crowd are not abrupt, it is obvious that the hidden breath should not appear here.


    Who is this man?


    Long chuheng''s mind turned slightly. He had already pulled Tang Sheng across the graphite morning, and his steps even accelerated a bit, showing a trace of urgency.


    He didn''t want Tang Sheng to pay too much attention to the man and even resist the man seeing Tang Sheng.


    "Eh?!" ah Liuqing made a noise, looked at Tang Sheng, slightly stared, looked at graphite morning in surprise, "Tang Sheng is here?!"


    Shi Mochen''s sight also fell on Tang Sheng. They just wiped their shoulders. Tang Sheng looked at him. While taking back his sight, he also saw her.


    However, they didn''t see each other in the end. They both knew each other, but they didn''t know whether the other saw themselves.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes moved down slightly and fell on Tang Sheng''s hand held by long chuheng. The black pupil was slightly deep. In the depths of his eyes, there was already an unknown darkness, flashing by.


    Take back your sight and restore your usual indifference.


    "The situation is a little strange!" ah Liu didn''t find anything strange about graphite morning, but looked at long chuheng and said with a wrung eyebrow.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes were also stained with a heavy and fierce, and he opened his mouth indifferently: "inform me and strengthen it."


    "HMM." ah Liu answered, took out his cell phone and gave instructions.


    The intention of the two factions to cooperate with foreign aid is unclear. In order to avoid being attracted by others, the two factions are likely to take risks... They have to guard against it.


    After long chuheng submitted his certificate, he was directly led into the barracks by a soldier.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Sheng looked at the command tent and said.


    "Well, good!" long chuheng nodded, knowing that Tang Sheng was not interested in such a conversation.


    And it''s already in the military camp. In terms of security, I''m afraid it''s safer than the no war zone.


    No war zone is just tacit. When this delicate relationship is broken, it may become the most unsafe place.


    "Excuse me, do you need to take you to rest?" a soldier asked.


    Tang Sheng smiled and shook his head, "can I walk around?"


    "Yes!" the soldier nodded and turned away.


    Tang Sheng did nothing and wandered around the military camp.


    Different from the world of war outside, here is calm.


    Soldiers may be the people who give the people the most sense of security, so everyone who comes in looks relaxed.


    "Platoon leader Lin, don''t cry when you lose?"


    "Who cries is not sure!" Lin Xing proudly picked his chin.


    "What are your two inks? Start, start!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The urging voice was accompanied by the laughter under the cry. Originally, it was just some officers and soldiers who were not on duty. Gradually, the attracted crowd gradually gathered together.


    Tang Sheng looked at the young girl and the posture of a male soldier with the rank of sergeant, and estimated that they would have a competition.


    "Four hundred meter obstacle..." a male officer with the same bar and two stars motioned to the two people in the competition, "go!"

 Chapter 2547

    At the command, they acted skillfully and quickly.


    With the cheering and shouting, they stuck together at the same speed.


    But because of this, the staff sergeant was booed jokingly by some familiar people.


    After all, men''s physical strength is stronger than women, but now they are clinging to a 19-year-old girl.


    Tang Sheng looked at Lin Xing with envy in his eyes and gradually gathered together.


    Such wanton brilliance was once what she wanted.


    Live your life openly, release your ability without scruples, and express your emotions without any burden


    Now, she can live in front of people she doesn''t know except Longdao. For the rest of the time, she is about to forget what her temperament is!


    "Platoon leader Lin, come on, beat monitor Wang!" someone shouted with a smile.


    "Monitor Wang, if you lose, you''ll really cry!" someone immediately picked it up.


    They are not so much cheering each other as waiting for a good play.


    Life in the barracks is boring, but life in the barracks around the battlefield is tense... The rare relaxed atmosphere makes everyone feel a little excited.


    When Shi Zichen came in, he was attracted by the competition here, because he heard that "platoon leader Lin" was mentioned in the cry, and he came over.


    Although Lin Xing is not the only one surnamed Lin, according to him, Lin Xing is the only platoon leader in the peacekeeping force this time.


    Sure enough


    Shi Mochen saw that Lin Xing and the man who was called monitor Wang almost equally jumped into the two meter deep pit and climbed out almost at the same time. Then, after three steps, he sprinted back.


    The two people who recorded the time pressed the stopwatch when Lin Xing and monitor Wang arrived. Suddenly, a group of people gathered around and asked about their grades.


    "I''ll go, just one second two or three..."


    Some people were stunned, some people were surprised to open their mouth and forgot to close it. Some people couldn''t react and wondered what would happen if they went on their own.


    "Platoon leader Lin, you are so..." someone sighed and didn''t know what to say?


    "I lost!" Lin Xing thought slightly. "Finally, the explosive force is not enough!"


    Monitor Wang won this second. With the combination of men''s and women''s physical strength and all aspects, he actually lost.


    Listening to Lin Xing''s recognition, he immediately scratched his head with shame, smiled and said, "platoon leader Lin, you beat me in the face!"


    "I don''t have it. If I lose, I lose!" Lin Xing said, "on the battlefield, the enemy''s bullets are male and female!"


    The words are like this, but everyone can also understand the psychology of monitor Wang''s giving up at the moment.


    Because Tang Sheng was close to the end, they listened to their conversation and envied Lin Xing''s publicity but not arrogance.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Xing''s sight was blocked by the people around him. With the movement of several people, his sight suddenly swept through one place. He had missed it, but he crossed something in his mind and immediately opened the crowd to see


    Some people, even standing quietly somewhere, can naturally attract the attention of others.


    This is naturally the case.


    Many people''s eyes fell on him from the finished competition.


    "How handsome..."


    "Yes, yes, this man looks too good!"


    "Do you want to meet?"


    "In this place... Okay?"


    "Anyway, everyone is a ''difficult'' people. What does it matter to get to know each other?"


    Compared with some female soldiers with spring, those waiting for the evacuation of overseas Chinese obviously have a higher degree of freedom. Bold girls have moved to Shanghai one after another with shame and timidity.


    "Tang Zhao Sheng Tucao sentence, want to endure not to see, but also can not control the eyes," look, look at what make complaints about your eyes! "


    Tang Sheng sees graphite morning in the side, thinking that it is her accident, and make complaints about her feelings.


    After Lin Xing and the people around her didn''t know what to say, they had trotted to graphite morning with a smile.


    Shi Mochen ignored the women who came to chat up, and he always ignored such surrounding.


    "Brother Chen!" when Lin Xing was about to come near, he smiled and shouted, and almost rushed forward.


    If it wasn''t for her military uniform at the moment, she should pay attention to her manners.


    Therefore, the last posture was stifled when it was approaching graphite morning.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xing was curious, looked around, and then twisted his eyebrows.


    Shi Mochen knew that the little girl was worried. She came forward with a smile and said with a smile, "I came here for some things. Unexpectedly, there was a war, and the civil aviation couldn''t go there..." after a slight meal, he seemed to ask, "it''s you. Why are you here?"


    "Peacekeeping!" Lin Xing raised his eyebrow and pointed to the blue armband on his arm.


    "How long have you been down?" graphite morning frowned slightly, with blame in his words.


    Lin Xing curled his mouth. Without the momentum of women not allowing men just now, the little girl bowed her eyes and muttered, "what does it have to do with how long it''s going to last? I''m a soldier!"


    Listening to Lin Xing''s whisper, Shi Chen felt distressed and helpless, "are you resting or on duty?" he asked.


    "Rest." Lin Xing saw that graphite morning changed the topic, and his eyes were bright immediately. There was no child who just seemed to have done something wrong. "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat first?"


    "Well, good!" graphite Chen answered with a smile and left the crowd with Lin Xing.


    The women who originally came to chat up with them have retreated when they saw that graphite morning ignored them. When they saw his tenderness to Lin Xing, they lamented one by one. The tenderness of such a man is really lethal.


    Unfortunately, his tenderness is not theirs.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng is definitely more gloomy than them.


    At first, she thought she was looking at her, but she was looking at the girl of platoon leader Lin.


    Seeing his expression to Lin Xing again, even if he didn''t know what they said, he could feel his gentle appearance. Suddenly, he seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton.


    I can''t take it off and I can''t breathe smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the current situation is estimated, there are still signs." Meng Yuehai said with a heavy expression, "we mean that if your highness is convenient, it''s better to transfer to our military camp."


    Long chuheng didn''t speak immediately and thought with a slight droop of his eyes.


    Before he came, he knew that there was no danger for him here, and because of Tang Sheng''s current situation, he boldly brought her with him.


    However, if the current situation is true, the theater free zone is not only unsafe, but also the first area that will be controlled.


    He doesn''t care, but he can''t help but consider Tang Sheng''s safety.


    "I have a meeting with one party tonight and come tomorrow!" long chuheng raised his eyes and said calmly.

 Chapter 2548

    After long chuheng and Meng Yuehai finished talking, it was just time for lunch.


    Simply, he was invited to stay and leave after lunch.


    In war-torn countries, materials are scarce. Even if there is daily supply, we can''t ask for too much.


    Because long chuheng would stay for dinner, Meng Yuehai thought about how much to make decent things in the canteen. Finally, long chuheng stopped him.


    In extraordinary times and places, we don''t pay so much attention to it, and it''s even harder to make special things.


    "Then we''ll have a big pot together." Meng Yuehai smiled and handed the plate to long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    They also cooked together and ate the same food as fast food.


    "Platoon leader Lin, there are dumplings today. Why don''t you fight?" there are familiar people who know that Lin Xing still likes eating dumplings. They are curious that she didn''t fight today.


    "My brother Chen doesn''t like dumplings!" Lin Xing said with a natural smile, "I let dumplings go today!"


    "Alas, what does your brother Chen have to do with you? He''s so handsome!" an older female soldier fell in love with Lin Xing and gossip on his face.


    "Guess?" Lin Xing ghost spirit blinked his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s fishy!" the female soldier immediately said, "I understand", but the bottom of her eyes inevitably showed a trace of loss.


    Lin Xingjiao spat out her tongue and didn''t explain anything?


    How many wolf girls have to stare at brother Chen''s appearance.


    But she also knew that in addition to his family, brother Chen was indifferent and refused people thousands of miles.


    In order not to annoy him, she can only act as a shield for the time being


    Alas, it''s so dedicated and self sacrificing!


    Lin Xing thought that he had to ask for some benefits from graphite morning for this sacrifice.


    For example


    She wants to go to the front line. He can''t stop her with his brother''s identity!


    Tang Sheng looked at the hot dumplings, and the corners of his mouth burst involuntarily.


    Graphite morning doesn''t eat dumplings. She knows that when he was in Aohai City, he said that he is not picky about eating except dumplings.


    A girl who likes dumplings very much gives up eating dumplings for him


    Tang Sheng only felt a little tight in his heart. That kind of tightness was not sudden, but shrinking bit by bit.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng looked back at the front with a smile, "there are sweet and sour ribs." he said. He had taken Tang Sheng''s plate and handed it to him.


    Since the two were together with Meng Yuehai, although the diners didn''t know them, they also knew their different identities. Listening to long chuheng''s special mention, they knew that Tang Sheng liked to eat and played more.


    "Brother Chen, what are you looking at?" Lin Xing put a dinner plate in front of him, looked curiously along his line of sight, fell on the other side of Meng Yuehai, didn''t think much, took back his line of sight and said, "that''s the commander of our peacekeeping operation."


    "HMM." graphite Chen faintly answered and handed a pair of chopsticks to Lin Xing. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Tang Sheng and long chuheng.


    After dinner, long chuheng left with Tang Sheng and returned to the no war zone.


    In the afternoon, the sky suddenly became gloomy. In the evening, the smoke of war had not been ignited, and a heavy rain suddenly came.


    The sound of the rain falling on the ground and the disorder make people unable to calm down.


    Long chuheng is talking business with a faction. Tang Sheng, as a temporary stenographer, records their conversation with his fingers on the keyboard.


    "Still need to consider?" masald saw that long chuheng didn''t agree to terms, and his face under his beard was a little heavy.


    Long chuheng smiled, "we will give priority."


    As the Party of peace in X, Dragon Island will naturally be more inclined.


    However, the current situation can not be completely judged, and long chuheng will not give a complete answer.


    "It seems that we can only wait for your news." masaard obviously understood this, nodded and got up.


    Long chuheng got up, Tang Sheng also saved the document, got up and sent people away together.


    "The rain is really heavy!" long chuheng sighed. He seemed to point out something, but he didn''t continue to express anything. He just looked at the world under the rain curtain and said after a moment of silence, "tomorrow we will move to the peacekeeping camp of country F."


    Then he looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng did not understand the interests of all parties. This time, he just gave himself a reason to speed up his entry into the Congress.


    I don''t understand. It doesn''t mean I don''t feel it.


    From the conversation between long chuheng and various factions these days, Tang Sheng vaguely felt that the no war zone was probably unsafe.


    "You decide!" Tang Sheng smiled and shrugged. "Don''t forget, we are superior and subordinate now!"


    Listening to Tang Sheng''s emphasis there, long chuheng laughed, "go, cook, eat and rest early!"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered and went to the kitchen with long chuheng.


    The rain outside, big and small, has been falling. With the sky getting heavier and heavier, such rain gives people an unspeakable sense of peace.


    Even if it''s so quiet, it''s strange.


    "I don''t think masaard and Dragon Island may have a smooth talk today!"


    "But if they advocate peace, I''m afraid they can best win the support of Longdao..."


    "What is your consciousness?"


    "Has it been made clear that they will support us?"


    The previous speaker nodded, "the first batch of weapons will arrive in two days."


    "Then we don''t need to wait and see. Besides, I''m afraid other factions will also take action." the man said, with a fierce look in his eyes. "This time, let''s see who can take the biggest initiative!"


    "I see!" the previous person immediately knew, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Now that it has been decided, we should act quickly and control as many people in the war free zone as possible.


    Especially your highness Longdao!


    Near four o''clock in the morning, when people sleep most heavily, the rain turns into drizzle.


    There was the sound of footsteps stepping on the mud, mixed with the rain on the ground, with the depression of death.


    Long chuheng and Xiao Ying almost opened their eyes from their sleep at the same time. After seeing masaard today, they knew that there might be peace, and none of them slept too heavily.


    However, they predicted that it should not be so fast. They secretly wondered whether it was the others in the no war zone or... Everyone was in this dangerous atmosphere.


    "Little Lord!" Xiao Ying came back from the outside, "it''s too calm."


    There is a dangerous smell, but it is too calm. This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    "Tell the shadow to be on alert," said long chuheng, who turned and went to Tang Sheng''s bedroom.


    At the same time, Shi Mochen went out of the house where his compatriots lived temporarily with his shaking mobile phone and picked up


    "Chen Shao, there are at least three forces approaching the war free zone, with heavy weapons!"

 Chapter 2549

    "How long can we get close?" the graphite morning eyes gathered, deep in the line of sight, with a deep understanding.


    "No accident, about half an hour!"


    Graphite morning was slightly silent. It would take at least more than an hour from the peacekeeping force to the theater free, even if there were no obstacles.


    "How many of us are there?" he asked.


    The person in charge answered without thinking, "there are twenty people. I''m afraid there are more than twenty shadows around long chuheng."


    Less than 50 people, except one Tang Sheng who has no combat effectiveness, the rest can have a certain ability to delay time.


    But the problem is, heavy weapons!


    In the end, it involves a lot. Even if other forces want to control people in the no war zone, they can''t bring heavy weapons.


    The injury is OK, but if they die, it''s not just their own country''s problem.


    "Try my best to delay, I..." before shizichen finished his explanation, he saw someone trotting to the commanding army tent while wearing a blue Beret.


    Lin Xing?!


    Almost instantly, graphite morning confirmed the figure from the light flashed by the night searchlight.


    "Report!" Lin Xing stopped at the door of the commander''s tent.


    "Come in!"


    When Lin Xing entered, he saw Meng Yuehai and others talking about the topographic map?


    "People here must withdraw first..."


    "What about here?" someone frowned.


    The problem now is that there are not enough staff, and there is a sudden accident, and there is no time for temporary scheduling.


    But things have priorities. When making a choice, you can''t care about the whole.


    "Try your best!" Meng Yuehai said after a slight silence, and then looked back at Lin Xing. "Lin Xing, the temporary task will be very arduous. Do you have confidence?"


    "Report, yes!" Lin Xing''s face was not a bit tired and wakened up in his sleep, with a firm face.


    Now she was awakened. She was mentally prepared.


    Meng Yuehai looked at this basically childish face, full of charming young faces, with a heavy heart, but he could only press down and issue a task order.


    "Although for the time being, it won''t face the war directly, but the artillery fire is ruthless..." Meng Yuehai finally explained, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes!" Lin Xing answered, saluted and turned away.


    Her task is to help evacuate some people of country x, but according to the analysis just now, it is only two or three kilometers away from the war free zone. Her own side has received news that there is no peace near the war free zone.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s aimed at these people or those in the no war zone.


    Lin Xing has no time to think and accept the task, so she must complete the task.


    Lin Xing, who was ready to go to the team, saw graphite Chen standing not far away. She subconsciously stopped her steps and light her mouth. She didn''t say anything in the past, but went directly to the team.


    Shi Mochen frowned slightly because he had received a report from XK personnel. He generally knew what Lin Xing was doing at the moment?


    "Chen Shao..." ah Liu also came out at the right time. "After receiving the news, the advance of country f has gone to the no war zone." he said after looking at Lin Xing, "Miss Lin Xing estimates that she can''t go to the front line. I''m afraid she''s going to evacuate people."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He was still very clear about this.


    But the question is, where is full security when the war begins?


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xing''s voice was capable. When he turned around, he still looked at the morning, and then got on the bus and left with the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was tight. Because of the tense atmosphere, her whole nerve was a little strained.


    I don''t know why, in such an atmosphere, she suddenly felt very dog blood.


    In the past, when I watched TV, whenever I saw a plot like "stop when you finish this ticket", something was bound to happen.


    However, they did not expect that they would also experience the problem of "going to the peacekeeping force of country f after this night", but there was also a situation.


    "Young master," Xiao Ying came back from exploration outside. After looking at Tang Sheng, his voice said vaguely with a trace of dignity, "there are a lot of people. The details are not clear. We have notified all places."


    "Everyone in the no war zone brings a lot of people. After a while, there should be someone in the peacekeeping area." long chuheng''s voice is calm and his thinking is clear. "It''s really not good. Fight and retreat!"


    He doesn''t worry about anything else now. The only thing he worries about is Tang Sheng.


    "Don''t worry about me." Tang Sheng swallowed it secretly. He knew that she would make long chuheng hesitate, so he said firmly, "I believe you!"


    Long chuheng nodded to Tang Sheng with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp stroke before dawn.


    It was as if the hand of death had opened the door between yin and Yang, ready to devour everything at any time.


    Then came the scream, followed by the continuous gunfire. The already humid air was full of blood smell, disintegrating people''s nervous nerves.


    "Young master, back off!" Xiao Ying came in from the outside with a gun in her hand.


    Long chuheng didn''t say much. He motioned to Tang Sheng. They immediately retreated to the favorable place from the place they had surveyed on one side.


    Gunshots and screams grew louder and louder.


    In the no war zone, some people have been captured, and there is a violent voice in the cry.


    Tang Sheng only felt that her back was full of sweat, but even though she was afraid, she tried to calm herself at the moment.


    She knows very well that her lack of calmness will only affect long chuheng. At that time, the risk coefficient will increase a lot.


    The sound of "boom" came, and a large-scale explosion finally ignited the smell of gunpowder in the air before dawn.


    The peacekeepers of country f had already arrived at the periphery of the no war zone, but before they got close, they were ambushed by various forces. If they want to approach again, they can only break through.


    Time in the war, a little bit past, in the twinkling of an eye, the sky was slightly bright.


    When another large-scale explosion came, Lin Xing looked at the direction of the no war zone, clenched his hand, gritted his teeth, took back his sight and said, "evacuate quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The personnel looked flustered, but with the help of peacekeeping officers and soldiers, they evacuated orderly.


    This is the last batch in this area!


    Didi''s satellite call request came. After a while, the messenger hurried over, "platoon leader Lin, head Meng is on the line!"


    Lin Xing took over the phone, "chief?"


    "The situation in the no war zone is critical, and now you need to lead the assault team to support..." Meng Yuehai paused slightly. Obviously, after forbearing some emotion, he directly issued an order, "you need to ensure the safety of his highness long chuheng!"


    "Yes!" Lin Xing answered. After returning the communicator to the messenger, he explained the evacuation of others. Then he took a team of people, quickly checked the equipment and ran to the no war zone.


    Shi Mochen looked at Lin Xing''s direction, and his face was slightly heavy. Then, from the other side, he ran with ah Liu to the free war zone.


    On the way, the voice of the kid came from the satellite connected communication headset: "little morning, long chuheng can''t be located in the theater free!"

 Chapter 2550

    Tang Sheng must be with long chuheng. After graphite Chen came out of the peacekeeping force, he came with Lin Xing, but there, he also told the kid to monitor.


    He has calculated the number and firepower of several factions, as well as the situation of the no war zone. He has also roughly calculated how long it can last.


    As long as the imp locates the position of long chuheng accurately, XK''s people go to the rescue. With the cooperation of long chuheng and Xiaoying, there is no problem taking several people out of the no war zone.


    But now, can''t you locate people?


    "What''s the situation?" graphite morning kept walking and his voice was slightly pressed.


    The kid''s fingers kept tapping on the keyboard. There was a special positioning system on it. He directly cut into long chuheng''s mobile phone signal, but there was a signal, but he couldn''t locate the person at all.


    "Look at Tang Sheng''s," graphite morning''s voice darkened a little, "she and long chuheng should be together."


    "HMM." the kid answered and turned the line, but he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice said slightly tight, "it''s not the same!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his steps were bigger.


    There are two situations when there is a signal but can''t locate the place.


    One is that long chuheng made his own hands and feet there. The other is that in order to prevent the personnel in the free war zone from contacting the outside world, the forces of all parties beat the time difference when they think they can contact the outside world when there is a signal.


    In other words, it seems that there is a signal, but in fact... It is a virtual signal!


    "Six elder brothers, split up." graphite morning thought for a moment, "send someone to answer."


    "Chen Shao..." ah Liu''s face changed. He didn''t have time to say anything. He already saw that the speed of graphite was speeding up.


    In order to facilitate contact, ah Liu listened to the conversation between the kid and Shi Mochen just now.


    When he was old, he thought more about some issues. After listening to Shi Mochen''s orders, he immediately guessed that Shi Mochen planned to enter the no war zone in person.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a virtual signal!" long chuheng looked at the signal of the mobile terminal and frowned slightly.


    "That is, we can''t contact the outside, and we can''t contact the outside?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded, pulled Tang Sheng all the way back in a hidden place, turned his mind rapidly, and thought about the scenes he was about to face?


    If there is no rescue, or if they are caught before the rescue arrives, the current situation is not optimistic.


    "Can''t you get in touch with the outside world? The situation will be very bad?" Tang Shenghe asked at the corner of his mouth.


    Long chuheng glanced at her and slightly clenched her hand. He didn''t say anything. He just took back his sight and continued to guard with Xiaoying all the way to find a place to retreat.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak again. She knew that long chuheng just meant that he would protect her.


    But


    Tang Sheng secretly gritted his teeth and said, "can you find a place to delay?"


    "Hmm?" long chuheng didn''t understand.


    "Trust me!" Tang Sheng''s eyes were firm.


    Long chuheng stopped and looked at Tang Sheng. A few seconds later, he nodded and then motioned Xiaoying.


    Three people, want to find a temporary shelter, as long as it is not a large-scale bombing, it is still easy in a short time.


    Long chuheng and Xiaoying are on alert. They occasionally look at Tang Sheng, whose fingers are beating on the mobile phone screen. They have doubts at the bottom of their eyes. However, everyone has their own privacy. If she doesn''t say it, he won''t take the initiative to ask.


    A series of codes quickly crossed the mobile phone screen. Tang Sheng was angry about why he was afraid of the burden and didn''t bring the computer with him. There were some programs that the mobile phone couldn''t run.


    The light sound of "didi didi" occasionally crossed the gunfire. Tang Sheng tried to break through the firewall of the virtual signal through the program and pass their location out, but suddenly, she couldn''t find the docking signal source.


    "Eh?" the kid suddenly said softly.


    "What?" the man had lurked to a place with weak manpower near the no war zone. When he put down one person, he just heard the voice of the kid.


    "I just intercepted a signal that wants to break through the virtual firewall... It''s M?" the kid whispered after answering, and then tapped his finger. "Maybe you can understand the situation inside through M."


    Shi Mochen said "um" and told ah Liu not to interfere with Lin Xing''s mission unless he had to.


    The rain suddenly began to float again.


    It seemed that the war at the moment made heaven feel sorry for the victims. The rain began to rise in a moment.


    Rescuing people in the war zone is becoming more and more difficult under the heavy rain. For peacekeepers of all countries, they have reasons to protect them.


    "I''ll take the team in," said Lin Xing, looking at the temporary commander.


    Of course, the commander also knows that Lin Xing''s proposal at this time is the most feasible at present.


    But


    The commander looked at Shang Lin Xing firmly, rolled his Adam''s apple and said, "pay attention to your own safety. Only on this premise can you complete the task."


    "Yes!" Lin Xing answered.


    The commander nodded. After Lin Xing integrated and added her team of only five people, he still didn''t trust to explain, "avoid personal heroism."


    Lin Xing turned back and smiled at him. Under the rain, he was gorgeous and dazzling, "I understand!"


    She wanted to go to war, because what she kept in her bones was the blood of the first generation of "silver fox" Lin Nan, which was once said in the army.


    However, she is also an officer, and she knows very well what needs to be considered and faced on the battlefield?!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xing took back his sight and took the other four people, the scattered but ready to support ''x'' formation, to push forward to the no war zone.


    Although the heavy rain affected the rescue operation, it also well covered the advance of their team... Even if the advance process is still difficult.


    "Platoon leader Lin, have you killed anyone?" asked monitor Wang, who was in the team and had a 400 meter obstacle with Lin Xing yesterday.


    Lin Xing was in the middle of the formation. While guarding all the way, his voice was indifferent, "not yet."


    The people in the team were silent. Under the heavy rain and distance, no one could see who looked. As veterans, they sighed in their hearts.


    Nineteen years old, peacekeeping battlefield rescue, no one has been killed


    Lin Xing also knows everyone''s worry. She won''t say anything when she hasn''t killed anyone?


    The unknown is full of infinite possibilities.


    "When I was more than two years old, I saw my father shoot Cobra." Lin Xing said, "blood and death are sometimes not so difficult to face."


    At least, when she was more than two years old, she was not afraid, but yearned for her father.


    "Finish the task!" monitor Wang just said, and his expression was obviously much looser than that just now.


    Lin Xing''s mouth was slightly hooked, and several people said the same thing from the headset.


    Yes, for soldiers, there are no insurmountable difficulties... The first thing is to complete the task.


    When Lin Xing''s team gradually approached the no war zone under gunfire, graphite morning had already entered the no war zone.


    "Early in the morning," the kid said hastily as he looked at the computer screen. "The signal of M is in the direction of three o''clock when you enter the area, about a kilometer away."

 Chapter 2551

    Graphite morning''s eyes focused on the four directions. The heavy rain had beaten through his clothes, and his hair was stuck on his scalp. He was obviously embarrassed, but he couldn''t see the slightest.


    "M?" graphite Chen frowned slightly, some crying and laughing, "is your goal wrong?"


    "...." the kid flicked at the corner of his mouth and suddenly reacted. He needed to locate long chuheng, not this m.


    "Can you get in touch with that man?" graphite morning asked.


    Now the situation in the no war zone is also a mess. The cries, wails and gunshots have suppressed the sound of heavy rain hitting everything.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy to find one or two people.


    Even if it can always be found in the end, it is not allowed in time.


    As the kid said, maybe contact m and may have a certain understanding of the current situation in the no war zone.


    "The signal is broken..." the kid''s hands haven''t operated a few times. He frowned and said, "the virtual signal source architecture is very attentive!"


    Shi Mochen''s face did not change, but after a faint ''um'' sound, he went to three o''clock


    At present, it is impossible to confirm the positions of long chuheng and Tang Sheng as soon as possible. It seems that it is most effective to contact m first and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s broken!" Tang Sheng murmured angrily. His voice was not loud, but he was suppressed by the footsteps of someone approaching.


    Long chuheng and Xiao Ying were almost at the same time. They pressed back and surrounded Tang Sheng behind them.


    "There are not many people..." Xiao Ying said calmly.


    Under the heavy rain, although the approaching footsteps were flustered and disorganized, there were at most two or three people, and long chuheng naturally heard them.


    "Solve after confirmation."


    "Yes!" Xiao Ying answered, holding the gun and tightening her hand slightly.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Sheng suddenly screamed when she could feel the shadow of the sky.


    "Misunderstanding!" the woman who had just screamed said hurriedly when she saw the three people who were hiding, "we are members of state J."


    Long chuheng looked at the middle-aged man behind the woman. He was stunned at first, and then frowned slightly, "Mr. Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu yuancan was relieved to see that he actually knew him, "we just arrived yesterday morning, but we didn''t expect..."


    Yesterday morning, long chuheng happened to take Tang Sheng to the peacekeeping force, and Chu yuancan''s father and daughter missed it.


    When I came back in the afternoon, I met masaard again. I didn''t see him face to face, but I didn''t think they would see him under such circumstances.


    Under such circumstances, several people naturally have no intention of greeting. The current situation is getting worse and worse... Also because of the heavy rain, peacekeepers from all parties can''t rush in.


    Mainly, they are all inside, and the fighting rhythm of peacekeepers is constrained.


    A large-scale attack could not be carried out, but the forces in country x obviously ignored a lot, which caused the current impasse.


    Chu luofan took a paper towel out and wiped the rain on his face. After looking across the sky, he looked at long chuheng who was talking to his father. Finally, he looked at Tang Sheng, who had always been very "indifferent".


    Women, especially beautiful and high-ranking women, may be naturally hostile to excellent peers.


    Chu luofan''s first impression of Tang Sheng was not very good.


    "The phone can''t be called out. It''s all virtual signals." long chuheng sighed when he saw Chu yuancan dialing the phone, looking angry as if he was about to dump his mobile phone.


    "Dad, I''ll try," Chu luofan said, taking out the ultra-thin book in the waterproof backpack.


    "OK." Chu yuancan saw his daughter take out the computer and knew what she was going to do. He nodded quickly and looked at long chuheng and explained, "my daughter is from the computer department of National University. She is now a graduate student."


    The computer department of National University of J ranks first in the world. Long chuheng knows it, and Tang Sheng, as m, naturally knows it.


    Chu luofan''s white fingers danced on the keyboard. His beautiful face was not embarrassed by the rain, but more serious and arrogant.


    "Eh, there''s another signal to break through." the kid whispered and hurried to work together inside and outside to see if he could receive the signal.


    Graphite morning, who was close to M''s hiding place, naturally heard the voice of the little ghost because he had been keeping in touch.


    "It''s still in the direction of m just now..." the kid''s fingers kept saying, "I don''t know if M wants to break through again."


    "I''ll be there in a minute!" Shi Mochen said. While a group of force patrol soldiers were walking this way, they quickly flashed into a sheltered place and asked in a low voice, "brother six, how''s it over there?"


    Ah Liu had a headache, but he had to say, "I don''t see Miss Lin Xing here."


    "Hmm?" graphite Chen suddenly frowned, his thoughts stagnated, but it didn''t affect his observation of the surrounding situation.


    Ah Liu stopped talking. Now, he can almost think of what Lin Xing will do if he is not on the fire line?


    Shi Mochen sighed softly, "I know." he didn''t say any more, but quickly approached the direction of m after avoiding the people of the search team.


    "How about Luo fan?" Chu yuancan asked anxiously when he saw his daughter''s dignified look.


    "Still..."


    "Who?"


    Chu luofan just wanted to answer. Long chuheng said that when everyone subconsciously looked, a figure had already stood in front of everyone.


    This is what happened in an instant. From long chuheng''s first discovery of someone to Shi Mochen''s appearance, it seems that it is just a dazzling effort.


    Xiao Ying frowned. Just now he was on guard, but he didn''t find anyone approaching. This man... It''s not simple. He is still far from the young Lord.


    "Is it you?!" long chuheng didn''t expect that the visitor was graphite Chen. Subconsciously, he looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng stood there and looked at the graphite morning. I don''t know why. At that moment, he suddenly had a sour nose.


    But why is this emotion?


    When Chu yuancan heard long chuheng''s question, he guessed that they should know each other. His heart just dropped a little.


    Chu luofan stopped the action in his hand, stood up with the computer in his arms, and looked at Zhang Junyi in graphite morning. When she couldn''t find the words to describe, she kept staring at him with a strange light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Long chuheng is also very handsome, but it is a kind of determination of Junyi, with the momentum of his royal highness.


    And this man


    His handsome looks like a kind of beauty, but it won''t let people ignore his hidden domineering spirit because of his beauty... This is a feeling that people can sink in an instant.


    Everyone has different thoughts. At the moment, Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention. She just looked at graphite morning quietly and inexplicably felt that his presence here gave her a sense of peace of mind.


    Is it because he saved her in Aohai before?

 Chapter 2552

    Graphite morning didn''t stay too much on Tang Sheng. Then he glanced at Chu luofan holding the computer. Just at one glance, he had left the great people in his impression.


    If the signal of M goes out from here, it seems that this woman may be m


    However, for the always rigorous graphite morning, such speculation is only speculation and needs to be further determined.


    Thinking, he looked at Tang Sheng again with a little doubt.


    "Why are you here?" long Chu asked the graphite morning with a slightly tight mood because of the flash on Tang Sheng''s face.


    Yesterday they went to the peacekeeping force. This man was among the evacuees.


    Now he was in the no war zone, so he had to guard against it.


    "Entrusted, take you out!" graphite morning''s voice was calm and looked at Shanglong chuheng.


    Tang Sheng only felt that his heart was suddenly empty. That emptiness was like the emotion that had filled his heart. He was ruthlessly pulled away in an instant. It was very uncomfortable.


    What the hell was she thinking?


    For a moment, I felt that graphite morning appeared here because of her.


    "Who?" long chuheng didn''t put down his guard.


    As a rule, this person should never be here.


    How did he escape so many people''s defense?


    There are only two kinds, one is that he is really superior in ability, and the other... He is an accomplice with one of the factions. Naturally, it''s easy to come in.


    Long chuheng''s doubts were soon understood by Chu yuancan, who was in the same high position in country j, and immediately warned.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer. He just took out his mobile phone, called up a message and handed it to long chuheng.


    Xiao Ying''s hand with a gun is inching. What are you ready for at any time?


    Long chuheng looked at his mobile phone, then looked at graphite morning, and then took it... He looked down.


    When he saw the information content, he frowned slightly, gave it back to Shi Mochen as usual and asked, "the situation is not optimistic. It''s easy for you to come in alone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take us out."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what the information is, but vaguely seems to see the Dragon Island logo?


    It''s not surprising that Shi Mochen and some people of the dragon family knew her. After all, she saw him contact with the Dragon owl when she was in Aohai city.


    It was Chu yuancan who mentioned his heart again. Under the words of long chuheng, he fell and raised it again.


    Sure enough


    "I''m only responsible for you!" graphite morning''s voice was indifferent. "What do other people have to do with me?"


    "The people I brought are naturally going to take them with me..." long chuheng''s voice was calm. "Mr. Chu''s father and daughter, even if they didn''t meet, now together, I can''t leave."


    On the premise of friendship between the two places, he can''t sit idly by.


    "In fact, three to three protection, I think, can still be carried out," long chuheng said.


    Graphite morning''s beautiful mouth has an invisible sneer, "two with one didn''t leave, three with three?"


    "...." long chuheng took a breath from the corner of his mouth. For a moment, there was no way to refute.


    Yes, at that time, it was difficult for him to leave with Tang Sheng of Xiaoying tape. Now he has one more combat power, but two more people have to take away.


    Tang Sheng has been looking at graphite morning. Even though his face has been beaten by the rain, it is still beautiful and indifferent.


    However, what was cold to her heart was his words.


    Peace of mind?


    ha-ha!


    Tang Sheng suddenly felt funny about her emotions. How could she put such emotions as peace of mind on a graphite morning who could be said to be just passers-by''s fate?


    "Then take me with you." long chuheng is not a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. After his words, he has grabbed Tang Sheng and motioned for Xiaxiao shadow.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t want to be the shadow of the little Lord. He can only obey the order of the little Lord unconditionally to protect Chu yuancan''s father and daughter.


    This is an unsolved problem.


    Graphite morning wants to take long chuheng away. Long chuheng will certainly not put down Tang Sheng. As diplomatic relations, the other two people can''t do it even if they do their best to listen to God''s destiny.


    Sometimes the situation does not allow this, but unfortunately, we have to consider it.


    Graphite morning glanced at Tang Sheng, who was held by long chuheng. With only one eye, he took back his sight, calmly said the situation outside, and explained the route and way of evacuation.


    The war continued and the gunfire continued.


    Graphite morning with a strong memory, and all the way over, roughly encountered the cross of the search team, with a few people, began to evacuate to the weak place.


    Along the way, everyone''s heart was raised in their throat. There were several exchanges. Because there were three highly skilled people, Shi Mochen, long chuheng and Xiao Ying, they also approached the weak war zone without danger.


    Chu luofan looked at the clean hand of graphite morning, and the corners of his mouth gradually pricked up. A pair of beautiful almond eyes were shining in the rain.


    If it were not for the impermissibility of the atmosphere and environment at the moment, she would have been unable to contain her uncontrollable emotion.


    "Lovan, be careful!"


    "Ah!"


    Chu luofan stumbled over a corpse because his thoughts drifted away. When he looked down, he suddenly lost his voice when he saw the ferocious corpse that had been bombed by shells.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    Shi Mochen and long chuheng frowned almost invisibly at the same time, and they made rapid and hidden movements almost at the same time.


    Tang Sheng looked at Chu yuancan and hurriedly pulled him. Chu luofan, who didn''t lie directly on the body, also frowned secretly.


    "Who, come out!" someone shouted outside.


    Shi Mochen and long chuheng looked at each other. They were also strictly trained people. With one look, they had developed a temporary tacit understanding on the way they had just retreated all the way.


    Almost at the same time, their eyes fell in front, and their hands with guns were ready at any time


    Suddenly!


    A bang came, as if to break the tight line of the nervous people.


    "There''s an ambush behind..." someone shouted outside, using their own language.


    Shi Mochen''s eyebrows tightened, and his heart also tightened. He thought that Lin Xing was eight or nine.


    At the moment when Lin Xing just broke through the defense, he just saw long chuheng finally enter the hidden area. Almost at the same time, a familiar figure flashed in at the same time.


    Why is brother Chen here?!


    A moment''s thoughts crossed. Lin Xing had no time to think more. He saw that the people of the search team had covered a man and was ready to throw a grenade directly.


    Their distance is too late to remind them, and it is even more impossible to talk about stopping.


    Lin Xing almost made a quick decision. The assault gun raised... One shot and burst his head!


    Blood bloomed in the rain, as if the brain could be seen with the bullet.


    At that moment, Lin Xing said he didn''t feel at all. It was all a lie.


    The first time you kill someone, you just blow your head!


    The sharpness of the shooting method could not hide the effect of the human instinct, which affected the anger speed. Lin Xing was stunned there.


    Bullets, crazy at her.


    "Platoon leader Lin -"

 Chapter 2553

    Lin Xing suddenly jumped sideways. The bullet and the voice reminded by monitor Wang rubbed her shoulder and took away the blood flower. At the same time, it was introduced into her eardrum.


    instantaneous!


    Real moment!


    There is no need to hesitate for more than a second. At that moment, the bullet fired at the same time will not burst Lin Xing''s head, but also pass through her heart.


    At that moment, Lin Nan occasionally guided and trained his daughter''s temporary battlefield response, which played a great role.


    The heavy rain still washes everything, and the dense gunfire is full of the smell of death.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was dark. Yu Guang glanced at Tang Sheng and looked at long chuheng again.


    They must quickly solve the external situation, otherwise there are more and more people on the other side. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave. Everyone should explain here.


    "The shadow of the sky stays!" long chuheng explained, and Shi Mochen flashed out at the same time.


    The sound of gunfire constantly scoured his nerves. Tang Sheng''s scalp was numb because of his indifference on the battlefield.


    She didn''t speak, just kept trying to warn herself that even if she wanted to collapse, she had to wait until she went out.


    Tang Sheng looked at Chu luofan, who held Chu yuancan''s arm tightly, and there was a dislike in the bottom of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t her carelessness, if it wasn''t her scream, it wouldn''t necessarily lead people to come


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chu luofan stared and was annoyed, but his anger rose immediately because of Tang Sheng''s sight.


    Tang Sheng looked back and didn''t speak.


    This time is not a time for entanglement. She just wants everyone to leave here safely.


    She is worried about long chuheng and


    Tang Sheng tightened his mouth and wanted to see the situation outside, but because of the obstruction of the perspective, she couldn''t see anything except the sound of gunfire.


    "What did you mean by looking at me?" Chu luofan asked again, gritting his teeth.


    Tang Sheng wanted to still ignore it, but he thought that the woman was afraid that she would keep asking if she didn''t answer, so he said, "it''s nothing. You look beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold but uncomfortable remark immediately made Chu luofan want to blow his hair.


    Retort?


    Don''t you say you''re not beautiful?


    Don''t refute... Obviously Tang Sheng''s words are ridicule.


    "Luofan!" Chu yuancan hurriedly pulled his angry daughter, knowing that this was not the time to quarrel.


    Xiao Ying has been on alert. After his sight crossed Chu luofan, he looked at Tang Sheng with twisted eyes.


    How could Tang Sheng be comparable to Chu luofan, who grew up in the great winds and waves of the Tang family?


    Thoughts had just crossed, and a loud sound made several people who avoided nervous tension almost at the same time.


    The dangerous smell spread. When seeing the black gun in sight, everyone knew that the dangerous smell was not imagined by themselves because of tension.


    In the end, the battle here led to another patrol.


    The scene was chaotic.


    With the extension of the front, it will only become more and more unfavorable to them.


    "Get together!"


    "Meet!"


    Shi Mochen and long chuheng''s words fell almost at the same time. Lin Xing, who was going to train as a command officer, quickly adjusted his mind after a short absence after a shot in the head.


    Although she could not communicate directly with them, from the operational point of view, she already knew her intention.


    However, when there are few people and three people have no combat effectiveness, they are suppressed everywhere. In the end, some people have begun to be injured.


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng shouted, hardly thinking, but instinctively, people want to save.


    Even if distance makes his behavior futile.


    With a "poof", Tang Sheng heard the sound of the bullet sinking into his body, and then went through... After the hole from his body, he could clearly feel the cool wind.


    they hurt!


    After a burst of nerve numbness, the pain that followed swept everything in an instant.


    Long chuheng wanted to pass, but the suppressed fire line shackled his action.


    Just as another shot was about to be aimed at Tang Sheng, long chuheng saw a figure flashing quickly


    The man who said he would take him out of here and come all the way, calm to terrible!


    However, Shi Mochen''s action suddenly stopped.


    While Lin Xing pushed back a man who pointed a gun at long chuheng, the man was also exposed to the enemy''s gun


    Tang Sheng had forgotten to think about the pain at that moment, but when graphite morning came in her direction, at that moment, she seemed to have forgotten the pain.


    But finally... He didn''t come and went to Lin Xing!


    At the same time, there is danger, his choice


    The sound of "bang" was particularly loud under the interwoven fire.


    Tang Sheng forgot to respond and was unable to respond.


    She just looked at the moment when Shi Mochen ran to Lin Xing, and suddenly she felt very tired.


    From small to large, living alone in the Tang family seems beautiful, but actually every day is depressing.


    Depressed, she wants to give up at any time


    Sheng Sheng, you are brave!


    Sheng Sheng, Dad loves you!


    Sheng Sheng, my mother just went far away. Although Sheng Sheng can''t see her mother now, she can see her mother when she goes to the same place as her mother in the future


    Sheng Sheng, mom and dad just want you to be happy.


    Sheng Sheng


    Many words burst into my mind for a moment. At that moment, I don''t know whether the rain blurred my sight or consciousness blurred everything.


    Tang Sheng only felt that the world was foggy.


    Finally, it seemed to stay. His hand that didn''t hold the gun shook, something was held in his hand, and then... He fired a shot in one direction.


    Is it over?


    Tang Sheng''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, showing the dismal relief.


    Mom, Dad... It would be so fast to see you again.


    Tang Sheng finally fell to the ground, the heavy rain hit her, and the splashed mud fell on her... She was as motionless as those corpses in the no war zone.


    "Sheng Sheng -"


    At the moment when Tang Sheng fell down, long chuheng''s pupils suddenly expanded, and there was grief under fear in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, he didn''t even notice that the bullet fired at Tang Sheng deviated just now.


    Yes, Shuangfei!


    It is said that from XK, in addition to his invention, long Xiaoche, who was still a teenager, and the strong wind against him, that is, long Yaochen, and Lin Nanhui''s Shuangfei, who was instructed.


    Now, it appears on Shi Mochen.


    But all this means nothing to long chuheng. At the moment, he only sees the fallen Tang Sheng.


    Where did the gun fall on Tang Sheng''s body? He... Doesn''t know!


    Is it fatal? At this moment, he was afraid to think!

 Chapter 2554

    After the heavy rain, country x finally cleared up.


    The hot sun evaporated the ground, and the water vapor made people feel as if they were in a sauna. In addition, after the war, the smell of gunpowder still remained in the air, which made the whole air uncomfortable.


    The sound of the instrument "didi didi" smells like death in this air.


    A war free zone turmoil, almost all peacekeeping forces sent by various countries can hear such voices.


    Today is the second day of turmoil in the war zone.


    Yesterday, graphite Chen flew both hands to the end and knocked out the bullet fired at Tang Sheng.


    It was extremely dangerous at that time. If ah Liu hadn''t changed the range and speed of the palm thunder, I''m afraid it would be too late under the heavy rain.


    Using Shuangfei is not Shi Mochen''s original intention.


    At that time, according to his calculation and speed, although it was a little reluctant to save Tang Sheng, it was definitely not impossible.


    According to the occasional murmuring Tucao of the little devil, Shi Mochen''s behavior make complaints about the art masters.


    But at that time, Lin Xing suddenly had a crisis, and it was impossible not to save him.


    Moreover, under the distance and various factors at that time, he had no reason to put down Lin Xing and save Tang Sheng.


    Of course, he also knew that he had a way to save Tang Sheng using the range of Shuangfei at that time.


    These are slow to say, but the mind has judgment in the sea of graphite morning brain.


    He is a Satan who climbed out of "death". When facing death, he has the most accurate and sharp judgment and intuition.


    You don''t need to double fly, but you''re afraid that long chuheng, who has a deep source with XK, can see through his identity.


    With double flying


    Shi Mochen didn''t think much about this, which made him reluctant to think deeply.


    But fortunately, it was too chaotic that day, and long chuheng didn''t notice it at all.


    Later, the attacks of several factions became more and more fierce. At this time, the forces of several parties that advocate peace also arrived and controlled the situation in the end with the cooperation of the peacekeeping forces.


    The devastated buildings and bodies, and the cruelty of war, have never been truly experienced by people born in peacetime.


    There is no quiet time, but someone carries the weight for everyone


    Graphite morning copied his trouser pockets with both hands. On his handsome face, he looked at the people in the yard without any expression.


    Trained, playful... As if, out of tune with the outside world.


    "Little morning!"


    Ah Liu came forward and subconsciously looked at graphite Chen. His eyes fell out... Lin Xing''s arm was still wrapped in gauze, but there was a smile, breaking his wrist with an uninjured hand and a male soldier.


    Result, lose!


    "Wait, I''ll beat you sooner or later!" Lin Xing gritted his teeth.


    The male soldier raised his eyebrows slightly, grinned and said, "platoon leader Lin, come on!"


    "..." Lin Xing was slightly stunned and immediately screamed.


    The provocation and ridicule with a joke made Lin Xing blow his hair, and everyone around him laughed


    Lin Xing is very powerful, but his age and women are naturally inferior to men''s physical strength. He has no problem dealing with most male soldiers. To be invincible, I''m afraid Lin Nanan, who was a legend in the army, dare not really guarantee except when he is hard spoken.


    There is no shortage of proud people in this world, and there is no shortage of people who can trample on pride quietly.


    Lin Xing is proud, but he is never complacent.


    She is smart, but she also knows that impulsive and blind intelligence will only stagnate or even retreat.


    Ah Liu took back his sight and looked at graphite morning. When he could not see his light frown, he suddenly remembered that he came to report things, not to see the excitement.


    "Cough," ah Liu covered up his embarrassment with a dry cough, and then said solemnly, "that Tang Sheng... Hasn''t woke up yet."


    Shi Mochen frowned again, and ah Liu turned his mind.


    Well, he didn''t come to report this. He was just curious and wanted to explore Chen Shao''s mind... Unfortunately, he still couldn''t understand it.


    "Ha ha, I just came over and passed the medical account. Seeing long chuheng coming out, I asked." ah Liu quickly explained, and then said seriously, "Chu luofan was also in Aohai city in those days. It''s a coincidence that he also lived in the holiday hotel."


    "Oh?!" graphite morning lightly eh, turned and walked forward.


    He walked slowly and looked like walking.


    After a few seconds, ah Liu unconsciously followed up and asked, "Chen Shao is skeptical... Chu luofan may be m?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his thoughts turned.


    That day, according to the kid, m must be among them.


    In terms of the time and place of the online duel on the data disk, the necessary condition is to understand the computer. At that time, people were in the holiday hotel.


    Chu luofan is a top student in the computer department of National University of J. the program code is not difficult for her. As for the secret characteristics of M, it is also consistent.


    After all, a father is in a high position of power and his daughter is a hacker. It''s hard to explain whether it''s a ticket or for any special reason.


    Under various circumstances, when the kid docked the signal source that day, Chu luofan could not see clearly on the screen, but he also knew that it was the code system... Such signs, the possibility that she was m has exceeded 50%.


    More than half of the possibilities


    We can''t be more sure, just because Tang Sheng is from Longdao, and XK can''t check her experience in Longdao, except that she left Longdao.


    When it is impossible to completely exclude a person who has doubts, naturally, it is impossible to determine another person higher.


    The temporary peace paralyzed people''s nerves again. One day, country f withdrew overseas Chinese in an orderly manner at a faster speed than other countries.


    At this time, how many people envy a passport from country f?


    When night comes, the air is still filled with the sultry smell.


    "What do you have to stay?" Lin Xing snorted discontentedly after dinner. "Brother Chen, aren''t you the guardian angel sent by my father and uncle Gu? What else..."


    "They didn''t send me," he said honestly. "Besides, I didn''t enter the no war zone yesterday for you."


    "Really?"


    Shi Mochen said that it was not for her. Lin Xing was not a little lost, but determined again.


    "Well." graphite morning answered with some helplessness.


    Lin Xing turned his eyes and thought that Shi Mochen didn''t have to cheat her, so he changed the topic, "then what, I don''t ask you to use a gun or anything, and you can''t interfere with my work!"


    "OK!" Shichen smiled and nodded.


    "Also, if you want to stay, I can''t control you, but you have to protect yourself!"


    "Good!" graphite morning answered again.


    Lin Xing took a serious look at graphite, nodded at ease, looked at the time, left a sentence "I''ll go on an inspection tour", waved his hand, turned and left.


    Shi Mochen shook his head and sighed helplessly again. He turned around and was about to go back to the camp where he had temporarily arranged to live. When his sight crossed the medical account, he paused slightly. Without thinking, he walked over there

 Chapter 2555

    The crazy shrill engine sound cuts through the morning of birds.


    The deafening heavy metal music, even in such a roar, seems to make the earth tremble.


    The sound of "bang" and sharp collision came, as if mixed with words like "be careful", "step on the brake" and "failure".


    Blood, red eyes.


    One by one across the line of sight, it is like the rope used by the God of death to claim human life, tightening bit by bit


    Tang Sheng''s breath was from gentle to short. The feeling of suffocation made her seem to fall into an endless abyss... The smoke blocked her sight. At the same time, the fear under the unknown made her feel at a loss.


    "Dad..."


    Tang Sheng slightly opened the dried up lip flap, and could not make any sound, as if his neck was pinched by the God of death.


    "Sheng Sheng, come... Come to Dad..."


    "Sheng Sheng, mom misses you so much... Sheng Sheng, come here!"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes. In the past, he was disguised as calm eyes. When he saw his parents waving to her suddenly in front, he suddenly looked like a star in the night sky.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Tang Sheng shouted happily. Without thinking about anything, he ran forward.


    Suddenly


    "Ah --"


    With one foot in the air, Tang Sheng screamed.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng looked at his parents'' desperate eyes and tried to pull her. However, there was only a little distance, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Almost!


    Tang Sheng''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and the scene in front of him kept crisscrossing.


    Cliffs, falls, parents'' calls, desperate eyes... And the roar of the engine that constantly stimulated hearing turned into blood in the end.


    Tang Sheng''s hand gradually clenched. The severe pain and torture brought by her nerves made her frown and twist into a ''River''.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng like this and saw that she looked miserable. Tears in her eyes wet her eyelashes and frowned slightly.


    "Sheng Sheng, you give up. You''re not their opponent."


    "Sheng Sheng, father and mother just hope you can always be happy..."


    "Sheng Sheng, put it down..."


    "No -"


    Tang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes with a hoarse, silent roar.


    Tears blurred her vision. Although the weak night light did not stimulate her vision, everything blurred seemed illusory because her vision could not be gathered.


    But again unreal, in front of a figure, she was the first time to determine.


    Suddenly he sat up, and then came the sound of "Oh". Tang Sheng subconsciously covered the pain in the shoulder blade above his chest with one hand.


    Graphite morning slightly twisted his eyebrows, with a faint voice, "just woke up, I''m restless."


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly tightened. He couldn''t think of what had just haunted his nightmare. He just turned his head slightly and looked at the sight of graphite morning with a cold feeling under the complexity, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and have a look." graphite morning told the truth without covering up anything.


    For his identity and status, many things are done, and there is nothing to hide.


    "I''ve seen it, but I''m not dead!" Tang Sheng looked back and his face began to turn white.


    The gunshot wound on her shoulder blade was probably just pulled by her sudden movement. She felt some wet. At the same time, the painful scalp felt numb, which made her want to cry.


    Her pain nerves have always been sensitive. Time always says that for a person with such a temperament, such a setting must be God''s fear that she is too off-line and unscrupulous, so let her converge.


    It was a joke, but she was really afraid of pain.


    However, after her parents left, she could only disguise even if she hurt again.


    Graphite morning glanced at Tang Sheng lightly. For a man who had been injured since childhood, he saw through her suffering pain at the moment.


    "Wake up, just the military doctor can come and check." graphite morning left a sentence lightly, turned and left without exposing Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s nose is very sour. She bites her teeth and ignores graphite morning. She just tries to bear it.


    But I didn''t see it, but I could see the back.


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and slightly sucked his nose while he was out of the medical account.


    it ''s nothing!


    Really


    There is no loss without extravagance, which should not have been her extravagance.


    But I''m a stranger. I know you at most. People have no obligation to care about you.


    Tang Sheng looked up and tried to laugh at the corners of his mouth. He stubbornly endured the sour and the pain caused by the wound.


    Tang Sheng, you are alone now. Only you can rely on yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Tang is stubborn. I''m afraid she won''t admit that the wound is uncomfortable." graphite morning and the female military doctor said, "the trouble is to wake up and have a routine examination."


    The female military doctor listened, smiled and nodded, "Mr. Shi is really considerate."


    Graphite morning''s indifferent face didn''t have much expression, just nodded slightly, turned and left.


    The female military doctor looked at Shi Mochen''s back and sighed slightly.


    People are handsome and pleasing to the eye, but I don''t know why. When talking to this man, there is always a feeling of suffocation?


    Graphite morning left the military doctor''s account and went to the canteen.


    Because of the characteristics of peacekeeping, both officers and soldiers and people in various posts will rotate continuously every day to ensure that the connection of various posts will not be interrupted in case of special circumstances.


    "Mr. Shi, are you coming to have supper too?" Chu luofan didn''t expect to meet graphite morning at this moment. There was light in the bottom of his eyes, but he was pressed down by arrogance and pretended to be calm.


    Shi Mochen just politely slightly hooked the lower lip corner and didn''t say anything?


    Chu luofan entered the canteen behind him. When he stepped in, he turned his head and looked at the medical account.


    "Don''t know if Tang Sheng woke up?" Chu luofan said deliberately, his eyes still secretly glanced at graphite morning, "I didn''t wake up when I went to see her this afternoon..."


    "Wake up." Shi Mochen took the plate.


    Chu luofan saw graphite Chen go to the military medical account after he came out of the medical account. He saw him coming to the canteen for the purpose of meeting by chance.


    "Tang Sheng just woke up and didn''t eat. Why don''t I take some to her first?"


    "No, I brought it for her." Shi Mochen took a bowl of porridge and put it on the plate, and continued to take some food suitable for the injured.


    "I''ll send it!" Chu luofan said with a smile. "It''s more convenient for girls in the evening."


    Shi Mochen looked at Chu luofan and pondered slightly. The military doctor didn''t know what to check. Indeed, Chu luofan sent it to him, which was much more convenient than him, so he nodded, "trouble."


    "No trouble, it''s all battlefield friendship!" Chu luofan smiled, blinked his eyes and took the plate. "You wait for me here and I''ll send it first."


    Then she turned and walked outside the canteen

 Chapter 2556

    After Chu luofan left the canteen, he first looked at the food on the plate in his hand. There was a flame of jealousy burning in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yesterday in the no war zone, Mingming felt that graphite morning had no special relationship with Tang Sheng


    Even if she was injured and woke up in a coma, graphite morning saw that she was a very cold person, but went to see her and didn''t say anything, and gave her a meal?


    Most importantly, he just said "trouble" to her?


    Are Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng familiar?


    Familiar enough to use ''trouble'' for another person?


    Chu luofan was not happy. He looked back at the canteen and strode to the medical account.


    When she arrived, the female military doctor had just bandaged Tang Sheng''s wound and was explaining what to pay attention to.


    Tang Sheng noticed that someone came in and saw Chu luofan. From the original unknown expectation, he suddenly became indifferent.


    To put it mildly, if it hadn''t been for this woman yesterday, they might not have been so miserable.


    She''s not the virgin, she''s hurt and she''s excused for others


    "I heard you woke up and thought you hadn''t eaten all day and night. Send something to eat." Chu luofan said with a smile, as if he didn''t see Tang Sheng''s indifference.


    "They are all suitable for patients." the military doctor looked at the things on Chu luofan''s dinner plate and said with a smile, "Miss Chu knows very well!"


    "Asked the master who cooked," Chu luofan said with a smile, and his manners were full of self-cultivation. "Fortunately, the masters also understand the special environment."


    The military doctor smiled and nodded.


    Indeed, because of the characteristics of peacekeeping, soldiers and ordinary people are injured. Naturally, the canteen will make some corresponding food for these people.


    "Then Miss Tang will have something to eat first. I''ll go out first." the military doctor and the two nodded and left.


    Chu luofan put the food on the small table on the side of the hospital bed, "eat something!"


    "Trouble." Tang Sheng''s voice was faint. No matter what happened yesterday, people were kind enough to send themselves food today. Politely, she was not allowed to refuse.


    "No trouble..." Chu luofan gently hooked up the corner of his mouth, and the smile just floated on the surface. "Just wake up and eat. It''s always a good thing."


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly. It was strange to hear this.


    But when he saw Chu luofan''s decent smile, Tang Sheng wondered if he had thought too much?


    "Take your time." Chu luofan said with a smile, looked at Tang Sheng and turned away.


    Tang Sheng suddenly felt a little funny. Why did she think this woman was sick?


    She didn''t ask Chu luofan to bring her food, did she?


    Chu luofan sent it, but he still had to look arrogant... Is the daughter of a senior official of state j amazing?


    She is also the descendant of the Tang family, the head of the four families in Longdao!


    Well, although she disdains it.


    Tang Sheng was a little angry and didn''t want to eat, but his stomach didn''t give face and he shouted


    "I can''t live with myself!" Tang Sheng murmured, glanced aside at the dinner plate, and a touch of self mockery hung around his mouth.


    People always compromise for needs. It''s sad and ridiculous, but they are helpless at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu luofan returned to the restaurant and saw graphite Chen sitting there with only a glass of water in front of him and talking on the phone.


    She went to pick up a bowl of porridge and two dishes, and sat down opposite her.


    He looked at him, smiled and ate silently.


    "Well, I know." graphite morning answered faintly, "follow fate!"


    The kid left his mouth and was dissatisfied with graphite Chen''s negative attitude, "it''s you who want to attract m, and now it''s you who follow..."


    "Hmm?" the graphite morning said softly, and didn''t hear what the kid was muttering?


    "Hey, hey, nothing!" the kid said immediately, "it''s late in the morning. You can rest early."


    "Yes."


    Make complaints about the morning, and the ghost heard the voice of the rain, and saw Joe''s eyes falling across the scorn. He immediately said bare teeth and said, "why, do you still want to Tucao?"


    Qiao Yu took it back coldly, ignored the kid directly, turned and walked out.


    Leaning on the pillar at the door, looking ahead, you can still see the ruins swept by the flames of war.


    She didn''t feel the war, but... She couldn''t protect Chen Shao. She was very dissatisfied.


    In particular, in the case of yesterday, she didn''t be around chenshao. She really cares.


    However, her mind is never considered in the morning.


    In other words, no matter she or the kid, chenshao stayed with him in order to make master Xiao and Shi Shaoqin feel at ease. Chenshao should make his own choice. I''m afraid he prefers a person.


    Qiao Yu and the kid were depressed at the moment, but he didn''t think about it.


    Sometimes people are smart, but also worry. If they think too much, they are always tired, so it''s better not to think about it.


    "I just went there. The military doctor just checked Tang Sheng and said that the situation was good." Chu luofan hung up the phone and took the initiative to say, "I wanted to eat with her, but..."


    Chu luofan shrugged slightly and didn''t continue to say, but his expression was helpless.


    Graphite morning flashed the look of Tang Sheng when he woke up and sighed secretly.


    That woman, weak in her sleep, seemed vulnerable. As soon as she woke up, she... Kept pretending to be herself.


    Not tired?


    "When are you going to leave here?" Chu luofan changed the topic. She was a smart person and knew that graphite morning was definitely not a simple person. The artistic conception of some words was enough.


    "Not necessarily." Shi Mochen looked at the time, "excuse me."


    "..." Chu luofan was stunned and saw that graphite morning had already got up, "that..."


    She didn''t know what to say in a hurry. Just as she made a sound, she swallowed it back. She just looked at the slow but indifferent figure of graphite morning and slightly clenched her chopsticks.


    What kind of person is he?


    Because of her growing environment and her own excellence, she has never had such a great interest in a man who can let her get along with her for only one day


    Just thinking, the voice of information arrival came from the mobile phone.


    Chu luofan took it out and opened it. After reading it, he frowned and said, "yesterday, m was also in the no war zone?"


    She replied: are you sure?


    The other party quickly replied: according to the route analysis, it is very close to the place where you wanted to reach out at that time.


    Chu luofan was slightly surprised and tried to recall yesterday''s situation.


    She and her father dodged all the way, even if they couldn''t see, what they saw


    Chu luofan''s eyes suddenly lit up and his mind stopped. When he fled to the hiding place of long chuheng, he seemed to see Tang Sheng doing something with his mobile phone?


    No, no way!


    Chu luofan immediately denied, how could that woman be m?


    Chu luofan sniffed coldly and stuffed a dish into his mouth. While thinking at the bottom of his eyes, he wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t help thinking.


    If Tang Sheng is really M

 Chapter 2557

    After leaving the canteen in the morning, graphite went to the rest place


    However, when people came to the place and looked at the red cross hanging on the camp, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Turn your head, look at the rest area on the left side, and then look at the medical account in front of you. The black pupil of graphite morning is getting deeper and deeper. The eyebrows are more tight when you don''t know your subconscious control behavior.


    Such a situation is not a good thing for someone who needs to keep calm all the time.


    "Fortunately, I came to have a look. Otherwise, you can only be hungry when you smell the smell of rice."


    A slight joke, but with a trace of blame, came out at the right time.


    Shi Mochen heard that this was the voice of long chuheng.


    "I''m just injured on one side and nothing on the right..." Tang Sheng said hard, "don''t bring your bowl so close. I can''t scoop it."


    "I''ll be a human flesh table for you. You''re picky." long chuheng said, but he slightly opened the distance. "I''m not afraid you''ll pull the wound too much?"


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t feel guilty," Tang Sheng said, sending a mouthful of porridge to his mouth.


    Long chuheng was slightly silent, and guilt flashed in his drooping eyes, "you''re hurt."


    "You don''t want that," Tang Sheng said while eating. "Besides, I''m alive."


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng shouted, then remained silent for a while, and then continued, "I''ll bring you here. On the one hand, I know you want to enter the parliament, on the other hand, I don''t want you to participate in the Tang family''s bad things. I know you''re not there."


    "So you''re right."


    "But I didn''t protect you." long chuheng pulled down the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "you have no problem with me alone, but there were Chu family father and daughter... And you, your highness Longdao, are the candidate for power. You can''t and don''t allow them to ignore them."


    Tang Sheng''s transparency makes long chuheng more astringent.


    In fact, he hoped that Tang Sheng would not be so transparent to him and that she would be wayward with him.


    Only when a woman puts you in her heart, will she have no reason and be willful, won''t she?


    Silence.


    Tang Sheng''s words fell, and the medical account fell into silence. Some were just Tang Sheng''s silent eating voice.


    Graphite morning turned and left without disturbing the two people inside.


    Long chuheng''s Thoughts on Tang Sheng, he can see


    Shi Mochen thought, his pace slowed down involuntarily until he stopped.


    Why do you feel uncomfortable?


    Such discomfort made him a little jealous!


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and shallow hooked the corners of his mouth, some self mockery... Is there something in his heart?


    After a day of calm, a sudden war in the no war zone began to break out.


    Because some of the people, casualties and prisoners from various countries have completely intensified the development of the situation.


    On the second day, the full-scale battle began... All those who had no time to evacuate sought the protection of the peacekeeping forces of friendly countries.


    The sound of shells and guns... Can be heard from day to night.


    Sacrifice, on the battlefield, is never an avoidable topic.


    But there was a time when the war was finally over. Under the suppression of all parties for nearly ten days, the factions seeking foreign aid and cooperation were scared in the end. They sought a way of temporary peace and signed a treaty with each other.


    The people of country x cheered. For them, no matter who is in power, they may be satisfied as long as they can live and there is no war.


    "The airport will resume operation tomorrow..." Meng Yuehai said to everyone, "we will send you away in the first batch."


    Applause and cheers rang out in the barracks, and everyone finally showed the most relaxed smile these days.


    After Meng Yuehai and Chu yuancan spoke a few words, they went to long chuheng, who was talking to Tang Sheng.


    "I''ll drink some water and you can talk first." Tang Sheng saw that Meng Yuehai had something to say, left a message, smiled, nodded and left.


    Because starting tomorrow, after the evacuation, the peacekeepers will also start to evacuate. Everyone is doing the final sorting. The military camp looks busy.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked around. It was strange that she hadn''t met Shi Mochen once except the night she woke up?


    People who can be met so far from Australia to China X are now in a small military camp. They can''t even touch them. It''s unscientific!


    "Mo Chen..."


    There was an excited voice in his charming voice. I didn''t know if he was too sensitive to the name. Almost instantly, Tang Sheng looked along the voice... Chu luofan smiled and greeted Lin Xing, who was on crutches and came out of the medical account.


    Mo Chen?


    Do they know each other very well?


    Tang Sheng snorted and felt a little blocked.


    "Brother Chen, is Chu luofan interested in you?" Lin Xing returned to the little girl''s unique gossip mind after he went to the battlefield.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was slightly heavy. "Do you still have the mind to take care of these? You''d better think about it and tell Uncle Nan how to go back!"


    Lin Xing stuck out his tongue, "if you don''t say, Dad certainly doesn''t know!"


    "Oh," graphite morning hissed lightly, "do you think uncle Nan won''t go to see you when you go back? He is a military legend who has been in the battlefield for a long time. Do you really think you can hide it?"


    Lin Xingzhe''s mouth fell, and he looked funny and pitiful on crutches. "There''s always an accident under the fire of the war!" she flattered immediately, "moreover, I''m injured. I''ll be fine if I keep it well."


    I was helpless, but I couldn''t help it.


    For soldiers, Lin Xing is right.


    However, for the family... Criticism is necessary, but it is impossible to stop it.


    "The little sister is coming. I''ll have a rest." when Lin Xing saw Chu luofan coming, he hurriedly wanted to escape, "ouch, this little sister came flying. There''s a little sister who has been there for thousands of years!"


    "..." graphite Chen frowned, "what''s the mess?"


    Lin Xing swayed his body slightly. Graphite morning looked along her line of sight and saw that Tang Sheng had just turned and left.


    "Alas, if a man is in trouble, it''s really nothing for a woman!" Lin Xing sighed and turned around on crutches. He didn''t see the frown of graphite morning.


    However, she heard from the military doctor that Tang Sheng woke up that day, but brother Chen found it first.


    Most importantly... On the day of the no war zone, brother Chen was supposed to save the Dragon Chu Heng. After all, he had this relationship with Uncle Xiao.


    But she thought later, how can she feel that long chuheng doesn''t need brother Chen''s help, but Tang Sheng needs more?!


    Lin Xing entertains himself here. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels a little sign.


    "Will brother Chen be interested in Tang Sheng?" Lin Xing whispered and looked back at him.

 Chapter 2558

    Chu luofan didn''t know what to say. In the sun, his face exuded the color of women''s charm.


    But when you look at graphite morning, you can''t feel his distance because of his habitual indifference to outsiders.


    Lin Xing tilted his head slightly, forgot the pain, and tried to analyze Shi Mochen''s attitude.


    Well, she''s boring enough.


    Sure enough, there was no time for war. It was so calm that she was bored to think of things she couldn''t see.


    But


    Lin Xing suddenly thought that no matter who he was, if he really married brother Chen, he would be happy to die.


    Alas, a mistake!


    How did she identify with the identity of "brother and sister" so much that she directly lost a powerful position!


    Lin Xing is happy and sighs, but in that way, he is naughty and expects something to happen... Well, for example, it''s a great pleasure to tease brother Chen''s wife in the future.


    After all, if such a smart person can''t be smart, he can only recognize the planting. It''s cool to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, down international.


    At the end of the shareholders'' meeting, in addition to some interest reports, what everyone expected to happen, because Tang Sheng''s absence and her intention to enter the Congress, in the end, the storm was only slightly lifted, and there was no movement.


    "Elder brother, do you think Tang Sheng really wants to enter the Parliament?" Tang Xiao doubted.


    Tang Qin looked at Tang Xiao and shook his head. "If you have time to worry about this, you might as well finish the case first..." he handed the folder to Tang Xiao, "this will be robbed by the boulder, so that the Ji family can laugh to death."


    "Not this time." Tang Xiao gritted his teeth. "I despised the enemy last time."


    Tang Qin sighed and said nothing more. He just took another document and went to Tang muyuan''s office, "Dad!"


    "What do you think?" Tang muyuan asked.


    "The second uncle''s attitude has been unclear, but it''s those people headed by he Lao..." Tang Qin paused slightly. "I think they''re waiting to see if Tang Sheng will join the group."


    "Those people were brought out by the seventh master. The seventh master had a good relationship with the sixth master, and Tang Sheng was the only descendant of the sixth master." Tang muyuan frowned slightly, "they can''t offend now, but..."


    "The key to the problem is actually the shares in Tang Sheng''s hand." Tang Qin said after a little meditation, "if she hands over the shares, he Lao and they will naturally stop thinking."


    This is why although Tang Sheng has only 2% of the shares, they want to get them back.


    He Lao''s gang don''t have many shares in their hands, but it happens that at a critical time, it is likely that something unexpected will come out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, Tang''s shareholders'' meeting is over." sunburn reported, "the result is as you expected."


    The action of Longze Royal signature document stopped slightly, simply put down the signature pen, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    The burning shadow didn''t speak any more, just waiting.


    "Chu Heng returns today?" long Zeyu asked after a long while before opening his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Long Zeyu turned his head and looked at the blue sky outside. After thinking about it, he said, "Tang Sheng''s application to the Congress was rejected."


    "This......" burning shadow hesitated.


    Long Zeyu took back his sight and said faintly: "Tang Sheng wants to use the Congress to advance by retreat. Chu Heng won''t be unclear... The internal struggle between families and the dragon family don''t participate. Although there is no clear provision, everyone knows it."


    "Maybe Miss Tang Sheng just doesn''t want to stay in the Tang family?" said sunburn.


    Long Zeyu made a light sound, got up, went to the window and looked at the flowers and plants bathed in the sun. His voice was indifferent. "If you really don''t want to, you won''t contact the perpetrators of that year."


    The dragon family will not take charge of the struggle of several families. As long as it does not affect the economy of Longdao, it will not intervene.


    It doesn''t mean that there are some sensitive things that the dragon family doesn''t master.


    I''m afraid Tang Sheng never believed that her father''s death was an accident


    In fact, he listened to some things in the past, and he was skeptical.


    But Tang Sheng was too young at that time. I''m afraid he didn''t know what was going on inside... And he would know some, but because he saw some information about Tang Ye''s time after he took over the film organization.


    Long Zeyu raised his hand and unreal pointed the aperture of the sun falling on the clean glass.


    If you want to stand in the brightest place, you often have to put yourself in the darkest


    Dragon Island has experienced so many generations that it never made mistakes at the peak of the Tang family. It can''t be turned over now?!


    Long Zeyu''s eyes were sharp and cruel.


    Superiors often give up a lot... If Tang Sheng has a heart for Chu Heng, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    But inadvertently, Tang Sheng is also a sensible person and doesn''t make use of Chu Heng''s feelings... Otherwise, he won''t let her.


    Dragon Island seems calm and sensitive, but it has smelled a trace of treacherous breath spreading.


    Long chuheng and Tang Sheng, who are far away in country x, don''t know that some things are happening quietly


    Long chuheng, Tang Sheng and Xiao Ying took Chu yuancan''s father and daughter on a special plane with the Dragon Island logo.


    Shi Mochen didn''t pay attention to it either. He directly got on the flight for the wounded of the troops who were evacuated first.


    "Brother Chen came back to Pancheng with me?" Lin Xing asked.


    "Well, there are some things over there." Shi Mochen''s words are true.


    Although he is in country x these days, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything else


    Feng Jingyu''s actions are increased. If yu Moqiu''s goods are not related to him, I''m afraid Feng Jingyu has been able to turn out a lot of flowers during this period of time.


    "Although I know you''re telling the truth, I always feel fooled by Mao?" Lin Xing muttered and then looked at the special plane of Yanlong island. "In other words, it''s a little... Strange for the two little sisters to go back on the same plane!"


    "Strange?" he frowned.


    Lin Xing shrugged slightly, smiled and shook his head.


    Whether it''s Chu luofan or Tang Sheng, she''s mending her brain... Whether it''s developed or not, but if it''s, she''s joking too much. If brother Chen''s temperament is directly disgusted, isn''t she waiting for the play for nothing?


    Shi Mochen is smart, which is reflected in the analysis of serious things and calm mind.


    However, Lin Xing''s unrestrained thinking at the moment, even he, I''m afraid he can''t guess anything?


    It''s just


    After Lin Xing mentioned it, graphite Chen couldn''t help looking at the special plane with the logo of dragon island shield.


    Last few days apart, I didn''t expect to meet in this war-torn country.


    This time, there is no intersection between a Dragon Island and a pan city of F country. It seems that there are no ripples in my mind.


    However, Shi Mochen didn''t expect that he and Tang Sheng would meet again, which would surprise him.

 Chapter 2559

    The plane took off from country X and went to their respective destinations.


    Long chuheng''s special plane first flew to country j, sent Chu yuancan''s father and daughter, declined their invitation and flew directly back to Longdao.


    "Dad, I went straight to the apartment." Chu luofan said after getting on the bus and explained to the driver.


    "Don''t you go home today?" Chu yuancan frowned. "Your aunt said she made your favorite food."


    "I won''t go back," Chu luofan said. "Dad, it''s no use trying to do something. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. If you have to force it, it will only make everyone unhappy."


    Chu yuancan sighed and said nothing more?


    Chu luofan went back to his apartment outside the school. After taking a bath, he ordered takeout. He took the computer and turned it on. At the same time, he dialed out, "Yaoyao, check someone for me."


    "Who?" Yao Yao''s slightly sleepy voice came, "are you back?"


    "HMM." Chu luofan answered and immediately said, "her name is Tang Sheng, Longdao. Please find out where she went before she went to country X. I''ll send you her name and photos later."


    "Why are you checking these?" Yao Yao rubbed his messy short hair because he was sleeping. "I went to sleep with people online for more than ten hours..."


    "Speed!" Chu luofan didn''t care about Yao''s dissatisfaction.


    "Oh." Yao Yao answered and could only get up and check.


    Soon, Yao Yao found some information before Tang Sheng went to country X and sent it to Chu luofan''s mailbox.


    Chu luofan watched while eating pizza. When he saw her at the holiday inn, Tang Sheng was there... He couldn''t help frowning.


    Yao Yao said last time that when he intercepted the data disk, there was a path to see m on the line. At that time, it was near the holiday hotel, but the specific location was unclear.


    In addition, in the war free zone of country x... This Tang Sheng is not really m?!


    She is a top student of National University of J. not many girls study computer, and even fewer want to be a leader in this industry


    But she has been interested in these since she was a child, and she does have a strong talent in this aspect.


    However, the orthodox way has been unable to meet her display. Therefore, when he Yaoyao becomes a hacker, on the one hand, he wants to improve himself to a greater extent. On the other hand, there are also the most high-end opponents in the hacker world.


    She had a head-on confrontation with m online, and she lost!


    Chu luofan looked at the information in the mailbox and thought of the situation in country X and Tang Sheng''s cold and arrogant face. Regardless of whether he was sure that she was m, his boredom with her suddenly soared.


    A person with long chuheng around him is still thinking about graphite morning.


    Mingming thinks about graphite morning in her heart, so she pretends to be indifferent... She sees it in her eyes. Tang Sheng always pretends to look around in the military camp those days.


    What are you look at?


    Aren''t you looking for graphite morning?


    Just thinking, Yaoyao called.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu luofan asked.


    "There''s a program competition in country F. do you want to go?" Yao Yao looked at the notice on the school forum and said, "before you didn''t come back, I didn''t tell you. I signed up for us first. If you go, we''ll go together. If you don''t go, we''ll abstain directly."


    "When?"


    "The day after tomorrow, in Pancheng."


    "Pan Cheng?!" Chu luofan asked with a smile in his mouth, "go!"


    "Then I''ll book a ticket."


    "Yes!"


    Chu luofan was in a better mood. Unexpectedly, he may have an unexpected encounter with graphite morning soon.


    When she left, she could see clearly. Graphite morning got on the plane in Pancheng. He must be from Pancheng?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng returned to the Tang family, accepted everyone''s false greetings, had a meal with old Tang, and went back to his yard.


    Tang Sheng was not surprised by everyone''s hypocrisy.


    It is estimated that except for individuals, most of the rest of the Tang family hope that she will disappear directly under the war of country X and never appear again. It is the most relaxed and energy-saving.


    "Reject?!" Tang Sheng looked at the e-mail, the Congressional application approval receipt, and stared at him unexpectedly.


    Her conditions and all aspects are very consistent. How could she refuse?!


    Tang Sheng didn''t understand. He looked at the information she had submitted before and made sure there were no omissions and sensitive things. He couldn''t figure it out more and more.


    Her application is not a special department. Even if she is the Tang family, it is impossible to reject it directly


    Tang Sheng took his mobile phone and subconsciously wanted to call long chuheng.


    The number had just been called out, and she put her finger on the "dial out" button, but she didn''t press it down... Finally, she quit the dialing interface.


    Slowly leaning back on the chair, Tang Sheng looked at the receipt of the approval document, and his eyes gradually relaxed.


    Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t know why. Vaguely, she felt that her purpose might not have escaped the eyes of some people?


    Tang Sheng mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth, curled up his legs on the surface of the chair, put his arms around his knees, and buried his face in his arms.


    Is it so difficult to be alone?


    A self mocking smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Tang Sheng closed his eyes and didn''t want the sour and astringent overflow from his eyes... Even now, no one could see it.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" came and asked the bell of video call to break the quiet and lonely space.


    Tang Sheng swallowed his sadness, raised his head, took the mobile phone on the table, saw that it was time, took a deep breath, smiled at the corners of his mouth and picked it up, "resting?"


    "I changed places today, and the director didn''t rehearse for me. I just arrived at the hotel..." time nest said on the sofa, "to Longdao?!"


    "It''s been a while..."


    "I''m not in a good mood!" asked the time expert, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Time didn''t know that Tang Sheng was injured in country x, but she also saw the situation there from the news. She was relieved to hear that someone was in the peacekeeping force of country F.


    "As soon as I came back, I saw that the application was rejected." Tang Sheng took a long breath.


    "You''re the one who entered the Congress?" time saw Tang Sheng nodding and frowning, "it doesn''t make sense."


    First of all, Tang Sheng has no interest in the Tang family. Besides, how can he be rejected with the relationship of long chuheng?


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t tell his doubts. He just asked, "where have you changed? Anyway, the application was rejected. There''s nothing wrong these days. I''ll visit the class!"


    "OK, ok..." time said immediately, "Pancheng, I''m staying in the smile Hotel on the side of the old alley. When will you come?"


    "Tomorrow," said Tang Sheng.


    Time was slightly stunned, and then joked, "you want to see my heart. You can''t wait for a moment?"


    "I don''t want to stay in Longdao." Tang Sheng put down his feet and got up. While chatting with time, he went to the bedroom.


    Long chuheng is afraid that if she goes to the congress tomorrow, she will know that her application has been rejected. She doesn''t want him to be embarrassed. It may be good for everyone to avoid.


    It''s her own business, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2560

    After dealing with some things, long chuheng returned to the Longjia mansion, got out of the car, inquired about the location of Longze Royal, and walked directly to Donghua hall.


    Xiao Ying followed him not far or near. He looked at the Donghua hall that was coming in front of him. There was a trace of worry at the bottom of his eyes looking at the back of long chuheng.


    I don''t know when to start. Although there is no written provision, everyone seems to have a sense in their hearts.


    After the children of the dragon family pass the training and assessment and meet the standards, they will become candidates for power.


    However, those who have moved into the Donghua hall basically have an understanding that they will be the next person in power of Longdao.


    Since the dragon family first built the Dragon Island, the children of the dragon family have been well educated. No generation has had any sad events in order to compete for power and position.


    Every child of the dragon family doesn''t seem to like the high position very much. However, they are very clear about their responsibilities. They don''t fight for it, but they won''t escape.


    In this generation, it was Longze Yu who moved into Donghua hall.


    Everyone has tacitly accepted the future power holder, but also because he has taken over the shadow organization. Almost everyone has understood that this is the next power holder of Longdao.


    "Your Highness!" the burning shadow saw long chuhengjun stride forward with a slightly heavy face and bowed slightly.


    Long chuheng didn''t stop and didn''t explain anything. Xiao Ying had stopped and didn''t follow in.


    Once in the Donghua hall, the decoration style of black and white is the main color. Although it has been renovated several times, it has always retained the original longxiaoche preference.


    Long chuheng went up to the second floor and went directly to the study.


    knock at the door.


    "Enter."


    The calm voice came, calm and indifferent.


    Long chuheng pushed the door in. Long Zeyu just glanced at him and said to the steward of the dragon family house, "just do what your father wants for the rest. I have no opinion."


    "Good!" steward situ answered with a smile, turned around, said hello to long chuheng and left.


    Suddenly, there was a strange atmosphere in the study, with a stalemate under the confrontation.


    Long Ze Yu glanced at long chuheng and leaned back slowly, steadily covering up the sharpness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Elder brother, I want an explanation!" long chuheng gritted his teeth slightly.


    "You don''t understand?" Longze Yu asked.


    Long chuheng naturally understands, but


    "Sheng Sheng no..." what long chuheng wanted to say, he endured it after contacting the sight of long Zeyu.


    In fact, he knows very well that what he wants to say "no" is a wayward answer.


    It was a brother''s willfulness towards his brother. However, as a candidate for power in Longdao, he could not ignore the facts like this.


    "Chu Heng," said long Zeyu in a gentle voice without much emotion, "Tang Sheng, is not destined to be a thing in the pool. I won''t participate in some things too much because I know that emotional things have always been an unsolvable problem for the dragon family."


    Long chuheng clenched his hand slightly.


    "However, your incomprehension is unilateral." when long Zeyu said this, he was ruthless and even indifferent.


    Because he knew very well that he had stabbed long chuheng in the heart.


    If both sides like it, when was the dragon family afraid of the Tang family?


    What happened in Tang Ye''s time? How can it happen now?


    "But I can''t watch her face alone." long chuheng''s voice was sad.


    Long Zeyu didn''t speak, but sighed quietly.


    Suddenly, the study fell into silence, depressing.


    The next day, early in the morning, Tang Sheng didn''t say anything. He took his luggage and called the driver and went directly to the airport.


    "Sheng girl is gone?" Old Tang asked with breakfast.


    "Just left," he Tianshan said. "I think I want to avoid your highness."


    Old Tang put down his porridge spoon and looked out of the window


    The sunshine of summer morning falls on the green lawn, gentle and serene.


    But often, the more peaceful the surface, the more powerful the subsequent impact.


    Old Tang''s old eyelids moved slightly. There was something flowing in the depths of his eyes that people couldn''t see through.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Pancheng International Airport in half an hour..."


    When the prompt sound came, Tang Sheng adjusted his backrest, put his arm on the armrest, looked out of the small window, and his thoughts were a little free.


    Originally, I wanted to go step by step without relying on XK. Now Congress can''t get in. It seems that we still have to find a way to start from XK.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng involuntarily thought of the joke he had made with Ouyang Lu last time.


    In fact... If there is really no way, hacking the XK system may be the most direct.


    Tang Sheng looked at the line of sight outside and gradually became out of focus. The flashing light at the bottom of his eyes came out a little bit.


    In fact, her black XK system, whether successful or not, is confident.


    After all, she has another privilege. Anyway, don''t expect XK people to accept her entrustment. It can always be used to protect her life after the incident?!


    The plane landed at Pancheng International Airport.


    With a fairly pleasant mood, Tang Sheng took a taxi directly and went straight to smile hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Sheng sent a message to time: I have arrived at Pancheng and will go to the hotel now.


    Time didn''t reply. Tang Sheng estimated that she was filming, so he didn''t say anything.


    Smile hotel is subordinate to the Dragon Empire group, but it operates independently.


    About this hotel, even after so many years, the stories about long Xiaoche, long Ziqian and Ling smile still make people enjoy talking.


    It''s strange to say that after long Xiaoche took off his post in Longdao and left Longdao with Ling smile and his children, I heard that there was no news about them... What will happen in a hundred years? It seems that Longdao didn''t say anything.


    Even in the Royal Cemetery, there is no cemetery for them?


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and thought hard. He found that he didn''t remember much about this.


    As for the Royal Cemetery, not everyone can enter it casually. In addition, it does have some history, so no one seems to study whether it is true or not.


    Tang Sheng arrived at the hotel, took the room card she had handled in advance, went upstairs, put down his luggage, and simply cleaned up. It was almost noon.


    The crew was just having dinner at the moment. Time took the time to send a message to Tang Sheng: peanut, do you come now or after dinner?


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and replied: I''ll eat in the hotel and eat in the past.


    Time gave Tang Sheng an ''OK'' expression.


    Tang Sheng took his bag and room card and went directly to the floor of the hotel restaurant. He planned to visit the crew after eating.


    The crisp sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived. Tang Sheng stepped out of the elevator, and the opposite elevator also arrived in time.


    At the moment the door opened, the familiar figure fell into the bottom of my eyes

 Chapter 2561

    "Tut Tut," ah Liu said in a low voice with a meaningful smile when he saw Tang Sheng. "This is really... Where don''t we meet in life!"


    That''s why we separated in country X. we met in Pancheng today.


    Graphite morning obviously didn''t expect to meet Tang Sheng when he came down for dinner.


    She... Shouldn''t she go back to Longdao?


    Tang Sheng also froze in place, his eyes fanned, as if he thought he was an illusion


    As the capital of country f, Pancheng is so big that you may not meet anyone you want to meet in your life here.


    And she and graphite morning will just be separated. In so many hotels, they stay in the same hotel at the same time?!


    Unreal... But why let her heart beat uncontrollably?!


    Graphite morning black pupil slightly deep, so looking at Tang Sheng, unexpectedly forgot his action for a time.


    The elevator door is closed when no one passes!


    At the moment when graphite Chen frowned slightly, ah Liu had pressed the "open button" quickly, and the elevator door that he wanted to close retracted again.


    "What a coincidence!" when Tang Sheng stepped out in the morning, he pressed down the rhythm of his heart and said calmly, "I have to doubt whether I have put a tracker on you again."


    "Dinner?!" graphite morning didn''t directly answer Tang Sheng''s ridicule, "let''s go!"


    "I have something to do later. I''m going to have a buffet." Tang Sheng said this and secretly despised himself.


    When was she going to have a buffet?


    Tang Sheng sighed quietly and suddenly felt that she had become a habit of shrinking in the shell in the Tang family over the years. She knew that there was such a small sign in her heart, and that she didn''t have too much intersection with graphite Chen, which was shrinking in the shell again.


    "OK." graphite morning answered faintly. The man had turned and walked to the front restaurant.


    Ah Liu frowned unexpectedly when he saw Tang Sheng. His expression was a little vivid. He raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and walked forward with Shi Mochen.


    Tang Sheng silently followed, looking at the giant and upright figure of graphite morning, as if make complaints about the straight back figure of a steel plate, and secretly Tucao: did not see that I didn''t want to eat with you? If you are handsome, don''t get old and provoke like bees!


    Tang Sheng was so depressed that he felt that he had always been a clear person about emotional things.


    After all, her identity and the things she has to face her father are destined to be a rough road.


    She doesn''t want to destroy reason because of sensibility.


    However, why is it that Shi Mochen''s contact with him is not particularly pleasant? However, his heart can''t help leaning against him, and he can''t pull it.


    Smile hotel is a high-end hotel. The whole floor is full of catering. There are several restaurants of various types.


    Because the cafeteria is fast and has a rich choice of food, many people come to eat.


    "Shouldn''t you go back to Longdao?" Shi Mochen asked casually.


    "Do you really want to know?" Tang Sheng turned his eyes and asked.


    "..." graphite Chen lowered his eyes and flashed a faint invisible smile at the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, "he just asked casually."


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes again with an expression of "I knew it." without answering, he continued to eat.


    Xu Shi''s topic didn''t go well at the beginning. Next, the two people ate their own food, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was particularly embarrassing.


    In addition, with people like graphite morning, Tang Sheng was destined to be paid attention. Tang Sheng only felt that he was particularly depressed during the meal.


    Of course, this melancholy, in fact, is mainly because she feels that she has little contact with the emotional things of graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen didn''t take a lot of things, a plate of seafood risotto, some vegetables and meat dishes he loved when he was a child.


    While eating, Tang Sheng, who occasionally took a look at the various things opposite, but was not happy at all, frowned involuntarily.


    "I''m full," said Tang Sheng. He had wiped his mouth with his napkin and got up.


    Shi Mochen frowned and looked at Tang Sheng. There was still half of the things he took. He didn''t open his mouth. He just watched her leave.


    "Miss Tang is ready?" ah Liu went to get another wave of food, carried the plate, and met Tang Sheng who was leaving.


    Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and left without saying anything.


    "Abnormal!" ah Liu said, as if to aggravate his thoughts and nodded.


    Taking back his sight, he went directly to the graphite morning, "Tang Sheng is not in a good mood."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly. Seeing ah Liu''s eating expression, he thought lightly, "why, curious?"


    "Some." ah Liu put down his chopsticks. "If he had planned to come to Pancheng and left country x completely, he could take a plane to Pancheng. This is why he came back to Longdao. It can''t be because he accompanied long chuheng back? I don''t think it''s Tang Sheng''s character."


    "How long have you known each other? How long have you known each other''s character?" graphite morning despised.


    Ah Liu smiled, "how do you think you despise me because you think you understand?"


    "Yes?" graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    Ah Liu nodded very seriously, "yes!"


    "You think too much!"


    "Oh?"


    "..." graphite Chen was annoyed by ah Liu''s sentence with strange emphasis.


    Ah Liu took it as soon as he saw it. He didn''t want Chen Shao to feel really unhappy. He turned back and gave him small shoes.


    But Chen Shao, at his age, should fall in love. He usually doesn''t pay too much attention to women other than his family, but he obviously seems to be a little different from Tang Sheng.


    Yes?!


    Although ah Liu has been with him for a long time, he is old and hot in observation because of his age.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t guess graphite Chen''s mind.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrated and rang. Graphite Chen took it out. Seeing that it was a kid, he picked it up, "how about it?"


    "Feng Jingyu was on guard. Qiao Yu and I almost stepped on thunder." the kid breathed out a sigh.


    "Come back first." Shi Mochen was not surprised. It was not easy for Feng Jing to meet this man.


    "HMM." the kid answered and knew that with this "contact", it would be difficult to make progress these days. He simply said, "morning, I''ll go to HKUST for a round."


    "Why, want to go to school?" graphite morning smiled lightly.


    "There''s a program contest over there the day after tomorrow. I''ll have a look."


    "Oh?" graphite morning said softly and answered.


    With the development of the times, whether XK or ghost killing, high-tech talents are indispensable. Maybe we can choose some available people.


    Kids are off-line on weekdays, but in serious matters, they never make graphite feel worried about morning exercises.

 Chapter 2562

    Tang Sheng left the hotel. Just after he took a taxi, a voice message came from his mobile phone.


    "Sheng Sheng, I see you in Pan city?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    "Yes, just arrived." Tang Sheng was not surprised. Ouyang Lu knew where she was. Just make a reservation.


    "I''m here too." Ouyang Lu pushed down his glasses excitedly. "I came to play in the program competition held by our school."


    Tang Sheng was surprised. Before he replied, Ouyang Lu sent another message: "anyway, you''re in Pancheng. If you''re okay, would you like to come and play?"


    "No need?" Tang Sheng looked at the bustling street scenery passing outside the window. "I''m too serious to turn back. I''m afraid others will be hit."


    "I just like your confidence." Ouyang Lu smiled and naturally understood that Tang Sheng didn''t mean that.


    M''s identity cannot be exposed, at least not at present.


    "Just come and play. You haven''t signed up. You can''t even participate!" Ouyang Lu said with a smile. "Just in time, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll take you to taste the special snacks of Laopan city."


    Tang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to visit the crew now. I don''t have time in the evening. Tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow, or you can come directly to HKUST to find me. I live in the dormitory arranged by the school these days."


    Tang Sheng nodded and installed his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel.


    Feng Jingyu listened to Luo fan''s report and leaned back slowly in his chair with a headache. "Why can''t we drag on the civil strife in country x?"


    Luo fan took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and felt that Feng Jingyu''s complaint was really unreasonable.


    Feng Jingyu rubbed his nose, took a light breath, and said with some emotion: "it''s really a kind of... What a bright feeling to be born of yoga."


    Luo fan listened and his face was a little heavy.


    In the past, XK was very powerful, and there was no opponent, which always made people feel a little worse.


    But now, Feng Jingyu and Shi Mochen can be said to be the pioneering stage of expanding their power. Both of them lose and win. In fact, no one can elevate their position.


    But sometimes, things have to be a lot tricky. While paying more, people will inevitably feel some emotion.


    "What''s going on over there?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Graphite morning sent someone over. Naturally, he also sent someone over at the first time when graphite morning arrived in Pancheng.


    Even if both sides know that there is no great achievement, they have to do what they should do.


    "Always in the hotel," Luo fan paused slightly, "but I went to the cafeteria for lunch."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu smiled. "He still has leisure?" he said, stroking his chin, stroking back and forth, and asked, "just his people?"


    Luo fan was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Check it." Feng Jingyu said casually.


    "Is it necessary?" Luo fan frowned.


    "Yes, of course!" Feng Jingyu said critically. "We should start from the details... Is the graphite morning meeting a person who goes to the buffet by himself?"


    "Yes!" Luo Fan said without thinking.


    "..." Feng Jingyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and immediately understood Luo fan''s meaning.


    The man of graphite morning, except for his appearance like a demon, really, a person who knows how to hide his momentum and retract freely, is really... It is absolutely possible to eat roadside stalls.


    But he said everything. He can''t let his men see jokes even if he holds on?


    "I''ll let you check it. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Luo fan''s expression was tiny and vivid, nodded, turned and left.


    However, when it was found that it was really Tang Sheng, Luo fan secretly despised Feng Jingyu''s attitude from the beginning, and immediately became admiration.


    I can''t help but sigh that the boss is different in his mind and finds the key from the details.


    "Tang Sheng......" Feng Jingyu rubbed his chin and whispered. The evil sleeping phoenix eye slightly picked it, and there was a meaningful smile flashing in the bottom of his eyes.


    significant.


    This wonderful relationship between people is sometimes really unclear.


    Science, I''m afraid, can''t explain this mutual magnetic field?!


    Whether science can explain clearly, I''m afraid not many people know.


    At this moment, Tang Sheng, who watched the time filming, fell into the plot set in the script and interpreted by the actors.


    "You dug the pit yourself and jumped willingly, but in the end, you couldn''t climb up... Just you!"


    Listening to the queen of time say this line with great momentum, it is right in the direction of the camera, and Tang Sheng is there on the video monitor.


    At that moment, Tang Sheng shivered involuntarily.


    I don''t know why, it''s the feeling of inexplicably cold from the soles of my feet.


    But today, it''s very hot.


    The most important thing is that listening to time saying lines, Shi Mochen''s figure flashed in her mind involuntarily.


    This kind of influence made Tang Sheng''s heart "clatter".


    Has she jumped into the pit?


    No, no, no, she refused!


    Tang Sheng quickly shook his head, looked a little flustered, and saw that everyone was staring at the monitor. No one noticed her expression. He quickly turned around, went to the drinking place, took water and poured a few mouthfuls.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe Yu followed the kid with an expressionless face. Walking on the campus of the University of science and technology, he looked at the kid''s leaflets left and right. Then his indifferent face was a little darker.


    "Come to the campus, just feel the atmosphere..." the kid criticized, "how rare is it?"


    Qiao Yu took a cold look at the kid, took back his sight and didn''t say anything.


    School, maybe she had extravagant hopes when she didn''t go to XK, and even looked at the children with schoolbags and school uniforms with envy.


    But since entering XK, she has only kept training and persistence without being eliminated. The school has long been cut off from her life.


    "Have you heard that thousands of people participated this time..."


    "Ouyang senior is back this time. I heard that he is both curtily and awesome!"


    "How many people who study computer can''t be invited?" someone despised.


    Immediately, some students began to agree.


    While the kid continued the leaflet, he passed by the people who chatted together. He looked just curious, but he paid attention to the people mentioned in everyone''s mouth.


    Qiao Yu has been following, but he also knows that the kid is doing serious things. Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    "It seems that Ouyang senior can pay attention..." the kid whispered and continued to wander around the campus.


    Qiao Yu doesn''t know how much useful information he has received, but the two have just returned to the hotel, and the kid can''t wait to find him.


    "Chen Shao, Chu luofan also signed up for the program competition this time." the kid''s eyes lit up. "Shall I test it when I compete?"

 Chapter 2563

    "Don''t break the balance." graphite Chen''s voice was indifferent and didn''t have much interest.


    The kid was stunned. "Don''t you want to attract m?"


    If Chu luofan is m this time, wouldn''t it be direct?


    XK''s solicitation, coupled with the sixth brother''s saying that Chu luofan''s mind about Chen Shao when he was in the barracks of the peacekeeping forces, wasn''t it her little finger?


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and glanced at the little ghost. He continued to look at the book and said, "some things are deliberately meaningless."


    "...." the kid scratched his head incomprehensibly. Obviously, he didn''t understand what he thought about this.


    However, if you want to explain to him, it is obviously impossible for you.


    The kid didn''t know what he was muttering. He got up and left angrily.


    When ah Liu came back from working outside, he saw the kid frowning for a while and looking at the book in doubt. He looked very confused.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Liu asked Qiao Yu.


    Joe Yu''s face didn''t change. He coldly repeated what the kid said to Shi Mochen.


    Ah 61 listened and chuckled.


    "Sixth brother, do you know what Chen Shao means?" the kid came over curiously and asked in a low voice.


    Ah Liu shrugged. "What does Chen Shao mean? If I can guess, I''ll still be a attendant?"


    The kid thought carefully and felt reasonable. After nodding and saying "yes", he continued to wonder.


    Ah Liu looked at the kid, smiled and went to report things to Shi Chen.


    He can''t guess Chen Shao''s mind, but he can probably guess about this matter.


    Regardless of whether Chu luofan is m or not, even if she is, Chen Shao originally wanted to attract m, I''m afraid she didn''t have the mind.


    Chu luofan is a man with a mind and a strong purpose. He is definitely not the type that Chen Shao likes.


    Such a person is close to me. Although it is not difficult to control such a person, there is no need to spend that mind.


    Talents, if you need to control them with your mind, even the most powerful people will feel tired.


    "I found a ghost behind Tang Sheng." ah Liu said.


    Shi Mochen put down the book and looked a little deeper. "It''s a cover."


    Ah Liu sighed secretly and felt that he really couldn''t guess Chen Shao''s mind.


    Having lunch together at noon, I thought it was a coincidence. Chen Shao should have a good impression of Tang Sheng, so let it be.


    But I didn''t expect to take a few steps less in the morning. When I said that I had dinner with Tang Sheng, I had estimated Feng Jingyu''s action.


    Alas, he still thinks too much about some things he doesn''t have!


    Graphite morning didn''t speak any more. He just took his mobile phone, dialed the number and got up at the same time. He took his pocket with one hand and walked towards the balcony. He hung his eyes slightly, and his sight fell on the scenery in the garden.


    "Why?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Moqiu''s disgusted voice came.


    "What do you say?" graphite morning didn''t answer.


    Yu Moqiu is a little crazy. He hates graphite Chen''s obvious begging, but it seems that others beg him for granted.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this time." Yu Moqiu replied depressed while disgusting.


    Shi Mochen was silent, and then said coldly, "who said before that one was the same as playing against both?"


    "..." Yu Moqiu twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that she slapped herself with a special sound.


    The most important thing is that before he could say anything, there was a beep beep in his cell phone.


    Yu Moqiu''s mouth twitched even more. For graphite morning''s wordless contempt, he immediately clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word, "shit!"


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, his sight slowly shifted and fell in front


    XK can''t touch the Dragon Island. Feng Jingyu''s contact with the Tang family not only involves the Dragon Island, but also hinders some forces in the world.


    This degree is really difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, isn''t it?!" time stopped drinking water and stared at Tang Sheng. "You unexpectedly met that Shi Mochen again. What devil fate is this?"


    "Yes, they are all in Smile." Tang Sheng clearly said that he could not help but make complaints about his own feelings.


    Time looked at Tang Sheng and frowned.


    She is a talented person in acting, but talent doesn''t mean she doesn''t have to learn.


    The exploration of characters'' psychological and emotional response is often the most basic and key to shaping a role.


    Time began with learning to perform, but also learned to speculate and observe.


    Tang Sheng is her best and only friend who can say anything. Naturally, they all know each other very well, and it''s easier to figure it out.


    Time put down the water cup, looked at Tang Sheng seriously and asked, "peanut, do you have any special thoughts on that graphite morning?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng''s subconscious Leng fan moved his eyes.


    As soon as I saw the time, I suddenly turned my eyes. "Aren''t you?" she said with a wrung eyebrow. "How long have you been in contact with this talent? Even if the situation in Australia and the sea and country x is special, I can be moved. Is it a little too fast?"


    "I don''t know..." Tang Sheng''s eyes drooped in confusion, "I can''t say."


    "You..."


    "Sister time, get ready." the field assistant came to shout when time spit out a word, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You clear your mind now, and I''ll discuss it next time." time can''t refuse, and the man has got up.


    Tang Sheng looked at the back of time wearing the student clothes of the Republic of China, and her questions echoed in her mind.


    Indeed, too fast.


    But the emotional thing, at the beginning, was a moment, and then it will take root and sprout quietly. When it is found, the root has been deeply buried.


    The only thing she can do now is try not to think.


    Because she has no way to fall in love.


    Even if... She should have put her years in love.


    Tang Sheng took a long breath. Although her eyes were bitter, she tried to be strong... She had not put down her obsession with the cause of her father''s death. Even if love came, she seemed unable to seriously make herself happy or sad.


    The night of Pan city is very noisy and prosperous.


    Under the busy and high-speed life, the major office buildings have people who can never finish their classes, as well as the unscrupulous and noisy nightlife of the idle rich second generation.


    In the garden barbecue open-air restaurant of smile Hotel, the air is filled with the smell of barbecue meat. It feels like a well, but the environment is fresh, which makes people feel comfortable under the contrast.


    "That program contest, look back and watch it in the dark!" graphite morning suddenly said, peeling the crayfish.

 Chapter 2564

    "Huh? Cough..."


    After listening to Shi Mochen''s words, the kid suddenly got stuck in his throat and coughed with chili powder.


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid who was struck by lightning. The expression was distorted by coughing. She was always indifferent. The corner of her mouth raised a little, almost invisible radian.


    Ah Liu was also surprised. He looked at Chen Chen and asked, "Chen Shao, why are you suddenly interested again?"


    Shi Mochen ignored the kid''s coughing and accusing him of his eyes. He just put the crayfish in his mouth and continued to take one to peel. At the same time, he opened his mouth lightly: "HMM."


    Huh?!


    Six corners of his mouth flicked uncontrollably. What does "um" mean?


    "Aren''t you not interested in Chu luofan?" after the kid finally filled the water, the choking feeling caused by his cough disappeared a little, and said discontentedly, "what do you say, let it be..."


    Shi Mochen took a look at the IMP and didn''t speak. He just peeled the crayfish.


    The kid tilted his mouth, looked at the graphite morning as if he hadn''t heard it, and deliberately raised his voice, "are you interested in it?"


    "Go and have a look." graphite morning said calmly, "anyway, it''s boring and idle."


    "...." the kid opened his mouth slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Shi Mochen ignored the three people at the same table and looked at them with varying degrees of doubt. He just peeled the crayfish attentively and kept thinking in his mind.


    From the information received, and from the surface of the war free zone in country x, Chu luofan is very likely to be m.


    But intuitively, he didn''t think Chu luofan was M.


    Perhaps, from this program competition, he can see some more information.


    "After you, this job is getting worse and worse." the Tucao dissatisfied with the little boy took a bunch of meat, and gave vent to the same food and make complaints about it. "Think of it out once, is there a little leader saying that one is a temperament?"


    Qiao Yu looked at the little boy with his eyebrow. He was not make complaints about the morning of his Tucao graphite.


    For her, she doesn''t need to have her own thoughts. Any decisions and decisions made by Chen Shao are above her own thoughts.


    Ah Liu agreed with the kid and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "That, the barbecue in the hotel. You can eat it. It''s delicious." time whispered, noticing Lina, the agent who was explaining things to assistant cocoa. "When you finish eating, bring some to your room. I''ll go to your room to find you when the script is finished."


    "Stealing again?" Tang Sheng smiled and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he saw the time.


    "I was thinking of going down to eat with you after the script was finished. Who knew Lina would come?" said the time angrily.


    Although cocoa will stare at her, she can''t stare at her occasionally because she is an assistant.


    Lina, an agent in her forties, is a man of the moment in the circle. She has a great momentum. Even now, one brother and one sister in their company are afraid.


    "Sheng Sheng, does time make you secretly bring something to eat?" Lina came over after explaining the matter. Her sharp eyes, coupled with her domineering temperament, made people''s heart beat involuntarily.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng nodded honestly.


    "Dead girl, still eat?" Lina immediately stared and directly scolded, "your plays in the next few days are prison plays. Are you going to eat mellow?"


    "Didn''t you find out?" the time was raw and loveless. Look at Tang Sheng, his mouth shriveled. Under the good friend''s gloating smile, he went to find a male pairing play.


    However, when Lina didn''t pay attention, she had a V with Tang Sheng on her back.


    Lina, who is that? If Tang Sheng says "no", he will definitely be watched at night. If he simply admits it, he will have an opportunity.


    Alas, I have a good friend who is convenient to do things.


    Tang Sheng went to the hotel garden for barbecue. It''s very comfortable on a summer night in Pancheng.


    Before that, Tang Sheng had a casual meal with the crew. Tang Sheng thought that the play would not end for a while. He simply planned to have some barbecue at the bottom to kill some time, and then pack some up. It was also hot.


    But how can I have a barbecue? I''ve already had dinner. Can I still meet you?


    "Little morning, Tang Sheng." the kid was the first to find it.


    Graphite morning looked sideways and saw Tang Sheng quickly take back his sight, and then walked towards... Well, it''s a long distance from his table.


    "Eh, why don''t you come together?" the kid was curious.


    A 61 thought of the situation he encountered on the restaurant floor of the hotel at noon and couldn''t understand Tang Sheng.


    When Tang Sheng sat down, he chose the side with his back to Shi Mochen, out of sight and out of mind. That''s the way she deals with her feelings at the moment.


    "A handful of vegetables, half a handful of meat, normal spicy, um... Another beer." Tang Sheng ordered something and took out his mobile phone with information, "that''s all."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    "Sheng Sheng, do you have to?" long chuheng''s voice was a little helpless, with a trace of sadness.


    Tang Sheng''s heart was suddenly stung. It felt sour and helpless.


    I used to think that I wouldn''t think about long chuheng, so she always grasped the degree between them very calmly.


    Long chuheng obviously didn''t want to destroy each other''s feelings all at once. He would never be radical and show his thoughts on her, but he would never show them in an embarrassing way.


    Now


    Listening to long chuheng''s words, Tang Sheng''s nose was sour.


    Maybe it''s because I will also be moved by a man. I understand the feeling of moving, but I have to restrain myself, so I feel the same.


    Tang Sheng took a breath secretly, didn''t make a voice, just typed: Chu Heng, I''m sorry.


    "When you decide not to embarrass me, sometimes apologizing is also a way to hurt people." long chuheng still made a voice.


    Tang Sheng tightened his lips.


    Chu Heng has always been considerate. He has never been like this. His words are sad with pressure.


    Long chuheng stood by the sea, looked at the sea under the moonlight, crossed his mouth with a touch of self mockery and said, "Sheng Sheng, it''s too concession, I don''t want to force you... But now, should I force it, maybe I can have a different result?"


    Even if he loses, he will lose. He won''t ask himself "if" in the future.


    Long chuheng did not send a voice this time, but sent a text message: Sheng Sheng, if you become a nuisance, it is the only explanation to me, I may change.


    It''s like a declaration. It''s literally boring, but it shows boundless little sadness and falls into Tang Sheng''s heart.


    Suddenly, someone sat down. Tang Sheng''s first reaction was to pack up his mood and look

 Chapter 2565

    Feng Jingyu?!


    Tang Sheng was stunned. Looking at Feng Jingyu, his eyebrows slightly twisted. Looking at her, he inexplicably blocked his air in the position of his heart.


    It seems to be sad, and it seems to be lost and feel ridiculous self contempt.


    "How is it you?" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth and looked disgusted.


    In this gamble, why did she have an inexplicable "fate" with graphite morning and Feng Jingyu?


    Such "fate", for now, has made her a little blocked.


    "Not me, who do you think it is?" Feng Jingyu asked funny.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know what mentality, so he subconsciously looked back


    Where are the four of them at the table?


    At this moment, the waiter has just cleared the table and put the tableware there.


    "How?" Feng Jingyu looked there curiously and didn''t find anyone suitable for attention.


    "You won''t tell me that you live in this hotel, will you?" Tang Sheng looked back and asked.


    If so, what kind of devil "fate" is it?!


    Feng Jingyu smiled and shook his head. "I just came to have a barbecue with my friends."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng laughed.


    There are many delicious barbecues in Pan city. I came to this hotel from another hotel to have barbecue. I''m really in the mood!


    "See you alone, come and say hello..." Feng Jingyu automatically ignored the sneer expressed by Tang Sheng''s tone and expression. Looking at the barbecue on the table, he obviously didn''t move. "Isn''t it boring to eat such things alone?"


    "I want you to manage!" Tang Sheng was just sad, but I don''t know why. Every time he saw Feng Jingyu, his thorns could stand up involuntarily.


    "Together, my friends are over there." Feng Jingyu gestured slightly under his chin.


    "I''m not interested." Tang Sheng didn''t even look. "Would you please go with your friend and don''t bother me alone?"


    "Alone, then sad for spring and autumn?" Feng Jingyu answered.


    "..." Tang Sheng immediately glared angrily, "Why are you so annoying?"


    "All right!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth and instinctively grabbed the beer cup. As long as he lost his mind a little more, he could pour the beer on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    "Forget it, look at your pity, I''ll stay here with you!" Feng Jingyu looked very sacrificial.


    Tang Sheng was completely speechless.


    Paralysis, she doesn''t need company. Even if she does, it''s not to ask you to seal the scene.


    And she''s not alone, no!


    An emotion that has been hidden since I was a child, and sometimes I will ignore it, as if it was hooked out by fengjingyu in an instant.


    Tang Sheng felt terrible about this feeling.


    "Crazy!" Tang Sheng was so angry that he directly called the waiter, "give it to me..."


    "Another spicy crayfish, a clam, lamb chops..." Feng Jingyu interrupted Tang Sheng and began to order quickly.


    The speed of speaking, the way the waiter said "speed, very hungry", didn''t give Tang Sheng a chance to speak at all.


    "..." Tang Sheng smiled. He was really angry and couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that the dog was beeping.


    "In fact, no matter what mood you are in, whether you are happy or not, you will sometimes feel better if you have someone nearby, even if you hate it." Feng Jingyu said faintly when Tang Sheng''s anger soared.


    Without his evil smile and any disgusting emotion, what is hidden?


    Originally, Tang Sheng wanted to leave directly. He ignored his order and asked Feng Jingyu to check out.


    Anyway, at the sight of five people and six, it''s not bad for money.


    But when Feng Jingyu said this, she almost couldn''t see the emotion, she actually forgot her action.


    Why... Suddenly feel that his words have so much truth?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Early in the morning, Feng Jingyu was in smile." ah Liu received a report from the man in the dark of the hotel. "As soon as we left, he went to the garden barbecue."


    "Oh?" the graphite morning light eh, suddenly, the eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Ah Liu looked at graphite Chen as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t bother any more. He thought he was thinking about the purpose and idea of Feng Jingyu''s sudden coming here at this moment.


    However, the graphite morning didn''t think about why Feng Jingyu came here at the moment.


    Tang Sheng is still there.


    When Shi Mochen heard ah Liu''s report, it was this that echoed in his mind.


    Immediately, the eyebrows frowned slightly. In the depths of the eyes, there was a trace of fear or uneasiness, and the mood of resistance flickered slightly.


    "Need..."


    "I''m waiting for him in the cafe." Shi Mochen didn''t wait for ah Liu to speak. The man had got up and changed his clothes.


    A Liu answered, informed his men and asked them to take a message to Feng Jingyu, saying that Chen Shao was waiting for him in the hotel cafe.


    "Feng Shao," Luo fan, after receiving the notice from XK people, went to Feng Jingyu, leaned over and said softly, "Shi Mochen said he was waiting for you in the cafe."


    Feng Jingyu hooked an evil radian at the corner of his mouth and was still peeling a crayfish in his hand. "Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Luo fan listened and nodded clearly. Without saying anything, he got up and left.


    Feng Jingyu put the peeled crayfish on Tang Sheng''s plate, looked at her, stared at him, picked it up and ate, smiled and took another one to continue peeling, "right, girls sometimes have a natural sense of superiority and enjoy men''s service."


    "Hum!" Tang Sheng turned his eyes and chewed the crayfish, just like eating the meat of Feng Jingyu. "I like service so much. I might as well recruit you full-time."


    I make complaints about it.


    "OK!" Feng Jingyu nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I haven''t had such a life experience, or... You can hire me!" he said, and he also tried hard to promote himself. "I will do a lot, and I''m definitely worth it. I can eat with you, fight with you, bring out a long face, and fight with rogue gangsters... I have an absolute conscience when I travel at home."


    "..." Tang Sheng began to smoke uncontrollably. At first, he just smoked a little. As Feng Jingyu said more and more seriously, he smoked fiercely in his eyes looking forward to her approval.


    Who are these people?!


    Tang Sheng wants to lift the table.


    "How about thinking about it?" Feng Jingyu put the shrimps on Tang Sheng''s plate again.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng glanced at him and said indifferently, "I''m afraid I have a wolf around... The most dangerous thing is not travel, I''m afraid it''s home."


    "Hurt me." Feng Jingyu looked really hurt.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and burst out laughing. In the end, he was a little helpless and rarely relieved his just depressed mood.


    She smiled from her heart and fell in the cafe on the second floor of the hotel. She could just see the bottom of Shi Mochen''s eyes of the garden barbecue

 Chapter 2566

    Graphite morning has a good memory, so good that when ah Liu said that Feng Jingyu also went to the garden for barbecue, he decided to go to the cafe.


    The coffee shop is on the second floor of the hotel. One side is close to the garden barbecue, which is also close to the position where Tang Sheng just sat.


    Feng Jingyu received the invitation and didn''t come. He had a hunch.


    However, when they saw Feng Jingyu peeling shrimp for Tang Sheng, although they didn''t know what to say, Tang Sheng''s expression was disgusted for a while, helpless for a while, unable to cry or laugh for a while. In the end, they were amused


    Well, he''s not feeling well.


    Why he doesn''t think about it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    He seems to have put too much thought on Tang Sheng.


    Because of this, when he knew that Feng Jingyu had come to the hotel, his first thought was that Tang Sheng had a barbecue in the garden. Then, he came to the cafe to invite Feng Jingyu.


    Why?


    First, I don''t want Feng Jingyu to be too involved with Tang Sheng, although he "used" some Tang Sheng to achieve some purposes, resulting in contradictions.


    The other is that he knows that you can see


    He lost his cool in this matter.


    Graphite''s thoughts flow in the morning, but his sight has been falling on Tang Sheng''s face. Looking at her, it seems that she has been sealed Jingyu and is angry. Gnashing his teeth, he picked up the sign and pretended to poke fengjingyu. The black pupil is getting deeper and deeper.


    This way of waving her teeth and claws is the most suitable way for her.


    "I''m serious." Feng Jingyu smiled and hid. "It''s better to keep me as a valet. I save money. I can make money. I don''t need to spend your money, but I can spend it for you!"


    "Did I keep you or did you keep me?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously with a short circuit in his brain.


    "See, in fact, you think it''s a good plan to keep me!" Feng Jingyu immediately seized the small loophole in his words.


    "..." Tang Sheng was speechless again.


    She always thought she was quite smart. How could she always jump one after another in such a speech trap? She felt very stupid.


    I love make complaints about toy boy. I would like to send you a post to find a rich woman to help you. "Tang Sheng Tucao.


    "No," Feng Jingyu shook his head. "As a small white face with great status, I need to choose the gold owner who keeps me in order to show my difference."


    "Oh, you!" Tang Sheng was too lazy to mess with Feng Jingyu. Looking at the time, it was estimated that the time was almost there. He called the waiter to pack some things.


    "Why, wait for a snack?" Feng Jingyu asked, "do you want to bring an extra crayfish? I''ll peel it for you later."


    "..." Tang Sheng pulled out again uncontrollably.


    Has this person entered the atmosphere of being kept?


    Shit, can he not fall into his own thinking, regardless of other people''s thinking?


    Tang Sheng was crazy about lifting the table again. "I packed these for my little lover. Don''t get involved."


    Knowing that Tang Sheng came to Pancheng and sent someone to follow him all afternoon, Feng Jingyu naturally knew that the time was in this hotel, and 100% of the little lover in Tang Sheng''s mouth was her.


    "Alas, it seems that the competition is a little fierce." Feng Jingyu said very distressed.


    Tang Sheng saw that Feng Jingyu was handsome and evil, and the corners of his mouth gradually smiled, "Feng Jingyu, thank you."


    Words with feelings, with sincerity.


    The sadness, loneliness and desolation at that moment really disappeared because of fengjingyu.


    Yes, when a person is sad, there is someone around him, whether he likes it or hates it. It turns out that... It will really be cured temporarily.


    Feng Jingyu looked deeply at Tang Sheng, smiled and said, "thank me, just keep me!"


    "..." Tang Sheng was just in the mood of feeling, and was immediately poured out. Word by word, he squeezed out from his clenched teeth, "get out, will you?"


    "Haole!" Feng Jingyu smiled comfortably as he watched Tang Sheng blow up again.


    The interaction between the two fell into the bottom of graphite morning''s eyes. Gradually, there was something flowing in his heart, just like a cat''s paw scratching gently, some itching, some faint little pain, piled up together, and even dull.


    The packed barbecue was sent over. Tang Sheng consciously looked at Feng Jingyu and said, "give you a chance to show."


    "Thank you very much." Feng Jingyu certainly knew that Tang Sheng was talking about checkout.


    In fact, the money is not money to each other, but Tang Sheng''s "little revenge" is cool, and Feng Jingyu feels cool inexplicably.


    When Tang Sheng left, Luo fan came forward again.


    "Feng Shao, do you just hang it like this?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled and didn''t say anything. He got up and said a few words to the people who had come with him before. Then he left and went to the coffee shop.


    Talent went to the coffee shop, glanced over and saw the graphite morning.


    He walked over, sat down opposite him, ordered coffee, and Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "It''s been a long time." graphite Chenjun''s face was soft and indifferent.


    Feng Jingyu looked out of the window. "Ouch, I can just see where I just sat..." he said. He took back his eyes. "It''s a good position."


    Graphite morning''s good-looking corners of his mouth gently raised an arc like nothing, "yes, I saw a play that can still kill boring time."


    Feng Jingyu was calm on the surface, but thought deeply.


    He knew that the hotel cafe was on the second floor and that there was a garden barbecue on one side, so when graphite morning brought him a message, he wondered if he and Tang Sheng would be under his gaze.


    When he saw graphite Chen sitting here, he confirmed it.


    But what he needs to prove is graphite Chen''s idea of Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning is only 24 years old now, but has taken over XK for six years. As a young and mature man, it is difficult for him to really find out his mind.


    Therefore, Shi Mochen is sitting here now, and he does see his interaction with Tang Sheng. However, he can''t understand the attitude of Shi Mochen towards Tang Sheng.


    This person''s weakness is really hard to handle!


    Feng Jingyu sighed secretly, but he had chatted with graphite morning for a few words.


    The two tacitly understood that they were like enemies rather than friends, but they had a sense of regret for each other.


    However, the Kung Fu of a cup of coffee seems to be chatting, but it is secretly mixed with things. It is not easy for each other in the conversation.


    "My friend is still down there. Let''s go first." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Feng Jingyu got up and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, I had a cocktail party at the weekend. If you''re idle, go and play?"


    Shi Mochen nodded, "OK."


    Feng Jingyu picked his eyebrows and smiled. Without saying anything, he left.


    However, after turning around, the smile on his face gradually put away


    From the conversation just now, how can graphite Chen''s attitude towards Tang Sheng guide him to care?


    Is it guidance or... Does graphite morning really care about Tang Sheng?

 Chapter 2567

    When I met the back of leaving in the morning, my face was indifferent, but the bottom of my eyes was like a vortex.


    Feng Jingyu wanted to use Tang Sheng to contain him, which he basically affirmed.


    Originally, when Feng Jingyu came up, he planned to change seats, but in the end, he gave up.


    It''s better to let him see through the truth than to cover it up. Sometimes it''s the most elusive truth.


    The "use" of Tang Sheng was originally harmless, but let Feng Jingyu make progress.


    But now


    Shi Mochen sighed softly.


    He used a lot of Tang Sheng''s thoughts, which is not a good phenomenon.


    It''s not that he resists emotion, but that Tang Sheng''s identity, as well as the relationship between the Tang family, Longdao, Feng Jingyu and him, will make his emotion clear, which will be very unfavorable to Tang Sheng.


    No one can really do everything, nor can he.


    Therefore, putting a person in potential danger is better than throwing her in the open... On the contrary, it is a kind of protection for her.


    What a headache!


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and looked out of the window again, where Tang Sheng had sat before.


    At this time, I know my budding feelings. To be honest, it''s not a good thing.


    "Mom, what is love?"


    In the late winter and early spring of that year, in the courtyard of Changhuan garden villa, under the sunshade, mother and son drank afternoon tea and chatted.


    Jane Mo smiled gently and looked at graphite morning lovingly. There was love for her little son in the bottom of her eyes, but she smiled and said: "Love is... Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s suitable for you or not. When you come, no matter how you resist or bear it, you can''t help but want to look at each other and see each other. You feel very satisfied with each other''s smile and each other''s frown. You will worry first... Scratch your heart and liver, just want to get along with each other and share everything."


    Jane Mo paused as if thinking and remembering something.


    "Sometimes, in order to be with each other, you may do something to hurt each other... Although it is often wrong, in a sense, it is cruel to your lover, but it is cruel to yourself." Jian Mo''s eyes fell in front and sighed, with a trace of regret between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "But stone is not like this." graphite Chen said with a smile, a little joking, "whether you want to get along more or hurt..."


    In fact, he doesn''t know what feelings stone has for his mother.


    It seems a little too much to say love, because he recalls the scenes of his childhood, as if he didn''t feel too much of that feeling.


    But he didn''t think so.


    "Some people''s love is to let go." Jane Mo still smiled calmly.


    Whether it''s getting along or desperate to have, or even let go... Jane Morse has experienced it.


    In life, there are Chu Zixiao who did have regrets at the beginning, Su Junli who has been silently accompanying her and silently letting go when she is happy... And Gu Zong who wants to share everything and stay together all the time.


    But she couldn''t understand Shi Shaoqin''s feelings for her, because it was a person who couldn''t understand the true and false.


    But no matter what it is, treat her well, feel guilty for her, and try to get out. For those who have been imprisoned by demons and want to get out, she knows that she has a special existence for him.


    Gu always dislikes her contact with Shi Shaoqin because she is special to him.


    And this special, perhaps, is a kind of "love" that does not exist at the level known by people?


    Well, she sometimes defines it as another kind of love, not real love, but like love.


    And this feeling is a kind of transcendence and sublimation.


    Whether Shi Shaoqin or Su Junli, their love is to let go.


    In fact, Mr. Gu also had a chance to let go of love


    At the beginning of the divorce, she and Su Jun left and found that Gu, who fell in love with her, also chose to let go and bless when they saw them together.


    But fortunately, they didn''t separate from each other because of such an episode.


    "Mo Chen, love seems very complicated, but it''s also very simple." Jian Mo said with a smile, "just come, you recognize that you will be sad and painful as long as you can''t be together, whether you possess or give up. Only when two people want to be with each other, can they enjoy the beauty brought by love."


    Mother''s words suddenly echoed in the sea.


    At the age of 18, the best age and the best, he returned to his parents in Los Angeles.


    Looking at the daily life between his parents and witnessing the childhood sweetheart and purest love between his brother and sister-in-law, he still can''t feel the feeling of love.


    Even though he is very clever.


    But when I met Tang Sheng


    Originally, some things are really a moment.


    At that moment, a seed fell in the heart, buried, rooted and germinated.


    When the buds grow, I know that someone lives in my heart.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Shao?" the kid quietly rubbed against ah Liu, who drew the mechanical transformation drawing. His vision has been sitting on the balcony chair and looking at the graphite morning in the distance outside the hotel.


    Ah Liu shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    When Chen Shao came back from the cafe, he was very quiet.


    Although, originally, most of them were quiet people.


    A cup of coffee and a book are what he looks like when he has nothing to do.


    Obviously, the feeling at this time makes people around feel a little different.


    But because Feng Jingyu is still something, we don''t know. Calm down, curious can only guess by ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to you, I think it''s very good to meet Feng Jingyu!" time is rolling belly. It''s completely a hard journey after mouth addiction, so I can only find a way to consume it.


    "I think he''s just idle," said Tang Sheng coldly. "Moreover, I think the relationship between him and graphite morning needs to be studied."


    Time stopped and looked at Tang Sheng, "do you mean that Feng Jingyu may be close to you because of graphite morning?"


    "Who knows."


    "That can be understood as that graphite morning is also very interesting to you, so that Feng Jingyu can also pay attention to you?" time grabs the key point.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and saw that time turned over and began to support the flat plate.


    "Seriously..." time left his mouth, "why do you always have the best beautiful men around you?"


    "Because I''m the best beauty!" Tang Sheng shook his body with a shameless smile.


    Time turned his eyes, "dear, the big beauty is in front of you. Please don''t abuse yourself."


    Tang Sheng is beautiful, but time is amazing. If you have to say who is better, there are different opinions.


    But they are too familiar. Naturally, they have to fight.


    However, such an argument is a joke, but what is hidden under the joke?


    "Sheng Sheng..." after a short silence, time began.


    "Huh?"


    Time lay on the yoga mat and looked at Tang Sheng sitting cross legged on one side of the sofa. He seriously asked, "if graphite morning really has an idea about you, how would you face it?"

 Chapter 2568

    Time and Tang Sheng are so familiar that sometimes they don''t need to say much to each other. They can guess what they think.


    What''s more, time is in an entertainment circle like a big dye vat. If she doesn''t have some mental means, it''s still very difficult for her to be alone even if she has a big coffee position now.


    Tang Sheng estimated that he was thinking about it. Time was basically certain.


    Tang Sheng did not intend to continue, and he could almost guess the time.


    After all, Tang Sheng''s character and her heart have always been unable to let go. Uncle Tang''s death is all because she is the identity of the Tang family. To some extent, there is a hidden, although it may be more "dangerous".


    The main reason for not continuing is Shi Mochen.


    Just think, a man who has no feelings for you, and you are surrounded by all kinds of bad things, can you still manage a love that won''t make you regret?


    If you have that idea, you don''t have that condition.


    But now it''s different. It''s very possible that graphite morning also has thoughts on Tang Sheng, which is full of changes.


    Women are either too ruthless or manipulated by feelings... Although Tang Sheng is not a love brain.


    But women are more emotional than men. It''s nature. There''s no way.


    "What and how to face?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously, but when he came into contact with the eyes of time, he reacted, pulled down one side of his mouth and said slowly, "what are you going to do..."


    "Let it be?" time got up and sat cross legged on the yoga mat.


    "No!" Tang Sheng said firmly, "I don''t allow myself to be so presumptuous."


    It''s too cold and quiet.


    Time frowned, "in fact, I hope someone can let you down."


    Even if, in the end, this love ends without illness, it''s better. Peanut has been falling into the cause of Uncle Tang''s death.


    "Time, no way." Tang Sheng laughed at himself, "I''m stunned."


    I was stunned... Four words, full of sadness.


    So small, I was happily ready to go to school, but I saw my father spitting blood like that, scattered on the window one by one. When I looked at her, I was distressed and desperate, and my eyes were full of reluctance.


    She can''t forget.


    Never forget.


    For a long time, this scene tormented her, who was so young at that time.


    Time is silent, because ''I''m stunned'' these four helpless and bitter words, but also because of heartache.


    The next day, before dawn, the crew had finished making up and prepared for the early play. It was a pre dawn play and needed to be in a hurry. If one thing was wrong, it was already bright and had to wait for tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the time was professional and tough, and the director praised it on the scene.


    Tang Sheng didn''t accompany time to play in the morning. Because of the problem of recognizing the bed and the words asked by time at night, she has been echoing in her mind again and again. She has fallen asleep very late and woke up after ten o''clock.


    After simply cleaning up and contacting Ouyang Lu, Tang Sheng went to HKUST to find him.


    "There are quite a lot of people here this time." Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses and handed Tang Sheng a small box of the most famous pastries in Pan city. He knew she liked sweets. "You should eat some stomach pads first and take you to eat delicious food at noon... There are many restaurants near HKUST that are very good."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng took it.


    She and Ouyang Lu have known each other for six years now. Because of their identity as hackers, they are an iron blood friendship beyond partnership. They are friends and more like brothers and sisters.


    "Senior, all the players from country j have arrived." someone came to Ouyang Lu and said, "the professor asked us to go and arrange tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lu is also a legend at HKUST. On the face of it, he is a programmer who stays at home all day. There are few people who know his secret identity at present.


    After all, although the identity of hacker is technically awesome, it is not a bright identity.


    "Chu luofan is here too," said the younger brother with an eyebrow.


    "The woman you said was awesome?" the sight under Ouyang Lu''s lens twinkled.


    The younger brother nodded, "anyway, it''s rumored that he is absolutely resistant to fighting."


    Ouyang Lu said "Oh" and asked Tang Sheng to wait for him here and take someone to arrange relevant matters.


    Tang Sheng can''t laugh or cry. What''s the devil''s fate?


    A pot of porridge?


    First graphite morning, then fengjingyu. Now Chu luofan has also come to Pancheng


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyanglu took some younger students and arranged for Chu luofan and others to participate in the competition tomorrow. He looked at the time and said hello, "a Rong, take them to the canteen for dinner. I''ll go first."


    "OK..."


    "Aren''t Ouyang senior students together?" Yao Yao almost spoke with a Rong at the same time.


    "Too many beauties, timid!" Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses, smiled, waved his hand, turned and left.


    "Senior, are you busy with the beautiful woman who came to you?" a younger student joked.


    Ouyang Lu looked back at the younger student, shrugged, said nothing and left directly.


    "Oh, who is the woman who came to find the senior? I look very beautiful and have a very good temperament."


    "I don''t know, just listen to the senior call her... Sheng Sheng?!" someone answered.


    Chu luofan immediately frowned slightly, "Tang Sheng?" she asked.


    I don''t know why. Although I don''t know what the word "Sheng Sheng" is, inexplicably, her first reaction was Tang Sheng.


    The younger brother shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Chu luofan and Yao Yao looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they understood each other''s meaning.


    After all, I just checked some information about Tang Sheng. If she appears here because of the program competition, is there something more certain?


    Thinking like this, they involuntarily exchanged another look.


    When Ouyang Lu went to find Tang Sheng, he saw her holding her notebook. He didn''t know what she was doing?


    "Back?!"


    "HMM." Ouyang Lu answered, glanced at the computer screen, saw the browsing information, immediately speechless, didn''t say anything, and directly took the computer away.


    Tang Sheng looked blankly at Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyanglu''s face was not good. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When he saw the people in the large classroom of the Logistics Department of the program competition, he took back his sight and said in a dark voice, "go to dinner."


    "Oh." Tang Sheng answered, and he also reacted. Why did Ouyang Lu sink his face.


    She has just been in a forum where all kinds of computer experts come and go.


    See the post about discussing the black XK system.


    "What do you want?" Ouyang Lu asked in a low voice after he finally got out of the classroom. "Didn''t I tell you not to think about it?"


    From knowing Tang Sheng to his partner over the years, he really regarded her as a friend and a sister.


    Although he knows Tang Sheng''s talent is great, can he really touch the system in XK?


    Tang Sheng stopped, and Ouyang Lu walked forward habitually. After taking a few steps, he found that she stopped and turned to look at her


    "I want to try!"

 Chapter 2569

    With a bang, the notebook slipped from Ouyang Lu''s hand, because the corner first touched the ground and bounced down.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t respond for half a sound. Looking at Tang Sheng''s expression, it was more changeable. It was so complex that he couldn''t squeeze out an emotion that could stay for two seconds.


    "You''re crazy!" Ouyang Lu shouted.


    Tang Shengzhe dropped his mouth, walked forward silently, picked up the notebook whose surface had been knocked against the paint and didn''t know what was going on inside, "don''t you want to take me to dinner?"


    After a word, Tang Sheng took the lead in walking forward with his notebook in his arms.


    Ouyanglu clenched his hand, then grinned and looked at Tang Sheng''s delicate back.


    It was summer. She wore a T-shirt, jeans, shorts and a backpack... She was obviously a student, but the smell on her body at the moment made his heart suddenly sting.


    He pushed his glasses habitually, and ouyanglu''s nose was a little sour.


    It''s really hard for him to forget that on that snowy day in Moscow, he met Tang Sheng sitting on a roadside bench with a cup of hot cocoa.


    The thick down jacket, a circle of fluff on the down jacket hat covered most of her. With a scarf, her eyes were exposed.


    Hot cocoa is not for drinking, but for warming hands.


    However, because of the thickness of the cup, and to prevent guests from being scalded when holding it, a layer of outer ring insulation is added... How can you warm your hands?


    He felt a little funny and watched it for a while... But the more he saw it, the more he felt that the girl was integrated with the ice and snow, which made him uncomfortable as a stranger.


    What surprised him even more was that on the same day, he didn''t know this funny and lonely girl because of his identity as a hacker.


    At that time, he was 21, a senior, and she was... 16, a sophomore.


    Ouyanglu felt astringent for a while, just as when he first saw Tang Sheng sitting on the bench outside, it moved him.


    He strode to catch up with him. Ouyang Lu looked at him and held his notebook. Tang Sheng, with a calm face, said, "I don''t agree."


    "Well, I know." Tang Sheng smiled and looked at Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu was angry and helpless, "Tang Sheng, it''s not time to take that step. I also know that you''re a little confident now, but..."


    But what?


    Ouyanglu didn''t go on. Someone shouted at him and stopped him.


    "Eh, Tang Sheng... Is it really you?!" Chu luofan and Yao Yao walked up and said with a smile, "at that time, I heard that Ouyang senior came to find a student called ''Sheng Sheng'', but I didn''t think it was you?"


    "Do you know?" Ouyang Lu was surprised.


    Tang Sheng smiled politely, "I''ve seen it in country x before."


    "Are you also here to participate in the program competition?" Chu luofan asked.


    Tang Sheng shook his head and said quietly, "I can''t handle that thing."


    Chu luofan saw that Tang Sheng looked nothing different. His sight was deep. He smiled and pointed to them. "You and Ouyang are..."


    "Sheng Sheng is my sister." Ouyang Lu answered, "my mother and her mother are best friends."


    Chu luofan was also surprised by this answer.


    Tang Sheng was stunned secretly. He didn''t know why ouyanglu said so, but no matter how much emotion he developed in the Tang family, he still had the ability to keep a polite smile on the surface.


    Ouyang Lu saw that ah Rong and other people from the National University had also come. He simply said hello and didn''t say anything about eating together. He directly took Tang Sheng away again.


    He didn''t expect that a Rong would bring Chu luofan and them to the canteen. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think much. He just thought he wanted to eat here.


    "Why did you just introduce him like that?" Tang Sheng asked after walking away.


    Ouyang Lu glanced at Chu luofan. "You''re secretly sensitive. I''m good at computer. There are more people who know my identity than you..."


    Tang Sheng basically understood what he said.


    "I know you, the eldest miss of the Tang family in Longdao, who can''t fight with baganzi. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ouyang Lu continued to explain, "you have the identity of your parents. Your mother has died for so many years. You can''t be elegant. You can always be confused. At the same time, give me a reason, don''t you?"


    Tang Sheng smiled and held his notebook tightly. "Brother, my sister is a little worried!"


    Ouyang Lu had no choice but to laugh or cry, "indeed!"


    Suddenly, they looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say anything about the topic just now. They chatted out of the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room of smile Hotel, while waiting for dishes, the kid is playing with the computer.


    After the sound of Didi, the kid looked at Shi Mochen and said, "it''s connected."


    "Isn''t it tomorrow?" ah Liu asked casually, not curious, but somewhat bored.


    "According to the schedule, all the people who signed up for the competition today have to sign face-to-face to determine their identity." the kid put his notebook aside. "I''m afraid the gunman will operate." after a pause, he said, "Chu luofan signed it this morning."


    "HMM." Shi Mochen answered casually, without any reaction.


    The kid turned his mouth and didn''t know what he muttered. Then he looked at Qiao Yu, "let''s go to Keda this afternoon?"


    "No!" Qiao Yu refused coldly.


    "Don''t go to Lin''s house in the morning. We can''t keep up anyway." the kid continued to lobby.


    Qiao Yu stopped talking and got along for six years. She knew very well that the kid was a chatterbox. You were unreasonable. He became more and more energetic and couldn''t understand other people''s resistance.


    For those who don''t follow chenshao at ordinary times and have nothing to do, chenshao doesn''t have the same strict rules as the general superiors.


    For some of them, they basically don''t delay business, leaving a self-help attitude.


    When the kid saw that Qiao Yu ignored him, he was a little boring. After a short rest after dinner, he went to the University of science and technology when he drove to Lin''s house in the morning.


    Today, Lin came to Pancheng to the South and brought Jane Mo''s food for graphite Chen. He went to take it and used Lin Xing as a shield.


    Just after the car stopped, I received the arrival tone.


    Graphite morning took the mobile phone and opened it while loosening the seat belt


    It''s from the kid. Two photos with a sentence.


    Kid: ouch, little morning, is this too coincidental?


    Two photos. One is Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu standing in the shade of a tree. I don''t know what to say. Tang Sheng smiles a little... Well, brilliant.


    Not some, it''s very


    The second one is the same place, but there are two more people.


    A Chu luofan and a girl about her age.


    However, after looking at the photos of the four people, graphite Chen crossed out the one of Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu.


    Looking at the smile on Tang Sheng''s face and thinking of her smile with Feng Jingyu last night, he found that there were many obstacles!

 Chapter 2570

    Lin family.


    At the table, Corelle was distressed by her granddaughter, and at the same time, husband and son make complaints about the training.


    It was not easy to finish the meal. They immediately scattered like birds and animals. They were afraid that Corning, the overbearing female president outside, would go home and nag the hostess about the soaring battle value.


    Ye Ziyu saw Lin Nan and his daughter go to the yard one after another. As a daughter-in-law loved by her mother-in-law, she immediately became the one to comfort her mother-in-law.


    "The first time, what do you feel?" Lin looked at his young daughter to the South and asked painfully in the depths of his eyes.


    "I was scared at that moment." Lin Xing didn''t hide the feeling of killing for the first time. "However, the situation at that time couldn''t give me so much time to think about anything, so it was... The good side."


    Lin nodded to the south. He was from the past. Naturally, he understood what his daughter said at the moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I have a question..." Lin Xing hesitated.


    Lin Nannan didn''t rush, waiting for his daughter to think about it before asking.


    "Yes," said Lin Xing, but his tone was still hesitant. "Is brother Chen any special identity?"


    "What special status?" Lin Nan was not surprised by his daughter''s sensitive feeling, but he pretended to be silly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Xing talked about the situation in the no war zone that day, although she didn''t ask brother Chen''s identity, why there were guns and so on.


    But there is still some curiosity about whether it is a girl.


    So, I wanted to ask my father to satisfy myself. At the same time, I felt that some of my gossip was not very good. When I just hesitated, I was tangled.


    Lin Nan smiled, rubbed his daughter''s head and said, "he''s going to help your uncle Xiao protect long chuheng. What do you say?"


    In a word, I looked at the explanation, but I didn''t explain anything.


    This is the entrustment of Longdao. It''s normal to have a gun.


    However, what she wants to ask is brother Chen''s skill, okay?


    "He can fly in pairs!" Lin Xing said with a disgruntled look on his face.


    The father can, but she can''t... she''s smart, but I don''t know why. Shuangfei just can''t master it.


    Double flying gun shooting is mainly an instant reaction on the spot. My father said that girls may lack a little in this aspect, and sometimes they can''t be strengthened by practice.


    "Well, he''s close to the Dragon Island side," Lin Nan replied.


    "..." Lin Xing was speechless.


    Well, Dad''s double flying shooting has its roots in Longdao. This answer... Is very omnipotent.


    Lin Nan looked at her daughter''s increasingly dissatisfied and angry appearance and gently flicked her forehead. "Why should we find out about some things? Everyone has everyone''s secret. We can''t ask each other to be transparent because we are familiar... You can''t, nor can I."


    Seemingly casual, but with his father''s dignified words, Lin Xingzhe nodded at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, I understand."


    Lin nodded to the South and turned the topic. Before talking a few words, he saw Shi Mochen''s car parked in the yard parking space.


    Just, for a long time, no one got off.


    "Brother Chen, why?" Lin Xing got up from the bench and went to the car with a crutch.


    Shi Mochen felt a figure stop by the car. When the figure attached to the body, he put down his mobile phone and opened the door


    Lin Xing''s action in the time difference, he saw the action of graphite getting off the bus in the morning. He was slightly stunned, got up, smiled at the person who turned around the front of the car and said, "you have a good grasp of time?"


    Shi Mochen knew that Lin Xing meant lunch and replied with a smile, "I''m afraid grandma Ning will train me."


    Lin Xing listened, thought carefully, and then nodded with approval.


    Just at the dinner table, my father and Grandpa were scolded by my grandmother. It''s called a man with black lines and helplessness... Although it''s impossible to scold my brother Chen, I definitely have to complain.


    Shi Mochen and Lin Xing went to the south side of Lin together. After chatting for a few words, Lin Xing also had an eye to see his son. He went to find Ye Ziyu and left them room to talk.


    "For the sake of little July?" Lin Nannan opened his mouth first.


    He smiled and nodded.


    Lin sighed to the south, "grasp the degree."


    "I understand." graphite morning answered.


    Lin Nannan didn''t say anything about country x, and changed the subject. "I came here this time, and the third brother didn''t explain anything. I also know that he understands that you have a sense of propriety..." he paused slightly, and then said, "but after all, it''s about something deeply involved on both sides of Longdao and Pancheng. Don''t be careless."


    Knowing that children are capable is one thing, but as parents, worrying is another.


    XK gets involved in the Dragon Island affair. Frankly speaking, it is also Feng Jingyu, and some places led by XK want to reshuffle some forces.


    With the development of the times, no matter what forces, it is not the scene of a dominant family in the early days.


    In today''s situation, if you still feel arrogant that you are high and unattainable... Maybe you don''t know when the high ladder holding you has been eroded by insects and ants.


    When I know, I have fallen into an abyss that I can no longer climb up.


    "What to drink?" Lin Nan suddenly asked.


    "Whatever."


    Lin nodded to the South and motioned him to sit first. He went back to the house to get something to drink.


    When he saw Lin leaving south in the morning, he took out his mobile phone


    A few minutes ago, a message arrived on his cell phone, but he didn''t look.


    It''s from the kid again. The protagonist is still the four people in the previous four person photo.


    In the photo, Chu luofan sits with Yao Yao while Ouyang Lu sits opposite Tang Sheng... Ouyang Lu is handing Tang Sheng the boiled water.


    I don''t know whether it''s an angle or something. I can see some ambiguous feelings.


    The kid naturally said: Oh, this man looks very ordinary. How can Tang Sheng smile so well to such an ordinary person?


    The crowd the kid contacts is too high-end, and he looks good himself. Naturally, ouyanglu looks very ordinary when he looks very curtily.


    However, when he said this, he was completely bored and had no special meaning.


    But now it falls on the bottom of my eyes, but it''s a little heartbreaking.


    It''s just boring information like this. Shizichen is usually bullied by kids. In the end, he likes to talk to someone sometimes. It''s clear that Qiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to him, and ah Liu is poor in age... As for the big ghosts, they don''t discuss training him. Naturally, they "bully" him.


    If there is a kid in graphite morning''s mind, look at Tang Sheng''s smile in the photo. It''s dazzling. Immediately reply: do you go to see if there are talents to dig, or do you want to be a paparazzi gossip? Still tracking?


    The kid replied quickly and was not in the state: in this way, I''m also curious... Why can I always meet them? I''m really the same as tracking!


    "...." Shi Mochen looked at the reply and felt an impulse to kick the kid away.

 Chapter 2571

    University of science and technology, program competition reception area.


    With the continuous coverage of the participants, the reception area was busy.


    Chu luofan chatted with Ouyang Lu and occasionally discussed topics related to code programming intentionally or unintentionally.


    Every time she discussed, she always glanced at Tang Sheng sitting next to Ouyang Lu.


    Tang Sheng is very boring, whether it is shown or not.


    Whether it''s the Tang family or her hacker identity m, she''s used to hiding her emotions and identity. She really doesn''t need to do much at ordinary times.


    They talk about them. As long as her mind is not on their chat content, she is naturally bored


    Chu luofan frowned secretly. Did... She think too much?


    As long as she is a master programmer, she will be more or less interested in what she talked to Ouyang Lu just now.


    However, Tang Sheng leaned back on the chair and twisted the bottle cap intentionally or unintentionally. He was very polite and didn''t want to be boring. However, it really made people feel that he couldn''t participate in the topic because he couldn''t understand it, so he was very boring.


    "Is it boring?" Ouyang Lu seemed to have found it, so he asked.


    Tang Sheng smiled politely, "OK."


    "Just pretend!" Ouyang Lu showed no face.


    Tang Sheng was a little helpless, but he didn''t explain much.


    "I was a little excited just now," Chu luofan said apologetically. "I just benefited a lot from talking about programming with Ouyang senior, so I forgot the occasion."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Sheng smiled normally. "He can often do this. I''m used to it."


    Chu luofan didn''t say much, but politely changed the topic and allowed Tang Sheng to participate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to have dinner.


    This time Ouyang Lu didn''t take Tang Sheng out to eat alone, but took her and a group of people who didn''t plan to move freely to the school canteen.


    However, Ouyang Lu asked Tang Sheng when he got neutral.


    "How do you feel that Chu luofan is very aimed at you?"


    He''s a programmer, and he''s also very curtily. It''s reasonable to say that such a person is very slow in mind.


    But he doesn''t know if it''s because of Tang Sheng''s particularity. Every time he''s doing something about her, he''s always more sensitive.


    Tang Sheng said what happened in the free war zone, "I don''t know if she has tried to break through before. If she has tried, it is also possible to find m in the free war zone online."


    "Because of this doubt?" Ouyang Lu frowned.


    Tang Sheng was silent and suddenly thought of graphite morning. He looked a little unnatural and didn''t explain. He just shrugged.


    "This woman has a strong ability and her background is not simple. Anyway, it''s better to be careful." Ouyang Lu said, and the people have entered the canteen one after another.


    After eating, Tang Sheng knew that ouyanglu was still busy, so he didn''t stay much longer. He said hello to several people at the same table and wanted to leave.


    "Shall I take you outside the school gate?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    "I''m not a road fool..." Tang Sheng tilted his lips with some dissatisfaction and turned away with Ouyang Lu''s funny laughter.


    "Send me a message when you arrive at the hotel." Ouyang Lu explained.


    "Yes." Tang Sheng didn''t look back.


    "You are very kind to this sister," Chu luofan said with a smile.


    Ouyanglu pushed his glasses and said jokingly, "there''s no way. I''m afraid my mother knows I''ve neglected and cut my network cable."


    Chu luofan and Yao Yao laughed and said nothing more, but they both looked at Tang Sheng''s back.


    After Tang Sheng went out from HKUST, he didn''t take a taxi or go to the subway station.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. There''s still a night play in the evening. It''s estimated that it''s too late to finish work. It''s better to slowly swing back to the hotel.


    After walking about half the way, Tang Sheng received the message.


    Ouyanglu: if you want to try, let''s have it the afternoon after tomorrow.


    Tang Sheng stopped. Obviously, he was surprised that Ouyang Lu would agree and directly replied with a question mark.


    Ouyanglu: there will be a free exchange in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. You can hide it.


    When sending this message, Ouyang Lu felt particularly heavy.


    He has known Tang Sheng for six years and cooperated so many times. He knows Tang Sheng''s temperament too well.


    Because of understanding, when she said ''want to try'' so calmly today, he knew that she had decided.


    He doesn''t want Tang Sheng to have an accident, but he can reduce the probability of an accident.


    Looking at the information, Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly became sour. In an instant, a thin mist filled the bottom of her eyes. She quickly turned her face to one side, turned her eyes and forced her tears back.


    "Thank you!"


    Just two words, back to the past.


    She is lonely, not lonely.


    There was a time when she knew her helplessness and pain, and there was also a partner like Ouyang Lu, her brother.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t answer anything, but just made an expression of "helpless to sigh after holding out.".


    Tang Sheng inhaled slightly and didn''t look back. He looked at the open space in front of the shopping mall, walked over and sat down in a resting place beside the flower bed.


    Looking at the traffic on the road, people feel the prosperity and busyness of the city.


    Although Longdao has a large population, it is obviously inferior to Pancheng.


    But whether it is Pancheng or Longdao, every time you are in such a space, it seems that boundless loneliness can flow around.


    That feeling is a black box hidden in the heart. It is easy to trigger when you are alone.


    Tang Sheng looked at the traffic and gradually lost his mind. There were people who came and went to rest around her, and she didn''t pay attention.


    "I like to put myself in the noise and try to feel lonely?"


    There was a faint voice around me, indifferent without too much intonation, but because the voice was very good, people ignored that indifference.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked sideways. When he saw graphite Chen calmly looking at her, he was stunned for several seconds and didn''t respond.


    Graphite morning didn''t seem to see Tang Sheng''s reaction. He took back his sight, looked at the traffic flow and opened his mouth lightly: "there''s no need to remind himself of his loneliness all the time."


    Another faint sentence made Tang Sheng suddenly wake up, and his face was bad for a moment.


    Being seen through and exposed, no one will like it.


    Without saying anything, Tang Sheng got up and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, when the talent moved, he was pulled by graphite morning and sat down again.


    Tang Sheng got up again, but Shi Chen''s hand that imprisoned her wrist used strength, and she just sat down with a funny bullet.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng roared at Shi Mochen angrily, instantly attracting many nearby eyes.


    "It''s not terrible for a person to eat hot pot, and it''s not terrible for a person to do anything..." Shi Mochen looked at the angry Tang Sheng, "but when a person has to put himself in a lonely situation, it''s more undesirable."


    "..." Tang Sheng''s mouth was slightly open and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2572

    Shi Mochen let go of Tang Sheng''s hand and didn''t look at her again. His sight fell on the traffic flow again.


    When he was ready to go back to the hotel from the Lin family, he saw Tang Sheng standing by the side of the road.


    Still thinking about whether to take her back to the hotel, I saw her come here and sit down.


    There must be someone around him. In such a night, or when there are many people around the mall, he can see Tang Sheng in his car, which will make people think more.


    But he didn''t think about it. He parked his car in the parking lot and came over. Tang Sheng was still sitting here.


    He sighed quietly. He knew his behavior was irrational.


    But even if he is calm and rational, some things can''t be controlled.


    "Tang Sheng," Shi Mochen didn''t look at Tang Sheng. His sight fell on the traffic flow and his voice opened faintly, "loneliness is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has to put himself in loneliness."


    Tang Sheng tightened his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    Obviously, the surrounding environment is very noisy.


    The sound of traffic flow, the sound on the electronic screen of the mall, and the sound of passing people... But at this moment, Tang Sheng felt very quiet.


    This feeling made her resist, but she couldn''t resist.


    It''s like when she saw graphite morning in the no war zone, she suddenly felt at ease.


    This is a kind of thing that emotion controls thoughts after being moved. It has no origin and can not be explained clearly.


    "A person who won''t be alone is always easier to say than to feel."


    After a while, Tang Sheng said softly.


    "Well." graphite morning''s mouth slightly raised, "it''s not easy to feel anything."


    Tang Sheng was speechless again. He looked at graphite morning and stared at the big boss. It was funny that he wanted to strangle the people in front of him.


    This man takes everything for granted, and the reason is with him?


    "But everyone doesn''t live to make others feel the same." graphite Chen''s voice is still faint, but when he takes back his sight and stares at Tang Sheng, something flows from the bottom of his eyes.


    Now, it''s not a good time to move your heart.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng, and the sadness under forbearance flowed from the bottom of his eyes. His heart suddenly moved, but there was no sign on his face.


    Whether it is Tang Sheng''s identity as the Tang family in Longdao, or Feng Jingyu''s actions with the Tang family now, his heart may have affected a certain link and affected the overall situation.


    However, this kind of thing is so ethereal that no one can resist it.


    No matter when or where, or even who... There is no way to control.


    He sighed again. When Tang Sheng bit his lip gently, he asked, "do you want to have a drink?"


    "No!" Tang Sheng turned his face and looked a little angry, but she knew that Shi Mochen''s words hurt her.


    The pain in her heart immediately made her a little vulnerable.


    "Well, if you don''t want it," Shi Mochen said without saying anything, and didn''t continue to see Tang Sheng.


    Some things need to be digested by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight entertainment city.


    The waiters shuttle in and out of each box, most of them holding wine bottles.


    "Feng Shao, none of the women here are pleasing to the eye?" Wang shuoyun smiled at Feng Jingyu and said, glancing at the women dressed up.


    Feng Jingyu took the beer in his hand and turned it slightly. His voice was faint, "I really haven''t seen it."


    "Yes," Wang shuoyun waved his hand slightly and motioned the women to leave. "They are all Rouge powder."


    "Don''t!" Feng Jingyu stopped, and the business was almost over. Everyone didn''t come here to drink. "You should be happy, don''t let me affect..." he smiled. "There''s no woman, and the scene is not hot, isn''t it?"


    As soon as his words fell, someone followed and helped.


    Men, how can they have fun without women?


    Wang shuoyun heard Feng Jingyu say so, but he didn''t say anything more and motioned for the women to stay.


    All the women in the entertainment city have eyes to see their children. They know that Feng Jingyu can''t get good there. One by one, they go to find a good owner to accompany them.


    "Unexpectedly, Feng Shao made an appointment here and didn''t want to play." Wang shuoyun said with a smile.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and looked at the man specially sent by Tang Zhaoxue to contact him. His voice was faint. "Things are almost the same. The scene is more lively and always comfortable."


    Wang shuoyun naturally wouldn''t take Feng Jingyu''s casual reasons seriously, but said, "Feng Shao, what''s your plan next?"


    "If you want chaos, you must start from the inside!" Feng Jingyu said, "but are you sure you can take the initiative after chaos?"


    "Mr. Tang naturally has plans for the Tang family, but he doesn''t know how to seal here..." Wang shuoyun is not sure.


    Feng Jingyu promised to cooperate this time. In fact, they were also surprised.


    Feng Jingyu wanted what benefits Longdao had. Up to now, they haven''t figured it out.


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do here." Feng Jingyu took a sip of beer as if he were drinking water. "However, if things start to get up and you lag behind, don''t blame me for leaving you."


    Wang shuoyun pondered a little and understood something?


    The Tang family doesn''t have what Feng Jingyu wants. I''m afraid that the chaos of the Tang family will cause some developments, which is what he wants.


    "Each takes what he needs and naturally tries his best." Wang shuoyun said.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows and crooked the corners of his mouth.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Feng Jingyu took it out, glanced at the call, picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Feng Shao, graphite morning and Tang Sheng met on the road. They have been sitting in the flower bed of the mall for half an hour." the other party reported.


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu asked with obvious interest, "is he so idle?"


    "It''s a little..." the other party''s voice hesitated.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, but his eyes deepened.


    He estimated that graphite morning knew that he had arranged people nearby.


    When he was in Aohai City, he thought Tang Sheng would get a tracker. By the way, he had a cover to confuse the public.


    But I didn''t think that Tang Sheng didn''t get behind it, so that he didn''t make use of it.


    It''s obvious. Who''s that?


    If he can''t find out, he doesn''t have to bother to deal with it.


    "Where is it? I''ll go and have a look."


    When Feng Jingyu''s words fell, Tang Sheng timely said to Shi Mochen, "go and have a drink!"

 Chapter 2573

    The person staring at Shi Mochen told Feng Jingyu the address of the mall.


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu answered faintly, then got up, "you play slowly. I have something to go first."


    The protagonist, who was supposed to be invited, suddenly said he wanted to leave. Suddenly, there was a little awkward atmosphere in the field. At the same time, the people also got up in a hurry.


    They looked at each other one after another. There was only one idea in their eyes. Did they just say that it was just a scene? In fact, they didn''t like the presence of these women?


    "Alas," Feng Jingyu stopped with a smile when he saw the look of the people. "I have something to do temporarily. Don''t be affected by me. You continue to play."


    The crowd looked at Wang shuoyun.


    After Wang shuoyun slightly motioned to everyone, he sent a picture and met out of the box.


    "Can I help you?" Wang shuoyun asked.


    He still has a good influence in Pan city. Although he knows that Feng Jingyu doesn''t need it, he still has to say what he should say.


    "No," Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "women still need help. It''s not good."


    As soon as Wang shuoyun heard it, he smiled and nodded, "that letter, go slowly."


    Feng Jingyu nodded and left.


    After getting on the bus and giving Luo fan the address, the bus drove to the mall.


    Feng Jingyu overlapped his legs and leaned against the car seat. His fingers inadvertently knocked on his thigh. His sight deviated slightly. He looked at the passing night outside the car, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Shi Mochen''s move was more and more incomprehensible to him.


    Is it true or false? This new generation of XK talkers has played a lot of fog. People can''t see through it and dare not make a final guess!


    Is this really about Tang Sheng, or do you just do a play for yourself?!


    Feng Jingyu sighed here, but he had gone to a cafe next to the mall with Tang Sheng.


    The style is not very high, but elegant and comfortable. It is definitely the first choice for the public.


    Shi Mochen''s appearance ushered in the glances of many people in the cafe. When they saw Tang Sheng dressed casually, although he looked good, they sighed one by one that this was someone else''s house.


    "What would you like to drink?" graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng was a little angry, "whatever!"


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly. When the waiter came with a single card, the man didn''t sit down, but walked over.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and saw that Shi Mochen and the waiter didn''t know what to say. The waiter looked a little embarrassed. Then after Shi Mochen said something, he took him to the bar.


    Tang Sheng supported the table with his arm and looked at graphite morning with his cheek in his hand. He was curious, but he seemed to have a little expectation.


    This man, from the indifference when he first met in the elevator, to the hidden momentum on the gambling table, to several harmless exchanges between her and him... He really gave her a lot of feelings.


    Indifferent, but arrogant.


    The domineering spirit hidden behind the plain really shouldn''t belong to people of his age.


    As for the heart


    Tang Sheng secretly laughed at himself.


    It is estimated that every girl has a hero grave in her heart.


    So at the bottom of the pool, as if wandering in the moment of death, graphite morning became the heroic tomb that could no longer be moved in her heart.


    Tang Sheng suddenly looked at Shi Mochen''s back and smiled, muttering, "if I were just a simple person, no matter whether the result is happiness or sadness, I will take the initiative to chase you."


    She was not a timid person, but her life in the Tang family for more than ten years forced her to do so.


    Tang Sheng''s heart was sour again, and his eyes were wet, blurring Shi Mochen''s voice.


    Graphite morning seemed to feel the eyes behind him. Looking back, Tang Sheng looked out of the window almost at the same time


    Slightly frowned, and his eyes were deep.


    To cover up the action, but can not cover up the sadness already filled with on the body.


    "Sir, the boss said yes," he said after hanging up the phone at the bar.


    "Thank you." graphite morning took back his eyes, nodded slightly, and went to the operation room with another waiter.


    When he came back in the morning, Tang Sheng had cleared up his mood.


    "Try it." Shi Mochen put a cup of Raffia coffee in front of Tang Sheng and sat down opposite.


    Tang Sheng looked down at coffee, a sunflower.


    She looked at Shi Mochen puzzled, "what did you do?"


    He nodded with a shallow hook at the corner of his mouth, "HMM."


    Although Tang Sheng had a hunch, he was surprised when he admitted, "you should have this..."


    The most important thing is that when you look at the form of pulling flowers, you are an expert.


    "It''s boring. Sometimes I just pass the time." graphite morning told the truth.


    "Do it casually, will you be too modest?" Tang Sheng tilted his mouth and picked up his coffee cup. "Why sunflowers?"


    "Because of the sun."


    Four words, graphite morning''s voice is very weak. Looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, people can''t see it to the end.


    Tang Sheng suddenly had a flustered mood at the bottom of her eyes. She even had a helpless look in her eyes, but Shi Mochen hurriedly lowered her eyes and went to drink coffee.


    The coffee in the entrance is slightly bitter and astringent, mixed with milk fragrance, which spreads in the mouth instantly, and even has some special flavor.


    She can''t tell the taste clearly, but she doesn''t know why. She feels very happy.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and asked at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is it good?" graphite morning asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "what did you add?"


    "A little pollen." graphite morning said, "just as they have flowers to bake, they use local materials."


    Tang Sheng smiled, "I found that you are really a treasure boy."


    It can be sweet or salt, and has many skills. It can be triggered unexpectedly at any time to get a surprise treasure box.


    "Treasure boy..." graphite murmured and smiled.


    boy?


    Well, no one has defined him like that for a long time.


    Who can define him as a "boy" among the people he contacts now?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    "Chu Heng seems to be in a bad mood these two days?" said long Jingyao after talking to long Zeyu.


    "How are you?" long Zeyu replied with a light smile.


    Long Jingyao frowned slightly, "OK?"


    A rhetorical question, long Zeyu was slightly silent and opened his mouth: "I rejected Tang Sheng''s application to enter the parliament."


    In the future, his highness, who is most likely to take over the power of Longdao, personally rejected it. Then Tang Sheng is not only in parliament, but also in an administrative institution like Tang Yi.


    Long Jingyao frowned. He naturally knew long chuheng''s feelings for Tang Sheng.


    "I don''t object to the emotional entanglement between Chu Heng and Tang Sheng. I also have the ability to control the relationship between the Tang family." long Zeyu said, "but there is no result. I don''t think it''s wise for the long family to get involved in the affairs of the Tang family."


    "Are you sure?" long Jingyao asked.


    "Basic!" long Zeyu didn''t say too full. "Whether Tang Ruiqing''s death is an internal problem or not, I''m afraid it''s not an accident."

 Chapter 2574

    Long Jingyao didn''t answer.


    When Tang Ruiqing died, he was on a visit.


    For the descendants of the sixth generation of the Tang family who had the best relationship with Tang Ye, the most influential figure of the Tang family, it is impossible for the dragon family not to pay attention to him since he came back to Longdao.


    However, what happened at that time was too unexpected, because it involved the Tang family, and the police handled it very quickly.


    The perpetrator is also a rich second generation with some background. It can be regarded as the Tang family, the head of the four families in Longdao. Obviously, the scope of influence can not be compared.


    After he came back, he also read the file. There was no problem. Naturally, he didn''t pay more attention.


    The superior needs to consider the overall situation, not one thing.


    "I don''t know if the Tang family will ignore or underestimate Tang Sheng, but if her mind is all about the cause of her father''s death, Chu Heng, even if I can''t explain, I can only stop it." when long Zeyu said this, she was obviously a little indifferent.


    Long Jingyao sighed slightly, "so you tied him to Longdao these two days?"


    "HMM." long Jingyao answered without much explanation.


    Children of the dragon family, a sense of responsibility is necessary.


    Long chuheng knew that after Tang Sheng left Longdao, he must want to find her... He can only bind him with affairs to calm him down.


    However, a dragon Zeyu who still has the "love curse" of the dragon family in his cognition rather than his personal experience can''t sympathize with the changes in long chuheng''s heart at the moment.


    "Second brother." long Yixun saw long chuheng leaning on a trunk in front of him and walked forward.


    Long chuheng glanced at long Yixun. "When did you come back?"


    "Just now." long Yixun replied with a smile, "I was going to the mansion to tell my uncle, but I came out again when I heard that my uncle and brother were talking about things."


    "Well." long chuheng answered faintly.


    Long Yixun learned from long chuheng and leaned against another tree. "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "So obvious?" long chuheng cried and laughed.


    Long Yixun shrugged slightly.


    Just back, she also heard that Tang Sheng''s application to join the Congress was rejected by her eldest brother.


    "You are here..." long Yixun ordered, but did not continue to ask Fang Cai''s questions.


    "When the elder brother has finished talking about things, I have something to talk about with the elder brother." long chuheng said.


    "You are..." long Yixun frowned.


    What''s the matter? It''s so late and still waiting to talk?


    Haven''t you found time before?


    Tomorrow, can''t you?


    "I''m going to pick up EMP and Fei night." long chuheng said faintly, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    "Ah?" long Yixun was surprised, even his body moved because of surprise, rubbed the bark and hurt his back. "What did you just say?"


    She didn''t seem to hear clearly. Reconfirm.


    "I''m going to pick up EMP and Fei ye," long chuheng said again.


    Long Yixun''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of emotions.


    Now EMP and Fei night are in dad''s hands, plus a bank. Although it seems that there is not too much involvement from the outside, the three different systems are all places dealing with huge amounts of money. They all know what is involved between them?


    Dad used to integrate the three places for more than two years, but now the second brother only says to take over EMP and Fei night, without including the bank... What does he want to do?


    "These two, originally my responsibility should be bigger..." long chuheng opened his mouth.


    Fei night casino and EMP stock exchange were founded by long Yaochen, and his two sons, long Ziyi, entered the parliament early. Only long Xialuo has been wandering with XK and these two places.


    Although long Xialuo finally started online games and branched out... Long chuheng is the only one in this generation.


    Long chuheng is extremely talented in this regard.


    Originally, if he took over this aspect in the end, it seemed logical.


    But it happens that he only receives EMP and Fei night now, which makes people think deeply.


    "What do you want to do?" long Yixun asked, and then said anxiously, "second brother, don''t mess around."


    "Mess?" long chuheng smiled gently and looked at long Yixun slowly. "Yixun, the children of the dragon family, can mess?"


    Don''t mess around, but if you do something because of love, who can say anything?


    Long Yixun didn''t say this. Naturally, long chuheng understood it himself.


    But


    Long Yixun tightened his eyebrows, looked at long chuheng''s calm face and slowly opened his mouth: "uncle won''t agree."


    "Maybe!" long chuheng smiled, and his sight had fallen on the Xiao shadow coming in front.


    "Princess your highness!" Xiao Ying first looked at Long Chuheng after long Li Xun''s salute.


    "HMM." long chuheng got up, looked at long Yixun and said, "go back and have a rest earlier. I''ll tell my uncle later."


    Long Yixun looked dignified, nodded and watched long chuheng leave with Xiao Ying.


    Long Yixun didn''t speak slowly until he was far away. "Luo, I feel a little uneasy."


    "It''s always good to chase." Luo Ying''s voice was calm.


    Long Yixun looked at his shadow, pulled at the corners of his mouth, took back his sight, and said with emotion: "yes, it''s always good to chase when there is a chance."


    It''s better than her original mind. She has determined the outcome from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Tang Sheng drank the special coffee of graphite morning. After the sense of happiness slowly penetrated, his originally gloomy mood seemed to be much better.


    "Suddenly I want to eat..." Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    I don''t know if it was because of Chu luofan. I didn''t eat much for dinner. I thought I would go back in the evening and have a snack with time.


    But now, somehow, I want to eat something.


    After all, it seems that she and Shichen get along a lot and eat.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked.


    "What if I say, find a place where you can use your skills?" Tang Sheng asked deliberately.


    "That''s not very convenient." graphite morning shook his head.


    "No?" Tang Sheng was surprised and didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that she had no barrier because of the cup of coffee.


    Graphite morning smiled and didn''t say yes or answer No.


    Tang Sheng was joking. He turned his lips and asked, "do you mind if there is a good night market stall in Pancheng?"


    "OK." graphite morning answered and called the waiter. After paying the bill, he went to the parking lot with Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng got into the car and said the address while wearing his seat belt.


    Shi Mochen nodded, started the car and drove away from the mall.


    Make complaints about car park. Just two minutes before he got into the car, a car was turning to the underground parking lot. He saw the news of Jingjing and immediately Tucao, "depend on it!"

 Chapter 2575

    Luo fan has turned into the parking lot in his car. He listens to Feng Jingyu and looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    "Go out!" Feng Jingyu received his mobile phone and his face was obviously depressed.


    When the moon came out, the people who followed said that Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng entered the coffee shop on the side and thought that although they were delayed on the way, they had to have a coffee for a while?


    How long has it been, leaving?


    Feng Jingyu was speechless. He thought that graphite Chen was really focused on XK affairs. How could he not get along with girls so well?


    Even if you play, you have to do more?!


    "Feng Shao, where to go..." Luo fan turned around in the underground parking lot and drove to the exit again.


    "Smile hotel!" Feng Jingyu said.


    Both of them live in that hotel. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Where else can they go?


    Luo fan looked at Feng Jingyu again from the rearview mirror. He saw his face depressed and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare.


    When the car left the shopping mall parking lot, it drove in the direction of smile Hotel, but when the car was about to reach the hotel at two intersections, Feng Jingyu received the information from the person below.


    "..." Feng Jingyu looked at the information. He was really angry and funny. "It''s really... Unpredictable."


    "Huh?" Luo fan felt something.


    Feng Jing caught a breath and said, "go to Tianxing stall."


    As soon as Luo fan heard it, he suddenly made a soft ''poof''. He wanted to laugh. He couldn''t control it. After all, there was still a little noise.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan coldly. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t have long eyes behind him when he was driving.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxing stall, a famous night snack stall in Pancheng, specializes in night snack. One boss has multiple stalls. The taste can meet all kinds of people from all over the world. It is very popular.


    Shi Mochen turned around for a long time before he found a parking space to stop, and then walked there with Tang Sheng.


    At ten o''clock, it was just a wave ahead of time. When the night party was still coming out, although it was hot, there was still an empty table.


    Xu Shi had dinner with graphite Chen several times, and he understood that this person did not reject this ordinary place. There were no taboos except dumplings. He took the meal list and ordered what he wanted to eat.


    "Alas, Mo Chen..." suddenly, a surprised voice came.


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like such a intimate title.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked back. The talent turned around and saw Chu luofan and Yao Yaoyi coming with a smile


    "Tang Sheng, are you there too?" Chu luofan was surprised and had an accident at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just came in, Tang Sheng was just blocked by someone because of the angle. In addition, she was surprised to see graphite morning. To her surprise, she didn''t notice Tang Sheng for a while.


    Tang Sheng smiled and said nothing, but his mood was bad in an instant.


    What snacks to eat, what big stalls to come


    Tang Sheng secretly decided to make complaints about the situation. He looked at Chu Luo fan directly sitting on the other side of the graphite morning. He did not have to ignore the heart plug.


    "I didn''t think we could meet like this..." Chu luofan said with a smile, looked at Tang Sheng and asked, "I knew you were there. I had to drag Ouyang here just now."


    "Yes, if Ouyang knew you were there, he would come." Yao Yao also answered with a smile.


    "Are you still out for a snack so late?" Tang Sheng smiled and looked at Chu luofan with a cold hiss in his heart.


    Women are naturally sensitive to some emotions of women. Chu luofan and Yao Yao''s words sound nothing, but because graphite morning is nearby, and Chu luofan obviously has ideas about graphite morning, that makes people think deeply.


    "When we had dinner, Ouyang recommended this place. If you''re hungry, come and try it," Chu luofan said with a smile. "I just didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ouch, another guiding word.


    The Tianxing food stall was recommended by ouyanglu, who came to another place to compete. When he just asked this question, he recommended it.


    That''s right, but how did Chu luofan change his taste as soon as he said it?!


    Tang Sheng sneered, thinking that women are sometimes funny.


    Men have not made any response yet. They have imagined that they will fight first, and whether the key figures will become their booty or not.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He just glanced at Tang Sheng when Chu luofan mentioned Ouyang twice.


    This Ouyang... Is that the man in the kid''s photo?


    Tang Sheng will gently twist the bottle cap, and Tang Sheng will return with the most comfortable smile


    Did he recommend here?!


    Graphite Chen''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Tang Sheng quietly. It was only this eye. Obviously, there was a touch of discomfort in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu luofan is a very grand person, which is related to her growing environment and knowledge.


    But no one on this table is simple.


    Tang Sheng''s performance to Chu luofan, whether in the no war zone, the peacekeeping force, or the University of science and technology, was not too aggressive. Most of them tolerated it even if they had ideas in their hearts because of their personality problems.


    But I didn''t know that such a character was just developed by Tang Sheng in the Tang family to avoid its edge.


    Chu luofan recruited the waiter, ordered a pile of things and asked, "have you ordered wine?"


    "Drive," he said softly.


    "No." Tang Sheng almost said, "you are free."


    Chu luofan slightly raised his eyebrows and ordered beer without affectation.


    When her people sat down, the atmosphere at the table was obviously lively.


    The relationship between Tang Sheng and Shi Chen has to be discussed, which can be described as weird.


    We all have thoughts, but we can''t find out for the time being... In addition, one side looks too deeply at the other side, and the other side looks at this side with heavy fog, which makes it feel that some things can''t be seen clearly.


    This also leads to the fact that when two people are alone, they don''t talk much.


    But this doesn''t mean that Tang Sheng and graphite Chen have nothing to talk about. It''s just that the relationship between them has developed too fast since they met.


    At present, seeing Chu luofan''s polite response from knowledge to chatting, even if he was just a few simple syllables, he could not make the scene cold... Tang Sheng was a little blocked in his heart.


    Being depressed, Tang Sheng''s men slipped slightly


    The garlic oyster in her hand shook, and the garlic seasoning on it suddenly slipped. Even though she responded quickly, it was very unfortunate that half of it fell on her leg.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Originally, eating was a common accident, but now everyone sitting here is shrouded in the shackles of the environment and feels that such a thing should not happen.


    Tang Sheng smiled helplessly. He felt Chu luofan and Yao Yao''s strange eyes and was thinking about Shi Mochen''s expression. When a napkin was handed over, his voice sounded in his ear.


    "I have to be there!"

 Chapter 2576

    "I have to be here," said Feng Jingyu, who had already sat down beside Tang Sheng. "Look, no one helped you get it. You''re surprised to eat."


    Tang Sheng glanced at Feng Jingyu and forgot to pick up the napkin. He just looked at the evil spirit on his face, smiled and joked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Why, why does Mao suddenly feel like a dog beeping?


    Chu luofan didn''t mix enough. Feng Jingyu also came.


    This big food stall is so famous that do you have to come to eat at this time?


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Feng Jingyu and his eyes were slightly deep.


    Feng Jingyu will appear here. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s a coincidence


    "Still don''t wipe?" Feng Jingyu asked, "or wait for me to wipe it for you?"


    This is somewhat ambiguous under the joke.


    Tang Sheng was wearing shorts, and the garlic fell down his thigh near his knee, which was not a particularly sensitive part.


    But in the end, Feng Jingyu is a man and has no intimate relationship with Tang Sheng. Even if he wants to give someone eye medicine, he can consider Tang Sheng''s situation.


    Tang Sheng quickly wiped the things still stuck to his legs, stared coldly at Feng Jingyu, and grinned secretly.


    The appearance of Feng Jingyu also resolved the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    "In fact, I should do it for you." after Tang Sheng wiped it, Feng Jingyu suddenly said thoughtfully.


    "Go away!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and didn''t mind Tang Sheng''s anger. He leaned forward slightly and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "after all, I''m kept by you... The service should be."


    "..." Tang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth, "would you please go away?"


    "No..." Feng Jingyu got up, ignored Chu luofan and Yao Yao''s eyes and looked at him suspiciously. He just took one side of the disposable gloves, then took the crayfish and began to peel, "if you eat this thing, you have to call me over... Who will peel it for you without me?"


    "..." Tang Sheng choked again at Feng Jingyu''s behavior.


    "Tang Sheng, this is..." Chu luofan asked with a smile, "how considerate."


    Tang Sheng gave a dry smile and instinctively took a look.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was still calm. He just looked at Feng Jingyu and said, "do you still have this hobby?"


    "Where is there?" Feng Jingyu seemed to sigh helplessly, handed the peeled crayfish to Tang Sheng''s mouth, and smiled, "isn''t this someone who likes to eat!"


    Tang Sheng really wanted to put a plate of crayfish on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    Who is someone?


    Who is someone?


    Feng Jingyu, you bitch!


    I don''t like it very much. I decided not to eat it again!


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth in a hurry. Seeing Feng Jingyu, he handed the crayfish to her mouth. The corners of his mouth pulled up and said, "I don''t like eating!"


    Feng Jingyu smiled, and Chu luofan and Yao Yao seemed to smile clearly. Only graphite morning had calm eyes, but the depths were already dark.


    "Do you like to eat oysters today?" Feng Jingyu looked at the oysters with mashed garlic. "Alas, it seems that I have to eat two, or... One eats garlic and the other doesn''t. It''s a little hard to look back."


    "..." Tang Sheng is really going crazy.


    Is Feng Jingyu and Chu luofan on the same road?


    Is it all the way?


    What do two people mean by talking one by one?


    What? It''s hard for one of the two not to eat garlic... Is she thinking too much?


    Right?


    Absolutely!


    Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth and wanted to change his seat.


    It can be found that the small table they sat at originally had six stools, but there were fewer next door tables, so they took one from them... Now, it happens that five people are full!


    Chu luofan smiled vaguely because of Feng Jingyu''s words. He also looked at Shi Mochen and said, "inexplicably, I think the air is a little sweet."


    "Really?" graphite morning responded faintly, without too much tone, and could not hear any emotion.


    Tang Sheng was even more depressed. He glanced at Chu luofan and looked at Feng Jingyu. He thought the two men were together, didn''t they?


    Feng Jingyu put the peeled crayfish on Tang Sheng''s plate and didn''t have to feed it to her personally. He just looked at Chu luofan and said to Shi Mochen, "can''t you pass the reception?"


    "Look again." his voice was faint.


    "Come here if you have nothing to do. It''s not easy to see clearly?" Feng Jingyu said with a smile. He has stripped Tang Sheng a roast black tiger shrimp, whether she eats it or not.


    Tang Sheng didn''t bother to say anything. He casually asked Jingyu to peel. If he likes to peel, let him peel... Can''t she not eat?


    In order to prevent Feng Jingyu from peeling things, Tang Sheng refused to eat anything with a shell and resolutely refused to give the goods the opportunity to be courteous.


    But these goods have no eyesight. They keep reminding Tang Sheng what he eats... What Sheng Sheng? It''s not easy to digest if you eat too much this night. If you eat too much, your skin will be bad.


    There are many reasons, even such as pox.


    Tang Sheng was speechless after all. Looking at Feng Jingyu, he said indifferently, "don''t eat, can you?"


    "Yes, I eat so much at night and lose weight later. It''s my own abuse. I have to find a way." Feng Jingyu answered again.


    "..." Tang Sheng went crazy.


    I really want to roar. Please pay attention to your identity. Do you know your identity, such as pox, eating supper to lose weight or something?


    "It''s rare to see you so careful." graphite morning said faintly.


    "Mainly because I haven''t met anyone before." Feng Jingyu replied with a smile.


    Graphite Chen shallow hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t have much idea about Feng Jingyu''s behavior.


    This man has more elements to test him, but I''m afraid he has no real intention.


    It''s just


    Graphite Chen glanced at Tang Sheng. Since Feng Jingyu came over, her mood has changed significantly, and she doesn''t suppress her potential mood. This makes him a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Tang Sheng doesn''t suppress himself, but that he is uncomfortable. Feng Jingyu is very simple, so she doesn''t suppress.


    A night snack, eat Tang Sheng, that is called a depression.


    However, the graphite morning is not good enough to go there.


    "I''ll send you." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Tang Sheng has a letter from Mr. Mo Chen. Will you send me and Yao Yao?"


    Tang Sheng just wanted to say "no", but Chu luofan had already opened his mouth.


    "That feeling is good..." Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and said, "Sheng Sheng, let''s go!"


    "I have something to talk to you about, and I''ll take your car too." graphite Chen opened his mouth at the right time, but didn''t take care of Jingyu''s expression. He looked at Chu luofan and said, "I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Chu luofan obviously didn''t expect such a change. For a time, he couldn''t react.


    Just now he said he would drive if he didn''t drink. How can there be a driver now?

 Chapter 2577

    "Good, good..." Chu luofan answered dryly.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Shi Mochen with a smile, smiled, turned around and motioned to Tang Sheng. When she looked at Shi Mochen suspiciously, she was even more clear in her heart.


    Like Chu luofan, Tang Sheng wondered, where is the driver from?


    However, when the party went out of the stall, Shi Mochen''s car stopped in the temporary parking space on the side of the road. Qiao Yu''s car.


    Tang Sheng opened his mouth slightly and was very surprised.


    The car was the one that drove her before, so... When did Qiao Yu come?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t drink and doesn''t affect driving. Therefore, what''s the purpose of calling Qiao Yu over?


    Tang Sheng couldn''t figure out these problems, but he didn''t know. When Feng Jingyu appeared, graphite morning had sent a message to Qiao Yu.


    The person who has a Jingyu around him did not deliberately hide today.


    Although the scene with Tang Sheng at the gate of the mall tonight was irrational, what happened was what happened, and the things that should be controlled should still be controlled.


    Sure enough


    After eating, Feng Jingyu opened his mouth to send Tang Sheng, and Chu luofan wanted him to send it, so he settled the ambiguity between the two people.


    Chu luofan could guess what was in his mind, but... He really didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Chu luofan was unwilling, but people said something had happened and sent a driver. She couldn''t stay... After all, the relationship was not so familiar, and she was not a person who killed the relationship at once.


    "Let''s go first," Chu luofan said with a generous smile.


    Everyone said goodbye and watched Qiao Yu drive away.


    Luo fan drove over. When Tang Sheng was about to speak to Feng Jingyu, the man had opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, and graphite morning also had a smile in the fundus of his eyes.


    Tang Sheng just acted quickly and decisively, but it was a little... Funny.


    However, if you want to avoid suspicion or something, you can see it at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    Long Jingyao leaned back in his chair and looked at long chuheng sitting opposite. After a long time, he slowly asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Uncle," long chuheng shouted, paused slightly, and then opened his mouth, "I insist."


    The study fell into silence again, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified with the extension of silence.


    "Chu Heng, do you understand what you want to do?" long Jingyao asked with a slight frown.


    "I understand and have considered the possible consequences." long chuheng''s voice was very calm. It was not decided by impulse.


    Long Jingyao was silent again. Finally, he said, "there''s no way to turn around?"


    "No!" long chuheng''s voice became more and more firm.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Long chuheng nodded and got up, "uncle, I''ll go back first."


    Long Jingyao said "HMM." when long chuheng left the study, he had a headache, massaged his forehead, took his mobile phone and dialed Long Xiao''s phone.


    Now EMP stock exchange and Fei night Casino are managed by dragon owls, but after 20 years of integration, they have to separate. Although it is not difficult, it will be worrying.


    After listening to long Jingyao''s words, the Dragon owl was silent and immediately opened his mouth: "let him do what he can''t stop."


    "I knew you would say so." long Jingyao sighed.


    Dragon owl and warmth, although different from Chu Heng and Tang Sheng, can also be regarded as "company" together.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t care about Chu Heng now. Who knows, what will happen in the future?


    "That''s it." long Jingyao sighed again and hung up the phone.


    The summer night still remains the muggy heat under the daytime temperature, but it has the unique comfort under the night.


    However, in such a night, it seems that people involved in a roulette have gradually changed their fate with the bouncing and falling point of fate beads.


    Luo fan drove directly to the smile hotel. At the moment when the car stopped, Tang Sheng put down the sentence "if you have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you". He quickly entered the hotel for fear that Feng Jingyu would get some moths she couldn''t deal with.


    "Tut Tut," Feng Jingyu shook his head and sighed as he looked at Tang Sheng''s back running away, "it''s so interesting."


    "Indeed." graphite morning responded to the sound.


    Feng Jingyu looked back. "I don''t know what else Chen Shao has to talk to me about?"


    "Guess what?"


    Three words, overflowing the lips, with a smile.


    Immediately, without waiting for Feng Jingyu to speak, he opened the door, got out of the car and stepped into the hotel.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move, but his eyes deepened, and his smile gradually converged.


    "Seal less?" Luo fan didn''t understand.


    When Feng Jingyu entered the revolving door of the hotel in the morning, he slowly opened his mouth: "I can''t guess."


    Don''t you want him to be alone with Tang Sheng, or just go back and forth to Jue Chu luofan in this way... Really, I can''t see through!


    Graphite morning went back to the room, said hello to ah Liu, and went directly to the kid.


    The imp was typing something on the computer keyboard, but he didn''t speak until he stopped. He asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Feng Jingyu passed by from the moonlight," the kid said back. "There are several figures on the pan City, but on paper, they have nothing to do with the Tang family."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, just slightly pondered, "eh" and didn''t say anything.


    In this game, you come and go, but now because of a gambling game, a Tang Sheng... There was nothing at all, but he was moved.


    Thinking of this, graphite Chen frowned slightly, and the mobile phone just vibrated in time.


    Take it out, look at the call, pick it up at the same time, graphite morning went to the window.


    "I heard that you and Feng Jingyu went to some big food stalls for supper at night?" Yu Moqiu said with a smile.


    "I''m attractive here. What''s the progress on your side?" graphite morning was too lazy to laugh with him.


    "Progress is a little, but not much." Yu Moqiu poured a glass of water and said, "Feng Jingyu''s mind is too careful."


    "Don''t have a little mind, still need my so heart?" graphite morning asked.


    "Also..." Yu Moqiu smiled and then asked, "what''s the situation with that woman?"


    "Did you call to gossip?" graphite Chen frowned.


    "Otherwise?" Yu Moqiu also asked, "I''m sorry to bring it to you..."


    The "beep, beep, beep, beep" hung up. Yu Moqiu choked in his mouth before he finished. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Shit!" Yu Moqiu spit and blackened his face, "hang up the phone again and become addicted?!"


    Scolding here and there, ah Liu hung up the phone and walked forward


    Before I could ask what I could do, I heard the kid''s surprise: "Hey, did someone touch the firewall of XK system?"

 Chapter 2578

    Shi Mochen and ah Liu looked back and heard the kid say again, "ouch, run..."


    "What''s going on?" graphite morning asked.


    "It''s probably an accidental touch." the kid shrugged, then tapped his finger on the keyboard for a few times, confirmed it once, and said, "the trace should be an accident, but... It''s around the University of science and technology."


    All the participants in the program contest tomorrow were arranged by the organizers in a hotel outside the University of science and technology. It''s no surprise if someone accidentally touches something.


    Graphite morning eyes slightly deep, looked at the time, as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyanglu sat on the stairs of the hotel staircase reserved for the contestants, with his notebook on his lap, looked at the main picture on the screen, pushed his glasses, closed his notebook, loaded it into his backpack, and got up to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s a superfluous move. He just thinks it''s necessary to fight for something.


    There should be a lot of such accidental touches for the XK system.


    In other words, for many systems, there are many


    However, the IP interference of this line is more or less a cover when Tang Sheng really wants to do something.


    Ouyanglu put his hands in his trouser pockets and straddled his backpack with one arm. He walked casually and lazily.


    After entering the University, he didn''t go back to where he lived and went to the library.


    Even if he knew that Tang Sheng had decided, he would not change. However, what he should do was to interfere with her when she shot.


    But he''s still making it happen.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lu disappeared under his glasses and sighed blankly.


    The next day, the program competition hosted by the University of science and technology attracted much attention.


    The hot summer sun baked all things in heaven and earth. Although you can''t feel the dryness and heat in the air-conditioned room, because everyone is concentrating on operating the computer and competing with a string of strings, the body is flowing from inside to outside, which makes people feel stuffy.


    Due to the large scale of the program competition, the media of all parties have also given considerable reports. Even microblog and keywords have been in the top ten of hot search.


    Tang shengwo brushes his microblog on a rocking chair in the hotel garden. Although he is in the shade of a tree, he still can''t resist the heat wave brought by the sun in all directions


    She felt a little self abusive.


    After brushing for a while, with the passage of time, the stuffy smell in the air became more and more serious.


    Tang Sheng took away his cell phone and got up. He planned to go back to the hotel to blow the air conditioner.


    When the talent went up the steps, he saw that the door opened and graphite morning came out.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s movement up the steps and stopped, feeling a little want to laugh


    Isn''t it? Sometimes once there is something between two people, they will meet, so it''s natural?


    Thinking, graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng. It was estimated that because of the weather, the ruddy cheeks also appeared, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes increased a bit.


    "Go play golf, will you?" graphite morning asked.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng didn''t react for a moment, with a blank face.


    Tang Sheng hasn''t responded yet. A car has stopped at the door.


    Shi Mochen didn''t ask Tang Sheng again. He directly opened the door and motioned her to get on the bus.


    When Tang Sheng reacted, the car had left the hotel


    Alas?!


    Tang Sheng''s face was black, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He had some retarded behavior.


    "It seems that I didn''t say I was going..." Tang Sheng was speechless to himself.


    Shi Mochen nodded, "being idle is also idle."


    When he said this, he glanced at Tang Sheng''s eyes, but mixed with a smile.


    Tang Sheng is so depressed.


    I really didn''t say I would go, but what do you mean when someone opens the door and you get on the bus?


    Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders and said, "ha ha, yes, being idle is also idle."


    Graphite morning''s mouth slightly raised a faint smile, "can you fight?"


    "Some," Tang Sheng replied.


    Although these are not her hobbies, she will still learn what golf, piano and other things she should learn in the Tang family.


    After all, many things on occasions must be mastered by children of their family.


    "Well, that''s good." graphite answered in the morning, but with deep meaning.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning with some doubts. He always felt that his meaning seemed to be mixed with something just now?


    Is it an illusion?


    Tang Sheng didn''t figure it out. Naturally, he couldn''t ask.


    When he arrived at the golf course, Qiao Yu stopped the car and took Tang Sheng into the venue.


    "Get her a suit of suitable clothes." graphite morning explained to the waiter when he went in.


    "OK." the waiter answered with a smile and gave Tang Sheng an invitation gesture, "Miss, please follow me."


    "I''ll wait for you in the lounge." graphite morning said to Tang Sheng and went to the dressing room on the other side.


    Tang Sheng chose a suit of clothes, shoes and hats, changed them and went out to the lounge to find Shi Mochen.


    "Iced black tea?" graphite morning asked when Tang Sheng came.


    Tang Sheng nodded. Before he sat down, he heard someone shout, "Sheng Sheng?!"


    Tang Sheng saw that Feng Jingyu and several men and women came towards this side. At a glance, they just came in from the stadium.


    In addition to Feng Jingyu, it seems that a woman looks familiar.


    "..." Tang Sheng grinned and looked at Shi Mochen, "did you have an appointment with Feng Jingyu?"


    "Yes." graphite morning smiled.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "I knew I wouldn''t come."


    Graphite morning smiled, "why, bother him?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer, but his expression was completely leaked.


    Her performance obviously made an appointment. Although she didn''t have too much performance on her face, she was a little comfortable in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect that I would bring my girlfriend here in the morning..." Yu Moqiu smiled and looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Alas, it''s a mistake!" Feng Jingyu answered, "I still want to call you in the morning, and I''m afraid to disturb your sleep... But it''s the same now."


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes and turned his face, completely unaware that Feng Jingyu was talking to her.


    "Chen Shao is really considerate." Feng Jingyu continued, and the evil smile on his face covered the deep meaning of his eyes.


    "As you wish." graphite morning opened his mouth lightly, and the Great indifference on Jun''s face always makes people can''t see through his every sentence. Is it literal or what''s special.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and looked at Shi Mochen with some doubt and some discomfort suddenly emerging from his heart.


    "Aren''t you the little assistant?"


    Suddenly, a female voice came in, with some high contempt.


    Tang Sheng looked at the place where he was talking. He just didn''t come near. He just felt familiar. At this moment, he recognized... An Wenxi.


    Anwenxi?


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looks next to her and is also the first man to speak. Is this Yu Moqiu?!

 Chapter 2579

    "What little assistant?" Yu Moqiu smiled and asked with interest.


    Ann Wenxi''s eyes turned slightly. Even wearing a polo shirt, she seemed unable to resist her dark wave''s surging charm posture, "it''s the assistant of time."


    "The younger generation who has been wrong with you?" Yu Moqiu then asked.


    An Wenxi smiled, "remember so clearly, is it because of me, or do you like others young?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Moqiu smiled wickedly.


    "Tut Tut, this time seems very powerful..." Feng Jingyu took a sip of the water handed over by someone and said slowly, "her assistant can keep me!"


    "What?" Ann Wenxi was shocked when she heard this. For a time, she was stunned and didn''t know how to react. After a while, she pulled her mouth in amazement, "what... What kind of food?"


    "I don''t know how to keep it?" Feng Jing smiled at the evil spirit. "That is, I''ll be a little white face."


    "..." Tang Sheng rolled his eyes.


    She doesn''t mind Ann Wenqian deliberately belittling her identity. First of all, her identity doesn''t need to be evaluated by others.


    "Feng Shao is... Are you kidding?" Ann Wenxi''s face was a little unnatural.


    "How could it be a joke?" Feng Jingyu was even more evil. "You don''t know. I almost knelt in front of her in order to beg her to keep me."


    "..." an Wenxi''s face was very complicated because of her surprise. Looking at Tang Sheng, she didn''t know what emotion to express.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. His pretty mouth slightly raised an almost invisible radian, but such a smile didn''t have much temperature.


    Although Tang Sheng was speechless about the "keeping" thing Feng Jingyu said, he also knew that when he said this at the moment, he was completely against an Wenxi. Naturally, he didn''t say anything. He just calmly appreciated an Wenxi''s funny appearance.


    The atmosphere was suddenly strange.


    "Then this one came with chenshao. It seems that fengshao has failed and chenshao has been kept?" Yu Moqiu said jokingly.


    His girlfriend was wronged. Although the woman was his leisure plaything, she had to maintain it on the scene.


    Of course, he was more curious. This woman was brought by Mo Chen, but she was involved with Feng Jingyu?


    "How can a little assistant like me keep anyone?" Tang Sheng answered, "I''m just idle. I''ll come and see the world."


    "Well..." Yu Moqiu smiled.


    Tang Sheng smiled politely, but he didn''t say anything more?


    A small episode began, and several men didn''t seem to care much. They chatted while drinking tea.


    Several women didn''t get together alone anymore. They listened to the men chatting and occasionally inserted two sentences. The scene was normal.


    "Go play a game?" someone suggested.


    "OK!" Feng Jingyu laughed and looked at Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, you and me."


    "Don''t..." Tang Sheng refused directly. "You''ve had a good time."


    "Let''s go together!" graphite morning opened at the right time, "bystanders, aren''t you bored?"


    "Yes, yes!" someone shouted at the right time. "Mr. Yu''s female partner plays well, too. They''re all good together."


    "That Sheng Sheng must be with me." Feng Jingyu also relied, "you all bring female partners, men and women, and I can''t be an exception."


    But I can''t laugh.


    Yu Moqiu said slowly, "but this female companion... Was brought by Chen Shao!"


    "He is as I wish!" Feng Jingyu said directly without waiting for him to speak.


    "It seems that the right to freedom is in my hand." Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Feng Jingyu''s line of sight, obviously gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll peel the shrimp for you, and you play with me. It''s perfect." Feng Jingyu approached Tang Sheng slightly, "and I''m low for you!"


    "..." Tang Sheng vomited blood.


    It''s shameless. Does she need him to help her with a low profile?


    Ann Wenxi is like this. She doesn''t care at all, okay?


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but Tang Sheng felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of graphite Chen''s "as you wish". Coupled with Feng Jingyu''s words at the moment, Tang Sheng thought about it and replied, "OK!"


    In the depths of his eyes, Tang Sheng agreed and turned slightly, but it was only a moment, so fast that no one noticed.


    "Is it all right to be alone in the morning?" Feng Jing asked with a good smile when he got a bargain.


    "Fight with you, still have a problem?" a sentence, full of domineering, also full of some gunpowder smell.


    Smart people look at each other one by one.


    Those who don''t know Shi Mochen''s identity are naturally just strange. If they know, they also understand the overt and covert struggle between him and Feng Jingyu. After a doubt, they can understand.


    Tang Sheng''s golf skills are not very good, which is limited to playing and supporting the scene.


    Feng Jingyu''s skills are very good, but with her partner, his grades plummeted... Some people joked that he had beautiful women around him, and his mind to win or lose was gone.


    An Wenxi plays very seriously. One is that she doesn''t want to drag Moqiu back and make him unhappy. The other is that she also wants to win.


    But she played seriously, but Yu Moqiu was very casual. Her grades were only higher than those of Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng.


    The one who is far ahead, on the contrary, is graphite Chen without teammates. The swing of the pole is called a handsome and smooth... Even though several women come with the gold Lord, they still can''t help looking at him frequently.


    "According to your play, I think we have no problem getting the first!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile after Tang Sheng finished one shot.


    In that way, with a confident face, he was very satisfied and satisfied.


    "The last one?" Tang Sheng relaxed after playing for a while and joked.


    "Countdown first, that''s also the first!" Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows. The evil spirit looked like some people in the sun.


    "Thank me!" Tang Sheng nodded.


    "My Lord, everything is right." Feng Jingyu was in a good mood, and his voice was a little louder.


    People nearby heard it and looked at it one by one.


    Although he knew that Feng Jingyu was joking, he heard a lot of jokes. Everyone felt that he really wanted to be kept by Tang Sheng.


    "Who is she?" Yu Moqiu looked for an opportunity and asked.


    Graphite morning glanced at Yu Moqiu lightly and replied faintly, "the person who wants to find you."


    "Oh?" Yu Moqiu was surprised. "You brought it here. Feng Jingyu is quite familiar, but he wants to find me?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the hole in front and swung... The ball into the hole.


    "Chen Shao really spared no room." Feng Jingyu looked ahead with a pole and said, "but you are the first. My Sheng Sheng said, we are also the first."


    My house?


    For a moment, graphite morning had not looked back and knew a piece of

 Chapter 2580

    The sound of "Oh" came. When everyone looked at it, Tang Sheng twisted his feet and sealed the scene. His feet had been retracted, leaving only his face slightly distorted by pain.


    "The most poisonous woman......" Feng Jingyu said without moving his mouth.


    Tang Sheng''s foot is really impolite.


    "The last one?" Shi Mochen looked back and said calmly, "but it''s hard to say whether it''s yours or not."


    Shi Mochen threw the golf club to the caddie, took the mineral water, unscrewed it and drank.


    The sun was hot near noon. Even in the green plants, I didn''t feel a bit cool.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning and said a word. He didn''t know what to say with the people on the side. He was a little blocked in his heart.


    "Tut Tut, this expression..." Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little faint, "because he said you weren''t unhappy in my family?"


    "I hehe, your face." Tang Sheng said angrily, "don''t fight, anyway, the last one."


    Feng Jingyu smiled and answered, "well, if you don''t fight, you don''t fight."


    His voice was very spoiled and fell into the ears of ordinary people. I''m sure I envy Tang Sheng.


    Although Feng Jingyu is not as handsome as Shi Mochen, he has the evil charm of a bad man... Sometimes, such a man is easier to capture a woman''s heart than a handsome man.


    At the end of the game, everyone went back to the rest area.


    There is a buffet and a separate dining area in the venue, but they don''t plan to order again. They are all ready to have a rest and go directly to the cafeteria to have something to eat.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom," Tang Sheng said and walked to the bathroom.


    "Together!" anwenxi also opened her mouth and got up at the same time.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at an Wenqian with an evil smile on one side of the corner of his mouth and smiled secretly. He didn''t care about the two women who left.


    To be honest, a Longdao Tang family, he really doesn''t think an Wenxi can really take advantage of such goods.


    "Are you quite clever?"


    When washing her hands, an Wenxi looked at Tang Sheng, who was separated by a pool from her in the mirror.


    Tang Sheng ignored her and directly treated her as a transparent.


    "What do you do?" an Wenxi doesn''t intend to let Tang Sheng go without saying anything. "Is that kind of part-time worker who does everything?"


    Tang Sheng secretly sighed, raised his eyes, looked up at an Wenxi''s line of sight in the mirror, smiled and said slowly: "yes, part-time employees... However, I also have a main business."


    An Wenqian just wanted to speak, so she heard Tang Sheng smile a little coldly and slowly say: "full-time seduce capable men..." after a slight meal, the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little big, turned off the water, pulled a paper towel and wiped her hand. "The one around you, I just noticed, and I felt more appetizing!"


    "What do you think you are?" anwenxi sneered.


    "I don''t need you to worry about what I am, but you are a thing. I understand now." Tang Sheng made a cold sound, ignored Ann Wenxi, and turned around to leave the bathroom.


    An Wenqian was so angry by Tang Sheng''s words that she pushed her past as she passed


    A cry of "ah" came. When an Wenqian pushed Tang Sheng hard, Tang Sheng people missed it with accelerated steps, and an Wenqian leaned forward because of too much force and inertia


    Fortunately, she was wearing flat shoes when she was playing, otherwise, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop the momentum... But even if she stopped, it didn''t cause anything, but Ann Wenxi''s whole action was funny and ridiculous.


    "The ground is slippery. Be careful!" Tang Sheng said with a smile in his mouth. He turned his head, opened the door of the bathroom and left.


    Stay in the bathroom, enraged anwenxi.


    I''m afraid anwenxi doesn''t know. Time chatted with her occasionally and told her those little gestures as jokes.


    She had been careful. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of an Wenxi''s action, she reacted very quickly and didn''t give her a chance to succeed.


    Tang Sheng and an Wenqian come back one after another. Tang Sheng doesn''t care about the things between women. An Wenqian naturally won''t say it, making Yu Moqiu feel ignorant.


    Feng Jingyu will help Tang Sheng. This woman was brought by graphite morning. Although an Wenxi is sometimes domineering, she also knows the form.


    If you really want to conflict with Tang Sheng on the scene, it must be her who will suffer in the end.


    Just


    I don''t know why. Since Tang Sheng said he was interested in Moqiu, why does she always think Tang Sheng looks at Moqiu from time to time and doesn''t say anything? Her eyes are still very strange?


    Is she really interested in Mercure?


    This woman''s appetite, will not be too big!


    Thinking like this, an Wenxi immediately became alert and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, which was even more hostile.


    "Tut Tut, the woman''s eyes are really murderous." Feng Jingyu joked with Tang Sheng.


    "Because I told her that I liked the one around her." Tang Sheng said indifferently.


    "That''s not good!" Feng Jingyu said seriously, "if you want to see it, I have to be in front... Besides, Yu Moqiu is older than me, not as good-looking as me, and won''t peel shrimp for you."


    With that, a peeled salted shrimp has been put on Tang Sheng''s dinner plate.


    "I hate shrimp!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Feng Jingyu smiled. Seeing Shi Mochen looking at them, he smiled and said, "how do you feel that I''m a little back to my first meeting in Australia and Taiwan?"


    In a word, let the people on the table understand, don''t understand, don''t understand.


    "That letter, you must work hard next time and give her the privilege." graphite morning said faintly.


    "Alas, I knew I would be kept by Sheng Sheng. I should have worked hard that night." Feng Jingyu sighed, but it was a pity.


    Tang Sheng''s face was speechless, "I haven''t kept you!" his correction was powerless.


    "At least you have recognized this statement. Good progress." Feng Jingyu smiled more and more evil.


    Tang Sheng wanted to lift the table, unable to make complaints about it, and got up to go to the table. Originally, he didn''t want to see the Jingxiang smile. He walked in a direction that was just walking in the direction.


    Ann Wenxi, who had just come over, was on alert at the bottom of her eyes, but she just came back with a meal and went to get it again?


    Tang Sheng didn''t expect Yu Moqiu to come here. He didn''t have a chance from knowing him to looking for a chance to speak alone. Unexpectedly, there was a vacancy.


    "Mr. Yu, do you have time back? I have something I want to find you." Tang Sheng came straight to the point. After all, the meal selection time can''t be bothered all the time.


    "Time?" Yu Moqiu glanced at Tang Sheng. "My time is very busy... But," he paused and said quietly, "when I go to bed, I always give special cases to women."

 Chapter 2581

    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, he was frozen in place.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t feel that what he said was wrong, but looked at Tang Sheng again, "so, are you sure you need such a time?"


    Tang Sheng tightened his mouth and even tightened his hand holding the plate.


    Because of too much force, the knuckles turned white.


    Yu Moqiu looked back, continued to hold the dishes, and said slowly, "if you need such time, come to the Glen Hotel to find me... Of course, I don''t have to leave at any time. Therefore, luck also needs a chance to hit."


    "I''m afraid I don''t need such a time and opportunity." Tang Sheng smiled politely at the corners of his mouth, took the plate, bypassed it, went to the pastry area opposite, and took the pastry calmly.


    She wants Yu Moqiu''s help, but if so, what if she finds out the cause of her father''s death?


    She will only make dad die more uneasy.


    Although an Wenxi endured and didn''t move, she kept glancing at Yu Moqiu.


    Because of the angle, she can''t see Tang Sheng''s expression, but can see that Yu Moqiu seems to have been smiling at Tang Sheng?


    Did... Tang Sheng really seduce Yu Moqiu?


    This bitch!


    An Wenxi pinched her hand with chopsticks. She was afraid that the people at the table would see anything. She quickly restrained her almost overflowing anger and pretended to be calm.


    If this camouflage is put on the road of the play, I''m afraid she can be scolded twice by the director, and she can hold some trophies back.


    Yu Moqiu and Tang Sheng, who came back with meals, looked very normal. On the table, they chatted about things that had nothing to do with elegance.


    Tang Sheng was a little dull because of Yu Moqiu''s conditions. In addition, an Wenxi projected it from time to time, as if to stare at her. There were also Feng Jingyu''s words of pretending to be silly and provocative. She felt that she would have indigestion when she ate this meal.


    Finally, I didn''t take a few bites.


    After dinner, the men had something to talk about. This time, it was not gossip. A group of women also knew the general idea and said to go to the spa in the club for post sun care.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go to the lounge with them. Holding a cup of ice drink, he began to be in a daze unconsciously over the years.


    XK doesn''t accept the Dragon Island. Yu Moqiu obviously doesn''t have the blessing of gambling here, and there''s no way to further... It turns out that in the end, you can only rely on hacking the XK system?


    Although she has decided, she knows very well that she has to go... Now, she has worked hard and can only go this step.


    Several men talked about things for more than two hours. When the show ended, it was more than 4:00 p.m. and almost 5:00 p.m.


    "You brought Tang Sheng here because Yu Moqiu also came here?" Feng Jingyu smiled at Shi Mochen. "I''m really worried!"


    "Yes, I''m worried about it!" Shi Mochen answered, looking so indifferent that people can''t see any emotion. "Let''s go first."


    Come forward, Shi Zichen opens the door and looks at Tang Sheng.


    After Tang Sheng got on the bus, he closed the door, went to the other side and got on the bus.


    Qiao Yu drove away from the golf club.


    Everyone also said goodbye and left one after another.


    Feng Jingyu stood in place and looked at the car that graphite morning left. The evil smile at the corners of his mouth gradually deepened, "it''s really interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Yu Moqiu and an Wenxi came out at the right time.


    "It''s interesting to guess what privileges chenshao and you have taken." Feng Jingyu replied with a smile.


    "Indeed," Yu Moqiu smiled, "you continue to guess."


    Then he left with anwenxi.


    After everyone left, Luo fan came over. "This time, I don''t think he was looking for Tang Sheng..." he said, handing his mobile phone to Feng Jingyu.


    The picture is like the scene of graphite Chen accidentally meeting Tang Sheng at the gate of smile hotel.


    "What a coincidence?" Feng Jingyu had a headache. "The goods are really incomprehensible."


    "In fact, it''s better to be simple and rough, and let Tang Sheng have an accident?" Luo fan didn''t understand.


    "Problem, I will be distressed." Feng Jingyu threw his mobile phone to Luo fan and then walked to the parking position.


    "Pa", because Feng Jingyu''s words were too scary, Luo fan was stunned for a moment. He forgot to answer his mobile phone, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    The screen cracked, and the sunlight projected on it refracted some dazzling.


    "Distressed?" Luo fan opened his mouth, picked up his mobile phone and hurried to catch up with him, "Feng Shao, did I hear you right? You haven''t tested graphite Chen''s Thoughts on Tang Sheng yet. Did you fall in love with him first?"


    "Why, no?" Feng Jingyu opened the door. "I''m also a normal man. Is it strange to like women?"


    "Ha ha!" Luo fan petrified, "you can''t see through graphite morning, I can''t see through you."


    Unfortunately, this was sealed by Jingyu''s closed door and isolated outside the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Tang Sheng was very silent, unlike when he came, he occasionally chatted with graphite morning.


    "What''s for dinner?" graphite morning asked after the car entered the city.


    "No mood." Tang Sheng said.


    Graphite morning frowned slightly, "you didn''t eat much at noon."


    "If you''re in a bad mood, you naturally have no appetite." Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning with a bad face and tone. "Graphite morning, I''m not a prop. You can use it when you need it."


    Shi Mochen frowned again, "so?"


    "I don''t know the entanglement between you and Feng Jingyu, but don''t involve me." Tang Sheng looked back. "Please stop ahead."


    Qiao Yu glanced at the back seat from the rearview mirror and didn''t answer.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. It was strange. It was even more depressing when I opened my mouth.


    Qiao Yu doesn''t like Tang Sheng. He always thinks this woman will do something to chenshao?


    Even if it was ethereal, she did not agree with the her intuition.


    "Please stop!" Tang Sheng added.


    "Stop," he said softly.


    Qiao Yu pulled over and Tang Sheng got out of the car directly. The action of throwing the door was a little angry.


    After she went down, she went straight ahead. Qiao Yu didn''t get Shi Mochen''s order or start the car.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng like this, and his eyes gradually became far-reaching


    Taking her to the golf club was really impulsive.


    But thinking that Yu Moqiu is here today, maybe let her get in touch with her things, maybe there is a hope.


    But obviously... Feng Jingyu''s reckless entanglement made her misunderstand.


    Alas!


    Shi Mochen sighed, "drive."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, started the car again and didn''t enter the traffic flow.


    When the car passed Tang Sheng, graphite Chen looked at her cold face with dark pupils.


    Feng Jingyu deliberately guided her like that. How could she not misunderstand?

 Chapter 2582

    Shi Mochen took back his sight when the car passed Tang Sheng.


    He is still indifferent on the surface, and his heart is gradually heavy.


    In fact... Apart from Feng Jingyu''s parting guess, who would take Tang Sheng to play golf with him instead of someone who knew about the gambling game in Macao and Hainan on that day, just to give her a chance?


    Even if he knows clearly, Yu Moqiu may not fulfill Tang Sheng''s wish.


    With a dark sigh, he lowered his eyes and collected the helplessness from the bottom of his eyes.


    Feelings are really complicated things.


    Will envy, will be angry, will... Will everything, his uncontrollable emotions.


    The setting sun gradually disappeared behind rows of tall buildings.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know how long he had left. Because he was in a bad mood and didn''t eat much at noon, he couldn''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Just wanted to take a taxi, suddenly found that she didn''t have a backpack, except her mobile phone... She didn''t have money.


    Because I''m not from country f, in this country, it''s very convenient to brush mobile phone payment, which can''t be realized.


    Tang Sheng stood on the hurried road and looked at the passing vehicles and pedestrians. At that moment, mountains and rivers of acerbity came from all directions.


    Suddenly there was a sense of injustice that everything was against her.


    Tang Sheng looked around. In the bustling city, the street lamps came on as the sky gradually dimmed.


    single!


    It''s really just a person... Even if there''s a moment when you won''t be lonely, or Shi Mochen said, you shouldn''t put yourself in the excitement and show your loneliness.


    But it''s not like that.


    Some things, really not her to avoid, can really be avoided.


    Tang Sheng slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. While a touch of self mockery crossed, his heart was even more astringent.


    He lowered his eyes, Tang Sheng restrained his sour and astringent, took a slight breath, turned around, raised his feet and continued to move forward


    It was only one intersection when the mobile phone rang.


    Tang Sheng had no psychological change, but instinctively took out his mobile phone, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Ouyang."


    "What are you doing?"


    Both sides sounded at the same time.


    "When I was on the road, I got out of a car without my bag and money..." Tang Sheng said to himself, "my legs are breaking."


    The other end of the phone was silent first, and then reluctantly said, "Tang Sheng, can you die if you take the initiative to call?"


    "I forgot this operation for a while." Tang Sheng told the truth.


    Speaking of this, Tang Sheng despised himself.


    It''s been a long time, but she knew a Ouyang Lu in Pancheng... Why didn''t she remember to make a phone call at that time?


    Sad spring hurts autumn... Sure enough, once a woman''s mind is emotional, her IQ will fall down.


    Ouyang Lu on the other side of the phone was silent again. Obviously, he was speechless.


    "Address."


    Tang Sheng looked around and saw KFC a little in front, "I''ll locate you."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Tang Sheng went to KFC and booked a seat for Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t come fast. It''s a long distance from the University of science and technology, and it''s just the peak on the road. Fortunately, I took the subway. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I can arrive.


    After entering KFC, Ouyang looked around and soon saw Tang Sheng on a high stool.


    She walked over and frowned when she saw a glass of boiled water in front of her.


    "You''re here at last..." Tang Sheng was pathetic. "Go and buy me a set meal. I''m so hungry."


    Ouyanglu looked at her like this. He was angry, funny and distressed. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say a few words. At last, he didn''t say anything. He went to buy some food.


    Ouyanglu ordered himself a coke. Tang Sheng was so hungry that he ate a hamburger. He smiled and asked, "why didn''t you bring a bag when you came out?"


    Tang Sheng said vaguely as he chewed: "I was playing with my mobile phone in the hotel yard. When it was hot behind, I wanted to go back inside... I just met a friend and was dragged to the golf club."


    "Then, when I was unhappy with my friend, I shouted ''stop'', and my friend threw you on the road." Ouyang Lu answered.


    Tang Sheng nodded, swallowed something and said, "but I didn''t throw me on the road. I took the initiative to be on the road."


    Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses and was speechless.


    "How''s the schedule today?" Tang Sheng asked casually.


    "Chu luofan is quite powerful," Ouyang Lu said directly. "He''s from the National University of J."


    Tang Sheng shrugged, "I didn''t participate."


    "Yes!" Ouyang Lu joked and hurriedly recognized Tang Sheng''s occasional act of farting in front of him. "Seriously, you don''t have systematics, so you''re a wild road. Sometimes it''s really hard to deal with."


    Tang Sheng shook his body and continued to eat.


    They chatted like this. Another hour has passed since they finished eating.


    "Shall I take you back to the hotel, or will you stay with me at the school?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng thought and understood what Ouyang Lu meant, "is it convenient?"


    "It should be possible to arrange in the girls'' dormitory." Ouyang Lu said after thinking a little.


    "Then go to school. It won''t be too strange," Tang Sheng said. "Moreover, my situation today is still a small cover up."


    "That''s what I''m thinking. I think it''s very good... You don''t have to go there tomorrow and think of a normal reason."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng nodded.


    She was "lost" on the road. She was sad and didn''t want to go back to the hotel. She was brought back to school by Ouyang Lu who came to find her... It''s natural, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning stood in front of the window with his trouser pockets in his hands, and his sight fell out, just at the entrance of the hotel.


    Because of the floor and distance, in fact, he couldn''t see clearly, but he just stood like this for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, I feel more and more strange about the lack of morning." the kid rubbed against Qiao Yu and muttered, "Alas, what happened during the day?"


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid indifferently, took back his sight and said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    The imp wrinkled his nose and went to ah Liu again. "Brother Liu, do you think it''s strange to have less morning?"


    "How are you?" ah Liu said casually. "I guess I''m thinking about Feng Jingyu?"


    "Really?" the kid looked sideways at graphite morning.


    Maybe it was because some aspects of his mind were very simple. On the contrary, from the silent graphite morning at the moment, he saw something that seemed to have never seen before.


    But he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Shi Mochen stood there all the time. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, he turned around and walked out of the room under the gaze of the three people in the room.


    "Don''t follow."


    When Qiao Yu and the kid made some moves, graphite Chen left a word, closed the door and went to the elevator... Pressed it. It''s the floor where Tang Sheng is located.

 Chapter 2583

    After Tang Sheng finished eating, he went directly back to HKUST with Ouyang Lu.


    Outside the school, he also bought toiletries, pajamas and other things for Tang Sheng.


    Fortunately, it''s the school. These things around are very convenient.


    "When you wake up tomorrow morning, go to the canteen to eat by yourself," Ouyang Lu handed Tang Sheng the school card. "I''m busy there. I''ll call you."


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng took it with a smile.


    Ouyang Lu gave it to one side again. He was also a temporary staff member of the program competition. A girl who was in his class during the University and is now a graduate student said, "my sister will give it to you."


    The female graduate student compared the ''OK'' gesture and said, "don''t worry." she smiled and looked at Tang Sheng, "let''s go!"


    Tang Sheng smiled politely, nodded, waved with Ouyang Lu, and walked to the dormitory with the girl.


    Ouyang Lu stood where he was, looking at Tang Sheng''s back. After a long sigh of relief, he shook his head helplessly, turned around and went to the place where he lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Smile hotel.


    Graphite morning stood at the door of Tang Sheng''s room and looked at the room number. For a long time, there was no action.


    Is he... Losing his cool again?


    Just to see if she''s back?


    Graphite morning frowned slightly. Obviously, for his actions, he not only felt that he had lost his calmness, but also felt a little childish.


    The "Ding" sound came and the elevator reached the floor.


    Time walked to Tang Sheng with a bag of food in his hand. When he saw a handsome man standing there, he was immediately surprised and stepped forward.


    "Looking for peanuts?" time asked.


    "Peanuts?" I wondered.


    "Oh, Tang Sheng," time said with a smile.


    So handsome, isn''t it the one who lives in this hotel?!


    Oh, there''s a situation?!


    "You are..." the time slightly dragged down and asked, with the certainty of guessing, "graphite morning?"


    Shi Mochen nodded.


    Time immediately smiled. "Why are you standing at the door?" she said. She immediately rang the doorbell, "have you had a snack? I just brought it. Let''s wait."


    He lowered his eyes in the morning and raised his eyes after a faint smile.


    "Alas, where are the people?" I thought about Tang Sheng. Hurry to open the door. Don''t wait. What if the handsome boy runs away before the door opens?


    Time hurried to ring the doorbell again, but there was no sign that someone was coming to open the door.


    Graphite Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at the closed door, and thought of Tang Sheng getting off in the afternoon, his eyebrows tightened more.


    She was taken away by him in the morning without a backpack... Is she rich?


    But even if you go, should you come back at this time?


    Thinking, the graphite morning eyes suddenly became familiar with it. In the depths of the eyes, there was a Yin Li faintly because of worrying about what happened.


    "Won''t you go to bed so early? It''s impossible... Sister, I haven''t come back from work, so I don''t have love and directly ignore my existence?" time said, taking out my mobile phone.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move, just looked at the time and dialed the number.


    If it''s sleeping, it''s OK. If it''s not coming back


    Thinking like this, graphite Chen only felt that his mind was a little empty at that moment.


    This is a terrible phenomenon for him, a XK speaker.


    "Where are the people?" the time asked immediately after the phone call.


    As soon as Tang Sheng arrived at the dormitory, the time phone came, "I''m at HKUST!"


    "What are you doing there so late?" asked the time. "In order not to leave the smell of food in my house, I came to you to sell the stolen goods, but your special people went elsewhere."


    Because there were others in the dormitory, Tang Sheng couldn''t explain anything. He just said, "I''m not going back tonight."


    Time frowned slightly and felt something sensitively, "peanut, what''s the matter with you?"


    In a word, the question was a little cautious and dignified, and fell in his ears, with a trace of depression.


    Tang Sheng was silent, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just met a friend and invited me to HKUST. I''ll come over." he paused, "well, I''m ready for a snack tomorrow. I''ll wait for you to enjoy it in my room."


    Time turned his mouth. He also heard that Tang Sheng didn''t want to say at the moment. After making an angry "um" sound, he hung up the phone.


    She looked at graphite morning and spread her hands slightly. "She was picked up by her friends to play at HKUST. It''s estimated that she won''t come back tonight."


    Graphite morning nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, just turned around and walked to the elevator.


    Time was slightly stunned, and then followed up. After pressing the down key opposite to graphite morning, he deliberately sighed and asked, "Alas, what do you expect at ordinary times? People... But you missed it."


    Graphite morning frowned slightly and looked at time.


    Time just smiled, lifted his loose hair, and looked like a sigh.


    Shi Mochen''s elevator arrived first. He nodded and entered the elevator.


    Then, the descending elevator arrived. Time shrugged slightly and went to the elevator on the side... I didn''t know what I was muttering. At the moment of entering the elevator, I looked aside.


    Even if you can''t see anything.


    After entering, she quickly took her mobile phone and sent a voice message to Tang Sheng: "peanut, guess who I just met at the door of your room?"


    Tang Sheng was just going to take a bath. After listening to the information, he conveniently made a question mark.


    Time didn''t speak and typed: Graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng looked at the name and tightened his hand with toiletries.


    Time followed the message again: in other words, I really think he may be interested in you... But this man is really a top grade, girl, go!


    "..." Tang Sheng looked at the tone in the words of time. He was already depressed and blocked even more.


    Are some things that you can do when you are really moved?


    Tang Sheng put aside the topic and just replied "I''ll take a bath", so he put down his cell phone and went to take a bath.


    The hot water from the shower washed the body, and the long hair was pasted on the back. There are a few strands attached to the cheek, and the water winds down, showing some hazy treachery.


    Breathing, gradually heavy.


    Tang Sheng clutched his hands and looked at his appearance in the mirror. Gradually, the fear under his eyes spread slowly.


    Collision sound, winding blood


    Tang Sheng breathed more and more heavily and stared at the boss.


    When something was about to gush out of her body, she seemed to instinctively control her will and suddenly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "Dong" came again.


    The two girls in the dormitory looked at each other and hurried to the bathroom.

 Chapter 2584

    "Tang Sheng?" the girl who brought Tang Sheng back hurriedly knocked at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng fell and sat on the ground. He just felt dizzy. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he said with pain, "I slipped accidentally."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing..." Tang Sheng said hurriedly.


    The two girls looked at each other again and said, "call me if you have anything."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng answered and didn''t get up. He sat on the ground, letting the water from the shower pour on him. At the same time, he felt his embarrassment this night.


    I know clearly that I can''t look in the mirror when taking a shower, and I also know the direction of the shower facing the mirror here. However, because of the information of time, I confused my heart and forgot to take a bath with my back.


    Tang Sheng rubbed his side and hit his forehead on the wall. As soon as he touched it, the pain came.


    It''s probably red


    Tang Sheng stood up. This time, he was very careful. He didn''t look at the mirror and turned around.


    When she washed it out, the girl who had brought her back asked a few more questions. She was relieved to see that her forehead was a little red and that everything else was OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning returned to the room, looked as usual, said nothing, and went back to the room, leaving three people waiting for him, looking at each other.


    "Are you sure that chenshao is really all right?" the kid scratched his head.


    Qiao Yu took a look at the kid. He didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered the scene when Tang Sheng got off when he came back in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yu frowned slightly.


    "Alas..." ah Liu really sighed and said as if sighing, "when the child is old, he has more thoughts... I can''t understand and guess. I don''t dare to ask, alas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The IMP and Qiao Yu both looked at him, one ignorant and the other indifferent, but they all looked like they didn''t know why.


    Shi Mochen withdrew his clothes and went to the bathroom. The sound of shower broke the silence.


    Water, on the skin with old or new scars, abdominal muscles, mermaid line... With his face, I''m afraid if you want to let people see it, you will directly spit blood.


    But at the moment, graphite Chenjun''s face was as cold as frost, and even the hot water scattered by the flowers could not melt.


    Because he thought he took her to the golf club for another purpose, so he got off.


    Then, I don''t even go back to the hotel at night. Would you rather go to HKUST?


    The black pupil of graphite gradually deepened in the morning, until finally, a vortex formed in the depths of the fundus, as if to sweep something... Gradually, condense the air in the bathroom.


    the second day.


    The preliminary competition of the program competition of the University of science and technology entered the evaluation. During this period, it was a rare opportunity, and the organizers also carried out some activities in different periods of time.


    The most interesting thing is the free exchange meeting in the afternoon.


    In this exchange meeting, you can share your experience and research. At the same time, you can have the opportunity to get help and break through the bottleneck that you can''t break through at ordinary times.


    For Tang Sheng, who won''t be at home most of the year, it''s really painful to recognize the problem of bed.


    In addition, last night because of the graphite morning, the mood was a little broken. It can be imagined how bad the sleep quality was all night.


    Then, get up early in the morning.


    Wearing the skirt bought by Ouyang Lu outside the campus last night, Tang Sheng had nothing to do. With his all-in-one card, he just stopped and walked around the University of science and technology.


    At noon, Ouyang Lu was busy with the afternoon exchange activities. He just called her and told her that someone would send her a computer later.


    Yesterday, after hitting the ground, I innocently entered the state of ''you fall on me, I''ll die''.


    After Tang Sheng got the computer, he didn''t go directly to the exchange venue. Instead, he strolled around the campus and went there


    The communication was put in an auditorium used for small-scale activities in the school. In order not to affect the network speed, a pile of network cables were pulled temporarily, which were tangled and trapped in a bundle, which was very spectacular.


    Tang Sheng sat down in the shade of a tree beside the auditorium, just like some people who came here with computers for study or leisure.


    However, Tang Sheng was tricky in finding a position.


    Around the front and back, there are dead corners of sight. Even if someone passes by, no one can see what''s on her screen.


    In the auditorium, people piled up to say something or beat something on the computer, which can be described as a lively scene.


    Because it''s just the beginning, people haven''t really entered the state, but gossip accounts for the majority.


    And at the beginning of this, the line the kid cut into has also entered.


    "Chen Shao, if you''re sure Chu luofan is m, are you sure you don''t want to start?" the kid''s men kept beating the keyboard and asked with concern.


    Graphite morning glanced at him, didn''t speak, just looked at the task in the XK system.


    "Alas, I haven''t started yet..." the kid directly cut a small screen and directly entered the monitoring system of the auditorium. He saw Chu luofan and ouyanglu and several others. He didn''t know what to say?


    The monitoring system naturally has no sound. If a kid really wants to listen, he can also cut into other people''s computers and listen to them with the radio of other people''s computers.


    But now people are noisy. If you really do this, you really make your head big.


    Shi Mochen looked at the requested task content on the XK system and slid the mouse. When the last task was turned over, he found that he didn''t know what he had seen in front.


    Slightly invisible light frowned in the middle of the eyebrow, graphite morning sighed secretly, and a touch of self mockery crossed his heart.


    Feelings are really the same as what my mother said. Once they have them, they will uncontrollably control some nerves. They can''t be avoided at all. Even they will infect all the senses of the whole body and can''t be controlled.


    What he shows most directly now is that Tang Sheng didn''t come back last night or even now. There is something accumulating in his heart, which makes him unable to concentrate.


    Shi Mochen took back his hand on the mouse and didn''t turn over the past content because his mind was not there.


    The "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came. Graphite Chen took the mobile phone, looked at the call, picked it up and put it in his ear, "stone."


    "Still in Pancheng?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well." graphite morning''s mouth slightly hooked, "are you coming?"


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin strolled on the beach of Mo palace. The afternoon sun fell on him, which always made people forget the years, "go and see little July."


    "You must be happy to see her." graphite Chen''s smile increased a little, "you haven''t seen her for a long time..."


    Shi Mochen''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, I saw something like a mosaic flashing on the computer screen

 Chapter 2585

    Tang Sheng tapped the keyboard with his fingers. When Ouyang Lu gave her a message that she could try, her intrusion seemed so leisurely when she had made preliminary preparations.


    I can''t see too much expression on my calm face.


    Even if someone walked around, no one paid too much attention to her.


    With headphones, there is no sound coming in. Some camouflage may not be necessary, but Tang Sheng knows what she needs to face


    Heart, as your fingers hit the keyboard, strings of strings flashed back on the computer screen and gradually mentioned.


    Even if what she said doesn''t matter anymore, even if she really has the privilege of XK as an amulet, it doesn''t mean that she is really confident to do such a thing.


    She is here to dismantle the firewall of XK system step by step, and ouyanglu, who is only separated by a wall, is thinking about Tang Sheng although she is discussing something with you.


    Although this activity is covered up, XK''s ability is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lu felt very heavy.


    "Senior, come here..." someone shouted, interrupting Ouyang Lu''s thoughts.


    Ouyanglu looked back and walked over.


    When passing by Chu luofan, Ouyang Lu subconsciously glanced at her screen. When he saw something flying above, he was slightly stunned, and then he didn''t think much.


    At present, in communication activities, we have built various firewalls under the virtual network to let others conquer and test each other''s strength... Chu luofan will participate in this, which is quite normal.


    Ouyanglu took back his sight and felt that he was a hacker secretly. When he saw something similar, he couldn''t help paying attention. It was also a professional instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    "This technique..."


    Just when Shi Mochen saw the mosaic on the screen, the kid whispered, and then his fingers flew up.


    "Stone, I have something here. Tell me when you arrive." graphite morning said with a slight look.


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    Shi Mochen put down his mobile phone and tapped his fingers on the keyboard.


    Suddenly, the original mosaic on the screen suddenly disappeared.


    He didn''t pause or even quit the task interface. He just clicked the mouse and cut out the automatic program system from the hidden window.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not true, is it?" the kid''s eyes are bright, and his men move faster.


    Shi Mochen looked at him, "what''s the situation?"


    "Chu luofan''s technique is really M." the kid said, and his men did not stop.


    He has also cut into the same line of competition. In order to confirm Chu luofan, he intercepted her directly on the line.


    The technique, of course, was that of the confrontation between him and M online in Aohai city.


    Chu luofan''s response, although not entirely, is obviously marked... It''s not unusual to deliberately hide his habitual way on such an occasion.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and seemed not interested in what the kid said.


    He just looked at his screen calmly and occasionally operated by his men


    XK now uses a system that was first perfected by long Xialuo, and later perfected by many people with technological changes.


    So far, no one has really invaded.


    This is why XK is still a thorn in the throat for so many people in today''s situation.


    If anyone can simply invade XK''s system, all kinds of messages and data, even task requests... Will be made public.


    Then, XK can be said to perish in an instant.


    And can survive to the present, but actually casually?


    Shi Mochen doesn''t need much operation here. There are many things. When someone invades, the system will enter self-protection and turn on anti tracking


    When a string of IP addresses appeared on the screen, graphite Chen took the mobile phone and checked it.


    HKUST!


    It''s HKUST!


    "Adjust the monitoring of all places in HKUST." graphite Chen looked up at the kid and said indifferently.


    "Ah?" the kid was busy and didn''t react for a while, "Oh, oh..."


    The kid knocked several codes here, signaled the other party to pause, took the computer handed over by Qiao Yu in time, and quickly cut in the general control and monitoring of HKUST.


    "Where do you want to see?" the kid looked at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning pondered slightly for two seconds and said, "just the venue and surroundings of this activity."


    "Hmm..." the kid answered and cut into the range area.


    "You continue to detect Chu luofan," Shi Mochen said. The man had taken the computer that cut into the monitoring and watched the scene under each monitoring video.


    On the computer with XK system, he just turned the program into a trap state.


    I don''t know why, there was something unspeakable in his heart, as if he wanted to break through something and want to tell him the answer.


    However, such a thing is just a stream of consciousness, and he doesn''t know what it is?


    Hundreds of people participated in the program competition, and the whole activity area was very lively.


    Shi Mochen just roughly scanned the circle and directly turned the picture to the outside


    If someone wants to take advantage of the communication meeting of this program competition to hide something, it is really a good opportunity.


    Tang Sheng didn''t find the system that set the trap.


    She knows the difficulty of XK system. Otherwise, no one will succeed in what she knows.


    But at the moment, when she was struggling to overcome, she didn''t know that the other party gave her a trap that she couldn''t pay attention to.


    No


    Still not!


    Can''t attack


    Even, except for a few fringes, they were isolated.


    Tang Sheng suddenly admired the people who wrote this defense program. How awesome is it for such a person to do so?


    With the passage of time, Tang Sheng''s expression became a little tense, and his actions accelerated involuntarily.


    Faster, faster... As long as she can cut in before the system is cracked and closed every time, she will have a chance to invade.


    However, no matter how fast she was, there was no way to capture that moment.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was tight. She knew that she was in some danger in such a situation, but she couldn''t stop.


    It''s like a thread pulling her so that she can only continue... Even if she knows clearly that the final result is likely to be that she will fall into no room for maneuver.


    We are changing the perspective of monitoring, but it is impossible for school monitoring to have no dead corner anywhere.


    For example, if there are trees in many green planting areas, there is no way to monitor them.


    Graphite morning finally locked the woods on one side of the exchange site. Occasionally, people came in and out, and they could see the computer in their hands... If the other party really used something to invade their sight, it seemed to be the best place.

 Chapter 2586

    After taking his cell phone, Shi Mochen immediately dialed out, "is there anyone at HKUST?"


    "There are nearby," said the person in charge of Pancheng.


    "As soon as possible, take a look at the woods next to the exchange activity area of the program competition, with monitoring." Shi Mochen immediately opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge responded and hurriedly began to dispatch the population.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, tapped the keyboard with his fingers and manipulated it a few times to dig deeper into the trap program so as to drag the man


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of communication activities of the University of science and technology, he thought of the monitoring dead corner... This man invaded the XK system at this time. He didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    I''m afraid it''s already planned.


    The black pupil of graphite morning gradually becomes dark and bottomless. The beautiful handsome face is indifferent, but it is shrouded in an emotion that people can''t understand.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to become dignified and tense all at once.


    Because the kid fought with Chu luofan online, and some aspects of his mind were simple, he didn''t find anything. Ah Liu turned to Shi Mochen''s back.


    "Morning less?" ah Liu saw the trap program on the screen and slightly frowned, "has it been cracked here?!"


    Ah Liu was surprised when he saw that the trap program had been on the third floor.


    How awesome the XK defense system is. I''m afraid the person with the greatest voice is the most powerful person who wants to invade over the years.


    And their failure one by one is the greatest proof of the power of this defense system.


    But now, someone has cracked to the third layer


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, just leaned back slightly on the chair, looked at the screen all the time, and his eyes were deeper and deeper.


    Here, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    On the campus of the University of science and technology, it seems that there is not much difference in peacetime except for the hot debate caused by activities.


    In the grove next to the activity, except for Tang Sheng''s flying fingers on the keyboard, no one paid too much attention to who they were doing or chatting in twos and threes.


    In the activity venue, after everyone is familiar with it, they all start online communication.


    Because no one knows who set up the virtual network, naturally, the online competition will become more and more interesting.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yao felt something wrong with Chu luofan and whispered.


    "I met an expert online," Chu luofan whispered, and his men kept moving.


    After hearing this, Yao Yao began to pay attention to Chu luofan''s computer screen.


    At present, there is little research together, and most of them are online activities.


    After all, they said plainly that they didn''t rely on anything else, but the code they typed out.


    "Could it be..." Yao Yao asked after looking at it for a while.


    Chu luofan had a good relationship with her. Although he didn''t say a word completely, he also understood what Yao meant.


    "I wonder, too."


    Yao Yao slightly frowned, "I wonder if Tang Sheng is at HKUST today?"


    "You can inquire about it later." Chu luofan said casually. When she saw that the other party threw another trap, her mouth flashed a cold hiss. At the same time, her men hurried to operate, "I don''t think the other party is."


    "Oh?" Yao Yao didn''t understand.


    "It''s not like..." Chu luofan said, his eyes slightly cold, and his voice became lower and lower. "It''s like the seller or buyer in Aohai city."


    As soon as he heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    However, that is, in an instant, she quickly converged and subconsciously looked around.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone is busy with online communication, and no one pays attention to them.


    "Can you confirm?" Yao Yao asked in a low voice.


    At the beginning, lovenco was in Australia, so they also participated in the transaction when they received the transaction information and conducted the transaction in Australia.


    At that time, the other party had a computer expert, but he didn''t know whether it was the buyer or the seller... Because of this expert, Luo fan didn''t intercept the news that time.


    They are not short of money now, and even their family conditions are excellent.


    When a hacker, maybe he is more looking for the stimulation that normal life can''t give


    At the beginning, they just played tickets, but later found that the stage hidden at the end of the computer turned out to be a poppy like existence.


    Every time they compete with others, they can get great excitement.


    Chu luofan didn''t speak, but his fingers beat the keyboard faster


    At first, she was distracted from dealing with others on this line, but later, when she found that this person''s technique was similar to that of the people dealt with in Australia and the sea before, she had begun to "face" each other calmly.


    The imp looked at Chu luofan who had eaten the bait he had thrown. A proud smile crossed the corner of his mouth and murmured, "I don''t believe it. If I give you some temptation, you won''t take the bait..."


    He murmured here. On the computer beside graphite morning, he had cut into the picture of the person in charge of Pancheng entering around the grove.


    During this period, he paid attention to the people in and out, and the trap program continued, indicating that the other party was still there.


    "Scattered..." the person in charge gestured slightly when he was about to approach the grove.


    XK people approach the grove from different angles from around, so as to monitor the location of the visit, and finally there is no dead angle.


    The person in charge doesn''t know what to do or want to find out?


    He may become the person in charge of a place. His sensitivity to many things is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people.


    XK people, in order not to attract attention, tourists disguised as students or just visiting the campus began to enter the grove


    Tang Sheng didn''t notice, but because of the speed of her fingers, sweat gradually spilled over her forehead.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the muggy weather or because of tension.


    XK people, wandering in the woods and headphones, heard the voice of the person in charge from time to time.


    Tang Sheng was too focused to notice. Suddenly, too many people began to enter the grove.


    Although, there were many people going in and out here.


    Fortunately, she is in a tricky position. Otherwise, I''m afraid it doesn''t take so long for XK people to reduce the control range... And this time, but only two or three minutes have passed.


    When XK people entered the grove, they had their eyes on the computer.


    The sharp eyes quickly crossed the pictures sent back by the people. They had a strong memory. When they were very young, because Shi Shaoqin''s discovery combined teaching with fun, they created graphite Chen''s eyesight today.


    Suddenly


    Graphite morning eyes suddenly gathered, and his sight fell on a figure.


    Is that her?

 Chapter 2587

    On the monitoring screen, Tang Sheng was wearing a skirt, his hair was scattered, holding the computer, and walked lightly to the side of the grove


    It''s not the clothes she wore yesterday, even, it''s just a back.


    However, at that glance, graphite Chen has determined that this person is Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning subconsciously looked back at the computer with the trap program on. According to the display... The other party is still trying to crack the entry.


    The line of sight fell on the monitoring again. The gradually moving back looked a little thin. When the breeze was blowing, she raised her soft hair, with an unspeakable sense of peace.


    Shi Mochen''s eyebrows frowned a little.


    There are too many thin things that want to escape, but it seems that for a moment, they disappear without a trace, so that he can''t catch them or sort them out.


    Ah Liu felt the smell of Shi Mochen, but because of his eyesight, he didn''t see Tang Sheng''s back... Even he stared at the monitoring screen.


    However, the screen has been cut into many pieces. He has only one pair of eyes. He really can''t cover everything!


    Ah Liu shook his head slightly with some exclamation. He felt that even if graphite Chen was so smart, it would be ok if he was handsome, but everything was above others... It was so special, it was a foul!


    The trap program is still being cracked by external forces, and Tang Sheng''s figure has gradually stepped out of the woods.


    Graphite Chen Heitong is already well aware of it. He is not a very casual person. At least, after taking over XK, because he can''t handle things casually, he naturally becomes more and more rigorous.


    Because of his preciseness and bold speculation, but more importantly, he needs full grasp.


    Now, because Tang Sheng appeared there, he had some confusion in his mind and couldn''t calmly think about the problems he should think about at present.


    Yesterday, she got off the bus because of a misunderstanding. She didn''t come back at night. She went to HKUST with ouyanglu


    At the moment, the graphite morning looked at the position where Tang Sheng had disappeared in the monitoring, and it was all in his mind.


    The sound of "didi didi" interrupted graphite Chen''s thoughts.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the computer running the trap program. He found that it was still running and was screwing his eyebrows. He heard the kid "lean" and the sound of his fingers hitting the keyboard, as if he were going to hit the computer.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite morning asked.


    "Someone cut into the XK system defense from my line." the kid replied, but his actions didn''t stop at all.


    Shi Mochen immediately frowned, and the computer screen before the meeting entered a state of self-protection.


    At the same time, in the communication area of the University of science and technology, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" keyboard beating came one after another. Everyone looked focused, and some even felt nervous.


    Here, however, there are many top computer talents from universities all over the world. Their level is extraordinary.


    At the moment, in the competition under the virtual architecture, naturally no one will stay.


    Ouyang Lu sat in a position where he could see Chu luofan''s screen at an oblique angle. Although the distance was far, because of his ability and what he did secretly, he roughly guessed that Chu luofan had been guided to intercept at the moment.


    A code was written to Chu luofan when something happened to Tang Sheng.


    Transfer!


    Although it''s not kind, it''s different from intimacy, isn''t it?


    "Drop -"


    A harsh sound suddenly sounded. Many people subconsciously stopped their actions and looked for the sound... Chu luofan''s notebook cooling hole was smoking, and the screen became a blue screen.


    Uh


    The people who saw it were stunned and looked at each other one after another.


    How intense is this that causes the CPU to run so high?


    Ouyang Lu got up and went to Chu luofan. "What''s the situation?"


    Chu luofan''s face was a little bad. Seeing Ouyang Lu''s question, he recovered quickly. He smiled and shook his head: "his skills are not as good as others."


    Four words, said very easily, with a slight shrug, some helpless self ridicule.


    However, there was a trace of fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    Just now, because I felt that the other party might be a data clue, I was so absorbed that I was guided by the other party to touch the XK system defense


    At the thought of this, Chu luofan''s heart seemed to be pressed by something.


    She didn''t want that information for money.


    If you can get it, your father''s status must be greatly improved, and it is possible to even enter the highest power center.


    But just now, if she didn''t turn fast, she would really attack XK''s system


    Chu luofan''s face turned white uncontrollably at the thought of this.


    Dad''s identity, XK side, it''s easy to kill the Chu family every minute?!


    Looking at Chu luofan like this, Ouyang Lu disappeared under his glasses and quickly crossed a touch of light emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng took his notebook out of the woods, looked around, and then went to a place selling cold drinks in the school.


    Behind him, someone seemed to follow unintentionally.


    In the school, there are a lot of people coming and going at the moment. Tang Sheng has no foresight and naturally won''t know that someone will follow... Besides, the other party is still a professional of XK.


    She walked at will, but her heart kept beating wildly because she was thinking about the situation just now.


    When she found something wrong, she was already in the trap.


    Fortunately, she was prepared in advance and left a small program to continue operation. When the smoke bomb escaped, she sent a distress signal to Ouyang


    Tang Sheng swallowed hard because of the tension and pressure of his heart.


    Although she is privileged and confident, it doesn''t mean that she really wants to waste it meaninglessly.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rings


    Tang Sheng didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous. Her mobile phone rang. She almost lost her notebook in her hand.


    With a helpless and self mocking smile, Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was graphite Chen calling, he was inexplicably guilty.


    But soon, it was covered by some suppressed emotions.


    Press off, install the mobile phone and move on.


    Shi Mochen looked at the picture from the monitoring, because the people who followed Tang Sheng were behind her and couldn''t see her look at the moment. Instead, she looked a little dark when she broke her mobile phone and the mechanical sound of "the other party is busy" came from his mobile phone.


    Get up and go straight to the door.


    Qiao Yu subconsciously wants to keep up with him. After he leaves a sentence of "don''t follow", the man has opened the door and left

 Chapter 2588

    Qiao Yu suddenly stopped his steps to keep up with him. His face, which had no expression, was obviously puzzled and confused.


    Because the kid cut off the other party''s invasion, he really wondered whether Chu luofan invaded the XK defense system unintentionally or intentionally, or wanted to guide him to "attack", and when he got anything, he saw that graphite morning left, and his mouth to open could not be opened.


    Ah Liu frowned, and his eyes fell on the computer screen cut into many small pieces. He wondered, what exactly did he see in the morning before he had such a big reaction?


    Just when you want to find a block quickly, the monitoring signal is interrupted. Obviously, graphite morning issued the interrupt command.


    "..." ah Liu twitched at the corners of his mouth, some crying and laughing.


    Especially, I really can''t understand Chen Shao''s mind more and more.


    "What''s the situation over there?" ah Liu didn''t continue to guess, just looked at the kid.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that imps do not belong to XK.


    But because they are all around Shi Mochen and computer experts, some things are not so clear.


    "I think the probability that Chu luofan is m is more than 80 percent."


    When it comes to business, the kid is also serious.


    "Oh?" ah Liu said.


    After the kid explained the online competition and some details, he turned his computer screen to ah Liu, "this is the exclusive logo of M. although it is hidden in the middle of the code, I found it."


    Yes, he found out.


    Kids visit with purpose. Naturally, they won''t miss small details.


    "Holiday Inn, no war zone, plus now..." the kid shrugged. "Too many coincidences, they''re not coincidences."


    Indeed, too many coincidences are no coincidence.


    However, coincidence, coupled with some deliberate, often makes many people ignore a lot.


    In the room, while wondering Shi Mochen''s behavior, the three people discussed whether Chu luofan was the greatest possibility of M.


    After leaving the room, he went directly to the underground parking lot and got on the bus. After a smooth reverse, the car went out of the hotel parking lot under the sound of some harsh tires rubbing the ground... All the way to the University of science and technology.


    ¡­¡­


    HKUST, cold drink shop.


    Tang Sheng ordered a smoothie, found a place to sit and took out his mobile phone.


    Ouyang: OK?


    Tang Sheng replied with an ''OK'' gesture.


    Ouyang Lu smiled: what are you doing now?


    Tang Sheng: it''s too hot to drink in a cold drink shop.


    Ouyanglu squint expression: kill you!


    Tang Sheng smiled proudly: it is a woman''s patent to make.


    Ouyang Lu breathed out and looked at the tone of Tang Sheng''s words. Obviously, knowing the tail, she should have handled it well, so she was relieved: what would you like to eat at night?


    Tang Sheng thought: when shopping last night, did you see a night market not far ahead?


    Ouyang Lu: Well, there are many snacks in it. It''s not bad.


    Tang Sheng made a drooling expression. Ouyang Lu knew it and replied "when I''m busy", they didn''t send any more messages.


    Just after putting down his mobile phone, when Tang Sheng was taking a small spoon to eat smoothie, a video call request came from his mobile phone. It was time.


    Then Tang Sheng looked at the makeup of time and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "have you just been ravaged?"


    "Isn''t it?" the time turned her eyes. "Prison play." after a pause, she said, "I''ll add another one in the evening. I''m sure it''s early in the morning when I go back. If you can''t wait, go to bed early."


    Before Tang Sheng spoke, he listened to time and said, "Alas, you''re not going to stay at HKUST and don''t go back to the hotel?"


    Tang Sheng thought of the call he had just made. He replied angrily, "say it again!"


    "Tut tut." time couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "I said, can you give yourself a chance... Special... Shit, there''s a reporter!"


    Time that smooth foul language said smoothly, suddenly found a reporter visiting the class, originally to stop the foul language, who knows another sentence.


    Tang Sheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and saw time motioning for the assistant to deal with it first. Then he took his mobile phone and changed places and said, "what''s the matter with you and graphite morning? You were wrong last night!"


    "It''s my affectation." Tang Sheng smiled astringently.


    In fact, even if she used her or something, didn''t she want to use him?


    However, in this utilization, she also lost a first move.


    A man who is handsome, educated and can move people in small details can easily move women''s hearts, which is nothing?


    It''s just that if you are moved, you will be hypocritical. There''s no way.


    Time was silent, because he was still on the set and didn''t say much. He could only say, "if you go back to the hotel, give me news."


    "Well, ok..."


    "I went to deal with the reporter''s visit. I met and talked." time said and added, "you have to think about your life. You are only in your early twenties and have a lot of life."


    "Well, I see, housekeeper." Tang Sheng said with warm heart and helplessness.


    Time kissed the screen and hung up.


    Tang Sheng put down his mobile phone, held his cheek in his hand and stirred the smoothie with a small spoon. At that time, he was in urgent need of cooling down. At this moment, he suddenly entered the freezing point inexplicably because of a call in time.


    Dad''s death, love


    ha-ha!


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng, how can you be greedy and want to have everything?


    Looking at the smoothie, Tang Sheng pulled it off astringently at the corner of his mouth and mechanically dug a spoon into his mouth.


    In midsummer, such coolness enters the mouth and feels comfortable.


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the people of different shapes and colors outside the window. Gradually, his sight lost focus and his thoughts were empty.


    Tang Sheng gradually gathered his eyes until it seemed that there were many people who were stunned, whispered and even behaved strangely because of what they saw.


    At this time, Tang Sheng also saw that graphite morning was coming towards the cold drink shop


    Uh... Is she hallucinating?


    Why are you here?


    Tang Sheng''s self deprecating eyes drooped and felt that she was really pretentious and pretentious.


    Lift eyes again, Shi Mo Chen''s figure is no longer in sight.


    Sure enough... It''s her illusion.


    "The ice has melted." the indifferent voice remembered, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "..." Tang Sheng subconsciously looked aside and subconsciously raised his eyes. When he saw the indifferent face of graphite morning, he was surprised first and then a little frightened, "Why are you here?"


    "Come with me." graphite Chen said indifferently. Regardless of Tang Sheng''s reaction, he pulled her by the wrist and already pulled her up.


    "Hello..." Tang Sheng was pulled up. Before he could say anything, he was pulled out of the small cold drink shop by graphite morning.

 Chapter 2589

    Tang Sheng was going to get rid of it, but his subconscious action was to take the mobile phone on the desk, and the computer didn''t care.


    Shit, Tang Sheng, your reaction is a little wrong now?


    Tang Sheng secretly make complaints about himself.


    "God, how handsome..."


    "Just now, he''s a good man!"


    "I envy this little sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Tang Sheng was pulled to the school gate by graphite morning under a pile of flower maniacs and various voices.


    "Graphite morning, what are you doing?" Tang Sheng looked at the eyes projected from the left and right, and suddenly felt that graphite morning, a very indifferent person in her impression, had some dog blood and irrational behavior.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but just took Tang Sheng to the school gate


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he wanted to get rid of him. Unfortunately, Shi Mochen''s hand strength increased by one point every time she dumped him.


    Paralysis, do you understand pity and cherish jade?!


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and couldn''t yell. It was more eye-catching, wasn''t it?


    We can only "compromise" and be pulled forward by graphite morning


    With long legs and big steps, Tang Sheng could only trot along, gradually gasping for breath.


    I felt the uneven breath of the people being pulled. When I saw Tang Sheng''s small face, I didn''t know whether it was because he was in a hurry or because he came all the way. The sun was shining and red. Some of them were cute, and his heart missed a beat.


    Tang Sheng originally lowered his eyes for breath and raised his eyes instinctively


    Graphite morning almost instant reaction, side of the eyes, has fallen in front.


    Tang Sheng''s body instinctive movement, coupled with a little hurry, did not notice Shi Mochen''s behavior just now.


    Even, she didn''t notice the slow pace of graphite morning.


    Under the gradually westward moving sun, the heat wave is still strong in midsummer.


    The breeze was blowing gently and the willow branches swayed. Among the students who came and went, graphite Chen ignored the eyes of others and took Tang Sheng all the way... Overbearing, but with a different tenderness, it surprised the envy of many people.


    Tang Sheng hung his eyes and his mouth was light. Xu could not help but turn his mind carefully. His mouth was smiling like parentheses.


    Even if I didn''t find it.


    In the campus, boys who can be called male gods lead their own hands and shuttle around the campus with a little overbearing... How many girls in the University have not fantasized?


    Tang Sheng grew up alone in the Tang family. To some extent, her calmness is actually a repressed emotion.


    But she is still a girl.


    Suddenly


    The familiar mobile phone ring interrupted Tang Sheng''s thoughts at the moment. She was slightly inspired. First, she subconsciously looked at the mobile phone in her hand, and then reacted. She had some idiotic reactions along the way.


    Secretly grinned. Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning who continued to pull her forward. The pulled arm turned back and stopped.


    Shi Mochen also stopped, turned back and glanced at Tang Sheng''s action of answering the phone, and released the hand that imprisoned her wrist.


    "Ouyang..."


    However, when Tang Sheng opened his mouth, his originally indifferent face suddenly shrouded in a layer of black gas.


    "Where is it?" Ouyang Lu continued after asking, "I guess I''m going to play here."


    "I......" Tang Sheng looked around. "I''m near the school gate." just finished, he suddenly remembered something, "ah, when I left the cold drink shop, the computer fell down."


    With that, Tang Sheng subconsciously turned around and ran to the cold drink shop.


    At that time, she did bad things with the computer. What if someone with a heart got it and found it?


    Graphite morning saw that Tang Sheng didn''t even give him a sign. He turned and ran away. He frowned and strode forward.


    "It''s all right," Ouyang Lu said at the right time. "I installed the recovery program on it. After three minutes without any operation, it all recovered."


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, he immediately put down his heart and slowed down.


    The computer was lost, and that little money didn''t matter to her or Ouyang Lu. She didn''t turn her head for a moment.


    And it''s not just this one that doesn''t turn around?


    When she was pulled away by graphite morning, she only remembered to take her cell phone and didn''t think about anything else


    "Come to the west school gate," said Ouyang Lu. "I''m almost finished here. It''s closer to the night market here."


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng answered while secretly disdaining himself, "I''ll go now."


    "Yes."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone, subconsciously looked back and thought that he had just run suddenly and urgently. He didn''t know Shi Mochen


    Poof!


    The idea in his mind was not over yet. As soon as Tang Sheng looked back, he saw that graphite morning was behind her.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go first." Tang Sheng hurriedly covered up his panic and wanted to go.


    But if she wants to go, Shi Mochen has to agree, doesn''t she?


    "I really have something to do. I have an appointment with someone." Tang Sheng felt the force from graphite morning and swallowed it secretly.


    "I made an appointment first." he said faintly.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was stunned, then reacted and pulled a fake smile, "sorry, Ouyang made an appointment first."


    Graphite morning suddenly found that the "Ouyang" in Tang Sheng''s mouth was very harsh.


    Specifically, when she called "Ouyang", her tone was relaxed and pleasant, just like when her brother called her sister-in-law "one by one".


    "But you are here with me." a sneer appeared at the corners of graphite morning''s mouth.


    "..." Tang Sheng was slightly stunned and looked at Shi Mochen in surprise. "You''re unreasonable."


    And a scoundrel!


    One side of the beautiful corner of graphite morning''s mouth moved slightly, and the subtle expression showed the cold hiss under ridicule.


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he didn''t behave right and mocked her?


    Originally, I didn''t know whether to be angry with myself first or to use her anger. Tang Sheng was about to burst out immediately.


    "I think what you need to understand is that no matter who makes an appointment first or where I am at the moment, the only one who can really control me is myself." Tang Sheng said coldly, leaning slightly to leave.


    The wrist was pulled again, pulled forward again regardless


    holy crap


    Tang Sheng broke out immediately, "Shi Mochen, you let go!"


    Shi Mochen listened to Tang Sheng calling him again by name and surname, and his face became more heavy.


    Tang Sheng''s temperament became more and more serious, which even she was afraid of.


    She didn''t care whether it hurt or not. She twisted her wrist to get rid of it.


    Graphite morning seems to be stubborn. The more Tang Sheng breaks free, the more he is imprisoned... Even if he knows very well, what will his strength do to Tang Sheng at this moment?


    "Graphite morning, your uncle!" Tang Sheng finally screamed in pain.


    Graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng, who couldn''t help being wet because of pain, and said coldly, "I said, you, come with me!"

 Chapter 2590

    Cold, overbearing, indisputable!


    The sentence "I said, you come with me", coupled with the smell of graphite morning, made Tang Sheng a little afraid at that moment.


    That feeling, full of oppressive suffocation.


    "Why should I listen to you? Are you sick?" Tang Sheng was stunned. After a moment, he suddenly felt funny.


    Not only do I think the situation is funny, but I also think it''s ridiculous that graphite Chen suddenly came here and acted like this.


    And she felt that the expression under the painful tears also fully expressed her ridicule.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face became darker and darker, not only Tang Sheng''s words, but also the expression of her expression.


    Funny?


    Yes, it''s funny!


    Who is he?


    The youngest son of Gu Beichen, a business tycoon, and the son of Shi Shaoqin, who controls the lives and deaths of many people... XK is a man who calls the wind and rain, surpasses many morality, controls the fate of many people in the world, and keeps many people awake at night.


    Any one of these identities, if told, is the pride of heaven and an existence that people look up to.


    And now, what is he doing?


    He lost his mind, didn''t think calmly, and even... Did ridiculous behavior.


    And was laughed at by a girl!


    "Maybe I''m really ill!" graphite Chen said coldly. When Tang Sheng was stunned again, he looked back indifferently and took her forward.


    "..." Tang Sheng said "Oh" for a moment and suddenly found that she didn''t know how to fight.


    Graphite morning pulled Tang Sheng all the way out of the campus and directly stuffed her into the co pilot.


    Tang Sheng didn''t resist, thinking that when she went to the driver''s seat, she had enough time to get off and flash


    However, she once again underestimated the sick behavior of a patient.


    What''s the matter? When I closed the door, the central lock was locked!


    Well, then wait until you get on the car and open the door


    However, when Shi Chen opened the driver''s door, Tang Sheng opened his side again. When he still couldn''t open it, he cried!


    "The door of this car can be controlled and locked independently." graphite Chen, sitting in the driver''s seat, glanced at Tang Sheng, who didn''t know what expression to put on his face.


    Tang Sheng really has a feeling of seeing the dog and the impulse to swear. He can''t help it.


    Car, start, no traffic.


    The atmosphere inside the car seemed to move and become more and more depressed, as if the air began to thin because of this depression, which made people breathe a little heavier.


    The mobile phone rings again. Tang Sheng takes out his mobile phone, looks at the call, picks it up and puts it in his ear, "Ouyang..."


    "You..."


    "Hello!"


    Just when Tang Sheng shouted Ouyang and ouyanglu said a word, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone had been robbed by graphite morning, directly broken, shut down and thrown into the back seat.


    Everything was smooth, as if it was just a moment when Tang Sheng was stunned.


    Tang Sheng turned and looked at the mobile phone in the back seat. The breath of Qi was heavy, "graphite morning, you''re sick!"


    "I said, I''m sick!" graphite Chen said coldly. Jun''s face was still indifferent. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his behavior at the moment, even how rogue he said.


    "Ha... Ha ha!" Tang Sheng was really speechless by Shi Mochen''s reply.


    She secretly gritted her teeth, pressed her heart, nodded uncontrollably, didn''t say anything, just went to untie her seat belt and planned to turn to the back seat to get her cell phone.


    Her hand was put on the release button. Before she pressed it, her hand had been pressed by the graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng didn''t lift his eyes and tried to bear it. His chest rose and fell because of his forbearance.


    Shi Mochen didn''t look at Tang Sheng. He looked ahead and controlled the steering wheel with one hand. The speed increased slightly and shuttled through the bright and spacious road, but it seemed a little congested because of the large traffic flow.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Tang Sheng didn''t move, but looked up at him.


    From the moment he pulled her out of the cold drink shop, Tang Sheng suddenly found that everything was inexplicable.


    I can''t say, just because she hung up on him before?


    wait!


    "How did you know I was in the cold drink shop?" Tang Sheng asked again.


    When she was at HKUST, it seemed that Shi Chen was also there when he called her. He would know that she was not surprised.


    However, the campus of HKUST is very large. How did Shichen find her?


    "You can put surveillance on me, but I can''t?" graphite Chen said coldly.


    "However, I don''t have it!" Tang Sheng knew very well.


    Don''t say that yesterday''s clothes were renewed from inside to outside. That''s what she''s going to do today. How can she accidentally check them in advance, just in case?


    "There is no absolute thing in this world." graphite Chen looked at Tang Sheng coldly.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m not wearing the clothes I wore when I was with you yesterday?" Tang Sheng was so angry that he forgot to think. "From the inside to the outside, Ouyang bought new ones last night. Do you want to put them on me?!"


    The light sound of "Yiyi" came, and graphite Chen held his hand in front of the direction and tightened obviously.


    "From inside to outside?" graphite morning didn''t see Tang Sheng, but asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng didn''t respond. What''s wrong with this.


    Graphite morning''s beautiful face is dark and terrible, which forms a strong contrast with the sunshine outside at the moment.


    The smell on my body is a little colder than the cold wind sent out from the car.


    Originally, according to the usually calm graphite morning, it was bound to think more about some problems because of the words under certain circumstances, and because this "from the inside to the outside" topic was interrupted.


    Completely, without thinking about it, Tang Sheng, who knows the dead corner of monitoring and can make a very fine micro monitor, can be extended in such absolute words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyanglu dialed again after Tang Sheng''s phone suddenly cut off


    Prompt, shut down.


    "No electricity?" Ouyang murmured, then twisted his eyebrows.


    "Ouyang, don''t you go?" Chu luofan came forward and asked with a smile.


    "You go, I''ll wait." Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses.


    "Tang Sheng?" Chu luofan said with a smile when he saw Ouyang Lu nodding. "You are very interested in this'' sister ''."


    She deliberately accentuated the word "sister", which obviously meant something ambiguous.


    Ouyang Lu smiled, as if he didn''t understand and seemed to be guided, and said, "of course I have to pay attention to my sister."


    Chu luofan smiled and nodded. After greeting ouyanglu, he left with Yaoyao.


    Until he left, Chu luofan gradually took off his disguise.


    "I just saw the mark of m when I resumed trading." Chu luofan said uncertainly.


    "You mean, the other party is m?" Yao Yao stared, "what about Tang Sheng?"

 Chapter 2591

    Chu luofan stopped and looked at the front. After a while, she shook her head slightly, "I don''t know." she said and looked at Yao Yao, "but if the buyer or seller of the information is m, I think it''s a little less likely that Tang Sheng is m."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to you whether Tang Sheng is m." Yao Yao reminded, "if it''s just because of a man, it doesn''t matter who she is."


    Speaking of this, Yaoyao had a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Chu luofan stared at Yao Yao angrily and left with her with doubts


    However, the steps along the way because of the stagnation of thoughts, some floating.


    Tang Sheng is not m, for her, but because it is all the research on hackers.


    More attention to Tang Sheng is the relationship between Shi Mochen and her.


    Mingming''s people who returned to Longdao came to Pancheng and ate supper with graphite Chen. They have the origin of previous generation''s feelings with ouyanglu... Many things can''t be put together if she doesn''t want to pay attention.


    But now she is thinking more about who is the person who just competed with her online?


    Is it true, M?


    Is it someone related to the information?


    Or


    Most importantly, the other party finally cut her line to the XK defense system. What''s the purpose?


    One question after another crossed Chu luofan''s mind and wanted to sort it out. At last, it was like a wool ball scratched by a cat, which was more and more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Speed, after driving into the viaduct in the morning, becomes unscrupulous and crazy.


    Constantly shuttling in the traffic flow, the moment of avoidance and sliding, people''s heart accelerated uncontrollably.


    Tang Sheng''s face became worse with the speed of the car. Looking at the feeling that he almost wanted to stick with other cars because of shuttling occasionally, his heart beat madly.


    Breathing, began to rush, and gradually became thick and heavy.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth became tighter and tighter, and his subconscious hand holding the seat belt began to twist up.


    "Stone... Stone... Graphite morning..." Tang Sheng said breathlessly, "stop, stop... Stop... Stop!"


    The roaring voice showed a complex emotion. She looked at the front in horror. Something seemed to explode in her mind in an instant.


    Just now, she wanted to unfasten her seat belt and get her cell phone in the back seat.


    At this moment, the speed mentioned in an instant has plunged her whole person into crazy memory.


    The roaring engine sound, the harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground, and


    "Ah --"


    Just when Shi Mochen''s car seemed to be about to collide with a car, Tang Sheng closed his eyes and shouted loudly.


    Graphite Chen glanced sideways at Tang Sheng, who was screaming, and moved his hand holding the steering wheel. The car had flashed past the car that was about to rear end and drove into another lane.


    There was no expected collision, but in my mind, it was the enduring collision sound.


    "Bang!"


    Blood, blood everywhere!


    Desperate and reluctant eyes, and the life that always falls into loneliness and obsession


    Tang Sheng gasped and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes turned scarlet and looked aside. He was still indifferent to driving the car.


    "Stop, stop -"


    Tang Sheng roared hoarsely. Her whole face was as pale as paper, and her mood had reached the edge of collapse.


    When her father died, she was in the car. Over the years, she didn''t reject taking a car or even driving.


    However, she couldn''t hear the sound of racing. Besides, she was still in the speeding car.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was dark and didn''t pay attention to Tang Sheng at all. He just subconsciously stepped on the foot of the accelerator and raised it slightly


    However, Tang Sheng couldn''t feel the slowdown at the moment.


    "Stop!" Tang Sheng roared.


    Graphite Chen glanced at Tang Sheng, then took it back, and his face became more and more dark.


    What''s the matter with him?


    It''s childish and ridiculous not to say it when you''re eccentric or irrational.


    "Nothing will happen." graphite morning said something awkward.


    He knows very well what his driving skill is. Such a shuttle is nothing at all.


    "Sick!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. No matter the car was still running at the moment, he turned around and wanted to open the door.


    Graphite Chen twisted his eyebrows in an instant. Subconsciously, he probed and clamped Tang Sheng''s shoulder with his big palm... Even if he knew that the central control lock was locked, she couldn''t open the door at all.


    "You''re crazy!" he said coldly.


    "That''s because you''re sick!" Tang Sheng couldn''t open the door, turned around and shouted at him.


    Graphite Chen frowned, let go of Tang Sheng''s shoulder, looked at both sides of the car, then turned the steering wheel and got off the elevated road from one side of the circular road.


    The speed is not fast or slow.


    Tang Sheng, who had just fallen into the brink of collapse because of the speed of the car, gradually recovered his composure.


    She looked out of the car, her breathing was still not smooth, but she tried to hide it.


    Whether it was looking in the mirror in the shower or the speed of racing, she remembered the moment when her father died.


    And every time that moment appeared in her mind, her obsession seemed to not let her go once, pulling her into deeper despair.


    "What the hell are you looking for me for?" Tang Sheng asked in a dry voice. His vision of the passing scenery outside the car was also empty.


    Graphite Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Tang Sheng. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he couldn''t answer.


    "Buy clothes." graphite Chen replied after pausing for a few seconds.


    "..." Tang Sheng looked back at him and smiled funny, "buy clothes?"


    Shi Mochen''s face is a little strange.


    "You are really sick!" Tang Sheng was speechless.


    Just ask, a man suddenly comes to you, is still very strong, and even comes to a speed of life and death... And the purpose is to buy clothes?


    It''s not sick. What''s wrong?


    "Excuse me, what clothes do you buy?" Tang Sheng asked jokingly, "who do you buy clothes for?"


    "You!"


    Tang Sheng smiled angrily. "Do I need you to buy clothes for me, or do you have any reason to buy clothes for me?"


    "You will be my partner at the reception to be held in Jingyu tomorrow evening." graphite morning said, "the occasion is more formal and you need to wear a dress."


    Shi Mochen also felt that he was seriously ill. He found a reason and a reason why he was unhappy.


    The most important thing is that when I said to buy clothes at that moment, I really only thought of such a normal reason.


    But is this normal?


    Isn''t it normal?


    What''s his IQ again?


    Why did he feel that his low IQ scared him at this moment?


    Tang Sheng was stunned and looked at Shi Mochen''s eyes with complex emotions. Finally, they turned into laughable.


    "You are..." Tang Sheng sneered and asked coldly, "continue to use me?"

 Chapter 2592

    Shi Mochen immediately frowned and was extremely disgusted with Tang Sheng''s "use".


    I was misunderstood yesterday. Now


    Graphite morning found that he had no way to explain.


    Whether it''s taking Tang Sheng to the golf club, it''s actually giving her a chance to get in touch with Moqiu, or the so-called "buying clothes" to seal the Jingyu reception, but it''s just his reason.


    Graphite morning is depressed. I think he has such a high IQ and is a calm person. He can''t argue for himself because of his irrational behavior and words.


    The reason is not just that the current move is inappropriate.


    More importantly, Tang Sheng''s weakness is not terrible. What''s terrible is... She will be in danger anytime and anywhere.


    That''s why when Yan Yan asked her about her second sister-in-law, he was a little envious of his brother and helpless.


    His identity, his status... Sometimes, I really can''t do what I want!


    At least, not in the current situation.


    "Didn''t you say I was ill?" graphite morning said coldly, "just treat me as if I continue to be ill!"


    Tang Sheng gave a dry smile and showed sarcasm, but he didn''t know what else to say to Shi Mochen?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Congress.


    Long chuheng rubbed the bridge of his nose and pressed the internal telephone, "send a cup of coffee in."


    "OK." the Secretary immediately asked, "Your Highness, the Construction Bureau sent the urban construction planning summary for the first half of the year. Do you need to send it to you?"


    "HMM." long chuheng answered and hung up.


    Long chuheng has been very busy these two days since he talked to his uncle about taking over the casino.


    He needs to clear up all the previous things while handing over his work.


    It''s selfish to take over Fei night and EMP, but he won''t escape the responsibility.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter."


    The office door was pushed open. Long chuheng raised his eyes when the coffee was put on the table. He was about to speak. He saw that Tang Yi, not the Secretary, came in. It was a bit of an accident.


    "You sent it?"


    Tang Yi smiled and nodded, putting the summary of urban construction planning in front of long chuheng. "There are still some things to communicate with your highness. I need to report to the director tomorrow."


    Long chuheng took the summary, looked through it and chatted with Tang Yi.


    "I''m surprised that Sheng Sheng''s instruction to enter the parliament was rejected." Tang Yi sighed lightly. "She thought that if she entered the parliament, she would stay in Longdao more time in the future."


    "I''m afraid some people in the Tang family don''t like her staying in Longdao," long chuheng said casually.


    Tang Yi was slightly silent, and then crossed with a bitter smile, "but it''s always his own home."


    Long chuheng raised his eyes to Tang Yi and asked slowly, "is this why you stay?"


    Tang Yi is Tang muyuan''s illegitimate son. Having a father is almost the same as not having a father. He is somewhat in sympathy with Tang Sheng.


    However, Tang Sheng''s situation is different from that of him. Sometimes he is really unhappy, and he can give tit for tat.


    But what about Tang Yi?


    The mistakes of his parents need him to bear.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Tang Yi smiled and changed the topic. "When I was waiting outside, I heard that his highness II would leave the parliament temporarily?"


    "HMM." long chuheng took back his eyes and continued to read the summary report.


    "For Sheng Sheng?" Tang Yi asked again.


    "Yes." long chuheng answered without taboo.


    "That''s nice." Tang Yi smiled really. "I hope Sheng Sheng can get out of the confinement of the Tang family."


    Long chuheng raised his eyes, just in front of Tang Yi''s line of sight.


    Looking forward to the line of sight, there was nothing different. I don''t know why, long chuheng only felt that he couldn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    Graphite morning took Tang Sheng directly to a shopping mall in Pancheng, which gathered many high luxury goods. Holding the steering wheel, he glanced at the direction of the elevator sign in the underground parking lot and smiled helplessly.


    It''s really sad to find a reason casually, but to implement it seriously.


    Open the central lock, Tang Sheng unfastens the safety belt, gets out of the car, then opens the rear door, takes the mobile phone and turns it on.


    Graphite morning stood on the side of the driver''s seat, watched her turn on, conveniently dialed back a phone and put it in her ear.


    "Ouyang..."


    "Don''t tell me, your mobile phone suddenly runs out of power and turns off automatically," Ouyang Lu said.


    "It was a sick man who robbed the mobile phone and turned it off." Tang Sheng said, glancing sideways at graphite morning. There was nothing missing in that expression.


    The corners of graphite Chen''s mouth closed, and the black pupil was calm and indifferent on the surface. Inside, when Tang Sheng shouted "Ouyang", the undercurrent was turbulent.


    At this moment, it is even more profound and terrible.


    "What''s the situation?" Ouyang Lu asked, and then said, "it seems that I don''t need to take you for dinner?"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng glanced down and said with a dull look in his eyes, "I''ll call you back."


    "OK." Ouyang Lu answered and reminded, "pay attention to Chu luofan and Yaoyao."


    Tang Sheng was silent, "eh" and hung up without saying anything.


    And ouyanglu have been the best partners in recent years. There are some things that don''t need to be said. They know each other very well and each other can understand and understand.


    When Tang Sheng hung up, he came forward, "let''s go."


    "I''m hungry." Tang Sheng seemed a little angry.


    "Then eat first." graphite morning continued when Tang Sheng was about to speak, "there is nothing too casual to eat in this mall. You can eat casually first. After you buy clothes, we''ll go again if you want to eat."


    "..." Tang Sheng originally wanted to toss around and say to eat some messy snacks, which is absolutely impossible in this mall anyway.


    But they were ahead


    Tang Sheng pretended to smile politely and expressed compromise.


    After eating a few mouthfuls at random, Tang Sheng''s eyes glittered with an elf''s ghost smile.


    Buy clothes, right?!


    "This, um... This... And this, yes, and that..." Tang Sheng didn''t look at the price and nodded.


    The shopping guide in the luxury store has sharp eyes. When he looks at Tang Sheng''s skirt, he knows it''s a stall.


    But when he saw the following Shi Mochen, he immediately saw through it. What he was wearing was low-key and luxurious high-level customization.


    Immediately, Cinderella climbed onto the stage of the gold Lord and knew it clearly in her heart.


    Although I think it''s too tasteless to find a woman like Tang Sheng because of the man''s appearance and momentum.


    However, if you want to go home, some people consume. At the thought of their own performance and commission, the smile on the shopping guide''s face is brilliant immediately!


    The one Tang Sheng chose was a happy one. When the shopping guide''s mouth was about to reach her ears, she smiled and looked at graphite morning with the ambiguity of the actor''s upper body.


    "I like them all, so I bought them all." graphite morning cooperated very well.


    As soon as he said this, the shopping guide was elated.


    Tang Sheng looked at the pile of clothes he had picked out, thought about it, but suddenly shook his head, "forget it, we don''t like it so much. Let''s go to another house."


    The smile on the shopping guide''s face suddenly froze on his face.


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and turned around. He was very angry. He came forward and took graphite Chen''s hand and walked outside the store


    "Revenge is really heavy." graphite morning can''t cry or laugh.


    Just when they came in, the shopping guide looked at Tang Sheng''s disdain for cold hiss. Tang Sheng was not blind.


    Retaliate against the clerk and toss him along.


    However, why did he see the loveliness in Tang Sheng''s naive behavior?


    Just thinking, they left the store and walked up to two people. One of them, Nong, gave a surprised "Mo Chen", and his sight fell on the hand held by Tang Sheng

 Chapter 2593

    "Mochen?!" Jane Mo didn''t expect to meet her little son here.


    She and Xiang WANLAI came to work in Pancheng. When the plane arrived, they went directly to the other company. They were busy until now and had a meal nearby.


    I think there will be a reception in the architectural design industry tomorrow night. I think I''ll come and buy a dress. When I get back to the hotel, I''ll contact my little son.


    Between mother and son, because considering many factors and problems that have to be considered, they should meet naturally, but sometimes they have to not worry about something


    For this, Jane Mo sometimes feels very sad.


    But when she thought of her son''s difficulty, she felt that as a mother, how could she let her son have more trouble because of her own thoughts?


    Concession is always what parents do to their children, isn''t it?


    Just


    Jian Mo''s sight fell on the position where Tang Sheng held graphite Chen''s hand. After two seconds, he looked up at Tang Sheng. What was flowing in the fundus of his eyes and looked at graphite Chen with a smile on his face, as if asking what?


    Graphite morning hasn''t responded to Jane Mo''s doubts yet, but Tang Sheng seems guilty of being a thief, like an electric shock. He quickly threw away Shi Mochen''s hand, and his face is a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Mo, do you know?" Xiang night asked.


    Although now she is also a person whose children have gone to high school, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like seeing small fresh meat or something!


    It has nothing to do with age, it''s all about skin.


    Shi Mochen is the youngest son of Gu family, which is only known to familiar people.


    When Gu Yan got married, he didn''t have a large number of banquet guests. Even if some people met Shi Mochen at the wedding, they didn''t know his identity.


    What''s more, they didn''t attend Gu Yan''s wedding.


    Because Tang Sheng suddenly released his hand, the soft touch disappeared instantly, and suddenly there was a feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    But there was no change in the moment, even in the expression.


    "Madam Gu, what a coincidence." Shi Mochen said so, but there was also a query in the bottom of his eyes.


    When did mom come to Pancheng?


    Why didn''t you contact him?


    He said he didn''t know he was in Pancheng, but he didn''t believe it.


    A ''Mrs. Gu'', Jane Mo was a little astringent in her heart, but she quickly raised her eyebrows, "it''s a coincidence... We''ve been going on for many years!"


    If a sentence means something, I understand it immediately.


    Yes, the coincidental "encounter" came from that bridge, but today''s encounter is indeed a coincidence.


    Shi Mochen and Jian Mo looked at each other like this. The mother child relationship between them was different from that of most families, but it was the same as that of most families, simple and happy.


    "Sister Mo, it''s lucky that you''re a generation away..." Xiang night whispered jokingly, "otherwise, I absolutely have reason to doubt that there''s a situation in your eyes!"


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t mind Xiang night''s joke. She just glanced at Tang Sheng, who was a little curious in his eyes, then looked at Shi Mochen and said, "I''ll call you later."


    "OK!" Shichen smiled and nodded.


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly became sour. She thought about meeting her son unexpectedly, but she couldn''t show too much. Even if she understood and understood, she couldn''t be sad.


    XK¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, because of her, ah Chen escaped. In the end, Mo Chen was responsible for it.


    Jian Mo pressed his heart hard, smiled with Tang Sheng, and left with Xiang night.


    The rubbing of mother and son''s shoulders, even if they know it clearly, is not a long-time difference, but at this moment, whether it is Jian Mo or graphite morning, they both have unspeakable sadness in their hearts.


    Jane Mo wants her son to be with her, but she can''t speak.


    And graphite morning understands her mother''s thoughts, but she can''t open her mouth to meet her.


    His eyes fell in front, and his Adam''s apple rolled down because of forbearance.


    Mom, I''m sorry!


    When Jian Mo was passing by, the smile from the corners of her mouth, even though it was astringent, came more from a mother''s understanding of her son.


    "Who was that?" Tang Sheng asked curiously after Jian Mo left.


    "The emperor''s chairman''s wife," graphite morning said, "a beautiful lady."


    "Is it her?" Tang Sheng was surprised. "I said I seemed to be a little familiar... I''ve seen her design of a courtyard home before. It''s a very powerful design concept."


    "Like her design style?" Shi Mochen asked with a smile.


    "Well, I like it very much." Tang Sheng nodded, then looked at Jian Mo''s back thoughtfully and said, "I like her life better."


    "From Mo Xu Chen Guang?" graphite Chen asked with a smile.


    "That book is really her autobiography?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Who knows?" graphite Chen smiled and said nothing more.


    "I heard that" Mo Xu Chen Guang "has been listed again recently..." Tang Sheng whispered and glanced at the direction Jian Mo left. There was a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes. (give yourself full marks this month)


    She was about the same age as Jane Mo, but she found that she didn''t have Jane Mo''s courage and strength in love.


    Is it because... One wants her mother to live, but she wants to seek the truth of her father''s death?


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant western restaurant, the soft and soothing piano sound floats in the air, soothing the nerves and giving people a bit of peace under ease.


    With the back of his hand facing up, Feng Jingyu gently shakes the goblet with his fingers, the cup seat is not away from the desktop, and the red wine in the cup gently shakes, reflecting charming light under the soft light.


    Someone sat down on the opposite side. He slowly raised his eyes and fell on the opposite person. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s going well." when the visitor opened his mouth, he took one side of the red wine and poured himself a glass of wine. "I''m looking forward to what will happen when things break out in the Tang family."


    Feng Jingyu picked up the red wine glass, slowly put it on his mouth, took a shallow sip, and there was a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, "I''m also looking forward to it."


    After someone called the waiter and ordered a meal, he said, "it''s also interesting. How can Tang Zhaoxue think about cooperating with you?"


    "I''m afraid the ghost behind him is pushing..." Feng Jingyu put down the wine glass and sneered.


    Someone shrugged, "do you really think there is a big ghost in the Tang family?"


    "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu said vaguely, slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    Pancheng is the capital city of country F. here, money, desire, power... Everything is reflected incisively and vividly.


    And the Tang family is like the pan city of Dragon Island. When everything broke out, what kind of bloody rain did these things put on the table?


    "If you bring in the graphite morning, things will develop faster..." Feng Jingyu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2594

    Jane Mo was absent-minded, not only because of her little son who had not seen for a long time, but also because of the girl who had just been around


    When Mo Chen was at home, she was a big boy with a very gentle character. However, she also knew that the people who led XK were definitely not the beauty she saw.


    Even if, no matter what the son looks like, it is beautiful in the mother''s eyes.


    Let a girl hold hands


    "Sister Mo, how about this one?" Xiang night asked with a skirt. "I this." she said, shaking the other one in her hand.


    Jane Mo regained her mind. At the moment, she was in no mood to go shopping and buy clothes. When she saw that it was almost the same, she nodded, "that''s it!"


    "You are too perfunctory..." make complaints about the two person''s size in the evening.


    "Sister Mo, who was that boy just now?" he began to gossip when he was free at night. "Do good-looking people play with good-looking people?"


    "Hmm?" Jane Mo didn''t react for a moment.


    "You see, your family is handsome from top to bottom. It''s beautiful, but what''s not the standard?"


    "Why do I think you''re suspected of putting gold on your face?"


    "Hahaha," Xiang smiled that night. Her broad temper didn''t pass away because of the years. "Please ignore the details." after a slight meal, she asked, "who''s that man?"


    Jane Mo thought a little and said with a smile, "a star given by heaven to people in the dark."


    It was given to Shaoqin, as well as ah Chen and her.


    "Tut tut..." Xiang Wan was probably hurt by this. He trembled uncontrollably and said, "I''ll go back and tell president Gu that you have a special praise for other men behind his back."


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and smiled, noncommittal.


    Xiang night didn''t continue gossiping, that is, waiting for the clerk to take the clothes with the right size and gossip


    In the end, where is the age? From the time of internship, when I saw a handsome man, to now, I just have an appreciation for beautiful people and things.


    While the clerk was packing clothes, Jane Mo sent a message to graphite morning: call me back when your time is right.


    Originally, she wanted to wait until she went back to the hotel to make an appointment with her youngest son.


    But now the little son is shopping with a girl, so she''d better wait.


    Thinking, Jane Mo involuntarily spilled a happy smile from her mother.


    Shi Mochen replied to Jian Mo with a word... Good!


    How could he not understand what mother meant?


    "Just this one!" Tang Sheng took a white knee length dress and pointed a pair of shoes, "take that pair of shoes, size 37."


    "OK!" the clerk nodded with a smile and turned to pack.


    The anger of being taken away and thrown on the phone has long been gone.


    Tang Sheng is also bored at the moment. At the beginning, he still has the strength to toss people. He goes back and forth two or three times. He doesn''t mind that the wind is light and the clouds are light. Whatever you toss


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and just saw him install his mobile phone. "In fact, if you are busy, you can leave first."


    "It seems that you didn''t drag me to go shopping with you." graphite morning said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and immediately reacted.


    Just now, the feeling is... The girl dragged her boyfriend to go shopping. Her boyfriend has been busy with the phone. The girl is very angry, but she pretends to be generous?


    Secretly grinning, Tang Sheng despised himself.


    "Ha ha," Tang Sheng laughed, "even if you drag me and you are busy, you can leave first."


    "Not busy." graphite morning smiled. The smile was very light, but it was gentle and exciting. "I''ll have to eat with you later."


    "..." Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She was not fascinated by the smile at the corner of her mouth, but was speechless and choked by the playful eyes projected from the bottom of his eyes.


    People, sometimes really don''t think you are too smart. In the end, you must move a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    "I have to eat with time in the evening. I don''t want to eat now." Tang Sheng casually found a reason, and his attitude was even angrier.


    The Tang family has really consumed her too much emotion over the years.


    Even if you get angry again, it seems that the strength has passed, it doesn''t matter.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter, just feel meaningless.


    Graphite morning saw Tang Sheng looking really bored. He sighed and said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "I can go back myself!" Tang Sheng inexplicably added a blockage in his heart.


    "I''ll send it!" graphite morning insisted.


    Tang Sheng gave a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, "aren''t we going back to the hotel together?"


    Clearly live together, but say "send".


    So, he''s really something, and it''s expected that she''s not interested in eating again, right?


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly, sighed secretly, didn''t explain more, just went to check out and took his clothes, "let''s go!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t have to say that he would go back this time. He went to the parking lot with graphite morning, got on the bus and remained silent.


    The pan city at night is still bustling, which makes people a little irritable.


    Tang Sheng was silent all the way. After getting on the bus, he leaned against the car seat, looked out of the window and looked at the passing Street View


    Graphite morning occasionally looks at her. As the car gets closer and closer to the hotel, the smell in the car becomes more and more depressed.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Tang Sheng didn''t say anything. He untied his seat belt, got off, went to the back seat, took the shopping bag and threw the door. Without any pause, he stepped back to the hotel.


    Shi Mochen kept watching her enter the revolving door. Finally, a touch of astringent smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Emotional things... It turns out that no matter how high your IQ is, there is no way to deal with it!


    With a slight sigh, graphite morning took back his sight, pressed the car phone, dialed Jian Mo''s phone, and started the car to leave the hotel.


    "Mom..."


    Listening to a soft call, Jane Mo immediately smiled at the corners of her mouth, "are you finished so soon?"


    "There was nothing to be busy." graphite morning was somewhat helpless, "where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    Jane Mo reported the hotel booked by the company. Graphite answered, "I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to his room, threw the shopping bag aside, and the man lay on the bed.


    The mood was depressed and her hands were gradually clenched. The feeling of upset made her very dull and uncomfortable.


    His hand fumbled on the bed and touched the mobile phone. He wanted to send a message to time that she had returned to the hotel.


    When the screen lock was unlocked, a call came in.


    Tang Sheng looked at the strange number, subconsciously frowned and picked it up: "who?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a silence, and then came a confused voice, "sounds like you''re not in a good mood?"

 Chapter 2595

    Tang Sheng immediately heard his voice and suddenly sat up, "why do you have my phone?"


    Although they seem to be familiar with each other since the beginning of Aohai City, she didn''t call Feng Jingyu, did she?!


    No?


    Tang Sheng suddenly suspected himself.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "if you want to know, you will know."


    "..." Tang Sheng grinned secretly, and then feigned, coldly asked, "why?"


    "Come out for a drink?" Feng Jingyu said.


    "No time." Tang Sheng refused directly.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and said, "listening to your voice, I feel I need to borrow wine to relieve my worries. Why hold it?"


    "Go away!" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth, "which eye of yours sees me in a bad mood?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I heard it." Feng Jingyu continued to laugh, completely exposing your non-negotiable posture.


    What a gentleman.


    Tang Sheng secretly said, "I guess you have a problem with your ears. Do you need me to make an appointment with an ear doctor to make complaints about it?"


    Feng Jingyu laughed, which was a little crazy.


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he really wanted someone to hit him with his mobile phone.


    "I''ll make an appointment with Yu Moqiu later," Feng Jingyu said with a restrained smile. "Although you didn''t win the bet, you can talk alone and do what you want to do later."


    Tang Sheng was silent, and his originally gloomy mood became more and more uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, graphite morning took her to the golf club to use her to "deal with" Feng Jingyu, but unexpectedly met Yu Moqiu.


    Today, Feng Jingyu called her to give her a chance to get to know Yu Moqiu.


    Is it because you are excited that you mind Shi Mochen''s behavior, or because you are excited, you have a comparison, but you find that people who don''t care are doing things for you?


    Tang Sheng didn''t understand whether he was moved or sad.


    She only knew that when Feng Jingyu said this, she seemed to have no other emotions to express except self mockery.


    "No need..." Tang Sheng replied after being silent, "there''s nothing special. Let''s go!"


    If what Yu Moqiu said yesterday is not a joke, she can''t promise such conditions... Her father won''t want to see her exchange her body for a truth that may still not be found.


    What if you don''t love yourself and find the answer?


    "Are you sure?" Feng Jingyu frowned. "It''s hard for Yu Moqiu to follow fate."


    "Then forget it." Tang Sheng smiled astringently, "hang up."


    "Wait..." Feng Jingyu said hurriedly.


    "What else?" Tang Sheng wondered.


    Feng Jingyu was silent and then said, "forget it, don''t drink. I''ll take you to dessert!"


    "So?" Tang Sheng suddenly laughed, "actually, what is Yu Moqiu''s cover?"


    "Smart girls can give people a headache." Feng Jingyu said with a smile and a little less, "I made an appointment with Yu Moqiu to drink, but you''re in a bad mood. Desserts, you like, can also improve your mood... So I decided to stand up for Yu Moqiu."


    Tang Sheng hasn''t responded yet. Feng Jingyu smiled and said, "how are you, moved? I think keeping me is so handsome and can earn money, and it''s also considerate and special value?"


    "..." Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "get out, will you?"


    "Can I say no?" the smile in Feng Jingyu''s words became more and more cheap.


    The best way to answer him and fight back against his cheapness is that there is a beep beep in his cell phone.


    Feng Jingyu listened to the hanging sound, and the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually became unfathomable.


    "If Feng Shao is right, Tang Sheng won''t agree?" Luo fan is very curious.


    Feng Jingyu''s mouth was just a little cheap, and his smile gradually converged, catching a bit of evil and cold breath. "Tang Sheng had a short contact with Yu Moqiu at the club yesterday. I can feel that the situation is not optimistic."


    "What if..."


    "In case?" Feng Jingyu chuckled, "it''s estimated that Tang Sheng would like me first."


    "Also!" Luo fan nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, he took back Feng Jingyu''s ruthless sharp eyes.


    Feng Jingyu looked out of the window and smiled with evil under the cold charm.


    No matter what graphite morning thinks about Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng has some ideas about graphite morning... I''m afraid?


    Women are sometimes the most troublesome but also the sharpest weapon.


    This changes and that changes. When Tang Sheng is compared, women can sometimes play a more effective role.


    For example


    Graphite morning took Tang Sheng to the club to take advantage of him, and he was doing something for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Jianmo hotel in the morning, graphite went directly to the coffee shop.


    "Mo Chen." Jian Mo saw someone come in and waved his hand.


    Graphite morning walked forward with a smile and sat down opposite Jane mo. after ordering a cup of coffee with the waiter, he asked Jane Mo, "Mom, why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    "There''s something wrong with the project here. I came here temporarily." Jane Mo said with a smile. "I want to see your time after I''m busy. Who knows I met in the mall?"


    Speaking of the mall, Jane Mo obviously looked ambiguous and leaned forward a little, "who''s that girl?"


    "It''s not what you think." graphite morning chuckled.


    Jane Mo wondered, "really?"


    Shi Mochen nodded.


    Jane Mo sighed and said, "what a disappointing answer."


    Graphite morning smiled and changed the topic.


    Mother and son chatted, but they didn''t feel bored with each other.


    For Jane Mo, her son can''t be around, but she wants to share everything at home with him.


    For graphite morning, he can''t stay at home all the time, but he also hopes to participate in everything at home.


    However, as Jian Mo, who is committed to the sideline of "matchmaking" after being happy with President Gu, it is necessary to inquire about Tang Sheng''s information or ask coldly to observe his son''s expression in the space of chat.


    What kind of person is mo Chen?


    Polite but alienated.


    Originally, she had imagined that Mo Chen and Xiao July could be together.


    In this way, Xiao Jie and 11, Mo Chen and Xiao July... Tut Tut, it''s good to kiss each other.


    But later, it was found that neither Mo Chen nor Xiao July called. When they were brothers and sisters, she worried about it again.


    Now it''s hard to see a girl holding her son''s hand, and the son still let her hold... Tut Tut, even if it''s not what she wants now, maybe it will be in the future?


    "Mo Chen!" Jane opened again.


    "Huh?" he said.


    His mother''s IQ is not low. He has to be a God because of what''s going on.


    "If you have any emotional questions, you can ask me!" Jane Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 2596

    As soon as he heard this, he smiled helplessly, "why do you think I have emotional problems?"


    "You see, your father''s EQ is sometimes very touching. How about you? As a son, I''m afraid there will be such a situation." Jane Mo''s face is serious. "If there''s a real problem, you can ask me. Mom''s EQ is very high."


    Jian Mo said, with a self recommendation of ''I know, I''m from here''.


    "Brother is also dad''s son. His EQ is very high." graphite morning reminded him and said with a smile, "I''ve been staring at my daughter-in-law since I was a child!"


    Jane was stunned, "yes!" she then said proudly, "Xiao Jie, that''s because he followed me since childhood and EQ followed me."


    "Stone EQ is also good," graphite Chen answered.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she was not happy. She said discontentedly, "you child, why can''t you understand what I mean?"


    Is she talking about emotional intelligence?


    She is an old mother. She wants to see her son looking for a daughter-in-law, okay?


    Mo Chen''s IQ is so high that he can''t hear her?


    play dumb!


    Graphite Chen touched her hand and held Jian Mo''s hand. Even if she benefited from the maintenance, she still had the irresistible traces brought by the years. She looked down and said thoughtfully, "Mom, I will seriously consider my problems..." looking up, she looked up at Jian Mo, "I understand that no matter how strong the child''s ability is, it''s just a child in the eyes of parents."


    Jane''s nose was a little sour immediately.


    It''s not easy to meet her son. She wants to be happy, but she can''t help being mixed with some sadness every time!


    "You and dad work very hard to be happy together. Brother and sister-in-law are also in love. You hope that Yan Yan and I can get their love. I understand..." graphite Chen said with a smile on his mouth and a soothing voice, "I will try my best to make the other half of my future be the one who loves each other."


    This is a promise to my mother and what I want.


    However, as far as possible


    Yes, as much as possible!


    His position is doomed to give up a lot of things.


    Jane Mo also immediately understood the hidden meaning of her son''s words. She was sad, but she knew that she couldn''t force it.


    Because he carries too much, he can''t do whatever he wants for himself.


    Even family affection, he needs to bear it. She loves such a good child, but she can only support his decision.


    "There''s a problem. You must ask me," said Jane Mo with a smile. "Mom is very good at this."


    "That''s nature..." Shi Mochen said with a smile. "Ask dad and stone. I guess they can''t give me the most objective answer."


    Jane Mo was stunned at first, and then smiled clearly.


    Ah Chen and Shaoqin''s words


    Ah Chen is expected to say: can it be someone else''s house with a marriage certificate tied by law?


    As for Shaoqin, I''m afraid he won''t say anything. Is it imprisonment directly?


    "Stone will come to see little July these two days." graphite morning changed the topic, "you can still see."


    "That''s just right. President Gu has reason to come over..." Jane Mo said immediately.


    Graphite morning smiled, "actually, that''s what I mean."


    Although it is not so convenient to meet his family often, he will miss his family and want to see them.


    Shi Mochen and Jian Mo talked until close to the early morning. He left and went back to the smile hotel.


    Ah Liu, they haven''t slept either. They''ve been waiting.


    The man went out in the afternoon and didn''t come back until the early morning. Whether he was a calm ah Liu, a curious kid, or even an indifferent Qiao Yu, he was more or less confused.


    However, the doubt belongs to doubt. Except that the kid is a little awkward and doesn''t dare to ask, ah Liu and Qiao Yu naturally know their identity and won''t really ask.


    "The kid stays. Brother six and Qiao Yu go to have a rest!" Shi Mochen said.


    Ah Liu nodded and looked at Qiao Yu. She still looked indifferent. After receiving the order, she turned directly to rest.


    "Tell me more about the situation in the afternoon," Shi Mochen said. The man had opened a notebook and transferred out the surveillance video of the University of science and technology that had been automatically maintained before.


    "I gave targeted guidance to Chu luofan..." the kid said seriously. Occasionally, he took a sneak look at the monitor and didn''t know what to look for.


    If you fall into the eyes of outsiders, you must feel that graphite morning didn''t listen to what he said.


    But the kid knows very well that Chen Shao is very powerful for dual-purpose things.


    "So, your conclusion is that Chu luofan is m, which is 99%?" graphite morning looked away from the computer, slowly leaned back in his chair and looked at the kid.


    The kid nodded, "in addition, someone finally attacked the XK system defense, and the line was a little chaotic, but it''s certain that the IP is from HKUST."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the computer screen again.


    When the IMP and Chu luofan fought online, the XK system had been attacked. At that time, although the IP was hidden, it was automatically analyzed by the defense system.


    What the kid said at the moment was that Chu luofan was on the line against him, and finally someone turned to attack the XK system.


    Is this person, the one before, or just the one before, trying to induce direction?


    The picture is still when your fingers move gently.


    It''s the picture of Tang Sheng coming out of the woods, even if... It''s just his back.


    "Adjust the time when Tang Sheng enters the grove beside the exchange area." graphite morning suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah, huh?" the kid was still talking about his analysis. Graphite morning suddenly said, which made him unable to react for a moment.


    Tang Sheng?


    Why did you suddenly turn to Tang Sheng?


    Also, why is Tang Sheng at HKUST?


    With this in mind, the kid took another computer and beat his finger on the keyboard for a while. He has found the monitoring system near the communication center from the monitoring system of HKUST.


    He really wanted to ask, why did chenshao suddenly turn to Tang Sheng?


    Unfortunately, looking at Chen Shao''s indifferent and serious face, I dare not.


    Find the picture of Tang Sheng entering the grove. The kid turns the computer to Shi Mochen, "look at the time, it''s almost not long after lunch."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He just looked at the time when Tang Sheng entered the forest in the picture and looked at the time when she came out on the computer... Gradually, he fell into meditation.


    The kid has been close to graphite morning for six years. Although his nerves are simple and jumping off, he still knows some habits of graphite morning.


    Seeing what he was thinking at the moment, even if he was curious to death, he could only hold it.


    This Tang Sheng, there''s a problem!


    Just when the kid thought like this, the black pupil of graphite morning gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng


    If the last to continue the attack is a delay applet, plus line transfer, she may be more suspicious!

 Chapter 2597

    Shi Mochen thought so. Looking at the fixed frame picture on the computer screen, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Tang Sheng has the privilege of XK in his hand, but because he is a Longdao person, he can''t use his privilege to check things related to the boundary of Longdao.


    The gambling game in Aohai City wanted to get Yu Moqiu''s help, but lost to him


    Yesterday, I took her to the golf club and gave her a chance to get in touch with Moqiu. I think it was fruitless.


    So


    If she has unknown talents, such as computer skills.


    It is obviously inappropriate to exclude the person who attacked the XK system in the afternoon.


    Moreover, while she can watch the monitoring, the simple tracker is also good... Besides, Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu know each other.


    Ouyang Lu is said to be a top student in the computer department of the University of science and technology.


    So, suppose that Tang Sheng was the person who attacked the XK system before, and Chu luofan, who was fighting with the imp online, was covered and guided properly by Ouyang Lu, who was in the communication area and even the person in charge, with the understanding of both sides, isn''t it impossible, isn''t it?!


    Even if Tang Sheng is not the one who attacked the system, I''m afraid it has something to do with her


    Thinking of this, graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    Suddenly in his mind, when Tang Sheng answered Ouyang''s other phone calls, he shouted "Ouyang" casually but with a familiar feeling.


    Close the computer, get up, and leave a "rest", the man has gone to his bedroom.


    The kid stayed where he was and looked silly.


    "What''s the situation?!" the kid scratched his head when he saw graphite morning entering the house.


    This is the kid. If ah Liu was there, he would be able to figure out something from Tang Sheng''s subtle expression after he asked Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Domineering president!" time bit apple, listening to Tang Sheng''s talk about the University of science and technology in the afternoon, with a bright face, "seriously, if you didn''t go first, I''d like to touch it."


    "You can make complaints about others," Tang Sheng said.


    "Tut Tut, this tone is sour..." time turned his eyes, "since you are angry that he used you yesterday and honestly went to pick clothes, go to the cocktail party with him tomorrow?"


    "I couldn''t run away at that time, so I had to compromise." there was a voice in Tang Sheng''s heart, but he tried to suppress it.


    "Oh, lie to the ghost!" time can''t stand it any more. "I said Sister, your usual compromise is the illusion of your cover, okay? Just want to stay with him, and I don''t laugh at you."


    She said it was not a joke, but now she said it. You didn''t discuss it with a clear smile.


    Tang Sheng grabbed the backrest and pretended to smash the time, but he had to laugh directly and uncontrollably.


    "Sister, you''re finished!" the time commented. Seeing Tang Sheng''s face was a little strange, he sighed and said with great worry: "peanut, you know your business yourself. I don''t say much more. You can''t control any more things that worry about your feelings... Just don''t be sad."


    "Take one step at a time!" Tang Sheng said helplessly with a little depressed drooping eyes in his voice. "Time, I really can''t control it. I don''t know where it comes from. Sometimes such degradation is terrible."


    Because it is a little accumulated in the heart, it is like a "tumor" growing in the heart. When it is found, it will be in the advanced stage.


    It can''t be cut off, it can only become more and more serious.


    "Then don''t control it. Anyway, life is to die or die, live and die..." time shrugged, "it''s just..."


    She said, trying to stop talking.


    But what? She didn''t go on. Tang Sheng didn''t care because he was trapped in his thoughts.


    Time drooped his eyes, his eyes crossed a touch of sadness, showing a little unknown self mockery.


    Just... What about long chuheng?


    He sighed secretly. Time mechanically bit the apple. The crisp and sweet apple came into his mouth, but it was tasteless.


    The next day, in the evening.


    As the successor of maple leaf group, whatever Feng Jingyu did secretly, there would always be some bright investment and identity on the surface.


    It is for cover, but also for the fund operation of some hidden things.


    "Don''t bring Tang Sheng in the morning?" ah Liu went out early in the morning to deal with some temporary emergencies of Pan City XK. When he came back, he knew that he would take Tang Sheng to the reception at fengjingyu tonight.


    "HMM." Shi Mochen just answered faintly, took his suit coat and put it on.


    Ah Liu looked at the kid and Qiao Yu, who was used as a driver. He didn''t say anything.


    "You drive." he said softly when he left the room.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered.


    For her, even if there is doubt or curiosity, she won''t ask anything more. She will only obey her orders.


    Shi Mochen went to Tang Sheng''s floor first. After ringing the doorbell, his beautiful mouth slightly raised an invisible arc, and there was a trace of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Not long, the door opened.


    Graphite Chen''s originally slightly drooping eyes were raised. The goal was that Tang Sheng was dressed in a white knee length waist closing dress with simple decoration. His makeup was clear and elegant, but also with a little charm.


    Tang Sheng is a child of the Tang family in Longdao. No matter his appearance or temperament, he was developed from a rich family.


    Casual dressing on weekdays can''t hide the temperament of the body, let alone dress up carefully?


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng at the moment is different from the flirtation of gambling that day. It is a little more fresh.


    "I''ll change my shoes..." Tang Sheng was a little uncomfortable by Shi Mochen''s eyes. His heart beat faster and turned around quickly.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes slightly and smiled. When he raised it again, Tang Sheng was bending down to get the shoe box and bag.


    "I''ll come." when graphite Chen opened his mouth, he came forward, took out his shoebox, squatted on the ground, took out his shoes and grabbed Tang Sheng''s ankle.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move. His skin was slightly cool because of the air conditioner. At the moment of holding it in the morning, the feeling of warmth and crispness filled the air and hit his heart.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong... "


    Heartbeat sound from suffocation and feeling of disordered feeling directly to the brain. "Tengyi", Tang Sheng''s face suddenly rose red, and even covered the blush of red blush, and she was at a loss.


    Graphite morning saw that Tang Sheng didn''t respond and looked up


    Almost at the same time, Tang Sheng quickly tilted his head and raised his feet with Shi Mochen''s small strength.


    Graphite Chen smiled and lowered his eyes again, wearing shoes for Tang Sheng, with a gentle movement.


    Tang Sheng looked down again and felt the touch. However, looking at Shi Mochen''s action, she felt that her heart... Sank again.


    "Do you often wear shoes for girls?" Tang Sheng asked distracted.

 Chapter 2598

    "Is it OK to wear it for my sister?" Shi Mochen opened his mouth while putting on his shoes for Tang Sheng, looked up at Tang Sheng and got up.


    "Sister?" Tang Sheng didn''t turn his mind at all.


    Just now, I just felt graphite Chen''s gentle actions. Subconsciously, I thought whether he often wears shoes for girls... But isn''t that what she thought?


    She... Why did she ask?!


    Tang Sheng secretly grinned with some unnatural embarrassment on his face.


    Looking at her slightly changing mood, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and showed a trace of teasing.


    Tang Sheng immediately felt his face a little hot.


    "Well, my sister is also a girl." graphite Chen smiled and looked at Tang Sheng''s redder face, his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Cough... Yes, it''s also..." Tang Sheng was a little flustered. He quickly covered up and turned around. He took his bag and loaded the mobile phone. He grinned secretly. After adjusting his mood, he turned back and smiled, "let''s go!"


    Feng Jingyu''s reception was put in his hotel, because there are many people in Pan city who have a relationship with each other, plus some people with special relationships, or those who want to do something through this reception. Even if they are not invited, some people also try to enter the reception and do something.


    "Feng Shao, it''s morning." Luo fan whispered to Feng Jingyu, who was talking with others.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at him and Luo fan left first.


    "There''s a friend. I''ll greet him." Feng Jingyu said hello to the talker and turned to the entrance of the reception.


    Before the man arrived, Tang Sheng came in with Shi Mochen in his arm.


    Tut Tut, eye pleasing!


    Feng Jingyu''s footsteps slowed down subconsciously. Looking at the two people coming in, his eyes gradually deepened.


    Shi Mochen''s appearance can be moved even by men. While Tang Sheng''s temperament is improved after careful dressing, he can beat his face even when he is plain, which is more exquisite.


    At the moment, they came in and immediately attracted the eyes of many nearby people.


    Even if there is no one who can enter here who is not well-informed.


    Feng Jingyu did not change his evil smile on his face, but there was an emotional micro movement in the depths of his eyes, and there was a little deep meaning in the rising radian on one side of his mouth.


    Coming forward, Feng Jingyu didn''t say hello to graphite morning. Instead, he looked at Tang Sheng and covered his chest with an injured face.


    "Sheng Sheng, you gave me a critical hit." Feng Jingyu said hurt.


    When Tang Sheng could not bear to tilt his head slightly, he looked at Feng Jingyu again after wiping his dislike on the fundus of his eyes. With a strange feeling on the fundus of his eyes, he asked, "do we know this gentleman?"


    Polite but embarrassed smile, puzzled voice, pretending to be innocent.


    "Is this critical hit still a two-stage burst?" Feng Jingyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and felt a little proud at the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and sighed, "it seems that I have to work harder..." after a pause, he looked at Shi Mochen, "otherwise, I need less help every morning to bring people here, which means that I am very weak." he looked at Tang Sheng again, "it will really hurt."


    How much of the joke and sincerity of this remark, at the same time, made the two hearts a little tight.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t want to think that this is a use. Maybe it''s because people who are moved will be a little humble. As she said last night, she seems to have the feeling of wanting to spend more time with graphite morning.


    But it happened that Feng Jingyu reminded her when he met the bitch.


    Why doesn''t he die? How can there be such a annoying person?


    But the graphite morning, the complexion does not change, is still indifferent, and there is alienation.


    Just, frown secretly.


    Just because, although yesterday he suddenly went to find Tang Sheng for a reason, does he really have no mind to confuse Feng Jingyu at the moment?


    Use... Yes?!


    "Then you''ll get hurt!" Tang Sheng finished unhappily and looked at graphite morning as if to deliberately seal the scene. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Even if he looked at it with a fake smile, "I''m a little hungry. Can I eat something first?"


    Shi Mochen nodded and looked at Feng Jingyu, "excuse me first."


    Then he walked to the dining area with Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng glanced at the scene with a quick thunder, and then left with graphite morning.


    "I happen to be hungry..."


    However, as soon as they turned around, the voice of Feng Jingyu came from behind. Then, Yu Guang caught a glimpse that the man had followed.


    Tang Sheng vomits blood. How can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Didn''t you see her look of disgust and disgust?!


    Graphite morning was silent, but he just saw Tang Sheng''s efforts, forbearance, dislike on his face, good-looking corners of his mouth, subconsciously, rising slightly.


    "There''s Australian lobster tonight. Do you want to eat?" Feng Jingyu said. The man had already handed Tang Sheng a plate.


    Tang Sheng looked, shook his head with a fake smile in his mouth, "don''t eat!" he said, thinking about Shi Mochen''s goods. He didn''t use people with a little hospitality.


    Look at other people''s fengjingyu. They all know how to deliver dinner plates!


    "I''ll take the plate and say what you want to eat. I''ll clip it for you."


    Make complaints about the sound of graphite.


    When Tang Sheng looked at him, he saw graphite morning gesturing slightly and said to her, "let''s go."


    "I want to eat shrimp," Tang Sheng said deliberately.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered, looked across the dining area, landed in the direction of the Australian lobster, and passed with Tang Sheng.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng who looked at him proudly and covered his chest again, "three critical blows."


    Tang Sheng picked up his eyebrow, took back his sight, slightly biased towards graphite morning, and said in a strange voice, "the cooperation is very good."


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and said, "it''s not cooperation."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    Shi Mochen didn''t explain any more.


    Tang Sheng did not continue to ask, but said, "I don''t want to eat shrimp."


    "Dessert is behind the shrimp." graphite morning smiled.


    Tang Sheng noticed at this time that the dining table behind the Australian lobster was the dessert area.


    She looked at Shi Mochen in surprise. The corners of her mouth moved back and forth to say something, but she didn''t know what to say?


    He... Did he say dessert because she said she didn''t want shrimp, or did he know she wanted dessert?


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s her."


    In a closed freight car, several computers are placed in a row and operated by several people. One person stands behind several people with arms and chest, his eyes fall on the middle monitor screen and suddenly opens his mouth.


    The person who manipulated the picture clicked the pause button, put his finger on Tang Sheng and asked, "is that her?"


    "Well," answered the man standing in the back.


    The man immediately took a screenshot and then processed the picture and transmitted the clear picture

 Chapter 2599

    Feng Jingyu''s reception was very casual. To put it bluntly, it was a gathering of people from this circle. While we contacted each other, we sought some development that was beneficial to us.


    "You eat here first. There are several people. I''ll say hello." graphite morning put the plate on the table and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "whatever you want to do, don''t worry about me."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t like such an occasion, but if he gets in touch with more, he''ll lose his skin.


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, didn''t say much, left.


    Tang Sheng sat in the rest area eating dessert. His eyes wandered around with some boredom. Finally, inadvertently, he became a figure looking for Shi Mochen.


    "Again."


    With a smile, someone sat down opposite Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight and saw that it was Chu luofan. He frowned secretly, but there was not much emotion on his face. "It''s a coincidence."


    "Came with Mo Chen?" Chu luofan asked knowingly.


    She came first. She just saw Tang Sheng coming in with graphite morning in his arm. She also saw him take dessert for her and send her to the rest area.


    At that moment, there was uncontrollable jealousy in her heart and began to spread. She knew that she was irrational at the moment, but she couldn''t control it.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, but the smile stayed at the corners of his mouth and never spread.


    Chu luofan also raised the corner of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "Mo Chen is a very charming man."


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer, but just looked at Chu luofan.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been very fond of him since the no war zone. Later, in the barracks of the peacekeeping forces of country f, I felt that such a man was worth having." Chu luofan''s words were full of possessiveness.


    Tang Sheng smiled, and then made a faint "Oh" sound.


    Chu luofan immediately frowned.


    oh


    What does Tang Sheng mean by "Oh"?


    Despise her?


    Or disdain?


    "I like him, so I want to know your attitude towards him." Chu luofan asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng smiled again. "My attitude towards him is not important. Isn''t it his attitude towards you that matters?"


    A funny rhetorical question showed faint contempt.


    Tang Sheng didn''t like Chu luofan not only because of his bad first impression, but also because of his bad first impression.


    In the no war zone, if it wasn''t for her, at least it wouldn''t cause the searchers to find them so quickly, and even... Because of this, she was injured.


    She is not a virgin. She can still detour with a good face to a person who is obviously hostile to herself and hurts herself.


    "I''m just saying it to you," Chu luofan smiled. "You have no attitude. Naturally, you are good to everyone. If you have any, I will be your opponent."


    "Opponent?" Tang Sheng really smiled and felt ridiculous. "Seriously, if you want to be my opponent, I have to be willing to treat you as my opponent."


    Tang Sheng was not surprised at Chu luofan''s attitude at the moment.


    Some women are born to be camouflaged in front of men, and when they are with the same kind, they will show their tusks.


    The two women looked at each other with a smile on their faces, but their eyes had been competing with each other, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Chu luofan''s growth environment and her own conditions prompted her to be domineering. How could Tang Sheng be a good stubble when she lived in the cracks of the Tang family without the protection of her parents?


    After a few seconds of confrontation, Chu luofan raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and got up, "wait and see."


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but just pretended to smile on his face. When Chu luofan turned and left, he gradually converged.


    Looking sideways, Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at Shi Mochen''s direction. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Brother Mochen, I didn''t think you were really there!" the charming voice sounded around him. At the same time, someone had surrounded his arm. On that face, there was a sweet and lovely smile.


    Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes, with her smile, with a trace of pure to mature charm.


    "Yo, Xiao Nuo only saw him in his eyes?" Feng Jingyu seemed to laugh and laugh, "what about me?"


    Yu Nuo spits out his tongue towards Feng Jingyu, which is more charming. Then he looks at Shi Mochen, "I''m on holiday and come to play with my brother."


    Shi Mochen was indifferent from beginning to end. Yu Nuo seemed to be very used to it. No matter whether Shi Mochen asked or not, he said.


    "Don''t you see Mr. Yu?" Feng Jingyu glanced at graphite morning and asked.


    "My brother..." the girl paused, looked at the door, smiled and said, "well, didn''t she come in?"


    Feng Jingyu and graphite morning looked sideways and saw that Mo Qiu came in with a woman.


    Today is different from going to the golf club that day.


    However, they are not surprised.


    The women around Yu Moqiu look around. It''s a long time to have more than a month.


    "I''ll say hello..." Shi Mochen said, quietly took out his arm and wanted to go to Yu Moqiu.


    "I''m with you." Yu Nuo didn''t seem to feel Shi Mochen''s alienation. He came forward again, surrounded his arm with a smiling face, and walked to Yu Moqiu with him.


    Feng Jingyu smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were slightly deep, turned his head and looked at the rest area.


    At the right moment, Tang Sheng''s line of sight in the moving direction of Shi Mochen and Yu Nuo was captured.


    Feng Jingyu wanted to say hello to Yu Moqiu. Luo fan came forward in time, "Feng Shao."


    "Huh?" Feng Jingyu stopped.


    Luo fan subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng''s direction and then said, "it''s all ready."


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu answered faintly, didn''t say anything, and walked up with him.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was light. Although his sight was blocked by the passing crowd, he still moved with the footsteps of Shi Mochen and Yu Nuo. Finally, when he faced Yu Moqiu, he stopped.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know what they said, but he could see that Yu Moqiu was joking about the girl. The girl looked at graphite morning with some embarrassment, and graphite morning


    The distance was too far and the micro expression was too small for her to see clearly.


    However, the girl has been flirting with him, but he didn''t give in.


    "Attract bees and butterflies!"


    Tang Sheng confused in mind, and looked at the sweet things that just got to her in the morning. Her mind was totally in the way of ghosts in the morning of graphite. It was filled with the seal of Jingyu. All the mingling was make complaints about Tang Sheng suddenly upset and heavy.


    He got up, took his handbag, and Tang Sheng walked to the bathroom on one side


    She must calm down!


    Just as her figure turned the meeting to the corner of the bathroom corridor, a waiter with a tray in his hand picked up the intercom headset and whispered, "I guess I went to the bathroom."

 Chapter 2600

    Unlike the excitement in the venue, the corridor leading to the bathroom is quiet and empty.


    High heels on the carpeted floor, his voice was almost hidden.


    Tang Sheng was not in his mind. He kept flashing in his mind. He looked coquettish towards graphite morning. He didn''t know what to say, and pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    Yu Guang crossed something, as if he were a figure, but it was strange.


    Tang Sheng went in when he opened the door. He suddenly twisted his eyebrows. I don''t know why. He always felt cold on his back and hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking back at the automatically closed door, Tang Sheng entered one of the compartments in the bathroom with some doubts.


    Just as she buckled the latch, she clearly heard that the door of the bathroom was pushed open


    Just now, although her thoughts were gone, there was no one here.


    The only one was the figure with a duck tongue hat that Yu Guang caught a glimpse of when she entered the bathroom.


    Cap


    Yes, she knows why it''s weird.


    This floor is regarded as the reception floor of fengjingyu. How can anyone wear a cap?


    Thinking like this, the corners of Tang Sheng''s mouth became tight for a moment, and he only felt a cold approaching gradually.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her handbag and wanted to dial the phone, but when she saw that the dialed number was interrupted immediately, she swept the signal grid and it was empty.


    The signal is blocked?!


    Tang Sheng was not sure, but his uneasy mood became stronger and stronger.


    Under the light, a shadow approached slowly from the gap under the grid door.


    Tang Sheng''s breath began to become short, regardless of others, hurried into a specific system, closed his breath, and his fingers kept sliding on his mobile phone in an attempt to connect to the hotel''s internal LAN.


    Fortunately, the other party just blocks the signal and wireless network, and doesn''t know her secret identity.


    Footsteps, closer and closer, the shadow covered in the gap, also gradually expanded.


    Tang Sheng didn''t even have time to say more. It was just a signal. When she sent it out, she saw something falling from above... While she instinctively dodged, her finger inadvertently crossed the mobile phone, the mobile phone exited the specific system and returned to the desktop.


    ¡­¡­


    A soft sound of "Di" came. Ouyang Lu took his mobile phone and opened it.


    A private message flickered. He twisted his eyebrows and opened it, but it was blank


    Ouyang Lu frowned and subconsciously wanted to ask what from the specific system?


    But just as the message was about to be sent out, he suddenly stopped, turned his mind, deleted the text, quit, and dialed Tang Sheng''s phone


    "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected temporarily. Please redial later."


    Ouyang Lu was uneasy when the mechanical and sweet voice came.


    He quickly took the computer, connected the mobile phone and quickly decomposed the location of the information just sent by Tang Sheng.


    Fingers are flying on the keyboard, but they have been positioned for more than a minute.


    "Isn''t this the place where Sheng Sheng accompanies Shi Chen tonight?" Ouyang whispered, and his pupils widened slightly.


    And graphite morning go to the reception. At this time, how can Shengsheng use a specific system to give him information?


    Ouyang Lu suddenly changed his mind and immediately edited a message and pushed it to Shi Mochen in a special way. At the same time, he tried to continue to locate Tang Sheng from his cell phone without signal.


    However, no matter how it is located, it shows that the mobile phone is in the same position.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nuo is a little sticky?!" Yu Moqiu was helpless when talking to graphite morning alone.


    "You shouldn''t have brought her." graphite morning''s voice was cold.


    "Can I control her?" Yu Moqiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said, who makes you look so provocative... A naturally provocative type who doesn''t marry."


    "So?" graphite morning said coldly, "at least I don''t take the initiative. You take the initiative. I don''t see you want to marry."


    "Alas!" Yu Moqiu was unhappy. "I didn''t want to hurt a woman''s heart!"


    "Oh!"


    I despise every word.


    Yu Moqiu bared his teeth secretly, and his face was still careless, "seriously, how could you come?"


    Feng Jingyu didn''t make any big moves at the reception. Mo Chen said he wanted to come. He was very curious. Yu Nuo heard it and had to join the fun.


    Speaking of this reason, I subconsciously turned my head and looked in the direction of the rest area


    Originally, at Tang Sheng''s seat, there was another woman who was laughing with the man opposite?


    He frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see Tang Sheng.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    He looked back and took out a strange message: Tang Sheng is dangerous.


    No sender, no reason, just a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Moqiu asked curiously with the smell overflowing from her body.


    Shi Mochen ignored it, just turned around and looked around the party again. He was sure he didn''t see Tang Sheng, and immediately sent out instructions.


    Soon, a message replied: I didn''t see Tang Sheng leave the hotel.


    Graphite morning replied in one word: find!


    "Why did you say hello to Yu Moqiu, and Sheng Sheng disappeared?" Feng Jingyu came over with a trouser pocket in one hand and a glass of red wine in the other hand, and his eyes turned left and right.


    Graphite morning glanced at him, and the corner of his beautiful mouth slightly raised a few invisible radians, "I''m looking for her, too."


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Feng Jingyu guessed.


    Shi Mochen took out his mobile phone and called out the strange information he had just received


    When Feng Jingyu saw it, he was stunned and then looked at graphite morning, "what do you mean?"


    "I also want to know." graphite morning took back his mobile phone indifferently, didn''t say anything, turned and walked out of the meeting.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move. After being stunned for a few seconds, he turned around and was going to find Luo fan. He saw that he came in a hurry.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan whispered, "Tang Sheng is gone."


    "What is missing?" Feng Jingyu frowned.


    "Our people haven''t started yet, so there''s no one." Luo Fan said, "after looking for a circle, there''s no one."


    Feng Jingyu''s next "click" in his heart. He planned to take Tang Sheng away to test her position in his heart.


    But obviously, someone came up to him and sent a message... Not only could not measure Shi Mochen, but made him suspect that it was on his head.


    Although, he doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng felt dizzy and numb. He couldn''t use any strength.


    In her ears, it seemed that the sound of a car whistle crossed occasionally. She tried to open her eyes and looked at the darkness around. She could only know from her slightly shaking body that she was in a closed carriage.


    Who''s going to tie her up?


    What are you doing?

 Chapter 2601

    Tang Sheng weakly fanned his lower eyelashes. His weak vision gradually adapted to the darkness, but he still couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She just felt weak all over her body. Her brain seemed to make a ''buzzing'' sound with the movement of the car, which made her feel that her whole head could explode at any time.


    That feeling, uncomfortable, but because of weakness and powerlessness to resist


    Tang Sheng fanned his eyes again. In the end, he still couldn''t support the restraint on the nerves of his body, and slowly closed his eyes.


    At that last moment, under the residual consciousness, only Shi Mochen''s figure was left in her mind


    Some people say that when you are happiest, the person you want to share most must be very close to you.


    At least I know you and will be happy for your happiness.


    And when you are most sad, the one you least want to see must be the one you least want to show him, with a humble mind.


    But when you have difficulties and despair, the one in your mind is definitely the most important one in your heart


    At the end of Tang Sheng''s coma, Shi Mochen flashed across his mind, and a touch of astringency flashed around his mouth.


    "Have you injected the medicine?" the man sitting next to the driver''s seat in the cab of the truck answered the phone. There was a low voice of years.


    "Yes," the man replied.


    "Yes." the other party just said yes, and then hung up without saying anything.


    After the man put down the phone, he opened a small window that could see the container


    The street light flashed across. Vaguely, he looked at Tang Sheng curled up on the ground and turned it off.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception site is still lively. Who is less and who is more? For those who are not familiar with each other, even if they notice it, they won''t think more about it?


    "Brother, where''s brother Mochen?" Yu Nuo just went to get some food, but Shi Mochen disappeared. He immediately found Yu Moqiu dissatisfied.


    Yu Moqiu is flirting with his sister. When he sees his sister coming, he has some helplessness, "how do I know?"


    For his sister, who has been young for a full round, Yu Moqiu sometimes feels that he has died with a daughter.


    "When I left, I clearly signaled you to pester me." Yu Nuo was more and more dissatisfied.


    "Then I have to be able to entangle it?" Yu Moqiu said with a smile. Looking at her sister''s angry appearance, she sighed secretly.


    The little girl''s mind is so obvious. Who can''t see it?


    But who is mo Chen, who can like her so charming and willful little girl?


    There was no direct cold face. Obviously, it was to give him some face as the black winged helmsman. In fact, it was a secret relationship. I just let Xiao Nuo be my sister.


    It''s just


    Yu Moqiu thought, subconsciously turning around, thinking of Shi Mochen''s slightly changed look after looking at his mobile phone.


    What happened?!


    Within sight, it fell on the other side of Feng Jingyu.


    Seeing Feng Jingyu''s face slightly coagulated, he explained something to Luo fan


    "It''s not our people. The people on Wang shuoyun''s side haven''t started yet..." Luo Fan said, "I''m afraid it''s still the third wave."


    "Our intention is to test graphite Chen''s ideas about her. Wang shuoyun is afraid that he has been instructed by Tang Zhaoxue." Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, "how can there be a third group of people?"


    Luo fan shook his head and said he was very confused.


    "However, no matter what, you can also measure it over there." Luo fan thought for the best.


    "Oh!" Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes. "He brought people. Now a stranger reminded him that Tang Sheng was in danger. When he left, he clearly despised me and said that my behavior was childish... What do you think can be tested?"


    Luo fan wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. He coughed and asked, "do you need to spread your hands to find it?"


    "No." Feng Jingyu said faintly, "graphite morning went to find it. What are you worried about?"


    exactly!


    It''s only a matter of time before XK people find people.


    The car that took Tang Sheng had just left the city and entered the suburbs in the direction of a small town when it was intercepted by XK people.


    When Qiao Yu drove with him, he saw the driver and another man curled up on the ground.


    There are only dim and yellow street lights in the road section. Because of the distance and the shadow of trees and cars, people can''t see how embarrassed the two people are at the moment.


    The door was opened and the slender and powerful legs stepped out to bring out a tall figure.


    "Little morning." the person in charge of Pancheng saluted respectfully.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, walked forward indifferently, stood two steps away in front of the two men curled up on the ground, and looked down from the ground.


    "Ask what?" graphite morning opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was cold-blooded under Ling ran.


    At the moment, he is not the gentle and beautiful boy in front of Jane mo.


    Nor is it a alienated but charming man in Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    At the moment, he was full of beast like domineering, cold-blooded and chilling.


    "They said they were hired. The other party just gave money and didn''t know the employer." the person in charge opened his mouth, "check along the line. The account is Longdao."


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly, looked coldly at the two people shrinking on the ground, and confirmed again, "are you sure?"


    "Yes!" the person in charge replied.


    XK doesn''t touch Dragon Island. The principals and task contacts all know it.


    Therefore, when it was found that the employer''s account was in Longdao, he did not continue to check.


    Shi Mochen didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and walked towards the truck.


    "Little morning!" the man guarding the truck saluted respectfully.


    Shi Mochen looked inside, like the man curled up on the ground, Tang Sheng curled up in the carriage. As the black pupil gradually deepened, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Go up, pick up Tang Sheng, who is unconscious and whose original white skirt is already dirty, get off the truck and walk to the car.


    Qiao Yu has already opened the rear door. Shi Zichen gently puts Tang Sheng on the back seat, and then says coldly, "it''s handled."


    Three words fell. He had already got on the bus. After sitting down, he gently put Tang Sheng''s head on his lap.


    Qiao Yu glanced at the action of graphite morning, gently closed the rear door and got on the driver''s seat.


    While starting the car, she glanced at the two people curled up on the ground and turned the steering wheel indifferently.


    Don''t be angry.


    This is what she, who follows chenshao, can feel at the moment.


    And why?


    Qiao Yu glanced at the back seat from the rearview mirror. His sight first fell on the unconscious Tang Sheng, then crossed his eyes, looked at Tang Sheng''s face, and took back his sight.


    "Go to Huakang." the faint voice of graphite morning came from the back seat.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered.


    In the car, calm was restored, but the smell was filled. What gradually leaked?

 Chapter 2602

    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently pressed the messy hair on Tang Sheng''s face.


    The light of a street lamp penetrates the window and vaguely invests. You can clearly see that Tang Sheng''s face is completely dirty at the moment.


    The finger abdomen gently crossed Tang Sheng''s cheek, and the cold start made graphite Chen frown slightly, raised his eyes and said, "speed."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, subconsciously looking at the back seat, and then increased his speed.


    The car shuttles on the road from the suburb of Pancheng to the urban area.


    As a Qiao Yu who can stand out among many people, he is naturally top-notch in all aspects.


    This car skill is also first-class.


    Tang Sheng was in a coma, but it seemed as if his nerves could feel anything else?


    When the speed was getting faster and faster, her eyes closed more and more tightly... The center of her eyebrows seemed to end.


    Shi Mochen felt that her body seemed to begin to tremble. The more anxious she was, the tighter the corners of her lips. She looked at the road outside and gently grabbed Tang Sheng.


    With a squeak, the car stopped in front of the emergency department of Huakang hospital.


    For such a sound, even if people in the emergency department will hear it from time to time, every time they hear such a sudden brake, it seems that it can still keep the heart tight.


    In the emergency room, the doctor is examining Tang Sheng.


    Outside, graphite Chen stood in front of the window with his pants pocket in his hands. The light pulled out a long shadow of his tall posture. In the quiet but tense emergency area, there was a breath of oppression.


    Qiao Yu stood nearby and occasionally took a look at the emergency room. Most of the rest of the time fell on the man with his back to her sight


    She had never seen such a young man.


    When she met Chen Shao, he was just a teenager. At that time, he was not XK''s talker... But everyone knows that he will lead XK in the future.


    When they were selected by Lord Xiao to train alone, they were told that the last person left would be chenshao''s personal bodyguard.


    Therefore, when they train hard, they pay most attention to the morning.


    As the boy grew up day by day, many records of his breaking XK calendar gradually spread in everyone''s ears.


    However, for them, Chen Shao is still just a figure in their ears.


    From farsightedness to her close follow


    In the past six years, she has seen chenshao''s gentle and jade like side, chenshao''s occasional child like side, and his domineering and cold side... But she has never seen such a moment, as if she was uncertain?


    Yes, I''m not sure


    The uncertain mood makes chenshao worry. At the same time, she sees a little fear from chenshao''s back.


    Fear should not have appeared in this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    He Tianshan came out of the house and looked at Old Tang, who was building flower branches by night lights, and walked forward, "old man..."


    Old Tang glanced at he Tianshan, took back his sight and continued to build flowers. At the same time, his voice asked calmly, "it''s all done?"


    "It''s done, but..." he Tianshan frowned slightly and said immediately, "the result is not so satisfactory."


    Old Tang smiled, "it''s time to do it, just do it." he put down his sight, went to the pool, turned on the tap and washed his hands. "Don''t think about anything that can be 100% perfect... As long as ah, the most important link can be done, that''s good."


    "Yes!" he Tianshan answered, but he was still quite worried, "just afraid of what will be involved in the end?"


    Old Tang smiled, "ha ha", took the towel handed over by he Tianshan, wiped his hands and said, "how can it be so easy?" he looked at the front and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was a little melancholy, and as if he missed it, "Tianshan, my mind was full of the shadow of Uncle Qi this night."


    He Tianshan was stunned, then hung his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Old Tang''s expression was shrouded in something unspeakable, but it made people feel very cold. "What a powerful man seventh uncle is. He can plan everything... If it wasn''t for the ur virus..."


    "The seventh master is a pity," he Tianshan said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Old Tang looked a little unreal, and even his voice was a little empty. "If the seventh uncle had not been infected with ur virus, what would the Tang family be like now?"


    "Maybe the sixth master''s son will not leave Longdao, and miss Sheng may not be in this world, maybe, but she is not alone," he Tianshan said.


    "Yes... Maybe!" Tang Lao''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile. It was very thin. People couldn''t see whether such a smile was helpless or melancholy, or other emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, emergency room.


    The doctor gave Tang Sheng a very comprehensive examination. It was an hour later.


    "How about?" graphite morning asked.


    "Nothing serious, just inhaled a lot of drugs that led to coma..." the doctor told Shi Mochen about Tang Sheng''s condition.


    "That''s all?" graphite morning asked after listening.


    The doctor nodded and then suggested, "if you don''t trust me, you can stay one night and have a few blood tests tomorrow."


    Graphite morning motioned for Qiao Yu. She immediately understood and went to go through the hospitalization formalities.


    Huakang hospital, as one of the leading three special hospitals in China, graphite morning is quite relieved of the doctors here.


    At present, the purpose of the Tang family''s kidnapping Tang Sheng is also obvious, which will not endanger life, but it is not difficult to understand.


    Tang Sheng was soon sent to the VIP ward.


    Qiao Yu began to wipe the dirt for Tang Sheng and changed into clean clothes.


    After changing, she went out of the ward and saw graphite morning talking on the phone at the end of the corridor


    "The other party''s means are quite clever," the kid said while looking at the monitoring. "The whole process is a dead corner of monitoring. Don''t say it, because you can''t see your face with your hat and head down?"


    "What about the others?" graphite morning asked.


    "There are not many people who can be exquisite in body shape. Such a body shape is very popular. It''s also in the hotel, not to mention the people who come and go to the reception. Even there are many people of the same type who go in and out of the hotel for dinner and accommodation, which is not easy to check." the kid said.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    "Do you want to continue?" the kid asked.


    "No." graphite morning opened his mouth, felt the line of sight behind him, looked back at Qiao Yu, took it back and said, "let brother six have some fun for Feng Jingyu."


    "Big, small?" ah Liu''s voice came in time, with a smile.


    "Almost, I think he''s a bit too busy recently. He always wants to make some of it."


    Even though Tang Sheng was not taken away tonight, he seemed to be going to do so, didn''t he?!

 Chapter 2603

    After the early morning night, even pan City, many places have fallen into silence.


    The hospital is quiet, but it also has a dignified breath because of its specific attributes.


    Tang Sheng slept quietly on the hospital bed, breathing steadily, but occasionally showing a little heaviness.


    But it was only after a while that calm returned.


    At first glance, I just didn''t sleep very well.


    Graphite morning stood by the hospital bed and looked at it with a slight drop of eyes. It had been wiped clean, full of youth, but with a little sad beautiful face. On the indifferent and elegant face, there was a trace of thoughtful emotion.


    The lights in the ward are off, because the curtains are not pulled, and there is a faint light from the night lights outside


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng for a long time. After a long time, he finally felt a little ridiculous. Then he took back his sight and turned to the small sofa.


    Open the notebook, take the mobile phone, connect the computer, and open the special software.


    After parsing the strange message, there was no trace. What could he see?


    His phone, how can this person have?!


    Graphite Chen''s black pupil deepened slightly, turned his head and looked aside at Tang Sheng''s handbag sent by XK.


    Turn it on and take out your cell phone.


    Because of the falling, there is a crack on the toughened film winding down from the top, but it does not affect the operation.


    Shi Mochen gently swiped Tang Sheng''s mobile phone with his finger, raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng on the hospital bed. Because he slept uneasily, he twisted his eyebrows... After a while, he took back his sight, sighed and put her mobile phone back in her handbag.


    He leaned slowly on the sofa and his eyes fell on the computer screen.


    The blue light shrouded the surroundings, and it looked strange in the room where there was only a little light from the outside.


    If Tang Sheng is familiar with computers and various software, even if there is no network and signal, sending a distress signal will not be incomprehensible.


    However, if she sent it directly to him, it wouldn''t be such a message


    In other words, it was not Tang Sheng who asked for help!


    Thinking that Tang Sheng was not the first one to ask for help, graphite Chen frowned slightly, feeling a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    But it also added a little chips to his doubts.


    Tang Sheng didn''t ask him for help. Naturally, in that case, she still didn''t want to expose her identity... Even in her heart, he shouldn''t notice anything.


    But even so, she still didn''t ask him for help, which shows that she is not only afraid of revealing her identity, but also subconscious. She will hide herself under any circumstances.


    Who did she ask for help?


    Ouyang Lu?


    If it is Ouyang Lu, it seems that he is also the one who sent him the message!


    It''s not difficult for Ouyang Lu to get his number from Tang Sheng or transfer it from Tang Sheng''s mobile phone in a special way.


    Graphite morning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of the eyes glittered with sharp light.


    The good-looking lips slightly raised a smile like nothing. Graphite Chen gradually became familiar with Tang Sheng''s line of sight.


    She didn''t know his identity. Naturally, her defense against him was just under ordinary consciousness... But he, like those eyes in the dark, naturally saw more.


    The next day, it was sunny yesterday. At the end of the night, it suddenly became gloomy. Early in the morning, the drizzle fell.


    Tang Sheng just felt as if a ball was rolling back and forth in her head, which made her whole person dizzy.


    "Oh" a muffled voice came, and Tang Sheng''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, looking very painful.


    She frowned and slowly opened her eyes. Her sight was foggy at first.


    She closed her eyes, buffered them, and then opened them. What came into her eyes was the white roof.


    Looking around, Tang Sheng closed his eyes again.


    She''s in the hospital


    Yesterday in the bathroom, the distress signal she sent to Ouyang seemed to have been sent out.


    Just thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and there was a little noise in the footsteps.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes and saw that it was a medical staff. Subconsciously, he looked around and didn''t see Ouyang Lu.


    Just wondering, Tang Sheng saw the indifferent graphite morning following him and came in together.


    He?!


    "How is it you?" Tang Sheng asked with his head broken.


    Graphite Chen frowned in an instant, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is?"


    "I thought it was..." Tang Sheng suddenly shut up.


    She didn''t send a distress signal last night?


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning again. She didn''t know why. How did she feel that the man looked indifferent when he just came in. At the moment, he seemed a little gloomy?!


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, and the heavy dizziness in his head hit again, leaving her no energy to continue thinking.


    While checking, the doctor asked Tang Sheng what else was wrong.


    Immediately, the nurse took several tubes of blood and planned to test it.


    "I last night..." Tang Sheng asked hesitantly after the medical staff withdrew.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s carefully determined appearance, graphite Chen''s eyes were slightly deep, and his expression remained unchanged. "I received a stranger''s information and said you were in danger."


    "Ah?!" Tang Sheng said, but he knew it was Ouyang Lu.


    "I''m curious, who is this person?" graphite morning seemed to say inadvertently.


    "I, how do I know?" Tang Sheng was a little flustered and tried to be steady under his gaze. "I also want to know why I would be hurt if I accompanied you to a cocktail party!"


    "Because of me?" graphite morning gently hooked the corners of his lips, but he couldn''t feel a smile.


    "Was it me?" Tang Sheng didn''t care whether the person who hurt her was aimed at her or Shi Chen. In order to cover up ouyanglu''s distress message, he had to mess around, "don''t forget, I''ll go there because of you."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    Tang Sheng was tangled again.


    What does this "um" mean?


    Agree with what she said?


    But how do you feel? There''s something wrong in his expression and tone?!


    Tang Sheng swallowed it secretly and didn''t continue the topic. There was a ghost in his heart.


    But who was the one who killed her last night?


    Just thinking, Qiao Yu has bought breakfast and brought it in.


    "Have you ever encountered a similar situation before?" graphite Chen asked, and handed the porridge to Tang Sheng.


    "Occasionally." Tang Sheng said, and he was stunned. He even forgot his hand to pick up the porridge.


    Tang Sheng, are you stupid?!


    Just now, I insisted that what happened last night must be because of graphite morning. That''s why I turned my head. You said that you occasionally encounter such a situation. Doesn''t that mean that it may also be because of herself last night?


    Graphite morning doesn''t care about Tang Sheng''s mood at the moment. Although he didn''t continue to check last night, he can roughly guess.


    It''s just


    Thinking, graphite morning looked at the depths of Tang Sheng''s eyes with a touch of heartache.


    "It''s hard to be alone?" graphite morning asked.

 Chapter 2604

    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was stunned and looked at him puzzled.


    Shi Mochen sighed secretly, didn''t continue to say anything, just handed the porridge forward, "have breakfast first."


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng answered with a dull voice, took the porridge and ate it.


    The body is still very uncomfortable, the head is heavy, and the porridge at the entrance has no taste


    Tang Sheng felt a little heavy, as if he was pressed by something.


    A person... How can it not be hard?


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was completely bitter.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng in this way. Seeing her drooping eyes silently eating porridge, she obviously didn''t know what to eat. She sighed secretly, and her heart was also depressed.


    Although he can''t personally experience that feeling, in the end, he has experienced more and understood more.


    In XK, most of them are homeless children and orphans. The law of the jungle is something they know very well from the first day they enter XK.


    Tang Sheng lives in the Tang family. Although the conditions are good, he can enjoy the lonely life he tried to survive. Do you feel it almost?!


    The atmosphere in the ward gradually became dignified.


    No one spoke, only the subtle sound of Tang Sheng eating.


    Qiao Yu stood at the door indifferently, his eyes fell on the quiet Tang Sheng, slightly frowned, and then looked at graphite morning, the center of his eyebrows frowned a little tighter.


    When the familiar mobile phone ring came, Tang Sheng was stunned, then put down his bowl and began to look around.


    Graphite morning got up, took the handbag still placed on the sofa and handed it to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took it out, looked at the screen with broken film, glanced down and picked it up, "Ouyang..."


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang''s voice was worried.


    He wanted to track the location of his cell phone signal to determine what last night, but he couldn''t track it all the time.


    Later, after the signal appeared in Huakang hospital, it disappeared again.


    He was worried, but there was no way. He changed hands and looked at Tang Sheng''s mobile phone location. Unexpectedly, it was also in Huakang hospital.


    Thinking, it is estimated that graphite morning has found the man.


    Then he hacked into Huakang''s system, and sure enough, he saw Tang Sheng''s admission information


    "OK." Tang Sheng answered and subconsciously looked at him.


    Shi Mochen''s face was a little heavy, but he had already got up and walked out.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly tightened. She didn''t know why. She felt that graphite morning seemed to find it inconvenient for her to speak, so she got up and left.


    Qiao Yu looked at Tang Sheng indifferently. When he left the ward in the morning, he turned around and left together. He closed the door.


    Looking at graphite morning, he went directly to the window at the end of the corridor. Qiao Yu thought about it and followed him, "less morning."


    "Check the background of Ouyang Lu." graphite morning asked faintly.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered. When he turned and left, he couldn''t help looking again.


    Chen Shao, are you thinking about Tang Sheng?


    Qiao Yu thought so and frowned.


    Tang Sheng is a member of the Tang family in Longdao and asks for XK. If chenshao has moved her mind, it is definitely not Tang Sheng but chenshao who works hard.


    Thinking like this, Qiao Yu sighed secretly.


    She''s just a personal escort. The little command in the morning is her consciousness... The rest, she doesn''t need to have too many ideas.


    Graphite morning was still standing there. Tang Sheng''s sense of trust and dependence on ouyanglu made him really uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not because I feel a little uncomfortable that I want to check Ouyang Lu at the moment.


    When he left the fengjingyu reception, he asked the kid to shield his mobile phone. He didn''t deliberately remove the shielding until he arrived at Huakang and Tang Sheng checked it.


    Ouyang Lu doesn''t have anything to call Tang Sheng at the moment, but it''s just that it''s inconvenient for Tang Sheng to talk.


    Graphite morning''s eyes are dark. There is an indescribable emotion in the corners of her beautiful mouth. It seems cold, helpless, but it seems to be anger under repression.


    Tang Sheng, it''s M!


    This answer can be said that Shi Mochen has determined.


    "Fortunately, I thought of a way to send a message to the man who was born yesterday. Otherwise..." Ouyang Lu was afraid, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Sheng thought that Shi Mochen asked her if something similar had happened before, and said angrily, "it must be from the Tang family!"


    "Sheng Sheng, if your shares are not good, let''s give them to your second grandpa first?" Ouyang Lu suggested. "They always think about it like this. You can''t guard against it."


    Tang Sheng was silent. "Without this share, my situation would be worse."


    Ouyanglu is not a fool. He can be a hacker. His IQ is very high. He immediately understood what Tang Sheng meant.


    "They are now forcing me to sign because there is nothing to hold me." Tang Sheng pulled down the corner of his mouth astringently.


    A person, very bitter... But there is nothing to hold her.


    "Who is this man?" Ouyang Lu asked suddenly.


    "He is..." Tang Sheng replied, but he opened his mouth and realized that she didn''t know at all.


    Aohai City, contact with this person, just know that this person is not simple, he must be someone.


    In the no war zone, I saw his extraordinary skill


    But who the hell is he?


    Well, she has contacted so many times without gossip.


    Tang Sheng burst into tears. Is it true that once people are moved, their IQ will disappear?


    "I don''t think this man is simple." Ouyang Lu guessed that Tang Sheng didn''t know, "at least, knowing that you are in danger and that he can save you soon is by no means what ordinary people can do."


    Tang Sheng looked a little lax, and his mind was completely the shadow of Shi Mochen.


    How can people who can know Yu Moqiu be simple characters?


    "You have a good rest first, and you can talk about the rest later," Ouyang Lu said.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone and got out of bed.


    When she stepped on her slippers, she just felt something suddenly sting in her head. Suddenly, the dizziness suddenly spread. As soon as her legs and feet softened, she fell to the ground.


    The door of the ward is closed and the VIP area is very soundproof.


    But the sound was so loud that graphite morning was about to walk to the ward


    When the sound of "Dong" came, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and stepped into the door. He saw Tang Sheng lying on the ground in pain.


    "Tang Sheng..." graphite morning stepped forward with an arrow step, bent over and picked up Tang Sheng, put her on the bed and twisted her eyebrows, "how about it?"


    "Knee hurts!"


    The kneeling was so strong that her tears were about to come out.


    Graphite morning didn''t think about it. When he turned around, he had lifted his trouser legs... He saw a large red mark on his knees.


    "Can''t you be honest?" graphite Chen asked Tang Sheng with a cold face.


    Just dizzy, plus the knee pain at the moment, Tang Sheng was already uncomfortable. He felt wronged immediately by Shi Mochen''s cold face. Originally, the dense water mist was stubbornly locked in his eyes because of the pain. At this time, he was out of control. Looking at Shi Mochen''s "Ba Da Ba Da"

 Chapter 2605

    When Shi Mochen saw Tang Sheng''s tears, he immediately frowned and asked, "does it hurt?"


    With that, he looked again at Tang Sheng''s knee, which had faintly begun to turn purple.


    He has been injured since he received self-defense training in Mo palace.


    Later, I went to XK and was injured. It was even more common.


    It seems that I have already forgotten what kind of pain such a bump is.


    However, Tang Sheng is just an ordinary person


    Shi Mochen tightened her eyebrows again. Looking at Tang Sheng, she saw that she didn''t speak and her tears kept falling. In that way, she was pitiful and wronged, which immediately hurt his heart.


    That time in country x, she suffered a gunshot wound. Although he did not face her directly in the later recovery period, her situation was also clear.


    I didn''t see her cry after the operation, but the bump made her cry.


    "I''ll call a doctor to check it." graphite morning''s voice was a little dignified. "Don''t hurt the bone."


    "I don''t need you!" Tang Sheng sucked his nose and opened his hand before he could take it back.


    Just, a few words are angry.


    When Tang Sheng took back his hand, he wiped his tears vividly, but he couldn''t wipe them off. Instead, he poured out.


    I don''t know if it''s really too wronged, or if she feels so weak at the moment, Tang Sheng''s whole mood begins to collapse and curl up his legs, holding his face in his hands and burying it in his legs and starts to cry.


    The sobbing sound of forbearance, the slightly trembling body with crying... Lonely and helpless, like a kind of dust floating in the sky.


    Shi Mochen didn''t call a doctor, so he looked at Tang Sheng.


    See you at the elevator, see you at the casino... Then pester him for Yu Moqiu''s privilege.


    No matter at any time, he has never seen such a Tang Sheng.


    Such Tang Sheng made his heart ache.


    He had never felt that kind of feeling before, which made him feel at a loss.


    Sitting down, he gently took Tang Sheng into his arms.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously resisted, but Shi Mochen held it tight.


    Gradually, Tang Sheng seemed to compromise, and it seemed that such a warm and solid embrace made her greedy and stopped her resistance


    Tears, still falling.


    Overflow finger seam, fell on the trouser leg, dizzy and wet.


    "You inhaled too many drugs that led to coma last night," graphite Chen said gently. His heart was repressed by Tang Sheng''s trembling body because of crying. "Although you wake up, there are still residues of drug follow-up reactions in your body, which will lead to your muscle weakness."


    Tang Sheng did not respond and still cried.


    Shi Mochen sighed softly, "I''ve just had a heavy breath."


    "Is this an apology?" Tang Sheng sniffed and asked stiffly.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes, and the corners of his beautiful mouth showed a touch of helplessness, but with a spoiled smile, he gently answered, "well."


    Tang Sheng''s body moved slightly and Shi Chen let her go, but he didn''t see her get up.


    "Tang Sheng..."


    "I......" Tang Sheng''s grievance passed, and suddenly felt that she had just been so shameful. How could she still be a bit coquettish?


    And why did he hold her?


    Tang Sheng was a little unreasonable and gently sucked his nose. Thinking of her arms just now, she was released. Unexpectedly, her heart was empty all of a sudden.


    Slowly raised his head, his face full of tears was a little embarrassed, and his red eyes had a dodging light.


    "That..." Tang Sheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he was going to say?


    "Well, I didn''t see you cry." Shi Mochen gently opened his mouth.


    At that time, because Tang Sheng suddenly cried, he twisted his heart, because at the moment, the little tangle at the bottom of Tang Sheng''s eyes seemed to loosen all at once.


    "..." Tang Sheng jerked uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth and stared at him.


    Although she seemed to say the same thing, she didn''t say it, but he took the initiative to say it. What the hell is it?


    "Crying is crying. Don''t you make people cry?" Tang Sheng bared his teeth. "What do you mean you didn''t see me cry? Did I say you''re not allowed to mention that I just cried?"


    "No." Shi Mochen''s smile increased.


    "..." Tang Sheng choked silently.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes seem to be very vicious. She just seems to be acting very clearly... At this moment, it''s an excuse, which shows that she is retarded.


    Tang Sheng nibbled his lower lip and looked at Shi Mochen''s eyes with complexity.


    Shi Mochen looked at her like this. Originally, he just felt relieved to see Tang Sheng slow down, but at the moment, looking at her in a mess because of tears on Mingming''s face, his heart didn''t twist to suffocate like that just now, but it seemed that the acceleration was going to suffocate him.


    Is this... The kind of feeling mom said?


    It makes him strange, but it seems to be addictive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seal less, this is a loss." Luo fan handed the paper just faxed to Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu took over and looked at the data above. He was always evil. At this moment, his face was dark.


    "Graphite morning is still very big this time." Luo fan thought and said, "in fact, does it prove that Tang Sheng is still important to him in the opposite direction?"


    "The problem was not ours last night." Feng Jingyu said coldly.


    "It''s the hands of the people on the other side of the Dragon Island," Luo Fan said. "XK doesn''t touch the Dragon Island. It has to find a place to vent, doesn''t it?"


    "Do you really think graphite morning is an emotional person?" Feng Jingyu hissed coldly, leaned slowly on the sofa, his eyes dropped slightly, fell on the fax paper, and opened his mouth faintly. "A person who can take a few steps at a time can make the fastest use of the situation at that time to do many things beneficial to him... True or false, which he has always played very well."


    "That doesn''t mean, it doesn''t rule out that he still has some ideas about Tang Sheng?" Luo fan didn''t understand.


    Feng Jing met one side of the corner of his mouth and smiled evil.


    Such a smile, stay in the corner of the mouth, with a strange smell.


    Cell phone, shake up.


    Feng Jingyu gathered his mind, looked at the call and picked it up.


    "I heard from Shuo Yun that you should reconsider cooperation?" Tang Zhaoxue asked.


    "Mr. Tang, although we have a great intention of cooperation with each other, I hope you can understand a little." Feng Jingyu''s voice was slightly cold. "Some actions, don''t play here, I don''t like it."


    Tang Zhaoxue was silent and then said, "the last person to take Tang Sheng is..."


    Feng Jingyu''s mouth was slightly hooked. His voice was still cold and slowly opened his mouth: "who is he? You have to investigate yourself. This is the rule."


    Tang Zhaoxue''s face was already bad, but he could only bear it. Finally, he said, "let''s talk about the cooperation when we meet."


    "OK!" Feng Jingyu sneered at the corners of his mouth, didn''t say anything, hung up the phone and got up, "I''ll go to the hospital to brush a sense of existence."

 Chapter 2606

    Tang Zhaoxue''s face was even darker when he listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging up sound from his mobile phone.


    "Why were people so careless last night?" Tang Zhaoxue looked at Zhao Gang coldly.


    Zhao Gang lowered his head slightly. Although his voice had no tone, he said respectfully: "we are all very careful. When we take Miss Sheng away, the signals are blocked, and the leaving line is planned in advance and covered up... Even if it is a sealed Jingyu, we can''t find someone so soon."


    "Then tell me why people were found so quickly?" Tang Zhaoxue asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Gang also has doubts on his face.


    At the moment, they don''t know. Just before Tang Sheng fainted, she sent out a distress signal.


    And finding Tang Sheng, for an XK with a huge intelligence network, if you really want to find it, how can you not find it?


    "Do you want to..." Zhao Gang raised his eyes, "check the man?"


    Tang Zhaoxue coldly took back his eyes and fell on his cold face. His cheek skin was cruel because of the years. "I don''t know if that man has anything to do with his second highness?"


    Zhao Gang screwed off his eyebrows and was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, "that''s not..."


    He didn''t go on, but it was obvious that all kinds of emotions were changing at the bottom of his eyes.


    It is reported that his highness II has submitted a resignation report with the Congress.


    The people of the dragon family, from birth, are candidates for power. Everyone will receive rigorous candidate training and various trainings.


    So far, the dragon family has not once competed for a position, but it will not evade responsibility because it does not compete for a position.


    Well, what will happen if long chuheng leaves Parliament? People with a clear eye can guess something.


    The place that controls human nature and can give you the most instant desire for money... Fei night casino and EMP stock exchange.


    "If it''s really your second highness, do you want to deal with the matter last night?" Zhao Gang asked.


    Tang Zhaoxue shook his head, "brother, what you want now is the shares in the hands of Sheng girl. If you really want to say that he made the kidnapping, do you think your second highness will believe it?" he sneered and said calmly, "however, if Sheng girl doesn''t investigate later, your second highness should not intervene now."


    "What if..." Zhao Ganggang just wanted to say something. His eyes were sharp. He saw Tang Yi coming over with something in his hand and stopped talking immediately.


    Tang Zhaoxue glanced at him, then looked sideways, "Xiaoyi is coming."


    "Second uncle." Tang Yi smiled and put a file bag on one side of the table. "Dad asked me to give you this and told you not to forget the meeting this afternoon."


    Then he smiled again and turned to leave.


    "Xiaoyi, will you attend the afternoon meeting?" Tang Zhaoxue asked deliberately.


    Tang Yi''s movement stopped. Deep in his eyes, there was something in his mood. After a quick flash, his face was still warm, smiling and shaking his head, "I won''t go." he paused. "Second uncle forgot. I''m working in the construction bureau now."


    If you work in administration, you won''t have a relationship with family business. This is the rule.


    "That place, don''t go if you don''t want to." Tang Zhaoxue said with a smile, "Alas, I really envy big brother. I have such a good son as you and Xiaoqin..."


    Tang Yi smiled again. "Second uncle, I''ll go to work first." he nodded slightly, turned and left.


    However, at the moment of turning around, the smile on his face, which was still maintained, gradually converged. Looking at the depth of the line of sight ahead, there was a cold smell, which gradually spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, Huakang hospital.


    Feng Jingyu looked at the name of the hospital, then took back his sight and got off.


    In the elevator leading to the VIP ward floor, Feng Jingyu looked at the elevator and reflected his figure. On one side of his mouth, he gently hooked it down, with a trace of coldness.


    The light sound of "Ding" came and the elevator arrived.


    Feng Jingyu stepped up at the moment when the elevator door opened, and the man went out to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Qiao Yu stood at the door of the ward, as always indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention, he could ignore this person''s existence.


    Unlike his Luo fan, he sometimes make complaints about it and sometimes he Tucao him.


    The one around Shi Mochen is really invisible.


    Obviously, you can always ignore her.


    Such people can be terrible under certain circumstances.


    "Less in the morning?" Feng Jingyu asked knowingly.


    "Yes!" Joe Yu didn''t respond emotionally.


    Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth, said nothing, and went in


    As soon as people went in, they saw graphite morning on the sofa, with a notebook on his leg and a slight frown. They didn''t know what to look at?


    I saw Tang Sheng coming out of the bathroom in the ward.


    "Sheng Sheng, how are you?" Feng Jingyu said in a frightening tone when he looked over in the morning. He had hurried to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng was sealed by Jingyu. His disgusting tone directly stimulated his body and smiled, "ha ha", he said, "it was OK. It''s not good to see you."


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Feng Jingyu looked sad.


    "Having self-knowledge is your advantage." Tang Sheng said, floating on the wall and trying to get back to the hospital bed.


    Feng Jingyu directly came forward to hold her and said to himself, "I didn''t know something had happened to you last night. If I knew I could come here now and make you angry? I heard that Chen Shao said and came right away..." he also glanced at graphite Chen discontentedly, "if I knew someone was so scum, I should have looked at you more closely last night."


    Tang Sheng also looked at the graphite morning. He was immediately uncomfortable with what Feng Jingyu said to him.


    Seeing that graphite Chen didn''t refute what Feng Jingyu said, his discomfort deepened a bit.


    "Question, what''s the matter with you when I have an accident?" Tang Sheng shook off the scene in Kaifeng. He gritted his teeth angrily and didn''t help the wall. In this way, he tried to support his strength and walked to the bedside.


    Fortunately, just a few steps away, it''s not far.


    "Can it have nothing to do with me?" Feng Jingyu came forward dissatisfied. "You don''t know how much I love you... Also, why are your eyes red? Is there something wrong? Didn''t you ask the doctor to check it again? By the way, what did the doctor say? Who was it last night?"


    A series of problems, Feng Jingyu from the beginning of the joke, to a bit of worry.


    "How do I know what was last night?" Tang Sheng answered the question directly, and make complaints about the vomit. "The doctor said I was still alive, and I didn''t need to check... I saw you very uncomfortable, and red eyes were red eye disease!"


    Feng Jingyu was stunned. Obviously, unexpectedly, Tang Sheng Club answered a question. It was so... Amazing!


    To the graphite morning sitting on the sofa, the beautiful corners of his mouth raised a shallow smile because of Tang Sheng''s answe

 Chapter 2607

    "Your eyes are red. Haven''t you cried?" Feng Jingyu said with a penetrating face when Tang Sheng was about to sit in bed.


    Poof!


    Tang Sheng was almost hurt by this completely undisguised stabbing, and came into close contact with the ground again.


    Mercilessly stared at Feng Jingyu, and Tang Sheng aimed at graphite morning uncontrollably.


    At that time, she was really aggrieved, and she cried very inconspicuously.


    But... His arms are really warm.


    That kind of warmth seems to enable her to remove all the burden. As long as she can be in his arms, all the wind and rain will be covered by him and will not fall on her.


    Such a feeling, if it is love, she is afraid that she has fallen into love again.


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen''s eyes and looked forward to it.


    At the right time, the mobile phone of graphite morning shook in his pocket, took it out and opened it. It was sent by Shi Shaoqin: I''m in Pancheng.


    "What''s the reason for crying?" Feng Jingyu sat down and didn''t let Tang Sheng''s expression go. He just coagulated her deeply. Without the joke just now, he asked softly, "is it because of being kidnapped or because of physical discomfort?"


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, felt very depressed and said angrily, "because I didn''t see you, is this answer satisfied?"


    Obviously angry and sarcastic words fell in the ears of two people in the room. They all knew that Tang Sheng was saying irony, but a happy "ha ha" smiled and a slight frown on his sword eyebrow.


    "You say that, of course I''m satisfied." Feng Jingyu said happily and looked at graphite morning. "Chen Shao, you have to be busy. I don''t need you here. Thank you before!"


    The last word of thanks, Feng Jingyu looked at Shi Mochen''s line of sight with deep meaning.


    Graphite morning naturally understands, what does he mean by "thanks"?


    "Reciprocity, you should." graphite Chen opened his mouth faintly, got up, looked at Tang Sheng with a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, sighed and said, "I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he didn''t stay much and turned and left the ward.


    Feng Jingyu''s words were a pun, but he could only answer him. At the same time, Tang Sheng misunderstood him.


    Reciprocity?!


    The black pupil of graphite morning is deep, but the steps are as indifferent and steady as ever.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the ward.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng at the door of the ward. There was no one there. The corners of his mouth were light, and his face had hidden loss and sadness. His eyes were deep.


    "Do you want to teach your kidnappers a lesson?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight and looked at Feng Jingyu. He didn''t speak immediately. After a while, he slowly said, "forget it, it''s meaningless."


    Her situation in the Tang family is like this. She won''t die. She can''t be tossed at most.


    At first, she wanted to join the parliament, avoid some, and stay in Longdao to check the past.


    But now, she can''t enter the parliament, so those secret people of the Tang family can''t sit still, can they?


    "What''s meaningful?" Feng Jingyu asked again. "It''s meaningful to be hurt more?"


    "Maybe!" Tang Sheng was perfunctory and obviously didn''t want to continue the topic.


    There was a temporary silence in the ward.


    Feng Jingyu just looked at Tang Sheng, who was a little depressed. She didn''t know whether her mood was related to graphite morning or what happened last night.


    "Sheng Sheng, escape is not the way." Feng Jingyu said, "maybe I can help you."


    Tang Sheng raised his slightly drooping eyes and looked at Feng Jingyu suspiciously, "why do you want to help me?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "because I want to be kept by you... Shouldn''t Xiao Bailian work hard to make the gold Lord happy?"


    "Do you think I believe this?" Tang Sheng sneered, took back his sight, half leaned on the hospital bed and looked out of the window. "Feng Jingyu, in this world, no one will please a person for no reason, and no one will pay for no reason."


    Or, there is a profit.


    Or... I''m moved and willing to pay.


    But let her believe that Feng Jingyu was attracted to her. She might as well believe that Chu Heng finally had no idea about her.


    "Can''t I be willing to pay because I''m interested in you?"


    Who knows, Feng Jingyu said so.


    Tang Sheng chuckled and said, "but I don''t want to accept your help."


    "What if it''s Graphite morning?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes were deep.


    Tang Sheng felt his heart suddenly tighten.


    "If he said he would help you, would you accept it?" Feng Jingyu sneered.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand slightly and found that if graphite morning also said to help her, she would not refuse, but would be very happy.


    "Unfortunately," Feng Jingyu said with a sneer, "he won''t help you."


    Tang Sheng suddenly looked at Feng Jingyu with anger in his eyes, "how do you know he won''t help me?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled, but just lightly hooked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have to speak, but the meaning was obviously maddening.


    Tang Sheng really wanted to slap him and smash the sarcastic face of "you know, but you still hold on".


    "I''ll help you, you don''t! I have to ask someone who won''t help you to help you..." Feng Jingyu said again, "Tang Sheng, what are you looking forward to or want?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Sheng finally broke out. "Can you get out? I want to rest."


    Feng Jingyu smiled. This time, it was not sarcasm, but a very comfortable smile.


    His smile hurt Tang Sheng again.


    Because, ridiculous facts.


    Even if she used XK''s privilege to exchange for Yu Moqiu''s help in graphite morning, she couldn''t.


    Because I won''t help her!


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxiang building.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Lin Xing lightly. After entering the box, he put his crutch aside and his eyebrows were slightly frozen.


    "Stone, I miss you so much!" Lin Xing but the ghost spirit came forward and flattered him. He hugged Shi Shaoqin and rubbed his face in his arms. Like a kitten, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time!"


    This is not only flattering, but also coquettish blame.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart, no matter how angry he was, had to be dissipated by the little girl''s sweet mouth.


    Lin Xing looked up slightly, smiled at Shi Shaoqin and said, "brother Chen is also in Pancheng."


    "I know." Shi Shaoqin was a little helpless for the little girl to change the topic. He spoiled her head and said softly, "how''s the injury?"


    "Rest a few more days and you can go back to the army." Lin Xing sat down beside Shi Shaoqin. Seeing that he frowned slightly, he hurriedly said, "I will be careful in the future."


    "Just be careful?" Shi Shaoqin was obviously distressed.


    Lin Xing was afraid of pulling on this topic for a long time. Stone, like Grandma, hurriedly changed the topic, "stone, I tell you, when I was in country x, I think brother Chen was very unusual to a woman!"

 Chapter 2608

    What''s brother for?


    If you need to "block the gun", you have to find your brother!


    Um!


    Perfect!


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin was surprised.


    When star was very young, Shi Shaoqin also thought about what kind of partner he would have when he grew up?


    Can it be like Beichen and Mo''er?


    No matter what happens, we can be firm to each other.


    However, star wants to take over XK. In the current situation, he will gradually think whether star''s mind will give up a lot.


    That''s a good boy.


    The surface is easy-going and the clouds are light, but inside, he can give up some of what he should enjoy for many.


    For example, star will not go back to his parents for his sake.


    Even if he knew that his parents would be sad, he would be sad for his parents, but he still gave up because of him.


    "Really, really..." Lin Xing began to change the topic. At this moment, he really has a heart of gossip. "The young lady is very good-looking, has temperament, and is mainly smart. I think if brother Chen is with her, you will be satisfied."


    Is he satisfied, too?


    Shi Shaoqin asked himself secretly, and the answer was: as long as star wants, what is he dissatisfied with?


    Listening to Lin Xing talking about things in the peacekeeping force camp, Shi Shaoqin felt that Lin Xing was a little wild and wild.


    "These can''t all be mended by your brain?" Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Lin Xing was stunned, suddenly startled, and immediately smiled happily, "Okay, okay, my brain is mending behind..." after a pause, she said hurriedly, "but I really think there''s something wrong with brother Chen and the one named Tang Sheng."


    "But why did Chu luofan get along so much?" Shi Shaoqin wondered.


    "Cover up!" Lin Xing slightly picked his chin and said with a look of "I''m very", feeling that he is a love expert, "absolutely! Stone, I tell you, you believe me, it must be cover up!"


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only laugh when she ran the train in order not to let him say more because of her injury.


    "Well, it''s probably a cover up." Shi Shaoqin spoiled Lin Xing''s words, but there was a pun.


    Lin Xing was immediately happy. He shook his body with a smile and said, "stone, you really have insight!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and the box door was pushed open.


    "You can hear your laughter outside. What''s so happy?" graphite morning came in.


    Lin Xing and Shi Shaoqin blinked and looked like they had a secret. "You''ll be happy to see a stone."


    "Really?" Shi Mochen looked at Shi Shaoqin and sat down at the same time. Obviously, he was very confused.


    Stone came to "raise the teacher and ask for punishment". Can Xiao July look like a bitter gourd before he came?


    "Of course." Lin Xing raised his eyebrows and hurriedly took the single tablet on one side. "Oh, I''m happy to patronize. I forgot to order something... I''ll order something to eat first!"


    Graphite morning slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin. He smiled and shook his head.


    It seems that there is some helplessness, but it is obvious that in that very light smile, it is completely spoiled.


    The little girl first used star to divert his attention, and then ordered a meal to divert graphite Chen''s attention... This little trick can only deceive herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Tang Sheng lay on the hospital bed, his eyes fell on the pipe hanging drops, watching the drops of medicine drop by drop, and gradually lost his mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng Jingyu asked, cutting the apple.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were still lax. He looked at the place where the potion was dripping. After a while, he said, "I''m thinking..." he paused, his eyes gradually gathered, and turned to Feng Jingyu, "who are you?"


    Feng Jingyu''s men kept moving, but he smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth. After looking at Tang Sheng, he accurately and quickly got the tooth apple and handed it to her, "who is important?"


    "You all know my identity, but I don''t know yours." Tang Sheng said.


    Graphite morning is not simple, and this scene sealing encounter is not simple.


    In fact, it is not so difficult to participate in Yu Moqiu''s gambling.


    But these two people are obviously familiar with Yu Moqiu, but they want to get something from participating in gambling.


    The most important thing is that Feng Jingyu made her think that night. Now she is tit for tat with graphite morning. She doesn''t care about winning or losing the bet.


    Just for a tit for tat, you have to give Yu Moqiu the benefits he wants... Most people are not so crazy.


    "The world has never been fair." Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the apple again.


    Tang Sheng took it and looked at a tooth of apple with flat section. He didn''t think much, but smiled astringently, "yes, there is no fairness... Vulnerable groups are always manipulated by strong people. It''s sad and helpless."


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly.


    Tang Sheng was right, but her tone and expression


    "But people always have to live!" Tang Sheng sighed, laughing again, mocking himself and coldly.


    She stuffed the apple into her mouth, chewed it, looked down on the roof, and said vaguely, "alive..."


    "Tang Sheng?" Feng Jingyu was made a little hairy by such Tang Sheng.


    But thinking about her situation in the Tang family, she was also relieved.


    "After the diluent is hung up, I''ll take you to relax." Feng Jing met Tang Sheng and looked over and raised his eyebrows.


    "Do I need to indulge?" Tang Sheng turned his eyes and recovered his stabbing state.


    "No, but it''s better than staying in the hospital?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and couldn''t refute, "too!"


    Feng Jingyu smiled and gave the apple to Tang Sheng. What did she say just now, she listened to her doubts. "Are you idle?"


    "Very busy." Feng Jingyu said when Tang Sheng had a subconscious alert on his face, "it''s fun to beg for the favor of the gold Lord."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng said with a dry smile, with a look of "I knew it" and began to ridicule, "why do you injustice yourself so much?"


    "Probably because of love!"


    "Poof... Cough, cough..."


    Tang Sheng''s apple, which he hadn''t chewed yet, suddenly gushed out because of Feng Jingyu''s smooth words, and choked his throat.


    "Ha ha, I''m so excited..." Feng Jingyu laughed heartlessly while smoking a paper towel. "Isn''t it me who confessed to you?!"


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he coughed and stared at him.


    Sunlight, because of the angle, is projected in the ward.


    The gloomy breath just now seems to be dispelled at this moment


    "Feng Jingyu is in Tang Sheng''s ward at the moment," said the man watching with a high-power telescope facing Tang Sheng''s ward. "A man named Shi Mochen saved her last night!"

 Chapter 2609

    "Graphite morning... Who is this person?" the person on the other end of the phone seemed to ask himself.


    "I can''t find it." the man in the surveillance Ward said, "I just know that I know the Dragon owl, and I should be familiar with Feng Jingyu, but I can''t find the specific identity." after a pause, he put down his telescope and just looked at the direction of Huakang hospital. "I guess all the identities that can be found are clearly displayed to everyone."


    "Should." the person at the other end of the phone paused and then opened his mouth, "is there a test report from the hospital?"


    "Huakang here doesn''t have Li Yunze. What can you see?" the telescope man sneered. "Besides, there''s no problem until the dormant period can be tested."


    What''s more, even if Li Yunze is there, he may not see that it is one. In addition, how can a president of Huakang have nothing to do? Who can see the test sheet?


    "Yes!" the person on the other end of the phone answered, "but pay more attention during the careful period. After all, Huakang is very ahead in all aspects, just in case."


    "OK."


    "When there is news, it''s waiting for news!"


    "Yes, I see!" the surveillance man answered without saying anything. After hanging up the phone, he raised his telescope again and went to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Tang Sheng''s cell phone rings, picks up the name appearing under the broken screen and picks up


    "What about people?" the voice of time was a little hoarse, which was obviously caused by lack of sleep.


    Last night, she took a night play and rested on the set for more than an hour, followed by another morning play. Although she was young and energetic, the recent plays were very exhausting, and she obviously couldn''t catch up with her.


    After the morning play, the director didn''t arrange her part today, so she went back to the hotel.


    I came back and took a bath. I thought I''d have lunch with peanuts first and then have a rest. But I wasn''t there


    "Hospital..." Tang Sheng looked at the drops that were about to hang up, and his voice was a little stuffy.


    "Hmm?" the time was a little more energetic. "Hospital? Why?"


    "A little uncomfortable..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Don''t come here. I''m leaving soon." Tang Sheng knows what time means. "I haven''t slept all night listening to your voice?"


    "Well, I just came back from work." time answered and paused, "you..."


    "Let''s meet later. You''ll have a rest first." Tang Sheng interrupted the time''s inquiry.


    After all, my best friend has known Tang Sheng''s situation for so many years. Therefore, the conspiracy theory always thinks that Tang Sheng''s going to the hospital is what happened.


    But she guessed right.


    "Is there anyone around you?" the time is not at ease. "Why don''t you find two bodyguards?"


    Tang Sheng glanced at Feng Jingyu, who was playing with a fruit knife, and said weakly, "someone."


    As soon as time heard, his eyes were not sleepy. He immediately asked, "is it graphite morning?"


    "No!"


    "Tut Tut, you sound resentful!" time ''hey hey'' teased.


    "Yes, very resentful!" Tang Sheng began to tease along with the time, "well, you hurry to have a rest and have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, good!" the time answered, explained two more words, and hung up the phone.


    Without Tang Sheng''s company, she was not in the mood to eat alone. She directly called the hotel service to her room.


    There was a mouthful of rice, time picked up the mobile phone several times and put it down


    "Shit, I''m still indecisive!" after time despised myself, he simply put down his chopsticks, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Long chuheng," said the time directly, "if you really want Tang Sheng, can you be tight and don''t think about her all day long, don''t want her to be embarrassed or embarrassed... You can''t be overbearing?"


    It''s ridiculous to think of her. It''s the interpretation of the best friend.


    Paralysis, no one cares about his mind, but he also cares about others.


    Who the fuck makes one his best friend and the one who wants him to be good and get what he wants?!


    "Miss time, the young master is in a meeting!" Xiao Ying''s voice came over the phone.


    "..." the corner of time''s mouth pulled out uncontrollably, and the momentum of just opening was removed in an instant.


    "After the meeting, I will convey your words."


    "Oh," time answered, "hang up!"


    Also did not wait for Xiao Ying to speak, time was angry and hung up the phone. Then, a touch of astringency caught the corners of his lips.


    "Long chuheng, you work harder. Compared with graphite morning, I hope peanut can be with you." time murmured astringently.


    Yes, she likes long chuheng.


    When he didn''t know that long chuheng liked Tang Sheng, he liked him.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to like a person. The difficulty is that in addition to yourself, people all over the world can''t see that you like that person.


    Peanuts are very hard. She loves her.


    She also knows that peanut will be very happy if she is with long chuheng.


    Not because of the love curse of the dragon family, but... She believes in her own eyes and the man she likes. How can it be bad?


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxiang building.


    When Jane arrived, the dishes were already on the table.


    She came here to work and deal with the temporary situation. Naturally, she was very busy.


    It''s also noon before I can catch up.


    "When will the north star arrive?" Shi Shaoqin asked unintentionally.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled. He listened to Jane Mo''s mouth: "I don''t know."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said lightly, obviously wondering.


    Although it''s been so many years, every time he meets Mo''er, how often does Beichen calm down?


    Jane Mo smiled, "why don''t I ask for you?"


    "Forget it." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, but it was obvious that he looked a little disgusted.


    Graphite morning is no wonder about the relationship between his parents and stone.


    Stone never disguised his dislike for his father. Naturally, his father also felt that stone was very annoying. However, with his mother in the middle, these two figures who were all powerful in their respective fields suddenly became childish and ridiculous.


    And such childishness and ridiculousness, which has been maintained for so many years, is also very magical.


    The four people ate while chatting, because they were very familiar with each other and naturally had a lot of topics.


    Only, after half of the meal, Qiao Yu knocked on the door and came in. First, he nodded slightly with several people, walked to graphite morning and whispered something?


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning and didn''t say anything.


    After Qiao Yu finished, the man had left the box again.


    "Brother brother in the morning will not make complaints about it again?" Lin Xing murmured and Tucao, "the meal has not been eaten yet!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo both looked at graphite morning. Before he spoke, they heard Lin Xing deliberately say, "however, if it''s related to the little sister Tang Sheng, we don''t have to accompany."

 Chapter 2610

    Ouch!


    Lin Xing''s words suddenly made everyone have light at the bottom of their eyes.


    Lin Xing is smart. Little girl, when she was in the army, she was a woman who was not as good as a man. Fighting and shooting skills definitely made male soldiers ashamed.


    But every time in front of graphite morning, the identity can be changed freely. She is a little girl spoiled by her brother.


    She was curious. At the moment, aunt Shi and mo were here again. Hey hey, I don''t know if it can cause a topic and pry some leftover gossip.


    Even if you know clearly that brother Chen has many clouds and light winds, you can solve the problem.


    "Tang Sheng?!" after Jane Mo questioned her name, she looked at graphite morning with light on her eyes.


    It seems that there is a small situation?


    "No!" graphite CHENDUO said calmly, "but there are things to deal with..." he already got up, "you continue, I''ll go first."


    The real identity of graphite morning is known in this box except Lin Xing.


    Although they all want to be deep, it''s not easy to delay him to deal with things.


    "Be careful." Jane Mo, as a mother, subconsciously explained.


    Graphite morning smiled and nodded without saying anything. Under Lin Xing''s flat mouth, he left the box.


    "No..." Lin Xing skimmed his lips and learned what graphite Chen said. "They are so old that they haven''t even talked about love. They''re not afraid of shame!"


    Jian Mohe and Shi Shaoqin listened to Lin Xing''s Tucao, make complaints about two points, and then shook his head with a smile.


    Graphite morning left Pinxiang building. When he went out, he saw that Qiao Yu had driven over.


    Get in the car, the car starts.


    The voice of graphite morning was slightly cold, "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone lost the trap, and the big ghost caught it. He was seriously injured." Qiao Yu said.


    Shi Mochen listened, took out his mobile phone and dialed the kid''s phone


    "Little morning." the kid''s voice was sad with anger.


    "I''ll go to the hotel in half an hour and check it online first." graphite morning ordered.


    "It''s already under investigation," the kid replied.


    Compared with ah Liu and Qiao Yu, although we have been with them day and night for six years, for the little ghost, in addition to knowing that we must be sincere to him from childhood, the three big ghosts have the deepest feelings with him.


    I have never been injured in previous training, but it has never been so serious that my life is in crisis.


    This is also a very serious blow since the establishment of ghost killing.


    Personally, this is the person around you.


    In the overall situation, ghost killing was officially launched only a few months ago, and there was such a big failure, which would completely lead to the disappearance of ghost killing.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face is still indifferent, but deep in his eyes, he has slowly penetrated the bloodthirsty cold.


    "Book a ticket." Shi Mochen opens his mouth after reading what the kid can find now.


    "OK." the kid answered and booked tickets to country y, the ghost killing base.


    "What about this side?" ah Liu frowned.


    Graphite morning slightly pondered, "you stay!"


    "Yes!" ah Liu nodded.


    Graphite morning''s eyes fell on the computer screen where the kid was still running, and the black pupil gradually became unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, blood laboratory.


    The sound of the machine running is small, but because multiple machines are operating at the same time, the sound in the house seems to be superimposed.


    The medical staff arranged the sent blood and put the tested data sheet into a special box.


    "The VIP list is out." a nurse shouted, "let the VIP come and pick it up."


    In this world, there is no fairness. Only when you strive to realize your own value can you get more self experience. All this will be reflected in various industries.


    The first class on the plane always enjoys the most high-end service, and the VIP of the bank can also give priority to handling business. In the hospital, in addition to the emergency, all inspections in the VIP ward are always in the front.


    The list of VIP ward was retrieved and sent directly to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor looked at Tang Sheng''s blood test reports, determined that the drug causing the coma did not cause serious harm to his body, and got up and went to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    "All the data show that there is no serious problem and you can leave the hospital." the doctor said to Feng Jingyu after seeing Tang Sheng.


    The doctor is a middle-aged man in his forties. During the morning ward round, another man accompanied the patient. Now he has another one, but he can see the excellence at a glance... Although he doesn''t gossip, he is somewhat curious about Tang Sheng.


    "Thank you, doctor." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    The doctor smiled and nodded slightly. Without saying anything, he turned and left the ward.


    After delivering the doctor, Feng Jingyu turned back and motioned Tang Sheng to change his clothes.


    After they went to the dressing room, Feng Jingyu subconsciously picked up the blood test list and looked


    Although I can''t understand the professional data, I can still understand the normal fluctuation value and the up and down arrows in some items.


    However, the doctor said it was OK. These fluctuating data values should be OK.


    Feng Jingyu scanned the blood test sheet again, looked at the undulating arrows and put away the blood test report


    "Feng Jingyu left with Tang Sheng." the person who had been monitoring Tang Sheng''s ward dialed the phone to report after Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng got on the bus and left Huakang.


    "What about the hospital?" a thick but old voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing unusual was found."


    "Well," said the other end of the phone, "don''t follow."


    "Yes." the surveillance man hung up his hand after the phone hung up.


    But, subconsciously, after looking at the direction of Huakang hospital, he loaded the telescope into the black backpack and turned away from the high point.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane flying to country y took off at Pancheng International Airport. Graphite looked sideways in the morning, but in a trance, it was highly abandoned Pancheng and sighed.


    In this way, he has problems to solve at any time. How can he concentrate on liking a girl?


    Take back your sight, graphite morning closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    In his mind, he should have thought about the ghost killing, but at this moment, his mind was full of Tang Sheng''s occasional calm and naughty face.


    Love, once you think about it, you can''t stop thinking uncontrollably.


    "Feng Shao, graphite morning has left pan city." after Luo fan received the news, he reported that Tang Sheng was not around Feng Jingyu, "old six stayed."


    "Oh?" Feng Jing was surprised.


    "Then can we deploy?" Luo fan asked.


    "Say it again in the evening." Feng Jingyu caught a faint smile of evil cunning on the corner of his mouth.


    Luo fan quietly looked at Tang Sheng who returned from the bathroom. He didn''t say anything more and had retired.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel after eating," Tang Sheng said when he sat down.


    "So anxious to go back to the hotel?" Feng Jingyu seemed dissatisfied. "Shi Mochen is not here again."


    "Is he with me..."


    "Graphite morning left pan city half an hour ago."

 Chapter 2611

    Never mind the Tang Sheng Tucao "no matter what she has said", and if she did not want to make complaints about the situation, she would choke her back words in her throat.


    Leave Pancheng?


    He left... Pan city?


    Such questions echoed in Tang Sheng''s mind. At that moment, the unspeakable sense of loss began to spread from the contracted heart to the whole body.


    A question echoed in my mind.


    He left without telling her.


    Although it''s ridiculous, what does she have to do with her?


    Why tell her?


    But it happened that she was ridiculous and kept thinking about it.


    "That..." Tang Sheng pulled down the corners of his mouth, even if it was stiff, "what does that have to do with me?"


    After all, she still said this sentence, even if it was not a question.


    "It really doesn''t matter." Feng Jingyu smiled and slowly asked, "just, what are you looking forward to?"


    "What do I expect?" Tang Sheng suddenly became angry, gritted his teeth, looked at Feng Jingyu and said coldly, "and even if I expect anything, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course there is." Feng Jingyu''s voice was full of floating meaning. "After all, I have expectations for you."


    "..." Tang Sheng immediately frowned.


    Whether it''s Shi Chen or Feng Jingyu, she thinks it''s a use for her.


    Perhaps, at the beginning of the gambling game in Aohai City, they were fighting for something, and she was just a toy that accidentally broke into the struggle between them.


    "Then I''ve been unlucky for eight years." Tang Sheng said coldly, regardless of Feng Jingyu, took his bag and got up to leave.


    Behind her, Feng Jingyu followed. She didn''t care and walked by herself.


    Until he got to the door of the restaurant, Feng Jingyu accelerated his pace, came forward and took Tang Sheng''s hand. Regardless of her breaking free, he took her to the direction of parking.


    Tang Sheng smiled and was completely angry.


    Are men so self righteous and overbearing?


    Whether Feng Jingyu or graphite morning, with their own strength, can they ignore the resistance of others?


    "Feng Jingyu, I advise you to let go." Tang Sheng''s voice is very calm, calm and scary.


    Feng Jingyu just glanced at her, "I don''t want to force you to do anything, I just send you back to the hotel."


    "No need." Tang Sheng''s voice was a little cold. "If you don''t force it, please let go."


    Feng Jingyu lowered his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng''s hand held by him. After a few seconds, he let go.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Sheng turned and left.


    "Tang Sheng, there are some things that start when they start. Facing them squarely, it is possible to break through the current impasse." Feng Jingyu didn''t move, but looked at Tang Sheng''s back and said slowly, "can you escape?"


    Tang Sheng''s steps stopped, his hands clenched slightly, endured, didn''t look back, and stepped away again.


    She is not a person who likes to escape, but she is escaping.


    Just afraid of love, dare not love.


    If her father is alive, even if she escapes, does her father hug her and say: my Xiaosheng has grown up, it''s time to find a boyfriend


    The nose suddenly became sour, and the eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head and hissed, laughing at his helplessness and sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Parliament hall.


    After the routine business, the parliament hall was silent for a few seconds.


    In these seconds, it seems that time freezes and everything stands still.


    "From now on, remove the second highness long chuheng from all positions in the parliament..." long Zeyu said calmly, "and eliminate his candidate for power."


    There is no foreshadowing, nor any modification. In just one sentence, it explains what we clearly know, but it seems like expectations, hopes and other complex emotions.


    Long Zeyu''s words fell. Long chuheng got up and looked at long Jingyao and bowed slightly.


    At the right time, someone already came forward with a flannelette tray.


    Long Jingyao got up and went to long chuheng. Looking at his nephew who was obviously excellent but couldn''t love because of falling in love, he sighed secretly, took off the lapel flower representing the candidate for power and replaced him with a lapel flower only belonging to the identity of the long family.


    "You choose your own way, we can''t intervene, we can only support." long Jingyao said, "Chu Heng, uncle bless you."


    Long chuheng smiled and nodded, "thank you for your support."


    Long Jingyao patted long chuheng on the shoulder without saying anything. After returning to his position, he announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Members of Congress left the chamber of Parliament one after another, walking together in twos and threes, whispering about the matter.


    Although this is not the first time, it is inexplicable that everyone feels a trace of regret because of long chuheng''s departure.


    After long chuheng left the conference room, Xiaoying handed him his mobile phone and said, "miss time called and said..." he repeated his words to long chuheng. He saw that his expression was full of deep meaning and his heart was clear.


    How can I not understand the decision to leave Congress and take over Fei night casino and EMP exchange as the shadow around the little Lord.


    This time, the little Lord is going to use some tough means, right?


    Long chuheng dialed Tang Sheng as he walked to the office.


    Tang Sheng was sitting on a stool beside Pancheng street, watching the bustling traffic in his trance.


    Don''t put yourself deliberately in solitude?


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered what graphite Chen had said to her.


    It''s not that she wants to deliberately, but... Many times, she can''t help it.


    When the mobile phone rang, Tang Sheng took back his sight and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was long chuheng, he picked up, "Chu Heng..."


    "Still in Pancheng?" long chuheng asked.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and answered.


    Long chuheng was slightly silent and said, "I resigned from all the affairs of the Congress."


    "Oh... Hmm?" Tang Sheng just answered reflexively, and then responded, "why?"


    "Because, in this way, I can help you more conveniently." long chuheng didn''t hide his purpose.


    From now on, he doesn''t want to hide his mind, even if the smart Tang Sheng knows it.


    He wants to pierce the window paper. He wants to put his thoughts on her clearly and plainly in front of her.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t react for a moment. When he did, he was a little angry, "long chuheng, are you crazy!"


    "Yes," long chuheng said slowly, looking at the flower bed outside the parliament building through the clean window, "I''m crazy for you."


    Tang Sheng opened his mouth slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer


    Crazy for her... The shock brought by the four words made her unable to consider it at all.


    These four words are too heavy, so heavy that she can''t help facing the feelings that long chuheng has never said!

 Chapter 2612

    "Chu Heng..." after Tang Sheng shouted his name, he didn''t know what to say.


    Some things can be pretended when they are not pierced.


    But once it is pierced, there is no way.


    "Sheng Sheng," said long chuheng in a long voice, "I just want you."


    Want to help you, want you to get out of the pain and nightmare caused by your father''s death.


    Even in the end, you can''t stay with me... I can only taste the sad taste alone.


    But now, I must have an identity to help you.


    Leaving Congress is only the first step, and I need an identity to help you is the second step... How can big brother let me help you for no reason?


    Take over the casino. As an independent dragon family, I can have a better identity and reason to help you find the answer together.


    A touch of self mockery flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the sunlight reflected on the glass seemed to envelop the emotion in his eyes.


    Even darkness is wrapped by light.


    Tang Sheng remained silent for a long time. She didn''t know how to respond, and she didn''t know what to do next?


    Obviously, Dad''s business is his own, but it seems... Now it''s a mess, involving more people.


    "Chu Heng, I don''t want you to do this," Tang Sheng said, closing his sour eyes. He just felt a little ''buzzing'' in his head.


    "The parliament has passed," long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and didn''t speak, because she knew what long chuheng meant.


    Leaving, Parliament passing... Means that there is no room for turning around.


    "What are you..."


    "Everyone has their obsession and persistence." long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, I just want a fair starting point."


    I just don''t want you to put yourself in such a situation because of my business!


    Tang Sheng shouted in his heart.


    I''m afraid long chuheng is desperate because of his father''s affairs. Therefore, I never have any ambiguity with him. It''s clear every time.


    And now?


    After all, let him go out of this step


    Tang Sheng was very depressed. Suddenly, she just felt wet in her nose. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched it and gently sucked it.


    Take it off. There''s blood on your fingers.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, looked up and took a paper towel from his bag.


    "I''ll pick you up in Pancheng tomorrow," long chuheng said slowly when he saw that Tang Sheng didn''t speak. "First go to Aohai city for a while, and then start checking."


    "I..."


    Tang Sheng just spit out a sound. The phone has been hung up and doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    Tang Sheng sighed heavily, put down his mobile phone, wiped the nosebleed, and stuffed the folded rough tissue into the bloody nostrils. His mood was even more depressed.


    After sitting on the roadside for a while, Tang Sheng got up and went back to the hotel.


    Xu wanted to escape. Xu was really tired. Tang Sheng went back and lay on the bed for a while and fell asleep.


    Tang Sheng didn''t wake up until time was wearing loose clothes, slippers, leaning against the door, ringing the doorbell and brushing the net.


    "You are..." time said, raising his eyes, but when he saw the blood on Tang Sheng''s cheek, he was surprised, "shit, is there a homicide in your room?"


    Tang Sheng glanced obliquely and turned to walk inside.


    When time saw Tang Sheng''s reaction, she immediately knew that she thought she was joking casually. She hurried in and shook the door and asked, "what''s the matter with the blood on your face?"


    "What kind of blood?" Tang Sheng asked and wiped it.


    The blood has dried up, and I didn''t feel it at first. This wipe, some cracks, immediately grabbed the subtle touch of the skin on my cheek and transmitted it to the nerve.


    Tang Sheng frowned and didn''t look in the mirror... Because she saw a lot of blood on the snow-white sheet.


    "..." Tang Sheng frowned, "I guess I have nosebleed?!"


    "Don''t you know so much?" time stared. "I''m not here. You have to die?"


    "Miss, it''s just a nosebleed, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng got up and went to the bathroom. "Call room service and let me change the sheets."


    Time turned his mouth and looked at Tang Sheng. Because he had just woken up and had a vain step, he didn''t think much and went to call room service.


    The room service came quickly. When Tang Sheng cleaned up, he had changed his clean quilt cover and was ready to leave.


    Almost at the same time, the takeout hot pot that had been ordered long ago was also sent.


    Time is a public figure in the end. Naturally, the takeout hot pot was cooked by Tang Sheng when he watched the delivery.


    Time didn''t come out of the bathroom until the door was closed.


    "What happened yesterday?" time asked as he rinsed meat.


    Tang Sheng said roughly and shrugged, "anyway, it''s not the first time."


    "Last time there was Chu Heng, this time there was graphite morning... Tut tut!" time shook his head, "surrounded by male gods, it''s beauty!"


    Tang Sheng was a little depressed when he mentioned these two people.


    "What''s the matter?" time looked at his words and expressions and pretended to be casual.


    "Graphite morning left, and Chu Heng said he would come tomorrow." Tang Sheng was more and more sad. After pausing, he said, "Chu Heng resigned from the parliament."


    "..." time was stunned. After laughing at himself, he said with a smile, "it seems that he will finally take another step."


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer.


    "Sheng Sheng," said Sheng Sheng, shaking his chopsticks in the hot pot, his eyes fell on it, as if waiting for the beef to be cooked, but he took advantage of the situation to hide the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "You didn''t want to give Chu Heng hope before, because he was the candidate for power, and now there is no more..." she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Sheng, "In fact, give it a try. Whether it''s yourself or him, it''s always a clear ending."


    Tang Sheng was silent, took a coke and took a sip. He said softly, "you can''t just try something emotional." she took a deep breath and looked at the time, "it''s useless."


    "Then give him a chance to give up his heart." time said this with some force.


    Tang Sheng looked at the time silently. For a moment, she seemed to feel something, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Give him a chance to give up and give you a chance to get help." the meat on the chopsticks didn''t know when it had fallen into the pot. Time simply took back the chopsticks and said slowly but seriously, "also give yourself a chance to start over."


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows slightly. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    In the house, there was silence, only the rolling soup bottom made a sound.


    At this moment, it seems that both of them are deciding what, but because they can''t see clearly, they don''t know what they are deciding?

 Chapter 2613

    Country y, LD city.


    Outside the ICU ward of the Royal Hospital, graphite morning looked at the people lying with instruments through the visiting window, with dark eyes.


    Anger appeared on the kid''s face. I''m afraid it would have erupted if it weren''t for graphite morning.


    He is not a kind man, never.


    However, his character created an illusion of hypocrisy. It was forgotten to follow chenshao. He also stood out step by step from many people and became one of the four ghosts who finally followed chenshao.


    "Go and see ah Mei." graphite morning took back his sight on the ghost, turned around and went to the VIP ward.


    The kid silently followed behind Shi Mochen. Qiao Yu glanced at him and wanted to say something. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. Finally, he didn''t say anything. After looking at the big ghost in ICU, he followed up.


    Compared with the severity of the big ghost, although two ghosts were also seriously injured, they didn''t hurt their lives.


    "Chen Shao..." the two ghosts saw graphite Chen come in and struggled to get up.


    "Lie down!" graphite morning motioned.


    The two ghosts nodded bitterly and looked at the kid, "why can''t you die? Why are you crying?" he said and laughed.


    The kid''s face is even more bitter.


    The second ghost also knew the kid''s temperament. As an injured, he comforted the kid for two sentences, and then sighed and said, "I''m sorry to be dragged down by things this time, otherwise..."


    The three people in charge of ghost killing were brought up in one pot. It''s a shame to think about it.


    "What was the situation?" graphite morning asked, "tell me more."


    The second ghost nodded and explained everything in detail from receiving the task to deploying... And then to the last task.


    Graphite morning listened very carefully and basically didn''t talk much. She occasionally asked one or two questions.


    "The process of things is like this..." after the two ghosts finished, they silently looked at graphite morning and waited for his conclusion.


    I looked out of the window


    The morning sunshine in LD city is very good. This city, whether for father, mother and brother, is a city with memories


    Putting the headquarters of ghost killing here is convenient on the one hand. On the other hand, maybe he also wants to leave something in this city?!


    "Someone wants to kill the ghost directly in the cradle." graphite morning said faintly, some ethereal floating away, as if he was just lamenting something or something.


    "I thought so too," the two ghosts paused slightly, "but there are a lot of new forces. We can''t justify being beaten out."


    Since the establishment of ghost killing, it can be said that it has been very low-key and not as brave as some other forces.


    It''s far fetched to say that the bird was shot at the head.


    One side of the corner of graphite morning''s mouth lightly hooked a cold radian, took back his sight, looked at the two ghosts and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy and competitors. Their noses will also be very smart. Otherwise, how can they survive in the world of the law of the jungle?"


    The two ghosts were silent.


    "I will stay here recently," graphite morning said slowly. "Maybe I stay here is the best solution."


    Not only here, but also Feng Jingyu. Things are stuck, but it''s hard to deal with... Well, let it break out.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng, University of science and technology.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Ouyang Lu was surprised.


    Tang Sheng nodded. "The XK system is too difficult to conquer. I can only find another way." after a pause, she asked, "did Chu luofan find anything there?"


    "It''s a little strange." Ouyang Lu pushed down his glasses with the inertia of the twisting his eyebrows. "XK seems very calm this time and didn''t do anything?"


    The exchange meeting that day would lead the line to Chu luofan, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    But among all the people at that time, only Chu luofan had a big background. Even if he found it in XK, the unexpected things could be resolved more or less.


    It''s just that he didn''t ask for trouble at all. He''s quite strange.


    Did... Find it secretly and solve it?


    "It''s estimated that she has a special identity!" Tang Sheng didn''t think much, mainly because she was a little upset.


    "Tang Sheng..."


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come.


    Chu luofan shouted, and Yao Yao came over with a smile, "senior Ouyang."


    Ouyang Lu smiled and nodded.


    "Is Tang Sheng coming to the dance tonight?" Chu luofan said with a more brilliant smile. "Why don''t you shout Mo Chen together and play together."


    Tang Sheng smiled, but the smile remained in the corner of his mouth, "don''t you know?"


    "Huh?" Chu luofan wondered.


    "He left Pancheng at noon yesterday." Tang Sheng still smiled and opened his mouth.


    Chu luofan was stunned. Although it was only a flash, he was still caught by Tang Sheng.


    That''s great!


    When she listened to Feng Jingyu yesterday, she probably had this expression?


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Chu luofan said.


    "I thought you knew!" Tang Sheng stabbed again, then looked at Ouyang Lu, and looked at him proudly. "I''ll go first and call back."


    "HMM." Ouyang Lu nodded and thought of something. "You... Remember to be more happy."


    Tang Sheng smiled, blinked, understood ouyanglu''s meaning, and nodded clearly, "I see, wordy brother."


    Ouyang Lu also laughed.


    Without Tang Sheng''s father, Tang Sheng should be a happy and happy girl, just like the smile at the moment, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Do you like Tang Sheng?" Chu luofan asked unintentionally after Tang Sheng left.


    "Like it!" Ouyang Lu still looked at Tang Sheng''s back, "but you don''t think you like it." then he looked back at Chu luofan. He was surprised to see her, but smiled, "there are still some things to be busy. I''ll meet you at night."


    After that, Ouyang Lu nodded with Yaoyao and turned to leave.


    "Does he really take Tang Sheng as his sister?" Yao Yao wondered.


    "Men and women are not brothers and sisters. Where does pure friendship come from?" Chu luofan sneered.


    Yao Yao agrees with her. However, she doesn''t know why. She feels that ouyanglu and Tang Sheng seem to have a close relationship, but it''s not what they think.


    Chu luofan didn''t speak any more, but turned his head and looked back at Tang Sheng, who had gone far.


    What she said just now was a mockery that she didn''t know she was leaving, and did she know?


    Thinking, Chu luofan clenched his hand slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The next day, the plane from Pancheng to Aohai took off in the morning sun


    Tang Sheng looked at the shrinking city and knew that this would be the beginning of another turning point.


    Whether it''s her or long chuheng.


    If earlier, perhaps, such a long chuheng would have hope


    But now, her heart has been filled with graphite morning, and she will never fit anyone else.


    Shi Mochen


    Thinking of his sudden departure, Tang Sheng laughed at himself.


    What she didn''t know was that after this intersection, she met again... A few months later.

 Chapter 2614

    The "whirring" wind is so loud that it seems that we can''t stop until we blow the cool air of the whole world into people''s bodies.


    "What the hell is the weather?"


    "Yes, it''s so cold all of a sudden. It''s not excessive at all!"


    "Well, well, really... I don''t want to go out."


    "God, it''s too cold outside..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Make complaints about the weather in Tucao, in the staff room of the night casino.


    A sudden cold air successfully brought the city of Australia and the sea into winter. The weather was overcast and it seemed that it would have to be cold for several degrees to stop.


    "Xiao Sheng, are you going to the lobby today?" the charge official Zhang Ming asked with coffee.


    "Is there a big picture today?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "It seems that there is a bureau to open..." Zhang Ming is not sure. "However, millions of tables opened several today."


    "It''s all right anyway. I''ll go around in front later." Tang Sheng shrugged.


    Zhang Ming snapped his fingers. "Remember to go around my desk!"


    Tang Sheng smiled and made an ''OK'' gesture with the man.


    Zhang Ming has been an official in charge for several years, and people will come to work. Many familiar guests like to play on his platform. They were transferred to one million platforms only last month.


    The charge officer will have a proportional share of the entry of each table.


    Tang Sheng has a little research on gambling. What can basically hold people is what everyone competes for.


    With her, her beauty and the gambler''s personal fighting spirit can generally attract many people to the same table. Naturally, more accounts are recorded, and as a charge official, more money is taken.


    Zhang Ming''s mention, in addition to millions of units, quit immediately and invited them one after another.


    "Brother Ming is going to marry a daughter-in-law after the new year. Will you marry him?" Tang Sheng immediately asked with a smile, "I don''t even have a girlfriend. I still have the face to argue here!"


    Suddenly, those noisy faces were injured.


    "A single dog doesn''t even have the qualification to pull aid. What kind of world is this!" several people were angry.


    Zhang Ming praised Tang Sheng. After drinking the last two mouthfuls of coffee, he was ready to take over.


    Tang Sheng is still brushing his cell phone there.


    It has been more than four months since long chuheng came to Aohai city. During this period, he basically mixed in casinos. He occasionally took a tour around the surrounding cities and was very comfortable.


    Long chuheng is very busy these months because he wants to separate Fei night casino and EMP from Yadong bank.


    After all, the funds involved are too complex and huge.


    Tang Sheng looked at the line of sight of the mobile phone and gradually lost his mind


    Four months is not long, but it is also more than 100 days.


    Separated from Pan city and graphite morning, unexpectedly, I met again without miracles this time.


    It seems that this person exists in a dream, but there is no trace after the intersection in such a hurry.


    On the contrary, it was fengjingyu. In the autumn, I unexpectedly met him in Lincheng, Aohai city. However, it seemed that fengjingyu had something urgent and looked dignified, but he looked at each other in a hurry and didn''t even say a word.


    Tang Sheng chuckled astringently.


    This is also good. People will disappear after they disappear for a long time.


    My thoughts were interrupted by the sudden ringing of my mobile phone.


    Tang Sheng was even surprised. Two seconds later, he suddenly reacted and looked at his mobile phone. It was long chuheng.


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Still in the casino?" long chuheng''s gentle voice came.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "are you finished over there?"


    "Not yet..." long chuheng sighed, "have you eaten at noon?"


    "Yes, I ate it in the cafeteria." Tang Sheng replied, "it''s you. Did you eat it?"


    "If I said no, would you send it to me?" long chuheng asked.


    "No!" Tang Sheng replied with a smile, very simply.


    "It''s heartless." long chuheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "Fortunately, I''ve eaten it. How sad I should be."


    Tang Sheng smiled brightly, "wait, I''ll go to the lobby and come back when you come in the evening."


    "OK." long chuheng answered.


    Tang Sheng and long chuheng don''t live together, but they live in the same building, just on different floors.


    She likes independent space, perhaps because she is a person from small to large. Her subconscious mind resists too much dependence and becomes a person again.


    After hanging up, Tang Sheng looked at the time, installed his mobile phone and went to the casino.


    First go to the exchange area to exchange chips, and then when you go to the million units, when you pass by some tables to be opened, you can play with a few.


    She doesn''t care much about losing and winning.


    Don''t say that the money she earned as M is the annual dividend of 2% shares of down international, which is a large amount. She really doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    "Miss Tang." the service staff at the roulette console greeted Tang Sheng with a smile.


    Tang Sheng casually lost a few small chips on a few numbers. He smiled with the man, waiting for the ball to stop in the number slot.


    Finally, Tang Sheng threw it away and missed one.


    She shrugged at the service staff, leaned her hand and continued to walk to millions of units


    Zhang Ming''s table is open at 21 o''clock today. When the game is over, Tang Sheng will sit down in the empty seat.


    Millions of tables are different from ordinary tables in the lobby. There is basically no starting chip price or relatively low starting bid. The starting price here will be relatively large, but each table will have a different ceiling of millions.


    After playing several games, Tang Sheng won or lost. Some people left and some took seats at this table... Just because there was a young and beautiful woman, naturally, it attracted many male gamblers.


    "Divide!" Tang Sheng looked at his face and began to divide, "divide again!"


    Zhang Ming looked at Tang Sheng suspiciously, but he didn''t ask any more. He divided Tang Sheng''s cards again.


    "This young lady is very brave!" a middle-aged man said with a smile, looking at Tang Sheng who had been cut into eight pieces.


    "Isn''t it just heartbeat stimulation?" Tang Sheng looked at the middle-aged man as he opened his mouth.


    The man smiled more. Looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, he didn''t hide his special thoughts. "The little girl is right..." he paused. "I also like playing with heartbeat stimulation. It seems that I have a common language with the little girl."


    "Really?" Tang Sheng smiled, but there was no temperature.


    "After the gambling is over, we can have a good communication," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "I hope you are still in the mood." Tang Sheng said, looking at Zhang Ming and giving him the split card to deal cards.


    Tang Sheng split again while bidding for cards. At the end of the game, he swept directly.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was in no mood.


    "Come again!" the middle-aged man said gnashing his teeth. He was a gambler. The more he lost, the more he wanted to win.


    Tang Sheng has already got up, "it''s too easy to win. It''s time to change the channel."


    In the casino, you can play if you want to win or lose, and you can turn the turntable if you want to turn the turntable. No one can stop it at all.


    Even if the people at the table don''t like it, they can''t manage it.


    Tang Sheng never loses because he loses. He doesn''t feel like winning because he just takes these as a time to kill and is also used to confuse the Tang family''s eyes.


    Under the angry eyes of the people on the same stage, Tang Sheng turned and left without taking chips.


    Chips will naturally be cleared by staff.


    When the talent came out of the million Taiwan area, Tang Sheng only felt something gushing in her nose. Subconsciously, she hurriedly blocked her nose and ran to the bathroom.


    In recent months, I occasionally have nosebleed, which is very sudden and inexplicable.


    Because nosebleed is not a big deal, Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention. He felt that every time he had nosebleed, he was either a little dizzy or he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, it was only a moment, and it passed, making her always think it was an illusion.


    After cleaning up his nose blood, Tang Sheng didn''t want to stay in the casino and wanted to spend time outside.


    However, when the talent went to the casino reception hall leading to the gate and looked at the graphite morning when the revolving door came in, his body seemed stiff and could not move!

 Chapter 2615

    Shi Mochen didn''t expect to see Tang Sheng as soon as Fei night came.


    Over the past few months, the ghost killing has been handled well, and the friction between Feng Jingyu and Feng Jingyu has been uninterrupted.


    While making trouble, he has to be "restrained" by him to lead out some things that must be led out. In recent months, he has been very busy!


    He was too busy to miss Yan Yan''s design model competition. When he was too busy for his mother''s birthday, he was just a video blessing. There was no way to go to her... He was too busy. He thought he would forget some emotions and people, but he didn''t!


    Tang Sheng forgot to move, so he looked through the flow of people in the past and kept looking at the graphite morning who also stood still from the gap.


    As I first saw him, he was handsome and unrestrained, and he could obviously feel the atmosphere of alienation in his gentleness.


    However, it was like a thousand years... This person had not been in contact for a long time, but separated for a longer time, but it was just a glance, like a thousand years of entanglement lingering in his heart.


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly a little sour. That feeling made her unable to speak clearly.


    Some happy, some sad, some... At a loss.


    Graphite morning walked forward until he stopped two steps in front of Tang Sheng.


    "Always this way?" graphite morning asked.


    He didn''t check Tang Sheng''s whereabouts in recent months, but he knew that long chuheng resigned from Congress and took over gambling city and securities office.


    This time he will come to Aohai city because of what uncle Xiao told him before.


    He guessed that Tang Sheng might be here, but he didn''t expect to meet him just when he arrived in Aohai city.


    Tang Sheng nodded mechanically, trying to pull a smile from the corners of his mouth, pretending to be natural and indifferent and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I arrived at noon. Come here and have some things." graphite morning asked after a slight pause, "stay in a hotel or where?"


    "I bought an apartment here and lived in Qingshuiwan." Tang Sheng subconsciously grinned.


    Do you want to be so honest?


    Tang Sheng despised himself and wanted to cry without tears.


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Oh", and then opened his mouth, "what a coincidence?"


    "You don''t live in Qingshuiwan, do you?" Tang Sheng stared and said he wasn''t surprised. It was all a lie.


    What kind of devil fate is this?


    For the first time in Australia, I stayed in holiday hotels.


    Then they all went to country X. later, they went to Pancheng and stayed in the same hotel.


    It''s been separated for more than four months. Because she has to stay for a long time, it''s inconvenient to live in the hotel, so she bought a room, but what about the morning?


    It''s impossible for a man like him to rent a house, isn''t it?


    Can I buy a house?


    Also bought in the same community?


    All the problems seemed to rush up in an instant, and then they were tied together, which made the smart Tang Sheng confused.


    "Yes!" the graphite morning answered faintly.


    "..." when he got his answer, Tang Sheng kept pumping and pulling at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what expression to use to express his mood at the moment, "it''s really... It makes people feel a little deliberate."


    Graphite morning smiled, very light, but very charming, "it is estimated that he will stay here for a while. It is inconvenient to stay in a hotel."


    Well, that''s a persuasive reason.


    Because Tang Sheng himself is such a reason


    For these people, buying a house in many places was originally an investment. It was normal to say that there was no waste.


    "I''m busy first and have dinner together in the evening." after graphite morning left a word, the corners of his mouth raised again, walked up to the direction of the elevator.


    Tang Sheng was still confused. When he was far away, he quickly said, "I have no time at night!"


    The last few words, she can only leave them to herself silently.


    But why, I feel so looking forward to it!


    Tang Sheng deflated his mouth and felt sorry for long chuheng.


    She has such a mentality. I can''t blame her. She really can''t control it!


    Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders. Suddenly, he was in no mood to go shopping. He turned around and walked to the casino staff lounge


    Walking, walking, suddenly realized what stopped.


    "Isn''t there no house in clear water bay?" Tang Sheng whispered suspiciously. "When we bought it with Chu Heng, it was the last reserved room?"


    Because the lot was good and rebuilt, it was sold out at the opening, and the reserved houses behind were watched by many people.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of long chuheng, they couldn''t get the house at all.


    "Who is he?" Tang Sheng wondered again.


    It is unscientific for people who get the house to sell it now. The appreciation space of this community is not at present at all. The people who win it basically have a foundation and will not let go because of some immediate interests.


    So, is graphite morning smashing the price that only appeared after many years, or because of what?


    I always feel that he should not be the wronged leader.


    Graphite morning is naturally not an injustice, but the real estate of Qingshuiwan is partially developed by the real estate of emperor group.


    Gu Yan received a call from graphite morning and said that he had some accidents when he arranged a suite for him in Qingshuiwan, Aohai city.


    "Don''t you usually stay in a hotel wherever you go?" Gu Yan said. He wrote the arrangement of the house on the note paper and handed it to Wang Xiao who sat opposite and chatted with him.


    Wang Xiao looked at it, nodded and went to check the reserved vacant rooms that were not for sale.


    "I''ll stay for a while. Some things are inconvenient for the hotel." Shi Mochen lied, his face not red and out of breath.


    But he''s not lying.


    Even if you don''t see it, you can''t control the heart that wants to stay together.


    Living in a hotel, naturally, he felt more comfortable than living near her.


    "I asked Wang Xiao to check the vacant room." Gu Yan didn''t think much and asked, "have you gone to do uncle Xiao''s business?"


    "HMM." graphite answered.


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and then Gu Yan said, "I heard something. Be careful yourself."


    Graphite morning smiled, "what else can''t I do?"


    It was like a joke, but it showed arrogance.


    Gu Yan couldn''t stand turning his eyes, but he had to admit that he was jealous of his brother''s excellence.


    "I really hope you can''t make it, and I can surpass you." Gu Yan also joked.


    This time, I was silent.


    yes , we have!


    Love


    Brother can pursue without hesitation, and he may be able to do it in the future!


    Maybe


    "I''m busy first!" Shi Mochen said.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered and hung up the phone, but he looked a little confused until Wang Xiao came in and interrupted his thoughts.


    "There is also a two dwelling house, a four dwelling house and a thermocline over there." Wang Xiao said.


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered and sent a message asking whether graphite morning wants to live in four or the thermocline.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao asked, feeling the gloom in Gu Yan''s expression.

 Chapter 2616

    Gu Yan shook his head and said nothing.


    Shi Mochen''s identity is only known by his family and several uncles, and even less by the younger generation... Even Yan Yan doesn''t know.


    Naturally, he felt something wrong with Mo Chen. It was impossible to tell Wang Xiao about it.


    Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t want to say, Wang Xiao didn''t ask much.


    Men? Asking is about concern, not gossip?


    Seeing Gu Yan didn''t want to say, he naturally didn''t ask.


    "I''ll go out first," said Wang Xiao. "There will be a meeting in half an hour. Don''t forget."


    "Don''t you need me?" Gu Yan immediately frowned. "I have a bad appetite these days. I''m going to buy some vegetables and cook early!"


    "..." Wang Xiao immediately grinned. "You have a pregnant wife. It''s great. You don''t go to class well, and the meeting won''t be held... Are you the president or am I?"


    "You''re the president''s special help!" Gu Yan took it for granted. "What does special help mean? Haven''t you understood it yet? It''s the kind that the president can use when he has an accident, such as opening a..."


    "Get it!" Wang Xiao only felt his head was big and hurried to stop, "you put away your crooked reasoning! Shit! How did you blind the dog''s eye when you were in high school and think it''s good to be friends with you?"


    Wang Xiao regretted that he didn''t have it. He thought of the interview with the emperor six years ago. He really wanted to vomit blood once.


    Shit!


    No wonder he is getting thinner and thinner now, which is more and more inconsistent with the nickname "fat man".


    What''s special is that the enslaved have no time to enjoy, which leads to the consumption of body fat and no time to accumulate!


    "It''s estimated that you were really blind at that time." Gu Yan picked his eyebrows, not ashamed, but proud.


    "I''m ha ha, you!" Wang Xiao turned his eyes and left the president''s office with a painful look of "I really don''t want to say more".


    At the moment of closing the door, he turned around and compared his two middle fingers to the door.


    At this moment, he could hardly wait to have more hands than his middle finger.


    ¡­¡­


    EMP stock exchange accusation center, Australia.


    Dozens of computers are operating at the same time. The operators stare at the data displayed on their computer screens one by one, and timely analyze and report any situation.


    Long chuheng stood in front of the big screen with both hands copying his trouser pockets, staring at the data on the screen cut into four squares. Gradually, he frowned.


    "Someone manipulated behind the scenes." the manager''s voice was dignified. "It''s easy to fight back at this time and be supervised by relevant departments."


    Today is an era of rapid development of information, which is different from that when EMP was just founded.


    If the action is too large, it is easy to cause the supervision of relevant parts, which will be a very troublesome thing.


    "You can''t do without action..." long chuheng''s voice is calm. "If this goes on, many investors will lose confidence in the opening tomorrow."


    The manager naturally understood this truth, "it is estimated that someone received the wind and knew that EMP was going to take off the order and wanted to take the opportunity to make some money."


    "This step always goes..." long chuheng''s voice is calm, and there is not much look on Junyi''s face. It belongs to the natural domineering of the dragon family. At this moment, it lingers vaguely, "do it!"


    The manager was still worried, "but in case..."


    "I''ll handle it," said long chuheng, motioning to Xiaxiao shadow.


    Xiao Ying nodded, turned around and went to get the computer.


    As a descendant of long Xialuo, long chuheng was once said by long Xialuo to be most like him.


    He is extremely close to him in both character and all aspects.


    The only difference is that the growth environment creates something irreversible.


    For example, long Xialuo basically grew up in XK. Although he is often in school, he is not so bound as long chuheng, who has lived in Longdao since childhood and trained as a candidate for power.


    After taking the computer, long chuheng directly connected the line of the securities office and cut into the operation background.


    When a group of traders move, he also moves at the same time... But what he does is not something that can be put on the surface.


    Even if, in fact, what the trader is doing at the moment is something that can''t be put on the table.


    Time, little by little.


    EMP is busy here. Compared with this, the atmosphere in the senior VIP box of Fei night casino is so solemn that it seems as if the air is condensed.


    Graphite Chen''s slender fingers held a dark blue chip and turned it slightly in his hand. Occasionally, he touched the flannelette table and made a very subtle sound.


    However, even so, in the dignified atmosphere at the moment, the voice is particularly loud.


    "Still... With?" Shi Mochen looked at the middle-aged man opposite with a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, with a thin smile at the corners of his mouth and asked.


    The man looked at the card face that graphite morning had opened, and then looked at his own. His hands were clenched and clenched, and the sweat on his forehead was a little dense.


    "Do you still want to blow me up like before?" the man gritted his teeth.


    There were two before. The boy with a bigger card face deceived him. His cards were bad. His cards were good and completely bad.


    This one, does he want to do it again?


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful lip corner gently hooked, "yes, I just fried you. Do you follow me?"


    "..." the flesh on the man''s face began to twitch because of this.


    Whether it''s his words or his expression, you can''t tell the true from the false.


    The man looked at his chips and cards, and his palms seemed to start sweating.


    "Say..." Shi Mochen deliberately paused, put down the chips in his hand, and took out the cigarette and lighter. "If you lose, it won''t be fun."


    The man''s small eyes stared, trying to contain his anger.


    Shi Mochen ignored him. He only heard the "bell". After the steel lighter was bounced off, it slid and rubbed sparks. At the same time, he lit the smoke.


    Obviously, it''s just a very ordinary action, especially for men. It''s just like eating... But because of such an ordinary action, people feel oppressed.


    Men still have no choice whether to follow or not.


    If you don''t follow, buckle your cards and be more passive next.


    And... If he loses, he will lose not only chips, but everything he has fought down in his life.


    Graphite morning did not urge, smoking, playing with a steel lighter in his hand. His slender fingers turned over, as if the lighter had a soul.


    Just when a cigarette was about to bottom out, I looked at the time in the morning. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He wrung his eyebrows, sat up slightly, put out the cigarette in the ashtray, and wondered, "it''s too long, haven''t decided yet?" it''s hard to be impatient in his tone, "I''ll make an appointment for dinner later."

 Chapter 2617

    "Since you are in a hurry, why don''t you buckle the card?" the man said coldly.


    Graphite Chen frowned, but his voice was helpless but very calm, "I have so many chips, even if I deduct cards, I can''t quit!"


    This is a fact, what he said is also a fact, but because of this fact, angry gamblers are about to vomit blood due to internal injury.


    People''s desire is unlimited. Even if they know that there is no foolproof win on the gambling table, they still forget many essential problems because of their strong desire.


    After losing all the chips, those who take them out are their wealth.


    What makes them willing to fight is naturally the temptation given by graphite morning, which makes everyone selectively forget what will happen after losing.


    "Follow!" the man clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word, as if afraid of his regret, opened his bottom card, "I''m four, I don''t believe it. You can really spell peach blossom Shun!"


    Then he looked at the bottom card of graphite morning, as if he was afraid of a thousand.


    Even if you know clearly, no matter who makes a thousand in Fei night casino, there will be a terrible end, so that no one dares to make a thousand in this field.


    Naturally, some people want to be opportunistic.


    However, no one can successfully avoid in Fei night casino once!


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was so indifferent. After the lighter he had played was put down, he calmly opened the bottom card


    The man who shouted "follow" suddenly stood up pale.


    Because the action was too big, the heavy chairs were overturned to the ground by him, making a muffled sound.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s really flush..." the man whispered as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Again and again, no more three. How can I use the same trick for the third time?" graphite morning said coldly, "are you looking down on my IQ or overestimating your IQ?"


    The word of mending the knife made the man feel that his legs and feet were soft. Suddenly, a stream of blood gas surged up, raised his hand and pointed to graphite morning, but he fainted without saying anything.


    Graphite morning was extremely indifferent, but looked coldly at the security personnel coming forward to check the man''s condition.


    "Chen Shao, just fainted." yuan Zhaohai said after seeing it.


    "Take it to the hospital and supervise it." graphite morning said, "he''s a breakthrough here. Don''t be boarded first."


    "I see!" yuan Zhaohai nodded and then motioned to send the fainting man out of the box.


    Shi Mochen also got up, "long chuheng asked me, do you know what to say?"


    "The Lord owl explained."


    Graphite morning nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, raised his step and wanted to go outside the box.


    However, after taking two steps, he suddenly thought of something and stopped to look at yuan Zhaohai, "what is Tang Sheng doing in the casino now?"


    "Tang Sheng?" yuan Zhaohai asked subconsciously, and then said, "if you are bored, you will play in the hall. Sometimes you will go to the securities office, or you can talk to Chu Shao..."


    "Hmm!" Shi Mochen turned around without listening.


    "...." yuan Zhaohai choked in his mouth before he finished. Seeing that graphite morning didn''t want to listen, he swallowed it back.


    He doesn''t know his identity. Lord Xiao has specially explained that he doesn''t dare to say anything more, let alone ask anything.


    Graphite morning left the VIP box and went directly to the hall.


    Tang Sheng looked like he was going out at that time?


    To EMP?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    When I got into the elevator, I dialed Tang Sheng.


    "Hello?" Tang Sheng''s voice came.


    "I''m finished here. Where is it?" graphite morning asked.


    "EMP." Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the logo of EMP stock exchange.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was a little heavy, "I''ll pick you up." his voice was still calm.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng asked knowingly.


    "Eat."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not free." Tang Sheng was a little proud and charming, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    You''ll be great if I start first.


    Why, I call the beast... It appears when I call it, and hide when I don''t need it?


    "I remember I had an appointment with you before." graphite morning said, implying that she didn''t say she wasn''t free before.


    "But did I promise you?" Tang Sheng asked back. "Besides, Chu Heng and I made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening."


    Childish!


    After Tang Sheng finished talking for a walk, he suddenly found that he was really childish!


    Why is there a suspicion of deliberately getting angry?


    The question is, she is deliberately angry, but people have no interest in her. Can she be angry?


    Tang Sheng despised himself, but he didn''t know. He was really angry at this.


    Not only because of her "breaking the appointment", but also because of her title to long chuheng.


    She is very close to everyone and alienated from him


    Indeed, at the moment, Shi Zichen didn''t realize that he was very restless in his heart. He was cold on the surface. He didn''t have apparent divine intercourse at all. He blamed the girl.


    "I hope he has time to have dinner with you later." after a faint sentence, Tang Sheng hung up when he was stunned.


    Black pupil''s vision fell slightly in front of him, and graphite morning dialed the kid''s phone.


    "Less in the morning."


    "Cut the line of EMP master control for me." graphite morning put down the order directly.


    "Ah?!" the kid opened his mouth in surprise and asked definitely, "EMP?"


    "Yes!"


    "..." the kid''s brain turned but bent. He looked at his ah Liu suspiciously. After Mu Mu fanned his eyes, "Oh" made a sound. When he just wanted to ask why, there was a hang up sound in his mobile phone.


    Graphite morning went out of Fei night casino and got on the car driven by Qiao Yu.


    "Go to emp..."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered. When he started the car, he glanced in the rearview mirror and looked across graphite Chen''s slightly gloomy face. He was a little confused, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was Lord owl''s business that was not easy to do.


    After all, it''s a matter for both the public and the private.


    However, it is also related to the internal problems of Longdao. It is quite difficult to handle this degree.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering EMP, Tang Sheng didn''t go directly to the top floor. First, he turned around at the bottom.


    Maybe because she is a hacker, she occasionally receives some work about affecting the lines of some securities exchanges. Every time she comes to EMP, she will also learn about the current situation.


    It''s already half an hour after learning about it.


    After entering the exclusive elevator password, Tang Sheng went to the top floor general control room.


    When people get out of the elevator, they feel a busy voice, and even a startling voice.


    "Chu Shao, no, the whole line is paralyzed!" the manager''s face turned pale for a moment.

 Chapter 2618

    The manager''s words are actually redundant, because long chuheng has seen them.


    His hand, which was still beating the keyboard, slowly retracted, and his vision fell on the big screen in front of him


    "What to do?" the manager was anxious. "It must be an opponent!"


    When they were ready to trade, the line was cut off, which not only affected the trend of the stock market tomorrow, but also many unexpected things could happen in a moment.


    In particular, it is targeted by the regulatory authorities.


    In this way, even if there is strong support behind EMP, it will lose the trust of shareholders and suffer a great blow at the same time.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak, but his eyes were still staring at the freeze frame picture. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth when the manager''s anxious forehead overflowed with sweat, "it shouldn''t be his opponent."


    A faint sentence, in a positive tone, did not reassure the manager.


    "Then..."


    "If it is an opponent, it should not be to cut off the line, but to set it directly when we control the panel." long chuheng''s voice is still very calm.


    Such tactics, he believed, if really set, even if it was him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find it for a time.


    The other party is a master.


    "Whether it is an opponent or not, the line is cut off at the moment, which is also very serious and troublesome." the manager was relieved and worried again.


    "Yes, it''s troublesome." long chuheng sighed.


    The manager''s heart, like a roller coaster, was very uncomfortable up and down. Long chuheng''s sigh made his heart directly mentioned to his throat and stared at the new owner.


    Long chuheng frowned slightly, and Jun''s face was angry.


    I also made an appointment with Sheng Sheng for dinner in the evening. It was inexplicably made. He was afraid that his meal would be ruined.


    What trouble!


    Long chuheng thought and took revenge on the man who cut off the line.


    "Miss Tang..." someone suddenly made a noise.


    Long chuheng looked back and saw Tang Sheng coming, then the corners of his mouth rose, "coming?!"


    Tang Sheng nodded. "What''s the matter?" she asked, looking around.


    "Something''s wrong." long chuheng motioned Tang Sheng to sit aside.


    The manager is very anxious at the moment, but he has been in contact with long chuheng for several months and knows that this woman has a different existence to Chu Shao. I have to say that even if she is anxious to roar "we are very busy, it''s a big problem. Please play by yourself and don''t affect Chu Shao", she can only roar in her anxious heart.


    "It doesn''t seem like a small problem." Tang Sheng was very unpopular when he sat down.


    "It can be solved." long chuheng still smiled gently, but there was some helplessness in his expression, "but I''m afraid I can''t eat together at night."


    As soon as long chuheng''s words fell, Tang Sheng suddenly remembered what Shi Mochen said when he called her


    What did that mean then?


    No, EMP''s situation at the moment is the hands and feet of graphite morning?


    Tang Sheng''s mind was just a flash. He didn''t show anything. He just smiled and said, "we can have breakfast tomorrow morning!"


    Long chuheng smiled, but his eyes couldn''t hide their sadness.


    He hoped that what he saw was not the answer given by Sheng Sheng in order to make him feel at ease and busy, but that he could see a trace of loss from the bottom of her eyes and pretend that it didn''t matter to make him feel at ease and busy.


    Unfortunately


    No,


    People are really getting greedy.


    "Besides, I can wait for you to finish your work at night and have a snack together." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "Alas, we haven''t eaten the barbecue shop opened at the door of our community. We can try it at night."


    "OK." long chuheng still smiled gently.


    Tang Sheng looked around and saw the manager who was worried and didn''t dare to say anything more. He smiled and got up at the same time, "then you''re busy first!" she waved her hand and left the general control room.


    Long chuheng didn''t move. He just looked at the back of Tang Sheng leaving. The loss in the depths of his eyes spread a little bit.


    In fact, he hopes that Tang Sheng can stay with him... Even if such an idea is selfish.


    After leaving the general control room, Tang Sheng directly took the elevator to leave. After leaving the EMP building, he took out his mobile phone while walking to the right.


    After leaving the EMP door for monitoring, she found a place to sit down, logged in with the exclusive system of her mobile phone, and was ready to cut into the EMP line for a look.


    Chu Heng said it easily, but it depends on the manager''s look. Obviously, the problem is not simple.


    She knows that Chu Heng''s computer attainments are not shallow, but she is a hacker, and she should be more familiar with these dark operations.


    Leaving, it''s not that I really don''t want to disturb Chu Heng, but that she''s by his side, which is inconvenient to check.


    Tang Sheng held his mobile phone in both hands and kept his two thumbs away from the upstream of the screen. He didn''t notice that there was a car parked on the roadside not far away. The line of sight inside had fallen on her since she left EMP.


    Shi Mochen just quietly looked at Tang Sheng holding his mobile phone in front of her. Such an action fell into the eyes of ordinary people. It is estimated that those who pay attention thought she was chatting with someone?!


    But he doesn''t think so.


    Qiao Yu also looked at Tang Sheng and occasionally took a look at graphite morning in the rearview mirror.


    Originally, she thought that coming to EMP in the morning was about the Lord owl, but when she arrived, she didn''t see him get off the bus. After waiting for a while, she saw Tang Sheng come out of emp


    Graphite morning slightly converged his eyes and sent a message to the kid: look at the EMP line. Who''s breaking it.


    After receiving the message, the kid answered and immediately cut off the EMP line.


    In a few minutes, the kid stared slightly and shouted, "m?!"


    The old six drew a gun picture, paused slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the kid opposite his eyes, "what m?"


    "Chen Shao suddenly asked me to cut the line of EMP. Now let me check that several people are breaking the small program I left, and there is an M..." the kid said, and he has sent the message of several people to graphite Chen, focusing on M.


    M?!


    The corners of graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth rose slightly. While the black pupil was slightly deep, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng who was still sitting there with his mobile phone. His eyes were more and more far-reaching.


    Really... The deeper you go, the more things you think you can dig!


    Graphite Chen sighed slightly in his heart, opened the door, got off and walked to Tang Sheng


    EMP in the business center of Aohai City, there are a lot of pedestrians coming and going, and no one will go to see anyone.


    Tang Sheng didn''t pay much attention to the people passing by. Because of the angle of the mobile phone screen, she knew that she couldn''t see anything at a glance.


    However, when a figure stops in front of her and she still doesn''t respond, it''s absolutely unscientific.


    Looking up, Tang Sheng stared, "Why are you here?" as she said, she almost instinctively responded and pressed the lock screen key without thinking.


    Shi Mochen didn''t ignore her small actions, but just glanced at her mobile phone and said to her line of sight: "come and take a chance, and then I met..."

 Chapter 2619

    "..." Tang Sheng was speechless when he heard Shi Mochen''s words.


    Take a chance?


    Lying to ghosts?


    Problem, she''s not a ghost, okay?!


    "Really?" Tang Sheng sneered, "you''re really lucky."


    The sarcastic tone was not concealed at all.


    Graphite Chen smiled and looked away at the direction of EMP. "It seems that long chuheng doesn''t have time to eat with you?"


    "Ask you clearly?" Tang Sheng turned his eyes, relaxed on the surface, but worried in his heart.


    Just now she was unlocking the program. It was a little difficult. I don''t know if Chu Heng can handle it?


    But Shi Mochen is here now. She is entangled and has no way to continue


    "I''ll ask you if you did it?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Yes!" graphite morning admitted without hesitation.


    "..." Tang Sheng was speechless for a moment, because she didn''t expect to admit it.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t say anything specific, but she naturally admitted it.


    "Are you bored?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes.


    "I just don''t like being broken up." graphite morning still tells the truth.


    In fact, his behavior is inappropriate. I know it''s not a good time to pester Tang Sheng, but he can''t resist... Self-control. As my father said, it''s fart in front of love.


    Well, Dad''s original words are not so vulgar, but he thinks that''s what Dad wants to express.


    "You..." Tang Sheng was so angry that he was speechless for a moment. "Do you like others if you don''t like them? The other person I made an appointment with first has been broken up because of you!"


    Shi Mochen seriously thought about it for a second or two and agreed with Tang Sheng''s words. He said sincerely, "I don''t think well. I''ll pay attention next time."


    next time?


    Tang Sheng is really going to vomit blood, but it happens that people are admitting their mistakes. She really has no reason to refute!


    Oh, hey, she has a headache!


    "So?" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth.


    Shi Mochen looked at the time, "it''s time for dinner."


    The implication is that today''s "eat together" activity can continue.


    Tang Sheng gave a "ha ha" and said coldly, "I think you''d better wait until you''re considerate next time, and then make an appointment!" after glancing at the graphite morning, she angrily took back her sight, turned and left.


    She is really not in the mood to have dinner with graphite morning. She doesn''t know if Chu Heng can solve the problem on the EMP line.


    Now it seems that it''s still caused by her... Which makes her feel more guilty.


    Besides, who is graphite morning?


    He could cut off EMP''s line. Does he know the consequences?


    The most important thing is, isn''t he worried about provoking the forces behind EMP?


    wait!


    Tang Sheng suddenly stopped


    Before the time of state x, wasn''t graphite morning entrusted by Uncle Xiao to save Chu Heng?


    That is to say, graphite morning and uncle owl should know each other. How could they


    Thinking about it, Tang Sheng suddenly looked back at graphite morning. While his face was confused, his eyes twinkled as if he were suddenly surprised.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes flashed a shallow smile. It was very light. He couldn''t see anything until he was close.


    What a clever girl!


    Shi Mochen sighed, but a few steps, as if he thought of something?!


    "You won''t tell me..." what did Tang Sheng want to ask, but he didn''t continue.


    "Tell you what?" graphite morning came forward and asked.


    Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "ha ha!" he said, "nothing


    There are some things she''d better not know.


    Her identity is a little awkward


    But if it''s really uncle owl, why?


    It can''t be a test of Chu Heng?!


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" graphite morning didn''t continue the topic. Tang Sheng didn''t continue to ask. Naturally, he knew why.


    However, Tang Sheng did not continue to be curious. Instead, he confirmed that she was m''s identity to a deeper level.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil''s kiss, La.


    "You''re really good?" Gu Beichen asked with a slight frown as he looked at the Dragon owl mixing wine there.


    The Dragon owl lifted his eyes and scanned Gu Beichen, then continued to ask, "is your question public or private?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    The corner of the Dragon owl''s mouth raised slightly and said faintly, "Mo Chen will grasp the degree."


    "What if?" Gu Beichen was not comforted by the Dragon owl''s words, but more worried.


    As a father, he felt much more guilty about graphite morning than he had not had time to participate in Gu Yan for more than four years.


    Because of him, Mo''er will be taken to Mo Palace by Shi Shaoqin, and an accident will happen, resulting in Mo Chen may not survive... The missed 18 years, although I am glad that my son can appear in front of him, what is the guilt in my heart?


    In particular, Mo Chen became an XK talker because of him.


    He hasn''t been to that place, but because Lord Xiao covets him and has a relationship with boss long, how can he not know the cruelty of that place?


    "Just in case..." the Dragon owl stopped mixing wine again, as if he thought about this problem, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, apart from your father son relationship with Mo Chen, do you think this will happen in case?"


    Gu Beichen was stunned and shook his head astringently.


    Mochen is so rational that his father feels cold.


    But he knows very well that in that position, without such reason, he may not be able to survive.


    The two men were silent. The warmth and Jane Mo over there didn''t know what to communicate. They looked here, but they didn''t think much because they didn''t know what they said.


    Men sometimes let men worry about themselves.


    At the moment, what Jane Mo doesn''t know is that Gu Beichen is worried about Shi Mochen.


    Gu Beichen was asked by the Dragon owl, although he clearly knew that graphite morning would not be unable to grasp the degree.


    But as a father, in the end, this worry remains.


    The rules set by XK have rules even if their own people want to break them.


    You can''t touch the affairs of Dragon Island. If graphite morning wants to break this rule, it will be a near death situation


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen looked at the big bear that the waiter put opposite, and was a little sad and laughing.


    Tang Sheng proudly waved to him, shrugged and continued to order, "what do you like to eat?" he also asked Qiao Yu sitting opposite.


    "All right." Joe Yu said without emotion and twisted his eyebrows to see graphite morning.


    Although Tang Sheng was pulled over for dinner by Shi Chen, he didn''t want to sit at a table in the end.


    She said she would rather eat with a bear than with him


    Shi Mochen also knew she was angry, but she let her.


    However, in case the waiter really gave her a bear, he assigned Qiao Yu to share the table with her.


    Who knows, Tang Sheng kindly asked the waiter to assign him a bear


    Graphite morning looked at the silly and stupid brown bear opposite him again. Jun''s face was helpless. At the same time, someone sat down opposite him

 Chapter 2620

    While the figure sat down, Qiao Yu was almost at the same time, his eyes were cold, as if he was ready to do anything at any time?


    Tang Sheng was still ordering, and his reaction was a few seconds slow.


    "Little brother alone..." the woman asked with a smile, "together!"


    As the woman spoke, the woman with her also sat down in the opposite position.


    Two people pushed the bear directly to the corner.


    Graphite Chenben also had a sad expression in his helplessness, and suddenly became cold, "roll!"


    A word, without any tone, but with the cold breath of rejection.


    "Why so..."


    The woman sitting down in the back opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she came into contact with Shi Mochen''s eyes, she swallowed the unfinished words.


    The two women swallowed involuntarily. The feeling of cold from the soles of their feet filled the whole body in an instant.


    God, this man''s eyes are so scary, it''s like killing someone.


    "Oh... That... That... That beat... Excuse me..." the woman sitting behind stuttered and stood up and pulled the woman next to her.


    The woman was a little stiff. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by her eyes or wanted to hold on.


    Such a handsome man has a super good temperament. If such a little brother doesn''t take the initiative to tease himself, people can''t take the initiative to tease themselves!


    But


    Graphite morning still didn''t speak, but Qiao Yu had come over with a look of awe.


    The woman who was going to hold up almost jumped up and tried to pull a polite smile from the corners of her mouth to make a good impression, but her expression was stiff.


    Tang Sheng forgot her action with a single flat hand. She sat diagonally opposite graphite morning at the table next door. She could clearly hear what had just happened here and clearly see the cold alienation when Shi Mochen said the word "roll".


    He... Refreshed her cognition again.


    Just now it was clear that he didn''t look too much, but I don''t know why. Even she felt the cold and killing breath.


    It seems that if those two women stay one more second, he can make them Regret living in this world.


    Tang Sheng swallowed involuntarily. When he saw it, he didn''t know what psychology. He quickly took back his sight and pretended to be serious about ordering.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of shizichen standing up and then sitting down opposite her... Tang Sheng''s heart kept beating.


    It''s not a palpitation, it''s... There''s a sense of fear that has no origin.


    That feeling was very strange, as if telling her to stay away from this man, or she would be finished.


    But


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" a warm voice came from the opposite side with a funny voice.


    Tang Sheng suddenly looked up and saw the appearance of Shi Mochen she had always known, as if the graphite Chen she saw at that moment was an illusion.


    "Don''t want to be disturbed by others, let''s eat together!" Shi Mochen said this while a waiter came and poured him a glass of lemonade.


    "Ah?" Tang Sheng''s head was a little wooden, "Oh... Oh!" after wondering, he nodded very wooden.


    Hang your eyes, continue to order and place an order


    All the actions were mechanical. Even Tang Sheng didn''t seem to know what dishes he ordered at last. Everything was wandering, and his mind was even more chaotic.


    The tyrannical and alienated graphite morning, the gentle graphite morning, the extraordinary graphite morning... And the cold graphite morning as if the blood were cold.


    All the images immediately wrapped around her brain like the wool ball was scratched by the cat, making her confused for a time.


    This man is very dangerous. She doesn''t know now


    But now I know better. There is also a voice at the bottom of my heart telling her to stay away, but why, so resist this idea?


    "Miss, I just saw your order..." a waiter came over and saw that there were indeed two people sitting. He suggested, "because you are only two people, I feel there are a lot of things."


    This "some", the waiter obviously said, but also some conservative embarrassment.


    "Ah?!" Tang Sheng was stunned, and then looked at the flat plate that had not been put down. When he saw those things, he almost didn''t spray out immediately.


    More than a little, she simply ordered all the dishes except the page she turned when talking to Qiao Yu before, okay?!


    "Ha ha..." Tang Sheng bit his lower lip awkwardly, tried not to look at the smile of graphite Chen that Yu Guang had glimpsed, and grinned at the waiter, "it seems... It''s a little too much."


    "That needs to be cancelled for you. Are you placing a new order?"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "trouble."


    "No trouble." the waiter smiled and shook his head, then left.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng, who was embarrassed and didn''t want to be laughed by him. His good-looking corners of his mouth raised a little, "although eating can sometimes alleviate the unpleasant mood on his nerves, but... Overeating is not good."


    "Tang..." Sheng Tun secretly make complaints about this product. What''s the gentleman''s demeanour?


    "My eyes are big and my stomach is small. I can''t?" Tang Sheng said hard.


    Graphite morning chuckled, "yes."


    "..." Tang Shengyu died, dull and speechless.


    What kind of person is this?


    Why switch so freely, let her feel at any time that what she saw before is an illusion, and what is in front of her is real?!


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning. For a moment, he forgot his reaction. In this way, his expression kept changing.


    Graphite morning always had a shallow smile in his mouth, and black pupil gradually became deeper because Tang Sheng stared at him for a long time


    Sure enough, when the years are quiet, it is the happiest and calmest.


    It''s just that it''s too hard for him to want this peace.


    Qiao Yu sat alone at the next table, looked at them occasionally, and then took them back indifferently.


    Chen Shao is different from Tang Sheng. As the closest she is, she knows.


    Tang Sheng''s identity and the things involved in the Tang family. She believes that Du Chen can deal with them clearly.


    It''s just... Why is she upset?


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu looked out of the window. The willows without branches and leaves were swaying everywhere by the strong wind, showing a bit of desolation and desolation.


    Behind him, footsteps came. He took back his sight and glanced slightly to the side and rear.


    "Feng Shao, it''s all handled," said Luo fan.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes fell out of the window again. His eyes were cold. "Shi Mochen really gave me a big gift this time."


    "With his agitation, things in the Tang family were delayed. It gave long chuheng time to decompose Fei night and EMP." Luo fan snorted, "doesn''t it mean that XK doesn''t move the matter of Longdao?"


    "Did he move?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Luo fan''s mouth opened and finally wilted.


    It really didn''t move. It just restrained Feng Shao and gave the shadow organization time to deal with some things.


    Shi Mochen and Feng Shao were originally easygoing on the surface and secretly competing, and there was no restriction at all.


    "Oh, by the way..." Luo fan suddenly thought of something, "Shi Mochen arrived in Aohai today."

 Chapter 2621

    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu smiled lightly, and looked at the distant eyes and narrowed slightly, "it''s really... Fate!"


    A sigh, looking forward to it, seems a little cold.


    Luo fan shrugged slightly, "for both public and private... It''s quite fate."


    Luo fan has been with Feng Jingyu for more than ten years. Because his character is not so rigid, and his master is full of naughty bad water, he immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jingyu''s sigh at the moment.


    Now Fei ye and EMP can be said to have separated themselves. There is no great significance for the Tang family to take advantage of the careful thinking of some people in Congress to oppose the dragon family.


    But he didn''t understand. As a talker of XK, what should graphite morning do to completely separate their struggle from the matter of Dragon Island?


    "Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu suddenly whispered the name.


    "Hmm?" Luo fan didn''t react for a moment and twisted his eyebrows in doubt.


    "If you want to break this situation, I''m afraid you have to start with Tang Sheng." Feng Jingyu''s originally evil smile gradually caught a layer of hostility, "whether graphite morning uses her to confuse me with Tang Sheng, or really has some emotions... Tang Sheng, maybe, is the key."


    Luo fan pondered slightly and agreed, "in fact, the most important thing is the identity of Tang Sheng?"


    "Yes!" Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened one point, but his eyes followed the far-reaching two points. "Tang Sheng is a very chicken existence for the Tang family now, but it happened that many people only looked at the surface."


    Luo fan was silent.


    The world is so sick many times. The good is not necessarily good, and the bad is not necessarily bad... Illusion can always be used.


    "However, even if Tang Sheng is the key to the matter, XK may not grasp the degree, but the man of graphite morning is too calm." Luo fan frowned.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled. That smile just stayed at the corners of his mouth, making people feel cold, "so we need a little seasoning to open everyone''s appetite."


    Said, he already took out his mobile phone, "think of a way to lead Chu luofan to Aohai city."


    At the same time, he sent a message to Yu Nuo: Xiao Nuo, didn''t you say you wanted to see the casino last time? I''m going to Aohai. Do you want to play?


    ¡­¡­


    General control room of EMP securities office, Aohai city.


    The sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard can be heard all the time, and there is a tense atmosphere in the air.


    Long chuhengjun''s face is indifferent, and there is no mood the same as this atmosphere.


    With a long sound of "drop", someone shouted in surprise, "untie it."


    For this answer, long chuheng didn''t have any surprise. He just left the keyboard with his hand and looked at the big screen in front of him. He said indifferently, "continue."


    "Yes!" everyone answered with joy, and began to do what had not been done before the line was cut.


    Long chuheng got up and stood in front of the big screen with both hands, quietly watching the changes of the data.


    Just, with one mind and two purposes, thinking about the purpose of cutting the line.


    Although it is difficult to understand, there are no traps or chain buckles... The purpose of this person seems to be to test their level and ability.


    "Little Lord," Xiao Ying came forward, "compared, this technique is similar to that of the person who blocked the data last time."


    "Oh?" long chuheng said lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile crossed the corners of his mouth. "In addition, just when you were cracking, someone was also trying to crack."


    "It should be Sheng Sheng," said long chuheng.


    Xiao Ying looked at long chuheng and wondered at the bottom of his eyes.


    Long chuheng did not explain.


    When he was in country x last time, he actually thought that Sheng Sheng might not know something like that.


    However, she wanted to hide, and naturally he wouldn''t ask.


    Everyone should have their own secrets that they are not willing to share with some people. Familiarity and close relationship do not mean that they need to be completely transparent.


    Sheng Sheng didn''t want to disturb him at that time and chose to leave. He was lost, but he was also thinking whether she wanted to help him.


    Sure enough?


    Long chuheng thought like this. His smile deepened. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Tang Sheng: have you eaten?


    Tang Sheng is now putting coriander in a small bowl and waiting for graphite morning to make egg flower soup for her in the tomato pot. A message arrived from her mobile phone. She subconsciously looked at it and took it. She saw that it was long chuheng and replied: eating.


    Long chuheng: save some stomach and have a snack with me at night.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth and made an "OK" expression.


    Graphite morning raised her eyes and stared at Tang Sheng. She took the soup bowl she wanted to put egg flower soup, scooped the egg flower in the tomato pot, "have a taste."


    Tang Sheng put down his cell phone, took a small spoon and tasted it. "HMM... it''s delicious!" she nodded and affirmed, "I didn''t expect that the egg flower soup here is quite amazing."


    "Are you sure it''s not because of who you are?" Shi Mochen said, leaning slowly against his back.


    Tang Sheng again put the spoon into his mouth and froze there. Looking at graphite Chen''s serious appearance, he wanted to hold it back, but he couldn''t hold it back and laughed.


    "Hey, narcissism is such a shameless thing. It doesn''t fit your high and cold temperament." Tang Sheng said and put the soup into his mouth.


    The graphite morning frowned, not make complaints about Tang Sheng, but her "hello".


    Ouyang, Chu Heng... Come to him, either graphite morning or Hello!


    Is his name difficult to call naturally?


    Sister-in-law will call brother Xiaojie, and mother will call father ah Chen. It turns out... Do you even need to care about your name if you like a person?


    For such care, graphite morning also despises himself.


    Tang Sheng saw that graphite Chen''s face was a little heavy. He raised his eyebrows and shook his body slightly. As he continued to drink soup, he sent a message to long chuheng: has it been solved?


    Long chuheng: it''s solved. There are still some follow-up things to deal with.


    Tang Sheng breathed out secretly. Although when he guessed that it was graphite Chen who did it, he estimated that there would be no major event, he was relieved to hear long chuheng say that it had been solved.


    Tang Sheng: first eat something to cushion your stomach.


    Long chuheng smiled: I don''t eat, and the employees also want to eat.


    Tang Sheng looked at the reply and smiled.


    It doesn''t make sense to work overtime and even save food.


    Looking at Tang Sheng laughing while chatting information, Shi Mochen''s face was a little black.


    The kid just sent him a message saying that long chuheng has broken... So, are you free to chat with Tang Sheng now?

 Chapter 2622

    Graphite morning was very depressed, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just looked at Tang Sheng quietly, drank soup and replied to a message.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Tang Sheng habitually ate the food that graphite morning put in her bowl. Suddenly, he felt something wrong and looked at the person opposite curiously.


    "You''re busy. I''ll help you wash the dishes." his voice was calm.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Why did she hear a trace of irony in his words?


    Thinking, looking at the cell phone on one side, I suddenly felt unconscious.


    Having dinner with people, one of them kept looking at his mobile phone, as if... It''s not polite.


    "Hehe, just... Something happened." after Tang Sheng''s words got stuck, he found a reason.


    Well, it''s "something" to care about EMP?


    "Oh, really?" Shi Mochen said softly, and the corners of his beautiful mouth smiled. His eyes were really deep and bottomless.


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes and gritted his teeth, "what do you mean by your look and doubt?"


    "Don''t you think your behavior just now is a little impolite?" graphite morning said faintly, "in terms of being busy, maybe I will be busier than you."


    It''s one thing for people to realize their mistakes, but to be exposed... That''s another thing.


    "You''re busy, go busy!" Tang Sheng stared slightly, obviously a little angry. "I didn''t ask for this meal, did I?"


    Graphite morning twisted his eyebrows and felt depressed. He really had to swallow a few mouthfuls of blood to relieve it.


    This woman, can''t you see he''s unhappy?


    Tang Sheng felt embarrassed when he saw that graphite morning was silent and "clattered" in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to get along so strangely with graphite morning, but how can she control her emotions and make tit for tat as soon as she talks to him?


    "That..."


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen and looked at her quietly. He was a little flustered and wanted to ease the embarrassment.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a familiar feeling. She almost instinctively stood up and didn''t even say anything. She covered her nose and mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Shi Mochen immediately twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng''s back. The black pupils were getting deeper and deeper.


    When Tang Sheng turned the corner, graphite morning looked and motioned to Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu got up and followed Tang Sheng.


    When Qiao Yu entered the bathroom, he saw Tang Sheng lying on the sink, washing his nose with water.


    Red blood can still be seen under the water.


    She took a paper towel from one side and handed it to her. "Is it uncomfortable?" the voice asked, because there was no emotion all the year round, and the question was hard.


    "Thank you." Tang Sheng took it and said as he wiped it. "Let''s estimate the climate problem."


    Nosebleed is really not something that can make people worry too much.


    Although, it seems to flow a little frequently recently.


    Tang Sheng only thought that she might not adapt to the climate here in Aohai. After all, she didn''t feel uncomfortable anywhere except nosebleed.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Qiao Yu asked again.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "no, it''s just nosebleed."


    Qiao Yu nodded without saying anything.


    For a woman who has been struggling with injuries since the beginning of training, nosebleeds are really just.


    After handling the nosebleed, Tang Sheng and Qiao Yu returned to their seats together.


    Graphite morning quietly watched Tang Sheng take his seat. He didn''t ask, nor did he have the embarrassing atmosphere at that time. In the bottom of his eyes, he was concerned about asking.


    However, this concern was covered up by inquiry, and Tang Sheng didn''t notice.


    "Nosebleed." Tang Sheng shrugged slightly. "It''s estimated that you just fed too much."


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately wrung my eyebrows. On my beautiful face, it was a rare self reproach.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Tang Sheng quickly waved his hand and said awkwardly, "I''m just kidding..."


    "Do you often have nosebleed?" graphite morning asked.


    "No, but it''s the second time today." Tang Sheng was asked and suddenly realized that it''s the second time today.


    Although there was occasional nosebleed before, it was irregular. It had never been twice a day.


    "Go to the hospital for examination!" graphite morning seemed to ask again, but it seemed to inform the same decision.


    "Don''t use it?!" Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, subconsciously looked at Qiao Yu, "nosebleed, isn''t it a big deal?"


    "It''s always good to check." Shi Mochen said and looked at the time. "It''s over now."


    "..." Tang Sheng jerked at the corners of his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Will this vigorous and resolute manner make a mountain out of a molehill?


    But why, my heart... So warm.


    Tang Sheng was originally not aware of it. Even when the graphite morning just proposed, she also make complaints about him and Qiao Yu, but when he got up, her heart was uncontrolled and wanted to rely on it.


    It''s a feeling that you want to rely on this person anyway.


    The doctor heard that the diagnosis was due to nosebleed, but he was not careless. He did relevant tests for Tang Sheng and took blood tests.


    Although nosebleed is often related to climate and other factors, it is also related to many hidden diseases.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Shao, it''s all handled," the EMP manager said with obvious relief.


    Long chuheng looked at the data on the big screen, nodded slightly, then hung his eyes, raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    It''s already past ten in the evening.


    "I''ll go first." after long chuheng explained, he stepped out.


    While Xiaoying keeps up, long chuheng has taken out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng''s number.


    After the bell rang for a long time, Tang Sheng picked it up. When he put his mobile phone in his ear, he heard the sound.


    "At home?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng paused slightly. Without waiting for long chuheng to speak, he said, "well, I''m with my friends. I can''t have a snack at night."


    Although she thought it was unnecessary to come to the hospital for examination, and she didn''t think there was really any problem, she still didn''t want chu Heng to worry.


    Long chuheng was silent, and his steps stopped. There was an unspeakable sense of depression in his heart, which made him seem to breathe heavily at this moment.


    He knows Tang Sheng. In such a tone, she... Is covering up something.


    "Well, are you finished?" Tang Sheng asked again when he saw that there was no talk.


    "Well, I''ve just finished my work," long chuheng said, hiding his sensitive emotions.


    "Chu Heng, I''m sorry." Tang Sheng blamed himself and felt guilty.


    Long chuheng pulled astringently from the corner of his mouth, "it''s all right. Don''t I break your appointment because of the accident?"


    "That''s not..."


    "Tang Sheng''s inspection results come out!"


    Tang Sheng wanted to say "different". There was already a nurse pulling outside in the laboratory.

 Chapter 2623

    "What are the inspection results?" long chuheng asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Because he was very quiet in the corridor, and Tang Sheng was in the emergency room, and there were other people waiting for the test sheet, so the voice of the nurse was not small. Although it was not clearly transmitted through Tang Sheng''s mobile phone, long chuheng heard it vaguely.


    "Where are you?" asked long chuheng, who had already walked to the elevator.


    Tang Sheng secretly turned a big white eye, make complaints about the nurse.


    This big night, only three or four people are waiting for the results. Do you need to be so loud in such a quiet environment?


    Besides, Qiao Yu is still waiting at the window!


    "I''m in the hospital." Tang Sheng can only say, "it''s nothing. I''ve got a nosebleed. You..."


    "In which hospital?" long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng directly.


    Tang Sheng sighed and told long chuheng about his hospital.


    When long chuheng came, Tang Sheng still had an inspection result that didn''t come out.


    However, when he saw that graphite morning was also there, long chuheng didn''t know what it was like at that moment.


    This man... Why is he here?


    Thinking, long chuheng first looked at Tang Sheng and said hello without waiting for her to explain.


    "Mr. Shi is there too!"


    Graphite morning glanced at Tang Sheng, "she has a nosebleed. I''m not sure. Take her over and have a look."


    In fact, it makes long chuheng feel even worse.


    So, because he was too busy to have dinner with Sheng Sheng, he gave this man a chance?


    It''s just, why is he in Aohai?


    "It''s troublesome for you." long chuheng answered quietly.


    Graphite morning light invisible slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "it''s no trouble for her."


    In two words, the two men looked at each other. In an instant, the fire burst out.


    It was a contest between men. For a woman, there was no need to say more, but many things expressed each other''s positions in the phrases.


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng secretly grinned. Although he didn''t think deeply, she knew long chuheng''s feelings for her. Naturally, she wasn''t an idiot. She couldn''t think of what reaction would happen to Shi Mochen''s existence at the moment.


    Besides, just now she said she was with her friends, and then she was in the hospital.


    Although she really didn''t want chu Heng to worry, she hid it, but it''s estimated that if she fell there, it''s not that thing.


    "Cough, I''ll see if the result came out..." Tang Sheng was embarrassed because he couldn''t respond to long chuheng''s feelings and subconsciously wanted to escape from Shi Mochen.


    Qiao Yu wrinkled his eyebrows again. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Tang Sheng''s treatment.


    Chen Shao is interested in Tang Sheng. Naturally, she doesn''t want other men to be involved with Tang Sheng again. This is the emotion of instinctively protecting the Lord.


    "Qiao Yu..." graphite Chen''s vision was still confronting long chuheng, with a faint voice.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu immediately understood, turned around and accompanied Tang Sheng to see if the result came out.


    When Qiao Yu left, Xiao Ying didn''t say anything, but bowed slightly and retreated.


    In an instant, there were only two men who looked up at the world.


    After a while, it seemed that the atmosphere in the corridor became condensed because of the momentum gradually spreading here. Gradually, it made people suffocate under oppression.


    "You seem to have too much contact with her." long chuheng took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Oh?" Shi Mochen just lightly raised his lips.


    Long chuheng looked at graphite Chen with burning eyes. Jun didn''t have too much emotion on his face. He still spoke calmly, "EMP''s business has something to do with you


    Yes, but in his voice, he was obviously a little sure.


    Shi Mochen just smiled, and the beautiful Junyan was not surprised that long chuheng guessed.


    "Originally, I was still thinking, who would do such a thing without direct results? At this moment, I have some ideas." there was a chill in the bottom of long chuheng''s eyes. "In addition to uncle''s advice, I think there are some private people?"


    "So?" graphite morning is still not surprised by long chuheng''s analysis.


    In the end, he is a member of the dragon family. With strong genes and more and more excellent cultivation, he would be surprised if he didn''t have a little association.


    "Don''t mess with her!"


    Four words, overflow the lip, with a hint of warning, more vague fear.


    He was afraid that Tang Sheng, who already had different emotions about graphite morning, would be moved by more contact. He felt more vaguely that this man seemed to bring harm to Tang Sheng.


    Compared with not getting Tang Sheng, in fact, he has always been more afraid of her injury!


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak this time, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, there was a heavy anger that gradually fainted and dyed.


    This sentence clearly knows long chuheng''s position, but it makes him angry!


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything to Shi Mochen. He just leaned slightly and stepped towards Tang Sheng who had just taken the test results


    "I said it''s all right!" Tang Sheng smiled at Qiao Yu and slightly raised the test report, "it''s just a little body heat." as she said, she also muttered, "I said why it''s so cold these days, I don''t seem to be as cold as everyone..."


    Qiao Yu didn''t speak. He just looked at long chuheng coming face to face, walked to graphite morning and told him the results.


    "It''s all right," long chuheng asked with a smile, glancing at the report sheet still in Tang Sheng''s hand. "Go back?"


    "It''s late, of course." Tang Sheng nodded, and Yu Guang glanced at him. He felt that it was true to be separated from the presence of two men.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng came forward, "thank you tonight, although... It''s really a bit of a fuss."


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled, "if there is a problem, it''s good to find it earlier."


    Tang Sheng shrugged and said, "Chu Heng and I go first. Bye!"


    "Isn''t it the same destination? Let''s go together?" graphite Chen smiled a little deeper, completely ignoring long chuheng''s eyes, and his voice was still flat.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered what Shi Mochen said when he met him at the casino in the afternoon.


    "Ha ha..." she said with a dry smile, "well, I''ll take Chu Heng''s car."


    With that, she didn''t know whether there was something strange in her heart or something. She just waved her hand indiscriminately, and then motioned long chuheng to leave.


    The voice of the two people''s conversation was normal. Long chuheng looked at graphite morning suspiciously and said nothing. He nodded slightly and left with Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. When they were far away, they said faintly, "let someone take Tang Sheng''s blood sample."

 Chapter 2624

    Qiao Yu looked at graphite morning suspiciously, but didn''t ask much. He just answered, "yes!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t say anything. He took a step and walked outside the hospital


    Qiao Yu looked back at the place where the results were presented. While keeping up with Shi Mo Chen, he took out his mobile phone and gave orders to XK people in Aohai.


    The night is deep.


    Due to the continuous cooling, the night in Aohai city is obviously colder than the day.


    The wind, like all pervasive into the clothes, makes the original warm skin shrink in an instant because of contact with the cool air.


    When Joe Yu got on the car and started, he subconsciously looked at the back seat.


    Graphite morning is looking at the light in the emergency room. The calm handsome face makes people can''t see any emotion.


    Take back your sight, back up and drive away from the hospital


    Qiao Yu is still wondering, what is the reason why graphite morning wants Tang Sheng''s blood sample?


    All tests showed that it was normal, but nosebleed was really not a big deal... This hospital is also the best hospital in Australia and Taiwan. I don''t think there will be any problems that can''t be detected.


    But it seems that Chen Shao is still worried.


    I''m really worried.


    It''s not that he is suspicious or how, but because he has more contact with some things, he naturally considers more.


    The Tang family in Longdao is not good. It is not easy to keep the top of the four families in Longdao for so many years.


    He doesn''t know what Tang Sheng''s business is. However, it''s not just for her shares that the Tang family can secretly deal with her.


    I''m afraid everyone who has been in contact with Tang Sheng for a long time will know, including long chuheng.


    What long chuheng didn''t know was what happened to Tang Sheng that night in Pancheng four months ago


    Car, all the way to clear water bay.


    "Do you want some supper?" asked long chuheng on the road.


    "Are you hungry?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to eat, although I don''t seem hungry either."


    "Don''t want to eat, don''t force to eat with me." long chuheng cried and laughed, "you''ve been in the hospital for so long. Forget it, go back to bed early!"


    Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head, smiled and nodded.


    Because the hot pot you eat at night doesn''t digest so fast.


    Although long chuheng has different feelings for her, she doesn''t want to make the relationship between the two so awkward.


    "I just heard you talking to Shi Mochen, which means that he also lives near Qingshui Bay?" long chuheng changed the topic.


    "Not nearby, but also living in clear water bay." Tang Sheng rolled his eyes, "what a coincidence."


    "Really?" long chuheng listened, a light eh, the voice was cold.


    Is it a coincidence?


    What happened?


    Long chuheng''s eyes gradually deepened, and there was cold in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Moqiu returned to the villa, it was very late. Looking at Yu Nuo who hadn''t slept yet, he asked curiously, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Pack up, that''s it." Yu Nuo was curious. "Brother came back early today!"


    Yu Nuo is quite used to his brother who often doesn''t go home at night.


    "Pack your bags?" Yu Moqiu frowned. "Why go and run away from home?"


    "Yes, running away from home, anyway, your brother is used to it!" Yu Nuo tooted his mouth, then Tiantian came forward with a smile, circled Yu Moqiu''s arm, shook his body slightly and said, "it''s a little boring. I made an appointment to travel with my friends."


    "Where are you going this time?" Yu Moqiu was not surprised, but asked casually.


    "I haven''t decided. I''ll go to the airport tomorrow and buy a convenient ticket." Yu Nuo said with a smile.


    She didn''t dare to tell her brother that she would go to the casino in Aohai city with Feng Jingyu, or she would be banned.


    Fortunately, she often travels with her friends. Her brother won''t be surprised when she goes out on a whim.


    "Tell me where you''ve decided to go..." Yu Moqiu explained.


    "OK!" Yu Nuo raised his eyebrows and gestured, "then I''ll go to bed."


    "Well, good night!"


    "Good night, brother!" Yu Nuo let go of Yu Moqiu, took out his hand, and returned to the room with light steps.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t move. He just looked at Yu Nuo and went back to the room. He sighed and went to the study.


    Back in the study, Yu Moqiu called graphite morning.


    "It''s all done." Yu Moqiu said, "when are you going to do it?"


    "No hurry." graphite morning stood on the big balcony of the four bedroom house in Qingshuiwan, his eyes fell on the courtyard, and his voice was calm. "It''s not convenient for me to go there for the time being. You go to Longdao."


    "I''ll go?" Yu Moqiu immediately rolled his eyes. "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    "OK." graphite morning is still very calm, "after all, you are very idle."


    "Where am I free? I can''t finish my own things..." Yu Moqiu was dissatisfied.


    "Busy sleeping with women?" graphite morning asked.


    Poof!


    Yu Moqiu only felt a mouthful of old blood gush out, "shit, did you send someone to monitor me?"


    "Do you need it?" graphite morning asked again, and then said, "I''m afraid Feng Jingyu will come to Aohai city these days and want to start from Fei night."


    "Long chuheng is not easy to deal with. He really thinks he can do it?" Yu Moqiu sneered.


    "The problem is not long chuheng here." graphite morning frowned.


    Yu Moqiu was silent.


    Yes, the purpose of Feng Jingyu is not to expect to get a bargain from long chuheng, but... He wants to force Mo Chen to intervene in the affairs of Longdao.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate goal.


    They all know that XK doesn''t touch the rules of Dragon Island Affairs. As a speaker, Mo Chen needs to follow the rules if he wants to break the rules


    Although, they outsiders do not know what kind of rules can break this rule.


    But I can almost think of it. It must not be an easy thing.


    "He''s really tricky." Yu Moqiu also felt a headache.


    The struggle between maple leaf group and XK is becoming more and more intense... This is no longer a struggle on one side. No matter who loses, many stakeholders will be miserable.


    Naturally, the competition between the two sides will become more and more fierce.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yu Moqiu said, "I think about it. There are a lot of people on my side."


    Even Xiao Nuo doesn''t know the relationship between him and Mochen''s real close friends, but although it is caused by the internal problems of Longdao, once it breaks out, the forces of all parties break the balance, it''s not fun.


    Here, there was some silence on the phone between the two giants.


    Tang Sheng, who had just taken a bath and finished his skin care, suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    After Baji''s mouth, Tang Sheng got up and planned to pour a glass of water.


    The talent got up. Somehow, somewhere in her body seemed to be violently torn. She didn''t have time to feel the pain. She just felt that the sky was spinning, her eyes were black, and she fainted

 Chapter 2625

    "Little Lord." Xiao Ying went to long chuheng, who was mixing wine at the bar, and bowed slightly. "I checked. Graphite Chen arrived at noon today. He didn''t settle down and went directly to Fei night. There was a VIP gambling game. He gambled on his wealth."


    "Oh?" long chuheng said softly. His actions lagged slightly and continued.


    A cup of dark blue wine seems to be mixed with starlight. It looks particularly perplexing under the light.


    Xiao Ying just glanced at the glass of wine, and then said: "living in the building king in this community, four bedrooms, is an internal reserved room for developers."


    Long chuheng left parliament, but he was still the dragon family.


    Shadow organization is a private existence of the dragon family. It is not only to cultivate entourage for the dragon family, but also a mysterious organization to sweep away some hidden things for the dragon family.


    Although the role of shadow organizations is mostly in Longdao, there is no way to compare with XK, an intelligence organization for the world.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can''t find anything out of Longdao.


    Long chuheng picked up the glass of wine mixing and looked. His thin lips slightly hooked, and his eyes were gradually deep.


    "It''s no surprise to get the internal reserved room." long chuheng''s voice was faint.


    Xiao Ying naturally understands.


    Shi Mochen wants to be familiar with Lord Xiao. Qingshuiwan belongs to the real estate company of emperor group, and Gu Beichen and Lord Xiao are brothers who are friends of life and death.


    "It''s just that he deliberately chose to live here. What''s the purpose?" long chuheng looked at the bartender more and more deeply. "I''m afraid it''s not just because of Sheng Sheng... So simple."


    Xiao Ying didn''t answer, but looked at long chuheng quietly.


    He was selected to be the shadow of the little Lord very early. It can be said that the little Lord and Tang Sheng realized that they liked her, and separated Fei night and EMP with the shortest speed for her to leave the parliament, so as to be a girl in the heart of the little Lord.


    Shi Mochen is not a simple man. They knew it very well when they were in the war free zone of country X.


    Such a person said that he had to live in this community for a woman. Not to mention the little Lord, he also felt that the purpose was not simple.


    Night, in the cold wind, gradually becomes deep.


    With the passage of time, the lights of the houses in the community have been extinguished one by one, as if in heaven and earth, they have fallen into silence.


    The sound of "eh" is very clear in a quiet room.


    Tang Sheng''s body moved slightly, twisted his eyebrows, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The goal is the low line of sight under the light.


    Tang Sheng fanned his eyelashes. His mind was blank and he couldn''t remember anything.


    At that time, she seemed thirsty. Why... Dizzy?


    Tang Sheng frowned, sat up and looked around. Why did he faint? He didn''t have any impression


    Tang Sheng just sat on the ground and tried to think about it. He couldn''t think of a reason. He only got up when he felt a little cool from his skin.


    At first, Tang Sheng was a little cautious. He found that there was no big problem, and he didn''t feel anything. In addition, he didn''t have any special circumstances when he went to the hospital for examination at night, and he didn''t think much. He just thought that he was fierce at that time, which was probably caused by hypoglycemia.


    After scratching his hair, Tang Sheng dragged his weak body directly to bed. It seemed that something flashed in his mind, but it was like a ball of paste. After a while, he fell asleep.


    The next day, the temperature in Australia and the sea seemed to drop a lot. Even the morning light was obscured by thick clouds, which added to the cold.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The door bell rang, echoed in the small room, and clearly interrupted the silence.


    Long chuheng stood waiting outside the door, but no one came to open the door for a long time.


    Slightly frowning, long chuheng took out his mobile phone and dialed out


    The mobile phone rings, reverberating in the living room. Listen carefully, vaguely, there can be a sound.


    However, until the bell broke, there was still no movement.


    Long chuheng didn''t fight again. He suddenly felt uneasy and directly pressed the password to lock the password.


    Yes, he and Tang Sheng both know the password of the room.


    But after living here for so long, he always rings the doorbell or phone when he looks for her, and never opens the password himself.


    After all, Tang Sheng is a girl.


    Long chuheng walked in with a big step. After scanning around, he went directly to the bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed. Long chuheng frowned slightly, and his sight had fallen on Tang Sheng sleeping in bed.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t sleep very well. He has the problem of recognizing the bed.


    However, for a known home, it can adapt quickly compared with staying in a hotel.


    However, it''s rare to sleep until you can''t hear the door bell and mobile phone bell... At least, long chuheng hasn''t met it.


    With a big step, long chuheng leaned over slightly and called, "Sheng Sheng?"


    Nothing!


    Long chuheng raised his hand and put it on Tang Sheng''s forehead. The temperature was normal. He could not help frowning and shouted again: "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, moved a little uneasily, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The illusion is like high myopia. Everything is a blurred scene.


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng frowned and looked at Tang Sheng as if he were bleary eyed. For a moment, he felt something unspeakable.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes again, shook his head gently and opened it again.


    This time, the scene slowly became clear.


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng was surprised, "Why are you so early?"


    Generally, when Chu Heng comes to her for breakfast, she gets up.


    Four months is enough to make the law of two people''s life clear.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng with worry and didn''t say much. He just opened his mouth: "wash first, and I''ll wait for you in the living room." he just smiled and left the bedroom. He took the door with him.


    However, at the moment when the door closed, long chuheng looked back involuntarily, even if he had been blocked by the door.


    There was no fever. Tang Sheng, who should have got up, didn''t get up. Even, she didn''t sleep heavily all the time. Obviously, she slept very heavily this time.


    The most important thing is to wake up in a trance


    Long chuheng''s uneasiness spread again. He took back his sight and went directly to the kitchen. He planned to do something and eat at home.


    However, while walking over, he sent a message to Xiaoying: check whether there was any physical abnormality when Sheng Sheng was not in front of me recently.


    After the message was sent, long chuheng directly installed his mobile phone and began to make breakfast.


    Sheng Sheng and he have been in Aohai city for more than four months, but there is no too much movement in the Tang family.


    He didn''t believe that some people in the Tang family would think that he left Congress just because he didn''t want to be bound

 Chapter 2626

    Graphite morning sat on the sofa in the living room. After drinking with a coffee cup, his vision fell on the computer again.


    The fight with Feng Jingyu is getting more and more anxious. In addition to handling some information tasks fed back by XK every day, he also needs to deal with more fights.


    In addition, with the slow recovery of the big ghost and the beginning of the revenge action of ghost killing, he did not participate, but he could not rest assured.


    If we do it again this time, I''m afraid the ghost killing will die prematurely.


    And he also needs to re-examine his decisions and decisions.


    After receiving a message, Qiao Yu came over, "less in the morning, the relevant formalities for the consignment of blood samples have been completed."


    Graphite morning looked slightly sluggish and said, "send it to the fashion."


    Qiao Yu was slightly stunned, but she didn''t ask much. "Yes!" turned around. After she gave instructions, she looked back.


    She doesn''t know if there is any secret about Tang Sheng''s situation, but Chen Shao doesn''t trust her, but she knows.


    It''s just... Does it need to be popular?


    There are also very powerful people in XK. Xi Cheng of Mo Palace also plays a very powerful role in this regard... She thought that Chen Shao would prefer these two places.


    After all, the popularity does not belong to them, but it is said that they had some degree of interest relationship with Lord Xiao at the beginning, but now they can talk about forgetting their years with Chen Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Seattle falls in the continuous drizzle. The whole sky is gloomy and treacherous. At the same time, in a villa, it is even more treacherous.


    I saw two men, old and young, sitting at both ends of the table, one covering his stomach and the other waxy yellow. They both looked at the people opposite angrily, blowing their beard and staring at each other. That was a gentle expression of their expression at the moment.


    "Kid, you''ve gone too far this time!" the popular waxy yellow face is completely like a special effect, strange and funny.


    Li Yanying covered his stomach and tried not to let himself sneer because of the pain of abdominal strangulation, "I know I can''t escape, I can''t suffer."


    That''s popular!


    In the past few months, he managed to gain the upper hand several times. Unexpectedly, he caught the kid''s way again this time.


    "Old fellow, antidote!" Li yanalkyne clenched his teeth, and a layer of fine cold sweat overflowed from his forehead, which was obviously caused by the pain in his body.


    "You give it first!" pop stares.


    "You first!" Li Yanxing also stared.


    "Shit," grinned the popular, "what do you mean by the distrust on your face?"


    "Because we are rivals now." Li Yan, who was very cold, hum, and immediately Tucao, "it''s like you make complaints about me."


    Suddenly, people on both sides stopped talking, and there was an undisguised distrust in the bottom of their eyes, with ridicule.


    The mobile phone ring broke the confrontation between the two people. The popularity glanced at the mobile phone he put on the table, picked it up, looked at the incoming call, and immediately twisted his eyebrows to pick it up, "why?"


    The tone of disgust with a bit of transfer of anger.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent first and then opened his mouth, "Mr. Feng, a blood will be mailed to you. Chen Shao said he needed to test it."


    "Shit, do I have a good relationship with him? Do whatever you say, no matter!" after the popular roar, I hung up the phone directly.


    At the moment, he is still in confrontation with Li Yanxing. When he thinks that the kid is the bastard of graphite morning, he is very sad, regretful, angry and sad!


    The phone rang again. It was the same man.


    This time, the fashion just hung up and didn''t answer.


    Soon, his behavior was fed back to Qiao Yu, who conveyed it to him.


    "Have a temper." the voice of graphite morning sighed faintly, took the mobile phone and called the fashion directly.


    Connected, also hung up.


    Dial again and turn it off directly.


    Graphite morning slightly twisted his eyebrows, "kid."


    "Alas!" the kid''s mouth is still stuffed with a small cage bag. His voice is not clear. He looks at graphite morning after answering the voice.


    "It''s popular there." graphite morning''s voice was calm, "all-round shocking effect." he added.


    The kid immediately compared an ''OK'' gesture. He quickly chewed a few times, swallowed the steamed stuffed bun, took a paper, stepped in and went to get the computer.


    Here, the kid''s mouth is hung with a child like excited smile. In Seattle, the two people who are still confrontation have been deadlocked for a long time.


    With Shi Mochen''s phone, the popularity is both angry and enjoyable, especially after the direct shutdown.


    Suddenly


    "Bang!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sharp challenges to the eardrum made the heart uncontrollable, and the sound of vibration came from all corners of the villa.


    As long as the power supply of electronic equipment such as TV, stereo, computer, etc. is not cut off, it is like a supernatural event. It not only turns on without saying, but also uses the most exaggerated volume and special effects to stimulate the eardrums of the people on site.


    The pop almost didn''t jump up because of the sudden sound.


    Li Yanxing, if it wasn''t for too much pain, I''m afraid I can be frightened and forget my demeanor at the moment.


    After a burst of special effects, the shadow of graphite morning appeared on the lowered projection screen.


    He just glanced at the fashion that was about to collapse, and then looked at Li yanalkyne, "is he tossed by you again?"


    Li yanyne immediately grinned, "it''s necessary. If you can''t be so angry?"


    "Well, well done." graphite morning praised.


    "Shit, you devil, I..." the popularity jumped immediately. The series of words were incoherent, scolding and angry.


    "There''s a blood sample. You can test it. I suspect there''s something."


    Popular enough to say a few minutes to enjoy, but who knows, graphite morning said his own things, completely ignoring his clamor.


    Li Yanyan smiled and was happy. He forgot the pain in his body.


    What is a cow?


    Brother Chen, that''s it!


    No matter what you jump or say, people ignore you directly and tell you his purpose.


    Look at the old guy''s speechless face. It''s comfortable!


    "You go on."


    Finally, graphite Chen also directly left such a sentence, and then cut off the video and left the reaction. However, there was no popularity of dueling characters, just a mouthful of old blood.


    "The sound effect continues." graphite morning gets up and tells the kid.


    Hang up. The old guy forgot they had an old grudge, didn''t he?


    "Chen Shao, why are you going?" the kid said curiously when he saw graphite Chen walking out directly.


    "Go and see Tang Sheng." Shi Mochen just left a faint sentence. He had opened the door and walked out.


    The three people left in the house had different thoughts because of his words.

 Chapter 2627

    Long chuheng heated the milk and made a simple egg ham sandwich.


    None of Tang Sheng''s requirements for life belongs to the rich family. She often comes from a simple way. Naturally, there won''t be too complex ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "Have you been feeling unwell lately?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng took a bite of the sandwich and thought, "I don''t think so. I have nosebleed occasionally... But I checked it last night and it''s all right."


    Long chuheng said "Hmm" and asked casually, "did you feel uncomfortable recently when you were in country x?" he said slightly, "the weather has changed. Sometimes the old injury will have some impact."


    "Young, good recovery!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t feel it for the time being."


    "Then you are in Pancheng..."


    "Hello..." Tang Sheng was crying and laughing. "Do you think the reflection arc is too long, or do you have to sleep all night to think of anything?"


    Long Chuheng make complaints about Tang Sheng''s Tucao.


    After all, there was no problem with the inspection results last night, and he asked again today.


    However, Tang Sheng''s behavior in the morning was abnormal, and he was not at ease.


    "Eat!" long chuheng didn''t continue to ask, thinking that he could ask time over there in Pan City, "I''ll go to Fei night with you later."


    "Don''t you have to go to EMP today?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Well, it''s not over there. Fei night happens to have something here." long chuheng remained silent.


    He doesn''t trust Tang Sheng. She wants to be strong and subconsciously bear everything. He thinks that maybe he can learn something about Sheng Sheng recently by going to Fei night.


    After all, she''s been there a lot lately.


    Just thinking, the door bell rang.


    Long chuheng and Tang Sheng looked at each other and wondered at the bottom of their eyes.


    Tang Sheng is here. Except long chuheng, no one else will come here to find her friends. The doorbell suddenly rings, which is a little unexpected.


    "Xiao Ying?!" Tang Sheng subconsciously felt that he was about to get up.


    "You eat, I''ll drive." long chuheng didn''t think that he had stopped Tang Sheng from getting up. At the same time, he got up and went to the porch.


    When the door opened, the two men suddenly looked at each other.


    Long chuheng was not surprised. When he saw long chuheng, he was not surprised.


    "Chu Heng, who?" Tang Sheng asked curiously when he saw that no one came in for a long time. He couldn''t even hear anyone talking.


    "You eat first." long chuheng looked back and took back his sight. He went out directly and took him to the door, "have a chat."


    The graphite morning eyes moved slightly, and the good-looking corners of the mouth raised slightly. If there was a smile like no, I didn''t say anything, but I went to the elevator.


    rooftop.


    From a commanding perspective, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery.


    The feeling of arrogance, whether it is graphite morning or long chuheng, has long been used to it.


    "Who are you?" long chuheng took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice was calm, but his sight was sharp.


    Graphite morning smiled. There was no emotion on the beautiful handsome face, "who am I? When you should know, you will naturally know."


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, or because of the relationship with Uncle..." long chuheng came straight to the point, "don''t try to use the means on Tang Sheng."


    "What identity do you use to say this to me?" the black pupil of graphite morning deepened.


    "As a person who doesn''t want her to be hurt." long chuheng said to Shi Mo Chen''s gradually dark sight, his voice was calm, but he warned, "don''t use her."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but looked straight at long chuheng. At that moment, the confrontation between the two men had nothing to do with anything else. There was only one Tang Sheng.


    "Use?" graphite Chen put a sneer on his lips. "People are born to be used by others, but they are good or bad."


    "Really?" long chuheng smiled, "but I don''t want the people around Sheng Sheng to use her."


    "What a pity..." graphite morning''s voice was a little cold, "but the people around her who use her most."


    Long chuheng smiled again. "There are two kinds of people around him. Mr. Shi, are you right?"


    Put in the heart will care, and never put in the heart do not care.


    Although he didn''t want to contact Sheng Sheng with graphite morning, he was afraid that this man attracted Sheng Sheng''s attention too much.


    But he is not a person who avoids problems. He knows that Sheng Sheng has different feelings towards Shi Mochen. If Shi Mochen uses her, she will be very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng drank milk and glanced at the door intentionally or unintentionally. Gradually, he frowned.


    Is it Xiao Ying?!


    Tang Sheng left his mouth and always felt something strange.


    She got up and went to the door. First, she looked outside from the cat''s eye. There was no one in her sight, so she opened the door and secretly visited


    No one!


    Tang Sheng immediately straightened up, somewhat embarrassed, gently cleared his throat, and turned back to the house as if unintentionally.


    She wondered here. On the rooftop, the two men became air condensation with the confrontation and the open place because of the momentum between them.


    "I have no right to interfere with who Sheng Sheng contacts, but don''t hurt her..." long chuheng''s voice is slightly heavy, "otherwise, I won''t let anyone go."


    Graphite morning smiled, but the smile stayed in the faint mouth: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    "If you can avoid Shengsheng injury, I won''t mind such contempt." long chuheng said backward, didn''t say anything, just looked deeply, turned around and walked to the entrance of the roof.


    He has pride, but sometimes, some pride can be compromised.


    He doesn''t know who Shi Mochen is and what relationship he has with his uncle


    Obviously, he knows the identity of Sheng Sheng very well.


    There are two kinds of people who know Sheng Sheng''s identity and background.


    What do you want from herself, or from her identity


    Neither he nor his identity is what he wants to see.


    One he will get hurt, one Sheng Sheng will get hurt!


    No


    It''s possible that both will hurt Shengsheng.


    This is the last thing he wants and wants to see.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. He stood there and looked at long chuheng''s back.


    Although he can''t touch Longdao affairs, it doesn''t mean that when he was in state x, he couldn''t see long chuheng''s feelings for Tang Sheng... Just, what if he saw it?


    Shi Mochen''s eyes flashed a sneer. He understood and understood long chuheng''s warning. He looked at his mind step by step.


    Indeed, it''s selfish to live here. Isn''t it... Really useless?


    I''m afraid not?!


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Graphite morning still looked at long chuheng, took it out and put it in his ear


    "Early in the morning, Feng Jingyu''s plane at noon will arrive in Aohai in the afternoon."

 Chapter 2628

    "Oh, is it so fast?" Shi Mochen sighed with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone, I couldn''t hear the real emotion of graphite morning''s sigh at the moment. I paused slightly and then asked, "this side of the pan city..."


    "He''s coming, just stop!" Shi Mochen sighed softly.


    Without Feng Jingyu and pointing at him, he would be directly involved in the affairs of Longdao.


    How annoying!


    Hung up the phone, turned around and looked into the distance


    The wind in the morning is a little cold because of the cold air.


    All things in heaven and earth seem to be rustling.


    Gently sigh, because there is no one around, graphite morning sighed like this.


    When I was in XK, I heard that the second generation of talkers left Longdao because of love and took over XK.


    The third generation of talkers did not return to Longdao to pick up XK because of love.


    The third generation speaker, after his son became the ruler of Longdao, made rules not to allow XK to participate in any affairs of Longdao


    Originally, he shouldn''t have any rules at all, but now, because of a Tang Sheng, he often thinks of this rule.


    One day... Will he do what he would not have done because of love, like the second and third generations?


    Shi Mochen doesn''t know.


    Because he didn''t know, he knew very well that there was an unknown.


    When Shi Mochen returned, the three people in the house looked at him, including Qiao Yu, who had always been indifferent.


    "Do what?" graphite morning frowned slightly.


    "Cough!" ah Liu was as old as a child. He was full of gossip. He suddenly felt that his old face was slightly red.


    Qiao Yu is always indifferent. He just takes back his sight and doesn''t think about anything again?


    But the kid jumped off. He didn''t have ah Liu''s mature mind, nor did Qiao Yu''s ability to be replaced by indifference even if he was curious.


    "Chen Shao," the kid grinned and rubbed against graphite Chen, "so... So fast?"


    They had just thought that Tang Sheng would live here while they were away in the morning.


    Yesterday morning, I went out less, and I was with Qiao Yu. Before long, I said that I had arranged to live here. He and his sixth brother were surprised. Later, I thought it would be a while. In the end, private houses are more convenient than hotels.


    But now, it''s obvious that the purpose is not simple.


    "No." after a faint sentence, graphite morning looked at ah Liu, "brother Liu, make me a cup of coffee."


    "OK." ah Liu got up and seduced again.


    Tut Tut, Chen Shao, this is some resentment!


    Everyone has been together for a long time. Shi Zichen is young and mature, but he won''t say anything. People around him deliberately hide it. Naturally, ah Liu, who is careful, still found some clues.


    "No wonder I don''t feel very happy." the kid muttered, some of which seemed unconscious.


    Graphite morning glanced at him and changed the topic, "Feng Jingyu will arrive today. Watch it."


    "Oh." as soon as the kid heard that it was business, he immediately answered and turned around to set up monitoring and tracking.


    Only when the man sat down did he react that he seemed to be ignored by major Chen again.


    ¡­¡­


    After long chuheng and graphite morning separated on the roof, they returned to Tang Sheng.


    He didn''t say who it was. Although Tang Sheng was curious, he didn''t ask.


    After eating, they went to Fei night together.


    As usual, Tang Sheng didn''t bother long chuheng''s work. He went to the first floor himself.


    Long chuheng stood in front of the monitoring screen in Fei night''s general control room, watching Tang Sheng holding some chips and looking around, as if he wanted to play a few at random.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Tang wanders around the casino every day. Won''t she be obsessed?" asked the casino manager with some worry.


    "No." long chuheng replied firmly, "she is not a person whose willpower will be transferred casually." he paused slightly. He took back his sight and went to one side of the computer to tune out the pictures of Tang Sheng in the casino.


    "What are you worried about?" Xiao Ying asked without much emotion.


    "I don''t trust her body." long chuheng said, "the Tang family certainly won''t think her leaving won''t be a threat, not to mention my behavior now."


    "In fact, if the young Lord wants to help Miss Sheng, people with thoughts will not be surprised." Xiao Ying said.


    "Well." long chuheng answered, "so I''m afraid they''ve taken precautions."


    Xiao Ying didn''t answer. She just looked at long chuheng''s action there. As his close shadow, she felt a little sad.


    "Has the young master ever thought that even if he does more, he will not get the feedback from Miss Sheng?" Xiao Ying knows that long chuheng knows clearly, but it happens that he still can''t help saying, "Miss Sheng, always just regards the young master as a close friend."


    Long chuheng slipped his hand on the progress bar and smiled astringently at the corners of his mouth, "Xiao Ying, you don''t understand..." as he said, his astringency at the corners of his mouth mocked himself, "women often use friendship to escape love, while men... Sometimes use friendship to keep women."


    Xiao Ying was very sad when she heard this.


    When that love is not mutual, it will hurt each other or yourself in the end... I''m afraid, only in the end can we know.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng was shaking around with chips. Unlike in the past, she basically walked to the table and played with two.


    Today, it is obvious that there is a lack of interest, as if my thoughts are always a little free.


    Specifically, I looked at the front table and thought about playing in the past, but I forgot when I came to it. When I remembered, I had crossed the table.


    After several times like this, Tang Sheng completely lost interest, turned around and walked bitterly in the direction of the lounge


    But when she reacted, she found that the direction she went was not the lounge, but the lobby.


    "I''m in a trance!" Tang Sheng murmured contemptuously. He simply didn''t go back to the lounge and handed the chips to a waiter to put them away first and then had a Fei night.


    Tang Sheng went directly to a shopping mall diagonally opposite. He bought a cup of hot cocoa and didn''t drink it in the store. He sat on a bench on the street, holding the cup and looking at the passing vehicles... Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Even when someone was sitting next to her, she didn''t know.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng. At the moment, she was not in a state of wandering thoughts at all. Her face was shrouded in a trance. She couldn''t help frowning slightly and calling out, "Tang Sheng?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t respond. He still looked at the front, his eyes lax and fierce.


    Shi Mochen frowned slightly and gently pushed Tang Sheng down. He saw that she was like a machine. She slowly tilted her head and looked at his line of sight. There was still no focus

 Chapter 2629

    There was something in Tang Sheng''s head that seemed to be tearing. Such tearing would occasionally shake his nerves. There was a slight pain, but it was like it was under his own mind.


    The bottom of graphite Chen''s eyes had become more and more gloomy. Looking at Tang Sheng, whose face was slightly red because of the cold wind, but he had no consciousness at all, he didn''t say much. He directly got up, took away the cocoa that had cooled in her hand, and took her up.


    Tang Sheng was still very mechanical. He didn''t have many ideas in his mind. He was just pulled by graphite morning to the roadside.


    When Qiao Yu got up in the morning, he had already driven over.


    Shi Mochen stuffed Tang Sheng into the car, closed the door and got on the other side.


    "Graphite morning?" Tang Sheng''s startled voice came when the car started. He immediately saw her look around, slapped her eyes, and asked blankly, "why am I in the car?"


    "I got on the bus myself," graphite morning said.


    "Myself?" Tang Sheng pointed to himself in amazement. Seeing graphite Chen''s indifferent nod, she couldn''t believe it.


    What did she do?


    What happened?


    Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    what the hell!


    Why is she in such a trance?


    Tang Sheng looked awkwardly at the door and grinned secretly. He really wanted to find a ground crack to get in.


    What a shame!


    "Ha ha..." Tang Sheng smiled, looked at Shi Zichen and slightly shrunk his mouth. "Well... I guess I''m distracted by things, so... You know, people sometimes do things they don''t know."


    Shi Mochen just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Tang Sheng was more and more embarrassed. He coughed and looked at Qiao Yu. "Well... Qiao Yu, please pull over and stop. Thank you."


    Qiao Yu just looked at Tang Sheng in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak.


    Tang Sheng shriveled his mouth again and looked at graphite Chen again. He looked like he was forced to "get off the bus. It''s a shame".


    "It''s inconvenient to park here. If you have nothing to do, just turn around." Shi Mochen said, took back his sight, took out a magazine from one side''s storage bag and looked through it.


    "..." Tang Sheng immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He wanted to smash graphite Chen''s embarrassed face.


    Tang Sheng made a fierce expression and small movements there. He could see it in the morning, and the corners of his mouth slightly put on an invisible smile.


    However, the depth of his eyes became more and more rich.


    I''m afraid Tang Sheng''s situation is not that he is careless


    Thinking like this, a cold light flashed through the bottom of my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei night casino general control room.


    On the computer, the picture is fixed on the figure of Tang Sheng suddenly covering his nose and running in the direction of the bathroom


    From the monitoring point of view, this is the third time in nearly a month.


    What about other times?


    Nosebleed is normal, but is it normal to have nosebleed so often?


    Long chuheng took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial Tang Sheng. He thought about taking her for a thorough physical examination.


    But think about the results last night. I''m afraid ordinary inspection can''t see anything.


    After changing hands, long chuheng dialed the phone of time


    "Hello..." in the mobile phone, there was a faint voice of time, with a trace of sleepiness.


    "Didn''t get up?" long chuheng asked.


    Time originally wore an eye mask to take a nap on the rest chair. Hearing long chuheng''s voice, he suddenly soberly pulled off the eye mask, put down his mobile phone, looked at the mobile phone, determined that it was long chuheng, put the mobile phone back to his ear and said, "after shooting the morning play, they are taking the next scene and resting."


    "Is it convenient to have a chat?" asked long chuheng, a gentleman.


    Time is a little astringent in my heart. Long chuheng''s degree to her is just like peanut''s degree to him. He always deliberately has some sense of alienation.


    "Convenient." time sighed.


    "Did anything special happen to Sheng Sheng in Pan city in summer?" long chuheng asked directly without detour.


    Time frowned slightly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Some things are involved. I want to see if there is any connection." long chuheng didn''t clearly say his concern. After all, it hasn''t been confirmed, and there''s no need for more people to worry.


    "Is it okay to be kidnapped?" time said.


    Long chuheng frowned immediately, "you didn''t say..."


    Time some heart a tight breath, "Chu Heng, Sheng Sheng was such a small action is not once or twice, can Sheng Sheng say?" paused, "and, at that time, there was no big problem, because Sheng Sheng went to a reception with graphite morning, and graphite morning acted very quickly. Before much, Sheng Sheng had been saved."


    "Are you sure it''s the Tang family?" long chuheng asked.


    "Who else will there be besides the Tang family?" time asked subconsciously.


    Long chuheng was silent. After a few seconds, he said, "well, I know."


    "What''s the situation between you and Sheng Sheng?" time asked, "I didn''t bother to ask about the dark world I made this month."


    "I''ll integrate here soon," long chuheng said.


    He has nothing to hide about time. After all, Tang Sheng can be trusted. She is definitely one.


    "It means you can fight back?" time was a little excited.


    Paralyzed, those bitches of the Tang family have really hated them for a long time. I really want them to die.


    "If there are no special circumstances, yes," long chuheng said.


    Time didn''t hear the hidden meaning of long chuheng''s words, but thought it was his cautious style of doing things, "long chuheng, come on."


    She didn''t say anything else, six words, showing encouragement and support, but also hiding more sour and astringent that needs to be tasted alone.


    "Thank you." long chuheng smiled.


    When the phone hung up, long chuheng''s smile gradually converged.


    "Xiao Ying, do you remember that there is a file about the Tang family in the film organization..." long chuheng looked at the still frozen Tang Sheng picture and asked in a faint voice, "at the beginning, the seventh master of the Tang family was in poor health. It is said that his father buried the culprit?"


    Xiao Ying slightly frowned, thought and nodded: "at the beginning, Tang Xin''s mother seemed to have mentioned that she accidentally saw the seventh master''s weakness and nosebleed... Because it involved the seventh master''s physical condition, the shadow organization also recorded the discovery, but it''s not clear why."


    Long chuheng didn''t speak and still looked at the freeze frame picture.


    "The young master means..." Xiao Ying frowned slightly. "Miss Sheng''s situation may be some genetic etiology of the Tang family?"


    "Heredity?" long chuheng sneered, "not necessarily!"


    Some things are not recorded in the shadow organization file... Ur virus!


    Because there was no material proof, there was no record... But for some reason, he knew that XK had been exposed to the virus because of the seventh master.


    Could it be... Ur virus?

 Chapter 2630

    Long chuheng''s heart suddenly screwed off, closed his eyes and pressed down such speculation in his heart.


    However, his heart was twisting uncontrollably


    What if it''s really ur virus?


    Long chuheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the fixed frame again. Looking at the piece covering his nose, he could also see the strong and forbearing beautiful face, and his heart was completely twisted together.


    "Where is mo Jian now?" long chuheng asked.


    Xiao Ying was stunned by his sudden question without reason. After a little stunned, he said, "I don''t know."


    Long chuheng''s handsome face began to look worried.


    Mo Jian is mo Shaohua''s descendant, and Mo Shaohua was Tang Ye''s personal doctor. It is said that Mo Shaohua had been taught by ghost doctors.


    As far as he knows, when XK helped seventh master deal with ur virus, he looked for a ghost doctor


    The word "Cha!" was almost squeezed out of long chuheng''s teeth.


    "Yes!" Xiao Ying answered, feeling the hostility of long chuheng at the moment, and without delay, she had fed back the news to the shadow organization.


    Mo Shaohua left the Tang family after Tang Ye died.


    At first, I occasionally went back to Dragon Island to see Tang Xin''s mistress. Later, gradually, there were fewer people on Dragon Island.


    Just know, he later went to New Zealand to settle down


    As for his descendants, there is still some involvement with Longdao, but with the passage of time, the involvement is less and less.


    As for Mo Jian, now for the dragon family, it is only master. He still inherits medical skills, even exceeding his father''s talent.


    However, his hobby now is not to treat patients, but to explore.


    A year can stay in New Zealand for no more than a month. Many times, while the deep mountains and forests all over the world leave his footprints, the outside world can''t contact him at all


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley drove steadily but quickly on the road. Joe''s driving skills seemed to be getting higher and higher under the indifferent rain.


    "In other words, did you find that according to the direction of the car, we didn''t go around, but went far?" Tang Sheng looked at Qiao Yu and directly went up the viaduct, gritted his teeth and looked at him with a fake smile.


    "It''s all right, the earth is round." graphite morning was still reading a magazine without raising his head.


    "..." Tang Sheng opened his mouth, but there was nothing to refute for a moment. Suddenly, his dissatisfied anger floated on his beautiful face, "Hello!"


    Graphite Chen twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes fell slightly on the back of the driver''s seat. He was a little unhappy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "When you get off the elevated road, put me on the side of the road." Tang Sheng said angrily.


    "Inconvenient!" graphite morning''s voice was a little colder than before. He hung his eyes and continued to read the magazine.


    "What''s inconvenient?" Tang Sheng raised his voice slightly. "Yes, I just got into your car on my own. It''s my fault, but it''s not appropriate for you to forcibly detain me in the car?"


    "I''ll get off soon." his voice was faint.


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, he thought that Shi Mochen wanted to find a convenient place to let her off, so he endured it and didn''t say anything more?


    However, when the car went farther and farther, went directly out of the urban area of Australia and Taiwan and went to the suburbs, she was speechless again. How did she think there was a problem with her communication?


    Isn''t it her problem?


    Is this guy talking to her on purpose?


    Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth and looked at graphite Chen''s beautiful side face because there was no dead corner... He was holding his fist and moving. He didn''t know whether he was controlling his emotions or wanted to wave his fist


    It''s just that the way people are looking through magazines is to ignore her!


    Tang Sheng leaned back on the car seat and squinted at the next morning. He was a little depressed.


    However, when she was "calm" and had time to take a serious look at his face, which was slightly cold and indifferent, how could her heart start to jump uncontrollably?!


    Suddenly


    When Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning from squint to unconsciousness, he suddenly looked over


    Four eyes are opposite, one with a shallow smile, and the other is immediately embarrassed.


    Tang Sheng quickly took back his sight and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, she found that the car didn''t know when to stop.


    "..." Tang Sheng wanted to cry.


    You were in a trance before. Now you don''t know when the car stopped!


    Tang Sheng secretly despised himself and, as if nothing had happened, opened the door and got off.


    Look around... OK!


    In addition to the sign at the door showing that it is a racecourse club, this area is really "deserted"!


    "Do you want to go back?" graphite morning asked after getting off the bus, with an obvious sense of banter in his words.


    Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth with hate, turned back and stared at graphite Chen fiercely, and then said with a good understanding of the situation: "I think it''s all here. I''d better play!"


    go back?


    How do I get back?


    She''s not blind!


    Is equestrian played by civilians?


    It''s OK to go in and out of here by luxury cars. There are no villages in front of this place and no shops behind. It''s hard to find a car... Do you want to go back?


    She''s not crazy!


    Graphite Chen''s beautiful mouth slightly raised, nodded with approval on his face, "I think you''re right!"


    Yes, yes, yes... To your sister!


    Tang Sheng snorted. His mouth wriggled and he didn''t know what he was talking about. He entered the equestrian club with graphite morning.


    The two of them just entered the equestrian hall, and Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rang


    She took it out and saw that it was long chuheng. She immediately picked it up with a happy face.


    Such happiness fell on the bottom of graphite morning''s eyes, but the mood was completely opposite. When Tang Sheng''s excited sentence "Chu Heng" was exported, the beautiful handsome face was dark.


    "Where is it?" long chuheng asked.


    When he was watching the surveillance, someone reported that Tang Sheng left.


    After all, in recent months, she often plays in the casino. If she doesn''t want to stay in the casino, she goes around.


    However, when he came down to find her and saw that she hadn''t come back, his worry suddenly came to his mind.


    "Are you finished?" Tang Sheng asked without answering, "I''m..." she just wanted to say where she was, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the graphite morning standing in front of her, and immediately stopped.


    Let Chu Heng pick her up... It seems inappropriate.


    In the hospital, Chu Heng and Shi Chen didn''t like the oppressive confrontation.


    Moreover, let Chu Heng come and pick her up. It''s a little hypocritical. How does it feel that she seems to be deliberately looking for a man to be angry?


    Use Chu Heng she doesn''t want to achieve such a goal


    Tang Sheng slightly drooped his shoulders. When he ran astringently through his heart, he was less excited, and said calmly in his voice, "I''ll go around and go back later."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" long chuheng felt the transformation of Tang Sheng''s mood.


    "No," Tang Sheng said hurriedly, "if you want to be busy, be busy first. I''ll go back at noon."


    After long chuheng was silent for two seconds, "eh" made a sound.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Sheng said to Shi Mochen, "I''ll go first." the man turned around.


    Just a few steps away, his wrist was pulled, "you want to go back?" his voice was slightly angry.

 Chapter 2631

    Tang Sheng looked back, first looked at his wrist, then raised his eyes to graphite morning and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, if you let Qiao Yu give me a ride, I don''t think I''ll refuse!"


    "Think beautiful." graphite morning said coldly.


    Tang Sheng shrugged, "so I can only walk back."


    As he said this, Tang Sheng felt a moment of silence for his feet and legs.


    It''s really


    Alas?!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Even, because of the thought, the corners of his mouth overflowed uncontrollably, and he blurted out with a smile, "I almost forgot. I can make an appointment online!"


    Although it will take time to receive the order, it''s better for her to accept it than when she can get a taxi?!


    Graphite morning originally saw Tang Sheng looking at him with bright eyes. At the same time, it was a little happy and proud when the child got the same smile as candy.


    But as soon as I heard what she said, my face turned black again.


    "Indeed." two words, cool overflow good-looking lips.


    Tang Sheng was too happy because he suddenly thought of this, and didn''t notice anything wrong in Shi Mochen''s tone.


    Since he left Pancheng for a long time because he had no money and no way to pay by mobile phone, ouyanglu applied for a bank card of country f for Tang Sheng.


    Now Tang Sheng can pay with these mobile phones.


    But, because usually with long chuheng, it was not used at all, and I didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and wanted to go online to ask for a car


    Because he hasn''t made an appointment yet, even if Tang Sheng is very good at computer programs, he can''t avoid registering with a software for the first time.


    Graphite morning looked coldly at her step-by-step registration there and didn''t speak, but a message had been sent to the kid when Tang Sheng seriously registered.


    "Why didn''t anyone answer the order..." Tang Sheng whispered and raised the cost, but still no one answered the order.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Tang Sheng''s mouth make complaints about "what devil place is this?"


    "This is a high-level club. People who come here are either rich or expensive. They all drive here. Who will ask for a car?" Shi Mochen said coldly. "In case this comes and is suddenly cancelled, isn''t it not worth the loss?"


    "If you cancel after time, you have to deduct money." Tang Sheng was unconvinced.


    "The problem is that it delays others from making money in this period of time. Why do you have to take your order?" graphite morning asked.


    "..." Tang Sheng wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the indifference of graphite morning, he was really angry, "can I go by myself


    She admitted that she was a little angry. Graphite morning inexplicably brought her here. What do you mean by the indifference of watching a good play at the moment?


    Tang Sheng thought and turned around, but he was held by someone.


    "Do you have to go back?" graphite morning''s voice was faint, but there was a helpless retreat.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly contracted. That feeling made her despise herself.


    Is it true that if you like someone secretly, your mood is always out of your control and restrained by others?


    Tang Sheng only felt that his nose was sour. He felt that he could not resist. It was too bad.


    "Graphite morning..." Tang Sheng looked ahead, his eyes were wet with sour nose, and his voice was somewhat empty. "Are you used to deciding everything, so you never consider other people''s ideas, whether good or bad?"


    Graphite morning frowned slightly, "no!"


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, turned back after passing the astringent smile on one side of his mouth, and said with a sad look: "do you know that when a person has been entangled with a person for a long time, someone will always be injured?"


    It is obvious that Tang Sheng would say this, which is a heavy accident.


    "I''ve tried very hard not to have such results, but why do you force me to face the results that may be predicted?" Tang Sheng asked in a calm voice, but he couldn''t hide the gradually overflowing sadness.


    She likes graphite morning. Such a man, with every time he gets along, will make people unable to extricate themselves.


    However, she will eventually leave and fall into the dangerous vortex of the Tang family.


    And he is good to her, she can feel it.


    But she is also a sensitive person. She can also feel that under his good, there are many things related to his interests.


    In fact, girls are not stupid. Many times they are stupid. They just don''t want to see it clearly.


    Graphite morning grabbed Tang Sheng''s hand, gradually lost strength, and gradually... Loosened.


    Looking at the sadness that Tang Sheng tried to suppress at the bottom of his eyes, at that moment, he found that he was selfish.


    He clearly can''t love now, but he can''t help but want to entangle with her.


    While entangled, he also admitted that there was use


    "Thank you!" Tang Sheng left two words astringently, turned around and left the club.


    The cold wind seems to be colder in the suburbs. In the open land, a gust of wind blows from the corners of clothes into the skin, and the body is chilly in an instant.


    Hot tears spilled out of my eyes.


    Tang Sheng giggled and wiped his tears as he strode towards the city.


    She''s really tired


    Every day I try to tell myself that even if there are unhappy things, I should live a happy life every day.


    Even if there are bad things around you every day, you should try to face them positively.


    But why is it so hard?


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, and she doesn''t want others to be sad... In the end, it turns out that she can only hurt herself.


    "Morning less..." Qiao Yu saw that graphite morning also came out and subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng, who had gone a long way.


    Shi Mochen stood there and didn''t move. He looked at Tang Sheng''s firm steps farther and farther.


    "Qiao Yu," Tang Sheng said in a distant voice when he could only have a vague shadow in his sight. "I always thought that there was nothing I couldn''t control..." he paused, as if clearing his mind. After a while, he continued, "I know now that there are some things I really can''t control."


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly, then recovered his usual appearance and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t understand what chenshao said, but she could hear chenshao''s confused mood from his tone.


    Such emotions should not have appeared in XK people.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak any more, so he looked at Tang Sheng''s gradually moving figure until... Vaguely, it seemed that a car stopped beside her.


    "Chu Heng?" Tang Sheng saw the people getting off the bus, subconsciously looked back and forth, and his sight fell on long Chu Heng, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2632

    Long chuheng took a step forward, raised his hand, pointed his back gently across Tang Sheng''s cool cheek, his eyes fell slightly red in her eyes, just smiled gently and said, "I feel you need my presence, so I appear."


    "You positioned me!" Tang Sheng deliberately complained, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly because of his warm heart.


    Long chuheng''s smile deepened, "yes, I''m afraid I didn''t have time when you need me to appear. I can only use some bad means for you."


    He heard that Tang Sheng''s tone on the phone was wrong at that time. When a rival appeared, he always thought a little more.


    When it was located that Tang Sheng''s signal was so far away, he didn''t think about anything at all, so he rushed over


    Xin is coming!


    So far back to the city, coupled with her current physical condition, he only hates that he didn''t come faster.


    Tang Sheng''s nose is sore again because of long chuheng''s words. If such a man doesn''t want to hurt, she really wants to hide in his arms and cry at this moment.


    But she can''t be selfish.


    She can''t give Chu Heng more hope because she wants to make herself comfortable... Then she will hate herself.


    "Get in the car!" long chuheng''s smile was gentle and outrageous. He almost instinctively took Tang Sheng''s hand and walked to the car. "Wait and eat the hot pot. It must be very comfortable to drink some warm bone soup this day."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered with some grumbling and got on the bus.


    Long chuheng smiled at her and closed the door for her and went to the other side to get on the bus.


    Xiao Ying started the car, looked at the equestrian club far away, took it back, turned the direction of the car and drove to the city


    "At the end of the year at most," long chuheng said after being silent in the car for a while, "you can start your business completely."


    Tang Sheng originally looked out of the window and heard what long chuheng said. He suddenly looked back at him with an overturned mood in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems to be expectation and excitement, mixed with some unclear things.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng said to Tang Sheng, "I know that if this matter is not solved, you can never be happy, and there is no way to let yourself go... There is only one purpose for me to leave the parliament."


    Tang Sheng looked around, "Chu Heng..."


    "I want you to let yourself go." long chuheng''s voice is very calm. "Don''t refuse my help. Even if I''m the dragon family, I know you don''t want to make an irreversible collision between the Tang family and the dragon family because of your business."


    After a slight pause, he smiled and said, "moreover, when I left Congress, you knew very well that it could not be avoided."


    Yes, it can''t be avoided.


    When long chuheng left the parliament, the Tang family knew why he did it.


    "Chu Heng, I owe you a lot." Tang Sheng felt heavy, "I have no right to interfere in your decision, but you do it for me..."


    "It''s also for myself." long chuheng directly interrupted Tang Sheng.


    If, in the past, he used friendship to keep Tang Sheng, then, since he left the Congress, he will also try to really keep her.


    Tang Sheng looked at Shanglong chuheng again.


    His vision is hot, firm and strong


    Tang Sheng had never seen him like this since he knew long chuheng.


    The heart jumped suddenly, which was a sign of danger.


    But many times, people are like this.


    Clearly aware of the danger, but for some reason, they will try to contact the danger... It''s like poppy is poisonous, but its flowers are always confused, and people can''t help but want to get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle.


    The waxy yellow face has been popular day and night, and the whole person is in collapse.


    Li Yanxing held the wall weakly, and his face was pale, "old man, you''re too cruel this time!"


    "That''s it..." the popular people gnash their teeth and continue to beat the pharmaceutical utensils.


    Li Yanxing is also waiting for the results on his side. During this period, he can only endure abdominal colic and have no love on his face.


    The doorbell rang at the right time.


    "You open the door." the fashion gave the order.


    "I can''t move in pain. You go." Li yanalkyne played a rogue.


    "How can labor and capital see people against this face?" the popular immediately angrily pointed to his waxy yellow face, "how can I mix in the future?"


    "Poof!"


    Li Yanying couldn''t hold back. He immediately looked at the popular face and burst out laughing, which made the popular almost jump, "so, I said, you hand over the antidote, and I''ll give you the antidote... I have to match it myself!"


    He laughed and make complaints about the Tucao.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re old..." Li yanalkyne laughed and gloated, completely forgetting that he was also suffering. "Although you have strong skills, your brain is rigid!"


    "You smelly boy, are you looking for death?!" the popularity was completely angered. He picked up a measuring cup and smashed it at Li yanalkyne.


    Where would li yanyne be hit by him? He dodged and the man was already on the side.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. Don''t be angry with your old man." Li yanalkyne said with a smile, "this family has an old man like a treasure. I don''t want you to die!"


    The bang came again.


    Li Yanyi flashed quickly. When he looked back at the fast steel lump on the ground, he immediately looked disgusted, "how cruel!"


    He shook his head, covered his stomach which was cramped because of the big action, and went outside to open the door.


    Those who can enter the courtyard through the code lock and ring the doorbell are certainly not strangers.


    Li Yanying opened the door without looking who it was.


    "Less alkyne. This is the blood sample sent."


    "HMM." Li Yanyi answered and took the box. After closing the door, he looked at the appearance. Then he took his mobile phone and called graphite morning. "Brother Chen, the sample has been received."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly and asked, "have you been popular again recently?"


    "Where is it?" Li Yanyan glanced down. "That old guy has been experimenting with me all day. I don''t give him any color. Let him busy. I have to be worse?"


    Graphite Chen chuckled, "if Uncle Ze knows your current situation, I''m afraid he''ll have to blame me."


    The Li family is a family of medicine. Xiaoalkyne has the talent of pharmacy. Even if he stays in the Li family, he can''t be buried.


    In fact, in medicine, Li''s ability is enough to give Xiao alkyne the sky he wants.


    But his popularity is different. He is the descendant of the ghost doctor.


    Following the popularity, xiaoalkyne will be better than he left in the Li family in his pharmaceutical attainments in the future.


    "It''s here so soon." the fashion didn''t know when it arrived in the living room.


    Shi Mochen heard his voice and asked Li yanyne to call Fengxing.


    "Why?" the fashion is in a bad mood, and the tone of answering the phone is naturally even worse.

 Chapter 2633

    "This sample should be tested carefully." Shi Mochen ignored the popular tone and said seriously.


    "What''s the situation?" the popularity felt the dignified tone of Shi Mochen and was curious.


    Since the kid grew up, he has been tossed a lot, but his tone is rarely heard.


    The popularity looked at the box containing blood samples and was curious.


    "I suspect..." graphite morning said, "it may be related to ur virus."


    "What?" the popular voice immediately raised, "U... U..."


    He "U" for a long time. After all, he still swallowed the following words.


    Li Yanxing looked at him suspiciously and followed the old guy for five or six years. When did he see him frightened like this?


    "Are you sure?" the pop immediately put away his emotion and asked, and his face, which has always been disrespectful, became serious.


    "Doubt." graphite morning youyou said, "I want to wait for your result."


    The fashion twisted his eyebrows, and his waxy yellow face was dignified, "if it is, it will be trouble."


    I know from Shifu that Shifu thought he had curbed the ur virus on Tang Ye, but later, that was not the case at all.


    Everything is appearance


    This is probably the greatest regret that the grand master has lived so long, but he has been unable to let go.


    Graphite morning sitting in the car, the darkness has enveloped the city of Australia and the sea. The road leading to the urban area is a little ghostly because there is no street lamp.


    "I hope not!" graphite morning sighed.


    "If this is the case, the results won''t come out for a while," said the fashion. "I''ll tell you the results as soon as possible."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, feeling very dignified.


    It was a feeling of helplessness, oppressing the position of the heart, and some were out of breath.


    If it''s really... How about that?


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and slowly closed his eyes. On Junyi''s face, a layer of pain under self blame was shrouded in the dark.


    The virus that ghost doctors couldn''t solve in those days, even though medicine is more and more developed now, can it be solved?


    It''s very popular, but as far as he knows, it can''t reach the level of ghost doctor in those years


    At the thought of this, graphite Chen''s heart became more and more heavy. It seemed that something kept cutting out, which made him a little out of breath.


    Qiao Yu felt the gradual condensation of the atmosphere in the car and looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror... Because there was not much light, she couldn''t see Shi Mochen''s expression clearly, but she could feel it, very depressed.


    Take back your sight, Qiao Yu is still driving.


    Just the "ur virus" mentioned by gang Shi Mochen flashed in my mind. What''s that?


    It''s popular. Can''t it be solved?


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    The location of Dragon Island, even in winter, will not have too cold weather. After night, it is only slightly cool.


    On Fenglin Avenue, the man in Tang costume in front played with two jade balls in his hands and walked casually.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost over," said the man behind. "Feng Jingyu has also arrived in Aohai city. I don''t know if he can contain it."


    The jade ball in the hand of the man in Tang costume kept turning regularly. After listening to the people behind him, he didn''t speak, but just continued to walk.


    People in the back looked at the man in Tang costume, and the corners of his mouth moved. They wanted to say something, but they still held back.


    Until they walked halfway on Fenglin Road, the man in Tang costume slowly stopped.


    "Your Highness, are there any moves?" the man in Tang costume asked.


    "I''ve been on a visit recently, which is not something we can track."


    The man in Tang costume raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His voice didn''t make people hear too much emotion. He just said as if he was stained with the strangeness of the night: "although Feng Jingyu cooperated, he was also for himself..." he paused. "Who is this graphite morning?"


    "I still can''t find it." the man behind also frowned. "There are still many identities on the surface. It''s also heard that the new ghost killing seems to be involved with him, but the specific... I don''t know."


    "The person who can let Feng Jingyu deal with will not be a simple person." the man in Tang costume put down his hand and looked at the front, "it''s hard to master!"


    A sigh, the man behind didn''t know whether the man in Tang costume was talking about fengjingyu or graphite morning.


    "Then..."


    "Sheng girl still doesn''t know the real function of the thing in her hand," said the man in Tang costume, "but what we don''t know now is where it is. Did Ruiqing mention to Sheng girl where it is..."


    "In fact, why not once and for all?" the man behind wondered.


    If people are not there, what if things are there?


    "It''s the descendants of the sixth master, the people of the seventh master''s Department, staring at it!" the man in Tang costume sighed.


    These little moves are good. If people are really gone, I''m afraid there will be a storm.


    He didn''t want to take that step until he had to.


    "That''s why the master is ready?" the man behind asked.


    "Yes!" the man in Tang costume sighed again, "it''s best to get things back without the knowledge of Sheng girl. It''s really impossible. That''s the only way..."


    The man in Tang costume sighed again and walked towards the house.


    The voices of the two men walked farther and farther with their footsteps until they entered the courtyard. In the maple forest, a figure came out slowly and looked at the direction where there was no figure


    The men in Tang costumes did not expect that there would be people in the maple forest where there should be no one.


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai City, Fei night casino.


    Long chuheng had something to deal with. Tang Sheng simply didn''t go back first, so he nestled in the lounge on the first floor and chatted with several charge officials who took a rest in shifts.


    In a few months, Tang Sheng was much more familiar with the people on the first floor than the people in VIP or large box.


    "Sheng Sheng, my son used the little program you gave me that day and said it very well." a woman of about 40 looked grateful, "and promised me that she would be at least the first three in this exam."


    "That''s what my friend gave me. I helped a lot when I studied!" Tang Sheng said with a smile. "However, this thing is a regular one. I still have to learn by myself."


    "Get twice the result with half the effort!" the woman looked happy.


    She worked as a Dutch official at the small desk on the first floor. She earned some money for her children. The children can be good. Naturally, she felt that no matter how hard she worked, it was worth it.


    Looking at the woman talking about her son happily, Tang Sheng gradually lost his mind.


    If mom is still... She will also mention her to others. Is she proud?!


    "You have a nosebleed..." the woman was saying happily. Suddenly she saw Tang Sheng have a nosebleed and hurried to call.

 Chapter 2634

    Tang Sheng suddenly recovered from his thoughts and subconsciously wiped a handle with his hand. Sure enough, there was blood in one hand.


    "Come on, put your head up first..." the woman said as she went to smoke a paper towel.


    Tang Sheng just instinctively raised her head subconsciously with the woman''s words. Just as the light flashed, she just felt as if something in her body suddenly tore off for a while, which was extremely painful.


    Breathing becomes short and difficult.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At the same time, he wanted to curb that dizziness.


    Other people in the lounge also hurried to take wet paper towels and came to care.


    "I''m fine..." Tang Sheng opened his eyes slowly after the dizziness and pain passed.


    "Why do you suddenly have nosebleed?!" the woman treated Tang Sheng with the blood that had just rubbed her cheek. "The climate is a little dry because of the cooling these days. The people who blow the air conditioner all day are uncomfortable. You have to drink more water."


    Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. His subordinates covered his lower waist consciously.


    When I was dizzy, it seemed that there was pain here... Is it an illusion?


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and pressed his hand a few times, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "Chu Shao..."


    Just as there were several people around Tang Sheng, there was a slightly nervous call for fighting in the lounge.


    Long chuheng nodded slightly and went straight to Tang Sheng.


    "Chu Shao!" several people around Tang Sheng said hello one after another, looked at Tang Sheng and retreated silently.


    "Are you finished?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    Long chuheng sat down, looked at the paper ball inserted in Tang Sheng''s nostrils, and saw that she didn''t have too many inappropriate faces under the light, and her uneasiness spread a bit.


    "Why is nosebleed again?" long chuheng twisted his eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng shrugged. "It''s estimated that there''s a lot of blood. You need to let it go."


    Long chuheng frowned again. "Is there anything uncomfortable when you have nosebleed?"


    "HMM... OK!" Tang Sheng lost his sight of Shanglong chuheng. "I was dizzy just now, but I suddenly looked up and just met the light."


    "Nothing else?" long chuheng continued.


    Tang Sheng shook his head. For the pain at that time, she always felt that it was an illusion.


    Long chuheng secretly wrung his eyebrows. Tang Sheng didn''t know to what extent he was in the current situation.


    For ur virus, after all, he didn''t know it in detail for so many years.


    "There''s something else to do later. Let''s go back together after that." long chuheng wanted to ask Xiaoying to send Tang Sheng back first, but now he thought it would be more reassuring to put her in someone''s place.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong with going back anyway."


    "HMM." long chuheng nodded and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, with a forbearing worry.


    "You go and be busy. I''ll go to the dessert shop to have a drink and wait for you," Tang Sheng said.


    "OK." long chuheng got up, "I''m busy looking for you."


    Seeing Tang Sheng nodding, long chuheng didn''t say anything and turned to leave... However, with his steps, his heart became more and more heavy, and he was a little out of breath.


    "Xiao Ying, Canada is going to find Mo Jian." long chuheng said to Xiao Ying after leaving the lounge.


    "Yes!"


    Long chuheng was deeply angry. He hoped that his worry was superfluous... However, he had a feeling that the more he hoped that it was superfluous, it would be more likely to come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu sat in the car. He glanced at the glittering sign and said, "you don''t have to come in."


    "Shi Mochen''s people must be staring. I can''t do anything..." Luo fan looked back at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and said, "pretend, you have to pretend!"


    As soon as Luo fan heard this, he curled his lips with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t know what he muttered.


    Feng Jingyu ignored him, got off and went straight into the casino.


    "Mr. Feng." the waiter of the casino came forward, "the VIP Hall is ready."


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu kept walking and went directly to the elevator with the waiter.


    Push open the VIP door and there is a person sitting on the semi-circular gambling table.


    When Feng Jingyu saw the man looking over, he smiled and walked in, "it''s so early."


    "Nothing." graphite morning''s voice was faint. His slender fingers held a chip and turned it on the flannelette table.


    Feng Jingyu sat down in a chair. "You have to do business and have a little affair. I think you''re very busy."


    "You didn''t come, ambiguous things can''t work." graphite morning''s voice was still calm.


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu immediately looked disgusted. "You and I can''t, don''t stare at me." he looked around as if he could see something. "Last time I met Sheng Sheng, she said she would be in Australia recently..."


    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "wait a minute and make an appointment to have a midnight snack." while sending a message to Tang Sheng, he glanced at graphite morning, "you''re very busy later, don''t you have time?"


    "Just now I seemed to say I had nothing!" graphite morning smiled, but there was no temperature.


    Feng Jingyu looked at graphite morning and muttered, "it''s really annoying. I don''t have the ability to see children."


    A sneer crossed the corner of graphite morning''s mouth and didn''t answer.


    Feng Jingyu sent the message here, and the door was pushed open again.


    He didn''t look either. He just thought it was the card giver and the charge official. Until he felt it was wrong, he looked sideways. He saw long chuheng coming over with his trouser pocket in one hand and taking advantage of the situation, he sat down on one side of the seat.


    "Chu Shao also participated today?" Feng Jingyu smiled.


    "I''m afraid you two are too boring." long chuheng''s voice was faint, and he looked at Shang Shimo Chen indifferently.


    Feng Jingyu looked around at the people sitting on both sides. The smile on the corners of his mouth increased and slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s very interesting."


    After doing this for so long, is it finally going to start to pay off?


    If the dragon family is involved, if Tang Sheng can give him some strength, he will not be awesome if he wants to be alone.


    Gambling starts at the scheduled time.


    There are no special chips, just three people. You come and I lose some money.


    In terms of winning or losing, Feng Jingyu is really worse than long chuheng and graphite morning.


    One has real game skills, and the other has really good eyesight... He doesn''t want to be positive. He is unambiguous when losing, and there is no pressure at all.


    It''s just


    "Some things have to have a degree." long chuheng said faintly.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "is Chu Shao talking to me or Chen Shao?"


    "Say to the person who should say." long chuheng''s voice was still faint, and then opened the card.


    In the end, it was bigger than graphite morning and Feng Jingyu.


    "Some small moves don''t matter to the dragon family, but if they are big, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for everyone." long chuheng said in a calm voice, looked at the indifferent graphite morning, and looked at the Feng Jingyu with an evil smile around his mouth. He didn''t say anything more and got up.


    If the Tang family really wants to do something with the help of external forces, the dragon family can''t sit idly by.


    When the door of the VIP box was opened, long chuheng stepped out and saw Xiaoying''s face not very good and said to him, "young master, Miss Sheng''s nose blood can''t stop..."

 Chapter 2635

    As soon as long chuheng heard this, his face suddenly changed, "what''s the situation?"


    At the same time, he has stepped in the direction of the elevator


    In the VIP box, Feng Jingyu and Shi Mochen''s eyes fell at the door. They didn''t move, but they took a panoramic view of long chuheng''s transient expression, and speculated what had happened to the long family who had been trained for a small time.


    "I don''t know... What happened?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was faint, took back his sight with a smile and looked at graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen''s expression was indifferent. On his beautiful face, people couldn''t see any thoughts at all. He opened his lips and said faintly: "I''m not interested in anything related to me."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu smiled a little more, raised his hand and casually took a card in front of him, as if turning over bored. "The dragon family, as a child, have to receive rigorous training, which can let them directly reveal their emotions, but there are really not many things."


    "When did you become so gossip?" graphite morning said in a neutral voice, "it''s not like you."


    "Isn''t this boring?" Feng Jingyu threw away the card in his hand, sighed, put down his overlapping legs and got up, "it''s better to find my Sheng Sheng for supper!"


    Graphite frowned slightly in the morning, and there was a physical and psychological aversion to Feng Jingyu''s always casually saying "Sheng Sheng in our family".


    "Let''s go together!" graphite morning''s words are always calm and indifferent, so people can''t guess what he thinks.


    Feng Jingyu''s disgust on his face crossed mercilessly, "I said... Do you stare so tightly?"


    "I didn''t do it to fulfill your wish?" graphite morning didn''t answer.


    Feng Jingyu choked. It was only a moment. He smiled and said, "that''s true." he paused, "but... Don''t be late in the morning. Finally, I really fulfilled my wish."


    Graphite''s eyes turned slightly in the morning, and the corners of his beautiful mouth crossed with a sneer, "you don''t need to worry about this, but..." he deliberately paused. His eyes also became far-reaching, looked at Feng Jingyu, and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... It''s time for you to worry. When you play the game yourself, you get stuck in it. At that time, it''s interesting."


    The evil smile of Feng Jingyu''s mouth increased, and he gradually became familiar with the sight of Shang Shi Mo Chen.


    The two men, facing each other like this, didn''t change much on their faces, but what was hidden in their sight was really burning like fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Shao..."


    Long chuheng didn''t care to say hello to everyone. He took a few steps and reached Tang Sheng.


    There were resident medical staff in the casino. When Tang Sheng''s nose couldn''t stop bleeding, someone hurried to call the doctor.


    "What''s the situation?" long chuheng asked in a tight voice.


    The doctor has injected Tang Sheng with medicine, and the nosebleed has stopped temporarily. He is dealing with the follow-up. Seeing that long chuheng is coming, he hurriedly said, "Miss Sheng is in such a situation..." he said, paused, looked at Tang Sheng with a pale face, and then looked at long chuheng, "it''s better to go to the hospital for a thorough examination."


    The unstoppable nasal blood flow may be caused in many cases.


    At worst, most of them are blood related diseases... In that case, it will be more troublesome.


    Long chuheng frowned and looked at Tang Sheng, whose eyes had become somewhat weak. Jun''s face was completely shrouded in fear and resistance.


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng squatted and knelt aside, took Tang Sheng''s hand with his big palm and asked softly, "is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes weakly, tried to pull a smile and shook his head, "except that there seems to be a little more blood..."


    "No physical pain?" long chuheng asked again.


    It is said that when the seventh master was planted with ur virus, his body would be accompanied by pain.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "No."


    Long chuheng was not comforted by Tang Sheng''s words. He was really afraid that there was ur virus in her body. What''s more, he was afraid that the dormancy in the early stage could not be detected. When he found it, he was unable to return to heaven.


    How powerful was Tang Ye?


    Such a man who mastered the overall situation in the light of clouds and wind, didn''t he lose under ur virus in the end?!


    "Shall we go to the hospital again?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng resisted and didn''t want to go.


    However, when she came into contact with the begging in long chuheng''s look, her heart was sour and she nodded at the corner of her mouth.


    Long chuheng got up, directly grabbed Tang Sheng and went out


    At the right time, the elevator that graphite Chen and Feng Jingyu took arrived. They saw long chuheng walking out with Tang Sheng in his arms. They looked at each other. No one said anything. They stepped forward one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jing met Tang Sheng and asked with a pale face.


    Long chuheng kept glancing at him, didn''t speak, and stepped out while the concierge opened the door.


    Feng Jingyu stopped, looked at long chuheng and Tang Sheng getting on the car through the glass door, and then took another look at the graphite morning that also stopped.


    Graphite morning''s sight was still outside the glass door. He couldn''t see anything on his face, but his worry gradually spread.


    "Go and have a look!" he said faintly and stepped forward.


    "I also have this intention..." Feng Jingyu slightly twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "I don''t know if I can eat tonight?"


    Graphite glanced at him, took back his eyes indifferently, and didn''t say anything.


    After getting on the car and telling Qiao Yu to follow long chuheng''s car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the popular phone


    "Hello..." the popular voice was a little confused. As soon as I heard it, I just didn''t get up.


    "It''s me!" he said.


    The fashion immediately had a headache. After looking at the time, it was five o''clock in the morning. He immediately said, "Shi Mochen, are you uncomfortable if you don''t torture me?" he was very helpless. "Your nightlife in the middle of the night is very high. I only went to bed at five o''clock in the morning. I didn''t go to bed until more than three o''clock!"


    After listening to the popular complaint, graphite morning asked, "test the samples I sent?"


    "What else can that be?" the fashion rolled his eyes.


    "What''s the result?" graphite morning asked again.


    The fashion raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose, shook his head slightly, woke himself up a little, padded a pillow behind him, and said, "there is no result for the time being. I''m cultivating blood samples and plan to test them further."


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Mo Chen, if it''s really ur virus, it''s dormant in the early stage." the popularity said, "don''t say that the blood sample came to me after more than ten hours. Even if you protect it professionally, you can''t rule out that it will form some unpredictable changes."


    "So?" graphite morning asked.


    The fashion was silent, "I think you''d better bring someone over and test directly!"

 Chapter 2636

    "Impossible!" graphite Chen refused directly.


    "I promise you, even if it''s detected, it''s not good to never do experiments with this person?" the popularity hurriedly said.


    Graphite Chen Leng smiled, "do you believe this by yourself?"


    The popularity immediately grinned, then hurriedly managed his expression, grinned and said, "Mo Chen, if you want to make a breakthrough if there is ur virus in the human body, don''t you have more chips in your hand in the future?"


    Shi Mochen was silent.


    After waiting for the popularity, he saw that graphite Chen didn''t speak, and some of them shook their claws into fists. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the blood you sent may not be able to directly detect anything... If ur virus is still dormant now, it won''t be wonderful when it breaks out."


    "Say it again!" Shi Mochen said, "what results have you got there? Call me."


    Without giving the fashion a chance to speak, graphite Chen hung up the phone directly and left the fashion to "feed" there for several times. Only when he heard the hang up tone did he scold angrily, dump his cell phone, pull the pillow and continue to sleep.


    After graphite morning hung up the phone, the mobile phone was pasted on his thigh, his sight fell outside, and Jun''s face was gloomy.


    Qiao Yu looked at Cheng Chen from the rearview mirror, looked back, and said in an indifferent voice, "Chen Shao doesn''t take Tang Sheng to Seattle. It''s not just because of the popularity that he will test her!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, and even didn''t take back his sight outside the window.


    Inside the car, he fell silent again.


    Qiao Yu didn''t speak any more. He just followed long chuheng''s car, not far or near.


    After a while, his eyes narrowed slightly


    Yes, he didn''t take Tang Sheng to the popular place, not only because the popular people would be curious and test her.


    In the current situation, the whole body can be mobilized.


    If he really takes Tang Sheng to Seattle, uncle Xiao''s business here and Feng Jingyu will start fermentation when he is busy, and then clean up the mess. Who can know what''s in it?


    Of course, this is not the main reason


    The most important thing is that Tang Sheng is from Longdao. If there is really ur virus in her body, it can be said that he can''t take care of it... Because it has involved the interior of Longdao.


    My heart was suddenly wrenched.


    That feeling, let him experience again what is powerlessness.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat. Occasionally, there was the noise of the roadside and the whistle on the road, which made him feel a little irritable.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror, took back his sight, looked at the car in front, slightly frowned, and there was an indescribable emotion of worry or disgust in the depths of his eyes.


    When he was about to arrive at the hospital, graphite morning opened his eyes, raised his mobile phone and sent a message: what has long chuheng done recently? Check it.


    The person in charge replied quickly: Chen Shao means


    Shi Mochen sighed secretly, knowing that the person in charge misunderstood his meaning and thought he was going to touch the affairs of Longdao: things unrelated to Longdao.


    After understanding, the person in charge replied: I understand!


    The hospital arrived.


    Tang Sheng checked again from beginning to end. During the inspection, she was still weak in Fei night and returned to normal, which was completely invisible. At that time, she had a lot of nosebleed.


    "Are you hungry?" long chuheng asked softly, "some results can''t come out at the moment. I''ll let Xiaoying wait here. Let''s go out and eat something?"


    Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng and graphite. After the morning, he looked at Feng Jingyu with an evil smile on his mouth. He pointed around, pulled at the corners of his mouth and asked awkwardly, "we


    Long chuheng''s sight obviously disliked passing through graphite morning and Feng Jingyu. Before he had time to say "just the two of us", Feng Jingyu said with a smile: "if you just want to have a midnight snack with me, of course I''m the happiest."


    His words immediately made some people uncomfortable.


    "But I am not happy!" Tang Sheng immediately make complaints about it.


    I don''t know why. She feels warm with long chuheng, but sometimes she has to think about it for fear of giving him extravagant expectations.


    And graphite morning, maybe she thought in her heart and spoke with a bit of coyness.


    But I met Feng Jingyu. She had no pressure to talk.


    "If you say so, I''m really sad." Feng Jingyu ignores his own leader, and there are two giants Shi Mochen and long chuheng next to him. He wants to cry and covers his heart. "I''m kept by you. I''m really sad if you do."


    Tang Sheng felt that he was going to vomit.


    If Feng Jingyu didn''t look good and her face could fight, she could really spit out what she ate yesterday.


    "Let''s go together!" graphite Chen''s voice was faint, interrupted Feng Jingyu, who wanted to continue his disgusting behavior, turned and walked out.


    Tang Sheng looked at his back, gently pricked the corners of his mouth, suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at long chuheng, "let''s go!" his words fell, directly ignored Feng Jingyu''s continued injury and walked across him.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and looked at Tang Sheng, who turned back and made a face at him. He followed him with a bigger smile.


    Tang Sheng was there. At that time, the three men who were still at war on the gambling table seemed to be "harmonious" a lot at once.


    Of course, if you ignore the shameless face of Feng Jingyu.


    "I said I don''t eat shrimp!"


    "I don''t eat this either..."


    "Feng Jingyu, I have my own hand..."


    "Feng Jingyu, you can do it. If you force me again, I''m afraid the water in my hand can''t stand your temptation and have a close contact with you!"


    "I really lost to you..."


    During dinner, Tang Sheng''s voice almost collapsed from time to time. If she wasn''t afraid of attracting more attention, she would really come up with the potential power of "Shrew".


    "Just ignore it." the voice of graphite morning came faintly.


    Long chuheng smiled at the corner of his mouth and handed Tang Sheng the freshly baked steamed bread. "There are no pancakes here, just eat this!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng answered, took a sneak look at Shi Chen, and then glanced obliquely at Feng Jingyu.


    Long chuheng felt a little heavy, not only the existence of Shi Mochen, but also the reckless entanglement of Feng Jingyu.


    These two people, I''m afraid, have little understanding of the simplicity of Sheng Sheng''s purpose?!


    And most importantly, Sheng Sheng''s body


    Thinking, Shi Mochen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out, glanced at the call and said "sorry", then got up, walked out of the barbecue shop and answered the phone, "huh?"


    "Chen Shao," said the person in charge, "I checked. Long chuheng is looking for Mo Jian."

 Chapter 2637

    "Mo Jian?" graphite morning frowned slightly. "Who is this man?"


    "Checked the information..." the person in charge looked through the information and said, "settled in New Zealand, he is a doctor who likes the original ecology and jungle exploration very much. His grandfather Mo Shaohua was once a private doctor of the Tang family in Longdao. More specifically, Mo Shaohua is a good friend of the seventh master Tang Ye. He has a good private education with the mother of Longdao Tang Xin and director Tang Yitong."


    When I heard that Mo Jian''s grandfather was mo Shaohua, graphite morning already looked a little flowing.


    "Mo Shaohua was once an apprentice of ghost doctor?" graphite morning asked.


    The person in charge was still reporting the information, but he was suddenly asked by graphite Chen, stunned, and then answered, "yes!"


    Shi Mochen was silent, and the person in charge didn''t know whether to continue to report. Some hesitant were about to speak, so he asked, "where are the people now?"


    "Not yet," said the person in charge.


    Graphite morning didn''t ask about the follow-up at that time. The most important thing is that such a short time, that is, XK''s powerful information network, otherwise, if you want to find out what long chuheng is doing, how can you be so fast.


    "Check it." graphite morning explained.


    "Yes!" the person in charge answered.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, turned around and was about to enter the barbecue shop. She saw Feng Jingyu. She didn''t know how to provoke Tang Sheng. She was angry. Long chuheng on the side obviously had a headache.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move, so he looked at Tang Sheng''s undisguised look, and the black pupil became deeper and deeper.


    "If it''s really ur virus..." graphite murmured and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, full of complex emotions.


    He likes her. He knows his feelings very well.


    But, too many things, can''t help it.


    He is not a person. Every decision and decision he makes involves thousands of people... How can he ignore such a burden?


    "Brother Mo Chen!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice came, with surprise.


    Shi Mochen didn''t hear it, but his sight fell on Tang Sheng all the time.


    Yu Nuo frowned, didn''t shout any more, but came forward quietly, and then looked along Shi Mochen''s line of sight... When she saw Tang Sheng, she immediately had dissatisfaction and emotion in the bottom of her eyes. She directly ignored the fun with Tang Sheng and invited her to Australia.


    "Brother Mochen!" Yu Nuo shouted again.


    In her impression, graphite morning has always been so indifferent, as if nothing could cause his ripples.


    He was shouted, but he didn''t hear it because he was absent-minded. Such a thing never happened to brother Mochen.


    Brother Mochen was so absorbed in watching a woman.


    Shi Mochen took back his thoughts and looked sideways. Seeing that it was Yu Nuo, he frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m traveling," Yu Nuo said slightly. "I just called you, but you didn''t hear me."


    Graphite Chen frowned again. Obviously, he didn''t hear Yu Nuo calling him just now. In addition to some contempt for his absence, he was helpless.


    "You''re alone?" I changed the subject.


    "Yes, Feng Jingyu asked me to come and play." Yu Nuo wrapped Shi Mochen''s arm and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, brother Mochen was there."


    "Does your brother know?" graphite morning quietly wanted to take back his arm, but Yu Nuo held him tightly.


    "My brother knows I''m out to play, but I don''t know who to play with?" Yu Nuo blinked his long eyelashes. "Brother Mochen won''t complain... Right?"


    Graphite morning smiled and didn''t speak, just looked at the three people who were looking at the barbecue shop.


    "Tut Tut, I said mysterious..." Feng Jingyu took a bunch of meat in his hand, twisted it between his fingers and said, "it turns out that a little sister is coming."


    Tang Shengzhe raised his lower lip and looked at Yu Nuo''s sweet smile towards the morning of graphite. At the same time, he shook his arm to please. He felt uncomfortable.


    Feng Jingyu flashed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and took a panoramic view of Tang Sheng''s expression.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and said to Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, are you full?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng looked at him and didn''t know if he was too close. She immediately understood long chuheng''s mind. While feeling guilty, she nodded gratefully, "HMM."


    "It''s estimated that the result is about to come out. Let''s go!" long chuheng said, already getting up.


    Just as graphite morning and Yu Nuo came in, he held Tang Sheng''s hand, "you continue to eat, and Sheng Sheng and I will see the results."


    "Together!" Feng Jingyu also got up and said to graphite Chen and Yu Nuo, "Xiao Nuo, you and your brother Mo Chen eat first. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "OK!" Yu Nuo answered directly.


    Feng Jingyu looked meaningfully at the indifferent graphite morning, walked to Yu Nuo, leaned over slightly and said in a low voice: "remember my brother''s good!"


    Yu Nuo smiled and raised his eyebrows to show understanding.


    Feng Jingyu immediately got up in a very good mood, looked at graphite morning, and left the barbecue shop with long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    Graphite Chen flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell faintly in front of him. He didn''t look at the three people who left. His mind was full of pictures of long chuheng holding Tang Sheng. Tang Sheng''s eyes were hurt.


    "Brother Mo Chen, let''s order some more... I heard that barbecues all over country f have different characteristics!" Yu Nuola took Shi Mo Chen to sit down. "I didn''t have time to eat in Pan city last time. You can try it here first today."


    "I asked Qiao Yu to take you back to the hotel." Shi Mochen didn''t sit down. He shouted to the waiter and ordered some things for Yu Nuo. "These are packed and go back to eat. It''s too late. Don''t be a girl outside."


    "Brother Mochen, won''t you accompany me?" Yu Nuo''s eyes were filled with some forbearance, but there was a mist of grievance.


    Graphite morning is still indifferent, light voice, "I said, I have something to do."


    Yu Nuo clenched his hand slightly and wanted to say something. Finally, he bit his lips and said, "Oh..."


    Shi Mochen didn''t stay any longer. He just called Qiao Yu. At the same time, people had gone outside the barbecue shop.


    Until graphite morning left the barbecue shop, Yu Nuo''s just wronged expression gradually dissipated, replaced by the anger under jealousy.


    Shi Mochen didn''t go back to the hospital. The results just came out have been clear. Tang Sheng still won''t find anything


    "Look at the test sheet, there is no big problem..." the doctor said some small problems while looking at the test report and explained what to pay attention to.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak, but his eyebrows twisted deeper.


    Feng Jingyu on one side was curious. Tang Sheng had no problem. How could long chuheng look more worried?

 Chapter 2638

    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng also felt something wrong with long Chu Heng, slightly twisted his eyebrows and called him.


    Long chuheng smiled. The solemnity of his eyes was covered by the surface calm and said, "go home!"


    Tang Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Although she also felt that there was something wrong with the blood flow in her nose, her body still couldn''t find anything. Even if she had some hairy feelings in her heart, she didn''t think much about what?


    Long chuheng looked at Feng Jingyu, his eyes were deep and opened his mouth lightly: "Feng Shao, goodbye!"


    Feng Jingyu smiled. He had stood beside Tang Sheng and looked at Tang Sheng''s subconscious concession. His face was filled with discontent, but his eyes were smiling. He looked at her and answered long chuheng, "go home, together!"


    Just when long chuheng frowned slightly, he smiled more and more evil. He looked at Tang Sheng''s warning and said, "I''m kept by Sheng Sheng. Of course I want to go home with her."


    "Feng Shao''s joke is a little serious." long chuheng''s voice is slightly cold.


    "Neurosis!" Tang Sheng also turned a blind eye to make complaints about the tuckus, pulled Long Chuheng''s sleeve and went away, saying, "Chu Heng, gone, ignore the door and forget to take medicine, so that he can not return to his face."


    Long chuheng moved, his sight crossed Feng Jingyu, and there was a warning in the fundus of his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu smiled more and more brightly, but he didn''t move. He just looked at Tang Sheng''s back and said slightly: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow morning..."


    In exchange, Tang Sheng has another ruthless big white eye.


    The hospital late at night is very quiet.


    When long chuheng and Tang Sheng left, there was no voice, and it was quiet and strange.


    The smile on Feng Jingyu''s face had converged, but he looked at the corridor where there was no human shadow. Gradually, his sight became familiar and invisible.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was as if he was just a sculpture in this space. When he looked back, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers


    "So late?" at the other end of the phone, there was a slightly dumb voice. I don''t know whether it was the original voice or whether it was disturbed by someone.


    "Tang Sheng''s body is not right." Feng Jingyu opened his mouth with a gentle and calm voice.


    The other party didn''t speak immediately. After pausing for several seconds, he chuckled, "did you arrive in Australia today?"


    "Her body doesn''t seem to be her own problem," Feng Jingyu continued.


    Long chuheng''s expression is wrong, and according to the information from the doctor, Tang Sheng has been bleeding his nose inexplicably recently.


    Although this situation is likely to be a precursor of blood diseases, he feels that things should not be so superficial.


    "You care about Sheng girl very much?"


    Feng Jingyu screwed off his eyebrows, with obvious impatience on his face, "I just don''t want anything to affect my progress."


    The other party "ha ha" smiled and then said: "common interests, our goals are the same, which... I think Mr. Feng should agree."


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak.


    The other party smiled again, "so Mr. Feng can do what he should do."


    Feng Jingyu stopped slowly and his eyes fell on the road ahead


    The prosperity of casinos seems to be a bit more lively than during the day.


    But such excitement made him feel cold inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    Clear water bay.


    "Give me your cell phone." long chuheng said after handing the water to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng looked puzzled and paused. He still gave his mobile phone to long chuheng.


    After long chuheng received it, he took out something similar to the special USB flash disk for mobile phone from his pocket and inserted it into the charging port


    "Chu Heng!" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    Long chuheng took a look at her, didn''t say anything, and continued to move in his hand.


    "You''re against the rules!" Tang Sheng frowned and wanted to stop it, but he was let by long chuheng.


    "What are the rules?" long chuheng''s voice was calm.


    "This system is dedicated to your dragon family and shadow. I''m not a dragon family or shadow. I..."


    "Is that important?" long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng''s words, temporarily stopped his movements, and said with his eyes deeply fixed on Tang Sheng, "you don''t want to live with me, and I don''t want to arrange a shadow near you, which makes you feel that life is constrained."


    Tang Shenghe his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    Do not love, but can not deny Chu Heng''s feelings for her.


    Do you understand and understand because you care?


    She doesn''t know.


    All she knows is that Chu Heng really understands her


    "But I don''t trust your body now." long chuheng said the reason. "Without affecting your life, this is the only way I can make you send a signal as soon as possible."


    She only needs a little will to send a signal, and he can quickly locate her here and know if she is in danger


    rules?


    What about the rules?


    Dragon family, for the sake of their love, which one is disciplined?


    Tang Sheng still wanted to refuse the sight of Shanglong chuheng, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Long chuheng slightly raised an astringent radian around his mouth, then hung his eyes and continued to install Tang Sheng.


    Inside, it was quiet.


    Xiao Ying, who was still standing at the porch, quietly looked at the two people. He sighed gently in his heart, took back his sight, and looked down slightly. He had a helpless understanding of long chuheng at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night shrouded everything, but also made more people crazy and silent at night.


    Graphite morning stood on the balcony, overlooking the dark and invisible sky in the distance. There was a trace of emotion flowing on the beautiful face.


    "It''s late in the morning," said Qiao Yu.


    "You go to bed first." graphite morning still looked at the distance.


    Qiao Yu was in a slight mood. He didn''t say anything more and retreated silently.


    Ah Liu just poured out a glass of water. Seeing Qiao Yu returning, he silently asked and picked his chin towards graphite morning.


    Qiao Yu shook his head and went back to the house without saying anything.


    Ah Liu went up to the water and said, "is the gambling unhappy tonight?"


    "Long chuheng is relieved of his post in Longdao. Naturally, it will be more convenient to do some things." graphite morning still didn''t take back his sight. "How can long chuheng sit idly by when I fight with Feng Jingyu and some things of the Tang family?"


    "That''s true." ah Liu nodded and leaned against the wall. "You know all this, but you''re not in the right mood when you come back." after a pause, he half joked, "don''t tell me because Yu Nuo is here."


    Speaking of Yu Nuo, he frowned slightly and had a headache.


    "It''s really annoying to meet these small hands." graphite Chen took back his sight and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    No one knows his relationship with Yu Moqiu. Yu Nuo is the bottom line of the goods. Even he feels a headache during this period.


    "I''m surprised that Feng Jingyu has such a small hand." ah Liu smiled, but there was some deep meaning in his smile, "because such a small hand means nothing to you."


    Shi Mochen put down his hand and looked at ah Liu, "what does brother six want to say?"


    Ah Liu looked straight at Chen Chen. "Chen Shao likes Tang Sheng, doesn''t he?!"

 Chapter 2639

    Shi Mochen didn''t speak to Shang A6''s sight.


    Two people, one looks calm, and the other has a smile on his face as if he were joking.


    However, in their relative sight, their emotions changed several times.


    After a long time, graphite morning took back his sight and looked out of the window again. At the same time, his voice was flat but secluded and said, "brother six, I can''t control some things."


    Ah Liu was in a heavy mood. Looking at Shi Mochen''s back, the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, as if he wanted to say something, but he endured it hard. He could only sigh and say, "I understand."


    The morning is only 24 years old. It is a good age for boys to love and release all their emotions wantonly.


    But he can''t.


    Perhaps, from the moment he was born in Mo palace, his life has been doomed to enjoy the highest rights and bear the most loneliness at the same time.


    The room fell into silence.


    Quiet makes people depressed and uncomfortable. Ah Liu doesn''t like that feeling.


    "Chen Shao..." ah Liu finally said, "I don''t need to remind you of some things. I know you know how to do it and how to grasp the degree between them."


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer, even his expression and his eyes looking at the distance didn''t move.


    "You are doing Mr. Long Xiao''s business because of his relationship with your father..." ah Liu continued, "I have never reminded anything, that''s because I know how to grasp it. You know, you can do well."


    Shi Mochen has something cracked in the fundus of his eyes.


    "But Tang Sheng, you said you couldn''t control..." ah Liu said here, feeling more and more heavy.


    "Sixth brother," graphite morning whispered and paused for several seconds before continuing, "I can''t help but want to stay with my parents. I greedily want to spend more time with my parents, even more than one minute."


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth crossed over and laughed at himself. At the same time, there was sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly sour.


    How could he forget the early morning when the night had not faded away six years ago?


    "But I''m still gone," graphite morning said slowly.


    A few words, not long, can contain too many emotions.


    He also told ah Liu in disguise that he can''t control his feelings. However, what he can do is to be ruthless and cruel to himself!


    Ah Liu was silent, and the cup in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    He understands less, but because he understands, he needs to remind him more.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking a girl, but that person is Tang Sheng... Once you lose your degree in the morning, it''s no joke.


    No one can break the rules of XK, especially in today''s chaotic situation.


    Morning less


    Ah Liu suddenly dared not think about it, for fear of that terrible situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Donghua hall.


    Long Zeyu stood by the flower bed and looked at some non defeated Platycodon grandiflorum flowers. He was distracted... Until the sound of footsteps came behind him, he slightly took back his sight and glanced at the side and back.


    "Little Lord!" the burning shadow raised his head and said, "Your Highness is looking for Mo Jian."


    Long Zeyu listened, sighed, looked ahead and slowly opened his mouth: "Mo Jian will no longer participate in the affairs of the Tang family, not to mention..."


    What''s more, long Zeyu didn''t continue to say, but there was a touch of worry in the bottom of his eyes.


    "In fact, Miss Tang Sheng is also pitiful." the burning shadow voice said without much emotion.


    "Most of the time, ordinary people are the happiest." long Zeyu said with a sigh, turned to the burning shadow and said, "stare at Chu Heng and don''t let him do some extreme things."


    "I see." the burning shadow answered.


    Long Zeyu didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked to the house.


    The struggle of the Tang family, to some extent, is what he wants to see for the candidate to take over Longdao.


    After all, I''m afraid no one in the Tang family can fully grasp the complexity of the Tang family.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind... It is the best interpretation of the tortuous situation of the Tang family.


    However, Chu Heng fell in love with Tang Sheng. He couldn''t help worrying about Chu Heng''s mood. Some things would be bad for him to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Fei night casino rarely ushers in the most leisure time of the day. There are only a few scattered tables of gamblers who are still holding their spirit. There are no people in the casino except the staff.


    "Are you still down there?" long chuheng asked.


    "I''m down there. If I''m bored, I can go shopping..." Tang Sheng said. "I''m bored watching you work."


    Long chuheng was a little embarrassed. "OK." after a pause, he looked at the mobile phone Tang Sheng held in his hand and said, "remember to take your mobile phone with you."


    "I see!" Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then, can you stop telling me every time I''m not with you?" she sighed. "Don''t worry, I won''t use my body to make you worry, so you can handle your affairs at ease."


    "OK." long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng without any perfunctory eyes and smiled, "come up when you''re tired and want to rest. It''s quiet and comfortable."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng nodded.


    Long chuheng stared deeply at Tang Sheng again, then took back his sight and walked to the elevator with Xiao Ying


    Tang Sheng didn''t look back until long chuheng and Xiaoying entered the elevator. He didn''t go to the casino lounge, but went to the second floor and planned to go to the coffee shop to do some small programs.


    But when I went to the coffee shop, I saw graphite Chen sitting in the corner with his legs folded. The computer was placed on the wide armrest of the sofa. I didn''t know what he was looking at. Occasionally, his fingers would slide on the touch panel.


    Tang Sheng forgot his movements and stood outside the door watching.


    Since they separated that night, they haven''t seen it in recent days. They always want to ignore the feeling of being angry about what they do. At this moment, when she saw someone, she realized that she can get used to it even if she hasn''t seen it for months, but once she saw it, miss and the flood that broke the gate surged out and couldn''t stop it at all.


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched the mobile phone he was still holding in his hand, and gently slid the bag of his backpack. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling, so he wanted to lift his step to the direction of graphite morning sitting


    But his feet were only half lifted, and he saw a charming figure carrying a plate of snacks. He walked out of the decorated lattice screen and sat down opposite graphite morning. With a smiling face, he inserted a small cake with a small fork and handed it to graphite morning, "brother Mo Chen, eat this and eat well..."

 Chapter 2640

    Graphite Chen glanced at Yu Nuo, took back his sight, and his voice was faint, "I don''t eat, you eat!"


    Yu Nuo murmured, sat down angrily, put the cake into his mouth, and muttered, "drinking coffee early in the morning is bad for your stomach."


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer. He just looked at the code on the computer, frowned slightly, then expanded and recovered his calm.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Yu Nuo''s noise or what happened to the things he handled. He is not satisfied.


    "Are we all here in the morning?" Yu Nuo asked again, as if he didn''t care what he was dealing with.


    "I''ll take you to eat after I''m busy." graphite''s eyes are still on the computer.


    Yu nuodang drooped his shoulders and said with a bitter face, "last night, he said he would bring me to the casino today..."


    Shi Mochen looked at Yu Nuo, "didn''t I bring you here?"


    "But..." Yu Nuo was angry. "But I''m not talking about the casino coffee shop. I want to see the casino, the real casino!"


    "Children, what casino to go to?" graphite morning looked at the computer again. "If your brother knew you were with me, you went to the casino, how would I do business with him in the future?"


    Yu Nuo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, you have a way to do business with my brother in the simplest and direct way!"


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly, perfunctorily and casually. He didn''t think about the meaning of Yu Nuo''s words at all.


    Yu Nuo leaned over on the table, smiled and said, "my brother loves me most, so..." she pointed to herself and graphite morning, "brother Mo Chen, don''t you think... It''s better to start with me?"


    "I don''t think so." graphite Chen didn''t even look at Yu Nuo. His fingers slid the touch pad, his eyes moved with the contents flashed on the screen, and his eyes were dignified.


    Yu Nuo tooted his mouth again, "you avoid the problem."


    "There''s no need to talk about the necessary problems. It''s necessary to escape?" graphite Chen sighed and looked at Yu Nuo again. "I need to deal with things and eat quietly, huh?"


    With a helpless low voice, it has a very tempting penetrating effect.


    Yu Nuo didn''t know what information he received from this. He immediately blushed, smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll eat obediently and wait for you to finish."


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer and continued to deal with XK''s affairs.


    Tang Sheng just stood at the door, ignoring the curious eyes of occasional passers-by, but his eyes kept looking at the corner, and gradually the corners of his mouth closed tightly.


    Finally, with a touch of self mockery and sadness of loss, she turned slowly and left the coffee shop with loneliness


    In her figure, only the sight of the backpack at the corner of the coffee shop door can be seen in time. Graphite morning unconsciously raised his eyes to the coffee shop door


    The coffee shop in the morning is very quiet, and few people come in to drink coffee. There are passing people at the door, but none of them can let him pay attention.


    Tang Sheng hung his eyes and walked step by step. He had no direction, and even didn''t know what he was going to do. He just looked at the moving toes, step by step... Step by step.


    The mobile phone rang. Tang Sheng was unconscious. He still walked with his eyes down and his hand holding the mobile phone shook slightly behind his steps.


    Passers-by looked at Tang Sheng curiously and at the ringing mobile phone. They looked at each other with doubts.


    "Hey, your cell phone is ringing..." someone shouted.


    Tang Sheng was unmoved and still walked like this.


    Until the road in front was stopped.


    Tang Sheng stopped and his eyes didn''t lift. He just wanted to leave after measuring a body position.


    But the man stopped in front of her again


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes numbly, and his sight fell on the face. The joking voice came with a smile.


    "What''s the soul?" Feng Jingyu was funny. "I''ve been with you for a long time. You''ve been like losing your soul... What''s the matter? You''re not feeling well again?"


    Tang Sheng tried to pull a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat together?"


    "Good!" Feng Jingyu laughed wildly.


    "Aren''t you busy at this time?" Tang Sheng wondered.


    "Busy!" Feng Jingyu had a deep view, "but it''s rare for you to take the initiative to invite me. You have to stand aside for more busy things."


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth again, even if she knew how embarrassed and ugly he was laughing at the moment.


    Without going anywhere else, Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu went to McDonald''s in front, ordered something and sat on a high stool facing the window.


    "Feng Jingyu..." Tang Sheng took French fries dipped in ketchup in his hand, his eyes fell on the twisted French fries, and his voice was a little empty. "Do you feel very tired?"


    Feng Jingyu frowned, looked at Tang Sheng, who was obviously negative in the past, and asked, "I''m a little unaccustomed to you like this."


    Tang Sheng continued to twist the ketchup, and his voice became more and more empty. "In fact, people sometimes die. No matter what they do, they don''t need to worry about it."


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu suddenly sank his face.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Feng Jingyu. He handed him French fries dipped in a lot of ketchup, "in fact, you can''t die. People like you should be used to it!"


    Feng Jingyu quietly looked at Tang Sheng without opening his mouth. He just felt that he didn''t like her at the moment.


    "Here!" Tang Sheng handed the French fries forward again. Seeing Feng Jingyu''s helplessness, he opened his mouth forward and smiled. Suddenly he took back his hand and stuffed the French fries into his mouth. "It''s just not like me, isn''t it?" she looked out, ignored Feng Jingyu''s helplessness and said quietly, "I''m very tired, but I don''t want to die!"


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu frowned.


    "My body, I hope there''s enough time!" Tang Sheng took a deep breath after murmuring, and tried to pull the corners of his mouth and look at Feng Jingyu. "I have something else to do. You continue to eat."


    Then she took the backpack aside, and regardless of Feng Jingyu''s mood, she directly got off the high stool and left.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move. Looking at Tang Sheng''s thin and weak figure, he felt heavy.


    Does she... Feel physically unusual?


    "If you are not the Tang family, if you don''t have what they want..." Feng Jingyu murmured, looking at Tang Sheng''s back, "you will live a wonderful life."


    After Tang Sheng left McDonald''s, he looked around and found a fork in the store


    But when I turned the corner, I was almost hit by someone who came out of a shop.


    Yu Nuo pulled Shi Mochen''s hand out with both hands. If Tang Sheng didn''t react quickly, according to the movement, even if he couldn''t knock down Tang Sheng, he would definitely have to knock away a few steps.


    "Hug... Eh?!" Yu Nuo subconsciously apologized. Seeing that it was Tang Sheng, he was surprised. "Is it you?!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t notice who it was. When he retreated, it seemed that his sight was not Yu Nuo, but... Graphite morning.


    Two people, four eyes opposite


    At that moment, the surroundings that had become noisy because of the approaching noon seemed to be quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 2641

    He... Went shopping with Yu Nuo


    The idea flashed through Tang Sheng''s mind.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell what she was like?


    As if, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, except "sweet", everything suddenly poured into her heart. It was sour and stinging, which made her nose sour suddenly.


    Hold on!


    Tang Sheng, hold on!


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand and tried to take back his sight. When his sight flashed over Yu Nuo, she clearly caught her proud look.


    Without saying anything, Tang Sheng leaned over and walked forward


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, so he watched Tang Sheng leave.


    "Brother Mochen, why does she ignore me?" Yu Nuo said, "I don''t seem to have offended her?"


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and swept the cream marks on Nuo''s clothes. "Another store. If you still can''t choose, you can buy it yourself!"


    Yu Nuo immediately tooted his mouth, "well, well, I''ll visit another one!"


    As she spoke, she didn''t seem to remember Tang Sheng''s episode just now. She took Shi Mochen to a shop opposite.


    The corner line of sight area with a panoramic view of what happened here. Feng Jingyu stood there with a smile. After Shi Mochen and Yu Nuo entered the store, they slowly came over.


    He first looked at the shop they went into, then looked at Tang Sheng''s back for a distance, and his eyes were familiar.


    How many people in this world can do what they want?


    Tang Sheng


    You''re smart, you know!


    Tang Sheng is very smart. In fact, she has felt that her physical problem is not simple these two days.


    Lying on the washstand in the bathroom, Tang Sheng endured the sudden stabbing pain in his body, and his sense of pain left behind him. He gasped slightly, boiled water, washed and then shed blood on the side of his nose.


    The mobile phone rings again. Tang Sheng takes out a paper, wipes the water and picks up


    "Ouyang!"


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone at that time?" Ouyang Lu asked anxiously, "I think you are positioned in Fei night."


    "Something just happened. The phone was silent." Tang Sheng didn''t want him to worry and lied, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lu frowned, "have you finished the program?"


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered that what was the purpose of her coming to the second floor?


    At that time, I saw graphite Chen and Yu Nuo in the coffee shop and forgot the formal.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you forgot!" ouyanglu directly interrupted Tang Sheng, "I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "I''ve met something and delayed!" she slightly raised her eyebrows and looked as if I was reasonable in everything I said.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Wait for it. I have to debug it. Can I finish it in three hours?"


    "It''s probably OK not to eat." Tang Sheng walked out of the bathroom.


    "Well, I''ll give you four hours. No more... Otherwise, I won''t have time here."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you this afternoon."


    "I''ll wait for you!" Ouyang Lu said again before hanging up the phone, "take good care of yourself."


    "I see!" Tang Sheng answered without looking for any other place. He directly pushed open the door of the stairwell and planned to finish what Ouyang wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, there''s news about Mo Jian." Xiaoying said after receiving the shadow report. "People are still in the mountains. They can be contacted through satellite positioning. They say they won''t come out for another week."


    "Can you get through?" long chuheng asked hurriedly, regardless of what he was busy with.


    Xiao Ying shook his head, "I can''t talk continuously. I''m afraid I can''t say it clearly."


    Long chuheng frowned, "a week... I don''t know what will happen?"


    In the case of Sheng Sheng, if you delay one more day, unexpected things will happen.


    "Try to talk." long chuheng explained solemnly.


    Xiao Ying nodded, "yes!"


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything more, but after looking at the time, he sent a message to Tang Sheng: I still have about an hour to finish here. What do you want to eat at noon first?


    Tang Sheng was writing the code. When he saw that the mobile phone was on, he glanced, stopped the action in his hand and replied: OK!


    Here''s the reply. Ouyang Lu''s online message arrived: there''s a job. Do you want to answer it?


    Subsequently, Ouyang Lu sent a message for details.


    Tang Sheng opened it and finished browsing. While frowning slightly, an urgent reply emerged in the depths of his eyes: answer!


    Ouyang Lu sighed deeply: you think clearly.


    Tang Sheng tightened his mouth and looked firmly: XK, this reason is enough.


    Ouyanglu didn''t speak, but looked at the task window still open on the split screen of the computer page.


    XK occasionally takes out some things to the "market", which is not that they can''t do it by themselves, but a share attitude, and also a way to find talents and attract them.


    Ouyanglu sighed again and sent a message: this mission can''t be remotely. I looked at tracking and positioning. There will be three places... Brazil, New Zealand and the United States.


    The three countries, regardless of time or security, have certain uncertainties.


    Tang Sheng looked at three places and gently opened his mouth. After inputting "connect", he sent a message.


    Ouyanglu only replied one word: OK!


    He knows her and loves her


    Clearly knew that she should not know the news, but he was not willing to let her keep reading it.


    XK regular task contact, perhaps, what breakthrough will there be?


    Sheng Sheng, as a friend and brother, I can only help you like this. There is no other way


    Ouyang Lu pushed down his glasses and smiled astringently at the corners of his mouth.


    As a brother, he pushed his sister into a potentially unpredictable danger... Right?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Nuo looked at the graphite morning who was working again and said, "you won''t let me go to the casino again, and you won''t accompany me..."


    Shi Mochen ignored her, as if he didn''t hear it. He just looked at the computer screen and gently slid his fingers on the touch pad.


    At the moment, ah Liu is not around. If he was there, he would be very curious. What graphite Chen is looking at at at the moment is not the task request of all parties, but the application for undertaking a task.


    When can we pay attention to such trivial things?


    Yu Nuo was still muttering something. Seeing that graphite morning had been looking at the computer, he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes for fear that it would affect his work.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to disturb her work, but that she''s afraid to annoy him.


    Just thinking, graphite morning took back her hand on the touch pad. She thought he was busy. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw him pick up his cell phone and dial out the number


    "Little morning?" the kid answered the phone.


    "Check the IP of link at the moment." the voice of graphite morning was faint, and his sight still fell on the computer screen, which was fixed by the cursor.


    The kid "Oh", called out the link in the undertaking list, checked it and replied: "Pan city!"

 Chapter 2642

    Sure enough!


    The beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth rose slightly, and looked at the line of sight of the name link, which was also profound.


    "Chen Shao, this task is not special. Why do you need to do it outside?" the kid wondered. The mouse wheel went up and down, and the screen swayed back and forth.


    "Very strange?" graphite morning asked.


    "Even if I occasionally release some tasks, it''s obviously very simple and complicated, and then do it outside..." the kid''s question mark on his face, "how do I think it''s unnecessary?"


    "You can think of it. Why don''t I abdicate and you go?"


    As soon as the kid heard it, he immediately trembled and grinned and said quickly: "no, no, no, no, your position, even if I want to sit, there is the diamond... Hey hey!"


    Are you kidding, the boss of XK? Even if he fantasizes, he thinks he can''t fantasize about that position.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll be busy if I have nothing else..." the kid''s voice was cute.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly, didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.


    Graphite morning overlapped his slender legs, slowly leaned against the sofa, his arms supported on the armrest, the back of his hands supported his chin, and his vision was still on the computer screen


    This link will give some hackers who don''t want to show their face tasks, and the most frequently received is m!


    Tang Sheng is m, and link is Ouyang Lu naturally.


    Graphite Chen''s black pupil was deep, and he directly operated the computer without anyone else... Included link''s application in the selection list.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you suddenly going to Brazil?"


    At lunch, long chuheng was surprised to hear Tang Sheng''s words.


    "I suddenly want to go for a walk..." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "If I said, I had planned to finish the work at hand these two days and go there... Would you think I was very deliberate?" long chuheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng said without thinking. Seeing that long chuheng was helpless, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you really going to go there?"


    "It''s true that there''s something to go over..." long chuheng said. "There''s something to deal with." he paused, "but I was going to take you there."


    "What a coincidence!" Tang Sheng was really surprised.


    Ouyang told her that they were selected as receptive personnel.


    Because the mission can not be remote, she naturally wants to go around these three countries.


    However, he thought that long chuheng might not trust her to go together, but he didn''t think he was going to go.


    "Mo Shaohua''s grandson is over there recently. I want to show you." long chuheng didn''t hide it.


    After all, now I can''t hide when I see Mo Jian.


    Tang Sheng is a Tang family. She heard something about Tang Ye at that time when she returned to Longdao, but Mo Shaohua was also a Tang family, and she still knew it.


    "Do you need uncle Mo?" Tang Sheng was curious.


    She felt that her body was unusual, but there was no need to run so far to find someone to see, right?


    We can almost return to Longdao at the end of the year. Can''t the Royal Hospital?


    "I was going to work there, and Mo Jian was there. I don''t trust you to be here alone, so I''ll stop by." long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng thought it was reasonable for him to explain this, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After dinner, long chuheng continued to be busy with his affairs, and Tang Sheng continued to work on the software.


    Because he can receive the external release task of XK, it is possible to further contact with XK. Tang Sheng is in a good mood and the code seems to knock much faster.


    After finishing it, pass it to Ouyang Lu, and Tang Sheng returns to the casino.


    "Xiao Sheng, you came just in time..." Zhang Ming, the charge official, covered his stomach and turned pale. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to pick up the platform. Can you want to take a look for me?"


    Generally speaking, there will be prepared charge officials.


    If everything is on the stage and Zhang Ming happens again, the stage will be closed.


    Zhang Ming had only thought of closing the stage temporarily, but when he saw Tang Sheng coming, he naturally didn''t want to.


    After all, there are guests on the table at the moment. If the table is closed temporarily, he will go to another table to gamble. When he takes over again, he will have to wait for customers. During this period, there will be a window period, and even a few people may go back to this table to gamble.


    "OK." Tang Sheng nodded and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "I''ll just go to the bathroom." Zhang Ming''s face was ugly again. "Thank you!"


    "It''s all right." Tang Sheng smiled and looked at Zhang Ming hurried to the direction of the bathroom. He also changed the official''s uniform and picked up the stage for Zhang Ming.


    However, after half an hour, Zhang Ming didn''t come, and Tang Sheng was worried.


    "Miss Sheng, Zhang Ming went to the hospital with appendicitis, you this station..." a waiter came to ask.


    Tang Sheng looked at the guest on the table. "I''m fine anyway. I''ll help him get it first." he paused, "so he doesn''t have to go to a hospital and remember here."


    The waiter nodded, said nothing more and left.


    Tang Sheng put the used cards into the destroyer, removed the new cards and put them into the shuffler. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of another person sitting on the empty seat. She subconsciously looked up. When she saw someone, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Are you a charge official here?" Yu Nuo''s voice was contemptuous, and his eyes were arrogant.


    "This stage is opened at 21 o''clock..." Tang Sheng ignored his promise and just said to the new entrants what the table bet is and everything is in order. "Does this lady follow up?"


    "Deal!" Yu Nuo provocatively raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng nodded, then looked around at the people on the table and dealt cards to those who wanted cards.


    "Burst again!" Yu Nuo said angrily looking at the card face and accused Tang Sheng, "you have a problem with licensing!"


    It has been connected to ten. If the card surface is too small, it will explode as soon as it is split. There must be a problem!


    "Shua", the people at the table looked at Yu Nuo one after another, looking surprised.


    "Miss, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random." Tang Sheng looked at Yu Nuo and said humbly.


    "It''s your problem. There must be something wrong with your licensing." Yu Nuo stood up angrily and pointed to Tang Sheng when he was exposed to the ridicule in Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    There were intermittent sounds around, and then the field control personnel came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You dealer has a problem." Yu Nuo slightly picked his chin. "I suspect she''s cheating!"


    "I think you have a problem!" the field controller said coldly, raised his hand slightly, and immediately two security guards came forward.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Nuo was surprised.


    "Fei Ye is not allowed to make a thousand. That''s the rule." Tang Sheng said faintly, "you accuse me of having a problem with licensing. You question Fei ye... Generally speaking, it''s natural to throw out those who make trouble!"


    "You''re just a thousand, don''t you... Ah!" Yu Nuo was set up by the security guard and exclaimed, "what are you doing? You let me go... Bitch, you deliberately... Ah, let me go!"


    "Let her go!" came a cold, but irresistible voice.


    When the people looked, they saw that graphite morning came over with a slow step under the people''s sight.


    "Brother Mochen, they want to throw me out..." Yu Nuo said hurriedly at the graphite morning station.


    Graphite Chen glanced at her, turned his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng smiled coldly, "what if you don''t let it go?"

 Chapter 2643

    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo grabbed Shi Mochen''s arm and hurriedly said, "I just play two. They bully people." as she said, she immediately blushed with injustice, and even the last voice was choking.


    Shi Mochen just glanced at the caught arm, did not look at Yu Nuo, and his eyes turned slightly to Tang Sheng. Gradually, his eyes became deep, "how can I put it?"


    "Fei night has Fei night''s rules, and no one can break them!" Tang Sheng said in an indisputable tone.


    "I didn''t do anything. You just wanted to make things difficult for me!" Yu Nuo accused me with more tears in his voice.


    One side of Tang Sheng''s mouth flashed a sneer, and his eyes turned slightly to Yu Nuo, "so what?"


    So what... Tang Sheng said four words lightly, but full of momentum.


    He didn''t explain anything, and his eyes were still mocked under provocation.


    However, this line of sight finally fell on Shi Mochen


    "Then do according to Fei night''s rules." graphite Chen''s voice is still calm, but he has a panoramic view of Tang Sheng''s small invisible emotion.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning. She knew clearly that graphite morning was right to do so at the moment.


    However, the surging emotion made her lose her calmness.


    "Good!"


    A word was squeezed out of Tang Sheng''s teeth, even with some anger and disappointment.


    She has no right to be angry or disappointed... But this man has realized that it is only half a year since he first met in Aohai.


    The number of encounters can be counted with both hands, but it falls in her heart. What can she do?


    "Then let''s start." graphite Chen sighed in his heart and opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Do you want to replace her?" Tang Sheng shook his hand slightly and stared at graphite morning.


    "I want to take her away. That''s the only way, isn''t it?" a light eh, obviously calm, but hiding helplessness.


    "Since Chen Shao wants to stand out for her..." a voice came from one side, "it seems that I can only play Sheng for Sheng."


    The crowd looked with their voice and saw long chuheng coming from there with Xiao Ying and copying his trouser pocket with one hand.


    The voice of whispering came from around, and his sight followed long chuheng''s domineering but steady step to the gambling table opened by Tang Sheng.


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng glanced at long Chu Heng.


    Long chuheng smiled at Tang Sheng, nodded slightly, gave her a supportive and stable look, and looked at graphite morning.


    Two men looked at each other across the gambling table.


    But for a moment, the surrounding breath seemed to become oppressed, one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Brother Mo Chen..." Yu Nuo''s eyes drifted on Tang Sheng and long chuheng. At the same time, he gently pulled graphite Chen''s sleeves. In that way, he was timid and afraid. In addition, he was still young, which immediately made people feel distressed.


    Shi Mochen didn''t look at her. He looked at long chuheng and said faintly, "in that case, open it!"


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything. While turning around, he took Tang Sheng''s hand and walked towards the elevator. He ordered, "open the black gold VIP!"


    Indifference to such words, but let the people nearby hear, one by one sucked the cool air and stared wide.


    Black gold VIP is a special gambling table in Fei night casino, but this table can''t be opened if you have a special gambling table.


    It also has a hard condition, that is... The person in charge of Fei night will be in charge!


    In such a large black gold VIP room, the decoration is low-key and luxurious. It is full of designers'' talents and makes people very comfortable.


    Since the opening of this room, there have not been many bets... But it is rumored that the dealer has never lost.


    However, no one knows whether this rumor is true or not.


    "What do you want to bet less in the morning?" long chuheng indifferently removed the new card. After taking out the big and small ghosts, his fingers moved gently. The card was facing graphite and became a fan in his hand in the morning.


    "Easy, one size." Shi Mochen didn''t look at the cards.


    Long chuheng smiled, "very good." as he said, his fingers moved again, and the cards were already together.


    In the box, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Tang Sheng''s heart tightened when long chuheng said he would open a black gold VIP.


    This station is not easy to open, but Chu Heng is wayward because of her


    Thinking, Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and looked at long chuheng with worry in his eyes.


    She knows that Chu Heng seems to be good in this aspect, but she doesn''t know how good it is... But she gambled with graphite morning. He is very powerful, and she knows.


    Yu Nuo is excited at the moment.


    Shi Mochen was still facing Tang Sheng for her sake. She was not much happier.


    The sound of shuffling, in the quiet box, is particularly striking.


    Long chuheng didn''t show any shuffling skills, but after washing the cards in the most common way, his eyes lifted slightly, his eyes fell sharply on graphite Chen''s face, turned his hand up with the card, and the card was quickly pushed out


    The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" quickly crossed the eardrum, but neither graphite Chen nor long chuheng looked at the cards sent up, but looked at each other indifferently.


    When the last card was sent out, graphite morning and long chuheng acted almost at the same time


    They looked up at the cards pushed up and down, and their eyes moved slightly.


    Just as spade a crossed the line of sight, the two moved almost at the same time to catch and stop each other.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Some cards have fallen, and some float up again because of the fight between the two


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was tight. When she dropped the card for the first time, she could still find the existence of spade A. at the moment, she was dazzled and couldn''t find it at all.


    She has good eyesight and can''t see it when she''s still. It''s conceivable that the two fighting at the moment.


    The "bang" came again, and graphite Chen and long chuheng separated again. With the trend, they already had a card in their hands.


    Without external force to stop the card, they fell one after another under the confrontation of their sight.


    The atmosphere is tense again.


    Tang Sheng only felt that his breathing became short.


    Yu Nuo also became nervous from the excitement just now. However, such tension is more deeply infatuated with graphite morning.


    At the moment, no one knew what cards they were holding in each other''s hands, and they didn''t look at them themselves.


    "Chen Shao knows Fei night''s rules." long chuheng opens his mouth.


    "I win, Yu Nuo I take away, lose..." the black pupil of graphite morning is getting deeper and deeper, "people stay!"


    As soon as Shi Mochen''s words were spoken, Yu nuodang widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but on second thought, he slightly picked his chin and looked at Tang Sheng with a provocative face.


    Tang Sheng ignored her, but the corners of his mouth fell again, and his hands clenched slightly.


    Long chuheng crossed an invisible smile on one side of his mouth, turned his hand slightly, and the card was smoothly sandwiched between his fingers


    Spade a!


    "You lost..."

 Chapter 2644

    Graphite morning light fell on the card held between long chuheng''s fingers, but his mind echoed the words he had spoken with the Dragon owl before.


    "Mo Chen, you have a good grasp of the relationship between XK and Longdao." as an elder, Long Xiao is still worried and can''t help reminding again.


    Unlike others, he knows Shi Mochen''s identity very well. In addition, he is a dragon family and has had contact with XK... Naturally, he knows what he will bear if Shi Mochen violates the rules?


    "I understand." graphite morning smiled.


    "I heard Chu Heng gambled with you and Feng Jingyu?" the Dragon owl asked.


    "Well." graphite morning replied, "he''s taking over Fei night now. Feng Jingyu has an intention. I''m not clear. It''s normal for him to warn."


    "How do you feel?" the Dragon owl asked with a smile.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. He was silent, smiled and said, "he is an expert delayed by the identity of the dragon family."


    Listening to his naughty words, the Dragon owl also laughed.


    "A child most like Uncle Charlotte..." the Dragon owl seemed to sigh, "it''s all right. Don''t bet with him."


    "I can''t dominate everything, that''s too jealous." for the Dragon owl''s half joking words, graphite morning also smiled and joked.


    It''s a joke and an admission.


    It''s really difficult for him to win long chuheng.


    "It seems..." Shi Mochen didn''t turn over his cards, but said faintly, "the rumors are true."


    "Brother Mochen!" Yu Nuo was just excited and looking forward to it. At this moment, he was suddenly afraid.


    Graphite morning looked at Yu Nuo and said, "I''ll inform your brother." he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo shouted and wanted to follow up, but he was pulled on both sides, "brother Mochen, brother Mochen..."


    She continued to shout, but her steps didn''t stop. She left with his unique steps.


    Tang Sheng looked at Yu Nuo, who was shouting and struggling. He felt no pleasure or even desolate.


    It''s not a big deal to accuse Fei night of throwing Yu Nuo out according to the rules.


    But now


    "Don''t think too much." long chuheng didn''t know when to come to him, raised his hand, gently stroked Tang Sheng''s frown with his finger belly, "Sheng Sheng, sometimes capricious, is also the right of life."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at long chuheng. There was a shallow smile on Zhang Junyi''s face, which made people feel at ease.


    Long chuheng put his hand down, smiled and said, "too rational, not good."


    Tang Sheng also smiled, took a deep breath and exhaled, with a charming wink, "what are you going to do with Yu Nuo?"


    "Soft hearted?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng didn''t hide it, "I''m too soft hearted. I just don''t think it''s necessary to be a spoiled little girl."


    Originally in the hall, that is, throw it out.


    But she opened a black gold VIP. Although she didn''t understand the rules here, she was in charge of the house. If people stayed, it was impossible to throw it out.


    "For the time being, I won''t do anything to her. She... Just take it as a gift for you." long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng in doubt. He smiled and said, "I think someone should come to ask for her soon."


    "Who?" Tang Sheng asked reflexively.


    "Yu Moqiu..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao wants to take Miss Yu away, not to gamble." Qiao Yu said calmly in his car.


    Graphite morning sat in the back seat, his arms supporting one side of the armrest, turned his head and looked at the passing street view outside the window. He answered faintly, "HMM."


    "Don''t do this in the morning. It''s already on the edge." Qiao Yu couldn''t help reminding.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer, but his eyes narrowed slightly. There was something in the depths of his eyes.


    In the car, it became quiet.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. She was always indifferent, and her face was worried.


    Unlike ah Liu, although he follows Chen Shao, he still needs to start from the perspective of XK.


    Different from the kid, Shi Shaoqin left it to chenshao. He won''t think about XK at all.


    But she''s different.


    She doesn''t want to have an accident in the morning, but because of the instilled thought, all her starting points must start from what Chen Shao wants.


    "Qiao Yu, what are you worried about?" graphite morning looked back and asked, "I won''t mess around."


    "But..." Qiao Yu said a word and didn''t say any more.


    "The current situation, instead of dragging on like this, might as well make it more chaotic." graphite morning looked out of the window again. "Only by really solving the current impasse can it be calm."


    The mobile phone vibrated in time.


    Shi Mochen took it out, glanced lightly and picked up the call


    "Graphite morning, how do you take care of Xiao Nuo?" Yu Moqiu''s angry voice came at the moment when the phone was connected.


    "Yo, the news spread very fast." graphite morning smiled.


    Yu Moqiu walked a few steps in situ angrily, "why did Xiao Nuo go to Fei night?"


    "You have to ask Feng Jingyu."


    "What''s the problem? She''s with you today!" Yu Moqiu is about to die of anger.


    Graphite morning smiled, "Xiao Nuo is pestering me. What can I do?"


    In a word, Yu Moqiu almost had no myocardial infarction.


    "Then how could you let her gamble?" Yu Moqiu asked.


    "I can''t follow closely for 24 hours, and I have no obligation." graphite morning''s eyes are slightly deep. "You should know her temperament best."


    Yu Moqiu closed his eyes with one hand on his hips, then gritted his teeth and asked, "aren''t you very powerful? Why did you lose?"


    "There is a day out of the sky, always like this." graphite morning''s flat voice makes people have the impulse to beat him.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Moqiu sneered. "Graphite morning, it''s a brother. Tell me the truth..." he continued to bite his teeth and said, "did you guess that long chuheng would do it, so you used this way? In this way, I might go to Longdao with Tang Sheng''s affairs openly, and then..."


    "I advise you not to talk nonsense." graphite morning interrupted Yu Moqiu.


    Yu Moqiu was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "What a good brother..." Yu Moqiu said coldly, gnashing his teeth. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone.


    Qiao Yu glanced from the rearview mirror, and his heart became heavy.


    Is chenshao trying to break the current impasse, or is he selfish to help Tang Sheng... I''m afraid only he knows best.


    After making such a circle and taking so much thought, what she is most worried about now is that Chen Shao gets deeper and deeper, and finally plays with fire.


    "Qiao Yu, you don''t understand..." graphite Chen sighed and suddenly opened his mouth, "some things have one time, and I can''t help but want to do it a second time..."

 Chapter 2645

    Qiao Yu was in a heavy mood for an instant. He looked at graphite morning from the rearview mirror and didn''t speak.


    She also knew that Chen Shao told her that he didn''t want her to answer anything


    She doesn''t understand love, but she knows less.


    She was just worried that with this brush time, there would be another time.


    At the moment, what Qiao Yu doesn''t know is that tonight''s edge is not the first time, but... The second time!


    I just thought what Shi Mochen just said meant that if we start this time, there will be another time.


    He sighed secretly. Qiao Yu couldn''t help looking at the man in the back seat. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Under the bustling night, the traffic flows back and forth, and the people on the roadside come and go, enjoying the unique style of the night in Australia and the sea.


    Feng Jingyu listened to Luo fan''s report and looked at the liquid in the red wine cup in his hand. On one side of his mouth, he gradually raised a cold and charming radian, showing arrogance.


    "I''m really curious..." Feng Jingyu''s voice was quiet. He paused for a while and then said, "how selfish is Shi Mochen''s move?"


    "Selfish?" Luo fan didn''t understand.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, took a look at Luo fan, took a sip of red wine, and then slowly said: "Yu Nuo''s little girl was spoiled by Yu Moqiu. She was willful and didn''t say. Relying on her brother''s position in the Jianghu, she had a high desire for Shi Mochen..."


    "So, Feng Shao means that graphite morning may deliberately use this to make Yu Nuo and Tang Sheng rub and make a difference?" Luo fan frowned after saying, "but what''s the purpose?"


    "Purpose..." Feng Jingyu smiled again, "who knows?"


    "Ah?" Luo fan listened, and immediately muttered in a disdainful voice, "then what strength do you analyze and make it look like you own everything."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan, "XK can''t touch the Dragon Island. Last time graphite morning won the bet, I''m afraid it has asked Yu Moqiu to do something. This time, it''s estimated to be a further opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Luo fan asked subconsciously.


    "Tang Sheng also went to the gambling last time." Feng Jingyu explained helplessly.


    Luo fan didn''t react for a moment. After thinking about it, he said in a hurry: "Tang Sheng has XK privilege in his hand, but he can''t use it to check her father''s death. He can only want to fight from Yu Moqiu. Who knows that the gambling game has lost again... Well, Yu Nuo is left by Fei night today. Yu Moqiu wants people to follow the rules, that is, Tang Sheng can ask Yu Moqiu to check her father''s death."


    Feng Jingyu nodded admiringly.


    "So, this may be Shi Mochen''s intention." Luo fan concluded.


    "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu sneered. "Maybe it''s coincidence, maybe it''s intentional... But it''s definitely more than that."


    "He helped Tang Sheng in disguise, and he also achieved some goals from Yu Moqiu." Luo fan thought and said, "but if yu Moqiu''s destination is Longdao, isn''t graphite morning playing a side ball?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled. "That''s not very good?" he gently shook the red wine glass, looked at the liquid shaking inside, and there was a bloodthirsty light at the bottom of his eyes. "Whether it''s intentional or coincidental, I tried to test the relationship between Tang Sheng and him, originally to brush with him..." as he said, his face gradually became cold and dark, with a faint murderous spirit, "As long as he touches the Dragon Island, things will be easy to do!"


    Luo fan looked at such a scene, and inexplicably shrank under the cold attack on the soles of his feet.


    Even though Feng Shao had been with him for a long time, he always felt that he was "fortunately not an opponent" when he saw his face.


    "When will Chu luofan arrive?" Feng Jingyu suddenly asked.


    "Oh, I wanted to report to you before. I forgot for a while..." Luo Fan said after patting his forehead. "It''s estimated that she can''t come. It seems that there are some activities in state J. she can''t go there for the time being."


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and then stretched out, "forget it, it''s better not to come... Yu Moqiu came to see important people. Long chuheng and Tang Sheng are afraid to meet Longdao first."


    With that, he took his cell phone, called up a group of numbers, entered a message and sent it out.


    Longdao, Tang family.


    In the quiet night, there was no light on. In the bedroom with even breathing, the mobile phone vibrated slightly on the bedside table, breaking the calm.


    The people in bed slept very shallow. After the vibration, their bodies moved slightly. When they opened their eyes, they explored their hands and fished for their mobile phones


    Feng Jingyu: Yu Moqiu is afraid that he will go to investigate Tang Sheng''s father.


    Ben was still sleepy. Looking at this message, he sat up soberly, looked at the time, dialed the phone and went out, "come here."


    Soon, he Tianshan came over


    The night is peaceful and confused.


    Whether it is peaceful or confused, it is always people''s own choice.


    Tang Sheng didn''t feel sleepy. He got up from bed and didn''t change his clothes. He picked up a long coat, put it on and went downstairs.


    The night wind was cold. A gust of wind blew. Tang Sheng shivered and subconsciously wrapped his coat a little tight.


    Walking in the community, Tang Sheng didn''t look at the road. He walked along the path. When he met a fork, he just continued to walk in the direction of the road.


    Under the faint night light, Tang Sheng looked down at his steps, and his thoughts gradually became empty.


    What do you think, but you don''t know what you''re thinking?


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng subconsciously raised his eyes to see the sound of footsteps in front of him


    For a moment, her eyes were slightly tight. For a moment, she even impulsively wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Are you still shaking outside so late?" graphite morning''s voice was calm, his sight swept Tang Sheng''s pajamas exposed outside his coat, and he frowned slightly.


    "If you can''t sleep, you''ll come down and walk." Tang Sheng said softly, "the security of this community is very good."


    The real estate and property security of emperor group are their own. Few people have heard of anything bad.


    "Let''s do it together!" when graphite Chen opened his mouth, he motioned slightly towards the fork on one side. After that, he was the first to go.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move, and Shi Chen didn''t care whether anyone followed. His steps were always moving forward slowly.


    After almost half a minute, Tang Sheng followed up.


    "Yu Nuo is a friend''s sister. When I come here, I have the responsibility to take care of it."


    Just as Tang Sheng followed, Shi Chen looked into the distance and said.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was still secretly disdaining himself. It was only a few hours since the casino. When people said to walk together, she didn''t have a temper to follow up. Suddenly she heard graphite morning speak and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Graphite Chen glanced at her and didn''t speak again.


    Tang Sheng was out of control, and a smile came out of his mouth. "Are you explaining to me?"

 Chapter 2646

    Shi Mochen took another look at Tang Sheng and said softly, "the little girl is a little wayward and spoiled." he paused slightly. He continued, "I can''t justify doing nothing for public or private."


    Tang Sheng had been depressed for a whole day. It seemed as if it was sunny in an instant. The smile from the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a few points. He didn''t realize that graphite morning didn''t answer her positively at all. It was entirely her own decision with the answer she wanted.


    "Guess Chu Heng will help me when you do it for her?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile in his voice.


    "Fei night has Fei night''s rules." graphite morning said faintly, "I have my position."


    Tang Sheng leaned down and muttered in a low voice, "what can I do to admit? It''s all in the past anyway..."


    Can''t you make me happy?!


    Thinking about it, Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and shriveled his mouth. He was dissatisfied.


    Graphite morning looked at her, looked at her small expression under the weak light, and the corners of her beautiful mouth rose slightly by an arc.


    The two men didn''t speak any more, so they walked forward until a gust of wind blew... Tang Sheng trembled instinctively.


    "It''s late, go back!" graphite morning said at the right time.


    Tang Sheng looked around and found that he had arrived at the building where she lived.


    I followed Shi Mochen''s footsteps before, and didn''t notice the route at all.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng felt a little lost. After answering the voice, he walked forward with obvious hesitation.


    After a few steps, the voice came from behind, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    At the same time, Tang Sheng even looked back with an unknown expectation on his face.


    Graphite Chen smiled and said, "go up and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng smiled, nodded, turned and walked into the building.


    There was no hesitation, but a little more eagerness.


    Shi Mochen looked at different figures before and after like this. While the smile at the corners of his mouth deepened, the solemnity of his eyes also increased.


    No, but I can''t help it.


    I couldn''t bear her to be sad and explained in disguise.


    Unable to bear her loss, she was greedy and offered an invitation


    But none of this should have happened.


    There are many nightclubs at the door of the community.


    Tang Sheng and Shi Chen didn''t pay attention, so they casually entered a shop with more snacks.


    Just as they entered, a car drove by the roadside


    "Feng Shao is Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng." Luo fan opened his mouth.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak. He saw two people earlier than Luo fan.


    Just after the car drove past the snack bar, Feng Jingyu took back his sight. There was something moving in the depths of his eyes. The evil spirit in the corners of his mouth slowly said, "it''s really a good time to talk about feelings when the night is deep."


    Luo fan looked back at Feng Jingyu, took back his sight and said, "if graphite morning is really serious, how do I think a good play is going to be staged?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle.


    Li yanalkyne sat on the swivel chair with his legs on the table with many glassware in front. He turned a slender glass tube in his hand. He looked at rubbing his hands and was waiting for the popularity of the test results.


    "Old fellow, are you ok?" said Li Yanying, who watched a good play. "You''re better for a few days."


    The fashion turned back and glared fiercely, "shut up, you!"


    "Ouch, I''m old and can''t speak anymore." Li yanalkyne looked like looking for trouble.


    "You''re better today. Now you forget how you died yesterday, don''t you?" the popular sneer.


    "I admit that you were overbearing under yesterday''s medicine..." Li yanalkyne raised his eyebrow. "But I can solve it quickly. What does it mean? It means you just can''t do it."


    Fengxing couldn''t choke on Li yanalkyne. He happened to hold the record book in his hand and subconsciously wanted to hit it... But he held back when he was about to get rid of it.


    "I don''t have the same experience as you, a little broken child." the fashion hummed, turned around and looked at the time.


    Li Yanxing put down his legs and feet, stepped on the ground, sent the swivel chair forward by inertia, lay on the table opposite the fashion, grinned and asked, "Alas, what does brother Chen want to test?"


    "You shouldn''t know, don''t ask." the fashion doesn''t turn back.


    Li Yanyan glanced, "you can''t do it. I have to start. I said I would help early."


    "I thank you..." the fashion sneered.


    Li Yanxing is dying of curiosity, but the old guy is too chicken thief.


    Yesterday was the key to the test. He drugged him and he couldn''t get out of bed. How can he steal the teacher?!


    "I think you are afraid that I will surpass you and dare not teach me comprehensively." Li yanyne gritted his teeth and accused me.


    "Oh, have you seen through?" Fengxing turned back and smiled proudly at Li yanalkyne.


    Li Yanjin is so angry!


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    The sound of "Di" came at the right time. Li yanalkyne hooked his neck and wanted to see something. Although it was clear, he couldn''t see anything.


    It is popular to type out the result report. Looking at the dense data results above, it is called a tangle.


    "Hey, didn''t test it out again?" Li yanalkyne asked tentatively.


    The popular cold hum, "your father will always be your father, and your master will always be your master." then he took the report and turned to the laboratory room.


    As soon as Li yanyne''s eyes lit up and saw that the fashion was about to go out, he got up slowly and didn''t make any movement. As soon as he went out, he went to reprint the test results to see what was wrong.


    This has not been fully put into action. The popularity suddenly turned around


    Li Yanyan almost didn''t think about it. He sat back with his body reflex and grinned with Fengxing.


    Fengxing hummed, turned back, walked to the machine, looked at Li yanalkyne proudly, and then pressed the "clear data" button.


    "Old fellow, you''ve gone too far!" Li yanalkyne jumped up angrily.


    He swayed proudly, and then, with a satisfied smile, left proudly... Leaving all kinds of fierce Yan alkynes making faces at his back.


    Back to the living room, the fashion dialed Shi Mochen''s phone, "Mochen, the result came out."


    Graphite Chen glanced at Tang Sheng, who was happy to eat soup powder, and said, "how about it?"


    "We can''t see ur virus in the blood sample," popular said, looking at the report, "but it can''t be ruled out."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    The fashion waited and thought graphite morning would say anything, but this guy didn''t say anything.


    "That..."


    "I''m late here, hang up." graphite morning said.


    "Hey, hey..." the fashion hurried, "then... That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" graphite morning wondered.


    "You just... You don''t... huh?" the popular saying faltered, with anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    He also thought that the kid could take the initiative and ask for something he wanted!


    "Oh, I''m just curious." graphite morning''s voice is still faint, "hang up!"


    No longer give the fashion a chance to speak, graphite Chen hung up the phone... But at the moment of hanging up, he flashed a fox like smile at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 2647

    Tang Sheng looked at the cunning smile on Shi Mochen''s face. For a moment, he forgot his reaction and stared at it.


    "Why?" graphite Chen put down his cell phone and asked.


    Tang Sheng suddenly regained his mind, reflexively shook his head, lowered his eyes, took chopsticks and twisted them unconsciously in the powder, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollably stained with a little smile.


    Shi Mochen looked at her quietly. After looking at her for a while, he saw that she had been maintaining this action and expression, and frowned slightly, "Tang Sheng?"


    Nothing!


    "Tang Sheng?" graphite morning called again.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng suddenly woke up and raised his eyes, looking at Shi Mochen''s line of sight, full of confusion when he was not in the state, "what''s the matter?"


    Graphite Chen glanced at the soup powder with a smile, "if you stir it a few more times, it''s estimated that you can''t eat it."


    Tang Sheng looked at the soup powder and suddenly looked embarrassed.


    The powder has been broken into paste by her


    "That..."


    "You like to eat a little paste," graphite Chen answered with a smile.


    Tang Sheng was even more embarrassed, with a slightly deflated mouth, "some... Embarrassed!"


    Graphite Chen smiled and didn''t tease Tang Sheng any more. She changed the topic and resolved her embarrassment for a while.


    However, when looking at Tang Sheng''s happy smile, Shi Mochen''s heart was heavy.


    The fact that ur virus is not detected in the blood does not mean that Tang Sheng is safe.


    Even, it may be more terrible when it erupts because of latent.


    "I''ll be busy recently."


    On the way back, graphite morning said faintly.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him, and his eyes were filled with emotion. When he took it back, he made a dull "Oh" sound, and then said, "well... I guess I''ll leave Australia and the sea for some time recently."


    "Oh?" graphite morning light eh, "Huilong island?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I have something to do with my friends. I want to go abroad."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered gently, looked at the small flies flying under the night light in front, and said if he pointed, "pay attention to safety."


    "It''s necessary." Tang Sheng smiled and blinked at him. After that, his hesitant lips moved several times before he said, "I don''t know if you left when you came back..."


    "It''s hard to say." graphite morning seemed to sigh, "my things are messy, and there are naturally more unexpected things. It''s hard to say how long I will stay in one place."


    "Graphite morning, what do you do?" Tang Sheng was curious and stopped to look at graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen also stopped, but his sight fell in front. After a while, he slowly turned to Tang Sheng''s curious sight, "knowing what I do may not be a good thing for you."


    "Why?" Tang Sheng didn''t understand.


    She is not the kind of person who lives in an ordinary world, nor will she naively think that the world is either black or white


    Graphite morning is definitely not an ordinary businessman, she guessed.


    It''s just that it''s not good for her... Is it very sensitive to identity?


    Graphite Chen smiled and suddenly raised his hand in front of Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously retreated slightly. He paused, continued to come forward, gently stroked a hair at the corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth behind her ear, sighed and said, "my identity, you don''t know... It''s happy for you."


    The low voice became very bewitching at night, gently, but heavily fell on my heart.


    Tang Sheng just looked at him.


    Under the night light, his handsome face that makes people lose consciousness has a shallow sadness.


    It''s really shallow. She can hardly see it clearly.


    Whether it was the fox like smile at that time or the sad look hidden at the moment, Tang Sheng was strange, but it had a more fatal attraction to her


    She wanted to approach the man.


    An urgent thought second only to knowing the real cause of her father''s death, even if she knew that she might be a moth to the fire.


    "Can''t I decide whether I''m happy or not?" Tang Sheng asked, "does every man like to use his own reasons to decide other people''s thoughts?"


    Graphite morning sighed and didn''t answer.


    "In fact, what can be decided is always yourself, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng chuckled, but smiled a little astringently. "No matter good or bad, we shouldn''t start from the starting point of ''for each other'', because everyone is different. Whether it''s right for things or people."


    "However, I''m also a party, aren''t I?" graphite Chen said with a smile, turned and continued to move forward.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at the proud and straight figure of graphite Chen. He put out his tongue and made a face. He hummed discontentedly in his nose and muttered in a low voice, "I''m also a party... If you don''t say it, you don''t say it, but also say a lot of truth."


    "You said the truth first." Shi Mochen''s words came slowly.


    Tang Sheng was stunned.


    Not in a daze, but stunned by thunder.


    "Can you hear that?" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth.


    The beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth raised a comfortable radian, and the steps kept saying: "my ear power is as good as my eye power, not to mention... At the moment of the dead of night, your voice is not so small that you can only hear it by yourself."


    "..." Tang Sheng shriveled his mouth and made a face at graphite morning. Then he followed him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei night casino, special room.


    From time to time, the sound of "jingling" came from the house, causing the two people guarding the door to frown and look at each other.


    "In the middle of the night, do you want people to be quiet?" the man on the left looked at the closed door.


    The man on the right shook his head helplessly and didn''t speak.


    There was a "Ding" sound, and the sound of the arrival of the elevator came.


    The people guarding the door looked at each other and looked in the direction of the elevator


    When yuan Zhaohai stepped over, they looked at each other again, with doubts in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Team yuan, why are you here so late?"


    Yuan Zhaohai looked at the closed door, listened to the voice from inside and said indifferently, "is Yu Nuo inside?"


    The two looked at each other, and the man on the left nodded and said, "yes!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Team yuan, isn''t this appropriate?" the man on the right was embarrassed. "Chu Shao said that no one was allowed to see."


    Yuan Zhaohai glanced at the person on the right without saying much. He took out his mobile phone, opened a message and handed it to him.


    The person on the right looked at the mobile phone suspiciously, and then took over the mobile phone after looking at the person on the left.


    After reading the information, he immediately stared at yuan Zhaohai.


    "Can I go in?" yuan Zhaohai asked.


    "Of course." after the person on the right handed back his mobile phone to yuan Zhaohai, he motioned the person on the left to open the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhaohai had gone, and the man on the left hurriedly asked.


    "Xiao ye asked yuan team to come over." the man on the right looked a little strange. As he said, he took out his mobile phone and dialed long chuheng''s phone, "Chu Shao, Xiao Ye seems to want yuan team to take Yu Nuo away."

 Chapter 2648

    Long chuheng frowned, then stretched out, "I know."


    "Well..." the man on the right hesitated and asked, "let me take it away?"


    Long chuheng sighed, "what do you say?"


    The man on the right grinned secretly, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, long chuheng''s eyebrows tightened even more. It took more than ten seconds to loosen it slowly and look at the time.


    It''s early morning.


    After thinking about it, he still dialed the Dragon owl.


    "Uncle."


    "Hmm?" the voice of the Dragon owl came steadily. There was no accident that long chuheng would call at this time.


    Long chuheng was slightly silent and asked, "I want to know why you took Yu Nuo."


    The Dragon owl didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly replied, "I take her away. Naturally, I have my intention and purpose."


    "Uncle......" long chuheng frowned slightly.


    "Chu Heng, I know your purpose of staying in Nuo." the Dragon owl interrupted long chuheng, "but your purpose is here, and you can''t reach the conditions of compromise."


    "I don''t understand." long chuheng wondered.


    "Some people have stepped on the edge of doing things," sighed the Dragon owl. "I can only tell you this."


    Long chuheng was silent, and his mood was suddenly complicated.


    What is related to Yu Nuo is nothing more than Feng Jingyu and Shi Chenchen in Aohai city.


    Can be left by Fei night, the most direct relationship is graphite morning.


    Uncle and Shi Mochen know each other. He knows it... So, nine times out of ten, the person stepping on the edge is him.


    Just... On what side?!


    "I see." long chuheng didn''t continue to ask. He also understood that the reason why the Dragon owl could say more to him was also because of his uncle and nephew.


    "Yes."


    "Good night, uncle!"


    "Good night!" the Dragon owl hung up the phone and still stood in front of the window with a heavy face.


    Qi Feng leaned quietly against the wall with his arms around his chest. His eyes fell on the back of the Dragon owl. Seeing him hang up the phone, he thought for a while and said, "Chen Shao is a little dangerous this time."


    "Although he didn''t grow up around Beichen and Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin didn''t hide anything about them. He knew his parents'' love when he was a child and grew up under the care of Shi Shaoqin. Naturally, he always has to look back on the beautiful love."


    The Dragon owl said with another sigh.


    "Besides, after taking XK back, what I saw was the love between Xiaojie and 11..." the Dragon owl had a slight headache.


    For love, the Dragon owl felt that no matter what they did, there seemed to be nothing unexpected.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They are all people who can turn their hands over the clouds and cover their hands with rain, but they can''t escape all kinds of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu: you will personally take Yu Nuo to the airport tomorrow. I have booked a ticket for her!


    Yu Moqiu: you must watch her board the plane and the plane take off!


    Two messages arrived successively.


    Shi Mochen looked at the message, frowned slightly, threw the mobile phone aside and didn''t reply.


    At this time, Yu Moqiu gave him a message, indicating that Yu Nuo people are no longer Fei night


    Long chuheng held the purpose of helping Tang Sheng. Naturally, he couldn''t have let it go.


    Then, uncle Xiao is the only one who can quietly take Yu Nuo away in Fei night.


    Graphite morning closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Jun''s face was dignified.


    Yu Nuo was taken away. It was obviously not a big deal, but everyone was in a mood secretly.


    "He was taken away..." Feng Jingyu sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe it. "What trick did Shi Mochen play?"


    "I don''t know what tricks I''m going to know. I only know that you can''t make complaints about your prediction before," Luo Fan shrugged his shoulders and Tucao.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan without a good face. Obviously, he also doubted his previous speculation, "Alas, people who can''t see through are the most ethereal love. It''s so annoying!"


    Luo fan wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to hold it.


    Feng Jingyu slowly leaned against the sofa, passed the matter over again in his mind, and then slowly said, "people should not be taken away by graphite morning."


    "However, it doesn''t rule out that XK will take someone away quietly." Luo fan raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows again and didn''t answer.


    It can be said that whether people are taken away directly has a great impact on his judgment.


    the second day.


    Tang Sheng got up early in the morning and was obviously in a good mood. He ate more breakfast.


    "Sheng Sheng," said long chuheng, putting down his dishes and chopsticks in a dignified voice, "Yu Nuo was taken away."


    Tang Sheng was stunned, then frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle took people away last night." long chuheng said honestly, "I don''t know the specific reason."


    Tang Sheng slightly drooped his shoulders. He was just happy and sank a lot.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Chu Heng, you don''t have to be sorry." Tang Sheng pulled hard at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "I can understand what Lord Xiao did... After all, everyone has everyone''s position."


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng, who was obviously lost but had to try to disguise, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    What uncle said last night should not have much to do with the struggle in Longdao.


    So, if it''s really because of graphite morning, what is his stepping on the boundary?


    Did Yu Nuo go to the casino and even gamble with him... In fact, he expected it?


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, smiled, pretended to be relaxed and said, "after eating, go and be busy..."


    "What about you?" long chuheng frowned slightly.


    "I''m not going to the casino today. I''ll tidy up. I''m going to Brazil in two days."


    Long chuheng sighed, nodded, got up, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and left.


    Tang Sheng''s smile gradually disappeared from his face at the moment long chuheng left.


    The feeling of sudden joy and sorrow, even many times in her life, can make her unprepared and very sad every time.


    Nestled in the rocking chair on the balcony, Tang Sheng looked out without focus


    Today''s sunshine is very good. It is warm and comfortable to project on the body through the clean glass.


    However, Tang Sheng could not feel the temperature at all.


    "Yes, I really shouldn''t be so persistent..." Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour, and his eyes were filled with tears. Even if Mingming was the only one in the family.


    She took a deep breath, sucked her nose, sneered at herself, wiped the tears that fell on her cheeks, looked up and took a deep breath, and whispered: "Tang Sheng, if you don''t succeed in contacting XK this time, give up..."


    She pursed her mouth, tried to endure the sour nose and red eyes and said, "just take it as an end to her persistence!"

 Chapter 2649

    Aohai International Airport.


    In and out of the crowd, people can always feel the world under the attraction of the city.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo gently pulled Shi Mochen''s sleeve and spoiled her mouth.


    "There are ten minutes left." graphite morning was unmoved, just glanced at the time.


    "I don''t want to go back!" Yu Nuo said angrily. "I''m an adult. I have my own freedom of action."


    "Wait until you come back to your brother to discuss these." graphite morning''s voice was indifferent.


    Yu Nuo angrily shook off Shi Mochen''s sleeves, looked at him angrily and asked, "is business always the most important for you, because business cooperation and other people''s freedom can be ignored?"


    "Yes!"


    "You lie!" Yu Nuo gritted his teeth.


    Graphite morning looked at her indifferently. A few seconds later, you said, "is it necessary?"


    "Dare you say that you are like this to everyone?" Yu Nuo''s voice was filled with tears of discontent.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. What flashed in his mind was Tang Sheng''s face, which was occasionally bad, occasionally sad and mostly tough, "except for his family."


    "Then you are not..."


    "And you are not my family." graphite Chen coldly interrupted Yu Nuo''s accusation, "at most, you are just a friend''s sister, that''s all."


    Yu Nuo''s mouth opened again and again, but in a moment, it seemed that a lot of words were piled up in his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out because he choked badly, and his whole small face was red.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo shouted, "brush", tears began to flow out, just like forgetting to turn off the faucet of the valve.


    People in the past glanced one after another, saw the little girl crying sadly, looked at the appearance of graphite morning, and guessed that good skinned men always abandoned and played with various versions of feelings.


    Graphite morning was unmoved, just raised his hand and looked at the time, "there are five minutes left."


    "I''m not going!" Yu Nuo yelled, bit his lip and wanted to go outside the airport.


    "I can''t help you." graphite morning didn''t move and his voice was cold.


    Qiao Yu has stopped Yu Nuo''s way. There is no temperature in his voice. "Miss Yu, please don''t embarrass me."


    "I''ll embarrass you. What''s the matter?" Yu Nuo roared, "get out of the way!"


    With that, she wanted to push away Qiao Yu.


    "Ah" came. Yu Nuo didn''t push Qiao Yu away. Instead, Qiao Yu grabbed her arm and turned it over, cutting her backhand behind her.


    There is no control of strength, even a little rude.


    "Qiao Yu, you''re crazy!" after Yu Nuo roared, he looked at Shi Mochen with tears. "Shi Mochen, do you treat me like this? I must tell my brother when I go back!"


    "Well, then you have to go back first." graphite Chen''s voice is still indifferent. He looks at Qiao Yu and orders, "send Yu Nuo to check in. In order to prevent her from tossing on the plane, you go with her and hand over the person to Yu Moqiu."


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and resisted in his heart, but he still hung his eyes and answered, "yes!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t stay any longer. He stepped away directly, regardless of Yu Nuo''s roar behind him.


    No matter how unruly Yu Nuo is, Qiao Yu has some ways to treat her... As for whether she wants to be tough, he can''t control it.


    Sending Yu Nuo away, it seems that the "peace" has been restored in Australia and the sea again.


    Because long chuheng wants to find Mo Jian, there are only urgent matters here. He has to deal with them first. The rest can only be dealt with after seeing Mo Jian.


    Tang Sheng didn''t see him when he left for Brazil.


    Before getting on the plane, she sent a message to graphite morning, but when she arrived at her destination, she didn''t receive a reply.


    Let her always have a trance. It was a dream to walk in the community and eat supper outside the community that night.


    On the way to the hotel, Tang Sheng looked at the strange environment on the street, thought about it, or sent a message to graphite morning: if persistent things are put down, I want to be free... Graphite morning, would you want to know the real me again?


    Tang Sheng looked at the information sent out and raised a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Graphite morning, if I haven''t made any breakthrough this time, I''ll put down all my obsessions in the past.


    I also want to look forward to love like a happy girl, desperate for love... Just to stay with the people I love.


    "I''ve been flying for so long. When I finish eating, I''ll go back to my room early to rest." long chuheng said while eating.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "well... I don''t have much time to eat with you these two days."


    Long chuheng smiled, "I''ll be busy, too."


    "That''s just right." Tang Sheng grinned.


    "It''s possible to leave the city for a few days. I''ll let Xiao Ying stay," long chuheng said.


    "No need?" Tang Sheng''s voice hesitated. "I''m just going to hang out with my friends, and I won''t go too far... You''d better take the Xiaoying with you."


    Long chuheng hesitated. He knew it was not good, but he was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have the program you installed on my mobile phone. I''ll inform you as soon as I encounter anything." Tang Sheng picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "mainly, it''s not good for public or private to leave Xiaoying to me."


    Long chuheng sighed and nodded, "don''t go too far, and don''t go out at night."


    Tang Sheng made an "OK" gesture, smiled at long chuheng and continued to eat.


    This time, she didn''t have a good time. Originally, she thought Chu Heng was around. It seemed abnormal for her to nest in the hotel every day... Now Chu Heng is going to work, which is also convenient for her "action".


    Just thinking, a slight message arrived from the mobile phone.


    Tang Sheng instinctively put down his fork and couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and cut it open


    Ouyang: I just boarded the plane. I don''t trust you alone.


    Tang Sheng could not hide his disappointment at first. Then he replied to ouyanglu: it''s OK to come, so that he wouldn''t have time to communicate in case of any accident.


    After Tang Sheng replied, the corners of his mouth slightly shrunk, put his mobile phone aside and continued to eat.


    Long chuheng glanced at the mobile phone beside the table and looked at Tang Sheng. He saw that she was obviously a little angry, and a touch of self mockery crossed his heart


    Sheng Sheng, now for me, the most important thing is to make sure you have no problem.


    The rest... Everything is easy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    Graphite morning sat in the car, looking at the mobile phone, which was a message sent by Tang Sheng.


    Before long, the screen automatically darkened... Suddenly, his indifferent and handsome face was vaguely reflected on the mobile phone screen.


    After a while, graphite morning raised his eyes and looked out of the car.


    Tang Sheng, if you really break your mind this time, can you really put down your obsession?


    If you can


    It seems that I began to look forward to it!

 Chapter 2650

    "Brother six, how do I feel that I''m in a good mood this morning..." the kid is turning with a paper straw in his hand. He lies on the bar and looks at the direction of the kitchen with his neck hooked.


    A Liu Piantou also looked at the kitchen. Behind the frosted glass door, he could vaguely see the tall body moving, full of a sense of peace.


    "I think you should ask Qiao Yu," ah Liu said without looking back.


    The imp glanced, "ask her?" he immediately rolled his eyes and said, "there is a ghost if you can ask about Chen Shao!"


    Ah Liu took back his sight and smiled. "Qiao Yu is just cold-blooded. He is still very concerned about the little things in the morning."


    "It''s just because of the heart!" the kid''s dissatisfied mouth curled and glanced at Qiao Yu, who was reading quietly. "Anyway, for her, in addition to protection, no one can expect to knock something out of her mouth."


    Ah Liu also looked at Qiao Yu. In the depths of his sight, there was something unknown flowing slightly.


    Qiao Yu is the person who can finally stand beside chenshao by breaking the layers of selection. She has only one task. All things take chenshao''s ideas and practices as the starting point.


    Such loyalty is good, but it is also two-sided.


    For example, many things about chenshao, as Mingming is also loyal to him and the kid, because they won''t be around chenshao at any time, they don''t know... But they can''t know from Qiao Yu because they care.


    "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility..." ah Liu looked back.


    "So I won''t ask her!" said the kid, while his flexible fingers continued to turn the paper straw and looked at the voice behind the frosted glass door. "There must be something happy in the morning."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Feng Jingyu!" ah Liu said casually.


    "Why?" the kid asked reflexively.


    Ah Liu took a look at him, lowered his eyes and put the mint leaf on the newly adjusted cocktail. He still guessed casually, "Feng Jingyu is going to be unlucky. He is naturally in a good mood in the morning."


    "It''s not bad luck this time, is there anything to be happy about..." the kid muttered and directly inserted the paper straw he had been playing with for a long time into the cocktail. When ah Liu glared, he grinned and compared with a ''V''.


    Ah Liu glared at him again, took the material again and started adjusting again, "it''s not a big mold, but... While the market share is controlled, the EMP side is also relatively stable, and the subsequent impact is not small."


    The kid tilted his mouth, "but I still think chenshao shouldn''t be in a good mood for this."


    This was a casual sentence, but ah Liu stopped his actions, looked at the kid''s line of sight, and became thoughtful.


    Yeah!


    Who is chenshao?


    Winning or losing is never an emotion for him.


    Why?


    Ah Liu looked at the kitchen and slightly frowned. There was no reason in his mind, so he crossed Tang Sheng''s face.


    Tang Sheng


    Ah Liu tightened his eyebrows again and looked back at the kid. "I don''t seem to have met Tang Sheng in recent days?"


    "No?!" the kid wasn''t sure. "I haven''t seen it anyway."


    Ah Liu felt a little sad at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the kid''s gossip mind suddenly burned and asked curiously on the bar, "brother six, why do you suddenly ask Tang Sheng? Do you also think that between chenshao and Tang Sheng... Huh?!"


    Ah Liu smiled strangely, didn''t answer the kid, and continued to mix wine.


    However, the action of mixing wine obviously has some hesitation because of thinking about things in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take good care of yourself." when long chuheng left, he still didn''t rest assured.


    Tang Sheng smiled helplessly, "I''m not a child... Moreover, I used to go out often. This is not the first time!"


    Problem, this time is different.


    Long chuheng sighed in his heart, nodded with a smile and got on the car.


    "Drive!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ying started the car.


    Long chuheng looked out of the window. Tang Sheng smiled and waved to him. He responded with a smile.


    However, only he knows how many worries are contained in this smile.


    "Has the shadow been arranged?" long chuheng asked.


    "It''s all arranged." Xiaoying looked in the rearview mirror. "Miss Sheng will report in time in case of any accident."


    "Well." long chuheng answered faintly, lowered his eyes and collected his uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at long chuheng''s car leaving the hotel porch, Tang Sheng turned back to the hotel.


    When the talent entered the door, the mobile phone rang.


    "I''m in the lounge. Come here," Ouyang Lu said.


    "Pinch the order?" Tang Sheng curled his lips and walked to the elevator.


    Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses, smiled and said, "I''m positioning. I didn''t take a taxi until you entered the hotel."


    "I went upstairs to get the computer."


    "Yes."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone, went upstairs to get the computer and went to the leisure hall.


    Ouyanglu ordered juice and some small points for her. People were playing games there. When they saw her coming, they motioned her to sit and said, "I sent you the information..." after a pause, he put down the boss and said a word to the team, and directly withdrew from the copy. "It will be hard to connect these days."


    "It''s much easier with you..." Tang Sheng opened the email. "You''ve dealt with all the trivial things."


    "It''s like I''m not in front of you, not what I make complaints about." Ouyang Lu Tucao.


    Tang Sheng tilted his head, smiled with a proud expression, and began to work hard.


    With the assignment of the task, Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu basically never left the hotel for four days.


    Because there was no sudden fainting, and even nosebleed didn''t flow these days. The shadow hidden in the dark naturally didn''t report anything to long chuheng?


    The shadow of long chuheng sect is in the dark, not to monitor Tang Sheng''s behavior, but to worry about her body.


    "It''s the fourth day..." long chuheng looked around. "Are you sure the route will come out from here?"


    "Sure." Xiao Ying answered firmly and clearly. Long chuheng didn''t doubt the ability of the shadow, but worried.


    After all, if you spend one more day here, Tang Sheng''s physical condition will be hidden for another day.


    The dense and towering trees of the primeval forest can''t see the sun. The humid air and the evaporated heat make people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Long chuheng rubbed his eyebrows. There was no way but to wait


    Just as the sun was about to fade away, a voice came faintly in the distance.


    Long chuheng suddenly stood up and listened to the sound of Xiaoying: "listen to the sound, there should be no less than ten people." then he looked at long chuheng, "if there is no accident, it must be the expedition of Mo Jian."

 Chapter 2651

    "Mo Jian, I have gained a lot this time!"


    "It''s enough for us to sort out the data for a while. The most important thing is that we found plants that thought they were extinct. It''s really a worthwhile trip..."


    "Also said, for this, almost died."


    "Fortunately, Mo Jian''s medical skills are high."


    "Speaking of it, this traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing... Mo, what kind of poisonous grass do you say there must be some solvable grass around you? What''s the basis?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu is about to leave the forest, and everyone has become very relaxed. Even if the topic of chat involves the previous dangerous process, it seems that there is no fear.


    Mo Jian lifted his cowboy hat, wiped his chin moustache, shrugged and said, "Xiangsheng Xiangke!" paused, "you can''t understand this broad and profound thing."


    Several strong foreign men said that they really couldn''t understand.


    However, the remaining three people with oriental faces laughed when they saw the confused faces of those people


    "Eh, why is there someone here?" suddenly, someone wondered.


    Mo Jian looked up and looked at the tent outside the forest. Long chuheng and Xiao Ying, who had been waiting, first twisted their eyebrows and then said, "it seems to be looking for me."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Looking for you... To set up a tent here?"


    Mo Jian shrugged and said he didn''t understand. Then he met long chuheng who came.


    "Your Highness is so elegant," Mo Jian said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t block you here. It takes a long time in the twinkling of an eye." long chuheng is also helpless.


    Mo Jian raised his eyebrows and nodded to show his approval.


    He also asked the next team to enter another area.


    "Let''s go back to town," said Mo Jian, who had already stepped forward.


    Back in the town, everyone simply washed, and someone had set up the barbecue stove.


    "Your Highness will wait in person. It doesn''t seem like a small matter." Mo Jian said and handed the beer to long chuheng.


    "Indeed." long chuheng took it and said, "ur!"


    Mo Jian was about to drink beer. He stopped and looked at long chuheng. A few seconds later, a smile crossed one side of his mouth, and then raised his hand to drink beer. "So, who in the Tang family won this thing?"


    "Do you think it''s the Tang family?"


    Mo Jian sneered, "can other people''s things cause you to come in person?"


    "Where''s the dragon family?"


    Mo Jian smiled again. "Although the Tang family is ambitious, they can move the dragon family in this way. They are really not stupid enough to dig their own graves." then he sat down directly by the flower bed, "and I heard you have a good eye for Tang Sheng."


    "If you don''t go back to Longdao, you know a lot." long chuheng also sat down by the flower bed.


    "There''s no way..." Mo Jian was obviously helpless. "It''s far away from Longdao. The Tang family have to harass me every once in a while." he looked at long chuheng. "Besides, Tang Sheng is the descendant of the sixth master. Naturally, I pay more attention to the news here."


    "The problem is Tang Sheng," long chuheng said.


    Mo Jian smiled again, sneering, "I think of it." he drank another beer and sighed deeply, "the sixth master was the closest brother of the seventh master. Tang Ruiqing returned to Longdao with Tang Sheng. He thought it was a thorn in the eye."


    "But... Tang Ruiqing is dead." long chuheng frowned.


    Whether there is a problem with his death or not, and whether Sheng Sheng has to find out the truth now, in fact, it is not a threat to the Tang family.


    At most, as Sheng Sheng thought, she could only get back an understanding and a justice... That''s all!


    It doesn''t pose any threat to the Tang family at all.


    Mo Jian was silent, and there was a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "Maybe if you don''t cut the grass and cut the roots, the spring wind will blow again!" he sighed again, looked at several people who were barbecue in front and said, "ur, I can''t help it!"


    "Can''t you help it?" long chuheng didn''t believe it.


    Mo Jian smiled. "Your Highness, what can I do if my grandfather can''t help it?" he paused, "Oh, no... it should be said that ghost doctors have failed. I really don''t think my talent can push the waves behind the Yangtze River."


    Long chuheng frowned. He didn''t hold much hope in his heart, but he was still very disappointed at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, long chuheng asked, "can you confirm that there is ur virus in the body?"


    "You can try this," said Mo Jian, "but..."


    "Young master, Miss Sheng was sent to the hospital."


    Before Mo Jian''s words were finished, Xiao Ying came in a hurry.


    Long chuheng ''Teng'' suddenly stood up, "what''s the situation?"


    "Nosebleed, abdominal pain."


    As soon as long chuheng heard this, he looked at Mo Jian who also stood up.


    "It seems that I can''t eat the barbecue," Mo Jian said, turning around. "I''ll clean up and start in ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    The warm sun in the winter morning is projected onto the glass, warm, but some dazzling.


    Graphite morning stood in front of the window, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the front. There was no indifference in his beautiful face.


    "Little morning, the line 9 stopped..."


    The kid''s words just kept echoing in his mind. It was a very common sentence, but it made his whole brain chaotic.


    What is worry... But so it is.


    Taking back his sight, Shi Mochen took out his mobile phone and sent a message on the exclusive interface: where are the mojian people?


    The message replied quickly: it has been out of the primeval forest.


    Shi Mochen looked at the information and didn''t install it until the screen was dim.


    It''s already out. Long chuheng should have met him.


    Thinking, graphite morning closed his eyes, and the breath blocked in his heart seemed to be unable to relieve, so that he could hardly restrain the impulse in his body.


    No more


    It has been swimming away from the critical point. No matter how much, it will only develop in a bad direction.


    Ah Liu came out of the bar with his freshly brewed coffee. He looked at the kid muttering to himself while controlling the computer. He also looked at the back of the graphite morning stained with emotion. He frowned slightly and came forward.


    "Coffee." ah Liu handed the coffee to him.


    Graphite morning glanced lightly, took it and drank, without any emotional expression.


    "Isn''t it sweet?" ah Liu suddenly asked.


    Chen Shao began to enter XK at the age of 12. He grew up around Shi Shaoqin and was the child of Gu Beichen and Jian mo. his talent and environment made him outstanding.


    Not once, since he saw Chen Shao, not once. No matter how big things are, Chen Shao has never been as impolite as now!


    Graphite Chen frowned, looked down at the coffee in his hand, and then felt the taste sweet and greasy.


    "What do you think so much about in the morning?" ah Liu asked unintentionally, but in the depths of his eyes, his vague worry was out of control.

 Chapter 2652

    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. After looking at the coffee in his hand for a few seconds, he indifferently handed the coffee cup back to ah Liu, "what does sixth brother want to say?"


    Ah Liu took the coffee cup and gently rubbed the cup with his calloused fingers. He looked at the slightly shaking coffee liquid and said solemnly, "what do I want to say? I can guess less in the morning, can''t I?"


    When the question fell, ah Liu raised his eyes and looked at graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen just looked at him slightly, took back his sight and looked out of the window again. After a long time, he said, "I have discretion."


    "In fact, my worries are sometimes superfluous." ah Liu laughed at himself, "but I still don''t want to see something happen... Too much involved."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered softly. I don''t know whether he agrees with ah Liu''s words or just a response to what he said.


    Ah Liu sighed softly. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    "Alas, what a pity..."


    Ah Liu didn''t come to the kid, so he sighed a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Liu put down his coffee cup and sat down.


    "For line 9, I thought I could qualify this time, but I didn''t expect to stop halfway." the kid glanced down. "According to the idea of line 9, I think, if it goes well, even if it can''t be the top three in the back, it must be the top three."


    Ah Liu listened to the kid regretting there. His eyes slightly deviated and looked at graphite morning. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message: where is Tang Sheng.


    The message replied quickly. Ah Liu looked at the "Brasilia" replied in the message and frowned. His worries did not diminish because of what he had just said, but became more and more intense.


    Brasilia, hospital.


    After the doctor finished his examination, Ouyang Lu hurriedly asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    The doctor looked through the examination records and said that Tang Sheng''s situation was nothing more than that of Aohai city. There were no major problems and no minor problems.


    Ouyanglu frowned when he listened to the doctor''s words. He always felt something wrong. However, although he was a Xueba on the computer, he was really limited to common sense in medicine.


    "In other words, my sister''s health is not serious, but the discomfort caused by soil and water or weather, coupled with high pressure?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    The doctor nodded.


    Ouyanglu was still worried, but he questioned the doctor''s examination. He was not qualified enough. He could only regard the worry in his heart as care and chaos.


    "Wake up?!" Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was not very good, and put his heart down slightly. "You really scared me to death."


    "It''s all right..." Tang Sheng smiled and looked at the doctor who just passed through the eye room. "Isn''t it OK?"


    Ouyang Lu nodded, "do you know?"


    Tang Sheng shrugged. "There was a big inspection in Aohai city before. There was no big problem." after a pause, she looked at the time and said with some pity, "I wasted an opportunity."


    "There are two more." Ouyang Lu didn''t care about that at the moment.


    Besides, although Tang Sheng was told about the mission, he still resisted it in his heart.


    Winning is a chance, losing is just right.


    After Tang Sheng woke up, there was nothing serious. In addition, such a situation had happened before. She also knew that she couldn''t find anything. She simply left the hospital and went back to the hotel. She didn''t want long chuheng to worry.


    Only when Tang Sheng returned to the hotel, he simply washed and went to the restaurant with Ouyang Lu. After half of the meal, long chuheng came back.


    "Chu Heng?" Tang Sheng looked at Mo Jian behind Tang Sheng and asked, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "When things are done over there, he will come back." long chuheng didn''t say much. He nodded to Ouyang Lu and said hello.


    "Would you like to have something to eat?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "HMM." long chuheng saw that Tang Sheng was fine at the moment, so he was not in a hurry.


    The four sat down for dinner. Tang Sheng introduced ouyanglu to long chuheng. Long chuheng also introduced Mo Jian, but did not mention Mo Shaohua and his relationship with Mo Jian.


    "Hello." Tang Sheng greeted with a smile.


    Mo Jian smiled. Seeing Tang Sheng''s appearance, she immediately understood that she should not know the relationship between their department and the original seventh master. Naturally, she didn''t say much.


    After supper, it was already early morning local time.


    Tang Sheng was not sleepy, and long chuheng accompanied her for a walk in the hotel garden.


    "I heard you''re not feeling well again today."


    "Still like that..." Tang Sheng didn''t hide it. He guessed that long chuheng had arranged a shadow in the dark. He didn''t mind. He understood that he didn''t trust her. "By the way, I''m going to New Zealand with Ouyang in two days."


    "Or go play?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng thought, "it''s not all. Ouyang has something to do. I can be regarded as a helper!"


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and knew she didn''t want to say. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask her what she was doing?


    "I don''t trust you," said long chuheng, pushing the boat along the river. "Can you check it before you leave?"


    "Still can''t find anything?" Tang Sheng smiled, with some bitterness in his smile.


    "I contacted the experts here, and Mo Jian was one of them." long chuheng said, "on the way back, I heard the shadow say about you, so I contacted Mo Jian and came first."


    "So, when you come here this time, the so-called business is these experts?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded without concealing.


    "Chu Heng, you..."


    "This is what I am willing to do." long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng, "although I can''t find anything, I must be sure that you have no problem."


    If something happens to you, what''s the point of him doing that?


    Tang Sheng has a heavy heart. She can''t respond to long chuheng''s love. She can''t resist his kindness. This is a dead cycle.


    The next day, early in the morning, Tang Sheng was taken to a hospital by long chuheng. Several experts examined her for a while. Mo Jian didn''t do anything, but didn''t say anything after asking about Tang Sheng''s symptoms when he had nosebleed before.


    Mo Jian gave long chuheng a wink. Long chuheng saw that several other doctors were examining and didn''t say anything. He followed Mo Jian and left the examination room.


    "I don''t know until I have a blood test," Mo Jian said, "but for now, you should be mentally prepared."


    "So..."


    "According to Grandpa, Tang Sheng''s situation is very similar to that of the seventh master." Mo Jian sighed, "so, nine times out of ten."


    Although he had been prepared mentally, Mo Jian''s words made long chuheng suddenly hit a stone in his heart, which made him breathless.


    "When will the specific results come out?" long chuheng''s voice was dignified.


    "If you hurry, you can do it at night."

 Chapter 2653

    Haoyue building, Aohai city.


    At the door of the antique box, Qiao Yu and Luo fan stood left and right.


    One is indifferent, the other is without scruples. The corners of his mouth look at Qiao Yu with a smile, like a stone carving.


    In the box, the huge round table, graphite morning and Feng Jingyu sat opposite. No one moved the dishes on the table. If it weren''t for the electric turntable, it seemed that everything in the room was still.


    "Early morning is a good means." Feng Jingyu broke the silence, "cut off my contacts, and didn''t stretch my hand to the wrong place..." he said with a slight smile, "such a means is really old and spicy. It always makes me ignore your age."


    Graphite morning smiled. The smile just appeared at the corners of his mouth and disappeared.


    "Thank you for your compliment." graphite morning''s voice was faint, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his beautiful face.


    "I hope I can see such a good technique as chenshao next time."


    "Sure."


    Then, the box fell into silence again. They looked at each other. They were obviously calm, but there was still gunsmoke in the dark.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and glanced at the dishes on the table. "I''ve got the intention of this meal. I hope I can invite Chen Shao next time." he didn''t say anything, so he got up and went out.


    "Seal less."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan, didn''t say anything, and stepped away.


    But when he passed Qiao Yu, he stopped.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly with no expression.


    "Take a word to chenshao, and then start... Just." Feng Jingyu''s words fell, crossed his mouth with an evil smile, and then stepped away with one hand copying his trouser pocket.


    Shi Mochen also came out and looked at Feng Jingyu''s back. There was a trace of dignity in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Little morning!" Qiao Yu said.


    "It''s estimated that it will be quiet for a while." graphite morning took back his eyes. "Inform me. Don''t have a big conflict with maple leaf group."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered.


    Graphite morning looked at Feng Jingyu''s back again and sighed in his heart.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Graphite Chen took out his eyes and opened it: Mo Jian has another trip and should not return to New Zealand.


    Shi Mochen looked at the information for a few seconds, received his mobile phone and left with Qiao Yu.


    After getting on the car, he issued an order on the XK proprietary platform.


    Cancel the New Zealand section!


    Since Mo Jian still wants to continue his journey, it shows that Tang Sheng''s result is bound to come out in Brazil


    "Chen Shao, do we still stay here?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "The matter is settled, and uncle owl will deal with the rest naturally." graphite morning looks out of the window. "Wait, let the kid book a ticket for three days and go to Seattle."


    Qiao Yu was surprised and looked at graphite morning from the rearview mirror. "Don''t you go back to XK?"


    "Fengjingyu here can be free for a while. Go and have a look at xiaoalkyne!" graphite morning said. "I''m afraid if it doesn''t pass, the popularity will explode in situ."


    Qiao Yu listened, and a rare smile spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    If you say that the popularity in this world loves and hates anyone, you are afraid that less morning is the first, and less alkyne is the second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even cancelled the New Zealand side..." Ouyang Lu murmured, looking at the order issued from above, looked at Tang Sheng who didn''t know what he was thinking, "there''s only the last one left. It seems that it''s more difficult to qualify."


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng answered, wondering if she had listened to ouyanglu''s words.


    Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng. "Your attitude is inappropriate?!"


    It''s about whether we can go further with XK. What do you think of Tang Sheng''s lack of interest?


    Tang Sheng leaned back on his chair and looked at Ouyang Lu, "because he can''t control it."


    Also because I thought I would give up if there was no breakthrough this time, so I became negative.


    Or


    Because of that little thought in her heart, she is actually holding on, but she has given up?!


    Without one chance, she is less likely to win the top. Maybe it''s God''s will, maybe it''s fate... Maybe she really should let go of herself and live her life well.


    "By the way, what''s the result of your inspection in the morning?" ouyanglu also hoped that Tang Sheng wouldn''t come into contact with XK. Seeing that she didn''t tangle, he naturally wouldn''t tangle with this problem.


    "No problem. There are still a few inspection results. There should be no problem."


    "You haven''t had such a situation before. Why is it so strange suddenly?" Ouyang Lu turned off the computer.


    "Who knows?" Tang Sheng didn''t care much.


    However, what can you feel vaguely about your body?


    Tang Sheng always felt that her body was not as calm as the examination, but medicine could not give her any wrong conclusion.


    "I think you think too much and protest physically." Ouyang Lu sighed, shook his head and asked, "when can you go here? I''ll book a ticket."


    "It''s a day later for Chu Heng. He doesn''t have to change places suddenly. He''s worried again."


    "OK." Ouyang Lu nodded and understood Tang Sheng''s meaning.


    Time passes slowly in waiting.


    Long chuheng knows that Tang Sheng has been with ouyanglu and has not left the hotel. Waiting for the final result, he has no mind to think about anything else at the moment.


    "Little Lord." Xiao Ying bought bread and water and came over, "eat something first."


    Long chuheng took it, drank some water, looked at the time, took his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng, "have you had dinner?"


    "Just arrived at the restaurant of the hotel and had a buffet with Ouyang." Tang Sheng asked, "did you eat?"


    "Also ready to eat." long chuheng looked at the bread in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll go back after I''ve finished my work."


    "Well, good."


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything more. He hung up and looked at the laboratory.


    He didn''t tell Tang Sheng that he had been in the hospital. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to be under great pressure. On the other hand, if the result is really confirmed


    Thinking, long chuheng only felt that the bread in his mouth was very unpalatable, as if he was chewing hay, which was difficult to swallow.


    The second hand is turning round and round.


    The sunlight was gradually replaced by lights. The whole corridor was quiet. Occasionally someone coughed, which was very bright.


    In the laboratory, the lights are bright.


    Mo Jian put the last blood smear into the machine and didn''t leave, waiting for the result


    Half an hour later, the machine made a sound of printing the report. Mo Jian took it, looked at the data above, sighed, and went out of the laboratory with all the previous test data.


    "How?" long chuheng''s voice was tight because of worry and resistance.


    "Sure it''s ur." Mo Jian was almost sure before, and his voice was still calm.


    Long chuheng closed his eyes and clearly had the worst plan, but the moment he heard the definite answer, his whole heart was twisted together.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "how to control?"

 Chapter 2654

    "At the beginning, grandpa had studied the control drugs of ur virus, but it could not be completely eradicated, so there was the action of the back medicine king," Mo Jian said. "However, the seventh master lived to be in his fifties, which shows that the medicine King''s medicine is only superficial, and there is no root cure."


    This is a fact. As the dragon family who needs to know about the events of the whole island, plus the relationship between Tang Xin, the mother of Dragon Island who loves his sister most, and long Xin, the daughter of the seventh master, who was adopted by the dragon family, long chuheng naturally knows what he said to Mo Jian.


    It''s because I know and clearly know the result, but I still hope.


    "Then let it go?" long chuheng''s voice has exposed that he has lost his calmness.


    Mo Jian sighed heavily, and a bitter smile flashed from the corners of his mouth. "When the seventh master left, he said that he was not sure whether all the ur of the Tang family had been destroyed... All he could do was to find and destroy it as much as possible."


    Long chuheng painfully closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Sheng Sheng is just a girl. She doesn''t even know anything about these junk things of the Tang family!"


    With a low roar, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was already scarlet.


    Mo Jian was silent. After a while, he said, "sometimes the world will not let you go because you are harmless... Your highness, not every big family is as harmonious as the dragon family."


    Long chuheng naturally understands this truth.


    However, sometimes understanding doesn''t mean you won''t be angry and sad.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early, and it hasn''t reached the point where the blood jar is needed..." Mo Jian sighed again. "I will prepare some of the medicine to control the disease before entering the mountain. Now, I can only control it first. I hope there will be a miracle later."


    Yes, miracles.


    His medical skill is only better than his father, but not as good as his grandfather.


    Not to mention, he didn''t have samples of ur virus to study. Even if he did, he thought he couldn''t develop targeted drugs.


    Xiao Ying drove to the hotel.


    Inside the car, it was quiet, as if it had isolated all the sounds outside the car, leaving only the breathless breath in the car.


    Long chuheng looked sideways at the passing street view outside the window. The drinking man staggered with a wine bottle. The fans who had just watched the football match waved their team flags to discuss what


    The world, or that world.


    However, some people have changed their life because of what should not have happened to them.


    "The result came out?" Tang Sheng asked casually, poured a cup of water to long chuheng, and sat cross legged on the sofa with the cup.


    "Well, it''s coming out." long chuheng had gathered all the pain at the moment he rang the doorbell of Tang Sheng''s room.


    "It''s still no big deal, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng asked. He felt like laughing.


    Long chuheng was amused by her expression and nodded, "however, Mo Jian said you need to adjust your body and take some medicine later."


    Tang Sheng nodded without resistance.


    Mo Jian''s medicine was prepared quickly. In addition, long chuheng used some strength. The pharmaceutical factory rushed to make it overnight. It took two days and two months. This is the time Mo Jian estimated to enter the mountain this time.


    "This controlled medicine was prepared by grandpa for the seventh master at the beginning. When I was a child, I overheard that it had side effects, but I don''t know what side effects." Mo Jian told me what he knew, "In terms of drug composition, there should be no obvious side effects, but it still needs clinical trials to know what changes will occur when the drug enters the body."


    Long chuheng nodded and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. He was in a mixed mood.


    "However, it should not be the side effects that cause other bad directions of the body..." Mo Jian hesitated slightly and continued, "in my impression, grandpa didn''t mention the impact of this medicine on other organs of the seventh master''s body."


    Hearing what he said, long chuheng was a little relieved.


    "You should worry more about the next medicine."


    "The only descendant of the sixth master, I naturally want to be more attentive." Mo Jian said. "This time I come out of the mountain, I will start to study it, although I don''t have much hope."


    "Always a hope..." long chuheng pulled down the corners of his mouth astringently.


    Mo Jian nodded. "When will you leave?"


    "I''m going to New Zealand with my friends tomorrow."


    "New Zealand?" Mo said casually, "if you don''t have a trip this time, you can go back with her."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention.


    Long chuheng looked at Mo Jian and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sheng Sheng made an appointment with his friends to come to Brazil, and then said to go to New Zealand... Why do you feel like it''s a trip for Mo Jian?


    Long chuheng secretly laughed at himself and felt that his idea was unreasonable enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived in Seattle in the morning, it was less than 5 p.m. local time.


    In this city where it rains at least half the year, there is no accident that it is raining.


    Ah Liu didn''t follow him this time. Xiao Mu had something to find him. After transferring, he separated from the three of them and went back to XK.


    "Little morning, will you go to the hotel first?" Qiao Yu asked after receiving the car key sent by XK personnel here.


    "Go straight to the popular place!" graphite morning got on the bus and told the kid, "what''s the situation here?"


    "I got off the plane and took a look. It went very smoothly," the kid said. "Because one place was temporarily cancelled, although we were a little unprepared, the reaction was very positive."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered without saying anything.


    Under the drizzle, the car drove all the way to the popular residence in Seattle.


    Shi Mochen looked at the scene under the Misty drizzle outside the window. In his mind, what flashed was Tang Sheng''s face with small expression and beautiful corners of his mouth.


    Should... See you soon?!


    Thinking like this, the feeling of expectation in graphite morning''s heart is like suddenly being soaked by rain, quickly occupying all cells.


    Qiao Yu inadvertently looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror. He just saw that the corners of graphite morning''s mouth were filled with a smile. He was slightly confused and took back his sight. He always had a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Alas, it''s really difficult to qualify for line 9..." the kid sighed at the data on the computer. "If you don''t cancel the New Zealand side, you can still try your best to catch up."


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and looked at the kid on the co pilot. When he lowered his eyes, his eyes were already smiling.


    The original mission location was to guide Tang Sheng to find Mo Jian and see if he could make the fashion curious.


    This task, even if Tang Sheng is m, will not succeed in the end.


    How could he let her know about his relationship with XK?


    What''s more, Tang Sheng wants to give up after this time. He is even more unlikely to let her qualify!

 Chapter 2655

    "Bang!"


    "Sharp rock alkyne -"


    Before the sound of the heavy object hitting the hard part completely fell, there was a roar of near collapse, with an angry madman.


    Graphite morning''s hand holding the door was frowned by the sound before the door was closed.


    "Tut Tut, the risk factor is a little high, less in the morning!" the kid put his computer backpack on his back and grinned at the small building up to ten meters in front of him.


    Joe got out of the car and looked at the building indifferently. He didn''t think it was wrong to make such a sound and roar.


    In her impression, not long after major Chen sent alkyne to popular here, there were no fewer phone calls of popular collapse.


    Every time I see less alkyne, even if it didn''t happen at that time, it will not happen less in a few days.


    "Wait!" graphite morning closed the door and stood in place.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yu took his umbrella and propped it above the graphite morning.


    Although, it''s raining less now than when I left the airport.


    After about ten minutes, the roar and the sound of things falling to the ground gradually stopped.


    Shi Mochen waited another minute to make sure that they were armistice before stepping forward.


    The kid was already at the door. He sat under the eaves of the door and listened to the play. When he saw graphite morning coming, he immediately stood up and rang the doorbell.


    "Old man, go and open the door..." Li yanalkyne panted.


    "Why am I?" the popular spirit hasn''t come over yet. "Who''s out there is none of my business."


    "Nine out of ten people who can knock on the door have something to do with chenshao. If you don''t go, you won''t be afraid of brother Chen coming back?" Li Yanying snorted.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of him?" the popular sneer, "it''s just a little broken child."


    Seeing the popularity, Li Yanyan went to pour water and drink. He really didn''t intend to open the door. He rolled his eyes, whispered ''I don''t care about you'' and opened the door.


    The door opened and looked at the people standing at the door. Li yanalkyne immediately stared. He was excited and happy at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he opened his mouth in surprise. "Morning..." he spit out a word, hurriedly covered his mouth and looked back. Then he whispered with a smile and asked, "brother Chen, why are you here?"


    "See if you took it down here." graphite Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s strong here. It''s not easy to dismantle it." Li Yanying picked his eyebrows and then turned back to the house. "Old man, I''m looking for you outside. Brother Chen said that I have something to give you face to face."


    "There''s something for me?" as soon as the popularity heard it, he immediately brightened his eyes and whispered happily in situ, "won''t it have something to do with ur again?!"


    With that, he put down his cup and hurried to the porch.


    However, before people reached the porch, they saw graphite Chen come in with Qiao Yu and the kid. He said "ah", but he didn''t react for a moment.


    "This world, I''m really afraid of being remembered," Li yanalkyne sat directly on the table with his hand on it, picked up the good side of the apple that had just been thrown over and half rotten, and said gloating, "as long as you remember, you can always fulfill your wish."


    As soon as the cool words came out, the popularity immediately reacted. First, he stared at Yan alkyne fiercely, then looked at graphite morning with strange emphasis and asked, "how did you come?"


    Graphite morning looked around the smashed mess of the house and said faintly, "come and see if your blood pressure is normal recently!"


    With a "poof", Li yanalkyne smiled and sprayed, and the apple foam in his mouth sprayed directly on the popular side of his face.


    The popular face is as black as it needs to be. This demon is not enough, and there is another devil.


    "I''m not here to send what I want. It''s not welcome here." the popularity directly ordered me to leave.


    Graphite morning smiled, "what do you want?"


    "I want..." if it''s popular, I suddenly stopped, and then said unhappily, "what can I want?"


    "That''s it." Shi Mochen looked around again and sighed, "I was going to rub a meal. I guess there''s no hope in this situation." as he said, the man had turned around.


    Li Yanyan hurriedly jumped off the table, "brother Chen, I''ll come with you."


    "Well," he nodded.


    The popular Aojiao didn''t move, thinking that Shi Mochen would call him... But when Shi Mochen and his party went out of the door, there was even a sound of closing the door, and they were angry.


    "Shit, I''m not going to eat with you. I haven''t had any food yet?" the popular craze roared and stared at the direction of the porch.


    But in the past two minutes, no one came back to him


    That''s popular!


    "How old am I? Won''t I go out to eat by myself?" the popular groaned angrily, and suddenly opened the door and went out.


    Only one foot stepped out of the door. When I saw graphite Chen and Li yanalkyne standing in the car, I looked at him. I immediately felt that my old face was a little dry.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve won!" Li Yanying raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, if we stay together for a long time, we will know more about temperament!" graphite Chen sighed.


    Li Yanying raised his eyebrows, "brother Chen, my condition..."


    "Rely on this to want to stay with me?" graphite morning smiled, turned and opened the door, "dream!"


    "..." Li Yanyan jumped at once, "brother Chen, you don''t mean what you say!"


    "Did I promise you before?" a voice came from the car.


    Li Yanying was stunned and suddenly reacted. They bet that he was talking from beginning to end and brother Chen was laughing... Indeed, they didn''t promise him anything.


    "Bullying the small with the big, go back and complain to Aunt mo." Li yanalkyne muttered and got on the car angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Brasilia.


    Tang Sheng sent long chuheng out of the hotel. Seeing him stop talking several times, he drooped his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I will remember to take the medicine."


    "HMM." long chuheng nodded, but his eyes were still worried.


    However, in the final integration stage, he had no way to be outside all the time. He could only deal with Tang Sheng as soon as possible.


    "By the way, I guess I''ll be late for a while..." Tang Sheng suddenly remembered something. "Just now time gave me the news that the new play has a scene to go to Seattle. I''ll go to find her."


    Tang Sheng was also surprised when he heard it.


    Originally, she also wanted to look back. If Chu Heng knew that her destination was different, would he think about it? Now, there''s an excuse.


    "I also heard her say that it seems that the scene has suddenly changed the time. Originally, I had to go to Seattle to collect scenery at last." long chuheng looked at the time. "I went to the airport. Remember to give me information every day. I want to make sure you''re okay."


    Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. He watched long chuheng get on the car and waved to him who looked in the car.


    At the moment of separation, long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng with a smile on his face. He never thought that this separation would turn the distance between them into a situation he didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 2656

    XK headquarters, South Africa.


    Since giving XK to graphite morning, Xiao Mu basically doesn''t pay much attention to the internal affairs of XK.


    Although he stayed in XK most of the time, he was basically in the pension stage.


    "Mr. Xiao looks pretty good recently..." ah Liu smiled and handed the tea cup to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu took it and sighed, "I''m an old bone. If I hadn''t supported it and waited for the boy to grow up, I''d be dead......" after a pause, he smiled. "I''m afraid he''s light when he took over XK. On the contrary, his body is much better."


    "This is a good thing." ah Liu also smiled.


    Xiao Mu took a sip of tea and looked at the people training in the distance. Youyou said, "I''m afraid that the child is too smart. Sometimes he likes to use steel wire."


    Ah Liu ''clattered'' in his heart, and his action of adding water was a little sluggish. Then he smiled and said, "how could it?"


    Xiao Mu smiled and looked back at ah Liu. "I thought about it first!"


    Ah Liu looked at Xiao Mu with a smile in his eyes, and his face was a random sigh of boredom.


    But because of this, ah Liu was even more fluffy.


    Shifu Ke said that from taking over XK to looking for Gu Beichen, and then to "preferring" to be trapped, he had to wait for chenshao to take over... This state of mind is not what ordinary people can do.


    I''m very thoughtful. I''m really talking about Mr. Xiao, an old fox.


    "I''m around chenshao. I''ll remind him when I see signs." ah Liu said, "Lord Xiao trained chenshao''s loyalty Qiao Yu, and put me around chenshao. I know my duty."


    "Do you really know?" Xiao Mu asked, waiting for ah Liu to speak, and then said, "you know... It''s good."


    Ah Liu dropped his eyes and his heart was heavy.


    Lord Xiao is the adopted son of long Yaochen. He is smart and has taken over XK for so many years. Although he doesn''t care about XK now, what can he really hide from him.


    It seems that his worries are not worries, but facts.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate a successor!" Xiao Mu got up, looked at the distance with his hands on his back, and said with a sigh in his voice, "I''m too old to have the strength of my heart."


    "Master Xiao..." ah Liu got up and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Mu''s breath was slightly heavy, and he said, "the rules of XK can''t be broken."


    He didn''t say anything. He stepped forward


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly became heavy. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the punishment hall.


    At present, the XK speaker can break the rules set by the speaker before. If you want to break them, you need to follow the rules.


    A thousand merciless Commandments were thrown into the forest of hell and subjected to the most cruel encirclement and suppression


    Even in the early morning, I can''t get out.


    This way of punishment is also to make rules for each speaker. It needs to think twice and carefully. At the same time, it will not let the latecomers break the rules casually because of their own selfish desires.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, I''ll meet a classmate later. Would you like to go with me?" Ouyang Lu sat down opposite Tang Sheng with a dinner plate and put a plate of fried eggs in front of her.


    "I won''t go," Tang Sheng said. "I handled the online affairs last night. The next stage of estimation can''t be announced today. I want to go to the library."


    Ouyang Lu thought for a moment and nodded. "OK!" he paused. "When I meet my classmates, I''ll have lunch together, depending on the situation."


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Tang Sheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "I''ll eat by myself later. It makes me look like I''m very delicate now."


    "In the past, I didn''t care about you!" Ouyang Lu pushed down his glasses, took the jam and put it on the bread. "Also, remember to take medicine."


    "I see, brother nanny." Tang Sheng said with a suppressed smile. Seeing Ouyang Lu staring at her, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Lu make complaints about the jam on the side. "It''s a trip that has caused trouble."


    "I''m trying to adjust your boring and curtily life."


    "Big face!"


    Tang Sheng shook his body and grinned at Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyanglu was helpless and funny, but he couldn''t help guessing when he looked at Tang Sheng as if he was much more relaxed than before.


    Mingming is in contact with XK. According to reason, Shengsheng should care more. Coupled with the strange nosebleed... Generally speaking, most people will feel heavier, but Shengsheng is obviously the opposite.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t ask.


    If Tang Sheng could let go of his past obsession and live a lighter life, his friend would naturally be happy to see it.


    After leaving the hotel, Tang Sheng took a bus to the central library.


    Seattle Central Library is an 11 story glass and steel library, full of cultural atmosphere under modern art. It is a place worth punching in both architectural appearance and internal book collection.


    Tang Sheng looked up at the library in front of him, smiled at the corners of his mouth, took back his sight and stepped in.


    Just as the man was hiding in the door, a black car stopped in a temporary parking space.


    "Don''t wait for me." he opened the door and wanted to get off.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered and looked at graphite. After getting off the bus, he went straight to the library. After waiting for someone to go in, he took back his sight and started the car to leave.


    After I went in, I first looked at the internal structure of the library, and then went to the building books I was looking for


    The central library has a large collection of books, and the same types of books are also extremely rich. If you want to accurately find what you need, I''m afraid even the staff can''t do it without checking the number.


    Graphite morning moves slowly, his eyes blankly across the name of the book


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped in front of his side.


    Just a second pause, the beautiful corners of his mouth rose slightly, stepped forward and raised his hand to draw the target book.


    While he took out the books, the man with his back to the shelf also took out the books separated by one


    The two books were drawn out almost at the same time. After a moment''s gap, the books on both sides tilted slightly and closed the neutral gear, blocking the line of sight.


    Tang Sheng''s hand holding the book was slightly stiff in place, his eyes blinked twice, and his brain was empty for a moment.


    But it was only for a moment, then his eyes widened, his action directly controlled his consciousness, and he took a step with the book in his arms.


    Graphite morning is still standing where he is. There is a gap in height. He can clearly see Tang Sheng''s action from the gap above the book


    When I saw the figure she wanted to turn around in a hurry, I couldn''t help smiling in her eyes.


    "Graphite morning, is it really you?!" Tang Sheng tried to restrain his tone, and his voice came with surprise.

 Chapter 2657

    Graphite morning slightly deviated his sight, looked at Tang Sheng with uncontrollable light in his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s a surprise."


    "What a surprise..." Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and walked forward. "Why are you in Seattle?"


    "I''ve been here for four or five days, but it''s you..." graphite Chen raised his eyebrow. "I said I wanted to go abroad, so I came here?"


    Tang Sheng smiled, shook his head slightly and said softly, "I arrived the day before yesterday." after thinking about it, she then explained, "I went to Brazil with my friends before. My best friend is going to shoot here in two days, so come and wait for her."


    Shi Mochen nodded clearly, glanced at the book in Tang Sheng''s hand and motioned, "go over there!"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and slightly clenched his hand holding the book. The unspeakable sense of joy and happiness filled all the cells in her body in an instant.


    The two went to the reading area and didn''t chat anymore. They just looked at the books they took.


    In the quiet environment, in addition to the sound of turning books, there are only light footsteps and occasional shallow discussions.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t see anything at the moment. The frequency and sound of her heart beat confused her whole person.


    "Not the book you want to find?" graphite morning asked in a very low voice.


    Tang Sheng''s face turned red.


    Obviously, the question graphite Chen asked didn''t mean anything, but she just blushed with guilty heart.


    Graphite morning originally wanted to turn the page, so he looked at Tang Sheng''s red face and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Tang Sheng''s face became more and more red when he saw it. Some of them shrunk their necks because of shyness, "no, it''s not... There''s a place they can''t understand."


    When his brain crashed, Tang Sheng casually found a reason.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes and smiled. "Where don''t you understand?" he asked. The man had got up from the opposite side and sat down beside Tang Sheng.


    "..." Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning sitting aside.


    The light sunlight penetrated through the glass and fell on the graphite morning in the dark blue windbreaker. His handsome face, tall body, gentle and magnetic voice, and the environment of the library... Together, Tang Sheng felt that it was a feeling of heart.


    Face, more and more hot, how to do?


    Tang Sheng touched the corners of his mouth and swallowed uncontrollably.


    Xu had expectations in her heart, so the unexpected encounter broke out in an instant... Then she felt that she couldn''t control it.


    Tearful eyes!


    "Here..." Tang Sheng didn''t even read, but pointed.


    Graphite Chen glanced. Tang Sheng didn''t mean the book, but the desktop about ten centimeters away from the book.


    "Do you want to study wood structure or table making?" graphite Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was stunned and looked subconsciously... When he saw where his fingers were, he suddenly grinned on his side and had an impulse to get under the table.


    What a shame!


    "Cough!" Tang Sheng hurriedly closed his book, "well... I just look around. I don''t study this major and don''t understand anything, cough!"


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s embarrassment, he smiled and didn''t pierce her.


    "That..." Tang Sheng quickly changed the topic and glanced at the book in graphite Chen''s hand, "do you see architectural design? Did you learn this or..."


    "My sister studies architectural design. I''ll help her find books." graphite Chen said with a smile, "I''ll read it with you here when I meet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng blinked and felt happy and at a loss about Shi Chen''s undisguised goal of "finding a book and staying to read is entirely to accompany her.".


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Tang Sheng swallowed hard and wanted to suppress his wild and restless heart, but how could he jump faster and faster?


    "I, I don''t need to accompany..." Tang Sheng said without thinking.


    Then he regretted it.


    Tang Sheng, are you a pig?


    Where is the usual wisdom and calm?


    "Oh..." Shi Mochen nodded slightly, as if he was seriously thinking about Tang Sheng''s words. After a few seconds, he said, "but it''s interesting to read this book just now. Anyway, if there''s nothing wrong, just finish it by the way!"


    Tang Sheng listened to it. Just now he was angry about his wrong words. In an instant, he calmed down again.


    The usual quiet of the library was restored again.


    It''s just that Tang Sheng couldn''t read the book when Shi Chen was sitting opposite, let alone sitting next to him now


    He has a sister?!


    Are you in college?


    Tang Sheng secretly glanced at the book that graphite Chen read. The pages of the book were all kinds of special words about architectural design.


    What does he study?


    It seems that it''s not just a feeling of flipping... It seems that you can understand it?


    Where does Tang Sheng still have a little thought in his mind before coming to the library?


    Completely, my mind is filled with Shi Mochen


    Shi Mochen knew that Tang Sheng was looking at him, but he remained calm and let her see.


    Different from her forbearance in Aohai City, it is obvious that Tang Sheng has changed... And is more looking forward to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu sat on the sofa with her legs folded and read the newspaper. In her ears, there was the sound of smashing things from upstairs, mixed with Yu Nuo''s dissatisfied wayward words.


    "Mr. Yu, Miss Yu still doesn''t eat..." the servant came down from upstairs with a helpless face.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry." Yu Moqiu flipped the newspaper. "You can''t die of hunger for two days a day."


    "But..." the servant looked embarrassed.


    Everyone knows that Mr. is very fond of miss. How can she be willing to skip dinner for a day or two?


    To put it bluntly, they were all tossing about like this.


    Yu Moqiu sighed heavily, closed the newspaper, glanced upstairs, and then got up, "re prepare something Xiao Nuo likes to eat and put it in the restaurant."


    "Yes!" the servant listened and hurried to the kitchen.


    Yu Moqiu looked upstairs again and then walked upstairs.


    "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat if I starve!"


    Yu Moqiu opened the door and heard Yu Nuo''s wayward voice.


    "How long have you been back, not enough?" Yu Moqiu frowned.


    Seeing that he was not a servant, Yu Nuo immediately threw a pillow over, "I am an adult. Where I go, I am free to find anyone!"


    "Without me as a backer, can you be so capricious?" Yu Moqiu waved his pillow. "Yu Nuo, is there a man in the world?"


    "Yes!" Yu Nuo roared. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. "How many men in the world have anything to do with me? I just want him. I just want to be with brother Mochen."


    "Do you want to?" Yu Moqiu sneered. "Who do you think graphite morning is? Just think about it?"


    "Brother obviously has a way..."


    "You''re really wrong," Yu Moqiu said, "I have a way for most people, but I really don''t have a way for Shi Mochen... This person has no weakness!"


    "He has!"


    Yu Moqiu frowned.


    Yu Nuo shouted, "Tang Sheng is his weakness!"

 Chapter 2658

    "Tang Sheng?" Yu Moqiu frowned at Yu Nuo.


    Yu Nuo suddenly realized what he had said, his eyes were flickering, and his momentum was also off his head for a moment.


    "So, do you think Tang Sheng can be a chip for you to stay with us?" Yu Moqiu asked.


    "You are my brother. Shouldn''t my brother do something for my sister''s happiness?" Yu Nuo said, his eyes red and his voice choked with some grievances.


    Yu Moqiu looked at Yu Nuo and said slowly after a long time: "Xiao Nuo, it seems that I really spoiled you too willful, so that... Too much is not enough, which leads to your unhealthy state of mind."


    "Why do you say that about me?" when Yu Nuo heard that his brother didn''t intend to help her or even comfort her, he immediately shouted wrongfully, "you can''t see the light yourself, and ask me to be kind..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Nuo came into contact with Yu Moqiu''s indifferent sight. Suddenly, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go on.


    Yu Moqiu''s Adam''s apple rolled down, pressed down the churning anger in his heart, and just said, "Xiao Nuo, graphite morning is not a person you can control, nor can you touch..." after a pause, he sighed, "think about what I said."


    Yu Moqiu looked deeply at Yu Nuo, who resisted his words, and turned around secretly, "if you want to eat, let the servant make it for you."


    Yu Nuo didn''t move or answer. After Yu Moqiu left the room, he kicked open a pillow at his feet and sat down angrily.


    "Can''t control, can''t touch..." Yu Nuo tilted his head, looked at the door where there was no human shadow, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe what he can do to me!"


    Yu Moqiu went downstairs. After looking back at the upstairs, he didn''t take care of Yu Nuo anymore. After ordering the servant, he left the villa and dialed graphite morning


    But the phone rang twice and was hung up.


    Yu Moqiu thought that graphite morning should have something to do at the moment. It was inconvenient to answer, so he didn''t dial again.


    Graphite morning is really inconvenient to answer, but it''s not working.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" graphite asked softly after cutting off Yu Moqiu''s phone.


    "All right." Tang Sheng fanned his eyelashes, "well... Except dumplings."


    As soon as she heard this, she lowered her eyes and smiled. When she looked at Tang Sheng, she saw that there was still a cunning luster on the bottom of her eyes, but her face was a little red.


    Well, just kidding, I know blushing is a good phenomenon.


    Shi Mochen smiled secretly, looked at the time and motioned Tang Sheng to go.


    They left the library and didn''t go far. They ate in a nearby restaurant.


    "How long will you stay here?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Shi Mochen handed the selected wine to the waiter. When he woke up, he opened his mouth lightly, "not necessarily."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing some small changes in Tang Sheng''s expression, he smiled and continued, "but there''s nothing going on recently. I shouldn''t leave soon."


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, there was a trace of joy in his face. "Are you familiar with this side?"


    "Very familiar." graphite morning slightly picked his eyebrow.


    I''m afraid no place in the world is "strange" to him. Even if it is really strange, the existence of XK will make him not strange.


    Besides, it''s popular here, and small alkynes are also here... At least once or twice a year, we still have to come here.


    "If you''re not busy lately..."


    Tang Sheng gently touched the corner of his mouth and didn''t continue to talk. He wondered if she would be too active?


    "Not busy." Shi Mochen saw Tang Sheng''s meaning and said with a smile on Junyi''s face. "In the past, every time I came here, I had something to do. I didn''t have much time to walk around. If you don''t mind, you can have a company."


    "OK, OK!" Tang Sheng nodded hurriedly, but when he thought about it, she seemed too urgent. Suddenly, she shriveled her mouth a little embarrassed. Looking at the smile of graphite morning, she looked at her, and silently despised herself.


    Alas!


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng, are you saying that if you want to put down the past, you want to add more motors to express that you want to pursue others'' speed?


    Reserved, reserved!


    "When are you usually free?" graphite morning took a glass of water, drank and looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng thought slightly, "I''m free these two days, and then I''m estimated to be busy for a day or two, and then I have time."


    "Didn''t you say your best friend came?" graphite morning asked.


    "I''m a detective class or something. She wants to make a film and doesn''t have much time together."


    Graphite morning nodded gently to show understanding, and said in a gentle voice, "OK."


    A word, obviously nothing, but at the moment, Tang Sheng only felt that he was inexplicably injected with sugar water, some vaguely scattered sweetness.


    It''s like the feeling of girlishness when time plays an idol drama.


    I can''t wait!


    Even, I expected some resistance to XK''s mission.


    "Are you busy this afternoon?" graphite morning suddenly asked.


    Because Tang Sheng was thinking about the next few days in his mind, he didn''t react for a moment and looked at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning unconsciously raised his mouth and asked again, "do you have any plans in the afternoon?"


    "No," Tang Sheng shook his head without thinking. "He was going to stay in the library."


    "Then accompany me to find some books?" graphite morning asked.


    "Did you still find it for your sister?" Tang Sheng thought carefully.


    She doesn''t like digging other people''s things, but she wants to know more about the people she likes.


    "Well," said Shi Mochen, "there is a library that collects old books. Go and see if there are architectural design books that are not available on the market."


    In fact, these things, people under XK, can be done in minutes.


    However, because he is a family member, he wants to do it himself if allowed.


    This is not only the responsibility of my brother, but also a kind of love for my family.


    "Well, anyway, the library and the old library... Have the same purpose." after Tang Shengzhe smiled, his eyes moved and asked tentatively, "where does your... Sister go to school?"


    "Los Angeles," Shi Mochen continued, "my parents and family are in Los Angeles."


    "Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng was surprised. "Are you from Los Angeles?"


    I don''t know why. She always feels that Shichen shouldn''t be from F. it''s a strange feeling.


    "For special reasons, I grew up in foster care with my father''s friends, but I didn''t grow up in Los Angeles..." Shi Mochen said again.


    "..." Tang Sheng blinked.


    Is he a mind reader?


    Yeah?!


    "Family members also have brother and sister-in-law, and they will have nephews soon." graphite Chen continued with a smile, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight with a smile.


    It feels like... My family is like this.


    Tang Sheng ''Teng'' for a moment, blushed, and suddenly said, "who... Who asked you... Asked you... Asked you... Asked you about your family?"


    As Tang Sheng spoke, his face became redder and redder. At the same time, he deepened his smile around his mouth and said, "well, either you ask or I suddenly want to say."

 Chapter 2659

    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning with a shallow smile on his handsome face.


    It''s not heavy, but it can make people''s heart beat faster.


    He said... He wanted to tell her about his family. Did he mean that he wanted her to know him?


    When such thoughts passed, Tang Sheng immediately felt that there was a sweet smell in the air. She was so tired that she... Was going to be drunk.


    Tang Shengzhe smiled at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously introduced his situation, "I''m the only one in my family..." as for those people in the Tang family who are family but not family, she continued, "my mother died when I was very young, and my father died unexpectedly when I was six..."


    At this point, Tang Sheng''s smile suddenly became sour, and his eyes were filled with sadness that could not be concealed.


    She quickly lowered her eyes to cover up, her eyes floated left and right, and then raised her eyes, "sorry!"


    Shi Mochen has a panoramic view of Tang Sheng''s expression changes, and his heart is slightly heavy.


    Whether Tang Sheng''s father is an accident or not, he can''t intervene. As a Tang family, she now has ur. Her giving up persistence in the truth is the best result.


    In this world, not everything needs truth.


    Not everything can bear the results of the truth.


    Sometimes, a fool has a fool''s blessing. This sentence is not just talk.


    "It''s over, the dead relatives stay in your heart, move forward, and you''ll meet new family." graphite morning''s voice is gentle.


    Tang Sheng looked at him quietly. After a while, his voice was a little empty before he asked, "will you?"


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    Tang Sheng''s sad mouth is still there, but his smile has been dyed in it again, "I will try my best to come together with my new family."


    Graphite Chen smiled and didn''t continue this topic.


    After dinner, Shi Zichen didn''t call Qiao Yu to pick him up, but took a bus with Tang Sheng to the second-hand bookstore he was going to.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Such a combination is very eye-catching wherever you go.


    Tang Sheng looked sideways at Shi Mochen and turned his mouth.


    This face... Really attracts bees and butterflies!


    Being regarded as a traitor all the way, Tang Sheng had the idea of buying a mask for Shi Mochen.


    Tang Sheng thought that possessiveness would never happen to her.


    She felt that even if they love each other again, they should give each other space. After all, two people are independent. Too much control over each other will increase the burden of love.


    Now, she was hit in the face, or the kind of "slap, slap, slap".


    Because they haven''t fallen in love yet. Her possessiveness has reached the eyes of others. She can be angry


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s small expression and occasionally glanced at an ill intentioned place and smiled.


    At this time, there was a voice announcing the arrival of the station.


    Graphite morning looked out of the car and said, "get off!"


    "Here?" Tang Sheng was stunned and got up with him.


    "There is a small alley here that you can pass through. The street has a sense of time. There are also several good old stores. You can take a walk by the way," Shi Mochen said.


    Tang Sheng immediately smiled and nodded happily.


    There are people who like to accompany you, through the alleys with a sense of history given by time, think about... Poetic romance!


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to be stared at by those old and young people in the car.


    Twice as comfortable!


    Tang Sheng thought like this, and the movements of getting off the bus became light.


    Unfortunately, the lightness is too much. One foot hasn''t really landed yet, and the other has been lifted up again... Then, it''s a tragedy.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Sheng screamed and stared.


    However, people have not fallen, they have been fished into their arms.


    The warm breath, the pleasant smell, and under the slightly frowned eyebrows, there is some helplessness, but there is a look that makes people sink


    Tang Sheng just felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    She swallowed hard, as if she could stop the beating of her heart.


    Shi Mochen just looked at him, then Tang Sheng, whose face was getting redder and redder, raised his pretty mouth slightly, "are you going to stay here all the time?"


    Tang Sheng''s head suddenly cleared and his subconscious eyes dropped. He saw that his body was slightly twisted and tilted back. His hands were pulling at his sleeves and at him


    Waist clothes!


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng, like an electric shock, hurried to release and jumped back at the same time.


    But just one step later, when shizichen suddenly twisted his eyebrows, he put his hand forward, grabbed Tang Sheng''s wrist and fished it back.


    Almost at the same time, a flute sounded in my ear.


    Tang Sheng looked at the bus slowly entering the station. Suddenly, he was afraid.


    "You''re always absent-minded. It''s not very good." graphite Chen sighed and didn''t take care of the eyes of several people on the bus at the station. He directly turned his hand, held Tang Sheng''s small hand into his palm, and took him to the alley not far ahead.


    Tang Sheng looked at the hand held by graphite morning, and his heart still had some lingering fear of the crash.


    "I''ve never been like this before, it''s all because of you!" Tang Sheng said silently to Shi Mochen''s side.


    Shi Mochen seemed to hear it. She glanced at Tang Sheng and was so frightened that she thought she had just made a noise?


    No... no noise?!


    Tang Sheng was forced in his heart. What happened to her feeling that she was a little stupid and cute?


    "Meow..."


    A gentle, small and lazy voice came. Tang Sheng didn''t know whether it was to divert attention or something. He opened his mouth and said, "what a lovely cat..."


    However, the sound of the cat has not yet been heard. Tang Sheng found that where is the cat within his sight?


    Xu is to prove that although there is no cat in sight, there is indeed a cat. He sees a cat walking out of the alley, curling up in the corner of the wall and basking lazily in the sun


    "Well, it''s really cute," graphite Chen said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth and looked at graphite morning. He didn''t speak, but her forced expression had expressed her feelings that she couldn''t face her own mental retardation.


    Graphite morning''s smile increased. Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose and simply let graphite morning smile.


    She pulled out her hand and squatted down in front of the cat.


    The cat glanced lazily at Tang Sheng, his tail floating, and his proud face took to one side.


    Tang Sheng tried to touch it with his hand. Seeing that the cat was not disgusted, but enjoyed it, he immediately stroked it happily.


    "Like cats?" graphite morning came forward and looked at Tang Sheng, who was very happy to roll cats.


    "Well," Tang Sheng replied with a smile, "I wanted to raise it before, but I haven''t raised it for some reasons."


    "I have one..."


    Tang Sheng suddenly looked up at graphite morning and interrupted him with an incredible face, "do you have a cat?"

 Chapter 2660

    Tang Sheng felt more incredible when he nodded.


    She really can''t imagine what a man like Shi Mochen looks like


    However, according to the handsome and reasonable law, it should also be very eye-catching?!


    "However, my cat is a little big." graphite Chen smiled and suddenly remembered the helpless compromise of stone when he had to call the tiger "big cat" in Mo palace when he was a child.


    Thinking like this, graphite Chen hung his eyes and smiled, crossing the bottom of his eyes with missing emotion.


    Pan City separated, and he had no time to go back to see the stones for a long time.


    Tang Sheng didn''t respond too much to this "big". After all, how big can a big cat be?


    Tang Sheng got up after rolling the cat a few more times. While turning into the alley with graphite morning, he asked curiously, "you don''t seem to be in the same place often. Who is keeping your cat for you?"


    "There is a special person feeding," replied Shi Mochen.


    "What kind of cat is your cat?" Tang Sheng was curious and walked sideways. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with bright light. "Well... I like puppets very much. I feel fluffy when I hold them. I feel good and satisfied."


    "Do you feel satisfied when you hold it?" graphite Chen lowered his eyes and smiled. When he lifted it up, he had a little bad mood in the bottom of his eyes since he took over XK. "My one, you really feel satisfied when you hold it."


    "Oh?" Tang Sheng''s eyes brightened.


    "I have a chance to show you," Shi Mochen said.


    Tang Sheng nodded hurriedly, but then he thought she was too urgent. After secretly disdaining herself, he was a little embarrassed and straightened his body, "where is it kept?"


    "Mpumalanga."


    "South Africa?" Tang Sheng was not sure.


    Shi Mochen nodded. Jun''s face still kept a shallow, invisible smile, but he looked across Tang Sheng''s face when he asked "South Africa".


    XK is in South Africa. It''s no secret.


    "Where do you live?" Tang Sheng sighed, a little tangled in his expression.


    "How?" graphite morning was amused by Tang Sheng''s expression.


    However, it is rare that when she said "South Africa", there was no special emotion in her expression.


    This shows that she really wants to let go of her father''s affairs and her help to XK.


    Otherwise, people are sensitive.


    Any point that can be related to the thing that can''t be put down in the heart can cause emotional fluctuations.


    "It''s all right..." Tang Sheng glanced down.


    But my heart is a little tangled


    Graphite morning lives in South Africa, and XK seems to be in South Africa. If she wants to settle there with graphite morning, what should she do?


    Even if I feel uncomfortable, I still drag one... What''s the matter?!


    Tang Sheng is tangled here. She hasn''t reacted at all. She hasn''t even written eight characters between her and graphite morning!


    They walk in the alleys tempered by time, and occasionally enter some small shops to feel the breath left by a city culture.


    Of course, Tang Sheng, as a girl, will never let go of what he finds.


    "How about this?"


    "Ha ha, this is so funny..."


    "Graphite morning, graphite morning, this..."


    "Eh, this one seems to be the same as the one I just bought in the store... Ha ha, I''ll give it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng is happy to show that once a girl starts shopping, it will definitely change into the trait that she can buy everything.


    The most important thing is that he has a wide range of knowledge. When entering each store, he basically doesn''t need to be introduced by the owner. He can help Tang Sheng let her know her curious objects.


    "That smelly boy of Mo Chen?!" Tang Sheng, who is popular, stood at the entrance of the crosswise alley, looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back, looked at what he was saying to Shi Mo Chen, walked happily, and occasionally jumped twice. He said something, bared his mouth and whispered, "is this... Shopping with the girl child?!"


    When he said this, the popularity immediately widened his eyes because of his words.


    What happened?


    In his cognition, Qiao Yu is the only woman who can be so close to him.


    And Qiao Yu, is that a woman?


    That''s an ice cube!


    Popular people think like this, and immediately sneak up with them. That way, coupled with their age... It''s creepy.


    Suddenly


    Graphite morning seemed to feel something and looked back slightly.


    The popular reaction was also quick, and he ran into a small shop on one side.


    In the afterglow of the morning, I just caught a glimpse of a figure, then took it back, and a meaningful smile crossed the corners of my beautiful mouth.


    Vogue breathed out and stroked his chest, which was still in shock on his face.


    Just thinking that he should "track" XK, he is also very courageous and courageous.


    The fashion lay by the door and secretly glanced at the direction they left. When they saw that people were about to leave the alley, they slightly raised their eyebrows. Their small but shining eyes turned and went out of the shop.


    As soon as the man went out, he dialed Li yanalkyne.


    "Can you make complaints about it?" Li Yan''s face collapsed. "You''ve been separated for three minutes, and I won''t move in a moment."


    "Who urged you?" the popular nose snorted, "guess who I met here?"


    "Sunset red." Li Yan continues to make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Roll! Roll!" pop stared, "what sunset red, do I need to meet my lover in such an alley?"


    "You really don''t need it. After all, you''re so old that women don''t like your function for a long time."


    "..." Feng Xing''s lips trembled, but he felt that it was really tasteless to discuss this thing with a smelly boy on the phone. After humming, he said with depression in his heart, "I saw Mo Chen."


    "Elder brother Chen?" Li Yanyi was surprised and said casually, "I guess it''s to buy things for Yan Yan and them?"


    "I don''t know who to buy things for. All I know is that he has a girl around him." the fashion grinned. "The most important thing is that the girl talked and laughed with him, and he didn''t get impatient."


    "Shit, really?" Li yanalkyne was curious immediately. "Are you sure you''re not an old fool and read it wrong?"


    "Get out!" the fashion glared again.


    "Did you take any pictures? Did you take any pictures?" Li yanalkyne asked curiously.


    Are you kidding?


    Brother Chen is talking and laughing with a girl. This is big news.


    Although brother Chen is as gentle as jade, he has been with the old man for so long. He has heard something about brother Chen. He is definitely a stranger. Don''t expect him to give him some normal emotions.


    Popular patted his head, "forget!"


    "...." Li Yanyan was speechless, "senile dementia." he hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the hang up sound, the popular and angry teeth itch.


    "Fortunately, I can see the girl clearly. I''ll look for it..." the fashion whispered, grinning and proud.

 Chapter 2661

    Longdao, Tang family.


    Old Tang sat in the tea area of the living room and boiled tea. He Tianshan handed him something from time to time. In the huge living room, except for the occasional sound, there was only the sound of tea boiling.


    "Sit down!" Old Tang poured two cups of tea at the same time.


    "Yes." he Tianshan bowed slightly, sat down opposite old Tang, picked up the tea bowl, first smelled the tea fragrance, and then drank, "the tea is a little old."


    "Yes!" Old Tang sighed and leaned back slowly in his chair. "Time is ruthless."


    He Tianshan put down the tea bowl. "Why did the master suddenly sigh?"


    "Sheng girl is not in Longdao, just quiet." Old Tang said.


    He Tianshan didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not because of Miss Sheng this time."


    "Hmm..." Old Tang answered gently, but then a sharp light flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it was only fleeting. "I don''t know how long this calm can last?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long." he Tianshan answered. In his voice, there was something indescribable.


    Old Tang looked at he Tianshan, then got up and went to the French window.


    The winter climate of Longdao is also pleasant. There are few extremely cold times, which are suitable for living.


    "The better the place, the easier it is to accumulate miscellaneous thoughts..." after sighing, old Tang looked back at he Tianshan, "Zhaoxue hasn''t come back yet?"


    "The second master hasn''t come back yet." he Tianshan got up. "I''m afraid it''s enough for him to be busy for a while."


    Old Tang nodded and didn''t speak any more. He took back his sight and fell outside again


    Just at the right moment, Tang Yi passed by the path in the distance with several file bags in his hand. As he walked, he looked at a file in his hand.


    "Has the land the company wants to get recently come down?" Old Tang suddenly asked.


    "Not yet. It is said that there will be an open bidding this time."


    "What does Xiaoyi say?"


    He Tianshan shook his head, "I don''t know..." he paused. "However, Master Yi''s identity is somewhat embarrassing. After graduation, he joined the public test and entered the Construction Bureau, which is to draw a clear line with the company. Only then did the big lady not treat him as a thorn in the eye. When he went in, he didn''t have much mind to climb up. It''s estimated that he can''t participate in big projects in an ordinary post."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be in a dilemma if I climb up!" he Tianshan added.


    "Muyuan''s children are promising. Xiaoqin is calm, Xiaoyi knows how to advance and retreat, and xiaowench''s ability is also good, but she is a little arrogant and domineering." Old Tang said, with a smile across the corner of his mouth, which shows a trace of strangeness in the cold. "Elder brother, these grandchildren are really enviable."


    He Tianshan looked at Old Tang. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth, but he didn''t speak.


    On the side of Dragon Island, there is peace, at least on the surface.


    At the moment, Seattle seems to be the most peaceful day for Tang Sheng since her father left.


    "Well, I''ve found the book you want." Shi Mochen looked at the book whose paper has turned yellow for too long and said with a smile, "I''ll express it back to you."


    "Second brother, don''t send it back to me in person. By the way, see your lovely and beautiful sister who is loved by everyone?" Gu Xi asked in a coquettish voice.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled, "there''s time to go back, good."


    "There is time..." Gu Xi tucking his mouth out, and then make complaints about it, "then... Across the year?"


    As soon as I heard it, I thought and answered.


    "Won''t break his promise?!" Gu Xi said so. He didn''t really expect to see his second brother in more than 20 days. He immediately stared slightly and hurriedly determined.


    "HMM." graphite morning responded favourably.


    Gu Xi immediately jumped up and down in the classroom, provoking the students who came into the classroom to prepare for class one after another.


    "Second brother, I love you most." Gu Xi said, kissing towards the mobile phone.


    I felt my sister''s happiness and the smile from the corners of my mouth turned into tenderness.


    Unlike his parents and brother, Yan Yan is probably the only one in the family who can''t really know what he does.


    Perhaps because of this, Yan Yancai always complains that he is too busy to go back to Los Angeles and wantonly expresses his mood of wanting him to go back


    Thinking of this, graphite morning''s guilt for her parents accumulated another point.


    "You spoil your sister very much." Tang Sheng said when he saw that Shi Chen hung up the phone, "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a brother to spoil me."


    "Without my brother, there will always be others who will spoil you." graphite Chen smiled and looked at Tang Sheng''s deep sight with a smile.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and touched his smiling line of sight. Inexplicably, his face began to burn.


    "That, that..." Tang Sheng''s heart beat too fast. He wanted to suppress it and say something to divert his attention, but when he opened his mouth, his words were tied.


    When she didn''t know how to deal with her coyness like a young girl in love, she was suddenly hit by someone. She hasn''t responded yet. She was pulled by graphite morning with a slight frown.


    "Shit, standing here is like a pillar." the young boy looked at Tang Sheng with earrings in one ear and chewing gum in his mouth. His face was arrogant and looked down on the Oriental face.


    Tang Sheng was originally hit, but he didn''t react. He was disgusted by the foreign boy''s expression as if he saw garbage. He immediately opened his mouth and fought back, "being a pillar is better than a moving bug!"


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately lowered my eyes, and the corners of my beautiful mouth were stained with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" the boy immediately stared and came over with an expression of "beating people if you don''t talk well".


    "Don''t you understand?" Tang Sheng sneered. "A person who can''t even understand his own national language... Oh, no, bedbugs naturally can''t understand people''s words. It''s my fault."


    As soon as the boy heard it, he was angry immediately. Without saying a word, the man with a fist waved it out.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously stepped back and the man fell on his chest


    She reflected and looked back. There was frost on the handsome face with a shallow invisible smile.


    "Ah ah..."


    The soft sound of "Gaga Gaga" bone joint dislocation came along with the cry. Tang Sheng was smart and had no time to think about the cold smell overflowing from Shi Mochen. He looked without thinking... He saw that the white palm of Shi Mochen was wrapped around the fist of foreign boys.


    Maybe because of the use of force, the joints were slightly red.


    "Mike..." several boys who looked very "characteristic" came over from other bookshelves. When they saw this situation, they looked at each other and rushed up in all directions.


    With a slight look in her eyes, graphite Chen motioned Tang Sheng to stay aside. She didn''t say anything, nodded and retreated outside the battle circle


    Tang Sheng has seen graphite Chen''s skills. She doesn''t think so seven or eight people can treat him.


    Just knowing is one thing, worrying is another.


    "Is that your friend?" a blonde girl suddenly asked.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked sideways. People didn''t see it clearly. Suddenly, while a fruit knife hit her neck, an arm also circled in front of her and imprisoned her.

 Chapter 2662

    There are not many people in the second-hand bookstore. At the moment, there is a sudden fight. In addition to the shopkeeper, several people looking for books left in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper looked frightened. He never thought that there would be a fight in such a second-hand bookstore.


    After all, there are old books here. Most of the people who can come to find these books are books that have gone to their destination, or people with cultural heritage. It is impossible to get involved in a fight.


    What the shopkeeper doesn''t know is that the little heads of these gangsters are chasing a serious girl recently.


    The girl was looking for a book. The little head heard that it was a long time ago. In order to please the girl, he immediately called his little gangsters to look for books in the second-hand bookstore.


    But this kind of thing is really not easy for them. They are very angry and used to arrogance. When they meet an oriental, they will vent their potential emotions.


    The most important thing is that in their cognition, such people are easy to bully. Generally, in order to calm down, even if they are bullied, there will be no response.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Sheng fought back fiercely. The one around her was not the one they could provoke.


    "Tell your friend to stop!" the girl said coldly.


    Tang Sheng Yu Guang glanced at the blonde girl. There was a trace of coolness across her neck. The numb and astringent pain made her know that her skin was cut open by the blade.


    "Let her go."


    Before Tang Sheng spoke, his indifferent voice came.


    Three words, without any emotion, but it''s cold on the soles of people''s feet.


    The girl''s subconscious hand loosened slightly when she looked at Shi Mo Chen


    Just when a boy took a heavy book and wanted to smash it into graphite morning, she suddenly tightened it again. Even the knife against Tang Sheng''s neck didn''t know whether it was because of tension or threat.


    Blood, immediately within sight.


    Graphite morning didn''t know when he had a gun in his hand. He looked at the blonde girl, but the gun was on the boy who wanted to hit him with a book, "put it away."


    One word, full of death warnings.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was cold without a trace of temperature. It was obviously handsome, but people didn''t dare to see it, as if it was a fierce ghost who wanted to kill.


    Tang Sheng has forgotten the pain. Looking at such a graphite morning, she suddenly becomes strange again.


    Just, that strange, I don''t know why, pulled her heart tight.


    Several gangsters were beaten and screamed. Now they were afraid to see that graphite Chen had a gun in his hand.


    In this country, the control of guns is not strict. They are not surprised.


    I just didn''t expect that an oriental in a second-hand bookstore would have a gun in his hand.


    "Roll!" graphite morning spit out a word again, with a terrible momentum.


    The girl and some gangsters looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to do any more. Let go of Tang Sheng, and several people ran out of the bookstore.


    During this period, I also vaguely heard the girl''s complaints.


    Obviously, she has great dissatisfaction with xiaotoutou coming to such a place for a girl who is not in the same world as them.


    Only she knew whether the dissatisfaction was due to something unexpected or the jealousy in her heart.


    Graphite came forward in the morning and looked at Tang Sheng''s wound.


    At a glance, he saw that it was a small cut, not serious.


    "Do you have a medical kit?" graphite Chen asked, looking at the owner who was in a mess and wanted to cry without tears, "I will accompany the loss here."


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly, looked at Tang Sheng and went to get the medicine box first.


    Shi Mochen treated the wound quickly, gently and seriously.


    "I''m sorry," graphite Chen said, tidying up the medicine box.


    "I should apologize." Tang Shenghe said to the corner of his mouth, "it''s not me, nor will it..."


    Then Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth astringently.


    Suddenly found that she was really a trouble, always causing something.


    Looking at the self mocking Tang Sheng, graphite Chen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He took Tang Sheng into his arms. His voice was soft with some helplessness. "Sheng Sheng, no one is trouble..." he felt that the body of the person in his arms was slightly stiff and continued, "if you will become someone''s trouble, that person must be willing to make you trouble, okay?"


    Tang Sheng listened, looked up and looked at Shi Mochen


    At the same time, he looked down at her.


    The cluttered second-hand bookstore, in addition to being blocked by the bookcase, the shopkeeper is the only voice in sorting out books. In this environment, there is something flowing in the air full of book fragrance.


    Shi Mochen knows it''s not right now, but unfortunately, some things that shouldn''t have happened.


    Soft lips, with a strange feeling that makes people''s mind unable to calm down.


    Tang Sheng forgot his reaction, but suddenly widened his pupils and looked at the handsome face close at hand... Until the original lip rub turned into a deep kiss, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    For a very strange kiss, for each other, it''s like a familiar kiss under the physical senses


    At this moment, Tang Sheng''s mind was empty, but another idea spread wildly.


    She wants to be with him, she wants to be with him!


    This idea, in an instant, occupied all her nerves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not having dinner together?"


    "No, my sister is still in the hotel. I have to go back." ouyanglu put the computer into his backpack, pulled the lock and said, "you still want to toss things here for two times. Who knows it''s now."


    The classmate stood up, "I can''t help it!" he said helplessly, "it''s thanks to you. I can''t do it today if I want myself."


    Ouyang Lu smiled, patted his classmate''s arm, turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "If you don''t go recently, tell me!"


    "OK." Ouyang Lu kept turning his head and worshipped his hand. As soon as he went out, he took his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng.


    The cell phone rang all the time, but no one answered.


    Ouyang Lu immediately frowned and dialed again, but no one answered


    Because of the special situation of Tang Sheng and the thought of this problem, people will always think of bad places with infinite magnification.


    He immediately opened the special software and began to locate Tang Sheng.


    But when I saw it, people were nearby.


    Ouyanglu didn''t know if Tang Sheng suddenly had nosebleed and dizziness. He dared to think more. He took a taxi and went straight to the location


    When he saw it was a second-hand bookstore, he was secretly relieved and thought that Tang Sheng''s mobile phone was silent.


    But when I opened the door and saw the scattered books in the store, the unknown mood came up again.


    "Suspend business." the shopkeeper said when he saw a guest with a book in his hand.


    "I''m looking for someone..." Ouyang Lu hurried forward and described Tang Sheng.


    The shopkeeper thought that he was looking for Tang Sheng because he was from the East. His face was more depressed.


    "Over there..." the shopkeeper pointed out and continued to pack the books.


    Ouyanglu also ignored the shopkeeper''s bad face. Suddenly, Tang Sheng hit the bookshelf because of dizziness, which led to the mess of the bookstore at the moment.


    But I didn''t think about it at all. So many books are scattered, which doesn''t accord with the logic of whether it can be caused after a faint.


    "Sheng..."


    One word, only half a sound came out. Ouyang Lu stared at the two people kissing together in front of him.

 Chapter 2663

    Shit, shit, shit!


    Ouyanglu immediately had three "I depend" in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    A man kissing Tang Sheng?


    Ouyang Lu''s surprised mouth opened. Because his expression was too much, his glasses slipped a little. In that way, half of his glasses covered his eyes that were wide with amazement and looked funny.


    Shi Mochen felt someone around him when Ouyang Lu''s "Sheng" didn''t shout all. When he let go of Tang Sheng, he looked back and saw Ouyang Lu.


    Tang Sheng is still brain dead.


    The mouth is completely strange, but disturbing.


    Face, start getting hot.


    Then, it seemed that the whole body was burning


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Lu responded from his amazement, hurried forward, stood in front of Tang Sheng and looked at him with a protectionist attitude.


    He is very handsome. Well, he looks very tasteful.


    But what happened?


    They were abroad. He just went out for a day. Sheng Sheng, a person who had gone to the library, came to the second-hand bookstore. Even if it''s OK, he''s still kissing a man here?


    This situation, let him some do not know how to face ah!


    Ouyanglu suddenly blocked Yu Guang''s line of sight, coupled with a warning voice of protecting the calf, suddenly woke Tang Sheng''s thoughts that had not turned around.


    When he saw that it was ouyanglu, he shrunk his neck slightly. It felt like he was completely smashed by his parents.


    It seems that ouyanglu is not a parent, and she is not a minor.


    "Ouyang, why are you here?" Tang Sheng decided to turn aside what had just happened.


    Ouyanglu squinted at her and saw graphite Chen take out his mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone that had lit up the screen because the phone was incoming. After he said "I''ll answer the phone" to Tang Sheng, he walked away in front of him


    Yes, let''s go!


    holy crap


    Ouyang Lu wants to get angry.


    This man kissed Tang Sheng and was "caught" by him. Without any explanation, can he ignore him so calmly?


    Pushed the glasses that slipped off the bridge of his nose. Ouyanglu turned and looked at Tang Sheng. Without talking, he looked at her.


    Tang Sheng grinned, the tip of his tongue slightly licked the lower lip flap, and there was still the smell of Shi Mochen on it. At this moment, his heart beat faster and his face turned red again.


    Ouyang Lu was a little embarrassed.


    He is a house, but he is not a dead house. He is slow to respond to all external things except computers.


    "Don''t you think you need to tell me something first?" Ouyang Lu warned in his tone.


    Obviously, don''t expect to prevaricate.


    Tang Sheng raised his head with a slight droop. "Secretly" looked at the back of graphite Chen standing outside to answer the phone from the old lattice window, and unconsciously raised his mouth.


    "I''ll go!" Ouyang Lu suddenly widened his eyes, leaned down and looked at Tang Sheng''s neck, "what''s the matter with you? You''re hurt? What''s the matter?"


    Just because he was condescending, ouyanglu couldn''t see anything from the perspective.


    At this moment, Tang Sheng looked up slightly and saw the hemostatic paste on his neck. He immediately looked worried.


    "Are you dizzy again and bleeding for no reason?" Ouyang Lu said, patting his head and disliking himself on his face. "No, you don''t have a nosebleed. What''s going on in your neck? And, what''s going on here?"


    Tang Sheng nodded. Seeing the opportunity to change the topic, he said when he met a group of local gangsters at that time.


    Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng talking about the dangerous moment. He had no fear at all. When he was a little cunning at the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I said," Ouyang Lu said angrily and helplessly, "are you glad that the injury has diverted my attention, or is it because of the thrilling moment? When such a handsome hero saves the beauty, he can deal with the wound and have a sweet moment?"


    After listening to what Tang Sheng said, ouyanglu also knew that her wound had cut the skin, so he was relieved.


    "..." Tang Sheng glanced at the lattice window again, just in time to see that graphite Chen had installed his mobile phone, turned and came in, and slightly motioned Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu looked sideways and heard a voice coming this way.


    "There are some emergencies to deal with," Shi Mochen said, looking at Tang Sheng. "Call me after you are busy these two days."


    Tang Shengzhe nodded with a smile.


    Graphite morning smiled at him, looked at Ouyang Lu who was looking at him, and said after a slight silence for two seconds, "for the time being, we are friends with Sheng Sheng." then he nodded with a smile, didn''t say anything, and turned and left.


    "Tut Tut, I''m a friend for the time being, so it''s hard to say what''s behind..." Ouyang Lu said, looking at Tang Sheng sour.


    He is so sour that there is really no such thing between men and women. His brother has the mentality of taking his silly sister away after seeing his sister kissed by other men.


    Tang Sheng felt so sweet at the moment that he was in no mood to ignore Ouyang Lu''s "sour" at the moment. He got up and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Go eat."


    "Shouldn''t you be full of sugar now?" Ouyang Lu rolled his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll accompany you."


    "I thank you!"


    "You''re welcome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng apologized to the shopkeeper for causing trouble before leaving with Ouyang Lu. They didn''t go back to the hotel and went to a local restaurant.


    The man is in a good mood and naturally has a good appetite.


    Ouyanglu looked at the happy Tang Sheng. To be honest, he was also happy for her.


    "He is Shi Mochen." Ouyang Lu was a little surprised.


    Although I haven''t seen it, Tang Sheng still has "contact".


    "Ouyang..." Tang Sheng looked at a potato ball poked on his little fork and said slowly in his voice, "maybe with a new pursuit, I will start to relax my obsession with the past... I don''t know others, but now, I suddenly don''t want to embarrass myself."


    "Because you want to fall in love?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and nodded, "I want to give up the past for him."


    "Sheng Sheng, to tell you the truth, I''m very happy." Ouyang Lu sighed comfortably, "since I met you in Moscow, I''ve been thinking for six years, when can you let yourself go..."


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour and his eyes were red.


    "I don''t know if Shi Mochen is your final outcome, but I''m really happy to have a new beginning." Ouyang Lu took a deep breath, looked at Tang Sheng''s increasingly red eyes, shook his head funny and angry and asked, "will XK continue next?"

 Chapter 2664

    "It''s all coming. There''s a beginning and an end." Tang Sheng sniffed and said with a smile. He looked at Ouyang Lu gratefully, and his tone relaxed.


    Ouyang Lu nodded and jokingly said, "well, you can''t expect to be the first one anyway..." after a pause, he smiled and said, "it seems that what I need to do in two days is to choose to go back, and then, you talk about your little love under the guise of accompanying time..."


    The words fell, and the two looked at each other. After a few seconds, they laughed one after another.


    Ouyang Lu sighed as he ate.


    When I first met Tang Sheng, in that snowy City, she just sat on the bench in the street, holding a cup of coffee and tightly wrapped in a scarf and hat. The whole person showed a sad loneliness.


    At the moment, she is happy to enjoy the moment. There is no doubt that the little girl''s mind is open


    splendid.


    Sheng Sheng, you will be happy, you will.


    When consciousness is always confined in the past, people always feel that every day seems like a year, just because subconsciously, the passage of every day is like a dull knife across the heart, which seems to hurt and can''t be felt.


    But when consciousness breaks away from the past and looks forward to future development, because of urgency, even though time passes slowly, because of looking forward to beauty, every day is full of joy under hope.


    "Fifth..." ouyanglu looked at the final ranking, shrugged and said casually, "this score is not bad." he looked at Tang Sheng, "but you shouldn''t try your best?"


    "That''s necessary." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "Try your best. The first three can''t get in."


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s confident face, Ouyang Lu smiled.


    Seriously, there is something in this world that you can''t catch up with no matter how hard you try.


    That''s talent.


    Tang Sheng is really gifted in programming, which makes him a learning bully to sigh for his talent.


    "I''ll go home tomorrow." Ouyang Lu packed up his computer. "When will the time arrive?"


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    Ouyang Lu nodded and looked at the medicine on the table. "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to take the medicine and take it with you."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I''ll take good care of myself."


    Ouyanglu looked at her for a while and understood Tang Sheng''s meaning at the moment.


    Because there are people who care, so you want to care about yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen looked at the result and looked at the "m" in the fifth place. His light eyes gradually became deep.


    "According to M''s ability, I think even if there is one less round, how can I get the top three..." the kid muttered, "I''m quite surprised at this result."


    Graphite morning glanced at him and didn''t speak. On one side of the corner of his mouth, there was a faint smile.


    Because I don''t want to work hard, and I don''t want to stick to the past, so I don''t want to try my best.


    "Chen Shao, do the front people need to contact?" the kid asked, "I think the first and second can be contacted to see if they can absorb it."


    "HMM." graphite morning got up after a faint response, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mochen: there will be a reception tomorrow night. Are you free to go with me?


    When Tang Sheng received the information, he was in a daze with the medicine bottle in his hand. When he saw the information, he immediately put down the medicine bottle and replied: he is free tomorrow night!


    What a coincidence. I''ve just finished my work today. Ouyang will return home tomorrow. I''m just free in the evening.


    Graphite morning smile: contact you tomorrow afternoon?


    Tang Sheng: Yes!


    After I promised, I thought about it and made a small expression that my cat was cute and silly.


    Shi Mochen looked at his expression and thought of Tang Sheng''s cat that day. He couldn''t help thinking of his big cat.


    I don''t know... What would she look like when she saw his big cat?


    Graphite morning suddenly had some expectations in her heart, nothing else. She just wanted to share the people and things around her with the excited girl.


    "Alas, Qiao Yu, do you think there''s any smell?" the kid rubbed against Qiao Yu and asked in a puzzled whisper on the young man''s full face.


    Qiao Yu gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. He just looked subconsciously at Shi Mochen standing over the window.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel something... It''s like baking bread. It''s sweet and greasy, but it''s not very similar." the kid''s face was dazed because of doubt and looked around.


    No one bakes bread when brother six is away?!


    Thinking, suddenly, a roar came.


    "I''ll go..." the kid was immediately frightened. "I feel that if I live here for a few more days, I can get heart disease."


    "Ready-made doctor." Qiao Yu said coldly without silence this time.


    As soon as the imp heard it, he immediately opened his mouth to say something, but when he saw Qiao Yu''s cold warning eyes, he suddenly wilted.


    But afraid of losing face, he gnashed his teeth and pointed to her with his fingers, putting down a sentence that he thought was very emotional: "I... Good men don''t care about women!"


    Qiao Yu mercilessly rewarded him with an "idiot" look.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..."


    While talking, the fashion came out of the laboratory angrily. The whole person was so angry that his eyebrows and beard were about to explode.


    Graphite morning shook his head reluctantly and poured a glass of water to the popularity: "the small alkyne is a little skinny, and it''s over."


    "I can''t bear it anymore!" the popular gnash their teeth.


    "Can''t bear it, no, not dead?" the sarcastic man came out of the laboratory slowly.


    People looked at Li Yanying. Some kids admired him, some looked like strange people like Qiao Yu, and some looked like graphite Chen... Naturally, they were also irritable.


    They didn''t go to a hotel in Seattle this time, so they stayed here.


    In the past, when they came to Seattle in a hurry, the kid and Qiao Yu didn''t seriously get in touch with the relationship between this young and old medical genius. These days, they looked at the drama staged every day and suddenly felt that "it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a house".


    Both of them are demons. They pinch each other to make progress and torture others without letting go of themselves.


    Hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. It''s really... Cow break!


    "Brother Chen, will you come to Elena''s husband''s birthday party tomorrow night?" Li yanalkyne asked without paying attention to the popular anger.


    Elena''s husband Jed is a cardiologist. He is also an authoritative person in the field of heart.


    Li Yunze was invited this time, but because there were several surgical arrangements these days, thinking that Li yanalkyne was here, he simply asked his son to go.


    "HMM." graphite answered.


    Li yanyne hasn''t responded yet. Instead, he was originally in a rage. He suddenly looked at graphite morning and looked stunned, "are you going?"

 Chapter 2665

    "What''s the problem?" Shi Mochen looked at the fashion.


    "There''s no problem..." the fashion always thinks something''s wrong. "I think it''s quite strange."


    It''s good for Elena to have a little personal friendship with the boy, but such a birthday party is fun. It''s popular. I don''t think the boy will go to such a party.


    "Did you go there?" a fox like smile crossed the bottom of graphite morning''s eyes.


    "I''m not going..." the fashion immediately said, "that woman, as soon as she sees me, asks me for some beauty and detoxification medicine... Will I do those things in my position?"


    Shi Mochen listened and nodded slightly without saying anything.


    The fashion is a little wary. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. How can I always feel that this boy just seems... It''s very comfortable to hear that he doesn''t go?!


    Is it an illusion?!


    Popular self doubt. After all, he didn''t really see it. The most important thing is that it''s not necessary!


    After dinner, the fashion went to the laboratory again.


    Holding a glass test tube and dropper in his hand, he didn''t move for a long time.


    "Old fellow, what do you think?" Li Yanyi came in and saw that the popular kept this action thoughtfully. It didn''t look like he was thinking about the composition of medicine.


    The popular man glared at Li yanalkyne, and then said his doubts in his heart.


    "Brother Chen has nothing to do recently. It''s normal to go!" Li yanalkyne didn''t think so.


    "That''s not the problem. The problem is... He knows I''m avoiding Elena, but he still asks me if I''m going?"


    "Deliberately molesting you."


    "..." the corner of the popular mouth twitched and felt that the generation gap with Li yanalkyne was too big to communicate.


    Simply, I was too lazy to talk to him. I thought about this problem while continuing the experiment in my hand.


    "By the way, did you find out who that woman is?" Li yanalkyne suddenly asked, "and said he saw it clearly. It''s been two or three days, and I haven''t seen you find anyone!"


    "Yes!" suddenly, the pop star''s eyes brightened and shouted, suddenly.


    Li Yanyi looked at the fashion like a fool, with a look of disgust.


    "Xiaoyan, you and the boy Mochen will go to the cocktail party tomorrow." Fengxing put down his things and went to Li Yanyan.


    "I won''t go." Li Yanxing immediately refused, "how annoying that woman is. You know better than me. You won''t go yourself and let me go."


    "If you go, I''ll tell you yesterday''s prescription." popular took out temptation.


    "I can study it myself in a few days."


    "Three prescriptions." popular overweight. Seeing that Li yanalkyne was unmoved, he continued to overweight, "five... Seven... Ten, up to ten!"


    Li yanyne looked as if he was cutting meat. He looked down and was happy, but he said reluctantly on his face, "OK, ok... I''m so tired."


    As soon as he agreed, the popularity immediately explained in a ghostly whisper, "I''ll tell you... You don''t go with Mo Chen tomorrow, just go there later..."


    Listen to the explanation of the popular "bar bar" here, Li yanalkyne also reacted.


    "You mean... Tomorrow morning, I may take a girl there?"


    "Almost!"


    Tut tut!


    Li yanyne immediately looked forward to it.


    I''ve changed ten prescriptions. If I don''t say it, I can still have gossip... There''s a head!


    The next day.


    Tang Sheng sent ouyanglu to the airport. After arriving at the hotel, he received a call from Shi Mochen.


    "I''ll arrive at your hotel in half an hour." graphite morning said after asking where Tang Sheng was.


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng answered and suddenly remembered something, "I didn''t bring suitable clothes for the reception this time..."


    "Just pick you up to buy it." graphite morning said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng laughed and answered, "see you in half an hour."


    In less than half an hour, Shi Mochen''s car was at the door of the hotel. When he saw that Tang Sheng, who was comfortably dressed and casual, was standing there, the corners of his beautiful mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    It seems... Can''t wait!


    Thinking like this, he smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth.


    When your mind matches that person''s mind, it turns out to be a wonderful feeling.


    Shi Mochen took Tang Sheng to a modeling flagship store and chose a simple knee length skirt with simple hair accessories and jewelry, which is neither rude nor too grand.


    She was born in the Tang family. No matter what she wears, she has her own charm and temperament.


    "What kind of reception is it and who are there?" Tang Sheng asked in a low voice after looking at Qiao Yu driving on the way to the reception.


    "A friend''s husband''s birthday," graphite Chen replied with a smile, "both husband and wife have some face in the local area, but because of their private nature, they will mainly have fun."


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng nodded.


    Her birth is no stranger to such a reception. Naturally, there will be no timid statement.


    Ask, but I have a spectrum in my heart.


    Along the way, maybe because of the existence of Qiao Yu, Tang Sheng was a little embarrassed when he thought of the kiss in the second-hand bookstore that day.


    However, graphite morning always looks for some topics. Gradually, she seems to forget something... It becomes natural.


    Qiao Yu occasionally glances at the back seat from the rear-view mirror. His face is still cold, but deep in his eyes, it seems that something is shrouded in a layer of worry.


    In a few days, the sixth brother will come. I don''t know if I will find anything?


    When Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng arrived at the manor where the reception was located, many people had come.


    When Elena heard that he was coming, she greeted him happily with her husband Jed


    "Star, I''m so surprised that you can come." Elena''s face with European and American makeup looked more exaggerated because it was too surprised.


    Graphite morning smiled and embraced politely.


    "This is..." Jed looked at Tang Sheng curiously.


    "Female companion!" graphite morning smiled.


    Such an answer obviously surprised Elena and Jed.


    The graphite morning they know, except that his bodyguard is a woman, they have not seen other women, let alone "female companions".


    "Hello, beautiful girl." Jed said hello first.


    Tang Sheng also hugged him with generous etiquette, and the four walked to the manor happily.


    "Alas, who is that man? How do you feel like seeing an enemy?"


    Just as they went in, a mixed race boy asked the boy who had just sent something to his boss.


    "I..." the boy pointed to his chin. "That''s the man."


    "What''s the situation?" asked the mixed race boy.


    The boy talked about the second-hand bookstore, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He had something to hide. The description was clear.


    "You mean..." the mixed race boy asked, "are they lovers?"

 Chapter 2666

    The foreign boy didn''t pay attention to the focus of the mixed race man. He hummed and said, "I guess!"


    When the mixed race man heard this, he frowned slightly and asked again, "when you fight, do you still have the mind to study whether others are lovers?"


    "Isn''t that a girl I''ve been chasing recently?" the foreign boy rolled his eyes. "Shit, the man looked at the woman differently. Don''t say, you don''t know how terrible the look was when the woman was caught by Jeffrey!"


    The mixed race man listened to the angry description of the situation by the foreign boy. He couldn''t help looking at the direction where Gang Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng entered the manor. There was a cold light across his eyes.


    "I won''t go to the bar with you later. I have something else to do over there," said the hybrid man.


    "Aren''t you?" the foreign boy was dissatisfied. "Didn''t you agree to hi together tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t arrive, I''ll do it when the things arrive..." the mixed race man slightly raised his eyebrow, and the implication was already obvious, "do you really care if the things arrive, but I can''t arrive?"


    The foreign boy immediately laughed and didn''t say anything hypocritical, "then you''ll be free and we''ll make another appointment."


    The hybrid man nodded and rode his own motorcycle with the foreign boy respectively. After leaving the manor, he separated at a fork in the road.


    The mixed race man stopped the locomotive in an open place, sat on the roadside, took his mobile phone and dialed the number


    "Brother fan, there''s some good news. The boss will like it."


    "Oh?" Luo fan smiled. "What news can you have for brother Feng to like?"


    The half blood man grinned and said mysteriously: "it''s related to graphite morning..."


    As soon as Luo fan heard this, the action he was about to receive the water stopped, and then asked, "what news?"


    The situation that the mixed race man will just meet outside the manor will be described from the second-hand bookstore described by foreign boys.


    Luo fan listened and thought about the focus of what the mixed race man said. In the end, the corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile, "it really means that brother Feng likes it."


    "Hey, hey..." the mixed race man got angry. "I didn''t expect to come by to send something and get such good chat material."


    "HMM." Luo fan answered, praised a few more words, hung up the phone and told Feng Jingyu about the matter.


    After hearing this, Feng Jingyu didn''t say anything directly. He just leaned slowly on the sofa thoughtfully, and his fingers knocked on the armrest.


    After a while, he said quietly, "why was Tang Sheng in Seattle? Why did he leave Australia and go to Seattle?"


    Then he lifted his eyes slightly and looked at Luo fan.


    Luo fan was stunned. He subconsciously shook his head, with a completely "how do I know" expression.


    Feng Jingyu had a faint smile on one side of his mouth, and his eyes were flashing a treacherous light, "it''s really interesting!"


    "Brother Feng, do you mean... They colluded?" Luo fan guessed.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Luo fan and said slowly, "Tang Sheng went to Brazil with long chuheng, and long chuheng returned to Australia, but Tang Sheng came to Seattle."


    He stopped beating on the handrail, smiled, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing... The problem is that graphite morning also came to Seattle, and the two met."


    "Make complaints about what you mean?" Luo fan Tucao.


    Feng Jingyu hummed softly, smiled deeply and said, "the problem is that once I chatted with Elena and inadvertently knew that there was a hidden expert in pharmacy in Seattle."


    Luo fan turned in his mind and immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jingyu. He was surprised and said, "brother Feng means that graphite morning is for the ur in Tang Sheng?"


    "If it is..." Feng Jingyu''s smile gradually rose, but he opened his mouth with a cold breath. "Shi Mochen is playing the edge ball!" after a sigh, he was obviously in a good mood, "I''m not afraid. This ball is a fireball and can explode at any time."


    Some things are coincidental. There is a hidden expert in pharmacy in Seattle, which is unknown.


    But it happened that Elena knew, and then inadvertently he knew


    Graphite morning, I''d like to see if your hand will really go in once you start to test.


    ¡­¡­


    Li yanyne appeared at Jed''s birthday party in a casual suit, which had been going on for less than half of the party.


    He was a latecomer with champagne in his hand and walked freely through the crowd. No one cared who he was?


    Soon, Li yanalkyne locked the target


    When I was talking to a foreign man, a woman stood beside him.


    Whether others recognize him or not, Li Yanyi has to prevent Shi Mochen from seeing him and immediately look for a safe place.


    Obviously I can''t say it, but suddenly it comes again. This idea is not enough in front of brother Chen


    Sighing in his heart, Li Yanying took out his mobile phone and looked around. When no one paid attention to his behavior, he immediately began to video Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng, and pretended to be bored looking at his mobile phone.


    "Say hello to Elena and go!" said graphite Chen after the foreign man left. He raised his hand and gently brushed Tang Sheng''s hair.


    "Just for a while, is that all right?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Isn''t it hard for so many people to look at you?" graphite morning smiled.


    "Make complaints about you more?" Tang Sheng Tucao.


    Graphite morning pondered slightly, nodded, then smiled and said, "indeed..." paused, "so, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    The same "not uncomfortable", but it has two meanings.


    The first one expresses a feeling, but the second... That''s a mood.


    Tang Sheng had a feeling of being pierced. He blushed and muttered, "it''s hard to be looked at, but you have to get used to it."


    "Hmm..." graphite Chen answered with a meaningful voice and nodded with a smile.


    Tang Sheng looked at the clear smile at the corner of his mouth. He was angry and wanted to explain something, but he thought he didn''t say anything. What strength did she explain?!


    Alas, this... As expected, ambiguous things will only become more and more ambiguous.


    "Let''s go!" graphite morning saw Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly deflated and stopped teasing her. He took her hand and went to find Elena and her husband.


    Tang Sheng suddenly, because of the temperature on his hand, the corners of his mouth gently fell, and gradually overflowed with a sweet smile.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t find it. When they left far away, graphite morning looked for the sight of Elena and her husband. If they inadvertently crossed somewhere


    Almost instantly, the man of Li Yan alkyne had flashed behind the column, with "dangerous" written on his face

 Chapter 2667

    After Li yanyne slightly obeyed the nervous mood just because of avoidance, he picked up his mobile phone and watched the video just recorded.


    Although there is always a stream of people in the past to block your sight from time to time, you can still see the girls around my brother in the morning.


    "Hey, hey!" Li Yanyan smiled proudly, cut a picture of Tang Sheng and sent it to Fengxing. After that, he didn''t stay at the reception anymore. He left before they left.


    When he got on the bus, the popular phone came.


    "Is it the one you saw last time?" Li yanalkyne opened his mouth first.


    "Must be!" the popular tone was also very excited, "Oh, little alkyne, why don''t you talk to me directly..."


    "Refuse!" Li Yanyan interrupted Fengxing directly, "who is brother Chen? Can I talk to you?"


    "Who let you with him?" the popular dislike rolled his eyes. "I let you with that woman."


    "That''s not the same?" Li Yanying sneered. "You''re ready for ten prescriptions. I''ll go back now."


    As soon as the wind heard, it was clear that Li Yan was sure not to make complaints about what he had said.


    He also looked at the screenshot of Tang Sheng from Li yanalkyne. The smile on his face was old and immoral.


    "Oh, it''s a girl..." the popular "tut tut" shook his head while making a sound, "I''m a little embarrassed to start!"


    But then, at the thought of holding the boy, how can the excited mood not be appeased?


    Ha ha ha!


    "Hahaha..." the popularity was laughing from the consciousness, and then turned into a comfortable laugh.


    However, how happy he is at the moment, and how stupid he feels when he knows the truth behind him.


    I think he''s a ghost doctor''s disciple. He knows how many people''s lifeblood he can master with his skills... But in the end, he was bitten again and again by a smelly boy who must report.


    Think about it, it''s depressing enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s... Go have some supper?" Tang Sheng asked with a coy smile as he was about to get to the car.


    "OK." graphite morning answered, and the gentleman opened the rear door, "you just ate a few mouthfuls like a sign. You came out to take you to eat."


    Tang Sheng''s heart was as sweet as honey. He couldn''t hide it. He nodded with an excited smile and got on the bus.


    There is no need to ask Tang Sheng what she wants to eat. When she first met Tang Sheng in Aohai, graphite morning probably knew some of her preferences.


    Coupled with intermittent contact for half a year, he is a good observer. How can he not know her preferences?


    A small seafood restaurant is full of civilians and a trace of petty bourgeoisie.


    Seattle is close to the sea. Seafood is the first choice. Not to mention, many local cooking methods are also very unique.


    "Several desserts in this family are also very good. You can taste them later..." graphite Chen recommended and asked, "do you want to drink some wine?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng''s mind was filled with pink bubbles because of Shi Mochen''s considerate service. His thoughts were wandering in the dream world. Suddenly, he was stunned by the question.


    Graphite morning looked at her with a smile. "The boss''s wine is made by himself. It has its own flavor in taste. You can drink less."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. He was about to peel the shrimp, so he heard a faint sentence, "I''ll come!"


    The hand that originally stretched out paused when biting the lip flap, and then retracted.


    Tang Sheng first ate something else and looked at the neat and rapid action of graphite Chen''s beautiful hands peeling shrimp. "I didn''t expect you to peel shrimp so skillfully?"


    It''s much more pleasing to the eye than fengjingyu.


    Shi Mochen handed Tang Sheng a small plate that had been peeled several times. He took another small plate and continued to peel with a smile. "I grew up on the beach. Sometimes I''m bored. I''ll get some seafood with the stone and mail it to my family."


    "Stone?" Tang Sheng wondered.


    Graphite morning''s action stopped slightly, "it''s my father''s friend. I grew up beside him."


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng said thoughtfully while eating shrimp, "so you know your parents from childhood, but you didn''t grow up around your parents."


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, "Stone said about my parents when I began to remember, and once wanted to send me back to my parents. I chose not to go back."


    "Don''t you want your parents?" Tang Sheng was curious.


    She lost her mother when she was very young and her father when she was six years old. No one can understand the feeling of wanting her parents around her better than her... It is a feeling that no family can replace.


    Therefore, she can''t understand Shi Mochen''s thoughts at the moment.


    Although, perhaps because he was not with his parents at first.


    Shi Mochen put a few more shrimps in front of Tang Sheng, took a wet towel and wiped it. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "stone is a very lonely person. There are brothers and sisters around his parents. I want to stay with the stone..." he paused slightly. He felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, but quickly covered up, "moreover, at that time, my parents didn''t know my existence!"


    Tang Sheng was stunned.


    If my father doesn''t know, I can understand, but my mother doesn''t know


    Uh... What''s the weird situation?


    As if he saw Tang Sheng''s doubts, graphite Chen said with a smile: "when I was born, I was very desperate. In order to protect my mother from secondary injury, stone didn''t tell them when he was trying."


    "Being a mother is just. Although he is kind, he may not be really good..." Tang Sheng whispered and put the shrimp in his mouth.


    Shi Mochen smiled, "don''t want to hurt is one of them. Stone was selfish at that time!"


    "Then don''t you blame him?" Tang Sheng glanced. "You all said he might be selfish."


    Graphite Chen shook his head and looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    People close to him can probably see the things between him and stone.


    Maybe even his parents can''t really understand his feelings for stone... It''s a special emotion, as if his birth should be used to change the existence of that man.


    "Although the existence of everything is not accidental, it is inevitable to some extent. I don''t have any resentment against him, and I''m glad I made my choice." Shi Mochen said this in a soft and calm voice.


    Lord Xiao is right. Everything in this world has a cause and a result.


    If he had returned to his parents, what would happen to XK?


    I''m afraid it won''t be like this now. Whether it''s stone or parents, it will be restless.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning as if he saw a different him


    "The people you care about must be very happy." Tang Sheng murmured without thinking.

 Chapter 2668

    He smiled and nodded to show his approval.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and blurted out the words "I don''t know if I will become the person you care about". When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Alas!


    If you want to move forward bravely, it turns out... You still need a little cheekiness!


    Tang Sheng secretly shriveled his mouth and despised himself.


    Shi Mochen just looked at Tang Sheng''s self loathing expression of crying without tears. He smiled on his good-looking handsome face... He didn''t poke it or say it directly. He had the nature of a little devil, so he waited for Tang Sheng to speak.


    Well, it feels like she opened her mouth. He seems to get double happiness!


    Moreover, only when she takes the initiative to speak can she really show no hesitation towards him. After knowing his identity, she will have a greater choice for him under the dilemma.


    Just... Will it?


    There was a trace of doubt in the calm depths of my eyes.


    After six years of training in XK and taking over XK at home, he thinks he can master all kinds of things over the years.


    But, as my mother said, love is the most random and random existence. Love that can be mastered is not real love


    "You go on with the topic just now." Tang Sheng saw that graphite morning had been looking at her. He was hypocritical for fear that he would see through her just eager mood and hurriedly said, "I want to hear you talk about your previous life."


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Sheng immediately despised himself again.


    This doesn''t let him see through her mind, but is there any difference?


    forget it!


    Originally, she wanted to chase graphite morning. Even if she couldn''t say it all at once, she had to make progress, didn''t she?


    Speaking of nervousness, Tang Sheng suddenly became a little melancholy.


    The kiss from the second-hand bookstore that day, she has a lot of aftertaste every day these two days, but


    I think Tang Sheng''s action of chewing shrimp is slow. In my heart, I make complaints about kissing. It doesn''t mean that... To Ouyang, he is a friend and Elena is a female companion. What is the relationship between them?


    "What are you thinking?" graphite morning suddenly asked.


    "Thinking about me and you..." Tang Sheng blurted out subconsciously. He immediately reacted to Shi Mo Chen''s sight and suddenly shut up. It was a little funny and cute.


    "You and me... What?" graphite morning asked.


    "Nothing..." Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders, a little like a deflated ball.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes flashed with loss. It seems that it will take some time for her to take the initiative to say something that can further their relationship!


    But that''s good.


    Slowly infiltrating your feelings can go deeper into your heart, can''t you?


    After eating, he didn''t immediately send Tang Sheng back to the hotel, so he took a walk nearby.


    Its name is Xiaoshi.


    Just, it''s very natural to hold hands


    Tang Sheng felt that the food could not be eliminated, because it was stuffed with a pot of sugar before it could be eliminated.


    "Do you want to have breakfast together tomorrow morning?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile. His feet were brisk, and his whole face was filled with the throbbing of youth.


    "Good!" graphite morning nodded, "what would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng thought slightly, "I just saw a Chinese restaurant over there. Why don''t you go for porridge tomorrow morning?"


    "Good." one word, showing doting.


    Tang Sheng gently shook the hand he was holding, and then he could feel the domineering power from his hand slightly clenched... That feeling really made the whole world beautiful in an instant.


    What if it''s not punctured?


    They... Should be lovers now?!


    Tang Sheng thought, looking down at the held hand, smiled and bit his lower lip. The fundus of his eyes was a girl''s pink.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can eat, sir," said the servant after knocking on the study door.


    "HMM." Yu Moqiu answered and went out of the study.


    The servant looked at the direction of the bedroom in some embarrassment and asked, "is it to deliver food to the lady''s room, or..."


    "No," Yu Moqiu said, and went to Yu Nuo''s room and knocked at the door.


    There was no movement in the room. Yu Moqiu sighed and said, "Xiao Nuo, have dinner."


    There was still no movement in the room.


    Yu Moqiu frowned and opened the door


    The room is very quiet, quiet, even without any feeling of popularity.


    Yu Moqiu looked around fiercely. After a circle, his sight fell on the open window and immediately walked forward.


    I saw a climbing rope made of clothes, sheets and other things tied to the drainage pipe on one side of the windowsill. Suddenly, I turned black and went out of the bedroom, "go and ask the doorman if the young lady has gone out?"


    The servant was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t react. "Didn''t sir tell you not to let the young lady out?"


    Asked like this, but the servant looked at Yu Nuo''s room and said "I''ll ask" and hurried to ask.


    Climb out of the window, in order not to disturb him, naturally I won''t go out of the door


    After thinking about it, Yu Moqiu directly dialed the person who came to him before.


    If Xiao Nuo wants to leave quietly, he can only follow someone else''s car... In this way, the guard doesn''t know that she is in someone else''s car, and the person doesn''t know that he doesn''t allow Xiao Nuo to go out.


    Naturally, with this gap.


    Yu Moqiu has a headache. This girl really spoiled her since childhood. She doesn''t know the consequences of doing things.


    Thinking, Yu Moqiu couldn''t care about the first-class phone call and dialed directly


    Shi Mochen just sent Tang Sheng back to the hotel.


    "See you tomorrow morning." Tang Sheng stood in front of the car, smiling and waving to Shi Mochen.


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, "see you tomorrow morning."


    Tang Sheng coyly glanced at the corners of his mouth, glanced from the open window and didn''t squint. It was like Qiao Yu, who was like an invisible person. He didn''t say anything after all. He waved again with graphite morning and turned to the hotel.


    However, after taking a few steps, it was obviously happy.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s back with a smile on his mouth and deep eyes.


    Just separated, looking forward to meeting... This is the feeling of love?!


    The phone call interrupted Shi Mochen''s thoughts. He saw Tang Sheng enter the revolving door and waved to him. Then he took back his sight and motioned Qiao Yu to take out his cell phone while driving.


    "What''s up?" graphite morning said indifferently.


    "Xiao Nuo''s business." Yu Moqiu has a headache.


    Graphite morning frowned slightly and opened his mouth indifferently, "it has something to do with me, so you don''t need to say."


    "..." Yu Moqiu has a headache more and more. "The little girl is persistent. She is spoiled by me. The more she can''t get it, the more she wants to..."


    "So?" graphite morning interrupted Yu Moqiu, "I need to cooperate with her in acting?"


    Listening to the more indifferent voice of graphite morning, Yu Moqiu sighed, "I don''t expect it." after a pause, "I just hope that in case Xiao Nuo does anything special, don''t worry about her for my face."


    Graphite morning was slightly silent and said, "it depends on what."


    Yu Moqiu was also silent, and his voice slowly opened with deep meaning: "for example... Tang Sheng?"

 Chapter 2669

    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slowly. He opened them in a cold light, "she?"


    A word, light eh, with a cold sneer under indifference.


    "Mo Chen, in terms of feelings, girls'' minds should always be sensitive." Yu Moqiu said, "especially, don''t underestimate a little girl."


    "Oh?" graphite morning smiled, but it was so cold that even Yu Moqiu on the phone could feel it, "so what?"


    So what?


    Yu Moqiu only felt more pain in her skull.


    It''s really tiring to be brothers with graphite morning. I can only blame myself for being cheap at the beginning. I put it on the pole


    "Mochen, she is my sister, my only relative." Yu Moqiu can only say so.


    Graphite morning''s eyes fell in front. The night in Seattle was very deep. The streets were very quiet, with a strange silence.


    "I have a bottom line, you know." graphite spoke slowly after a long time.


    Yu Moqiu sighed deeply, "I have a bottom." after a pause, he said again, "although the emotional things can''t be controlled, but... Mochen, I don''t think much of you and Tang Sheng."


    "Then you can only walk and see." graphite morning only felt the pain in his heart.


    He didn''t hide it from merqiu because he regarded him as a brother.


    Even if outsiders don''t know their relationship


    "Feng Jingyu is much more cautious than his father, and his work is more vicious. Once you are sure, you will fall into a dilemma." Yu Moqiu feels that as a brother, even if you know that the development of the event is estimated to be irreversible, you still have to remind him, "finally, how do you end?"


    Shi Mochen was silent. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "there are two sides to things. Prepare for the worst and take the road you want to take at present."


    "If you say so, I won''t say more." Yu Moqiu sighed lightly, "hang up."


    "Yes." graphite morning answered and hung up.


    Xu is too sweet at night. The feeling of holding hands makes him greedy


    Xu yes, the kiss from the second-hand bookstore that day has haunted him these days. He always can''t shake Tang Sheng''s charming appearance in his mind.


    At the moment, Yu Moqiu''s words became the most heart piercing knife, which made him uncomfortable.


    I want to completely relax myself. Suddenly, what does my hand touch?


    When I turned my head in the morning, I saw Tang Sheng''s handbag on the corner of the seat.


    He looked at me in a trance for a moment.


    "Back to the hotel just now." graphite morning suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qiao Yu glanced from the rearview mirror and answered, "yes!"


    I''ll see you tomorrow morning. In fact, it''s the same with Tang Sheng''s handbag tomorrow morning.


    However, at this moment, the feeling that he wanted to see her and hold her strongly made him out of control.


    Is it because of Yu Moqiu''s words... Are you afraid?


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of "Hua la la", the sound of humming happily makes the bathroom full of water mist become dreamy because of the fog.


    With the beautiful fantasy under the hazy, it''s like putting the soul in a fairyland. That feeling


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and let the water wash his face. The corners of his mouth have been raised to the maximum.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Tang Shengzhe smiled with his mouth. His silly appearance filled the whole air with joy.


    I kissed the second-hand bookstore and took a walk hand in hand today... Well, different from the previous walk, today''s walk is a little sweet.


    "Hey, hey... Poof, cough, cough!"


    At that moment, Tang Sheng forgot that his face was still sprinkled with flowers and grinned. While the water suddenly entered his mouth, his nose sucked down and was choked immediately.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly moved his face out of the shower. At the same time, he rubbed his face carelessly, and went to get a towel to wipe it.


    But a touch of red diluted by water on his outstretched hand immediately dyed his sight.


    Tang Sheng withdrew his hand, instinctively and somewhat resisted, wiped his nose, and then brought it to his eyes


    Nosebleed again!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be something colic in his abdomen. Suddenly, Tang Sheng, who was already wet, felt like another layer of sweat.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Sheng covered his stomach and couldn''t bear it. He didn''t care to wipe the water on his body. After taking the bathrobe and putting it on, he took out the paper and stuffed it into his nostrils. He hurried out of the bathroom to find his handbag and wanted to get the medicine.


    But after looking around, she suddenly found that when she got off the bus, she was thinking about a better future, and her bag fell on the bus.


    Tang Sheng only felt that a whirling feeling came in an instant. She supported the table on one side and clenched her teeth. She tried to resist the dizziness for a while. Her sight was also a phantom and fell heavily on the suitcase in the porch not far away, but at some distance.


    So uncomfortable


    Tang Sheng''s body began to soften. She just felt as if her breathing had become very difficult.


    The kind of colic in the abdomen seems to feel more and more obvious than before.


    What happened to her?


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour, and his tears ran down uncontrollably.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain again and again, or because Mingming wants to give up the past and start over. Mingming is so happy tonight, but it seems that her body has grievances under problems that can''t be found at all.


    That kind of grievance, as if she didn''t deserve happiness, made her helpless.


    Tang Sheng gasped. Just when she felt that the dizziness disappeared slightly, she clenched her teeth, held something to help, rubbed her steps and walked to the suitcase


    She didn''t want to. She just put down her attachment to her father. She just wanted to work hard for her father and not think about the past.


    Tang Sheng sucked his nose and red eyes, showing tenacious resistance.


    Finally, Tang Sheng went to the suitcase. Her hands were weak and she pulled out a box. While panting, she took the medicine and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of the doorbell came when Tang Sheng took medicine and seemed to ease a little


    Tang Sheng looked at the door close at hand and swallowed hard. He didn''t know who it was now?


    "Ding Dong!"


    Another glottic bell came.


    Tang Sheng took a long breath and stood up on the shelf.


    She didn''t open the door immediately. First, she looked at who it was from the cat''s eye?


    See is graphite morning, Tang Sheng that moment, the mood suddenly mixed


    There are grievances, joy, dependence and weakness... It seems that the emergence of this person drove away all her strength and dead support.


    Open the door!


    "Sheng..."


    Before graphite Chen spoke, Tang Sheng, who was wet, rushed into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and buried his face deeply in his chest.

 Chapter 2670

    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng holding him tightly. After a few seconds, he didn''t say anything and hugged her.


    Tang Sheng closed her eyes. At the moment, it seemed that she couldn''t care about anything else. Even if she didn''t want to think about anything, she wanted to hold him tightly... Even if she took the initiative, maybe it shouldn''t be a girl.


    But at this moment, she was really weak.


    Since her father left in front of her, she was clever, obedient, proud, indifferent... And even learned to protect herself in the Tang family.


    However, she will be weak and afraid.


    She just disguises herself with strong indifference. She... Also wants someone to rely on without any consideration.


    Graphite morning hugged Tang Sheng and felt her uncontrollable sadness. There was a trace of emotion on her handsome face.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    After a while, graphite morning began gently, "your hair is wet, which is bad for your health."


    At the moment, it was late at night and it was cold under the temperature difference. He didn''t want to disturb Tang Sheng''s emotional weakness and his mind to rely on.


    But he was also worried about her health.


    The hugging body can obviously feel the moisture. He estimated that she was taking a bath. She didn''t wipe her body and directly put on a bathrobe


    The body is not wiped


    Shi Mochen only felt as if something in his body was burning into a flame in an instant. Then, uncontrollably, he let some things in his mind that shouldn''t exist, but it seemed that they should exist.


    Tang Sheng hid in his arms, sniffed slightly, and shook his head like a kitten.


    Tang Sheng, a little wayward, let graphite Chen sigh bitterly.


    He pressed the strange heat in his body, but he also knew what it was. He didn''t say anything. Simply, he pulled Tang Sheng apart, leaned slightly, picked her up horizontally and walked into the house. With a slight hook on his foot, the door had been brought up.


    Tang Sheng changed his posture and buried himself in the arms of graphite Chen. Graphite Chen looked down slightly. The good-looking corners of his mouth seemed helpless. With a spoiled smile, Tang Sheng went to the sofa and put the person down.


    When he put down the man, he glanced at the paper stuffed in Tang Sheng''s nostrils, frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and went to get the hair dryer.


    Warm wind and gentle hands touch the scalp through the hair from time to time


    That feeling made Tang Sheng''s grievances disappear with the warm wind.


    "Nosebleed again?" graphite morning asked.


    "HMM." Tang Shengzhe lowered the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyes, "I can''t find out anything, and from time to time, I will have nosebleed..." she bited her lower lip astringently, and asked in a dry voice, "will I... Die?"


    Graphite Chen''s actions were slightly delayed. It was only a moment. He continued to blow Tang Sheng''s hair. His voice said faintly, "No."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and could see Shi Mochen''s figure on the black screen TV.


    However, I couldn''t see his expression.


    He didn''t say anything like ''don''t think about it'', he just told her... No!


    Tang Sheng felt a little strange about this answer, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    It was just a moment''s thought. Tang Sheng didn''t study it any more.


    After taking a breath, Tang Sheng asked with a smile, "did you come to send me a bag?"


    She didn''t ask graphite Chen how to know which room she lived in. She didn''t have much contact. She didn''t really ask him his identity... But she knew that he was not a simple person.


    "Hmm..." graphite Chen answered softly and turned off the hair dryer.


    "We''ll have breakfast together tomorrow morning. It''s so troublesome to fold back and deliver the bag so late?" Tang Sheng smiled and leaned to look at him.


    "I''m not coming. Who did you hold just now?" graphite morning said as if jokingly, and took the hair dryer wire.


    Tang Sheng blushed, but his heart was warm.


    He seems to never deliberately avoid her emotions, but he won''t make her feel embarrassed


    Shi Mochen put down the hair dryer and turned around. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He just wanted to say something, but he forgot to speak when his eyes touched Tang Sheng.


    Just now, Tang Sheng bent his leg to the sofa because of his sideways movement. His bathrobe was torn open, and his white leg was about to show to his thigh.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that one side of the flap is folded open because of the action


    At that time at the door, graphite morning thought of her situation, but didn''t think of it... It''s really confirmed now.


    The worst thing is that this kind of vagueness can make people feel more confused.


    Tang Sheng felt Shi Mochen''s sight, as if he was aware of something. He immediately put down his legs and hurriedly closed his skirt.


    Face, instantly red to hot.


    God, she... There''s a vacuum inside.


    A complete vacuum!


    At the thought of this, Tang Sheng felt that his body was on fire


    Even, because of this fire, there is something strange in the body.


    That feeling made her... Some uncontrollable fantasies in her mind.


    Shi Mochen was also embarrassed and coughed, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    He is a normal man, and he is at his best


    He is used to indifference on weekdays. Coupled with his identity and his family''s view of love, he doesn''t have too many messy things about women.


    However, in front of her is the girl she loves.


    If he can remain unmoved and don''t think of anything, he estimates that both stone and father should worry about his future life.


    Graphite morning handsome face, rare red, pour water action, all lost the usual indifference and calmness.


    In my mind, it''s all what I just saw, that looming


    Cough!


    Shi Mochen coughed secretly. He was always indifferent. He felt a little embarrassed. He was supposed to pour water for Tang Sheng. He drank it without thinking about it.


    When the water was at the entrance, graphite reacted. Suddenly, some people couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Since childhood, when did he lose his cool?


    When he was a child, he was warm in the eyes of people in Mo palace, but he liked small pranks.


    When he arrived at XK, he was the future successor. From the moment he entered, he put away his mind, just to return to his parents at the best age and make up for some regrets under guilt.


    But now


    Graphite Chen shook his head with a smile, put down his cup, took another one, took the water, and turned to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s face was still red at the moment, and his half unable body movement froze at the moment when he turned around.


    She was going to go in and change her clothes, but she was afraid that it would be more embarrassing if there were no 300 taels of silver here.


    See graphite morning has been standing in the water dispenser, thinking about taking the opportunity to change... Who knows, after hesitating for a while, he turned around.


    "I''m... Thirsty!" Tang Sheng said subconsciously when his brain crashed.

 Chapter 2671

    One poured water, the other said thirsty


    This was nothing, very normal.


    But at the moment, the two people with all kinds of messy ideas in their hearts just feel embarrassed that the atmosphere is very strange at the moment.


    Just... In this strange atmosphere, it seems to be surrounded by something.


    Sweet, seducing each other''s thoughts.


    Tang Sheng felt a little uncomfortable. The burning feeling seemed not only on his skin, but also in his body.


    She swallowed something dry in her mouth. At that moment, it was more like throwing a handful of firewood on the flame lit in her body. Suddenly, she looked at Shi Mochen''s figure and was confused.


    Graphite morning has quickly stabilized his mood, looked at the water cup in his hand and walked forward


    Tang Sheng also stood up, but with the graphite morning walking in step by step, the strange palpitation in her body that made her like a sharp heart began to tremble became stronger and stronger.


    so hot!


    Tang Sheng swallowed again involuntarily, and his eyes became a little lax because of confusion.


    Footsteps, involuntary movement.


    Obviously, as Shi Mochen approached, she was a few steps away, but she instinctively couldn''t wait to get close to him.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Shi Mochen felt that Tang Sheng was wrong. When he made a sound, he was hugged by her again.


    However, different from the grievances and sadness overflowing from her at the door at that time, the breath filled with such a hug made his thoughts just pressed confused again.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable..." Tang Sheng said with a slight gasp.


    That smell is not heavy, and it can''t penetrate the clothes at all.


    But at the moment, Shi Mochen felt that the soft and waxy breath spread on his skin, crisp and numb, and gently swept his heart with his feathers.


    Graphite morning''s Adam''s apple rolled down, tried to restrain the flame and asked, "is it painful or what?"


    He doesn''t know much about the specific situation of ur virus, but he also knows that the virus will cause great harm to the body over time.


    At first, it was a tolerable pain, and then the pain was like tearing... Until it destroyed the body.


    At the thought that if the final result is the same as that of Tang Ye, but only live more years, Shi Mochen''s heart will colic.


    "No..." Tang Sheng swallowed again with his mouth dry, "that is, it''s hard to say."


    I haven''t felt like this before, and I haven''t taken the medicine several times before... It shouldn''t be the side effect of the medicine.


    This feeling is strange, but she doesn''t resist, and even... It seems that she is looking forward to something subconsciously?


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The magnetism full of male voice in the tenderness came from the top of his head, which seemed to confuse Tang Sheng''s thoughts that were simply pulled back and forth.


    Tang Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly raised his head, and looked worried at Shang Shi Mo Chen


    At that moment, she didn''t think about anything. It seemed that she was driven by something. The hands holding the clothes on both sides of graphite Chen''s waist tightened a little bit, and then stood on tiptoe


    The lip falls below the lip flap.


    Height gap, blurred vision, this kiss, did not fall in the expected place.


    A muffled sound of "Dong" came, and the water cup fell on the sofa. Within two seconds, I heard another rolling sound of "Gulu Gulu" because it rolled to the ground.


    Graphite morning was already depressed. At the moment, Tang Sheng''s provocative and non provocative behavior, how can he be suppressed as a normal man?


    The light enveloped the two people and quietly projected their figures kissed together onto the floor.


    As time goes by, the air is filled with a sweet smell... Intoxicating.


    In the parking lot outside the hotel, Qiao Yu sat in the car. It was quiet as if he had been sucked by the night. It was not until the mobile phone vibrated that he broke the peace at the moment.


    Qiao Yu took out his mobile phone. Subconsciously, he first looked at the direction of the hotel door, then looked at the incoming call, and immediately frowned slightly.


    Then, "six brothers?"


    "Did you sleep less in the morning?" ah Liu asked.


    Qiao Yu looked at the door of the hotel again and replied indifferently, "I don''t know."


    Ah Liu paused slightly, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s all right. I''m just a little restless."


    "I''m here."


    Two words, Qiao Yu showed his attitude.


    Ah Liu didn''t explain to Qiao Yu. His worry was not that he was worried about safety in the morning. He just said, "it''s too late over there. Go to bed early. If you have anything, go over and say."


    "OK." Qiao Yu answered and hung up the phone.


    Ah Liu chucked his mobile phone and looked at the team who had returned from running ten kilometers under the morning light. He sighed quietly, rubbed his swollen temples and walked towards the canteen.


    "Get up so early?" Xiao Mu asked with a smile when he saw Ah Liu.


    "I didn''t sleep," ah Liu said. "I thought of a transformation plan last night. I tossed about all night. In the end, I didn''t realize my expectation."


    "At this point, you are really like old six." Xiao Mu said, sighing, "old six has been gone for many years."


    Ah Liu was also sad. Then he smiled and said, "master, it''s not a pity to go."


    "HMM." Xiao Mu nodded and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    "In two days," ah Liu said casually, "I think there are still some parts that can be assembled. I''m going to toss about it."


    Xiao Mu listened and didn''t say anything more.


    However, a pair of old hot eyes, when ah Liu hung his eyes for dinner and crossed him, there was a complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me go... Let me go!"


    "Ah!"


    "You hurt me. I asked my brother to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the voice of anger, there was a mixture of unwillingness and irrationality.


    Yu Nuo was so angry that she had already arrived at the airport and even got on the plane at the security check.


    The cabin doors were closed, and the plane was about to taxi to the runway, but it stopped temporarily.


    Regardless of Nuo''s struggle, the bodyguard took her to Yu Moqiu.


    Yu Nuo looked at Yu Moqiu, still squeaking and screaming, twisting his body.


    Yu Moqiu gestured to the bodyguard to let go of Yu Nuo. Looking at the lawless girl who was spoiled by herself, her face was black. "Now she has the ability to jump out of the window and use the people who came to me to leave."


    "I just want to go out for a few days. What''s the matter?" Yu Nuo said hard. "I''m an adult. You have no right to lock me up."


    "Play? Are you playing?" Yu Moqiu snorted coldly.


    Yu Nuo tilted his face aside and put on a posture of ''I have nothing to say to you''.


    "I''m going to Longdao in a few days," Yu Moqiu said. He saw a surprise flash on Yu Nuo''s face, and then said coldly, "you go with me!"

 Chapter 2672

    "I won''t go!" Yu Nuo said immediately.


    "Thanks to you?" Yu Moqiu glanced at Yu Nuo coldly, then took one side of the magazine and opened it. At the same time, he said, "I''m invited to the Tang''s international annual meeting. Don''t you want to play, just go together."


    "I said, I won''t go!" Yu Nuo shouted.


    "The climate of Longdao is very good, and the scenery is especially good, which is very suitable for playing..." Yu Moqiu ignored Yu Nuo and said, "just after the new year and before the lunar new year, the dragon family also had a reception, which was attended by elites from all walks of life in Longdao."


    Then Yu Moqiu looked at Yu Nuo again, "divert your attention."


    Whether it''s the dragon family or some younger generation of the four families in Longdao, which is better than graphite chennaya.


    At least, if there''s something later, he can still talk here.


    But over there, he can''t protect Xiao Nuo.


    Finally, even if his brother turned against him, he couldn''t fall behind.


    He didn''t want Xiao Nuo to try such a thing that he knew was the worst result.


    "What if it can''t be transferred?" Yu Nuo thought and asked, "do you agree with me and brother Mochen?"


    Yu Moqiu had a headache and said coldly, "you know, it''s not that I disagree, it''s that graphite morning won''t be with you."


    "How do you know he won''t?" Yu Nuo bit his lower lip and was spoiled and wronged.


    "Anyway, you can stay at home for me these days and go back to Longdao with me." Yu Moqiu didn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with Yu Nuo. It was fruitless.


    Yu Moqiu put down the magazine and got up. After ordering the servant to prepare some food for Yu Nuo, he ignored her and went to the study.


    After this, the prevention around the villa is very in place. Yu Moqiu doesn''t worry at all. Yu Nuo can still have the opportunity to sneak away.


    Yu Nuo stood there and looked at Yu Moqiu''s back upstairs. His wronged nose was sour. Not only did he not put down his thoughts, but he even became more persistent because of Yu Moqiu''s prevention.


    ¡­¡­


    It suddenly rained in Seattle late at night.


    Pattering down, it was played a hazy fantasy scene by the dim yellow street lights.


    Qiao Yu put the seat down in a more comfortable position, so he looked at the drizzle falling on the window and gradually lost his mind.


    Chen Shao has been in for a long time


    Qiao Yu thought, subconsciously glancing at the direction of the hotel door.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a trace of worry.


    Tang Sheng''s identity, coupled with the phone call just made by sixth brother, made her worry more and more intense.


    However, she is chenshao''s personal bodyguard. She can''t interfere with chenshao''s subjective events with any personal emotions.


    Taking back his sight, Qiao Yu closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    If she really gets to the worst, it''s a big deal that she, as a close bodyguard, will be well together.


    Outside, it was quiet after a drizzle.


    In the guest room, the warm and sweet smell fills the air and dispels the cold rain outside the window.


    Tang Sheng nestled in his arms and slept uneasily. He even grabbed his clothes.


    At that time, they couldn''t help thinking that they had done something further because they were strange but eager.


    But finally, in bed


    Graphite Chen raised his hand and gently brushed Tang Sheng''s hair.


    He moved gently as if he was afraid of waking Tang Sheng, but his finger belly could not help but scratch the skin on one side of her cheek.


    In the end, they did nothing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but... He doesn''t want to develop so fast for the time being.


    Can''t bear it... At that moment, when I put my hand into the bathrobe, it became the only thing in my mind.


    Graphite morning sighed, and one side of the good-looking corner of his mouth crossed a touch of self mockery.


    "Sheng Sheng, I hope that in the next time, you will not only have a good impression of me..." the light voice of graphite morning overflowed the lip petals and stared at Tang Sheng deeply. "I hope that your love for me can make you give up your persistence in the past even if you know my identity."


    My mother and I love my father. Even if there are so many rumors that grandma killed grandpa... My mother can still face it with my father because my father said ''do you believe me''.


    "Suddenly, I envy my brother!" graphite murmured, drooping his eyes, with an unspeakable complex emotion.


    Although my brother and mother lived abroad for four years, at that time, I didn''t feel lonely with my uncle taking care of me?


    Even if it''s not Dad.


    And growing up, the smooth relationship with my sister-in-law makes people jealous


    Childhood sweethearts, one likes to eat, the other likes to do... One likes to see handsome men, and the other is the way she likes to look.


    This kind of love permeates slowly from small to large.


    Let people envy, also let him envy!


    Shi Mochen sighed again, slowly pulled back his arm, saw Tang Sheng frown slightly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t bear to smile, and a kiss fell gently on her forehead.


    As if it had a soothing effect, Tang Sheng stretched his eyebrows and slept deeply.


    Graphite morning got up, sorted out the torn and wrinkled clothes, and looked at the sleeping Tang Sheng. Without stopping, he left the bedroom.


    When he went outside, he looked across the water cup on the ground. Thinking that he was out of control at that time, he shook his head reluctantly and came forward to pick up the water cup that was about to roll to the trunk.


    However, the action of bending back was only half taken back, and his sight inadvertently swept somewhere. He subconsciously stagnated and looked at the medicine bottle.


    Graphite Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows, put the water cup aside first, and then went to get the medicine bottle.


    There was no special feature, but after a little meditation, graphite morning estimated that this was the medicine prepared by Mo Jian for Tang Sheng.


    The medicine bottle turned in his hand, and the graphite morning looked at the medicine bottle and gradually became deep


    There was something wrong with Tang Sheng''s mood at that time. Her physical problems could be seen from the paper ball stuffed in her nose.


    And the initiative behind her


    Shi Mochen turned the medicine bottle in his hand, went to the tea table, took out the meal paper, poured a medicine bag, put the medicine bottle back and left.


    The rain outside was a little heavy, but it made the whole world more peaceful.


    Graphite returned to the popular place in the morning, but there was no sleep at all.


    Sitting in the living room, overlapping his slender legs, he leaned lazily on the sofa.


    He looked at the little yellow pill on the paper towel in his hand. Thinking of Tang Sheng''s trip in the evening, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t you sleep so late?" the popular man pulled his slippers out of the laboratory and scratched his waist and hair with one hand. He was a little crazy about the problems.


    Graphite morning closed his indifferent hand, shook it, threw the medicine and paper towel into the trash can and got up, "good night."


    Light two words, no emotion, also to the popularity, at this moment, squatting in the laboratory did not mean anything, went straight to the bedroom.


    "..." the corner of the popular mouth pulled slightly, looked at the graphite morning and returned to the bedroom. At the moment when the door was closed, his eyes brightened and hurried to the garbage can, "what?"

 Chapter 2673

    The fashion squatted in the trash can, took out the paper towel just kneaded by the graphite morning, and opened it with a cheap smile on his face


    "Medicine?!" the popularity was puzzled.


    Just after he came out of the laboratory, he saw the boy in Mochen with a piece of paper in his hand. He was quite distracted.


    I was curious, but who knows, as soon as he opened his mouth, the boy rubbed the paper ball and threw it away!


    There is a problem


    I thought about it at that time, but I didn''t expect that there was a pill wrapped here.


    "Is there anything strange about this medicine?" the popular finger twists the medicine around and mutters, "can you make the boy Mochen look distracted?"


    As he spoke, he said, "hey hey," and forgot that he came out to let the wind clear his mind. He took the medicine and went back to the laboratory.


    "Why, I''m so excited to step on dog shit?" Li yanalkyne looked decadent and stretched his two arms straight on the table, his chin also against the table, completely like "life can''t love".


    Seeing the popularity, he did not come out for a while, but he returned to his excitement. He thought he had gone out and thought of the problem. He was not convinced and immediately went to make complaints about it.


    He looked at him with a glimpse of the air, and he was ready to make complaints about such Tucao. "You mind me," he groaning. "You can fix your part first!"


    Li Yanying turned his eyes and spread his face on the table, "I''ve been doing this for a week, and I can''t get through this bottleneck..."


    "So, your master is still your master!" the popular one looked very sad and began to prepare to decompose the drug components.


    Li yanyne was really hit by the bottleneck this time. The Li family''s good genes and environment made him outstanding in the field of pharmacy since he was a child. He has made rapid progress with the popularity in recent years.


    But this time, he didn''t say it, and choked with the popularity every day, but he felt particularly powerless in his heart.


    The popularity ignored him. Although the teachers and disciples fought every day, he saw the talent of Li yanalkyne.


    Some problems can help him in some ways, but others must rely on him.


    The next day, the early morning in Seattle came in the intermittent rain.


    This city, which has been raining for half a year, is full of petty bourgeoisie sentiment under romantic feelings and a trace of sadness.


    Tang Sheng woke up quietly, and the quiet room was full of strangers.


    Even if such a stranger is something she has always had to get used to over the years, but she has never been used to.


    Tang Sheng didn''t get up. He just looked around


    Finally, the line of sight fell to the right, motionless.


    Last night''s scene, from her nosebleed to her coming in the morning, to her uncontrollable desire to get close to him, and then... Boldly take the initiative to ask for a kiss.


    Tang Sheng''s face turned red in an instant.


    Especially at the thought that they went to bed with kisses last night... Although, in the end, they didn''t do anything seriously.


    "My God!" Tang Sheng immediately covered his hot face with both hands and closed his eyes. His body swayed back and forth because of his shame, "Tang Sheng, you were too active last night..."


    She opened her eyes, looked at the roof with shame and chagrin, and said, "you just took a bath, kiss, you''re too... Roaring..."


    Tang Sheng''s "sobbing" look is "unbearable to look back", but in his eyes, because of the further "contact", he shows his little daughter''s posture with shame.


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    Tang Sheng suddenly became stiff and turned his eyes. He quickly turned over to get his mobile phone. When he saw that it was long chuheng calling, he felt inexplicable and guilty of being a thief.


    "Cough!" Tang Sheng coughed, calmed his mood and answered the phone, "Chu Heng..."


    "Have you eaten?" long chuheng asked in a gentle voice.


    "I just woke up for a while and haven''t eaten yet." Tang Sheng glanced at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. "Haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Just finished." long chuheng stood in front of the window on the top floor of Fei night casino and looked at the city that was brighter than the day at night. His voice was somewhat blurred. "I will go back to the Tang family annual meeting."


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered that at the end of the year, the annual meeting of Tang International will also be held at the end of the year.


    Because she didn''t want to tangle with the past, she even forgot about it.


    "The Tang family must still want you to go back. I''ll ask you..." long chuheng paused slightly. "If you go back, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Sheng understands what long chuheng means. He doesn''t have the status of Parliament now. He just accompanies her as a dragon family. The Tang family takes care of him and won''t embarrass her.


    "Let me think about it!" Tang Sheng said.


    "Well." long chuheng answered and asked, "how are you recently?"


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered that last night, it was not about nosebleed, but about his affair with Shi Mochen. He blushed and said with a guilty heart, "no... no..."


    Long chuheng heard the strangeness in Tang Sheng''s tone and frowned slightly, "Sheng Sheng?"


    "Really not..." Tang Sheng said hurriedly, "I have the medicine given by Uncle mo. if anything is wrong, I have to take the medicine and take it with me."


    Long chuheng sighed, "well", chatted with Tang Sheng again, and then hung up the phone.


    It''s agreed to impose some measures on you after leaving Congress, but it turns out... I don''t want to give up, especially in your current situation.


    Don''t want to be like you hate, let alone like you hate... So, can I only embarrass myself?


    Self mockingly hooked the lower lip corner, long chuheng took back his eyes and sent a message to time.


    ¡­¡­


    The fashion basically didn''t sleep last night. Generally, I don''t get up until noon.


    However, because I found something extraordinary, I woke up after sleeping for two or three hours. I was still excited.


    "So early?" the kid held the computer and was browsing some things. When he saw the popularity, he looked surprised. Then he looked out of the window, "it''s still raining. The sun doesn''t have a chance to come out from the West!"


    The kid stayed here for a few days. He didn''t learn anything else. Instead, he learned to fight against the wind when he caught the chance.


    He is so angry that he blows his beard and stares every day. He feels that he is old and is tossed by children all day.


    Shi Mochen was dealing with things. He glanced at the popularity and said faintly, "there is bread in the kitchen."


    "Hmm..." the popular nodded his head and looked at Shi Mochen''s eyes, which was called ambiguous.


    He first went to the kitchen to get the bread and walked to the kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    He saw the video that Xiao alkyne brought back last night. The tenderness of Mo Chen to the woman, coupled with the smile he met in the alley that day, tut tut... He doesn''t believe that Mo Chen has no idea about other girls.


    It''s just


    "What''s the matter?" graphite Chen glanced at him and pretended to be careless.


    The fashion immediately rubbed over, put his ass next to him, and said with a provocative eyebrow, "what''s the medicine you threw away last night?"


    She frowned slightly.


    While the fashion grinned, he lowered his voice and said, "Oh, do you know... That medicine can... Um..." he thought and found a fairly obscure word, "what gives birth to ''feelings''?"

 Chapter 2674

    When saying this, I look around and look furtive.


    Finally, it is tactfully described as "giving birth to feelings", which is considered to be very meaningful.


    Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was indifferent without any expression leakage. He just looked at the popularity and asked, "what medicine?"


    The fashion immediately sat up and hummed like "don''t pretend to be stupid," just what you threw away last night. "


    "Oh..." graphite Chen suddenly looked back at the computer screen, his fingers slid the mouse and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" the popularity was stunned. "I don''t know. You''re still stunned for a long time. How can you cheat ghosts?"


    Graphite Chen glanced at him, continued to look at XK, and ignored him.


    Make it clear that what you like to think has nothing to do with me.


    That''s popular!


    The kid is curious. Even if he became popular, he said something to Chen Shao with a mysterious face. He immediately put his body in the direction of Chen.


    Unfortunately, because of the distance, he can''t hear anything.


    Finally, I saw the fashion, I didn''t know what to underestimate, so I took a bite of bread and went back to the room.


    Close the door, change the rage outside, and immediately look excited about what you''ve found.


    "I came back so late with that girl last night, and took the medicine that will have aphrodisiac ingredients after eating..." the fashion picked my eyebrows, "install it, for whom?!"


    Then he hurried to get his cell phone and dialed the number


    "Hey, that girl, keep an eye on me these days..." the popular hand covers the place where the voice is received, and his eyes look at the bedroom door stealthily, as if he would be overheard at any time. "Send me anything... Yes, it''s useless if it''s too trivial. You''re not the first day to be a private detective... En en... I know..."


    After some explanation, the fashion hung up the phone with satisfaction, paced back and forth in the bedroom for two times, and went to make up for sleep with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Time was sitting in a coffee shop at New York airport, and the shooting staff were ready to transfer to Seattle.


    For a star like time, the biggest advantage of being abroad is that there are no so many media staring at you.


    "Ancestors, you can just take photos and send microblogs. How can you eat?" Lina also went to tell the crew something. As soon as she turned around, she saw that time was eating makaron. She was very angry. "Don''t you know how many calories this thing is?"


    Time shriveled his mouth, looked at the agent, and looked at makaron, who was about to put it in his mouth. He looked reluctant, "sister Na, I''m so hungry."


    "I''ll order you a vegetable salad," said Lina, turning around and leaving. She also stared at the time while warning the time. She also took macarone''s assistant cocoa.


    Coco said: I''m innocent. It''s always me who gets hurt for Mao?!


    Time appeased the wronged cocoa and pushed the pastry plate to her, "eat it and give it to you."


    Cocoa looked at what she had in her hand, what was on the plate, and then at her increasingly mellow body. She cried and bit makaron. "Sister time, if you feed like this, I have to occupy two positions alone."


    I don''t know whether it''s happiness or sadness to follow a food star.


    "I don''t know how much I envy you. You can eat openly." time glanced at her, looked disgusted, took out her mobile phone and planned to brush the microblog for a while.


    When you take out the mobile phone, you can see the information of long chuheng among the many messages.


    Time didn''t care about others. It opened long chuheng''s first.


    Chu Heng: I can''t force her. Maybe one day she will leave my sight. I deserve it!


    Time looked at long chuheng''s information. Just now, I was depressed because I didn''t have time to eat another makaron. Suddenly, it increased by thousands of degrees.


    Most importantly, with sadness.


    "Time sister, what''s the matter?" cocoa asked curiously when she saw time looking at her mobile phone.


    Time quickly converged, looked at her and smiled, "it''s all right."


    She looked at long chuheng''s message, thought and replied: maybe some love is constantly compromising, but she doesn''t want the other party to be sad, even if she is black and blue.


    Looking at the input text, time pulled down the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were also sad.


    Love and being loved... As long as they are not in love, they are doomed to tragedy.


    However, such a tragedy can be foreseen, but there is nothing we can do.


    Chu Heng, do you know, in my private heart, I hope you put down Sheng Sheng, so... Maybe my love can start.


    Time took a breath, leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and brushed the mood of microblog. Suddenly there was no mood.


    Time arrived just before 3 p.m. Seattle time.


    The hotel where they stayed was not far from Tang Sheng''s Hotel, and the distance was less than ten minutes.


    Today has just arrived, and there is no shooting plan. In addition, in foreign countries, it is more convenient for time to act than in China. I simply made an appointment with Tang Sheng in a western restaurant near the hotel.


    "Remember, eat less!" Lina warned, "there''s a shooting plan tomorrow morning. Don''t give me bloated food."


    "I see..." time is clever.


    Lina was very worried. After thinking about it, she called Tang Sheng and told him to look at her.


    Tang Sheng is also a firm guarantee. She is used to doing such things.


    "What?" listening to what Tang Sheng said these days, he immediately raised the voice line, hurriedly covered his mouth and looked around. He looked apologetic and few, but twisted his eyebrows and looked at her guests.


    "What''s the situation, what''s the situation?" time directly put down the fork he was going to insert shrimp, stared at Tang Sheng, leaned forward slightly and confirmed again in a low voice, "you and... Graphite morning almost... Did it?"


    "HMM..." Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    "Shit, you look dissatisfied and disappointed. I''m very upset!" time said, "Mom, my woman was almost slept by other men."


    Time make complaints about the sentence, I feel sad.


    Thinking of receiving long chuheng''s message at the New York airport, let''s take a look at Tang Sheng''s expression at the moment. Time is happy for his best friend and sad for long chuheng.


    Shit, I really want to be a vicious girl.


    He secretly scolded himself. After a long time, he took up the fork with a sigh of relief, but he asked without any appetite: "so, you are going to give up your obsession in the past because you met love... My understanding, right?"


    Tang Sheng smiled and shook his head. "I knew me best when I was a child."


    Time proudly turned his eyes, thought, and said with a sad sarcasm: "Chu Heng left the parliament to help you, and now... You decided to give up the past for other men..."

 Chapter 2675

    In a word, Tang Sheng''s sweet smile gradually stiffened on his face.


    Time knows that this remark is inappropriate at the moment.


    However, as a friend, she is not only happy for her good friend. She must also be reminded that she may have to face and deliberately avoid the things she faces.


    Alas!


    It''s good to be a vicious woman. It should be great to say this now and look at peanuts like this.


    But what''s the matter? She feels bad, too.


    I feel bad for peanuts, Chu Heng and myself


    Tang Sheng held the juice cup in his hands and rubbed the cup with some small movements of his fingers. He looked at the orange juice that seemed to overflow but floating slightly. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "to Chu Heng, I''ve made my position clear from the beginning..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the time firmly. "I am grateful to him and feel sorry and guilty for his feelings..." she paused and said, "time, I don''t love him. Love shouldn''t be the product of guilt. It''s cruel to him. Why not to myself?"


    Time smiled, and there was a cold under the astringent smile.


    She watched long chuheng love Tang Sheng step by step, so she was deeply trapped in the man''s tenderness and tolerance step by step, and even shouldn''t have appeared in the concession of the dragon family.


    A good friend, a man in secret love, at the moment... She thinks she is the one who is cruelly treated.


    "But even so, he still has no hesitation to you." time said.


    Her heart was aching.


    She should be happy to see her friend let go of the past, but it happened that at this moment, she was distressed by Chu Heng and wanted to ignore it.


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and didn''t speak.


    She''s not stupid, but sometimes she doesn''t think so deeply.


    But at this moment, she wondered


    Time is a reminder, yes, but she


    Tang Sheng quietly looked at the time, did not speculate too much, but carefully and slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t understand Chu Heng before, i... now understand."


    In a word, you don''t need to say it too thoroughly.


    Time knows everything about Tang Sheng. They go to school together, go crazy together, and have experienced a lot of things together. She hardly needs to think deeply about what Tang Sheng means.


    "So, for the sake of graphite morning, you will not turn back?!" time wants to be sure.


    Tang Sheng smiled and nodded lightly without any impurities, "yes!"


    Time nose suddenly sour, this moment, she is not for long chuheng, but for Tang Sheng.


    "Tang family annual meeting, I will go back." Tang Sheng said, "solve it completely."


    Didn''t they always want her shares?


    She didn''t want to fight and gave up knowing the truth... If they want, give it to them.


    From then on, she was just Tang Sheng, her father''s daughter, not miss Sheng, the younger generation of the Tang family.


    In the future, Tang Sheng just wants to be a happy girl who doesn''t need to pretend to be indifferent. Like all girls, he pursues his own life and wants to be with the man he loves.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, down international.


    In such a large conference room, there are senior figures from all departments of down international.


    As one of the four major families in Longdao, the Tang family has a dominant position in Tang International. Although it is always threatened by Ji''s Jushi group, it can still not be denied that the Tang family is always a little ahead in Longdao.


    "This annual meeting is not just an internal annual meeting," Tang muyuan said quietly, showing the calmness of the superior. "The participants of all parties should confirm again and again, and the security should also be done well."


    Because the dragon family has a reception after the new year, the Tang family simply took advantage of the east wind to invite some people to participate in the annual meeting of Tang International. On the one hand, it is a friendship. On the other hand, it is naturally the superior''s consideration of future development.


    Tang Zhaoxue tapped his fingers on the table quietly. The corners of his mouth looked at Tang muyuan with a smile. His eyes crossed Tang Qin and Tang Xiao. The smile on the corners of his mouth was a little deep.


    "The specific matters are arranged, and each part performs its own duties..." Tang muyuan said, looking around and said, "break up the meeting."


    After Tang muyuan got up and left, they all got up and left. Tang Zhaoxue didn''t move and sat there until Zhao Gang came in.


    Tang Zhaoxue looked at Zhao Gang, didn''t speak, got up and left.


    After returning to the office, Tang Zhaoxue asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Master Yi''s side may not work." Zhao Gang hesitated slightly. "He entered the Construction Bureau after graduation. He didn''t want to participate in the disputes of the Tang family."


    "I don''t believe he can be reconciled." Tang Zhaoxue snorted coldly. "The more concessions and forbearance people are, once they break out, the effect will be absolutely considerable."


    "But..." Zhao Gang hesitated and didn''t go on.


    Tang Zhaoxue glanced at him and pressed the inside line, "how is the design approval progress of the land in the North District?"


    "Xuedong has not been approved yet," said the secretary.


    "HMM." Tang Zhaoxue hung up in response to the voice. A strange and profound smile crossed one side of his mouth and looked at Zhao Gang, "understand?"


    Zhao Gang didn''t speak. He understood Tang Zhaoxue''s meaning, but he was also confused.


    Tang Yi''s position in the Construction Bureau can''t be in charge of the approval of such a large project, can he?


    Tang Zhaoxue seemed to see Zhao Gang''s doubts, smiled and said slowly: "there is a saying... The king of hell is easy to provoke, and the kid is difficult to deal with!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Seattle showed no sign of stopping all day.


    After time and Tang Sheng left the western restaurant, they didn''t go back to the hotel directly.


    In this way, holding an umbrella and arm in arm, walking on the streets of Seattle under the drizzle is particularly comfortable.


    "Ah..." time sighed on his face, "I haven''t walked in the street like this for a long time."


    "Don''t be hypocritical!" Tang Sheng despised, "how many people want to be like you and get attention everywhere!"


    Time turned his eyes, "sister flow is good, is sister''s fault?"


    "So, public figures, enjoying the spotlight, naturally have to sacrifice freedom." Tang Sheng shrugged.


    Time made a face at Tang Sheng, tightened her arm and said, "Alas, it''s good..."


    She sighed. She didn''t know whether to sigh about the relaxation at the moment or whether Tang Sheng wanted to put down the past.


    If she feels bad, she feels bad. Who makes her not a vicious girl and can''t do those things that put a knife in her friend''s back?!


    Tang Sheng and time chatted and laughed all the way. When they met street performers, they would stop and watch for a while. If there were some special snacks, they would eat them regardless.


    At the moment, they completely forgot what Lina told them


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s good..." time pointed to the roasted seafood in his hand and turned to Tang Sheng. Before he finished, his pupils widened slightly and looked at Tang Sheng with a slightly painful expression and nosebleed. He hurriedly asked, "peanuts..."


    "It''s all right..." Tang Sheng said. First, he wiped his nose blood, endured the pain, took out the medicine from his bag and put it into his mouth.


    In the corner, a man in a raincoat quickly recorded all this with a camera.

 Chapter 2676

    Shi Mochen looked at the task assignment on the XK system and was a little distracted.


    It was suspected last night that the medicine prepared by Mo Jian for Tang Sheng had some side effects. If it became popular this morning, it was confirmed.


    There are side effects of aphrodisiac


    When I think about this, my mind is a little confused.


    A girl, take such medicine in case


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue thinking.


    "Hei hei... Hei hei... Ha ha..."


    Strange laughter came with an unspeakable feeling of being cheap.


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly and looked sideways... He saw the popularity looking at the mobile phone, which was called laughing.


    Even Qiao Yu, who has always been indifferent to everything, looked at the fashion suspiciously. That feeling was the same as looking at a fool.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" the kid was an activist and asked, "let me see it too!"


    How could he see the popularity? He quickly received his mobile phone and said with a disgusted face: "Why are children curious about everything?" after that, he couldn''t help looking. He sat at the table and looked at his graphite morning. The corner of his mouth smiled proudly. He couldn''t help it.


    Graphite morning looked back indifferently. Obviously, he was not interested in why popular laughter, but he was disturbed.


    The popular smile was a little stiff on his face. He hummed and smiled secretly: your boy is still pretending. That medicine is the girl named Tang Sheng


    Just thinking about it, the popularity was suddenly stunned.


    The medicine belongs to the girl. What''s wrong with the girl? The side effect of the medicine is... It has an aphrodisiac effect?!


    Thinking like this, the pop suddenly turned around in his mind. It seemed that if he found something, he had to take his mobile phone and look through the photos.


    It can be seen that the kid is still rubbing around. He moves his ass and says, "go, play your game!"


    The imp tilted his mouth, "I''m looking at something not serious..." he said, looked up and down at the fashion, and showed a sense of "they''re so old, but they still have those needs".


    Ouch!


    That''s popular!


    A fierce rock alkyne has lost half his life. It''s better now. There are more imps.


    But now it''s popular. Where can I get angry with the kid when I have time? When I see the kid leaving, I quickly took my cell phone out to see the photos


    Nosebleed, followed by pain, taking medicine... After a quick run in the popular brain, I looked at graphite morning and wondered at the bottom of my eyes.


    Is it... The blood that the boy asked to test last time belongs to this girl?


    The popularity took back his sight and looked at the photos in the mobile phone again. The fundus of his eyes gradually showed layers of excitement from the depths.


    Ur virus!


    Tut tut!


    The master said that this was his only failure.


    At the thought of this, the popularity felt that his whole blood was burning. He was so eager that he forgot to think about some obvious problems.


    For example, if Tang Sheng really has an affair with graphite morning, and if she really has ur virus, how can graphite morning not let him start research when she knows that he must be interested in this.


    Here, the fashion is staring at Tang Sheng''s picture because of excitement.


    On the other side of Los Angeles, Li Yanxing passed it to Li Yanzhu, and then, in the younger generation''s circle, it immediately spread.


    "Xiao Jie..." Li Xinyao is about to give birth. She has a big stomach by sitting on the sofa in Gu Yan''s office.


    Li Xinyao has gained weight since she was pregnant.


    I can''t stand the love of all parties. At the same time, I have a husband who can meet her appetite and taste buds


    How does Mingming have a fat physique that has always been envied by her mother... Why is she pregnant and changed?


    Alas, I can only lose weight after birth.


    "What?" Gu Yan looked up at her and asked with thin lips, "hungry? Thirsty?"


    Li Xinyao shook her head mysteriously and pointed at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s EQ dumped Gu Beichen, his father''s eight streets, but there was definitely a fight to spoil his wife.


    The wife hooked her finger. What''s her job?


    Immediately got up and went to Li Xinyao.


    "Look..." Li Xinyao smiled mysteriously and vaguely at the corners of her mouth and handed her mobile phone to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan wondered, took it and opened the video


    "Mo Chen?!" Gu Yan was surprised and looked at Li Xinyao, "who is this girl?"


    "Xiaoalkyne didn''t say, so she said don''t let her parents know first. She''s afraid to be asked later. Mochen knows it''s his candid shooting." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "xiaoalkyne has a wild character since childhood. I didn''t expect to be so afraid of Mochen."


    "It''s time for Mo Chen to fall in love..." Gu Yan said with a smile and looked at Tang Sheng in the video. Although he couldn''t see clearly because of the distance, "however, it really shouldn''t be said by us. If it''s really appropriate, I think Mo Chen will hope that the first person to tell his parents is himself."


    Li Xinyao nodded, subconsciously stroked his swollen stomach and said, "the little guy was born, and I don''t know if his uncle will come back?"


    Gu Yan smiled and suggested, "why don''t you ask your sister-in-law?"


    "I''d better not..." Li Xinyao said, "Mom and dad think about Mo Chen so much. They don''t want him to run back and forth because of Mo Chen''s own affairs." she looked down at her stomach and said, "so, go with the luck!"


    Gu Yan put his arms around Li Xinyao''s shoulder, kissed her on the cheek and said with some sigh: "Mo Chen... I really hope he is just my brother and has no other identity."


    There was a sudden silence in the office.


    There are some things that people don''t say, but how can there be less thoughts and expectations in their hearts?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng felt that these days were really the happiest days of her life.


    I didn''t experience the happiness of life when I was a child. Because of my father''s departure, I began to learn to disguise.


    When I put down my obsession with my father and tried to pursue what girls should have pursued, it turned out that I was really addicted.


    These days, she has either visited the crew or walked with graphite morning in various places of Seattle''s cultural landscape... There are girlfriends and people who fascinate her. Nothing is better than this.


    Pike market collects seafood and raw vegetables and goes to a small restaurant to process them.


    Standing in the observation tower of the space needle tower to see the city of Seattle, sitting in the 360 degree rotating restaurant, eating and chatting, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Seattle


    Zoos, art galleries... Every day''s footprints make Tang Sheng feel that life should be so simple.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Sheng stood in Kerry park where he could see the space needle tower. He stretched his arms, looked up slightly, closed his eyes and enjoyed it with a face.


    The sunshine after a few days of rain is extraordinarily warm. The smell after rain remains in the air. The skin feels the warmth of the falling sunshine. Coupled with a super good mood, it seems fantastic.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng did feel like a dream.


    Graphite morning walked forward with a smile and stood beside her.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes at the right time and took back his arms. At the same time, his eyes looked at graphite morning vaguely in the sunset and asked, "graphite morning, I think..." she gave a slight meal and smiled, "we are in love!"

 Chapter 2677

    Tang Sheng''s words were very light, with some confusion under the illusion, but also had her determination to know the answer clearly.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng, and the corners of his beautiful mouth raised slightly.


    At the moment, the sunset is very soft, falling on the space needle tower in the distance, as if it turned out a pink purple light.


    "Feel?" graphite morning said softly.


    Tang Sheng nodded, fanned his lower eyelashes and said, "so, is it?"


    She is very happy these days. She is very happy every minute and every second with graphite morning... Even if she is separated, she will look forward to the next meeting.


    Such a mood is like a feather falling into her heart. From time to time, she scratched her heart with the floating. She felt that she had some love brain.


    Just want to be with graphite morning, don''t want anything!


    Time even despised her. When she went to visit her class, she always smiled with her mobile phone or waited


    Shi Mochen still blurred his sight of Tang Sheng, and the smile on the corners of his mouth increased in the sunset.


    He didn''t speak, just a long arm, took Tang Sheng into his arms, and said softly, "sometimes what he said in his mouth may not really express anything..." his eyes fell in front, and the fundus of his eyes was completely gentle, "Sheng Sheng Sheng, feel it with your heart."


    Now or in the future.


    I hope you can feel the heart I want to be with you. I can''t selfishly let you give up the past, but I will try to let your eyes look to the future.


    I don''t expect you to compromise because of my identity, but I hope you can put down your obsession and be happy. I''m serious.


    Tang Sheng smiled. She immediately hugged Shi Mochen''s waist and rubbed her forehead against Shi Mochen''s chest. Her voice showed that the little daughter said coyly: "Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng..." she smiled and looked up at her graphite Chen. She was pretty at the bottom of her eyes and shy on her face, but she still said calmly, "... Confirm the relationship!"


    She said, some proud slightly deviated her head, "you are mine!" she said and grinned, "I am yours too!"


    Then she let go of Shi Mochen''s waist directly. Instead, she gently grabbed his clothes on both sides, tiptoed... Lips, and fell on her lips.


    No drug catalysis, no deviation... Honestly, I just want to hug and kiss him.


    Tang Sheng smiled and said without leaving: "seal for confirmation!"


    Rubbing Shi Mochen''s lips, Tang Sheng wanted to leave


    But where is it allowed?


    When Tang Sheng was about to retreat, he put his arm around her waist and pressed himself. In a low voice, he said, "as the other party, I have to seal, don''t I?"


    A rhetorical question fell, and the other hand had held the back of Tang Sheng''s head, and then bowed his head. The deep and lingering kiss dyed the color of the sunset more gorgeous and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanying stood in the yard. He was very tall, but not very strong. His body looked thin and stood there. He felt that if the wind was stronger, he might not stand stably.


    The kid ran back with a load. He squatted on the ground and untied the load belt tied to his legs. At the same time, he looked up at Li yanalkyne and asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    The kid is huantuo''s temperament. Among the younger generation in Los Angeles, he is also the most familiar with Li yanalkyne because Li yanalkyne was later brought into fashion.


    This has lived here for more than a week. They both like the popularity of the enemy. Naturally, they suddenly feel like brothers walking together, and their relationship is much better.


    Of course, the kid also knows that if Chen Shao let go, Li yanalkyne must be a person in the trench with them in the future.


    "I''m just strange..." Li Yanying looked at the direction of the door, looked at his face with a bit of elegance and handsome, and wondered, "the old guy seems to be very busy these days!"


    "What''s strange..." the kid put away the load belt and got up. "It''s uncertain that the sunset is red. Isn''t that busy?!"


    Li yanyne looked at the kid who said casually, thought about it, shook his head, "he looks like a ghost. He can only be a ghost when the sun is red." after a pause, he wondered again.


    Li Yanyan raised his hand, rubbed his chin, thought again, and suddenly looked at the kid, "kid, brother Chen seems to be very busy these days?"


    "It''s normal to be less busy in the morning!" the kid was stunned by the question.


    "But it''s nothing for brother Chen to come to Seattle this time." Li yanyne said.


    When the kid was reminded, he also suddenly responded, "yes!" he paused. "He goes out early and comes back late these days. Sometimes he doesn''t say it when he comes back. Qiao Yu doesn''t follow him occasionally."


    Li Yanyan nodded his head. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth tilted. The treacherous smile of "Hey, hey, hey" overflowed, making people look a little obscene.


    Is brother Chen in love?


    The old guy doesn''t follow every day, does he?


    Thinking like this, Li yanalkyne felt a little strange.


    The old guy watches brother Chen fall in love every day. Don''t you think it''s boring?


    "What''s wrong..." Li yanalkyne glanced down and always felt that there was something he didn''t understand.


    Li Yanxing thought and went back to the house under the invitation of the kid.


    He thought that he was in love, but he thought of the idea. However, the popularity followed, but it was wrong.


    The popularity is really busy these days, but his busy thing is not tracking, but related to Tang Sheng.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve found it..." the popularity looked at the side of a dead tree in front. A very gorgeous flower raised its eyebrows, came forward, took out the special gloves and utensils in the backpack, carefully pulled up the flowers and rhizomes and loaded them.


    Look at the flowers in the utensils. It''s popular. The smile is a little cheap.


    "Alas, with this thing, Tang Sheng''s girl can sleep every minute without leaving a trace!" the popular whispered, loaded the utensils into his backpack and returned from the original road.


    He actually has hundreds of ways to make Tang Sheng fall asleep or something, and then draw blood and leave.


    However, when drugs enter the body, it may affect the authenticity of blood feedback.


    In order to prevent accidents, he''d better take a safe route... After all, Mo Chen is so clever that he can secretly draw Tang Sheng''s blood once, not twice.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go back to Longdao in two days..." Tang Sheng asked with expectation from the bottom of his eyes, "do you... Have time?"


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back with you."


    In a few days, it will be the annual celebration of Tang''s international. It is not convenient for him to appear in Longdao with Tang Sheng.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng was suddenly lost, but he just laughed again in an instant, "I''ll go back for a few days."


    Graphite morning smiled and felt a little distressed. Tang Sheng said softly, "I''ll wait for you in Los Angeles."

 Chapter 2678

    Tang Sheng nodded with bright eyes and answered with a smile, "well, good!"


    She was also lost because graphite morning couldn''t accompany her. Now she was happy to hear him say he was waiting for her in Los Angeles.


    Los Angeles... That''s his home!


    At the thought of this, Tang Sheng blushed.


    Seeing that graphite Chen was still staring at her, "hey hey" smiled and bit his lower lip, shook his body slightly. Although he was shy, he raised his chin slightly and said, "if it''s fast, I can go to Los Angeles to celebrate the new year with you!"


    Graphite Chen smiled. While he was happy that Tang Sheng had released the suppressed nature in his body, he also had a slight worry.


    However, today... At the moment when the two people determined the relationship, he was unwilling to think about some things.


    Sheng Sheng, when you go back to Longdao this time, are you going to completely put down your obsession with your father and everything with the Tang family?


    After you put it down, you and Longdao will no longer have a relationship, and I will be responsible for and protect you for the rest of your life!


    The restaurant was filled with happiness under sweetness, and joy floated in the air.


    The sound of the violin came with melodious music. The waiter pushed the car with a bunch of flowers and followed the violinist slowly


    Tang Sheng put down his knife and fork. First, he looked at the handsome blonde boy playing the violin, and then at a bunch of ornamental sunflowers in the car. Then he looked at graphite morning in doubt and expectation.


    Graphite morning got up, took the sunflowers in the car, first looked at them, then looked at Tang Sheng and said, "today is a special day. As a hero, how can you not give the heroine a bunch of flowers?"


    Then he handed the words to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took it, and his joy spread out from his heart, covering his whole face. At the same time, he deliberately said, "well... It''s not a rose!"


    Graphite morning smiled, sat down opposite and said, "sunflower has a very different meaning to me. It is not only a flower, but also a sustenance."


    Besides, its flower language... Is also "love"!


    Not only love, but also "loyalty". I give it to you... Tang Sheng represents my love for you and my promise in this life.


    Because, for me, sunflowers are the most important except for some people.


    "It seems that there is a story!" Tang Sheng held the flower, gently pressed the golden petals with his fingers and looked at Shi Mochen.


    No matter what flowers he sent, and as he said, in this day when they have different meanings and determine their relationship, her happiness is beyond words.


    "I have a big sunflower field. I''ll show you when I have a chance." Shi Mochen didn''t say directly.


    "Is this from your piece?" Tang Sheng opened his eyes slightly because of curiosity.


    "Of course not..." graphite morning was a little embarrassed. "This bouquet is ornamental. My one will become melon seeds when it matures."


    Tang Sheng was stunned and then laughed... Either that her words were funny or that he wanted to laugh.


    It turns out that no matter what kind of feeling, being with the person you like makes her happy.


    However, next, another surprise made Tang Sheng want to cry happily


    Another waiter, wearing white gloves, held a tray covered with red flannel with a delicate dark blue square custom gift box.


    Shi Mochen took it, opened it, looked at the things inside, refracted some light under the light, and looked at Tang Sheng, "put your hand out."


    Tang Sheng fanned her eyes. She is a Tang family and can see at a glance about luxury goods


    This box is already a high luxury customization of the jewelry brand. She has some expectations for the things in it, but she has some unspeakable strange emotions.


    Is it a ring?


    no


    It''s only today that the relationship is confirmed. It''s inappropriate not to say... It''s too casual to "stretch out your hand" like this?!


    Tang Sheng had all kinds of wishful thinking here, but he subconsciously stretched out his hand


    Shi Mochen put down the box, looked at Tang Sheng, smiled, took out the contents and put them on for Tang Sheng.


    It''s not a ring, it''s a delicate bracelet.


    Gently buckle, and the bracelet completely falls on Tang Sheng''s wrist


    It seemed to have a slightly cool touch, but it instantly scalded Tang Sheng''s skin.


    Graphite morning gently took Tang Sheng''s hand, looked down on the bracelet, and slowly opened his mouth: "keep it well..." he looked at Tang Sheng, meaning something. His voice was filled with suppressed expectation, and seemed to be a little low. "I hope one day, it can exchange another thing with me."


    This bracelet was designed by him the day before yesterday.


    I didn''t plan to send it today, but today... They confirmed the relationship.


    Sheng Sheng, I hope... One day, you can exchange this bracelet for K soul with me.


    Tang Sheng didn''t ask what to exchange for the sight of Shang Shi Mo Chen. She had only one idea in her mind... Ring.


    So, if they go well, can she finally replace the ring with this bracelet, and from that moment on, her life is with this man and can no longer be cut?!


    Tang Sheng looked at the bracelet... It was several thin chains with tiny star like ornaments, which merged into a bracelet, and the interface was an "s" after docking.


    S¡­¡­


    Shi Hesheng?!


    Thinking like this, Tang Shengzhe looked at graphite morning with his mouth and fingers, gently rubbed the place where the butt joint became s, and there was a doubt in the fundus of his eyes.


    Shi Mochen just smiled and didn''t speak. He took the red wine and added wine to each other.


    Tang Sheng grinned and didn''t ask.


    That''s a good feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cut£¡¡±


    "Hard work, hard work..."


    "Time sister, have something to eat." cocoa handed the beef and vegetable salad to time, "and vitamin C water."


    Time looked at the food in front of him and looked bitter.


    Just arrived in Seattle that day, she was so high with peanuts that she ate a lot of things. The next day''s slight swelling was seen through by Lina''s golden eyes. These days, she entered the grass eating stage.


    "According to this progress, you''ll have finished shooting all the plays here in two days..." Lina came in time, looked at the schedule and said, "you have to go to the annual meeting of down international."


    "Then I''ll go back with Sheng Sheng." time said.


    "That''s OK," Lena said after thinking about it. "I have to go to Los Angeles. I have to keep an eye on anwenxi''s new play contract."


    "Oh..." time answered casually and didn''t think so.


    "Don''t be so. She''s hanging up with a gold Lord now. You''re too tough and you''ll suffer sooner or later." Lina was a little helpless.


    "Changed again..." the time was light, "didn''t you follow Yu Moqiu before?"


    In the entertainment industry, few people want to be superior and can be alone.


    Time is also a strange thing. Since his debut, there has been a large flow along the wind and water, which belongs to the kind of food enjoyed by God.


    Speaking of his backstage, Tang Sheng is a Tang family, but he has no ability to protect her.


    Fortunately, there is another friend, your highness


    "Who is the gold master now?" time asked casually.


    Lina didn''t answer immediately. She paused and said, "the second master of the Tang family."

 Chapter 2679

    Poof!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Time listened to Lina''s words. Suddenly, she just drank the imported water and sprayed it, and then choked herself.


    Lina looked at her with disgust. Cocoa had hurriedly smoked paper towels for her.


    "I''ll go!" the time slowed down and smiled, "she can!"


    "So, I told you to take your temper." Lina didn''t say anything more.


    Both of them are artists under her control. Be more formulaic. Both of them develop well. She is naturally happy as an agent


    It''s not impossible to fight, but she doesn''t want them to fight to the death.


    It didn''t affect her wealth. She took pains to hold several people out, not for the sake of losing both sides.


    But selfishly, she really likes time.


    Acting has talent and a large flow... Naturally hot search physique, professional and able to play.


    It was this temper that made her a little upset.


    But then again, time is like this. No temper is normal... No matter how professional or traffic, how many insiders are hanged and beaten.


    "Don''t worry," time forked a piece of beef into her mouth, "she doesn''t annoy me, so I don''t bother to pay attention to her." she snorted, "I think you''d better persuade her not to come to me."


    "It''s up to you?" said Lina, turning to the director again.


    At the end of the year, the schedule of time is very tight. They are basically commercial performances. If one party delays, the next schedule will be chaotic.


    "No more." time suddenly lost his appetite.


    It''s not because an Wenxi found a big gold owner, but suddenly thought of the Tang family.


    Peanut went back this time to say goodbye to the past. She was happy for peanut, but she had to mention Chu Heng was sad... Can she be in a good mood at the thought of Chu Heng being sad?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    The smell of grass left by the freshly trimmed grass is floating in the air. Under the sun, the flowers gently sway with the breeze, a feeling of quiet years.


    Long chuheng sat under the umbrella, drinking tea, his sight fell in front, a little lax.


    "What are you thinking?" long Yixun sat down beside long chuheng, took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup.


    Seeing long Yixun, long chuheng said with a relaxed smile and a bit of joke: "I''m thinking, do I want to compete with my brother for the position of the person in power."


    Long Yixun was stunned at first, and then smiled, "you have left the Congress."


    "Yes, I''ve left." long chuheng seemed to sigh.


    "Why, what happened?" long Yixun asked.


    For rich and powerful families, especially those like the dragon family, it is quite unusual to achieve that there has never been a struggle for power between brothers.


    However, after several generations, those who should take responsibility have not shirked, and those who want freedom have no one to covet anything!


    "It''s all right, I think big brother is very hard." long chuheng avoided the important and said lightly.


    "Is it about Tang Sheng?" long Yixun asked, but he was basically sure.


    She knows the feeling that she likes it silently, but the other party doesn''t like herself.


    It''s hard, but there''s no way to change anything?


    "It has something to do with her, but it''s not what you think." long chuheng didn''t avoid the question.


    He suddenly mentioned the topic of "the person in power", but it was because only the person in power could fully take over the shadow organization.


    He wanted to know about the seventh master of the Tang family and the ur virus.


    Mo Jian''s medicine can only alleviate the attack of virus in Sheng Sheng''s body, but it can''t be eradicated.


    For so many years, the world is developing and mankind is making progress... What about the virus that Tang Ye couldn''t completely get rid of in those days?


    "Love..." long Yixun took a deep breath and spit it out, as if sighing and helpless, "it''s really a problem that the dragon family can''t solve."


    Then she stood up, looked at long chuheng and asked, "a match?"


    "Afraid of you?" long chuheng immediately got up. "Don''t look back and say I bully you."


    "Ha ha!" long Yixun looked disdainful, "brag, please take it easy."


    But the two brothers and sisters, who were one year apart, provoked each other and walked in the direction of the racecourse


    Perhaps, only by speeding rapidly can we get a moment of repair for the chaotic thoughts at the moment, and we can know more clearly what to do next.


    Anyway


    Let Sheng Sheng live is the most important. Everything is possible only if you live!


    ¡­¡­


    Time wears a baseball cap and a pair of narrow leg jeans under the thick loose sweater. Under the reflection of the street lamp, the whole person looks casual and tall, and also shows the charm of the night.


    With a bag of fruits in her hand, she walked towards tangsheng Hotel


    However, before people came to him, they saw a car. Tang Sheng held Shi Mochen''s waist and rubbed his forehead on his chest. In that way, she had never seen it before.


    "You have something to deal with tomorrow. Eat by yourself." graphite morning''s voice was soft and spoiled.


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng was reluctant to part with him. "Then I''ll go to the crew with time tomorrow. Call me when you''re busy."


    "OK." graphite morning raised her hand, pinned a strand of hair blown by the wind behind Tang Sheng''s ears, attached to her body, and gently kissed her forehead, "go in."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Tang Sheng let go of his hand holding Shi Mochen. He just wanted to turn around. Suddenly, he grabbed his waist clothes and tiptoed to drop a kiss on his lips. Then, after a naughty smile, he waved his hand and walked to the hotel with happy steps


    It was not until Tang Sheng entered the hotel that he came forward. First, he looked at the door of the hotel where Tang Sheng had disappeared, and then looked at Shi Mochen, "hello."


    "Hello!" graphite morning looked at the time not surprisingly.


    "Have a chat?" time asked.


    "Who are you?" graphite morning asked.


    Time smiled, not so friendly, "I don''t think you don''t know who I am?"


    exactly!


    Shi Mochen knew that she was time, and he had seen it when she appeared in the perspective.


    The cafe on one side of the hotel has dim lights, as if it was intended to create that petty bourgeoisie atmosphere.


    The performing arts circle is a very complex place. Although time has avoided many twists and turns because of its debut and its professional ability, coupled with the flow against the sky, after staying in the circle for a long time, there are many messy people and things to see.


    See more, think and see problems, and sometimes start from the malicious side.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Time looked at Shi Mochen unscrupulously. From the appearance, this is a man that any girl will be fascinated by.


    Moreover, he exudes a faint but attractive temperament.


    However, the sixth sense told her that this man was in danger, and his danger was beyond the range she knew


    "Who the hell are you?" time said, "although you told Sheng Sheng a lot, it seems... You didn''t mention your real identity!"

 Chapter 2680

    Time asked, looking closely at the morning.


    She thinks she doesn''t have the ability to see people accurately. However, because the contact circle is too complex, she can see a general


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, she could see nothing but an unusual danger from graphite morning.


    "No matter who I am, I won''t hurt her." Shi Mochen didn''t answer directly.


    Time is Tang Sheng''s best friend. Because of Tang Sheng, he doesn''t want to deceive her in other ways.


    "So, I can understand what you mean by this. Is your identity likely to hurt Sheng Sheng?" time asked.


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning. Obviously, I didn''t expect time to react like this.


    The most helpless thing is that his identity may really hurt Sheng Sheng.


    "I can only say that I''m not sure about some things." graphite Chen said faintly, "after all... Environment, time, attitude, etc. can produce different attitudes on the same event and identity."


    Time agrees with this statement.


    Just identification doesn''t mean peace of mind.


    "However, I will minimize this situation, because similarly, I don''t want her to be hurt." Shi Mochen''s voice is still faint, but it gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    Time couldn''t understand the person in front of her more and more. Obviously, she could still feel the danger on him, but his words made her believe it involuntarily.


    The man seemed to avoid her problems, but he didn''t avoid them at all.


    Is it because you like Sheng Sheng?


    Although, she didn''t feel that graphite morning''s attitude towards Sheng Sheng could surpass Chu Heng.


    "First of all, I''m very grateful to you for making Sheng Sheng very happy..." time said, "but I really want to know how long this happiness can last?"


    Graphite morning smiled, very light, light people can''t see clearly, "as long as she wants."


    He will try to let her put down the past. As long as his existence reaches a peak in her life, then... Obsession is just a thought.


    The two people talking in the cafe fell silent again. Everyone was smart and didn''t need to analyze a lot of words word by word.


    At the moment, in the hotel, the fashion is a little sneaky, looking at the room directly opposite the corridor and his room, and looking at the time from time to time.


    After the second hand turned five times after Tang Sheng entered the house, his eyes lit up, hurried to take a silver box and opened the door. While taking out a hotel universal card obtained from a special channel, he went to the door of Tang Sheng and opened the door.


    "Ouch, I''ll go..." as soon as the fashion entered the house, he saw Tang Sheng lying on the ground. He was slightly stunned and hurried forward, "I''m wandering back. I don''t know where to rest. Now I''m lying on the ground!"


    The fashion took some trouble to get Tang Sheng on the sofa first, and then put away the thing that could lead to Tang Sheng''s coma in advance.


    He let it in in advance. When Tang Sheng came back, he controlled the small machine and began to release it. He was fascinated by Tang Sheng for minutes.


    It''s popular to rub his hands and look at the time. Although it''s very late, in case graphite morning suddenly turns back, he still doesn''t dare to delay time.


    Open the box, take out the blood drawing needle and other things, and expertly draw blood for Tang Sheng and introduce a special blood storage vessel.


    In the twinkling of an eye


    Ten small tubes are full of Tang Sheng''s blood.


    The fashion wants to get more just in case, but there are already many, more


    Take a look at Tang Sheng who is sleepy and doesn''t even feel the needle. It''s popular. Just think about it.


    If you draw too much blood, you can''t be weak. It''s bad to be seen by the boy Mo Chen.


    Thinking about the fashion, he pulled out the needle, treated the needle eye with medicine, took out another medicine prepared in advance, stuffed it into Tang Sheng''s mouth, and hurried away with the box.


    He didn''t go back to his house again. He took a big step towards the elevator


    I haven''t pressed the down button yet. The elevator just arrived.


    Time was carrying fruit. I was still thinking about the conversation with Shi Mochen in the coffee shop. When the elevator arrived, I subconsciously walked out. I almost bumped into the coming fashion.


    "Be careful!" the popular guard his box in a hurry. He almost slipped off his hand just now.


    Time wanted to say a few words, but when he saw that he was slovenly, he looked at people of some ages and finally endured it.


    Out of the elevator, time went directly to Tang Sheng''s room.


    Ring the doorbell, no one opens, she dials the phone again


    "Won''t people fall asleep in such a short time?" the time whispered and wanted to dial the phone again.


    The redial hasn''t been sent yet. The door is opened.


    Tang Sheng looked at his face and opened the door. Seeing that it was time, he rubbed his forehead and said, "you just finished work?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" time asked as he entered. "Is it uncomfortable again?"


    "It''s all right now." Tang Sheng rubbed his temples.


    No nosebleed, no memory... Anyway, when she woke up after her cell phone rang, she always felt as if she was missing some memory.


    Most importantly, she didn''t have a nosebleed and didn''t feel sick.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, the fashion hurried home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw graphite Chen sitting in the living room, some guilty of being a thief.


    "Out?" graphite morning said faintly, very casual, and his sight was casual. He glanced at the popular box in his hand.


    "Well." the fashion should be guilty. Subconsciously, he clenched the box in his hand, "I''ll be busy first."


    The fashion has just entered the laboratory, Li Yan is down from upstairs, and his voice is tucking out: "how can old guys make complaints about this?"


    Shi Mochen looked at the computer placed on his lap and said, "I guess I''m a ghost!"


    Li Yanying immediately laughed and didn''t think too much. He said as he walked to the laboratory, "I''ll see what he does?"


    Graphite Chen''s fingers that were sliding the touch panel were slightly stung, and his thoughts sank slightly. When Li yanalkyne opened the laboratory door, he slightly deviated his line of sight and looked at his back


    What the ghost doctor didn''t break through in those years, is it popular... He doesn''t know.


    But what about another small alkyne?!


    "Shit, what''s your mystery?"


    I was still thinking about it. There was a voice of dissatisfaction from Li yanalkyne in the laboratory that was not closed.


    "Go, get your own research!"


    "I''m tired today. I don''t want to study. I just want to see you do experiments."


    "Go away, you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of argument kept coming, but within two minutes, Li yanalkyne didn''t know what to say, and some came out bitterly.


    In fact, just test Tang Sheng''s blood, even if Li yanalkyne is aside, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, according to the targeted results, Li yanalkyne can''t see anything at a glance when he hasn''t been exposed to ur virus?


    But there is no definite result. It is popular because graphite morning is outside. Those who are guilty of thieves don''t want Li yanalkyne to see it.


    The experiment is going on.


    Blood was drawn at the scene, and the blood smear began to enter the experiment. It hasn''t been an hour


    Naturally, such blood samples are more accurate than those sent by graphite last morning. Moreover, everything is ready in advance without any delay in time.


    But even so, it took nearly 20 hours to get the results.


    When the results came out, it was already the evening of the next day.


    Ur virus... Confirmed!

 Chapter 2681

    Popular people look at the report in their hands. At that moment, they can''t say whether it''s excitement or what?


    This virus was what Shifu regretted most in those years, but now he has a living sample around him that can be used to study


    Thinking like this, the popular face is even happier because of excitement.


    "What are you studying, old man, who doesn''t eat or sleep?" Li yanalkyne got up this morning and was supposed to enter the laboratory. Who knows that he hung a no disturb sign.


    This is not the first time for Li Yanyan to do such a thing, but he feels depressed that every time he studies something strange, he won''t participate in it.


    But it''s already afternoon and he hasn''t come out yet... What are you studying?


    Graphite morning glanced at the direction of the laboratory and didn''t speak.


    "Six elder brothers......" the kid suddenly shouted.


    I looked sideways and saw Ah Liu come in.


    "Less in the morning."


    Graphite morning nodded slightly, "is master Xiao okay?"


    "Mr. Xiao is all right. Even when people are old, there are still some minor diseases and pains." ah Liu said and sat down on Shi Mochen''s side.


    He just sat down and the popularity finally came out of the laboratory.


    Li yanyne was curious and the man had rubbed over, "Alas, what''s going on this time?"


    Fengxing glanced at him and ignored him. After greeting ah Liu, he looked a little tired on his face, but he couldn''t hide his excitement. After saying "I''ll go to sleep", he went upstairs to sleep directly.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak and looked at the back of the popular upstairs.


    The fashion just came out of the laboratory. Looking at his complex glance, even if it was only one, he saw it.


    Although he already knew that Tang Sheng was a ur virus, for a moment, he hoped that the result given by the popularity was not a ur virus, but a similar one, which was used to confuse.


    A touch of sadness crossed the fundus of the eyes, but it was only a moment and disappeared.


    Shi Mochen and ah Liu talked about the situation in XK, and Li yanalkyne mentioned again what he wanted to do with Shi Mochen.


    Shi Mochen looked at Li yanalkyne with faint eyes, but there was a flow of thoughts in the depths.


    After a long time, graphite morning said blandly, "if you can get what you''ve been trying to study last night, let you talk to me."


    "Really?" Li Yanyi listened, and immediately sat up straight in his original casual sitting posture. He looked at Shi Mochen without blinking. The expectation was going to break out, "brother Chen, this is what you said. You can''t cheat!"


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and said calmly, "I heard that so far you have never received such popular research."


    "That''s what I don''t want, okay!" said Li yanalkyne hard. "This time is different. Wait, I''m sure I can."


    Graphite morning chuckled, "well, I''ll wait."


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean by distrust?" Li yanalkyne quit.


    Shi Mochen just glanced at him, but couldn''t smile.


    "I''ll go and see if there is any clue..." Li yanalkyne was stimulated and got up and went to the laboratory.


    When he left, ah Liu asked, "is chenshao going to let alkyne follow?"


    "He has talent. When he goes back to Los Angeles, Uncle Li doesn''t have as many resources as I have around him." Shi Mochen said, with some dignity in his eyes, "just... Follow me, he''s afraid he''ll have more pain."


    First of all, small alkynes should have strong self-protection ability.


    Ah Liu understood what graphite morning meant, "Joe Yu and I, plus a kid... As long as he can eat bitterness, it won''t be any worse."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered, took out his cell phone and opened the message.


    Sheng Sheng: are you finished?


    Shi Mochen looked at the cautious question with a little expectation, unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth, replied to a "wait" and got up.


    "Do you want to go out in the morning?" ah Liu asked.


    "Well." graphite morning didn''t say anything, and Qiao Yu had followed.


    Ah Liu looked at Qiao Yu and had questions. Even if he knew clearly that Qiao Yu was the closest person in the morning, even he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Kid, what are you doing here recently?" ah Liu asked the kid after he left.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell you." the kid didn''t think much about it. He kept tapping his fingers on the keyboard. "It''s estimated that he will go back to Los Angeles in a few days. He promised Miss Xi to go back to accompany her for the new year."


    Then the kid looked at the news on the computer screen and muttered, "I was just recruited. I want to talk to Chen Shao. I really think how awesome I am?"


    "Hmm?" ah Liu was attracted by his muttering.


    The imp tilted his mouth and looked at ah Liu, "isn''t that the task I put a while ago? I look good and accept it when Chen Shao says... But this man wants to talk to Chen Shao. Are you ridiculous?"


    "Oh?" ah Liu was also surprised.


    XK doesn''t always recruit people to do tasks.


    Occasionally see good, naturally do not want to let go.


    But none of these people made such a request when they were solicited


    "Who is it?" ah Liu wondered.


    The kid pulled the corners of his mouth very dry, "acquaintance... Chu luofan."


    "..." ah Liu was surprised, "she can''t know Chen Shao''s identity."


    "I don''t know. The problem is, she''s probably curious about who XK talks about, or has higher ambition." the kid shrugged and replied online: when you have enough ability, naturally, you can achieve what you want.


    Chu luofan looked at the online reply, a pair of apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold reply crossed his charming face: wait and see.


    If she can enter the core of XK, she can do whatever she wants.


    Including, graphite morning!


    A person''s excessive excellence is destined to be missed by many people.


    But the person who can be remembered, at the moment, he only thinks of another person he wants to remember.


    Mochen: I''m here. I''m outside.


    Tang Sheng looked at the message sent by graphite morning and looked at the time when he was filming. He went to cocoa and whispered, "tell time. I''ll go first. If she''s early in the play tomorrow morning, we''ll have breakfast together."


    "OK, sister Sheng." cocoa nodded with a smile.


    Tang Sheng waved his hand, took the bag on his back, and walked happily to the outside of the film


    When the talent walked out of the shooting area, the mobile phone rang.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously thought you were graphite Chen. He quickened his pace and took out his mobile phone... When he saw the call, he subconsciously stopped slowly.


    Looking at the caller ID as "Uncle", Tang Sheng was happy and sad for a moment.


    Secretly taking a breath, Tang Sheng picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "uncle."


    "Sheng Sheng, is it still in Australia?" Tang muyuan asked. He couldn''t hear much concern in his tone, but asked very much.


    "I''m in Seattle!" Tang Sheng said. "Time is filming here. I''ll come to her."


    "Well..." Tang muyuan smiled and asked, "is the company''s new year''s day back?"

 Chapter 2682

    Tang Sheng''s mouth flashed a touch of ridicule, his eyes fell in front, and his eyes were also ridiculed. "Go back," she paused, and then said, "as for what you want to talk about, I''ll talk back."


    No emotional words, showing indifference.


    From the decision to put down his persistence in his father''s affairs, from the desire to start a new future with graphite morning... Tang Sheng knows that only by completely putting down everything about the Tang family can he really let go of himself.


    They want her shares. Give them.


    Money, she doesn''t care.


    She can earn the life she wants by her own ability


    However, when she put down everything about the Tang family, she knew that she was ushering in a future she wanted very much.


    At least for now, she wants it urgently and is happy at the same time.


    Tang muyuan obviously didn''t expect Tang Sheng to say so. He also heard the looseness in her tone and said softly, "OK, wait for you to come back."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    She hung her hand holding the mobile phone, and her vision still fell in front


    Because the sight is blocked, there are walls in front of Tang Sheng''s sight.


    But at this moment, she seemed to see through the wall and saw the graphite morning waiting for her outside.


    "Dad, I will try my best to go on happily." Tang Sheng whispered, his eyes reddened, and then there was no trace of sadness left by the smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng raised her feet and walked out. At this moment, her footsteps were light like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon, happily welcoming the new future.


    ¡­¡­


    Li yanyne looked at the wisps of paper in the shredder and thought about it. He felt that the project was not only huge, but even futile in the end.


    However, there is no other choice!


    "If I spell it out, but I don''t have what the old guy studies today, don''t I do white work?" Li yanalkyne forked his waist and looked around.


    He has been in for a long time. He has looked for all kinds of places where there may be residual results. Unfortunately, he has found nothing.


    The last hope can only be the things in the shredder.


    Li Yanying looked at the shredder with a hard look on his face, as if determined to sigh, went to find a bag to take out the paper in the shredder, and then carefully printed some paper with test data and began to break.


    "I absolutely love brother Chen!" Li Yanyan looked at a bag of broken paper in her hand and carried it back to the room without tears.


    "Less alkyne, you have a lot of work!" the kid mocked.


    Li Yanyan stared at him fiercely and went upstairs with his head up and chest enlarged.


    Ah Liu peeled the apple and looked at the back of Li yanalkyne. He didn''t know why. He always felt that things were strange.


    Chen Shao has many resources around him, but he didn''t intend to let alkyne Shao follow... Now, why did he suddenly let go?


    Do you think alkyne is too little to handle the popularity and deliberately give alkyne a thought, or why?


    Ah Liu''s hand to peel the apple skin stagnated slightly. He thought of what Lord Xiao said to him when he came here yesterday.


    "Qiao Yu has been trained since he was a child. He is only led by Mo Chen''s mind. The kid is not one of us. Naturally, he only cares about Mo Chen." Xiao Mu carries his hands and sighs deeply, "ah Liu, you are old. Mo Chen is young and energetic in some things. Coupled with his talent and intelligence, it is also easy for him to take the edge of the sword."


    Ah Liu didn''t speak, but just listened quietly, but he knew what Xiao Mu meant.


    "Some things, once stretched out his hand, it''s not easy to shrink back." Xiao Mu''s voice sighed solemnly.


    "I understand." ah Liu answered.


    Xiao Mu looked at him, "HMM."


    No more. Ah Liu said goodbye and got on the bus to take him to the airport.


    Just all the way, he was thinking about Xiao Mu''s words.


    Lord Xiao has been in charge of XK for so many years. He can be said to be the longest speaker... What kind of people and things have you never seen?


    Chen Shao is his favorite and cultivated by himself. Others can''t see Chen Shao''s mind. Will Lord Xiao not see it?


    Ah Liu''s men consciously continued to peel the apple skin, but the corners of his mouth were stained with bitterness.


    Can he stop what Chen Shao has to do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chinese supermarket?" Tang Sheng looked at the place where the car was parked and looked at him with surprise and joy.


    "After eating western food for so many days, I want to change my taste." graphite morning motioned Tang Sheng to get off.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and got out of the car happily.


    Before we had dinner together, she lost her appetite. He noticed


    Notice, and carefully think of, such a feeling, don''t be too happy.


    "Buy a pot, buy some condiments and vegetables, and go to your hot pot later." graphite Chen said, pushing the shopping cart. "It''s more convenient."


    "OK, OK!" Tang Sheng nodded, smiled backward at graphite morning, then turned around briskly and began to pick up things. At the same time, he asked unconsciously, "can you cook?"


    "Yes!" graphite Chen said with a smile, "the one that tastes good."


    "I will too!" Tang Sheng was a little proud, "we can do it together in the future."


    Graphite morning spoiled with a drowning smile, "OK!"


    He didn''t say that he would come in the future. He just felt that no matter what, it seemed more wonderful to work with each other.


    Things in Chinese supermarkets are not complete, but they are really satisfied abroad.


    The advantages of apartment hotel are not too convenient for them at the moment.


    While boiling water and cooking materials, graphite morning and Tang Sheng were washing dishes playfully. The voice of joy filled the small space and filled with interest everywhere.


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng tasted the dip of graphite morning tune and looked surprised. "Delicious!" he said, and raised his thumb to express it.


    Shi Mochen just smiled and looked at Tang Sheng''s happiness without affectation and concealment. What he felt was also the happiness he had never had before.


    A meal for nearly two hours.


    Tang Sheng rubbed some bulging stomach, which was obviously full of food.


    "So full." after Tang Sheng sighed, he looked at the figure of graphite morning who packed up his things and asked, "let''s go..."


    Before he finished, Tang Sheng felt a sudden cramp in his abdomen, and a viscous liquid rushed out of his nose.


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite Chen just turned around and hurried forward.


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng''s painful cold sweat came out directly, but he habitually took out a paper towel and began to wipe his nose blood.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes had begun to illusory. The feeling of colic made her want to moan.


    It hurts, it hurts... It hurts even more than the last time.


    "Where is the medicine?" graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng had no strength to speak, and graphite Chen just asked subconsciously. After asking, the man had turned and walked to the suitcase.


    Turning out of the neutral position of the medicine, Tang Sheng was already unable to sit still in pain, and the whole person slipped weakly

 Chapter 2683

    The sound of "bang Dang" came along, and then another sound of "Oh" spilled over Tang Sheng''s clenched teeth.


    Just slipped, the position of her foot hooked the chair leg. When she fell, she first hit one side of the chair. When the chair fell, the chair she was sitting on hit her.


    Graphite Chen immediately twisted her eyebrows and returned. Some lost their calmness. After shaking off the chair pressed on Tang Sheng, he grabbed her horizontally and went to the sofa.


    "It hurts..." Tang Sheng said unconsciously because he couldn''t stand the pain.


    Graphite Chen tightened her eyebrows, poured a pill into Tang Sheng''s mouth, took a water cup, held her neck and fed her carefully.


    Originally, the cheerful atmosphere in the air was suddenly disturbed by the sudden situation and dyed dignified.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng in pain. Jun''s face was very dark, but there was no way.


    With the passage of time, the ur virus in Tang Sheng will attack more and more frequently, and the side effects will be more and more.


    He didn''t know how painful it was.


    However, she is just a girl. She is the best girl in her life.


    "Pain..." Tang Sheng murmured again, tears spilling out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Graphite morning hugged her with a medicine bottle in his hand.


    He knew that with the aggravation of the virus, the amount of drug needed to be increased... But


    "It hurts... Sobbing..." Tang Sheng didn''t know whether it was because of pain or other emotions. He couldn''t help sobbing.


    Graphite morning held the medicine bottle tightly. After all, he poured another medicine and fed it to Tang Sheng.


    However, when the medicine was put into Tang Sheng''s mouth, he had an unspeakable complex psychology at that moment


    Sheng Sheng is not the original Tang Ye. Even though she learned to disguise and endure from an early age because of the environment, how can she bear the pain caused by the attack of ur virus?


    At the moment, he has no way!


    Not only is he unable to solve the pain caused by ur virus, but also because of Tang Sheng''s identity at the moment.


    "Hmm..." Tang Shengxu closed his eyes weakly because of too much pain. From time to time, he made a whining sound in his throat.


    Shi Mochen knows that she should let go of her now, and even leave here.


    But he listened to Tang Sheng''s painful chant and couldn''t put her down... Even if something he didn''t want to happen at present might happen later.


    These days, she clearly has Mo Jian''s drug control. According to reason, she should not relapse so quickly, nor should she have been so painful that a pill can''t restrain the pain in her body.


    Graphite morning thought, a dark color in the black pupil.


    Is it because of the popular blood drawing last night?


    But it''s just a blood sample. It''s reasonable not to give Tang Sheng such a heavy burden.


    He is as smart as graphite morning, but he doesn''t know it. The popularity doesn''t know all this. He follows the routine. Just in case Shi Mochen finds out that he used drugs to cause Tang Sheng to faint, he took the blood sample. In order to cover up the needle eye, he dealt with it again.


    These are nothing to a normal person, and nothing to a person who is only infected with ur virus... However, the popularity did not pay attention. Tang Sheng will react to his actions when he is taking the medicine given to her by Mo Jian to control the outbreak of the virus.


    Under the control of the two phases, Tang Sheng''s attack today is particularly surging.


    And two pills


    The pain water in Tang Sheng''s body gradually disappeared with the onset of the drug effect.


    What follows is that in the familiar embrace, there is also the smell of male hormones. Under the impact of the already ignited heat flow in the body, it begins to interweave a kind of primitive instinct impulse and greed.


    The night seems long.


    The long kiss is completely torn apart. At the moment, I don''t want to take into account the future, and it''s not even as good as thinking about the two people in the future.


    When embracing each other, completely ignite the whole night!


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Liu glanced at the time in the lower right corner of the computer from time to time. Hour by hour, in the twinkling of an eye, it was already one o''clock in the morning


    "Hmm..." the kid tilted his neck and stretched himself. He said a word in the group of four ghosts. He went offline and looked at ah Liu sitting on the balcony sofa. "Brother Liu, don''t you sleep?"


    "Jet lag." ah Liu said casually, looking at the yard inadvertently.


    Outside, it is very quiet in the night, because there is no wind, as if everything in the world is just a static night painting.


    "Er..." the kid grinned and shrugged. "I''ll go to bed first."


    Jet lag or something. The kid thinks ah Liu said it casually.


    They fly around the world all year round. If they have to get jet lag every time, it''s no wonder they''re crazy.


    This is also a compulsory course for them, whether they don''t sleep or quickly enter the state of rest when they can rest.


    The kid went upstairs with the computer in his hands, and his steps were a little vain.


    Recently, he has nothing to do. Chen Shao doesn''t take him to play. He basically plays games every day except for the things he has to do.


    The most important thing is that every time the team PK meets the master, it''s a tragedy to lose.


    Alas


    It''s agreed that green is better than blue?


    It''s agreed that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the latter wave throws the front wave down on the beach?


    It''s useless to put this on him and the master.


    The most important thing is that the master is "old" and the hand speed is still there. It''s a setting against the sky.


    Depressed, the kid suddenly stopped and looked at the room where Li yanalkyne was still on the light.


    This time, he, chenshao and alkyne lived on the same floor. After living for a few days, they basically understood each other''s habits.


    At this time, the light in the room with less alkyne will not be on.


    Because he''s either in the lab or asleep.


    The kid was curious. He walked over and knocked at the door.


    "Who?" the voice of Li yanalkyne''s slight vigilance came from the room.


    "I..."


    Li yanyne breathed out secretly. Although he knew clearly that it could not be popular, he was still nervous just now, "enter."


    When the kid opened the door and went in, he was stunned by Li yanalkyne''s "be careful" and the scene in front of him.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" the kid looked at the pieces of paper all over the floor. Some were spliced, some were scattered, and some were spliced in different numbers.


    "What else can I do?" Li Yanying leaned down, took a piece of paper and spliced it on a piece of paper on the ground, and muttered, "if Li Yanzhu sees me like this, that face that won''t have a big expression will be distorted."


    The kid closed the door, found a place to stay, went to Li yanalkyne and looked, "what are these?"

 Chapter 2684

    The kid squats down and grabs it. There''s a big piece of paper


    However, before he touched his hand, he was quickly stopped by Li yanalkyne. Some people who disliked left their mouth and didn''t continue to move.


    "Brother Chen asked me to find the old guy''s research. Didn''t I start with the most intuitive?" Li yanalkyne glanced. "Every time he studies something strange, he doesn''t show me. Afterwards, he destroys the research data..."


    As he spoke, Li Yanying seemed to be very angry. He sat up and said with hatred: "I don''t look like a master at all. I know how to hide my secrets all day... Every time I want to change some prescriptions, I have to take myself as a medicine jar if I have to fight with him."


    "You look like this, are you sure you can find it?" the kid looked at the spectacular of this place and shivered coldly.


    Alkyne, have you been doing this for six or seven hours?!


    "What can I do?" Li yanyne drooped his shoulders somewhat discouraged and rubbed it. Even if there was a cushion, he sat in a painful fart. "Brother Chen hasn''t let go and let me follow. It''s not easy to let go, but I can''t let go if I have a little way!"


    "Dean Li still points you back!" the kid picked up a piece of paper that had been spliced and looked at it. A lot of numbers and letters were spliced. To him, they were more like ghost symbols than codes.


    "It''s good to have my sister and my brother around my father. It doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not." Li yanalkyne said. "Besides, I study pharmacy. What does it matter whether I''m around my father or not?"


    "So want to follow chenshao?" the kid put down the paper in his hand and looked at it for a while. He felt a headache.


    God, when does it have to be spelled out?


    "Then I ask you, do you want to?" Li yanyne asked solemnly.


    "I think so!" the kid answered immediately without thinking.


    "You ask you, you think, why?" asked Li yanalkyne.


    The imp was stunned and answered in a daze, "I was trained for chenshao."


    Li yanyne tilted his eyes, and some disliked his answer, "I mean, your independent idea."


    "Hmm..." the kid reacted and thought about it before he said, "it''s fun to be around Chen Shao."


    It''s a feeling of boiling blood full of unknown and challenges.


    "That''s right!" Li Yanying snapped his fingers, then his eyes flashed cunningly, rubbed against the kid, and said mysteriously, "kid, think, around Chen Shao, the sixth brother is very crazy about the equipment. Qiao Yu is the personal bodyguard. You''re a computer genius... If you add me as a pharmaceutical expert, do you think it''s better?"


    He looked at the kid who had not turned the corner and continued to flicker, "besides, brother Liu is old and has no common language with you. Qiao Yu is an air that can be regarded as nonexistent at any time. Ah Yu and they won''t always be around brother Chen... Do you sometimes feel lonely and cold?" Li yanyne said, adding the emphasis of various gesture expressions, "If I follow brother Chen, not only do things with feelings, but you also have company, don''t you?"


    The kid thought for a while, and his eyes lit up, "yes!"


    "So, in order to be more enjoyable and have a companion around... Do you think you should help?" Li yanalkyne looked like "if you are a brother, don''t say a word".


    The kid looked at the paper in front of him. Some of his scalp was numb and swallowed, "won''t you let me spell these notes for you?"


    "How can that?" Li yanalkyne immediately rolled his eyes. "I asked you, can you restore the deleted data in the laboratory?"


    "You can try." the kid also responded, "Oh... Do you want me to see the deleted data in popular research?"


    "Yes!" Li Yanxing thumbed up and praised the kid''s intelligence.


    "OK, I''ll help you." the kid looked excited.


    Li Yanxing raised his palm with a sigh, and the two clapped their hands. They reached an agreement for the first time.


    Li Yanxing is happy!


    Brother Chen just said that he would agree to follow him if he could find it, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t find someone to help... Tut Tut, there is a computer expert. Even if the data can''t be fully recovered, he can always find what he wants.


    Li Yanyan thought, and the corner of his mouth was uncontrollable, showing a small smart proud smile.


    But as if he didn''t know, he asked the kid for help, which was expected by Shi Mochen.


    At night, under the flicker of Li Yanying, ah Liu''s worried waiting, and Qiao Yu''s melancholy... And, Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng sweat and release each other''s enthusiasm, they gradually pass away.


    The next day, Seattle also cleared up for two days. The weather began to be gloomy again. A drizzle began to fall again when it was just dawn.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and moved slightly. He just moved. He felt that his body was swollen everywhere without saying, and there was a faint... Pain.


    "Oh" a cry overflowed his lips, and Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes


    "..." Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes. He looked not very white. It seemed that there were still scars on his chest. For a time, there were no empty thoughts in his head.


    But it was just a moment. Suddenly, last night, from nosebleed, to later, their development


    Cough! Cough!


    Tang Sheng''s face turned red. It was so hot that he could feel how hot it was even if he didn''t touch it.


    Suddenly


    He moved slightly.


    Tang Sheng did not want to, and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    "Wake up?!"


    A slightly dull voice came from overhead, as if with a little smile.


    Well


    Tang Sheng slightly shrunk the corner of his mouth. Knowing that pretending to sleep was too retarded, he could only slowly open his eyes and slightly look up... His sight of Shang Shi Mo Chen.


    oh dear!


    It turned out that he woke up in the morning like this?


    Um... A little lazy, but it doesn''t affect his handsome, but more charming feeling.


    hey!


    Tang Sheng thought in his heart, so he became crazy until he saw that the corners of his mouth also rose and suddenly reacted.


    "I... you..." Tang Sheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although I don''t know how the situation happened last night, we adults are sure of the relationship. It seems that there is nothing?


    It''s just that the theory is like this... In fact, it''s still a little embarrassing!


    "What are you doing?" Shi Mochen asked without knowing what Tang Sheng meant. "What am I doing?"


    "..." Tang Sheng was stunned. Before he could react, he saw graphite Chen''s teasing eyes. He immediately knew that he had been fooled, and his angry fist hit him in the chest.


    However, she is still in his arms

 Chapter 2685

    The rain is falling gently, which makes the weather culture of the city particularly intoxicating in this morning.


    "You really can''t go back to Dragon Island with me?" Tang Sheng nestled in his arms. He was coquettish and greedy, and his fingers were restlessly drawing a small circle.


    This second time, it seems that they are not so reserved.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds, he gently opened his mouth, "sorry..."


    "If you can''t, you can''t!" Tang Sheng doesn''t have to accompany her. It''s just that they have just completely integrated with each other and have to be separated. She''s not willing to be coquettish.


    Coquettish


    Tang Sheng didn''t think this word would appear on her before.


    But it''s really fragrant. It''s really used to hit the face.


    Originally, it''s not that you won''t be coquettish, but that you need an object who wants to be coquettish.


    "I''ll go to Los Angeles to see you when I''m done." Tang Sheng said with a smile, not lost at all.


    Graphite Chen lowered his head slightly and kissed Tang Sheng on the forehead, "well, good."


    Early in the morning, they danced together under the drizzle, a wonderful song of life.


    Complete integration, let each other also seem to completely release the emotion that is still a little controlled in the heart.


    It''s like flood discharge. It''s out of control.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the bell rang, Tang Sheng suddenly remembered something?


    "Time is coming!" Tang Sheng felt guilty about being a thief.


    In that way, it''s like secretly falling in love behind the parents'' back and being discovered by the parents.


    Shi Mochen is putting on his shoes. There are some things to deal with.


    He looked at Tang Sheng, who was leaning against the wall and obviously had a reluctant eye, suddenly stood up, looked frightened, smiled and turned around to open the door


    "Alas!" Tang Sheng wanted to stop it, although it was an instinctive reaction.


    Graphite morning put his hand on the doorknob, looked back at Tang Sheng, then took it back and opened the door.


    Tang Sheng put down his instinctive raised hand because he wanted to stop it and thought about the time when she was in love with graphite morning. We''ll sleep together... Just sleep.


    People in love, how normal it is to sleep together!


    At the moment of opening the door, he raised his bag to show off his breakfast, but when he saw that it was graphite morning who opened the door, he made a sound and choked.


    "So early?" the time subconsciously asked, and then suddenly frowned, "were you here last night or just here?"


    Graphite morning smiled, "just about to go."


    "..." time was a little confused.


    "There''s something else to do. You have breakfast with Sheng Sheng." graphite Chen nodded and looked back at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng smiled and waved his hand. He smiled and nodded slightly. Without saying anything, he left.


    Time is still there. Look at the back of graphite Chen walking steadily to the elevator, and look at Tang Sheng... He didn''t speak, but asked in his eyes.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and shrugged, went to the door, looked at Shi Mochen''s back, and then pulled time into the room.


    "Hold a big grass and tell me what''s going on?" the time burst into foul language directly, which seemed to be inconsistent with her public image outside.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Sheng said deliberately.


    "Look at your coquettish appearance..." time''s dislike of "tut tut" went to bed? "


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer, just laughing.


    The time became more and more disgusted. "This promising energy..." she rolled her eyes and glanced at the mess of last night''s dinner that had not been cleaned up over there, "Yo, this little mood... You can eat a hot pot to bed!"


    "..." Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "I thought I had a candlelight dinner and a dance music in the dim light. I couldn''t stand holding it!" time went to the sofa, took out breakfast and motioned Tang Sheng to come and sit down, "come on, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Sheng made an appointment for the cleaning service and sat down to give a general description of the situation last night.


    However, the sweet look, gradually, was replaced by sadness.


    "Time..." Tang Sheng''s voice stopped slightly. "If there are only 100 days left in your life, will you go crazy and do something you never do and don''t care about the consequences, or will you choose to exit quietly and slowly?"


    "Nonsense, of course, desperate madness." time turned his eyes and said without much thought, "I can''t be crazy. Finally, I found that life is more than 100 days, that''s not earned."


    Tang Sheng took a small spoon and stirred the porridge he bought from the Chinese restaurant. His eyes fell on it and his voice was sad. "In the past, it seemed that I never cared about life and death... But now, I''m suddenly afraid."


    Time frowned at Tang Sheng, and his heart was heavy for a moment.


    Because she knows what Tang Sheng is expressing at the moment?


    She doesn''t know Tang Sheng''s physical condition, but she knows.


    Chu Heng told her.


    She didn''t know what ur virus was, but she could feel the collapse of forbearance in Chu Heng''s words.


    "I''m suddenly afraid that there isn''t much such a good time." Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the time. "I suddenly resist words like joy begets sorrow."


    "What are you thinking about?" time scolded and glanced at Tang Sheng discontentedly. "Chu Heng didn''t ask someone to show you, but also prepared medicine... Now I can''t find out what the situation is. You''re thinking all day, and it may increase the burden on your body. Keep your body and mind happy. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, you''ll probably know what physical and mental pleasure is when you go back to bed with graphite several times in the morning."


    "..." Tang Sheng was still sad when he listened to the words of time. Suddenly, some corners of his mouth twitched, "it''s like... You know about going to bed."


    "I''m an actor..." time raised his chin slightly. "It hasn''t been practiced. The formal theory is still very powerful, okay?!"


    "..." Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "you... Are right."


    "That''s," time picks eyebrows, "listen to me, don''t burden yourself... Now that medical treatment is developed, you still have me and Chu Heng around you. Even now, even if you have so many people, you can''t be alone?"


    Tang Sheng''s heart was suddenly warm, but... When she mentioned long chuheng, she suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin tidies up the sunflower field, which has become a must for him to spend his time and pastime every day.


    Qingqing is also helping, doing it, and suddenly sighs, "this year''s new year, I don''t know if star will come back?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Qingqing, stopped his movements, thought about it, and said softly, "it''s possible to go back to Los Angeles!"


    Qingqing was puzzled and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Jian Jie''s baby is coming." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still faint and continues to move in his hand. However, his eyes are obviously a little lost.


    "Qin Shao, let''s... Go to Los Angeles for the new year?" Carney came over with a basket. "It''s time to repair the crescent lake."

 Chapter 2686

    Qingqing looks at Carney and thinks this reason... It''s too casual to find it.


    However, since there was star, they followed Qin Shao and almost found out some of the temperament of the man who was changing day by day.


    It doesn''t matter what the reason is, what matters is... There is a reason.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. He just cut off a mature sunflower, looked at the cluster of beautiful spikes in the middle of the flower plate for a long time, and said faintly, "it depends!"


    Carney and Qingqing looked at each other and smiled.


    The sun, sprinkled on the sunflower field, swayed gently with the wind, filled with a faint fragrance in the wind.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down to bask in the melon seeds and pulled his hands. Suddenly, an illusion filled the fundus of his eyes


    Two fleshy little hands kept pulling on the dried melon seeds and occasionally grabbed one... Some greedy wanted to catch a lot. Finally, they held it into a fist and put it in his palm for peeling.


    But the last thing I put down was just a few.


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth raised slightly, and the deep part of his narrow Phoenix eyes gradually dyed a smile.


    Star was only two or three years old at that time, and now he is old enough to fall in love.


    Even the children in Spencer''s school on that monitor are going to have their own children now.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. He continued to dry the melon seeds. Suddenly, there was a sense of peace in the years, and gradually recovered his sense of peace.


    splendid!


    Even if you don''t keep the sun, at least there is a bright star in the dark


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the tangsheng Hotel, graphite morning learned about the news and sent it back. He went directly to the airport and flew to Los Angeles.


    The ghost killing operation doesn''t really need him to go in person, but it''s important this time. Since he''s close, he used to sit in town just in case.


    After all, this is a sharp blade he will use in the future. After the last failure, the repair period is too important.


    It was late at night when he dealt with things there and returned to Seattle.


    "Morning less, return to the wind over there?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Hmm!" graphite Chen leaned back on the car seat and closed his eyes.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, didn''t say anything, started the car and drove to the popular villa.


    I just left the airport and my cell phone vibrated.


    He opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone. It was a message from Tang Sheng.


    Sheng Sheng: Well... Time and I will fly back to Longdao tomorrow morning.


    There was no tone, just words, but Shi Mochen made up Tang Sheng''s little thought of sending this message at the moment.


    He said he had something to do, but he didn''t tell her to go to Los Angeles.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s unspoken message, sighed and replied: I''ll send you tomorrow morning.


    Tang Sheng lay on the bed waiting for the reply of graphite morning. When he heard the information arrived, he quickly turned on his mobile phone... He could see the content of the information and tooted his mouth immediately.


    "Shouldn''t you come over and take me to the airport tomorrow morning?" Tang Sheng muttered and typed: are you still busy?


    The corner of graphite morning''s mouth was slightly hooked: Yes, there are still some things to deal with.


    I didn''t go back last night and went directly to the airport. I''m afraid I''m going crazy there.


    Alas!


    Knowing that Tang Sheng may have been infected with ur virus, he speculated that she started with M. he controlled and guided everything step by step... In fact, he knew very well that although he didn''t intervene, he drifted away from the edge of the rules and played a side ball.


    Sixth brother, I''m afraid I already know?!


    Tang Sheng was disappointed when he saw that he was still busy, so he replied: you are busy... Good night, see you tomorrow morning.


    Shi Mochen sighed and replied: see you tomorrow morning.


    After reply, graphite Chen spread his hand with his mobile phone to one side, turned his head, looked out of the window, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Some can''t be controlled!


    Thinking like this, graphite Chen sighed secretly, took back his sight and opened his mouth lightly: "go to the hotel."


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked at him from the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t say which hotel to go to, but Qiao Yu knew he was talking about the hotel where Tang Sheng lived.


    Qiao Yu took back his sight and looked ahead. The corners of his mouth moved back and forth. He wanted to remind him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Sheng lay in bed with his mobile phone in his hand and put it on his abdomen. His eyes occasionally fanned and looked at the roof. He looked small and melancholy for a long time.


    "Er......" Tang Sheng shriveled his mouth and turned over. His legs and feet seemed to be unable to stand his slapping up and down into bed. He covered his face in the pillow and whispered, "what should I do? I want to be tired of being around him all the time. Will it be too sticky?"


    She seemed to droop her shaking legs to her weakness, deviated her head, looked at the bedside lamp and sighed, "I won''t see Longdao for many days this time..."


    Tang Sheng sighed again and looked disappointed.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the bell rang, Tang Sheng frowned, got up and went to open the door.


    She didn''t think much. She just thought that time suddenly planned to come and sleep with her and go together tomorrow morning.


    But in this way, Tang Sheng is still very security conscious. He first looked at it from the cat''s eye


    When I saw Shi Mochen standing outside the door, I immediately "ah", hurried to open the door and rushed to Shi Mochen''s arms.


    "Didn''t you say you were busy?" Tang Sheng smiled happily. "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Graphite morning was suddenly satisfied by Tang Sheng''s sudden rush into his arms, which dispelled the fatigue of running back and forth.


    Originally, spiritual satisfaction can eliminate physical fatigue... This is reasonable.


    "I''m busy, but when I pass by here, I want to come and see you!" graphite morning said softly.


    Tang Sheng looked up and looked down at his eyes. At this moment, she seemed unable to think about anything, just wanted to


    Lips, falling on his lips.


    The gentle touch was immediately turned away.


    Tang Sheng is immersed in the gentleness of graphite morning, and graphite morning clearly knows that such a flood discharge like depression has too much influence on his mood... But it''s just that he can''t restrain himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    The sunshine spread in winter is always soft. People just want to immerse themselves in such a soft time.


    Feng Jingyu sat in the garden restaurant of the Imperial Hotel, eating a delicate and delicious lunch. His face was full of evil charm, especially charming in the sun.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Sheng to come back this time." Luo Fan said, "the board of directors didn''t come back last time."


    Feng Jingyu chuckled, glanced at Luo fan and opened his mouth: "for women, most of the time, love is all about obsession... Everything that can''t be put down and doesn''t give up will be put down when encountering love."


    "It''s like you make complaints about women." Luo fan Tucao, but also clearly know this is a fact. "But if she puts it down, how can things continue behind?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "how simple, heavy material!"

 Chapter 2687

    "Not to regard it as right?" Luo fan suddenly came to make complaints about a tucked up slot.


    Feng Jingyu stopped eating, turned his head to Luo fan, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and said with a sneer: "what is... ''you''re willing''?"


    Luo fan shrugged, chewed and sighed, "it''s worthy of being the top hotel in Longdao. Tut Tut, even if the dish is exquisite, it tastes good."


    Feng Jingyu coldly took back his sight, simply put down his chopsticks, took the water cup on one side, slowly leaned against the seat and began to drink water.


    Luo Fan Yu Guang has been paying attention to Feng Jingyu as if he had nothing. He left his chewing mouth and wrote on his face... Sure enough!


    "There is no one or anything..." Feng Jingyu suddenly spoke, "... Can stop me."


    Luo fan''s action of placing vegetables was delayed. After a few seconds, he sighed and said, "Feng Shao, a Tang Sheng, can really lead to the retrogression of XK''s development?" he paused, shook his head, "seriously, I''m not optimistic."


    Men and women are different. Women sometimes make some incomprehensible, good or bad crazy actions for love.


    But men are different.


    Men are more rational, especially those who control human nature.


    Feng Shao won''t stop for a woman, will he?


    The retrogression of XK involves not one person, but many people who depend on XK... Because too many people want or are waiting for XK to have an accident.


    How many people hate such an existence, but they can''t help it?


    Once given a chance, it''s normal for everyone to step on it.


    Just how many people will be involved under this normal condition?


    They know, they know better.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, lingering kisses filled the air with a feeling of reluctance to give up.


    Shi Mochen let go of Tang Sheng, and the corners of his beautiful mouth rose slightly. He also wanted to ignore the impulse left, and said, "go to bed early and come to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and shook his head.


    "Hmm?" I asked.


    "I''ll just go with time. You have to be busy later. You don''t have to come to pick me up to the airport tomorrow morning." Tang Sheng''s voice was soft and grumbling because he didn''t give up.


    Graphite morning smiled, "it''s OK to send you there and go back and have a rest."


    Tang Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to separate now. I''ll do it again tomorrow morning."


    Said, she also dissatisfied to see graphite morning.


    Clearly understand, but also deliberately.


    Yes!


    Graphite morning can understand Tang Sheng''s meaning, but... I don''t want to understand it.


    If it is certain that the relationship is the beginning that he is completely out of control, then last night... Was the beginning that he was about to lose his reason.


    For example, at the moment, he didn''t want to leave because he knew Tang Sheng''s reluctance.


    The cell phone vibrated in its pocket.


    For a moment, it pulled back the thought that graphite morning was about to lose control.


    "OK..." graphite morning answered faintly, "I''ll wait for you in Los Angeles."


    Tang Sheng was also sad because he didn''t give up, so he was happy again.


    "Hmm..." she smiled and nodded. "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll go to bed, too."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!" Tang Sheng said. He stood on tiptoe and kissed at the corner of his lips. Then he smiled and waved his hand. With a reluctant but satisfied smile, he turned back to the room.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and waved to him as he closed the door. After dropping his eyes and smiling, he looked at her and motioned down, turned around... Walked towards the elevator.


    The pale gold elevator door reflects the tall figure of graphite morning under the light.


    He looked at his own shadow, with a faint sense of melancholy under his beautiful face.


    Sheng Sheng, completely put down everything in Longdao, believe me... You will be happier.


    When the elevator arrived, at the moment when the elevator door opened, a pair of just soft eyes suddenly became indifferent and sharp.


    After stepping up, stepping in and pressing the button on the first floor, he stood in the elevator... Everything seemed to return to calm.


    Back to the popular villa, no accident, everyone didn''t sleep.


    However, the popularity is in the research room. The kid and Li yanalkyne hold a computer and mutter about what they are doing. They look mysterious.


    Ah Liu''s painting style is strange. He is baking bread in the middle of the night.


    "Less in the morning."


    "Brother Chen..." Li Yanzhen saw graphite Chen looking at him with a deep look. He was'' cluttered ''in his heart. He patted the kid on the shoulder and said, "wait for me and uncle Yao to cheat a top-level equipment. Make sure you have all your firepower."


    "I can do it by myself!" the kid also said, "what I''m looking for now is that I can pick out records in very ordinary replica clothes... Is it my style to pick replica records in top equipment?"


    Li Yanying spread his hands, got up and walked to graphite morning. "Brother Chen, why did you go? You haven''t come back since you went out yesterday."


    "Something''s wrong." Shi Mochen didn''t poke Li yanalkyne and the kid, but walked upstairs.


    For xiaoalkyne, he is thinking about playing the edge ball again.


    Xiao alkyne wants to follow him and get the research on popular analysis of Tang Sheng''s blood, including that he will want to ask the kid for help... He has thought about everything.


    "Little morning..." ah Liu''s voice came.


    Graphite morning stopped and looked at ah Liu, who was taking off his oven gloves, "huh?"


    "Do you have time?" ah Liu asked, "have a chat."


    Graphite glanced at the time and went upstairs after making a sound.


    Qiao Yu had planned to go upstairs, but he was stopped by ah Liu''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the air was suddenly a little strange. After looking at each other, the IMP and Li yanalkyne shrugged and whispered something secretly. It was completely indifferent to what they did as long as there was no graphite morning.


    "Where was Chen Shao last night?" ah Liu asked.


    Qiao Yu said indifferently, "wait, six brothers want to talk to Chen Shao. Why don''t we talk together?"


    Ah Liu frowned slightly, "Qiao Yu, there are some things you should know. You shouldn''t be the reason why you don''t say it because you are the personal bodyguard of chenshao."


    "I don''t have any reason. I''m just the bodyguard of chenshao, and the rest has nothing to do with me." Qiao Yu''s voice is still consistent indifference. "I''ll go upstairs to rest and don''t disturb you to talk to chenshao."


    She didn''t say anything, but she walked upstairs.


    Half an hour later, graphite morning has changed into fresh home clothes.


    The IMP and Li yanalkyne are gone. I don''t know whether to go to bed or to be busy.


    Ah Liu poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to Shi Chen.


    In such a big living room, because neither of the two spoke, the atmosphere became a little stiff and dignified.


    "Don''t you want to talk?" graphite morning said faintly. There was no emotion in his voice. He was always calm.


    Ah Liu twisted the goblet with his fingers, looked at the wine and said, "where was chenshao last night?" then he raised his eyes and looked at Chenchen.

 Chapter 2688

    Just asked Qiao Yu, ah Liu didn''t have any modification, and asked him again.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately, but his eyes drooped slightly. If the corners of his lips looked like nothing, he said faintly: "why is brother six suddenly so concerned about my trip?"


    It''s not the first time that I don''t come back suddenly, is it?


    "Chen Shao, you know what I mean." ah Liu frowned slightly.


    The corners of graphite morning''s mouth still hung the smile that had just been raised. His eyes slowly raised and looked at ah Liu. His voice calmly said, "I don''t understand."


    Four words, very common, but with a dignified indifference.


    Ah Liu''s heart was a little heavy. It seemed that he had no emotion. However, he felt a strong force coming face to face, which made his heart tremble.


    The man in front of him is only twenty-four years old.


    Usually gentle and elegant, no matter how you do things or treat people, although you are alienated, you are always peaceful.


    However, all these are just appearances. He was always raised by the man named Shi Shaoqin and became the leader of XK after many hardships.


    "Chen Shao..." ah Liu was very heavy. "I have no right to interfere in your private affairs, but I have a position to remind you that you shouldn''t touch some things."


    A cold feeling flashed across the corner of his mouth, "something?"


    Ah Liu''s scalp became numb and swallowed secretly. "When I went back to South Africa this time, master Xiao asked me."


    He didn''t say very clearly, but ah Liu knew that Chen Shao understood what he said?


    Graphite morning looked back indifferently, fell in front, raised his hand, sipped red wine, and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff and dignified.


    After a long time, graphite Chen said faintly, "I know my responsibility very well. I will grasp the degree... I will also grasp it." after a pause, he looked at ah Liu again, "XK, I''m in charge now."


    Calm words show an invisible momentum. The breath that is vaguely pressed on the nerves is more frightening than the one that is exposed and displayed.


    Six corners of his mouth moved a few times. What he wanted to say was nothing but drooping his eyes, "I understand."


    Three words represent obedience and respect.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, put down his overlapping legs and "go to bed early." he put his wine glass on the tea table, got up, stepped calmly and walked upstairs.


    Ah Liu didn''t move. He just listened to Shi Mochen''s footsteps and gradually walked away until... There was a small sound of closing the door.


    "Alas..." ah Liu sighed deeply, his eyes fell on the wine cup on the tea table and made a faint sound, "a Tang Sheng, I don''t know what will happen later?"


    He believes in less burden and responsibility for XK, but women are sometimes the most uncontrollable existence.


    If it''s someone else, it''s just that Tang Sheng is from Longdao or the Tang family in Longdao.


    Downstairs, ah Liuyi looked melancholy.


    Upstairs bedroom, graphite didn''t sleep after returning to the house in the morning. He just stood in front of the window and looked at the night with ghosts.


    Today, because it rained again, the whole night sky was dark, making people feel like a black hole.


    "Mom, if it''s really a dilemma..." graphite morning whispered, "how should I choose?"


    "Mom... How do I choose?"


    At the same time, Gu Xi leaned back against a pine tree, called Jian Mo and muttered a voice of inquiry, which was full of embarrassment.


    "Ask your general manager!" Jane Mo got up proudly and motioned the assistant who came in to take the design drawing to the engineering department.


    Gu Xi glanced, "question, isn''t it good to ask dad about it?"


    Jane Mo smiled and didn''t continue to tease her daughter. She just asked, "tell me, why don''t you know how to choose which group?"


    "The program of group A matches my repertoire very well, but Xiao Shi chose group a..." Gu Xi kicked his angry foot on the ground, "he obviously plays group B more... I think he did it on purpose."


    "It''s just a new year''s performance. What else can I do..." Jian Mo was a little embarrassed. "In fact, if you think group A is good, you''ll choose group A. who cares? Everyone is a classmate. What do you have to do with it."


    "The problem is that the man is Xiao Shi!" Gu Xi gritted his teeth. "When can he disappear?"


    "I don''t know if they really disappeared. You''re going to read it."


    "Ghost meeting!" Gu Xi immediately disdained.


    Jane Mo turned her seat and looked out of the window. Suddenly, a smile of youth memories appeared on her face, "yes, yes, the ghost will... You are not a ghost..."


    "Hum!" Gu Xi snorted and didn''t respond to the meaning of Jian Mo''s words, "forget it, I''d better go to group B!"


    "Well, OK," said Jane Mo with a smile.


    "I''ll hang up, mom. Bye."


    "Well, bye."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and still leaned against the tree. His feet in snow boots rubbed the soil under the trunk back and forth. His beautiful face was full of feelings of loss or worry.


    "Xiaoxi..." Meng Ziyu, a good friend, ran over. "The grouping of our department has come out. Have you seen it?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that genius decides?" she hasn''t reported to any group yet!


    "Already come out, you see the department announcement." Mencius Yu motioned.


    Gu Xi hurriedly picked up his mobile phone to log in to the Department forum. As soon as he saw it, there was a group announcement.


    Before opening the post, Meng Ziyu said, "we are all in group a..."


    "I''ll go!" Gu Xi has opened the post and saw the group.


    And her name is between Meng Ziyu and Xiao Shi!


    "In addition, I just heard from my sister that because of the length of the program, it seems to make you and Xiao Shi share a song..." Meng Ziyu looked at Gu Xi''s face gradually distorted because of the outbreak of emotion and said with a suppressed smile, "is it a narrow road for your friends?"


    "I''m going to find my sister!" Gu Xi clenched her teeth and squeezed words from her teeth. "I''m with Xiao Shihe? Ha ha... Dream!"


    Meng Ziyu couldn''t help laughing. "Poof" laughed and said ruthlessly, "I said... It''s not that Xiao Shi had to be with you. It''s arranged by the elder sister. She said that your music style is very close." he paused. "Besides, several have been combined together, not just you two."


    "I don''t care..." Gu Xi stamped his feet, took Meng Ziyu and said, "let''s go and find the elder sister together."


    Meng Ziyu was pulled away by Gu Xi. While walking, he said ruthlessly, "sister Xue is a scholar. I think you go in vain."


    Gu Xi didn''t speak, just took Meng Ziyu and went on.


    When I arrived at the student sister''s office in charge of the new year''s performance, there was a familiar voice inside before I could knock on the open door.


    "If the elder sister insists that I stay with Gu Xi..." Xiao Shi said calmly, "... I choose to quit this new year performance!"

 Chapter 2689

    holy crap


    Gu Xi immediately stared with his mouth slightly open and looked angrily. Because he could not see the shadow of the activity room within his sight, he turned his head and looked at Meng Ziyu, who began to hold a smile again. He was so angry that he began to breathe.


    Mencius Yu didn''t speak, just expressed her thoughts with her facial expression: look, you don''t like it, people don''t seem to like it either.


    Gu Xi clenched her teeth and nodded angrily at the corners of her mouth. She let go of Mencius Yu and walked in. "Sister, I saw that I was assigned to group a..." she said, pulling a fake smile at the corners of her mouth and looking at Xiao Shi coldly, "but I''m going to choose group B!"


    "Don''t you think the overall style of a matches your repertoire?" the elder sister didn''t think so.


    Gu Xi tried to pull a smile and pretended that he hadn''t heard Xiao Shi''s words, "it doesn''t matter. I can change the track."


    When the elder sister looked at Gu Xi and Xiao, she suddenly smiled, "you really look alike!"


    "Who is like him?" Gu Xi immediately blew his hair.


    Xiao Shi just looked at her indifferently, and then said to his sister: "my will has been expressed clearly. Let''s go first."


    Then he turned and left without waiting for his sister to say anything.


    Meng Ziyu was still standing at the door. Seeing Gu Xi''s efforts to bear the madness, and looking at Xiao, he thought and followed up.


    "Xiao Shi..."


    Meng Ziyu shouted when he caught up with the stairs.


    Shaw stopped and looked at her.


    "Hey, why don''t you want to perform with Xiaoxi?" Meng Ziyu asked, "as for you, you''re a big man!"


    Xiao Shi took back his sight and went downstairs without saying anything.


    "Hey, hey..." when Mencius Yu saw Xiao, he directly ignored her problem. He was also so angry that his facial expression became ferocious and said to his back, "I don''t know how many people want to be with Xiaoxi. You don''t agree. Xiaoxi is not rare! Hum!"


    Meng Ziyu wrinkled his nose and hummed. He was so angry that he turned and went to the activity room where his sister was.


    At the moment she turned around, Xiao Shi''s steps obviously stopped, but it was only a moment, and he stepped down the stairs with his calm steps.


    "Anyway, I won''t perform with Xiao Shi."


    When Meng Ziyu returned to the activity room, he heard Gu Xi slant his face and say.


    "Why?" the elder sister didn''t understand. "In fact, Xiao Shi''s voice really matches the music style you selected. You are all the topic figures of the architecture department. You are on the same stage. I dare say that this year''s campus topic selection is sure of our department."


    "If Xiao Shi and I stand up at the same time, it will become a topic. I don''t mind." Gu Xiqiang said hard.


    As soon as I saw her, it was difficult for Xiao Shi and Gu Xi to have the same attitude.


    "I''ll discuss this with the elder student!" the elder student can only appease first.


    "Anyway, my wishes have been expressed," Gu Xi said. "Sister Xue, let''s go first."


    Then she didn''t wait for her sister to say anything. She turned and left with Meng Ziyu.


    The elder sister looked at the empty door with some tears and laughter. "Are these two people too similar? Because they are too similar... So they are mutually exclusive?"


    The elder sister shook her head with a "speechless" expression.


    Gu Xi and Meng Ziyu left and walked on the campus of Luoda in the winter afternoon.


    There was once a mother''s youth here. Gu Xi always felt warm when he walked here.


    "Xiao Xi..." Meng Ziyu gently pulled Gu Xi''s sleeve. "Xiao Shi probably felt that he was not good enough and didn''t want to drag you back."


    Gu Xi took a deep breath and said, "can you not mention him now?"


    Meng Ziyu drooped his shoulders, "all right!"


    "Go and have ice cream?" Gu Xi said. "I''ll treat you."


    "Someone please, of course." Meng Ziyu smiled and circled Gu Xi''s arm, "walk up!"


    The two girls walked out of the campus and put Xiao Shi''s problem behind them for the time being.


    Xiao Shizheng was talking to the tutor he met by chance. His eyes slightly deviated. He saw that Gu Xi didn''t know what he was talking to Meng Ziyu. His face was full of smiles.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Shi looked back at his mentor.


    "If you think there''s no problem, you can arrange the time, and the holiday is estimated to be just a few days of the new year." the tutor didn''t think much, thinking that Xiao Shi was just thinking about what he said.


    "I need to think about it," Xiao said calmly.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. You should seriously consider it."


    Shaw nodded.


    "Give me an answer before the new year''s Day holiday."


    "OK." Xiao Shi nodded. After the tutor left, his sight deviated slightly and looked at the direction where Gu Xi had just left, but there was no figure there.


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle, airport.


    After passing the security check with time, coco and Lina, Tang Sheng and Lina are not at the same boarding gate because of different destinations. They are separated.


    Before leaving, Lina also warned for some time and explained to cocoa.


    "God, with Lina, I think I''m in deep water." time couldn''t stand turning my eyes. "Losing weight is really a woman''s career all her life, especially for me who loves heavy taste and sweets."


    "But in the end, you are still shining, but you fatten me..." cocoa whispered.


    Tang Sheng looked at Cocoa''s more and more rounded figure and couldn''t help laughing, which made cocoa more bitter and shriveled the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll buy water," cocoa said after arriving at the gate.


    "Well, I thought who would come to see you off this morning!" time said after cocoa left.


    "I told him not to come," Tang Sheng said with a sweet smile when he thought of last night. "He was very busy last night, and we left early today."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t stand you..." time turned his eyes, "it looks like you are willing to sell."


    "You are jealous." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "When you turn back and fall in love, you may be more powerful than me!"


    Time "ha ha" sound, a face of disapproval.


    Love?


    People who love deeply love their best friends, how to love, how to love?


    A touch of self mockery crossed the corner of her mouth. Time looked at Tang Sheng and saw her take out her mobile phone


    Mochen: have you arrived at the airport?


    Tang Sheng replied with a smile: it''s already at the boarding gate.


    Graphite''s eyes were light and deep in the morning. What do you want to reply to? Finally, you just replied one word: HMM.


    "So indifferent..." time frowned.


    "That''s because I said everything I wanted to say last night." Tang Sheng didn''t feel it.


    "Last night?" time opened his body slightly. "I went... You said he was busy last night. It wouldn''t be... You... Huh?"


    "Get out!" Tang Sheng glanced at the time. "He took time to see me when he was very busy."


    As she spoke, the look on her face suddenly became a little trance.


    "Time, I don''t know why, I always feel a bit uneasy about what a happy day I''ve been in Seattle." Tang Sheng''s voice has gone a little bit. "It''s not because of the body, but between me and him, the bubble of dreams is going to be broken."

 Chapter 2690

    Time felt the ethereal breath that filled Tang Sheng. It was either a groundless worry or a very practical feeling.


    With a slight frown, she immediately hit Tang Sheng and said, "I said, you are too happy to worry about gain and loss?"


    Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose, curled his mouth and smiled, "I also think it''s because he''s too happy..."


    "I''ll go..." time can''t stand it. "Do it for a long time. You''re giving me eye medicine!"


    Tang Sheng immediately grinned, pulled the time, circled her arm and said, "Alas, you can find one quickly. Looking back, I''m not sure we can get married together!"


    Time passed a little sour in my heart, but I soon covered it up. I pushed Tang Sheng away and said with some disgust: "this is the time to fall in love. It has risen to marriage... I can''t stand women in love."


    Tang Sheng didn''t care at all, and even felt that he was in a particularly good state. He slightly tilted his chin and shook his body.


    "Besides..." time continued to say with an unbearable face, "sister, do you think I can fall in love with my current flow?"


    "You''re not a male star. You''re a pile of girlfriend powder." Tang Sheng skimmed.


    "Sister, I have boyfriend powder!" time also picked his chin and looked proud.


    "Yes, you have top traffic and can''t get married." Tang Sheng said along with his words, causing time to "punch and kick".


    ¡­¡­


    After sending a message to Tang Sheng, he stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets and never moved.


    Looking at the scene of heavy fog due to the rain outside, a thin layer of Psychedelic emotion also fell on the handsome face of graphite morning.


    "Chen Shao, the advanced task here has been put down." the kid said when he hit the Enter key.


    "HMM." Shi Mochen returned to his mind and answered faintly.


    "Chu luofan..." ah Liu''s voice came at this time, with hesitation, "is it not very good?"


    Her father''s position in country j is actually a little sensitive for XK.


    Moreover, the woman''s mind for chenshao is not simple.


    This is not the main thing, but she will never be a person suitable for early morning... It''s hard to say what she knows and will do in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter." graphite morning turned and walked over, "she is an ambitious person. Such a person still plays a great role in some times."


    "Ambitious people are not easy to control," ah Liu told the truth.


    Graphite morning crossed the corner of her mouth with a faint smile and said proudly, "it depends on who controls her?"


    Confident words are domineering, but no one in the room thinks he is arrogant, because that''s the truth.


    "But..." the kid raised his chin and looked at Shi Mochen. "If she knew that chenshao was XK, she certainly didn''t need to control."


    A six look at the little devil, secretly Tucao: the children make complaints about them, you can see them clearly.


    "Hey, hey," the kid smiled before everyone had any reaction, "but it''s impossible for Chen Shao to let her know."


    "Ah Liu suddenly envied the kid.


    Under Shi Shaoqin, he grew up to be one of the four ghosts who can stay with Chen Shao. He has great ability, but he is still so innocent... I don''t know how he was selected. I don''t know, he envies his world a little sweet.


    A soft sound of "Di" was uploaded from the computer.


    The imp suddenly sat upright. When he saw a prompt that the code program was running in the lower left corner, Yu Guang looked at graphite morning not far from him. Subconsciously, he gently moved the notebook, as if to adjust the angle of typing. In fact, he was afraid of what graphite morning saw?


    But how can he hide this little move?


    "I''ll leave for New York tomorrow and return to Los Angeles in three days." after I told him, I went to get my coat and walked out.


    The kid''s eyes turned at the same time because of his dark breath, and replied happily, "I see."


    Ah Liu watched graphite leave, then looked at the kid, "are you busy these two days?"


    Recently, fengjingyu has stopped, and it''s the end of the year. This time can be said to be the most leisurely time of XK in the whole year. How do you think the kid is particularly busy these two days?


    "Oh, I''m studying a program recently..." the kid talks nonsense, but his men don''t stop.


    He implanted a Trojan horse in the popular laboratory. As long as the popular began to analyze and study and use machines, the data would be automatically transmitted to him.


    HMM... he can''t understand these messy professional terms. He just leads them out and gives them back to alkyne.


    "Morning, where are you going?" outside, Qiao Yu, who started the car, asked.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately, but slightly deviated his sight. A few seconds later, he said, "just turn around."


    Qiao Yu looked in the rearview mirror and said, "yes!"


    The car shuttled slowly through the streets of Seattle.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He just looked at the passing street view outside. His mind was gradually empty. It was all the situation with Tang Sheng these days.


    Markets, bookstores, large and small restaurants and... Hotels!


    "Go to the airport." graphite morning suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was very weak.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, answered the sound, turned around and went to the airport.


    The car finally stopped at the periphery of the airport lift.


    Graphite got out of the car in the morning, stood outside the fence and looked at the aircraft landing and taking off from time to time


    The wind was blowing gently, and it was a little cold in the overcast weather.


    Sheng Sheng, every step of the next time needs you to go by yourself, strengthen your faith in Seattle, and don''t look back... Okay?


    Shi Mochen watched another plane take off. Because of the uncertainty and worry in his mind, he unconsciously looked at the plane and moved slowly, as if... There was Tang Sheng in it.


    The plane from Seattle to Longdao took off in the fog. When it arrived at Longdao, it was the afternoon of Longdao local time.


    "I won''t go with you," Tang Sheng said when he got off the plane. "You must be surrounded by fans and media outside."


    "No, you go out first and wait for me in the car..." time said.


    "I''ll just take a taxi," Tang Sheng said, and the phone rang.


    She thought it was graphite morning. She was glad that she had just got off the plane. When the other party took out her mobile phone, she saw long chuheng. For a moment, her trance steps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" time took two steps and saw that Tang Sheng didn''t keep up. He looked back and wondered.


    "Chu Heng''s phone." Tang Sheng looked at the time and answered the phone. He didn''t find the mood flashing on his face, "Chu Heng."

 Chapter 2691

    "I''m in the parking lot." long chuheng''s gentle voice came with a smile.


    "Do you know my flight will arrive?" Tang Sheng was surprised. She just said she would come back to attend the annual meeting of Tang International. She didn''t say when she would come back before. "Time said?"


    "No," said long chuheng, "you forgot that I have a location on your mobile phone."


    "Yes," Tang Sheng suddenly remembered.


    "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot," long chuheng said with a smile.


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone, spoke to time, and left with her.


    When he came to the exit and saw many fans and media waiting, Tang Sheng looked scared... It was really top stream. It was terrible.


    "Miss Sheng." Xiaoying came forward when Tang Sheng came out and had already received his luggage.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Sheng and Xiao Ying go to the parking lot together. Long chuheng is waiting in the car.


    Although long chuheng is not a public figure like time, in Longdao, as a dragon family, he still appears at the pick-up place when he knows that there are many multimedia. It is estimated that he will do it only if he is not afraid of trouble.


    "Go back first or eat something first?" long chuheng asked.


    "After the plane meal, go back first!" Tang Sheng said.


    "OK." long chuheng was not surprised, but said, "you haven''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid you''re busy these two days. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner together in two days."


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng nodded, thought about it and said, "if there''s nothing at home, I''ll call you."


    Long chuheng listened and nodded unconsciously at the corners of his mouth, "HMM."


    Looking at long chuheng''s look, Tang Sheng felt a little heavy.


    Chu Heng knows what she wants to say. I''m afraid how happy this moment is, it will be several times sad?!


    But she couldn''t help saying.


    She and Mo Chen really want to be together, and Chu Heng... She can only feel guilty and sorry.


    Just, guilt and sorry are not love.


    "How are you recently?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "it''s all right, even if he occasionally has nosebleed... But the special medicine is still very effective."


    She did not hide, nor did she think that concealment was useful to Chu Heng.


    "Well," long chuheng answered, and then asked, "is there anything uncomfortable after taking the medicine?"


    Mo Jian mentioned that medicine has side effects, but it''s not very clear what it is.


    Although listening to what he said, it should be no big deal, but he was not at ease.


    "Should... No?!" Tang Sheng thought suspiciously and shook his head after all.


    "That''s good." long chuheng was slightly relieved.


    Along the way, they chatted to the Tang family mansion.


    "I went in and made an appointment." Tang Sheng said and waved his hand.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile and watched Tang Sheng enter the gate before he got on the bus and left.


    When Tang Sheng came back suddenly, the servants were not surprised.


    Since graduating from junior high school, Tang Sheng has often left Longdao for a while, occasionally for a month or two... Although it''s a little longer this time, it''s not so unexpected for everyone.


    After putting down his luggage and simply repairing it, Tang Sheng went to Old Tang.


    "As soon as I woke up, I heard from Tianshan that you''re back." Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng with a smile, "well... This time I came back, I didn''t look good. I looked in a good mood."


    Tang Sheng smiled and shook Old Tang''s arm. "Second Grandpa, I''m happy to see that you''re still healthy at the moment because I miss you."


    "Hmm..." Old Tang pretended not to believe it. "If you really miss me, can you come back so long?"


    "I''m a bit of a drifter, but I think you''re serious." Tang Sheng smiled and coquettish, which made Tang Lao''s heart warm ''ha ha'' smile.


    He Tianshan looked at ye and sun talking and laughing there. His eyes were slightly deep. When he looked down, a sneer flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    At the right time, a servant came in to report.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Feng is here."


    "Oh?" Old Tang said, gesturing to the servant to take him here.


    "Grandpa two has guests, so I''ll go back first. I''m just a little tired after flying for a long time." Tang Sheng said.


    "Well, OK," said Old Tang, "come here for dinner."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng smiled and nodded, then left.


    Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng''s back when he left. When he left the door, he seemed to sigh and said, "Sheng girl is back this time... It''s really different."


    "Yes!" he Tianshan replied, "obviously, I''m a lot more cheerful. There''s no feeling that I''m repressed because I''m here again."


    "I don''t know who has this ability?" Old Tang seemed to murmur.


    This time, he Tianshan didn''t speak.


    Before, Miss Sheng was with his highness ER in Aohai city. His highness Er came back first a few days ago, and miss Sheng didn''t follow. I don''t think it has much to do with his highness er.


    Moreover, if there is any development between Miss Sheng and your highness, I''m afraid it won''t be delayed until now.


    Tang Sheng walked all the way to his villa. He turned a path and saw the man coming in front.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu shouted like an accident.


    "..." Tang Sheng saw the servant with Feng Jingyu and Luo fan, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Just now the servant said "Mr. Feng", she didn''t think of Feng Jingyu.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence?" Tang Sheng laughed.


    She just came back and he came to visit... Is it too coincidental?!


    "I think it''s fate." Feng Jingyu said, leaning over slightly, with an ambiguous energy.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly opened the distance and said, "I think it''s good to ''divide'' between us. The word in front is not suitable."


    "So ruthless?" Feng Jingyu raised his hand and covered his chest. "I often miss you. Because of such an encounter, you don''t see how happy I am... You unexpectedly..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Tang Sheng only felt frightened and trembled, "can you not be so evil... Heart?!"


    "No!" Feng Jingyu laughed.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you come to visit? I won''t bother you... I''ll never see you again."


    Ruthlessly put down the words, she also ignored Feng Jingyu''s disgusting expression of continuing injury and left directly over him.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop this time. He just looked at Tang Sheng''s back and gradually aroused a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s really... Different!


    Alas, I''m suddenly unhappy.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan came forward and whispered, "look again, people won''t look back at you."


    Feng Jingyu listened, glanced coldly at Luo fan, looked back at Tang Sheng who had gone far, took back his sight, and went to find old Tang with the servant.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Seattle is already very deep.


    Li yanyne was holding a reagent tube in his hand, but his mind was not in his own research, and his eyes kept staring at the popular side.


    I''m leaving tomorrow morning. There''s no hope to follow this time.


    However, as soon as the kid left, no one helped him guide the data.


    Thinking, Li yanyne put down the reagent tube, picked up the mobile phone and sent a message to the kid: Hey, can you handle it this time?

 Chapter 2692

    The imp kept beating his hands on the keyboard. The mobile phone screen on the side lit up. He glanced at the information on the screen, ignored it, and focused on the computer again.


    Popular today''s research began in the afternoon. It was unexpectedly set on the machine to delete at a fixed time. He couldn''t grab all the data here.


    Does chenshao want alkyne to follow?


    This popular research shows the privacy. Chenshao deliberately uses this to embarrass alkyne Shao?!


    At the thought of this, the kid was a little suspicious.


    If Chen Shao is really embarrassed by alkyne Shao, and he secretly helps alkyne Shao... If Chen Shao knows, will he die miserably?


    Thinking about it, his actions accidentally stopped... Well, another set of data is gone.


    The kid grinned secretly and didn''t dare to run away again.


    Let''s wait until the data comes out!


    I can''t go back. It''s a big deal. Just say it''s not done.


    Thinking like this, the kid''s fingers beat on the keyboard faster


    Shi Mochen came up from downstairs and glanced at the kid''s room. After a few seconds, he took it back and went back to the bedroom.


    Turn on the computer and deal with some things.


    Message: Feng Jingyu is in Longdao.


    Shi Mochen frowned immediately: when did you arrive?


    Message: three days ago.


    Shi Mochen immediately looked handsome and dark: three days ago?


    News: the news of Feng Jingyu''s Tang family plane lags behind.


    Shi Mochen didn''t reply again, just a pair of black pupils, looking at the computer screen, dark and terrible.


    After thinking about it, graphite morning still dialed the phone of dragon owl, "Uncle owl."


    "What happened to Feng Jingyu?" the Dragon owl asked directly.


    "Well," graphite morning answered.


    "Zeyu controls the situation, and there will be no big storm on Longdao." the Dragon owl said, "the problem between you and Feng Jingyu may be the fuse, but your war will not be put on Longdao."


    "I see." graphite morning answered.


    The dragon family doesn''t allow the Tang family to turn over the sky. Fengjingyu will muddy the water at most. Naturally, he knows that the dragon family can control it.


    Just, I don''t know why, he''s very upset!


    Graphite morning slowly leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. He knew that he was in such a mood because he was with Tang Sheng.


    "I heard..." the Dragon owl paused. "You''ve been a little close to the Tang girl recently."


    Shi Mochen was silent. After a while, "eh" made a sound.


    The Dragon owl frowned slightly and said after a few seconds of silence, "just grasp the degree yourself. It''s not a big deal."


    "I understand." Shi Mochen''s tone has no indifference as an XK speaker, but more humility that young people who listen to their elders should have.


    "Well," said the Dragon owl, "I have time to go back and see my parents."


    Graphite morning smiled, "I''m going to go back to Los Angeles in a few days."


    "HMM." the Dragon owl didn''t explain anything and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" warm cut the fruit dish and asked with some consideration on the Dragon owl''s face.


    "Some worry about Mo Chen." the Dragon owl sighed.


    "Hmm?" he was puzzled and then asked, "didn''t you say that he is the most rational and intelligent among the younger generation? It will also worry you?"


    "It''s because he''s too smart." the Dragon owl frowned slightly. "Sometimes, people who are too smart will be controlled by smart."


    "..." warm didn''t understand, but he could understand the meaning of this sentence, "what happened?"


    "He has been close to the Tang girl recently. I''m afraid he will interfere in the affairs of Longdao." the Dragon owl didn''t hide his warmth.


    "So, is mo Chen in love?!" the warmth brightened his eyes slightly.


    The Dragon owl looked at the warmth and smiled... Women, sometimes they really pay different attention from men.


    Seeing the Dragon owl smiling helplessly, warm also smiled, forked an apple and handed it to him and said, "in fact, you are very similar. You use up ''means'' for love."


    She also forked an apple into her mouth and said while eating: "it''s normal for elders to worry. They go their own way... Just like Yi Xun, how to choose you as a father has never intervened!"


    "Well," sighed the Dragon owl, "no one can intervene and give advice in emotional matters except himself."


    "That''s it," said Wen. "Mo Chen is smart and rational. I think he must have his own ideas about how to choose and go... Good or bad, he will also make the best choice."


    "Hope!" the Dragon owl sighed again, and did not tangle with this problem too much.


    As warm said, Mo Chen is not a hot headed person and should make the most appropriate choice he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family.


    Tang Sheng came back for several months. Old Tang was happy. The family naturally had dinner, and Feng Jingyu, who came to visit, was also left to have dinner together.


    "Sheng Sheng hasn''t come back for a long time. Obviously she looks very good!" Chen Lumei said in a strange voice.


    The implication is, why come back if you have a good life outside?


    "Yes, I also think I''m looking good recently!" Tang Sheng pulled a fake smile from the corners of his mouth, "Alas, if my uncle didn''t call me, I wouldn''t necessarily come back this time!"


    When Fengjing met with drooping eyes, the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a faint smile.


    Tang Sheng''s words mean that your husband invited me back... It''s also sharp.


    Sure enough, Chen Lumei''s face changed.


    "It''s not the new year. Dad thinks it''s always good for the family to be together." Tang Qin opened his mouth, alleviated the atmosphere on the table, and took advantage of the situation to stop Tang Xiao before he wanted to speak.


    Tang Yi ate silently. He always stayed out of such a struggle.


    Unlike Tang Sheng, he is supported by his second grandfather. His position in this family is a little awkward.


    Old Tang looked at all kinds of sarcasm that would be staged every time he ate together. As long as it wasn''t too fierce, he didn''t bother to take care of it and let them fight.


    But today, there was a Jingyu. After all, he still opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have time to eat!"


    Suddenly, everyone shut up.


    "Old Tang," Feng Jingyu said at this time, "I''ll deliver the tea tomorrow. If you taste it, I''ll get you some best tea when the new year''s tea comes down."


    "You don''t have to go and deliver the tea yourself. I''ll let someone pick it up." Old Tang said with a smile.


    "Well..." Feng Jingyu said, looking at Tang Sheng diagonally opposite. When Tang Sheng was alert and warned him with his eyes, he said with a evil smile, "otherwise, let Sheng Sheng go and take it?"


    "Sheng girl?!" Old Tang wondered.


    All the people on the table were frightened and frowned because of Feng Jingyu''s words... Mainly the intimate sound of "Sheng Sheng".


    Of course, there is an exception.


    Tang Sheng grinned at Feng Jingyu, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any tomorrow..."


    "Help the second grandpa who loves you most to get his favorite tea, Sheng Sheng, won''t you refuse?" Feng Jingyu asked, looking at Tang Sheng with a cheap smile.

 Chapter 2693

    "..." Tang Sheng was interrupted by Feng Jingyu before he said the last word "empty". He still used this reason, and suddenly took a light puff from the corner of his mouth.


    bitch!


    "Mr. Feng and Ms. Sheng know each other?" Mr. Tang asked with a smile as if he were interested. What''s more, he took a panoramic view of Tang Sheng''s expression that he would not appear in front of the Tang family.


    "Yes, I''ve known you for a long time." Feng Jingyu said without surprise. "I was impressed at first sight, and I''ve been in touch with you for a long time..." he sighed, "it''s the child of the Tang family. I have to work hard."


    "..." Tang Sheng''s pupils widened slightly. He really wanted to pick up the dishes in front of him and throw them on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    This bitch, no matter how long I haven''t seen you, can be so shameless!


    Tang Zhaoxue frowned slightly, looked at Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng, "I can''t imagine... There should be such a fate between Mr. Feng and Sheng Sheng."


    Tang muyuan also frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Qin and Tang Yi, who didn''t know the real identity of Feng Jingyu, were just confused, but they didn''t have much other emotions.


    Chen Lumei and Tang Xiao''s ideas are superficial. Feng Jingyu is not a simple person at first sight. There are few people who can let Tang stay for dinner, which shows that his identity is not simple.


    The most important thing is that this man doesn''t look handsome at a glance, but the more he looks, the more he tastes. In particular, his evil charm is the best among men... How can such a person like Tang Sheng?


    In the eyes of their mother and daughter, Tang Sheng should deserve the worst.


    "Second uncle, I have no fate with him." Tang Sheng glanced at Feng Jingyu with a little forbearing coldness, looked at Old Tang and said, "second Grandpa, I have an appointment with Chu Heng and time tomorrow. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go back and pick it up."


    Old Tang naturally saw that Tang Sheng didn''t like fengjingyu very much. Because he doted on the younger generation, he said smoothly: "then..."


    "Second uncle, why don''t you let Xiaoxiao get it for you tomorrow!" Chen Lumei said hurriedly. "Anyway, the end of the year, the company is not busy recently, and Xiaoxiao is free."


    "That''s just right." before Tang Xiao spoke, Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu and said with a fake smile, "it''s arranged properly."


    Originally, Chen Lumei planned to push her daughter to contact Feng Jingyu, but Tang Sheng said this, which immediately made her look like picking up a leak, and her face darkened.


    Tang Xiao''s natural face was not as good as there. He wanted to say something, but instead certified the feeling of "picking up the leak". Immediately, he could only suppress his anger and secretly gnash his teeth at Tang Sheng.


    Feng Jingyu smiled to himself and felt that Tang Sheng was more and more interesting.


    A meal, because of the blending of Feng Jingyu, in the end, although they still occasionally satirize each other, we finally restrained ourselves in front of outsiders.


    However, Tang Sheng and Tang Xiao have converged, but Feng Jingyu has not.


    From time to time, Tang Sheng used words "disgusting" a few times, but also looked in his eyes. The words made everyone think about ambiguity.


    Bitch, bitch!


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he could only keep warning with his eyes.


    "Old Tang, I''ll leave first." after dinner, Feng Jingyu politely said goodbye, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Chen Lumei hurriedly touched Tang Xiao with her arm, and her eyes indicated that she would take the initiative to send it.


    Tang Xiao was a little proud and charming, but after a meal, she really liked Feng Jingyu. She just wanted to come forward.


    "Sheng Sheng, you send the next letter, sir."


    Tang Xiao just wanted to move forward, and suddenly stopped because of Tang Lao''s words.


    She clenched her hand and tried to keep calm. However, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, she was full of hostility.


    "Why me?" Tang Sheng subconsciously responded.


    Old Tang said with a smile, "your house is close to Mr. Feng''s parking place, that is, by the way."


    "How can there be so many incidentals?" Tang Sheng murmured and glanced at Feng Jingyu, who was so proud that he wanted to kick him.


    It''s on purpose. From the dinner table until now, I said I wanted to leave. I looked at her intentionally or unintentionally... It seems that it''s logical for Grandpa II to promote it.


    At this moment, Grandpa II also said the reason. It''s not good for her to refuse... It''s the same direction. Even if it''s not by the way, it seems that we have to go together.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Sheng left his mouth and said hello to Old Tang, Tang muyuan and Tang Zhaoxue. He was already the first to turn around.


    Her disdain and dissatisfaction made Tang Xiao almost angry


    Just because everyone''s attention was on Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu at the moment, she also forbeared, so everyone didn''t find her gaffe.


    Dragon Island at night is also a little cold in winter.


    Out of the door, Tang Sheng subconsciously shrunk slightly.


    In a few seconds, a windbreaker coat fell over her


    Tang Sheng was in a trance for a moment. When he used to read novels and idol dramas, he saw such a scene, which was also a little girl''s expectation... But at this moment, it happened.


    Just


    The person who happened is not suitable!


    Tang Sheng tore off his coat, completely indicating that he had a temper and threw it to Feng Jingyu. He glanced at him coldly and continued to move forward.


    "The mood is so big?" Feng Jingyu said with a smile. He didn''t put on a coat for Tang Sheng anymore. He just followed up with a big step and said when he was shoulder to shoulder with her, "did you come back to attend the annual meeting?"


    "Ask clearly."


    "I''m looking for a topic, okay?" Feng Jingyu sighed. "To tell you the truth, you haven''t thought about me since you left this period of time. You don''t want to see me as soon as you meet."


    "Never thought about it!" Tang Sheng''s voice was obviously perfunctory.


    What uncomfortable feeling made Feng Jingyu a little strange, but soon, he smiled and said, "I miss you."


    Four words, with a low voice, which seemed serious.


    At this moment, don''t mention that Tang Sheng frowned slightly when listening to this feeling. Even he frowned secretly.


    "I thank you!" Tang Sheng quickly recovered. If Feng Jingyu was not serious, she would lose.


    "Seriously." Feng Jingyu said with a bit more in his words, like a joke, "no, Tang invited me to the annual meeting, and I came... When have you seen me before?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t attend the annual meeting before. Moreover, even if I did, it would be a formality. How do I know if there are so many people?" Tang Sheng said coldly, telling the truth.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu shouted, a little sad.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at Feng Jingyu. His eyes immediately showed warning.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng on such alert. To tell the truth, he was very uncomfortable.


    "You..." Tang Sheng just wanted to talk, when the mobile phone rang suddenly, she said immediately, "I''ll answer the phone."


    At the same time, she took out her mobile phone. When she saw the call, all the emotions on her face were replaced by joy

 Chapter 2694

    While answering the phone, Tang Sheng turned and walked forward. In an instant, he forgot the existence of Feng Jingyu


    "Mo Chen!" Tang Sheng shouted sweetly.


    "Have you eaten?" the moment Shi Mochen heard Tang Sheng''s voice, it seemed that even the drizzle outside the airport glass became soft.


    "Just finished..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "you... Just got up?"


    "At the airport!" the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth were raised.


    In the past, I always thought that such nonsense opening remarks would not appear on him, but it turned out that when I like a person, I usually feel so warm and happy.


    "Are you going back to Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Go to New York first and have something to deal with." graphite morning explained his itinerary. "Go back to Los Angeles after busy."


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng answered, and his walking steps and chatting with Shi Mochen were full of joy in love and coyness in the little girl''s mind.


    Feng Jingyu stood where he was, but quietly looked at the back of Tang Sheng walking forward.


    What she said was not loud, but he could still hear it in a quiet and open environment.


    There is no key point, but just because there is no key point, it is the key point.


    Who is Shi Mochen?


    How could such nonsense gossip appear on him?


    This time in Seattle, Tang Sheng and graphite morning are developing very fast?!


    Something poked in the heart. Feng Jingyu ignored it, but his face was shrouded in a cold breath in the dark night.


    However, how fast the development is, Feng Jingyu is not an immortal. It is not clear that Tang Sheng and graphite morning have done all the things that should be done between lovers.


    Naturally, graphite morning is not an immortal. I can''t guess that Feng Jingyu is around Tang Sheng at the moment


    "It''s time to board the plane." in the morning, I caught a glimpse of the ground service staff in the VIP waiting room of the airport walking towards ah Liu to remind them to board the plane.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng was a little reluctant, but just for a moment, and then his eyes turned smartly, "miss you!"


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly caught a smile, "remember to keep it."


    Tang Sheng immediately opened his mouth. "Well," he said, "send me a message when you arrive." after a pause, he said, "well... I can see it when I wake up."


    It took more than five hours to fly from Seattle to New York. When he arrived in the morning, Tang Sheng was still in a dream.


    "Good!" graphite morning answered, and then they both hung up with a reluctant mood.


    Tang Sheng seems to have forgotten the existence of Feng Jingyu at the moment, holding his mobile phone, carrying his hands behind him, and jumping forward


    Only when the sight touches the parking position, do you suddenly realize what you have forgotten?


    When his feet stagnated and looked at several cars in the parking space, Tang Sheng fanned his eyes and suddenly turned around


    "Yo, it''s not easy. I can finally think of someone like me." Feng Jingyu''s voice was filled with feelings of ridicule or self ridicule.


    Tang Sheng rolled over his eyes and directly stepped over what she had just forgotten about Feng Jingyu because she answered the phone. "I''ll send you here. Let''s go... No!" she pulled off the corner of her mouth, turned around and wanted to go towards the side where she lived.


    "Sheng Sheng." Feng Jingyu shouted.


    Tang Sheng stopped, "why?"


    "Don''t you think your behavior was impolite?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng really feels impolite, but she doesn''t know why. Because the other party is Feng Jingyu, she can''t really apologize.


    Maybe it''s because this person is always dishonest and always teases her?!


    But at the moment, when he asked, his sorry mood was suddenly hooked up.


    "How are you?" Tang Sheng said hard.


    Feng Jingyu stepped forward, "in order to compensate for your behavior..." he paused deliberately. Just when Tang Sheng began to guard again, he grabbed Tang Sheng''s wrist and raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Regardless of her instinctive posture of breaking free, he already pulled her to the direction of the car, "you go and have a drink with me!"


    "Hey, who''s sorry? Who wants to compensate you?" Tang Sheng was so angry. "I just came back. I''ve been flying for a long time. I have to go back to bed!"


    "Drink a cup to help sleep!" Feng Jingyu also jumped over Tang Sheng''s wishes.


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he wanted to break free and couldn''t get away. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Feng Jingyu, but he was avoided. It was even more gas.


    There were occasional servants passing by in the yard. When they saw Tang Sheng''s "vicious" behavior, they were stunned one by one.


    When did they see such a young lady Sheng?


    Tang Sheng, who just came back from the Tang family when he was a child, is cute and painful.


    As his father left, the smiling Tang Sheng became silent. As he grew up, everyone could only see Tang Sheng who learned to protect himself, but where had he seen such a person?!


    "Hum." Chen Lumei looked at Tang Sheng, who was stuffed into the car by Feng Jingyu. She hummed coldly, and said in a sour tone, "crazy. She looks like a model in evening clothes one day... That''s where the second uncle is."


    Tang Xiao did look at Feng Jingyu, his hand slightly clenched, and didn''t answer.


    However, the malice gradually emerging from the bottom of my eyes is extraordinarily penetrating under the night.


    Affectionate password.


    As a very distinctive bar in Longdao, it seems that there are always a lot of sad, conical, or infatuated love.


    When affection is sealed by a code, alcohol often becomes the best redemption.


    "I''ve been to Longdao several times, but I''ve never been here..." Feng Jingyu looked at the door of the bar and thought, "I heard that people with stories love to come here."


    "I have no story!" Tang Sheng squinted.


    She grew up in Longdao. She naturally knows the story of this bar.


    According to the legend, your gentle highness, because of a woman, he never married... Even if the woman died, he regarded her as his lifelong partner.


    When he finally died, he was not buried in the Royal Cemetery, but next to the woman''s grave.


    His last wish is that he just wants to protect her from generation to generation.


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng felt inexplicably sour.


    How many girls yearn for the love of the dragon family?


    But now, she is a little afraid, afraid of Chu Heng


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no story. Just have wine." Feng Jingyu, who is in charge of Tang Sheng, disliked his attitude and took her out of the car and went to the bar. "Moreover, there may be a story when she drinks and drinks."


    "Fengjingyu!" Tang Sheng immediately sank his face because of the frivolous tone in fengjingyu''s tone.


    But Feng Jingyu looked back at Tang Sheng with an evil smile on his mouth. He was so angry that Tang Sheng immediately raised his feet and wanted to kick him.


    "Sheng Sheng?"


    Just after Tang Sheng''s feet were lifted up, long chuheng came out of the ba

 Chapter 2695

    Long chuheng looked at Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng with an angry face. He frowned slightly and came forward, "Feng Shao, what a coincidence!"


    Feng Jingyu hooked up the corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile, "it''s not a coincidence..." he grabbed Tang Sheng''s hand to prevent her from breaking away. "This is Dragon Island. This bar is so connected with your dragon family, don''t you think so


    Long chuheng also smiled faintly, which was a response.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng turned his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng, "I just made an appointment to go to the beach for night baking. I also told the bar to call you to pick you up. I didn''t expect to meet you directly."


    "What a coincidence." Tang Sheng was immediately happy. "Mr. Feng, I have something else to do. I won''t bother you for a drink." she began to shake her hand.


    "Sheng Sheng, you said you would accompany me first. Is there always a first come, then come?" Feng Jingyu kept on.


    "I didn''t say that you forced it." Tang Sheng poked it directly without face.


    "Problem, you''re here." Feng Jingyu deliberately attached himself and said with an ambiguous attitude, "why do you think I''m tight when you see a friend?"


    holy crap


    Tang Sheng immediately scolded secretly. Looking at Feng Jingyu''s shameless appearance, he said gnashing his teeth: "yes, I ''Miss'' you... Don''t appear in front of me. Of course, it''s important to'' think ''!"


    "Woman, always so wrong." Feng Jingyu was not angry, but sighed.


    Long chuheng frowned slightly. Just now, he gave everyone a step down.


    He saw at a glance that Sheng Sheng didn''t want to meet Feng Jingyu, so he said that... Unexpectedly, people don''t understand.


    "Feng Shao wants to have a drink. It''s better for me to be the host tomorrow." long chuheng said calmly, "today, because of special circumstances, Sheng Sheng is afraid he can''t have a drink with you."


    Still very peaceful words, but because long chuheng and Feng Jingyu looked up, they condensed the surrounding air in an instant.


    Long chuheng is not as domineering as long Zeyu. Xu is in no mood to compete. People don''t say it at will. Because he fell in love early, people always feel that he has a little more gentle and melancholy temperament.


    But after all this, he is still a dragon family. Even if he retires from the position of candidate for power, he can''t get rid of his inherent primacy.


    "Good!" Feng Jingyu slightly hooked one side of his mouth, smiled and stayed there. He just let go and let go of Tang Sheng. "Your Highness dare not refuse the invitation. It seems that my people can only go with you today."


    Long chuheng frowned, "your man?" three words, showing the coldness under the warning.


    "Think beautifully!" Tang Sheng has withdrawn to long chuheng, just in case, "what you say is yours?"


    "Oh... Wrong." Feng Jingyu said slowly.


    Just as Tang Sheng was still wondering how the goods compromised, he heard him say, "it should be... I''m your man!"


    "..." Tang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sheng Sheng," Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and said slowly with a little more sadness, "is it... Because you love first, you are humble, but because you don''t love, you hurt recklessly? Even if you feel guilty, you think it''s good for him, so you continue to hurt?"


    Tang Sheng just wanted to make complaints about Jingyu, and suddenly he was stiff in his mouth.


    He was clearly acting, but this, together with a very dull knife, kept rowing around on her.


    The pain is strange and suffocating


    Long chuheng frowned at Feng Jingyu''s words.


    Who is Feng Jingyu?


    It''s surprising not to say such a thing at the moment. The main reason is... Is this object Sheng Sheng?


    "You, you..." Tang Sheng was upset but wanted to cover up. "Crazy!" she gently touched the corner of her mouth, "Chu Heng, let''s go."


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and turned around. His eyes crossed Feng Jingyu. He nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He left with his turn.


    "Sheng Sheng, what I just said was serious." Feng Jingyu followed.


    Tang Sheng''s footsteps obviously stagnated and resisted Feng Jingyu''s words.


    That was Feng Jingyu''s show, but it happened... She bit her lower lip and looked at long chuheng on one side. She just didn''t know what to do.


    No, she doesn''t want to hurt Chu Heng, no!


    "Feng Shao, did you just go a little too far in your affectionate play?" Luo fan stopped the car and just heard the last words of Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and looked at the two people who left with both hands copying their trouser pockets. He said, "it''s really a goblin easy to enter people''s heart!"


    Luo fan frowned and looked at Feng Jingyu suspiciously. He looked a little frightened.


    Feng Jingyu smiled again, but his eyes became gloomy and slowly opened his mouth, "I really look forward to it. When things are over, graphite morning will lose everything..." he seemed to sigh with a feeling, "high above the top, take over XK at the youngest age. When a man''s life is really beginning, he fell to the bottom... It makes people''s blood boil."


    "Feng Shao really thinks graphite will fall to the end in the morning?" Luo fan doesn''t agree.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan and said with a deep smile, "love is sometimes the most inexplicable and torturing thing for a specific group of people." when he said that, he raised his eyebrows meaningfully, "come on, let''s go in and have a drink!"


    Luo fan looked at the voice of the Jingjing encounter in the bar, turned his eyes over and could not bear to Tucao, "you also said, love is the most unsolved and tortured person, you don''t have to make complaints about yourself at the time."


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    "I''ll book a flight home in three days?" Yao Yao asked with his mobile phone.


    "HMM." Chu luofan answered casually. In his mind, it was all about XK.


    She is just entering now and wants to go up to the top... There is no way to find.


    Mainly, the people who have been on the line with her these days know nothing about everything except the code "monster".


    Yao Yao submitted his ticket order, received his mobile phone and asked, "where to eat?"


    "Don''t bother to run, just stay in the hotel!" Chu luofan said, pressing the floor of the hotel restaurant.


    "Unexpectedly, you finally went there..." while eating, Yao Yao was still sighing.


    Chu luofan just smiled.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yaoyao asked.


    "Find a chance to get ahead." Chu luofan said, "if I can''t get to the core, it''s white work for me."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Yao Yao was a little worried.


    "So, I need a chance, a... for XK, it''s a flash opportunity."


    In times of chaos, heroes come out. In times of peace, only when unexpected things happen can we use our ability to ascend the position as quickly as possible... We have to be patient to wait for such an opportunity.


    "Eh..." Yao Yao suddenly saw several people coming in at the door of the restaurant when he looked away casually. "That''s not... Who is that?"

 Chapter 2696

    Chu luofan also looked at the door


    See graphite morning with ah Liu, Qiao Yu and the kid, stepping in his always powerful but random steps.


    Chu luofan''s eyes lit up immediately. At that moment, all the emotions were filled with joy because of the unexpected reunion.


    Maybe their eyes were too naked. They found it almost instantly.


    Looking for a place to look, when he saw Chu luofan, graphite Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he didn''t have too much emotion. He just nodded and motioned. Just when Chu luofan waved, he took back his sight and sat elsewhere.


    "Unexpectedly met?!" the kid muttered and looked at ah Liu.


    Ah Liu seems to be speechless.


    Now Chu luofan is a XK man, which is really a little embarrassing.


    However, they felt embarrassed. It really seemed that Shi Mochen, the main leader who should be embarrassed, was simply calm and indifferent... There was no excessive emotion because Chu luofan was already a member of XK.


    But it''s also true that an XK person has feelings for every XK person. Don''t be tired to death?!


    "Er..." Yaoyao felt a little embarrassed.


    Chu luofan just raised his hand and curled up slightly. He took it back. His face was a little bad.


    "Hey," Yao Yao leaned forward slightly, "this man doesn''t feel good?"


    "That''s interesting." Chu luofan raised his eyebrows and had a bewitching face. Because of this choice, he was really charming. "I don''t like ordinary men either."


    Nod your head, no doubt.


    Chu luofan has a proud capital, regardless of his identity, appearance and knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng rubbed his swollen forehead, slightly tilted his head, and looked at the gap of the curtain that had never been tightened, which was already bright.


    Sleepless night!


    Even if she went back to her bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes and looked at the roof. The corners of his mouth shriveled.


    Feng Jingyu, big bitch!


    Tang Sheng secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists.


    Last night at the bar door, if he hadn''t said the mess of those deliberately disgusting people, could she think that she couldn''t sleep all night?


    "Er..." Tang Sheng kicked his feet on the bed, his hands were still rolling his hair, and his face was tangled with irritability, "bitch, bitch, bitch!"


    Tang Sheng angrily scolded three times, but he couldn''t relieve his anger. When he looked away, he saw the mobile phone on the bedside table... He couldn''t help but be distracted again.


    Graphite morning sent a message to Tang Sheng when she arrived in New York. At that time, she was insomnia, but she didn''t dare to return when she saw it.


    Or she hasn''t slept at two or three in the morning. Doesn''t this worry Mo Chen?!


    Tang Sheng sighed stiffly, opened the quilt, simply combed and washed, put on his sportswear, and went for a morning run


    She needs the cold air from breakfast to wake herself up.


    "So early?" Tang Yi was warming up and looking at the posture, he also wanted to prepare for the morning run. "Do you want to run in the morning?"


    "Yes, I''ve been eating too much recently. I''m getting fat." Tang Sheng said casually.


    "Come together!" Tang Yi said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    Two strange people with different degrees of status in the Tang family ran around the outer circle of the Tang family mansion in the twilight of the early morning.


    At first, no one spoke, as if the people around him didn''t exist.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back this time!" after running for a while, Tang Yi took the lead in saying, "you''ve been out for a long time this time."


    "The escape that should be solved can''t be avoided, so he just came back." Tang Sheng opened his mouth and didn''t feel like hiding anything about the decision?


    After all, in two days, everyone will know.


    Tang Yi looked at Tang Sheng in surprise, "shares?"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng''s vision was still ahead, and his mind was still confused.


    "Well, it''s good to put it down." Tang Yi seemed to sigh.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, looked sideways and said, "yes, you can see best."


    Can he see through?!


    Tang Yi looked at the line of sight ahead and narrowed slightly. A touch of emotion fleeted from the bottom of his eyes. "I have no way. I always have to survive, don''t I?"


    "Alas..." Tang Sheng took a long breath and said with the same feeling, "yes, leaving is the best survival."


    They fell into silence again. From beginning to end, Tang Sheng was obsessed with how to minimize the damage to long chuheng because of Feng Jingyu''s words.


    But after thinking about the problem all night, how can you think of it now?


    Tang Sheng''s steps gradually stagnated, and his frowning eyebrows seemed to catch the fallen leaves that had just fallen around her.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi also stopped.


    "It''s all right." Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and continued.


    "You look worried?" Tang Yi asked.


    Tang Sheng smiled astringently, "it''s strange to have nothing on your mind."


    "Also!" Tang Yi answered, without asking any more, but with running, his thoughts began to fly.


    Although Tang Sheng''s shares are only 2%, if they are handed over in his father''s name... Then, with Tang Qin and Tang Xiao, they will reach 45%.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yi''s sight was obviously deep.


    Time seems to pass in peace.


    At the end of the year, it seems that for any place, the topic is the annual meeting of the new year and various companies, and naturally Longdao is no exception.


    No matter the four families of Longdao or the enterprises second only to them, those with some abilities hope to take advantage of this opportunity to attract some attention and seek some benefits for their company.


    "Why do you look so sad?" time is really trying on. At the Tang''s annual meeting tomorrow night, her clothing brands will also sample the main clothes in early spring on the show.


    "I feel bad when I come back here." Tang Sheng flipped through the magazine.


    "I think you are sick of missing." time turns on the mockery mode.


    Speaking of this, Tang Sheng was depressed again.


    It''s been two days. She hasn''t tangled up a result yet.


    "Well, that''s it!" time looked at his makeup in the mirror, said with the makeup artist, got up, motioned the staff to leave and went to Tang Sheng, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng sighed and closed the magazine. After looking at the time, his sight dropped slightly, and his fingers gently rubbed the cover of the magazine, which was a small action completely reflected by entanglement.


    Time twisted his eyebrows, looked at Tang Sheng''s small movements, and looked at her, "is it because of graphite morning or Chu Heng?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer immediately. After almost a minute, he said with a heavy heart: "Chu Heng..."


    Time didn''t answer, because she knew Tang Sheng and what happened between them. She probably thought of what Sheng Sheng was struggling with?


    "Time..." Tang Sheng seemed to want to cover up his inner sadness and began to turn the magazine, "I don''t know how to tell Chu Heng that I''m in love!"


    Faint words exit, at the door of the dressing room, a step stopped there.

 Chapter 2697

    Long chuheng was about to step into the dressing room, because the sound from inside suddenly stopped.


    "Time, I don''t know how to tell Chu Heng that I''m in love..."


    Tang Sheng''s hesitant words were gently introduced into his ears, but it was like a big net, enveloping all his nerves, and then twisted them together disorderly. The suffocation made him feel the pain and bone stabbing instability.


    Breathe and become slightly heavy.


    What mood gradually shrouded, gathered on his face, disintegrated all his self-reliance, and belonged to the indifference that the dragon family should have.


    Silence.


    Whether it''s in the dressing room or outside, it seems that all the emotions have condensed together, freezing people in it


    The pain on long chuhengjun''s face slowly cracked. He never knew that the lethality of a word was so powerful.


    No, not a word... Just four words!


    I''m in love!


    "Say what you should." the voice of time finally broke the silence.


    No one can escape what should be faced... No matter how hurt or painful, who will be spared in this world?


    Tang Sheng took a long breath, and the corners of his mouth were astringent. "I don''t want to hurt, but I have to hurt... This feeling can''t be exposed by my word ''just wish him good''."


    Long chuheng smiled, very astringent, astringent. He didn''t know how to face the pain and sadness in his heart at the moment.


    Slowly turn around and leave step by step with extremely heavy steps


    The sunshine outside is particularly good. The climate of Longdao is mostly pleasant.


    But at the moment, he just felt that the cold wind was biting and he couldn''t feel any warmth.


    Sheng Sheng, how can I do without you?


    For so many years, I never hide my love. I don''t want to force you, but I can only force myself.


    Originally, I put down the identity of Congress just to have a chance to keep you around, but... A ur virus broke everything.


    ha-ha!


    Can''t you belong to me?


    Long chuheng only felt that his heart was wrenched again. At that moment, his breathing seemed to be interrupted. The feeling of suffocation made him never try.


    "Little Lord!" Xiao Ying stood there after seeing long chuheng coming out. When she came forward and asked, she glanced at the modeling room.


    Didn''t you send something to miss time?


    Come out so soon?


    "Check it," long chuheng clenched his hand slightly, "who did Sheng contact these days when he went to Seattle?"


    Xiao Ying frowned slightly and answered without asking more, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    In the private villa, a long table that can accommodate 20 people is full of people.


    The atmosphere in the room was solemn and strange. The people in black standing around were expressionless, just like stone pillars.


    Graphite Chen''s slender fingers held a cigarette, which was not lit, and his posture was a little lazy.


    Under the only Oriental face of Westerners, his carelessness at the moment makes people feel out of tune with the whole atmosphere.


    "Where interests lie, I will not give in!" someone broke the silence and patted the table and sat up straight, as if to increase the momentum of words.


    His words just fell, and most people agreed one after another. At the same time, their eyes looked at him like nothing.


    One side of the beautiful corner of graphite morning''s mouth raised slightly and said indifferently, "the cake is so big. You also said that it is the interest... My people can''t be hungry."


    "Why, you mean you can move our cake because your people are hungry?" someone patted the table.


    Graphite Chen glanced at the man lightly. Ling Ao didn''t look at the man at all. "The law of the jungle has always been like this." he ignored the man''s angry look, took back his sight and looked at the foreign man sitting in the head, whose clothes can''t stop him from showing his muscles, "I''ve always been vindictive. If others move me, I have to get back three points..."


    The muscular man frowned.


    "If we can''t coexist peacefully, I don''t mind eating."


    "Shit, who do you think you are?"


    "A small organization that has just got up for a few days dares to shout here..."


    "Fuck, I finished you first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the muscle man led by him spoke, a third of the people were angry, and some even took out the guy.


    Shi Mochen''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. His beautiful handsome face was always indifferent, as if he was just watching a farce at the moment.


    The muscular man glanced at the man who took out the guy. Although the man was unwilling to take it back, he had to take it back first because of his deterrent.


    "There are rules in your line... If you can be invited to participate, you don''t want everyone to hinder each other''s development because of the conflict." the muscle man slowly opened his mouth, "in today''s situation, we can''t coexist peacefully, that is, both lose."


    He smiled and didn''t answer.


    A few people who began to be angry, because the muscle man opened his mouth, they first pressed down and sat down.


    Muscle man continues to say that at present, there is no interface.


    As the muscle man said, ghost killing experienced a blow. During this period, it developed smoothly, and it was inevitable to move someone else''s cake.


    But if the development is too radical, it will really hurt both sides... This is what he did today.


    The discussion lasted more than two hours. In the end, only they knew how many people were satisfied with the result or were not satisfied but dared not say.


    "Chen Shao..." the ghost waited in the car. When he saw graphite getting on the car, he turned back and looked at the man in the back seat.


    Joe Yu didn''t speak and started the car directly.


    "I know you want to make some achievements, but if there is another time, I can only let you live and die." graphite morning''s voice is slightly cold. "If the people around me do things only by a breath of gas, what do I want?"


    The big ghost drooped his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    "I hope you are a dormant blade around me," said Shi Mochen, "not an exposed sword, understand?"


    "I see." the ghost answered.


    Ghost killing is another force he wants to cultivate. Different from XK, he wants ghost killing to be a sharp sword to spread thorns for him. When he goes out... He can break the road.


    All the way back to the hotel without words.


    As soon as he stepped in, Chu luofan welcomed him.


    "Mo Chen, do you have time?" Chu luofan said with a smile. "I''ll go home tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together later?"


    "No time." graphite morning spoke faintly, without indifference, but with alienation.


    "Well..." Chu luofan was disappointed, but he quickly covered up his smile and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Tonight." graphite morning''s voice is still flat.


    Joe Yu stopped the car. The big ghost who followed him listened to Shi Mochen''s answer and wondered slightly.


    Tonight?


    Isn''t chenshao going back to Los Angeles tomorrow?

 Chapter 2698

    Chu luofan''s heart was inevitably lost.


    "All right..." Chu luofan shrugged. "It''s a coincidence that you still want to meet abroad, but you''re so busy these two days that you don''t have time to have dinner together..."


    "Have a chance!" graphite Chen said faintly, nodded slightly, and without saying anything, he stepped over Chu luofan and left.


    Chu luofan stood where he was and couldn''t react for half a sound.


    Generally speaking, what she just said, whether it''s polite or something, can we have something to drink together even if we can''t have dinner together?


    Shi Mochen ignored her latent meaning and left directly?!


    Chu luofan opened his mouth slightly to smile, but found that he couldn''t smile.


    She turned back and looked at graphite morning, who had already walked to the elevator and slightly clenched her hand. Her charming face was full of anger.


    Take out your mobile phone and dial Yaoyao''s number.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yao''s voice was a little confused.


    "Change your ticket and go tonight," said Chu luofan, who had gone to the elevator in the side building of the hotel.


    "Ah?" Yao Yao frowned, "why?"


    "The plane leaves tonight," Chu luofan said. "You''ll be late at another time. We''ll go to the airport earlier."


    "OK......" Yao Yao glanced down and answered.


    Chu luofan hung up the phone and looked back at the elevator of the main building. "I don''t believe it. How can you ignore me when I''m shaking in front of you."


    "Early in the morning, do you want to change to the evening?"


    After entering the elevator, the ghost asked suspiciously.


    "No," he said softly.


    "That''s just..." the ghost frowned. "I''m afraid it may happen at the airport tomorrow."


    "No." graphite morning is still two words.


    The ghost listened and didn''t ask any more.


    As the elevator rose, two figures were reflected on the elevator wall.


    Graphite morning eyes are slightly deep, and the fundus flashes coldly.


    Chu luofan was afraid that he would change his signature. Naturally, he would just fly to Los Angeles tomorrow according to the original plan.


    In the thinking room, the elevator arrives.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, graphite morning''s mobile phone vibrated and received the message.


    Sheng Sheng: there''s something I''m embarrassed about. Whether I do it or not will hurt others. What do you think I should choose?


    Shi Mochen looked at the information content and almost didn''t have to think about it. He could guess what Tang Sheng meant?


    Long chuheng!


    Only long chuheng can hurt him. For Sheng Sheng, he will be tangled. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Graphite replied while walking in the morning: if it''s all damage, the 80% chance of early damage will be less than that of later damage. Sheng Sheng, there are many choices in life. When you don''t make a choice, you never know what answer you will give after you choose, but we can''t avoid the choice because we are afraid of the answer.


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen''s reply and slightly frowned. He always felt as if he knew what she was asking?


    Tang Sheng sighed and sent a message: I miss you, want to hold you, and want you to hold me


    Shi Mochen only felt that something in his body quickly grabbed his nerve. He saw his beautiful mouth rising slightly and replied: I miss you too.


    When Tang Sheng saw the reply, the corners of his mouth also raised unconsciously.


    At this moment, she found it difficult to choose, and suddenly it became not difficult.


    Yes, if it''s all injuries, let the injuries become white hot this morning, and there will be more time to heal the injuries.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng dialed long chuheng''s phone.


    Long chuheng sat in a rest booth in the long family mansion. When he saw the call, he didn''t pick it up immediately. He just looked at the name on the screen, as if his heart was aching.


    Just when the call was about to break, long chuheng picked it up and put his mobile phone in his ear, "Sheng Sheng..."


    "The annual meeting of the Tang family is over. I have something to do with you." Tang Sheng said.


    Long chuheng flashed a sneer of self mockery at the corner of his mouth, looked ahead and said, "suddenly something happened. He''s going to Australia and the sea tomorrow. There''s no way to attend the Tang family annual meeting."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was stunned. "Why is it so sudden?"


    "Well, something happened to Fei night." long chuheng said and asked, "what can I do for you? If you''re not in a hurry, wait until I come back."


    Tang Sheng thought, this is not what you can say on the phone. He answered, "wait until you come back!"


    "OK..." long chuheng answered. All the pain in one word was sour.


    Hung up the phone, long chuheng laughed at himself and murmured, "Sheng Sheng, do you have to be so cruel to me?"


    The words fell, and the self mockery at the corners of long chuheng''s mouth became more and more prosperous, showing the pain of sour and astringent.


    The mobile phone vibrates again because of the incoming call.


    Long chuheng slightly restrained his mind, looked at the call and answered: "time..."


    "Chu Heng," time shouted with a heavy heart. He didn''t know what to say, but he seemed to have a lot to say, "are you free? Have a drink?"


    "You have a show tomorrow. It''s not good to drink today." long chuheng said faintly. Even though he wanted to have a drink at the moment, he still reminded him intimately.


    Time is a public figure. It''s easy to drink. It''s swollen the next day. For her, black powder and home marketing will not miss this opportunity.


    "Just suddenly want to have a drink..." the obvious mood in the time speech is not very good, "life, there must be so many times of irrational indulgence."


    Long chuheng was silent. After a few seconds, he answered, "OK." after a pause, he said, "the old place."


    "HMM." time answered, then got up and changed clothes. Instead of taking the nanny car, he borrowed the car of a person who was not recognized by the paparazzi.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    After Shi Mochen came back, he explained some things to the big ghost and others, so he completely handed over the ghost killing to them, and prepared to go back to Los Angeles for a few days with his family in a rare leisure time.


    "I found," the kid rubbed mysteriously to Qiao Yu, "there''s something wrong with Chen Shao recently."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid indifferently and didn''t answer.


    Because she knows that even if she is an air, the kid can talk to himself and finish what he is going to say... Complete speech consumption constitution.


    "Look," the kid picked his chin in the direction of Shi Mochen, "although he usually thinks alone in the morning, recently, it obviously doesn''t look like thinking about something big, and occasionally he has melancholy on his face!"


    Joe Yu looked at the kid again and ignored him.


    She probably knows why Chen Shao did this.


    Tang Sheng.


    In addition to Tang Sheng, he will no longer want to be a second person.


    The kid is still whispering on one side. Although Qiao Yu is very annoying, he has been used to it in recent years.


    With the kid''s simple analysis, Qiao Yu sighed secretly.


    She doesn''t understand love, but maybe she can see clearly because she doesn''t understand... I don''t know why, she always thinks Tang Sheng will harm chenshao in the future.


    And the more worried she feels that Chen Shao can handle it, the more she feels that it will be a mess in the end... No reason, it''s completely a woman''s sixth sense.

 Chapter 2699

    "This flight is about to arrive at Longdao International Airport..."


    Yu Moqiu looked through the magazine. Yu Guangli saw a flash of resistance on Yu Nuo''s face. He closed the magazine with a faint sigh and said, "when you get to the hotel, you have a rest first. I have something to do. I''ll pick you up at the hotel in the afternoon."


    "Whatever." Yu Nuo deviated from his body and looked like he didn''t want to pay attention.


    These days, such a cold war model has continued.


    Yu Moqiu loves this sister, but in order not to hurt her, he would rather Xiao Nuo dislike him now.


    When the plane arrived, the party went directly to the FengHao hotel under down international.


    "The dishes in this restaurant are good. If you don''t want to eat out, just call room service..."


    "I see." Yu Nuo interrupted Yu Moqiu with some annoyance, "I''m not a child."


    "If only you weren''t a child," Yu Mo said with a certain meaning, without saying anything more. He just winked at the people left and left.


    Originally, he had to come two days ago. Who knows what happened inside Heiyi, it was delayed to today.


    Since he came here this time, he naturally needs to deal with some things he hesitated before.


    It can also be regarded as a favor for Mo Chen. In case Xiao Nuo does something special in the future, how much can he have a reason?!


    Alas!


    Yu Moqiu stood in the elevator and looked at the reflection of his figure on the elevator door. He had been playing in the world. He was a little more helpless.


    Even if you know a pit father, your sister doesn''t worry.


    What might I do?


    A sister, a brother... He''s a sandwich board, so he can only force himself.


    Most of today''s news on Longdao revolves around the annual meeting of down international.


    In addition to the dominant position of Down''s international in Longdao business, this annual meeting is not only internal, but also attracted great attention from people from all walks of life.


    Down international, President''s office.


    "I''m short of a female companion..." Feng Jingyu smiled at Tang Sheng who had just come in, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Tang muyuan also looked at Tang Sheng along Feng Jingyu''s line of sight. Seeing that she was warning Feng Jingyu, Tang muyuan glanced at Tang Qin.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Tang Sheng said in a strange voice. "I''m sorry. As for me, don''t count on me. I have a boyfriend at night."


    "Long chuheng?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "but how did I hear that he left Longdao early in the morning?"


    "Won''t you come back after you leave?" Tang Sheng asked immediately.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows, "that''s right..."


    The deliberately long voice was clear, and a gentleman''s feeling that he saw through me but didn''t expose your face, "otherwise, I''ll wait. If long chuheng can''t come back in time at night, we''ll get together."


    Tang Sheng stared again, but tried to maintain his image. He pulled his teeth at the corners of his mouth and said, "Tang Xiao is said to have no male partner at night. It''s better... You''re right!"


    Tang Xiao just came over with the information. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Tang Sheng say this. He immediately said angrily, "do I need to get together with the right person?"


    Although she really likes Feng Jingyu these two days, what does Tang Sheng mean by leaving her a pair she doesn''t want?


    Tang Sheng glanced at Tang Xiao and didn''t answer. He just looked at Tang muyuan. "Uncle, I''ve made an appointment to have dinner later. Is everything ready?"


    "OK!" Tang muyuan said.


    "Mr. Tang is busy, so I''ll leave first. See you in the evening." Feng Jingyu got up and left very wisely.


    However, when he was about to step out of the door, he slightly glanced at Tang Sheng, and the evil smile on one side of his mouth seemed more profound.


    Tang Xiao put down the information, looked coldly at Tang Sheng and left.


    Hum!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of transferring your equity when you came here today


    Secretly and ruthlessly left the president''s office, Tang Xiao also walked to the elevator.


    Feng Jing met her and asked with a smile: "is Miss Tang free?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Xiaowei was stunned.


    "Lunch together?" Feng Jingyu asked again.


    Tang Xiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the president''s office, then said with a charming smile: "OK!"


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows and got off the elevator. After Tang Xiao was advanced, he walked in.


    In the president''s office, Tang Sheng looked at the contents of the equity transfer.


    2% of the shares were sold to Tang muyuan at the market price, and she didn''t raise the price... Money is really not so important to her.


    The important thing is to say goodbye to the past and the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng took the pen and signed his name under the eyes of Tang muyuan and Tang Qin.


    "The money from the equity transfer will reach your account within three days..." Tang muyuan took over the transfer letter and said while confirming Tang Sheng''s signature.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng said faintly.


    Although the money doesn''t matter, she still has to take it.


    "Sheng Sheng, although the Tang family has no good thoughts for you." Tang muyuan handed the transfer to Tang Qin, "but you are the child of the Tang family and the Tang family is your family. Don''t resist too much."


    Tang Sheng smiled softly, with a cold feeling.


    However, this is not aimed at Tang muyuan.


    In fact, she has a good impression of Tang muyuan, but she doesn''t like Chen Lumei and Tang Xiao very much.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng didn''t say much, but just got up, "uncle, I''ll go first."


    Tang muyuan nodded, looked at Tang Sheng and said, "let your mother and Xiaoxiao stop. Sheng Sheng is a concession. It''s the children of the Tang family. Don''t toss all day."


    "Well, I know," Tang Qin answered.


    Tang Sheng left Tang''s international, stood at the door, looked up, looked at the bright group logo reflected by the sunlight on the glass, hissed in his mocking nose, and then took back his sight.


    Sitting on the edge of the flower bed and looking at the traffic in the past, it''s more relaxed without the feeling of loneliness in the past.


    Tang Sheng smiled with a sincere smile from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes turned uncontrollably. While flashing a touch of spirit, Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi Mochen''s phone.


    "Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng shouted sweetly, slightly raised his eyebrows, and said with something to say waiting for praise, "I held me in my hand. In fact, I threw away what was very uncomfortable to me."


    Hearing her say so, the beautiful corners of her mouth involuntarily raised, "so ethereal, let me understand?"


    He said so, but it was clear that Tang Sheng was talking about the equity in her hand.


    Sheng Sheng, do you know?


    I''m worried that when you go back, you pick up your obsession again... It''s good that you can put it down for me!

 Chapter 2700

    Completely put down the past and those things of the Tang family. Tang Sheng''s smile was obviously relaxed and pleasant because he was relaxed.


    "You''re so smart..." Tang Sheng said mysteriously, "it''s good to know!"


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled, "HMM."


    A light response, showing a spoiled compromise, made Tang Sheng feel better and better.


    "Is it evening there?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Well!" graphite morning raised his eyes and looked out of the window, "I''ll go back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    Light words, saying things that are very clear to each other.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have felt that such nonsense would not appear on him, but now it happens frequently.


    "Hmm..." Tang Sheng lifted his feet slightly and shook gently, "maybe I''ll be a few days late."


    "Is there any delay?" graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng made a dull "um" sound.


    When she wanted to find Mo Chen, she solved everything.


    Put down the past, give up the equity of down international, and... Tell Chu Heng that she is in love!


    Originally, she was going to talk to Chu Heng after the annual meeting tonight, but Chu Heng went to Australia and Taiwan temporarily and didn''t know when to come back


    However, after the reception at the dragon''s house in the new year, he is sure to come back, only for a week at most.


    Just at the thought of not being able to cross the new year with graphite morning, Tang Sheng was still a little lost.


    But on second thought, abandoning the mess of the Tang family, she will spend the new year with graphite morning in her life. Although it''s a pity to lose this time, she can still bear it for a better future.


    After all, the later I made it clear to Chu Heng, the greater the harm it would do to him. She didn''t want him to be sad.


    Although it is impossible, she can do the least harm to him.


    "OK." graphite morning answered.


    He didn''t ask much. After all, Tang Sheng wanted to stay a few more days. I''m afraid the things involved were also related to there. Now he''s on the edge of a tightrope. What can be avoided naturally should be avoided.


    Besides, there are some things you don''t need to ask... Don''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    New York, Kennedy International Airport.


    Yao Yao looked at Chu luofan''s ugly face, sighed and said, "so, have you been fooled?"


    Without much thought, they came directly to the airport.


    After the security check, Luo fan remembered to check where the graphite morning flew and the corresponding boarding gate.


    For the two of them, it''s not difficult to break into the information database of the airport and find information... It''s just that when Shi Mochen''s destination is Los Angeles and the departure time is tomorrow morning, Luo fan''s face has been cloudy.


    Changing the ticket to tomorrow morning is really too much for them who have passed the security check.


    "Book me a direct flight to Los Angeles after arrival," Chu luofan said.


    "Miss, you''ve all gone back. It''s not good to go directly?" Yao Yao had a headache. "The new year is coming soon. What do you say about your father? Moreover, there are still things at school. We''ve been out for a while because of the things on the x-k line."


    Chu luofan looks at Yaoyao, thinks about it, clenches his hand and doesn''t speak.


    Yaoyao rolled his eyes and shook his head, knowing that Chu luofan had listened to her.


    "However, this graphite morning is really a character..." Yao Yao suddenly said, "how do I feel that he seems to have caught your heart?"


    Chu luofan looked at Yao Yao and heard her say, "this man has aroused my curiosity." as soon as she said that, she felt her eyes sharp, hurried back slightly, raised her hands and said, "Oh, don''t think too much about him. I''m just curious about him. No women think about men!"


    Chu luofan actually knew, but when she heard Yao Yao just say that, she was still unhappy.


    "Luo fan, I don''t think this man is easy to control. You''d better forget it!" Yao Yao advised, "what kind of man don''t you have? Why do you have to spend so much time on this man?"


    Chu luofan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell in front, and his eyes were angry and unwilling.


    Yao Yao looks at Chu luofan. Seeing her expression, he doesn''t know whether it''s helpless or disapproval. He sighs and shakes his head. He doesn''t speak anymore. He just takes his mobile phone to open a small game and plays the launch time bored.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng and Shichen hung up after chatting for a while, looked at the time, then got up, took a taxi and went to the restaurant she had made an appointment with before time.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Tang Sheng looked around and saw the time sitting in the corner.


    This is a high-end restaurant. Eating here in time can avoid a lot of shooting, as long as you don''t sit too conspicuous, such as by the window.


    "Yiyi!" Tang Sheng walked up to her and didn''t see the time. He made some small reminders in his mouth. At the same time, he sat opposite, "what are you thinking? Are you so distracted?"


    What flashed through the bottom of time, but it was only a moment, "I didn''t rest well, I was in a trance."


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, he smiled. "I said, you''re used to making a film because of the time. You haven''t worked for two days and can''t sleep?"


    "Yes!" the time dragged on, but she couldn''t see any different emotions on her face at the moment, but she seemed to have something pressing her and couldn''t breathe.


    Tang Sheng called the waiter to order, because she still had work in the evening, and she didn''t order anything heavy, mostly light.


    "I went to transfer my equity to you in the morning," said Tang Sheng with a smile. "In the future, I will be a free man with a lot of money."


    "Congratulations, you can start your life in vain!" time words teased.


    Tang Sheng immediately raised his hands and compared them with a ''V'', and his body shook left and right.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s happiness, she was in a trance. However, the pain in her heart made her unable to breathe.


    Is it true that a person''s happiness must be achieved by a person''s sadness?


    She doesn''t know


    She only knows that some things shouldn''t have happened, but it happened. After personnel, she can''t delete it if she wants to press del.


    "Time, time..."


    "Huh?"


    Time suddenly looked at Tang Sheng opposite. His sight was suddenly pulled back because of his wandering thoughts, and he was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Sheng frowned. "How do you feel that you are a little strange and always run away?"


    "Ah..." time pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes drifted from side to side. "Didn''t I tell you I didn''t have a good rest?"


    Tang Sheng leaned back slightly, and then looked at the time carefully. "Looking at the spirit is really not very good." she left her mouth and worried, "you like this, you have to go to the stage later, make-up or something, and you don''t have a chance to rest. Can you do it at night?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just squint in the car when you drive." when I saw Tang Sheng, I was still suspicious and joked immediately to cover up some confusion in my heart, "no, and you, Miss Tang Jiasheng..."


    "Tang Sheng?"


    The sudden voice interrupted the words of time. Time and Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the voice

 Chapter 2701

    Time looked at the girl whose face was still a little childish. It was estimated that she would look like about 20 at most. She frowned slightly and looked at Tang Sheng blankly.


    Tang Sheng suddenly wanted to laugh when he saw Yu Nuo.


    Tang Sheng was deeply impressed by the lively and lovely looking at her at the reception in Pancheng, or the temper of the eldest lady during the Fei night in Aohai city.


    "Who is this?" time asked.


    As a person in the entertainment circle, she saw and contacted many people. When she saw Yu Nuo like this, she didn''t need to think about it, so she found an adjective... Her rival was especially jealous when she met.


    "No." Tang Sheng looked back directly.


    "When people are old, their memory is really going to deteriorate!" Yu Nuo sneered. Regardless of time and Tang Sheng''s wishes, he sat down directly opposite Tang Sheng, that is, next to time.


    Because it is an integral sofa seat, her action is not small, and her direct inertia also pushes time.


    Time is a little sad and funny immediately.


    Shit, I''m in a bad mood!


    "Childish, children are children. As expected, they can''t enter the eyes of adults!" time answered immediately.


    "Who are you? Who do you say is childish? Who is a child?" Yu nodang stared at time.


    Time sneered, and her beautiful face was disdainful. She slowly opened her mouth, "who thinks it is, she is." after a pause, she looked at Tang Sheng who was already smiling and said, "however, we two old people really can''t envy!"


    Yu Nuo Ben was recently annoyed by Yu Moqiu. All this happened because of Tang Sheng. At the moment, she couldn''t bear the words of time and Tang Sheng''s expression. She immediately patted the table and stood up.


    She made a big move. The restaurant was also a high-end restaurant. Suddenly, many people projected their eyes and frowned one after another.


    "You bitch, have a seed, you say it again!" Yu Nuo was so angry that he clenched his teeth and didn''t care about the volume at all.


    At this time, the bodyguard accompanying her hurried here.


    When Tang Sheng said "sorry, I''m a woman. I really don''t dare to answer the things I planted", he directly rang the call bell.


    The waiter came quickly. Tang Sheng glanced at Yu Nuo coldly and said, "we don''t know this person, and it bothers us to eat."


    As soon as the waiter heard it, and Yu Nuo''s yelling affected other guests, he naturally asked Yu Nuo to leave the table.


    Where is Yu Nuo, Ken?!


    The bodyguards looked at each other and came forward to persuade them. They understood the big lady''s weakness and whispered, "Miss, let''s go to dinner first. In case it''s on the news, it will be seen by someone who is very important in the young lady''s heart and affect the young lady''s image."


    As soon as Yu Nuo listened, he calmed down. Finally, he left angrily and didn''t eat here.


    "What an arrogant little boy." time is speechless, "the peach blossom of Shi Mo Chen?"


    "Well, I guess!"


    "Estimate?" time frowned.


    Tang Sheng talked about the affairs of Aohai City, but time was tight.


    "People with backstage are really arrogant."


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Sheng seemed helpless.


    Time, with the media''s attention to the Tang''s international year, the lights are on in the twinkling of an eye.


    The annual meeting was held in the "No. 9 residence" of Fengjia, which belongs to the four families of Longdao. The media that were not invited began to set up long guns and short guns outside early in an attempt to capture the participants.


    Yu Nuo wore a small dress and walked bored in the meeting hall. From time to time, he also secretly glanced at his back with his spare light.


    "Don''t think you can mess around today..." Yu Moqiu smiled at Nuo when he was about to say hello to others. "You can''t do that with your little skills."


    Yu Nuo was very upset when he thought of what his brother had just said to her.


    Suddenly


    "There is something wrong with miss time''s shoes. Miss Sheng asked someone to replace them."


    "Those shoes are matched with the dress. Can you change them?"


    "Don''t worry..." the first speaker smiled and said, "coincidentally, when the shoes came out, Miss Sheng liked them and left them... The only thing is that miss time''s feet are one yard larger than Miss Sheng. It is estimated that they will be a little crowded."


    "One yard is OK..."


    "That''s better than something wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the two men left towards the corridor, Yu Nuo looked at the two men, his eyes turned and his fingers hooked.


    Someone immediately came to her, Yu Nuo looked around and explained to the bodyguard.


    Who was the time when I met at lunch? Yu Nuo was surrounded by Yu Moqiu''s people. I found it shortly after leaving the restaurant.


    Besides, time is a star, which is more convenient to check.


    The bodyguard frowned, "Miss, is that all right?"


    "Do you think I''ll be bullied?" Yu Nuo asked.


    The bodyguard looked down and thought, but it was just a "I see."


    Yu Nuo looked at the bodyguard and went to work. He sneered, "let me make a fool of myself... I want to see how you make a fool of yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning in New York came under a wisp of morning light and clouds.


    Graphite morning sat in the hotel lounge, waiting for ah Liu to check out, and everyone went to the airport.


    "I''m so sleepy..." the kid''s sleepy eyes are hazy. "I should go straight all night and go on the plane. It''s already more than five o''clock. I should go and squint... Alas, I can''t get along with myself."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid coldly. When he took back his sight coldly, there was an indistinct dislike at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What was so busy so late yesterday?" graphite morning asked without looking at the kid.


    The kid seemed to be suddenly not sleepy. He suddenly entered the alert state and said with a dry smile: "hehe, hehe... That... Nothing busy?! just... On the master''s online, I asked some questions, um, that''s it!"


    "Oh?" graphite morning said softly and looked at the kid. "Did my little uncle start to stay up late again?"


    "..." the kid grinned and scolded secretly, and then said with a smiling face, "I didn''t accumulate some problems. The master gave me a brain to solve them!"


    "Oh... So!" graphite morning took back his sight and looked at the corners of his mouth, if there was a clear smile.


    Seeing that graphite morning had no intention to ask again, the kid swallowed and leaned on the sofa. He felt like he had survived.


    Less alkyne, less alkyne. If I suddenly die bravely on the way to help you, you must remember to come to the tomb to accompany me in the future!


    The kid''s mood, Li yanalkyne can''t feel it at the moment.


    He looked at the time and then looked at the progress of extracting data displayed on the computer. Because he was nervous, the whole person was very nervous.


    50%£¬57%¡­¡­80%¡­¡­90%¡­¡­97%¡­¡­


    Li yanyne looked at the number, swallowed involuntarily, and looked nervously at the door of the laboratory.


    Just when the data reached 98%, there was a sudden noise at the door.

 Chapter 2702

    When the fashion woke up, he found something to fill his stomach and went to the laboratory.


    In recent days, he put down all his research and devoted himself to the research of ur virus cracking. It''s not too much to describe it by forgetting to eat and sleep.


    For a genius like him, who is also a closed disciple of the ghost doctor, it is rare to study something to such an extent.


    After all, for him, many things that others find difficult are within his grasp.


    Silence of Mo palace is something he has taken seriously in the past 20 years.


    Because that thing will split with different situations, it will feel a little tricky.


    But so what?


    It''s not a minute for him, is it?


    The problem is that ur is different. It can''t be said to be medicine. It''s already a virus.


    Thinking of what the master said that he had failed in the end, the popularity sighed with a little melancholy. At the same time, it also had a desire to conquer ur virus.


    Thinking that the fashion has caught the door handle of the laboratory and pressed it down


    Li yanyne listened to the voice, his pupils opened unconsciously, hurried back and looked at the uploaded progress bar... 99%!


    1% more!


    Li Yanxing''s face became anxious and his breathing became very heavy because of tension.


    He didn''t want to miss this upload opportunity. The kid had to do it for several hours to cut into the system import, but he didn''t expect that the uploaded file was too large, and the data upload was very slow for some irreversible reasons.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, startling Li yanalkyne''s nervous tension because of tension.


    The hand that had just been pressed down by the popularity was released because of this sound. Just when the door opened a gap, his body trembled because of fear, and subconsciously looked back... As if it was behind him.


    Li yanyne looked at the gap that the door opened, and hurriedly looked back with a complex look on his face. It was still in the 99% progress bar, which made him want to add a 1 automatically.


    "Fortunately, it''s good to be awake. It can scare people to death when you sleep..." the popular muttered, pushed open the door and came in, "what are you doing?"


    Fengxing saw Li yanalkyne standing there holding the computer. That move should be where he was going. He suddenly froze.


    It''s just that it''s hard to judge where Li yanalkyne is going?


    "I......" Li Yanxing said quickly in his heart, "I just heard the noise and wanted to go out and see what happened?"


    "What are you doing with a computer?" popular doubts.


    "I was going to look for medicine in the medicine store." Li Yanyan hurried to say with a glance, but on second thought, where did he answer popular questions so skillfully in ordinary days, and immediately said with a hard embarrassment, "you take care of me!"


    Popular looked at Xia Liyan alkyne up and down. With a disgusting expression of "this child won''t be stupid because there is no progress in this research", he said, "ha ha", and went to the side where he studied ur these days.


    Li yanyne''s recent research has not made a breakthrough. Although this research is very difficult, it is not because he has not made a breakthrough. These days, his mind is focused on how to get the popular secret research so that he can follow Shi Mochen.


    Li yanyne is guilty of being a thief. I just aim at the popularity and go to my side


    Although he knew that he was a great God in the pharmaceutical industry, he was still worried that his instrument data could not be found after being exported by the kid.


    "Aren''t you going to the pharmacy?" the popular voice suddenly came.


    Li Yanxing was surprised, "I suddenly don''t want to go again!"


    "Boy, what''s wrong with you today!" Feng Xing looked at Li yanalkyne and began to examine.


    "Still, it''s not that the research you gave this time is too difficult." Li yanalkyne was still guilty and didn''t dare to look at the fashion.


    It''s really breathtaking just now. It''s just a few seconds away. All previous efforts will be wasted!


    No matter what the sound was, he thanked... Well, God must think he needs to follow brother Chen, so he helped him secretly!


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, residence 9.


    Yu Moqiu had just finished talking with the Tang family when he met Feng Jingyu.


    "Xiao Nuo is not here this morning. Xiao Nuo is willing to come with you." Feng Jingyu glanced along Yu Moqiu''s line of sight and saw that Yu Nuo was a little bored with a dinner plate and looked around.


    "It''s too big. It''s time to come out for a walk." Yu Moqiu smiled faintly. "Besides, there are many talents in Longdao. Xiao Nuo has to broaden his horizons."


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "it seems that you, a brother, are not very satisfied with Chen Shao?"


    "Xiao Nuo is very simple. I don''t want her to come back and cry later." Yu Moqiu didn''t avoid this question. "Who can make Feng Shao have a headache? How dare I let my sister follow?"


    "Mr. Yu is too belittling." Feng Jingyu smiled. "Even if it''s early in the morning, don''t you have a lot of places to help you?"


    Yu Moqiu didn''t take it as a joke at all.


    We are all smart people. We can pretend to be stupid occasionally, but if we pretend to be stupid, it will be false.


    "Some things, with the help of me..." Yu Moqiu raised his hand slightly, raised the next cup, motioned, and then slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... It''s useless."


    Feng Jingyu smiled and raised his glass.


    Each other''s smiles were full of evil, and each other saw through everything. A few words of conversation seemed to pay their own bottom line, so they didn''t continue this topic.


    However, there are some things that graphite morning can''t think of, and naturally there are some scenes that can''t be seen through... For example, the real relationship between Yu Moqiu and graphite morning.


    Yu Nuo absently turned to the rest area. He sat down and saw the bodyguard he had sent back.


    "Miss, it''s all done," said the bodyguard.


    Yu Nuo''s delicate and childish face suddenly smiled. It was Yin measured, which was not in line with her age, "well, I know."


    The bodyguard said nothing more and retreated to the dark.


    Yu Nuo was in a good mood. He didn''t eat what he just ate with a plate. He was in a mood now.


    Time, I want to see if you want feet or image when you walk on the stage


    It''s hidden in your shoes and can''t be touched. It will appear faintly after taking some steps, and it keeps stabbing several places in the center of your foot because of the weight of your body... Hum, whether you care about the injury or image on your foot, I''ll make you suffer.


    I can''t tell... She began to bear it. She couldn''t bear it. She still had no image. At last, she killed two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yu Nuo''s face was even brighter.


    "Miss, can I sit here?" at the right time, a man came to chat up.


    Yu nuodang smiled and looked at the man, "no!"

 Chapter 2703

    "These new shoes to be put on, seriously, this one is the best..." time sat on the swivel chair, looked at the water red thin high heels on the feet, smiled and looked at Tang Sheng. "Our sisters'' eyes are high-end."


    Tang Sheng shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows to express his approval.


    "When your stage is over, let''s go to the night market?" Tang Sheng asked, looking at Cocoa, "cocoa, let''s go!"


    Cocoa shriveled her bitter face and said, "sister Sheng Sheng, I will be scolded!"


    "Lina is not in Longdao again. We don''t even talk about it. Who knows?!" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Cocoa didn''t speak, but her mouth was still flat.


    Because she knew she was struggling. If sister time really wanted to go, she couldn''t stop it


    Alas, it''s lucky and distressed to follow a star with a good temper.


    Thinking, cocoa also looked down at his bulging stomach... It''s not because of pregnancy, but because of more fat. Hey!


    "Not tonight..." time said.


    Cocoa looked at the time with some surprise. She had the opportunity to steal food and was with Tang Sheng... Although it was dangerous to appear in the night market as a traffic star, it was not without makeup and disguise and various means.


    But you didn''t go?


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "You know, I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m a little tired today." time pulled the corners of his mouth and said.


    Tang Sheng looked at the time. Because of her makeup, she couldn''t see much tiredness at the moment, but there was a lack of interest in her voice. She was really tired.


    Otherwise, she won''t miss such an opportunity.


    "That''s all right!" Tang Sheng said. "Anyway, I''ll stay in Longdao for a few days. It''s estimated that Lina won''t come back these two days."


    Time smiled, nodded and looked at Cocoa.


    Cocoa is a girl with vision. When she saw her, she immediately found a reason to go to the bathroom and quit the dressing room.


    "You have to stay a few days because you want to tell Chu Heng about you and Shi Mochen?" time asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded and sat down in a swivel chair. "The pain can heal as soon as possible."


    "HMM." time nodded and said after being silent, "peanut, if it''s decided, I hope you''ll be firm and don''t drag your feet because Chu Heng looks painful."


    Tang Sheng looked at the time, nodded, but asked suspiciously, "how do I feel..." she hesitated and said, "your attitude seems to be very hard today?"


    She and time can be said to have played with Chu Heng for a long time. We have a good relationship.


    Although time knew her attitude towards Chu Heng before. When she knew she was going to say she was in love, time was still worried that Chu Heng would be hurt, but now it seemed that she was also very determined.


    There was something drifting at the bottom of time, but it was only a moment. Due to the light in the dressing room, Tang Sheng didn''t see anything.


    "I just think your words are reasonable. Long pain is better than short pain." time looked down and sighed, "moreover, the more this kind of thing is dragged down because of one party''s injury, the final injury will only double."


    Tang Sheng agrees.


    "I don''t want chu Heng to be hurt too much, so I won''t procrastinate." Tang Sheng said firmly.


    After listening to time and looking at Tang Sheng, the two girls seem to have firm eyes at the moment.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door. Then cocoa opened the door and poked his head in. "Sister Sheng Sheng, people in the Tang family called you to go over..." said, looking at time again. "Sister time, it''s almost time ahead. I''ll start the dance later. Let you prepare."


    "Well, good." time nodded and looked at Tang Sheng, "go ahead!"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Tang Sheng answered and got up to leave.


    "Miss Sheng." outside, the people of the Tang family saw Tang Sheng coming out and saluted slightly. While walking ahead with Tang Sheng, they also explained some things.


    "As soon as Zhao Qian came out, he took the driver''s license again and began to do it again?"


    "Yes, it''s a big game!"


    "It''s said that it''s from the foot of Jiuqu mountain to the top of the mountain... Tut Tut, the curve is exciting."


    "He has been locked up for so many years. Is he still capable?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why I closed it. As soon as I came out, I started racing again. There was no shadow?!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand slightly, and even the corners of his mouth were tightly together because of forbearance.


    The words of these people and the name "Zhao Qian" pierced into her heart like a needle.


    Breathing began to become disordered. As those people passed by, their conversation gradually became far away... But it was like a response in space, constantly coming from her ears, and then circling in her mind.


    "Miss Sheng?" the Tang family was puzzled when they saw that Tang Sheng suddenly stopped.


    He has worked in the Tang family for four or five years. He has heard that Tang Sheng''s father died in a car accident, but just as several people in the discussion know that Zhao Qian is in prison because he hit a dead man, they don''t know who the protagonist of this matter is at all.


    At the moment, seeing Tang Sheng''s face a little pale, he subconsciously looked at several people who had gone far and thought that Tang Sheng thought of his father''s car accident because he heard about racing.


    Tang Sheng tried to take a deep breath. Finally, he closed his eyes, clenched his hands secretly, slowly opened his eyes, loosened his clenched fist, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s go!"


    She raised her step again. Just after the Tang family returned, she looked back uncontrollably. She had turned the corner and left only the last person half a figure.


    Tang Sheng, since you have decided to let go of the past, don''t let the past haunt you.


    In my heart, a voice came


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand again, then took back his sight, took a deep breath, and walked ahead with firm eyes


    Just as she entered the main venue, a figure came out of the corner of the corridor on the other side.


    Wearing a suit and copying his trouser pocket with one hand, he looked with a trace of doubt and finally turned into a faint smile on the side of the corner of his mouth.


    Nightmare... Can you really discard it completely?!


    The man smiled and looked away at the direction of the people who had talked about Zhao Qian. Then he took back his sight and walked to the main meeting.


    The opening dance has begun after the host''s opening speech.


    As everyone who grew up with Longdao, the Tang family can achieve a high level even in the internal annual meeting, not to mention inviting many guests this time?


    "Now, let''s welcome Miss time to show us the new spring products..."


    After the opening dance, the host introduced again.


    When these words came out, the audience was greeted with formal applause, and naturally there were women who loved beauty with expectations.


    But how can these expectations compare with Yu Nuo''s expectations at the moment?

 Chapter 2704

    "Listen to Mu yuan, you transferred the shares to me today..." Tang asked.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile, but looked at the Central TV station. "I''m the only one in my department," she said, pulling back her eyes. "I think most of me will be far away in the future. If my uncle needs it again, I''ll sign it."


    Tang Sheng''s men consciously put on the starlight Bracelet sent to her by graphite morning, gently rubbed their fingers, and an unspeakable sense of stability filled their hearts.


    "Alas..." Tang Lao sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    At the beginning of the new product show, Tang Sheng was in a good mood and didn''t care about Tang''s questions. His sight fell on the show platform again.


    Time has several endorsements in the Tang Group. Generally, the activities of the Tang family are normal as long as the schedule is open.


    When people are beautiful and have temperament, under the light, they display new products confidently and calmly. They show their style when they raise their hands and feet, which makes people have to sigh. God can''t envy those who enjoy food in person.


    "Thank miss time for showing us the new products..." the host said when he returned to the backstage after the last show of time, "here is the first round of lucky draw..."


    Everyone''s faces were full of smiles, but Yu Nuo''s face was not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Moqiu felt something wrong with Yu Nuo and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "I''m tired, go and sit down." Yu Nuo ignored the other people next to him, hung his face and turned away.


    "Who provoked Xiao Nuo?" Feng Jingyu asked with a smile.


    Yu Nuo ignored him and his steps were breathing.


    Yu Moqiu had a headache, but he still looked at the show quietly.


    At that time, when he said the new product was released, he thought Xiao Nuo was looking forward to it. How could it turn sunny into a storm after it was over?!


    Yu Moqiu thought, but there was no change on his face. He just slightly motioned to the people around him and asked him to ask the bodyguard who followed Yu Nuo.


    "Didn''t you say it was done?" Yu Nuo asked the bodyguard in the rest area where there was no one at the moment.


    The bodyguard also looked blankly, "I have handled it well, absolutely not..." paused. "Miss, is it time to bear it? After all, she said that she has always been very dedicated. Once she sprained her foot, she can still smile and finish a running play."


    This news was picked up during nocha''s time. At this moment, although I think it is possible, I still feel unwilling.


    "If you really bear it, her feet must be wasted for some time," said the bodyguard carefully.


    Yu Nuo clenched her hand. Now that it''s like this, what else can she do?


    At the moment, I can only endure and lose my temper. My brother must scold her again


    "Sister time, will you take off your makeup now?" cocoa asked when she saw time coming back. "Or go to the front?"


    Time took off his shoes and rubbed his temples. "Take off my makeup. I''m very tired."


    "Oh..." cocoa answered, received the shoes into the shoebox, and looked at the heel of the shoes. "You can''t bear the force. How tired is it to walk down two laps like this?" she muttered, looked at the shoes Tang Sheng asked people to take away before and asked, "sister time, will sister Sheng''s shoes be taken away by the staff together?"


    "HMM." time answered casually, took the makeup remover cotton and began to remove makeup.


    She didn''t try Tang Sheng''s shoes when she sent them to her, because she was a newcomer in the shoe factory. I didn''t know that the shoe size was half a size when it was proofed. As a result... If you wear them in time, they are one and a half yards smaller. Compared with the heel, you can''t work hard, but you are more tired.


    Finally, time simply wore the pair that had problems before. It was also a mistake. Yu Nuo didn''t succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seaside city.


    The seaside at night is also a little cold in winter. Especially in recent days, the invasion of cold air has rained for two days, and the temperature has decreased by several degrees.


    Long chuheng held the book, sat at the French window, looked at the drizzle under the night light outside, and gradually became distracted.


    Long Yixun came out of the room and saw the figure covered by the floor lanterns, showing a lonely long chuheng.


    Feeling his eyes, long chuheng took back his sight outside and looked sideways... He saw long Yixun walking down the stairs.


    "Rainy day..." long Yixun looked out of the window, "well, it''s really suitable for sentimentality."


    Long chuheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Long Yixun sat down on another lazy man''s sofa, took off his slippers and crossed his legs on it. "Hey, what''s the matter with you coming to the beach today?" she asked, "it''s all right at the end of the year. There''s a reception after the new year. I wouldn''t bother to toss if I didn''t come back to accompany my father and mother."


    "It''s just boring. Take a turn..." long chuheng said. "There''s something to ask Uncle on the way."


    "Really?" long Yixun rolled his eyes. "Tang Sheng has returned to Longdao, but you''re still bored to come out for a walk? Do you believe that?"


    Long chuheng was silent and looked out of the window again. After a while, he slowly said, "Yixun, Shengsheng seems to be in love with others..." as he said, his handsome face was completely astringent, "I was afraid she told me, so I ran away."


    If you are cowardly and dare not face it, you are full of self mockery.


    He is the child of the dragon family. He can''t escape anything. No matter good or bad, he should face it bravely.


    But... He escaped!


    Long Yixun looked at long chuheng. For a moment, she felt very sad.


    For nothing else, it''s the so-called "love curse" of the dragon family.


    "Maybe, be tough..." long Yixun said. After a pause, he continued, "... Will there be different results?"


    "Tough?" long chuheng whispered these two words, and the corners of his mouth crossed with self mockery.


    Didn''t he want to be tough?


    Even in order to be tough, he withdrew everything from Congress just to help Sheng Sheng and slowly force her to stay with him.


    But what?


    A ur virus, what can he do now?


    I don''t want to face it or admit it... But he knows that maybe Shengsheng''s time is running out.


    If so, he doesn''t want her to be unhappy because of him in the next time.


    "Because it''s her, we can''t do it." long Yixun suddenly laughed at himself and looked out of the window, "Chu Heng, if love doesn''t embarrass others, it can only embarrass ourselves... And we can only embarrass ourselves."


    Faint words, showing the helplessness under the sadness.


    Xiao Jie and 11''s children are about to be born, and it has been six years since they got married. She has put it down, but there are only some unknown things that can only be buried in the deepest part of her heart.


    Maybe one day, another man will pull this little thing completely out of her body


    Just for so many years, she has really had enough of this feeling.


    "Yes, we can only embarrass ourselves..." after long chuheng answered, a touch of self mockery crossed one side of his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    In such a big living room, it became quiet on a drizzly night.


    Long Xiao didn''t know when to stand outside the study and looked at the two young people downstairs. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    My daughter likes Xiaojie. Tang Sheng, whom Chu Heng likes, is now entangled with Mo Chen

 Chapter 2705

    Los Angeles.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning penetrated the thick clouds in the East and gradually spread on the earth, with a trace of warmth through the cold in winter.


    After a heavy snow in Los Angeles at the beginning of the month, the weather has been very good, as if I felt the footsteps of spring.


    "Ah Chen, good morning!" Jane Mo woke up, looked at Gu Beichen, who was wearing clothes, smiled, supported the bed, half sat and half leaned against the head of the bed and asked, "go fishing so early?"


    "Good morning!" Gu Beichen said with a smile, "I want to eat black fish one by one. Xiao Jie asked me to go together today. Have you forgotten?"


    Jane Mo slightly picked her eyebrows and said that she had just woke up and was still a little confused.


    "You won''t sleep any longer?" Gu Beichen came over. "It''s still early!"


    Jian Mo looked at the time. It was just after seven o''clock in the morning. "It was very late last night to draw the design drawing, but she woke up now..." after whispering, she opened the quilt, "forget it, get up and see what to do one by one today?"


    "Ali is worried over there." Gu Beichen said, but he didn''t stop Jane mo.


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao moved back to Changhuan garden a month ago. On the one hand, it is convenient to take care of them. On the other hand, there is something wrong. There is someone at any time. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are also more relieved.


    "I''m awake anyway..." Jane Mo said as she walked to the washroom. "Go downstairs and have dinner with Xiao Jie first."


    "HMM." Gu Beichen answered and turned to go downstairs first.


    Jane Mo looked at herself in the mirror while brushing her teeth. Gradually, she always felt as if there was something in her heart. There was something urgent and like something, which made her frown gradually.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo still had toothpaste in her mouth. Her voice was unclear. She looked at herself in the mirror suspiciously and continued to whisper, "can''t it be one by one to give birth in advance?"


    It''s normal to advance the due date, but if you''re going to have a baby in these two days, it seems a little early


    When Yining checked one by one the day before yesterday, he didn''t say there was any omen?!


    Jane foam spits toothpaste and gargles while thinking.


    Involuntarily, even the action has accelerated a lot... Even when skin care, it is perfunctory. From toner to makeup, the whole process seems to be completed in a few minutes.


    Jane Mo looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Jane Mo couldn''t stand her, rolled her eyes and got up and went downstairs for dinner.


    Jane Mo sat down in her seat. Gu Beichen had filled her with porridge and put it in front of her.


    "Still sleeping one by one?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    Gu Yan made a "um" sound, looked at Gu Beichen, looked at Jian Mo and drank porridge.


    "Seafood porridge?" Jane Mo frowned. "What do you eat one by one?"


    "Prepared fish porridge." Gu Yan said with a smile. His first reaction to his mother''s seafood porridge was his wife. He was happy. He just smiled on Jun''s face and looked at Gu Beichen with a trace of pride.


    Look, I said, mom must think of my wife first when she drinks this.


    Gu Beichen ignored his son''s de Se and just looked at Jane mo.


    Sure enough, Jane Mo twisted the seafood porridge, and her action was a little slow under her thoughts.


    "Miss Mo Chen?" Gu Beichen asked knowingly.


    Jane Mo sighed and didn''t hide, "yes, I think so."


    "Alas," Gu Yan sighed at the right time, "I miss my brother too... If only I could suddenly appear in front of us and have breakfast with us!"


    Jane Mo smiled at the corners of her mouth because Gu Yan''s words were obviously astringent. She didn''t say anything. She just lowered her eyes and scooped the porridge into her mouth.


    Yu Guangli, a figure crossed. Jian Mo didn''t think much, but the figure sat down beside Gu Yan.


    Huh?!


    Jane Mo suddenly raised her eyes and saw that graphite Chen put the shrimp dumplings on the table with a smile and pushed them towards her.


    "Mom, shrimp dumplings." graphite morning said with a warm smile.


    At the moment, he retreated from everything outside. He is not XK''s words, the founder of ghost killing, or someone who can stir up the situation... At the moment, he is just a child of his family.


    Jane Mo didn''t respond, just blinked.


    Just now, Xiao Jie said that she hoped Mo Chen could have breakfast with them. Now she''s with them... This illusion is condensed. She won''t miss the illusion her son thinks?!


    "Mo Chen?" Jane Mo shouted.


    "Mom, I''m back." graphite morning said with a smile. "I arrived early. I just made breakfast for everyone."


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour and her eyes suddenly turned red. She thought it was a fantasy, but it was actually a real surprise. The instant touch made her unable to control her emotions.


    Although, occasionally meet, occasionally video meet.


    However, the feeling that the child is really around him makes Jane Mo feel greedy every time.


    "Is it passing through Los Angeles, or is there something to do here?" Jane Mo asked with a clear mood.


    "Specially come back." Shi Mochen said, "I don''t have to stay long, but there''s no accident. I should be able to wait until my sister-in-law is born."


    "I hope this accident won''t happen..." Jane Mo said happily.


    The last time I got along with Mo Chen was when he came back at the age of 18. Later, every meeting was in a hurry... If there was no accident this time, I could stay for at least ten days and a half months!


    With this in mind, Jane Mo has taken her mobile phone and sent a message directly to her assistant to tell her that she won''t go to the company today.


    Mo Chen came back. No matter how big things are, they have to be put aside first.


    Jane Mo was chatting about trifles while eating the breakfast made by Shi Mo Chen.


    Looking at the graphite morning, Jane Mo suddenly thought of her unexplained urgency in the morning... It turned out that it was related to the ink morning.


    The little son didn''t grow up around him since childhood. However, from the first meeting, she and Mo Chen had more tacit understanding than Xiao Jie... It was not clear, not only between mother and son, but also a feeling of relationship.


    Across the new year, the old year represents the past of time and the beginning of the new year with new goals.


    Tang Sheng leaned bored against a maple tree in the middle of the Maple Road and sent a message to graphite morning: I can''t catch up with you for the new year.


    Shi Mochen was mixing coffee in the "sunflower and sea". His mobile phone vibrated. He ignored it and handed a cup of coffee to ah Liu. Then he wiped his hand and took out his mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was from Tang Sheng, he raised his mouth slightly and opened it


    After reading it, he sighed and replied: there will be many opportunities to cross the new year together in the future.


    Tang Sheng looked at the message sent by graphite morning. Just now he was still depressed. It suddenly became clear: is it convenient to call?


    Tang Sheng didn''t get a reply to his inquiry, but a minute later, Shi Mochen''s phone came

 Chapter 2706

    Tang Sheng almost answered at the moment when the bell rang, and hurriedly put it in his ear, "Mo Chen."


    Happy with excitement and filled with a trace of sweet sound, with the miss of jiaochen, graphite Chen''s heart softened in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" graphite morning asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes flashed the little daughter''s shame, but his eyes were flexible. He smiled and said, "I''m thinking of you..."


    The beautiful corners of my mouth are slightly raised. Even if I can hear such a sentence "miss you" every day, it seems that it is not enough!


    "Thinking about you... What are you doing?" Tang Sheng added a few words after a deliberate pause.


    Graphite''s eyes drooped in the morning and his smile deepened. Obviously, he was helpless about Tang Sheng''s cunning, but he was more happy.


    "Make coffee." graphite morning sat in the corner by the window of the store. The sun penetrated through the clean glass and fell on him, warm.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a week..." Tang Sheng''s voice was a little lost.


    Just a week?!


    I looked out of the window.


    It''s only been a week, but it''s been a long time?!


    "It''s only been a week, but I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Tang Sheng said in a soft voice.


    Graphite morning''s eyes were slightly deep. The feeling for the two people was the same. That feeling made him feel very wonderful.


    "However," Tang Sheng''s voice suddenly brightened a little, "when I think of being together in the future, I feel I have expectations. It seems that time will not be too slow."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, but there was a trace of uneasy emotion in the bottom of his eyes as time dragged on, slowly melting away.


    "Do you miss me?" Tang Sheng suddenly asked with an eyebrow.


    Graphite morning smiled and said in a slightly joking voice, "this needs understanding."


    Tang Sheng skimmed his lips and said proudly, "well, you miss me, especially me. You miss me more than I miss you!"


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and smiled again.


    Tang Sheng seemed to feel the mood of graphite morning at the moment. "Hei hei" smiled and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter? Have you ever seen me so thick?"


    "No," graphite morning said softly, "I have seen many honest people, but you are the most honest."


    It seems that with a trace of teasing laughter, it fell into Tang Sheng''s ears with the warmth that poked people''s hearts. The joy at that moment is like the fireworks that burst out in the ink space, which makes people forget other things.


    "So, do you think I really miss you more than I do?" Tang Sheng rubbed on the tree trunk because he was happy and coy.


    Ah Liu drank coffee and leaned against the corner of the back kitchen and the front aisle. He looked at Shi Mochen all the time. Seeing his expression, his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    "Every time I come to Los Angeles, no matter how long I stay, chenshao is the happiest." the kid chews a baked chicken wing in his hand and looks at graphite Chenchen talking on the phone with a smile.


    Ah liupian looked at the kid. "Do you think chenshao is back to Los Angeles now?"


    "Sure," as like as two peas. "I was listening to a few words yesterday, and I laughed just like it is now."


    Ah Liu was a little confused.


    Just now, without thinking about it at all, he instinctively decided that Tang Sheng might have made the call.


    But at the moment, it seems that Mrs. Gu is also possible


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Jiuqu mountain.


    Jiuqu mountain is a mountain with many curves, and the top of the mountain is full of thorns. Whenever the mountain flowers bloom all over the mountain, it is a beautiful scenery from a distance, and from the top of the mountain, you can see more than half of the Dragon Island.


    This mountain was first famous in Longdao because of its unique scenery and many curves.


    Later, because the dragon family was in charge of the wedding of the first person in charge of long Xiaoche and Ning Xiaoyou, Mu Ziqian came with Ling smile, and came to a race car about the power man, and spread various versions of... Or suspense, conspiracy, or love, and other versions of the story.


    Because of that racing competition, many racing parties in Jiuqu mountain now use it as a racing land.


    Therefore, the occurrence of various traffic accidents has also become news from time to time in this mountain.


    No matter what the official warning, it can not completely stop such accidents.


    Today''s Jiuqu mountain top is still covered with thorns, which is a unique scene.


    A more ordinary black car and a white trot stopped there. There were two people, one dressed formally, the other dressed casually, the other looked clean and the other looked a bit depressed.


    "Zhao Qian, I just want to know whether it was an accident or not." the suit man asked.


    Zhao Qian sniffed at the corner of his mouth, "you found it all, and asked?"


    The suit man sneered, "I want to be very sure."


    Zhao Qian pulled out a thorny branch and leaf with a sneer in his eyes and said slowly, "you Tang family are really interesting. Come to me in several waves..."


    The suit man didn''t speak, just waiting for Zhao Qian to continue.


    "To tell you the truth, I sometimes think it''s funny." Zhao Qian looked at the suit man, "where on earth do you get your confidence and think I''ll deal with you?"


    "Money, status!" said the man in suit.


    "Are you serious?" Zhao Qian wanted to laugh, but he asked with confirmation.


    "Yes!"


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Qian immediately laughed, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He bent slightly. "Tang Yi, tell me about money and status? Hahaha..."


    Tang Yi ignored Zhao Qian''s laughter, but stood there indifferently, looking at the eye-catching scenery of Longdao, waiting for Zhao Qian to finish laughing.


    After Zhao Qian smiled for a while, he suddenly stopped smiling and replaced his disdain, "Tang Yi, as a member of the Tang family, I''m afraid you are the least qualified to tell me this?"


    Tang Yi flashed a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth, slowly took back his sight in the distance, turned his head and looked at Zhao Qian, "if I didn''t... You, would you come to meet me?"


    In a word, slowly, it seemed as if it was spitting out word by word. Each word showed condescending domineering arrogance.


    Zhao Qian stopped talking. For a moment, he saw a ferocious look like a beast in Tang Yi''s sight, which made his back cold.


    "But why should I believe you?" Zhao Qian gritted his teeth.


    Tang Yi didn''t speak immediately. After several seconds, it seemed that Zhao Qian wanted to slowly feel the pain of waiting for the answer. "I''m the one in the Tang family who can make Tang Sheng put down his grudge and not be prevented!"


    Zhao Qian didn''t speak. He just looked at Tang Yi and looked at his eyes without any emotion. After a long time, he slowly said, "I hit it deliberately after receiving the news!"

 Chapter 2707

    Tang Yi didn''t reveal much emotion about Zhao Qian''s words. As Zhao Qian said, he knew about it long ago.


    Because I know that many things that seem to have been compromised become unwilling to continue to compromise.


    Tang Yi looked at Zhao Qian. Several seconds later, he hooked one side of his mouth and turned his head... His sight fell in the distance overlooking Longdao.


    "I''m very curious," Zhao Qian also looked into the distance, with an evil smile on his mouth and arrogance, "how did you make your father and your second uncle go in your direction."


    "Generally, only those who don''t want to live will be curious about many things they shouldn''t know." Tang Yi''s voice is faint, light and floating like a mountain wind, which can make people feel that what they just heard is an illusion.


    Zhao Qian smiled, took out a cigarette and lit it. His posture showed arrogance, "I hope you can cooperate happily." then he turned and walked in the direction of the white sports car.


    Tang Yi didn''t move or speak until the white sports car roared away. He narrowed his eyes slightly and caught a gloomy smile on one side of the corner of his mouth.


    "Since they all care so much, then..." Tang Yi looked at the distance, which is the direction of the Tang family''s mansion. Even on Jiuqu mountain, he couldn''t see it at all. "Only when he lost, would he really hurt and face his mistakes?!"


    Light words fall, Tang Yi takes back her sight, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials the phone indifferently


    "Get ready!"


    Three words, very light.


    In response, Tang Yi hung up without saying another word.


    At the right time, a smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    That smile, in the sun, makes people feel the cold of frozen blood in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng talked with graphite Chen for a while. Although he was satisfied, he was still reluctant to hang up the phone.


    "I''m going to have lunch soon. I''ll hang up first..." Tang Sheng was lonely in his voice.


    Graphite''s eyes were slightly deep, but he didn''t say much, just "um".


    Tang Sheng didn''t hang up or speak. He was silent for half a minute and hung up.


    "Annoying, can''t you hang up first?" Tang Sheng kicked the fallen leaves on the grass and muttered, "I know I''m not willing to hang up first..."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, looked at the dark screen of the mobile phone, then turned his mouth and walked to the mansion.


    After Tang Sheng entered the gate, he walked from the path to Old Tang. In the morning, he Tianshan sent someone to say that Grandpa two asked her to have lunch.


    Tang Sheng carried his hands on his back, his mind was full of graphite morning, and his footsteps were light.


    "Do you want to die when you say this in the mansion?"


    A faint sound was heard.


    Subconsciously, Tang Sheng eased his movements and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    From the gap between the two rows of weeping willows, I saw two old gardeners turning the flower bed with their backs to her.


    "Who will come here at this time?"


    The person who stopped thought about it, and sighed along, "Oh, think about it, Miss Sheng is actually very poor."


    Tang Sheng had planned to go around the path here. When he heard the man mention her, his just raised step seemed to be nailed.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" a man held a hoe on the ground, looked at the front and sighed, "if young master Ruiqing didn''t go at the beginning, who knows the pattern of the Tang family now?"


    "It''s not!" the other person answered and kept moving in his hand. "Young master Ruiqing took out the things in his hand. The board of directors said at least half of them supported him without asking the reason. No one else had to do it at all."


    "Oh, you say, is it because the things in young master Ruiqing''s hand are jealous and guarded, so the car..."


    "Shut up, can you talk nonsense about it?"


    The one who guessed, obviously aware of something, quickly shut up and looked around.


    Seeing no one, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Sheng hid behind a stout willow tree, frowning.


    Until the gardener changed the subject and began to talk about something else, she looked at it and slowed down and left.


    On the way, Tang Sheng kept telling himself not to think, but the words of the gardener just hovered in his mind.


    What''s in dad''s hand?


    Why do more than half of the board of directors support dad without asking why?


    "Miss Sheng, Miss Sheng?"


    "Ah?!"


    Tang Sheng suddenly woke up and looked blankly at the servant.


    The servant came quickly. "If you go further, you will soon fall into the stream."


    Tang Sheng fanned his eyes and looked ahead... Suddenly, he looked black.


    I was distracted just now. She should have taken the small bridge, but how did she deviate?!


    Tang Sheng smiled with a dry smile, "just thinking about things." she said, and she turned.


    The servant smiled and shook his head, watched Tang Sheng leave, turned around, took out his mobile phone and sent a message: I should hear it.


    After sending the message, the servant deleted the message, installed a mobile phone, and went as if nothing had happened.


    At lunch, Tang Sheng was very absent-minded. Several times, she almost couldn''t help asking Tang Lao if she knew what was so powerful on her father.


    However, at last, when the words came to his mouth, he held back.


    He has already handed over his shares and decided to spend the rest of his life with Mo Chen... Don''t be persistent.


    Tang Sheng warned himself.


    "Sheng Sheng, do you have something on your mind?" Old Tang asked.


    "Nothing, just wondering how Chu Heng suddenly went out." Tang Sheng said casually.


    Old Tang sighed, "Your Highness has a heart for you, but it''s a pity you don''t mean that..." then he sighed again, "if I can marry the royal family, I can rest assured."


    "I thought my second Grandpa would be most relieved when I married Longdao." Tang Sheng joked immediately.


    Old Tang''s eyes were deep, but it was only a moment. People couldn''t notice it at all, "why, do you want to marry?"


    Tang Sheng''s face was unconsciously filled with a smile, "if there is such a person, it can''t be ruled out."


    Old Tang and he Tianshan looked at each other and heard Old Tang say with a smile, "whether it''s your second highness or leaving Longdao, it''s a good choice."


    Tang Sheng grinned. At this moment, because he thought of marrying graphite morning in the future, he had no time to think about the gardener''s words.


    At the same time, Chang Huan Yuan takes care of his family.


    "Second brother, will you accompany me to T city?" Gu Xi looked forward to the graphite morning who had just entered the door. "A sister I used to know when I was a volunteer got married the day after tomorrow. We just finished the wedding and came back with our little uncle."


    "T city?" graphite murmured and spoiled Gu Xi''s head, "OK!"


    T city is only separated from Longdao by a section of sea. It''s very close!


    Thinking, the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth raised slightly


    And Gu Xi, completely don''t know, she thought she could be more tired of being around the second brother, but the second brother thought of his woman in his heart.


    Alas, men are not big enough to stay!

 Chapter 2708

    "I think that Jingyu seems to be good for you..."


    After lunch, Tang Sheng accompanied Tang Lao for a walk in the yard.


    Tang Sheng heard that Tang Lao mentioned Feng Jingyu, and immediately drew lightly from the corners of his mouth, "it''s impossible for me to fight with him."


    Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng''s determination and immediately smiled, "sometimes, friends are also a kind of fate."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng smiled dryly, "Grandpa two, don''t get right..." he gave a little meal, and his eyes flashed cunning. "However, I think Tang Xiao seems to be very interested in Feng Jingyu. Otherwise, Grandpa two, you can set them up?"


    Feng Jingyu that bitch, something''s okay, disgust her, she has to repay, doesn''t she?!


    Thinking, Tang Sheng''s eyes became flexible because of his smile.


    Old Tang smiled helplessly and shook his head. "Who is Feng Jingyu? How can I get him right?" he sighed, "Xiao girl, I''m afraid Feng Jingyu can''t see it."


    "He didn''t like me either, just looking for a chance to disgust me." Tang Sheng muttered.


    "Hmm?" Old Tang didn''t hear clearly.


    "No..." Tang Sheng suddenly thought of something. "By the way, who is Feng Jingyu?"


    Old Tang was stunned, "don''t you know?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I don''t know." he paused. "I met him unintentionally when I was playing in Aohai city before. Then I met him several times later. I only know that this man is evil, but I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s not a simple and easy character." Old Tang''s eyes fell deeply in front. "You don''t like him anyway. You don''t know his identity."


    Tang Sheng was slightly silent and thought about what Tang Lao said.


    She knew that Feng Jingyu''s identity must be not simple, but I''m afraid the meaning in the second grandpa''s words would be greater than she expected.


    So


    Where''s Mochen?!


    Is his identity, like Feng Jingyu, worth pondering?


    Thinking of graphite morning, Tang Sheng couldn''t help floating a shallow smile around his mouth, unconscious.


    His identity


    hey!


    His identity is her boyfriend.


    "What makes you so happy?" Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ll help you back. It''s time for you to take a nap."


    "Well, good."


    Tang Sheng sent Tang Lao to his bedroom before he left. Before he reached his residence, he suddenly thought of something. He entered the house, took his bag, drove away from the Tang family house.


    "Where are you?" Tang Sheng dialed the time phone.


    "Where''s the apartment."


    "I''ll find you..."


    Time didn''t answer immediately. He was silent for a few seconds and answered, "HMM."


    "I''ll bring you roast oysters from the snack street." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "wait."


    Time answered again and hung up.


    "Sister time, you look really bad. Are you sure you''re not ill?" cocoa said uneasily when he saw that time hung up the phone. "You have a notice in T city tomorrow. Your state doesn''t look very good."


    Time looked at the nagging cocoa with a helpless face, "I said cocoa, when did you see your sister? I lost my chain? Ann... I just didn''t rest well."


    "I didn''t have a good rest the day before yesterday, and I didn''t have a good rest last night..." cocoa muttered, "you came back so early last night and didn''t go to bed to be a thief?"


    "Yes, be a thief!" time is not good. "I''m making a film. I can''t make it in time."


    Cocoa wrinkled her nose and was half convinced.


    "OK, I''ll give you a holiday. Sheng Sheng will come later."


    "Oh..." cocoa answered angrily and took the bag. "Then I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll pick you up and go to the airport."


    "Yes."


    Time watched cocoa leave. In such a big house, she was left alone. The disguised emotion poured out all at once.


    She had to adjust before the peanuts came.


    But


    Time some irritable rubbed his hair, beautiful face, there are too many complex emotions.


    Drunk that night, she didn''t expect to have a relationship with Chu Heng


    Chu Heng shouted the name of peanut in his mouth, but when holding him, she really didn''t want to push it away.


    At that moment, she was really selfish. She wanted to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Even if she pulled hard, there was an intersection... Besides, don''t you all say that the end of one relationship needs another relationship to complete it?


    Yes, she counselled again!


    The dark colored bed, without special attention, no one can see the blood.


    She didn''t wake up in the same bed with Chu Heng, but she still looked forward to something the next day.


    Now it seems that her advice... She can only bear the results by herself.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell interrupted the time''s irritable thoughts. She got up and dragged her weak body to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Tang Sheng was flattering and excited to shake the things in his hand.


    "Time little sister, look what I brought you..." Tang Sheng said and entered the door. "I tell you, I''m so lucky today that I met my dumb mother-in-law."


    "The dumb woman who sells baked egg cakes?" time was also surprised.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and walked to the tea table while pointing at time.


    Dumb mother-in-law''s egg baking cake is absolutely the top three on the list of Longdao snacks, but she goes out to stand willfully, the place is random, and sells so much every day. It''s just a chance.


    Time passed, and the familiar taste stimulated the taste buds. Ben and long chuheng didn''t eat much these two days, so she was a little hungry.


    "Mmm... Delicious!" Tang Sheng''s face was full of happiness. "I still miss the days when you, me and Chu hengmanlong Island were looking for a dumb mother-in-law before the college entrance examination."


    At the mention of long chuheng, the egg baked cake that had just entered the mouth suddenly felt bitter.


    "By the way, you said there was another announcement before the end of the year. Where is it?" Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to the expression change of time.


    "T City, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." time eats a little tasteless, "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Hmm?" time was stunned.


    "Chu Heng isn''t here anyway these days. Feng Jingyu and Yu Nuo are both in Longdao. They''re both upset when they meet each other. It''s better to accompany you to catch the announcement." Tang Sheng said with some unclear sobs while biting the egg baked cake.


    Time smiles and nods.


    However, when it comes to long chuheng, her heart seems to be pierced by something, which makes her suffocate.


    "Peanut," the voice of time hesitated, looked down at the egg baking cake in his hand, his brain was in a mess, and some didn''t know what his psychology was, "there''s something..."

 Chapter 2709

    Tang Sheng''s cell phone ring suddenly rang, interrupting the voice of little time and hesitation.


    Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and looked at time, "huh?"


    "You answer the phone." time smiled. With her exquisite acting skills, there was nothing different in Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    Tang Sheng looked at the caller and saw that it was Feng Jingyu. He immediately clenched his teeth and hung up the phone.


    "Bitch!" Tang Sheng frowned angrily.


    But in two seconds, the phone called again.


    Tang Sheng hangs up again. It feels great.


    "Who?" time was curious.


    "Feng Jingyu met the bitch." Tang Sheng glanced down and just wanted to put down his cell phone when a message came in.


    Feng Jingyu: Sheng Sheng, don''t regret not answering the phone.


    Tang Sheng said, "I regret your sister!"


    The Tucao was finished. Another message came from the Jingjing: make complaints about your father''s hands.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly clicked. For a moment, she just felt as if her breath had been frozen.


    "Peanuts?" time saw that Tang Sheng''s face was suddenly bad, slightly frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng swallowed with a deep breath, looked up at time, tried to pull the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and lowered his eyes


    The mobile phone screen has been dark, but Feng Jingyu''s message seems to be branded in her mind. It can''t be erased.


    If she hadn''t heard from the gardener in the morning, she would have been indifferent to what she said at the moment.


    But


    Time put down the egg cake in his hand, twisted his eyebrows, looked at Tang Sheng who was a little lost, and then got up and poured her a glass of water.


    Tang Sheng took it, the water cup came to his mouth, and the mobile phone screen lit up again.


    Feng Jingyu: at four o''clock, I''ll wait for you at the me dessert store on the fifth floor of Huaxi department store.


    This message is displayed directly on the screen, and time has seen it.


    "Is this fengjingyu good for you..." time frowned.


    Tang Sheng will also mention Feng Jingyu when chatting with her, but they both think it''s more likely that these goods are disgusting peanuts.


    But now peanut''s face... Obviously, Feng Jingyu didn''t know what to say?


    "Is it Shi Mochen?" time guessed.


    Peanut is actually a very simple person. If it weren''t for her father, she would live happily.


    Suddenly!


    Time looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes full of surprise, "Feng Jingyu didn''t mention something about his uncle?!"


    Peanut can feel like this. If it''s not Shi Mochen, it''s only her father.


    Tang Sheng''s sight is full of confusion. Looking at the time, he is a little helpless.


    Time immediately determined, "peanut, you can put it down. Now you have Shi Mochen."


    "Time..." Tang Sheng''s eyes were a little red. "What should I do? I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhao Qian got out of prison. The gardener''s words vaguely contained something, and Feng Jingyu suddenly mentioned something in his father''s hand... All this seems to be telling her what?!


    Time glanced at Tang Sheng, holding the cup''s hand and meditating slightly, "we''ll go to T city today."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng was just a subconscious doubt.


    Time didn''t explain either. He called cocoa directly, asked him to change his flight, and booked more tickets for Tang Sheng.


    "I''m less than an hour from the airport, and there''s a flight to T City in exactly an hour and a half." time said, taking out the cup Tang Sheng held in his hand and pulling her up.


    Tang Sheng was almost numbly instructed by time to wear a coat, shoes, take a bag... And go out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Hotel.


    Feng Jingyu is drinking afternoon tea with Yu Moqiu. The warm sun shines on him. When there is no wind, he is lazy in the winter afternoon, which makes people relax all over the body.


    "At the end of the year, still so busy?" Yu Moqiu put down his tea cup with a smile, and his voice was casual.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised his eyebrows, "busy raising a little girl."


    Yu Moqiu was amused by Feng Jingyu''s words, "and the little girl who needs to take the initiative to tease?"


    "That''s not right?" Feng Jingyu sighed. "I''m very proud. It''s not easy to do."


    "Oh?" Yu Moqiu seemed to be interested. "Who, I''m curious to let Feng Shao care so much."


    "If Mr. Yu wants to know, it''s not very simple?" Feng Jingyu smiled, a little evil.


    "If all my hands are used here, I won''t be busy!" Yu Moqiu said with a smile. He turned his head and looked ahead. He didn''t know what to look at. "Longdao is really quiet."


    "The dragon family has good management." Feng Jingyu answered, and saw that the screen flashed when the mobile phone was in silent mode.


    Pick up, it''s Luo fan''s message: Feng Shao, time has changed the flight.


    Feng Jingyu: so?


    Luo fan: Tang Sheng and she fly to T city.


    Luo fan thought about it and sent another message: Well, it went directly to the airport from the time apartment.


    Feng Jingyu raised a smile on one side of his mouth. The smile was very light, but it was full of deep meaning.


    It seems that he guessed well. Sure enough, the Tang family did things secretly, not just a group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    "Second brother, second brother, I want this..." Gu Xi was eating a piece of mousse in his hand, and pointed to the Matcha latte on the menu. "I want second brother to make it."


    Graphite morning spoiled and smiled, nodded, went behind the workbench and made it for Gu Xi himself.


    Gu Xi sat on the bar and looked at Shi Mochen. "Tut tut" sighed, "Alas, there is no beauty in the world!"


    Why is the second brother so beautiful?


    The most important thing is that making a coffee can make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Shi Mochen was amused by Gu Xi''s crazy appearance, shook his head, made milk bubbles, added milk tea, and made a slight adjustment according to her taste preferences, with cream on it.


    "Well..." Gu Xi looked at Shi Chen with pursed lips. "I love you most."


    When Gu Xi said "I love you most" with joy, a figure just came in and his sight just fell on her.


    "Welcome!"


    The waiter shouted.


    Xiao Shi didn''t answer. He just looked at Gu Xi''s face with a particularly brilliant smile. His face was still calm, but his eyes were slightly deeper. Then he looked across the graphite morning after Gu Xi smiled and took back his sight.


    "A cup of sunshine milk tea, a mango thousand layers, take out." Xiao Shi said faintly to the waiter.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Gu Xi was about to taste the movement of Matcha latte made by graphite Chen for her. Because of the familiar voice, Gu Xi paused, then looked away... He saw Xiao Shili at the ordering station.

 Chapter 2710

    The afternoon sun projected from the clean glass door into the store and hit Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi''s appearance, in Gu Xi''s eyes, is cold, not amazing.


    After all, no matter his two brothers or others around him, there are too many excellent looks. She is not as persistent as her sister-in-law in looking at her face.


    However, Xiao Shi has a very strange energy.


    It''s very cold, but it''s not the kind of indifference that makes people feel thousands of miles away.


    But at this moment, when he was shrouded in the sun, Gu Xi inexplicably felt that strange feeling... Some taste that she couldn''t say gradually filled her heart.


    He


    Graphite morning deviated slightly along Gu Xi''s line of sight and looked straight at Xiao Shi, waiting for a drink to go.


    Just at a glance, he took back his sight and looked at Gu Xi, who seemed to take back his sight. His eyes were slightly deeper.


    The little girl has ideas about this boy!


    Gu Xi didn''t notice the survey of graphite Chen. He just stirred the coffee with a stirring spoon and twisted the beautiful cream. It was... Disgusting.


    Graphite morning frowned slightly, and then the corners of her beautiful mouth raised slightly. She deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much!" Gu Xi said with a wilt, obviously without the nature of just.


    "Don''t like it?" graphite morning asked with a smile. "I''ll make you another cup?"


    "No need..." Gu Xi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shi. He didn''t know what he was hoping for?


    Ridiculous!


    You can see her as soon as you enter the door. Do you deliberately pretend not to know or pretend not to see?


    Oh, don''t you think it''s funny?


    Just thinking that he thought Xiao Shi''s behavior was ridiculous, and Gu Xi, who had been fighting for so long, found himself an uncomfortable reason, he saw Xiao Shi take out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Xiao Shi looked down at the call, and suddenly answered the phone with a smile, "I''m buying you milk tea and thousand layers."


    I don''t know what he said. Xiao Shi smiled more. "It''s your favorite mango thousand layer... Well, I asked my classmates about it. The milk tea and cake are very good, so I came here to buy it for you..."


    While Xiao Shi was talking on the phone, the milk tea had been made and the cake had been packed.


    He took it, said "thank you" to the clerk, took his things, still talked to the people on the other end of the phone, and left.


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao Shi and left as if nothing had happened. His lungs were going to explode.


    Shi Mochen took a panoramic view of everything and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t know, ha ha!" Gu Xi''s voice, and his eyes were turned back, and he began to make complaints about the morning.


    Just, in my mind, I was just like when Xiao answered the phone.


    Originally, can he still smile so genially?


    To buy milk tea?


    Also ask your classmates about the good milk tea here?


    Gu Xi thought, make complaints about Shaw when he was Shaw.


    "Oh, just Xiao Shi..." graphite Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Second brother, what''s your expression?" Gu Xi was about to burn.


    Graphite morning still smiled, "I just feel that I can''t compare with the little princess of Gu family. It turned out to be so."


    "..." Gu Xi was hurt on his face. "Second brother, you stabbed me in the heart without mercy."


    "Make you a special dessert to compensate?"


    "Can''t compensate..."


    "Why don''t I invite Xiao Shi to have a meal and let him properly understand that he has pity on incense and jade?"


    "..." Gu Xi was immediately angry. "I must win him. If I don''t win him, I won''t believe gu!"


    "Well, you could have called it ''simple''." graphite morning continued joking.


    Gu Xi was defeated. "Second brother, can''t I really win him?"


    "That depends on what." graphite morning has begun to make dessert.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Graphite morning looked up at her and said, "men use it to conquer the world, women... Conquer the man who conquers the world and win the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi was speechless for three times. After a few seconds, he clenched his teeth and said, "even if it''s hard, I have to conquer the world by myself. Who wants to conquer Xiao Shi?"


    "Oh... Did I say Xiao Shi?" Shi Mochen asked with a smile. "So, in your eyes, Xiao Shi is a person who can conquer the world?!"


    "...." Gu Xi choked again, looked at Shi Mochen and said, "second brother, you bully me."


    "I''m not willing." Shi Mochen said, looking at Gu Xi with some deep eyes. His voice was faint and seemed to say casually, "no one can bully you in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Shi left sunflower and sea, he took the subway to the first hospital.


    "Xiao Shi is coming?!" the nurse said hello when she saw Xiao Shi coming.


    Xiao Shi nodded with a smile and went to a three person ward.


    "Brother!" Xiao Yuan smiled happily when she saw Xiao.


    "How are you feeling today?" Xiao Shi asked, handing her the cake and milk tea.


    "Xiao Yuan is great today," said Aunt Zhang in the hospital bed next door with a smile. She just looked at Xiao Yuan with sympathy.


    "Yes, I''m OK to inject and draw blood today!" Xiao Yuan first drank milk tea after making a gesture, and then brightened her eyes with happiness. "Brother, drink this well. It tastes like sunshine!"


    With that, she looked at the sunflowers and sea hand-painted pictures on the paper cup and at the labels.


    "Sunshine milk tea..." Xiao Yuan nodded and praised, "have a good drink."


    "Try the thousand floors of his family. It''s said to be delicious too." Xiao Shi handed Xiao Yuan a small fork.


    Xiao Yuan tasted it and immediately compared it with her thumb.


    Looking at his sister''s happy appearance, Xiao Shi caught a smile on the corners of his mouth, but a faint melancholy gradually filled the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiaoyuan, what should I do to alleviate your pain and make you not hide your pain in front of me?


    Xiao Shi sighed. His mobile phone vibrated in time. He took it out and picked it up, "professor."


    "I saw the design you gave me last night. It happened that I was going to have dinner with people in the industry in the evening. Would you like to join me?"


    "OK." Xiao Shi answered and hung up.


    "Brother, if you want to be busy, you can go. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Yuan said.


    Xiao Shi nodded and explained a few more words. After that, he and his two clinical aunts begged again and left.


    However, the talent turned the door. Yu Guang crossed the ward and saw that the smile on Xiao Yuan''s face was replaced by a stiff emotion.


    Xiao Shi leaned against the wall and didn''t leave. After a while, Aunt Zhang''s voice came: "Xiaoyuan, you..."


    "It''s hard for my brother to go to school and take care of me..." Xiao Yuan''s voice said, "I can bear the pain. I don''t want my brother to worry."


    Xiao Shi hung his eyes. When Xiao Yuan said this, he scratched a touch of astringency on the corner of his mouth, got up and left

 Chapter 2711

    T city.


    There are many stories in this coastal area, as well as the top economic city in China, with romance and depression under flashiness.


    Because of the temporary change of flight, she had planned to squat on her media tomorrow. She was caught off guard. When she received the news and rushed to the airport, she had already sat in the car to smile hotel with Tang Sheng.


    "There''s a party in the evening. Let''s get together!" time looked at the news in a private group and asked Tang Sheng, "romantic, snowy and moony!"


    "You go there, too. You''re not afraid of being blasted?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Because it is close to Dragon Island, and as a transit city for Dragon Island and dragon Empire group to contact many external affairs, people in Dragon Island are no strangers here.


    It''s strange to say that this entertainment city has been open for an unknown time and renovated for an unknown number of times. Tang Sheng''s understanding of it only exists. I''ve never been to it once.


    "Just be careful not to be found when you go in and out," time said. "It''s a VIP floor. There must be no paparazzi."


    Tang Sheng was already upset because of Feng Jingyu''s information. Although he was made by various chats during the flight, he didn''t have time to think about it, but when he calmed down, he would be involuntarily. It''s better to find something exciting to let himself not think about.


    "Then go. You don''t worry. What am I worried about?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Time hugged Tang Sheng and said in a whiny voice: "my peanuts are the best. I love you, okay!"


    "Disgusting..." Tang Sheng pushed aside the time with a smile. He looked disgusted and completely smiled.


    Time to reply to each other, in the evening, will bring a friend.


    Looking at all kinds of excited words when the group heard of her coming, time smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Just, in my heart, there is a touch of astringency.


    Sheng Sheng''s discomfort she can adjust for her, but what about herself?


    Perhaps, if you have a drink and go crazy, you don''t want to think about it by yourself


    ¡­¡­


    "Take this to your little uncle." Jane Mo put the prepared cakes into the box and handed them to Gu Xi, who was eating secretly. "Still eat!"


    "Hee hee..." Gu Xi sucked her finger and said with a grin, "who makes mom delicious!"


    "Just your sweet mouth!" Jane Mo nodded her daughter''s forehead with a happy heart.


    Gu Xi circled Jian Mo''s arm, took the cake box, shook Jian Mo''s body and said, "that''s also because he ate mom''s cakes and sweetened his mouth."


    Jane Mo''s heart was sweetened by her daughter.


    "It''s almost time for you and your second brother to go to the airport," Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Xi kissed Jian Mo on the cheek, "Hmm", turned around with a pastry box and twisted a cheese ball into his mouth before he left the kitchen.


    Jane Mo looked at her daughter''s cheerful back and breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were full of mother''s pride and a trace of... Melancholy.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen came in to get something and saw a little loss on Jian Mo''s face.


    "I think the children are getting older, so I have to leave my side slowly, not willing to..."


    Gu Beichen came forward, surrounded Jane Mo''s waist, took her into his arms, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m not always by your side?"


    Jane Mo smiled, poked Gu Beichen''s chest and said, "so please always stay with me."


    "Well." Gu Beichen didn''t have any extra words, but smiled and answered softly.


    He and Mo''er have experienced so much. Now, the children grow up one by one, and Xiaojie and one by one''s children will be born soon... It seems that the coldness and arrogance in his youth and the quiet overflow to be a grandfather now change inadvertently.


    Shi Mochen and Gu Xi took Qiao Yu to T city and left the IMP and Lao Liu in Los Angeles.


    Just a few minutes after their plane took off, a private plane stopped at Los Angeles International Airport.


    "I don''t know whether star is in Changhuan garden or sunflower and sea?" Kani said.


    Qingqing looked at the time. "It''s really hard to say."


    "Go back to crescent lake first." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint.


    Qingqing and Carney looked at each other and didn''t say anything?


    In fact, they really want to go to sunflowers and the sea first. Even if star is not there, ah Liu should be there?!


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car to Yueya Lake with his mobile phone in his hand. When the car entered the urban area, he still sent a message and asked Shi Mochen: where is it?


    Unfortunately, no one replied.


    When Shi Mochen replied, it was almost three hours later.


    Star: just arrived in T city.


    "..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the reply and frowned slightly. Then, the beautiful corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he had no choice but to admit his fate.


    It seems that every time you play star, a lot can happen. I''m not sure.


    Just thinking, another message from Shi Mochen has arrived.


    Star: are you in Los Angeles?


    Shi Shaoqin: Yes.


    Graphite morning chuckles: accompany Yan Yan to a friend''s wedding and go back in two days.


    Shi Shaoqin still had no superfluous words, just one word: good!


    "Second brother, you are busy..." Gu Xi pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    Shi Mochen smiled and took Gu Xi''s hand and walked to the car.


    Qiao Yu took the car key and went directly to the driver''s seat. He opened the rear door and asked Gu Xi to go up before he went up.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Xi dialed Jian Yao.


    "Here you are!" said Jian Yao, gesturing to his assistant, then took his coat and went out. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot." Gu Xi said, looking at Shi Mochen enquired. Seeing his spoiled smile and nod, he immediately said, "just hot pot."


    "OK." Jian Yao pressed down the elevator, "just recently opened a good hot pot shop. I went to eat with the company a few days ago. It should suit your taste."


    "OK, OK, where is it? Let''s go directly."


    "There''s no place to park over there. Half a road away from Fenghuaxueyue, your car is parked in the parking lot over there." when the elevator arrives, Jian Yao said and stepped into the elevator, "I''m close here. I''ll book a seat first. I''ll share it with you when I arrive."


    Just when the elevator door was just closed, the elevator on one side also reached this floor. A thin woman came out wearing a coat and an octagonal hat


    "Hello, is Jane Yao there?"


    "Director Jane just left."


    "Oh..." there was a little loss in the woman''s tone. "Thank you!" she scratched at the corners of her mouth, turned and left again.


    Over there.


    After Gu Xi hung up the phone, his smart and beautiful eyes blinked at graphite morning, showing a sign of flattery.


    "No," he said faintly.


    "I haven''t said anything yet!" Gu Xi was dissatisfied.


    Qiao Yu looked at Gu Xi from the rearview mirror. A very shallow smile flashed across his indifferent face.


    Graphite morning looked at Gu Xi, "my hearing is good."


    "So?" Gu Xi said.


    "The car is parked in the wind and snow, but go straight after dinner." Shi Mochen said with a smile.

 Chapter 2712

    "Second brother..." Gu Xi grabbed Shi Mochen''s sleeve and began to act coquettish.


    "No!" graphite morning remained unmoved.


    "Second brother!" Gu Xi began to shake his arm. The coquettish voice didn''t bear to refuse.


    I don''t speak.


    Gu Xi glanced down, still flattering, smiled and said, "second brother... With you, take me to have a look!"


    She has heard that Fenghuaxueyue is different from ordinary entertainment cities.


    It''s just opening up a new world, with a special feeling.


    It is said that, compared with heaven night, all moonlight and night have a sense of beauty.


    But every time I come to T City, my little uncle looks at it. She doesn''t have a chance to go at all.


    Even if her mobile phone is turned off, her little uncle doesn''t know how to locate her quickly.


    She wondered whether she had been implanted with an invisible positioning system by her little uncle as soon as she was born.


    This time I finally came with my second brother. In addition to pulling my second brother to accompany her to the wedding, the most important thing is to go to see the wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    It''s not as good as hitting the sun. Today''s time is so good to prevent other accidents. Of course, it''s best to go tonight.


    "Second brother... Second brother... Second brother!"


    Shi Mochen sighed quietly, "more curiosity, not good."


    "But I''m also curious under conditions!" Gu Xi muttered, still coquettish shaking Shi Mochen''s arm and humming, "second brother, second brother!"


    Shi Mochen was shouted by Gu Xi. He couldn''t help it. Thinking that he was there, there was really no chance of anything. He sighed secretly. In the end, he still couldn''t grind his sister''s response.


    "The second brother is the best!" Gu Xi sat and jumped in the car happily. His excited appearance was filled with the brilliance of youth.


    Qiao Yu looked in the rearview mirror again. He was not surprised by this result.


    For a girl like Miss Xi, don''t talk about her family. Even if an outsider is spoiled by her, few people can resist her request and refuse her?!


    What''s more, is Chen Shao guilty of his family?!


    ¡­¡­


    romantic theme.


    In this drunken night, the prosperity that has always stood in T City, as if it had never been forgotten by time, always tells people how many temptations and degradation the world under money is full of.


    Tang Sheng drove a temporary rental car and went directly to the parking lot inside the Fenghuaxueyue.


    "Are you sure there are no paparazzi here?" Tang Sheng glanced at the rearview mirror and sat in the back seat.


    Fortunately, it''s winter. Wearing a cotton padded jacket, hat and mask won''t be abrupt.


    "Stop directly at the VIP parking space. There is an elevator directly to the VIP floor. It''s strictly controlled. It should be ok..." although time said so, he subconsciously looked around.


    Tang Sheng drove in the direction of the VIP parking space according to the road signs and looked around to prevent being stared at by paparazzi.


    They pretended to be casual all the way. In fact, they were careful. After entering the elevator, they breathed out secretly.


    Just after the elevator door was closed, a black car also drove into the VIP parking area and happened to stop opposite Tang Sheng''s car.


    "Exciting!" time looked at the number rolling up the elevator, and then picked his eyebrow at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "I''m crazy. I came here with you without eating."


    "There''s food here and it''s well done..." time hugged Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "Alas, I heard that all the men here are good. Would you like me to find you two and let you compare them with your family?"


    "..." Tang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth, "I thank you!"


    Time suddenly smiled, "no impulse to seek stimulation, no energy!"


    "Yo, you sound like you have!" Tang Sheng said.


    Suddenly, the two sisters looked at each other and smiled.


    Smiling, time received the news, took his cell phone, looked at it and said, "they''re all here."


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng answered casually, and suddenly thought, what would it look like if graphite morning knew she was in the wind, flowers and snow, and found her little brother to accompany the wine?


    Will you... Be angry?!


    Surely?!


    Tang Sheng thought and smiled involuntarily.


    The sound of Ding interrupted Tang Sheng''s thoughts. She went out with time and looked around subconsciously.


    It is said that Fenghuaxueyue was an ordinary entertainment city when it first opened. There are also rumors that it was opened by the dragon family.


    But now, who is the operator is more and more mysterious, and no one knows whether it is still under the flag of the Dragon empire.


    "Second brother, do you know if the wind, flowers, snow and moon are still under the flag of the Dragon Empire?" Gu Xi asked while walking with his arms around.


    The overall temperature in T city is higher than that in Los Angeles. However, in the evening, it is still very cold because it is wet and cold.


    At the moment, Gu Xi was wearing cotton padded clothes and pulled to the top. The hair on his hat just surrounded him and looked particularly cute.


    "I don''t know." graphite morning was a little embarrassed. "You seem to be curious about it?"


    "Of course..." Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "Every time she came over, she didn''t have a chance to go in, and her little uncle was very strict." after a pause, she turned her mouth and said, "because I don''t know all the curiosity, and the more I want to know, the more I don''t have a chance, naturally I want to know."


    Graphite morning is still smiling with a gentle smile. I understand such a psychology.


    Brother and sister took Qiao Yu from you to the hot pot shop. They walked for less than ten minutes. They appeared in the hot pot shop and immediately welcomed many people''s eyes.


    "Eh, where''s the little uncle?" Gu Xi looked at the table that Jian Yao sent them at that time. When he saw no one, he murmured suspiciously.


    Shi Mochen was also puzzled. While sitting down, he asked the waiter who came to serve the pot: "does the person who ordered the table know where to go?"


    The waiter put down the pot, looked around and said, "I guess I went to the bathroom!"


    Graphite morning saw Gu Xi looking at the menu, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Yao.


    "You eat first. I have something to deal with."


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the voice of Jian Yao''s explanation.


    Graphite frowned slightly and faintly, "can I help you?"


    There was a silence, and then he replied, "No."


    "Well." graphite morning didn''t ask much, hung up the phone and said, "my little uncle has something to do temporarily. Let''s eat first."


    "Ah?!" Gu Xi hummed, "a single Wang is still so busy at night..."


    "...." graphite Chen was teased by Gu Xi with a helpless smile, but he was thinking in his heart.


    If the little uncle is really busy, he will tell them first when he must leave.


    But what''s the matter? The person who asked him to order the pot and vegetables suddenly left without enough time to say?

 Chapter 2713

    "Hey, hey, but my little uncle has something to do. It''s more convenient for us to go to Fenghuaxueyue later..." Gu Xi said with bright eyes, "I''m afraid to eat later. My little uncle opposes. Even if I go, I can only watch the flowers!"


    Shi Mochen looked at the excited face of the little girl, and the urgency of her eyes.


    splendid!


    The best age, without the shackles given by the family, can happily do what should be curious and want to do in the years


    It feels good to grow up around my father and mother?!


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi''s happy appearance, and the beautiful corners of his mouth gradually rose an elegant radian, which attracted the dining women who paid attention to their beauty as soon as they came in, one by one.


    "Second brother, a lot of people are looking at you." Gu Xi took chopsticks and waited for the pot to open. His eyes were floating around.


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered faintly, and his cell phone didn''t put down. He sent a message.


    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out. Seeing the message sent by graphite morning, she immediately opened it with bright eyes.


    Mochen: did you eat?


    Tang Sheng looked at the huge box. In addition to all kinds of wine and snacks, there were some fried food, kebabs and fried kebabs on each tea table. After thinking about it, he replied: I''m eating!


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep: home?


    Tang Sheng swallowed involuntarily. Inexplicably, he looked at the noise in the box and replied: No, with time!


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng suddenly felt a little counselled.


    At that time, I was still thinking about what attitude graphite morning would have if she knew she was in a romantic life.


    At the moment, she didn''t have the courage to say.


    Mainly


    Tang Sheng looked around again. Although he didn''t play too much, he was also a little hi!


    Graphite''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, but he didn''t think much. He just sent a message: are you free tomorrow?


    tomorrow?!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up and replied: I''m free. What''s the matter?


    When he sent it out, Tang Sheng was filled with expectation.


    Shi Mochen: come to T city tomorrow afternoon.


    Tang Sheng involuntarily opened his mouth and hurriedly typed: I''m in T city!


    Just wanted to press send, because someone around really shouted to drink, suddenly, interrupted her thoughts.


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng looked at the information that had not been sent out, grinned secretly, hurriedly deleted it and re entered it: so, can we see it in T city tomorrow afternoon?


    Graphite Chen smiled and replied with one word: HMM.


    "Hello, brother, Hello," Gu Xi make complaints about the meat while he is boiling.


    Graphite morning smiled, sent another message "I''ll call you tomorrow" and received the mobile phone.


    "Come here and make an appointment with a friend to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Xi immediately looked gossip, "male or female?"


    "Female."


    "Eh..." Gu Xi leaned over slightly when asking questions, and his body immediately pulled back, "female, you still take the initiative to ask... Hey, hey, there''s a problem!"


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi''s appearance, shook his head in tears and laughter, and changed the topic, "don''t tell elder brother about taking you to Fenghuaxueyue later."


    "That''s necessary." Gu Xi nodded hurriedly without continuing gossip. "In Los Angeles, even devil''s kiss won''t go to me."


    I''m not surprised.


    For Yan Yan, Gu family will not interfere with her growth too much.


    However, some things you don''t want her to touch will naturally be avoided.


    Devil''s kiss, such a place will not be touched by Yan Yan.


    However, the little girl was very curious. She just thought it was an exciting bar over there and didn''t think about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    seaside.


    A long time ago, a relatively quiet place has become a net red punch in place due to the emergence of fluorescent squid.


    However, it''s winter, not the season for fluorescent squid to lay eggs. Coupled with the cold in Shanghai, it''s obviously depressed.


    Jian Yao looked at the slim figure in his coat and octagonal hat. For a moment, he only felt mixed.


    Some things are wrong once, there is really no room for recovery?


    Song Li gently fanned her eyelashes and looked at the sea at night. She was always uncontrollable.


    It turns out that the injury really branded in the heart can not be erased by time.


    At least... She didn''t.


    After death, someone gradually approached. Song Li''s physical crisis instinctively pulled back his absent mind and turned back.


    Jian Yao stopped slowly at a distance of three or five steps from her.


    The two people reflected in the distance, but the light was not very bright. They looked at each other. At that moment, they forgot their reaction.


    The sea breeze, the waves rolling up and flapping the coastline, the distant whistle and play... All these sounds can''t interrupt each other''s thoughts at the moment.


    "I thought you wouldn''t find me..." Jian Yao''s voice was hoarse, and she was uncontrollably excited when it dried up.


    "I can''t help it." Song Li''s voice was calm, slowly turned around and looked at the sea, and her face was filled with helplessness.


    Jian Yao smiled with self deprecating eyes, and his voice became more and more dry. "I know." he paused. He stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Private affairs." Song Liwei faintly touched the corner of his mouth and said softly, "money, I will find a way as soon as possible..."


    "Song Li, you know, I''m not worried about money!" Jian Yao interrupted Song Li, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m worried about you."


    Song Li lowered her eyes, collected the sadness and self mockery at the bottom of her eyes, and opened her mouth, "don''t ask, can you?"


    Jian Yao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After all, he swallowed it back.


    Song Li is such a proud person. It''s humble to ask for money. It''s still with him.


    But she suddenly asked for ten million... What happened to her?


    "Don''t check..." Song Li slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jian Yao.


    Jian Yao looked at Song Li and the self mockery she tried to hide on her face. The pain in her eyes gradually filled the air.


    At this moment, he seemed to see what song Li said to him when he left.


    "Jian Yao, I love you so much that I know you too well... Because I know you, I choose to leave."


    Yes, she knows him too well.


    She knew what he thought, so she cut off what he wanted to check.


    Because this is a debt.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen and Gu Xi finished eating, and Jian Yao didn''t come back.


    After graphite Chen sent a message to Jian Yao, he took Gu Xi to Fenghuaxueyue


    Gu Xi''s curious eyes turned around since he entered the wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Although Shi Mochen brought her here, she didn''t intend to really satisfy her curiosity and directly opened the box on the VIP floor.


    "VIP floor, boring..." Gu Xi whispered Tucao, but dare not make complaints about it, for fear that eventually even this opportunity is gone.


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi''s dissatisfied look. If he really wanted to say anything, he saw a figure coming out at the corner and shrinking back in an instant... Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You go first." graphite morning motioned Gu Xi.

 Chapter 2714

    Tang Sheng leaned against the wall and stared at the front. There was a momentary blank in his mind. He didn''t know how to react?


    Just... Who did she see?


    Tang Sheng blinked and wanted to take another look, but he was afraid of being confirmed!


    However, the man''s unsophisticated momentum and appearance... Even if he is strange, he can''t read it wrong at a glance.


    Besides, they are... No strangers!


    "Impossible?!" Tang Sheng murmured as he made the last resistance, covering his chest with one hand and rolling up his clothes uneasily with the other.


    She grinned secretly.


    Why Mao wants to go out to the bathroom? The bathroom in the box is occupied. Can''t you wait a minute?!


    Not so anxious


    Tang Sheng looked regretful and deflated. He didn''t think about it at all. Why would he say that the graphite morning with time tomorrow afternoon would appear in the wind, flowers and snow, and even follow a beautiful little girl around him?


    "I thought I saw the wrong person!"


    The long voice came with a smile under the banter.


    It''s just that the smile shows a little chilly feeling.


    Tang Sheng was shocked suddenly, and the corners of his mouth shriveled. Then he slowly tilted his head and looked at the people aside


    "Mo Chen?" Tang Sheng preempted, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Well, this is also what I want to ask you." graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng and took a panoramic view of her smile from surprise to flattery.


    "I......" Tang Sheng subconsciously wanted to answer, but he just spit out a word and suddenly reacted, "I asked you first."


    "Accompany my sister to T city to attend a friend''s wedding. She is curious about it, so she comes to have a look." Shi Mochen said and asked, "so, what about you?"


    "I''ll come with time!" Tang Sheng raised his chin slightly, trying to increase his credibility.


    Bah, what credibility?


    She came with the time to catch the announcement. It''s a fact!


    "So, eat in the wind, flowers, snow and moon...?"


    Shi Mochen deliberately aggravated the delay of "eating", which obviously means interrogation.


    "Cough..." Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth, then grinned, "Hey, it''s just... A friend shouted to come and play." then she hurried and said seriously, "I didn''t find a drinking brother!"


    "Oh, I still want to find a little brother with wine... Huh?" graphite morning became a little dangerous and his body deceived Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously shrunk, but she was leaning against the wall and had no place to shrink.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Tang Sheng said hurriedly, "absolutely not!"


    Shi Mo Chen deceived me again, and the dangerous smell became more and more strong.


    Tang Sheng looked pitifully at Shi Mochen, raised his hand, gently pulled his clothes, and said, "really, I can''t see those people. No one is as good-looking as you..."


    "But there is still the psychology of curiosity, right?" the voice of graphite morning was enchanted.


    Tang Sheng nodded subconsciously, then reacted, quickly shook his head, slightly tooted his mouth and said pitifully, "you deliberately mix... Huh!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t say what he said next.


    Lip, has been captured by graphite morning.


    It''s only a few days since we parted, but at the moment, our lips and tongues collide... It seems that we have been separated for years, full of miss each other.


    After a while, the mobile phone shook in its pocket.


    Graphite morning reluctantly let go of Tang Sheng''s lips, took out his mobile phone, glanced at his eyes, picked it up and put it in his ear, but his eyes looked at Tang Sheng deeply and full of flame, "coming soon!"


    After four words, graphite Chen didn''t wait to say anything, so he hung up the phone directly.


    "Where do you live?" graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng deeply and asked.


    "Smile hotel." Tang Sheng gently pressed his lips with the smell of Shi Mo Chen.


    Graphite morning raised a light smile at the corners of his mouth, "don''t fool around, you know?"


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng answered with a blush on his face and gently bit his lower lip, sweet from his mouth to his heart.


    Graphite morning smiled, didn''t say anything, turned to go.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly pulled graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen looked back at her and saw that after she bit her lower lip, she asked him with flirting eyes: "little brother, do you need to know my room number?"


    Shi Mochen turned back, leaned down slowly, and whispered in her ear, "it depends... What do you want to do?"


    "..." Tang Sheng slapped his eyes, pushed away the graphite morning, and said in shame, "what... What is... What do I want to do?"


    Graphite morning was very happy. After a kiss on Tang Sheng''s forehead, he didn''t say anything. He turned and went to the box where Gu Xi went in.


    Tang Sheng stood where he was, his heart pounding. After this casual encounter, when the "little lie" was exposed, it turned out that... It was such a feeling.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Sheng chuckled again and walked back to the box happily with expectation.


    It''s just that people open the door and the mobile phone receives a message.


    Mo Chen: don''t say much. Do it yourself!


    "..." Tang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    This man, threats and warnings say so... Fresh and refined?!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Tang Yi then answered the phone, listened to the report of the people inside, said after a slight meditation: "just tell it as a story!"


    "Why don''t you think it''s very useful?" the man on the other side said after a slight meditation.


    Tang Yi chuckled, "put down one thing, where will it be so simple?"


    "But it''s not impossible."


    "Indeed." Tang Yi walked slowly to the window and looked at the quiet night outside the window. His eyes gradually became like ink space, which made people unable to peep, "but..." he smiled at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "people are hesitating."


    The third uncle died in front of Sheng Sheng. Sheng Sheng has been persistent about the third uncle''s death for so many years, but he just plans to put it down... How can he really put it down completely?


    "I see." after the other party said a sentence, he hung up the phone, took advantage of the situation and sent a message out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, the game is still in full swing. It''s fun to play more people.


    Naturally, for the wine companions, they are most happy to see customers drink like this.


    The wine on the VIP floor is not cheap. When guests drink too much, their commission is naturally very considerable.


    "Time, you''re about the same. You''ll have an announcement tomorrow!" Tang Sheng hurriedly reminded him when he saw that time was playing too.


    "I have a few!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, looking at Tang Sheng with blurred eyes. However, there is a trace of bitterness in the bottom of his eyes, which can only be rendered by the smell of wine. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she got up and went to the bathroom. At this moment, she really wanted to get drunk.


    What a pity


    When people live, they can''t be capricious.


    Tomorrow, she will have an announcement. She lives in the entertainment industry, and she can''t be capricious!


    "Shit, a car accident just happened in Bingyang District..." suddenly someone patted his thigh with a mobile phone and said, "one died on the spot."


    Tang Sheng had gone to get the watermelon. Because of the man''s words, he suddenly froze and looked at him

 Chapter 2715

    "What''s the fuss?"


    "How many car accidents happen in every city every day?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at the man who said the news with disdain and joked one by one.


    "No..." the man who said the news put down his cell phone and said to the crowd, "my friend called the police. He said it was not an accident, it was vicious and deliberately hit!"


    In order to be afraid of the impact, generally speaking, such an incident will only be said to be a car accident before it is investigated clearly, but it is not malignant, there is no internal person, which is basically speculation.


    Tang Sheng mechanically took a piece of watermelon. It was sweet and refreshing, but it didn''t seem to taste in his mouth.


    "Oh?" someone was curious.


    The world is like this. When it''s none of your business, even if it''s a matter of life and death, everyone can listen to it as a story.


    "My friend said, as if he was fighting for something, and then..."


    What was the man still saying? Tang Sheng didn''t listen anymore. He just kept echoing the two keywords "vicious car crash" and "competing for things" in his mind.


    Why?


    When she was persistent, she had no clue about anything.


    When she wants to give up, it seems that there is something to hold her to explore?


    "Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng..."


    "Huh?!" Tang Sheng looked at the person calling her in a daze.


    The man smiled and took another piece of watermelon. Then he took out the one in her hand and put the watermelon in her hand.


    Tang Sheng looked reflexively at the one who had been taken away. It seemed that there was no red pulp on it. She was just about to start eating watermelon peel.


    Tang Sheng''s face was hot and embarrassed.


    "What are you thinking? You want to be so distracted?"


    Everyone is familiar with time. Some have heard of Tang Sheng. They know that she is a good friend of time and her identity as the Tang family in Longdao. Naturally, they won''t laugh at anything.


    "No, nothing..." Tang Sheng shrugged and joked, "it''s estimated that the body wants to reduce blood pressure!"


    Suddenly, everyone was amused by her.


    We didn''t care about this episode.


    The people chatted while drinking.


    The car accident, that is, in a moment, everyone changed the topic.


    When time came out, people continued to play customs with laughter.


    Everyone played hi. Tang Sheng didn''t want to spoil the fun and hid well. He didn''t show anything.


    It''s just that things that had been under pressure in Longdao did not expect to "escape" to T City, and was ticked out again... Making her whole mood confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow..." Gu Xi looked through the glass at some wine companions who were chatting in the lounge. "Second brother, second brother," she said excitedly, holding Shi Mochen''s arm, "the wind, flowers, snow and moon are too... The wine companions are so handsome and beautiful!"


    "...." graphite Chen had a headache and despised his repeated compromises under the attack of Yan Yan''s soft and hard bubble and coquettish.


    Even if she came to Fenghuaxueyue, she even asked her to "observe" the people accompanying the wine!


    "Second brother, is every floor very eye-catching?" Gu Xi asked, "or is it different?"


    "Naturally," Shi Mochen said, "the VIP floor is the highest grade, whether it''s appearance, service... Even educational requirements."


    "I''ll go!" Gu Xi looked surprised. "Even drinking needs a degree. Alas, the world not only looks at the face, but also looks at small books and despises!" he paused. "Second brother, let''s go to another floor to have a look? For example... The most common?"


    "Gu Xi, don''t go too far!" graphite Chenyu gave a helpless warning.


    Guxi Du mouth, in the heart also know that the second brother will not continue to compromise, but with a little hope again.


    People, if you want to see good, just accept it.


    Gu Xi is very clear about this. After all, she is not willing to give in to her second brother''s excessive consumption!


    "Play and play, see and go." graphite morning said.


    "Let''s go!" although Gu Xi didn''t play enough and was reluctant, he didn''t object to leaving with him.


    Graphite morning sat in the car and sent a message to Tang Sheng: I''ll go first.


    Originally, he wanted her to go back earlier, but he thought about it and gave it up.


    Sheng Sheng is a girl who knows what she wants and has discretion. He cares about her but doesn''t want to limit her.


    Everyone should have their own social circle. As long as you pay attention to safety, even the closest people around you should not limit the lives of others in the name of care.


    "Why, my little uncle is back!" Gu Xi pushed the door open and saw that the lights in the room were not automatically lit up, and that they were bright enough to make complaints about the cheap ones.


    Graphite morning didn''t know Gu Xi''s obedient heart. She pointed her head and saw her spitting out a small tongue with a gentle smile.


    He suddenly lost his mind, thinking about the boy he saw in the sunflower and the sea... Some cold him, will he be Yan Yan''s destination?!


    "Back?!" Jian Yao just looked at the three people who came in, and then put his eyes on the computer again.


    Make complaints about how to play games all day, "Gu Xi Tucao", "Hey, you, you are old!"


    Jian Yao shook his head in tears and laughter. His men continued to fill the loophole and said, "it''s getting late. You''re not going to wash and sleep. You''re going to go to the wedding with a black eye tomorrow?"


    Gu Xi tilted his mouth and put the food aside Jian Yao. "This is made for you by your mother and has been put in the fresh-keeping box... The taste should be OK!"


    With that, she turned and went to the house she had always lived in every time she came to T city. She also arranged the room next door for Qiao Yu.


    Jian Yao here is a building in a building with many rooms.


    "How many times your defense system has been attacked recently!"


    After Gu Xi left, Jian yaocai said.


    "Always a lot." graphite morning took water and poured a cup for each.


    After Jian Yao finished typing the final code, he took the food made by Jian Mo for him and said, "it''s different recently."


    "Well, I know." graphite morning''s voice was faint. He looked at Jian Yao and his eyes were slightly deep. "Is my uncle''s opening remark a small chat... Or should he lead to other topics?"


    "What a headache." Jian Yao frowned. "You are not very cute sometimes, just like Xiao Jie."


    "Cute?" graphite Chen chuckled. His slender fingers held the glass. It looked like it was drawn in a cartoon. "If it''s cute, it won''t help you."


    Jian Yao''s hand holding the food stagnated slightly. The corners of his mouth flashed astringently. He sighed at you, and his voice became serious. "Song Li doesn''t want me to intervene, but I don''t trust."


    "Why, finally don''t want to retreat?" graphite morning smiled.


    Jian Yao smiled astringently, as if he were relieved. He breathed slowly and said, "Yan Yan said, I''m old and can''t really live with the computer all my life."

 Chapter 2716

    Graphite morning put down the water cup, slowly leaned against the seat, his arms around his chest, looked at Jian Yao opposite, and didn''t speak.


    "Why?" Jian Yao was a little hairy.


    He was in the Mo palace when he was a teenager. He stayed with Shi Shaoqin, who was uncertain and cruel. He had great resistance to human nature.


    However, for this little nephew, who also grew up around Qin Shao, I don''t know if it''s because of XK. When he looked at him like this, his heart was straight.


    "XK has XK rules," said graphite morning youyou. "What are you going to exchange?"


    "Shit!" Jian Yao immediately spit, "I''m your uncle, don''t go too far!"


    "Kiss, is used to be excessive." the beautiful corners of graphite Chen''s mouth raised slightly, put down his arms around his chest, got up... Under Jian Yao''s eyes, he wanted to go to the guest room.


    I... shit!


    This boy


    Jian Yao bared his teeth and grinned. A man about to run four looked like he was going to run away.


    "Graphite morning!" Jian Yao squeezed out his name from between his teeth.


    Graphite morning stopped, and the smile filled the air. He turned his head and said, "how''s your blood locator research?"


    Jian Yao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "no further research..."


    "Oh..." graphite Chen nodded very long at the end of his words, didn''t say anything, took back his sight and went back to the house.


    Jian Yao opened his mouth slightly, twitched his head and whispered, "this boy... Is threatening me?!"


    He used the blood locator when Lin Nan was undercover, but it was very immature.


    Later, he will continue to study when he is free, but there is still no big breakthrough.


    Only recently did he make some progress... But how did this boy know?!


    He hasn''t said it to anyone and hasn''t tested the real effect.


    So, did the pervasive XK know the news, or was the boy just deceiving him?!


    Jane Yao stuffed a cake into her mouth. She always felt like she had been beaten by the routine.


    ¡­¡­


    The night did not become calm because it was going to be early in the morning.


    For T City along the coast, nightlife is always full of madness and desire in people''s blood.


    "Go away..." said the time slightly drunk. "If you drink again, you may not be able to see the map tomorrow."


    "Your face, the pictures under the foreign media are resistant to attack." someone laughed and said, "but it''s getting late. You and Xiaosheng should go back first!"


    "You continue to hi." time took his bag, hooked Tang Sheng''s arm, waved his hand with everyone and left together.


    The elevator goes straight down to the underground parking lot.


    Time is still holding Tang Sheng''s arm, his head seems to be on her shoulder. Looking at the fuzzy face in the elevator wall, his heart seems to be more rich because of the catalysis of alcohol.


    "Sheng Sheng, do you say... People are sometimes tired when they are alive?" the voice of time is a little wooden.


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes and made a sound.


    No one spoke any more. In the small space of the elevator car, there was a dense turbid air pressing people''s hearts. Whether it was Tang Sheng or time, it seemed that they were out of breath.


    Back at the hotel, Tang Sheng put himself in the bathtub and let the fluctuating water lines of the Jacuzzi surround him, just like the mood and disorderly surging at the moment.


    On the ground, an empty red wine bottle fell there, and a few drops of red wine fainted and stained the water stains on the ground.


    The sound of "Pa, Pa" suddenly hit. After the early morning night, the rain fell on the window in disorder.


    Tang Sheng didn''t blow his hair, just wrapped a towel and curled up on the bed.


    The temperature of the air conditioner is appropriate. She is still in the quilt, but she feels very cold.


    That kind of cold from the bone.


    Arrogant laughter, harsh brake sound, accompanied by collision sound... Blood stains all over your eyes, so shocking red.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..." graphite morning gently patted Tang Sheng imprisoned by nightmare. She grabbed the quilt and her body kept shaking.


    Tang Sheng didn''t wake up, but his more unstable breathing became heavy.


    Graphite Chen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng and called again.


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and looked vaguely at graphite Chen, who was slightly shrouded by the light of the bedside lamp and couldn''t see his face clearly. He closed his lips tightly for a while before he gently called, "Mo Chen..."


    "Hmm!" the graphite morning responded lightly.


    Tang Sheng closes his eyes again and instinctively wants to be close to him.


    Shi Mochen took her into his arms and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was so gentle that it seemed as if the rhythm of the rain beating on the glass had become soothing.


    "It''s like having a nightmare..." Tang Sheng''s voice was buzzing soft, and his hand also grabbed Shi Mochen''s clothes and fell asleep again.


    Graphite Chen touched her forehead with his hand. It was burning and twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to put down Tang Sheng and take her an ice bag from the refrigerator to cool down.


    However, she grabbed him.


    Tang Sheng began to tremble uncontrollably, as if he were afraid of something?


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. He looked at the person with a flushed face.


    There was a smell of wine in the room. He sighed. He knew that Tang Sheng might have caused some fever because his hair was wet and he drank wine.


    Years of training made him clear that this situation did not affect Tang Sheng.


    He took off the towel wrapped in his hair and tried to get up to get the hair dryer.


    But as long as he moves, the people in his arms, the slightly trembling body, will tremble more severely, and the hand holding his clothes will also exert force.


    "It seems that you can''t care at all!" graphite Chen frowned and whispered, "you drink like this, regardless of your body."


    "Well..."


    As if to respond, Tang Sheng snorted at the right time.


    Graphite morning shook her head in tears and laughter, holding Tang Sheng trembling slightly, and gently pulling her hair with the other hand, trying to dry faster.


    early morning.


    When there is a little light in the East, the graphite morning mobile phone vibrates.


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at his eyes, and the man in his arms was still sleeping. He gently pulled his hand, but he still couldn''t move. He had to pick up his mobile phone and lower his voice, "huh?"


    "Little morning, the big cat is ill," said Qiao Yu. "The people over there can''t control it."


    Graphite morning frowned, "go back."


    "Now?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll arrange a special plane."


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, looked at the people in his arms, was thinking about something, and saw Tang Sheng open his eyes.


    Headache!


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng put his hand on his forehead, twisted his eyebrows, and asked stiffly, "when did you come?"

 Chapter 2717

    Tang Sheng didn''t ask graphite Chen how she got in. Obviously, even if she was confused with such a problem, she didn''t feel the need to ask.


    She doesn''t know what graphite morning does, but she probably knows that a door can''t close this person.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and sighed, "uncomfortable?"


    "HMM..." Tang Sheng frowned and didn''t dare to look at him.


    After sending time back to her room last night, she was in a bad mood. She drank a bottle of wine and let the alcohol paralyze her. She didn''t think... She was drunk, so she didn''t know when Mochen came.


    It''s just that I''m drunk and don''t seem to paralyze myself.


    Although she can''t remember clearly, she still has some faint impressions of the chaotic thoughts in her dream.


    Shi Mochen didn''t know what Tang Sheng heard about the things in his father''s hand. In addition, she was in the wind, flowers and snow last night. When she saw it, she had no vision and didn''t think much.


    "Drink less in the future." graphite morning sighed, "since you wake up, get up."


    Tang Sheng looked out of the window. At the moment, the rain had stopped.


    Looking at the outside, although it is not the black silence at night, the sky is still dark blue, and it is obvious that there is still some time before dawn.


    "So early?" Tang Sheng looked at him.


    "The big cat is ill, and some of the caregivers can''t get hold of it. I have to go back." graphite Chen takes back his arm and is a little stiff. "It''s only two or three days back and forth. Anyway, you''re idle these days. Go together and I''ll take you to T city when you come back."


    Tang Sheng suddenly sat up, "OK!"


    Not to mention being with graphite morning, even at the moment, she must wake up and go the next way.


    And beside Mo Chen, it should increase her firmness to her choice?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Xi''s alarm clock rang, he saw a message.


    Seeing that it was graphite morning hair, I thought it was to remind her to get up or tell her that she was waiting for her, but who knows


    "Is there any mistake!" Gu Xi sat up angrily. "Something temporary... He clearly said he would go to the wedding with me. He said he would go."


    She groaned and her little mouth pouted.


    "What do you mean to let my little uncle accompany me..." Gu Xi snorted, "then why do I call you? I just want to stay with you more!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?!" Gu Xi said badly.


    Jian Yao, who knocked on the door, smiled helplessly, "Princess Yan, you should get up." he paused. "Where''s your second brother, send a message to remind me to wake you up, and then accompany you to the wedding."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me..." Gu Xi opened the door and looked at Jian Yao humming angrily. "Do I still take my parents to attend my friend''s wedding?"


    She finished and walked angrily to the washroom.


    Jian Yao leaned against the door, looked at the angry back of the little princess, smiled and said, "you understand your second brother, he doesn''t want to."


    Gu Xi, who had reached the door of the washroom, stopped. Suddenly, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    "I don''t want to be considerate..." Gu Xi said angrily and entered the washroom.


    Just, at that moment, the eyes were red.


    She just wants her second brother to have a rest. Don''t be so busy... My second brother also wants to spend more time with his family.


    Jian Yao sighed, shook his head and didn''t say much?!


    After leaving the Mo palace for so many years, I can actually think of the contact with Jian Mo in the Mo palace.


    Not only Qin Shao, but also he is greedy for the dependence and thoughts among his relatives.


    At the beginning, Qin Shao''s "mistakes" made Mo Chen go the way he is now. No matter who he is, he has undertaken a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng slept again on the plane and woke up. It was nearly ten hours since taking off. He grinned secretly.


    "Where is our destination?" Tang Sheng asked with some doubts.


    "Only now do I know how to ask?" graphite Chen looked up from the magazine and looked at it with a smile. Tang Sheng said, "when I get on the plane, I''m not afraid I''ll sell you!"


    "I''m not afraid." Tang Sheng changed her posture and didn''t say that at that time, she just subconsciously wanted to escape, and her mind was in a trance.


    "We''ll be there in more than an hour." graphite morning motioned the flight attendant to pour Tang Sheng a glass of water, "go to Cape Town."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, "South Africa?!"


    "Yes." graphite morning answered softly.


    Tang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He looked at graphite morning and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    South Africa


    Tang Sheng secretly mocked himself and thought that God must think she was too happy recently, so he asked for something!


    When the Tang family heard the gardener''s words, they wanted to escape and find time to divert their attention.


    Who knows, Feng Jingyu sent her a message.


    Well, time took her to T city. A car accident that is estimated to happen every day all over the world successfully reminded her of the thoughts in her heart.


    Fortunately, Mo Chen is here. She has an opportunity to avoid again.


    But their destination is... South Africa!


    Well, the country where XK base camp is located.


    Qiao Yu inadvertently looked at Tang Sheng and looked out of the window.


    Chen Shao brought Tang Sheng here to let her start a slow transition to some things?!


    Just... Will Tang Sheng think so much?!


    When the plane arrived in Cape Town, it was 11 a.m. local time.


    "Little morning!" the driver opened the door after saluting respectfully, and his sight fell on Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning motioned Tang Sheng to get on the bus and then walked around to the other side.


    The car went to a manor in Cape Town, not far from the airport, less than an hour''s drive.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite morning asked faintly.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and replied respectfully, "I guess I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, the weather here has also changed. It has a bad appetite. The bottom man got some nutrients in it."


    "It''s always sensitive," he sighed.


    "You must like big cats very much?" Tang Sheng asked.


    I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, but I still don''t have enough time.


    "Well, there are special feelings." graphite Chen seemed to think of something, and said with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "his parents grew up with me. Later, there was an accident. It was his parents who entrusted it to me and kept it around all the time."


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning in surprise. For a moment, she thought he was not talking about cats, but people!


    The driver listened to the explanation patiently. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Subconsciously, he looked at Tang Sheng from the rearview mirror.


    Chen Shao hasn''t brought outsiders to see the big cat. This woman seems to be unusual to Chen Shao.


    Thinking, he turned his head to Joe Yu, the co pilot.


    But he took it back at a glance.


    It''s fantastic to know something about the lack of morning from Qiao Yu.


    "I''m very curious about it." Tang Sheng thought for a moment and said, "listen to you, both its parents and it are so spiritual!"


    Cat, are you so spiritual?!

 Chapter 2718

    In Tang Sheng''s cognition, the cat is a very sticky, wild and destructive animal.


    But from the conversation between the driver and Mochen just now, she thinks that Mochen''s cat is too smart and even human


    I''m afraid it''s not going to become essence?!


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, "well, it''s very spiritual." he paused, "but I hope you don''t be afraid of it."


    "Afraid?" Tang Sheng was stunned. "How can I be afraid?!"


    It''s just a cat. Even if it''s fierce, she''s not afraid of a cat?!


    Shi Mochen listened, and his smile deepened, but he didn''t explain. His cat was different.


    Qiao Yu sat in the co pilot, expressionless, but when Tang Sheng said she was not afraid, she obviously had a flash of emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    After staying with chenshao for a long time, I will naturally hear some things from others before chenshao didn''t come to XK.


    It is definitely not as warm and alienated as the surface. There are very evil things in the body.


    It is said that in Mo palace, he often deceives people around him with his beautiful face and innocent eyes, and then achieves the goal of being corrected by him.


    Even Shi Shaoqin is no exception.


    Of course, only Shi Shaoqin himself knows whether it is because he is really corrected or because he is spoiled by Chen Shao.


    Mu Xing manor.


    The guard saluted solemnly when he saw the car coming back.


    Tang Sheng felt a little pressure for a moment.


    She knew that this should be the base of Shi Mochen, or a place like home.


    Originally, she didn''t think so much, thinking that it was the same as the Tang family mansion.


    But when she saw the end of the big man, she seemed to think that she had made it a little easier for the people around her.


    "Little morning!"


    When he got out of the car in the morning, Mike, the manor housekeeper, was respectful, but his voice was not low, and he saluted with some easygoing.


    Like the driver, when he saw Tang Sheng get off, he also looked curiously and thought about what?


    "HMM." Shi Mochen just answered faintly.


    "Would you like to have dinner first or go and see the big cat first?" Mike asked.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!" Tang Sheng shook his head hurriedly. "There was food on the plane just now. Let''s go and see the big cat first!"


    Don''t say she''s really not hungry. At the moment, she''s really curious about the cat.


    But Mo Chenfei came back to see it for more than ten hours. Moreover, she had the experience of "entrustment". She was really curious.


    "OK!" Shi Mochen said, and already came forward and took Tang Sheng''s hand and walked in a direction to the side.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Mike asked the driver.


    "You can ask Chen Shao." the driver was expressionless, a feeling of Joe Yu''s upper body.


    Mike twitched at the corners of his mouth, stared angrily and hurried forward.


    "Roar --"


    Suddenly, a sound came, as if with some trance feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Tang Sheng suddenly stopped, looked around, and then looked curiously at graphite morning, "what sound?"


    "The big cat probably knows I''m back." graphite morning smiled.


    Tang Sheng swallowed instinctively, "did your cat play the loudspeaker?"


    She was imprisoned by her mind and didn''t realize what was wrong with the cry!


    "..." the people around her looked at each other with a secret grin when they heard her words.


    Shi Mochen was amused by Tang Sheng. She hasn''t found anything yet?


    Um... I hope not to scare her later.


    Shi Mochen thought so and pulled Tang Sheng forward.


    Just around the corner, another roar came. Then, a dark yellow with the shadow of the underworld rushed towards them with an extremely fast sprint.


    Tang Sheng was stunned!


    No, I was stunned!


    what the hell!


    What did she see?


    Is it a tiger running towards them?


    Is it a tiger?!


    She didn''t see a wink, did she?


    Thinking, Tang Sheng hurriedly closed his eyes and opened them again


    "Ah --"


    Tang Sheng suddenly shouted. The hand held by graphite morning also exerted force, forgot to react, and just shouted at the behemoth who was about to sprint in front of them.


    However, she didn''t tremble at all except her hands.


    As for the feeling of fear, it seems that there is not much after a moment.


    Of course, it may be because you are stupid.


    Until


    The big cat pounced on her, yes, it pounced on her!


    "Ah --"


    Tang Sheng screamed and closed his eyes. Then he felt that two huge and thick things had patted her on the shoulder. If someone hadn''t suddenly grabbed her waist, she would have been knocked down.


    The sound of "Hoo Hoo" came to Tang Sheng''s ears, with an animal poop. The feeling of his breath spreading on his face made Tang Sheng almost faint.


    She never dreamed of being so close to a tiger in her life


    "Mo, Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng was about to cry and dared not open his eyes.


    She was not afraid to run away. It is estimated that it is because Mo Chen is around. She subconsciously has a sense of security.


    "Big cat, come down!" graphite morning was helpless.


    The big cat didn''t come down and still smelled Tang Sheng. It seemed that there was a very tempting food in front of her.


    Of course, for it, it should be regarded as delicious food.


    "Big cat!" he said in a deep voice.


    Reluctantly, the big cat slid slowly and licked Tang Sheng''s neck artery.


    This made Tang Sheng almost scream again.


    Without the pressure, Tang Sheng carefully opened his eyes and saw the big cat pacing back and forth in front. She felt ready to jump over and bite her at any time. She really didn''t feel wrong at all.


    "This, this... Is a cat?" Tang Sheng was about to cry.


    God, big cat!


    Sure enough... Big... Cat!


    Well, it''s all cats. It seems right.


    The big cat was still pacing back and forth, snorting all the time. His bright eyes were looking at Tang Sheng no matter where he went.


    "The big cat is jealous."


    "That''s not?"


    "Have you ever seen chenshao protect a person so much in front of it?"


    "Chen Shao led the woman over and made it clear that he was telling the cat the importance of this man."


    "Can you not be jealous?"


    "Tut Tut, look at that look in your eyes and make it clear that you want to treat this woman as delicious at any time..."


    "What a pity..."


    "No!"


    Someone answered.


    "He''s very good." graphite morning let go of Tang Sheng with a smile, came forward and squatted towards the big cat.


    The big cat was in an impetuous mood and walked towards the graphite morning. However, from time to time, she still looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng felt that the big cat was warning her!


    Is that a warning?!


    She grinned at the big cat and wrinkled her nose. I don''t know your animals.


    Cough.


    She dare not have insight!


    Well, she admits she''s counseling now.


    "Thin..." graphite morning stroked the big cat.


    The huge body of the big cat rubbed against the graphite morning, which made Tang Sheng feel that if he ignored what it was, it was really like a cat.


    The big cat seemed to feel something and looked at Tang Sheng discontentedly.


    Graphite morning smiled helplessly and said in a low voice, "she is my woman, remember!"

 Chapter 2719

    She''s my woman!


    A few words, very light, not heavy.


    However, both Tang Sheng and the people around him were shocked one by one.


    Tang Sheng was naturally sweet in his heart. At this moment, they all felt that the tiger was indeed a cat, but it had always been a big cat.


    And others


    The people in this manor can be said to be relatively close.


    Now XK, the people who can be selected to this Yard have undergone rigorous training.


    Even the gardener, doorman, etc. here, if anyone pulls out, the combat effectiveness is superb.


    At this moment, it seems that he is saying to the big cat. In fact, everyone knows that this is with everyone.


    They don''t know whether there are women outside.


    Except for the women of XK internal staff, this is the first time chenshao has brought women here.


    Although we already know seven or eight in our hearts, the meaning of Chen Shao''s saying so is naturally different.


    The crowd could not help but look at Tang Sheng again, and there was a bit of respect at the bottom of their eyes.


    It''s possible to be the future hostess of XK.


    Xu''s point of view is different. Just now, everyone thought that Tang Sheng and big cat were jealous of eating melons. At the moment, they were thinking... They are worthy of being future masters. Although they were afraid just now, they didn''t run away.


    Well, bold and calm enough!


    Graphite morning comforted the cat for a while, asked someone to prepare food for it, fed it himself, and then left with Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng was surprised at the beginning, then frightened, and then curious... It was not easy to finish this morning, and there were a lot of questions immediately.


    "You didn''t tell me that your cat is not a cat!" Tang Sheng complained first.


    "All cats." graphite morning smiled.


    Sure enough, the man really used this to prevaricate her.


    "Hum!" Tang Sheng hummed softly. Looking back, he saw that the big cat had just followed them, but suddenly stopped moving, "it didn''t follow."


    "Well, he''s very good."


    "You just let it go?" Tang Sheng was curious. "Aren''t you afraid of it hurting people?"


    It''s a beast, not a man. What if it''s crazy?


    "No." graphite morning also looked back, "it has its range of activities and will not exceed."


    "Scope of activities?" Tang Sheng looked back in surprise. "Where?"


    "The grass planted in that circle is different. It can''t exceed..."


    "And the grass that makes tigers so afraid?" Tang Sheng asked, "what kind of grass is it?"


    Graphite morning smiled, very shallow, showing the helplessness of spoiling and drowning, "how can there be such grass?!" he looked at Tang Sheng, "I just told it that it can''t exceed there."


    "So obedient?"


    "Well, he''s good!"


    Again


    Tang Sheng is going crazy. That''s not what she wants to ask, okay?!


    This man knows, but he has to pretend not to know!


    "I''ve learned animal language since primary school, and I''ve been with him for a long time. He knows my temper and won''t provoke me." graphite Chen doesn''t tease Tang Sheng, explaining, "naturally, he also raises some bad temper. For example, now, if he doesn''t see me for a long time, he will be angry. Although he won''t exceed the limited area, no one can control it."


    Tang Sheng flicked at the corners of his mouth. There was always an illusion that Shi Mochen was talking about a pet, but it was definitely not a tiger


    Graphite morning suddenly sighed, his sight fell in front, and youyou said, "it''s time to send it back."


    "Go back? Where?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "The place where it was born..." graphite morning seemed to think of something, with a trace of sadness in his voice, "the place where his parents died."


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered that he had told her that the big cat was entrusted by his parents


    The word entrustment is generally used in times of crisis?!


    "He has been growing up here. Can he adapt to it when he goes back there?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. After a while, he looked at the coming manor main room and slowly opened his mouth, "survival of the fittest."


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly shook, and he felt speechless.


    It was clearly about the big cat, but somehow she felt that what graphite Chen said about "survival of the fittest" had other meanings.


    No matter in the animal world, or in human beings, no matter what the environment is, in fact... The survival of the fittest.


    Very cold, very cruel, but very realistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Feng Jingyu listened to Luo fan''s report, didn''t speak, just took a drink with a teacup.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan looked at Feng Jingyu puzzled. "Will Shi Mochen take Tang Sheng to South Africa for a direct showdown?"


    Feng Jingyu still didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly. There was an unspeakable emotion flowing in the fundus of his eyes. That feeling was somewhat irritable and uncontrollable.


    Luo fan''s voice became more and more worried, "now Tang Sheng has put down Tang''s shares and decided to put down her father''s business. If she can pass the pass in her heart now..."


    What was originally planned, wouldn''t it be impossible.


    "Graphite morning should not dare to take this risk!" Feng Jingyu sneered, put down the tea cup, got up, slowly paced to the side of the flower bed, looked at the flowers blooming inside, and his eyes were gloomy. "I can see that Tang Sheng has not completely put down now. How can graphite morning not see it?"


    "But for love, Tang Sheng may not..."


    Luo fan''s words stopped suddenly because of Feng Jingyu''s sharp eyes.


    Luo fan swallowed and looked at Feng Jingyu. For a moment, he didn''t know where he said it was inappropriate.


    Feng Jingyu took back his sight and looked at the teal blossoms just ahead, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Due to the climate of Longdao, the flowering period here is different in many places


    Now this season, it''s rare to have tamarisk flowers in bloom.


    Feng Jingyu walked forward and picked a... White flower with faint fragrance, pure and pleasant.


    "When people come to the end, they will die!"


    Very light words, like the fragrance of flowers, diffuse in the air, but make life cold.


    Luo fan twisted her eyebrows suspiciously and looked at Feng Jingyu. She didn''t know what he meant?


    The white flower turned slightly between his fingers. Feng Jingyu scratched a sneer at the corners of his mouth and continued to say, "you say... Shi Mochen is walking a tightrope. What will Xiao do?"


    "XK has been handed over to Shichen. What else can Xiao do?" Luo fan frowned.


    Every organization is most afraid of two people in power.


    "Can you have the right to supervise!" Feng Jingyu''s fingers moved, and the white tamarisk flowers were already in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    South Africa, Mpumalanga, XK.


    Xiao Mu walked outside the training camp with his hands down, and his feet made a "rustling" sound on the falling old leaves.


    "Mo Chen took Tang Sheng to mouxing manor?" Xiao Mu asked the people behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Mu sighed deeply, looking at the depth of sight ahead, helpless.


    "Master Xiao, I need..."


    "No." Xiao Mu directly interrupted the man''s words, stopped and spoke slowly, "if he loses his sense of propriety, follow the rules!"

 Chapter 2720

    "Master Xiao..." the man behind him frowned and looked worried.


    Xiao Mu''s drooping eyelids moved slightly, and his voice was always calm, "he has his own discretion in doing things. He can''t help reminding what should be reminded and what should be said..."


    He stepped up and continued, "but he knows better than anyone who reminds him what he will face?"


    "But sometimes I''m influenced by feelings. It''s hard to avoid taking risks."


    "Don''t say," Xiao Mu slightly tilted his head and glanced at the side and rear, "follow the rules."


    "That''s a dead end!"


    "That was also his choice." Xiao Mu''s voice was slightly cold.


    The corners of the people''s mouths moved back and forth. After a long time, they asked carefully, "what about XK?"


    Mr. Xiao is already this age. It''s impossible to manage any more.


    If you don''t like it, it''s hard to say when to leave. Where else can you manage your energy?


    Moreover, if you really want to have a chance, XK will be in chaos under the eyes of all forces.


    "It can only be said that it''s fate!" Xiao Mu Chang sighed with relief. "My father said before that Mr. Xie was founded to be free and easy. Later, because XK has mastered too many people''s secrets, it has created its current status and its edge is back... It has long gone against Mr. Xie''s original intention."


    The people who followed didn''t answer, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    "If Mo Chen is really desperate for love, he can only be buried with the whole XK." Xiao Mu snorted coldly.


    The people who followed shivered. For a moment, he only felt the cold soaked in his blood.


    The whole XK is buried


    How many lives is that?!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering again.


    If that day comes, it will definitely be a large slaughterhouse. It''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    Slogans come from the playground neatly and with momentum. Familiar colors and sounds can always remind people of many memories.


    Xi Hongwen took the armed belt and randomly knocked the dust on his legs. Looking at Lin Nannan, he said provocatively, "people who live in dignity!"


    "It''s a rare time to let you." Lin Nan also patted the ash on his body.


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen scoffed at his face. He didn''t look like a leader at all.


    "What''s your attitude?" Lin Nan stared slightly. "Is it your attitude towards an elder?"


    "I......" Xi Hongwen gnashed his teeth and finally squeezed out the words behind from his teeth, "... Fuck!"


    Lin Nan smiled, pointed to Xi Hongwen, and then walked to another camp.


    Xi Hongwen shook his head and smiled, and followed the past, "Lin Xing is a little too hard, just like you used to be."


    "Of course, my daughter!" Lin Nan looked proud, but then he sighed, "but it''s a little too hard."


    "Heartache?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Nannan was helpless. "It''s all influenced by my old man."


    Xi Hongwen smiled. "Some of the children in the courtyard don''t envy her. Don''t eat sugar and say it''s sweet and greasy!"


    "You know a fart." Lin snorted to the south.


    "Alas..." Xi Hongwen just wanted to run away. He saw a line coming in front. In order to maintain the image of a leader, he endured it.


    Lin Xing came back from training with the team. When he saw Lin Nan, he didn''t squint. After saluting Xi Hongwen, he glanced at his father.


    "OK, there are no outsiders. Don''t carry it." Xi Hongwen smiled.


    Lin Xing immediately grinned. From his capable appearance, he suddenly became a little girl''s hop to Lin Nan. "I heard that brother Chen has returned to Los Angeles?"


    "Yes." Lin Nan was jealous.


    This girl, sure enough, the excitement at the moment has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory to get something, Dad. I''ll go directly to the parking lot to find you." Lin Xing said, smiled and saluted Xi Hongwen, then turned and left.


    "Who is brother Chen?" Xi Hongwen was curious. "How do you feel that Lin Xing is happy and doesn''t care about training?"


    "A beautiful boy," Lin Nan said.


    "Yo, is it love?" Xi Hongwen glared.


    "I don''t know whether I love you or not. All I know is that the girl is jealous of her brother Chen. I''m a father." Lin Nan shakes his head, "Alas, it''s ok if I really love you, at least turn a boy home..."


    "So, do you want to be here?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin shrugged to the south.


    Xiao Jie cheated his second brother''s family home one by one. If Xiao July could be with Mo Chen, in fact


    Lin Nan frowned. It didn''t seem very good.


    A soldier, an identity sensitive... Alas, forget it, don''t fall in love, headache!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng was lying on the big cat with a confident face. Even if the big cat disliked it, he allowed her to use it as a pillow.


    "How dare you!" graphite morning came over after handling the matter. He saw a man and a tiger, a comfortable basking in the sun, and a depressed face putting the brain bag on his front paw.


    "You said, he''s very good!" Tang Sheng sat up with a smile. "In fact, he doesn''t dare, but I found that he really just dislikes me and doesn''t want to attack me."


    Shi Mochen also sat on the ground, "well, he''s very good."


    As he spoke, he stroked the cat''s hair, and the black pupil gradually became deep.


    The big cat seemed to feel something. The brain bag arched, then stretched out its tongue and licked its front paw.


    "Isn''t the big cat..." Tang Sheng stopped talking.


    "It''s very spiritual." graphite morning cleaned the dirty corners of the cat''s eyes, "and I mentioned it before."


    "When are you going to send it back?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Let''s find a time after the Lunar New Year!" answered graphite morning.


    "I''ll send it back with you..." Tang Sheng said seriously.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng. At that moment, he understood her latent meaning.


    The big cat can''t give up him. How can he give up?


    In particular, when the big cat is sent to the primeval forest, it is no longer protected. If you want to survive, that is to really return to the wild... The scene of fighting is really the survival of the fittest.


    But that is the life that big cats should have. It belongs to the life under the laws of nature.


    She was afraid that he would be sad and reluctant... She wanted to accompany him.


    "OK..." graphite morning smiled, "just in time, I can take you to see my sunflower."


    "Together?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    But think, if it''s not a familiar place, how can big cat''s parents accompany Mo Chen when he was young?!


    "Well." graphite responded.


    Tang Sheng''s men consciously touched the bracelet, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of light in the sun.


    Just how long can the beauty of this moment last?


    Qiao Yu looked at it and thought... He always felt that everything was too smooth, as if something would happen?!

 Chapter 2721

    Appease the big cat. Graphite Chen and Tang Sheng stayed in Cape Town for one night. After taking her around the place, they played with Xiao July. Don''t say he didn''t dare to be serious. Even if he dared, he wouldn''t be willing!


    This is the little princess of Mo palace.


    Um


    Although, back to Lin Nan, she grew into a female man.


    "Come here!" Shi Shaoqin smiled and shouted under the eaves of the corridor.


    Lin Xing put out his tongue and wrinkled his nose towards Carney, jumped happily to Shi Shaoqin, immediately wrapped his arms around him, and asked with a smile, "stone, let''s wait for sunflowers and sea to have dessert!"


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin smiled and wiped Lin Xing''s forehead with a towel. She didn''t mind the sweat from the exercise. She was a little dirty after the fight.


    Lin Xing immediately smiled happily. That smile, like the sunshine and sunflowers in the ink palace, was dazzling and warm.


    "Go in and wash your clothes. You''ve just sweated. Don''t catch cold," Shi Shaoqin said again.


    "No..." Lin Xing put his smiling head on Shi Shaoqin''s arm. The little girl begged for favor and said, "I''ve been trained to resist the cold. I''ll catch cold in this sweat. How poor my physical quality is!"


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and shook his head. Looking at Lin Xing''s exquisite face, he was always depressed.


    He didn''t want little July to be raised in the greenhouse, but he never thought of cultivating her like this.


    It''s a girl. Lin Nan has nothing to give up.


    "However, I still have to wash..." Lin Xing suddenly raised his body, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m dirty. It''s hard to stand next to the stone in the breeze and the moon."


    Then she blinked, loosened Shi Shaoqin, and jumped back to the house.


    Because he came back and didn''t see graphite morning, Lin Xing was still a little depressed, but I heard that Shi Shaoqin was here. The girl, regardless of her parents, went directly to Yueya Lake to live.


    Lin Nan sat on the living room sofa of Changhuan garden villa, looking at why Ning Zheng and Li Xinyao explained something, with a melancholy face.


    "They are all born daughters. Yi Xun has a special identity, but he will be tired of being around the Dragon boss for a little time..." Lin Nan said sadly, "one by one is also close to the second brother, and Yan Yan is more attached to the third brother."


    Then he forced Gu Beichen and Li Yunze to look at them and asked, "why doesn''t little July stick to me when Mao comes to me?"


    Daughter slave, so is he!


    It''s not easy to come back from vacation for the new year. Well, first I heard that Mo Chen is excited to come back.


    Mo Chen temporarily accompanied Yan Yan to T City, thinking that he could "communicate" with his daughter. But why did Shi Shaoqin come to Los Angeles?


    In the past, the goods were specially used for the third brother. This time, add him!


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Mo Chen will be back tomorrow. I don''t know where he will live?" Lin Nan seemed to sigh with emotion.


    "...." Gu Beichen took a light puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Right!


    He can''t do this alone, can he?!


    Lin Nan is a little rusty.


    "Where does Mo Chen live?" Jane Mo happened to pass by. "Of course he lives at home."


    "Mo''er is right!" Gu Beichen smiled.


    "Third sister-in-law, Shi Shaoqin is here, and Xiao July also went to live in Yueya Lake. Maybe Mo Chen will come back tomorrow?" Lin Nannan said.


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly understood that Lin Nan was choking in his heart, but she didn''t give him good luck.


    "No, Mo Chen won''t live there this time..." Jian Mo said calmly. "Looking back can let Xiao July live here and talk with her." after a pause, she flashed a little bad thought. "Shaoqin should come and cross the new year together, which is more lively."


    "...." Gu Beichen''s face is really black.


    Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan didn''t dodge the knife.


    Li Yunze smiled happily, "yes, yes, we are in laws. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that everyone comes to Changhuan garden. It''s good."


    The spectators, not too big, began to assist.


    "Well, Yunze''s words are reasonable." Jane Mo nodded and looked south at Lin.


    "I can''t help it!" Lin Nan was not stupid and suddenly understood Jane Mo''s idea.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo, but there was some helplessness.


    "One side must be tight!" Jane Mo simply sat down and looked forward to it. "Look, Xiao July heard that Mo Chen came back. It''s very positive!"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen sighed.


    Jane Mo glanced, "I just think it''s good that several families are together!"


    Lin Nan and Gu Beichen looked at each other, and they both understood.


    Mo Chen, it''s not suitable to be with Lin Xing


    "It''s ok if little July sticks to Mo Chen. Why is it so sticky to Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2722

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Li Yunze''s words came out, Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan were shocked. The sharp heart suddenly looked at him, and their eyes were full of instinctive resistance.


    "All... Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Yunze, the talking party, was stunned.


    Jian Mo looked at Lin Nan and Gu Beichen, and frowned.


    Gu Beichen was worried at the bottom of his eyes. Lin Nan directly "Teng" jumped to his feet.


    "Shit, second brother, why do I want to hit people so much?" Lin Nan wrote resistance on his face.


    He became irritable here and immediately attracted the eyes of others in the room.


    "What''s wrong with your father?" Chen pansy was telling Lin Yang about harmonica skills. Lin Nan roared and frowned.


    Lin Yang shrugged. "It''s probably related to my sister again?!" he sighed helplessly. "My sister came back and went to live with Uncle Shi. My father was in a bad mood and didn''t like me."


    Chen pansy looked at Lin Yang sympathetically, and then began to tell him harmonica skills.


    "Am I confused?" Li Yunze looked innocent.


    Lin Nan sat down again, hummed and said, "don''t have this doubt, this doubt won''t exist!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but frowned slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something in the depths of the ink pupil?


    "No..." Jane Mo said with a sudden smile.


    "Third sister-in-law, are you so sure?" Lin Nan asked, obviously worried.


    He will have a headache if he falls in love with Mo Chen. If he falls in love with Shi Shaoqin


    holy crap


    Lin Nan couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Not to mention their identities, they are more sensitive. At that age, he doesn''t want to.


    Moreover, as for Xi Hongwen, a "younger generation", he dare not ask shi Shaoqin, a younger generation!


    Knowing that Lin Nanan was really worried about going up, Jian Mo didn''t deliberately make fun of him and said directly, "Shaoqin has the same feelings for Xiao July as Mo Chen... Besides, he won''t let it happen if he loses to ah Chen in generations."


    "Do you know again?" Gu Beichen snorted.


    Jian Mo stared angrily at President Gu''s ability to find Shi Shaoqin''s Vinegar anytime, anywhere, and then said, "trust me, it''s impossible."


    "What if I......" Lin Nan frowned.


    Jian Mo was stunned. Obviously, she just considered Shi Shaoqin''s angle and forgot Lin Xing.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    The morning light has just spread on the high-rise buildings in the city, dispersing the cold in the early morning in winter.


    Graphite morning took Tang Sheng''s hand and walked all the way to the parking lot.


    "Time is still waiting for me in the hotel, and then we estimate that the ferry will return to Longdao." Tang Sheng said, with a sense of reluctance in the bottom of his eyes.


    To see the big cat, plus the flight time, there was no full dozen for three days.


    Moreover, I can''t cross the new year together. I have more or less regrets in my heart.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first," graphite Chen stopped and looked at Tang Sheng with a deep look. His voice was long with a trace of forbearing worry. "Sheng Sheng, remember, I''m waiting for you."


    A few words, full of too many things.


    But at the moment, Tang Sheng just understood the literal meaning, and his heart jumped with love.


    She glanced left and right, quickly stood on tiptoe, kissed graphite morning at the corner of her mouth, and then, with a smile on her face, took Shi Mochen to the direction of the car.


    Graphite morning also had joy in his heart. He let Tang Sheng take him and looked at her happy back. He was always uneasy and faint.


    On the eve of going to Cape Town, she trembled in his arms. On his way back, he asked tentatively.


    She just said she probably drank too much.


    But in his eyes, there was something floating.


    Sheng Sheng, I can''t meddle in anything about Longdao. I just hope you can put everything down.


    It''s just


    Graphite morning''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the current situation in Longdao and those who wanted to get off the horse in Mo palace.


    Human heart and humanity... Are often the most difficult to control and control.


    Even if you are yourself, you can''t do it many times.


    "I''m gone..." Tang Sheng said, but he didn''t get off.


    "OK." graphite morning smiled gently, and his eyes brought Tang Sheng''s reluctance into the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Shengzhe breathed a sigh of relief without saying anything. He opened the door and got off. In the window that he put down at the same time, the loving man waved and turned into the hotel.


    The early morning sun was just right. Tang Sheng was so reluctant to give up, but with more expectations, it seemed that such reluctance also made her sweet.


    Shi Mochen watched Tang Sheng enter the hotel happily and easily, and a pair of black pupils gradually became deep.


    At this moment, the two people who separated again never thought that some things can be avoided if you don''t want to.


    When you want to escape, but you are surrounded by a group of people, 360 degrees without a dead angle, so that you can''t escape, you find... Sometimes, fate is so helpless.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Graphite Chen took back his sight and took out the mobile phone. He saw that it was Jian Yao.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear, "little uncle."


    "In the morning or in the afternoon?" asked Jian Yao.


    "Is Yan Yan up?" Shi Mochen looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Still sleeping..."


    "That''s afternoon!" Shi Mochen said. "I''ll take care of something by the way and go back to Los Angeles after lunch."


    "OK." Jian Yao answered, smiling at the direction of Gu Xi''s room.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and said, "go to the next hall."


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Yu answered, started the car and drove to the entrance of XK in T city.


    XK is a multi-functional entertainment club at the entrance of T city. Such a place is very convenient for information collection, transmission and personnel hiding.


    The top floor of the club.


    Shi Mochen listened to the report of the person in charge while dealing with the matter.


    The person in charge said with a slight sigh, "t City, as an important connecting city between Longdao and China, is too difficult to avoid Longdao and control it."


    Graphite Chen''s actions were slightly sluggish, raised his eyes, and looked at the man in front of him who was more than 30 and nearly 40, "it''s so difficult to transfer you back to the headquarters?"


    "Don''t... don''t..." the person in charge immediately smiled, "my wife and children are here. What do they do when I go back to the headquarters?"


    "Let''s go together." graphite morning said faintly, and his eyes fell on the computer again.


    The person in charge took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "forget it, they live an ordinary life here. It''s very good."


    Many people in XK look like one in the crowd. Because of their strong defense system, so far, there has been no leakage of personal data stolen by others.


    This is why many people can still live an ordinary life without worrying about family retaliation.


    "Has Feng Jingyu made any moves recently?" graphite morning asked.

 Chapter 2723

    "Feng Jingyu didn''t come out after he went to Longdao. His people made some small moves in T City, but there was nothing worth paying attention to." the person in charge said after cold hissing, "he caught XK can''t touch Longdao, and it''s very comfortable to stay in Longdao."


    Graphite''s eyes were slightly deep in the morning, looking at the messages and task acceptance materials flashed on the computer screen.


    If he is Feng Jingyu


    Shi Mochen sighed, took his cell phone and dialed the phone of the Dragon owl.


    "Is uncle Xiao going back to Dragon Island?"


    "Return in the afternoon." Long Xiao looked at long chuheng, who was discussing something with long Yixun, and went to the French window with a faint voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some people are too comfortable in Longdao these days..."


    Without saying too much, the Dragon owl naturally understood what graphite morning meant, "I''ll watch it when it''s over."


    "Trouble uncle owl."


    The Dragon owl lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he lifted his eyes and looked out of the window and slowly opened his mouth: "Feng Jingyu doesn''t know your life experience. It can be regarded as a place where he can''t be considerate."


    XK can''t meddle in the affairs of Longdao. Naturally, it''s impossible for the dragon family to do something for him in Longdao?


    But the Dragon owl is different.


    He is the sworn brother of his father. His uncle helps his nephew a little without hurting Daya.


    However, just like dealing with Tang Sheng, this is actually... Graphite morning is walking steel wire.


    In fact, there is no need to let the Dragon owl pay attention to graphite morning. After all, there is another person in fengjingyu who can''t guess.


    Yu Moqiu.


    But he was upset.


    When asked about Tang Sheng''s evasive look that night, and then set foot in T city again, he was vaguely uneasy.


    "Chen Shao, you..." the person in charge hung up the phone and stopped talking.


    He is the high-level of XK sub hall. He also knows that he took the Tang family women to mouxing manor.


    Now I''m looking for the Dragon Owl


    "Something?" graphite morning looked at the person in charge in a faint voice.


    The person in charge swallowed the Adam''s apple and shook his head, "no, it''s okay."


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and asked some questions. He got up and left the entertainment club and went to Jian Yao''s residence in T city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget your friends and forget your love!" while making up, you can make complaints about your pain.


    Tang Sheng has been "criticized" for nearly two hours. He shriveled his mouth and said, "three bags!"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can cure all diseases?" the time was cold, "am I?"


    "You are!" Tang Sheng said calmly and seriously.


    "Go away!" time kicked, hummed, continued to wear makeup and asked, "come on, where are you hanging out these two days?"


    He left temporarily that day because it was very early. Tang Sheng just sent a message to time saying that graphite morning came and went with him without saying where to go.


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Sheng suddenly giggled.


    Time couldn''t stand it. Looking at Tang Sheng''s coquettish and cheap face, he stared angrily, but he was very envious in his heart.


    "I went to his house, and then... I saw his pet." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Home?" time was stunned. "Have you gone to Los Angeles?" he paused. "See your parents?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng shrugged. "It''s South Africa."


    "South Africa?!" time was obviously sensitive to this place. After listening to it, he looked at Tang Sheng with some concern.


    Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth a little astringently, "Yeah, sometimes life is so fucking annoying."


    Time frowned and didn''t answer.


    "However, it doesn''t matter..." Tang Sheng smiled. "Anyway, I''m going to put it down. Therefore, the meaning of South Africa is not XK, but Shi Mochen."


    "If only you could think so." time breathed a sigh of relief, then changed the topic and continued to talk about Tang Sheng and Shi Chen.


    "What?" time suddenly widened his eyes. "His cat is a tiger?!"


    Tang Sheng nodded and thought of seeing the big cat. It was really MMP in his heart at that moment.


    She probably never dreamed that one day she would lean on a tiger to bask in the sun.


    Time swallowed, "who is this person in your family?!" she seemed to be shattered, "even if you keep a tiger as a pet, you should... Call it big cat."


    Speechless? "Tang Sheng also make complaints about it." I always thought he was raising a cat, thinking of a handsome man. When he was a cat, he must be very particular.


    Time looked at Tang Sheng and happily described the situation at that time. The smile from the corners of his mouth gradually filled his face.


    What should I do?


    She has a lemon.


    Such love is so beautiful that people envy and want to have some vicious little emotions.


    When the time was over, they went to the dock together.


    They didn''t take a plane on Huilong island. It happened that the private yacht of the boss of time company picked up some people from T city to make announcements.


    Tomorrow night will be the new year''s Eve, and time will attend ztv''s new year''s Eve party.


    "Who is this finale?" Tang Sheng asked bored.


    "Who else can it be?" the time was boring, brushing the entertainment news. "Chen Muran." after a pause, she looked up at Tang Sheng, "in fact, Chen Muran can also be regarded as the Tang family."


    "Well... It''s a little far away," Tang Sheng thought.


    "How far is it?" time took his cell phone. "Look, he was picked up by Tang Yitong when he was directing the last play. Who is Tang Yitong? That''s the woman of Tang Ye, the most legendary seventh master of the Tang family."


    Tang Sheng chuckled, "if you say so, it really counts."


    Although Chen Muran doesn''t have a surname of Tang, she was adopted by Tang Yitong. She insisted on being involved, and it is true.


    "Alas, it''s different to have the guidance of the great God and God''s reward for food." time suddenly sighed, "Chen Muran''s voice is amazing!"


    "You are a man who is also God''s reward for food. Are you envious of others?" Tang Sheng tilted his eyes.


    "How can I compare with Chen Muran?" time shook his head. "People''s singing was canonized. The only film they participated in was the first show on the screen... They took the movie emperor. How many times did they hang up!"


    Listening to the excitement of time there, some people on the yacht came to join the chat.


    People are jealous, but when a person reaches the peak you seem to never reach, the harvest is not jealousy, but envy and longing.


    Tang Sheng talked with everyone from Chen Muran to some internal gossip in the entertainment circle. He was not bored all the way to Longdao.


    Before the yacht stopped, she had sent a message to graphite morning: I have arrived at Longdao.


    Shi Mochen, Jian Yao, Gu Xi and Qiao Yu have just boarded the plane to return to Los Angeles. After receiving the information, the good-looking corners of his mouth smiled and replied: just boarded the plane.


    "Little uncle," Gu Xi pulled Jian Yao''s sleeves, a pair of beautiful elf eyes looked at graphite morning and whispered, "do you think the second brother feels a little......" she frowned and thought, "sullen!"

 Chapter 2724

    Jian Yao also looked at Shi Mochen and thought deeply.


    "Hum," Gu Xi hummed softly and said with some small emotion, "I think the second brother is in love."


    Jian Yao smiled, "do you know that?"


    "Guess." Gu Xi said casually. Obviously, the reason for the so-called ''falling in love'' was something she casually found.


    Qiao Yu glanced at Gu Xi and looked at Miss Xi''s childish appearance. His indifferent eyes softened a bit.


    Girl, it should be like this with Miss hee, right?


    Enjoy all the beauty given by growth and youth. Don''t let yourself have a special because of the strength of the family. At the same time, work hard and hold all the most real feelings for the people and things around you.


    Jian Yao rubbed Gu Xi''s head and asked, "do you want me to change seats with Mo Chen?"


    Because of the temporary departure and the new year, their seats are not together. The only one connected is that he and Gu Xi sit together.


    The little girl woke up in the morning and heard that Shi Mochen came back, but she couldn''t eat together until noon. She was angry.


    After getting on the plane, I want to sit with his little uncle.


    "Don''t..." Gu Xi wrapped Jian Yao''s arm, put his small head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I want to be with my second brother, but I also want to be with my little uncle."


    No matter what this means, Jian Yao''s heart turned into water in an instant.


    No wonder my brother-in-law is a daughter slave. Who doesn''t want such a warm daughter?


    Thinking like this, Jian Yao suddenly worried again.


    I don''t know who will be lucky enough to marry Yan... Hum, if that boy dares to bully Yan, he must be so dark that all his electronic devices scream in the middle of the night and make him nervous breakdown.


    Just then


    In the model room of the Architecture Department of Luoda, the paper film just made by Xiao Shi suddenly broke because of the strength of his men.


    He frowned at the paper film that needed to be redone and sighed.


    "Xiao Shi, you''ve been restless this afternoon. Why don''t you have a rest?" said the senior.


    Xiao Shi nodded, went to the rest area, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it and drank.


    "By the way, did the professor take you to meet the big guys in the construction industry?" the senior asked while seriously building the paper film.


    "There was something temporary that day, so I didn''t go." Xiao Shi looked at the window.


    The sunshine outside is very good. Stay in the heating room and look at the sunshine outside. If you ignore that the trees are bald a lot, you can''t feel that it''s in late winter.


    "What a pity." the senior stopped his action. "I heard that Jane was there that night."


    Jane Mo is definitely an unavoidable figure for the Architecture Department of Luoda.


    Not to mention the wealth of her husband emperor group, she herself is also a legend.


    She graduated from the Department of architecture of University of Los Angeles. Later, she went to UCL for further study and won many architectural awards. Her buildings can be seen everywhere in Los Angeles.


    The Architecture Department of Luoyang University, which is originally rich in gold, has now become a leader in the same department in China, thanks to Jian Mo''s feedback and support to his alma mater in recent years.


    For example, in their current model room, the emperor donated not to mention the various materials invested every year, which made other departments greedy.


    Some people lamented that Gu Beichen and Gu Yan graduated from duluo University. Why did the resources of the architecture department go against the sky.


    Um


    Spoil your wife!


    This has become the wisdom of the architecture department choking other departments.


    "How did you decide the holiday project?" the senior poured a glass of water to Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi held the cup in his hands and looked at the water inside.


    "Xiao Shi?" the senior student shouted when he saw that he was stunned.


    "I''m still thinking about it," Shaw said with a smile.


    "What''s there to consider?" the senior dragged his chair and sat down. "You are the most promising professor of your class. This project is blessed. In the future, you will get good grades no matter looking for a job or taking the postgraduate entrance examination."


    Xiao sighed softly, "I''ll think about it again."


    The elder opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Xiao Shi had a lot of contact with him. He had a good idea and was a little cold. It''s no use talking too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Sheng returned to Longdao, he separated from time.


    She''s going to rehearse for the new year''s party.


    Because I came back by yacht and stopped at the wharf nearest to the urban area, which is also close to the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go back to the Tang family directly. He bought fried tofu by the side of the road and walked in the direction of the Tang family.


    "Didi, Didi -"


    The car flute came rhythmically.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked sideways and saw a car driving slowly on the side of the road, and the co driver''s window was put down.


    "Sheng Sheng." the people in the car shouted and stopped the car.


    Tang Sheng also stopped, "Tang Yi?"


    "Get on the bus." Tang Yi shouted.


    Tang Sheng looked at the fried tofu he hadn''t finished in his hand, and then got on the bus, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll take people to the dock." Tang Yi glanced at the snacks in Tang Sheng''s hand, started the car and said with a smile, "if people at home see it, they must say you."


    "Who said anything but Tang Xiao?" Tang Sheng snorted coldly and continued to eat fried tofu. "She likes to carry it. I feel tired."


    Tang Yi smiled and drove to the Tang family mansion.


    "When are you going to go out again?" Tang Yi asked casually on the way.


    "The dragon''s reception is over!" Tang Sheng wrapped the finished box in a bag.


    "So soon?" Tang Yi was surprised. "Don''t you plan to spend the lunar new year on the island?"


    "Come back again," Tang Sheng said, but he had some small expectations in his heart.


    If you didn''t cross the new year with Mo Chen, is it possible... To celebrate the new year together?!


    Chinese new year, a family together... Hey hey!


    Tang Sheng didn''t feel anything wrong with his impatient desire to see Shi Mochen''s parents.


    After meeting Mochen''s family, she can also take him back to meet grandpa II.


    Mom and dad are gone. Now among the elders of the Tang family, she feels she needs to inform her second Grandpa.


    As for the wedding


    In the future, Mo Chen''s family is her family. There is nothing to miss except friends on Longdao.


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng had a little loss when he was happy.


    Dad and mom are still there. How nice!


    They must be very happy to see her marry the person they like?!


    Tang Sheng and Tang Yi chatted, and there was no key problem.


    After all, both of them were embarrassed and helpless in the Tang family.


    The car stopped at the parking space.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Yi got out of the car.


    "Eh?!" Tang Yigang just closed the door and suddenly wondered.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Tang Yi didn''t answer, but opened the door again, attached himself to the driver''s seat, looked for it, and then came out.


    "My friend gave me a mascot that has been opened," Tang Yi showed it to Tang Sheng while throwing up the door. "It looks very unique, so I''ll take it with me."


    Tang Sheng looks


    Looking at the small object that looks like blood jade on Tang Yi''s hand, she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    This shape... So familiar?!

 Chapter 2725

    Tang Sheng looked at the things in Tang Yi''s hand and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi subconsciously looked at the things in his hand and turned them over.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Tang Sheng said suspiciously.


    Tang Yi smiled, "this kind of mascot is not the only one."


    "I''ll see." Tang Sheng said, took the mascot handed over by Tang Yi, looked around for a while, and tilted his mouth. "I guess I''ve seen it somewhere!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes were slightly deep, just for a moment.


    Tang Sheng handed the things back to him and they left the parking lot together.


    "Wait, are you going to have dinner with Grandpa two?" Tang Yi asked.


    "I''m a little tired. I guess I won''t eat at night." Tang Sheng looked at the time. "I''ll go back to sleep and ask the servant to say something to Grandpa two."


    "HMM." Tang Yi answered. At a fork in the road, the two people went to different houses separately.


    Tang Sheng walked all the way to the place where he lived. He didn''t know why. He always wondered where he had seen the things in Tang Yi''s hands.


    That thing looks nothing special. According to reason, if it''s just a mascot, she shouldn''t have such a familiar feeling?!


    But it happened that she seemed to have a special impression on this thing


    What is it that makes her leave such a strong impression on her memory?


    Most importantly, in recent years, she can guarantee that she has not seen anything similar.


    After Tang Yi and Tang Sheng separated, they also went back to their residence.


    Unlike Tang Muyuan and Tang Qin, they are busy with the international affairs of Tang Dynasty. What an office worker did at the end of the year was nothing but some trivial details of his work.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the residence, there was no one but the servant.


    "Second young master, master and madam, they don''t come back for dinner at night. What do you need to eat at night?" the servant asked when he came back.


    "No, I''ll go out later." Tang Yi kept walking upstairs.


    "OK."


    After Tang Yi returned to the house, he took out the mascot, looked at it, sneered, threw it into the drawer, went to wash, changed his clothes, and left the Tang family house.


    Quiet days, not too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    When Qiao Yu drove out of the airport, the kid called.


    "Hmm?" he said lightly.


    The imp looked at the coffee he was drinking. Listening to Lin Xing''s words about the exercise before, he whispered, "Chen Shao, Miss Lin and Qin Shao are in the sunflower and sea."


    "Little July is back?" the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth were slightly hooked.


    "I''ve been back for two or three days," said the kid, "but Miss Lin said I don''t have to tell you. Anyway, you''ll be back in the new year."


    "She''s very sweet." graphite morning was a little embarrassed. "Then you said again?"


    "Isn''t Qin Shao here?" the kid secretly disliked it. "I think if you don''t come first..."


    Different from ah Liu, the kid came from the Mo palace. Naturally, he has a pressure on Shi Shaoqin.


    "Well." graphite morning can understand the imp, faintly answered the voice, hung up the phone and said to Qiao Yu, "go to sunflower and sea first."


    "Yes!"


    Jian Yao frowned slightly, "don''t you go back first?"


    If they don''t go home first, I think they can nag to death at night.


    "The stone is over there." he said faintly.


    Gu Xi, who was still angry with graphite morning, immediately stared and asked, "Uncle Qin has come to Los Angeles?"


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Xi suddenly reacted, hummed awkwardly, leaned over and looked out of the window.


    Jian Yao wanted to laugh, but in order not to make the little girl more depressed, she endured it.


    They went directly to the sunflower and the sea and pushed the door. They heard Lin Xing say, "stone, really, which of my soldiers is not trained by me?"


    "This is necessary." Shi Shaoqin smiled and looked at Lin Xing''s youthful appearance with narrow eyes, with pride from the elderly.


    "Uncle Qin..."


    This is, the charming voice suddenly came. Shi Shaoqin looked and saw Gu Xi jumping in front of him like a little butterfly.


    He hasn''t reacted yet. The little girl has sat down beside him with her head rubbing against his shoulder.


    "Miss you so much..." Gu Xi said sweetly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened a little, "just came back from T city?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Xi sat up and said pleasantly, "I didn''t return home. I knew you were here, so I came directly... How about it? Is there a very happy sense of satisfaction?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became softer. He raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. His sight fell on graphite morning and Jian Yao.


    "Qin Shao!" Jian Yao was not tired of Shi Shaoqin, but in the end, he was in Mo palace when he was a teenager, and he was one of the few people in Mo palace who were not afraid of Shi Shaoqin.


    Later, Jian Mo "lost" the child. He came down to Los Angeles to accompany him at the sign of Qin Shao.


    Every time I see Qin Shao, it seems that everything happened yesterday.


    "Brother Chen!" Lin Xing waved to them with a smile, "Uncle Yao."


    Graphite morning homeopathy also sat down next to her, five people, just like the family I haven''t seen for a long time, chatting.


    They are happy here, and know that when they come back in the afternoon, Jane Mo, who can''t wait to go home for a long time, turns her eyebrows and takes her cell phone.


    "Haven''t come back yet?" Gu Beichen just came down from his study and looked around. The room was so quiet that he didn''t need to ask more. He also knew that people didn''t come back.


    "Dad!" Li Xinyao was eating fruit with a fruit plate in her arms. After shouting, "she hasn''t come back yet!"


    Jane Mo has dialed, "have you got off the plane? Why haven''t you come back? Is the flight delayed?"


    Shi Mochen listened to Jian Mo''s series of questions and looked at the happy appearance of having been wrapped together with Xiao July and looking for Shi Shaoqin to ask for new year''s gifts. He was helpless, "here, in the sunflower and the sea."


    "Why did you go there as soon as you came back?" Jane Mo wondered, "Yan Yan Ran to eat again?"


    "No," Shi Mochen said with a smile as he looked at Shi Shaoqin, "stone and Xiao July are here. I''ll come and have a look first."


    "Shaoqin and xiaojul are here too?!" Jian Mo said subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen, on the other side, turned black.


    What''s going on now?


    It''s rare for these two to go back to Los Angeles, because Shi Shaoqin''s goods are here, and they are all hooked away?


    "Come back for dinner in the evening?" Jane Mo didn''t attend to Gu Beichen''s heart at this moment.


    Graphite morning hasn''t answered yet. The voice of Lin Xing and Gu Xi has passed through the phone and reached Jian Mo''s ear.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy food materials and cook with stones at night." Lin Xing picked his eyebrow.


    Gu Xi nodded hurriedly, "Uncle Qin is cooking, so it''s decided!"

 Chapter 2726

    She had heard the excited voice of her own girl on the phone. Jane Mo was helpless, "it seems that she won''t come back."


    Shi Mochen looked at Lin Xing and Gu Xi. He had a drowning smile and helplessness from his brother, "it seems so."


    "All right!" although Jane Mo was a little depressed, she was relieved to think that the children were with Shi Shaoqin.


    Sometimes, life is like this.


    When you are lonely for too long, or stay in the dark for too long, don''t give up.


    Because, no matter how long, one day, happiness will accompany and stand in the light.


    "Mom..."


    Jane Mo was still in her own thoughts. She was shouted by Li Xinyao. When she looked over, she saw her daughter-in-law wink.


    Jane Mo looked, "puff" and couldn''t help laughing.


    President Gu''s face at the moment is really black... Indescribable.


    "Yan Yan and Xiao July have to let Shaoqin cook. It seems that they won''t come back to eat at night." Jian Mo stabbed Gu in the heart without mercy.


    "Is it great to be able to cook?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly. He was so angry that he pretended to be indifferent and went to the sofa to do it. He took one side of the magazine and flipped at will.


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows with a smile. "It''s really great in front of people who can''t cook."


    "..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, his thin lips slightly open, but he didn''t say anything. He hummed and continued to read the magazine.


    He also doesn''t understand why he can''t handle cooking at a glance.


    Now I can''t do it at all. I can only say that the rice can be eaten. As for the taste, I can''t go deep into it.


    It''s no different from not being able to do it. It''s more embarrassing to say it.


    Li Xinyao doesn''t know the love and hate between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin.


    However, every time Shi Shaoqin came to Los Angeles, Gu Beichen obviously ran and was unhappy, and she was not blind.


    I guess... Shi Shaoqin should have chased Jian Mo when he was young.


    Li Xinyao sighed secretly and shook her head because she lost a car Lizi in her mouth.


    Think about it, a man has never married for a woman... What a deep love!


    No wonder dad is very upset every time he sees uncle Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Lin Xing and Gu Xi are both activists. They absolutely do what they say.


    Decided to let Shi Shaoqin cook. Immediately, the two girls circled his arms left and right and went out.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move. Looking at Shi Shaoqin caught in the silver bell like laughter of the two girls, Jun''s face gradually caught a smile.


    "I''ve always been very sorry. The stone is always lonely..." graphite morning''s voice is very light, as if he whispered, "but sometimes think that everyone likes different lifestyles. It doesn''t have to fill another semicircle on the semicircle to be not lonely."


    At the moment, the stone is happy.


    Whether it''s little July or Yan Yan, for stone, it''s a kind of happiness that God gives him extra compensation.


    There is a small deficiency in life, but because of this deficiency, it becomes more and more moving.


    "Chen Shao, it''s too abstruse to understand." the kid said, "I think Qin Shao is not the person I know every time he comes to Los Angeles."


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, smiled and got up, "I''ll go back to Changhuan garden. You go first."


    With that, the man had come to Qiao Yu. He spread his hand, "the key."


    Qiao Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t ask anything and gave him the car key.


    "You and the kids go to the crescent lake first." Shi Mochen took the key, turned and walked out, and said as he walked.


    Graphite morning drove all the way back to Changhuan garden. The little girls were so excited that he couldn''t take care of one thing and lose the other.


    It''s rare to come back and live for a few days, but I still keep running. I can''t eliminate my guilt for my parents.


    "Mo Chen?" Li Xinyao is moving in the yard. The due date is getting closer and closer. Although the action is really inconvenient, she still insists on exercising every day. "Don''t you come back for dinner?"


    Graphite morning smiled and said, "come and pick you up... I called my brother and said, wait, he''ll go directly from the company."


    Li Xinyao first looked back at the villa. It was clear that others could not hear their conversation, but he smiled and said, "Dad''s face is very bad. He''s angry!"


    "So I came back to pick it up." graphite Chen nodded clearly.


    Li Xinyao shrugged slightly and went back to the house with graphite morning.


    "Eh?!" Jane Mo came down from upstairs and was surprised to see graphite Chen, but she turned around and thought of something and said with a smile, "so let''s go to crescent Lake together."


    "Well," he said, looking around, "where''s dad?"


    Jane Mo pointed to the study and said with a smile, "it''s depressed above!"


    "I''ll call him. You and your sister-in-law change clothes first." Shi Mochen said, and the man had gone upstairs.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Graphite morning pushed the door and monitored Gu Beichen standing in front of the study window with his hands copying his trouser pockets. His back was lonely and proud, and his whole body was completely introverted.


    "Dad!" graphite morning shouted.


    Gu Beichen turned around until there was no accident.


    He motioned to me to sit down, and the man came and sat down.


    "I haven''t been able to ask you..." Gu Beichen looked at graphite Chen, who was as good as Gu Yan although he didn''t grow up around him, and slowly asked, "what are you going to do over there in the Mo palace?"


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t have been in charge all the time. The Mo palace has accumulated so many years of status, and it''s impossible to stop.


    However, he didn''t want Mo Chen to meet him privately.


    "I''m training people." Shi Mochen didn''t beat around the Bush, and he didn''t think he could escape anything in front of his father. "I don''t intend to intervene there, but it''s also the painstaking efforts of stone, not to mention the sunflower field, and I didn''t intend to give up."


    Most importantly, there is also his home.


    Who would give up their home?


    Gu Beichen listened and nodded, "just think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Manhua private house dish.


    This is a private restaurant that has just become popular in Longdao in the past two years. It receives several guests every day. There will be two tables ready every day. Advance reservation is not accepted, but these two tables depend on whether the boss opens or not.


    It doesn''t matter. It depends entirely on the boss''s mood.


    However, it is said that the boss is a Yan controller. It is generally easier to let go of the kind with high appearance value and making her look comfortable.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t expect that one day for dinner, he had to brush his face.


    "Mr. Feng, this way please..." the waiter led Feng Jingyu to a box.


    People passed a box, the door was open, he subconsciously glanced, and his sight crossed one of them

 Chapter 2727

    "Tang Yi, you really give our department a long face in the assessment at the end of this year..."


    "Yes, you didn''t see it. People in the second Department turned green at that time."


    "Yes, I''m really enjoying it... Shit, people who have been in the second department for three years have advanced. Their tails are cocked up. Labor and capital want to slap them."


    "I didn''t expect..." Tang Yi said with a smile. "But I have to say here. Xiao Wang has helped a lot this time. I''ve won the reputation, but I can''t take the credit alone... Don''t say anything. I''ll treat you tonight!"


    "Shit, really?"


    "Then we''re welcome!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yi said with a look of "who''s polite, I''m in a hurry." just order. I''ll put the bonus here tonight. It''s not enough for me to fill in with the year-end bonus! "


    "Domineering!"


    "Give you some praise..."


    There was laughter inside.


    Originally, they booked here more than two months in advance, that is, they came here for a meal at the end of the year.


    But today, Tang Yi won the Advanced Award. People were not polite to him for this meal.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere on the table suddenly rose.


    "I can''t... I have to go..." Tang Yi was a little cruel by you and me. He covered his mouth and got up. The man went outside the box.


    Behind them make complaints about "too weak", "this is the beginning of your failure," and so on.


    Tang Yi went out of the box, changed the appearance of tumbling in his stomach, looked around, determined that there was no one, and entered the box of fengjingyu.


    Feng Jingyu and Luo fan were eating. When they saw someone coming in, he motioned.


    After Luo fan poured Tang Yi a cup of tea, he left the box and went to the bathroom.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be so careful..." Feng Jingyu opened his mouth.


    Who will stare at the most humble person in the Tang family?


    "I''m not worried about me here, but you." Tang Yi''s voice was cold.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and was noncommittal about Tang Yi''s concerns.


    In Longdao, as long as the Tang family''s affairs do not endanger the status of the dragon family, the dragon family will not take care of them at all.


    For several families, they restrict each other, and the dragon family is the most happy to see.


    None of Shi Mochen''s people are in Longdao. This is a place XK can''t touch.


    The rest... He is confident that no one will know.


    "It''s basically certain that Tang Sheng has the keepsake, but I''m afraid it''s been a long time, or she didn''t listen to his father and didn''t have a deep impression." Tang Yi said.


    Feng Jingyu gently tapped his finger on the table, "I''ve always been curious. If this keepsake is really so useful, what will happen if it finally appears in your hand and is not recognized


    "No!" Tang Yi''s eyes gradually deepened, "see the keepsake, see the seventh master!"


    With a keepsake in hand, Tang Ye''s forces left in those years will listen to that man.


    In fact, no matter second uncle or second Grandpa, why do they have to get the keepsake?


    It''s because the existence of that thing is not terrible... What''s terrible is that no one knows who are the keepsake guardians in the Tang family and Tang International!


    Tang Sheng didn''t sleep well. He seemed to have a lot of dreams.


    She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. She was dragged by all kinds of dreams


    "Dad, Dad... Cluck... Dad..."


    "Sheng Sheng, come to Dad..."


    "Dad!"


    "Dad, what is this?"


    "This... Is made of blood jade, but ah, this blood jade is not bought in the market, it''s made of stone."


    "Is there jade in the stone?"


    "Jade... Just after..."


    Tang Sheng frowned and gradually clenched her hand. She tried to hear her father explain how jade was formed, but the voice was getting farther and farther away, and she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "This ornament, Dad, I really hope it will always be just an ornament..."


    Vaguely, Tang Sheng seemed to hear another vague sentence.


    Tang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Inside, it was dark.


    When she came back in the afternoon, she had slept until more than 8 p.m.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move, but subconsciously searched for the fragments in his sleep, but he couldn''t remember anything except that he dreamed of playing with his father abroad when he was a child.


    The last impression left is an ornament made of blood jade.


    Tang Sheng was speechless to himself. Sure enough, he thought every day and dreamed every night.


    After seeing Tang Yi''s mascot, I had a dream. Even the shape doesn''t change.


    Tang Sheng turned on the light, got up and washed. He was going to find something to eat.


    But look at the time. It was too early. She didn''t want to mess with the servant any more. She simply drove out to eat.


    "Chu Heng... Tang Sheng!" long Yixun looked out of the window at the man who got off the car and motioned to get off.


    Long chuheng tilted his head and saw Tang Sheng walking towards the door of the restaurant.


    Xu Shi felt his eyes and Tang Sheng looked subconsciously


    "Chu Heng?!"


    Tang Sheng was surprised, then smiled and waved, and stepped into the restaurant, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? Yixun!"


    Then he said hello to long Yixun.


    Long Yixun responded with a smile.


    They are all members of the Dragon Island family. Although the dragon family is the highest symbol of the Dragon Island, because of this, there will be no less contact between the children.


    "Only in the evening," long chuheng replied, "why don''t you eat now?"


    "And time came back from T city. I was a little tired and went to sleep. Who knows I''ll sleep until now."


    Long chuheng called the waiter and added dishes. Naturally, all the dishes ordered were Tang Sheng''s favorite.


    Long Yixun smiled in his heart, glanced at Tang Sheng and wanted to give long chuheng a chance to get along, "I''ve almost eaten. I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s wait together!" long chuheng said.


    Huh?!


    Long Yixun looked at long chuheng somewhat puzzled, but he didn''t get a response, "well... It''s OK!"


    She didn''t understand what long chuheng meant, but she also saw that he didn''t intend to get along with Tang Sheng alone.


    Long Yixun didn''t understand that long chuheng was afraid and got along alone. Some words would eventually become a sharp weapon to hurt people.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, crescent lake.


    Shi Mochen looked at the people in the room and thought that if it wasn''t big enough, it would be too crowded.


    He picked up his parents and they came. The stone was not surprised.


    It''s just


    Uncle Li''s family and uncle Nan''s family came one after another after a while.


    It was nothing. After all, their children came here one by one because of stones. As father and uncle Nan who don''t often get along with their children, it''s understandable to come here.


    On the contrary, Uncle Li''s family came here and seemed to be playing soy sauce.


    Of course, graphite morning feels very responsible that Uncle Li and they come here to see the play.


    Uncle Nan is supposed to be watching the play while he is at ease.


    Because there are too many people coming, it is obviously unrealistic for stone to cook alone


    So, mom hit the stone!

 Chapter 2728

    Gu Beichen''s face was gloomy.


    Just now he wanted to go to the kitchen, but he was kicked out by Jane Mo''s sentence "don''t make trouble if you can''t cook".


    Yes, get out!


    Gu Beichen tilted his head slightly. Mo Tong swept the direction of the kitchen and just saw Jian Mo''s side. I don''t know what to say with a smile?


    Cook when you cook, wash when you wash, and chat?!


    Gu Beichen''s face was darker.


    Shi Mochen sighed secretly, some helpless and some want to laugh.


    When I was a child, I didn''t know some things. Every time stone received a call from his father, his disgusting expression was really the same as that of his father at the moment.


    Think about it, the relationship between Dad and stone is really subtle.


    "How long has it been? The meal hasn''t been ready yet?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    A complete posture of "if labor and capital had done it, it would have been done long ago".


    This momentum of "labor and capital will frighten the whole audience" really doesn''t know where the confidence comes from?


    The children laughed together and didn''t find the atmosphere here. Li Yunze and he Yining endured a smile. Lin Nan ran to the kitchen for a while because he paid attention to Lin Xing, and then came out happily. He didn''t know what to say with several children. He looked happy and his heart was very sad.


    Shi Shaoqin treats his own girl as a junior, but what if his own girl looks at the old man''s face and makes a fool?


    "Ah!" Lin Nanchou!


    "Sigh what?" Ling Xiye was curious.


    Lin Nan shook his head and didn''t tell his daughter-in-law that he was worried about what to do if his daughter fell in love with Shi Shaoqin!


    Even if he ignores the problem of age, there is also the problem of identity


    If his daughter was hurt, he thought he would go to find Shi Shaoqin and try his best.


    "Should my second sister-in-law and I help my third sister-in-law?" Ling Xiye asked in a low voice, looking at the kitchen and Gu Beichen.


    "No." Lin Nan didn''t even think about it. "This person is uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable. I feel like I can share it with someone."


    "Ah?" Ling Xiye didn''t understand.


    Lin looked south at his daughter-in-law, sighed and motioned to her.


    Ling Xiye looked south along Lin''s eyes and saw why Yining didn''t pay attention to the kitchen at all. He and Li Yunze talked about a medical problem she didn''t understand in the afternoon. The husband and wife discussed it like chatting.


    Um


    Well, everyone is calm... Go to the theatre!


    Just, who else is depressed except the third brother?


    Ling Xiye couldn''t figure it out.


    "Stone..." Lin Xing then ran to the kitchen happily, lay down at the door frame, smiled at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I want blueberry yam!"


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    Lin Xing immediately floated happily to a group of children.


    Lin Nan is sad and heartache!


    He cooks well, too, okay?


    In the past, when he was in the army, he was also an expert in field survival. Everything can be delicious in his hands, okay?


    Well, although it doesn''t look as delicate as Shi Shaoqin, it''s definitely not bad, okay?


    Why can''t his girl be so... Reserved?!


    Lin Nan is so angry!


    He is here. Gu Beichen''s eyes staring at the direction of the kitchen are about to sink, freezing the heating in the house.


    Because he saw Jian Mo smiling at Shi Shaoqin again.


    That man has occupied your son for more than ten years. That man hurt you at the beginning... Can''t you be indifferent?


    At the moment, Gu has completely forgotten that he once hurt Jian mo.


    Jealous, which can be pulled out to despise!


    "In fact, you can come to the new year every year in the future, and then after the lunar new year, you can be busy." Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin who is preparing dishes, "or, slowly, you move to Los Angeles to settle down."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but his hands were still moving.


    "In fact, I really want to see the sunflower." Jane Mo sighed gently and looked out of the window.


    Now it''s night. Under the night light, the crescent Lake overflows quietly, making people feel that the world is beautiful and peaceful.


    Maybe it''s because when you reach a certain age, you will remember the past years.


    In the past, even if it was painful and resentful, now think about it, that is what life must experience.


    "You can go and have a look." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint.


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "You are such a smart person that you don''t understand what I mean."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    Jane Mo wants him out of the ink palace and wants him to have sunshine and stars completely.


    He knows!


    It''s just that he''s here. I''m afraid Beichen is not comfortable?!


    Although, he doesn''t care if Beichen is comfortable


    ¡­¡­


    University of Los Angeles, Department of architecture.


    Xiao Shi was looking for books in the library. His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He took it out, saw that it was the professor, picked it up, lowered his voice and asked, "Professor?"


    "You come to my office." the professor''s voice was a little angry.


    Xiao Shi sighed and answered, "OK."


    The professor hung up directly, which showed that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Xiao Shi looked at the book in his hand and put it back in the distance. He left the library and walked to the professor''s office building.


    Night, because the bright moon in the ink sky becomes soft.


    Winter night is very cold, but because there is no wind, it seems not so cold.


    Xiao Shi walked slowly. When he arrived at the professor''s office, it was more than 20 minutes later


    He wondered whether the professor was calmer at this time, or more irritable because of waiting.


    knock at the door.


    "Come in!" the low pressure voice came stiffly.


    It seems more irritable.


    Xiao Shi smiled and pushed the door in, "professor."


    "Where''s yours?" the professor asked in a deep voice with a pile of data in his hand.


    Xiao Shi glanced and said faintly, "I didn''t pay."


    "Don''t you know today is the deadline?" the professor said, angrily throwing a pile of data in his hand on the table and glared at each other.


    Xiao Shi sighed, "I know."


    "I know you haven''t handed it in yet?" the professor was so angry that his fingers were burning on the table. He didn''t seem to know that his hands hurt.


    I can feel how angry he is now.


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, and his eyes crossed a touch of helplessness under self mockery.


    "Xiao Shi, tell me what you think?" the professor was so angry that his voice was much higher when he saw Xiao Shi. Do you know how rare this opportunity is? Ah? Do you know that this time is likely to directly open your door in this industry and let you take a step ahead of others? Ah? "


    "I know," Shaw said quietly, "but I have reasons to refuse... Professor, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to listen to the reason!" the professor was also angry. "What reason can affect your future? You don''t know how rare this opportunity is?"

 Chapter 2729

    Xiao Shi looked still calm. Looking at the Angry Professor, he said slowly, "I have the ability to continue in this industry, even if I lose this opportunity."


    "You..." the professor listened to Xiao Shi and was so angry that he pointed at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Shi sighed quietly, "Professor, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "..." the professor stared at Xiao Shi, bowed slightly to him, and then walked away.


    Yes, let''s go!


    The professor was so angry that he walked back and forth with one hand crossed his waist. Finally, he was unable to cry or laugh.


    "This child..." the professor sighed. Looking at the application materials handed in by other students, his face gradually looked sad.


    Xiao Shi is the most talented student in architectural design he has seen in recent years.


    However, his child''s temperament is unpredictable, and he doesn''t know what he wants. It seems that he has a strong opinion on his future planning.


    "What a good chance! Why don''t you care?" the professor murmured.


    Xiao Shi stood on the stairs at the door of the building, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the bright moon on the ink sky.


    Perhaps because of air pollution, it is not easy to see stars now.


    If the night sky is dyed with ink, the moon sends out a faint light, infects the surroundings, and reveals a peaceful and quiet overflow.


    After a while, Xiao Shi took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Yuan as he walked: I discussed with the doctor to turn over the new year and operate on you.


    Xiao Yuan looked at her brother''s information and smiled at the corner of her mouth: brother, I don''t want to have an operation.


    Xiao Shi sighed: be obedient!


    Xiao Yuan''s nose is a little sour.


    She didn''t want to be sad, but she just couldn''t help it.


    She is not willing to give up her brother and is afraid of death.


    If she dies, her brother will really be alone.


    What shall we do then?


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. Big tears slipped silently from the corners of her eyes and wet the pillow.


    Xiao Yuan held her mouth tightly, her eyes turning in the dark, trying to hold back her sadness and prevent the choking from overflowing.


    Now, she''s the only one in the ward.


    The aunt next door said she would go to the new year with her family. These days, she just came in the morning and took a drip and left.


    But even if there was no one, she didn''t want to cry.


    It seems that this will reveal her hesitation and fear.


    Xiao Yuan sucked her nose, took a deep breath, and tried to pull out a smile at the corners of her mouth: can you... Finish the lunar new year?


    Xiao Shi looked at the information and stopped slowly.


    He knows, no!


    In fact, they all know that whether they do surgery or not, the results will not be very good.


    However, people... Always have a touch of extravagant hope in their hearts, thinking that God will care.


    Xiao Shi''s hand holding the mobile phone was a little unstable. Gradually, his body seemed to tremble.


    Xiao Yuan sent another message: brother, I want to spend the new year with you. I want to see a fireworks. I don''t want to smell the disinfectant in the hospital during the new year


    Xiao Yuan: brother, will you?


    Two are connected, showing the little girl''s request and helplessness.


    Xiao Shi lowered his eyes. He was always indifferent. At this moment, his heart was aching.


    And such pain, let him some unbearable, eyes stained with moisture.


    Xiao Yuan sent a voice this time: brother, is it all right?


    There is a delicate voice in the coquettish voice, and the sound line is so crisp.


    She is still so young and the best time. Why can''t time spare her?


    Xiao Shi wrung his eyebrows and raised his eyes, looked at the moon on the ink space, sneered at it, calmed his mood and made a voice: good!


    A word is a heavy helplessness, but also the expectation of compromise.


    If this is the last stage of life, the people who leave should have no regrets.


    As for him


    As a brother, I should have taken it.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    When the meal was ready, everyone ate around the table.


    Without the tension of youth, in addition to some sour flavor, it can be said that it is like a big family having a family dinner at the end of the year.


    "Uncle Qin, it would be nice if Gu always had your skill." Gu Xi ate happily and didn''t know how hard Gu Beichen, who had been depressed all night, was stabbed by her knife at the moment.


    Sure enough, it''s my own. There''s no room for me.


    The children didn''t think much, but the adults looked at Gu Beichen one after another.


    Sure enough, the man with a dark face was ready to pull Shi Shaoqin out to fight at any time.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen, and his narrow eyes flashed a light smile.


    Life is very long. Winning at one time is not called winning.


    Gu Beichen looked up and sneered: a single dog can only find warmth from other people''s homes, and it''s not necessarily a win!


    Two men, just at a glance, sent a message to each other.


    Then, no one was so happy.


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled. He couldn''t help thinking of Tang Sheng in his mind.


    If she were here at the moment, my father and stone might not have time for tit for tat.


    That''s the one he loves


    How can their attention be on others?


    Just thinking, the information came.


    Sheng Sheng: Mo Chen, there are many stars on Dragon Island tonight.


    Attached is a star map, which is taken by professional equipment.


    Graphite Chen''s good-looking mouth slightly raised and replied: eating with his family, however, because two elders are tit for tat, we are watching the play while eating.


    After thinking about it, graphite morning said again: I was just thinking, if only you were there.


    Tang Sheng sat cross legged on the chair and dropped the mouse still processing the star photos: why am I here?


    Ask like this, but my heart is sweet.


    Shi Mochen replied: mainly I want to have you. Secondly... With you, they don''t have time for tit for tat.


    Tang Sheng: so, am I going to be watched?


    Shi Mochen smiled at the bottom of his eyes: This is nature.


    At that moment, Tang Sheng''s heart was filled with something, and he was filled all at once.


    Sheng Sheng: let''s have dinner. I''ll deal with the photos I just took. I''ll send them to you.


    Shi Mochen: OK!


    "Second brother, you are busy..." Gu Xi make complaints about it.


    Gu Yan puts the shrimps in front of Li Xinyao, wipes his hands and looks at him.


    Mo Chen''s expression just now doesn''t seem to be "busy"!


    "You have a stone to take care of, but you don''t need me." Shi Mochen sighed deliberately.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xi fanned his eyes, immediately looked like "did she say anything just now", and hurriedly dug a spoonful of seafood risotto for graphite morning and put it in his small bowl.


    "Brother, your favorite food, eat more!"


    Suddenly, the people were overwhelmed by Gu Xi''s behavior.


    "I''m sure..." Li Xinyao leaned slightly to Gu Yan and said in a very low voice, "Mo Chen''s expression must be a girl."

 Chapter 2730

    Gu Yan shakes his head with a smile because of Li Xinyao''s description, "the child is listening!"


    "It''s all right," Li Xinyao said solemnly. "With your father who has been staring at the girl since childhood, the child''s EQ is high. It doesn''t matter."


    "...." Gu Yan was speechless.


    "Sister, you look at Yan Yan, at least make complaints about it. You can''t even do it." Lin Yang was tucking up at this time.


    Lin Xing "ha ha" turned his eyes. "I see you 800 times a year and look like it every day. I can''t be tired to death."


    "I''ll go..." Lin Yang was so angry, "you''re in the army every day. Except occasionally, when have you seen me 800 times?"


    Lin Xing raised his eyebrow. "Is it a good idea to hum here, a person who wants to take care of himself as a treasure?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Lin Yang quit at once. "I don''t care. Just say, what do I like to eat?"


    "What make complaints about love?" Lin Xing continued to Tucao love. "Do you say something you don''t like?"


    "..." Lin Yang opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally vented his anger, "forget it, I''m a man and don''t care about you."


    Lin Xingjiao spits out her tongue at him. She has no ability in the army. She is completely a child.


    Lin Nan is depressed again.


    Lin Xing grew up in Pancheng, went to the military academy and the army... A girl is really a woman man.


    Even if they are around, they are absolutely perfunctory.


    But with Shi Shaoqin around, you will become a girl.


    All kinds of coquettish and coquettish, completely forget that they are soldiers, like a spoiled little princess.


    He admitted that Shi Shaoqin really doted on Xiao July.


    But you should spoil it a little. What if my daughter is wrong for a while?


    When Shi Shaoqin came to Los Angeles, Gu Beichen was depressed and Lin Nannan was depressed. They can form a "depressed" group to make their debut.


    "Brother Chen," Li Yanzhu asked, "how''s xiaoalkyne now?"


    Li Yanzhu has been more stable than Li Yanyan since childhood. When the Li family handed it over to him, it was basically settled.


    When he mentioned Li Yanzhen, Li Yunze and he Yining took the lead in looking at graphite morning, followed by Li Xinyao.


    Triplets, except xiaopansy, who is at her aunt''s house, are estimated to be affected. They played music. Xiaoji and xiaoalkyne have made great achievements in medicine.


    She studies traditional Chinese medicine, has a very high talent for surgery, and has a strong ability to make small alkynes


    Since childhood, the three brothers and sisters can be said to have grown up hurting each other.


    "If I''m not surprised, I''ll come back these days." graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    "Is xiaoalkyne coming back?" he Yining took the lead in happy surprise.


    Because of his popular strange temper, Li yanalkyne started around him and basically never came back.


    The old and young are not tired of hurting each other. Naturally, Li yanalkyne''s achievements in pharmacy are not cultivated under the formal system. In the same breath, it is simply rapid progress.


    "If it''s no accident, xiaoalkyne will follow me in the future." graphite morning''s voice is calm. "It depends on whether the examination given to him can be completed this time."


    "You let go?" Li Xinyao was surprised.


    Li yanyne''s intention to follow Shi Mochen is obvious, but it has been several years, and Shi Mochen has never let go.


    I didn''t expect that xiaoalkyne got what he wanted this time.


    Apart from what adults and Gu Yan guessed, the rest of the children don''t know exactly what he does?


    But we are all smart people, and we don''t go deep into some things.


    All they know is that their parents are good brothers and they are a family. That''s enough.


    "He can grow faster around me." Shi Mochen looked at Li Yunze, "but I''m afraid it''s going to be harder."


    Li Yunze looked at graphite morning and Gu Beichen, and then smiled, "the child has his own life. What he wants and what we can give is support."


    Besides, beside Mo Chen, they have nothing to worry about.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin both watched graphite Chen quietly. Unlike Li Yunze, they obviously wanted to think deeper.


    His son, Gu Beichen, knows why Mo Chen has not let go and let Xiao alkyne stay with him.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not just to speed up the growth of small alkynes.


    Shi Shaoqin thought so, naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Yu Moqiu listened to the report from his men and had a headache on his face. "This girl is getting too much."


    With a sigh, he got up and went to find Yu Nuo.


    Although I know that in Longdao, Yu Nuo has no passport and can''t leave at all, it''s his own sister who doesn''t worry at all. It''s all a lie.


    Just as Moqiu left, the news was sent to Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu looked at eating and was very happy. Yu Nuo said gently, "if you are like this, you are not afraid of your brother''s worry?"


    "He will compromise only when he is worried!" Yu Nuo glanced.


    "Do you like graphite morning so much? What''s good about him?" Feng Jingyu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Better than you!" Yu Nuo didn''t avoid it.


    Yu Nuo has been spoiled since she was a child. Because Yu Moqiu, almost all people have to avoid and taboo, naturally she has developed her arrogant character.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t mind. He didn''t talk about ability. Graphite Chen''s face was too destructive to girls. He was ashamed.


    It''s just


    Feng Jingyu looked at Yu Nuo and flashed a thought in the depths of his eyes.


    Yu Nuo, maybe you can use it recently.


    Time, with different thoughts, seems to pass quickly and slowly.


    When the New Year bell rings, most people have more beautiful expectations and yearnings for the new year.


    After the end of the ztv New Year party at Chen Twilight zero, we sent our blessings and finally ushered in a new year.


    On a lawn of the Tang family''s mansion, there is a 30 cm high wooden partition with a soft cushion. It''s best to see the stars at night.


    However, even if it is Dragon Island, the new year''s Eve is also a little cold.


    But at the moment, Tang Sheng doesn''t think so.


    Because different from the loneliness in previous years, this new year, she has a lover, who wants to put down the past and join him.


    Tang Sheng''s hand was in his coat pocket, with a mobile phone on one side and a medicine bottle without any instructions on the other.


    Recently, she still has occasional nosebleed, but with the restraint of medicine, she seems not so uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s not that she doesn''t feel bad, but she wants to be happy and deliberately ignores that pain.


    Sometimes I wonder if she will be too selfish


    In case, her condition is bad, what will Mo Chen do in the future?


    "Didn''t you watch the party in the room?"


    With the sound of stepping on the lawn, a sound came from behind.

 Chapter 2731

    Tang Sheng looked back and saw that it was Tang Yi. He smiled and shook his head. "Time goes around every day and doesn''t feel about stars."


    Tang Yi sat down and played with the mascot.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at it. At that moment, he twisted his eyebrows.


    "I think it''s very good. I''ll take it with me these days." Tang Yi saw Tang Sheng looking at the things in his hand and said with a smile, "I think you like it very much. Why don''t you give it to you?"


    Tang Sheng instinctively refused to shake his head, and there was a trace of resistance in the bottom of her eyes that she didn''t even find.


    Tang Yi''s eyes were deep. He sat down with a light smile and raised his head.


    Every time the Tang family comes to such a festival, the two of them will never be able to integrate.


    Whether it''s hypocrisy or patience, it seems that it has nothing to do with them.


    Tang Sheng is because his parents are away. Although he is with his father, he... Is not as good as Tang Sheng.


    That''s why he wants to change!


    Why should he bear the mistakes of his parents?


    What''s wrong with him?!


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help looking at the mascot in Tang Yi''s hand from time to time. Every time she looked at it, she felt that the position of her heart seemed to burst.


    That feeling frightened her.


    Suddenly


    A warm moist slowly gushed out of my nose.


    Almost instinctively, Tang Sheng hurriedly covered it with his hand.


    Feeling the movement, Tang Yi looked sideways, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. It seems that he has a nosebleed." Tang Sheng pulled the paper aside and began to wipe it. His hand consciously stretched into his pocket to get the medicine.


    But she didn''t touch anything except her mobile phone. She suddenly remembered that she forgot to take the medicine with her.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Tang Yi felt something wrong.


    "I''m fine, i..." Tang Sheng tried to bear the pain in his abdomen, which had begun to wring slightly, and bit his teeth, "I''ll go back first."


    She didn''t care about Tang Yi''s expression and tried to move forward.


    Fortunately, it''s close to where she lives.


    Fortunately, the recent medicine has been effective. She won''t be unable to move at once.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Tang Sheng just opened the door, she couldn''t help the colic from her abdomen. As soon as her legs and feet were soft, she fell down.


    "Sheng Sheng!" Tang Yi followed him all the time, worried or for other purposes.


    At the moment Tang Sheng fell, he hurried forward to help her up, "I call the doctor."


    Tang Sheng''s body trembled uncontrollably. Because of the smell of men, she was a little dizzy. There was even an illusion that she was holding her.


    After a while, Tang Sheng suddenly woke up, gasped and said, "help, help... Help me..."


    "Take what? Medicine?" Tang Yi guessed.


    Tang Sheng nodded hard and raised her hand hard. She wanted to say something, but because it hurt too much, she could only hum.


    Tang Yi took her to the sofa and began to look for her.


    Finally, on the dressing table in the bedroom, I saw a bottle of medicine without any instructions.


    He quickly took it down. "Is that it?"


    Tang Sheng trembled, blinked his eyes, covered his abdomen with his hands, and his nose blood had stained a large skirt.


    "How many?" Tang Yi unscrewed the medicine bottle and poured one into Tang Sheng''s mouth first.


    After a while, it seemed that the effect was not great, and another one fell!


    The effect was very fast. After eating the second one, Tang Sheng was not so uncomfortable, and Tang Yi didn''t feed it again.


    "I''ll wet the towel." Tang Yi got up to wet the towel and came to wipe Tang Sheng''s blood. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick or something?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head pale, "I don''t know. I can''t find out. It''s just that he occasionally has nosebleed, and then he will be uncomfortable..."


    "Then this medicine?" Tang Yi frowned.


    There is no explanation above. It should not be the medicine prescribed by a regular hospital.


    "This medicine can relieve pain." Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Yi saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask, "how long has it been like this?"


    "Half a year..." Tang Sheng laughed at himself. "So far, it''s normal except when it happens."


    Tang Yi looked at Tang Sheng. For a moment, he couldn''t help associating with a legend.


    But


    No way?!


    It is said that the seventh master destroyed the virus!


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Huan yuan, Los Angeles.


    I felt guilty for the first time since I met my parents at the age of 18. At this moment, I also accompanied them wholeheartedly.


    The happiest, of course, is Gu Xi.


    This year''s new year is simply the most complete family care.


    Father, mother, eldest brother and sister-in-law, as well as the little nephew to be born, and the little uncle has also come back. The most important thing is that the second brother is here, and uncle Qin!


    Perfect!


    "I want a red envelope!" Gu Xi said impolitely.


    "The new year is not the new year, what red envelope do you want?" Jane Mo smiled and hit Gu Xi''s outstretched hand.


    "No matter what, I will..." Gu Xi glanced. "Who knows if people are so neat during the new year?"


    Little girl make complaints about the small Tucao.


    Graphite morning felt more and more guilty.


    "Here!" Li Xinyao said immediately, "this family has the smallest Yan and is self reliant on weekdays. It''s hard to find a reason. Naturally, it''s to give... It''s a new year anyway."


    With that, Li Xinyao gave Gu Xi a red envelope.


    Well, wechat red envelope 200!


    The upper limit!


    "Sister-in-law is so stingy..." Gu Xi quit and immediately made everyone laugh, eliminating the little sadness just for a moment.


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao and feels grateful.


    "Wow!" Gu Xi saw that the second one was Shi Shaoqin, still a big red envelope, and immediately flew to him happily, "Uncle Qin is the best and loves uncle Qin most!"


    "...." Gu Beichen, who was entering the password, turned black!


    Then, I decided to remove the zero of the red envelope.


    Jian Mo looked at President Gu''s childish behavior and rolled his eyes.


    "The little princess spoke. It seems that the red envelope can''t escape..." Jian Yao smiled and sent the red envelope.


    Naturally, I didn''t escape.


    Are not short of money. Gu Xi''s begging for red envelopes is naturally a colorful head. What we have more and less is to be happy and lively.


    "Get rich! Ha ha..." Gu Xi looked like a little money fan. He received the red envelope and felt that his life had reached the peak. There was no consciousness of the little princess who was the favorite of the family.


    I can''t help it. She''s the worst money for Gu family now. She''s a student, ha ha!


    "Well, the year has passed, the red envelope has been issued, and it''s not early. They all wash and sleep, get up early tomorrow and have breakfast..." Jian Mo said, "I''ll do it!"


    "Long live mother!" Gu Xi was the first to support.


    The crowd dispersed, looked at the time, thought, went upstairs and entered the information: in the new year, may you strengthen all your beliefs and move forward bravely, i


    "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before he finished, he heard Li Xinyao suddenly hum, followed by Gu Yan''s nervous voice.

 Chapter 2732

    "I seem to..." Li Xinyao''s voice was a little nervous.


    "This is going to be born in advance?" said Jane Mo, turning quickly downstairs. "Go, go to the hospital."


    The people who were still scattered in the family gathered again, divided into several cars and drove quickly to Huakang Hospital


    "Yining, come on, one by one... One by one seems to be giving birth!" Jane Mo calls in the car. She doesn''t know whether she is nervous or something. She trembles a little.


    Completely forgotten, she was also the mother of three children. When she gave birth to Xiaojie, she was not as nervous as she is now.


    "Ah?!" he Yining was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "Yunze and I will go right away."


    "One by one is going to be born?" Li Yunze just poured out the water, hurriedly put down the water cup, and he Yining put on his clothes and went out.


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    When Li Yunze and he Yining arrived, Li Xinyao had entered the operating room.


    "Should I go in and have a look?" he Yining worried about her daughter. She was the chief gynecologist and thought she should be more secure after she went in.


    Li Yunze cried and laughed, "what do you distrust, doctor Huakang?"


    "..." why is Ning Leng Leng, "I don''t distrust, it''s my mother''s worry!"


    "Safe!" Li Yunze shook he Yining''s hand. "Before 11, the situation of birth inspection was very good. Don''t forget that she is also a doctor."


    Why rather smiled, "what do you know? No matter how powerful your daughter is, she will worry about being a mother."


    "As if I didn''t care about my daughter?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    "So what do you pretend to wear?" why rather make complaints about white eyes.


    Li Xinyao has a good physique. In addition, she doesn''t lose any exercise on weekdays. She gives birth quickly.


    It is said that several families she is going to have are still on the way, and the children have been sent out.


    Boy, six Jin and eight Liang.


    "So the baby just born is like this?!" Gu Xi blinked curiously, "wrinkled, small..."


    Gu Yan takes the child, and Jun has joy on his face.


    However, he didn''t hold it long before he handed it to Jane Mo, who was still guarding outside the operating room.


    After a while, Li Xinyao was pushed out.


    Gu Yan looked at her and his eyes were full of gratitude. "It''s hard for you."


    Li Xinyao smiles and has the weakness after production.


    The ward for Li Xinyao''s production is prepared in advance. The Li family''s own children produce. Naturally, everything is the top configuration.


    "Third brother, you must have saved the whole galaxy in your last life." Lin Nan looked at the baby and sighed, "you are the first to get married and have children among us. That''s ok... You''re the top again, grandson."


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into laughter.


    On the first day of the new year, Gu''s family ushered in a small life, which seems to indicate that this year will be accompanied by joy.


    Gu Yan made a circle of friends: there is one more member who needs to be guarded. He is grateful to accompany, stay together, love each other and each other! Love you!


    There are two photos at the bottom.


    One is a photo of Gu Yan, Li Xinyao and baby holding fists together.


    In the other one, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao compare half their hearts and join together to put the baby''s small fist in the middle.


    One family, one heart, guard together!


    Congratulations were heard, mixed with the envy, jealousy and hatred group led by Wang Xiao.


    "OK, it''s all scattered, and we still have to rest one by one." he Yining said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Jane Mo nodded. "Xiao Jie just stay. We all go back and come at dawn."


    Gu Yan nodded.


    "Thank you, mom!" Li Xinyao smiled and looked at the two moms around the window.


    Jian Mo and he Yining didn''t say anything to her spoiled smile. They explained that they left together with the others.


    Shi Mochen looks at the photos sent by Gu Yan in his circle of friends, and the corners of his mouth are beautiful.


    Alas, some envy!


    "How time flies." Shi Shaoqin thought in his voice.


    Graphite morning looked at him with a smile and asked, "what was the mood when stone saw me just born?"


    original?!


    It seemed that Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts suddenly came to the original, that there was no sunflower and no green ink palace.


    A woman, with a big stomach, picked up the sunflower seeds scattered by him on the beach, one by one.


    Finally, one was never found and left in the ink palace, which achieved the large area of sunflowers and "left" a star.


    "The situation was very bad at that time." Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window. "Mo''er is in bad condition, and so are you."


    "But now, everyone is fine." graphite morning chuckled.


    He didn''t think it was sad to mention it at the beginning, because they are all very good now, and that period has become an experience and memory in life.


    "Yes......" Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled, "very good."


    Back to Changhuan garden, they went back to the house to have a rest.


    Shi Mochen looked at the time. It was already more than three o''clock in the morning, fast to four o''clock. He thought that Tang Sheng should be in deep sleep at this time.


    I don''t know why, he still dialed the phone


    At this moment, he missed her.


    "Mo Chen?" Tang Sheng''s voice came with joy, some hoarse in the middle of the night.


    "Bother you to sleep?" Shi Mochen said, with some jokes that belong to teenagers in the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Sheng curled up on the bed, his pale face seemed to be covered up in the dark, "um... OK!"


    "OK?" graphite morning chuckled.


    "Because it''s you, I don''t feel disturbed." Tang Sheng''s nose was a little sour. She tried to bear it and didn''t want graphite morning to find anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, even if there was something wrong with her voice, it could be pushed until she was half asleep and half awake.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Tang Sheng tried to ask with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Shi Chenjun''s face was dissatisfied and smiled.


    "Just after the new year, I''m ready to rest. My sister-in-law is going to have a baby."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up, "so..."


    "There is a new little member at home." graphite morning''s voice became gentle, "the first little member of our generation... Boy!"


    In the future, I''m afraid I will also shoulder the responsibility of taking care of my brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, graphite morning''s eyes fell out of the window


    Under the night light, there is peace before dawn.


    Their next generation... It turned out that they just imagined, but could not really feel anything?


    But when I saw my little nephew, it was soft, waxy, small, and my eyes wanted to open, but it seemed very difficult


    Especially when the vaccination was given, he didn''t feel it at first, but finally felt pain. The cry, like a "magic sound", penetrated his nerves and softened his heart.


    That feeling is wonderful!


    But this is just a nephew!


    What if it''s your own child?

 Chapter 2733

    "How nice..." Tang Sheng fanned his eyelashes.


    At this moment, her nose was a little sour, and even the fundus of her eyes was filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    New year, new life, does it mean that everything will have a new beginning?


    Tang Sheng didn''t know. She just felt that the disease that hadn''t happened for many days suddenly occurred on the new year''s Eve. She would think a lot inexplicably.


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite morning magnetism, slightly with the dull voice in the middle of the night, showing charm.


    Such a soft call fell in Tang Sheng''s ear, with comfort, but also a trace of sadness.


    At that time, she really missed him.


    She thought about calling Mochen, but she didn''t want to disturb him and his family for the new year, let alone worry about him.


    The most important thing is that she is afraid!


    Afraid of her illness, I don''t know tomorrow or accident, which will come first!


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng said softly.


    He smiled and said nothing?


    Some things are not suitable for now.


    For example


    He also wants one or even two children... And the woman who can give birth to her can only be her!


    "Sleep!" graphite morning said with a smile, "take care of yourself."


    "Well." Tang Sheng raised his mouth, "should I say good night or good morning now?"


    Shi Mochen''s smile deepened. "I want to say good night, but I hope I can always have good morning!" when he said that, he looked out of the window.


    The East seems to have a little bright trend, or not... Just thinking about the future of him and Tang Sheng, he always feels that there is only the last step before dawn.


    At the moment, neither graphite morning nor Tang Sheng can imagine that this step will be so difficult!


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Sheng tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. It seemed that he didn''t think about anything, but he seemed to think about a lot of things. He couldn''t make it clear, but the whole person was a little anxious.


    Tang Sheng suddenly sat up.


    Turn your head and look at the window.


    The heavy curtains covered the light, which could only be seen from the side. It was already bright.


    Tang Sheng lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing, he went out of the bedroom and planned to go for a morning run.


    What did I catch a glimpse of when I passed the sofa?


    She paused, looked sideways and saw something like blood jade on the ceramic tile.


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng went over and picked it up. Seeing that it was Tang Yi''s mascot, he wanted to put it in his pocket and thought that he might meet her later.


    Just as she was about to put it into her pocket, Tang Sheng seemed to flash something in her mind. Suddenly, she stopped and took the mascot to her eyes and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Turning around, Tang Sheng went to the study.


    She remembered, as if she had seen something similar with her father before returning to Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng''s footsteps were unconscious. When he got to the study, he put down the mascot and began to look for it.


    But more than ten years have passed. Although the study has always maintained the appearance of her father, every time she thinks of her father, she will come here. She knows what''s in every place.


    After a circle, I really didn''t find anything similar to the mascot.


    "Do you... Remember wrong?" Tang Sheng stood there with a wrung eyebrow and looked around at the circle''s study.


    Doesn''t make sense?!


    "Is it that dad didn''t bring things back at all?" Tang Sheng wondered again.


    After all, the information just flashed in her mind. It seems that when she saw it, it was before returning to Dragon Island... After she came back, she had no impression.


    Five days later.


    The dragon family new year banquet was held in the banquet hall of the Imperial Hotel.


    No matter inside or outside Longdao, those who can receive the invitation are people with a certain status.


    "Won''t you go?" Tang Sheng looked at the time with a surprised look on his face.


    Time is a star, but you can''t reach the level to attend such a banquet.


    However, her relationship with Tang Sheng and long chuheng basically receives invitations every time.


    Because of this, to some extent, the development of the entertainment industry will be much smoother, and the tendency of resources will naturally be more.


    This is also the point of black time for many home fans.


    But time doesn''t care. After all, she really has the ability to fight. She is beautiful and natural. She has to black her. It can only be said that she tore a lot of resources and blocked the way of many people by relying on the relationship between long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go." time nestled in the sofa and turned over fashion magazines. It didn''t look too emotional.


    Tang Sheng said, "if you don''t go, I don''t want to go."


    Time is about to turn the page, the action is slightly delayed, turned over, raised his eyes, smiled and said: "I don''t go normal, aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and sighed, "it''s nothing, just want to find Chu Heng to make it clear."


    It''s strange that Chu Heng seems to be very busy this time. These days, they haven''t met except for information and telephone!


    The dragon family is busy these days. She knows that Chu Heng didn''t seem to be busy when he didn''t unload his post.


    As for emotional matters, it''s important to say it face to face... When it comes to information and phone calls, she always feels that she doesn''t say it, and she doesn''t think it''s good for Chu Heng.


    Time looked at the characters on the inside pages of fashion magazines, didn''t speak, but there was a touch of sadness in the bottom of my eyes.


    She took a breath secretly. She smiled and said, "yes, he seems to be very busy recently. The three of us haven''t taken care of the party since we came back." then she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng put his hands on the back of the chair and put his chin on his hands. "It''s strange."


    Time didn''t answer, but it was more astringent in my heart.


    She doesn''t want chu Heng to get hurt, but now whether it''s for Chu Heng, peanut or herself, she wants peanut and Chu Heng to be clear.


    After straightening out, she won''t tell Chu Heng what happened that night. She will only start chasing him.


    Maybe she got it. She''ll say that night.


    Just until then, she won''t say.


    Chu Heng knows that even if he doesn''t love her, he will be responsible for her... This is not what she wants.


    evening.


    People from all parties have arrived at the Imperial Hotel one after another, and the dragon family has also sent someone to take care of it in advance.


    Yu Moqiu and Feng Jingyu were chatting with each other. They occasionally chatted with people who came to say hello. The atmosphere was relaxed.


    At least, on the surface.


    "Xiao Nuo is not interested!" Feng Jingyu smiled at Yu Nuo, who was sitting there with a glass of champagne.


    Then, Yu Nuo was very rude and gave him a big white eye.


    He failed to escape several times. His brother knew her so well that he could quickly find her and bring her back to him every time.


    The most important thing is that she is not from Longdao and wants to leave. Without her brother''s permission, it can be said that she can hardly leave in the normal way except smuggling.


    "Wait for those who come to Longdao Juncai list. You may be interested." Yu Moqiu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2734

    "Compared with graphite morning, I don''t recognize your optimism." Feng Jingyu said with a smile. His voice was not loud, and Yu Nuo, who was a little away, didn''t hear it.


    As soon as Yu Moqiu heard this, he felt a headache.


    How can there be such a monster in the world?


    Even if you are tall and handsome, you still have money!


    Even if you have money, you are still so capable


    This is simply not giving other men a way to live, but has become a model for how many men want to kill and then quickly?


    Yu Moqiu glanced at Yu Nuo and could only hope that some of the participants could make the little girl into their eyes and slowly divert their attention, which was better than hanging from the tree in graphite morning.


    The most important thing is that Shi Mochen has something to belong to now. If Xiao Nuo has been attached to him, he can''t imagine the result in the end?


    "The Tang family is here..." Feng Jingyu said.


    Yu Moqiu turned back and saw that old Tang came in with the Tang family, but there was no Tang Sheng.


    But it''s no surprise.


    Everyone who attends every year knows that most of Tang Sheng doesn''t act with the Tang family, and most of them come with time.


    Some people say it''s because of the internal problems of the Tang family. Others think it''s the identity of time. No one dares to go too far with Tang Sheng.


    "Sheng girl hasn''t come yet?" Old Tang said after looking around.


    "How big is the spectrum!" Tang Xiao sneered.


    Old Tang looked at her discontentedly and said nothing. He greeted the person who greeted him with a smile.


    When Tang Sheng came, the banquet was about to begin.


    Long Jingyao delivered a speech on behalf of the royal family. Long Zeyu and long Yixun started the dance, and the banquet officially began.


    "I knew you wouldn''t come with the Tang family, so I''ll pick you up..." Feng Jingyu rubbed against Tang Sheng, with an evil smile on his mouth, which was charming.


    Unfortunately, in Tang Sheng''s eyes, they are all annoying.


    "Oh, thank you!" Tang Sheng smiled.


    "I''ve been kept by you, and you''re polite to me?" Feng Jingyu said completely regardless of the occasion. Just like that, he looked like a joke.


    But even so, it still attracted the glances of the people around, and looked at Tang Sheng strangely.


    "To die!" Tang Sheng''s feigned expression was a little strained.


    Feng Jingyu leaned forward slightly, and his voice was not loud. Only two people could hear the voice and said, "death... I can only be willing if you do it."


    "..." Tang Sheng was completely speechless to Feng Jingyu.


    How can there be such a shameless man in this world?


    Tang Sheng secretly rolled his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled!


    "Excuse me!" Tang Sheng said without giving Feng Jingyu a chance to respond. He turned and left.


    She felt that staying with Feng Jingyu for a while could make her blood pressure soar.


    "It''s really the unique existence of the Tang family..." a sneer came.


    Tang Sheng, it''s Tang Xiao.


    "Always, never surpassed!" Tang Sheng smiled, looked at Tang Xiao''s stiff expression, raised his eyebrows and left with a proud step.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s figure leaving, and his smile became more and more charming.


    This little woman is really cute and has many thorns!


    Tang Sheng ignored the attention of others, whether Feng Jingyu, Tang Xiao, or others who saw her situation.


    She is now a person who doesn''t even have shares in Tang International. The only remaining identity is the title of the helpless Miss Sheng of the Tang family.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Now she just wants to be with Mo Chen, greedy hope, she doesn''t know what disease it is, even if it can''t be cured, it won''t be more serious.


    She wants to go far with Mo Chen


    "Chu Heng?" Tang Sheng was thinking. He saw long Chu Heng coming with a plate of food. "He''s looking for you!"


    "I saw you just now. When I came from the food area, I brought you something to eat." long chuheng said, subconsciously looking behind Tang Sheng, "time hasn''t come?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "She''s not feeling well. She said she didn''t want to come over."


    "Oh?" long chuheng frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? Have you seen a doctor?"


    "I don''t think I''m ill. I feel I''m in a bad mood." Tang Sheng and long chuheng went to the rest area together, eating and chatting.


    In the past, long chuheng had important things to do. On such occasions, he was basically not free.


    But even so, every time Tang Sheng and time arrive, he can always find time to accompany them for fear that they will be bored.


    Now long chuheng has resigned from his post. Although there will still be many people to entertain because of the identity of the long family, he can refuse openly.


    Tang Zhaoxue dealt with the people who came to talk. He looked at Tang Sheng who was laughing with long chuheng from time to time. He couldn''t see much emotion on his slightly old face.


    He took back his sight and glanced at Tang Yi, who had no sense of existence.


    It''s been so many days that there''s no movement at all. Is he wrong?


    When Tang Zhaoxue took back his sight, he could not help frowning slightly and continued to chat with the people on one side.


    However, what he was thinking at the moment was that Tang Sheng was likely to leave Longdao in the near future.


    Tang Sheng, who gave up his shares, doesn''t love Tang Sheng with whom he is in the Tang family. It will be difficult to make any more moves!


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Gu Yan is packing the things of Li Xinyao and Xiaobao and preparing to leave the hospital and go home.


    Li Xinyao has a natural birth. In fact, she can go home the next day, but the adults welcome the first child of this generation. They are careful one by one, completely like a novice who has never experienced anything.


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao thought to reassure adults. Anyway, Huakang hospital is actually home for them.


    "Mom cooks soup at home. You can drink it when you go back." Gu Yan wraps a quilt for the baby. He is not like a novice father at all, let alone a person who is in charge of the emperor group and holds the future life and death of many people.


    Of course, this is entirely due to Li Xinyao''s pregnancy. Since then, the president began to neglect his job, learn from his father''s special help, and go to accompany his wife to do all kinds of prenatal care and postpartum knowledge.


    "Mom is working the hardest these days." Li Xinyao said warmly.


    "She''s busy and happy..." Gu Yan smiled. "When she gave birth to me, she still had her studies. I''m not that kind of child who can make trouble. She doesn''t have a chance. Now she has it, can''t she make up for me?"


    "You know, you were not cute when you were a child!"


    Li Xinyao thinks about Xiao Jie in her memory. She can''t remember clearly, but she can still remember that when she was in kindergarten, he was very warm but very cold.

 Chapter 2735

    "In fact, that''s your illusion," Gu Yan said without changing his face. "I was very pleasant when I was a child, handsome."


    "Pooh Pooh!" Li Xinyao laughed uncontrollably.


    Gu Yan looked at her discontentedly. She quickly waved her hand to hold back, but she couldn''t help it.


    "You have such a thick skin. Do the emperor''s employees know?"


    Gu Yan thought about it and said seriously, "I''m afraid I don''t know."


    When he was in the company, although he didn''t have his father''s cold face, he was definitely not the kind of person who could be called "kind" in the eyes of employees.


    Now the emperor secretly hopes that he doesn''t do his job, because compared with facing him, people prefer to face Wang Xiao.


    Well, at least on some small issues, the special assistant is very patient and won''t directly dump the project like him.


    "I can understand that my mother is busy..." Gu Yan gently teased the sleeping baby. Seeing his dissatisfied eyes and mouth, his eyes became gentle.


    "At that time, I had an uncle to take care of. My mother was busy studying with me, and I was already in kindergarten." Gu Yan looked at his face and slightly hooked his lips before he slapped his big son. "Mo Chen didn''t grow up with his mother. Yan Yan had a guilty father at that time. Seriously, my mother really didn''t have any chance to take good care of a child."


    "So, now there is!" Li Xinyao smiled and circled Gu Yan''s arm, then picked up the baby, "let''s go!"


    "HMM." Gu Yan answered and took other things.


    People haven''t come out of the sick room yet. Someone came in.


    The visitor was faint, and there was a steady and quiet breath all over him. That feeling was very reassuring.


    It''s just


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao look at each other and look at the people coming in again.


    "Dad''s research meeting is delayed, and mom can''t come over with surgery. I''ll come and have a look..." Li Yanju said, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this?"


    Li Xinyao chuckled, "nothing!" then she stepped forward and thrust her son directly into Li Yanzhu.


    Li Yanzhu subconsciously took over, lowered his eyes and looked at the baby who slept soundly. He could see the handsome outline so small, and his eyes twinkled with excited and excited light.


    "When did you come back?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "Hmm?" Li Yanzhu raised his eyes, stunned, and then secretly stabilized. "I didn''t go to school and laboratory today, but I''ve been in the hospital!"


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan looked at each other again. They were silent, but it was obvious.


    "Well..." Li Xinyao nodded, didn''t say anything, and walked out with Gu Yan''s arm around.


    When I passed Li Yanzhu, I almost bumped into him. He was so frightened that he held the child tightly and subconsciously gave way.


    Li Xinyao smiled and walked to the elevator with Gu Yan.


    "Alas..." Li Yanzhu held the child at a loss. He looked at his sister and brother-in-law and the child in his hand. He was even more at a loss.


    "You are really big!" make complaints about Tucao.


    Li Xinyao glanced, "it''s like you''re not the same..."


    "Aren''t you afraid to drop your son?" Gu Yan asked.


    Li Xinyao smiled, his eyes flashing cunning, "don''t worry, although Xiao alkyne likes to make trouble, he will be able to protect his nephew if he falls down and eats shit."


    "Yes, I agree." Gu Yan pressed the down button of the elevator.


    "I can guess whether it''s Xiaoji or Xiaoji. It''s because of the intuition of my family. How did you guess?" Li Xinyao wondered.


    "The temperament of Xiaoji and xiaoalkyne is different. It can''t be pretended," Gu Yan replied.


    Li yanalkyne has to be a lot more stable since childhood, but Li yanalkyne has a small jump. In addition, one is trained by orthodoxy, and the other is following the unorthodox fashion in Mo Chen''s mouth, which sets the basic temperament.


    "Uh huh..." the little baby hummed because he was uncomfortable.


    With his hands and feet wrapped up, he struggled hard and seemed to cry


    Where did Li Yanying hold a child, and where did she see such a small baby?


    Hurriedly and carefully hugged him and followed him, thinking that if he really cried, at least his parents were there.


    Well, he has to keep pretending!


    Graphite morning drove all the way back to Changhuan garden.


    "Eh, little Jiong?" Jane morduan soup came out. After subconsciously shouting, she felt something was wrong.


    These days, the two of them basically go to the hospital if they have nothing to do. Besides their studies, they are basically not in the laboratory, but in the Li Yanzhu of the hospital?


    She had seen Li Yanzhu holding a child, and she told Yining that Xiaozhu would definitely be a peerless and warm man in the future.


    But at the moment... Why are you so stiff?


    "When did you arrive?"


    Just thinking, graphite morning and Jian Yao came down from upstairs.


    "...." Li Yanyi pulled his lips lightly and looked at graphite morning for a while.


    He hasn''t been exposed yet. Why did brother Chen dismantle the platform first?


    Graphite Chen glanced at them and smiled, "even mom feels something wrong with you. Do you think your sister-in-law and brother can''t see it?"


    "..." Li Yanyi took a flick from the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Xinyao and Gu Yan, who were smiling at him, "you''re kidding me!"


    He looked bitter and still held the baby carefully.


    Along the way, he had to pretend to be steady and indifferent, and he was afraid that he could not hold his little nephew well. However, after half an hour''s drive, he just felt that he had walked for a century.


    "If you don''t want to play with me, I can fight you back?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "If you go out for a few years, you''re still an idiot."


    "..." Li yanalkyne bared his teeth and wanted to do something, but when he thought of holding his little nephew in his hand, he suddenly wilted, snorted and said, "I won''t fight you for your son''s face and my nephew''s face."


    Li Yanying followed the fashion. Although she hasn''t come back for several years, she doesn''t feel strange because everyone often videos.


    "If you can hold the child more naturally, it''s estimated that you can hide it for a while..." Jane Mo came forward with a smile and took the child, "Xiao Jiong is much better than you."


    "His character is normal." Li Yanzhen said with a smile, "aunt Mo, do you have anything to eat? I got off the plane and went to the hospital. My father and Xiao Jiong are holding a research meeting. They haven''t even bothered to eat!"


    "Yes..." Jian Mo said, and wanted Jian Yao to go to the kitchen to get some food.


    "I''ll do it myself." Li Yanyi was a little impolite and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, he came out with a plate of food and ate while chatting with everyone.


    Of course, it''s nothing more than something that outsiders see as a trivial matter, but the family listen with interest.


    "Brother Chen, I think I''ll give you a long face this time..." Li yanalkyne said, gnawing at the chicken leg. "You don''t know. When I leave, the old guy will be angry!"

 Chapter 2736

    "Oh?" the graphite morning light Yi voice.


    Li yanyne took the chicken leg and immediately described it with foam. After listening to it, everyone sympathized with the popularity.


    What kind of devil disciple is this?


    Before I left, I gave the master a pile of medicine from inside to outside


    "By the way, brother Chen, I think the old guy''s secret research has a head." Li yanalkyne thought, "I have to sort it out later. If I can study it earlier than the old guy, I will be angry to death!"


    "Is your existence angry with your master?" Li Xinyao couldn''t stand turning her eyes.


    "The old guy''s existence is just to toss me to death! We are half weight, and no one can blame anyone..." Li yanyne shrugged, "torture each other, who is afraid of who?!"


    "Sort it out first and look back at the research direction. If it is feasible, I''ll give you a laboratory." graphite Chen said faintly.


    "That''s right!" Li Yanyi was as happy as a fool.


    Own laboratory!


    It was prepared by brother Chen. It is estimated that most researchers in the world will be jealous of its advanced and comprehensive.


    Whether it was the thought of having his own laboratory or the fact that the research results exceeded the popularity, Li yanalkyne, who had just been fooled, felt that everything was very beautiful.


    Besides, I haven''t been back to Los Angeles for a long time.


    It''s totally different to see your family in the video.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Imperial Hotel.


    Banquet lasted from morning to evening, but not many people were annoyed.


    After all, this is not only a symbol of status, but also a way to build many relationships.


    "How are you recently?" long chuheng asked Tang Sheng, putting the orange juice sent by the waiter at his hand.


    Tang Sheng just forked the quick cake and put it in his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at long chuheng. There was a touch of emotion in the bottom of his eyes. It was only a moment. He raised his sob at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s very good."


    "No more nosebleed?" long chuheng''s eyes were deep.


    Tang Sheng swallowed the cake and drank orange juice before saying, "there are still some, but the medicine is very good. Basically, there are no symptoms after eating."


    She wanted to say no flow, but the drugs were reduced and rationed, which couldn''t hide Chu Heng.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng smiling. For a moment, he really wanted to... Tell this woman, please live well and try your best.


    Ur virus, the seventh master of the Tang family didn''t escape the final fate. He didn''t want to be like Shengsheng.


    Long chuheng felt sad.


    He left the power center to be tough with her, but she was infected with the virus.


    She''s just a little girl and won''t threaten the interests of the Tang family... Why?


    Long chuheng feels uncomfortable, but as a dragon family, he can''t intervene in the affairs of major families without permission... Unless she belongs to him.


    And now.


    She didn''t know when her life would stop. How could he bear to watch her unhappy because of him?


    Long chuheng lowered his eyes and collected his self mockery from the bottom of his eyes.


    Time said he wasn''t tough enough, Yi Xun said that his constant concessions would only get farther and farther... What might I do?


    He loves her!


    I don''t want her to become unhappy in her limited life, and I don''t want her unhappiness to come from him.


    If you want her, you can only force her.


    If you want her to be happy, you can only let go


    It seems to be in a dilemma of deadlock!


    "Chu Heng..."


    Tang Sheng''s voice was a little hesitant. He took a fork and unconsciously poked the food on the plate, as if this could disperse some inner hesitation.


    "Hmm?" long chuheng answered and looked into Tang Sheng''s sight. He resisted, but he knew he had to let go.


    If, at the end of life, that man can make you happy.


    Sheng Sheng, I''ve decided to let go!


    "When the reception is over, I have something I want to tell you..." Tang Shengzhe said at the corner of his mouth.


    "OK." long chuheng answered gently. It was not until this moment that he realized the pain of losing his heart.


    The feelings of the dragon family, not many people are smooth, most, seem to be bumpy.


    Although most of the final outcomes are good, there are also those who cannot love and compromise for love.


    He will also be the one who can''t love and compromise for love?!


    "Chu Heng..." long Yixun came over and smiled at Tang Sheng, "Miss Tang."


    "Princess Xi, your royal highness!" Tang Sheng rose, courtesy of the return ceremony.


    Long Yixun smiled again and then looked at long chuheng, "big brother is looking for you."


    "HMM." long chuheng got up. "If you''re bored, go to the guest room and have a rest. You don''t have to be here all the time."


    Today''s time hasn''t come. According to Tang Sheng''s character, he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with people in rich families.


    She can cope with those intriguing things, but it doesn''t mean she likes them.


    "I can take good care of myself. I''m not a child. Hurry up!" Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    Long chuheng nodded and left with long Yixun.


    Before they left for a while, Tang Sheng had not finished everything on his plate, and an annoying sat down opposite.


    Looking at Yu Nuo, Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and felt that the little girl was a lesson.


    "I don''t know how to eat so much. I thought the Tang family didn''t give you food at ordinary times. It''s a shame to eat at such a banquet!"


    "What do you worry about if you haven''t lost your people?" Tang Xu sneered. "I''m ashamed of your family''s tutoring when I take my seat automatically without the permission of others."


    "You!" Yu Nuo choked back by Tang Sheng and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Also, don''t always annoy me. I''m definitely not what you think it''s easy to annoy." Tang Sheng smiled lightly, but smiled very cold. "You''re hard backstage, and sometimes you may not be able to protect you."


    She is not alarmist.


    As a top hacker m, she has the ability to let her so-called backstage worry about herself. At that time, how can she have time to take into account the willfulness of a little girl?


    "Miss Tang... What a big tone!" Yu Moqiu smiled.


    Tang Sheng looked sideways at Yu Moqiu.


    If she had seen this man in the past, she would have been extremely eager to get help from him.


    But now she put down the past. When she saw this person again, there was still a small fluctuation in her heart, but she could not control her mood.


    "Brother!" Yu nuodang immediately got up and complained, "she bullied me!"


    "It''s good that Xiao Nuo doesn''t bully people. Others can bully you?" Feng Jingyu smiled. The man had stood beside Tang Sheng. "My woman is cute and gentle, but she never bullies people!"

 Chapter 2737

    "..." Tang Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Moqiu frowned slightly.


    Yu Nuo stared and pointed to Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng, looking too frightened.


    "She, is she your woman?" Yu Nuo asked definitely.


    If Tang Sheng has nothing to do with graphite morning, what is she aiming at?


    As long as it''s not graphite morning, she thinks Tang Sheng is a fart!


    "Feng Jingyu, you have a big face, but I dare not recognize it!" Tang Sheng said coldly, "who is your woman?"


    "Yes, you are not my woman, you are my queen. After all, I was kept by you..." Feng Jingyu said with a smile. His cheap appearance fell into Nuo''s eyes, which almost destroyed the three outlooks.


    Tang Sheng sank his eyes. "First of all, I''m not your woman. Secondly, I''m not interested in keeping you... Also, I have a boyfriend. Please don''t create unnecessary misunderstandings between my life and the relationship between me and my boyfriend."


    Usually Feng Jingyu plays cheap jokes. Tang Sheng is angry, but he doesn''t want to argue with him.


    But on such an occasion, especially in front of promise.


    While she needs to declare her sovereignty over Mo Chen, she must also draw a clear line with other men.


    This is not only the seriousness of love, but also the seriousness of mutual relations!


    Feng Jingyu has never seen such a tough Tang Sheng.


    Usually joking, she will ignore him in a hurry, but she has never been like this at the moment.


    Alas, she is a bit exciting!


    Yu Nuo blew up again.


    Just now I thought Tang Sheng met Feng Jing, so her hatred for her naturally eased.


    But at this moment, people have boyfriends directly


    Although Tang Sheng didn''t mention his name, Yu Nuo subconsciously recognized it as graphite morning.


    Well, this girl is not stupid at this point.


    Yu Moqiu''s mouth was covered with a faint smile of evil spirits. He looked at Tang Sheng with deep eyes and had a little appreciation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Chen''s love for Tang Sheng is not unreasonable. She does have attractive characteristics... And Xiao Nuo doesn''t have any of these characteristics.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng who firmly said these words in such a quiet way, and was lost for a moment.


    "Angry!" Feng Jingyu whispered with a smile, "what should I do? I''m attracted."


    "..." Tang Sheng jerked at the corners of his mouth, "neuropathy!"


    Then she didn''t want to pay attention to these people anymore. She took her handbag and left without calling.


    If he hadn''t waited for Chu Heng, Tang Sheng didn''t want to stay at all at the moment.


    Time didn''t come. It''s really boring.


    Tang Sheng sent a message to long chuheng with his mobile phone, saying that she would go to the guest room to sleep and call her when he was finished.


    After sending, Tang Sheng went directly outside the banquet hall.


    The talent came to the door and was knocked down by a rash man.


    She had just opened her handbag to put her mobile phone in. When she was hit by this man, her handbag and mobile phone fell to the ground, and a lot of things in her handbag were scattered.


    "I''m sorry..." the girl quickly apologized and squatted down to pick it up.


    Tang Sheng, look at the person who hit her. The most ancient and strange girl in the Ji family is a 15-year-old girl.


    The Tang family and the Ji family have been fighting openly and secretly, but not everyone is difficult to get along with. The little girl is very popular and never cares about family affairs. On the contrary, several families like her very much.


    Tang Sheng squatted down and went to pick it up.


    "Eh, elder sister Sheng Sheng, is that you?!" little girl Ji found out that it was Tang Sheng who hit her.


    "There''s something chasing you behind you, so anxious?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s not!" Ji xiaowench leaned down. "There''s a nuisance. I was almost seen just now. Fortunately, I came in quickly."


    Tang Sheng''s hand picking up lipstick stagnated. Looking at the blush on the little girl''s face, he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Eh, what''s this?" Ji turned over with the mascot. "The lines on it are curious."


    "Tang Yi''s friend gave it to him and left it with me. He thought to give it to him when he was free." Tang Sheng had already got up.


    Ji xiaowench also stood up with the mascot, turned left and right, looked again, and said, "he still believes this..."


    Then he gave the mascot to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took over the bag and make complaints about the little girl''s Tucao.


    "What''s in Sheng girl''s hand just now?" Old Tang whispered towards he Tianshan.


    He Tianshan''s face has changed several times. Listening to Old Tang''s question, he quickly converged and said, "it''s a little far away. I can''t see clearly... But it seems to be blood jade."


    "Oh?" Old Tang said softly, nodded, and talked to the people in front of him again.


    He Tianshan looked to the door and Tang Sheng just went out.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his hands, which had been folded in a respectful position in front of him, moved slightly.


    When the seventh master opened the stone of quick blood jade, he chose the best one and made a bracelet for Tang Yitong. Then he made a keepsake from leftover materials.


    It''s a keepsake for the Tang family now.


    "Second master!" Zhao Gang quietly went to Tang Zhaoxue and whispered, "if that''s right, Miss Sheng is holding a keepsake in her hand."


    Tang Zhaoxue''s eyes suddenly sank, narrowed, and how did he open them, "are you sure?"


    "Some distance, can''t see clearly." Zhao Gang shook his head slightly, "do you need to go over and make sure?"


    "At the moment, I''m afraid many people are staring. Whoever starts first will fall into passivity." Tang Zhaoxue snorted.


    The keepsake appeared. I don''t know how many people are staring at it secretly.


    Having this token means having all the hidden forces that the seventh master left in the Tang family... No one knows how big that force is.


    Tang Yi is talking to others with the leader at the moment.


    However, when the girl from the Ji family met Tang Sheng, things fell, and some people''s eyes, he quietly earned the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that the roulette of fate is such a coincidence!


    He left that day and deliberately left the mascot, and then he staggered with Tang Sheng these two days.


    He thought that Tang Sheng might bring something to the party and return it to him when he met him.


    So from the beginning, he was very busy and didn''t give Tang Sheng a chance to return things.


    Of course, he''s not sure Tang Sheng will bring it.


    Tang Yi took back her sight and scratched an invisible gloom at the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Sheng went to the guest room. As soon as he entered the door, he threw his high heels directly, walked barefoot to the sofa and collapsed on it.


    Looking at the roof in a daze for a while, he suddenly turned over and sat up, took his handbag, turned out his mobile phone and lay down again. He called graphite morning with a smile in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Sheng''s voice showed the little woman''s coquettish anger.


    "Get a barbecue rack." graphite morning''s voice was soft and smiled, "wait for the whole family to barbecue."


    "Your sister-in-law is in confinement, but you are going to have a barbecue. Is that too much?" Tang Sheng said.


    "It''s all right. If I don''t give it to my brother, my sister-in-law''s heart will be balanced." graphite morning joked in her voice.


    Tang Sheng was immediately amused, but he was a little lost because he couldn''t be with graphite morning at the moment.

 Chapter 2738

    "The reception is over?" graphite morning knew that Tang Sheng was going to the dragon''s reception today. He also knew that it was not over yet.


    "Time hasn''t come today. I feel bored and have a rest in the guest room." Tang Sheng''s voice is a little stuffy.


    "Why don''t you go back directly?" graphite Chen took his trouser pocket with one hand and walked to the flower bed.


    "Because there are still some things to be solved, I''m waiting for someone." Tang Shengzhe made a corner of his mouth and didn''t lie.


    Graphite Chen''s eyes were slightly deep. He could roughly guess what Tang Sheng was going to do. The beautiful corners of his mouth could not help raising slightly.


    "Mo Chen, I miss you..." Tang Sheng felt uneasy inexplicably. Why?


    "When the matter is settled, come to Los Angeles to find me." graphite morning''s voice is soft.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng smiled, lying on the bed and looking at the roof, "will you be in Los Angeles recently? I thought you wouldn''t be so idle!"


    Although it was only 20 days from the new year to the lunar new year, she didn''t think he would stay in Los Angeles all the time.


    "I haven''t done anything very important recently, and I haven''t been with my parents for a long time..." graphite Chen smiled. "Besides, I have to wait for you."


    I can''t wait for you to meet my family, and I can''t wait for my family to meet you!


    Although he didn''t say it, Tang Sheng felt the meaning, deepened his smile and looked forward to the future.


    "Mo Chen, you... Oh, you''re talking on the phone. You say, I''ll call Jian Yao." Jian Mo came out with a plate of freshly washed signatures in his hand.


    "You go and be busy!" Tang Sheng heard the cry.


    "OK." graphite morning answered softly, "darling, don''t do anything except what you have to do."


    Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose, "I''m good!"


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and smiled, "hang up!"


    Tang Sheng gave him a kiss and hung up happily.


    The dragon''s reception didn''t end until evening.


    As a member of the dragon family, even if long chuheng doesn''t have a job now, many things can''t be completely separated because he took over the industry of Fei night''s department.


    Look at the time. It''s past nine in the evening.


    "If you have something to do, go and be busy. We are here!" long Yixun said with a smile when he saw that long chuheng had watched it for several times.


    "Well, you can tell us later." long chuheng didn''t tangle, turned away from the banquet hall and called Tang Sheng.


    "Finished?"


    "In the guest room?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time when the phone was answered.


    "Well, I''m finished." long chuheng pressed the elevator. "Go up to pick you up and take you to eat."


    "OK." Tang Sheng answered, put down his snacks, got up, and put on his coat and shoes.


    Long chuheng drove with Tang Sheng and didn''t go to any high-end places. He found a barbecue stand by the sea. While enjoying the night view, he would be more comfortable to drink wine, eat barbecue and roast seafood.


    Long chuheng laughed at himself and thought he was ill!


    Comfortable?


    Comfortable?


    Who gave his face that feeling?


    The sea breeze, blowing gently, is a little cool.


    Long chuheng also didn''t find the open-air one. He found the one inside the house and near the window. He can see the night view of the seaside. Is it cold.


    "I''ll see if the seafood is fresh today..." long chuheng got up and went to the water tank to see.


    Although Longdao is surrounded by the sea on three sides and has rich aquatic products, sometimes the seafood is not very good.


    Tang Sheng nodded, looked at long chuheng, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to time: I''m a little nervous.


    Time nest on the lazy sofa in front of the apartment window, with a glass of red wine on one side table, the whole person is very depressed.


    The mobile phone rang, she took it, looked at Tang Sheng''s message, thought and wanted to reply: peanut, at this point, you have no way back, you can only continue.


    Tang Sheng raised the corner of his mouth: I understand.


    Time did not reply, just put down the mobile phone and looked out of the window. A layer of sadness was shrouded on the beautiful hook''s face.


    "Tang Sheng, let everyone go, maybe there will be a new start..." time leaned against the glass and looked a little lax. "I thought I could handle our relationship well, but after that night, I was greedy and wanted more!"


    And this is more, I don''t like to hurt you.


    Even if you don''t have any love for Chu Heng.


    What can I do?


    Chu Heng''s heart is full of you


    ¡­¡­


    Long chuheng chose some good seafood to deal with. He ordered meat kebabs and some vegetables before coming back.


    "Do you spend the new year in Longdao?" long chuheng asked.


    "Maybe not..." Tang Sheng told the truth.


    The matter with Chu Heng has been solved. She estimates that she will deal with all the trivial matters these days and will go to Los Angeles to find Mo Chen.


    If she can, she hopes to spend the new year with him and his family.


    Anyway, the family on Longdao didn''t feel much like family to her.


    Long chuheng nodded.


    They chatted about some irrelevant things, eating kebabs and drinking beer, just like when they were at school.


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Sheng Sheng!" long chuheng said almost at the same time.


    Tang Sheng looked at him.


    Long chuheng''s eyes are deep. He just drank a can of beer, but he seems to be drunk.


    "Sheng Sheng, if you want to pursue anything, pursue it. If you want to love, love it. Don''t worry about me..." long chuheng has deep eyes. He looks at Tang Sheng calmly, but his heart is very sour.


    If it''s difficult for you to hurt, it''s up to me.


    Sheng Sheng, even at this moment, I don''t want you to be sad and embarrassed because of me


    You are my robbery, and it''s my life to be doomed!


    "I thought a lot after I went out during this period. I did some crazy things in order to do it, but you have always been just a friend to me. I can''t change you. I can''t become a black hand that strangles our friendship because of my hope. That''s not what I want."


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng didn''t expect long Chu Heng to say so. He didn''t know what to say for a while?


    "You, me, time, our relationship for so many years, finally if we really go in a bad direction, none of us wants to see." long chuheng smiled at himself and looked out of the window.


    The sea under the dark night is very dark.


    It seems that the small star lights raised by the seaside merchants are too small to dispel the darkness at all.


    "Pursue what you want to pursue and do what you want to do..."


    Love the one you want to love!


    Long chuheng didn''t say this because it was too hurt!


    "But please, you must be happy!" long chuheng took back his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng with a slight smile. "Otherwise, I will think it''s a very stupid thing to let go."


    Tang Sheng''s nose became sour, "Chu Heng, I''m sorry..."


    "In the feeling, there is no apology!" long chuheng chuckled, always looking soft in front of Tang Sheng, "but it''s just deep love and shallow edge!"

 Chapter 2739

    Looking at such a long chuheng, Tang Sheng was astringent and opened his mouth to say something, but he felt that what he said at the moment was hypocritical and hurt. Finally, he could only be silent.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and smiled, "Sheng Sheng, you don''t need to have burden and pressure. This is not your unilateral decision. I also have my thinking."


    Tang Sheng felt even more sad.


    She doesn''t know. Chu Heng said so to make her feel at ease and not cause any psychological pressure to her.


    Some things are like this, clearly know, but can only pretend not to know.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." long chuheng said, looking at the time.


    The words have been opened. We should always give each other time to digest each other''s future relationship. Now we face each other here. Even if we once had a close relationship, it will be embarrassing at the moment.


    Xiao Ying drove the car, looked at the two people who didn''t speak in the back seat, took back their sight and sighed secretly.


    The little Lord has done so much for Miss Sheng, even giving up his identity and just wants to be with her.


    But in the end, it can''t offset everything brought by the word "destiny".


    Send Tang Sheng back to the Tang family, and long chuheng gets off the bus with her.


    "I''m going in, you go back too!" Tang Sheng said.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile and motioned Tang Sheng to go in. Then he left.


    Tang Sheng wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, waved his hand, smiled and turned to the gate without saying anything.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s back like this, farther and farther away from his sight and from his life. The astringency that had been suppressed seemed to rush into his heart and sting his nerves.


    Sheng Sheng, you must be happy!


    Long chuheng hung his eyes. At the moment when Tang Sheng entered the gate, he turned around, opened the door and got on the car.


    Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng getting on the bus. The corners of his mouth lit up and said silently, "chuheng, I''m sorry..."


    Even if he said he shouldn''t be sorry in his feelings.


    Tang Sheng turned around and called time as he walked to his house.


    "Yes?" asked time.


    "I didn''t say..." Tang Sheng lowered his eyes. "Chu Heng spoke himself."


    Time didn''t speak, looked out of the window and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Even if it hurts like this, Chu Heng doesn''t want peanut to be embarrassed... How does she pull out the love so deep into her bones?


    Can''t you pull it out?


    Time only feels that the eyes are a little up.


    "Time, am I scum?" Tang Sheng''s voice was very light. "There is such an excellent man around, but he has been hurting him."


    "But you don''t hurt now, you will only hurt harder in the future." the voice of time is a little empty, "so you''re right."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, looked forward with a smile in his mouth, "I''ve said it, and I''ve done what hurts or doesn''t hurt. I can''t be and stand again."


    Time smiled. It was speechless for Tang Sheng to describe himself, but it was true.


    "Have a rest earlier!" the voice of time was blurred by a bit of wine.


    "Well, you should have a rest earlier," Tang Sheng said.


    Hung up the phone, time''s hand holding the mobile phone hung on his curled up knee, looked at the night outside and was in a daze for a while.


    Finally, she dialed long chuheng.


    "Want to drink, together?" the voice of time was simply provocative.


    Long chuheng was silent and smiled, "the tavern outside your house."


    "OK!" time answered, hung up the phone directly, changed clothes, put on makeup and went downstairs.


    She lives in a high-end community, which is mostly entertainment circles and some high-level figures.


    The pubs outside are membership based. The environment is quiet, and most of the people who go are cultured. For the sake of customer privacy, the store will also prevent paparazzi from shooting outside. For the star rich, it is a good place for recreation on weekdays.


    When the time comes, long chuheng has arrived.


    There are a few snacks and a lot of wine on the table.


    "You haven''t announced these two days?" long chuheng asked.


    "Take a few days off, record a party before the lunar new year, and then take a rest." time said, took the wine and poured a glass.


    She is in a bad mood and in a bad state recently. She asked Lina to push off some unimportant announcements and didn''t want to take up her job years ago.


    These days, she always feels a little tired, and the whole person can''t lift up the mood.


    "You..."


    "If you comfort me, you don''t have to." long chuheng smiled astringently. "In fact, I have always understood that for so many years, although I haven''t said anything, Shengsheng has always kept a distance from me, but I''m not willing to let go."


    "So you are willing to let go now?" the time looked at long chuheng, and his voice was a little tight.


    "No, but there''s no way!" long chuheng drank a glass of wine and poured another cup. "I can''t embarrass her and make her sad... It''s best if she can be happy."


    Time looked at such a long chuheng and laughed at himself again.


    Why do you think you still can''t get along with yourself when you drink with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    A snow, suddenly, without warning.


    "Mom, my little uncle bullied me!" Gu Xi stamped his feet with the game joystick.


    "I know I can''t play with your little uncle. I have to play every time..." Jane Mo drew a design drawing on the table. There was a new couple. The man wanted to give the girl a home on Valentine''s day, so she was very worried. Anyway, she accompanied the child and drew it first.


    For the design of love, Jane Mo always has a high enthusiasm.


    After all, the world is sometimes too cold. How difficult is it to fall in love together?


    "My little uncle won''t let me. I''m such a big man and bully children." Gu Xi snorted irrationally, which was obviously cruel.


    Jian Yao looked innocent. "At the beginning, I asked you if you want to let you. You have to say that you have made rapid progress these days and don''t let me... It''s up to me to lose. My little uncle is also very embarrassed!"


    "I don''t care!" Gu Xi chuckled.


    "I''ll help you." Shi Mochen brought out the stewed soup. "Mom, have a drink."


    "Thank you!" Jane Mo smiled happily at graphite morning, with a warm heart.


    Graphite morning smiled and hugged Jane Mo and went to the sofa.


    At present, it is a very traditional game, super tank, which has a sense of age, but it is still very interesting to play occasionally.


    "Are you sure?" Jian Yao chuckled, "I won''t let you..."


    "No need." graphite morning sat cross legged. "I''m not as good as you in programming. It''s just a game. It''s not too difficult."


    "The second brother is powerful and domineering!" Gu Xi directly hugged the popcorn and sat down to cheer.


    "It''s late, don''t eat too much of this." graphite Chen glanced and said, but didn''t stop it.


    Jane came over with a soup bowl and planned to watch.


    Jian Yao''s computer level, which she saw in Mo palace when he was a teenager.


    Later, Gu Beichen occasionally played online games with Jian Yao, and Jian Yao also played games with Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie''s computer level can be said to be brought out by Jian Yao


    But it''s the first time to see Mo Chen fight with Jian Yao. I really don''t know who will win?

 Chapter 2740

    Shi Mochen took the joystick. Because Gu Xina''s main pole before, he directly began to adjust the difficulty of the game after taking it.


    "Second brother, come on, second brother will win!"


    Before the game started, Gu Xi began to shout.


    Xu''s voice was too loud. The people who didn''t sleep also put down their things and came to watch.


    "Sister-in-law, you haven''t slept yet!" Gu Xi looked back and saw Li Xinyao coming too. He quickly gave way to his position, took the soft cushion and put it aside. "Sister-in-law, sit here."


    "Is this a competition?" Li Xinyao asked and sat down.


    Gu Beichen also gathered around. Gu Yan came over with his son in his arms. The whole family began to watch.


    "No color head?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, get some color!" Gu Xi hurriedly agreed, "little uncle, do you dare to respond?"


    "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant!" said Jian Yao. He is a computer genius and has dignity.


    When he was in Mo Palace at first, he played very badly because he was alone and there was no one to play games with him.


    But later, because Jane Mo played with him, he got started quickly. After that, few people could completely suppress him.


    "That''s a condition for one person!" Gu Beichen said in his spare time. "Write them on paper, you know, to increase unpredictability."


    "Dad, that''s a good idea. Don''t think or don''t think about it because of the other party''s conditions, or have scruples. Play the water!" Gu Yan nodded and instantly understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "I''ll get paper and pen..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Gu Xi had turned up and went directly to the table to get the drawing pen and draft paper.


    Jian Yao and graphite Chen looked at each other. They both felt fresh. They both wrote their own bets like children.


    "Let me see, let me see..." Gu Xi wanted to see.


    "That won''t work. No one will look at it until the game is over." Jian Yao didn''t have any gesture from his elders. He folded the paper directly and put it into his home clothes pocket.


    Graphite morning smiled, looked at Gu Xi''s mouth and rubbed her head. It was also rare to fold up the paper naughtily, shake it in front of Gu Xi, and then put it in her pocket.


    The game begins


    Chose the most rare level, a person has three lives.


    First, when graphite morning won, Gu Xi shouted and jumped excitedly.


    The second life, although it was difficult to fight, Jian Yao won in the end.


    "Dad, who do you think will win?"


    After two lives, Gu Yan asked.


    "It''s hard to say..." Gu Beichen smiled.


    Whether it''s Jian Yao or Shi Zichen, their calculations of route, shooting and guarding their nest are very accurate. It''s hard to say who will win.


    "What if it''s an online game?" Gu Yan wondered.


    "Jian Yao''s hand speed is fast, but there is a problem. When he is old, he can''t keep up with the effective operation." Gu Beichen looks at graphite morning, and his hand flexibly controls the control lever. "Ink morning may not be able to reach the hand speed, but he wins in his precision of mind and full score for effective operation."


    Gu Yan smiled and picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he agreed with this statement.


    On TV, now the two sides have reached the most critical time. Whoever can kill each other''s nest will win.


    Gu Xi was very nervous. He was holding a fist and doing a cheering posture. His eyes stared at the TV without blinking


    "The heart can''t bear it." Jane Mo deliberately covered her chest and said.


    Gu Beichen held her in his arms. After the eagle glanced at the data, he said faintly: "Mo Chen lost..."


    Just as his words fell, the sound of "game over" came from the TV screen.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xi looked at the data that was so poor, and his face drooped his shoulders, "it was so poor, just a little!"


    Graphite morning smiled and shook his head, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "You didn''t let me?" Jian Yao glanced at graphite morning.


    "Those with colorful heads, how can they make?" graphite morning chuckled. "What''s your little uncle''s request?"


    "I''ll come and see," Gu Xi directly climbed to Jian Yao on his knees and pulled out the paper he took out. "If you lose, you''ll stay for the New Year!"


    Gu Xi finished reading and looked at him.


    Sorry, she wants to turn back!


    Little uncle, win good, win seconds, win quack!


    Everyone looked at graphite morning and didn''t speak.


    Although it is willing to gamble and admit defeat, this requirement is actually a little difficult for Shi Mochen.


    He has stayed at home for more than ten days this time, which is very rare and long.


    I''ll stay at least ten days... Can he?


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" graphite morning chuckled, "it seems that we can only do nothing."


    "Yeah!" Gu Xi roared excitedly first and jumped on Shi Mochen. When her brother caught her, he put his arms around her and rubbed his head against his brother''s neck, "great, second brother, great... Finally, we can be together on New Year''s Eve or go to the Los Angeles River to set off fireworks..."


    Gu Xi said excitedly and happily, with a sour nose.


    Many times on New Year''s Eve, she wrote down in her diary what she wanted her second brother to do with her on this day.


    Every time I write, I''m happy every time, because it''s a wish.


    But when it came true, it turned out how much she wanted these wishes to come true.


    Jane Mo smiled. At this moment, even if she knew that her family might become the "burden" of Mo Chen, she didn''t want the burden to disappear.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early." Gu Beichen said.


    "Sleep..." Gu Xi let go of Shi Chen and said happily with Jian Yao in his arms, "I love my little uncle most. My little uncle is the best!"


    Then she loosened, got up, jumped and walked happily upstairs, and turned around from time to time. The audience shook their heads and worried for fear that the little princess would fall under her feet.


    When the crowd dispersed, Gu Yan held his son and took Li Xinyao''s hand back to the room.


    Night indulged, in this home, everywhere because of graphite morning''s willing gambling, filled with joy and warmth.


    "Don''t know what conditions Mo Chen wrote?" Li Xinyao climbed into bed and asked casually, "just now everyone was happy and forgot to ask."


    "So curious, ask tomorrow morning." Gu Yan casually answered and put his son on the crib.


    "I don''t think he can say..."


    Gu Yan chuckled and answered faintly, "HMM."


    Just now, Mo Chen obviously has a desire to win, but he doesn''t seem to have much regret if he loses.


    It''s estimated that I think the conditions of my little uncle are also a desire for him, so I don''t regret that I lost and didn''t get the conditions, right?


    Besides, Mo Chen probably doesn''t have any special conditions.


    In a warm environment, graphite morning stood in front of the bedroom window and took out the paper with conditions... Slowly unfolded.

 Chapter 2741

    [bring me her to show you!]


    Graphite morning quietly looked at the words on the paper. For a moment, he felt a vague emotion in his heart.


    It''s just a game


    But why, he''s a little upset?


    Graphite morning quietly looked at the words on the paper, word by word, and read them several times. Finally, she caught a layer of astringent emotion at the corner of her beautiful mouth.


    Perhaps, the more you come to the front, the more nervous you are!


    After all, he cares.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in my pocket.


    He took it out. It''s a big ghost.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear, "huh?"


    "Little morning, everything has been handled." the big ghost''s voice is capable and vaguely shows a trace of guilt.


    Last time his conceit got into trouble. If Chen Shao didn''t come forward in person, the ghost killing might be over.


    Although things are handled smoothly now, it is his responsibility in the end.


    "I will stay in Los Angeles recently, and deal with the rest carefully." graphite morning''s voice was faint. "Feng Jingyu''s mind is now on Longdao and me. Instead, you will relax and slowly infiltrate the power into his old nest. I don''t need to say what to do?"


    "I understand." the ghost became more and more mature after the last thing.


    No wonder he was conceited last time. After all, he stood out among thousands of people. He was respectful in front of graphite morning, but from the outside world, he had enough capital to be conceited.


    It was only because of lack of experience that I stumbled.


    After hanging up the phone, graphite Chen looked at the written paper again, finally folded it, tore it off, put it in the trash can, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    If you don''t cross the new year together, look forward to being together on New Year''s Eve!


    Sheng Sheng, I can''t wait to bring you to my family. I''m also anxious to tell you that his surname is Gu besides Shi!


    The beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth lifted gently, dispelling the anxiety just now, waiting for Tang Sheng to deal with all the things on Dragon Island.


    After making it clear to long chuheng, Tang Sheng began to prepare for leaving.


    "Are you going to leave tomorrow?" time sat on Tang Sheng''s bed and watched her pack up there.


    "Well, if it''s no accident." Tang Sheng wiped a box, "I''m going to send all my father''s things this afternoon. I don''t have any worries here on Longdao?"


    "Shit, you mean, I don''t care if you leave?" time said, stepped forward and grabbed Tang Sheng''s neck. "You ungrateful woman, let me pay so many years of feelings. If you say no, don''t. why are you so scum?"


    Tang Sheng laughed at the action of time, "roll, roll, you know I don''t mean that. Don''t go on the pole to play a sad play."


    Time also smiled, loosened Tang Sheng and leaned against the table.


    "You''re filming all over the world anyway. I''m bored. I''m still going to visit the class as before. If you rest later, come to me and let''s play together." Tang Sheng continued to put down the box.


    She can''t remember what''s in the box. Anyway, her father made some gadgets for her when she was a child.


    After her father died, she didn''t open it because she was too afraid that the scene was in front of her.


    She plans to send this box with her father''s things, where they didn''t live before they came to Longdao.


    "Alas, I always knew you were going, but you really have to go. Although it''s not difficult to see, I always feel a little sour." the voice of time was a little stuffy.


    Whether she can finally be with Chu Heng or for herself, she will completely stay away from the man and let herself die... But for peanuts, it is an inseparable girlfriend.


    Tang Sheng was looking at the box and wondering whether to open it.


    When time said this, she simply took back her eyes and looked at her. After a few seconds, she got up and hugged her.


    "If you want to leave Longdao, I have a new life and life. The peanuts you see in the future are not only tasteless raw peanuts, but also salt boiled peanuts, fried peanuts and multi flavor peanuts..." Tang Sheng said and laughed, "how good!"


    "How do I feel? You''re not comforting me, but showing me your colorful life in the future?" the time was dissatisfied.


    Tang Sheng let go of the time and smiled. "Have you found it?"


    "Kill yourself!" time picked up the napkin carton from the table and tried to hit it.


    "Miss Sheng, Miss Sheng..."


    There was a servant''s anxious voice outside. Tang Sheng and time both looked at it and didn''t know why.


    "Miss Sheng, Mr. Tang has entered the hospital." the servant said eagerly.


    "Ah?!" Tang Sheng fanned his eyes. "I went to Grandpa two this morning. He''s fine. Why did he suddenly enter the hospital?"


    "I don''t know what happened. Housekeeper he accompanied Mr. Tang to see his friends, but I don''t know what happened on the road, so there was a car accident!" the servant said, "it''s no big deal, but Mr. Tang had a heart attack because of an emergency..."


    People are old. Even if the maintenance is good, there will always be some problems.


    This is frightened and the heart can''t bear it directly.


    In this Tang family, Tang Lao is the most protective of Tang Sheng and loves her the most. Otherwise, she can''t live safely until now.


    Therefore, there was an accident with old Tang. Tang Sheng was a little stunned and couldn''t react.


    "What''s the situation now?" time shook Tang Sheng''s hand and asked the servant while giving her strength.


    "I don''t know exactly. It seems to be rescuing. Many people in the family have passed. I think Miss Sheng is close to Old Tang, so I hurried over and said," said the servant.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital," time said.


    "I''ll just go there myself. It''s inconvenient for you to go there." Tang Sheng reacted.


    "But..." time worried about Tang Sheng''s state.


    "You help me clean up my things. I''ll go there first. Don''t worry, I''ll let the driver take me there." Tang Sheng said calmly.


    Time was silent and nodded.


    She''s a star. It''s really bad for her to suddenly appear in the hospital. Besides, old Tang is admitted to the hospital now. There must be a lot of media outside. She used to only make trouble.


    Tang Sheng took his coat and bag and hurried away.


    The servant also turned and left, but when he left, he subconsciously glanced at Tang Sheng, who was in some chaos because he packed up his things.


    Tang Sheng hurried to the hospital. There were already many people outside the emergency room.


    "Tired driving? A word of tired driving is over? If the second uncle has anything, he will wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it!"


    Before Tang Sheng arrived, he heard Tang muyuan''s grumpy voice.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Tang Qin saw Tang Sheng.


    "How''s grandpa two?" Tang Sheng gasped.

 Chapter 2742

    "You are all people who want to leave. Can you care?" Tang Xiao said coldly.


    Tang Sheng is too lazy to talk to Tang Xiao, but glances at her coldly and looks at Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin shook his head. "The situation is not clear now. The doctor also said that the situation is not so optimistic, but grandpa two is in good health on weekdays. I hope he can survive..."


    Tang Sheng stopped talking and just went aside and waited quietly.


    The status of the Tang family in Longdao, coupled with the fact that the accident happened this time is old Tang, the whole Longdao attaches great importance to it, and the media and people pay close attention to it one by one.


    On behalf of the dragon family, long Zeyu personally came to the hospital to visit and ordered the hospital to try its best to treat old Tang.


    Surprisingly, long chuheng didn''t come today. Many people in the Tang family can''t help guessing. They also look at Tang Sheng with some examination and strangeness.


    Long chuheng has been in Longdao these days, as everyone knows.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Lao have a close relationship. When something happens to Tang Lao, Tang Sheng must be very sad and need company.


    Time is a star. It''s inconvenient to come at this time.


    But long chuheng didn''t come either. Everyone was surprised.


    Long chuheng didn''t come. Before long, Feng Jing met him.


    After asking about old Tang, he went to Tang Sheng and sat down.


    Tang Sheng ignored who was next to him. He just held his mobile phone in his hand and looked at his feet together. He didn''t know what he was thinking or in a daze?


    Suddenly, the body was held in his arms.


    "It''ll be all right, eh?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was gentle and soothing.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move. In other words, her mind was empty at the moment, completely out of the situation.


    The Tang family looked at Feng Jingyu''s actions and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on at the moment?


    Tang Xiao clenched his hand and looked angrily as if he were going to kill Tang Sheng directly.


    "Bitches are bitchy, seducing one after another." Chen Lumei sneered.


    "Mom!" Tang Qin frowned.


    As a brother, although he is somewhat close to his sister and the sister of the third uncle''s family, they are all sisters in the end.


    In the past, he did not talk about the struggle between women. After all, he was born in a rich family, and some things could not be avoided.


    But after Tang Sheng transferred out his shares, he thought the relationship was simple, but he didn''t expect that his mother and sister were still so angry.


    Besides, now Sheng Sheng is about to leave. It can be said that there is no threat at all... Why is the family so ugly?


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu felt something wrong with Tang Sheng and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at Feng Jingyu. After looking at it for several seconds, he seemed to find something. He hurriedly pushed him away and looked disgusted.


    "..." Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s expression. If the occasion was not inappropriate, he really wanted to overwhelm her directly and told her not to provoke men like this!


    Tang Sheng staggered one seat, glanced at Tang Xiao''s sneering smile, and took back his sight.


    "I''m fine." Tang Sheng''s voice was faint and he didn''t want to talk.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, so he sat in his place and accompanied him quietly.


    As far as he knows, Tang Sheng has the closest relationship with Tang Lao. If Tang Lao is not in charge, she may or may not grow up safely.


    At this moment, old Tang suddenly had an accident. It is normal for Tang Sheng to be in a bad mood.


    It''s just


    This car accident seems too coincidental!


    Time passed little by little.


    Under various reports of the external media, people''s comments are also diverse.


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly opened. The sound of the sliding door seemed to affect everyone''s nerves. Whether sitting or leaning against the wall, they stood up and hurried over.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Tang muyuan asked.


    "Mr. Tang has been rescued temporarily, but the situation is not particularly optimistic because of his age. It depends on the situation in the next week." the doctor took off his mask and said.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, clenched his lips tightly and didn''t speak. He just listened to Tang muyuan and Tang Zhao learning about the doctor. Gradually, he just felt that something in his body seemed to be wringing.


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng felt a damp heat pouring down her nose and almost didn''t need to think. She hurriedly covered her hand and ran to the bathroom.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and hurried forward.


    The people who heard the news also looked over one by one, but when they saw that Feng Jingyu followed in the past, they didn''t pay attention and asked the doctor about old Tang.


    Tang Xiao and Chen Lumei looked at each other, retreated silently and went to the bathroom.


    "Sheng Sheng, what''s the matter?" Feng Jingyu asked at the door of the bathroom.


    He''s a man. He can''t get in!


    "I''m fine." Tang Sheng held the washing table in one hand and kept flushing his nose with water in the other hand.


    She just came out in a hurry. She didn''t take medicine with her. Fortunately, she just had a moment of colic. She didn''t feel much at the moment.


    She reckons it''s not an illness, it''s emotional.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Xiao asked, pushing open the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, there was no one else in the bathroom. Feng Jingyu didn''t go in. He just put his foot against the door and wouldn''t let it close.


    "It''s just nosebleed." Tang Xiao hissed softly. "Feng Shao, you''re too nervous!"


    With that, Tang Xiao didn''t know whether it was kind or easy. He took a paper towel from his bag and handed it to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took over, glanced at Tang Xiao, said "thank you" and dealt with nosebleed.


    "Find a doctor!" Feng Jingyu said when Tang Sheng came out of the bathroom.


    "Who has a nosebleed looking for a doctor?" Tang Xiao snapped.


    Tang Sheng didn''t bother to talk to her. At the moment, he was worried about old Tang. He didn''t say anything and went back to the crowded place directly.


    When old Tang was sent to the intensive care unit, he Tianshan''s injury was treated. It was three hours later.


    Tang muyuan and Tang Qin left first. Old Tang had a car accident. Many things still need to be handled and investigated. They have to go to town.


    Besides, people are in a coma and don''t need a pile of people to be blocked in the hospital. After a while, most of them left.


    "Sheng girl, are you with your second uncle in the hospital?" Tang Zhaoxue asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "I''m here with Grandpa two."


    Tang Zhaoxue nodded and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight. It was always a bit strange, "well, you stay with me today. You have to go tomorrow and be filial."


    Tang Shengzhe''s lips didn''t speak.


    Tang Zhaoxue seemed to mention it casually, explained it a few times and left.


    In the compartment outside the intensive care unit, soon Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu were left. They never spoke, but they did not leave. They put their arms around their chest and leaned against the wall.


    Tang Sheng''s cell phone rang and she took out the information asked by time.


    Time: How''s Old Tang?


    Tang Sheng said something about old Tang.


    After a while, time sent a message: will you go tomorrow?


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes. There was a complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He replied: I can''t go for the time being.

 Chapter 2743

    Time looked at Tang Sheng''s reply and sighed deeply.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that every time Shengsheng made a decision, it seemed that there was always an accident. She always felt that there was a thread in the dark, as if she was controlling something?


    But this feeling is very strange. There is no source.


    If it can be said before, after all, peanuts hold the shares of down international.


    Now the shares are gone, and she will leave the Tang family. For most people in the Tang family, she should be eager to leave.


    In this way, everyone is well.


    Time sighed and replied: are you staying in the hospital today?


    Peanut: Well, I''ll stay with Grandpa two.


    Time: I helped you pack your things first, and I put that small box with the books you want to send.


    Time thought and sent a message: Although I won''t go for the time being, I''ve sorted out everything anyway. Shall I send you what needs to be sent first?


    I won''t go for the time being, but those things to be sent are to be sent anyway. There''s no difference between morning and night.


    Tang Sheng looked at the old Tang with the instrument inserted through the visiting window, and then replied: please mail it for me first, and we''ll talk about the rest later.


    Time sent an "OK" expression and called the express company.


    Tang Sheng went to the hospital at that time and helped her pack up, so he didn''t leave.


    Thinking of waiting for Tang Sheng to come back and ask about the situation, he simply didn''t leave. He watched TV and waited.


    When I was brushing the Internet and saw the news released by the media, I knew that old Tang was not optimistic, so I sent an information inquiry to Tang Sheng.


    People don''t come back for the time being. She thought that she would simply wait for the express to come, pack up the things and find a way to go to the hospital to see Tang Sheng.


    After all, people lying down are the most important people to peanuts in the Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    When graphite morning got the news from Old Tang, it was Yu Moqiu who called him.


    "Did you find anything?" graphite asked with a frown.


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Yu Moqiu was stunned. "It''s an accident."


    Shi Mochen''s eyebrows tightened a little more.


    Sheng Sheng gave him a message in the morning that he would leave Longdao tomorrow to find him. Today, old Tang, who is very important to Sheng Sheng, had a car accident and had a heart attack


    "Seriously, if you are so worried about her, you can send someone to take care of her!" Yu Moqiu joked with a smile.


    "You know, you can''t!" graphite morning''s voice was helpless.


    Yu Moqiu raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer this.


    XK can''t meddle in anything in Longdao. It''s not just about controlling itself.


    He came here like this and had his own things to deal with. Out of the help of "speculation", he actually let Mo Chen walk the tightrope. If he had more, Lord Xiao would not ignore it and let Mo Chen fool around.


    "Tang Sheng''s safety doesn''t matter to me. Although Feng Jingyu''s interests first, I think he shouldn''t put Tang Sheng in danger." Yu Moqiu said.


    This is what he paid attention to during his recent stay in Longdao. It should not be wrong.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    Yu Moqiu smiled. "It''s his business to think about Feng Jingyu, but Tang Sheng isolated himself from her very much. Your woman did this very well, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Worried?" Shi chenleng hum, "I believe her and have confidence in myself."


    If one''s own woman is seduced away by other men casually or by a man without his excellence, it is definitely not his own woman''s fault, it is his fault.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t express much about graphite morning''s occasional narcissism?


    After all, people''s face and status are there. What can he say?


    After hanging up the phone, I walked in the villa yard in silence.


    Gu Yan had poured water. He just saw graphite Chen outside through the window. He simply went out with a cup to find him.


    "Have something on your mind?" Gu Yan asked.


    "How can people like us have no worries at all?" graphite morning didn''t cover up, but didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yan nodded, "although you lost the bet, your family can understand. If you are really busy, don''t worry too much. I''m here at home."


    Graphite morning shook his head, "Yan Yan will be disappointed if he hasn''t spent the new year with his parents for so many years. Besides, this time the stone is also celebrating the new year in Los Angeles. If he misses it this time, he doesn''t know what year it is. I don''t want to overdraft the remains in the future."


    The two brothers spoke without much concern.


    "Just think about it. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself anyway." Gu Yan felt sorry for his brother.


    I have lived through many things since I was a child. Standing here like a jade is not only a gift from God to take care of my family, but also the best care for my parents.


    His cell phone vibrated in his pocket and he took it out.


    Gu Yan patted graphite morning on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he went back to the villa.


    Graphite Chen glanced at Gu Yan''s back. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He answered the phone, "Sheng Sheng?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Shi Mochen sighed, "Sheng Sheng, speak."


    "Mo Chen, I''m sorry..." when Tang Sheng said this, his nose suddenly sour and his eyes became red. "I can''t get through Los Angeles for the time being. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the new year."


    Although Shi Mochen already knew about it, he heard Tang Sheng speak, and the feeling of emptiness and loss in his heart filled the air in an instant.


    "What happened?" graphite morning asked softly.


    Tang Sheng''s tears spilled out of his eyes uncontrollably. He tried to hold back his sob and talked about the heart attack caused by Tang''s car accident.


    "He is an important person for you. You should accompany him. Besides, you don''t want to leave regret when you are old." graphite morning''s voice was soft and soothing, "Sheng Sheng, don''t say sorry to me, okay?"


    Tang Sheng sobbed "um" and leaned down, flattening his legs. At the same time, he closed his eyes to prevent tears from falling on the ground.


    "I..."


    Shi Mochen just wanted to say, "I''ll go to Longdao to see you", and wanted to hug you who are helpless and sad at the moment.


    Can only say a word, then the corners of his mouth crossed astringently.


    No, he must bear it.


    Now in the past, in order to prevent him from doing anything harmful to XK, Mr. Xiao will certainly attack Tang Sheng.


    With his age and body, the only end for Lord Xiao to intervene in the affairs of Longdao is to die in the commandment hall.


    He, how can he go to see her say it?


    Swallowing, rolling with the Adam''s apple, you can see that he is holding back and repressing at the moment.


    I don''t know if it was too sweet when he was abroad. This accident always made him feel that things he didn''t want to face would happen!


    Now, he can only endure hope. Everything is just his anxiety caused by too much extravagance.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yi stands in a small office in the warehouse of the express company.


    Someone came in with a car


    "These are the things Tang Sheng wants to send away."

 Chapter 2744

    Tang Yi swept the unopened express box and nodded, "you''re busy first!"


    "OK!" the courier nodded, "throw this after you read it. I''ll come and get it after I get the list."


    Tang Yi said with a smile, "have you received the account?"


    "My brother, you are so polite that I''m embarrassed." the courier scratched his head.


    "That''s nothing else. Your sister-in-law''s confinement is not in good health, and your child is in the incubator now. You can''t lose your sister-in-law and children!" Tang Yi said. "I entrusted someone to get some supplements suitable for your sister-in-law''s confinement from abroad. I can arrive years ago. I''ll just have a new year''s rest later. You can get them for your sister-in-law."


    The courier breathed a sigh of relief, "thanks to you this time, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do?"


    The child is in the incubator. He can''t afford the cost as a courier.


    But as a father, he can''t ignore it and let his children leave as soon as they come to the world.


    "All right, don''t think so much. The safety of the child is the most important." Tang Yi patted the courier on the shoulder. "We''ll have dinner when you''re finished."


    "OK." the courier nodded, but he didn''t continue to be sad. He turned out of the office and went to continue to deal with the express.


    Tang Yi looked at the express piled up in the car with a deep look and a smile.


    When he came forward, he opened the express one by one, pulled the things Tang Sheng wanted to send, and finally took out a box that looked very old in a box.


    Tang Yi didn''t open it immediately, but looked at the box deeply, turned around, and finally opened it slowly


    Inside, there are some small things, all for children to play.


    The only special thing is that everything here is handmade, full of a father''s love for his daughter.


    Tang Yi took out a bamboo dragonfly, twisted his fingers and put it back.


    Eyes, falling on a lot of things, can see a touch of red from the gap.


    He pulled his hand a few times and took out the things


    Tang Yi looked at things and smiled. At that moment, he became sullen and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something on your mind?" Shi Shaoqin put a seafood risotto in front of him and sat down.


    "No." Shi Mochen picked up the spoon and began to eat.


    "Come to me and let me cook for you..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the elite. "Star, you haven''t been childish for a long time."


    Graphite morning''s action of eating risotto was slightly sluggish. If the good-looking lips were pulled, he dug a spoonful into his mouth, chewed and said, "stone, I suddenly want to be coquettish with you. What''s on my mind?"


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin said mercilessly, "when people are big, they have more troubles. When they have to get comfort from their elders, most of them are worried."


    "...." graphite Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin discontentedly. "Did my mother say that you are becoming less and less cute now?"


    Shi Shaoqin thought seriously and said seriously, "no, I''ll say I''m getting more and more pyrotechnic now."


    "..." graphite eyes turn over, "you didn''t make complaints about me?"


    "I hear it, but I still think I have to correct it." Shi Shaoqin raised his lips. Looking at the child raised by himself, he was worried.


    Some things, even if they don''t mention each other, don''t mean he doesn''t pay attention.


    Star grew up with him when he was young. He poured a lot of feelings into him. Because of star, he now has the smoke in Mo''er''s mouth.


    Emotional matters can not be interfered by outsiders.


    XK''s rules can''t be exceptional because star is the speaker now.


    He is not under the jurisdiction of XK and can intervene in some things on Longdao.


    But the balance of some things will be disturbed. The dragon family will not want to see it and will intervene. No one can predict what will happen because of a Tang Sheng at that time.


    The most important thing is that children''s emotional problems and choices should be decided by themselves, rather than adults constantly worrying about intervention, so that they lose judgment and dependence.


    He won''t care about star''s emotional problems, nor will Beichen.


    Anyway, it''s all star''s life. They shouldn''t participate too much.


    Star wants to discuss with them. They will give objective opinions. If not, it shows that he knows the consequences of his choice.


    After all, star is such a smart child, how can he not understand the problems arising from the choice?


    Shi Mochen stopped talking and continued to eat risotto.


    After a few bites, I obviously didn''t have much appetite.


    "Stone," graphite Chen put down his plate and looked at Shi Shaoqin, leaning lazily on the sofa, "how did you give up my mother?"


    "If you don''t have it, how can you give up?" Shi Shaoqin smiled. "If you say I give up Mo''er, you might as well ask me why I give up Beichen."


    "..." graphite Chen frowned, some dissatisfied, "stone!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. The beautiful handsome face showed the peace precipitated by the years, because such a smile made people feel that the years were quiet and good.


    "There are many choices on the road of life." Shi Shaoqin slowly said, "star, I have taught you a lot since I was a child. I also believe that you are not confused or confused. You just want someone to give you a definite reason to make mistakes."


    Was seen through the mind, graphite morning was silent.


    "Just, even if I give you this reason, will you really do it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still gentle, but his eyes are sharp and sharp.


    Graphite morning was still silent. After a while, a pale smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, he seems to want an external force to push him and find himself an excuse and reason for making mistakes.


    But even if he did, would he really do it?


    Perfect your love and create it with the blood of thousands of people?


    He really can''t do it!


    At least, do it without being sure to control everything!


    The vibration of the mobile phone disturbed Shi Mochen''s thoughts. He took it out and saw that it was Lin Xing. He picked it up with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, where are you?" Lin Xing said excitedly as soon as the phone was connected. "We have an appointment to live CS."


    "I''m here in the stone," graphite Chen replied with a smile.


    "That''s all right. Make an appointment in the afternoon!" Lin Xing said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to take me?" he asked.


    "Oh, don''t look down on people so much!" Lin Xing picked his eyebrow. "I''ve divided my group, and the victory or defeat is not certain!"


    "Well, how did you divide it?" graphite morning seemed to have guessed the little girl''s mind.

 Chapter 2745

    "Brother Yan, Xiao Ji and Lin Yang and I......"


    Listening to Lin Xing''s group, he smiled more deeply, "well, it means that I, a king, need to bring a pile of bronze."


    "It''s not for me alone. Yan Yan also thinks it''s suitable." Lin Xing picked his eyebrow. "But, do you want to ask stone together?"


    "Tell him yourself." Shi Mochen gave his mobile phone to Shi Shaoqin.


    After listening to the little girl''s chirping, Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning and asked with a smile, "Oh, who am I going with?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Lin Xing raised his eyebrows. There was no valiant and valiant in the army between his eyebrows and eyes. There was a little more little girl''s coquetry in front of her elders. "Stone, am I not your little princess?"


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes. After his good-looking lips raised an arc, a smile filled Jun''s face, "well, you are!"


    "That''s it. So, you and I are in a group. Look, brother Chen still has a good time!" Lin Xing raised his eyebrows and spread his excitement. "At three o''clock, the criminal field club will gather!"


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin answered, hung up the phone and gave Shi Mochen his mobile phone. "Xiao July said he was about to be at the prisoner''s field club."


    With that, the man also got up and went to change his clothes.


    Graphite morning''s eyes fell on the stewed rice without eating. There was always some blockage in his heart. He was just a little irritable.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    From small to large, Xu is character, Xu is environment and himself. He is not in such a feeling that he can''t grasp it and is full of fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "You drive me?" Lin Xing asked Gu Xi.


    "Whatever, if you want to be more regular, I''ll drive..." Gu Xi shrugged.


    Lin Xing was used to growing up in Pancheng. She was watched and grew up by her father, little uncle and brother.


    Although she inherited some of her father''s wild nature, how... She really can only be at the same level as her mother in driving.


    "I''ll drive!" Lin Xing raised his eyebrow and snapped his fingers.


    "Elder sister, can you look a little like a girl?" Lin Yang rolled his eyes.


    "Find a punch!" Lin Xing clenched his fist with his fingers, and his face became cruel under the threat.


    Lin Yang said, "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Xing rolled his eyes and sneered.


    Gu Xi also smiled mercilessly.


    Now Lin Yang really can''t beat Lin Xing. In this "don''t care", there is a bit of avoidance, which we all know.


    Just as he was talking, Li Yanzhu had come by in a car.


    "I''ll take brother Ji''s car." Lin Yang hummed softly, and went there with an attitude of not wanting to be with the woman.


    After getting on the bus, seeing Li yanalkyne as the co pilot, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s the waiter?"


    "The little pansy band is a little busy. Let''s go by ourselves." Li Yanying said, opening the window to greet Lin Xing and them, "let''s go."


    "You drive!" Lin Xing sighed.


    Gu Xi looked at Li Yanyan, nodded and went to the driver''s seat.


    At the moment, Li Yanzhu is driving. He has a steady personality. No matter how fast the speed is, it is also a normal range. He won''t drag racing. Everything is for safety.


    Such a speed is boring for Lin Xing.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, drove to the criminals. On the road, it was inevitable to sigh. Lin Xing had a long holiday, but long Yixun was busy recently.


    "Yi Xun doesn''t know how many days to finish?" Lin Xing sighed with his hands folded behind his head. "I feel big. Everyone is busy. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to meet and get together."


    "I can''t help it. I''m fine with them. You''re in Pancheng and have to leave the team. Yi Xun also has a lot of training and things to be busy..." Gu Xi glanced down. "However, this year has been very good. Uncle Qin and his second brother are celebrating the new year in Los Angeles. Yi Xun will come and get together after a few days. It''s the most complete."


    "That''s right!" agreed Lin Xing. "I didn''t expect Shitou and brother Chen to stay so long this time. I made a lot of money this holiday."


    "Oh, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." Gu Xi looked at Lin Xing, took back his sight and looked ahead.


    "Ask, do we still need such a careful?" Lin Xing moved his body and sideways looked at Gu Xi driving.


    "I just want to know how you treat uncle Qin..." Gu Xi smiled and didn''t continue to say, but the feeling was expressed in an ambiguous smile.


    "If I say I don''t know how I feel about Uncle Qin, I''m just tired of him. In front of him, I always think I''m not the one who works hard when training and doesn''t lose the male soldier... What would you do?" Lin Xing didn''t answer the question.


    "You really like Uncle Qin?" Gu Xi''s eyes widened in amazement. If she wasn''t driving, she must have a good look at whether her expression at the moment of July was entangled in intergenerational love.


    Well, although she has never been in love, she may not be able to understand it.


    But I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running!


    She has seen a lot of romantic novels and romantic films from small to large!


    Besides, there are Gu and Mo Mo, who are recklessly feeding dog food every day and feeding her to big people!


    "Seriously, if you really like it, I don''t feel anything..." Gu Xi shrugged. "However, I don''t think uncle Nan will agree. He can be angry!"


    Transposition thinking, if she likes a man of the same generation as her father, it is estimated that his father will be the first to be angry with himself.


    Because she didn''t stop her emotional development in time.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s serious face, Lin Xing smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious with you!" Gu Xi glanced discontentedly.


    "My feelings for stone are very special, but it''s not the love between men and women. It makes you nervous." Lin Xing said with a smile. "How to say, my feelings for him are those that surpass father and daughter and close to lovers, but they won''t really be lovers."


    "What''s that?" Gu Xi snorted. "There is no so-called pure friendship between men and women. If it''s not family affection, don''t say friendship, I don''t believe it at all!"


    "First of all, even if my feelings for stone are love, stone will only repay my family." Lin Xing sat upright and his vision fell on the car driven by Li Yanzhu in front. "What I knew from the beginning, how can I put my emotions in?"


    "But love is coming, and I can''t control it!" Gu Xi snorted.


    "Yan Yan, you don''t understand..." Lin Xing said after thinking about it. "I really don''t love stone. It''s a feeling that I want to accompany him in the time I can control and fill some of his inner emptiness. He''s too lonely."


    "You say so, isn''t it love? Don''t lie to yourself!"


    Lin Xing smiled, "if it''s the case of ordinary people, it''s really love..."


    But in the case of stones, no!


    Now, she feels like brother Chen can return to Uncle Chen and aunt Mo when he is very young, but he chooses to stay with the stone


    Just because of that man, let loneliness envelop all his beauty.


    They want this man to let go of themselves

 Chapter 2746

    Hearing Lin Xing say so, Gu Xi glanced and refused to comment.


    In fact, she and Yixun talked about this problem privately and analyzed the matter between July and uncle Qin.


    She''s cute. She thinks uncle and Lori are very touching!


    Well, but July is not very like Lori.


    But she is usually a tough woman. Every time she is in front of Uncle Qin, she can always be like a little girl. How nice.


    But Yixun said that it was impossible to develop such a relationship with Uncle Qin in July. As for why, Yixun couldn''t say, it was just a feeling.


    Well, the feeling of the dragon family, she always feels that there is a very mysterious existence, but it happens that many times, their feeling is right.


    It is estimated that because of the training they received since childhood, reason has the upper hand, and there are few perceptual things!


    "In fact, when I was a child, I had basically no memory around Shitou and brother Chen, but whether I saw brother Chen or stone for the first time after I grew up, they gave me a very cordial feeling." Lin Xing said with a smile, "how to say, they are not relatives, but like relatives. Well, they are more like relatives of close friends."


    "The more you say, the more confused I am..." Gu Xi turned his eyes. "Forget it, let it be. I can''t tell it anyway."


    Lin Xing looked at her as if she was good at it. She didn''t hold back and smiled!


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Xi was dissatisfied.


    "Tell me about you, a man who has never been in love, or even a person you like, and even has a posture of coming over in front of me. Are you ashamed?" Lin Xing turned his eyes and a mocking face.


    Gu Xi held his fist and compared it with a beating posture. "I''m driving, so let you go first." he paused, "hum, I''m ashamed of Mao? It''s like you''ve been in love. It''s also a well-organized analysis? It''s uncertain that you''re the fog list you gave yourself at the moment. You want to cover it up!"


    Lin Xing shook his body, picked his eyebrows, proudly picked his chin and hummed.


    Along the way, the two girls said "major events in life" like many girlfriends who had just moved their hearts.


    When the two cars arrived, Shi Shaoqin and Shi Zichen just arrived and stopped.


    "Uncle Qin..." Gu Xi waved his hand with a bright smile. Maybe it was because he had been talking about the man with Lin Xing on the road. There was a twinkling and a little ambiguous smile in his eyes.


    oh dear!


    No wonder her family''s Gu always keeps an eye on Uncle Qin. He''s so beautiful, so elegant and so... Well, he''s really obsessed with mature men.


    How did mom resist uncle Qin''s charm?


    At the moment, Mr. Gu would probably cry if he knew that his little cotton padded jacket thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..." Peng Shuya, the prisoner''s staff, ran into the warehouse with an excited face. "A team of very rich customers came."


    Huang Kaiyu checked the electronic air gun for field combat and looked at Peng Shuya who was excited. "We are a high-end field CS club here. The people who come here are rich. Is it strange?"


    Meng Yiyan, the prisoner''s boss, is a rich family. His wife was the general secretary of the secretary room of the emperor''s president''s office. The club has been positioned as a high-end club from the beginning, and the equipment and playing methods are often updated. Over the years, not to mention Los Angeles, the surrounding cities or tourists will come to experience it.


    "Today is different," Peng Shuya said, holding her hands together, presenting a fantastic posture and expression. "Today these people are simply too beautiful. Handsome men and beautiful women, everyone looks very dazzling... Mom, I don''t know, I thought they fell into the nest of little fresh meat and beautiful little sister!"


    "By the way, there''s another one who looks more than 40 years old?" Peng Shuya said uncertainly. "Anyway, it should be the elders of those little brothers and sisters. It''s also handsome. I can''t say it. Anyway, it''s just two words... Eye pleasing!"


    "Flower maniac, you, hurry to work!" Li Ze came out with several helmets, followed by Xiao Shi who also held helmets.


    "Flower maniacs can''t do it for a while?" Peng Shuya glanced at Xiao Shi, who never started working, only worked and treated people politely and modestly but alienated. "Xiao Shi, the boss just asked you to go to the equipment room to adjust the accuracy."


    "OK!" Xiao Shi answered, put down his helmet and walked out.


    "Alas, although Xiao Shi is not as handsome as the people he just saw, he is also very charming. Peng Shuya sighed and shook her head.


    Li Ze couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Huang Kaiyu chuckled, "Xiao Shi is also a man of the moment in our school. He is a top student in the Department of architecture. It seemed that his department professor had a project for him to participate in this winter vacation. He refused. He was so angry that his department professor said a few words to everyone."


    The topic in the warehouse suddenly changed. Some handsome men and beautiful women came to talk about Xiao.


    After all, there is no intersection of customers. Xiao Shi is the person around him.


    Xiao Shi strides to the equipment room. He doesn''t know if it''s because he studies architectural design. He is particularly sensitive to many things that need points and lines.


    Although he is only a regular worker, he still has a small reputation in the club because he can adjust the accuracy of guns.


    "I don''t care. I want to win later anyway!" Gu Xi looked at Lin Xing provocatively with Shi Mochen''s arm. "Our king is the strongest king!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Xing rolled his eyes. "What''s the matter with the strongest king? Our team is all kings!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Gu Xi immediately looked pitifully at graphite morning. It was so lovely, "we will win, won''t we?"


    The familiar voice was full of jiaochen. Xiao subconsciously stopped and looked


    I saw graphite Chen drooping his eyes and smiling. He raised his hand to block the hair of Gu Xi''s eyes because of the sudden wind. He pinned it behind her ears. His voice was soft and said with a smile: "it depends on whether you will lag behind!"


    "Ha ha -" Lin Xing took the lead in laughing.


    Li Yanzhu also smiled with his eyes down. Li Yanxing smiled unkindly behind Lin Xing.


    "Annoying!" Gu Xi was cut off by everyone laughing and shook Shi Mochen''s arm back and forth, looking dissatisfied and seeking comfort.


    "Well..." graphite Chen smiled, as if he had some helplessness, but obviously looked at Gu Xi''s look, which was full of spoil, "absolutely let you fight to the end, OK?"


    Xiao Shi took back his sight. Deep in his eyes, there was something flowing. He was soon pressed down and entered the equipment room


    Are these the people Peng Shuya just said?


    Last time in sunflower and sea, this time here... This man is full of doting on all the faces of Gu Xi.


    The corners of his mouth pulled a touch of self mockery, and Xiao sighed secretly.

 Chapter 2747

    "Alas, do you see those people who are in the unit outside?" someone in the equipment room said through the glass window, "I heard that they are very big."


    "How big is it?" someone answered casually.


    Those who can be in the equipment room are basically regular employees. There are a lot of old employees and a lot of big people. Even if they talk about customers on weekdays, they are also chatting to kill time. They are really not curious.


    "I know one," said the man who began to talk, "the one who looks at teruya is Li Yunze''s son. He will pick up Huakang hospital in the future."


    "Really?" now, someone really looked at it curiously.


    Li Yanzhu is a gentle man. He is either at school or in the hospital or in the laboratory. He can fight or anything. After all, he can''t do without his own self-defense skills.


    But it was his first time here, and no one knew him.


    "Yes, as like as two peas." I said, "I never saw him in the world."


    "If you look at the temperament of several people, plus the twins Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne, you can know that the identity of the remaining people is certainly not an ordinary identity."


    "I''ll go. When you say this, I suddenly remember." someone suddenly remembered something. "I just saw the registration form. There are some people surnamed Lin and gu!"


    How many people in Los Angeles haven''t heard much about the brotherhood between Gu Beichen, Li Yunze and Lin Nanan?


    This said, almost everyone has a clear understanding of these people''s identities in an instant.


    Xiao Shi''s laser gun, which had just been calibrated, just wanted to put it down. When he heard the man''s words, his men couldn''t help but lag a little.


    Surname Gu


    Gu Xi?


    Is she Gu Beichen''s daughter?


    Or is he related to his family?


    Thinking, subconsciously, Xiao looked up out of the window


    I don''t know what those people said. Gu Xi smiled and rubbed Shi Mochen''s arm with his head. It was so clever.


    Especially in the sun, that beautiful and sunny smile is particularly charming.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi?"


    "Huh?" Shaw looked away.


    "Why are you stunned?" someone said after wondering, "a special battlefield has been opened. You and I will send some smoke to bomb it."


    "OK." Xiao Shi answered, put down the laser gun just adjusted in his hand, and followed the man to pop up with the smoke.


    Super class battlefield is a very professional battlefield, which is very exciting for professionals. It is absolutely professional in all aspects, and the equipment is also very professional.


    When Xiao Shi sent it, he didn''t think it was what they needed.


    When Gu Xi saw Xiao, he was surprised. His face was suddenly excited to meet his classmates. Then he seemed to react that some of his emotions were not expressed correctly. He stopped immediately and became a high and cold look.


    However, she was cold and Xiao Shi was colder than her. After putting down her things, she turned and left.


    "..." Gu Xi looked at the man''s back and immediately wrinkled his mouth and nose. It was like enduring the mood to explode.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen pansy came up while tidying up her helmet. She just saw Gu Xi''s look.


    "It''s all right." Gu Xi glanced.


    Graphite morning smiled and leaned over to Gu Xi''s ear, "this boy looks familiar?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Xi snorted and looked at Xiao Shi''s back. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Shi Mochen looked at the little girl''s expression, his eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on Xiao Shi, who was very calm and self-sustaining from his walking posture.


    After Shi Shaoqin''s eyes crossed Gu Xi and graphite Chen, his eyes also swept away Xiao Shi.


    But only at a glance, he took back his sight.


    Children''s affairs should be solved by themselves.


    "It''s lucky that the red and blue helmets are different. Otherwise, brother Jiong and brother alkyne are dressed in this dress, and they can distinguish between the enemy and us." Lin Yang holds a charge shotgun on his shoulder in one hand, which is a bit arbitrary when Lin Nan was young.


    He wasn''t interested in red, but it was the Lin family who knew these things very well. He was often thrown into the company to practice during the holidays.


    According to master Lin, even if you are not interested, you have to look like a Lin family.


    Everyone looked at Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne, and then heard Lin Xing turn his eyes and sneer, "it''s estimated that no one can tell apart from you."


    Although the two as like as two peas are exactly the same, they can quickly tell the difference between their character and their growing environment.


    "Seriously, I can''t tell..." Gu Xi said weakly.


    "It''s all right. You can''t tell what you should do. Everything you do is right!" Lin Xing immediately looked like a good sister.


    "Sister, sister, wake up. I''m your brother. Sister, have a good look!" Lin Yang immediately looked distressed and made everyone laugh.


    "All right, start equipping and go to the battlefield!" Chen pansy said, having gone to the table where they put their equipment just at Xiao.


    Shi Shaoqin, Li Yanzhu, Lin Xing and Lin Yang.


    Graphite morning belt Gu Xi, Li yanyne and Chen pansy.


    Gu Xi can be ignored. Li yanalkyne can fight well. He can''t play with guns now. It''s estimated that he can throw the scalpel more accurately. Chen pansy occasionally plays with band friends, but it''s all ordinary entertainment. It''s also the first time he''s professional.


    Therefore, graphite morning took three alone this time. Lin Xing joked that he couldn''t take them.


    Look at Lin Xing''s group. Shi Shaoqin is professional, Lin Xing is professional, and Lin Yang is basically professional. Li Yanju is almost professional, but because his good friend is a shooting enthusiast, he often accompanies the past and can also play. It can be said that he is semi professional.


    Such a contrast, from the card surface, is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    All the people are equipped and playing. Apart from Shi Shaoqin, Shi Zhichen and Li Yanzhu, who has been steady since childhood, several people have been "fighting" before they go to the battlefield.


    As for the cruel words, we are too familiar with each other. We all put them on each other''s pain.


    As for the cruel words, if Gu Xi recognizes the second, absolutely no one recognizes the first.


    "I tell you, simple, don''t rely on brother Chen to be unscrupulous!" Lin Yang gnashed his teeth. "You''re afraid you haven''t forgotten. Your name is simple!"


    Gu Xi stuck out his tongue and made a face at him. At the same time, he twisted his body happily with his arms around him, "refuse to accept, come to war!"


    It''s very lively here. Xiao Shi, who just put out the supply equipment of the red and blue sides in the battlefield, subconsciously looked over


    Into the eyes, in the sun, graphite morning and Gu Xi look like a perfect match!

 Chapter 2748

    "Alas," said the man on one side when he fell in love with Xiao, "that pair looks very pleasing to the eye. The men are good-looking and powerful, and the girls are charming, lovely and beautiful. They look really well matched!"


    "Really?" Xiao Shi suddenly felt that Gu Xi''s smile was dazzling at the moment.


    "Alas, it''s unfair to think about money and dignity in this world sometimes!" the person on one side sighed, "think about us. We work hard every day to solve food and clothing and some sudden difficulties in life."


    Shaw didn''t speak. He looked back and walked back.


    The man sighed again and followed, "the cost of opening a super class battlefield is 50000. Not to mention, everyone''s equipment is in a mess. They will be 100000 less this time."


    Shaw didn''t speak.


    I''ve been working here for a while, and I''m naturally familiar with the price of equipment.


    Just now, their equipment was almost 40000, and this time, it was almost 90000.


    Ninety thousand. For many people, burning an entertainment is really a big number.


    But the world is like this. You can envy, but don''t envy.


    No matter anyone''s life, it is also given by himself or his family. If you want, you can create it.


    The people around me continued to sigh, jealous and envious.


    However, in Los Angeles, there are rich people everywhere, not to mention several companies that stand at the top of the rich?


    Xiao Shi returned to the equipment room and began to calibrate the equipment.


    One side of the equipment room is facing the super class battlefield. Occasionally, he will look up.


    Although, he can''t see anything except the periphery.


    However, when someone "dies", the smoke can still be seen.


    The first "dead" is blue square, graphite morning, Li yanalkyne!


    "Brother Chen, I think I have to train when I look back..." Li yanalkyne looked as if he had no love.


    It''s a shame that he was the first to die in battle!


    "Weak!" Chen pansy glanced at him and ruthlessly took away the available equipment from him.


    "It''s for training." Shi Mochen said, gesturing to Gu Xi and Chen pansy to continue.


    If you want to follow him, you can''t just have medical skills.


    Here, four to three, the fight is in full swing. In the equipment room, because there are many people playing in the field battlefield, they are also busy going in and out.


    "Xiao Shi, the landlady called you." someone shouted at Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi nodded, calibrated the shotgun in his hand, and then went to the office area.


    "Landlady!"


    "Sit down!" Susan smiled. "I''ve read your application and can approve it."


    Xiao Shi frowned slightly. Obviously, he was surprised that it was so easy. "Can you ask the reason?"


    Susan smiled at the calm boy. "I won''t ask the reason. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you still confused?"


    "The amount I applied for is not small. I am not a regular employee." Xiao Shi gave the reason.


    "Well, indeed, these two points are the reasons to consider, but they are not the reasons to consider." Susan said with a smile, "Xiao, have you been working here for months?"


    "Six months and nine days."


    "You said, you are so calm and rigorous that you suddenly asked me to approve the salary advance of 50000. If it''s not something special and urgent, you won''t apply." Susan said with a smile. "As for the approval... I think your urgent need is one reason, and another reason is probably that I have a good impression of the top students in the Architecture Department of Luoyang University!"


    "Because of Jane?" Xiao Shi asked.


    "Count it!" Susan looked down, as if she suddenly remembered when Jane Mo married Gu Beichen.


    That woman, independent, calm and talented.


    In addition to the conditions negotiated before marriage, I never asked for more. I worked hard to strive for it.


    Later, she learned that because of her mother''s illness, she signed a "deed of sale" with Xiangyu. Therefore, when ordinary employees have any special difficulties, she is willing to help.


    She didn''t ask about Xiao Shi''s situation, but the boy gave her the feeling from the first sight that he was a very steady and calm child. He was down-to-earth and never lazy.


    Obviously, he is only a holiday worker, but he can not only memorize all the things of the club in a very fast time, but also master them skillfully.


    At this point, she thought she could see a person''s character.


    Xiao Shi was silent, "thank you for your trust."


    "Sign it!" Susan motioned.


    After Xiao Shi signed the program sheet, he looked at the check, took it, got up and left.


    After the winter afternoon sunshine is particularly, there is no wind and warm, which always gives people the illusion that spring is coming.


    Xiao Shi stood in the sun, slowly looked up and looked at the dazzling sun. For a moment, he really hoped he wouldn''t be so calm and could hold hope.


    There is sadness under self mockery in the depths of the eyes, and there is also some sour in the nose.


    I wish it could be a little longer, even... A little.


    "Ah --"


    "Yan Yan!"


    After the scream, the voice of worry came.


    Gu Xi and Shi Zichen were supposed to copy Lin Xing''s back. They almost arrived. Suddenly, Gu Xi didn''t know what they had stepped on. Because of the force, suddenly there was a "poof" sound, and something burst open. She immediately sprained under her unstable foot because of the force, and the person directly knelt and scratched on the uneven ground with stones.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Good pain!" Gu Xi looked at the graphite morning who had turned around and knelt in front of him. After he said it in a loud voice, he still endured his emotions. Suddenly, his eyes were red because of injustice.


    Graphite Chen glanced at the shrapnel exploding on the ground, first frowned, didn''t say anything, and picked up Gu Xi horizontally.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xing and others were originally surrounded. When they heard the voice, they hurried over.


    "I don''t know yet..." Shi Mochen said, holding Gu Xi out of the battlefield.


    "Go to the infirmary." Li Yanju hurried to follow.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, crouched down, looked at the shrapnel exploding on the ground, frowned slightly and got up.


    "Stone..."


    "Go and have a look at Yan Yan first." Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and took Lin Xing out.


    At this moment, people from both sides left the field. Li yanalkyne, Lin Yang and Chen pansy were "dead". When they heard that Gu Xi was injured, they hurried to the infirmary.


    Xiao Shi was going to go back to the equipment room. He saw that graphite Chen hurried towards the service area with Gu Xi in his arms, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Gu Xi holds Shi Mochen''s clothes in his hand, and his face is also buried in his chest. His slightly trembling body makes the whole eyebrows of Shi Mochen twist together. His beautiful face is even more black and heavy.


    From small to large, Gu Xi grew up under the care and care of the whole family, but even so, she has never been a delicate child. At present, her body is shaking because of forbearance, which shows that it is really painful.

 Chapter 2749

    What happened to Gu Xi?!


    Xiao Shi frowned. He was just confused. Subconsciously, he followed everyone''s footsteps to the infirmary


    A crowd hurried to the infirmary.


    Because there are Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne, the doctors in the infirmary can''t use them.


    "Bring the scissors." Li Yanzhu''s voice was calm.


    What''s the situation at the moment? I don''t know if I hurt a bone. I don''t dare to take off my equipment casually. I''m afraid it will cause Gu Xi''s second injury, so I can only cut it open.


    Graphite morning half attached to the side of the examination chair, hugged Gu Xi''s shoulder, and looked at it with heavy eyes. Because of bleeding, it had slightly dyed its pants, and gradually shrouded in a cold breath.


    Gu Xi''s face was buried in his chest, holding his clothes in his hand, biting his teeth, trying to bear it.


    Except for the pain at the beginning, she didn''t shout, even if she was in a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t want your second brother to worry about them, but it really hurts


    Tears, uncontrollably, spilled out of her eyes because of the pain. She felt that there was a second brother caressing and comforting her on her back. At that moment, she seemed to be stretched out at once and sobbed softly.


    "Some ankles are misplaced, and the rest are OK. They are all skin injuries..." Li Yanzhu probably checked and said.


    However, everyone looked at Gu Xi''s knee, which was scratched and bruised, and the other leg that stepped on the shrapnel, which was full of blood. It looked very scary.


    Xiao Shi frowned and didn''t loosen a little because Li Yanzhu said they were all skin injuries. He just looked at Gu Xi''s white and slender legs, full of blood, and his swollen ankles. His face was not very good.


    "The shrapnel explodes as soon as it is stepped on, and the filling amount has exceeded the standard..." the voice of graphite morning seems calm, but anyone can hear the anger in that words.


    Xiao Shi looked at him. At that moment, he felt bloodthirsty from this man.


    It''s not anger, not anger, not anger, but... Murderous!


    It''s really murderous.


    "I''ll check!" Lin Xing clenched his hand and turned away from the infirmary with anger.


    She has been exposed to these since childhood. She can find what she wants faster.


    "I''ll have a look." Shi Shaoqin said and left immediately.


    However, when I left, I looked and stood not far away, but I could see Xiao Shi, who was hurt by Gu Xi.


    "Yan Yan is hurt?" Susan heard the news and hurried to her. "What''s the matter? Ah! Why is it so serious?"


    "Aunt su..." Gu Xi''s tears are still flowing because he can''t help but feel pain. It''s painful to look at the wronged look.


    Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne were treating the blood on Gu Xi''s leg. They looked at the thin right leg overflowing with blood beads, and they looked at each other.


    "Xiao Zhu, how is Yan Yan?" Susan asked while pulling Gu Xi''s hand to comfort her.


    Li Yanzhu first gave graphite Chen a look. While checking Gu Xi''s ankle, his men said, "fortunately, it''s all skin trauma..."


    Susan looked wrung. Gu Xi was also the child of Chen Shao and his wife. She was also her own child. At the moment, it was both guilt and heartache to see her injured in her own place.


    Seeing Susan''s expression, Gu Xi endured the pain and said comfortingly, "aunt Su, I didn''t... ah!"


    Before Gu Xi finished his words, he suddenly screamed.


    Xiao Shi''s face changed almost in an instant. His eyes were filled with anger that couldn''t think instinctively. He looked at Li Yanju.


    "The ankle bone is connected by dislocation." as a doctor, Li Yanzhu has the unique "cold blood" of a doctor.


    If Gu Xi knew she was going to get a bone, she would be nervous and afraid of going, which would only hurt more.


    At the moment, she just hurts.


    "Is there any pain just now?" Li Yanzhu asked Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi shook his head with a tearful mouth.


    At that time, the piercing feeling seemed to be gone. Only the leg surface seemed to hurt and felt a little numb.


    "Take care of the medicine here and go straight back to Huakang!" Li Yanju got up. "You have to take good care of your leg injury."


    Knowing that girls are very concerned about their skin, Li Yanxing picked his eyebrow and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to ensure that you don''t leave any traces on your legs..."


    "You can!" Gu Xi threw her mouth down. She was suddenly ashamed that she had been crying because of pain just now.


    Especially when Xiao was there


    "You, why are you here?" Gu Xi said, subconsciously, hurriedly raising his hand to wipe his tears. He didn''t need to think.


    "The customer is hurt, come and have a look." Xiao Shi said, glancing at the graphite morning who has been holding Gu Xi. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    However, in his mind, Gu Xi''s dependence on graphite morning always remained.


    In front of that man, she can laugh happily and cry when it hurts.


    At the moment when she found him, she instinctively wiped her tears... Why, in front of him, was she so afraid to reveal her emotions?


    Xiao Shi had gone out and thought of it. He looked back, even if he couldn''t see anything.


    Take back your sight. Xiao Shi went to the super class battlefield. When you approached, there was a voice.


    "Because we should approach the reality to the greatest extent, there will be no special protection for the environment here. This is a mixture of stones and loess. The rain and snow are rotten, dry and rotten..." Lin Xing looked around the circle. "Yan Yan''s knee should be bumped when kneeling down. The ankle error is caused by turning after stepping on the shotgun, and the leg injury is caused by the explosive force of the shotgun."


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered softly and recognized Lin Xing''s analysis.


    "The super class battlefield should be checked before opening. The amount of materials sent in and the time when they are put down should be counted, so it won''t be sent in and dropped..." Lin Xing sneered at the corner of his mouth, "The most important thing is that according to the scope of the explosion here, this shrapnel is no longer the equipment within the scope of the game. It exceeds the standard by at least five times. Although the lethality at close range is not fatal, it is easy to be injured in a large area."


    Hearing this, Xiao frowned.


    He is the person who contacts the calibration equipment. Naturally, he knows what will be caused by the five times filler of the shotgun?


    This is what I stepped on. If I was really doing a creeping ambush, I accidentally blew it right on my face or neck


    Even with protection, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Shi Shaoqin listened to Lin Xing''s analysis, slightly tilted his head, looked to one side, and the good-looking corners of his lips gently hooked. While there was any emotion at the bottom of his eyes, he slowly said: "whether intentionally or unintentionally, Mo Chen will make this person pay a price."


    "Yan Yan was injured, but he was injured next to brother Chen. I also think brother Chen won''t let this person go." Lin Xing sighed and said with some heartache between his eyebrows and eyes. "Brother Chen must have died of guilt. At that time, I thought he wanted to kill!"

 Chapter 2750

    Xiao Shi thought of Shi Mochen''s expression and the mood of that moment.


    He felt right. At that time, the man was really murderous.


    "Yan Yan is hurt. No one feels better, but no one can feel worse than brother Chen." Lin Xing said, his voice a little stuffy.


    Brother Chen was already sorry for the people at home. It was not easy to stay in Los Angeles for a while and spend the new year with his family.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Yan was injured beside him before the new year.


    Whether intentional or unintentional, brother Chen will only take all the responsibility on himself.


    I felt great guilt for my family. At the moment of Yan Yan''s injury, I reached the top.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally understands Lin Xing''s words. Who in the world knows star better than him?


    In order not to make him lonely, he had to make a choice not to return to his parents when he was so young.


    In order not to let him compete with XK, at the age of 12, he went to XK for such cruel training, and took over XK in only six years, just to return to his parents at the best age.


    In this, from small to large, how much guilt he has endured for his family... He can understand and understand, but he can''t feel how much he has endured.


    In particular, after taking over XK, his guilt and the guilt that he still can''t accompany his family for a long time have reached the top.


    Yan Yan''s injury is likely to become a fuse in his heart


    "I feel I have to tell Yan Yan." Lin Xing said, "this is aunt Su''s place. It will be better for Aunt Su and uncle Meng to deal with it... I feel that at this time, brother Chen will only listen to Yan Yan''s words, and it''s useless for others to persuade him."


    "Needless to say, Yan Yan will persuade star." Shi Shaoqin looked to one side again and smiled slowly. "Yan Yan is always the most clever and sensible around star."


    "That''s right." Lin Xing raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth.


    Xiao lowered his eyes, collected the jealousy pouring out from the bottom of his eyes, and turned around with a light sneer on the corners of his mouth, just like when he came, he walked silently.


    "Gone?" Lin Xing whispered.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded.


    Lin Xing immediately came forward and lay down in the corner to see


    Looking at Xiao Shi''s gradual steps, Lin Xing smiled and got up, "stone, do I cooperate well? Is it a unique tacit understanding?"


    "Yes!" Shi Shaoqin spoiled and rubbed Lin Xing''s short hair, "let''s go!"


    "Stone, do you think this boy likes Yan Yan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did you just do that on purpose?"


    "Probably boring."


    "..." Lin Xing said, "I don''t believe you''re bored." he paused, "but what if the boy sees that his conditions are so poor with brother Chen and retreats?"


    "Oh, that!" the corners of Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth rose slightly, "that can only say that he is not suitable for Yan Yan."


    The little princess who takes care of her family, not to mention other families, just her two brothers, is no longer what ordinary people can cope with.


    If he plays the retreat drum like this, what is he worth?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Royal Hospital.


    The doctor has just finished checking Old Tang''s body, but his face is still dignified.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Tang muyuan asked.


    The doctor sighed softly, "Old Tang''s current situation is possible at any time..." he paused. "It''s hard to say whether he can last until years later. Of course, it''s also possible to get over it. Sometimes life and death are the first line in the heart."


    The doctor didn''t say any professional terms, but said the foreseen situation in the most popular words.


    Tang Sheng listened silently and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed with a pale look and a sharp sour nose.


    Sitting on the bench in the hospital garden, Tang Sheng looked at the flowers in full bloom in the flower bed in front of him. His eyes didn''t blink. His mind was full of what the doctor had just said.


    From the death of her father, her only warmth in the Tang family was her second grandfather.


    Only he smiled at her every time and said: the longer my Sheng is, the better it looks! What would Sheng Sheng like to eat today? Smelly girl, don''t you miss me? Sheng Sheng, will grandpa two go to the parents'' meeting tomorrow?


    All the memories poured in like this, old Tang''s kind smile, and his just pale unconscious appearance... It was intertwined and pulled in his mind.


    From childhood to adulthood, the second grandpa has always been kind to her, but she is capricious and always worries him.


    Tears poured out without warning.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The soft call came. Tang Sheng was unconscious and couldn''t hear it at all.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly and took the little woman who was estimated to have cried and didn''t know it into his arms. "People have been strong for a long time and need to vent. If you want to cry, just cry!"


    Tang Sheng''s mind was full of Old Tang''s pictures. He didn''t react at all when he was held in his arms. It was as if she heard someone let her indulge. Driven by her consciousness, she immediately choked.


    Feng Jingyu felt the shirt on his chest wet and warm.


    The tip of his heart trembled. That feeling made him strange to greedy and wanted to find out more deeply.


    "Ha ha, some people really open their eyes." Tang Xiao said coldly, "for her best second Grandpa, life and death are still uncertain, but people can hug men in the hospital with peace of mind... If I were the second Grandpa, I would be angry in an instant."


    "Heartless thing, what else do you expect?" Chen Lumei sneered. "It''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. The Tang family is a place for her to live a good life."


    Seal the scene and frown.


    Tang Sheng, who had been crying for a while, gradually woke up. She got up, looked at Feng Jingyu''s face and frowned, but it was only a moment.


    Looking coldly at the mother and daughter who sneered at her over there, Tang Sheng said coldly with red eyes: "yes, the Tang family gives me a good day. Sometimes think about whether I should stay in the Tang family and live a better life!"


    "I''m so happy. You think the Tang family is your hotel. You can go and stay if you want?" Tang Xiao turned his eyes.


    Now Tang Sheng''s shares have been transferred to her father. What does she have to do with the Tang family except her surname?


    "Don''t be too full of what Miss Tang said..." Feng Jingyu said slowly before Tang Sheng wanted to speak, "if Sheng Sheng wants to stay, no one in your Tang family can stop it."


    "Mr. Feng is so blind because he likes a woman. I really opened my eyes." Tang Xiao sneered.


    "Blind?" Feng Jingyu chuckled. "Is this the truth? I think it''s better for you to ask your father."


    Chen Lumei''s face changed slightly. Although Mu yuan didn''t say it specifically, she also vaguely knew that Tang Ruiqing died because she had something in control of the Tang family.


    Is this thing on Tang Sheng now?

 Chapter 2751

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Feng knows the Tang family better than our Tang family, which really makes me look at it with new eyes." Chen Lumei smiled and looked sarcastic. She just looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes, obviously thinking under some doubt.


    "It''s estimated that some people eat inside and eat outside." Tang Xiao sneered and looked at Tang Sheng with envy.


    Every time Feng Jingyu dotes on Tang Sheng, she feels dazzling. What''s good about Tang Sheng?


    Is this man blind.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. People want to be heartless and heartless. We have to see your second grandpa!" Chen Lumei is not in her mind at the moment. She just wants to confirm her doubts with Tang muyuan.


    Tang Xu came into contact with Feng Jingyu and looked at her indifferently. He clenched his hand without saying anything. He left with Chen Lumei.


    "Thank you just now." Tang Sheng said, "but I don''t want you to misunderstand." her voice was a little embarrassed and indifferent.


    At that time, she was really in her own mood. She didn''t realize it at all. When she reacted, she found that she cried in Feng Jingyu''s arms for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Tang Xiao and her big aunt, she didn''t know how to face her behavior.


    Even if it''s unconscious.


    "It''s really good for you to cross the river and tear down the bridge like this?" Feng Jingyu couldn''t cry or laugh, deliberately ignoring Tang Sheng''s "misunderstanding" and her crying in his arms.


    Tang Sheng gave him a cold look. He didn''t mention her and wouldn''t tangle. He just snorted and said, "I was mentally ill, but I''m not stupid... Are you sure you were helping me?"


    "How?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep. "It''s not to help you. What is it?"


    "You deliberately make the great aunt and Tang Xiao think I can play any special role in the Tang family. According to the mother and daughter''s ability to be demons, are you helping me find trouble?" Tang Sheng sniffed lightly.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "Sheng Sheng, do you also think what I just said is something out of nothing?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Sheng snorted again, obviously mocking.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and smiled with connotation.


    Tang Sheng frowned, "fengjingyu!"


    "Sheng Sheng, I like you very much. Naturally, I won''t make things out of nothing." Feng Jingyu seemed angry, "I''ll go in and see old Tang. If you still want to sit here for a while, just wait."


    After Feng Jingyu finished, he turned and left.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at Feng Jingyu''s back. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    What does Feng Jingyu mean?


    When did she have the ability to control the Tang family?


    Was he too confident in her, or did she miss something?


    Thinking, what suddenly came to mind


    Is it related to what I heard before that my father left?!


    Tang Sheng''s mind is a little confused. Planned things keep happening accidents, which makes her vaguely uneasy.


    Such uneasiness, because she didn''t have a clue, even if she had just closed Jingyu, made her feel at a loss. It seemed that she was suddenly thrown into the river. She wanted to swim ashore, but suddenly her feet were clamped by the river grass. She couldn''t swim, and then she felt slowly sinking.


    Such a feeling made her suffocate, as if she was about to be dragged into the dark.


    Tang Sheng bit his lip and suddenly reacted when the information had been sent out.


    [can you come to Longdao with me?]


    In a panic, the information leaked the uneasiness and hesitation in my heart, but it was accurately sent to the person I wanted.


    Tang Sheng knows that he shouldn''t be at this time. The Lunar New Year is coming soon. Mo Chen is accompanying her family. How can she want him to accompany her at this time?


    However, although the information was sent out in a panic and unconsciousness, her heart seemed to be fixed in an instant at the moment it was sent out.


    Yes, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, as long as Mo Chen can be by her side, she will be able to spend it.


    certain!


    Even if it''s about Dad


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, clutching his cell phone and waiting.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t know the specific time, but she didn''t wait for Shi Mochen''s reply.


    Tang Sheng wanted to dial the phone, but he was afraid that he was busy, so he didn''t pay attention to the last message. After all, when his finger had been pressed above the [dial out] key, he slowly moved away and exited the dialing interface.


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt the desolation and loneliness of a person.


    Slowly get up, Tang Sheng also returned to the inpatient department.


    Two elevators, one in and one out, Feng Jingyu stepped out at the moment when Tang Sheng''s elevator door closed and rose


    Tang Sheng dragged his tired body out of the elevator and walked to the old Tang ward.


    When they reached the door, they heard a faint voice from inside.


    "What did Feng Jingyu just mean?" Chen Lumei asked. Seeing Tang muyuan''s appearance that he didn''t want to say much, she was a little worried. "Xiaoxiao went to the doctor and couldn''t come back for a while. We are husband and wife. Do you want to hide it from me?"


    "I don''t know the details..." Tang muyuan was silent and then said, "I heard that the seventh master cultivated a group of forces. No one knows where these forces are in the Tang family. I only know that there is something that can gather everyone by that."


    "What does this mean?" Chen Lumei looked stunned. She clearly felt what it meant, but she still wanted to be sure.


    "It means that although I am in charge of the Tang family now, if there is such a thing, and someone suddenly took the keepsake out, the situation of the Tang family may change!" Tang muyuan looked quite calm.


    "However, after so many years, no such thing has ever happened, and the seventh master has died for so many years. Even if he really cultivated such a force in those years, it''s hard to say whether it still has the value of existence."


    "But that doesn''t rule out that such people always exist. What if there is a token that can mobilize those people one day?" Chen Lumei said, suddenly stunned.


    What did Feng Jingyu mean before he came up at that time?


    What do you mean Tang Sheng wants to stay? No one in the Tang family can stop him?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu Chen Lumei asked with an increasingly ugly face.


    Chen Lumei opened her mouth, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it back.


    She still knows her husband. Although she is in power, she still has some heart. She doesn''t have the ruthlessness of a person in power. She is still pitiful to Tang Sheng''s girl!


    She had to find a way to confirm whether Tang Sheng had any keepsake in his hand.


    "No, nothing..." Chen Lumei was in a mess.

 Chapter 2752

    Tang Sheng was already frozen outside. At this moment, she didn''t know how to think.


    The keepsake may affect the current situation of the Tang family and the death of my father


    Almost instantly, all the things she didn''t think deeply had been connected together.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were flustered. Subconsciously, he turned and ran into the staircase, leaned against the wall and gasped.


    My mind is chaotic, but it seems to be very calm. From small to large, many pictures flash through my mind like watching a movie, especially clear frame by frame.


    Tang Sheng''s breath was a little unstable, his breath was short, and his chest was rising and falling. His whole face cracked. It was like tearing her nerves.


    Inexplicable car accident, a lot of things happened to her from childhood


    Tang Sheng gasped in a hurry. She couldn''t breathe because of the depression of each picture.


    Suddenly a mobile phone ring came, and the sound in the quiet staircase was particularly loud.


    Tang Sheng was startled and woke up from the vortex of memory.


    "What do you mean?" as someone spoke, footsteps came upstairs.


    "You don''t know the current situation of the Tang family. Besides, there''s nothing you can do at this time!"


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, forgot his movements, and stood there listening to the gradually clear voice coming from downstairs.


    "As far as I know, Tang muyuan, who is in charge of the family, is not stable. Tang Zhaoxue has been thinking for so many years, and there will be actions..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does it mean that there is something else in the Tang family that can influence the future of the Tang family?"


    The man''s voice was startled, and his steps up the steps stopped, as if he had been surprised to forget his actions.


    "What is that?"


    Tang Sheng swallowed because he was nervous. He was afraid that the man would find her, and she even held her breath.


    "Only the clue of blood jade?" the man twisted his eyebrows. "Although there are not many high-quality blood jade, it is definitely not unique. There is not even a shape. How to find it?"


    "Tang Sheng? If she hadn''t been in a car accident this time, she would have left Longdao."


    "I think she is not interested in her father''s death. It seems that she is in love..." the man''s voice is uncertain.


    I don''t know what the person opposite the phone said. The man sneered, "women, falling in love is a love brain. What truth do you want?"


    "Her father''s death was caused by the Tang family in order to get the keepsake of the seventh master in Tang Ruiqing''s hand. At the beginning, several groups of people went to talk about conditions, but they didn''t get it... Then they had to solve the problem!"


    "Tang Sheng has been trying for so many years because he doesn''t know the existence of the keepsake. Otherwise, can you think she still has a chance to live until now?"


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention these days..."


    "Well, don''t say it first. I''ll go up and have a look."


    When the man hung up, Tang Sheng suddenly turned around and wanted to pull the door.


    But in a moment, he gave up and went upstairs with light steps.


    Fortunately, the dad''s shoes she was wearing today made no footsteps.


    The man who hung up the phone raised his eyes, glanced at the upstairs where his sight was blocked, went upstairs... After a few steps, he turned and went downstairs, opened the corridor door on the next floor of the old Tang ward and went out.


    Before long, because of holding his breath, Tang Sheng, who was sensitive to hearing, heard the sound of an elevator arriving on the old floor of Tang.


    She wanted to go out and see who was seeing old Tang at the moment, but she didn''t dare to go out because of the panic and the shock of the words she had just heard.


    Tang Sheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He knew something from Tang muyuan''s mouth. At the moment, the man''s words seemed to open the small box she had sealed at the bottom of her heart, so that she couldn''t avoid it again.


    Tears fell down like this.


    Her father''s death was her obsession from childhood.


    Because there has been no clear evidence, coupled with the emergence of graphite morning, she chose to let go of herself.


    But just when she let herself go, it seems that people all over the world won''t let her go!


    Tang Sheng sat on the stairs, closed his eyes and buried his face between his knees and arms.


    Mo Chen, you accompany me


    She was scared at this moment!


    She wants to be willful and want him to be with her. As long as she has him... She will let go of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    With professional equipment and medicine, Li Yanzhu quickly treated Gu Xi''s wound again.


    "I don''t want my father and mother to know..." Gu Xi gently pulled Shi Mochen''s sleeve. "My sister-in-law is still in confinement. I don''t want my big brother to worry about them."


    Graphite morning did not speak, and the beautiful Junyan was stretched since Gu Xi was injured.


    Everyone didn''t speak, looked around, and finally their eyes fell on graphite morning.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He knew what star was feeling at the moment.


    Remorse made his nerves tense.


    Although Yan Yan had bumps from childhood to childhood, he had never suffered such a heavy injury.


    Star returned to his parents when he was an adult because he had to accompany him. However, because of XK, it is impossible to accompany his family for a long time.


    This is the first time to stay in Los Angeles for so long.


    But Yan Yan was hurt and was still by his side.


    Although it was an accident.


    But this is definitely not an excuse for him


    "Go to the stone and live for a few days!" when graphite morning opened his mouth, he had gathered all his emotions. At the moment, he was still the man who looked as beautiful as jade. "Little July used to accompany Yan Yan."


    "Well, good!" Lin Xing nodded.


    Although Qingqing is also in crescent lake, with her, someone can accompany Yan Yan who can''t walk for the time being, and she can also accompany stone.


    "I''ll prepare the ointment later." Li yanyne said to Gu Xi, who couldn''t help looking at his leg.


    Girls care about their skin. Gu Xi is no exception.


    In fact, we don''t worry about this. Not to mention that Huakang itself has a kind of ointment with good effect of muscle regeneration. Li yanalkyne has been popular for several years. It''s really not a thing for people with pharmaceutical talent from small to large.


    The atmosphere in the ward seemed to be much more active, and no one mentioned the prisoner''s overfilled shrapnel.


    There are some things that everyone knows.


    Gu Xi is injured. Someone must pay for this.


    If Meng Yiyan was not familiar with Chen Chen and ye Chenyu, and his wife was Susan, Gu Beichen''s confidant secretary, I''m afraid the field Club of prisoners would also have to bear the anger of graphite Chen''s self blame.


    "Hungry?" graphite morning stroked Gu Xi.


    In fact, the little girl is in pain at the moment. She often acts like a spoiled girl in front of him. She has endured it except at the beginning.


    Gu Xi blinked, "hungry..."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!" Lin Yang answered directly.


    Chen pansy and Lin Xing stared at him left and right. Lin Yang looked around blankly, looking innocent.


    "I''ll go!" he said faintly.


    "I want to eat steamed eggs in Jiugongge in the hospital." Gu Xi picked her eyebrows.


    Because he Yining and Li Xinyao both like steamed eggs, Li Yunze studied a lot of tricks, and finally the hospital restaurant directly launched Jiugongge steamed eggs.


    Shi Mochen nodded and turned out of the ward.


    When the door was closed, Gu Xi''s smile immediately collapsed, and his grinning hands protected both sides of his legs. It was a completely numb and painful expression.


    Graphite morning came out of the ward and took out his cell phone.


    He didn''t read some information before.


    Glancing at it, Tang Sheng opened it first


    [can you come to Longdao with me?]


    Graphite morning stopped, stared at the information content for a few seconds and replied

 Chapter 2753

    [no!]


    Looking at the two words entered, graphite morning scratched a touch of sadness in the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t press "send".


    Sheng Sheng, sorry!


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and collected the helplessness and astringency of the fundus of his eyes. His fingers pressed down and sent out the two words


    The hand holding the mobile phone dropped slowly, and graphite Chenjun''s face was vaguely sad and astringent. It was a kind of helpless forbearance.


    Sheng Sheng, I have no right or position to influence your decision. After all, that person is your father.


    But


    I selfish hope you can put it down!


    Slightly hung his head, graphite morning slowly opened his eyes, and the beautiful corners of his mouth were stained with silk, mocking himself.


    Things are still developing in the direction he doesn''t want to see... Originally, the feeling of powerlessness is so worrying.


    Even if there are too many things in the world, it depends on his will. Finally, there is always one place where he is constrained and powerless!


    ha-ha!


    Graphite morning scoffed, and Jun''s face was shrouded in self mockery and slight pain.


    Tang Sheng has always been strong. Even if ur virus breaks out, she always tries to bear it. That''s because of the character created by living in the cracks of the Tang family since childhood.


    What she expected when she sent this message.


    When he replied to the two words, for her


    Because he knew it and knew it, he felt helpless and sad, as if he had multiplied it several times in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s cell phone rang. She slowly looked up and turned on her cell phone


    [no!]


    Moment, just moment.


    The unbearable array of grievances and sadness filled all nerves.


    Tears even have no time to feel, and have already ''rustled'' down.


    Tears hit the mobile phone screen, dizzy and stained the line of sight, but also doubled the sadness.


    Tang Sheng cradled his lips, his eyelashes trembled constantly, and the tears rolled down with the trembling eyelashes.


    [why?]


    With tears in his eyes, Tang Sheng''s fingers trembled and sent out three words.


    At this moment, she admitted that she was wayward and wanted to play a small temper.


    She knows that Shi Zichen is with her family. She just wants him to come and accompany her. Even for one day, she won''t ask him to accompany her in Longdao for the new year, but even so, can''t she?


    Mo Chen: Sheng Sheng, sorry!


    No reason, no excuse, only sorry.


    This kind of sorry has no meaning at the moment. Even, it''s like sprinkling lemon juice on a sad heart. It''s sour and astringent, stinging her.


    Tang Sheng was unconsciously typing, and when he was about to send it, he suddenly stopped.


    [graphite morning, if you break up!]


    What would you do if the person you care about most refused to accompany you without any reason when you are most sad?


    Tang Sheng always felt that in the past, whether it was people around him or on TV, women who easily talked about breaking up with a little problem were particularly hypocritical, but it turned out that they knew when things happened to themselves. It was not hypocritical, but loneliness and sadness at this moment.


    Tang Sheng''s tears fell uncontrollably, and some slight pain came from her abdomen, but she ignored it. She just thought it was too painful at the moment, so she was uncomfortable.


    Silently, Tang Sheng deleted the typed words one by one.


    She is not willing, even if she is angry and says "break up"!


    Leaning against the wall, Tang Sheng gradually curled up. The pain bit by bit began to gnaw at his nerves, from sad to unable to feel sad again.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng began to groan in pain, his forehead gradually overflowed with cold sweat, and his face began to turn white.


    She finally felt something wrong. She felt as if someone had shackled her neck and made her unable to breathe.


    Tang Sheng gasped heavily, and the empty Venus in front of her made her very uncomfortable.


    Only conscious, she tried to calm herself down and wanted to go to her pocket to get the medicine, but when she took it out, because her finger was hooked by the mouth of the bag, the medicine fell and rolled down the stairs


    Tang Sheng looked at the medicine bottle rolling down and finally hit the wall and rolled on the platform. For a moment, despair seeped from the bottom of her eyes.


    She suddenly thought, maybe, it''s good to die like this.


    Anyway, she is alone in the world. She has been lonely for too long and can''t last for a long time.


    In the past, there was support from her father, and there was graphite morning behind... But now, her father''s death was finally proved not to be an accident, and the man she thought she would accompany her no matter what in the future could not accompany her.


    Tang Sheng was thinking, die, so that she can go to see her father


    The pain spread all over. Tang Sheng was in pain and had no strength to groan. He just looked at the medicine bottle that had stopped rolling. He felt sad at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously raised his hand to reach it


    The sound of his body rolling on the stairs was particularly treacherous in the empty staircase. Tang Sheng hit the wall heavily and stopped rolling.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng snorted, his eyelids fanned unreal, his eyes fell on the medicine bottle that was "squeezed" to a corner because he rolled down, and slowly closed his eyes


    "Sheng Sheng!"


    Someone''s exclamation came. Tang Sheng almost closed her eyes. A figure swayed past her, and there was another surprise in her ear. After "Tang Sheng" with tension, she completely lost consciousness.


    Feng Jingyu was about to pick up Tang Sheng when he caught a glimpse of the medicine bottle. He frowned slightly. He went to pick up the medicine bottle and put it in his pocket before picking up Tang Sheng.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. Tang Sheng was soon sent to the emergency room.


    Long chuheng came half an hour later when he heard the news. He looked at Feng Jingyu, who leaned against the wall with his arms folded around his chest, frowned and came forward.


    "What''s the matter with Sheng Sheng?" long chuheng was filled with worry. He knew that Tang Sheng had been infected with ur virus.


    Feng Jingyu shook his head, "people haven''t come out yet."


    Long chuheng clenched his hand, and the pain filled the bottom of his eyes. He lowered his eyes, turned and went to the emergency observation room.


    This is the Royal Hospital. Although long chuheng has resigned from all his duties, he is still a long family. Naturally, no one stopped him from going to the observation room.


    Feng Jingyu consciously followed in.


    "What''s the situation?" long chuheng asked the doctor who supervised the emergency room.


    "Miss Tang should have rolled down the stairs in an unstable mood. In addition to bruises and bruises, the slightly more serious one is the bump on her forehead." the doctor said what she saw from the monitor, "it''s just that her blood test is abnormal and needs further examination."


    Long chuheng''s face was dignified. Looking through the glass, he looked at Tang Sheng who was pale and had his forehead treated. The pain in the bottom of his eyes was even worse.


    Emotional instability?


    Because of what?


    He had contacted Mo Jian before and talked about ur virus. He knew clearly that Tang Sheng would suffer pain and increase the dosage as the virus went deeper and deeper.


    And the side effects of increased dosage

 Chapter 2754

    Long chuheng secretly laughed at herself. Now she has a loved one. The side effects are all right.


    "Is Sheng Sheng ill?" Feng Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Long chuheng looked at him.


    "I found a bottle of Medicine..." Feng Jingyu''s voice was calm, but he looked at long chuheng''s line of sight and found out.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak.


    Feng Jingyu doesn''t know what role he plays now. As long as he doesn''t endanger the Dragon Island and the dragon family, how they stir up the wind and cloud is their business. What the dragon family needs to do is to be able to control the overall situation when something unexpected comes, so as not to let anyone with a heart shake the foundation and status of the dragon family in the Dragon Island.


    "What do you think?" long chuheng didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know Feng Jingyu''s attitude towards Sheng Sheng, but if he had some hope, he thought he could try and try.


    Feng Jingyu is now entangled with several forces of the Tang family. Although it is said that ur virus has no antidote, people are sometimes ridiculous and always look for a little hope.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, narrowed his eyes slightly, and showed an unspeakable emotion spreading.


    The surveillance doctor looked at two people and didn''t speak.


    People who work in such a place know very well that it''s good to do their part and don''t participate in other things. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    A slight voice broke the strange atmosphere of the two men looking at each other.


    Long chuheng took the lead in taking back his sight, glanced at the examination room and turned out.


    Tang Sheng was pushed out and still in a coma.


    "Your Highness!" the doctor motioned the nurse to push Tang Sheng to the ward, and then said about Tang Sheng, just what the doctor said.


    "When the blood test report comes out," long chuheng said in silence. Just when he wanted to go to the ward to see Tang Sheng, he saw Xiao Ying who answered the phone come over and wait after whispering in his ear.


    Long chuheng frowned and glanced at his Feng Jingyu. "I left in advance."


    Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows, "it''s all right. Sheng Sheng has me here!"


    Long chuheng is disgusted by the evil tone of fengjingyu. This man has ideas about Sheng Sheng, but he is not simple... He is a man and a politician, and he can see through it.


    But now, Sheng Sheng has a virus in his body. Maybe there are some ways to seal Jingyu


    Long chuheng said nothing and left with Xiaoying.


    "Send a shadow to stare." long chuheng said coldly at the moment when he entered the elevator. Yu Guang also glanced at Feng Jingyu who was still standing in place.


    "Yes!" Xiao Ying answered without asking, knowing what long chuheng meant.


    Feng Jingyu went to Tang Sheng''s ward and looked at her haggard eyes and the obvious traces of crying. He gently raised his hand and scratched the dried tears on his finger abdomen.


    "Is it because of your father or because of graphite morning..." Feng Jingyu''s voice was very light and couldn''t hear his emotions. "How can you say you can get out of the Tang family?"


    Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little gloomy, but looking at Tang Sheng''s vision, it was full of complex things that even he didn''t want to sort out.


    It''s like infatuation and inexplicable possessiveness.


    "As for graphite morning..." Feng Jingyu put on a faint smile of evil sycophants at the corners of his mouth. That smile gradually spread and slowly swallowed up the unclear things at the bottom of his eyes. "Sheng Sheng, as long as you stay in Longdao, you will only be more and more... Disappointed in him!"


    In the air, strange things gradually dispersed.


    If Feng Jingyu felt the skin around Tang Sheng''s mouth like nothing, at this moment, he suddenly got a satisfaction he had never had before.


    It''s a kind of satisfaction... Out of power!


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Graphite morning went to the hospital restaurant to buy Jiugongge steamed eggs and came back. Gu Xi almost instinctively entered the acting state, and resolutely acted as if it didn''t hurt and didn''t matter.


    Graphite Chen glanced at Gu Xi and changed his leg. "Wait, you go back with stone. I have something to deal with..."


    "Second brother!" Gu Xi felt something. He raised his small hand and grabbed Shi Mochen''s sleeve. The corners of his mouth smiled, especially the bottom of his eyes.


    If it''s an accident, she doesn''t want to make it big.


    Today''s super class battlefield, she was afraid that if it was caused by carelessness, what if the second brother lost his temper because of her?


    Gently fanned her eyelashes. Gu Xi had an indifferent figure in her mind, but it was just a moment. She resisted and ignored it.


    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently stroked Gu Xi''s head. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Stone, do I want to go with you?" Lin Xing whispered.


    How did she just feel that when brother Chen came back from buying steamed eggs, his anger was so heavy for a moment?


    "No." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint. Li Yanzhu took the medicine and was ready to go back to the crescent lake villa next time.


    One by one, the children tacitly understood that they didn''t tell the adults at home that Li Yanzhu naturally had a special explanation to the medical staff on the side of the hospital.


    This concealment is better than others. Gu Beichen is uncomfortable again.


    He used to rob his wife, but now he always has something to "seduce" his daughter. This hatred is getting deeper and deeper!


    "Did anyone find it?" graphite morning got on the car, his voice was cold.


    Qiao Yu started the car. "The man has been taken away, and the kid and the sixth brother have passed." he paused. "The prisoner said hello to Ms. su. After all, it''s Mr. Gu''s original secretary. It''s light according to your meaning."


    "HMM." graphite morning answered softly, without any emotion.


    The car left the hospital and drove to a villa in the eastern suburb, which is the gathering point of XK in Los Angeles.


    From the outside, it is an ordinary villa covering a large area, but there is a hole in the ground of the villa.


    "Chen Shao!" when they saw graphite coming, they saluted respectfully.


    Graphite morning took his trouser pocket with one hand, walked forward with a cold and domineering step in indifference, entered the house, directly passed the stairs behind the invisible door and went down the ground.


    The light of incandescent lamp shrouded the figure of several people. The footsteps were not heavy in the quiet space, but each step fell in the hearts of the people standing guard. It was like a hammer. Some of them didn''t know how to breathe.


    "Little morning." the kid is not a XK person. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t come to such a place.


    However, in recent years, he has been with him, and his identity has become blurred.


    Graphite morning stood at the door and didn''t go in. He glanced indifferently at the tied man who looked 40 or 50 years old before he stepped in.


    "Li Jun, 47, has been divorced for 15 years," said the head of XK Los Angeles respectfully, "I have been working as a prisoner for two and a half years. I usually clean up the site in the ordinary area. Occasionally, when there is a shortage of manpower, because people are diligent and active, they will also help other areas. In addition to working as a prisoner, they will also be volunteers when they have time. The people who contact with him have a good evaluation of him."


    "Really?" the graphite morning lightly eh, slowly walked to the bound Li Jun.

 Chapter 2755

    Li Jun looked at the handsome man walking towards him with a nervous look. "You... Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Shi Mochen stood three or five steps in front of Li Jun, and his eyes fell on his face with a gentle breath.


    Li Jun swallowed involuntarily. The invisible force made his uncontrollable heart tremble with the approach of the handsome and gentle man in front of him.


    Now he looked at him like a lot of fine needles were projected on him.


    "The super standard shrapnel on the super battlefield in the prisoner''s Club..." the voice of graphite morning was so gentle that people couldn''t hear their emotions, "... Did you put it?"


    "Shrapnel? What shrapnel?" Li Jun seemed stunned.


    Graphite morning lightly hooked one side of the corner of his mouth, "what shotgun... Think about it."


    "I, I don''t know..." Li Jun suddenly panicked, and begged in his eyes and face. "I really don''t know. I beg you, let me go. I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m just cleaning the place for prisoners..."


    Graphite morning didn''t speak and looked at Li Jun saying there.


    "Who the hell are you? I really don''t know... You can ask the club. I just clean the site and have no access to the equipment." Li Jun explained anxiously, almost crying.


    He has been looking up at graphite morning. Under the light, the man''s face is his uncle. He feels beautiful when he looks at it.


    But it was such a gentle man as jade. At the moment, he obviously didn''t have any expression, but he was full of horror.


    Li Jun swallowed it secretly, still crying and pleading.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin..." the voice of graphite morning spilled over the beautiful lips. Without giving Li Jun a chance to react, he raised his foot and fell on Li Jun''s abdomen.


    "Ah... Oh!"


    Li Jun screamed. When the chair fell to the ground with people, the pain in his abdomen instantly invaded him, making him cold sweat.


    He subconsciously wanted to curl up to resist such pain, but because he was fixed on the chair, he couldn''t move at all, so he had to carry the severe pain.


    Someone came forward and picked up the chair tied to him.


    Graphite morning walked up to him.


    The light shrouded his tall figure, and the shadow fell on Li Jun, dyed the dark color in his eyes.


    "You know?" graphite Chen attached himself, his voice was very light, his eyes looked straight at Li Jun, the corners of his mouth rose slightly in a sinister arc, and said slowly, "I have hundreds of ways to let you speak... Each of them will let you understand that sometimes death is also a kind of happiness!"


    Under the strong pressure and severe abdominal pain, Li Jun''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "I really don''t know... Please, I really don''t know... Ah!"


    Li Jun screamed and looked at the graphite morning still smiling at him. Fear began to appear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You continue..." graphite morning seemed suddenly interested in listening to him beg for mercy.


    Li Jun looked pale at Shi Mochen''s warm smile. At that moment, what he saw was not a smile, but the breath of death.


    Ah Liu and the kid looked at each other and looked at graphite Chen''s face at the moment.


    The kid is fine. He thinks Li Jun deserves it.


    It''s the greatest kindness to hurt Gu Xi and let him die directly for chenshao.


    Ah Liu frowned slightly, and there was some doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was specially trained by master Xiao to follow chenshao at the beginning, so as soon as chenshao arrived at XK, he was basically around. He still knew that he was a man who grew up by himself.


    Xu grew up around Shi Shaoqin and was too smart. After several years of experience in XK, Chen Shao is a person who is difficult to show his emotions.


    A Li Jun, even if Gu Xi is injured, Chen Shao shouldn''t be so... Irritable.


    yes!


    Grumpy!


    Ah Liu tightened his eyebrows, listened to Li Jun''s cry of pain and despair, looked at the colder and fiercer breath of graphite morning, and always felt that something else should have happened


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Royal Hospital.


    It was night when Tang Sheng woke up. When the soft light opened her eyes hard, her sight was blurred.


    "Wake up?"


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the man who got up from the sofa.


    I don''t know if her mind is not clear, or her obsession at the last moment before coma is too deep... Looking at your man coming, she saw graphite morning in a trance.


    "Ink..."


    Tang Sheng just sent out a scale. His mouth stiffened and swallowed the words he had no time to shout.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Feng Jingyu leaned down slightly and asked, "I call the doctor." he said, and he pressed the bedside call bell.


    Tang Sheng looked at the action of Feng Jingyu. All of the original fantasies seemed to be turned into bubbles at this moment. From the dazzle of the dazzle, the illusion of "bang" became the nothingness under the illusion.


    "Hungry?" Feng Jingyu''s soft voice sounded again. Looking at Tang Sheng''s pale face, he frowned slightly.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, then turned his head to the other side, as if he was still tired and slowly closed his eyes.


    What was she asking for when she just woke up?


    Obviously, the man said "no", but why is she still dreaming?


    "If you are in a bad mood, don''t joke about your body..." Feng Jingyu said, taking out his mobile phone and dialing the phone, "send some light things to the hospital... Well, Tang Sheng is here."


    After explaining, he hung up.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    After checking Tang Sheng, there were no other blood test results except bumps. There was nothing very special to pay attention to.


    "Really not?" Feng Jingyu asked with his eyes slightly deep.


    The doctor shook his head, said nothing and went out.


    However, after the doctor went out, he looked at Tang Sheng from the visiting window on the door, slightly frowned, and told the nurse: "I''ll go to the laboratory. Call me if there''s something here."


    "OK," the nurse answered.


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He went to the laboratory.


    Tang Sheng''s blood test is different, but he has never seen such a situation.


    Luo fan quickly sent food.


    Feng Jingyu first adjusted Tang Sheng''s hospital bed, then opened a box of porridge and planned to feed her.


    "I have no appetite." Tang Sheng said as if he had no choice but to resist.


    Feng Jingyu looked at her quietly. After a while, he smiled, "Tang Sheng, no matter what happens, even if the body and mind can''t bear it, the worst thing is to be angry with your body."


    "I''m not feeling well and don''t want to eat. Isn''t it normal?" Tang Sheng raised his voice. "Don''t you ever want to eat?"


    "No!" Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little indifferent. "I only know that people need to bear the track of their own life when they live. Whether it''s good or not, they all suffer... Eating is often enjoyable, but it''s also for living."


    "Then you think I want to die!" Tang Sheng snorted and turned his face to the other side.

 Chapter 2756

    Luo fan felt a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and secretly looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Tut Tut, why does he think Tang Sheng says he wants to die? Feng Shao is more angry than Tang Sheng himself?!


    "So many things and people can''t let go, are you willing to die?" Feng Jingyu''s sneering voice overflowed his lips.


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour. The idea of being punctured in an instant was like a rope twisting her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Silence.


    The ward became a little strange because of the silence and the strange smell.


    Luo fan sighed secretly. He didn''t know why. He felt that what Feng Shao was doing now... Hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Well, I hope he thinks too much.


    "Eat!" Feng Jing sighed and handed the porridge box to the front.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move, but his eyes were red.


    The people who want to be around are not there, but the people who don''t want to be around are there.


    If... The person who let her eat now is Shi Chen, would she still be so angry?


    It can''t be true?


    She didn''t want the man to worry, so she would eat even if she really had no appetite.


    Tang Sheng suddenly found that in this relationship, she didn''t know when she was going to be humble


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, breaking the deadlock at the moment.


    Luo fan and Feng Jingyu looked at the door of the ward almost at the same time. They saw that time took off his sunglasses and mask, pulled off his hat and rubbed his hair to loosen it.


    "Wake up..." time said and stepped forward, "you dead woman, take care of Old Tang. You fainted. Why don''t you take care of yourself so much? Huh?"


    Seeing that it was time, Tang Sheng couldn''t hold back at once, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Ouch, I said you were wronged... I can tell you, don''t think you''re wronged and pickpocketed, I won''t scold you!" time hummed, put down the torn equipment in his hand, and the detective took the porridge in Feng Jingyu''s hand. "Did you eat it? Do you need me to feed it?"


    "I''m not short of arms and legs." Tang Sheng''s eyes were red and his voice was muttering. At the same time, he took the porridge box.


    Feng Jingyu hung his eyes and hooked one side of his mouth, which seemed to be laughing, but it made people feel that he was not laughing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng!" time said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng who didn''t eat and stirred the porridge with a spoon. "I''m her little white face. These are what I should do."


    "Hehe, really?" time turned his eyes. "I bought quite a lot. I didn''t eat at the right time. Do you mind?"


    "Please help yourself!" Feng Jingyu smiled. "Miss Shi is coming, so I''ll go first..." he said, looking at Tang Sheng again, "Sheng Sheng, think about what I said. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy."


    Tang Sheng looked at him and looked at him. For a moment, she felt that what he reminded was not what he just said, but what he said to Chen Lumei''s mother and daughter downstairs.


    Feng Jingyu left with Luo fan. Time put down the lunch box in his hand and looked at Tang Sheng angrily, "explain while eating. What''s going on?"


    Tang Sheng had porridge in his mouth. He didn''t know what to eat and didn''t speak.


    "Peanuts..." time frowned and sat down beside the hospital bed. "I was recording a program when Chu Heng called me. Do you know that I was worried to death?"


    "Chu Heng also knows?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "He came to the hospital, and the dragon family suddenly went back first, so I didn''t wait until you woke up..." time sighed. "He called me when he left the hospital, and I came quickly after the catalogue."


    Tang Sheng touched the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, what happened?" time looked like not to prevaricate me with messy reasons.


    "Time, Dad''s death is really not an accident." Tang Sheng looked at the porridge in his hand and had to bear it hard to stop crying.


    Time frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes. His eyes rolled and pressed down his tears. He took a deep breath and said, "Huaiyu is guilty!"


    Tang Sheng took another deep breath and pieced together what he had heard before and what he had heard today to tell time.


    "Paralysis. What is the same as TV play?" time Tucao, "so, that is, uncle Tang has a thing that can make complaints about the Tang family. What is it?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t know?" time frowned. "How many times have you almost been kidnapped since you were young? Maybe it''s all related to this?"


    "Maybe!" Tang Sheng was not sure.


    Time didn''t talk.


    She hasn''t experienced these things, but she is an actor and plays all kinds of scripts. She can still learn from the scripts of such a powerful family fighting in the Jianghu.


    Moreover, there are many things in reality, which can not be reflected in the cruel script.


    "Peanut, did you tell Shi Mochen?" time asked.


    She thinks that graphite morning is not a simple person, and that person is Sheng Sheng''s boyfriend. In this case, Sheng Sheng should tell him.


    When it comes to graphite morning, Tang Sheng shudders at the corners of his mouth and shakes his head.


    "Haven''t had time to say, or don''t plan to say?" time asked definitely.


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes and couldn''t hide his astringency on his face. "I didn''t have time to say..." after a pause, her heart became more astringent, "I''m not going to say."


    The corners of time''s mouth moved back and forth and wanted to ask ''why'', but when I saw her expression, I couldn''t ask again.


    "Don''t tell Chu Heng about my father..." Tang Sheng said in a wooden voice, "I don''t want him to get involved."


    "Are you going to face it alone?" time gritted his teeth.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at time. "Time, he is from the dragon family. I don''t want to make the relationship clear just now. Because of my father''s affairs, it becomes ambiguous again... Although he doesn''t mind, I don''t want to consume him selfishly."


    Time''s nose suddenly sour, turned his head and looked to one side.


    She doesn''t want chu Heng to participate, so he won''t let go.


    However, should she watch Sheng Sheng face those people of the Tang family alone?


    There was a dead silence in the ward. Because of sadness, the depressed breath became heavy.


    Suddenly


    What does time suddenly think of?


    "Sheng Sheng," time looked at Tang Sheng, "haven''t you seen uncle Tang''s thing that can affect the situation of the Tang family?"


    If that thing really exists, is it much easier for Sheng Sheng to find out the truth?


    The most important thing is that if there is a group of people, it can also protect Sheng Sheng.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "I thought before, no!"


    "There must be so many people clicking!" time took the porridge box in Tang Sheng''s hand and put it aside, "think about it..."


    "I didn''t see anything special this time..." Tang Sheng suddenly shut up and looked at the time with his eyes slightly widened after a while.


    "That box you haven''t opened since uncle Tang left!" time opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2757

    "Yes, that box..." Tang Sheng''s breath was short because of anxiety.


    "The express has gone." time frowned.


    Tang Sheng hurried to find his mobile phone to check the logistics information, hoping that the logistics had not been sent years ago.


    But a look, it has been sent away.


    "If there is that thing, it can only be in that box." Tang Sheng said as if he was whispering.


    There are all the gadgets given to her by her father. She is not sure whether there is that kind of thing in it, but the only thing that hasn''t been cleaned up this time is the box


    "Sheng Sheng, what are you going to do?" time frowned and asked.


    "Second Grandpa, I''m afraid that my sudden departure from Longdao will attract other people''s attention." Tang Sheng frowned, "although I was going to leave."


    "I''ll get it for you," he said after thinking about it.


    "No!" Tang Sheng immediately objected.


    "Hmm?" time didn''t understand.


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "If you really have such a thing, you don''t worry. It''s almost the new year. Grandpa two is like this. In case someone wants to stare, it''s not appropriate to go out at this juncture. Even you may be stared at."


    Tang Sheng thought of the words of the caller in the stairwell at that time. His breath was a little heavy, "wait until the new year is over."


    Anyway, it''s not urgent at this moment.


    Time to think about, feel reasonable nod.


    "Eat first," time glanced at porridge. "If you really want to continue to check uncle Tang''s affairs, you have to take care of your body first."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered, picked up the porridge box, ate it and thought in his mind.


    She needs to make sure who''s calling in the stairwell first?


    This is not difficult for her. There is monitoring in the hospital corridor... However, when Tang Sheng intrudes into the monitoring, he finds that this person doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. All his pictures just avoid the monitoring and can''t see his face.


    She can only check the monitoring at the door of the hospital according to her clothes and body shape. Similarly, men avoid monitoring.


    "Who is it..." Tang Sheng looked at the fixed figure and twisted his eyebrows.


    Night, in different thoughts, gradually becomes deep.


    In the noisy bar, red men and green women drank and danced with dynamic music, one by one as if they were drunk.


    In the dark corner, Tang Yi stepped on the short sides with one foot, took a beer can and put it on that leg at will. He looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor, and the corners of his mouth smiled with a sinister smell.


    "Brother, why don''t you do it now that you''ve got it?" asked a boy who looked about 20 and wore a nail ring on his left index finger.


    Tang Yi gently shook the beer can, his eyes were deep, and said with a smile, "how boring are your moves? At that time, the hatred values will be concentrated in me. How boring are your efforts?" he paused, "ah Yun, I''m a chess player. Why should I be a chess piece?"


    Ah Yun said, "Oh," no wonder you have to make a high imitation and put it in that box. "


    Tang Yi smiled, didn''t speak and drank a beer.


    Of course


    If Tang Sheng can''t think of anything, he will really doubt her IQ.


    A person who can be a hacker will not become a fool even if his IQ begins to decline in love!


    Thinking, Tang Yi''s eyes changed color, deep and bottomless. Looking at the dancing men and women, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes changed color more and more cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Pharmacology laboratory, Royal Hospital.


    Tang Sheng''s attending doctor looked at the blood test results, slightly wrung his eyebrows, put down the result sheet in doubt, took Tang Sheng''s blood smear and went to the decomposition instrument.


    While waiting for the test results, the doctor went to the reference room to look for the information left by his teacher that year.


    Looking at the dense records, the doctor''s eyebrows tightened more and more.


    "It''s really like that virus..." the doctor whispered, put the data back into the data cabinet and returned to the laboratory.


    The result just came out. Looking at the same result, the doctor thought about it, took the result sheet, went back to the office and called long chuheng.


    Long chuheng just came out of the main house of the long family mansion. His mind was full of what long Jingyao had just said, and his eyebrows and hearts tightened together.


    Long Zeyu and long Yixun came out together, looked at the back of long chuheng who was walking out and looked at him.


    "Elder brother, I think it''s too cruel to Chu Heng." long Yixun pursed the corners of his mouth.


    "As a dragon family, I enjoy the right of being superior. Naturally, I have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear." long Zeyu''s voice is calm, his face is indifferent, and I can''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    Long Yixun felt a little heavy. Looking at long chuheng''s back, he couldn''t tell the taste, "do you want to tell Chu Heng about Tang Yi?"


    "If you want chu Heng to die, go and say it." long Zeyu''s voice was still calm. Then he turned and went back to the house.


    Long Yixun deflated his mouth, looked back at him with some grievances, and muttered in his voice, "don''t I just see if you can do it?"


    The shadow organization of the Tang family has been watching. Tang Sheng is insignificant to Longdao, but she can set off a bloody storm of the Tang family, which is likely to affect the economy and situation of Longdao.


    "Alas..." long Yixun sighed helplessly.


    Long chuheng had just left the main house. His footsteps stopped because of a cell phone call. He took out his eyes and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Your Highness, there are some problems in Miss Tang''s blood test report, but I''m not sure." the doctor said in a hesitant voice.


    Is it ready to be detected?


    Long chuheng''s sadness was even worse. It was a kind of pain that tore his heart and lungs, but he had to bear it.


    The ur virus can''t be detected at the beginning, but now it can be detected... In the next process, the pain Sheng Sheng bears will become more and more serious until she can''t bear it.


    Listening to the doctor talking about Tang Sheng, long chuheng looked at the line of sight ahead, full of ridicule at the world.


    "Can you solve it?" when long chuheng asked these three words, he felt powerless all over his face.


    Clearly know the answer, but what are you still asking for?


    "The teacher had been studying the virus, but..." the doctor''s voice was heavy, "no solution."


    Long chuheng laughed at himself from the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes, suppressed his sadness and explained, "don''t mention it to anyone."


    "I understand."


    Long chuheng hung up the phone, stood in place for a while, and then walked away.


    Los Angeles.


    The winter wind rages at night and the sky is dark.


    Graphite morning stood in the yard, with a cigarette between his slender fingers. He didn''t smoke, so he hung on his legs.


    "In the morning, people are wasted." someone came out to report.


    "Handled." graphite morning''s voice was cold, didn''t say anything, and walked towards the direction of the car.


    "Do you want to go back to Yueya Lake or Changhuan garden in the morning?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Crescent lake."


    Qiao Yu answered, started the car and drove to Yueya Lake


    On the way, graphite morning called Li yanalkyne.


    "Brother Chen?"


    "Come to me at crescent Lake tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 2758

    No one mentioned what happened to the prisoners after a night.


    Finally, some people can feel and guess how to solve it, and some people naturally won''t think deeply.


    "Good morning." graphite ran back in the morning and saw that Shi Shaoqin and Qingqing had prepared breakfast. "I''ll wash."


    "Star seems... Something''s wrong?" Qingqing frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally found it.


    If it''s because of Gu Xi, he doesn''t think so. What else happened?


    About XK?


    Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    "Stone morning, Qingqing morning..."


    Lin Xing came out with Gu Xi jumping out. The two girls'' charming voices interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    "Haven''t you prepared a wheelchair?" Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows and blamed. The man had come forward and put Gu Xi''s directly picked up on the dining chair.


    "It''s just one leg. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Xiaoji''s medicine works very well. I don''t feel much pain." Gu Xi''s voice was coquettish. "I''m not so delicate."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and said nothing.


    "Where''s Kani?" Lin Xing smiled and sat down beside Gu Xi and looked around.


    "Yes, I''m out." Shi Shaoqin took Qingsheng''s vegetable porridge and put it in front of Lin Xing and Gu Xi.


    "Well, if Gu has half of his cooking, he will be able to go to the top of his life." Gu Xi, who was enjoying his gruel, was delighted to make complaints about Shi Shaoqin while he was drinking his porridge.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking handsome face was filled with a shallow smile. Looking at Gu Xi with the shadow of Jian Mo, his eyes were a little deep and his thoughts were a little far away.


    "Oh, just in time!" as soon as Li yanalkyne came in, he saw everyone eating breakfast and hurriedly rubbed over.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xing was surprised.


    Even if it''s to give Gu Xi medicine, is it too early?


    "Brother Chen asked me to come to him." Li Yanzhen and Shi Shaoqin said hello, sat down very impolitely and began to eat.


    "The second brother also lived here last night?" Gu Xi was surprised and looked at Lin Xing with the same face.


    "It''s estimated that Beichen''s heart is not enough and needs to be doubled!" Shi Shaoqin said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xi and Lin Xing looked at each other and smiled. One word came from the bottom of their eyes... Childish!


    Well, this evaluation is for what Shi Shaoqin just said.


    Several people had breakfast here in Yueya Lake. They had a good time. Over there in Changhuan garden, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s dark face and wanted to laugh. He thought it was better not to poke Gu''s heart before the new year.


    Fortunately, there is a little guy at home who can divert attention for a while.


    "Hum, some people can only covet other people''s and envy others from generation to generation..." Gu Beichen held Xiao Yuanyuan in his arms and his voice was sour.


    immature!


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand it.


    It was a gloomy day since the early morning of last night. After breakfast, the sky began to drift snow.


    Not big, light snow particles.


    Inside the house, the heating lingers, so that people can''t feel the cold outside.


    "Brother Chen, are you interested in the popular research?" Li yanalkyne asked with a pen in his hand.


    "What do you think?" graphite morning asked.


    Li Yanying stopped the pen in his hand and said, "well, it''s very complicated and challenging. I think it''s old and I can''t study it... His ideas are not novel enough."


    Immersed in the popularity of research in the laboratory, I sneezed with an itchy nose.


    "What about you?" graphite morning asked after taking a sip of coffee.


    "Me?" Li Yanxing brightened his eyes excitedly. "If brother Chen is not afraid of my sword going sideways, I think I can try."


    "I have arranged for someone to set up a laboratory in T city. After the new year, you and I will go there." graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    "T city?" Li yanalkyne was surprised.


    "Well," graphite Chen put down his coffee cup, "I''ll stay there for a while. You focus on finishing this research first. When will the results come out and when will you receive training."


    "That is to say, after I study this, and then receive training, I can follow you?" Li yanalkyne''s fundus has begun to be excited and can''t hide his expectation.


    "If you can''t study, or if you don''t pass the training, go back to Uncle Li." graphite morning''s voice was indifferent.


    "Alas, I can''t stand the excitement." Li Yanzhen stood up like a little ruffian, patted the table and slightly picked his chin like a military order, "brother Chen, if I can''t make up my mind, I''ll die first."


    Graphite morning slowly leaned back on the chair, looked slightly at Li yanalkyne''s self-confidence, and his eyes gradually became deep and slowly said, "I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    First hospital.


    Xiao Yuan lay on the windowsill and looked at the snowflakes floating outside, with a smile on her pale face.


    There was a voice behind him. Xiao Yuan looked back and saw that it was Xiao Shi. He shouted happily, "brother."


    "HMM." Xiao Shi put down his lunch box and fruit. "Come and eat."


    "HMM." Xiao Yuan answered, and looked at the snow with some infatuation, and turned to eat.


    Now Xiao Yuan is alone in this ward. Before, one has been discharged from the hospital, and the other has been discharged because of the Chinese New Year. He asked the doctor that he can not stay in the hospital every day, but only come and hang water every day and go home to live.


    However, Xiao Shi''s school is on holiday, and the prisoner is arranging shift rest because of the coming Chinese New Year. At the same time, he will have a holiday soon, so he can come and spend more time with his sister.


    "Brother, it''s snowing outside!" Xiao Yuan ate and looked out of the window. Her childish face was full of longing. Just looking at it, there was a touch of sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    It was winter when mom and dad left her and her brother!


    Xiao Yuan''s nose was a little sour. When she wanted to cry, she quickly lowered her eyes and picked up rice.


    Xiao Shi didn''t expose her sadness, but asked, "I read the weather forecast. It will snow these two days. When it''s older, I''ll take you to make a snowman."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan was surprised, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    "HMM." Xiao Shichong scraped Xiao Yuan''s nose, "when I come over tomorrow, I''ll bring you a thick long down jacket, hat, gloves and so on."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yuan nodded hurriedly, as if he was afraid that if he didn''t obey, Xiao Shi would go back on his word.


    Xiao Shi looked at the happy Xiao Yuan. In the depths of his eyes, there was unspeakable acidity, eroding his nerves a little, and his scalp was numb with pain.


    After eating, Xiao Shi went to the doctor and asked him about taking Xiao Yuan out of the hospital.


    "Anything else?" the doctor felt Xiao Shi''s hesitation.


    "Just..." Xiao Shi paused and said, "a friend was accidentally injured in the leg of the CS club where I work. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but the surface is not very good. Will there be any sequelae?"


    "That depends on the specific situation." the doctor pondered after asking Xiao Shi about the situation. "The explosion injury is a large area. If it is not handled properly, it will leave scar marks."

 Chapter 2759

    Xiao Shi listened and frowned slightly.


    "But on the leg, it should be OK," the doctor said with a calm thought. "If you are young, it will not be obvious if you handle it properly."


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, but his mind was full of the tragedy of Gu Xi''s legs.


    "Oh, that''s right." the doctor suddenly thought, "Huakang pharmaceutical has some good skin care creams. You can ask the pharmacy over there. Some special creams in their house are very good."


    "Hua Kang?!" Xiao Shi murmured, and suddenly a touch of light self mockery spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    What the hell is he worried about?


    Yesterday, Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne were both there. No matter whether Gu Xi is a family member or not, how can he worry about them?


    Didn''t the brothers say?


    With them, it''ll be fine!


    "I see, thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi thanked and left, with a touch of thoughts on his plain face.


    The doctor looked at Xiao''s back and sighed.


    I was still a teenager, but because of my sister''s illness, I had a stable life that didn''t meet my age early.


    But... Fortunately, he never gave up himself because of his sister''s illness.


    Xiao Shi sometimes gives him the feeling that he is too calm and a little inhumane.


    For his sister, for himself... For everything, he clearly knows what to do and what not to do.


    In this way, he will make people feel very relieved, but he is too indifferent.


    Everything has two sides. When people don''t worry about him, they will feel that he is too ruthless.


    "Alas!" the doctor sighed, took the medical record folder and opened Xiao Yuan''s case. His face was involuntarily shrouded in a thick, irreducible sadness and helplessness.


    Xiao Shi didn''t go back to the ward directly. Looking at the window at the end of the corridor, he stopped and walked over


    Light snow particles are still floating in the sky and fall on the ground. When the wind blows, they are swept to the roadside like catkins. It looks a little like snow.


    Xiao Shi looked up and looked at the overcast and gray sky. He was a little distracted.


    If you are destined to leave and always need a person to be sad, why make the other party sad?!


    Xiao Shi mechanically fanned his eyes. For a moment, he only felt his throat itching. It seemed that he was stung by something. It was very uncomfortable... It made his heart stop beating for a moment.


    Taking back his sight, Xiao Shi turned and walked to Xiao Yuan''s ward.


    Even with the footsteps of medical staff, it was like a quiet corridor. Under the snow particles flying outside the window, Xiao Shi had a feeling of being left alone.


    It''s like... He is clearly in this world, but the world always wants to leave him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Compared with the cold air in Los Angeles, it is sunny here, and people will always forget the real season.


    Tang Sheng came out of the hospital, stood at the intersection, looked up and looked at the blue sky. His eyes narrowed instinctively because of the direct sunlight.


    After she said "break up" that day, he... Seemed to disappear from her world.


    No information, no phone


    It is said that men sometimes have no room to be ruthless.


    But it turned out to be true!


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, lowered his eyes, looked at the mobile phone he didn''t know when he had taken it out, and crossed the corner of his mouth to laugh at himself.


    She has been humble to this extent


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was light and his fingers wanted to touch the screen, but she didn''t know what she was going to say?


    Said that day "broke up" because of anger?


    Ask him what he''s doing?


    Or... When nothing happens, say that the weather in Longdao is very good, and ask if it snows in Los Angeles?!


    Yes, it''s snowing in Los Angeles.


    She knows!


    The hand holding the mobile phone hangs down slowly.


    Looking at the vehicles shuttling back and forth on the road, Tang Sheng suddenly felt a chill all over him.


    Breathing, gradually become heavy.


    It seemed that something in his abdomen began to twist. Tang Sheng had no time to think about anything. He hurriedly took out the medicine from his pocket and poured it into his mouth.


    Tang Yi stood not far away and looked at Tang Sheng''s body. Because of his heavy breathing, he trembled slightly, deepened his eyes and walked forward.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Ah?!"


    "Didi... Woo..."


    "Ah!"


    Tang Sheng had just been called suddenly. His subconscious nerves were twisted together. Because of fright, he turned his foot and almost fell into the road.


    If Tang Yi hadn''t been held fast, he might have been hit by a speeding car.


    Tang Sheng, who was still in shock, was pale without blood, and his face was frightened.


    Tang Yi twisted her eyebrows. "Sheng Sheng, are you all right? A look of loss!"


    "No, it''s all right!" Tang Sheng swallowed hard, "just... Just thinking about something."


    "You''ve been absent-minded for many years." Tang Yi said helplessly.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything, but pulled the corners of his mouth, "are you coming to see Grandpa two?"


    "If you pass by, come in and have a look." Tang Yi glanced at the hospital. "Forget it. If you don''t go in, you don''t feel very comfortable. I''ll take you back first!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi..." Tang Sheng looked at Tang Yi and finally changed his mouth, "okay!"


    They walked towards the place where Tang Yi parked.


    As the Tang family, Tang Yi''s car is only better than ordinary people''s car.


    However, it was all bought by his own salary and some small investments. It didn''t use the Tang family''s money.


    Tang Yi is different from Tang Sheng who had shares in Tang International before.


    The illegitimate son returned to the Tang family. Although he was recognized as the Tang family, Chen Lumei was there. It was the last bottom line to let him return to the Tang family. How could he be divided into shares?


    Tang Yi, who just came back as a child, once thought of father''s love.


    Later, he clearly recognized his position.


    Starting from the ability of self-reliance, he will make some small investments. Although he can''t be rich, at least self-sufficiency is no problem.


    As an adult, in order to avoid becoming a thorn in his side, he took the public examination and entered the Construction Bureau after graduation, which was completely separated from the power struggle of the Tang family.


    Because of this, although Chen Lumei still doesn''t like him, she doesn''t bother him openly or secretly.


    "How''s grandpa two today?" Tang Yi drove to the Tang family mansion.


    "Grandpa Er recovered well. The doctor said that he could wake up without accident years ago and years later." Tang Sheng replied.


    "That''s great..." Tang Yi sighed, glanced at Tang Sheng and asked, "by the way, if Grandpa woke up two years ago, would you still go years ago?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "don''t go."


    "Well, it''s all before the new year. Even if you want to go, you have to wait after the new year."


    Tang Sheng looked at the line of sight in front of him and became a little far away. He seemed to say, "I shouldn''t go for the time being!"


    Hearing her say this, a trace of emotion flashed in the bottom of Tang Yi''s eyes. It was fleeting, and the corners of his mouth vaguely raised, "if you don''t go, it''s always home..."

 Chapter 2760

    The snow in Los Angeles fell intermittently for more than a day. The next evening, the snow particles began to turn into snowflakes.


    In the middle of the night, it turns into snow. Just one night, the whole world is wrapped in snow... Where no one passes by and cleans up, it''s like being in a fairy tale.


    "Alas, you can''t have a snowball fight..." Gu Xi fanned his eyes, sighed a long sigh, and secretly looked at Shi Shaoqin sitting on the sofa reading.


    "Don''t think about anything." Shi Shaoqin didn''t look at her, as if he had eyes on his head. He knew that she looked at him pitifully. "After lunch, star came to pick you up."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice had no room for discussion. It was very weak, but it could not be refuted.


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and made a face at Shi Shaoqin. Then he turned his head and leaned against the wall. His posture was a little rusty. He smiled and raised his eyebrows at her. Lin Xing, who looked like "I knew it", drooped his shoulders like a vented ball.


    Huakang''s special medicine is very easy to use. It''s only three days. Except for the more serious places, the scabs in the lighter places have fallen off.


    Gu Xi has no problem walking today, but he can''t walk for too long, let alone jump.


    After staying here for three nights, it will be the new year again in another week. It''s not suitable for her and Lin Xing to stay in crescent lake all the time.


    Although Gu Lin did not make complaints about his temper, Lin Xiang Nan, if he had not been tucking in by Lin Yang, estimated that he could not help yesterday to catch Lin Xing back.


    In order not to challenge the final bottom line of your beloved crazy devil father, if you don''t go back today, they will explode.


    "Uncle Qin, will you come back to Changhuan garden with me today?" Gu Xi asked.


    "No." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still faint.


    "Go on, you can cover for me." Gu Xi is coquettish. "You can distract more than 90% of Gu''s attention, and then you can hook my mother''s attention... Even if I''m a little abnormal, I''ll be ignored."


    "It''s silly of you to be a little Jay?" Shi Shaoqin finally lifted his eyes from the book and looked at Gu Xi. "Don''t think I''ve passed and attracted attention, you can play with the snow in the yard!"


    "..." Gu Xi blinked his long eyelashes. "Uncle Qin, it''s really... Very rude of you to expose the little girl''s mind like this."


    "To you, I just need love, not a gentleman." Shi Shaoqin said and continued reading.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came, and Lin Xing couldn''t help it.


    "July..." Gu Xi rolled her eyes.


    Lin Xing couldn''t straighten his waist with a smile. "Yan Yan, I told you this morning that you can be coquettish at ordinary times. On the key issue, the stone really doesn''t enter the oil and salt."


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and snorted.


    "Just enjoy the snow, don''t toss." Lin Xing patted Gu Xi on the shoulder.


    "It hasn''t snowed so much in Los Angeles for many years..." Gu Xi muttered in his voice and secretly looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "You''d better be coquettish with star when he comes to pick you up... See if he will agree." Shi Shaoqin calmly turns the page.


    "The second elder brother certainly doesn''t agree." Gu Xi tooted his mouth and looked lost.


    I don''t know if it''s because of global warming. There has been less snow in Los Angeles in recent years.


    Even then, the city naturally needs to be cleaned up.


    In the yard and in the park, there is also a thin layer. Let alone making snowmen and having snowball fights, it depends on fate to enjoy the snow scenery.


    Why?


    Because it is scattered, and the sun comes out again, there is no beauty at all!


    "It''s not easy to play with snow?" Shi Shaoqin was still soft hearted.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Lin Xing''s eyes also flashed an accident, thinking that Shi Shaoqin still compromised?


    "When your legs are ready, how much snow you want, I''ll give you." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two girls, speechless at the same time.


    Artificial snow can be done with money.


    "Forget it..." Gu Xi was angry and didn''t want to talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    The corners of Shi Shaoqin''s pretty mouth rose slightly.


    Lin Xing sighed and shook his head, giving Shi Shaoqin a thumbs up.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    Look, Yan Yan is not interested at all?!


    At lunch, Gu Xi ate bitterly.


    When graphite came in the morning, she saw the little girl glancing at him and spreading her anger on him.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite morning asked Shi Shaoqin when he saw Gu Xi go back to the house to change his clothes.


    "I want to have a snowball fight and enjoy the snow," said Shi Shaoqin.


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly.


    Although Gu Xi''s legs recovered very well, it was too cold outside, especially in the snow, which had an impact on her wound healing. Needless to say, the meat of the wound might be necrotic because of the low temperature.


    Of course, these are possible... Most people don''t think of it.


    But they can''t turn this possibility into reality.


    Shi Mochen sent Lin Xing back first, and then drove to Changhuan garden with Gu Xi.


    "I can''t play with the snow, can I go and have a look?" Gu Xi looked pitifully at Shi Chen.


    "If you don''t get off, you can!" graphite morning''s voice was gentle, but there was no room for negotiation.


    "Then go to Xingluo botanical garden." Gu Xi thought and said.


    Shi Mochen nodded, "yes!"


    Xingluo botanical garden was built in Los Angeles a few years ago to create an ecological environment. It is a little far from the urban area, but it has a beautiful environment and covers a wide area.


    It must be beautiful to see the snow like today. If the snow on the trees is not artificially damaged, it should be beautiful to ignore the footprints on the road.


    In fact, it''s really beautiful.


    When you turn around from the periphery, you can''t see the footprints of people coming to play inside and the noise of snowball fights and snowmen pushing, which makes people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    "How beautiful..." Gu Xi lay on the window and looked at the thick snow on the tree with a satisfied face.


    After accepting the fact that she can''t go down to play, Gu Xi, who has always been very satisfied, feels that her second brother promised to take her to see snow, which is also very happy.


    After all, only those who can get satisfaction are happy.


    From small to large, at this point, whether Gu Beichen, Jian Mo, or Gu Yan... Guided her very well.


    "Qiao Yu, turn twice more..." Shi Mochen looked at the smile and satisfaction on Gu Xi''s face and whispered orders.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, and began to turn around the botanical garden at a moderate speed.


    Just as the second circle was about to turn to the gate of the botanical garden, a familiar figure suddenly fell into Gu Xi''s eyes


    I saw Xiao Shi wearing a black down jacket, wearing black leather gloves, holding the tools to make a snowman in one hand and the other hand... Holding the hand of a girl wearing a long goose yellow down jacket, wrapped very warm at a glance, talking and laughing into the botanical garden.

 Chapter 2761

    Gu Xi felt that for a moment, there was something uncomfortable in his heart


    The sight was even more involuntarily. Looking at the holding hand, the corners of the mouth involuntarily opened up.


    "A lot of people..." Xiao Yuan stood at the gate of the botanical garden and sighed. He looked at the adults and children playing everywhere. His eyes were completely excited.


    Because of her health, she hasn''t been in the crowd for a long time.


    It''s really the biggest longing for her to put it where many people dislike irritability.


    "Brother, let''s go, let''s go!" Xiao Yuan turned excitedly and dragged Xiao. When she pulled Xiao, she ran inside with uncontrollable joy.


    "Slow down..." Xiao Shi pulled Xiao Yuan slightly and stopped her from trying to run with big steps.


    "Oh, oh!" Xiao Yuan suddenly reacted, nodded happily, turned back to Xiao Shi and pointed in a direction with a smile, "brother, let''s go there?!"


    "OK!" Xiao Shi smiled and nodded, and went into the botanical garden with Xiao Yuan.


    The car has crossed the gate of the botanical garden


    Gu Xi''s sight was no longer in front of him, but turned back without knowing it and looked at the two figures entering the botanical garden.


    Who is that girl?


    She had never seen Xiao Shi smile like this. Even if he smiled before, he always had no temperature, just a polite smile.


    To her, the most is sneer.


    Gu Xi''s hand curled slightly on the window. He was still in a cheerful mood. For a moment, he seemed to have no interest.


    She bit her lips gently without speaking or moving.


    She was afraid of being seen by the clever second brother because she suddenly lost interest?


    The atmosphere in the car was vaguely strange.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror and saw Gu Xi and graphite morning. They looked out of the window on one side, as if they were trapped in some thoughts?!


    She looked back, didn''t speak, just drove quietly.


    Shi Mochen was also looking at the snow scene. He was a little distracted and didn''t find the mood filled with Gu Xi.


    What I saw was the snow, but in my mind... What emerged was the shadow of Tang Sheng smiling back at him under the rain.


    Is she okay?


    Sheng Sheng, if you knew I was in T City, would you put down Longdao and come to me?


    Find a city nearest to Longdao. Will it be possible for you to put everything down?


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and collected his uncontrollable emotions


    He was crazy to know the current situation of Longdao, but he didn''t know anything.


    How many times did he want to ask Yu Moqiu about the current situation of Longdao, but... He can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu listened to the report of his men and frowned slightly. He had a headache.


    "Where''s Miss?" Yu Moqiu asked.


    "Miss is out."


    Yu Moqiu nodded, "book tomorrow''s ticket back."


    "Yes!"


    When his men left, Yu Moqiu took out his mobile phone and called out Shi Mochen''s phone. His fingers had to press the dial out button, but he didn''t dial out in the end.


    Walking to the balcony, my sight falls in the distance


    After so many years of development, the prosperous island has lost its original tranquility, but it has not completely disappeared.


    The changes in this place over the years, in fact, to put it bluntly, are the replacement between those in power and those in power, which is not too different from ordinary people.


    Mochen, as a brother, I''d rather you blame me, and I can only do so.


    If Mo Chen knows about Tang Sheng, he doesn''t know if he will recklessly touch the bottom line.


    In that case, the world may be chaotic.


    Too many people want to destroy XK.


    Nowadays, not counting the survival of XK, but XK''s own internal personnel, all over the world, the number is amazing.


    If something happens to Mo Chen, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Moqiu called Yu Nuo.


    "Leave Longdao early tomorrow morning and come back early today."


    "I see!" Yu Nuo answered in a bad tone and hung up the phone.


    "Your brother?" Feng Jingyu looked at the little girl angrily and smiled at her.


    "Yes!" Yu Nuo said, "go back tomorrow."


    "I thought you were going to spend the new year in Longdao too!" Feng Jingyu didn''t know whether it was an accident or casually.


    "Who''s going to spend the new year here?" Yu Nuo snorted. "You''ve been idle recently. You''re in Longdao every day and don''t go."


    "The woman I like is here. Why should I go?" Feng Jingyu was funny. "Don''t you see I''m chasing a woman?"


    "Then I didn''t see you chasing!" Yu Nuo snorted.


    She hoped that Feng Jingyu would catch up with Tang Sheng, so that Tang Sheng would not rely on brother Mochen.


    How could Feng Jingyu not see the little girl''s mind and slightly raised his mouth, "I heard that graphite morning has been in Los Angeles recently. Why didn''t you pester your brother to take you there?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Yu Nuo rolled his eyes.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "How can I help you?"


    "If you do something, your brother will pass." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    Yu nuodang looked forward to it, but in a flash, he wilted again, "then my brother will send someone to take me back first..."


    "Also!" Feng Jingyu said, with a deep line of sight.


    Yu Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out. After reading the information, her eyes turned. The corners of her mouth looked at Feng Jingyu with uncontrollable pride. "I''m leaving tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    "You asked me out?" Feng Jingyu was happy.


    "I know you here. Someone must see me off to have a sense of ceremony!" Yu Nuo said with an eyebrow.


    Feng Jingyu nodded as if he agreed, "okay! Where are you going?"


    "Just Yuezhuang!" Yu Nuo said.


    "Yes..."


    Yu Nuo was very happy. "I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Hmm!" Feng Jingyu answered with a smile and watched Yu Nuo leave, but the smile didn''t go away.


    "Feng Shao, why do I think Miss Yu Nuo is strange?" Luo Fan said after Nuo left.


    "Oh? Yes?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was casual, and the corners of his mouth smiled with evil cunning.


    "No?" Luo fan frowned.


    Feng Jingyu smiled without saying anything. He just picked up the tea cup and took a shallow sip.


    Luo fan looked at him like this, secretly turned his eyes, "Feng Xiao, you are really idle on these days, and even interested in playing with a little girl."


    "Anyway, it''s boring..." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "see what interesting things she can do at night."


    Yuezhuang!


    This is the most famous entertainment place in Longdao in recent years.


    Eat, drink, play and live in one-stop. After eating, drinking and entertainment, I don''t want to go. There are all kinds of rooms upstairs that can meet the needs of guests. It''s really a good place to live.


    Yu Nuo, the little girl, invited him to dinner there. What she thought was just that she thought she could hide it.


    In the whole Dragon Island, Tang Sheng is the most unpleasant person to the girl.


    And he is a man who has thoughts on Tang Sheng!


    So, even if you know the little girl''s mind?


    Anyway, he doesn''t suffe

 Chapter 2762

    Los Angeles.


    The sunshine after snow, in the car with heating, always makes people ignore the cold outside for a moment.


    After Qiao Yu drove the car for another turn, shizichen looked back at Gu Xi and asked, "do you want to turn around again?"


    Gu Xi shook his head. "Second brother, go back. I''m a little sleepy."


    "OK." graphite morning answered, but looking at the little girl who was suddenly lack of interest, her eyes were deep, but she didn''t ask anything more?


    Back to Changhuan garden, Jian Mo is making soup for Li Xinyao in the kitchen.


    In the living room, Gu Yan and Gu Beichen said something. Looking at the little girl coming back, a corner of his mouth smiled, a high cold glanced at her, hummed and didn''t speak.


    Graphite morning smiled and motioned to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi went to Gu Beichen, took his arm, smiled and shouted, "Mr. Gu, I''m back!"


    "Who are you? Do I know you?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, drawing out his arm coldly.


    Gu Xi pursed her lips, hugged Gu Beichen''s arm, and said bitterly, "Dad, have you lost your memory? Dad, take a good look. I''m your favorite daughter and spoiled to your heart... Dad, take a good look. I''m your daughter!"


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi''s fine upper body, immediately smiled, and even gave way to their father and daughter to play well.


    Gu Beichen still snorted coldly, but it was obvious that he was about to lose his tension under the exaggerated performance of his daughter.


    Li Xinyao came out of the nursery with Xiao Yuanyuan in her arms. She saw Gu Xi''s exaggerated performance and was stunned. She looked at Gu Yan coming, "what''s going on?"


    "Daughter''s marriage recognition." Gu Yan took xiaoyuanyuan and looked at his son who was rubbing his eyes with his small fist. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Dad, look at me!" Gu Xiyue''s performance became more and more exaggerated, swinging back and forth around Gu Beichen''s arm. It was so beautiful and powerful, "I''m your daughter!"


    Gu Beichen really wants to stretch for a while.


    Thinking that his daughter was seduced by Shi Shaoqin years ago and lived for two or three days, the Qi in his heart was extremely blocked.


    But under Gu Xi''s coquettish and flattering attack, Gu Beichen, as his father, was defeated.


    "Make complaints about it." Jane brought out the soup. After looking at Beichen, he looked at Li Xinyao.


    "Thank you, mom!" Li Xinyao smiled and went to the table.


    "Mom, do you know your daughter?" Gu Xi timely turned around and looked at Jian Mo, looking ready to enter the play. "If my mother doesn''t know, I think I can continue to perform!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips finally overflowed with a smile under Gu Xi''s words and expression.


    "Not angry?" Gu Xi saw Gu Beichen smile, immediately put his head on his shoulder, shook his body slightly and said, "Mr. Gu, think about it, you have children and women, and xiaoyuanyuan. You are a big winner in life... We should be generous in order to have demeanor."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted.


    Gu Xi got up, grinned and raised her eyebrows, which was flattering. No one could get angry.


    "I bought you something to make a snowman. It''s estimated that you can''t use it. Have fun over the crescent lake?" Gu Beichen''s voice was obviously delicious.


    Speaking of the tools for making snowmen, Gu Xi''s mind suddenly echoed the tools in his hand when he saw Xiao Shi and the girl at the gate of the botanical garden.


    The originally happy mood seemed to be thrown a handful of snow and cold.


    "Yan Yan, didn''t you say you were sleepy just in the car?" graphite morning reminded.


    Gu Xi hurriedly pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and wrinkled his nose towards Shi Mochen. "It''s too early to get up today, Dad, I''ll go to bed first."


    "It was too late playing snow last night. I was busy getting up in the morning to continue playing..." Gu Beichen''s voice had a taste of food. "It''s wild over there."


    "Yan Yan, what would you like to eat at night?" Jane Mo asked Gu Xi.


    "As long as it''s done by my mother, I''m ok!" Gu Xi smiled and compared the ''OK'' gesture.


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. She was very sweet to her daughter''s mouth.


    When Gu Xi returned to his room, Gu Beichen looked at the graphite morning cutting apples.


    The slender fingers held the apple in one hand and the knife in the other.


    It''s not rotating peeling, but the knife moves up and down the apple. It''s fast, but the peel is very thin.


    I don''t know. I thought it was professional apple peeling for decades.


    "What happened to Yan Yan?"


    "Hmm?" the graphite morning light eh, will cut the apple almost evenly and put it on the plate.


    "You let her go to bed, don''t want me to find anything?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo also came over. "Last time she took Yan Yan to snow village, she could hardly wait to stay in the snow... It''s hard to get such a heavy snow in Los Angeles. She won''t play in order to sleep?"


    Shi Mochen sighed softly.


    Parents are extremely smart people and know their children. It''s impossible to hide it.


    That''s why she asked Yan Yan to stay over there for two days.


    Just injured parents will worry. Well, although they will worry, the degree will be different.


    "She was hurt a little in the field that day, but she was almost well." graphite morning said faintly, "it''s too cold outside. I won''t let her play."


    Jane Mo immediately frowned, "is it serious?"


    "OK." graphite morning understated.


    Jane Mo looked back with some worry, although she couldn''t see Gu Xi.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. It''s inevitable that he loves his daughter. However, he also knows that Mo Chen will handle it well.


    Since the little girl wants to hide it and don''t let them worry, they don''t have to dig it out and say it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Yuezhuang.


    Feng Jingyu sat in the car and glanced at the gate of Yuezhuang. His evil smile seemed to be deep.


    "Feng Shao?" Luo fan looked back for a while when he saw that Feng Jingyu couldn''t get off.


    Without speaking, Feng Jingyu directly opened the door, got off and stepped to Yuezhuang.


    The first floor of Yuezhuang is a mixed place. There is a large entertainment place like a bar. People who like excitement will be on the first floor, and the natural consumption will be relatively low.


    In addition to the first floor and the upper two floors, the remaining floors are basically Suites integrating entertainment, eating and rest.


    Room 5555.


    On each floor, such boxes as one-piece number, Shun number and AABB number are the most luxurious and expensive rooms.


    Yu Moqiu''s identity is completely normal for Yu Nuo to open such a box here.


    Open the door


    What catches the eye is a large round table that can accommodate 20 people, on which dishes and wine have been placed.


    Feng Jingyu went to the table and smiled.


    People haven''t arrived yet, but the dishes have been served.


    Just thinking about it, Feng Jingyu''s keen feeling filled the air with something.


    Turn your head and look at the half open door of the lounge.


    Feng Jingyu sank his eyes and walked over


    When he opened the door, what caught his eyes was that Tang Sheng had an abnormal ruddy face on the water bed, breathing heavily and lying on it with his eyes closed!

 Chapter 2763

    For such a situation, Feng Jingyu is not surprised.


    As Yu Moqiu''s sister, Yu Nuo is fully capable of bringing Tang Sheng''s medicine here.


    Feng Jingyu went to the bedside and looked at Tang Sheng, who was breathing more and more heavily and his face was more and more red, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Feng Jingyu converged slightly, took out the mobile phone and opened the message.


    Yu Nuo: Well, do you like the dinner I prepared for you? Are you surprised?


    Yu Nuo: you don''t need to thank me too much. Mutual benefit... You just need to remember my kindness.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes were deep and didn''t reply. He just scratched a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth.


    If he really wants to do something to Tang Sheng, what does he need the little girl Yu Nuo to do?


    He didn''t start with Tang Sheng, but he hasn''t decided something yet


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng seemed to hum a little uncomfortable, and even curled up slightly.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move, but looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng is very good-looking. She looks more and more beautiful. She has a slightly alienated temperament... Such a woman often seduces men.


    He is a normal man, of course, no exception.


    Besides, people are cheap sometimes.


    The more you dislike and hate your, the more you want to be close.


    Tang Sheng felt very uncomfortable. She felt as if she was going to get angry.


    That feeling is just like when she takes more medicine every time she has a severe attack


    But it doesn''t seem to be exactly.


    So thirsty!


    Tang Sheng felt so hot that her mouth was dry.


    She wanted to open her eyes to drink water, but her eyelids were heavy and couldn''t open them.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng''s throat overflowed with sound. The instant cold touch made her greedy to get closer.


    Feng Jingyu''s sight became deeper and deeper, and gradually, the flame overflowed from the depths.


    "What a charming little thing..." Feng Jingyu smiled with evil in his mouth, and his voice was low and bewitched.


    Slowly attached to the body


    Feeling the close of the comfortable and pleasant breath, Tang Sheng moved his body and wanted to be close.


    Feng Jingyu suddenly stopped less than five centimeters above Tang Sheng.


    Each other''s breathing is clearly audible.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng more and more deeply, as if he would swallow his life in front of him in the next second.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile raised a sarcastic arc.


    Tang Sheng realized that she had been completely under the control of drugs. She felt that the comfortable breath was not close, and began to move her body to Feng Jingyu.


    "This is in Longdao..."


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s uncomfortable appearance. After murmuring with evil laughter, he slowly lifted up and walked to the rest room.


    There was a loud bang. Just as Feng Jingyu stepped out of the lounge, the box door was kicked open by gravity.


    "What is this, your highness?" Feng Jingyu looked at long chuheng with a cold face and his voice was casual.


    Long chuheng closed his mouth tightly, glanced up and down, and walked to the lounge after Feng Jingyu, who was dressed neatly.


    Xiao Ying didn''t go in, but just stood there, watching Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and ignored long chuheng. He went to the lounge, sat down at the table, opened the electric turntable and began to eat in a good mood.


    As soon as long chuheng entered the lounge, he saw Tang Sheng humming with a crimson face. It was very uncomfortable. He also covered his abdomen, as if he could feel a trace of pain.


    Long chuheng closed his eyes, took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to kill. He took the medicine out of his pocket and stuffed it into Tang Sheng''s mouth.


    He felt his hand, wrapped Tang Sheng in a quilt and picked her up


    "I''m leaving now?" Feng Jingyu took the food. "Your Highness, don''t you sit down and have something to eat?"


    "I accept your kindness." long chuheng said in a dark voice and left with Tang Sheng in his arms.


    Feng Jingyu smiled.


    That''s good to deal with smart people. Don''t bother to explain what?


    It''s just


    Long chuheng seems to be coming a little fast!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar full of noise, people shuttle.


    On the stage, driven by the DJ, the pole dancers led everyone to dance crazily.


    "Elder brother, the man has been taken away by his highness three." ah Yun said after reading the information.


    "HMM." Tang Yi always held his heart and finally put it down.


    But, in an instant, there was a cold anger flash at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Elder brother, is there anything wrong?" ah Yun wondered.


    Tang Yi looked at the direction of the dance floor, his eyes darkened, and said coldly, "if anything happens to Tang Sheng tonight, there will be something wrong with Feng Jingyu, and all the established plans and directions will be in chaos."


    "Although Miss Sheng was taken away by the quilt, the servant said, look at the look of your highness three, nothing should have happened?" ah Yun said. "Moreover, the time when Feng Jingyu went into the box was no more than ten minutes away from your highness three."


    "The problem lies in time." Tang Yi''s voice is gentle. "Slow, no one can say what will happen... Even if Feng Jingyu sleeps Tang Sheng, it''s also a matter between men and women."


    "But if you really sleep, it''s not clear how the people Feng Jingyu cooperates with the Tang family will develop... Now it''s a critical moment, every step can''t be wrong." Tang Yi''s voice is a little dignified, "but long chuheng goes fast, Feng Jingyu must consider something?!"


    A Yun understood Tang Yi''s meaning, "brother, do you think Feng Jingyu might find us?"


    Tang Yi shook his head, not sure.


    "I think there will be, but I shouldn''t have thought of it, but there are clues on me. It''s always bad." Tang Yi''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth suddenly overflowed with a faint smile of evil sycophants, "but Yu Moqiu''s side is afraid it''s uncomfortable."


    No matter what the cause is, long chuheng will certainly not let Yu Nuo go.

 Chapter 2764

    "Who are you and why did you catch me?"


    "Let go of me..."


    "Let go of me!"


    "Do you know who I am? If you do anything to me, my brother will not let you go!"


    Yu Nuo twisted her body, and her hands were tied back, struggling desperately.


    "Ah --"


    Yu Nuo screamed in some collapse, stared at the men in suits standing around, expressionless, like sculptures.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said or how she called it, no one paid any attention to her, or even looked at her.


    "Let go of me..."


    Yu Nuo was always afraid. His arrogance when he was just caught seemed to be dissipated a little bit because of the passage of time.


    Instead, fear.


    "My brother is Yu Moqiu. If you treat me well, my brother will not let you go!"


    "You can let me go as much as you want. My brother loves me very much and will give it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The suit man was still expressionless and did not squint, allowing Yu Nuo to shout there.


    Tears overflowed from Yu Nuo''s eyes. She bit her lips and looked everywhere


    In the closed space, except for a vertical light bulb in the middle, the whole room is dead.


    The treacherous smell in the air, like a small ant, eroded her nerves a little, making her want to escape, but she couldn''t escape.


    brother!


    Come and save me


    Yu Nuo began to choke. His body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because of crying or fear.


    Yu Moqiu looked at the time. It was almost early in the morning.


    "Haven''t you found the lady yet?" Yu Moqiu''s face was dark.


    The people at the bottom were silent one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a while, one of the leaders said with God''s son: "this is Dragon Island, and all forces will consider three points when looking at your face... Miss can''t find it now, and there''s no trace. In Dragon Island, there''s only..."


    He stopped talking.


    In Dragon Island, only the dragon family has such ability.


    Shadow organization!


    Yu Moqiu''s eyes sank and looked at the bodyguard who secretly protected Yu Nuo. "What did miss do today?"


    "I had afternoon tea with Feng Jingyu in the afternoon, and then went to the mall for a while..." the bodyguard said, looking at Yu Moqiu carefully and whispering, "and then went to Yuezhuang."


    "Yuezhuang?" Yu Moqiu immediately frowned.


    The bodyguard nodded and didn''t dare say anything about the medicine to Tang Sheng.


    "However, the young lady just had a meal... However, she didn''t eat much. The young lady thought the meal in Yuezhuang was not delicious. She left soon, and then went to the night market."


    Then, Yu Nuo disappeared.


    Yu Moqiu pondered and finally called.


    "Yuezhuang?" Tang Zhaoxue didn''t expect Yu Moqiu to call him in the middle of the night to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know if the dragon family has been to Yuezhuang during dinner." Yu Moqiu directly cut into the theme.


    Tang Zhaoxue was silent. "Mr. Yu, you should know the rules of Longdao."


    "I just know, so I''ll call you." Yu Moqiu''s voice was a little heavy.


    Dragon Island, no matter how developed it is with the times, is still under the control of the dragon family.


    On some occasions, the entrance and exit of the dragon family will not and will not allow the people to talk.


    However, for several rich and powerful families, they still have their own channels to know.


    Tang Zhaoxue was curious. What happened?


    As far as he knows, Feng Jingyu will leave Longdao tomorrow


    However, curiosity is curiosity, and there is no need to ask the bottom of some things.


    "Three minutes." Tang Zhaoxue said and hung up.


    Three minutes later, Yu Moqiu''s phone rang.


    "Three halls down."


    "I remember the favor." Yu Moqiu said and hung up the phone.


    At the moment of hearing that it was long chuheng''s past, Yu Moqiu almost guessed what had happened.


    Long chuheng has been relieved of his duty in Longdao. On Longdao, long chuheng can take Xiao Nuo regardless of his identity... Almost without thinking, it must have something to do with Tang Sheng.


    Yu Moqiu has a headache and dials long chuheng.


    Long chuheng''s cell phone rang, ignored it and just waited for the doctor.


    After the doctor hung up the drip to Tang Sheng, he said, "Miss Sheng is OK for the time being."


    Long chuheng nodded.


    The doctor said nothing more, bowed slightly and withdrew from the ward.


    Long chuheng went to the hospital bed and looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was still crimson. His eyes were deep and angry.


    Because Tang Sheng was infected with ur virus, the medicine he took had the effect of promoting Qing. Although the medicine Yu Nuo gave was not heavy, it could hook the hidden toxin in her body.


    Fortunately, he went in time


    Otherwise, the drug will accelerate the ur virus, which may have little extravagant hope and be completely extinguished.


    "Little Lord, Mr. Yu is here." Xiao Ying''s voice came.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng hanging with water, raised his hand, gently stroked her hair floating on her face, stared deeply for a while, then got up and walked outside the ward Suite


    Yu Moqiu sat on the sofa outside, overlapping his legs, seemingly leisurely.


    However, when long chuheng came out from the inside, a pair of eyes vaguely became far-reaching.


    Long chuheng sat down opposite him. The two men, who didn''t speak, looked at each other like this


    I don''t know how long it took. Yu Moqiu finally spoke.


    "Xiao Nuo doesn''t know where he offended his highness three," Yu Moqiu said softly. "In the middle of the night, you want to take people away?"


    Long chuheng''s mouth was slightly hooked and smiled, "didn''t you already know before Mr. Yu came?"


    Yu Moqiu smiled and didn''t answer.


    Everyone is smart, and it''s not too hard to think.


    Yu Moqiu glanced at the place where long chuheng had just come out and asked, "is Tang Sheng okay?"


    When he came to the hospital, he called Feng Jingyu.


    I''m afraid Feng Jingyu told the story of tonight without concealing it.


    Xiao Nuo is also very bold. She even drugged Tang Sheng and called Feng Jingyu... She is impatient to provoke the dragon family in Longdao!


    Of course, he has every reason to believe that Feng Jingyu thought of it when he asked him to have dinner.


    "In Longdao, those who move me..." long chuheng''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Even if she can''t think of it, she has to bear the consequences."


    "Xiao Nuo is wrong about tonight." Yu Moqiu said, "but, man... I have to take it away. If you open it."


    "Yu Nuo''s hand!" long chuheng''s voice was cold.


    Yu Moqiu immediately frowned, "Your Highness!"


    He knew that long chuheng was not joking.


    Who hasn''t heard of the dragon family''s attachment to their lover?


    "I want Xiao Nuo to go with me unharmed!" Yu Moqiu said.


    Long chuheng chuckled, "where is my dragon''s face?"


    Yu Moqiu frowned more tightly.


    Although what long chuheng just said didn''t scare him, he didn''t think that long chuheng really wanted Xiao Nuo''s hand.


    "What about the equivalent conditions?" Yu Moqiu asked in a deep voice.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak.


    Yu Moqiu has been around for so long. Naturally, he has patience.


    Long chuheng leaned slowly on the sofa, stared at Yu Moqiu, and said slowly, "Shi Mochen''s real identity!"

 Chapter 2765

    Yu Moqiu''s eyes suddenly gathered, but it was only a moment that he had recovered his calm.


    "Why did your highness three ask me about my identity?" Yu Moqiu wondered, "love enemy, shouldn''t you investigate by yourself? Just check a person with your highness three''s ability and identity... It''s not difficult."


    Long chuheng didn''t speak, but waited quietly.


    Yu Moqiu put it clearly and pretended to be confused with him.


    If it''s just an ordinary person, even if he''s not an ordinary person... He can find out.


    But unfortunately, Shi Mochen found many identities, but none. He thought it was his real identity.


    Yu Moqiu also slowly leaned against the sofa and said slowly with a smile: "if your highness three can''t find your identity, why does your highness three think, I know?"


    Long Chu ignored Yu Moqiu''s remarks and just opened his mouth gently, "I''ll open the conditions for you, either Yu Nuo''s hand or Shi Mochen''s identity..."


    Choose one from two. There''s no other choice.


    "Don''t say whether I know it or not. Even if I know it, if I tell you a false identity, how can your highness identify it without knowing it?" Yu Moqiu asked jokingly.


    "That''s my business..." long chuheng glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t speak.


    Among the Longdao generation, although longzeyu is the next person in power to take over, who is really a layman among the children of the dragon family who have been trained since childhood?


    They can tell whether the answer is true or false.


    "As for Shi Mochen''s identity, I think it''s better for your highness to not know," Yu Moqiu said.


    Long chuheng''s eyes gathered slightly and looked at Yu Moqiu with a deep line of sight.


    Some things, it seems that he can guess something, but unfortunately, at the last step, he can''t guess the real answer.


    "OK, that''s my business!" long chuheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t speak, as if thinking about something?


    Finally, Yu Moqiu sighed and opened his mouth


    "He is..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t say any more. He looked almost at the same time as long chuheng... He saw long Zeyu coming in with a calm and indifferent step with a look of arrogance.


    Yu Moqiu looked at long Zeyu. A smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, there was a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    He looked at long chuheng and saw that there was a moment of amazement on his face, and the evil smile at the corners of his mouth deepened.


    "Big brother?" long chuheng obviously didn''t expect that long Zeyu would appear here at this time.


    Long Zeyu glanced at the direction of the ward suite and took it back indifferently. "I heard that Tang Sheng was hospitalized. I''m nearby. Come and have a look."


    I couldn''t help it. I even knew it was a perfunctory reason. Long Zeyu said it was calm and indifferent.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak. He knew very well that the reason was that his eldest brother left a face for him.


    Last time I was in the house, my uncle had warned him not to continue to check the matter of graphite morning.


    "Mr. Yu is there too!" long Zeyu seemed to have just seen Yu Moqiu.


    Yu Moqiu got up and said with a smile, "she Mei is too naughty and has caused trouble. As a brother, I have to deal with the aftermath, don''t I?"


    Long Zeyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and he glanced at long chuheng, who didn''t speak, and then said faintly: "no one can protect anyone for a lifetime. Your sister doesn''t taste some lessons. I''m afraid she will only make it worse next time... Mr. Yu, do you think so?"


    Yu Moqiu suddenly tightened his eyebrows and listened to long Zeyu say, "when Mr. Yu leaves Longdao, I will personally send people to the airport."


    Yu Moqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he just opened them in an instant and restored his habitual mood, "thank you, your highness."


    "I''ll send it to Mr. Yu," said long Zeyu, who had gone out.


    Yu Moqiu hooked one side of his mouth, glanced at long chuheng, didn''t speak, and followed him out.


    In the elevator, a strange smell lingered.


    The elevator in the hospital is always much larger than the ordinary elevator, but because of the environment, it shows a feeling that people can''t breathe.


    "If it weren''t for tonight, I don''t know. Mr. Yu''s influence in Longdao can''t be underestimated!"


    Long Zeyu''s words seemed to sigh, but they were full of warning.


    "Just to survive." Yu Moqiu didn''t avoid it.


    He arranged for some people to take care of him in both light and dark. Several people really escaped the shadow organization''s attention.


    But Xiao Nuo made a scene tonight. Those guys haven''t had time to do anything. It''s all exposed.


    "I just don''t know what Mr. Yu wants to do in Longdao?" long Zeyu looked at the figure reflected in the elevator wall with his eyes slightly deep.


    Yu Moqiu smiled. "Who knows?" he replied vaguely, "maybe, just in case, maybe... In case of need?"


    Long Zeyu sneered and didn''t answer.


    Yu Moqiu and Longdao have no direct interests.


    But the Tang family has had a lot of contact with him recently, but no force can really attract him


    It''s really thought-provoking for him to arrange people in Longdao.


    But tonight, people were dug up for... Who knows?


    The silence again filled the elevator with a strange smell. It was not broken until the prompt sound came when the elevator arrived.


    "After years of investment in North America, I''ll give 3% interest points." Yu Moqiu spoke again when the elevator door opened.


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Longze Yu, "I''ll leave first."


    "Walk slowly!" long Zeyu watched Yu Moqiu step out of the elevator.


    The hospital is quiet late at night.


    In the lobby, the nurse who came out of the reception desk lay over there playing with her mobile phone. It was quiet as if a needle could be heard falling.


    "Young master..." burning shadow bowed slightly, "Yu Nuo has brought it to the shadow organization."


    Long Ze Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold and ruthless, "act according to the rules."


    The burning shadow frowned slightly, "Yu Moqiu..."


    "My dragon family children have to swallow their anger in Longdao?" long Zeyu''s voice coldly interrupted the words of the burning shadow, and then stepped out.


    The burning shadow didn''t move, but looked at the back of Longze Yu.


    Even if there are many interests, the dragon family has never had any interests in protecting their weaknesses.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng woke up near noon the next day.


    She looked around in a daze and found that she was in the hospital and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Yesterday, she was chatting with Ouyang in the hospital garden. Suddenly, she seemed to be stabbed by something. Then, people didn''t realize it.


    The feeling of pricking is an illusion caused by physical discomfort?!


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked around. He didn''t see his mobile phone. He was secretly glad that he didn''t talk to Ouyang about anything important. Otherwise, someone might know his identity.


    Open the quilt and Tang Sheng gets out of bed.


    She just opened the door a gap. Outside, there was a voice


    "Your father has warned you not to check your identity again!"

 Chapter 2766

    Even if it is a calm speech, there is also a breath of the king who looks down at the world.


    Tang Sheng didn''t have much contact with long Zeyu, but he also knew that he was the one who said this.


    She shouldn''t listen to the conversation between your highness.


    However, long Zeyu mentioned graphite morning.


    The corners of Tang Sheng''s mouth trembled slightly, and even his breathing was subconsciously relaxed, for fear of disturbing the people talking outside.


    "In fact, don''t ask, don''t check... I have roughly guessed." long chuheng''s voice has a trace of sneer, "just want to make sure."


    From Australia, to country f, and the relationship between graphite morning and uncle Owl... What did he vaguely feel?


    The most important thing is that Sheng Sheng has been back to Longdao for so long. Although big things haven''t happened, there are more or less small things... How can he never come as a lover?


    Besides, don''t you worry about Fang Fengjing meeting such a person who is interested in Sheng Sheng for so long?


    Is he afraid of coming over and can''t help meddling or something?


    Long Zeyu was not surprised that long chuheng would guess.


    It''s been several months. If Chu Heng hasn''t guessed at all, that''s the problem.


    "Unexpectedly guessed, you should know that there are some things you can''t intervene and have no way to intervene." Longze Yu''s voice took a warning.


    Long chuheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m afraid it''s doomed from the beginning of the meeting, and everyone should be involved."


    "Chu Heng!" Longze Royal frowned.


    Long chuheng tilted his head and looked out of the window. "Brother, some things can''t be controlled by external force and self-control."


    Longze Royal eyebrows tightened more.


    Long chuheng looked at the blue sky dotted with white clouds outside the window. His eyes gradually became a little blurred and said slowly: "even if he is XK, he can control more than people think, but there are things he can''t control."


    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    Tang Sheng just felt as if she had something in her body and was evacuated in an instant, which made her unable to respond and think


    What did Chu Heng just mean?


    XK speaker?


    What he means is... Is Mochen XK''s talker?!


    Tang Sheng''s breath began to be short. He held the door''s hand as if he had lost his strength and was released.


    The sound of gently closing the door came


    The excellent silencing device at ordinary times seems to have become much larger in the quiet and dead space.


    Long Zeyu slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the tightly closed door. His eyes were deep. Just for a moment, he recovered his peace.


    "Elder brother, do you think... How will things develop?" long chuheng was still in his mind, and the sound of the slight door being closed was not heard.


    "Everything has its track, and everyone has his own responsibility." long Zeyu took back his eyes and looked at long chuheng. "Chu Heng, you should know what the consequences are if you continue to intervene."


    When the words fell, he got up.


    Just about to leave, he suddenly stopped listening, looked down at long chuheng and said, "you are the dragon family, and he also has his own responsibility and position."


    Open the door, the sound of closing the door came one after another.


    In space, it fell into silence again.


    XK is not allowed to interfere with all the rules of Longdao, which is set by the dragon family.


    Shi Mochen was involved with Sheng Sheng.


    Sheng Sheng doesn''t know Shi Mochen''s identity, but Shi Mochen must know Sheng Sheng''s identity


    However, he also allowed himself to have a relationship with Sheng Sheng.


    Long chuheng frowned and closed his eyes.


    Acid and pain are like two ropes, pulling his nerves from left to right, as if to disintegrate reason, but as if to remind him how cruel reality is.


    Ur virus in Sheng Sheng, game between Sheng Sheng and Tang family


    All this, obviously graphite morning has more resources than anyone, but unfortunately, not.


    XK will be messy.


    XK is chaotic, and many things will develop in an unpredictable trend.


    At that time, no one knows what it will look like.


    Tang Sheng stood there numbly, his eyes empty, and his mind flashed all kinds of things from the first time he met graphite morning


    XK privileges are of no use to him.


    Yeah!


    What do you want XK''s privilege to do if you are a XK worker?


    Eyelash feather began to tremble when he clenched his hand slightly.


    Tang Sheng''s mind kept flashing the message reply of "no", which was like a knife pierced into his heart.


    Obviously, he can help her, but why doesn''t he?


    Clearly know how much she needs his help, but he can ruthlessly refuse to help her while being kind to her.


    She gave up all her obsession for him. Even when she clearly knew some truth, she was willing to give up tracing the truth as long as he was around her


    But even so, he can''t!


    Tears, I don''t know when they have filled my eyes, blurring the line of sight that is already lax because of my thoughts.


    Finally, when the orbit can''t bear the weight, the big one drops.


    Tang Sheng bit his lips to prevent his sadness from turning into a voice.


    She gently sucked her nose and tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t help it. The tears flowed out like the faucet forgot to turn off.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The sunlight after the snow is excellent. The snow swept to both sides of the road has begun to melt under the direct sunlight at noon.


    The sunlight is projected into the house through such a large French window. With the heating, you can''t feel the cold under the temperature outside.


    "Mom, are you going to be a guest professor in the school next semester?" Gu Xi asked curiously after reading the gossip in the Department group.


    "Still under consideration." Jane Mo is drawing the design.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Why are you still drawing design drawings?" Gu Xi went to the table and sat down next to Jane mo.


    "Xiaoyu plans to open a law firm with her classmates. I''m bored, so I''ll design it for her." Jian Mo said and looked at Gu Xi. "Do you want to participate?"


    "OK, OK!" Gu Xi nodded eagerly, "Alas, think about the boy Mo Xuanyu, who is one year younger than me. He is already a graduate student and wants to open his own law firm..."


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Gu Xi''s serious look at the structure diagram. Jian Mo''s thoughts drifted away.


    Xiao Yue talks about Shaochen and admires him. She says that she wants to be admitted to the law department. It seems that it was yesterday. Now their children are already famous debaters known as "lawyers and poets".


    Thinking, she tilted her head and looked through the window at the girl who had just answered the phone outside.


    In the sun, her son made her look unreal.


    Not like Xiaojie, it''s a replica of ah Chen. It doesn''t seem like ah Chen and her.


    It''s that kind of handsome feeling. It''s a little like Shaoqin


    It is said that when children grow up around someone for a long time, they will gradually be somewhat similar. It turns out that it is not unreasonable.


    Just


    Jane Mo thought, feeling inexplicably heavy.


    Even though she didn''t get along with Mo Chen for a long time, she still felt that her son was in a bad mood these days


    There is no trace to check. Maybe it is a feeling of natural connection between mother and son.


    What happened?

 Chapter 2767

    Is there anything Mo Chen can''t solve?!


    Jane Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows and wondered.


    "Mom, I think here..."


    After reading the structure diagram, Gu Xi opened his mouth and pulled back Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    She took back her sight, looked at the place Gu Xi pointed to, and looked at the graphite morning in the yard. She sighed secretly before she completely took back her mind and listened to Gu Xi talk about her ideas on the internal design of the law firm.


    "Early in the morning, the research room in T city has been completed, and the equipment can enter in these days," said the head of XK in T city.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, "I''ll stay in T City in five years."


    "Will it take a long time?" the person in charge asked.


    The morning vision of graphite falls in front, and the light reflected by the snow in the sun is dazzling.


    "For a long time..."


    "My subordinates understand."


    "Yes." graphite morning answered and hung up.


    He didn''t go back to the house. He just installed his cell phone and stood there.


    The fashion called him in the middle of the night last night. After talking a lot, he hung up.


    There are few studies that can make fashion so irritable.


    If he didn''t know the fashion, he hardly knew what he was talking about?


    The research on ur virus is obviously not going well in the popular area.


    It seems that there is no breakthrough in this period of time


    Now, we can only look at small alkynes.


    Shi Mochen sighed and turned around


    Looking through the clean glass window, Gu Xi, who is discussing the design with Jian Mo, is filled with a smile and self-confidence. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, he has a deep pain because his thoughts float to Tang Sheng.


    From the beginning, even if you have an idea of her in your heart, you shouldn''t let yourself get close


    It won''t make her suffer more.


    He hung his eyes in the morning and made a self mockery of himself at the corners of his beautiful mouth.


    Now, what he can do for her is to use the resources around him as much as possible to solve the ur virus to her.


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Shi Mochen picked it up, opened it and frowned slightly at the information sent by Tang Sheng.


    Blank!


    Looking at the blank information, he didn''t move until the mobile phone automatically locked the screen.


    Unlock, open, think about it, graphite morning still sent a question mark.


    Tang Sheng looked at the reply with a dead smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to see the question mark as a flower.


    He took a breath secretly. Tang Sheng only felt that his nose was very sour, as if he could diffuse the sour all over his body as soon as he took a breath.


    He raised his head, sucked his nose, swallowed, and breathed for several times before pressing down the surging emotion.


    Tang Sheng didn''t reply.


    Women are sometimes very silly, but sometimes they have a lot of ridiculous careful thinking.


    Although, at that time, the blank message was what she had planned to send, but she didn''t intend to send it in the end. She wanted to quit, but it was unintentionally sent out.


    Now Shi Mochen asked, but she didn''t want to reply.


    She wanted to know whether he would come to her because of her inexplicable blank information after the last "no".


    The door of the ward was gently pushed open.


    Seeing that there was no one on the hospital bed, long chuheng was slightly stunned. His sight turned slightly and fell on Tang Sheng who stood in front of the window and turned around after hearing the news.


    "When did you wake up?" long chuheng asked.


    "Yes..." Tang Sheng paused for a moment, "just now."


    "What''s wrong with your body?" long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t want long chuheng to know that she knew Shi Mochen''s identity.


    Some things, in the end, are her things. She doesn''t want chu Heng to be involved too much.


    At that time, according to his highness, the person in power seemed to have warned Chu Heng not to touch Mo Chen.


    If Mo Chen is really XK, he may be involved in the affairs of Longdao government.


    She didn''t want and didn''t want chu Heng to be in a dilemma because of her private affairs.


    "What you want to eat, I''ll ask the restaurant to deliver it." long chuheng said. "After eating, the doctor will review it. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital."


    "I don''t want to eat in the hospital. Check it out. It''s OK. Let''s go out to eat." Tang Sheng said, "make an appointment."


    "OK." long chuheng nodded with a smile and found a doctor.


    Tang Sheng''s medicine given by Yu Nuo has been cleaned up, and the ur virus aroused has naturally been suppressed.


    Leaving the hospital, they went to a private restaurant they had an appointment with time.


    Quiet and quiet environment, concealment is also excellent.


    "You three haven''t come for a long time..." the landlady said with a smile when she saw the three coming together.


    "Too busy!" time blinked and smiled.


    "You''re a big star. You''re really busy!" the landlady said with a smile and looked around at the three people who fell down. "It''s still the old rule?"


    "Must!"


    "You''ll have some tea first." the landlady greeted with a smile and left the box.


    Time lifted his hair, looked at Tang Sheng and long chuheng, suppressed some emotions in his heart and said, "did you two meet suddenly, or just want to make an appointment for dinner?"


    "Yes..."


    "Chu Heng went to the hospital and made an appointment to eat together."


    Tang Sheng interrupted long chuheng, as if he were afraid that he would say about her yesterday.


    Although, she knew he shouldn''t say.


    There was a touch of emotion at the bottom of time, but it was soon covered up.


    In the end, it''s her talent and skills to eat in the entertainment industry, whether it''s expression management or acting.


    A meal, the three people do not know whether they have their own thoughts or what. The atmosphere is always somewhat strange.


    But because the three people are too familiar, the relationship is good at ordinary times, and it seems that they can''t notice it.


    "Time, wait for spa?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Good!" time nodded.


    "Shall I take you there?" long chuheng asked.


    "Well, I''m driving," time joked, but it was obvious that I had a sour taste in my heart.


    Long chuheng smiled and said nothing more.


    Three people finished eating and left.


    Time drove and took Tang Sheng to the beauty salon


    "Go to your house!" Tang Sheng said.


    "I said, you won''t use me as a shield to get rid of Chu Heng?" time glanced at Tang Sheng.


    "Yes, but it''s not." Tang Sheng said, "I know something. It''s a little messy. I just want to think about it quietly, but I don''t want him to find out."


    Feeling something, time slightly frowned, "what''s the matter? Is there new progress in your father''s affairs?"


    Tang Sheng gently touched the corners of his mouth, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Time..." Tang Sheng slightly clenched the mobile phone in his hand and said with great effort, "graphite morning seems to be related to XK."

 Chapter 2768

    "What?!" time was so surprised that he almost stepped on the brake on the road.


    Tang Sheng only felt that his heart seemed to be pressed with a stone. Every time he thought, said and moved his mind, he would be out of breath.


    Even if she is not his girlfriend, even if they have no relationship, she has the privilege of XK.


    He knew it, but he didn''t want to help her.


    Why?


    "I''m not sure yet..." Tang Sheng''s voice mocked himself.


    "Then ask him!" time rolled his eyes. "I said that although love will make people cautious, if you really decide to continue to check, you have to face all things."


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak.


    "If graphite morning really has something to do with XK, you haven''t always..." time said, suddenly stopped and widened his pupils and looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Wait," time seems to realize something, "if graphite morning really has something to do with XK, he should know you''re looking for XK''s help from the first time you came into contact!"


    In the gambling game in Aohai City, graphite morning won. Peanut used XK privilege to exchange his rights with Moqiu?!


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly.


    Time looked at her like this. She also frowned, didn''t talk anymore, and drove straight home.


    "Drink a glass of water..." after time gave Tang Sheng a glass of water, he also nestled on the floor mat, leaned against the sofa and looked at her, "what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Sheng gently rubbed the cup with his hand, lowered his eyes, and his voice was faint, "I don''t know..."


    Yes, she doesn''t know.


    When everything was clear, she was not sure.


    What is the reason for such uncertainty? She doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to face it.


    People are greedy, especially for their lovers.


    Maybe when you are a stranger, you can think that he has no reason to help you.


    But if you become a lover, because of human nature, you don''t think about others. You just think uncontrollably. Why doesn''t he help?


    "Do you want to talk to Shi Mochen?" time remembered the simple conversation with Shi Mochen.


    Although she can''t say she is a sharp person, she can feel that graphite morning really likes peanuts.


    But


    It''s been a while since peanut came back to Longdao, but Zichen never came to see her.


    If she hadn''t accompanied her to T city to make an announcement last time, didn''t they even meet that time?


    Will real lovers do this?


    It''s not something that can''t be reversed. Won''t you think if you haven''t seen it for so long?!


    "How to talk?" Tang Sheng raised his eyes to look at the time, with an uncertain loss at the bottom of his eyes. "From the first time I wanted to check with the privilege of XK, they refused and gave me one... And then I exchanged the privilege with him for the welfare of Yu Moqiu''s gambling game."


    "From beginning to end, he knew my purpose."


    Time flies around the corner of my mouth. I don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t understand. Why?" time frowned. "Isn''t the privilege issued just to respond to requests? But why does XK refuse to help you?"


    "It can''t be. What are XK''s scruples about the Tang family?" time tightened his eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "impossible." she lowered her eyes and looked at the slightly shaking water in the water cup. Thinking of the dialogue between his highness and Chu Heng in the hospital, she slowly opened her mouth, "I think it may have something to do with the dragon family."


    "......." time was stunned. "It has something to do with the dragon family. What''s the matter with the Tang family?"


    Tang Sheng looked at the time for a long time and shook his head.


    She doesn''t understand.


    "Sheng Sheng, have you ever thought about..." time moved his body and said with some hesitation, "that is, aside from the real identity of graphite morning, have you ever thought about asking him to help you, just to help you, not XK''s identity?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng sneered at himself. "After I was with him, I didn''t want him to help me. I just wanted to put everything down and be with him."


    Time looked at Tang Sheng, who laughed at himself. At that moment, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    The natural difference between women and men?


    Women are emotionally, once they love, it seems that they will always compromise out of control.


    And men


    Always have your own position and principles.


    There was a tacit understanding between the two, and no one spoke again.


    The space is extremely quiet, and because of this silence, it becomes particularly depressed.


    Tang Sheng put down his glass, took out his mobile phone, entered the exclusive chat system with Ouyang Lu and left a message.


    [Ouyang, help me track a person''s whereabouts.]


    Soon, Ouyang Lu replied: who? Do you still need me for such a thing?


    Tang Sheng: Graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng: I''m afraid I will be influenced by my irrational thoughts and judgments.


    Ouyanglu looked at the name, pushed his glasses, accidentally asked after a question mark: what''s the situation? What happened to you and him?


    Tang Sheng: I can''t say now. I may not know until you locate your whereabouts.


    Ouyanglu didn''t ask any more: OK, I''ll pass it to you after marking.


    Tang Sheng: Yes.


    After exiting the system, Tang Sheng tilted his head, looked out of the window and said slowly, "after confirming his identity, I may know what I want to do and choose next!"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jian Mo cut the fruit plate and came out. First, she saw Gu Xi, who was lying on the table and designed by Mo Xuanyu law firm, took the fruit plate to the living room and sat down next to Shi Mochen.


    "Have some fruit."


    "Thank you, mom!" graphite Chen put down the book and smiled.


    Jane Mo looked at graphite morning, thought for a while, and asked, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "Hmm?" graphite morning looked at Jane Mo puzzled.


    With a loving smile on her face, Jane Mo looked at the little son who had not been with her since she was born. Even when she came back at the age of 18, she gathered less and more and spoke slowly, "I''m your mother."


    Needless to say, Mo Chen is so smart, how can she not understand her meaning?


    Shi Mochen looked at the grapes pinched in his hand, his eyes were slightly deep, and after a while, he gently called and said, "Mom, do people have impulses and don''t want to take into account the consequences?"


    Asked, he looked at Jane mo.


    Jane Mo didn''t answer immediately. After thinking carefully, she nodded, "because people are emotional and can control everything. That''s a machine."


    "But the emotional impulse, sometimes the consequences, but not everyone can bear." graphite morning took back his eyes and put the grapes in his mouth.


    It''s sweet.


    When I was a child in Mo palace, I couldn''t find any bad taste except some fruits that needed special use.


    Stone''s care and love for him has never lost to any parents in the world.


    "That depends on how much this emotion can affect you..." Jane Mo looked at graphite morning. Although he didn''t say, she could feel it.


    Did Mo Chen encounter problems related to feelings?!

 Chapter 2769

    With Mo Chen''s identity and the cultivation of Dashi Shaoqin from childhood, Jian Mo feels that the only thing that can make him confused is only emotion.


    The more calm and self-sustaining people often encounter emotional things, the more confused they will be.


    She is from the past, especially after so many ups and downs with ah Chen.


    Maybe because she has experienced too much in love, Jane Mo especially doesn''t want her children to experience that.


    It would be best if the children could love each other like Xiaojie and one by one, from no guess to enter the palace of marriage, without big winds and waves, moistening the rain and silently.


    But hope is always hope.


    In the world of love, ups and downs are the most common.


    Graphite morning chews the grapes gently, which is sweet and delicious, but it seems to have a bitter taste?


    The grape seed was bitten.


    But at that moment, the taste of grape seeds expanded several times, even... Hundreds of times, because of the things accumulated in my heart.


    "Mom, there are more left and right..." Shi Mochen didn''t have too many expressions on his face. Even, the corners of his beautiful mouth looked at Jian Mo with a smile, and said slowly, "... I can''t allow it to be left and right."


    The voice is very weak, but there is a trace of calm and self-control under helplessness.


    In front of my mother, in the end, graphite morning still leaked the deepest emotion in my heart.


    Because he felt that even if his mother didn''t see anything, she felt it.


    After all... From childhood, even if my mother didn''t know his existence, she could always feel him.


    And he, too.


    Whether it''s mother and son, or the fetters of kinship.


    How can parents not understand their children?


    Looking at the smile from the corners of graphite morning''s mouth, it was very light, but Jane Mo was very distressed.


    Compared with Xiaojie, Mo Chen has borne what a child shouldn''t have borne since she was still in her stomach


    It can be said that Mo Chen paid for her love with ah Chen.


    As a mother, Jane Mo''s heartache is not understandable and understandable by others.


    "Mo Chen, you are the best age now. Although you can''t give up your responsibility, your human nature is selfish." Jian Mo said calmly.


    She knew that her son understood and understood a lot of truth.


    But, I know, it''s always different from others.


    Just like many things, when everyone may know what they should do, but always find comfort from others, say what they already know.


    "But my responsibility is too great." Shi Mochen said, and a touch of self mockery crossed his eyes, too fast to notice.


    Jane was silent.


    At this moment, she impulsively wanted to tell Mochen


    Responsibility is bullshit!


    No matter what happens, his parents are his strongest backing. He just needs to be determined by his heart and nature.


    But when she reached her mouth, Jane Mo didn''t say it after all.


    She said, not to comfort Mo Chen, but more pressure.


    Gu Xi stopped drawing the design and looked in the direction of the living room.


    What are the second brother and mother talking about?


    How do you feel the atmosphere is dignified?


    Slightly frowned, Gu Xi skimmed his mouth, took back his sight and continued to draw the design drawing.


    "Mom believes you can handle it well..." Jane Mo finally said.


    Mo Chen''s character and life course doomed his calm character.


    As parents, they do not interfere in their children''s lives, as long as they give unconditional support without distorting the three views.


    Joy or pain... Originally, life should face and experience.


    Graphite morning raised her mouth slightly, didn''t say anything, smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll stew the soup one by one." Jane Mo patted her arm, got up with a smile and went to the kitchen again.


    Shi Mochen looked at Jian Mo''s back and his eyes gradually filled with a warm smile under family affection.


    Taking back his sight, graphite Chen thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Sheng.


    I will go to T City in two years and stay there for a while


    I can''t get involved in everything in Longdao, but I want to wait for you at the nearest place to you... Not for anything else, just want to find me as soon as you are broken and bleeding.


    Looking at the message sent out, the diffuse atmosphere before graphite morning and Jian Mo chatted gradually dissipated.


    But what he didn''t think of at the moment was that Tang Sheng had basically confirmed his hidden identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mochen''s message and saw that the mobile phone screen was automatically black and had not moved.


    Time put a cup of coffee in front of her, looked at her mobile phone, looked like a sculpture, and frowned slightly.


    "Peanuts?"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng suddenly recalled, "huh?"


    Time frowned and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head and thought about how to reply?


    He will come to T city after the new year, that is, he will not come to Longdao. It is clear that she will not go to Los Angeles during the new year.


    T city is so close to Longdao that even if he stays in T City, he doesn''t want to come to Longdao to accompany her... Why?


    Are you afraid that if you come, you will be forced to get involved in the affairs of the Tang family?


    Tang Sheng tightened his mouth a little, thought about it and entered the information.


    [Mo Chen, can''t you resist some external irresistible...]


    Tang Sheng''s information hasn''t been input yet. A sudden call covers the page.


    It''s he Tianshan.


    "Miss Sheng, the old man woke up..."


    Tang Sheng''s decadent sitting body suddenly sat straight, "Grandpa two woke up?"


    "Well, I''m awake. The doctor is examining me!" he Tianshan said in a light voice with a smile.


    "I''ll come right away." Tang Sheng said. He got up, hung up the phone, said to time and left in a hurry.


    Time didn''t move, but some looked at the closed door. After a while, they gradually frowned.


    I don''t know why, she always felt as if something was strange.


    But she didn''t know what it was, and she didn''t have a clue.


    When Tang Sheng arrived at the hospital, old Tang had not finished his examination.


    "Uncle he, how''s grandpa two?" Tang Sheng asked with a slight gasp.


    "I haven''t finished the examination, but the doctor said that when people wake up, there should be no big problem."


    Tang Sheng nodded and waited.


    After a while, Tang muyuan and Tang Qin also came. They had just arrived. Before they asked anything, the door of the examination room opened.


    "Doctor..."


    "Tang''s basic condition is stable. He can go home for the new year after being hospitalized for observation for two days." the doctor said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved immediately.


    "I heard from Tianshan that you have been in the hospital every day recently..." Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng, who was pouring water to give him medicine, and sighed, "I don''t know if there are fewer days to spend the new year together in the future. God deliberately let me leave you like this."


    Tang Sheng handed the water and medicine to Old Tang. "Second Grandpa, I don''t come back after I left. How can we spend less time together?" she paused. She lowered her eyes and pulled down the corners of her mouth, "and I don''t have to leave..."

 Chapter 2770

    Old Tang''s hand that took the medicine stagnated. He looked at Tang Sheng suspiciously, "don''t you go?"


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, collected his thoughts from his trance and said with a smile: "it''s estimated that he will go out for a walk as before, and then occasionally come back to see his second grandpa!"


    Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng. After a while, he sighed and said, "anyway, this is always your home. No matter how good it is outside, it''s also wandering... Just want to come back."


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and slightly touched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak, but he felt terrible in his heart.


    Is this home?


    Maybe it''s home!


    From the moment my father left, in fact, no matter how big the world is, there is no home for her


    She estimates that the only thing that can be linked here is the surname and a little blood relationship.


    Here, except grandpa II, no one has ever made her feel that this is her home.


    "If you don''t want to go, nature is the best..." Old Tang said slowly. "Sometimes, you can live easily without all the shackles on your body."


    With that, he took Tang Sheng''s wringing hand and saw her look at himself. Then he continued: "Sheng girl, in my life, it''s easy to want to be happy, and it''s also easy to want to be unhappy."


    But because it is too simple, most people can''t make free choices.


    After all, one thing can be happy and one thing can be sad... Maybe it''s a joke for you and a sad story for another person.


    So, simple, but too easy to control.


    Tang Sheng looked at Old Tang quietly. After a while, he nodded slightly.


    Sitting on a bench in the hospital garden, Tang Sheng gradually lost his mind watching the patients and their families walking or chatting, or drinking nursing.


    Old Tang''s words kept shaking in his mind. Gradually, Tang Sheng flashed a self mockery on his face.


    Her happiness was gone the moment her father left.


    Until I met you.


    But now, she found that this happiness has become her sadness.


    Maybe if you love, you will naturally want more. She is just an ordinary girl... Always.


    He Tianshan looked at Tang Sheng sitting on the bench from a distance. His eyes were deep. He turned and walked outside the hospital... But at the moment of turning, he couldn''t control a strange smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Outside the hospital, a black Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road.


    After he Tianshan got on the bus, the car started and left.


    "How about it?" Tang Zhaoxue asked after handing a bottle of water to he Tianshan.


    He Tianshan smiled, "I don''t know if Tang Sheng can go behind, but I should not go for the time being."


    As soon as Tang Zhaoxue heard it, the corners of his mouth sneered, "it''s really the seventh master''s department. No matter how smart it is, it''s just a person controlled by feelings."


    He Tianshan took a sip of water and saw the seventh master for the first time in the Tang family.


    At that time, he was still young and had just been taken to the Tang family.


    The seventh master was slowly delegating power at that time. He heard talk from other servants because of a woman.


    It is said that the seventh master destroyed her home and adopted her... Finally, he was also impressed by the woman who became a famous director despite a lot of messy things.


    That woman, can be said to be arrogant, relying on the favor of the seventh master, is simply lawless.


    If you can''t see it, don''t be patient because of some considerations. That woman will slap you directly


    Then the seventh Master said with a smile: my pet.


    Perhaps the most impressive thing about the seventh master is the man who looks gentle and easy-going at any time, but has a ruthless means. He dotes on Tang Yitong.


    That woman once had a whim for a star. The seventh master found her a meteorite the next day.


    Then, the woman disliked the ugliness of the meteorite and lost her temper with the seventh master.


    The seventh master didn''t mind. He always looked at her with a smile and said with spoiled eyes: Well, it''s too ugly. It''s my fault. You shouldn''t find a real star. It should accord with your romantic temperament and create a starry sky.


    Then, a man-made starry sky really appeared in the Tang family mansion.


    He Tianshan''s thoughts are a little far away. Just as the car is about to reach the Tang family''s mansion, he can vaguely see the maple forest road, and some thoughts drift away.


    It is said that there were cherry trees on both sides of the road.


    Because Tang Yitong wanted cherry blossoms when he was a child, but there were no cherry trees in Longdao because of geology or other reasons... Seventh master used a lot of financial and material resources to plant cherry trees on both sides of the road.


    At that time, the road became a restricted area for the Tang family. No one was allowed to go except Tang Yitong.


    Later, for some reason, someone went. The seventh master bloomed in that season, lured Tang Yitong to see it, and then destroyed all the cherry trees.


    Oh!


    Just because someone else contaminated the cherry tree, which originally belonged to Tang Yitong.


    Thinking of this, he Tianshan sneered.


    In this world, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you are a person with heavy feelings, you will have weaknesses and can be manipulated... What about Tang Ye, who was so powerful that the dragon family was afraid of?


    Isn''t it because Tang Yitong was restrained and finally died so early?!


    "Did you send someone to check what Tang Sheng mailed?" he Tianshan asked.


    Tang Zhaoxue nodded, "I sent it, but I haven''t started yet."


    "If the Tang family has the ability and power now, I''m afraid they have sent people over." he Tianshan took back his eyes and said, "although the people left by the seventh master have been so many years in the past, don''t underestimate their sincerity."


    That man, his status at that time, was not qualified for close contact.


    But it is also clear that those who can get close to the man believe in him as a God.


    So, this token is too important.


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the Tang family mansion.


    Tang Zhaoxue and he Tianshan got off the bus left and right, and saw Tang Yi coming face to face.


    "Second uncle." Tang Yi smiled and looked at he Tianshan, "just got home. I heard that second grandpa woke up?"


    "Yes, young master Yi." he Tianshan nodded.


    "I''ll go to the hospital." Tang Yi said and went to his car.


    Tang Yi''s car stands out in the parking lot.


    Don''t mention that the people parking here are all Tang people. Even if his car is put in the servant parking lot, it''s not enough to see.


    "How''s he getting along?" he Tianshan asked after Tang Yi got on the bus.


    "You don''t want to mix oil and salt," Tang Zhaoxue said. "After all, you can live alone in the Tang family after so many years of hard work."


    "He is a smart man, but he is always your brother''s child. You should guard against it."


    Tang Zhaoxue sneered, "naturally we should guard against it."


    Tang Yi drove out of the parking lot, glanced at the two people who had left the parking lot from the reversing mirror, scratched a cold hiss at the corners of his mouth, and dialed the phone: "have you found the hospitalization records of Grandpa 2?"

 Chapter 2771

    "I can''t find it." ah Yun said, twisting his eyebrows in doubt and asked, "brother, I think old Tang lives in the Royal Hospital. It should be impossible to be greasy!"


    The Royal Hospital, which is directly under the medical prison, cannot participate in the struggle between the Longdao family.


    Don''t talk about the Tang family. Even the dragon family doesn''t have the right to cover the sky with one hand except for some privileges they should enjoy.


    "The hospital is really unlikely to be fishy. I just want to know what''s fishy about my second Grandpa." Tang Yi drove the car with deep eyes. "When Tang Sheng was leaving, there was a car accident and then a heart attack. It was too coincidental."


    How can there be so many coincidences in this world?


    Most coincidences are man-made.


    It''s just intentional and unintentional.


    A Yun thought for a while and then said, "however, whether it is controlled or not, it is still good for us that Tang Sheng can stay now."


    Now, with all the firepower on Tang Sheng, I can continue to lay out in the dark. When I can break down in one hit, why not?


    "But I need to know who this man is!" Tang Yi sighed.


    "I see. I''ll rule it out again," ah Yun said.


    Tang Yi hung up after making a "um" sound.


    When we got to the hospital, far away, we saw Tang Sheng sitting alone on the bench in the garden.


    He discovered Tang Sheng''s habit a long time ago.


    Whether unhappy or confused, Tang Sheng likes to sit outside alone and fall into an empty daze.


    No matter what weather or season.


    Tang Yi kept walking, took back his sight and entered the inpatient department.


    When waiting for the elevator, he looked at his shadow vaguely reflected on the silver gray elevator door. It was like a ghost. He lived in a dark corner in the sun and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Tang Sheng is innocent in the whole thing, and he is also


    But what about innocence?


    When people live in this world, they will become their own or other people''s chess pieces, no exception.


    When the light sound of "Ding" came, the elevator arrived. Tang Yi took back her sight, stepped in after the elevator door opened, and coldly pressed the floor of Old Tang''s ward.


    Looking at the elevator door slowly closing, blocking the sight of passers-by outside, Tang Yi''s mouth gradually crossed a touch of coldness.


    He sympathized with Tang Sheng.


    After all


    No one in the Tang family really cares about her and loves her.


    Everyone is eyeing her because of the keepsake in her hand.


    Tang Yi lowered her eyes, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Qian: after the new year, find an opportunity to put that recording on the black net.


    Zhao Qian quickly replied: black net?


    Tang Yi: Yes.


    Zhao Qian frowned: who bought the recording on the black net without giving any information?


    Tang Yi smiled: just let it go.


    Zhao Qian doesn''t quite understand Tang Yi''s mind. However, he has seen the man''s means these days. He feels that as a partner, he is still a very exciting existence.


    Think about it, a person harmless to humans and animals counter attack, tut Tut, cool!


    Zhao Qian: OK, I''ll find a chance to put it on.


    Tang Yi stepped out of the elevator and didn''t reply any more, but directly deleted all the information with Zhao Qian.


    Tang Sheng sat in the garden until the sunset gradually disappeared at the end of the sea level and the wind blew past with a trace of coolness.


    She first went back to the ward to see old Tang. When she saw Tang Xiao and Chen Lumei, she didn''t stay. She said and left.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go home either. He went to an Internet cafe with a good environment. After sitting down in a corner, he turned on the machine and was ready to send a message to Ouyang Lu.


    Only when she took out her mobile phone did she find that she had edited half of Shi Mochen''s information and went to the hospital.


    She looked at the information automatically saved as a draft. After a while, she deleted the previously edited content, thought about it, and replied: OK.


    A word contains too many emotions and things.


    She admitted that she was selfish.


    Knowing Shi Mochen''s identity, she wants more and wants more.


    But what can we do?


    Dad died in front of her like that


    Tang Sheng only felt that a sour and astringent pain suddenly attacked her nerve. She hurriedly closed her eyes, clutching her mobile phone and biting her teeth, so as not to let the sour and astringent linger in her nose and turn into weak tears.


    Shi Mochen is having dinner. His mobile phone on the side lights up. On the screen, information arrives.


    It''s just a word. The screen can be fully displayed without unlocking.


    In this way, Tang Sheng replied with a "good" word and frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and then saw that Gu Yan''s face also flashed a puzzled glance. After the morning, he looked at them.


    Jane Mo shook her head slightly. Then, the three returned to normal. No one said anything, just as they didn''t find anything.


    "Did you send the New Year gift to Su family?" Gu Beichen asked Gu Yan.


    "I''m busy today. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning," Gu Yan said.


    Originally, the Chinese new year was coming soon, and the emperor and Emperor had already entered the festival. However, Gu Yan had to be more busy these two days because of some problems in the operation of foreign companies under some irresistible factors.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Elder brother, I''ll go with you." Gu Xi said hurriedly, "my violin''s tone is always wrong. I''ll find Uncle Li to tune it for me."


    "This little hero can handle it!" Li Xinyao was curious.


    Although Xiaojie is now the president of the emperor, it is true that he is a proud disciple of uncle.


    Gu Xi looked at Li Xinyao and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, that''s my excuse."


    Li Xinyao was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "yes, my EQ is low, my fault."


    "I forgive you." Gu Xi''s old-fashioned look of "peace of mind, I''m very generous" made everyone laugh and scold.


    "Mo Chen, will you go with Xiao Jie tomorrow, or will you go together after the new year?" Jane Mo asked casually.


    Although Mo Chen''s identity was not disclosed, several people in the Su family still knew it.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Gu Beichen answered, looked at the graphite morning and said to Jian Mo, "there are a lot of people in the Su family for the new year. Mo Chen is in trouble with us."


    Jane Mo immediately understood and nodded.


    During the Chinese new year, Mo Chen went to pay New Year''s greetings with everyone. Although his identity still has ah Chen''s ability, he can avoid many things.


    But I can''t stand any accidents. It''s always trouble.


    Shi Mochen has no objection. He doesn''t want to get everyone into trouble because he wants to accompany his parents.


    "By the way, Mo Chen..." Jian Mo suddenly thought of something. "Shaoqin will celebrate the new year in Mo Chen this year. In terms of etiquette, you should also prepare for the new year''s ceremony."


    "It''s ready," said Shi Mochen. "I''ll go to Su''s house tomorrow. I''ll pick up July together."


    "HMM." Jane Mo nodded and looked across Shi Mochen''s cell phone. She was worried about being a mother.

 Chapter 2772

    Jane Mo takes back her sight and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gestured to her slightly. She sighed and continued to eat.


    "Ah Chen, I''m worried about Mo Chen..." Jian Mo cut fruit in the kitchen and looked at Gu Beichen who was peeling.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and handed the peeled pineapple to Jian Mo for slicing, "Mo Chen is strange these days."


    "Do you think..."


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen said with a smile, looking at Jian Mo, "let him deal with it by himself."


    "I know, but I''m still worried." Jane Mo curled her mouth and cut the pineapple angrily.


    Gu Beichen smiled and shook his head, took the apple and peeled it. "No matter what it is, they will deal with the children''s affairs by themselves. We are worried. Don''t participate too much."


    After a pause, "although Shi Shaoqin himself is not very good, he is very good at educating Mo Chen... Well, I don''t know. I thought he had more experience!"


    "..." Jian Mo stopped his actions and looked at Gu Beichen with a slight pull from the corners of his mouth.


    I make complaints about my son''s troubles. How can I chat and chat?


    "I said Mr. Gu, you are old and old. Can you stop being so childish?" Jane Mo turned her eyes and couldn''t stand it.


    "Steal my son and occupy my daughter..." Gu Beichen snorted, "I''m childish or he has a problem?"


    "..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, and for a moment, she was speechless and choked.


    At night, the sound of children laughing and shooting can always be heard in changhuanyuan community.


    Although it is very cold, it can''t stand the children''s expectations for the New Year Festival.


    Gu Yan went to the glass greenhouse on the roof, looked at sitting on the rattan chair, looked at the graphite morning outside, and came forward.


    "Have a drink?" Gu Yan took out two cans of beer from the wine cabinet and came up to him and handed him one.


    Shi Mochen took the beer, and the corners of his beautiful mouth were slightly raised. "Come to me for a drink in the evening. I''m not afraid my sister-in-law will dislike you?"


    "It''s all right. I said to accompany you. She usually tolerates it." Gu Yan joked and sat down.


    "Accompany me?" graphite morning opened the beer can, touched Gu Yan, smiled and said, "this word sounds hidden."


    Gu Yan took a drink, smiled and said, "I feel you need to have a drink with me. As a brother, I naturally want to accompany."


    Graphite morning smiled, didn''t speak and drank.


    If he doesn''t hide and refute, he knows that if he doesn''t say, he won''t chase after him.


    We are all adults and leaders in our respective fields. We don''t need to say and ask more about many things. Just have an understanding.


    Alas, it''s nice to have family!


    Family


    Graphite morning raised his hand, took a sip of beer and looked at the dark night sky outside. Gradually, his heart was a little tight.


    It''s nice to have family, but don''t you?


    As soon as he thought of Tang Sheng''s current situation, his heart ached.


    But he can''t do anything.


    "Elder brother," graphite morning shouted, turned his head and looked at his Gu Yan, "do you say responsibility is important or emotion is important?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Yan rubbed the beer can with both hands, said after a little meditation, "it''s all important."


    "But you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!"


    "So, we need to find a balance point." Gu Yan lay back in his chair, his legs stretched out straight, and his big appearance didn''t have the image of emperor and President at all, "In fact, as a man, responsibility is the most important, but emotion is too mysterious. Sometimes you think you don''t need it, but you''ve always been around. If you think you need it, it seems that there are many fetters."


    "You and your sister-in-law are very good." graphite morning looked back and drank wine.


    "Well, one by one and I were childhood friends. I have a strong sense of crisis and strangled all the impossible factors in the cradle." Gu Yan sighed, "of course, it has something to do with the growth environment."


    Because when his mother took him to England, she looked at how to protect his mother and didn''t go any further.


    Naturally, I also understand a truth. What I like, I must strive for. At the same time, I must first take away those who may become opponents directly.


    "Mo Chen." Gu Yan sighed, "in fact, no matter how confused you are, it''s useless to get more people''s suggestions or experience."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    "Because everyone is different, everyone''s feelings are different, and their experiences, responsibilities and even environments are different... There is no comparability." Gu Yan looked down at the beer can in his hand and shook slightly, "I can''t tell you how to support you for feelings and responsibilities... You need to weigh the pros and cons yourself."


    Graphite morning took a sip of wine and still didn''t speak.


    He knows the truth and the situation.


    Just


    Graphite morning convergence eyes, deep in the fundus, is completely self mockery.


    The glass greenhouse was filled with a slightly sad atmosphere. The two brothers drank wine and didn''t talk about anything anymore?


    At the same time, in the small elegant Pavilion of a tea house in Longdao, the sound of fingers tapping the keyboard is like a rhythm, fast and slow.


    Ouyanglu: that''s all I can find, but I think it''s confusing.


    Tang Sheng looks at the track map passed by Ouyang Lu. Others don''t know. While they were both in Seattle, when Mingcheng was with her, his track map was going somewhere else.


    Not to mention this, it is estimated that there should be records that do not travel under the name of "graphite morning".


    If graphite morning is really related to XK, whether it''s personnel information or anything, it''s too easy to do it.


    Besides, there is another means of transportation in the world, private plane.


    In addition to the registered person''s information, there are sometimes no detailed information about who is riding.


    Ouyang Lu: Sheng Sheng, what are you going to do?


    Tang Shengzhe the corners of his mouth and replied after a while: I don''t know.


    Yes, she doesn''t know!


    When Mingming already had a very clear direction, she didn''t know, she was confused.


    Ouyang Lu sighed: your father''s death is a knot in your heart. If you don''t open it, you won''t be at ease or happy in your life.


    Tang Sheng didn''t reply.


    Ouyanglu didn''t type anymore, so he just dialed the phone.


    "Sheng Sheng, I can''t do it. Go find shizichen and have a good talk..." Ouyang Lu said, "if you don''t detour, just talk about his identity and your problem."


    "He knows what I''m looking for him." Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, which have been filled with a thin layer of water mist. "I just thought a lot... At first, he didn''t help me. Later, after joining me, in fact, he has been guiding me to leave Longdao."


    Ouyang Lu didn''t refute.


    Sheng Sheng said this himself. In fact, he also wanted to say it.


    "So, I think you should go to him and tell him face-to-face about your identity and things." Ouyang Lu said in a dignified voice, "and then see what he said?"

 Chapter 2773

    Tang Sheng listened to Ouyang Lu''s words and was silent.


    Even, for a moment, she resisted.


    She''s afraid!


    She was afraid that the answer would hurt people too much. When she looked back, she could not even comfort herself and deceive herself.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Ouyang Lu shouted when he saw that Tang Sheng was silent.


    Tang Sheng looked up, took a long silent breath and tried to force his tears back. When his mouth overflowed with a self mocking smile, he said, "Ouyang, have you ever thought that once you break something, there will be no room to look back."


    Ouyang pushed the mirror frame and looked at the picture of other messages flashing on the computer screen. He didn''t know what to say?


    Feelings, he hasn''t touched it yet, and he can''t feel Tang Sheng''s hesitation.


    However, if you can''t ignore it, it doesn''t mean you don''t understand Tang Sheng''s mood at the moment.


    "I suggest I give it to you. How can you decide? You can control it yourself." ouyanglu feels a little cold-blooded, but you can''t help but analyze it. "In fact, you know very well that now you are alone in Longdao, and you can''t use the power of long chuheng. You can''t let him interfere in the internal affairs of the Tang family, which will have immeasurable consequences for the imperial power of the long family."


    Tang Sheng gently sucked his nose, tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    "Moreover, the dragon family will not let him do that." Ouyang Lu continued to analyze calmly, "you now have only one hope... Even if he is not your boyfriend, you have XK privilege."


    "We don''t know that privilege. Why doesn''t XK answer, but you can exchange..." Ouyang Lu said, "find someone who can help you and needs XK privilege."


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes.


    She didn''t want to use her XK privilege to find someone who can help herself, but... She didn''t want to.


    I don''t want to be with you because I want to put it down and be selfish.


    I don''t want to now. I''m afraid


    I''m afraid that her privilege will cause unnecessary trouble to Mo Chen if it gives someone who has an attempt on XK.


    Tang Sheng suddenly smiled and laughed at himself.


    When did she start to be timid in doing things and can''t be firm because of a goal?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone shows another call waiting


    Tang Sheng looked at it. It was Feng Jingyu. He ignored it and continued to say to Ouyang Lu, "I need to think about it."


    Ouyang Lu sighed, "I understand your dilemma."


    XK''s privilege, this right, is really tempting.


    Sheng Sheng''s feelings for Shi Mochen now, who knows what will happen if the right is used by someone with a heart?!


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself these days. You can wait until years later!" Ouyang Lu said. "I''m fine recently and haven''t answered the list. I''ll go home with my parents for two days and go to Longdao to play with you."


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Hang up!"


    "Bye!"


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone and Feng Jingyu called in before his mobile phone was put down.


    Tang Sheng looked at the caller ID picture for a long time. He couldn''t tell what his mood was. He sighed and picked it up.


    "Have a snack?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Jingyu''s cheap voice came with evil spirit.


    "Don''t eat." Tang Sheng refused ruthlessly.


    "Come on!" Feng Jingyu sat in the car and looked at the Qilong night market not far in front. "I''m here at the Qilong night market."


    "..." Tang Sheng sometimes thinks that she and Feng Jingyu are just talking together, "I say..."


    "At this time, roll a bunch and drink two beers. Tut Tut, this will live up to this night." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "..." Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders weakly and looked at the exclusive system that had not exited on the computer screen. His eyes shifted slightly and fell on time, "I''ll go by myself."


    "OK." Feng Jingyu glanced, "I''ll wait for you at the east entrance."


    "HMM." Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone, quit the system, erased the traces on the computer, and then left the teahouse.


    She didn''t take a taxi either. She took the subway directly.


    Sitting on the subway, listening to the rustling chatter in his ears and the busy voice of people up and down, Tang Sheng suddenly thought of a person before the Tang family.


    Tang Yitong.


    This man is a legend to her.


    A lawless woman spoiled by Tang Ye, the most legendary leader of the Tang family, likes taking the subway very much.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know why he thought of Tang Yitong. It''s inexplicable... I don''t know if it''s because of his father and the so-called keepsake?!


    What is the keepsake left by the seventh master?


    Can it really play a role that can not be ignored?


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, as if he felt incredible and dreamy.


    After all, the age of the seventh master has passed for so long. At that time, the people who were sincere to him or trained by him should have basically died


    Now, does that thing really have such a deterrent?


    "Yes!" long Ziyi looked out of the window at the dark sky and thought a little far away.


    He returned to Longdao to become a candidate for power. Because of some special circumstances, he became friends with the seventh master.


    The most profound memory is that when he was ten years old, the dragon family needed to balance the four families, and the Tang family had the most turbulent power.


    He sometimes wondered what the situation would have been like if it hadn''t been for Tang Yitong?


    Whether it''s the seventh master or the fourth young, if it wasn''t for Tang Yitong, what the Tang family and the Ji family looked like, and what Longdao looked like, no one can tell now.


    "Grandpa is so sure?" long Zeyu wondered.


    Long Ziyi smiled, looked back at him and said, "yes, I''m sure." he paused, "that man is a person who can calculate every step accurately. Since he will leave such a thing, he must also consider the possibility of losing force over time."


    "People''s hearts are sometimes the most uncontrollable, but sometimes they are the easiest to ''control''." long Zeyu said slowly.


    "Yes." long Ziyi nodded. "In the Tang family, apart from one Tang Yitong, the seventh master loved the second aunt the most and had the best relationship with the sixth master... The keepsake was left to the descendants of the sixth master, and the seventh master must consider many factors."


    "I feel that the Dragon Island day will not be calm for a few days." Longze Yu sighed lightly.


    Qilong night market.


    As the oldest and most prosperous night market in Longdao, it has always been the favorite place for citizens and tourists in Longdao at night.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng didn''t go to any store, so they found an open-air stall for baking and frying strings in the street.


    Looking at Tang Sheng smelling the stinky tofu, he looked delicious in the world. Some people couldn''t laugh or cry. They took a string and ate it. It seemed that they inadvertently asked, "you haven''t left recently. Will graphite morning come to spend the new year with you?"

 Chapter 2774

    Tang Sheng''s chewing movement slowed down slightly. Then, he glanced at xiafeng Jingyu coldly and hummed, "why don''t you be a paparazzi when you are so concerned about other people''s private affairs?"


    "I only care about you." Feng Jingyu still doesn''t care, just chatting casually, "if he doesn''t come with you, I''ll be happy?!"


    "..." Tang Sheng clenched his hand and forced himself to resist the impulse to throw the stinky tofu on Feng Jingyu''s face, "you can''t stop your mouth."


    Feng Jingyu smiled and bit his mouth again. He picked his eyebrow and said, "no way. Whoever let you eat with me always makes me want to say more with you... Usually, I''m very cold."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng turned his eyes and didn''t bother to deal with Jingyu.


    However, in her heart, the feeling of emptiness diffused at that moment was like a strong wind, which confused all her nerves.


    "Hey, why don''t you go out with me on New Year''s Eve?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "What do you like to do on New Year''s Eve? I have to stay at home!"


    "Why should anyone without a ''family''? I have to expose you..." Feng Jingyu couldn''t stand it. Looking at Tang Sheng''s appearance of blowing hair, he then said, "seriously, I''ll come back on the morning of the first day of the new year and hurry back to pay New Year''s greetings to Old Tang."


    Tang Sheng was sealed by Jingyu, which poked into the essence of loneliness. Just now, he felt that the delicious stinky tofu was out of flavor.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Sheng''s voice was wilting.


    In fact, from the age of 15, she spent new year''s Eve in Longdao. She consciously or unconsciously avoided the reunion dinner.


    Every time she comes to such a time, she is the most sad and uncomfortable time.


    Instead of being alone in the Tang family, she sometimes feels that she might as well stay outside... At least she can deceive herself.


    "La city." Feng Jingyu said, looking at Tang Sheng deeply.


    "Feng Jingyu, did you do it on purpose?" Tang Sheng put down the stinky tofu.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled, "I did have something to do there, but I invited you there on purpose."


    Tang Sheng has the impulse to get up and leave.


    "You''ve been back for so long, but Shi Zichen hasn''t been here. If it wasn''t for Old Tang''s sudden accident, I guess you planned to go to Los Angeles to accompany him for the new year?" Feng Jingyu asked in a positive tone, "Old Tang is well now, but you haven''t left. Although I don''t know why, isn''t it uncomfortable that the originally planned things didn''t come true?"


    "Why are you suddenly so ''kind''?" Tang Sheng sniffed. "Create opportunities for me?"


    "It''s probably because of boredom..." Feng Jingyu picked up another string and ate, "or maybe... I think graphite Chen doesn''t care about you at all and makes you die."


    "If I lose my heart, I have a better chance." Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng deeply.


    It was originally the evil charm of cynicism, but at that moment, whether Tang Sheng or Feng Jingyu himself, seemed to feel something strange and familiar because of this look.


    Tang Sheng frowned to avoid the sight of Kaifeng.


    Feng Jingyu seemed to return to his mind and frowned at his momentary trance.


    "Hum," Tang Sheng snorted, not knowing whether he was angry or something. "Don''t say that Mo Chen and I won''t do anything. Even if so, you won''t have a chance."


    "Really?" Feng Jingyu smiled, "Sheng Sheng, only uncertain or confused people can''t wait to emphasize."


    Tang Sheng bared his teeth and stared at Feng Jingyu. She felt that the appearance of this man was specially added to her!


    Time passes with different thoughts.


    On New Year''s Eve, no matter in the market or supermarket, there were crowds everywhere.


    Of course, the busiest part of the new year is the shop that buys firecrackers and fireworks.


    With the formulation of fire prevention and other measures, fewer and fewer firecrackers are allowed in the city.


    But as a traditional year, there is no sound of firecrackers, as if there is always less flavor of years.


    This also makes more and more people like to buy fireworks and firecrackers and put them on both sides of the Los Angeles River.


    After many years of habit, many people in Los Angeles River set off fireworks at the new year''s Eve party, and even some companies and enterprises will set off fireworks. It has become a beautiful scenery on Los Angeles New Year''s Eve, attracting many tourists in other cities during the new year''s Eve.


    "I won''t go there in the evening. You should arrange all matters, especially pay attention to safety." Gu Yan called and ordered.


    "Fireworks, personnel and subsequent cleaning have been arranged. Don''t you trust me?" Wang Xiao nibbled at the pig''s feet just stewed by mother Wang and said with a mouthful of oil, "I''ll send you some stewed things from my mother later."


    "HMM." Gu Yan looked back at the graphite morning who was talking to Jian Yao, "there are two more people at home for the new year this year. Get more."


    "Well," Wang Xiao replied, "my mother just said that she bought too many raw materials this year. It''s a good feeling."


    After a few more words, Gu Yan hung up and saw Gu Xifeng jump down from the upstairs.


    "Second brother, second brother, let''s buy fireworks."


    "I''ve asked Wang Xiao to prepare it for you," Gu Yan said.


    "I''m not going to put it in the company this year!" Gu Xi said, circling Shi Mochen''s arm. "I''m going to put it in the crowd with my second brother."


    Said, smiling at Shi Mochen, "second brother, let''s go and buy fireworks!"


    "Can''t you let your second brother stop?" Jane Mo was helpless.


    "No." Gu Xi glanced. "In the evening, President Gu, you and uncle Qin, big brother or little uncle can play mahjong at home. Then, my second brother and I will set off fireworks."


    "We need you to arrange our activities?" Jian Yao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "In a word, my second brother has to accompany me today." Gu Xi said, pulling Shi Mochen out. "My second brother, my classmate said, I hope that the fireworks store in the bridge has bought a lot of new products this year, but it was out of stock before. We''re going to get a batch today. Let''s hurry up and we won''t get it later."


    "Seriously, I''m a little jealous." looking at the two people going out, Gu Yan said with a smile, "Yan Yan has never bothered me so much."


    "It''s not uncommon for you to shake in front of me every day." Li Xinyao''s good knife is worthy of learning medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng sat on the plane and looked at the ground personnel loading their luggage. He was a little distracted.


    Feng Jingyu sat lazily, with his arm on the armrest and his chin on the back of his hand. He looked at Tang Sheng, who was distracted, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When he was waiting at the airport, he watched the boarding time getting closer and closer. In fact, for a moment, he hoped Tang Sheng didn''t come.


    Knowing that the matter was at a critical moment, he hesitated.


    Such an idea is ridiculous.


    But it does exist.


    Tang Sheng, since you can''t let go of your father''s business, let go


    You and him are destined to be inappropriate!

 Chapter 2775

    On New Year''s Eve, when the whole world is immersed in joy because of the new year, the hospital seems to be more filled with sadness than usual.


    When the doctor looked at the silent Xiao with a heavy face, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it?


    For the patient''s family, no matter how much comfort, it is pale.


    Xiao Shi was silent for more than a minute. Then he raised his eyes, looked at the doctor and said with a light look: "a powerless life always needs some brilliance to decorate it so that it won''t look so pale."


    The doctor heaved a sigh. "Just decide."


    Although, rationally, he should persuade Xiao Shi.


    But emotionally, he agreed.


    After all, Xiao Shi is too rational.


    Rational and cold-blooded... However, he left all the pain under the cold-blooded to himself, kept forbearing, and forgot to express his pain.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi got up calmly.


    The doctor nodded and said nothing more?


    Xiao Shi left the doctor''s office and walked slowly. There was always a kind of cool temperament on him.


    The nurse on duty saw him and shouted.


    "This is Xiao Yuan''s medicine today, and this..." the nurse took a small bag containing four tablets. "Dr. Zhang opened it for Xiao Yuan when he was on the night shift. Let him take two pills each an hour after lunch and dinner."


    "OK, thank you." Xiao Shi took it and went to Xiao Yuan''s ward.


    In the inpatient department, there are patients who are not allowed to leave the hospital. There are no other patients.


    In the cold space, it is always incompatible with the atmosphere of the new year outside.


    "Brother, I''m ready."


    Xiao Yuan wore a twist braid, a wool hat with a big hairball on top, and a down jacket in her hand. Ignoring the unhealthy pallor on her face, she was full of youth.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Shi shook his chin with a smile.


    Xiao Yuan put on his down jacket and came forward. When he circled Xiao, he asked, "shall we go home first?"


    "Go and buy fireworks first." Xiao Shi''s voice was soft. "The fireworks owner who ordered before said that we would arrive today. We went to pick them up and deposit them in Aunt Wang''s store, and then..."


    He paused and pressed the elevator as if he had just thought about it.


    "Go and have hot pot at noon!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan brightened her eyes happily, and her face was full of expectation. "Can you really eat hot pot?"


    When Xiao Shi looked at Xiao Yuan, he should be excited, but now it fell on Xiao Yuan''s face, but it was full of things that he didn''t want to think or dare not think.


    "Well, really!" Xiao Shi nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yuan''s face was filled with anticipation and excitement. At that moment, Xiao Shi seemed to have an illusion that such happiness would cover up all the bad things.


    "But you can''t eat spicy pot!" Xiao Shi took Xiao Yuan into the elevator. "Don''t you like tomatoes? Eat tomato pot at noon."


    "But you don''t like the rich soup," Xiao Yuan said.


    "You can have mandarin duck pot, half tomato pot and half three delicacies pot. You can rinse on both sides."


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Yuan answered happily. "Today you can go to the moat to set off fireworks and eat hot pot... Great!"


    Xiao Shi looked at the happiness on her sister''s face and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    However, how spoiled the smile on his face at the moment, how deep the acerbity and pain in his heart.


    "Master, go to the firecracker shop on the east side of the hope bridge." Xiao Shi said as he closed the door.


    "OK." the driver answered and started the car to drive to the hope bridge.


    "Every year around the new year, the business of the firecracker shop is really good..." the driver sighed. "I still have vision. I opened a special firecracker shop at the side early. Luocheng river has become a special place for fireworks. That business... Tut tut."


    Xiao Yuan listened to the driver as if he was envious and just a talkative person. If he wanted to talk, he smiled even more.


    This is the human fireworks that can''t be felt in the hospital.


    "But there are many firecrackers sellers over there. My brother didn''t say which one. Master, how do you know which one?" Xiao Yuan was curious.


    The driver looked at the smiling little girl from the rearview mirror, looked at her face, and just came out of the hospital. Thinking that she was in poor health, he didn''t ask much, but said with a smile: "young people like you most like to go to that house, because there are many fireworks... I sent people there several times today."


    "Is it very busy there?"


    "But it''s lively. It''s like no money... Tell me, the fireworks are so expensive one by one. If you put them for a minute or two, they will go down hundreds of times..."


    Xiao Shi kept silent and just looked at Xiao Yuan.


    Because of the rise of chatting with the driver, expectation, or prediction of something... At the moment, she seems to release all her smiles.


    He had an illusion that she would disappear into the night sky with the fireworks tonight.


    Xiaoyuan, do you know... Brother, I hope you can always be so happy, forever, forever!


    "This is the end of the car. It''s too blocked in front. You pass by the side path faster than me." the driver stopped near the hope bridge where there are small steps for a short cut.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Shi scanned the code to pay, "let''s go."


    "Thank you, master." Xiao Yuan smiled and said goodbye. They got out of the car with Xiao Shi and went to the fireworks shop.


    Before arriving at the fireworks shop, far away, I saw many kinds of fireworks placed at the door. People coming and going were either choosing or happily leaving with their own choice.


    "Brother, let''s go..." Xiao Yuan pulled Xiao excitedly and was about to leave.


    Xiao Shi hurriedly grabbed Xiao Yuan, "don''t run."


    Xiao Yuan was stunned, then he smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes nodded brightly.


    Xiao Shi walked over with Xiao Yuan. Although she knew how urgent she was, she kept a slow pace all the time.


    When Xiao Yuan secretly looked at Xiao, she felt sad and reluctant to give up, but she tried to bear it and didn''t reveal it.


    She wants to leave her brother happy and happy in the last time.


    "Xiao Shi comes to pull?" the boss said hello when he saw Xiao Shi and motioned in his eyes, "go, go inside."


    Xiao Shi smiled, nodded and took Xiao Yuan into the store.


    "The ones you want are so popular that I dare not put them out. They are all in the small warehouse below..." the boss said all the way.


    "Brother, you and the boss go to get it. I want to see it in the store." Xiao Yuan looked at all kinds of fireworks and looked excited as soon as she entered the store.


    "OK." Xiao Shi glanced at the big shop at random. "Be careful. I''ll come up after taking it with the boss."


    "HMM." Xiao Yuan answered. When Xiao Shi turned around and left, he happily went to the fireworks area where he could hold and play.


    At the same time


    "I''ll answer the phone," he said outside the store.


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu Xi said, and the man had happily entered the store.

 Chapter 2776

    Shi Mochen nodded and looked around. There was a roar of people choosing fireworks. He simply didn''t go far. He just went to a place with few people and talked on the phone.


    "Master Xiao..."


    "Still in Los Angeles?" asked Xiao Muming.


    "Well." graphite morning answered faintly, "I want to spend a new year with my parents."


    Xiao Mu casually chatted with graphite morning for a few words. Then he turned and said, "come back to South Africa after the new year."


    Graphite morning vision fell in front, eyes some deep, "good."


    He didn''t say much or ask much


    There is a well-equipped medical laboratory in T city. Even if Xiao doesn''t pay attention, he always knows.


    He is walking a tightrope about Tang Sheng. He knows what Lord Xiao thinks, but he doesn''t do anything at all and can''t pass his own pass.


    If this relationship is the wrong beginning after all, he must at least let her live


    Only by living can she continue to be persistent about her father, can''t she?!


    "Well, that''s it!" Xiao Mu said and hung up the phone.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move and stood there.


    There are noisy voices in my ears, including bargaining, asking about the prices of various fireworks, and those who don''t give up trying to be out of stock... In the strongest smell of all the world, Shi Mochen feels that he doesn''t fit in.


    "How much is this?"


    "I want this... And this..."


    "I want five fairy sticks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked at the monkey wearing the sky, the fairy stick and so on. He was so excited that he had to come to it for each kind to have fun.


    "Eh?!"


    Gu Xi suddenly found something, but her position and the position where the fireworks were placed had most of the dead corners of her line of sight, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    Because of expectation, the pace is a little urgent.


    "The man with a cigarette..."


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xi looked up at the hand-held fireworks tube on the shelf against the wall. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly bumped into a man, followed by a surprised voice.


    Gu Xi hurried back and had not had time to respond. A figure accompanied by a worried "Xiaoyuan" and "bumped" her away. At the same time, the person had crouched down and looked anxiously at Xiao Yuan who fell to the ground.


    "Did you fall somewhere? Did you fall somewhere?" Xiao Shi''s expression was covered with worry and his voice was tight. He hurried up, down, left and right to look at Xiao Yuan who fell to the ground.


    "I''m fine..." Xiao Yuan shook her head at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Shi tilted his head and said angrily, "don''t you look at walking?"


    At the same time, he had raised his eyes and just looked at Gu Xi, as if he had a lot of emotions.


    Xiao Shiwei frowned invisibly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Gu Xi here. What''s more, she bumped into her sister.


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao with the disgust still on his face, and the look of worry just because he saw the little kite fall. There were some inexplicable things in his heart, which pressed his heart and suffocated.


    This girl


    Is that the one who accompanied Xiao Shi to play snow in the botanical garden that day?!


    At the thought of this, and thinking of Xiao Shi''s love that day, and his anxiety just now, Gu Xi slightly clenched his hand. Just now, he felt guilty because he accidentally bumped into someone. He was immediately covered up by something. His words were just brain, and he blurted out completely by temperament.


    "I don''t have eyes behind my head. She''s behind me. Doesn''t she know what to do?"


    Xiao''s eyebrows tightened again.


    Gu Xi looked at him like this, held back his grievances, didn''t say anything, turned and walked out


    Before he stepped out, he saw graphite Chen standing there with a dark face looking at Xiao Shi.


    Gu Xi glanced sideways at Xiao Yuan, who was holding Xiao Yuan up, walked forward and whispered under the pressure of grievance, "second brother, I''ve chosen it."


    Shi Mochen took back his sight and looked at Gu Xi with drooping eyes and corners of his mouth. The light in his eyes was dark again.


    Although she was a little princess who grew up under the love of everyone in her family, she never had a time when she was unruly and unreasonable.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Xi gently grabbed Shi Mochen''s sleeve and shook it. There was no excitement at the moment.


    Although she tried hard to endure the uncomfortable feeling, she felt that she couldn''t hide it from her second brother and simply didn''t want to stay here.


    "Well." graphite morning nodded gently, "I''ll check out."


    Gu Xi nodded, didn''t move, just slightly sideways to get out of the way.


    Graphite morning went to the cashier, looked at Xiao Shi indifferently, settled the account, and then took Gu Xi to leave the fireworks shop.


    "Brother, do you know her?" Xiao Yuan didn''t return until now.


    "College classmate." Xiao Shi looked at Gu Xi''s back pulled away by graphite morning.


    "Is that her boyfriend? He''s so handsome!" Xiao Yuan said. When she looked at Xiao, she asked mysteriously with a smile, "brother, do you like that beautiful little sister?"


    "What nonsense?" Xiao Shi changed the topic. "What else do you like to buy together!"


    "You''re so blunt," Xiao Yuan said. "You just had a very different attitude towards that little sister. I can feel that you were jealous when you saw that handsome brother!"


    "Where do I have?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Shi smiled helplessly, "what do you think all day, you little head?"


    Xiao Yuan made a grimace and looked at the door where Gu Xi had disappeared. He slightly tilted his head and said to himself, "my brother doesn''t seem to be competitive with that handsome brother!"


    "What are you muttering about?" Xiao Shi asked.


    "No, hee hee!" Xiao Yuan looked at his brother''s puzzled look and didn''t say anything. He just told him that he still wanted a fairy stick.


    "OK." Xiao Shi rubbed Xiao Yuan''s head and said to the shopkeeper who was telling the clerk to send the fireworks ordered for him to the riverside of the moat, adding more fairy sticks.


    When Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao, she felt a little sad. "If only my little sister were my brother''s girlfriend?!"


    In this way, she is gone, and at least one person can accompany her brother.


    Even if you are sad, it''s always good to have someone with you?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng checked in. The room is next door, with excellent views of floors and locations.


    "In the evening, there will be many people setting off fireworks on the side of the Luocheng River, which can be seen in the room, but I booked a place for the new year''s Eve dinner on the platform of Wangjiang building, which is better to watch." Feng Jingyu picked up his eyebrow and said, "wait, you take a break first, you solve the lunch yourself, and I''ll pick you up to Wangjiang building when I''m done."


    "You really don''t need to care about me," Tang Sheng said.


    "That''s not good..." Feng Jingyu said, putting his arm on Tang Sheng''s shoulder, and she didn''t mind being abandoned by her. "Anyway, I''m alone, and you''re alone. It''s not lonely to spend the new year together!"


    Tang Sheng glanced sideways at Feng Jingyu and neither refused nor agreed.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t continue to ask, women, sometimes it''s their right to be more pretentious.


    However, if Tang Sheng knew that the smiling faces of many people under the fireworks would become her sadness, she wouldn''t go to Wangjiang building for dinner with Feng Jingyu, and she shouldn''t even come to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 2777

    After lunch on New Year''s Eve, the sound of firecrackers came from the community intermittently.


    Although for the sake of environmental protection and fire hazards, each community has made restrictions that do not allow shooting, they can''t stand it. Under the tradition that firecrackers reflect the flavor of the year, there are always some people who will set off some small firecrackers.


    "Where''s dad?" graphite went downstairs after lunch break and looked around.


    Gu Yan held his son and slightly picked his chin in the direction of the kitchen, with a sign in his eyes.


    "Here comes the stone!"


    Gu Yan nodded.


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and shook his head with a smile. He turned and went to the kitchen.


    "I said, Mr. Gu, you''d better go out!"


    Graphite morning had not arrived at the kitchen door when he heard some disgusting voices of Jane Mo inside.


    "The kitchen really has no fate with you."


    "I''ll accompany you. You''ll be interested in cooking." Gu Beichen said, glancing at his eyes. He was indifferent and had no emotion. He adjusted the sauce. It seemed that if he didn''t pay attention, he looked at Shi Shaoqin with contempt. His handsome face was slightly heavy. "Those who celebrate the new year have to do it themselves. People in the middle of the mountain are idle and want to grow mushrooms."


    Jian Mo now draws relatively little by herself, in addition to staring at the design drawings of the newcomers in Xiangyu.


    Her current coffee position is not affordable for ordinary people. Needless to say, she has also begun to take the academic scope.


    In addition, once people settle down, they like to do many things by themselves... For example, cooking for their families has become enjoyment.


    Now there is no servant at home except regular cleaning.


    "People still need to face up to their shortcomings." Shi Shaoqin handed Jian mo the adjusted sauce and said coldly.


    Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    Jane Mo wanted to laugh, and felt too poke Gu Beichen''s heart.


    Think about her family Gu always omnipotent, but she can''t figure it out with the cook.


    Alas, considering that the world is still fair at some time.


    Don''t let one person have everything.


    "Dad, I have something to do with you." graphite morning came into the kitchen with a smile. He felt he needed to take his father away. Don''t look back and hurt himself.


    Gu Beichen glanced coldly at Shi Shaoqin and said nothing. Whether his son was really something or not, it was a step and left the kitchen with him.


    "Do you know that Jue Chi is here for the new year this year?" asked Jane mo.


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin answered faintly, and his men kept moving.


    Jane Mo thought for a moment, "I haven''t seen him for many years. Last time I saw him, his child was only seven or eight years old... Is it fourteen or five now?"


    "HMM." Shi Shaoqin''s men''s movements were sluggish, and their beautiful lips were slightly raised. "Nanting is very sensitive to smell, and recently fell in love with fragrance."


    "The right place, the right skills." Jane Mo said with a joking eyebrow.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and agreed.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin. Even if she cooked, there was an indifferent atmosphere. She couldn''t help thinking of her time in Mo palace.


    At that time, there was no earthly breath on this man, except indifference and hostility... But even then, it could not cover up the dignity in his bones.


    splendid!


    With the change of time, everything can return to calm, that is good.


    After Gu Beichen and graphite morning left the kitchen, they went to the study.


    "What''s up?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    Shi Mochen was silent and just said, "there''s something I can''t get right. I want to hear my father''s opinion."


    "Well, you said." Gu Beichen nodded.


    Shi Mochen was silent again, as if thinking about how to say it, so that his father could understand what he meant most directly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge either.


    The youngest son is now the person of XK. What can make him hesitate like this should not be related to things outside, but mostly related to relatives and friends.


    "I want to seal the ''ink Palace''." graphite morning finally said, adding the word "seal".


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. It was only a moment that he understood his son''s meaning.


    "Did you mention it to Shaoqin?"


    Graphite morning shook his head, "because I''m not sure, I haven''t mentioned it yet."


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window, as if his thoughts were drifting away, and as if he were just meditating on Shi Mochen''s words.


    After a while, he looked back at Shi Mochen and said slowly, "I understand you don''t want him to stay in the Mo palace alone, but it''s his home and has a lot of memories with you... To end the business contacts in the Mo palace, although people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, but your current identity, I know you can handle it well."


    Shi Mochen nodded.


    Mo palace holds the supply of goods in many places. If it is suddenly cut off, it will affect the interests of all parties.


    In fact, he knew that the stone could end by itself and leave the environment.


    Stone hasn''t stopped yet. In fact, he just wants to give him a way back.


    "Crescent lake, also has memory." graphite morning said calmly, "I don''t want him to stay there all the time."


    The memories there are bad. The only thing that can support the stone is the sunflower and his memories.


    But more, there are bad memories.


    What is home?


    Home is where there is family!


    Here, even without him, there are at least father and mother... Even the occasional July, and Yan Yan.


    Gu Beichen sighed and understood his son''s meaning. "I''ll discuss with Mo''er and find time to talk to him."


    "Dad, thank you." graphite morning was a little sorry.


    Anyway, there''s still something between Dad and the stone.


    But Dad chose to compromise because of him.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "he raised you very well."


    The phrase "he raised you very well" expressed Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    Anyway, when Shi Shaoqin chose to send Mo Chen back, it was mo Chen''s choice to accompany Shi Shaoqin.


    A son''s decision, as a parent, is angry, but there will be no complaint.


    And angry, but because of their own regret.


    Do you still have to pass on your regrets to the children and make the children in a dilemma?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Shao!" someone handed a cup of milk tea to Feng Jingyu in the car.


    Feng Jingyu took over, then raised the window and motioned Luo fan to drive.


    "Feng Shao, is there anything special about this milk tea?" Luo fan glanced at the back seat while starting the car.


    Just buy a milk tea. Just buy it on the way. Do you need people at the bottom to buy it?


    Feng Jingyu looked at the milk tea cup in his hand.


    A light blue paper cup with hand-painted sunflowers on it... The whole cup is full of sunshine. It seems that you can feel much better looking at it.


    Sunflowers and the sea


    Feng Jingyu gently rubbed these words with his finger, and then slowly said, "this shop is opened by graphite morning..." as he said, his eyes were deep, like a quiet mouth. "Graphite morning seems to have feelings for Los Angeles. What''s his fetter here

 Chapter 2778

    Luo fan accidentally looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, frowned and asked, "does he open a milk tea shop here?"


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Feng Jingyu raised his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Feng Shao, how do you know this shop is open?" Luo Fan said, muttering in a low voice, "why don''t I know?"


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan, and there was a trace of disgust in his expression. "What I know unintentionally, I let people pay attention."


    "That''s really strange..." Luo Fan said after a little meditation. "However, XK has different informants in various places. It shouldn''t be a big problem to open a dessert milk tea shop in Los Angeles."


    "The problem is that when the people around graphite morning were in Los Angeles, they were basically in this store." Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep.


    "If this is XK''s base camp in Los Angeles, it should not be so exposed... But if not, why are the people around graphite morning here?" Luo fan asked.


    "Yes, why?" Feng Jingyu''s evil smile deepened.


    "..." Luo fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt his back cold.


    Feng Jingyu hummed softly, and his sight fell on the milk tea cup again, "why... It doesn''t matter!"


    What''s important?


    Luo fan opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he still swallowed it.


    "Sometimes, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. We just need to make a story for it!" Feng Jingyu murmured. When the evil smile fainted in the depths of his eyes, there was a deep and complex emotion.


    Feng Jingyu put the milk tea on the shelf, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng was in a daze. He was suddenly awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He looked at his mobile phone numbly and picked it up.


    "I''ll pick you up at the hotel," Feng Jingyu said with a smile and looked at the milk tea cup. "I''ll go to the hotel in about half an hour. Will I pick you up directly at the door or wait for you in the parking lot?"


    "The door!"


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu answered and hung up.


    "Feng Shao, if you stay in the Los Angeles Hotel under such a name, you should know?" Luo fan actually doesn''t understand.


    "I know I''m coming, but I don''t know Tang Sheng is also coming." Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrow.


    Luo fan turned his eyes. "Impossible?"


    "I don''t want him to know. Even if he knows, he has to wait for me to go." Feng Jingyu doesn''t insist on face, "I still have this ability in a day."


    Luo fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Jingyu looked at him and was not angry. He just said faintly, "the story needs to be told at both ends to be good."


    "Graphite morning certainly doesn''t believe what you have with Tang Sheng?" Luo fan shrugged.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. Things have to be done." Feng Jingyu chuckled, glanced at the street view outside the car and said slowly, "Tang Sheng was delayed and couldn''t come to spend the new year with graphite morning, but it happened that he came to Los Angeles with me on new year''s Eve to watch fireworks... Do you think he was upset?"


    "I''m actually surprised that Tang Sheng will promise to come with you." Luo fan pondered slightly, "if you''re afraid of being lonely on New Year''s Eve in Longdao, it''s not bad for this time after so many years?"


    "But this time is different." Feng Jingyu chuckled, "people have expectations."


    Luo fan doesn''t understand.


    "The original agreement can''t be realized. It''s as painful as losing a feather in his heart." Feng Jingyu''s eyes are slightly deep. "Tang Sheng now, under the guidance of all forces in the Tang family, has almost known what happened that year. His father died miserably in front of him and has been tracked down for so many years. Now the truth is almost a layer of window paper. Do you think she can put it down?"


    After so many years of loneliness, my father died in front of me... If I really want to give up a truth for love, who can be happy and open to life all my life?


    No one can!


    Don''t say anything. As long as you are happy, your parents will be happy


    Those are words to comfort yourself, and often, if you comfort more, the psychological pressure will rebound in a period of time!


    "Can''t put it down, graphite morning can''t intervene..." Feng Jingyu snorted, "angry, but with a thought, she will come, but with a trace, maybe she can meet by chance, or, under the same breath, it can be regarded as celebrating the new year together."


    People are sometimes very hypocritical, especially women!


    What a bystander is always clear minded. Those closely involved cannot see clearly. "Make complaints about what they think is in their minds," he said.


    Therefore, Feng Shao can''t see himself clearly, but can see graphite morning and Tang Sheng?


    "What are you muttering about?" Feng Jingyu frowned.


    "I''m saying that Feng Shao is really an expert in love. It''s a good idea to be in love!" Luo fan flattered with a fake smile. "However, graphite morning misunderstood that Tang Sheng came here to spend New Year''s Eve with you. What do you want Tang Sheng to misunderstand?"


    Feng Jingyu didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on the milk tea cup.


    Sunflower and sea... Very romantic names, aren''t they?!


    "Buy me milk tea for dinner?" Tang Sheng got on the bus, took the milk tea and looked at it. "Sunflower and sea? How could you buy this one?"


    "Do you know?" Feng Jing was surprised.


    Ben didn''t know it was opened in the morning, did he?


    What about the story?


    Thinking, Feng Jingyu frowned slightly.


    "It''s a very famous dessert shop in Los Angeles these years." Tang Sheng gently rubbed the paper cup with his fingers. "I used to come here and punch in."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu lazily propped himself on the armrest of the chair and looked at Tang Sheng deeply.


    Tang Sheng took a drink. "I don''t know why, the things in this store always make me feel warm." she looked at the sunflower on the cup. "Maybe the sea and sunflower are the most romantic and warm existence!"


    While talking, Tang Sheng felt his hand and gently stroked the star bracelet on his wrist. In his mind, he thought of the sunflower that graphite Chen told her... A sour and astringent, which spread from the position of his heart and gradually spread in every nerve.


    Does she still have a chance to see the sunflower on his?


    Can she exchange this bracelet for another thing in his mouth?


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu frowned slightly and called out, looking across the bracelet on Tang Sheng''s wrist.


    This bracelet she had when she returned to Longdao from abroad. I think it was sent by graphite morning?


    Tang Sheng regained his consciousness, drank another mouthful of milk tea, and then casually said, "I heard that the owner of their shop is a very handsome little brother, but I don''t know how handsome?"


    Feng Jingyu gently hooked the lower lip corner and said, "with a model like graphite morning, the shopkeeper is no more handsome than him!"

 Chapter 2779

    "..." Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Feng Jingyu. He thought that the more he looked, the more he hated him?


    Feng Jingyu smiled at Tang Sheng''s expression.


    "What do you want to eat?" Feng Jingyu took the tablet and prepared to order. "Wangjiang building is an old store in Los Angeles. Many special dishes here are very good. Have you clocked in before?"


    "No!" Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the neon lights and stars full of the smell of the new year on both sides of the Los Angeles River. "I prefer to stay by the Los Angeles River than watching the scenery here."


    "I''ll watch the fireworks while eating. It''s just over. Let''s go down for a walk."


    "When will the fireworks start?"


    "At 8:30, the Emperor Group will take the lead, and then some big families will have a large fireworks meeting on both sides of the river for almost an hour..." Feng Jingyu quickly cooked some dishes. "After the end, many people will set off fireworks by themselves, basically until the early morning."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''ve also prepared a lot of fireworks for you. Put them down after dinner."


    "No, I''m not a child." Tang Sheng''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "Is it because it''s not a child... Or because the person who accompanies you to set off fireworks is not graphite morning?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and some asked without controlling their emotions.


    Tang Sheng slightly pricked the lower lip corner and turned his head. He didn''t know whether it was uncomfortable or angry. In a dull voice, he said, "don''t you feel tired of asking questions clearly?"


    Feng Jingyu hummed softly and didn''t answer.


    The atmosphere was a little stalemate.


    Suddenly, a firecracker with a fireworks tube flew into the sky nearby, followed by several.


    Tang Sheng looked at the color spark that was not too high. "Feng Jingyu, sometimes, people are wrong. It''s really wrong to do anything."


    Only the person who wants it will feel that doing anything is very meaningful.


    Even if it is a silly and childish thing, as long as it is that person, it will feel the happiest.


    Feng Jingyu hissed again, as if noncommittal, but inexplicably, he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that I can only be with you tonight!" Feng Jingyu''s words were somewhat ironic, but he couldn''t say whether to ridicule Tang Sheng or self ridicule.


    Tang Sheng looked at him with a frozen expression for a moment.


    I don''t know why, just now she heard something childish and angry from Feng Jingyu''s words?


    Is it her illusion?!


    Right?!


    Tang Sheng thought she must be crazy to have such an illusion.


    Picked up milk tea and drank it. I didn''t intend to quarrel with Feng Jingyu.


    The little episode just now is just a little episode. No matter how many people don''t care are small episodes, they can''t become the focus of life.


    While drinking milk tea and eating the signature dishes of Wangjiang tower, Tang Sheng chatted casually with Feng Jingyu while waiting for the fireworks party.


    I don''t know if the previous topic was too sensitive. They didn''t mention anything about graphite morning.


    "You said that if a family, each holding a cup of sunflower and sea tea, then facing the sea together and feeling the fragrance of sunflowers floating in the wind, would it feel like spring flowers bloom all the time?" Tang Sheng finished drinking milk tea and looked at the milk tea cup.


    "Why is it a family?" Feng Jingyu smiled. "I think it''s more suitable for lovers!"


    "Why?" Tang Sheng glanced. "His drinks gave me a very warm feeling both before and after."


    "It''s not just family. Love can''t?" Feng Jingyu smiled. "Besides, I heard that the owner opened this store for a girl."


    "Really?" Tang Sheng wondered, "why don''t I know?"


    "Just when I bought you milk tea, the little girl waiting for orders said." Feng Jingyu said casually, "I heard that the shopkeeper went to Los Angeles to open it for her."


    "No?" Tang Sheng instinctively rejected this statement.


    I don''t know why, maybe because of the sunflower, she always thought of making her sunflower coffee, telling her that she would take her to see the sunflower sea.


    Because of some thoughts, she is selfish. She doesn''t want the story of sunflowers to be the story of others.


    Although her idea is ridiculous.


    "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s face full of resistance. With the deepening of his smile, his eyes also became deep. "The flower language of sunflowers has'' silent love and admiration ''! How can such flower language feel related to love."


    "But also loyalty..." Tang Sheng explained.


    "You don''t need loyalty to your family. What you need more is gentle care... You need love." Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re a man. You have nothing to study flower language?" Tang Sheng affirmed again that Feng Jingyu was born to find trouble for others.


    Feng Jingyu smiled and said, "Sheng Sheng, can avoiding the problem really cover up the problem itself?"


    "..." Tang Sheng looked at Shangfeng Jingyu as if he were casual, but with deep eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it seemed that he couldn''t say anything.


    There is a problem between her and Shichen. She doesn''t want to think about it, but it seems... It''s really self deception!


    Tang Sheng pulled down the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes, and looked at the hand-painted sunflowers on the milk tea cup. Gradually, his expression was shrouded in loneliness.


    Perhaps, from the moment her father died in front of her, she did not deserve warmth.


    She is only suitable for facing alone.


    Whether it''s time or life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, hurry up, hurry up..." Gu Xi held a fireworks tube in his arm and several fairy sticks in his hand. He kept looking back to urge Shi Mochen.


    Shi Mochen also holds a lot of fireworks. Behind him, Qiao Yu and the kid don''t have free hands.


    "July and xiaoalkyne didn''t they go to occupy the position early?" graphite morning seemed to have some helplessness, but said in a very spoiled tone, "look at some people, don''t bump into them."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Xi nodded and pressed, but his feet were a little cheerful, but they were not slow.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that I will regain my childhood." the kid sighed when he looked at all kinds of playing fireworks in his hand.


    Qiao Yu glanced at him indifferently and said ruthlessly, "did you have a childhood? Do you still pick it up?"


    "..." the kid choked and couldn''t speak.


    They have been trained since childhood, and the goal of life before training is to have enough to eat... Indeed, they have never been in childhood.


    The kid looked at Qiao Yu and hummed, "boring soul."


    Gu Xi ran around happily in the surging crowd. For a moment, he was out of Shi Mochen''s sight. For a moment, people had run back with a smile. It seemed that he had endless energy.


    Tang Sheng inadvertently glanced at the crowd surging under the river building and took back his sight. Suddenly, his thoughts stagnated slightly and looked again


    Shi Mochen took over the fireworks tube handed over by Gu Xi and smiled gently at Gu Xi.

 Chapter 2780

    Tang Sheng forgot his reaction and looked at him like this.


    Even though there were so many people under her, she just glanced at him inadvertently and could quickly catch him.


    Just


    Tang Sheng gently smiled at the corners of his mouth. In this way, he looked at Gu Xi. He didn''t know what he said to Shi Mochen. He smiled gently at her. There was an unspeakable feeling that spread in his heart.


    Feng Jingyu felt something wrong with Tang Sheng and looked sideways


    When seeing Shi Mochen, Feng Jingyu thought it was a coincidence. Although he promoted it, the "cooperation" was too in place?!


    To be honest, he brought Tang Sheng here tonight. I didn''t expect to meet him.


    He just gave Tang Sheng a chance, a chance to let him continue to disintegrate her emotions and promote her to get into trouble.


    I also gave Shi Mochen a chance to know that Tang Sheng came to Los Angeles with him on New Year''s Eve, but I didn''t tell him


    A lover can scratch his heart and liver as long as he plants a seed.


    "When people look good, they are popular... Both men and women are common!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile, with a sneer in his voice.


    Tang Sheng looked at him somewhat numbly.


    Feng Jingyu was even more sarcastic. "Graphite morning doesn''t have time to see you in Longdao. I think it''s because there''s a little girl here in Los Angeles who can act like a spoiled girl and smile at him... Is this the one you miss?"


    "Why do you say that about him?" Tang Sheng was angry.


    "Oh!" Feng Jingyu sneered, "it''s not as good to protect him as it is to see it at present."


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched his hand and felt uncomfortable all the time, because Feng Jingyu seemed to be stabbed out in an instant.


    "Tang Sheng, you''re not so sure. He has the same feelings for you as you have for him?" Feng Jingyu completely tore away the little obsession in Tang Sheng''s heart.


    "No, I''m sure!" Tang Sheng didn''t know whether to say it to Feng Jingyu or to himself. He was eager to refute.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "only uncertain people are so eager to prove and want the approval of others... Sheng Sheng, your expression has betrayed you."


    Tang Sheng, who was thoroughly seen through, gently touched the lower lip corner before gritting his teeth and said, "this girl may be her sister!"


    He told her before that he had a sister.


    "Sister? Why don''t I know he has a sister? Is it a love sister?" Feng Jingyu sneered.


    "Yes..." Tang Sheng just opened his mouth, but he swallowed what he was going to say.


    Feng Jingyu and graphite morning don''t deal with her. She knows that no matter what the next road between her and Mo Chen will be, she doesn''t need to say this, let alone prove her feelings with Mo Chen to him.


    Tang Sheng felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to see it. The visual line couldn''t help but fall down again.


    See graphite morning has been looking at Gu Xi, Gu Xi then on the phone, looking around, a pair of water Lingling big eyes, even in the dark, seem to be able to shine.


    She has never seen such eyes. They are clear, as if they can see to the end at a glance. At the same time, they are full of hope and beauty.


    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Tang Sheng knows very well that if she can have such purity, this girl must have never suffered bad things since childhood, and she grew up under love and spoil.


    Tang Sheng was envious for a moment. If he didn''t go back to Longdao and if his father didn''t leave, even if his mother was gone, she should be taken care of and grow up?!


    "Where is it?" Gu Xi still looked around. "My second brother and I are here at the street lamp in front of Wangjiang building... Yes, there is a billboard with recruitment information."


    "See you..." said Lin Xing, who had hung up the phone and ran forward. "Hurry up, we''ve all got our place ready. Fortunately, xiaopansy''s band occupied their place early, otherwise there''s no place."


    "Go, go..." Gu Xi said, pulling Shi Mochen and hurried to go with Lin Xing.


    Graphite Chen shook his head with a smile and didn''t give it to the two little girls. In fact, his people have occupied two positions. I''m afraid they won''t occupy them and will be disappointed when they turn back.


    Graphite morning gave Qiao Yu a sign, talked and laughed with Gu Xi and Lin Xing and walked to a good position in front


    "What do you mean by that look in your eyes?" the kid asked Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu gave him a cold look and directly "threw" a pocket of fireworks in his hand to the kid. The kid''s instinctive response took it over. He wanted to say something dissatisfied. He saw her take out her mobile phone and send a message out.


    Qiao Yu: the position is no longer needed. Withdraw!


    "Eh, Chen Shao has already occupied his place!" the kid wondered, then looked at the graphite Chen held by two girls one left and one right in front, nodded and sighed, "Alas, being Chen Shao''s sister is so happy."


    "You have no chance to become a transsexual. What do you envy?" Qiao Yu coldly took back his bag of fireworks, and then walked away coldly.


    "..." the kid grinned at Qiao Yu, "if you don''t look at the lack of face in the morning, you''ll die sooner or later!"


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t fantasize!" Qiao Yu''s cold hissing voice didn''t return.


    "..." the kid petrified and then followed with a hard face.


    Alas, I can''t fight. I can only bear it!


    "Whoosh... Pop!"


    Suddenly, a signal like fireworks exploded in the ink air.


    Suddenly, excited voices came from everywhere.


    This is the signal that the fireworks meeting is about to start, which means that it will start in three minutes.


    "It''s about to start, it''s about to start..."


    "It is said that the emperor has prepared fireworks different from those in previous years this year. I don''t know what it is?"


    "I''ve heard, I''ve heard, my uncle is in the emperor. I asked him what he is. He said that President Gu personally supervised it. I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were people talking at the bottom, and there were also people whispering in the viewing platform of Wangjiang building.


    Tang Sheng was not in the mood to see any fireworks at the moment. After they left, several times, his hand touched the mobile phone in his pocket. Every time he wanted to take it out, he tried to take it out.


    "If you want to call him, send him information..." just after Tang Sheng made a few small moves, Feng Jingyu said with a sneer in his voice that he didn''t notice himself. "Tell him that you are here, he may leave the two girls around him to come to you."


    I don''t know


    Some things, whether intentional or unintentional, often fall in other people''s ears and will be caught and infinitely enlarged when they fall into certain emotions.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng coldly, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number directly


    "Who are you calling?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously.


    "Graphite morning!" Feng Jingyu did not hide it.

 Chapter 2781

    "Feng Jingyu, what do you want?" Tang Sheng was in a mess.


    Feng Jingyu put his mobile phone in his ear and looked at her, "don''t you want to call him? I''ll help you!"


    "Are you crazy?!" Tang Sheng said, and he was about to get up and grab Feng Jingyu''s mobile phone.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s actions, listened to the waiting sound from his mobile phone, and slowly said, "aren''t you tired of thinking here? Even if you die, it''s better to die clearly?"


    Tang Sheng grabbed Feng Jingyu''s mobile phone. It happened that no one answered the phone, followed by the automatic hang up interface.


    There was a moment when I didn''t know whether it was loss or expectation flashed in my heart, but it was soon suppressed.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s face and his eyes were dark.


    He just dialed Shi Mochen''s number, but it was just a virtual interface. It looked like dialing, but it didn''t.


    But looking at the look on Tang Sheng''s face at the moment, he suddenly had an impulse to let graphite morning know that they are in Wangjiang tower at the moment and see if he will come


    Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu angrily, "he and I have nothing to do with you anyway. Can you stop managing the emotional problems between me and him?"


    "No!" Feng Jingyu''s voice sounded calm, but with a trace of dark anger, "only if there is no relationship between you, can I make further progress, isn''t it?"


    "Even if I have nothing to do with graphite morning, I have nothing to do with you!" Tang Sheng said, put down Feng Jingyu''s mobile phone, got up and walked out.


    Feng Jingyu frowned and got up to chase.


    Timely, the sky suddenly burst into fireworks, followed by a row, rendering the entire banks of the Los Angeles River into gorgeous colors.


    "Wow!"


    The voice of exclamation came one after another. People couldn''t help but look at the sky.


    Tang Sheng also stopped and turned to look


    Ink space is rendered like day by all kinds of fireworks. While the bright flowers attract people''s attention, it seems that people forget the troubles and sadness under all thoughts for a moment.


    "Dad, Dad... Fireworks are so beautiful!"


    "In the future, my father will accompany my Xiaosheng to set off fireworks every year, okay?"


    "Great... Great..."


    Tang Sheng''s nose was forgotten for a moment. Looking at the beautiful fireworks blooming one after another in the sky, her mind was full of the happy pet smile when her father held her.


    She could have grown up happily, and she wouldn''t have to bear everything


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes. His eyes were full of tears, but he stubbornly wouldn''t let them fall.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng. Obviously, she was all sad, but she was laughing.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Feng Jingyu, sometimes, if many things are missed, it''s useless to insist on them, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng asked softly. No matter in the noise and fireworks, her voice is so small that no one can hear except herself.


    "But most of the time, people don''t live for themselves..." the eyes can''t bear the full tears, "that''s good. I love him. If I don''t love him, I can give up everything regardless of everything. I just want to be selfish with him... And he doesn''t like me. No matter what the world is like, he just wants to be with me... That''s good!"


    Tang Sheng laughed at himself. Suddenly, she felt like a sting in her abdomen. She ignored her. She turned around and dragged her sadness and fatigue into the door connecting the restaurant on the viewing platform.


    Only, when the talent went in, the rolling pain came suddenly.


    "Oh" pain came. Tang Sheng hurried to help the wall, but because her sight had been ghosting, she thought she had held it, but she didn''t. the whole person fell down


    "Sheng Sheng?!" Feng Jingyu was surprised and strode forward. When Tang Sheng was about to fall, he fished her into his arms.


    At the same time, there was a cry outside.


    "God, is that a star?"


    "How beautiful..."


    "Yes, yes, it feels like real stars in the sky..."


    "Well... I seem to feel the scene of stars in the countryside at night. It''s really beautiful..."


    "Is this a sunflower?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    With the sound of explosion, a large area of sunflowers swaying under the "starry sky".


    "Wow!" Gu Xi also looked surprised. "Second brother, this must be a gift from your eldest brother!"


    "Tut Tut, really..." Lin Xing didn''t know how to sigh, "... Extravagant ''advertising''!"


    Such a specific shape of fireworks, the money is definitely not a small amount.


    The most important thing is that brother Chen decided to spend the new year in Los Angeles, which is half a month at most. It''s definitely not just a matter of money to do these fireworks well.


    Shi Mochen also looked at the burst fireworks in the sky. At first, he was slightly surprised. Then, the beautiful corners of his mouth gradually raised


    Just, happy, happy, in his sight, the rare is shrouded in a touch of sadness.


    Sheng Sheng, let you give up the cause of your father''s death. I know it''s selfish... But think more, can you put it down?


    But if things fall on him, I''m afraid he will be more persistent than Tang Sheng?!


    So, what reason did he ask her to put it down?


    The pleasant sounds under the surprise and noise around me seem to suddenly aggravate the faint helplessness and sadness in my heart at the moment.


    How he thought, at this moment, in addition to Yan Yan and Xiao July, can he have her?


    He sighed secretly, and Qiao Yu suddenly came forward.


    "Chen Shao, the man below said that Feng Jingyu came to Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" the graphite morning light Yi voice, drooping eyes.


    "Do you need to follow?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "No," he said softly. "He should have come to see Charles."


    Charles is a upstart in JSJ, and maple leaf group has a lot of business contacts there. Feng Jingyu came to see him as expected.


    "Yes." Qiao Yu answered without saying anything, and the man had retreated to one side.


    Under the same piece of fireworks


    Beside a convenience store near the moat and Wangjiang tower, Xiao Yuan was wearing a thick down jacket. Her pale face was illuminated by fireworks.


    She smiled with a smile in her mouth, her eyes gently fanned, and there was a bit of confusion in the depths of her eyes.


    "Brother, you said..." Xiao Yuan looked at the disappearing stars and fireworks in the sky, gently fanned his eyes, and asked with a blurred smile on his pale face, "are you close to the sky and can see more stars?"


    Xiao Shi listened to his sister''s words. His nose was very sour. He endured it and looked at Xiao Yuan with a smile. He didn''t know whether it was yearning or confused because of the unknown, "should it be


    "That''s nice..." Xiao Yuan blinked. "I also want to become a star!"

 Chapter 2782

    Xiao Shi''s nose was even more sour. When there was a layer of water mist in his eyes, he quickly turned his head to the other side and tried to suppress it.


    "In this way," Xiao Yuan''s smile deepened, "it can guide many people and make many people happy because they see the stars."


    "Hmm..." Xiao said softly, gritting his teeth secretly.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t speak. The two brothers and sisters were silent, but they suddenly seemed to be isolated from the noise around.


    It was as if suddenly an invisible cover shrouded the two people. There were only bright fireworks and nothing else.


    "I don''t know if today''s fireworks time will be longer..."


    After a while, Xiao Yuan murmured with a trace of expectation.


    "It''s all right," Xiao Shi said with a gentle smile and a sad smile. "We bought a lot ourselves. We can put it later!"


    "Yes, we also bought a lot!" Xiao Yuan smiled and looked at Xiao, "we can put it for a long time tonight..."


    "Hmm!" Xiao smiled and nodded.


    He wanted to ignore the increasingly bad face on his sister''s face, and the increasingly dim brilliance in her eyes... But, no!


    His heart was pinched hard by something, which hurt badly, but he didn''t want his sister to see it.


    Even if, obviously, we all know each other''s mood at the moment.


    "Boom... PA!"


    Suddenly, a huge fireworks exploded, and then many small and broken fireworks went up into the sky... A colorful tree fell into people''s eyes.


    "Here comes the prayer tree..."


    After a joyful scream, all the people watching the fireworks began to close their eyes and silently make wishes.


    Although, as we all know, this is just a yearning under a belief.


    But everyone, at this moment, hopes to make a wish for success.


    "I hope my brother can be happy. I hope a girl can always accompany my brother..." Xiao Yuan smiled at the wish tree and said, "I hope... My brother''s eyes are full of sunshine and the world is full of hope!"


    Xiao Shi didn''t look at the wish tree, but looked at Xiao Yuan. His nose was sour and said, "Xiao Yuan, your wish will come true!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao Shi.


    "HMM." Xiao Shi nodded. Even if his heart was sour again, his face was a firm smile.


    If this is your last wish in life, my brother will work hard to realize it


    Happy every day, try to find a girl to accompany you!


    In this way, you will be happy when you become a star?!


    "I hope..." Gu Xi looked at the wish tree, first looked at the morning, then thought about it, and said in an obviously playful tone, "I hope I can find a boy who is as good to me as my second brother, ha ha!"


    "Shame on you!" Li Yan''s Tun Tun immediately said, "and I don''t think you can achieve this wish. Can you make complaints about this morning''s brother?"


    "Li Yanxing, are you looking for a cigarette?" Gu Xi burst immediately.


    Li yanyne gave Gu Xi a grimace and immediately hid behind Chen pansy.


    Chen pansy rolled her eyes. "Are you stupid? I''m with Yan Yan!"


    "..." Li yanalkyne gently pulled from the corner of his mouth, "I wiped it. I haven''t been at home for too long. I forgot!"


    Graphite morning smiled and shook his head. He watched the people play and didn''t participate.


    "What do you wish for in July?" Li Yanju asked.


    "What else can my sister wish?" Lin Yang shrugged. "It must be a soldier king!"


    "Do you know again?" Lin Xing sneered.


    "What''s your wish?" Mo Xuanyu, who came late, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and asked with a smile.


    "Ouch, our gentle scum is coming!" some of Lin Yang joked.


    Everyone laughed.


    Mo Xuanyu shook his head and smiled helplessly. He didn''t say anything?


    "My wish..." Lin Xing paused, then said solemnly, "be a soldier king!"


    "..." Lin Yang immediately rolled his eyes, "cut!"


    Lin Xing looked at Lin Yang''s speechless face and raised her fist. If she wanted to beat herself, she didn''t mind cleaning up her brother.


    "Hey, didn''t bean sprouts come?" Gu Xi looked around. "I gave her information before. She said she came with you."


    "Uncle and aunt took Ke Yu back to her father-in-law''s house for dinner. I was going to pick her up, but I couldn''t leave there. They said they would come by themselves later." Mo Xuanyu said.


    "Grandpa Yu make complaints about her too much!" Gu Xi Tucao.


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi''s muttering look of abandonment and smiled.


    Chen Qishan''s favorite daughter was also very famous in Los Angeles, but when she was a child, her daughter was abducted by traffickers. Although she came back soon, but also because of some follow-up caused by this incident, Chen didn''t feel at ease to be the daughter of her rich family, but chose to be a policeman.


    Later, he married Ye Chenyu and gave birth to Ye Keyu. Chen Qishan passed on all the love he didn''t love his daughter to his granddaughter... Making his grandson jealous all day.


    He is not in Los Angeles, and these things naturally do not need to be checked by XK.


    Although Ye Chenyu is not the son of his aunt''s mother-in-law, he and his uncle are close brothers. They are a family... Naturally, Yan Yan and his mother talk about their family on the phone on weekdays.


    Fireworks continue to burst in the sky, rendering the ink sky in all colors.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan hurriedly opened the door and looked across some eyes.


    Although fireworks are the focus of people''s attention at the moment, it doesn''t mean that no one pays attention to anything else, but what do you see?


    Feng Jingyu held Tang Sheng in his arms. In the bright light, people couldn''t see his expression.


    He put Tang Sheng into the car, then entered, took out his mobile phone and dialed long chuheng''s phone


    Tang Sheng had a physical problem just after he left the viewing platform. No one saw him there.


    When you come downstairs, almost everyone will think that she is drunk... After all, there are more or less drinks at any table tonight.


    Now, the only thing to hide is Shi Mochen''s line of sight.


    Graphite morning can''t know Tang Sheng''s physical condition at the moment. The Dragon Island has not been completely arranged. Let him know Tang Sheng''s situation at the moment. It''s a little troublesome.


    Long chuheng is having new year''s Eve dinner at the dragon family mansion. Tonight, everyone of the dragon family will get together.


    "I''ll answer the phone." long chuheng was chatting with long Yixun. Seeing that it was Feng Jingyu, he got up and went outside.


    Feng Jingyu left Longdao with Tang Sheng. He knew it. At this moment, he suddenly called. He was worried that it was related to Tang Sheng.


    "Your Highness, Sheng Sheng was suddenly the same as he was in the hospital that day... He fainted."


    Once the phone was connected, the voice of Feng Jingyu came with a little dignity.

 Chapter 2783

    Long chuheng''s face changed immediately.


    "Look at her bag or pocket and see if the medicine is on her..."


    "I just fed her, but it''s still hard to look at her." Feng Jingyu said, his eyes slightly heavy. "I''m going to take her to Huakang hospital."


    "No!" long chuheng frowned.


    Although Huakang hospital is top in terms of medical facilities and pharmaceuticals, it has not been exposed to ur virus and can not be detected. It is likely that it is in the wrong direction due to different pathological reactions.


    "There is no plane returning to Longdao at the moment..." Feng Jingyu told the truth.


    "I''ll arrange." long chuheng''s voice was calm.


    "I guess... It''s not easy to go." Feng Jingyu glanced at the car behind from the reversing mirror.


    Although there are a lot of traffic and people in Los Angeles and near the Los Angeles River on New Year''s Eve, Feng Jingyu, who grew up in the environment of the law of the jungle since childhood, naturally knows that his back is not clean.


    No matter how many people, the hardest thing to get rid of is XK.


    But if long chuheng intervenes, XK will not continue to follow!


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes were deep, and a cold sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll handle it." long chuheng glanced at the time, "how long can you get to the airport?"


    "An hour."


    "OK!" long chuheng hung up directly, called the Aviation Administration successively, asked the special plane to come back from Los Angeles, and assigned the obstacle removal task to the film organization.


    Qiao Yu put his fingers slightly on the wireless headset, listened to the report from the people below and frowned slightly.


    "Went directly to the airport?" Qiao Yu was surprised.


    Although Feng Jingyu came to see Charles, there''s no need to leave in such a hurry?


    Moreover, at this time, there is no flight on Feilong island... The earliest one will arrive at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    According to the truth, fengjingyu should be Huilong island


    "Yes!"


    "Are there any other special circumstances?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "We got the news halfway. Do you want to check the whereabouts before Feng Jingyu?"


    "Check it!" Qiao Yu looked at the graphite morning who was talking to Gu Xi, and told him uneasily.


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Yu hung up the phone and didn''t report to him.


    "I''ll buy some more water and food..." Li yanalkyne pulled the food in the bag and said when he saw that the consumption was fast.


    "I''ll go with you..." Gu Xi said immediately.


    "Let the kid go." graphite morning said.


    "No, let''s go by ourselves. We can choose." Gu Xi said and went to find Chen pansy. "Xiao pansy, come together. You happen to know what people in your band like to eat?"


    "OK." Chen pansy nodded and went to the convenience store in front with Gu Xi and Li yanyne.


    "Do you want me to come?" Lin Xing stuffed a potato chip into his mouth and asked.


    "No, there are small alkynes!" Chen pansy said with a smile.


    After Lin Xing made a clear "OK" gesture, while eating potato chips, he casually asked Mo Xuanyu, "I heard you took over a special case?"


    "You''ve been in Los Angeles recently. Do you know?" Mo Xuanyu joked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, it''s about our regiment. Can I have a little wind?" Lin Xing glanced.


    "HMM." Mo Xuanyu said faintly, "Hmm", and didn''t say much?


    Lin Xing did not continue to ask. She knew that such a case was highly confidential. As a member of the disciplinary team, she also knew it.


    "Do you agree to move such a case now?" Lin Xing asked, looking at the fireworks that continued to bloom in the ink sky.


    Mo Xuanyu still smiled.


    Different from Mo Shaochen''s introverted when he came to prominence in the legal world, and from Li Xiaoyue''s arrogance when he returned from nirvana, he always had a faint breath, which made people feel very comfortable, warm and non aggressive.


    This is why the legal profession now gives him the title of "lawyer poet".


    However, the poet is often evil... Lin Yang always says that he is actually a real polite scum.


    "I want to practice with this case. After all, the law firm is going to open." Mo Xuanyu said casually, as if unintentionally.


    "..." Lin Xing took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "you''re big enough to practice..."


    Mo Xuanyu raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose when he lowered his eyes and smiled... The whole action looked very elegant, but it was a gloomy feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaopansy, the decimal seven of crazy band, have you decided your song?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I''m still arranging the music. I''m going to start from this one and start with the original." Chen pansy picked her eyebrow and said, "we rehearsed in the warehouse on the fifth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. Can you come and listen?"


    "Must!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "An aunt in the family is not going to be a doctor, what kind of music broker is going to take out, and you are not interested in medicine?" Li Yan also did not know whether to vomit or make complaints about it.


    "There are sisters, you and Xiaozhu, and I''m not the only one!" Chen pansy shrugged a little handsome. "Besides, my father and my mother are engaged in the media, and it''s not normal for me to engage in music."


    Li Yanying looked at the sister of the triplets and smiled with an eyebrow.


    Although xiaopansy passed on to her aunt and uncle, she is still a family... No matter what she does, just be happy.


    When the three were about to reach the convenience store, Gu Xi''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Gu Xi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ye Keyu. He quickly picked it up, "bean sprouts, have you come?"


    "It''s too blocked. My father put me on the east side of the hope bridge. Where are you? Send me a location and I''ll go to find you..." Ye Keyu said, walking to a ladder that can go down the river.


    "It''s just that I''m shopping at the convenience store on the side of Wangjiang building with xiaopansy and xiaoalkyne. Let me pick you up!" Gu Xi said, motioning Li yanalkyne and Chen pansy to go shopping with expressions and gestures, and she went to pick up Ye Keyu.


    "OK, it should be easier for you to find me," said Ye Keyu. "I''ll go to the stairs over there."


    "OK!" Gu Xi hung up the phone and planned to find Ye Keyu from the stairs on the side of the convenience store.


    However, the talent went up several steps and suddenly stopped.


    Turn your head


    Gu Xi''s sight fell on the platform of a small slope not far away.


    It''s the place where convenience stores usually rest. Every new year''s Eve, someone will book the location here early... Although it''s not the best, it''s not crowded. It''s the place where couples love to set.


    "Brother, today''s fireworks are really beautiful!" Xiao Yuan''s voice was obviously full of a decaying breath, lack of breath.


    Xiao Shi''s eyes had begun to turn red. He put his hand around Xiao Yuan so that she could lean on him and look for support.


    Xiao Yuan leaned against Xiao Shi and endured the discomfort. Her nose was also very sour. She could bear it hard.

 Chapter 2784

    "Brother, do you think the fireworks we bought can last through midnight?" Xiao Yuan asked.


    She wants to spend the new year with her brother, even if... It''s the last one!


    "Of course..." Xiao Shi said softly with red eyes and a smile in his mouth. "The emperor''s wave will last longer than in previous years tonight. We bought a lot ourselves. Didn''t Aunt Wang give you back some fairy sticks?"


    "Well, I gave you five!" Xiao Yuan pulled the corners of her mouth. Even though she felt a little hard at every move at the moment, she was still trying to smile.


    Xiao Shi''s heart was even more bitter. It seemed that as long as he was casual, tears could be stung down in an instant.


    "Brother..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Shi''s voice had uncontrollable sadness.


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes were red, and her tears could not help falling down the corners of her eyes. On a winter night, she left a touch of hot on her cool cheeks and fell on Xiao Shi''s shoulder clothes. In this way, like the sadness in her heart, she gradually fainted.


    "Do you remember the house you told your father you wanted to design when you were a child?"


    "Remember..." Xiao Shi hugged Xiao Yuan tightly, leaning his head slightly against her head and wanted to feel his sister more closely. "I used to think that that was home, but now I learned architectural design, I know that a home without heavy support can''t live no matter how beautiful it is."


    Xiao Yuan smiled, "well, at that time, my father said, your home can only be a model."


    Xiao Shi closed his eyes painfully. In his ears were the burst fireworks and people''s amazing voice in the sky from time to time, but it seemed that his world was suddenly in an empty wilderness, full of barren breath, which made him want to escape.


    "I really want to see what such a home looks like?" Xiao Yuan''s voice was obviously weak. "Even the model is good!"


    Xiao Shi''s heart began to tighten. He hugged his sister''s hand and tightened it unknowingly. As if in this way, Xiao Yuan wouldn''t take Xiao Shi from his arms


    Xiao Yuan looked at the fireworks blooming in the ink sky, and her sight gradually became a little blurred, as if everything in front of her was covered with a layer of yarn.


    There are more than two hours left for the lunar new year. Can she make it through this time... Keep the new year with her brother?!


    "Yan Yan!"


    Ye Keyu came down the steps and saw Gu Xi standing there staring at the front. She didn''t know what to look at. She was distracted. She called several times and didn''t hear it.


    Gu Xi hurriedly took back his sight and tried to hide something. However, because he was too flustered, he was in a mess in his mind and heart. He didn''t know how to hide it.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Keyu looked at the rest area of the platform with doubts on her youthful and beautiful face.


    There are either couples or a family sitting at each table. There are food and fireworks on the table. There are many purchases, and there are a lot of piles beside the table... Nothing different?!


    "No, it''s all right..." Gu Xi looked at Xiao Shi again. The corners of his mouth were tight. The unspeakable pain in his heart was like a big stone.


    "Xiaopansy, they''re still in the convenience store, and we''ll go too!" Gu Xi seemed to pull Ye Keyu''s hand in a panic, turned down the stairs and ran to the convenience store.


    Ye Keyu looked at a loss. According to her understanding of Gu Xi, there must be something wrong?


    However, Gu Xi didn''t want to mention it, and she didn''t have to ask.


    "Yan Yan, I brought you spicy strips!" Chen pansy saw the two people come in and raised a few packets of spicy strips in her hand, "Ke Yu, which of these two brands of soda do you want?"


    "That!" Ye Keyu pointed to a sign.


    "Take less spicy strips. My brother has to talk later." Ye Keyu came forward and said.


    "Nothing, just say Yan Yan bought it." Chen pansy handsome eyebrows.


    Ye Keyu immediately smiled, "it''s also... When he teaches people all day, he''s right, but every time he''s in front of Yan Yan, he doesn''t have the level of a lawyer!"


    "Princess Yan Yan, which is not spoil?" Li Yan took a pile of snacks to the cashier.


    Several people joked, but Gu Xi had no idea of joking, and his heart was stuffy.


    "We have a lot of people, but these are not enough. I''ll get some more..." Gu Xi said, took a shopping basket and went in to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen pansy carefully found something and looked at Ye Keyu.


    Ye Keyu shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Without looking at it, Gu Xi put the things on the shelf into the basket. In his mind, there were all pictures of Xiao Shi holding the girl, looking very intimate.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt sour and even wanted to go forward and tear apart the two people.


    But


    What''s her identity and position?!


    Gu Xi drooped his eyes and took the can on the shelf without noticing that it was beer.


    "Miss, this is beer!" Li yanalkyne had taken the shopping basket and put the beer back.


    "..." Gu Xi looked at her and didn''t want to be seen shaking her mind. "I took it for Xiao Yu. Plug his mouth so that we don''t have to say we eat spicy strips."


    "..." Li Yanyan heard it and said, "I can''t refute your reason."


    "That''s!" Gu Xi put the beer back into the shopping basket as if to vent her anger.


    "There must be something wrong with this girl!" Chen pansy said with certainty.


    Ye Keyu nodded, "it looks like lovelorn!"


    "..." Chen pansy burst out laughing. "No love, no wool?" she said with her hands in her pockets. "Besides, Yan Yan''s character and appearance are favored by men. Who has the heart to abandon her?"


    Although Chen pansy''s words are true, they are completely a kind of psychology. Their own people are the best psychology in the world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they all know that Gu Xi is not in love at all.


    After Gu Xi madly took another pile, four talents checked out and left.


    When passing under the platform, Gu Xi couldn''t help glancing at the upper platform.


    Because of the angle of view, she couldn''t see all, but because she knew Xiao Shi''s position in advance, she soon saw the person who could see half of her body under the cover of her line of sight.


    Xiao Shi is still holding the girl. The girl is leaning on Xiao Shi''s shoulder


    Gu Xi bit her lip, took back her sight and walked forward stuffy.


    Xiao Shi, such a cold person, would be so kind and gentle to a person... He must like that girl very much?!


    Thinking like this, Gu Xi felt even worse.


    At this moment, she seemed to realize what?


    She... I don''t know when, from all kinds of comparisons with Xiao Shi, he slowly lived in her heart!


    But it''s no use realizing it.


    He has a girl he likes.


    Gu Xi was a little sad and oppressed. He didn''t expect that he had been unhappy with each other. Now he has become the scene of Zhenxiang''s face beating


    Pop!


    It hurts!

 Chapter 2785

    Xiao Yuan only felt that her eyelids seemed to become heavy. She wanted to sleep for a while, but she was afraid of missing the beauty in front of her.


    "Tired?" Xiao Shi asked.


    Xiao Yuan shook her head slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Just such a small action, she felt tired.


    Xiao Shi closed his eyes and pressed down the sadness and pain that filled his eyes.


    Clearly know, but still carefully expect... Even more, or just more seconds!


    When he opened his eyes again, Xiao Shi''s whole orbit was red, and the white eye kernel was also intricately intertwined with red blood, filled with uncontrollable grief.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Pa!"


    One after another fireworks sent ink, and the sound of air explosion echoed all the time. By the river of Los Angeles, everyone looked at the sky, even though their necks were sour.


    The fireworks, which lasted nearly two hours, seemed to make this new year''s Eve very different.


    Obviously, it is full of longing and happiness, but there is always a moment, in many people''s hearts, it is filled with light, like melancholy and sad things.


    "Let off fireworks..."


    A child has shouted excitedly.


    After the large-scale fireworks show, the happiest thing is the children, because they can set off fireworks.


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Yuan''s breath is very weak.


    She shouted. The instant sour feeling of her nose made her want to cry, but she tried to pull the corners of her mouth and smile.


    Xiao Yuan looked at the fairy stick on the table and the fireworks piled on the ground. Her eyes were red.


    Xiao Shi hugged his sister, turned his head to one side, and his eyes were full of pain.


    He frowned as if he could hold on to time.


    "Elder brother," Xiao Yuan said with envy and regret as she watched everyone happily hold their fireworks. "I''m a little tired. You go down and I''ll watch here, okay?"


    "OK!" Xiao Shi answered softly. As his Adam''s apple rolled, he had tried to suppress all his emotions.


    Xiao Yuan leaned back on the chair and watched Xiao go down the platform with fireworks.


    She really wants to spend more time, even for a while


    She doesn''t expect to stay with her brother, but can''t she stay longer?!


    The fireworks lit brightly, but at this moment, in Xiao Yuan''s sight, they gradually became a gray color.


    It''s like that in the last moment of life, you can see the best in the world and the most lightless world.


    He gently fanned his eyes, which were almost closed, and Xiao Yuan''s pupils gradually spread. Looking at Xiao Shidian''s fireworks, it seemed that they were shrouded in a layer of yarn, looking psychedelic and fuzzy


    Xiao Shi lit the last one, turned around and wanted to light the fairy stick Xiao Yuan held in his hand.


    However, at the moment of turning to the platform, all the actions stopped.


    He looked at Xiao Yuan with his eyes closed, his head slightly tilted on his shoulder, and his hanging hand was still holding a fairy stick... It seemed that he was stubborn and wanted to do something?!


    At that moment, all the stinging pain came from all directions, and his tears poured out of his eyes in an instant.


    He didn''t move, turned his head to one side, as if there was no place to place his emotions, and his eyes fluttered everywhere... With the wave, the sadness under the deep pain completely shrouded him.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until a child hit him while playing.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry!" the little boy looked up and apologized. When he saw Xiao, he looked at him. His clear eyes were full of doubts. "Big brother, did you cry?"


    Xiao Shi pulled the corners of his mouth and rubbed the little boy''s head. Without saying anything, he stepped up on the platform.


    The little boy looked at him with his head tilted. He didn''t join the fun until other children called him.


    "Xiao Yuan," Xiao Shi squatted down, holding the fairy stick Xiao Yuan was still holding in one hand and a lighter in the other, and said in a calm voice, "let''s put this fairy stick away and go back..."


    The sound of "Yiyi" came into view with a small but beautiful spark. Xiao Shi''s tears could no longer help falling.


    The night wind is blowing gently. The weather that has warmed up slightly is still cold at night.


    But such coldness seems to have become hot under the happiness.


    But, in this fiery happiness, who can take into account, that is not much, but painful sadness?


    Gu Xi stood not far below the platform with a burning fairy stick in his hand


    Playing with several people, she hid here.


    Then, the eyes could not help looking at the platform.


    When Xiao Shi gathered the girl''s clothes, he picked her up horizontally and walked up the steps... She kept looking at it.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi thought the fairy stick was not fun.


    "Yan Yan, are you running too far?" Lin Yang''s voice roared from behind.


    Gu Xi looked back at Xiao Shi, who had gone farther and farther, bit his lower lip and turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite Chen''s eyes were as deep as perspective. Gu Xi, who was holding a fairy stick again, coagulated.


    When he came back from the convenience store at that time, he felt that Yan Yan''s interest was not high.


    A few people had a good time just now. Why does it seem that they are wilting now?


    "It''s all right. I just saw something that made me uncomfortable." Gu Xi glanced down and saw Qiao Yu coming towards this side. He took a breath secretly, and very considerate raised the fairy stick. "I''ll continue to play!"


    Shi Mochen nodded.


    After Gu Xi left, Qiao Yu continued to come forward, "in the morning, Feng Jingyu left."


    "Oh?" graphite morning light Yi voice, eyes slightly narrowed, "so in a hurry?"


    "After checking, I had dinner with a girl in Wangjiang building before, and then left..." Qiao Yu said and paused. "I wanted to continue to follow, but I found the person of the shadow organization, so I didn''t follow."


    Graphite morning looked at Qiao Yu with a sharp light.


    Qiao Yu shook his head, "because the shadow organization intervened, I didn''t check... Do you need to see the monitoring of xiawangjiang building?"


    "It''s Tang Sheng!"


    The voice of graphite morning sounds like calm, but Qiao Yu can hear that he has accumulated great anger.


    Feng Jingyu can "use" the shadow organization, which is naturally the relationship between long chuheng.


    And long chuheng will give it to him. The girl around Feng Jingyu must be Tang Sheng.


    "If it''s really miss Tang..." Qiao Yu wondered, "Miss Tang has come to Los Angeles. There''s no reason not to tell you!"


    The line of Shi Mo Chenjun''s face is a little stretched.


    Why Tang Sheng didn''t say, he naturally understood.


    Recently, they are in the "cold war".


    Since childhood, Tang Sheng looks strong, but her mind is very sensitive... His attitude makes her walk on thin ice about this relationship.

 Chapter 2786

    "Even if Feng Jingyu comes with Miss Tang, he doesn''t need to leave so urgently. He also needs the shadow organization to break up?" Qiao Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    A person who can occasionally make trouble for chenshao, what trouble can''t be solved by himself?


    Need to use the power of Dragon Island?


    Thinking, Qiao Yu seems to realize what?


    "Feng Jingyu doesn''t want our people to follow?!"


    Graphite Chen''s eyes fell on Gu Xi who was chasing Lin Yang''s "fight" in front, and his eyes were dark and powerful.


    Feng Jingyu''s mind he could guess, but why did he leave so quickly?


    If the person who knew him was following... Feng Jingyu was prepared when he should come.


    After all, he''s in Los Angeles.


    "Feng Jingyu should have seen me here and dealt with all the bright things." graphite morning said calmly.


    Although neither father nor brother nor himself is afraid of Feng Jingyu and knows their relationship, it is a trouble in the end. If it can be avoided, there is no need to keep it.


    "Let me handle it." Qiao Yu nodded. "Fortunately, President Gu has always made arrangements for your relationship." after a pause, she said, "Qin Shao is easier to handle now in Los Angeles."


    "HMM." graphite Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he answered in the end. He didn''t speak.


    He was going to end at the Mo palace. Even if Feng Jingyu knew the relationship between him and stone, it didn''t matter. It can make sense why he stayed here for so long.


    Just


    Tang Sheng will come to Los Angeles. The "Instigation" of Feng Jingyu is certainly positive.


    In addition to the recent situation between him and Tang Sheng, she will want to come over and don''t know how to tell him. He can understand her mood.


    Qiao Yu looked at the faint emotion across the beautiful face of graphite morning, and the corners of his mouth moved back and forth, as if he wanted to say something, but he bowed slightly and left without saying anything at last.


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi, who was laughing with Lin Xing, and sighed secretly.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, glanced at it, saw that it was popular, frowned slightly, stuffed a wireless headset in his ear and picked it up.


    "Boy, find me where Mo Jian is now?" said the popular voice, completely in the manner of command.


    "He?" graphite morning said softly, so he pretended not to know, "what are you looking for him for?"


    "Oh, just find him for me." the fashion is a little impatient.


    Graphite morning saw Lin Xing running over, very clearly took the fairy stick and handed it to her. Seeing that she made a ''heart comparison'' movement towards herself, she shook her head with a smile and opened her mouth when she turned and left, "you should know that I can''t touch anyone or anything in Longdao."


    "Mo Shaohua has left Longdao for 800 lifetimes. Now Mo Jian has nothing to do with Longdao eight poles..." the fashion turns his eyes, "I don''t know your rules?"


    Saying, the popularity of the Tucao is not like addiction, cold hum, then said: "hum, then long Xiao Che took over XK, said that not to make complaints about the Dragon Island, Ling smiled because he wanted to see the master, not the last time when his son took over the tube?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer.


    He knows that.


    When Tang Ye was in a critical situation, the ghost doctor needed the original virus of ur virus. Ling smiled. In order to see the ghost doctor, long Yaochen was afraid that his mother would be in danger. In addition, there was no too mandatory provision at the beginning, so he went to the edge.


    It is also because of that time that there are today''s mandatory provisions.


    Now the development of Longdao is more and more in line with international standards. When long Yaochen handed XK over to Lord Xiao, he had foreseen that if someone else in XK interfered in Longdao affairs, it would certainly interfere in the rule of the dragon family to some extent.


    This intervention is not caused by the inside of Longdao, but by countries all over the world staring at the fat meat of Longdao.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of saying so much? When can you give me accurate information about the Mo ship?" the popular asked.


    "What do you want him to do?" graphite morning asked casually.


    The popular "en en" didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, he curled his lips, "just think I suddenly think of this martial nephew and want to get in touch."


    "Really?" the graphite morning sneered.


    The popularity trembled uncontrollably. Subconsciously, I looked around. I knew I was just talking with graphite morning, but I felt that people were just one side, chilly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you..." the popularity is somewhat discouraged. "There is a study. I remember elder martial brother Mo studied it before. It can inhibit blood. I want to ask about the situation."


    Speaking of this, it''s not popular.


    He is also the master''s closed disciple, brilliant and gifted.


    If Tang Sheng is not around and can''t study her blood at any time, does he need to find Mo Jian to get the data directly?


    "You mean..." graphite morning''s eyes narrowed slightly, "living blood jar?!"


    "Eh? You know?" popular accident.


    "Guess." graphite morning answered indifferently.


    Fashion didn''t think much. Subconsciously, he thought there was nothing he couldn''t guess.


    "How soon can you give me an answer?"


    "Within twelve hours."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news," the popular said, as if muttering, "I just went to sleep for a while. I haven''t slept for more than 20 hours..."


    As he spoke, there was a hang up sound on his cell phone.


    When I put down my mobile phone, my eyes fell on the screen, my fingers slid gently, opened the information interface, and wanted to input anything, but in the end, it turned into a self mockery at the corners of my mouth.


    Sheng Sheng


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at the fishing fire on the Los Angeles River.


    Perhaps, with such an identity, he shouldn''t have asked for love like brother and sister-in-law.


    Sheng Sheng is alone in an environment like the Tang family in Longdao. Even if she wants to give up, many people will guide her not to give up.


    And what about him?


    It''s selfish to ask her to put it down, isn''t it?


    After all, he can''t lay down his responsibility for her, even if... He knows that she will be hurt.


    In the past, she just came from thinking about her father.


    And now, add his "indifference" to her!


    Perhaps, this "indifference" will intensify later.


    Thinking, Shi Mochen''s vision gradually moved up from the river and fell into the ink space.


    The large-scale fireworks will end. Because of the limitation, the fireworks set off by individuals cannot reach the high altitude... The ink space at the moment gives people a desolation under the "Silence".


    Under the silent ink sky, the roar of the plane always seems to be unwilling to express its existence.


    Feng Jingyu looked in a coma, but because he was uncomfortable, his face was wrinkled, and Tang Sheng was cold on his forehead. There were many emotions and complex intertwined in the depths of his eyes.


    "In fact, think about it, Tang Sheng is also very poor." Luo fan''s voice is not big or small, but Feng Jingyu can hear it. "In order to compete for power, first let her become an orphan, and now she will be eroded by the virus."

 Chapter 2787

    Feng Jingyu didn''t answer. He just looked at the uncomfortable Tang Sheng and his eyes were deep.


    Luo fan seemed to sigh and then said, "obviously she wants to give up. Under the various struggles of the Tang family, she has become a victim again."


    Feng Jingyu still didn''t answer.


    "Feng Shao, you said..." Luo fan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jingyu. "Can the things left by Tang Ye really affect the current situation of the Tang family?"


    "Can you... What does it have to do with me?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight gradually becoming deeper and deeper. In the depths of his eyes, he was about to lose control of his emotions. "I just need XK chaos, graphite chaos... It''s good."


    Luo fan sighed again. Looking at Tang Sheng''s pale face, he shook his head and sighed again, "what a pity... On the one hand, the Tang family is thinking about her, and he doesn''t know whether Tang Ye''s relics exist or not. On the other hand, you have to think about them."


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, glanced sideways at Luo fan, and his face was obviously dissatisfied.


    Luo fan tilted his mouth and muttered, "clearly he has done it and won''t let others say... It''s clear that he has ideas about others and doesn''t admit it if he wants face."


    "What did you say?" Feng Jingyu sank his face.


    Luo fan immediately a dogleg smile, looked at Feng Jingyu and said slowly, "I said, if you want to speak out... Men, it''s not important to achieve your career. Why embarrass yourself."


    In the last sentence, Luo fan''s voice was like that of mosquitoes humming.


    When Feng Jingyu withdrew his sight indifferently and looked at Tang Sheng again, the position of his heart tightened.


    It''s over. If it''s impossible between you and Shi Chen, Tang Sheng... Then follow me!


    Feng Jingyu thought so. Looking at the depths of Tang Sheng''s line of sight, more emotions were gradually precipitated.


    "Graphite morning''s identity in Los Angeles is not simple. Check it." Feng Jingyu opened his mouth.


    "I see."


    Speaking of business, Luo Fan said his mind of teasing and joking.


    Feng Jingyu took a towel and wiped the cold sweat from Tang Sheng''s forehead. His action was gentle. It seemed that his hand was not a fight or a gun at all.


    "Shi Mochen''s people are blocked by long chuheng''s people. He doesn''t need to check and knows that Tang Sheng and I are coming," Feng Jingyu''s voice is calm. "After this year, the next is the real battlefield."


    "I still doubt that Tang Sheng can really control the morning?" Luo fan wondered.


    One side of Feng Jingyu''s mouth flashed a sneer, "can you?" he ''Oh'' and said faintly, "do you know why I clearly want to let graphite morning know that Tang Sheng and I are coming, but let long chuheng''s people break up?"


    Luo fan shook his head, which he couldn''t figure out tonight.


    "Only when the situation of Tang Sheng becomes more and more serious can graphite morning take risks." when Feng Jingyu said this, his eyes burst out cold light.


    As long as he wants to save Tang Sheng''s life, the final result must be his personal intervention.


    Ur virus could kill Tang Ye in those years. He could kill Tang Sheng without using everything available.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy New Year..."


    When the countdown to zero passed, the Spring Festival Gala on the huge screen of riverside children in Los Angeles counted down. When the host said happily, the playful people along the riverside children and the people around them, whether they knew or not, congratulated each other.


    "Second brother, I''m so happy..." Gu Xi hugged Shi Mochen''s arm and said with a happy smile, but finally, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Shi Mochen looked at his sister with pink lips. She felt a guilty smile and rubbed her head. "In the future, she will be happier."


    Although the second brother can''t always be with you, there will be a boy who can always be with you, has the same hobbies, three outlooks and a heart that loves you.


    Yan Yan, you will always be pure happy with all the blessings of your family and friends.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xuanyu looked at the time and walked forward. "We have to pay New Year''s greetings in the morning. We can get together again on the third day of junior high school anyway."


    This is already a tradition. On the first and second day of junior high school, it is basically a New Year greeting for each family and greeting some relatives and friends.


    Until the third day of junior high school, everyone in the circle once centered on the four young girls in Los Angeles will go to heal hot spring club, and the time of going is uncertain. As long as there is no special thing, everyone will play there all day.


    "This year is estimated to be the most complete year for people." Li Yanju said with a smile, "Yixun said that he would come back on the third day of junior high school."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not human!" Li yanalkyne was dissatisfied immediately. "Why didn''t you mention me?"


    "Because of me," Li Yanju said with a smile.


    Different from the jumping off of Li Yanji, Li Yanji''s whole body is filled with a steady breath.


    According to Lin Yang''s words, among their younger generation, now he doesn''t like to get along alone.


    One is mo Xuanyu, a gentle scum, because he sees a leader who hides a knife in a smile.


    The other is the rigid Yanju, who is under too much pressure with him.


    Li Yan opened his mouth and finally endured, "you''re right."


    They are as like as two peas. They are the same as Li Yan, who can really be a person.


    Looking at the two brothers like this, Mo Xuanyu pushed his glasses slightly and smiled.


    It''s good to have brothers.


    Everyone dispersed.


    If you don''t drive, it depends on who you follow along with.


    "Tired or not?" graphite Chen glanced at him. Some of them didn''t look like girls. One leg bent and put it on the car seat. People also twisted and leaned on him, looking at Gu Xi outside the window.


    "I didn''t feel it just now. I''m really tired when I stopped!" Gu Xi''s voice was wilting after playing tired.


    Shi Mochen looked at the traffic jam on the road and said, "I''m afraid it will take a while to get home. Would you like to sleep first?"


    "Don''t..." Gu Xi turned over, looked up, looked at graphite morning, grinned and looked like a pet, "go home and sleep again."


    Graphite morning smiled helplessly, shook his head, rubbed his sister''s head, "OK."


    Gu Xi smiled and made a little grimace. He returned to his just state again, lying on Shi Mochen, and his sight just fell out of the window.


    The car is moving slowly.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Without any command, he had turned from the road ahead to another road.


    Although there will be a detour over there, there is no congestion on this road. We should be able to get home faster.


    The car was quiet and no one spoke.


    Xu is really tired of playing all night. Gu Xi''s sight outside gradually becomes a little lax.


    Just now she said she couldn''t sleep. Her eyelids gradually became heavy under the slow movement of the car.


    Suddenly, there was a red light at the bottom of my eyes.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes again. What fell into the bottom of her eyes was the red red cross with lights on in a hospital from the perspective of line of sight.


    "Xiao Shi, you should be prepared..."


    Outside the rescue room, Dr. Zhang''s voice was calm but dignified.

 Chapter 2788

    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, just lowered his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Obviously a slight movement, at the moment, Xiao Shi seems to have used great strength.


    Doctor Zhang sighed, patted Xiao Shi on the shoulder and turned into the rescue room.


    In the early morning of new year''s Eve, the hospital was quiet to death.


    Because of this silence, it seems that the air is gradually solidified, and then frozen together, making people''s breathing become depressed.


    Xiao Shi stood quietly in the corridor, his eyes drooping slightly, and his indifferent expression on weekdays seemed to have reached the limit at this moment.


    In the rescue room, the doctor who went in earlier and Doctor Zhang who was on duty in the inpatient department were busy.


    Even if everyone in the rescue room knows that this is futile.


    But they are doctors. Even if they have only 0.01 chance, they must work hard.


    This is not only professional ethics, but also the awe of life.


    ''drop - ''


    In the busy rescue room, suddenly, there was a smooth sound without any fluctuation from the heart rate meter.


    Everyone, at that moment, seemed to forget something, stopped one after another, and their eyes fell on the heart rate meter from all directions.


    Doctor Zhang took back his sight and looked at Xiao Yuan, who was pale but calm on the rescue bed. He sighed secretly and put down his medical tools, "make a death certificate."


    After that, he didn''t let other doctors take over and made a death certificate for Xiao Yuan himself.


    This little girl, he can be regarded as growing up.


    He has been hospitalized from time to time since he was ten, but now he is only eighteen.


    In the past, she was accompanied by her parents, but God seemed too cruel to the family. An accident deprived her of her life when she was only 15 years old.


    From then on, her brother Xiao Shi, who was only three years older than her, took on all the responsibilities.


    And now, the little girl has left


    So far, Xiao Shi is the only one left in the whole family.


    Time passes in waiting.


    Xiao Shi''s expression on the corner of his mouth, which he didn''t know whether it was a smile or something, was filled with unspeakable, but he could feel the pain.


    The sound of "Hua" came, obviously not big, but it came with strange gravity in the dead air.


    Xiao Shi raised his eyes and watched Doctor Zhang come out of the rescue room while taking off his mask.


    He didn''t speak, even calmer than when he sent Xiao Yuan back to the hospital.


    Dr. Zhang looked at the child. Although he had been in the hospital for most of his life, he was used to seeing life and death and saw more family members, he was full of mixed feelings when watching Xiao.


    People who are too self disciplined and rational... Often bear more than wayward people.


    "The time of death," said Dr. Zhang in a dignified voice, "it''s two twelve."


    Xiao felt empty in his head at that moment.


    It was as if there was nothing, but it was as if Xiao Yuan''s happy smiling face was under the fireworks.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi said softly, turned around and walked forward with his feet as if filled with lead.


    Doctor Zhang didn''t move, so he looked at Xiao Shi.


    "Xiao Shi..."


    Xiao Shi didn''t stop. He still walked forward with a slow pace.


    "If you need any help, please call me," said Dr. Zhang. "I''m on duty today and the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Shi still didn''t reply and continued to walk forward.


    Back to Xiao Yuan''s ward, Xiao Shi sat on his sister''s bed and looked out of the window


    The crescent moon on the ink sky hung there quietly, surrounded by a halo.


    For various reasons, now, except for the "strong" three or two stars, it is difficult to see all the stars in the city.


    "Brother, your design is so good. Will there be houses designed by you everywhere in the future?"


    "Brother, you have to study and work. Will you be very tired?"


    "Brother, you''re cooking better and better now. Eat well!"


    "Brother..."


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Shi suddenly hung his head and covered his eyes with his hands, but for a moment, tears poured out. His hands couldn''t cover them at all, all flowing out of his fingers.


    The sound of "sobbing" is heavy with grief in the quiet night.


    The two nurses on duty looked at each other and then gave a deep sigh.


    Xiao Yuan stayed in this hospital for too long. Everyone in her ward sent her away one wave after another.


    And the medical staff here are even more familiar.


    The little girl will leave eventually. Everyone knows.


    But if you really leave, who can really be indifferent because you know it in advance?!


    Xiao Shi''s grief was hard to attach, and what saddened him most was.


    Even at the last moment, Xiaoyuan survived the early morning, even unconsciously... Just because she wanted to stay with him and spend a year with him.


    The sound of sobbing echoed in the quiet ward.


    I don''t know when such a voice gradually stopped.


    The eastern sky gradually changed from black to light with the passage of time.


    Until dawn, the quiet morning was broken by the sound of firecrackers in twos and threes.


    Xiao Shi gently fanned his dry eyes, got up, washed his face and went to see Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang looked at him with red eyes and took a bottle of eye drops to him, "take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Xiao Shi took it, ordered two drops and calmed down after a while. "I''ll go through the follow-up procedures for Xiaoyuan."


    Dr. Zhang nodded, took all the cases of Xiao Yuan and began to clean them up. He told Xiao Shi what to do next.


    Because of the Chinese new year, holidays in various places and other factors, Xiao Shi set the funeral a week later.


    "Let''s go through the rest of the hospital procedures later!" Dr. Zhang said and gave some written lists to Xiao Shi.


    He trusts the child very much.


    Since his parents left, he took care of his sister while going to school. Whether it''s hospital expenses or others, he always planned in good order in advance.


    Often, he felt that the child was self disciplined to the extent that adults felt goose bumps.


    "OK," Xiao Shi nodded and got up. "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang nodded, said nothing more, and left when he looked at Xiao.


    Xiao Shi went to go through some formalities first. Then he went to the ward to tidy up Xiao Yuan''s things and planned to send them home.


    No matter how sad, the living people still need to live, and the people who leave can only stay in their hearts.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the streets are bustling with traffic and children who can play with lucky money... Every scene is full of joy and reunion.


    On this day, his reunion is just his reunion.


    Xiao Shi opened the door and looked around the house that had been more than ten years.


    After Mingming''s parents left, he basically lived here alone, but at this moment, that mood is completely different.


    I used to be at home alone, but I know my sister is still there.


    And now


    Xiao Shi only felt his nose suddenly sour again, endured it, took a deep breath, put down the things he brought back from the hospital, and then walked to the room where his sister had not lived for many years, but had come back yesterday.

 Chapter 2789

    Xiao Yuan''s room is still the same as before.


    Xiao Yuan''s parents bought it when she was five years old. The decoration style is full of the colors in the little girl''s dream, soft and warm.


    Xiao Shi went in, sat by the bed covered with pink sheets, gently moved his eyes and looked around the room.


    Calm face, sad sight


    Obviously shouldn''t all pile up together. At this moment, they all fall on Xiao Shi in such a contradiction.


    I don''t know how long he sat like this. Xiao''s neck was stiff for a long time. After he was calm outside for a long time, he suddenly woke up with the sound of firecrackers.


    get up.


    Xiao Shi "calmly" packed up some Xiao Yuan''s things.


    Suddenly


    Xiao Shi opened the drawer manually, and his sight fell on an envelope that read "dear brother, open gently".


    He didn''t move, so he looked at it for a long time. Until the corners of his mouth were tight, he twisted his eyebrows and took it out with complex emotions.


    The font on the envelope is not particularly beautiful. Xiao Yuan, who has been in the hospital since she was ten years old, often has no time and energy to practice writing.


    She said that she would rather read more books if she had time to practice calligraphy.


    Maybe, because I can''t learn, I''m more eager to learn


    Xiao Shi took out the letter paper and unfolded it.


    Brother:


    When you open this letter, I should have been unable to accompany you.


    I''m sorry. I don''t want to say it, but I know. I think my brother is the same, so it''s much more comfortable to say it than to hold it in my heart. Brother, do you think so?


    hey!


    HMM... nowadays, few people should write letters, right?


    With a mobile phone, you can chat about QQ, wechat and microblog. All places can record their lives. Even text messages have been "eliminated". There is no such a long-standing way to convey feelings as writing letters.


    But now I want to write a letter to my brother.


    Because it will not disappear because the mobile phone is lost or replaced, and it will not feel the temperature because of the coldness of the system text.


    I want to leave a letter to accompany my brother through the loneliness during my departure, until a good and warm girl, my future sister-in-law, accompanies my brother and gives him a home again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi only felt that for a moment, his nose was sour and his eyes became blurred.


    He looked at the faint marks of water droplets on the letter paper, and even thought of Xiao Yuan writing the letter while laughing and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother, I''m really happy to be born in this family.


    I still remember that my father worked in the Construction Bureau and often had to go to the acceptance site. He was often disheartened. If he didn''t look like a cadre in the pediatrics room, he came to the school to pick me up. The children always thought he was a migrant worker.


    At that time, my little self-esteem was always hurt by my father''s "sloppiness", and I was angry with my father.


    My father hugged me and told me that migrant workers are just a job, which is the same as his job.


    He said: no matter migrant workers or any people who don''t seem to have a decent job, they can have a lot of infrastructure in the city, and we can live in beautiful houses. We shouldn''t discriminate against anyone who works with their own hands.


    At that time, although I didn''t understand it, I grew up slowly. I understood that in this family, I got the best education and understood more truth.


    Mother is a junior high school English teacher.


    When I was in primary school, I was worried that my mother would be assigned to the class of head teacher in junior middle school.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t have time to worry too much. When you were in junior high school, you were assigned to your mother''s class as a head teacher.


    I watched you secretly at that time!


    However, my brother''s academic performance was good. Later, I found that my observation of you had no preventive effect at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi smiled, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    How could he not remember?


    At that time, the little girl always secretly observed the "interaction" between him and her mother when she came home. What was she thinking with her little head tilted from time to time?


    Occasionally he would toot his mouth and look puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to worry about whether junior high school would be assigned to my mother''s class, so I couldn''t be in school.


    And such regret, until dad and mom left unexpectedly.


    At that time, I cried and affected my condition.


    While you have to deal with the aftermath of your father and mother and go to school, you also need to take care of me in an unstable condition... You must be very tired?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi turned his head and tightened his eyebrows. At that moment, his sadness could not be contained.


    Yes, very tired!


    He was a sophomore in senior high school.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is busy just studying.


    He is not a genius, not a God... Xueba''s identity requires him to make more efforts than others.


    Just one week after his parents left, he often felt that he couldn''t make it.


    However, seeing Xiaoyuan, she is still so young and her parents are gone. What will she do if his brother falls down?


    That time is very tired, but it seems that after that time, it will not be so tired.


    Xiao Shi took a deep breath and continued to look at the letter written by Xiao Yuan.


    Looking at it one by one, the words behind it are getting uglier and uglier.


    Xiao Shi knew very well that his sister was supporting every word when he was sad and out of strength.


    There is no strict logic in a letter.


    Letter, see the last page.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother, I left. Please be sad.


    Because I should be more sad.


    I have my father and mother waiting for me and accompanying me, and you... Are really only one person.


    So please just be sad and start your new life.


    Whether it''s architectural design or this home, please be free until she appears who can form a new home with you.


    I think my brother Xiao Yuan must be a designer who can have his own personality like aunt Jian Mo and is not willing to drift with the tide and be imprisoned by the public aesthetics.


    Brother, you can!


    ^


    A "?" is on the other line behind the smiling face. There is no word. You can see that it took a lot of effort.


    Xiao Shi didn''t know this. Was it because Xiao Yuan was trying to say something, so she didn''t write after writing, or was she suffering something because of her body or thoughts?


    But whatever?


    At this moment, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle because of this point.


    Finally


    After this point, I didn''t say anything, only left the last sentence at the bottom.


    [brother, I love you! Sister: Xiao Yuan!]


    Xiao Shi closed his eyes. Tears were squeezed out and fell on the stationery. When he fainted and dyed, he fainted the words scratched by the water marks.


    Xiao Shi gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes. He greedily wanted to continue to feel his sister''s breath and read the letter again.


    The hand finishing the letter paper suddenly paused, and Xiao turned the letter paper immediately.


    Unexpectedly, there are words on the back of the last page

 Chapter 2790

    [elder brother, I think the young lady in the fireworks shop just now is really nice. She looks good, and I think she must have a good character and a kind person. Don''t ask me how I know. This is a woman''s sixth sense! Moreover, my elder brother must like that little sister. I can feel it. Hey hey! Although it''s immoral and lovely to pry a corner Be brave! Brother, come on, I''ll look after you!]


    The little sister of the fireworks shop?


    Xiao Shi frowned and immediately thought that it was Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi?


    Shaw pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She is probably the daughter of the family, and there are such excellent boys around her, who obviously dote on and care for her.


    He, what''s the reason?


    From high school to college, they never liked each other.


    Although he didn''t dislike him, he didn''t understand why Gu Xi was against him.


    Can''t he always put her first in the exam?


    But he needs first.


    First, there are scholarships. There are bonuses for each competition. The University of Los Angeles admitted to 985 or the leading popular departments have bonuses.


    When my parents left, because my sister was hospitalized all year round, the family''s economy could only be compact enough.


    After his parents left, he got some money. In addition to handling his parents'' affairs, he also needed to pay his sister''s medical expenses


    But the money is used for one point, and there is no point.


    Therefore, whether his parents are alive or dead, he needs the bonus given by the school.


    Xiao Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of self mockery.


    What''s the use of thinking about this?


    Some people can move, but they are destined not to be together.


    The sadness here is only a corner in festivals such as the first day of the new year.


    During the Chinese new year, the lively and warm laughter is the most important thing to appear in such a traditional festival.


    "Eat dumplings today?" Li Xinyao was surprised to see that Jian Mo had prepared colorful dumplings.


    Los Angeles is located in the north. It usually prepares a plate of dumplings for new year''s festivals.


    "Well, reunion... I think Tangyuan will be better, sweet and round." Jian Mo said with a smile, "and there are the most people this year."


    Li Xinyao nodded approvingly and said, "however, Mo Chen just doesn''t eat dumplings."


    "Yes!" Jane Mo answered with a smile, but her hand''s action of rubbing dumplings stagnated, and then the smile on the corner of her mouth showed a touch of memory.


    Some things, which used to be painful memories, have now become different memories under a kind of warmth.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the kitchen door, looking at Jian Mo''s busy figure, his eyes gradually deepened.


    Is it because of star?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were light and deep, and there was something in his memory.


    Not his unbearable past, but... When Mo''er was in the Mo palace, he happily made dumplings for him, but he was crazy.


    It turns out that many memories will be replaced.


    Even though I still have physical and psychological aversion to dumplings, at least now I have gradually forgotten that humiliating past, haven''t I?!


    "Stone, happy New Year!"


    "Uncle Qin, happy New Year..."


    Shi Mochen and Gu Xi came down from upstairs one after another.


    Shi Mochen is a normal step. Gu Xi is already running down. He spreads his hands in front of Shi Shaoqin, smiles and picks his eyebrows for favor and says, "red envelope!"


    "Last night, I asked Uncle Qin for a red envelope. What else?" Gu Yan smiled and joked with his son.


    "Last night''s was lucky money, today''s is new year''s red envelope!" Gu Xi looked very reasonable.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. He took out a red envelope and gave Gu Xi one.


    "Are you really ready?" Gu Xi immediately brightened his eyes, hugged Shi Shaoqin and rubbed him. "Uncle Qin is the best, better than gu!"


    Gu Beichen, who just got red wine from blues, suddenly turned black!


    Gu Yan glanced at Gu Beichen and wanted to laugh, but he thought, don''t block dad on the first day of the new year.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu... Happy New Year!" Gu Xi didn''t see that Gu Beichen''s face was black. He went to him happily, shook the red envelope in his hand, and then raised his eyebrows, "the new year red envelope given by Uncle Qin!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the joy on his daughter''s face and then looked at how the shaking red envelope looked.


    Is a family short of money?


    Although in education, she never let children squander at will, and Gu Xi "abandoned" Gu''s identity after she transferred to another school because her primary school family was too good.


    But it''s not without her background.


    But at the moment, holding Shi Shaoqin''s red envelope, he was as happy as an unexpected fortune. What do you mean?!


    Gu is still angry, but Gu Xi has gone to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Uncle Qin, I want to eat sweet and Sour Shrimp, smoked fish and soy sauce steak at noon..." Gu Xi impolitely began to order.


    After all, Gu Yan didn''t hold back, but in order to take into account Gu Beichen''s face, the handsome face with a partial smile was distorted because it needed to be held back.


    The son seemed to feel his father''s happiness, and his little mouth grinned. It looked cute and extremely cute.


    Graphite Chen hung his eyes and shook his head with a smile. For the childish "struggle" between his father and stone, he said... Such feelings are also enviable.


    "I''ll sober up." graphite morning came forward and took the red wine brought back by Gu Beichen.


    This bottle of red wine needs to wake up.


    Gu Beichen handed the wine to Shi Zichen and watched him go to the wine counter on one side of the living room and take over the little guy handed over by Gu Yan.


    Alas, while Xiao Yuan is still young, just hug as much as you can!


    Later, if Shi Shaoqin lived in Los Angeles for a long time, he might come to abduct his grandson after cheating his son and daughter.


    At the thought of this, Gu Beichen was stuffed in his heart.


    Think of a sunny young man in his past. He was first made vicious by Shi Shaoqin. After so many years, he began to think about his wife and children. Later, he could not say that he originally belonged to him. He had to think about the goods. He couldn''t be happy.


    Shi Mochen took out the sobering utensil, opened the red wine, poured the wine into it and began to wake up.


    After handling it, his eyes fell on holding Xiaoyuan and he was casually asking Gu Yan whether he had handled the aftermath of the fireworks meeting last night.


    Fireworks look good, but there are still potential safety hazards.


    Some fireworks cause passers-by or curious children to be injured because of the residual gunpowder.


    He sighed softly.


    If


    Sheng Sheng will also set off fireworks with you last night, and will spend the new year with you at this home today?!


    A touch of astringent ran across the corner of his mouth.


    She was there last night


    She, see him?


    Thinking about it, graphite Chen took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Sheng: Sheng Sheng, happy New Year!


    After sending it out, graphite morning stared at the page like this.


    It''s just a conscious control action. It doesn''t move. It''s like the next second, you''ll get a reply


    %%%%


    %%%%


    [small theater: about children''s fate]


    Emperor Group recently invested in a large project abroad. Because some local force majeure factors had problems, Gu Yan took Wang Xiao abroad overnight to deal with it.


    Li Xinyao has been busy in the hospital recently. She simply took Gu Xingzhi, who is five years old, back to Changhuan garden with her kindergarten summer vacation, that is, Xiao Yuanyuan.


    that day.


    Li Xinyao came back from the night shift and slept in the afternoon.


    While eating the meal made by Jian Mo, she watched as she skillfully sat on the floor mat and played LEGO with Gu Beichen. From time to time, she also hooked a small neck to see Gu Xingzhi at the door. She asked Jian Mo in a curious whisper: "Mom, what is Yuanyuan looking at?"


    How do you feel that your son has been thinking carefully after being busy for half a month?


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just motioned Li Xinyao to see Gu Beichen playing with Gu Xingzhi.


    When Li Xinyao saw Gu''s dark face, she thought, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She looked at Jian Mo and wanted to say something. Seeing Jian Mo nodded, she wanted to laugh and could only endure it.


    "When did Uncle Qin come back?" Li Xinyao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s almost ten days." Jian Mo said with soup for Li Xinyao. "Yuan Yuan is so sticky that he looks forward to him every day. When people leave every day, they look forward to coming the next day."


    "Dad must be angry." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Jian Mo felt strange. "Yuanyuan didn''t have much contact with Shaoqin when he came home with you... It was OK when he was a child, but it was obvious that after this contact, he adhered to Shaoqin very much."


    "I don''t know who Yuanyuan is like now?" Li Xinyao wondered while eating. "It''s a little like Xiaojie when he was a child. It''s not all. Anyway, he can think carefully. Moreover, it''s not like when he was two or three years old. Everyone plays together."


    "Those who stick now are really sticky." Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "so Gu was really angry."


    Think about a man who robbed his wife and secretly raised his son, and then his daughter likes to stick to him. Now even the smallest one is especially stick to him. Can you stop it?


    "It''s really hard to tell the story of children''s fate." Li Xinyao said after thinking about it.


    Jane Mo agrees.


    In due time, the door of the villa was opened


    Jian Mo and Li Xinyao subconsciously looked at it when someone came in. They saw Gu Xingzhi leave his things in hand, move smoothly, get up, and run to Shi Shaoqin with a childish "stone" with a little milk gas and excitement


    Then, Mr. Gu''s face was so black that he could scrape off the ash to make an eyebrow pencil.

 Chapter 2791

    Until the screen was turned off, graphite morning didn''t wait for Tang Sheng''s reply.


    Although, this is just a few tens of seconds.


    Today is the first day of the new year. There is a dragon island with the same tradition as in China. This morning, the younger generation will pay New Year''s greetings to the elders, which is the same tradition.


    Graphite morning flashed a smile from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether it''s helpless or self mockery.


    The Tang family is a top-level family in Longdao. Whether it''s their own family or side branches, Tang Sheng needs basic etiquette whether he wants it or not.


    This morning, she should be very busy. How can she hold her cell phone all the time?


    Shi Mochen took a deep breath. The feeling of knowing but disappointed made his heart feel a little uncomfortable.


    Preparing to install the mobile phone, the mobile phone vibrated with a special frequency.


    He opened it. It was a message from the personnel under XK.


    He glanced, and then sent a message to the popular news: the mojian people are on the island of Borneo.


    The fashion is eating hamburgers in fast food restaurants. When he sees the information, he grins and replies: if a good doctor doesn''t do it, he will waste his elder martial brother''s talent. He will drill into these forests all day. He''s not afraid that he won''t get out one day!


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smiled. He could feel the rage of fashion.


    After all, a trip to the primeval forest, without mentioning the dangers and unknowns, is a long time.


    Shi Mochen replied: it has been in for more than 20 days. It should be replenished in these days.


    The fashion took a sip of coke: I''ll stop him now. Don''t look back at my ink. When the man arrives, he doesn''t know where to drill.


    Graphite''s morning eyes were slightly deep. After replying to "um", he didn''t say anything more?


    Guided step by step, even if he did it secretly, he was walking a tightrope. When he went back to XK after the new year, he couldn''t run away.


    "What do you think?" Jian Yao rubbed his temples, sat down on the high chair in front of the wine table with a tired face, took the water, poured a cup and drank a few drinks.


    "Is my uncle staying up late again?" graphite morning changed the topic.


    Jian Yao was forced, "the game to be played after the 15th day of the first month was caught last night. Filling the loophole made up for me all night!"


    Shi Mochen looked at Jian Yao and listened to him. He didn''t know whether he was excited or helpless. Suddenly, for a moment, he thought it was very interesting.


    Of course, this interesting thing doesn''t mean games.


    But


    XK can''t manage anything about Dragon Island, but XK''s system defense has been improved by my uncle in recent years.


    My little uncle is now the director of the game Department of Longteng company under the Dragon empire.


    Well, although the Dragon Empire does not have a company in Longdao, it is the biggest source of support for the Longdao Parliament and the financial power of the dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Imperial Hotel.


    After Feng Jingyu brought Tang Sheng back, he didn''t go to the hospital or send her directly back to Tang''s house.


    Tang Sheng has recurred too frequently recently, which makes long chuheng helpless.


    After arranging a special plane to take Tang Sheng back last night, he contacted Mo Jian, but his mobile phone couldn''t be connected. He estimated that people went to exploration with the team again.


    "I''ll go first." long chuheng looked at the time and then at Tang Sheng, who was still sleeping. He was a little worried.


    Feng Jingyu smiled at long chuheng while drinking tea. "What are your highness three worried about?" he paused. "If I really want to do something to Tang Sheng, your highness three can''t prevent it."


    Long chuheng glanced at him and naturally knew it.


    Because of Sheng Sheng''s situation, he didn''t go back to pay New Year''s greetings to his elders in the morning.


    But there will be a new year''s report meeting in Congress. Although he is no longer in Congress, he still needs to attend before the official record of the person in power is set up.


    Just after long chuheng left, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Feng Jingyu picked it up at will and glanced at it. Seeing that it was sent by graphite morning, he glanced coldly at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Tang Sheng, and then deleted the information.


    Feng Jingyu put the mobile phone back where it was and looked at Tang Sheng again. His sight was as deep as a vortex from the beginning to the end.


    "I''ve heard that when the seventh master was infected with the virus, he ate too much medicine behind him. When he became emotional, it was faster than usual..." Feng Jingyu whispered, "so are you?!"


    It is a doubt, but it is also an affirmation under cold hiss.


    "Tang Sheng, you are destined to be different from graphite morning. Why do you insist?"


    The sound of Feng Jingyu fell, and the house fell into peace again.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng in his sleep. For a moment, an uneasy idea flashed in his mind.


    He


    Want to talk to the Tang family about conditions and get the antidote to the virus.


    But, do you have an antidote?


    If there were, Tang Ye would not have died so early.


    When Tang Sheng woke up, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning of the second day of the new year.


    For the absence of Tang Sheng on the first day of the lunar new year, except that old Tang sighed, others were not very emotional.


    After all, it''s not the first time.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Tang Sheng frowned slightly and sat up with his arms.


    This is not the Los Angeles Hotel, but the Imperial Hotel in Longdao.


    She


    Tang Sheng frowned and suddenly remembered the scene before he was unconscious.


    When the door was opened, she raised her eyes and saw Feng Jingyu standing there without too many accidents.


    "Wake up?!" Feng Jingyu put aside a bag with clothes. "Wash, change your clothes, eat first, and then I''ll take you back to the Tang family."


    "What time is it?" Tang Sheng asked casually and took his cell phone. "It''s the second day of junior high school?!" she was surprised, "how can I..."


    "It''s estimated that I''m too sad to see my beloved patronizing with other women. I don''t want to face the reality. Just go to sleep!" Feng Jingyu was like a joke and a mockery.


    "You don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute!" Tang Sheng said angrily, got out of bed, took his clothes bag and went to the bathroom.


    Feng Jingyu stood in place, looked at her back, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng turned over his mobile phone information as he walked.


    Ouyang''s, time''s, Tang Lao''s... Etc. alone, there is no Shi Mochen''s.


    The action of opening the bathroom door was slightly sluggish, and Tang Sheng scratched for a moment.


    She "didn''t" send him messages and phone calls, so he didn''t want to say happy new year to her?!


    Self mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth and felt the line of sight behind him. Tang Sheng slightly glanced back, "what are you still doing here?"


    Listening to the obviously angry words, Feng Jingyu smiled, said nothing and left the bedroom.


    However, when closing the door, he looked at Tang Sheng, who was still standing at the door of the bathroom. Feng Jing met a trace of emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    Are you so sad without Shi Mochen''s information?


    Tang Sheng, you will find step by step that you and graphite morning will only go farther and farther.


    Secretly cold hissed and closed the door.


    Tang Sheng also until this moment, when he woke up, because there was no Shi Mochen''s hard-working mood in many messages, he also completely cracked.


    She bit her lip and went into the bathroom.


    Wash silently, wash silently, change clothes silently


    Look at yourself in the mirror.


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly sour.


    That''s good.


    Anyway, her current physical condition is not good. She can''t wake up when she faints.


    Before he died, he thoroughly investigated his father''s affairs. Between him and graphite morning, that''s it

 Chapter 2792

    Tang Sheng looked up and swallowed the dense water mist back.


    After some psychological construction, he went out of the bathroom.


    "Eat in the hotel or go out?" Feng Jingyu asked, glancing at Tang Sheng''s clothes.


    It''s really suitable!


    Tang Sheng is not the one who is particularly amazing at a glance, but his good facial features are the type that looks more and more beautiful.


    Coupled with the temperament cultivated in the Tang family, there is a certain sense of indifference and abstinence that seems to imprison themselves... Men can always have an idea after they see more.


    "I''ll go home." Tang Sheng took his bag and said, "I didn''t go back yesterday. If I don''t go back today, Grandpa II will be sad."


    Sad?


    Feng Jingyu secretly hissed, "OK, I''ll send you back. I happen to go to the Tang family to worship the new year."


    "I was in a coma yesterday, and you were in a coma?" Tang Sheng changed his shoes and hissed coldly.


    "I took you to Los Angeles. Don''t you think that old Tang doesn''t know?" Feng Jingyu was funny.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak again.


    "Don''t worry, long chuheng arranged our return. The Tang family should not know." Feng Jingyu said.


    "You go to pay New Year''s greetings and I''ll go back by myself." Tang Sheng changed his shoes and said.


    "Why, afraid of the Tang family... Misunderstanding?" Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows vaguely.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng did not shy away.


    The new year''s Eve will promise Feng Jingyu to go to Los Angeles. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she still wants to "encounter" Shi Mochen.


    Although, finally, I really met by chance, and as expected, there was no imagined beauty, but at least I really saw someone.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Sheng pressed down and felt uncomfortable. He didn''t say much to Feng Jingyu, so he opened the door and left.


    Luo fan was about to ring the doorbell. Seeing that the door suddenly opened, he was stunned first, "Miss Tang."


    Tang Sheng smiled and left without saying anything.


    Luo fan stepped aside and watched Tang Sheng leave before entering the suite with doubts.


    "Feng Shao, what''s the situation?" Luo fan asked.


    Feng Jingyu smiled. "It''s estimated that... I''m in a coma. What do you recognize more?!"


    "Recognize what?" Luo fan didn''t react.


    "For example..." Feng Jingyu drank and sat down on the sofa. At the same time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "the feelings with graphite morning, or, for physical reasons, more determined what to do last."


    "Tut Tut," Luo fan shook his head and sighed, "I think if this is the case, you will bring Tang Sheng to Los Angeles this time, which is simply an unexpected harvest."


    Feng Jingyu sneered and asked, "did you find it?"


    "Shi Shichen is in Los Angeles. His relationship with the Gu family should be some business contacts and then familiar. There is not much deep-seated relationship," Luo Fan said. "However, it is found that Shi Shaoqin people are in Los Angeles for a long time."


    "Oh?" Feng Jing was surprised. "What is he doing in Los Angeles?"


    Luo fan shook his head. "More than 30% of the goods on the market are still from the Mo palace. Shi Shaoqin is not the first time to stay in Los Angeles, but he stays longer this time."


    After a pause, he continued: "Feng Shao, will graphite morning have anything to do with Shi Shaoqin? After all, there has always been grapevine news on the road, and Mo palace avoids XK in many aspects."


    Although many places avoid XK, the avoidance of Mo palace will still make people think more.


    Most importantly, Shi Shaoqin and Shi Mochen have the same surname, don''t they?


    However, I haven''t heard that Shi Shaoqin has children!


    Feng Jingyu didn''t say much about this connection, but asked, "what about my sister?"


    "If the two are really related, I think the sister is most likely to say Lin Xing." Luo Fan said what he found.


    It''s nothing more than the past when Lin went undercover to the south, and later Lin Xing was accidentally sent back.


    The role of Mo palace in that matter is still uncertain. After all, although Shi Shaoqin''s last practice was a little shady, it was related to the interests of Mo palace.


    However, when Lin Xing returned, people on the road still guessed that ye Ziyu, who was pregnant at the beginning, is now Ling Xiye. It is very likely that Shi Shaoqin intervened.


    If Shi Shichen is related to Shi Shaoqin, it makes sense that the so-called sister is Lin Xing.


    Seal the scene and twist the eyebrows.


    If this logic works, Lin Xing can''t use it here.


    The red part of country Z, plus the Lin family, will be a headache.


    Fortunately, now there is a Tang Sheng that can be used. Whether there is this so-called sister over there is not so tangled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    I got up early and made coffee. I just wanted to drink it. When I smelled it, I suddenly felt uncomfortable in my stomach, retched and hurried to the bathroom.


    The retching voice is full of treachery in a small space.


    After vomiting for a while, time''s face was a little bad and he lay on the washstand to gargle.


    When spitting out water, she looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly something flashed in her mind. Suddenly, her pupils widened and her face was pale. At the same time, she covered her abdomen with a subconscious hand.


    "No, it won''t... it won''t be so coincidental?!"


    Time swallowed hard and looked at his sight in the mirror. I didn''t know whether it was resistance or expectation, or panic.


    She quickly straightened up and looked around, obviously flustered.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    After that night, she patronized those who complained about themselves and hurt spring and autumn, and forgot to deal with them after doing things.


    In case


    Time bit his lip and looked at himself in the mirror again, as if he could see the facial muscles on her face numb and trembling because of panic.


    If so, what should I do?


    She is a star, or the kind of big flow.


    Don''t say if there is, there is no, as long as you go to the hospital, the reporter can talk about a flower.


    Time grabbed the flat belly with his hand, and his brain was blank again. After a while, he hurried out of the washing room, took his mobile phone, and wanted to call cocoa and ask him to buy a pregnancy test stick at the drugstore.


    But the phone hasn''t been dialed yet. She cut it off in a hurry.


    If cocoa goes to buy it and is seen by paparazzi, it will definitely rise to her.


    "Ah ah!" time scratched his hair and took his cell phone. He didn''t dare to call Lina, let alone Tang Sheng.


    Although there is no idea between peanut and Chu Heng, what does she mean by sleeping with Chu Heng now?


    Go to bed and maybe get pregnant!


    Time to the mobile phone, the whole person was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly


    When the cell phone rang suddenly, the time was startled.


    When the caller is long chuheng, time looks at the flashing screen with a guilty conscience.


    "Er..." time scratched his hair again. "It''s not you who fucked him. He fucked you. I don''t remember. What are you guilty of here?!"

 Chapter 2793

    I make complaints about myself, but I still feel very nervous about answering the phone. "Hello, Chu Heng!"


    "I''m on the side of Congress. I just heard the director of ztv talk about a public welfare project..." long chuheng didn''t notice that the voice of time was a little tight. He said, "we need more than a dozen well-known and traffic circles to do it and see if you are interested."


    Public welfare projects are very popular in the entertainment industry.


    If you don''t really have time, everyone is willing to go.


    When long chuheng talked about business, he was secretly lost.


    Although she clearly knows that what other emotions she is talking about with long chuheng are her own fantasies.


    "About what time?" the time stabilized and asked, "I asked Lina to arrange the time."


    "After the Lantern Festival, before 20."


    Think about it, "it should be possible to vacate a day. After the Lantern Festival, I have a print advertisement of all brands to shoot in T City, but it won''t delay."


    "OK, you and Lina will confirm the time first, and I''ll arrange your time later." long chuheng said.


    "You arranged?" time caught the point.


    "Well, they all had plans at that time. I was just idle, so I took this." long chuheng said casually.


    Click!


    Time just felt that there was a lightning strike on her face.


    The TV station''s public service advertising is coordinated by long chuheng... This shows that it is related to the development direction of Longdao.


    Time shriveled her mouth and drooped her shoulders. She had some rough hair rubbed. With her forced expression at the moment, it was funny.


    She... Can she refuse now?!


    On the phone, no one spoke for a long time.


    Long chuheng frowned slightly and said softly, "time?"


    "Ah... Ah?!" time suddenly came back. At that moment, I just felt my face numb.


    "What''s the matter?" long chuheng finally felt something.


    "No, no... nothing! Ha ha!" the time smiled awkwardly and found a reason, "I just brushed the forum and was stunned when I saw something."


    Long chuheng heard that time was said casually. However, she didn''t want to say it. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask more.


    "I''ll talk to you later about the specific matters," long chuheng said.


    Both time and Tang Sheng are in Longdao. The three people are sure to meet during the new year.


    "Well, OK, OK!" time shriveled the corners of his mouth, and his face was forced to destroy his hair.


    Hung up the phone, the time line of sight dropped and fell on his flat abdomen. At that moment, his face was mixed.


    God, what are you going to do?!


    "Vomit -"


    I haven''t thought about what to do. The reaction seems to be to remind her of the complexity of the situation at the moment. It''s coming again.


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    When the door bell rang, time rinsed and went out to open it.


    "Li, Lina?!" time saw her, and some of those who were guilty of theft forgot to do expression management.


    Lina is the agent who took her as soon as she started her career. She can be said to know her very well.


    Seeing her at the sight of time was like seeing a ghost. He immediately looked around and looked around. He didn''t find anything different. He looked at time suspiciously, "what''s hiding from me?"


    "What can I hide from you?" the time laughed, "it''s the new year."


    "Can''t there be a man in the room?" said Lina, looking in the direction of the bedroom.


    "Then find it yourself." time calmed down and prayed that there would be no response later.


    Lina didn''t go to see it, but just put down the things in her hand. "Although they are all adults, it''s not impossible to have normal needs."


    "Lina..."


    "However, don''t forget the business endorsement you signed last year, which requires you to be single within two years... I don''t care whether you have a man or not. If you are photographed by paparazzi, you will die!"


    Last year, time endorsed a major independent series of a car brand. As a national goddess, the brand requires time to be single within two years in order to sell.


    If a relationship is exposed, it will not only hurt the car brand positioning, but also affect sales.


    Time put his consciousness on his abdomen again.


    If it is revealed that she is pregnant


    "Hissing", time involuntarily took a breath, and his body trembled.


    Fortunately, Lina went to pour water and didn''t notice.


    It''s just that the mood of the whole person is more decadent in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu went back to the Tang family one after another. However, even so, old Tang looked at the two people''s line of sight, which was full of ambiguity.


    "You and Feng Jingyu..." Tang Yi handed a bottle of water to Tang Sheng sitting on the bench in the yard and sat down.


    "None of my friends are," said Tang Sheng, with a disdain on his face.


    "Really?" Tang Yi smiled, obviously everything is not in silence, "but it''s really different from Grandpa two."


    "I''m not interested in the man Tang Xiao likes." Tang Sheng glanced out of the room and looked at her Tang Xiao angrily.


    Tang Yi also looked at Tang Xiao and sighed secretly. He didn''t say this question again.


    "By the way," Tang Sheng seemed to suddenly think of something, "your mascot, which looks like blood jade, can you lend it to me?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Yi was stunned and then said, "what can''t I do? I can give it to you! I''ll get it for you in the house."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng nodded.


    There was a strange smile in the bottom of Tang Yi''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Tang Xiao came at the right time.


    "Tang Sheng, what do you mean?" Tang Xiao looked down at Tang Sheng. "Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with Feng Jingyu? You went to Los Angeles together and spent two nights together... Why, what you call it doesn''t matter, because one night and two night stands are nothing in your eyes?"


    "Tang Xiao!" Tang Yi frowned.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter to me! Besides, what''s the problem with our unmarried men and unmarried women?" Tang Sheng leaned against the chair with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and raised his eyes slightly. Even if he sat down, he looked like Wang Zhi''s contempt. "Tang Xiao, do you know what women are most sad about?"


    Before Tang Xiao could speak, she said coldly, "that is, no matter how strong she is in the workplace and abroad, once she meets a man''s problem, she is just like the weak. She only knows to find a sense of existence from the imaginary enemy."


    "You!" as soon as Tang Xiao''s face changed, he slapped him.


    But only half of it was waved, and Tang Yi caught it.


    "Tang Yi, you let go!" Tang Xu gritted his teeth.


    "Tang Xiao, there are guests at home for the new year..."


    "Who are you? Dare to take care of me?" Tang Xiao pulled back his hand and said angrily and coldly, "you are an illegitimate son. You can''t take care of your own affairs, but also others!"


    Tang Sheng frowned.


    Tang Yi''s expression didn''t change, but he slowly put down his hand and twitched slightly, as if to clench his fist, and finally held it back.


    "I don''t know if Tang Yi can take care of you, but it''s your own business that you like me, and it''s my business that I like Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu''s voice came from one side with a little evil charm, getting closer and closer, "... But you interfere with my happiness because of your love and bully the people I like, then I''m not very happy."

 Chapter 2794

    Tang Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    When did Feng Jingyu come out?


    Isn''t he still chatting with his father and second uncle?


    Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu who came over.


    There was a smell of evil on the man. What he just said was calm, but it sounded like ridicule wrapped in anger.


    Suddenly


    Feng Jingyu winked at her, and Tang Sheng immediately turned petrified.


    This man... Can you stretch the human device?!


    Tang Xiao clenched his hand and looked at Feng Jingyu who had come near with an anger in some grievances.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Tang Sheng stood up and looked at it subconsciously.


    "Alas," Tang Sheng sighed, raised his lips and smiled, "it''s really... Hitting the face! It''s still real people hitting the face. It hurts!"


    With that, Tang Sheng also realized his cheek.


    "Tang Sheng..." Tang Xiao felt more worried.


    Tang Sheng did smile, "to keep a calm and calm daughter of the Tang family leader, you can''t break your manners under any circumstances!"


    Tang Yi drooped her eyes, with a tolerant smile at the corners of her mouth. In her eyes, there was a cold mood.


    Illegitimate children... Have no rights?!


    Oh!


    "Tang Yi, there''s still a while to eat. You can bring it to me now!" Tang Sheng said.


    "OK!" Tang Yi raised his eyes, got up, nodded slightly with Feng Jingyu, and left with Tang Sheng.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s back and seemed helpless, but he sighed faintly.


    Tang Xiao looked at Feng Jingyu coldly. "It seems that every man likes a woman with a big wind and dust."


    "Really?" Feng Jingyu took back his sight, looked at Tang Xiaoxie''s hooked lips, and said slowly, "I don''t like... A woman with a big wind and dust." he also looked at her up and down, which means it''s obvious.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    "Alas, originally came to call my Sheng Sheng to go back to the house to eat fruit." Feng Jing left with a murmur. In his tone, he was spoiled by some helplessness.


    Tang Xiao stayed where he was, holding his hands again and again. Finally, looking at Tang Sheng who had gone far, his eyes were filled with vicious light.


    ¡­¡­


    Borneo.


    Mo Jian limped along with the team on a twisted branch.


    "Mo, are you ok?" a hybrid man asked back.


    Mo Jian''s face was not very good, but he still nodded with a smile. Then he looked at a half unconscious man on a stretcher made of temporary branches and leaves, and his eyebrows tightened.


    "If it''s no accident, you should be able to go out in four or five hours. Locke''s situation is stable for the time being. You can''t trust your own medical skills?" the man on the side was relieved.


    Mo Jian heaved a sigh, and his heart was obviously heavy.


    This time, there was some lack of preparation. One of the people in the company completely left the world, Locke was also seriously injured, and none of them was in good condition.


    It is estimated that you can get out of the forest in four or five hours, but in the end, because of your physical state, you have two more hours.


    Locke urgently needs surgery, but Mo Jian''s hand is also hurt. He can''t get a scalpel. It will be delayed to send him to the urban hospital.


    "It''s too late. Take it to the hospital. Locke is afraid..." Mo Jian looked at his hand and the simple clinic of the supply team outside, "I''ll come!"


    When he did, there was still a glimmer of hope, but he could be sent to the hospital. Locke was really hopeless.


    People look at me and I look at you. At last, they all look at Mo Jian and look worried.


    We have been together for many years. We are very relieved about Mo Jian''s medical skills.


    But now the situation is special


    "That''s it!" said the team leader. "Locke''s situation can''t be worse."


    Everyone looked more dignified one by one.


    Mo Jian''s hand clenched slightly. It hurt so much that his nerves were shaking.


    He really doesn''t think he can do such a manual operation, but


    "Mo ship!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice came from a distance.


    Before they could react, they saw a figure coming. Then they hugged Mo Jian.


    No, not holding... It should be jumping on him, or a very flexible one.


    "..." everyone was silent and looked at Mo Jian''s twisted face because of the pain caused by the wound.


    "Hahaha, I''m so lucky. Unexpectedly, I just arrived at your supply station and you just came out. Hahaha..." the popular one is happy.


    Mo Jian also had a reaction. Just now his dignified face eased and said, "well, I think I''m also very lucky."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" the fashion let go of Mo Jian and patted him on the shoulder. "Do you want to... Eh, boy, are you hurt?!"


    "I''m fine. You came just in time!" Mo Jian grabbed the popular one. "Someone here is injured. His ribs are inserted into his lungs. I want surgery. My hand is injured. Just in time. You come!"


    Hearing the popularity, he suddenly pulled Mo Jian to a stop, "I''m here to find you, not to operate on people... No!"


    He is very popular and has a strange temper. As long as he is not interested, he is not interested in other people''s life and death. Mo Jian knows this very well.


    "You didn''t come to see me, did you?" Mo asked directly.


    Although the little martial uncle met him several times when he was a teenager and occasionally contacted by telephone, he would never come to him for no reason.


    "Of course not!" popular eyebrows, "I''m looking for you to ask..."


    "It''s easy. You save me first, and then we can talk about you looking for me, otherwise nothing will be discussed." Mo Jian directly interrupted the popular words.


    "..." the popularity immediately stared.


    "You think about it!" Mo Jian said with an uncompromising posture, "you only have half a minute to make a decision, otherwise I will go in and save people. I saved them. I''m sorry about your business. I''m not free."


    "Can you operate on this hand?" the popular glanced at Mo Jian''s hand.


    "Can it be my business? You still have twenty seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jian pinched his watch. As soon as 30 seconds arrived, he didn''t ask. He turned and went to the clinic.


    The fashion immediately blew his beard and stared, "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    Mo Jian immediately smiled, "I want people to live, otherwise everything will be free."


    "Shit, you unfilial disciple, don''t go too far!" the fashion jumped.


    Mo Jian shrugged with an attitude of ''what can you do to me''.


    "When I come out, I''ll settle accounts with you!" the fashion pointed to Mo Jian, gritted his teeth, and turned to the clinic.


    "Mo?" the leader looked at the popularity and went to the clinic before he came forward and asked, "is he?"


    "With him, Locke can be pulled back by him as long as he has a breath." Mo Jian didn''t say much about his popular identity.


    "So cow?" someone was surprised.


    Mo Jian nodded and raised his eyebrows.


    Yes, uncle Shizu is very good.


    It is conceivable that he can be accepted as a closed disciple by the ghost doctor who has retired as an exception.


    At the same time


    Los Angeles, look at the information.


    Popular: just came here and just came out. I haven''t had time to be happy. He coerced me to have a small operation to insert my ribs into my lungs? Am I the one who does such a small operation?

 Chapter 2795

    Shi Mochen looked at the information and installed it directly after the screen stopped. He didn''t reply to the popularity.


    Finding a living blood jar for Tang Sheng can''t finally solve the problem, but now the antidote has not been studied, it is always an alternative.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think? You don''t know when someone is near?" Lin Xing sat down beside Shi Mochen.


    Graphite morning smiled, "there is no need to guard here."


    Lin Xing knows what you mean.


    Today is the third day of the new year. The whole hot spring hall is empty and is not open to the public.


    "Yi Xun is coming, and Yan Yan goes to the front to pick him up." Lin Xing looked around and said immediately, "Yi Xun is busy in Longdao now, and occasionally has to go back to the seaside to accompany uncle Xiao them. Now there are few opportunities for everyone to meet."


    Lin Xing said with some emotion, with a trace of melancholy on his face.


    No matter what I did when I was a child, it seemed that there were always more opportunities for everyone to meet.


    When you grow up, you have your own life circle and some factors caused by your own working environment. It''s really not easy to get together.


    Like this year


    Lin Xing looked at graphite morning and smiled.


    For the first time.


    Not to mention brother Chen, she is rarely able to take such a long vacation now.


    After returning to Yicheng after the new year, she will officially go to the special combat company. She will take a vacation in the future... It is estimated that there will be less.


    One after another, there are more and more people here.


    Because there are many families and many children, although there are differences in familiarity, there are no strangers.


    "Brother Chen, I think our generation will be better than my father''s generation in the future." Li yanalkyne lost a chelizi in his mouth and said while eating. "My father and they were the four young people in Los Angeles in those years. Although the relationship network became bigger and bigger because of the messy disputes, they were not as strong as our generation!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed faintly across several piles of children.


    As the brother of the emperor''s current president, his sister-in-law majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, Li Yanju and Li yanalkyne, who are very powerful in surgery and pharmacy, have surpassed Mo Xuanyu''s parents in the same age. In July, when he was going to be a military king all day, Chen pansy and long Yixun, Princess of Longdao, played music very smoothly. Although the architectural design was poor, But because of the nerve jumping off, it has become a novel plus Yan


    In addition, Lin Yang, Ke Yu... The children of Uncle Li, Lu Dao and aunt Shen Chu, who have begun to show their talents one after another because of their age.


    In addition, he is the current speaker of XK


    In this way, their network of relationships is really powerful.


    "Hey, brother Chen..." Li yanalkyne spits out the seed and gently connects his arm. "I think Yi Xun always looks at you intentionally or unintentionally?"


    Shi Mochen''s identity has not been fully disclosed even in his own circle, but Li yanalkyne has been popular for several years. Although no one has officially said it, he also knows it.


    "Put away your gossip heart." graphite Chen glanced at the fierce rock alkyne with an ambiguous face around him.


    "Brother Chen, you''re wrong." Li yanalkyne put it into the fruit tray. "You''re handsome. Even your family can think of you. You say... Well, when I didn''t say anything."


    Finally, Li yanyne surrendered with both hands and shut up in his cold eyes.


    "All the equipment in the laboratory will be in place around the tenth day of the first day of the laboratory. You go first after the fifteenth day." graphite morning changed the topic.


    "Didn''t you say together?" Li yanyne was surprised.


    "I''m going back to South Africa and then."


    "Oh..." Li Yanzhen nodded and didn''t ask shi Mochen what he was doing back to South Africa. He just said his next plan excitedly.


    "I''ll provide human, material and financial resources, and you can do the rest by yourself." Shi Mochen said after listening.


    "Brother Chen, do you know why I want to follow you?" Li Yanying looked happy. "It''s because I can do what I want to do at will. Around my father, look at the little stick, tut tut. It''s becoming more and more rigid and boring."


    "I can hear that Xiaozhu has been very quiet and steady since he was born. You have occupied such things as crying." graphite morning ruthlessly revealed.


    "Li Yanyan, you flatter me more and more!" a sarcastic voice came from one side.


    Li Yanying saw that it was long Yixun and wanted to refute, but she deliberately clenched her fist and raised her hand... Well, good men don''t fight women.


    Of course, he really can''t fight.


    Among the girls of their generation, Lin Xing, the girl who wants to be a military king all day, and long Yixun, the princess of Longdao, must be trained.


    He is a weak man. Should he fight?


    His hands are used for experiments, not fighting!


    Besides, the other party is still a girl!


    Li yanyne comforted herself and got up with great insight, "I''ll find something to eat."


    Long Yixun and Shi Zichen are actually not very familiar. The last time they met was at the wedding of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao. At that time, they just knew that he was the little son who Uncle Chen and aunt Mo "died". They didn''t know his current identity.


    And I know that he is the current speaker of XK, which was only known a while ago.


    Because she knew, she felt more distressed for Chu Heng. At the same time, she felt that Tang Sheng was still a difficult situation to solve.


    "You..."


    "If you want to talk to me about long chuheng or Tang Sheng, I don''t think it''s suitable." graphite morning''s voice is quiet, there is no sense of indifference, but there is also a warning.


    "Talking about personal feelings should not count." long Yixun was annoyed that he was seen through just when he opened his mouth.


    Graphite morning smiled, very shallow, but very charming.


    "First of all, your identity is not suitable to talk to me. Secondly..." graphite morning said slightly, "talking about them may involve Longdao affairs."


    "..." long Yixun sat down and stressed angrily, "I said, only talking about feelings."


    "That''s even more unnecessary." graphite Chen''s eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin and became slightly far-reaching. "Emotional things can''t be talked about except that the parties know themselves."


    Long Yixun was discouraged.


    Neither Shi Chen nor Chu Heng should be partial in her relationship.


    But people are like this. They are close and distant.


    Get along more, naturally get closer


    "It doesn''t matter whether I let go," graphite morning continued. "The problem is, what if I let go?"


    Long chuheng has been with Sheng Sheng for so many years. If we can be together, he will not appear.


    Long Yixun stopped talking and his sight fell in front.


    She knew very well that no one else could interfere in her feelings.


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, what does he think of the ur virus on Tang Sheng?


    But that touched XK''s regulations. I asked... And I couldn''t get an answer.

 Chapter 2796

    The fashion came out of the clinic while wiping his hands. He looked back with a disdainful expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was talking about. In short, he looked dissatisfied.


    "So fast?" someone was surprised and immediately looked puzzled, "it won''t be..."


    What he didn''t say later was obvious.


    The popularity became more and more dissatisfied and disgusted. He glanced at the man, "how difficult is such a small operation?" he snorted and looked, "where''s the Mo ship?"


    The man was surprised by the popular words.


    After all, Locke''s situation is very clear. It''s on the line of life and death. How did it become a small broken operation?


    "In... In that tent..." the man pointed foolishly.


    The fashion ignored him and hurried to find Mo Jian excitedly.


    The living blood jar can suppress ur virus. Now the technology and equipment are more developed. It is likely that he can extract something to curb ur virus from living blood.


    Think about it. The corners of the popular mouth grin.


    Mo Jian was surprised and surprised to hear the purpose of the popularity.


    "Can''t it be Tang Sheng?" Mo Jian asked.


    "Eh?" the popularity was surprised, "you know her?" he said, took the tweezers in Mo Jian''s hand, took the disinfectant cotton and cleaned his wound, "Oh, also, the elder martial brother used to be Tang Ye''s man. Tang Ye and his sixth brother are the closest. You''re not surprised."


    "I gave her grandpa''s medicine to restrain the seventh master, but it was only temporary restraint." Mo Jian said, grinning. "Can you take the medicine gently? I''m flesh and blood, not the mold in your laboratory."


    "Forget, forget." popular like that, where is forget, put it clearly is careful revenge.


    "You know the side effects of the medicine. Although the living blood jar can contain the virus attack, the side effects will be more and more serious," Mo Jian reminded.


    Even if it''s a man, it''s not good for a girl.


    At most, she will get sick when she is touched by love, and she will also have a little fantasy, but once she gets into the blood, her willpower is not the top person, and she can''t control it at all.


    "I''ll do research first now..." the popularity hurriedly said, "now all aspects of medicine are much more powerful than decades ago. I don''t know what I didn''t find at the beginning?"


    Mo Jian "ha ha" said, "while you are looking for it, will you not experiment with Tang Sheng?"


    "Look at what you said," popular turned his eyes, "how do you know if it''s OK without doing experiments?"


    Mo Jian didn''t answer.


    "Boy, think about it. If you succeed, you''ll live." the fashion said with an ambiguous smile. "Besides, Tang Sheng now has a man he likes, and that man is absolutely responsible for her. Even if the side effects rise, there''s no solution!"


    What a genius he is!


    It can also study the disintegration of ur virus and help the boy open more meat... Tut tut!


    Looking at the popular obscene smile, Mo Jian wrung his eyebrows, "you don''t mean to lie to me, do you say that on purpose?"


    "Oh, it''s about girls. Can I make fun of this?"


    "You can!" Mo ship ruthlessly exposed.


    "..." the corner of the popular mouth smoked, "I''m serious."


    Mo Jian stopped talking.


    Last time the third hall came down to him, he could feel his Highness''s feelings for Tang Sheng, but Uncle Shizu''s appearance was obviously not him.


    "Who is that man?" Mo Jian asked.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, that boy is definitely a reliable man."


    Mo Jian looks popular and knows that he''s not joking... Moreover, if Tang Sheng''s research is really successful, it''s always good.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at the imitation blood jade mascot in his hand. After a while, he put it down and took out his mobile phone.


    After opening the exclusive system, Tang Sheng sent a message to Ouyang Lu: are you there?


    The message was answered quickly.


    Ouyang Lu: Xiangzi wants to take a task. He''s looking for a task for him.


    Tang Sheng: you can help me go somewhere and get something in two days.


    Ouyang Lu: what?


    Tang Sheng said the address and what to take.


    Ouyang Lu wondered: you mean, this is probably related to your father''s death?


    Tang Sheng: Yes. I think the Tang family has been targeting me, which should also be related to this.


    Ouyang Lu wondered: hasn''t anyone found that thing around you for so many years?


    Tang Sheng is also very confused: I guess, either we only know the existence of such a thing, but we don''t know what it is. Or, even everyone didn''t expect that my father gave it to me when I was very young, and I put it in the toy box.


    Ouyanglu was silent for a long time before he replied: the previous one felt great.


    Tang Sheng also agreed.


    Although the most dangerous place is the safest, she doesn''t think that anyone who knows the existence of this thing will let go of every place around her.


    Ouyang Lu: what are you going to do over there?


    Originally, he planned to talk about this when he went to Longdao to find Tang Sheng after the fifth day of the ninth day. Now he wants to get something for her. He thinks it''s a matter.


    Tang Shenghe said he would come to T city after the annual meeting. I want to meet again.


    Ouyang Lu sighed: Sheng Sheng, if he really has something to do with XK and doesn''t help you, what do you want?


    Tang Sheng was silent again and replied after a while: even the closest person has no reason to help another person unconditionally. I just want to know why XK doesn''t help me when I clearly have XK privilege!


    She was annoyed that he didn''t help her personally, but she would think of various reasons to convince herself that he didn''t help.


    But what about personal relationships?


    Ouyanglu: your father''s business is your responsibility and your obsession from small to large. No matter what you decide, even people all over the world can''t understand you. You should also know that there is another me who is willing to stand behind you and support you.


    He has seen the loneliest and most helpless Tang Sheng, such a girl. What does he feel if his parents are here?


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    Ouyang Mingming is not her family, but it seems that she has only one family now.


    Chinese new year, always because of all kinds of busy, as if it was faster than usual.


    "Well, I went to listen to the new song of my friend''s band last night and came back very late." Gu Xi answered the phone without opening his eyes.


    "Sleep what sleep, get up..." Meng Ziyu''s voice came with excitement. "In the afternoon, the school basketball club and Medical University have a holiday friendly game. Let''s go to see it!"


    Gu Xi opened his eyes and looked at the roof. His face was speechless. "I said, miss, this afternoon, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning!"


    "Is time the key? The key is that we go to eat first. Only when we have enough to eat and drink can we have the strength to see the jumping hormones." Meng Ziyu glanced.


    "All right!" Gu Xi was a little weak. "I''ll see you at the milk tea shop over the pedestrian street in an hour."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Gu Xi calmed down, got up to wash, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?"


    Gu Xicai stepped down the steps of the stairs and stopped with a reluctant voice.

 Chapter 2797

    "Yes." graphite morning answered softly.


    Jane Mo was silent, then pressed down her inner reluctance, smiled and said, "what time tomorrow?"


    "In the morning," said Shi Mochen, "I have to go back to South Africa first."


    Jane Mo nodded a little tight around her mouth.


    "Mom..." Shi Chen felt guilty.


    After staying at home for a long time, not only his mother will not give up, but also he will be greedy.


    Jane Mo smiled and held Shi Mochen''s hand. "Mom is very happy that you can stay so long this time. Don''t feel guilty or sorry..." she gently rubbed her son''s hand and knew that she couldn''t hide her son. "Home is here and won''t run. No matter how far the child goes, it''s here."


    He nodded softly.


    "Did you tell your father?" asked Jane mo.


    "I said it when I talked to him last night."


    "HMM." Jane nodded, trying to suppress her reluctant mood.


    "Second brother, are you leaving?!" Gu Xi muttered.


    Shi Mochen looked back and saw Gu Xi coming down and nodding.


    "Going out?" asked Jane mo.


    "Ziyu asked me to have dinner, and then there was a basketball game at school in the afternoon. We went to see it together." Gu Xi answered and looked at Shichen.


    Shi Mochen looked at the little girl''s voice, smiled and rubbed her head, "shall I send you there?"


    "Yes." Gu Xi nodded.


    Originally, she was going to take the subway.


    However, I''ve only been with my second brother for one day. She''s not here during the day. I''ll get along more now.


    "Mom, I''ll send Yan Yan."


    "Well, go!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t let Qiao Yu drive. He drove it himself and sent Gu Xi to the pedestrian street.


    At first, the car was a little silent.


    Just when he met a red light, graphite morning stopped the car. At the same time, he looked at Gu Xi, smiled and said, "for the new year, go out and play with friends. Have a good time, huh?"


    "I just don''t want to..." Gu Xi didn''t hide it.


    "I miss my second brother. I can''t see the video." graphite morning''s voice is soft. "I''ll come back when I have time."


    "You are so busy!" make complaints about the city.


    Shi Mochen smiled at the little girl''s charming and angry appearance. When the green light was on, he started the car and said, "Yan Yan..."


    "Huh?"


    "The second brother is the same as his parents and big brother. I hope you can be happy every day and simply pursue what you want." graphite Chen looked at Gu Xi, "whether it''s your studies or your friends, sometimes, as long as it''s not irreversible factors, you have to fight for it, okay?"


    "I know..." Gu Xi replied stiffly.


    Shi Mochen looked at her again and knew that she didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of his words.


    However, there are some things. The little girl is still young. Take your time and don''t worry.


    Besides, it''s too early to say whether Xiao Shi will become Yan Yan''s destination.


    "Second brother, just put me down in front." Gu Xi pointed to the front.


    "Well, OK." graphite morning answered, pulled over and asked, "call me when you''re finished, and I''ll pick you up?"


    "No, it''s convenient to take the subway back to school. You only need to change the bus once." Gu Xi said with a grin. "The second brother is still at home to accompany Gu Zong''s mother!"


    Graphite morning smiled, spoiled and gently pinched Gu Xi''s face, "go and have a good time."


    After Gu Xi picked her eyebrows and made an "OK" gesture, she got out of the car and waved again before going to the milk tea shop where she and Meng Ziyu often drink on the pedestrian street.


    Shi Mochen looked at Gu Xi''s figure with a youthful atmosphere in his light steps, and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you must be happy..."


    In this way, all the bad things can be borne by the second brother.


    Usually there are many people on the pedestrian street, and there are more people on holidays.


    After a while, Gu Xi was drowned by the stream of people.


    I don''t know if there is perception, Gu Xi looked back.


    From the gap in the flow of people, I just saw the car turning.


    Her feet stopped, her pink lips gently pricked, then took a deep breath, took back her sight and went to find Meng Ziyu.


    "I ordered you a cheese milk cover." Meng Ziyu was waiting for the order. When he saw Gu Xi coming, he picked his eyebrow and said, "wait, hotpot or string?"


    "String!"


    After Mencius Yu compared "OK", the horn in her hand shook, "wait a minute." then she went out and took milk tea, "let''s go."


    "Can elder martial brother Qin go up today?" Gu Xi asked casually.


    "He didn''t go home this year. He''s at school. I guess he''ll go to school?" Meng Ziyu is not sure. "However, he''s going to take the postgraduate entrance examination this year. It seems that he''ll quit the society when he hears that school starts."


    "What a pity, he is the only one in our department who is handsome and plays basketball." Gu Xi wrinkled his nose.


    "Fortunately, without a senior brother Qin, there are many handsome little brothers sweating on the basketball court..." Mencius Yu looked like a squint.


    Gu Xi rolled his eyes, but soon, without a bottom line, joined the discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    Rhoda.


    "Qin Mu, don''t you go?"


    "I''m quitting the club. Don''t you take advantage of the holiday?"


    The people in the basketball club said all kinds of things.


    Qin Mu will take the postgraduate entrance examination in the second half of the year. He majored in bridge engineering design. He can squeeze out some time to play ball games at ordinary times, but he really has no time to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    The president of the basketball club came over with a basketball in his hand, "Qin Mu, it''s a farewell game."


    Qin Mu thought, "OK!" then he took the basketball thrown by a member of the club. He bumped it in his hand and threw it back. He looked at the time and said to the president, "I''ll go to the modeling room first and meet on the basketball court later."


    "OK." the president thought about it and said, "concentrate on your model. It''s almost time. I''ll send someone to call you."


    Qin Mu nodded, turned and left the basketball club and walked to the modeling room of the architecture department.


    During the annual holiday, many students at the University of Los Angeles don''t go back, or they come back a few days later.


    With the increasing pressure of social competition, the former kind of school can easily live day by day, as if you can''t feel it in lodari.


    After all, no one can be admitted here.


    As soon as Qin Mu entered the modeling room and was about to enter the modeling room of the bridge project, he saw that the door of the modeling room on the other side of the architectural design was open. He came forward and looked. Xiao Shi was still working on the model there. There was some accident.


    "Xiao Shi, are you still there?" Qin Mu was surprised. "You''re too hard for the New Year!"


    "I''m going to finish this tomorrow," Xiao said without raising his head, his voice hoarse.


    Qin Mu studied bridge engineering. Xiao Shi studied architectural design in different majors and grades. But Xiao Shi''s name and people in the architecture department didn''t listen less. Naturally, he was no exception.


    However, compared with Xiao Shi''s academic situation, in fact, the most widely spread story in private is the story between Xiao Shi and Gu Xi, who ranked first and second from high school to university.

 Chapter 2798

    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Shi''s dedicated modeling. When he was about to go, he saw that his actions stopped, his eyes closed, and his face was not very good.


    "Modeling is all fine work. I''m tired and have a rest," Qin Mu said.


    Xiao Shi opened his eyes, raised his eyes, smiled and nodded.


    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Shi''s bloodshot eyes, frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and turned back to the modeling room of the bridge project.


    However, when the talent crossed the door, he subconsciously turned his head and looked again... Even if he couldn''t see anything except the wall blocking his sight.


    Are there any urgent tasks in the Department recently?


    Qin Mu wondered.


    For the students whom professors like very much, it seems that these people can reach a high level casually. For those who need to work several times or even ten times to catch up, there is always some uncomfortable jealousy in their hearts.


    Qin Mu was like this to Xiao Shi.


    Although there were different majors, he heard that after Xiao Shibao''s architecture department, several professors lobbied him to choose bridge engineering, but in the end he resolutely chose architectural design.


    If


    Xiao Shi chose bridge engineering. Now he is in the Department of architecture. What does it look like?


    Qin Mu didn''t know. He thought it was ridiculous that he had found an imaginary enemy for himself... But he couldn''t help thinking.


    After Xiao Shi completely built the model, he felt his head getting dizzy.


    He swallowed with a dry throat, looked left and right, pulled over the roller chair and sat down.


    Looking at the completed house model on the surface, Xiao Shi''s face was not good, but the corners of his mouth pulled lightly.


    "Xiao Yuan... Will you like it?" Xiao Shi murmured and rubbed his temples.


    This is the design of his "fantasy" when he was a child. His father said that he couldn''t do without being heavy.


    After learning architectural design, he can understand what his father means?


    Xiao Shi looked at the model that was still short of the last step, and his eyes closed.


    What he has to do now is to make up for the lack of heavy defects through the force support points used in ancient French architecture... And this step is also the most critical step of this model.


    Shaw leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    He needs a break. He needs to be in good shape to complete this last step


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Ziyu and Gu Xi went to school and went straight to the basketball court.


    "I didn''t expect so many people today..." Meng Ziyu was surprised.


    "A lot of people didn''t go back to the school. There were a lot of students in Los Angeles and the surrounding areas. Today, there was a game in the basketball club. It must be all right to see it." Gu Xi said, hanging his neck to see the people who are playing and warming up at will on the basketball court. "I didn''t see Qin Xuechang."


    "Gu Xi..." when the vice president of the basketball club saw Gu Xi, a tall man waved his hand here and ran over at the same time.


    Gu Xi smiled and shook his hand.


    The vice president is from the law department. Gu Xi and Mencius Yu occasionally go to Mo Xuanyu to rub against the canteen over there. They know each other as soon as they come and go.


    "What kind of eyes do you make complaints about such a big living person?" Meng Ziyu Tucao.


    "No way, beautiful women usually have to be seen first!" Gu Xi comforted Meng Ziyu, but patted himself with a confident palm.


    "Gu Xi, after a year, you are getting thicker and thicker when you grow up one year old... Ah?!" Meng Ziyu pretended to be angry and immediately chased Gu Xi together.


    But soon, the people from the medical university basketball club came. Meng Ziyu was immediately attracted by the handsome man and wanted to take Gu Xi to see the handsome man of Medical University warming up on the basketball court.


    "Gu Xi!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Gu Xi looked back and saw the president of the basketball club.


    "You help me to call Qin Mu?" the president looked at the time. "I went to say hello to the people of Medical University."


    "Qin Xuechang is playing today?" Gu Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a farewell game!" the president smiled. "He''s in the modeling room."


    "OK, I''ll call him." Gu Xi looked at Meng Ziyu and turned her eyes when she looked like a handsome man without friends. "OK, I''ll go myself. You go to see the handsome man first?"


    "Good friends, all my life!" Meng Ziyu picked her eyebrows and left Gu Xi without love to see the handsome doctor.


    Gu Xi rolled his eyes and turned to the modeling room.


    When he arrived at the modeling room, he saw that the door of the modeling room of the bridge project was open, but there was no one. Gu Xi wondered, looked in the corridor and wondered whether Qin Mu had gone to the bathroom.


    Just hanging his neck, he saw that the modeling room door of architectural design was also open. Gu Xi was curious and walked forward.


    The modeling room was quiet, with a little heavy breathing sound.


    Gu Xi went in


    What catches the eye is that Xiao Shi is sleeping on his chair. His eyebrows are slightly twisted. His face is haggard and unhealthy, and there is a little faint scum, but his breath is still that feeling of silence.


    Gu Xi threw his mouth and muttered, "it''s hypocritical... Sleep and look different from you all over the world, hum!"


    Groaning and wrinkling his nose, Gu Xi glanced unconsciously and saw the architectural model on the table.


    "Eh..."


    Gu Xi said softly, her eyes lit up and looked around, "what a beautiful house..." she sighed and observed subconsciously.


    However, after a while, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Is there something wrong with the heaviness of the house?" Gu Xi said with some uncertainty.


    I''m not sure, because it''s estimated that Xiao Shi made this model, but how could this person make a heavy and problematic modeling?


    Gu Xi began to doubt himself.


    Although her choice of architectural design is similar to that of Xiao Shi, her mother is a great God in the field of architectural design. When her father was young, he also minor in architectural design... The Changhuan garden where they live now, regardless of the main body or decoration, is designed by his father.


    Influenced by her childhood, Gu Xi also likes architectural design very much.


    In addition, there is a big man at home. In terms of professional knowledge, Gu Xi rarely makes mistakes.


    But... The heavy part of architectural design is the most basic. No student in the class will make such a mistake.


    Gu Xi frowned, looked at the model and Xiao Shi, who was still sleeping. His beautiful face was full of doubt and self doubt.


    This is completely the sequela of being the second in several years. In front of the first, she first felt that it was her own problem... Otherwise, she wouldn''t be the second in the exam!


    Gu Xi''s eyes fell on the model again, leaning his head. Finally, he attached himself and wanted to study it well.


    People make mistakes. Maybe it''s Xiao Shi''s secret?!


    Gu Xi was so absorbed in his observation that he wanted to observe more closely. His feet moved and his legs touched Xiao Shi''s legs.


    Xiao Shi suddenly opened his eyes. After a moment of shaking God and blank head, he saw that Gu Xi wanted to touch the model with his hand


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Xi was startled by the sudden sound, his subconscious hand retracted and suddenly looked back... He looked at Xiao''s eyes full of red blood and some terror.


    "Ah?!" Gu Xi exclaimed and retreated.


    Xiao Shi reflected that the pupil of the model expanded in an instant. He almost didn''t think about it. When he came forward to explore his hand, he was going to catch Gu Xi

 Chapter 2799

    The sound of "clang clang" suddenly came and fell in Xiao Shi''s ear. It was as harsh as a rusty saw blade pulling his nerve.


    Xiao''s action to pull Gu Xi was frozen in the air.


    Gu Xi''s hand just touched the building model. There was no heavy model, and it suddenly collapsed.


    The air gradually filled with strange breath, which made people feel depressed and dignified.


    Xiao Shi got up and looked at the shapeless building model. In his eyes, what emotions flashed quickly, as if there were no emotions


    After several seconds, Xiao Shi''s eyes slowly pulled from the model and looked at Gu Xi with anger.


    Gu Xi had never seen such a Xiao. His eyes were filled with anger as if he wanted to strangle her.


    Even if she knocked down the girl at the fireworks store on the 30th day of the lunar new year, Xiao Shi was very angry, but when she saw it was her, her attitude was basically indifference.


    But now


    Gu Xi gently bit her lip and felt that her scalp was numb, and her heart seemed to be pinched by something, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    "What are you doing here?" Shaw gritted his teeth. "Who let you touch my things?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes were slightly red and bit his lips again.


    She broke the model. She was also very guilty, but


    "Is it strange that a building model without heavy weight is broken?" Gu Xi''s voice showed a trace of grievance. "You don''t do well yourself, and you blame me for breaking it when I touch it!"


    Xiao''s chest rose and fell, and his hands clenched.


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked at his fist. It felt like Xiao Shi would hit her next second!


    Secretly swallowed, Gu Xi gently fanned his eyes and bit his lips, "if your model is heavy and there is no problem, I just did that, it won''t collapse at all!"


    She''s telling the truth!


    Xiao Shi''s chest fluctuated more severely. His eyes were full of red blood. Because of his anger, it was like filling blood, which was more terrible.


    "You, you..." Gu Xi''s body retreated, even if there was a table, there was nowhere to retreat, "you want... What do you want?"


    "Get out!" Xiao Shi closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. "I don''t want to see you!"


    Gu Xi''s nose was sour at once, and his big and beautiful eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Who wants to see you?" Gu Xi stared at her eyes, as if no one could see the mist in her eyes, "hum!"


    She got up and ran out in some panic.


    "Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi looked at Qin Mu standing at the door. He didn''t know when to stand here. He glanced back slightly and said, "Mr. Qin, the basketball game is about to start. The president asked me to call you."


    "HMM." Qin Mu answered, glancing at Xiao, then looked at the collapsed model and took back his sight, "let''s go!"


    Gu Xi nodded and left first.


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Xi''s figure and Xiao Shi. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Xiao Shi clenched his hand again. On his face with his eyes closed, there was residual anger and guilt that seemed to be visible.


    After a while, Xiao Shi slowly opened his eyes until there was no footsteps in the corridor.


    Looking at the collapsed building model, Xiao smiled at himself.


    Because of the heavy problem, he spent at least twice as much time as usual to set up the same model. He didn''t sleep for several days. He just wanted to give it to Xiaoyuan at her funeral tomorrow.


    Is it true that a person''s life is piled up with regrets one after another in order to achieve a big heart?


    Dad, mom... You tell me, don''t you?!


    Tears fell from the corners of Shaw''s eyes.


    He picked up a corner of the model that had not completely collapsed, and felt his heart pumping.


    When his parents just left, he felt sad and hard.


    But later, at least Xiaoyuan accompanied him.


    And now


    No one!


    And his brother, even the last gift to his sister, couldn''t give it out!


    The sound of sobbing faintly came from the empty and quiet modeling room, with the helplessness of grief and... It seems that it will never make up for the regret.


    On the basketball court, it is the early warm-up, and there are many screams.


    It seems that this is what the school should be like and what the atmosphere should be during the Chinese New Year.


    "What just happened?" Qin Mu asked.


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Qin Mu sighed, "Xiao Shi has that character. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of his mouth again and didn''t speak.


    Although there was something wrong with the model, she felt guilty because she was bad.


    However, at the moment, she found that what she was sad about was not the bad guilt model, nor Xiao Shi''s frightening eyes.


    But


    He said "I don''t want to see you".


    Gu Xi drooped his eyes and twisted his hands and fingers together. He felt flustered and uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Xi, this way, this way..." Meng Ziyu saw Gu Xi and Qin Mu coming and waved quickly with two momentum building props he had just bought.


    They walked past.


    Meng Ziyu gave Gu Xi the momentum props clamped in his arms. If he didn''t find anything, he said to Qin Mu, "Qin Xuechang, come on!"


    "Yes." Qin Mu answered with a smile and then motioned to Mencius Yu.


    Meng Ziyu found something wrong with Gu Xi. Just wanted to ask, he saw the vice president come over and handed Gu Xi a plastic bag with a shy face.


    "Gu Xi, there are water and snacks here. Here you are..." the vice president paused and said with some embarrassment, "it''s for you and Mencius Yu."


    "Ha ha!" Meng Ziyu turned his eyes mercilessly, and then whispered, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxi?"


    Qin Mu thought of the scene in the modeling room just now. His eyes flashed coldly. He didn''t say much. He just said, "Gu Xi just came to me. I went to the bathroom. It seems that something unpleasant happened with Xiao Shi."


    "Is Xiao Shi ill?" Meng Ziyu frowned immediately. "A man works against a girl all day."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    At the right time, the president called him and the vice president.


    "Let''s warm up first."


    "Go, go!" Meng Ziyu said, already holding Gu Xi''s arm, took out a bottle of beverage from inside and shook it to the vice president, "thank you!"


    The vice president scratched his head and went to the basketball court with Qin Mu.


    On the basketball court, no matter from Luoda or Medical University, everyone was very excited.


    Let''s not say that things like competition can excite people''s cells. Just look at the little brother who is sweating on the court, which can make most people restless.


    However, the score of the whole game affected people''s hearts, and Gu Xi''s mood was not high.


    Until the end of the game, Luo Da won by a three-point ball. Under the boiling scene, Gu Xi''s mood became more lonely

 Chapter 2800

    "Ow, ow..."


    Meng Ziyu beside him was excited and shouted and jumped in place.


    Although the main purpose is to see handsome guys, but with such a strong score, I finally moved back to the defeat with a handsome three-point ball. As a student of our school, I am naturally excited.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, senior brother Qin''s three-point ball..." Mencius Yu shouted and sat down again. "My God, it''s worthy of our architecture department. It''s amazing. The projected lines... Tut Tut, I think he wasn''t shooting at all at that time. He was simply drawing the arc and landing point support of the bridge!"


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and tried to answer, but she was really not in the mood.


    Even, because of Meng Ziyu''s words, she was full of Xiao Shi''s model and what he said.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s appearance, Mencius Yu sighed secretly and opened his mouth. He wanted to talk about Xiao Shi, but when he thought about it, the more he said now, it was estimated that she was more uncomfortable, and he simply didn''t mention this person.


    Xiao Shi is definitely Xiaoxi''s nemesis.


    She and Xiao Xi are not in the same school in high school, but there are several classmates in other departments of our school.


    During the University, Xiao Shi''s achievements still weighed on Gu Xi. On this forum, their high school deeds have long been no secret.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know whether they are aggressive or not. Not only their achievements, but also many aspects. Both of them work against each other.


    However, although Xiao Shi is a little indifferent, he won''t take the initiative to pick things casually... He just called personal Kung Fu. What happened?!


    "Gu Xi, wait, the basketball club and Medical University are going to barbecue, shall we?" the vice president ran over at the moment.


    "You go, I won''t go." Gu Xi''s voice was a little stuffy.


    Qin Mu came over. "Let''s go and play for a while. Anyway, we can go at any time." he winked at Mencius Yu.


    "Go!" Meng Ziyu began to be coquettish.


    There were so many people waiting that everyone became lively. Xiao Xi was also a lively and playful nature. He could not wait and Xiao Shi''s unhappiness was forgotten.


    But it''s strange to say.


    Xiaoxi can quickly adjust herself no matter what happens, but every time she goes to Xiao, she is depressed longer than usual


    Meng Ziyu secretly glanced and felt that this must be the hatred buried since high school. There was too much accumulation to disperse!


    Gu Xi looked at Mencius Yu and Qin Mu. He knew that the senior thought she was in no mood because of Xiao Shi.


    Although she is really not in the mood because of Xiao Shi, the main reason is that the second brother is leaving tomorrow.


    But on second thought, she had to stick to her second brother when she went back. The second brother had less time to accompany his father and mother. When she thought about it, she agreed to go with everyone.


    "When we meet at the north gate, let''s take a shower and change our clothes."


    "Well, good."


    Meng Ziyu and Gu Xi went to the north gate first. They chatted and didn''t mention anything about Xiao Shi.


    Not to mention, people met.


    "..." Meng Ziyu grinned secretly.


    Paralysis, I knew the detour.


    Gu Xi subconsciously stopped and looked at Xiao Shi standing in front.


    Compared with just in the modeling room, he added a half long camel coat outside at the moment, with his hands in his pocket. The wind gently blew his hair, showing a lonely loneliness.


    As if, with a trace of sadness


    Gu Xi''s mouth was a little tighter.


    "Xiao Xi, I suddenly remembered that I was going to the convenience store over the second canteen to buy something. You go with me first!" Meng Ziyu said, pulling Gu Xi away.


    Gu Xi was almost mechanically pulled back by Mencius Yu.


    At the right time, Xiao Shi turned his head and just saw Gu Xi pulled away. He looked back at his Gu Xi.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    At that moment, it was clear that there was something under some distance, and it was flowing in the eyes.


    Gu Xi gently bit her lower lip and took back her sight. Xiao Shi watched them leave.


    At this moment, in his eyes, there was guilt, helplessness and self mockery... What''s more, it was the heaviness condensed under many faint sadness.


    Sorry, I just said that to you!


    Xiao Shi looked back, his eyes fell in front, a little lax.


    At that time, he really lost his mind for a moment because the model was destroyed.


    Because of the heavy problem, it''s not easy to build it well. He didn''t sleep for two nights to build it well, only the last step


    That was his last gift to Xiao Yuan.


    Now, I can''t do it.


    Xiao Shi pulled at the corners of his mouth, drooping his eyes. His dry eyes were full of helplessness under deep pain.


    There is also the helplessness of... Gu Xi''s complex emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at the computer interface and put his finger on the keyboard. He wanted to press the "enter" key several times, but each time, when he just touched it, he retracted as if he had been electrocuted.


    Finally, she left her hand and closed her notebook with a bang.


    She has attacked XK''s defense system. These two days, she has written a new program. Although it can''t be said that she will break it, she is confident that she can find something for her in a short time.


    But now


    She hesitated.


    Or, she''s scared!


    Fear of sensibility triumphs over rationality, and fear of turning the feelings for Shi Mochen into demands under course.


    She is afraid of herself and will hate herself


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and his frown revealed all her emotions.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes, took his cell phone and quickly edited a message. Just as she was about to press the "send key", she suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the line of sight of the information content, something cracked a little and turned into sadness and sadness under self mockery.


    Mo Chen, do you know how much I want you to be by my side now


    Even if you don''t do or say anything, as long as you''re around... It''s good!


    The eyes were ruddy in an instant, and the dense water mist gradually blurred the information on the mobile phone screen.


    [Mo Chen, if one day I ask you a request that may be very willful and unreasonable to you, will you compromise with me because I put it forward?]


    Tears, in the astringent to ugly smile, dripping on the mobile phone screen.


    Tang Sheng bit his lip, smiled and deleted word by word.


    So sad!


    It''s like... I''m doubly sad. What should I do?!


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth and forbeared. However, the more he forbeared, the more he couldn''t help spreading his sadness.


    Finally, Tang Sheng curled up his legs, hugged his legs with his arms, buried his face in his arms, and cried uncontrollably.


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    It rang for a long time before Tang Sheng picked it up.


    "Time..."


    "Peanut, I..."

 Chapter 2801

    After thinking for a long time, anyway, she still needs to confirm whether she is really pregnant.


    If it''s an oolong, everything will be fine


    Time laughed at himself and touched his stomach unconsciously.


    Looking down at her belly for a while, she sighed softly, "if you really exist, I don''t think I''ll be willing to kill you."


    Anyway, you are the child of Chu Heng. Even if I can''t give you the status and life of the dragon family, I can certainly make you worry free.


    At this moment, time didn''t think about what her career would suffer, and didn''t think about what breach of contract and public opinion she would face if she was exposed to be unmarried and pregnant?


    She just had a glimmer of expectation. Expectation is not oolong.


    After taking his cell phone, time called Tang Sheng.


    In the current situation, only peanuts can help her buy a pregnancy test stick first. In the next situation, go step by step.


    "Peanuts, I..." the time phone opened its mouth, but it stopped when it opened its mouth, frowning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right," Tang Sheng wiped his tears again. "He just thought of his father."


    Time was silent and sighed, "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, tried to tear away the corners of his mouth and cut off the topic, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "I..." the time stopped. "It''s nothing. I''m going to T city for a notice in two days, and then there''s a public service advertisement to be shot on ztv. Then I''m filming in T city. I think you''re all right recently. Why don''t you accompany me?" she quickly added, "cocoa has something at home and asked for a period of time off."


    "T city..." Tang Sheng whispered, thinking of what he had told her before, he would go to T city after the new year.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know the specific time.


    "Good!" Tang Sheng answered.


    Now we have to wait for Ouyang to take the things in the box, and then she can decide what to do next.


    "Good sister." time said with a smile, "if you''re all right, come to me. We''re in the hot pot?"


    "Well, OK." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Then I''ll ask the hotel to deliver food."


    "No, I used to buy it from the supermarket..."


    "OK!" time nodded. "Buy a butter base and then a tomato."


    "Yes."


    Tang Sheng answered, hung up, looked at his closed computer, took a deep breath, opened it, exited the program, and went to wash his face.


    When the talent went out, he met Feng Jingyu who had just come.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him, pretended not to see and continued to go out.


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you!" Feng Jingyu ignored Tang Sheng, pretended not to see him, and took the initiative to come forward.


    "You didn''t come here to see me off?" Tang Sheng continued.


    "Nothing, sending you is more important than sending you." Feng Jingyu said shamelessly.


    "Oh!" Tang Sheng sneered and ignored.


    "Feng Shao, the old man is waiting for you." the servant came forward at the right time and said.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng, who continued to move forward, "or let Luo fan send you."


    "No," Tang Sheng still refused, "I need to send it. Doesn''t the Tang family have a driver?"


    "Yes!" Luo fan whispered.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at him, and Luo fan curled his lips, but he could not help but make complaints about it.


    Feng Shao begged for nothing. It''s really seeping


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s leaving figure again. He hooked the corner of his mouth, turned around and went to find old Tang.


    The Tang family is interesting now!


    Several people contacted him for different purposes.


    Old Tang is the most novel and normal... Try to get him and Tang Sheng together.


    Tut Tut, this purpose is quite intriguing.


    "Feng Shao, you said that old Tang was trying to set you up with Tang Sheng all day to find a support for Tang Sheng, or what?" Luo fan whispered. The voice was controlled so that Feng Jingyu could hear it, but the servant leading the way couldn''t hear it.


    Feng Jingyu smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak, but his eyes became deep.


    Tang family, whose purpose is simple?


    I''m afraid Tang Sheng''s only purpose is to find out the cause of his father''s death.


    But the cause of death, the things involved, no one wants to put it on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    The little ghost watched the six baked bread, sniffed the strange smell in the air, and tried to resist the urge to make complaints about his stomach. He could not bear to turn his eyes, and left the kitchen to go to the four ghosts.


    Little devil: if people are too busy, they really have all kinds of wonderful thoughts.


    Soon three ghost make complaints about killing: it''s like when you are not idle, it is not wonderful.


    Two ghosts: real name envy!


    Ghost: it''s been too long in Los Angeles this morning.


    The kid shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: if you don''t believe it, stay with your family.


    Three make complaints about the naive innocence of the little ones. But in their circle, the little ones can still keep a relatively naive thinking, which is actually enviable.


    Kid: How''s your progress?


    Second Ghost: orderly, if there is no accident, half a year!


    Kid accident: half a year? You won''t rush in again, will you?


    Last time, because I was in a hurry, I had to deal with such a big thing myself in the morning.


    If the skylight is opened again this time, it shows that there is a problem with their ability. They don''t need to do it by themselves. Qin Shao will end them.


    They are not trained to cause less trouble.


    Ghost: no!


    The kid turned his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    The boss''s character is not unclear. He made such a big mistake last time. The same loss should not be made twice.


    Big ghost: after the ghost is killed, it is a sharp blade in chenshao''s hand. I want this sharp blade to deter both internally and externally.


    Kid: come on, or we four ghosts are useless.


    Although things outside have nothing to do with him, in the end, he is the square of the four ghosts.


    Besides, the situation of XK is somewhat constrained now. Ghost killing is a chess move less put in the morning... If the chessboard can''t be put open, it''s too embarrassing.


    Second Ghost: with the last lesson, we won''t allow the same thing to happen again.


    Kid''s mouth: I believe you, and I also believe in chenshao.


    Just


    The imp tilted his head and looked at the people in and out. He was a little confused.


    I don''t know why. He feels a little bad, but he can''t tell what''s bad.


    Going back to XK after leaving tomorrow, I always feel that there is an unspeakable feeling... That feeling is like, what will happen and what will change?


    "What do you think?" ah Liu drank with a cup of coffee.


    "Brother six, I''m very upset." the kid''s face is dignified.


    Ah Liu rubbed the cup with his hands, as if thinking of something, and asked unintentionally, "why?"


    "I don''t know..." the kid drooped his shoulders. "I think many things will become different."

 Chapter 2802

    Ah Liu took another sip of coffee and sighed. He didn''t say anything. He just laughed and joked, "you''re nervous about this Kung Fu. You''d better strengthen your defense system!"


    Speaking of this, the kid really looked bitter.


    "Brother six, you say... I''m not bad in all aspects. Why did I lose to the master?"


    "I can only say that your master is still your master!" ah Liu raised his eyebrows.


    The imp immediately dropped his hands powerlessly. The whole man seemed to droop like he had no bones, and his face was loveless.


    Ah Liu looked at him like this and felt ridiculous.


    Two days ago, Jian Yao was bored and attacked XK''s current defense system. Who knows, he found two loopholes.


    Before, Jian Yao did the big architecture, but later, most of the maintenance was done by imps and XK technicians.


    But who knows there''s a loophole. They haven''t found it yet.


    Although there are basically no hackers in the world who can compete with Jian Yao, they can''t stand in case


    If this is used, it''s hard to say what will happen?


    "I made up for it last night. Master will attack again tonight. I think I''d better go back to sleep so that I won''t lose on the line again at night." the kid sighed powerlessly and left the sunflower and the sea in despair.


    Ah Liu smiled and watched him leave, but his face was replaced by dignity.


    I''m afraid it won''t be comfortable to go back to XK this morning. He... Probably doesn''t feel well.


    Alas!


    Ah Liu sighed, got up and went back to the kitchen.


    Changhuan garden.


    Shi Mochen accompanied Jian Mo while talking and making dinner ingredients.


    "Don''t be busy every day. When you have time, you still have to consider personal problems." Jane Mo smiled and looked at her handsome little son.


    I don''t know how many girls will be heartbroken if they are so good-looking and excellent?


    "I''ll think about it." graphite Chen answered with a smile, but his heart was sour.


    "No matter boys or girls, they always have to have another half to complete their life." Jane Mo seemed to think of something and smiled, "Alas, I don''t know who will bring the other half back first, you and Yan Yan?"


    "Mom, Yan Yan is still young!" graphite Chen smiled helplessly.


    "College students, what''s small?" Jane Mo glanced. "A university without love is called a university?"


    "Does your daughter know that you have such an open-minded mother?"


    "Yes!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I married your father before I graduated from college!"


    "Hmm..." graphite Chen raised his eyebrows. "Then you have to ask Yan Yan if there are any boys you like?"


    "No." Jane Mo seemed to think of something. She stopped her actions and said with an eyebrow. "I decided to accept the guest invitation of Luoda. I can observe nearby whether the little girl has a little pink mind."


    "Mom, you are using public affairs for personal gain."


    "No, no, no, I have the best of both worlds." Jane Mo looked proud.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Suddenly, the mother and son laughed.


    "Mo Chen, Yan Yan said when to come back?" at the right time, Gu Beichen came in.


    "That didn''t say, but look at the time, it should be over. Come back soon?" graphite morning glanced at the time.


    "I happened to go out and pick her up by the way," Gu Beichen said.


    "OK."


    Gu Beichen turned and left the kitchen. He called Gu Xi while walking out.


    "Gu......" when Gu Xi received the call, he subconsciously wanted to shout ''President Gu'', but looking at the people around him, he changed his name, "Dad!"


    "Is it over there? I''ll go shopping. When it''s over, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m with the basketball club on the barbecue street!" Gu Xi looked at the time. "How long will you arrive? I''ll wait for you at the east entrance."


    "About half an hour."


    The east entrance of barbecue street is not far from Changhuan garden. There is no traffic jam at this point. It will be soon.


    "OK!" Gu Xi hung up the phone and said hello to everyone, "my father has come to pick me up. I have to go first."


    "Gu Xi, you are a college student, and dad still thinks you are so tight?" someone joked.


    "My father''s daughter slave!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows in a joke and made everyone laugh.


    "Ziyu, come with us. I''ll go first." Gu Xi didn''t want to spoil the fun.


    Meng Ziyu''s face was like a toot of "asking for love". Gu Xi smiled and pinched her cheeks, which made her cry angrily.


    Gu Xi frolicked with everyone for a while before greeting everyone and leaving.


    Qin Mu answered the phone, came back from the toilet and saw Gu Xi leave.


    "What did Gu Xi do?"


    "Her father came to pick her up and left first..."


    "Oh", Qin Mu paused, "I''ll buy some more drinks."


    Then the man got up and went out.


    "It''s not... Well!"


    Someone just wanted to say that there were no drinks in the barbecue shop. Suddenly, someone on the side covered his mouth.


    "People will find an excuse to eat your meat!"


    Meng Ziyu looked at the man covering his mouth opposite, looked back at Qin Mu who had gone out, and shrugged slightly.


    Alas!


    Look at Mr. Qin and the Vice President... The difference between initiative and shyness.


    When the vice president saw Meng Ziyu looking at it, he scratched his head. Obviously, he wanted to send it just now, but there were so many people here, which was not interesting.


    At this moment, seeing Qin Mu chasing out, he regretted it again.


    Gu Xi is good-looking, has a good personality, and participates in many associations. There are many people chasing in the school, not to mention those with ideas in the same department.


    Naturally, Qin Mu is no exception.


    At that time, Gu Xi was unhappy with Xiao Shi. He felt that for him who knew this "secret", apart from his status as a senior, he should now deepen his position in Gu Xi''s heart.


    Thinking so, Qin Mu quickened his pace.


    There are also many bars on the barbecue street. There are many people at ordinary times, not to mention holidays.


    Gu Xi looked at the time. The barbecue shop they had just eaten was a little away from the east entrance. In addition, she frolicked for a while, which delayed some time. She couldn''t help but speed up a few steps under her feet.


    "Gu..."


    "Ah! Sorry..."


    Qin Mu was about to catch up with Gu Xi and wanted to shout at her when he was suddenly hit by someone, followed by a voice of apology.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and saw that he bumped into him because of fighting with his friends. The sweet cone rubbed a little on his clothes and kept apologizing. The girl hurried to take a paper towel. Her face was a little ugly.


    "I''m really sorry..." the girl looked sorry and hurried to wipe him with a paper towel.


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Xi, who had gone far, and was worried, "forget it!" the words fell, and the man had caught up with him again.


    Just as he was about to get to the east entrance, a black, low-key but luxurious luxury car stopped in the temporary parking space. He just wanted to call Gu Xi, but the voice of his mouth was too late to send out. He saw Gu Xi and the man who lowered the window waving happily and then turned to the co pilot to get on the car.


    Qin Mu stopped and watched the luxury car leave, subconsciously glancing at the car number.

 Chapter 2803

    The car was hidden in the traffic flow in an instant, and even the line of sight was constantly covered by the passing crowd.


    The man just... Is Gu Xi''s father?!


    Qin Mu frowned slightly, with an indescribable emotion on his face.


    Most men like cars. Even if they can''t afford them, it doesn''t mean they don''t know each other.


    The car just now, even the general version, costs $35 million. If it''s the top version or something customized, the price will be $10 million.


    Qin Mu stood where he was and didn''t move. For a moment, there seemed to be a lot of thoughts flashing in his mind, but finally, under the confused eyes, he became confused.


    Turn around and Qin Mu walks back.


    Gu Xi received Xinsheng when he checked in, so they were very familiar with each other.


    Gu Xi reported the beginning of school by herself. He took her to the market near the school with the people in their bedroom to buy daily necessities or something.


    Gu Xi is an old hand in bargaining. Her bosses say that there are few students who can bargain like her now.


    Later, Mencius make complaints about "Tucao", but in fact, it is a love speech. The whole dormitory likes to go shopping with Gu Xi, which can definitely save a lot of money.


    In all kinds of cognition, Qin Mu draws a conclusion.


    Gu Xi''s family condition should be that his parents are working-class and will not be short of money, but they are not the kind who can be extravagant.


    He slowly began to pay attention to her and gradually liked the girl.


    In today''s society, especially beautiful girls, there are too few material things


    And just now... Gu Xi got on a car with at least millions.


    The person who picked her up was her father. This is a known condition.


    Qin Mu stopped again and suddenly thought of a paragraph.


    Well, the driver drove the boss''s luxury car to pick up his daughter''s story.


    However, the idea was just a flash, and Qin Mu denied it.


    As for Gu Xi''s saying that his father came to pick him up, it''s not necessarily... Qin Mu didn''t think about such a reason.


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, found a person, thought about it, sent a message and went out: uncle, who''s the license plate?


    My cousin is in the vehicle management office. Such a thing is a piece of cake. He promised: I''ll check it for you when I go to work.


    Qin Mu: OK! Thanks, uncle!


    After installing the mobile phone, Qin Mu looked around. First, he went to a small supermarket in front of the side and bought some drinks that the barbecue shop didn''t have before walking to the barbecue shop.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Shi left school, he contacted the funeral home and went to the cemetery to determine the location. Then he went back to the hospital and went through the rest of the formalities.


    "Tomorrow I''m off the morning shift to take Xiaoyuan on the last trip with you," said Dr. Zhang.


    Most doctors and patients have no emotional disputes, but Xiao Yuan has been hospitalized for too long and is a pleasant little girl. While Dr. Zhang also wants to send the little girl, he looks indifferent but intimate with Xiao Shi. Now only his own children are left.


    "OK!" Xiao Shi nodded. "Thank you, Doctor Zhang!"


    Doctor Zhang pulled a comforting smile from the corner of his mouth and patted Xiao Shi on the shoulder. What else did he say?


    Xiao Shi left the hospital, stood at the door of the hospital, looked up and looked at the sun that had moved westward. He slapped his eyes, seemingly calm, but squeezed a lot of faces inside, with a touch of loneliness.


    the second day.


    Some overcast weather seems to show some people''s emotions, with an out of breath depression.


    In the cemetery, the few people who came to see Xiao Yuan off also left one after another, leaving Xiao Shi standing there alone.


    The portrait on the tombstone is Xiao Yuan''s bright smiling face, but it stopped at the age that should have been the most beautiful and yearning.


    "Brother, if you are a little sad, you will live happily!"


    "Brother, I have my father and mother with me, so you must quickly find someone to accompany you..."


    "Brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last gift my brother promised you, I can''t give it to you." Xiao Shi''s voice was soft, as if the wind could disperse, "but I don''t think you will blame her..."


    Xiaoyuan is so sensible that she even knows carefully that he likes her. How can she blame her for not receiving gifts?


    Xiao Shiran laughed at himself astringently, "you should still be angry with me? Because I said heavy words to her at that time..."


    No one could respond to him in the quiet space. He just looked at Xiao Yuan''s picture and gradually laughed at himself all over his face.


    The morning light was unwilling to be lonely. It had to squeeze out a few rays of light from the clouds in the gloomy weather and fall on the tombstone.


    Xiao Shi turned and walked outside the cemetery step by step without any emotion.


    Evergreen trees swayed gently in the morning wind. Gradually, the tombstone was left behind


    Xiaoyuan finally didn''t have to bear the pain and went to find his father and mother. He really shouldn''t continue to be sad.


    Dad, mom, Xiaoyuan... I will live hard and live happily every day.


    Architectural design is my dream, Gu Xi


    Xiao Shi stood at the gate of the cemetery, his sight fell in front, and some had no focus.


    "I will become a better myself, at least I can become myself who can stand with her." Xiao Shi seemed to whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you are busy, don''t always want to come back with us." Jane Mo raised her hand and gently stroked Shi Mochen''s cheek.


    No matter how tall and old a son is, he will always be a child in the eyes of his parents.


    He nodded softly.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have to change the flight for a while." Jane Mo put down her hand and said with a smile.


    Shi Mochen hugged Jian Mo, "Mom, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Jane Mo smiled and restrained her sadness.


    Shi Mochen let go of Jian Mo and looked around at the people who sent him. Without saying anything, he turned around and took ah Liu and others into the pass from the VIP channel.


    "Boo..." Gu Xi pursed her lips and her eyes were red. "Mr. Gu, I''ve begun to think of my second brother."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just patted Gu Xi around his arm to comfort him.


    That''s how people are.


    Will be greedy.


    I usually feel that way when I see you, but this time Mo Chen has been in Los Angeles for so long, everyone is greedy to hope for a longer time.


    Gu Yan stood there with his pocket in one hand, didn''t speak, and looked at the graphite morning that had entered the channel.


    Emperor has me, parents have Yan Yan, I know you want uncle Qin to provide for the elderly in Los Angeles... Everything here has me, and the rest is only you.


    Gu Yan sighed softly.


    His hand didn''t reach into the gray area. In their generation, he didn''t need to intervene in many things.


    Just because he doesn''t step in doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the situation in the world today.


    Too many people are eyeing, and the hard work will only be mo Chen.


    But that''s his responsibility.


    As a brother, although he can''t help him, he can be his best and strongest backing, so that he has no worries


    Just now, no one thought that this time, many things have become different... Different, sad.

 Chapter 2804

    Take off.


    Graphite morning looked at the word "La" from the small window more and more far away until it disappeared in sight.


    "Chen Shao, go back this time..." ah Liu was a little worried in his tone.


    Graphite morning glanced at him, didn''t speak, looked at Qiao Yu calmly and asked, "is the wind going back?"


    "I received the news before I left, and I''m ready to go back." Qiao Yu answered.


    "Little morning..." ah Liu frowned.


    Shi Mochen took out a magazine with a faint voice, "I have discretion."


    It''s strange that you have discretion!


    Ah Liu frowned angrily. He wanted to talk and stopped, showing a strong worry.


    Qiao Yu looked at ah Liu, and quietly looked at the graphite morning in a magazine he had taken at any time, and sighed.


    Her training from small to large is centered on early morning.


    No matter what is right or wrong, as long as it is done by Chen Shao, she doesn''t need any ideas, just do her duty.


    It''s just


    She''s really worried this time.


    Unlike the sixth brother, who still needs to think and analyze at some time, she basically didn''t leave chenshao''s side. She was very clear about the current situation.


    Chenshao won''t directly intervene in Tang Sheng''s affairs, but I''m afraid chenshao will certainly intervene in Tang Sheng, or the virus on her.


    Even walking on a tightrope, even if... Will be punished.


    It was the second day when I arrived in Cape Town, South Africa, in the morning of local time.


    "Early in the morning, don''t you go back to the base camp directly?"


    At the time of transfer, I didn''t fly directly to Mpumalanga because the time to Cape Town was just right.


    Ah Liu thought he would go straight back to Mpumalanga when he arrived in Cape Town, but he felt as if he would stop here.


    "Go back to the manor first." he said faintly.


    Mo palace has to start preparing for dispersion. Feng Jingyu has been staying in Longdao for a long time. Although it is closely related to the Tang family, it is obvious that he wants to avoid his hand behind his back.


    Next, he may not be able to do everything.


    The big cat can''t stay here anymore. It needs to be sent back


    Think of here, graphite morning slightly tilted his head to look at the passing scenery outside the car, a little distracted.


    Years ago, he took Tang Sheng to see the big cat and said he would send the big cat back together and take her to see the sunflower


    I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future?!


    Thinking, the car arrived at the manor.


    Shi Mochen didn''t go to see the big cat directly. After a little repair, he handled some XK matters first, listened to some reports from the people in the manor, and took the big cat''s lunch to see the big cat after lunch.


    Big cat is a very spiritual tiger. Since Shi Mochen''s car entered the manor, it seemed to smell his breath in the air. It kept turning around eagerly within its scope of activities, and looked at a place from time to time and waited.


    When he saw graphite coming in the morning, the big cat first opened its mouth and roared at him. Then it was happy and light footed. It looked like jumping around in circles.


    If you ignore that it''s a tiger, it''s actually cute at the moment.


    Shi Mochen put the food down. The big cat first sniffed and didn''t eat. He made a big head, kept arching him, and made a whimpering sound from time to time.


    Graphite morning stroked the big cat''s big head. The big cat was made comfortable. It seemed that his tongue stuck out and licked his other hand.


    "Eat." Shi Mochen said and simply sat down on the lawn.


    The cat arched him again before turning to eat.


    Shi Mochen watched the big cat eat quietly and thought that the guy who grew up around him would leave. Although he went to his parents'' place and the place where he grew up, he always felt different.


    Ah Liu looked at the big cat from a distance, and his face was dignified.


    "What are you worried about?" Joe Yu asked expressionless.


    Ah Liu looked at Qiao Yu standing beside him and twisted his eyebrows.


    Qiao Yu didn''t look at him, but also looked ahead. "No matter what decision you make, it''s all his decision."


    Ah Liu took back his sight and looked ahead.


    Qiao Yu''s voice was still calm: "in fact, you and I all understand that Chen Shao is too affectionate. As long as it is recognized by him, he will only bear all the pain by himself."


    Whether it was because he had the chance to return to Los Angeles, but wanted to stay with Qin Shao, or because Qin Shao left the kid with him... Or because Tang Sheng, no matter how difficult it is, Chen Shao should at least let her live.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, which one is in this box?" Ouyang Lu was making a video with Tang Sheng. While turning the camera, he began to take things out of the small box.


    Tang Sheng looked at Ouyang Lu holding them one by one, including hairpins, cartoon watches and... Many, many gadgets or trinkets that her father had given her before.


    She doesn''t know how many memories others will have at the age of six, but she can clearly remember everything around her.


    With the memories of seeing everything, Tang Sheng''s eyes gradually turned red until tears fell down the corners of her eyes and scalded her cheeks. She suddenly woke up and wiped her tears.


    "These feelings are not very similar..." Ouyang Lu seemed to sigh.


    Suddenly, he turned his hand and picked up something made of jade pressed at the bottom.


    "Tut Tut, is this blood jade?" Ouyang Lu looked around.


    "That''s it!" Tang Sheng hurriedly said, forgetting his sadness.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Lu asked, turning left and right at the same time, "but it really seems that there is only this image in your box."


    She didn''t remember the appearance of the specific token. When she saw Tang Yi''s mascot, in fact, her mind was more about the impression of a red jade thing.


    The quick blood jade, in terms of shape, is a little similar to Tang Yi''s mascot, which is why she feels familiar.


    "Ouyang, take it first, don''t send it back." Tang Sheng said.


    Ouyang Gang just wanted to ask "why," but on second thought, he understood again.


    If the people of the Tang family covet this, no matter how powerful he and Tang Sheng are in terms of personal computers, they can''t stand the trouble of others.


    "I''ll take it back to Yicheng first," Ouyang asked as he switched the camera again. "What are you going to do next?"


    Tang Shengzhe the corners of his mouth, as if it was very difficult and hesitant, but in the end, he said, "attack the XK defense system."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen arranged to send the big cat back to the Mo palace the next day. After appeasing for a while, the big cat was still irritable. Finally, he simply followed him back to the Mo palace.


    "Alas..."


    Ah Liu felt his nose and felt that Chen Shao was killing Xiao''s patience by sending the big cat back to Mo Palace at this time.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back to the base camp directly tomorrow." graphite morning explained in a indifferent voice.

 Chapter 2805

    "Yes!" ah Liu replied respectfully, even though he had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Qiao Yu and the kid both looked at him and boarded the plane one after another.


    The big cat may know what he will face when he goes back this time. He is obviously a little depressed, lying at his feet, and his brain bag is placed on his thick front paws. In that way, he looks a little pathetic.


    Graphite Chen''s arm was randomly supported on the armrest, and his eyes looked at the big cat as if he were thinking.


    "Little morning, is it really OK for the big cat to be sent back?" the kid was very worried.


    He is from Mo palace. Naturally, he also knows about saving the big cat in the morning and his relationship with the big cat''s parents since childhood.


    For Chen Shao, the big cat is not an animal, but more like a playmate who grew up together and left unexpectedly, and a child who was orphaned by his playmate.


    "All things in the world always have their own ownership." graphite morning''s voice was faint, and his sight never left the big cat. Obviously, he was reluctant and could not bear it.


    "Woo..." the big cat sobbed, looking a little depressed.


    Graphite morning leaned over slightly and gently stroked its hair, "your parents are kings and you are their children."


    "Woo..." the big cat made another sound. I don''t know whether it agrees with Shi Mochen''s words or just doesn''t give up to him.


    Shi Mochen didn''t say anything more. He stroked the soft hair of the big cat, and gradually lost his mind.


    The kid looks at Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu just glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t have any expression. He took back his sight and took the magazine aside to read it.


    Compared with the sixth brother''s worry and the kid''s blankness, Qiao Yu is obviously very calm.


    Because she doesn''t have so many thoughts, the only thing she needs to do is to regard Chen Shao''s thoughts as her own without any reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Sheng, the old man asked you to have lunch with him at noon." he Tianshan said respectfully with a smile.


    "OK!" Tang Sheng nodded and looked a little depressed.


    "Is Miss Sheng uncomfortable?" he Tianshan frowned slightly. "Do you want the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head, smiled and said, "no, I just didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll make up my sleep and go to dinner with my second Grandpa at noon."


    "OK, I''ll go first." he Tianshan smiled and turned away.


    However, after closing the door and watching Tang Sheng dragging his body to the sofa, there was a cold look in the depths.


    Tang Sheng lay on the sofa, his head buried in his arms, and walked closely between his eyebrows.


    She was sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Her eyes hurt badly.


    Last night she attacked XK''s defense system from several lines, but every time, she hesitated at the last step.


    She wanted to confirm Mo Chen''s identity, but she was afraid to know.


    If she breaks XK''s defense system, and Mo Chen is really related to XK... Will he be in a dilemma because of her?


    Tang Sheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a touch of self mockery crossed some listless faces.


    It''s all at this point now, but she looks forward and backward


    noon.


    Tang Sheng took a bath and put on makeup before going to Old Tang, so that he didn''t look so energetic.


    When I arrived, I knew that Feng Jingyu was also there.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, ignored him directly and went to Old Tang.


    "Second grandpa!"


    Old Tang smiled, rubbed Tang Sheng''s head and ordered the servant to have dinner.


    When Tang Sheng was in the Tang family mansion, he either ate in his own house, went out, or ate here.


    Otherwise, unless it is the kind of situation that the Tang family can''t afford to eat together, she rarely eats at the same table with the Tang family and others.


    "Sheng girl, after dinner, accompany Mr. Feng to Longqi Mountain?" asked Old Tang with a smile.


    The Tang family''s mansion is close to mountains and rivers. From the perspective of Feng Shui, it is an excellent blessed place.


    Behind the Tang family mansion is Longqi Mountain, which has beautiful scenery and is not very high. Coupled with the development and repair in recent years, the scenery is even better.


    "I''m going to find time this afternoon," Tang Sheng said without looking at Feng Jingyu. "The time assistant has asked for leave recently. I''ll accompany her temporarily. In the afternoon, I''ll ask her assistant about the recent time announcement activities."


    "Do you want to leave again?" Tang laoton frowned, with a lost loneliness on his face.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t bear to see old Tang like this.


    She doesn''t know whether people are old, or after life and death, they become more greedy for the people around them.


    But grandpa''s age is really calculated.


    "Just run at the two ends of T city and Longdao." Tang Sheng was relieved.


    When old Tang heard this, his face obviously eased a lot.


    But on second thought, what suddenly occurred to me?


    "Didn''t Mr. Feng just say that there are some things in T city that will stay for a while?"


    Feng Jingyu smiled at Tang Sheng and looked at him. He said, "yes!" he paused. "Don''t worry, old Tang. I''ll take good care of Sheng Sheng."


    "..." Tang Sheng''s eyebrows tightened immediately. "Thank you. I''m in my twenties. I can take care of myself."


    "No matter how old he is, he is also a child in the eyes of Old Tang." Feng Jingyu said solemnly, "besides, I don''t know how happy I am to take care of you!"


    "But people can''t affect others'' mood just for their own happiness?" Tang Sheng smiled falsely, with a warning in his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu smiled more evil, looked straight at Tang Sheng and had a quiet voice, "but I remember that every time someone else was in a bad mood, I accompanied him!"


    "..." Tang Sheng moved his lips and wanted to refute, but he finally found that he couldn''t refute.


    Although Feng Jingyu is annoying, it seems that... Many times, he really appears beside her when she is in a bad mood, and makes her have no time to be in a bad mood.


    Old Tang saw the interaction between the two people in his eyes. He smiled and said nothing. While eating, he turned off the topic.


    After lunch, Tang Sheng went to find time to show that he was really busy.


    "I''ll send you!"


    "No, I''ll drive by myself." Tang Sheng got up and refused.


    "You don''t look very good..." Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep. "Even if you don''t care about yourself, it''s important to consider others." he paused, "or do you have some negative psychology because you want to escape?"


    "Fengjingyu!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t know whether she had been poked into the deepest part of her heart. What was the problem she wanted to avoid, or if there was a mockery in Feng Jingyu''s words, her face was suddenly bad.


    But Feng Jingyu got up from the corner of his mouth, "Old Tang, I''ll send Sheng Sheng."


    "OK!" Old Tang nodded.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand, endured his inner tone, pulled the corners of his mouth and said to Old Tang, "second Grandpa, I''ll go first."


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s slightly stiff back. His eyes were deep and followed him out.


    Tang Sheng went straight ahead, regardless of Feng Jingyu behind.


    Feng Jingyu walked slowly and kept a distance of two or three steps from Tang Sheng. In a moderate voice, he said, "Tang Sheng, what are you avoiding?"

 Chapter 2806

    "What am I avoiding?" Tang Sheng suddenly blew his hair and roared back at Feng Jingyu.


    The servants nearby were stunned by the sound. They looked around at the people around them and at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng sometimes makes people feel that she has no sense of existence in the Tang family, but she has never been ignored.


    She seems to live carefully because she has no backing, but she has never been bullied in the Tang family.


    On the one hand, she often looks at everyone with the same coldness as "a group of fools". On the other hand, she is really not a master who allows herself to be bullied.


    Tang Xiao, the daughter of the current head of the Tang family, has never been cheap on Tang Sheng.


    However, Tang Sheng''s way of dealing with people is generally to choke you without a dirty sentence. The servant has never seen her reveal her emotions like this.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and smiled. He smiled very evil and cold.


    He hates the feeling of death.


    Obviously, Tang Sheng was a stone to him, but he suddenly found that when he pushed her into the abyss, he couldn''t help but want to go to the edge of the abyss.


    He was disgusted by the feeling that he knew the danger but couldn''t help it.


    But it happened that he seemed to fall in love with this feeling.


    That kind of danger is attractive, like the excitement and danger of poppy.


    Feng Jingyu stepped forward slowly, looked at Tang Sheng, who was angry and took a deep breath. His eyes were deep and slowly opened his mouth: "Sheng Sheng, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, people can''t be greedy..."


    Tang Sheng''s hand clenched tightly. There was pain in his palm, but he didn''t know it. Instead, he felt that pain, which could make him sober.


    "Often greedy, in the end you will find that you can''t do anything well and get nothing... Even lose more."


    Feng Jingyu''s words would instantly invade Tang Sheng''s blood and nerves like a poisonous insect.


    Feng Jingyu leaned over slightly, his deep cheek was almost close to Tang Sheng''s cheek, and whispered in her ear, "Sheng Sheng, what do you want... Do you really know?"


    Tang Sheng''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Sheng Sheng, someone is looking at it!" Feng Jingyu said slowly with a bewitching low voice, "can you really put it down and live selfishly?"


    Something seemed to nail Tang Sheng in an instant, so that she couldn''t move.


    Feng Jing met his eyes and narrowed slightly. When it became a gap, he opened it, restored his usual appearance of evil cunning, and got up slowly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to time." Feng Jingyu said, holding Tang Sheng''s hand and taking her to the parking lot.


    Tang Sheng was pulled by fengjingyu, and the whole person was wooden.


    Just as he was about to get to the parking lot, Tang Sheng suddenly regained his mind and threw open fengjingyu.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly at Tang Sheng and listened to her coldly say, "the Tang family has a driver. I can take a taxi myself, so I won''t bother you."


    Tang Sheng walked to the gate with a cold face


    Feng Jingyu didn''t chase. Standing in place, his sight became far-reaching.


    Until Tang Sheng walked away, a shallow evil smile came out of his mouth.


    "Tang Sheng, you are destined to be different from graphite morning after all. Do you understand?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was filled with a trace of complexity. "All your tangles now come from him... But so what?"


    Everyone in the Tang family doesn''t want you to live a better life. As an XK speaker who can''t interfere with anything in Longdao, you never understand... What kind of distance is there.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning stands beside a large sunflower field, with white casual shirts and beige casual pants. Under the sun and golden sunflower heads, it looks like a teenager who has never been involved in the world... It is also a teenager who grew up with the big cat''s parents.


    "Roar -"


    The big cat circled in place and roared with its mouth open towards the graphite morning separated by the power grid.


    It''s like not giving up, it''s like saying goodbye, mixed with a trace of anger.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move or even speak.


    He learned animal language when he was a child. He can understand the mood of a big cat at the moment from its roar and physical behavior.


    But


    This is the place that its parents once conquered. As their children, the big cat belongs here and needs to take back everything that belongs to the king.


    "Let''s go!" his voice was faint.


    "Roar..."


    The big cat roared at him again, the thick front claws leaned forward slightly, and the brain bag nodded piously towards him.


    In the morning, the black pupils were getting deeper and deeper, and there were emotions in the bottom of my eyes, but I didn''t say anything again.


    The big cat got up and looked at the graphite for a long time. Then he turned and walked to the forest.


    However, after taking a few steps, I looked back and couldn''t give up.


    Until he was about to enter the deep forest, he would not see Shi Mochen. He looked back again.


    This time, it was very short, only a few seconds. It seemed that I was afraid that I would turn back if I looked more. When I took back my big head, my body was like an arrow shot out, and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    Graphite morning until this time, has been calm face, only gradually have not give up the pain, gradually overflow.


    Parents are affectionate people.


    Although the Mo Palace used to be a place without feelings, it has slowly changed since its existence.


    He grew up in an atmosphere of emotional happiness. Although he received XK training to take over XK, he needs to become a cold-blooded and ruthless person, but how can he be cold-blooded when he is already affectionate?


    For the big cat, he needs cold blood, but in cold blood, what he needs to bear, even if others know, they can''t feel it.


    So is big cat, so is Tang Sheng.


    Graphite stood for a long time in the morning, until the sunset was about to disappear at the sea level, and the flower head of the sunflower hung down because there was no sunshine, as if he felt his sadness and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Graphite morning turned and left with his hands in his trouser pocket.


    Just in front of the castle, the mobile phone vibrated. It was called by Shi Shaoqin.


    "Stone."


    "Sent the big cat back?!"


    "Yes."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly silent and said, "remember I told you that no matter who or what, there is a destination that should belong to it."


    "I understand..." graphite morning sighed slightly, knowing that stone was not just talking about big cats.


    His parents gave him absolute freedom, and stone gave him the most thought.


    He was grateful and accompanied stone instead of his parents, which made him come out completely


    Graphite morning''s eyes crossed everything in the ink palace and saw someone waving with him in the distance. He nodded slightly.


    "When will you return to XK?"


    "Tomorrow..." Shi Mochen said, "tidy up the things here in Mo palace in the evening."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, graphite morning called the heads of several ink palaces. After listening to the current operation of ink palaces, he explained what to do next.

 Chapter 2807

    "Chen Shao, do you really want to end?" the person in charge of firearms and equipment hesitated.


    Although they asked, they all understood in their hearts.


    Although Shi Shaoqin is the biggest in Mo palace, whenever Shi Mochen''s opinion appears, it is based on his opinion.


    As a child, Shi Shaoqin had been blinded many times by the people in the Mo palace because of his unlimited and unprincipled things.


    "HMM." the voice of graphite Chen answered faintly, "the stone side also agrees. You can deal with the next things. XK and ghost killing can deal with those in the Jianghu. Just let go."


    "I see!"


    The crowd answered respectfully.


    "Let''s all go down."


    After they left, graphite morning got up, went out of the study and went to the house where he lived in Mo palace.


    This... Is where my mother used to live in Mo palace when she was pregnant with him.


    Stone has lived in this room since he had to send him back to Los Angeles.


    Maybe he has never distinguished between guilt and missing his parents.


    the second day.


    When the bright orange sunrise "floated" on the sea level, graphite morning and Qiao Yu had boarded the special plane back to South Africa.


    After getting off the plane, ah Liu waited outside in his car.


    Without a word, he went straight back to XK headquarters.


    From a distance, looking at the entrance of the forest to which XK belongs, there are several guards with AK in their arms and straight waist.


    The gate is rusty and full of sense of time and nostalgia.


    It is said that this gate has not been changed since XK was founded.


    It is better to say that the whole XK misses Mr. Xie than its good quality.


    Car, enter XK headquarters.


    Along the way, when the inspectors saw it, they stopped slightly, waited for the car to pass, and continued to patrol.


    Qiao Yu drove the car and felt some unusual atmosphere. He glanced at ah Liu. Seeing that his face was very dignified, he couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    Graphite morning''s beautiful handsome face was so indifferent and had no emotion. He just leaned against the seat and closed his eyes.


    Car, stop in front of the row house.


    Graphite morning slowly opened his eyes. There was no fatigue and emotion in the fundus of his eyes, but he was calm and calm.


    Open the door and get out.


    "Little morning!" the people around saluted respectfully.


    Someone came forward.


    His hair is short and capable, interwoven with black and white, and his face also has wrinkles left by years... But his pace is calm and full of XK''s arrogance.


    "Chen Shao!" the visitor saluted respectfully, looking neither humble nor arrogant, "Lord Xiao is waiting for you in the penalty hall."


    Ah Liu''s face became more dignified.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, and without stopping, he walked towards the direction of the punishment hall.


    Qiao Yu wants to keep up.


    Someone stopped him and said with expressionless eyes, "Lord Xiao said that you can go alone in the morning."


    "I am the morning less close!" Qiao Yu''s voice is cold.


    The man glanced at Qiao Yu indifferently, took back his sight, didn''t speak, but also showed his attitude.


    "Cold front!" Qiao Yu gritted his teeth.


    Leng Feng didn''t even look at Qiao Yu. He looked at graphite Chen walking in the direction of the punishment hall. "Qiao Yu, although Chen Shao is the speaker of XK now, Xiao still manages the punishment hall."


    Qiao Yu suddenly clenched his hand and looked like he wanted to fight.


    Ah Liu came forward and opened Qiao Yu, "don''t bother Chen Shao any more."


    Qiao Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the graphite morning who had gone far. He couldn''t breathe out at one breath, but in the end, he still took off his anger.


    Death court.


    Xiao Mu stood in the hall dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and looked at the table in front of him. His face remained the same. He couldn''t see any emotion, just like an old monk.


    My adoptive father once said that Mr. Xie was a loving and righteous man. From the establishment to development of XK, no one betrayed him.


    Later, it was handed over to long Xiaoche, then to his adoptive father, to him... Everyone in the punishment hall came in, mostly for friendship.


    I thought that Mo Chen, such a clever child, would not come in.


    But


    "Master Xiao, the morning is less."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Graphite morning came in, "master Xiao!" after finishing his luggage, he went to the futon and knelt down.


    Looking at Mr. Xie''s spirit tablet ahead, the corners of his mouth tightened.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Xiao Mu''s voice was solemn.


    "I don''t think so!" his voice was calm.


    Xiao Mu smiled and didn''t know whether it was the expected answer or being angry.


    "Mr. Xiao," Shi Mochen looked at Mr. Xie''s memorial tablet and slowly opened his mouth, "Mr. Xie has a saying that it is out of love and difficult to judge right or wrong."


    "What are you doing on your knees?" asked Xiao Mu.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. After a while, his voice was as faint as floating in the distance, "because I can''t help it."


    Xiao Mu''s face was dignified.


    He was afraid, afraid of such an answer.


    XK is now troubled, and he is too old to handle... If something goes wrong at this time, the consequences will be difficult to control.


    But the rules can''t be broken.


    Once this precedent is opened, XK will kill itself.


    In the punishment hall, the sound of giving up the whip came. Each sound was as good as calculated. Both the sound and strength of the whip were just right.


    The whole XK seems to be shrouded in a layer of dignity at this moment. Even if the faces can remain calm, there are some thoughts in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    Shi Shaoqin''s movements gracefully modulated the fruit tea, and the sun fell on him through the clean glass. Each movement was like a picture frame by frame, especially pleasing to the eye.


    Just


    "Shaoqin!" Jane Mo shouted.


    But it''s too late.


    The water in the fruit tea overflowed. Although the temperature was not high, Shi Shaoqin sprinkled it.


    Jane Mo quickly took out the paper and handed it to him, wondering, "what''s the matter? What do you think?"


    "It''s all right." Shi Shaoqin smiled, wiped his hand and looked at the fruit tea cup. "Adjust it for you again."


    "It''s all right, just this cup!" Jane Mo didn''t care.


    "There is too much water, but it loses its taste." Shi Shaoqin said, but he didn''t pour it, just looking at Jian Mo''s meaning.


    Jane Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, you adjust it again!"


    She doesn''t care, but Shaoqin is too perfectionist sometimes.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled gently and modulated Jian Mo again.


    This time, no accident, the taste temperature is just the right fruit tea.


    "What were you thinking?" Jane Mo asked casually. "You rarely lose your mind so that you can''t use two things at once."


    Shi Shaoqin and ah Chen are very similar in many places. They are both wise and smart. It is common for them to use one heart and two purposes.


    The most important thing is that Shaoqin''s current state should be the most peaceful time in his life. How could he lose his mind so far?


    "Star went back to Mo palace to send the big cat. He remembered the rescue of the big cat when his parents were dying." Shi Shaoqin found a good reason.


    Jane Mo heard this story when Shi Mochen came back. However, she was still terrified at the thought of the breathtaking picture at that time.


    "But I feel that you are not because of this." Jane Mo looked at it with eyes.

 Chapter 2808

    Yes, indeed not!


    Although Jian Mo can''t say that she knows Shi Shaoqin very well, she can always feel it because she works hard.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed to Shang Jian Mo''s eyes, "Mo''er, you don''t want to participate in what I think."


    "..." Jian Mo took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and listened to Shi Shaoqin''s words with a frustrated face, "all right!"


    Jane morxin knew that she was really not suitable to participate in those things in the Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his beautiful lips slightly, put the beautiful and exquisite dessert on a small plate and pushed it to Jian mo.


    Looking at the woman who became more elegant and intellectual with age, Shi Shaoqin felt very guilty.


    If she hadn''t experienced life and death when star was just born because he rolled down the stairs... Would star be able to grow up safely and happily around her parents?


    I''m afraid star will suffer when he returns to XK this time?!


    Thinking like this, Shi Shaoqin felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    The voice of training came from a distance outside the house, loud and powerful.


    In the infirmary, the base doctor is giving graphite morning medicine.


    Ah Liu looked at the interlaced whip marks behind the graphite morning, his eyebrows locked, and his eyes were filled with worries that could not be dispersed.


    Shi Mochen looked calm. The doctor drugged him. From beginning to end, his face didn''t change.


    From the age of 12 to XK, he won the position of speaker in just six years.


    Whether it''s training or dying in the hell forest for many times... In fact, today''s punishment is not worth mentioning for him. At most, it''s just shocking.


    "How''s chenshao?" the imp hung his neck and wanted to see, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Joe Yu stood at the door of the infirmary with his hands around his chest. He glanced at the kid coldly and didn''t speak.


    "I really don''t understand how many things you do in XK," said Tucao, who was dissatisfied with the little devil. Although he knew that he had no reason to say this, he could not help it. "Hum, there is no way for a person to make complaints about changing the rules."


    Joe Yu glanced at him coldly again and didn''t speak.


    "Morning less..." ah Liu opened his mouth after the doctor put on the good medicine.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. He just took his clothes and wore them. It felt that his back was either hurt or painted and played well.


    "Send me the training plan for the new quarter," said Shi Mochen, who had gone to the infirmary.


    "..." ah Liu jerked at the corners of his mouth and hurried to keep up, "Chen Shao, you want to see it now? You have to rest!"


    "No." graphite morning kept walking, opened the door curtain and explained to Qiao Yu at the same time, "let the intelligence group integrate the latest intelligence. Tomorrow morning, I want to see the analysis report."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, glanced at ah Liu, who was worried, speechless and worried, and turned away.


    Graphite morning went directly back to his house. Ah Liu stood at the door of the infirmary and didn''t keep up. He just looked at it.


    "Brother six, what''s the matter?" the kid was curious. "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal to look at Chen Shao..."


    Ah Liu looked at the kid and sighed. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    If the world is as simple as a kid, it will be very sweet!


    Shi Mochen didn''t rest. When he came back, some things needed to be handled.


    Xiao Mu listened to Leng Feng''s report, frowned and stretched out.


    "He is a child with an idea. If he decides, who can change it?" Xiao Mu looked deeply at the training personnel in front and sighed deeply.


    Whether Shi Shaoqin wanted to send Mo Chen back to Los Angeles, he had to stay or come back to XK... Gu Beichen was the man he liked at the beginning. How could he be bad with his blood and pride?


    "But..." Leng Feng worried.


    "Perhaps, this is the destiny that XK needs to experience!" Xiao Mu sighed again.


    Shi Mochen stayed at XK for only two days, handled many things properly, and arranged many things for XK next.


    "Chenshao''s wound still needs to be changed twice," the doctor gave the ointment to Qiao Yu and explained the time of each change. "However, I heard that the popular apprentice is now around chenshao?"


    "Yes." Joe nodded.


    "That''s no big deal."


    The popular disciple is around chenshao, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Graphite morning put on his clothes and the mobile phone vibrated in time. He took it and saw that it was a big ghost. He picked it up and went out.


    "Little morning, the docking has been arranged." the ghost''s calm voice came.


    "You go back to the Mo palace in person. This time you will cut off the supply of goods in so many places. I''m afraid it will have a great impact." graphite Chen''s voice was calm.


    "Yes!" the ghost answered and paused, "don''t you come back, little morning?"


    "You have full power to deal with it." graphite morning tried and suddenly fell in front of him. He stopped slowly and was a little distracted.


    Over there, under a crooked neck tree, there is a sunflower that looks like malnutrition. It has drilled out from the gap of the twisted trunk. There is no palm sized flower plate. It seems to be looking for sunshine and trying to look up.


    The beautiful lips of graphite morning raised slightly, then walked forward and said, "I''m in T city. You don''t need to take care of the port over there. I''ll deal with it."


    "Yes!"


    Hung up the phone, graphite morning has stood in front of the sunflower.


    He looked down and squatted down.


    "When you grow up in adversity, even if it is difficult, you need to strive to pursue the sunshine..." graphite morning opened his mouth gently after watching it for a while. "Lonely people will always have the strength and indelibility of lonely people!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, the time is up to you these days. You have to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her go!" Lina confessed with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not allowed to eat high oil, high salt and high fat, and there''s nothing like night milk tea..." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    Lina stared at Tang Sheng angrily, sighed and said, "my men are all careless... I can''t go to the Paris spring show this time. I was taken away by the opposite family. I used your fashion resources to abuse the black at the beginning of the new year. I really have no place to cry."


    Time didn''t speak.


    Every time the show is on those clothes, the entertainment circles and models all over the world stare at


    Lina sent the itinerary list of these days at T-hour to Tang Sheng''s mailbox. When she looked at the time, she suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Time, how do I feel you are a little fat after a year?" Lina turned around the time. "Although it''s really easy to raise meat when you don''t have a job, you''re a star and a top flower... You can''t do well in body management. Do you want to be blackened by your family?"


    "I, where am I fat?" time is a little guilty. "I haven''t eaten much recently. Don''t manage my body too well!"


    "Really?" Lina questioned and turned to bring the scale. "Come on, weigh it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2809

    "Lina, it''s said that you don''t need it?!" time shriveled.


    "I said you were fat, and you said you didn''t eat?" Lina was angry. "Time, don''t you know that you have to make an advertisement in T city this time? Do you want to be fat and make people black?"


    The time mouth was a little narrower, and without refuting, she let Lina train there.


    Tang Sheng sighed and shook his head. He thought it was terrible to be a star.


    Since entering the entertainment industry, the weight has not exceeded 48 kg, generally maintained at 45 kg.


    A height of 1.7 meters, put on ordinary people, it''s just like a hemp pole.


    However, today''s TVs are wide, especially fat. Female stars, especially top stream, can wrap their thin waist around the earphone cable twice.


    But


    Tang Sheng''s eyes fell on the belly of time.


    Time seems a little fat?!


    "Well, well, hurry up. Don''t you have to go to Xuanyu?" after being trained for a while, he hurriedly said, "I''ll eat grass tonight and tomorrow. I promise I won''t be beautiful when I go to the announcement..."


    "You''d better be conscious." Lina hummed and explained to Tang Sheng before leaving.


    "It''s really terrible." Tang Sheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Right!" time is also a pair of unripe loveless, "you said, my sister gave birth to a mouth to eat goods, how can she get into the entertainment industry?"


    "There must be something wrong with the skull." Tang Sheng smiled.


    Time stared at her angrily.


    "But I also think you''ve gained weight these two days!" Tang Sheng told the truth, but he didn''t think too much. "No wonder Lina was angry."


    The corners of time''s mouth pulled a little stiff, and his subordinates stroked his belly consciously, "it''s estimated that I didn''t digest what I ate snail powder last night..."


    "Fortunately, Lina didn''t know you ate snail powder. Otherwise, she might have to beat you!" Tang Sheng shook his head.


    Snail powder and instant noodles, the heat can''t be digested for a few days. If you are a star, you feel guilty after one or two bites.


    "Have you packed your things yet?" time changed the subject.


    "You don''t know me yet?" Tang Sheng shrugged. "It''s easy for me to go anywhere, and there''s nothing to clean up."


    "Yes!" time circles Tang Sheng, "our Miss Sheng of the Tang family used to take shares and don''t care about anything, so she can''t use up dividends... Although she has sold it now, it''s money that many people can''t spend in their lives."


    "Poor!" Tang Sheng glanced at the time, "tomorrow morning or today?"


    "Anyway, it''s all right. Let''s go by boat this afternoon?" time asked. "I haven''t had a leisurely look at the sea for a long time."


    "OK." Tang Sheng nodded, "I''ll go back and get something. I''ll see you at the dock."


    "Yes."


    Tang Sheng left and took a taxi back to the Tang family mansion.


    She spoke to Old Tang first, and then went to simply pack up her things and go to the wharf.


    On the way, Tang Sheng took his mobile phone and opened Shi Mochen''s number. After hesitating for a long time, he finally sent a message.


    I''ll wait for you in T city


    Tang Sheng looked at the message and got out of the car.


    Time directly chartered a small yacht to T city.


    In this way, you can relax without being disturbed.


    The sea area from Longdao to T city has been handled well in terms of environment.


    After so many years, we can still see dolphins playing and chasing in the sea. On the coast of T City, fluorescent squid lays eggs every year.


    However, with the development of tourism, it is impossible to enjoy the Blue Scenery quietly now.


    When we arrived in T City, Tang Sheng and time directly checked in the hotel provided by the event party.


    The coffee of time was given to the executive suite, and the two girls simply lived together.


    Tang Sheng packed up his things and glanced at his mobile phone. There was no reply from Shi Mochen. He couldn''t help but feel light in the corners of his mouth. At the same time, a trace of loss flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    "When is Mr. Feng going to T city?" Old Tang asked casually at the dinner table.


    Feng Jingyu had a shallow evil smile around his mouth and said, "Sheng Sheng has passed, just for one or two days!"


    "Mr. Feng is really interested in Miss Sheng." he Tianshan poured red wine to Feng Jingyu and said with a smile.


    "Put it in your heart, naturally you should be more attentive." Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep.


    He Tianshan and Tang Lao looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    However, when he Tianshan retreated, his eyes flashed a strange light quickly.


    After dinner, Feng Jingyu left the Tang family.


    Walking to the parking lot, I saw Tang Yi standing by the car. What were they talking about with Luo fan?


    "Feng Shao!" Tang Yi greeted Feng Jingyu with a smile.


    "Young Master Yi won''t be back until this time?"


    Tang Yi nodded, "no way. After the new year, many new year projects in the Construction Bureau have to be sorted out. It''s a little busy!"


    Dragon Island has developed rapidly over the years.


    With the rapid development, natural construction should keep up. It is reasonable for the Construction Bureau to be busy.


    When Tang Yi left the Tang family, it was the wisest choice in the eyes of everyone.


    Into the Construction Bureau, although there has been no big promotion in recent years, it is really a good job there.


    "Don''t bother, Feng Shao." Tang Yi nodded slightly and left.


    After Feng Jingyu watched him go away, the evil smile at the corners of his mouth slowly put away.


    "Feng Shao, what''s wrong?" Luo fan followed Feng Jingyu all year round. What do you see?


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, but got on the bus.


    Luo fan looked at Tang Yi who had gone far and got on the bus.


    "What were you talking about?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "Nothing, just jokingly asked if you were interested in Tang Sheng... Said that Tang Sheng lived in the cracks between the Tang family and him and was a girl. He hoped that if you really had an idea, it was sincere, not a game."


    "Still very concerned..." Feng Jingyu smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s estimated that if you feel pity for each other, you will have more concern!" Luo fan started the car.


    "Really?" Feng Jingyu gently eh, turned his head and looked through the window at Tang Yi, who had gone a long way. His eyes couldn''t see the end. "After so many years, the Tang family can still rank first among the four families in Longdao... Which is really simple in such an environment?"


    "What does Feng Shao mean?" Luo fan didn''t understand.


    Feng Jingyu sneered and looked back. "Did Tang Sheng contact him?"


    "Just before time left, I sent a message and intercepted it." Luo Fan said.


    "Hmm!" Feng Jingyu answered faintly, without much emotion.


    He wants Tang Sheng to lose hope for him... That way, once it breaks out, people will be completely controlled by their emotions.


    "Luo fan, you said... Will this trip to T city be interesting?" Feng Jingyu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting. I just know that there will be a bloody storm next."


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, and his eyes became more far-reaching.

 Chapter 2810

    Two days later.


    South Africa, XK base camp.


    "Morning is little, everything has been arranged." Qiao Yu said after lifting the curtain of the door.


    "Well." graphite morning answered faintly, without much emotion, "arrange to go to T city."


    "OK!" Qiao Yu answered and turned to arrange.


    Just, go out and look at the beautiful and handsome face of graphite morning. There is a trace of emotion flashing through, and the mood is unspeakable.


    I looked out of the window at the swaying branches and leaves. I was a little distracted.


    After a long time, he took back his sight and got up to find Xiao Mu.


    "Leaving?" Xiao Mu glanced at him.


    Once the handsome and unparalleled young man, now he looks the same, but he has more calm and hidden thoughts.


    "Yes!" he said humbly.


    Xiao Mu sighed heavily and looked ahead


    The exit of hell forest is full of branches and leaves.


    I don''t know if people are old. They always think of many things before.


    He was adopted by his adoptive father. In order to make Charlotte more free to pursue his dream, he chose to take over XK.


    At that time, in the hell forest, he always fought side by side with Charlotte, and then came out of the hell forest tired.


    And then


    While handling XK''s affairs, he sought someone who could take over XK.


    I looked for it for a long time until I heard that someone could stay in Mo palace for three months


    Gu Beichen!


    When he was young, the sun was beautiful, because after three months of baptism in Mo palace, he became dark and cold-blooded... And because of the appearance of a woman, he softened the man of the years.


    He felt that Gu Beichen was the most satisfied XK successor in those years.


    A man loves a woman to the bone, and there are too many conditions to talk to him.


    Finally, Gu Beichen can "easily" avoid, but because he pays more attention to star, who has Gu Beichen''s blood but grew up around Shi Shaoqin.


    Sure enough, star did not live up to his expectations and waiting.


    Just


    In the end, there is a pair of parents born for love. Mo Chen can''t escape and hide after all.


    I think it''s funny.


    It seems that XK has made a circle. In the end, it still can''t escape the entanglement with Dragon Island.


    Maybe the adoptive father had a foreknowledge in those years, so he made such rules!


    After all, Longdao Zhengmu is not allowed to interfere in front of others.


    Even XK can''t!


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak, and Shi Chen stood silently without speaking.


    After a while, Xiao Mu seemed to take back his thoughts until a gust of wind blew.


    "You know the consequences, just think about it yourself." Xiao Mu said softly, "rules are rules, and no one can break them."


    He hung his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Mu sighed and still didn''t look at him.


    Graphite morning was a little sad, but there was no expression on her face. She just bowed down and left.


    The wind seems to be bleak at this moment.


    XK, which is still clear, seems to be depressed at this moment


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Xiao Mu coughed, but still coughed.


    Leng Feng came forward and covered Xiao Mu with a coat.


    "Master Xiao..."


    "Alas!" Xiao Mu sighed, "I don''t know if I can wait until the day when everything is stable?"


    Leng Feng was silent and dignified. What did he want to say, but he didn''t know what to say?


    In his life, although he could not compare with the achievements of the previous speakers, he also made the position led by XK more unshakable.


    In his life, Mr. Xiao''s greatest contribution and satisfaction to XK is to select the successor of chenshao


    However, some things, success is also love, maybe... Failure is also love!


    Leng Feng remembered that long Xiaoche put down all the responsibilities of Longdao for her and was willing to take over the Ling smile of XK.


    I also remembered long Yaochen who had to take over XK in order to break his father''s ban and find Xia Yimo


    Master Xiao is not as talented as them.


    But Lord Xiao was miserable in his life, just because he couldn''t be perfect between love and XK.


    The plane left South Africa.


    Graphite morning looked out of the small window, the gradually invisible scenery, and his thoughts were a little free.


    In a twinkling of an eye


    He and Sheng Sheng haven''t seen each other for more than a month.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your cooperation..." the TV staff smiled and bowed.


    There are a lot of large traffic, and they all like to play big cards. The outside world looks very kind. In fact, many times, they are not very friendly to work and staff.


    But how can fans believe that their love beans are so mean?


    But time is different.


    People are beautiful, kind-hearted and dedicated. They cooperate with her at any time. People in the industry like to cooperate with her.


    "Then let''s go first." time bowed slightly and responded. He found Tang Sheng and went back to the hotel together.


    She was a little uncomfortable. If she hadn''t been an actress these years, she would have been a little nervous at that time.


    "Time, you look a little bad..." Tang Sheng also found something wrong with time, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m just a little uncomfortable. Just go back to sleep." time resisted going to the hospital.


    She is a flow. Even if she doesn''t have anything, she can be featured by paparazzi when she goes to the hospital.


    Besides, now her situation


    "Really don''t go?" Tang Sheng frowned.


    "Really! You don''t know me. You often turn things upside down day and night and go on a diet. You would be uncomfortable occasionally..." time comforted Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng nodded and didn''t ask too much.


    Because what time says is true.


    However, in the evening, Tang Sheng looked at the time and the situation was getting worse and worse. He covered his stomach and looked very painful.


    "Time, no, I have to go to the hospital." Tang Sheng said, hurriedly trying to rescue the ambulance.


    "No..." time grabbed Tang Sheng''s hand and asked at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, with such a move, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the hospital have medical records." Tang Sheng is a hacker, which is very easy for her.


    Time frowns and shakes his head.


    Peanuts don''t understand. Paparazzi are all pervasive and can''t be prevented.


    Once it is revealed that she is pregnant, losing her endorsement and paying liquidated damages are small things... Then she and Chu Heng


    At the thought of this, time didn''t dare to think further.


    "But..." Tang Sheng frowned anxiously. At last, his mind suddenly flashed, "I''ll make an appointment with a private doctor."


    There is a private doctor in T city who can make an appointment. Although it can''t be checked as comprehensively as going to the hospital, what can we see first?


    However, before the phone went out, I saw that time''s face was more pale, and even the nightdress was stained with blood


    "Time!" Tang Sheng exclaimed, and saw that it was time. A cold sweat spilled from his forehead, "no, you have to go to the hospital... Hang my name!"


    With that, she quickly dialed the ambulance phone


    This time, time has been unable to stop.

 Chapter 2811

    The sound of the ambulance always exudes a strange and repressive breath at night.


    T City hospital.


    The hospital at night seems much quieter than the day. It is precisely because of this quietness that it becomes more depressed and dignified.


    Tang Sheng tightly closed his mouth and looked at the closed door of the emergency room with a guilty face.


    After recording the program at that time, she shouldn''t have listened to the time. She should have asked a private doctor to show her first.


    She just works as a temporary assistant for time for a few days. That''s it


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were a little red. She was in a panic because of fear, worry and helplessness.


    "Time, you will be fine..." Tang Sheng looked at the closed door of the emergency room, his hands twisted tightly because of tension, and his face twisted because of too much force.


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly broke the dignified silence outside the emergency room at night.


    Tang Sheng felt as if a nerve had suddenly been broken. Suddenly, his body trembled, and then he reacted that his mobile phone rang.


    Take out


    At that moment, Tang Sheng''s eyes and heart were looking forward to a person.


    It seems that at this moment, only the name and the person''s voice can give her comfort and trust.


    However, no!


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour, and his eyes were instantly stimulated with a layer of water mist.


    Since she left Longdao to give him information, he didn''t return


    She pretends not to care every day, but every time, when there is information arriving and calling, she can''t help but want to look forward to it.


    Failed again and again, but still looked forward to again and again until this moment... Tang Sheng only felt that her heart contracted suddenly, and the pain made her almost unable to breathe.


    Tears can''t stay in the eyes.


    The big ones dripping on the mobile phone screen still flashing the call prompt, fainted and stained the screen, but she couldn''t change the caller ID name to the person she wanted most in her heart.


    The telephone stopped ringing, and soon it rang again.


    Tang Sheng was surprised, sucked his nose, flustered wiped his tears and then said, "Ouyang?"


    "Sheng..." Ouyang Lu just wanted to speak and suddenly frowned, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? Didn''t you go to T city with time?"


    Ouyang Lu subconsciously thought that Tang Sheng''s voice was wrong, which was related to the things in the Tang family.


    "I''m fine, but suddenly I''m in a bad mood." Tang Sheng took a breath and said calmly.


    She didn''t mention the time. Ouyang went to find something for her. It was so far away that there was no need to worry him.


    Ouyanglu sighed and didn''t ask, "I found something, but I felt that there were suddenly more people nearby, and I didn''t leave. Now I''m squatting here and go back and leave with a tour group."


    "Be careful," Tang Sheng worried.


    She has seen and learned the tricks of the Tang family.


    I thought it would be better for Ouyang to get it, but I didn''t expect


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t show up until I got it. I shouldn''t know I''ve been there." Ouyang stood in front of the window of the small hotel, pushed his glasses and said, "I''ll go back and find a tour guide to pick me up and pretend to be a scattered group follower."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng knows that such a thing is very simple for Ouyang Lu.


    After all, a technology house can become a middleman between many hackers and black networks. If there was no sense and means of crisis, we would not be able to stop those hackers.


    After saying a few words casually, Tang Sheng hung up the phone.


    She was physically and mentally tired and felt weak in her legs and feet.


    Look around. Finally, I sat down in the waiting chair in the corridor, holding my mobile phone in my hand. I fell to the ground with a dull look and waited quietly for the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Shao, the person at the bottom just reported that Tang Sheng was suddenly ill and was admitted to the hospital." Luo Fan said after receiving a phone call.


    Feng Jingyu immediately frowned and looked at Luo fan.


    Luo fan nodded and Feng Jingyu got up.


    "In which hospital?"


    "The city hospital, the ambulance took away... Time was with us. The man below said that paparazzi had received the news and blocked it." Luo fan followed up. "It should be to block time. After all, it is a traffic star. Whether it has something to do with yourself or not, the media can write a flower."


    "Clear first." Feng Jingyu''s voice was calm, and he kept walking outside the wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    "It has been explained," Luo Fan said and asked, "but you go there now, the people here..."


    "Reschedule!" Feng Jingyu said. He had taken his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Something happened temporarily. Let''s go first and make an appointment later."


    "OK." the person on the phone answered without much emotion and hung up.


    Luo fan drove to the Municipal Hospital


    Fenghuaxueyue is not too far away from the municipal hospital, but this time is when the roads in T city are congested at night. It obviously takes less than an hour''s drive, but it''s only half the way because it''s blocked on the elevated for an hour.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly and was impatient.


    "There is a traffic accident ahead. The traffic police have arrived at the scene and should get through soon." Luo Fan said after contacting.


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu answered faintly. On junxie''s face, there was a trace of worry from the bottom of his heart that even he didn''t know.


    Luo fan looked at the flash of emotion on Feng Jingyu''s face, sighed secretly, didn''t say anything, sat upright and waited.


    I''m afraid Feng Shao has some thoughts. He doesn''t even notice it, does he?


    Or, in fact, I found it, but more things don''t allow him to think about those things


    ¡­¡­


    City Hospital, emergency room.


    Tang Sheng has been waiting outside the emergency room. As time goes by, her heart gradually rises to her throat.


    The body of time has always been good. Although I usually go on a diet, I can also exercise. At most, I occasionally have stomach pain. I''ve never been like this


    Just thinking, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened.


    Tang Sheng almost instinctively controls his actions. His mind is still shaking. He has come to the doctor.


    "Doctor, my friend... How''s it going? Why does she bleed suddenly?" Tang Sheng''s voice was urgent.


    The doctor looked at Tang Sheng. His voice was a little blaming, "what''s the relationship between you and the patient?"


    "Friend!"


    "What about the family?" the doctor''s voice was even more disgusted.


    The man has been in for two hours, and no one at home came.


    "We''re not local, so..." Tang Sheng asked anxiously, "how''s my friend?"


    "During pregnancy, due to excessive pressure, the fetus..."


    "What?" Tang Sheng interrupted the doctor and stared, "pregnant?"

 Chapter 2812

    "Yes, the patient has too much pressure during pregnancy, resulting in the fetus..."


    Tang Sheng didn''t listen to what the doctor said, but his mind was full of time pregnancy.


    Pregnant?


    How did time get pregnant?


    With whom?


    During this time, it is clear that they are all in Longdao and have no activities in time. They are basically staying at home or with her. How can they get pregnant?


    "Well, my friend''s current situation..." Tang Sheng suddenly woke up.


    "After the abortion, people are very weak, but they are delivered in time, and there is no serious harm to their health... That is, we should relieve the patient''s mood more, and don''t let her lose her children, resulting in greater psychological emotion." the doctor said.


    "OK, I see." Tang Sheng nodded hurriedly, "please the doctor."


    "Let''s go through the admission formalities first." the doctor said, motioned the nurse and left first.


    After completing the admission procedures, Tang Sheng returned to the ward.


    In the quiet independent ward, there is a faint breathing sound and a strange atmosphere.


    Tang Sheng sat beside the hospital bed and looked at the time when he had not woken up. Inexplicably, he stinged his nose and his eyes turned red.


    She held the hand of time between her hands.


    It''s a white and slender hand. It''s insured. It''s a hand advertisement with at least seven digits.


    But now, it''s cold in my hand.


    Time... Why are you pregnant?


    How?


    "It''s all me. I don''t care enough about you at ordinary times..." Tang Sheng''s voice was slightly choked. Looking at the time, his pale and bloodless face was filled with guilt because of the flow of people.


    When she has anything, even if she can''t accompany her because of work, she will accompany her by phone and information in neutral.


    But when she was pregnant, she didn''t know and couldn''t even take care of her at the first time!


    Tang Sheng bit his lips and drooped his eyes, tears dripping from his eyes


    "Peanuts..." the faint voice of time came.


    "Time!" Tang Sheng suddenly raised his eyes, ignoring the tears on his face, hurriedly asked, "how are you? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable?"


    Time looked at Tang Sheng, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and shook his head slightly.


    Then she put her hand on her stomach


    In the end, she shouldn''t have any thoughts. There shouldn''t be any thoughts between her and Chu Heng, should there?


    That''s good!


    She doesn''t need to consider whether the existence of the child will cause Chu Heng''s trouble, let alone how to talk about the child with peanut


    That night, perhaps for Chu Heng, it was his betrayal of peanut''s feelings?


    Since secret love is a person''s business, why let other factors become unbearable for many people?


    "Is it... Gone?" the voice of time was a little dry and dumb, but he still asked.


    "HMM." Tang Sheng replied stiffly in his throat, "time, child..."


    "Peanuts, can you not ask?" time tried to pull the corners of his mouth, looked at Tang Sheng with tears in his eyes and said, "the child may know he shouldn''t exist, so he left me... In this case, I don''t want to have any concerns to fetter him."


    Tang Sheng swallowed hard, his mouth moved back and forth, and finally nodded without saying anything.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the sound of knocking came, Tang Sheng thought it was a doctor.


    Time was a little nervous. Subconsciously, he held Tang Sheng''s hand.


    Tang Sheng looked at time, took her hand, smiled and comforted, "the registered name is mine. When he came in, it was an ambulance. No paparazzi should have found it..."


    Then he patted her hand, comforted her, and got up to open the door.


    But when he saw Feng Jingyu and Luo fan standing at the door, Tang Sheng shook his mind for a moment.


    "Why are you?"


    Feng Jingyu looked beyond Tang Sheng and fell on the time on the hospital bed, "so, who was admitted to the hospital?"


    Tang Sheng looked back at the time and said angrily, "didn''t you see it yourself?"


    "But the record I checked was you!" Feng Jingyu gnashed his teeth, showing a trace of anger.


    He came here just now to check and record Tang Sheng''s emergency, or... Miscarriage!


    At that moment, he could feel his anger, filled his chest, and could explode with a little spark.


    He tried to bear it and went to the ward. From the visiting window, he saw that time was lying. At that moment, it was like that fire, which was slowly pressed down.


    "The identity of time is inconvenient," said Tang Sheng, turning around and returning to the ward.


    Feng Jingyu naturally knew that the identity of time was inconvenient, but he was really surprised that she was pregnant and miscarried.


    "Feng Shao, there are paparazzi outside..." Luo Fan said after answering the phone.


    Time suddenly frowned.


    Stars have a halo of attention, but also bear what ordinary people can''t bear, without any personal time and privacy.


    Moreover, the hotel media in time know that there are many paparazzi squatting.


    Even if the stretcher ambulance was admitted to the hospital, we didn''t find it at first, but someone with a keen sense of smell will take a chance.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the system." Tang Sheng grabbed time''s hand and nodded to her.


    When she called the ambulance, she gave her information to the people who needed emergency treatment, and the admission system was full of her... She had handled all the traces in the system just after she went through the admission formalities.


    Even when she came out of the hotel to the hospital to monitor the place where the time could be photographed, she erased it all and replaced it.


    Time looked at Tang Sheng and nodded peacefully.


    "Don''t underestimate the paparazzi," Feng Jingyu said in a cool voice, "I''d better deal with it." then, he stared at Tang Sheng and left with Luo fan.


    "Feng Shao, what do you want to deal with?" Luo fan asked after he went out.


    At that time, when they came to check, it was all Tang Sheng''s information, and even the monitoring was replaced.


    "Of course... Wipe the traces more cleanly to make everything look like Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu''s voice was full of evil, with a slight Yang on one side of his mouth and a gloomy eye.


    At night in T City, neon flashes.


    There was some gloomy weather. In the middle of the night, it began to rain, which made the air in early spring catch a bit of cool and cold.


    The plane that arrived at T City in the morning landed at T City International Airport in the morning.


    Under the drizzle, because of the temperature difference, looking out from the small window of the aircraft, it was covered with fog.


    "Elder brother Chen!" Li Yanyi picked him up.


    "Is the new lab OK?" graphite morning asked.


    Li Yanying raised his eyebrows. "You arranged it. Can you do it?" he grinned. "I''ve started to study the old man these two days."


    "Hmm!" graphite Chen answered faintly, turned his head and looked at T City under the drizzle.


    Sheng Sheng, I''m in T City, you


    My thoughts drifted away. When I was distracted, my mobile phone vibrated.


    "Little morning, Miss Tang was in T City, but she went to the hospital last night..."

 Chapter 2813

    Shi Mo Chen''s eyebrows were suddenly tight, and his eyes were suddenly fierce.


    "What happened?"


    "No specific investigation..." the voice of the person on the phone was a little afraid.


    Tang Sheng is from the Tang family in Longdao. Although he is not in Longdao, he has received news that he has entered the hospital, but no one has specifically checked.


    Shi Mochen murmured and asked, "which hospital?"


    "Municipal Hospital..."


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, thought a little and said, "Xiao alkyne, you and the kid will drive back."


    "Ah?" Li Yanyi looked at him. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Private affairs!"


    "Oh..." Li Yanzhen heard it was a private matter and didn''t ask much. After turning on the turn signal, he pulled over and stopped the car.


    The kid''s car also stopped. He was wondering. He saw Li Yanzhen and graphite Chen get off at almost the same time. One came towards their car and the other went to the driver''s seat.


    "What do you want to do?" the kid asked.


    "There are some private things to deal with. I''ll go back with you first..." Li yanyne said, and saw Qiao Yu getting off. "Brother Chen said, you don''t need to follow, go back first."


    Qiao Yu''s hand, which was about to open the door, took it back again with a consistent indifference. However, looking at the white car that had left, there was an emotional flow in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Private affairs..." Lao Liu also looked at the leaving car, his face shrouded with worry.


    "Brother six, you won''t worry about brother Chen?" Li yanalkyne asked casually with a smile.


    Old six sighed heavily, "my worry is different from what you think."


    Chen Shao''s skill, naturally he won''t worry about his safety.


    It''s just that he left in such a hurry for personal affairs... The only person he could think of making chenshao like this is Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the municipal hospital, Tang Sheng was wearing a sick man''s suit. He was weak but neatly dressed. He even made breakfast when he was wearing makeup.


    "Peanut, why do I think it''s weird..." the time looks bad, but because of the makeup cover, I can''t see anything, but in her eyes, she reveals the bitterness of forcing a smile.


    Tang Sheng looked at his sick clothes, looked at the time, shrugged, "no way, the paparazzi is too powerful... If it wasn''t Feng Jingyu last night, he was almost photographed."


    "Seriously, you can''t be a star. Think about it. You should be restrained from eating and drinking. Whether you are happy or not, as long as you are under the camera, you should pretend to be what the public wants to see... If you get sick, even if you have a cold, you can be written a terminal disease by the media."


    "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight first!" time took the tonic soup handed over by Tang Sheng and smiled astringently. "We earn money that others can''t earn, and enjoy the pursuit of many people... Naturally, we have to pay relatively equal things."


    "Alas!" Tang Sheng looked at the time with a forced smile and felt uncomfortable.


    She was curious about the child, but she didn''t want to ask any more.


    Time doesn''t want to say, so don''t say it. After all, the child is gone. It''s a very sad story.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng subconsciously touched his abdomen


    She has been abroad and in Mochen many times before. Although she sometimes takes protective measures, she occasionally forgets that she has not done any emergency treatment afterwards... However, she has never won the bid once!


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the rain falling on the window.


    She and Mochen''s children


    If there were children, what would happen now?


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes, and a helpless and sour smile flashed across his mouth.


    Perhaps, because of the child, she will completely put it down, and perhaps because of the child, she will fall into a dilemma and contradictory realm?


    After all, people sometimes exist strangely. No matter how, it seems that they have no choice.


    Just thinking about it, the time mobile phone rang, pulling back Tang Sheng''s free thoughts.


    "Lina..." after time spoke to Tang Sheng, he pressed the release button before answering the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lina''s voice came with an indescribable emotion.


    Time suddenly turned his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng. Seeing Tang Sheng shaking his head, he took a deep breath and asked, "what''s going on?"


    She tried to make her voice sound not so dry, dumb and decadent. At the moment, she was glad that she was born into the entertainment industry. She was familiar with the disguise.


    "You still come to ask me?" Lina raised her voice. "Why did Tang Sheng go to hospital or have an abortion?"


    "..." time twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked stunned, then looked at Tang Sheng, and then asked carefully, "how do you... Know?"


    "A familiar paparazzi gave me the material. I just bought it and didn''t let it explode." Lina said with mixed emotions, "Time, I know your relationship with Tang Sheng. In the case of Tang Sheng, you must go to the hospital with him, but you need to know your identity. The paparazzi won''t care who did the abortion. As long as you appear in obstetrics and Gynecology, do you know what it will be written?"


    What happens when you have children with the gold Lord, secretly beat children, or get sick because you accompany all kinds of gold lords to dinner and play group games... These are all the materials that paparazzi can come at will.


    I don''t care about you at all. What''s going on!


    "But peanuts accompany me to work. When she has something to do, I can''t let it go!" said the time at this moment. "I''m a star. I have to bear this meal, but who can think so much when things happen?"


    Tang Sheng gently dragged the time, shook her head slightly and told her that he was not angry because of Lina''s words.


    Lina''s starting point is right. First, Lina is also worried about time.


    Time''s nose suddenly sour.


    The child is gone. She keeps telling herself that it''s okay, it''s okay... But shit, she''s not good at all.


    This is the child of her and Chu Heng. Even if it was difficult in the future, she was filled with great expectations from the beginning.


    Even if she quit the entertainment industry, settled abroad and never saw Chu Heng again... She wanted the child.


    "You leave the hospital now and arrange special care to take care of Sheng Sheng..." Lina felt the temper of time and softened her tone.


    Mainly, it''s already like this. It''s useless to tangle again.


    "I..."


    "Lina, the media in T City burst!"


    "What?"


    Lina asked after someone else''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s said that the assistant of time sister was accidentally pregnant, aborted and hospitalized, and time sister was accompanying her... However, this topic hasn''t been brushed, so it was exploded by the topic that the assistant accompanied time sister to do abortion!"


    "Didn''t I suppress the news? How could it explode?"


    "It''s estimated that in addition to the pressure, there are paparazzi following..."


    I was listening to the voice from the phone. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open

 Chapter 2814

    Time and Tang Sheng were nervous. When they heard someone pushing the door in, they subconsciously looked at the door


    When they saw that it was Feng Jingyu, they breathed out secretly, but frowned again.


    After all, time has gone through great storms in the entertainment industry. Usually, we don''t give less opportunities to the family. At such a time, we are calm after a moment of shaking our God.


    "Lena?"


    Lina helped her forehead, "time, you give me now, right now, leave the hospital."


    "Even if I leave now, I want to cover it up. The media can''t get any better at all. I just think I ran away in a hurry because I was exposed..." time took a deep breath and said, "let''s deal with public relations first!"


    "Even if it''s spread to you, it''s supposed to be public relations, but don''t forget that you signed the endorsement!" Lina said gritting her teeth, "I''ll let the company''s public relations deal with it first."


    Then she hung up.


    Time is not a spokesman for falling in love. We should maintain the image of being single.


    Now, not only are you not single, but there are scandals such as people flow


    Whether the truth of the matter is true or false, it has damaged the brand side. If it is not handled well, liquidated damages can ruin time.


    At the moment, Lina didn''t think who did the abortion?


    Just thinking, time has given the right family such a good opportunity to black her... With this opportunity, the right family still has to bite?


    Lina hurried to deal with public relations. There was a gloomy atmosphere in the independent ward of the municipal hospital.


    "What are you going to do next?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Time was silent. Tang Sheng looked at her and Feng Jingyu. He didn''t speak.


    In fact, the rapid spread of news today depends entirely on the Internet.


    It''s easy for her to paralyze the network, but once so, the counterattack will only be more serious. Even if it''s fake, under the guidance of people with a heart, the whole network will know that time is true.


    Most of all, it''s true.


    There are doctors and nurses in the hospital. Although professional ethics can restrict people, it can not restrict everyone''s moral bottom line.


    "I''ve just dealt with it here in the hospital. I say hello to time, you and the medical staff who have contact with me." Feng Jingyu seems to see Tang Sheng''s concern.


    Tang Sheng looked at him again. For a moment, she looked at Feng Jingyu and suddenly realized... It seemed that the face was Shi Mochen''s face, and the person who said this to her was also him.


    The nose is sour and somewhat astringent.


    Even if she kept resisting and denying it, it turned out that every time she needed someone around, it seemed that it was a Jingyu, not a morning.


    Tang Sheng slightly sucked his nose, tilted his head, and took a deep breath, trying to suppress his inner sadness.


    But she couldn''t hold it.


    "I......" Tang Sheng wanted to find a reason, but he didn''t find anything at last. He just got up quickly, strode first, and then trotted out of the ward.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move.


    "Peanuts..." time shouted and touched the corners of his mouth.


    She knows that since last night, Sheng Sheng has been apologizing to her, and then it was revealed that her guilt reached its peak.


    And the cause of her uncle''s death, as well as the problems that seem to have happened between her and graphite morning... At this moment, can''t you hold it?


    After a few seconds'' pause, Feng Jingyu also turned and left the ward and chased out.


    After he went out, he looked around and saw that Tang Sheng was running towards the stairwell, and people followed him.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu grabbed Tang Sheng and looked at her red eyes and the tears in her eyes. At that moment, her heart seemed to be hit hard by something.


    Everything is developing according to his expectations, and the speed of media fermentation is not surprising. But at this moment, he regretted seeing Tang Sheng like this!


    What can I do?


    Heartache, I have to do it!


    Even if his behavior is mean and unkind.


    But now, he not only wants to win the confrontation with graphite morning, but also wants this woman!


    Tears in the eyes too much, eventually fell silently.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, so he looked at Feng Jingyu with tears and looked at her anxiously.


    Why isn''t this man in front of you?


    At the moment, she just wants him!


    Why isn''t he around?


    Obviously, she sent him a message that she came to T City, but why didn''t he come? Why didn''t you reply? Why hasn''t she come yet... Why?


    Is everything abroad false?


    Tang Sheng suddenly flashed in his mind that on New Year''s Eve, by the river of Los Angeles, graphite morning was so gentle towards the girl... The girl''s smile was like having the whole world.


    Yeah!


    Maybe, never, she is not his only one, nor is she the only one he can put down others to protect!


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the staircase. Feng Jingyu suddenly had a cold look in his eyes.


    "For the sake of graphite morning, you are willing to practice yourself like this?" Feng Jingyu said suddenly in a cold voice. "Time even carries the cost of breaking the contract and being hacked by the whole network to fulfill your willfulness. Can''t you cherish yourself?"


    Tang Sheng was sealed by Jingyu. Suddenly, he was a little confused.


    "There''s a paparazzi!" Feng Jingyu said in a very low voice.


    Tang Sheng didn''t lose his mind in the end. It was only a moment that he understood the meaning of Feng Jingyu.


    "I don''t need you to manage! My abortion is my business. I don''t want my child. It''s also my decision. I don''t need you to manage..." Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth, as if trying hard to bear the outbreak.


    "Now that you''ve decided to kill his child, who is this sad look for?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was very cold.


    "Can I show myself?" Tang Sheng went crazy.


    It seems that at this moment, she and Shi Mochen''s children are gone. No one can understand the feeling of hollowing out.


    Why?


    Why isn''t the person in front of you?


    Why, why is she abandoned by happiness as long as she wants to grasp happiness?


    Mother left her, father left her... She thought she would be with graphite morning. In the end, she was still alone.


    With a bang, the staircase door was suddenly pushed open.


    When Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng looked at it at the same time, they saw... Graphite morning stood there with a cold breath, like a king, looking down at the world, and like the dark night demon king, ready to devour everything instantly.


    Feng Jing suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning, shaking his mind, no thoughts, as if there were hallucinations in the bottom of his eyes.


    Graphite stepped forward in the morning. The beautiful handsome face was so indifferent, but it made people feel cold because of the smell from all over.


    Graphite morning walked to Tang Sheng.


    "Did you just say that you and my child... Ran away?"

 Chapter 2815

    Shi Mochen''s words are very calm, which makes people feel very mechanical.


    Feng Jingyu had a faint smile on his mouth, which was treacherous and cold.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning, didn''t speak, didn''t move, and even forgot to cry, as if he had been acupointd


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng like this, staring at her tightly, waiting for her answer.


    After a while, Tang Sheng suddenly found that she was not an illusion. The person in front of her was really graphite morning.


    "Didn''t you hear it all?" Tang Sheng felt his heart contracting.


    She expected to see him, but at the moment of seeing him, she was in pain.


    "Tang Sheng, how dare you?" the voice of graphite morning was heavy and fierce, and pressed Tang Sheng against the wall.


    Tang Sheng only felt that there was some pain behind her under the impact force, but she couldn''t care about such pain, because her heart hurt more... Her nerves were numb and astringent.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Tang Sheng said with tears in his teeth. "For so many days, I seem to be separated from your world. If we can''t go on, what is the value of this child''s survival? Instead of letting the child bear the same misfortune as me, it''s better to kill him before he takes shape!"


    "Tang Sheng!" graphite morning roared in a low voice.


    Tang Sheng''s eyelashes stained with tears kept trembling. She looked at the anger at the bottom of graphite Chen''s eyes. At that moment, she wanted to hug him and tell him that it was not her and his children


    However, there are paparazzi snapping.


    As long as she denies it now, time is over!


    "Peanuts..." the sound of time came from the door of the staircase. Her red eyes looked at everything in front of her, clenched her hands and bit her teeth.


    Tang Sheng looked at the past and saw that time wanted to continue to say something. He tried to pull the corners of his mouth, but his tears kept falling. "Time, I decided to take the child off myself. I''ve figured out what the result is for a long time."


    She took back her eyes and looked at Shi Mochen again. "When you ignored me and I tried to talk to you, you weren''t there... So, what''s the reason to question me now?"


    Tang Sheng roared.


    Her tears kept falling. She was complaining. During this time, she always tried to catch him and wanted to use him as a life-saving straw in the lonely sea... However, he always looked at the shore indifferently and let her swim to the shore to find him.


    She is just a girl. Even if she is strong since childhood, she is just a girl who will become insecure and uncertain because of love.


    "Tang Sheng, have you ever thought about what will happen if you give up our children?" graphite Chen asked with clenched teeth.


    Tang Sheng smiled sadly, "result? Mochen... Tell me, will we have a result? Tell me... Do we have a result?"


    Finally, Tang Sheng''s voice almost collapsed.


    Everything is fake, everything is fake!


    She said that it was false that she had a child with Mo Chen, and her abortion was false... And is mo Chen''s so-called love for her also false?!


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s almost collapse. Her questioning made his heart tighten suddenly.


    Yeah!


    They, will there be results?


    Tang Sheng saw that graphite morning didn''t speak. He just felt his head buzzing. The most familiar pain in his body came slowly.


    She tried to bear it and didn''t want to be seen.


    At this moment, she doesn''t sympathize or care. She just wants to ask, will she and him... Have any results?


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak since he came here in the morning. At the moment, looking at the confrontation between the two, the corners of his mouth slightly scratched a cold hiss if there was nothing.


    result?


    Graphite morning has now touched the edge. If he continues to go deep, it is the result he wants to see


    "Tang Sheng, from the time you took away the child, perhaps, as far as you think, it''s what you worry about and hesitate!" graphite morning let go of Tang Sheng, looked down coldly and arrogantly, leaned against the wall, like a Tang Sheng who can collapse without exerting force, "I came to T City, which was a mistake!"


    "I should be a little late, so... I won''t know the existence of this child!"


    Graphite morning finally left such a sentence, turned coldly and left.


    Time wanted to catch graphite morning and explain, but it was stopped by Tang Shengmu''s "time".


    Time''s eyes are red, "peanuts..."


    "That''s it. Maybe everyone really needs to calm down." Tang Sheng''s eyelashes kept trembling. The pain suddenly gushing out of her heart and body seemed to tear all her thoughts and soul and then ravage her.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and frowned slightly. On his face, there was heartache, but he didn''t know it.


    He came forward and took Tang Sheng, who was about to fall, into his arms, "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Woo..." Tang Sheng closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    Outside the stairwell, the graphite morning, who had taken a few steps, stopped, listened to the sad cry, and suddenly clenched his hand.


    Sheng Sheng, if my injury to you this time can make you stop thinking about me, then stop!


    Perhaps, this is the best protection for you


    Shi Mochen painfully closed his eyes. It was only an instant. When he opened it, he had recovered his indifference and left with steps


    When Shi Mochen just entered the elevator, Feng Jingyu felt something wrong with the people in his arms.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu let go of Tang Sheng and saw that she had basically fallen into a coma and had a lot of nosebleed.


    "Peanuts..." when time saw, it was also a sharp scream under worry.


    Feng Jingyu hurriedly picked up Tang Sheng and hurried back to the ward.


    "Peanut how..." time followed back to the ward, suddenly remembered something, and hurried to ring the emergency call bell.


    Feng Jingyu stopped her, "where is her bag or clothes?"


    "Ah?" time was a little confused by fengjingyu.


    "She has an old problem. She has medicine," Feng Jingyu said. "There were paparazzi in the stairwell just now. Sheng Sheng has done so much. You call a doctor now. What if you come in and don''t know the situation?"


    Time bit his lips and looked guilty.


    Feng Jingyu had not waited for her. He went to the cupboard to look for Tang Sheng''s bag. There was medicine in it.


    He handed the medicine to time, "you feed Sheng Sheng, I''ll call the doctor."


    In Tang Sheng''s case, it''s no use calling a doctor.


    However, if a person faints and doesn''t call a doctor, the paparazzi naturally can''t make sense... Now, we can only find a doctor who knows the time and Tang Sheng''s situation to come in and pretend.


    ¡­¡­


    When I drive in the morning, my watch keeps soaring.


    "Didi..."


    "Woo --"


    "Whoosh --"


    "Didi..."


    The road kept whistling one after another, full of irritable mood.


    He drove his car straight out of the city.


    "Squeak -"


    The screeching sound of the brakes came to a sudden stop when the car almost hit a tree.


    Shi Mochen holds the steering wheel tightly and looks at the rain falling on the glass. His eyes are gradually red

 Chapter 2816

    The wiper occasionally shakes left and right to scrape off the rain on the windshield.


    But the traces left by the remnant are more blurred by the newly fallen raindrops.


    Just like, no matter how you do it, you can''t pick out the love that has been born in your heart


    The sound of "Yiyi" filled the enclosed space in the car.


    Graphite morning holds the hand of the steering wheel tightly. Because of too much force, the joints have turned white.


    After a while, his clenched hand suddenly released. Then, the whole person seemed to lose his strength in an instant and leaned against the seat


    It''s still raining.


    Drizzle, not big, full of poetry and painting, but also shrouded in depression under sadness.


    Graphite morning leaned against the car, his body tilted, his shirt collar was untied, his slender fingers were sandwiched with burning smoke, his eyes were slightly drooping, and his thin short hair slightly covered his eyes, but he could not cover his loneliness and desolation at the moment.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket and he ignored it.


    But obviously the other party doesn''t intend to give up and has been dialing.


    Graphite morning was a little agitated. He took it out. He saw that it was popular and indifferent. After he picked it up, his voice was low, "what''s up?"


    "Xiao..." the popular excited voice just made a sound, which was stopped by the lonely and indifferent voice of graphite morning, "ouch, this mood is very low?"


    "Say what you have to say!" graphite morning is too lazy to be popular.


    The popular mouth curl didn''t care much about his mood, and then he was excited, "I tell you, my research has been preliminarily successful, ha ha ha!"


    "..." graphite Chen frowned slightly, didn''t care about the popularity, just wanted to hang up the phone, suddenly remembered something, "you mean living blood jar?"


    "Yes!" the popularity became more and more proud, "moreover, after I only extracted blood and used it as medicine, the inhibitory effect was much more effective than that made by senior brother Tang Ye in those years..."


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    "Hey? What do you mean by your distrust?" the popularity quit immediately.


    Graphite morning sniffed, "if it really works, you have to try to know."


    "Try and try, I''m afraid the result won''t be successful?" the popular eyebrow said. "However, I''ve delivered the medicine to the boy Mo Jian and asked him to send it... Ha ha, am I smart? In this way, the boy long chuheng won''t doubt where the medicine comes from."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    The fashion smiled, "boy, how''s it going? Am I being kind this time?"


    "None of my business?" graphite morning hissed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know..." popular cold hum, "I didn''t think about this research before. Later, I thought, from you and me talking about ur virus to Tang Sheng''s appearance, everything was actually led by you?"


    Shi Mo Chen was silent.


    "You''ve turned such a big circle, isn''t it because Tang Sheng is from the Tang family in Longdao, and you can''t directly intervene?" after the popular hum, he was worried, "I said, are you serious?"


    Graphite morning still doesn''t speak.


    "Your identity, as well as the current world situation, you are not afraid to play with fire!" the popularity is another hum. "I took the medicine, and you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t look back. How many people have to become a stepping stone for that little love?"


    "I understand..." graphite morning flashed a touch of self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "Alas!" the fashion sighed, "I went to bed. In order to make this, I haven''t closed my eyes for another day or two..."


    Finally, as if he was talking to himself, he didn''t care about the morning and hung up the phone directly.


    Graphite morning installed a mobile phone, and the smoke in his hand was about to go out because of the rain.


    His eyes fell ahead


    Under the gloomy and rainy weather, the tall buildings in the distance are like monsters waiting for the opportunity to devour everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Sheng woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The raindrops'' crackled ''on the windows, as if they were much bigger than in the morning.


    "Peanuts..." time saw her wake up and hurried forward.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth, "you need someone to take care of you, but I let you take care of you in turn..."


    "What are you talking about?" the dissatisfied time tooted her mouth. "It''s all because of me!" she bit her lower lip. "Explain it to Shi Chen!"


    Tang Sheng jerked at the corners of his mouth and shook his head weakly, "forget it, there''s nothing to explain."


    Some things don''t need to be explained if you really care... When there are cracks between each other, everything will be magnified many times, become a double-edged sword and stab each other.


    "How''s the media?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because of the staircase and the fact that Feng Jingyu seems to have used his contacts, public opinion has reversed its direction... But I have to go for the announcement at night, otherwise everything will be in vain." time said astringently, unable to hear any happy mood.


    All this is in exchange for Sheng Sheng''s self injury. What face does she have to be happy?


    "There''s a lot of exercise in the evening recording, you..."


    "I''m fine!" time pressed Tang Sheng. "I''m an actor. Originally, many times, I can''t do anything because of my own body."


    "Time..."


    There was a sound at the door. They looked. Long chuheng pushed the door in.


    Looking at him, his body suddenly froze, and Tang Sheng was also surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "What do you say?" long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng angrily, and then looked at time, "so, what''s the situation?"


    "I have miscarried..." Tang Sheng grabbed the hand of time and could say this calmly.


    She has handled the system cases. Although she doesn''t know what method Feng Jingyu used, she has become her now!


    Things have been like this, and time is not willing to mention the lost child. Why let her bear other things in her heart because of the concern of others?!


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng. After a while, he bit his teeth, "Sheng Sheng, since you love him, why kill your child?"


    Tang Shengzhe his lower lip, "the child ran away by himself, I didn''t..."


    If there are children, no matter how difficult it is, no matter where she and Mochen finally go, how can she send them away?


    How could she be willing?


    Tang Sheng felt a touch of sadness at the thought of this.


    Such sadness fell on the bottom of long chuheng''s eyes and hurt his heart. At the same time, he loved Tang Sheng.


    "Child... Does he know?" long chuheng asked, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 2817

    Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng and moved his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    The scene in the staircase in the morning filled her nerves.


    Shi Mochen''s question and his indifference.


    Without a word of concern, some just questioned her children... Turning around, it was so cold and simple.


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes astringently and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "it doesn''t matter..."


    "What''s important?" long chuheng was angry.


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer, just turned his head and looked out of the window


    Time looked at long chuheng''s grief and anger, and his heart was sorrowful.


    Maybe it''s providence that the child is gone?


    At least, the existence of children will not become an unspeakable pain and contradiction between the three of them.


    "You''re here. Just help time deal with it!" Tang Sheng didn''t want to continue to tangle with this problem. He looked back at long chuheng and changed the topic. "She hasn''t had a rest with me all the time. There''s a lot of exercise in the announcement at night. I''m afraid her body can''t bear it."


    The announcement in the evening was made by dream media. As a subsidiary of dragon Empire, long chuheng will naturally handle it very conveniently.


    "Because of a sudden problem in the studio, the recording at night will be forced to stop." long chuheng said faintly, so he settled the matter.


    "I''ll inform the program group." Xiao Ying answered, and the man had left.


    In the ward, only Tang Sheng, time and long chuheng are left.


    Three people who have known each other for many years and almost have no secrets


    It''s just that when I was a teenager, it was different from now.


    Having experienced too many warm and cold in the world, each other seemed to feel a helpless and irreversible sadness at this moment.


    As we grow up, we gradually forget the freedom and innocence of our youth. Gradually, under the baptism of society, we become to learn to hide our thoughts. Even the best friends will learn to hide for some reasons.


    The rain outside continued to fall.


    The media are still reporting about time in the hospital.


    However, under the guidance of "rationality", the guidance of public opinion gradually deflected.


    It has become the image of loyalty to accompany friends regardless of whether they will be guessed by paparazzi.


    Suddenly, not only the fans, but also the Navy under the means of public relations began to control the field one by one, pushing the topic of time talking about loyalty to the hot search.


    While admiring such immortal friendship on the Internet, the last time was not only not black, but even gained a large number of road popularity.


    "I also envy that I will have such immortal friendship." time looked at the topic, the corners of my mouth were astringent, and there were tears in my eyes, "peanut, but what should you do with graphite morning?"


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Sheng in a daze out of the window.


    Tang Sheng didn''t seem to hear it. He always looked at it like this


    Raindrops fall on the clean glass and look at the lights of the city from a distance, like a dreamy void space, leaving a desolation in the heart.


    "Time, when I can''t let go of my father''s death again, maybe there will be no result between me and him." Tang Sheng''s voice is empty. "It doesn''t matter what has no result."


    Then she smiled astringently at the corners of her mouth.


    "In fact, I have always been greedy."


    "I want to have a home, a person who loves me, but I have no way to give up the past for him..."


    "But how do you give up?"


    "That''s dad!"


    Just like that, die in front of yourself.


    The moment before, he was still laughing and said to send his little princess to school. The next second, the blood stained the car glass, wisps of scarlet blood, as if the rain fell on the glass and slipped.


    Winding and scratching worms, gnawing at her heart!


    Not a day or two, but for more than ten years


    No one can feel her personally. How has every day passed in the past ten years.


    Originally, during her time abroad with graphite morning, she always thought, that''s it!


    Maybe god sent graphite morning to redeem her and let her out of the abyss of obsession.


    But God won''t let her go in the end.


    When she was going to give up the past, she really knew that her father''s death was really not an accident. She also gradually realized that graphite morning was the salvation of everything to her, but she was not the only and necessary one for him.


    During this time, all her expectations, little by little, were strangled by time.


    It''s also funny!


    Time is a magical existence.


    It''s fair!


    But it can leave scars in your heart that can never be erased. At the same time, it can also take a little time for your expectations for the future.


    "Peanuts..." time tears fell. At this moment, she really wanted to burst foul language.


    Why the fuck did you hurt so much?


    Tang Sheng gently fanned his eyes, his eyes were lax, and his voice was even more empty. "Time, I really love him, because I love him too much, so I want more and expect more... When I can''t get it, I began to deny myself, and in the constant negation, I was greedy more... I trapped myself in it again and again."


    "You don''t know. The moment I saw him in the stairwell, I thought I was dreaming."


    Tang Sheng smiled, but smiled sadly and bitterly, "at that moment, I wish he could come forward and hug me... No matter what reason!"


    Tang Sheng smiled but cried, "I''m lying to him. Although I can only say that at that time, I don''t regret it now."


    What if I had children with him?


    Her physical condition, do you allow children?


    She keeps taking medicine. Even if she has children, can she stay?


    So


    To hurt others, you must first hurt yourself, which is the most hurt!


    Mo Chen, it seems that I won''t live long. If I can only do one thing before I die, please forgive my selfishness... I want to get justice for my father.


    It''s just that lying to you makes you sad. I''m helpless


    Even if I''m really not important to you, you may not really care about that little sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long has brother Chen been in this position?" Li yanalkyne whispered to the imp, looking at the graphite morning standing in front of the floor to ceiling window of the villa and copying his trouser pocket with both hands.


    "From the station, it''s always like that..." the kid shrugged, "motionless, just like sculpture."


    Li yanyne twisted his eyebrows and said as if to himself, "what''s the matter? It''s so... Hey!" he met the kid, "go and ask brother Chen if you want to eat and drink?"


    "I won''t go!" the kid showed resistance all over his body, and then looked up and down at Li yanyne. "Now, it''s only you who can come forward and say that he won''t be killed by chenshao. You go!"


    "That......" Li yanalkyne swallowed secretly, "I think I''d better let brother Chen stand there."


    Kid, "..."


    "Alkyne is less. Your advice is quite characteristic."


    Li yanyne tilted his eyes, kid, hugged his fist, "accept!"


    At the right time, ah Liu came forward with a cup.


    The IMP and Li yanyne looked at him immediately and waited to see what reaction ah Liu would get there?

 Chapter 2818

    "Little morning," ah Liu whispered, "you''ve been standing here for a long time!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move. There was no mood fluctuation on his beautiful face. A pair of eyes calmly looked at the night light under the rainy night.


    Ah Liu''s heart was heavy. "Have a glass of water?!"


    "Brother six," graphite morning finally opened his mouth. His voice was very weak, which seemed to make people feel like an illusion. "After all, there are things in this world that I can''t control or master..."


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly became heavy and even sad.


    He was trained as a close friend of XK''s future talkers when he was young. Whether the person mentioned in the future, chenshao, or when chenshao came to XK for the first time at the age of 12, chenshao gave him the impression of king.


    The kind of king who can control everything in the world.


    Now, the king is telling him that he can''t control


    Yeah!


    People''s hearts, whether others'' or their own, seem to be the best to control, but sometimes they can''t control once it comes to love.


    "Small alkyne..." graphite morning took back his sight, which was not like the loss just now, and restored the calm look in the past.


    He took the water from ah Liu''s hand, drank it, gave it to ah Liu, and went outside, "go to the laboratory and have a look."


    "Oh!" Li Yanxing hurried to follow.


    Qiao Yu drove and took them to the laboratory specially made by graphite morning for Li yanalkyne.


    T city is not only a port city, but also the nearest city connecting with Dragon Island. The development of dragon Empire here is mainly leap media and dream media.


    Over the years, there have been no other industries except two media companies, a private hospital and a private airport.


    The address of Li yanyne''s research room happened to be at the foot of the private road of Shanglong imperial private hospital.


    "How long will there be a breakthrough in this research?" Shi Mochen asked after listening to Li yanalkyne and starting to study some things over the past few days.


    Li yanalkyne shook his head, "the lesion is too fast. I tried several combination schemes, and the side effects are great!"


    Although it is difficult to break through the virus itself, he is confident.


    But these days, he found that the real difficulty is that he experienced the disease, and then derived many other unforeseen problems, and then produced any side effects, which need clinical trials.


    Shi Mochen frowned, but only for a moment, he recovered his calm and didn''t say much?


    When I went to the hospital in the morning, I heard Tang Sheng take away their children at that moment. He really lost his mind.


    However, it only recovered in an instant.


    Although he can''t guarantee that he didn''t get Tang Sheng''s body, Tang Sheng was infected with ur virus and it was difficult to get pregnant during the medication... Besides, he was very careful.


    However, if you want Sheng Sheng to hate him and blame him, he must do that!


    Not only for Feng Jingyu, but also for Sheng Sheng to try not to have deeper feelings for him.


    Deep emotion is not good for her virus


    Think of popular words, graphite morning eyes dark.


    Human blood is used as medicine. If Sheng Sheng is too obsessed with him, she will only suffer more!


    "Brother Chen, there''s another problem now..." Li yanyne said. "Animals are different from people. They can''t have 100% the same antibody."


    "I''ll find a way." his voice was faint.


    "Yes!"


    The rain outside, has been falling, so that the original recovery of spring, cold back.


    Time, in T City, it rained for three days. Time "accompanied" Tang Sheng in the hospital. In the past


    Before, because of the safety problems in the studio, the program recording was affected. On the day when the rain stopped, time also appeared brightly.


    The media surrounded her, some were still skeptical, trying to ask some questions, and some were concerned about her body


    After all, the entertainment industry has been mixed for so many years, and all the questions have been answered in time.


    Tang Sheng was in the hospital, looking at the TV. He smiled charming and proudly, his voice was calm and occasionally jokingly answered the reporter''s questions and answers, and smiled.


    "Eat fruit..." long chuheng pushed the cut fruit to Tang Sheng.


    "Thank you!" Tang Sheng said and forked a pear into his mouth.


    Suddenly, she remembered that when she was a child, her father always let her eat a whole pear alone. If she couldn''t eat it, her father wouldn''t share it.


    Dad said: the moral of dividing pears is not good.


    Divide pears... Separate


    But how good is the moral?


    What should come and can''t be avoided has never... Nothing to do with these moral things.


    "What''s the matter?" long chuheng asked softly when he saw that Tang Sheng was distracted.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth, shook his head and continued to chew.


    "When will the public service advertisement of time ztv be shot?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Originally, I took pictures of her first, but now, I let her move back."


    Originally, after he came, he took Tang Sheng and time to the Dragon Empire private hospital.


    Don''t say it''s paparazzi and the media, it''s fengjingyu. Long chuheng just needs to say, and he can''t get in.


    From the road down the mountain to the hospital, it all belongs to the private area of the Dragon empire.


    But in the end, after discussing with Tang Sheng, they all felt that they didn''t want it.


    The media like to cut corners and make waves without wind.


    The newly improved public opinion trend is likely to turn into another round of speculation because they suddenly turned to the Dragon Empire private hospital.


    Long chuheng didn''t ask who had an abortion.


    From the doctor''s infusion, it is very clear that it is time, not Tang Sheng.


    It''s just


    How did time get pregnant?


    Although the entertainment industry is mixed, time is different from many female stars who need to rely on money.


    She has a high starting point, and because of her relationship with him, who doesn''t need to give face?


    At most, except for some small friction in words, no one will really hit her with the attention of hidden rules


    Long chuheng always felt that there was an unspeakable feeling about time pregnancy, and he was particularly worried every time he thought of it.


    There''s no reason... Worry!


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Hmm?" Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng.


    Long chuheng was silent and asked, "do you know who the child of time is?"


    Tang Sheng frowned and shook his head. "I''m also curious, but time won''t let me ask. I don''t want her to be sad, so I didn''t ask." he paused. "But I can feel that time is very sad to lose this child."


    Hearing what she said, long chuheng''s heart suddenly pulled again.


    That feeling is so strange


    The vibration of the mobile phone disturbed his mind.


    Long chuheng looked at the call, went to the small balcony and picked up


    "Another batch of medicine has been made and has been sent to you by express delivery." Mo Jian said. "With the addition of a new formula, there will be some side effects."


    "Side effects? What are the side effects?" long chuheng asked with a wrung eyebrow.

 Chapter 2819

    Mo Jian was silent and just said, "you should know that there was a living blood jar around the seventh master."


    Others may not know this, but the people of the dragon family should know it.


    After long chuheng was infected with ur virus because of Tang Sheng, he did check some things that Tang Ye was infected with the virus.


    The human blood jar was kept by Tang Ye after he drove Tang Yitong away.


    At that time, there was no way to keep the blood in the medicine for too long to maintain the effect of drug introduction, so we could only keep it around.


    So... Now is this technology breakthrough?!


    Long chuheng frowned slightly in doubt.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Mo Jian, but that Mo Jian''s mind is not much in medicine compared with Mo Shaohua at the beginning. In addition, Mo Shaohua was a ghost doctor at that time, and he can''t compare with Mo Shaohua.


    "Now the living blood jar is not needed. However, when human blood is injected into the medicine, it is a little hurt." Mo Jian tells the truth, "if Tang Sheng''s situation is not particularly bad, I''d better bear it as much as possible."


    "Good!" long chuheng didn''t say much.


    People''s blood was injected into medicine. The situation of Tang Ye in those years was the situation after Sheng Sheng.


    It''s just that the previous medicine will arouse emotion.


    The medicine after the man''s blood is used as medicine. What about Sheng Sheng?!


    Long chuheng didn''t dare to think about it. Even, he couldn''t care about anything else


    If he wants Sheng Sheng to live, he must abandon many.


    "What''s going on?"


    When long chuheng turned back to the ward, he heard Tang Sheng ask solemnly towards the voice on the phone.


    "I thought I got rid of it, but unexpectedly, I used a cover up, and they also used a cover up. If I didn''t have more eyes, I would have been caught..." Ouyang Lu''s breath was unstable and heavy, mixed with forbearance.


    He put his hand over his arm, and the tingling from it made him grin.


    "How are you now?" Tang Sheng asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but it''s estimated that the time to meet you will be late..." Ouyang Lu looked at the blood overflowing from his fingers, spit and scolded.


    Shit!


    These people don''t give people a chance to go to a hospital?


    He eats by hand. If his arm is broken, he will play big


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m here day by day. After all these years, is it a few days away?" Tang Sheng said hurriedly, "now, it''s mainly your safety!"


    "Well," Ouyang Lu swallowed because of the pain, "I''ll tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried... OK, hang up!"


    "OK..."


    "What''s the matter?" long chuheng asked, twisting his eyebrows when he saw Tang Sheng''s dignified face.


    "A friend had an accident." Tang Sheng said and suddenly reacted, "Chu Heng, can you help my friend escape from the people staring at him?"


    If Chu Heng''s identity directly interferes in the affairs of the Tang family, it''s not good!


    But it''s OK to just help ouyanglu escape and intervene.


    "OK!" long chuheng didn''t want to agree.


    In fact, what he hopes more is that Tang Sheng can directly ask him for help


    Although it is not good for the dragon family to directly interfere in the affairs of the Tang family, if there is a change in identity, it will naturally be different.


    People are like this. They clearly know that they need to let go, but occasionally they will have some small expectations and greed.


    Tang Sheng is not concerned about anything else at the moment. He takes the computer and his men operate it very fast


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s operation in this way, and his eyes were more and more deep.


    Last time in country x, he didn''t ask about some details, but he can probably guess that Tang Sheng''s computer technology is very powerful.


    However, he never thought that her strength exceeded his expectation.


    On the computer screen, the search circle like radar began to expand after Tang Sheng located the place


    While she continued to enter the code to accurately locate Ouyang Lu''s location, she connected her mobile phone and implanted a small program on Ouyang Lu''s mobile phone through special software.


    "Only half an hour, OK?" Tang Sheng asked long chuheng.


    Ouyanglu himself is a hacker. It is not allowed to be positioned casually.


    But he and Tang Sheng have a small program for communication, just in case of need.


    But when hackers work for a long time, naturally, they will also improve their awareness of danger... In order to prevent someone from accidentally controlling each other, the positioning time is usually half an hour at most.


    Ouyanglu can''t stay in the same place, so, that is to say, within half an hour, he must distract the people behind him and give him a chance to leave.


    "Yes!" long chuheng nodded. He already knew the general location of the people in the scope of Tang Sheng''s search circle. He had contacted the people of the shadow organization in advance to prepare.


    He called again to confirm, and the person over there replied that he could arrive in ten minutes from ouyanglu''s location


    That means it''s only twenty minutes!


    Ouyanglu took a dress from his backpack, pulled a piece, first wrapped his bleeding arm, then pushed his glasses, looked left and right, and chose the escape route.


    Now he feels that he must be besieged. Which direction can have a chance, he can only listen to fate


    "People have arrived!" long chuheng said to Tang Sheng after listening to the report of the film organization.


    Tang Shengzhe nodded at the corner of his mouth, staring at the moving point positioned by Ouyang Lu, his heart hanging.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, construction bureau.


    "The formalities are all done. After you go to the construction site to make a file, and then ask someone to measure it on the construction site, you can start work." Tang Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Tang Gong!"


    "You''re welcome!" Tang Yi watched the man leave, with a shallow smile on his mouth. It''s not much, but it''s very comfortable and doesn''t feel so difficult to do things.


    Looking at the time, Tang Yi stretched and planned to eat in the canteen.


    Before anyone left the office, his cell phone rang.


    He looked at the call, first looked around the corridor, then closed the office door, locked it, went to the window to answer the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, someone seems to have blocked it. We don''t need to do it anymore." ah Yun said.


    Tang Yi''s original hanging heart fell slightly, "then don''t do it."


    His purpose is that the person will send the changed keepsake to Tang Sheng, so that Tang Sheng can have the opportunity to lead out those people who listen to the keepsake hidden in the Tang family first.


    It was only when all his eyes were focused on Tang Sheng that he was easy to act.


    "Just, who is it?" ah Yun wondered, "brother, do you think it''s the man of master Tang or Feng Jingyu?"


    "Now, I don''t think anyone will want Tang Sheng to get the keepsake except those who want to rob the keepsake."


    If Grandpa Er really loves Tang Sheng, he will not intervene.


    That thing fell into the hands of others. They fought to the death, but Tang Sheng doesn''t want the shares of Tang International now. It''s better to stay away.


    As for Feng Jingyu


    He can''t understand this man!


    He seems to have moved his mind to Tang Sheng. The bystander is clear, and he is an excellent bystander.


    However, a woman, in Feng Jingyu''s eyes, is just a woman.


    "It''s estimated that it''s the man of long chuheng..."

 Chapter 2820

    As soon as ah Yun heard this, he said, "Your Highness, we are really infatuated."


    Tang Yi also had a deep eye. After flashing a trace of complex emotion at the bottom of his eyes, he said, "someone intervened, just step back!"


    "HMM." ah Yun answered and hung up.


    Tang Yi didn''t move and just looked out of the window.


    Dragon Island is a very beautiful place. Whether standing high or flat, the eye-catching scenery is comfortable.


    However, it is such a beautiful place that more and more people feel cold.


    Tang Sheng, you are innocent


    However, there are too many innocent people in this world. Many people are numb.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yu looked at the graphite morning from the rearview mirror. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something?


    Graphite morning tilted his head and looked at the gate of the city hospital through the window.


    Hospitals are the least bargaining place in the world.


    This is also the place where people are most reluctant to come, but often have to.


    Every day, it seems that we never worry about the off-season... People come and go, telling the helplessness of the world.


    "Morning less, don''t you go in?" Qiao Yu asked after all.


    It''s been three days in a row. I come outside the hospital every morning


    But if you look at it this way, what can you see?


    For Qiao Yu, no matter what decision she makes in the end, she will only support her.


    Even, it is clear that a Tang Sheng may cause many problems.


    "How about going in?" graphite morning asked.


    Qiao Yu was silent.


    "Maybe, it''s best for her!" graphite morning''s voice was a little empty. "Qiao Yu, I just... Couldn''t help thinking of her! Thinking that long chuheng was with her at the moment. It was Feng Jingyu, not myself, who could go to see her."


    Qiao Yu was a little sad, "little morning..."


    "People are strange and complex animals, especially in emotion!" graphite Chen smiled. "Obviously, you want extravagance, but you can''t! That''s all. You have to find yourself a lot of reasons to convince yourself..."


    He is, Sheng Sheng... Also!


    Take back your sight, your voice is faint, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, started the car and left.


    Just after they left the car, Xiaoying drove out of the hospital with long chuheng and Tang Sheng


    After a while, Feng Jingyu''s car entered the hospital.


    Looking at the cake on one side, Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth and got out of the car.


    Luo fan turned his eyes and whispered, "what''s so proud of? It''s not that people know your birthday and remember your birthday... You''re proud to come here with a cake for your birthday?"


    Feng Jingyu did not make complaints about Luo fan''s Tucao, but carried the cake to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    It doesn''t matter who has a birthday or how


    The important thing is that now he has plenty of time and opportunity.


    However


    "Hey, where are the people in the ward?" Feng Jing met Tang Sheng who was not in the ward and held the passing nurse and asked.


    "Oh, I just went out."


    "Where have you been?" Feng Jingyu frowned.


    The nurse looked at Feng Jingyu strangely, "where do I know?"


    Feng Jingyu tightened his eyebrow again, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng


    Just, a second later, the cell phone rang in the ward!


    Tang Sheng left, but forgot to bring his cell phone.


    Feng Jingyu, "..."


    When I saw Feng Jingyu, a man shrouded in depression came over, inexplicably, I had an impulse to laugh.


    Who is Feng Shao?


    He took the cake to find someone to have a rare birthday, but he came out so quickly?


    Kicked out?


    Luo fan is curious


    "Feng Shao?" Luo fan was puzzled after Feng Jingyu got on the bus.


    "Go!" Feng Jingyu hummed coldly.


    Luo fan tried to smile, started the car and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like to eat?" long chuheng asked.


    "Whatever!" Tang Sheng had just been carrying his heart. When he saw ouyanglu leaving the encircled area, he was slightly relaxed.


    It''s raining these days and I''ve been squatting in the hospital. Whether it''s the weather or the place, it''s depressing.


    Long chuheng simply took Tang Sheng out for dinner.


    "Let''s go around first. I''m not so hungry..." Tang Sheng said. "You can eat whatever you see later."


    "Good!" long chuheng answered without saying anything more?


    Xiaoying is driving in this way. The route is basically some food intensive sections in T city.


    "Just that one!" Tang Sheng suddenly saw a restaurant and pointed.


    Long chuheng looks like a Chinese restaurant with a good style. Starting from the door, there is a small fence surrounded by small daisies and ornamental sunflowers.


    Xiaoying doesn''t need to be told. She has found a parking space and stopped.


    Long chuheng and Tang Sheng got off the bus. After they looked at the shop sign, their eyes fell on the flowers one after another.


    "I have the opportunity to take you to see the sunflower field, a big one... It''s very beautiful in the sun."


    In my mind, a low voice with a trace of smile flashed, stirring my heartstrings.


    In the end


    She had no chance to see the sunflower field he said.


    Two people go in.


    "Find a window seat!" Tang Sheng said.


    "There''s only the last one by the window. May I ask?" asked the waiter.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng nodded, and then went to the last position by the window with long chuheng and the waiter.


    However, they haven''t reached the position yet, and their sight falls on the overflow position on the other side


    I saw graphite morning sitting there with an older looking woman.


    Oh, no!


    Not sitting!


    It was the woman who seemed to be leaving. Graphite morning grabbed her wrist and stopped her leaving.


    "Let go!" the woman gritted her teeth.


    "You just know, impossible!" graphite morning''s voice was calm without any emotion.


    Song Li rolled her eyes. "Interesting?" she suddenly felt very funny.


    Inexplicably, he was taken to this restaurant and had dinner with this handsome man... One thing to say is that they are waiting for Jian Yao!


    "I also think it''s very boring?" graphite morning''s voice was faint. "If I were you, I''d wait well... Because as long as I stare at you, I''m afraid there aren''t many places in the world. You can spend more than a week at ease!"


    Song Li looked at graphite morning and wanted to curse. Even if the atmosphere here was very style, everyone spoke softly.


    But when she looked at Shi Mo Chen, she opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t scold


    Inexplicably, she felt that what the man said was true!


    In this world, as long as he wants to find her, he can find her!


    "When did Jian Yao need to use such means?" Song Li gnashed his teeth.


    Graphite morning smile, also look good, such a smile, Song Li had to say, good-looking people want to take off their guard.


    "I guess... Because I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 2821

    Song Li, "..."


    Shi Mochen let go of Song Li''s hand, "sit down. He''ll be there in a minute. If there''s any problem, solve it face to face."


    "Who are you? Why are you so worried about him?" Song Li gritted her teeth.


    "Oh, I''m his little nephew..." graphite morning''s voice was shallow and smiled. "It''s possible that I''ll be your little nephew in the future!"


    "..." Song Li pulled down from the corner of her mouth, looked up, down, left and right, and frowned slightly.


    "Well, it''s the kind of... Kiss you think." the smile on the corner of graphite morning''s mouth deepened a little.


    "Impossible!" Song Li directly rejected.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xi know each other. Doesn''t Jian Yao have only one niece and one niece?


    When did you have a little nephew?


    The most important thing is that Gu Yan looks like Gu Beichen, and Gu Xi inherited Jian mo... In addition to the outstanding characteristics of the Gu family, the man in front of him doesn''t look like the Gu family at all.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is: Gu Beichen has only one son and daughter. He has never heard of another son.


    Shi Mochen didn''t explain to Song Li again, just turned his head and looked to one side


    At the same time, long chuheng turned around with Tang Sheng with a sad look and walked to the window.


    He looked at Tang Sheng in this way. He didn''t see him for three days. It seemed that he was skinny again. His black pupils gradually became dark.


    Without him, at least there is a trustworthy long chuheng... That''s good!


    It''s just, really, okay?


    Shi Mochen only felt the position of his heart and suddenly hurt.


    That kind of pain is more painful than those punishment whips combined!


    "Who is that?" Song Li also looked at Tang Sheng, and then looked at graphite Chen''s still calm face, "Oh, the woman you like?"


    Song Li is not stupid, coupled with the entanglement with Jian Yao over the years, and women''s natural sensitivity to feelings, even if she can''t see anything from Shi Mochen''s face, she is still very sure.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, "I''m curious about my business when I''m free. It''s better to think about it between you and your little uncle."


    "I don''t know my feelings, but I still care about others? What? Are you trying to explain that onlookers are clear and those in the game are fans?" Song Li sneered.


    "I''m not crazy!" graphite morning''s voice is always faint, which makes people can''t see the pain in his heart at the moment. "Song Li, I promised my little uncle years ago that he wanted to find you, so I found it."


    Song Li clenched his hand slightly.


    "After today, you can still go..." Shi Mochen picked up the water cup and drank it. His action was elegant as if that glass of water was the most delicious drink in the world.


    "However, I will still let someone take you to my little uncle!"


    "Why are you?" Song Li was really angry.


    "With," graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Shang Song Li, "I can find you from all over the world at any time!"


    Song Li, "..."


    Song Li suddenly felt cold on his back.


    It''s the kind of... You run, you run! Where do I think you can escape? I tell you, you will never escape from the palm of my hand... The kind of scene with some sand carvings can make her really feel it, this is true!


    "If you don''t feel well, we''ll change a restaurant?" long chuheng glanced at the graphite morning side again. Seeing Song Li''s angry eyes, he frowned slightly.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head slightly, "hide? It''s meaningless..."


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng frowned, "but you are unhappy and uncomfortable... It makes sense?"


    Tang Sheng smiled again, very astringent, but said calmly, "but I have seen it. Even if I go to another restaurant for dinner, I will still think of meeting him here... People always have to accept and get used to it slowly."


    Long chuheng had a heavy heart, but he didn''t say anything more?


    Just after they finished ordering, Jian Yao hurried over.


    "Jian Yao?!" long chuheng wondered slightly.


    Jian Yao, as the current director of the game Department of leap derivative industry, long chuheng naturally knew him, but he was slightly confused when he saw him stride towards the graphite morning table.


    "Mo Chen..." Jian Yao just said hello casually, and his sight fell on Song Li.


    At that moment, the mood change at the bottom of his eyes was particularly complex, which made him seem unable to control himself.


    "Little uncle, you''d better sit down first." graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    Jian Yao glanced at him and sat down opposite Song Li.


    "When you arrive, I''ll go first." Shi Mochen also got up, and then said to Song Li, "if there is something, solve it face to face... Your thing is not that kind of thing that can''t be solved. You''ve missed it for many years, and then miss it... Why bother?"


    Shi Mochen flashed a touch of astringency at the bottom of his eyes. Then, without saying anything, he left the restaurant.


    However, when he pushed the door out, he turned his head subconsciously and his vision fell on the back of Tang Sheng, the last position by the window.


    Even between my little uncle and Song Li, now there are things he envies


    Because the things between them are not irreversible and have nothing to do with others!


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, went out of the restaurant, went to the parking place, and took a seemingly indifferent but extremely heavy step.


    Tang Sheng deceived his sight and looked out of the window


    The man looks very good and has a good figure. When walking, it is clear that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but he has the arrogance and domineering of the king.


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered when he first met this man in Aohai city


    There shouldn''t have been an intersection!


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng also looked at the morning when he left.


    "Chu Heng, what''s it like to say... Love without having to?" Tang Sheng''s voice was a little empty. "No wonder many people hate because of love, because... Love without having to. It''s really hard."


    Long chuheng didn''t speak.


    Can''t you love?


    How could he not understand such a feeling?


    However, some people''s resentment has become sharp, while some people choose to lick the wound alone.


    In fact, everything is just your own choice


    That''s all!


    Feng Jingyu sat in front of the dessert shop, a cup of coffee and a piece of cheese cake.


    Today is his birthday, but he has forgotten how long he hasn''t had a birthday!


    He didn''t want to admit it, but... He had to admit it.


    Today, I went to the hospital with a cake. I really had no other expectations.


    However, when he threw himself into the air, he felt angry and ridiculous at that moment.


    Anger doesn''t come, but it''s ridiculous... It''s laughing at your behavior.


    He, even childish, wants to find Tang Sheng to accompany him on his birthday?


    Such behavior should not belong to him!


    Should not!


    The mobile phone screen on the table flickered silently. Feng Jingyu didn''t collect the dark light at the bottom of his eyes. After staring at the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "huh?"


    "Feng Shao, we can''t implant Trojan horse programs in Tang Sheng''s mobile phone!"

 Chapter 2822

    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu said softly, obviously surprised.


    "There seems to be a counter program in her mobile phone. The person who put that program is not simple. Our people can''t touch it, so there''s no way to implant a Trojan horse..."


    Feng Jing fell in front of her eyes.


    Even if Tang Sheng is the Tang family, even if he is afraid that the Tang family will track her whereabouts in real time, he may put some small programs to prevent it.


    But


    The people in his team are not simple people. They can''t implant a Trojan horse into her mobile phone?


    At that time, he went to the hospital. Tang Sheng was not there and his mobile phone fell in the ward.


    At that time, he dialed his staff with Tang Sheng''s mobile phone, connected to the system and left.


    Although the graphite morning is now indifferent to Tang Sheng''s performance, it seems that he doesn''t care so much


    However, he still felt that the breakthrough on the other side of graphite morning was Tang Sheng.


    Implant a Trojan horse. For him, it will be used sooner or later.


    But unexpectedly, there was a new discovery!


    Oh!


    Feng Jingyu slightly ticked at the corner of his mouth, "can you measure the level of the program?"


    "At least in the top ten in the hacker world."


    "Ranking so high?" Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "This is still a conservative estimate. It may be in the top five!"


    Feng Jingyu''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Time abortion, whether it is the medical system or the monitoring from hotels to hospitals, has been dealt with.


    At that time, long chuheng didn''t know about time and Tang Sheng. Naturally, he couldn''t intervene in this matter


    In order not to expose time, but also to deal with the time period, route and hospital system without leaving any trace, it seemed that Tang Sheng was the only one at that time.


    At first he had doubts, but he was not sure.


    Now it seems, maybe, there is no need to try again.


    Feng Jingyu hung up the phone and smiled meaningfully at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng, maybe you should know... The real identity of graphite morning and the game can really start.


    Two days later.


    Tang Sheng left the hospital because it was said that she had a miscarriage. Naturally, even if she was discharged from the hospital, she could no longer be an assistant to time.


    Lina sent a new assistant when time began to record the program.


    Fortunately, although she has a trip recently, except for the variety show under the dream media, the rest is not too tired.


    "Little Lord, here comes the thing." Xiaoying looks at Tang Sheng who is in a daze and hands over the medicine delivered by Mo Jian express.


    Long chuheng took a bottle, looked at the blank bottle, turned it in his hand and opened it


    Inside, it is dark red sugar coated Chinese patent medicine.


    I don''t know if it was because he knew it was human blood. Looking at the dark red icing, he always felt a bloody smell.


    The day before yesterday, after returning from the restaurant, Tang Sheng had another attack.


    He saw that she had taken more medicine than before


    The attack was not as severe as he knew.


    Looking at the medicine in his hand, long chuheng endured the rolling of his Adam''s apple.


    The side effect of this medicine is higher than that of the previous medicine. Can Shengsheng restrain it after taking it?


    Long chuheng sighed slightly, screwed up the bottle cap and went to Tang Sheng.


    "Chu Heng?"


    "Mo Jian sent another batch of new drugs. You can keep this bottle on you..." long chuheng handed out the bottle and obviously hesitated. "However, try not to take this medicine, mainly before."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng answered, took it and looked at the bottle.


    There is still no label or drug name.


    "Chu Heng, can I still be saved?" Tang Sheng''s voice was very calm.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" long chuheng was sad.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "in fact, there is no rescue, right?"


    Long chuheng frowned and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight. It was very complicated.


    Tang Sheng was still laughing, relieved and relaxed, "I can''t find it. Then, I need Mo Jian to take medicine, and some reactions after taking medicine... I have checked, but I can''t find it."


    "Although it is said that there are many diseases that cannot be detected and cured in medicine because of various small details in life... However, you seem to forget that I am from the Tang family."


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes, collected his astringent eyes, looked at the medicine in his hand and said slowly, "I''m not sick, I''ve been infected, right?"


    Long chuheng tightened his eyebrows.


    "Ur virus... The virus on the seventh master!" Tang Sheng''s voice was calm, as if she was not the one who had been infected.


    "Sheng Sheng, you..."


    "How do I know?" Tang Sheng smiled, with a trace of sadness. "I haven''t thought about it, but when it happened the day before yesterday, I suddenly thought, why is my body so strange? Why can I work hard to live seriously, but it turned out like this in the end?"


    "Then I suddenly figured it out because I was worried about Ouyang."


    "The keepsake left by the seventh master is the greatest threat to the Tang family!"


    "When my father died, and all kinds of things I grew up... In fact, he was innocent and Huaiyu was guilty... It''s all!"


    Long chuheng sat down next to Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, I won''t let you do anything."


    "It''s useless." Tang Sheng smiled. "The seventh master thought it would be all right, but people like him can''t control life and death. Why should I tangle?"


    Looking at such Tang Sheng, long chuheng''s heart was sour all of a sudden.


    "Sheng Sheng, you are not only yourself, you have me, but also time... Even if the whole Tang family is not worth your nostalgia, what about the others?" long chuheng said with sadness, "and Shi Mochen!"


    Tang Sheng smiled with a thin mist at the bottom of his eyes, "you and time, at least I''m gone, you still have each other... As for graphite morning, my disappearance will not affect anything?"


    "I don''t allow you to say that!" long chuheng was annoyed.


    Tang Sheng was very calm, "I was greedy and persistent... The last time, leave me the things I have been persistent!"


    be it so!


    Living, but always alone, it''s sad to think about it.


    Long chuheng felt Tang Sheng''s despair emanating from her heart. There was no hope that could inspire her to continue to live.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Sheng Sheng had a seizure before, although he would be confused, but since he was with graphite morning, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he could still feel that she was trying to live and meet every day.


    And now


    She has nothing to love!


    Is it because of the graphite morning?!


    Long chuheng''s hand suddenly clenched.


    At the right time, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rang


    She took it out. Seeing that it was Ouyang Lu, she quickly picked it up, "Ouyang..."


    "Sheng Sheng, I..."


    After three words, there was no sound except heavy breathing.


    Even if he fell into Tang Sheng''s ear, he could feel that ouyanglu should have been seriously injured!


    "Ouyang? Ouyang?"

 Chapter 2823

    No one spoke, and then the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the beep beep in his cell phone, Tang Sheng''s face became bad.


    She quickly got up, ran to the computer, opened it, and began to locate ouyanglu.


    However, no matter how she locates, she can''t locate it.


    "How could this happen?" Tang Sheng once thought he was too anxious, so he quickly stabilized his mind and began positioning again.


    However, it still can''t be located.


    Long chuheng also took the computer. His hand speed was also very fast and began to locate


    "It''s completely hidden. Someone should..."


    "Location!" Tang Sheng''s voice interrupted long chuheng''s doubt, "here!"


    Long chuheng looked, took his cell phone, dialed the phone and asked the nearby shadow organization personnel to find it.


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s just a situation, but it''s not so bad," long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng nodded, but how could he not be in a hurry and worried?


    Ouyang won''t forgive herself if she''s really what happened because of this.


    "It will be all right..." Tang Sheng murmured as if he were transmitting his ideas again.


    "It''ll be all right." long chuheng said, but inexplicably, he began to feel very uneasy.


    That kind of uneasiness is an instinct under training from small to large.


    Sure enough


    When the shadow organization found the signal location, ouyanglu was not there, only his mobile phone and the screen broke.


    "How? How?" Tang Sheng panicked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked all the shadows to find..." long chuheng comforted Tang Sheng.


    He didn''t tell Tang Sheng that when the shadow found the mobile phone, he had investigated the nearby situation and basically came to a conclusion... The mobile phone was deliberately placed there by a person with a heart. The mobile phone should be passive. Ouyanglu was taken away. It''s not easy to find it for a while.


    "Sheng Sheng, tell me first why Ouyang Lu was surrounded?" long chuheng asked.


    Only when we know the context of the matter will we have the direction to trace it.


    "I accidentally learned that the seventh master left a keepsake. It seems that it can affect the pattern of the Tang family... It should have been on my father before, and then my father gave it to me as any toy."


    "After my father died, I was afraid to see sadness, so I received all my childhood toys in a box. When I thought about leaving Longdao after the new year, I mailed them out..."


    "So, Ouyang Lu was targeted because he wanted to get you a keepsake?" long chuheng asked.


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng was about to cry. "At first, I thought that if I didn''t go and the people around me didn''t go, no one would stare... But Ouyang was still stared at!"


    "What should I do? If something happens to Ouyang, I will never forgive myself in my life!" Tang Sheng said, crying.


    Long chuheng took her into his arms and gently patted her back to comfort, "no, no, it will be all right..."


    Tang Sheng sobbed. She closed her eyes and tried to tell herself that it would be all right... However, Ouyang''s voice was very weak at that time, and now no one can find it!


    Time, a little past.


    In the evening, there was still no news from Ouyang Lu.


    "Little Lord, the other party obviously knows the work style of shadow organizers. Even if they can''t hide for too long, they can always avoid it in two or three days..." Xiao Ying''s voice is dignified.


    The other party doesn''t know if it''s from the Tang family?


    For hundreds of years since the establishment of Dragon Island, the Tang family, as the head of the four families, is it not impossible to study the shadow organization in order to compete with the dragon family royal family?


    Tang Sheng had already become distracted because of worry. Listening to Xiao Ying''s words, what suddenly occurred to him?


    "Looking for XK!" Tang Sheng suddenly remembered it and hurried to contact online.


    Privilege, she has another time.


    Ouyang is not from Longdao. XK has no reason to refuse this task.


    Shi Mochen listened to the report from the bottom man and frowned slightly.


    "Although the person who assigned the task is from Longdao, the person involved is not. Take it!" graphite morning''s voice is faint and can''t hear her emotion. "The privilege is in her hand and always needs to be used up."


    "Yes!"


    Graphite morning slightly pondered and said, "issue A-level order."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Listen, listen clearly!" the caller said quickly, "I''ll do it now!"


    XK is naturally graded when it comes to tasks.


    The A-level order represents the fastest.


    Just looking for someone. Do you need to reach this level?


    "Chen Shao, will you make a mountain out of a molehill?" ah Liu wondered.


    Now everyone knows the relationship between Tang Sheng and Shi Mochen.


    Although now I see two people go one side and run counter to each other.


    But people around us all understand and know that the more graphite morning is like this, the more he will not put down Tang Sheng.


    Everything has been explained since he took Li yanalkyne with him, got him an exclusive research room, and even arranged it in T city nearest to Longdao.


    "She used privilege!" her voice was faint.


    Although XK doesn''t deal with Dragon Island, it''s just looking for someone, not from Dragon Island. Tang Sheng can place an order by looking for an intermediary... Why waste privilege?


    It shows that there is no time to delay. Even, she can''t think about anything else.


    What is going on?


    I hate this feeling.


    Obviously, it''s easy for him to know anything.


    But it happens that he can''t do anything about Longdao!


    Night comes slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of an invisible storm, the air is always mixed with a bit of wind and rain.


    "Sheng Sheng, have something to eat first?" long chuheng whispered.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "Chu Heng, I have no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you also need to eat some. In case you have something to deal with, how can you deal with it when you have no spirit and poor physical condition?" long chuheng''s voice is soft and soothing.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and finally nodded.


    I don''t know what it tastes like when I eat something in my mouth because of worry.


    Tang Sheng just mechanically stuffed it into his mouth. The confusion and hesitation at the bottom of his eyes were about to drown her


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu stood in front of the hotel window and looked at the ink space. Because of the gloomy weather, there was no light hiding the moonlight.


    "Feng Shao, XK people are moving..." Luo fan reported.


    XK people are XK people. It took them a few hours to talk to them, but they found that XK people have made a move.


    Luo fan''s heart is not full of admiration.


    If Feng Shao hadn''t fought with graphite in the morning for several years, I''m afraid that even this hint could not be detected.


    "Tang Sheng... Should have used the privilege in her hand!" Feng Jingyu''s mouth was slightly raised and his eyes were heavy. "Then, next, we should find a chance to let her know the real identity of graphite morning!"

 Chapter 2824

    At more than three in the morning, Tang Sheng''s cell phone rang.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly picked it up, "Hey, did you find it?"


    "The man has been found, but he has been seriously injured. Now he has been sent to Huakang..."


    "Good!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He hung up and got up quickly.


    Long chuheng also hurried out with Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying drove them to Huakang hospital.


    Ouyang Lu came to T city after escaping the siege.


    I just didn''t expect that when he arrived, he would be so sharply surrounded that he had no time to respond.


    The only good thing is that because he didn''t take his things with him, the people who surrounded him didn''t directly kill him!


    "When the patient came here, there were basically no vital signs. Fortunately, Dr. Li came here today. Otherwise, the operation is difficult. It''s really hard to say what it is?" the nurse said to Tang Sheng.


    "Doctor Li?" Tang Sheng wondered.


    "Oh, our dean''s eldest son, a genius in surgery, basically has no surgery he can''t do..." the nurse said, "but it''s really unexpected. Dr. Li was sent to the hospital just after he arrived at the hospital. What a coincidence!"


    The nurse seemed to whisper.


    Long chuheng frowned slightly and didn''t say anything?


    At this moment, Tang Sheng didn''t care why he happened to be so lucky. He just prayed in his heart that this doctor Li could save Ouyang.


    In the operating room, Li Yanzhu calmly operated on ouyanglu. He was indifferent to the injury that would turn out the meat on him, but carried out according to the proper process.


    Li yanalkyne pulled straight from the corner of his mouth, "Emma, it''s too bloody..."


    "Brother Chen asked you to come and deliver the medicine, so you really just came to deliver the medicine?" Li Yanzhu raised his eyes and looked at the Li yanalkyne whose face was pumping, and a touch of disgust crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother Chen calls you over for surgery. You''re enough. I''ll just have a look!"


    In terms of pharmacy, Li Yanji is a genius, but in surgery, he is really worse than Li Yanji.


    Mainly, in recent years, he has been popular around. He has more pharmaceuticals. Although there are operations, some people work. He is happy to be free!


    "Hum!" Li Yanzhu hissed coldly, but his subordinates kept slowly saying, "in order not to work, you can do self deprecating behavior. You''ve really learned nothing in popularity these years."


    "...." Li Yanying was still looking at him with an old God and didn''t intend to come forward to help.


    "I don''t know who this person is? After brother Chen took the task, he gave an A-level order and directly sent a special plane to pick you up from Los Angeles..." Li Yanzhen looked at Ouyang Lu''s face and wondered.


    Li Yanzhu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued his movements.


    "Hey? What''s the probability of his survival?" Li yanalkyne asked.


    "Thirty percent!" Li Yanju told the truth.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it high?!" Li Yanxing shook his head. "You used my medicine and operated on yourself... Our brothers saved only 30% together. Shame!"


    "It''s not us, it''s estimated that we''re dead!" Li Yanju corrected very rigorously.


    Li Yanyan tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Time, in complex surgery


    At dawn, at noon, the door of the operating room was still closed.


    "Little Lord..." Xiao Ying handed over the milk and other things he bought.


    Long chuheng took a box of milk, inserted a straw and handed it to Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, have something to eat first."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were red. He didn''t know whether it was because he was crying or because he didn''t close his eyes after staying up all night until noon.


    She looked at long chuheng and the milk, then silently took it and began to drink.


    Even if she has no appetite, she must eat. She can''t let herself fall... HMM!


    When his thoughts were interrupted by the sudden pain, Tang Sheng heard the "Sheng Sheng" screamed by long chuheng, raised his eyes, his eyes were illusory, and something wet rushed out of his nose!


    "Oh!"


    A stabbing pain, Tang Sheng''s whole body curled up in an instant, his hand was numb because of the pain, and the milk box slipped.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?" long chuheng hurriedly turned over the medicine.


    Looking at the two boxes of medicine, long chuheng still didn''t give her new medicine. First, he took some old medicine to her


    "Pain!" Tang Sheng''s painful sweat was instantly forced out.


    After taking the medicine, there was not even the slightest relief, and his face was pale without blood.


    "What''s the situation?" a nurse came over and was shocked when she saw it. "Call a doctor."


    The sound of the roller of the emergency bed was urgent. Each sound beat long chuheng''s heart like a hammer.


    "Ouyang..." Tang Sheng felt so painful that his consciousness was blurred, and his voice was made by biting.


    "Don''t worry about the shadow of the sky!" long chuheng held Tang Sheng''s hand and moved with the emergency bed.


    Tang Sheng only felt more and more pain, which made her consciousness more and more blurred... But when her illusory eyes looked at long chuheng with her eyebrows twisted, she knew who it was, but the face at the bottom of her eyes gradually changed.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?"


    "Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng''s voice was very light, but he shouted with an indisputable longing.


    Long chuheng was slightly stunned, holding Tang Sheng''s hand, and subconsciously used his strength.


    "Mo Chen..."


    "Mo Chen..."


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and mouth. He kept whispering the name. At the same time, he also subconsciously held long chuheng''s hand.


    The doctor stopped Tang Sheng''s blood first, but he couldn''t stop at first. Later, he stopped gradually. He was a little confused and didn''t care about other tests.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng, who had been hurt beyond his control, with a sad face.


    "Arrange blood test..." the doctor told the nurse.


    "No."


    "Hmm?" the doctor looked at long chuheng.


    "You all go out first!" long chuheng''s voice was desolate.


    "But..."


    "Go out!" long chuheng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his arrogant momentum showed.


    The doctor seemed to want to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything. He motioned to the nurse and went out.


    "Doctor, patient..." the nurse twisted her eyebrows when she went out.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s strange. I just checked that several symptoms I thought were not, but I think it should be an old problem."


    "I saw that man taking medicine for the patient," said a nurse.


    "Look at the situation first!" the doctor looked inside from the visiting window on the door and saw long chuheng holding Tang Sheng''s hand. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?" long chuheng called softly and wrung his eyebrows. "Can you bear it?"


    "Mo Chen, Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng closed his eyes tightly in pain, his body kept shaking, and his mouth kept calling Shi Mo Chen''s name.


    Looking at her like this, long chuheng bit his teeth. After all, he took a new drug and fed Tang Sheng one

 Chapter 2825

    Looking at the medicine wrapped in red sugar into Tang Sheng''s mouth, long chuheng only felt that his hands were trembling.


    What''s that feeling, he doesn''t know?


    He only knew that once this medicine was used, the previous medicine might be more ineffective. Not to mention, Tang Sheng''s side effects may be very destructive to her because the dose of this medicine gradually increased.


    "Sheng Sheng, hold on..." long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and frowned tightly with pain. His forehead was cold and cold. He kept curling up and moaning in pain.


    Tang Ye, who was trained by the Tang family in the death game since childhood, had to bear it hard when the virus broke out, and Sheng Sheng was just a girl.


    Long chuheng''s eyes turned red, holding Tang Sheng''s trembling hand because of pain, he couldn''t help but use a little force.


    Today''s medical treatment still has no way to solve the virus.


    Even if this medicine has great side effects, it is just a delay for a period of time.


    With the frequent attacks, the situation of Sheng Sheng will only get worse and worse, and there is no way to endure such pain


    "Mo Chen, Mo Chen..."


    Tang Sheng kept whispering, just a name, unconscious under pain, full of missing and dependence.


    Long chuheng put a touch of astringency on his mouth, and his heart was pinched by something. However, when he looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, he was full of worry and had nothing else to do.


    The medicine gradually began to work.


    Under Tang Sheng''s illusory eyes, long chuheng''s anxious and dignified handsome face with deep worry was completely replaced by graphite morning.


    Mo Chen


    Tang Sheng was unable to make a sound, but in his consciousness, he called the person who had been deeply branded in his heart.


    She really loves him!


    It''s the person she wants to rely on most in more than ten years since her father left.


    No matter time or Chu Heng, they are best friends.


    Ouyang, who is the best partner, is also a brother like empathy.


    Only graphite morning


    This man can make her give up pursuing the truth of her father''s death, because she wants to put aside everything and join him, regardless of the ends of the earth.


    But why?


    Why did she know the truth that she couldn''t find for many years when she wanted to let go?


    Why?


    What happened to her body?


    Even if she has a little hesitation, she doesn''t want to pursue the truth. She just wants to be selfish with Mo Chen.


    She''s dying!


    Tears, just like this.


    Pain is full of all nerves, not only physical, but also psychological!


    "Sheng Sheng, just bear it and let the medicine work." long chuheng said with his teeth clenched.


    He looked painfully at Tang Sheng, who was sweating because of pain, and looked at the tears under her blurred vision. He only hated himself and could not be the person in her heart.


    Tang Sheng weakly fanned his eyes. He just felt that there was something warm in his body that affected some of her nerves and began to spread gradually.


    That feeling made her instinctively want to learn something and want to be close to the man''s arms.


    So uncomfortable


    Tang Sheng''s face gradually turned red.


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng hooked his arms and pulled him down before long chuheng could react. At the same time, his lips stuck to his lips


    Long chuheng''s pupils suddenly expanded, as if his head was blank in an instant. What flashed in his mind in an instant?!


    He forgot his reaction, so he let Tang Sheng stick to his lips and didn''t move.


    Outside the ward, graphite morning stood there and looked at the two people "kissing" in the ward through the visiting window. There was no emotional change on the beautiful face.


    But, that pair of black pupils, gradually, as deep as the sea, overflowed the breath that gradually frozen the surrounding air.


    "Morning less..." Qiao Yu glanced at the eye room and frowned slightly.


    Graphite morning instantly collected his emotions, didn''t say anything, turned around.


    Qiao Yu looked at the eye room again, frowned slightly, turned around and left with graphite morning.


    When Tang Sheng came into contact with long chuheng''s lips, he only thought that this person was graphite morning.


    Because there was a moment of Shuyi in her body, she subconsciously wanted to take a step closer


    Long chuheng instantly reacted from the frozen emotion and opened Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, you see clearly, I''m not graphite morning, I''m Chu Heng!"


    He gritted his teeth and his breath was a little messy and dignified.


    But I don''t know whether it is because Tang Sheng just regarded him as a "kiss" of graphite morning, or because there seems to be some memory shrouded in confusion and fuzziness in his mind.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness was vague at the moment, because the efficacy of controlling ur virus began to attack, and the pain in his body began to dissipate gradually, but the things that could affect human feelings began to react gradually.


    However, fortunately, this feeling will not be the same as that of really taking that kind of medicine. If not, it will be the same. As long as Tang Sheng is guarded, it will be effective for a while.


    When Tang Sheng gradually calmed down and fell asleep, long chuheng ordered Xiao Ying to watch here and went to the operating room first.


    Ouyanglu''s operation is not over yet. Now, there is no result, but it is still a better result.


    If Ouyang Lu had an accident, he didn''t know how Shengsheng would face it?


    "Little morning, long chuheng is outside the operating room..." Qiao Yu looked at the monitor and said.


    Graphite''s side eyes in the morning, that is, he glanced at them and ignored them. His line of sight continued to fall on the large glass in the operating observation room, where he could clearly see the progress of the operation in the operating room.


    Li Yanzhu was still doing the operation calmly, and there was no superfluous emotion other than surgery because of the difficulty coefficient and time.


    Liyanyne occasionally injects ouyanglu with specific drugs according to the situation to maintain his vital signs and maintain the operation at the same time.


    "That''s not good?!" Li Yanxing glanced at Li Yanzhu, who was calm about the operation. "How long do you have? You can inject another injection at most. If there are no sequelae, it''s very troublesome."


    "Half an hour..." Li Yanzhu said without looking at Li yanalkyne.


    Li yanyne didn''t speak again.


    Li Yanzhu is a rigorous man. He said it will take another half an hour, that''s half an hour.


    Li Yanying raised his eyes, looked at the graphite morning in the observation room, made a gesture and told him that it would take another half an hour and the operation could be successful.


    Graphite morning nodded slightly. Junyan was always light without any expression.


    The person Sheng Sheng came to with XK privileges. It is conceivable how important this person is to her.


    Just when the A-level order was issued, he had sent a special plane to pick up Xiaoji here... Just in case.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the medical level and medical capital ability of Renlong Empire private hospital.


    However, once Ouyang Lu enters the Dragon Empire private hospital, if something happens, he can''t even intervene.

 Chapter 2826

    Long chuheng has been waiting outside the operating room.


    Hua Kang knows very well that his medical resources will not be inferior to the Dragon Empire private hospital in T city.


    Besides, Li Yanzhu is in the operating room now.


    He knows this man. He is the most famous among the younger generation in the medical industry. Even old experts can''t control his surgical ability.


    If he can''t save Ouyang Lu, even the chief doctors of the Dragon Empire private hospital may be powerless.


    In half an hour.


    Li Yanzhu calmly began to sew ouyanglu. Li Yanzhen looked at the time and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "You say, you know, from small to large, I know you are steady and strict, when can you make complaints about what is compulsive?" Li Yanque Tucao.


    Li Yanzhu glanced at him and continued his subtle opening, "if you can''t control what you do, how can you control other uncontrollable things?"


    "..." Li yanalkyne twitched at the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes, and turned silently.


    If he is not as like as two peas, he really doubts whether Xiao is his twin brother.


    Will there be too much difference between their two personalities?!


    Ten minutes later, Li Yanzhu finished the operation, ordered the nurse to send ouyanglu to ICU for observation, and went out of the operating room with Li yanalkyne.


    Long chuheng came forward, "how is the patient?"


    "The operation is successful, but it still needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for 24 hours," Li said.


    He is very confident in his operation, but there is no operation without risk. He is not a God and can''t guarantee whether he can pass the past 24 hours.


    Long chuheng nodded, "it''s hard for Doctor Li."


    Li Yanzhu nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and left with Li Yanxing.


    When Li Yanxing left, he looked at long chuheng more, fell behind Li Yanzhu a few steps, hurried to follow him, next to him, and whispered, "it''s worthy of being the people of the dragon family. It''s really like Yi Xun."


    Li Yanzhu glanced at him and said nothing. However, the feeling of contempt and unbearable was self-evident.


    It''s the same as the expression and feeling when Li yanalkyne disliked him in the operating room.


    Long chuheng first arranged the shadow around Huakang, and then focused on the ICU.


    This is not the private hospital of the Dragon empire. He wants to make sure that those who hurt ouyanglu before will not have a second chance.


    Until everything was arranged, long chuheng returned to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Tang Sheng is still awake.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng, who was asleep. His sight, involuntarily, fell on her lips.


    There is no imagined throbbing or greedy emotion. Instead... There is a strange thing running in my mind.


    "How could..." long chuheng subconsciously raised his hand and touched his lips.


    At this moment, something seemed to exist, and it seemed that it was just in a dream.


    Everyone has a restless period of youth, and there will be some dreams that are unable to speak and ashamed to speak under some fantasies.


    All along, he thought it was a dream.


    In the dream, he had a relationship with Sheng Sheng. It was so beautiful and harmonious


    He can even remember the coincidence and sensitivity under the palpitation when his lips touched in his dream, as well as the impulse to explore.


    But at that moment, when Sheng Sheng''s lips were stuck with him, all the feelings were wrong. Even at that moment, he had some resistance?!


    Thinking like this, long chuheng suddenly "clicked" in his heart, as if something was going to rush out, but when he wanted to continue thinking, he was annihilated again.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated, interrupting long chuheng''s thoughts and pulling back his meditation.


    Take it out, caller ID is time.


    At the moment of seeing the name, something exploded in long chuheng''s mind. It had no origin. It seemed that he and a soldering iron suddenly came into contact with his skin and inspired him in an instant.


    The mobile phone has been shaking in his hand. Long chuheng looks at the name displayed on it. On Jun''s face, there is gradually something emotional cracking.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear.


    "Time..." long chuheng''s voice showed a trace of self-knowledge, but could not control the micro tremor.


    "What''s the matter with peanuts?" time and long chuheng''s voice sounded almost at the same time, with anxiety.


    Today, she was doing interviews. After the interview, she called Sheng Sheng. Xiao Ying answered the phone. Only then did she know the situation here.


    She originally wanted to call Chu Heng. She didn''t know whether it was because of her affectation or something. When she hesitated, it was the next interview time.


    "It''s stable," said long chuheng.


    "That''s good..." time touched her lower lip. "It''s inconvenient for me to go to the hospital. However, with you, there won''t be any situation with peanuts. I''m relieved." after a pause, she said, "I have another interview. If there''s any situation, you can give me information."


    "Time..." long chuheng shouted when time was about to hang up.


    "Huh?" time wondered.


    Long chuheng''s mouth was moving, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Time frowned, looked at the temporary assistant waving to her, motioned for her to mend her makeup, "it''s urgent over there. I''ll talk about something later." then she hung up directly.


    The "beep beep" hang up sound came from the mobile phone, which made long chuheng feel uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, he still sent a message to time: see you when you''re busy!


    Time just wanted to give the mobile phone to the assistant, she saw the information. She stared at it for a while until the assistant reminded her again.


    There was no reply, but when I was making up, I looked at myself in the mirror, and time gradually lost my mind


    He gave her a message to see you. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanxing ate the characteristic steamed eggs from the hospital canteen, winked with Li Yanzhu from time to time, motioned to look at his trouser pockets with both hands, stood in front of the window and looked at the "scenery" of the hospital.


    Li Yanzhu pretended not to understand him and continued to eat.


    At this time of the operation, he can''t eat. He''s hungry!


    Seeing that he pretended to be dead, Li Yanyan grinned and looked at Shi Mochen with a smile on his face. "Brother Chen, come and have something to eat first? My father doesn''t do well now. He studies all kinds of steamed eggs all day for his mother and sister. Don''t say, it tastes great!"


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, but when his sight fell somewhere, he swept a figure and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    "Huakang VVIP ward should not be entered at will?" graphite morning''s voice was faint.


    "Hmm?" Li Yanyi asked for dinner. Suddenly, he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Well, that''s generally the case," replied Li Yanju.


    "Oh, it''s better not to enter those irrelevant people," Shi Mochen said.


    Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne looked at each other, although they didn''t understand who they were aiming at?


    But after thinking about it, brother Chen said so. Must have seen someone?


    Because he stood at the window and could just see the entrance to the VIP Building.


    "I''m sorry, sir. No one is allowed to visit the VVIP floor for special reasons." the security guard stopped Feng Jingyu.

 Chapter 2827

    Feng Jingyu immediately frowned, "no visitors?" he sneered, "when did Huakang have such a rule?"


    Generally speaking, no casual visitors are allowed to visit the VIP floor. After all, the people living here are either rich or expensive, or they are also in the entertainment circle.


    If you let in casually, wouldn''t gossip fly all over the sky?


    Huakang hospital is a national three special private hospital. Some of them are not good medical treatment, but also have good privacy protection.


    But fengjingyu''s identity is different. If you register, you can enter.


    The security guard shook his head. "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it''s explained by the above. We just follow the rules."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at the corridor in the VVIP ward area, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "So fast?" Luo fan was surprised. "Didn''t you go in?"


    "HMM." Feng Jingyu tilted his head in the car, glanced at the VIP ward building and took back his sight, "let''s go!"


    "Oh!" Luo fan answered, started the car and left Huakang hospital.


    Feng Jingyu leaned against the car seat, and his smile became more and more evil.


    Interesting


    I just don''t know. Is it the dragon family or the Tang family who stopped him from entering?


    Or


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened. At the moment when the car left the hospital, he glanced at the door sign of Huakang. A pair of lines of sight, deep and powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family.


    "Old man, I''m in the hospital." he Tianshan said when he put down his tea cup.


    Old Tang put down his book, took down his reading glasses, drank a cup of tea and said, "how''s the situation?"


    "I heard that the younger generation of the Li family happened to be in the hospital, and the operation should be successful," he Tianshan said.


    Old Tang looked at he Tianshan and listened to him continue: "however, fortunately, he was afraid of accidents and left behind. Although he can''t say it''s safe, he always gave some space."


    "HMM." Old Tang took back his sight and continued to drink tea. After a while, he sighed deeply, looked at the light outside and dyed a piece of afterglow in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth, "it''s time to finish after so many years."


    He Tianshan didn''t answer, but an unspeakable emotion flashed in the depths of his expression.


    The keepsake left by the seventh master in those years has always been the worry of the head of the Tang family.


    As long as that thing remains outside for one day, the future of the Tang family may change in an instant.


    Such uncontrollable changes are likely to lead the Tang family to an unpredictable future


    "Tianshan?" Old Tang suddenly called.


    "Old man?" he Tianshan stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "You said..." Old Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who can pick up the Tang family in this generation?"


    He Tianshan raised his eyes and looked at Old Tang. A man flashed in his mind, but he didn''t say it. He just lowered his eyes and said, "the old man has a candidate in his heart?"


    Tang Lao''s sight outside gradually became far-reaching, some painful, and with a trace of sad miss.


    "Yong oak died early that year, and there was only one son under my knee..." Old Tang''s voice was faint, but because of what he thought, he gradually recalled, "fortunately, there is no queen, which is a great luck."


    "It''s just..." he Tianshan opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "This time it depends on the boy''s means. After enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens for so many years, it''s quite unexpected that he can control the situation to this extent without any external help."


    What Tang Lao said was fairly plain, but when he said it, the gradually raised smile at the corners of his mouth was full of joy under appreciation.


    He Tianshan also smiled, "aren''t you secretly helping him?"


    Old Tang didn''t speak any more. After a while, he turned and looked at he Tianshan and asked, "what''s the move of Zhaoxue?"


    "It''s very tight to be entangled by the second highness, which has given us convenience." he Tianshan said with a smile, "Sir, it''s just around the corner to take back all the power this time."


    Old Tang smiled, "go, go out with me!"


    "Yes!" he Tianshan answered, accompanied Old Tang to leave the house and walked in the Tang family mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, Miss Tang is awake." Qiao Yu reported to Chen in a low voice.


    Graphite morning nodded slightly and turned around.


    "Hey?" Li Yanyi just stuffed a milk flavored steamed bread into his mouth. When he saw that graphite morning turned and walked out, he couldn''t sob clearly and hurried up, "brother Chen, don''t you eat something?"


    Li Yanzhu didn''t move, holding chopsticks, was preparing to pick up vegetables. Seeing that graphite morning and Li yanalkyne left behind, they frowned slightly. After they left the lounge, they continued to eat calmly.


    Li Yanying chewed the steamed bread in three or two bites and hurriedly asked, "brother Chen, are you going back to the villa or?"


    "There are some things to deal with. You stay here just in case." graphite morning kept walking.


    "Ah?" Li Yanzhen stopped, opened his mouth and wanted to ask what else. He saw that graphite morning had separated from him with his steady but not slow step.


    Finally, he simply didn''t ask, but whispered, "I''ll stay if there''s a small stick here... Who the hell is that person?"


    Li Yanxing raised his hand and rubbed his chin, "or... Who is the person looking for XK to work?"


    After watching graphite Chen enter the elevator, Li yanalkyne glanced down, returned to the lounge just now, sat down, picked up chopsticks and asked, "I think brother Chen has been strange recently..."


    "Take care of your own affairs. If you have time to worry, you''d better think about your research!" Li Yanzhu ate indifferently.


    Brother Chen has set up an advanced and complete laboratory for xiaoalkyne in T city. He knows it. He thinks that brother Chen can''t do things out of a whim.


    In addition, Xiao alkyne mentioned that research during the new year. He felt that the research results should be very important.


    "Brother Chen asked me to stay just in case." Li Yanjin and Li Yanzhu were not on the same channel. "It''s strange that I should stay with you."


    Li Yanju frowned slightly, "it''s a little."


    "Yes, yes!" Li yanalkyne''s eyes lit up, "you said..."


    "Shut up and eat!" Li Yanju was annoyed.


    My parents are not tuberculosis. The whole Li family is just a different kind of small alkyne. It''s too annoying.


    The despised Li yanalkyne tilted his mouth and ate while talking to himself.


    Night comes in silence.


    Tang Sheng stood outside the IUC and looked at Ouyang Lu who would be like a dead man if it weren''t for the heart rate meter through the visiting window.


    Long chuheng accompanied him, but occasionally looked at his mobile phone. When he saw that time had not replied, he frowned and didn''t know it.


    Suddenly


    The sound of didi came with a frightening frequency.


    Long chuheng looked up from his mobile phone and stepped to the visiting window.


    Tang Sheng also changed his face. He looked pale at the nurse on duty. After checking the data, he hurriedly rang the emergency call bell.

 Chapter 2828

    Li Yanzhu and Li yanalkyne came quickly.


    Li Yanzhu went directly into the intensive care unit. When he saw Tang Sheng, he subconsciously looked more and followed him in.


    "Chu Heng, Ouyang will be fine, right?" Tang Sheng looked at long Chu Heng with red eyes, as if his answer was the result.


    "Li''s twins are here, there will be no problem." long chuheng replied firmly.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were redder, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared at the ICU ward.


    At this moment, the sight of the window had been blocked. She didn''t know what was going on inside and had to wait here.


    This feeling is too bad.


    Time, in the night, little by little, with a dignified and dull atmosphere.


    Tang Sheng just stood there with a pair of eyes staring at him almost without blinking.


    Her hands were tightly clenched, getting tighter and tighter, and she didn''t know that her nails were embedded in the flesh in the palm of her hand.


    Until... The door is opened.


    "How''s Ouyang?" Tang Sheng came forward and subconsciously grabbed Li Yanju''s sleeve, as if it were a life-saving straw floating on the sea.


    Li Yanzhu first looked at the hands holding his sleeves. The red and white vision showed the trembling under tension.


    "Doctor Li?" long chuheng also stepped forward.


    Li Yanzhu first looked at him, and finally looked at Tang Sheng. His voice had a unique "calm" and "calm" opening: "he was injected with drugs before, because there was an incubation period, and there was no targeted test during the operation, so..."


    "So what?" Tang Sheng''s voice was so nervous that the words seemed to be broken and squeezed out.


    "Time of death, 2:17 a.m." said Li Yanju.


    Tang Sheng seemed to have something pulled away from his body in an instant, like his hand holding a life-saving straw. He also lost his strength, and his unsupported arm shook a few times.


    She took a step back, looked at Li Yanzhu empty, shook her head mechanically, "no, no... no..." she tried to resist the result, "you clearly said that the operation was very successful!"


    "I''m sorry!" Li Yanzhu sighed softly. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    Li Yanxing looked at Tang Sheng''s calm before the collapse and left with a deep sigh.


    "Xiao Ji..." Li yanalkyne was a little depressed.


    "Nobody thought of it." Li Yanzhu told the truth.


    Li Yanxing didn''t speak, but the whole person was dull, and even blamed himself.


    "It''s not your fault." Li Yanju glanced at him. "The other party should have killed his hand and prevented his injuries. He may be treated."


    In fact, such an injury, if it wasn''t for him and xiaoalkyne, would be really powerless.


    Without xiaoyne, ouyanglu couldn''t survive an operation at all. He would only die faster on the operating table.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, at the other end of the corridor, the sound of collapse came, followed by an unacceptable cry of fear and remorse.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanxing both stopped, looked back and saw that Tang Sheng had collapsed and couldn''t help himself.


    Long chuheng crouched beside her and took her into his arms. He also looked sad.


    "Why? Why haven''t I died yet? But I killed someone?"


    "Damn it, it''s me..."


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Sheng burst into tears. She even felt that it was not enough.


    It''s her!


    She killed Ouyang!


    Ouyang died because of her


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Tang Sheng was crying. She just felt that her heart was being stabbed with a knife.


    "Chu Heng, tell me?" Tang Sheng cried with tears all over his face. "I''m a disaster star, right? My birth killed my mother, I killed my father, and now I killed Ouyang..."


    "Sheng Sheng, it''s not like this!" long chuheng frowned and looked at Tang Sheng sadly. "These are accidents."


    "No, no!" Tang Sheng pushed long chuheng away, and he fell to the ground because of inertia, "it''s all me, it''s all me... Just because of my existence..."


    Tang Sheng''s voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, when he dropped the last word, his eyes darkened. People fainted because of excessive sadness.


    The sound of "boom" broke the silence of the night.


    The dull thunder was tearing and shouting like someone''s soul to punish.


    Shi Mochen listened to Li Yanyan''s report, a pair of beautiful handsome faces gradually shrouded in sadness, and finally turned into unspeakable pain in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, he even wanted to go to the hospital and hold her in his arms.


    Ouyanglu''s death will be the last straw to overwhelm Sheng Sheng.


    She, how to get along and live?


    Graphite morning slowly closed his eyes, his eyelashes and eyelids were trembling.


    Hand, gradually hold up, at that moment, he never hated his identity


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap slapped Tang Sheng in the face, and turned her face to one side. At the same time, there was a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth, slowly overflowing.


    Long chuheng immediately frowned and even moved his body to come forward, but in the end, he held back and just looked at Tang Sheng''s Ouyang mother with scarlet eyes.


    "It''s you, you killed my son!" Ouyang''s mother said and cried.


    Ouyang''s father took over his wife. Although he didn''t say anything, looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, he was filled with complex emotions under anger.


    Tang Sheng shook his eyelashes gently and made a loud "plop", and the man was kneeling in front of the second old man.


    She didn''t say anything, just shed tears silently.


    "You return my son... Ah..." Ouyang''s mother covered her chest sadly. If Ouyang''s father didn''t pull it, I''m afraid it would kick Tang Sheng again.


    The voice of accusation and abuse is full of everyone''s nerves.


    Tang Sheng listened silently, and his tears kept flowing.


    After ouyanglu died, she cried almost most of the time except when she was unconscious.


    The eyes had been swollen like walnuts, and the whites of the eyes were covered with red blood. There was no trace of white at all.


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Ouyang''s mother gritted her teeth and said.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, "aunt, uncle, can I send Ouyang the last way?"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Ouyang''s mother said fiercely.


    What Ouyang''s father wanted to say turned into a deep sigh. He didn''t say anything and left with his wife.


    The second old man, with Ouyang Lu''s ashes, returned to Yicheng.


    The funeral was held three days later.


    That day, the weather in Yicheng was very good. It was warm in spring. People just wanted to find a place to read, drink tea and take a nap.


    But in such a peaceful weather, the cemetery in the eastern suburb of Yicheng became particularly desolate and desolate because of the environment, the darkness and the sound of sobs.


    Tang Sheng, dressed in black and holding a white Calla in his hand, stood in the distance until the Ouyang family had finished walking, and then walked slowly forward


    Tears, at this moment, fall out of control.


    Follow her footsteps.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, looking at Ouyang Lu with thick black frame glasses on the tombstone, looking at some simple, but very smart smile, Tang Sheng didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took her to put down the bouquet.


    "Ouyang, the rest of my life will not be long, not only my father, but also because of you..." Tang Sheng got up, looked at the "line of sight" on the tombstone photo, and said slowly and firmly, "I won''t let go!"

 Chapter 2829

    "What are you doing here?"


    Just as Tang Sheng''s words fell, suddenly there was a voice angry not far away.


    Tang Sheng looked sideways and saw that it was Ouyang Xia, Ouyang Lu''s cousin.


    Ouyangxia strode forward in three and two steps. First, he looked at the bunch of calla lilies in front of the tombstone, snorted coldly, picked up the flowers and threw them out.


    "My brother doesn''t need you to come!" ouyangxia said coldly. "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t die. If it weren''t for you, my uncle and aunt wouldn''t suffer the pain of losing their children now."


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but listened to their accusations silently.


    "I once told Xiao Lu that you are not simple. He is just an ordinary person. Don''t provoke you." ouyangxia said coldly, "but he said you are too poor. He just felt that he always wanted a sister but didn''t. your appearance filled his thoughts of life."


    "But now?"


    "He died because of your sister!"


    "How can you have the face to appear in front of him?"


    "I have no face, but I want to send Ouyang on the last trip." Tang Sheng''s voice sounded very calm, but it was hoarse.


    "We Ouyang family don''t need it!" Ouyang Xia gritted her teeth.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more, just turned his head, looked at the picture of Ouyang Lu on the tombstone, turned around and left.


    Ouyang, I don''t know when to see you next time?


    I hope to see you again. At that time, everything should be settled


    Long chuheng and time watched Tang Sheng leave the cemetery and both came forward.


    "Peanuts..."


    "Sheng Sheng?"


    Tang Sheng tried to pull the corners of his mouth, gently shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She''ll be fine.


    Next, all the hesitation will be gone. She used the last time of her life to find justice.


    Xiaoying drove directly to the airport with three people.


    In the parking lot outside the cemetery, there was a car that looked insignificant, as if it had come to the cemetery.


    Shi Mochen didn''t get out of the car. From Tang Sheng holding Hua Mulan into the cemetery, to her leaving the cemetery as if she had lost her soul... All her expressions had a panoramic view.


    Until they left.


    "Chen Shao..." Qiao Yu looked back at Chen.


    "Let''s go!" graphite morning''s voice was faint. "All the people from Yicheng have come. Go and have a look at little July!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, started the car and left the cemetery.


    Pinxiang building.


    After ordering, Lin Xing looked at graphite morning with his cheek and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" graphite Chen smiled and hooked his lips, but he didn''t see him for half a month, because he participated in a field training, and the whole little girl was black.


    "Brother Chen, aren''t you happy?" Lin Xing put down his cheek and put his hands on the table. The old God was there.


    "Where do you see I''m unhappy?" graphite morning couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I can''t see it!" Lin Xing shrugged. "You control your emotions so well. Who can see it?"


    He shook his head with a smile.


    "I feel it." Lin Xing grabbed the melon seeds on the plate and said, "because you''re so unhappy, I can feel it."


    Graphite Chen drooped his eyes and smiled. He gathered the sadness from the bottom of his eyes and said faintly: "it''s normal to be unhappy. Everyone has something to worry about."


    "That''s......" Lin Xing skimmed his mouth, pinched a wonderful crispy corner and threw it into his mouth. He ate ''Ka Chi Ka chi''.


    "Brother Chen, are you because of Tang Sheng?" Lin Xing asked with some gossip.


    Graphite morning cried and laughed, "why do you think I''m because of a woman?"


    "Women''s intuition!" Lin Xing shrugged. "Anyway, I think you can''t be unhappy about ordinary things. You can solve them... But even the most powerful people can''t control emotional things!"


    When she was peacekeeping last year, she felt that there was something fishy between Tang Sheng and brother Chen.


    Xiaoyi and Xiaoji went to T City, but they had gossip in their small group.


    Well, there are large groups of children and several small groups.


    For example, there are boys without girls, there are girls without boys, there are people who specialize in robbing red envelopes, making red envelopes, and there are people who specialize in gossip


    Alas!


    It''s not easy for her, who has to train every day, to join the chattering group of Li yanalkyne.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, just turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Yicheng is colder than Los Angeles. Although the sun is very good, except for pine, most trees are still in a state of no signs of germination.


    "Alas, love is always the most difficult problem to solve!" Lin Xing sighed with a little adult posture.


    "Little girl, there''s still time for training and lamenting these?" graphite morning didn''t hide it too much.


    Little July is a special existence for him. His sister, which is different from Yan Yan, starts from family affection but looks like a close friend.


    "Girls, these things always take some time, hee hee!" Lin Xing didn''t have a deep eight.


    Some things are adults, but we still need to know where they are?


    "When are you leaving?" Lin Xing asked while eating when the dishes came up.


    "Leave in the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Lin Xing was surprised, but he didn''t worry about it. "However, I only asked for three hours'' leave. I can''t take you to the airport later!"


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly and peeled shrimp for Lin Xing.


    "Really skilled..." Lin Xing said, "Tang Sheng likes seafood very much, doesn''t he?"


    "Well," graphite morning answered again, "I like shrimp!"


    "That''s a good feeling. You''re great at making seafood. One can make the other one. It''s good." Lin Xing said and suddenly thought of something, "uh... I want to eat roasted oysters made of stone!"


    She drooped her shoulders. "She had to eat it once when she came back, but who knows, there was something wrong with the delivery temporarily, and she didn''t catch up..."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Lin Xing''s mouth and wrinkled nose, there was no proud and rustling breath in the military uniform. Shi Mochen suddenly thought of being in the ink palace


    At that time, little July was a lovely little princess. Her skin was white and pink. How could it be like this?


    Alas!


    When people are young, they want to grow up, and when they grow up, they understand that only when they are young is the purest and happiest thing in life.


    "If you want to eat, let the stone come and make it for you." graphite morning''s voice was calm. "Anyway, he''s fine now."


    He has dealt with it in the Mo palace. Stone is most happy now. I''m afraid it''s around Yan Yan and Xiao July.


    Well, now I have my nephew Xiao Yuan.


    Two days ago, he heard his mother complain that the stone was tied with his father again. She really disliked the death of these two older and childish men


    Listening to his mother''s dislike, he can feel his mother''s happiness and happiness.


    Will he have such a peaceful and happy day?

 Chapter 2830

    "Your proposal is very good..." Lin Xing didn''t find it troublesome. Shi Shaoqin nodded. "However, I have a special training next week. When the special training is over, I can call stone!"


    With that, Lin Xing shook his body happily like a little girl.


    "HMM." graphite Chen smiled and put the peeled shrimp in front of Lin Xing.


    After lunch, graphite morning sent Lin Xing to the army, and then he went directly to the airport and returned to T city.


    When the talent arrives at the airport, Li yanalkyne''s phone arrives.


    "Brother Chen, I need a few things..." Li yanalkyne looked at the data, pulled off his medical gloves and said, "I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    "How''s it going?" graphite asked.


    "There is a breakthrough, but we still need to get these things before we can determine the next research." Li yanalkyne put down the data, picked up his mobile phone and converted the public radio into a earpiece. "There are too many complications after this virus lesion."


    "I''ll arrange someone to find it." graphite morning''s voice was calm.


    "HMM." Li yanyne looked at the kit in the machine. "By the way, it''s best to hurry up, or my batch of initial agents will fail and have to be redone for many days."


    "HMM." graphite morning hung up the phone, looked at the needs sent by Li yanalkyne, forwarded them directly to the kid, and called.


    "Little morning?"


    "Use the fastest speed to locate the current location of those things, and send them directly to xiaoalkyne after finding them."


    "OK!" the kid answered. After graphite morning hung up the phone, he began to find the items he needed from the world big data dark Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, can you sleep?" time looked at Tang Sheng, who was completely supported by a belief, with a distressed face.


    She has put off her work these days.


    Fortunately, the next trip is the promotional film of Longdao. It''s convenient for long chuheng to be there.


    "Well, OK!" Tang Sheng nodded calmly and went to the bedroom.


    After ouyanglu''s death, coupled with the identity problem of time, long chuheng didn''t let them stay in the hotel. He directly arranged a house for them in a high-end apartment building.


    Time frowned and didn''t move. After Tang Sheng entered the bedroom, he looked at long chuheng, and his worry was even worse.


    In addition to knowing the moment Ouyang Lu died, Tang Sheng collapsed and fainted


    When she woke up, she was like this. Except for silent tears, the whole person was like having no soul.


    In the bedroom.


    Tang Sheng did not sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Ouyang Lu inserted a lot of tubes. She looked like she was in the ICU.


    And the winding blood on the car glass when dad died in front of him.


    Take out the computer, Tang Sheng opens it and enters the exclusive system.


    Looking at the above data and the previous analysis of XK defense system, Tang Sheng was firm in his scarlet eyes.


    However, without looking for a while, her eyes were so dry and painful that the data on the computer screen began to become blurred.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes. At that moment, it was because the dry pain stung her nerves.


    no way!


    She''s not in good shape now!


    Even when she is in good spirits, she has to fight with 120000 spirit to conquer XK''s defense system.


    At this moment, I''m afraid I can''t attack the first layer


    She needs a rest!


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes, exited the exclusive system, closed the computer and went to bed.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to rest


    I don''t know if I''m really too tired, or do I understand that I must have a good spirit to go to the next step?


    Surprisingly, this time she closed her eyes without the images surrounding her nerves. Soon, she fell asleep.


    Tang Sheng slept all day and night. When he woke up, it was after seven o''clock the next night.


    "Sheng Sheng hasn''t woken up yet?" long chuheng came in and saw that time was cooking porridge.


    "Well, I haven''t woke up yet." the time didn''t look at him. He looked very serious and was cooking porridge. "He has slept for more than 20 hours. It''s estimated that he''s almost done. Cook some porridge and she can drink some later."


    "Well." long chuheng answered faintly and didn''t move.


    Because of ouyanglu''s sudden situation these days, there are many things that cannot be confirmed and explored.


    Early in the morning, Sheng Sheng didn''t get up. He was sure that she was just sleeping, and he was busy dealing with other things.


    Tang Zhaoxue has made great moves these days. If he has something to do with ouyanglu, he will not let go.


    The porridge ''Gulu Gulu'' made a soft noise. When no one spoke and each thought, the voice showed a strange smell.


    After a long silence, long chuheng finally opened his mouth.


    "Time, you are pregnant..."


    "Chu Heng, if you are a friend, don''t ask!" the action of time stirring the porridge was slightly delayed, interrupted long chuheng''s words, and his voice was calm, "don''t check..."


    Long chuheng frowned, "time?"


    "Yes, I always like a person in my heart!" time''s eyes fell in front, and the pattern of ceramic tiles was illusory because there was no focus in my eyes. "I thought I would leave something with him, but I was greedy after all."


    Long chuheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Who time likes?!


    Why didn''t he and Shengsheng know such a person existed?


    Time didn''t see long chuheng, but it seemed to know what he was thinking. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and his voice was slow. "I haven''t told you and Sheng Sheng because my situation is not suitable for falling in love and taking the flow!"


    Her smile became dry.


    "Besides, compared with your love, I think I''m ok!" a flash of emotion flashed through the bottom of time''s eyes.


    She felt that she was a little cruel!


    She felt pain, but now she was also using Sheng Sheng to make Chu Heng feel pain.


    I can''t be a vicious girl, but I''m ready to move, oh!


    "However, after passing the child, I think there''s nothing I can''t put down..." time shrugged his shoulders, lowered his eyes and continued to stir the porridge.


    Long chuheng didn''t speak, just looked at the time.


    He had thought about something before, but now listening to the time so calmly discussing it with him, he was doubting that his strange idea was ridiculous.


    In fact, just now he wanted to ask time directly, is it his?!


    After all, the dream of Hesheng coincides with the time of pregnancy


    Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and wanted to ask time directly. Could this person be him?


    But the lips moved, and the voice could not be heard. Then Tang Sheng came out


    "Wake up?" time looked back at Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "I cooked porridge and waited for Chu Heng to get two small dishes you like to eat."


    "Hmm!" Tang Sheng nodded.


    Because I slept too long, I was a little confused.


    Long chuheng sighed secretly, looked at the same time in his eyes, took off his suit and coat and went to get a side dish.


    Three people were eating. No one went to pick up the topic of sensitivity, just chatting.


    Suddenly


    There was a loud thunder.


    All three subconsciously looked out.


    "This ray has been playing for days now and then, and it will rain down, and make complaints about it."


    Long chuheng looked at Mo Kong, "early spring in T city is generally rainy season, which has been held for several days. I''m afraid it''s a heavy rain..."

 Chapter 2831

    Tang Sheng looked outside, his hand holding the spoon was frozen in place, his voice was hollow, and he slowly said, "yes... A heavy rain is coming..."


    Time and long chuheng looked at each other, and then they all looked at Tang Sheng.


    They are really just talking about the weather, but Sheng Sheng is obviously not talking about the weather!


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, said nothing more, lowered his eyes and continued to drink porridge.


    From beginning to end, she is very calm. She is completely different from her, but she is not!


    At present, she gives time and long chuheng the feeling that she used to look like every time she sat alone by the roadside bench or flower bed in a daze.


    Lose the soul, but control the soul.


    It''s an unspeakable feeling


    It makes people feel ethereal, unable to grasp, lingering around you, very treacherous cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last one is still looking for, and the rest of the day or two will be here." the kid said, looking at the bottles and cans in the laboratory. "Less alkyne, what are you in these bottles and cans?"


    "Don''t move!" came the warning voice of Li yanalkyne. "Some are corrosive. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    As soon as the kid heard this, he was just like getting an electric shock. Before he touched the hand of the reagent tube, he had hurried back, and his expression was slightly disgusted.


    "What are you doing with corrosive potions?" the kid said.


    "There is no complete poison or absolute tonic in this world..." Li yanalkyne put a reagent tube into the machine, "that''s right. Poisons can save lives and tonics can damage lives!"


    The kid shrugged his shoulders slightly and left his mouth for such a statement.


    "By the way, what is brother Chen doing these days?" Li yanalkyne is waiting for the results of machine analysis, boring gossip.


    "From the back of the city, they make complaints about their daily games in the villa, occasionally playing with the Miss Xi, or listening to their wife, Tucao chin Shao and Gu Zong. They feel quite idle." the little head of the two arms around the chest is also puzzled. "I feel it. After Ouyang Lu died, it became weird in the morning."


    "Ouyang Lu?" Li Yanyi looked at the kid.


    "Hmm!" the kid nodded seriously, "hey?" he suddenly brightened his eyes and rubbed against Li yanalkyne. "You say, Chen Shao won''t suddenly feel that he likes men?"


    Li yanalkyne, "..."


    "Even if it''s true, Ouyang Lu doesn''t look good? Is beauty in the eyes of lovers?" the kid was more puzzled. "Look, when people die, they still go to Yicheng to send him the last trip?"


    Li yanalkyne, "..."


    "I''ve been secretly hurt for several days?" the kid thought more and more and felt more reasonable, completely forgetting Tang Sheng''s existence. "Hey, you said... You won''t attack the people around you in the morning?"


    Li yanalkyne, "..."


    "Although it''s said that rabbits don''t eat nest grass, what if?" the kid''s face was a little scared. "If chenshao wants to start with me, do you think I''ll follow or not? Follow, I think I should be normal. Don''t follow... I''m sorry chenshao again... Hey? Hey? Why are you going?"


    Li Yanyan''s eyes are turning to the sky!


    He really doubts the IQ of this product!


    You say, how does a top hacker''s IQ achieve such wonderful thinking and pure thinking route?


    Li yanyne said he was speechless.


    But


    Brother Chen is more and more interested in Tang Sheng now!


    Taking out her mobile phone, Li yanalkyne sent a message in the gossip group: you said, if brother Chen fell in love, what kind of woman would he be?


    Gu Xi replied quickly: what? My second brother is in love? Who? Say it!


    Lin Yang: I don''t think it''s like my sister


    Gu Xi: why?


    Lin Yang turned his eyes: you think, my sister wants to be the king of the army all day. She turns back and competes with brother Chen all day... Tut Tut, the picture is unimaginable


    Gu Xi made a cold expression: when you say so, I also think!!!!


    Gu Xi: what exactly do you mean, Xiao alkyne? Is there something wrong with my second brother?


    Li Yanxing made a show of hands expression: I don''t know. I''m just curious.


    Lin Xing just returned to the dormitory after night training. When he saw the group news, he first despised his brother and then joined the discussion: I think brother Chen''s future half must be very beautiful. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of stars! [star eye]


    In country x, when Tang Sheng looked at his brother Chen, even in disguise, his eyes were full of stars.


    That is a kind of love!


    Just like when my mother looked at my father


    Li Yanying didn''t speak in the group, but directly talked to Lin Xing privately: in July, do you know anything?


    Lin Xing: hehe!


    Li Yanying turned his eyes and said: do you think anyone in this world can really affect brother Chen''s mood?


    Lin Xing: don''t worry! As long as the person you love, whether you are steel or iron, you have to melt it


    Li yanyne looked at Lin Xing''s words, thought, and finally only sent a word.


    Mmm!!!!!!


    Add a bunch of exclamation marks


    Lin Xing thought of having dinner that day. He was unhappy. He was worried. He wanted to send a message to Shi Shaoqin: stone, are you busy?


    Shi Shaoqin was reading in the flower house of Yueya Lake Villa. Seeing the information, he called Lin Xing, "is the training finished?"


    "Hmm!" Lin Xing answered with a sweet smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi shaoqinjun''s face became soft, and his Phoenix eyes were as soft as the water of crescent Lake under the moonlight.


    "I''m just a little worried about brother Chen." Lin Xing said about dinner that day.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and said, "he can handle it."


    "I don''t believe it. I just feel the feelings..." Lin Xing''s voice is a little stuffy.


    "Other people can''t interfere with emotional things, so they can only deal with them by themselves." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is faint. "Star can''t deal with it now, but it''s constrained by external factors. When he can deal with it, he will naturally go to the good side."


    Tang Sheng is from the Tang family in Longdao. Now she is in danger under the situation of the Tang family.


    Originally, star''s ability to deal with these is not a thorny problem.


    Now for him, the thorny problem is that XK can''t touch the Dragon Island, and he must arrange everything and the future properly before he can start to intervene.


    After all, if once he may not be in control of the situation, he still needs to ensure that the situation is at least in the direction he expected.


    Now star just wants to protect the world and Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, apartment.


    After Tang Sheng finished eating, he chatted with long chuheng and time again, and went back to the house to take a bath.


    After washing, she didn''t come out again and directly turned on the computer


    I don''t know how many times to attack XK''s defense system. As m, she has to admit that the people who do this defense system are really powerful.


    Tang Sheng looked at the code m and was slightly distracted.


    Many people are guessing what m means. Most of them just think it''s her last name or the letter of her first name.


    It''s not!


    M. On the other hand, it was 3, and the day my father died... It was March 3!


    Tang Sheng gathered his thoughts and put his fingers on the keyboard


    These days, she is blank because of Ouyang''s death.


    But also because of Ouyang''s death, many things in her mind seemed to become clear.


    For example, targeted attack XK''s defense system.


    His fingers were beating rapidly on the keyboard. At the moment, Tang Sheng''s hand speed had soared to the peak.


    She must take another line of defense before each line of defense is closed... Otherwise, she will only be forced back to her place layer by layer.


    Time, the fingers beat the keyboard crazily and the string flashed wildly, jumping down the screen


    ten minutes!


    In just ten minutes, Tang Sheng captured XK''s defense system before he had time to respond layer by layer and the kid had time to intercept the news.


    The first thing that comes into view is the information of XK speakers!


    "Mo Chen?!" Tang Sheng stared at the picture, unbelievable.

 Chapter 2832

    A thunderbolt came, accompanied by lightning tearing the ink sky and falling a light over the city.


    Tang Sheng suddenly reacted. When he wanted to move again, the picture was already blue.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore!


    The results and data of each defense route of XK system will be different after customs clearance.


    Tang Sheng never thought that the line she chose was about XK speaker information.


    Graphite morning!


    XK''s words today are about people


    XK refused her to use the privilege, and even gave her a chance to use the privilege in order to compensate her.


    Tang Sheng suddenly thought that when she was in Aohai City, she used XK''s privilege to exchange gambling wishes with graphite morning, but he told her that he didn''t need it!


    Yeah!


    How can an XK person need the privilege of XK?


    The wish gambling of Australia and the sea, the unexpected encounter of country x, and Seattle


    From beginning to end, he knew who she was. She was looking for XK!


    But


    "Ha, ha ha!" Tang Sheng smiled, smiling miserably.


    "So, is it to let me not use my privilege to seek the truth of my father''s death that I have been guided not to trace it?" Tang Sheng looked at the blue screen computer screen, and his voice was sad but self mocking.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng didn''t understand. "I don''t need my relationship with you. I have the privilege of XK, but why can''t you help me?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t even think about anything. After taking his mobile phone, he dialed Shi Mochen''s phone


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, the data line has not been conquered. The selected line is just your one." ah Liu said, "the kid is checking each other''s IP."


    Although it is said that chenshao is an XK speaker, it is not a complete secret.


    However, it will be troublesome if it is publicized by interested people.


    "No..." his voice was faint.


    "But..."


    Ah Liu''s words haven''t been said yet. His mobile phone vibrates.


    He took it out, glanced at the call, got up and went to the French window.


    After a few days of dry thunder and no rain, this time, it finally began to rain. The rain was not big, but the rain was very big.


    Pick up the phone and put it in your ear.


    "Why? Tell me, why?" Tang Sheng''s roaring voice filled his eardrums.


    Graphite morning looked at the outside slightly. The rain under the night lamp took a layer of illusory light and shadow.


    "No why!"


    "I have privilege. Why don''t you take my task?" Tang Sheng gnashed his teeth.


    "Said, no why!" graphite morning''s voice was indifferent and chilling. "In fact, do you still ask this meaningful now?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. For a moment, he didn''t reflect the meaning of this.


    "The original time, plus the attached time, your two privileges have been used up." graphite morning''s voice is calm and chilling. "No matter what the reason is, you should follow the rules even if you want to work with XK."


    When she was in Aohai City, she used the privilege because of the stone. This time, she used the privilege attached to Ouyang.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Sheng squeezed word by word from his teeth. "Do you mean that if I still have privileges, you will help me?"


    Shi Mochen was silent for two seconds. "What if it makes sense?"


    Tang Sheng smiled sadly.


    The moment she called, she wanted to urgently seek an answer from him.


    Even if he said she was just a plaything when he was bored, or even worse, she might accept it.


    But indifference


    "Graphite morning, not if!" Tang Sheng''s voice clenched his teeth more and more. "Unfortunately, I still have an XK privilege here!"


    Graphite frowned invisibly in the morning. Obviously, I didn''t expect it.


    "I''m afraid you already know who I am!" Tang Sheng stared at the blue screen of the computer. "Since you are the person in charge of XK, you should know that hackers once helped the crown prince of Y, and that transaction was the privilege of XK."


    "Not you..." I''m sure.


    "It''s really not me, but it happened that I won the hacker again!" Tang Sheng sneered, but it was sad.


    Shi Mochen was silent. After a while, he still said, "even if you have privileges, you still won''t answer!"


    "Graphite morning!" Tang Sheng was very angry.


    "Seeing that you have been with me, I can regard this attack on the system as not happening. Don''t have another time, otherwise, you can only use your privilege to change your life." graphite Chen said indifferently and hung up the phone directly.


    The sound of "Ka" came at the right time. Mokong was torn by lightning. It was like cutting a knife in the heart of Tang Sheng and Shi Mochen at the same time.


    The rain, no longer like just now, began to rain in a hurry.


    The "Hua Hua Hua" made people confused.


    Tang Sheng listened to the "beep beep" hanging up sound from her mobile phone. For a moment, it made her feel that it was the most tormenting sound in the world.


    Slowly dropped his hand.


    On the blue screen computer screen, there is a shadow of her outline that is not clear.


    The words before graphite morning hung up the phone made her feel cold!


    "Peanut Sheng?"


    The sound insulation of each room in the apartment was very good, but at last Tang Sheng''s gnashing of teeth was faintly heard by time.


    Shortly after Tang Sheng entered the house, long chuheng left.


    In the end, it''s the place where the two girls live. It''s night. In addition, the time seems very busy. He has been talking to his assistant and agent. He doesn''t have a chance to sort out some things, not to mention the situation of Tang Sheng now?


    The knock on the door was accompanied by anxiety.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, closed his computer, got up and opened the door.


    "Sheng Sheng?" time looked worried.


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and was filled with anger, sadness, self mockery... And so on.


    "What''s the matter?" time frowned and hugged Tang Sheng. "Don''t do this, I''m afraid!"


    Gradually, in the embrace of time, Tang Sheng took off his just breath, but became empty and said, "time, you know? Graphite morning is XK''s person..."


    "Hmm?" time let go of Tang Sheng and looked at him in surprise.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Tang Sheng smiled, but such a smile was more ugly than crying. "Do you think this fucking fate is surprising?"


    Time frowned, "peanuts..."


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and tears came into his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Tang Sheng sniffed and held back his tears. "I''m a little sad for Ouyang and my father. Now, I just want a truth!"


    Time looked at Tang Sheng with worry.


    Chu Heng said when Sheng Sheng fainted after Ouyang''s death that Ouyang''s death would be the last straw to overwhelm him.


    The corners of time''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, so Tang Sheng looked at her with a tearful smile and said, "I can be humble, or I can crawl on the ground... But I want a truth!"

 Chapter 2833

    Night, in the rain suddenly big and small, with depression in the past.


    The next morning came later than usual. The temperature that had risen also fell a lot because of the rain all night.


    In the rain, people''s hurried steps on their way to work become beautiful and chaotic under various umbrellas and raincoats.


    But how many people''s hearts and thoughts have been deserted by the chaos under such beauty?


    Tang Sheng was wearing a light blue sweater and his hair was casually scattered. He sat in a dessert shop next to his apartment with a cake and a cup of hot milk in front of him.


    I didn''t eat or drink. In this way, I looked out of the window at all kinds of people. I didn''t know whether it was because of something, rain, or both.


    But anyway, such fireworks may be the helplessness under the oppression of life for them.


    But for Tang Sheng, it was a calm that he couldn''t envy.


    Tang Sheng''s sight was very dull, but in her mind, it kept running.


    From childhood to now, all the clues about her father''s death and her murder have been passed through in my mind one by one.


    Just as the image flashed in her mind, gently fanned her eyes, and the fundus of her eyes gradually filled with sadness and self mockery, the door of the dessert shop was pushed open again.


    "Welcome."


    Feng Jingyu put the umbrella in his hand into the umbrella bucket by the door and looked at Tang Sheng. "A latte!" when he said that, he had already walked towards her.


    Sat down in front of Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu didn''t speak.


    Tang Sheng was still looking outside. In that way, he didn''t know there was a man sitting opposite.


    The waiter put down the coffee, subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng, flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and turned away curiously.


    After about two or three minutes, Feng Jing met Tang Sheng and still kept this action. He frowned slightly, "isn''t his neck sour?"


    He saw her holding this position in the car for more than half an hour


    Tang Sheng seemed to finally know that someone was opposite. He slowly took back his sight and looked at Feng Jingyu. However, his eyes were empty and there was still no focus. His action was very mechanical.


    "Sheng Sheng, why are you like this?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng like this and suddenly got angry. His breath was filled with a bit of cold hiss.


    "Do you know Shi Mochen''s identity?" Tang Sheng said, his voice dry and dumb.


    Feng Jingyu frowned and was surprised, "do you know?"


    Asked, but also gave Tang Sheng an answer.


    Tang Sheng smiled, lowered his eyes, looked at the cold milk in front of him, and his voice was dry, "well, I knew last night."


    Feng Jingyu couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows.


    This is a good thing for him, but seeing Tang Sheng like this, he suddenly doesn''t want her to know


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "I''ve always wanted to know who XK is talking about? But I didn''t think it was the one who wanted to be close to the most." Tang Sheng pulled a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, "Feng Jingyu, you know? At the moment I knew, I was angry, I was sad... But the most was unbelievable sadness."


    Not because she didn''t help her, but because she was always alone.


    The feeling of being buried by loneliness is hard!


    People who have not experienced it may feel pretentious. Only those who have experienced it understand that what kind of pain is it?


    Like, the body was hollowed out?


    Neither!


    It''s like that the nerves are scorched, and the sharp pain under the scorch fills the whole body with horror... Sharp physical and mental pain.


    Looking at Tang Sheng like this, Feng Jingyu flashed a touch of regret in his mind.


    His eyes suddenly deepened, and he felt resistance to his emotions.


    At the last minute, he can''t make things out of control because of the feelings between men and women.


    Moreover, if this goes on, it is inevitable that Tang Sheng runs counter to graphite morning


    "Sheng Sheng, I love you!" Feng Jingyu opened his mouth slowly, his eyes were dark, and his heart resisted saying this.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes with a faint mist at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Feng Jingyu looked at her. "You are a smart girl, but sometimes you need the simplest and direct way to deal with men."


    Tang Sheng frowned.


    "Willful!"


    Two words, overflow seal Jingyu''s lips.


    Tang Sheng was puzzled, and his eyes and face were confused.


    "It''s actually easy to tell whether a man loves you or not..." Feng Jingyu''s evil smile stained with a few complex emotions, "if you love you, you will be tolerant and helpless to everything under your willfulness."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng stood in front of the window of the apartment and looked at the sky with faint sunshine after several days of wind and rain. His eyes were empty.


    A man who loves you will tolerate all your willfulness


    This is what Feng Jingyu told her.


    On the night three days ago, she thoroughly understood that her willfulness, in addition to hurting herself and caring about her Chu Heng and time, was just a joke for others.


    Three days ago, she went to the villa to find Shi Mochen.


    It rained heavily that day!


    She washed in the heavy rain for more than three hours. He was in the villa and let her stand outside for more than three hours.


    A... "Why?"


    A... "Do you think highly of yourself?"


    It was cold, which made her feel that she had been washed away by the cold rain for more than three hours, and it would be cold again.


    If I hadn''t met him in Aohai last summer, would it be... Everything could be simple?!


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng like this, and his eyes were sad.


    That night, he looked at Sheng Sheng standing outside the graphite morning villa from a distance.


    He stayed with her as long as she stood


    How can her body stand her toss?


    But he couldn''t come forward and take her away!


    Whether it''s Graphite morning or XK, he knows very well that Shengsheng wants to give himself an answer.


    "It''s not appropriate to delay the public welfare shooting of time." Tang Sheng''s voice is calm and people can''t hear the emotion at all, "go back to Longdao tomorrow?"


    In this world, she is herself. Why should she rely on others?


    "OK!" long chuheng nodded slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Sheng Sheng, you..."


    "Chu Heng, we are friends, but that''s all. Don''t involve the dragon family because of me." Tang Sheng seemed to know what long chuheng was going to say and interrupted him.


    "But you can..." long chuheng gritted his teeth. "It''s just fake. After helping you, we''ll be all right!"


    As long as Tang Sheng has established a relationship with him, he has reason to use all the forces of the dragon family to help her!


    "No!" Tang Sheng shook his head and looked firm, "not only because I can''t let you bear the curse in the future, but also because..."


    Because of something, she paused.


    "Why?" long chuheng frowned.


    Tang Sheng''s lips fell and he said slowly, "it''s also because of time!"

 Chapter 2834

    "Time?" long chuheng suddenly looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "yes, because of time!"


    Long chuheng seems to have something blown open in his mind. What was very foggy before suddenly seems to have been ruthlessly torn apart by one hand


    "Yesterday at the dessert shop downstairs, I was thinking about this period of time..." Tang Sheng''s voice was calm. "Chu Heng, I don''t know if you feel it, but I think time should be different to you."


    Long chuheng''s breath was slightly disordered.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, leaned over and looked out of the window again.


    It''s still raining. It''s bigger than in the morning.


    "I found that I am really not a qualified friend..." Tang Sheng mocked himself, "not only for Ouyang, but also for time."


    "Time should like you?"


    "However, because of my existence, she suppressed all her feelings with her talent for performance."


    "So, I can catch those emotions occasionally, but I ignore them..."


    Tang Sheng''s self mockery is even greater.


    "I don''t know who can make time pregnant? But no matter who... Maybe there is always a vacancy in her heart about you!"


    "Sheng Sheng..." Longchu Hengxin sharp son suddenly trembled.


    Originally, some things were blurred, but because of Tang Sheng''s words, he began to want to be connected uncontrollably.


    "Maybe you''ll mind, maybe it''s also because of me, which has become an obstacle... However, I shouldn''t last long. Maybe it''s better to miss together than to miss alone!"


    Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and laughed at himself at the corners of his mouth, as if there was a little relief.


    "Chu Heng, I''m not forcing you to give up what you have and accept what?" Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at long chuheng again. "It''s just that some things take for granted because they have become inertia, ignoring a lot of other things..."


    "Don''t let yourself regret because of this!"


    In her whole life, her life before the age of six, even without her mother, her father never let her life have any regrets.


    But after the age of six, her life was not happy


    Originally thought that after meeting graphite morning, she may be able to put it down, but she can''t escape the operation of the gear of life and destiny after all.


    After waiting in front of his villa in the heavy rain and his indifferent words, she was suddenly relieved.


    People are born alone.


    Dead, also a person, carefree, very good.


    "Sheng Sheng, don''t do this!" long chuheng came forward and hugged Tang Sheng with a sour nose. "You''ll be fine. I won''t let you be fine!"


    He was gnashing his teeth when he said this, but even himself was full of uncertainty.


    However, Sheng Sheng''s life should have just begun. It''s too cruel to her!


    Tang Sheng smiled and smiled calmly.


    She patted long chuheng on the back. It was the one who needed comfort, but in turn, she was comforting him.


    "I accept it, really!" Tang Sheng said with a smile. "Whether it''s death or anything, I think maybe this is the trajectory of my life... I''m just sorry. I can''t live happily according to my father''s wishes, nor can I save Ouyang''s life. Also, I''m sorry for you and time!"


    "Sheng Sheng..." long chuheng let go of Tang Sheng and looked at her with a forbearance in his eyes.


    However, Tang Sheng is laughing and smiling calmly, as if death has nothing to do with her. She is just a calm spectator.


    "I''m fine, really!"


    Tang Sheng is really calm. Maybe after great sorrow and pain, people will really return to calm?!


    "Don''t be sad for me, because at least I can try to do what I want to do..." when Tang Sheng said this, his eyes flickered with firm faith.


    Long chuheng is actually very clear that ur virus can only be controlled by drugs, but there is no fundamental solution.


    With more and more frequent medication, Tang Sheng''s body will only break down more and more.


    No matter how reluctant he is to admit it!


    Sheng Sheng, you will die!


    This irresistible result, he can do nothing


    Long chuheng only felt that something had rushed down his nose, which was very sour. Looking at Tang Sheng''s smiling and relieved face, his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    After lunch, Tang Sheng went out first and came back in two or three hours.


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, Tang Sheng and his party went directly to the private airport of dragon empire in T city.


    When the plane with the Dragon Empire Shield logo took off, there was an established but confused ending, as if gradually facing everyone


    "Little morning, Miss Tang and long chuheng, time has left t city." Qiao Yu reported respectfully.


    Graphite Chen''s original hand to operate the computer paused slightly, didn''t say anything, and continued to deal with things.


    But two or three minutes later, his cell phone was shaking.


    Graphite morning slanted his eyes and glanced at the call. The black pupil suddenly sank. It was only a moment. He picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Sheng Sheng left t city and returned to Dragon Island." Feng Jingyu''s voice came with a faint smile under some evil spirit.


    "So?" graphite morning leaned slowly on the sofa, his vision fell in front, showing his sharp arrogance.


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "I''m afraid it''s a life and death situation to go back this time!"


    Graphite morning snorted, "so concerned? Then go and help her..."


    "The problem is, I helped. If I made wedding clothes for others, I wouldn''t suffer a lot?" Feng Jingyu didn''t hide his mind.


    That day, he told Tang Sheng that when he could be capricious in front of his lover, he knew that he had let things deviate from his control.


    What surprised him most was that graphite morning actually let her stand in the heavy rain for more than three hours.


    It''s still early spring now. Even if the temperature in T city warms up, it can be imagined that it was cold in spring after several days of heavy rain under gloomy weather.


    Finally, in the end, he didn''t spell graphite morning. In order to let Tang Sheng see him, he ridiculously called people out


    But good!


    On the one hand, it tests the meaning of graphite morning to Tang Sheng. On the other hand, it also makes Tang Sheng completely lose heart to graphite morning!


    "Oh, that''s hard to say." graphite morning''s voice is faint, so people can''t hear their emotions at all. It seems true or false. "You can''t tell. You really made a wedding dress."


    Feng Jingyu smiled, "hehe, I don''t care much about whether this wedding dress can be made..." after a pause, he accepted a smile, "anyway, the final result is like that."


    Like that?


    What about that?


    They don''t talk to each other, but they all know it.


    Tang Sheng went back this time with a dying heart!


    If Tang Ruiqing had died, Tang Sheng would have hesitated. Now, with Ouyang Lu''s life... There would be nothing to stop her from tracing the truth.


    What''s more, the ur virus in her body... It will be a bomb sooner or later.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and didn''t move. There was a breath of horror in his mind because of his thoughts.


    Until another call came in


    Li yanyne said directly after the phone was connected: "brother Chen, there is still a drug guide."


    "What?"


    "Five color Fu."


    When Shi Mochen heard the name, he immediately frowned


    Five color Fu, unique to Longqi Mountain cliff in Longdao, is only found in Longdao all over the world!

 Chapter 2835

    Five color Fu, five petals, one color for each petal, a gradient from white to green and then to yellow.


    As a unique thing of Longdao, it has high medicinal value.


    But like many treasures, it likes to look for cliffs to grow. The picking process is complex. It''s not easy to pick it.


    First of all, it''s not easy to find on which cliff there will be, and because shrubs and towering bamboos block your sight, it''s not easy to find it from high altitude


    Even if you find it, you hope to use the helicopter hanging rope ladder to help, because the intricate trees and bamboos can''t do it.


    Even if all this is done, the five color Fu is delicate and difficult to preserve... I''m afraid the flower has withered before going down the mountain.


    The withered five color Fu is still medicinal, but it has lost its original value.


    So far, there is only one well preserved five color Fu in the world in the hands of the dragon family.


    Now, whether it''s picking by yourself or going to the dragon family to ask for the five color Fu, it has touched the rules of XK.


    But now, no one can tell when Tang Sheng''s body will collapse.


    When the medicine comes out, we have to do clinical work. We don''t have so much time to plan slowly.


    "Must have five color Fu?" graphite morning confirmed again.


    "Must!" said Li Yanxing, "I have arranged and combined many pathological fission, and there is only one way in the end."


    He doesn''t know the value and difficulty of five color Fu?


    It''s because I know that he hasn''t slept in various experiments these days. I hope he can''t use it.


    But in the end, I still can''t


    If you want to solve this virus, now only wusefu can be used as a drug guide!


    Shi Mochen was silent for a while before he spoke faintly, "I know."


    He didn''t give Li yanalkyne a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Yanxing shrugged and looked at the things he had sent before, and then drooped his shoulders.


    Originally, he was hoping for the last medicine the kid found, but in the end, no


    Then, there is only five color Fu''s last idea.


    "What does Chen Shao say?" the kid lies on the note with a curious face.


    "Just say he knows, and then he hangs up." Li yanalkyne looks confused. "In fact, there is one in the dragon family. We can go to Yixun for a relationship!"


    "You go!" the kid said naturally.


    Now alkyne Shao is actually just following Chen Shao, not officially joining XK. If he can get it from Miss Yi Xun... Well, although his idea is a little far fetched.


    I followed Chen Shao. In fact, I can''t do it anymore.


    "I want to..." Li yanalkyne said, "but why should I try to ask for something boring?"


    Don''t say that the five color lotus is priceless. Even if Yixun is not in power, he has no right to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the day, graphite morning has been calmly dealing with things over XK and ghost killing. Looking at peace, he is not calm at all.


    He will touch the Dragon Island sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast?


    Tang Sheng returns to Longdao today. Anyway, she will have an end to her affairs.


    But what method she will use, he can only feel something vaguely now, but he can''t be sure.


    And if it''s really that way


    Shi Mochen frowned slightly, and his face was obviously dignified.


    When ah Liu came back from the outside, he saw a flash of dignity on graphite Chen''s face. He didn''t know why, so he looked at the kid who had just returned.


    The kid shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. He looked like "don''t ask me, I just don''t know".


    Ah Liu looked at him and looked at Qiao Yu. Finally, without waiting for Qiao Yu to react, he went to the graphite morning to report things.


    The kid is not XK''s man. He can''t control it.


    And Qiao Yu, that''s what he only listens to in the morning, right or wrong.


    It''s impossible for him to find out something.


    Four days ago, Tang Sheng was outside the villa and was watered by heavy rain for more than three hours. Chen Shao remained unmoved until a phone call from Feng Jingyu.


    The car had already left, but Tang Sheng fell down. After all, Chen Shao stopped the car and got off to see it.


    At that time, don''t mention how worried he was!


    The forces of fengjingyu have begun to arrange. During this time period, as long as one cannot be controlled, what is the situation?


    Fortunately, at that moment, Chen Shao didn''t lose his mind.


    "How''s the arrangement of hands?" graphite Chen glanced at ah Liu who reported the matter.


    "Basic air defense, but..." ah Liu was ashamed.


    Shi Mochen took back his sight, "Feng Jingyu has used the things on Longdao for so long. It''s difficult to have all the air defense."


    "There is less control in the morning, so we should be able to deal with unexpected things." ah Liu looked at graphite morning. It was either intentional or instinctive trust.


    Yes!


    In the eyes of XK people now, as long as graphite morning is in control of the overall situation, there is nothing that can not be solved in the end!


    Just like Mr. Xie in those years, if he wanted to say that the moon was square, everyone could think that it was square.


    Graphite morning''s mobile phone vibrated. There was an incoming call. It was Jian Yao.


    Shi Mochen answered, "little uncle?"


    "Come out for a drink?" Jian Yao asked.


    Graphite morning chuckled, "is it sad or happy?"


    Jian Yao rolled his eyes. "Can''t it be my uncle and nephew who is bored to have a drink?"


    "Yes!" graphite Chen smiled again.


    "The barbecue stall that took Yan Yan to the night market last time."


    "I used to take about an hour." graphite looked at the time.


    "Well, I''ll go and order something first." Jian Yao nodded to the Longteng staff who greeted him along the way as he walked out.


    "OK." graphite morning hung up the phone and explained, "Feng Jingyu will go to Longdao tomorrow at the latest. He just doesn''t want us to master his deployment..."


    "That..." ah Liu frowned.


    Shi Mochen didn''t say anything, but his mind flashed.


    "Come back again." Shi Mochen said. The man had got up and left the villa with Qiao Yu.


    Ah Liu just turned around and looked at the figure of graphite Chen leaving and frowned slightly.


    "Chen Shao is not going to move the affairs of Longdao?!" ah Liu murmured, frowning more tightly.


    Although the current situation, XK can''t touch Longdao, it has become a chicken rib.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that every step, including Feng Jingyu, was estimated by Chen Shao


    In all these situations, chenshao just wants to touch the affairs of Longdao with a high sounding reason?!


    And this reason is just a means to exclude Tang Sheng and protect her under the unpredictable results in the future?!


    Because, only in this way, once the result is uncontrollable, at least XK people will not transfer their hatred to Tang Sheng


    Ah Liu was surprised by his idea, and the whole person widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    Chen Shao, what a game of chess did you play for Tang Sheng?!


    He is really walking the steel wire rope on the cliff

 Chapter 2836

    Night market, barbecue stall.


    When graphite arrives in the morning, barbecue, some fried vegetables and cold dishes are just served.


    "How do you calculate the time?" graphite morning sat down and asked with a smile.


    Jian Yao took a beer bottle and poured a glass for Shi Chen. He glanced at him and said, "it''s easy for me to locate you."


    Shi Mochen just asked casually.


    The main structure of XK''s defense system was made by my uncle, and his mobile phone location did not avoid him. He was very easy to locate.


    What''s more, no one in the world can match his hacker level like my little uncle.


    Because of this, Song Li didn''t use a mobile phone in recent years, just afraid of being located.


    "What''s the matter with my little aunt in the future?" graphite morning took a sip of beer, twisted one between his fingers, raised his eyes and asked.


    Jian Yao picked up his eyebrows and smiled. He flashed across his eyebrows and said, "Song Li tried to leave T city several times. He was stopped by your people and was so angry."


    As soon as she heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "She doesn''t believe what I said that day


    "I don''t know your identity. Who believes it?" Jian Yao smiled. There was some helpless doting in it. "I can''t go. I don''t believe it. The final result is not what I want!"


    For this, I think my uncle''s confidence should be.


    Song Li loves her little uncle, just because she is strong and tough, and her eyes can''t hold a little sand.


    Although there was a misunderstanding about that little uncle at the beginning, it''s hard to say the definition of right and wrong


    But both of them have been so many years, and they are old and old. Time can erase too much.


    "Speaking of it, why do you suddenly want to stay here in T city?" Jane Yao touched graphite morning with her beer glass.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak.


    "The XK system was attacked two days ago..." Jian Yao drank a beer, "m?"


    Graphite morning still doesn''t speak.


    "M''s ability is very strong, but his mind is not very high. Otherwise, the kid may be inferior." Jian Yao commented, "it''s not technology, it''s hand speed... I''ve measured M''s operation, and the peak value may break a thousand."


    "Well, it''s impossible to attack the end with one line..." the voice of graphite morning was faint.


    How powerful the protection of XK system is, just ask those hackers who have attacked.


    Even if ordinary people have that technology, they have been blocked before they can implement the idea because their hand speed can not reach the operation speed of XK defense system.


    "Do you know m?" Jian Yao continued.


    Shi Mochen looked at him, "why does my little uncle say that?"


    "I see who you are, but I don''t think you have any action?" Jian Yao smiled.


    Just, deep in the smile, there are some worries.


    He was taken to Mo Palace by Qin Shao when he was very young. In addition, due to the problem of computer technology, it can be said that he didn''t speak about many dark or winding things in the world, but he didn''t understand them.


    Make a defense system for XK because star has become a talker over there. As a little uncle, he hopes he can be protected in this regard.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to check when he is attacked to the last floor.


    M is very powerful, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    It is difficult for him to know who she is, but it is not impossible.


    Tang Sheng!


    It doesn''t matter if she''s M, but she''s from the Tang family in Longdao... But star didn''t investigate her attack on the system.


    "Little uncle..."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Jian Yao asked, somewhat helpless.


    He nodded and drooped his eyes in the morning.


    In front of his elders at home, he seemed... He was always a little weak!


    Jane sighed, "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Little uncle, XK is my responsibility, she..." graphite Chen raised her eyes and looked up at Jian Yao with calm firmness, "... Too!"


    "But have you ever thought about your sister and brother-in-law?" Jian Yao asked.


    Shi Mochen''s eyes flashed guilt.


    When he was a child, he chose to stay in Mo palace because he wanted to accompany stone.


    Because of XK, he can''t always be with his parents


    And now


    "It was a near death for you to touch Longdao. Have you ever thought about it?" Jian Yao said. He didn''t know whether it was because he was angry or helpless. He picked up his beer glass and took a big gulp.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes and laughed at himself. "Maybe children are always more selfish in front of their parents!"


    Because parents are always tolerant of their children and always considerate.


    Looking at such a graphite morning, Jian Yao moved back and forth several times, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Among Jian Mo''s children, star is the one who has the greatest power and ability. However, he is also the one who lives the hardest.


    He is so sensible!


    A sensible person takes on everything, but wants to protect the people he wants to protect and leave all the good things to the people he loves.


    Whether it''s Qin Shao, Jian Mo, Gu Beichen, Gu Yan and Gu Xi... What''s more, Tang Sheng!


    "Just think about it," said Jian Yao, raising his glass.


    Graphite Chen smiled, took the cup and touched Jian Yao. They drank the beer in the cup directly.


    After the heavy topic, no one is talking about this. Just like ordinary men, they drink and talk about some hot news of the authorities


    However, we all know that after this peaceful dinner, there will be a storm with unknown life and death and unknown future, waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    "The shares have been transferred, but they are beginning to be attached to Longdao?" Tang Xiao sneered.


    Tang Sheng glanced at her and ignored her.


    She sometimes thinks Tang Xiao is actually very sad.


    Obviously, she is the daughter of the family and has strong ability. She should have been proud of everything, but she is always sour, which makes people feel very small.


    Seeing that Tang Sheng ignored her, Tang Xiaodun was so angry that his face wrinkled together, "Tang Sheng..."


    "Tang Xiao, this is my home. It''s none of your business if I want to go back. It''s none of your business if I don''t want to go back?" Tang Sheng interrupted Tang Xiao with a cold voice. "This is my own, and you can''t control it... Besides, what if I transfer my shares?"


    Tang Sheng smiled calmly and lingran, "do you really think how powerful a share of the Tang family is?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. The important thing is, don''t provoke me, otherwise I''ll be unhappy. I might do something..." Tang Sheng took back his eyes and didn''t bother to see Tang Xiao. "It''s hard to say who''s in charge of the Tang family at that time!"


    "You''re really laughing at your big talk." Tang Xu sneered. "You''ve deepened your fantasy ability after you''ve grown one year old in the new year?"


    Tang Sheng snorted softly. Without saying anything more, he turned and entered the room.


    Tang Xiao was hung like this. He was angry and didn''t go out!


    At the moment, we are waiting for dinner. If we want to be really angry, we should blush and have a thick neck. According to the temperament of Grandpa 2, we naturally help Tang Sheng.


    She is not stupid, waiting to be laughed at by everyone.


    Just, what Tang Sheng said just now

 Chapter 2837

    "Mom, what do you mean by Tang Sheng''s words?" Tang Xiao said. "I saw her say those words at that time. It didn''t look like a big talk."


    Chen Lumei''s face changed when Tang Xiao told her.


    When the second uncle was hospitalized last time, she had heard about the keepsake. Has Tang Sheng got it?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xiao saw that Chen Lumei''s face was wrong.


    "Tang Sheng is now an orphan girl who doesn''t even have Tang''s shares. What else can she do except show off her oral quickness?" Chen Lumei said coldly, without saying anything to Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xu looked at Chen Lumei''s flashing expression and always felt something, but


    "Tang Yi?" Tang Xiao suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure. "Why are you here?"


    Tang Yi saw that Tang Xiao had seen him and came out, "Grandpa 2 said to have dinner, and dad asked me to call you..."


    Chen Lumei despised Tang Yi and sniffed coldly, "I like to do sneaky things when I was born secretly, hum!"


    Tang Yi drooped his eyes. His face was embarrassed and had a forbearance. At the bottom of his eyes, he flashed the killing intention of lengjue.


    Tang Xiao also hummed and didn''t say anything. He looked at Chen Lumei and went to the dining room first


    Tang Yi didn''t move. Yu Guang looked at the two people passing by. A cold smile gradually spilled over the corners of his mouth.


    Just after the two left, he slowly raised his eyes, and his cold eyes fell in front of him


    Tang Sheng, it seems that he has got the "Keepsake" brought back by Ouyang Lu.


    Thinking, the corners of his mouth gradually recalled, and the smile made people feel scared.


    After dinner, Tang Sheng chatted with old Tang for a while and went back.


    "Old man, Miss Sheng is back this time... Something''s wrong!" he Tianshan poured a glass of water for Old Tang.


    "My friend died for her. When I came back this time, I said that I should do something if I don''t go in the near future." Old Tang drank and continued, "with her in front, I''ll see if the boy can seize the opportunity and win at one fell swoop."


    "Young Master Yi has endured it for so many years and planned for so long. I think it''s OK." he Tianshan smiled.


    Old Tang looked at him, "can you?"


    "Sure!" he Tianshan said with a slight bow and smile.


    "Ha ha..." Old Tang smiled and looked very comfortable.


    "I just don''t know what Miss Sheng will do?" he Tianshan wondered.


    "The Sheng girl should have got the things in Ouyang Lu''s hand." Old Tang slowly opened his mouth, "as long as the people in the dark come out and deal with it and take away the heart disease of the Tang family, that''s the real rule."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to his room, turned on the TV, went to pour water, and looked around quietly


    Drink water, take back your eyes and sneer.


    She has been monitored in this room. Of course she knows.


    All along, she didn''t take it seriously.


    If you want to deal with some important things and don''t want the person monitoring her to know, make a video to replace the monitoring.


    How hard is it for her?


    But


    Tang Sheng put down his glass and dialed time.


    "Sheng Sheng, help!" the voice of time wailed, "do you believe it? I just made an announcement and arranged an interview for me..."


    "Hard work, baby!" Tang Sheng smiled, "do you want to send you milk tea, fried chicken and string to comfort you?"


    "..." time rolled his eyes, "you didn''t comfort me, you tortured my spirit."


    If you want to eat, you have to listen to Lina''s education. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Sheng smiled.


    "However, if you come to visit, I won''t mind." time frowned.


    "Where is your interview?" Tang Sheng asked.


    ¡°ZTV¡£¡±


    "Don''t go..." Tang Sheng glanced.


    "Why?" time frowned.


    "I''m a little tired and want to sleep. I''ll visit the class when you make a promotional film tomorrow." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s OK." the time got on the nanny car, "then you go to bed early, Ann!"


    "Well, Ann!" Tang Sheng hung up the phone and went back to his bedroom very casually.


    She found her clothes, went to the bathroom, washed them, went to bed, turned off the lights and went to bed.


    More than two hours after "falling asleep", and it was almost early in the morning, she got up vaguely and went to the bathroom


    Come back and start sleeping again.


    An hour later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    There was no monitoring in the bedroom before, but this time there was.


    But fortunately, the other party hasn''t been abnormal enough to turn surveillance in the bathroom.


    When taking a bath, she set the program and arranged the picture when she got up again.


    The current monitoring is already the picture in the small program she implanted.


    Turn on the computer and Tang Sheng doesn''t turn on the light.


    The weak light of the computer screen and the heavy curtains can''t penetrate.


    What she said to Tang Xiao in the evening was intentional. She also wanted to know what effect the thing that killed Ouyang had


    However, she did not intend to use the so-called keepsake to command the Tang family.


    The Tang family, for her, is nothing but a place full of holes that she hates most now.


    Since everyone is fighting for that ethereal thing that neither her father nor she cares about... She can only disappoint everyone.


    This is a gamble, gambling on human nature and people''s hearts!


    And her bet is her life!


    Fingers, flying quickly on the keyboard, but for a moment, Tang Sheng has entered the main control system of Tang International.


    right?


    Money?


    These are the roots of all evil and sin


    ¡­¡­


    I''m drunk.


    Jane Jie shook his head because he drank a lot and his head was buzzing.


    He put his hands on both ends of the table and looked at the graphite morning, who was indifferent and proud even if he was drunk. The corners of his mouth pulled and smiled, "you boy, can you be drunk?"


    XK''s words matter!


    Can you get drunk under that kind of inhuman self-control, or in such a public


    That''s because he has relatives around him, and also because he wants to get drunk.


    "Tonight, just go to my... I sleep... Sleep!" Jane Jie greeted the boss, paid the money and helped graphite Chen get up. "Can you... Go?"


    "Hmm!" the voice of graphite morning came, obviously drunk, but there was still consciousness.


    This is completely trained in XK.


    Even if you are not awake, you need to be awake subconsciously.


    It''s self-discipline, but think about it, why isn''t it cruel?


    It is cruelty to one''s own nature.


    Jian Jie''s car was thrown here. He got on Shi Mochen''s car and said to Qiao Yu, "go back to me."


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered, looked back, his drunk eyes looked like graphite morning, frowned slightly, started the car silently and drove to Jian Jie''s apartment


    "Little uncle..."


    "Ah?"


    Jane Jie also closed her eyes and leaned against her head.


    "She''s going to gamble with her life..." graphite morning''s voice was sad, "I don''t have time..."

 Chapter 2838

    Shi Mochen said this, and the center of his eyebrows twisted up because of drunkenness, which was rare and completely out of control.


    Even the eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Jian Jie slowly opened his eyes. His sight was slightly biased. He looked at the neon street view flying outside the window and was flustered.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. She was always indifferent. She was sad and sad at the bottom of her eyes.


    She had never seen Chen Shao so helpless as a child, seeking adult comfort.


    "Star," Jane Jay still looked out of the window, "do it!"


    We don''t want you, but that''s your choice.


    My sister and brother-in-law will understand you, and so will I.


    Just, I hope you can hold on... No matter how difficult it is!


    Because, only living, there are thousands of possibilities, dead... Even if you don''t need to worry about anything, after all, what you leave is regret.


    the second day.


    Shi Mochen and Qiao Yu left Jian Jie directly. They went directly to the airport and returned to XK.


    When they both got off the plane to South Africa, ah Liu received the news.


    "Brother six, I think chenshao and Qiao Yu ''eloped'' and abandoned me and you..." the kid was angry, "scum man! Hum!"


    "..." ah Liu looked at the kid angrily and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The kid was still angry. He whispered something with his arms around his chest. For a while, he turned his mouth and frowned depressed.


    Finally, I looked around and saw Ah Liu''s calm face and didn''t want to talk. Some of them were angry and went out


    "What are you doing?" ah Liu asked angrily.


    "Find alkyne." the kid hummed and kept walking. He opened the door and left with big steps.


    Ah Liu''s eyebrows are more tight. The whole person and mood are not very good.


    Why did Chen Shao leave with Qiao Yu?


    Because Chen Shao knows that he will stop it.


    He sensed that the day would come soon, but he never thought that it would come so soon


    Ouyanglu''s death, in the end, became the last point of fermentation of this matter, fusing all the points that are still connected and strongly supported.


    Whether it''s Tang Sheng or Chen Shao!


    "Alas..." ah Liu sighed heavily and muttered to himself, "you can only continue if you live. You must... Live!"


    After that, ah Liu didn''t continue to sigh. He took out his cell phone and dialed a few calls.


    Chenshao made such a decision. Although he believed that chenshao must have some arrangements to prevent 10000, he must control the overall situation within the scope estimated by chenshao... Even if it is very difficult.


    XK, torture hall.


    Graphite morning knelt in the hall of a special room in the punishment hall. Xiao Mu sat there. His face was so emotional that people couldn''t see his mood, but the whole body was filled with the heavy anger that XK people hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon..."


    After a long silence, the breath in the whole punishment hall had been suppressed to the point that people couldn''t breathe. Xiao Mu finally spoke slowly.


    There is disappointment, there is helplessness, more dignity.


    In front of me, on the desk, there are incense and candle offerings and many holy cards.


    This is the most special place in the punishment hall. It should be another place for sacrificing people''s souls, but it was chosen in the punishment hall.


    At first, it is to alert those who have made mistakes and tell them that their death requires them to be stronger and protect themselves. At the same time, it is also necessary to let them know how much flesh and blood has accumulated in XK today, so that we can''t relax our vigilance.


    Because, perhaps a person''s relaxation can''t predict the death of his compatriots.


    Shi Mochen looked at these Lingpai. There was no expression on his beautiful face, but he was greatly tortured in his heart.


    Although he secretly arranged everything, but what didn''t happen, who knows how it will happen?


    He can only minimize the damage, but even if it is lower, what is the result?


    "Have you decided?" Xiao Mu asked again.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he slowly said, "it''s decided!"


    Xiao Mu sighed heavily and got up, "then follow the rules!"


    Except graphite morning, everyone''s eyes moved as Xiao Mu got up and walked slowly to the door


    When Xiao Mu came to the door and someone opened the curtain, he stopped slowly.


    "Mo Chen, I''m sorry, but I don''t blame you..." Xiao Mu''s voice was gentle, and there was a sad old man in his sight. "We are in a place that should be ruthless, but we are sentimental and devoted."


    Whether it''s the adoptive father, the adoptive father''s parents, or Charlotte, they... There are all kinds of life, but what people love most is love?


    Can''t see or touch, but it can make people taste all the flavors of life


    Mo Chen''s parents are affectionate people. How can he ask him to be ruthless and never read their children?


    As for XK


    No matter what the result is, maybe it''s God''s will!


    XK has been circulating a saying of Mr. Xie in those years?


    What things are too demanding and unnecessary... Life always has its own place!


    "Master Xiao..." Leng Feng looked at the entrance of hell forest.


    "I still remember when I first came here..." Xiao Mu smiled and thought a little far. "At that time, old God Charlotte made a hammock on the tree outside, put on a barbecue rack and made sauce for Yixue... He said, I can''t tell if I can get some living things for them and bake them by the way."


    Leng Feng didn''t speak and looked sad.


    When he came into XK, long Xialuo and long Yixue were no longer in XK, but every time they came back with Xiao, he could always see Xiao''s rare smile.


    It was very calm. A brother watched his brother and sister go home, mixed with a little helpless joy.


    Since Chen Shao took over XK, Xiao always likes to have a barbecue when he''s free. In fact... He always misses people who are not family, but family?!


    "But later, I didn''t come out for a long time, and Charlotte ran in..." Xiao Mu thought of it and smiled. He couldn''t hide his smile from the bottom of his eyes and face.


    "That was the first time I scared the boy, and it was also the first time I could deceive smart people." Xiao Mu''s voice became more relaxed. "Later, Charlotte had something to do and slipped around. I thought he had the idea of receiving XK!"


    "Who knows, he finally went to play some online games and went to school with Yixue to chase his wife..."


    When Xiao Mu thought of these things, his face was always filled with a smile of helplessness.


    People are old. Sure enough, what they like most is memories.


    The sound of hurried footsteps interrupted Xiao Mu''s thoughts.


    Leng Feng looked back and saw that it was the man of the punishment hall. His face was slightly frozen. When the man approached, he hurriedly asked, "how''s the morning?"


    The people in the punishment hall looked dignified and moved back and forth. They looked at Leng Feng, then turned around and looked at his Xiao Mu, "master Xiao, don''t hurt him in the morning..."

 Chapter 2839

    In XK, patrol, training or idle, everyone is not thinking where they should be at the moment.


    Such a situation is very dangerous. If the patrol is not serious, there may be accidents that can not be dealt with in time, and the trained people will have accidents during training because of their mental deviation.


    But at the moment, who can really concentrate on their own work?


    If you want to overturn the rules set by the speaker, you must accept punishment.


    And that is the punishment of a narrow life


    The first-aid doctors and first-aid beds who had long been outside the torture hall were in full readiness, holding the first-aid beds slightly one by one, as if they didn''t want to delay as long as the door opened


    "The breath is very weak!" someone looked at the heat sensor in his hand and looked dignified.


    Even if a person dies, at the beginning, his body can''t be cold. In fact, his heart will beat weakly for a while


    However, we are all experienced players. At such a close distance, we can roughly analyze it from the thermal sensor.


    "How much more?" the leading doctor, who looked 50 or 60 years old, looked sideways and asked, with a heavy face.


    "It''s only two-thirds of the past..." someone answered hard.


    Everyone, at this moment, looked like death.


    Two thirds are already like this, and one third of the punishment is hard to hold up.


    In fact, we all know that no one can survive under such punishment... But it happens that because that person is graphite morning, everyone thinks that others can''t, he can!


    Time and hot water poured on everyone and tormented everyone.


    Until


    The door opened, and the people of the punishment hall, who should not change their face at any time, anxiously let the people waiting for rescue in.


    The moment they saw Shi Mochen, for a moment, they were used to seeing flesh and blood, and they didn''t dare to look directly.


    The whole body was covered with blood and his face was very white. He just lay down in a pool of blood


    Xiao Mu stood outside the emergency room and waited quietly.


    Today''s XK is not the same in all aspects as when Mr. Xie was founded. The conditions and resources are at the top level in the world.


    However, the top medical equipment and personnel can only pull back the people who are on the verge of death, but can not recapture the human soul from the God of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    "Brother Yi," ah Yun wondered, "it''s better for Tang Sheng to come back for a few days. There''s nothing wrong. What''s the situation?"


    Tang Yi listened and frowned slightly. He shook his head for unknown reasons.


    "She has got what Ouyang Lu brought back, but she didn''t summon those people in the dark..." Tang Yi slowly said, "either, she doesn''t know how to use it, or it''s possible. She just wants to relax everyone''s vigilance and look for the most appropriate time."


    "Or, this keepsake... May have been unable to function as it was originally set..."


    When it comes to this possibility, Tang Yi''s eyebrows are screwed together.


    If so, it''s really hard to do.


    He tried his best to get the real keepsake, but in the end it was just a good blood jade. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "Wait and see..." Tang Yi sighed softly.


    It''s night.


    Tang Sheng looked at the bright time and occasionally looked charming because of several small problems of the host. He picked up his mobile phone and took pictures... Then he sent it to long chuheng.


    Since what she said before t city came back last time, she didn''t know what Chu Heng thought, and she didn''t ask about time, but... After she came back, she checked the life track of time.


    Chu Heng and time were in the same place the night most likely to make her pregnant.


    Men''s body structure is different from women. Sometimes men don''t know what''s going on. They think it''s just their own fantasy, not impossible.


    Chu Heng is definitely not the kind of person who will not be responsible, and time is not the kind of person who embarrasses his friends because of himself. In fact, the problem between them is just her.


    She has never loved Chu Heng. No matter whether Chu Heng can finally come together with time, she thinks that as their friend, she should promote it before she dies.


    Everyone is an adult. Now the children of time are gone. Whether they can be together depends on them.


    Love, cold and warm, good or bad, can not be directly intervened by outsiders.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight and spoke to the time assistant. Before the time program was recorded, he left the TV station and went back to the Tang family


    Because it was a little late, she went back, washed directly and went to bed.


    Today, she didn''t get up at night and has been "sleeping" very calmly.


    Under the weak computer screen, Tang Sheng''s face looked more and more pale and bloodless.


    Just when her fingers hit the keyboard a few times, she just felt something hot overflow in her nostrils. She hurried to take out the paper and cover it.


    Then came the sharp pain in the body


    Tang Sheng almost didn''t think about it, so he poured out the medicine and took it.


    All the actions were so cool that it was most difficult to be ruthless towards himself, but now Tang Sheng, who had only one thing left in his heart, was doing so.


    At both ends of the world, one evening, one late night


    One is giving first aid in the operating room, while the other is suffering from the hallucinations caused by the side effects of drugs in a lonely room.


    Tang Sheng curled up on the ground, heavy but short gasping, his eyes narrowed slightly, and fell in front without focus


    In the past, every time she had an attack, she would complain about the injustice of God. Why do you treat her like this?


    But now


    Tang Sheng''s mouth overflowed with a touch of ugly self mockery, full of sadness, but relieved.


    Now she can accept it.


    I just hope that her death can be a little later, so that everything she will deal with can be handled well.


    Strongly supporting his body, Tang Sheng gritted his teeth, got up from the ground, held the table hard, and sat down in the chair


    After a while, she drank water and couldn''t deal with the blood stain on her face. Her fingers beat on the keyboard.


    She could feel that her time was running out.


    She has no time to waste


    The data, on the screen, becomes fast with the gradual recovery of Tang Sheng''s body.


    Her fingers, like being equipped with a motor, quickly drift on the keyboard.


    The eastern sky gradually began to turn white. Tang Sheng glanced at the time on the computer, frowned, and then ended his work tonight and turned off the computer.


    After going to the washroom to deal with the blood stain on her face, she set the monitoring screen to three minutes and then quit the recording screen. Then she went to bed and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 2840

    XK¡£


    After more than 30 hours of rescue, all the medical and technical personnel involved looked at the heart rate that began to beat on the heart rate instrument, then looked at each other, and tears twinkled in their eyes.


    "Chen Shao was finally pulled back from death..." a nurse had cried, "that''s great!"


    "Chen Shao''s awareness of survival is too strong. He can be pulled back in several emergencies. This is completely the subconscious obsession of survival!"


    "However, thanks to the popular medicine..." the attending doctor''s heart was hanging all the time and just put it down a little.


    Chen seldom made such a decision. He estimated that it was the only thing that the whole XK knew except master Xiao.


    The last time Chen Shao came back, he gave Chen Shao the wound of the whip. Chen Shao left him the popular medicine and said it would be used in the near future.


    He has been in XK for many years. Although he is only a doctor, he still knows a lot of things.


    This time, in addition to Chen Shao''s strong sense of survival, it''s hard to say what the result would be if it weren''t for the popular medicine.


    "It''s just..." someone looked at Chenchen anxiously. "Although chenshao has been rescued by us now, when you wake up, you can..."


    "You won''t sleep too long in the morning," said the attending doctor with certainty.


    How can a person who is already on the death line and can survive allow himself to sleep all the time?!


    "Master Xiao, chenshao has been rescued..." Leng Feng hurriedly reported to Xiao Mu after getting the news.


    When Xiao Mu heard this, a faint smile seemed to rise from the corners of his mouth. A pair of sharp and peaceful eyes gradually deepened after years, "he, there are too many things to put down..."


    Leng Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. "Chen Shao can survive such a situation... Master Xiao, XK here, you can really relax now."


    "During this time, all-round defense." Xiao Mu changed the topic.


    "Yes!" Leng Feng nodded clearly and began to deploy.


    This time, how many people are staring at XK?


    Although outsiders can''t know about the headquarters, I''m afraid we can calculate the situation of less in the morning


    "Feng Shao means that graphite Chen is going to do it on the side of Longdao?" Luo fan glared because he was too surprised, "can''t he?!"


    The current situation, not to that situation, how can


    "I''m just guessing." Feng Jingyu''s voice also hesitated, "but Tang Sheng''s situation is too calm!"


    Calm to, he always felt that there was something he didn''t predict


    "Tang Sheng is so calm, shouldn''t he give him more time?" Luo fan was curious.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Luo fan and frowned.


    Yes!


    In the case of Tang Sheng, he should have more time to arrange follow-up problems. His talent can do it. In the end, even if he has to move the Dragon Island, he is bound to minimize the loss.


    Now, not yet


    But the crisis consciousness he developed since childhood, he always felt that it was strange from beginning to end.


    Even if graphite morning kept being indifferent to Tang Sheng, he was sure that graphite morning really loved Tang Sheng about the children in the hospital.


    What''s wrong?!


    "Send someone to take a wave and let XK make a mess first. No matter whether my estimation is wrong or not, I don''t want to let go of one ten thousandth chance." Feng Jingyu said.


    Luo fan nodded, "I see."


    Feng Jingyu took back his sight and took out his mobile phone. He just wanted to dial Tang Sheng''s number. Finally, he thought and got up, "I''ll go to Tang''s house."


    "Why?" Luo fan''s mind didn''t turn around.


    I was just talking about XK. Why did I bring it to the Tang family?


    Feng Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "the Tang family is not chaotic. How can I make it chaotic?"


    Only the Tang family is in chaos, and Tang Sheng can''t protect himself. Then, graphite morning can only follow the chaos


    The main wire, he must hold it in his hand.


    Luo fan didn''t move. He looked at Feng Jingyu''s back and wrung his eyebrows. "How do the Tang family mess now?"


    Tang Sheng took the keepsake as if nothing had happened. He didn''t know whether it was the keepsake or not, or whether it had no hearsay effect at all?


    If there is really no hearsay effect, I think it is sad


    For such a thing, first my father died, then my friend died, and I was going to die!


    Feng Jingyu, who was about to go out of the door, suddenly stopped and looked back at Luo fan. "You said, why did Tang Sheng know a hacker?"


    "It''s all right, attack XK!" Luo fan answered casually.


    After ouyanglu died, they also used a lot of human and material resources to investigate this man. Looking at the dead house, they didn''t expect that he was a famous hacker in the black net and a middleman.


    Feng Jingyu thought, nodded, opened the door and left.


    At the moment, when I go to mess up the fengjingyu of the Tang family, my brain hole is not big enough. I will think that Tang Sheng himself is a hacker and a top hacker M.


    Of course, this is due to ouyanglu''s original behavior to protect Tang Sheng.


    He is a middleman, but the identity of M is a separate one.


    That number is only connected to m, while the large one is connected to others.


    What Feng Jingyu found was just his big size


    Also because of the omission found in Feng Jingyu''s news, the next thing happened. When it broke out, no one could stop the development of the situation. At the same time, in the end, many people were a step late!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in Tang Sheng, he repeats the visiting time almost every day, accompanies Tang Lao to have dinner and "sleeps" at night.


    The weather in Longdao becomes particularly comfortable and pleasant after the beginning of spring, and the flowers are blooming


    On the surface, everything is peaceful and makes people feel that such a life is too boring.


    Tang Sheng is sitting in a seafood restaurant by the sea, eating the delicious food cooked by the chef himself and blowing the sea breeze, which is particularly comfortable.


    Suddenly, someone sat down opposite.


    Tang Sheng looked, saw that it was Feng Jingyu and smiled, "aren''t you very busy recently?"


    "What can I do?" Feng Jingyu picked up the menu and ordered some food. "It''s you. The Tang family is in a mess now. You''re very leisurely?"


    "The shares are gone, and everything is gone. What does that have to do with me?" Tang Sheng shrugged. "They compete for the money and power of the Tang family!"


    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Feng Jingyu smiled.


    "Of course not, OK, I can''t get it."


    "What if your second grandpa gives you his shares?" Feng Jingyu said casually.


    Old Tang still has a 2% stake, not much, but sometimes ants shake trees.


    "The second grandpa mentioned it to me at the family dinner that day. I''m still considering..." Tang Sheng said casually, "but I don''t think I''ll want it."


    "Why?" Feng Jingyu was curious.

 Chapter 2841

    "I don''t want to be in the disputes of the Tang family..." Tang Sheng drank a mouthful of seafood soup, looked cold and ruthless, and was covered by fine eyelashes. "Besides, I can''t spend all my money in my next life."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and smiled.


    "No one thinks there is much money..." Feng Jingyu told the truth.


    "Well, it''s the same as no one thinks that they have great power in their hands." Tang Sheng seems to joke, "they always want to get greater power and satisfy their own selfish desires to control others!"


    "I think you mean me!" Feng Jingyu frowned.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "be confident and get rid of ''feeling''!"


    Feng Jingyu, "..."


    Tang Sheng smiled and said, "for example, you can actually control a lot, but you still fight against graphite morning... Because XK has more power!"


    "Why, still want to read him?" Feng Jingyu smiled, but looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes and became far-reaching.


    Tang Sheng''s expression remained the same, "is it the person you loved..."


    "Loved?" Feng Jingyu grabbed the words.


    "In fact, no matter how long or short a person''s life is, it''s good to try anything." Tang Sheng turned his head and looked at the sea.


    The sea and sky under the sun are connected in the distance. The sea and sky line is very spectacular and confusing.


    "Sheng Sheng, do you love him so much? Even if you know his identity, he can''t help you, and even more indifferent to you..." when Feng Jingyu asked this, he was a little angry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Sheng still looked at the sea, and his voice was a little far away.


    "What''s important?" Feng Jingyu sneered.


    What''s important?


    Tang Sheng really thought about it


    "Maybe nothing is important anymore." Tang Sheng looked back and smiled.


    What''s important about a dying man?


    No more


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and gradually frowned.


    These two days, he was always a little uneasy, especially under his overt and covert circles, the contradictions within the Tang family became more and more obvious. Looking at Tang Sheng, he was even more uneasy.


    But he didn''t know why and where the uneasiness came from.


    The war with XK also started completely. He also released the news. XK said that people were seriously injured


    Sure enough, all forces in the world who are ready to move towards XK are still brave under such bait, even if they clearly know that even if graphite Chen is not here, they can''t compete with XK.


    In such troubled times, he commands everything in Longdao, and XK people have no way to him.


    However, he didn''t think of it. Graphite morning left behind.


    Ghost kill!


    He even cultivated another force under the background of XK


    Have you come to this point to plan ahead?


    After all, the formation of ghost killing is not because of the emergence of Tang Sheng, but earlier.


    "A few more days..." Tang Sheng peeled the shrimp and suddenly said with emotion, "Tang''s international, it''s going to be the spring shareholders'' meeting."


    "You don''t have any shares now, do you still worry?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes were deep.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Tang Sheng smiled. "I just thought that I had to come back from time to time to pretend. It was very hard, so I sighed."


    "Is that so?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight and examined it with.


    Tang Sheng smiled and shrugged, "what do you think?"


    It''s too normal to chat.


    Now with Tang Sheng, no matter what she says, she can talk about the topic at will.


    Obviously, he knew that such a situation was wrong, but unfortunately, there was no way to find out what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The sound of "clang" came from the kitchen. Jian Mo was stunned when she looked at the broken porcelain plate that had fallen to the ground.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen just came back from the outside. When he heard something, he came over, "don''t move."


    He said, having gone to clean up the broken dishes, he looked at Jian Mo with some doubts, "you''ve been restless for a week. Do you want Yunze to show you?"


    Jane Mo shook her head, took the plate and loaded the dishes. She handed it to Gu Beichen''s hand, "I''m fine..."


    "Are you worried about Mo Chen?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo nodded, "you know, the feeling between me and Mo Chen is always more..." he paused, "but after he came back, I''ve never been like this for so many years!"


    Mo Chen''s ability, background, and even the people around him, say a confident word, who can do anything about him?


    But this time


    At first, Jane Mo could comfort herself, but she had been restless for a week and didn''t get better at all.


    "Give him the information back, but..." Jane Mo wanted to call, but she was afraid that her own call would affect what her little son was dealing with.


    "Mo Chen won''t let anything happen to him." Gu Beichen put down the dishes and looked at Jian Mo, "he has too many to put down. There will be no accident."


    "Ah Chen, do you know anything?" Jane Mo wondered.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "Even as parents, I don''t know about XK... Shaoqin and I just guessed something, but in the current situation, Shaoqin said that Mochen can still live in town."


    Although the Mo palace has closed now, Shi Shaoqin has been in the Jianghu for so many years. His retirement does not mean he doesn''t know anything.


    Jian Mo sighed heavily, nodded and looked at the time. "Xiaojie and one by one are coming back. I''ll go to serve soup. Go and see if Xiaoyuan is awake?"


    "OK..." Gu Beichen answered, looking at Jane Mo''s back, sighed and went to the nursery.


    Before they reached the baby room, the mobile phone rang. Gu Xi called.


    "Dad..." Gu Xi''s soft glutinous voice came with a little coquettish.


    Gu Beichen''s facial lines became soft, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you want from your future son-in-law?" Gu Xi asked mysteriously.


    "What?" Gu Beichen immediately turned defiant. "What son-in-law?"


    "..." Gu Xi took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "no, nothing?! I just asked casually, because I was talking about this with my classmates, I just... I was curious about your requirements for your son-in-law! Ha ha!"


    Gu Beichen snorted, "what do you want? Just love you, be nice to you and be self-motivated!"


    Gu Xi listened to Gu Beichen''s voice, which was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He glanced, "sure enough, the answers are basically the same." he paused, "well, I''ll hang up. I love you!"


    Then Gu Xi hung up.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door of the baby room, listening to the hang up sound in his mobile phone. He felt... His little cotton padded jacket was really leaking.


    Heartache!


    Alas!


    My daughter has reached the age of falling in love. How do you feel that it was yesterday that Mo''er had just given birth to her and people all over the world robbed him of his daughter?!


    "Hey, Xiao Xi, what did your father say?" Mencius Yu asked Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi coughed lightly and repeated the tone of Gu Beichen.


    The people around looked at each other, and Mencius Yu twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth: "why do I think your father thinks that men all over the world don''t deserve your feeling except him?"


    "Yes?" Gu Xi wondered.


    Everyone nodded.


    "How good a boy can a girl like Gu Xi deserve?" Qin Mu said, looking at Xiao Shi who came with him.

 Chapter 2842

    Shaw looked calm.


    Everyone found that after the winter vacation, Xiao Shi became colder than before, and his whole body was filled with the smell of no strangers.


    But also because of this breath, it has attracted more attention of many girls.


    Human nature is like this. Only those who stand in the extreme will always attract more attention.


    For example


    Xiao Shi''s coldness and alienation, Gu Xi''s enthusiasm and sunshine.


    Because of the polarization of the two people, some people who like to knock CP will always gossip in some gossip places of the forum. From all kinds of corners, people don''t feel connected at all. Those who look for sugar in the glass residue will connect the two people together and knock hard!


    When Qin Mu looked at Xiao, he saw that his face remained unchanged. He just looked at Gu Xi and said nothing. He had already walked in.


    He really doesn''t like those people in the forum. They just pull Xiao Shi and Gu Xi together


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    "Didi"


    The heart rate meter made a rapid sound, and the doctors entered the emergency room one by one with dignified faces to give second aid to graphite morning.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Mu Ning.


    "Chen Shao''s condition is not very good..." a doctor said.


    Xiao Mu didn''t say anything more, but motioned everyone to perform their duties, while he waited quietly.


    "Master Xiao..." Leng Feng wrung his eyebrows and looked worried.


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak. He just looked at the direction of the emergency room. Deep in his eyes, he also had an indelible worry and dignity.


    I thought that Mo Chen had survived that day, and waking up was just a matter of time.


    But I didn''t expect


    "If there is really something in case at this time, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid what, Leng Feng didn''t say.


    But, obviously, he looked more dignified.


    Feng Jingyu has already felt it. If something happens at this time in the morning, it will really get out of control.


    Time, spent in first aid, some suffering.


    As time went on, people''s faces became more and more dignified, and their hearts became more and more heavy.


    Compared with the solemnity of XK, the Dragon Island at the moment looks peaceful.


    The most notable news of the day was the spring shareholders'' meeting of down international.


    "It''s going to change..."


    Long Jingyao stood in front of the window of the office of the parliament building, looked at the blue sky outside, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Does Father mean the Tang family?" long Zeyu paused after asking, "Tang Sheng is not a thing in the pool. In fact, her mind is very careful. Just at the beginning, no one completely forced her to a desperate situation."


    "Yes!" long Jingyao also sighed.


    It was him who only learned this morning. The second uncle felt something wrong and spent a lot of time checking it.


    "Chu Heng took EMP now. Although he didn''t study as hard as his second grandfather in computer technology, he was definitely not weak, but Tang Sheng still avoided his sight..." long Zeyu said, frowning.


    Long Jingyao didn''t speak.


    "Father?" long Zeyu asked.


    He didn''t say anything, but he knew that dad knew what he was asking?


    "Issue the S-level order of the dragon family and send Chu Heng to Panlong gorge." long Jingyao said after being silent for a while.


    Longze Yu sighed softly, "I''m afraid Chu Heng will blame us!"


    "Tang Sheng has done so much and arranged it for so long in order to let Chu Heng stay out of the matter. Chu Heng really can''t intervene in the current situation..." long Jingyao sighed, "and this is what second uncle means."


    Long Ze Yu lowered his eyes, "yes!"


    "Alas!" long Jingyao sighed, "Tang Sheng is also a big problem for the dragon family!"


    Long Zeyu didn''t speak, and just sighed softly.


    "In the end, we have come to this step..." long Jingyao said with emotion, his face and unspeakable emotions are intertwined, "you can arrange to deal with it!"


    "Yes!" long Zeyu answered and turned away.


    The situation of the Tang family has changed suddenly. In order to stabilize all the development of Longdao, if there is any omission, it will hit the economy and all aspects of Longdao in many ways.


    [Taiwan News: the spring shareholders'' meeting of down international will be held at 10 a.m. in the headquarters building of down international...]


    [due to several equity changes years ago, there will be a new face at the spring shareholders'' meeting of down international this year. At the same time, Miss Tang Jiasheng, who has attracted much attention, will completely disappear from the shareholders'' meeting of down international from this shareholders'' meeting!]


    [at present, 12 shareholders have been present, and this year...]


    [our reporter sent back a report...]


    On media news, network, radio and other platforms, it is all down international''s spring shareholders'' meeting today.


    Everyone and the public will pay attention to some.


    After all, this is related to many livelihood related and economic issues.


    The shareholders'' meeting was held at 10:00 as scheduled.


    Tang Sheng listened to the news, grinding coffee beans and putting coffee powder into the coffee machine


    All the movements are calm and normal, very leisurely.


    After the coffee was cooked, she took the coffee without milk and sugar, took a book on the bar and went to the lazy sofa in front of the French window.


    Take a sip of coffee, bitter taste.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, but soon she recovered her calm, took another sip, put down her coffee cup and opened the book


    Title: the moment before death


    It is said that when the author wrote this book, he also foresaw the end of his life.


    The content of the book is full of darkness, the story structure is complete, and the fear of death and relief of human nature are analyzed from beginning to end.


    A good book!


    Both the living and the dying can read some of their own opinions


    Time, under a cup of coffee and a book, passes slowly.


    Until one and a half hours after the spring shareholders'' meeting, suddenly, the stock market plunged unprepared, startling how many people''s eyes and hearts?


    And that''s nothing!


    Before everyone had time to deal with it, the media suddenly exposed the Yin and Yang accounts of Tang International... Suddenly, there was an uproar!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is this happening today?"


    "Tang muyuan, if our interests are damaged, you are to blame!"


    "Now I have time to quarrel here. It''s better to deal with the current situation first and don''t spread the situation..."


    "President, no good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Down international has become chaotic because of its unprepared situation.


    "President Tang, it''s too late!"


    "Our speed can''t keep up with the published speed..."


    "The hacker has also found it, but, no! The other party said that this technique is obviously operated by m, but M......"


    "What''s the matter with m? Who is it?" Tang Xiao glared.


    After the Secretary couldn''t answer, he said with difficulty: "m is currently the first person in the hacker industry. They can''t stop it at all, and said... This time m is dead. There are trojans and traps everywhere. Anyone who touches it may be countered."


    "Even if you want to block, it takes time, but..."


    But the current situation, the fundamental grab is a time!

 Chapter 2843

    In the Tang family''s mansion, the servants looked at their work one by one, but everyone was absent-minded and whispered with the people around them.


    The issue of yin and Yang accounts in major enterprises is an unspeakable but existing problem.


    No matter as the superior personnel or the people, in fact, everyone knows it.


    Why not stop it completely?


    Just like in this world, it is never possible to kill all the bad guys, leaving all the good people


    Black and white, this is the law under the hidden rules of the world, inherent existence!


    As long as it is not exposed and can do everything well, people will always selectively believe in some beautiful things.


    "Brother Yi, the situation is not very good now!" ah Yun hurriedly called Tang Yi regardless of the time.


    Tang Yi looked at the news and the stock market with a dignified face.


    "The Tang family is such a big beast. Over the years, it has been able to lead the first of the four families in Longdao. How can it?" ah Yun wondered.


    It''s not that no one wants to use heresy to bring down down down down international, but no one can do it. Why?


    Because there are things inside the Tang family that outsiders can''t know and can''t do at all.


    "Who is this m?" Tang Yi asked, but it seemed to be whispering, "it''s just a hacker. How can it be so..."


    He looked at the news and data in a crazy, self murmuring voice, full of doubts under uncertainty.


    At the moment, the whole hacker community is in turmoil.


    Those who don''t want to fight for money, those who want to watch the excitement, and those who want to take the opportunity to see if they can go online with m are not short of fishing in troubled waters


    But with the struggle between attack and anti attack, everyone seems to be aware of one thing.


    That is


    Tang family, even if they don''t die this time, it''s estimated that they will only survive.


    Compared with the turmoil in the outside world, people turn upside down.


    In the Tang family''s mansion, Tang Sheng''s room is quiet and strange.


    "The sunshine is so good..." Tang Sheng''s eyes were tired from reading and looked out of the window. "Ouyang, do you say there is sunshine in hell?"


    The gentle words were playful with a little joke.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng''s hand on the page seemed to answer her sentence.


    [there is also "sunshine" in hell, but such sunshine is too dazzling in dark places, which makes us, moths, put to the fire. Finally, we find that it is just a mirage, falling into a deep forgotten River, but because of the "sunshine" Will the obsession of reincarnation finally push people to the peak and enjoy glory? Or will they fall to the bottom and despair completely?]


    "Human nature, in fact, is obsession!"


    Tang Sheng chuckled, but with a smile, his eyes were bloody.


    How long hasn''t she had a good sleep?


    "Is the desire under money and power really so important?" Tang Sheng smiled again, took back his sight and closed his eyes.


    Fingers, gently rubbing on the page, some pain.


    Ten days of network layout, four or five hours a day, speeding the Kwai speed constantly debugging the running program......


    Her hands have long been numb.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway, they''re all dying. Even if the internal tissue of the finger festers, what?!


    Venus lingers in front of you. You can feel that feeling even with your eyes closed.


    Tang Sheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth were laughing. His smile was so pure, just like a child


    Dad, mom, I guess I''ll go to hell on the 18th floor, right?


    I don''t want to see you and Ouyang when I die.


    You are so good that you should be in a beautiful place


    And me?


    A tear slipped slowly from the corner of Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    I am destined to be alone from beginning to end, because I am the one who pursues the sunshine in hell!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole XK is filled with heavy breath.


    The situation is suddenly bad. Everyone knows what this affects.


    "Lord Xiao, something happened to Longdao..." Leng Feng looked at the direction of the emergency room and said.


    "Mo Chen hasn''t woke up yet, XK... Still can''t touch the Dragon Island."


    Xiao Mu stared at the emergency room all the time. Obviously, he was filled with the smell of the end of the year, but his voice was calm and indifferent.


    Leng Feng sighed heavily and said nothing more.


    As the first of the four families in Longdao, the Tang family has an industry not only in Longdao, but all over the world.


    Now things are so big that even if XK doesn''t check, they still know what the situation is.


    But there was so much noise


    This is something neither side has thought of.


    "Didi"


    The harsh voice was not loud, but it seemed to cut through everyone''s heart.


    "The heart rate drops sharply in the morning!"


    "Still falling..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the emergency room, everyone''s face was much more dignified.


    But in the current situation, everyone is helpless.


    "Mo Chen, if you don''t wake up, don''t all your previous efforts and bear have been in vain?" Xiao Mu muttered to himself looking at the direction of the emergency room.


    Leng Feng''s eyebrows tightened again.


    Just when everyone was almost desperate, someone rushed over outside.


    "Master Xiao, the fashion is coming." someone couldn''t wait to shout.


    When Xiao Mu and Leng Feng looked, they saw that the fashion was panting this way


    "How''s the boy Mo Chen?" the popular man still holds a special box in his hand.


    Xiao Mu shook her head slightly, which means that the situation is bad.


    Regardless of the popularity, he hurried into the emergency room and said, "shit, this boy is so fucking sudden. I said, I''ll kill him before I get the medicine out. I''ll kill him before I get it out... If labor and capital are too late, it''s not a sign?"


    He seemed to be complaining, but everyone could hear his eagerness and remorse.


    "Xiao Ye..." Leng Feng looked at Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu looked at the fashion and entered the emergency room. "I hope his medicine can keep Mo Chen!"


    No matter what the final result is, even if he regrets more, he won''t tangle with the final result.


    Life, sometimes it should be!


    Whether it''s Mo Chen or XK!


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family.


    Tang Sheng was a little confused. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too tired or because of his body. The whole person was dizzy, but his consciousness was very clear.


    When the mobile phone rang for a long time, Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes.


    Everything in front of us is illusory, just like the line of sight under high myopia, with double shadows.


    Tang Sheng touched his cell phone and didn''t see who it was. He picked it up.


    However, it has been the first round of ring tone drop, a new round.


    The automatic line is called by time, and this is fengjingyu.


    "Sheng Sheng, are you... M?"

 Chapter 2844

    Tang Sheng smiled and said nothing.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu frowned and looked a little bad.


    He arranged a lot, but he didn''t calculate that Tang Sheng would have such an identity.


    The current situation of the Tang family is nothing more than two endings.


    One is completely finished, with all of down international.


    The other is that the Tang family is finished, but the dragon family takes over the Tang International


    What does that mean?


    It means that Longdao has been determined to reduce the influence of the Tang family since long Ziqian, but because of the existence of Tang Ye, the two sides finally reached the goal of "strategic cooperation", and the current situation created by the two sides will be broken.


    But this break may not be a good thing.


    The Tang family is the first of the four to suppress. The rise of the Ji family, the Feng family, the Luo family... And other families has a role in restraining each other.


    Now, the situation of the Tang family has collapsed and taken people by surprise.


    This is not only a big problem for the dragon family, but also the law of the jungle among the major families.


    "Feng Jingyu," Tang Sheng said, "in fact, I wanted to do this for a long time!"


    Isn''t it just a right and money?


    No, what else are we arguing about?


    But she didn''t!


    Because it''s too much involved, she doesn''t want to


    The most important thing is that this is her home, even if there is no warmth, there is nothing worth remembering.


    But Dad came back, not for money and power. In fact, he just wanted to go back to the Tang family, didn''t he?


    So she doesn''t want to destroy the Tang family completely!


    Even if they forced her step by step and even killed her... However, she still only wanted the truth about the cause of her father''s death.


    But now


    ha-ha!


    Innocent people died for her!


    She left the future for the Tang family, and the Tang family left her only the past!


    Just, just!


    No, it''s over.


    "Do you know the consequences of what you did?" Feng Jingyu gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t owe anyone, but too many people owe me..." Tang Sheng looked at everything in front of the illusory ghost and slowly said, "I''m guilty. I''m not afraid to go to hell... The person I owe is gone, and the consequences? Ha ha!"


    Now, the only thing she wants to say sorry is Chu Heng.


    However, after doing everything well yesterday, she left a loophole in the dragon family.


    She believed that the dragon family would protect Chu Heng and deal with everything after the Tang family accident.


    She is not selfish enough!


    Can''t completely ignore


    Otherwise, she will completely let down no longer exist!


    But what about so many employees of the Tang family and the families behind them?


    Tang Sheng smiled again, "Feng Jingyu, I think you should know my situation?"


    Listening to the faint voice on the phone, Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, but frowned.


    "You said, if I die, will you and Shichen continue to fight?"


    "Yes!" Feng Jingyu said, and his heart began to tighten.


    "Well, fight, this is the law of the world..." Tang Sheng closed his eyes. "At least ah, I won''t be the object you test him in the middle, and what about him?"


    Yeah!


    What about him?


    "Forget it, where did it come from? I''m dying. The world is none of my fucking business!" Tang Sheng smiled and said the most ridiculed dirty words.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu gritted his teeth, "you can''t die!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Tang Sheng opened his eyes again. The illusion in front of him was not good at all. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I''m really tired..."


    At last, Tang Sheng''s voice became weak and his hand hung down. Feng Jingyu''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lina, I must go!" the time was anxious.


    Lina''s face was dignified, "no! What can you do now? Besides, are you worried about the necessity of Tang Sheng? Anyway, her shares have been sold..."


    In the morning, she received Tang Sheng''s message and asked her to help watch the time. Don''t let the time go to her these two days.


    Although it was strange at that time, I thought I was busy these two days, so I agreed.


    Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened to the Tang family.


    "I know, but I just don''t trust!" time frowned.


    At that time, I couldn''t get through to Chu Heng. Peanut could get through, but no one answered. Then I called again, and the line was busy.


    Just thinking, a message came in.


    Sheng Sheng: don''t worry about me. The current situation of down international doesn''t affect me... After all, I only have money and no shares.


    Seeing Tang Sheng''s message, I was a little relieved that I had been worried about time.


    But the uneasiness of the woman''s natural intuition is still there!


    Time: Sheng Sheng, are you really okay?


    Tang Sheng made a smiling face: I''m fine, but I''m worried about the current situation of the Tang family.


    After reading Tang Sheng''s information, I couldn''t see anything wrong. Finally, I sighed and replied: how about the Tang family? It doesn''t matter to you, hum!


    Time: No, you come to me. The Tang family will do whatever they like!


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and said something hard: you can work at ease. Anyway, it''s not good that I''m not here at the moment.


    Time: Well, take care of yourself


    Tang Sheng: Yes!


    Tang Sheng quit chatting with time, thought about it, and sent a message to long chuheng.


    [Chu Heng, sorry!]


    Four words, two punctuation marks.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say much, but she felt that Chu Heng could understand.


    Panlong gorge is an important military area of Longdao.


    "Yixun, what happened?" long chuheng frowned and felt uneasy.


    Although the children of the dragon family were suddenly sent here for "isolation", it has never been the same as this time, which always made him feel strange.


    Long Yixun was dressed in a special combat training suit, and the whole person looked heroic and valiant.


    "I don''t know." long Yixun poured himself a cup of tea. "The order directly issued by the person in power, you know, we have no authority."


    Long chuheng sighed and said nothing more?


    Long Yixun looked at long chuheng and thought whether to tell him that something had happened to Tang International suddenly?


    But think about it, I didn''t say it.


    Anyway, Tang Sheng has no shares in his hand, and it should not affect her.


    If Chu Heng cares about it, it will be chaotic. It''s obviously none of Tang Sheng''s business. He is also worried that he has violated the order of the person in power and military discipline, then something really big will happen.


    "By the way, there will be individual event competition in the afternoon. Are you interested? Hmm?" long Yixun raised his eyebrow.


    Long chuheng smiled and looked at her, "what are you doing? I was unconvinced when I lost last time?"


    "I''ve been training recently..." long Yixun''s chin was slightly raised.


    "If you lose, don''t cry!" long chuheng also raised his eyebrows.


    "Come on, you!" long Yixun rolled over his eyes and put down the teapot. "I''ll go to the basic camp for a turn. Will you go?"


    "Let''s get together!" long chuheng also got up, "there''s nothing wrong anyway."


    Mainly, he felt he couldn''t stay idle.


    Or, always thinking about something, but don''t know what it is?


    This feeling is a little annoying!

 Chapter 2845

    "Drop limit!"


    Sounds of pain came one after another.


    Inside down international, there was even more chaos and panic.


    Long Jingyao looked at the news and the crowd outside the Tang International Building. After a while, he slowly said, "you deal with it!"


    "OK!" long Zeyu nodded, got up and left with the burning shadow.


    Sitting in the car, long Ze Yu tilted his head and looked at the passing scenery. On his angular handsome face, there was a hint of unpredictable and profound light smile.


    "So many years of wish... It''s come true."


    Long Ze Yu whispered, but with a somewhat helpless and sarcastic smile.


    Dragon Empire group has a dominant position in the world, but there is no industrial chain in Longdao.


    Just because of the balance of power and interests under the control of the dragon family at the beginning of development.


    How many years?


    This is a heart disease of the dragon family!


    In their own place, the economic subject is not under their own control, which is sometimes very passive.


    However, with hundreds of years of development, the economic system of Longdao has long been formed. There are too many places to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    "The Tang family, it''s really the Tang family to become and the Tang family to lose..." long Zeyu sneered, "I just don''t know. What would the seventh master think if he was still alive?"


    The burning shadow looked at longzeyu from the rearview mirror and took back his sight. "Little Lord, no matter what you think, this is also the curse left by the seventh master."


    "Yes!" long Zeyu chuckled.


    If it weren''t for the so-called Keepsake he left, how could the Tang family develop to this day?


    Without today''s situation, how is it possible for the dragon family to move the situation of Dragon Island?


    Although Tang Sheng left a big problem for the dragon family, this problem is what the dragon family wants to see after all


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Sheng, the old man called you over!" the servant said with a trace of anxiety.


    The Tang family is now like this, not to mention the people who work at Tang International, as well as investors..


    They are the servants of the Tang family. They are all terrified.


    Tang Sheng didn''t seem to hear it. With her eyes closed, the sound of "buzzing" in her head was like a lot of things beating, which made her dizzy.


    "Miss Sheng, the old man called you over..." the servant thought Tang Sheng was asleep and raised his voice.


    Tang Sheng unreal opened his eyes, just a gap, "I... I know... I know..."


    "Yes!" the servant looked at Tang Sheng strangely. He didn''t say anything more and withdrew first.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes again and tried to calm his breath. Then he touched and took two pills. After the irritability in his body passed, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Slowly, she got up very slowly.


    But even so, the body unreal will be placed aside, and the cold coffee has been overturned.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Sheng pulled down the corners of his mouth with self mockery. He just looked at the spilled coffee stains, took back his sight, changed his clothes, and put on light makeup in a "mood" before he went to find old Tang.


    Atmosphere, stalemate and dignified.


    "Old man, Miss Sheng is coming..." he Tianshan bowed and whispered.


    In addition to Tang muyuan, Tang Qin and Tang Xiao also handle affairs at Tang International.


    The rest of the Tang family, as long as they are in Longdao, are here.


    Tang Zhaoxue''s face was quite calm. He watched Tang Sheng come in as usual. In the depths of his eyes, there was an unspeakable strange breath flowing.


    "Second grandpa..." Tang Sheng shouted.


    Old Tang nodded, "Sheng girl, you know what happened to Tang?"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "just on the way here, I heard the servants talking, so I read the news."


    Everyone who knows this knows it.


    After all, Tang Sheng''s house is monitored.


    When she got up, she was making coffee and reading, and then she had some attacks


    However, the phone call of Feng Jingyu, although Tang Sheng''s voice was not loud, was still monitored and included intermittently.


    What does she mean?


    I''ve wanted to do this for a long time?


    I''m dying anyway


    What does she know?


    Or, in fact, the situation today is caused by Tang Sheng?


    But how is that possible?


    Even if she has the keepsake left by the seventh master in her hand, it''s impossible!


    The people left by the seventh master must have an additional condition, that is, on the premise of not harming the Tang family.


    "Whether Tang''s international can survive now is related to the future of the Tang family..." master Tang pressed down his inner doubts, as usual, but said with some worries and pressure. "Now, Tang can have a first-line turnaround, which is on you."


    Speaking of this, Tang Zhaoxue obviously looked serious.


    "Me?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Yes, you!" Old Tang nodded, got up and walked to Tang Sheng, "are you willing to save the Tang family?"


    Tang Sheng was even more puzzled, "second Grandpa, what should I do?"


    Master Tang didn''t seem to know what to say. After pondering, he said, "the seventh master left a keepsake for the sixth master, that is, your great grandfather. A group of people in the Tang family will always follow that keepsake."


    Tang Sheng listened quietly.


    She also wanted to know what was the function of the keepsake that kept them dealing with her and killing her father.


    "Those people are scattered all over the Tang family. There may be many other places and fields..."


    "As far as I know, they have a lot of money and may even be a lot of people in the shareholders'' meeting."


    "In short, the current situation of the Tang family, the keepsake, is the only hope of the Tang family." Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng with burning eyes, "so..."


    "So Grandpa two asked me to take out the keepsake?" Tang Sheng answered.


    Don nodded.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little condensed.


    Even, no one dare breathe, for fear of missing any information?!


    Tang Yi stood in the corner. Originally, he didn''t need to come to such a "meeting", but he also wanted to know the current situation.


    It turns out that the keepsake is not only followed by those people, but also has such a function?


    A lot of money?


    Oh!


    Even if down International Falls, he has the keepsake in his hand, doesn''t he?


    "Sheng girl, would you like to do it for the Tang family?" Old Tang asked.


    "No." Tang Sheng replied calmly. Looking at Old Tang, he just felt very funny.


    "Why?" Mr. Tang didn''t expect Tang Sheng to answer so decisively.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng lowered his eyes and whispered, then raised his eyes and smiled.


    Her smile is innocent, but very treacherous, which makes people feel cold and scared.


    Mr. Tang frowned. At the moment when he looked at Tang Sheng, inexplicably, his back was cold


    "Then ask everyone here... Why?!" Tang Sheng said, smiling and looking around.


    Mr. Tang, he Tianshan, Tang Zhaoxue


    Finally, the line of sight, with a touch of unpredictable and profound, crossed Tang Yi, who had no sense of existence.


    Tang Yiwei frowned invisibly.


    What does Tang Sheng know?!

 Chapter 2846

    impossible!


    How could she know?


    Tang Yi thought, what do you want to visit again?


    However, Tang Sheng''s eyes have returned to old man Tang.


    Tang Sheng really felt funny and did laugh.


    She laughed wildly and sharply... She laughed bitterly and angrily and laughed at herself.


    Then tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    How ridiculous?!


    She is the funniest person in the world!


    I thought that the only second grandpa of the Tang family who was kind to her was the one who had the deepest mind.


    Tang Yi, who thought that the Tang family, like her, was in an awkward and helpless position, was the one who led the matter to the worst.


    Strange?


    Complain?


    no


    She understands now


    In this world, those who really treat her well and think for her, except time and Chu Heng... Have left her.


    They''re all dead!


    Mom, Dad... And Ouyang!


    So, her only blame and resentment is herself.


    Whether it''s grandpa er or Tang Yi, they''re just selfish for themselves and human nature.


    Now, she has to do it for herself


    Everyone looked at Tang Sheng and thought she was crazy.


    It''s OK to know the reason, but it''s completely ignorant.


    Finally, Tang Sheng smiled.


    "In fact, the keepsake is no longer with me. It has been changed." Tang Sheng said with a smile. "Now, it''s also in the hands of the Tang family, but who''s in the hand? It seems to you that you have to check it slowly!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t know?"


    "What''s that keepsake? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "I seem to have heard my father mention it, but I don''t have much impression..."


    "Who''s in charge now?"


    "Why do I think Tang Sheng said that on purpose?"


    "But she doesn''t look alike..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers came and went.


    Tang Zhaoxue listened quietly.


    Mr. Tang looked at Tang Sheng, "Sheng girl, do you know?"


    "Yes, I know!" Tang Sheng sneered. "But, Grandpa, I don''t blame you... At least, you made me feel a little family!"


    Obviously listening to the exclamation, it can be ironic.


    "So, I also tell you that things are not on me..." Tang Sheng turned and walked out, "the Tang family is going to be finished. Even if there is a keepsake, it will be finished!"


    Finally, she seemed to whisper, but the people close to her heard it.


    Tang Yi took the keepsake, but what Ouyang went to get back was just an imitation


    Ouyang died because of the imitation!


    The most ridiculous thing is that the keepsake they are fighting for is of no use if it is not taken out of her hand.


    Yes!


    When she got the fake token, she had tried to contact the people left by the seventh master.


    They know that the keepsake is now in Tang Yi''s hand, and they have made it clear to her that one is her and the other is the keepsake. It can only work when they are combined into one.


    And she exercised her right as the only descendant of Grandpa... The right to make a decision on the keepsake.


    Since then, the keepsake will no longer have any effect!


    Let''s go!


    This family should have broken up long ago!


    "Somebody, catch that girl for me..."


    Just as Tang Sheng''s consciousness began to blur, behind him came a furious and low voice.


    Tang Sheng smiled, relieved and bitter.


    At present, it seems that a figure is running fast, tall and majestic!


    Who is it?


    Graphite morning?


    How is that possible?


    But how do you look at him?


    Dying hallucinations and obsessions?


    Tang Sheng didn''t know, but only knew that when her body was captured, her eyes were golden, her head was buzzing, and her head was about to crack.


    For many days, the day was impermanent, but she pretended to sleep at night, but she was in a high degree of concentration... Her body was overdrawn on the edge of dilapidation.


    "Sheng Sheng -"


    At the last moment when Tang Sheng fainted, he heard an anxious cry and finally saw who was coming.


    Feng Jingyu.


    It''s him again


    It seems that she hates him most, but it happens that every time she wants someone to appear, it''s him.


    Not even Chu Heng!


    The corners of Tang Sheng''s mouth seemed to be raised with the last strength of his life. The feeling was like... Complete liberation. It was also like that it was not worth it in the world, because someone still cared and felt a trace of warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    After more than 30 hours of rescue, the popularity still robbed Shi Mochen from the hand of death.


    He collapsed and gasped, as if he were doing heavy physical work.


    "Popular?" Xiao Mu was worried, but he asked calmly.


    After swallowing, he nodded and took the glucose water sent by the nurse to replenish his strength. After taking a breath, he said, "it should be no problem. The smelly boy Mochen has a strong sense of survival, or I can''t do anything."


    With that, he squinted at Xiao Mu and turned his big white eyes on his face.


    "I said, you are too careless!"


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly, and Leng Feng clenched his fist.


    If the popular man had no special identity and withdrew Shi Mochen from the death line now, he would have beaten him severely because he was disrespectful to Xiao Mu.


    The popularity ignored Leng Feng and began to scold Xiao Mu. "At the beginning, long Yaochen set this rule for the development of Longdao, but do you want to be so real?"


    "Yes, I know that long Yaochen has different meanings for you. He is not only a father like existence, but also a benefactor. XK is passed on to you by him... However, from the age of 12 to XK, you don''t feel sorry and regret?"


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak.


    He is distressed and regretful, but the rules can''t be disordered.


    "Seriously, I really don''t like playing with you..." popular speechless, "you are the most rigid and boring XK talker in the past generations! Hum!"


    The popular arrogant hummed, shook his hand, and said, "go to sleep, I''m fucking tired", so he swaggered away.


    "Master Xiao?" Leng Feng said calmly.


    "Popularity is right..." Xiao Mu sighed heavily. "My adoptive father once said that some things need to be flexible... I''m changing, and I''ve learned to be flexible in many things."


    However, the orders of the adoptive father and all the rules formulated by him have never been thought of and flexible.


    Three days later.


    Shi Mochen finally woke up with the help of doctor XK and the popular targeted drugs.


    "You can!" the popular man raised his eyebrows and smiled. At the same time, he was lying down. "Oh, I thought you would wake up in at least five days to a week. I didn''t expect you to wake up in three days... Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being eroded by drugs from the mother''s womb and growing up in Mo palace and XK. It''s really good!"


    Said, the popular face greedy also swept the circle of Shi Mochen''s body. His eyes are shining. As long as he is familiar with the popular, he knows what he is thinking?


    "Use me as a medicine jar to study. I''m afraid you won''t live for three seconds." graphite Chen''s voice showed the weakness under the dark silence, but his momentum and arrogance in his words did not decrease at all.


    "..." the popular mouth smoked and then smiled, "Oh, I''ll think about it. Think about it. Don''t be too serious!"


    Shi Mochen said nothing and closed his eyes again.


    The pain is still all over, but the brain is awake at the moment.


    Sheng Sheng, wait for me for a few days, at most... Ten days at most. I''ll go to Longdao... To find you!

 Chapter 2847

    Longdao, because of the affairs of the Tang family, the daily situation is changing rapidly.


    As the second largest family in Longdao, the Ji family pays the most attention to the affairs of the Tang family.


    Whether it is encroaching on Tang International or seeing the downfall of the Tang family, it is a favorable blessing for the Ji family to become the No. 1 overlord of Longdao in the future.


    Unfortunately, both the Tang family and the Ji family, the most outstanding generation, met together that year.


    Tang Ye, the seventh master of the Tang family.


    Ji shaoting, Ji Sishao!


    The Tang family could have done it, which made the dragon family completely afraid.


    The Ji family was also able to change the situation after Ji shaoting came to power.


    But these two methods were so fierce that any man who could become a man of the moment was born in the same era and fell in love with the same woman... Tang Yitong.


    Finally, because of Tang Yitong, Tang Ye tried his best to protect her, and even made a compromise with the dragon family for their daughter.


    And Ji shaoting, the unscrupulous, arrogant and fierce man, fought for the position of the head of the Ji family for Tang Yitong. For her, he gave up his supreme position, went away to other countries and opened a coffee shop.


    From then on, just wait for the woman to come to the cafe called "Tong" and sit down when she occasionally passes by or needs comfort.


    Tang Sheng sat on the bay window of his bedroom, almost curled up because of pain.


    The setting sun hit her through the window. It was very warm, but she couldn''t feel it because of the pain in her body.


    But under such circumstances, her mind was full of things that were not contemporary with her at all.


    She envies Tang Yitong, the woman adopted by the seventh master and guarded by her world feather.


    Although the seventh master didn''t live long because of ur virus, she still envied Tang Yitong.


    Perhaps, only a woman who lives wantonly and recklessly, but has a good heart, can get the love of two peerless men?


    She also came to the Tang family at the age of five. Her life and circumstances are different from those of Tang Yitong.


    Miss Tong, who is held in the palm of Tang Ye''s hand and the whole Tang family dare not provoke, is a woman who can splash in front of Tang Ye and even slap Tang Ye. Just because there is Tang Ye who loves her as much as her life, she can be lawless.


    And she


    But she is an orphan girl, the real miss of the Tang family, but she is the one who "depends on others" and will always be calculated.


    Slowly close her eyes. Tang Sheng feels nosebleed, but she doesn''t care or take medicine.


    The pain in her body became more and more serious. At last, she couldn''t help moaning


    The sound of "Dong" rang again. Tang Sheng fell directly from the bay window platform to the ground because he couldn''t help suffering and his body was unstable.


    But that pain, and the pain in the body, is not worth mentioning


    The guards outside looked at each other, opened the door and saw Tang Sheng with nosebleed. He curled up on the ground with a very painful expression and a pale and terrible face.


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness began to blur. He could only feel the sound of footsteps running back and forth. Someone was talking, but she couldn''t hear clearly... Until the whole person fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "The current situation of the Tang family, I''m afraid... No one can hold it!" Feng Jingyu sat on the sofa with his legs folded, a faint smile of evil charm hanging from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Old Tang, Tang muyuan and Tang Zhaoxue sitting opposite.


    "I can find a way to keep the last foundation of the Tang family, but Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu said, and the smile from the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared. When everyone looked at him with thoughts, he slowly said the second half of the sentence, "... I want to take it away!"


    "Impossible!" Tang Xiao said first. "The Tang family will become like this now. It''s all her!"


    Feng Jingyu didn''t even look at Tang Xiao, but looked at the Tang family who can decide things now, and his signature evil smile hung around his mouth.


    "It''s actually the fault of the Tang family," said Tang muyuan with a deep sigh as the current person in power of Tang International.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened a point, just with a sarcasm.


    However, it is not a mockery of Tang muyuan.


    In fact, from beginning to end, all Tang muyuan wanted was the shares in Tang Sheng''s hand. The so-called keepsake, whether he didn''t know or knew, he didn''t want to really hurt Tang Sheng.


    But Tang Zhaoxue and Tang Laozi


    The Tang family cooperates with him. One is the interest, and the other is the millennium old fox.


    Unfortunately, the old fox''s son died, so he had to pass on the position of power to Tang muyuan... But after passing it on, he found that he had a grandson.


    For this grandson, he first designed everything to make Tang Yi Tang muyuan''s illegitimate son.


    Because he knows too well who Chen Lumei is?


    Tang muyuan''s confused accounts when she was young are all Chen Lumei''s worries... There is an illegitimate son outside, which makes her lose face.


    Under such circumstances, what will Chen Lumei do to Tang Yi?


    Tang Yi, who lives under high pressure and cracks, has old Tang''s blood on his body... Sure enough, he has grown into a patient and thoughtful man.


    Unfortunately, in today''s situation, old Tang can''t pierce Tang Yi''s identity, and Tang Yi naturally can''t take out the keepsake at this time


    Alas!


    Unfortunately, Tang Sheng is a girl.


    Only the obsession with her father''s death and her love for graphite morning made her stupid, but extreme


    Feng Jingyu suddenly felt a little sorry. Otherwise, Tang Sheng, as m, was the means to bring down the Tang family. If it was a man, it would be really difficult.


    "OK!" Tang finally promised, "you can take it away..."


    "Old man, Miss Sheng is not in good condition!"


    Before old Tang finished his words, a servant looked bad and hurried in.


    ¡­¡­


    Capitol building, top floor, office of the person in power.


    Long Jingyao stood in front of the window with his hands down and looked at the scene of warm flowers in spring with far-reaching eyes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter!"


    Long Zeyu came in and bowed, "the man in power!"


    "Feng Jingyu went to the Tang family?" long Jingyao asked, but he was sure.


    "Yes!" long Zeyu nodded.


    Long Jingyao slightly hooked his mouth and sighed, "when he takes Tang Sheng away, do it!"


    "Dad......" long Zeyu hesitated.


    Long Jingyao turned around, "it''s the best time to start now. It''s a good time, but Tang Sheng''s girl is also poor." he paused, "let''s pay back the compromise of the seventh master in those years!"


    "Yes!" the Dragon Ze Yu lowered his eyes and answered.


    "She is also poor. Besides, she still has to take into account Chu Heng." long Jingyao said, "it may not be a good thing for Chu Heng to be taken away by Feng Jingyu."


    Long Zeyu nodded, "Chu Heng is most clear about Tang Sheng''s physical condition. He doesn''t stay in Longdao or the Tang family... Indeed, Chu Heng can be relieved."


    Long Jingyao turned around again and looked out of the window. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth again: "second uncle said... Shi Mochen has woke up. I''m afraid he will come to Longdao these days."


    "At that time, Tang Sheng had gone..." long Zeyu frowned slightly.


    "Alas!" long Jingyao sighed lightly, "in fact, it has nothing to do with who left? Tang Sheng''s physical decline is faster than that of the seventh master."

 Chapter 2848

    XK¡£


    Since he woke up, his physical function has been good with the naked eye under the popular drug treatment and the strong foundation of his own constitution.


    Another five days passed


    In the past five days, no one has raised any external problems.


    Under Xiao Mu, naturally no one took the initiative to find graphite morning to say anything?


    Surprisingly, graphite morning didn''t ask anyone about the outside world


    Until that day, he was able to get out of bed.


    The atmosphere, with a trace of strangeness, was dignified and somewhat nervous.


    Qiao Yu is still expressionless. As Shi Mochen''s personal guard, her idea of being trained as a child is that she doesn''t need to have her own thoughts, but only needs to obey Shi Mochen.


    No matter what decision chenshao makes, for her, only obedience, without any resistance under her own ideas.


    "Talk about the situation outside!" graphite morning''s voice was very weak, even very calm.


    Inside, several XK giants looked at each other quietly, and then began to talk about their own affairs.


    Graphite morning is listening patiently. Even at the moment, what he most wants to know is the current situation of Longdao. It is also clear that everyone knows the main purpose of his question.


    But it happened that everyone didn''t talk about Dragon Island.


    At the end of the hearing, the graphite morning slightly lowered his eyes and collected his eyes. The good-looking lips slightly raised an almost invisible radian and slowly opened his mouth: "the control is good..."


    A few words fell, obviously very light, but like a sledgehammer, heavily fell on several people''s hearts, and the spirit of knocking was shocked.


    Yes, well controlled!


    Shi Mochen began to know that Tang Sheng had been infected with ur virus. Although he has always guided her not to worry about the cause of her father''s death, he is also very clear that as a child, it is an insurmountable obstacle.


    As long as there is a lead, it will detonate the buried thing.


    So, at that time, he had already started the all-round arrangement, taking one step, even counting the next 100 steps.


    Even if the final time is not enough, he must advance the plan, but still, everything is under his control.


    But he is human!


    He can control 99 points, but there is always 1 point, which he can''t control.


    Ouyanglu''s death became the detonator under this point


    "Feng Jingyu is still in Longdao?" graphite morning raised his eyes and asked.


    Several people looked at each other again. The man in the middle who looked more than 40 nodded, "still there!"


    "So..." Shi Mochen looked at him and leaned slowly on the sofa. Obviously, his face was still a little pale because of his serious injury, but it didn''t affect his momentum of Ling Ran''s oppression.


    Several people were silent for a moment. Shi Chen was also very patient, drinking tea and waiting quietly.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in the middle opened his mouth and picked the key points of the stock market shock and subsequent problems caused by the sudden situation of down international on the day of the spring shareholders'' meeting.


    In addition to a few around graphite morning, in fact, not many people know why graphite morning should bear such a big punishment, but also related to the matter of Dragon Island.


    But the upper level of XK knows what connection XK has with Longdao Royal.


    Although we can''t figure out what our purpose is?


    But judging from the current situation, although the collapse of the Tang family has caused damage to the economy of Longdao for a certain period of time, in the end, the beneficiary is the long family.


    It seems understandable to see the result like this?!


    Graphite morning listened quietly. The more he listened, a layer of invisible fog gradually shrouded his face, with a murderous spirit.


    "This is the current situation for the time being. The Tang family may still have some possibilities if they want to keep their roots. However, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to return to the peak."


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak, a pair of black pupils, dark and terrible.


    Several people looked at each other again and didn''t understand what was going on at the moment?


    According to their ideas, the dragon family benefits, which should be a good result for the origin of XK and the dragon family.


    But look at Chen Shao, how do you feel... Something''s wrong?!


    "You all go down!" graphite morning said after a long silence.


    Several people got up, saluted respectfully and withdrew.


    The room fell silent again.


    Of course, in general, if there are only graphite morning and Qiao Yu, as long as graphite morning doesn''t speak, Qiao Yu is almost invisible.


    "After all, I still missed..."


    Graphite Chenjun''s face was gradually covered with a touch of self blame. He seemed to be in pain. He closed his eyes, held his hand slightly.


    Qiao Yu''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, graphite morning seemed to depress his mood and slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, two sharp lights were emitted from his eyes, and his voice was as dark as those from Hell: "comprehensively block and seal the scene."


    "Little morning?" Qiao Yu didn''t understand.


    "Whether it''s because of me or because of Sheng Sheng..." graphite morning''s voice is gentle but heavy, "Feng Jingyu will find a way to take Sheng Sheng away!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Yu answered.


    "In addition, arrange a special plane. I''m going to Longdao," said Shi Mochen, who got up and went out.


    Joe Yu is not surprised.


    As a personal escort of Chenchen, she clearly knows most of the things since chenshao met Tang Sheng.


    Now, Tang Sheng''s body can''t wait any longer. Getting wusefu is just the beginning of drug research. Whether it can succeed is another word, but this may also be Tang Sheng''s last hope.


    Graphite morning went directly to find the popular. It was said that he had just gone to the hell forest and immediately frowned.


    "It seems that I want to see if there are any new herbs over the bipolar spring..."


    There is a very hot spring in the hell forest. There are many herbs around the spring. Occasionally, some rare things will come out.


    Every time the fashion comes, I will go there to see if there are rare herbs.


    However, since it is called rare, how can it happen all the time?


    It''s natural to take a chance every time it''s popular. What if?!


    "Send someone in and bring him out. I''ll wait here!" graphite morning said in a calm voice.


    As an XK talker, you can''t enter the hell forest at will. Once he goes in, it means that everyone, except those who are on mission, should go in for experience.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng''s pale face nestled on the cushion of the bay window, and he had lost a lot of weight.


    When the door opened, she didn''t look back, but she still looked out without focus


    The spring of Longdao is very beautiful, because the geographical environment always makes people feel the recovery of all things more than anywhere.


    But also because of this feeling, Tang Sheng''s heart became more and more silent.


    A person waiting to die, the more he sees such a feeling of recovery of all things, the more he will feel that life is passing?!


    Feng Jingyu stood at the door, looking at Tang Sheng''s pale face and the floating breath from up and down, frowned and stepped forward.


    "Sheng Sheng..." a little hoarse voice spilled over Feng Jingyu''s lips.


    Tang Sheng astringed his eyes, turned his head and looked at Feng Jingyu. His eyes were not focused, especially lax.


    Laugh.


    Very shallow smile, very ugly.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyebrows tightened again for a few minutes, stepped forward for a few steps, stood beside Tang Sheng, slightly gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you away..."


    Tang Sheng gently and weakly fanned his eyes, converged his sight and looked out of the window again. In a hollow voice, he said, "where are you going?"


    "Go anywhere, leave here, leave Longdao!" Feng Jingyu regretted looking at such a lifeless Tang Sheng!


    He may have regretted it before, but more desire for victory and defeat made him feel that everything was under his control.


    But seeing Tang Sheng''s ethereal soul at the moment made him a little crazy.


    What is the feeling of a person who has no reason to live and even frankly faces his life that is about to disappear a little bit?


    He didn''t know!


    He just knows now that he doesn''t want to see such Tang Sheng


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth again, and said in a distant and empty voice, "where to wait for death is death. What''s the difference?"


    "What about dying in front of graphite morning?" Feng Jingyu lost his mind and squeezed out his teeth word by word.


    A touch of sadness flashed across Tang Sheng''s eyes, but soon it turned into relief.


    "I don''t really want to..." Tang Sheng didn''t avoid his real thoughts. "I loved and wanted to give up a lot of men for him. No matter how he treated me or whether there were any special reasons, I don''t want to die in front of him!"


    "Oh!" Feng Jingyu smiled, laughing at himself with contempt.


    But I don''t know whether this emotion is for myself, Tang Sheng, or graphite morning.


    "Feng Jingyu, I really hate you, but occasionally, I think you''re good..." Tang Sheng said with a smile. "During this time, I''ve always been thinking about all kinds of things since we started in Aohai city and now... You probably know that I was infected with ur virus?"


    Before Feng Jingyu answered, she continued, "at first, you may really just use me. No matter whether I can contain graphite morning or not, it''s always a move of chess... Who cares about one more move in his hand? Even if that move is abandoned in the end."


    "But what if it''s possible to be surprised?"


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu was angry.


    "I''m smart, really." Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu again and smiled, even though his smile was pale and ugly because of his face and empty eyes.


    "You see, if I''m m m, it means I''m smart... Right?" Tang Sheng said with some pride. "Maybe I''m not a girl. I have a greater desire to win or lose and have a greater ambition. Maybe many things will be different."


    "Time always says that women are born emotional animals. As long as they are bound by feelings, they can do a lot of things. There are also a lot of things. From then on, they are paralyzed by themselves and selectively escape and avoid."


    "I am the latter..."


    "My love for graphite morning makes me really start to ignore my life and death problems and my father''s things... But it doesn''t mean I''m stupid."


    "In fact, I''m just not cruel enough, so Ouyang is dead, so I can destroy it."


    "I really don''t want to live. Living is too heavy for me." Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu and his smile deepened, but it was more penetrating.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and clenched his hand, "I won''t let you die!"


    Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu''s angry face and smiled again. "I''ve never seen your emotions exposed like this!" after a pause, she gradually put away her smile. Just before she completely put it away, she slowly opened her mouth with a dark voice, "there''s nothing you can do about ur virus. How can you do it and don''t let me die?"

 Chapter 2849

    A very calm but ironic remark made Feng Jingyu stunned.


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu looked at each other. One eye was calm about death, and the other was shining with eyes that didn''t know what emotion it was.


    Regret, helplessness, self mockery, and... Powerlessness.


    Feng Jingyu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "I''ll take you away first..." Feng Jingyu didn''t say anything more. He attached himself, grabbed Tang Sheng, turned and walked out.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak any more. He just closed his eyes and let Feng Jingyu leave with her.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where she really dies, as long as she doesn''t die in front of her.


    Because it''s too hypocritical and sad to die in front of him


    Having loved doesn''t mean you have to be sad, don''t you?!


    Along the way, the servants and the Tang family were watching.


    Feng Jingyu ignored others and walked to the parking lot with Tang Sheng in his arms


    "Why!" Tang Xiao gnashed his teeth and impulsively wanted to intercept.


    She can''t wait to slap Tang Sheng. Why did she make the Tang family so depressed, and she can still leave under the care of Feng Jingyu?


    Tang Qin grabbed Tang Xiao, "what''s the need for the established reality?"


    "Brother!" Tang Xiao was dissatisfied.


    "Is it appropriate for the Tang family to blame Tang Sheng for becoming what they are now?" Tang Qin sighed lightly. "Isn''t it forced by the people of the Tang family?"


    "But..."


    "Shut up!" Tang muyuan coldly interrupted Tang Xiao, and his facial muscles twitched because he endured his emotions. "Maybe this is the life of the Tang family."


    "What the owner said is appropriate." a man came out of the crowd.


    When they saw that it was Lu Ming, who was in charge of the logistics warehouse of the Tang family, they frowned one after another.


    "Who are you? How can you speak here?" Tang Xiao glared.


    Lu Ming didn''t mind Tang Xiao''s words, but smiled. "It doesn''t matter who I am, or whether I speak... But when my grandfather died, he left me a word. I don''t know if you want to hear it?"


    Lu Ming''s grandfather was once a housekeeper of the Tang family and didn''t take care of him very much. However, because he was kind, the servants of the Tang family liked him very much.


    Tang muyuan''s fierce eyes stopped Tang Xiao''s attack and asked, "tell me..."


    "Grandpa said that the seventh Master said at that time that prosperity will decline. The greater the power of the Tang family, the faster the time line leading to death..." Lu Ming said. "The seventh master also said to Grandpa that people''s desire for interests and rights is endless. When everything returns to the starting point, everything will return to the starting point."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qin frowned.


    "Look at Miss Sheng, don''t you know?" Lu Ming smiled. After his sight crossed Tang Yi, he watched Luo fan open the door and Feng Jingyu carefully put Tang Sheng into the car. His eyes were desolate.


    In those days, if it weren''t for the ur virus on the seventh master, he wouldn''t have planned for five years because of Miss Tong. After all, he controlled the Tang family, but he couldn''t control his own life.


    Now, if it weren''t for the ur virus on Miss Sheng, maybe she wouldn''t have destroyed the Tang family completely.


    This is cause and effect!


    The special plane left the sky over Longdao with an emotion of sadness or complete liberation


    Time watched the plane gradually disappear in the bottom of my eyes, tears burst the embankment, how can I control it.


    "Peanut, can I see you again?"


    Before leaving, time asked Tang Sheng, who was pale and bloodless, and tried to bear it.


    "Who knows? After all, things are changeable..." Tang Sheng smiled. "Chu Heng, don''t say anything, just say that Feng Jingyu and I have left."


    "How could he not know such a big thing as Longdao?" the voice of time trembled.


    "The dragon family will have a way..." Tang Sheng smiled. "When everything is settled, it''s a foregone conclusion." he paused. "Time, you and Chu Heng must be good."


    "Peanut..." time has been unable to control his emotions.


    "I''ve never loved Chu Heng, and I''ve never been ambiguous with him, you know." Tang Sheng smiled and grabbed the hand of time. "You don''t have to give in for me. If you can all be good, I''ll be happy."


    At least, there are some beautiful things around her, which can leave a trace of comfort before the end of her life, isn''t it?!


    Time''s lips kept trembling. She didn''t want to cry and tried to bear it... But tears were so disappointing!


    Tang Sheng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of time''s eyes, "with my blessing, no matter what the future is, you should be happy, you know?"


    "Hmm!" time answered with tears and sobs.


    "It''s too tired to make a film, so let''s do it behind the scenes! You love to eat so much, and it''s too hard to be an actor..." Tang Sheng smiled. "However, if you like the front of the screen, you can only bear it, but it doesn''t matter if you have fitness and indulge occasionally."


    "Hmm!" time continued to sob and nodded.


    "I''m no longer with you, and no one will cover for you. However, Chu Heng may do better..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "Oh, life is sometimes quite dramatic. Why don''t you say I didn''t find it before? Otherwise, even if I''m a villain of Chu Heng, I''ll help you two."


    "Peanuts..."


    "Well, don''t cry!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "remember, in this world, I have been blessing you, you know?!"


    The tears that time couldn''t control burst the dike. She nodded her head with "um" in her nose.


    The feeling like listening to her last words made her unable to breathe.


    "Well, I''m leaving..." Tang Sheng looked sideways at the two vigorous and powerful words'' Dragon Island ''above the airport terminal, and his voice was a little distant. "After all the flashiness, now think about it. It''s really beautiful here... But I never had a chance to feel it."


    In the mind of time, Tang Sheng''s last sentence echoed.


    Not long after Tang Sheng came back, his father died.


    Carrying the pain of her father''s death in front of her for so many years, how can she enjoy the scenery of the place where her father died?


    Time turned around, put on sunglasses and left from the special channel.


    Just as she got on the nanny car, a private plane landed at Longdao International Airport.


    "Chen Shao, the people in power are waiting for you."


    Just after getting off the plane, someone came forward.


    The route needs to be arranged in advance. Shizichen didn''t intend to hide his itinerary. Naturally, long Jingyao received the message when arranging the route.


    Shi Mochen nodded, followed the man to the Royal exclusive airport parking lot, got on the car with the Dragon Island shield sign, and went all the way to the Royal bieyuan.


    "Uncle Yao." Shi Mochen saw long Jingyao, bowed and shouted, and nodded slightly with long Zeyu as a greeting.


    Long Jingyao was very satisfied with his title.


    Whether it''s the Dragon owl or uncle Luo, it''s appropriate for Shi Mochen to call him like this.


    "Sit down!" long Jingyao motioned.


    Several people sat down and a servant served tea.


    After a few greetings, long Jingyao said, "Tang Sheng has left Longdao."


    Graphite morning can now contact with Longdao affairs. Naturally, he will not feel that as an XK person, he will not know what happened in Longdao some time ago.


    "HMM." graphite Chen nodded slightly to show that he knew, "I''m here to ask Uncle Yao for help."


    "Oh?" long Jingyao smiled. "What''s up?"


    Although graphite Chen can touch the Dragon Island now, it doesn''t mean that he can really touch the core things.


    The dragon family does not allow it, and the graphite morning is naturally not stupid enough to really touch anything?


    "It''s a very personal request." graphite Chen said slightly, "I want to borrow the five color Fu collected by the dragon family."


    Long Jingyao and long Zeyu looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Five color Fu......" the Dragon Ze Yu murmured and asked, "borrow? How do you borrow?"


    It should be clear how difficult it is to pick the five color Fu.


    Although he knows the ability of XK people, five color Fu is something that can be met but can''t be asked for.


    "Because of time, I need to use the one in the hands of the dragon family first, but as an XK speaker, I promise that I will return the one in the dragon family." graphite morning''s voice is gentle, but it has an air of indisputability, "at all costs."


    Long Zeyu and long Jingyao looked at each other again and asked, "is it related to Tang Sheng?"


    Wusefu is indeed the best medicine, but as an XK talker, it''s not difficult to find another one... He is so eager that he thinks it has something to do with Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mochen didn''t hide it and nodded, "the research of xiaoalkyne has reached a critical moment. Whether ur virus can be solved or not, maybe wusefu is the key."


    "The boy of the Li family who has been with the closed disciple of the ghost doctor for several years?!" long Jingyao said as if he was murmuring and wondering. He leaned slowly on the sofa and smiled. "Mo Chen, to be honest, you seem very confident... If you want it, I''ll give it?"


    The corners of graphite Chen''s mouth were shallow, but a pair of black pupils were slightly deep. "Uncle Yao, I''m bound to get the five color Fu. If I ask for it but can''t, I can only take it without authorization."


    A very calm sentence, but with self-confidence under pride.


    Long Jingyao was silent, and long Ze''s invisible light frowned, but it was only a moment.


    Shi Mochen''s words are plain, but the underlying meaning is very obvious.


    "There is no disrespect and contempt, but..." graphite morning''s voice is still calm. "XK wants to get something. So far, it has never missed."


    "Oh?" long Zeyu smiled, and the pride of the dragon family loomed, "why don''t you try?"


    Shi Mochen and long Zeyu have opposite eyes. The two kings have an introverted breath and are also the leaders of the younger generation. At this moment, they burst out different sparks under the collision of their eyes.


    "The dragon family has been in charge of XK for two generations, and uncle Luo and Aunt Xue grew up there..." long Jingyao smiled. "XK controls many unexpected people and things, but the dragon family knows XK... Mochen, it''s not easy for you to take it without authorization."


    After a pause, he suddenly laughed and his voice was a bit funny, "thinking about the one collected by the dragon family... Maybe it''s not as fast as you can pick it directly!"


    Shi Mochen converged and looked at long Zeyu, looked at long Jingyao and frowned slightly.


    Long Jingyao said that naturally, it is not aimless. "Young people, sometimes self-confidence is a good thing, but too much is better than too much..."


    If others say this, people who know Shi Mochen''s identity and ability will scoff.


    But from long Jingyao''s mouth, it was not only the elders, but also the calm advice of the king who had been in charge of Longdao for decades.


    "Wood." long Jingyao laughed and shouted.


    Muying bowed slightly, turned around and took a special box and put it on the tea table in front of graphite morning


    Graphite Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at the box and looked at long Jingyao.


    Long Jingyao still smiled, raised his eyebrow and asked him to open it.

 Chapter 2850

    Shi Mochen opened the box with a slight doubt


    When I saw the five color Fu inside, it was a lie to say that I was not surprised at that moment.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at long Jingyao.


    "Tang Sheng has been taken away by Feng Jingyu, but you still have to come to Longdao. Naturally, it won''t be to deal with the affairs of the Tang family..." long Jingyao said quietly, "the situation of the Tang family now is good if you don''t fall into the well."


    It''s all love. You can''t do anything, can you?


    "You came to Longdao just for Tang Sheng," long Jingyao continued, "but Tang Sheng left. What''s your purpose? It can only be the ur virus on Tang Sheng."


    "The Tang family has this virus, but there is no antidote to this virus, whether it was the seventh master in those days or now..." long Jingyao''s eyes fell on the five color Fu, "I heard that you have set up a special research laboratory for Li yanalkyne in T city?"


    Yes, but yes.


    T city is the nearest port city to Dragon Island. Although the Dragon Empire has few industries there, it has a long foundation. Some things and dynamics naturally need to be understood.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Island side is not too passive.


    "Knowing Tang Sheng''s situation and having Li Yanying''s research room, it''s not difficult to guess your purpose of coming to Longdao." long Jingyao continued, "but I''ll give you five color Fu, isn''t it for you..."


    "Uncle Yao, if you have the conditions, just mention it. If you can, Mo Chen will never refuse." graphite Chen looked at the five color Fu.


    It was his idea when he came. The five color Fu is precious. If the dragon family doesn''t give it, he thinks it will account for 70%... But he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "It''s a return gift to Tang Sheng and the favor of the seventh master in those years!" long Jingyao said with a smile. "The seventh master''s request for peace in those years and the gift given by Tang Sheng now... The dragon family are not people who cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    He didn''t say it too thoroughly, but Shi Mochen understood.


    The collapse of the Tang family may have a great impact on the economy of Longdao, but it also allows the dragon family to control economic rights in Longdao from now on.


    All this was not done by the dragon family, but by the Tang family... Even if some people suspect that the dragon family may play a role in promoting all this, who can say anything?


    Graphite morning closed the box and got up. Qiao Yu came forward and took the box carefully.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank uncle Yao. What I promised is a five color lotus, which is definitely not empty." graphite morning said.


    Long Jingyao smiled and nodded without refusing.


    "Farewell first." graphite morning bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    "Mo Chen," said long Jingyao suddenly, "Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu have left. You misunderstood her a lot before. I''m afraid..."


    Graphite morning stopped and didn''t look back, but his eyes narrowed slightly. A sneer crossed the corner of his beautiful mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s mine, it''s mine after all!"


    He didn''t say anything and stepped away.


    "You go and see Chu Heng." long Jingyao said after watching the car that took Shi Chen to the airport leave.


    "Alas, headache." long Zeyu raised his hand to help his forehead.


    Long Jingyao smiled, "Chu Heng will understand..." and patted his son on the shoulder to show encouragement and comfort.


    "Dad..." long Zeyu was dissatisfied.


    Long Jingyao got on the bus with a hearty smile.


    Long Zeyu was forced hard on his face. Where was the momentum when he confronted graphite morning? It was completely the helplessness of a brother who wanted to be a sandbag for his brother.


    "Burn, you said... Will Chu Heng start too hard?" long Zeyu asked burn shadow back, "do I fight back or not?"


    "Little Lord, you can only be a sandbag." the burning shadow was expressionless.


    Long Zeyu gnashed his teeth, pointed to the burning shadow and took back his sight, "forget it, who makes him my brother


    In the end, long Zeyu did not become the sandbag of long chuheng.


    Long chuheng listened calmly to what happened after he was closed, to the collapse of the Tang family, and to the departure of Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu


    He is very calm, calm people feel terrible.


    "In fact, I guessed it within two days." long chuheng''s voice was slightly empty. "This is what Shengsheng wants to do. If life comes to the end, this is the only thing she wants. What right do I have to stop it selfishly?"


    With that, he smiled astringently, turned around and left.


    Long Zeyu and long Yixun watched him leave, and they both sighed deeply.


    "It''s a mistake." Longze Yu said.


    Long Yixun glanced at him angrily, "if you want to be a sandbag, I can accompany you!"


    "Girls still need to be reserved..."


    "Ha ha!" long Yixun turned his eyes, put his hands in the trouser pockets of his combat clothes, and left handsome and sassy.


    "Send someone to follow Chu Heng." long Zeyu''s voice was faint.


    "Yes!" the burning shadow understood the meaning of the little Lord.


    Sometimes, thinking is one thing and knowing is another... Being too calm is a bad performance.


    However, longzeyu made another mistake this time


    Although long chuheng is very bad, he is really holding back the emotions he wants to burst out... Because he thinks, maybe, if he doesn''t collapse, he will fundamentally support Tang Sheng''s decision and love her the most.


    Time sat down beside long chuheng and asked for a glass of wine. "I pushed tomorrow''s work. Don''t get drunk!"


    Long chuheng smiled, clinked a glass with her and drank it in one gulp.


    They began to drink without talking to each other. Gradually, they began to talk about their acquaintance and intersection... Vaguely, they said their secret love for each other.


    "Chu Heng, Sheng Sheng is gone, don''t you want to find her at all?" asked the time slightly drunk.


    Long chuheng rubbed the cup with his fingers, and his eyes fell on the ice hockey in the wine. His eyes were a little lax. "If this is her thoughtful life, I don''t want to disturb her because of my personal will..."


    "Whether it''s Shi Chen or Feng Jingyu, Sheng Sheng will never be the one around me. Why should I let her live in Ouyang Lu''s regret and feel guilty for me again?"


    "There''s no need... At least, in her last life, she fulfilled her wish for more than ten years, avenged her father, and let the dirty Tang family return to the starting point. It''s good."


    Long chuheng chuckled, a little sarcastic, picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    "Are you willing?" time asked, "that person is not graphite morning, but Feng Jingyu... Sheng Sheng loves graphite morning, but not Feng Jingyu. It''s not as good as you, is it?"


    "Time, sometimes when life gives way once, it will always give way, because it will become a habit... Do you understand?" long chuheng tilted his head and looked at time, with a somewhat intoxicated vision under the light.


    "If you give in once, will it become a habit?" time drooped his eyes and whispered this sentence, then raised his eyes and said to long chuheng, "what if you choose not to give in once?"


    "Hmm?" long chuheng didn''t react.


    Then, time has pushed long chuheng''s back brain to herself, and she also handed her lips


    It''s time to breathe, not to drag mud and water.


    The light reflects a bright light in the wine.


    Time closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and felt the breath on long chuheng''s lips


    Concession will become a habit. What about progress?


    Will it?


    She doesn''t want to quit. She loves Chu Heng for many years... She is willing to give in for Sheng Sheng.


    But now, there is no reason for her to give in


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen took wusefu and went directly to T city.


    When Li yanyne saw the five color Fu, he widened his eyes, "brother Chen, cow force!" said, and then looked at Shi Mochen carefully up, down, left and right, "brother Chen, your body..."


    He knew about the popularity of going to XK headquarters, and then complained to him from time to time about brother Chen''s irresponsible behavior, which made him a tired old man... Naturally, he knew about brother Chen''s physical condition.


    "Change a medicine and go." graphite morning didn''t hide it.


    The body is the capital, and he has no tendency of self abuse.


    Although Li yanyne was mentally prepared, he still felt shocking when he changed the dressing for graphite morning, "Mom, this..."


    "Don''t let your father and mother know, or I''ll kill you!" graphite morning said again without waiting for Li yanyne to speak, "little July and Yan Yan know, you''re as finished."


    "..." Li yanyne pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and whispered while changing the dressing for graphite morning, "you know, I''ll talk in a small group... Hum!"


    "How long will it take?" graphite morning asked.


    "If it''s fast, it''s half a month, if it''s slow, it''s a month." Li yanalkyne knew that graphite morning was asking for research.


    "HMM." graphite morning didn''t say anything, and let Li yanyne take the medicine.


    After taking the good medicine, graphite morning left the research room directly, didn''t go back to the villa, and went to T City Airport.


    When they arrived, the kid and ah Liu were already waiting at the airport. When they saw him coming, they hurried to meet him and looked at him anxiously.


    Shi Mochen always looks calm and doesn''t see any difference.


    "Chen Shao, you......" the kid is not ah Liu and asks with a flat mouth.


    "How''s things going?" graphite morning interrupted the kid directly.


    "Boss, they have started to act. It''s inevitable that fengjingyu will catch fire in the backyard," said the kid.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly, and several people went to the VIP waiting room together.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, the graphite morning light gradually became deep.


    The calculation from beginning to end is just for a Tang Sheng


    Is it reincarnation cause and effect?


    Just like in those days, all Tang Ye''s calculations were just for a tong, isn''t he?


    Ouyanglu''s incident was an accident. It was also an accident that Tang Sheng would directly destroy the Tang family... However, he caught an important heart.


    He''s gambling!


    When he can''t protect Tang Sheng, Feng Jingyu won''t stand idly by.


    Help the Tang family keep the last root and take away Tang Sheng... Feng Jingyu must have moved his muscles and bones.


    He will not take advantage of people''s danger, but it is inevitable to take Tang Sheng away!


    Oh!


    Feng Jingyu... It''s mine, after all, it''s mine!


    You can''t take it away, and Tang Sheng... Can''t escape.


    This is life!


    He spent a few months planning his "life"!

 Chapter 2851

    "Sheng Sheng, take the medicine..." Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the painful Tang Sheng, with a somewhat seductive tone, showing that he felt impossible in his life.


    Every pain made Tang Sheng gradually "get used to" the pain.


    She was sweating with pain, her nose was bleeding, her face was pale, but she shook her head with her mouth.


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jing was angry. "Are you punishing yourself or me?"


    Tang Sheng said angrily, "I just... Want to die..."


    Yes, she just wants to die!


    The world is not worth it to her.


    "I won''t let you die!" Feng Jingyu said, gritting his teeth. With anger, he rudely opened Tang Sheng''s mouth and stuffed the medicine into her mouth.


    Tang Sheng smiled and said sadly, "the more drugs, the more painful I will be... I don''t believe it, don''t you know?"


    With the increase of the dosage, she will have more frequent attacks, and each attack will only be more painful.


    And the sequelae of drugs


    At first, she didn''t find it. Later, she found that every time she took the medicine, she seemed to crave something?!


    She doesn''t take medicine. In fact, the main reason is the side effects of this medicine.


    She was afraid, afraid that one day, under the illusion, she would regard others as graphite morning.


    That is the most beautiful person in her life memory. Even if she can''t love or die, she doesn''t want to stain the best thing in her dark life.


    But


    The medicine began to play its role, and the breath of sealing Jingyu went into the nose, so beautiful and so attractive.


    Tang Sheng is dazzled with his eyes and wants to push Kaifeng Jingyu with all his strength, but he has no strength at all. He even hopes that he can take the initiative


    Tears fell from the corners of Tang Sheng''s eyes. She was about to lose her only consciousness!


    The unreal eyes looked at Feng Jingyu and slowly approached her.


    She wants to refuse, but she can feel her desire


    No, no!


    Tang Sheng''s last consciousness was that Feng Jingyu was almost close to her... Gradually, all cells were occupied by hot and greasy things, and there was a "hem and haw" sound in his throat.


    Feng Jingyu naturally knows what the side effects of this medicine are?


    He looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was crimson and confused, and his Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily.


    He is a man and Tang Sheng is the woman he wants now


    Their breath is getting closer, closer and closer, so close that they are intertwined.


    When Feng Jingyu''s lips almost touched Tang Sheng''s lips, there was a hurried knock on the door


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows, and then his actions stiffened in place. In this way, he looked at Tang Sheng''s trembling eyelashes.


    What is he doing?


    His fengjingyu has arrived. Do you need to do something under the action of a woman''s medicine?


    The hurried knock on the door came again, with Luo fan''s voice, "Feng Shao, something''s wrong."


    Feng Jingyu looked back at the door, gently put down Tang Sheng, looked at her uncomfortable appearance, twisted her eyebrows, got up and went out of the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "The base camp was attacked by ghosts and suffered heavy losses!" Luo Fan said briefly.


    "Ghost kill?" Feng Jingyu was puzzled and his eyes were sharp.


    Luo fan nodded. "I don''t know why ghost kill will be against us. Up to now, I don''t understand each other''s intention. If I chase, I will run away. If I don''t chase, I will tease... Finally, the people at the bottom were annoyed and had a conflict, and the situation was out of control."


    Originally, maple leaf''s financial resources were used to help the Tang family retain its foundation. Then people in the dark have been fighting against XK people, but unexpectedly, ghost killing that can''t hit eight poles suddenly came out to disturb the situation


    "Get ready and go back early tomorrow morning!" Feng Jingyu''s voice was calm and angry.


    "Yes!" Luo fan answered and set about arranging.


    Feng Jingyu looked back at the bedroom door closed by him, thought about it, and suddenly smiled


    "Woman, it''s really a disaster."


    Feng Jingyu said this, but there was no sense of abandonment. On the contrary, there was a smile on his evil face. It was the kind of helplessness that he felt impossible and spoiled.


    "Forget it, it''s all like this anyway, that''s it!"


    However, he thought so. Some people didn''t want to.


    Just when Feng Jingyu was leaving with Tang Sheng, who had been tortured for almost a night and was sleeping with his eyes closed, don''t surround the temporary manor.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan sat in the co pilot and looked back at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu looked through the windshield at the car that stopped them. Gradually, he narrowed his eyes and hissed, "it''s coming so fast."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t open his eyes... No matter what happens, what does it have to do with her?!


    Outside, it was drizzling, making the morning hazy.


    When he got off the bus in the morning, the kid took a big black umbrella.


    "I''ll deal with it. You can continue to sleep, huh?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and saw that her face was pale and there was a layer of white dry things on her lips. The poor state of the whole person made his heart contract.


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t hear it at all.


    Feng Jingyu was used to Tang Sheng these days. Without saying anything, he took a pillow under her head, closed the thin blanket that had originally covered her, and got out of the car.


    Luo fan got off at the moment when Feng Jingyu opened the door and took an umbrella to his side.


    Shi Mochen and Feng Jingyu, four or five parking spaces apart, looked at each other in the hazy drizzle.


    After a long time, graphite morning converged his eyes, crossed Feng Jingyu and looked at the car behind him... It was just a glance, raised his steps and stepped forward.


    Feng Jingyu also stepped forward at the same time. They were between the two cars, separated by an umbrella, and stopped.


    "We are so familiar that we don''t need to send it." Feng Jingyu said with his usual evil smile around the corner of his mouth.


    "Being amorous is not the character of Feng Shao." graphite morning was expressionless.


    "Oh? That''s why I came this morning..." Feng Jingyu pretended to be silly.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer, but his beautiful mouth was slightly hooked, but his black pupil was covered with a layer of frost.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak any more. The two faced each other like this, making the morning, which had been raining, colder and colder.


    "Feng Shao is going to stand in a stalemate with me here all the time?" graphite Chen frowned slightly and said gently, "if you don''t go... The plane won''t catch up."


    "Don''t you have to give way less in the morning? Don''t block it?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep.


    "My purpose is very simple. It''s natural to leave the people I want. Even... I can escort Feng Shao to the airport. I promise, the way is unimpeded." graphite Chen smiled and deepened one point.


    Feng Jingyu also smiled, laughing more and more evil and cold.


    "I''m afraid... Those you want to stay don''t want to stay!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes!" came a weak, dry voice.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, turned around and looked at Tang Sheng standing there with the door open. Seeing that she didn''t wear anything, her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Regardless of the morning, she turned back and walked quickly.


    "What are you doing out?" Feng Jingyu frowned, leaned over to the car, took a thin blanket and wrapped it around Tang Sheng, "it''s cold here in the city, and it''s raining again..."


    There was a voice of blame and annoyance.


    Tang Sheng allowed Feng Jingyu to act. Looking at the worry and anger on his face, he smiled with his eyes. His voice was very shallow. Only two people could hear him and said, "it''s over!"


    Feng Jingyu''s action was slightly sluggish. Looking at Tang Sheng, his eyebrows tightened even more.


    Is it... Play?!


    Tang Sheng did not pay attention to the emotional changes of Feng Jingyu, but looked at the graphite morning who had also come over and said faintly, "when I care, you don''t care. What are you doing now?"


    "Take you!" Shi Mochen''s words were brief and comprehensive.


    He knew that Tang Sheng was disappointed in him, and he didn''t know how many negative emotions this disappointment would condense, but he could guess seven or eight points.


    "Graphite morning, when I was waiting for you, you didn''t come... Now I don''t need you, you have to take me away..." Tang Sheng smiled lightly, showing his indifference under alienation. "Are people like this? Like to come in the opposite direction?"


    "I don''t know if it is, but I''m not kidding." graphite morning''s voice was calm.


    Tang Sheng was in a calm mood when he faced him.


    Whether it''s collapse, sadness, or ridicule... Any mood is good. It''s the most frightening thing to talk about each other''s relationship and face everything directly.


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes and smiled. It was very light. With her pale and bloodless face and the hazy drizzle at the moment, there was a morbid sad beauty.


    "In fact, I really don''t understand..." Tang Sheng said, raised his eyes and smiled at graphite morning. "I think I''m nothing special. I''m a little looks. But I think you and Feng Jingyu are used to seeing beautiful women... Well, you''re a beauty."


    "So, I don''t understand why?" Tang Sheng sighed. "At first, Feng Jingyu used me to deal with you. Now, you use me to deal with him... Ha ha!"


    The irony made both men frown slightly.


    "Then, is the current situation... If I don''t go with you, what will you do to Feng Jingyu?" Tang Sheng seemed to be joking, with a joking voice.


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer.


    "In fact, I hate him very much. It doesn''t matter to me that you two fight each other. Originally, you are not the relationship between well water and river water!" Tang Sheng sighed, "but Feng Jingyu is now restrained by you. There should be some reason for me?"


    Then she looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu tightened his eyebrows a little, "Sheng Sheng!"


    "In fact, you should be the one who only wanted to use me to deal with Shi Mochen..." Tang Sheng sighed, "in this way, you are not embarrassed, and I am not embarrassed at the moment!"


    "I won''t let you go with her!" Feng Jingyu clenched his teeth and his eyes were a little red blood under his anger.

 Chapter 2852

    "Forget it, the results are the same anyway... Regret is regret!" Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu and smiled, his eyes crossed a few sarcasm under self mockery.


    She didn''t say it clearly, but she knew that Feng Jingyu understood what she meant.


    She doesn''t want to die in front of graphite morning. It seems that... This little wish can''t be fulfilled.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu grabbed Tang Sheng, even if she hadn''t moved.


    At this moment, he admitted that his heart was flustered, which could not be contained, and even showed some worries he was unwilling to admit.


    Tang Sheng smiled and felt very strange looking at such a scene. However, he felt very sad.


    Her life is a tragedy, whether it''s mom or dad, or Ouyang


    She really didn''t want any tragedy to happen because of her.


    "Feng Jingyu, thank you!" Tang Sheng sincerely thanked, "every time I am most sad and lonely, you are by my side... No matter what purpose, it is you every time I want to come now!"


    Graphite morning slightly twisted his eyebrows, his hands were clenched uncontrollably, and the tip of his heart was shaking constantly.


    Yes!


    Tang Sheng''s words hurt him


    Even if he is helpless, even if he is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that when she needs someone to accompany her most, the person who has always been with her is not him!


    Even if he has a big reason, this fact is a fact!


    "Don''t waste time on me. Let''s deal with your business first." Tang Sheng said, hugging Feng Jingyu in a gesture of gratitude among friends, and said softly, "if I''m still a fortune teller, maybe I can see... The future is still predictable, isn''t it?"


    "But you can always stay with me, and you don''t want to go with him!" Feng Jingyu said gritting his teeth.


    Tang Sheng smiled with a desolate smile, "he wants to take me away. I''m afraid there are many ways."


    I knew Shi Mochen''s identity was not simple before, but now I know that he is XK''s person... XK really has too many ways to find someone and take someone away.


    Why?


    Tang Sheng released Kaifeng Jingyu, looked at him seriously and sincerely, smiled, turned around and walked towards Shi Mochen''s car


    However, the original sincere smile on Feng Jingyu gradually disappeared at the moment of turning around. Instead, it was the indifference that had no love in recent life and was bent on waiting for death.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move. He didn''t even turn around to see Tang Sheng. He just grabbed his hand and pinched it. After using it for so long, he lost his calmness for the only time and impulsively said, "Tang Sheng, as long as you don''t want to, no one can take you away!"


    The ghost killing was an accident, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have any turning place.


    As long as Tang Sheng speaks, he can!


    Tang Sheng stopped and looked at the front. He didn''t care about the umbrella already holding above her, as well as the faint familiar smell sandwiched in the cold air. He said empty: "there''s no need for you to bear the established results..."


    Words fell, she gently hooked the corner of her mouth and raised her step again.


    Until Shi Mochen''s car left, Feng Jingyu''s breath didn''t dissipate, and it was cold and sullen.


    "Seal less?" Luo fan whispered.


    "Ghost killing... Is the power cultivated by XK?" Feng Jingyu asked himself.


    Luo fan frowned slightly, "it''s impossible..." paused. "However, there are some coincidences. Deployment and XK''s attack simply complement each other. Otherwise, we won''t suffer such a big loss... But XK is more likely to push the boat with the current when he knows the ghost killing action."


    After dealing with XK for several years, Feng Shao and graphite morning had contacts with each other, and no one took advantage of it or suffered a big loss.


    In addition to XK, maple leaf will naturally attack other forces, but it has never been like this, which is a fatal blow.


    Feng Jingyu flashed his usual cold charm radian around the corner of his mouth. It was just a moment. After converging, he got on the car directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you seen Ouyang Lu?" Shi Mochen asked softly, looking at Tang Sheng who was still wrapped in a thin blanket.


    Tang Sheng looked out of the car. There was a lot of fog in the drizzle.


    Yicheng is located in the north. The temperature here is much lower than that in Longdao. A spring rain pulled down the originally rising temperature by several degrees.


    There was a strange stalemate in the car. Qiao Yu drove the car, looked in the rearview mirror, sighed, took back his sight and continued driving.


    Chen Shao is very humble at the moment, which makes her want to run away.


    However, she can understand Tang Sheng


    After all, no matter how hard Chen Shao is, Tang Sheng is not clear, and Chen Shao has not explained... There must be a reason to be considerate.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were dry and closed them slowly.


    I don''t know if she didn''t sleep some time ago, plus the speed of body collapse under drugs. These days, she always feels that after looking at things for a while, her eyes begin to double and illusory... It''s like high myopia and astigmatism.


    Shi Mochen explored his hand and took Tang Sheng into his arms. "You won''t get to the airport until a while. Go to sleep first!"


    Soft voice, with a bit of caution.


    Tang Sheng didn''t struggle. One was that she didn''t have much strength. The other was that she also felt affectation.


    The imp looked at Qiao Yu secretly for a while, looked back at the back seat secretly for a while, and then looked ferocious again.


    Mobile phone computer make complaints about the "small screen".


    After a while, a small game program was written. In this way, he pretended that there was no one in the back seat and began to play the game


    However, originally a very simple game, he went to the airport and didn''t pass the customs... It was completely affected by the repressed atmosphere in the car.


    Graphite morning and his party took a special plane directly to Los Angeles.


    Originally, he planned to be in T City, the nearest city to Longdao.


    However, many things have changed because of ouyanglu''s death. Now T city can''t go because it is closest to Longdao.


    "Chen Shao, it has been arranged in Los Angeles, and alkyne Shao arrived last night." ah Liu reported.


    As early as Shi Mochen woke up, he had asked people to arrange a new research room for Li yanalkyne here in Los Angeles.


    Compared with other cities, he has more unique convenience in Los Angeles... But a new research laboratory has been equipped in half a month.


    Yesterday, Li yanalkyne also packed back to Los Angeles with the research medicine in T city.


    "HMM." graphite morning answered faintly.


    After saying this, ah Liu began to report the current progress of all parties to Shi Chen.


    It was three days ago that Lishi Mochen gave Liyan alkyne wusefu.


    Shi Mochen''s work style has always been very simple and direct. If he doesn''t do it, he must achieve his goal.


    Therefore, when he left XK, he stopped Jingyu and took Tang Sheng with theout any hurry.


    Forbearance is a required course for graphite morning.


    As long as the purpose is worth it, he will never resist the forbearance he needs to bear.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and took a nap, but did not fall asleep... Naturally, she also knew that everyone knew that she was awake.


    Ah Liu didn''t avoid her. Whether it was XK''s current deployment or Feng Jingyu, he just thought Tang Sheng was transparent and didn''t hesitate to report.


    Shi Mochen usually listens quietly, occasionally issues deployment and occasionally asks a few questions. The whole person has an old man who is not in line with his current age.


    Tang Sheng turned over.


    Graphite morning stopped talking, looked at her, saw her eyebrows slightly twisted, some guilt, "did it bother you?"


    "No." Tang Sheng didn''t open his eyes, "just feel bored."


    Because they are not interested, because they have nothing to do with people and things... So, boring.


    Shi Mochen flashed a touch of astringency at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Tang Sheng for a while before he took back his sight and continued to talk to ah Liu.


    Ah Liu glanced at Tang Sheng discontentedly, but it was only one glance.


    It''s already like this. Chenshao has done so much for this woman. As a subordinate, if he is not satisfied with her, he can only admit that Tang Sheng is chenshao''s woman, that is, the hostess that the whole XK needs to respect and protect.


    However, she has not yet marked the K soul with the exclusive mark of XK


    Graphite morning looked at the K soul made of special materials between his fingers. The golden yellow at the top was like a diamond with the color of Sunflower petals.


    Will she still exchange that bracelet?


    Thinking, graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng who didn''t know when to fall asleep... Slightly overlapped, and his hands on the thin blanket were pale with blood loss.


    The wrist is empty... He gave her a bracelet. She hasn''t worn it for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Early in the morning, Gu Beichen''s face was gloomy.


    In the morning, after the financial news and the opening of the stock market, emperor group was leading the coquettish... But the emperor chairman''s face was heavy, as if the emperor had negative news and the stock plunged.


    When Jane morlow came back from the earth, she saw this face and was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Beichen was not angry.


    Jane Morse was stunned, and then reacted. She was also so depressed, but she still wanted to be open and said: "Mr. Gu, you think, in the past, Mo Chen was far away from home and could not come back to Los Angeles all year round. At least it''s near to stay in Los Angeles this time?"


    "Can''t I prepare it for him?" Gu Beichen said, patting the remote control directly on the tea table. "Do I have no money? Or no power? Or... I have no ability?"


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s angry face, Jane Mo suddenly felt like laughing.


    "You have, you have, you have!" Jane froth and smile. "Elsewhere, Gu Zong has the final say in Los Angeles."


    "But what does that boy mean? Ah? After living with Shi Shaoqin''s goods for more than ten years, is he really his son? Ah? I only know the fake father. My real father is fake!"


    Gu Beichen gnashed his teeth. "Oh, I said, Shi Shaoqin has finished the new year. Why did he suddenly build several houses over the crescent Lake... He''s been waiting here for a long time!"

 Chapter 2853

    On the other side of Yueya Lake, Shi Shaoqin''s private land is all his own business.


    However, he lives alone and opened up several plots of land to plant sunflowers a few days ago.


    But in the previous suites, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo began to guess that if several young people wanted to annoy him there, they probably wanted to get several houses with different facilities for the young people to play.


    But who knows


    "Shit!" Gu Beichen said bluntly, "at least more than 30% of the real estate in Los Angeles is owned by the emperor. Now it is occupied by his small broken houses!"


    "Mo Chen should have his consideration when he went to live in Yueya Lake..." Jane Mo didn''t take care of Beichen''s anger.


    In her opinion, it was an unexpected joy for her mother to be in Los Angeles.


    How big can Los Angeles be?


    Even if I want to see you every day, I can realize it. Who cares if my son lives at home?


    After staying at home for so long for the Chinese new year, now I come back to Los Angeles. It''s estimated that I won''t go for a while. When I think about it, Jane Mo feels happy.


    "Hum! Consider..." Gu Beichen hummed again and stopped talking.


    Jane Mo smiled and poured him a glass of water. "All right, just be angry. Don''t look back and see your son. You''re still hanging your face, making your son uncomfortable. It''s a dilemma!"


    "Of course I know..." Gu Beichen snorted, "hang your face. I can only hang Shi Shaoqin''s goods!"


    Jane Mo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Crescent lake.


    Dressed in white and bathed in the morning sun, Shi Shaoqin strolled along the wooden path, which was farthest from the central crescent lake. The courtyard was a half man high fence, and walked to a house where many roses had been planted


    The houses here are of wooden structure as a whole. They are single-layer, with a feeling of being far away from the noise of the urban area. They are quiet everywhere.


    When several houses are reclaimed, sunflowers grow in the fields where seeds have been planted. Here, there will be a unique scenery.


    "Qin Shao, star is about to arrive in an hour..." Carney gasped and looked forward, "Oh, I didn''t expect such a peaceful day."


    Think about it, they are the people who lick blood on the tip of the knife


    He had never dared to think of such a peaceful life when he was old.


    Because no one could have imagined that Qin Shao would be captured by a child, let him stand on his head and compromise without principle... Otherwise, the Mo palace will not end and there will be no peaceful life here.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and withdrew from Mo palace and everything in the past. He also lived in Los Angeles for several months. It was really like his previous life, which was far away from him.


    Before they got there, Qingqing just came out.


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing came forward with a smile, "it''s all packed up."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "have all the people arranged checked carefully?"


    "After careful investigation, everyone has the ability to deal with temporary emergencies." Qingqing said, and the smile on her face couldn''t close.


    She is the person star gets along with most except Qin Shao. She took care of her since childhood. Later, she didn''t get married. Although she exceeded the rules, it can be said that she also treated star as a son.


    Now star brings a girl back. She''s in a happy mood. Don''t mention it.


    Well, although listening to Qin Shao''s words, it seems that there are many misunderstandings between the girl and star, I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful and harmonious as everyone imagined... Anyway, at least there are signs.


    Shi Shaoqin was about to go in and have a look. His mobile phone vibrated and took it out. Seeing that it was Gu Xi, he answered the phone softly


    "Uncle Qin..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the little girl''s voice was soft and waxy.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. "What''s the matter?" there was a clear question in his words.


    "Uncle Qin, do you like Yan Yan?" Gu Xi asked in a voice.


    "Like..." Shi Shaoqin replied with a smile and entered the room.


    "Is it true that uncle Qin will satisfy Yan Yan''s requirements?" Gu Xi asked tentatively with flashing eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head reluctantly, "yes!"


    "Well... I''ll stay with you at the weekend!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "Your father will kill you." Shi Shaoqin relaxed.


    "No, no, no, no, Mr. Gu is afraid that he will kill him directly in the afternoon..." Gu Xi said very well. "The second brother came back this time and went to live over there. Mr. Gu estimated that he was not stopped by his mother. He had already killed him."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. Naturally, he understood that Gu Beichen didn''t kill him, not because Jane Mo stopped him, but because he was angry and loved star.


    At first, they just had some doubts, but recently, so many things have happened to all parties. Naturally, he has his channels to know. How can Gu Beichen know nothing about his relationship with the Dragon owl?


    XK wants to move the affairs of Dragon Island... Star, it''s a narrow escape!


    Just for a Tang Sheng.


    No matter how much they love star as elders, they also know that it is his decision, and naturally they will not blame Tang Sheng.


    Besides, star is a child who values friendship, otherwise... How could he know his biological parents, but put down his thoughts and stay with him?!


    "Uncle Qin..." Gu Xi''s voice was softer and waxy.


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin answered with a smile and explained again, "but don''t be bad."


    "No, no, I''m the best."


    "Well, you''re the best..." Shi Shaoqin followed Gu Xi''s words, but in his words, it clearly means that there''s a ghost only if you believe in you.


    "Hee hee." Gu Xi said with a smile, "see you at the weekend."


    "Well, see you at the end of the week."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and turned his eyes around. He was excited to see his second brother and his second sister-in-law in the future. He wished it was the weekend today.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s time for dinner." Mencius Yu waved to Gu Xi.


    "Coming..." Gu Xi waved to her, installed a mobile phone and jumped in the past, circling Meng Ziyu''s arm.


    "I''ve found the money, so happy?" Meng Ziyu couldn''t stand Gu Xi''s eyes.


    Gu Xi shook his head. His beautiful white face was full of smiles and fantasy. "Money and everything are floating clouds... I have an appointment with my male god at the weekend."


    "Male god? When did you cheat on me? Hmm?" Meng Ziyu deliberately stared, and then asked with a gossip face, "handsome or not?"


    "Handsome... Can''t describe his beauty." Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "I tell you, my male god is the kind. As soon as you see him, you feel that he will shine and have his own aura."


    "I''m going to... Give such a high evaluation?!" Meng Ziyu was surprised.


    Gu Xi is very beautiful and has a good character... I don''t know if she is too good. In school, many school grass level students don''t have a ripple in her eyes.


    This can''t blame Gu Xi. After all, there are too many handsome men and beautiful women of all kinds at home and around him. He is really immune.


    "Must!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Whether uncle Qin or second brother, male god, deserves it.


    While talking, the two girls walked to the canteen


    I don''t know if they were too excited to talk. Even after Xiao Shi, they didn''t find out.


    "Senior? Senior?" the younger brother of the primary school waited for Xiao Shi to explain the next thing. He looked puzzled when he saw nothing for a long time.


    Xiao Shi suddenly regained his mind. First he looked at the confused primary school brother, then he didn''t know what to say. He took some little girls'' little confusion about men''s fantasy, smiling Gu Xi, took back his sight, and then told the primary school brother the next thing.


    It''s just, obviously, a little absent-minded.


    Male god?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng stood in a small yard full of roses by the fence and looked around


    Add this one, there are only six houses. This one is farthest from the lake in the center, which looks like a crescent moon, but it seems to be the most elegant and quiet.


    "Next, it''s estimated that we will all live here for a long time." graphite morning came forward and gently stroked Tang Sheng''s hair brushed by the breeze. His voice was soft, "there are few people here, and several families are friendly and easy to get along with."


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak and let graphite morning tell her the environment here.


    The six houses are all one floor small manor like structures. Indeed, there will be no more people.


    "There are small boats on the crescent lake. You can go boating or fishing... Now in spring, when you are free, several families will plant some flowers or vegetables on the left and right. If you are bored, you can also work together..." graphite Chen said softly with a smile, "the people here are very friendly, and we often get together at night."


    "Such a life is not suitable for you?" Tang Sheng sneered.


    Graphite morning smiled and nodded, "it''s just right for you."


    "Don''t you live at home in Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng asked, without curiosity or exploration, just casually.


    Graphite morning''s heart tightened, "in Los Angeles, it''s at home."


    Tang Sheng smiled and did nothing more.


    "Do you want to go around first, or do you want to have a rest?" graphite morning asked. "I''ll see what to eat at noon?"


    "Turn around!" Tang Sheng said, turned around and left the courtyard.


    She didn''t want to stay close to graphite morning. Although she was so pretentious, she also felt ridiculous.


    Walking on the wooden path is different from the cold under the drizzle in Yicheng. The sunshine in Los Angeles is obviously more pleasant.


    Years ago, the most expected place to come was finally with graphite morning


    It feels wonderful.


    If you don''t want to die in front of him, you can''t do it. Let it be for the rest of the days.


    Don''t want to go with heavy and sad feelings, and there''s no need to leave more sadness for graphite morning. Let it go is the only thing she can do now.


    Suddenly, Tang Sheng stopped and his sight fell on the crescent lake.


    There are two folding chairs and two fishing rods, but only one person is fishing there.


    A man looks like a middle-aged man. He looks the same as graphite morning. He is very beautiful. The only difference is that he is similar in appearance and age without blood relationship.


    However, there is a feeling on them, which makes people feel very much like... It seems that they become indifferent and hide all the flashy feelings because they stand too high.


    Unconsciously, Tang Sheng walked over.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Tang Sheng and looked back. "Are you interested in fishing?"

 Chapter 2854

    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I can''t fish." he paused. "You..." she looked at the empty chair and the fishing rod on the support frame. "Are you fishing alone?"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the empty seat on one side. "Sometimes a person is too lonely, just put two, maybe he won''t appear so lonely."


    "Is that so?" Tang Sheng frowned slightly. "Isn''t it, it will make you feel more lonely?"


    "People have different views on things. Naturally, they see different things..." Shi Shaoqin smiled. "I put it like this. If anyone nearby is bored, they will come and fish together... If they don''t put it, they won''t even have a chance to wait for someone?"


    Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head and looked at the man who was elegant and easy-going but restrained. He thought about his words, but he felt very reasonable.


    "How about it? Do you want to join us?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to be able to fish." Shi Shaoqin motioned to Tang Sheng. Seeing that she hesitated, she still chose to sit down and continued, "sometimes, if you want results, you must have experience... If you don''t have experience, how can you know the results?"


    Tang Sheng said "Oh".


    She is not a person who likes to communicate with strangers very much, but this middle-aged man inexplicably gives her a feeling of quiet and good years.


    Shi Shaoqin put down his fishing rod and explained some basic matters of fishing to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng listened very carefully and was studying very seriously


    Graphite morning looked at it from a distance, and the corners of her beautiful mouth raised a shallow arc slightly.


    "Sixth brother, how do I feel that the morning is less than the routine of Tang Sheng?" the kid held an apple in his hand and supported it on the half man high gate post. He said something and bit.


    Ah Liu snorted, "it''s not easy. You can see it."


    The kid said, "seriously, I feel cold at the bottom of my feet when I see Qin Shao like this..." he shivered vividly, "brother six, do you think I will be killed because I see Qin Shao like this


    Who is the man who taught Tang Sheng to fish?


    Shi Shaoqin!


    That is the existence of Shura on the road


    What are you doing now?


    Teach a woman fishing?!


    "I heard that Shi Shaoqin did not break his principles because of his lack of morning?" ah Liu asked.


    "I don''t know the details," the kid leaned down, "but the rumor is like this... Anyway, Chen Shao is said to ''bully'' Qin Shao when he was a child. On several occasions, Qin Shao was angry, but Chen Shao was good. His husband was angry, and Qin Shao was quite unprincipled and compromised first."


    Six corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and he couldn''t think of that scene.


    "Being able to do things like ''acting''..." ah Liu looked at several newly built houses, and his mouth twitched slightly. "Shi Shaoqin is really unpredictable."


    Shi Shaoqin did all this for Chen Shao, and Chen Shao did all this for Tang Sheng


    At the thought of this, ah Liu felt distressed.


    What a big man, humble here.


    Thinking, his sight fell on the other side of Yueya Lake.


    "Bite the hook..." Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he began to finish in some confusion


    "Calm down and be careful that the fish is decoupled," Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tang Sheng nodded in response, holding his breath and began to finish.


    A fish of about two kilograms was caught. Tang Sheng looked at the fish hooked in the bucket and had an unspeakable feeling.


    "Braised fish or fish soup at noon?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Tang Sheng looked back and saw that graphite morning came over. He got up without control at the corners of his mouth.


    "Stone." graphite morning said hello.


    "Do you want to eat at my side or cook it yourself?" Shi Shaoqin asked without avoiding anything.


    "Look at Sheng Sheng." Shi Mochen looks at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng is not familiar with Shi Shaoqin, but he thinks he has just been taught to fish and caught it. It seems that it''s not good to refuse


    When he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, graphite Chen seemed to see through her and took the lead in saying, "eat here and I''ll do it."


    "OK." Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded.


    Graphite morning came forward to carry the bucket for fish and asked Tang Sheng again, "braised or soup?"


    "Braised......" Tang Sheng subconsciously replied in a bewitching voice.


    "OK." graphite morning nodded, "you go on, I''ll prepare." then, the man has carried the fish to Shi Shaoqin''s house.


    Tang Sheng was still standing there. After a while, he frowned slightly.


    What just happened?


    Why do you have to eat with others for no reason?


    wait!


    "Do you know him?" Tang Sheng looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I mean, it''s not just the kind of neighbor?"


    "Hello, my name is Shi Shaoqin." Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    Tang Sheng stared, "father and son?"


    "Well..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head, "No."


    Tang Sheng suddenly raised his heart and put it back, "that''s..."


    "He has lived with me for more than ten years since he was born..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "he has not been with me for more than ten years."


    Tang Sheng sat down, watched Shi Shaoqin put bait on her hook and motioned her to swing out.


    "His parents are in Los Angeles. I only come here occasionally, but I plan to settle here recently." Shi Shaoqin didn''t close Tang Sheng''s slight emotional change. "The days he spent with his parents add up to two months... It''s still because of the Chinese new year this year."


    "Why?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because... I deprived him of what he should have enjoyed!" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin strangely.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell slightly deep on the lake. He talked about some past events faintly, leaving aside those dark ones, which are basically related to graphite morning.


    Jane gave him a message and told him that it was easy to deal with women


    Two words, sell miserably!


    Well, he''s selling star badly.


    Of course, what he said is also true.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth gradually tightened with Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "Once, I had sent him back, but because of my loneliness, he chose to stay with me..." Shi Shaoqin thought of that time and felt warm in his heart. "When he was 12 years old, he went to XK again for his parents and me."


    "I''m still a half older child. I''ve been playing with death since I was born. Up to now, I''m still..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle. "Many people only see the rights he now has, but who knows what he bears from small to large?"


    "He is absolutely responsible for his parents'' guilt and responsibility... When he took over XK, he was only 18 years old, the best time of his life." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a little distant.


    "For most children, that''s when they just graduated from high school and entered college, and he has been out of hell and took over XK."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "an XK is not responsible for his own life, but the lives of tens of thousands of people all over the world..."


    Tang Sheng''s heart tightened slightly. He thought he could face life and death indifferently, and nothing could arouse her heart of emotion. It turned out that he was self righteous.


    Lunch is made by graphite Chen himself.


    Two cold dishes, one braised fish, one fried meat, two vegetables and one soup, are very simple but complete in color, flavor and taste.


    I don''t know if I heard Shi Shaoqin talk about his past. Tang Sheng looked at him with some complexity.


    "What''s the matter? Not to your taste?" graphite morning asked softly.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "it''s delicious..."


    Graphite morning smiled, "stone cooking is also delicious, especially seafood. Tomorrow, there will be a batch of air seafood. Let stone do it for you to taste."


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Shaoqin and was embarrassed.


    "I''m just fishing and planting flowers every day now. It''s not so boring when star comes back to live for a while," Shi Shaoqin nodded.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Tang Sheng still felt a little embarrassed.


    Star£¿


    Tang Sheng looked at him.


    "Stone and several people around me call me that," graphite morning explained.


    Tang Sheng nodded slightly and said nothing?


    "You can call me stone like star, or you can call me uncle Qin... The younger generation all call me that."


    "Qin... Uncle Qin." Tang Sheng shouted hard.


    Stone is too kind. Uncle Qin is fine.


    Listening to her choice, graphite morning was lost in her heart, but she covered it up very well.


    ¡­¡­


    laboratory.


    Li Yanxing''s eyes were stained with red blood because he didn''t sleep. He had drunk several cups of coffee and stared at the machine running.


    Li Yanju came in. "You can''t stare like this. It won''t work in a day or two."


    "The problem can''t be a little bad, or it will be in vain..." Li yanalkyne rubbed his temples. "You''re just in time. You stare for me for a while and I''ll squint."


    "Yes." Li Yanju nodded.


    Li Yanying didn''t go anywhere else, so she nestled in the chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep in a few seconds.


    While looking at the heavy Research Report and all kinds of pharmacological data and publicity written by Li Yanxing, Li Yanzhu frowned slightly while staring at the analytical data running on the machine.


    His main focus is not on drugs, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand drugs and data.


    This medicine... Will it be too domineering?!


    Li Yanzhu looked sideways at Li yanalkyne, who was already snoring, and his eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    "What''s the medicine of xiaoalkyne for? Ordinary people... Can''t bear it?" the fierce rock shrieked and frowned.

 Chapter 2855

    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Jane foam stirred the coffee in front of her, a little angry.


    "Thinking about star?" Shi Shaoqin put a cake in front of Jian mo.


    Jane nodded, "I want to go and have a look, but ah Chen and I are the least suitable to appear now..."


    "If people don''t show up, won''t things arrive?" Shi Shaoqin smiled.


    "It''s said that Sheng Sheng likes seafood and grew up in Longdao. Ah Chen let people fly a batch of fresh ones." Jian Mo said and smiled. "At lunch, he nagged that his things made you human."


    "No, he can do it?" Shi Shaoqin teased.


    "Forget it, his cooking skills may scare away his daughter-in-law..." Jane Mo waved her hand.


    President Gu''s most depressing thing in his life is cooking. Now it''s good that anyone can disgust him with this point.


    After all, in their circle, President Gu''s cooking has no room to retreat.


    "Tang Sheng''s condition is not very good at present. If the medicine over there doesn''t work..." Shi Shaoqin said to the point.


    Jane Mo was in a low mood. "How can there be a family like the Tang family? What''s the torture of a good little girl?"


    Although Jane can make complaints about this, he knows that most of the family are mostly intrigued by Tang family, especially in many branches.


    At that time, ah Chen and his second uncle were also vivid examples?


    "Moreover, even if the medicine of xiaoalkyne comes out, it may not be effective. Both you and star should be prepared," Shi Shaoqin continued.


    Jane nodded, "I know what you mean..."


    If it is really the worst result, Mo Chen has to face a great pain and blow.


    She can''t and can''t accept it, so Mo Chen can''t be relied on.


    So now, they have to prepare for the worst.


    Hold good expectations, but make the most irreparable ideological preparation... Think about it, it''s also very fucking.


    Jane Mo dug a cake into her mouth. The sweet taste seemed to relieve such a depressed mood.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in this way. Because the child was sad, his eyes were motionless, and his beautiful face with some traces of years was stained with a trace of sadness.


    "God is fair..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "how much pain you bear, how much happiness you can get."


    "Is that so?" Jane Mo said astringently.


    If so, how can there be so many tragedies in this world?


    "Yes!" is a word, very light, but it is firm.


    Jian Mo looked at Shang Shi Shaoqin unswervingly. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he nodded.


    Yeah!


    No matter she, ah Chen or Shaoqin... Which one has not suffered so much pain and finally got equal happiness?


    Therefore, Mo Chen and Sheng Sheng must be OK!


    "I find you are contradictory..." Jane Mo said suddenly after self-construction.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and smiled. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Jian mo.


    "Because we need to be intellectually calm, but emotionally, we need to look forward to..." Shi Shaoqin said, raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo again.


    Four eyes were opposite. A few seconds later, they looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother six, will you make bread later?" the kid asked while playing a game.


    "Why?" ah Liu said unhappily. He looked through the window at the graphite morning and Tang Sheng walking side by side on the path under the night light.


    "If you do, get some coconut buns. I haven''t had enough..." the kid looked at ah Liu pitifully.


    "Who is to blame for not eating so many dishes left?" ah Liu Leng hum.


    "What Chen Shao does is what Tang Sheng likes to eat, and it''s just what I don''t like to eat..." the kid muttered, "I don''t have the right to put forward opinions, so I can only grievance myself."


    Ah liupian looked at the kid, snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and looked at the two people walking. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned and went to the kitchen.


    The cool wind is blowing in the night.


    Shi Mochen pointed to a piece of reclaimed land in front of him and said, "sunflowers have been planted here. After a few months, you can see a large number of sunflowers here..."


    Tang Sheng subconsciously stopped and looked at the reclaimed land. His sight was a little suddenly.


    In a few months


    Can''t she see?!


    "When I was a child, I planted sunflowers with stones, picked them, dried them, and then made them... The taste we made should be more than twice that of melon seed factories all over the world." graphite Chen smiled.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and unconsciously imagined the scene of graphite morning, who was only a few years old, under the sunflower with that elegant man.


    Not around his parents, accompanying a man who should have resentment with his parents... What was his mood at that time?


    "At first, I fought with stone, Carney and Qingqing... We didn''t leave our hands to deal with several sunflower fields. We were all dealing with them by ourselves." graphite Chen also looked at the reclaimed land, "later, there was little July..." he paused here and looked at Tang Sheng, "it''s Lin Xing, and there''s another her."


    When it comes to Lin Xing, graphite Chen laughs and dotes a little more.


    "However, little July is used to make trouble, not to help."


    "Lin Xing?!" Tang Sheng frowned.


    "Well, she!" graphite Chen nodded and took Tang Sheng''s hand. Seeing that she subconsciously wanted to break free, he pinched her for a few minutes. While not letting her break free, he led her forward and continued, "she was also born next to the stone... But unlike me, her mother was about to die and lived in a special way."


    Graphite morning talked about some things about ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan, and finally sent Xiao July back to Los Angeles


    "Little July was not the way you saw her. Stone and I raised her like a little princess, but who knows, it changed its taste after being sent to Uncle Lin." graphite Chen smiled helplessly, "stone has been secretly depressed for a long time because of this."


    Tang Sheng thought that when he first met Lin Xing, he was in a military uniform and confident. Obviously, he was about her age, but he was filled with that kind of temperament.


    It is a kind of unique temperament of children developed under family happiness and harmony.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s silence, he felt tight in his heart.


    He stopped and took Tang Sheng into his arms


    "Sheng Sheng, I know that many things have been blocked by the wall here. You can''t go out and don''t want to go out..." graphite Chen closed his eyes and absorbed the breath of Tang Sheng in his nose. It was a desolate and lonely breath, "but everything has passed!"


    "It''s all over..." Tang Sheng''s voice was hollow.


    No matter what you think or think, it is extravagant for a dying person.


    "What if it can''t end?" graphite morning opened his eyes, and the black pupil twinkled with a light under forbearance.


    Tang Sheng smiled, "Shi Mo Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    "Before returning to the Dragon Island, I still want to know why?" Tang Sheng''s voice was gentle. "Why do I have to fall into the vortex of power... Why do the few people around me leave me? Why are you not with me every time I need you? Why?"


    "But now, for me now, why... Doesn''t matter." Tang Sheng chuckled, not astringent, very calm. "You are XK''s person. I don''t say a lot of things. You want to know, you should know... In the last time, I was tired and didn''t want to be carved into what others expected."


    "Sheng Sheng..." Shi Mochen looked at such a calm Tang Sheng and felt uncontrollable panic.


    "Maybe you have your difficulties, but now it doesn''t mean anything to me, nor does it mean anything to you!" Tang Sheng earned a little and saw Shi Chen let go of her. She looked up at him slightly. "I''m dying. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t let me die, I can''t die..." Tang Sheng smiled calmly. "Sometimes people are so weak and have no way to compete with the God of death!"


    "What if I rob?" graphite Chen gritted his teeth.


    Tang Sheng looked at the firmness of graphite Chen''s eyes and smiled again... But when she smiled, her face suddenly changed slightly, and her eyebrows tightened. Then, the colic in her abdomen made her instantly pale, and a hot consistency gushed from her nose.


    Tang Sheng curled up in pain and listened to the confused voice of graphite morning. Then the man had been lifted up in the air


    Tang Sheng was in pain, but he smiled.


    Her attacks are really getting more and more frequent, once every two days.


    Next, does it happen every day... And then, die?!


    In the confusion, some medicine was stuffed into his mouth.


    Tang Sheng wants to swallow. Unlike Feng Jingyu, she doesn''t want Shi Mochen to see her so embarrassed.


    However, she tried hard and couldn''t open her mouth, as if the opening and closing movement weighed a thousand kilograms


    they hurt!


    It hurts!


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth and endured the sharp pain. This pain seemed to be a little heavier than last time.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Graphite Chen tightened her eyebrows and looked at the medicine. Once again, because Tang Sheng was biting his teeth, his lips trembled because of severe pain and couldn''t be closed. He slipped and poured the medicine into her mouth. At the same time, the man had attached himself to her.


    Graphite morning held Tang Sheng''s jaw with a little dexterity at the same time. At the moment when her teeth were slightly open, the tip of her tongue pushed the medicine into


    It was only a moment that his teeth opened. Tang Sheng subconsciously closed his teeth again because of the severe pain of tumbling rivers and seas... Because of the sudden force, his teeth cut the tip of his tongue before he could recove

 Chapter 2856

    Blood slipped into Tang Sheng''s mouth and mixed with medicine.


    The pain on the tip of the tongue had no feeling for the graphite morning at the moment. He just frowned and looked at Tang Sheng''s painful appearance, with a forbearance in the bottom of his eyes.


    What kind of severe pain ur virus will produce with the increase of attack frequency? He doesn''t feel it personally, but he can generally understand it.


    Tang Sheng is just a girl. How can she bear such pain?!


    The breath of graphite began to become chaotic because of forbearance. After a long time, it gradually subsided.


    But he has just calmed down here. Tang Sheng''s efficacy has broken out, and the side effects have begun again


    Tang Sheng''s pale face gradually shrouded in a red halo. With the spread of the red halo, her throat began to make an invitation.


    Shi Mochen looked at her like this and thought about how Tang Sheng looked after taking medicine every time. He clearly knew he shouldn''t, but in his mind, he was thinking uncontrollably... Something he shouldn''t think about.


    Did long chuheng touch her?


    I''ve been with Feng Jingyu these days. Where''s Feng Jingyu''s villain?!


    Once such a crazy idea arises, the most rational person seems to be dazzled by jealousy in an instant.


    Graphite morning held Tang Sheng''s lips like crazy. He told himself not to think about it, but he was out of control


    Tang Sheng''s efficacy is becoming more and more powerful. This time, it seems to make her greedy than ever.


    In addition, with the breath that can make her comfortable and pleasant, she instantly released her natural desire to learn more


    Shi Mochen is a normal man, holding a woman he loves if life and how many thoughts and tricks he can manage. At the moment, all Tang Sheng''s actions, coupled with his crazy jealousy, make him completely crazy.


    But in the last step, graphite morning stopped


    How can he?!


    In this way, Sheng Sheng does not have to combine to reduce the side effects, but what is he doing?


    Take advantage of others?!


    Graphite morning closed her eyes and opened them again. When she left, she silently changed Tang Sheng''s nightdress and took care of herself. Then she attached it to her neck and endured her emotions.


    "I won''t let you die, I will!" graphite Chen gritted his teeth and squeezed out the gap between his teeth word by word.


    After a long time, graphite morning got up, covered Tang Sheng with a quilt and left the bedroom.


    "Chen Shao, Miss Tang..." when the kid saw graphite Chen coming out, he hurried to ask, with a coconut packet in his hand.


    "Let small alkyne come over." graphite morning''s voice can''t hear emotion.


    "Oh..." the kid glanced at Tang Sheng''s bedroom and called Li yanalkyne.


    Liyan alkyne came quickly and brought a medicine box.


    "I''ll draw blood first..." Li yanalkyne didn''t delay and went to draw blood for Tang Sheng first.


    This has just happened and the efficacy has ended. The blood result data at the moment will be more valuable.


    After drawing blood, Li yanyne looked around. He didn''t see graphite morning and asked, "where''s brother Chen?"


    "Outside..." the kid pointed to the outside, his voice was very low, as if he was worried about disturbing someone.


    Li yanyne looked at the kid suspiciously and rubbed over, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know!" the kid also looked confused. "Anyway, I feel that the morning is full of the breath of strangers at this moment."


    Li Yanyan pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, ignored the kid and went out.


    "Brother Chen." Li Yanyi looked at the graphite morning standing by the path with both hands copying his trouser pockets, shouted and came forward.


    "Small alkyne, can you succeed?" Shi Mochen''s voice was a little astringent and dumb.


    Li yanyne was surprised.


    In the younger generation''s circle, everyone''s feeling about the two brothers of the family is that the boss looks at the gentleman''s demeanor and double business explosion table. In fact, he is a good hand in dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. If anyone offends, he will definitely be punished, and he will hide a knife in a smile so that you don''t know how to die.


    Three words... Not easy to mess with!


    Later, when he came back, we didn''t get along much. Looking at his appearance, he was a more elegant and peaceful person. He smiled like the best existence in the world.


    But everyone has a three word evaluation of him... Don''t mess with him!


    That''s the feeling of a nightmare once provoked.


    Talk and laugh, the kind that can make your life worse than death.


    But now, the man, all over, gave him a feeling of confusion, helpless like a child


    "I don''t know." Li yanyne didn''t give a clear answer in order to comfort graphite morning. "Wusefu''s drug introduction only improved the success rate of the research, but I can''t guarantee the result."


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite morning closed his eyes and collected the pain from the bottom of his eyes. His voice seemed to tremble slightly, "... Can''t wait."


    Now it happens so frequently that it may not survive at any time.


    "I''ll go back and test the blood sample to see the situation..." Li yanalkyne felt a little uncomfortable.


    At first, he didn''t know that his research was because of Tang Sheng. He just thought that brother Chen gave him a test.


    But after brother Chen''s near death, XK can start the Dragon Island thing. Although brother Chen didn''t say it clearly, he also knew the whole story because of his chat with brother six.


    Brother Chen started from deliberately guiding the old man to steal Tang Sheng''s blood samples, and was laying out


    For half a year, whether it''s the ur virus in Tang Sheng''s body or everything in the outside world, he looks at the layout step by step. If the final result is still bad, how can brother Chen feel?!


    "Hmm!" Shi Mochen just answered faintly, slowly opened his eyes, and there was no breath just released.


    "I''ll go first..." Li yanalkyne sighed deeply and hurriedly left with a box of Tang Sheng''s blood samples.


    "Qin Shao, Miss Tang''s situation is not very optimistic." Carney was a little sad.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window and watched Li Yanjin''s car leave. There was no too much expression on his face, but he said faintly: "do your best and listen to heaven."


    "But star..." Carney said and stopped again.


    Shi Shaoqin also flashed worry at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it. "The new seed will arrive tomorrow morning. Invite Tang Sheng to plant it together!"


    "Ah?" Carney didn''t respond.


    "Live or die, people leave marks..." after Shi Shaoqin left a word, he turned around and went to rest.


    Carney stood where he was, pondering this, and gradually frowned and whispered bitterly: "Qin Shao, in case of death, don''t you let star see things and think of people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanxing went directly back to the laboratory, and Li Yanzhu was still there.


    "Got it back?" Li Yanzhu just asked, "I''ll test it. Go and see your reagent."


    "HMM." Li Yanying nodded, handed the blood sample to Li Yanzhu and said the items to be tested.


    Time, spent late at night, quiet and gentle.


    It was not until near noon that the test report of the blood sample came out.


    Li Yanzhu looked at the report, frowned, and looked at it carefully again, "Xiao alkyne, come and have a look..."


    "Huh?!" Li Yanzhen rubbed his temples and dragged his feet to come over. The whole person felt overdrawn.


    "Look here." Li Yanzhu pointed to a place to report the results.


    Li Yanxing angrily took the report and looked at the place that Li Yanzhu said. It was nothing at all. When he saw it clearly, he suddenly opened his eyes. He was excited and seemed to be awake for a moment.


    "How could this happen?" Li Yanyi said, opened the rotating chair and sat down, hurriedly got the blood smear under the professional microscope.


    Li Yanzhu did not move on one side, but half leaned on the table and said with his arms around his chest: "it should not be his own antibody. The medicine Tang Sheng took has been studied before. According to reason, this should not happen."


    Li yanalkyne didn''t speak and kept adjusting the multiple of the microscope. After a while, there was a surprise across his face.


    "How''s it going?" Li Yanju asked.


    Li yanyne got up and raised his eyebrows. "At least 30% more assurance." he paused, "but you need to know what it is..."


    "Ask brother Chen," said Li Yanzhu, who threw Li Yanxing''s cell phone to him.


    Li Yanyan directly dialed Shi Mochen''s phone.


    When graphite rings in the morning, the spade is inserted in the ground, and it is taken out by Li Yan, who first saw the founder of Tang Dynasty, who was planting seeds of sunflower seeds with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Brother Chen, Tang Sheng found antibodies in his blood." Li yanyne''s voice was excited.


    Graphite morning eyes suddenly tightened, "antibody?"


    "Yes!" Li yanyne said the test results, "now the question is, where does the antibody in Tang Sheng''s blood come from?"


    Graphite is running rapidly in his head


    Although XK can find a lot of things because he was not around Tang Sheng before, it is not a person who can fully grasp what he has done 24 hours a day.


    Then last night, tangsheng virus suddenly broke out


    "The antibody should not be far away, but it is recent. It is not obvious, but it has not disappeared..." Li Yanzhu''s voice also came from the phone.


    It''s better for Li Yanji to be calm than to jump in his mind.


    At the moment, a small detail is fully reflected.


    Suddenly, the graphite morning''s eyes stagnated, what flashed in my mind?!


    "When I was giving her medicine last night, my blood accidentally mixed with the medicine," Shi Mochen said.


    When the words fall in the morning, there is a hint of the end from the machine.


    Li yanalkyne glanced at the printer that began to print the report and said, "wait, I''ll go with Xiaoji..."


    "Hmm!" graphite Chen answered and hung up.


    Her eyes fell on Tang Sheng again. She was taking the towel handed by Qing Qing and wiping her sweat. Her eyes could not help narrowing slightly.


    "Sheng Sheng, if my blood has an antibody effect on the virus in your body... Is it all destined?" graphite Chen whispered and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, mixed with some expectation.

 Chapter 2857

    Li yanyne looked at the results of the study after wusefu was cited as medicine.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I imagined and expected..." Li yanalkyne raised his eyebrow and looked confident.


    "This medicine is too overbearing for ordinary people to bear." Li Yanzhu reminded.


    Li Yanyan smiled and snapped his fingers, "so, next step, I have to soften the medicine."


    "It''s not easy..." Li Yanzhu couldn''t stand the smelly fart of Li yanalkyne''s self-confidence.


    Li Yanying winked, "we''ll see." he said, whistling outside, "let''s go. It''s almost time for dinner. Go to Uncle Qin for dinner."


    Li Yanzhu shook his head reluctantly and said nothing. He left the laboratory with Li Yanxing and went to the crescent lake.


    "Ouch, there''s a blessing in the mouth..." when Li yanalkyne arrived, he saw the fresh car unloading seafood and immediately brightened his eyes, "no, no, I have to be angry with Lin Xing."


    With that, he directly took a small video of unloading seafood and sent it to a small group.


    Of course, we must take the landmark crescent lake here, otherwise we can''t achieve the effect.


    Gu Xi: ah, where are you with Uncle Qin?


    Gu Xi: I ate seafood. Sobbing, uncle Qin doesn''t love me anymore. He didn''t tell me


    Gu Xi: suddenly I feel that the rice I just cooked is not delicious!


    Gu Xi: Uncle Qin said he would keep it for me. I''ll go there in the evening


    Gu Xi came with four pieces of information.


    Li Yanzhen: hahaha, it''s better to be in a hurry than to be early.


    Li Yanju made an expression of "rolling his eyes".


    Lin Xing: lying in the trough is too much!!!


    Lin Yang: sister, do you envy me?


    Lin Xing: go away. Are you looking for a beating?


    Lin Xing: besides, it''s like you ate it.


    Lin Yang immediately reacted and made an expression of ''how sad it is''.


    Li yanyne looked at the replies of several people and sent a message after making a sad expression: Oh, I won''t chat with you who can only see and imagine. I want to hold the wall at noon


    His message had been sent out, and there were neat expressions of "kicking down from upstairs".


    "Do some at noon. The weather is good today. I''ll have a seafood barbecue at Yueya Lake in the evening. I just call several families together."


    As soon as Li Yanjin and Li Yanzhu entered the room, they heard Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "That feeling is good, but also can rub two meals, ha ha!" Li yanyne smiled, completely forgetting what he was doing.


    When Tang Sheng heard what he said, he turned around and saw the twins. He was stunned at first and then looked puzzled.


    "Miss Tang." Li Yanzhu said hello.


    Tang Sheng frowned again, and his face was even more confused.


    When Tang Sheng knew about ouyanglu''s operation last time, the twins were already in the operating room. Later, they were unconscious because of the virus attack. From beginning to end, he didn''t see them.


    "They are the president of Huakang hospital and the son of Uncle Li." Shi Mochen said, "before..."


    "They did Ouyang''s operation?" Tang Sheng questioned, then looked at the two brothers and smiled, "thank you."


    "I have nothing to thank for my job." Li Yanzhu nodded politely and went to Shi Shaoqin.


    "If you really want to thank me, I have to thank brother Chen." Li yanyne came forward and said with a smile, "while saving people, brother Chen sent a special plane to directly pick up Xiaoji from Los Angeles to T City, and asked me to send medicine to maintain my life and maintain the whole operation."


    Tang Sheng felt something in his eyes, and instinctively looked at him.


    Almost at the same time, Li yanalkyne winked at graphite morning, but for a moment, what has been expressed?!


    "It''s really treacherous..." make complaints about Li Yan''s voice.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled. "One has a mind, the other can catch..." he said, pausing, "don''t you also see star''s mind? Just, you''re more calm than xiaoalkyne. It''s up to you at the moment."


    As he said this, Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning. His eyes were full of spoiled children from his elders.


    It''s Mo''er''s child in the end. No matter how calm, this little clever shakes well.


    It''s always a way to say what you did silently for the other party before pretending to be someone else''s mouth.


    Girls, be emotional. If you know more about the truth, it will naturally ripple.


    "Sheng Sheng, come to the kitchen and help me deal with the seafood." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the medicine box that Li yanalkyne was still carrying in his hand.


    "OK, uncle Qin!" Tang Sheng nodded, subconsciously looked at graphite morning, turned around and went to the kitchen with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Go to the back!" Shi Mochen watched Tang Sheng enter the kitchen and said to Li yanalkyne. At the same time, he had gone out.


    After Li Yanzhu followed him out, he smiled and raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Chen, how''s it going? Has the task been completed well?"


    "Hmm!" the graphite morning answered faintly.


    "That..." Li Yanyi''s eyes began to shine, mixed with a flattering mood.


    Graphite morning glanced at him and said faintly, "the medicine succeeded. You stay with me."


    "Ah?!" Li Yanyan immediately forced, "isn''t that still the previous requirement... There''s no reward this time?"


    "Save you for dinner." the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth are shallow.


    Li Yanyan turned his eyes. "Uncle Qin was going to call us."


    Graphite Chen''s smile deepened a little, didn''t say anything, and continued to move forward.


    Shi Mochen did not take Li Yanyan to the building where he and Tang Sheng lived, but to another building.


    "Little morning." people in the yard bowed down when they saw graphite morning.


    Shi Mochen nodded and went into the room.


    Unlike other buildings, this building has heaven and earth underground.


    There is a simple laboratory and medical room, as well as a fully equipped operating room.


    This is for Tang Sheng''s emergency in case of need.


    After drawing Shi Mochen''s blood, Li yanalkyne said, "it will take about half an hour. I happen to start first..."


    Before he finished, his cell phone rang.


    Pick it up.


    "Little morning, there''s news from brother," said the kid.


    "I''ll come here." graphite morning hung up after a faint sentence and said to Li yanyne, "I''ll wait for you in the building yesterday."


    "OK," Li yanalkyne nodded, "when the results come out, I''ll just go and change the medicine for you."


    "After the test, it''s time to eat. Let''s have a meal in the afternoon."


    "Oh..." Li Yanxing answered with a curl of his mouth and watched graphite Chen leave with a indifferent step.


    "What happened?" Shi Mochen asked directly after seeing the kid.


    "The progress is fairly smooth, but in order to get rid of the relationship between ghost killing and XK, there are still some troublesome things to deal with." the kid replied, "big brother said that it should be no problem to entangle Feng Jingyu for half a month..."


    Shi Mochen listened to the kid''s report, slightly pondered, looked at ah Liu, "brother six, the things over there of maple leaf group also began to deal with."


    Ah Liu frowned slightly, "now... Is it a little early?"


    Shi Mochen didn''t answer immediately. After a while, Shen Li slowly opened his mouth in the depths of his eyes: "in this way, Feng Jingyu can''t protect himself. How can he have the energy to protect the Tang family?"


    With a faint word, several people suddenly felt a cold shrouded in the house.


    The IMP and ah Liu looked at each other and understood that Chen Shao wanted the Tang family to lose their foundation!


    Moreover, he still doesn''t directly intervene in the economic affairs of Longdao, does he?


    After all, XK and maple leaf, chenshao and fengjingyu have been fighting openly and secretly for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    Li yanyne looked at the test results and grinned at the results. "Hey hey" for several times before he excitedly took the report to find graphite morning.


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen..." Li yanalkyne ran directly to graphite morning excitedly, and didn''t feel the cold breath in the house, "it''s amazing!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Mochen looked at Li yanalkyne, seemingly calm, but his heart tightened, with a trace of expectation.


    "Really, it''s amazing. I don''t think special novels can be performed on TV. It''s so coincidental!" Li yanyne said and handed the result report to Shi Mochen. "Your mother and fetus brought silence, and then used the medicine the old guy gave you to curb silence, which was produced in your blood..."


    "Say the result directly!" graphite Chen frowned slightly and was not interested in the medical terminology that Li yanalkyne would say next.


    "As a result, your blood has the effect of curbing ur virus. First, I use your blood instead of living blood jar to curb the attack of Tang Sheng virus, and then I use your blood to slowly remove the virus from her body."


    "Success rate!" graphite Chen stared.


    "More than eighty percent..." Li yanalkyne raised his eyebrows. The self-confidence on his face made people feel that he said eighty percent was just conservative self modesty.


    Ah Liu, the kid and Qiao Yu look at each other.


    Immediately, the three had only one idea in their hearts


    In this world, sure enough, everything has cause and effect.


    If it had not been for Shi Shaoqin''s bondage to darkness, there would have been no experience of Jian Mo being sent to silence.


    If you are not pregnant, Jane Mo''s silence will not be controlled


    Although Shi Mochen suffered a lot because of silence, if it wasn''t for that experience, how could he have the hope of Tang Sheng now?


    And silence also helped Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    "Stone, thank you!" graphite morning was deeply moved.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and didn''t know why.


    But whatever it is, as long as star is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    University of Los Angeles, Department of architecture.


    "Next month, led by the school and me, there will be a design of the humanities square. At that time, I will draw ten students from the architectural design department..." Jian Mo said with a smile while closing the PPT.


    As soon as her words fell, the big classroom was boiling.


    Now as a visiting professor in the Architecture Department of Luoda, Jian Mo will not only give some lectures occasionally, but also take some students for practice.


    She is the chairman of emperor group and the shareholder and chief designer of Xiangyu construction engineering company. It can be imagined how many opportunities and opportunities there are for students.


    "Alas, I don''t know if I have a chance..." someone looked forward to it.


    "You can look forward to it, but I don''t even have the chance to look forward to it!" someone drooped his shoulders and began to mourn.


    "Just ten people, I can tell which ten people will be, and even who the alternate ten people are!" someone followed the funeral.


    "Xiao Shi, Gu Xi, Meng Ziyu... It''s like who can''t count!"


    "I really envy Gu Xi. He is beautiful, good at learning and good in character... His real name is jealous!"


    "You and me under the lemon tree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispering discussion in the classroom was fierce. Xiao Shi looked at Gu Xi.


    Meng Ziyu didn''t know what to say to Gu Xi. Gu Xi seemed very absent-minded. He looked like sending a message to someone with his mobile phone. The corners of his mouth grinned. It was a brilliant.


    It''s the weekend, so she''s sending a message to her male god?


    "Xiao Shi!" Jane Mo suddenly shouted.


    When Xiao recovered, he heard Jian Mo say, "come with me. I have something to find you."


    "OK, Professor!" Xiao Shi answered and calmly followed Jane Mo away.


    However, walking behind Jane Mo, Xiao Shi was a little distracted


    Although it is not completely confirmed, it is basically known that Gu Xi is probably Gu Beichen''s daughter.


    So... She is Professor Jane''s daughte

 Chapter 2858

    When she got to the office, Jane Mo motioned Xiao to sit down in a chair.


    "There is an internship opportunity for weekends and holidays. I want to see what you mean?" Jian Mo directly entered the theme. When she saw Xiao, she was a little confused and said with a smile. "Xiangyu has received some small projects this year. I take the lead, mainly to bring new people... Although you haven''t graduated, I know your design talent and ability very well, so..."


    Shaw did not answer immediately.


    "I know that the emperor''s architectural design department has also thrown you an olive branch. However, although the emperor is much higher than Xiangyu in all aspects, there are no more opportunities for newcomers than Xiangyu."


    Jane Mo said and handed a contract to Xiao Shi.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can come to me directly with the contract..."


    Xiao Shi took it, glanced at Xiangyu''s logo on the folder, looked at Jian Mo and asked, "Professor Jian, I''ll think about it."


    "Well!" Jane Mo smiled and nodded, "all right, you go out!"


    Xiao Shi got up, bowed to Jane Morse politely and left.


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and her cheeks in her hands. When she watched Xiao Shi leave, she suddenly had a loving mother''s smile on her face, "Oh, what my daughter likes is excellent and calm... Good!"


    She attacked both public and private here. Later, when she heard that Xiao Shi chose Xiangyu and gave up the emperor group, Shen Chu immediately exploded in situ.


    With a "pop", Shen Chu angrily threw the folder onto the table, forked his waist, took his mobile phone and dialed Jian Mo''s phone.


    "Why?" Jane Mo asked knowingly.


    "Jane Mo, don''t go too far!" Shen Chu gnashed his teeth. "Xiangyu robbed a project under my hand last time. Now he''s an intern and he''s going to rob it, isn''t he?"


    "What you said..." Jane Mo smiled. "The project depends on their abilities. Naturally, so does this person!"


    "Ha ha!" Shen Chu turned his eyes with a sneer. "You are really good. In order to dig people, you have run to be a visiting professor... Why, you are so good, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "God, I won''t go, but..." Jane Mo continued to laugh. "Do you want to go to Wangjianglou crayfish in the evening?"


    "Don''t think a meal can calm me down!" Shen Chu gnashed his teeth.


    "Is that going?" Jane Mo snorted.


    "Go, of course!" Shen Chu was more gnashing his teeth. "Why, I have to eat first and then fight!"


    Jane Mo smiled and hung up after saying "see you in the evening".


    Oh, the sunshine in spring is good. Everywhere is full of the taste of love!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi stood in the elevator and looked at the Xiangyu logo on the folder in his hand.


    Whether it is emperor or Xiangyu, and even some other good architectural design companies, it is a choice for him.


    But the emperor is different!


    If you choose there, it is not only the recognition of his own value, but also some ridiculous and hypocritical careful thinking of spiritual comfort.


    But if it''s Xiangyu


    Almost, in an instant, Shaw made a choice.


    He is not a person who makes difficult choices, but also has a clear understanding of his life and purpose.


    If you have to try to get close after all, can you not only learn more around Professor Jian, but also get closer to Gu Xi''s life?


    The "Ding" sound came and the elevator reached the first floor.


    Xiao Shi restrained his mind and stepped out of the elevator


    Coincidentally, Gu Xi and Meng Ziyu also came out of an elevator in front of them one second ago and walked out.


    "Hey, hey, wait to see your male god. Remember to send me photos!" Meng Ziyu looked forward to it.


    "Wishful thinking!" Gu Xi picked her eyebrows. "I''ll show you. What if you look back and rob me?"


    "If you are infatuated, you can go to delusion!" Mencius Yu was dissatisfied. "Hey, are you your best friend? Two male gods, you are not afraid to support?!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Gu Xi smiled at Mencius Yupeng and Yu Guang. When he just saw Xiao behind him, his face stiffened, and then he turned his mouth and took back his sight.


    Feeling something wrong with Gu Xi, Meng Ziyu looked back and saw that his face and breath seemed to be some strange Xiao Shi.


    While waving his hand to say hello, Meng Ziyu flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes, took his eyes and said to Gu Xi: "Oh, you want to see two male gods in the evening. I don''t know if the goddess of Luoda architecture department will win one?"


    "That must be... Ah!"


    Gu Xi didn''t finish his words. Suddenly his wrist was caught by someone. Then, the person had been dragged away.


    Meng Ziyu looked at his hand around Gu Xi''s arm in the air, and then looked at Gu Xi, who was taken away by Xiao Shi. He smiled with a strange expression.


    Then he put down his arm and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Really, like it, tough is right, it''s cold all day..." Meng Ziyu glanced down and waved with a smile towards Gu Xi who turned back for help.


    "Xiao Shi, you let me go!" Gu Xi was dragged away by Xiao Shi and wanted to break his hand that imprisoned her wrist.


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak and didn''t let go of Gu Xi. They were walking on the campus under the eyes and whispers of many people.


    Gu Xi struggled for a while, but he didn''t struggle anymore. He pulled her forward by Xiao Shi. Looking at his tight side face, his heart suddenly seemed to be injected with something. Inexplicably, the corners of his mouth were raised uncontrollably


    When Xiao felt something, he looked back and saw Gu Xi smiling at him.


    Slightly frowned at the moment, Gu Xi quickly converged his smile, "cough" twice, like nothing.


    Xiao Shi seemed to suddenly realize how irrational his behavior was. He frowned and let go of Gu Xi as if nothing had happened.


    The two looked at each other like this. No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao''s solemnity, but he could obviously feel helpless and smiled again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Shi frowned.


    "My second brother is back, the one who held me when I was injured in the field last time. The other one is my uncle Qin, the second brother''s... well, it should be regarded as a dry father!" Gu Xi said with a smile, and then left when he crossed Xiao.


    Xiao Shi was stunned and twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t react for a while. When he reacted, he turned back and looked at the brisk figure of Gu Xi. While his eyes were getting deeper and deeper, an uncontrolled smile was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes... Explaining to me?" Xiao murmured, with a smile that could not be concealed because of his sudden joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent lake.


    Kani and others have set up the oven, and the "residents" of several other buildings have come to help string dishes, with laughter and laughter around Yueya Lake.


    Shi Shaoqin was mixing barbecue materials. Seeing that the fire was almost on, he shouted, "Sheng Sheng, you go and call star."


    Tang Sheng looked around at everyone, then nodded, put down his signature and went to shout Shi Chen.


    Talent did not go far, they heard a crisp "Uncle Qin" coming, with joy.


    Tang Sheng looked back and saw Gu Xi running towards Shi Shaoqin.


    Because of the momentum and inertia, if Shi Shaoqin didn''t have great strength, I''m afraid he would have to throw out a pot of barbecue in his hand


    "Is it her?!" Tang Sheng saw Gu Xi, his mind suddenly crossed the new year''s Eve and saw the scene by the river in Los Angeles.


    "Eh, where''s the second brother?" Gu Xi looked around.


    "In the back..." Shi Shaoqin said.


    Gu Xi looked back and saw Tang Sheng. His eyes brightened immediately, "eh?! that''s... I''ll say hello!"


    "Yan Yan..."


    Shi Shaoqin wants to stop Gu Xi, but the little girl is very angry and has run to Tang Sheng.


    Helpless and spoiled, he smiled and shook his head, and Shi Shaoqin was relieved by the little girl.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Xi, Shi Mochen''s dearest sister... Dear sister!" Gu Xi greeted Tang Sheng warmly, "are you going to call the second brother to come and start? Let''s go together!"


    Said, very familiar, surrounded Tang Sheng''s arm and walked towards the back building together


    "Second brother? Kiss younger sister?" Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xi. "You... Don''t look alike!"


    "Oh, the second brother was brought by his mother and fetus when he was a child... Um..." Gu Xi thought, "Oh, it''s a disease anyway. Then, when he grew up with Uncle Qin, he''s not quite like us... There''s a saying that who looks like who!"


    "..." Tang Sheng''s mouth was slightly drawn.


    She felt inexplicably that in the past few days, she had a lot of knowledge that she had never met graphite Chen again.


    Jealous of a new year''s girl, is it his sister?


    Before they reached the house, they saw that graphite morning had come out with Li Yanxing and Li Yanzhu.


    Gu Xi let go of Tang Sheng and rushed to Shichen with the speed he had just rushed to Shi Shaoqin, "second brother..."


    Graphite morning steadily caught Gu Xi, "well, I''m in a good mood today!"


    "Of course." Gu Xi raised her eyebrows. "Uncle Qin''s seafood barbecue, second brother and..." she said, looking vaguely at Tang Sheng.


    "I think your happiness is not just because of this?" graphite morning snorted.


    Gu Xi tilted his head slightly. Xiao lost his calmness for the first time in his mind. He looked stupid and grinned, "Oh, it''s because of you!"


    "Yes, because of me..." graphite morning spoiled and rubbed Gu Xi''s head.


    Tang Sheng looked at it like this, and there was a flash of emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Such a feeling will never appear in the Tang family, right?


    It was a feeling of growing up wrapped in family affection, full of hope and longing for happiness.


    Just thinking, Gu Xi had let go of Shi Chen and went to circle Tang Sheng''s arm, "you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "Hello, I''m Tang Sheng!" Tang Sheng looked at Gu Xi''s smile and felt unspeakable envy.


    If her father were still there, would she also grow into Gu Xi?


    "Sister Sheng Sheng, let''s go..." Gu Xiluo quickened his pace. "I''ll tell you, uncle Qin''s seafood barbecue is unique, really, super delicious... You can eat it later and make sure you love it!"


    Looking at the back of the two girls, their eyes were light and deep.


    "Tut Tut, brother Chen, your move is... Amazing!" Li Yanzhen thumbed up. "First I''ll be the appetizer, and then Yan Yan came... You don''t need to explain yourself."


    In the afternoon, he learned from the kid that Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu were also by the river of Los Angeles on New Year''s Eve.


    "High, really high!" Li yanalkyne nodded and sighed.


    Graphite morning smiled, said nothing, stepped forward

 Chapter 2859

    Where there is Gu Xi, there will never be a lack of cheerful laughter.


    Among the younger generation, she is probably the most jumping off, completely competing with Li yanalkyne.


    Plus it''s a girl. If she uses everything, no one can resist her request.


    Long Yixun said that as a girl, she can''t refuse Gu Xi''s coquetry.


    And such a proud girl, who is loved by thousands of people, has never developed an arrogant character. Even if she is occasionally capricious, it is also gratifying.


    "Sister Sheng Sheng, you eat this oyster..." Gu Xi handed Tang Sheng the roasted oyster with minced garlic like a treasure offering. "I think no one in the world can compare the minced garlic sauce on it."


    "Thank you!" Tang Sheng felt Gu Xi''s enthusiasm, inexplicably, as if his mood was relaxed.


    Gu Xi waited with a smile. His big and bright eyes were especially bright and looked forward to under the light of the searchlight.


    Tang Sheng estimated that she was waiting for her to give her evaluation after tasting it, so she took one and ate it


    "How about?" Gu Xi was a little impatient.


    Tang Sheng ate seafood made by Shi Shaoqin and seafood risotto at noon. They were very delicious.


    But unexpectedly, the barbecue at night is even more unique.


    But she didn''t expect that this roasted oyster with minced garlic was even more powerful


    "Oh... Delicious!" Tang Sheng smiled with a happy face.


    There is no hypocritical perfunctory, completely conquered by the taste, from the heart.


    "Right, right!" Gu Xi grinned. "You don''t know. In July, uncle Qin had a seafood barbecue today. Depressed, he shouted in the group that after the spring training, uncle Qin must go and make a special meal for her!"


    Gu Xi said, took out his mobile phone and opened the small group to show Gu Xi the news


    "Hey?" Gu Xi suddenly thought of something. "Sister Sheng Sheng, what do you wechat? I''ll add you, and then I''ll pull you into the group."


    "Not good?" Tang Sheng hesitated.


    Look at the group news. It should be the family of their generation. What''s her participation?


    "Nothing bad!" Gu Xi began to urge, "come on, you sweep me..." he said, opening the QR code.


    "..." Tang Sheng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, took his mobile phone and said, "we''ll just add friends. I won''t enter the group first."


    "Well, well, the big group won''t enter. I''ll pull you into our small group of girls..." Gu Xi said and began to operate. "We usually talk about gossip, handsome men, food and Tourism... Everything... Very good!"


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Gu Xi''s strong recommendation and looked like "you can''t afford to lose or be deceived".


    What a lovely girl!


    "Yan Yan likes Sheng very much..." Shi Shaoqin looked back at the two girls and said with a smile to Shi Mochen who was barbecue together.


    "Well." graphite morning answered softly, "Yan Yan is a clever girl."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "you chose it. No matter who the other party is, she will like... Love house and Wu!"


    Shi Mochen also smiled, glanced at Tang Sheng''s rare smile on his face and said, "Sheng Sheng''s despair is because there is no love in the world to keep her... But when friendship, love and family affection are there?"


    In this world, I''m afraid no one can refuse Yan''s kindness


    Because she has the growth of the best combination of love and family affection in the world.


    No matter how desperate a person is, she can find her own hope


    "The head of the Q version of the helmet, Lin Xing, is July... The head of the drum is Chen pansy. We all call her the waiter, a girl from special a, and the two goods are triplets..." Gu Xi introduced and pointed to Li Yanxing and Li Yanzhu who were robbing food. "She passed it on to her aunt''s house, so she didn''t have a last name."


    "This is sister 11. Now it''s my sister-in-law, the sister of triplets... This is Ye Keyu, little bean sprouts..."


    Gu Xi introduced one by one, and also said by the way whose child is, what to do and what is his character?


    It''s completely a duck stuffing style. Whether Tang Sheng can remember it or not, it''s right.


    "Oh, this..." Gu Xi pointed to the last avatar, "long Yixun..."


    "Long Yi Xun?" Tang Sheng just nodded her head when she introduced Gu Xi to this, and looked at her amazingly. "Princess of Dragon Island, your highness?"


    "Eh, you know her?" Gu Xi was surprised.


    Tang Sheng listened to Gu Xi''s rhetorical question and knew that it was really the long Yixun she knew.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Tang Sheng said, "I''m from Longdao."


    "Oh... No wonder!" Gu Xi responded and said while exiting the member interface, "then I don''t have to introduce her to you..."


    "Yixun''s father is my father''s sworn brother, the kind who is closer than his own brother." Gu Xilin still told Tang Sheng about his family relationship, "Uncle Xiao, uncle Ze, my father, uncle Nan... And xiaodouya is my father''s cousin''s half brother..."


    "Oh, I''ve introduced you to the servants. There''s a lot of news in the group."


    Gu Xi''s cramming introduction was enough. At this moment, Tang Sheng, who subconsciously stroked the relationship along with her words, paid attention to the group.


    Everyone is asking the new members.


    Gu Xi: it''s my sister Sheng, my future second sister-in-law!


    Li Xinyao: sister-in-law?!


    Then a flower expression.


    Lin Xing: tut Tut, Yan Yan, you are more reliable by brother Chen. I just met him and hooked up with him in the group. Look at brother Chen''s speed. I''m too lazy to despise him. I''m anxious for him.


    Ye Keyu: Alas, I really don''t want to study by myself last night. I want to have a barbecue... I want to see beautiful women


    Gu Xi: be careful that your mobile phone is taken away!


    Ye Keyu made a tongue sticking expression: the teacher didn''t bother to take care of me. Generally, she didn''t see it.


    That''s true.


    After all, an exam doesn''t need teachers to worry about anything. The college entrance examination is the kind of students who pick schools casually. Even if there are occasional small moves, the teachers don''t see them.


    No way, good students? There are always filters in the teacher.


    Tang Sheng looked at the chat in the group and looked at Gu Xi again. The corners of his mouth trembled and wanted to explain. Finally, he forgot


    Second sister-in-law?


    Oh!


    A touch of astringency crossed from the bottom of my heart.


    Lin Xing: why doesn''t Sheng Sheng talk?


    "Sister Sheng Sheng, say hello in the group!" Gu Xi said while sending a message.


    Tang Sheng made a smiling expression: Hello, I''m Tang Sheng.


    Suddenly, there was another wave of flower welcome expression, and the lines floated past neatly.


    At the same time, a tip to add friends came. Tang Sheng looked at the avatar and knew it was long Yixun.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Tang Sheng agreed.


    Long Yixun: are you still used to Los Angeles?


    Tang Sheng: OK.


    Long Yixun was silent and sent a message: they are all good families. The past is over. Next, enjoy life!


    Tang Sheng smiled astringently: enjoy it?


    Long Yixun felt Tang Sheng''s thoughts from his words: he will try his best to make you all right, and you can have the best resources in the world around him, which Chu Heng can''t give you.


    As the world''s largest information and intelligence organization, XK has no talent and medicinal materials that can''t be found as long as people want to.


    Ur virus can help Tang Ye to continue his life in the age. Now, who knows if it will be eliminated?


    After all, xiaoalkyne has got wusefu. It''s always a hope, isn''t it?


    Tang Sheng: How''s Chu Heng?


    Long Yixun: calmer than expected.


    Long Yixun: he has always been a person who knows what he wants. Whether it was at the beginning or after knowing that you were infected with the virus... You can be happy is the best answer to him.


    Long Yixun: Tang Sheng, if you want to put down Chu Heng''s obsession, you must first put down your obsession.


    Looking at the message, long Yixun looked up, took a look at his trouser pockets with both hands and stood in the yard. He didn''t know what he was thinking or gave his own long chuheng a look.


    The day before yesterday, she chatted with her father about Chu Heng and Tang Sheng


    Dad said that Tang Sheng should have more ways to destroy the Tang family, but she still used so many days.


    In fact, there is another purpose


    That is, Tang Sheng for Chu Heng.


    The dragon family is more and more eager to suppress the four families. Tang Sheng left the vacancy. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to involve the employees and families of Tang International, on the other hand, he gave the dragon family an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is for Chu Heng.


    Chu Heng knows, so


    Tang Sheng silently looked at long Yixun''s words, and the corners of his mouth gradually tightened.


    Long Yixun: Tang Sheng, in the future, no matter how long or short, let it be. You don''t deliberately force it or avoid it. This is your performance of being responsible for your life and your parents


    Long Yixun: and friends who are with you or not!!


    Tang Sheng: Thank you!


    Long Yixun smiled and said nothing more.


    The girls are still in full swing. Just now they are still talking about this topic. In a moment, they become something else. Later, they are unrestrained, and the topic jump is very high.


    From this moment on, Tang Sheng seemed to be opened a new world by Gu Xi.


    In order to keep up with the jumping chat rhythm of the girls in the group, she was inexplicably and involuntarily busy


    Pay attention to gossip, current affairs and trivial things... Anyway, it seems that there is no leisure time all day.


    The most important thing is to spend most of the day fishing with Uncle Qin, planting sunflowers with him, and walking.


    Graphite morning is very busy every day, but she will eat with her three meals a day and walk with her in the evening


    Time is passing by day by day. It seems that there is no time to think about what?


    When Tang Sheng realized another problem, the whole person felt incredible.


    She


    It''s been nearly half a month since I got sick?!


    Look at the time on the calendar, and then look at the medicine graphite Chen gave her the next day after the barbecue.


    Tell her, don''t wait for the disease to eat, you need to eat every day!


    It seems that I don''t feel at ease. I stare at her every morning and eat... It seems that she doesn''t care at all for fear that she has accepted death!


    Tang Sheng picked up the medicine bottle and opened it. The sugar coating of the tablets inside was still red, the same as the one he had eaten before.


    However, she did not have an attack for half a month.


    "Hahaha, hahaha... I''m a genius! Please call me... Genius!!"


    At the same time, Li yanyne''s arrogant and loud laughter echoed in the laboratory.


    He looked like a smelly fart of "praise me quickly" and roared at the sharp rock.


    Li Yanzhu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes, but he did admire Li Yanxing.


    He solved the domineering drug effect of wusefu in half a month. He didn''t say that using brother Chen''s blood as medicine did not affect the efficacy of wusefu... He did it all in such a short time.


    "I''ll tell you, in less than a year, I promise that the virus can be cleared!" Li yanalkyne''s self-confidence on his face completely changed from his previous modesty.

 Chapter 2860

    "Blow, you keep blowing!" Li Yanzhu looked disdainful.


    Recently, because I want to help Li yanyne get medicine, I basically eat and live in the laboratory with him in addition to going to school and hospital.


    We know about ur virus.


    "Don''t you believe it!" Li Yanxing raised his eyebrows, full of confidence, holding a report in his hand. "Hey hey" smiled and handed it to Li Yanzhu.


    Li Yanju looked at him suspiciously and took the report


    At first, he just looked at it calmly, but the more he looked back, the more surprised he was.


    "Silence''s pharmacology is that it will split when it meets drugs, and then produce changes with different effects. Unexpectedly, it will offset the drug properties when it meets ur virus..."


    When Li Yanzhu saw the last sound, he didn''t know whether he was speechless or unable to laugh or cry, or he sighed.


    Li yanalkyne snapped his fingers, "so, life is so dramatic..."


    Li Yanzhu nodded, breathed a long sigh of relief, turned around, leaned on the workbench, and his eyes fell on the reagent bottles in front of him. His sight was a little far away.


    "Very good..."


    Li yanalkyne put his arms around his chest, "that''s!"


    Li Yanju drooped his eyes and knew that Li Yanxing didn''t understand his sigh.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Sheng''s virus can be solved, and brother Chen can be with her. All bad things can pass. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Hazy moonlight, windless night, in the small pavilion next to the corridor, graphite morning and Tang Sheng looked at each other''s computers and dealt with their own affairs.


    Tang Sheng looked at the code on the interface and looked intently at it.


    She is m, a top hacker. Writing code is really easy for her.


    There is no need for her to check line by line after writing... If Ouyang Lu is here, I can tease her.


    But


    This software was written by Ouyang Lu who promised his school tutor to write it for the school.


    Tang Sheng read Ouyang Lu''s memo a few days ago.


    This is what he wants to do for his alma mater. Now, he can''t do it. She wants to finish it for him


    Perhaps it is because what he wants to accomplish is his mind. At the moment, Tang Sheng feels like handing in his homework for fear of any mistakes.


    Shi Mochen deals with XK and occasionally takes a look at Tang Sheng opposite.


    Since adding Yan Yan''s small group, he can obviously feel that there are more and more smiles on Sheng Sheng''s face


    When the "buzzing" vibration of the mobile phone came, graphite Chen looked back and picked up the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Li yanalkyne, he picked it up.


    "Brother Chen, I sent something to your mailbox..." Li yanalkyne''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Graphite morning opened the mailbox and asked, "is there a new breakthrough?"


    The day before yesterday, he sent a sample of silence


    "There must be!" Li yanalkyne said, "I promise, ur virus can be solved!"


    Graphite morning black pupil gradually deep up, looking at the report at the same time, there is something in the bottom of your eyes.


    You know, if you dare to say that you are very sure in front of him, you need to have a twelve point grasp of that fierce rock alkyne.


    At this point, he believed that xiaoalkyne was very measured.


    Quickly browsed the report, and his sight fell on the final result. The beautiful corners of his mouth raised slightly


    At the right time, Tang Sheng is looking good.


    For a moment, Tang Sheng was stunned.


    She seems to have never seen him smile like this for a long time


    The kind of smile that doesn''t need any concealment and decoration is from the heart and doesn''t need to be controlled.


    "Looking forward to your achievements." graphite morning said with more and more eyes.


    "Yes!" Li Yanzhen said happily.


    Oh, he felt that he should also have a chat with the old man!


    Ha ha ha!


    The old man can''t solve the problem. He has solved it... Tut tut Tut, it''s really a generation of talents. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are destroyed on the beach... Ha ha!


    After hanging up the phone, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng.


    It was not until this moment that Tang Sheng suddenly reacted and subconsciously dodged his sight.


    But the line of sight just moved, and felt very ridiculous, and simply looked at the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning smile, very gentle, in the night light, soft people feel that this is the slight breeze in spring.


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite morning called softly, "are you finished?"


    "Hmm?!" Tang Sheng had some reactions, but his thoughts jumped.


    "Suddenly want to have a cup of coffee, together?" Shi Mochen''s smile deepened a little.


    Tang Sheng nodded subconsciously at his seemingly burning sight.


    "Go..." Shi Mochen said, got up, took Tang Sheng''s hand and went to the parking lot.


    "Huh?!" Tang Sheng looked back. "Isn''t it... Drinking at home?"


    Unconscious words make graphite morning feel better.


    Home?!


    Yes, home!


    It''s good to have such a subconscious!


    "I won''t drink at home tonight..." Shi Mochen said and opened the co pilot''s door.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and got on the bus.


    Shi Mochen personally fastened his seat belt before he went to the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing now?" the kid took an apple and chewed it. He looked curious and looked at Qiao Yu by the way.


    Qiao Yu ignored him and looked at the direction where the tail light disappeared.


    Then he went outside, packed up the two people''s computers and took them back.


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    The noisy market seems to have nothing to do with this store.


    However, no one will ignore the existence of this store.


    Even in recent years, it has become a fashion for tourists in Los Angeles to punch in here.


    Shi Shaoqin put a cup of fruit tea and a piece of cake in front of Jian Mo and looked at the design of a table with soft eyes.


    People who often come to sunflower and sea know that there is a private area in the store. Even if the store is full, outsiders are not allowed to sit here. It''s just for the convenience of people like Jian mo. They won''t have nowhere to sit because they suddenly come.


    "Thank you..." Jane Mo took the fruit tea and drank, "it''s so late, don''t you go back?"


    "Want to see when Beichen will come?" Shi Shaoqin said with a little teasing in his voice.


    Jane Mo snorted and laughed, "isn''t it fun?"


    "I''m just surprised that he can still be angry with you?" Shi Shaoqin smiled. "Aren''t you usually angry with yourself?"


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and chin in her hands. She smiled and said, "this is also the interest of life... It has to be a little fussy, isn''t it?!"


    "Although my manager hasn''t made progress in cooking for so many years, EQ has grown rapidly under the bedding of IQ!"


    Then Jane Mo blinked.


    Seeing Jian Mo like this, Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little.


    Yes, life... Always needs some additives to avoid being too bland.


    "Hey? How are mo Chen and Sheng Sheng these two days?" Jian Mo asked with a curious face. "You don''t know. I''ve been imagining the development trend of the plot every day recently. I''d like to deal with it just in case."


    "Star EQ is not inherited. Beichen played very well when he was young." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "He will never be impulsive when he should do things silently, and he will never carry the news when he should release it."


    In the end, it is the person in charge of such a large news organization as XK. I''m afraid few people in the world can play the trick of star.


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighed with a faint sadness on his face. "Xiaojie and 11 were destined to be together since childhood. When Xiao was young, I observed recently and estimated that they would be eaten by Yan Yan in the future."


    When it comes to Xiao, Jane Mo thinks about what she saw when she went to the occasional substitute class in the past two weeks. She thinks that a good boy who is so steady when Xiao was suddenly made somewhat moody by Yan Yan, which is also very poor.


    Strange to say


    Xiao Shi was still stable before. Why did he suddenly lose his stability in the past two weeks?


    The most important thing is that Yan Yan''s "arrogant" appearance is disgusting to her mother.


    "Xiao Shi is good," Shi Shaoqin said.


    Star was raised by him, and he brought up little July for several years


    Yan Yan didn''t grow up around him, but she settled in Los Angeles. On the contrary, the girl, like his daughter, made him feel like a father and daughter as Mo''er said.


    Naturally, the boy Yan liked, he also paid much attention to.


    Although I won''t intervene, I will worry in the end.


    "It''s Mochen now," Jane Mo leaned slightly and whispered mysteriously. "Do you want me to pretend to look for you and contact her first?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, "whatever you want."


    Two words, showing doting.


    Although the opportunity is not very good now, if Mo''er really wants to see Tang Sheng and doesn''t embarrass each other now, he always has a way


    "Oh, forget it!" Jane Mo glanced down. "I still don''t give my son any trouble. It''s a special period recently."


    Then she sat up straight. Just as she wanted to eat the cake, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone coming in at the door


    Then, Jane Mo''s action of picking up the small spoon stopped.


    "Shaoqin, do I call it... What I want?" said Jian Mo, with a smile on her face.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and saw graphite Chen pulling Tang Sheng in

 Chapter 2861

    Tang Sheng didn''t expect that the place graphite Chen brought her was'' sunflower and sea ''?!


    She naturally knows how famous this store has been in recent years. The drinks and cups in this store can always give her a warm feeling.


    But on New Year''s Eve, Feng Jingyu told her that this was specially opened by the shopkeeper for a girl


    Somehow, she had a feeling of resistance.


    "How did you come here?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because there are sunflowers and the sea..." Shi Mochen said with a joking smile. He directly took Tang Sheng to the high chair in the non external area over the bar, and didn''t notice that Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin were also there.


    "A Youlan latte with a milk cap?" graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    Just when I thought graphite morning was going to order, I saw that he had taken off his coat, untied his shirt sleeve, pulled it up and walked to the bar?!


    Huh?!


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly.


    First, I went to the wash basin to wash my hands, then I looked at the busy ordering of customers, and the waiter who was making all kinds of drinks. The doubt on his face was deeper.


    "Can this shop still DIY itself?" Tang Sheng asked, but he had some ideas in his heart.


    "Yes, but not everyone can." graphite morning''s beautiful lips are shallow.


    "Ah, how handsome!"


    "God, I saw him again... You don''t know. I clock in almost every day after the new year. I was wondering if I could see him again. I didn''t expect my dream to come true..."


    "I''ll go, really... How handsome! Mainly, his eyes are so gentle when he looks at that girl!"


    "NIMA, drunk... I think his eyes are high wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers came from all directions.


    Tang Sheng is used to the reaction of girls when they see graphite. Such a man is naturally paid attention to and intended by others.


    "The son has a daughter-in-law, and there is no mother in his eyes!" Jane Mo sighed and pretended to be heartbroken.


    "Then go and say hello?" Shi Shaoqin said deliberately.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I''ll just flirt..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. "He must have seen it."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo thought about how graphite morning looked when she just came in and glanced, "certainly not!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and said nothing.


    As an XK speaker, it doesn''t make sense to fail to see the people and things around you.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning making coffee gracefully, and his men consciously held their chin.


    Men are handsome. They are really handsome in everything they do... Besides, every action of graphite morning was a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Naturally, it''s not the first time for her to drink a drink made of graphite morning, but it''s the first time in such a place


    "I heard that the owner of this shop is very handsome?" Tang Sheng suddenly asked.


    Graphite morning raised her eyes and looked at her, smiled and continued the action in her hand, "HMM."


    "I heard that he opened this shop for a girl..." Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning quietly and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Graphite Chen''s actions were slightly sluggish, then the corners of his mouth began to smile, and he gently "um" responded.


    "Very romantic..." Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    What is she jealous of other people''s stories?!


    "Mumu, what is the new product promoted today?" graphite morning asked the dessert who happened to come out.


    "Hey, Chen Shao, are you here?" Mu Mu came forward. "Today is sea salt cheese cake."


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng, "would you like to try it?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Mochen quietly


    If she had just had some doubts in her heart, but now she was a little sure through the dialogue between graphite morning and Mu Mu.


    "You and this store..." Tang Sheng asked.


    "I opened this shop!" graphite morning smiled.


    "So..." Tang Sheng felt more and more uncomfortable just now.


    She wants to ignore or even ignore, but she can''t!


    Originally, Feng Jingyu specifically mentioned this "story" to her because he knew that this store was Shi Mochen''s?!


    Shi Mochen first motioned Mu Mu to get new products for Tang Sheng, and then smiled and put the coffee in front of Tang Sheng


    On the milk cover was a sunflower painted with chocolate sauce.


    Tang Sheng was in a good mood. He silently picked up his cup and drank.


    Not surprisingly, it''s delicious... Shi Mochen''s craft has never disappointed people.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng who was unhappy. He was not worried, but even happy.


    Well, being jealous and jealous is a good performance.


    But


    It''s OK to see it, but we can''t let her subconsciously open her heart and close it again.


    "I opened this shop, and I really opened it for a girl..." Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng and smiled.


    Tang Sheng''s mood became more gloomy when he saw his smile.


    It''s like someone''s heart is strangled.


    "Because the sunflower seeds left by the girl at the beginning made a large area of sunflowers, saved a person in the dark and left the warmth of the sun..."


    The story of a sunflower in Mo palace is a warm existence.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is a little tighter.


    "And I am the light left by the girl..." Shi Mochen thought of the scene of planting sunflowers with Shi Shaoqin when he was a child, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "That girl... Must be beautiful." Tang Sheng tried to laugh.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful and warm..." Shi Mochen said with a smile. "A girl who can warm people in the dark, she is strong enough to face everything and firmly tell the people around her that everything can be hopeful."


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning, looked at the tenderness of the bottom of his eyes when he said that girl, and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Didn''t you say you liked her?


    How can you say in front of her that other girls can say so recklessly?!


    Graphite morning slowly raised his eyes and landed in the closed area of the store


    "She''s in the store today, too. Would you like to meet her?" graphite morning asked.


    Sometimes, things happen by coincidence, there is always a coincidence development, isn''t it?!


    "OK, OK!" Tang Sheng resisted in his heart, but he responded with hypocrisy.


    Look, what are you looking at?


    You''re not embarrassed, I''m still embarrassed!


    Tang Sheng make complaints about the Tucao, and see that the graphite morning has already left the working area, then she takes her hand and goes to a place.


    This


    Tang Sheng looked at the hand held by graphite morning. For a moment, he didn''t know what the situation was?!


    Well, no?!


    Tang Sheng subconsciously wanted to break free, but he was held tighter by graphite morning.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Jane Mo suddenly became nervous. "Why did she suddenly come here?!"


    "The beautiful mother-in-law will see her daughter-in-law sooner or later. Hold on!" Shi Shaoqin joked with a smile.


    Jane Mo stared at him and tried to stabilize her mood.


    "Uncle Qin?" when Tang Sheng saw Shi Shaoqin, he accidentally went up first.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and looked at Jian Mo with a smile.


    "You look very calm at the moment. In fact, the lady who is very restless in her heart is the girl I just said..." graphite Chen said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng looked at Jian Mo and didn''t know how to react for a moment?


    At the moment, there is only one idea in her heart. It seems that her brain mending plot is a little off track?


    "Mom, this is Sheng Sheng." graphite morning introduced Jian mo.


    "Mom?!" Tang Sheng widened his eyes in amazement and looked at him.


    This doesn''t seem to deviate a little. It seems to be... Don''t say goodbye!!


    "Yes!" graphite Chen smiled and nodded.


    Tang Sheng was just depressed and suddenly became cramped.


    This, this plot change, she was a little overwhelmed.


    "Why are you sitting and standing?" Jian Mo saw that Tang Sheng suddenly became cramped, smiled and winked with Tang Sheng, "don''t worry, I''m easy to get along with, huh!"


    "..." Tang Sheng blinked his eyes.


    "Really, really, I''m very easy to get along with!" Jane Mo said with a serious face.


    Excited!


    Oh, although I knew who the future daughter-in-law was and what she looked like before?


    But when she really came into contact with real people, she was the one who looked after the future of her family!


    How to look, how pleasing to the eye


    Tang Sheng was amused by Jian Mo''s appearance and words. Just now, he was in a peaceful and nervous mood and gradually relaxed magically.


    Yan Yan and aunt''s temperament, like!


    "Mo Chen, what story were you just telling?" asked Jane mo.


    "About sunflowers, and the sea..." Shi Mochen smiled and looked at Tang Sheng. Because he mentioned this, his face was a little red and the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Oh, this!" after Jane murmured, she hurried to pick up the design drawings and computers that were still on the table. "I''ll give you a taste of my private work."


    Then he took out a bag from his bag. Shi Shaoqin had taken an empty disc from one side... The tacit understanding made Tang Sheng feel quiet and good in unspeakable years.


    "The sea salt cheese flavor is the same as the new cake launched today, but it feels different..." Jian Mo said like offering treasure. "Melon seeds are produced in the sunflower field in the story."


    Tang Sheng looked at Jian Mo and suddenly felt Gu Xi''s visual sense


    It''s as like as two peas. This is a delicacy of recommendation.


    Tang Sheng smiled, nodded and picked up melon seeds to eat.


    She has eaten three or four normal flavors of sea salt cheese before... Eh, the taste is very unique and delicious?!


    "How about it? Is it delicious?" Jian Mo smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I participated in the research on this taste!"


    "What a special taste..." Tang Sheng said frankly, "it''s delicious."


    "Right?! I''ll tell you..."


    Then, the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law began to study and explore the taste of melon seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin was helpless and shook his head with a smile.


    Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s smile gradually blooming on his face, and his eyes fell on Jian mo.


    Mom, thank you!


    Jane Mo seemed to receive her son''s signal, looked at him, gave her eyes quietly, and squeezed her eyes for old disrespect.


    What Sheng Sheng lost in the Tang family, her family will make her feel.


    Because, in this world, what can warm people''s hearts more than family affection?!

 Chapter 2862

    "By the way, it''s getting hotter day by day. I''m going to take Yan Yan to buy clothes tomorrow afternoon. Are you all right?" Jane Mo looked forward. "I know that Mo Chen must have prepared everything for you, but girls should like shopping!"


    "..." Tang Sheng was a little empty headed when he faced Jian Mo who was warmly invited.


    She seldom goes shopping.


    Only a girl can get along with, but she began to enter the entertainment industry very early. Shopping is too difficult for time.


    She has been to many countries and places, and has "wandered" on the streets many times.


    But it seems that the most is not shopping, but holding a drink on the bench in the street, staring at the bustling crowd and traffic in a daze.


    Girls... Do you want to like shopping?


    She didn''t feel that much


    "Well, well, that''s it." Jian Mo looked at Tang Sheng''s confusion and felt a terrible pain in his heart.


    What a first girl! How could she be tortured by the Tang family like this?!


    I grew up living in an environment where my father died in front of me and was constantly hurt... It''s not easy to grow so big.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and then we''ll pick Yan up together. We''ll eat outside at noon. After eating, we''ll go shopping and just digest..." Jian Mo said and took out his mobile phone, "come on, let''s save the phone and add wechat..."


    "..." Tang Sheng looked at the warm smile on Jian Mo''s face and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    She even had nothing to think about in her mind. She took out her mobile phone according to Jian Mo''s words, then saved the phone and added wechat to each other.


    "Remark..." while Jian Mo whispered, he already commented Tang Sheng''s wechat.


    Lovely little Sheng Sheng!


    Tang Sheng saw the remarks and didn''t know why. Not only did he not feel embarrassed, but also he felt warm in his heart.


    Then, she also noted Jane Mo: beautiful aunt mo.


    Jane Mo meowed her eyes and was elated.


    Oh


    Before long, she will remark as "lovely little daughter-in-law", and then Shengsheng will remark her as "beautiful mother-in-law", hahaha!


    Looking at Jane morna''s smile, Shi Shaoqin shook his head with a smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Obviously, I have roughly guessed what Jane Mo is thinking now?!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first..." Jian Mo looked at the time. "You and Mo Chen will play again. I''ll pick you up at Yueya Lake tomorrow."


    "OK!" Tang Sheng nodded. "Bye, aunt mo."


    "Bye..." Jane Mo swept away a little depressed when she came, and left with a very comfortable mood.


    Shi Shaoqin also left together on the grounds of "I''ll send you".


    "Beichen didn''t come?" Shi Shaoqin opened the door to Jane Mo very gentlemanly.


    "I think, my wife, I''ll pick it up. I don''t need someone to send it."


    Gu Beichen''s voice sounded almost at the same time


    "Are you coming?" Shi Shaoqin said blandly.


    Gu Beichen glanced sideways at Shi Shaoqin and walked to Jian Mo, "I came here for a while and didn''t go in when I saw Tang Sheng."


    "I''m always surprised by Gu''s IQ." Jian Mo completely forgot what she had done with Gu Beichen because she was in a good mood.


    Of course, she''s happy now!


    Otherwise, how could there be an unexpected meeting tonight?


    ha-ha!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s happy appearance, Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised and naturally pulled her hand, "let''s go, let''s... Go home!"


    "Go, go!" Jane Mo was so happy that she didn''t realize the careful machine in Gu Beichen''s words. "Shaoqin, let''s go first."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin nodded, his sight passing through Gu Beichen indifferently.


    immature!


    Gu Beichen also glanced at him indifferently, gave him a disdainful look, and left with Jane mo.


    Shi Shaoqin also got into the car and left. When the car crossed the sunflower and the sea, he looked sideways


    Shi Mochen put a cake in front of Tang Sheng and sat down.


    "This store was opened here when I picked up XK at the age of 18," graphite Chen said with a smile. "I wanted to see my parents at that time, but I was afraid of being close to my hometown because I had been away from them for 18 years."


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning, and the corners of his mouth started slightly.


    What is the situation for a child... To sacrifice and return to his parents?


    Also, how much did he experience in XK in order to be the best himself when he returned to his parents?


    She doesn''t know the internal situation of XK, but she mixes with the hacker circle and hears a lot


    He entered XK training at the age of 12 and took over XK at the age of 18... He is the youngest XK speaker in history.


    "So I opened here..." Shi Mochen said with ease. "I wasn''t ready, but I had a smart brother who was discovered by him soon."


    Graphite morning talked about coming back to recognize his relatives. Tang Sheng was fascinated


    "Does aunt Mo blame you?" Tang Sheng asked, but he knew he wouldn''t blame you.


    Just got along for more than an hour. She fell in love with aunt mo.


    She is really a sunshine that can guide people, bright and beautiful. People can''t help but want to be close to warm themselves.


    "I can still live, for her, is the most contented and happy thing in the world." graphite morning smiled.


    "Yes, living... Is the most contented and happy thing." Tang Sheng sighed.


    If my father is still alive, even if she doesn''t grow up like Yan, at least she grows up in love?


    If she''s still alive, isn''t she


    Tang Sheng found that facing death, he suddenly seemed to have extravagant hopes again.


    Hands, covered with warm palms.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes, which had dropped because of his thoughts, raised and looked at graphite morning. He was deep and firm, with gentle eyes.


    "Sheng Sheng, when you find me... In this life, many things have been doomed." the corners of graphite morning''s mouth slowly raised, "you won''t die!"


    The firm words made Tang Sheng frown slightly.


    "Xiaoalkyne has broken through the virus, you won''t die!" the smile on the corner of graphite morning''s mouth increased a little, "in this life, you can''t have another chance to leave me, okay?!"


    Tang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with something, and his thoughts suddenly became empty. He didn''t know how to react.


    "You... What did you say?" Tang Sheng asked after reacting for a while.


    "Just before we came, xiaoalkyne said that the virus could be solved!" graphite morning said with a smile.


    "Really, really?" Tang Sheng unconsciously curled up under his hands.


    Graphite Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng gently. "Yes!" he paused, "if he doesn''t have 200% affirmation, he won''t say affirmative words to me, okay?"


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly sour, and his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    People are strange animals.


    When you accept death, you will lose all nostalgia... Because there is nothing worth nostalgia in this world.


    But during this time, she seemed to have no time to think that death was approaching day by day.


    Because, since she was brought to Los Angeles by graphite morning, she was very busy every day. It was impossible for her to go to mourn spring and hurt autumn.


    In addition to sleeping, she is very busy by Yan Yan and uncle Qin every day.


    Because she was busy and the virus didn''t attack during this period... It seemed that she gradually forgot what was going to die. Suddenly, she turned back and found that she was far away from death.


    People will be greedy!


    Especially after enjoying the warmth of her family that she hasn''t enjoyed since she was six years old.


    She was afraid to think, for fear that she would miss more. When she died, she felt that the world was unfair to her.


    But just now, he said to her... The virus can be solved. She doesn''t have to die!


    Tears, like this, fall into the corners of the mouth along the hot cheek skin.


    It''s salty, but it''s a little sweet.


    "Sheng Sheng, really!" graphite Chen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Tang Sheng''s face.


    I''ve planned so much, how can I be willing to let you leave me?!


    Sheng Sheng, I brought you to Los Angeles instead of T City... I decided when I knew you were taken away by Feng Jingyu.


    I''m sorry, in order to keep you, I used everyone around me.


    Fortunately, no need for me to say anything, all the family understand what I mean to bring you to Los Angeles


    Whether it''s dad, mom, brother and sister-in-law, Yan Yan, Shi Shi, Xiao July... Even Xiao pansy, everyone seems to understand tacitly.


    Only when you warm your heart and let you have nostalgia, life is meaningful to you.

 Chapter 2863

    The next day, Jane Mo got up early.


    While eating breakfast, holding a mobile phone, I don''t know what I''m looking at?


    "Still making plans?" Gu Beichen drank porridge and looked at the expression across his eyes. For a while, he was puzzled and worried about Jian Mo, with thin lips.


    "That''s necessary!" Jane Mo put down her cell phone and looked at Gu Beichen. "You said, which one is better for us to eat at noon?"


    "Hot pot and string are girls'' favorites, but your current atmosphere may not be so comfortable..." Gu Beichen pondered slightly, "Western food is too depressing."


    "Yes!" Jane Mo nodded, "but I feel like eating snacks. I''m afraid Sheng Sheng is too restrained."


    In fact, she prefers snacks.


    Girls!


    It''s nice to eat around!


    But I met Sheng Sheng for the first time yesterday. Although I talked very speculative, I was afraid that she would be restrained when I turned back, but I didn''t feel comfortable eating.


    After all, eating snacks was originally intended to be arbitrary. What if, in order to take into account her existence, Sheng Sheng was embarrassed to say whether he liked it or not and refused?


    "Can you go to another meal?" Gu Beichen suggested.


    Jane Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    "Yes! How did I forget there!" Jane Mo immediately smiled. "The special Los Angeles food has a comfortable environment and food, and it''s not far from any shopping mall nearby."


    In the past, Gu Beichen chose a good location for Fang Xilan''s restaurant for Lin Nannan''s entrustment.


    After so many years, the neighborhood has developed rapidly, with all kinds of large shopping malls and stores.


    After making a decision, Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Xi first, and then ate quickly.


    After eating, I changed my clothes, painted a light makeup, took my bag, drove to Yueya Lake


    Tang Sheng is fishing with Shi Shaoqin. Recently, she likes such a quiet feeling.


    In the past, when a person sat on a bench on the street, he would be in a daze.


    No matter how bustling the crowd and noisy traffic, she can fall into an empty environment.


    But now fishing, uncle Qin on one side is a quiet person who doesn''t talk much... But it''s strange that she can''t fall into that empty environment, but very calm.


    "Hooked..." Tang Sheng was surprised and hurried to finish.


    "Hold on, don''t let the fish off the hook." Shi Shaoqin reminded with a smile.


    In recent days, I don''t know if there is any magic spell. Tang Sheng has been unable to catch fish. It''s not easy to fall. He''s obviously excited and his mood is exposed.


    Tang Sheng was slightly nervous at the corners of his mouth and closed slowly


    "This crucian carp is not small!" Shi Shaoqin looked at the fish and said with a smile, "you can add a crucian carp tofu soup in the evening."


    "Well, OK!" Tang Sheng smiled and nodded, carefully taking down the hook.


    Recently, Tang Sheng has been unconscious and completely unaware of his relationship with Shi Shaoqin and others. He has become natural and casual.


    Jane Mo stood on the path and looked at the scene with a smile on her lips.


    Not only because of Tang Sheng''s inner randomness, but also Shi Shaoqin''s indifference after putting down everything in the past and returning to peace


    This is... The place with family is always the most beautiful and comfortable?!


    "Mom!" graphite morning just came over.


    "Your father is very angry that you come back to Los Angeles to live here..." Jian Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "but Shaoqin is really more suitable for doing such a thing than your father."


    "If you go back directly to me and your father, first of all, Shengsheng will be in a nervous and cautious state of mind... In this case, how can you accept the most comfortable way of life as soon as possible?"


    "Mom, thank you!" graphite morning felt a little sour, "and thank dad for understanding."


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Shi Mochen. "Your father is getting older and more childish with Shaoqin... Coupled with the recent tight adhesion between Yuanyuan and Shaoqin, your father is jealous."


    Graphite Chen chuckled and suddenly joked, "I don''t know if Sheng Sheng''s children and I will stick to stones more in the future?"


    "If that''s true, Gu will have to run away!" Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and pretended to whisper a secret, but said with a look of expectation.


    "Coming?!" Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo coming.


    "Yan Yan had a class in the morning. He just came to pick up Sheng Sheng and went to Luoda. It''s about the same time." Jian Mo said, picking his eyebrows at Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, let''s go."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng smiled and nodded. When his eyes crossed Shi Mochen, he gently touched his lower lip.


    "Let''s go, I''ve arranged a full trip today..." Jian Mo said, holding Tang Sheng''s hand, casually said hello to Shi Shaoqin and took someone away.


    "I''ll take you to a delicious and authentic Los Angeles restaurant at noon. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with Los Angeles..."


    Sound, drifting away.


    The smile from the corners of my mouth never disappeared.


    Mom, thank you!


    "With Mo''er and Yan Yan, Sheng Sheng will put down his heart knot faster." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are also on the two who left.


    One is that you can face it bravely no matter what environment and circumstances you are in.


    One is that from birth, you are immersed in love and sunshine, and your character will shine.


    With such two people, how can Tang Sheng immerse himself in the past?


    People are greedy.


    When there are beautiful things around, you can''t help but want to get close, close


    Isn''t he the best example?


    I could have endured the darkness all the time if I hadn''t met the sun


    "Well, I know." graphite Chen smiled, his eyes blurred and gentle, "that''s why I finally decided to bring Sheng Sheng to Los Angeles."


    Because there are the best things here, whether for him or for Sheng Sheng who has lost a lot of life.


    As Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen expected.


    After a day''s trip, Tang Sheng was completely "biased" by Jian Mo and Gu Xi.


    Shopping seems to be a kind of exercise to release women''s nature. You can see delicious food, good-looking shopping and fun going crazy together


    Jane Mo felt that all her plans in the morning were idle.


    There is Yan Yan, a daughter who is already familiar with Tang Sheng. Her task is to pay for it.


    "This, this, how about this?" Gu Xi took a sweater with many colors and asked excitedly, "we''re one by one. It''s more pleasant to stroll around like this!"


    "OK, OK!" Tang Sheng also looked excited.


    Gu Xi began to adjust the color, "I want this Avocado Green... Well, this yellow one is suitable for sister Sheng Sheng..." as she said, she looked at Jian Mo, "Mom, what about you? Blue or purple?"


    "I... just the blue one!" Jane Mo said and asked the clerk to take the clothes.


    Then, three people, wearing the same sweater, one holding a cup of milk tea... With their appearance, they have the style of frying the street.


    "Hey, it''s new!"


    When they happened to pass a men''s clothing store, Jane Mo glanced at it at will.


    "Go in and have a look. I just bought two for president Gu..."


    "Good, good!" Gu Xi was excited and had a little thought in his eyes.


    In fact, Gu Beichen''s clothes are basically customized.


    Occasionally I bought them from the mall, almost all of them are Jian mo. when a few people were bored shopping, they bought them by the way.


    The clerk knew Jane Mo and greeted her warmly as soon as he saw her.


    Seeing that Gu Xi and Tang Sheng came together, it was naturally warm.


    "You''re busy, I''ll have a look with sister Sheng Sheng!" Gu Xi politely rebuffed the clerk.


    "OK, if you need anything, please call us."


    "En en." Gu Xi nodded a little perfunctorily, took Tang Sheng and went to the younger one.


    Tang Sheng was very clever. When he looked at Gu Xi''s face and was about to hide his excitement, he guessed what?


    "Want to buy clothes for boys?"


    Gu Xi nodded with a smile, "I used to hate it, but recently, I found that I still like him because I always make him angry. Hey hey!"


    She is a girl who dares to love and hate. Especially under the love of her father, mother, big brother and sister-in-law, she is very generous to her feelings and will not be coy.


    In the past, he always competed for the first place with Xiao Shi, because he was naturally very angry.


    But she was angry. She recently found that when she looked at Xiao Shi, she was always speechless and angry with her. Even her calm and indifferent character was on the verge of being violent by her. She felt that if he had been involved in the future life, it would be very beautiful.


    Looking at such Gu Xi, Tang Sheng suddenly shook his mind.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but flash the scene of Shi Mochen when I was abroad


    It turns out that girls are like this when they are immersed in love.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time since he knew the truth about his father''s death. He thought of graphite morning. He had no burden and no other distractions.


    Gu Xi didn''t notice Tang Sheng''s emotional changes. He looked back and forth on several shirts, imagining which one Xiao Shi would look better, with a sense of indifference and alienation.


    ha-ha!


    Gu Xi felt that he was getting worse and worse


    Tang Sheng didn''t bother Gu Xi. He was YY there and turned around casually.


    Finally, the footsteps, unconsciously, also stopped in front of a shirt.


    Subconsciously, what flashed in my mind was what graphite Chen looked like when he put on this shirt


    "Mrs. Gu, would you like to take it directly to Changhuan garden?" the clerk asked.


    "Well, send it directly," said Jane Mo, looking back and turning around.


    First, I looked at Gu Xi. Finally, my eyes fell on Tang Sheng, who was holding his shirt sleeve. My eyes fell slightly on his shirt.


    "This color and this style are very suitable for Mochen."


    "Ah?!" Tang Sheng suddenly woke up, his hand was like an electric shock, and looked at smiling Jane Mo in embarrassment.


    Jian Mo looked at Tang Sheng warmly and lovingly, holding her hand, "Sheng Sheng, life will have a lot of past in the process of moving forward..."


    "But we can''t just stay where we are and don''t move on because of the good and bad, happiness and pain of the past, okay?"


    Tang Sheng looked at Jian Mo somewhat blankly, "aunt Mo, I..."


    "As long as we continue to move forward, there will always be something we are missing waiting for us!" Jane Mo''s voice is very warm. "If we are always afraid to move forward, how can we find what we are missing?"


    "If you keep going, what if you don''t find it?" Tang Shengzhe said at the corner of his mouth.


    Jian Mo smiled and looked at Tang Sheng painfully, "Sheng Sheng, facts have proved that you are slowly reaping on your way forward, aren''t you?"


    A rhetorical question made Tang Sheng forget his reaction for a moment. He just looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight. At that moment, his heart seemed to be gradually wrapped by warmth


    "I want to buy this shirt and give it to him." Tang Sheng whispered unconsciously.


    Jane Mo smiled.


    She knew that when Tang Sheng said this, everything was really going in a good direction


    "OK." Jian Mo smiled and nodded, and didn''t compete with Tang Sheng for payment.


    Tang Sheng is rich. Don''t mention her hacker income first.


    It is the amount that many families dare not think about in their lives when they sold the shares of down international years ago.


    "I''ll see if Yan Yan has chosen..." Jane Mo went to Gu Xi.

 Chapter 2864

    "Haven''t you picked yet?" Jane Mo looked at Gu Xi with two shirts and kept looking around.


    "Mom, do you think this light gray one is better or gray blue one?" Gu Xi hesitated.


    She studied design and naturally had a natural sensitivity to beauty. By imagination alone, she could roughly think of what Xiao Shi would feel like wearing.


    "I''ve bought both." Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "Children make choices."


    Gu Xi grinned a little shyly and wrinkled his nose. "It''s your mother who knows me best."


    "Ha ha!" Jane turned her eyes again.


    "Oh......" Gu Xi sighed and looked at the two shirts, as if Xiao Shi had stood in front of him wearing the shirt she sent.


    Tut tut!


    Abstinence is a male god, ha ha ha!


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance that a big gray wolf wants to eat a little white rabbit, Jane can''t stand it.


    Hey!


    She''s going to love Shaw again.


    What a nice big boy! She''s taken a fancy to her girl. She''ll eat it all in the future!


    The three men went out of the men''s clothing store and looked at the time. They didn''t continue to stroll. They drove back to crescent Lake together.


    "I''ll send the clothes back first..." Tang Sheng said.


    "Do you want to take it for you?" Jian Mo looked at several handbags in Tang Sheng''s hand and asked.


    "No, I can."


    "OK." Jane Mo didn''t have to send it.


    "Sister Sheng, we''ll wait for you at Uncle Qin." Gu Xi took out the gift he bought for Shi Shaoqin from the trunk, "you put down your things and come over!"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and went to the back building.


    Surprisingly, there was no one in the house.


    Tang Sheng estimated that Shi Mochen had something to do when he went out, and they all followed.


    After putting his things back in his bedroom, Tang Sheng sent the shirt he bought for graphite morning to his bedroom.


    Look around. Finally, she put her shirt in the corner of the bed.


    Looking at his shirt, Tang Sheng unconsciously smiled.


    "The injury behind Chen Shao''s back is terrible..."


    Outside, there was a frightened sound from the kid.


    Hurt?!


    Tang Sheng''s pupils suddenly dilated. His first reaction was to turn around quickly and want to go out and ask what happened?


    He... Hurt?!


    "Now I''m going to take off the scab. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible it was at that time..." the kid''s voice came again.


    Tang Sheng''s footsteps stopped subconsciously.


    Previous injuries?


    Now the scab is removed, that is, the injury time is not long


    "Chen Shao is XK''s man. Tell me about your XK. Even if you really want to punish, do you need such a cruel hand? You''re not afraid that Chen Shao can''t stand it?!" the kid snorted and squinted at Qiao Yu.


    At that time, he didn''t go back to XK in the morning. He and his sixth brother were not there, but Qiao Yu was by his side.


    "XK rules, you can''t touch all the affairs of the Dragon Island." Qiao Yu said coldly, "if you want to touch the Dragon Island in the morning, you need to bear the punishment of a narrow life."


    Tang Sheng''s mood flickered at the bottom of his eyes and his face was at a loss.


    "For Tang Sheng, chenshao had been planning to walk the steel wire... Since she was found to have been infected with ur virus, she guided the fashion to get her blood samples and start research, and then led her to leave Longdao..."


    Ah Liu''s voice came.


    "Originally, Tang Sheng went back to deal with everything in Longdao. Nothing will happen later."


    There was an obvious resentment in ah Liu''s voice.


    "To be honest, no wonder Tang Sheng?" the kid was a little uncertain. "After all, how can the Tang family let Tang Sheng leave with a keepsake that can subvert the Tang family?"


    "Hum!" ah Liu snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Obviously, he understands this truth, but because he has borne too much, he just doesn''t want to see Tang Sheng in his heart.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, you XK are too cold-blooded and cruel!" the kid said, "it''s a miracle that chenshao can still live with thousands of lashes... Seriously, I really admire chenshao''s perseverance and can survive several critical illness..."


    "Because in the morning, there are people who can''t let go." Qiao Yu''s voice is always indifferent, but his sight falls in a certain direction, even if he can''t see anything.


    "I know, it''s Tang Sheng!" the kid sighed.


    "The death of Ouyang Lu completely collapsed Tang Sheng. Chen Shao didn''t have much time to plan and deploy. He had to bear the punishment and forcibly intervene in the affairs of Longdao." Qiao Yu''s voice was indifferent. "It''s just because he was thinking about Tang Sheng''s safety when he woke up in critical condition several times."


    Tears, hot running across the cheeks, dizzy in the corners of the mouth


    The salty and astringent taste is like stinging the heart.


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth, his mind seemed to be blank for a moment, and it seemed that many pictures flashed.


    From the first time she asked XK to help her find out the cause of her father''s death with privilege, she was not only rejected, but also attached once.


    When he came to Aohai city again, he refused again


    When I was in Seattle again, I didn''t care at that time. Now I think it''s all induced words and deeds under forbearance


    Everything, just like a fast forward film, flashed in my mind quickly.


    He didn''t mean not to help her.


    Can''t help!


    In order to help her, he endured thousands of lashes, narrowly escaped death... He was critically ill many times.


    Tang Sheng raised his hand and clenched his fist, his hand against his heart.


    That kind of pain turned out to be a feeling of being attacked by the virus, pain and suffocation.


    "Hum, I said at the beginning that Tang Sheng would make chenshao take risks. From the beginning, her appearance was a disaster!" ah Liuleng snorted and turned to the kitchen.


    "Brother six, what are you going to eat at night?" the kid saw Ah Liu go to the kitchen and quickly flattered him. "Chen Shao should go to qinshao to eat tonight. Can you make me a maoxuewang? Boiled meat slices are OK..."


    "No time!" ah Liu was still very emotional.


    "I''ll wash the vegetables..." please the kid.


    Qiao Yu didn''t move. His sight still fell somewhere. After a long time, he turned and left.


    They were all in the house with a medical room on the side just now. Because they came back from there and couldn''t see the parking area, they didn''t know Tang Sheng they were back.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s natural sensitivity. In fact, she doesn''t know whether Tang Sheng is here or not, but inexplicably, she thinks she is.


    Qiao Yu went out... Looking at the sunshine moving westward outside, he was a little distracted.


    There are some things she thinks Tang Sheng should know.


    At first, I didn''t say it because there was no way.


    Now there is no such rule. Why don''t Tang Sheng know?


    Only when we know, can we go on better


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Tang Sheng''s wordless cry. She quickly wiped her tears and picked it up. It was Gu Xi.


    "Sister Sheng Sheng, come quickly. Mom is baking cookies and uncle Qin is cooking delicious flower and fruit tea."


    "Well, i... I''ll come right away..."


    "Hurry up!"


    "HMM." Tang Sheng hung up the phone, took a deep breath, relaxed his mood, washed his face, calmed down again, and went to the building in front of him.


    From beginning to end, ah Liu and the kid didn''t find Tang Sheng in the house.


    At other times or places, they can''t be unaware.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still because there are Shi Shaoqin and XK people nearby. It''s impossible for outsiders to enter. Without any warning, they won''t have ideological and spiritual defense at all.


    Tang Sheng just walked to the building of Shi Shaoqin, and his mobile phone rang


    Take it out. It''s Graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng looked at the call. What flashed in his mind was what Qiao Yu had just said. His heart was twisted out of control.


    "Hello?"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The sound sounded almost simultaneously after switching on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked with a frown.


    One word, he recognized Tang Sheng''s mistake.


    "It''s all right. I just talked a little more after a day''s stroll." Tang Sheng hurriedly covered up his emotions.


    As soon as I heard this, I dropped my eyes and smiled, "sometimes, Yan Yan is a little noisy."


    "It''s okay, I''m very happy." Tang Sheng told the truth.


    "Well, just be happy." graphite Chen''s smile deepened. "I have something temporary here. I''m afraid I can''t come back to dinner with you."


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. I''ll eat at Uncle Qin''s in the evening. Aunt Mo and Yan Yan are there."


    "Well, good!" Shi Mochen felt the joy and lightness in Tang Sheng''s tone when he mentioned them, and his mood improved, "I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you..." Tang Sheng said.


    Shi Mochen was silent.


    The first time, this is the first time to come back to Los Angeles... In addition to answering, Sheng Sheng will say "wait for him"!


    The heart of joy and joy burned to the top in an instant.


    Shi Mochen is even a little reluctant to work now.


    "OK..."


    A word, gentle and outrageous.


    Tang Sheng looked at Gu Xi who waved to her through the window, nodded at her and said, "go and be busy."


    "HMM." graphite Chen answered, slightly deviated his line of sight, and fell on the reversing mirror. It had long been thrown away in the crescent lake. "Qiao Yu, if it weren''t for xiaoalkyne, I would like to go back if I needed my blood for phase drug test now."


    As he spoke, his beautiful lips gradually rose.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. His sight crossed the soft and indifferent face shrouded in the beautiful and handsome face of graphite morning. Unexpectedly, it was also stained with a shallow smile.


    After dinner, Jian Mo and Gu Xi talked for a while and left.


    When they left, Tang Sheng went back to the back house.


    Before graphite morning came back, Tang Sheng held the computer and sat on the lazy sofa next to the French window, writing the program.


    When you type the last character, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening


    Look outside, the night lights are soft and quiet everywhere.


    Tang Sheng took his cell phone and wanted to send a message to graphite morning to ask when he would be back, but after thinking about it, he was still afraid to disturb his work, so he didn''t send it.


    Close the computer and get up.


    After Tang Sheng washed, as always, he took a book and wanted to read it in bed


    Only then did she come to the bed. She stopped, thought, and turned to Shi Mochen''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    "At this stage, brother Chen''s blood can be controlled as medicine. Now the only problem is that after conquering wusefu and silence, if you double the medicine, you can alleviate the domineering power of the medicine." Li Yanzhu said looking at the results just came out.


    Before, the domineering property of wusefu was neutralized by Shi Mochen''s blood, but who knows that after joining silence, it was not only neutralized, but also more domineering.


    This is also the reason why Li yanalkyne called graphite to come here in the morning to enter the blood for dose experiment.


    "Wusefu was domineering, plus silence..." Li yanalkyne looked at the result sheet and hesitated.


    Shi Mochen didn''t speak. His slender fingers were beating silently on the table.


    "Brother Chen, if you still can''t overcome it in the end, I''m afraid there''s only plan B." Li yanalkyne frowned slightly.


    Plan B, forced medication, Tang Sheng will suffer a lot, but it is always better than the side effects caused by the long latency of ur virus.


    "If you have to get there, you can only do so." Shi Mochen said, looked at the time and got up, "I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Along the way, graphite morning looked at the passing night scenery outside the window with her arms supporting the handrail and a somewhat lazy posture


    According to the results of the night, although his blood can alleviate, it is not big.


    If he can only use drugs by force, Sheng Sheng probably suffers as much as he was punished.


    At the thought of this, the center of graphite morning''s eyebrows gradually locked up.


    Back to Yueya Lake, graphite morning, as usual, will go to Tang Sheng''s house to have a look when he comes back temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Sheng was not there.


    Shi Mochen immediately frowned, even on Jun''s face, instantly shrouded in worry and panic.

 Chapter 2865

    Shi Mochen called Shi Shaoqin while walking outside the bedroom.


    "Stone, is Sheng Sheng with you?"


    "I went back after dinner and didn''t leave the crescent lake." Shi Shaoqin heard the worry in Shi Mochen''s tone and motioned Kani to check.


    Soon, Carney replied, "Miss Sheng didn''t come out after she went back. She should be in the house."


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and began to look for


    But nowhere!


    Finally, his eyes fell on his bedroom


    With a complex, expectant and impossible mind, graphite morning came forward and gently pushed open the bedroom door... See, Tang Sheng was sleeping on his bed in a long nightdress.


    Aside, there are books that fall aside because they fall asleep in the hazy


    Under the soft light, Tang Sheng''s hair was a little messy on the bed.


    The face that has been tossed by the virus has no brilliance, because the virus has not occurred recently, coupled with the slow improvement of mood and diet, it is obvious that it is not only mellow, but also shrouded in a layer of brilliance.


    Shi Mochen didn''t move, so he quietly looked at Tang Sheng, who was sleeping very quietly, and gradually lost his mind.


    She said... Wait for him!


    Then, appear here


    The corners of graphite morning''s mouth rose shallowly. The silk was very light, but it showed a gentle and happy smile. However, in an instant, it spread on Jun''s face and went straight to the bottom of his eyes.


    splendid!


    Everything... Is fine.


    He stepped forward and finally stopped by the bed.


    The sight dropped slightly and fell on the shirt.


    Did she... Buy it for him?!


    Shi Mochen didn''t think that Jian Mo or Gu Xi bought it for him. When Tang Sheng was here and this shirt was here, he didn''t even need to think about it. He knew that she bought it for him.


    The smile on the corners of my mouth deepened a bit.


    When he picked up his shirt, the tenderness and joy in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He is the talker of XK. From the beginning of training to taking over, he has gradually become cold-blooded and introverted.


    He is a person who has experienced the death line


    But at this moment, with his shirt in his hand, he was as happy as when he was a few years old, with stones.


    Planting sunflowers, drying and fishing together... That kind of satisfaction that belongs to children alone and has no distractions.


    "Um" came in a soft voice. Tang Sheng turned his body slightly, moved his eyelids, and slowly opened his eyes


    Shi Mochen looked at the past and smiled, "although the temperature in the house is constant, don''t you know it''s covered with a quilt?"


    Tang Sheng was bleary eyed. Looking at the handsome face in front of him and the breath from Shi Mochen because of his proximity, he gradually woke up.


    "I was reading... But I don''t know how I fell asleep." Tang Sheng told me the truth.


    In fact, she hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Sometimes she goes out in the morning and comes back late to have a look at her house. She knows.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. I''m so sleepy after reading a few pages in this bed


    I don''t know whether I''m too tired to go shopping today or because I have expectations in my heart. It''s especially easy to fall asleep in the bed with his breath.


    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently stroked Tang Sheng''s hair scattered on his cheek behind his ears, "sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Sheng gently shook his head and quietly looked at graphite morning. His mind was full of what Qiao Yu said to them in the afternoon.


    It was almost a month since she saw him again, but she didn''t find anything different from him.


    As usual, handsome and indifferent, there is arrogance hidden in the light of clouds and wind.


    Thousands of lashes, several critical illness... She can''t imagine.


    At first thought, her heart was choking with colic.


    "What''s the matter, huh? What''s wrong?" Shi Mochen looked at Tang Sheng''s expression, slightly wrung his eyebrows, and worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Sheng quickly shook his head, "no..."


    "Really?" graphite morning asked uncertainly.


    After all, Tang Sheng still has ur virus. Although she hasn''t had an attack recently because he replaced the blood jar.


    But even if Xiao alkyne promised again, his worry was not completely put down.


    "Really."


    Tang Sheng got up and quietly looked at graphite morning. Then, when he couldn''t react, he hugged him.


    Shi Mochen''s body became stiff and gradually became soft. He smiled on his face and hugged Tang Sheng.


    Did she... Start accepting him again?


    Sheng Sheng, I brought you to Los Angeles. I used all the people around me to slowly untie your heart knot... Am I going in the direction of success?


    Shi Mochen''s eyes are full of gentle feelings.


    He is not a gentleman.


    Telling Sheng Sheng what he did from his mouth won''t work very well. It''s more like sophistry and excuse yourself.


    So he came to Los Angeles.


    Whether it''s stone, or parents, or even Yan Yan, they


    He never said anything, but he was sure that they understood his purpose of bringing Sheng Sheng back!


    Indeed, everyone, intentionally or unintentionally, is in the presence of assists.


    This is family.


    He also hopes to give Shengsheng family and family affection to enjoy.


    What she lacks, what he gives


    In the absence of all constraints, what she wants, as long as he can give, he will give everything.


    Even if he can''t give it, he will try his best to create all conditions for her.


    In the front life, how hard she has been, in the future life, he will give her several times of "compensation".


    Just because this woman picked up the stone he cherished most when she was in Aohai city... And also picked up his heart.


    Xu Shichen let go of Tang Sheng and stared at her fiery. After a few seconds, his lips fell on her lips.


    There was almost no tenderness, just instant contact, he kissed her lips and tongues, as if to swallow her into his own body.


    Over the past few months, Tang Sheng''s repressed emotions and thoughts burst out because of this kiss.


    She didn''t even think about anything. Driven by her instinct, she also longed to respond to Shi Mochen


    The atmosphere is beautiful because of the heat.


    But just as if something was going to happen and everything should continue, graphite morning suddenly stopped


    The thick breath and the flaming eyes show that the graphite morning is at the limit.


    Tang Shengzhe the corners of his mouth. Just when he wanted to take the initiative, he saw that graphite Chen had put his hands on both sides of her body and lifted up.


    "It''s late, I''ll take you back to bed." graphite morning''s voice is very hoarse.


    "..." Tang Sheng''s head was empty and he didn''t react for a while.


    Shi Chenfu picked up Tang Sheng and went to her bedroom.


    Tang Sheng didn''t react until he said "good night", and then the bedroom door was closed.


    What happened?


    Why did he suddenly stop when he had strong signs of craving?


    Forget it, she was sent back to sleep?!


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, blinked his eyes dully, and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng seemed to react. As soon as he opened the quilt, he walked out of the bedroom barefoot.


    She went to the bedroom again and heard the sound of a shower in the bathroom.


    Tang Sheng stood there and didn''t move. What was he hesitating about and afraid of?!


    After a while, Tang Sheng stepped forward and gently opened the door of the bathroom


    Pupil, instant expansion!


    On the glass platform, there were the clothes Shi Mochen had just taken off, wet.


    Obviously, he just came in and took a shower without taking off his clothes.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened. Graphite morning was also unprepared. He hurried to turn around. It was too late


    Tang Sheng''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Tears are flowing like open showers.


    He just held back because he didn''t want her to see the scars on his body.


    That kind of intricate and miscellaneous, most of which have fallen off the scab and present pink meat, and some of the back without falling off the scab are shocking.


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite Chen frowned slightly and came forward to wipe Tang Sheng''s tears.


    However, the more you wipe it, the more turbulent Tang Sheng''s tears flow.


    What kind of punishment is that?!


    Just because he wanted to move the Dragon Island, just because of her


    She has been blaming him. She can help her, but she has been watching coldly.


    The pain under self reproach made Tang Sheng dumbly open his mouth and cry, as if he could faint if he couldn''t catch it in one breath.


    "Sheng Sheng..." graphite Chen took Tang Sheng in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Everything is over."


    A short sentence contains too much.


    Not only her painful past, but also what his body bears.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Tang Sheng burst into tears.


    At this moment, there was heartache and the outbreak of all accumulated emotions from the death of my father to the despair of recent months.


    Night, at this moment, although there is pain, but more, it is a beautiful beginning with an open heart.


    Tang Sheng, kissing the wound behind graphite morning again and again, it''s like worshipping and comforting


    Her pain, his pain, if only for each other to be better together in the future, she was relieved at this moment.


    Mochen, thank you... Let my life meet you.


    In times of despair and loneliness, I am lucky to be met by you.


    The moonlight is hazy, but it is stained with the brilliance of spring.


    When the two naturally blend together, they know each other... Nothing can separate them anymore


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    "Seal less!" Luo fan came in with an express.


    Feng Jingyu took it, opened it and looked at the things inside. For a moment, his face changed rapidly.


    Luo fan''s expression was rich and he sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything?!


    A year later, maple leaf was finally on the right track, but for various reasons, it not only failed to get good, but also made the ghost killing organization bigger and stronger.


    No one knows who is behind the ghost killing. All they know is that there are four hall leaders, each of whom is difficult to provoke.


    If XK is the largest intelligence organization in the world, ghost killing is now a frightening existence in the world.


    You don''t know when he will appear behind you, solve you and leave you with a black background and red bleeding ''kill'' card.


    Because of the encirclement of maple leaves, in the end, the Tang family was completely destroyed


    The Tang family, once the leader of the four families led by Longdao, finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    The dragon family finally has economic rights in Longdao.


    The dragon family, the head of Yidao, has finally ended the dilemma of being constrained everywhere because there is no economic industry in Longdao.


    Did the Tang family "complete" themselves, or did Tang Sheng "complete" the dragon family


    Everything seems to be less important.


    No matter how big the event was, with the passage of time, it was just to let people take it out as a story.


    Except for some exclamations and boos, there is nothing left?!


    "Time was once again shortlisted for best actress of this golden dragon award, and time was also shortlisted for the nomination of best director and best screenwriter..."


    The electronic media all over Longdao are full of relevant reports about the Golden Dragon Award Ceremony in Longdao evening.


    Undoubtedly, the time when strength, beauty and traffic coexist has once again become a hot search figure.


    This year, time wrote the script independently and tried to direct and act by himself for the first time


    Let people see once again how enviable it is for God to enjoy food.


    No matter whether she can get the award or not, the nomination alone has affirmed her talent and ability.


    "Sister time, which dress are you going to wear in the evening?" the stylist asked.


    With the flow and temperament of time, many big brands in the world have cooperation. Every time she attends the event, Gao Ding, which many stars can''t borrow, can be said to pick casually.


    Time holding his cheek, his voice was a little stuffy, "I haven''t chosen..."


    The stylist is going to cry.


    "Sister time, the award ceremony is coming in the evening. If you don''t choose, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Time looked at the stylist with a sad face and blinked.


    "..." the stylist took a light swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked bitter. "Sister time, sister Royal, selling cute is a shameful act!"


    Time blinks again.


    The stylist will smoke again at the corners of his mouth. He feels that it is also a matter of heart when he meets a big guy with too good temper.


    Because you can''t lose your temper!


    "Time..." Lina came in with a big handbag in her hand. "Someone sent a dress."


    "Which one?!" the time was angry.


    The stylist and Lina pulled corners of their mouths.


    It''s time to pick freely, with a look of indifference. If it falls in the eyes of most stars, it''s estimated that it will be killed by the eyes.


    "Look." Lina took out the box and opened it.


    It''s a wine red dress with a big jewelry box next to it.


    "The family is so attentive that she has even set up jewelry..." Lina said, handing a beautiful stationery to time and opening the jewelry box herself. "My God, this pen."


    "Oh, my God!" the stylist also widened his eyes, "angel wing... This is a limited edition that only the royal family can get now?!"


    "Angel wings" is a show money just released by the jewelry company of dragon empire. Many event stars all over the world want to borrow it, but they can''t borrow it.


    If she appears at the award ceremony tonight, she will directly raise her status in the fashion industry.


    Time has unfolded the card when the stylist sighs.


    [carefully selected, the reddest heart, the purest love! -- Chu Heng]


    The nose of time is sour in an instant.


    Under that kind of expectation, the heart moved by the moment suddenly made her palpitate and speechless.


    Red dress, angel wings jewelry


    Time endured the turbulent mood, looked up and took a deep breath for several times before taking the mobile phone and sending a message.


    Time: what do you mean?


    Long chuheng: the initial company was not only Sheng Sheng


    Long chuheng: time, and you!


    Time looked at long chuheng''s two messages successively, smiled, and again, his eyes were red.


    Time did not reply, but sent a message to Tang Sheng.


    Time: peanut, life journey, sunny days with you, wind and rain with me... It''s good!


    Tang Sheng sat in the sunflower and sea, looking at the information of time, his eyes gradually filled with laughter.


    Tang Sheng: in the long river of time, there are you in the sunny day and me in the wind and rain.


    Looking sideways, Tang Sheng looked out of the window


    The sunshine in spring is particularly good, everything recovers, and there is a smell of hope everywhere.


    She''s been in Los Angeles for a year.


    It has been a year since I began to face death calmly, and then I am looking forward to the rise of the sun and the hazy moonlight every day.


    Last month, the ur virus in her body finally solved.


    Although, I suffered a lot.


    However, compared with the flogging mark that always existed behind Mo Chen, she felt that the pain was not as painful as when she saw the scars on him.


    This is a city with love.


    Family, friendship... And love!


    Tang Sheng involuntarily touched his wrist. After that night, she took the bracelet


    After a while, Tang Sheng regained his mind, looked down at his mobile phone again, and saw Gu Xi send a message.


    Yan Yan: sister Sheng Sheng, how about going to the movies this afternoon?


    Tang Sheng replied with a smile: why not take your abstinence male god?


    Yan Yan made a depressed expression: he asked our mother to play a model!!!


    Tang Sheng''s smile deepened at the corners of his mouth. When Yan Yan didn''t know when to mention aunt Mo to her, he became "our mother". He was very warm and accepted it so calmly.


    Tang Sheng: OK!


    Yan Yan: I''ll book a ticket at 4:30 p.m. at noon, we''ll go to eat a bunch of string together, and then go shopping for a while. It''s just time to watch a movie.


    Tang Sheng has no problem: Well, good!


    Yan Yan made a smile on her hips: I''m going from school now. I''ll see you at West China department store.


    Tang Sheng: I happened to be in sunflower and sea. I used to bring milk tea.


    Yan Yan: Nice


    Tang Sheng got up and went to the operation room. "Uncle Qin, Yan Yan asked me to see a movie in the afternoon and have dinner at noon."


    "OK!" Shi Shaoqin smiled and nodded. "Shall I take you there?"


    "No, it''s convenient for me to take the subway."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t force, "after watching the movie, go back to Yueya Lake with Yan Yan for dinner. I''ll ask Qing Qing to prepare some dishes for barbecue in the evening."


    "OK!" Tang Sheng nodded happily.


    In a year, she had already regarded uncle Qin, aunt Mo, and Uncle Chen, who was always angry with Uncle Qin, as her family.


    Although there is no formal identification, both her elders, peers and herself have identified that she is the other half of her future life.


    Tang Sheng took his favorite milk tea and Gu Xi''s favorite milk tea and took the subway directly to Huaxi department store.


    After meeting Gu Xi, they went to the catering floor and found a casserole string.


    With girls, milk tea is the best standard.


    "Hasn''t the second brother come back yet?" Gu Xi made a dish that looked like it would make people swallow saliva and put a lot of pepper.


    "It''s just one or two days..." Tang Sheng is now following Gu Xi, and he has a strong taste.


    "Hey, sister Sheng Sheng, it''s very kind of you to be in Los Angeles. You can always see your second brother and one more person loves me." Gu Xi''s face is flattering and smiling, "you don''t know how happy Gu Zongda Mo is!"


    "I''m glad to have you here, too." Tang Sheng said easily and naturally.


    Gu Xi shook his body happily, chatting while playing.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent lake.


    "Professor, is this OK?" Xiao Shi asked Jian Mo back.


    Jane Mo looked at the scene, "OK, no problem." she motioned, "eat first and get it later."


    "Well, good!" Xiao Shi smiled and nodded, put down his tools and went back to the house for dinner.


    "Xiao Shi, when did you and Yan Yan determine the relationship?"


    "Poof... Cough!"


    Xiao Shi just put the rice in his mouth, because Jane foam suddenly, if it wasn''t for her hands, she almost spit it out impolitely.


    Jane Mo quickly took out a paper and handed it to him, "I''m terrible!"


    When Xiao, the male god of the Architecture Department of Luoda, who has always been calm, calm, cold and abstinent, looked at Jian Mo with embarrassment and anxiety.


    Sure enough, Gu Xi is Professor Jian''s daughter


    If you want him to break, you can do it in a word.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, what are you nervous about?" Jane Mo said with a smile. "It''s not a shady thing, are you right?"


    Xiao Shi was not nervous, but even more nervous.


    "The affair between you and Yan Yan is not so hidden. You say I''m worried for you." Jane Mo poured a glass of water to Xiao Shi.


    "Thank you, Professor!" Xiao Shi took it.


    "You''re welcome. Put it on the table."


    "Xiao Shi''s hand holding the cup trembled.


    He was Professor Xie pouring water


    "You see, today is a family activity. Why did I ask you to come?" Jane Mo was very considerate. "What do you mean, you are such a smart child, you don''t need me to say it clearly?!"


    Xiao Shi looked at Jian Mo''s eyes. After a while, he smiled and raised his eyes. His eyes became not just cramped and firm, "I''ll work hard."


    "En en," Jane Mo nodded happily, "now that you have decided, you must be mentally prepared. There is a man with a serious love complex in my family. You have to work under pressure!"


    "Is it... President Gu?" Xiao Shi had already prepared mentally.


    After all, when he was at school last year, he overheard Gu Xi playing games. She called Gu Beichen and said how she would react to looking for a boyfriend.


    Jane Mo nodded, "it''s all right. I''ll unite with you!"


    Xiao Shi smiled, "thank you for teaching... Thank you, aunt."


    "Children can teach!" Jane Mo changed her name to Xiao Shi, very satisfied.


    Come on, young man!


    Sure enough, it''s easy to communicate with smart people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi and Tang Sheng come out after watching the film. It''s already six o''clock.


    "Uncle Qin sent a message saying that uncle Kani had come to pick us up in the parking lot." Gu Xi said while replying to the message.


    Yueya Lake is a private area. Except those developed by Shi Shaoqin, it is basically the original ecology.


    However, due to the planting of many vegetables and sunflowers last year, it can be said that this is a place that many Los Angeles people envy and yearn for.


    Many people want to punch in, but unfortunately, they will be "discouraged" to leave


    Because there are no pictures left on the Internet, it is still clean.


    Of course, because of this, the traffic is mainly private cars.


    "Uncle Carney, are you ready?" Gu Xi asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you," Carney replied with a smile.


    "Really looking forward to it!" Gu Xi smiled happily.


    Carney smiled and nodded.


    Tang Sheng didn''t think much about the dialogue between the two. He just thought Gu Xi asked if Uncle Qin was ready for the barbecue?!


    Along the way, Tang Sheng and Gu Xi were talking about the plot of the film, and then talked about the award ceremony of the Golden Dragon Award in the evening.


    "Many people in our school like time..." Gu Xi said, "Oh, if they know that time is my sister Shengsheng''s best friend, it''s estimated that they can die of acid!"


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows, imagined the picture, and nodded in agreement.


    They talked all the way, and occasionally Carney came in to participate


    When we arrived at crescent lake, it was already night.


    "Eh, I''m not having a barbecue outside today. Are you at home?" Tang Sheng looked at the fact that there were no night lights outside and wondered.


    Tang Sheng got out of the car and didn''t notice what was in Gu Xi''s eyes?!


    And the moment Tang Sheng got off


    Suddenly, in addition to the usual lights in several houses and the night lights on the distant path and lawn, the star lights began to light up along the place where she got off.


    Tang Sheng looked at the ground suspiciously. On the star lamp, there were layers of petals


    Not rose petals, but golden sunflower petals.


    Los Angeles is spring. This year''s sunflower seeds are planted, but at the moment, the sunflower petals all over the ground seem to instantly let her enter a fairy tale world


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and subconsciously stepped on the sunflower petals and walked forward


    With her footsteps, the star lights on the ground lit up with her day by day, which was unreal.


    Kani stood where he was, and Gu Xi closed his hands and put them on his chest. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Carney smiled. "XK sealed star!"


    Oh, think about what a ghost star was when he was a child?!


    "Buddy, is the thief under pressure?" Li Yanxing said, putting his arm on Xiao Shi''s shoulder and whispered, "Yan Yan witnessed my sister and my brother-in-law, as well as brother Chen and Tang Sheng''s proposal..."


    When Li Yanying looked at Xiao, he wanted to see the pressure on his face.


    Xiao Shi''s expression did not change much. He glanced at Li yanalkyne, "I don''t discuss this issue with singles."


    Said, very cold, took off the arm of Li yanalkyne on his shoulder.


    "..." Li yanalkyne pulled at the corner of his mouth and immediately spit, "Gan!"


    Chen pansy was on one side and heard the whole process. She looked at Li yanalkyne contemptuously, "idiot!"


    "Waiter, be careful, I''ll make you unable to pick up the drum stick for a few days!" Li yanalkyne threatened.


    "Oh!" Chen pansy was a big white eye again, expressed the meaning of "idiot", and then looked at Li Yanjiao, "I''m glad we didn''t have a cell with him."


    "..." Li yanalkyne shriveled his mouth.


    He feels like he''s been killed!


    Ah Liu leaned on the corridor column, his sight fell in front, slowly went to Tang Sheng in Shi Mochen, and sighed secretly


    Although he still doesn''t like Tang Sheng, he has changed slowly this year.


    After all, good things always make people comfortable.


    The kid has a lollipop in his mouth, "Oh, I want to fall in love."


    Qiao Yu glanced at her indifferently, and his eyes fell on graphite morning and Tang Sheng again


    Tang Sheng stepped on the petals and star lights all the way. In his sight, the handsome man smiled at the corners of his mouth and held a bunch of sunflowers in his hand, waiting for her to approach slowly.


    The colorful lights lit up, everyone who had been hidden in the dark, as well as the temporary buildings with dreamy and warm shapes, came into view.


    Tang Sheng stopped and looked slowly at everything around him... His eyes were gradually ruddy.


    Shi Mochen came forward with a bouquet of flowers.


    Tang Sheng looked at him with tears in his eyes... He knew what would happen next, but his expectation was not reduced, but more.


    Shi Mochen handed Tang Sheng the sunflower in his hand, "Sheng Sheng, the sunflower field you once wanted to take you to see has never had a chance to go... So I brought them all."


    Tang Sheng gently sucked his nose and looked at the golden petals under his feet.


    "Sunflowers represent sunshine, hope and love..." Shi Mochen said, kneeling on one knee and opening the jewelry box. There was a ring inlaid with gold and looked like a diamond,.


    Without too much words, graphite Chen told Tang Sheng with all the decorations here.


    In the future, she has not only lovers, but also family.


    From the meeting in Aohai city to love, from the misunderstanding between them to the infiltration into her heart bit by bit, graphite morning knows that in two years, they have recognized each other, whether painful or sweet.


    "Remember I once said, I hope one day, you can exchange the bracelet I gave you for another thing with me?"


    Tears, falling into the eyes, are sweet.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "I thought about whether it was a ring..."


    Graphite morning smiled, "Sheng Sheng, this is not just a ring."


    Tang Sheng did not speak, waiting for Shi Mochen to continue his words.


    "This is called the K soul. It belongs to XK alone... When you wear it, you will be guarded wherever XK is."


    "K soul only has a few people at the top of XK. They can only send one..." graphite Chen paused slightly and stared at Tang Sheng, "I want to give you unique protection and love... Sheng Sheng, I love you! Will you... Marry me?"


    Tang Sheng''s tears, which could no longer be controlled, rushed out. She sobbed and nodded her head "well", and then smiled.


    Shi Mochen also smiled, took out the ring inlaid with K soul, held Tang Sheng''s hand and put it on her ring finger


    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on Tang Sheng''s face, "I won''t let you cry in the future."


    "I''m detoxifying..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, his voice choking.


    "Well, detoxification, what you say is what!" graphite morning smiled and spoiled his eyes.


    Tang Sheng sniffed, "Shi Mochen, I love you..."


    Then she gently grabbed the clothes around her waist and stood on tiptoe without thinking about how many spectators nearby fell on his lips


    The happiness she wants has always been very simple.


    Have family, love and friends!


    At this moment, she got all because of this man


    Graphite morning, I love you!


    Like sunflowers chasing the sun.


    Graphite morning, I love you


    Like stars on the sea!


    [end of full text]